《The Sacred Ruins》


 Chapter 1

    The desert smoke is straight, and the river falls.


    The boundless desert is open and high, magnificent and powerful. When the red sun falls to the west, the end of the horizon is red, and there is a sense of desolation in the majestic.


    The ancient beacon smoke has long passed in the years. Although the ancient road of the Yellow River has changed several times, it still exists.


    Chu Feng is traveling alone. He is very tired. He lies on the yellow sand and looks at the bloody sunset. He doesn''t know how long it will take to leave the desert.


    A few days ago, he graduated and said goodbye to the goddess on campus. Maybe he can''t see it. After all, he was gently told that from now on, it''s time to break up.


    After leaving the college, he went on a trip.


    The sunset is very red, hanging at the end of the desert. There is a quiet beauty in the open.


    Chu Feng sat up and drank some water. He felt that his energy had recovered a lot. His body belonged to the type of slender and strong. His physique was very good, and his fatigue gradually subsided.


    Standing up and looking out, he felt that he was about to leave the desert. Maybe he would see the herdsman''s tent some more distance. He decided to move on.


    All the way west, he left a string of long and far footprints in the desert.


    It was very rare in the desert that there was a fog without a sound.


    Chu Feng was surprised, and the fog turned out to be blue, giving people a cool feeling in this late autumn season.


    Unconsciously, the mist became heavier and heavier, and the blue shrouded the desert.


    At the end of the desert, the sunset looked strange, gradually turned into a blue sun, with a magical beauty, and the fire cloud was dyed blue.


    Chu Feng frowned. Although he knew that the weather in the desert was the most changeable, it was really abnormal at present.


    There was silence and he stopped.


    Before entering the desert, he once heard the old local herdsmen say that when walking alone in the desert, sometimes he will hear some strange sounds and see some strange things. He should be very careful.


    He didn''t care.


    It was still quiet. Except for a hazy blue fog in desert, no other changes happened. Chu Feng quickened his pace and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    At the end of the desert, the demon of sunset blue dyed the western sky blue, but it was about to disappear on the horizon after all.


    Chu Feng began to run faster and faster. He didn''t want to stay in this strange and uncertain place.


    In the desert, mirages often happen in the hot sun. They don''t match at present. It doesn''t look like a mirage.


    Suddenly, a light noise came from the front, like something breaking through the sand, and the sound was very dense, one after another.


    Chu Feng suddenly stopped and stared at the desert. The blue light on the ground ahead was like a scattered blue diamond, glittering and translucent, shining in the afterglow of the sunset.


    It was one tender seedling after another, less than an inch high, breaking through the soil from the desert, with beautiful luster, transparent and strange, everywhere.


    A short pause, followed by a rustling sound, blue, all the young seedlings are rapidly raised and grow in an instant.


    At the horizon, the blue sun sank and was about to disappear. The fog filled the vast desert as if covered with a strange layer of blue gauze.


    "Boo!"


    The sound of flowers blooming came out, and the desert was blue. At the moment when the sunset was about to disappear, these plants began to bloom into pieces.


    A large number of blue flowers, glittering and translucent, just like a dream, some intoxicating, blooming all over the desert, very unreal.


    This plant is more than a foot tall, as bright as blue coral, and its petals are enchanting and charming. It seems to be in full bloom in another country, with enchantment and attractive mind.


    Chu Feng stepped back. However, he was full of this plant behind him. The blue light flowed and couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    He was surprised, looked at it carefully and tried to identify it. It was very like the other shore flowers. The petals unfolded and bent back. It was extremely beautiful.


    However, the other shore flowers are bright red, but it is blue. I have never heard of blue other shore flowers.


    The other shore flower really exists with a strong religious color. There are too many legends about it, but Chu Feng doesn''t believe these and is only surprised by the scene in front of him.


    The desert is dry and short of water. Only very few drought tolerant plants can be seen occasionally and scattered. The other shore flower likes the gloomy and humid environment. In any case, it should not appear here. It is still so flirtatious.


    It''s everywhere. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    The vast desert, the mist dyed the sunset blue, soaked the horizon, and the whole open and boundless desert gave birth to blue other shore flowers, which is unspeakable strange and mysterious!


    A faint fragrance rippling, addictive.


    Chu Feng shook his head and walked carefully to avoid the flowers. He found that there was only one area without this plant, that is, the ancient Yellow River Road.


    It has changed many times over the years and changed its route several times. It runs through the desert. Now it is nearly dry. Blue flowers bloom all over the two banks and cluster around it.


    The two sides of the Strait see each other in the distance.


    Finally, the sun sank, and it was at this time that these plants were in full bloom, the flowers were in full bloom, and turned into a blue ocean.


    Although Twilight falls, it is surrounded by blue luster, extremely dazzling and gorgeous. Chu Feng stood on the ancient Yellow River Road and couldn''t be quiet in his heart, but he didn''t stop and moved quickly along the river road. It was getting dark and the last sunset was gone. The blue desert was shining, and then suddenly, with a bang, all the blue flowers on the other side were in full bloom and withered at the same time in an instant. The enchanting petals withered, and then the whole plant began to dry up. They lost their color, exhausted their vitality, quickly turned yellow, and then disintegrated, as if they had lost decades in a moment¡° Bang! " At the last moment, the dried blue flowers on the other shore broke inch by inch and turned into powder. This strange scene is difficult to explain. They are like fireworks, short-lived gorgeous, beautiful to the extreme, and then wither and become ashes. The withered and yellow powder fell on the sand, which was difficult to distinguish in the twilight. At this time, the blue fog had already disappeared, and the desert returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened and was quiet again. Chu Feng didn''t stop and strode forward. In the twilight, he climbed over many sand dunes and finally saw the mountain shadow on the horizon. He was leaving the desert. It was getting dark. He finally came out and saw the mountain clearly and the tents of herdsmen at the foot of the mountain. When I looked back, the desert behind me was vast and silent, just like normal days. In front of the mountain, the lights were flickering. When it was far from the foot of the mountain, I heard some noise. It was not calm there. It seemed that something was happening. In addition, there are frightened cries of cattle and sheep, as well as the dull low roar of Tibetan mastiff. Anything unusual? Chu Feng quickened his pace and rushed to the foot of the mountain, close to the herdsman''s residence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    Cattle, sheep and other livestock were suspected to be frightened and almost broke out of the fence. The herdsmen stopped them and shouted. On weekdays, several fierce Tibetan Mastiffs were lying low on the ground and shouting, very uneasy.


    At the same time, there are children crying and women comforting.


    Several old herdsmen were praying. They were very pious. Finally, they knelt down and kowtowed to the tall mountains in the distance. They were very solemn.


    The herdsmen were not surprised by the arrival of Chu Feng, because outsiders often passed by and stayed in the herdsmen''s tents.


    After a long time, the noise at the foot of the mountain weakened.


    Chu Feng wiped his body with hot water and drank the fragrant butter tea. His fatigue suddenly subsided. He gave all his candy to the children.


    Several children have red faces. They are plateau red. With a shy smile, they look very simple. After dividing the candy, they disperse in a crowd. They are very happy and satisfied.


    What happened to this mountain not long ago is the question in Chu Feng''s heart. Did this place once bloom almost strange blue flowers on the other side?


    The old herdsman in the tent had gray hair and deep wrinkles on his face. He looked out of the tent and stared at the mountains in the distance.


    Soon Chu Feng learned that blue fog had indeed appeared here, swirling in the mountains, and many livestock were frightened. They were very irritable and wanted to escape.


    However, there is no strange blue other shore flower, and the fog is very thin.


    "Why do you kowtow to the mountains?" Chu Feng asked.


    "That''s the direction of the holy mountain." The old herdsman replied.


    Kunlun, known as the sacred mountain and holy mountain, has the strongest mythological color. There are many records in various ancient books, from Shanhaijing to Huainanzi, and then to historical records.


    In the early days, there was only a shallow layer of blue fog near the mountain, but it was seen that the blue was very strong in the direction of the Kunlun Mountains.


    The heavy fog there was surging, glittering and translucent, dense and boiling. Later, it was like a beam of light. The blue light was surging and the glow was very strong.


    It seemed as if a dazzling blue day was wrapped in thick fog and floated there. Although it was far away, it emitted light from time to time, like lightning.


    Looking from a distance, it is extremely mysterious, bright blue, flying and dazzling.


    Therefore, some old herdsmen kowtow in that direction and pray piously.


    Obviously, the vision there is extremely amazing. The rich blue fog can''t be melted, with a glowing glow, which is more serious than what Chu Feng saw in the desert.


    Why do these miraculous scenes come from? Chu Feng thought.


    He thought of a possibility, perhaps caused by an earthquake in the mountains.


    In the past, a similar thing happened in one place. Thunder often broke out in the valley and bombarded living creatures.


    If a violent earthquake occurs in the mountain range, it may cause the abnormal value of magnetic field to be extremely high. Under the effect of electromagnetic field, the charge in the cloud and the magnetic field in the mountain will lead to charge discharge. Coupled with the aurora effect, it will be colorful and become a very special minefield, which is very different from normal.


    Chu Feng was not superstitious and thought that what happened in the mountains was mostly a natural phenomenon.


    However, no matter how he explained, the old herdsman didn''t believe anything, and glared at him. He thought he had desecrated the holy mountain and almost drove him away.


    In fact, there is something unreasonable and far fetched, even Chu Feng himself did not thoroughly understand it, such as the flirtatious flowers in the desert not long ago.


    He sighed that in this "post civilization era", there are many things that have no solution. Although people try to explain them with the laws of the past, the world is becoming more and more difficult to understand.


    The war once destroyed the land and almost turned it into waste soil. Although the land is full of vitality again after a long recovery, it is difficult to restore the brilliant era of the past years.


    In the relatively long years of the post civilization era, several mysterious changes have taken place, which have a great impact, but there is no solution so far.


    In the early morning, the red sun leaped out of the horizon, and the bright morning glow slid over the hills and landed in front of the tent. It was full of vitality on the grass.


    Chu Feng said goodbye to the tribe and set off again.


    He went all the way west into the plateau.


    Along the way, he learned that the mysterious blue fog spread over a wide range, at least in the areas he walked through.


    "It won''t be another mysterious accident?" He talked to himself.


    There have been great disturbances in history, but there is no definite answer yet.


    The sky in the Tibetan area is particularly blue, the clouds are white, and it is very low from the ground. It seems that you can touch it with a little hand. The Gobi, mountains and grasslands are very quiet. It seems to be a pure land independent of the world.


    Along the way, Chu Feng heard many rumors.


    Some herdsmen said that the holy mountain woke up, so there was blue light flowing and heavy fog covering the four directions.


    Others say that the Vajra bodhi tree is growing and is about to blossom and bear fruit.


    "The Dragon mastiff is coming!" Others say so.


    In the local people''s view, the real mastiff is born in the wild and can be the enemy of lions and tigers, and what is kept by people does not belong to the real mastiff. There is also a legend that there is a dragon mastiff in the holy mountain. It can appear for hundreds of years. It has infinite power and can subdue demons.


    A few days later, Chu Feng was close to the holy mountain area. He has learned that there have been faint blue fog all over the way, which is mostly the same as those in history. It is another major change. At the same time, it also means that, like the previous times, ordinary people will never understand the internal cause! Even, most people don''t know what the consequences will be. It''s strange to say that it''s already late autumn. The weather in Tibet should be very cold. But in recent days, Chu Feng has been traveling westward, but he gradually feels a warmth. A few days ago, yellow leaves withered and withered all over the ground, but now it''s different. The remaining leaves on the tree seem to have regained their vitality, no longer withered and yellow, no longer falling. Especially near Kunlun, along the way, whether weeds, thorns, trees, etc., shine green and vibrant in warm weather. It is late autumn, but it lacks that bleakness¡° The weather is getting warmer. Is it caused by a change? " Chu Feng guessed. Finally, Kunlun Mountain is in sight. From a distance, I feel a sense of oppression. The towering mountains are majestic, continuous and magnificent, just like the backbone of heaven and earth. It is magnificent and powerful, unparalleled, and there is no mountain on its right in ancient times. This mountain range carries endless legends, which has been shrouded in an extremely strong mythological color since ancient times. Chu Feng was about to return after entering the Tibetan area. However, he heard about the changes in the Kunlun mountains all the way. Zeng was shining blue. He wanted to take a closer look¡° This is it. " Chu Feng arrived at his destination and stood at the foot of the mountain. The towering mountains were like a giant city of God. They were magnificent and huge. They were located on the land in the West. They were full of boundlessness and vigor. This is only a small section of the Kunlun Mountains. On the evening of the previous day, this area was once full of blue light, which was seen by people nearby, but few people dare to really approach these days. Chu wind enters the mountain and climbs gradually. The mountains are getting higher and higher, some steep, boulders are lying, the road is more and more difficult to walk, and the vegetation is lush all the way, which is obviously abnormal in this late autumn season¡° "There was an earthquake a few days ago?" Chu Feng observed. There are signs of cracking on the mountain, there are many thick cracks on the surface, there are obviously boulders rolling down from the higher part of the mountain, and some cliffs are broken. It is this huge mountain that once had an abnormal scene¡° What is this? " Chu Feng saw a huge stone with words on it. It was deeply nicked and most of it was buried by earth and rock. After the earthquake, a small part of the mountain fell and landslides, and the boulder was exposed from deep underground. There is a layer of green on the big stone, like dry moss¡° West... King! " Chu Feng stroked the inscriptions on the stone with his hand and recognized them. They were gold inscriptions, a very ancient text, which was mostly engraved on the bell tripod in ancient times. It''s hard for ordinary people to recognize. For a moment, thinking constantly, Chu Feng was distracted. How could it be these two words? Seeing the word "West King" here, how can we not make people think that there was really a West Queen Mother in ancient times¡° Maybe it''s just the inscription left by the ancients who came here to pay tribute. " Chu Feng shook his head and explained himself¡° Something is wrong! " Suddenly, he was stunned. When touching the engraved marks, he found that the so-called "dry moss" was abnormal¡° Verdigris! " The discovery shocked him. This monument was once covered with dust and buried in the mountain. If you think about it carefully, there will be no moss. It has gone through a very long time and did not see the sky again until after the severe earthquake. It''s made of bronze! However, such a large piece of bronze is rare¡° The simawu Ding unearthed in the Yin Ruins is less than 2000 kg, so it is known as the largest ancient bronze ware, and this copper monument... "Chu Feng pushed away some earth and stone. It is conservatively estimated that this bronze must weigh at least 5000 or 6000 kg. It is really shocking. In ancient times, it is definitely a rare and important ware. It is green and rusty. At first glance, it is an antique buried for a long time. If it was a stone tablet, Chu Feng thought it was left by predecessors who came here to mourn. Now he is not sure about such a large copper tablet. In that distant ancient times, who can afford to spend only for nostalgia? Long time no see^_^ The new book Shenghui begins to upload. Members click, recommend tickets and collect. Please reach out. The book review area is very hot, and many people are red. Thank you for your enthusiasm and all book friends. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    "When!"


    Bronze vibrato vibration, with a sense of vicissitudes of years.


    Chu Feng put down the stone in his hand and was sure that it was undoubtedly a copper monument, which made him a little incredible. It was an ancient bronze ware weighing thousands of kilograms. It was no small matter.


    If it gets out, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    The word Xiwang is engraved on it, with the precipitation of time. There is also a mysterious and attractive spirit in the simplicity. I really don''t know when it was left.


    "Who buried it in the Kunlun mountains?"


    Chu Feng knocked on the bronze monument, and the metal vibrato continued. Unfortunately, he was not an archaeologist and could not draw any valuable conclusions.


    "Perhaps there was an extremely brilliant bronze civilization here a long time ago." He said to himself and speculated.


    He has never been superstitious. Even if Kunlun has too many mythological colors and suddenly sees a huge bronze monument engraved with the word "West King", he doesn''t believe those legends.


    Chu Feng felt that even if the West queen mother really existed, she might only be the leader of an ancient powerful tribe, and here is just a relic.


    "The violent earthquake caused the abnormal magnetic field value of the mountain, triggered the discharge of clouds, and the huge bronze exposed on the mountain, so it attracted lightning?"


    Chu Feng felt more and more that this might be the reason.


    He wanted to dig out the bronze Monument and have a closer look. However, there was a small part of it buried underground. It was difficult to succeed without tools in hand.


    Hovering here for a moment, he climbed up again.


    The big crack on the mountain is very wide and deep, dark, shocking, and a dilapidated scene.


    There is no road along way. Mountains are dangerous and steep, and boulders are everywhere. It is more difficult to walk upward.


    The mountain is huge. Walking on it alone, I feel its grandeur. When I think of many legends about it, Chu Feng has something different in his heart. Looking into the distance, the huge mountain is connected with the sky, and the scene is very magnificent.


    Climbing up for more than a thousand meters and moving forward on the mountain after the earthquake is not an easy journey. It is very dangerous when rocks loose and roll down.


    In front, there is a lot of earth and rock, and a section of the mountain wall fell off not long ago.


    After a distance, Chu Feng saw the abnormality. He showed his surprised face, moved forward quickly and climbed up to determine whether what he saw was true.


    "Like coppery!"


    From a distance, he saw a piece of green and rusty, right there on the cliff. It was not a small cluster, but a large one.


    At last he came near and saw clearly.


    "Really!"


    This is more frightening than the copper monument seen earlier.


    There is a large cliff on the mountain. The dust laden truth is exposed where it is disconnected and close to the steep part of the mountain.


    Next to the stone wall, there is green rust, ancient and mysterious. This is a copper building, which appears with the sliding part of the mountain.


    Three bronze houses, simple and quiet, backed by stone walls, were built there. Some parts were buried by earth and rock, but most of them can still be seen.


    Bronze houses are of ancient style, with a sense of historical massiness in their grandeur.


    On the copper house, those tiles are also made of bronze, one after another, neat and regular. At a glance, they look like green scales covering there.


    Chu Feng was really surprised and couldn''t calm down.


    This is a sensational discovery. Bronzes are so huge. These are several copper houses built on Kunlun Mountain and once buried deeply.


    What age is this? Who built it?


    According to his guess, there was definitely a bright bronze civilization in this area, which existed for an extremely long time and was not recorded in the existing historical books.


    But when he was frightened, he was also uneasy and puzzled.


    Simu Wuding is known as the largest bronze ancient ware, but now it seems that it is not only lighter than the bronze monument, but also not heavy compared with the house in front of us.


    There is no doubt that the construction of such a house is more difficult than casting a tripod.


    Bronze houses are cast, cast together, with mystery in grandeur and solemnity.


    If it is discovered by the outside world, it will be regarded as a treasure level bronze object. It has never seen such a huge object in the past, which is subversive.


    Chu Feng has always been calm, but he can''t calm down today. It''s amazing that there are such bronze relics in the mountains on the western land!


    He tried to push open a bronze door. A slightly harsh metal friction sound came out and the copper door was opened.


    Chu Feng didn''t go in immediately. He stood outside for a moment. After ventilation, he walked cautiously. It was very quiet inside. It seemed to be isolated from the outside. The needle drop could be heard, but he was bare and had nothing.


    There are no other objects on the ground or on the wall.


    The same is true of the other two bronze houses, which are empty and have no tables and chairs.


    Check carefully, there is no exposure, and the copper house is empty.


    Chu Feng retreated and looked at the three bronze houses. He was too puzzled. Is this the building where the ancients lived or used for sacrifice?


    In that remote ancient times, it was really too extravagant! According to historical records, it took two or three hundred craftsmen to complete the casting of SIMU Wuding in the Yin and Shang Dynasties with close cooperation. In ancient times, how difficult it was to forge three copper houses?! Chu Feng stopped here for a long time and finally went up the mountain again. A few hours later, he was about to reach the top of the mountain. There were about 200 meters away. He sweated a lot. His physique is super good, his body is slender and strong, but he is still very tired after climbing such a mountain for a long time. Near the top of the mountain, you can see the ups and downs of the mountains and the grandeur of the earth, while the individual is very small, like dust. Standing on the mountain and looking up at the blue sky close at hand, people are comfortable with it. They can forget all worries, personal honor and disgrace, and everything seems insignificant. The altitude here is already very high, but there is no snow, and there are still plants, which makes Chu Feng feel a little strange¡° There are traces of lightning! " Chu Feng found that there were scorch marks on the mountain, which had been split by lightning, and a large area of vegetation turned into ashes, which was black. In addition, the rocks were split and a large area of the mountain was damaged. This made him more convinced that a few days ago, there was heavy fog and blue light. In fact, it was lightning. This place had been hit by lightning. The road ahead is hard to walk. Boulders pile up and Chu Feng detours. He wants to go up from the other side of the mountain. However, when he turned around and reached the other side of the mountain, his body was slightly stiff and his pupils contracted. He felt such shock for the first time. Even when he saw the copper house, he didn''t do so. There has been a landslide in the mountain here, and the earth rock has rolled down a very thick layer, revealing the metal texture¡° Tongshan! " After the earth and rock fell down in a large area, the exposed scene was too amazing. The area at the top of the mountain is actually copper, which was buried under the soil layer. This is not a small area. It is nearly 200 meters away from the top of the mountain. This large area has exposed the texture of bronze. How can people not have other ideas? The mountain is bronze, the appearance is covered with earth and stone, and the "real scene" is below? It''s incredible! The truth is unknown, but at least the 200 meter high mountain is bronze, which is enough to shock the world. Chu Feng was shocked. This is a mountain in Kunlun. The interior is made of copper, which overturned his thoughts and tested the ideas that have been formed for a long time. He doesn''t believe in those mysterious things. He always listens to the so-called legends as stories. But right now, there''s something weird here. It''s hard to explain. The truth was revealed after being struck by lightning. Things here are really shocking! Chu Feng climbed up Tongshan mountain and stopped when he was nearly 100 meters away from the top of the mountain, because it was extremely steep and a bronze cliff, so it was difficult to climb up. At the same time, he smelled a faint fragrance, which came with the wind. This place is made of the copper and cold metal. No vegetation was seen earlier and it is bare. Chu Feng looked up and looked for it carefully. Sure enough, I saw a plant on the bronze cliff! It already belongs to the peak area. After he retreated, he looked for a path to climb up again from other directions, gradually approached and wanted to see it more carefully. Soon after, although I still couldn''t reach the top of the mountain, I saw it clearly. A small green tree, more than three feet high, is actually rooted on the bronze cliff with a flower in bud. Chu Feng was sure that he was right. There was no earth and stone, but only bronze. It was incredible that it was rooted in the copper cliff. This is too amazing and incomprehensible. He changed his position and chose a place more conducive to climbing up. The distance was closer and he could see clearly that the small tree was indeed rooted in bronze So many messages, the popular book review area and the red, let me feel a little pressure. I have to write the holy ruins to face such support. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, at the highest cliff, a three foot small tree grows alone.


    Bronze is regarded as soil and nourishment. It takes root tenaciously. It is green and shiny.


    The trunk is thick and thin. Although it is not tall, it has old bark and is cracked like layers of scales. It has a sense of vitality.


    Its leaves are carved like emerald, transparent and full of spirituality. It is shaped like a child''s palm, holding some crystal dew. The breeze blows out of date, like white pearls rolling on a jasper plate.


    There is a flower and bone flower at the top of the small tree. It has a big fist and is silvery white all over, but it has golden spots. It is waiting to be put in the cliff. It has a fragrance and is very beautiful.


    The strange little tree stands proudly and quietly.


    Chu Feng tried several times. He really couldn''t get on the side of the bronze mountain. He decided to take a risk and climb from the side full of rolling stones, but he needed to be extra careful, otherwise he might lose his life.


    He retreated from the side of the copper wall to the flat area, walked around the mountain and looked up at the same time.


    "How did it grow on Bronze?" Chu Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    He can only be attributed to the fact that the world, which has undergone several changes, is becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    Chu Feng was calm. He frowned and thought about all this, strange plants and strange bronze mountain. All these are not in line with common sense.


    A figure appeared in his heart, because the man had said something that he didn''t care at that time, but it touched him now.


    "One day, maybe a weed on the roadside will bear bright red fruits with big fists, and the ordinary we see may be gone."


    This is what linnuoyi said. It''s very plain. It seems to come out at random.


    Just like when she broke up with Chu Feng, she was a little indifferent and her voice was a little far away. It seemed that she stood high and said those words.


    Chu Feng thought she was talking about things between them. There was nothing that could not be changed, whether in life or emotion.


    "What did she say?"


    In this post civilization era, several changes have taken place in the world. Although the vast majority of people do not know the inside story, a small number of people always know the truth.


    What does linoi know?


    Her figure appeared in his heart. Chu Feng sighed. Although he was a little disappointed, let the past pass.


    He looked up again and looked at the top of the bronze mountain.


    Does she really mean something? Along her way, many ordinary trees may have to change, so what about the extraordinary rare trees?


    Such a small tree must be extraordinary even before it has experienced change!


    There are many stones at the foot. Chu Feng has reached the edge of the bronze mountain. The road here is too difficult to walk.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped. He saw a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground and was about to cover him.


    Something is approaching!


    He was quick and vigorous. He turned over directly and quickly avoided going out. He quickly rolled out for a distance on the mountain. In this process, he took out the self-defense folding crossbow and assembled it effectively and quickly.


    When traveling outdoors, especially when traveling alone, how can he not have some self-defense equipment? Chu Feng turned around and shot out with a steel arrow.


    At the same time, he saw what it was!


    Chu Feng''s face showed an unspeakable surprise. The creature''s body shape was too big, far beyond its kind.


    A golden Raptor, with bright wings, extended enough to be five or six meters long, swooped down from the sky and almost caught him just now.


    When, the steel arrow crossed and hit a large bluestone not far away. Mars splashed and rubbed the fierce bird, but it escaped.


    At the same time, the sharp claw rubbed the earth and rock on the ground. The friction sound was harsh and frightening. It soared up and the wind was whistling.


    Chu Feng''s back was cold. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and been caught by this fierce bird just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    General hawks and falcons can easily crack the skulls of rabbits and other prey. The strength of such a large golden Raptor can be imagined. If it was a little late, the scene would be absolutely miserable.


    Chu Feng retreated for the first time, chose a favorable terrain and leaned against a boulder. Then he held a folding crossbow, aimed at the sky and was on guard carefully.


    In mid air, golden birds of prey hovered. It was too fierce. It was close to the mountain and blew a strong wind!


    Never seen such a big bird.


    It looks like a golden carving. It has no miscellaneous hair. It is bright and scary. It is very powerful. Its golden pupils are bright, wild and violent.


    How can an ordinary gold carving be so big? This end is a different kind. It''s abnormal!


    If it were in ancient times, some tribes might regard the golden Raptor as a ROC.


    Because the ancients used to exaggerate when recording. The golden fierce bird five or six meters long is definitely an anomaly. If it appears, it will certainly cause big waves.


    Especially in this Kunlun mountain area, it will add mystery.


    The golden giant bird was fierce, but it didn''t swoop over immediately, but hovered. It had an extraordinary sensitivity and was obviously aware of the power of the crossbow in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng smelled a fishy smell.


    The three snow leopards came slowly from the bottom of the mountain, with quiet pupils, blood stains on their mouths and sharp snow-white tusks. It was obvious that they had hunted some creatures not long ago.


    They stared at Chu Feng and arched slightly. At the same time, they looked at the golden raptors in the air. They were very afraid and issued an uneasy low roar.


    The three snow leopards are far stronger than their ordinary counterparts. Their sharp claws shine with cold light, and their powerful bodies make preparations for killing at any time.


    Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t expect to meet this danger. There were golden fierce birds in the air and leopards running very fast on the ground. He was in a worrying situation.


    Suddenly, the fur of the three snow leopards shook, and the hair roots on their necks stood up. They quickly avoided, jumped up and entered the rubble.


    Silently, there was a Yak on the mountain. Its whole body was black and bright. Its black hair was as smooth as silk satin. A pair of thick horns were raised and facing the sky.


    It was a king of cattle, about a foot long, with strong limbs and huge physique. He stood there like a black hill.


    This surprised Chu Feng. The black yak was so huge that it walked silently like the snow leopard. It also appeared suddenly and could not be found in advance.


    Moreover, the three snow leopards were afraid of the black and bright yak and hid in the stone pestle, which was very abnormal!


    The black yak looked up at the golden fierce birds in the air, then stopped, stood there quietly and looked at the top of the bronze mountain.


    Why are all three creatures here?


    Chu Feng knew that he was in danger and didn''t act rashly. He was waiting for the opportunity to leave.


    In the distance, six or seven animal shadows are running up the mountain. They are fast, showing white tusks and fierce at a glance.


    There are six wolves, all tall and stronger than their peers. The first "wolf" is snow-white with only one eye and green light, which looks the most ferocious.


    When they got close, they stopped for a short time. When they saw the black yak, they were a little anxious, and looked at the golden fierce birds, showing uneasiness.


    Suddenly, the calm was broken, and the six fierce wolves worked together and rushed towards the top of the mountain along the rocky area at the same time.


    At the same time, the three snow leopards also moved, running fast towards the top of the bronze mountain.


    Chu Feng retreated, and he wanted to leave.


    Near the top of the mountain, the animals kept roaring, and they scrambled to go up.


    Bang!


    A sudden shock came. A snow leopard''s face was deformed and blurred. It fell heavily from the mountain. It was knocked over by a yellow shadow.


    It was like a flash of lightning. It was too fast. It suddenly appeared in the oblique stab and rushed into the herd.


    It was a mastiff with thick and long hair on its neck, like the sideburns of a male lion. It was about the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, with leopard blood on its claws.


    However, it was so fast that it jumped several meters away and jumped forward.


    The wolf howled. It was very tragic. Blood splashed. A green Wolf was bitten off his neck and thrown out.


    The other wolf was hit by a fierce dog and flew up, smashed on the stone wall and was listless on the spot.


    "This is the true mastiff in Tibetan rumors!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    According to the local people, the true mastiff lives in the wild and can be the enemy of tigers and leopards. It is extremely rare and rarely found.


    And this real mastiff is more powerful than rumors. It is as fast as lightning. It broke into the herd and solved one leopard and two wolves as soon as it touched.


    This is the mastiff king. Chu Feng guesses that it is even more powerful.


    The mastiff jumped up again, seven or eight meters away, and its big claws fell. It was as powerful as a bear''s paw. With a puff, it patted out the eyes of a wild wolf and rolled out.


    While landing, the mastiff threw down a snow leopard with a terrible roar. They rolled there, which was a wild release.


    The snow leopard fell in a pool of blood and was bitten through its throat. It couldn''t live.


    The mastiff was not injured. Its neck was like the long hair on the lion''s temples. Although it was small, it had a special momentum like a lion dragon. It jumped up again and rushed to several other beasts.


    Chu Feng almost couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful mastiff! It''s just a few ups and downs. I''m about to finish those beasts.


    The last snow leopard also died, leaving only the one eyed silver "wolf" running desperately and rushing down the mountain to leave here alive.


    However, during several ups and downs, it was caught up by the mastiff. A big mouth opened and severely bit off its neck. The whole wolf head almost fell off.


    In this way, nine fierce beasts were solved in a short time.


    Chu Feng holds the folding crossbow tightly and stands ready. He is on guard there. This place is too dangerous!


    The mastiff was quiet. Its mouth was full of animal blood, but it wasn''t its own. It didn''t move and looked up at the small tree on the bronze cliff.


    It is not very tall, but it is very powerful. Its yellowish sideburns are stained with the blood of other beasts. During this process, the black yak kept staring at the small trees on the bronze mountain. He didn''t move from beginning to end. He was very calm. And the golden fierce bird hovered in mid air, looking down here as it did not long ago. The three strange creatures are very calm, like human spirit. They are very calm. Their goal is the small tree, but they don''t act immediately. They seem to be waiting for something. Chu Feng was deeply surprised because the three creatures were really unusual. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    There was silence near the top of the mountain.


    The three creatures ignored Chu Feng and seemed to ignore him.


    Chu Feng knew that he was far from the top of the mountain, and they might feel that he was not a threat, so they didn''t care and let him stand below.


    These are three extraordinary creatures with spirit.


    "Leave now!"


    Chu Feng decided to go down the mountain. Although he was very curious and eager to understand the little tree rooted in the bronze mountain, it was too dangerous for him and would lose his life at any time.


    The aroma became rich and came from bronze mountain.


    The mastiff moved as fast as lightning. In several ups and downs, it passed through the disordered rocks, and then rushed straight up the top of the mountain along the steep mountain.


    The black yak, which is more than ten feet long, is dark and bright all over. Its thick horns are very frightening. It steps forward and follows behind slowly.


    It walked steadily. Along the side with earth and rock, it also climbed the steep bronze mountain.


    The fierce bird in mid air is like casting gold. Its wings are more and more bright, and its pupils flash golden light. It lowers its height, approaches the cliff and looks at the small tree.


    When Chu Feng was ready to retreat, the aroma was rich several times, and the flower buds were about to bloom.


    "Boo!"


    Although there was a distance between them, Chu Feng clearly heard the sound of flowers blooming, and the silver and white flower bone at the top of the small tree bloomed a petal.


    Flowers bloom with sound!


    The fragrance of flowers is much stronger than just now. It seems to have a special magic and intoxicating.


    In an instant, the three creatures rushed to the edge of the cliff, came close, watched nervously, and began to smell the flower vigorously, as if swallowing the fragrance.


    Chu Feng turned back and happened to see this scene. Their strange actions surprised him.


    The three creatures can''t help it. They all want to attack each other. They will show terrible wildness.


    A series of soft sounds came, and the silver and white petals continued to bloom, with a misty white fog, and bursts of crystal, the flowers opened with sound, and the fragrance was more than ten times stronger!


    Chu Feng was shocked. What flower is this? The aroma was so tempting that he couldn''t help but want to turn back and rush to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the three foot tall tree, the fist sized silver and white flowers bloom completely, and the white fog disperses, which fills the bronze cliff, making it like a fairyland.


    The petals were covered with golden spots, which glowed together at this time. In the white fog, the spotted golden light particles glittered like stars.


    The scene is somewhat magnificent and charming.


    This is the moment for the three headed creature to wait until it matures!


    They compete, collide violently and claw in the air. This is the release of the original wild nature. They are very crazy. They all want to monopolize the strange flower for themselves.


    When the black yak set foot, the top of the mountain trembled slightly, with infinite force.


    When!


    In mid air, the golden fierce bird opened its big claws and collided with the rough ox horn, making a loud noise.


    The mastiff roared in a dull voice like thunder.


    The three creatures are fighting, attacking each other and competing for the blooming flowers.


    In this process, they are also sniffing, desperate to grab the fragrance of flowers.


    The white fog curled up on the top of the bronze mountain. In the hazy, the golden spots shook. It was like a small sea of stars shining in the mist. It was extremely mysterious and beautiful.


    Bang!


    They touched the green trees, and one of the mastiff''s big claws rubbed the flowers.


    The wind blew, the golden fierce bird swooped, shook the mastiff, and the sharp claws fell, trying to tear the mastiff apart.


    In the early days, they didn''t fight each other because they were afraid of each other. Now, after the flowers bloom, they don''t hesitate to work hard and ignore each other in order to compete!


    When the golden fierce bird flapped its wings, several petals withered from the mastiff''s big claws and fell down the bronze mountain with the strong wind.


    The mountain in this place is very steep, and the petals wrapped in white fog soon fall to Chu Feng.


    He raised his hand and caught one. The aroma could not melt, which made him almost drunk here. Look carefully, there was a layer of crystal on the inner wall of the petals with golden spots.


    "Pollen!"


    A layer of pollen is stuck on it, flowing with luster.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and successively connected four petals in his hand. Two of them had a slight aroma, because only a little pollen was stuck, and the other two were fragrant. They were crystal and dense, and the aroma could not be dissolved.


    The three creatures on the top of the bronze mountain looked down with cold eyes, and then began to fight fiercely for the petals that had not fallen.


    Chu Feng saw it and clenched the petals.


    However, he soon found the abnormality. The petals in his palm were no longer warm, but there was a sense of withering. He spread out his palm and found that the crystal on the four petals had disappeared and the petals were dry!


    In a flash, they lost their luster, had no activity and became withered and yellow.


    What''s going on?


    With a little effort, one of the petals turned into debris.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He threw down the remaining three dried petals and shouted at the top of the mountain, "give it back to you."


    Then he turned decisively, ignored these and rushed all the way down the mountain.


    Although he was eager to escape, he couldn''t help thinking about why the four petals withered in his hand? This change is strange!


    When he passed the copper house and bronze monument, he didn''t stop. He wanted to go down the mountain quickly. The mountain gradually leveled off and the speed could be accelerated.


    It took a long time. When Chu Feng arrived at the foot of the mountain, the red sun had fallen to the West.


    Fortunately, the three extraordinary creatures did not catch up and were still fighting on the top of the mountain.


    Chu Feng was covered with sweat. He felt exhausted even if he had a good physique when he exercised so violently on such a high mountain.


    He was too tired. He sat at the foot of the mountain and gasped. After a long time, he could hear his heart beating. He poured water into his mouth.


    Looking back at the mountains behind me, I really feel like a fan.


    The bronze stele of the Western King, the mysterious copper house, and the copper mountain. Is it really copper inside the towering mountain?


    If possible, he really wanted to peel off the soil layer of the mountain and take a closer look at what was inside.


    This mountain is only one of the Kunlun Mountains. What''s the secret in this area?


    "You have to leave quickly. If those three creatures rush down, it will be very dangerous."


    A few days ago, there was an earthquake. There were many large cracks in the mountain, and there was no exception here at the foot of the mountain. When the Chu wind fell, it was carefully avoided.


    Inadvertently, he saw a stone in a seam. It was more than three inches high and square. It had a very regular shape. It was rare.


    Chu Feng picked it up and continued on his way.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Along the way, Chu Feng always felt something strange and subtle in his body. He occasionally touched a warm current flowing in his flesh and blood.


    Carefully understand that it disappears again. If you don''t care about it, it appears inadvertently again.


    Illusion or physical allergy?


    He wondered if his perception was disturbed?


    "It started with this hand."


    He spread out his left hand. When he first noticed it, it was the center of his left palm, but there was nothing there.


    "Four petals have dried up inexplicably in my left hand."


    Chu Feng thought about it while he was on his way. He felt it was not so simple. It was a little strange, which made him very worried.


    The petals once sent out white fog and spots of light. No matter how you look at them, they are strange.


    The bronze Kunlun mountain behind him has really impacted his original concept today, which is subversive and makes him have to think more.


    "Those three creatures are not ordinary. They are competing for the flower on the tree. It should be harmless."


    Although he had some concerns, Chu Feng felt that the flower should be harmless to his body. Otherwise, how could it trigger a rare fierce beast fight and fight to the death.


    He shook his head. He didn''t think about it for the time being. He strode towards the residential area with herdsmen.


    At night, the boundless plateau is particularly quiet. Occasionally, a beast roar comes from the distance, which adds a sense of emptiness and desolation.


    Chu Feng stayed at the herdsman''s house. He decided to return tomorrow.


    At night, he read quietly and experienced the warm current in the early days, but he was unpredictable and seemingly absent. He didn''t know whether there would be any change.


    For a long time, he sighed, "let it be."


    Because he tried in every way, he found that the more he cared and paid attention, the more he could not detect it. On the contrary, if he did not pay attention, he could vaguely experience it.


    "Pollen, catalyst." Chu Feng read these words gently, and he suddenly thought of something.


    When Lin Nuoyi left school after graduation, his family sent a car to pick her up. He vaguely mentioned these words, but it was a little far away, and he couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Although he broke up, he still wanted to give her a gift at that time. However, seeing that the Lin family was a little indifferent and looked at him blandly, Chu Feng only waved and left.


    Slightly distracted, he inadvertently saw a stone around him.


    "The shape of this stone is so regular."


    He weighed the stone in the tent. Although it was a cube, the edge was free of edges and corners, slightly smooth, as if it had been polished and somewhat round.


    Look carefully, there are fuzzy veins on the stones. Is this naturally formed?


    The veins are very dim. If you don''t look carefully, you can easily ignore them.


    "Is it an artificial trace?"


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, he didn''t care at all. He just thought it was very regular. He picked it up and thought about Tongshan all the way. He threw it in his hand absently and brought it back.


    Now, he suddenly found that the stone was a little special.


    Chu Feng washed the stone and observed it carefully under the light.


    The stone is three inches high and grayish brown. There are some fuzzy veins around it, like vines and natural spots. It is very old.


    Is it Paleolithic left by ancient tribes? He guessed so. Chu Feng looked over and over and stroked the traces. Suddenly, there was a slight click, which was a little harsh in the quiet night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    At night, the tent was very quiet, and the sudden sound cut through the peace. Chu Feng''s hand froze there and stopped all his actions.


    How can cube stones make such a sound?


    A gap appeared in the stone.


    Chu Feng put it down for fear of any changes. He observed carefully. He had experienced some strange things today. He was very cautious.


    "Stone box?!" He was surprised.


    The veins surrounding the stone once covered the gap. Now it is clear after it is slightly opened.


    In the early days, the stone box was too tight, as if it were a whole, and it was covered with spots, so it was difficult to find any difference.


    Who would have noticed that it was a cube stone box? Three inches tall, very simple.


    At this point, Chu Feng looked forward to it. Because the stone box was mysterious, he found it at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Originally, he only thought it was a stone. Who ever thought there was another heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng blocked the copper basin in the tent in front of him for defense, and then carefully opened the stone box to make the gap bigger.


    "Ka!"


    The box cover is detached, there is no abnormality and no danger.


    Chu Feng put down his heart and looked inside the stone box.


    He hoped slightly that what was sealed in it?


    The internal space of the stone box is very small. There is only a very shallow groove, which can hardly hold anything. Obviously, it is impossible to hide pearl and jade.


    But there is something in it.


    In that groove, there are three withered seeds, which are completely filled. There is nothing else.


    Chu Feng was quite disappointed. The stone box he picked up in Kunlun Mountain thought it contained some secret treasure, but he didn''t think about it. There were only three seeds.


    A seed is dark and shriveled. It seems to be deformed and seriously lack of vitality.


    The other seed is purple brown, flat and round, as if it had been flattened. It can be as big as the fingernail.


    The last seed is slightly normal. In addition to the folds of the epidermis, it is full. At least it is not shriveled. It is round as a whole, but some withered and yellow.


    Chu Feng was stunned, just three seeds? Two of them are still dry, which is really... Quite different from what you think.


    I thought the stone box picked up at the foot of Kunlun Mountain was mysterious. Maybe it was sealed with something, but it turned out to be so ordinary.


    He put the three seeds in the palm of his hand and looked carefully. There was really nothing strange.


    How many years has this thing been buried underground? It''s hard to judge, but looking at the stone box, it''s definitely old enough. Those veins and spots are blurred.


    Is this an ancient thing?


    However, if it is an antique, the three seeds did not decay after being unearthed, which is pretty good.


    Some ancient objects sealed underground may be damaged immediately once the sky is seen.


    Chu Feng looked again and again. He really couldn''t recognize what seeds they were. He had never seen them before and didn''t know which three plants to correspond to.


    He was speechless. Just now he had the burning idea of peeping at the secret treasure, but now he is in a daze at the three dry seeds!


    "Find a chance to plant it and see what can grow." Chu Feng pondered.


    However, the three seeds have gone through a long time. He is a little worried about whether they can germinate. Two of them are shriveled.


    "If you can really plant it, don''t be poisonous weeds. If beans or vegetables grow at that time, it''s estimated that it''s an ancient variety." He smiled.


    The starry sky on the plateau seems to be very close to the ground. The stars are bright and the moonlight is like water, which falls on this desolate and somewhat deserted land.


    Late at night, it was very quiet.


    Hazy, Chu Feng heard a huge animal roar from the direction of Kunlun Mountain, echoing among the mountains, which woke him up from his dream.


    The lodging place is very far away from there. It''s amazing to hear the dull animal roar at night.


    Obviously, something is happening in Kunlun mountain. It doesn''t sound like the roar of the mastiff and yak, and other beasts appear.


    Vaguely, the ground of the mountain was trembling, and it came, more and more restless.


    Some herdsmen were awakened, prayed piously, worshipped the holy mountain and muttered something.


    Chu Feng also got up and went out of the tent. He heard the words of an old herdsman.


    "The in the mountains really woke up."


    Chu Feng didn''t understand. Even if there were ancient monks, how could they roar with animals?


    "You don''t understand. This is the legend of our hiding place. Leave quickly tomorrow morning." Said the old herdsman.


    "Are those holy beasts coming out of the mountain?" Another middle-aged man said.


    It is said that there are several sleeping ancient beasts in the holy mountain deep in the plateau. Some are comparable to gods and have infinite power to subdue demons, while others are extremely fierce and will cause disasters.


    Chu Feng heard the speech and thought for a while. Although he didn''t fully believe it, he didn''t think what the Tibetans said was groundless.


    After all, he experienced the bronze mountain and did see some strange animals.


    For example, the golden fierce bird is five or six meters long. If it were in ancient times, it would probably be called golden winged ROC bird.


    The black and shining yak is more than a foot long. Even leopards and green wolves are afraid of it. It has infinite power. It trembles when stepping on the bronze mountain top. If it was in ancient times, it would probably be called ox demon.


    Some ancient legends, many exaggerated, were mythologized over time. Especially when the ancients recorded strange news, every exaggeration must be the same here.


    After midnight, the open plateau was finally quiet, and the dull roar of animals in the distant mountains disappeared.


    Moonlight like water, like thin smoke, seems to be connected with the starry sky, hazy and quiet.


    Herdsmen no longer worry and breathe.


    Chu Feng also returned to the tent and fell asleep.


    The next day, Chu Feng was on his way early in the morning. Then he turned around and entered a huge city in the West. He wanted to get on the train home from here.


    In the post civilization era, after reconstruction, although it is not as brilliant as in the past, the gap is not very huge, and various means of transportation are also quite convenient.


    These days, Chu Feng has been in the wild and cut off contact with the outside world. Now when he enters the giant city, he feels like an separated world.


    He had been in the Highlands, deserts and mountains. His communication tools were closed. When he opened it again, many messages came to him at the same time.


    His parents told him to be careful and pay attention to safety alone. Some classmates and friends asked him when to go back and other news.


    Chu Feng replied one by one until he boarded the train.


    Apart from buying a pile of snacks, he took very few things with him and disposed of them on his way back.


    He found his place and put down his things. He held a communicator and began to watch the news of recent days. He was surprised.


    These days, heavy fog has appeared all over the country, even in foreign countries. There are light blue, dark red and purple, which fall on a large scale.


    Some people say that this may be a change caused by nuclear radiation left over from the war.


    But experts immediately refuted the rumor and told the people that everything was safe. It was just the fog of nature. It would be all right after it disappeared. There was no need to be frightened.


    Opinion polls also have another voice saying that this is a change, which, like those in history, affects all parts of the country.


    No one dares to deny these, because this is not the first time in the post civilization era. The water inside is very deep.


    "What''s the matter? It''s really strange that plants appear in the air."


    After the train started, a fat man walked close to him and sat down. He was about the same age as Chu Feng. He was medium-sized. He had a big belly, a fleshy face and big ears. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into two cracks, like Maitreya.


    He has a special sense of celebration. When he doesn''t speak, he is also a little kind-hearted. With a smile, he looks more and more like Maitreya Buddha.


    Chu Feng immediately smiled. This man must not be boring.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Fat duner is familiar and says hello.


    "At the foot of Taihang Mountain." Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''m not a fellow countryman, am I? Say the exact location. " The fat man smiled.


    After asking, the two people''s destinations were really the same. They all felt very close. They were all people from the same place.


    The fat man''s name is comprehensive and very "safe". He once studied in the West. This is also a revisit of his hometown. Come back and have a look.


    Chu Feng also noticed the comprehensive news. Recently, it was reported that some strange suspended plants appeared in the air, which was a little strange.


    "I don''t understand why they don''t fall!" Chou Pang muttered.


    Chu Feng looked at the news and was puzzled.


    "Nothing big will happen?" Full of toothed flower seeds.


    "I hope it''s safe. The world is becoming more and more incomprehensible." Someone nearby said.


    "Yes, my wife is the best. It''s really a little disturbing."


    This seems to resonate, and some people agree.


    "It is estimated that something will happen sooner or later. There have been many unexplained mysterious phenomena in recent years, and all kinds of rumors have come out." Someone whispered.


    It''s very lively here. You can say anything.


    Two hours later, Zhou Quan was very familiar with Chu Feng. After all, they were people from the same place and were born close.


    He came over and said to Chu Feng, "I heard a relative say the other day that he knew a strange man and said that the world was going to change."


    "What will change?" Chu Feng asked.


    "There will be some nagging things." Zhou pangzi''s voice is very low.


    "I think you''re more like a God." Chu Feng smiled.


    "Really, don''t believe it. My relative is not a talker. He is very rigorous and reliable on weekdays, and the level of contact is very unusual." The fat man stared.


    Chu Feng smiled and shook his head.


    The fat man was a little discouraged and said, "in fact, I don''t believe it. The strange man talked nonsense and revealed a few words that implied that some mythical characters in the West were planted, saying that we are almost the same here."


    "Poof!" A man next to him was drinking water. He happened to hear it. A mouthful of water gushed out directly and kept laughing¡° Go, go, go, what''s funny, don''t say it! " The fat man felt embarrassed, too. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    The fat man can say very well. His mouth didn''t stop all the way. He talked about the strange things and anecdotes he heard when he went to school in the west, with a very obvious mystery.


    There are many legends in Tibet. Some stories are widely spread in the local area, and some records can be found at the source. It is really fascinating, and people in adjacent seats are fascinated.


    "Don''t listen to it as a myth. Some have actually happened." The fat man said very seriously.


    Listening to his appetite, he was urged to speak quickly.


    "I once saw a little Tibetan mastiff whimpering at a dying old dog in a broken temple. The puppy''s eyes actually shed golden tears." Said Zhou Quan.


    "Shh!"


    A group of people booed and didn''t believe it. It''s ridiculous. It''s unrealistic at all.


    "It''s true. I experienced it myself." Zhou pangzi''s eyes were sharp, patted his chest and swore that what he said was not false.


    "I recall later that its golden pupils may be too bright, and the reflected tears have become golden." Fat man explained.


    "If you see such an extraordinary Tibetan mastiff cub, you don''t rush up and take it back to domesticate it. Where is it now?" Someone laughed.


    "Alas, I want to take it away, but there is a frightening old Lama in the broken temple. He can''t communicate and won''t let me take it away."


    According to Zhou Quan, the temple is dilapidated and located in the depths of the barren plateau. Few people can go there all year round. The temple is about to collapse.


    The old Lama is very old and has some back ears. It is very difficult to communicate.


    Finally, Zhou pangzi understood the meaning of the old Lama. The young mastiff doesn''t belong to anyone. After all, it will enter the holy mountain. It can subdue the devil in the future.


    "However, the strength of the little mastiff is really frightening. After biting my trouser leg, he directly threw me over a somersault. It''s very strange." When I mentioned everything about that year, I still had a strange look on my face.


    Others don''t believe it.


    "When did this happen?" Chu Feng asked.


    Because in Kunlun Mountain, he met a majestic mastiff. It was easy to kill the beasts in the mountain. It was really extraordinary.


    "About three years ago." He answered roundly.


    The train roared, the scenery outside the window passed quickly, all the way eastward, and finally left the plateau.


    "Bought so much food?" Zhou pangzi didn''t see it at all. He came up to share it for Chu Feng and asked him what was delicious.


    "These divine seeds taste good." Chu Feng replied.


    "What?" He looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that some characters in the myth may be planted? I think they may be divine." Chu Feng pointed to orchid beans and some nuts.


    Zhou pangzi looked speechless, thrust something into his mouth, and said, "God''s taste is really good."


    Everyone around laughed.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, with a full grin and a cry of pain, he took a bean out of his mouth.


    "I said, brother, where did you buy orchid beans? Can you still eat them? It''s harder than iron. My old teeth are breaking. " He bared his teeth with a look of pain.


    When he heard a, he threw a seed on the table.


    "God, it''s so hard. You see, it''s smashing. What''s the age? Food safety can''t be solved all the time!" Zhou Quan was so angry that he covered his cheeks.


    Chu Feng was startled because it was not orchid beans, but the full and yellow seed in the stone box.


    He took it out and wanted to invite the people around him to see what it was, but chatted all the way, forgot it and put it next to nuts and other food.


    "God damn it, do you care about conscience? It''s not a bean at all. What''s this?!" When he saw its shape, he was angry and shouted to write down the manufacturer on the food packaging and go back to complain.


    Chu Feng was a little guilty, but he confessed and told him that it was not the beans in the food package, but the seeds he brought back from the plateau.


    Zhou pangzi suddenly lost his temper. His face turned red and looked very uncomfortable.


    There was silence and then laughter.


    Zhou pangzi held it for a long time before he said, "brother, you really don''t pay attention to it. Can you put it anywhere? Where is this seed? It''s iron! "


    Chu Feng also smiled and made amends for him by choosing all kinds of nuts.


    At the same time, he put the three seeds on the table and asked the people around him what kind of plants they belonged to. Of course, he didn''t tell the origin of the three ancient species.


    "This one is round like a bean, but it''s not."


    "Why is there a flat one? It won''t be crushed?"


    "It''s rare that this shriveled one is black."


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it, but no one could recognize it and couldn''t name it. Some people guessed it was a vine seed in the mountain.


    "I really want to smash it!" He puffed his cheeks, rubbed them there and stared at one of them.


    "No, it''s a rare species. I''m going to plant it. Maybe I can grow a goddess." Chu Feng laughed¡° According to a comprehensive statement, I''m really not sure. " The others laughed and followed the joke¡° And a goddess? I think most of them will grow three old lamas or three old Taoists. " Said Zhou Quan, covering his mouth, with a look of pain. Along the way, time passed quickly. However, when the route stops at a certain station, the train stops and doesn''t go¡° What happened? " The stop time was so long that many people couldn''t sit still and got up one after another. Soon, a steward informed that there were some accidents on the track ahead, which are being urgently solved and will be on the road again soon. People sat down and waited patiently¡° Look, there''s news again. This is big news. There are not only floating grass but also trees in the air. This picture is very clear. " Zhou Quan shouted, stabbed Chu Feng next to him and motioned him to watch the news on the communicator¡° It''s really weird. These recent events can''t be explained clearly. Is this still the world I know? " Others shouted. Obviously, not only did you see the news that just appeared, but others also noticed it. Chu Feng looked carefully. The electronic photo was very clear. It should be that there were several trees floating in space and full of vitality. Look carefully, some trees are full of green, others are purple brown, and there are blood red trees, which are very strange. How can these trees appear in the air? Everyone is puzzled. For a time, there was constant noise on the train, and people talked about it one after another. It was so strange, it was no small matter, and it was easy to cause panic. It was not until the train started again and roared away that people were distracted and the sound was slightly lower¡° I''m familiar with this road. I went to school in the West and went back and forth many times. " Zhou Quan said, introducing passing cities along the way. About an hour later, the train stopped at a station. At the same time, he looked out of the window in a daze and said to himself, "no, there is no mountain at this stop."¡° Yes, I often take this route. There are no mountains nearby. " There were also voices of doubt from others¡° No, look, it''s not a mountain, it''s a huge tree! " Someone screamed. Many people leaned over the window and looked carefully. Chu Feng was surprised. He could see clearly that it was indeed a huge tree, too huge, like a mountain, standing in the distance and almost towering into the clouds¡° Is there anyone on the bus at this stop? Ask them, what''s the situation! " Someone said. After a short time, some people boarded the train and told the truth, which shocked and stunned everyone. That is an ancient ginkgo tree, which is very famous in the local area. It has grown for hundreds of years. Recently, I don''t know why it began to grow wildly. This caused a great sensation in the local area, and many people were shocked. At present, it has been blocked and no one is allowed to approach¡° It turned out to be true. The first two * * * * saw someone send photos, but they were inexplicably deleted. It''s actually true! " There was an exclamation in the carriage. It''s hard to understand that such a strange thing has happened. Although an ancient tree has existed for a long time, it can''t grow to this point in two or three days. It''s too incredible. As time passed, the train stopped and didn''t go. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour passed and still stopped at this station. The steward explained that there was another emergency ahead. It is being solved and will be on the road soon. On the train, people can''t calm down. They are talking about the ancient tree and the strange trees in space. Won''t these have anything to do with it? Later, people couldn''t afford to wait. Some people got off and walked around. Zhou Quan also got off, but he soon came back. His face was very strange and said, "look what plant I dug back?" He stuck some soil on his hand and held a common weed, but now it is special, green and full of life. In addition, it bears a red fruit, which is as big as a fist and emits a fragrant smell¡° This is a great discovery. A weed grows bright red fruits with a fragrant smell! " All around the vocal tract. Chu Feng felt a chill on his back. What happened to the world? It began to change! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 8

    What linnuoyi said that day turned out to be true. Even a weed on the roadside produced bright red fruits, fragrant and no longer ordinary.


    Chu Feng''s heart can''t be calm and his thoughts fluctuate!


    The world is different and incomprehensible!


    Chu Feng''s heart throbs. Such changes are disturbing. Everything is beyond understanding. All kinds of changes are happening.


    "Can you eat this?"


    It has to be said that his comprehensive heart is really big. He can''t wait to take a bite when he smells the rich fruit aroma. Up to now, he still has this mood.


    "You try."


    "No, I dare not. Who knows if there is poison? A weed bears red fruit. It''s like hell!" Fat Zhou shook his head.


    But he swallowed a mouthful of water, because the fruit growing on the green grass was so attractive that it smelled more fragrant than any fruit he had ever seen.


    Even Chu Feng was deeply surprised. The fruit had a crystal luster, like a red agate. It was very delicious at first sight. How could it be grown from an ordinary grass?


    Others on the train were also surprised, but they were not too shocked, because too many things have happened recently, especially the ancient ginkgo tree in the distance.


    Although the wild grass results are strange, people are not afraid.


    But the giant tree is different. People seriously doubt whether it will become sperm and cause disaster.


    "Get out of here. I always feel uneasy." A middle-aged man was pale. He didn''t get off the bus and sat here.


    However, the train stopped and never set off again.


    As time passed, another half an hour passed, and Chu Feng got off and looked at the platform.


    That ancient tree is too majestic. It is taller than ordinary mountains as a whole, with numerous branches and leaves, covering the town here. This huge tree can''t cause a sensation without causing a sensation.


    "Look what we brought back."


    Not far away, several people came, each holding a leaf more than one person high, like a banana fan, which is the leaf of an ancient ginkgo tree. Now it is amazing.


    A young man brought a fruit, which was as big as a basin. He was very hard. It was ginkgo fruit, which was light yellow all over.


    "Did you pick it?" Someone asked.


    "How could it be? I picked it up over there."


    They pointed away.


    The ginkgo tree is too huge. Some branches have spread to this side. There are fallen leaves and fruits on the ground.


    "Many local people are ready to leave. They are very nervous and uneasy." Some people say that they understand this situation.


    "It''s not the first time that the train has stopped for such a long time. I want to know what happened ahead."


    Some people can''t wait and are very anxious.


    So far, the flight attendants have not told what the situation is.


    Zhou Quan touched Chu Feng''s arm and whispered, "brother, I think something''s wrong. Nothing has happened to this railway for so many years. It''s so strange today."


    "I hope to leave early." Chu Feng nodded.


    For more than an hour, after many people were impatient and could not wait, the train started again and finally wanted to leave here.


    "Thank God, I''m leaving at last." An old man breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, many people felt relieved.


    In the distance, dark clouds rolled and clicked, and a lightning fell. The weather became too fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there will be a rainstorm.


    For a moment, the area became dark.


    Fortunately, they are all on the train.


    "God, why is it shining there?" Someone exclaimed. Through the glass window, you can see the huge tree in the distance with a layer of green light, very hazy and terrible.


    The tree was shaking and looked strange in the thunder and lightning.


    Does the thunder light cover it, or does it emit itself?


    Such a tall tree will probably be destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, people heard a loud noise, the huge tree glowed, many branches were broken, and many huge leaves fell.


    Dark clouds cover up, the sky is dark, only there is bright, so you can see it.


    One ginkgo fruit after another broke open, and then there was a strange scene. They flew all over the sky like dandelion seeds.


    The falling fruit, with hazy light and silver fluff, floated into the distance like a small umbrella after another.


    "Is this a ginkgo tree or a dandelion?" Zhou pangzi swallowed his saliva because he felt his throat dry. This scene is too strange.


    In the carriage, people were stunned. The scene was very strange and made people feel flustered. It was incredible!


    When the seeds were scattered all over the sky, in the thunder and lightning, the ancient tree was silent, its branches were stable, no longer broken, and stood as a whole.


    Until the heavy rain fell, crackling, and the rain blurred the windows, nothing could be seen. People were still distracted.


    The train went away and saw nothing.


    "Brother, is the world crazy, or are you and I crazy? What I see and how it conflicts with my previous cognition." Zhou Quan said to Chu Feng.


    He was not the only one impacted. Everyone on the train fell silent and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    They have been far away from there. They don''t know what will happen behind them. They always feel that the world is restless and everything is a little different.


    Many people lower their heads, look at the communicator in their hands, check the news, and want to get clues from there.


    However, there is no news about ancient ginkgo trees.


    However, many anomalies have been reported in other places. Rare animals that have disappeared for thousands of years have been found in some places, and sweet springs have begun to flow from ancient wells that have been dry for a hundred years in some places.


    All kinds of omens are very unusual, like to reveal something.


    "Is it true or false that Zixia flows in Wangwu mountain?" Someone was surprised.


    This report is amazing, but according to the comments on the messenger, most people don''t believe it.


    After experiencing the abnormality, many people on the train are skeptical.


    Subsequently, it was reported that the water surface of Dongting Lake was shiny, hazy with thin smoke and curling white fog, just like a fairyland.


    This triggered speculation and discussion.


    With the passage of time, it has driven through the rainstorm area and entered another land boundary. The sky is very bright, which is very different from the dark world.


    An hour later, there was new news about the trees suspended in space. It was a clear picture taken by satellite, which was reported at home and abroad.


    Those trees grow very fast, and botanists have confirmed that they belong to species on earth, which can be found on the ground.


    How can they grow at high altitude and float there? So far, no relevant parties have explained.


    There is no doubt that the journey of the train was extremely difficult and stopped again in the evening.


    Moreover, it is not a normal station to stop in the wild without a shop in front of the village and behind.


    People were dissatisfied and asked the conductor what was going on.


    "We have been informed that this line does not know what reason, there are various problems, the tracks in some places are no longer flat, and most of us will stop completely."


    There was an uproar, followed by some panic.


    The conductor informed that the front was under emergency investigation and that sufficient safety and stability must be ensured before continuing driving.


    In the evening, Chu Feng talked with his parents, and abnormal signs appeared one after another. He was very worried about them.


    In fact, his parents are worried that he will encounter various problems alone.


    Sure enough, the train stopped after it stopped. It was afraid of major safety accidents. If the hidden dangers were not eliminated, it would never start.


    In the carriage, many people are communicating, some panic, because all kinds of signs show that there is no peace everywhere. They are eager to return to their familiar places of residence during the journey.


    The steward prepared water and food for the crowd.


    If you don''t delay and stop halfway, you will reach the terminal at night according to the current train speed.


    At night, people are very uneasy and can''t sleep. They talk in a low voice.


    It was not until late at night that the train became quiet.


    It was dark outside, even without starlight. I couldn''t see my fingers. It seemed a little cold and terrible.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, in the middle of the night, a dramatic earthquake woke up all the people in the carriage, opened their eyes and looked around in confusion.


    What happened to make the heavy train tremble! Is something hitting it?


    Many people turned a little white and looked uneasily out of the window.


    However, it''s dark outside. It''s a mountain. I can''t see anything at all on this starless night. It''s dark and frightening, and I feel chilly.


    The Mountains lie across and the trees are overgrown. Occasionally, the sounds of wild animals and owls come, which makes people feel scared.


    Dong!


    There was another shock, and the car shook, causing some people to scream.


    "What''s out there? How much strength does it take to push the train?"


    There was a noise.


    "Stop shouting!" Chu Feng drank.


    If you panic first, it''s easy to have big problems.


    "I know this boundary is an ancient battlefield. Many people died that year!" A middle-aged woman said in a trembling voice.


    "Shut up and don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou pangzi roared, but his face was not very good-looking, some white.


    He often takes this route and knows where it is.


    "There is no ghost in the world. Even if there is, it is just an electromagnetic field, which will dissipate soon. How can it shake the train?" Others stood up and said to stabilize everyone''s mood.


    Later, they found that all communicators were disconnected from the outside world!


    At this moment, their hearts were cold and a thrill.


    This night is doomed to no sleep. No one is in the mood to sleep. Many people are frightened and uneasy. They look out of the dark window and look forward to the early dawn, because they always feel like something huge is wandering and extremely depressed. Before dawn, it was dark, and there was a heavy fog outside, which covered the mountain completely¡° What''s going on outside? " Asked thoughtfully¡° Let''s go down and have a look. " Chu Feng said¡° No, no! " Shake your head hard¡° I think there should be no problem. If something had happened, it should have happened. " Chu Feng said. Finally, Chu Feng and Zhou Quan and several young people decided to get off the bus to see what was going on. The white fog surged. Standing a few meters away, you can''t see the shadow of people. It''s really some evil and strange, which makes people afraid. There was silence and no sound¡° God, that''s... What!? " Suddenly, a young man shouted, terrified, his eyes wide open, staring into the air. This frightened cry not only made the surrounding people''s hair stand up, but also made the people in the carriage extremely scared and their scalp numb. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    Although it is close to dawn, the sky is still dark, especially the rare fog, covering the mountains and forests, white, and can''t see anything.


    This was a tense atmosphere. The young man suddenly shouted, which made people''s nerves tense at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    Two of the several people who came to the outside of the carriage were scared backward and almost sat on the ground. They couldn''t help shouting with fear.


    "What''s your ghost name? Do you want to scare people to death?" He was so frightened that the cold hairs on his neck were blown up.


    "What do you see?" Chu Feng asked. He walked with Zhou Quan. There was still a short distance from those people. The fog was filled, and no one could be seen a few meters away.


    "Cluck... Cluck..." the man''s teeth were trembling, his lips trembled and pointed to the air. His legs didn''t listen to him. He wanted to go back, but he was stiff there.


    "There is a dark shadow. I saw it there!"


    "What''s that?"


    The two people who had been frightened earlier also looked up and trembled in the same voice as the man. Then they staggered and quickly backed back, shaking all over.


    At this moment, there was no peace in the car. People heard the voice outside. Some women immediately screamed and panicked.


    This is an ancient battlefield. It is said that many people died in those years. Now it is shrouded in fog, and the communicator has lost contact with the outside world for no reason. Why not make people scared?


    Some people screamed with fear.


    "I haven''t seen clearly. What''s the name and what''s terrible!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He walked with Zhou Quan and saw a dark shadow hanging in mid air. It was very hazy and could not be seen clearly.


    "Ah!"


    Earlier, the man shouted again. He was closest to the dark shadow in mid air, just below the vertical. He was out of control. He sat on the ground and rolled and crawled, as if he had been frightened by the most terrible.


    "Blood, blood, I saw him!"


    His legs were stiff earlier, but now he was violently stimulated. Finally, he moved, rolled and crawled, and fled there.


    "God, you have blood on your face!"


    The two people not far from him saw blood on his face and followed fear. It was very strange here, making their scalp numb and about to crack.


    "It''s not mine, it''s there, it''s dripping from him!" The frightened man''s face was full of panic and pointed to mid air.


    "What a bloody smell!" A thoughtful whisper.


    Chu Feng rushed over with a few big steps and saw a dark shadow in the air. It seemed that a man was hanging there, dark and bleeding.


    "Fierce ghost, there is a fierce ghost hanging in the air!"


    The man who was seriously frightened shouted. He got up, turned and rushed to the carriage, and the other two fled with him.


    Zhou pangzi felt that his back was cold. He hardened his head and came to Chu Feng. He didn''t run away with him, but he also had some courage.


    "A man really died here. Is this murder?" Look up all round.


    There was a pool of blood on the ground. The dark shadow in the air was hanging and swaying with the wind. It was a corpse, and now blood is still flowing downward.


    "How could he be suspended in mid air?" Chu Feng felt a little cold. Even if he had great courage, he felt cold when he met this thing.


    "Yes, it''s still a long way from the trees. How did he hang in mid air?" He stared wide, then stepped back, and he was a little hairy.


    The people on the bus were even more frightened when they heard their dialogue. There were screams of fear from women and cowardly cries.


    "Fierce ghost... A fierce ghost is hanging in the air!" The young man who escaped from the car first turned pale and murmured, especially the dripping blood on his face. He looked very ferocious.


    He made the fear in the car worse!


    The train stopped in the mountain. Many people died here. At present, the fog is diffuse. It''s so strange. Why don''t people panic?


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a corpse. There''s no fierce ghost!" Chu Feng spoke loudly to stabilize everyone''s mood.


    Zhou Quan also calmed down, because there was no danger standing here. He was a little brave and shouted, "if he screams again, if it''s scary there, you can throw him down directly."


    In fact, Chu Feng and Zhou Quan have no bottom in their hearts.


    Because the corpse hanging in mid air had long and thick hair, covered the whole face and swayed in the wind. The scene was really creepy.


    "Come down, some strong guys. Let''s get him down together and see how he died. It''s just a corpse. What''s terrible." He shouted roundly.


    In fact, he was afraid himself. He called more people down to strengthen his courage.


    When people saw that they were so calm and not afraid, they immediately calmed down a lot and were not so frightened.


    After a short time, several tall and strong young people got off the bus, stood with them and looked at the mysterious shadow hanging in mid air.


    Chu Feng climbed onto the roof, where he could see more clearly. At the same time, if he wanted to get the body down, this was the only place where he could barely reach out.


    After standing here, Chu Feng''s heart clicked, because the man''s clothes were incompatible with modern times. He looked like an ancient!


    In addition, the thick long hair covered the head, which made it even more frightening.


    Is it really going to happen? He has some scruples in his heart.


    Zhou Quan also climbed up. Although he was a fat man, his physical fitness was quite good. He didn''t make people feel clumsy. He came up a few times.


    Seeing this, the strong guys behind became bolder and more people were together. They felt afraid and followed up one after another.


    "Is this... Filming? What''s he wearing?!" When Zhou pangzi saw the man clearly, he was so frightened that he almost cursed.


    "He... Who is he? Why is he dressed like that?!" A young man looked unnatural.


    "How do I think this is the ancients? It shouldn''t be buried under this battlefield. How did he... Hang in mid air?" Said another.


    As soon as these words came out, several people on the roof felt chilly and covered with a layer of cold. This area was a little cold.


    "Is he wearing... An iron chain? How did it fall from the sky? It shouldn''t be impossible! "


    Zhou pangzi couldn''t calm down. He pulled Chu Feng''s sleeve and whispered, "brother, we can''t afford it. If we meet something that can''t be explained clearly, let''s go!"


    The mist was so thick that everything could not be seen clearly.


    In the air, it was shadowy. It was suspected that one arm after another thick iron chain fell down. The body was hung, making people feel numb, like the scene of torture in hell.


    Several other people suddenly changed their faces when they heard Zhou pangzi''s words. They turned around and wanted to jump out of the car. This place is disturbing and makes them feel hairy.


    "It''s all right. It''s a vine, not an iron chain."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth at the right time, which shocked several people.


    "Mountain vine, how did it grow here?" Zhou pangzi was suspicious. He looked carefully. In the mist, there seemed to be something like a leaf on the iron chain.


    "It looks like a vine." Someone nodded and breathed a sigh.


    "It''s estimated that this man fell from the mountain. These filmmakers really worked hard and put their lives on." A tall young man shook his head and said.


    Chu Feng took off his coat, grabbed a sleeve, then threw it violently and wrapped it around a vine. He pulled it hard and pulled it over.


    The body immediately followed and shook.


    "Ah..." two people were frightened.


    "I said, brother, you are too brave to do so?" Zhou pangzi was startled. Fortunately, he calmed down soon and helped quickly.


    "Come here quickly and give me a hand!" Take good care of the others.


    Those people walked hard and didn''t want to touch the dead body.


    Chu Feng was stunned because when he pulled the vines over, he saw an artifact, simple and amazing.


    It was a short sword. It was black and had no luster. It looked like it was made of black gold. It was held in the hands of the corpse and didn''t loosen until death.


    They opened the tangled vines and put the body down.


    "And a sword?" Several people were surprised.


    Chu Feng broke the man''s hand and took the black gold short sword into his hand. He was quite surprised. The sword was only a foot long, but it was very heavy.


    "Let me see, eh!" Zhou pangzi took it and shook his hand. He almost let the black sword fall. He exclaimed, "how can it be so heavy?"


    The others were a little reluctant to touch the sword. They were watching the body.


    "Put him on the ground." Zhou Quan handed the short sword to Chu Feng, and then asked several other people to move the body together.


    Soon after, some people in the carriage came out, surrounded by the corpses on the ground, feeling terrified and confused at the same time.


    This is a tall man. His clothes are incompatible with this era. At the same time, his wound is very fatal. There is a bright blood hole in his chest, which is as big as his fist. The blood is dripping. It hasn''t dried up yet.


    "It seems to be pierced by a thick sharp weapon. Even the touched sternum is neatly broken, leaving a terrible blood hole." Someone whispered.


    It was so tragic that the women in the car didn''t dare to look.


    "Brother, why don''t you come down?" Confused, he shouted to Chu Feng on the roof.


    Chu Feng waved to him and motioned him to go up.


    Zhou pangzi came to the roof again, followed Chu Feng and walked forward along the roof.


    "Look!" Chu Feng went with his fingers.


    In mid air, there are one after another wrist thick vines hanging, which can be reached with a little hand.


    "Why are so many mountain vines growing here? If it goes on like this, the train can''t pass here." A thoughtful grunt¡° It''s not like mountain vine, because when the train stopped yesterday, I saw that the mountains on both sides are still a long distance from here. Mountain vine can''t fall down like this. " Chu Feng said, looking up at the sky. Zhou Quan immediately opened his eyes, looked surprised and said, "it''s not a mountain vine. Is it still falling from the sky?" He raised his head fiercely and looked up like Chu Feng. However, the fog was too thick and white to see anything. Chu Feng took the black gold short sword, pulled away the low hanging vines, stepped on the roof and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he stopped. His body was a little stiff and his pupils contracted rapidly. He was extremely shocked and his nerves tightened directly¡° Why don''t you go? " Zhou pangzi said in the back and walked closer. For a moment, he was almost petrified and his body was frozen there. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out rude words and say dirty words¡° what the fuck! In the middle of the night, isn''t it the shock caused by it hitting the roof? " He couldn''t believe his eyes. Like Chu Feng, he was very shocked, and then he was in a daze. The thing was tangled with vines and hung on the roof. He looked up and said, "this is... A satellite, entangled by vines and falling from the sky!?" He''s unbelievable, some unacceptable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    Thick fog filled the air, hanging in the air one after another arm thick vines, shadowy, blocked by the fog, can''t see clearly.


    A very heavy satellite, entangled by many vines, fell on the train. It was silent and dead silent.


    This scene really strikes people''s eyes. It''s a satellite. It should be running in space and in a given orbit. How did it fall?!


    Chu Feng and his comprehensive back were cool. He felt cold. He couldn''t help looking up at the gray sky again. What''s there?


    "Don''t tell me, these vines really fall from the sky!" The comprehensive voice is a little hoarse and the complexion is very ugly.


    This scene is really hard for him to accept and can''t believe it!


    Chu Feng was silent, walked closer, pulled away the vines, stared carefully, looked again and again, and was sure that this was a real satellite and there was no mistake.


    "What the hell is going on?" I feel my mind in a mess.


    Chu Feng thought, don''t know how the outside world, they should leave here as soon as possible, can''t stay for a long time.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" He saw Chu Feng pulling the vines hanging in the air with his hands.


    "I want to go to the sky." Chu Feng said.


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Zhou pangzi always smiles like a kind Maitreya Buddha, but now he has a sad face.


    Today''s upheaval made him panic.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Chu Feng said. He wanted to climb higher to have a look.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. This is not the way of heaven. Do you think you can really climb into the heavenly palace?" He opposed it completely and worried about his safety.


    "It''s all right. I won''t go to a very high place. I just have a simple look." Chu Feng said that his super good physique was reflected, and soon climbed six or seven meters away.


    At this time, the mist flooded him. He could not see clearly below, and the visibility was too low.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Zhou Quan shouted below.


    "Nothing!" Chu Feng replied that he climbed up all the way, climbing tens of meters away, and then stopped.


    "The vines in the air are thicker and straight. It doesn''t look like they grow from the mountains on both sides. They fall from high altitude." Chu Feng frowned.


    It''s hard to believe. It''s only overnight. How can such a shocking thing happen?


    Then, he thought of the news he had seen earlier. There were some trees in space and other plants suspended. They were all original species on earth, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Now he had many ideas.


    Chu Feng slid down the vine. He didn''t have to take a deep adventure.


    "Brother, we have to leave quickly. I can''t stay here anymore. I feel scared." Said Zhou Quan.


    Chu Feng nodded and the train broke down. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The communicator broke off contact with the outside world. He felt that he should find a way to leave first.


    What happened one after another is disturbing and can''t wait passively.


    "God, what did I see?!" Just then, a scream came.


    Several vigorous young people also climbed onto the roof and came here. At a glance, they saw the heavy satellite and were stunned one by one.


    They were as stiff as ghosts.


    Soon, the news spread and caused a sensation. With panic, the mountain couldn''t be quiet. Everyone got out of the car and cried and mixed with all kinds of noise.


    "It''s easy to get into trouble." Said Zhou Quan.


    In the state of disorder, all kinds of incidents are most likely to happen, but who can maintain them now? The conductor was already confused and at a loss.


    "What about the ancients?" Chu Feng asked.


    "What else can he do? He''s already dead. I just went to have a look. I heard that he may not be an ancient, but he has a communicator." He answered roundly.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was stunned. He had seen everything about the man. His clothes were not simply retro, but really had a special ancient charm.


    "Why do you think so much? Let''s hurry!" He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    In fact, at this time, others are also taking action and want to leave here immediately.


    Chu Feng weighed the black sword in his hand. It was only a foot long, but it was so heavy and its density exceeded all kinds of metal materials he knew, which made him very suspicious.


    "What about the man''s communicator? Let''s see who he has contacted. It''s too strange."


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng didn''t get what he wanted. There were too many people here. The communicator didn''t know where it was.


    "Go!"


    Without delay, they set off quickly together.


    Groups of people left, joined each other, and went to the nearest town.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Quan walked along the railway. The fat man was relatively familiar with this road. He used to ride back and forth many times. According to him, there was a small town ten miles across the mountain.


    "Who did this? No wonder the train had to break down. It''s too bad!" On the way, Zhou was angry.


    After going out for several miles, they saw that a railway track was disconnected, which is definitely a major safety hazard. If they really want to drive like this, something must happen.


    "No!"


    They went out for another two miles and saw the track broken again, but this time it was very strange. It didn''t look like it was dug up, but... There was a secret.


    "You see, something''s wrong!"


    He looked at it carefully and looked solemn.


    The ground seems to be stretched, the area becomes larger, and the rails break, so they can''t be connected to each other.


    Two people doubt that the original region can be extended and larger than before?


    "Should it be an earthquake?" Said Zhou Quan.


    However, they didn''t feel the shock earlier. The situation was very evil and frightening. Now they don''t know anything.


    They are a little hairy. I don''t know why.


    Along the way, soon after, they heard the sound of rail collapse and witnessed the scene. The ground seemed to be stretching and expanding.


    He was stunned and his mouth was wide open. He couldn''t speak.


    "Make a demon!" Finally, he shouted.


    "Go, this area is unstable!" Chu Feng said and began to accelerate.


    Although Zhou Quan is fat, he can see from climbing the train that his physical strength is actually very good. Although he is panting when running, he is not tired.


    "Well, there''s no way?"


    In front of the track, a big mountain stands in the way.


    The strangest thing is that after the track leads here, it seems to be pressed down by the mountain. Look carefully. Indeed, if you remove the earth and rock, you can see the buried part.


    Not to mention Zhou pangzi, Chu Feng is ignorant and completely stupid. What''s the situation? Why is there a big mountain here!


    "Are you sure there is a town ahead?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''m sure!" Said Zhou Quan, and swore that he had never seen the mountain. It seemed to appear out of thin air and press here.


    "There''s no way. Turn it over, I don''t believe it, = can you still enter an unknown world!" Said Zhou Quan.


    "Don''t go around, it''s not far!" Chu Feng stopped him.


    Zhou Quan was a little unwilling. He really wanted to explore where the mountain came from. How could he come out of thin air?


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the mountains and forests shook and issued from the magnificent mountain. It was obvious that there were terrible beasts!


    "How can it be? The roar of the beast is a little amazing, but there are no large beasts in this area. Where did it come from?" The whole heart vibrates.


    Chu Feng pointed to the mountain. Zhou pangzi immediately put out the idea of climbing the mountain and began to detour honestly.


    During this process, they heard amazing animal roars several times, and then heard human screams.


    "Someone is climbing the mountain!" The whole face turned white. I''m glad I didn''t take that road.


    Finally, they succeeded in bypassing the mountain and still walked along the railway to enter the town.


    At the same time, they became more and more frightened on the road, the distance of railway disconnection was increasing, and the ground seemed to become wider and wider.


    In the end, they felt like they had walked more than 20 miles.


    Fortunately, they got to the small town safely.


    At this time, the mist finally dispersed, but the sun did not fall down and was covered.


    "What a big guy!" Chu Feng''s look changed. In the high air, vines fell down one after another, all very thick and lush leaves.


    It blocks out the sun and stretches across the sky.


    It''s not like growing on the ground, but like being born in the sky, just like a myth.


    A huge vine covered the area.


    When the mist cleared, the people in the small town also saw this scene, which immediately triggered a great panic.


    "Run away, you must leave quickly!" Zhou Quan roared.


    In fact, many people were on the run, and one car after another started and drove far away.


    "No, we have to stop a car quickly and take advantage of the current road, otherwise we will be blocked here." Chu Feng Road.


    "What else do you want to stop? Grab it!" A loud roar.


    However, in the end, they stopped a car. A middle-aged uncle drove them away, rushed out of the city and fled far away.


    After the fog cleared, the communicator was restored and can contact the outside world.


    Chu Feng opened it for the first time to see what amazing news there was.


    "Oh, my God, some famous mountains such as Song Mountain, Wangwu mountain and Luofu Mountain have all kinds of strange phenomena, and even the rocks are flowing Zixia."


    Zhou pangzi screamed and found this report. Only one night later, a lot of great events have taken place outside!


    "Eh, someone found an ordinary small tree on the roadside with silver fruits. After eating one, he... Actually grew a pair of silver wings?!" After reading it thoroughly, I was in a daze.


    The world is changing dramatically, which is Chu Feng''s most direct feeling after reading some reports! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    He looked strange. He seemed to be tangled and pinched. He touched Chu Feng and whispered, "you said that the man grew a pair of silver wings. Can he soar in the sky?"


    "It''s possible." Chu Feng nodded, then felt a little funny and said, "it''s not that you have wings. What are you pinching?"


    "Don''t I also have a bright red fruit?" Zhou pangzi carefully opened his backpack. The grass he had dug earlier was still there, wrapped in a transparent bag, which also isolated the fragrance.


    On that grass, there is a red fruit. It is as big as a fist and crystal like a red agate. When you open the bag a little, it suddenly overflows with rich fragrance.


    "You say, if I eat it, will I grow anything?" The fat man was suspicious and very tangled.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t laugh, but looked solemn. If he didn''t know earlier, it would be all right. Now it seems that the fruit produced by this strange plant is unusual.


    "Wait a minute and see if the man who gave birth to silver wings will be reported." Chu Feng said.


    "How can it be so fragrant? What fruit are you taking?" The middle-aged uncle driving looked very surprised.


    We drove very fast, away from the small town and along the road to the end of the horizon.


    "A wild fruit. I don''t know what kind it is. I don''t dare to eat it." Zhou pangzi said.


    He really didn''t dare to eat indiscriminately. If what grew was not a wing, but a horn or a tail, then he had no place to cry.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t eat indiscriminately. In case of poisoning, you''ll be in trouble." The middle-aged uncle kindly reminded him, and then he sighed and worried about his family.


    He only works in the small town behind him. His family is not there. In another town, hundreds of miles away, he doesn''t know what''s going on at home.


    Overnight, many places appeared strange phenomena, especially after personal experience, which made him very afraid and hoped to get home early, so he was very fast on the way.


    It has to be said that the middle-aged uncle''s driving skills are very high. He passed the car very breathtaking. He bumped and shook back and forth, which almost made Zhou pangzi vomit.


    "Yes, uncle, I''m convinced!" I still felt stimulated at the beginning, but later I was directly depressed and almost foamed at the mouth.


    Outside the window, the trees on both sides of the road retreated at a high speed. Chu Feng was a little dizzy. I was really worried that such a drag racing would lead to dangerous accidents.


    He looked back. The huge vine was green, shrouded in the sky and blocked the sun. It was still clearly visible and had not left its scope.


    It is suspended in the air, and its main body is far from the ground. It is like a huge green city as high as the sky, and it is also like undulating peaks, magnificent and boundless.


    How big is this? But I''m relieved to think about it. Otherwise, how can we tear down the man-made satellite.


    The middle-aged uncle went out for hundreds of miles in one breath. When he entered another small town, he slowed down because there were more vehicles.


    "There is a follow-up report. You see, the man with silver wings can really fly into the air, and the whole body is covered with silver light. It''s amazing, but it looks... Very powerful!"


    Show Chu Feng the whole picture. On the communicator, the man''s picture is very clear.


    This is a young man. He is very handsome. When his body emits silver light, his pupils are also bright, with silver rays blooming, and even his hair becomes bright.


    Chu Feng is moved. The world is changing dramatically. Some things are becoming more and more incomprehensible. Some supernatural phenomena cannot be explained clearly by the original laws of the world.


    "Why don''t you report more and let the person say how he feels." Full of complaints, very dissatisfied.


    He kept searching and finally found a new report again.


    "This man was invited away by the people of Tianshen biological group. This is a big company. It will help him comprehensively test all life indicators." Said Zhou Quan.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. The God of heaven belongs to the Lin family and specializes in biomedicine. He didn''t know it earlier. He didn''t know it until he broke up with Lin Nuoyi.


    The name of God creature is really... Chu Feng thought. Before, he just thought that the helmsman of the Lin family was energetic, so he named it.


    Now it seems that it may mean something. Because through Lin Nuoyi''s performance, he knew that the family knew some truth and had a premonition that heaven and earth would change.


    Since he learned the details of the Lin family, he understood why he wanted to send Lin Nuoyi when he graduated. Her family were so indifferent that he had to wave away and leave.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter?" Seeing him in a trance, he asked.


    "I thought of my ex girlfriend." Chu Feng said casually


    "You broke up with her first? Now regret it? " Zhou Quan smiled.


    "No, she broke up with me." Chu Feng admitted that there was nothing to say about this kind of thing. He didn''t feel ashamed. He should have exposed it.


    "Put it down so soon?" He was surprised and then wailed. His first love made him sad for two years, and he hasn''t let go yet. This time, he went to Tibet for a trip, which can be described as a revisit of his hometown, but also for the final forgetting.


    Chu Feng said: "she and I have always been very plain. The times of walking side by side are not many. The beginning of plain as water also ends in plain."


    "What''s going on?" He asked curiously.


    Chu Feng shook his head. Although he had put it down, he didn''t want to say more.


    Finally, after driving hundreds of miles, the middle-aged uncle was almost home. Chu Feng and Zhou Quan had no way to take a free ride, so they had to get off in advance.


    "I can''t see that giant vine!" Looking back, the sky was blue and not covered. He was relieved and breathed a sigh.


    In that area, he always felt an unspeakable depression.


    Half an hour later, they entered the adjacent big city and came to the long-distance bus station, where there was a train to the Taihang Mountain in the north.


    After the smooth departure, both felt relaxed. Earlier, they were afraid not to start under the current situation.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong in this area, only the road we experienced seems strange? It was all caused by that giant vine! " Full of anger.


    The terminus of this coach is a huge city in the north, which is known as the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    On the way, it will pass at the foot of Taihang Mountain. In fact, Chu Feng and his comprehensive home are the northernmost end of Taihang Mountain, close to the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    "If there were no accidents, we could go down the Taihang mountain before the sun sets." Chu Feng said.


    It is 800 miles away from the huge city in the north. Even in the case of traffic jam, according to the speed of long-distance bus, it can certainly reach before sunset.


    Abnormal things have occurred one after another. Now when I''m on the bus, that''s what I talk about most.


    "It is said that missiles have been used to blow down some things in space."


    "Well, I heard it too, but I didn''t see the report. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!"


    There was a lot of noise in the car. There were all kinds of discussions.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Quan looked at each other. They thought of hanging plants similar to that giant vine. It''s really necessary to kill them immediately!


    As time goes by, the bus moves forward smoothly.


    With a comprehensive sigh, he searched on the communicator, but only found the last picture. The young man with silver wings was picked up by the God creature.


    That was the last picture, and there has been no follow-up report on him since then.


    "Is this really a check-up? It looks like welcoming the new rich." He muttered with complete dissatisfaction, because the top luxury cars opened the way to pick up the young man, and the senior Lin family was present in person.


    Chu Feng looked at the picture and didn''t speak.


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of reports, which makes people nervous, and abnormal things are reported constantly.


    Chu Feng stopped paying attention after browsing. He ate some food and drank some water in the car, began to close his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    "Brother, wake up. Something''s wrong." Well, call him.


    Chu Feng was pushed to wake up. It was afternoon when he opened his eyes. The sun was not far from sunset.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "The driver is a little hairy. He said that he has driven more than a thousand miles. As a result, he hasn''t arrived yet. Moreover, it seems that it will take hundreds of miles to look at the road signs." Well informed.


    Moreover, the road is inexplicably damaged from time to time along the way. Sometimes it needs to bump a distance on the Loess road before entering the road again.


    Chu Feng woke up completely, just like the area covered by vines? The earth is expanding, as if stretched apart?


    Some people think the driver took the wrong road, but he vowed that he had run this road for five or six years and would never be wrong.


    The car is still moving, moving in the direction indicated by the road signs recognized by everyone.


    "I''m not going. What the hell is going on? It must be related to those abnormal events reported. I still want to live, not die!" The driver was also quick tempered. When he heard someone complaining that he might have taken the wrong road before, he completely put it down.


    "Huh?!" Someone looked up to the left.


    There was a big mountain, tall and towering, towering into the clouds. It suddenly appeared. It was beside the road and almost blocked the road.


    "The mountain hasn''t been there just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Driver, hurry up and get out of here!"


    There was a scream from the car.


    Without a word, the driver stepped on the accelerator to the end, because he was really scared. He saw the mountain emerge inexplicably with his own eyes.


    "I really shouldn''t have gone far!" He regretted his remorse, turned pale and sped up all the way.


    On the bus, many people panic.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Quan have experienced such things and can be calm.


    However, at last, the fat man couldn''t help praying and whispered, "God bless us, let''s go home safely!"


    The car was driven like crazy. It hit all the way and nearly had an accident several times.


    In fact, I can obviously feel that other vehicles have also accelerated. Obviously, the people on those vehicles have also been frightened on the way.


    "Thank God, I''m back at last." When the stars appeared, he took a breath. He saw the familiar scenery and the endless Taihang Mountains in the distance. Chu Feng also gradually relaxed, leaving home for dozens of miles. At this time, you can walk back even if you get off. However, after driving out for several miles again, the bus braked urgently, and many people crashed into the front seats¡° How did you drive?! " Someone said angrily. Soon, however, people lost their voice. The stars are dotted, the moonlight is like water, and there is a great lake in front. Bursts of thin smoke rise and blend with the moonlight, like covering a layer of gauze. The lake is very big. Under the starlight and moonlight, it gives off a faint luster, with an unspeakable aura and beauty. It is indeed beautiful, clear and clear like the fairy lake, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. What''s the situation? The road is broken. Why is there a big lake? " He was stunned. He was not far from his home. He grew up in this area since childhood and had never seen this great lake. There''s no way here¡° What are you staring at? Get out of the car and go around! " Chu Feng urged. The lake appears suddenly. In Chu Feng''s view, it is similar to the sudden rise of the mountains seen earlier. The earth is expanding and changing dramatically. Some mountains and rivers that were not understood by the world in the past are emerging and revealing! The people on the bus are divided into two groups. Some want to go around, others want to wait in place until dawn. Chu Feng and Zhou quanba set foot for tens of miles before they bypassed the great lake. They walked late into the night and finally saw a small town in the distance. It was a county called Shunping, where Zhou pangzi''s home was. Chu Feng''s home is more than ten miles away¡° Finally home! " Zhou pangzi was very happy and completely relieved¡° Well, what''s that?! " Chu Feng looked at the Taihang Mountains. Suddenly, there was a continuous rumble, and some huge mountains towering into the clouds suddenly appeared. It''s so majestic. It''s thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters high. Hundreds of thousands of mountains emerge in one breath. Compared with them, the original mountains seem too low. And, there, it''s shining and sacred! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    Late at night, there was a continuous rumble in the Taihang Mountains. Hundreds of towering mountains rose from the ground and appeared out of thin air. It was very magnificent. Some peaks are more than a thousand feet high, like a divine sword reaching the sky, stabbing the sky, standing up and down, extremely steep and dangerous. Some mountains are magnificent and powerful, and the whole is huge, just like the ancient magic cattle in the myth. With the smell of recklessness and wilderness, they lie there, with a high energy of 10000 meters. On some mountains, silver waterfalls hang from a distance. Looking from a distance, they are like one practice after another in the moonlight, with dense transpiration and rich aura¡° Is this still the Taihang mountains I know? " I was shocked and inexplicable. I was about to bite my lips. I was sure it wasn''t in my sleep. Changes have been dramatic and earth shaking! Those wonders are amazing and unbelievable. Chu Feng was in a daze, and he was also a little distracted. In front, huge mountains appear out of thin air, far higher than the original Taihang Mountains, with brilliant light and vigorous vitality, just like a fairyland. Taihang Mountain is much wider and more vigorous than before. Chu Feng and Zhou Quan grew up in this area. They are too familiar with it. The changes in front of them can be called magnificent, and a breath of flood and famine is coming. This made them shocked and frightened¡° You said, "will there be divine fruit and immortal cave?" The whole mind is active, and the eyes shine. The two * * * * have seen some reports on the messenger. Various miraculous scenes have appeared in some places such as Songshan Mountain and Wangwu mountain, and the ordinary rocks are flowing Zixia. The young man who ate strange silver fruits and gave birth to silver wings lived near Wangwu mountain, and then was picked up by the people of God creatures. This makes the whole heart and imagination. Chu Feng was very calm and said, "wake up. Don''t think too well about things. There will never be fewer fierce birds and beasts in so many mountains. If there are a few, there will probably be big things." It is not impossible, and it may happen at any time¡° Roar... "It seems to confirm Chu Feng''s words. A beast roared from the depths of the mountain, and then smoke erupted. A giant beast roared at the sky to vent its anger. All around, the cold hair stands upside down, looks at the mountains and carefully searches for the sound source¡° It''s that mountain. How can I see... It''s like a monster standing on the top of the mountain howling? " He didn''t speak quickly and pointed to a huge mountain in the mountains. Far apart, but there is a faint flame, like a red haired beast looking at it, growling, and soaking up the essence of the sun and moon. There are really fierce animals, and their home is outside Taihang Mountain, which is too dangerous. The comprehensive face lacks blood color. He met this kind of thing as soon as he came back with Chu Feng. Can''t he stop and start to escape again¡° Hoo... "It seems that the wind is blowing in the distance. A dark cloud floats past and finally lands in the mountain¡° A giant bird! " Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped. What a big bird is that¡° I... am I right? " The whole Adam''s apple trembled and swallowed desperately. The big bird was gray and fell deep into the mountains¡° In case it stares at people outside to hunt, it can''t escape if it wants to escape. " Zhou Quan sighed. That kind of Raptor is fast. If you want to get out of the mountain, it will be there in the blink of an eye. While talking, a purple raptor in the mountain range is not as big as the one just now, but it is not small. It seems that it can be more than ten meters long, spread its wings and fly towards the outside of the mountain. It is very special, with bright wings and amazing luster, like cast metal¡° No, I''m really a crow''s mouth. I really have a fierce bird coming out! " Zhou Quan wants to give himself a mouth. They both felt a burst of hair and quickly hid behind the big tree beside the road, lest they should be found by it and become this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 13

    Chu Feng shook his head. He disagreed.


    Although this calf is only one meter high and is still a calf, it is definitely not simple. It may be dangerous to rush over rashly.


    Under the bright moonlight, in the mountains and forests.


    The golden calf was very excited. After successfully breaking out, it twisted its head and shook its tail. Then it jumped high and gave a low roar of "moo".


    There are many plants and trees in the mountain forest, many of which bear flowers.


    When the golden calf saw it, he was nervous. He was excited and approached carefully. He was like a great enemy. Obviously, he felt that he had not completely got rid of the crisis.


    It moved slowly. The golden hoof fell very light. When it approached a cluster of Mountain rattan flowers, it took a shallow sip, and then stood still.


    A pair of short horns glowed golden. It was sure that it was all right. Then it opened its hooves again and walked towards the place with more vegetation.


    "Pollen, catalyst." Chu Feng was thoughtful.


    He could see clearly that the calf was swallowing pollen. It seemed to be testing something. He was very nervous. It turned a big circle and touched many mountain flowers.


    Over the past few days, heaven and earth have changed. The most common thing is that all kinds of plants grow rapidly, flowers and plants bloom in a large area, and flower buds are different from usual.


    The golden calf turned around, and its body sent out a golden flame!


    "Moo..."


    It roared, trembled and was very afraid. This sign showed that it might follow the footsteps of the previous fierce beasts and be burned to death.


    At the mountain pass, a pair of lantern like eyes stared, filled with a biting terrible evil spirit.


    "Is it dying, too?" I was surprised.


    The flame was swirling. The calf was very flustered and unwilling. He kept yelling. His bright golden fur shook and ripples appeared, as if to drive away the flame.


    This time, different from the past, the golden calf was not burned to death. The flame took off for a moment, but it was soon extinguished and did not hurt it.


    "Roar!"


    In the mountains, animals roar everywhere, and those fierce birds and beasts are restless.


    Chu Feng blocked his ears, but his Qi and blood surged. He was even worse. He was dizzy. He sat on the ground and nearly fainted.


    The golden calf passed through the gate of hell, and there was no more tension. It was no longer frightened, pedaling and mooing.


    Stimulated by this result, six or seven creatures rushed out one after another in the mountains. Some spread their wings, some ran, the wind roared and the mountains trembled.


    However, they ended miserably. They all failed, turned into one fire after another, disintegrated at the edge of the mountain, leaving only pieces of ashes.


    Until the end, the pass was silent, and no fierce animals came out.


    When he came out alive, the golden calf shook his head and tail, his mood was high, and then Chu Feng and Zhou were stunned.


    It was like a man. It sat down with two hind legs crossed. Although it was awkward, shaky and unstable, that was what it meant.


    Then, its two front hoofs were raised, one hoof pointed to the sky and the other to the ground, and its mouth sounded one after another: "moo, moo, moo..."


    "What is he doing? He used to read Buddhist scriptures?" The whole face looks like hell.


    "This goods, unexpectedly put on the posture of Buddha''s coming to the world, pointing to the sky, pointing to the earth, the sky and the earth, but I am the only one!" Zhou Pang''s eyes widened.


    It''s just a calf. It''s ridiculous for him to make such a move.


    Zhou Quan touched Chu Feng and whispered, "I think I can catch it. After all, this goods is still a calf. It must be easy to clean up!"


    After the words, before Chu Feng responded to him, the golden calf turned over, landed on the ground with four hoofs, shook the golden fur, and came slowly.


    "Found!" I was surprised.


    "Don''t act rashly." Chu Feng always felt that this strange beast was unusual even in its infancy.


    The golden calf slowly moved his nose until he came to Zhou pangzi''s side, and then he couldn''t bite his backpack and pulled it hard.


    "Rob me?!" Zhou pangzi pulled back and quickly protected him. Then he was very fierce. He turned over and was about to ride on the calf''s back.


    Unfortunately, the golden calf was very flexible. With a strong shake, he threw him away, stood up, landed on two hind legs, stretched out two front hoofs, and overturned Zhou pangzi like a wrestling.


    Zhou pangzi is a little confused. What kind of cow is this and wrestling? So small, but he was knocked down!


    "I fought with you!" Zhou Zhou got up, rushed over, hugged the golden calf and wrestled with it.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was speechless. He had drawn out the Black Dagger and was ready to cut it to help Zhou pangzi.


    But now he stopped, because he saw that the calf had no intention of killing. His eyes turned like human bones and were very spiritual.


    He felt that he was not facing a beast, but a senior primate. He felt that it didn''t have much malice.


    However, he could not see Zhou pangzi suffer, rushed to help, grabbed the two horns of the calf and wanted to press it on the ground.


    "This calf, it came for my fruit!" Shout all around.


    In this process, the golden calf had boundless strength. He stood on the ground with two hind legs and held Zhou pangzi with two front hoofs, which made him fall and climb.


    Zhou pangzi was so angry that he would have been knocked over by a cow, but now he was wrestled by a calf and put him down cleanly. His nose was almost crooked.


    Chu Feng helped, grabbed the calf''s horns and pulled it aside.


    He saw that if the calf was really crazy and used its golden horns to support the fat man, it would certainly be able to poke a bleeding hole. It was too strong, but it didn''t have much hostility and didn''t do so.


    But at the moment, Zhou pangzi was very angry because he saw that the calf was smiling and grinning. His mouth was almost separated to his ear fork and smiled at him.


    "Your uncle, hold me down and giggle and laugh at me. Get up!" Zhou pangzi was very angry.


    With a snort, the golden calf bit open his backpack and was about to swallow the bright red and fragrant strange fruit.


    He was anxious and tried his best to push away its head. Although he didn''t dare to eat this fruit, he didn''t intend to give up. He was measuring it all the time. The young man with silver wings looks extraordinary no matter how he looks. Otherwise, how can the high-level of God creatures pick him up like welcoming the new rich?


    Chu Feng helped. He abandoned the horn, hugged its neck and moved it away. It was impossible to see the fruit robbed and eaten by the calf.


    The golden calf is very persistent and still bites forward with his big mouth open.


    "Poof!"


    The bright red fruit has broken skin and red light. This place is holy, fruity and rich.


    Chu Feng was startled, and the fruit was swallowed by the golden calf?


    However, when he looked down, he saw that the fat man lying on the ground was coughing, his face flushed and patting his chest.


    At the critical moment, he was quite tough. He directly stuffed the red fruit into his mouth. Only three or two bites, he swallowed it. The core didn''t vomit. He choked and rolled his eyes.


    The golden calf put down its front hoof, stopped wrestling with all his feet, and stood there. It seemed that it was very angry. The fruit was too tempting to it, and its angry nose was smoking.


    Obviously, it is not a bad beast. In such a disappointed situation, it has no intention to kill.


    "Choking me, water, water, water!" Cried Zhou Quan, coughing and running nose and tears.


    Chu Feng pulled him up from the ground, gave him a bottle of water, and patted him on the back. He finally relaxed.


    "Fight with me, you are still young!" He looked at the golden calf fiercely. At the same time, he was very angry and said, "you calf, actually wrestled with me and rolled all over the ground. I''m so angry!"


    "What are you angry with a calf? The fruit tastes good. How do you feel now?" Chu Feng asked, really afraid of something wrong with him.


    "The pulp was sweet, but I swallowed it directly without having time to taste it carefully." Comprehensive regret, constantly smashing BA''s mouth, want to aftertaste.


    "I feel a little cold and a force is rushing." At this point, he closed his eyes.


    At this time, the golden calf stared at him, and finally stared at the green grass in his hand. This is a very common wild grass, but after bearing red fruit, it seems different, vibrant and with a strong breath of life.


    "Still want to rob me?" Zhou Quan stared back, pulled down a leaf, stuffed it into his mouth and bit it hard.


    "Ah, that''s the leaf of grass. You can''t eat it. Don''t compete." Chu Feng reminded him.


    "Bah, bah, I''m so bitter. It''s really awful." I felt that I was stunned by the calf. Otherwise, how could I do such a stupid thing and eat grass for no reason.


    Opposite, the golden calf was staring at him angrily. At this time, not only the nose sprayed white smoke, but also the ears began to emit white gas, and almost hit him.


    "Don''t come here. Can''t I give it to you?" Zhou pangzi was a little guilty and handed over the green grass.


    "Ka!"


    The golden calf swallowed half of it and almost bit his hand. The frightened Zhou pangzi quickly loosened the grass and hurried back.


    "That grass is also for you to eat. Don''t stare at me. Also, put away the white smoke in your nose and ears. Don''t take it. What are you angry about? I''m still angry. The bones of Lord Zhou are falling apart." Said Zhou Quan.


    The golden calf calmed down.


    "Can you understand us?" Chu Feng wants to communicate with it. He wants to understand the changes in Taihang Mountain. This calf broke out from inside and may have insight into all the truth.


    Instead of nodding or shaking his head, the golden calf began to look at him.


    "He doesn''t understand. You have to do this." Zhou Quan grabbed a handful of grass, walked forward, smiled a little unkind, and said: "little guy, eat, let''s get closer, how about going back to Lord Zhou as a mount, and give you fresh grass every day."


    At this moment, the golden calf looked up and glanced at him, which made Zhou pangzi doubt his life. Because the golden calf seems to contain some expression of disdain and contempt¡° Well, do you feel it? " He asked Chu Feng roundly and said, "how can I have an illusion? This calf seems to despise me, as if it looks like an idiot."¡° That''s right. " Chu Feng nodded¡° I was despised by a calf? " Full of anger. Then he pointed to the golden calf and said, "eat my strange grass, you have to be my mount, do you hear me?!"¡° Whoosh! " The next moment, the golden calf pedaled with four hoofs. It was too fast. It appeared behind the whole body. Then, it stood up and lay on his body. Two front hoofs were placed on his shoulders, and finally hugged his neck¡° I @# £¤... "Zhou pangzi was furious. The calf stuck to him like a dog skin plaster¡° What happened? I asked you to be my mount. What are you doing? " He cried angrily¡° I think it wants to treat you as a horse. " Chu Feng laughed. Zhou pangzi thought, this calf seems to really mean this. In particular, when he looked back, he saw it grinning, smiling foolishly, and nodding at him. In a comprehensive view, that expression was too hateful¡° You go down! " There was a noise in the forest. Half an hour later, Zhou was out of breath. He ran in front, and a golden calf chased after him. From time to time, he ran upright with his two hind hoofs on the ground and threw himself on Zhou pangzi, trying to let him carry it on his back¡° Help! " Zhou pangzi completely lost his temper. After tossing for so long, he found that he couldn''t deal with the calf. Instead of a harvest mount, he had to ride him¡° I don''t know where you come from, but I know that our changing world has fatal temptation to you. " Chu Feng opens his mouth. For a moment, the golden calf stopped and no longer chased Zhou pangzi, but looked at Chu Feng¡° Even knowing that they might die, those fierce birds and monsters still want to rush into our world. It can be seen how great the temptation is. " Chu Feng continued. He succeeded in attracting the calf''s attention and making it quiet. Zhou pangzi was bullied just now. Now he was finally relieved. He hid directly behind Chu Feng, covered with sweat and sat on the ground¡° I was humiliated by a calf. What a shame! " He cursed in a low voice and dared not provoke him again. At the same time, he was also attracted by Chu Feng''s words and listened carefully¡° After the change of our world, even a weed on the roadside may bear strange fruits. Even after someone takes the fruit, they can fly to the sky and escape. I think there will be more amazing fruits in the future. You come for this. " Chu Feng said. He then speculated: "I think in this initial stage, the upheaval may be the most intense, and it is possible to create... King in a short time? So you''re here. " Wang is the synonym of Chu Feng''s thought. He knows that the golden calf should be able to understand. The golden calf is quieter and quieter¡° Where on earth are you from? " Chu Feng asked softly¡¶ Holy ruins needs everyone''s care. It''s Monday. During the new book period, members click, recommend tickets, collect them and put them on the bookshelf. Please support your brothers and sisters This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 14

    The golden calf was silent. He didn''t moo, nod or shake his head. He looked at Chu Feng calmly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I think this calf is strange, so don''t mess with it." He was a little afraid of being tossed just now. He didn''t want to hit the golden calf''s attention.


    "Pollen, catalyst." Suddenly, Chu Feng said these words.


    When she left school after graduation, linnuoyi''s family sent a car to pick her up and vaguely mentioned these words, but he was cold and stood in the distance and couldn''t hear clearly.


    After these words were exported, the golden calf looked bright and nodded to him, and finally responded.


    It could understand Chu Feng''s words, and those words touched its nerves.


    Chu Feng was a little distracted. The so-called different fruit may not be the most important, and some different flower powder may be more critical. He speculated this conclusion.


    Even so, Chu Feng asked other things, but he still didn''t answer without any indication.


    "I once saw a bronze mountain on the western plateau. It appeared behind the lightning strike. There was a strange plant rooted on it. The blooming flowers felt incomparable fragrance far away. It smelled light, like a flying fairy about to emerge."


    Chu Feng said such a paragraph and tried to test it.


    She was in a daze and listened quietly.


    The golden calf really couldn''t calm down. He was excited. He leaned over, nodded and made a moo in his mouth, as if urging him to go on.


    Chu Feng wondered, is the flower of that little tree really so important? He had been in contact with him and felt only a faint warm current, without other changes.


    Looking at the excited look of the golden calf, its desire for the flowers of the little tree is far better than the performance of seeing the whole red fruit just now.


    "I met a golden giant bird, a magical mastiff and a big black cow of your family there." Chu Feng observed its expression as he said.


    The golden calf has a rich expression like human beings. He grinned at his words, stunned and nervous. He cares about the result of this matter very much.


    "In our world, yaks and mastiffs are not the top primates, and their wisdom is not fully open, but the ones that appear in bronze mountain are very different, and they are more spiritual than humans."


    Chu Feng looked at its reaction and said slowly, so he speculated.


    Sure enough, the golden calf looked solemn after hearing the speech, as if he attached great importance to those creatures.


    "I think that in the old environment, they can open their wisdom and have no rivals in the western plateau. Then when the world changes, they may be more extraordinary and even become saints."


    The golden calf listened attentively and couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, this is a subconscious behavior. I agree with this statement.


    Suddenly, it regained its consciousness, calmed down, no longer had any mood fluctuations, and didn''t want to reveal what was in his heart.


    However, Chu Feng saw clearly and verified his guess.


    "I wonder if we can call it the primitive stage after the drastic changes in our world? In this primitive early stage, it is easy to come out... Holy? " Chu Feng carefully worded and wanted to find a word to describe the unknown level.


    The golden calf''s pupils contracted, which obviously touched its heartstrings.


    "You go here one after another, which shows that the so-called primitive stage is beyond imagination. They all want to find the opportunity to become saints?!" Chu Feng said again.


    He was completely shocked, and then felt extremely admired. Chu Feng explored from some details and gradually outlined all kinds of fuzzy outlines that might appear after the change.


    Now, even if he had grasped some trends comprehensively, he was secretly frightened and began to guess with Chu Feng''s thoughts.


    When the golden calf looked at Chu Feng, it was obviously a little close and even valued it. At least it didn''t look like a comprehensive look.


    "What do you mean? When you look at me, it''s like looking at an idiot, with contempt and contempt. When you look at him, you are very equal and even attach importance to him. You calf, I''m so angry! " I feel hurt.


    In particular, now the golden calf grinned and laughed at him silently, and his eyes were too obvious.


    After midnight, the mountain was silent. They were far away from the exit of the Taihang Mountains. They could not feel the terrible smell of fierce birds and beasts.


    Moonlight like water, scattered in the forest, there is a faint Qinghui flowing.


    "Brother, the little tree you saw on the bronze mountain is really so magical? If the flowers are obtained by three monsters, you have no harvest? " Thorough inquiry.


    "Four petals fell on my palm." Chu Feng replied.


    "What a gain?" In his opinion, it would be nice if Chu Feng could go down the mountain alive with such fierce mastiff and golden giant birds.


    At this time, the golden calf seemed very excited. He rushed over directly, touched Chu Feng''s palm with his head, and stared at something.


    "It''s been many days. It''s long gone." Chu Feng smiled.


    However, the golden calf still refused to go away, turned around him, and his eyes were strange. Finally, he even stood up, stretched out a front hoof and pointed to Chu Feng, with excitement and regret.


    "What do you know? Tell me quickly!" Staring at the calf.


    "Moo!" A cow barked in response to him.


    I really wanted to slap it, but I didn''t dare.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Quan walked in front, and the golden calf followed. He didn''t leave. It seems that he wants to follow all the way to the end.


    They went to the county in the front, called Shunping. Their comprehensive home was there. They delayed too long and finally arrived.


    "Calf, do you have a name? So he always follows us and doesn''t know what to call you. Does he always call you a little calf? " Look back.


    Later, he was very enthusiastic to help name it.


    "You''re so big, you''re a bastard, and you''re a monster. I think I''ll call you the ox demon king. It''s both powerful and pleasant." Try to persuade it to accept it.


    Bang!


    As a result, he got a hoof and lay on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Your uncle, ox demon king!" Zhou Quan was there for a long time before he got up. He was so angry that he wanted to rush up and try his best.


    Finally, when I entered the county, it was not big. It was already late at night. The streets were quiet. Occasionally, a cat ran past, and the street lights were very dim.


    Chu Feng said goodbye to Zhou Quan. He still had to walk more than ten miles to get home.


    He tried his best to stay and wanted him to leave tomorrow morning.


    Chu Feng shook his head. He had a hidden worry. If one night passed, maybe more than ten miles would become tens or even hundreds of miles. The world has changed dramatically in the past two days, which is unpredictable.


    "Take care, brother. I''ll see you when I meet my family and settle down." Said Zhou Quan.


    He understood that maybe the whole world will not be different in the near future. The villagers and friends made on the road are worth making friends.


    Seeing the golden calf decisively follow Chu Feng, he didn''t consider it. He didn''t even look at him. Zhou pangzi bared his teeth angrily.


    "You heartless calf, eat my strange grass, and you don''t mean anything when you leave?!" Zhou Quan shouted in the back.


    Hearing this, the golden calf didn''t look back. Slowly, he stood up his cow tail high and shook it at him.


    I''ve never seen him before. It''s contempt for him.


    "Go away, you ox demon!" Complete airway.


    He wanted to help Chu Feng find a car, but he was rejected because the calf was golden and too eye-catching to be seen by too many people.


    At this time, Zhou pangzi was very tired and wanted to fall into a deep sleep immediately. He felt that there had been some strange changes in his body since he ate the fruit.


    "Goodbye!"


    Although it was late at night, it was not dark. The bright moon hung high and the whole earth was silver.


    The golden calf was shining in the moonlight.


    On the way, Chu Feng was curious and tried to touch it. It was fur, not metal. It was smooth and soft, just like silk and satin. Only the two golden horns were very cold and hard.


    Qingyang Town is more than ten miles away from the county.


    Chu Feng was born here until he was ten years old and went to Shuntian, a huge city 200 miles away with his parents.


    Shuntian, the ancient capital of Six Dynasties, is the largest city in the north.


    However, over the years, every holiday, their family will still return to Qingyang Town and always feel closer here.


    Although it was late at night, Chu Feng couldn''t help but turn on the communicator and contact his parents. He was soon connected.


    During the day, he had contacted them and knew that they were still in Shuntian and had not come back.


    Now, he already knows that the Taihang Mountain has changed and is very dangerous. If several fierce birds and monsters run out, it will be a disaster, so he doesn''t want his parents to come back.


    "Dad, I''m almost home."


    After connecting the phone, he simply and directly told them the situation here, and solemnly told them not to come back, and he might go there.


    According to Chu Feng, after all, it is the center of the north and the largest city. If there is any danger, the protection should be the highest level.


    The call lasted a long time, and he finally persuaded his parents to wait in the huge city.


    The night was quiet and I finally got home.


    This is a small two-story building. In the east of Qingyang Town, there is a large yard and close to the orchards. You can look at the Taihang Mountain in the distance.


    This is also the reason why the chufeng family like to go back here.


    It was late at night. Chu Feng took the golden calf into the hospital and ignored it. He was really sleepy.


    He went up to the second floor, entered the room and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, the golden haze fell into the room, and the sun rose at the beginning, emitting the morning glow with the breath of life.


    Although he slept very late, Chu Feng was the first to have super ability, and he is likely to be ahead of others. It is not impossible to be respected as the God King one day.


    For example, the young man with silver wings who was picked up by the God creature can now fly to the sky and hide from the earth. It will be unimaginable in the future!


    Chu Feng put down his communicator and went downstairs to the courtyard. He was immediately amazed because he saw the golden calf bathed in the brilliant morning glow. Its posture was too strange. At this time, it is like a person. Its two hind legs sit cross on the ground, and its two front hoofs relax naturally. It is soaking up the morning glow against the rising sun. It''s so strange. It''s obviously a cow, but it''s like a man, like crossing his knees. Chu Feng looked strange and thought that this breathing method had an odd rhythm and an inexplicable law. He stared for a long time with a burst of curiosity, and then tried to follow its rhythm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    The rhythm of this breathing method is strange, sometimes heavy, sometimes weak, fast and slow, and some complex.


    Although Chu Feng was very clever, he still didn''t adapt at the beginning. He exhaled and inhaled suddenly and lightly several times. He was like choking water and coughing violently.


    The golden calf opened his eyes. Seeing this scene, he immediately grinned and kept smiling.


    "What are you laughing at!" Chu Feng stared at it and finally realized his comprehensive mood. He was laughed at by a calf and really wanted to beat it.


    The morning glow is brilliant, with vigorous essence. The golden calf pan sits there, quite stable, exhaling essence, and there is a fragrant white fog between the mouth and nose.


    With its breath, those white mist come and go in and out between the mouth and nose, mixed with the morning glow, and are collecting the essence of the sun and the moon.


    It can be seen that during this special breath, its body is full of light and color, and its whole body is cast like gold, which is more and more extraordinary.


    "Moo!"


    With its low roar, a stream of white gas spewed out between the mouth and nose, and burst in the air, like a sullen thunder, deafening and amazing.


    Chu Feng was startled by the sudden sound. If the white gas was sprayed on people, it was estimated that they would be hit and fly out. As for whether the body would be broken, I don''t know.


    "So powerful?!"


    Chu Feng was quite magical. It was just the breath of the golden calf. It had such lethality.


    "Can I learn this breathing method?" His eyes were burning with longing.


    The golden calf is elated and holds his head high, like incomparable self-confidence and pride.


    Chu Feng instinctively noticed that the calf seemed to have an unimaginable conceit about the breathing method it mastered. He thought it should be a great thing.


    "This breathing method has something to do with it?" Chu Feng asked. It''s just a calf. It''s only one meter high. It certainly didn''t find out by itself.


    Golden little Newton was a little nervous and looked extremely vigilant.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is it more mysterious than he imagined? He even had scruples about speaking to the outside world?


    "Can I learn from you?" He asked hopefully.


    He has hidden worries and hopes to protect himself in the future.


    There are drastic changes in various places, and there are all kinds of anomalies. Now no one can tell what will happen if some human beings have supernatural abilities.


    It is conceivable that in addition to humans, most other species will evolve, such as the giant vine hanging from the sky and tearing down the satellite.


    In the future, danger is everywhere.


    In addition, there are some famous mountains and rivers, such as hundreds of towering mountains in the depths of the Taihang Mountains, accompanied by fierce birds and monsters.


    And these may just be the tip of the iceberg!


    Therefore, Chu Feng has a sense of urgency. He wants to protect himself and live in the constant changes of this world. The golden calf is amazing and gives him hope.


    The golden calf was a little tangled. He sat there motionless and seemed to be thinking.


    "You know, I''ve seen strange little trees on bronze mountain. I can take you to find them in the future." Chu Feng smiled, seduced, and added, "the premise is that I can live."


    "Moo!"


    The golden calf seemed to make a decision, gave a low roar and nodded solemnly.


    Chu Feng was so happy that he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    He was really afraid that the golden calf would commit the so-called bull temper and ignore him.


    The golden calf pointed to the sun with a front hoof and motioned Chu Feng to follow it. Facing the East and facing the morning glow, he began to carry out that strange breathing method.


    Chu Feng learned everything very quickly, not this time. He imitated the breathing rhythm of the calf, like a model, sometimes heavy, sometimes weak and silent.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is already in place and imitates very much.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t feel comfortable. He almost choked himself several times. He seemed to hold a sultry breath in his chest, and his head was dizzy.


    This was obviously abnormal, because he saw the golden calf snoring comfortably with his breath. With his eyes closed, he was almost asleep and sent out a fragrance.


    It''s just a calf, because in tuna, the body naturally emits fragrance, which is really strange.


    Chu Feng frowned and stopped. He realized a serious problem. This breathing method may be extraordinary, but it may not be suitable for human beings.


    The golden calf felt something and opened his eyes. With doubt, it seemed to ask him why he stopped.


    Chu Feng was very direct and said, "I''m a little worried about whether the Terran can adapt to this breathing rhythm."


    To his surprise, the golden calf didn''t think about it. He nodded directly and gave him a very positive answer.


    This surprised Chu Feng, confirmed again and again, and asked, "there''s really no problem. What breathing method can other races do?"


    The golden calf is proud. When it comes to this method, it grins and holds its head high, as if it is conceited to the extreme. The posture is obvious, as if this is the first breathing method in the world.


    "Great breathing?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    The golden calf pan sat there, two front hoofs raised, one hoof pointing to the sky and one hoof pointing to the ground, and made a sound in his mouth: "moo, moo, moo..."


    "OK, OK, OK, I know. You are the only one in heaven and earth." Chu Feng hurriedly said, for fear that it would moo out a Buddhist sutra.


    He sat down and tried again, in line with the breathing rhythm of the golden calf, but he still had little effect and didn''t feel anything wonderful.


    Chu Feng insisted and didn''t give up.


    Although the breathing method was very complex and the rhythm was strange, he still wrote it down. He didn''t feel any difference, but it just didn''t work.


    Until suddenly, a thunder sounded, and the calf who took care of the Tuina made an enlightening moo, which seemed to contain some strange power.


    At this moment, everything here resonates.


    A faint fragrance filled the air, and a clean white mist shrouded here, roaring incessantly.


    Chu Feng felt his ears buzzing, and then he seemed to resonate. He couldn''t hear any other sounds, and there was only a breathing sound in his ears.


    That''s the golden calf''s voice rhythm, accurate to the extreme.


    What he imitated earlier was only form, but now he feels "God".


    Even, he heard the sound of blood flow in the golden calf, which was in harmony with the breathing rhythm. Only in this way could he have extraordinary ability.


    Chu Feng understood. He first learned form, and now he got "God"!


    The "God" of breathing method is given to him by the golden calf in a very special way. It can be called a secret. Otherwise, it is useless to only get "form".


    Moo, thunder and white fog appear together. God is contained in it. Finally, he clearly perceives it and inherits it.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes, the white fog dispersed and returned to the golden calf. He nodded solemnly to thank it.


    He began to carry out this breathing method at ease. Everything was different. He had an immediate effect. In the face of the rising sun, with his breath, he realized the vigorous essence of life.


    In this early morning, he was relaxed as never before, his whole body was comfortable, all his pores were open, and a heat flow was surging.


    Gradually, Chu Feng did not move and devoted himself to it. The golden morning glow fell on his body, and his face had a layer of light golden luster.


    The golden calf opened his mouth and stared at him for a long time.


    When Chu Feng opened his eyes again, the sun had risen very high. He felt full of strength and refreshing. Even if he slept only two or three hours at night, he now felt better than ever.


    "It''s amazing!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    He felt too comfortable. When he raised his hands and feet, the tiger was alive. His flesh had a little transparent luster. He was extremely energetic and had endless power.


    He also wanted to continue, because he thought it was an enjoyment.


    But the golden calf stopped him and signaled that he could.


    "Just follow this breathing method for so long a day?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The golden calf nodded.


    This is quite unexpected for Chu Feng.


    Next, Chu Feng cleaned the house he hadn''t lived in for a long time, then went out and made a big purchase.


    The supermarket was a little empty. He went to several places and did his best to buy some necessities of life, enough to last for a period of time.


    Obviously, in recent days, various reports have led to panic and almost moved the major stores short.


    "What Zhou Pang said is reasonable. I should give you a name. Otherwise, how can I call you on weekdays?" Chu Feng wanted to ask the original name of the golden calf, but he only mooed a few times and couldn''t understand it at all.


    "In fact, the name of ox demon king is very good." He suggested the same.


    But as soon as it was mentioned, the golden calf showed disdain, because it always felt that the fat man was an idiot and didn''t want his random name.


    Finally, there was no way. Chu Feng had to say several names at will. As a result, he inadvertently said the word "yellow cow", which was very popular with the golden calf.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something. As a result, the golden calf recognized the name.


    Chu Feng looked strange. When he saw Zhou Quan again next time, he didn''t know what the fat man would look like. He tried his best to give the golden calf a domineering name - the ox demon king. As a result, he didn''t want it, just the Yellow ox.


    "Why don''t we change it?" Chu Feng discussed with it.


    "Moo!" The cattle stared and were dissatisfied.


    It was golden and proud. Chu Feng guessed that there was something hidden? For example, it is the so-called Golden blood, so it likes the word scalper quite much?


    At noon, Chu Feng prepared some fresh grass, pears and apples for the cattle. He also ate some food himself.


    Then he carefully took out a stone box, three inches high, square, simple and plain.


    Seeing the stone box, the yellow cattle showed a different color in their eyes and came over quietly.


    "Don''t move, you can''t eat this!" Chu Feng warned. The cattle stared at the three seeds, one black, one flattened and one wrinkled. It immediately showed disdain and was very contemptuous¡° Don''t underestimate them, I tell you, they are not ordinary seeds. " Chu Feng deliberately nagged. He knew that the more so, the more likely the cattle would not care. Otherwise, he was really afraid that it would swallow a mouthful¡° Moo! " The ox shook his head and grinned at him. Chu Feng dug in the yard and said, "I tell you, I''m going to plant the West Queen Mother for the first seed, the second seed, and the third seed. Let me think again." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    "Do you want some fertilizer?" Chu Feng thought that he would clear out a piece of the garden in the yard and hesitated before burying the seeds.


    Because of his attention and care, he treated it very carefully. Ordinary chemical fertilizer must not be used.


    He glanced at the cattle. The guy was still grinning at him. He looked like a fool. It was obvious that he thought the three wrinkled seeds could not survive.


    "Cattle, you have to help. Whether these three seeds can germinate depends on you."


    Looking at his solemn face, the yellow cow was stunned and puzzled. It mooed, as if asking him why he said so.


    "You see, my flower bed is full of soil for planting flowers and grass, which is lack of fertilizer. Please contribute something to me." Chu Feng asked quite calmly.


    The ox was confused at first and couldn''t touch his head. Then he thought about the taste. He suddenly stared at the ox, and then white smoke began to appear in his nose and stared at him.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s nothing to you. It''s very natural. I especially allow you to solve it locally in this flower bed."


    The Yellow Cattle''s ears also began to smoke white, and their eyes looked like they could kill people. They stared at Chu Feng angrily. At the same time, a front hoof began to dig the earth on the ground and was ready to rush over at any time.


    "Don''t be so excited. I don''t dislike you. Just stink. I''ll just bear it." Chu Feng doesn''t know what to do and is still persuading.


    Bang!


    The Yellow Cattle rushed over and bumped him directly. Fortunately, it was useless to use the two golden horns. Even so, Chu Feng also planted in the flower bed.


    He grinned when he was thrown, and finally realized the comprehensive feeling. It''s too dangerous to negotiate with the cow!


    In fact, the Yellow bull was more angry than him. He stared at him with a pair of bull eyes. He wondered if this guy was more unreliable than the fat man. He didn''t clean up!


    Chu Feng got up while rubbing his arm, sighed and said, "you don''t know, this is a holy seed. I''m afraid the general fertilizer can''t support it. Aren''t you mysterious? You''re all saying that cow dung has a strong effect. In addition, there''s cow luck... "


    "Moo!"


    The cattle roared. Although it was not big, its voice echoed in the yard like a sullen thunder. Chu Feng hurriedly blocked his ears.


    "OK, OK, don''t come here. Don''t give it!" Chu Feng said, because he saw that the four hooves of the yellow cattle were pedaling on the ground, and wanted to rush into the flower bed.


    Chu Feng put the slightly plump seed in the soil, then buried it and began watering.


    "It depends on your own fortune." He said to himself.


    Three seeds were sealed in a stone box for countless years. He really didn''t know whether they could germinate. He had no bottom in his heart.


    However, if it is not an ordinary thing, the vitality should be very tenacious. Even if the current environment is not suitable, it should be able to live in the end.


    "No cow dung." Chu Feng said to himself, because he thought of a very serious problem.


    After hearing this, the Yellow Cattle looked bad and looked puzzled, staring at him.


    Chu Feng explained, "if you really grow a Western Queen Mother, or Jiutian Xuannv, they won''t kill me when they know I use cow dung as fertilizer!"


    The ox was in a daze, then became angry, moo, and wanted to hit it again.


    "Don''t come here. I''m telling the truth. If you really want them to know, I think it''s the most serious blasphemy. I''d better be peaceful. Be honest and save everything. " Chu Feng smiled.


    The Yellow Cattle sprayed white smoke on its nose, gave it a hard look, and turned to gnaw at the pineapple.


    "I give you fresh grass and apples. Pineapple is mine!" Chu Feng chased after him.


    Finally, he buried the three seeds in three different places. Because the soil for planting flowers was also divided into several kinds, he felt that it was safer to disperse them.


    "I wish it would sprout early." Chu Feng hopes to see what can grow.


    "However, if I really grow a Xuannv, I have nothing to worry about. I created them and talked about blasphemy. Maybe I would be obedient." There was a smile on his face.


    "Moo!"


    A cow''s cry interrupted his thoughts.


    The ox grinned and squinted, as if laughing at his daydreaming and disdainful look on his face.


    "Go away!" Chu Feng pushed away the cow''s head. He was always laughed at by a cow. He was also speechless.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. There was a bright fire in the distance and rushed to the sky, which immediately shocked him.


    "Missiles!"


    Is this about the plants in outer space? Chu Feng was frightened.


    The ox''s intuition was sharp. He opened his eyes for the first time. He sensed it first than Chu Feng. At the same time, his whole body was tight, and his golden fur sent out ripple light.


    It was a little nervous and felt threatened.


    Chu Feng knew that it was strange to see the missile take off, because it was impossible for people to see it on weekdays.


    "I caught a glimpse of it and sent it not very far away. It shows that the situation is very serious." He looked dignified.


    These two days, he has heard a lot of rumors. It is said that this terrible lethal weapon has been used in outer space for a long time, but it has not been reported.


    He decided to check the Internet. He should have some news.


    At the same time, the communicator sounded gently. He was in contact with him. After connecting, he immediately heard the excited voice of the fat man.


    "Brother, did you see it just now? It''s spectacular. The sword soars into the sky. I can see it with my own eyes. It can probably clean up those strange plants! "


    "I hope it works." Chu Feng responded, but he also reminded him that he should make some preparations early to avoid the worst and terrible situation.


    Then he asked Zhou how he felt after eating the fruit.


    "It''s changed a lot. Er, I won''t say much. I''m very sleepy and will fall into a deep sleep again soon." It''s not natural to laugh.


    "You won''t grow a tail, will you?" Chu Feng doubted. Otherwise, how could this guy dodge.


    "How possible!" Zhou pangzi screamed and tried to explain that he didn''t become an ugly monster.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you hesitate?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I... have a horn!" Zhou Quan wanted to cry without tears, then scolded and said, "it must be the ghost of the ox demon king. I think it looks like an ox horn!"


    He cursed loudly.


    The ox was curious about Chu Feng''s communicator and stared at it again and again. At the same time, it also heard Zhou pangzi''s curse on it. Immediately, it came together and mocked the communicator: "moo, moo, moo..."


    "Ox demon king! Do you mean I''m like a cow? I''ll bark like you sooner or later! " The whole man was furious.


    With a "pa" sound, Chu Feng cut off the call, and the scalper still had some unfinished business, because he thought it was very interesting to jump Zhou pangzi angrily.


    Chu Feng began to search all kinds of reports. There was no formal report. The official was silent about the rumors of using those weapons, but there were too many grapevine news.


    Even, someone uploaded some pictures, similar to what Chu Feng saw.


    This is true all over the world. It is believed that a large-scale roar of hot weapons has long begun, and some people even saw the falling of plant debris all over the sky.


    "Something big is going to happen." Chu Feng said to himself with a deep frown.


    If successful, it should have been announced long ago, but now the relevant parties have been silent, which shows that the situation is very serious!


    Later, he looked at other reports. Sure enough, people are very keen on the discussion of supernatural abilities. Even if the atmosphere is tense, many people are still paying attention to and analyzing.


    Silver winged God, King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king, these four people are said to be divine. They all say that they have the ability to become saints, and may be respected as gods one day.


    Chu Feng closed these reports. He was worried. He didn''t know what would happen in the future. He needed to make some preparations.


    The scalpers were very dissatisfied that he closed the reports and signaled him to open them again. The reports with sound and video pictures were very attractive to it.


    Chu Feng threw the communicator to it and walked out of the house alone.


    After walking along the street for a while, he came to a large yard, which is the home of Third Master Zhao and a cold weapon workshop.


    Up to now, this ancient craft is almost cut off. It has been passed down from generation to generation in Zhao Sanye''s family.


    The Zhao family is also keeping pace with the times. They use the alloy materials of this era to create cutting tools, which are well-known and deeply loved by people in this field.


    The folding crossbow brought by Chu Feng to the Tibetan area was originally sent by third master Zhao.


    "Xiao Chu, when did you come back?" When Zhao saw him, he smiled. He is now in his sixties, but his body is still very strong. His hair is snow-white, but it is thick and hard at the root, and his short hair is standing.


    At first glance, it can be seen that the tall old man is a very tough man.


    "I came back in the middle of the night and had a big sleep. When I woke up, I came to see the third master." Chu Feng smiled.


    "You are such a talkative boy. Do you miss something here?" Third master Zhao asked with a smile.


    "Third Master, I want you to polish some crossbows for me." Chu Feng explained his intention. Now all places are changing. He is very upset and wants to be on guard.


    He doesn''t expect guns. They are controlled and can''t be bought at all. However, in this era, some cold weapons can be sold with certificates.


    After a simple exchange, Chu Feng said what he wanted and said goodbye.


    He heard from third master Zhao that in recent days, many people have come to buy all kinds of alloy cutting tools. The supply is in short supply, but the ones he wants must be made first.


    When he got home, Chu Feng was a little suspicious. A distance away, he heard the Yellow Cattle mooing.


    Soon, he found the problem. This guy was tossing the communicator. He looked very happy and invested very much.


    Wait a minute. What did he see? Chu Feng was surprised when he came near. What the scalper opened was the address book. It seemed that he was talking to some people.


    Chu Feng was dizzy and black lines appeared on his forehead. In particular, when he saw those names, he wanted to vomit blood. Linnuoyi and others were suspected in the communication list¡° Ox demon king, I''ll fight with you! " Chu Feng shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    "Moo!"


    With a low roar, the yellow cattle was very flexible. It didn''t have the clumsiness of ordinary cattle at all, and directly avoided.


    "Cow demon king, do you know what you''re doing?!" Chu Feng grinds his teeth, his face is black, and rushes forward again.


    However, this time his goal is the communicator. He has to take it back first, see who the scalpers talk to, and explain it to others.


    Otherwise, what would others think? After an inexplicable call, I heard him keep making a moo.


    This picture... As long as you think about it, Chu Feng wants to spit blood. He wants to kill this cattle. What a shame!


    Even to explain, let him say, who can believe it? Chu Feng felt a big head!


    Let him tell others that a golden calf is talking to them on his communicator? Would he believe it? It''s getting darker and darker.


    Scalpers are very uncooperative and are still hiding.


    In addition, it is landing on the ground with two hind legs and standing upright, while its two front hoofs hold the communicator and walk around the yard with him, dodging left and right.


    "Give it to me!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Cattle are more dexterous than humans. Like a big golden monkey, they run and jump around the stone table and circle with him.


    It held the communicator and refused to release it. From time to time, it mooed at the communicator.


    Chu Feng''s face is almost green. Is this goods still talking to people?


    "Ox demon king, I''ll kill you!" He shouted. He was so angry that he fainted. This hateful cow never repented and is still doing evil.


    Scalpers show disdain and disdain.


    "Do all the bad things, and you dare to provoke?!" Chu Feng couldn''t catch up with it. He picked up the sundries in the yard and threw them at it to interfere.


    This is definitely a torment for him. Every time the cattle hold the communicator for one more second, he feels more hot on his face.


    Finally, the cattle stopped and put the communicator on the stone table.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s forehead was black and his face was angry. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    Obviously, the yellow cattle are very curious about and love the communicator. Even if they put it down, they still poke and poke it with a pair of flexible cattle hoofs. The front hoofs emit a light golden luster.


    Chu Feng stared at it and sat down powerlessly. He looked at the communicator and the scalper. How to explain to people later? He felt very big.


    He sighed and picked up the communicator. There was really no way. Just tell the truth.


    "Remember, you have to testify to me later. While I speak, you moo a few times." Chu Feng told it.


    The Yellow Cattle nodded guilty and seemed to intend to cooperate.


    When Chu Feng looked at the communicator, his face suddenly froze there. What about the communication record? Why didn''t he have it?!


    He''s completely stupid. Where''s he?


    Chu Feng instantly recalled that at the last moment, the Yellow Cattle seemed to poke and poke on it, and they were all cleared?!


    "Cattle, ox demon king, what you did, ah!"


    Chu Feng shouted. Just now he was still thinking about how to remedy it, but now he found that he didn''t need it at all.


    "Who are you talking to?" He yelled and asked. Earlier, he vaguely saw linnuoyi. This was the last thing he wanted. Who else?


    The ox shook his head and showed a simple look, which means he doesn''t know.


    "How did you get into the address book?" Chu Feng was really crazy. However, when he pressed the hateful golden cow''s hoofs, he felt the temperature above and knew for a moment!


    "You''re still laughing. One day I''ll contact a chef and make a whole cow feast while you''re asleep!" Chu Feng threatened angrily.


    At this time, the communicator blinked and was looking for him.


    When he was connected, Zhou pangzi''s loud voice immediately came over and shouted, "cow demon king, you calf, you are so refined that you dare to harass me one after another!"


    "It''s me." Chu Feng responded.


    "Oh, thank God, it''s finally back in your hands. The cow in your house has become fine. It just harassed me. After hanging up, it still dialed it and kept moo moo..."


    After the call, Chu Feng''s face became stiff. You can imagine what the stupid cow had done. Who else had it harassed in succession?


    Zhou pangzi said that after all, he had seen the cow and didn''t need to explain.


    The pleasant bell rang, and the communicator rang again. Chu Feng grabbed it and saw that it was Ye Xuan, a college classmate.


    "Chu Feng, are you okay?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "I''m fine. Listen to me. It wasn''t me just now..." Chu Feng gestured to the cattle while talking to make it cooperate.


    However, the dead cow did not move and stared at him. No matter how he signaled, it was always in the presence of the old God and could not say a word.


    "Understand, I understand. You just broke up with linnuoyi. You''re in a bad mood, but excessive drinking hurts your body. Drink less. I''ll hang up if it''s okay." Ye Xuan ends the call.


    "What do I drink?" Chu Feng listened to the beep at that end. He was depressed and helpless. He really couldn''t explain clearly.


    "Dead cow, you come here. Didn''t you agree to testify for me!" Chu Feng stared at it.


    When the communicator rang again, it was still a college classmate, Su Lingxi, a very beautiful girl.


    Chu Feng suddenly understood that after the cattle harassed him thoroughly, he mostly opened his classmate record.


    "Su Lingxi, listen to me." This time he was holding a golden horn of a scalper, saying that he would make it up for its mistakes, and he was ready to start video.


    But Su Lingxi didn''t use his explanation. He smiled directly and said, "do you want to tell me that there is a cow around you and everything is made by it, and then you''re going to take a picture and send it to me? OK, I believe it. However, Chu Feng is not like you. Aren''t you free and easy on weekdays? Break up with Lin Nuoyi and get drunk? By the way, there''s no peace around recently. You should drink less wine, pay more attention to your body and protect yourself. OK, no more. I have some important things to deal with. Bye. "


    Chu Feng is in a daze. The call is over.


    This is the style of Su Lingxi. People are very beautiful. Maybe they can be called handsome. They do everything neatly and freely.


    After a long time, Chu Feng stared at the cattle and said, "dead cattle, you''ve hurt me!"


    The Yellow ox looks innocent, which means that it is ready to make up for its mistakes, but it is a pity that it was not given a chance.


    Chu Feng waited for a long time, and finally no one came to him.


    "It should be just these people." He breathed a sigh.


    Next to him, the cattle nodded decisively and looked very sure, indicating that there was no trouble, just a few.


    "Why are you nodding? It''s clear that there''s another one. How can I talk to her?"


    Chu Feng is convinced that linnuoyi was called because he happened to see it when he came back.


    He was quiet for a moment, pushed the cattle away, came close to his head, and then prepared to talk to linnuoyi.


    The communicator was connected, and there was a very soothing sound of music. Chu Feng didn''t speak immediately. He didn''t want to explain linnuoyi solemnly.


    Maybe she should understand that he won''t be so boring.


    There was no sound on the other side of the communicator, and linnuoyi didn''t speak. They fell into silence and could vaguely hear each other''s breathing.


    It lasted for half a minute.


    Suddenly, with his head held high, Huang Niu rushed directly to the front and roared at the communicator. Chu Feng''s ears were buzzing.


    Ox demon king!


    Chu Feng was completely crazy. Although he didn''t want to explain deliberately, he didn''t expect this result.


    When it was asked to cooperate earlier, it ignored. The old God was there. Now it doesn''t use it, but it bumped over and made such a loud roar.


    Chu Feng clearly heard the sound of a tall wine glass falling to the ground at the other end of the communicator. Obviously, Lin Nuoyi was also startled, and then hung up the communicator directly opposite.


    For a long time, Chu Feng was stiff and motionless, until later he shouted, "dead cow, I''ll break you up!"


    The Yellow bull looks innocent. That means, didn''t you tell me to cooperate earlier?


    The people in the yard shouted cow roar and fought with chickens and dogs. They couldn''t calm down.


    Until finally, Chu Feng was exhausted and ran back to his room to sleep. He didn''t care about that. Just do what he likes.


    When I woke up, it was dark.


    Chu Feng prepared a sumptuous dinner to reward himself. This is his advantage. In case of any upset, just have a big meal.


    Earlier, although he wanted to chop the cow, but now the anger subsided, he still prepared grass and some fresh fruits for it.


    In the evening, Chu Feng watched various reports. He was very concerned about the process of changes in various places.


    Suddenly, both the TV and the communicator were unstable and the signal was blurred, which made his heart sink a little. He knew that most of the satellites in space were under attack.


    Finally, the interference disappears.


    The Internet is boiling.


    Because some semi official news came out that the terrible plants in space were cleaned up and almost all of them were removed.


    Chu Feng meditates. Is it really clear?


    It was getting dark. When he saw other reports, he was worried and didn''t think it was done.


    Because many regions began to undergo drastic changes in an all-round way.


    Someone sent out clear photos. There were dozens of mountains outside the door of the family, towering and towering into the clouds, just like a myth.


    It was also reported that a young man wanted to go to a neighboring town ten miles away. As a result, he drove hundreds of miles before finally arriving.


    At this time, it was not limited to Songshan Mountain, Wangwu mountain and Taihang Mountain. Incomprehensible visions emerged in many places. There were hundreds of giant mountains and silver waterfalls.


    "God, what happened? Why did Wuyi Mountain grow many times and have some inexplicable areas!"


    "The main peak of Huashan Mountain leads directly to the sky and emits great brilliance. This area has been magnified several times, with countless steep peaks and flowing rosy clouds."


    This is the message sent to the network from all over the world, and there are more. The upheaval seems to be in place in one step, not limited to some special places. All famous mountains and rivers have changed, with dense transpiration, surging aura, and fierce birds and monsters looming, becoming extremely dangerous. Ground fissures, power outages, communication failures, building collapses, etc. are occurring with each other, and the situation is extremely severe. Late at night, Chu Feng sat quietly in the room. He knew that what should come was coming, and the most intense change came. Dong! The door rang and the cattle mooed. Chu Feng opened the door, and the golden calf motioned him to follow him and follow him to the yard. Then, the cattle sat cross legged, looked up at the stars, and began to carry out that special breathing method, so that he could follow. Chu Feng was surprised and the cattle were urging him. He calmed down, breathed at that strange rhythm, and felt the vigorous vitality of life all over the sky. The moonlight was soft, plain and hazy, as if it were being led. It shone on him more and more, and finally formed a cloud of white light, which was very holy. In addition, the stars are also sprinkling the essence, turning into countless small rivers, slowly flowing. Chu Feng was motionless, wrapped by Jinghui, hazy there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    The moonlight was misty and the starlight was trickling, like a thick fog, which drowned the Chu wind. From a distance, there was a mass of white gas steaming.


    This is a very comfortable feeling. Chu Feng is performing a special breathing method. His chest and abdomen fluctuate, and there is a faint fragrance between his mouth and nose.


    According to historical records, when some old Taoists or eminent monks sit down, their flesh does not rot and their rooms are full of fragrance. This is a very strange phenomenon.


    Some people say that this is because they have been studying pills for years and their bodies have been infected for a long time.


    Some scholars believe that everyone would have been like this, with the smell of blue like musk deer, but the world is dirty, and only a few people can emit the original fragrance.


    Now, Chu''s nose is filled with white fog and light fragrance. He can feel it himself. The saliva swallowed is sweet and very comfortable.


    This is a very strange breathing method. It is carried out according to a specific rhythm. Chu Feng feels his body floating, as if he is going to rise from the ground.


    This breathing rhythm makes his vital signs stronger and vigorous.


    The time was not very long. The cattle opened their eyes first. One front hoof pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. They mooed several times in succession. It ended this breathing method.


    The stars scattered all over the sky, and Chu Feng also stopped. Vaguely, he realized that although the time was not long, his physical activity increased to saturation, and it was useless to continue.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng heard the sound of cracking from the courtyard wall, and the ground shook slightly, not very violently, but he could also detect it at the first time.


    "Earthquake?"


    Then he heard a cry of surprise, and the town was no longer quiet.


    Suddenly, the lights on the street went out one after another, and all households were dim at the same time, and the power was cut off.


    At the same time, Chu Feng turned on the communicator and found that the signal was blurred, and then he disconnected.


    "Moo!"


    With a low roar and bright eyes, the ox looked up at the Taihang Mountains, where some purple clouds were blooming and silver light was flowing.


    Faintly, a rumble came.


    The upheaval has begun again. Although it is far away, you can already feel a sense of oppression and a majestic atmosphere.


    "There are more mountains!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. Looking from a distance, there were more mountains in Taihang Mountain, some of which were ten thousand feet high, better than before.


    Is this the true face of Taihang Mountain?


    There was panic in the town, and people screamed.


    Because the ground is stretching, some streets are broken, some houses begin to crack, there are terrible cracks, and then it will collapse.


    The only good thing is that this change is not fast.


    This night, destined not to be quiet.


    All kinds of frightened screams, as well as the cries of women and children, continue to appear under the night, very chaotic.


    Boom!


    A building fell down.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    "Sobbing... Grandma, what''s the matter? Dongdong is so scared."


    Some children cried and were very frightened.


    On this night, Qingyang Town was in chaos, which was an unprecedented disaster.


    Chu Feng ran out to save people. What reassured him a little was that there were few casualties. People ran out of the house in advance.


    When the morning comes, Qingyang Town is completely changed.


    A quarter of the houses collapsed, most of which occurred in the north of the town. They seemed to be torn apart. The broken buildings were far away from each other.


    The East, South and west directions of the town were OK. The houses were only partially damaged and cracked, but they did not collapse.


    The water and electricity are all cut off, and the impact of the ground fissure is great.


    Three people died and more than a dozen were injured. Relatively speaking, we should be glad that the ground fissure occurred very slowly, giving people enough time to escape.


    Only when an individual sleeps too heavily and doesn''t leave the house can a tragedy happen.


    But this is enough to make people panic. Such a thing has never happened, especially if we don''t know what will happen in the future. The environment is changing and there is a fog ahead.


    People are always afraid of the unknown, because if they don''t understand and don''t know, they will feel more and more terrible.


    This is the case now. This is a period of mystery. There are many visions everywhere, accompanied by disasters. Who can tell what kind of era will come?


    Is it prosperous or terrible? There is no bottom in people''s hearts.


    Qingyang Town is gloomy.


    The sound of crying, the sound of uneasy whispers, people are depressed, panic, and can''t see the future.


    Moreover, now that the water, electricity and communication are cut off and have lost contact with the outside world, can we wait for rescue?


    People don''t know what''s going on outside, whether it''s the same or more serious.


    "Don''t be afraid. Only a small part of the house has fallen down. The rest is enough for us to live. The power failure is not terrible. There is a generator in our town and we can use it soon. As for the water shortage, there is no need to worry. A few ancient wells are enough for us. "


    Third master Zhao is talking. He was found by Chu Feng to appease the people.


    Because Third Master Zhao is also respected in the town. His ancestral skills, unique cold weapon workshop and open-minded and tough character all make him very respected.


    Chu Feng returned home. It was located in the easternmost part of Qingyang Town. The damage was not great. Only a few big cracks were broken in the courtyard wall, which had no impact.


    The Yellow bull is looking to the east from a distance. There is a light golden beam blooming in his eyes. He is a little excited, as if he is hoping for something.


    "What are you waiting for?" Chu Feng asked.


    The cattle didn''t answer. It was very quiet.


    For several days, it was isolated from the outside world and completely disconnected.


    Some people drove and tried to go to the direction of the county, but many asphalt roads were disconnected, and long sections became dirt roads. They couldn''t see the town for more than a hundred miles.


    This makes people panic. They dare not drive rashly any more. They are afraid that they will not come back after the fuel consumption is exhausted.


    You know, under normal circumstances, the county is only a dozen miles away from here, not far from Qingyang Town, but now it has completely changed.


    Moreover, there are more mysterious mountains on the way!


    Some mountains are dark and have a sense of depression. Some mountains are rich in vegetation and apes crow and tigers roar, which is amazing.


    If there were not many familiar scenery in this area, people would really doubt that they would go to another world.


    Qingyang Town seems isolated from the world. People are very pessimistic. Even if the generator in the town runs, the light at night can not dispel the fear of unknown fate.


    For several days, Chu Feng was very calm and did not panic. He calmly focused on all this.


    His parents are in Shuntian, which is a huge city, known as the North Center. All kinds of protective measures are in place. He is not very worried.


    Over the past few days, he has been doing that strange breathing method step by step every day. The rhythm is not fast or slow, but he can obviously feel his own change.


    He once tried to lift the heavy stone table in the hospital, which was impossible in the past. Even if he had strong physique, he could only lift it a little half a foot high before.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The effect was too obvious.


    Once in the morning and once in the evening, although the duration is not long, the special breathing rhythm is like picking medicine, nourishing the body and enhancing the vitality of the flesh.


    The rest of the time, Chu Feng was walking outside. He was watching the changes of mountains and rivers.


    Some places have been stretched, and some places have not changed. He visited all familiar areas nearby and found that the overall area has increased a lot.


    The distance between adjacent mountains and lakes has increased more than ten times, and so has other terrain.


    Chu Feng was distracted. Originally, Shuntian, the largest city in the north, was only more than 200 miles away from here, but according to the current speculation, wouldn''t it be 2000 miles away?


    If you want to see your parents, it''s hard now.


    Six days later, the messenger suddenly had a signal.


    Chu Feng contacted his parents at the first time. Both sides reported peace. He could clearly feel the concerns of the two old people and wanted him to go to Shuntian city.


    Because it should be the safest place, with various defense measures in place and various contingency plans.


    The capital of the Six Dynasties was built there. Perhaps there is a certain reason. Even if this upheaval, the whole huge city is safe and sound. It is not a stretch zone and the buildings are intact.


    This makes Chu Feng feel more at ease and comfort them. They will pass in the future. Please wait patiently.


    "Chu Feng, are you all right? God, it''s changed here. The county seat is divided into two. Close to the city, there are two huge mountains, which are inserted into the clouds and are boundless." Zhou Quan called and talked to him. He shouted over there, excited and said, "guess what I saw? A toad, his grandfather''s, is as big as a stone mill, and it is eating elephants! "


    Zhou pangzi was incoherent and shouted over there.


    Chu Feng finally understood that there were all kinds of inexplicable creatures in the two mysterious mountains next to the county. Although he had not gone down the mountain for a time, he could clearly capture the animal shadow with a telescope.


    Zhou Quan once saw a toad with the size of a stone mill chasing all kinds of fierce animals. He even threw down an elephant and ate there.


    After the call, Chu Feng thought for a while. If those fierce birds and monsters ran out, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? I hope they can''t get out of the mountain.


    Then, his communicator kept ringing. They were all familiar friends and classmates. They contacted each other to understand the current situation. Finally, they said to each other to be careful and cherish each other!


    The world is going to be in chaos. This is Chu Feng''s first feeling.


    If it goes on like this, something big will happen and it will get out of control.


    Then he quickly went online, read various reports and learned more about it, because who can be sure that the signal of the communicator has been unblocked and may be broken at any time.


    A upheaval has been completed all over the world!


    Many people are afraid and many people are crying. This is not the world they are familiar with. Peace will never come back. People have a hunch that the storm is coming.


    Although the collapse of a large area of houses was very slow and there was enough time to escape, a small number of people lost their lives.


    People see that the distance between the two places has become larger, usually about ten times, which means that the area of the whole world is more than a hundred times larger! Some people are crying that the earth is connected to other terrible worlds. Others say that this is the true face of the earth. In the past, there was a piece of barren land, which has not appeared until now. For a time, folding space and other theories have been deeply studied by all parties. Everywhere is not quiet, and some pictures of miraculous scenes have been reported. In particular, there are many auspicious elephants with famous mountains and rivers. There are sacred trees blooming and holy springs gurgling. Moreover, some people are competing. It seems that they have long planned to appear there, which has aroused people''s surprise and suspicion. These days, the cattle are very quiet. Standing in the yard, they have been staring at the void, as if they were paying attention to something. However, there is blazing, excitement and excitement in the depths of its eyes. It is dormant and waiting! This morning, the red sun just jumped out of the Taihang Mountain. The cattle suddenly couldn''t help roaring, and asked Chu Feng to keep up. It rushed out of the yard! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 19

    (in the perfect world, Shi Hao, the bear child, was not held down by the town. He ran out to be wild in the last chapter. Sorry, he has been caught.)


    This is the easternmost part of Qingyang Town. Outside the courtyard is a piece of fruit forest. It is very quiet. At the same time, you can overlook the Taihang Mountains with unique scenery.


    The ox plunges into the orchard, and its hooves open. It rushes ahead. It is cast like gold, flowing and shining. It is very magical.


    Chu Feng chased him and tried his best. He could only follow him. The one meter high calf was strong and fast enough to make people speechless.


    Ordinary cattle are clumsy and slow in people''s minds, but they are insulated from cattle.


    It walked through a large fruit forest, light and fast, like flying on the grass, until it reached an open land and left the fruit forest.


    A low mountain, not very high, appeared in front. On this rising morning, wisps of white fog came out.


    In the past, there was no such mountain, which suddenly emerged during the change a few days ago. Chu Feng already knew it.


    There are mountains in other places, vigorous and magnificent, which are very towering, but the one in front of us is obviously different. It is only two or three hundred meters high, which can be called very low.


    In recent days, cattle have been eyeing it.


    From beginning to end, it has been staring in this direction, paying close attention, and has not started to act until today.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is this the goal of scalpers?


    "Moo!"


    The Yellow ox roared and was very dull. It was like thunder. It was expressing excitement and joy. After dormant for several days, it finally took action.


    There is no strange grass or ancient trees on the low mountain. There are no fierce birds and animals. It''s very common. It''s just that wisps of white fog appear in this morning, which is a little different.


    The cattle stood here motionless, their eyes were hot and eager, so they waited quietly.


    Chu Feng was curious, but he didn''t speak. He was very quiet. He stood with the cattle and waited for the mysterious moment.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The sun jumping out of Taihang Mountain is particularly red. The morning glow falls on people, warm and comfortable.


    At the same time, Chu Feng found that the whole world seemed to have more vitality.


    All of a sudden, the morning glow was thin, a lot of sacred in an instant, shining on the earth.


    At the same time, Chu Feng was surprised to find that the huge mountains in the distance, such as the depths of the Taihang Mountains, streamed and surged outward.


    "There is a strong vitality that suddenly permeates the earth." Chu Feng showed his surprised face.


    It emanates from those barren mountains and spreads to the whole heaven and earth, making people feel that their pores are open and like being baptized.


    The cattle did not move and ignored these. It was still staring at the low mountain.


    Suddenly, the low mountain trembled and spewed light and fog, which became very mysterious.


    "Moo!"


    The cattle shouted excitedly, desperate, rushed up the low mountain, along the mountain, close to the place where the glow and white fog gushed.


    It''s a cave. It was blocked by vines earlier, but now it can''t be hidden.


    With a whoosh, the ox plunged into it. It was difficult to hide its excitement. Chu Feng followed it. The cave was very deep and went in.


    There are axe marks on the road. This stone path is artificially dug. I don''t know what age it belongs to. It''s not a natural cave.


    In the cave, the clouds are steaming and the glow is shining. It gives people a very unreal feeling. It''s a little hazy. It''s just a cave. Why is it so mysterious all the way?


    In this environment, Chu Feng found that his physical activity was increasing.


    There is a strange substance that nourishes his flesh.


    What''s that?


    Suddenly, he saw clearly that a small snake was silvery white and attached to the rock wall. As a result, the yellow cow rushed over and swallowed it.


    Does it eat meat?


    No, Chu Feng suddenly realized that it might not be an ordinary snake. It sent out fragrance. After being bitten by a yellow cow, it turned into a white fog and disappeared into its mouth and nose.


    Not a snake!


    After swallowing one, the cattle dashed all the way to the end of the cave.


    On this road, there is light and color. It is not dark at all. There is no need to worry about hitting the stone wall.


    Chu Feng followed the cattle closely. He felt that he could run several miles away, which was somewhat abnormal. He had definitely exceeded the limit range of the low mountain hinterland.


    You know, this is a smooth journey. There are no twists and turns, nor up and down.


    "Collapse space!" Chu Feng thought of these words for the first time. He unexpectedly met them and experienced them personally.


    The road was very long, and he saw several silver and white snakes. Even Chu Feng caught two and swallowed them. He felt like a flying immortal.


    Is this a white gas? Chu Feng was surprised. He was convinced that this is a special substance that can enhance people''s life activity and has unlimited absolute value.


    Finally, at the end of the road, there was a hazy light blocking there. I don''t know what to hide.


    With a moo, the scalper was very decisive and stepped directly over, and Chu Feng followed up.


    At the next moment, scalpers were shocked, while Chu Feng was stunned. He felt incredible and unreal.


    At the end of the road, the world was silent and there was no sound.


    The most incomprehensible thing is that there is a big star in front, huge and boundless, turning slowly, too suddenly.


    Perhaps, it can also be said that Chu Feng and cattle came suddenly to see this scene.


    Where is this?


    How can you see a huge planet in the starry sky? Not far away, you can feel its grandeur.


    The cattle were shocked, and Chu Feng was petrified. There was no reason to go through a stone cave and finally came to such a place.


    Gravity seems to have failed, and they don''t feel it.


    "If we get closer, can we reach that planet?" Chu Feng is like a dreamer.


    It is an ancient planet, with a sense of vicissitudes, with the breath of infinite years. It is silent and rotates slowly.


    The strong white fog emanates from there, surges here, and diffuses along the stone cave.


    "Something is coming!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    On that huge planet, in addition to the white fog, there are objects coming quickly towards the cave.


    "Eh, silver snake?" He saw that it was that strange substance that condensed into a snake shape and came with the mist.


    The cattle opened their mouths and began to swallow.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was not polite and began to catch the silver snake. He knew that it was not a snake, but a rare mysterious substance.


    Then he saw the lumps, too. They were the same substance, with a fragrance when swallowed.


    Why there is a planet? Whether they are standing in the starry sky or not, Chu Feng doesn''t care. One person and one cow keep catching strange substances.


    Until the end, their bellies swelled, they really couldn''t bear it, and their appetites were about to crack. Only then did they reluctantly leave and embark on the return journey.


    When he walked out of the cave and came to the outside world, Chu Feng seemed to be separated from the world. Where did he go just now?


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the low mountains began to crack.


    With a loud roar, the cattle spread their hooves and ran all the way down the mountain.


    Chu Feng was full and couldn''t run. He grabbed the two golden horns of the calf and sat down on it.


    The cattle looked back and glared, but now they didn''t have time to stay. They bumped several times. They didn''t succeed in throwing Chu Feng down, so they had to go down the mountain first.


    When they were far away from there, the low mountain was slowly disintegrating, and finally with a bang, it was broken and turned into smoke.


    However, in this process, the white fog surged into the sky like a river and sea, and the rich fog could not be melted.


    I don''t know how long it took to scatter in all directions and return to the whole world.


    The cattle forgot to settle accounts with Chu Feng. They shrunk their necks and waited for a long time until it disappeared there.


    Chu Feng also came near. There was only earth and rock left here, which completely collapsed. As for the cave, the so-called folding space can no longer be found.


    "How could there be such a place connected to a planet?" Chu Feng was puzzled.


    The cattle didn''t answer. After returning to the hospital, it directly began to carry out that special breathing method. This time it lasted a long time.


    Chu Feng also carried out the same process. He obviously felt that he was not ordinary and his life force was exuberant. In this process, he was sweating all over and the whole person was dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it took him to wake up. After a little experience, he felt his heartbeat was particularly powerful, like beating a drum.


    "When I felt it carefully, I heard the viscera sound like a drum?" Chu Feng was in a daze.


    Immediately, he found that his eyesight seemed to have improved a lot. A bobcat on a distant mountain was clearly visible and reflected in his eyes, which was impossible in the past.


    Chu Feng was startled. He felt smelly and sweated too much. His body was sticky and dirty. At the same time, he had a sense of hunger. It was so strong that he felt he could eat a cow.


    He immediately stared at the cattle. The guy woke up and was shining green in his eyes. He bared his teeth as if he wanted to eat people.


    Chu Feng hurried to take a shower, then put all kinds of food on the table and began to eat.


    On the other hand, the same is true of cattle. They ate up all the grass and fruit. Finally, they came to grab Chu Feng''s food, including steak.


    I don''t know why, Chu Feng felt so hungry that he couldn''t eat enough. This meal was worth the past ten, but he still had a frightening sense of hunger.


    But Chu Feng didn''t dare to eat. He was afraid of losing his appetite. He could only watch the yellow cattle there.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    He was a little afraid, so he went out directly to find an old doctor in the town, worried about unpredictable problems in his body.


    "Why are you so abnormal?" Doctor Wang has white temples and kind eyes, but now he is shocked. He looks at Chu Feng and frowns deeply.


    Chu Feng was startled and said, "is there a big problem with me?"


    "No, you are much healthier than ordinary people. Some life values are ten times that of ordinary people!" Dr. Wang said that he conducted a comprehensive examination of Chu Feng with the help of some testing instruments. Chu Feng was in a daze. It was such a result¡° But I''m very hungry. " Chu Feng explained his problem clearly¡° Do you feel bloated now? " Old doctor Wang asked¡° No. "¡° Your digestion and absorption capacity is also ten times that of ordinary people. Food has become the material you need in the shortest time. If you are hungry, you can eat it. It should be no problem. " Although Dr. Wang had never seen such a patient, he was very bold and gave such medical advice¡° Please keep it a secret! " Before leaving, Chu Fengqian told Wan that he didn''t want to reveal it. Doctor Wang nodded solemnly and told Chu Feng that if there was a problem, he could come at any time. In fact, he was very interested and wanted to follow up and check to see what Chu Feng would look like. When Chu Feng came back, he began to eat the ring! While eating, he also logged in to the messenger to check various reports. Then, he was surprised to find that there had been a scene of towering fog in some places, several mountains collapsed and the essence was as turbulent as the sea. Doesn''t that mean it''s similar to the low mountain? I just don''t know if anyone has accidentally entered the folding space¡° You tell me, is this one of the opportunities you are waiting for in our world? " Chu Feng asked. The ox nodded first and then shook his head. Chu Feng took a lot of effort to understand that this is not an important thing for scalpers. It can only be regarded as a good opportunity. Chu Feng was quite surprised. You know, some of his life values have exceeded ten times that of ordinary people, which was caused this time! Moreover, this change is still going on slowly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 20

    Finally, Chu Feng was full and felt very satisfied. He was warm and lay on his back in the chair.


    Now he feels comfortable both physically and mentally. Not long ago, his hunger was so terrible. After he got out of that state, he actually had a sense of happiness.


    The table was full of plates. They were clean and eaten up. Chu Feng was in a daze. How many things did he eat? Did he really become a bucket?


    Not far away, the Yellow Cattle''s belly is round and sleeping.


    A burst of sleepiness came, and Chu Feng couldn''t hold it. He went back to his room and fell asleep. This sleep was particularly sweet until the sun was very high the next day.


    His stomach growled again. He woke up hungry. Chu Feng was startled. Should he spend all day eating and sleeping? Isn''t that a pig?


    The ox woke up long ago. This guy looked around and cleaned the fruits in the refrigerator. He was not satisfied, so he ran to ask Chu Feng for it.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll stew beef for you later!" Chu Feng said angrily. He took a large piece of meat out of the freezer and entered the kitchen.


    The ox stared round his eyes, and then became anxious. His two golden horns glowed, and his nose sprayed white smoke. He looked like he was going to work hard with him.


    "Go, don''t make trouble, this is pork chop!" Chu Feng said with a guilty heart.


    Finally, the cattle ate a lot of pork chops and thought they tasted good. They hummed proudly there.


    As for Chu Feng, he decisively cooked a pot of beef. He solemnly told the yellow cattle that it was goat meat, which tasted fishy and was not suitable for it!


    The ox was suspicious for a while. He looked into the pot from time to time and opened his mouth several times. He didn''t know whether he wanted to taste it or what to say. Anyway, he didn''t touch the pot at last.


    "This dead cow has a good nose. I''ll have trouble eating beef in the future." Chu Feng secretly felt guilty.


    At the same time, he''s just a cow. He likes meat!


    What reassured him a little was that the meal had been reduced a lot, not as scary as yesterday.


    When he came to the courtyard, he grabbed a heavy stone table with one hand and gently raised one hand over his head. He felt it was too easy.


    Chu Feng wanted to see how powerful he was. He stared at the landscape stone in the yard. This one was not light. In those years, several people spent a lot of effort to transport it in. It weighed six or seven hundred kilograms.


    It was not small and difficult to use, but Chu Feng held it firmly, and then lifted it up with a strong force, and the big brown stone immediately rose from the ground.


    Finally, he put it on the ground with a bang, and the ground trembled.


    Chu Feng was in a trance. His arms were so powerful that he could lift such a heavy stone. It was amazing.


    If this is seen, it is estimated that it will be frightened on the spot.


    "Ten times more powerful than ordinary people." He whispered.


    Then Chu Feng took out the timer and came outside the hospital. He was ready to test his speed. When he rushed out with a whoosh, he immediately felt the sound of the wind, and the trees on both sides of his body quickly regressed.


    "It took three seconds to reach 100 meters!" Chu Feng was stunned.


    Although his speed did not reach ten times that of ordinary people, it was still frightening, far breaking the recorded human speed limit, which made him feel unreal.


    He was in a daze for a long time.


    Next, he made various attempts, including vision, fighting ability, neural response, hearing, etc. of course, they were carried out roughly by himself, which was not very standard.


    These values have increased significantly, ranging from several times to ten times.


    Chu Feng was surprised and happy. His body was slightly crystal, like he had completed a transformation, and there was a faint fragrance on him.


    It''s a bit like those old Taoists and eminent monks recorded in historical books in their later years. Their flesh is transparent, with fragrance, and they don''t rot after sitting. It''s an unsolved mystery.


    For the next two days, Chu Feng stayed at home and silently experienced his own changes, and he had a special breathing method in the morning and evening.


    He found that his appetite returned to normal, and his changes tended to be stable.


    These two days, the Yellow ox is very lazy and wants to sleep late all day. However, with the passage of time, it gradually returns to normal and starts to want to play with Chu Feng''s communicator.


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows stood up when he saw it. He is still depressed at the thought of the last time. It''s really embarrassing. No one believes in trying to explain.


    "Cow demon king, I warn you, don''t touch my communicator, or I''ll be anxious with you!"


    "Moo!" Scalpers are not convinced.


    "I have something to go out now. I don''t have time to toss with you." Chu Feng said that he wanted to go to old doctor Wang to check his body again.


    Suddenly, he looked at the cattle, smiled and said, "in fact, it''s easy for you to play with this thing. I''ll buy one for you."


    When Chu Feng said this, the Yellow bull was very happy, but then he showed vigilance, stepped back two steps and stared at him with a pair of bull eyes.


    "Dead cow, what are your eyes and what do you mean? Don''t try to figure out my magnanimity with your wolf heart and dog lung. No, it''s an ox heart and ox lung! " Chu Feng looked at it.


    "Moo!" Cattle despise.


    "Well, in addition to that special breathing method, what strange ways do you have? Teach me some. I''ll buy you a brand-new communicator later." Chu Feng pretended to smile.


    The ox opened its mouth and immediately laughed. It seemed like saying, is it showing the fox''s tail?


    Chu Feng was quite calm and didn''t blush at all. He said, "the communicator is a secret treasure. If you master it, you can understand the major events happening all over the world. Think about it."


    Then he pushed the door and left.


    Over the past two days, the air in Qingyang Town seems to be particularly fresh. Take a deep breath. It''s refreshing. The Chu wind is thoughtful. Is this caused by the change of heaven and earth?


    Vaguely, it can be seen that some mountains in the distance are overflowing with mist of various colors, which is distributed between heaven and earth, making this area more fresh.


    There were many people in front of Dr. Wang''s hospital. Chu Feng was last, and it was not his turn until a long time later.


    "Are so many people ill?" Chu Feng asked.


    When Doctor Wang saw that it was him, he immediately smiled and asked him to go to the inner hospital. Obviously, he didn''t want outsiders to know the particularity of Chu Feng and took good care of him.


    "You''re wrong. These people used to have some minor diseases, but they''ve been getting worse and better in the past two days."


    Chu Feng was surprised and looked different after thinking about it.


    "Is it related to the changes of heaven and earth?" He guessed.


    "It should be. Look at the mountains in the distance. The fog seems to contain some special substances, which is very beneficial to people''s health." Old doctor Wang nodded. He was also deeply surprised. He saw many people with old diseases getting better these days.


    Most of the people who came here today are feeling comfortable. Come here to check and confirm.


    "Originally, the world changed dramatically and people were frightened, but now it seems that it is not as bad as expected." Dr. Wang sighed.


    These days, ordinary people feel energetic and change significantly, which surprises people.


    Chu Feng looked into the distance. There were many fierce birds and monsters in those vast mountains. If they broke out, it would certainly not be such a peaceful scene.


    For example, the toad seen in the round is so big that it can hunt down all kinds of fierce animals and overthrow elephants as food.


    Dr. Wang checked Chu Feng again and patiently conducted several groups of physical fitness tests. Finally, he was shocked to determine that his physique increased again.


    This time, Chu Feng ran 100 meters in only 2.5 seconds, which really frightened the old man.


    His strength is twelve times that of ordinary people, and his hearing, neural response and vision are even more amazing than the last time.


    "This... Is incredible. Can we continue to improve?" Old doctor Wang muttered to himself and was slightly absent-minded.


    "It is estimated that I have reached the top at this stage, because I feel that my body has gradually stabilized in the past two days, and my appetite has returned to normal, so I came to check again." Chu Feng told the truth.


    "Even so, it''s like a myth!" It was difficult for Doctor Wang to calm down. Suddenly, he smelled and smelled and said, "I have always smelled a faint fragrance from you?"


    He was a little uncertain and looked surprised.


    Chu Feng nodded.


    After confirming that it was his natural body, Dr. Wang looked frozen and almost petrified. He felt incredible, and then looked shocked.


    "This... How is it possible?!" He was stunned and stared at Chu Feng. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Is there a problem?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No problem. It''s definitely a big event in ancient times. Some old Taoists and eminent monks may send out this fragrance when they live over 100 years old. Coupled with such strength and speed, in ancient times, there was a saying called sanctification of the flesh."


    "Will there be... Such a statement?" Chu Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, sanctify the flesh!" Lao Wang responded positively.


    Chu Feng was in a daze, which was really amazing.


    "Although some ancient records look very mysterious, they can''t be completely denied. Some are still credible." Old doctor Wang said.


    He is proficient in western medicine, but he has a serious background in traditional Chinese medicine. He has studied some ancient medical classics thoroughly, and even dabbled in some Dan prescriptions, some of which are ancient books of Taoism and Buddhism, so he knows a lot.


    "The limits of the human body should be broken. Aren''t you a ready-made example?" Dr. Wang sighed and said, "some people in ancient times can certainly do it. For example, Buddha throwing elephant sounds very mysterious, but one''s physical strength is strong enough, maybe he can really do it. "


    According to him, the Buddha is only a human being, but because his physical strength is particularly powerful, he can throw elephants.


    "Buddha throwing elephants and Taoist moving mountains are the embodiment of sanctification of the flesh. These people don''t rot and smell even after they die."


    Dr. Wang became more and more excited. It can be seen that he was very interested in the relevant records of these ancient books, especially when he saw a living example of Chu Feng.


    "You certainly can''t throw an elephant now, but it makes me understand that it''s possible for the human body to break the limit." Dr. Wang wanted to dissect Chu Feng and study it carefully. Chu Feng quickly got up, said goodbye to him, and left here as if he had escaped. On the way, Chu Feng thought of a lot. When he was about to enter the house, he heard the wind whistling in the yard, accompanied by thunder and great movement. What happened? He''s a little worried that the ox demon king won''t make trouble again, will he? Chu Feng stepped into the yard and was stunned. He saw two hind legs landing on the ground and two front hoofs moving. It... Was boxing! The wind blows and thunder roars from its body. Is this a kind of boxing? A cow, it can fight! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 21

    Chu Feng pestles there like a piece of wood. His eyes are a little straight. He stares at the Yellow Cattle fighting in the yard. This goods... It''s amazing!


    Yellow cattle land on their hind legs, stable and flexible. Once they change their footwork, they will also be elegant in their rapidity, which is not like a cow at all.


    Chu Feng stood by and watched, deeply surprised.


    The ox glanced at him and didn''t stop. His face was proud and had an unspeakable conceit. His boxing strength increased and was extremely pressing in an instant.


    It is vigorous and vigorous. For a moment, it is like a roc bird pouncing on food, the fist wind is surging, diving down, and its awe inspiring power is unstoppable. For a moment, it is like a glutton swallowing the sky, ferocious and unparalleled, the sound of dull thunder is deafening, and its ferocity is diffuse.


    Chu Feng was startled. The Yellow ox''s boxing was terrible. Even if he hadn''t touched it, he knew it was very powerful.


    The ox was elated, stretched his fist and became more and more extraordinary. However, when he glanced at Chu Feng again, he looked stiff and found that Chu Feng''s hands were empty and didn''t bring a communicator back.


    It directly stopped boxing and ignored Chu Feng. It was quite realistic.


    Chu Feng is still wondering, why did he stop? He hasn''t seen enough. The boxing just now was so extraordinary.


    At first, he was still a little confused. He didn''t know why the cow left it. However, after careful observation, he saw that the thief''s eyes of the Yellow Cattle looked at him quietly from time to time, as if they were confirming something, and he immediately understood.


    This thing really cares about the communicator!


    "Cattle, I chose the latest communicator for you. It looks very high-end and atmospheric, but I didn''t bring enough money just now. I''ll get some cash back and buy it for you right away."


    The ox pricked its ears and listened to him finish these words. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and gave a silent smile. What is rare is not ridicule, but a happy smile.


    Chu Feng''s stomach Fei, this dead cow is really realistic.


    At the same time, the cattle pretended to punch again, made two gestures, and finally spit out a white breath. It was the end of the work and found a step for themselves.


    Chu Feng is quite speechless. As for him, he stopped boxing and forced a "ending"?


    However, when he looked at the cattle, he pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "Moo!"


    Looking at him standing here, the scalper shouted directly and began to urge him.


    Chu Feng turned and left without saying a word. He went straight to a second-hand shop half a mile away. When he entered the door, he shouted, "uncle Liu, sell me your oldest and cheapest communicator."


    "Xiao Chu, when did you come back?" Uncle Liu helped the thick reading glasses and looked at Chu Feng with a smile.


    "I came back a few days ago. Uncle Liu hasn''t seen me for a long time. Are you in good health?" Chu Feng greeted with a smile.


    "I''m fine. But why do you want an old-fashioned communicator? Don''t young people like the new one? " Liu Bo doesn''t understand.


    "I''m useful. However, it doesn''t matter if the function is backward. Its appearance must be new! " Chu Feng stressed.


    "Although I''m a thrift shop here, no one wants to buy old-fashioned communicators, so there are few." Liu Bo said.


    He rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and finally found a few. This thing can''t be sold at all on weekdays. Unless a few nostalgic people buy it for collection, it''s of little value.


    Chu Feng saw a huge one and looked very new. Except for the screen, other places were silver and shiny.


    "That''s it!"


    "I said Xiao Chu, although this one looks new, its function is obviously not as good as the others." Liu Bo said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good. It''s enough to look new!" Chu Feng decided to take it.


    Liu Bo is a little speechless, but he doesn''t speak much.


    Finally, seeing that Chu Feng wanted to give money, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, this broken thing also takes up space here. Take it away for you."


    "Well, uncle Liu, I''ll bring you a bottle of good wine next time." Chu Feng didn''t see him outside.


    "By the way, Xiao Chu, you haven''t come back a while ago. Several young people came to the town. When they passed here, I seemed to hear them say they came for you."


    When Chu Feng was leaving, Liu Bo talked about it.


    He was stunned. Who came to him? If you are a classmate or friend, you should contact him first.


    "Those young people look different. One of them is very beautiful." Liu Bo said, telling what he saw.


    Chu Feng left with doubts. He really couldn''t guess who had come to him.


    "Cattle, look, I brought you a high-end and atmospheric communicator, which is better than what I use myself." Chu Feng shouted as soon as he entered the hospital.


    The cattle rushed over with a swish, still landing on their hind legs, and the two front hoofs directly grabbed the communicator and held it in their arms.


    It glanced at its brand-new silver-white communicator and the one Chu Feng was using, resolutely despised and grinned at.


    "You are very unkind. I bought you the most high-end one. Do you still despise me? Forget it. I''m generous. I won''t care about you. Come on, teach me how to fight that boxing. " Chu Feng said.


    The cattle ignored him and put the communicator on the stone table. A pair of front hoofs glowed with light gold and poked there.


    Finally, it got angry because it didn''t start!


    It turned and looked at Chu Feng, with white smoke on its nose and questioned.


    "No charge." Chu Feng''s Old God was there. He didn''t make a sound when he saw it poking wildly. He didn''t speak slowly until this time.


    "Moo!"


    Taurus carefully picked up the new high-end atmospheric communicator and carefully handed it to Chu Feng to charge it.


    When he saw that Chu Feng didn''t care about throwing the silver white communicator on the desk in the room and randomly pulled a power cord to plug it in, his eyes almost stared out.


    That means, be careful, don''t break my premium! At the same time, it doesn''t forget to look at Chu Feng''s one again.


    In the process of charging, scalpers began to poke indiscriminately. However, in the end, it was a little tangled. After all, it didn''t understand words. Although it was very interested, it had too many obstacles to use.


    When he saw it coming and humming, Chu Feng took a long time to roughly understand its meaning.


    "What do you want to do, put my contacts in your communicator? How far is it for you? How far is it for me! " Chu Feng was very angry when he thought of last time.


    Cattle are very interested in talking with people thousands of miles away, but Chu Feng can''t promise.


    This wish could not be satisfied. It asked Chu Feng to teach him how to read those video reports.


    "If you can read, everything is simple. You can call, watch video and browse text reports." Chu Feng is good at persuasion, which he has planned for a long time.


    Sure enough, the cattle nodded. It came to this world with a purpose. If it could recognize the words of the world and have a communicator in hand, it would be much more convenient.


    "You teach me boxing, I teach you to read." Chu Feng smiles.


    The cattle stared at him and mooed a few times, as if to say, you have a premeditation!


    "On the whole, it''s good for you, too. The world is going to be restless. I just want to protect myself. I can help you find that strange little tree in Kunlun. " Chu Feng said.


    The ox stretched out a front hoof, pointed to him, finally stared at the ox, finally nodded, which was a compromise.


    For three days in a row, Chu Feng practiced boxing, but the first move of this boxing was very difficult to practice. Every time he waved it, he had to drive a terrible force.


    He used to learn Sanda and has extraordinary skills, but now he learns this kind of boxing method is completely different. Every time he waves it, he can feel that his fist is covered with a strange layer of power.


    In particular, when the cattle let him swing his fist, trying that breathing method is even more extraordinary. Occasionally, the fist will make a dull thunder sound.


    Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised and intoxicated.


    These days, scalpers have learned many words and are quite smart. This is the reason why Chu Feng doesn''t dare to teach more. He calls it consolidation. He is afraid that scalpers will refuse to teach him boxing after learning it.


    In these three days, Zhou Pang in the county was going crazy.


    Because the only contact in cattle''s communicator is Zhou Quan. Chu Feng helped it input it. In the past three days, as long as it remembered, it would call fat man.


    Sometimes it''s noon, sometimes it''s midnight, and sometimes it''s dawn. Anyway, as long as it''s idle, it will poke a few times, call fat man and moo with him.


    "Ah... Cow demon king, I''ll kill you sooner or later. Just talk to me in the middle of the night. Now it''s coming again. It''s almost dawn. I just fell asleep. I can''t stand it!"


    Zhou Quan is going crazy. He is harassed by cattle day and night.


    But he can''t always turn off the communicator. Recently, there has been unrest all over the world. Some of his relatives and friends are not here and haven''t come back yet. They often have to contact him.


    "I warn you, harass me again, and really stew you alive next time!" The whole man was furious.


    However, scalpers like this and not that. Every time Zhou pangzi jumps with anger, he feels very interesting, which has become his evil taste.


    Therefore, comprehensive warnings are useless.


    "Chu Feng, what you did, ox demon king, I want to eat you alive, ah..."


    All want to cry without tears.


    On the fourth day, Huang Niu learned a lot of words. At the request of Chu Feng, he wrote the name of boxing.


    Although the word is crooked, it can still be recognized.


    "Great bull devil fist." Chu Feng reads.


    The ox proudly holds his head high and his nostrils are facing the sky. He is very proud of this boxing. It seems to say that this is a great boxing.


    "The name is dirt." Chu Feng said.


    "Moo!"


    The ox was furious and roared, and the shaking rooms were trembling.


    "You stay at home and I''ll go out." Chu Feng hid out of the house. He went to Uncle Zhao''s house to get the crossbow and arrow. After calculating the time, it should have been polished.


    There are many people in the weapons workshop of master Zhao. Because of the changes in different places, everyone wants to buy some self-defense weapons.


    "Xiao Chu, you''re here. I''ve already prepared it for you. If you don''t come again, I''ll send it to you." Third master Zhao was tall, with short hard hair and a loud voice. He laughed there.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao." Chu Feng smiled and lifted the package, feeling very heavy. On the way, when he passed the second-hand shop, uncle Liu greeted him and told him, "Xiao Chu, the young man last time came again, but a few were missing. I went to your house." Chu Feng was surprised. Who is it? Now the road is broken and visions are frequent everywhere. Ordinary people who dare to travel far are confused. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 22

    The street is very peaceful. Recently, people have survived the pass in their hearts. They are no longer scared and less afraid. They rarely hear women and children crying again.


    Chu Feng walked along Qingshi road to his residence, which is located in the east of the town, next to the fruit forest, very quiet.


    Will scalpers get into trouble? He was worried that this guy was not a safe Lord, although he had already told him to hide if anyone approached.


    But this guy doesn''t have to be obedient.


    It''s too eye-catching. It''s golden. Even its horns are cast like gold. Anyone who sees it will feel abnormal.


    The courtyard was very quiet, and no one heard the sound of cattle barking, which made Chu Feng breathe a little.


    When he walked into the courtyard, he didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help frowning. Isn''t someone looking for him? He shouldn''t have left so soon.


    Chu Feng has always been curious about who ran here to find him when the road between the city and the city was disconnected and the places changed. It was very dangerous.


    This time, he doesn''t want to miss it. He must know.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the balcony of the study on the second floor. This was a young man, showing a faint smile, standing on it and looking at him.


    Chu Feng was a little unhappy. He had never seen him. A stranger rushed into his study regardless of his master''s feelings, which was very impolite.


    In particular, the man was very calm. He stood there without opening his mouth and looked at him as if he were the master here.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng asked, is this one of the young people in Liu Bo''s mouth? But he doesn''t know.


    "Zuo Jun." The young man responded and jumped down from the balcony on the second floor to the hospital. He was vigorous and clean.


    He is of medium stature, wheat complexion, a hard short hair, and his eyes are divine. He is not handsome, but he has a temperament and has a sharp feeling.


    This young man named Zuo Jun looks unusual, like a soldier who haunts the jungle all year round.


    However, it''s just like that. It shouldn''t be. He has a spirit and a kind of conceit. At first glance, he''s not the kind of person who likes to obey orders.


    "I don''t know you." Chu Feng stared at him.


    "Don''t you know each other now?" Zuo Jun said that he was calm and looked up and down at Chu Feng with a look at him.


    Chu Feng is very disgusted. He is in his own home, but this man is disgusted with guests. He doesn''t care about his feelings at all, and he is a little forced.


    "If you have nothing to do, please go out. I don''t know you!" Chu Feng ordered to leave.


    "You think I''m willing to come to this broken place and be entrusted by others. Let''s see how you are." Zuo Jun said.


    "By whom?"


    Zuo Jun didn''t answer. He turned around Chu Feng and looked up and down recklessly. He had been observing Chu Feng since he first saw him. Now it''s even more excessive.


    "It''s just a little handsome. In addition, there''s nothing strange." Zuo Jun came to a conclusion.


    "Self righteous." Chu Feng became more and more disgusted. When he first met, he didn''t know each other and what he could know, but this man made a conclusion like this.


    "Don''t listen, I''m telling the truth. To say you are ordinary is to save face for you. " Zuo Jun opened his mouth impolitely, his eyes were sharp, looked at Chu Feng and said, "people like you can only be regarded as ordinary. The world is different. I think if there is no accident in the end, you can only become a column at the bottom."


    "Are you sick?" Chu Feng felt extreme, and the man seemed to stand high and teach his life.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Feng pointed to the gate.


    "Get out?" Zuo Jun''s eyes are full, like a thorn. With wheat skin color and short hair, he is a tough man.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" He shook his head as if it were very funny.


    "Do you think you are great? Why do you come to my house to show off?" Chu Feng tried to restrain himself. He didn''t want to fight with this man. He just wanted to drive him away.


    "Do you think I''m free? Taihang Mountain is a magnificent mountain range, which can be described as one of the famous mountains in the world. Now there are treasures everywhere. My time is very precious. If someone doesn''t have enough face, please come by and take care of you while walking in this area. How could I come here?" Zuo Jun Leng hum.


    "You can go. I don''t need your care." Chu Feng frowned and looked at Zuo Jun. it''s really annoying to ignore this kind of care.


    Chu Feng ignored him and went straight upstairs to the study. There were some papers he taught cattle to read, and Zuo Jun had entered this room.


    Zuo Jun sneered and said, "you still don''t understand what era this is. For people at the bottom like you, you can''t touch that level at all. You always know later and don''t understand how far away you are from me."


    He was very casual, followed up and entered Chu Feng''s study again.


    "You go!" Chu Feng was really fed up with him and shouted to him.


    "Ignorance!" Zuo Jun turned cold and said, "you don''t know anything."


    Then, with a look of contempt, he said, "you were just lucky to know that person in the past. Now people miss the old love a little, but not necessarily in the future. How far is the distance between God and beggars? The ignorant period has a little intersection with you, and that''s all. The distance in the future will become a natural moat and can''t be crossed. " Chu Feng looked at him calmly and said, "are you finished? Get out! "¡° Don''t yell at me. You still don''t understand that the gap between mortals and people like me is definitely not something you can offend. " Zuo Jun said coldly. Then he looked at Chu Feng and said, "now go pack up and go to the county with me." Chu Feng suppressed his anger and calmed down gradually. He asked, "Why are you going there?" He restrained himself and wanted to know something¡° Taihang Mountain is full of treasure. I came to Taihang Mountain with some people to take charge of the nearby area. Now I''m settled in the county, which can ensure that you live and be entrusted by others. I always have to do my best. " Zuo Jun said blandly. Is there a team of people outside near Taihang Mountain? The pure light in Chu Feng''s eyes converged¡° I''m fine here. I don''t want to go to the county. " Chu Feng refused and asked, "what kind of people are you?" Although he had guessed, he wanted to confirm it¡° As a mortal, you don''t need to know so much. You can''t touch our world. Be honest and live your ordinary life. Come with me later. " Zuo Jun disdained that he had lost patience¡° You can go now. I won''t go with you. " Chu Feng went out of the study¡° You really don''t know how many pounds you have. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you still want others to come and pick you up together? In that case, you can only say you''re stupid! " Zuo Jun said¡° Eh? " When passing Chu Feng''s bedroom, Zuo Jun inadvertently glanced and saw a black dagger. He immediately stopped and strode over¡° Don''t move! " Chu Feng reacted quickly. He followed him for the first time and caught him in his hand¡° This sword is old and unusual. Did you happen to get it from somewhere? Here, show me! " Zuo Jun said in a deep voice. He was full of momentum and almost ordered. The black short sword, which can be more than a foot long, was obtained by Chu Feng outside the train. At that time, the ancients died strangely and mysteriously, hanging on a giant rattan. At the same time, a satellite was also hung on the vine, and he was greatly shocked at that time¡° This is my stuff. It has nothing to do with you. " Chu Feng refused¡° The sword tire is good and ancient. It''s not an ordinary thing. Well, you give it to me as a gift. I''ll take care of you more in the future. Otherwise, it''s a waste to stay in the hands of mortals like you, which belongs to the secret casting of pearls. " Zuo Jun spoke quite impolitely, because he had no scruples at all and was very self-conscious. Those words made people feel particularly harsh. Chu Feng looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. Zuo Jun is entrusted to come and take care of him? It''s disgusting to rob his black dagger in the end¡° Bring it! " Zuo Jun stretched out his hand with an ordered tone. Chu Feng ignored him and looked cold. Zuo Jun stretched out his hand directly and grabbed it by himself. Since he saw the sword embryo, he knew that it might be an extraordinary sword. How can he let it fall into the hands of a mortal? Dong! At this moment, Chu Feng no longer restrained himself and didn''t want to endure. In such a close distance, he punched Zuo Jun on his lower abdomen, bent his body like shrimp, and then flew out with a loud noise. Zuo Jun''s face was full of pain and a little pale. He was shocked and unbelievable. He was hurt by the mortal who was reduced to the bottom in his eyes. Chu Feng has great power, twelve times that of ordinary people. At this time, the flesh is slightly crystal and filled with a fragrance. If it was in ancient times, it can be regarded as sanctification of the flesh. How powerful this punch is! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    Zuo Jun''s face was twisted because the pain was so severe that he felt as if his lower abdomen had cracked and his stomach was broken.


    The blow sent him flying sideways, banging against the wall on one side of the bedroom, shaking slightly.


    Chu Feng''s strength is twelve times that of ordinary people. If an ordinary person hits a fist, his intestines and stomach must be damaged. He is absolutely as strong as a boulder and can''t get up again.


    Zuo Jun, like a shrimp, bent and fell to the ground. However, he was very tough and endured severe pain. As soon as his hands supported the ground, he would jump up and fight back.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. How powerful his fist is. If you work harder, you can probably break through people''s body, which is fatal.


    However, the other party actually survived and wanted to fight him.


    Chu Feng is a decisive man. He strides forward. His speed is so fast. It takes only 2.5 seconds to reach the distance of 100 meters. He comes close in the blink of an eye. He doesn''t wait for Zuo Jun to jump up and fall with one foot.


    With a bang, the sound was huge. Zuo Jun suffered this heavy blow on his back and immediately snorted. His face was painful, twisted and slightly ferocious.


    He just lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    He became angry with shame. He was just a mortal. How could he have such great power? Earlier, he looked down on Chu Feng with contempt.


    Now, he was hurt by the other party and couldn''t breathe.


    "You want to die!" He growled, his body swelled, his bones crackled in his flesh and blood, and his body seemed to be getting bigger.


    Chu Feng didn''t want his bedroom damaged. He picked him up and threw him directly from the balcony to the yard.


    "Chu Feng, you have successfully angered me. You will live rather than die!" Zuo Jun broke away from Chu Feng''s palm and made a cold sound when he fell into the yard.


    However, he underestimated Chu Feng''s speed. As he jumped down the second floor balcony, he stepped down in the air and landed on his back.


    Dong!


    When they fell to the ground, the yard trembled slightly, which showed how amazing the power was.


    Zuo Junping lies on the ground, which is equal to being stepped to the ground by Chu Feng. His bones seem to be broken. The most terrible thing is a foot on his waist.


    "Poof!"


    He coughed up some blood and dyed the ground red. He was badly hurt this time.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He had been reserved and worried about causing human life, but now he seems to be worried too much. Even if his hand was so heavy, the other party didn''t hurt his life.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng stood on Zuo Jun and stamped his foot with great strength. He felt that he was too conservative earlier and the other party could withstand his heavy blow.


    Zuo Jun was stuffy. His body was convulsing, but it was also expanding violently. At the critical moment, his body changed greatly and he resisted the blow.


    Even so, he felt uncomfortable, his back seemed to explode, leaving blue and purple footprints, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding.


    With a bang, Zuo Jun turned over and finally got rid of the Chu wind. He jumped up straight. The ground trembled slightly, with a momentum of shaking the earth and mountains.


    Chu Feng took a breath. Is this still a person? How can this change happen in the shortest time?


    At this time, Zuo Jun''s body changed dramatically. His height increased from more than 1.7 meters to about 2.8 meters. His clothes were ragged and turned into cloth and hung on him.


    The naked body was earthy yellow, surrounded by a yellow mist.


    This body is very strong, with bulging muscles and explosive power. How can a man of flesh and blood change greatly in such a short time?


    His weight is now at least five or six hundred kilograms. His tendons and flesh are like Qiulong. He is flowing, shiny, masculine, strong and has a strong visual impact.


    Obviously, he has unimaginable explosive power.


    In such a moment, it swelled up. What''s the reason? Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Chu Feng, I admit I''m out of sight, but you shouldn''t challenge a strange person!" Zuo Jun''s voice was low and echoed in the hospital like a heavy thunder.


    With a thud, when he stepped, the ground was shaking slightly, obviously with great power.


    With a bang, although he was big, his speed was not slow. He jumped up in one step, a few meters away, and went straight to the front. His palm was as big as a PU fan. He covered the top with his head and fanned the head of Chu Feng.


    If an ordinary person is slapped by him, it is estimated that the whole head will be broken and fly out.


    He was really angry and reckless. He just wanted to step on Chu Feng. The experience just now made him feel very ashamed. He needed to vent and wash away the shame.


    Chu Feng''s 100 meter distance was only 2.5 meters. How fast he was. He straddled sideways, avoided the huge palm, and punched Zuo Jun''s waist and abdomen.


    Because he didn''t know how heavy the opponent''s fist was and how powerful it was, so he avoided the edge first.


    Zuo Jun was conceited and didn''t avoid. He tightened his waist and abdomen and was ready to take the punch. At the same time, he leaned out his big hand again and grabbed Chu Feng, trying to hold him in his hand.


    The thump was like beating a drum. The noise was huge. Chu Feng felt that his fist was slightly numb, while Zuo Jun staggered and stepped back a few steps one after another.


    His face was slightly painful. I never thought that after turning into this form, there was still pain in his abdomen. How strong was that man?


    You know, he is now in a special state, almost mythical. In ancient times, he was regarded as the top power in martial arts.


    Moreover, he can evolve all the way. It''s not too much to call him God in the future.


    These days, his confidence expanded and he felt that he had become a saint. He was completely in two worlds with ordinary people, like different races.


    In fact, in recent days, he has conquered hungry tigers and killed fierce birds and monsters with his bare hands.


    Now, a mortal has not changed, but just by virtue of his normal state, he directly blocks him and can fight against him. Why don''t you surprise him?


    Zuo Jun''s pupils contracted and became colder. He couldn''t allow this man to live. Even if he was blamed afterwards, he would kill him.


    When he clenched his fist, there was a yellow smell on himself, which was close to his earthy yellow body, and a violent smell surged out.


    After Chu Feng''s fist test, it can be determined that he can block the other party''s heavy fist, which is an order of magnitude and can be fearless.


    Zuo Jun roared, his body seemed to soar another half a foot, and his palm patted Chu Feng with great strength, like an unstoppable overlord.


    Such a big body, and too strong, is like another race.


    Chu Feng shook him, didn''t flinch, and broke out with all his strength. Twelve times the strength of ordinary people, coupled with that terrible speed, his fist was enough to crack the boulder.


    Bang bang!


    When the two fought, Chu Feng not only dared to fight with him, but also rushed to his side and back with the help of Superman''s speed from time to time.


    At this time, Chu Feng kept nothing.


    With a bang, after many fights, Chu Feng turned to Zuo Jun''s back and hit him with a punch. The tall body flew sideways and hit him in the distance.


    In the flower bed, the soil splashed and a big man nearly three meters high fell down with great momentum.


    "Die!"


    Zuo Jun became angry with shame, and his pupils were cold. Finally, they turned into pale gold, which was close to his skin. The whole person swelled again, and his joints kept ringing.


    At the same time, on his right arm, a misty mist appeared, like loess. In a moment, his right hand magnified a lot.


    Boom!


    He rushed to Chu Feng. His right hand was really special. It became light gold, big as a millstone, several times bigger than his left hand.


    Just shoot it down and cover Chu Feng''s whole person below.


    It was a terrible scene. The earthy yellow gas exploded and the smell of terror filled the air.


    Chu Feng was surprised and quickly avoided. At the same time, he was trying to find a way. The boxing taught by cattle had not been practiced. He finally used that special breathing method to adjust his strength.


    In an instant, Chu Feng waved his fist. He felt that after cooperating with the special breathing method, his strength doubled, and he couldn''t help but fight up.


    Poof!


    The blood flowed, and Chu Feng''s fist ran straight through the big palm of the millstone. The scene was amazing, and even he himself was restrained.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Jun screamed miserably. His face was pale. He staggered backward. The palm kept bleeding. His joints crackled and seemed discouraged. His body was shrinking.


    After a short time, he turned into a normal height. The yellowish haze outside his body dissipated. The whole person was depressed, fell to the ground and kept crying pain.


    "Is this your power to look down on mortals? But so. " Chu Feng approached and looked down at him.


    Zuo Jun was afraid. He knew that he was wrong. His estimation was wrong. How could this person in front of him be a mortal? Although there are no strange signs, it is absolutely terrible.


    His heart was throbbing, afraid that Chu Feng would kill him.


    "How many of you are there? What''s the purpose of coming to Taihang Mountain? Tell me what you know from beginning to end." Chu Feng said calmly.


    Although he guessed a few points, he still had a lot of doubts that needed to be verified and wanted to find out from each other''s mouth.


    At first, although Zuo Jun was afraid of being killed, he was very tough at the moment. He closed his mouth and refused to say a word.


    Chu Feng was not polite. He hit him on the nose with a heavy hand. This part hurt a little, not to mention such a blow.


    This is a sharp pain. Zuo Jun''s eyes are black, his nose is sour, and his tears flow with blood. He almost fainted directly.


    He still didn''t say, closed his mouth and bit his lips.


    Just then, the Yellow Cattle poked their heads out of a room, and then walked slowly here.


    It was obedient and kept hiding in the room.


    But Chu Feng suspected that the reason why this guy was so obedient was just to see the play. When he really needed to hide it, there was no hope!


    Chu Feng didn''t want the cattle to be exposed, so he punched Zuo Jun''s nose and eyes again. He paid attention to his strength and immediately let him cry and close his eyes.


    "What trouble." He felt a headache. This guy was so hard spoken that he would rather die than say. How to deal with it? It''s hard for him to kill directly. After all, he is a modern man. He has never experienced such a thing as killing, and he can''t pass the pass in his heart for a time. But if you let go, it will certainly lead to big trouble. If he is imprisoned, it is not necessarily safe. Zuo Jun is missing, his companions must look for him, and others may come here. After all, someone once asked them to take care of Chu Feng. If one day they came here and found Zuo Jun imprisoned, it would be easier to have big problems¡° How to solve this problem? If only he could forget what happened today. " Chu Feng said to himself. Hearing the speech, the cattle came slowly and calmly. They wrote two crooked words on the ground: simple¡° Do you have a way? " Chu Feng was surprised. The Yellow ox held his head high and was full of pride¡° Then solve it quickly. " Chu Feng was overjoyed and urged. The cattle walked slowly to Zuo Jun, looked at him a little, and then suddenly opened its hooves and banged. It stepped heavily on Zuo Jun''s head¡° Take it easy, it''s going to crack! " Chu Feng was startled and stopped quickly. He knew how powerful the cow was. Unexpectedly, it trampled on Zuo Jun. Zuo Jun screamed at first, then fainted decisively, but even if he fell into unconsciousness, he was still twitching, foaming at the mouth and shaking his head¡° What''s the solution? " Chu Feng questioned. Cattle again wentun, slowly writing on the ground, still crooked, this time is three words: amnesia¡° You are... Cruel enough! " Chu Feng really didn''t know what to say. The ox demon king was really not a good kind. He just banged his hooves and lost his memory. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    Chu Feng looked at the cattle with strange eyes. He thought this guy would use some strange means. He was ready to open his eyes. Who ever thought he would do this!


    "Are you sure it''s that simple?" He wondered if it was feasible to be so rude and lack of technical content? I always think scalpers are unreliable.


    Cattle quite calm, slow, wrote a few very ugly bad words on the ground: avenue to Jane.


    Chu Feng was stunned and completely speechless. Finally, he really wanted to scold a dirty word!


    It''s really simple for you to bang your hooves down, so rough, but... Can you call it the most simple way!?


    "I''m... Crushed by the mountain. I''m... Dying." On the ground, Zuo Jun foamed at his mouth and talked nonsense there.


    It can be seen how much the two hooves hurt him. His thinking and consciousness were confused. Even in his stupor, he was crying pain and felt that his head was broken.


    "Is he okay? Will it leave any sequelae? In case you can''t wake up, it will be troublesome. " Chu Feng was a little worried.


    Earlier, he still questioned the means of scalpers, but now it seems that he should worry more about the damage of Zuo Jun.


    Because cattle are neither light nor heavy. The most important thing is that they are not good goods. I really don''t know what the consequences will be if those two hooves go down.


    Seeing Zuo Jun like this, Chu Feng felt very painful.


    Although Zuo Jun fainted, he was lying on the ground convulsed and kept swinging. He couldn''t stop at all.


    "Is this the legendary villain''s own ox mill?" Chu Feng muttered. He rummaged over Zuo Jun to see if there were strange objects.


    Daggers and swords are made of alloy. Although they are extremely extraordinary, they can''t be compared with black short swords. In addition, there are some bits and pieces such as food.


    Finally, Chu Feng took out a picture of animal skin from his arms. It didn''t look old. It should have been drawn recently.


    I think paper maps are easy to break and leather is easier to preserve.


    In particular, Zuo Jun''s body can mutate in an instant and become a giant nearly three meters high, surrounded by earthy yellow mist, which is easy to damage his articles.


    After special treatment, the leather is very soft and neatly stacked. When unfolded, it is very large and covered with a large piece of ground.


    This is part of the topographic map of Taihang Mountain. It is marked hundreds of miles nearby. It is very detailed and each mountain top is very clear.


    "There are some peaks I haven''t seen before."


    Chu Feng''s home is here. Naturally, he is very familiar with Taihang Mountain. He speculates that it should be drawn recently, including those flood and wasteland mountains that suddenly appear.


    He looked happy. The map was very useful to him.


    He looked carefully and found that there were special marks on the animal skin map, some areas were painted with black skeletons, and some mountains were annotated with the word "picking".


    In addition, there are mountains surrounded by red ink.


    There are not many marks, but they are very eye-catching. People will notice them at the first sight. There must be something strange in those places without thinking about it.


    Leave the animal skin map? Chu Feng thought about it and finally gave up. He took the paper, compared it with the animal skin map, and described it in a very short time.


    "Send this trouble away early." Chu Feng took Zuo Jun and went out into the nearby fruit forest. This is the easternmost part of the town. Few people passed by. It''s very convenient.


    In terms of Chu Feng''s physical strength and speed, it was easy to run with a man. He ran out for more than 20 miles, crossed the forest land and threw Zuo Jun on a broken asphalt road.


    Zuo Jun is still unconscious.


    Chu Feng looked again and again. There were wheat fields on both sides of the road. It was far from the mountains and forests. There could be no wild animals. He turned and left.


    The town was quiet because people were no longer in panic.


    In recent days, some young people began to find a way out, take knives and other self-defense, and try to move towards the county and other directions.


    They feel that there are many people in county and provincial capitals, which may be safer.


    However, after some people successfully entered the county, they no longer think so. Next to the county, there are two great mountains, towering into the clouds, too close.


    Vaguely visible, there are all kinds of fierce birds and monsters on the mountain, such as the two meter long silver centipede, like a white snake, and all creatures avoid it.


    It has also been seen that fire red Raptors grab tigers and leopards as food, bloody.


    It was also seen that a spider as big as a house made webs and hung between the two mountains. Finally, it suddenly spun silk and pulled down the giant bird ten meters long in the air. The scene was bloody and cruel.


    Many creatures have never been seen before, but they all appear on the mountains outside the county.


    Why isn''t that scary?


    Many people in the county are fleeing recently, afraid that one day those monsters will go down the mountain.


    As for the direction of the urban area and the provincial capital, it is said that it is not much better, or even more serious. It is like the advent of ancient times, there are boundless mountains and forests on the earth, full of fierce animals.


    After some exploration, the young people in Qingyang Town were discouraged and returned from the county.


    During this period, many people were pragmatic, all of the older generation, began to grow crops outside the town, hoping to be self-sufficient.


    Originally there were fields, but now the area has increased tenfold. Even if some are mountains and forests, the planting area has become wider.


    This is already late autumn. However, the leaves are not yellow, the plants are not withered, they are still vibrant, and the weather is warming, like early summer coming again.


    This forms a wonder. For example, in the east of Chu Feng''s yard, some fruit trees are still hung with red fruits, while others begin to bloom again.


    The fragrance of fruit and flowers are mixed. Some trees are full of fruits, while others are full of petals, which is very beautiful.


    Autumn is of special significance to people in this world.


    Because there was a war that almost destroyed the earth. During that period, the land was barren, food was scarce, and people struggled hard.


    In the post civilization era, everyone has to participate in the collection of crops every autumn.


    Later, even if the bad conditions changed and thrived again, it gradually formed a habit. Autumn is of great significance and has become the biggest holiday.


    Therefore, there are many people in the town, such as students on vacation and workers on vacation. When they come back from other cities, some people begin to organize planting, and there is no shortage of labor force at all.


    Chu Feng glanced at the cold storage room. The high food that had been piled up was now almost empty. The main reason is that cattle can eat too much.


    "Now the major stores have been emptied, and there is a shortage of materials. I have to find a way." Chu Feng decided to practice boxing first to ensure that he could get in and out of the mountains safely.


    Because he wanted to hunt some game. In this era when food and clothing may become a big problem, nothing can supplement the body''s needs more than meat.


    He practised boxing in the courtyard, and the tiger and the tiger gave birth to the wind. The first form of ox demon gradually took on a divine shape. He finally finished it. It was powerful and thundered occasionally.


    There is a layer of mysterious power covering the surface of his fist, which can erupt into terrible strength.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng tried and smashed the big Bluestone outside the courtyard with one punch.


    "Is this still the palm of human hands?" Chu Feng was stunned. The half meter high bluestone cracked and broke to the ground. How terrible is this fist seal?


    He carefully realized that the power was not the so-called internal force in the novel. It was more like a layer of gauze wrapped around his fist.


    At the same time, he found that if combined with the strange breathing method, the power would be doubled and more terrible.


    Chu Feng vaguely guessed that the breathing method must be very strange and mysterious. He unexpectedly raised an extraordinary boxing power again.


    No wonder cattle practice once every morning and evening, which is more diligent than the ox magic fist of its own race.


    In the morning, the golden sun rises and shines brightly.


    Zuo Jun felt a sharp pain in his brain. He slowly woke up. As soon as he shook his head, he felt that his brain seemed to be splashing out.


    "Where am I?"


    He shook his body and got up. His face was pale and his eyes were absent. He was very confused. He couldn''t touch anything at all.


    He looked down at his ragged clothes. Had he ever experienced a battle?


    After a long time, he gradually recalled some things and said to himself, "the Mu family hinted that if I passed Qingyang Town, I can teach the mortal a lesson without really taking care of it."


    Zuo Jun recalled that he should go to Qingyang Town. He couldn''t remember how he fainted here.


    He felt as if he had interrupted his thinking, his memory was blurred, and the later events could not be recalled.


    "Was I attacked when I came here?" He is suspicious.


    Finally, he swayed and staggered, walked towards Qingyang Town, sneered as he walked: "it''s just a mortal. Even if there are some problems in his current state, he can be easily kneaded."


    The sun was very big and warm. Chu Feng''s breathing rhythm was very special. He breathed the morning glow until he completed today''s breathing method a long time later.


    As soon as he got up, he saw the shaky Zuo Jun coming in holding the gate.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Why did he come again?


    For the first time, he thought that scalpers were unreliable and didn''t make this guy lose his memory. Now he came to the door for revenge.


    "Cow demon king, what you did!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Just a mortal. Don''t yell and make noise in front of me!" Zuo Jun was disgusted and said impatiently.


    He was more direct, undisguised and very impolite than yesterday, because his head hurt so much that he was upset.


    Chu Feng was surprised and said, "you are really hard to change your nature. Have you forgotten your lesson?"


    "Do you know me?" Zuo Jun was suspicious, but soon sank his face and said, "in any case, you have to suffer some hardships and suffer some torture. Some people you can''t stand up forever, even the people around her can easily crush you."


    Chu Feng looks strange. It is certain that Zuo Jun has lost his memory, but he still remembers something earlier, such as coming here to trouble him.


    It''s really troublesome. He can''t laugh or cry.


    "My head hurts. What happened? Who attacked me on the road?" Zuo Jun stroked his forehead, puzzled and angry, which is why he is more impatient today.


    "I feel like I''ve been kicked by a donkey. My brain hurts." He said to himself. Chu Feng heard this sentence, some wanted to laugh and said, "you have indeed been kicked by a donkey." At this time, the cattle just came out of the room, heard and saw what was going on, and immediately sank an ox face. Zuo Jun didn''t notice the scalper. He sneered and stumbled. He rushed to Chu Feng and was about to start. Bang! Chu Feng kicked him on the side, flew him up and smashed him on the wall of the yard. Then he turned back and asked the cattle, "what do you say? He remembered coming here. " The cattle slowly pointed to the word "simple" on the ground with a hoof. Then it went to Zuo Jun. Zuo Jun was a little confused and disoriented. He was kicked off by a mortal? At this time, he saw a golden calf with a disdain on his face, laughing at him and walking slowly. What happened? Is this an illusion? He feels very unreal. A cow despises him? It looks so strange. Is it in a dream? Bang bang! This time, the cattle were still simple and rough. They stepped on Zuo Jun''s head four times, two more than the last time. Then, he looked like an expert, turned slowly, calm as a mountain, and walked away slowly. Zuo Jun was shocked and froze there. At the last moment, he seemed unable to believe what he saw, but he could only turn his eyes and fall down slowly. Then he kicked his legs there, twitched and fainted¡° It''s solved like this again. Can it be reliable this time? " Chu Feng is worried. If he throws Zuo Jun away again, will he come to the door? Cattle have twice stretched out their hooves. That means that they kicked two more hooves this time. I guarantee there is no problem! Chu Feng had no words for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "can''t you change your technique?" The cattle didn''t make a pit sound. They were very steady. They pointed to the other four words on the ground, which were also left yesterday. The words were particularly ugly and wrote: avenue to Jane. Chu Feng just wanted to drink a mouthful of water. He almost choked himself and puffed it out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    Chu Feng revolved around Zuo Jun and obviously felt that his head was much bigger and very swollen. He was hoofed six times before and after. It is estimated that he should have completely lost his memory?


    "Don''t come to the door again. Why bother?" Chu Feng shook his head.


    However, he thought that if Zuo Junzhen came again next time, he might lose his head. If he was kicked by a scalper, he would probably turn into a rotten watermelon directly.


    Chu Feng checked Zuo Jun''s whole body, especially the communicator, to see if there was the latest call. Unfortunately, it was still blank.


    Chu Feng guessed that after Zuo Jun contacted people, most of them would delete traces.


    This time, he took Zuo Jun and ran out for thirty or forty miles at one go. He threw him on the circuit breaker leading to the county and returned again.


    The town has regained its vitality. Many people go to work in the fields every day. Now many crops have been sown.


    According to some old people, this climate is most suitable for crop growth. If there is no accident, it will mature in a few months, which may be a big harvest.


    Therefore, there are many more smiles in the town.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the street. Many people carried a young man. He was hot and steaming white fog. The whole person cried and struggled in pain.


    "Come on, send it to old doctor Wang!"


    Someone shouted and looked anxious. A group of young people hurried to the most famous hospital in the town.


    Chu Feng happened to see this scene when he came back. He hurried with him to see if he could help.


    "Wang pan, my child, what''s the matter with you?" The young man''s mother came and rushed forward. Tears rolled down. She was really frightened.


    The young man named Wang Pan''s face is distorted and rolling. Several adults can''t hold him. He is hot and emits white fog.


    Chu Feng was immediately surprised when he saw it. He was thoughtful.


    "Sister in law, Wang pan ate a fruit in the field, and that''s the result." Next to him, a middle-aged man told me.


    Recently, many people in the town are planting and making use of their fields.


    Wang Pan''s family also has a piece of land. He reclaimed there with people today. During his rest, he smelled a fragrance and found a silver fruit in the grass in the distance.


    The grass was very common and common, but it produced a silver fruit.


    Wang pan was very thirsty and smelled the fruit fragrance. As a result, he ate it without restraint, but he began to roll on the ground in pain after a short time.


    People talked all this out.


    Wang Pan''s mother burst into tears. Her face was full of tears. She was very afraid for fear that her son would die.


    "Why are you crying? The child is not dead yet!" Wang Pan''s father said angrily. He joined forces with several people and finally sent him to the hospital. At present, the rescue is the most important.


    Several adults pressed hard, but it didn''t work. Wang Pan''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and he was about to break free. Finally, Chu Feng came forward to help, which finally made him unable to move.


    Dr. Wang observed carefully and helped Wang pan do a comprehensive examination with the help of instruments.


    "His vital signs are very disordered. Some hormones are soaring. The situation is not good. I have never met such a patient." Old doctor Wang was sweating. He was at a loss.


    "The child was hurt by rumors. He must have believed what the report said. Someone ate a fruit and became a silver winged God. I think it''s all nonsense!" An old man spoke.


    "Yes, although there are many strange things recently, some are really absurd and can''t be believed!" Another middle-aged man nodded.


    Chu Feng had no words, but listened quietly. He was observing the young people in the hospital bed. Only he knew that Wang pan would become a strange person if there were no accidents.


    Although Dr. Wang is famous for his superb medical skills, he really has no way to treat Wang pan.


    He looked ashamed and told Wang Pan''s parents that he had no clue. At present, he can only observe first.


    Wang Pan''s father looked pale, while his mother began to cry again, terrified.


    On this day, the people in the town were telling their children not to eat those strange wild fruits, or Wang Pan''s affair might repeat itself.


    Chu Feng didn''t go home. He accompanied old doctor Wang and guarded Wang pan together.


    After being held down by Chu Feng, Wang pan gradually fell asleep and no longer tossed, but his body was still shaking and the white fog was steaming, which was a little terrible.


    Wang Pan''s parents were not sleepy and their eyes were swollen with tears.


    At dawn, Wang pan, who was tied to the hospital bed, finally woke up and screamed in pain. He wanted to break free.


    Chu Feng was awakened and hurried forward to hold him down.


    "I''m in pain..." Wang pan shouted.


    Chu Feng watched helplessly. Wang Pan''s abdomen swelled up, and then made a crackling sound, like the joints of bones extending. The people listening to it were creepy.


    In the process, a hazy white fog wrapped him.


    Obviously, Wang Pan''s body has undergone drastic changes.


    Finally, he howled and roared in pain, alerting everyone nearby, and many people in the town rushed here.


    Half an hour later, Wang pan calmed down, the white fog dispersed, and everyone was stunned, just like seeing a ghost.


    Wang Pan''s abdomen, with a pair of arms, is silvery white and looks very powerful.


    "Ah, Wang pan, what''s the matter with you? Are you still uncomfortable?" His mother screamed and rushed up.


    Wang pan was pale and a little weak. He told his mother that he was all right, but he felt very hungry.


    "It''s all right, you see... There''s a pair of arms." Wang Pan''s mother cried again, and her son became a monster, which made her very sad.


    Many people in the town heard the news and flocked to the hospital. The hospital was surrounded.


    "Come on, get ready to eat!" Wang Pan''s father shouted and asked relatives and neighbors to help bring some food.


    "Are those reports true? You see, Wang pan has really changed!" Someone whispered.


    Now, Wang pan has completely changed. He used to be a little fat, but now he is very thin, has a pair of arms, and his skin has changed from dark to white.


    Finally, Wang pan ate a lot of meat, and rice bowl after bowl. Finally, he filled his stomach and no longer felt hungry and weak.


    During the meal, his two silver arms were also moving, constantly filling his mouth with food.


    People were amazed.


    Finally, Wang pan walked out of the yard, waved his silver arms and felt his own changes. His heart was a little heavy. After all, he became a little like a monster.


    Bang!


    He punched angrily, which almost made many people''s eyes open.


    In the courtyard of the hospital, there was a landscape stone. As a result, it was cracked by his fist. Several cracks were very deep and long.


    It''s estimated that two more times, the stone will scatter.


    "Oh, my God, what a power!" People exclaimed.


    "The report is true. Those strange fruits can really make people change. It''s superman." Some young people envy it.


    On this day, many people in the town went out to look for all kinds of wild fruits in the grass of the fields and outside the mountains and forests, mainly young people. They seemed to see a mysterious door.


    Many people want to get close and step into that door.


    Two days later, Wang pan became stable and went to the hospital for examination. Many values of his body were abnormal.


    In particular, those arms are very hard. Ordinary knives can''t cut them. Their strength is very strong, which is equivalent to the strength of several adults.


    Wang pan has completely lost weight from a little fat, and his skin color has also changed to silver. According to the speculation of old doctor Wang, his change may continue.


    "My son has extraordinary power. According to the report, he may become a God in the future." Wang Pan''s mother said to everyone.


    She is afraid that others will say that her son is a monster and will not find a girlfriend in the future.


    In fact, many people envy that when some adults go out, they also try to find strange fruits outside the town.


    These two days, Chu Feng not only did special breathing and boxing exercises, but also used the communicator to search various reports and watch the news of those strange fruits.


    In recent days, there have been various news on the Internet, and the reports of abnormal fruit have increased sharply.


    Because, for several days, not one or two people changed, but many people from all over the world!


    Another day later, Chu Feng searched the report again and found that there were more people. Many towns appeared one after another. In slightly larger places, there were always one or two people who changed.


    Someone estimated that, according to the existing reports, the number of variants has exceeded 10000!


    This is an amazing figure, and it is only known. It is conceivable that if you count those that have not been reported, it may be several times more.


    The Internet is boiling. Is it true that a mysterious era is coming?


    Mutated people have supernatural abilities. Some can fly to the sky, some can melt metal, and others can go into magma and never die


    The whole world is full of joy.


    People feel that a great world may be about to open.


    Some people''s abilities are as terrible as those of creatures in the mythical age.


    No matter how you look at it, the feeling now is that the number of people changing is increasing, and many people have supernatural abilities, such as the reappearance of God, which can be described as unprecedented prosperity.


    In the evening, a report appeared that some changed people went to Tianshen biological group to challenge silver winged Tianshen. However, the results were terrible.


    Those strange people joined hands. As a result, they were swept by the silver winged God alone and couldn''t stop his attack. The result shocked all directions and surprised all over the world.


    The original restless stranger gradually calmed down.


    Although it is also a change, there is still a big gap in their respective strength. Those who awakened first seem to be particularly powerful.


    Later, it was reported that King Kong swept through an alien organization and defeated dozens of people, causing a great sensation again.


    So far, people understand that the first few strange people, silver winged God, King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king, their current status can not be shaken, as if they had stood at the top of the pyramid. It is rumored that they are supported by mysterious forces and provide various resources, including various strange fruits, so that they become stronger and stronger. After reading these reports, Chu Feng was thinking about what the future would be like? He has not changed, and has never obtained strange fruits. At present, he is only practicing that special breathing method and practicing boxing silently alone. He didn''t care about that. He slowly became stronger. When he practiced ox magic boxing, he was ready to go into Taihang mountain to see if he could get anything. Suddenly, the messenger sounded and someone was looking for him¡° Lin Nuoyi. " Chu Feng was surprised. Since breaking up, linnuoyi never took the initiative to find him again. Why today? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    Lin Nuoyi''s voice is flat and polite, but he has a sense of distance, which makes people feel alienated.


    Chu Feng''s words were very calm and thoughtful. He said hello to her with the same courtesy. Finally, he smiled and said that she was still such a goddess.


    Although the separation time is not very long, Chu Feng has a feeling of time passing and spatial dislocation, which seems to overlap with some previous scenes.


    Linnuoyi is calm, rational and intelligent. He never deliberately on campus, but he naturally gives people a goddess model, which makes people feel unattainable.


    Perhaps it is because she is too beautiful, or because her temperament is too cold and gorgeous, which always makes people not confident in front of her. Although many people want to chase her, they all have stage fright in the end.


    Chu Feng met her at first, which could only be regarded as an accident.


    Although his grades are good, he has nothing to do with hard work. Skipping classes is a common thing. Most of the public classes that need roll call enter the classroom at time.


    It can be imagined that when he entered, the classroom was already full, and it took a certain time to find a seat in the last row every time.


    Once, he found that the last row was full of people. Looking around, there was a vacant seat by the window in the middle, so he strode over.


    Most of the girls in this row have good looks, which can be described as pleasing to the eye.


    But there was a piece of paper on the only empty table with the words "linnuoyi". It was obvious that the seat was occupied. It should be reserved by the girls in the same bedroom.


    Chu Feng didn''t care. Under the surprised gaze of several girls, he sat down safely. Then he folded the paper with linnuoyi into a plane and sent it gently to let it fly out of the window.


    Several girls were in a daze, and their eyes were surprised. It was unprecedented that someone robbed linnuoyi of her seat.


    Soon, Chu Feng realized who linnuoyi was, but after thinking about it, he didn''t get up.


    At the same time, a girl with long hair came. She was very amazing. She could be 170 cm. She was slender. Her hair was as smooth as silk and satin. Her face was white and oval. Her eyes were very divine and beautiful. It seemed that she could penetrate people''s hearts.


    It can be said that she was very beautiful, but she was too cold and gorgeous. Standing near, she looked at Chu Feng so blandly and didn''t say a word.


    Several girls around him put pressure on him and stared at Chu Feng at the same time, which meant to let him go away quickly.


    But Chu Feng didn''t get up and sat calmly. After looking at Lin Nuoyi, he began to read the books in his hand.


    Linnuoyi stood quietly for a moment, didn''t say the last word, and turned away.


    It was not a good acquaintance, but they got to know each other, and then they gradually had more contacts.


    Strictly speaking, the relationship between their boyfriend and girlfriend has been very weak, and the times of walking side by side are not many. Once Chu Feng went to hold her slender, beautiful and white hand, and linnuoyi directly turned back and looked at him for a long time.


    If it''s someone else, you may feel guilty. Let go.


    But Chu Feng can be said to be the result of his character or thick skinned, so naturally holding and smiling, just don''t let go.


    Linnuoyi finally turned his head and didn''t refuse again. He let him lead him. It was precisely because of that time that people felt that they were real boyfriend and girlfriend.


    On that day, many people saw many boys wailing and scolding Chu Feng for his shamelessness, but he... Succeeded.


    However, that''s all. Lin Nuoyi always makes people feel cold and gorgeous. Even Chu Feng feels that she intends to keep a distance and alienate a little.


    Once, his hand was just put on her shoulder. As a result, she looked at him calmly, then stared at him, and turned away.


    At that time, Chu Feng smiled in the back and said that she was too goddess fan. If she was a person, she must be pressed by her temperament and could not communicate equally.


    Chu Feng thought back briefly and soon recovered.


    At the other end of the communicator, linnuoyi''s voice was magnetic and nice, but it was a little dull and cold.


    Finally, linnuoyi asked him if he needed help. At this time, he did feel a distance. After separation, the dull relationship between the two seemed to be lighter.


    Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t need it.


    However, he thought of his parents.


    The world has changed, visions are frequent, and everywhere is no longer quiet. It may be very dangerous. Maybe some big event will happen one day.


    As a member of Tianshen biological group, linnuoyi knows more than others, and her family background has corresponding strength.


    Chu Feng thought and said, "my parents are in Shuntian, the huge city in the north. If possible, I hope you can take care of them."


    He knew that God creatures had that strength.


    Chu Feng was very direct when he should be direct. He was never hypocritical. He was not embarrassed by breaking up. When it came to the safety of his parents, he was very frank and spoke like this.


    However, he also suggested that there should be no accidents in the end because of that kind of care.


    He knew that linnuoyi was a very intelligent woman. Even if she mentioned it casually, she could understand it.


    Linnuoyi listened calmly, and finally said only two words, OK.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak again. He felt alienated. He felt it was time to end the call.


    But at last, linnuoyi spoke again and said, "after a while, I have something to go to the northern area of Taihang Mountain."


    Chu Feng suddenly smiled. Because of his character, he had never been pressed by her coldness. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve always told you that you owe me a hug. Do you want to compensate me this time?"


    Pop!


    The other end of the messenger hung up and the call was over.


    In the county town, Zuo Jun opened his hazy eyes and moved a little. He felt that his head was about to crack. There was a double shadow in front of him, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Finally wake up!" Someone said, take a breath.


    Zuo Jun sat up from the bed and suddenly gave a painful hum. He held his head tightly and opened his eyes after a long time. His brain was buzzing and his thoughts were confused.


    "Zuo Jun, what happened?"


    Zuo Jun looked up and looked opposite. It was a young woman with a beautiful face, a head of green silk and a smile.


    "Best wishes to herring." He called out the woman''s name, which was one of the most powerful two in their team.


    Whether she is happy or angry, the woman often has a smile on her face and rarely subsides.


    "Do you know that you have been in a coma for three days and nights? What happened to you?" In the room, another man spoke. He was twenty-five or six years old. His skin was white, his eyes were slender and divine. At first glance, he was a very smart man.


    "Nocturne." Zuo Jun recognized it.


    The two strongest people are here. Nocturne and Zhu herring are the heads of this team.


    There were several people in the room, some with cyan and gold wings, some with two heads, and some with golden fingers.


    The room was full of strange people. They looked at Zuo Jun and waited for him to speak.


    "I don''t know what happened." Zuo Jun recalled, but his brain was in pain and couldn''t remember.


    "Aren''t we ordered to look for those mysterious fruits in the Taihang mountains? I can only recall here. Others are very chaotic." Zuo Jun said, with a cold sweat on his face.


    It was hard to think about it a little, and he showed a look of pain.


    They were stunned and found that he had lost his memory and lost his memory of the recent period. What he said was still the previous time.


    "You should have met an expert. When you turned into a giant, you were still defeated, suffered heavy damage to your head and lost your memory." The night song said, purple light flowing in the slender eyes, and further speculated: "it should be human. If it is a fierce bird or monster, you have mostly become food."


    "Zuo Jun, are you making trouble again?" I wish the herring opened his mouth, with a light smile on his face, and said, "after becoming a stranger, have you been too self expanding recently? You always feel that no one in the world can suppress you, don''t you?"


    "I... no!" Zuo Jun retorts.


    "I haven''t said yet. Not only you, but also you. Don''t think I don''t know. Recently, when I go in and out of major cities and towns, I always feel that I am high above, do whatever I want, and look down on ordinary people." Zhu Herring''s voice was a little cold. She glanced at the people and said, "after awakening, you have obtained unimaginable power in a short time. Your heart has been out of balance."


    "Herring is right. Now more and more people are awakening. Don''t always feel invincible. After all, you''re not God!" Said the Nocturne.


    "We wake up first and take the lead step by step. If anyone can become God, he must be born among us." Some people are unconvinced.


    "Shut up!" I wish the herring scolded.


    The night song said, "you''ve done well recently. There will be important people on it in person soon."


    "Silver winged God?" Someone asked.


    "Do your own thing and leave it alone. But Zuo Jun should find out first. You should know that Zuo Jun is not a weak person. He is very strong. He was so miserable that he was beaten to amnesia. " The night song frowns.


    In Qingyang Town, Chu Feng''s boxing practice ended. He noticed a layer of green in the flower garden. Recently, the weather has changed, all kinds of plants are growing wildly, and a lot of grass is growing in the yard.


    "How''s the seed I planted?" His heart moved.


    At the beginning, he had to run to see it several times a day. He always hoped that the three mysterious seeds would germinate and grow out early, but there was no movement for many days, so he was not so diligent.


    Especially in recent days, all kinds of things have been happening, and he has forgotten the three seeds.


    "Calculate the time. Should it take root?" Chu Feng looked forward and walked quickly.


    The evening chapters are put in the early morning, because it''s Sunday. During the new book period, we have to make a list. Brothers and sisters who are still online at that time please come to support.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 27

    The soil in the flower bed is not fertile, but planting flowers and grass is enough. Begonia, Canna and rose grow well, with strong flower fragrance and refreshing. On the pomegranate tree, the fruit is golden and has already matured. After cracking, it reveals bright red and full seeds.


    Chu Feng squatted there, and finally almost fell on the soil. He looked carefully and looked again, but the ground was still bare, and no buds came out.


    He was disappointed. Why didn''t he take root?


    On that day, in order to be safe, he buried three seeds in three different areas. As a result, there was no movement now, and even weeds did not grow in the soil.


    Chu Feng is very helpless. The three seeds won''t really have dried up. Can''t they be planted?


    However, he always felt that the three seeds were not so simple. They were buried at the foot of Kunlun Mountain for countless years and kept in a stone box, which was very mysterious.


    He was a little unwilling. Even if a seed could germinate, he could see what could grow.


    A few days ago, he had been consulting and searching the seeds of various plants on the Internet. He compared them one by one. There were many kinds. As a result, he could not match the number with the three seeds at all.


    This deepened his expectation that the three seeds were not ordinary things.


    "Ka!"


    The ox came, raised his head, took a breath, bit a golden pomegranate in his mouth, and suddenly his mouth was full of red juice. He half narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "Cow demon king, be careful when you enter the flower bed. Don''t step on my seeds!" Chu Feng warning.


    The Yellow Cattle looked contemptuous when they heard the speech. It didn''t believe that the three wrinkled seeds could survive. It opened its mouth and chewed pomegranates there, full of sweetness.


    Chu Feng frowned. He was really worried. He wanted them to break through the ground, but there was no movement.


    Finally, he decided to dig carefully to see what was going on. Otherwise, he always felt a hundred claws scratching his heart and wanted to know the result.


    "Choose the fuller seed."


    Chu Feng squatted there and carefully brushed away the wet soil. He didn''t dare to move too much. In case it was sprouting, it was likely to break.


    A slightly wrinkled seed was exposed and half buried in the soil. Although it did not germinate, it seemed to have more life green.


    "There is hope!" Chu Feng was overjoyed.


    He observed carefully and found that the folds on the seeds seemed to be smoother, with a trace of bright green. The veins were very complex and mysterious.


    The seeds are not the same as before.


    Earlier, the whole seed was withered and yellow, but now it is twined with a few green stripes, with a strange charm.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The more he looked at the seeds, the more extraordinary he felt.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was a little slow, he believed that it would break through the ground sooner or later.


    Finally, he hesitated whether to add some fertile soil to the seed to promote its rapid growth?


    Chu Feng stared at the cattle and said with a false smile, "Xiao Huang, ah Huang, even if you are unwilling, you have to help me this time, otherwise there is no way."


    The ox was very excited, shivered, backed back, stared at him with a pair of ox eyes, and looked at him warily. That means, what''s the point? Don''t be so disgusting!


    "I''ll only say the important thing once, cow dung!"


    "When!"


    The Yellow ox kicked it with a hoof, forcing Chu Feng to escape quickly.


    With a whoosh, it ran back to the room and slammed the door. Since it came here, it has occupied not only a room, but also the big bed.


    Every day, it has no image. It lies on its back and sleeps in bed.


    Chu Feng has a grudge, but he can''t help it.


    Planting seeds, he began to practice boxing again, because he had a sense of urgency. There were more and more extraordinary people, and they all had their own extraordinary abilities. If the world changed greatly in the future, he had to have the means to protect himself.


    At the same time, he also wanted to try his luck in Taihang Mountain and maybe pick something.


    But the premise is that he must be strong enough to cross the mountains without being killed by sudden fierce birds and monsters.


    It was still the first form of ox demon. Chu Feng practiced again and again, and his fist blew the wind, driving the fallen leaves in the yard and flying all over the sky.


    A few days ago, he was about to practice. Now a special feeling appeared in his heart, driving a strange force to cover the surface of his fist.


    Moo!


    Suddenly, as he waved his fist, a mang cow roared, the vigorous wind hunting, the thunder roared, and the yard was in turmoil.


    Bang!


    The cattle were startled, rushed out of the door, stared at the yard.


    Behind Chu Feng, there is a dark mang ox, tall and strong, staring at the pupils and flowing black light, which is no different from the real one.


    It has an amazing breath, just like crossing from ancient times and appearing in this world.


    All this was because Chu Feng threw that punch, and the black and tall magic cow floated behind him, as if to run out with that punch.


    Chu Feng knows that this is the ultimate divine form of ox magic boxing. The first form is completely practiced!


    This is the foundation and the most solid foundation of the powerful ox devil boxing. The nine ox devil moves are based on the first move, which is the most difficult to practice.


    As long as the first form is practiced, the back will be fast!


    Sure enough, in the next two days, Chu Feng practiced the fifth move in one breath, all of which were successful and accelerated.


    The Yellow ox''s eyes almost stared out. It looked strange these two days. It wrote crooked rotten words again and asked Chu Fengzu if he was a Tauren.


    Chu Feng is angry!


    On that day, he resolutely threw two steaks in the pork chop prepared for the yellow cattle.


    "Brother, I really miss you after seeing you for many days. How are you recently?" Talk to Chu Feng all round.


    "I''m fine. I just wanted to ask you what it''s like. I''ve been talking about strange people recently. Are you okay?" Chu Feng asked with concern.


    "I can burn gold and molten stones now, which scared me a lot, but I finally got used to it. But it''s ugly to have horns on your head. " Comprehensive, great resentment.


    Recently, he combed a big back and wanted to hide his horns. As a result, his family said that his exaggerated big back hairstyle was like a big local ruffian, which depressed him.


    Chu Feng laughed unkindly.


    Zhou pangzi''s resentment is even greater.


    "Ah, by the way, it''s strange to say that the ox demon king hasn''t harassed me these two days. It''s so quiet all day. I''m a little uncomfortable." Said Zhou Quan.


    Chu Feng was speechless. A while ago, the Yellow ox poked the communicator as long as it was idle, harassing Zhou pangzi, and tortured him to collapse.


    He''s getting a little better these two days. Isn''t he used to it?


    Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to think of something and showed surprise. He said, "no, I saw it holding the communicator these two days. I poked it wildly from time to time, and then moo. It was obviously talking to people."


    "Impossible! I''ve been very quiet these two days. No one bothers me in the middle of the night. I can''t sleep. " He insisted that the scalper didn''t talk to him.


    Chu Feng''s face changed immediately and ended the call directly.


    If this cow didn''t harass Zhou pangzi, it''s really unimaginable. Is it provoking his classmates? Chu Feng felt black in front of him.


    Can it be said that the dead cow is getting smarter and smarter and secretly wrote down those contact information?


    He felt white smoke on his head and was about to burn. At the same time, he was still uneasy. He directly broke into the yellow cow''s room and shouted, "cow demon king, I''ll fight with you!"


    Chu Feng rushed into the room and held on his back. He was lying there with no image of a yellow cow.


    The cattle felt puzzled and stared at him angrily.


    "Are you coquetting with those people I know again?" Chu Feng has a black face.


    The ox shook his head decisively, then stretched out a hoof and poked the screen.


    Chu Feng was suspicious. He took over the communicator, quickly looked through it and breathed a sigh. What he was worried about didn''t happen.


    However, he was a little suspicious. Whose strange contact number was it and which unlucky guy was targeted by the cow?


    County seat, in a residence.


    Zuo Jun is about to collapse. Since waking up these two days, he has always received communications from the same person, day and night.


    Sometimes it''s evening, sometimes it''s midnight, sometimes it''s dawn. It makes him miserable every time. This kind of harassment is disgusting.


    You know, his head had just been hit by six hooves of cattle, and he lost his memory soon. His brain was in pain and he was sleepy all day.


    As a result, when he met such a top-notch, he harassed him constantly. Every time he just fell asleep, he was awakened by the nightmarish bell.


    He was afraid to turn off the communicator, because he was a stranger, which was the only way to contact the people above and the companions of Taihang Mountain.


    The most hateful thing is that the person who harasses him constantly learns to bark and moo every time. When he listens, he gnashes his teeth and wants to strangle each other.


    His head was so painful that he always felt as if he had been kicked by a cow.


    Now he always heard the cow barking. He felt like he was constantly kicked by the cow, and his head hurt more and more.


    Sometimes, when he is anxious, he really wants to break the communicator.


    However, this is a special communicator. Although its function is simple, it is also powerful. It ensures that there are signals wherever and whenever, and it is linked to his identity.


    Qingyang Town, Chu Feng''s home.


    The scalper motioned Chu Feng to put the communicator on the bed, and then it poked several times. It seemed very experienced. When the call was successful, it resolutely stayed away.


    Sure enough, a loud roar came from the communicator: "asshole, don''t let me catch you, I # £¤% £¤..."


    The people at the other end were yelling and angry.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He finally knew who the victim was, Zuo Jun! This unlucky man was actually watched by scalpers.


    Chu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. When he searched Zuo Jun that day, scalpers were also nearby. He once tampered with each other''s communicator. It turned out that he was trying to write down his contact information.


    Where is the avenue to Jane? It''s endless! Chu Feng smiled and left the room. Only cattle were left, playing with the communicator with relish, mooing a few times from time to time, like responding to Zuo Jun at the other end. On this night, Chu Feng practiced his fist continuously and practiced the sixth and seventh movements of Niu Mo fist at one go! He stood at the door, grabbed a hard stone as big as a palm, hit it gently, and immediately turned into powder and scattered it on the ground. Chu Feng shook. He looked down at his palm. How terrible was his strength? The progress of Dali Niu magic boxing was too fast. Chu Feng had doubts and asked scalpers. As a result, he wrote some words to inform them. Some people don''t succeed in practicing this kind of boxing all their life. They can''t even pass the first move. Some people can practice several forms in ten days and a half months. Of course, it is only a preliminary practice. The supreme meaning contained in it needs to be gradually realized later¡° If I go on like this, I''ll practice it soon. " Chu Feng said to himself. He didn''t practice at night in pursuit of speed. He thought it better to be natural. Chu Feng took a bath and began to search for relevant reports on the Internet. The number of strangers has increased. At the same time, some powerful characters have gradually been known. Chu Feng looked at the reports carefully. Then he was attracted by the latest news. It is said that rare trees were found in the Taihang Mountains, and many strangers have rushed to wait for the fruit to mature and compete. This caused huge waves! Because it is rumored that almost all strange people changed because they ate the strange fruits of grass plants. Only the silver winged gods, King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king are different. They eat the fruits of strange small trees, so they are particularly powerful. Therefore, as soon as this news came out, people were shocked and all parties were ready to move, which means that it can create a super strong person and suppress other strangers in the world! For a time, Taihang Mountain came into the sight of all parties and was destined to be restless. New books need everyone''s care. Members click, recommend tickets, put them on the shelf, and ask brothers and sisters for support. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 28

    "The Taihang Mountain is going to be restless." Chu Feng said to himself, looking out of the window, the night sky is vast, and occasionally meteors can be seen, fleeting.


    There must be strange people coming. The fruits of rare trees can create experts such as silver winged gods, King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king. How can people not be moved?


    A powerful stranger will arrive as long as he has time!


    Some may become famous in the first world war here, and some may die out and fall into the mountains like meteors in the sky that night.


    Anyway, Taihang Mountain is about to rise!


    "Is linnuoyi here for this?" Chu Feng frowned slightly. In the near future, this area is doomed to constant storms and will be very dangerous in the mountains.


    He knows that the God creature is a giant, and now it has a silver winged God. It is said that under his silver winged attack last time, all the strangers who came to the door to challenge were defeated, and there was no one to stop!


    County, in a house.


    Nocturne had a calm face and purple light flowed in his slender eyes. Not long ago, he was asked by the people above why the news of treasure trees in Taihang Mountain leaked out so quickly.


    Zhu Herring''s face is not very good-looking, and her usual smile disappears. She is also one of the leaders of this team and has been asked.


    It can be said that the heavenly creatures have been paying attention to the Taihang Mountain for a long time, and sent people to search here. They first found the strange tree.


    Who would have thought that the news leaked and spread to the outside world.


    As a result, it is well known that a large number of strange people will arrive next. If you really want to wait until the fruit is ripe, there will be a struggle.


    The people above were angry.


    Zuo Jun lowered his head, held the communicator tightly and stared at the screen. He hated that person very much. As long as the screen was on, he would connect at the first time and scold the past.


    "Zuo Jun, why are you stunned!" The night song shouted, he was peaceful on weekdays, but now he was obviously angry and said, "you were badly hurt. Did you leak the news before you lost your memory?"


    Zuo Jun was stunned, and then his face turned white. He quickly shook his head. He couldn''t bear this kind of thing, otherwise he wouldn''t come to a good end.


    "It''s impossible. How can I be a soft bone? I don''t want to fight with people. I''ve reached the stage of amnesia! " Zuo Jun was so excited that he stood up and roared loudly.


    "Several of us can''t leak the news. Will it be leaked by the other two teams?" A stranger nearby said.


    Although all the teams belonged to the gods, they also competed with each other. Later, the two teams also knew the location of the small tree.


    "It may be other forces, such as Bodhi gene. They also appeared in Taihang Mountain these two days." Zhu herring said.


    Bodhi gene, also mainly engaged in biomedicine, has been at the forefront of the industry. Like God biology, it is in a leading position.


    When it started, it was a little mysterious. It is said that when it started, they invited a number of top experts in the field of biomedicine and several centenarian monks.


    With the help of the most advanced instruments, they carried out various inspections for the old monk.


    Later, Bodhi gene gradually developed and became more and more famous in the post civilization era and became a super consortium.


    "The Taihang mountain area is occupied by us, and they come to stir it up." A strange man was dissatisfied.


    "Perhaps it is because we are aware that we have taken the lead here that we want to muddy the water." I wish you a happy new year.


    Several strange people frowned. Bodhi gene is not easy to deal with. They have no shortage of experts, such as King Kong, who can compete with the silver winged God.


    "These people above have a headache. We just need to do what we should do now." The night song gradually calmed down.


    They all know that before long, there will be a fight in this mountain range. They don''t know how many strange people will appear.


    Qingyang Town, the courtyard of Chu family.


    The wind is blowing and the thunder is roaring. Chu Feng is practicing boxing. His gestures are different from before. His fist is covered with a layer of mysterious power.


    When he waved his fist, he drove the petals and leaves all over the sky.


    Finally, with a soft drink, a white gas spewed out from his mouth and nose, flew around the yard and returned to his body.


    The eighth move of ox devil fist, he has practiced it!


    This entry speed is strange in the eyes of scalpers.


    However, he practiced hard for two days and didn''t practice the ninth form. The last form was a little special, echoing the most difficult first form.


    He stopped to have a rest, and then went to the kitchen to prepare some food.


    However, the freezer is empty and there is nothing to eat. There is a steak in the freezer, but if the cattle see it, they will probably fight with him.


    "No, it''s time to go out and walk!" Chu Feng made a decision.


    Now, the major stores have been emptied, and it is impossible to buy any meat.


    There is some food at home, but he is practicing boxing. He consumes a lot and feels very hungry every day. Ordinary food is not useful at all and needs a lot of meat.


    "Cattle, into the mountain!" Chu Feng shouted.


    If you really want to go to the mountains, you must take cattle. This guy broke out of the mysterious flood and wasteland mountains.


    Scalpers love to answer and ignore. They are lazy and don''t want to move at all.


    "The pork chop is gone and the turkey is eaten up. You can only eat grass in the future. Do it yourself!" Chu Feng threatened.


    Hearing this, the cattle got up from the big bed. Hearing that there was no meat to eat, it quit. It didn''t look like a herbivore at all.


    Finally, at Chu Feng''s request, it set out together.


    Taihang Mountain stretches continuously and is very magnificent.


    In this area, there are mountains and ups and downs. Go straight east through the fruit trees and go out for more than 20 miles to enter the mountain.


    There have always been many wild animals in the mountains, but they were not allowed to hunt before.


    Wild boar, leopard, macaque, roe deer, deer, badger, etc. there are many kinds. Of course, the last thing people want to see is wolves.


    With the speed of Chu Feng and cattle, it didn''t take long to break into the mountains.


    Along the way, Chu Feng looked very carefully. He was watching to see if there were any strange fruits. After all, there were few people here.


    Unfortunately, nothing was gained.


    "Wait a minute, where are you going? It''s too dangerous there." Chu Feng suddenly stopped.


    The cattle ran to the front and rushed to a towering mountain. There were clouds and fog, and the roar of animals was frightening. Occasionally, huge fierce birds were tens of meters long and circled by.


    The cattle stopped and motioned to him that they were going there.


    "That''s a dangerous place. There are too many evil beasts!" Chu Feng''s face changed.


    It should be noted that it is not the Taihang Mountain in the ordinary sense, but the vast and desolate mountain emerging with the changes of heaven and earth.


    The mountain is too majestic. Only one is enough to top dozens of hundreds of ordinary peaks. It is more than 10000 meters high and rises into the clouds.


    On the mountain, towering ancient trees, thick old vines, apes crowing and tigers roaring, a primitive scene.


    Still far away, you can feel a terrible evil spirit, overwhelming, very terrible.


    "Actual combat!" Cattle carved two words on the ground, very solemn. This is the reason why he brought Chu Feng here and pointed out what he lacks now.


    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly. He hesitated for a while. Before he came, he didn''t expect to approach those fierce birds and monsters.


    After the change of Taihang Mountain, hundreds of mysterious mountains appeared in this area, and this is only one of them.


    "Moo!" Yellow cattle urge.


    "OK, listen to you!" Chu Feng clenched his teeth. He knew that cattle would not harm him, and what he said was very reasonable. Since he had learned ox magic boxing, what else could he worry about.


    Perhaps, ox magic fist was born in this cruel environment.


    Finally, close to the mountain, it''s too huge. It''s like walking into a plateau, vast and incomparable.


    There are dense plants and many primitive creatures here.


    "They can''t get out, but I can go in?" Chu Feng asked.


    The cattle told him that was the case.


    "Can I still come out?" Chu Feng doubted.


    The ox nodded and told him not to worry. As long as he was not killed by the beast, he could come out along the original road.


    Chu Feng was confused and didn''t know what reason, but now scalpers obviously didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Although he was still a distance away, he had seen some unheard of fierce beasts, a monster that looked like a lion, with bone spurs on its back. It was ten meters high and went through the mountains.


    Chu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and always felt a little hanging. Can he be an opponent for such a big fierce beast?


    Cattle stare at him. After entering the mountains and forests, you don''t have to work hard. The first task is to survive. First ensure that you can live, and then select the right opponent to hunt.


    Finally, Chu Feng stepped into this barren mountain.


    There are too many ancient trees to block out the sun.


    Some old vines, as thick as a water tank, cross the woodland.


    The ox devil warned him at the first time, and asked him to walk with ox devil fist, tighten his body and seal his breath.


    Chu Feng did so and quickly followed it away from the original position.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the mountains and forests were extremely dangerous. The grass and trees shook in the distance. A fierce beast with a big house, like a cheetah, but with a pair of horns, landed where they had just stayed.


    In the distance, Chu Feng could see clearly behind the plants and trees and took a cold breath.


    He found that there are still many things to learn. On this barren mountain, he really trains people. If he can go out alive, he will be a teacher.


    Up to now, Chu Feng did not reject it at all, but devoted himself to sharpening himself here.


    Because soon, the Taihang mountain will gather. There will be many strange people, and there will be a big war.


    Now, he has entered the boundless mountains. Although he is taking risks, he is also changing himself to adapt to various crises. It is more important than simply improving his boxing skills.


    When walking through the dense forest, a fist sized spider suddenly fell down with the silk thread, almost touching Chu Feng''s face. Bang! He didn''t want to. When he punched out, the meat foam splashed. He looked at his fist quickly and worried about poisoning. The ox slowly shook his head, which means, don''t worry, the ox magic fist is not so weak. Along the way, Chu Feng saw many monsters. The most dangerous one was almost attacked by a huge fierce bird more than 20 meters long. The scene was too thrilling. The fierce bird was red with flames. When chasing him, it hit the mountain wall and melted the boulders. It''s too dangerous here! Chu Feng didn''t touch hard. He went into the mountains and disappeared. When he passed by a quiet mountain forest, Chu Feng felt a strong uneasiness. Based on his previous experience, he knew that there were probably great fierce animals here. This place may be its nest, which other creatures dare not approach. Because it''s too quiet here. However, the scalper wants him to move forward. Soon after, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. He saw a snow-white tiger without stripes. It was six meters long, with sharp claws and a cold light¡° It''s not a tiger! " Because it has three tails, each of which flows with crystal luster. When it swings gently, it breaks the rocks! The cattle engraved words on the ground and told Chu Feng to eat it today. Chu Feng opened his eyes. This is a huge fierce beast. Do you want to hunt it? That''s it! The scalper made sure, nodded solemnly there and told him to go up and kill, so as to practice boxing. The front is relatively open, there is no vegetation, the ground is dry and hard, and there is a hole in the mountain wall, which is obviously the nest of this monster. At this time, the six meter long behemoth opened his ruthless eyes and looked here, sensing a strange intruder¡° Roar! " With a loud roar, the mountain shook and the earth moved. The monster turned into a white light and killed it in an instant. It was too fast, with a fishy wind at the same time¡° Practice boxing! " Chu Feng shouted, gritted his teeth and greeted him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    Chu Feng shouted and rushed forward.


    In this process, its adrenal hormones surge, heart beat, more than several times faster, and the blood flow speed continues to improve!


    As a modern man, where has he seen these? This is the first time in his life that he has faced a giant beast. His body is adjusting rapidly in order to adapt to this tense and dangerous atmosphere.


    "Oh..."


    The six meter long fierce beast, like a white tiger, rushed to his eyes. After opening its sharp claws, it waved down directly like a sharp sickle.


    Chu Feng avoided. Before he knew the strength of the giant beast, he didn''t dare to touch it. He jumped, wiped the edge of his big claw and turned forward.


    KAKA!


    The animal claws fell to the ground and sparks splashed everywhere. There was a piece of rock, which was directly marked with several deep grooves. You can imagine how sharp and powerful it is.


    If an ordinary person is caught by such a big claw, he must cut his waist into two sections. There is no way to live.


    Buzz!


    The air roared, and three thick tails swept across. The power was incomparable. After the giant beast''s tail wheel moved, it stretched straight, just like an iron bar!


    Chu Feng dodged again. With a click, a big tree about a foot thick next to him was cut off, fell to the ground with a bang, and the fallen leaves flew in disorder.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. As a modern man, has he ever seen such a terrible monster?


    Even though the world has changed dramatically and various visions have appeared, he has not personally experienced these in front of him and is really facing fierce beasts.


    This fierce beast, named three tailed beast, is a variant of the giant tiger. It has three tails and is huge. It is generally more than 67 meters.


    The giant tiger has all the abilities, and its three tails are as hard as iron. It can easily split the mountain wall and sweep off the enemy''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared and the woodland trembled.


    The three tailed beast rushed over and opened its big mouth, which was enough to swallow the whole adult. The tusk could be two feet long, white and cold.


    Chu Feng retreated again. If he hadn''t been fast enough, the three tailed beast would swallow him.


    "Moo!"


    In the distance, the Yellow Cattle roared and urged Chu Feng to attack. Don''t be afraid.


    "Who is afraid of who, fight!" Chu Feng broke out, and he roared loudly like a beast, making the trees tremble slightly.


    Previously, he dodged several times and saw that the power of the three tailed beast was not necessarily bigger than him, but the huge mouth of the blood basin and sharp claws were scary enough.


    Now, he rushed over. What are you afraid of?


    In the first move of the powerful ox devil fist, he had put it away, and his fist was immediately wrapped with a layer of mysterious power. With a roar, he rushed forward.


    Behind him emerged a mang cow with a black body, flowing black light, with the breath of famine, strong physique, angry pupils, huge horns facing the sky, as if stepping from ancient times!


    "Moo!"


    A cow roared, the mountains trembled, and countless leaves fell and danced all over the sky.


    The three tailed beast was frightened and its snow-white fur exploded. It arched up and was ready for the most fierce blow.


    Dong!


    Chu Feng''s fist hit him. With his fist print blooming, the black mang cow behind him ran forward with his head held high and his huge horns raised.


    The three tailed beast opened its big mouth, clapped its big claws forward, went all out and started in many ways.


    With a roar, the ground trembled slightly, and then the place shook violently. Although there was a big gap between one person and one animal, the strength was not based on the size of the body.


    "Oh..."


    The three tailed beast roared in pain. It was beaten and injured, stumbled back, and then fell.


    The huge bull bumped and overturned it.


    When the black light dissipated, Chu Feng''s fist broke the big claw of the three tailed beast, broke its two foot long snow-white tusk, and blood flowed.


    The first form of ox magic fist, also known as the ultimate divine form, shows the form of mangniu. It has huge power and is bigger than the three tailed beast.


    The ground was bloody, and a broken tooth fell there, like a bright blade.


    The three tailed beast shed blood in its mouth and rolled up from the ground. At this moment, its look changed, it was no longer arrogant and lost its arrogance.


    "So powerful, you can kill the beast!" Chu Feng murmured and looked down at his fist. It felt like a dream.


    He was not born in the wilderness. After such a bloody struggle, he often had to face heavy teeth just now. This result had a great impact on him.


    "The fist seal I practiced can beat the bluestone into powder. Naturally, I''m not afraid of it. Come on, monster, practice boxing with me!" Chu Feng shouted.


    After the initial tension and even fear, now he gradually stabilized and slowly adapted to the wild release in the wild mountains.


    The fierce light in the three tailed beast''s eyes flickered. It bowed, hid its claws and bared its snow-white tusks. It was not shrinking, but accumulating strength.


    This fierce beast has part of the blood of the white tiger and belongs to a giant tiger. It is naturally ferocious. Generally, it rarely bow its head and admit defeat, fight with people and never die.


    "Come on, practice boxing!"


    Chu Feng, fearless, took the initiative to attack, waved his fist seal and rushed up.


    Bang Bang


    In the mountains and forests, the sound was dense. Chu Feng kept punching and fought with the three tailed beasts. He cast the strong ox magic fist from the first style to the eighth style.


    In actual combat, he became more and more skilled and relaxed gradually.


    If he kills, the three tailed beast has been killed by him, but in order to sharpen his boxing, he has always reserved.


    Bang!


    The iron tail of the three tailed beast swept again. As a result, Chu Feng took the initiative to meet it and hit it. On the spot, a huge tail broke off and blood splashed.


    He frowned and backed away.


    Despite his extraordinary strength, he still doesn''t adapt to this bloody. As a modern man, he is not suitable for killing.


    However, the fierce nature of the three tailed beast came up, regardless of whether he was merciful or not. The roar shook the sky, the fierce counterattack, the big claw and the huge mouth of the blood basin came at once.


    Chu Feng''s eyes shone cold. He dodged dangerously. The big claw wiped his face and almost tore him apart.


    With a roar, he released the original wild nature, jumped up and blasted.


    Bang bang!


    Finally, with three punches in succession, Chu Feng broke the giant claws of the three tailed beast, cracked its head and pierced a bloody hole in its chest.


    When the battle was over, the six meter long beast fell down with a bang and blood gushed.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t escape, and let the hot animal blood splash on him. He was very calm, empty and bright in his heart, as if he had been baptized.


    Not ferocious, not ferocious, nor is it a sacrifice of blood, but an instinct for survival, which opens and gradually sublimates at this time.


    Chu Feng felt the past of ancient ancestors. Standing on the wasteland, the living environment was bad. He needed to fight with heaven, fight with fierce birds and monsters, and bathe in God''s blood just to survive.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    The cattle had come near and asked him to drag the beast away.


    Chu Feng knew that he could not stay here for a long time. The smell of blood was too heavy. It was easy to attract other fierce animals. He dragged the three tailed beast and ran quickly along the original road.


    Even so, they were hunted along the way.


    The smell of blood attracted all kinds of predators. One pair of terrible eyes opened in the virgin forest, looked in this direction, and then pursued frantically.


    Fight all the way!


    Fortunately, it is still on the periphery, not in the mountains, and there is no special terror.


    It was not until they were about to leave that danger occurred. A big black hand fell from the sky, the size of three houses, and slapped it down.


    With a bang, the whole mountain forest was shaking violently, like a big earthquake!


    At the same time, most of the body of the three tailed beast dragged by Chu Feng was photographed, turned into mud, and blood splashed. The scene was quite terrible.


    "Moo!"


    The cattle spread their hooves and rushed directly out of the mountain.


    Chu Feng left a small part of the animal body in his hand. He was splashed with blood and rolled out outside the mountain pass.


    Fortunately, just a few meters away from the mountain, they narrowly avoided the big black hand.


    Looking back, Chu Feng''s hair stood up. What kind of monster is that?


    It is like a mountain, especially huge. It has a human body. It is dark all over. Its hair is five or six feet long. Even its big black hand is no exception. Its black hair is scary.


    Just now it rushed over and slapped down, almost patting Chu Feng and cattle below.


    It had already stood up. Its huge body was one or two hundred meters high, like a black mountain. Its eyes were cold and staring outside.


    However, it did not rush out. After watching it for a moment, it retreated slowly. The mountains and forests were shaking and the leaves rustled down.


    Chu Feng could see clearly. It disappeared behind the mountain and went deeper. There were more barren mountains there.


    After a long time, Chu Feng was still watching. His body was full of animal blood and cold sweat.


    Finally, he looked down and saw that the three tailed animals dragged out had only two hind legs and a little trunk, most of which had just turned into blood mud in that startling blow.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s just that we turned into meat mud. " He felt that his body was still cold.


    "Black god ape." The cattle wrote these three words, and then it scratched on the ground, and a line of writing appeared, which said: "in another year and a half, I''ll kill it."


    Although there were only two hind legs left, it was also hundreds of kilograms. Chu Feng carried it and ran all the way back home quickly.


    After a simple cleaning and peeling, he broke down the animal legs with a black dagger and stuffed them into two big freezers.


    "You don''t have to go out for many days." Chu Feng breathed. The ox shook his head and solemnly told him to go every day. Chu Feng opened his mouth, but finally nodded. He knew that he would gain a lot from honing there. If he could deal with all kinds of dangers, it would transform him. For example, now, compared with not entering the front of the mountain, it must be much stronger, which is a comprehensive improvement in mind, courage and experience. Chu Feng knows that the changes of heaven and earth are intensifying. It is very necessary for him to carry out the transformation of a small part of wild return. Otherwise, he will be left to the future and passively wait for the cruel and harsh environment to appear. At that time, he may need to exchange his blood and life for experience and lose more. In the next few days, Chu Feng went into the mountain every day to sharpen himself and practice boxing there. His fist seal power is getting stronger and stronger. He has a deeper understanding of the first eight movements, and has a new understanding, which makes the power of Niu devil fist surge. Later, he also practiced the ninth move of Dali Niu devil boxing. He was forced out when fighting with a fierce bird more than ten meters long and waved more powerful power. Sakyamuni throwing elephant! In Chu Feng''s opinion, it is not a myth, but the real situation that the flesh is strong to a certain stage. He wants to experience it personally! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    In a few days, Chu Feng haunted the vast mountains. He seemed to be experiencing a transformation. From tension, cold sweat and no blood, he gradually became calm, calm and calm. He could survive in the primitive mountains, fight fiercely and live well.


    He continued to practice boxing and consolidate it. He understood all the nine movements of ox devil boxing.


    In the mountains, huge trees are luxuriant. They exist for a long time, blocking out the sky and the sun. The Chu wind is passing through. This time, the cattle didn''t follow, only himself.


    "Ga!"


    A bird roar, like thunder, exploded in his ear. In mid air, a black Raptor swooped in with a vigorous wind.


    This is a giant bird with black body. It is ten meters long. It looks like it is made of black gold. It has a cold metallic luster. Even its claws are black and extremely sharp.


    Click!


    Chu Feng avoided it and hid behind a kilogram boulder. The pair of big claws directly cracked the boulder. The scene was terrible.


    The black giant bird has only blood red eyes. It is cold and cruel. It is very fierce at a glance.


    It''s big enough to tear up the Colossus!


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, it swooped down again and ignored the mountains and forests. The black feathers were as hard as steel. They even broke all the huge trees and danced with broken leaves.


    Chu Feng is fearless. After several days of training, he seems to be reborn. When walking on this wasteland, he is calm and fearless, bold and brave.


    A fierce battle broke out and lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, Chu jumped up fiercely to meet the giant birds killed fiercely from mid air.


    At this moment, the nine style fist seal, like the sky turning seal, was just fierce and domineering. It seemed that it could break all obstacles and blast them all on the chest of the black giant bird.


    The black gold like feathers suddenly burst open in the chest and flew all over the sky. The fierce birds screamed, which was very harsh and wanted to puncture people''s eardrums.


    Poof!


    Its chest collapsed and then cracked, resulting in a huge blood hole and blood gushing.


    Huge corpses fell to the ground, shaking the mountains, shaking the ancient trees around, and rolling rocks.


    Chu Feng bathed in the blood of the giant bird and stood there motionless. He was very calm. He had no tension a few days ago and looked at all this calmly.


    Then he took part of the flesh and blood of the giant bird and carried it away.


    "Try the meat of the giant bird today."


    At home, he cleaned up, cut with a black dagger, cooked, braised and fried in the kitchen, and got a big table of poultry dishes.


    "It''s delicious!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    Most importantly, the game hunted in recent days contains amazing energy, which is enough to supplement his body''s needs, so that he feels beneficial when practicing boxing and his physique is getting stronger.


    "Moo!"


    Yellow cattle are also very satisfied. Their stomachs are very bulging. In recent days, they have obviously gained weight and some meat.


    "Be honest at home. I''ll send some game to uncle Liu and uncle Zhao." Chu Feng said to the cattle after he was full.


    These days, he sent some animal meat. Uncle Liu of the second-hand shop and uncle Zhao of the cold weapon workshop were full of praise. They thought the meat was really excellent.


    Of course, he didn''t dare say it was the flesh of a giant beast.


    It was getting dark. Chu Feng came to the hospital with two bags of cooked meat. He couldn''t help walking to the place where the seeds were buried. He looked carefully and looked again.


    Unfortunately, there is still no bud pretending.


    Seeing Chu Feng looking at it again, the cattle was uncomfortable. They always felt that he was harbouring deep malice. They immediately stared at the bull''s eyes, and then slammed the door.


    "Cut, do you think I have to ask for your cow dung? Now, in addition to dragon dung, I can''t find the excrement of any giant beast. If I wasn''t worried about desecrating the West Queen Mother and the nine day Xuannv, I would have done it! " Chu Feng said and laughed.


    "Moo!"


    The whole room was shaking and the scalpers were angry.


    Chu Feng ignored it and walked towards the quiet street.


    When he came back, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. It was very late, because uncle Liu of the second-hand shop and uncle Zhao of the weapons workshop took him to drink a few cups of wine.


    When Chu Feng was still some distance away from home, he saw a golden light. It was obviously a scalper. This guy sneaked out of the yard and shrugged.


    Like a thief, it swished into the orchard in the east of the yard.


    Chu Feng hid at the corner of the road and was very surprised. What''s the secret of this guy? How can he sneak into the fruit forest at night?


    He was very curious. According to the method taught by the cattle, he tightened his body to prevent the air machine from leaking out. Then he sneaked all the way and followed.


    Sure enough, the scalper was a thief. He was very careful. He looked around from time to time. At the same time, he turned back suddenly, as if he was afraid of being followed.


    "It''s weird!"


    Chu Feng murmured. He felt more and more that there must be something wrong with this guy. Otherwise, why should he be so careful? He looked back as he walked like a thief.


    There is no doubt that this is to prevent him from following.


    Chu Feng had to stop and stay far away, because he knew that cattle were very sharp and had an almost instinctive intuition. If they were too close, they would be found.


    Recently, he has achieved success in boxing practice, and he also gives birth to that kind of feeling. Even if he can''t see dangerous monsters far away, he can feel it in advance.


    It''s like a primitive instinct!


    After being far enough apart, Chu Feng was convinced that the cattle couldn''t find him and followed him slowly. In this way, he could only see a hazy golden light and move forward in the orchard.


    Finally, the cattle stopped at a certain place, quickly turned back and reconfirmed whether anyone was following.


    Chu Feng''s stomach Fei, this dead cow is too cautious. What''s strange about it? He was so careful. He quickly hid behind an old peach tree and didn''t move.


    A moment later, Chu Feng found that the cattle were digging a hole there, and then it seemed to be burying something.


    "Is this guy burying the baby? How dare you carry me! " Chu Feng grinds his teeth, but he is calm and patient. He hides behind an old tree and doesn''t move.


    The cattle seemed very satisfied. They didn''t know what was buried. They hummed all the way and walked back with their hooves. It was very easy.


    "Niuduzi, if you want to hide it from me, there''s no way! I''ll give you a nest later so that you have no place to cry. "


    Chu Feng planned secretly, and couldn''t help smiling proudly on his face.


    It is conceivable that when cattle want to look here one day, they will jump angrily when they see the emptiness.


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Feng smiled. When the cattle were gone, he slowly turned out from behind the tree and was ready to dig the treasure.


    He knew very well that the ox demon king was always very picky, and most of the things he could see were wonderful.


    "Several times ago, when he entered the mountain, did he get something good behind my back?" Chu Feng guessed.


    Suddenly, he heard some voices. Although they were far away, they were already aware of them with his keen sensing ability.


    Late at night, who came to the orchard? It gave him a warning.


    He retreated behind the old tree, calmed down again, tightened his body, sealed all his Qi, and instantly integrated into the vast night.


    In mid air, a huge bat appeared and slowly fell into the fruit forest.


    Chu Feng was surprised!


    Then he frowned. It was actually a man, but he had a pair of demon like flesh wings. He looked like a big bat and landed silently.


    At the same time, there was a woman on the ground, like a gust of wind, who arrived almost at the same time as him.


    The man with demon wings has a soft face and is actually very beautiful. He just landed at the place where the yellow cattle hide their treasures.


    Women''s appearance can only be said to be average, but they love to dress up. They have bright red lips and smoked clothes. They are very fashionable, and they wear snow-white clothes in the dark.


    "What was that just now? It was a golden light. It was hazy. I looked like a Taurus. It was really strange."


    The two stood there, talking in a low voice.


    "I just saw that it went in the direction of Qingyang Town."


    "Well, it''s in the same town as our target Chu Feng."


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s five senses were sharp, and he had heard it. Immediately, his heart was heavy. The two came for him, regarded him as the goal, and what did they want to do?


    He stopped moving.


    "I ordered you and me to go out together. I''m just a mortal, hum! Anyway, it''s going to kill tonight! " Said the man with demon wings, with a pretty face full of cold.


    "The golden creature dug a hole here just now. It seems to hide something. Hey, maybe we''re lucky! " The woman in white gathered her long hair and smiled. She didn''t care about killing Chu Feng. She only cared about her eyes. She curled up and squatted down.


    She used to be clean, but now her fingers are stained with earth.


    Because she just saw that it was a golden animal. It was very rare and must be extraordinary.


    "If it''s good, we''ll share it equally!" Said the man with demon wings.


    In the dark, Chu Feng stared calmly. He didn''t stop. Now is not a good time to shoot. The other party regards him as the target, and there will be better opportunities behind.


    The ground was rustling. The woman in white was digging. Her eyes were bright and looking forward to it in the dark.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, he didn''t worry too much. If he solved the two people in a moment, could the cattle still run away?


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the woman in white screamed, which was very harsh under the night, and spread far away.


    She seemed to have experienced a nightmare, shook her hand madly, and then wiped it desperately on the man with demon wings.


    "What are you doing!" Obviously, the man with demon wings already knew what it was. He was angry and quickly backed back. At the same time, he couldn''t help retching.


    "Cow dung, cow dung!"


    The woman screamed, shook her hands, rubbed violently on the ground and on the trunk, and finally squatted there and vomited.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was stunned! For a long time, he didn''t move and watched silently. At the moment, his brain was running violently and thought of a lot in a moment. After a long time, Chu Feng wiped a cold sweat. His grandfather''s... It''s too dangerous! His face was blue, red and white, and he was afraid. Cattle are really not things! He cursed and cursed in his heart. Originally, he was behind the cattle, ready to secretly dig the treasure and give it a nest. If the two people didn''t come out, he couldn''t imagine it. The picture... It''s so scary! Chu Feng wiped his sweat again and scolded the cattle 800 times in his heart, which is not to solve his own problems. As for such a mysterious thing, is it the same as being a thief?! This product is naturally a villain! Anyone who finds its whereabouts strange will be curious and want to chase it secretly. Soon, Chu Feng figured it out. A few days ago, he always mentioned cow dung and asked the yellow cattle to help, which obviously led to its psychological shadow. This is to guard against him¡° Dead cow! " Trying to figure out the joints, Chu Feng was speechless for a while. It''s hard to say who nearly killed who between him and the scalpers. In the distance, the woman in white, who was obsessed with cleanliness and always loved beauty, vomited bile and was still coughing and screaming. The voice was a little scary. She seemed to be suffering the most painful torture. The man with demon wings also retched for a long time. He resolutely took off his clothes and fell to the ground. His face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. Call brothers and sisters. Do you have a recommendation ticket? Please vote. Thank you very much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 31

    "I''m going crazy, ah..." the woman in white vomited to her pale face. She shook her head and screamed continuously, almost crazy. She stood up and ran away.


    There is a stream over there. She can''t stand the "pollution" in her hands. She wants to cut off her hands and run all the way. When she comes near, she puts her hands in cold water and rubs them hard. They are almost peeling.


    The man was no exception, with a gloomy face. While retching, he staggered to the stream and squatted there to wash.


    Chu Feng watched from a distance. He didn''t ambush them because he disliked them. He couldn''t stand it when he was so far away.


    It can be imagined what the two are feeling now!


    "I''m going crazy. I can''t stand it. What kind of monster is that? I''ll kill it and break it into pieces! " The woman''s screams echoed in the night sky.


    "Go and solve the goal first!" The man said, his face was beautiful, but his eyes were evil. He had had enough. He felt uncomfortable all over. He was full of anger and had no place to vent. He wanted to finish the task early and go back.


    The woman in white didn''t move. She wanted to wash it hundreds of times.


    Chu Feng turned and disappeared into the night.


    After a long time, the two talents appeared and came to the courtyard of the Chu family. At this time, Chu Feng just opened the door and walked out of the hospital.


    If he didn''t want to get some words from them, he would have done it. Now he pretended to be an ordinary person and asked them who they were.


    "I disdain to tell you more. You only know that someone doesn''t want you to live." The man with demon wings has disgust and cold on his face.


    "Why, who wants to kill me?" Chu Feng looked surprised and took a few steps back.


    The night sky is quiet and starry.


    The man opened a pair of black demon wings, slowly took off and floated there, sending out an incomparably powerful breath, like imprisoning the world.


    "Now, I give you a chance to choose a way to die. One is accidental electric shock and death, the other is fire and burned into coke. Choose quickly! "


    He urged coldly and ignored life. He didn''t care about Chu Feng''s life and death at all. For him, it was just a trivial thing.


    "You are a stranger, but you obey others. At the same time, I''m also worried that if I didn''t die by accident, something would happen and make you worry. " Chu Feng said calmly. Through these, we can analyze a lot.


    "A mortal at the bottom is worthy of my scruples? Killing you is like crushing a bug! " The man with demon wings said disgustingly.


    He was in a very bad mood. He wanted to get rid of the man quickly, and then go back immediately and soak himself in the hot spring.


    "I don''t want to stay for a moment. Solve it quickly!" The woman in white was more anxious. She lost her patience there. She gnashed her teeth and said, "go into Qingyang Town and find the monster. I''ll kill it myself!"


    The man with demon wings shot and dived down. He didn''t want to waste time.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment he flew out backwards!


    Chu Feng stood at the original movement, punched him out, hit him and fell into the air. Several bones were broken on the spot, a large piece of his chest collapsed, and the whole person flew sideways. Finally, he fell to the ground with blood foam all over his mouth.


    He coughed up blood on the ground and his face was full of shock. He was frightened by his strength. He was a strange man with excellent physique. As a result, he was almost killed by a punch!


    He endured the pain and rose again, because he had not used his strongest means. It was too sudden just now. He spread the demon wings with blood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Chu Feng coldly, and his voice was cold and piercing.


    "You''re not mortal, I''m out of sight!"


    Then he opened his mouth and let out a strange roar, and suddenly a mysterious force rushed out.


    It was like a sound wave, but it was tangible. It turned into black ripples, wave after wave, surging outward, with boundless terror, impacting the Chu wind.


    Bang!


    The vegetation and stones on the ground are all cracked. The scene is frightening. This power is terrible.


    Not far away, the woman in white was relieved and quickly regressed at the same time. Because a man with demon wings will be very terrible as long as he sends out black ripples in his mouth!


    He once destroyed the withered and decadent, swept through many strange people, and was most afraid of group war and invincible.


    As for dealing with ordinary people, he has done experiments. He can defeat thousands of people in one breath. After the black ripple vibrates, everything is broken regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    At this time, the stars in the sky are shining and very bright.


    A man with demon wings seems to cover the starry sky, spread out a pair of huge flesh wings, with blood on his mouth and ruthless eyes.


    The black ripples spread out from him, and all kinds of objects on the ground continued to crumble. The scene was terrible.


    This is a stranger!


    Chu Feng was indeed in trouble. The ripple seemed to penetrate everywhere. He wanted to tear open his body and rush into his head, which made his brain AChE.


    But he was calm and didn''t panic at all.


    Boom!


    He still used the ox devil fist to condense the ultimate divine shape. A black high mang ox emerged behind him. With Chu Feng''s low roar, it also raised its head to the sky.


    Roar!


    The huge roar, the terrible sound wave skill and the divine shape of the powerful ox magic fist contain the sound of thunder and the roar of the ancient mang ox.


    This is both boxing and sound wave skill.


    Poof!


    In mid air, the handsome man with demon wings collapsed all the black ripples in his mouth, and his whole body coughed up blood and fell down like lightning.


    He felt his throat was hot, blood was pouring up, and there was a sharp pain in his chest. At the same time, his mouth, nose and ears were bleeding, and his seven orifices were injured.


    "You..." when the woman in white saw this scene, her face turned white. She quickly moved her hand, the palm of her hand glowed purple, and then there was a vine, which spread rapidly towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng avoided it. The vine pulled on the ground, and the bluestone slab cracked instantaneously. Its strength was really amazing.


    Wheeze!


    In the palm of her hand, vines drill out one after another and quickly spread here. They want to seal all roads and want to trap Chu Feng in it and strangle him alive.


    At the same time, vines swing and constantly draw, which leads to ground collapse and earth rock collapse, which is terrible.


    Dong!


    However, Chu Feng is no longer the strength when fighting with Zuo Jun. he is very calm in the face of these two strangers. He is too fast.


    Now, at a distance of 100 meters, he only needs 1.8 seconds. Since the nine movements of niumo boxing were practiced, his strength and speed have been greatly improved, and his physique is becoming more and more amazing.


    He is verifying the so-called sanctification of the flesh.


    A residual shadow crossed, Chu Feng jumped up, kicked the woman in white with a bang and crashed into the orchard. Her mouth was full of blood and she couldn''t get up again.


    Just a few times, he solved them!


    Suddenly, his heart was alarmed, the back of his brain was numb, and he felt some tingling. He hurried to avoid.


    Bang!


    Not far away, the man with demon wings pulled the trigger, and the black muzzle ejected a flame, trying to kill him in the back.


    The bullet roared past, and the speed was very fast. However, Chu Feng''s eyes were bright, as if he could see its track. He had avoided it in advance and was not hit in the head.


    Bang Bang


    The man shot one after another, his eyes were very cold. He was badly hurt, his face was full of blood, and his chest was almost punched through. Now, with the help of the power of a mechanical gun, he wanted to revenge and cruelly get rid of the target.


    However, since Chu Feng practiced the nine movements of ox magic fist, he not only had a fast physical response, but also had a keen intuition and a sense of danger in advance.


    Numbness and pain appeared in all parts of his body from time to time, which was a sign of crisis, so that he could avoid it in advance every time.


    The pupils of the two strangers contracted and their faces were pale. They were frightened. This is the goal they want to get rid of. Is this really a mortal? You''re kidding!


    When the bullets ran out, the man with devil wings endured severe pain and blood in his mouth. He violently patted a pair of devil wings and rose to the sky to escape.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng made a decisive move, and a black short sword flew out, like a black lightning, rushed into the night sky, burst, nailed his body through, and immediately made him fall again from the air!


    The man with demon wings could no longer get up. He was too seriously injured and was almost dying.


    The starry sky is bright and silent.


    Now, there was no sound at all. Chu Feng was very peaceful and dressed in starlight. The whole person seemed to be shining and looked down at the two people on the ground.


    The two strange people were shocked and had a sense of fear. The young man named Chu Feng didn''t show a strange state, so he swept them away!


    How strong is he?


    Both of them are hairy. It feels like they are facing a God and devil. They are high and invincible!


    At this time, the cattle appeared. It looked at them suspiciously. It was a little puzzled. If there was not too much movement outside, the goods would not come out.


    When the woman in white looked up, she saw the yellow cow. Then her face completely changed and knew that the so-called "culprit" was it!


    "Ah..." she screamed.


    For a moment, she thought of her recent experience. It was like a nightmare. As the Yellow Cattle approached, she couldn''t help vomiting again and lay trembling there.


    Mainly, the shadow area in her heart is too large!


    The ox was confused first and then angry, because as it approached, the woman vomited even more.


    Look down on this cow?


    Bang bang!


    It went up with two hooves, stepped on the woman''s forehead, immediately made her roll her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Tell me everything you know!" Chu Feng stared at the man with demon wings.


    However, he closed his mouth and refused to say. He looked like he would rather die than surrender, with hatred in his eyes, and a sense of fear and powerlessness.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a fear. He looked at Chu Feng and felt that he was really facing gods and demons! Bang! Finally, Chu Feng also took a step and made him unconscious¡° Look at them! " Chu Feng said. He went into the fruit forest and dialed Lin Nuoyi''s communicator on this quiet night. He could expect that it was not linnuoyi''s instigation, but there was some cause and effect. Perhaps one of her suitors, or the people around her, led to this. First, Zuo Jun wanted to humiliate his personality. Now, two strangers appear and want to kill him. They move frequently. Do you really think he is weak and deceptive?! He won''t blame linnuoyi, because she didn''t do it, but he needs to find out the Lord and let him pay the price! He just wanted to tell linnuoyi the truth. He believed that with her calmness and intelligence, she would immediately know who it was, so that he could know it. That man has scruples and has been sneaking around to deal with him by such a dark means. Then he simply lifted the table and opened it all, forcing him to show his original shape and come to the open¡° Pursuer? Mean, don''t force me to kill, let you regret coming to this world! " Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. Come on, smash the recommended tickets to me. The new book issue is on the list. Everyone has tickets to the holy ruins. Thank you, thank you This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    It''s not Chu Feng''s character to be targeted and endure it.


    That is, his death has been arranged in advance, or died of electric shock, or turned into coke due to fire. Even death is so humiliating.


    If he didn''t practice nine style boxing, his end would be very sad.


    The messenger was connected and a woman''s voice came.


    At night, there are stars.


    Chu Feng stood in the quiet fruit forest, showing a surprised look. This was not Lin Nuoyi at all. At this time, everything was quiet and peaceful. He listened really.


    Wrong person? He lowered his head and looked carefully. There was no mistake. It was linnuoyi''s communication number, but how could it be someone else''s voice?


    "I''m looking for linnuoyi." He said calmly.


    "Chu Feng, the one from Taihang Mountain?" Obviously, the woman at the other end noticed the name on the communicator and identified him.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng replied.


    "You''re in Qingyang Town. It''s a remote place, but it''s very quiet. It''s a good place away from the impetuousness of the huge city. If you work hard, you''ll make some achievements, which is much better than that of Jiangning city." The woman said carelessly.


    Chu Feng frowns. What does this woman mean? Who is she? Although it''s light, it means something.


    Qingyang is just a small town at the foot of Taihang Mountain. Jiangning is a huge city. It is very prosperous and can be called the peak. It is the center of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Put the two together and compare them without trace. Is this a reminder and hint to him?


    But Chu Feng was very calm. He just said that he had something to find linnuoyi.


    "Noy is very busy recently. There are many important things waiting for her to deal with. People close to her know it, so they don''t bother her recently." At the other end of the communicator, the woman''s voice is very gentle.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This is a very powerful woman. She seems gentle and speaks naturally and casually, but it depends on what you think. She has deep meaning.


    Those words just now highlighted the status of linnuoyi and the range of people close to her. Naturally, they are watertight, but they hide the front.


    Chu Feng guessed that the woman was close to linnuoyi. Otherwise, how could she contact her communicator? He didn''t refute it and was peaceful.


    Then Chu Feng smiled and said to her that he was disturbed, so he ended the call.


    He put down the communicator and decided to call again later. Linnuoyi''s communicator could not always be in the woman''s hand.


    This was beyond his expectation. He failed to contact linnuoyi. When he met such a woman, what did she have to do with linnuoyi?


    It''s hard to tell her age from her voice. It''s hard to say whether she is a young woman in her twenties or a lady in her thirties and forties.


    An hour later, Chu Feng dialed linnuoyi''s communicator again.


    At the other end, there came a woman''s lazy voice, which was nice to hear, but also a little slow. She said, "why did you call again?"


    Chu Feng is helpless. Why is it still her?


    "You''d better not contact noy again. She''s very busy and has no time. People should know themselves!" This time, the woman spoke a little directly with a sense of arrogance.


    "You worry too much. I just want to tell her something face to face." Chu Feng is still peaceful.


    "Some things don''t have to be entangled and won''t have results. Do you understand what I say? Be down-to-earth. Live a good life in Qingyang Town. It''s very suitable for you. " The woman''s voice showed a little indifference. Obviously, she lost her patience and spoke no longer tactfully.


    "It seems that the misunderstanding has deepened." Chu Feng''s words are concise. Although he says so, he has no meaning of explanation.


    "There is no misunderstanding. Don''t disturb noe again in the future. She has her life and you have your world. You belong to a different world. Take care of yourself! If you insist on entanglement, there will probably be unpredictable things. Maybe you don''t understand it now, but I think you will know soon. " The woman''s voice became cold.


    Chu Feng felt a movement in his heart when he heard the speech. He seemed careless and said, "in fact, you really want to think more. I just want to tell her a strange thing when I find noy."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You can tell me and I''ll convey it." This woman seems to have some accidents.


    "Today, a big bat fell outside my yard and was covered with blood." At this point, he stopped talking and listened to the reaction there.


    Sure enough, the woman seemed surprised, as if she suddenly sat up from the bed, and was very quiet for a moment.


    Until a moment later, she asked calmly, "such a boring thing is the news you want to tell?"


    "Although the big bat was seriously injured, he was always unfriendly to me. It seems that he has something to do even if he is not a god creature." Chu Feng said calmly.


    There was a little silence. When the woman spoke again, her voice was a little gentle and said, "since she has a certain relationship with the gods and creatures, you can help him and can''t let him have anything."


    Chu Feng''s eyes are a little cold. This woman knows the man with demon wings!


    "Why should I help? Although I don''t know why he was injured, he has always been very unfriendly to me and feels like trying to kill me." He said so.


    "You..." the woman was angry. At this stage, she couldn''t calm down and couldn''t target Chu Feng with her earlier posture. She felt a little angry.


    "I warn you, if something happens to him, you won''t come to a good end!" The woman said very simply and threatened.


    Chu Feng thought that the man with devil wings in the next life is an expert, not a kind of chess piece that can be abandoned casually, which is worth her protection.


    In retrospect, the handsome man is really strong. If he didn''t sound reckless, it would be really troublesome to deal with him.


    The man''s demon wings are flying in the air, and his mouth spits black ripples. He doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. He doesn''t kill anything within a certain range. The bluestone ground has collapsed, and his strength and status are indeed transcendent.


    "It''s none of my business. He''s going to die himself. It''s estimated that he won''t survive for a day or two." When Chu Feng said these words, he glanced at two strange people lying in the distance.


    "Someone will pick him up. You just need to help him deal with the wound. Don''t worry about anything else!" The woman said indifferently, and then ended the call.


    Chu Feng put down the communicator and showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He peeped at some clues and was afraid they wouldn''t succeed?!


    He took the iron chain, tied the two seriously injured aliens firmly, threw them into the hospital, ignored them and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    It was a quiet night and no one came.


    It was not until noon that Chu Feng and the cattle had had a full meal that someone came to the door and rushed straight into the hospital.


    "You are Chu Feng. Where are you?" This is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a dark face, medium build, great momentum and aggressive eyes.


    "I''m Chu Feng. Well, isn''t the man right there? " Chu Feng motioned and pointed to the corner of the courtyard wall.


    The man saw two strange people tied up. When he saw that they were bloodstained and fell into a coma, he immediately frowned. Then Huo turned back and looked at Chu Feng with cold eyes.


    "It''s not my fault. I''m seriously injured and want to kill me. No one is afraid of such monsters. I can only tie them up with courage." Chu Feng spread his hand and looked helpless.


    "Well, I''ll take them away. As for you, you died in the fire! " The middle-aged man said, rushed with the strong wind and punched Chu Feng''s temple to kill him.


    Chu Feng''s face was cold, his feet stood still, his right hand pinched the fist seal, directly took the initiative to meet him and collided with each other''s fist.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man screamed, the whole man flew sideways, his fist was broken, and his arm was twisted and deformed, like being hit by a mountain, and the whole arm was damaged.


    "You... Are really weird. Do it!" He said angrily.


    At the same time, several muzzles appeared on the wall of the courtyard, with silencers. They were all large-diameter killing tools, ejected bullets and shot Chu Feng together.


    However, after practicing the nine style boxing, Chu Feng''s instinct opened. He could predict the danger in advance and avoid it. How fast he jumped out of the wall.


    Bang Bang


    One punch after another, the four gunmen were blasted, their bones exploded, their mouths gushed blood, the whole person flew sideways, and all fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He opened his mouth and spewed out a white light, like spider silk, wrapped around Chu Feng, which was very strange.


    Chu Feng dodged out, while the man''s body swelled and his joints seemed to be moving. From both sides of his body, several pairs of spider legs grew rapidly, dark, but hard, flashing metallic luster.


    He was like a big black spider, spitting silk thread at his mouth and bumping violently. Those dark spider legs scratched deep marks on the ground. When they hit stones, they were directly cut to pieces. The scene was frightening.


    Buzz!


    The void seemed to be chirping. After he rushed over, several spider legs stretched straight and stabbed Chu Feng''s body, like several black spears, with unparalleled sharpness.


    Click!


    Unfortunately, after Chu Feng condensed the ultimate divine form of ox devil fist, he pinched the fist seal, broke several black and gold spider legs, and hit him in the chest with a fist, which directly penetrated the blood hole.


    The middle-aged man screamed. The whole man fell there and couldn''t get up again.


    Chu Feng was very calm and looked at them. Although they were seriously injured and dying, they were still tied up by him.


    "Cattle, throw them into the barren mountains." Chu Feng said.


    A yellow ox crooks its neck. That means, I won''t go!


    "The woman and the man with demon wings dug the hole you buried last night and learned your secret." Chu Feng said.


    When he heard these words, the Yellow Cattle''s fur exploded all over, and its golden fur almost stood upside down. It became angry with shame, as if it had been peeped into the most secret thing and was furious.


    "Don''t fight with me. They dug it. If you don''t believe it, go and interrogate it. Otherwise, why did the woman in white vomit after seeing you?" Chu Feng said.


    The yellow cow''s face is actually changing color, like hyperemia, some purple. If you were a person, it must be green and white. Privacy was found and it was angry. A toss, finally, it decisively dragged away the group of people and ran straight to the mountain¡° It''s terrible. Isn''t it that people find out when they solve their own problems? As for becoming angry and killing people? " Chu Feng muttered. He saw that the Yellow Cattle cared very much and didn''t want others to peep. He decided not to mention cow dung in the future. Those people were tied in a string and dragged away by scalpers. When it came back, Chu Feng asked how the result was. The ox seems to have recovered its peace. One hoof covers its eyes and Moos a few times. That means the end is too cruel for it to bear to see. Chu Feng was speechless. It''s clear that you threw it into the mountain. It''s cruel! In the evening, after practicing boxing, Chu Feng took a hot bath and read in the room. This time, he didn''t contact linnuoyi and the woman again. Soon after, the messenger rang and the other party took the initiative to call. He didn''t answer. He still read there with relish. He didn''t talk to the other party until a moment later, the communicator rang again. It was still the woman. Her voice was a little higher and asked Chu Feng if he saw someone saving the man with demon wings¡° Yes, this time, I saw a large humanoid spider fall from the sky and nearly fall to death at my gate. " Chu Feng replied calmly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 33

    After hearing these words, at the other end of the communicator, the woman was silent and no voice came.


    A moment later, she had an attack!


    "Is there a big pit in front of your house? You fall one by one. In the end, you are either injured or seriously injured!" Her voice was so loud that the shocked people''s ears were buzzing, like venting some emotion.


    Chu Feng took the communicator away from his ears and listened carefully. Finally, he spoke slowly and said, "yes, there was a big pit. It used to be a pond. Later, it dried up, so he sprinkled rapeseed, planted vegetables, and of course, planted some fruit trees. If you look closely, the big pit is still very obvious. "


    At the other end of the communicator, the woman''s breathing became heavier and thicker, as if she could see her chest undulating violently.


    Chu Feng quickly took the communicator away from his ear again.


    Sure enough, there was a sound over there.


    "I don''t have time to discuss ponds and big pits with you. I care whether you plant vegetables or trees. Listen to me, those people can''t do anything, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences! "


    The woman''s voice was a little cold and shouted. She felt that she had lost her temper, but she just couldn''t help raising her voice to the communicator.


    This is totally different from her in ordinary days. She is noble, graceful, peaceful and elegant. At this time, they are all far away. There is a fire beating in her heart.


    "However, they were seriously injured for no reason and fell into the pit. They don''t live long. What can I do?" Chu Feng said.


    "You find me someone to treat!" The woman shouted.


    "Why?"


    How dare that boy in Taihang Mountain talk to her like that?


    Pop!


    The woman quickly hung up the communicator because she realized that it was wrong. If a person loses his attitude, he will show his weakness. This is not her style.


    She needs to be calm. Even if it''s just a wild boy in Taihang Mountain, humble and useless, she doesn''t want to expose more things in her heart in front of him.


    Obviously, the woman was angry, but she could restrain and quickly adjust her emotions.


    She calmed down, no longer excited, her anger fell, and a cold light flashed in her eyes to analyze the matter.


    As far as she knew, because linnuoyi had been close to Chu Feng, the people of the gods and creatures had noticed Chu Feng, secretly brought back several of his hair, and secretly tested it, convinced that it was difficult for him to become a stranger.


    "A humble boy has no ability. Who is helping him?" The woman said to herself, thinking of linnuoyi, did she notice? It surprised her.


    But how is it possible? Lin Nuoyi and Chu Feng have always been very insipid, and she can''t care about others at all recently. She is at the most critical juncture. She has no time to care about him.


    "Bodhi gene is blocking us?" She frowned and thought a little too much.


    She pondered over Chu Feng, considered the interior of the gods and creatures, and then suspected the super chaebol Bodhi gene.


    She took out her communicator, opened the contact directory and chose a name named mu, but she hesitated and finally closed it.


    Just when she was upset, linnuoyi''s communicator rang.


    When she saw the name, her face suddenly became stiff. It was Chu Feng. Now she hates him very much. All kinds of recent troubles are related to him.


    "What else can I do for you?" She asked coldly.


    "Is there something wrong with you? The bat and the big spider are dying. When are you going to leave them here?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''ll talk to them!" The woman said in a deep voice, even now, there was a kind of indifference. With an ordered tone, she asked Chu Feng to give the communicator to the two people.


    "As I told you, both of them passed out. They were so badly hurt that they could survive. Even I was scared to death by them. I hurriedly asked someone to take them away." Chu Feng urged.


    The woman was silent for a moment and told Chu Feng that someone would come in a day or two and ask him to take good care of it. Otherwise, he couldn''t afford the consequences.


    After the call, Chu Feng went to bed happily.


    However, the woman couldn''t sleep. She was a little angry. She always felt that she couldn''t deal with it with a detached attitude. She was too emotional.


    "Whether the problem is with you or others, we should get rid of you!" The woman was cruel, her eyes were cold, and made a decision.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng sat in front of the morning glow. Every morning and evening, he had to do a special breathing method, because he knew that this might be more important than ox magic boxing.


    It can be seen from the cattle that no matter how lazy this guy is, he never stops doing it every day.


    Even the strong ox devil fist of its own family has never seen it practice so hard.


    After breakfast, Chu Feng shouted to Huang Niu and said, "let''s go into the mountain."


    "Moo!"


    The cattle engraved words on the ground and asked him what to do if someone came again?


    "Their target is me, and the missing stranger is not here. What can we do?" Chu Feng smiled and didn''t worry at all.


    Those people can''t see the light. Even if they want to kill him, they should arrange the scene of accidental death. If he isn''t here, nothing will happen.


    "Forget it, lest they work hard, let''s leave a note."


    Chu Feng took the paper, wrote a big word on it, and then pasted it on the door. Those people have always been unscrupulous. They regard him as nothing here. If they want to come, they will break in.


    There are not many words on it. It''s very simple: I''ve been frightened too much recently. I''m relaxed by visiting the mountains and forests.


    Finally, he marked it out and pointed out the correct path to the barren mountains he was going to. If there is something urgent, you can go into the mountain to find it.


    If you really want someone, don''t want to leave!


    This is Chu Feng''s plan. If you want to harm him, you have to bear the consequences.


    Chu Feng was disgusted with that woman, so he waited for her to send another person, one to stay, destroy her confidants, break her claws and teeth, and make her or the people behind her painful.


    However, he will not wait here for this delay.


    If you want to find him, take the initiative to deliver it to the door! If he goes into the mountain to sharpen his boxing skills, those strange people had better sneak over and follow him into the mountain.


    On the way, Chu Feng thought of everything.


    "Recently, I went to the mountains to exercise myself. I feel that I have improved rapidly in all aspects. Although it is full of danger, it is indeed a good place."


    He decided to call last week''s fat man and take him to sharpen.


    Integrity is a strange person, far better than ordinary people. If you temper it in the boundless mountains, you should be able to go further.


    "Go and find the fat man first."


    Now, he has achieved success in boxing practice, greatly improved his physique, and has amazing speed and strength. It is not a problem to travel hundreds of miles.


    In the past, there were only more than ten miles between the county and Qingyang Town. Now it has reached an amazing hundred miles, and some mysterious mountains appear on the way.


    "Fat man, I''m looking for you. Hurry outside the county and take you to a fun place." Chu Feng talks to Zhou Quan.


    As soon as Zhou pangzi heard it, he seemed very excited and said, "I''ve been suffocated recently. After you come to the county, brother Pang will treat me and take you to eat and drink. Then, take a bath in the evening. As for the goblin street, if you are interested, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman! "


    "What a mess. I''ll take you to a good place later. It''s much more exciting than what you said. Make sure you''re so excited that your heart, liver and lungs tremble!" Chu Feng said.


    "What, there''s such a good place. Why don''t I know? We have a clear door in this mu of land in the county. How can we say that it is also a local snake. " I don''t believe it.


    "You''ll know in a minute. Wait!" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up outside the county town!" Zhou pangzi is very excited.


    Outside the county.


    A silver gray car rushed in and came in full swing. Seeing Chu Feng, he braked hard, opened the door and jumped out.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die!" Comprehensive and extremely enthusiastic. It''s a bear hug.


    Chu Feng is a little in a daze. Is this still Zhou pangzi?


    It''s thin and fat now.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is the big back head, which is too exaggerated. The hair is combed backwards, thick and thick. If you don''t look carefully, it looks like a dustpan.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that two cow horns are hidden in the big back.


    No wonder the fat man''s parents scolded him. Now he looks like a big local ruffian and doesn''t look like a good man. If it doesn''t look like it, there''s no one.


    Zhou pangzi looked distressed and sighed. He touched his big back and was very angry. He had two cow horns inexplicably. He was almost angry.


    "Just want to be open. At least you''ve succeeded in losing weight." Chu Feng laughed.


    In the past, he had a round stomach, a fleshy face and big ears. He smiled kindly and looked like a Maitreya Buddha. Now he is actually thin.


    "Where''s the ox demon king?" Zhou pangzi asked, and said, "by the way, I brought two cousins here. The place you said is so good. They followed with a shameless face."


    Chu Feng frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    He is in trouble now. He didn''t want to be seen walking with Zhou Quan, so he was told to leave the city. After a while, I can only tell the fat man to be strict with his two cousins.


    "Ox demon king!" Zhou Quan finally found the yellow cattle.


    This guy is sitting on a big Bluestone in the distance. He looks like a man sitting cross legged. His two front hoofs are holding wild fruits and eating sweetly.


    Seeing the thoughtful greeting, he strolled over, only two hind legs on the ground and stood upright.


    "Oh, my God!"


    In the distance, the two young people who had already got off the bus shouted with fear. Their faces were snow-white. They almost jumped on the bus and ran away immediately.


    "Panic what, come here!"


    At the critical moment, he called his two cousins, introduced them solemnly, and said, "now there are strange people, don''t you know, don''t you see that I have horns on my head? This Lord is similar, but he is a loser. He makes mistakes during the change, resulting in being like a cow! "


    "So?" The two young men were skeptical. The ox''s nose was white smoke, but at last it held back, stretched out a front hoof, opened its full back, looked again and again, and finally covered its stomach and grinned. Zhou Quan''s face was green and white, and he said angrily, "laugh fart, isn''t it just two more horns? It''s always better than you!" The cattle engraved words on the ground and said, "the evolution of Tauren is not complete." Then he pointed to the fat man¡° My trough, who do you say is a Tauren? I''ll fight with you! " He was anxious and rushed over. Chu Feng stroked his forehead. These two goods were born to commit phase. When they came together, they pinched. It''s really incurable¡° You are the tauren, and your whole family is the Tauren! " After being separated, Zhou pangzi was still shouting there. Scalpers disdain it¡° Dead cow, go back and find out what the Tauren means. Don''t call me that! " Wide eyed. From the big cloth bag on the body, the Yellow Cattle decisively took out the communicator, searched quickly, and then opened its mouth, laughing more exaggerated and couldn''t stop at all. He kept his eyes straight and stared at it. Although Chu Feng said that this guy was obsessed with the communicator and often harassed people, he was still in a daze when he saw that it operated so smoothly¡° Cow essence! " He screamed. Finally, Zhou Quan told his two cousins severely before sending them away. He himself followed Chu Feng all the way to the mountain¡° I said, "brother, where is the fun place you said and how to go to the mountains?" Comprehensive doubt¡° The road is right. It''s almost there. "¡° That''s good. By the way, is it really exciting? " I''m looking forward to it¡° Don''t worry, it''s an unprecedented stimulating experience. I told you, it will make your heart, liver and lungs tremble. Let''s go! " Chu Feng leads the way¡° Well, I''ve also heard that there are manors built by chaebols in Taihang Mountain. Won''t you have this way? Go, I like it. I heard that places like that can make people drunk. Ah, by the way, the world has changed. Is it still open? "¡° Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. " Chu Feng replied¡° Great, I like that kind of stimulation. I''m coming! " He shouted excitedly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    "He is willing and likes the name cattle very much?" On the way, I was stunned and unbalanced when I learned about the situation.


    Because he once named the Yellow ox the ox demon king, but he was despised by the ox and looked disdainful. However, in the end, the picky guy chose such a name?


    "Moo!"


    The cattle shouted, raised his head and looked proud, as if he was quite complacent and satisfied with this beautiful name.


    "Are you still proud?" I really don''t know what to say.


    In his opinion, what a dirty name it is. Thanks to the cow, it will accept it!


    Cattle squint and despise integrity. That means, why, do you have an opinion?


    "You''re a scalper. You''re still complacent. Don''t you know how to use a communicator? What do you mean by going to check scalpers!" Said Zhou Quan.


    The ox was suspicious and looked puzzled.


    Chu Feng was a little guilty and said, "don''t listen to him. It''s important to hurry!"


    The ox was alert. He knew Chu Feng very well. After hearing this, he resolutely took out the communicator and poked wildly. After reading it, he was a little confused and speechless for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" The whole skin smiled and asked without laughing.


    The cattle came back and looked bad. They began to smoke white smoke from their nostrils. Then, they looked like gnashing their teeth and staring at Chu Feng. Their hooves began to dig and pedal on the ground, and they were about to rush over!


    Chu Feng didn''t panic. He was quite calm and spoke slowly. He said, "what do those laymen know? Don''t be misled. I tell you, the word cattle is actually very special and contains deep meaning, but it has been misinterpreted in recent years!"


    The cattle stopped and had doubts.


    Chu Feng, with a solemn look on his face, explained carefully and said, "look carefully. What does Huang represent? In ancient times, it was a nickname for honor and luxury. Only the royal family could use yellow robes. It''s expensive! Let''s look at the word Niu. How to say, this word is very good! You see, now when it comes to any powerful person or thing, people usually give a thumbs up and say, "cow!"


    Zhou pangzi was stunned and looked at him talking serious nonsense there.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but add a sentence and said, "the word cow is too useful, for example, ox fork!"


    Chu Feng deliberately scowled and refuted, "vulgar!"


    Comprehensive refused to accept, and explained: "what''s vulgar? There''s another most popular word I didn''t say, that''s cow..."


    Bang!


    The Yellow ox kicked him out. He looked bad and warned him not to talk!


    He was angry and had no place to reason. He told the truth. As a result, he was directly kicked. Chu Feng was full of nonsense there, but the cow listened happily and nodded frequently.


    "Therefore, the combination of Huang and Niu is a great good. It''s a good name. Don''t pay attention to the misinterpretation of those laymen!" Chu Feng said.


    "Moo!" The cattle nodded and agreed.


    Who to reason with? He turned around angrily, looked away, and said, "you can, one of the cattle has a field!"


    "He''s scolding you." Chu Feng reminds cattle.


    What do you mean by that? Yellow cattle are confused.


    "Nothing. I''m just saying that the cow family has a field. Ignore him!" He explained in a hurry for fear that the Bull Demon King would get angry.


    At the same time, walking in this remote mountain area, he became more and more flustered. Where did he go? There are no shops in front of the village and behind. There are mountains everywhere and miasma is everywhere.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a huge animal roar came, the wind roared in the mountains and forests, and the leaves rustled and shook, which was very scary.


    With a brush, all the cold hairs on Zhou''s body stood up, and he felt cool all over.


    "Brother, I said we went the wrong way. We mistakenly entered the barren mountains. Hurry back!" He was frightened, looked flustered and anxious.


    "It''s this road. Just go through here. Do you know what a cave is? Have you heard of Xanadu?" Chu Feng smiled.


    "What, behind this mountain?" Zhou Quan was surprised, but he immediately showed a very interested look. He was a little excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being the villa built by the chaebol. It''s really a big deal. The emergence of the great mountains has added a bit of mystery to this place!"


    "It''s more than a sense of mystery. You''ll understand it when you go to the place. It''s a mysterious mess, which ensures that you''re confused!" Chu Feng said calmly.


    Zhou Quan nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Finally, they entered the boundless mountains and began his wonderful journey!


    "Ah!"


    As I walked, I gave a loud cry, and goose bumps all over my body came out. I jumped high and almost scared to death.


    Just ahead, there was a giant bear. Only a bear face was as big as a house. He was sticking his head out of the thorns. He almost ran into Zhou Quan and gave him a bear kiss.


    You know, after the bear opened its big mouth, it was enough to swallow several adults in one bite.


    Zhou Quan almost peed, rolled and ran back. His body trembled and hid behind Chu Feng and yellow cattle.


    Chu Feng gave a slight scold. The giant bear was startled, and then turned around and ran away, flustered, because it had seen the human more than once and witnessed him kill more powerful monsters.


    "It... Ran away?" He was surprised and puzzled.


    "Nothing. It''s just a big bear. It''s raised in the villa. In fact, it''s afraid of strangers. Did it run away without watching me roar?" Chu Feng explained quite calmly.


    I wonder what kind of villa this is. It''s really a mysterious mess. Although I''m afraid, he looks forward to it more!


    "Ghost..." soon after, Zhou Quan screamed again.


    He inadvertently looked up and saw a thumb thick white silk thread and a ghost faced spider with a grinding plate hanging from it. It was falling from a huge ancient tree, less than three feet away from his head.


    He was terrified and paralyzed. He sat on the ground with his hands and feet, backward.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng didn''t care and kicked the big spider directly.


    Zhou Quan rolled his eyes there, swallowed his saliva hard, and then slapped himself on the chest. He felt suffocated. Just now he was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Brother, this road is not easy to go. I''d better not go. Why do I have the illusion of watching prehistoric blockbusters? What monsters are these, one after another!"


    He was breathless and scared a little.


    At the same time, he felt that Chu Feng had too much courage. Such a big spider dared to kick it without blinking.


    Soon, his eyes straightened. This time, he didn''t think Chu Feng was so brave.


    Because there was a one eyed wolf silently in the forest. It was too big. It was ten meters long and several meters high. Its tusks were like a bright long knife. It was sharp and unparalleled.


    At the same time, the one eyed old wolf also has wings on both sides of its body. It is a flying creature!


    Zhou Quan was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to run. However, he found that Chu Feng, on the contrary, rushed up directly. He was quite calm and raised his fist.


    The next moment, comprehensive fool.


    Chu Feng was extremely vigorous. With a strong wind on his fist and accompanied by thunder, he beat the one eyed old wolf and screamed, losing step by step.


    "Didn''t I dream? What did I see? I went back to ancient times and watched a real wild blockbuster?!" Bite your lower lip hard and make sure you''re not in a dream.


    He was so frightened that he kept retreating. He was so nervous and scared that he wanted to turn around and run away.


    The cattle despised it. Soon, it disappeared. Soon, a big monkey more than three meters high "hooked up" and led it to the whole.


    "Ah... Help!"


    The monkey was too big. It was more than three meters tall, bared a sharp white tooth, and looked down at him like a chick.


    The place was in a mess and ran away wildly, while the big monkey chased after it desperately.


    "Roar..."


    Zhou Quan was forced to open his mouth and spit out a flame, which can burn gold and molten stones. The temperature is terrible. With a puff, he turns a towering ancient tree into ashes.


    The big monkey was frightened and went back quickly.


    Zhou Quan''s face was pale, and he regressed.


    Chu Feng solved the one eyed old wolf and came this way.


    "Calm down and give full play to your ability. As a stranger, are you still afraid of a monkey?" Chu Feng encouraged.


    "Brother, what the hell is this place, the mountain villa, my gentle hometown, without such pitfalls?" The whole body was trembling with a cry.


    "Not everyone can enter the villa. This is a test that must be experienced. You can go only after passing the customs. You must defeat this big monkey." Chu Feng said solemnly.


    "Ah..." he shouted all round. He didn''t want to work hard. The big monkey rushed at him and took the initiative to kill him.


    "Hoo..."


    He opened his mouth and kept spitting out. The flames and flames flooded the area.


    Chu Feng and cattle hurried to put out the fire. They were really afraid that he would burn the mountain forest.


    Finally, the big monkey was badly burned and ran away.


    Zhou Quan sat on the ground, and finally lay there, gasping and sweating all over. It was frightening, and he was about to collapse.


    "I said, brother, don''t go to gentle village. Let''s go back. My little heart can''t stand it!" With a weeping voice.


    "Be at ease when you come. Don''t be afraid. You see, such a big fierce monkey has made you beat back. As a stranger, you have strong strength. What are you afraid of?" Chu Feng comforted.


    "This is not a place for people to stay. It''s too scary. It''s all prehistoric monsters. I want to go back!" He shook his head like a rattle.


    However, both Chu Feng and Huang Niu refused to go back.


    "Ah, by the way, how can you be so powerful to deal with such a big one eyed old wolf?"


    I can only say that my nerves are thick. After so long, I remembered this stubble. I looked very surprised and asked there.


    Of course, he was mainly frightened. Just now he was in a mess and couldn''t care about anything. Until now, his mood gradually stabilized¡° If you fight with beasts here every day, you can face it calmly. It won''t be as unbearable as it is now. " Chu Feng said. A moment later, when Chu Feng fought with a giant bird more than ten meters long, his comprehensive eyes were completely straight. He realized how shocking the brother he knew was¡° Fantasy blockbusters! " He muttered to himself. Because Chu Feng and the giant bird killed very fiercely, from the ground to the ancient tree, until they chased into the sky. Chu Feng jumped up, stepped on the back of the giant bird, followed it up, and hit it one punch after another. After gliding out for hundreds of meters in the air, he killed the giant bird and fell into the mountains together. Zhou Quan felt that he was a little insane. Today''s experience was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it. Some couldn''t get back to God¡° This is... Gentle country? " I don''t know how long it took him to mumble and wake up, but he really can''t stand this "gentle" toss¡° Ah... "Next, from horror blockbusters to wild blockbusters, and then to fantasy blockbusters, they are all epic, but they are too terrible. He often has to experience them personally. This day is like a year for him! Finally, Zhou Quan cried and had an unforgettable feeling¡° I understand why some people say that gentle township is a hero''s grave. This is a painful understanding. It''s too appropriate. Woo... I cry! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    "Ah... Snake, a strange snake with eight heads, help!"


    "Silver centipede, my God, it''s two meters long. It''s chasing me. Help, Chu Feng, you bastard. Is this the gentle village? Kill bugs for me! "


    "Here we go again. A black tiger smashed a thousand kilos of boulders with one claw. Ah... I can''t run. Cow demon king, help! Chu Feng help!"


    On this day, he was so tired that he foamed at the mouth. He was almost convulsed. He was frightened and afraid.


    Finally, they stayed up until noon, when the cattle were hungry and wanted to eat, they ended the journey.


    At this moment, all tears were about to flow out. I felt very happy and finally came to an end.


    His voice was hoarse. For most of the day, he was either shouting and running away, or spitting fire in his mouth to fight against giant animals. His throat was swollen.


    "Brother, you are too damaged. Not only my heart, liver and lungs are shaking, but also my soul is shaking!" Sit on the ground and gasp.


    Looking back, the vast mountains were filled with miasma and animals roared. He really didn''t want to go in again. Today''s experience is unforgettable and unforgettable.


    "Do you know why I can deal with fierce birds and monsters? It''s because I come here every day and get used to it slowly." Chu Feng comforted.


    "Can I compare with you? If you punch down, you can smash thousands of kilograms of boulders and kill more than ten meters of giant birds. You are a monster. I can''t survive here." Cried Zhou Quan.


    "You are a strange person. The flame from your mouth can burn gold and molten stones. It is very powerful. As long as you can completely control it, you should have no problem walking in the mountains." Chu Feng Road.


    He felt that Zhou''s whole body was a strange person, and his ability could be improved, but he had to constantly sharpen it in order to force out the power hidden in his body.


    At the same time, since the ox horns are born, maybe the fruit eaten is really related to the ox demon family. You can let the Yellow ox teach him a few hands to protect his life.


    Chu Feng is very serious and expresses his worries about the future. The world is still changing. These monsters in the mountains may rush out one day.


    Besides, who knows if there will be more terrible things.


    In this extraordinary period, only by improving yourself can you live in the future.


    Look at what he said so solemnly and comprehensively. In today''s world, who has no sense of crisis in the bottom of his heart? The world is becoming more and more incomprehensible, and many people have hidden worries.


    "Brother, I know you''re good for me. You''re right. I''ll fight!" Make up your mind.


    In the mountains, two people and a cow sat together and watched the fire. The legs of the Raptor were roasted golden and shiny, emitting an attractive smell, and the oil dripping on the fire.


    "How can it be so fragrant?" He completely forgot his earlier suffering. Looking at the golden meat, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Especially after tossing for most of the day, he felt more and more hungry.


    "Cooked!"


    Chu Feng sprinkled salt and a layer of honey, which made the legs of the Raptor more and more fragrant. He also moved his fingers.


    "Moo!"


    Two people and a cow start to compete for delicious food.


    For a moment, it was full of chewing and swallowing, and all three of them wolfed down.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve never eaten such delicious and fragrant game. The meat is so delicious that I can''t eat it outside!" Full of wonder.


    This is not an exaggeration. The meat of some fierce birds and animals is surprisingly delicious. After a little processing, it is very delicious, and the strong aroma can diffuse for a long time.


    A big bird leg was chewed clean by them. If they didn''t have too much appetite, it was estimated that they would roast the other leg.


    "I''m so satisfied. The taste is better than the fairy feast. Just make these delicious dishes. I''ll come again in the future!" He was perfectly satisfied. He lay there, stroking his bulging stomach, as if he had forgotten his embarrassing appearance of crying and Howling not long ago.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu are eating a kind of bright red berry. It melts in the mouth. The fruit is sweet and fragrant. It is a rare top grade.


    Over the past few days, they have taken all kinds of berries as vegetables to supplement their needs, but they also feel sweet.


    He tasted one thoroughly and immediately robbed it. Even if there was no room for his stomach, he was still struggling and shouted. In the future, this is really his gentle hometown.


    When the scalper heard this, he immediately despised it, took out the communicator, poked it fiercely, and showed him some photos he had taken earlier.


    When I saw it, I became angry.


    "Cow demon king, you dare to secretly take pictures of me. If you don''t capture the wise and powerful lens, you have to vilify me?" He was angry and yelled there.


    Several photos have their own characteristics. Chu Feng glanced at them and burst into laughter..


    In one photo, Zhou Quan rolled his eyes with fear and was about to faint. In another photo, Zhou Quan ran away in tears. There is another one, the pupils are wide open, frightening the shit


    There are only a few, which can be described as "classics", all poked on the comprehensive heart and lungs.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, he completely changed color and lost his voice: "that''s... Embarrassment. I posted it there!?"


    Cattle proudly nodded there. That means, just send a few pictures. It''s too simple!


    A mouthful of old blood almost gushed out. Where is that? Gu mingsiyi, a special platform for drying embarrassing pictures, has a frightening number of visitors every day.


    It can be said that as long as there are some interesting embarrassing pictures, they can be spread in the shortest time.


    Zhou pangzi was in a hurry and shouted, "cow demon king, I''ll fight with you!"


    As a result, the cattle kicked away with one hoof. It felt inexplicable. It just sent a few pictures. Why are you so excited? It''s too rash to be a big thing.


    "Cow demon king, you bully people!" Zhou Quan jumped there. He was really angry.


    "Don''t worry, there are a lot of new pictures in that place every day. Many pictures are directly buried when they are sent up, and there is no chance of bubbling." Chu Feng comforted.


    This gives Zhou Quan some comfort and a little peace of mind.


    He approached the cattle and looked at the number of visitors. As a result... His blood pressure soared, his eyes blackened, and he almost fell to the ground.


    How long has it been? It''s almost 100000 readings!


    "Ox demon king, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou pangzi howled miserably, and his face turned green.


    "It''s rising really fast. The reading volume has officially stepped into the 100000 mark. It''s a real fire map." Chu Feng said.


    "God damn it, who will save me!" He had a hunch that these pictures might push him in front of the whole country.


    However, it''s not brilliant, because it''s embarrassing.


    "Cow demon king, what you did!" Zhou Quan rushed over again and wrestled with cattle.


    Obviously, he was not an opponent and was easily suppressed.


    "Dead cow, you laugh fart. Don''t you have a sense of shame after doing such a thing of common anger?" He shouted angrily.


    Scalpers ignored, stared at the screen and were reading the comments under the picture with relish.


    Took a comprehensive look and commented on it! Let his blood pressure soar again.


    "These pictures can only make do when viewed alone, but put together, that is a set of best expression pictures. You see, there are those who turn their eyes with extreme horror, those who cry with tears, and those who panic and run away... It''s a divine plan to put so many together!


    "Yes, I can imagine that if it can be popular for more than a year and a half, I have to download one!"


    "This man is so funny. He''s old and has a big back."


    "Thank you, landlord. It has been collected and put into the expression bag."


    ¡­¡­


    Seizing the messenger in a comprehensive way, the combat effectiveness soared and crackled at this moment. Input words there and fight with those who left comments!


    Chu Feng looked quite speechless.


    "Administrator, delete these pictures for me!"


    Zhou quannu left a message, complained, and wanted to find the administrator to delete the map.


    At the same time, he also complained about the people in the message area because he was attacked in the comments.


    As a result, the administrator replied quickly: sorry, your complaint request failed. These maps have been recognized by more than 99% of users and will be top in the whole region for one month.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou pangzi really couldn''t help vomiting blood. He not only failed to delete the map, but also was put on top for a month!? What kind of bastard administrator is this? He yelled.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stop.


    As for the originator, cattle, they are floating there, enjoying the praise of countless message makers, and those comments are affirming it.


    "Landlord God, please accept my knee. Thank you very much!"


    "God map, landlord talent!"


    ¡­¡­


    I couldn''t stand seeing the cattle floating there and accepting worship and praise. His blood pressure reached the warning line and he was about to drop the communicator.


    The yellow cattle had a bad eye and a fast hoof, so they grabbed it.


    "OK!" Chu Feng looked at the pictures carefully and made such an evaluation.


    In this desperate time of life, hearing such words, Zhou Quan immediately felt like seeing a clear stream in the desert and getting a little comfort. He asked nervously, "do you think these pictures are not so embarrassing, are they?"


    "It''s embarrassing. I just feel that I didn''t take photos of the monster chasing you. I didn''t reveal anything, so it''s OK! " Chu Feng replied.


    He turned around and ignored him.


    Soon after, the perfect communicator rang and someone was looking for him.


    "Big cousin, you are so talented. Once those divine pictures come out, they will spread all over the world."


    When these words came, Zhou pangzi jumped angrily and wanted to drop the communicator again, but he found that this was his own and could only end the conversation ruthlessly.


    However, then someone came to him. This time it was the second cousin who connected and heard his loud voice: "cousin, I admire you. I''m so talented!"


    "Talented, your sister, get out!" I''m so angry. Then, the communicator kept making a sound, and many acquaintances were looking for him. Completely lost his temper, turned off the communicator directly, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    The scalper grinned, because he casually commented on the embarrassing photo online, and as a result, a group of people gathered around and praised him.


    Seeing this scene, I felt that I was going to have a heart attack. I really couldn''t stand it.


    "You never know whether there are cows, people or other strange things behind the communicator!"


    This is Zhou Quan''s last message under several pictures, full of resentment.


    "What a painful understanding."


    Someone gave him a comment in the back. As a result, Zhou pangzi''s tears were about to flow out. This is really a thorough understanding like blood and tears. When it comes to his heart.


    As a result, he looked carefully and found that the name of the person who left the message was: Lord scalper.


    "Poof!"


    This time, Zhou Quan really couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and spewed out a flame. He was almost fainted by anger. It was the hateful cow!


    Then his ears and nose began to smoke, and the heat was surging. It was really smoke.


    Cattle reviews are naturally very popular. A group of people leave messages one after another. With the comments, they become hot reviews in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Shame, shame!" Look up and shout.


    Chu Feng was surprised and said, "it''s strange. I wonder if your ability has been improved. I feel that the flame you emit has become stronger."


    On the ground, a large area melted into a bright red slurry, boiling there and smelling of sulfur.


    Comprehensively turned a large mountain into magma!


    The cattle nodded and thought that they had made progress.


    Is that okay? Chu Feng was speechless. After such a stimulus, the power of the fire was increased.


    Cattle wrote on the ground that the more angry they are, the stronger their strength is, which can stimulate the release of physical potential, far more than usual.


    "Can it be consolidated?" Chu Feng asked.


    "If you stimulate it again, you can almost stabilize it." Scalpers responded.


    Still exciting? Everything is going crazy.


    The Yellow Cattle didn''t care, didn''t care at all, got close to him, sat with Zhou Quan, and immediately made his forehead jump.


    Then, the scalper poked the whole thing and motioned him to see the number of readers of those pictures.


    "800000!?" How long has it been since the administrator put him on the top? He has been running towards the million mark.


    For a moment, he was really over stimulated. Not only did he spit fire from his mouth, but also he began to emit flames from his ears, nose and eyes.


    Then he became a flaming man, red all over, thick smoke rolling, opening his mouth is a flame, making a sound is a flame, and the scene is frightening.


    "Ah ah..."


    Zhou Quan shouted there to vent his anger.


    "Yes!" The cattle quickly stepped back and wrote these two words on the ground.


    After a long time, it calmed down here. A mountain was bare, turned into magma, and now solidified into volcanic rock.


    Chu Feng walked over, patted him on the shoulder and greeted him. It''s time to go back.


    "The strength has improved and make persistent efforts." Chu Feng told Zhou Quan that his strength had increased.


    The ox also grinned and smiled. It was rare that it did not despise it, because the comprehensive pictures made it enjoy the floating feeling of being worshipped by everyone. Can''t it cross the river and tear down the bridge immediately?


    Taihang Mountain is very large, with open terrain and numerous peaks.


    When I left the mountain, I could not hear the roar of giant animals, nor could I see the giant birds tens of meters long in the air, and the miasma had disappeared behind me.


    And because of this, it makes people feel quiet a lot.


    Suddenly, the cattle stopped, pricked up their ears and stared at the mountain ahead.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Feng also felt it. His face changed slightly. He grabbed it and hid behind the boulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Quan was still lost. He couldn''t shake lengzi. He was startled and thought there was a terrible beast nearby.


    "There is danger ahead. Hide here!" Chu Feng warned that his eyes suddenly became bright and sharp when he stared at the mountains and forests.


    As soon as he changed his peaceful color, he took out his black dagger with a clang.


    He woke up with a start, no longer lost and very nervous. Because Chu Feng didn''t see him draw his sword when he fought with that terrible fierce bird in the barren mountains, but now he is so serious.


    "I''ll help you!" Although Zhou Quan is afraid, he doesn''t want to shrink here and is willing to follow him to help.


    "No, just wait for me here. Don''t go there, otherwise I may be distracted." Chu Feng told me.


    After saying that, he disappeared as soon as he flashed, hundreds of meters away. For him, he arrived in a few seconds, breaking the limits of the human body in the past.


    He didn''t bring cattle, so he came alone.


    A cold light flashed from the bottom of Chu Feng''s eyes. When he arrived, he slowed down like a cheetah, lurking and moving forward in the dense woodland.


    He saw some people, not a few, in full clothes, scattered among the mountains and forests, guarding the road he had to pass through and occupying favorable terrain.


    The black muzzle of the gun is cold and terrible in the grass. It is a sharp weapon that takes people''s lives.


    "It''s really coming!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He left a note at home. Someone really followed and caused such a big battle.


    There are dozens of people with sophisticated weapons. They are all large caliber. Once they are hit, half of their bodies will be broken.


    Chu Feng trained into an ox devil fist. He had a keen intuition. He felt the stabbing intention across a long distance. He rushed into an ambush and there was no way to live.


    At the moment, he felt that the biggest gain from practicing boxing was perception. The opening of this instinctive intuition allowed him to detect the danger in advance and take precautions.


    These people are extraordinary. They hide in the grass and don''t move. They look like stone carvings and clay sculptures, and their eyes are very cold. They are the elite who have seen blood.


    "You really look up to me and brought a bazooka!"


    Deep in Chu Feng''s eyes, the killing machine flashed away. He saw clearly that there was a very powerful weapon. If he really wanted to be hit, he would come to no good end.


    He sneaked in the mountains and forests, perceiving them one by one, to find out how many people there were and where they were hiding.


    A total of 42 elite people with heat weapons, in addition to large caliber guns, also brought ten rocket launchers, which can be pierced by tanks.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even at this stage, the alien strong can be killed.


    This is a big deal!


    If you rush here, the end will be very sad.


    In addition, Chu Feng also found two strangers. Their awakening may be very similar and have the same ability, because their arms are golden.


    It can be speculated that they may have eaten the same mysterious fruit.


    After finding out the details, Chu Feng''s heart was filled with boundless killing intention. It was the woman''s pen again. He wanted to save the captured bat and the big spider. He wanted to kill him even more!


    Again and again, he kept shooting. If he didn''t have a certain strength, he would have been humiliated. Finally, he would become a cold body in humiliation.


    "I''ll solve as many people as I can, which makes you feel desperate." Chu Feng whispered.


    Then he took action.


    He came to the back of a rock. It was like a fallen leaf. The fist prints hit the back of their necks. The two snipers fainted without saying a word.


    Chu wind walked through the mountains and forests, silent and cold.


    In a moment, he had put down twenty people one after another without anyone noticing.


    Suddenly, when he solved the 22nd man, something happened. The man suddenly turned back, unusually alert, with pale gold in his eyes.


    Stranger!


    The elite, dressed in full and armed with hot weapons, was disguised as an alien, not a mortal. He was aware of the danger at the last minute.


    "You..." he was so surprised that someone almost touched his body in such a close distance.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s left fist and right sword stretch together and attack forward. We should solve him as soon as possible.


    For a moment, the strange man''s golden light rose all over, and a layer of golden scales appeared. Even his face was like this, and his whole body was dense.


    He looks like a monster!


    He reacted quickly and avoided the deadly black dagger that cut to his neck, but he had a way to avoid Chu Feng''s left fist and was hit in the chest.


    With a bang, it was like hitting a dead wood. His defense was amazing. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, he escaped and flew out.


    "The target appears here!" He roared and startled the whole forest.


    Attack is the best defense. This is Chu Feng''s choice at the moment. He dived as fast as a fierce bird and pursued the strange man.


    There was a loud gunfire and a burst of fire. They were concentrated in the place where he had just appeared. Those mountains, rocks, plants and trees were directly destroyed.


    At the same time, Chu Feng caught up with the target.


    With a roar, his fist was shining and smashed down with all his strength, just like running thunder, with a terrible smell.


    Dong!


    Before the stranger landed, Chu Feng caught up with him and punched him on the back. His fists were sunken. Even if the golden scale was hard, he could not remove all his strength.


    Strange stuffy hum, the bone is broken. However, he did have stronger defense than other aliens. He didn''t die. After falling on the ground, he rolled directly and was about to escape.


    Poof!


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s Black Dagger arrived, like a black lightning. Although he reacted quickly, he was cut.


    He avoided the key point, but one arm was bloody. The dagger was so sharp that he almost removed his whole left arm and only part of his flesh was connected.


    It was a heavy blow, a strange scream, a twisted face, and the golden scales all over were dimmed.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Chu Feng swept away, kicked him on the head, made him fly up, hit a 10000 pound Boulder, fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    The next moment, Chu Feng disappeared in situ.


    All kinds of bullets rained down and hit there, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Then, with a bang, a sky high fire broke out in the mountains and forests, many boulders were smashed, and many towering giant trees fell down and scattered leaves.


    Someone is using a rocket launcher to blast the mountain!


    Chu Feng lowered his body like a dormant dragon. He walked through the mountain very fast and avoided bullets. In the process, he solved three more people.


    "Over there, blow him off!" Someone yelled.


    Boom!


    The fire was so fierce that the local rocks broke, huge trees fell, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the smoke rose into the sky.


    For a moment, the fire continued, and all the fierce firepower was pressed there, resulting in no grass and completely razed to the ground.


    The power of the bazooka is too great!


    In the distance, he was stunned. He was petrified. What did he see there? Powerful heat weapons are all aimed at Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    In that mountainous area, a smaller hill was flattened.


    This day, for Zhou Quan, the impact was too great, from wild blockbusters to thrillers, and then to gunfight blockbusters. Even if his nerve was thick, he was a little frightened.


    "Come on, save Chu Feng!" Zhou Quan woke up and shouted at the ox demon king.


    Cattle are very calm, indicating that they are not in a hurry.


    In the mountains and forests, there were patches of scorched earth. After the rocket launcher was sent out, the temperature in this place rose sharply, and the places passed by were destroyed.


    However, they still failed to kill the target, because one after another people screamed, or the fire in some places went out inexplicably.


    Obviously, these people have been solved!


    Finally, all the firepower went out, there was no sound, and the whole mountain forest was quiet.


    "Want to go?" Chu Feng drank loudly, left a residual shadow, chased out, and in five or six seconds, he came hundreds of meters away and stopped three people.


    They are all strangers and have the same ability. Their palms are pale gold. At this time, their light soars and their whole body is covered with golden scales.


    Chu Feng understood that there were actually four strangers this time. Two of them were pretending and hiding among ordinary people with heat weapons. He had solved one just now.


    Now, the three strangers want to escape.


    Indeed, as he guessed, these people ate the same fruit in the same place, had the same ability, infinite power and amazing defense.


    After their bodies were covered with golden scales, ordinary bullets were difficult to penetrate.


    But now, when the three strangers face Chu Feng, they are frightened. You know, they used a rocket launcher just now. He can survive.


    They can''t do it!


    Chu Feng''s clothes were a little ragged, but his body was not damaged.


    Bang!


    One of them suddenly shot and wanted to shoot Chu Feng unexpectedly. Unfortunately, he was disappointed and only hit a remnant. The next moment, he flew up and was hit in the head with a punch. He felt that it was dark. Even if there were mysterious scales to protect his body, he couldn''t bear it. He bled in his mouth and fainted directly after falling to the ground.


    The other two were desperate. They were strong among strangers and came together. However, they looked so unbearable in front of the young man!


    In fact, Chu Feng was also secretly surprised. He used all his strength and just knocked them into a coma. If other aliens were more than likely to have been penetrated by his fist seal.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining two are desperate.


    In the mountain, the vigorous wind roared and the golden light was great. Two strange people with golden scales on their faces fought to the death with Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, there was no suspense. Both of them were solved by him. They vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    Soon after, he ran around, gasped, looked at the half destroyed mountains and forests, and looked at the dozens of people lying on the ground. His face turned white and said, "you killed them?"


    "How could I be so cruel? No one was killed. " Chu Feng played it down.


    He took a deep breath, but then he felt his head was big. These people were going to kill Chu Feng. How to deal with such a large number of people?


    Next, Chu Feng''s words startled him.


    "If you don''t come to help, you''ll throw them into the boundless mountains." Chu Feng greets the cattle and is considerate.


    He smiled more ugly than crying and said, "throw them all in?"


    "Do you want them to kill me next time?" Chu Feng had already found the mountain vine and tied up the people who had passed out.


    The mountain is quiet.


    However, in the depths of the barren mountains, there was a constant roar of animals.


    "What about these things?" Point at the bazookas.


    "Hide first, I''m of great use!" Chu Feng said, God''s light flashed in his eyes, and he moved his intention to kill.


    Finally, they set out on their way home. First, they sent the dizzy and white faced back to the county.


    "These days, calm down and stay at home. Don''t go anywhere, let alone find me!" Chu Feng told me. Zhou Quan nodded quickly. He really wanted to be quiet. Today was too exciting for him. At night, Chu Feng read quietly, during which the communicator sounded several times, but he ignored it. After reading the book, he took out a map, spread it out, watched and studied it carefully. It was traced after it was found on Zuo Jun¡° Cattle, tomorrow we''ll go for a walk in the mountains and pick fruit for you! " Chu Feng greets the cattle. After a short time, the communicator rang again. It was the same person. She was dialing all night. Chu Feng yawned and felt a little sleepy. Then he picked up the communicator and connected it¡° Chu Feng! " There came a woman''s voice¡° It''s me. " After hearing the response, the woman was both disappointed and frightened, because the guy at the foot of Taihang Mountain was still safe and sound, while another group of people and horses lost contact. This is no small matter. She is worried and doesn''t want to take responsibility¡° What''s up? " Chu Feng asked, it was the woman, not linnuoyi himself¡° Does anyone come to you today to pick up the injured stranger? " Asked the woman, trying to be calm¡° I saw several people fall from the sky and almost fell to death at my door. They were covered with blood... "What are you talking about?!" At the other end of the communicator, the woman''s voice increased eight degrees and said angrily, "why did you almost fall to death again?"¡° As you said, there is a big pit in front of my house. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 37

    The woman''s white face was covered with frost, and her beautiful fingers were green. Across the communicator, they were conveying a sense of killing.


    There was a fire in her chest, which could not be vented. Especially Chu Feng''s attitude made her angry. She really wanted to kill at the foot of Taihang Mountain immediately.


    She tried to control her voice. She was very cold and indifferent. She said, "you should ensure their safety!"


    "Who the hell are you? Send some monsters all day. I''m a normal person. If I go on like this, I''ll be scared of a heart attack. " Chu Feng expressed strong dissatisfaction at the other end of the communicator, further questioned and said, "aren''t you an old witch?"


    Bang!


    The woman directly hung up the communicator and ended the call. Her original young and beautiful face had become iron blue at this time.


    "Who on earth is helping him?"


    She stood at the window and looked at the night sky. Her eyebrows frowned. There was a cold light flashing in her eyes. Successive failures made her heart throb and have a hidden worry.


    Six or seven strange people disappeared, and dozens of elite went away with hot weapons, and there was no news. This is not a small loss.


    If she really wants to be held accountable, she can''t avoid it.


    Last time, she had analyzed it and ruled out that Chu Feng did it himself. His hair had been tested to determine that it was difficult for him to become a stranger.


    "A master is helping him. Are you watching my every move?" She has scruples.


    Under the crystal lamp, the woman walked around the room. Finally, she slammed the tall glass containing red wine to the ground.


    It can''t be linnoy. She ruled it out last time.


    On reflection, she was a little flustered.


    The wild boy at the foot of Taihang Mountain is just a mortal. She promised others that she could solve it easily and would not turn up any waves.


    Even, he had already designed a death method for him, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was just an accident.


    Now, all this is beyond her control. For a small person, she takes in several strange people and an elite team one after another.


    Are the missing people still alive? She doesn''t know!


    At this moment, she regretted and was afraid. She always felt that there was an abyss ahead. If she continued, it would sink deeper and deeper.


    It was an intuition. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.


    "I''m really unwilling. Chu Feng, you deserve it!"


    She said in a cold voice, with red lips and scallop teeth. She was very gorgeous, but her face was very cold. She was very angry.


    Finally, she frowned, took out her communicator, found a man named Mu and dialed it.


    "Mu, some things are beyond my expectation, which makes me worry..."


    This night, Chu Feng slept very well. When he got up in the morning, he was refreshed. He estimated that the woman must have not slept well. Even if she had not been frightened, she must have been flustered.


    If anyone had lost so much, he could not be happy.


    Facing the morning glow, he took a special breath. He was warm and bathed in the golden radiance of the sun. The whole person seemed to be purified.


    After a rich breakfast, Chu Feng asked the cattle to set out. Today, he wanted to enter the mountain and look for them one by one according to the guidelines on the map.


    After entering the mountain, he first went to see the pile of hot weapons and chose a rocket launcher for test firing, because it will be used soon.


    Boom!


    In the mountains in the distance, flames surged, boulders collapsed, ancient trees fell, and smoke and dust rushed to the sky.


    "Yes, the power is OK. I don''t know if I can beat down the silver winged God." Chu Feng said to himself.


    For this person, he can''t judge his strength. From the current contact with seven or eight different people, he can solve it without any problems.


    After knowing how to operate, Chu Feng hid the rocket launcher.


    He unfolded the map and headed deep into the mountains.


    One location after another marked on the map is in the original Taihang Mountain, and has not set foot in those barren mountains.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu went very smoothly along the way. Soon they arrived at their first destination, which is a green mountain with a low altitude.


    On the top of the mountain, the plants are sparse, with several old pine trees and several bluestones.


    There are signs on the map that say: picked.


    Chu Feng guessed that most of the mysterious fruits had appeared in this place, but they had been picked, but he still stopped by to see if he could find anything else.


    The Yellow Cattle stared at a plant at a glance.


    Chu Feng also found that it is obviously different. It is green, slightly shiny, and has a vigorous life essence.


    Look carefully, it is the grass in front of the car, a kind of grass that is very common on the roadside and can be seen when you look down.


    Plantain has oval leaves and many obvious textures. Has this plant ever borne fruit?


    "There are some differences. The leaves are thicker. Compared with the ordinary plantain grass, it is as bright as green jade." Chu Feng said.


    Unfortunately, there is an obvious fruit stalk on it, which has long been picked. I don''t know what''s strange.


    Wheeze!


    While Chu Feng was thinking, the cattle bowed their heads and bit off the grass in one bite. It was only three or five bites and ate it clean.


    "Ox demon king!" Chu Feng was furious.


    The cattle looked back and looked at him. That meant, what are you doing?


    "Cattle chew peonies. It''s a terrible thing. Why did you eat them?!" Chu Feng stared. The people of the gods and creatures didn''t damage the plant, but marked it down to see if it would bear fruit.


    And he also has this plan. He wants to have a look again for a while.


    With an innocent look on his face, the Yellow Cattle simply wrote a few words on the ground: ordinary grass changes and bears fruit only once.


    Chu Feng was stunned and sighed sadly.


    The ox grinned and laughed.


    "What''s funny?" Chu Feng stared at him.


    Cattle wrote more words this time and told him some secrets.


    This world is changing, and countless roots are waiting for recovery!


    "Waiting for recovery, what do you mean, an ancient species that existed a long time ago?" Chu Feng asked.


    "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Cattle write down this last line and don''t say more.


    Chu Feng still remembers some secrets revealed by the Yellow Cattle earlier. It seems that it came to be a saint and a ancestor, with a great plot!


    "Is it related to the roots waiting for recovery?" He''s guessing.


    He was in a trance. There seemed to be a big secret in this world, so that the monsters wanted to rush over.


    Next, Chu Feng dug out the roots of plantain grass. Since he could no longer bear mysterious fruits, he was no longer polite. He wanted to see how it was different and why it could change.


    "Eh!"


    He really had a harvest. Some soil on the rhizome was very special, only a small piece of nail cap, but it was intertwined by dense roots.


    Purple soil, slightly shiny, like sand.


    "Is this the reason for the change of plantain?" He has some doubts.


    Cattle also probe to see, but it doesn''t understand.


    "Whatever, put it away first."


    Next, they went to three places and found abnormal plants. Unfortunately, the fruit had already been picked.


    Chu Feng was surprised to find that under each plant, there was a piece of soil as big as the nail cap, which was slightly shiny, some red and some blue, which was different from the ordinary soil.


    These strange pieces of soil are entangled with the roots of plants, as if they contain some kind of essence.


    In this way, he collected four pieces of different colors and wrapped them carefully.


    "With this soil, most of my three seeds can take root and sprout." Chu Feng was a little excited. He wanted to know what could grow.


    He looked forward to it very much. After all, they came from a mysterious stone box at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    Chu Feng unfolded the map, but there was one key place he didn''t go. It was also the center of the map, with a Black Skull painted.


    Does this mean extreme danger?


    According to the leaked news, there is a strange small tree in the Taihang Mountain, which bears fruit, but it is not yet mature, which has alerted different people.


    Chu Feng suspected that the location of the black skeleton was probably where the small tree grew.


    "A few days have passed. It is estimated that some strange people have arrived. Before long, there will be many experts in Taihang Mountain, which will inevitably compete with each other." Chu Feng guessed.


    He greeted the scalpers and continued to move forward. He wanted to see what happened. If the time was right, he was ready to join in.


    Along the way, he found some strange traces and avoided them carefully.


    The fruit has not really matured yet. How will it be in a few days? Most of this place will be stormy, and different people from all over the world will compete for hegemony.


    After all, it is said that this fruit can create top experts such as silver winged gods and King Kong!


    "How could it be this place?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    White Snake ridge!


    This is a mysterious area in the Taihang Mountains.


    It is said that there is a white snake here, which has become the climate. It has been legendary for many years.


    However, many people don''t believe it, because the last witness died decades ago. According to the old man, the snake is too big, at least 100 meters long.


    Who can believe it? The largest Python in the tropical rain forest is only more than ten meters away.


    "Someone, be careful!" Chu Feng took the cattle to avoid.


    A strange man guarded the pass, and he saw an acquaintance Zuo Jun.


    "Nine times out of ten, that little tree is here!" Chu Feng made a judgment.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 38

    The White Snake Mountain is closely guarded, and the only way is guarded by strangers.


    Without much thought, we can confirm that the magical little tree is inside. The God creature is very nervous about it and worried about accidents.


    "When I climb a cliff, I don''t believe I can''t get in." Chu Feng looked back at the Yellow ox, which meant, can you?


    The ox stood up proudly, stood upright and punched. Not only did the tiger get angry, but also his body was very light and erratic.


    They sneak around, stick to the trees, and go straight to a cliff. With Chu Feng''s current skills, there is absolutely no problem to climb up.


    Suddenly, he stopped and said, "ordinary aliens can go up. It''s impossible for gods and creatures not to be on guard. This place may be more dangerous."


    After stopping, he looked up and looked at the cliff carefully. It was very steep and there was no grass, because the whole brown mountain was made of stone.


    Chu Feng was surprised and found a clue.


    "Tough enough!"


    He saw cracks on the cliffs and signs of damage on the mountains. Although they had been treated, they could still be identified by careful observation.


    "I have been bombed by rocket propelled grenades!"


    Even, he saw a small piece of blood on the steep mountain wall, but it had dried up and was now black and red, revealing what had happened here.


    A strange man once climbed a cliff from here and was hit by a hot weapon!


    Chu Feng retreated with the cattle. Although he may not be able to kill him, it''s not appropriate to scare the snake now. There''s no need to get into trouble.


    The White Snake Mountain is very big. He doesn''t believe that there is no way to go in. How many alien and hot weapons do the gods have to use if they really want a comprehensive blockade?


    On the way, he saw more than a dozen strange people hiding, trying to get close to the depths of the White Snake Mountain.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, even if it is conservatively estimated, there are more than 100 strangers in this area. It has become a whirlpool of right and wrong. It is very dangerous. Once the fuse is lit, there will be a big war!


    It can be seen that some peaks and valley mouths are bloodstained, with broken corners and silver scales, which belong to strangers.


    "There have been fierce battles. It seems that this place is very restless."


    This is just the beginning. When the fruit is really mature, it will be more tragic. Chu Feng sighed. It seems that it is too difficult to rise in the fight between different people and monopolize the strange fruit.


    After all, there will be a lot of strangers!


    This mysterious area is not small. Sure enough, some places can be accessed. Even if God creatures are strong, they can''t be blocked in place.


    Some strange people can approach and explore the situation from such a place.


    Chu Feng succeeded in sneaking in, but he was more careful and walked cautiously through the jungle.


    White Snake ridge, as its name suggests, belongs to the mountain area. The mountains here stretch into a large area. It is said that a big snake lies dormant and sleeps in this area.


    In this mountain area, there is an open land with gentle mountains and huge ancient trees, but it is very sparse. Some strange people rush there.


    Chu Feng also arrived. At a glance, there are several old ginkgo trees, which are more than hundreds of years old. The old skin is cracked and the trunk is very thick. It takes several people to hug them.


    "So many wolves?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    This mountain has a fishy smell, which is unique to wild animals. There are nearly 100 green wolves in front, one by one bared their snow-white tusks.


    They stay here and want to compete?


    Two of the wolves are very special. They have broad fangs, which are much larger than ordinary green wolves. They are as strong as a big bull. The most strange thing is that their body surface is not fur, but stone skin.


    It''s like a stone wolf!


    Obviously, the wolf has changed!


    Another wolf is more special. It is as big as a house. Its whole body is like bronze. It flashes cold metallic luster. When its huge mouth opens, it is very scary. Even its interior is made of metal, such as tusks, which exudes awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "Metal wolf?" Chu Feng was stunned.


    Both wolves have mutated, just like people. They may have eaten some mysterious fruits, resulting in some strange evolution and soaring strength.


    They led the wolves here, apparently to wait for the fruit on the strange little tree to mature.


    Chu Feng changed his position and finally saw the small tree, which had been blocked by an ancient ginkgo tree.


    This is a pine tree, very short, only about one meter high. It won''t break out for more than two years. However, it has changed and is green.


    This small pine tree grows well, with luster and vigorous life energy. From a distance, you can feel its vitality.


    There is a pine cone on the tree, which is usually called the pine tower, and there are pine nuts inside.


    The small part of this pine tower is light green, while the large part is purple gold, which is very special.


    The green part is more like an ordinary pinecone, some ordinary, while the purple part is like a metal, and it shines from time to time.


    Such a small pine tree is generally impossible to bear fruit. However, the mutated pine tree breaks the common sense and has a green light flowing through the whole body.


    Anyone who sees it will understand that this little tree is very unusual.


    Moreover, the pine cones on the tree are as big as adults'' fists, far better than ordinary pine pagodas. They are purple and golden. They can''t even attract people''s attention.


    The pine tower hasn''t cracked yet, but it has a faint fragrance.


    "It seems that the pine tower will crack in a few days. As long as the green part turns into purple gold and blooms purple glow, even if it is mature!" Chu Feng''s eyes are hot.


    Strangers are very cautious and wait for the fruit to mature. No one starts in advance for fear of interrupting the last-minute transformation of the fruit. So are the wolves. They are very patient and have been quietly watching.


    "And the body?"


    Chu Feng showed a suspicious color. There were many bodies in the grass not far from the small tree, including some strange people and the remains of beasts.


    What''s going on? The wound could not be seen. The bodies were purple black and suspected to be highly toxic.


    "Be careful, this place is very evil. I don''t know why. Once you step within ten meters of a small tree, you will be inexplicably poisoned. There is no cure, but some strangers are dead."


    "God creatures first discovered this place and were the first to be recruited, but they kept it secret and once made it a death place."


    Obviously, there are other strangers peeping nearby. Although the words are very light, they can hear clearly with Chu Feng''s sharp ear.


    "I''ve also heard that a great master with Bodhi gene forced his way in and died miserably!"


    "Let''s go. I''ve witnessed and learned the situation. I can''t stay here for a long time. If I''m found, the consequences will be bad. Come back when the pinecone is ripe!"


    Those strange people whispered. They suspected that the gods and creatures deliberately relaxed their vigilance. In fact, they were all in control and were probably staring in the dark.


    The men left cautiously.


    "Can you dig out the roots now and plant them elsewhere?" Chu Feng asked the cattle.


    The ox demon king shook his head, his eyes were very eager and stared at the little tree. Obviously, it was very attractive to it and wanted to eat it in one bite.


    "If you plant it before it matures, the fruit will melt." Cattle wrote such a line on the ground.


    Chu Feng gave up his plan to take a risk.


    At the same time, he also felt that what those people said was reasonable. God creatures must have a killer mace. This place is not normal.


    Chu Feng stopped in the dark for a long time. Suddenly, there was a faint click in the distance. A rock on the ground was pushed away a little, revealing a gap and peeping!


    Someone underground?!


    Chu wind is awe inspiring. I''m afraid this mountain has been hollowed out. Everything is under the control of the gods and creatures.


    Looking at the mountains, he felt like a giant beast trying to devour people one after another, ferocious and terrible.


    "Leave quickly. I always feel frightened when I stay here. It seems that the gods and creatures are determined to get it." Chu Feng turned and left quietly.


    Cattle have always been very alert. When they come to this open land, they also feel dangerous and don''t want to stay long.


    "It''s too difficult. It''s impossible to grab food from the tiger. However, at least dig away the strange soil under the pine tree!"


    This is the lowest goal set by Chu Feng for himself.


    It can be expected that the soil at the root of the mutated small tree will be more special.


    All outsiders want to compete for the pineal cone. Presumably few people will pay attention to the soil under its roots, that is the opportunity of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng wandered around the mountains. Finally, he transported all the rocket launchers he had captured earlier and hid them in different areas outside the White Snake ridge.


    "If I can succeed, I''ll run along this road. Whoever dares to chase and kill, first kill with a bazooka!"


    He was familiar with Taihang Mountain and carefully selected the way to escape.


    Then Chu Feng set out on his way home, but instead of going home directly, he went to the mountain pass where he met the yellow cattle for the first time.


    Zhou Quan once dug up a grass and produced bright red fruits. It was because of this opportunity that he had the terrible ability to burn gold and molten stones.


    When the cattle met, they wanted to grab it, but in the end they only swallowed the leaves of the grass and threw its roots on the ground.


    "Found it!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. He actually found it in this place. The rhizome of the grass has not dried up yet. Only because the root whiskers are wrapped around a small piece of soil, the nail cap is so large, light green and slightly crystal.


    He collected five small pieces of special soil, which he believed could make the three seeds in his family take root and germinate early.


    Soon after Chu Feng returned home, the first thing was to loosen the soil and fertilize. A small piece of soil was buried in each seed, waiting for the tender buds to emerge.


    He didn''t dare to put both of the remaining two pieces. It''s better to worry too much.


    "West Queen Mother, Jiutian Xuannv, you grow up early!" He muttered.


    Chu Feng took a stone box and prepared to use it to save the remaining two pieces of soil.


    This is a mysterious stone box obtained from the foot of Kunlun mountain. The three seeds were kept in it at that time.


    The stone box is three inches high and square, but when it is opened, there is only one groove in it. It can barely put down three seeds to hold other things.


    Chu Feng holds a black short sword and is ready to dig to expand the space and store special earth blocks in the future. Sure enough, the short sword was sharp. The stones in the box were easily cut and dug out, and the internal space suddenly became larger. Ding! Suddenly, the black broken sword hit the part near the edge of the stone box, and made a crisp sound, which could not be cut. Chu Feng was surprised and stared carefully, but he kept digging enough space in his hand. He found that the edge of the stone box was extremely hard. Even the short sword could not damage a penny. After cleaning up, he picked up the stone box and found that there were some fuzzy veins on the inner wall. Were they artificial or natural? Soon, he realized that this was the true face of the stone box. The stones in the middle were filled in. That kind of stone was very ordinary and could be excavated by the dagger. The material of the real stone box is mysterious. Even the Black Dagger can''t damage a penny. The ox came over, looked at the stone box, and looked at the stones dug out on the ground, showing a very solemn color. It bowed its head, picked up the stone box with its hoof, studied it carefully, crushed some of the excavated stones, and tasted them in its mouth. It was moved in an instant! It wrote a line on the ground. At the same time, Chu Feng''s communicator rang. When it was connected, Lin Nuoyi''s voice came, simple and plain: "I''ll go to Taihang mountain tomorrow." Just now, the three words of the old witch were almost shouted out by Chu Feng, and his words were stopped by him. This time, it was not the woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 39

    Linnuoyi''s words are concise and his voice is flat. Like the last time, he has a sense of distance and makes people feel alienated.


    Chu Feng was very peaceful and said to invite her to dinner.


    Linnuoyi gave a little pause, but finally said a good word, and then hung up the communicator. There was no communication.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He still had something to say. Unfortunately, Lin Nuoyi had finished the call and didn''t give him time.


    He wanted to mention another woman. Who was that? He wanted to ask linnuoyi and tell her what had happened recently, but he didn''t call again.


    Anyway, we''re going to meet. You can speak frankly about some things. It''s better to ask in person.


    "This is..."


    Chu Feng was surprised when he saw a line of words written by cattle.


    "Rare soil, mixed with secret blood."


    These simple eight words made Chu Feng think a lot, didn''t they? How is it called rare soil? It was once mixed with secret blood. What kind of creature''s blood is that?


    He has a lot of puzzles and naturally wants to ask questions.


    The cattle explained that the crushed stones were originally mixed with blood. Finally, the essence of the secret blood was dispersed, and the whole body was condensed into stone and fused with the stone box.


    "The creature with that blood is very unusual?" Chu Feng asked.


    The cattle told him that the so-called secret blood indicates that it is mysterious, powerful and unpredictable. It is difficult to tell how strong that creature is!


    When Chu Feng heard the speech, he also picked up a stone from the ground, ground it into powder with the power of ox magic fist, and tasted it like a yellow ox.


    "Bah!"


    He vomited out directly, but he didn''t feel the smell of secret blood. He just felt very bitter, and the whole tongue was paralyzed.


    "Cow demon king, you pit me?" Chu Feng looked bad.


    However, the cattle were distracted and ignored it. A pair of cattle eyes were different. They stared at the stone box, holding it with a pair of front hoofs and didn''t want to loosen it.


    "Come back!" Chu Feng shook his palm in front of it.


    The ox woke up and knocked on the stone box with his front hoof. It seemed to be looking for something. He thought the stone box should be very special!


    After all, it has been contaminated with secret blood and has been mastered by amazing creatures.


    Dong!


    Finally, the ox used the ox magic fist, blasted it on the stone box, blew it out, hit the wall of the yard, directly smashed a big hole, went out and landed in the orchard outside the yard.


    "What are you doing?!" Chu Feng wants to beat it. It''s still useful. It comes from the foot of Kunlun mountain. Maybe he can get some clues in the future.


    The cattle ran out after Chu Feng to watch the results.


    The stone box is intact, and there is no sign of damage.


    This surprised Chu Feng. He knew how much power cattle really used after printing. Ten thousand kilograms of boulders can be easily made into powder.


    The three inch high stone box has nothing, showing simplicity and nature.


    The yellow cattle were very cheap. They grinned there. When Chu Feng didn''t pay attention, they banged and banged three hooves, all on the stone box. That means they are unwilling to break.


    "Dead cow!" Chu Feng was so surprised that he quickly grabbed it and found that it was still intact.


    The ox bared his teeth and rubbed his front hoofs hard, but he looked very painful. This is Chu Feng. After he met it, he was entangled by the blazing light and couldn''t see his true face. It is said that this man mastered lightning and was invincible. So far, he is invincible. When he met his opponent, he swept all over.


    Chu Feng looked solemn and didn''t dare to despise it. Looking carefully, there were so many strange people in the world. Sure enough, there were many terrible people.


    It was a long time before he began to read other reports.


    "Bodhi gene has a big action. King Kong will go out in person!"


    This report is very eye-catching. The Bodhi gene of the super chaebol is also coming to Taihang Mountain, which obviously wants to compete with the gods and creatures for the fruit on that small tree.


    King Kong, the first master of Bodhi gene, will come in person at that time!


    This caused an uproar. Does Bodhi gene want to fight against God creatures?


    At that time, will King Kong fight against the silver winged God and break out a decisive battle at the peak?!


    This caused a great sensation!


    Everyone wants to know whether this report is true and how credible it is. If it is true, it is worth looking forward to, and it will detonate the network at that time.


    Chu Feng searched carefully and found that there were indeed a lot of news about Taihang Mountain. It was predicted that at least thousands of strange people would come to compete this time.


    Because that fruit is so tempting!


    Now many people know that if ordinary grass changes, the fruit can create a different person.


    The trees are even more amazing after the change. So far, there are only four cases, which have created silver winged gods, King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king respectively.


    They are all standing at the top of the pyramid and can look down on other aliens!


    Who doesn''t want to be side by side with the four? Rumor has it that they are no longer afraid of hot weapons.


    In particular, there are some strange people who are more ambitious and want to make a second change. They hope to surpass King Kong and Huoling.


    "Wake up, it''s hard to surpass the four people. Do you think they have only taken one kind of fruit to awaken the power in their bodies? In fact, they are mainly the fruits of small trees, supplemented by other mysterious fruits! " Someone threw cold water. At the same time, a video was released and detonated the network in an instant¡° God, it''s the picture of the silver winged God fighting with people. It''s spread for the first time! "¡° Who did this? It''s amazing that such top secret things can leak out! " The Internet is boiling, and this night is doomed to be restless. In the video, a young man has silver hair, very bright, hanging to his waist, flowing silver light, that is, his pupils are silver. The whole person has outstanding temperament, ten points handsome, just like a God in the world! It was a group of battle pictures. A dozen strange people challenged him. As a result, he stretched his arms, pinched his fist and directly blew everyone away¡° How handsome! " At this moment, many women screamed. The appearance of this video caused a great sensation. In particular, at the end, a strange man holding an alloy knife refused to admit defeat and continued to chop at him. As a result, he suddenly spread his silver wings and cut off the hard alloy knife with a click. Meanwhile, the video is over¡° It''s too strong, just like the reappearance of myth. It''s worthy of being a silver winged God! " Boiling on the Internet, many people were shocked, and many people cheered, looking forward to the silver winged God to show more amazing strength in the future. There is no doubt that the popularity of silver winged God soared. In the past, he was very mysterious. People only knew that he was very strong, but this time someone leaked a video, which made him move from rumor to concrete and true. His appearance is impeccable, very handsome, and his style is outstanding. With his silver hair dancing and that detached temperament, he can be described as a person as his name. It''s only one night. The silver winged God is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Especially, in the eyes of many young women, he is very perfect. Chu Feng also watched the video, showing a dignified color and feeling a pressure. He still needs to improve his strength¡° He is proficient in a set of mysterious boxing techniques. There are boxing masters in the God creature to teach him? " He was suspicious. The next day, linnuoyi arrived, contacted Chu Feng directly and told him that someone would pick him up later. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 40

    In the East, the red light expanded, and then quickly caught the golden luster. The sun jumped out, climbed to the top of Taihang Mountain and began to spray gorgeous morning glow.


    In the mountains and the fruit forest outside the hospital, there is also a layer of mist, which is illuminated by the red sun, and all kinds of colors flow immediately.


    It''s still early, but linnuoyi has arrived.


    Chu Feng said a good word and hung up there.


    After the call, he stood in the hospital, facing the warm sun, bathed in the golden morning glow, and carried out a special breathing method, sooner or later.


    A wonderful feeling came to his mind. He felt like he was in a warm shed or immersed in hot water. A layer of material flowed over his body.


    Chu Feng felt something familiar and strange in his heart.


    He thought of his experience in Kunlun mountain. At that time, the flower buds bloomed on the strange small tree rooted on the top of the bronze mountain, and four petals fell, which he took in his hand. Later, he realized that there was a trace of warm current in the flesh and blood, but it was too thin and almost undetectable.


    Now, similar warm currents appear, but they are more obvious, like amplification.


    He was comfortable all over. From top to bottom, it seemed that he was being washed, and the warm current passed by. It was like a drizzle moistening the cracked land and being quickly absorbed.


    Chu Feng was warm and warm all over, and his spirit was very full.


    He opened his eyes and saw a strange scene. On his body surface, it was like a layer of light golden gauze covering his body, very thin and light.


    That''s why he felt that way.


    At the end of the breathing method, he looked down. The very light golden gauze became thinner and thinner. Finally, it disappeared into his skin.


    Chu Feng felt a little different. Looking up at the distant mountains, he could clearly see a squirrel jumping on an ancient tree on one of the peaks.


    This is amazing sight!


    At the same time, he could hear the sound of bees flapping their wings far away, and even the short pause of bees after colliding with petals.


    Like breaking free from a closed cell and breathing fresh air in an instant, Chu Feng felt that his ears, eyes and five senses became particularly sharp.


    The whole world has become vivid, because perception is much stronger than before.


    Cattle are also in the hospital. At the same time, they end their special breathing method. They just see the scene just now. They look strange and stare at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t notice it. He was experiencing his own changes and immediately took action to test it.


    With a brush, he disappeared from his place and rushed to the fruit forest outside the hospital. The speed increased by a section. The rough timing took only 1.3 seconds to 100 meters.


    As for strength, happiness is greater.


    Greatly improve your physique!


    The special breathing method reveals its terrible place, can improve the physique, and is so effective that it seems extremely mysterious.


    Power, speed, perception, etc. are all improved, which is like some kind of evolution.


    "What exactly did it come from?" Chu Feng asked the cattle.


    Unfortunately, scalpers are so secretive that they have been unwilling to tell the origin of this breathing method. Today, there is no exception.


    However, it writes down a few words.


    "Pollen, catalyst!"


    Because, how long has it been? Chu Feng''s physique has reached this stage. The efficiency is too high, which makes the Yellow Cattle frightened.


    It speculates that it is related to the four petals touched by Chu Feng in bronze mountain.


    According to cattle, this breathing method is extraordinary and mysterious, but if you want to achieve something, you need the help of "catalyst".


    After having a game based breakfast, Chu Feng waited for the person who came to pick him up.


    A young woman has some freckles on her nose. In addition, she is pretty. It''s easy to get closer to people when she smiles before the speaker.


    She came to a pure black car, which looked very heavy, some tall, thick steel plate and the latest hard glass.


    This is a bulletproof car. It doesn''t look ordinary. God creatures have always been so fastidious. Even ordinary travelers are well equipped.


    "Mr. Chu, please get in the car." The young woman opened the door for him.


    Chu Feng was a little distracted, because since he received a call in the morning, Lin Nuoyi told him that he would send someone to pick him up, he had been thinking about something.


    "Mr. Chu?" The young woman called him with a gentle smile.


    "Sorry, I''m distracted by something. You go back first. I have some urgent things to deal with. I''ll go there myself at noon. " Chu Feng said.


    The young woman was at a loss and said, "but Miss Lin said she must let me pick you up."


    Chu Feng shook his head, refused, and told her that it was not far from the county. He would arrive at noon and let her go first.


    The young woman was helpless. She wanted to talk to Lin Nuoyi, but hesitated and decided to go back. Because Lin Nuoyi was very busy and was dealing with the Taihang Mountain. Even if she made an appointment with Mr. Chu today, she only met at lunch.


    "I hope I''m too cautious myself." Chu Feng watched the black car go away.


    "Cattle, keep your home!"


    Then, he also set off, walking through the forest land beside the road leading to the county. He didn''t take the main road. He was very fast. He really had to go all out to open his legs, not slower than that car.


    In fact, the road was bumpy. The original road was broken into many roads. There were many bumpy dirt roads on the way. It was not fast at all.


    Chu Feng followed him from a distance. His physique was amazing and he was not tired.


    After traveling more than thirty miles, the road ahead became more and more rugged and uneven, and the speed of the black car became slower.


    Suddenly, a loud bang broke the tranquility of this area. It was a shocking sound. A rocket hit the black car accurately.


    The huge impact and terrible explosion lifted the whole car into the air. Even the bulletproof car is now crackling, and the glass is broken and completely deformed.


    Dong!


    The black car fell to the ground, emitting sparks and smoke, earth rock splashing on the ground and smoke rising to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, another loud noise came, extremely accurate, hit the car again and let it disintegrate on the spot.


    Even if it can be bulletproof, it has limitations. The power of these two rockets is too strong, far beyond the vehicle''s defense ability.


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s face was blue. The worst thing he was worried about happened. I really didn''t expect that the woman was bold!


    Even this kind of thing has been done. On Lin Nuoyi''s way to pick him up, he intercepted and carried out a fatal attack!


    "Hateful!" With evil spirit in his eyes, he regretted the young life and felt a little pain in his heart. He died like this. He blamed himself and couldn''t save it.


    However, he really didn''t expect that the woman was so crazy that she dared to do such a thing directly.


    Earlier, he just thought there was such a possibility. He took precautions, but unfortunately it came true!


    Next, two more rockets were fired, all of them hit there, and the car was completely smashed and ablaze with flames.


    The noise was too loud. Originally, it was a wilderness, and there were dense woodlands on both sides of the road. It was very quiet. Now it was like thunder, breaking the silence.


    "I will kill you!"


    Chu Feng was really angry. How much did the other party hate him? As for this, it took so much effort to get rid of him and lay such a dead hand on the way linnuoyi sent someone to pick him up.


    However, he also understood that the other party was afraid and worried that things would be exposed. This was to kill people.


    "This woman is beside linnuoyi and knows that I haven''t told those things. She wants to solve me on the road before the incident."


    Chu Feng knew that the other party was afraid and desperate.


    "The dog jumped over the wall!"


    His face was cold. This matter was not over, which forced him to kill. Whoever was involved, he had to erase it together!


    This touched his bottom line!


    In a mansion in the county town, a man and a woman are shaking the red wine in a goblet and tasting it slowly. The man is leisurely and relaxed, while the woman is a little nervous and has been waiting for something.


    Soon, the messenger rang, the woman quickly connected and said, "how''s it going?"


    "The mortal is dead and disintegrated with the vehicle. However, the master behind him has not appeared yet. We are waiting. "


    When she heard such a report, the woman looked more nervous. It was obvious that she was the one who once held linnuoyi communicator. She looked uneasy at the moment.


    "Calm down... Wait for that man to appear, and then kill him for me!" Her voice trembled.


    "Yes!"


    Then the call ended.


    "Wan Qing, don''t be nervous. What a simple thing. Don''t panic." The man sat there and said calmly. His face was white, handsome, elegant and shaking his glass at will.


    "Mu, it''s easy for you to say, but I''ve made a big taboo. In case Noah knows..." Xu Wanqing''s face turns white.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if she knows, God creatures are not her family, and my Mu family is also an important member. Besides, you are her best friend and her right-hand man. Your sister will marry her uncle soon. What''s to worry about? Even if noy knew, he wouldn''t do anything to you. "


    The young man comforted, with a faint smile on his white face, and didn''t care.


    "Mu, speaking of this, I also want to help you. As a result, can you hold it?" Xu Wanqing asked, she is very beautiful, Danfeng eyes, if not with a worried look, she is a very sexy woman.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to leak out. People with Bodhi genes are moving in that area, and our people will conflict with them. In the end, they did all this..." The young man said gently.


    Then he shook his head and said, "in fact, I just want that mortal to suffer. I want to see Lin Nuoyi''s reaction and test her mind. I didn''t expect you to kill him."


    "How could I know your mind? I was surprised to learn that the people below you were asking him for trouble, and then I knew his previous relationship with noy. I wanted to help you, but it caused such a big thing." Xu Wanqing regretted it. One wrong step, she sank deeper and deeper, and felt that she really shouldn''t participate¡° It''s just a small shrimp. From what I''ve learned, there''s no possibility between him and noy. I really don''t want to get into trouble. " The young man was a little helpless and said, "since you have done so, there is no way. Make mistakes and solve him."¡° Just now, he was dead. " Xu Wanqing reminded¡° I know it''s nothing if such a person dies, but as you said, there is a great master behind him, so let''s completely solve the future problems. " The young man''s white face wore a confident smile¡° Can it be completely solved? You know, the people I sent last time were enough to solve the experts among the aliens, but there was no news. " Xu Wanqing frowned and worried¡° Unless he reaches the level of Vajra, besides, even if Vajra with Bodhi gene comes in person, he may not be able to please! " The man is calm and has a gentle smile¡° I hope nothing has changed! "¡° Don''t worry, the Bodhi gene people are there. This time, it is the time for the gods and creatures to meet the enemy. They kill the enemy and solve the future trouble. Nothing will happen. " In the mountains and forests, Chu Feng, like a cheetah, was walking silently. He felt the danger, because it seemed that there was a pocket open waiting for him to drill in. There is an ambush in this area with a large range. The biggest goal of the secret man is not the car on the road, but like waiting for someone to rush here¡° You think Chu Feng is insignificant. The talent behind him is powerful. This time it''s mainly to kill that man? " Chu Feng mocked himself and then looked cold. Poof! Soon after, he found this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 41

    The forest was quiet and smelled of blood.


    The stranger fell to the ground without humming. He was completely killed. The wound on his neck was very deep. No matter how strong his constitution is, he can''t live.


    Chu Feng''s heart beat violently. Although there was an anger in his chest, he still didn''t adapt to killing a strange person for the first time.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down, kept himself calm and strode forward.


    That woman is crazy. How can he be soft on him? He didn''t want to kill, but he had to be ruthless. He had to adapt to this harsh environment.


    Chu Feng''s psychological quality is very good. He sneaks in the mountains and woods. Soon, his face calms down and adjusts his inner feelings well.


    The first hand murder took place under such circumstances.


    The mountain forest is very quiet. Chu Feng is like a beast, sneaking alone, approaching one prey after another.


    The honing in the boundless mountains was not in vain. Although it was the first time to kill, he was completely calm and kept a calm heart.


    Now, he is silent, maintains the highest physical function, and is ready to explode a fatal blow at any time.


    Found another stranger!


    The man had thick arms and big upper limbs. He looked like a violent ape, and his hair was very long and scattered. He lay dormant and stared in a certain direction.


    Obviously, as a hunter, the alien is patient and ready to kill at any time.


    But now he has become a target and is about to be hunted!


    Chu Feng is very careful, because these strange people are not far away from each other. Once disturbed, they will face a group of people and will be attacked by a group of people.


    He tightened his body and sealed his Qi machine. He was like a fierce tiger. Although he had great strength and could kill prey, he was still sneaking and approaching secretly.


    The purpose is to kill with one blow, save physical strength, improve efficiency and prevent prey from having any chance to resist.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was in trouble. The Black Dagger crossed the forest like a lightning flash, turning into a competition and cutting from the front.


    Poof, precise and sharp, the strange man''s neck was cut open and the short sword was cut out. It was too fast and brought a lot of blood.


    Chu Feng ruthlessly hunts and releases the original wild nature!


    However, the extraordinary vitality is particularly strong. Even if his neck is about to break, he still tries to turn around, his face is distorted, and his thick upper limbs are soaring.


    For a moment, his body was covered with black hair, even his face was no exception, and his fangs stuck out of his mouth, ferocious and terrible, and rushed forward.


    He wanted to roar, but his throat was cut, his eyes were cold, unwilling and desperate, and he fought back on his death.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the strange man''s neck was about to break, and he could change. He shot when he was dying. It was really amazing and his vitality was too tenacious!


    The man was like a demon ape, with a tragic breath, and his hands turned into a millstone.


    Wheeze!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance. He shook his hand, and the Black Dagger flew out. It didn''t enter his forehead, and blood flowed. This time, the stranger couldn''t move any more. He opened his eyes and fell straight back.


    Chu Feng dodged, held him and put him on the ground. The strange man was so big that he would make a noise even if he fell in the grass.


    He pulled out his black dagger and wiped away the blood. He was like a professional hunter. He was on the road again, full of killing intention.


    Chu Feng was cold and heartless. He was angry in his chest and went all the way. These people wanted to ambush here and kill him, so he had nothing to be soft.


    Soon after, he killed two alien masters again.


    At this time, the mountains and forests were very quiet. Gradually, not to mention the roar of animals, but the sound of birds could not be heard. It was a little dead.


    Chu Feng knew that the situation was bad. These strange people might have connections with each other. Most of the killings were exposed and others were aware of them.


    Otherwise, why did the huge mountain forest suddenly calm down? Clearly, there is a murderous spirit spreading, stirring and expanding.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt numb and painful, like a spear against his back, which made him deeply uneasy.


    Instinct and intuition warned him that danger would be fatal.


    Chu Feng turned over as fast as a cheetah and crossed the mountains and forests. He was tens of meters away. His speed was too fast.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the place was ablaze with fire just now, and a rocket fell there, destroying the withered and decayed, forming a violent big explosion, boulders collapsed and trees fell in pieces.


    Chu Feng saw a strange man, flapping a pair of purple wings, hanging in mid air, looking down at him, and carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    At this time, the strange man used his hot weapon again and shouted, "here!"


    They don''t know what the target looks like. They just receive orders. Once someone breaks into this range, they will be killed!


    Strange people have no weak ones. Chu Feng began to hunt. He was found and encountered a fierce counterattack.


    The tranquility was broken, and the murderous spirit broke out one after another in the mountains and forests. All of them were very strong, and more than a dozen figures quickly approached in this direction.


    Boom!


    In mid air, the strange man loaded a rocket and fired again. He has a strong ability to stay in the air. He has no problem with such heavy weapons.


    The rubble broke open and the trees were crushed. Chu Feng''s original foothold turned into scorched earth and was razed to the ground.


    He has already avoided, strong perception can always detect the danger in advance, so that he can avoid it first!


    Those powerful aliens in the distance approached quickly, and there was a roar. There were armed helicopters, bringing terrible fire.


    "You''re dead!" Someone yelled.


    At the same time, the strange man in mid air was searching. He didn''t hit each other twice, which made him cold on his back. What kind of monster did he encounter?


    What a powerful perception is that?


    When he met an old boxer in the heavenly creatures and passed on their fighting skills, the old man once said that in ancient times, there were those terrible masters who had amazing perception and could avoid all kinds of crises.


    Now, he actually met one?!


    This strange man floating in mid air felt cold. He knew that so many people could not succeed in encirclement and suppression. That man''s intuition was too sharp!


    Suddenly, his cold hair stood up, and his scalp felt numb. He felt creepy, like being stared at by a great beast.


    But he''s in midair. Who can hurt him? But he responded quickly, flapping his wings and was about to rush up into the sky.


    However, it was late. A figure was vigorous and light, like a divine ape in the air, leaping up from a huge tree, reaching half the air, holding a black dagger and chopping forward.


    Poof!


    Click!


    Two kinds of noises were made in succession. The alien''s head fell to the ground, and his blood gushed, killing him directly.


    In addition, the rocket launcher he was carrying was also split in two by the black sword and fell from mid air.


    The strange man who was coming happened to see this scene. Everyone was thrilled and extremely shocked. What kind of means is this? That man is terrible.


    They saw that a figure, like a wild dragon, passed in the air, carrying a black dagger, disappeared into the canopy and disappeared.


    It''s also terrible. The man jumped into the air from the crown of the tree and split the powerful alien who can fly to the sky. He was decisive and fierce. He would kill with one blow!


    Some strange people feel heavy. They met a monster and wanted to kill it directly. Now it seems that they need to pay a high price to get rid of it.


    Boom!


    When the armed helicopter arrived, it poured bullets all over the sky and hit the huge tree. In the blink of an eye, the leaves flew in disorder. Finally, the huge tree rumbled down and completely broke down.


    But there was no one there, and he disappeared again.


    County, in a mansion.


    Xu Wanqing walked around, uneasy. She was always uneasy if she didn''t get rid of the master. She always felt that Lin Nuoyi would know the secret, and was afraid that the master would retaliate against her.


    "Wan Qing, relax. Try this bottle of red wine. It''s really good."


    The young man Mu was calm, smiling, handsome and elegant. He always maintained peace and did not worry at all.


    Soon, his communicator rang and someone was looking for him.


    Xu Wanqing looked more nervous.


    "Find the target, but it''s tricky..."


    Mu got the report that five strange people had died so soon. This is not a small loss.


    "What are you waiting for? Take that new medicine. It''s just a practical test. Even if King Kong comes, it can''t be intact. I want you to keep him for me!" The young man Mu ordered.


    After hanging up, he looked a little indifferent, restrained his smile and said, "he is really a great master and is likely to be among the top 100 strange people in the world."


    "So powerful?" Xu Wanqing was surprised. Danfeng''s eyes widened, her sexy red lips opened and her crystal shell teeth showed. She was even more upset.


    Because once this kind of character is escaped by him, there will be endless trouble.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t go. There are also masters of this level among my people. Once he takes that new medicine, he may be able to challenge King Kong and fire spirit." Mu said coldly.


    His temperament is a little fierce and no longer elegant. He is also very sad because of the death of five strange people. These are the people recruited by the Mu family and the power in his hands.


    "Is that medicine really effective?" Xu Wanqing asked.


    "It''s very effective. It can let people release their potential. The combat power can be stacked several times to ten times." Mu said, there was an eagerness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Isn''t it still under test?"


    "It can already be used. This time, I''m going to cut the person with Bodhi gene. It''s tested in practice, but since the big master bumped into it, I''ll take his sacrificial knife first!" Mu''s words were calm, but there was a chill.


    In the mountain forest, Chu Feng frowned. This place has been arranged. Unexpectedly, there are some detectors. He has destroyed dozens and can find them one after another.


    And now, he''s getting surrounded.


    After killing five strange people, there are 13 strange people here. In order to surround him, 18 strange people and all kinds of heavy heat weapons are dispatched. It''s a big deal.


    "Take the medicine, test it in actual combat, kill him, and we''ll kill the people and horses of genetically modified organisms in this area!" One of the strangers commanded.


    These strange people, after showing their strong strength, also show their different real bodies. Each one is very strange.


    Some strange people are more than three meters tall, tall, surrounded by misty fog and have explosive power.


    Some strange people are semi petrified. When they touch objects, they actually turn some things into stones. This ability makes Chu Feng''s eyebrows jump.


    There is also a strange man, surrounded by a blazing fire, with magma at his feet. In particular, this flame man is the most terrible, like a leader, giving Chu Feng a sense of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen strangers, each different, have their own terror ability. They surround from all directions to kill Chu Feng here.


    The helicopter was circling, ready to pour fierce fire at any time. If it weren''t for fear that the aliens below would also be damaged, it would have fired.


    More than a dozen strange people are taking a medicine. The transparent crystal bottle contains a blue liquid, which is very dreamy. When it is opened, there is a blue mist and fragrance.


    Chu Feng felt bad, because the breath of more than a dozen strange people was getting stronger, each of them was shouting, the whole was excited, and their eyes were full of aggression.


    Not far away, there was an old pharmacist who had been following him and observed from a close distance on the battlefield. At this time, he was excited and shouted good.


    Moreover, he began to contact people in the county.


    "After the recent improvement, the effect of the medicine is very good. Their physical functions are superimposed more than eight times, and some people are close to ten times!"


    The old pharmacist was very excited. He could see from the light lit by the tiny instruments on those strange people that the values of their bodies were increasing sharply, which was extremely terrible.


    "Very good!" Mu nodded solemnly. He couldn''t hide his excitement. Even if he was as steady as him, he couldn''t calm down.


    In the mountain forest, the old pharmacist was not only excited, but also controlling his emotions and calming himself down. After careful observation, he frowned slightly and said, "it''s too excited. It''s not good. The spirit fluctuates violently and is easy to go wrong."


    He believes that this may be one of the only two shortcomings at present and needs to be improved.


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t feel very good. It was just a moment. He felt that he was not surrounded by more than a dozen strangers, but seemed to be hundreds of strangers.


    Because the power of these strange people is so strong that everyone''s strength seems to have increased tenfold and become extremely dangerous.


    "There should be no problem breaking through?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    He looked solemn and didn''t dare to be careless. He was in full readiness. Then he slowly stretched his arms, used strong ox magic fist and began to condense the ultimate divine form.


    "What''s that?" Although a dozen strange people were excited and their spirits fluctuated violently, they were still surprised and stared at the front.


    Chu Feng pinched his fist seal, and behind him emerged a black and tall mang ox, as if it had come from ancient times and crossed the space to come to this land.


    A breath of wildness came to my face, as if I had returned to the wasteland!


    This is the ultimate divine form of fist seal, which manifests itself.


    At the same time, Chu Feng began to use a special breathing method, which is his killer mace. Once used each time, it can make the power of fist seal soar and improve a large part.


    On weekdays, he seldom uses it and keeps it when fighting with giants.


    Now, he is in crisis and ready to do it.


    "These people are excited and unstable, which is a serious disadvantage. Maybe I can try mangniu roar!"


    Chu Feng thought to himself, because this is not only a sound wave skill, but also a terrible spiritual attack. It is powerful and can make people collapse.


    More than a dozen strange people with terrible aggression, eyes more and more crazy, step forward together, approach Chu Feng, and prepare to kill him.


    The next moment, the two sides almost at the same time!


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, it was earth shaking and like a heavy thunder. It exploded in the mountains and forests. The nearby leaves withered and then collapsed. Even some giant trees were cracking.


    All this is because of Chu Feng''s roaring power!


    Blessed with a special breathing method, this roar is like the roar of an ancient mang ox, shaking the mountain with the sound of thunder.


    "Ah..."


    When something terrible happened, the violently fluctuating spirit of more than a dozen strange people was stimulated and more serious. They screamed one by one. Then they bled in their seven orifices, held their heads and howled there. Some people fell to the ground and died directly.


    Because the roar of a reckless ox is not only a sound wave skill, but also contains a powerful mental attack. If these people are in a normal state, they won''t be like this.


    Now, they are like tight rubber bands, stretched again, and finally some people can''t bear it and their spirit is torn.


    "No!" The old pharmacist''s eyes were red. It was a great failure. The weakness of the medicine was magnified infinitely at this time. He wanted to rush over, but coughed up blood in his mouth. He couldn''t bear the sound wave and fell in the forest. County, in that mansion. Xu Wanqing calmed down because she received the news that the medicine has amazing effect and can increase the power of an alien ten times. What a terror? If more than a dozen strange people are promoted simultaneously, it is equivalent to more than a hundred strange people shooting at the same time. Now, she believed Mu''s words. Even if King Kong came, she couldn''t kill everyone without damage. She smiled, her red lips were bright, and her eyes were moving. She was very sexy and charming. Mu was very calm. Although he had a slight emotional fluctuation not long ago, he is now completely calm, regained his elegance, smiled gently and said, "wait for the good news. We should not only get rid of the so-called great master, but also kill some people and horses of Bodhi gene. I am looking forward to it now."¡° I''m looking forward to it, too. " Xu Wanqing also smiled, raised her high foot glass and motioned to mu. Come on, please vote for the recommended votes for the holy ruins. It needs the support of brothers and sisters to rush the list during the new book period. Members need to click, recommend votes and put them on the bookshelf. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 42

    "Ding!"


    They clinked their glasses gently, with a relaxed smile, and everything was silent.


    Xu Wan took a sip of wine, put down his glass, and then sat in front of the piano. His slender and white fingers slipped gently and sounded beautiful music.


    Mu took out a thumb sized crystal bottle and shook it gently. It was blue liquid, dreamy and exuding strange brilliance.


    This is a new medicine. It is a rare substance that can stimulate alien potential. It is very difficult to extract, but the effect is amazing.


    His eyes were soft, like appreciating the most moving treasures, playing while waiting for the results to come.


    "Everything is doomed." He whispered to himself.


    In the mountain forest, four of the thirteen strangers have fallen to the ground and died directly, with their mouths and noses covered with blood.


    Their spirit was in violent fluctuation. After encountering the sound of mangniu, they were stimulated again. The fluctuation exceeded the current limit value and could not bear the consequences.


    "Ah..."


    Other strange people are also shouting, extremely painful, ferocious facial expression. Some people roll on the ground with their heads in their hands and can''t stand it.


    Others hit the tree with their heads. In the banging sound, some thick old trees broke directly, and the leaves were everywhere.


    The blue potion is very mysterious and its effect is extremely strong, which gives them great power. However, the results now are also very terrible.


    Thirteen strange people are all experts, but four people died in the blink of an eye. This tragedy was caused only by a mental shock from the outside world.


    "This is my hard work. It can be improved. There must be a way to improve it." In the distance, the old pharmacist murmured and fell to the ground with his mouth full of blood foam.


    He didn''t drink the medicine. His mental fluctuation was normal, but he was just a mortal. He was seriously injured under the roar of Chu Feng.


    "Ho ho..." suddenly, a strange man rushed forward, with a huge body, three meters high, drooling at the corners of his mouth and divergent pupils.


    The violent mental fluctuation made him mentally ill, confused and seriously damaged his brain.


    Poof!


    The strange man grabbed the old pharmacist, then pulled it with a strong force, tore it alive, accompanied by screams, the scene was scary and bloody.


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear to see it. Even if he was ruthless just now, he wasn''t so violent. These strange people were crazy, terrible and heinous.


    On the ground, several other aliens were tumbling. Some were entangled with each other and began to attack, but there was no rules. It was completely an instinctive and animal return.


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He strode over, his sword fell, and the blood splashed. Several bodies were separated and killed on the spot.


    If these crazy strangers rush out of the mountains and forests, they will cause great harm to nearby towns.


    At the same time, Chu Feng didn''t want to let them go. Since he came here to kill him, there was nothing to say. He had to pay his due price for it.


    Moreover, as strangers, they should have that kind of consciousness when thinking about murdering other people''s lives. Maybe one day, they themselves will be reaped.


    Poof poof


    Chu Feng''s sword is not soft at all. The black short sword is as sharp as a spear. One head after another falls to the ground wherever he passes.


    In an instant, six or seven bodies had been separated.


    Even the people who had died out of breath and fell to the ground first, he went over and made up his sword. Now that he had shot, he would kill them completely without leaving any future trouble.


    "You are cruel!"


    One man opened his eyes. Although his eyes were dull and shaky, he returned to a few senses, both shocked and frightened.


    "Can you be cruel? So many people came to kill me and brought all kinds of heavy heat weapons. Another person would have died long ago. " Chu Feng responded coldly.


    "Kill!"


    The man roared. Although his pupils diverged, he struggled and broke out. He rushed to Chu Feng and wanted to fight with him.


    It''s not that he is fearless to die, but that he knows that if he doesn''t fight back, he is doomed to die. Only by working hard can he have a glimmer of hope to live.


    For a moment, his body was petrified, and his whole body was like a stone statue, but his action was not slow. With a bang, the earth was shaking. It was very terrible. He took a yellowish mist and raised his fist to blast forward.


    Where he passed, many objects turned into stones.


    Chu Feng was secretly surprised. He had already noticed this strange man. He had seen his body turned into half flesh and half stone earlier, and now it has all turned into a stone body.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng urged the short sword. Because he didn''t know the situation, he didn''t use the fist seal. He was worried that it would be sealed there and become a human shaped stone.


    The black sword light was cut off, and the stone man''s palm was cut open. There was red blood flowing out, and a misty yellow fog came towards the Chu wind.


    His complexion changed slightly and he went all out to use the ox magic fist. His body surface was instantly crystal clear. When the misty yellow mist came, it only made his arm numb. Under the vibration of his full strength, the fist seal glowed and his skin was intact.


    The so-called petrification was stopped by him.


    It can be felt that when the ox devil fist vibrates, a layer of secret power is covered on his body surface, which can isolate the yellow fog and prevent it from hurting his body.


    Chu Feng knew it well. He had no scruples and tried his best to kill it.


    Bang!


    After several collisions, he made a fist mark and blew it on the strange man''s chest, making him fly sideways and making a cracking sound in mid air.


    Click!


    The stone man disintegrated and fell apart in mid air. After falling on the ground, some parts were stone and some parts were bleeding.


    It''s weird.


    But the stone man died after all!


    "Take care of your cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes, and kill them with one punch!" Chu Feng said calmly.


    After a series of shots, only the last person left was the strange man who once made Chu Feng feel dangerous and his feet were full of magma. At this time, he sat there with his head in his arms and his back against an old tree.


    This personality is strong, even if it is swallowed back, the spirit is almost torn, and still retains the last sober consciousness. His pupils are red and stare at Chu Feng.


    "They are all dead. They are stepping on the bones of a strange man and their hands are stained with blood. Unexpectedly, the so-called mortal is the mysterious master."


    He knows Chu Feng and has seen his photos, because he is the leader of this group of strange people and knows the truth.


    "Let''s go." Chu Feng said in a low voice, but very powerful.


    Boom!


    The strange man burst into a fiery light, a red flame, more than ten meters high into the sky, and the surrounding giant trees turned into ashes in an instant.


    He didn''t want to be caught. With a loud roar, he urged his last strength to rush towards Chu Feng. This fist burst out with a large amount of magma.


    It was the earth and rock on the ground, melted by him, and exploded with his fist. The scene was terrible.


    I have to say that this man is very powerful. He is a great master. Under normal circumstances, few people can stop him.


    However, now he is in a very bad state with a splitting headache. After his strength has been increased ten times, he has weakened back quickly, which has no effect.


    After several battles, Chu Feng already had experience. He urged the fist seal and burst into the strongest strength. A black big mang ox really emerged and ran forward with his fist.


    Boom!


    The mountain forest was destroyed and the ancient trees were collapsing. There was a big explosion in this place!


    All this was caused by the fight between the two.


    "Cough!"


    In the fire, in the magma field, the strange man coughed up blood and grabbed his hair. He had a splitting headache. He was roared again by the mangniu, which made his seven orifices bleed.


    At the same time, there was a slight depression in his chest and he was hit hard.


    Chu Feng''s fist condensed the ultimate divine form of mangniu. It was extremely powerful. It passed through the fire, scattered the red magma and hit his chest.


    "The new medicine mistook me!" The stranger roared. His eyes were red and his face was distorted. He was very unwilling. He couldn''t even give full play to his normal strength.


    He looks mighty, but now he only has empty airs!


    At the same time, Chu Feng felt danger and looked up at the sky. An armed helicopter roared and came back.


    He quickly moved his body and avoided going out.


    Earlier, pilots in the air were also attacked by terrible sound waves. Even if they were a little far away, they almost collapsed and almost fell down.


    He staggered in the distance and circled for a long time before he recovered and bombed again.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the mountains and forests. Rockets fell and destroyed the area.


    The strange leader flew backwards between the fire and the rocks. On the way, he felt his neck cold, and then saw his opponent.


    Chu Feng took his short sword and chopped it down, like a black rainbow in the air. With a puff, he cut off his head and went away from Rong yuan.


    The alien leader''s eyes were full of despair and shock. This opponent was so terrible that he dared to bully him close in the big bang and reap his life.


    The Chu wind hit and retreated far away. He didn''t go into the mountains and forests. He was calm and calm.


    Soon after, he found a stronghold in which several people were holding heavy heat weapons. Chu Feng sneaked in and ruthlessly shot in the frightened eyes of those people.


    A moment later, he heard the roar of armed helicopters again. He picked up a rocket launcher, walked out directly, and then fired with a bang.


    Boom!


    In mid air, flames splashed everywhere, the helicopter disintegrated and exploded violently.


    County seat, in a mansion.


    The sound of the piano is like a trickle, and it is like a dancing butterfly. It is light and flexible. One lively note after another jumps out of the white finger.


    This represents Xu Wanqing''s mood. She is very comfortable.


    When the sound of the piano stopped, she got up and looked at Mu and said with a smile, "is the war fruit coming?"


    "Soon. There will be no suspense. " Mu smiled. He thought the end was already doomed.


    At this time, the communicator rang and both people in the room smiled.


    "Dead... Everyone... All dead!" At the other end of the communicator, there was a heavy breathing sound. The man was extremely frightened and hoarse¡° What are you talking about?! " Multen sat up straight¡° All the strange people were killed. He... Looks like... Demon God! " There came a big gasp. He was still alive, but he was frightened¡° Make it clear, what''s going on?! " Mu''s face changed. He scolded the man and asked him to speak slowly¡° No... ah! " This was the man''s last voice. With panic, the voice stopped suddenly and couldn''t hear anything anymore. In the mountain forest, Chu Feng picked up the man''s communicator and put it in his ear to listen, but there was no sound there. It was very quiet, and he no longer spoke to the other side. He was silent and stood so quietly. Finally, the man hung up quickly. Chu Feng disappeared into the mountains again, searched constantly, solved several groups of people holding hot weapons, and destroyed some traces left by himself. Half an hour later, the mountain forest was completely quiet. Chu Feng wiped the blood from the Black Dagger, inserted it in his boots, stepped on the fallen leaves and the mountain road, and headed for the county! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    County, a mansion.


    Floor to ceiling windows, the sun shines in, and a man and a woman are silent in the spacious living room.


    Xu Wanqing turned pale. She heard the conversation just now. The people at the other end of the communicator were hoarse. The news was amazing.


    All the aliens died and all were killed. What was the result? It''s terrible!


    What a terrible feat is it that eighteen strangers were put together and were destroyed by one person? It is bound to cause a sensation.


    The brilliant achievements indicate the rise of a great master!


    In particular, eighteen strange people took the new medicine, and their combat power surged. In that case, they were all defeated, which was even more terrible.


    Xu Wanqing was in a daze. Not long ago, she was still playing light and cheerful music. She was in a good mood, but now she is thriller in addition to worry.


    If this man asks her for revenge, can he prevent it?


    Eighteen strange people, with so many heavy weapons and armed helicopter bombing, he didn''t die and killed everyone.


    "Monster!" She turned pale and spit out such two words. It was really a monster, powerful and terrible, which made her uneasy and palpitating.


    In particular, she shuddered at the thought of the sudden interruption of the call just now. The people at the other end of the communicator shouted in fear, and the voice stopped suddenly, almost like the last sound of death.


    Mu was silent.


    He came to the French window and looked at the horizon. He didn''t move for a long time. The result was too sudden.


    "Why?"


    He turned around, his face was very cold, there was a palpitating light in the depths of his eyes, and the whole spacious living room was a little cold.


    The result was really bad for him, which made him feel extremely bad. It was eighteen strange people, a very important force in his hands, and all died?


    "Who can tell me what happened!" Mu repressed his voice.


    The handsome face had no smile, and it was difficult to maintain peace. At this time, his face was as heavy as water, with a cold breath, which was inconsistent with his elegant temperament.


    Xu Wanqing also whispered: "this can happen. Who is he and how can he kill more than a dozen strangers who took the new medicine?!"


    Snap!


    Mu threw the tall glass heavily to the ground, and the glittering glass fragments splashed everywhere. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Damn it!" He growled.


    Earlier, he was calm, with a gentle smile on his face. He didn''t care about it at all. He thought that the man would die, and the end was already doomed.


    But now, he clenched his fist and his face was blue. It was difficult to hide his anger. For him, it was an unforgivable defeat and a great loss.


    "Mu, don''t be angry. Hurry to find a way to solve this matter." Xu Wanqing said that she was forced to be calm, but she was afraid in her heart, because it was intensified by her.


    If that man wants revenge, he must be the first to find her.


    There was another man in the living room. He was an old man in his fifties. He stood there and said, "mu, it''s not your fault. No one expected this result."


    What he said is reasonable. With the joint attack of 18 different people and the new medicine, it can definitely sweep one side and kill one person. It''s too simple.


    In this world, not everyone can match King Kong!


    With such a strong lineup, there will be no suspense when ambushing a lone stranger. It will definitely be a winner.


    "What''s wrong, Wenbo, you let someone check. I want to know the detailed results. I''m not willing!" Mu''s face was gloomy, and his knuckles were green when he pinched them.


    "Will it really be King Kong''s hand? Aren''t some of the people and horses with Bodhi gene active in that area?" Xu Wanqing said.


    Wen Bo was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. According to Mu''s request, he ordered people to go to the scene immediately to investigate in detail and understand the cause of death of the 18 strangers.


    Mu frowned, and he wondered if he was King Kong. Has he arrived?


    However, it is understood that this strange person with a good body is still on the road and will arrive as soon as tonight.


    "Go and find out if King Kong has arrived quietly." Mu said coldly.


    Wenbo nodded. He began to arrange people and mobilize network resources to learn more about the trends of important people in Bodhi gene.


    A small helicopter took off and quickly flew to the mountains and forests 80 miles away to investigate the causes of the deaths of 18 strangers and various clues at the scene.


    Although these people are not experts, they are better than experienced people.


    When they entered the forest, they felt creepy. The necks of 18 strange people were cut off, and the heads of 13 strange people were completely cut off to the ground.


    Obviously, they did die in the hands of one person, and only a few people fought violently when they were killed by a strong force.


    The other aliens were not the opponent of that person at all. They were all beheaded in the shortest time. The result made them creepy.


    "Is it really King Kong coming?" Someone trembled.


    In addition to King Kong and the other three, are there any other people with this level of single combat power?


    Mountain forest was carefully searched by them, but there was no important clue left by that man. He seemed to erase many traces afterwards.


    County, in that mansion.


    Mu''s face sank like water when he received the report.


    "Eighteen strange people were beheaded with sharp weapons. All of them had the same fatal injuries. That person was strong and fierce, occupying an absolute advantage." Wenber looked at the report and said.


    "I heard that King Kong has two kinds of weapons, one of which is the demon subduing pestle, but it will not be used under normal circumstances. In addition, there is a knife that has been used several times and is unparalleled sharp." Xu Wanqing said.


    Just then, someone sent a secret report. After receiving it, Wenbo''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "What, King Kong really has already arrived quietly, just this morning?" Xu Wanqing took over the secret report, looked at it and was shocked.


    "King Kong, he''s coming!" Mu was angry, his face twisted, clapped his hand on the table and exploded it with a bang.


    He can''t keep gentle. Now, he can''t help getting angry. What does it mean that King Kong really comes? Perhaps only this person can explain all this.


    Otherwise, who has that ability? A Buddha knife can definitely kill 18 strangers, even if they have taken the new medicine.


    Too much loss!


    "According to reliable information, after King Kong arrived, he did go out and entered the mountain forest. He hasn''t returned yet, but I don''t know if it''s that direction." Said winber.


    "King Kong, I''m not finished with you!" Mu was so angry that his eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirit. He was gentle and completely gone away. There was a flame burning in his chest.


    "What about that man? Didn''t he get there at all?" Xu Wanqing wondered, didn''t the people behind Chu Feng show up?


    Later, she was a little relaxed. King Kong took part in the struggle between Bodhi gene and celestial beings. Chu Feng died in that area, which can only be regarded as a white death!


    Two behemoths fought against each other, and an expert attacked. A mortal passed by and died. Who''s strange? It''s just bad luck for him.


    Xu Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief and felt that there was no problem. Even the expert behind Chu Feng would not know the truth. It was estimated that she had to be helpless.


    In the mountains, Chu Feng walked all the way. He saw the county from a distance and gradually slowed down.


    "That woman is too vicious. It would be too cheap to kill her directly." He talked to himself.


    Chu Feng thought of the woman who drove to pick him up. She was so young. A few freckles looked simple and loved to laugh. When he refused to go with her, she was at a loss. In the end, she died so miserably that her car was blown apart.


    "Crazy!" Chu Feng has evil spirit in his eyes.


    When he attacked the enemy, although he was ruthless and decisive, he also had a soft place in his heart. He could not see that weak and kind-hearted people were bullied.


    "The happy result is too cheap for you. Let you spend it in fear before that." Chu Feng hated the vicious woman to the extreme.


    He took out the messenger and contacted linnoy.


    It was soon connected.


    Chu Feng simply and directly asks Lin Nuoyi who was holding her communicator a few days ago.


    Linnuoyi asked him what happened, but Chu Feng didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    Soon after, Xu Wanqing left the mansion and rushed to linnuoyi.


    "Wan Qing, did Chu Feng talk to you?" Linnuoyi has amazing beauty. Her skin is white and slender. She stands in front of the window and looks at the distance.


    "Oh, yes, when I knew I wasn''t you, I just talked a few words and hung up." Xu Wanqing relaxed and said casually.


    "Really, are you hiding something from me?" Linnuoyi turned her body, her long hair was scattered on both sides of the swan like snow-white neck, her delicate face with a slight cold color and a pair of beautiful and deep eyes brought great pressure to Xu Wanqing.


    "No." Xu Wanqing looked surprised.


    "With my understanding of Chu Feng, there must be something." Linnuoyi said.


    "Has he arrived yet? What did he say to you? You shouldn''t be so stingy. I blame me for not saying goodbye to him last time. " Xu Wanqing asked carelessly. She knew that the man would never appear.


    "He hasn''t arrived yet, but when I was talking just now, I felt that he had more than prejudice against you." Linoi stared at her.


    "Just now?!" Xu Wanqing''s fingers trembled with fear and almost fell the tea cup to the ground, but she covered up the past very well.


    Lin Nuoyi''s beautiful face, a little indifferent smile, said, "go ahead."


    "Really nothing." Xu Wanqing calmed herself down, but her fear was extreme in her heart. Did the man not die?


    What happened? She felt terrified. Is Chu Feng coming?


    At this moment, her heart trembled and gave birth to all kinds of ideas. Is he really alive? This... Is terrible!


    Xu Wanqing thought of a lot for a moment. In the end, she felt cold on her back, cold and numb. She''s scared. She''s panicking. What should I do? She wanted to leave, but linnuoyi was staring at her¡° Chu Feng will arrive soon. " Lin Nuoyi said, in fact, Chu Feng didn''t say when he would arrive, and he wasn''t even sure whether he would come. Because, she can feel that Chu Feng is hiding an anger. For a moment, a cold sweat appeared on Xu Wanqing''s back. Is Chu Feng coming? But she can only wait here and can''t escape, which is a painful and terrible suffering for her. Too scared, she felt that she could not hide anything. Even with her sister''s protection, I''m afraid she would have to pay a great price. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    Red beef loin, sauce beef, curry beef, braised beef... Of course, steak, a table full of beef dishes.


    If scalpers are here, they have to lift the table!


    This is a naked provocation. There are no duplicate dishes on a table, but the point is that they are all made with beef as the main material.


    Even the soup is West Lake Beef Soup. Even, he finally sent Chu Feng 20 kebabs of Xinjiang beef.


    Chu Feng felt guilty when he saw the dishes on the table. If he ate them all, would he be smelled by the cattle when he came home?


    If it knows, it has to work hard with him.


    However, after eating, he didn''t care so much. He repeatedly praised and thanked the great chef in the kitchen for his trouble to make such a big table of different dishes with beef.


    While eating, the two talked quietly.


    When talking about some things in the past, such as those classmates and alumni, they all have a lot to say. However, when it comes to the past between them, they stop.


    Chu Feng felt that Lin Nuoyi did deliberately alienate in this regard, and the conversation was very flat.


    He was cheerful and optimistic, but it didn''t mean to be shameless. He didn''t try anything. He talked to her with an ordinary heart. Both of them avoided possible embarrassment.


    I talked for a long time, from the university to the present and the recent drastic changes in heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng sighed with emotion that visions appeared everywhere and changed every day. Recently, this short period of time has subverted his life for many years.


    Linnuoyi apologized slightly after hearing this. She admitted that she had a hunch that the world would change, but she didn''t expect it to be so violent.


    Because, in this post civilization era, in the relatively long years, several mysterious changes have taken place, which have a great impact, and there has been no solution for ordinary people.


    However, the gods and creatures know that they have been exposed to the truth.


    However, this seems to involve some taboos. Lin Nuoyi has some scruples. She hinted at some things about Chu Feng, but she can''t reveal them all.


    When she said something old, Chu Feng listened and thought carefully.


    Finally, linnuoyi asked Chu Feng if he wanted to leave and go somewhere else, such as the huge city in the north. Because the Taihang Mountain is going to be restless, and many strange people will come.


    "Maybe, I may go in a while." Chu Feng said that he said frankly that he had already seen the overwhelming news from the Internet.


    He seriously reminded linnuoyi to be careful and protect himself. After all, there are too many strangers to Taihang Mountain. Even King Kong has come in person. There must be a war.


    Linnuoyi nodded, saying that she knew and would pay attention to her own safety. At the same time, she said tactfully that she originally wanted to send chufeng to leave immediately.


    The reason we met this time was to send him away.


    Now, knowing that there is a great master behind Chu Feng and most of them will take him away, she no longer insists.


    "I know Taihang Mountain is dangerous. I just don''t take the initiative to provoke those strange people." Chu Feng smiled.


    "Not only that." Linnuoyi shook her head. She thought of something, thought for a moment, spoke carefully, and told Chu Feng some truth.


    "We noticed something unusual." Next, Lin Nuoyi said something that surprised Chu Feng.


    "Many wild animals and Raptors are changing and becoming more and more intelligent. They seem to have opened the shackles in their bodies. Their wisdom is approaching human beings."


    Linnuoyi said such words!


    Chu Feng believed what she said. After all, the God creature is a giant. It has mastered too many resources and knows many things that ordinary people can''t touch.


    "Recently, strange people have appeared and talked about their voices everywhere. However, how many people have paid attention to those changed animals? They are very quiet. Most of them are dormant and silent. "


    Chu Feng was shocked when he heard these words.


    Linnuoyi used words like "quiet" and "silent" to describe those animals to a high level. Chu Feng was also thinking about what a group of creatures with wisdom approaching human beings are thinking about now?


    "We caught a few heads. They are very extraordinary and smart. They will never be inferior to human beings, or even worse. They have a strong ability to learn and imitate."


    Linnuoyi looked a little dignified when he mentioned these.


    "Something big will happen." Chu Feng pushed away the tableware. He was not calm. He thought a lot. He tapped the table with his fingers and pondered there.


    "I''m sure there are more changeable beasts and raptors than strangers!" Linnuoyi said.


    Such words touched Chu Feng even more. This should be a fact. After all, most animals and raptors live in the wild, closer to plants and trees.


    After the emergence of mysterious fruits, they are easier to get than humans!


    "I don''t think the future is a little scary." Chu Feng said.


    "Therefore, we should choose to enter the mega city." Linnuoyi said.


    Chu Feng has always had a question. Recently, the state has been silent except to appease the people. Is it worried about something?


    Lin Nuoyi frankly said that since the post civilization era, there have been several mysterious and major changes in this period of time. I believe that all countries know the inside story, but they can''t publish it¡° The state has been protecting the people. Maybe there will be an action soon. I think it will have a great impact at that time! " Linnuoyi made such a judgment. They talked a lot, and the lunch lasted a long time¡° By the way, if you feel bad about telling your little uncle, and someone assures you that Xu Wanqing, you can hand it in directly. " Chu Feng suddenly talked about this topic. Linnuoyi didn''t speak, so he looked at him¡° Don''t look at me, because I know the strange man who helped me. He has a bad temper. I''m worried that he may plan to avenge me now. In case something happens to that woman in your hand, isn''t it difficult for you to do? " Chu Feng said and added, "is she your friend?"¡° She calls herself my best friend. " Lin Nuoyi responded and admitted that Xu Wanqing had a close relationship with a man named mu¡° Understand! " Finally, when he got up to say goodbye, linnuoyi calmly came to him and unexpectedly gave him a slight hug, which can be said to be the most intimate action since they knew each other¡° I said you owe me a hug. Today, you really compensated me? " Chu Feng sighed gently. He knew what it meant¡° I feel very relaxed with you. However, although I have been together for some time, I really don''t feel that way about you. " Linnuoyi said calmly. She is tall, her long hair is smooth and supple, her cheeks are white, and her beautiful pupils are brilliant. Although her temperament is very cold, she has red lips, scallops and teeth, slender waist, and snow-white long legs. All these set off her somewhat flirtatious, cold and gorgeous¡° You compensated me and then brought up the old story again. You''re really... Afraid I''ll think more. " Chu Feng shook his head and was slightly dissatisfied. Because the latter words linnuoyi once said to him. Linnuoyi gathered her hair, walked out of the restaurant side by side with him and said, "I''ll take you back."¡° No, I know you''re busy. Something big is going to happen in Taihang Mountain. You can deal with it. Just find me a car. " Chu Feng said¡° All right. " Lin Nuoyi nodded and could see that she really had a lot to do, because she was likely to go to war with Bodhi gene soon. A silver gray car came, and two strangers personally escorted Chu Feng back. When he came to his house, Chu Feng got out of the car and waved to them to express his gratitude. The car went away quickly¡° Does it smell like beef? " He smelled it himself and couldn''t feel it, but he was still a little worried¡° Get down to business first. " Instead of entering the hospital, he left directly and went to the mountains and forests. On the way, he took out a large caliber heat weapon. Recently, he has been besieged by hot weapons twice and captured a lot. This afternoon, Chu Feng has been practicing his gun in the mountains, constantly shooting bullets, and becoming more and more accurate when he finally shoots the target. Since the special breathing method, all the values of his body have been improved. In addition, he has practiced strong ox magic fist. Now his physique is very terrible. After continuous test firing, with his keen vision and terrible perception, he almost became the best gunman. Chu Feng went on his way and returned to the county again when it was dark. He stood very far away, looking at the location of those personnel of the gods and creatures, and quietly observed that those people lived more scattered, as if they were afraid of being killed by hot weapons. However, they are only out of cautious consideration. People who want to come to Bodhi gene are not so crazy and dare to use heavy heat weapons in dense residential areas in the county. During the day, celestial beings collided with Bodhi genes two or three times, and it is obvious that this night will not be too peaceful. Late at night, the two giants fought again. Chu Feng watched quietly until he was in the most confusion. He sneaked and disappeared, a little close, but still far enough, because his vision was too sharp, and now it was many times more than others. When talking to Lin Nuoyi, he had learned a lot. He even saw Xu Wanqing''s photos. After searching and observing here for a long time, he finally found Xu Wanqing. She was released as expected¡° Was it Mu Bao? " Chu Feng looked at it from a distance. The woman was a stranger and her strength was not weak. At this time, he was ruthless and pulled the trigger with a bang. In the distance, there was a splash of blood, accompanied by a scream of fear. Chu Feng went away without looking back. He disappeared when the two sides fought in chaos at night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    The night was dark because clouds covered the starry sky.


    Along the way, I heard the roar of wild animals from time to time, and I could see Raptors spreading their wings in the mountains and rowing a fierce track in the dark.


    Chu Feng stopped a little. He felt the restlessness of these animals. He believed that there might be some real changes, but now he is still dormant.


    What will happen in the future? No one can say clearly, but he has been mentally prepared and is not afraid of those possible crises.


    There are many mountains along the hundred mile road. If ordinary people walk alone, they will have a repressed sense of fear.


    But Chu Feng was not afraid. He was calm and calm. He walked in the mountains and forests very fast.


    Soon after, the clouds dispersed, and soft light fell on the sky to disperse the darkness. The beast was no longer restless, which made people feel less depressed.


    The stars are like pearls, shining and inlaid in the sky.


    "It''s been so long that cattle can''t smell it?" Chu Feng is near Qingyang Town and is almost home.


    He decided to bribe scalpers!


    "Boss, give me 150 kebabs of beef!" Entering the town, Chu Feng saw the kebab stall and strode over.


    "No, only mutton kebabs!" The young brother looked at him and felt strange. He had never sold Beef Kebabs. Did he make trouble?


    "I''m wrong. It''s mutton kebabs. Let''s have 150." Chu Feng looked at the east of the town with a guilty heart. That was the direction of his home.


    "No money, just food!" The little brother of the kebab said firmly.


    Because now there are anomalies everywhere, the road is blocked, people pay more attention to useful objects, but they are not optimistic about money.


    "Although we don''t know each other very well, we know each other. You bake it for me first and I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Chu Feng said.


    Brother kebab is also happy, because they are all from the same town. They don''t worry about his default, and they still know something about Chu Feng.


    "How long have you frozen this thing? Isn''t it broken?" Chu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Brother kebab was a little guilty and said, "it should be no big deal."


    "No big deal!" Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder. He looked very righteous and open-minded. He seemed not afraid of eating a bad stomach at all.


    Finally, a large bag of kebabs is put out of the oven and sprinkled with cumin and pepper.


    "Don''t eat too much. I don''t care if you really want diarrhea!" Brother kebab is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. My stomach is very strong!" Chu Feng didn''t care. He looked at the freezer behind him and said, "take some more bottles of beer."


    "OK!"


    Finally, Chu Feng carried two bags of things and poured beer into his mouth before he entered the house. He was mainly worried that the Yellow Cattle''s nose was too smart.


    "Cattle, look, what I brought you back." As soon as he entered the courtyard, Chu Feng shouted.


    The ox appeared and looked at him suspiciously. He always felt that this guy had nothing to do. Then he saw a large bag of meat kebabs in Chu Feng''s hand. He immediately despised it, raised his head and showed disdain.


    "What do you mean? I brought you something to eat with good intentions, and you were still there with seven dissatisfied and eight resentful contempt. " Chu Feng stared.


    Hearing the speech, the ox was immediately indignant, engraved words on the ground and questioned Chu Feng.


    You went to see the goddess and had a French meal. What did you bring back for me? Stall goods, cheap, cheap kebabs, fool this cow!?


    Then, the Yellow Cattle began to smoke white from their nostrils.


    Chu Feng felt guilty and couldn''t help but secretly feign. This cow is getting harder and harder to fool. He knows everything since he can surf the Internet.


    However, at this point, he can only speak hard.


    In his righteous words, he said, "what do you know? The real delicacies are in rural folk customs. Those so-called tall people are spending money to find guilt. They are not delicious at all. If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Then he prayed not to have diarrhea. Then he gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, chewed there... And shouted, "it''s the best delicacy in the world!"


    The ox was suspicious. Seeing his incomparable enjoyment, he was immediately moved, and he did smell the fragrant smell.


    Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation, leaned over, picked up two strings with his two hoofs, swallowed them in three or five mouths, opened his eyes and moo.


    Chu Feng was startled, very alert and alert.


    "It''s all mine!" The cattle carved these words on the ground, then dragged Chu Feng aside, sat down and began to swallow the delicious food alone.


    "Dead cow, you are so ungrateful!" Chu Feng grumbled.


    "Moo, moo, moo!" The cattle barked a few times and were elated. They ate meat kebabs and their mouths were full of oil.


    In fact, the taste of the kebab is really good. The little brother is very skilled. If he wasn''t worried about his long storage time and eating bad stomach, Chu Feng would really compete with the yellow cattle.


    After understanding the details, he didn''t dare to risk himself, so he handed the pile of kebabs to the cattle, patted it on the shoulder and said, "look, am I interesting enough?"


    The Yellow Cattle stretched out a front hoof, shook it, and despised it there!


    "You heartless cow!" Chu Feng poured his temper into his mouth.


    The ox looked at the wine bottle in his hand, stretched out his hoof, and wanted to pass a bottle, but he took a sip, and then puffed it out again.


    It stares. What kind of wine is this?


    "What do you know? This is the best wine in the world and sells best." Chu Feng said.


    The ox grinned. He even knew that Raffi and Romani Kangdi laughed at Chu Feng for drinking the cheapest wine.


    Chu Feng was full of black lines in his head and said, "turn back and confiscate your communicator!"


    He kept muttering that the dead cow knew everything through the communicator. How can he deceive it in the future.


    Finally, the cattle ate more than 100 mutton kebabs. They were very satisfied. They lay on the rattan chair in the hospital and looked up at the stars. They looked very comfortable.


    "Cattle, come on, take two pills." Chu Feng came over.


    The cattle looked back at him and was puzzled.


    "Diarrhea stops immediately, dysentery pulls the stomach, and it works as soon as you eat it. Take two tablets first to prevent it." Chu Feng said with a guilty heart.


    What do you mean by that? What happened? The ox sat up, staring at Chu Feng.


    "Take more health medicine. It''s good for your health." Chu Feng talks big.


    "Moo!"


    Scalpers are not stupid. When they think about it, they suddenly get angry. Sure enough, it''s a local stall. You have to take medicine immediately after eating the kebab. It''s really unreasonable. You deceive the cow too much!


    It fought hard with Chu Feng and rushed forward.


    There was a great mess here. I don''t know how long it took to stop.


    Huang niuqi ran back to his room.


    Chu Feng bared his teeth and suffered several cattle hooves. Fortunately, he is now in strong physique. Otherwise, he may not be able to get up.


    He went to the bathroom and took a hot bath. Today, he kept running back and forth between the county and Qingyang Town. Just now he had another battle with scalpers. He was really tired.


    When Chu Feng entered the room, he was already confused. The lights didn''t turn on. He hit the bed directly and fell asleep.


    "No!"


    In an instant, he woke up with a start and his sleep disappeared.


    Why is it so soft?


    In addition, there was a dull hum on the bed, as if someone had been hurt.


    Brush!


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. There was someone on the bed. He swished backward and turned on the light.


    What happened? He was stunned!


    There was someone on the bed, and it was a very beautiful woman. It seemed that she woke up from the pain of being smashed, frowned and opened her eyes slightly confused.


    "Who are you? Do you want to insult me at midnight?"


    This is the voice of Chu Feng, righteous words, questioning there. Because he was a little confused and wanted to take the lead.


    He didn''t want to hear a woman, especially a beautiful woman, screaming in his room.


    When he looked carefully, Chu Feng''s heart clicked. The woman was not generally beautiful. She was about 20 years old. She was dressed in white clothes and trousers, and her neat and smooth hair spread around her snow-white neck. She looked sweet, young and energetic.


    She had completely woke up and was not an ordinary person at first sight. When she met this kind of, she was very calm. Her beautiful pupils were very divine. She looked carefully at everything in the room and soon became calm.


    She felt some pain in the back of her head, frowned slightly and stroked it back gently. After a while, she asked Chu Feng, "you knocked me out and brought me here?"


    "When did it happen? If I had such a mind, would you still be intact? " Chu Feng denied that he could not carry the black pot.


    "Why are you here?" The young woman asked. Although she was very calm, she was still nervous when she woke up. She checked herself secretly.


    "I also want to ask, when did you come in, how did you run to my bed, and what do you want to do to me?" Thick skinned is Chu Feng''s advantage. He asked calmly.


    After hearing the speech, the beautiful woman picked her eyebrows slightly. Is she so unbearable? She was so scolded, but she held back and didn''t attack.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and be quiet."


    Chu Feng hurried downstairs and rushed to the cattle''s room.


    "Dead cow, what did you do?"


    The cattle were sulking. After seeing him, they almost got angry, but they were finally stopped by Chu Feng.


    "Why is there another woman in my room? Are you... Filial to me?"


    Cattle resolutely put up a hoof and despised it there.


    Finally, Chu Feng found out what had happened.


    In the evening, the cattle went to the orchard to bury its "treasure". When they came back, they found a woman wandering around this area, and she was a strange person.


    It thought it might be Chu Feng''s trouble.


    Because at last, the woman really came to the yard of Chu Feng''s house.


    As a result, without saying a word, he quietly followed close, rushed behind him, went up with two hooves, watched her turn her eyes and fainted on the ground¡° You really have to hoof. " The Chu wind blows straight at the tooth flower seed. Cattle belly Fei, you killed a beautiful woman. When eating kebabs, it already knew how Chu Feng went to the county¡° Then you threw her into my room? " Chu Feng asked. Cattle rarely show an embarrassed look. In fact, later, it found that some strange people appeared and wanted to stay in Qingyang Town. It understood that it was too worried. It was tantamount to beating the woman for no reason¡° You''re in trouble. Throw it on my bed?! " Chu Feng stared at it. Good communication between people! The ox wrote down such a line of words, then stretched out his hoof and pointed to the door, indicating that Chu Feng could go, Ma Liu! Finally, Chu Feng reluctantly returned to the room and looked at the beautiful and outrageous woman. He really felt very amazing. At this time, the young and beautiful woman has fully adapted and is very calm. She is standing in front of the window and looking up at the stars. Chu Feng really doesn''t know how to explain. She says a cow knocked her unconscious. Who believes it! He can''t really drag the cattle. If it comes out, it''s estimated that there will be a big accident¡° Do you have anything to eat? " Asked the beautiful woman. Chu Feng was surprised. It was different from what he imagined. People didn''t mean to ask for a crime at all, but took it easy and asked him for some food¡° Yes, in the yard. " Chu Feng said, there are some kebabs there. The woman smiled. She was really sweet and more beautiful than before. She said, "you''re not a stranger?"¡° Yes! " Chu Feng nodded¡° It was a strange animal that attacked me. At the last minute, I felt it. It was very strong and dangerous. " The woman''s words reassured Chu Feng, at least not on his head¡° You have a strange animal? " She asked softly, with a soft smile, big eyes bent and corners of her mouth slightly tilted to watch his reaction¡° Nothing! " Chu Feng flatly rejected. While talking, they had come to the hospital. The woman frowned. Obviously, she was not used to eating this kind of street food, but she seemed really hungry. Finally, she picked up a bunch. She eats very delicate and elegant. Even eating mutton kebabs is that kind of behavior. Chu Feng guessed that she must have come from an unusual family. It can be seen that she has always maintained some rules and etiquette. After simply eating some, the woman took out the messenger, looked at it, frowned slightly, and then began to send messages¡° Well, it''s time for me to leave. They''re in a hurry to disappear for so long. In the future, I will come to settle accounts with that beast! " The woman said, and finally rose up in the air. A pair of light wings appeared behind her, emitting snow-white brilliance. She stood in mid air, like a clear God, dusty and elegant. The hair hanging down to the snow-white neck was blown by the wind. Her bright eyes were divine. Her white clothes and white pants were more and more dust-free, which made people have the illusion that this woman was not a mortal¡° Wait a minute. " Chu Feng shouted. Looking back, the young woman was very beautiful and now so holy. With a smile, the whole person exuded a soft and mysterious brilliance in mid air¡° What''s the matter? " She asked softly¡° Here you are! " Chu Feng threw a bottle into the air¡° What is this? " The woman was puzzled. After taking it in her hand, her beautiful face was puzzled, and the snow-white light wings behind her radiated divine brilliance¡° "Stop!" Chu Feng told me. Hearing this, the young woman in white trembled slightly. Even if she looked very sweet, she could not help but show some fierce light in her eyes. She ignored Chu Feng, patted a pair of light wings and rushed to the sky¡° Don''t throw it away, be sure to take it! " Chu Feng shouted behind. In mid air, the woman gave a little meal, and she could see what she was trying to restrain herself, and then disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Soon after, she met some strange people¡° Thank God, we haven''t been in touch. We all thought that the people of the gods and creatures set an ambush and ambushed you together. "¡° You finally appeared! " Some people seem to breathe. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 47

    This night, Chu Feng slept very sweet. He fell asleep after lying in bed. He had no dream all night.


    As for the Yellow ox, his face was ugly. He ran out three or four times this night. He was angry and hummed. He wanted to break into Chu Feng''s room immediately and give him some hooves.


    However, it is afraid to disturb the guy and be laughed at!


    After running out for five times, the Yellow Cattle really couldn''t stand it and his face turned green. This is still because he is strong enough. If he were a person, he would have to squat outside for a night without running back and forth.


    As like as two peas in a moonlight carry off all that one has slipped into the storage room, and rummaged and cupping, a small bottle of identical size was found.


    After it was opened, it swallowed a small half bottle of tablets in a huff and puff. The effect was immediate. Finally, it didn''t have to run out. It lay on its back in bed and went to sleep.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng and Huang Niu got up almost at the same time, stood in the courtyard, facing the East and practiced a special breathing method.


    Chu Feng felt that the effect of breathing method was extremely significant, especially when facing the warm morning glow, he felt comfortable all over, like a warm current after another.


    In the end, he was like being in a big stove. His body was hot and his pores dilated. It seemed that he was being purified and got some transformation.


    Sure enough, when he opened his eyes, he saw the wonder again. His body seemed to be covered with a layer of pale gold gauze, which was very real. With the end of breathing, he converged into flesh and blood.


    Not far away, cattle are envious. This special breathing method has been the strongest embodiment in Chu Feng''s body. How long has it been? It changed his constitution.


    This is an evolution. The breathing method has a great effect. Comb his flesh and blood, adjust his life values, and constantly enhance his physique.


    Scalpers are more and more convinced that the petals obtained by Chu Feng are unusual. They are the top catalyst and play a very key role.


    But counting the time, the effect is almost over, because any substance has a certain timeliness.


    Thinking of pollen, catalyst and cattle, they ran to the edge of the garden and looked again and again. Unfortunately, the three seeds still didn''t move and didn''t grow.


    However, it had hope in its heart. After all, it was brought back from the Kunlun Mountains. According to what it knew, the place was very unusual.


    "Moo!"


    With a low roar, the cattle rushed to Chu Feng without warning and began to attack to avenge the diarrhea last night.


    "Dead cow, are you serious!"


    Chu Feng was startled, jumped up quickly, avoided the collision of mangniu, gave it a fist seal and fought back.


    Finally, Chu Feng escaped. The hero didn''t eat the loss at present. He noticed that the cow was holding a sullen breath and wanted to put the remaining mutton kebabs into his mouth.


    He came to the third master Zhao''s cold weapon workshop. This time, he wanted some sharp blades, because he found that the power is super strong. With a shake of his hand, the Black Dagger flies out, which is more amazing than the effect of crossbow and arrow.


    Chu Feng probably said the desired effect. Third Master Zhao said there was no problem. He could polish a batch of throwing knives for him.


    "Xiao Chu, do you like these things very much?" Third master Zhao asked. He was quite tall, with short hair standing upright, and the whole person looked very hard and had a spirit.


    "I''ve always liked crossbows and arrows. I used to think crossbows and arrows were good, but now I see that there is no sharp and direct throwing of throwing knives." Chu Feng said.


    "Then you are wrong. The real bow and arrow is powerful, but now some things have been lost." Third master Zhao sighed.


    "With the development of the times, there is no way. Moreover, no matter how strong the bow and arrow is, it is not as good as guns." Chu Feng said.


    "Not necessarily." Uncle Zhao shook his head.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He knew that third master Zhao was an ancestral craft. His cold weapon workshop was very famous, and many people came from all over the world.


    It is said that his ancestors made magic weapons in ancient times.


    However, I don''t know whether those ancient weapons are hard and sharp enough compared with the current technology.


    "In ancient times, some weapons were very demon, such as bow. They shot not only arrow feathers, but also some mysterious power with great lethality." Zhao Sanye said that there are records in this regard in the ancient books of his family.


    Chu Feng was surprised.


    "That kind of bow is very strange, but ordinary people can''t use it. It''s said that they are all old Taoists over 100 years old and monks who can barely pull it apart."


    "It''s so mysterious. The older you get, the more suitable you are for drawing a bow?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a little far away, almost mythical. However, I heard that in ancient times, there were so few old Taoists and eminent monks whose flesh did not rot after death, and their fragrance filled the room. Only because their flesh is unusual and their strength is infinite when they are alive, they can be regarded as the sanctification of their flesh in the legend. Only such people can open the bow refined by my ancestors. " There was an inexplicable brilliance on the third master Zhao''s face. He seemed to yearn for that era to refine such mythical bows and arrows.


    According to what he said, an arrow can shoot down the gate.


    "Third Master, wake up and come back." Chu Feng smiled and shook his hand in front of him, because Third Master Zhao was distracted after saying those words.


    "You little rabbit, dare to make fun of me. Don''t believe it. There is such a bow!" Master Zhao''s face was a little uneasy, so he said.


    "This is an old story many years ago. Take the millennium as the unit. You know, now it is a post civilization era." Chu Feng disagreed.


    Even if it does, who can see it? I didn''t know where it was buried underground.


    "I''ve seen it!" Master Zhao blurted out that he had a hard temper. He was a stubborn old man. Even if he joked with acquaintances, he was sometimes one track minded.


    "Third Master, if you do, show me!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up immediately. If there was such a mysterious bow, he wanted to borrow it and take it to Taihang mountain to try its power. Whether he was an armed helicopter, a flying alien, or a silver winged God, he was annoyed and shot it all from the sky.


    The Third Master of Zhao regretted after saying those words. He quickly shook his head and waved his hand at the same time. He even said that there was no such thing.


    "Third Master, I don''t know your temperament. There must be. Show me." Chu Feng''s eyes are hot.


    Third master Zhao looked left and right, and then slammed the door. He hesitated and said, "OK, let me show you."


    Finally, he went into the bedroom and dragged out a large stone box from under the bed. It was very primitive and not modern at first sight.


    It was very heavy. Uncle Zhao dragged it on the ground and felt very heavy.


    "Save in stone box?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Well, because I was buried underground for many years, I was worried that the wooden box would rot. later, although it was taken out, my ancestors thought that the stone box was reliable, so it was preserved."


    Chu Feng knew that there was a period of time when the world was bad and really needed to be prevented.


    After opening the stone box, a large bow, nearly one meter and five meters long, brown, dim and without luster, gives people a feeling of very old age.


    The whole bow shows the meaning of simplicity and vicissitudes, with the precipitation of years. At first glance, it is not an ordinary object.


    Chu Feng tried to pick it up. He was surprised that the material of this bow was very special and very heavy. Most ordinary people couldn''t pick it up, because it was at least more than 100 kg.


    Even metal is not so heavy.


    But it was nothing to him.


    "Xiao Chu, don''t move. It''s too heavy." Third master Zhao reminded me.


    However, Chu Feng easily held it in his hand and took it in one hand to shoot an arrow.


    Third master Zhao was surprised that he could easily pick up such a heavy bow, and it was so easy.


    "Xiao Chu, your strength is big enough!"


    "Why is there no bow string?"


    The Third Master of Zhao sighed that the bow string had long been destroyed, and only the bow tire was left of the big bow.


    "Just tie a bow string." Chu Feng was surprised and puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. It''s said that the original bow string is not good. It''s a dragon tendon. Ordinary bow strings can''t match this bow and can''t exert their power at all." Third master Zhao said.


    Chu Feng obviously doesn''t believe it. How can there be any dragon tendon.


    Third master Zhao also nodded and said, "it should be the tendon of some kind of monster."


    "Third Master, lend me a few days. I''ll go back and help you find a suitable animal tendon to reproduce the style of this bow." Chu Feng said with fiery eyes.


    "It''s really meaningless to put this bow here. It''s OK to send it to you, but you can''t pull it at all." Third master Zhao said.


    However, then he opened his eyes in surprise. Chu Feng grabbed both ends of the bow with both hands and made it bend gradually.


    What happened? Third master Zhao was shocked because he knew how amazing the bow was. In the past, seven or eight strong guys didn''t bend it together.


    However, Chu Feng was even more shocked.


    With his strength, the bow heard the sound of tigers and leopards, the roar of reckless cattle and the roar of giant birds. It was very evil. Finally, it made the sound of thunder. The movement was not small, which was amazing.


    "Xiao Chu, you... Are a monster!" Third master Zhao was shocked. He was dizzy. He took Chu Feng and said a lot. In the end, he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Chu Feng said goodbye to third master Zhao and returned home.


    "Cattle, stop, we have a truce. Look, what did I bring back? A secret treasure! " Chu Feng hurriedly stopped the cattle and didn''t want to fight with it.


    The Yellow Cattle''s eyes were a little straight and kept staring at the bow.


    When it tried to bend the bow, it reproduced all kinds of animal roars and bird songs, and finally burst into thunder.


    "The name of the bow?" It engraved words on the ground and asked questions.


    "Zhao Sanye said that this is a big thunder bow, but the bow string has long been accidentally damaged. It is said that the bow string was made of dragon tendon." Chu Feng said.


    "Go hunting dragons!" The cattle decisively wrote these three words, took him, and was about to enter the boundless mountains. Obviously, it was very concerned about the bow and looked strange.


    "Comprehensive, come quickly and take you to hunt dragons!" Chu Feng dialed the comprehensive communicator and called him, ready to sharpen him on the way.


    "Don''t go. I heard that most of the mysterious fruit in the mountain will mature tomorrow. Now hurry and save your energy." Said Zhou Quan¡° Stop talking nonsense and come quickly! " Chu Feng shouted, if there is a big war tomorrow, just take advantage of now to reconnect the big bow and let it shine again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    He dawdled and hesitated, but finally agreed at the other end of the communicator and decided to follow Chu Feng into the mountain.


    The main reason was that the shadow area in his heart was too large last time. First, he was chased by fierce birds and monsters, and his soul was almost scared away. Then, he witnessed Chu Feng fighting with a group of ruthless people with bazookas. It was thrilling. At that time, his bones were cold.


    Chu Feng and cattle are fast enough to pick him up outside the county city.


    The whole came late. It was hard to come. It slowed down after a long distance.


    Chu Feng was in a daze, and then couldn''t help but be happy.


    The round big back head was hot and curled. It was shiny, thick and dense. The head looked two sizes bigger than before. The curly hair was combed back to cover a pair of horns.


    "Very chic hairstyle!" Chu Feng really couldn''t find any other praise words.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost weight again. It''s not only irrelevant to fat, but also thin.


    "I can''t call you fat in the future. It''s more appropriate to call you thin Zhou. It''s too slim. Won''t you take diet pills every day?" Chu Feng smiled.


    The scalper was also a little dazed, because it was like two people, directly reduced from Maitreya Buddha to spareribs.


    Full of resentment, pointing to the horn on his head, he said, "the essence is absorbed by it. If I go on like this, I want to find a chainsaw, and cut it out with pain."


    The horns on his head were much thicker, with a sense of recklessness. In the early days, he also called cattle the ox demon king, but now he is quite consistent with him.


    Chu Feng looked at Zhile.


    The Yellow Cattle leaned over, touched his horn, grinned, rarely despised, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What do you mean?" Wide eyed and alert. He was uncomfortable all over. The cow had never been kind to him. He used to pinch him when he saw it. How did he change his temper?


    "Handsome." It''s rare for a scalper to carve words on the ground, because it has never boasted.


    After hearing it, I felt comfortable, raised my head and doubled my confidence. Isn''t it just a pair of horns? In fact, he is still tall and handsome. No, even the cow is praising him.


    The Yellow bull added another sentence: among the tauren, they can rank first.


    "Ox demon king, your uncle''s, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Quan raised his voice. He was angry and made trouble for a long time. The scalper was saying that he was more and more like a Tauren. He was angry.


    Along the way, the sound of comprehensive scolding, pain and moo of cattle never stopped!


    Finally, we are close to the barren mountains again.


    As soon as he stepped into the mountain pass, he trembled when he saw the original dense forest. He was so impressed last time that all kinds of monsters scared him out of his wits. He had nightmares for many days.


    "I said, let''s go slowly!" He murmured, trying to get used to it.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he jumped up and ran all the way in, afraid to stop.


    Because, right behind him, a big spider more than three meters high fell from mid air, and then chased down with his ass.


    "Hard life, it''s starting again!" Full scream.


    Thinking of his last experience, he still has lingering palpitations.


    However, he knows that more experience and more honing in danger will enable him to live more tenaciously in the future.


    Chu Feng has told him that many wild animals and raptors all over the country are changing, more than strangers, but they are dormant. Maybe something will happen one day.


    In the primitive mountain forest, the fallen leaves have accumulated a few feet thick. Many of them have already rotted and become fertile soil.


    Some vines are thicker than water tanks, and big trees block out the sun. Their branches are thick, just like huge umbrellas supporting the sky.


    In the woodland, there are many ancient trees and miasma is very strong. The physique of ordinary people can''t bear it and can''t withstand the devastation of this harsh environment.


    In the middle of the sky, the fog is churning, which almost obscures the sky. From time to time, you can see huge fierce birds in the sky, like clouds. The scene is frightening.


    At the same time, the roars of animals around kept ringing.


    Coming here is like entering another world, which is very different from the outside.


    "This time... I''m going to hunt dragons!" I can''t believe it. Is there really a dragon in this world?


    Chu Feng also suspected that there was really a dragon dormant in the depths of the mountain? Do they have the ability to fight one of them? How can they fight against that legendary creature?


    The cattle nodded in affirmation.


    At the same time, it looked very solemn and reminded Chu Feng to be careful. This time, he must not be careless.


    "You mean, let me hunt dragons alone?" Chu Feng stared.


    "Of course!" Cattle write these two words.


    "I think this cow is a pit cargo. Don''t listen to it!" Said Zhou Quan.


    The ox looked sideways, stared at him maliciously, and then motioned to sharpen him later.


    The whole spirit shivered and immediately closed his mouth. He didn''t dare to say more. Last time, the Yellow bull blamed the monster and polished his face.


    The forest is getting steeper and steeper, very primitive, and occasionally climbing cliffs. Obviously, they are crossing the mountains and going to another area.


    Finally, they even crossed several swamps.


    Finally approaching, the pace of cattle slowed down gradually.


    In front, the huge trees are sparse, the ground is dry and hard, there are many disordered stone piles, and there is evil spirit everywhere.


    This area is obviously different and dangerous.


    It''s full of miasma. Occasionally, when fierce animals pass by here, they seem to be very afraid. They don''t want to stay for a long time. They panic and escape. They are very afraid of here.


    here we are!


    The cattle indicated that there was a pool in front, and in the stone forest beside the tan, there was an open area with white bones scattered everywhere.


    It was like prey eaten by some creature, and the animal bones were left at will.


    Deep in the open land, the miasma is thicker. When he came here, Chu Feng felt terrible before he saw any giant animals. It''s very terrible here.


    The cattle stopped walking, pulled the whole backward and let Chu Feng pass alone.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and strode towards the stone forest to the open land.


    In the rear, I was so nervous that I had to stop breathing. Stare there. Is there really a dragon here?


    The miasma was blown away by the wind. At this time, the whole cold hair stood up and almost shouted. He saw a pair of eyes in the fog ahead, as big as a lantern, cold and ruthless, and stared at Chu Feng!


    At this moment, Chu Feng had goose bumps on his body, and he saw a giant.


    It was a giant beast, ten meters high. In the mist, it was covered with silver scales, with an overwhelming smell of ferocity. It was looking down.


    A pair of pupils, silver awn frightening, eyes as big as a basin!


    In an instant, the giant beast broke out and collided. It was too fast. With the terrible evil spirit, the ground was shaking because of its steps.


    Chu Feng evaded and escaped laterally.


    Boom!


    There is a pile of rubble in front of it. It is directly knocked away, completely ignored and destroyed.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Chu Feng finally saw as like as two peas, and the shape of the beast was exactly the same as that of the tyrannosaurus. But it was silvery, up to ten meters, and it was even more amazing as long as it was long.


    "Buzz!"


    The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex shook its tail and pulled it horizontally. It was very fast. Although it was large, it didn''t feel clumsy at all, with a terrible wind.


    Chu Feng avoided again, and the tail pulled directly among the stone forests, which immediately caused many boulders to collapse and scattered stones.


    "Roar..." the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex roared. The noise in this place was huge and shaking.


    This is what cattle call dragon!


    Chu Feng was a little frightened. Isn''t this a dinosaur? However, it is obviously different from paleontology. It is bigger.


    "Is this what you call a dragon?" In the distance, the whole voice trembled.


    Even at such a distance, he could feel that the dragon was terrible, far better than the monsters he had seen earlier. The silver scales were shining, and the huge stones could not wear them. Was this something that human beings could resist?


    People standing in front of it are too small to move at all.


    In the open land in the stone forest, the war between Chu Feng and silver Tyrannosaurus Rex began!


    He took the initiative to attack, used his detached speed, rushed to one side, exhausted his maximum strength, and blasted the Tyrannosaurus Rex with his fist seal.


    When!


    The noise was so loud that the silver scale of Tyrannosaurus rex was even harder than steel. After hitting it, it made a terrible metal tremor.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was a monster. His flesh was tough. It was difficult to break its scales, let alone kill it.


    Later, he found that the Tyrannosaurus Rex breathed strangely. When he attacked, he gasped.


    "He knows breathing?!" Chu Feng was shocked.


    No wonder it''s so strong. Just now, his fist seal that can blow away 10000 kilograms of boulders hit it. It''s like striking iron. It''s hard resistance, which is related to some breathing method.


    For a time, Chu Feng''s heart fluctuated, and a Tyrannosaurus Rex actually understood this method.


    His eyes were strange. After careful observation, he could see that the breathing method of this silver Tyrannosaurus rex was very simple and crude, which should be incomparable with that of cattle.


    The reason why it is so strong is that it is large enough, born with rough skin, thick flesh and strong scales, which is its inherent advantage.


    Chu Feng was the first time to see a giant beast who knew how to breathe. He was in trouble.


    However, what reassured him was that although the silver Tyrannosaurus rex was fast, it was still not as fast as him. Moreover, his fist seal was not invalid. Continuous attack also made Tyrannosaurus Rex feel pain and his eyes became more fierce.


    In the distance, the Yellow Cattle signaled that they could go on the road to sharpen.


    Zhou Quan was surprised and said, "can you leave him here alone? What if he is eaten by that pretty dragon?!"


    Without saying a word, the Yellow bull lowered his head and hit his ass with a pair of horns.


    "Ow..." Zhou Quan jumped high, turned and ran away, because he saw that the cow came really. If he didn''t avoid, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Soon after, in the mountains and forests in the distance, there was a full cry of panic. He fell into deep water and fire and startled some monsters. His experience has begun! Half an hour later, when Zhou got rid of a beautiful snake, he returned to this place and saw that Chu Feng was still fighting with Tyrannosaurus Rex. An hour later, he was exhausted, spewed out a terrible flame, burned a bat more than six meters long and constantly chasing him, and now he didn''t want to move. When he dragged his tired body to the stone forest, Chu Feng was still fighting with the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, the battle is coming to an end. It can be seen that Chu Feng is also exhausted. He is covered with sweat and ragged clothes, which are almost turned into cloth strips¡° Hoo... "The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex breathed heavily, and the air flow from his nostrils was like silver flame, which had a strong impact, making the nearby giant trees shake and the leaves dance disorderly. It''s going to work hard, because some scales on its body were beaten by Chu Feng and burst open, bloody! Those eyes are silver, cold and ruthless, with a taste of bloodthirsty and cruelty. When opening their huge mouth, their snow-white fangs are like broadswords. They can easily cut the opponent''s bones. They are too sharp. Roar! The last roar, Tyrannosaurus Rex shopping. Its breathing was very strange, and its whole body was trembling. It seemed that there was a mysterious force bursting out in its body, which made its evil spirit soar. Although Chu Feng was extremely tired, he was highly concentrated and used his strongest strength. Moreover, he caught the law and wanted to forcibly interrupt the breathing rhythm of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He jumped up, and his powerful ox devil fist kept popping out. He used extreme speed to hit all parts of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body. Moreover, he was also performing his own special breathing method, so that the fist power could be superimposed and soared. His judgment was effective. The fist seal came and hit the T-Rex''s nostrils, throat, chest and abdomen. The T-Rex''s breathing rhythm was disordered. Poof! One blood mark after another burst on its body, and it continued to crack, and finally the blood splashed out¡° Kill the dragon! " In the distance, he shouted. Cattle also appeared and entered the open land in the stone forest. The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex fell and hit the ground. The place shook. It was too heavy. The blood from the huge body turned into a river. Chu Feng sat on the mountain like body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He didn''t want to move. He gasped. There was blood at the corners of his mouth. He was swept by the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail, but fortunately he wasn''t seriously injured. A hard struggle finally solved the behemoth¡° With the Dragon tendon, go back and repair the thunder bow. Go into Taihang mountain tomorrow and try how powerful it is. " Chu Feng gasped. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    The mountain like Tyrannosaurus Rex fell to the ground, covered with scales and ferocious. There were many cracks in his body, and blood flowed out of it. The behemoth was completely killed.


    He was so frightened that he came near and touched it with his hand. He felt it was untrue. This is a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex. It just fell down.


    "If this dinosaur is transported out, it will inevitably cause a great sensation!" Said Zhou Quan.


    "Dragon tendon!" Huang Niu wrote that he only cares about this and wanders around the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is even more interested than Chu Feng and wants to repair the big thunder bow as soon as possible.


    The smell of blood was pungent and spread towards the mountains and forests, but after a long time, no fierce animals came. Only because they were frightened by the fierce power of Tyrannosaurus Rex in the past, they didn''t dare to set foot in this forbidden area.


    Chu Feng was a little distracted and quietly realized that he was still thinking about the course of the war. Finally, he unknowingly used a special breathing method.


    Between his mouth and nose, there was white air one after another. In the sky, the sun penetrated the miasma and spilled down, forming a light golden luster on his body.


    Chu Feng felt that his body was warm. Just now he was pulled by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He had great pain and coughed up some blood, but now the pain disappeared gradually.


    "And this miracle?" He was surprised that the breathing method was very mysterious. There was such a wonderful place. It was like a huge treasure that could be excavated continuously.


    Soon after, the light golden luster disappeared into the body, and Chu Feng''s injury was all right without any discomfort.


    Not far away, Zhou Quan and yellow cattle are trying to skin Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "The scales are too hard. I don''t think bullets can break through!" I can''t do it if I want to peel.


    The ox was so fierce that it clanged a few hooves down, making the crack on the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body bigger. It wanted to crack the giant beast.


    "Let me do it."


    Chu Feng jumped down from the mountain like Tyrannosaurus Rex, took out the black short sword, smoothly cut the silver scale and armor, and looked for the Dragon tendon in its body.


    Half an hour later, a very long animal tendon was stripped out.


    "Is this the Dragon tendon? It''s too thick! " All around, some eyes are dizzy. The Dragon tendon is transparent, and the thinnest part is as thick as an adult''s arm.


    "Take the essence." The ox wrote that he was very experienced and groped on this ten meter long dragon tendon, as if he were looking for something.


    Eventually, it points to a location.


    Chu Feng looked carefully. Sure enough, there were some doorways. There was a faint silver line in the middle part of the Dragon tendon, hidden in the transparent tendon at the coarsest part.


    He peeled it with a black dagger and tried to dig it out.


    The Dragon tendon was really tough and hard to clean up. It was much more difficult than peeling off the scales of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It took them two hours to see the real appearance of silver thread.


    This is the essence of the Dragon tendon. A very thin thread is hidden in the big tendon. It is nearly two meters long and can be used as a bow string.


    Because the big thunder bow is one meter and five meters long.


    "Just right!"


    This silver tendon is thin and tough. Chu Feng tried. After tying it to the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s teeth, it is enough to pull the giant away without any signs of fracture.


    "Good thing, this is really a baby!" Even if you don''t know much about these, you can see the value of this dragon tendon.


    Chu Feng finally understood why some legendary divine bows in ancient times took the tendons of giant animals as their bowstrings. It really made sense.


    "Go back and ask Uncle Zhao if this tendon needs special treatment." Chu Feng Road.


    The ox shook his head directly. It seemed to be very experienced and wrote: "natural bowstring, don''t deal with it."


    Chu Feng didn''t listen to it and insisted on repairing the thunder bow after he went back.


    "Take it. Go home and try some fresh. It''s dragon meat after all." Chu Feng cut off a large piece, only weighing hundreds of kilograms, and threw it to Zhou Quan.


    "Must!" It''s incredible to have the chance to eat dinosaur meat in this age.


    Chu Feng himself cut a large piece, more than 200 kilograms, ready to take it back.


    "Dragon teeth!" Cattle wrote.


    It tells that this is the best material for making arrows. If you give up, it will be a natural thing and a waste.


    Chu Feng took a lot of effort to get those thick dragon teeth down, tied them together with a vine and put them on his shoulder.


    They returned along the same road, very smoothly, and did not encounter any strange animals.


    He sent Zhou Quan outside the county. Chu Feng and cattle watched him enter the city. Then he let go of the speed and galloped all the way back to Qingyang Town.


    Chu Feng came to the cold weapon workshop with a thunder bow and dozens of kilograms of Tyrannosaurus Rex meat.


    When third master Zhao saw the silver dragon tendon, his eyes almost stared out. Like a ghost, he couldn''t believe that there are still dragons in this era?


    "Xiao Chu, how did you get it?" Third master Zhao was thirsty and felt like he was twenty or thirty years younger all at once, full of energy.


    He really wants to see the big bow repaired and reappear its divine power.


    Chu Feng has a big head. How can he explain to third master Zhao?


    "A stranger gave it to me." He could only harden his head and talk about those who had changed recently, and asked Third Master Zhao to keep it a secret.


    Uncle Zhao nodded. Although he knew there was something strange, he didn''t ask. He looked at the beast tendon and thought it could be used directly after careful study.


    Finally, under the guidance of Third Master Zhao, Chu Feng wrapped the Dragon tendon and tied it to the big bow.


    Buzz!


    With a slight tremor, the bow string was pulled back a little by the Chu wind, and there was a terrible animal roar and harsh bird chirp. Finally, thunder broke out, just like a thunderbolt in the yard.


    The glass in Uncle Zhao''s house cracked and broke under the thunder.


    This is Chu Feng''s bowstring. If it is full, it will be more frightening.


    "Divine bow!" Third master Zhao was excited.


    "Third Master, if you like it, I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished." Chu Feng said, now this bow has really become a secret treasure. He doesn''t want to take advantage of Third Master Zhao.


    "No, I''ll give it to you. You can bring it to me once in a while." Third master Zhao said.


    Chu Feng nodded, which is natural. If there is no war, there is no urgent matter. There is no problem for this big bow to be placed in Uncle Zhao''s house for a long time.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng took a bundle of iron arrows.


    When he got home, the scalpers were already impatient.


    "You can''t try arrows at home, go deep in the mountains!" Chu Feng said, there was a lot of noise just now. If he really pulled the big bow full, he was afraid of something big.


    There are no people in the wild mountains.


    Chu Feng tried to fill the bow and put an iron arrow on it. For a moment, the beast roared to the sky, and a bird shadow appeared and hit the sky.


    The most terrible thing was that a thunderbolt burst out. Vaguely, an electric light burst out and went out with the iron arrow.


    In this process, the cattle ignored everything and didn''t care about the power of the arrow at all. It was like listening to something, and his expression was very serious.


    Dong!


    In the distance, smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    Chu Feng was stunned. It was like an arrow feather. He felt like a shell, which tore apart a 10000 pound boulder in the distance.


    "Shoot again!"


    The cattle quickly engraved words on the ground, very anxious and nervous, urging Chu Feng to continue archery.


    Chu Feng nodded and could just take advantage of this opportunity to practice. It might be of great use tomorrow.


    In the second bow bending, the thunder was even more amazing and deafening. Some plants and trees around were broken, like an inexplicable power.


    Whew!


    The iron arrow flew out, accompanied by an electric arc. The stone cliff in the distance exploded with a bang, and many huge stones fell. The scene was terrible.


    In this process, the cattle still ignored the power of the arrow feather, but stuck their ears to the bow tire, not afraid of thunder, and listened carefully.


    Chu Feng fully understood that the dead cow had other purposes. No wonder he was more interested than him and urged him to hunt dragons and repair the big bow.


    "Continue!"


    Urged by the cattle, the ears were stuck to the arched fetus, motionless, and the heart was sensing something.


    In this case, Chu Feng also cooperated. He didn''t ask anything. He shot one arrow after another. The place suddenly burst into thunder and electric arc splitting dance.


    Around, plants and trees are broken, and the ground is full of charred leaves.


    One arrow after another shot out, the light was shining, and part of the low mountain was cut off. The scene was frightening!


    Finally, all the more than 100 iron arrows brought by Chu Feng shot light. His great progress in arrow art was mainly due to his strong perception and Superman''s visual assistance, which made him handy and extremely accurate.


    Preliminary practice of arrow technique!


    However, the yellow cattle were very discouraged. Holding the big bow, they turned over and looked at it. They were very disappointed.


    "What are you looking for?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Top breathing." The cattle frankly told each other that they scratched back and forth on the ground with their hooves, while their eyes stared at the big bow, somewhat listless.


    Huh? Chu Feng was surprised.


    The most important reason for his current achievements is the breathing method, which is far better than the strong ox magic fist.


    His current breathing method is very mysterious and has miraculous effects, and cattle once pointed to the sky with one hoof and the ground with one hoof, so as to praise this breathing method. It can be imagined that it should be extraordinary.


    Now, it actually mentioned a top breathing method.


    "More powerful than our current breathing method?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Similar!" Cattle write these two words.


    "Since it''s the same extreme breathing method, isn''t one enough?" Chu Feng was very happy and satisfied. He finally knew the status of this breathing method.


    "If we can get the big thunder breathing method, our physique will become stronger faster."


    According to cattle, the two breathing methods have their own advantages, which means that the top breathing methods have their own uniqueness.


    Most importantly, the current breathing method does not take long every day. It can only be carried out in the morning and evening. It is useless to extend it. If you get the big thunder breathing method, it will be different. An additional top breathing method is equivalent to an additional period of effective time to improve your physique¡° What is the uniqueness of big thunder breathing? " Chu Feng asked¡° Overbearing! " Cattle wrote. The so-called domineering means that when performing this breathing method, the thunder in the body vibrates together, forcibly baptizes and changes the constitution very quickly. Of course, it also has disadvantages, that is, it is too overbearing and extremely arrogant. It often causes people to suffer heavy losses, and even shock themselves to death when the thunder sounds in the body. According to the yellow cattle, if you master another extreme breathing method, you can resist that bullying by exercising your physique sufficiently and then using the big thunder breathing method. Chu Feng''s eyes are bright. He finally knows why cattle pay so much attention to big thunder breathing method! He also studied the big bow! According to Huang Niu, the so-called divine bow is just because it was used by a person who mastered the breathing method of big thunder all year round. It resonates with his breathing rhythm. The big bow forms an inherent mysterious pulse, so the arrow has extraordinary power. It can be seen how overbearing the big thunder breathing method is. The utensils resonate with the breathing rhythm of the former owner. After solidification, they can form a magical scene¡° It''s not the secret treasure formed by refining utensils? " Chu Feng was stunned. Yellow cattle turn their eyes directly. Chu Feng asked modestly whether the so-called breathing method is the way to practice internal power or qi. Cattle smell speech, directly despise, too lazy to answer. Chu Feng is talking to him. He knows that he thinks too much. The so-called breathing method has nothing to do with those! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 50

    The whole body of the big bow is dim and has no luster. It can be about 1.5 meters long. The bow tire is brown, almost like rock, slightly rough, giving people the feeling of being very old.


    Chu Feng studied it for a long time and found nothing.


    The cattle were unwilling and let Chu Feng continue to shoot arrows. However, all the arrow feathers had been shot out, and they all disappeared into the small hill opposite.


    To this end, Chu Feng also deliberately ran up the hill to look for recycling. To his surprise, the iron arrow was either broken or exploded, and there was no complete.


    After a little thought, he naturally understood that with such great strength, the iron arrow itself could not be well preserved.


    The cattle groaned and asked Chu Feng to get the iron arrow again. It was like scratching its heart with a hundred claws, trying to determine whether it could get the top breathing method.


    Chu Feng is also very unwilling. Since he knows what''s going on, he also wants to get the big thunder breathing method.


    A man and a cow were fast. After a short time, they took the arrow back and brought two snow-white Tyrannosaurus Rex tusks, like broadswords.


    Soon after, the arc was flying again, and the thunder was deafening. The Yellow Cattle put their ears on the listening bow to listen to its pulse. Chu Feng was also sensing and didn''t aim when shooting an arrow.


    They listen carefully, ponder constantly and notice slightly!


    "There is a doorway, change the Dragon tooth arrow!" The cattle asked Chu Feng to polish it and replaced the Dragon tooth arrow on the site with the iron arrow.


    "Is it necessary?" Chu Feng thinks it''s a waste. There aren''t many dragon teeth.


    Cattle solemnly nodded, and simply carved out some words to explain.


    It believes that only a good arrow can match a good bow. Only when they are similar can they easily resonate, and the power of the arrow feather can reach the strongest.


    When Chu Feng put on the Dragon tooth arrow, it was really different. With a click, the electric arc shot everywhere, and the bone arrow flew out with an electric light.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu are paying attention to the bow fetus. They don''t care about the power of the Dragon tooth arrow. They just want to hear the mysterious pulse.


    "Yes, very regular!"


    Chu Feng was so happy that he was familiar with the breathing rhythm of cattle. He remembered it carefully.


    Yellow cattle also support their ears and have bright eyes.


    It was a long time before they left the bow tire.


    "What a pity!" Cattle write these two words.


    This breathing rhythm can get its shape, but it is rare to get its spirit.


    "Come again!" Yellow cattle urge.


    In this way, the two huge dragon teeth brought by Chu Feng were made into bone arrows and shot out.


    In the end, they thoroughly found out its pulse. The rhythm of resonance was very complex, but regular. They wrote it down one by one.


    The Yellow Cattle sighed. Although they got something, they were still very sorry.


    "It''s a pity." Chu Feng also said so.


    This breathing method needs secret transmission. Just like at the beginning, he could learn its shape by following the breathing rhythm of the yellow cattle, but finally he got the fundamental meaning by relying on the yellow cattle to use the secret method and carry out spiritual inheritance.


    One person and one cow are very quiet and experience silently.


    After a short time, a burst of thunder sounded from their bodies, and their bodies trembled constantly, like a thunder hammer beating bones and viscera.


    Chu Feng was surprised. If he hadn''t mastered another breathing method, his constitution would have evolved greatly. It was just such an impact. He had to cough up blood.


    The big thunder breathing method is really overbearing!


    "Hoo!"


    When I finally took a breath, it seemed that lightning had washed the flesh and blood and combed it again. After the numbness and pain, my whole body was very comfortable.


    Chu Feng feels that this breathing method is too extraordinary.


    This is instant and miraculous!


    No wonder it is overbearing and promotes the rapid evolution of physique. If so.


    This is only the result of its shape. It lasted only a short moment. What would be the effect if you had a complete big thunder breathing method?


    Chu Feng''s eyes are hot. This breathing method is too strong. He wants it very much.


    The Yellow Cattle stood there. After the thunder stopped in the body, they were also surprised. At the same time, they were very sorry, because they couldn''t get the ultimate essence of the supreme breathing method.


    "Cattle, is there a way to get a complete big thunder breathing method?" Chu Feng looked at it eagerly.


    The ox was helpless when he heard the speech. He shook his head and wrote some words: it will never get it.


    Chu Feng heard the speech and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s too big!" Cattle explain.


    The big thunder breathing method is the ultimate method. Generally speaking, it is impossible to get it. When it sees the big bow, it just wants to get lucky.


    In fact, if so, that kind of extreme breathing can''t fall on the outside.


    The ox soon adjusted his mood, stood up and patted Chu Feng on the shoulder, so that he didn''t have to think much and walked back directly.


    "The hill is short!" Chu Feng was in a daze. After consuming all the polished dragon teeth and arrows, he saw the bare and much shorter hill in the distance.


    Although he was shooting an arrow just now, he focused on the thunder bow and listened to its pulse with the cattle, and the others were ignored.


    Chu Feng rushed over and found that the Dragon tooth arrow was really strong and could be recycled.


    After returning home, he polished other dragon teeth and made arrow feathers. Most of them only polished one dragon tooth arrow, and the arrow shaft was made of other materials.


    Until the end, he made twelve whole bone arrows with his heart. The whole is made of dragon teeth. It takes too much time and is extremely difficult to polish.


    As strong as Chu Feng''s constitution now, it also took several hours and wasted a lot of electric grinding wheels because it was too hard.


    After Chu Feng finished his work, he took a look at the cattle. The goods had long forgotten the big thunder breathing method. Now he was in high spirits and was happily poking the communicator.


    "Scalper, you haven''t done anything good?" He asked casually.


    Cattle smell speech, immediately alert, like a thief, will protect the communicator against Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng immediately understood that this guy really didn''t do good!


    "Let me have a look!" He ran over.


    "Moo!" The cattle growled and issued a warning.


    ¡­¡­


    The county town lead a person to endless aftertastes and feel comfortable. The quality of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is too delicious, and it contains a certain essence.


    His family also praised that the meat was unusually fresh and delicious. They didn''t eat enough at all.


    Zhou Quan hummed a tune, went back to his room, relaxed, picked up the communicator, started networking, and roughly browsed various reports.


    He was in a cheerful and relaxed mood.


    "This picture, if you look at the silhouette, is quite my style. Who is this product? It''s on the news. It''s still like me. " Zhou Quan saw a news matching picture, showing an unexpected color, and then immediately turned his mouth and said, "Xiao Bian really has no eyes. Take this goods as the matching picture. If you want to choose, you should also choose me!"


    He shook his head there, looking very disdainful.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He exclaimed, because after clicking in and looking carefully, he was a little silly.


    "Shit, this... Isn''t it me?!"


    Even the clothes are the same. In addition, there is a front view with an exaggerated big back.


    He was stunned and completely stupid. How did he get on the news?


    He had a bad feeling. He didn''t read the text and quickly turned out the title.


    Take a closer look, his old blood almost gushed out.


    "Expression emperor, come out of the Jianghu again!" With such a line of words, he sat up directly, and then he had a hunch of something.


    "Ox demon king!" A moment later, a loud cry came out from the comprehensive room, shaking the upstairs and downstairs. Several neighbors and the dogs at home screamed, as if in response to his provocation.


    After reading the report, Zhou shuddered. Sure enough, it was a good thing done by scalpers again.


    In addition to his last embarrassing pictures, there were several more, which were updated behind the last few pictures, causing people to watch.


    Moreover, the administrator not only set the top, but also added flash, which became the hottest picture and text. The terrible number of clicks almost fainted at a glance.


    He didn''t count how many digits that string of numbers was.


    These pictures are the ones that are afraid of being caught by scalpers today. They are tricky and embarrassing. They are similar to the style of the last group. They come down in one continuous line and form a good supplement.


    "With these pictures, this group of expressions is perfect. It becomes a series and worships Lord cattle!"


    "This time I have a big back and curly hair. Ha ha... The expression is emperor."


    "I have collected all of them. Thank you, Lord scalper!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people bustled and clamped down in the face of the account of the hair maker.


    "Ah ah..." Zhou Quan shouted. He had an impulse to kill the cattle in Qingyang Town immediately. It was hateful to catch the cattle and bite it.


    After the last fermentation, these charts have long been popular. After the new charts are updated this time, some media directly reported them as news.


    "Cattle, I''ll kill you!"


    After a thorough search, I found that many media have given reports. It''s difficult to be famous.


    He directly dialed cattle''s communicator. As a result, cattle resolutely hung up and didn''t answer at all.


    This makes him so angry that he is about to explode. He is almost choking out congestion in his body. He directly sends text messages, curses scalpers and curses.


    "Cattle, your uncle, how can I be a man in the future?" He questioned.


    Finally, the cattle responded and sent a line: don''t worry, there is no confidant ahead.


    The whole eyes are a little straight. Does the shameful ox demon king know poetry? Learning is so fast, but it''s more annoying!


    "Confidant, your grandpa!" He was very angry.


    The scalpers ignored him until finally, seeing that he was constantly "harassed", they finally replied to a message and concluded: who doesn''t know you in the world.


    Zhou Quan was in a daze first, and then he was almost mad. Indeed, it is known all over the world, but is this a good thing? He was so angry that he was furious, and his mouth and nose began to spit fire unconsciously. This frightened him. He rushed out of his house and ran outside the county city. A long howl and flame jet burned a piece of forest land to ashes¡° Ah, ah... "... in Qingyang Town, Chu Feng knew what was going on. He was speechless for a while. The cow really didn''t do good! Cattle are very calm. They browse the report slowly. They look like an old God. They are not in a hurry. Bang bang! There was a knock on the door outside the hospital¡° Chu Feng, open the door. You promised to send me food today. Why didn''t you send it? " Outside the gate, there was a cry¡° Who is it? " Chu Feng was confused and didn''t remember for a moment¡° Roast mutton kebabs! " Outside the gate, there came the dissatisfied voice of brother Kechuan, who beat the door again. When he heard this, the old God was there, and the Yellow Cattle looked leisurely and comfortable. He was not calm immediately. He jumped up angrily, and white smoke came from his nostrils. He could no longer calm down, so he had to rush out and fight hard. Chu Feng rushed to it, stopped it, comforted it in a low voice and said, "calm down, steady, calm!" Take it easy! The Yellow ox is eager. He knows who came to the door and is calm about what. He is so powerful that he has to go out and work hard. Chu Feng spent nine cattle and two tigers. He had to say that his saliva was dry before he persuaded it. Huang niuqi hummed, sat there and ignored him. Chu Feng cut dozens of catties of animal meat with a short sword, carried it out, directly handed it to brother kebab, told him that there was no food, and offset it with meat. Brother kebab was very dissatisfied. He looked very suspicious and said, "is there no problem with your meat? If you eat it, you won''t have diarrhea?" In the room, as soon as the cattle heard this, they were anxious again and almost rushed out¡° Hurry! " Chu Feng pushed the kebab out, banged and closed the door. After returning to the room, Chu Feng had to appease again¡° Don''t make trouble. We have to go into Taihang Mountain early tomorrow morning to compete for the mysterious fruit. Now... Calm down! " Outside the yard¡° Ah, I said Chu Feng, are you sure this meat is all right? You won''t have diarrhea after eating it? " Bro kebab was worried. He stood outside the courtyard wall and shouted again¡° Moo... "The ox was so angry that he kicked his son and rushed to the hospital¡° What sound? " Brother kebab asked. Before he left, he patted the door and said, "I really want diarrhea. I''m not finished with you!"¡° Go! " Chu Feng pressed the cattle hard and shouted outside. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 51

    At night, Chu Feng stayed at home.


    The strong fragrance overflows, and the braised Tyrannosaurus Rex meat can be smelled from a distance. Before it is cooked, the yellow cattle can''t wait and want to break into the kitchen several times.


    On the table, there are several plates of berries, some of which are bright red, some are purple, some are yellow, fruity and refreshing.


    "Dinner!"


    As soon as these two words came out, the cattle rushed directly over.


    One person and one cow fall into a "war", fighting for food. When distributing, who has more and who has less, it is easy to cause "disputes".


    "The meat is so delicious!" Chu Feng praised that Tyrannosaurus Rex, who can breathe, has changed its constitution and has evolved. There are mysterious substances in its flesh and blood.


    I''ve been busy all day. I started to enjoy dinner so late. One person and one cow have a big appetite.


    In the evening, Chu Feng browsed the news, watched all kinds of reports about strange people, and paid special attention to the movement of Taihang Mountain.


    "There are thousands of strange people in Taihang Mountain, even tens of thousands..."


    As soon as this report came out, it caused an uproar, and many people were talking about that the mountains in the north were going to be restless and that large-scale fighting might break out.


    Many reports have focused on the gods and creatures. This time, they are determined to get the mysterious fruit and are well prepared. Even the top leaders came in person.


    Even Chu Feng saw a picture of Lin Nuoyi. Even if it was a side photo, it was still beautiful, cold and gorgeous, which caused many people to exclaim.


    Is this one of the top levels of God creatures? It''s so beautiful.


    Many people marveled and did not expect that there was such a young woman in the high-rise, which made many people excited.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than those so-called popular actresses."


    "It''s a pity to see only one side, not the front. Who can put out her close-up photo?"


    The reporter did not expect that a news picture and a secretly photographed photo were more attractive than the text and caused great waves.


    Similarly, in some reports, the Bodhi gene is also highlighted. This behemoth is likely to face off with the gods and creatures.


    In the past two days, there have been news that several conflicts have broken out between the two chaebols, killing and injuring each other.


    Then, Chu Feng read some reports about the strange and powerful people everywhere. Some people showed their means, which can be called shocking, just like the reappearance of myth.


    "When the fruit is ripe and the strong compete, who can be the best?"


    There is a very influential media, actually made a special page for everyone to discuss.


    As a result, the screen is full of posts of King Kong and silver winged gods. Who can compare them? There has been definite news for a long time. These two people must be present.


    Even, it has been revealed that the two people standing at the top of the pyramid have collided once, and their ultimate duel will be held in the Taihang Mountain.


    Once the mysterious fruit on the strange little tree matures, it is time for them to decide the outcome.


    "Will the fire spirit come? Will the white tiger king appear? If these two also arrive, all four at the top of the pyramid will arrive. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "I also hope those two strangers will appear. At that time, dragons and tigers will compete for hegemony and fight the Taihang mountain to see which is the strongest."


    "Forget it, those people at the top of the pyramid are really coming. What chance do you and I have? They can''t stop them with their joint efforts."


    ¡­¡­


    That special page, the discussion was in full swing and attracted countless eyeballs.


    Then, a gambling company launched its business at the right time. Anyone can bet on who is stronger, such as silver winged God, King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king.


    At the same time, they also launched the so-called top 100 experts list, which can also bet.


    This caused an uproar, but it has to be said that it is really eye-catching. Many people are paying attention, participating in and betting.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    This night, the senior management of the gambling company laughed and became numb. Because the response was too strong, countless people followed suit.


    In the end, it was found that the silver winged God was favored outside his personality, and his popularity was far ahead. Many people thought he was stronger!


    Later, someone did a survey and found that he was ahead of the other three strong players because he had been exposed by a battle video.


    After that video broadcast, his popularity soared and attracted the attention of all parties.


    In the video, when he shot, he was clean and invincible. Some means were like the reappearance of myth, showing an invincible style.


    In addition, he is tall and straight, with scattered silver hair and perfect image. With silver wings on his back, he can stand in the sky, just like God coming to the world, extremely detached.


    Many young women think that he is extremely handsome and has excellent demeanor. The first impression is very good. Psychologically, they have a certain tendency and think that he is the strongest.


    It has to be said that this move of the gambling company was too successful, attracted a lot of people''s attention, and led many companies to follow suit.


    For a time, there was a lot of heated discussion on the Internet.


    It is precisely because there are various topics and discussions that all the news has spread and attracted people''s attention from time to time.


    "You say, does the young woman with only one side photo have anything to do with the silver winged God?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are in the God creature. Well, as soon as you say it, I''ll think it over. It really matches. "


    "Yes, although it''s only a side photo, it''s a goddess at first sight. It''s quite suitable for the silver winged God."


    ¡­¡­


    No one thought that just a leaked video and a side photo could become a hot topic and attract many people to follow suit.


    This made some media feel overwhelmed and hurried to dig for further coverage.


    This night, destined not to be quiet, there are many hot topics, because many people know that the fruit of Taihang Mountain is about to mature.


    Maybe you can pick it tomorrow. There will be a huge storm in Taihang Mountain!


    "It''s hard. I wish it could dawn early. I want to know the result tomorrow."


    Many people are looking forward to it. Even if it is not a stranger, they are not qualified to participate in the competition. They are also in high spirits and look forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    The wind and cloud will rise in Taihang Mountain!


    Many people are waiting. It can be said that all sides pay attention to it.


    After reading various reports and knowing enough, Chu Feng put down the communicator.


    Early in the morning, the sun shines.


    Even if he was going to enter Taihang Mountain, Chu Feng didn''t delay his mysterious breathing method.


    He was like being in a fire furnace, and his body surface was full of golden brilliance, like flame and golden spray, which flourished and appeared, which was very amazing.


    Soon, he finished it, because it didn''t take long.


    A burst of thunder sounded, and the malleus shook the viscera. It was like a piece of lightning spreading, washing his body and baptizing all parts of his body. It was domineering and effective.


    After a short period of pain, I usher in unspeakable comfort!


    The big thunder breathing method has some effects even if it is severely incomplete.


    "Well, go into the mountain!" Chu Feng greets the cattle.


    Suddenly, he listened and sensed something. There were many vehicles coming this way in the street.


    Early in the morning, how could there be so many cars coming in the direction of his house?


    Chu Feng was confused. He stuffed a large bag of Tyrannosaurus Rex meat with sauce into the cattle. He had left it to eat on the road. Now he asked it to take it back to his room and hide first.


    Sure enough, the judgment was correct. The cars were parked outside his house.


    Chu Feng moved quickly and collected all the arrows and animal skins.


    Someone knocked hard at the door. The sound was not small. It seemed that a lot of people came outside, but it was not noisy.


    Chu Feng opened the door and found more than a dozen cars parked here, blocking the road in front of the door.


    Many people stood outside with sharp eyes, protecting a long and extremely heavy car. At first glance, it was a super bulletproof car, which was bright black.


    Someone opened the door and asked the people in the car to come down.


    It''s a man and a woman with good temperament. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    The man looks like a man in his thirties. His shirt is snow-white. He looks very elegant, his face is white, very handsome, and has a calm and calm temperament.


    He was very calm. After getting off the bus, he looked at Chu Feng and looked at him.


    The woman around him, 25 or 26 years old, has Danfeng eyes and red lips. Although her appearance is not as good as Lin Nuoyi, she is definitely a great beauty with a charming temperament.


    When Chu Feng saw her, he clicked in his heart and guessed her identity, because she was very similar to a person.


    Xu Wanqing''s sister! He made such a judgment.


    Then the man''s identity can also be inferred. It should be Lin Nuoyi''s little uncle Lin Yeyu. It is said that he will marry Xu Wanqing''s sister soon.


    Around this man and woman, he followed more than a dozen strange people and kept them in the middle.


    Lin Yeyu walked forward and kept looking at Chu Feng. He was very calm and didn''t say anything.


    As for Xu Wanqing''s sister, she took his arm and followed him. Danfeng had a certain brilliance in her eyes and was watching Chu Feng carefully.


    These people didn''t open their mouth. Everyone''s eyes turned to Chu Feng. Some were examining, some were hostile, and others were indifferent.


    Bang!


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, Chu Feng closed the door directly.


    A group of people did not expect that he should make such an action.


    Seeing this, Lin Yeyu was slightly stunned, then showed a little smile and said, "have character."


    A strange man came forward and knocked on the door.


    Chu Feng ignored it and sat down on the rattan chair in the yard. Since these people didn''t say a word and examined him rudely, no matter who you are, he didn''t say a word and shut them up.


    "Open the door!"


    "Open the door, we have something!"


    Someone knocked on the door and said. Chu Feng drank half a cup of tea. Seeing that they were still restrained and didn''t break in, he was concise and comprehensive. There was only one word and said, "say." That means, say something¡° Mr. Chu, please open the door. We have a few words to ask for advice. We''ll leave right after talking. " Obviously, the woman is talking, that is, Xu Wanqing''s sister. Chu Feng saw the main opening, so he opened the door¡° Yes, I am calm and courageous. " When they met again, Lin Yeyu, with a snow-white shirt and some elegance, opened his mouth¡° Please sit down. " Chu Feng motioned, neither humble nor arrogant. The other party didn''t say, and he didn''t ask anything¡° Did the man behind you kill my sister? " Xu Wanqing''s sister, very direct, came up and spoke like this. Her eyes showed strange brilliance and contained very mysterious power¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Chu Feng replied. At this moment, he felt like a spiritual wave approaching him, very mysterious¡° My sister is Xu Wanqing. " Said the woman¡° Oh... "Chu Feng elongated his voice, showed surprise and said," that''s a very annoying woman. She''s dead? " There was a chill in the woman''s eyes, but she soon converged and asked again, "has her death nothing to do with you?"¡° Nothing. " Chu Feng replied calmly. In fact, there were waves in his heart, and a magical spiritual wave filled the air, which made him involuntarily want to say something deep in his heart. However, he restrained himself, his face was very cooperative, and his slightly stiff simple answer seemed to express his mind. The woman was disappointed. The mysterious brilliance in her eyes shrank and didn''t say a word, but she obviously didn''t like Chu Feng. When she looked at him again, she didn''t smile and was very cold¡° You''re good. " Lin Yeyu patted Chu Feng on the shoulder with a gentle smile, then turned directly and walked out. Xu Wanqing''s sister took his arm and left with him, while the others scattered and protected them. Before Lin Yeyu got on the bus, he looked back at Chu Feng and showed his snow-white teeth. He smiled. He was very bright in the morning glow, but he also showed a strong force. He said, "although you are good, you should not contact noy again in the future. You''d better not have contact anymore!"¡° Go and tell noe that. It''s no use telling me. " Chu Feng replied¡° I advise you to leave quietly. You are people of two worlds. Can you compare with mu? We can''t compete with the silver winged God! " Lin Yeyu said and got on the bus. More than a dozen cars left successively and disappeared in Qingyang Town¡° Cattle, go into the mountains and hunt! " Chu Feng shouted, with a thunder bow on his back and a dragon tooth bone arrow¡° Moo! " Yellow cattle darted out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    "Put this on!" Chu Feng motioned to the cattle and took an animal skin robe, which was rough in workmanship. It was simply sewn and spliced by him.


    The fur of yellow cattle is golden yellow. It''s smooth like silk and satin. It flows with brilliance. It''s really eye-catching.


    If it swaggers into Taihang Mountain and doesn''t want to attract attention, it is estimated that it will be regarded as a strange animal and lead to trouble immediately.


    The cattle are reluctant. The main reason is that the animal skin is too thick. They cover it tightly. Except for two holes left in the eyes, the mouth, nose, ears and other parts are covered with animal skin.


    "Moo!" Scalpers are dissatisfied.


    "It''s not negotiable, not if you don''t want to!" Chu Feng has a firm attitude.


    After putting on the animal leather clothes, the Yellow Cattle walked upright like a freak, but there are many strange people in Taihang Mountain. It''s nothing like this.


    Chu Feng felt that his head was too swollen and awkward. He might as well expose two pale gold horns outside.


    He poked two holes in the animal''s skin to expose two golden horns.


    "There will always be some strange people with horns. Well, from now on, you are the masked great Xia - the ox demon king! " Chu Feng laughed.


    Later, Chu Feng put on his animal leather boots, and even his two front feet were hidden and put on a pair of gold gloves, which was "a full suit".


    The scalper came up to the mirror, looked at it again and again, and thought angrily to tear off his clothes. What is this? It''s too damaging to its glorious image.


    "Don''t be unwilling. In order to cooperate with you, I wear brother clothes with you. Be satisfied!"


    Chu Feng put on his helmet, which was specially made to cover his head and face, revealing his mouth, nose and eyes, and a pair of silver horns on his head.


    "From now on, my name is cow God King!" Chu Feng said and patted the cattle on the shoulder.


    Cattle looked at him, actually nodded and wrote a few words: more handsome than before.


    Get out! What look? Chu Feng wanted to slap it.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, he took the cattle out, bathed in the morning glow, and strode towards the Taihang Mountain.


    "No, where''s the sauce Tyrannosaurus Rex meat?" Chu Feng turned back and asked the cattle around him.


    The cattle walked upright and patted their stomachs, which means that you can rest assured that you didn''t lose it and ate it all.


    "Dead cow, you hid in your room and ate my share secretly?!"


    "Moo!" The cattle landed on their hind legs and touched their stomachs, which means they haven''t had enough.


    "Ox demon king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun is thin, and the fog is red with the mountains and forests.


    Although it is still early, the Taihang Mountain is not quiet. From time to time, strange people can be seen, some come alone or in groups.


    Strange figures can be seen everywhere in the mountains, cliffs and canyons.


    Many people already know that the mysterious fruit of the strange pine trees in the Taihang Mountains is about to mature. Those who dare to come here have hope.


    This naturally can not avoid fighting!


    Chu Feng walks in the mountains and has found several blood cases. Strange people once fought on the road and died in the grass.


    This is just the beginning!


    Because of some friction, bloody conflicts will occur. We can imagine how restless it will be today. When the pineal cone is mature, it will be more intense.


    In front of white snake ridge.


    There are many strange people in this place. Some sit on the mountain, some stand at the valley mouth, and others can fly and hang in the air.


    When there are more people, there will be more noise. This area is not quiet and very lively.


    However, people understand that this place is full of killing opportunities. If we really want to start the competition war, the strangers around us may become enemies immediately.


    Therefore, even if they talk to each other, they are all on guard against each other.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu also came to the White Snake ridge. Originally, they wanted to sneak around. They found that they didn''t need it at all. There were strange people everywhere.


    "Why do you two hide your heads and show your tail with broken pockets over your heads?"


    As soon as I came here, someone found fault and scolded Chu Feng and scalpers, obviously trying to give them an advantage.


    This strange man looks a little terrible. He has a row of bone spurs on his back. He has a layer of fine green scales and broad fangs. He looks very ferocious, almost like a Mountain Ghost.


    "What''s none of your business, bullying?"


    Chu Feng just finished, led by this strange man, suddenly four or five people quickly surrounded him. Obviously, they want to build a prestige and set a model, so as to gather people.


    Others have done this for a long time. Extraordinary people with extraordinary strength show strong means to attract other strangers to join and form a team.


    "Oh, you sound angry. I have to take off your animal skin today. I just don''t like you!" The strange man at the head sneered. Then, with a roar, his fist was covered with cyan scales, fast as lightning, and flew towards Chu Feng''s temple.


    It can be said that he was cruel and poisonous. As soon as he opened his mouth, he started to attack fiercely. If he really wanted to be hit in the temple, he would lose half his life.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he kicked up in the air. He kicked his blue fist, and immediately heard a crisp crack, breaking his hand bone.


    Bang!


    Then Chu Feng kicked him in the chest, causing him to fly back like a shell and knock the others to the ground.


    It was just two feet. He stood up on the spot. The stranger was full of blood foam. He was convulsed and fainted. The other people turned white.


    They knew that they had kicked the iron plate. When they got up from the ground, they hurried back.


    "Brother, that''s great. How about we go together later?"


    Sure enough, there were some strange people around him who recognized Chu Feng''s strength and wanted to form a team with him.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Chu Feng said.


    In his opinion, the temporarily formed team seems to be able to keep warm and strong, but it is actually a mob, which is useless at the critical moment.


    "Are you too proud?" Some people were dissatisfied and muttered.


    Chu Feng glanced at him, and there was no sound. He was afraid to provoke such a powerful stranger.


    "Brother, we will follow you!"


    Some people refused to listen and insisted on following him.


    "I''m not interested!" Chu Feng refused again.


    However, he underestimated these people. Seeing that he was superior and unwilling to team up with others, he felt that he might be a super master. A group of people refused to leave without saying anything and had to follow him.


    Chu Feng was speechless. Let them be. He went straight ahead.


    As a result, this group of people were very conscious. Some opened the way in front, and some hugged him behind. They vaguely regarded him as the core and followed him.


    The more Chu Feng refused, the more these people felt that he was strong and refused to go away. As a result, dozens of people followed him and became a not small team.


    These people have only one idea. Only by following the strong can they better fish in troubled waters. In case they rush to the strange little tree, pick the fruit and put it in their mouth. Once you change and become a master like King Kong and silver winged God, who are you afraid of? It is said that even heat weapons can''t deal with them!


    "Shit, it seems that the gods and creatures want to take the throne. They will eat us. Now they have to queue up if they want to enter the depths of white snake ridge, otherwise they will do it now!"


    Someone whispered curses and was very dissatisfied.


    "What''s the situation? There are so many of us. How can we be thousands? We''re afraid that God creatures will fail?" Someone stirred everyone''s emotions.


    "Look what''s over there. Heavy heat weapons are all on the top of the mountain." Someone pointed away.


    When the crowd looked, they all changed color.


    "I don''t believe they dare. Let''s go!" Someone said.


    The main reason is that there are too many strange people. Even if God creatures are strong, do they really dare to fight thousands of strange people with one enemy? That would be a public enemy.


    As a matter of fact, this time things have become big. Since the leak, the top level of the gods and creatures has been very big, which has deviated from their control.


    Now, they are still trying to maintain.


    The road to the depths of White Snake Mountain is still guarded to maintain order.


    Chu Feng also lined up and walked forward. He didn''t intend to climb the cliff to avoid here. Now he doesn''t need to. It''s better to mix with the crowd.


    "Go away!"


    Just then, there was a commotion in the back. On the way into the mountain, a group of people rushed in and pushed the people in front aside.


    Chu Feng was also pushed by people. The people behind him were very arrogant and overbearing.


    He saw that the group of people who had shouted to form a team with him had all run away. As expected, they were a mob and completely unreliable.


    "Are you too overbearing?" Chu Feng turned back.


    "Get out!" These people have a bad attitude and are very rude. When they see Chu Feng, they don''t give way. They not only push and shove, but also want to take action. Some even raise their feet.


    Chu Feng was angry. One morning, Lin Nuoyi''s little uncle came to the door. Now he was bullied to his head, and a burst of anger broke out.


    "It''s you who should go!"


    The next moment, he made a move, shouted to the scalper, asked him to be polite, and said hello to these people with him.


    In an instant, many people had nosebleeds, broken bones and tendons, and flew out upside down.


    "Die!"


    The team was really strong. The leader was two meters tall. He shaved his head and had a shiny head. At this time, a terrible breath broke out.


    The next moment, he became a body of rock. His body soared to seven meters high with infinite force. He stepped on the ground and rushed directly.


    Someone couldn''t escape. He was trampled by the soles of his feet and screamed directly. His intestines were broken and he died on the spot.


    Such a heavy body of rock rolled over, and the living could only become a pool of blood mud. After Chu Feng saw it, his eyesight soared. He realized that the upheaval in the post civilization era was different from the past. After the release of some people''s wild nature, it was completely different. He was merciless when he saw that the bald man turned into a rock giant. He raised his fist and killed a deadly killer. Dong! Dong! Dong In people''s shocked eyes, Chu Feng blew one punch after another, and finally cracked the giant of the rock body, screamed, fell to the ground and died directly. The team broke up at once. After Chu Feng killed the giant, he went straight ahead without stopping, causing a riot in the back. Everyone was shocked. This is definitely a super master. The mob who ran away just now secretly regretted it, but now they really have no face to get close to it¡° Brother, what''s your name? Let''s meet. " Later, some people shouted. Obviously, their strength is not weak and they value Chu Feng very much¡° My name is king Niu! " Chu Feng answered directly without affectation. A group of people heard the speech, looked at each other, and then stared at the silver horns on his helmet. They thought... It was appropriate. However, Chu Feng didn''t stop at this point. He pulled the Yellow ox standing upright, wearing animal leather clothes, showing only his eyes and two golden horns closer and said, "this is my brother, ox demon king!" This time, a group of people are a little dizzy. Cow God King and cow demon king are really brothers¡° I think it''s more like the king of gold horn and the king of silver horn. " Someone whispered and stared at their horns. After transformation, there are all kinds of strange people. It''s nothing to grow horns. Chu Feng turned away and ignored. The other people in the back talked about it one after another. The name of the king of the ox God used by Chu Feng did not come out, but the name of the king of the silver horn has been known by many people. Deep in the White Snake Mountain, it was not very noisy. Although many people came, they all lived on one side, slightly quiet. Obviously, those who dare to come here and stay are great experts. Because after many people came and saw the battle, they retreated and dared not participate again! Chu Feng chose a mountain and climbed it directly. This position is good. He can just see the strange small trees not far away. In fact, the nearby hills are occupied¡° The fruit is not yet ripe. It seems that it will have to wait for a little while. " Chu Feng''s eyes are sharp, many times that of ordinary people. He can see clearly that there is still a little light green on the pine cone on the small tree, which has not been transformed into purple gold. There was a mountain spring on the top of the mountain. Chu Feng tasted it and felt very sweet. He turned and hunted a small Swertia. The Yellow Cattle swallowed his breakfast. He was going to roast game here. Suddenly, he saw Lin Yeyu and the woman again. They also stepped into the depths of White Snake Mountain and looked in this direction. Then, a strange man climbed the hill and politely asked Chu Feng to leave and give way to the peak, because someone from the God of heaven chose this place¡° Disappear immediately! " Chu Feng glanced at him and responded with four very short words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    After hearing this, the strange man who climbed to the cliff flashed a fierce light in his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "friend, I''m very polite. Don''t ignore it!"


    Chu Feng can see clearly that this person came from Lin Yeyu and Xu Wanqing''s sister. It is obvious that he was ordered to act. After such a thing in the morning, Chu Feng has no good feelings for them.


    "It''s polite to drive me away?" Chu Feng glanced at him, his face was slightly heavy, and said, "shall I politely invite you down?"


    "Do you have the ability?" This strange person sneers. Anyway, he is also the strange leader around Lin Yeyu. He is an expert in God creatures.


    Dare any stranger outside despise him so much?


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He stepped forward and used strong ox devil fist. At this time, he was fierce and domineering. The fist seal shook the hill with the sound of thunder.


    What happened? The strange leader was surprised. He chose a mountain at random and met this expert.


    With a low roar, he opened his mouth and spewed out a blue flame. It was extremely hot. The terrible temperature melted the rocks on the mountain.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He was really a strong man. He had similar abilities to Zhou Quan. The fire was very terrible. Burning gold and molten stones would turn into ashes if they touched it a little.


    The alien leader''s eyes turned blue, and his whole body was beating with a blazing blue flame. The fire was more than ten meters high, and the scene seemed a little scary.


    Nearby, people were shocked.


    Many people saw this scene. The mountain was melting and turned into bright red magma. It flowed slowly and fell down along the mountain wall, like red molten iron, which made people feel terrible.


    People realized that this strange man was too powerful. If anyone met him and flew with fire, it would be enough to burn his opponent to ashes.


    "This is an expert of God creatures. He controls the fire and has infinite power!"


    "The rocks have turned into magma. How can flesh and blood resist it? This ability is too outstanding, and it is also unsolvable for strangers such as me, because he can easily melt metal. "


    Some people whispered and were shocked.


    In particular, people close to feel creepy. Magma is flowing down the mountain. Who is not afraid? All quickly back away.


    In the distance, Lin Yeyu and Xu Wanyi are watching here. Although the distance is quite far, you can still see the strange leader fighting with the man.


    "That man''s temper is not small. The king is very unhappy. We should teach him a lesson." Xu Wanyi whispers softly. Like her sister, she has a pair of Danfeng eyes, but she is more beautiful than her sister.


    "Leader Wang Ji is powerful and few people can be enemy. That person can''t be an opponent at all." There is a stranger nearby.


    Lin Yeyu didn''t speak, but looked at him calmly.


    Xu Wanyi nodded slightly and said, "leader Wang Ji has mastered a little true meaning of samadhi true fire. Once he realizes it, he can burn the sky and melt the earth."


    She revealed the terrible part of Wang Ji and mastered the rudiment of samadhi true fire. If this ability can continue to change, the power will be unimaginable.


    "That man is really unlucky. It''s bad to provoke anyone. Commander Wang Ji is unhappy. It''s better to let the mountain out early." Another stranger scoffed and gloated there.


    He felt that the next moment that person would become coke and die.


    In fact, almost everyone thinks so. Once the prototype of samadhi true fire comes out, anyone who dares to touch it is doomed to suffer heavy losses.


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Feng did not retreat. In order to be safe, he used a special breathing method.


    At the same time, his fist seal became more violent. The drum blew out a vigorous wind, and the sound was deafening. It was like lightning and thunder, flying sand and stones around it, which was very terrible.


    Boom!


    The blue flame was pierced by Chu Feng, and there was a layer of mysterious energy on his body surface, just like a light golden veil, to prevent the flame from approaching.


    Special breathing method, with miraculous effect.


    In fact, as far as the powerful ox magic fist is concerned, it can also stop the blue fire. After the fist seal is formed, Chu Feng''s body surface is automatically covered with mysterious energy, which can resist external damage.


    The alien leader was dazed. The blue flame that can easily melt the metal was defeated? He suffered a punch mark, a puff, blood gushing from his mouth and fell down the mountain.


    "What happened?!"


    Nearby, a group of people were surprised and opened their mouths.


    In the distance, around Lin Yeyu, those strange people all closed their mouths, shocked their hearts, and felt terrible one by one. Their leader made people hit the mountain with a punch?


    Xu Wanyi''s beautiful eyes flashed over the fine awn. She was quite frightened. She could meet a super master if she wanted to "borrow" a mountain?


    "This man is very powerful. Go and let Wang Ji come back. Don''t be reckless." Lin Yeyu opened his mouth. He was very handsome and his face was calm. His snow-white shirt set him off very elegant.


    A strange man hurried forward. When he arrived, he found that Wang Ji had climbed the mountain again.


    Bang bang!


    There was a noise from the mountain. Then people saw that Wang Ji''s fire was dimmed and fell directly at the man''s feet.


    "This man is too overbearing!" In the distance, Xu Wanyi opened her mouth, and there was a color of dissatisfaction on her charming face. Anyway, Wang Ji was also one of them. He was a leader of a strange person and belonged to a god creature. The man didn''t give face at all.


    Cold awn flashed in her eyes, and then she looked at Lin Yeyu and asked him to make a decision.


    Suddenly, many people exclaimed, staring at the mountain in a daze.


    Xu Wanyi also quickly turned her head and watched again. The next moment she was stunned.


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Feng peeled and washed the Swertia by the mountain spring. Then he put it on a sharpened wooden stick and put it there for barbecue.


    As for the fire source, it was at his feet. He suppressed the alien leader Wang Ji and asked him to open his mouth and spit fire there.


    Nearby, many strange people have silly eyes. What do you see? That man is so overbearing that he... Let the person who controls the divine flame open his mouth and spit fire and help him roast!


    Many people were petrified and stunned there.


    Especially the people of gods and creatures are stunned and can''t believe it. It''s too arrogant. It''s one of their leaders. It''s so miserable.


    The king was very angry. He wanted to burn Chu Feng and spew out a huge fire, but the flame was not under his control. Chu Feng suppressed him there and couldn''t move. He punched him from time to time and hit him. The flame spewing out of his mouth was very weak and uncertain.


    It was originally the prototype of samadhi true fire burning gold and lava, but now it has become the fire source of barbecue.


    "Ah..." Wang was so angry that he shook desperately, and suddenly a fire more than ten meters high burst into his mouth and nose.


    But at this time, Chu Feng picked him up and aimed his mouth at the sky, unable to touch the barbecue.


    "Shit, who is this master? It''s so domineering! "


    "It''s so tough. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an overbearing way of barbecue!"


    "I''m sure he''s definitely a super strong person invited by Bodhi gene. It''s in the face of the falling God creature."


    The noise of this place aroused heated discussion.


    Xu Wanyi''s face was not good-looking. Wang Ji was one of them. As a result, she was pressed there as firewood, which really made her unable to swallow.


    "Yeyu, do you just look at it like this? I don''t care. That man is too arrogant and doesn''t give us face at all!" She said angrily and shook Lin Yeyu''s arm.


    Lin Yeyu looked strange, stared at the mountain and sighed: "it seems that there are many strange people and scholars. You can''t underestimate the people in the world."


    "I don''t care. It''s a shame. Teach that man a lesson quickly." Xu Wanyi said.


    Lin Yeyu shook his head and said, "I just want to have a look here this time. I won''t do it. They are responsible for the cause of Taihang Mountain. We were a little rash just now. Now we went to apologize to others and brought Wang Ji back. I don''t want to disturb their arrangement and rhythm because of me. "


    He was so calm that he didn''t mean to retaliate.


    "Night feather!" Xu Wanyi was dissatisfied.


    "I feel a little uneasy here. There is great terror and danger in White Snake Mountain. We shouldn''t stay long. Get out first." Lin Yeyu said.


    He is very peaceful, but his words also have a kind of dignity, no doubt.


    "All right." Xu Wanyi was helpless.


    Finally, what everyone didn''t expect was that Lin Yeyu''s people softened and went to apologize to take Wang Ji away.


    "Excuse me, who the hell are you?" Before leaving, the people of the gods and creatures were angry and asked Chu Feng''s name.


    "Cow God King!" Chu Feng reports his own trumpet.


    A group of people whispered when they heard the speech. The name was too chic.


    "Remember, I''m the king of cattle, not the king of silver horn!" Chu Feng emphasized that his voice was very high and everyone nearby could hear it clearly.


    A group of people were speechless.


    Everyone knows that he is the king of cattle, and his strength is a mess.


    "What cow God King, what did you calculate? When the silver winged god arrives, one hand can kill you!" Someone spoke on a mountain not far away. It was a young man, hostile to Chu Feng.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Who are you? Do you know the silver winged God very well?" Chu Feng looked at him.


    "I look forward to the gods and creatures. I will choose to join them today. Although I am not familiar with the silver winged gods, I know that if he takes action, there will be no enemy in the world!" Said the young man.


    When he said that, many people immediately knew.


    Chu Feng showed a cold smile. This man is really shameless. He aimed at him in public just to show kindness to the gods and creatures and hope to join them.


    Perhaps, this person is still looking forward to being looked at differently after joining the God creature.


    "With your character, I don''t think the gods and creatures dare to accept it. Forget it, let me help them solve their problems."


    Chu Feng said this, took out a large caliber heat weapon, banged, pulled the trigger, and the young man opposite immediately shouted, covered with blood. Chu Feng didn''t kill him, but one shot hit him hard. He didn''t like the villain who wanted to humiliate him, but he wouldn''t kill him directly¡° Ah... "The man fell on the mountain and rolled and screamed. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and felt the bullying of the cow God King. If anyone takes the initiative to provoke again, it will be too long. At the same time, many people also suddenly realized that the cow God King had consolidated his prestige after these two moves. It is estimated that no one dared to bother him anymore¡° I have a hunch that the name cow God King will be remembered by everyone today and spread to all directions. " Someone said. In fact, people feel the weight of the word "cow God King" now. Brush! Suddenly, the sky was shining, and a beautiful shadow landed. She was extremely beautiful and appeared on the mountain where Chu Feng was located. The people around saw it and couldn''t help but be surprised, because the woman''s appearance was too outstanding. Her white clothes and trousers are spotless, carrying a pair of light wings. When she falls from the sky, she is unspeakably bright and beautiful, her hair is light, her skin is like snow, and her eyes are moving¡° Who is this? It''s so beautiful. " The people around were surprised and stared at the woman. Chu Feng knows her. Isn''t this a woman in white who was secretly attacked and knocked unconscious by a yellow ox and threw on his bed? I saw you again so soon! He was a little guilty. I don''t know if there was something wrong with the woman after eating mutton kebabs last time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    The young woman carries a pair of light wings and emits snow-white brilliance. She falls on the top of the mountain lightly, and her shoes and socks are also snow-white. She steps on the rocks, dusty and elegant.


    She is extremely beautiful, young and energetic, not arrogant, but if she wants to get close, she can feel the sense of distance, which can not be blasphemed.


    People were surprised that this beautiful and unspeakable woman was wooing Chu Feng.


    Her name is Gong Xiaoxi. With a gentle smile, a simple and decent self introduction, she politely explains her intention and wants to talk to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s voice is hoarse. He doesn''t dare to reveal his original voice. The last thing made his heart and hair empty. I really don''t know what happened after she ate mutton kebabs.


    Of course, he really wants to know. He has such a bad taste.


    So when he spoke, he was a little distracted and always looked at the young woman. She would not be very big. She was estimated to be about 20 years old.


    Gong Xiaoxi was very calm and smiled politely. Seeing that Chu Feng declined her and didn''t want to participate in a camp, he didn''t force it.


    In fact, the reason why she appeared was that she really valued Chu Feng''s strength, but it was unrealistic to invite him to join at the first meeting.


    Even, she has to consider from another angle, what if this person is an expert of God creatures, and whether Lin Yeyu is deliberately making a game.


    She''s just showing kindness and passing on goodwill. No matter what the origin of this person is, she won''t lose anything.


    After Chu Feng thought about it, he was surprised that this dusty and extremely beautiful woman in white was by no means simple.


    Gong Xiaoxi took two steps forward. Suddenly, she was slightly stunned, because she smelled a faint fragrance and was familiar.


    "It''s you!"


    For a moment, her beautiful face stiffened slightly.


    Her voice was very light, and no one could hear it, but Chu Feng heard it really. He felt bad immediately. He pretended to be surprised and showed a puzzled look.


    "You have a fragrance, and the taste hasn''t changed!" Gong Xiaoxi stared at him.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He knew his carelessness. The so-called fragrance was naturally distributed by his body. It has been like this since the evolution of his constitution.


    According to ancient people, this is a sign of sanctification of the flesh.


    On weekdays, he was very careful. According to the method taught by scalpers, he would hardly reveal anything.


    However, there is no need to close the atmosphere in this place. They are all strangers. Everyone has liberalized their strength. If there is a crisis, they can attack at any time.


    Last time, the young woman in white clothes and trousers accidentally appeared on his bed. Chu Feng was a little confused at that time. At that time, she was careless and didn''t pay attention. Her body naturally put a fragrance outside.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s beautiful eyebrows are raised and raised, and the snow-white light wings behind her are shining, making her look more and more clear and free from dust.


    "It''s you!" She was really surprised. She didn''t realize that he was a great master last time.


    Before that, she had been very gentle and decent, but she seemed too steady and calm, which was inconsistent with her age.


    Until then, other emotional fluctuations appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, such as the sound of grinding teeth, but perhaps due to her tutor, she was still elegant.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Chu Feng asked in a low voice. Like her, she didn''t want others to hear.


    Gong Xiaoxi smiled, showing his true temperament. His temperament is very sweet. Even with anger, it is also very sweet, just like when I saw him at Chu Feng''s house last time.


    "I know who you are, hum!" After that, she no longer looked at Chu Feng, but stared at the yellow cow. Although she smiled brightly, it made the Bull Demon King a little nervous. After all, it was in the heart and gave people two hooves for no reason.


    However, the yellow cattle had a thick skin and soon became calm. Moreover, they put an "arm" flat on their chest and bent down to show western etiquette.


    Gong Xiaoxi turned and left. She didn''t stay much.


    Chu Feng thought, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide it. His voice was no longer hoarse. He asked in the back, "did the medicine I gave you last time work?"


    In an instant, Gong Xiaoxi''s body stiffened and turned her back to him. She didn''t turn around. A few strands of black lines appeared on her white forehead, but she finally restrained herself, spread her light wings and jumped into the air.


    She said in the air, "cow God King, it''s settled."


    What''s the deal? The yellow cattle were watching, confused.


    In the mountains, many people were surprised.


    "This girl pit me!" Chu Feng quickly shouted, "I''m used to being free alone. I won''t talk in the future!"


    He doesn''t want people to misunderstand that he has joined a certain camp. If giants such as gods, creatures and Bodhi genes are really opposed to them, the consequences will be very serious.


    The place soon calmed down after a slight commotion.


    After all, people come for the mysterious fruit of White Snake Mountain, and others are secondary.


    Over time, there are more and more strangers in this area.


    In the past, most of them were masters who occupied this place. Now others have great courage, because they see that this place is too calm and there is no struggle. They want to watch it from a close distance.


    Although many people know that they have little hope of achieving different results, it would be a worthwhile trip if they could witness the process with their own eyes.


    "Why did everyone sneak in?" Some people are dissatisfied.


    Because, just in the mountains, there is a wonderful stranger who sends business cards everywhere to meet other strangers.


    Half an hour later, there were more strangers in this area, and the sound became more and more noisy.


    In particular, when a special stranger appeared, it caused riots. There were a lot of people around the place.


    What makes people speechless is that many people are taking pictures!


    The ox poked Chu Feng''s waist and motioned him to look over there.


    Chu Feng turned around and found that he was surrounded.


    He immediately knew what had happened and listened. If so, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "God man, you actually appeared, and you are still a strange man!"


    "This is definitely big news!"


    "Don''t go. Come on, let''s take a group photo. I admire you very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    He was stunned. He climbed a cliff and sneaked in. He didn''t line up to take the mountain road. As a result, he was blocked here as soon as he appeared.


    His eyes were black and he didn''t know what was going on!


    He didn''t wake up until the words of the expression emperor came to his ears. Then he couldn''t help scolding. What''s wrong? Damn cattle!


    "Go away, I don''t know you!" He shouted roundly.


    "No, take a group photo!" Someone stood beside him, raised his communicator and snapped a selfie.


    "All right, it''s my turn. Get out of the way quickly. With the cooperation of the emperor, please put on a divine pose and take a picture of us head to head! "


    "Shit, you''re infringing. Go away!" Zhou Quan was about to cry. It was only for a moment. There was a constant click. I didn''t know that hundreds of photos were taken.


    And this is just the beginning, more and more people come, even if they can''t take a picture with him, they also decisively grab photos in the distance.


    "Can you be reserved? We are all strangers. Don''t surround me like that! " If you want to die with complete regret, you know that you will never take the lead and hide as far as you can.


    He now has a black face. It can be imagined that there will be many more reports about him. The most popular existence on the Internet is a strange person. It is estimated that appearing in Taihang Mountain is another hot topic.


    "Shit, I''m dying in that cow pit." He cursed again and again. He knew that there would be a lot of messy things in the future. He had a big head when he thought about it.


    At this time, a strange man with great strength forced himself close to him, pushed the others away and said, "we should know how to respect and take photos only with the permission of others."


    When you listen carefully, you immediately get a good impression.


    The man quickly sent a business card and said, "meet me. My name is Zhou Yitian. This is my business card."


    Zhou Quan was a little confused. He was still his own family, but what happened? He just came to join the fun. As a stranger, should he hand over his business card?


    "Are you a director?" After reading the business card, he was stunned. What did such a person do to him?


    "I have a great dream. I want to make the most real myth blockbuster to show the mysterious cultural heritage of the ancient East!" Zhou Yitian said solemnly.


    "What''s none of my business?" Zhou Quan still looks confused.


    "Your shape is rough, unrestrained and wild. You see, this pair of rough cow horns are hidden in the big back. It''s really a natural thing!" Zhou Yitian said seriously.


    Staring at him, what do you mean, praising him?


    "What I want to shoot is a mythical drama, called the ancient war record of the great sage of ox demon. Starting from an ox demon, it runs through the whole ancient myth. You see, this is just for you. " Zhou Yitian said seriously.


    "You go!" He''s full of resentment. Where did the broken director hurt his heart here? Two cow horns are becoming his heart disease. Do you want to shoot him a Bull Demon myth drama?


    "I''m serious!" Zhou Yitian pointed next to several strange people carrying all kinds of photographic equipment.


    "Who are you, running around here?" Zhou Quan said with a dark face.


    "They are also strangers. They didn''t fool around. They used to be in the film and television industry. Now they use our advantages as aliens to take pictures in Taihang Mountain. Isn''t there an alien war? These will become the grand background of our mythological drama. You think, what a magnificent scene it is with so many alien wars. This is not a special effect, but a real one. It will become an epic mythological drama! " Zhou Yitian became more and more excited as he spoke, pulled Zhou Quan and told him that he would become this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 55

    Even other strangers were aware of it and looked in one direction, where there was a mountain, and the restlessness came from there.


    When the body changes and awakens a certain ability, the five senses of the stranger will become stronger. It''s just a matter of how much.


    Deep in the White Snake Mountain, it was quiet all of a sudden.


    People smell a fishy smell. It''s very light, but it''s very real. There''s a mountain from a distance. It''s not emitted by humans. It should come from beasts!


    "Be careful, there may be an animal coming!" A man reminded me.


    Human changes have been reported since their emergence. And exotic animals certainly exist, but they rarely enter people''s vision.


    No one can tell how many strange animals there are now, because they are dormant, in the blind spot of human beings, and are ignored.


    Few people see strange animals!


    "Click!"


    The noise was abrupt. There were stones falling off and a crack in the mountain.


    Then, the mountain wall cracked with a loud bang. Many stones fell and rolled down. The movement was very loud and broke many old trees.


    Smoke rose there and a huge head emerged. It had a single horn and emerged from the mountain!


    A fierce beast, very huge, covered with blue scales, very ferocious.


    "What monster is this?"


    There was a commotion and everyone went back quickly. It smelled fishy. When it opened its mouth, fireworks scattered with the smell of sulfur. Mountains, rocks, plants and trees were burned to ashes.


    Boom!


    It came out of the gap in the mountain and showed the whole picture. It seemed to be made of green gold with cold metallic luster.


    At the same time, it exudes a fishy smell, like hunting prey all year round, stained with a strong blood.


    It is twelve or three meters long. It looks like a crocodile with thick scales, but it has a horn on its head, which broke the mountain wall.


    It can be seen how powerful it is, with hard horns and strong flesh!


    "Not a crocodile, more like a pangolin!" Someone whispered.


    As soon as he said, people noticed that it was indeed very similar, but its size was too large. It can be seen how amazing its physical improvement was after the change.


    The monster''s eyes were very cold. He glanced at many strange people without panic and fear. He held his terrible head high.


    People noticed that there was a big cave behind it. It was dark. I didn''t know how deep it was and where it led to.


    "It''s worthy of being a pangolin. Now it''s more worthy of its name!" Someone sighed.


    People go backwards and don''t want to collide with it. This monster has a sense of oppression and emits a terrible smell, which makes people feel uneasy.


    As it moved, some people''s faces changed!


    Its thick claws, every time it falls, all the rocks and trees along the way are broken, and nothing can stop it.


    Snap!


    People really saw it. When it passed by, it was directly cracked by one of its claws. Nothing could stop it and it was in vain.


    Its target is very obvious. There is only one, heading for the strange small tree in the White Snake Mountain. The cold light flashes in the pupil, and the speed is very fast.


    "No, stop it!" Someone shouted.


    So many strange people are here waiting for the purple and golden pinecones to mature without making any rash move. Does any fierce beast want to pick peaches on the way?


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, the people of the gods and creatures started, and several people pulled the trigger and shot at it with large-diameter heat weapons, with fierce firepower.


    The alien''s complexion has changed. If these bullets are shot at them, can you avoid them? Can you block them hard?


    "Dangdang..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere. Shocking things happened. After those bullets hit the monster, they were like metal impact, making a loud noise and drawing sparks.


    The scale of the monster is harder than steel. The bullet can''t penetrate. When it hits it, it makes a noise and sparks splash. The scene is quite terrible.


    Is that still flesh and blood? What level of evolution has it reached that it can block bullets? This is what many strange people dream of, but it happens to strange animals.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared and was enraged. It jumped up suddenly, very fast, beyond imagination, like a blue lightning.


    "Ah..."


    Several people with large calibre heat weapons shouted in horror. It was just a moment. They didn''t succeed in trying to escape.


    Tens of meters away, the monster arrived with a single attack. All of them were photographed below. The scene was too bloody, and their screams stopped abruptly.


    Several pools of blood mud were left on the ground.


    The monster''s eyes were cold, scanned the four directions, and then headed for the small tree again, as if he was deliberately trying to frighten people and stand in awe with cruel means.


    Why is it so fast?


    A swoop, as fast as lightning, killed him.


    This is not consistent with its body shape. There is no sense of clumsiness. It is agile, cruel and accurate. It will be killed in one blow!


    "Kill it!"


    God creatures have orders, and their words are cold. It''s just a strange beast. They lost several elite. Large caliber heat weapons have a certain deterrent here, but those people died so miserably.


    "Boom!"


    On a mountain peak, someone carried a rocket launcher and bombarded it downward. The tongue of fire spewed out and broke through the sound barrier. The sound was huge!


    Bang, the rocket hit the monster''s body!


    "Go to hell!" On the peak, someone shouted, waiting for the result.


    The place was filled with smoke and dust. The monster was hit and staggered, and then rolled out.


    It can be seen that its skin is broken, bloody, and many scales fall off, but it doesn''t hurt muscles and bones, and it''s still alive.


    As soon as it turned over, it directly got up, with a flicker of hatred in its eyes, raised its head and gave a sad roar, and then its eyes turned red.


    Boom!


    It moves too fast. It rushes across this area and slaughters people when it sees them.


    Just now it killed a mortal with a gun. Now it is aimed at a strange person. The result is still one side down. Its huge body does not affect its agility. It is as fast as lightning. It is tens of meters in a vertical direction. Blood splashes everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    Many strange people are screaming. They can''t stop it at all. They are not opponents.


    A strange man''s body soared. His body was like an ancient tree, covered with old bark and stretched out huge branches, which was a very mysterious ability.


    He reached a height of more than ten meters and turned into a human shaped ancient tree. The branches stabbed to the ground. With a bang, the earth and rock burst and was extremely powerful.


    However, the tree man still can''t pierce the monster''s scales.


    The monster jumped up, a claw came out, and with a click, it tore down the branches of the tree man like his arm. There was blood gushing out, which was very cruel.


    Poof!


    Then, the monster opened his mouth and bit the ancient tree.


    "Ah!"


    The strange man screamed and died directly.


    It''s creepy. A very powerful alien died so miserably. How to resist it?


    You know, more than a dozen other weaker aliens have died, all in a moment. This monster is difficult to fight.


    As long as they are aliens, they have extraordinary ability to reproduce some means in myth, but they can''t do anything in the face of this monster.


    Poof poof


    The monster''s speed is too fast and its huge physique cuts through all obstacles. It is rolled over all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people die.


    "Run!" Someone shouted.


    However, anyone nearby can''t escape. It''s not as fast as a monster. It''s 40 or 50 meters in one take-off and landing. It''s very scary. It moves fast like blue lightning.


    "Ah..."


    On the mountain not far away, the rocket launcher suddenly screamed.


    "What happened?"


    "God, there''s a monster!"


    People saw another monster climbing out of the earlier cave, still like a pangolin, similar to the shape of the first head, which is clearly a male and a female.


    The monster that appeared later acted quickly, destroyed large areas of trees with a strong wind, rushed up the mountain, and slaughtered all the people holding hot weapons.


    Then, the monster howled up on the mountain with a terrible voice, which made many strange people cover their ears and have terrible penetration.


    Bang!


    The next moment, it jumped down from the mountain, fell heavily on the ground, and smashed several strange people into meat mud on the spot.


    The scales of the two monsters were hard, fearless of hot weapons, and had infinite power, extremely fast speed and no solution. They converged and rushed to the strange little tree.


    People are hairy. It''s like a fierce beast in prehistoric mythology. I don''t know how far it is compared with the legendary Taotie, Taowu and poverty.


    Roar!


    Two blue lightning bolts ran at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they were left behind for several miles. A total of nearly 80 strangers were slaughtered by them along the way.


    Seeing that they are close to the small tree, there is a pine cone with the size of an adult''s fist on the tree. It is purple and translucent, emitting a faint fragrance and diffuse far away.


    Many people are shocked. In the end, the fruit of the strange little tree will belong to two monsters?


    So many strange people come, can they only watch? Many people are unwilling, but they dare not come forward. They are too bloody and cruel.


    Nearly 80 strange people were all powerful. As a result, they all died miserably. None of the bodies left were intact.


    How powerful are the two beasts? It''s immeasurable!


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a cold drink suddenly came from the air. A man came at a high speed and turned into a silver light, which illuminated the sky.


    His voice was not high, but he was frightening and restrained two monsters.


    The silver light was bright and came at a high speed. When he came near, he stood in the air.


    "Silver winged God!"


    Many people looked up and couldn''t help shouting. Then they were very excited and excited. This is a young man, tall and straight, with silver light all over him, like a god standing in the air. It can be seen that there is a bright and holy, silver, like a big God moon, covering the man, showing his extraordinary and refined¡° Roar! " On the ground, a monster roared, then jumped up suddenly, jumped tens of meters high, poked out its sharp claws, opened its big mouth and rushed at the man. It was so fast that it arrived in the blink of an eye, like blue lightning breaking the air, causing everyone to scream. Brush! However, with a silver flash, the young man disappeared from his place and directly avoided the big mouth. Moreover, his body moved again, launched a fierce offensive, and a pair of silver wings spread behind him, blooming divine brilliance, illuminating the sky! Then he swooped over and hit the monster''s waist and abdomen! The blazing silver light broke out, and many people couldn''t open their eyes. It felt like a silver sun exploded in the sky. Poof! Blood splashed, and a large rain of blood fell in the sky. The monster let out a long, shrill howl. It broke in two and fell from the air. At this moment, everyone was shocked! How powerful is this? Rockets can''t kill the monster and can''t penetrate its body. As a result, it is directly cut by the figure in the sky! Some people could see that the young man dived down, and a pair of silver wings glowed behind him, like a sky knife, which cut off the monster''s body. This shocking scene shocked everyone. The young man stood in the air. He has a head of silver hair, hanging to his waist, very handsome, his eyes are shining with silver, his temperament is slightly cold, but he is also more detached. A pair of silver wings are carried behind him, and his whole body radiates brilliance, like a God in the world. This man is so outstanding¡° Silver winged God! " There was a short silence, and many people shouted loudly. How amazing these means were. They easily killed such a terrible monster, which was shocking¡° It is worthy of standing at the top of the pyramid. It is so strong that people have nothing to say. " Some people praised it. In particular, some female aliens scream loudly and constantly shout the silver winged God. Even in the direction of Bodhi gene, the national goddess Ding Sitong is also staring. The divine light flows in the beautiful pupil. Just now, everyone can see that the blow is unparalleled¡° Ding Sitong, my goddess, look here, I''m here! " He was not ashamed. While the scene was in chaos, he stood on the top of the mountain and shouted at Ding Sitong. As a stranger, five senses are very sharp. Ding Sitong really heard it. He turned his body and looked here. When he saw three "Tauren", he was stunned. Then he covered his mouth with his slender hand and smiled brightly. All excited, jumping and shouting. The cattle couldn''t see it. They were so angry that they almost kicked him down the mountain. Chu Feng is thinking and evaluating the combat power of the silver winged God. That blow was really terrible. He cut the monster in the waist directly. How sharp were the wings? Rockets can''t break through monsters, but he can split them easily! Please vote for the holy ruins. The new book issue will be on the list. Thank you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    In mid air, the silver winged God stood still, and the silver flame shrouded him, looking sacred and detached.


    He was dressed in silver, shiny, and his long hair and silver wings reflected each other. He looked more and more outstanding, as if he was overlooking the gods of all living beings.


    On the ground, the monsters broken in two shed a large amount of blood, and the rocks, vegetation and soil were bright red, shocking.


    A monster more than ten meters long, invulnerable to knives and guns and fearless of hot weapons, destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, killed dozens of strangers, but was cut here.


    Before and after comparison, many people feel shocked. The silver winged God is really terrible and elegant.


    "Roar!"


    There was also a monster on the ground, whose voice was like thunder. He opened his mouth and looked up at the sky. His eyes were scarlet and his voice was sad.


    Some people covered their ears and showed pain. The sound wave of this monster has strong lethality.


    It can be seen that around it, some plants and trees are broken and flying sand and stones. In its roar, smoke and dust are surging.


    It makes a gesture to jump into the air and avenge its partner.


    The silver winged God hung in the air, silent, with silver pupils. He looked down at the bottom, without any waves on his face, calm and calm.


    With the sound of brush, the monster moved. Its huge body more than ten meters long, agile and vigorous, as fast as a cyan light, was tens of meters away in an instant.


    However, instead of jumping into the air, it jumped into a small tree not far away and wanted to swallow the purple and golden pines.


    Even with scarlet eyes and hatred, it still suppresses the beast, chooses to move forward and compete for different fruits. As long as it is swallowed, it will greatly improve its strength.


    At that time, it can rush out of Taihang Mountain and cross the northern land, so as to enter the more mysterious mountains and rivers.


    As for the enemy, once his strength is greatly improved, he can kill them all.


    This result was beyond many people''s expectation. The red eyed monster didn''t attack by instinct, which was strange.


    The wind is strong. As it moves forward, the ground cracks, because it is very heavy. Every time it jumps, it is tens of meters away, and the ground is shaking.


    "Come on, stop it!" Some people screamed.


    In any case, I don''t want to see the purple and gold pinecones fall in the monster''s mouth.


    Dong!


    Like a big drum hanging in the air, it was pounded by people, dull as thunder, running through the four directions.


    Then, people saw that the monster, which was more than ten meters long, turned over and flew out. It was hit by a huge force and hit the mountains in the distance. The ancient trees were broken and the earth and rock splashed.


    What happened? Many people are confused.


    There was one more person in the field, standing not far from the small tree. He beat the monster out. This scene was shocking and immediately quiet.


    He was wearing a training suit, very loose, the whole person looked very strong, no bulging muscles, but his body was very strong!


    Just looking at it, people feel that he must have amazing power.


    This person is very special. His appearance is not handsome, but his temperament is outstanding. He is like a god Buddha with flowers. He is quiet, but he also contains terrible power.


    He has short hair, transparent skin, a little yellow, like topaz, with a crystal luster, which is by no means ordinary.


    He was very strong, with a masculine breath and bright eyes.


    "He is... King Kong!"


    Someone lost his voice and guessed his identity.


    Four strangers at the top of the pyramid, another one, King Kong, appears!


    How powerful does he have to fight the monster out with one blow?


    Not long ago, it was obvious to all that monsters more than ten meters long collided and rolled all the way. Even tree people who were more than ten meters tall were easily killed by them.


    Now, a human can easily knock it over. In terms of pure power, it is more terrible than a monster.


    The monster got up with anger in his eyes. It was only a little short of swallowing the pinecone and was stopped at the critical moment.


    At the same time, its eyes also had the color of fear. Just now, the man hit it with his fist, which made it a little flustered.


    Whoosh!


    Monsters still choose to attack. Pinecones are about to mature. How can they be willing to give up?


    In fact, King Kong also moved, faster than it, just tens of meters away. He stepped forward, like shrinking to an inch, in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    This time, he pinched the diamond fist seal with greater strength, smashed it on the side of the monster''s open mouth, broke his teeth and splashed blood on the spot.


    The monster flew up again and hit further away. It couldn''t bear the force.


    The monster was originally very arrogant, but when he met a more cruel one, he only used brute force to suppress it.


    On the ground, there are several teeth, all of which are more than a foot long, snow-white and sharp, with crimson blood, shocking.


    "He is King Kong. He is really brave. His strength is terrible!"


    "King Kong is coming. We must compete with the silver winged God. We didn''t come in vain today!"


    Many people were excited and delighted.


    Just now I was worried that the monster was too scary. Now I don''t care at all. There''s no problem with King Kong here.


    In mid air, the silver winged God moved and landed on a mountain not far away with silver brilliance.


    There are some people there who are important figures of gods and creatures!


    Lin Nuoyi is standing on the top of the mountain. She is slender, cool and gorgeous. Her long hair falls to her waist. She can''t see anything on her white and exquisite face. She is very quiet.


    The silver winged God landed and stood side by side with her.


    People look different when they see it.


    Linnuoyi was photographed sideways. At that time, it made people feel that she was too beautiful. Taking her to talk to the silver winged God has become a hot topic. Now I have witnessed it with my own eyes. I think she is a little more beautiful and more amazing than that photo.


    Another young man appeared on the top of the mountain. He was also quite outstanding and handsome. He went to the other side of linnuoyi and kept telling some people to decorate.


    "Mu?"


    Chu Feng looked in that direction and recognized them one by one.


    He had seen Mu''s photos and knew that he had an unusual relationship with Xu Wanqing, so he always paid close attention to them.


    "Boom!"


    In the field, the monster was blown out by King Kong again, smashing one ancient tree after another, making a very big noise.


    Many people have noticed that King Kong seems to be moving his muscles and bones and is not in a hurry to kill.


    People know that his opponent is the silver winged God. He doesn''t care about the terrible monster. At this time, he is just stretching his limbs.


    The monster was angry. He opened his mouth and spit out a black flame with a smell of sulfur. He tried his best.


    Obviously, King Kong didn''t want to waste time with it. With a brush, he pulled out a bright long knife from behind. He just took a step, went tens of meters away and rushed forward at top speed.


    Poof!


    The knife light flashed, as bright as the Milky way, shining a vast white light in the mountains, and a huge head flew out with blood flowers.


    It''s just such a knife. King Kong killed the monster. Earlier, he was just moving his muscles and bones!


    "Come on, have you photographed it? These are the most precious materials, not special effects. They will become an epic mythological drama! "


    At such a tense moment, someone urged and shouted.


    People were stunned, and then saw Zhou Yitian, the director, with several people, setting up all kinds of shooting equipment and recording in an all-round way.


    "Silver winged gods and King Kong will become invincible heroes in our big play." Zhou Yitian was a little excited there.


    No one paid any attention to him and no one paid any more attention.


    Everyone was shocked by the terrible fighting power of King Kong. Who can compete with the Buddha knife when it comes out?


    "King Kong, this way!"


    On the mountain peak, the silver winged God opened his mouth. As soon as his wings vibrated, the light flowed and the silver was shining. He flew in one direction and looked down on all the strange people all the way.


    He is high above all others. He is really like a god!


    King Kong looked up as if he had a tacit understanding. He knew that there would be a war between them. He stepped on the ground at the same speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he was far away.


    The people were appalled. Was this really walking on the ground? The speed is too fast. Many birds can''t compare with him.


    Boom!


    In the distance, in the open mountain, the silver winged God fought with King Kong, and the peerless war began!


    "Attack, that fruit can only belong to our God creatures!" Mu opened his mouth and gave orders.


    As he waved his hand, many strange people all moved and pushed towards the small trees to occupy the favorable terrain. At this time, the fruit will soon mature.


    At the same time, people were surprised to find that Black Muzzles appeared on some mountains, frightening everyone.


    At the same time, there was a roar in the distance. Several armed helicopters came quickly like steel monsters and circled over the mountains.


    The faces of the people changed. The weapons carried on them were so amazing that any fire could destroy a large area.


    "Comprehensive, you leave quickly!"


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Feng whispered, very solemn, and even with an ordered tone, so that Zhou Quan immediately fled the area. He had a hunch that it was wrong.


    Because a sense of danger floated in his mind.


    Fully aware of the seriousness of the matter, without saying a word, he rushed down the mountain quickly, then SA Yazi ran wildly and escaped hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye.


    Chu Feng''s heart throbbed and many parts of his body were slightly painful. His instinct was warning. Similar to his previous feeling, someone was taking a hot weapon at him.


    "Those who provoke my God and creature - death!"


    In the distance, Mu Leng said faintly. His handsome face was cold. He waved and gave some orders.


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, the large caliber heat weapons roared and the fire was fierce. They fired at the low mountain where Chu Feng was located. The bullets broke through the sound barrier and poured all over the mountain.


    Chu Feng moved in advance, like a beast down the mountain and turned to the other side of the mountain to avoid all bullets. The Yellow ox was angry and moved quickly. He also fled to the side of the mountain. Chu Feng''s eyes showed a cold beam. He didn''t want to fight with the people of the gods and creatures, because Lin Nuoyi was on that side, but now someone wanted to kill him, so he had to make a decision. Chu Feng appeared and raised a hot weapon in his hand. This was brought by himself. He was cold and ruthless and shot in a certain direction. Bang! Bang! Bang... In such a moment, he pulled the trigger one after another. All the six elite who just attacked him were killed. One bullet killed one person, accurate and cruel. All this happened so fast that many people finished it before they reacted¡° God, the cow God King was able to avoid bullets. Then he launched a counterattack and killed six good players of God creatures! "¡° How fast did he react? How can you escape so many bullets? " A group of people couldn''t believe their eyes. Mu, showing his surprised face, at this moment, he felt bad. He knew that the man he provoked was not simple. He could avoid the attack of hot weapons. Linoyi turned to look at him¡° I think uncle Lin Yeyu''s people were humiliated by him. I wanted to take this opportunity to solve him. I didn''t expect that this person was so strong. I made a mistake. " Mu said frankly. Just a few words, simple and direct, tell linnuoyi that he is fighting for her uncle. Bang! On the top of the mountain, Chu Feng raised his hot weapon again and shot a bullet into the distance¡° Huh?! " Mu''s face changed slightly. He was not an ordinary person. He had a terrible intuition and disappeared from his place with a whoosh. A bullet passed him¡° This man is not simple! " Chu Feng was surprised. It was the first time he met someone who could avoid bullets like him. However, it is expected that King Kong and silver winged gods are more terrible, and they are no longer afraid of hot weapons¡° Kill him! " Mu, with cold eyes, looked at the direction of the hill, waved his hand and gave orders, revealing a terrible killing opportunity. On some peaks, the black muzzle turned and aimed at the mountain where Chu Feng was located. At the same time, an armed helicopter turned in the air and went in the direction of Chu Feng¡° Mu, you want to kill me? Today is the right time to settle the grievances of the last time! " Chu Feng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and the light beam was bright. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    In the distance, on a mountain peak, the black muzzle suddenly emitted a dazzling light, poured terrible fire, and blasted at the small mountain not far away.


    Chu Feng jumped and jumped down from the mountain, just like a roc bird falling from the steep mountain wall, and the wind roared in his ears.


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, six or seven shells fell at the same time, emitting a brilliant light and a huge explosion, shaking the White Snake Mountain, shaking the ground and falling rocks. The scene was terrible.


    All aliens are hairy. The heavenly creatures are too cruel. Who can stop the use of this hot weapon against aliens?


    The rolling heat wave surged. On the top of the mountain, many ancient trees were broken and turned into ashes. The whole mountain top was cut off and many rocks melted!


    The sight was frightening. The mountains were gone. They were completely blown up, bare and scorched!


    If Chu Feng took such a step at night, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He had to sigh that in this post civilized era, the power controlled by the major chaebols is so amazing that even all kinds of hot weapons can be possessed, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    In the post civilization era, when reshaping order, the early chaebols became an important force and participated in the formulation of many rules.


    Over the years, they have always been very low-key and invisible, but who could have thought that the critical moment could be so terrible.


    Chu Feng swooped down from the mountain and disappeared into the mountain forest. He was still under shelling behind him. The rocks rolled behind him. The hill was a little shorter!


    A rock fell and hit the cattle. It was so painful that it made a low roar. It was not because it was slow to respond, but because it was too awkward to walk upright in animal leather clothes.


    The ox stumbled and nearly fell out, that is, its skin was rough and thick, and its strength was infinite. If it were a person, it would have been hit by a rock weighing 800 kg, and its bones and tendons would have been broken long ago.


    Even so, the Yellow bull was angry, a low roar, and its pupils sent out a golden beam and stared at the mountain in the distance.


    "You have the rocket over there!" Chu Feng said.


    He knows that cattle are not good stubbles. It is estimated that they will rush over and destroy those black guns, and some people will suffer.


    At the same time, Chu Feng himself moved and rushed to the other side to find Mu himself to settle accounts. They all killed to this point. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is an important member of God creatures.


    Dare to target him like this and kill him. No matter who it is, he will kill him!


    Chu Feng''s speed is too fast. At present, it takes only one second to be 100 meters away from him. When he takes a big step, it seems to many people that one vertical is tens of meters away.


    Bang Bang


    In this process, countless bullets swept over and hit him behind. It was pouring, breaking and crashing down many big trees.


    Because the bullets are too dense!


    Boom!


    Even more, shells fell and burst out in the mountains. The terrible temperature melted rocks and scorched earth.


    The shocking thing is that none of the bullets hit Chu Feng. He was constantly changing his position and could always avoid in advance. The flames from those hot weapons always chased him behind.


    Many strange people looked at the strange scene with wide eyes. They were shocked, scared, envious and complicated.


    These skills are their dream. They must pass this level in the face of hot weapons in the future, and this person has already done it in advance!


    Chu Feng moves quickly. One side is more than ten meters away. One jump is tens of meters away. That speed is terrible.


    In the battlefield, he was like a floating light, fast and unparalleled, avoided all kinds of dangers with extraordinary perception, and walked quickly through the gun forest and bullet rain.


    Many people are petrified. Is this still a human? How to do this?!


    Linnuo was moved. She knew that she was in big trouble. The God creatures fought against the Bodhi gene. She shouldn''t provoke such super masters at all.


    Mu, his face has changed. He has overestimated the man again. As a result, he found that he is even worse than he thought. This is an extremely dangerous person.


    "We must get rid of him and concentrate all our firepower to kill me!" Mu gritted his teeth and said.


    His eyes are cold. Now that he has been provoked, he must cut down the roots and take this opportunity to kill it, otherwise it will certainly become a great disaster in the future.


    He is a decisive man. Once he makes a decision, he will carry it out immediately.


    The explosion was even more amazing. Even if Chu Feng hid in the mountains and walked through low mountains one after another, he still encountered fierce fire.


    For others, it has already become a puddle of mud!


    "Director, that man is so powerful that he is not afraid of bullets. Artillery fire is useless to him. Is this still a man? It''s like a land fairy!"


    Some people marveled and looked silly.


    "What are you doing? Record it for me. It''s all-round. You can''t lose a paragraph!" Zhou Yitian roared and his eyes were red. It was urgent and excited at the same time.


    In his opinion, the cow God King is too powerful. He is not afraid of dense bullets and terrible heat weapons. He runs across the White Snake Mountain.


    Zhou Yitian thinks that it is possible to shoot a large number of amazing materials.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng fought back from time to time, and the large-diameter heat weapon was in his hand. Every bullet would take the life of a god creature.


    "God man, this is the prototype of the Bull Demon Saint I''m looking for. Record it for me, come on!" Zhou Yitian roared.


    "Don''t worry, the director didn''t miss it at all. The equipment we brought is very advanced. It can be clearly shot in place across a long distance. It''s all recorded!" Someone said excitedly.


    "Good, great!" Zhou Yitian clenched his fist.


    Many people saw them and showed a strange look. They couldn''t understand whether they were tired of living or were originally crazy?!


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Zhou Yitian went his own way and nearly died several times, but he was still yelling, chasing frantically and shooting.


    A moment later, the fire went out.


    Because on that mountain, a "Tauren" with golden horns is killing. After a pair of "slaps" are opened, all kinds of muzzle are directly deformed or even broken.


    "God, is that still human? It''s a devil. Did you see that he broke the gun barrel as thick as his thigh with his bare hands? I can''t believe it! "


    "That''s the brother of the cow God King. It''s said that it''s called the cow demon king. It really matches his name. It''s arrogant and powerful. He pushed it all the way!"


    In the mountains, there were a lot of startling voices. Even if they were strangers, their scalp was numb. They couldn''t believe that the strange man would be so fierce.


    In the distance, the gunfire stopped.


    Because, just for a moment, God creatures suffered heavy losses. They didn''t even hurt Chu Feng''s clothes. Instead, he killed many elite gunmen.


    This loss is a little big. Originally, hot weapons are a deterrent, which can make many strange people afraid to compete for purple golden pinecones with them.


    Now Chu Feng killed more than a dozen snipers in one breath. Why don''t they feel heartache.


    Whoosh


    The figures came one after another, belonging to the Mu family. A team of strangers who obeyed Mu appeared. Each one was very strong and joined hands to kill Chu Feng.


    There are 16 strange people in total. They are all experts and have extraordinary means. They are far more extraordinary than ordinary people.


    Moreover, in the process of rounding up, they took out a thumb sized crystal bottle, which contained blue liquid. Without hesitation, they poured it into their mouths.


    Boom!


    A very terrible wave broke out here, and the breath of sixteen strangers soared and their strength increased greatly.


    Even far away, other strangers felt a palpitation, as if they were facing this group of giants.


    The strength of each of the sixteen strange people has increased tenfold. This is a very terrible achievement. Now anyone who jumps out can crush the strange people into pieces.


    With so many people together, they have excellent means. Now they have increased their combat power ten times. They are simply a group of monsters and invincible!


    "Kill him. I disdain to know his origin. It will never happen again!" Mu''s face was cold and gloomy. There was a flame of anger in his heart.


    Today, he made a wrong decision. In order to give Lin Yeyu an explanation, he performed in front of Lin Nuoyi, resulting in this situation.


    Because of his orders, many people died miserably. Heat weapons are regarded as nothing, which is detrimental to the prestige of gods and creatures.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar shook the White Snake Mountain. Many strange people felt dizzy, blackened in front of each other, and nearly fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng''s place was full of flying sand and rocks, and the vegetation collapsed. With his roar, the sixteen strangers screamed, all bleeding from their orifices, and then fell to the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Just like the last time, Mu still wanted to use this move to deal with him. I don''t know. For Chu Feng, it was like a dish sent to the door, waiting for him to cut it.


    "God, what happened?" The strangers were shocked.


    After taking the blue medicine, the breath of the sixteen strong people was terrible and amazing. Each one was strong and palpitating.


    But now they all spit blood through their mouths and noses. They were knocked to the ground by the roar of the cow God King.


    Chu Feng was cold and ruthless. He held a black short sword in his hand without any hesitation. Even the strange creatures of the great plutocracy God could not be killed.


    Poof poof


    He waved his sword one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen heads fell to the ground. All of them were killed by him, and none of them remained.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, Mu''s eyes were red on the mountain. He was as calm as him. But now he couldn''t stand it and howled like a beast.


    This is an alien of his Mu family. He obeyed him and was controlled by him. As a result, it was all destroyed in such a blink of an eye.


    Last time, he had lost a strange team, and now he was destroyed. It was so easy that he was slaughtered by one person in an instant.


    Mu, his eyes are bloodshot. He''s mad.


    The medicine has fatal defects! He knows, but it''s too late. The man was ruthless. He killed all these strange people of the Mu family in front of everyone. He was very Iron-blooded. White Snake Mountain, everyone was shocked¡° Have you... All photographed it? " Zhou Yitian was trembling, his lips were trembling, and excitedly asked several others¡° The director can rest assured that they have been photographed! " It was said that these people were also trembling, frightened, shocked and excited. Nearby, other strangers looked at them and thought they were crazy and had a bad head¡° I''ll kill you myself! " Mu stood on the mountain, gnashing his teeth. He lost his temper, which was very different from his usual steadiness. He was summoning. An armed helicopter came quickly and landed here. He boarded it! However, one man is faster than him and has killed. In the sky, the silver light was bright, and a figure crossed the sky. With invincible pressure, he dived to Chu Feng¡° God, it''s the silver winged God. He''s killed! "¡° He''s trying to... Maintain the dignity of gods and creatures and not allow others to offend?! " In the middle of the air, the man radiated divine brilliance and terrible breath. He came like a silver sun. He temporarily abandoned King Kong and killed Chu Feng! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    Silver winged God shot!


    Many strange people have palpitations.


    When he crossed the sky, his whole body was shining with silver, emitting a very terrible wave.


    The strange people standing at the top of the pyramid have a sense of oppression on other strange people, like lions and tigers frightening away all kinds of animals when they travel.


    Especially when he passed by from low altitude, some strange people were immediately disturbed and agitated, and were frightened by his power.


    "Silver wings... God, it''s too powerful and terrible!" Some people whispered that it was difficult to raise their heads when the silver light opposite them.


    Brush!


    The gorgeous silver light is far away, and the speed is too fast.


    At this point, some people can breathe.


    A strange man with photographic equipment on his shoulder was pale and worried. When the silver light flew past just now, he felt as if he had been stared at by a prehistoric beast.


    "What are you doing? It''s one of the four most powerful aliens today. Record it quickly. You can''t miss a paragraph. Record all the pictures of the silver winged God!" Zhou Yitian roared.


    Then he went to battle himself and ran with photographic equipment.


    "Director, we haven''t missed anything. We''ve all filmed it. Don''t worry!" Next to him, a man said excitedly.


    The silver winged God crossed and crossed the White Snake Mountain in an instant.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and stared into the air. He wanted to kill mu, but he ushered in a more terrible person. The danger was approaching.


    Boom!


    The silver winged God took advantage of the invincible power and killed close.


    He opened a pair of silver wings to release mysterious energy, like two bright sky knives, cut down and draw a beautiful and terrible track!


    "Ah..." nearby, some people shouted and their eyes were stabbed because the pair of silver wings were too strong, like the burning sun.


    Many strange people cover their eyes and go back quickly.


    In the distance, some women were screaming excitedly.


    Since the last battle video of the silver winged God was leaked and posted on the Internet, his popularity soared.


    He is well proportioned and handsome. He is a strange man standing at the top of the pyramid. It is easy to attract a large number of people''s attention.


    Even if they dislike the tyranny of the gods and creatures and dislike their use of thermal weapons to suppress people, many people still prefer the silver winged gods at this moment.


    Now, some strange people are excited and looking forward to seeing him attack!


    "Silver wings are flying in the air. No one can resist except King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king!"


    A woman said confidently, her eyes hot, watching the silver light swooping down at a high speed.


    "Unfortunately, the cow God King is also very strong, but he can''t compare with the silver winged God after all. He will lose his life." Some people look sorry.


    Master duel, sometimes only in a moment!


    Chu Feng had deep eyes and felt the danger approaching. He was very calm without a trace of panic.


    Qiang!


    At the critical moment, he pulled out his short sword without using the thunder bow.


    The man forced him to come near and waved his wings to kill him, which made Chu Feng see an opportunity!


    Since the other party is open and close, he doesn''t care about him and wants to kill him with one blow, he is ready to give the other party a big gift.


    Many people have heard that the pair of silver wings are unparalleled. They can easily cut steel and block bullets.


    Not long ago, it was obvious to all. With a blow in the air, he directly split a monster more than ten meters long into two sections, frightening all strangers.


    You know, even rockets couldn''t hit the monster at that time!


    Chu Feng raised his black short sword to block him and collided with the pair of silver wings!


    "It''s over. There''s no hope. How can King Niu touch him? It''s killing himself!" Someone sighed.


    Even if the dagger is sharper, can it compare with bullets and rockets?


    It has long been said that the silver winged God has no fear of hot weapons, and his pair of silver wings can be said to be invincible.


    People can''t help but sympathize. It''s a pity that King Niu died like this.


    After all, it was mu, the God of heaven, who deceived people first and wanted to kill the cow God King. The latter had to fight back, but in the end led to the silver winged God''s hand.


    However, some people simply ignore what is right and what is wrong, and just because they have a good impression of the silver winged God, they stand on his side.


    "It''s just a mantis, it''s overkill, and it''s obviously unwise to dare to compete with the silver winged God." A stranger spoke.


    When!


    Black Dagger collides with silver wing!


    That place is full of dazzling silver light, and the whole area is bright, which makes people''s eyes painful and unable to watch.


    People know that it is the power of silver wings, which contains mysterious energy. It erupts at this moment, incomparable.


    This is the power that can destroy heat weapons!


    "The cow God King can''t compare with the silver winged God after all. There is still a big gap." Someone whispered.


    "I can only sympathize with him. If I meet someone bad, I will compete with the strange people at the top of the pyramid. The end is already doomed." Someone shook his head.


    In everyone''s opinion, there will be no accident. No matter how strong the cow God King is, he can''t be compared with the silver winged God, not an order of magnitude. The glowing silver gradually faded away, and a silver figure gradually appeared in the air¡° Too domineering, silver winged God is invincible! " A girl screamed. She was young, only the silver figure in her eyes, showing a fanatical color. She didn''t care who was right and who was wrong. At her side, there are several people who agree¡° What is the use of the cow God King, even if he is strong and can avoid bullets? Not yet beheaded! "¡° It''s so handsome. It''s so domineering. It''s just a dive. A powerful person can be solved in one move. Who can compete? " Several girls were very excited, very excited. In the distance, Zhou Yitian sighed. Originally, he had great expectations for the cow God King. Who ever wanted to collide with the silver winged God so early? Unfortunately. Several other strange people carrying photographic equipment also felt sorry for King Niu. The piercing silver light completely converged, the silver winged God was no longer an outline, clearly emerged, and the battlefield could be seen by people. At this moment, everyone was stunned¡° What happened?! " Someone screamed and broke the peace. Several girls who were excited earlier were petrified and couldn''t believe their eyes¡° Impossible? " People were shocked¡° Director, there''s a situation! Hurry up, don''t miss it, continue to record in all directions! " A stranger carrying camera equipment took the initiative to remind Zhou Yitian. At this time, all the strangers in White Snake Mountain are staring at that area. In mid air, there is blood on the silver winged God. It''s eye-catching. He''s hurt! On a pair of silver wings, the wound was obvious, and blood was dripping from there. Silver clothes stained with blood, his face was expressionless and looked down at the man below indifferently. The cow God King is intact. Standing in the mountain, holding a black short sword, he points to his opponent in mid air! The sword is bloody and emits cold light! Zhou Yitian was shocked and excited. He shouted that the camera should continue. Don''t miss anything! The silver winged God''s eyes were cold. He knew that he was really careless. He shouldn''t have been so, and he wouldn''t get hurt anyway. He didn''t make a fist seal, let alone use skills. He just suppressed his opponent with his invincible silver wings and wanted to kill him in one move. He has capital and has long been verified that his silver wings can cut diamonds. He never expected that a pair of silver wings that could block the shell would be cut with a dagger and bleed. After all, he is too conceited and underestimates the world¡° Kill! " The silver winged God scolded and was about to dive down again. He was injured not because he was weak, but because he despised the enemy. With a lesson, he won''t be so proud and careless in the future¡° Come on, stop him. King Kong is going to pick the pinecones! " At this time, someone lost his voice and shouted anxiously. King Kong appeared. Every time he jumped, he was tens or hundreds of meters away. The speed was too fast. He rushed to the little pine tree. On the small tree about one meter high, there is a purple and golden pine tower. The last touch of green on the fruit also disappeared, filled with purple fog and fragrance. The silver winged God stopped his body, drew an arc, and quickly went away like a silver lightning. He wanted to stop the King Kong of Bodhi gene. Dong! It was not the first time that the two fought. They collided again. It was like a violent earthquake. The silver winged God flew into the air, and King Kong also stepped back¡° Grab it! " Some strange people shouted and rushed frantically forward. Of course, more people are going backwards. Although the fruit is moving, many people understand that they can only die in vain if they have no chance to go forward regardless of the consequences. Some people come to Taihang Mountain. As long as they can see it with their own eyes, they feel it is worth their trip. Cow God King has attracted a lot of people''s attention. In any case, people didn''t expect such a result! Since today, he can''t be famous. He is the first person to hurt the silver winged God. In such a moment, he has shaken the White Snake Mountain¡° Mu, come to an end! " Chu Feng is paying attention to the little pine tree and Mu''s trend at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    When writing the last chapter, I was in a bad state. I modified it a little at night. There were ups and downs in the state when writing, which can not be avoided. Please understand more.


    The White Snake Mountain is in chaos, and the fruit on the strange little tree is mature, which leads to alien competition.


    King Kong and the silver winged God are in that area, launching a decisive battle!


    Many strange people are anxious and want to rush over and pick the purple pine nuts from the small tree, but they must pass the level of the two strong ones.


    Who is the enemy? It can''t be the opponent of those two people.


    Chu Feng also moved, but did not participate in the competition for the time being, but ran towards a mountain in the distance. His goal was Mu and wanted to end it.


    Some people noticed him and looked surprised.


    Although the battle just now was short, he did hurt the silver winged God with a black dagger. He couldn''t attract people''s attention.


    "What is he going to do?" People don''t understand.


    The speed of Chu wind is too fast. It is tens of meters away. It looks like a strong wind. Around it, sand and stones fly. The scene is a little amazing.


    He ran all the way towards a mountain.


    On the way, some people wanted to shoot him, and even rockets flew out to bury him in the mountains.


    Chu Feng''s intuition is extremely sharp. He can always predict the danger one step in advance. He walked across in the fierce explosion and the terrible light.


    This scene shocked everyone. He was not afraid of being killed by hot weapons.


    here we are!


    Chu Feng galloped all the way to the front of the mountain with a strong wind.


    At this time, he was able to see mu. In addition, linnuoyi was also on the mountain, looking at him.


    "Kill him!" Mu was angry. Today, Mu''s family suffered heavy losses. Thanks to this man, he killed 16 strangers under him in one breath.


    Now, this man still takes the initiative to attack and kill close to him. It seems that he wants to calculate the general ledger with him.


    Mu, I can''t stand it. After making a wrong decision today, he was forced by people. What face does he have? I want to kill this man right away.


    Boom!


    On the mountain peak, a black hole gun mouth aimed at the lower part and opened fire on Chu Feng one after another. It was extremely powerful and turned the lower part into scorched earth.


    However, Chu Feng disappeared in the blink of an eye, avoided all fire, rushed up the mountain quickly and began to detour.


    Whoosh


    On the mountain, a dozen figures rushed down. They were all strangers, and all carried rocket launchers. They didn''t believe it. They couldn''t shoot this man with their skills.


    At the same time, Mu was ferocious. He boarded an armed helicopter with a strong sense of killing on his face and said, "I''ll kill you myself!"


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people. People were shocked. Mu unexpectedly used armed helicopters to kill the king of cattle.


    No matter how powerful a person is, there are limitations. After all, he is still a body of flesh and blood. Can King Niu avoid bullets and helicopter bombing?


    "No matter who you are, I disdain to know your origin. Today, you must die!" Mu roared wildly, his face twisted.


    It''s a shame for him today. If he can''t kill King Niu, what face will he have to go back to Mu''s house? People will question him and think he has little ability.


    Boom!


    Armed helicopters opened fire. First, a dense hail of bullets blew up the mountains and forests, falling trees and smashing all the towering ancient trees.


    Mu is crazy and vows to get rid of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, those strange people who rushed down from the mountain also held rocket launchers and kept firing at Chu Feng.


    They were afraid to fight with his flesh, so they stood in the right position and blocked him.


    The White Snake Mountain was in chaos, and all the strangers were moved. There was too much noise here. It was both guns and armed helicopters. It was like a war.


    Chu Feng ran very fast in the mountains, effectively avoided and walked through the gunfire.


    "Cow God King, you die!" Mu Da shouted. Even if he was in the helicopter, his roar came out and was heard by everyone.


    People know that his intention to kill is endless and he is completely angry. He suffered a big defeat before, which made him out of balance. Now he wants to kill the cow God King regardless of the cost.


    Chu Feng looked cold and looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, he felt danger, and his whole body was in sharp pain, indicating that there was an extremely serious crisis enveloping him. After being alert in advance, he crossed the forest at a high speed.


    Boom!


    The mountain was completely lifted away, leaving nothing left. The vegetation turned to ash, the rocks melted, and the vitality completely disappeared.


    Small air to ground missile!


    Mu, it''s crazy. In order to deal with a human being of flesh and blood, we don''t need other guns. We directly use this kind of big killer to destroy it.


    Although he was angry, he was always cautious and cruel because of his character. Even if he knew there was no need to waste so much, he still used it.


    He wanted to kill the man as soon as possible and didn''t want to have another accident.


    "Is this war?!"


    In the distance, the faces of many strange people changed. This is terrible. Who can block the missile? It is estimated that even the silver winged God and King Kong dare not connect with flesh and blood?


    Mu, in order to kill a man, he used it like this.


    "What, he... Is still there!"


    "God, the king of cattle is still alive!"


    The people were stunned and looked at the edge of the scorched earth.


    Chu Feng got up and patted the soil on his body. He was not hurt, but the animal skin clothes were slightly damaged.


    Cow God King can survive!


    White Snake Mountain, this area is noisy. This kind of thing is really shocking.


    "How is that possible?!" Mu''s eyes are straight. Is this man a demon or a man? Even missiles can be avoided. It''s simply a non-human.


    In the mountains, a dozen strange people carrying rocket launchers are also stupid. It''s really not human. Mu chased him in an armed helicopter and bombed all the way without killing him?


    White Snake Mountain is hard to calm. Many strange people tremble. I feel that the cow God King is too strong.


    Not long ago, King Niu hurt the silver winged God. Now he avoids the missile. Is the heat weapon completely ineffective for him? That''s weird!


    "God man!"


    Some people sighed and felt that the so-called land gods were just like this.


    One of the most excited people is Zhou Yitian. He has been paying attention to Chu Feng. During shooting, advanced camera equipment has been "leaning" towards Chu Feng.


    At this moment, he found that he might have made the right bet.


    "You can''t live!" Mu, howling, used to be handsome, but now his facial features are deformed and distorted. He feels humiliated.


    Even driving an armed helicopter can''t kill the cow God King. What face does he have to go back to the clan?


    Not to mention his failure in front of linnuoyi, it seems too ridiculous. He can''t kill the man with so many resources.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, but looked at him indifferently, revealing his murder.


    He was also angry. Just now it was dangerous and dangerous. Others looked at him and avoided him. However, it was only a little time before he was hit by a missile.


    "Mu, you mad dog, I''ll kill you now!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    His voice was hoarse and deep, but it spread all over the area, showing his anger and killing intention.


    Many strange people were surprised at White Snake ridge. What means did he have to attack mu in an armed helicopter at high altitude?


    Did the cow God King give birth to wings and hide them in his thick animal leather clothes?


    All the people looked at him in disbelief.


    Mu, irritated with red eyes, has had a smooth journey since he was a child. Who dares to call him a mad dog?


    "Cow demon, I''ll kill you immediately!" He roared angrily.


    However, the next moment, he was a little dazed, stopped the attack and stared at the bottom.


    Not to mention him, but everyone else is almost petrified.


    Chu Feng took off a big bow from his back and pulled out an arrow, which was so aimed at the high altitude.


    What happened?


    Shoot a special armed helicopter with a bow and arrow?


    Are you kidding?


    In the post civilization era, such large military helicopters are assembled with special materials. How can bows and arrows be shot through? Ordinary guns are choking!


    Even if it is ordinary material, shooting a plane with a bow and arrow is also a joke.


    Mu, in a short daze, couldn''t help laughing.


    "You fool, you''ve been fooled by rockets. Dare to take a broken bow and arrow at me, fool!" He wondered whether the man had come out of the deep mountains and forests and knew nothing about this era.


    "Ha ha..."


    The dozen strange people carrying rocket launchers also laughed and couldn''t understand how such a tough man could be so ridiculous to do such a mindless thing.


    In the mountains, many strange people were stunned. What happened to King Niu? Was he stunned by the shell just now?


    A group of people looked at him silently and didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, the area seemed a little quiet.


    "What about the director?" A strange man with camera equipment looked at Zhou Yitian with a wry smile.


    Zhou Yitian gritted his teeth and said, "forget it. For the time being, concentrate your resources and continue to track and record him for me. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Mu''s men were laughing.


    Boom!


    When the next moment comes, everyone can''t laugh.


    Chu Feng, there were bursts of wind and thunder and electric arcs. He opened the bow string and then shot the arrow feather with a bang.


    Click!


    It was like a thunderbolt falling in the sky. It was deafening. The sand and rocks around the Chu wind were shining. As for the arrow feather, it rushed to the armed helicopter with an electric arc.


    Everyone is stupid. What''s going on and what''s going on? Boom! The tail of the armed helicopter exploded directly, emitting a blazing fire and thick smoke, and then plunged into the mountains. Mu, his face was very white, with a frightening color on his face. He couldn''t believe it. The cow God King was like a primitive man, arched at him, and then... Really shot down the plane¡° No! " He shouted in fear. The dozen strange people who were carrying rocket launchers and laughing just now all closed their mouths and were scared one by one. In White Snake Mountain, there was a short silence, and all the strange people were stunned. It''s really weird and unbelievable. Zhou Yitian looked confused. He was a little unsure whether what he saw was true¡° Director, it''s all recorded. " A strange man carrying the equipment shouted excitedly to him. In the distance, other people were also confused. It took a moment to break out the noise, which really made them feel incredible¡° Shit, shit! "¡° Shit, what did king Niu do? This is... Unscientific! " Chu Feng moved and chased the helicopter. Not long ago, he deliberately shot at the tail to give Mu a chance to escape. It depends on whether he can grasp it. Sure enough, Mu was very human. When the helicopter plunged into the mountains, he rushed out in advance and jumped into a huge tree. Then, the plane continued to rush forward, hit the ground with a bang in the distance, and then burst into flames. Whoosh! Chu Feng arrived in a blink. With a bang, he grabbed Mu''s collar and lifted him up. At this time, although Mu was still alive, he had already broken his bones and tendons when he fell from too high. Even if there was a big tree, he was seriously injured¡° Don''t kill me! " At this moment, Mu was afraid. He was determined and cruel. In the face of the test of life and death, he left his face pale¡° What a fierce man! The king of cattle is terrible! " There was a noise in the White Snake Mountain, and everyone felt frightened. This is really too powerful. What king Niu did was incredible. Chu Feng took Mu and strode to the open mountain. He glanced at Mu''s men and looked at a mountain. On the mountain, linnuoyi is also looking here, very cold and beautiful, with deep eyes¡° Let me go! " Mu whispered for mercy, and he softened. Chu Feng ignored him¡° I warn you, don''t mess with me again, or this will be the end! " Chu Feng shouted, aiming at everyone. Then, he looked down at mu, resolutely waved his short sword and cut off Mu''s head in front of everyone¡° You mad dog, exposed my thunder bow in advance! " Chu Feng whispered. Then, he raised his head fiercely. Since it was exposed, he would no longer hide it! Chu Feng took a big step and ran to another fierce battle in White Snake Mountain. Everyone knows that he''s going to compete for purple pinecones. Far away, Chu Feng took off his big bow, put on an arrow, opened the bow string and aimed at the silver winged God! What is he going to do, shoot the existence at the top of the pyramid? At this time, a group of people were shocked. Earlier, the silver winged God went to kill him. Due to carelessness, he didn''t succeed. Now the cow God King took the initiative to kill him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    There are many strange people in the mountains.


    A small pine tree is green and dripping, and the pinecones on the branches have matured and cracked.


    One pine nut after another, very full, with purple gold luster, crystal clear, like polished jade.


    Chu Feng held a big bow and approached slowly.


    There was no one within ten meters of the little pine tree, because the two masters competed for hegemony and fought fiercely nearby.


    In the early days, someone broke in and took the fruit, but nothing changed except for a corpse.


    Chu Feng wanted to shoot the silver winged God with a bow!


    However, as he approached, he changed his mind. Since the two were in a showdown, what would he do? Let them fight to the end.


    At that time, he will pick up the pieces.


    It''s better for the two to lose. He''s happy to be free and labor-saving.


    When he figured it out, Chu Feng was quiet and stopped at this point. He was not in a hurry to settle accounts with the silver winged God, but also retreated to the distance.


    He chose a rock and sat on it. He looked calm and stayed away.


    Some strange people were uneasy and showed fear.


    Because the cow God King was so fierce that he shot down a plane with a primitive bow and arrow. It was like a arabian night. Up to now, it still makes some people confused.


    Totally incomprehensible.


    There are many strange people nearby. They dare to gather here and have some ideas. They are coveting purple gold fruits.


    Chu Feng is very peaceful, waiting for the cattle to appear. I believe that guy has a good vision and won''t miss this opportunity. They can work together at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the war became more intense.


    The silver winged God swooped down from the air, pinched his fist prints and smashed at King Kong. His silver hair danced and his eyes were as cold as lightning.


    King Kong''s face is peaceful, but he is very brave. He bears the seal of King Kong''s fist and blasts directly into the sky!


    Boom!


    Between them, there was a terrible explosion, like thunder.


    Nearby, thorns are broken and ancient trees are broken. Even the rocks are cracked. The two masters fight each other. Nothing is intact.


    The loud explosion was deafening.


    How powerful it is for people to change color?!


    On the ground, one black crack after another appeared, just like an earthquake, which was opened by two people.


    The two men were roaring and flying sand and stones. The scene was terrible. Not long ago, a strange man was involved. As a result, his bones were broken and he was killed directly.


    The silver winged Heavenly God circulates divine radiance all over his body, which looks incomparably heroic. Every shot is as fast and violent as lightning.


    At the same time, he is also using a pair of silver wings to chop horizontally and vertically. The silver light is bright and murderous.


    Qiang!


    With a light sound, a huge stone of 10000 kg was easily split by him and exploded on the ground. He hunted in a silver suit and was invincible.


    However, King Kong is fearless and calm. His skin is like topaz, with crystal luster. His right hand fist is unparalleled, competing with the silver winged God.


    At the same time, his left hand holds a bright Buddha knife, which bursts from time to time and shines brightly!


    The two fought and collided constantly. The speed was very fast. It seemed to break through the sound barrier. Every time they attacked, there was a thunderous roar, which was very terrible.


    "Spell it!"


    Some strange people couldn''t help it, because the two masters fought more and more fiercely and were farther and farther away from the small tree. This is an opportunity!


    If you miss it, you will regret it all your life.


    In the eyes of many people, as long as they pick the fruit and swallow it, they will evolve into the fifth alien standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Whoosh


    One figure after another rushed forward!


    "Ah..."


    The scream came, and strangers were killing each other. In the process of moving forward, some people fell down, bloodstained and never got up again.


    This is very cruel. Before picking pinecones, they have black hands on each other.


    Everyone has red eyes, because the people around are competitors.


    The White Snake Mountain was in chaos. This area broke the peace, began to bleed, became restless, and finally shouted to kill Zhentian, falling into a terrible scuffle.


    Now, even if King Kong and the silver winged God return, these people will not retire.


    The smell of blood stimulates everyone''s nerves, which is the release of primitive wildness. In the face of temptation, many people put aside all their fears and want to compete.


    Many strange people participated, risked their lives and died, and rushed forward.


    Within a hundred meters, strange bodies are constantly lying down.


    Some strange people were very strong. They rushed near the small tree and saw that they were about to succeed, but they suddenly turned black and fell to the ground. They were poisoned.


    However, others were fearless, threw the corpses and shrubs all over the ground, spread them on the ground, and still rushed forward without any consequences.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, and several armed helicopters flew in, shooting wildly and pouring terrible fire. It was only a moment, with many deaths and injuries.


    The ground was covered with blood and the corpses were everywhere. Many strange people were frightened and retreated quickly.


    Even if they are powerful now, how many people can be fearless of hot weapons? It hasn''t reached that height yet.


    "Fight with them!"


    Someone shouted. Blue wings appeared behind him and soared up to kill a helicopter.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, there was a sniper out in the dark. Under the large-diameter heat weapon, a string of blood flowed from the man''s forehead and fell down.


    This is a kind of shock!


    God creatures show ferocious fangs and kill those who dare to compete for different fruits.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, an armed helicopter exploded in mid air, and a huge fire broke out. It disintegrated in an instant, and the sound was deafening.


    People are frightened. Who did this?


    In the distance, several other planes appeared, but they were obviously different from those of gods and creatures.


    "People with Bodhi gene!" Someone said.


    Bodhi gene is also a big chaebol, similar to God creatures. Neither is afraid of the other. Both are well prepared and bring deterrent weapons.


    Hum!


    In the middle of the air, a cold hum came. The silver winged God moved, abandoned King Kong and turned into a silver lightning and left at top speed.


    It''s too fast!


    Many people couldn''t react. He had already killed a plane of Bodhi gene.


    At this time, his wings spread, and the bright silver light broke out, illuminating the space, like a big sun exploding, which was very dazzling.


    With a click, his silver wings swept over and cut off a large armed helicopter. As soon as he rushed past, the plane was broken into two parts.


    With a roar, the plane hit the ground, burst out a terrible fire, and the explosion shook the White Snake Mountain.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. It was a plane. It was cut down like this. Many strange people felt hairy and couldn''t believe it.


    Bodhi gene shot down an armed helicopter of God creature, and the silver winged God returned to color immediately!


    He was covered with silver and stood in the air with awe inspiring dignity.


    On the ground, near the small tree, King Kong arrived. One vertical is tens of hundreds of meters away. Without the restriction of the silver winged God, who can check and balance him?


    Dong!


    He stepped on the ground with great force, and the ground cracked like a big earthquake. All the strange people around him were struck by lightning, and then they all flew out upside down.


    In front of him, many strange people are like scarecrows!


    It was a terrible power, almost magical, and fell with one foot, shaking and flying a large group of strange people on the ground.


    King Kong stretched out a hand and grabbed the purple gold fruit on the small tree.


    Bang!


    However, the ground suddenly collapsed and he nearly fell.


    King Kong turned over, jumped out ten meters away and stared back.


    The underground was hollowed out, and strange small trees, including soil and roots, all fell into a large iron box.


    The following are the people of gods and creatures. If they are well prepared, they will wait for the fruit to mature, otherwise they would have done it long ago.


    Of course, they also want to ambush here!


    Vajra''s skin glowed yellow and roared like the roar of the Buddha. It was deafening and made some people below dizzy and lost consciousness.


    Then King Kong jumped up and killed into the ground.


    The gunfire was loud and the bullets were dense like rain, shooting at King Kong.


    Dangdang


    At this moment, he waved the Buddha knife, split many bullets, and some rebounded back, hurting the people and horses of the gods and creatures.


    However, the bullets are too dense. In such a narrow space, even if King Kong reacts quickly and has terrible instincts, there is no way to avoid them all.


    Something frightening happened. Those bullets hit him. It really made him very painful. He staggered, but he didn''t penetrate after all.


    Underground, those gunmen are hairy. What kind of monster is this? The skin is as firm as fine iron and is not afraid of being swept by hot weapons. It''s terrible.


    As for the ground, many strange people witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They were stunned one by one. It turned out that the rumor was true. King Kong had a good body and was not afraid of hot weapons.


    After King Kong fell to the ground, his body was vigorous, like a fierce lion, rushed forward, and no one could stop him anymore.


    Many strange people were hit by him. Their bones were broken and their tendons were broken. They all flew sideways. He grabbed the iron box.


    Then, like a bird of prey, he rushed up from the ground and landed on the surface. He was not in a hurry to split the big iron box.


    He was worried that the fight would be fierce and the bullet would damage the purple pine cone.


    "King Kong, you can''t go!" The silver winged God was forced to kill back.


    Boom!


    In the distance, gunfire roared, planes circled, and gods and Bodhi genes fought fiercely.


    Other people see, a burst of bitterness, how can this fight?


    Only one team was very excited. That was Zhou Yitian. They were not afraid of death. They ran all the way with camera equipment and followed the recording.


    Alien war, hot weapon duel, this scene makes them tremble with excitement. For them, such a big field can be called divine data.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and quiet, staring at the battlefield. He was ready to do it.


    The scalper didn''t disappoint him. Sure enough, he touched it. He pretended to be an ordinary stranger and was approaching the two masters.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding. They looked at each other and then moved!


    Silver winged gods fought against King Kong. They sacrificed their lives and died fiercely, because at the most critical moment, no one wanted to give up the fruit.


    King Kong held the iron box in one hand and fought with the other hand. It was obviously downwind. He suddenly threw up the iron box and prepared to split it with a knife, regardless of whether there would be bullets flying and hitting the pinecone.


    However, at this moment, a strange man near him suddenly attacked, and his strength was far better than others.


    King Kong was surprised. It was too late to escape. This man was obviously not weaker than him and the silver winged God. He was actually dormant near. Who was it?


    In the world, only four strangers have this skill.


    Scalpers take the lead in one step and make decisive moves.


    Bang bang!


    It came up with two hooves. One hoof stepped on King Kong''s arm and the other hoof knocked on the back of his head. The sneak attack was successful!


    If it was someone else, his body would be broken, but King Kong stumbled and rushed forward, and his body was not damaged.


    It can only be amazing. His good body is terrible!


    You know, this time the scalpers are holding their breath and trying to step on it.


    Whoosh!


    The cattle ignored this, rushed by, opened their mouths and bit the handle of the iron box, then stopped standing upright, landed on all fours and ran away.


    King Kong was so angry that he kept his body steady. Looking at the figure who had disappeared all the way, he gave a long roar and followed him closely.


    As for mid air, the silver winged gods were also attacked.


    Chu Feng cooperated with the cattle. Just now, an arrow blocked the retreat of the silver winged God, forced him into the air, and the arrow with blood rubbed his arm.


    The silver winged God was injured. After seeing that it was Chu Feng, the silver beam in the pupil soared. He was injured twice. Unexpectedly, it was done by one person. He had no intention to kill!


    He looked back and found that King Kong was chasing down, so he didn''t worry, because he believed in King Kong''s strength. He was very cold and ruthless, and stared at Chu Feng.


    In fact, King Kong was so anxious that he couldn''t tell the pain. The strange man was so fast that he plunged into it and almost ran out of the White Snake ridge.


    If it goes on like this, it will be lost.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, the silver winged sky god''s whole body bloomed dazzling brilliance, like a silver sky, illuminating the sky. He broke out a powerful mysterious wave and swooped down to the Chu wind.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng bent his bow, his eyes were cold, and sent out arrow feathers. For a moment, the sound was deafening, lightning and thunder. The arrow feathers crossed the sky and flew to the figure in the air.


    The silver winged God''s eyes were terrible. He moved quickly to avoid the arrow. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and knocked hard on the iron arrow rod. With a bang, the thunder splashed and exploded there.


    His arm was blackened, but he didn''t hurt it.


    At this point, the silver winged God''s pupils are colder.


    Chu Feng had to admit that this man''s strength was terrible!


    Chi Chi


    Chu Feng opened his bow continuously. He used that instinct and intuition, no longer aimed with his eyes, but accurately estimated where the silver winged God would appear.


    Just like when he dodged bullets, it was early warning, and now he senses the opponent''s trajectory in advance.


    The silver winged God was frightened. He found that he could not avoid each other''s arrow feathers. His arms and shoulders were wiped one after another. In the thunder, his skin was cut open and blood flowed.


    This is an incredible thing for him, because he is no longer afraid of bullets, and the arrow feathers shot by the other party are even more terrible than hot weapons!


    "It''s the power of lightning!" His eyes became colder and colder. He dived forward and vowed to approach and kill Chu Feng there.


    Whew, whew


    In the sky, the arrow feathers are dense, covering the silver winged God. He can''t escape all at all. He can only resist hard. His opponent awakens a certain sense of God, which makes him afraid.


    There were some arrow injuries on his body, but they didn''t hurt the root. His physique was too strong to resist bullets. Naturally, it was boundless terror.


    If it weren''t for the thunder bow, it would be difficult for other weapons to hurt the silver winged God.


    Boom!


    This time, the dense arrow plumes carried more arcs, lightning and thunder, and the scene was appalling.


    Poof!


    A bloody light exploded, and the silver winged God was stuffy. He almost fell down.


    He found that the arrow feather was different this time. It was a pure white bone arrow, which penetrated his shoulder, exploded a large amount of flesh and blood, and hit him hard.


    Whew, whew


    In the sky, the arrow feathers were dense. Chu Feng used the Dragon tooth arrow to kill the silver winged God at the critical moment.


    "Ah..."


    In the air, the silver winged God shouted, and his voice shook the White Snake Mountain. He was covered with blood and murderous. He stared coldly at Chu Feng and approached forward. However, this time he was in big trouble. In the dense arrow feathers, another bone arrow pierced his silver wing and exploded there. Bloody, his silver wings were torn. He lost his balance and nearly fell. White Snake Mountain, which originally called to kill Zhentian, was in chaos, but now it is quiet. Everyone was shocked and looked in the same direction. Is that the king of cattle? He is bending his bow to shoot at the God of heaven and hit the strange man at the top of the pyramid! Everyone was so shocked that they could not be further shocked. Linnuoyi stood on the mountain and saw this scene. The result was also very shocking to her. The silver winged God was badly hurt¡° Ah... "The silver winged God roared and circled in the sky. He wanted to dive down again and vowed to find a chance to kill the man¡° Come back! " Linnuoyi spoke. She was worried about the accident of the silver winged God, because the man''s bow and arrow was too terrible to resist. In the distance, the national goddess Ding Sitong was also looking in the distance. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the so-called cow God King was so strong that she could block the silver winged God. At this time, everyone was shocked. White Snake Mountain, after a short silence, there was a noise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    The cow God King draws a bow and shoots the silver winged God!


    What an amazing scene.


    All the strange people were shocked and inexplicable, and the White Snake Mountain was boiling.


    "Don''t do it again, come back!" Cried linoi.


    At the moment, the mountains are very chaotic, but she can''t drown her voice.


    The strange people were surprised that the cool and gorgeous woman was not an ordinary person. Her slightly magnetic and pleasant voice could penetrate the noise.


    In the mountains, the silver winged God stained with blood, stood in the air, and his whole body was full of silver. A very terrible energy wave swung from his body.


    How can he be reconciled? As a strange man at the top of the pyramid, he is known as one of the four masters. He was hurt by someone.


    "Kill!"


    The silver winged Heavenly God took another shot. He was flapping his wings and spreading his wings. The snow-white light lit up the sky, like a white ROC bird, flying between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, he raised his speed to the extreme, constantly changing his position, leaving one shadow after another, and blowing gusts of vigorous wind.


    Sometimes, he sticks to the mountain forest, sometimes approaches the mountain peak to avoid Chu Feng''s arrow. He has only one purpose, approaches the man, and then kills him!


    He is confident, invincible and invincible!


    It can be seen that the huge trees burst and the mountains and rocks split. As long as he approaches and the silver wings touch slightly, those objects will be destroyed, which can be described as invincible.


    Chu Feng admits that this man is extremely powerful!


    The flesh ignores the shooting of bullets and cuts down the armed helicopter with silver wings, which is a mysterious force beyond the secular world.


    The silver winged God kept approaching. He wanted to break through the arrow feather, rushed over and killed the man.


    "Kill!"


    A loud roar shook the whole mountain forest. His wings shook together, close to the ground, and went to the Chu wind at a high speed.


    Many people exclaimed, because they could only see a silver light, but could not see his figure. Like a lightning bolt, it crossed the mountain, and all the vegetation along the way collapsed.


    Even the mountains and rocks are blown open. Everything is broken by the silver wings!


    It''s horrible!


    People are thrilled. These forces really want to hit the human body. Who can bear them?


    Many strange people finally understand why the silver winged God is invincible. There is really such capital. All kinds of heat weapons are ineffective for him and can be easily split.


    "Oh, God cow is in danger!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Some people are inclined to Chu Feng, hoping that he can win the war, at least not die.


    Just now he bent his bow and shot at the gods, causing a great sensation. Many people are looking forward to him.


    Naturally, a large number of people prefer the silver winged God and have a good opinion of him. Since his battle video was leaked, his popularity has increased explosively, which has led many people to pay attention to him.


    "Silver winged God will win!"


    "The ultimate blow, no one can stop!"


    Some people shouted, but they were very nervous, because the critical moment had come. Whether the silver winged God could reach close or not was related to his success or failure.


    Several girls are even praying.


    Chu Feng saw the silver light coming from a distance. He bent his bow and arrow. He was very calm. Finally, he loosened the bow string.


    Whew!


    This is a dragon tooth arrow. It is white all over. At this time, the sound of thunder breaks out. With a blazing arc, it turns into lightning and flies out at top speed.


    An ordinary iron arrow, blessed by the thunder bow, can shoot and explode ten thousand kilograms of boulders, not to mention the bone arrow polished from the teeth of Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The silver winged God''s heart throbs. He has never been so passive as today. If he can''t kill the past, he can''t do anything about that man and revenge.


    Especially now, he was so cold that he had to retreat.


    He believed in his intuition that the arrow was too dangerous and posed a fatal threat to him.


    The silver winged God moved his body, dangerous and dangerous. His head avoided the snow-white bone arrow. With a thump, a huge stone six or seven meters high burst to pieces not far away.


    You can imagine how powerful that arrow is!


    Many people exclaimed.


    People who favor the silver winged God secretly breathed out a sigh of joy for him, so they avoided it.


    "Kill!"


    Some people shouted, hoping that the silver winged God would take advantage of this opportunity and rush forward.


    Poof!


    However, what frightened those people was that a bone arrow suddenly flew in, shot through the body of the silver winged God, splashed a large amount of blood, and flew out with him.


    With a thud, he hit the mountain wall. The arrow feather was too powerful. It nailed his body and pierced into the mountain.


    The blood flowed and dyed the stone wall red.


    The silver winged God was shot in the chest and pierced. He was nailed to the steep mountain wall.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    "God, the silver winged God has suffered a great disaster!" Someone exclaimed.


    "No, how could this happen?!" A girl''s face was white and she was about to cry.


    Soon, these exclamations were drowned by the sound of gunfire. Not far away, two armed helicopters flew in, pouring terrible fire and blocking Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    In the violent big bang, air to ground missiles were launched. This is a big killer. Flesh and blood can''t compete at all.


    In fact, after shooting the two bone arrows, Chu Feng didn''t see the results, so he turned cleanly and ran away at top speed.


    Because his keen intuition warned him that a great crisis had come and would threaten his life.


    Every time he jumped, he was tens of meters away and ran all the way. Sure enough, he escaped a robbery.


    "You want to die!"


    Chu Feng turned around, bent his bow and took an arrow. In an instant, an iron arrow flew out and roared away with the thunder. The scene was terrible.


    Boom!


    An armed helicopter exploded and disintegrated in midair, sending out a dazzling fire.


    In White Snake Mountain, everyone opened their mouths. This is not the first time they saw the cow God King shoot and explode the plane, but it was still shocking and inexplicable.


    This method is beyond people''s understanding. A very primitive bow and arrow, how can it have such great power?


    Chu Feng kept on, another iron arrow was built, whizzed out, with the sound of thunder, cut through the sky and flew to another armed helicopter.


    Boom!


    The fire burst into the sky, and the one also exploded in midair, deafening.


    In the distance, on a mountain, an old man saw this scene, his eyes blackened and his body shook and shook.


    How could we expect that the sudden sneak attack was still ineffective, and several missiles failed.


    Is that a man, a devil, or a God? At this moment, many strange people were shocked.


    What happened today is too shocking for them.


    It was thought that after its own transformation, the level of life evolved to an extraordinary level, separated from the ordinary human group.


    How can we expect that after they came to white snake ridge, they received a profound "education" and had a very terrible class. There is still a long way to go in the future!


    The White Snake Mountain is silent. King Niu''s means exceed everyone''s expectations. Just one person dares to fight against the giant creature of God!


    Moreover, he did not suffer. There were no rockets, armed helicopters, missiles and so on. Instead, he was constantly destroyed.


    This breaks a certain balance. The strength of a single individual can be strong enough!


    Many people thought that only silver winged gods and King Kong could do it. They transcended the secular world and could look at the world without checks and balances.


    It never occurred to me that there was a cow God King who hit the silver winged God today!


    "Where is the silver winged God?" Some people wondered, looked for it in the devastated and shapeless mountains, and finally saw it.


    On the mountain wall, the blood dripped and the silver winged God''s pupils were cold. He slowly moved his body, broke free with a bang, and landed on the ground with a bone arrow.


    There was a terrible wound on his chest, which almost tore his body. A bone arrow not only penetrated, but also had a terrible tearing force!


    Otherwise, how can a boulder six or seven meters high be shot to pieces.


    I have to admit that the silver winged God''s body is powerful and unparalleled. After being shot by this powerful arrow feather, he did not disintegrate, and he survived.


    Half of his body was red with blood. He staggered, then suddenly looked up and looked at the Chu wind in the mountains and forests in the distance!


    "When my alloy armor is finished, protect your body and cut your head!"


    His pupils were silvery white, and he whispered indifferently. He stared at Chu Feng in the distant mountains. He clenched his fist, and then jumped into the air.


    "Silver winged God!" Some people shouted.


    Even, some young girls cried and thought that he was very sad. Originally, he had invincible talent, but he suffered such a big defeat.


    "Cow God King!" There are also many people shouting and calling for the name of the cow God King, full of expectations for this mysterious figure rising like a comet.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng moved, holding a big bow, pursued and killed all the way.


    Since he found the trace of the silver winged God, he began to run wildly.


    "Huh?" People were surprised that he really deserved to be the king of cattle. He was just as tough as he had been earlier.


    At this point, the cow God King has not given up. Even if the silver winged God rushed into the air, he still wants to try to shoot!


    "Cow God King!" Many people shouted.


    Zhou Yitian was most excited. He was covered with blood and injured. He followed him from a distance with several strange people and took the next thrilling pictures.


    On a mountain peak, Linnuo arranged it orderly and quickly. She issued six instructions one after another, three of which were aimed at the outside of the mountain. It is impossible to tolerate the fruit being robbed.


    She had plans and was well prepared.


    Even if Mu, the silver winged God and the old man failed one after another, she was calm and determined.


    After the command, she turned and looked in a certain direction. Then a soft light appeared outside her body. Finally, she floated in mid air.


    Brush! At the next moment, she rushed over, her clothes fluttered, her hunting sounded, her long hair danced, her temperament was cold and her whole person was very beautiful. She stopped beside the silver winged God, faced the ground and looked at the Chu wind¡° We''ll go too! " Bodhi gene, the national goddess Ding Sitong spoke, and many people began to act. Many strange people also moved in White Snake Mountain. They are worried that the hot weapons of gods, creatures and Bodhi genes will erupt again. They are also worried that the cow God King will rage and the divine arrows will fly into the air and hurt everyone. At this moment, Chu Feng stopped and stared at the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    Linnuoyi''s body glowed and hung high in the sky. The mountain wind blew, her clothes danced, her long hair raised, and she looked down.


    The silver winged God was covered with blood, even his brilliant silver hair was wet and stained scarlet. There were many wounds on his body, which was shocking.


    They stood side by side and hung over the White Snake ridge. They both had extraordinary temperament. Even the injured were still outstanding.


    Chu Feng stood in the mountain, holding a big bow and quietly looking at the air. The distance was too far to shoot the silver winged God.


    This is the advantage of flying. Even if you lose the enemy, you can hide in the air. No matter how strong the people on the ground are, they can''t touch it.


    For a moment, neither side spoke out, as if in a confrontation.


    White Snake Mountain, many strange people, are paying attention to it.


    Linnuoyi is tall and white, but her temperament is too cold. Her exquisite and flawless face is carved from ice and snow, with deep eyes.


    She doesn''t want to be an enemy with the one below. If it weren''t for mu, there would never be such a change today, causing great losses to the gods and creatures.


    Even the silver winged gods were almost shot.


    There was a halo outside linnuoyi''s body, enveloping her, slowly upward, taking the silver winged God to a higher place to avoid the sudden attack of terrorist bone arrows.


    "Do you care?" She tilted her head, with a snow-white neck, glittering and translucent, long hair fluttering, her eyes fixed on the silver winged God, and looked at the terrible arrow wound on him.


    The silver winged God shook his head.


    On him, some wounds were bright before and after, such as the silver wing, which tore a large piece and was very seriously injured.


    Some wounds contracted temporarily, but they were more serious. For example, a bone arrow pierced the chest and was stained with blood.


    Linnuoyi took out a crystal bottle with some purple liquid in it. After opening the cork, he poured it on several serious wounds of the silver winged God.


    It has a miraculous effect. The blood no longer exudes, the wound is closed, and there is a faint fragrance.


    After Tianshen biology got some abnormal fruits, it made a breakthrough in the field of genetic medicine and developed several secret medicines.


    Several strange people who can fly appear. They all have wings to surround linnuoyi and the silver winged God.


    In fact, it is already very high from the ground, and it is difficult to shoot arrow feathers and guns here.


    Soon, the people of Bodhi gene arrived. Some strange people can fly and confront linnuoyi. Others are approaching Chu Feng.


    Ding Sitong appeared, with light steps, under the protection of some people, through the mountains and forests, and appeared not far from Chu Feng.


    In the mountains, many strange people saw this scene, showing their surprised faces and whispering.


    They had a hunch that Bodhi gene wanted to attract Chu Feng and now wanted to show kindness.


    In the distance, a thin man with a big back and hiding on the mountain couldn''t help howling: "my goddess!"


    Zhou Quan was very excited and surprised. He didn''t go. He watched the war from a distance and began to worry about Chu Feng. However, after seeing his brave performance, his surprised chin almost fell to the ground.


    Now, seeing the national goddess Ding Sitong, he went in that direction. The goal was Chu Feng. He couldn''t be calm.


    "He is the cow God King. I am also a member of the cow family." Thoroughly touched the horns in his big back and head. For the first time, he felt that he was not so ugly.


    Even, he felt a little pleasing to the eye.


    In the woodland, Chu Feng was alert. He wanted to stay away from both God creatures and Bodhi genes.


    These big chaebols are unfathomable. If they are too close to them, it is difficult to tell whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    If Mu Zhen hadn''t told him that the silver winged God wanted to kill him, he would have gone and brushed his clothes. He wouldn''t have made such a big noise.


    "Jiang Luoshen." High in the air, linnuoyi opened his mouth and looked at the people below.


    Many strange people wonder, who is the God of Jiang Luo?


    Looking along her eyes, it was suspected to be... Ding Sitong.


    Sure enough, Ding Sitong responded with a smile and said, "are you Lin Nuoyi?"


    Many people were shocked. The national goddess had another name, Jiang Luoshen?


    A few people knew the secret and whispered to the people around them that her real name was indeed Jiang Luoshen, and Ding Sitong was only her stage name.


    The Jiang family, one of the important members of the Bodhi gene, requires their children to keep a low profile, otherwise it is easy to incur criticism.


    Everyone suddenly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the name of Luoshen, it really sounds good, but it''s not suitable for everyone.


    Obviously, the young woman of the yuan family has that style, otherwise she won''t get the title of national goddess in a short time.


    "You''re in a hurry." High in the air, linnuoyi opened her mouth, clear and gorgeous and cold. She gathered her beautiful hair and stared at the bottom with beautiful eyes.


    Her words were simple, just to remind King Niu that a few words were enough. It was bad to say too much.


    It was originally a good card, but mu got into such a bad situation.


    Mu was killed and the silver winged God was seriously injured. Lin Nuoyi naturally would not show kindness to the cow God King, but he did not want to see the Bodhi gene woo people.


    "Are you worried?" Jiang Luoshen chuckled. He was very brilliant. Many young men with beautiful looks were a little distracted.


    She was very calm and didn''t speak much. She didn''t hide her intention to win over the cow God King, and directly pointed out Lin Nuoyi''s concerns.


    For linnuoyi, it''s really troublesome at this time. Do you want to keep going with the king of cattle? It''s not right now, otherwise the loss may be greater.


    Woo him? That''s impossible. Mu''s bad chess is helpless for anyone to take over.


    High in the air, linnuoyi was very peaceful. Looking at Jiang Luoshen, he said, "I love the city with a smile. I forgot to congratulate you."


    Many people are surprised, but they wake up immediately.


    Many people already know that the national goddess is also an alien. Her ability is similar to the Nine Tailed white fox in the myth. She has strong strength. More importantly, she can charm the world!


    Lin Nuoyi said mildly, laughing at the city and then the country. Does this mean that the Nine Tailed white fox in the myth has boundless charm and warns the king of cattle to be careful?


    She said it casually, depending on what they think.


    Jiang Luoshen didn''t care. He was very graceful and walked to Chu Feng with light steps.


    She came near and directly invited Chu Feng to join Bodhi gene. She frankly said that she came for him with a moving smile.


    Chu Feng''s heart is different. After the drastic change of heaven and earth, it becomes more and more mysterious. Strange people appear frequently. Can he even have the ability of the nine tail white fox in the myth?


    "The goddess invited me, I naturally want it, but today I really don''t want to stay in this place any more and want to leave immediately."


    Chu Feng was quite calm, even slightly joking.


    "Why don''t you give me a business card and I''ll buy you tea another day?"


    Many people showed their different colors and asked the national goddess for business cards. Later, they invited each other to have tea. He said it very easily and freely.


    The people of the Heavenly God creature were slightly relieved. They heard that the cow God King was declining. It seemed that he didn''t want to add the Bodhi gene.


    "Yes, here is my business card." Beyond everyone''s expectation, Jiang Luoshen smiled brightly and generously, and really handed out a business card.


    A stranger took over, trotted and sent Chu Feng there.


    "OK, I''ll treat you when you''re free." Chu Feng then turned and left without stopping. Since he could not shoot the silver winged God, it was meaningless to stay.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want to get involved in the confrontation between the two giants of God biology and Bodhi gene. He leaves quickly and recovers his true body. At that time, he can be outside the vortex.


    "Brother, this is my business card." At this time, someone came after him. It was Zhou Yitian who was very excited to talk behind Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng turned back and saw him and ran away directly. He didn''t want to play the ancient war record of the great sage of ox demon.


    The strange people were stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. Would the fierce cow God King run away?


    "King Niu, please stay!" Zhou Yitian shouted.


    "Don''t chase me. There is a national goddess behind you. Go and cooperate with her." Chu Feng swished his steps and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    "I will definitely invite goddess Jiang." Zhou Yitian shouted behind.


    In fact, his words and deeds were consistent, and he didn''t catch up with Chu Feng. He really ran to Jiang Luo''s God, his words were eager, and tried to invite him.


    Jiang Luoshen was very beautiful and always wore a gentle smile. However, at this time, when he heard his words, a few strands of black lines appeared on his white forehead.


    "Goddess Jiang, I''m serious!" Zhou Yitian said again and again that this is an epoch-making drama.


    "You see, isn''t there a suitable person there?" Jiang Luoshen smiled and pointed to linnuoyi in the sky.


    "Flying across the sky is like a myth. Coupled with her cold and beautiful appearance, it''s so beautiful. It''s really OK." Zhou Yitian said.


    When he looked back, Jiang Luoshen had already left quickly and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    He wanted to chase, but someone stopped him directly.


    "Director, what should I do?" Someone nearby whispered.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, they have already recorded their figures, and the two goddesses participated in the show!" Zhou Yitian said very domineering.


    However, after saying that, he looked around carefully and found that no one was paying attention. Then he shouted, "go, start work and capture all kinds of big scenes!"


    At the periphery of white snake ridge, the cattle stopped. He was very alert and always felt uneasy, because he noticed that something was wrong in this area a long time ago.


    Especially now, it senses great danger ahead!


    However, if you stop, King Kong will kill you immediately. It''s neither walking nor staying, which makes it a headache.


    Suddenly, he saw a big black cow, chewing grass leisurely at the mountain pass, with dark and bright fur.


    When the cattle saw it, their eyes suddenly lit up and began to hold back the water.


    It quietly hid the iron box, and then quickly took off the animal''s fur coat.


    It looked down at its golden fur and shook violently. The golden color suddenly gathered away. It turned into a black cow.


    Of course, it''s very small. It''s not big. It looks like a calf. The color of the horns also changed. They were no longer golden. They were no different from ordinary ox horns. Then the Yellow ox walked out in a big way. It gathered not far from the big black cow and ate the fresh grass there. The big black cow ignored it and was quite calm. It seemed that he didn''t find a calf here. King Kong Changxiao chased him all the way. He was a little angry. He was secretly attacked by strange people and lost purple golden pinecones, which was really hard for him to accept. If you don''t get it, it''s just that you obviously got it, but you were robbed. When he passed here, he hesitated slightly and stopped, because he also felt that there seemed to be great danger at the edge of White Snake Mountain, just ahead. When King Kong was wondering, behind him, the little black cow, who was eating grass, wilted and stood up quietly, and then banged on the back of his head. When the pain hit, King Kong''s eyes were full of Venus, and then his eyes were straight and black. He almost fell to the ground. In such a moment, he suffered at least five hooves. He was so powerful that he could tear tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders. If he were someone else, his head would have become a rotten watermelon. Even if he has a good body, the pain is unbearable. King Kong was so angry that he was attacked again. Especially when he looked back and saw a calf, his eyes almost stared out. His grandfather''s is actually a... Little black cow!? King Kong thought of the peculiarity of the strange man not long ago. After taking the iron box, he seemed to land on all fours and run away at top speed? He thought that the man was proficient in flying and plundering. For the convenience of rock climbing, he moved quickly on the steep hillside, so he used both hands and feet. Unexpectedly, he was a strange beast! King Kong was angry and angry. He was so angry that he was knocked on his skull twice in a row by the little black cow. Does he really bully him?! He endured the sharp pain in the back of his head and rushed to the cattle to fight it. The ox was a little guilty. He saw that King Kong''s flesh was so strong that he was too resistant to beating. So many hooves didn''t put him down, which meant that he was in trouble. It was very difficult¡° Bang Bang... "Just then, the big black cow in the distance suddenly moved. It was incredibly fast. When King Kong turned and was about to deal with the yellow cow, the big black cow stood up and gave him four hooves directly. It''s big and its strength seems boundless. Clatter... The noise is dull. King Kong rolled his eyes, shook his body and couldn''t stand. He tried to turn back and look behind him. As a result, I got another big ox hoof on my head! What happened? The ox opened his eyes wide and looked like a ghost, staring at the front. King Kong was stunned, and so did the cattle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    King Kong rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand steadily. Even if he had a good body, he couldn''t carry it now and was going to be paralyzed.


    However, he is really unwilling and even more angry!


    He wants to stay awake. How can the strange man at the top of the great pyramid, known as one of the four masters, pass out?


    Especially at the last minute, he saw another sneaker, shit, a cow!


    Did you fall in the cow''s nest today? King Kong wants to curse!


    On weekdays, he is always steady and calm no matter what happens, but now he wants to swear and swear.


    Too angry, two cows solved him?


    One big and one small, why is it so dark?


    In King Kong''s view, these two cows not only have black fur, but also have black mind. They attack him so shamelessly!


    Obviously, he is very strong, but he is so obscene. He likes to attack from the back and knock people on the back of the head.


    King Kong''s consciousness is struggling, but his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    The big black bull is very calm and has nothing to do with it.


    The cattle slowed down and ran to the front. Afraid of King Kong''s recovery, it jumped up, banged, and gave him a heavy hoof and hit him on the forehead.


    The pain is unbearable!


    Even though King Kong was rolling his eyes and was about to faint, he still felt that his scalp was about to crack. His eyes were lax, and he vaguely saw that it was the calf.


    Hateful, he was going to faint and gave him a hoof, which made him angry!


    Dong!


    He fell to the ground, completely unconscious and unable to move.


    Until then, the yellow cow turned around, looked at the big black cow and stared round.


    Up to now, he is still a little confused. Who is this big man?


    The Yellow ox was guilty. He didn''t see that the big black ox was a strange beast. It was so extraordinary.


    "Moo!"


    The yellow cow shouted, greeted the big black cow, and had a thick skin.


    Because he thinks he can''t beat the big black cow. What''s the power of the other party''s hooves? Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    And it sneaked twice and failed to knock King Kong out.


    "Calf, don''t you want to live?" The big black cow spoke directly.


    The abrupt words made the cattle''s cold hair stand up, and with a whoosh, they withdrew directly tens of meters away.


    It was startled, but it knew what it meant to meet a talking beast in this changing world. It was definitely a cruel stubble!


    If it was originally a creature in this world, it can only show that the beast is too powerful. If it can speak to people so early, its future achievements will be very terrible.


    And if you come from the same place as the cattle, it''s even worse. If the powerful old guys want to come over, they will pay too much. It''s absolutely extraordinary!


    "Run what? Stay with me and keep you safe. Otherwise you might die here today. " The big black bull taught me a lesson.


    The cattle were in doubt and finally came over.


    He hung his head and felt that he met a "big one" and would never provoke him. Do whatever the other party said, otherwise he might not have good fruit to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chu wind swept through the canyon, through the mountains and forests, and ran to the periphery of the White Snake ridge in one breath.


    Wait a minute, what''s that? He opened his eyes wide and looked at the mountains ahead.


    There are two cows and a calf. They are black, oily and shiny. They look too familiar. They look like yellow cattle, but the fur color is wrong.


    "It''s it!"


    Because Chu Feng saw the big cloth bag hanging on it, which was specially used to put its communicator.


    "Most of the dead cow wanted to swallow the fruit alone and turn its fur black." Chu Feng felt that scalpers didn''t hold back a good idea.


    But why is there a big black cow? Chu Feng looked at it in the distance and thought... It looked familiar!


    In an instant, he shivered and remembered that he had definitely seen the cow.


    "The one in Kunlun mountain!" Chu Feng was as like as two peas.


    This is a black yak. Its fur is like silk and satin. It flows in black light and has a long body. It left a very deep impression on Chu Feng at the beginning.


    Although it is far away, Chu Feng''s physique has greatly improved. Both vision and hearing are many times stronger than ordinary people.


    He vaguely heard that the big black cow was speaking human language.


    What happened? Chu Feng was also confused.


    A strange beast can speak human language. It''s terrible. It''s... Becoming a essence!


    He once heard cattle mention that in this world, if there are strange animals that can speak human words now, it must be very powerful.


    Then, he changed his position and observed. This time, he found King Kong thrown in the grass.


    This made Chu Feng angry. We can be sure that this big black cow is absolutely terrible and a cruel character.


    Because, not long ago, cattle sneaked in like that and didn''t lay down King Kong. This man claims to have a good body and is powerful and unparalleled.


    In particular, when King Kong competed for the purple golden pinecone, he was fired with hot weapons. So many bullets hit him, and he was safe. It can be seen how amazing the flesh is!


    In the distance, the big black cow raised his head and glanced faintly at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was so cold that most of them were found. This yak is too powerful and sharp. It can''t hide from it at such a distance.


    However, he didn''t get up and didn''t intend to take the initiative.


    Chu Feng calmed down and thought carefully. How did this big black cow come out of Kunlun?


    You know, after the drastic change of heaven and earth, the current Kunlun Mountains are at least tens of thousands of miles away from Taihang Mountain. It has come all the way.


    He even wondered if the big black bull came after him?


    Think carefully, it should not be, otherwise, he could have been left!


    "It has become a essence. I think it happened to come here, or I heard that there were strange fruits in Taihang Mountain and wanted to compete?" Chu Feng guessed.


    In the distance, the yellow cattle is listless. It doesn''t want to be controlled by the cattle. It''s not easy to enter this world and become a saint. If it can''t be respected, an old guy always scolds it at home nearby. It''s too boring.


    "Do you think it''s yours to grab the fruit now?" The big black cow was there to scold it.


    The yellow cow was unconvinced. It believed that without this mysterious big black cow, the purple golden pinecone would surely belong to it.


    "Joke, those human beings and do you really think they have an advantage here? I don''t know. They will be destroyed at any time." The big black cow taught it.


    What''s going on? The ox was surprised and stared round. He didn''t believe it.


    "Do you know what''s nearby? Monsters! They have surrounded here for a long time, but they don''t know much about human beings. They just take this opportunity to secretly observe their means and their heat weapons. "


    In the distance, Chu Feng also heard it, and suddenly a burst of hair. There are many strange animals observing humans?


    "I suspect that behind these monsters, there is a super ruthless character who observes human every move and takes this opportunity to practice his men." The big black cow said slowly.


    The wisdom of the beast is so high? Observing humans, learning from them, and then reacting?!


    Chu Feng was moved. If what big black bull said is true, the consequences will be terrible. It''s really possible who will be the master of this world in the future.


    He thought of some things linnuoyi told him. The changed animals are very smart, with strong learning and imitation ability, which is better than human beings.


    Now it seems that the reason why strange animals can''t hibernate is that they haven''t understood everything about human beings after the opening of wisdom. They are observing secretly!


    If you think about it like this, you will feel cold on your back. There will probably be major events in the future!


    Yellow cattle are still a little unconvinced. What''s the matter with so many strange animals? With its ability, can''t it break through the encirclement? Moreover, it can directly swallow the fruit and be advanced.


    "You calf are not convinced. They all said I saved your life. Otherwise, once you open that iron box, you will die." The big black cow stretched out a hoof and touched its head. It was like reproach. In fact, it was also a kind of doting.


    The cattle suspected that they ran to get the iron box. With a bang, the box made of refined steel was directly kicked and cracked.


    "Get away. There''s a strange animal in it. It''s very dangerous." The big black cow warned that he stepped forward and went down with his hoof. The iron box was completely broken and the iron filings flew away.


    The little green tree is exposed. There is a purple pine nut on it. It has matured and cracked. There are crystal pine nuts like jade one after another, filled with fragrance.


    Whoosh!


    A silver light flies out. It''s too fast for people to react. If you don''t take precautions, you have to say the word.


    When!


    The big black cow lifted up a hoof and kicked it out.


    Whoosh!


    A small white snake with chopsticks fell on the rock, stood upright and flew again, like a silver lightning, with incredible speed.


    With a bang, the little snake was kicked away by the big black cow again.


    Moo!


    The big black cow roared, emitting terror and pressure. He stared at the little snake indifferently and said, "don''t mistake yourself. I''ve been merciful."


    The silver snake vomited the snake''s letter. It was very unwilling, but finally, frightened by the threat of the big black cow, it turned into a silver light and ran away.


    In the distance, Chu Feng looked really surprised. If he didn''t take precautions, he opened the iron box rashly, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He finally knew why many people died of poisoning within ten meters of the small tree, but there was a small white snake guarding it, which was highly poisonous.


    Although it is only as long as chopsticks, it is a strange animal, and it can be seen that its strength is very strong, far better than many strange people.


    "See, that little white snake is very unusual. It''s a different kind of beast. If you really want to sneak attack, you may not be able to prevent it." Big black cattle teach yellow cattle a lesson.


    The cattle were really startled. In the distance, the escaped snake hissed and made a strange sound¡° It''s not right. Let''s go! " At this time, the big black cow was a little nervous. There are many people and horses outside the White Snake Mountain, all of whom are God creatures and people with Bodhi genes. Not long ago, linnuoyi gave six instructions in succession, several of which were instructing people outside. She had carefully arranged and had a lot of backhands. In fact, the Bodhi gene is the same. With precise arrangement, all roads have been blocked. On a mountain peak, two old people are playing chess. Their hair is snow-white and they look very kind¡° Well, you and I can''t do anything. Let the younger generation toss around. You can''t help it then. " An old man said with a smile¡° Don''t worry, I can afford to put the Bodhi gene. If I lose, the fruit will be taken away by your gods and creatures. Besides, you and I are not necessarily King Kong''s opponents. " Another old man smiled. The two of them come from opposing camps. They belong to God creatures and Bodhi genes respectively. They actually play chess together¡° Not good! " The old man of Bodhi gene suddenly raised his head and two silver lights shone in his eyes¡° Bad, great terror! " The old man with crane hair and childlike face of God creature stood up in surprise and his breath became thicker¡° Come on, get back and let the people inside come out quickly! " The old man of Bodhi gene roared and shook the whole mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    The two old people were shouting. The silver light sprayed from their mouths and noses turned into ripples and spread out. The sound was huge and echoed in the whole mountain.


    They ran down the mountain to their camp.


    After receiving the order, the leaders quickly arranged to organize people and horses to prepare for the battle, and began to contact linnuoyi, Jiang Luoshen and others in the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, it''s very stuffy and depressing. It makes people feel breathless and uncomfortable.


    There are no dark clouds in the sky, but it still makes people feel that they can''t breathe freely. It seems that there is a big stone in their heart, which is very suffocating.


    Like the calm before the storm, depression and silence are waiting to be broken and torn violently.


    This area is extremely abnormal. There is no disturbance, but it makes people tremble.


    The two old men stood on different peaks, looking dignified. They were on guard and preparing to meet the people in the mountains.


    At the edge of White Snake Mountain, both birds and animals and strangers are very uneasy. There is a kind of fear in their hearts. Their souls are throbbing and repressed to the extreme.


    Teams of people were moving and began to evacuate outside the mountain.


    "Be careful!" Someone shouted.


    They can''t withdraw too far. They have to take people from the depths of White Snake Mountain back.


    Suddenly, the two old men''s faces changed and felt the danger. They were as strong as their cold hairs.


    Soon, the strange people also had an induction, like being stared at by the great beasts of the wilderness, shivering and looking out in a hurry.


    In the distance, there are creatures.


    "God, there are so many beasts all over the mountains!"


    A strange man shouted, breaking the peace.


    One beast after another, silently, slowly appeared and approached this area.


    It was terrible. There were too many of them, but there was no sound. They surrounded here from all directions in an orderly manner.


    It is precisely because of this silence and depression that people feel flustered and fear.


    That''s a beast. It''s so united and moves forward regularly to besiege all strangers.


    Moreover, they belong to different ethnic groups, but they don''t fight with each other. They don''t commit crimes against each other. There is only one goal, that is, human beings.


    The fishy wind came and released the wild nature. One beast after another rushed out of the canyon and forced from the mountains. It was dense and could not see the end.


    Close, you can already see what these animals look like.


    Monkeys with golden fur are like wolves made of bronze, huge wild boars like armored vehicles, and blue snakes with thick buckets


    This is a group of monsters. Different from the normal species, they have changed a long time. It''s hard to provoke at a glance. These are a lot of monsters.


    Everyone knows that if it''s bad, it''s bad. So many terrible animals come out together. It''s definitely a disaster for the strange people in Taihang Mountain.


    Each beast exudes a very dangerous smell. Its eyes are cold and it''s scary to approach slowly.


    "Stop them!"


    Someone gave an order. Now the distance is just right. You can use hot weapons to shoot. Otherwise, when they are close, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bang Bang


    In the mountains, gunfire was loud, flames were spewing, boundless firepower was pouring, and explosions were heard one after another.


    Boom, boom


    The gunfire also rang. In the opposite mountain, huge trees were broken, rocks collapsed, and a layer of the ground was cut off.


    However, these monsters were so sharp that they began to hibernate before the gunfire. They hid in low-lying places and behind boulders. They were very alert.


    They move quickly. The eyes of each beast are very deep, like wisdom, very calm, and they are not flustered when bombarded by guns.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came. Someone lost his weapon and half of his arm was bitten off. A silver giant mouse appeared, three feet long, with sharp teeth and blood. It was very ferocious.


    It rushed out of the underground cave. It was almost frightening. In its several take-off and landing rooms, more than a dozen people howled miserably. Their arms were broken and bitten off.


    The rat''s silver fur is very fierce. It runs around in the crowd and hurts people constantly.


    A strange man hit the mouse with great force. It was found that the silver mouse''s flesh was tough and its fur shook. It could unload its strength and defuse the attack.


    Click!


    The moment it turned around, it bit the stranger''s palm, and the white bone stubble was exposed.


    "Snakes, many poisonous snakes!"


    Soon, someone shouted in another area, wriggling in the grass, not one or two, but thousands of snakes rushed frantically.


    People scream in fear, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Machine gun sweeps kill, many snakes flesh and blood blur, was smashed.


    However, more snakes rushed, too dense, as if endless.


    Moreover, at this time, several strange snakes like lightning rushed at great speed, with frightening lethality.


    Poof poof


    A small silver snake with long chopsticks, constantly shooting, directly penetrating people''s frontal bones, all of which are fatal.


    In a moment, more than a dozen people were killed, and half of them were strangers.


    There are a few snakes that are not much weaker than it. They seem to be able to ride the wind. Wherever they pass, anyone who encounters a snake kiss will turn black and die.


    Thousands of snakes wreak havoc in the mountains and forests. The sight makes people shudder and goose bumps all over.


    Roar!


    The fierce beasts in the distance rushed here. Taking advantage of the chaos here, the fire was no longer fierce, and they rushed madly with fierce light in their eyes.


    "Don''t run away, bombard me and kill them all!" Someone yelled.


    Whether it is the gods, creatures or Bodhi genes, their positions are in disorder, shrouded in fear, and some people begin to panic and flee.


    Boom, boom


    The fire spewed out and the gunfire continued. It did kill some strange animals, some of which were blurred in flesh and blood and no bones.


    However, the firepower quickly weakened and the follow-up was weak.


    Because all kinds of poisonous snakes came, and many strange animals were extremely cunning. They hid behind the rocks, crawled forward and killed people in front of them.


    A golden monkey howled. Its body was not tall. It was similar to that of an ordinary ape, but its power was infinite and extremely cruel. With a poof, it tore a human alive.


    "Ow......" the wolf roared to the sky. A wolf with bronze color was extremely fierce. He rushed forward, and bullets hit him, emitting bursts of sparks. It was useless at all.


    After it changed, its flesh and blood turned into bronze. It was not afraid of hot weapons. When it came close, it was fierce. With its sharp claws, the two aliens stopped in two.


    "Run away..."


    People shouted and panic was spreading.


    There is also a wolf, which seems to be carved from stone. Where it passes, it turns many people into stone statues, with strange petrification ability.


    Boom!


    An armored vehicle was hit by a wild boar and flew up, smashing into the crowd. The scene was tragic, and many people were pressed below, bloody.


    The wild boar was huge, taller than an armored vehicle, with sharp fangs and a broadsword. Nothing could stop it.


    "Run!"


    These people and horses in the periphery of White Snake Mountain can no longer support. Where have they experienced this? It''s too bloody. Some people have collapsed.


    They fled all the way to the depths of the mountains.


    Originally, I wanted to meet the people inside, but I was forced in.


    Panic spread, some people fled, how can others fight at ease? As a result, they fled in a complete rout, and it didn''t work to let the leaders scold them.


    "Bomb, kill all!"


    The old man of the God creature roared. He killed many strange animals and his eyes were red, but what can he do alone.


    As a last resort, he followed suit and ordered armed helicopters to bomb the monsters.


    Bodhi gene was not much better. The old man over there was covered with animal blood. Finally, he retreated in embarrassment.


    The two chaebols have strong strength. There are many armed helicopters hidden outside the mountains. At this time, they are roaring and shooting at the mountains and forests below with fierce firepower.


    Boom!


    In the mountains, a big snake with a thick bucket jumped out from a mountain peak upright. With a slap, it shook off the snake body tens of meters long, and forcibly smashed a plane off and crashed.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many people trembled. These monsters are too terrible.


    At the same time, birds chirped in mid air.


    A Falcon was big, six or seven meters long, fast as lightning, and came across the sky to catch up with a plane.


    With a click, its sharp claws tore the helicopter directly, and the steel could not stop it. It was damaged by it like paper paste.


    This scene was so shocking in the eyes of people that even the plane didn''t work and was broken by fierce birds.


    Dong!


    Not far away, another armed helicopter was also attacked, and the scene was terrible.


    A woodpecker is not very big. It is only a foot long. It is silver all over. It seems to be made of metal. Its body is very hard.


    In particular, the beak, long and sharp, flowing silver, pierced the plane and rushed in directly, and then screams came from inside.


    With blood on its beak, it quickly flew out, and the plane fell to the ground. With a bang, the fire rose tens of meters high.


    "It''s over, we humans... There''s a disaster!"


    Someone was trembling, his face was earthy and terrified.


    At this moment, many people thought of the future. Once so many fierce monsters appear in groups, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Now may just be a rehearsal, indicating a terrible future.


    These monsters have opened the wisdom and organized attack. The beasts are specialized in dealing with people on the ground, while the fierce birds are destroying the aircraft.


    The people and horses ambushed by God creatures and Bodhi genes were completely defeated and fled into the depths of White Snake Mountain.


    Soon, they met the evacuees.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to withdraw? Why did you run in?"


    "I can''t escape. It''s surrounded by monsters. There are thousands of them."


    "We are besieged. Monsters everywhere are bloody and cruel. We are not opponents at all!"


    After the two sides met, the atmosphere of terror spread through simple exchanges.


    Everyone panicked. They were blocked in the mountains. How did they escape?


    "Don''t be afraid. There are less than 800 real beasts. The rest are ordinary beasts summoned by them. There are thousands of aliens here, and we can crush them."


    The Bodhi gene old man spoke, his hair was snow-white, and his body was covered with animal blood. He was majestic, killed a six meter long mutant leopard, threw its huge body on the ground, and the ground trembled with a rumble.


    Jiang Luoshen came to him, whispered, understood the situation, and then said, "don''t panic, it''s no big deal, it''s just some wild animals. If we kill one of four or five people, we can kill them all!"


    The national goddess''s words were very effective. Many people who were still panicking gradually calmed down. Even such a charming woman was so calm that she was not afraid, and they couldn''t be too counselled.


    On the other hand, Lin Nuoyi was also listening to the old man with Hefa Tongyan telling him the details.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of strangers gathered together to fight back and kill them from the White Snake Mountain.


    Chu Feng witnessed all this with his own eyes and felt the seriousness of the situation. He knew that many people would die today. Strange animals have human wisdom and are extremely terrible.


    Then he looked into the distance.


    At this time, the big black cattle are "educating" the yellow cattle.


    According to the meaning of the yellow cow, he was ready to peel out the pine nuts in the whole pine cone, but the big black cow stopped and told it to make dozens of them quietly.


    "There is a cruel character behind these monsters. Maybe we have to pay tribute. Hand over the pinecones, peel out half of the pinecones and hide them." Said the big black bull.


    It guessed that the pinecone had been reserved by the terrible beast king and specially sent a silver snake to guard it.


    However, it seems that the beast king doesn''t care much about the purple golden pinecone, otherwise he would have taken it away. Maybe he cares more about human actions, observing and understanding those hot weapons.


    The big black cow was quite calm. He swaggered to the herd with the yellow cow, and didn''t panic at all.


    In the back, Chu Feng looked quite speechless. These two cows were too leisurely. Did they just leave so slowly and calmly?


    He wanted to follow, but he stopped again. He was a human and was sure to attack violently after being found by a strange beast.


    The yellow cattle was still loyal. They mooed a few times and told the big black cattle that there was a friend behind them and took them away together.


    "Do you know what mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river? That''s what you said. You may not be able to leave alive. How can you manage so much? " The big black cow glanced at it.


    "Let''s leave first and see what''s sacred behind these strange animals. If we can save them, I don''t mind pulling your friend." Said the big black bull.


    Then they went outside the White Snake Mountain and near the herd.


    Still far away, the big black cow opened his mouth and shouted, "brothers, it''s hard!"


    What do you mean by that? That''s OK! In the distance, Chu Feng looked straight and stunned.


    The big black bull was like a magic stick. He was very calm and passed by. He said, "brothers of all ethnic groups are one family. It''s hard to fight today."


    All the beasts stared at it with a look of doubt.


    They have opened their wisdom. Now they all have extraordinary memories. They are sure that they have not seen this big black cow. It is not like an exotic animal in Taihang Mountain.


    However, they also know that the cow is terrible because it can speak human language.


    The big black cow was very calm and unhurried. He walked with his hooves and said, "all brothers in the world don''t need to be divided. I passed Taihang mountain today. I didn''t want to meet such a grand event, so I came uninvited. Do you want me to do something? "


    The Yellow Cattle despised themselves behind. This big magic stick can really deceive. It''s clear that it came to steal purple golden pinecones. It''s so righteous.


    Then the big black bull introduced himself and said, "I come from the Flame Mountain in the west, called the ox demon king."


    In the rear, Chu Feng was stunned. Is the big black cow in the Western Kunlun mountain really the main cow demon king?


    There was a commotion in the herd. They could speak human language. It was absolutely terrible. They didn''t dare to be slighted.


    Several powerful beasts nodded to the big black cow and even bowed slightly to show their respect.


    The big black bull held his head high and accepted their worship. Then he wandered around and took the yellow cattle into the herd. He was so ready... Let''s go!


    Can this work? In the rear, Chu Feng bangs ya huazi. It''s too easy for these two cows to leave.


    Hiss... Suddenly, a small silver snake with chopsticks stood upright and spit messages on a rock, as if telling something. The herd was in disorder, and the eyes of all the strange animals became cold. They stared at the big black cow and filled with killing intention¡° I''m the ox demon king. Who dares to be presumptuous with me! " The big black bull stood there, broke his drink and looked at all the animals¡° Whoosh! " The silver snake moved first and rushed forward. Then other monsters attacked. Although they were afraid of it, they began to siege. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    When!


    The big black cow kicked the silver snake with chopsticks and said, "snake cubs dare to challenge my majesty?"


    It didn''t kill, because it didn''t know who was the king behind the many strange animals in Taihang Mountain.


    A black bear roared and stood upright. It was more than eight meters tall. After variation, its body was much larger. It beat the pinch of white hair on its chest, which looked very fierce.


    Roar!


    With its roar, a flash of lightning came out of its mouth. It was very amazing. It was a leader among the beasts.


    Click!


    The big black cow dodged. The lightning hit a huge stone with tens of thousands of kilograms in the distance and exploded on the spot to become debris.


    The black bear continued to roar, and the lightning went one after another towards the big black cow. It is very rare for beasts to master lightning. Once evolved, it is unimaginable.


    The big black cow was fearless and no longer avoided. A pair of thick horns gently pushed over, and all the electric light disappeared and was absorbed by the horns.


    "Go!"


    The big black cow gave a slight scold and a click, and the electric light spun out of its horns and blew on the black bear, making it smoke all over, suffered heavy damage, and flew into the rubble.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolves howled in bursts, and two changed wolves rushed up, one is made of green gold, the other is covered with rock skin, and each has different abilities.


    When!


    This time the big black cow kicked it, and the bronze wolf''s head was deformed and twisted, just like a metal bend, but it didn''t break.


    The bronze wolf screamed and couldn''t be pierced by bullets. As a result, his body was deformed by a cow''s hoof, flew sideways and hit a boulder.


    "Interesting!" The big black cow looked at it. Soon, its complexion changed. The stone wolf behind him opened his mouth and spewed out yellow fog. He wanted to petrify it, which had spread to the cow''s tail.


    "Get out!"


    The big black cow broke his drink and kicked there. With a bang, the stone wolf screamed. His chin was kicked off and planted in the bush.


    When the wind blew hard, a big green snake with a thick bucket appeared. It was tens of meters long. All the plants and trees were separated, opening up a road for it.


    It drives the wind and kills quickly. It opens its mouth with a bloody wind. It is very frightening.


    In the back, the Yellow Cattle shrunk their necks. They really don''t want to face this big worm.


    The big green snake is very fast, leaving a remnant shadow. With a strong wind, it pours down and approaches the big black cow.


    You know, this big snake with a thick bucket jumped up from the mountain earlier, shook its body violently, and destroyed an armed helicopter, with a fierce flame.


    Now, it is ready to strangle the big black cow alive. Snakes have terrible strangling power. Such a thick snake is enough to break the bones of the giant elephant.


    However, the big black cow didn''t care, let it entangle, and finally just earned it with a strong force. The big snake immediately screamed, made a strange sound, and his mouth was full of blood foam.


    It quickly loosened, whizzed and rushed to the nearest mountain with a strong wind. Just now, its joints crackled and almost broke.


    Roar!


    A group of fierce beasts rushed forward and surrounded by dozens of heads.


    "Don''t force me to kill!" The big black cow warned, because it was a little tired to deal with it. So many strange animals were in trouble together. If others had died.


    In the back, there are hundreds of heads, with fierce light in their eyes and eager to attack.


    "There is infighting among different animals. We are ready to break through!"


    Some people in White Snake Mountain saw this scene and thought that the opportunity had come. They could break out and make a living.


    "Don''t force me!"


    The big black bull was attacked several times and suffered a fierce attack. Its eyes were sharp and a fierce roar, like thunder, shook the whole mountain.


    Boom!


    The peaks are shaking violently, rolling down a lot of boulders, and the nearby vegetation is broken one after another.


    Around the big black cattle, a group of strange animals were stunned, some had mouth and nose bleeding, and many fell to the ground.


    The rest of the animals are creepy and keep retreating. This big black cow is too powerful. If you really want to work hard, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Hiss!"


    The silver snake with long chopsticks spits out a message and orders the beast to continue its attack. Don''t be afraid.


    It took the lead and went away again.


    When!


    This time, the big black cow was impolite. He stamped his hoof and stepped the silver snake on a rock. With a little force, it creaked on the ground.


    The little snake was in pain and twisted. The rocks under it were cracked. You can imagine how strong it was.


    "The toothpick is so big that you dare to provoke me frequently. Do you really have a good temper?" There was indifference in the big black cow''s eyes.


    White Snake Mountain, many strange people are moving, ready to kill.


    "Oh, my God!" However, at this moment, many people looked as white as paper, stared at the mountains ahead, stopped at once, and then kept going backwards.


    People looked up at the front. Their bodies could not help shaking. They couldn''t believe what they saw. They scared their souls out of their bodies.


    Bang!


    Someone fainted and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everything was silent and there was no sound.


    In the distance, all the animals were quiet and motionless.


    "Snake Cub with big toothpick, have a good memory. Don''t provoke the king''s dignity next time..." only big black bull was opening his mouth.


    Behind him, the ox was so frightened that its hair stood upright. It wanted to kick and run away directly, but it didn''t dare to move.


    "Moo..." the yellow cow''s voice was weak and whispered to remind the big black cow to stop talking.


    "Keep quiet!" The big black cow took care of himself and blamed the yellow cow.


    The yellow cattle was really going to cry. They were cold all over and moo again.


    The big black cow stopped talking. In fact, he was more alert than anyone. His hair had already stood up. He was just trying to calm down and didn''t look back immediately.


    It has felt that there is a huge thing behind it, which is boundless terror!


    However, you can''t just be very horizontal. Change your face and be soft the next moment. The big black cow is holding on.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. It changed its face, loosened its hooves, smiled and said to the little snake, "the little guy is so naughty. Go and go home. I''m just kidding you."


    Whoosh!


    The silver snake mercilessly glared at it, flew away and stood on a boulder not far away.


    The big black cow turned slowly and turned back slowly. Even if he had been prepared for it, when he saw what it was, he still stumbled and almost kicked and ran away.


    "Moo!"


    The hair of the big black cow stood up, its two horns gave out black light, and its whole body surged with a terrible force. It was on alert, and its eyes stared very big.


    Right there, there was a huge creature, boundless terror, overlooking it.


    A big white snake!


    The body shape is pressing, the head is huge, the body is very thick, the diameter is at least more than two meters, the whole body is snow-white, and a part of the body is exposed from the canyon not far away.


    The thinnest part of the body also needs two or three people to hold it together. The body standing in mid air is tens of meters long. With big eyes in the basin and cold silver light, he is looking down at the big black cow.


    How could there be such a big snake?!


    The big black cow was big for a while. Just now it was still saying that the little snake was only as big as a toothpick. Now it directly came out with a snake king. It was so huge and frightening.


    In the mountains, everyone is afraid, such as falling into an ice cellar. Such a big snake is beyond any literature records. It is the king behind many strange animals in Taihang Mountain!


    Chu Feng is hairy. He is a native. No one knows the rumors here better than him.


    The so-called White Snake Mountain is because it is said that there is a white snake here, but few people believe that it really exists.


    Many years ago, it was said that the snake had a thousand years of Taoism, because it was too huge.


    But who can believe it?


    Now, Chu Feng witnessed it with his own eyes. He had to admit that some legends are awesome!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The mountains shook, the big snake was born and drilled out of the canyon. The huge snake body coiled into a snake mountain. It was snow-white and terrible. It was hundreds of meters long.


    If you really want to spread it, you can connect from one mountain to another.


    Among the known snakes, the largest Python in the tropical rain forest is only more than ten meters long. Compared with the one in front of us, it''s not enough to see. It''s too small.


    Even if the big snake has not changed and has lived for thousands of years, it is also terrible and difficult to deal with, not to mention the drastic changes in heaven and earth.


    Its strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    It can command all the animals in Taihang Mountain and bring different ethnic groups together without conflict, which is enough to prove its undisputed hegemony.


    "The king of Taihang Mountain, the king of the north, take the liberty of interrupting. I''m the ox demon king from the Western Flame Mountain. I''ve offended you a lot by going to your precious place today. Please forgive me."


    The big black cow is very gentle and gentle. He is there with a smiling face and a low figure.


    In the distance, many strange people were uneasy. Looking at the big snake, they felt thrilling.


    "There''s no way. Help, or we''ll all die here. This big snake can''t be fought by the current manpower."


    The God creature spoke to the old man with crane hair and young face.


    The old man of Bodhi gene is also there. In addition, there are Jiang Luoshen, Lin Nuoyi and silver winged God. They are discussing.


    The silver winged God''s face was not good-looking, because he estimated that he was probably not the opponent of the big snake in his heyday.


    "Ask the disciples of Sakyamuni to do it!" Jiang Luoshen opened his mouth. There was no smile on his beautiful cheek, only dignified. He was ready to report to Bodhi gene headquarters.


    The gods and creatures also make decisions.


    "Please Lei Zhenzi out of the mountain!" Linnuo is very beautiful, her long hair is blown by the wind, her white and exquisite face is very calm, and she is also very calm in this environment.


    "Far water doesn''t understand near thirst. It may be late when they come."¡° Ask the relevant state departments for help! " Finally, they decided to go both ways and invite more powerful people. In the distance, the big black cow broke up with the White Snake, because no matter what it said, the White Snake didn''t respond, but looked down at it coldly¡° White Snake, you despise the king, then fight! " The big black cow seemed annoyed¡° That''s why you''re the first beast to dare to be king in front of me. I really want to weigh it. " The White Snake finally opened his mouth, his voice was clear and echoed in the whole mountain. This is a woman''s voice, very cold, but also very beautiful. It seems to come from outside, as if with the cold smell of Guanghan palace. All strange people have numb scalp and cold all over. Those two strange animals can speak human language. It''s terrible¡° Before that, hand in the pinecone. " The White Snake opens its mouth¡° OK, here you are! " The big black cow shook its head hard, and the purple and gold pinecones rolled out of its ears and fell to the ground. Suddenly, it suddenly raised its hooves and kicked on the pinecone with a bang. It was so powerful that it burst open in an instant. Dozens of pine nuts fly in all directions! Its power is too great. Pine nuts fly. Each grain flies at least hundreds of meters away and falls all over the mountains and forests¡° Take them all back, not one less! " The White Snake opened his mouth. It was still a woman''s voice. It was very beautiful, but it became colder and colder. Boom! The next moment, it moved, and the huge snake body dived towards the big black cow. The yellow cattle are looking forward to it. They hope that the big black cattle will be powerful against the white snake. However, something startled it happened. The big black cow turned into a black wind, wrapped it, swished hundreds of meters away and broke through the sound barrier. The speed was so fast that the last sound was deafening! Didn''t you agree to fight? How did you escape? The cattle stared¡° Don''t fight it until you''re out of your mind. Run away! " The big black cow stared, turned into a black wind, swept through the mountains and rushed directly out of the mountain. The white snake''s eyes were cold, and its huge body spread out, like a long silver river, flying away at the same terrible speed, breaking through the sound barrier. This speed causes the air to vibrate violently and make a loud explosion. They all exceed the speed of sound! Everyone was terrified. The White Snake was like a dragon. It was hundreds of meters long and went away in an instant¡° Run! " Many strange people shouted that it was a rare chance to escape. Those strange animals also moved and rushed towards the strange people with a terrible killing intention. They were blocking the strange people and looking for pine nuts scattered in the four directions. The strange animal riots, impact White Snake Mountain, encounter with strange people, and break out a bloody war. In one place, a man was lying in the grass. His skin was like Topaz with a glittering luster. He was trampled by a wild boar the size of an armored vehicle. His body was not broken, but he woke up with pain. He is King Kong. After two cows knocked him unconscious, they threw him directly into the grass pit on the side of the road. King Kong woke up in pain. When he opened his eyes, he just saw a hill like wild boar stepping on him and sniffing fiercely¡° Shit, just being bullied by cattle. Now even a pig dares to spit on me. I''m so angry! " King Kong was furious. He was really angry. He was tossed by two cows not long ago. Now as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a pig sniffing at it. It smelled very fishy. His lungs are going to explode¡° Deceive people too much... Ah! " King Kong shouted. He has always been calm and calm, but now he can''t stand it. His eyes stand up. He turns over with great strength and presses the wild boar under him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    King Kong was really anxious and turned over the wild boar as big as the armored car.


    First, he was bullied by two cows. Now a pig stepped on him and sniffed wildly. He was angry and pressed the big wild boar.


    "What are you doing, bullying pigs?" A very loud voice came. It was quite unkind. It didn''t sound right.


    King Kong is angry and subdues a pig. Some people talk about it. It''s so ugly.


    He turned his head and looked around with evil spirit. His nose was almost crooked. He turned out to be a bird, green and mocking there.


    It seems that it should be a parrot, who has taken mysterious fruit and changed. He is looking sideways at King Kong and said, "why, playing hooligans?"


    That school made King Kong so angry that he wanted to strangle it.


    King Kong picked up a rock and threw it into the air.


    The green parrot quickly flapped its wings and fled to the sky. It had a loud voice and shouted, "someone played hooligans and bullied pigs!"


    King Kong''s face was congested and his hair stood upright. Fortunately, no one nearby looked this way and was fighting with strange animals.


    However, a few people carrying photographic equipment ran from afar and hurried through the mountains.


    King Kong looked at them a few times, found no abnormality, and breathed a sigh. He jumped into the air like a fierce beast, pinched his fist and blew at the parrot.


    "Kill the birds." The green parrot barked strangely, flapped its wings, fled into the mountain forest and dared not show up again.


    King Kong''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he held his stomach fire.


    Roar!


    The boar has already turned over and sprayed white smoke on its nose. It is a leader among the animals. It has infinite power. Just now, one didn''t pay attention and was knocked down.


    Boom!


    It was angry and hit. Its fangs were one meter long, like two bright long knives, and went to the King Kong Top.


    This wild boar is as big as an armored vehicle. Once it runs, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. Many strange people around it will turn pale and hide one after another.


    King Kong has a killing intention to shake it!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of fierce collision resounded through the mountains. One person and one animal were like two monsters. When they hit the rocks, the trees broke, and the scene was very terrible.


    The big wild boar is very tough, with white smoke on its mouth and nose and sharp fangs, but it was blocked back by King Kong several times.


    Dong!


    An armored vehicle that was firing was hit by it, roared, and was torn in two by it, which frightened everyone.


    The boar went crazy. In the process, at least a dozen strange people died under its fangs, which was terrible.


    At this time, there was a strange man on its one meter long tusk, which was stabbed out of his chest, bloody and frightening.


    "Die!"


    King Kong was so angry that he found his lost Buddha knife. With boundless evil spirit, he rushed to the wild boar and vowed to kill the Liao.


    His fist seal is very strong, but the Big Boar has rough skin and thick meat, and its power is infinite. It is difficult to kill. King Kong uses the Buddha knife to shine brightly and illuminate the mountains and forests.


    Flying sand and stones, the big wild boar roared and became more and more fierce.


    Poof!


    Finally, King Kong succeeded and jumped up. The Buddha knife in his hand was cut on his neck. A huge head flew up with a large amount of blood.


    The boar leader was killed and the headless body fell.


    This result affected the surrounding animals and caused riots and unrest. A powerful leader died and made them anxious.


    Strange people''s morale is greatly boosted and their confidence is increased. They follow King Kong and kill forward together.


    "Kill!"


    King Kong roared and rushed into the strange animals, holding a Buddha knife and killing.


    Poof poof


    Fresh blood splashed. He was brave and invincible. He killed five or six strange animals in an instant.


    However, when trouble came, the big green snake with a thick bucket appeared, drove the wind, and all the plants and trees were broken.


    Where it passed, many strange people were hanged and died miserably. As long as they were entangled by it, their bones were broken, and its strangling power was too strong.


    Not to mention people, even colossus can be strangled easily.


    When!


    King Kong faced it and left several wounds on it. The snake''s blood splashed, but he didn''t cut off its body. On the contrary, he was smoked himself.


    If his body hadn''t been extremely tough, he would have been killed. Not long ago, even a helicopter was broken by this green snake.


    The two fought fiercely.


    On the other side, the silver winged God also moved. Although he was injured, his combat power was still terrible. His wings were like an invincible sky knife, which split several strange animals in half.


    Blood stained the mountains and forests.


    The strange man''s morale was greatly boosted. He shouted to kill Zhentian and broke through outside the White Snake Mountain.


    However, the silver winged God soon ran into trouble. A monkey killed him. It looked no more than one meter high, but it was covered with golden fur and could not enter the sword.


    His silver wings collided with the monkey''s claws, sparks splashed everywhere, and he couldn''t cut them off.


    In particular, the monkey''s speed is too fast, swishing and moving, like a golden lightning.


    The silver winged God was entangled with it. Finally, his shoulder was caught by the monkey, and his blood burst and suffered heavy damage. However, he also took this opportunity to cut the throat of the golden monkey.


    Bang!


    The monkey was killed and fell in a pool of blood.


    The silver winged God staggered backward, obviously not as brave as he was just now. He was seriously hurt.


    The strange man''s steps are blocked. Those beasts are too ferocious. Among them, six or seven strange animal leaders can''t compare with King Kong and the silver winged God, but they are better in number.


    Chu Feng is also shooting. He doesn''t shoot arrows at will, but is looking for the leader of exotic animals. This biological threat is too great. It''s most effective to solve them.


    "Whew!"


    He stared at the green snake fighting with King Kong, opened his big bow and shot an arrow feather. The thunder was deafening and the arc was flying in the air.


    The big green snake was very sharp. It swished past the snake''s head and the fatal blow, but it couldn''t avoid the second arrow. It burst through its body and burst a blood hole there.


    "Good!" King Kong drank heavily, jumped up suddenly, cut down with a knife, the big snake rolled, poof, and a small part of his body was cut off.


    It roared and rushed into the distance with a strong wind. Even if it was so badly injured and its body was broken, it escaped.


    It was a great blow to the herd. The most powerful leaders were injured and fled. They were a little flustered.


    "Roar!"


    However, several leaders roared at this time, stabilized them and continued to attack.


    The number of strange people is more than that of the animals in Taihang Mountain, but the combat effectiveness is not as good as that. Often several strange people can''t kill a strange animal together.


    It can often be seen that a strange animal is crazy and can tear six or seven strange people apart. The ground is full of blood.


    The main reason is that the strange animals are wild. They originally live in the mountains. The conditions are bad. They are adapting to the laws of the jungle before there is no change.


    The alien is the result of human evolution. I have never seen such a bloody scene. It used to be very comfortable. Even if I have strong strength now, I can''t really fight. I don''t have a strong strength.


    Although there are many strangers, they are at a disadvantage and lose more and more.


    Whew, whew


    Chu Feng opened his bow one after another, almost one arrow at a time, killing one beast after another, dripping with blood.


    He couldn''t find the beast leader, so he began to attack other beasts.


    More than a dozen strange animals were killed one after another, which immediately reduced the pressure of strange people nearby.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in the back of his brain. He felt a warning. He rushed out fiercely. A silver light flashed across his head. With a bang, a big tree broke in the distance.


    It was a woodpecker, only a foot long, covered in silver, like cast metal, and its beak was invincible.


    Just now, he nearly pierced the back of Chu Feng''s head!


    This is also a leader. Although he is small, he is very strong. He destroyed a helicopter earlier, and steel can''t stop it.


    "I''ll cover you and shoot him!"


    A woman in white clothes and trousers appeared, carrying a pair of light wings and emitting snow-white brilliance. The whole person was spotless. She looked very sweet with a little smile.


    "White Tiger..." Jiang Luoshen also appeared, showing surprise.


    Chu Feng was stunned. The woman who was attacked by cattle and ate his mutton kebab was actually the white tiger in the rumor?


    With a charming smile, Jiang Luo said, "white tiger''s sister Lu Shiyun?"


    Obviously, she was "panting" and deliberately ridiculed.


    Chu Feng was relieved. How could a beautiful woman with snow-white wings be a white tiger.


    But her name is Lu Shiyun?


    Chu Feng knew that the woman in white didn''t tell the truth earlier. Perhaps because of her sensitive identity, she didn''t want to tell strangers her real name.


    Without delay, he kept firing his bow, killing strange animals and rushing forward all the way.


    Next to him, there is Lu Shiyun defense. He is at ease.


    The woodpecker was careful not to kill again.


    "Lu Shiyun has your backhand. Don''t hide it. We''ll kill it together." Jiang Luoshen spoke.


    She is very smart. She knows that the white tiger has a festival with the gods and creatures, but his sister dares to appear with a few people and horses, so she must rely on it.


    "It''s useless. I can''t deal with the white snake!" Lu Shiyun shook her head, and her light wings shed snow-white brilliance. She was young and energetic.


    She can fly into the sky. Naturally, she has advantages, but there are many different birds circling here. Whoever dares to climb into the sky will encounter fierce attacks.


    So she came to find Chu Feng and hoped to use his power to shoot those strange birds.


    "There''s no way. We can only rush forward together. I hope the big white snake doesn''t come back so soon." Jiang Luoshen said.


    At this time, all the strangers tried their best to kill forward and wanted to escape before the White Snake returned.


    Boom!


    Terrible things happened. The White Snake returned. The bodies standing in the air were tens of meters long and looked down on everyone indifferently!


    "It''s over!" The people looked pale and felt trapped in a desperate situation. It was difficult to leave alive. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    (the name of the woman in white clothes and trousers is Lu Shiyun. There is no mistake. It is written in Chapter 66 that this is her real name. She used to report that Gong Xiaoxi was a pseudonym.)


    He arrived almost at the same time as the voice. Obviously, his body was very tough. Otherwise, the flesh could not bear it at this terrible speed.


    The surviving stranger showed a happy face. With expert rescue, he may be able to leave the mountain alive.


    "Uncle Chiba." Jiang Luoshen smiled and greeted the visitor.


    The visitor is about 40 years old, of medium build, with wheat complexion and crystal luster. Although he looks ordinary, he is not ordinary at first sight, with bright eyes.


    His body surface is slightly shining, which attracts people''s attention and even ignores his appearance.


    "You are only allowed to kill strange animals, and we are not allowed to fight back, otherwise it is too heavy to kill?" The white snake''s voice was cold, coiled into a snake mountain, and looked down at the visitor.


    "Look at the blood stained mountains and forests. How many innocent people have died miserably, and how many strange animals have died. Isn''t your lethality serious?" Chiba opening.


    "Over the years, human beings have satisfied their hunger with birds and animals. Who is more murderous?" The White Snake said coldly.


    Chiba opened his mouth, some difficult to speak.


    He is a human being and the other party is different. If you really want to think in another position, you can''t tell which is right or wrong.


    "You are a disciple of Sakyamuni. You know that all things have spirits and all beings are equal. Why dare you scold different kinds with such awe inspiring righteousness?" The white snake asked calmly.


    In the rear, the strange people were in a daze. The White Snake was really extraordinary. When the Sakyamuni disciples came, they were taught a lesson by it.


    Chiba frowned and said, "you want to kill the city. I''m afraid, so I came to Taihang mountain to stop it."


    "Since ancient times, the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest, in the final analysis, this is the most simple law, but it is also cruel." The white snake''s tone was very calm.


    "Man took a shortcut at some time, but now it''s different." White snake''s words are simple.


    Many people are terrified that drastic changes may occur in the future!


    "How can you stop?" Chiba asked. He felt a little bad. The White Snake was too calm.


    "Without killing you, how can there be awe? The slaughterhouse will not change!" The White Snake said coldly, and his voice was mighty in the mountain.


    The negotiation failed. Chiba sank his face and sealed his hands. There was no other way but to fight.


    The White Snake also moved, emitting silver glow all over. With a strong swing of its thick and long tail, it fell like a silver waterfall and pulled towards Chiba.


    Chiba reacted quickly and stepped forward. He was nearly 100 meters away and avoided going out.


    Bang!


    Mountains burst and black cracks spread, which is like a natural disaster, which can''t be resisted by human beings.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Chiba rushed over and pinched the diamond seal. His body was shiny and shiny. It was too fast. He attacked the white snake from the side and killed it.


    The White Snake didn''t escape. He swept his body and hit him hard.


    With a thud, it seemed that a big drum was sounded on the sky, dull and vigorous, shaking everywhere.


    With a bang, Chiba flew out upside down and showed his surprised face. There was blood flowing between his right thumb and index finger, the tiger''s mouth cracked and was broken by the body of the white snake.


    "I really thought it was a disciple of Sakyamuni more than 2000 years ago." The White Snake opened his mouth, slightly disappointed, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to think about it."


    "If you get the true meaning of Sakyamuni, you can call him a disciple." Chiba said.


    "The so-called true meaning refers to the attack means of Sakyamuni, but you are far from it." The White Snake said coldly.


    Boom!


    It swooped in, opened its mouth and spewed out a silver light. It was too powerful to destroy the withered and decayed, and immediately let the mountain collapse.


    Chiba dodges and dare not attack the front.


    He has extraordinary speed. He rushes up a mountain in a few landings to avoid the fierce attack of the white snake.


    Boom!


    The white snake is too fast. It is like flying. It is close to the mountain forest. The huge snake body is wrapped around the mountain, and the huge head swoops down to swallow the Chiba.


    Dong!


    Chiba fought with his fist seal and glowed all over, but finally he was hit and flew up, far less powerful than the white snake.


    With a click, the low mountain was broken by the white snake. Its power was terrible. With a little force, it rushed from here like flying in the air.


    The white snake is like a real dragon, catching up with Chiba in the air.


    Roar!


    Chiba roared like a lion. His mouth spewed golden ripples and shook the mountains. This is a kind of sound wave skill.


    The White Snake was slightly blocked, but soon caught up again.


    With a cry, it was fast. The huge snake body pressed on Chiba and hit a mountain with great momentum.


    Boom!


    The smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the mountains below collapsed. The White Snake smashed the thousand leaves there and rolled them violently. The mountain cracked and the rocks rolled.


    Bang!


    A figure broke away from the crack in the mountain and fled to the distance.


    Chiba suffered losses and lost some.


    The White Snake spread its body, made a slight effort on the mountain, flew away, and caught up with Chiba again.


    Such a huge body is very flexible. It jumps hundreds of meters and kilometers away and crosses in midair. It is frightening.


    Chiba chided and fell into the mountain. Then his hands kept binding, sending out dazzling light and hitting the head of the diving white snake.


    The White Snake opened its mouth and spewed out a silver glow, which was extremely gorgeous and roared towards Chiba.


    There was a big explosion, Chiba staggered, and then the whole person was impacted and flew. He was not an opponent.


    At this time, the White Snake shook its tail, broke through the sound barrier, and made a loud sound in mid air, shaking the whole mountain.


    Pop!


    The snow-white thick snake tail just pulled on Chiba''s body, beat him and coughed up blood. His body flew out like a shell and hit a stone mountain in the distance.


    The mountain wall cracked with a crack and he slipped down.


    Whoosh!


    The White Snake was too fast. He followed up quickly, hanged fiercely and rolled over.


    The stone wall was smashed by the snake''s body, and Chiba flew over with it. He gave a long roar in his mouth, his right fist glowed, and slammed into one of the white snake''s eyes.


    The White Snake shook its head gently and avoided it.


    Chiba rushed up and fled the stone mountain.


    In the back, the rocks rolled, the stone mountain collapsed, the White Snake spread its body, walked across the sky again, and chased it. The speed was terrible and desperate.


    "This..."


    Strange people are scared and Chiba is very strong. It''s an inhuman power, but they don''t see enough in the face of white snake.


    Neither can Sakyamuni disciples. They can''t subdue the white snake.


    However, people also understand that the so-called Sakyamuni disciples are not the ancients more than 2000 years ago, but just modern people.


    "Unless Sakyamuni is resurrected, his manpower is less than that of the white snake." Someone whispered.


    Of course, his statement does not consider mythological elements, but also combines some records in historical books.


    It is said that when Sakya was young, he could throw an elephant with infinite power. Therefore, there were various legends of later generations until he was deified at last.


    What kind of power is it to throw an elephant hundreds of meters away?


    "In the final analysis, this Chiba is probably just an alien, who appeared in this world before us." Some people said that they were moving quickly and fled to White Snake Mountain.


    All this happened in a short moment. People didn''t expect that the so-called Sakyamuni disciples were also defeated, not the opponent of the white snake.


    Whoosh


    Different people are running away. Who dares to continue watching? Chiba''s arrival provides them with an opportunity to escape. It''s stupid not to go now.


    Chu Feng was acutely aware. He had already found that Chiba was defeated. He was one of the first people to act. He could not resist or help. He had to escape and could not wait to die.


    "Bang!"


    In the mountain, Chiba stumbled backward and was hit again by the silver light emitted by the white snake. He was covered with blood and the brilliance on his body surface was dim.


    Every time he was beaten and flew tens of meters away. If he had been replaced by a person, he would have become mud. His flesh was extremely strong.


    "According to the rumor, Sakyamuni''s strength is extremely powerful. Your means are far worse than him." The White Snake opened his mouth and attacked more and more fiercely.


    Bang Bang


    Chiba is constantly beaten up, bumped into the mountains and hit the stone wall. It''s difficult to fight. If you go on like this, you must die.


    "When you awaken your consciousness, you can completely avoid missiles in the early days. Why do you resist hard?" Chiba asked, spitting out a mouthful of blood foam.


    He was worried, because only after the real fight did he understand how terrible the White Snake was, not only in strength, but also in speed.


    In addition, it has divine awareness, which can avoid danger.


    "I just want to try how long my body can last under the heat weapon." The White Snake replied with a beautiful voice, but it made Chiba cold.


    The White Snake must have big moves, so it''s so risky.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Chiba asked.


    The White Snake ignored it and began to hang forward. The killing intention was diffuse, and the whole Taihang Mountain was cold.


    "Run!"


    The strange people shouted and ran away.


    The White Snake didn''t chase.


    This battle was very tragic. Only about 1000 people survived in the end.


    Finally, a hot weapon flew into Taihang Mountain, but the white snake had long disappeared.


    Chiba became a mystery whether to live or die. Other strangers didn''t see him out.


    Chu Feng ran all the way, fast and fast, far away from the terrible mountains, changed his clothes in an uninhabited place, and quietly returned home.


    "The White Snake was born. This area is not safe." He is considering leaving.


    Where are the cattle? I don''t know what happened. Chu Feng was worried.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the courtyard, where there was a figure.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    When Chu Feng came back, he was very careful all the way. He blocked his Qi machine and used his instinct to make sure that no one was following him.


    Who is this man? He held his breath and watched carefully.


    The figure turned his back to Chu Feng, dressed strangely and wrapped his whole body in coarse linen.


    The strange man first worshipped the Taihang Mountain, then squatted down and dug the earth there, looking for something.


    Chu Feng''s face changed. It was the location of the flower bed. The three seeds he brought back from the Kunlun Mountains were buried there. How could this happen.


    He rushed out of the room, used his ox magic fist, made a wind and thunder sound, and blasted forward.


    Bang!


    The figure reacted quickly, turned around and hit Chu Feng''s fist seal. In an instant, sand and stones flew and burst.


    Chu Feng shook his numb fist and stared at the figure.


    The strange man stared round, then pulled off the linen and showed his real body. It was a yellow cow!


    "Why aren''t you dead?" The cattle quickly engraved words on the ground, with a damn look on their face.


    Chu Feng''s teeth were itchy. The dead cow cursed him and wanted to buy some expired mutton kebabs to feed it.


    The cattle mooed a few times and began to engrave words on the ground to inform the situation.


    The big black bull didn''t dare to fight the White Snake, but he had a unique ability to escape. He rushed out of Taihang Mountain with the Yellow bull and escaped successfully.


    Afterwards, the big black cow told the yellow cow that if it wasn''t for its burden, it had to compete with the white snake.


    The scalper was half convinced and asked it to save Chu Feng immediately.


    The big black bull agreed happily, turned and left. It was just a matter of righteousness.


    Soon after, the big black cow returned and told the yellow cow that it was a step late and Chu Feng was dead. In his anger, he fought with the White Snake and razed the whole mountain to the ground, but he still couldn''t kill the white snake. Finally, he had to retreat.


    It makes cattle mourn. Anyway, I haven''t known it for a few days. Don''t worry about it.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help scolding: "this old stick, big flicker, why doesn''t it die? It didn''t show up at all when it fought with the white snake!"


    The yellow cattle were tongue tied when they heard the speech.


    He felt ashamed. The big black cow had thicker skin than him. He didn''t do anything. He even took credit. He looked heroic and majestic.


    "Unfortunately, there was a scum." It wrote a few words on the ground.


    "You''re not so good. You stole my seeds when you came back. You didn''t even cry." Chu Feng stared at it.


    The cattle refused to accept it and said that they had paid homage to the direction of Taihang Mountain, which was regarded as seeing him off.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Where''s the purple golden pinecone? Divide the stolen goods quickly!" Chu Feng is quite direct. Looking at the cattle, he knows that the big black cattle and the cattle have a great harvest.


    "No, it''s all in the belly of the old God stick!" After the cattle engraved characters, they resolutely regressed and looked at Chu Feng with vigilance.


    Seeing it like this, Chu Feng knew that there must be a lot of pine nuts hidden in this guy, so he jumped on it and competed with it.


    Finally, the scalpers compromised and agreed to share the stolen goods.


    It''s not that it''s generous, because I think I may not be able to use so many pine nuts.


    The pine cone is as big as an adult''s fist. There are more than 120 pine nuts in it. At least half of it peels off with the big black cow.


    After escaping from the Taihang Mountain, the big black cattle chewed peonies like cattle. They swallowed 30 grains in one bite. Finally, they smashed their mouths. They felt that they had enough to eat.


    Then it went to sleep to see if it could evolve again.


    The Yellow Cattle ran back, ready to take away three seeds of Kunlun mountain.


    "Didn''t you tell the big black cow?" Chu Feng is really worried about that big flicker. If it knows, it is estimated that three seeds can''t be saved.


    It''s impossible to tell that stick! The ox patted his chest to reassure him.


    Then we began to divide the stolen goods. There were 36 pine nuts on the cattle, which were larger than normal, full and crystal, flowing purple light.


    These pine nuts are transparent, like purple agate. Just looking at them, people feel they are extraordinary.


    The unique fragrance fills the air, refreshing and tranquil.


    "After I eat it, will I grow a tail or two more horns?" Chu Feng hesitated.


    He wanted to try, but he was very tangled.


    This mysterious fruit contains incredible power. Once taken, it may make people change violently and have some extraordinary ability.


    The ox nodded beside him. This time he was very serious and told Chu Feng that the best choice was pollen, not fruit.


    Chu Feng found that it was unprecedented serious, which was a rare situation. He asked seriously.


    Scalpers don''t understand the inside story, but in the place where they came, some immortal holy places are very particular about it and require disciples to evolve with pollen.


    As for fruits, touch them as little as possible.


    It guessed that there might be some disadvantages in the later stage.


    Of course, cattle also added that there are individual extreme inheritance. There seems to be a way to resolve this taboo.


    Chu Feng wants to know more, but scalpers seem unwilling to say more about the world.


    This embarrassed him. The purple pine nut was right in front of him. It was definitely a good thing, but he was very hesitant. Did he take it?


    "Bang!"


    The Yellow Cattle chewed the pine nuts together with the skin and swallowed them as a whole. It ate five in one bite and carefully sensed the changes in the body.


    Chu Feng felt cheated when he found out. Why isn''t this guy worried? Eating pine nuts directly, that''s it!


    "Ox demon king!" He cried.


    The yellow cattle is dizzy. The pine nuts are incredibly powerful. It makes it hot all over and its eyes are a little straight.


    Chu Feng felt that he could ask the truth. This guy was a little confused.


    "Don''t you worry if you eat like this? What will you do in the future?"


    Even if the cattle''s reaction slows down, they are proud. They engrave words on the ground and tell Chu Feng that it is different. Don''t you see that even its horns and fur are golden?


    "What a mess!" Chu Feng wanted to slap it.


    "There are always some creatures who are favored by God." Cattle wrote such a line, then shut up and said nothing.


    In the end, it swallowed a total of twelve pine nuts and stopped.


    In fact, when cattle swallow the tenth pine nut, they feel that there is no change in their body, and the mysterious efficacy will no longer increase.


    Chu Feng is tangled. Do you want to eat?


    At the same time, he thought of the white snake. If he slaughtered the city, whether he would start nearby and should evacuate immediately.


    "Never mind." The cattle engraved characters and told Chu Feng that the White Snake was his word and said that the butcher would not kill the town.


    "How do you know?"


    It admitted that it was told by the big black cow. Otherwise, it would not be put back to Qingyang Town.


    Chu Feng frowned. Maybe only the kings of different animals know each other better. That''s just terrible. Does the White Snake really want to kill the two cities?


    "Did you escape completely?" He hurried to contact.


    The messenger rang a few times. Finally, it was connected. Zhou was still alive and returned to the county.


    He was injured. He seemed relieved when talking to Chu Feng. He didn''t fall any shadow after experiencing such a terrible thing.


    Chu Feng was puzzled. After asking, he knew that the two comprehensive horns were broken. One was hit by a 10000 kg Boulder, and the other was broken after being rubbed by the body of the white snake.


    He was lucky to survive.


    "I''m scared to death. There''s such a big snake in the world. I''ll never run around again!" Zhou Quan was there to celebrate. At the same time, he was happy and finally solved the two horns.


    "Leave the county quickly. Maybe the White Snake slaughtering city will start from there!" Chu Feng warned.


    "I know!" Zhou quanzheng is worried. He asks if Chu Feng is safe. His family is preparing to escape.


    "OK, you come!" Chu Feng agreed happily.


    Zhou Quan drove here. He almost scattered the car and rushed all the way along the dilapidated road. He had to do so for fear of meeting the White Snake slaughtering the city.


    Sure enough, his two horns were broken, and the whole person was a little depressed. He was seriously injured and had a lot of blood on his body.


    "These are my parents." According to the comprehensive introduction, two old people were helped down from the car. The old couple''s complexion was slightly white. There were reasons for shock. In addition, the speed was too fast. They vomited several times on the road.


    "Good uncle, good aunt." Chu Feng greetings.


    It can be seen that the two old people are sick and have no spirit.


    There is an empty house behind Chu Feng''s house. The family has already moved away. It''s not polite at this time. He unlocked the lock directly and arranged the whole family in.


    After all, Chu Feng''s family has a yellow ox and a big black ox that may appear. It would be bad if he accidentally frightened his thoughtful parents. Now the two old people are depressed and should not be frightened.


    "Your injury is not light. Your bones are broken." Chu Feng was surprised and tolerant enough. He broke two ribs. He just didn''t say a word and didn''t tell his parents.


    Chu Feng thought about it and handed over two purple pine nuts.


    "This..." he was shocked and immediately guessed what it was.


    "Don''t say anything and eat quickly!" Chu Feng turned and left.


    When he came back, he found that the cattle woke up, with two amazing golden beams in his eyes, and the energy fluctuation was much stronger!


    "Where''s King Kong? Have you left Taihang Mountain yet? I miss him! " Cattle''s strength increased greatly. The first thought was King Kong.


    What do you mean by that? Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    The ox looked arrogant. He wanted to have a try. This time, he could bang his hooves and knock King Kong out.


    Chu Feng is speechless. It''s too unkind to hold such a deep thought. It was originally a sneak attack on others. Because he didn''t knock out, he never forgot!


    As expected, the yellow cattle is extraordinary. Its appearance has not changed. It has no more scales, wings and so on. It is still the same as before.


    It tells Chu Feng that pine is not an ordinary tree species. Green pine is often green and is not afraid of winter snow. The fruit produced by this kind of tree is very special. Chu Feng felt that a purple pine nut produces so many pine nuts, which is enough for several people to take, and can create many experts at one time¡° Is there strange soil under the pine tree? " Chu Feng is very concerned about this problem. The cattle nodded and looked confident and told Chu Feng that the three seeds of Kunlun mountain could take root and sprout this time¡° Good! " Chu Feng was overjoyed! Ask for recommendation tickets. The new week has begun. The new book list needs everyone''s support and calls for all brothers and sisters. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    Cattle are full of confidence, because the soil they get is really extraordinary.


    "Take it out quickly!" Chu Feng urged.


    The ox was in good spirits. He took out the soil from his big cloth bag and carefully placed it on the stone table in the hospital, which immediately attracted Chu Feng''s eyes.


    It''s extraordinary!


    It is crystal clear, not like a clod, but like a jade. It is very clear. Most importantly, it is half the size of an adult''s fist.


    Earlier, Chu Feng got several pieces of different soil, which was only as big as the nail cap. It couldn''t be compared with this one. It was too far away.


    When you look carefully, it looks like dense jade particles are stuck together, which is very transparent.


    This strange soil has two colors. Green and purple gold are intertwined together, giving off Yingying luster. The color corresponds to the small green trees and purple gold pines.


    "It''s much stronger than the different soil under those grass roots!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    The strange soil under the strange little tree shines on the sun. There are green and purple lights, like a flame beating!


    Chu Feng was surprised, and then his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Scalpers grinned and giggled.


    They all look forward to it and think it can succeed this time.


    "I don''t know what happened to the three seeds."


    Chu Feng squatted down and carefully picked up the soil in the flowering garden. Last time, he buried the different soil with large fingernails to nourish the seeds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been many days.


    "Slightly changed!"


    Under the wet soil, the fuller seed was exposed and still didn''t germinate, but the green on it increased a little, with the vital qi.


    But after all, there was no transformation and gave birth to roots.


    The cattle also came together and followed them to observe carefully.


    "This one, in fact, has changed a lot." Chu Feng said.


    When it was just found at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, it was withered, yellow, shiny and very wrinkled.


    Now, many places are no longer wrinkled, surrounded by green stripes, green Yingying, and there is a strange vitality that is difficult to explain but can be perceived.


    The markings on the seeds are very special, but they seem a little complicated, with a few mysterious charm in the fresh green.


    Chu Feng dug the soil again, which was disappointing. The other two seeds had no change and were still dead.


    A black, shriveled, slightly deformed. The other one is purplish brown, flat and round, like being flattened. When they get it, they are like this and lack vitality.


    It is too difficult for these two seeds to take root and germinate.


    "Gather the different soil together for the first seed only." Chu Feng decided to do so.


    The cattle nodded and agreed.


    Some trouble is that it takes time for seeds to germinate and grow.


    The white snake in Taihang Mountain is frightening.


    The Yellow Cattle disappeared. He went to the big black cattle and asked again whether the area was safe, because he didn''t want any accidents when the seeds grew.


    It goes fast and comes back quickly. Tell Chu Feng that there is no problem in a short time.


    Kings of beasts know each other best.


    "Hope to grow something early!" Cattle hope.


    Because the big black bull told him that he would take him all the way west to the Flame Mountain soon. He didn''t have much time.


    "He''s a bull demon!" Chu Feng was in a daze.


    The ox shakes its head. It doesn''t know.


    The so-called Flame Mountain is a volcanic area adjacent to Kunlun mountain.


    Scalpers have always wanted to enter Kunlun. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    "How''s the little tree?" Chu Feng asked. He was deeply impressed by the small trees rooted in the bronze mountain of Kunlun.


    "The old God stick didn''t elaborate. He just told me that he could take me in the future." Cattle wrote.


    Chu Feng stuffed the plump seed with more and more green stripes into the different soil with a big fist, and then buried it in a wooden bucket.


    The previous pieces of different soil with large fingernails were not wasted. They were all put in. Of course, there are other soil.


    If the situation is wrong, he is going to take the bucket with him.


    After watering, a man and a cow sat here and looked at it eagerly. They wanted it to take root and sprout immediately.


    It can be imagined how eager and eager they are.


    Chu Feng was full of hope and expectation. It was precisely because of this sustenance that he did not take purple golden pine nuts for the time being.


    He thought that the seed buried in the soil might surprise him!


    The ox walked around like a hundred claws scratching his heart. Every once in a while, he had to watch in front of the barrel for a while, which made Chu Feng worried.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s communicator rang. It was his mother.


    "Mom!" Chu Feng is connected.


    At the other end of the messenger, his mother was very anxious and almost cried. She was eager to ask him if he was still in Qingyang Town.


    Now the outside world is exploding and boiling, because the movement and noise of Taihang Mountain is too big and spread all over the country in the shortest time.


    A big white snake is hundreds of meters long. It can''t even kill a missile. It runs across Taihang Mountain, killing thousands of strangers and shocking all over the world.


    This is no longer a matter of one country and one place. It is spread all over the world.


    It can be said that the impact is too great. This is the most serious event since the change of heaven and earth.


    All over the world.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll find you right away."


    Chu Feng kept comforting and even told white lies. For example, he told them that he had left here and was at the home of his classmates in another place.


    It was a long time before he ended the call.


    Later, Chu Feng browsed all kinds of news reports. Sure enough, the outside world has been noisy. The impact of this matter is too great.


    A few photos of the white snake were posted on the Internet. Such a huge snake body directly twisted off the mountain peak, broke through the sound barrier and walked across the sky, which was really shocking.


    In addition, the whole world was surprised by the strange oral accounts and explanations of the battle.


    People are worried that the emergence of the White Snake originates from the legend of Taihang Mountain.


    There is no shortage of such strange news in China, and even the legends in some areas are more strange and terrible. Are there inexplicable creatures hidden in those places?


    There is no peace abroad, because there are many mysterious legends all over the world. If they really want to become a reality one by one, it will be frightening to death.


    Chu Feng watched for a long time. He didn''t put down the communicator until the sun set.


    "Chu Feng, something big has happened. Help!"


    Just then, Zhou Quan screamed in horror and broke into Chu Feng''s yard.


    He looked pale and frightened.


    "What happened?!" Chu Feng was surprised. It was obvious that he had encountered something. His eyes were a little scattered, as if he had been frightened.


    The ox was very alert. He jumped directly onto the wall and looked at the Taihang Mountain. He wondered if the big white snake had appeared.


    "A bolt from the blue, bad news!" Zhou Quan shouted there.


    "Your brother had an accident?" Chu Feng knows that Zhou Quan has a brother who has been out all the time. Because the roads in many places are broken, his brother has not been able to come back so far.


    "No!" Zhou Quan shook his head. He trembled, pointed to himself and said, "something happened to me."


    What''s wrong with such a gaffe? Chu Feng looked at him suspiciously.


    "My horns are growing out again!" Full wail.


    Not long ago, the two horns were broken. He felt relieved and returned to normal.


    However, after eating the two pine nuts given to him by Chu Feng and sleeping for a while, he found that his scalp itched, the broken horn began to regenerate, and a short section came out.


    Chu Feng was speechless. What a big deal. In fact, he had expected that he would recover.


    The ox was very angry. He thought the white snake had been killed and almost gave him a kick.


    "Isn''t it just two horns? It''s no big deal!" Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Zhou Quan burst into tears and said, "it''s not two horns. If it''s true, I won''t be so anxious."


    "You see, there is another one. Now there are three horns!" He lifted his big back and pointed to his head.


    Sure enough, in addition to the rebirth of the broken horn, a new horn appeared in the middle of the head, straight up, like a braid facing the sky.


    "Why is there one more?" Chu Feng is almost speechless.


    He looked up and asked the sky without words. The original two horns made him crazy. Who would have thought that now it is getting worse and the third one comes out!


    Chu Feng is quite sympathetic. If the third horn is "peaceful", it can be like a braid facing the sky. It''s too different.


    The ox grinned and came over and touched the third horn.


    It''s time to bite it. The shameless cow is still laughing.


    "Moo!"


    The Yellow ox let out a low cry, engraved a line of words on the ground, said it was a good thing, and clearly told him that he might have a place in the Niu family in the future.


    "You, go away!" With a toothache, he pushed away the hoof that touched his head and ran back to the house behind him with resentment.


    At night, Chu Feng and cattle sat in the yard, seemingly enjoying the moon. In fact, they were staring at the barrel. They really wanted to see a miracle immediately.


    "Someone!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was alert.


    In fact, cattle have long found that its strength has increased a lot and its intuition is more acute.


    "You hide, don''t come out!"


    Chu Feng said, and quickly tidied up the yard and room to avoid exposing anything that shouldn''t appear.


    The moon is high and the night is quiet.


    Chu Feng''s home is in the easternmost part of the town, next to an orchard. A large area of bright moonlight is scattered. Here is white, very quiet and quiet.


    A slender woman came in the moonlight. She was very beautiful. She had a hazy halo under the watery moonlight.


    Lynoy, it''s her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    Linnuoyi came, her long hair fluttering. Under the bright moonlight, there was a soft clear glow on her slender body. She walked lightly outside the hospital.


    "Noe."


    Chu Feng quickly got up. The gate of the courtyard was not closed. Looking at the figure under the moonlight, he walked over in a few steps.


    Linnuoyi nodded to him. Although she had experienced a soul stirring war during the day and nearly died in white snake ridge, now she is peaceful and quiet.


    She looked at Chu Feng and looked at everything in the yard. Against the moonlight, she became more and more beautiful, with a charm of not eating fireworks.


    "I came uninvited." She opened her mouth. Although her temperament was cold, she didn''t mean to alienate. She always did.


    "It''s too late to be happy." Chu Feng let her into the hospital.


    "It''s a pity that my parents weren''t here. They used to talk about wanting to see you. They would be very happy if they knew you were here." Chu Feng is laughing and uses these words to shorten the distance between the two people.


    But this is not to see his parents, but let him say so, it seems to have a little taste. Thick skinned people never feel embarrassed.


    "You''re always like this. You don''t say the right thing." Linnuoyi glanced at him and followed him into the room.


    "I''ve always been honest. When I saw you, I couldn''t hide anything in my heart and blurted out." Chu Feng said quite naturally.


    "Is this where you live?" Linnuoyi has always been outstanding in all aspects, but now he is still a little surprised.


    This is Chu Feng''s home. She came for the first time. She was really curious and looked at it carefully.


    "Be reserved!" Chu Feng reminds me.


    Linnuoyi stared at him and didn''t speak.


    "You are a goddess. You can''t be so curious. It destroys your image." Chu Feng said.


    "Isn''t there anything hidden in your room?" Linnuoyi turned gently and entered his bedroom.


    "What else can I hide in my bedroom except beauty." Chu Feng smiled and publicized, so he stared at her beautiful face and looked at her long legs.


    In fact, he was a little guilty. The Black Dagger was under the quilt. He didn''t expect that linnuoyi would visit the room and enter his bedroom.


    When he was in White Snake Mountain, he killed mu with this sword, cut the silver winged God, and killed many strange people. He hesitated to tell her the truth.


    However, he was a little worried, afraid of confrontation.


    Lin Nuoyi was always cold and gorgeous. On weekdays, no one dared to stare at her so recklessly. She stretched out her hand and pushed his face away decisively and directly.


    Then she walked out of the bedroom.


    Chu Feng followed him out, touched his face and said, "I''ve been molested!"


    Linnuoyi ignored him and went straight to the hospital.


    The moonlight is falling. It is close to the orchard. There is both fruit and flower fragrance. It is a very fragrant taste, slightly sweet.


    The climate is changing. In late autumn, there are not only ripe fruits, but also blooming flower buds, which has never happened in the past years.


    "Your home is very peaceful. It''s easy to calm down when you live here." Rinoy spoke.


    Chu Feng came over, no longer smiling, let her sit comfortably on a rattan chair, sent a cup of tea and said, "noy, you''re too tired."


    What he said was true. He saw what happened during the day. What are the gods fighting with? A big white snake caused countless deaths and injuries.


    This time, linnuoyi was responsible for controlling those people. Naturally, there was a great pressure.


    "Did you see the news and know what happened in Taihang Mountain?" Linnuoyi asked.


    "Yes, I''m worried about you." Chu Feng nodded.


    The White Snake was born, which was not expected by everyone. The missiles could not be killed. Even the disciples of Sakyamuni were unknown in a war with it. It was too terrible.


    "Why haven''t you left? It''s too dangerous here." Linnuoyi looked at him with deep eyes.


    "Watch you leave me safely." Chu Feng said.


    Linnuoyi was quiet and looked at him.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, the uncle who promised my parents to take me away also entered Taihang Mountain during the day and asked me to wait for him here." Chu Feng sends the teacup on the stone table to linnuoyi.


    "He''s injured. He''s hiding for cultivation, but it''s no big deal. We''ll leave soon." Chu Feng continued.


    "What an interesting uncle." Linnuoyi actually said such a sentence and smiled, red lips and teeth, very brilliant.


    At this moment, in the soft moonlight, her face was emitting white light, and even her hair was crystal clear, looking incomparably beautiful.


    Chu Feng covered his chest and looked at her in such a trance.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Your smile is so beautiful that I can''t open my eyes. I have to keep my eyes open. At the same time, my heart is speeding up. I have to cover it."


    "You are so serious nonsense!"


    "Really, I can swear to God, you know, I''ve always been so honest!" Chu Feng let go, but he didn''t look away. He looked at her and said, "I already said that if you often laugh, no one can stop it. This charm kills everything."


    Linnuoyi was very calm and looked at the fruit forest in the distance, where the moon was shining and hazy, like a veil.


    "What kind of life do you want?" Finally, she looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Peace, tranquility, of course, don''t lack passion, and occasionally surprise and stimulate." Chu Feng opened his mouth and replied without thinking.


    Linnuoyton smiled, but this time he didn''t look at Chu Feng, so that he wouldn''t stare at it again.


    "No, you don''t even smile at me. It''s too extravagant and wasteful." Chu Feng had a thick skin and leaned over to stare.


    Linnuoyi looked at him and said, "the life you want seems simple, but it''s hard to have. I''m afraid there will be no pure land in the world soon."


    Chu Feng knew that her words meant something. Heaven and earth changed. Many creatures were evolving. Some terrible creatures began to emerge gradually. There will be all kinds of unpredictable things in the future.


    "Do you like fighting?" Linnuoyi asked him.


    "I don''t like it!" Chu Feng shook his head.


    Linnuoyi was silent and looked at the distant mountain.


    Chu Feng added, "in this world, maybe people have no choice, everything will be forced to change."


    "Go to Shuntian city. It''s the central giant city in the north. It can maintain the peace you want. There''s a helicopter outside. You go all night. It''s not safe here." Rinoy spoke.


    "Are you here to see me off?" Chu Feng looked at her quietly.


    "Yes, during the day, I arranged for the people of the gods and creatures to retreat. All the personnel have left safely, and there is a spare plane that can take you away."


    "Noe!" Chu Feng stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her slender hand.


    "What do you think?!" Linnuoyi patted his hand directly, looked at him blandly and said, "it''s just a friend. I hope you are all right. "


    "All right." Chu Feng put down his hand.


    A thick skinned man won''t blush. He opened his mouth again and said, "noe, I know you''re afraid of something wrong with me, so you came to give me a ride. However, the uncle who came to pick me up is not easy. After you leave, he and I should probably go. "


    Chu Feng organized the language and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life. When you go to Shuntian city one day, I''ll treat you to a big meal and want to see your brilliant smile next time. "


    Linnuoyi looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "What I said is true. I won''t joke about my life." Chu Feng stopped laughing and looked at her seriously.


    Finally, linnuoyi nodded.


    "Also, noy, if you are in any trouble and have a very difficult thing, you must tell me, and then I will find someone to help you!" Chu Feng said solemnly.


    The moon night is very quiet and quiet.


    Chu Feng knew that Lin Nuoyi knew more about the changes in the world than he did, because the gods and creatures were very large and had been in contact with things and things in this field for a long time. He wanted to ask for advice.


    "Noy, what''s the situation now?" He opened his mouth and asked further what was going on in the world.


    He understood that there were some things linnuoyi couldn''t say. She had hinted last time.


    It''s rare that linnuoyi sighed gently.


    "The world is very complex. It is still changing. Great terror will appear. At the same time, the opportunity will come. After I go back, there will be various arrangements, accompanied by a lot of fights."


    Chu Feng was surprised. Although Lin Nuoyi didn''t say it specifically, she can know that she will face all kinds of troubles next.


    "After the change of heaven and earth, there are some great forces, such as Bodhi gene. They do things like gods and creatures. They send some strange people to famous mountains and rivers everywhere to find spiritual roots."


    Chu Feng listened quietly without interrupting.


    "The small trees in Taihang Mountain are just one of our discoveries. In fact, there are many famous mountains in the world. Many places are far more famous and more miraculous than Taihang Mountain."


    Chu Feng was so moved that he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "do you mean that there are mysterious plants in all famous mountains, which will lead to fighting?"


    "Yes, the mystery of some places is far beyond your imagination. Most of them will have holy trees, and the spiritual roots may be in pieces." Linoi told him.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The patch of Linggen means that there will be many strange small trees and bear fruit? He knows what terrible consequences that will lead to!


    "Heaven and earth are changing and continuing. It will become more and more unpredictable. If any big force wants to have a foothold, it must seize a famous mountain!" Linnuoyi told me frankly.


    The battle of Taihang Mountain is just a prelude, and the real big waves are still behind.


    However, just Taihang Mountain, a big white snake is startled. What will happen in other places? there ''s no telling!


    "Longhu Mountain, Putuo Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Song Mountain, Emei Mountain, Zhongnan Mountain... These famous mountains are all places that big forces must compete for."


    Lin Nuoyi''s words startled huge waves in Chu Feng''s heart.


    "Each family has a famous mountain. Just divide it equally." Chu Feng said.


    Linnuoyi shook his head and said, "no one has won one at present."¡° So hard? "¡° I got the news in the evening that several luminous Vajra bodhi trees appeared in Songshan, which may be holy roots. The Bodhi gene was killed for the first time. I started it tonight and returned with a disastrous defeat. " Linnuoyi told me¡° By whom? " Chu Feng''s heart vibrated¡° Occupied by several divine apes. " Linnuoyi said¡° How many apes? So powerful! " Chu Feng showed his surprised face. Bodhi gene has Sakyamuni disciples, which is unfathomable. They are defeated and return tonight. There are fights not only in Taihang Mountain, but also in other places! Mount Song is not an ordinary place. There are thousands of years old temples with flourishing incense and temples¡° There is an old ape who can read scriptures. He is very powerful. " Linnuoyi told me. Those temples are now occupied by several God apes, which must gather a large number of strange animals of ape species. Chu Feng can imagine what will happen in Longhu Mountain, Putuo Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Emei Mountain, Kongtong mountain and other places. It is estimated that there will be fierce battles in the future. Now, a famous mountain has been occupied by aliens¡° What happened to the Sakyamuni disciples? " Chu Feng wants to know why the middle-aged man is so powerful¡° Twenty one years ago, a child of the Mu family accidentally ate a wild fruit. " Lin Nuoyi didn''t mention the disciples of Sakya, but talked about a person in the Neimu family, which surprised Chu Feng¡° Later, he changed and became extremely powerful! " Linnuoyi looked at him with deep beautiful eyes. How did it happen 21 years ago? Chu Feng was surprised¡° He is Mu''s brother. He has rarely appeared in so many years. " Linnuoyi got up and walked out of the hospital. Under the moonlight, she was covered with a layer of white brilliance, sacred and beautiful. Her skin was as white as jade, and even her hair was shining. Chu Feng looked at her perfect back and was distracted. She left so directly¡° She''s so smart. Do you know who I am? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    Linnuoyi was very dusty on the moon night. Her body was clean and hazy. She went away and met some people.


    Finally, she waved gently, boarded the helicopter and left.


    Chu Feng turned and returned to the courtyard.


    Just now he was laughing and uninhibited, just trying to hide his identity, but now it seems that linnuoyi is too smart and may have known it already.


    Chu Feng returned to calm, had no frivolous color, and began to think seriously.


    Linnuoyi''s words contained very valuable information, which touched him a lot.


    He asked about the disciples of Sakya, but linnuoyi didn''t answer. Instead, he talked about Mu''s brother.


    "Twenty one years ago..." Chu Feng thought.


    In order to further determine, he searched on the messenger and immediately appeared many relevant pages, which were reported many years ago.


    "That''s right!" He nodded.


    In the post civilization era, in this long period of time, there have been several mysterious changes, which are still unknown to ordinary people.


    It happened once twenty-one years ago!


    At that time, geomagnetic anomalies led to various communication interruptions, accompanied by minor earthquakes, which were worldwide, and the economic losses were incalculable!


    In some areas, there have been spikes of magneto-optical light, which is very gorgeous.


    This is only part of the appearance. Ordinary people still don''t know what strange changes have happened.


    "That should be a change. At that time, there may be mysterious fruits in some places, but they are far from being compared with now!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Now the change is really coming, extremely fierce!


    Twenty one years ago, strange people may have been born, but the number must be very few.


    Linnuoyi mentioned that speaking about Mu''s brother at that time was tantamount to uncovering a large fog for him, from which we can guess a lot.


    Chiba, a disciple of Sakyamuni who fought against the White Snake, is really a stranger.


    When linnuyi mentioned Mu''s brother, he indirectly answered the question of the disciples of Sakya, because they were strangers in the previous period!


    At the same time, she is also warning to be careful of Mu''s brother?


    Because of this, Chu Feng guessed that she might know that he was the king of cattle and killed mu.


    Early in the morning, the first ray of light came out of the East, and the cattle woke up. With a whoosh, they rushed to the hospital and stared at the barrel with a look of hope.


    Chu Feng also came. He looked forward to it more than cattle.


    "Moo!"


    The yellow cattle was angry because there were still no green buds in the barrel, which made it disappointed and angry.


    One day, two days


    In the twinkling of an eye, many things have happened outside in the past four days. For example, there are troops near Taihang Mountain and all kinds of terrible heat weapons have been transported.


    Obviously, this is preparing to deal with the white snake!


    However, the snake never appeared. It is said that it got into the canyon and left along the underground river, which makes people worried.


    If it appears again, it is mostly bloody.


    In recent days, there have been various reports on the Internet. Many details about the Taihang Mountain war have been leaked.


    For example, Mu was killed!


    This is a member of the Mu family, an important member of the divine creatures. It''s no small matter.


    Even, a vague picture was photographed by a strange man. The king of cattle waved a sword and cut off Mu''s head cleanly.


    After this battle, King Niu was well known.


    He dares to kill Mu and fight against the silver winged God.


    He shot through the strange body at the top of the pyramid with a bow and arrow. He couldn''t make a sensation without causing a sensation!


    "Unfortunately, the picture of bending bow and shooting silver winged gods has not been photographed. According to the strange memories present, it is very shocking!"


    Many people feel sorry and want to see the war with their own eyes.


    "Maybe someone recorded that there was a crazy director who followed the film there." Someone who tells the outside world.


    But Zhou Yitian disappeared, and many people failed to find him


    It was speculated that he and several assistants died in white snake ridge and could not escape.


    Others said that he was asked to leave by relevant departments to evaluate the battle in detail according to the information he photographed and understand the horror of the white snake.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Yitian will appear. He''s definitely not dead. He''s going to release an epic mythological drama!"


    Some people are very confident and speak with certainty.


    In this battle, King Kong''s not bad body caused a sensation. Someone took a picture of his hard bullet resistance. He was brave and unparalleled. There was also a picture of him killing a wild boar as big as an armored vehicle.


    In addition, linnuoyi, jiangluo God, Sakyamuni disciple Chiba, silver winged God, etc. have also become the focus of people''s discussion.


    The battle of White Snake Mountain caused an uproar. It couldn''t be quiet for several days.


    People have seen the horror of strange animals and are full of worries about the future.


    During this period, some unusual things also happened abroad. Some people said that a black dragon, shaped like a giant lizard, with wings, crossed the sky, causing panic.


    Others say that there are sacred trees growing on Mount Olympus.


    Soon after, someone came forward to refute the rumor, but others refuted him.


    More strange events spread out, causing huge waves.


    It''s not quiet abroad. People are afraid of the future!


    On the fifth day, the Yellow Cattle couldn''t wait, because the big black cattle had begun to urge it on the road and told it that there might be drastic changes in the near future.


    The cattle scraped the soil in the barrel and carefully observed the seed.


    Chu Feng also stepped forward and stared with it.


    There are changes, and very big!


    The seed is green and vibrant, and the markings completely cover the whole seed.


    Unfortunately, there is still no germination.


    Chu Feng put it in the palm of his hand and felt more and more inexplicable charm, which was amazing. The more he saw those stripes, the more complicated they became, as if they were hiding some mystery.


    I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s just an intuition.


    "I''ll wait!"


    The Yellow Cattle refused the big black cattle to go away and insisted on staying for a few more days.


    In this way, in the past five days, one person and one cow have been waiting for the seeds to germinate, hoping to surprise them.


    But they were disappointed. Ten days later, it showed no signs of breaking through the ground.


    The cattle dug out the seeds again. What made it a little uneasy was that there was no change this time. It was as green and transparent as a few days ago.


    "No further." Chu Feng was disappointed. Is it not enough for adults to have more than half of the fist size "foreign clods" to nourish seed germination?


    "I can''t bear it!"


    The scalper was anxious, but he still engraved these two words. He decided to wait a little longer.


    On the 13th day after the end of the first World War in White Snake Mountain, the weather was gray and then more and more gloomy. Finally, heavy rain poured in large areas of the north, lightning and thunder, and the weather was extremely bad.


    "Oh, my God, the big event broke out!"


    "The White Snake was born and killed the city crazily!"


    ¡­¡­


    This day, extremely bloody, white snake was born, shocked the world, and the Internet has been boiling.


    People are terrified.


    The White Snake slaughtered the city, causing unimaginable terrible consequences and causing panic all over the world.


    A small town 300 miles away from Taihang Mountain, with a population of about 150000, suffered a disastrous day.


    In the torrential rain, a big white snake drove the wind and came here with a rainstorm, ravaging the whole city.


    "This... It''s terrible. It says it wants to kill the city. It''s really paid for it!"


    "White snake once threatened to kill the two cities. We must take action!"


    People shudder.


    When the news came out, the whole human world was shocked, even abroad. People realized that disasters might be coming one after another.


    There is more than one king in the world!


    The White Snake flew into the sky and shocked all over the country.


    The army was moving and the missile was launching, but they didn''t stop it. The White Snake disappeared quickly after attacking and still left along the underground river.


    Bodhi gene, pre Qin Research Institute, heavenly beings, Institute of extraterrestrial civilization... At least seven or eight major forces and organizations were summoned to send a group of top aliens to follow the army to encircle and suppress the white snake.


    However, the White Snake hit far away and couldn''t find a trace.


    On the one hand, its speed is fast, and what is more terrible is its divine sense, which can avoid danger.


    On the same day, the white snake appeared 400 miles away from Taihang Mountain and began to act again.


    It was dark like the bottom of a pot, gloomy, stormy, lightning and thunder, large-scale rainfall in the north, and some areas could not see their fingers.


    In such a harsh environment, it is undoubtedly more difficult to encircle and suppress the white snake.


    In the dark world, only when lightning strikes can you see the scenery, which looks depressed and dull.


    This is a small city with a population of about 200000. When a blazing lightning fell, the world shone. People were horrified to see a big white snake enter the city and walk across the streets.


    Bang!


    When the snake tail is thrown out, the building collapses.


    Then, it swims quickly, winding from one building to another. With a little force, the whole building will break. The scene is terrible!


    "The target appears in the northwest. Don''t let it escape this time!" Someone in the army roared and his eyes were red.


    However, the White Snake moves too fast. In the rainstorm and lightning, it disappears again.


    It did not attack humans one by one, but all buildings did not let go and destroyed the small city!


    Like a city, after it left, it was in ruins.


    The buildings in the two cities were destroyed and there were a large number of casualties. That''s an amazing number.


    Slaughtering the city, it should be said that the White Snake swept through the two cities.


    The only good thing is that it did not choose to attack the big city, nor did it attack everyone one by one. It was just destroying buildings and sweeping through.


    A large number of people survived, but many died, and the two small cities turned into ruins. The White Snake fled and disappeared. Powerful aliens, as well as missiles, failed to lock it and fled to the unknown. On that day, the news spread all over the world. This is a catastrophe, which indicates some kind of crisis. The whole world was shocked! All kinds of reports were overwhelming, causing everyone to discuss and cause great panic¡° Go, you can''t stay! " The big black cattle came to the door and wanted to take the yellow cattle¡° Wait a few more days! " Scalpers are unwilling. They don''t want to give up¡° The drastic changes in heaven and earth are accelerating. I''m worried that there will be a crisis here. If I want to return to the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain, it may take hundreds of thousands of miles. " Big black bull is very serious. Its words are very amazing and contain very terrible information¡° Give me a few more days! " Scalpers insist Whether at home or abroad, everywhere is boiling. How can we be calm when such a terrible event occurs? Everyone is talking about the white snake. It is not afraid of hot weapons and can avoid risks in advance, which makes people headache and fear. Around the world, many experts have come up with various ways to kill the snake. Soon, another big event happened, which reduced the attention of the White Snake incident. Because, just in the past two days, a major disaster suddenly broke out in a certain region of the West! A black dragon was born. He was extremely angry. He spit out flames and burned the earth. He was fierce and powerful. On that day, it destroyed a city and half a million people died. The black dragon went crazy, flapping a pair of huge dragon wings, spitting mysterious fire in his mouth and burning everything. Nothing remained in that area and turned into scorched earth. On that day, the black dragon roared that someone had stolen its eggs. This is the cause of the great disaster. The whole world trembles. This black dragon has too much lethality¡° It evolved from a giant lizard. Unexpectedly, it turned into a black dragon king! "¡° It''s terrible. I feel the end of the world is coming! " Western fear¡° You must kill it! " Some Western parliamentarians roared¡° We have the most powerful arsenal. We can use all taboo weapons when necessary. It can''t escape! "¡° Target found, locked! " A dragon slaughtering war has begun, and people all over the world are paying attention to it. At least the Black Dragon King could not escape to the depths of the underground river. Many people were sure that he could kill it in a short time¡° Calf, are you going? " The big black bull was anxious because he was getting more and more uneasy. He had a hunch that if he didn''t go again, there might be big trouble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    Cattle engrave characters. It doesn''t want to go yet. Its attitude is very firm.


    The big black cow wants to beat it. When is it still dawdling. It is thoughtful, squints at the scalper, and thinks it is strange. Why don''t you stay?


    "Chu Feng saved my life. I want to repay him. I''ll pass on all my skills to him before I leave!" Cattle lie with their eyes open.


    It also wants to insist that no seeds grow and bloom. It is extremely unwilling in its heart!


    "No, you have nothing to teach. Let''s go!" Chu Feng demolished the platform.


    The ox was in tears, refused to go, and looked very sad. In fact, it was influenced by Chu style!


    But it can''t attack in front of the big black cow. It has to pretend to pull Chu Feng, wipe his tears and reluctantly give up.


    "I can''t stand you!" Big black bull turned and left.


    Seeing that it disappeared, the cattle immediately rushed to Chu Feng and quarreled with him. Before the "hot tears" were dry, they began to fight angrily.


    Chu Feng fled, and the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The yellow cattle that evolved again was too powerful and far from his match.


    In fact, the Yellow Cattle wanted to take the big barrel directly and wait for it to take root on the road, but it was afraid that the big black cattle would grab it after knowing the truth.


    Relatively speaking, it still believes in Chu Feng, mainly because Chu Feng can''t beat it.


    As for going to Kunlun, Chu Feng didn''t plan to do so now. His parents were very anxious. They had to talk several times a day to ask him where he was now.


    Before that, he had said that he was very close to Shuntian city. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid that the old couple would be too anxious and get sick.


    Chu Feng went to the cold weapons workshop to see Third Master Zhao. If there was no big thunder bow during his trip to Taihang Mountain, he would probably die there.


    "Third Master, how do you feel?" Chu Feng asked that he had peeled off a pine nut and let third master Zhao eat it. He didn''t dare to give more for fear of any accident.


    "I feel energetic and have endless power. I feel like I''m 20 years younger all at once. No, it''s more powerful than when I was young!" Third master Zhao was very excited.


    He had already closed the door for fear that others would pass by and hear that he would stop doing business for the time being.


    Third master Zhao''s inch long white short hair has blackened a lot, his body bones are stronger, and his strength is several times greater than when he was young.


    "Eat a few more!"


    Chu Feng whispered and peeled off four pine nuts. They were all purple and translucent, with a fragrance, like purple diamond stones.


    Third master Zhao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Chu Feng stopped him and asked him to keep quiet and eat immediately.


    Chu Feng has discussed with cattle. It is estimated that ordinary people will change if they eat five pine nuts.


    After all, even cattle are so strong that when you eat the tenth purple golden pine nut, the efficacy is not obvious and will not change.


    Let alone mortals who have not experienced any transformation.


    Sure enough, on this day, the Third Master of Zhao changed, his strength soared, and a layer of purple scales appeared on his body surface. He was invulnerable. Whether the scales appeared or not could be controlled as he wished.


    After knowing it thoroughly, he burst into tears. Why can other strange people freely control abnormal signs, but his ox horns can''t, and they always grow there.


    Cattle told that this is the power of "YONGGU", and the transformation is more complete!


    "Go to his second grandpa''s YONGGU, I hope I can change freely!" All round howl.


    Chu Feng was very generous and gave him a few pine nuts. He felt that he didn''t get the best effect by eating only two last time.


    It was full of joy and fear, but it was eaten in the end.


    Sure enough, he can evolve.


    But the next day he cried and came to Chu Feng and cattle.


    "Pitching people, I don''t want to live... How can my evolution be different from others!" Full of tears, because the fourth horn grew out!


    This one grows in the back of his head, facing the back, just like the one above his head. It''s a right angle!


    Chu Feng was also surprised. The ability obtained by comprehensive transformation was completely different from that of Third Master Zhao, with completely different characteristics.


    The whole long angle can spit fire, while the third master Zhao has purple scales, which has infinite power.


    "The direction of evolution depends on the mysterious factors hidden in the body." Cattle engraved notice.


    "What do you want to say? Did our family evolve from cattle?!" He was full of anger.


    The cattle nodded seriously and thought it was possible.


    "I fought with you!" He rushed forward angrily, but he was pressed on the ground by a black cow''s hoof and couldn''t move.


    "Ox demon king!" He shrunk his neck in fear. It was the mysterious appearance of the big black cow. It was silent.


    In fact, the big black cow has been monitoring the yellow cow for the past two days. He thinks it is strange. Otherwise, why don''t you stay? But he hasn''t found anything unusual.


    The cattle thief is slippery. He knows that the old God stick is not easy to cheat. He didn''t go around the barrel these two days.


    Of course, it can still understand whether it has taken root and sprouted.


    "Yes, it''s a good seedling!" The big black bull will let go and look up and down. He is very satisfied.


    "Four corners blood, very good. Follow me later. I''ll teach you well." The big black bull looked at everything differently and was very satisfied.


    I''m scared. There''s no pressure to be with cattle. After all, it''s a calf. Even if it''s worse, it can''t be worse.


    This old cow is different. God knows how long it has lived. Zhou has already known its origin through Chu Feng. This is a monster in Kunlun mountain. It has been psychic before the world has changed.


    In fact, Chu Feng even suspected that the big black cow was one of the "fierce beasts" in Kunlun mountain.


    There is a legend in Tibet that some auspicious beasts sleep in Kunlun Mountain, and of course some fierce beasts!


    Is the big black cow a auspicious beast? Chu Feng never thought so!


    If there is a source, it is definitely a fierce beast. This is his firm judgment and unshakable. Of course, he won''t let the big black bull know that he has this idea.


    "Yes, you''ll be called the holy baby in the future." The big black bull attached great importance to comprehensiveness and gave him a title.


    "What?" Zhou Quan jumped high and his hair stood up. Who is the holy baby? Isn''t it the red boy in the journey to the west? You don''t want that name to kill him. It won''t come to a good end.


    "Do you have an opinion?" The big black cow stared.


    "I......" he opened his mouth and dared not object. He was really afraid of the big black cow. He dared to offend the master of the White Snake and finally withdrew.


    "Don''t you have a brother in a city in the west? Come with me and take your family back for a reunion. I''ll pass there when I go back to flame mountain." Said the big black bull.


    This is a typical coercion and inducement, first to frighten and then to give enough temptation.


    Thoughtful parents have always missed their eldest son. Now the opportunity appears. Big black bull can take his family to the western city.


    It''s hard to judge how strong this cow is, but at least it''s an animal king. He can run around the world and take his family on the road without any danger.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" He made up his mind.


    "That''s right." The big black cow stretched out a hoof, patted him on the shoulder and grinned.


    "But can I not call the baby?" All round.


    "No!" The big black cow stared and said, "do you know what''s the most important in this world? Luck! This is about whether I can become a saint in the future. You will be the holy baby in the future, implying the descendants or disciples of the saint. "


    Comprehensive: "@# £¤ T $#..."


    He cursed in his heart, but he dared not shout.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu looked at each other and confirmed that the great black bull was watching them. Otherwise, how could they know what happened to the Zhou family? One person and one cow were more careful.


    "It''s time to kill the dragon. The West needs to use taboo hot weapons to open its arsenal!"


    "Something really big is going to happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, explosive news spread all over the world.


    In these two days, the West mobilized legions and missiles on a large scale, but did not kill the Black Dragon King.


    It really can''t hide into the underground river hundreds of meters or kilometers deep like the White Snake, but it can also avoid.


    Just like in China, for example, there are many inexplicable flood and famine mountains in the depths of Taihang Mountain, as well as in the West.


    Among the famous mountains and rivers in the west, there are many similar huge mountains. Some people even think that it is the Western sacred mountain in the ancient legend.


    The Black Dragon King fled into a mysterious mountain in northern Europe. There were clouds and surging wasteland. The satellite couldn''t detect it. There was no way to lock it.


    Naturally, Western soldiers do not believe in evil. All kinds of armored vehicles and missile troops directly go in and vow to kill dragons!


    Now many strange people in the West are shouting to see who can bathe in the blood of the Black Dragon King, become a dragon butcher and reproduce the feats in ancient myths.


    However, after tanks and armored vehicles went in, they suffered heavy losses and suffered great setbacks.


    If the plane goes in, it will get lost!


    "Monsters, all monsters!"


    The alien Legion fled and suffered a disastrous defeat.


    In those misty mountains, there are too many monsters, fierce birds and beasts everywhere. Under the order of the Black Dragon King, they madly hit them.


    Although it has long been known that there are all kinds of powerful creatures in those mysterious mountains, the people in the army didn''t think they couldn''t deal with them at first.


    The reality is cruel. Poisonous insects are everywhere, birds of prey are everywhere, and monsters are everywhere. After breaking in, it''s like entering a new and strange world. They are hit hard.


    The most terrible thing is that those monsters obey the orders of the Black Dragon King!


    "Long range bombing, use the most powerful thermal weapons to raze it to the ground!" The high level of a Western military headquarters issued the final order.


    When the Arsenal was opened, they decided to use big killing weapons to wipe out those mountains in World War I!


    Regardless of the cost, even if it is wasted, they want to completely flatten it. They don''t believe that the Black Dragon King can''t be killed.


    "What monster, what fierce beast, go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    The western world is boiling.


    Chu Feng is also reading these reports. He feels that the Black Dragon King is most likely doomed.


    The scalper shook his head and didn''t recognize it.


    The big black cow also came. Now it also has a communicator in its hand, which forced Chu Feng to buy it back. Since he saw the yellow cow poking there all day, it has also been affected. Keep pace with the times!


    It''s not a good thing that two cows master the communicator.


    "Whimsical, I really think this will kill the Black Dragon King. It''s no use." The big black cow sneered.


    "Why?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Do you think their taboo heat weapons can push it flat? Take it for granted. Do you know where these mountains are connected and how vast they are? " After reading those reports, the big black bull showed disdain.


    "Where is it connected?"


    "Folding space, endless." Big black bull told me.


    What do you mean, is it a mountain soon, that is, dozens of hundreds of mountains suddenly appear. How can there be no boundary? Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Take Taihang Mountain as an example. Do you think there are only hundreds or thousands of barren mountains? You went in with the cattle, but have you ever reached the end? " Asked the big black cow.


    "No." Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Let it tell you." The big black ox refers to the Yellow ox.


    Cattle reluctantly, but still engraved to inform.


    All over the world, behind the newly emerged mountains, there are mysterious areas, or boundless land, or vast ocean. Don''t want to come to an end in a short time.


    "No?!" Chu Feng was shocked.


    "Do you know where the white snake is now? It has entered the boundless mountains and has become a overlord. Now the outside world can''t lock it at all." Said the big black bull.


    Recently, it has been on alert for fear that the white snake will touch it.


    As a result, the big black cow found that the white snake had entered the wasteland mountain.


    "This......" Chu Feng was in a daze.


    The world has become bigger, but it''s much bigger than he thought. It''s endless!


    "In fact, the world is very big, but you humans have not found it in the past long years." Said the big black bull.


    "What the hell is going on?" Chu Feng asks for advice carefully.


    The big black cow kept folding a piece of white paper on his desk, getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he rubbed it hard and squeezed it into a small ball.


    "See, the original world is folded, then rubbed, and suddenly becomes smaller. This is the world you see on weekdays." The big black cow said leisurely there.


    "Now pull a little, the paper ball will spread out, and the hidden world area will come out." It said, stretching the paper.


    "However, this is just an extensive metaphor. It''s not quite right. There''s a big problem." Big black cow threw away the paper.


    It pointed to Tianyu and said, "from a human perspective, the world has not changed much, just like before."


    "Isn''t it getting big?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "You think it gets bigger because the folding space is included. In fact, they have been there all the time, but you couldn''t see them before, and now some of them can be perceived. This is a very complex problem, which is difficult to explain at a time. " Big black bull doesn''t want to say more.


    A few days later, no one in the West shouted, and no one shouted to kill the dragon.


    They encountered unprecedented setbacks, wasted a lot of missiles and even taboo weapons, and blasted into the misty mountains like a clay ox into the sea without causing any storm.


    They realized that there must be a vast and inexplicable space behind it.


    The only good thing is that except for the Black Dragon King, the local animal king, who can come out, other fierce birds and monsters seem to be locked in that space, and those who dare to break out will burn and die.


    This gives people a little peace of mind.


    Both white snake and black dragon are creatures in this world, but they have evolved into kings of different kinds. They are boundless terror. Even if they go to the depths of the barren mountains, they can become overlords in a region.


    It is conceivable that the impact of change is so great that organisms can be so fast and powerful.


    The white snake is all right, because it has a mythological color and has lived for countless years.


    The black dragon was just an old lizard, which is far from what it is now.


    Chu Feng has been thinking that the change has changed the world, but it is too rapid. The emergence of strange people and the rise of various kinds are all completed in the shortest time.


    "Cattle, tell me what''s going on!" He was curious to know.


    Scalpers were very cautious and hesitated for a long time. Finally, they decided to tell him and write down a line: there has been no change in thousands of years!


    "Be more specific!"


    "I''m dying. What''s the so-called coming? Become a saint and a ancestor! "


    The ox confessed, and then he buried himself there and wrote down line after line.


    "This blockaded place will have amazing changes!"


    The cattle continued to write there. Why can Chu Feng achieve this in the shortest time? It tells us that it is because he has caught up with the change that has not happened in thousands of years, and so are other strangers. Otherwise, how could this be. As for the Sakyamuni disciples Chiba, white snake and Black Dragon King, they can be so strong that they can even break into the barren mountains and dominate. It is because of the changes in heaven and earth that they rise in the shortest time¡° What kind of territory are we here? " Chu Feng''s heart is not quiet. There is definitely a big secret here! Countless fierce birds and beasts in the boundless mountains want to come here and change. So far, only one scalper has succeeded¡° The world is... "Cattle continued to engrave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    Cattle thought and thought carefully, trying to describe what kind of place this is in the most accurate language.


    Land of competition!


    It wrote such four words, but it seemed dissatisfied. Finally, it erased them and engraved them again.


    Land of chains!


    Or four words, you can consider erasing it again and again.


    Holy land of death!


    It was still four words, but it shook its head again.


    The land of despair, the land of dawn, the land of hundred battles, the land of brilliance, the land of terror, the land of withering


    It keeps writing and erasing. Some descriptions are contradictory and quite opposite. Obviously, it also has a headache and doesn''t know how to explain it clearly.


    "In fact, I don''t know!" Finally, it stopped and left such a line.


    What do you mean, after saying so much, I finally denied it? Chu Feng is very dissatisfied!


    However, he has seen that scalpers are not cheating. They are trying to describe the world, but they always feel that they are not accurate and comprehensive enough.


    "When I set foot on this road, I was too young to be impressed by some cumbersome things. I just need to remember rising here and finally becoming a saint and ancestor!" Cattle told him.


    "A special road that leads here?" Chu Feng was surprised. There seemed to be something in it.


    "There are many roads, and countless creatures set foot on them, but 95% of them have to die. On the way, few can arrive safely."


    Cattle tell the truth.


    The Honghuang mountain, which originally belongs to the world, belongs to the folding space and exists from beginning to end. The fierce birds and beasts in the mountain are "native", not the creatures on the road as mentioned by cattle.


    "Where are you from?" Chu Feng asked.


    The scalper did not want to say. He went to the window and looked at the starry sky. He began to be distracted.


    Chu Feng looked at the big black cow.


    The big black cow rolled his eyes and said, "don''t ask me, I''m a native!" Finally, it added: "I am the great bull demon king!"


    Chu Feng felt that his nerves were tough enough. Otherwise, if others met these two cows, they would have been as big as a fight.


    It took a long time for the cattle to recover.


    Chu Feng wanted to continue to ask, but his conversation was not high.


    However, the scalper thought about it and decided to tell him something.


    "There will be other powerful creatures coming one after another!"


    Obviously, the creatures it refers to are certainly not those in the current barren mountains, but have other terrible origins.


    Chu Feng wanted to know how extraordinary the opportunity of this land was, which attracted the creatures of other worlds to come one after another and didn''t hesitate to die.


    "The harvest of one year here is equal to that of other places for ten or a hundred years. How can we not be crazy?" Cattle wrote.


    Chu Feng''s heart fluctuates and is difficult to calm, which means that he can create a top strong person in the shortest time!


    It''s really scary and crazy!


    "What on earth are you looking for?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Endless mystery, I want to evolve!" Cattle are very eager in their eyes.


    "For example?" Chu Feng asked him to be more specific and understand enough, so that he could plan the future.


    Now that he has embarked on the road of transformation, he doesn''t want to stop, he wants to evolve.


    "The top pollen, pieces of spiritual roots, even several legendary holy trees, and others... May be here."


    Cattle write a lot in one breath. Those are what they want!


    There are so many extraordinary things here? Chu Feng was seriously suspicious.


    War once destroyed the earth and almost completely turned it into waste soil. After a long recovery, it was full of vitality.


    But many plants have disappeared and many species are missing.


    After such terrible things happen, how many so-called strange drugs and spiritual roots can there be in this land?


    "Even if they have been frozen for thousands of years, burned for thousands of years, and buried deep underground for thousands of years, they are still there. One day they will recover, be born from the dead, sprout under the ashes and reappear in the world again!"


    Cattle are sure that they will reappear.


    "So, my king is destined to be holy!" The big black bull sat up and looked like he gave up his own arrogance.


    Since seeing the cattle occupying a big bed, it has no image. Every time he comes to Chu Feng, he lies directly on his side on the sofa.


    Such a huge body, lying on it, the sofa creaks and creaks, which is distressing.


    The big black cow left. Tell the yellow cow and give it the last three days. Otherwise, don''t expect to go to Kunlun Mountain in the short term. There will be great changes.


    One day, two days


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, but the seeds in the barrel still didn''t germinate. The yellow cattle were anxious because it was the appointed day.


    "Let''s go to Kunlun mountain. There will be fewer strange trees there? You know, it''s a holy mountain with the most myths and legends! " Chu Feng began to drive cattle.


    The Yellow ox walked around, feeling bored. He knew that the big black ox was coming back, and the last time was coming.


    It also knows that there must be many magical small trees in Kunlun Mountain, but it still has an inexplicable desire for three seeds.


    Finally, the Yellow bull''s eyes flashed fiercely and ran over with a rub.


    "What do you want?" Chu Feng is on alert.


    The cattle kicked the big barrel, dug out the green seed directly, and then stuffed it into its mouth.


    Chu Feng was so angry that he wanted to work hard with it.


    Cattle quickly engraved on the ground: half for one person, I promise to leave half for you!


    It completely lost patience and decided to eat the seed. In its view, it is also a mysterious fruit.


    "You dare!" Chu Feng rushed forward. He was more concerned about seeds than cattle. He had been looking forward to it. He could not tolerate "cattle chewing peonies".


    However, the Yellow Cattle couldn''t wait and just opened their mouths.


    KAKA!


    When this sound came out, Chu Feng''s heart trembled, and he wanted to cook the cattle alive.


    However, he was surprised by the expression of the scalper at the next moment.


    The cattle are crying!


    "You don''t pretend to be poor and pay for my seeds!" Chu wind is approaching.


    "Woo..." the ox wiped his tears and really cried.


    Moreover, it covered its mouth with a hoof, rubbed it constantly, looked painful, and finally spit out the seeds directly and fell to the ground.


    The ox was tearful and opened his mouth. He actually bled. He touched his teeth and tore his heart and lungs!


    On the ground, a green seed was intact. It didn''t even leave tooth marks or dye blood. It was very clean.


    Chu Feng rushed over, put it under the faucet and washed it ten times at a time!


    Then he was on guard against scalpers and collected the seeds.


    "Don''t want to eat any more!" He warned.


    As soon as the cattle heard this, they cried again. They ate wool. Their teeth are almost falling out. How dare they chew it?!


    He rinsed his mouth, washed the blood, ran to the mirror and looked at it constantly. Finally, he was relieved that his teeth were not broken or cracked, but his gums were bleeding.


    Chu Feng was sure that he didn''t dare to eat. Finally, he was relieved and smiled. He took the initiative to put the seeds in front of him and said, "why don''t you try again? See if you can bite it. "


    "Moo!"


    The ox is angry and wants to practice strong ox magic fist with him.


    Chu Feng hurried to avoid and said, "it''s not that you don''t come back. Remember, if you really see pieces of spiritual roots in Kunlun and dig back all the different soil, the three seeds will surely take root and sprout."


    The Yellow Cattle nodded solemnly when they heard the speech.


    At the same time, it is very angry. It is just a broken seed. It hurts it. When it really grows, it will not only get pollen, but also eat the roots and leaves. It must take revenge!


    "Calf, are you going or not?" Here comes the big black cow.


    Chu Feng had already hidden the seeds and dared not let the cow know.


    The cattle nodded and decided to go on the road.


    "I tell you, the Kunlun Mountains are almost dead. They are all old things. Do you know why I ran away? Because you don''t want to get involved, if you go with me, you can only act according to your circumstances. Don''t rush forward like a fool! " Big black bull warned.


    Chu Feng was surprised that Kunlun Mountain was so miserable? The big black cow said it was good and didn''t want to mix. In fact, it ran away. It is estimated that this time it evolved after eating pine nuts. It wants to kill it back.


    The cattle nodded and looked serious, indicating that they knew.


    The whole family is already ready. Looking forward, they have made up their mind to go west.


    "Take care!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Chu Feng sees them off. They cherish each other and hope that they will be safe.


    The world began to be chaotic. No one knows what will happen. It''s hard to say whether we can meet again.


    On that day, the West shook again, because another big event happened. A magic dog was born and ran through a small town, turning it into a hell on earth.


    It has two heads. It walks on magma, spits poison and walks in the town. It''s the end of the world.


    The whole town was burned by magma, no one survived, and thousands of people died.


    This caused an uproar!


    Then, the dog king with two heads crossed the area and destroyed two cities in a day, causing terrible panic.


    Although the population of the two towns is less than 100000, they have been destroyed one after another. The impact is too great. No one can escape. The dog king is extremely cruel.


    It is said that the dog is very old. Before it degenerated, it was seen guarding two small trees in the field. At that time, people didn''t know the so-called abnormal fruit.


    In retrospect, those two small trees are extraordinary.


    One small tree is black, the other is red as blood and bears fruit.


    At that time, the change began, and ordinary people didn''t understand it at all. A middle-aged man passed by and took a picture of a small tree and an old dog out of curiosity.


    Moreover, he tried to drive the dog away and felt that he had found a new plant species.


    At that time, the old dog was crazy and worked hard with him. The middle-aged man had no choice but to retreat and wanted to find someone to dig away two small trees. As a result, when he came back, the fruit disappeared and the dog disappeared.


    "Oh, my God, two small trees were dug away and finally withered. The dog king was tracking the trail of the tree digger and killed him all the way!" Finally, people come to this conclusion. There is no doubt that this is a great disaster. The West mobilized troops again to encircle and suppress the dog king. As a result, it was fierce, slaughtered two small towns, and then fled into the barren mountains and disappeared. In the west, people are worried, and many people live in fear. Next, another fierce beast appeared in a highland in the West. Outsiders were not allowed to break into that territory. It issued a human language warning, and those who dared to offend would be killed without amnesty. There are several animal kings in the West! Soon, similar reports appeared in other regions. The emergence of a white elephant king in India, commanding tens of thousands of strange animals, has shocked the world. It was so sudden that no one noticed it in the early stage. When it was discovered, it had already become a climate, and a large number of strange animals gathered around it. A silver wolf king appeared on the Mongolian prairie, whistling between heaven and earth, and thousands of animals trembled. Siberia...... for a time, animal kings and bird kings appeared one after another all over the world. The situation became extremely severe overnight, and many towns suddenly faced great threats. As for domestic, it is even more complicated. There are terrorist creatures in Longhu Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Song Mountain, Zhongnan mountain, Kongtong mountain and Emei Mountain. They fight each other and compete with human forces for Lingshan. How many days? The whole world has changed and the pattern is being rewritten. There is a bloodbath everywhere! Chu Feng packed up his things and prepared to leave Qingyang Town for Shuntian, the huge city in the north. He put the different soil into the stone box and buried three seeds in the soil for easy carrying¡° Eh?! " An amazing thing happened. After the seeds and foreign soil were collected into the stone box, they emitted the essence of life and green light¡° What happened?! " Chu Feng was shocked. The stone box comes from the foot of Kunlun mountain. It was originally used to collect three seeds. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 75

    Chu Feng was excited. He thought that the three seeds would not change in a short time. He didn''t expect such a surprise when he left.


    He carefully placed the stone box on the desk and looked carefully.


    Inside, three seeds are buried in different soil, and they can be roughly seen. Because different soil is like many jade particles stuck together, very transparent.


    Chu Feng really saw that the plump seed was abnormal, rippling green light, like water overflowing from the edge of the stone box.


    All visions are caused by it!


    "Are you going to sprout?" Chu Feng hoped that he would finally live up to his expectations on this day.


    But he didn''t expect a turnaround in the stone box.


    The stone box is three inches high and square, but the edges and corners seem to have been polished and slightly rounded.


    It is very simple and has some fuzzy veins, which are difficult to detect if you don''t look carefully.


    "Is there another mystery in the stone box that can make the seeds germinate?"


    He did not dare to take out the seeds to test. It was not easy to wait until this day. If he took out the seeds and replanted them on the ground now, it would be too reckless.


    Chu Feng is very happy and has a sense of harvest.


    The green light in the stone box danced for a moment and no longer rippled out, but it was more crystal in the different soil, and the seed was flowing and shining.


    Its vitality is growing, but it is covered by the stone box, which seals the vigorous force in the box so that it can not be leaked.


    "It''s really strange. The stone box is extraordinary!"


    Chu Feng was convinced that the ancient stone box had a origin. He had ignored it in the past. If he knew it was so extraordinary, he would have used it long ago.


    Soon, he thought of the yellow cattle. It had just left and had this change.


    If the Yellow Cattle knew what was going on now, they would probably be angry.


    After the first World War in White Snake Mountain, it waited here for nearly 20 days, but got nothing.


    It''s beyond expectation that the stone box is so miraculous.


    "But I should go, too!"


    Chu Feng frowns. His parents have urged him many times and are talking to him every day. He is very worried about his safety.


    Moreover, when the big black bull left, he warned that there would be drastic changes in heaven and earth. It''s best to make plans early. Even it will return to Flame Mountain in advance.


    "Anyway, there is a stone box, so take it on the road!" Chu Feng decided to set out.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng went to the cold weapon workshop to say goodbye to master Zhao.


    "Third Master, it''s not quiet here. There may be danger. Why don''t you go with me." He suggested.


    The old man shook his head and didn''t want to leave. Now he is too strong and powerful, far more than ordinary people.


    Chu Feng wants to leave Da Leiyin bow for him to defend himself. He is worried about an accident in Qingyang Town.


    "Xiao Chu, take it with you. You want to go to Shuntian city. The road is too far. It''s more than 2000 miles. The world is not peaceful. It''s hard to say what will happen on the road."


    In fact, uncle Zhao doesn''t approve of his return. More than 2000 miles is too far away. Now there are many fierce birds and animals everywhere. It''s very dangerous to travel alone.


    But Chu Feng had made up his mind and wanted to rush to Shuntian city immediately.


    Because Chu Feng once told his parents that he is now very close to Shuntian. If he doesn''t appear again, the previous white lie will be punctured.


    "Xiao Chu, take care!" Uncle Zhao sent him out.


    Chu Feng went to the second-hand shop again and gave his key to uncle Liu. He told him that the freezer in his house was full of animal meat. Don''t waste it.


    These days, he didn''t give little game to Uncle Zhao and uncle Liu. It''s time to leave now.


    "Xiao Chu, you can''t go on the road alone. It''s too dangerous!" Liu Boman is worried.


    "There is a strange man walking with me!" Chu Feng said goodbye.


    He left Qingyang Town and went all the way north.


    Now, it only takes him a second to reach a distance of 100 meters. It can be said that he is flying fast. He has opened his legs and is dozens of miles away in a short time.


    But this speed can''t last. It''s too fast. He exercises violently. He gets hot all over. If he keeps it for a long time, there will be problems.


    But Chu Feng didn''t stop immediately. He was still running wildly. He wanted to see where the limit was. On the road, he rushed like a strong wind, flying sand and stones.


    With the passage of time, he began to slow down and gradually slowed down. There were bursts of white fog on his head and hot on his body surface.


    An hour later, Chu Feng stopped.


    "Almost two hundred miles."


    This is an amazing speed. If it is spread, it will cause an uproar. The human body is so strong that it is no slower than the vehicle.


    "The distance of 100 meters is one second, but it can only last for a moment, which is difficult to maintain." Chu Feng shook his head.


    If it''s that speed all the way, it''s scary.


    He has a lot of sweat, and that kind of strenuous exercise consumes a lot.


    After walking slowly for more than an hour, he felt a lot of recovery and began to run wildly again. He was still super fast and the wind was blowing in his ears.


    Along the way, all kinds of scenery go backwards!


    In the past, this was definitely Superman. How can the human body get to this step quickly?


    The road is still there. Even if some places are not roads, there are loess roads. Otherwise, it will not be possible to gallop so fast in the mountains and forests.


    Too fast, it''s easy to hit rocks, giant trees, etc.


    This time, Chu Feng stopped running for more than 40 minutes. His skin was very hot, his body surface became bright red, and a large amount of white fog came out, which consumed too much.


    "You can''t go so fast!" Chu Feng thought that if the load was too heavy, in case of any fierce birds and beasts, his poor physical strength would cause problems.


    In terms of his physique, walking hundreds of miles a day is very easy and won''t be a little tired.


    If you run hard, the journey will be terrible, but there may be accidents.


    The road is very desolate, and it is difficult to see people for tens of miles.


    This was totally unimaginable in the past. There was no such an empty no man''s land before the world changed.


    In some places, trees are dense, and animal roars come from the mountains from time to time.


    An hour later, Chu Feng was walking at a uniform speed. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming, and a large shadow covered the air.


    With a whoosh, he rushed out more than ten meters away, gave full play to his superhuman physique and left the place just now.


    Bang!


    A big black-and-white bird fell and hit the ground with its claws. Earth and rock splashed and a strong wind blew.


    "Magpie?!"


    Chu wind is as like as two peas. The big bird is five meters long. If you neglect the head, it is exactly the same as the magpie before.


    Obviously, this is a changed magpie with extraordinary power.


    Third master Zhao and uncle Liu''s worry is reasonable. It''s too dangerous along the way. There are all kinds of strange animals and fierce birds. If ordinary people go on the road, they will die.


    The magpie is very fierce. It rises in the air and then dives. It is more fierce than the hawk and falcon. It puts out its big claws and grabs Chu Feng''s skull.


    If it really wants to be caught, there will be several blood holes. The cold shining claws are too sharp and powerful.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng was ten meters away.


    Click!


    A locust tree with a thick bucket was broken by a magpie. It is now strong and powerful.


    "Are fierce birds and animals so strong?" Chu Feng frowned, observing how powerful the magpie was.


    It was found that it was more difficult to deal with than ordinary aliens. If it fought positively, the magpie could probably kill several aliens.


    Obviously, the magpie has no less wisdom than people. If it fails to attack several times, it will give up decisively and go to the sky for fear of crisis.


    "I''m hungry. Don''t go until I have lunch." Chu Feng shook his hand, and the Black Dagger flew out. With a puff, he pierced the magpie and made it fall down.


    Soon after, there were fireworks. Chu Feng roasted the mutated magpie. Of course, it was only part of the meat wings. The bird was too big to eat so much.


    The meat smells delicious. It''s just ripe, but it doesn''t wait for Chu Feng to enjoy it. It stinks. A monster broke into the mountain.


    It''s the size of a truck. It''s black and covered with thorns. It looks very ferocious. It''s a big man.


    "Hedgehog?!"


    Chu Feng was in a daze. This change was too outrageous. The hedgehog grew so big that it exposed its snow-white tusks and rushed forward


    More than ten meters away, the giant hedgehog suddenly stopped and howled fiercely.


    Whew, whew


    On its body, long black thorns flew out one after another, like arrow feathers and iron spears, dense and flying towards Chu Feng.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng took the barbecue and quickly avoided it. The mountains and rocks in that place were split, and the big trees were pierced through. The black long thorn had amazing power.


    "Even hedgehogs are so powerful?"


    Chu Feng was surprised that this guy could let his body full of hard thorns fly out and shoot the enemy like this.


    Ordinary aliens can''t help it!


    He didn''t have close combat and didn''t want to waste his strength. He took out the thunder bow and shot an arrow through the hedgehog''s head, making its huge body fall to the ground with a roar and blood flowing.


    Chu Feng looked dignified. He realized that the world had completely changed and became more and more dangerous. Ordinary people couldn''t walk in the wild.


    After he had a good meal, he left this area immediately. As a result, he heard bursts of low animal roars behind him not far away.


    Several monsters rushed out and couldn''t wait to eat the bodies of magpies and hedgehogs. It was very bloody.


    "More and more exotic animals!" Chu Feng frowns and feels a little heavy. This is not the world he is familiar with. The wild is becoming more and more dangerous. There are all kinds of strange animals and fierce birds.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangning, located in the south of the Yangtze River, is very prosperous. It is one of the largest cities in China. The headquarters of Tianshen biology is here.


    Bihuwan villa area has an excellent environment. There are many big trees that adults can''t hold together. It is dotted with lakes and strange stones. The scenery exceeds many scenic spots.


    In a villa, the decoration is exquisite and magnificent, just like a palace. Xu Wanyi sat on the sofa sulking, and then slammed the pillow to the ground. Her originally sexy face showed coldness. Lin Yeyu came up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Wanyi converged a little, bit her red lips and said with an unhappy color, "no matter how I say, I''m also noy''s aunt, but she was very rude to me."¡° Noy is very smart and usually won''t be so rude. " Lin Yeyu was surprised. Xu Wanyi has Danfeng eyes and bright red lips. She is very charming on weekdays, but now she has no smile. She said, "I am very sad that Wanqing died. I want to find out who killed her. As a result, as soon as he made an action, noy criticized me. I''m her aunt, but she didn''t give me false words. "¡° What did you do? " Lin Yeyu frowns. With his understanding, Lin Nuoyi usually doesn''t do this¡° Last time, you and I went to see the Chu Feng together. I didn''t think there was anything wrong at that time, but when I came back, I felt something wrong, so I sent someone to the huge city in the north to investigate his parents... "She glanced at Lin Yeyu and saw that he was a little silent. Her tone slowed down and said," I know that Chu Feng had some friendship with noe before, but she can''t be so rude. "¡° What about the people you sent? Do you want to deal with Chu Feng''s parents? " Lin Yeyu asked¡° Where can I find it? Just contacted. Nuoyi didn''t know how to get the news. He immediately scolded me and contacted Shuntian''s people to drive my people away. " Xu Wanyi was angry¡° You shouldn''t touch his parents. If Chu Feng has a problem, you just aim at him. " Lin Yeyu said¡° Why are you so biased towards noy? I was scolded by her. You blame me. " Xu Wanyi was dissatisfied, but she soon threw the bridge again, walked over and hugged Lin Yeyu''s arm and said, "well, I''m wrong, this time it''s a little reckless." On the way, Chu Feng talked to his parents and told them that they would arrive in Shuntian in three or four days. During the call, he obviously felt that his mother was in a bad mood¡° Mom, what''s the matter? What happened? " He asked¡° It''s okay. Just come back. It''s not peaceful now. Your father and I are worried about you. You didn''t lie to us. You''re really close to Shuntian? "¡° I''m almost here. Don''t worry. " Chu Feng thinks there is a problem at home¡° Dad, tell me, is there something wrong at home? " Chu Feng talked to his father and asked seriously. Finally, his father said that he didn''t hide it any more. Today, their husband and wife were threatened and intimidated. Those people even wanted to take them away¡° Who?! " Chu Feng asked¡° It should be several strange people, all of whom are special. " His father told him. Chu Feng clenched the communicator and felt cold in his eyes. He was most afraid of this kind of thing and wanted to go back immediately. He was acutely aware that it was mostly for him. These strange people wanted to attack his parents. He was very angry, which touched his scales¡° Later, several people appeared and expelled those strange people. I really thank them very much. " Chu Feng''s father told him¡° Dad, mom, don''t be afraid. Those people won''t appear for the time being. Wait for me to go back! " Chu Feng ends the call. He put away the communicator. There was an amazing light beam in his eyes. He was shocked and angry, and his body was filled with terrible murderous gas. Chu Feng hurried forward and calmed himself down. He knew that it would not be good! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    He didn''t want to cause trouble and wanted peace and calm, but these people deceived people too much again and again, forcing him to fight back.


    Who is it this time, Xu Wanyi, the Mu family, or the silver winged God?


    In particular, the first two have strong strength. If you really want to investigate, if you doubt it, most of them will start ruthlessly.


    Implicate the innocent? It''s estimated that the two families won''t care at all!


    They would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go, which is in line with their style of action.


    Chu Feng thought carefully while he was on his way. The Mu family is undoubtedly the strongest, followed by Xu Wanyi. She can use the power of Lin Yeyu.


    As for the silver winged God, although his personal combat power is unparalleled, his relationship and contacts are not as good as the first two.


    Chu Feng''s chest has an angry flame beating. These people are unscrupulous and want to attack his parents. No matter who they are, they have to pay a price!


    The mountain forest is dense, and various monsters appear from time to time along the way.


    Chu Feng killed the mutant beast several times and ran quickly. He wanted to get to Shuntian immediately. He was really worried about the safety of his parents.


    Jiangning, bihuwan villa area.


    Xu Wanyi is helping Lin Yeyu pinch her shoulder, whispering to him.


    Lin Yeyu opened his mouth and said, "Wan Qing is gone. I''m also very sad, but now it seems that the Bodhi gene is the most suspected. That night attack led to Wan Qing''s death."


    "I just have some doubts about Chu Feng. After all, Wan Qing and Mu once targeted him." Xu Wanyi said.


    She shook her head and said, "since there is no evidence, I''ll let go. Don''t worry."


    Xu Wanyi smiled, her beautiful eyes glanced obliquely, and her red lips showed a crystal luster, which was very charming.


    In fact, not long ago, she contacted the Mu family and told her doubts. She really won''t do it in a short time, but it''s up to them what the Mu family wants to do.


    Mu is dead. It''s no small matter.


    He was spoiled by some elders in Mu''s family. Otherwise, he would not be called Mu directly.


    Recently, the Mu family is carrying out various investigations.


    Xu Wanyi smiles sweetly. She is waiting for the result. Even if it has nothing to do with Chu Feng, it is estimated that the Mu family will let him take off a layer of skin.


    The Mu family is indeed moving.


    Recently, they are following King Kong and want to start with him to investigate the origin of King Niu.


    Because they suspect that the cow God King who killed Mu may have something to do with Bodhi gene and know King Kong.


    Before the White Snake Mountain war, Mu once told the family that he had lost 18 Aliens, all of whom had taken the latest medicine, which could ten times enhance his combat power.


    According to the field investigation, one of the 18 strangers was killed.


    At that time, King Kong was the most suspected one with such strength nearby!


    It was later confirmed that King Kong did haunt that area in secret operations.


    "Has King Kong left Taihang Mountain?" Someone in the Mu family asked.


    "No." A strange man reported.


    After so many days, King Kong has not gone far. He has been wandering around the Taihang Mountain, as if looking for something.


    The Mu family has sent top experts to track them.


    Who is King Kong looking for? Naturally, it was the two cows. He was angry and wanted to find out.


    He didn''t know it at all and took the blame for Chu Feng.


    At first, Mu and Xu Wanqing sent a total of 18 strangers to intercept Chu Feng on the way. As a result, they were all killed. Afterwards, the pot fell on King Kong''s head.


    "At present, he is too sensitive to move King Kong. Besides, he is so strong that even master Chen Hai may not be able to kill him. As for Chu Feng... "Someone in the Mu family is giving instructions.


    It can be seen that Chen Hai is extraordinary and his strength is terrible. Even the Mu family respected him. He is responsible for tracking King Kong.


    He is a master of boxing. He has practiced Xingyi boxing for many years. His hand is like electricity. He has few opponents.


    "Master Chen Hai has only taken one of the most common exotic fruit, and the evolutionary effect is not obvious. Once we get the fruit from a strange little tree and let him take it in the future, we will immediately create a top strong man."


    This is why the Mu family values Chen Hai!


    "Call more experts and follow master Chen Hai." An important figure of the Mu family ordered.


    "Master Chen Hai''s Xingyi fist is superb and has few opponents. Do you need help to deal with a mortal?" Some people don''t understand.


    "What if Chu Feng is the king of cattle? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the bonfire beats.


    Chu Feng sat in the mountain and patiently roasted a pheasant. It changed. Its head didn''t change much, but its strength increased sharply. Its beak can easily peck through steel.


    It''s really a little scary. It''s just a pheasant. They already have this attack power.


    However, it has now become the food of Chu Feng. It is roasted golden, shiny and fragrant.


    "It tastes good." When praising food, he also worried that more and more mutated beasts and birds can easily kill humans. What kind of world will this be in the future?


    After eating the food, he took out the stone box and looked at the moonlight. The seeds under the different soil became more and more brilliant, filled with green glow and sprayed with strong vitality.


    After the box cover is opened, the seeds are green at night, but that vitality is blocked by the stone box and cannot pour out.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng suddenly looked up. He felt something and quickly put away the stone box. His body tightened and looked at the air.


    A raptor, six or seven meters long, came very fast along the mountain road.


    It should be a strange bird transformed from an eagle and falcon. Its wings are like metal. It gives off a cold luster at night. Its eyes are fierce and stare here.


    Chu Feng was surprised, not because the Falcon was too strong, but because he found it tamed!


    On its back, there are three people and a dog. It''s amazing that they came by eagle.


    This was the first time Chu Feng saw someone driving raptors and walking in the air, which touched him a lot.


    Whoosh!


    A thin man jumped down, and the eagle was still six meters high from the ground.


    With a bang, he was nailed to the ground like a javelin. The lines of his body did not move. His eyes were divine and sent out a compelling beam. Although his body was slightly thin, it contained amazing power.


    His body has a layer of luster, giving people a very dangerous feeling!


    Chu Feng was on alert for the first time. He felt that the middle-aged man in his thirties was very dangerous. He was more wild than a hawk and falcon, like a terrible beast.


    Then the Falcon lowered and a man and a woman jumped down.


    The man is very short, only about 1.4 meters, with a earthy face.


    The woman was pretty and graceful. As soon as she landed on the ground, there were vines breaking through the ground and protecting her.


    "Woof!"


    There was a dog on the eagle''s back. It was very small, but a foot long, but its nose was sharp. It seemed to have determined something and barked at Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng?" The woman opened her mouth with a smile, her eyes turned, her hair closed, and she was very beautiful among the vines.


    Chu Feng understood that these people were tracking him. The hawk and Falcon had speed, and the mutant dog had a good nose and chased him all the way here.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were aggressive and stared at Chu Feng. Although he was far away just now, he still noticed that Chu Feng seemed to have something green in his hand.


    "Take it out!" Chen Hai, a middle-aged man, is very strong.


    He was an expert invited by the Mu family. He was supposed to deal with Chu Feng. Whether it was king Niu or not, he had to take it. Now he suspected that there was a foreign body on him and asked for it coldly.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng asked, trying to find out their origin.


    Some people want to fight their parents, most of them are the forces behind them.


    "Whoosh!"


    The man, who was only about one meter five and had a earthy face, disappeared and began to fight Chu Feng directly.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng was quite surprised. The danger came from his feet.


    With a bang, when he jumped, the earth and rock burst out where he stood, and a sharp blade came out. If he didn''t hide, the soles of his feet would be cut off.


    This surprised Chu Feng that this man could walk underground.


    Bang!


    He dodged again and rushed up a sharp blade again. The earth and rock splashed, which was impossible to prevent.


    Chu Feng showed a strange color. He was short and could walk underground. He was almost like the legendary Tu Xing sun and had similar abilities.


    Boom!


    The third time, Chu Feng didn''t avoid, but stepped on the ground with great force. He was so powerful that he could break ten thousand kilograms of boulders and let them collapse there immediately.


    He pinched his fist and wanted to kill the "Tuxing sun".


    However, after the earth rock exploded, there were no pits and tunnels underground. The short man seemed to be able to integrate into the soil without any trace.


    It''s really like tuhang sun!


    "That''s interesting. You''re really weird." The thin and dangerous middle-aged man Chen Hai opened his mouth and stood there with his hands on his back, his eyes pressing and sneering.


    He is a master of boxing. He trained Xingyi boxing into a "doorway". With the help of an ordinary fruit, his strength is extremely terrible.


    Although the opportunity can not compare with King Kong and silver winged gods, and have not eaten the fruits of strange small trees, it is absolutely not weak in terms of strength.


    If he could take the fruit from different trees, his combat power would be terrible and he would become a top expert at present!


    The Mu family has assured him that they will provide him with a very powerful mysterious fruit to help him evolve into one of the strongest experts.


    "Give me what you have, and I won''t humiliate you!" Chen Hai said coldly. He felt that Chu Feng had something he needed.


    This is the intuition after practicing boxing to a certain level. The foreign body was amazing. Although he only glanced at it in a hurry, it touched his heart.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Chen Hai stared at Chu Feng.


    With a clang, a strange shield slipped from his arm into his palm. This man was not only powerful, but also very cautious.


    If he is the king of cattle, he is not afraid, because this is the latest alloy material developed by the Mu family. It is too hard to block shells and prevent arrow feathers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    The Mu family once deduced that the strength level of the cow God King was not as high as expected. In fact, it was not as high as the silver winged God, relying only on the mysterious bow.


    As long as you dissolve the power of bows and arrows, King Niu is not afraid!


    Chen Hai was born in boxing practice. He is proficient in the true interpretation of form and meaning. He has the strength to be arrogant. In addition, he has obtained a different fruit. After evolution, the strength of boxing seal has soared!


    Now, if he breaks into a different crowd, he can run around, almost unstoppable.


    Only taking ordinary fruit evolved to this step, which is not weaker than King Kong and silver winged God. He is also an anomaly!


    "You are too arrogant!" Chu Feng stared at him.


    At the same time, Chu Feng frowned. He knew he was careless. He walked along the previous road and was easy to be chased.


    Chen was a little cold on the sea. The whole man was like a spear. Once he attacked, he would pierce through all obstacles. He had a strong self-confidence.


    "You''re not really the king of cattle, are you?" The woman was tall, standing among the vines, smiling and looking at Chu Feng.


    According to the data, this is just a mortal, but now it''s not the same thing at all. Chu Feng has obviously evolved and is a little strange.


    However, the woman doesn''t think this is the king of cattle. It''s a cruel stubble. She killed Mu and other people in Taihang Mountain. Even the armed helicopters were shot and exploded. It''s too fierce.


    The young man in front of him lacked that kind of overbearing spirit. He looked a little gentle. He was afraid of anger and didn''t look evil.


    "What do you say?" Chu Feng didn''t expect that the day came so fast. It seems that whether he admits it or not, the other party will start.


    These people are really overbearing. They would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go. Their consistent style of behavior.


    "What about even the cow God King? Kill it! " Chen Hai opened his mouth, holding the hardest alloy shield in his hand, and his words were cold.


    He was so conceited that he didn''t look at other evolutors at all.


    Unless King Kong and other figures, otherwise it is difficult to attract his attention.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. He directly tore open the huge package, took out the big thunder bow and laid it in front of him.


    This bow is very dazzling to others, and its photos have long been circulating on the Internet!


    Chen Hai''s eyes were full of light and glared at Chu Feng. Although he had realized who he was, he was still a little surprised when he was really certified.


    As for the woman, she was in a daze and looked shocked. Is this the king of cattle?


    The outside world has already deified him, shot down several planes with primitive bows and arrows and crossed the White Snake ridge. Now who knows?!


    "You..." the woman was tongue tied and unbelievable.


    Chu Feng is too young to kill. He doesn''t look like a wild man at all.


    On that day, King Niu was so publicized that he fought against artillery and avoided missiles across the mountains. Under a roar, more than a dozen strange people in the Mu family who took medicine all died in the mountain.


    At that time, the scene was too domineering.


    In any case, the woman can''t overlap the two figures. She doesn''t look like a kind of person at all.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she felt it necessary to report the amazing news to the Mu family immediately. If it came out, it would certainly cause a sensation.


    If the identity of King Niu is revealed, it will definitely be an uproar!


    "Slow!" Chen Hai stopped her from reporting.


    The woman was stunned and puzzled, but she didn''t dare to offend Chen Hai. She was a strong man comparable to the four different people, which she couldn''t compete with.


    Chen Hai stared at Chu Feng and said, "take out your things and let me have a look."


    Chu Feng saw hot and greedy in Chen Hai''s eyes. The man was very wild and stared at his stone box. Therefore, he didn''t want to tell the Mu family.


    Chu did not hide, took out the stone box from his arms and opened it for the three people to see clearly.


    The stone box is green and full of vitality. Anyone who sees it will understand that it is not simple!


    "Hand it in!"


    Chen Hai is convinced that this is of great use to him, because at first glance, the blood flow in his body speeds up. He has an intuition that the things in the stone box can make him evolve.


    It''s really not easy to practice boxing to his situation. His intuition is particularly sharp.


    "Why give it to you!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He put away the stone box and opened the big bow. There had been an arrow feather on it.


    "Haven''t you reported it?" The woman said, looking at Chen Hai, she thought it was a great achievement and should report it in time.


    The Mu family has already offered a sky high reward. Who can provide clues to the cow God King and confirm who he is, will give a thick reward!


    "Shut up, I said, don''t report it to them first!" Chen Hai gave her a cold look, strong and overbearing.


    Chu Feng smiled. As expected, it was just as he guessed. Chen Hai was wild and greedy. When he saw that there was an extraordinary foreign body on him, he wanted to swallow it alone and didn''t want the Mu family to know.


    The woman was silent. She was a little afraid and worried that Chen Hai would shut up.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, Chen Hai moved. He was really terrible. He was not weaker than King Kong and silver winged God. He killed Chu Feng directly, tens of meters away.


    With a shield in his hand and a fist seal in his hand, he exploded into an unparalleled terrible power and rushed forward.


    Whew!


    Chu Feng opened his bow and waited for him to jump. It''s not easy to avoid.


    An arrow feather, with an electric arc, emits a rolling thunder to illuminate the night sky.


    The arrow feather shot by the big thunder bow contains an electric light, which is extremely powerful. Even ordinary iron arrows can break 10000 kilograms of boulders.


    Dong!


    This arrow was supposed to fly to Chen Hai''s head, but he reacted quickly, raised his shield, blocked it directly, and made a loud noise.


    The lightning twined and the thunder shook the ears. The shield was hit hard and did not break. The material was surprisingly hard.


    Chen Hai grabbed the shield and was hit by a huge force. He couldn''t control his body and flew out upside down.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly retreated, and patches of vines emerged around her to protect her.


    As for the hawk and falcon, he has rushed into the air and has a strong fear of Chu Feng.


    Whew, whew


    Chu Feng opened his bow one after another, and the arrow feathers shot one after another, all aiming at Chen Hai.


    Dangdang


    It has to be said that Chen Hai is terrible. After Xingyi boxing goes out, he is far more powerful than ordinary strangers. He keeps waving a shield to block arrow feathers.


    He is quick and alert.


    At this time, he had not landed yet. He was hit upside down by the huge force of the arrow feather and was in mid air.


    One after another, the arrows either hit the shield or were avoided by Chen Hai. None of them hit him.


    Chu Feng frowned. The shield was so strong that he couldn''t even shoot through the Dragon tooth arrow. It was too amazing.


    However, Lei guanghuo and lightning flashed one after another. Even if Chen Hai didn''t hit the arrow, he was also impacted. His arm was blackened, the tiger''s mouth between his thumb and index finger was cracked, and blood flowed.


    He was hit by a huge force and injured, but it''s impossible to kill him.


    Finally, Chen Hai fell to the ground, holding a shield, staggered, and then suddenly stood straight like a javelin, staring at Chu Feng coldly.


    "This bow is really powerful, but that''s all. You can''t kill me with it!" Chen Hai sneered.


    He has a shield in his hand. With his skill, he can defend all arrow feathers. When the boxer comes to his situation, he is very terrible and almost knows God.


    Wheeze!


    An arrow feather flew out with an electric arc and landed on the ground not far away. With a bang, it exploded and burst out a string of blood flowers.


    "Ah..."


    "Tu Xing sun" screamed, rolled and jumped out of the ground, but he died without making a few moves. The arrow ran through his body and tore half of his body with great force.


    Chu Feng failed to shoot Chen Hai and resolutely gave the "Tuxing sun" an arrow, because this man attacked and killed again, just taking advantage of the situation to kill him.


    Otherwise, keeping him is a disaster. He can blend into the soil without a trace.


    Although an enemy was solved, the most powerful still stood there.


    Chen Hai sneered, pushed forward and said, "hand over the stone box!"


    Chu Feng resolutely opened his bow again and shot at Chen Hai.


    "You should know that with real strength, you are by no means my opponent. And your most powerful reliance, bow and arrow, has no effect on me. You are dead! " Holding a shield, Chen Hai approaches with a cold killing intention.


    Dangdang


    The arrow feather and the shield made a huge impact, and the roar of lightning could not stop Chen Hai''s footsteps. He approached slowly with a shield in both hands.


    Although he hated the enemy, Chu Feng admitted that what the other party said was reasonable.


    He once made a comparison to measure the combat effectiveness gap of his King Kong.


    If he abandons the thunder bow, he is really not an opponent.


    Because the cattle had sneaked into King Kong and had black hands behind him several times. There was no way to knock him unconscious. It can be seen how powerful King Kong is.


    Chu Feng is not as good as cattle. It can be imagined that if he really wants to leave his bow and arrow to the enemy, he is not an opponent of King Kong and Chen Hai.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow flew out into the grass.


    "Woof!"


    The dog screamed and was torn apart by the great power of the arrow feather and died.


    Chu Feng was ready to run away, but he was afraid that the dog''s nose was too clever. He tracked it all the way, so he shot it directly.


    The woman and the Falcon were more frightened and ran crazy to the distance.


    "Escape what? Come back, you can''t let him be presumptuous! " Chen Hai shouted.


    At this time, he moved too fast, like a floating light, killed Chu Feng, showed his Xingyi fist and blasted forward.


    The sound of dragon singing and tiger howling came out, and Chen Hai''s arms were shocked. The scene was terrible.


    A dragon and a tiger formed, emerged, roared and rolled against the Chu wind!


    Compared with other strangers, it was terrible, and I don''t know how many times. The vigorous wind was mighty, the surrounding trees were shaking, and all the leaves fell.


    Xingyi fist has twelve shapes. Now Chen Hai directly displays the shape of dragon and tiger, which almost turns into a joint attack of dragon and tiger. His power is amazing.


    Chu Feng was surprised that someone practiced boxing to this step in this world, which shocked the world.


    He dodged his edge and went out. Seeing Chen Hai''s pursuit, a black light appeared in his right hand and rowed past with a black short sword.


    When!


    Chen Hai was too powerful. He popped his finger at random and hit the back of the sword. He hurt Chu Feng''s palm with blood. He almost lost the black short sword.


    This is a monster. It''s almost invincible!


    Chu Feng is convinced that this man is really not weaker than King Kong. Now he is not an opponent. Even if he uses special breathing method and strong ox magic fist, he still has a gap with this man.


    He turned and left, and fled to the depths of the mountains in the distance.


    "You can''t go!" Chen Hai sneered.


    Moreover, he turned back and shouted at the woman, "come and chase me!"


    "Yes!" The woman was surprised. Chen Hai was really terrible. She could definitely compare with the four strangers. She had such a strong and domineering strength.


    If you let him eat the fruit from the small tree, Chen Hai will probably become a top expert in human beings!


    The young woman rushed over, and the Falcon also landed, waiting for the two to sit on it.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Chen Hai took a hand, slapped the woman, and blew her up there. It can be seen how terrible his strength is.


    This is a very strong stranger. As a result, he blew it with one slap.


    The woman was angry, her eyes were full of despair, her body fell to the ground and died with reluctance and resentment.


    The Falcon was frightened and was about to escape. As a result, Chen Hai held him down. He sat on the eagle''s back and said, "chase that man!"


    He was very overbearing and his voice was cold. The hawks and falcons trembled with fear. Unwilling to disobey, he chased directly into the mountain.


    Chu Feng looked back and saw that scene. His heart throbbed. Chen Hai was really ruthless, even his own people.


    Obviously, Chen Hai misses Shangshi box and wants to take it as his own. He doesn''t want to leak the news, so he kills people and kills people!


    "You can''t go. That thing belongs to me!" Chen Hai said coldly in the air.


    Chu Feng plunged into the mountains. Nowadays, such huge mountains are not uncommon. He is familiar with such an environment and has experienced it.


    "Huh?!"


    Chen Hai frowned and drove the hawk and Falcon into the mountain. There was miasma here, disturbing his sight.


    Moreover, the Falcon was trembling and was very afraid of it.


    Because there are too many monsters in the boundless mountains, they keep roaring, and giant birds rush up from time to time, which makes it afraid.


    Boom!


    A giant bird with a length of more than 20 meters came, with silver stripes all over it. It was very powerful. The frightened hawks and falcons screamed and ran down frantically, afraid to stay in the air.


    "Waste!"


    Chen Hai was angry. When he was about to land, he cracked the Falcon''s neck and killed it miserably.


    At the same time, the giant bird more than 20 meters long in the air was killed, with silver stripes flashing and extremely fierce. It arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s just a bad animal. You dare to be cruel to me."


    He put away his shield and showed the bear shape of the twelve forms of Xingyi boxing, which represented the limit of strength. With a bang, he smashed his fist into the air.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, a huge fierce bird more than 20 meters long exploded and broke into pieces, turning into a shower of blood and flying feathers.


    This fierce bird is very strong. At least a group of strange people work together to encircle and suppress it. It is not an opponent. As a result, it is easily solved by Chen Hai.


    His horror is evident!


    "I see where you can escape!" With a cold hum, Chen Hai walked in the desolate mountains.


    "Roar!"


    A giant beast emerged, shaped like a violent ape. It was covered with long golden hair, 15 or 16 meters high. It smelled blood and ran here quickly.


    "Die!"


    Chen Haigen didn''t avoid, but directly met him. The dragon in Xingyi fist was hit. With a bang, he ran through the beast.


    Behind him, the blood spilled, the golden beast howled miserably, and then exploded as a whole. The scene was terrible!


    Chen Hai let go and pursued Chu Feng all the way. As long as there were fierce birds and beasts to stop him and mercilessly kill him, this terrible attack was frightening.


    No matter how powerful the monster was, he couldn''t stop the twelve forms of Xingyi fist in front of him. All of them were killed by one blow and their bodies were broken.


    For the fierce birds and beasts in the wild mountains, this is a human demon. The demon in human beings is too powerful to live anywhere.


    In the end, the area was quiet. Unexpectedly, no alien dared to kill him. They all trembled and avoided him.


    Such a large mountain forest is silent.


    Chu Feng fled into the depths of the mountain. He was moving towards the folding space.


    "It seems that I have to eat purple pine nuts!"


    Before that, he hesitated whether to take it or not, because cattle once said that although the benefits of eating this fruit are obvious, there will be some disadvantages in the end. Later, Chu Feng saw that the seeds in the stone box were green and green. They were about to take root and sprout, so he made up his mind to wait for the mysterious seeds to bloom! But now, in the face of life and death, there is no room for him to hesitate¡° Twelve purple pine nuts. I wanted to leave them to my parents. Now it seems that I can only use them first! " Chu Feng sighed. Before that, he needs to find a quiet place and get rid of Chen Hai first. Because it takes some time for the efficacy of Zijin pine nut to play¡° Huh?! " Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his eyes. He was a little surprised. In his arms, the stone box was opened and washed away by a mysterious force. Then he felt a fresh and vigorous energy of life. He took out the stone box and found that the cover of the box fell off. The seed in the stone box was taking root, germinating and emerging from different soil! Moreover, it is growing rapidly, as if it is going to blossom and bear fruit overnight! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    The seeds take root and germinate, are vigorous and glow in the night.


    In the stone box, green buds are like agate, crystal clear and transparent, breaking the different soil and emitting a very strong life essence.


    Chu Feng was very tired. Now he feels comfortable after taking a deep breath.


    During the day, he ran wildly and fought with Chen Hai at night. It consumed a lot. Now it''s just a bud. He swept away his fatigue and made him feel comfortable.


    It is green and thorough, like carved jade. It is growing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. From the tender buds breaking through the earth to half a foot high, it is completed under the gaze of Chu Feng.


    In an instant, it has grown four leaves.


    It''s like a tree and a grass. It can''t be distinguished for the time being. It''s still growing. The green glow emits and pours down.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and felt that his physical strength was recovering. He began to speed up his running speed and move towards the more dangerous area in the barren mountains.


    He needs time to avoid Chen Hai temporarily. He can''t find it at this critical moment!


    Mysterious plants are still growing, slightly slower, but more and more strange. There is a misty mist, covering the green glow, and the whole plant is hazy.


    Chu Feng is too familiar with similar mountains. He has experienced many times with cattle, fought with all kinds of beasts and fierce birds, and knows their habits like the back of his hand.


    This is the advantage he has already taken into account to deal with Chen Hai.


    A swamp lay ahead, slightly smelling of sulfur. Chu Feng took a look and immediately knew that most of them were hiding fire crocodiles.


    He turned left and right, took selective steps in the swamp, and then walked through it like a gust of wind.


    He understood the habits of this creature and roughly judged where it was hiding through the smell of sulfur and the distribution areas of moisture and dry hardness in the swamp.


    "This is a tough creature. I hope it can cause some trouble to Chen Hai!" Chu Feng once encountered it and had a deep "experience".


    His speed is very fast. He crosses the swamp, crosses the mountains, specially selects the most dangerous areas to move forward, and uses his understanding of dissimilarity to avoid them effectively.


    As for Chen Hai behind him, it can''t be so easy to break through.


    Chu Feng was convinced that he would have to spend some time and even get hurt if he wanted to catch up.


    Ahead, between the two mountains, there is a heavy miasma.


    Chu Feng stopped. He smelled it. It had a familiar smell of blood. He chose a plant among the thorns, quickly crushed it and smeared it on his body, emitting a very strange smell.


    Then he went through the misty area between the two mountains.


    There was a snow-white behemoth on the mountain. He looked down and watched him go away without paying attention.


    Chu Feng crossed all the way through dangerous areas. Several times he almost encountered a crisis and passed through without danger.


    The mountains and forests are becoming more and more primitive. All we see are prehistoric beasts. Some of them are monsters. If they encounter them directly, Chu Feng can only escape and can''t deal with them at all.


    The more you go in, the more terrible it is. There are overlord creatures hidden.


    Chu Feng knows that he can''t go on like this. If he blindly pursues dangerous places, even if he knows the habits of those creatures, he will probably die.


    In front of us, there are mountains, not very high.


    Chu Feng sneaks in quietly. There are many peaks here, which are very similar to each other. If you break in rashly, you can easily get lost in the thick miasma.


    "Almost!"


    Chu Feng felt that he should get rid of Chen Hai. He had won enough time to stop.


    Because the plants in the stone box grew faster and swayed with the wind, he was worried that if he ran down at such a high speed, he might break it accidentally.


    Now, it is more than one meter high, bright green, pouring unparalleled vitality, emitting halo, more and more extraordinary.


    Chu Feng chose a favorable terrain, sat down and rested, and put the stone box on the ground.


    The mountain has towering ancient trees, and animals roar in the distance.


    "Is this a vine or a tree?" He was surprised.


    It is certainly not grass. Its trunk is thick with a thumb. It spreads upward all the way and grows to more than one meter high. It forks on the way, like branches and vines.


    It is like a tree and a vine. Although it stands, it is slightly soft and curved. It wants to spread by force.


    Both leaves and vine stems are of one color, that is, tender green, fresh and dripping, and vigorous essence is distributed all the time.


    The leaves are as like as two peas, Lv Yingying. When the night breeze comes, the whole plant is like a thousand hands moving.


    There are lines on the leaves. If you look carefully, it is similar to the mysterious patterns on the original seeds.


    There are also on the trunk, with clearer and deeper lines.


    From a distance, a fresh green light enveloped there, slightly hazy in the miasma, quiet and tranquil, incomparably mysterious.


    The stone box has not changed from beginning to end. It is very simple and quiet.


    "Eh?!" Chu Feng was surprised that the plant was abnormal again.


    It rises in the wind and grows to about 1.5 meters, and its roots grow rapidly from the stone box and take root in the surrounding soil.


    Those roots are also green, very clear.


    There are many rhizomes, which constantly plunge into the soil layer to absorb what plants need.


    Soon, the stone box was covered by green roots and buried.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were shining, staring at its changes.


    Since the seeds changed in the stone box, he knew that most of them would take root and germinate in these days. He didn''t expect that they would grow faster than he expected tonight.


    He looked forward to it and felt the joy of harvest.


    The miasma gradually dispersed in this area and the moonlight fell.


    Under the bright moon, the plant becomes more and more crystal clear and green, which makes people intoxicated.


    Eventually, it grew to a height of one person and stopped growing.


    It looks like a green vine, but it doesn''t have to coil around other objects. It can stand, divide several branches, and grow many green leaves like palms.


    It is full of mist, green glow flowing, very soft, and looks very strange as a whole.


    Suddenly, the top of the green vine emits an extremely gorgeous light, accompanied by unparalleled vitality, dozens of times richer than before!


    Chu Feng was shocked and stared there.


    At the top of different vines, green light blooms, which is dazzling. There are green buds. Look carefully, it is actually a flower bud. It is growing from small to large!


    Chu Feng watched nervously and was very excited at the same time.


    All this is incredible. If the seed does not germinate, it will grow. Once it recovers, the growth speed is amazing, which makes people some can''t believe it.


    The green haze flows and falls from the top of the vine, becoming softer and softer.


    The bright moon and silver glow set off the vine on the ground more and more extraordinary, glittering and translucent.


    On the other hand, Chen Hai''s face was cold. He walked through the mountains like a beast, tracking the trace of Chu Feng.


    Since he entered the forest, he didn''t know how many fierce birds and beasts he had killed. He was covered with blood.


    The forest where he can kill is silent, and all kinds of animals and birds are trembling, but if he breaks into the next place, he will be attacked again.


    He obviously felt that the monsters he met were getting worse and worse.


    Boom!


    When he entered a swamp, the silence was broken. In the originally lifeless wet land, suddenly mud splashed and a fire red crocodile rushed out.


    Its scales are red, and its mouth is a flame, illuminating the whole swamp. It is hot and unparalleled, and the void seems to be burning and collapsing.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" Chen Hai was startled and retreated quickly.


    Flames surged, the swamp was burned dry, the surrounding trees were destroyed, and magma rolled.


    From swamp to magma, it''s completed in an instant. It''s too abrupt.


    Chen Hai''s body is like electricity. He goes back hundreds of meters. He practises boxing and is divine. His strength is terrible, his strength is incomparable, and his speed is incredible.


    Chen Hai didn''t look very good when he left far enough. The monster became more and more powerful, which delayed him too much time.


    "There is only a little samadhi true fire. I really thought you could burn everything in the world. Die!" He said coldly, no matter what blocked his way, he would be killed with one punch.


    Boom!


    The place was shocked and the magma was boiling. Fire crocodiles could fly and grow wings.


    However, Chen hairu, the same big devil, was invincible and quickly defeated the fire.


    Poof!


    He blew the head of the fire crocodile with one blow, and the dead body more than ten meters long fell to the ground, shaking the ground.


    However, Chen Hai also suffered minor injuries. One arm was burned by the fire and blackened slightly. Although it doesn''t matter, such injuries still annoyed him.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed out and jumped a hundred meters away.


    Along the way, he kept killing people. The area he walked through was full of blood. When he met a monster, he directly killed him. He was a cruel man, but he had to say that he was really very powerful.


    The miasma ahead is very heavy. There seems to be some danger between the two mountains.


    Chen Hai''s strength is very strong, his divine sense is sharp, and he is aware of it.


    But he felt he was fast enough to pass.


    However, the strange animals here are too scary. When it smells the smell of interested prey, it falls from the sky, takes a big net and goes to Chen Haimian.


    "What is this?!" Qiang Ru Chen Hai was also startled.


    It was a giant, twenty meters high, snow-white, like a spider, with spider legs, but its head was like a lion, ferocious and ferocious.


    The monster spits silk and turns into white pilian to wrap Chen Hai around.


    "Get out!" He was furious.


    Spider silk is as thick as an arm. It''s terrible. If you really want to be wrapped around your body, you''ll probably have big trouble.


    Chen Hai quickly dodged, and showed his strongest fist seal, constantly blasting into the air.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Between the two mountains, it was like a big earthquake. Chen Hai was angry. His feet kept jumping and stepped too hard to crack the earth.


    It was half an hour before he broke through. He was wrapped with some white spider silk. His face was very blue.


    There was a blood hole in his shoulder, which almost penetrated and blood flowed. He killed the monster, but it was hard. It was a overlord in the nearby area. His strength was extremely strong. At the last moment, a snow-white spider leg stabbed him. It was sharper than a war spear and nearly broke his body. However, Chen Hai was really terrible. He used Xingyi fist to really solve it. He blasted the 20 meter high monster alive, and the broken bodies fell everywhere. There was a mess¡° You know the monster habits in the boundless mountains, but do you think this will stop me, or even want to get rid of me?! " Chen Hai''s face was cold. He guessed right. Chu Feng really wanted to deal with him with the help of primitive mountains and forests. Earlier, Chen Hai spied that Chu Feng had a foreign body, green and Yingying, far away. Chu Feng found that he was greedy and stopped the woman from reporting, so he further stimulated him and showed him the stone box, which eventually led him to kill people and kill people all the way in. Chu Feng understood the habits of various monsters, wanted to use their power to hit Chen Hai, and then shot him with a cold arrow. The worst plan is that he will eat purple pine nuts, evolve rapidly, and then find a chance to destroy Chen Hai. Don''t let the wind out, otherwise there will be big trouble¡° You''re dead! " Chen Hai''s face is not good-looking. With a strong sense of killing, he is like a demon king walking in the mountains and forests and walking with blood. Although he delayed a lot of time, he believed that Chu Feng could not escape his palm. He practiced Xingyi boxing into a "doorway". His intuition was terrible. He always found the trace of Chu Feng, followed him all the way and approached slowly. Chen Hai felt that the other party could not escape and was destined to be killed! In the mountain, Chu Feng was full of joy and watched the strange vine grow buds and grow bigger quickly. He took a breath and didn''t have to eat purple pine nuts. He could wait for the flower buds to bloom and absorb the "catalyst" called by the yellow cattle. Purple pine nuts are invaluable to ordinary people. It''s hard to find a grain of ten thousand gold! After all, it can make people evolve rapidly, become incomparably powerful, and increase life expectancy. But for Chu Feng, it is difficult to choose. If he just wants to be a strong stranger, there''s no problem. Just eat it, but he knows the truth and wants to go further. After taking different fruits, there will be disadvantages in the later stage! Although the so-called later period may be very far away, Chu Feng is still very afraid. For ordinary people, purple pine nuts are priceless, but they are very hot for him. Weng! Suddenly, QiTeng shook and was green. It was about to bloom. The whole plant is green, even the bud. It is as big as the mouth of a bowl. It has released a trace of fragrance and is about to bloom in an all-round way! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 79

    After the miasma dispersed, the bright moonlight scattered, and the mountains seemed to have a thin layer of smoke.


    A fresh and tender vine is becoming more and more green in the moonlight.


    The flower buds at the top are flowing with green clouds. Facing the moonlight, they send out fragrance, dense and mysterious.


    Chu Feng''s pores are relaxed and full of energy. It seems that he is being purified and his body and mind are comfortable.


    However, after a brief trance and relaxation, he tightened his nerves, his eyes were like electricity, and closely watched the surrounding environment.


    He was worried that once this strange vine bloomed and the fragrance leaked out, it might attract very terrible creatures.


    The only good thing is that this vine has just been born and has not grown here for a long time.


    Otherwise, it''s so strange. As long as it takes root here for a few days, it''s estimated that the beasts in this area must be everywhere.


    Chu Feng is holding a big thunder bow and is on serious alert. He is mentally prepared. Even if the worst fight comes, he can''t flinch.


    Long awaited, how can we give up!


    The origin of this seed is mysterious. It was buried at the foot of Kunlun mountain. He wants to experience what effect it will have.


    There is a movement nearby. Chu Feng opens the big bow and is ready.


    He was too nervous. It was just a toad jumping out of the grass pit. His fist was so big that it was not alien.


    Chu Feng frowned. Once the fragrance of flowers filled the air, maybe this toad could evolve.


    He explored and sensed the creatures around him.


    There is a nest of ants just five meters away. They are not small. Now they are as long as a finger belly. If the whole changes, most of them will grow into a terrible group.


    On the trees tens of meters away, there lived a pair of wild birds, half a meter long. They were very common in the mountains and could not be regarded as raptors.


    But once they mutate, they are certainly not good.


    A few more squirrels were drilling out of the rubble.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s heart jumped. In the cave 100 meters away, there was a big snake with dense stripes and thick buckets. Earlier, he focused on QiTeng, but he didn''t find it.


    This is a cold-blooded creature, almost dormant, with minimal physical function and motionless, which is easy to be ignored.


    Now, Chu Feng''s whole body tightened and felt carefully, which was found.


    He frowned. The snake itself is not weak. If it changes again, it will probably be very powerful.


    Fortunately, there are no giant animals nearby and no particularly powerful fierce birds. For the time being, they have not been threatened.


    Soon after, Chu Feng showed a suspicious color. The big snake should be extraordinary. Why didn''t it move? He didn''t pay attention to this side at all.


    At the same time, the creatures just found were indifferent, not attracted by the fragrance of flowers and never coveted.


    That''s not right!


    Cattle mentioned that many creatures are far more sensitive than humans. They will be aware of the pollen and different fruits that can promote their evolution at the first time.


    What happened? Why didn''t they respond?


    Can it be said that the flower buds at the top of green vines are useless to them and can not promote their evolution?


    This is unlikely!


    Chu Feng took back his eyes and began to stare at the flower buds on QiTeng. He soon found something unusual.


    Wisps of mist came out and floated to his mouth and nose, fragrant and fragrant.


    He tilted his head slightly to avoid the mist, and the aroma would disappear immediately.


    "So weird?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. The flower fragrance was tangible. Can you see it?


    He tested several times and confirmed his guess that the fragrance of flowers, that is, those fog filaments, filled his front and did not float out.


    Even if he was so close to QiTeng, once he left the fog, he couldn''t smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This vine is very strange!


    It reassured him a lot.


    What he fears most is that when the flower buds really bloom, the pollen flies everywhere. God knows how many animals will evolve.


    If a few particularly fierce animals come over and become the king of beasts after pollen stimulation, it will be a big trouble.


    "Bloom quickly, while it''s quiet now!" Chu Feng prayed that he was very nervous and had reached the last minute. He really didn''t want an accident.


    Because the longer the time, the greater the variable!


    Once the overlord in this area is disturbed, all animals roar and rush together. The scene... Is really creepy.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of the flowers became more than several times, the gap between the flower buds became larger, it was about to bloom, and the mist was rapidly increasing.


    The next moment, a special sound comes out.


    Amazing changes have taken place in the green QiTeng!


    For a moment, it changed from bright green to snow-white, bright all over!


    Chu Feng was in a daze.


    Just now, the vines were still in bloom. They were fresh and tender. Why did they suddenly shine all over?


    In a flash, it changed completely!


    QiTeng is snow-white. Both leaves and flower buds are so shining. It''s too eye-catching. Even the roots flow with silver light.


    At the same time, the flower bloomed!


    It''s like when the seed germinates. If it doesn''t move, it will be completed in the shortest time. Once it recovers, it will be extremely intense.


    The same is true of snow-white flowers!


    In an instant, all the petals were blooming, and the silver glow was like a flame, illuminating the mountain!


    The strong fragrance of flowers flowed into Chu Feng''s mouth and nose. He swallowed it and felt his body hot. The aroma was like a tangible substance, drilling into his body.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared from the distance, and finally some powerful creatures were startled.


    Chu Feng frowned and had a hunch that there would be a bloodbath!


    Because this area is very unusual. The silver glow flows and shines on the mountains and forests. It is very bright under the night sky.


    The snow-white flowers are crystal clear, sending out white fog from the inside, enveloping the Chu wind and wrapping him.


    He didn''t even think about it. He used a special breathing method for the first time.


    Sure enough, the effect was excellent. The white fog circulated and quickly drilled into his mouth and nose. At the same time, his body resonated with the breathing method. In a slight tremor, all pores opened and absorbed the white fog.


    The fragrance of the flowers is so strong that the Chu wind is drowned in it and the surrounding is snow-white.


    To his deep surprise, the white fog swirled nearby and did not spread far away.


    A nest of ants a few meters away, as well as distant toads, squirrels, night birds and snakes, did not smell the fragrance of flowers and were no longer within this range.


    Chu Feng is not satisfied. He wants to peel flowers and directly touch pollen.


    Soon he found out the truth.


    Pollen disappeared, mixed in the white fog, constantly diffuse out!


    In the night sky, a raptor flew at a high speed. Its body was more than ten meters long, emitting a fiery red light. Its eyes were fierce and swooped down.


    Chu Feng was practicing a special breathing method. His consciousness was sharper than usual. He bent his bow and shot arrows at the first time.


    Bang!


    This arrow was more powerful than ever before. The fiery red fierce bird was hit by the arrow. With a pop, half of its body was torn and fell down.


    And this is only the beginning. The earth vibrates. There are giant animals roaring in the distance, ringing through the mountains and running towards the mountain.


    Chu Feng makes himself calm and orderly, and carries out special breathing here.


    The white fog covered him.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt warm all over, like being soaked in a hot spring. The temperature became higher and gradually crisp.


    He realized that he was undergoing amazing changes. His heart beat strongly, just like beating a drum. He didn''t know whether his hearing had improved greatly or whether his heart was more powerful.


    Then, the warm current in his body accelerated, his limbs and bones were like electricity, and his flesh and bones were being combed.


    Another bird chirp and a strong wind roared. A black alien bird was very fierce, like a meteorite falling down and heading for the Chu wind.


    Its claws are open and glittering. It wants to kill with one blow, replace the human below and appear next to QiTeng.


    Whew!


    Chu Feng opened his bow, and the arrow feather shot with an electric arc and accompanied by the sound of thunder. Its power was higher than the first arrow just now. With a bang, the arrow feather shot through the head of the fierce bird.


    It directly fell down. It came quickly and died quickly!


    After briefly interrupting the breathing method, Chu Feng obviously felt that the speed of absorbing white fog slowed down.


    He let himself meditate. Even if there was interference from foreign enemies, he could not interrupt that special breathing method.


    The white fog is fragrant and refreshing. It keeps drilling into Chu Feng''s body. It is obvious that it is changing rapidly.


    This is much more powerful than the four petals obtained in Kunlun mountain.


    The main reason is that he is performing a special breathing method to make the pollen play a role in the shortest time.


    Next, Chu Feng felt more deeply.


    The fragrance of the flowers was so strong that he felt as if he were being quenched in a fire furnace.


    During this period, different birds kept appearing. Chu Feng was very calm. With one arrow after another, there were many corpses on the ground soon.


    In the distance, Chen Hai saw the vision here and showed his surprised face.


    That mountain, silver bloom, one Raptor after another swooped over.


    Moreover, all kinds of beasts nearby roared, all running, shaking the whole mountain and rushing there together.


    The scene was frightening. The earth was trembling, the mountains and forests were shaking, the leaves on many big trees were shocked and fell, and many trees were directly broken by giant animals.


    Crazy!


    The beasts gathered and all rioted.


    Whoosh!


    Who is Chen Hai? He is ruthless and decisive. He noticed that it was no small matter. He even guessed that it was mostly caused by the foreign body in Chu Feng''s hand.


    His speed is as fast as a bird and far exceeds that of a giant beast. Along the way, he shows his Xingyi fist and kills all the fierce beasts who dare to block the way.


    His body was stained with animal blood. He was hundreds of meters away from the landing Bay. He surpassed many beasts and rushed to the mountain at top speed.


    Brush!


    Chen Hai arrived at an appalling speed. At a glance, he saw Chu Feng not far away and the silver plant. His eyes immediately emitted a terrible beam of light¡° Well, it''s mine! " Chen Hai is very excited. In front of him, Chu Feng had stood up and had to, because there were too many terrible beasts around, hundreds of them, surrounded here. The ground was full of corpses, and more than 20 giant birds died nearby. They were shot by arrow feathers. In addition, there are more than a dozen giant beasts, all very powerful, which were killed by Chu Feng with a black dagger. He lost all his arrows, mainly because he consumed too much in the earlier duel with Chen Hai¡° Go away! " Chen Hai shouted. He walked forward and kicked away the behemoth in front. It was a giant elephant. As a result, it was torn apart by his foot and died on the spot. He was cold and stared at the field¡° My chance has come! " Chen Hai said, his pupil as sharp as a knife. Chu Feng was surprised that he didn''t kill him immediately. However, even if Chen Hai breaks in now, Chu Feng doesn''t worry. This strange vine bloomed rapidly and completed in an instant, and the flowering period was very short. Now it has begun to wither, and there are no strands of white mist left. He just used a special breathing method. The effect was amazing. He absorbed the rich flower fragrance. At the moment, he is light and strong. Without much experience, he already knows that his physique has greatly improved and completed an evolution! Now his ears and eyes are clear, his mind is far better than before, and his whole body looks like an inexhaustible power! Moreover, the body is still changing, like being baptized, flesh and blood shake together, the viscera resonate, and the body surface is crystal clear. He feels that he is still getting stronger. A very strange baptism, let him continue to change. The special breathing method is over, and the effective time of each time is very short. Bang! Chu Feng waved his fist seal and killed some fierce beasts coming. These beasts are not as calm as Chen Hai. They are all restless and rush forward madly to compete with him. With the crackling sound, Chu Feng began to use the big thunder breathing method, which was incomplete, but it was also very useful to him. The last few wisps of white fog didn''t enter his mouth and nose. Chu Feng was very satisfied! At this time, Chen Hai was still very calm. He broke through the beast area and walked steadily. He didn''t look at the wisps of white fog just now. There was only one thing in his eyes. On the silver vine, the petals wither, and there bear a seed! Chen Hai has an eye on it! Chu Feng was also surprised. The whole strange vine gradually faded and looked like it would wither. Only the seed was white and shining. It''s such a result. Can we continue planting next time? Chu Feng was shocked! However, that seed is completely different from before. It is snow-white and transparent. It seems that it has changed a species. What will it grow if the regenerated root sprouts next time¡° Ha ha, it''s also a fruit. It''s about to mature and belongs to me! " Chen Hai laughed. He had also found a strange flower before, but it withered after opening and did not bear fruit at all, which made him regret for a long time. Fortunately, he picked a different fruit nearby and ate it. Now, how could he not be excited to see such a mysterious silver vine bearing seeds? He doesn''t think it''s worse than the fruit on the strange little tree! Chu Feng immediately understood that not everyone knew the importance of pollen. Many people only had different fruits in their eyes, including Chen Hai, who didn''t know the saying of catalyst¡° Ha ha... "Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Nearby, all the fierce birds and beasts were roaring, hundreds of them. Their eyes were red and they were obviously going crazy, ready to compete for the snow-white seed¡° What are you laughing at? You''re going to die soon. Thank you for guarding the fruit on this strange vine for me and not letting it be ruined by strange animals. Wait until I come! " Chen Hai sneered. Chu Feng confirmed that he didn''t know the importance of pollen. Otherwise, Chen Hai would have gone crazy and competed with him with his venom and ruthlessness¡° Roar! " The beast roared. Several heads were not weaker than Chen Hai. They were especially powerful and pushed forward! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 80

    The bright moon hangs high and the silver shines.


    The mountain forest is not dark at all. On the contrary, it is snow-white and soft.


    However, the killing intention here is diffuse and slightly terrible.


    Chen Hai pushed forward with several strange animals. The whole mountain was trembling. It was terrible. The leaves of all kinds of trees were withering!


    Behind them were hundreds of strange animals, each with bright tusks and thick scales.


    Chu Feng is very calm, watching them, ready to fight at any time!


    "Don''t mess around. The seeds haven''t matured yet!" Chen Hai opened his mouth and turned to face the three monsters in front. His voice was very cold.


    He is very conceited and overbearing, warning them with a killing opportunity!


    The three monsters are very strong and are all overlords. Now when they hear the threat, they show their killing intention one by one.


    "Roar..."


    A white rhinoceros roared and glowed. He moved his huge body, pointed his horns at Chen Hai, and was ready to kill him at any time!


    There is also a bobcat, golden all over, not big, only one meter long, but from the murderous spirit, it is absolutely terrible.


    There is also a jackal, five meters long. It looks very ferocious, full of fangs, with fierce eyes, filled with black fog and heavy hostility.


    The three beasts are no weaker than Chen Hai. They are very irritable. They are angry and regret that they have not been exposed to pollen.


    Unfortunately, they came a little late.


    Finally, the three special beasts were restrained. They also wanted to wait for the seed to mature, so the effect would be better.


    The silver vine was dim, its vitality was rapidly decreasing, its petals withered, and only one seed was left, snow-white and crystal.


    "Very good!" Chen Hai was very satisfied.


    He stood there with his hands on his back, waiting for the seeds to mature completely. He felt that he could harvest in not much time!


    In the night, the mountain forest was quiet.


    Hundreds of strange animals stopped roaring. Under the deterrence of those overlords, they didn''t dare to move around. They all guarded behind.


    The essence on the silver vine lost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the luster became more and more dim. All the essence gathered towards the seed at the top.


    On the ground, so are the silver roots.


    Chu Feng didn''t make a sound. Since Chen Hai still had several strange animal overlords, he was so happy.


    Because his physique is still strengthening, and there is a heat flow in his body, constantly impacting. This unspeakable baptism makes him clearly feel his own changes.


    There are some substances on his body surface, like a layer of sweat, sticky and bad taste. They were discharged in the process of evolution. They were very intense just now!


    Chu Feng felt clear and clear in his body, comfortable all over, especially relaxed.


    At this time, his flesh and blood were transparent, his viscera were crystal clear, and his bones were white, like God''s gold.


    "Buzz!"


    Chu Feng heard that the viscera of his body resonated again. His powerful heartbeat was like beating a drum. His blood rushed to all his limbs and bones, and mysterious energy surged.


    He knew that another violent baptism began.


    This change is still going on!


    His body surface was wet and sticky. Those substances were similar to sweat and were violently discharged.


    Chu Feng felt that if he washed away these layers of smelly substances, his body surface would be as bright as glass. He felt that he had both ears and eyes and was very energetic.


    This evolution is too rapid, from inside to outside, so that his physique continues to strengthen!


    Finally, his body gradually calmed down. He was completely relieved that the pollen was fully utilized, and his body was clear and stronger!


    When the sudden bell rang, Chen Hai''s communicator rang, which made many beasts agitate. Even the overlords of those beasts showed fierce light in their eyes.


    Chen Hai frowned, but still connected.


    "Did you find Chu Feng?" Asked by the Mu family, they were very concerned about it.


    If it''s weekdays, they won''t disturb Chen Hai and pay special attention to him. They will ask the woman about some trivial things, but they can''t contact her now.


    "No!" Chen Hai responded.


    He was about to get great fortune from Chu Feng. Out of conditioned reflex, he denied it without thinking. His original intention was not to reveal anything.


    Before that, he had killed people.


    "Is that Chu Feng really weird?" The Mu family doubt it.


    "I don''t think so. There may be a big problem with that King Kong." Chen Hai changed the topic and didn''t want to talk about Chu Feng. The more he cared, the more he wanted to cover up.


    The Mu family asked the woman and the man who knew how to escape. Chen Hai lied that the two men had made important discoveries and were secretly tracking King Kong, and he was on his way.


    "Is King Kong really related to the cow God King?!" The voice of the Mu family is a little cold.


    "I can''t know until I go!" Chen Hai said.


    The signal of the communicator was very poor. It was intermittent in the flood and wasteland mountains, and the call was interrupted several times.


    "I''ve chased into the depths of the mountain and found their tracks. Don''t say anything!" Chen Hai Hung up quickly.


    Now Chu Feng''s hearing is particularly terrible. Even if he is separated by a distance, he can clearly hear the dialogue between the Mu family and Chen Hai. Everything is clear.


    He smiled and was very happy.


    Chen Hai''s concealment is tantamount to helping him.


    However, Chu Feng felt a little guilty to King Kong because this guy helped him carry the pot again.


    "What are you laughing at when death is coming?" Chen Hai glanced at him without taking him to heart.


    "Thank you. At the last moment, you still glowed and cleaned up some trouble for me." Chu Feng smiles.


    "By you?!" Chen Hai understood what he meant, but with disdain on his face, he practiced boxing for more than 30 years. After evolution, he had few opponents among strangers.


    Boo!


    At this time, the silver vine dried up completely and lost all its luster. The seed fell off automatically. It was as white as jade, crystal clear and shining in the moonlight.


    Whoosh!


    The Jackal moved with terrible strength. He was a nearby monster overlord. His five meter long body rushed forward like lightning, opened his big mouth and was about to swallow the seed.


    However, Chu Feng''s speed was faster. He stood close and grasped the seed in the palm of his hand. It was very important!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chen Hai broke out. He didn''t start first, because he was a little afraid of the three beast overlord and wanted to find a chance to get rid of one or two first. Now he jumped at the Jackal from behind.


    The seal of the terrible fist is in full bloom. He is awe inspiring. All the plants around him are broken by the vigorous wind. The strength of his fist is amazing!


    The Jackal reacted quickly. Looking back, he spewed out a black light, as sharp as a blade, and wanted to kill Chen Hai.


    However, he had been on guard and kept his speed. He blocked the black light with his left shield, while his right fist seal still blasted at the Jackal.


    When!


    The alloy shield is not broken, and its defense is amazing.


    With a whoosh, Chen Hai came near, and the fist seal was not reduced. He blew on the Jackal. This time, he wanted to kill with one blow and concentrate all his strength on the fist seal.


    Poof!


    The blood spattered and the Jackal roared. His body was pierced, his ribs were torn, and his body was almost broken in two. Unwilling, he fell more than ten meters away, fell into a pool of blood and died.


    Chen Hai is extremely cruel and successful in sneak attack.


    The other two fierce beasts, the white rhinoceros and the bobcat, couldn''t help taking a few steps back. The human actually solved the jackal in an instant, which made them nervous.


    Chen Hai relaxed a lot, leaving two monster overlords. He has the strength to deal with it and believes he can kill them one by one.


    At this time, he was in a good mood!


    Chen Hai stepped forward and looked down at Chu Feng. With a smile on his face and snow-white teeth, he said, "thank you for keeping it for me for so long!"


    He held out his hand and asked directly.


    "It''s too early to be happy?" Chu Feng said that he was in the same good mood, which came from his heart.


    Chen Hai approached step by step, with a growing smile on his face. Everything was under control. He didn''t expect to find a mysterious fruit. He could definitely evolve by this.


    Meow!


    The bobcat was golden and rushed forward. Instead of grabbing the seeds in Chu Feng''s hands, it took a claw out of Chen Hai''s throat.


    Boom!


    The white rhinoceros also moved. Its huge body ran like a hill, shaking the forest land. It hit Chen Hai.


    Aware of Chen Hai''s danger, the two beasts joined hands to get rid of him first.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, hundreds of strange animals were restless and rushed forward together to compete for seeds. A terrible battle was imminent.


    Chen Hai''s face was cold, and his body disappeared from his place like an electric light, avoiding the attack of two alien overlords.


    He jumped up and roared like a pengbird. He punched Chu Feng below to kill him and take away the mysterious seed.


    Chu Feng finally moved, pinched his fist seal, met Chen Hai and shook him.


    Bang!


    The noise was dull, but the power was unparalleled. In this place, sand and stones flew, trees broke, rocks cracked, and the afterwaves lifted many fierce animals away.


    Chu Feng stood where he was, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    Chen Hai was shocked. He fell on the ground on the other side like a big bird. He felt his fist hurt. He actually suffered a loss.


    You know, he has practiced Xingyi boxing for more than 30 years. His body is terrible after evolution. It can be said that it is difficult to beat him in boxing.


    However, just now he realized the other party''s boxing meaning, magnificent and ancient, just like a reckless cow bumping into his fist.


    This made his fingers ache and suffered a heavy blow.


    "You have some skills. You are also proficient in boxing." Chen Hai tried to calm himself. He found that things exceeded his expectations.


    Earlier, Chu Feng was far less than him. He was not his opponent at all. All he could rely on was that strange bow.


    But it wasn''t long. Why did Chu Feng become so strong? Like a different person! Chen Hai doesn''t know the effect of pollen. If he understood it, he would have been crazy. He can''t calm down at all. He will fight with Chu Feng when he appears. Chu Feng was convinced that his constitution had evolved and improved a lot. When he faced Chen Hai again, there was no pressure¡° Let me see how powerful Xingyi boxing is! " Chu Feng opens his mouth and is ready to try his fist. Next to them, the golden bobcat and the white rhinoceros roared at the same time. They all stepped back. They hoped that the two humans would lose both. Other beasts began to regress. Chen Hai moved, as fast as electricity. In a flash, he came close to Chu Feng and showed the horse shape of the twelve shapes, just like the sky Horse Stepping in the air. With the power of terror, he killed Chu Feng. Chu Feng was very calm. The first form of Niu devil fist broke out and directly met him. He hit hard and fought together in the air. Bang! Chu Feng was very relaxed because after this evolution, his physique was very terrible, and his strength and speed were very frightening. Chen Hai was shocked in his heart. His arm was numb and trembled slightly, which was almost abandoned. He knows it''s bad, big things are bad, the other party''s strength is stronger than him, and his boxing is also very strange. It seems that he can''t be worse than Xingyi boxing. It should be noted that he has got the true story. It is an authentic Xingyi boxing, broad and profound, not an outside wild school. He is well aware of the horror of this boxing. When he practices it to a high level, his skills are close to the Tao. What strange people are all killed¡° Kill! " Chen Hai drank low and showed his strongest fist seal decisively. The dragon shaped fist of his left hand, the tiger shaped fist of his right hand and the Dragon Tiger fist seal of the twelve movements of Xingyi fist broke out at the same time. This is a unique skill and the highest boxing intention he has at present. The dragon and tiger compete with each other. They are domineering and can usually kill their opponents. Chu Feng looked serious and didn''t dare to be careless. He showed his strong ox devil fist, showed his fist meaning and shape, and welcomed him¡° Boom! " The blow was extremely fierce and powerful. The vegetation and boulders in this place were cut and all collapsed. The two people in the field are like ghosts, walking through the boxing style, moving at a high speed between flying sand and stones, constantly colliding, and avoiding quickly at the same time. In an instant, the two people blew out dozens of fist prints from each other. Chen Hai was appalled. During this period, he has been using dragons and tigers to compete and constantly smash them. He superimposed this unique skill and pushed the lethality to the extreme. However, the other party carried it hard. Moreover, the opponent''s strength was stronger and his fist print was more fierce. He hit his arms and hit them between his fists, which made him painful to the bone marrow, and his arms seemed to be broken. Poof! Chen Hai flew out, spitting blood from his mouth. His arms were slightly twisted and convulsed. At the last blow, his arm suffered a serious fracture¡° Whoosh! " He was very decisive. He rushed out as soon as he landed. He wanted to escape here. He didn''t want any seeds! With a brush, a figure stopped in front of him. Chu Feng blocked his way, faster than him! Chen Hai is thrilled. Did the young man just take a mysterious fruit? In his opinion, the opponent suddenly became many times more powerful, and his physique surged sharply, surpassing him both in strength and speed¡° Xingyi boxing is really good. If you hand in the true solution, I''ll give you a good time. " Chu Feng said¡° You want the true solution of Xingyi boxing? Dream! " Chen Hai''s eyes are cold. He''s going backwards and trying to find a way. He can''t die here¡° There''s nothing to say, kill! " Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He acted decisively, gave full play to his explosive power and shocking speed. His fists are shining, slightly glittering and translucent, and boundless terror. Bang bang! Chen Hai''s face was pale. He was hit by Chu Feng''s heavy fist and staggered backward. He coughed up blood in his mouth. The shield he was carrying was deformed and couldn''t stop the punch¡° Click! " Finally, the alloy shield exploded and was punched by Chu Feng. With a puff, blood splashed. There was a blood hole in Chen Hai''s chest, which was bright in front and back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 81

    Chen Hai lowered his head and looked at his chest. He was in despair. He was bright before and after. His blood was gurgling. No matter how strong his vitality was, he could not live.


    "No..." he covered his heart and didn''t want to die. He practiced boxing for more than 30 years. His physique was far superior to that of ordinary people. He felt sharp. He found that this era was too suitable for him.


    Now the world has changed dramatically, and mysterious fruits continue to appear. He can evolve and push Xingyi boxing to the ultimate level. Who can defeat him at that time?


    In the past, Xingyi boxing was difficult to practice, but now it is different. As long as the body continues to evolve, he will evolve all the "doorways" in the legend of Xingyi boxing.


    With dim eyes, endless regret and fear of death, he fell straight down and died.


    The golden bobcat and the white rhinoceros stared at Chu Feng and didn''t dare to do it for a while.


    In the rear, there was a riot among hundreds of strange animals. They all realized that the human was terrible.


    Chu Feng stood where he was and thought deeply. The powerful ox magic fist is really mysterious. The more you understand it, the more you gain.


    Cattle once said that if this set of boxing is practiced, it will be useful for life.


    Chu Feng didn''t believe it at that time, because he had already practiced all the nine movements of ox demon, and felt there was nothing to understand.


    After a fierce battle, he finally realized that the scalpers didn''t cheat him. This fist technique is very important.


    After the evolution of his body, he naturally stretched his limbs and waved his fist at will. Unexpectedly, he had a new experience, and the power of fist printing increased greatly!


    Just now, his fists are like the horn of the ox demon king. They are invincible and unparalleled. The seal of his right fist runs directly through the shield and pierces Chen Hai''s body.


    At that moment, he felt that his fist was sharper than a knife. The mysterious heat flow wrapped his fist, which could cut all substances and pierce all obstacles!


    He realized that Da Li Niu devil boxing is unfathomable and its skills are close to Tao. It can be excavated continuously and is worth pondering carefully.


    Chu Feng picked up Chen Hai''s body, found a communicator on him, and found an old booklet.


    "True solution of Xingyi boxing?" He was a little excited.


    He has felt that this fist is very powerful.


    The most important thing is that this is the human boxing manual, which makes him miss it very much.


    "Unfortunately, the highest mystery of Xingyi boxing is not involved." Chu Feng regretted.


    This fist Sutra is well-organized and can be seen as the practice method of Yiquan, but I only mentioned a few words about the twelve forms.


    As for the atlas of twelve forms, there is none!


    Chu Feng put away the fist Sutra and kept it for reference.


    It''s nothing if you can''t get Xingyi boxing and twelve forms with powerful ox devil boxing in hand.


    Murderous atmosphere filled the air, hundreds of beasts were restless, roaring one by one, ready to rush over at any time.


    The golden bobcat and white rhinoceros have quietly retreated, hiding behind the herd and giving orders.


    Chu Feng was fearless and came near the silver vine. There was a very important artifact that had not been put away.


    The silver vine dried up. With his gentle touch, it turned into powder and rustled to the ground.


    It is really miraculous, blooms briefly, and then returns to silence.


    On the ground, those silver roots turned into powder and dissipated completely with a touch.


    Chu Feng picked up the stone box and was a little surprised. Where else was there any strange soil in the stone box? It was already dim and no different from ordinary soil.


    He saw that the mountain was also very abnormal. It was completely dry and the underground essence was pumped away.


    Chu''s palm has a snow-white seed, round and vigorous, like a pulse of life, like breathing.


    He has a feeling that if he wants this seed to germinate, it is estimated that the difficulty will increase sharply, because it is too extraordinary and needs to consume a lot of different soil.


    "It''s white and crystal, not stained with dust. It''s so beautiful that it won''t really grow a nine day Xuannv next time." Chu Feng is very relaxed and fearless of the animals around him.


    He put the seeds in a stone box and took them with him.


    "Huh?"


    He was surprised that the two fierce beast overlords were calling more beasts. He could hear the roaring among the nearby mountains, and the earth was trembling.


    No wonder they didn''t rush to attack and wanted to drown him with a wave of animals!


    Chu Feng moved and wanted to break out. His fist seal spread out, like an invincible sword edge, piercing all obstacles and chiseling through all obstacles!


    Bang bang!


    His fist seal was very terrible. The first few blows pierced one giant beast after another. There was no beast to stop where he passed.


    However, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. When the blood splashed, hundreds of fierce beasts went crazy, fearless and killed forward.


    Especially in the distance, there are more animal roars.


    Even if Chu Feng was strong, his scalp was numb. The animal tide appeared. He was not afraid of death. A swarm of bees killed him. No matter how strong he was, he could not be stopped.


    He thought he could make an example of others. After killing some giant animals, he would frighten them.


    Unexpectedly, these beasts went crazy, roared, shook the mountains and forests, and threatened to kill him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng jumped up, flew across the sky, broke through the herd, killed white rhinoceros and golden SM, and stared at the two overlords in this area.


    Roar!


    Under the moon night, the white rhinoceros went crazy. It was jealous of the snow-white seed. Although it was afraid of this person, it naturally had to work hard to see him kill.


    Boom!


    Savage collision, it has great power. No beast in this area has greater power than it and can easily collapse the mountain wall.


    If it continues to evolve, it will have the power to move mountains!


    Dong!


    The dull noise shook the mountains and forests. The white rhinoceros looked painful. It felt like it had hit a holy mountain, and its horns and head were about to crack.


    What really blocks it is only a human fist!


    It began to retreat, roared and summoned more herds to gather here.


    Chu Feng frowned, and the nearby animals rushed over, hugging the white rhinoceros and protecting it.


    As for the golden bobcat, it was slippery. It had long hidden away and ordered other monsters to charge and kill Chu Feng.


    "Not very good!"


    Chu Feng''s face was dignified.


    The mountain is shaking, and more giant animals are killing, all over the mountains and fields.


    "Do you still want to keep me? I don''t believe I can''t kill it! " Chu Feng is as fast as electricity. Every time he punches, animal blood splashes. He stares at the white rhinoceros and wants to kill an alien overlord Liwei.


    The white rhinoceros was retreating, but it was too big to move among the dense beasts. Finally, it was killed by Chu Feng.


    The white rhinoceros has fierce eyes and a white light comes out of its body. Since it has encountered a positive encounter and can''t avoid it, it goes crazy and bumps into Chu Feng.


    It is more powerful than Chen Hai, but its skills are slightly insufficient.


    But it had a killing move to make up for it. With a snort, its horns emitted white light and split out like a sharp sword.


    Chu Feng avoided it and didn''t connect it hard.


    The white light flew across the sky and split three giant animals one after another. It was very terrible.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless. He used a special breathing method to meet the white light with Niu magic fist. This time he didn''t escape.


    Bang!


    White light collapses.


    The white rhinoceros was shocked. When other overlords saw it use this move in this area, they could only avoid it and didn''t dare to shake it. Today, they met a monster.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng punched the white rhinoceros one after another. The giant was covered with cracks, then exploded and died here.


    The area was suddenly in chaos, and the white rhinoceros disintegrated, which had a strong deterrent to foreign animals.


    "Meow!" The golden Bobcat ordered the herd to continue the siege.


    "It seems that you won''t give up until you kill me and get the snow-white seed!" Chu Feng stared at it.


    SM was very cautious and hid on the mountain hundreds of meters away. He didn''t dare to approach.


    Nearby, the herd of animals galloped. The scene was terrible. Many big trees were broken. There were animal shadows everywhere.


    Chu Feng took a breath of cold air and was really trapped in the tide of animals. Even if he was strong, he would probably die. His strength would be exhausted sooner or later.


    He showed his coldness, jumped up fiercely, swished, rushed up a big tree that had not fallen, borrowed strength from it, and then jumped towards another big tree.


    He is tens or hundreds of meters away, shocking the world.


    The bobcat''s fur stood up, turned and left. It has extreme speed. I don''t believe that man can catch up.


    It is the fastest in this mountain forest, far less than any other beast.


    However, soon it was frightened. The man behind him was closing up. He was too fast to catch up with it.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Feng shook his hand and the black short sword flew out like lightning.


    Poof!


    A hundred meters away, the blood light splashed on the bobcat. It meowed, and then its eyes were red. It turned back and stared at Chu Feng fiercely.


    Its tail was shot by a black dagger and fell off.


    Meow!


    It howled wildly, and the surrounding animals ran fiercely and rushed to Chu Feng.


    At the same time, it jumped down from the steep mountain. Cats are best at climbing. Even if it is a cliff, it still walks on the ground.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Chu Feng rushed to the mountain, picked up his dagger, grabbed a mountain vine and jumped down directly.


    "Meow!"


    The golden Bobcat screamed angrily. It was caught up at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t get rid of the terrible human.


    It roared, turned around and killed it. It was full of golden light and attacked around Chu Feng, leaving residual shadows. It had extreme speed.


    A man and a cat fight here. It''s more powerful than the white rhinoceros.


    Where the cat''s claw passes, the rock is as easy to grasp as tofu. Although it is small, it has copper muscles and iron bones. It can smash tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, which is quite terrible.


    Unfortunately, it met Chu Feng. After dozens of blows, it was hit in the head by Chu Feng, flew out, and never got up after landing.


    Chu Feng turned and left. He felt the crisis. The atmosphere in this area was abnormal. All the beasts were crazy. In addition, giant birds began to appear in the sky. He gave full play to his speed and rushed into the distance. The mountains trembled, very violent, and with a terrible golden glow. Although he had rushed out for more than ten miles, Chu Feng still had a slight palpitation. He looked back and saw a huge thing, as high as a huge mountain and bright with gold¡° What kind of creature is that? " A giant beast, covered with golden scales, roared out of the fog and ran this way¡° Whoosh! " Chu Feng didn''t go back and didn''t want to fight with the mysterious creature. Finally, he rushed out of the mountains¡° That''s a creature deep in folded space! " He waited at the exit for a long time and didn''t see the terrible creature with golden scales approaching. Chu Feng walked away. On the way, he looked at Chen Hai''s communicator and found a person surnamed Mu and Xu Wanyi among his contacts! Chu Feng was cold and hum. He forced his hands. The communicator turned into powder and flew away with the wind. He found a quiet place to rest. However, before going to bed, he showed a strange smile and dialed the cattle''s communicator. It is estimated that the cattle fell asleep. After being woken up, they hang up directly. They have a bad temper. Chu Feng is very persistent and dials again. The scalper was angry and still hung up, but this time he replied in words and said, "noisy!" Chu Feng''s molar, this guy is really bullish. He thought for a while and replied with four words: "take root and sprout." He didn''t say flowers bloom, because he was afraid that the Yellow Cattle wouldn''t believe it. In that case, it''s estimated that it won''t scratch its heart. Then Chu Feng was ready to go to bed. On the other hand, the ox''s eyes straightened, sat up with a rub, and his two hoofs poked the communicator to talk to Chu Feng. As a result, Chu Feng ignored it and didn''t answer it at all. It persevered and wanted to call again, but found that Chu Feng turned off decisively. The scalper was so mad that he wanted to swear. He jumped up and mooed all the time. People fight with cattle. Obviously, Chu Feng won this time. That night, the cattle couldn''t sleep any more. It was really a hundred claws scratching their heart. They wanted to kill them back immediately. Especially when I thought that it was separated from Chu Feng, the seed took root and sprouted? It wants to kick angrily, keeps grinding its teeth, and its sleepiness disappears. Finally, it pulled up all-round, didn''t let him sleep, and accompanied it there. Zhou Quan was tossed for most of the night. He was in a hurry and hid in the big black cow. This time, the Yellow Cattle went directly to the big black cattle, where they kept mooing and grinding with it, so as not to let it sleep¡° Calf, will you beat me? If you don''t sleep, don''t pull me! " The big black cow was angry¡° Moo, moo, moo... "The Yellow Cattle didn''t listen to the advice and talked to the big black cattle like a nag¡° Xiaodu, are you tired of living? "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 82

    After a sweet sleep, Chu Feng got up and was refreshed.


    "I don''t know how cattle sleep?" He smiled, but he didn''t dare to turn on the communicator.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found a mountain spring, walked quickly, took off all his clothes and walked into the clear and cool water.


    "How comfortable!"


    After several wars last night, he was a little tired, and it was late at night. He didn''t find water. He didn''t wash his body until now.


    It was already the early winter season, but now there are lush mountains, lush vegetation and high temperature, which is no different from summer.


    After the drastic change of heaven and earth, nothing can be measured by common sense.


    After a long time, Chu Feng got up and washed away the animal blood and the stains discharged during evolution. He suddenly felt refreshed and comfortable.


    He came out of the water and was irradiated by the morning glow. His body surface had a layer of crystal luster and a special fragrance.


    Chu Feng knows that this is a unique sign of physical sanctification. With continuous evolution, he will go farther and farther on this road.


    "Be careful not to be noticed when you are in front of people." Chu Feng said to himself, threw the dirty clothes into the spring, simply scrubbed them and hung them aside.


    He put on his new clothes, facing the rising sun, began to carry out a special breathing method, and didn''t stop every day.


    "Eh?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. At the beginning, he felt as if he were in a stove, wrapped in golden brilliance and hot.


    It can be seen that the morning glow seems particularly gorgeous and falls on his body surface.


    There was a flame beating on him. The situation was very strange. The brilliance of the sun seemed to be rich and flowing in his pores.


    What is this? Chu Feng was surprised and felt very passionate.


    He went on and found that the effect of breathing method was stronger than before. The whole body was hot and the body surface radiated golden brilliance. In the end, he was hazy.


    Because he was shrouded in golden glory!


    Chu Feng was convinced that the breathing method was more amazing and the efficiency was much higher than before.


    He was surprised that if this continued, just carrying out this special breathing method every day could continuously improve his physique.


    He didn''t stop and devoted himself.


    The golden glow flows through the pores, the flesh and blood are transparent, the body is slightly shaking, and the viscera begin to resonate, as if the human body is being purified.


    In the long run, the body will degenerate!


    Chu Feng has never felt so comfortable. His breathing method is more effective. He does it every day. His physique is bound to become stronger and stronger.


    Soon after, he stopped.


    This breathing method does not take long every day and is very accurate. Once time comes, even if it goes on, it will have no effect.


    "Pollen, catalyst!"


    Chu Feng is convinced that it is related to the silver vine last night. The flowers bloom and the white fog are absorbed by him, leading to rapid evolution.


    "The physique is greatly improved, which is more suitable for this breathing method?"


    He thought that pollen, physique and breathing were inseparable. In the future, the road was difficult and could not be separated from them.


    After eating some game, Chu Feng went on his way.


    "Test my speed!"


    The trees on both sides of the road blurred and quickly regressed. Chu Feng ran with a strong wind, flying sand and stones along the way.


    The main reason is that he is too fast and runs violently. The air flow driven by him is very amazing. At the same time, his footsteps are very heavy, which often cracks the ground.


    After running for about ten seconds, Chu Feng was already five miles away. The speed was too fast. It didn''t look like a human performance at all.


    Along the way, birds and animals were startled, like watching monsters, staring at his back.


    How can normal human beings have such vitality? There is no doubt that Chu Feng''s various life values have reached an appalling level.


    "You can run about 260 meters per second!"


    Chu Feng was surprised and startled. The speed was nearly three times that of the original. He became a monster worthy of the name.


    Now when he raises the speed to the limit, one jump is tens of hundreds of meters, which is quite terrible.


    "Even without the thunder bow, I can walk around the world." Chu Feng is convinced that he has enough strength to protect himself.


    If you meet the silver winged God again, you don''t need to avoid or hold a big bow against the enemy.


    Then, he tested hearing and vision, all of which were greatly improved. If any value came out, it would be enough to cause a sensation.


    Standing here, he could detect several mosquitoes flying far away, and even see the lines on its body.


    In addition, the buzzing of mosquitoes can be heard in your ears.


    Of course, this requires him to pay special attention and use breathing to cooperate.


    "No, I have to close this sense on weekdays." Chu Feng felt that if his senses were too keen, there would be trouble. There was too much noise between heaven and earth. Any wind and grass would be caught.


    There is no need to open all kinds of perception without stepping on dangerous places.


    He noticed that as long as he closed his Qi machine, his body would not emit fragrance and his skin would not be shiny, just like normal people.


    It''s good to avoid being seen.


    Finally, he began to test his strength and find the right target while he was on his way.


    A huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms came into his sight. Chu Feng pushed hard on the ground, rushed past with a whoosh, and then waved his fist seal and hit forward.


    Bang!


    The two fists, like the horn of the ox demon king, smashed into the boulder, destroyed the withered and decayed, chiseled all the way forward, and then his body followed in.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he rushed out from the other side of the boulder, carrying gravel. He was like a sharp sword, breaking through the obstacle and coming out.


    Chu Feng lowered his head, looked at his fist and crystal body surface, and really felt his strength. He went to Shuntian this time and was not afraid of any challenge!


    He realized that many heat weapons were ineffective against himself, such as bullets, which could not penetrate his body.


    King Kong claims to have a good body. He is the strongest among the current aliens. He can''t hit bullets. He can ignore many hot weapons.


    Now Chu Feng feels that he can definitely do that step, even stronger.


    "Shun Tian, I''m coming!"


    After testing his strength, Chu Feng was in a good mood.


    Until then, he turned on the communicator and checked all kinds of messages and messages while on his way.


    Sure enough, in the missed call reminder, there were dozens of scalpers alone. He persevered and probably didn''t sleep all night.


    The most recent one was called a few minutes ago.


    As for text messages, there are more. They all curse Chu Feng. They say he doesn''t speak of righteousness and is a bastard.


    When he read the text message, the messenger rang and the scalper dialed again.


    Chu Feng connected leisurely and said, "Hey, cattle, did you sleep well?"


    Then he hurried to keep the communicator away from his ears.


    "Moo moo..."


    At the other end of the communicator, there was a deafening roar of cattle.


    Chu Feng thought he was wise enough. Otherwise, he would roar and make his ears tingle.


    Huang niuqi is bad. He hasn''t slept all night. Does that guy dare to ask him whether he slept well? Damn it!


    This is a provocation. Don''t meet again in a short time. Otherwise, if you see him, the scalper is sure to beat him into eight pieces!


    Chu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and was in a happy mood. He talked to it while he was on his way.


    He was quite calm and didn''t mention the seeds last night.


    The cattle were naturally angry. They really wanted to kill him. They gave him some hooves to let him understand why the mountain flowers were so brilliant.


    "Brother, I finally got in touch with you..." soon, another voice came from the other end of the communicator, which was comprehensive and crying.


    He grabbed the communicator, talked to Chu Feng, burst into tears and said, "I haven''t slept all night. That cow has to pull me to talk."


    "What happened?" Chu Feng asked.


    "What else do you ask? What happened to the scalper last night? It......" Zhou Quan cried and complained to Chu Feng there.


    That night, the cattle couldn''t sleep and didn''t let others sleep. They pulled and talked endlessly, like a nag.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t bully the cow!" Suddenly, the big black cow also came together, grabbed the communicator, roared to Chu Feng and threatened loudly.


    Because it didn''t sleep all night. Cattle and dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. They also pull it to "talk" and are not afraid of being beaten.


    "How dare I bully cattle." Chu Feng smiled and finally added, "I don''t even eat beef."


    "What, what did you say? One more word! Moo... "The big black cow roared over there.


    Chu Feng quickly threw the communicator aside. The sound was too loud. He was a little worried about whether the communicator would be damaged by the cow magic sound.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t mess with cattle, otherwise I''ll beat you up next time I see you!" The big black bull is threatening over there.


    Chu Feng kept silent and swore silently that he would eat red beef, boiled beef, sauce beef, curry beef... Enough!


    Finally, the cattle robbed the communicator.


    "Cattle, I miss you very much. Did you eat well and sleep well... It''s almost all right. What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Moo moo..." the cattle was angry again. Obviously, it wanted Chu Feng to tell the details of the seeds, but the guy deliberately pretended to be confused.


    "OK, I know what you mean. Hurry to find a place where there is no one. Stay away from the big God stick. I''ll tell you in detail." Chu Feng whispered.


    Otherwise, scalpers will go crazy.


    Cattle finally quiet, holding the communicator whizzed away.


    Chu Feng told it what had happened and told it the details. Finally, he took several photos of the snow-white seeds with a communicator and passed them on.


    At the other end of the communicator, the cattle was injured, white smoke was emitted from his nose and fire was emitted from his ears. He was really angry. He waited for nearly 20 days, but Mao didn''t see it.


    As a result, when it just left, the seed not only took root and sprouted, but also directly blossomed and fruited. Didn''t you deliberately annoy it¡° Moo! " The cattle kicked straight, and then hit a stone mountain with their heads, breaking the place. It felt that the whole sky was gray, and it was an unforgivable mistake to miss such a magical seed. Cattle regret that their intestines are green. If they had known earlier, they would have waited for more than two days, or they would not go to Kunlun Mountain directly. He felt so hurt that he kept mooing. In the end, the cattle screamed: "moo, moo, moo..." is it going to change? Have the blood of other races? " He was so suspicious that he was directly given a hoof by the big black cow. Finally, Chu Feng sent another text message¡° Cattle, when you go to Kunlun Mountain, remember to find more different soil, pack them all and bring them back. Snow-white seeds are still waiting to germinate. " The cattle bowed their heads and became even more miserable when they saw the news¡° Moo, ow, ow... "In the distance, the big black cow looked up and said," really changed? " Chu Feng was in a good mood. He ran all the way north and shouted, "Shun Tian, I''m coming!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    The sun is very big and shines on the mountains and forests.


    The mist dispersed, the roars of various animals came out from time to time in the mountains, and some Raptors circled in the air.


    This is the scene outside Jiangning city.


    Since the drastic change of heaven and earth, the world has become more and more difficult to understand.


    The landforms of many places have changed and are a little strange compared with the past.


    Fortunately, the monsters in the suddenly appeared Honghuang mountains can''t get out.


    Jiangning is one of the largest cities in China. The headquarters of Tianshen biology is here.


    The Mu family is also in this city.


    A garden covers a wide area. This is another courtyard of the Mu family. The architectural style is retro and the scenery is very beautiful.


    The living room is open, and the decoration is very exquisite. The furnishings are antique, and the seats and tea tables are mainly made of red sandalwood.


    "Have you contacted Chen Hai?" A middle-aged man asked, this is an important member of the Mu family. His name is mu Qinghe, and he is Mu''s father.


    "Not yet." A strange man reported.


    When Mu Qinghe heard the speech, he put down the tea cup and let the tea fragrance ripple. He stood up with a frown and walked slowly, saying, "something''s wrong."


    "Uncle, isn''t that possible? Chen Hai is so strong that he is not necessarily weaker than King Kong. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat all over. " Murzhuo said that he was very young and in his twenties.


    "I don''t want to believe it. After all, I have great expectations for him. I even gave him the alloy shield, but I couldn''t contact him all night. Most of them had an accident." Mu Qinghe has a gloomy face.


    He is Mu''s father and naturally pays more attention to this matter than anyone else.


    "Is King Kong so powerful?" Murcho doesn''t believe it.


    When Chen Hai finally talked to them, he told them that he had gone after King Kong.


    "Besides, the alloy shield is mixed with that mysterious metal. It''s very tough and can greatly improve his defense." Murzhuo said.


    "Chen Hai''s boxing is amazing. If he finds the right fruit for him, he is destined to rise and become a top expert." Mu Qinghe said.


    It''s not easy to find such a person. For mu Qinghe, if he loses Chen Hai, he will lose a top expert among strangers.


    As long as there are mysterious fruits, Chen Hai''s future achievements will be very terrible.


    "It seems that guwu is really going to be full of vitality again. The golden age of body art has come." Murzhuo said.


    "Body art can promote evolution. Nature is very important." Mu Qinghe nodded. Obviously, he knew a lot of secrets and said, "ancient martial arts have always been very mysterious and have never completely declined."


    "After taking the mysterious fruit, is there any other way to assist evolution besides body elimination?" Murzhuo asked.


    "Naturally!" MuQing River replied positively.


    Then he began to worry about Chen Hai. He really didn''t want an accident. In that case, his loss would be very large.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangning City, bihuwan villa area.


    In the magnificent living room, Xu Wanyi is also talking to Lin Yeyu about Chen Hai.


    "King Kong is so powerful that he killed Chen Hai?" Xu Wanyi was quite surprised.


    "It''s not necessarily King Kong. Maybe there are others. Besides, Chen Hai just disappeared temporarily, not necessarily dead." Lin Yeyu frowned and said.


    "It would be terrible if they were obliterated silently. Is it the monster of Sakyamuni disciples?" Xu Wanyi suspected.


    "It''s hard to say!" Lin Yeyu shook his head.


    Soon, they changed the topic. Xu Wanyi mentioned that someone wanted to invite her to participate in an apocalyptic drama. At present, it should be very inspirational, with the main background of changes in heaven and earth.


    It is said that all the stars invited are heavyweight stars!


    Xu Wanyi was a little eager to try, because she was also popular on the screen, but later she wanted to marry Lin Yeyu, which gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    "I heard that during the first World War of Taihang Mountain, some people were there to shoot and take pictures, which may be useful to you?" Lin Yeyu said.


    "Those people have been ridiculed by the industry. What epic drama does the little famous director want to make? Don''t let me annoy them. They will be laughed at." Xu Wanyi said.


    "Oh, no, don''t you object to my participation?" She seems to have just recovered.


    "No, if you like, I''m not those old men in the family." Lin Yeyu smiled.


    After Lin Yeyu left, Xu Wanyi said to herself, "Chu Feng, my sister''s death may have nothing to do with you, but I still don''t like you!" Her expression was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng, who has been talked about by both sides, is speeding all the way to Shuntian.


    Along the way, he saw some deserted villages, which were already empty. There were some strange animals, which made people feel heavy.


    Some villagers moved away by themselves and went elsewhere, while others were victims and attacked by some mutated creatures, killing all the villagers.


    It can be seen that there are large tracts of blood in some villages.


    Chu Feng connected to the Internet with a communicator to watch all kinds of news reports.


    Sure enough, there have been many similar tragedies in the past two days. At present, the state is rescuing and sending troops to kill strange animals wandering near the village.


    Chu Feng realized that the peaceful period was over, and the dormant animals came out at last, which would be more and more dangerous and terrible.


    Passing by such a place, he decided to kill a nest of mutated wild boars in a village. It was so cruel that the whole village was destroyed by them.


    "How can there be a nest? Do they not eat different fruits, but touch pollen?" Chu Feng''s heart sank slightly.


    There are few different fruits, and most of a plant can only bear one.


    But pollen is different. Maybe it can make nearby organisms change at the same time.


    After taking this factor into account, Chu Feng''s face was dignified, and the number of strange animals might be more than people thought.


    However, the strength of this nest of wild boars is not very strong, perhaps because the pollen is too scattered.


    Along the way, Chu Feng saw several dead villages, which made him feel more and more heavy.


    At the same time, he also saw the army several times, encircling and suppressing monsters and shooting them with heavy weapons.


    "Kill!"


    When he saw a huge black dog five or six meters high knocking over an armored vehicle, Chu Feng rushed over at top speed and punched it through the head.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed and the black giant dog died.


    Chu Feng didn''t stay, but went away in an instant.


    This is just what he saw along the way. It can be imagined that this kind of thing is not rare. It has happened everywhere. The beautiful era is over.


    Obviously, after the change of heaven and earth, various crises began to appear one after another.


    At dusk, Chu Feng passed by a more remote village and found a large amount of blood here, but there were also people who did not escape.


    At the head of the village, several children were dirty and obviously suffered a lot.


    In addition, there are some old people who sit together and sigh. They are almost young.


    "There are strange animals here. Why didn''t you stay?" Chu Feng walked into the village.


    He knew that such a village should not stay for a long time. He should flee immediately. The place where strange animals often haunt is too dangerous.


    "We wanted to run away, but some relatives were in the hands of the monster." A thirteen or fourteen year old boy said with red eyes.


    There''s a monster. What''s going on? Chu Feng was stunned and asked in detail.


    Soon after, his heart was angry, and a more powerful beast acted like the legendary demon king, which was extremely vicious.


    Nearby, a strange animal, known as the black wind old demon, drove away most of the people in the village to help it dig the "cave" and knew all kinds of coercion.


    It threatened the rest of the weak and old not to run away, or they would eat all the people they took.


    Is it really fine? Chu Feng was surprised and showed his intention to kill.


    "Big brother, we are so hungry." A child approached and looked up at him with his little face.


    Several other children came timidly.


    "Don''t be afraid, wait a minute!"


    Chu Feng strode away, and then suddenly sped up where there was no one. He rushed to the mountain like a strong wind.


    A black fox was domineering here and asked people to dig out a large cave to build the so-called "mansion".


    When Chu Feng arrived, he saw the beast in the cave. It was very big, seven or eight meters long. He narrowed his eyes and was asking someone to help it read all kinds of news reports.


    Sure enough, after the beast mutated, it has no less wisdom than human beings. It is understanding the dynamics of human beings.


    It''s really not easy for the black wind old demon to get all kinds of news from the Internet.


    It is very cruel. When hungry, it will directly swallow a living person.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng was very angry. He came here without any delay and shot at the first time.


    This black fox is very strong. Otherwise, it won''t follow the legendary demon king. If it wants to build a cave, it can blow a terrible black gang wind after a few moves with Chu Feng.


    If you are an ordinary stranger, if you can''t stop it, it will be turned into meat mud. The black wind is terrible.


    However, compared with Chu Feng, it is not good.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng jumped several meters high, fell close, and his right fist burst out, penetrating the frontal bone of the giant beast, which solved the harm to the nearby black fox.


    There are many young people in this "cave". After being saved, they cry and laugh. These days it''s like a nightmare for them. Who would have thought that a fox in the past could "control" them like this.


    The world has changed, making people more and more incomprehensible.


    Many creatures are evolving and have great wisdom. This era is very bad for human beings, and the advantage is no longer.


    After the villagers were rescued, they were ready to move immediately and felt that this place could not stay for a long time.


    Chu Feng told them that the army was estimated to be arriving soon and had gone to this area. You can wait here.


    His face was very black. It was the ashes of plants and trees deliberately wiped. He didn''t want to be seen. He was afraid of causing trouble.


    When he left, Chu Feng went into the mountain and killed several beasts. He brought them back to roast them and gave them to the children. Listening to their happy laughter, he was also very satisfied. That night, several armored vehicles drove here. Chu Feng leaves and doesn''t stay. The night passed and the day came. Chu Feng began to run wildly. He wanted to see his parents early. He didn''t want to delay too long on the road and hurried desperately. Finally, at noon, Shuntian City arrived! At this time, a news caused shock to all parties. Mount Song has many temples and millennium old temples. After the changes of heaven and earth, it shows all its extraordinary places. Several apes and monkeys occupied this place. They once fought with the people and horses of Bodhi creatures to defeat the latter. Although this matter has been kept secret, many forces know it. Having the Bodhi gene of Sakyamuni disciples is not the opponent of those apes and monkeys! During this period of time, few forces have attacked Song Mountain, because everyone who takes action is defeated miserably. It has been evaluated that the strength of one of the old apes will not be weaker and unfathomable than the white snake in Taihang Mountain. The most important thing is that it also has a terrible sense of God and can avoid danger in advance. All kinds of big killers in hot martial arts may not be able to kill it. Behind the Song Mountain, it is close to the boundless mountain. If it is wrong, it can escape into the folding space at any time. In addition, these apes and monkeys have not made great killing, and the area is relatively peaceful. Of course, Bodhi genes don''t think so. They lose a lot. It is precisely because of this that all parties are afraid of it. Today, no one thought there was a movement on Mount Song. The old ape was chanting scriptures in an ancient temple recently, but today he went out and officially announced that it would establish a sect called Dalin temple. This has caused huge waves, and all parties cannot be calm! Ask for recommended votes. The new week begins. The new book is on the list. Please vote more for it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    An old ape set up a sect and shook the world.


    People are shocked, everywhere can''t be quiet. Everyone is talking about it. The impact is too great!


    It''s a strange beast, not a human. It''s unbelievable that it should occupy Mount Song to teach!


    The three characters of Dalin temple are magical. They have been spread all over the world and have been remembered by everyone.


    "What kind of era are we in, the rise of different kinds, and will mankind begin to decline?"


    "For birds and animals, this is a bright golden age, but for mankind, it has encountered the biggest crisis in history!"


    Some lament, some shout.


    The Internet has exploded. Everyone is talking about it. The storm is bigger than expected.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are also powerful evolutors in humans, which are not weaker than heterogeneous ones, which is very fair. Heaven and earth are changing, and human civilization may leap again to an unimaginable height. This is a great opportunity! "


    Others are confident.


    On this day, the word Dalin temple is well known all over the world.


    With the in-depth excavation, various truths of Songshan have surfaced.


    "The mutated grass and extraordinary small trees on Mount Song are more than three or five. It''s enough to make strange people crazy!"


    Someone leaked the secret.


    More than one big chaebol attacked and wanted to capture Songshan!


    Because it''s too mysterious. After the change of the world, Mount Song has an extraordinary vision. Some peaks emit golden clouds, some cliffs grow strange trees, and some temples have different grass sprouting one after another.


    How can these changes not be exciting?


    After the major chaebols understood, their eyes turned red and sent a large number of experts to kill them, but unfortunately they all failed.


    Among them, Bodhi gene loss is the largest.


    Several apes are very terrible. Among them, the old ape is the strongest. It can speak human language and understand human beings in the world. It has extraordinary means, which makes people feel incredible.


    At this time, someone of Bodhi gene stood up. Since the news leaked, they took the initiative to tell some truth.


    There are several bodhi trees in Songshan Mountain, which are extremely miraculous. They are shrouded in hazy golden glow and emit strange fragrance.


    Bodhi gene is convinced that these trees are beyond imagination and much stronger than the different grass and strange trees found now.


    Among them, a thousand year old Vajra bodhi tree is unimaginable. It is said that it may be a holy tree, shining brightly, and the whole mountain peak is sacred.


    People finally understand why the major forces went crazy and stormed there.


    Song Mountain is so strange. Everyone who is a stranger should be moved. All the major chaebols have ambitions. How can they be willing to fall into the hands of others and naturally want to rob them.


    But they didn''t expect that the alien was so sharp and more powerful. An old ape defeated all forces and finally occupied there with his people.


    When we learned the truth, the world was boiling.


    Who has no idea? Even if it''s not strange, I''d like to kill Song Mountain immediately and occupy the Millennium Vajra bodhi tree. It''s so attractive.


    Chu Feng was so excited that he was surprised. Although he had known that there were strange trees on Song Mountain, he didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    "There are so many strange grass and trees that people can go crazy. They can''t help moths to the fire." Someone sighed.


    Even other aliens will go crazy when they know the news.


    But people also understand that those apes have a firm foothold and most of them can''t win. Several major forces of mankind have been defeated. Who dares to go up?


    Unless the state does it!


    In an instant, many people knew that the old ape spit out people''s words and set up the school Dalin temple, which is a message to the world that it is not afraid of challenges.


    Obviously, it wants to see the reaction of all parties.


    Soon after, Bodhi gene was the first to speak, saying to give up Songshan and completely stop competing.


    Even they quit, and people realized that the old ape was more terrible than they thought.


    "All things have spirit and all beings are equal." On that day, the old ape opened his mouth and spoke some peaceful words, indicating that he did not want to hurt the innocent and could coexist with mankind.


    At the same time, it also euphemistically expressed its willingness to meet the relevant senior management.


    After defeating several major forces, it began to release goodwill.


    "This old ape is really amazing. He wants to enter the huge city of mankind and dares to talk to the top." Many people were surprised.


    There are also plutocrats who are silent. They realize that the old ape wants to "legalize" and will eventually belong to the great power of detachment like them.


    "Soon, Dalin temple will accept disciples, regardless of race, who can come by fate!"


    Finally, the old ape on Song Mountain released such a news, which caused a sensation again.


    All parties were shocked. The old ape''s handwriting was not small. He set up Dalin temple. It''s really not just talk.


    Many people are moved!


    There are many monasteries and millennium old temples in Songshan.


    In ancient times, it was famous and called Shaolin Temple.


    Now, the old ape has established a sect called Dalin temple, which is quite meaningful.


    The world is restless and people are talking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuntian is one of the largest cities in China.


    In the city, there are rows of high-rise buildings, the wide streets are crowded with people, and the shops are full of all kinds of goods.


    Chu Feng was a little uncomfortable when he suddenly returned to such a popular place.


    Just outside the city, there are many barren mountains. It is very prosperous here, but the opposite is like a primitive place. The scene is strange.


    In the mountains outside the city, there are fierce beasts and fierce birds circling.


    Chu Feng once saw a large no man''s land on the road, and he didn''t know how many aliens he killed. Now he has entered a modern giant city, as if he were separated from the world.


    The contrast is too big!


    He stopped a car and wanted to see his parents as soon as possible.


    When they came to their parents'' residence, they were not there. They both had jobs and haven''t come back yet.


    Obviously, the order of Shuntian city is well maintained. All walks of life have not stopped. At present, it is very stable.


    At last, Chu Feng came back. He breathed a sigh. He had the key to his home.


    There was no change at home. It was the same as in the past, which made him a little relieved.


    Chu Feng began to surf the Internet and continued to pay attention to various reports of Dalin temple. He had a hunch that this was just the beginning, and maybe other aliens would also act.


    "There is a thousand year old Vajra bodhi tree in Dalin temple. It''s a legendary thing. This is a great opportunity that cattle are thinking about." He sighed.


    There are many reports about Vajra bodhi trees. It is said that these bodhi trees can promote the rapid evolution of all kinds of organisms as long as they bloom and bear fruit.


    Most of the plants found at present can only blossom and bear fruit once.


    The Bodhi Vajra tree of Dalin temple in Songshan is not like this. It is said that it can bloom and bear fruit every year.


    Especially the millennium old tree is unimaginable!


    In that case, who is not jealous? It is estimated that those big chaebols are bleeding.


    Fortunately, however, there are also famous mountains and rivers. They can compete in other battlefields and have other goals.


    Chu Feng once heard linnuoyi mention it. He searched carefully and found that there was no peace everywhere, especially near the famous mountains.


    Longhu Mountain, Emei Mountain, Putuo Mountain, Zhongnan mountain, Kongtong mountain


    There are signs of battle in these areas.


    However, some people are pressing and refusing to report. At present, there is little talk, and only some news has spread.


    Chu Feng can imagine that those places will be crazy and bloody.


    There are Vajra bodhi trees in Song Mountain. There may not be any supernatural species in other famous mountains that are not weaker than it.


    Someone on the Internet sent a photo and revealed that there was a terrorist war on Wudang Mountain. It is said that the cliffs there were red with blood.


    The photo sent by the man is very vague. You can vaguely see human beings and more terrible aliens fighting in Wudang Mountain. There are figures on all peaks.


    However, the picture was soon deleted.


    Obviously, all kinds of news about the battlefield of famous mountains and rivers are now artificially suppressed and not allowed to be reported.


    Chu Feng was restless and hot.


    He thought about it and decided to take a look at the two cows.


    "Cattle, did you wake up?" After dialing, Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    The cattle wanted to kick him. They are still angry at the thought of yesterday. If Chu Feng stood in front of it, he would have jumped on it!


    "Moo!"


    "You mean, I woke up long ago and missed me without a call all day?"


    Hearing this, the Yellow Cattle''s nose is going to be crooked. It thinks Chu Feng is cheap and bad, and its skin is thicker than its.


    "Don''t worry. I want to discuss a big deal with you and make a world shaking. How about it?" Chu Feng lowered his voice and looked very strange.


    "Say!" Yellow cattle send text messages.


    "There are so many famous mountains in the world. If you go to Kunlun, let''s grab a mountain. It''s better than nothing!" Chu Feng urged.


    The cattle moo a few times, which means that it has long wanted to do so.


    "Then put it into action!" Chu Feng smiles.


    The cattle sighed and sent a text message to tell Chu Feng that all the famous mountains are stained with blood. The intensity of the war is unimaginable and can''t be mixed.


    It clearly informed that now all parties have red eyes and want to take down a mountain to settle down.


    Bodhi gene, the pre Qin Research Institute, the God of heaven and the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization... Are all fighting against aliens. The blood is flowing into a river and is becoming white hot.


    It''s just not reported!


    The big chaebols realized that if they want to dominate in the future, they must conquer a top Lingshan mountain, which is the foundation of their rise!


    Because the vegetation on the top Lingshan mountain is too extraordinary to imagine.


    Scalpers are helpless. They are now scattered and isolated. They have no way to compete with those big forces.


    "Where''s big old black?" Chu Feng asked¡° Boy, who are you talking about? Who''s big old black? " The big black cow''s ears were so clever that he heard it from a distance and shouted over there. Chu Feng laughs. In fact, he just wants to talk to big black bull¡° Black boss, don''t you care? " He inquired cautiously. The big black cow was so awkward that it seemed to be the leader of the underworld. He scolded angrily: "your boy didn''t hold any good fart. Do you want to inquire about the news from me?"¡° I mean, we can call all the cattle brothers. For example, you can go back to Kunlun Mountain, shout the Tibetan mastiff and the golden bird, contact some people and make a big deal, and we will win a top spirit mountain. " Chu Feng had an idea¡° With the Kunlun Mountains, will they stay close and seek far? I tell you, the fight in the west is more crazy. Every inch of mountain and river is an inch of blood. No one will leave! " Said the big black bull¡° Why don''t we go sneak attack, such as the Dalin temple in Songshan? Isn''t that old monkey going to leave the mountain to meet the high-level human beings? We took the opportunity to sneak in and pick two baskets of Bodhi fruits... "When we heard the Dalin temple in Songshan, the big black cow grinned directly and said," that monkey is my sworn brother, I won''t go! " Then it ended the call decisively. Soon after, the Yellow Cattle sent him a message to tell the truth that the big black cattle had quietly touched Songshan and was chased and killed miserably¡° They were beaten and said they were sworn brothers? " Chu Feng was almost speechless¡° Find yourself a step down! " Cattle are also despised. However, he soon screamed and broke off contact, because the big black cow found his little movements and beat him up. Chu Feng put down his communicator and thought for a while. Of course, he was not crazy enough to attack a top spirit mountain. He just wanted to know the situation from the big black bull. It seems calm now. In fact, all the famous mountains are bleeding. The battle is fierce and terrible¡° I don''t know what happened to noe. She must be very difficult now? " Chu Feng frowned. Suddenly, the door rang. He got up quickly. His parents should have come back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 85

    The door was opened, and a man in his early fifties came in. He was not old, but only slightly white between his temples. He had black hair, slightly elegant.


    Behind him was a woman, nearly 50 years old, kind-hearted. She looked very kind, but now she was sad.


    They are Chu Feng''s parents, Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing.


    "I don''t know where Xiaofeng is. It''s really worrying." Wang Jing said that as soon as she got home, she took out her communicator and prepared to contact him.


    Because, in these two days, all places were suddenly restless. Some strange animals began to break into the village, and many blood cases occurred, which really frightened her.


    "Xiaofeng said he came back by car with someone. There are strange people in the car. It should be no problem. Don''t worry." Chu Zhiyuan comforted his wife. He was more calm.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Wang Jing was startled and looked into the living room. She just saw Chu Feng coming towards the porch. The worry on her face suddenly disappeared, which was a great surprise.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back!"


    Even though Chu Feng had already grown up, she was also a child in her eyes. She quickly grabbed him, looked left and right, and her face was full of smiles. These days, she was frightened and afraid that Chu Feng was in danger outside.


    "Just come back!" Chu Zhiyuan was also very happy.


    "You child, why don''t you tell us when you come back?" Wang Jing scolded him.


    "Isn''t this supposed to surprise you?" Chu Feng smiled.


    Too many things have happened during this period. Many families can''t be reunited because the changes of heaven and earth have led to the interruption of roads in many places.


    Now, when the family can get together, he is naturally very happy.


    "Tell mom what you want to eat and I''ll make it for you." Wang Jing''s smile hasn''t disappeared since she saw Chu Feng come back.


    "I want... Beef!" Chu Feng never forgets, and finally returns to Shuntian. He doesn''t have to be taboo after leaving the two cows.


    "It''s not easy to buy, but it''s all right. Let your father try to find an acquaintance." Wang Jing said.


    Chu Zhiyuan nodded and was about to go out.


    "Dad, mom, no, I bought them all." Chu Feng hurriedly stopped it. He was worried that such a problem would occur.


    After the change of heaven and earth, there was no problem with the normal food supply, but some food was a little nervous, such as beef, because the road leading to the northern grassland was broken and it was difficult to transport.


    Chu Feng opened the refrigerator and took out several large pieces of fresh meat.


    "How did you buy so much?" They were surprised, because this kind of material is too tight and short, and money may not be able to buy it smoothly.


    "I bought it on the road. I''m worried about the tight supply on the sunny day." Chu Feng smiled.


    "There''s beef on the road?"


    "A cow mutated, injured people everywhere, was killed by a passing stranger, and was disposed of and sold on the spot." Chu Feng explained.


    It was indeed a cow that was in trouble everywhere. After mutation, although it didn''t eat human flesh, it was crazy and hurt people. When Chu Feng found it on the road, it was crazy and almost destroyed a village.


    Chu Feng didn''t tell them the truth for fear of causing them all kinds of worries.


    This meal can be regarded as a beef feast, including braised beef, boiled beef, fried beef, sauce beef


    "Son, what are you stimulated by? Why do you suddenly like beef so much? Although it''s a table dish, it''s actually one kind." Wang Jing said.


    "You won''t be kicked by a mutated cow on the way?" Knowing his son Mo ruo''s father, Chu Zhiyuan looked at him suspiciously and thought that Chu Feng might suffer from the mutated cow.


    "You''re right. I''ve been bullish recently. The hoof of that big black cow is so big. Yes, it''s almost as big as the basin. It almost kicked me and threatened me, so I have to eat well." Chu Feng said.


    "What, have you really been in close contact with mutant cattle? Let me have a look. " Wang Jing is very worried.


    "It''s okay. How could I be bullied by the cow? It didn''t kick me. Mom, these dishes you cook are amazing. They''re delicious! " Chu Feng quickly changed the topic.


    "Come and have two drinks with dad. It''s rare to have so many dishes today." Chu Zhiyuan is very happy.


    "Good!" Chu Feng hurried to pour the wine.


    "The world is really incomprehensible. Even monkeys are king and tyrant. They are lawless. They occupy Song Mountain and set up a sect. It''s like a arabian night." After a few drinks, Chu Zhiyuan blushed and began to talk about the things in the report.


    "The ape is pretty good. At least it didn''t destroy the city like the white snake. It should be very kind to stay in the temple." Wang Jing said.


    "You don''t understand. This old monkey is very cunning. It''s estimated to be very powerful. If you really provoke it, it will probably turn the sky over." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    "How can it be? The ape is very good at first sight. He has a kind eyebrow and good purpose. He is not a ferocious person." Wang Jing argues that the apes in Dalin temple on Mount Song are not bad.


    "What can you see? Monkeys turn their faces when they say they turn their faces. You can''t guard against it." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    "You have a prejudice. Don''t you remember that a monkey caught you when you went to Songshan when you were young?" Wang Jing exposed her shortcomings.


    "You wronged me!" Chu Zhiyuan blushed.


    Chu Feng looked around and laughed.


    "You see, my sons laugh at you." Wang Jing is also happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long meal, the family was very happy and happy.


    "Dad, mom, will you feel strange if you suddenly grow horns or spit fire in the future?"


    The family watched TV and ate fruit. Chu Feng asked naturally.


    "Isn''t that a monster?"


    "Yes, I think it''s more suitable to call a monster now."


    Chu Feng heard this, and an apple in his mouth almost spewed out.


    Later, he didn''t mention the Zijin pine nut. He didn''t expect his parents to have ideas. He was going to check it carefully on the Internet. What would happen if there was a change.


    For example, comprehensive, that kind of change is indeed a bit annoying. Other people''s characteristics can be hidden. He is good. He can''t hide at all. He is amazing time by time, for fear that others don''t know his "hegemony".


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, it''s great that you came back." Wang Jing laughed while watching TV.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "I have a good sister. Her niece is very beautiful. I saw it with my own eyes last time. She is more beautiful than those stars. I especially asked that good sister to introduce her niece to you." Wang Jing said happily.


    Chu Feng had a big head and hurried back to his room.


    "Xiaofeng, I tell you, you can''t miss it this time. That girl has temperament. It is said that she is still a classmate with the national goddess Jiang Luoshen, and she is no worse than her."


    Chu Feng wiped his sweat and was scheduled to have a blind date on his first day home, which was unexpected.


    He also knew that his parents married late and had children late. He didn''t have him until he was nearly 30. This was to prevent him from following suit and making various preparations in advance.


    A moment later, Chu Feng calmed down and smiled. Maybe this is the life of a normal person.


    He was a little uncomfortable just now, but think about it carefully. Aren''t ordinary people''s parents like this?


    What has he been through recently? Learn Dharma from cattle, fight against White Snake Mountain, kill Chen Hai, break through the mountains, and fight with strange animals.


    Maybe that''s not normal.


    "Such a short period of time has changed my cognitive view." Chu Feng sighed.


    In the past, he didn''t believe in those myths and legends, but recently he has personally encountered too many strange things, which is really subversive.


    Chu Feng connected to the Internet with a communicator. He looked through some reports carefully and wanted to know the various symptoms after taking the fruit.


    Generally speaking, it varies from person to person, and different people behave differently.


    At night, the starry sky is bright.


    Chu Feng stood in front of the open window and practiced a special breathing method. Sooner or later, he didn''t stop.


    Tonight, he feels very special, different from before.


    Since evolution, his constitution has improved a lot. When he carries out special breathing methods, it has gradually changed.


    Needless to say in the morning, it will be shrouded in golden brilliance.


    Now the night has changed. Before, the soft light fell on him, but now there are more strands of black fog. It is very thin, but it can be perceived by him.


    These black fog filaments, wisps after wisps, were extremely cold and disappeared into his body.


    "Eh, the effect is better!" He was surprised.


    His body seems to be washed, cold to the bone, but it is very effective. His flesh and blood are more transparent, his viscera are shiny, and his constitution is slightly evolving!


    When he finished breathing, Chu Feng found that he was energetic and incomparably comfortable. The evolution speed just now accelerated!


    He knew it was a good thing.


    "Cattle, there''s a big problem with breathing!" Chu Feng talked to scalpers for the first time.


    The ox was startled and asked him in words what had happened.


    "When I performed a special breathing method, evil spirits invaded, fell from the sky with black fog and drilled into my body!"


    "Moo!" The Yellow Cattle opened their eyes. The expression was too strange. It was like a ghost.


    Then, he was jealous, envious and resentful. He stared at Chu Feng and ground his teeth. He was almost spitting. Obviously, he was very angry.


    "Is it the invasion of evil spirits, or do I break through and surpass you?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Invade your uncle!" Cattle angrily knocked down these words.


    Then it ignored Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng tried to contact it. The scalper resolutely turned off the communicator and hung him there.


    "Dead cow!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 86

    In the next two days, Chu Feng was very comfortable. He stayed in the giant city and couldn''t see any animals. It was no different from the previous holidays.


    Later, he went to the mall, but he had some novelty, mainly because he had always been in contact with strange animals in the wild mountains recently, and his thoughts had not been adjusted.


    Chu Feng saw animal bones and bird beaks in the luxury store, which surprised him. Can these things be put on the counter?


    At the price, he was startled. They all jumped from tens of thousands of "global coins", which are more expensive than other luxury goods.


    "Sir, do you like this Flamingo beak pendant? What a good eye. You see, it is as red as jade. It is not only beautiful, but also can relax tendons and activate blood circulation when worn on the body. It has miraculous effects. "


    A beautiful saleswoman came up, smiled and introduced Chu Feng a fiery red bird beak like jade, which was polished and glittering.


    "Is it good for your health?" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    "Of course, you see, this is the essence of the whole body of a different bird. It is not easy to hunt it. It contains mysterious energy. You can touch it a little to see if there is a heat flow into the body." The beautiful saleswoman carefully took out the flaming beak.


    Chu Feng touched it. It seemed that there was really a warmth, which slowly penetrated into his body.


    "So expensive!" When he saw the price, he needed 300000 global dollars. Even if a family didn''t eat or drink, it would have to save for many years.


    "Yes, this one is a boutique. You know, strange animals are very terrible and very difficult to destroy, and not every strange animal can produce such miraculous things. " The beautiful saleswoman was very gentle. She introduced him and pointed to several other animal bones.


    Relatively speaking, those prices are not particularly outrageous, but ordinary people can''t afford them. The figures need to be in 10000.


    Soon, Chu Feng found a more expensive animal bone, which needed a million earth coins!


    "If you convert it, it''s almost five million ''Kyushu dollars''. This is leopard''s frontal bone, and it can also split out the parts of thunder and lightning, which is the essence of the whole body.


    The saleswoman was a little excited when she introduced, her eyes glowing and staring at the bone.


    Global currency is a universal unit of measurement, which is applicable to all countries. It is almost one to five with Kyushu currency.


    After that devastating war and the post civilization era, Kyushu, an ancient Chinese name, was used in China.


    In recent years, prices are not high, and 10000 or 20000 "Kyushu dollars" a year is enough for a family.


    You can imagine how expensive a piece of animal bone is worth five million Kyushu dollars.


    "What''s the use of this thunder leopard bone?" Chu Feng asked.


    "The lightning spilled from it is of great benefit to the human body, which can stimulate cell activity and significantly enhance the physique..." the saleswoman said a lot of benefits, and finally her eyes were hot, adding: "it can stimulate the skin more, and the beauty effect is incomparable!"


    "Is there such a God?" Chu Feng wants to see that bone.


    The saleswoman hesitated. She had no authority to decide. Finally, she went to the store manager to sign. Only then did she take it out carefully and put it on the soft silk scarf.


    Chu Feng watched carefully. After polishing, the bone was only three inches long and two inches wide. It was snow-white and delicate. It was indeed more exquisite than jade.


    He held it in his palm. Sure enough, he felt crisp and numb. Some strange currents overflowed and spread to his body.


    "This is an electric current with mysterious power. It is very different and is very good for the body." The saleswoman simply asked him to try it and quickly put it back.


    "OK!" Chu Feng nodded.


    The saleswoman looked at him like a monster. Lei Baogu only got a good evaluation? This is a rare material at present.


    Chu Feng felt that he was so wasteful that he threw away the horn of the white rhinoceros and the skin of the golden bobcat. If he really wanted to get it here, it must be expensive!


    "Do you help people sell goods here?" Chu Feng asked tentatively.


    He had a good impression of this luxury store. At least the beautiful saleswomen and the store manager were very patient and didn''t take it lightly because he didn''t buy anything.


    The saleswoman told him that he could, and smiled and gave him a business card.


    "Luo Shen?" Chu Feng was surprised that this is a luxury store with a large scale. It has branches in many cities. The brand name is Luoshen.


    It doesn''t have anything to do with Jiang Luoshen, does it? He has some doubts.


    Chu Feng left here and began to think about something.


    Ordinary people spend only one or two thousand Kyushu dollars a year. The cheapest animal bone in this luxury jewelry store is tens of thousands of Kyushu dollars, while the expensive ones are millions.


    His family is fairly good, but it has nothing to do with luxury.


    Chu Feng felt that in just a few days, he threw millions of Kyushu coins into the mountains and forests.


    At the thought of this, he was startled. This kind of extravagance is really scary.


    "I once made so many Kyushu coins?" He looks strange.


    However, when you think about it carefully, he can really do it. Killing Chen Hai means that he has stepped into the list of the most powerful among strangers.


    You have to rely on this kind of expert to kill strange animals.


    "Although it doesn''t need a lot of money, it has to be spent enough." Chu Feng pondered.


    He was thinking about hunting the rarest animal bones and grinding them into bracelets for his mother Wang Jing, which would be very beneficial to his body.


    At the same time, he wants to help Chu Zhiyuan get an animal bone string and choose the top bone, but he should look simple and unobtrusive, so that his father can play with it and nourish his body.


    "I want to be a hunter!" Chu Feng said seriously, but at last he couldn''t help laughing.


    He has graduated and was originally going to work, but now in this environment, his life trajectory is obviously a little different.


    Chu Feng is planning. He can''t always stay in Shuntian. Since he has embarked on the road of evolution, he won''t stop.


    He felt that if he wanted to go around those famous mountains and rivers, even if he couldn''t attack one, he had to take a close look. Maybe he would have a harvest.


    Of course, he can also consider killing monsters and hunting animal bones, but any beast that attacks human cities and towns for disaster is his goal.


    Later, Chu Feng saw something more valuable in another mall.


    "Different fruit?"


    This kind of thing can be put up for sale.


    There are a lot of people around here, but we just have a look. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. It''s too expensive.


    There are only two different fruits, both of which are the treasures of the town store.


    The relatively cheap one is priced at 8 million global dollars. If you convert it, it is about 40 million Kyushu dollars, enough for a family to spend three or four thousand years.


    The other fruit is more expensive. The price is 15 million earth coins!


    No one was too expensive at the scene, because they didn''t belong to the same world, and the price was meaningless to them. They were just curious to have a look.


    "Unfortunately, I have no money, otherwise I must buy it. The strange fruit can increase people''s life yuan. This item alone is worth it!" Someone sighed.


    "In terms of my salary, it will take thousands of years to afford it." Others shook their heads.


    Chu Feng is also surprised. This price is really frightening.


    He was thinking that if he worked as a hunter, he seemed to have a bright future.


    "Although not too poor and extravagant, it is still necessary to help parents change a big house."


    Of course, he thinks that the top animal bones and fruits that can increase life should also be found for his parents.


    Chu Feng really felt that strange animals and fruits had affected human life in all aspects.


    "No, the monster is coming. It''s overwhelming. It''s coming to Shuntian city!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted in the mall, which immediately triggered a great panic.


    Chu Feng was shocked. This is Shuntian, the largest city in the north. The defense is the most rigorous. Do fierce birds and animals dare to offend?


    He didn''t panic. He quickly inquired on the Internet. There may be the latest news there.


    Boom!


    Soon, he heard the sound of artillery. There were rockets in the distance. They opened fire violently. Something really happened!


    "Dad, mom, where are you? Don''t panic. I''ll find you!" Chu Feng contacted his parents and told them to wait. He wanted to rush there as soon as possible.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. Your father and I are all right. We have finished work and will be home soon."


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng found that he couldn''t stop the car now, and the street was completely chaotic.


    He chose a road, ran quickly and rushed home.


    However, if you want to go fast, you can''t go anywhere. The flow of people is dense, there are too many vehicles, and there is incomparable congestion. Some monsters want to invade the huge city of Shuntian, causing great panic.


    Soon, Chu Feng learned what had happened from the Internet.


    Thousands of strange animals, some of them running on the ground and some of them circling in the air, will break into Shuntian city.


    If you kill them, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Fortunately, the defense here is amazing. We found the abnormality very early. We opened fire at the first time and sprayed the sky and ground with various new weapons.


    "Beat back!"


    It didn''t last long. Someone exclaimed, and the sound of fire outside the city disappeared.


    Although they appeared abrupt, they were effectively resisted. They were frightened by the terrible fire and fled into the mountains outside the city.


    "Check, we must find out their origin. It''s too sudden!" Someone from the military headquarters gave a death order. It''s so strange today that there was almost a big disaster.


    "No, there is a wave of animals in Shu. All kinds of monsters rush and shake the earth. They are going to attack the city!"


    At this time, there was an explosion on the Internet. Shuntian just encountered a crisis. As a result, another major event happened in Shudi, which shocked China.


    "God, the king of beasts, something big has happened on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau!"


    At the next moment, another explosive news came out that there were monsters slaughtering the city on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, and a terrible wolf appeared.


    "God, a wolf is as terrible as the white snake in Taihang Mountain and the old ape in Songshan mountain. The bloody disaster in Yunnan Guizhou Plateau is extremely cruel!"


    One after another news from Shuntian, Shudi and Yunnan Guizhou Plateau was like a thunderbolt, which knocked everyone out. There was unrest everywhere and people were terrified. On the Internet, it''s like boiling pot. It was so sudden that it happened almost at the same time. Chu Feng rushed home and found his mother''s eyes a little red¡° Mom, what''s the matter? Where''s my father? " His heart sank¡° Xiaofeng is back. I''m fine. " Chu Zhiyuan heard a voice in the room, slightly tired. Chu Feng strode over and saw his father lying in bed with a white face¡° Dad, what''s the matter with you? " Chu Feng is very nervous. His father seems to be injured, but he was still talking just now¡° Some people are so bad. Just now they hit your father in the street and directly let him fall out. They were almost pressed under the wheel by a car. Fortunately, a young man was quick with his hands and eyes and pulled your father. Think about the scene just now. I''m still shaking. " With tears in her eyes, Wang Jing was so excited that she was really frightened. It was only so close that Chu Zhiyuan was crushed by the car. After hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyebrows were about to stand up¡° It''s all right. It''s just an accident. People were in a panic just now. So many people in the street were accidentally hit. " Chu Zhiyuan comforted and said he was fine¡° He said it was okay. He hurt his waist. Moreover, I think the man seems to be intentional. If he accidentally touches it, it''s nothing. How much strength did he use? They''ve knocked you out! " Wang Jing is not angry. After the man knocked Chu Zhiyuan down, he didn''t stop to apologize and ran away¡° There were so many people at that time. Everyone was afraid. Where could we care about those? It was just an accident. " Chu Zhiyuan said¡° Dad, let me have a look. " Chu Feng squats down and checks for him. There was a murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes. Was it an accident? He thinks there''s a problem¡° Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? " Chu Feng was angry. He wanted to check thoroughly. If it wasn''t an accident, he vowed to uproot these people¡° Are you from Jiangning city? Do you think I can''t do anything for you? Don''t force me to kill directly to Jiangning city! " Chu Feng couldn''t calm down. Chu Zhiyuan''s waist is really hurt and needs to be cultivated for some time¡° Dad, mom, you eat these pine nuts! " Chu Feng knew that he couldn''t wait. He had to let them eat purple pine nuts. In the past two days, he has been preparing. He bought a lot of herbs and let them drink the soup after cooking. This is a method circulated on the Internet. It is said that if you regulate your body with herbs for a few days, and then take the fruit, the absorption will be more thorough and the effect will be very good. Chu Feng was skeptical, but after a look, those herbs are harmless. Taking them on weekdays can also play a role in health care. These two days he has been helping his parents recuperate, but he didn''t tell them it was to take the fruit. Now it seems that we can''t wait! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 87

    "What is this?" Wang Jing was very surprised. Looking at the crystal particles in Chu Feng''s hand, she didn''t react for a moment.


    "Can''t this be a different fruit?" Relatively speaking, Chu Zhiyuan was more calm. Although he had never been in contact, he thought of it for the first time.


    "Yes, this is the fruit!" Chu Feng said frankly.


    "What?!"


    When he heard his positive response, both Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan showed surprise. They could no longer keep calm and were shocked.


    They know how expensive it is.


    Shuntian is the center of the north and one of the largest cities in China. A small number of exotic fruits are sold in some top stores, which are very expensive.


    It is said that the worst abnormal fruit will cost 8 million global coins, which is 40 million in Kyushu coins!


    Now, their son Chu Feng has brought back such things. How can they not be shocked?!


    "Xiaofeng... Where did this come from?" Wang Jing''s voice is unnatural.


    "I brought it back from Taihang Mountain." Chu Feng said calmly. He spread out his palm and let them see it more carefully.


    In the palm of his hand, there were twelve pine nuts, each purple, like a diamond, shining and filled with fragrance.


    Just looking at it, I feel unusual. It''s not like a nut, but like a work of art. It''s glittering and translucent and very attractive.


    "The purple and golden pine nuts should not be the seeds of that small tree in Taihang Mountain?" Chu Zhiyuan soon recovered and made accurate judgment.


    "Yes, it''s the fruit from the pine tree!" Chu Feng told them.


    "God, I''ve heard that the white snake has been guarding there. Many strange people compete for it. I don''t know how many died. You... Brought some back."


    Wang Jing was shocked. The more she understood, the more frightened she was. She grabbed Chu Feng to see if he had an old injury.


    Almost a month has passed, and the battle of Taihang Mountain is still often mentioned. Thousands of strange people died in that battle, which shocked all over the world.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not hurt at all!" Chu Feng comforted.


    "The fruit is extraordinary, and there is no way to measure its value." Chu Zhiyuan said that he knew exactly what this meant.


    The fruits of grass are already sky high, and at least they have to jump from 40 million Kyushu dollars.


    The seeds of strange pines are unimaginable. No one will sell them. If you let out the wind, it will cause a sensation. This thing is priceless!


    Because it can make a master.


    "This is not a complete pine cone, only a part of pine nuts, but enough for your parents." Chu Feng said.


    The small trees discovered by King Kong and others bear a single fruit, while the pines in Taihang Mountain produce a large number of pine nuts, which can allow many people to evolve.


    Although the scattered pine nuts can create many masters, they are not as good as King Kong and others.


    It is enough for ordinary people to take four or five pine nuts. No more will further improve their physique.


    There is no way. Zijin pine nut has this effect. It seems to tend to let a population evolve, rather than rush to the peak for individuals.


    But even so, the combination of several pine nuts is far better than the mysterious fruits of those grasses.


    "Xiaofeng, a lot must have happened to you. Tell me, are you more powerful than ordinary strangers now?" Chu Zhiyuan thought a lot and asked his son.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng gave a positive answer to reassure his parents that even if it is very dangerous outside, he is enough to walk around the world!


    "Then I''m relieved. I was probably hit on purpose today. There may be something in it. But I''m afraid you''re impulsive and reckless, so I hide it from you. " Chu Zhiyuan said.


    The last time there were strange people who wanted to fight them, but this time he noticed something wrong and had hidden worries.


    Now, Chu Zhiyuan is a little relieved.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry about it, let alone be afraid. I''ll solve it." Chu Feng relieved them.


    However, there was a rage in his heart. It was no accident. His father confirmed that someone deliberately killed him.


    Chu Feng is angry. This is not the first time. One after another, someone wants to attack his parents. This is unforgivable. He must uproot those people!


    It''s so dangerous. His father is still hiding, afraid of his recklessness and his accident.


    This made Chu Feng feel a little uncomfortable and more guilty. Those people had come for him.


    "That man is so hateful!" Wang Jing is very angry.


    "Xiaofeng, do you still need this pine nut to improve your physique?" Chu Zhiyuan asked.


    "I don''t need it anymore." Chu Feng told them.


    "Well, let''s eat these pine nuts." Chu Zhiyuan nodded.


    Chu Feng pressed down the anger in his heart. He was always peaceful in front of his parents, didn''t let them worry, and joked: "Dad, don''t you say that strange people are more suitable to be called demons? I feel that you and mom are a little excluded. Why are you suddenly positive now?"


    "At that time, we didn''t have a chance to get different results. It was self relief." Chu Zhiyuan said with a smile. He didn''t feel blushing at all. This is very similar between father and son.


    "In this world, there must be big trouble in the future. If you want to live well, you must have enough strength to protect yourself." Chu Zhiyuan was very serious and said, "where do you have any choice? Even if you take the fruit and really grow horns and scales, you have to eat it!"


    "Really grow horns?" Wang Jing''s face turns white. In the final analysis, she is a woman. Even if her youth dies, she cares about her personal image.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you." Chu Zhiyuan smiled.


    "I dislike you!" Wang Jing stared at her.


    They have a good relationship. They''ve always been like this.


    Chu Feng laughed and squeezed twelve pine nuts like purple diamonds to let them eat them quickly.


    Chu Zhiyuan didn''t hesitate. He picked up six, put them directly into his mouth and said, "it tastes really good!"


    He was very decisive and quickly swallowed it. This was similar to Chu Feng. He took action immediately after he decided.


    "Mom, eat, it''s okay!" Chu Feng urged.


    As soon as Wang Jing gritted her teeth, she put six pine nuts into her mouth and closed her eyes. It was like going to the execution ground. She was really afraid that she would grow horns after eating.


    "How fragrant!"


    She suddenly said these two words, because the purple and golden seeds really taste beautiful, far better than those ordinary pine nuts.


    "Well, haven''t you become strange?" Wang Jing waited for a long time and didn''t feel any change.


    "Transformation takes a certain time. Different people have different reactions. This process includes pain, drowsiness and fever, but don''t worry. It''s no problem." Chu Feng reminds me.


    In fact, he is also looking forward to seeing what changes his parents have and what mysterious factors are contained in his body.


    Half an hour later, they had no symptoms of discomfort.


    "I guess after a night''s sleep, everything will be completely different when I get up tomorrow." Chu Feng said, very relaxed.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly, someone rang the doorbell.


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed his fine awn. He motioned his mother to open the door. He stood up and walked to his room temporarily.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaofeng?"


    "Don''t worry, just deal with it normally." Chu Feng said, he noticed that the people outside were very strange.


    "Tongtian express!" When the door was opened, a young man handed a package.


    "Oh, it''s the clothes I bought online." Wang Jing sighed softly.


    However, the courier went straight in and closed the door.


    "What do you... Want to do?!" Wang Jing is alert and goes backwards quickly.


    "Nothing. I heard someone in your family hurt his waist. Come and have a look." The delivery personnel of Tongtian express walked into Chu Zhiyuan''s bedroom with a smile.


    He is very natural. In fact, he is very arrogant. He regards this place as his own territory and doesn''t care about the feelings of Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan.


    He sat down and said, "how''s the injury? I don''t think your waist is broken?"


    Wang Jing is very angry. This man is so hateful.


    Chu Zhiyuan motioned to her not to say more.


    "Who are you and why do you know I''m hurt? What do you want to do in our house?" Chu Zhiyuan asked.


    He knew that this should be what Chu Feng wanted to know.


    Although Wang Jing was very angry, she didn''t speak.


    The courier looks very ordinary and has no obvious characteristics, except that his eyes are very strange, occasionally flowing blue light, which is very scary.


    "It seems that your injury is not serious. I expected you to be crushed by the car, your legs were broken and many fractures, but you won''t die. It''s a pity that you didn''t achieve the effect."


    The man did such a bad thing with a tone of regret, but he said it casually.


    "Why are you so vicious? You almost killed our old Chu, but you dare to come to the door. Who are you and what do you want to do?" Wang Jing questioned him. He was very angry. He was so vicious that he dared to come to the door to provoke such a thing. It''s really hateful.


    But she restrained herself and wanted to find out who he was.


    "No, that man is taller and stronger than you. He is not alone with you." Wang Jing frowns and finds something wrong.


    "It''s all me. I just changed my skin." The man sat there with his legs up, quite leisurely, and poured himself a cup of tea and drank there.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zhiyuan frowned.


    "I have earthshaking skills in the air, but I always walk in the dark. It really makes me uncomfortable. Doing so is equal to walking in royal clothes at night." He shook his head and sighed.


    "People like you deserve to say that they have earthshaking skills. I despise you at all!" Wang Jing disdains it.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly. He was obviously dissatisfied. He had extraordinary skills, but outsiders didn''t know it. It seemed that he had a desire to talk.


    "I am God to you!" He said, blue light flowing in his eyes.


    Then, a hazy blue light came out of the body and hung in the room, which could be as big as a fist.


    "Where am I?" The courier opened his eyes vaguely.


    Whoosh!


    But soon, he closed his mouth again because the blue light returned to the body.


    "You..." Wang Jing was startled.


    "You are a spirit that can occupy other people''s bodies?" Chu Zhiyuan was surprised.


    "Yes, you guessed right. I have a strong spiritual magnetic field. I can leave my body and control others. This is my unique terrible ability after taking the fruit."


    The man said lazily, sitting there, getting better and taking time off, he didn''t care about Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan at all.


    "You offended the wrong people. Please let me do it. There will be no trace. You will always have accidents." He said carelessly.


    "For example, even if your legs are broken by a car and you sit in a wheelchair all your life, no one can find out anything. Because the person I control has long been deeply hypnotized. After the incident, he will only feel that he accidentally knocked the person down in front of the coming car. "


    The man spoke with a smile.


    "Why are you so vicious?" Wang Jing hates and fears this man.


    "Vicious? It''s early. I''m here tonight to see what should happen to you. Well, you can do this. The gas leak will lead to explosion and fire, resulting in serious injury to you. Or, one of you accidentally slipped in the bathroom and broke his bone. Choose for yourselves. "


    He was very relaxed, with a smile, and chose the method of serious injury for the two.


    In the other room, Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He closed his body and listened indifferently. This man is really vicious and wants to kill him immediately.


    "If you don''t kill us, but torture us like this, aren''t you afraid to leak?" Wang Jing asked.


    "I will hypnotize you deeply. Now you will forget all this. Everything is an accident. Alas, I did it all, but I have to erase the traces. It''s really uncomfortable. I can only talk about it before I start. " He is somewhat dissatisfied.


    It can be seen that it is because of his strong strength, but he can''t see the light, that he has this desire to talk.


    "Who on earth asked you to target us like this?" Chu Zhiyuan asked.


    "Well, meet you. In fact, I would have told you that this is my style, but it will eventually make you forget. A woman in Jiangning city asked me to do this. You can''t afford it! Well, choose how to get seriously injured. "


    He stood up with a blue light in his eyes.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that her main goal is your son. He will die!" He added.


    A blue light leaves the body, and the spiritual body floats out. It''s about to start.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a dull thunder in the room. The blue light screamed miserably and exploded half of it.


    Chu Feng came. He used the bull devil roar to attack the spirit body.


    During the Taihang Mountain war, more than a dozen strange people under Mu took special medicine. Their spirit fluctuated violently. They were all killed under the roar of Chu Feng.


    You can imagine how terrible the bull devil roar is!


    Recently, Chu Feng has evolved rapidly and made great progress in strength. Naturally, it is even more terrible.


    This blow, he selectively targeted the blue light, very effective.


    "Ah..." after the blue light annihilated half, he rushed into the courier''s body and ran away crazy.


    "Xiaofeng!" Wang Jing cried, a little afraid.


    "Mom, Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Chu Feng followed the man and left the house. In fact, he was very surprised.


    It''s really strange that this person can be mentally detached, and his spirit is indeed very strong. Under the roar of such a terrible Bull Demon, he is only half shattered without physical blessing and protection at such a close distance. It can be seen that this person''s strength is strong.


    However, seeing that he needs to open the door with the help of the flesh, he can''t escape through the wall. Chu Feng is relieved and is not afraid of him.


    Chu Feng is not slow and follows behind. He wants to kill his body!


    It can be expected that there is a certain risk for the spirit to leave its own body, and the person''s Noumenon should be nearby.


    Whoosh!


    Sure enough, not far from Chu Feng''s house, a faint blue light rushed out of the courier''s body and fled to the distance at top speed.


    Chu Feng sneered and secretly followed him to solve the man''s noumenon.


    There is a park not far away. There are many trees. The blue light rushes to the depths of the woods.


    There was a man sitting there, motionless, and the blue light fell into his head.


    Chu Feng''s speed is so fast that when he reaches the extreme, he can run about 260 meters per second, which is quite terrible.


    Therefore, the blue light returned to the body, and Chu Feng suddenly accelerated and killed him directly.


    Bang! He put forward with one foot. The man''s body suddenly made a slight click, his spine broke and flew out. Then he had two more feet, and the man''s legs snapped and broke. Chu Feng put his foot on his mouth and warned, "don''t shout, otherwise you will be more miserable!" Then he loosened his feet. The man wailed on the ground, pressed his voice, didn''t dare to shout, his face was white, and his sweat soaked his clothes directly¡° Hurt my father''s waist and want the car to crush his legs. Feel it yourself first! " Chu Feng stood near and looked down at him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    Even if he took this man and wounded him, Chu Feng still had a rage in his heart, because this man was too vicious.


    Moreover, he was arrogant. He nearly sent Chu Zhiyuan under the wheel and dared to go to the door to start again.


    The man rolled on the ground, moaned, suppressed his voice, covered in cold sweat, and the pain was unbearable.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and raised his feet again.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!" The man was frightened and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Your courage is not consistent with your performance in my house. Just now, you calmly chose various methods for my parents to suffer heavy losses. You look like you are above the top. How publicized are you? Why are you afraid now?"


    Chu Feng looked down at him and kicked him out again with a bang. He let the man fly sideways and hit a big tree not far away.


    The trunk shook and the leaves rustled and fell a lot.


    The man screamed in a low voice. After falling on the ground, his body rolled. He felt that his foot was too heavy, several ribs were broken, and tears were about to flow out.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t exert any force at all. If he really wanted to let go of his hands and feet, tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders would burst to pieces, not to mention a man of flesh and blood.


    "If you have something to say, everything can be discussed." The man struggled to sit up, but found that there was no feeling below the waist.


    He looked down and saw that his body was bent, and most of the spine bones had a big problem. It looked very strange, which made him creepy and his voice trembled.


    "Don''t start with me... I''m willing to cooperate. As long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to discuss!"


    The pain and fear made him collapse.


    In the night, the young man opposite was so cold and calm, which caused him great psychological pressure. He was like a demon God and scared him.


    In fact, it was Chu Feng''s strength that frightened him.


    Just a low roar cracked his spiritual magnetic field, and the inhuman terror speed was even faster than his spiritual body.


    You know, he flew back. The spiritual magnetic field was unbound. After leaving the courier, he rushed back to the body at the first time.


    But when he opened his eyes, the young man had killed him and kicked him over.


    How terrible is this?


    "What''s the use of keeping you?" Chu Feng let him say it himself.


    "I......" the man opened his mouth and hesitated a little. He knew the terrible of those people in Jiangning city. If he really wanted to betray, he would end badly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate." Chu Feng said with a bang and kicked out again.


    The people on the ground flew up and crashed into the bushes. He clearly heard the sound of bone fracture, felt uncomfortable in his lungs and had difficulty breathing.


    Fear surged into his heart. If he died here, no one knew, it would be a white death.


    At the same time, he was thinking, how strong is this man? Perhaps more powerful than King Kong and silver winged gods!


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help trembling, because all of them were wrong, completely underestimated their goals and made unforgivable mistakes.


    Jiangning woman is very powerful, but she doesn''t know her opponent at all. She made a wrong prediction! Thinking of this, he felt powerless.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know, but you''ll let me go." He spoke weakly.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, so he looked at him.


    "You should have guessed that I come from Jiangning and was ordered by the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. No one can resist such a giant, the family member of a member."


    He wanted to excuse himself and tried to show his sincerity and helplessness.


    Chu Feng doesn''t sympathize with him at all. The means of torturing people must not be taught by a woman surnamed Xu. It''s his own action. He''s not a good kind anyway.


    "I can guess what you said. It''s meaningless." Chu Feng is very calm.


    The man was afraid. After a little hesitation, he said, "thirteen of us have come!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was cruel and said these words.


    Now I can''t care whether the daughter-in-law of the Lin family will retaliate.


    "Where are they?" Until then Chu Feng began to pay attention, no longer expressionless.


    This makes the men on the ground breathe out, but they are also a little nervous. Now they really want to completely offend the people in Jiangning city.


    "They live in a villa in the suburbs."


    He spoke quickly and clearly, including the abilities and general means of these people after evolution.


    Chu Feng learned that these people did it last time and wanted to take his parents directly. He was very arrogant and overbearing.


    Fortunately, it was stopped by another group of people. According to the speculation of this person on the ground, it should be Lin Nuoyi''s people.


    At the same time, he admitted that he had not come and participated in the last time.


    Chu Feng frowned. Last time, if this person did it, it was really troublesome. A person whose spirit can be separated from his body is very terrible. He doesn''t know what he does.


    "I said everything. Please let me go." He felt uneasy.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak and was thinking about something.


    He believes that the woman in Jiangning city should dispel her suspicion that he is the king of cattle. Otherwise, the means will be more terrible, because ordinary people can''t deal with the king of cattle.


    Because of this, Chu Feng thought she was more hateful. Even if he dispelled his doubt, he still sent someone to do it.


    The man on the ground saw that Chu Feng didn''t speak and was thinking about something. His heart jumped and the blue light in his eyes loomed.


    He was always uneasy because he knew very well that the other party would not let him go. Even if he said everything, it was only two or three percent hope.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the blue light in his eyes suddenly burst out, and the spirit rushed out with a swish, rushing towards Chu Feng''s forehead, trying to get into his body.


    He is ruthless and creates opportunities for himself without waiting for handouts from others.


    Right now, Fang Zheng is distracted, and the opportunity is rare!


    Once successful, he will occupy this person''s body, which is much better than his own one!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were bright, and he gave a cold scold, like a thunderbolt exploding in the air. The blue light exploded completely.


    "No!"


    The man''s voice was very weak and slightly inaudible. His last remaining consciousness was scared to the extreme. Everything was late, and the blue light annihilated and dissipated.


    Chu Feng frowned. This was the first time he had solved the enemy in the city.


    This is the deep part of the park. There are many trees. It''s very quiet because it''s night.


    He looked, found a manhole cover, picked it up, and then rushed down with the man. The smell below was very bad.


    Chu Feng''s whole body was flowing and glittering. He wrapped himself with mysterious energy, punched fiercely, and directly blasted the ground. Then he threw the man in and buried him below.


    Soon, he appeared at the gate of the park.


    Chu Feng walked quickly to home. If he didn''t return for a long time, his parents would be very worried.


    On the way, he saw that the courier had awakened and was leaving here at a loss.


    Chu Feng came home.


    "Xiaofeng!" Wang Jing is really scared and restless. She has never been exposed to these dangers on weekdays. She has waited for a long time for fear of any accident.


    "That man..." Chu Zhiyuan was relatively calm and asked him how he was.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. The trouble has been solved. It''s all right." Chu Feng tries to relax. He doesn''t want his parents to be afraid.


    "I''m scared to death. The man just now is vicious and terrible. How can a person''s spirit be separated from his body?" Wang Jing is still afraid.


    "Xiaofeng, you take him..." Wang Jing thought of this problem and suddenly became very nervous.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s all right." Chu Feng wanted to tell them the truth, but he was afraid they couldn''t stand it.


    He stood up, poured a glass of water for each of them and said, "Dad, mom, go to bed early tonight. Sleep is conducive to absorbing the mysterious energy of pine nuts."


    He still has to go out, but he can''t tell his parents, otherwise it is estimated that they will be worried and can''t sleep.


    "Go to sleep, and wait until you get up in the morning." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    Chu Feng deliberately relaxed, reassured them, and then returned to his room.


    Soon he left the window without a sound. He was in a hurry for fear that those people might notice.


    Far from home, Chu Feng stopped a car, but unfortunately people didn''t dare to go to the suburbs and only sent him to the edge of the city.


    Now, the suburbs are very restless and easy to meet strange animals.


    Chu Feng got out of the car, walked into the depths of the night, and then began to run wildly. At his speed, it was faster than taking a bus!


    Soon after, he came to his destination.


    There are some villas here, but they are almost empty. No one dares to live any longer.


    Nowadays, there are often strange animals and birds of prey circling in the suburbs, which is very dangerous.


    One of the villas is brightly lit, not as cold and dark as other homes.


    Chu Feng realized that the person he was looking for was inside.


    Silently, he approached here, avoided various cameras, released his consciousness, and looked carefully. There were exactly twelve people.


    Some people are drinking and chatting, others are practicing boxing in the room, and others are sleeping. The villa is very large. There are four floors on the ground, which is enough for these people to live.


    "We''ve been here for a long time. When can we go back?"


    "Soon, I heard that the boy has gone home. As long as he dies in a car accident, we can retreat."


    "It''s just an ordinary family of three. If you want me to say, I''ll go straight over and slap them all to death. It''s boring to be in such trouble. "


    "You''ve drunk too much. Don''t mess around. It doesn''t want any waves. Just let him die unexpectedly, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. "


    The drinker simply mentioned a few words and began to talk about something else.


    Chu Feng, with an undisguised murderous spirit, broke into the house door like a great demon.


    "Who?" All the people who drank stood up and were on guard. They knew that those who dared to break in like this would never be weak¡° Bang! " Chu Feng''s speed was too fast. He jumped forward and kicked one of them up. The man was torn apart in mid air¡° Just because you want to slap our family?! " The cold light flickered in Chu Feng''s eyes¡° God! " Someone shouted and was splashed with blood. He immediately panicked. Everyone else was sober and their scalp was numb. Who was this? It was like a demon God. With a random blow, the third expert among them was killed. But also died so miserably, like a broken doll, kicked to pieces by someone! In their opinion, this is definitely the great devil¡° Chu Feng, he is... Chu Feng! " Someone shouted and recognized him because he had seen his picture. It was for this person that shuntiancheng came to shuntiancheng. These people have extraordinary means to move quickly. Some people turn into rock people directly, while others turn into mysterious and fierce beasts, and some people flow with metallic luster. Bang Bang... Chu Feng is ruthless and his fist print is terrible. How can these people stop it? They were far from Chen Hai. In an instant, they all flew out. One by one, their chests collapsed or their frontal bones cracked, and they were all killed. In fact, if Chu Feng exhausted his strength, these people would not have a whole corpse and would disintegrate like the first person. Whoosh! At the next moment, Chu Feng jumped out of the window, jumped violently, rushed up more than ten meters high, and directly pulled down a strange man who wanted to escape. Bang! The moment he landed, he was also killed. There were several people in other rooms. At this time, they rushed out, didn''t meet the enemy, but wanted to escape immediately, because they were deeply afraid. All six people who drank in the hall were killed in a short moment, which frightened them. Bang Bang... It''s a pity that no one can escape. Chu Feng''s speed is too fast. One person makes a fist print. Finally, they all lie on the lawn¡° One after another, I killed my parents. That''s my inverse scale! Whoever it is, there is no amnesty! Xu Wanyi, I''ll take off your head sooner or later! " Chu Feng turned away and disappeared into the night. There is also a very soft place in his heart, but he will never pity and show mercy only to those kind people who deserve sympathy, and to vicious and powerful villains. Chu Feng came home, took a hot bath and went to bed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    Early in the morning, the morning glow fell on the room and warmed the body. Chu Feng opened his eyes and slept soundly.


    Last night''s blood and negative emotions have long been abandoned by him. He is an optimistic person who knows how to reduce pressure for himself from time to time. A new day has begun, and he is energetic.


    Chu Feng didn''t have a special breathing method. After getting up, he went directly to his parents and knocked at the door. He was looking forward to seeing how they were after a night.


    Obviously, after taking purple golden pine nuts, the two people''s bodies were indeed changing and slept longer than usual. Otherwise, they would have got up early at this time.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Feng was startled when he heard the scream. He patted the door and shouted, "Mom, don''t think about it. What''s the matter with the long horns? It''s a big deal. Let''s go to beauty and cut off the horns."


    He was really worried. He was afraid that Wang Jing couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "This is..."


    Soon, he heard Chu Zhiyuan''s voice again. It seemed that he was tongue tied because of fear. He only spit out two words and there was no sound.


    "Dad, if you have horns, you don''t have to cut them off. How majestic! Open the door!" Chu Feng hurriedly shouted and hurried outside the door.


    "Smelly boy, do you talk like that?" Wang Jing came to open the door. Listening to the voice, she was no longer afraid and smiled slightly.


    "Ah?" After the door was opened, Chu Feng also shouted, quite surprised.


    Because Wang Jing not only didn''t grow horns, but also looked very good. She felt many years younger at once, and the wrinkles in her eyes disappeared.


    "Who is this? When did I have another sister?" Chu Feng shouted with exaggeration.


    Wang Jing was even happier when she heard this, but she said, "no big or small, how can you talk!"


    It can be seen that she even has a smile in her eyes, especially happy. Earlier worries had disappeared, because she was very satisfied with the change.


    "Mom, you''re getting younger. Feel what else has changed." Chu Feng urged.


    He was also very happy. His mother was nearly 50 years old. The years were unforgiving. After all, she was no longer young and had crow''s feet on her eyes.


    Now, after the wrinkles disappear, he looks very good, and is suddenly refreshed. The whole person is a teenager.


    Wang Jing now looks like she is in her seventies and eighties, which makes her particularly happy and excited.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty, especially those who are no longer young and whose years have passed, cherish the lost and found more.


    "Is this... Really?" It''s been a long time. Wang Jing is still distracted in front of the mirror. She can''t believe it.


    As for Chu Zhiyuan, he was already in the living room with Chu Feng. Both father and son were in a good mood and were talking.


    Chu Zhiyuan''s change is also very obvious. The slightly white hair on his temples is gone. Now he is full of black hair and full of spirit.


    Obviously, he is much younger. He looks like 40 years old. His face is ruddy. His old black bags under the eyes are gone.


    "I''m full of energy now. I seem to have endless power. It''s better than when I was young!" Chu Zhiyuan is talking about his feelings.


    "Dad, take a closer look and see if there''s anything." Chu Feng smiled and reminded.


    "You boy, do you really want your parents to grow scales and horns?" Chu Zhiyuan stared and said that he also smiled.


    "It''s really great. It hasn''t changed. It''s a lot younger!" Wang Jing''s mood finally stabilized, with a smile on her face, and came over.


    "What do you father and son want to eat? I''ll buy some vegetables in the morning market." Wang Jing said, which means that she wants to cook a big dinner and celebrate.


    "Breakfast is not so fastidious. Stew the meat brought back by Xiaofeng. It''s good to buy an old duck and stew it. In addition, see if there is mutton. By the way, don''t forget eggs and milk." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    Wang Jing immediately stared at him and said, "that''s what you said. You don''t pay so much attention. How much do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m very hungry." Chu Zhiyuan blushed.


    At this time, Wang Jing also felt hungry. She felt very hungry and wanted to eat.


    "This is normal." Chu Feng told them with a smile that after physical evolution, he would have a big appetite at first.


    "I don''t feel anything special. I just feel that I have enough energy and spirit, and my strength is much greater."


    At breakfast, Chu Zhiyuan said his feelings in detail.


    Wang Jing nodded. She was sure that she was the same and didn''t get any mysterious ability.


    Chu Feng frowns. It''s not quite right. Don''t you have some magical abilities after taking the fruit? Neither of my parents.


    He tried his father''s power. It was very big, stronger than a few strong guys combined, but it was not a mysterious ability.


    Next to Wang Jing, she doesn''t care. She is very satisfied and can become younger. For her, this is the best gift from heaven.


    Chu Feng opens the communicator, hesitates briefly, and sends some text messages to Lin Nuoyi, asking her if she will change as long as she eats the fruit.


    Gods and creatures have a deep understanding of this. They already know many secrets before the upheaval of heaven and earth.


    Soon, linnuoyi replied and told him that this was not the case. Some human bodies lacked mysterious factors and would not change if they took different fruits.


    Chu Feng was in a daze.


    Because of his relationship with linnuoyi, some people in the God of heaven once tested his hair, and had already concluded that he could not change.


    But he didn''t know.


    "Why?" Chu Feng sent a message again.


    Linnuoyi told him that it was very complicated, but it was not certain that it was a bad thing and needed time to test.


    From beginning to end, Chu Feng didn''t mention whether he had changed, and linnuoyi didn''t ask.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to frown. Just let it go. Even if you give us those magic powers, they won''t work." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    "Yes, you expect me to fight with your father? Let''s forget it. We''re old arms and legs. Where did we experience those fright? " Wang Jing also said.


    "Your mother and I want peace. Do you think we should go to the wilderness to fight with monsters at our age?" Chu Zhiyuan was relieved.


    Chu Feng nodded. It''s true. Even if his parents get mysterious ability, he can''t let them do that.


    He just wants his parents to have some ability to protect themselves.


    But now it seems that the situation is very complex. The mysterious factors in different human bodies are different, which is still difficult to understand.


    Soon, Chu Feng was relieved and said, "with me, you don''t need your parents to experience danger."


    He feels that as long as he is strong enough, he can frighten others and dare not target his parents, and he wants to become stronger!


    Chu Feng thought that if necessary, he could show his edge to some people, even "tusks".


    Suddenly, he thought again that he still had breathing method!


    "Dad, mom, there''s another way. I don''t know if you want to try."


    Not earlier, because these two people had not been exposed to miraculous pollen. Now they eat different fruits and should be able to try.


    "Cattle, how do you teach me the breathing method? It''s the secret method. Tell me quickly." Chu Feng contacted scalpers to let them know.


    Breathing method is divided into "form" and "God". Form can be imitated. Just follow it. Chu Feng learned it quickly.


    But if you want to really master it, you still need to get the "God". At the beginning, the secret biography of cattle made Chu Feng resonate with his soul with strange power, which is really complete.


    That method is like "topping".


    The big thunder breathing method has been imitated by Chu Feng and cattle, but the effect is not ideal. There is only one reason, that is, there is no way to get "God" and no one can help "top".


    In the distance, the scalper was very angry. He immediately replied to Chu Feng and told him not to think about it. It was said that he had made an exception and must not be spread out again!


    "Don''t be so serious, will you?" Chu Feng had the cheek to ask for it.


    "Moo!"


    The scalper poked the communicator and told Chu Feng that this was no joke. He would never pass it on again. If he mastered this breathing method, he and Chu Feng might be killed in the future.


    Chu Feng looked at it and asked for it again. He hurriedly asked for the specific situation.


    The Yellow Cattle told him that this breathing method is too big. It is known as the top. It is comparable to the complete big thunder breathing method. It is a secret.


    It warned that if you are lucky to get it, you''d better keep a low profile and never let it out, otherwise you will be killed one day!


    Unless one day, we become saints and ancestors, we can offset that terrible pressure. This is the warning of cattle, which is very serious.


    Chu Feng was startled. The special breathing method he mastered seemed to be too big. He felt like he wanted to oppress the sky!


    Cattle added, it''s OK to say, it''s half aboveboard, but Chu Feng is different.


    Chu Feng had a big head and didn''t make a sound for a long time. This matter is very important.


    However, he is not very worried. Scalpers once said that after the change of heaven and earth, it will be very amazing. The harvest of staying here for a year is ten or a hundred years higher than that of other places.


    "I''ll fight to become a saint and a ancestor!"


    This was the goal of scalpers. Now Chu Feng borrowed it. He had to do it too.


    Then he asked whether it was possible to preach only form without God.


    Cattle said no problem, just like the big thunder breathing method, the outside world also has "shape" circulating, which is not top secret.


    While the sun was still not strong, Chu Feng began to teach his parents a special breathing method, which was very suitable for early morning.


    "Cough..."


    Sure enough, when they carried out this breathing method, they also had Chu Feng''s original problem, which almost choked themselves.


    Although it is only "form", it can only be regarded as incomplete breathing method, it takes some time to master it.


    Chu Feng didn''t plan to teach them the big thunder breathing method for the time being, because it was too overbearing and very easy to hurt himself, just like thunder shaking bones and impacting flesh and blood.


    The two gradually mastered, Chu Zhiyuan took a breath and felt incredible.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be busy for us. This breathing method is also good for health preservation. We don''t want to be experts at all. In fact, we care more about you. What have you experienced these days? "


    After calming down, Chu Zhiyuan finally began to ask.


    Chu Feng thought about it and decided to tell them, of course, something very dangerous. He took it with him in a word or two. He didn''t want them to worry.


    The couple were shocked. After hearing Chu Feng''s recent experience, they didn''t speak for a long time, which was incredible.


    "Xiaofeng, haven''t you hurt anything?" Wang Jing is very afraid.


    "I''m fine. I''m a top expert now." Chu Feng said with a smile, trying to reassure them.


    "The Mu family and the woman surnamed Xu are no small trouble." Chu Zhiyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Wang Jing also showed a worried look. She also thought of a lot in a very short time and said, "this time, Xiaofeng shot to uproot 13 strange people. That woman will wake up instantly and know that there is a big problem."


    Chu Feng nodded and the thirteen strange masters disappeared. It will certainly shock and hurt the woman. At the same time, it will also realize that he has a big problem.


    However, he had no choice but to do so. How could he let them go.


    "Do you have any plans?" Chu Zhiyuan asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded. Since he was going to be exposed, he naturally had to plan early.


    "Let me think about it." Chu Zhiyuan pondered that it was related to his son''s safety. He wanted to help plan to ensure the safety of the whole family.


    "You are very strong now. They may not be able to do anything about you in a short time. However, people have evil intentions. There are too many tricks to prevent, and most of them will target you with me and your mother." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    "In fact, I''m not afraid myself. I''m just worried about you." This is Chu Feng''s weakness.


    "You''re strong, but you''re alone. You should have a choice." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    Chu Feng nodded, which was his plan.


    "Bodhi gene is enough to fight against God creatures, as well as the pre-Qin Research Institute, the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization and the Tonggu Alliance... These forces are very powerful." Chu Zhiyuan screening.


    Recently, some big chaebols and big forces have gradually surfaced. They fought bloody battles on Mount Song and competed for the Vajra Bodhi Holy tree. Although they failed, they are still shocking.


    "In fact, there is another one that is more powerful and worth joining." Chu Zhiyuan suddenly smiled.


    "Which one?" Wang Jing asked.


    "Boss, it must be the country." Chu Feng opened his mouth, but also frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t stand being controlled."


    "Not necessarily. If the country recruits foreigners and the strength is strong enough, it has full freedom, and even won''t restrict you at all. It''s just that you are willing to contribute at the critical moment," Chu Zhiyuan said.


    "What are you waiting for? Ask your old classmate quickly." Wang Jing urged.


    His father had an old classmate in the army. Chu Feng had seen him once, but he didn''t understand it. He only knew that his father had a good relationship with him.


    He looked strange. Was that a man with a big rank?


    "It''s not what you think. He''s just in the logistics department." Chu Zhiyuan smiled and knew that Chu Feng thought more.


    "However, he knows more about the army. I''ll ask him." Chu Zhiyuan turned around and contacted the old classmate.


    After a long time, he returned to the living room from his bedroom and told some important news.


    "I learned that the white tiger is their people. They are very free on weekdays and have no restrictions. They just need to help at the critical moment."


    This means that if you have the strength of King Kong, fire spirit and white tiger king, you can be unrestricted and have enough freedom.


    "That''s no problem!" Chu Feng nodded directly. He was not afraid about the positioning of strength.


    "If you really want to join, it is said that there are many benefits, such as ancient martial arts secrets, all kinds of latest news, family protection, etc." Chu Zhiyuan told.


    Chu Feng was immediately moved. He can not only protect his family, but also watch the ancient martial arts secrets? The conditions are too good!


    In this land, who has more secrets than the country? Definitely not!


    "It''s not for nothing. It depends on your contribution. The more you pay, the more you get. If you can''t do anything, there''s nothing. Including the protection of family members, treatment is also considered according to the size of contribution. " Chu Zhiyuan told.


    These words will certainly not be spread outside, and only the inside can speak.


    "Is it dangerous?" Wang Jing asked, this is what she is most concerned about, afraid of Chu Feng''s accident.


    "It depends on your choice. Some contributions are not so easy to complete, such as the big moves now." Chu Zhiyuan said solemnly.


    "What big move?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Do you know why the Cang wolf king on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau is crazy, the animal tide in Shu and many strange animals attack Shuntian because they want to distract the country."


    "Huh?" Wang Jing doesn''t understand¡° Nowadays, they are all striving for fame. The state must also take action. At least it needs to master more than two famous mountains. Now the fight is very fierce. Even, if those two or three places can''t be obtained, they may use big killers to destroy them directly. " Chu Zhiyuan said. So intense? Chu Feng was surprised¡° One of them must be obtained, and at any cost, it must be in hand! " Chu Zhiyuan said¡° Where? " Chu Feng asked¡° The land of Fengchan that all dynasties have to go to! " Now there is a river of blood, the most tragic. Although the mountain is shining, it is very strange, but there are countless corpses, and all parties are scared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    Chu Feng was a little excited. This is not an ordinary place. All dynasties will go. What kind of different trees will appear?


    No mountain is bigger than it, Shi Mogu is with it!


    "It is said that, in addition to the light of the mountains, some areas, such as the top of the mountain, are also shrouded in thick fog, which is extremely mysterious!" Chu Zhiyuan said.


    It can be expected that this place is absolutely extraordinary, perhaps more than one holy tree.


    No matter which organization has strength, it must be moved. It will shop there and want a share!


    The country naturally wants to make a move, and there must be no loss!


    "That is to say, all of them, including aliens, have red eyes. If Xiaofeng goes, isn''t it too dangerous?!" Wang Jing is afraid and doesn''t want Chu Feng to go.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Chu Zhiyuan nodded.


    In the land of Fengchan, the stone steps of mountaineering are red with blood. Some human beings and others are powerful and outrageous. They are fighting every day.


    The state has used the latest powerful weapons, but it still does not occupy an absolute advantage, because there are too many different kinds of people, all of which are boundless terror.


    Some aliens have already opened their senses and can avoid danger in advance.


    In addition, even if there is a powerful heat weapon in hand, it is also a rat repellent, for fear of destroying the mysterious ancient trees on the top of the mountain.


    "It is said that all the white snakes in Taihang Mountain have been found, and the old ape in Song Mountain has also been quietly present."


    This was told by the old classmate of Chu Zhiyuan. It''s very secret news. The outside world doesn''t know it yet.


    Chu Feng was deeply shocked. The strongest of the different kinds came one after another. The place was so terrible that he didn''t have to think about it.


    You really have to be careful in this matter.


    "I want to have a look!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. Although it was very dangerous there, he wanted to take a close look. If he could fight, he would fight. If not, he would retreat.


    There must be a big scene in the place of Fengchan. He wants to see what extraordinary creatures appear and fight there.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" When Wang Jing heard him say this, his eyes turned red and he grabbed his arm.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t risk my life." Chu Feng comforted.


    "That won''t work. You can''t go!" Wang Jing is very determined.


    "In fact, even if I want to go, people may not let me go out immediately. Anyway, it takes some time to join the relevant alien organization." Chu Feng smiled and tried to relax.


    "Well, that''s right." Chu Zhiyuan nodded. Even if he wanted to join, the relevant departments had to consider it and understand it clearly before making a decision.


    The family discussed for a long time. Finally, Chu Zhiyuan was responsible for contacting this matter and helping Chu Feng arrange it.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the news." Chu Feng enjoys leisure.


    Chu Zhiyuan soon got busy, contacted people, understood all kinds of situations, and had to make an appointment to meet.


    "Mom, Dad, don''t go to work." Chu Feng said, now there is some chaos outside, he is really not at ease.


    Especially when something like yesterday happened, Xu Wanyi mostly woke up. If she went crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s boring to stay at home all the time." Wang Jing said, but there''s no way. We need the situation to stabilize before we can go out.


    "Then shop online. Don''t you like it best?" Chu Feng joked.


    Wang Jing skimmed her lips. All roads are disconnected. Online shopping can only buy local things in Shuntian. There are not many things to choose from.


    After leisure, Chu Feng began to browse all kinds of news reports.


    The chaos in Shu and the surging tide of animals have caused great casualties. The army has already sent out and is killing all kinds of changeable birds and animals.


    This happened yesterday, and now the casualties have increased.


    Because there are so many different kinds, and they all have terrible lethality. Breaking into a village at any end is a disaster.


    It is said that many places have been blasted into scorched earth.


    However, once the alien escapes into the forest, it is difficult to kill. There are too many barren mountains to avoid effectively.


    Fortunately, the animal tide was finally defeated.


    Similarly, the Yunnan Guizhou plateau where the accident happened yesterday was also very bloody. Where the Canglang king passed, the scene was very miserable. I couldn''t bear to witness that many villages and towns were destroyed!


    The headache is that the wolf is too fast, and it has a sense of God and can avoid crisis. It is only one, which is more terrible than the animal tide.


    There has been a lot of noise on the Internet. People are angry and eager to kill the wolf.


    It is conservatively estimated that the wolf has killed tens of thousands of people at least. Few people in the villages it passes by can survive. It is really cruel.


    This event shocked people at home and abroad. People in the western world were exclaiming that it might be a great disaster. They thought of a similar black dragon king.


    "The wolf must be destroyed!" Some people in the military headquarters were angry. The impact of this incident was too bad. It was just a wolf. It actually ran across the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau.


    Soon after, the wolf king disappeared.


    This makes people hate and angry. Once it hides, it is difficult to find.


    However, this also makes many people breathe a sigh. It is too scary. With intuition, it can effectively avoid all kinds of hot and powerful killers, which is difficult to kill.


    Chu Feng sighed lightly. The life level of the wolf has evolved to a very terrible situation. If you want to eliminate it, you have to pay a high price.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the real big crisis began to appear. The rise of dissimilarity was too rapid, disturbing and frightening.


    Now, many people are asking themselves, will the future be the era of mankind?


    According to the current situation, the evolution of alien species is too fast. It is like overtaking in a corner, which is about to catch up with humans in all aspects.


    At this time, some people thought of a sentence that the white snake in Taihang Mountain said when it was born, and immediately felt thrilled.


    "Mankind took a shortcut at some time, but now it''s different!"


    At that time, I didn''t feel anything about this sentence, but now, I always feel that a chill is gradually spreading at the bottom of my heart.


    At dusk, the wolf appeared again on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, and this time it directly spit out people''s words to tell the world.


    "Yunnan Guizhou Plateau will become my territory!"


    After it opened its mouth, the first sentence declared that the territory would be controlled by it.


    In addition, the wolf also threatened that all humans on the plateau had to migrate, otherwise there would be no amnesty!


    The Internet suddenly boiled. The wolf was too arrogant. It was hateful to forcibly occupy such a vast land to drive away mankind.


    "I will build the wolf palace here!"


    Its voice, like thunder, surged in the sky and could be clearly heard far away. It announced that it would be the territory of the wolf family from now on.


    "This beast is ferocious and domineering! Invite zoologists who have studied the habits of wolves. Are there any new weapons in place? I don''t believe I can''t kill it! " Some people in the army are cruel. They are really angry with the wolf.


    Even if the wolf is strong, it is too arrogant to drive away humans. No one can swallow it.


    Naturally, there is a curse on the Internet. People want to skin it.


    In the evening, the chufeng family were also talking about it at dinner.


    "This wolf is too cruel and hateful!" Wang Jing is angry.


    "I think we have to kill it regardless of the cost. We have to be powerful, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Chu Zhiyuan said.


    Chu Feng nodded. Indeed, if he can''t effectively deter now, there will be more trouble behind.


    It''s just, that level of creature is too hard to kill!


    The next day, Chu Zhiyuan contacted people again and told Chu Feng that he could meet relevant people in two days and needed him to show his strength.


    "No problem!" Chu Feng has absolute self-confidence and has nothing to fear.


    Soon after, a news shocked the world.


    Not to mention domestic, but all over the world.


    When Chu Feng saw the latest report, his scalp became numb!


    "Something big has happened!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    At this time, Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan couldn''t help shouting.


    "In the early morning, the Cang wolf king slaughtered the city on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, with more than 700000 dead and injured!"


    Such a line of striking scarlet letter shocked all over the country, and everyone felt creepy. The wolf king was too fierce.


    The Internet is boiling, like an explosion.


    The wolf is extremely cruel, but it also angered everyone. Countless people are cursing and want to peel its skin.


    It was like a hurricane sweeping all over the country, and foreign countries shook with it. This was the most terrible monster disaster, more people than the black dragon king killed.


    "I have said that this is the location of the wolf palace and my territory." The wolf spoke and soon disappeared again.


    Obviously, it is also on guard against saturation bombing by hot weapons.


    Everyone was indignant, especially when they saw the bloody city.


    This wolf has almost magical power!


    It destroyed the whole city, high-rise buildings collapsed, buildings collapsed, turned into ruins, stained with blood, shocking!


    The high-level appeased and mourned deeply, saying that they would give an explanation to the victims.


    "Kill!"


    Many people in the army have red eyes!


    The crowd was angry and everyone was angry.


    The terrible thing is that later, the animal tide in Shu flooded again and began to break out again.


    At the same time, thousands of strange animals and fierce birds appeared in the mountains near Shuntian, and began to approach the city again.


    This is by no means an isolated event. The animal kings of the three places move together.


    "Please rest assured that we will avenge the dead!" A young general swore.


    In the evening of this day, a mushroom cloud rose from a place on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, shocked all over the world and stood out in the bloody sunset.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 91

    This evening, the whole world was shocked!


    At the moment when the mushroom cloud rushed up, an angry wolf howl came from the depths of the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, shaking the mountains, which was terrible.


    At this time, the picture was broadcast live, and the terrible clouds rose, startling everyone.


    For a time, the world was quiet.


    No one expected that the military could locate the wolf so soon and directly use the big killer to attack it!


    You know, this creature can avoid danger in advance and has an incredible sense of God. This time it didn''t escape. Can it be killed?!


    Many people stare at the screen and wait for the results.


    Countless people around the world are paying attention. If you can kill this wolf, the impact will be extremely far-reaching and effectively deter different species.


    "Kill it and avenge the dead!" Many people were very nervous. They prayed there, and their hearts went up to their throat.


    "We must kill that beast. It''s too cruel. Slaughtering the city has killed more than 700000 people. People and God are angry!" Many people are indignant and excited, hoping to kill it.


    Some people in the West are frightened and doubt that they can really target this creature? You know, when the Black Dragon King was raging, they had a headache and had no way.


    Divine awareness!


    It''s a terrible feeling. Once the beast king has it, he can always save the danger. Even the most terrible killing weapon is useless.


    "Ah... Not good!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Because the screen image quickly shifted. Hundreds of kilometers away, the wolf ran at a high speed. Although it was very embarrassed, it didn''t matter.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t lock it. The wolf is not in the center of the nuclear explosion!"


    This news has dealt a great blow to people!


    "Why?!" Many people turn pale. Once they let it escape, they must take crazy revenge. At that time, more people will be killed and injured.


    "Another one, kill it!" Someone shouted and really couldn''t accept the result.


    But it was late. When it was discovered, it had fled to the boundless mountains. There was a folding space, the area was open, boundless, and shrouded in fog, which was difficult to lock.


    It''s too fast!


    It''s probably too late to launch the big killer with missiles again.


    "No!" Some people can''t accept it!


    "Poof!"


    Even, some people are so popular that they cough up blood. It''s a pity.


    After so many people died, it was hard to find and lock it and use destructive weapons, but it still escaped. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "What a pity."


    Many people in the West are sighing that this time they are too close to success, which makes the wolf''s divine sense almost ineffective and almost killed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, another mushroom cloud rises and blooms in the barren mountains!


    "What?!"


    People were stunned.


    Already locked in advance?


    "Its so-called divine sense is useless, but it has completely failed!" Many people in the West are screaming.


    At this point, the network is boiling.


    If it can''t be killed again, the wolf really can''t be targeted.


    According to the picture, it should be within the effective killing range and will be turned into ashes by the terrible temperature. There is no doubt that it will die!


    "Great, finally kill the wolf!"


    "Well done, the beast is finally finished. Rest in peace for the dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Domestic boiling, people expect the results to appear, everyone is very excited, and finally kill the terrible wolf king.


    Foreign people are also very excited and shouting, because this is also good news for them. They can study how to kill the Black Dragon King.


    "How on earth did they make the wolf''s divine sense ineffective?" Relevant foreign people are eager to know.


    "After careful detection, there was no life fluctuation in that area. The wolf king was killed. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life!" The military shall make a timely announcement.


    After the news appeared, it immediately cheered everywhere.


    The wolf king killed so many people and kept threatening. These two days, people were really angry. There was a stagnant blood in his chest.


    Now, finally killed it, everyone felt a bad breath!


    There was jubilation and people took to the streets to celebrate.


    This night, destined to be difficult to sleep.


    Outside Shuntian City, those aliens retreated and did not approach again.


    The next day, newspapers around the world made headlines about killing wolves.


    As for the Internet, not to mention, all kinds of reports have been overwhelming since yesterday.


    The impact of this war is very great and immediate.


    On that day, the struggle between famous mountains and rivers seemed to cool down and was no longer so fierce.


    Then, the king of the different kind spoke!


    Songshan, Dalin temple.


    The voice of the old ape shocked tens of miles and issued a statement against the beast king''s slaughter of the city. All ethnic groups can coexist peacefully. There is no need to be so fierce.


    At the same time, it also calls on all parties to stop being impulsive and sit down and talk about anything first.


    People are deeply surprised, and some even doubt that the wolf king will not be killed by it?


    Otherwise, why the wolf''s divine sense has failed, only the beast king knows each other best and can find ways to restrain it.


    Soon, the white snake of Taihang mountain appeared and spoke. It was very cold and clearly told that the reason why the wolf died was because it was too weak.


    The real top strong man has a keen sense of God. He can be alert to danger half an hour in advance and is not afraid of any terrorist weapons.


    These words had a great impact and shocked all over the world. The beast king was so terrible?!


    According to the White Snake, the wolf is only the weakest animal king, and can reach that realm!


    "Cattle, give the messenger to the black boss. I have something to ask." Chu Feng shouted. He wanted to know whether what the White Snake said was true.


    "Don''t bother me, I''m busy!" The big black bull replied directly after receiving the communicator.


    "Black boss, what are you doing?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t call me black boss again. Be careful that the king will kill you in Shuntian!" The big black bull was dissatisfied with the title.


    Chu Feng smiled, then called it the ox demon king and asked him what he was doing.


    "Study nuclear weapons!" The ox demon king said impatiently.


    Chu Feng was stunned. What does this cow want to do? To enter this field?!


    He soon understood that this battle still played a great deterrent role. The big black bull was obviously shocked and began to understand nuclear weapons temporarily.


    "It seems that killing the wolf king is very effective. Different kinds are afraid." Chu Feng said to himself.


    After the old ape of Dalin temple in Song Mountain and the white snake in Taihang mountain made a sound one after another, people suddenly found that it seemed that one was singing red face and the other was singing white face.


    "It should have a deterrent effect!" Many people guess so.


    Anyway, people think it should be possible to usher in a period of peace.


    However, things are often contrary to people''s guess.


    After the wolf was destroyed, the birds and animals outside Shuntian City retreated, but the animal tide in Shu was still there and did not disperse.


    Obviously, there is a strange King behind them. He is not frightened. He is still hostile and wants to make great things.


    "No, there is an alien king in Shu!"


    When the explosive news came out, many people were stunned.


    Just killed one beast king, and another one came out of the mountain?!


    Sure enough, news about it appeared on the network, and even pictures.


    It was an eagle, like metal, flowing with terrible luster, with its wings spread out. It was tens of meters long and flew across the air, emitting terrible pressure.


    All birds and animals trembled when they saw it, prostrated on the ground and worshipped it.


    "Human beings, you have angered me. Kill my good friend Cang wolf king. This revenge can''t be undone!"


    The whole body of the eagle king is like black gold. It spreads its wings and makes human voices. It is extremely frightening.


    Boom!


    It was seen that its wings easily cut off a mountain. The scene was frightening.


    After these videos were posted online, everyone felt numb.


    People realized that the eagle king was more terrible and would be very difficult to deal with.


    "Satellite lock it, kill it!" When someone in the military was angry, he killed a wolf and another eagle king appeared, where he strongly provoked.


    Moreover, it seems that this metal eagle king should do more harm!


    It triggered the animal tide in Shushan. Now it appears in person.


    "Your so-called big killer is invalid for me and can''t lock me. If you don''t believe it, come and see if this land is broken first or I fall first!" The eagle king shouted.


    It spreads its wings in the air, too fast, breaks through the sound barrier and makes a terrible explosion.


    People saw that as soon as it rushed past, its body flowed cold and metallic luster, like a sharp sky knife, which easily split a plane in the far air.


    Such a sight is frightening!


    The eagle king''s tens of meters long body is not smaller than an aircraft, and is as strong as God''s iron and invincible. At the same time, it has extreme speed. Coupled with the terrible sense of God, there is no way to lock it.


    "I''ll give you time to prepare. Starting from Shudi, I''ll slaughter ten cities!" The voice of the eagle king was very cold. It was more domineering and smelled of blood.


    It seems to be demonstrating, flying towards a mountain, breaking through the sound barrier, with incredible speed, its wings spread out and burst into light.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain was split in two by it, which shocked everyone around the world.


    Because these pictures were clearly captured by satellites.


    "The myth reappears. This eagle king is more terrible than that wolf!"


    Many people realize that they are in big trouble.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    In Shudi, a fighter plane took off. I want to lock this eagle king and kill it.


    "Click!"


    The eagle king was extraordinary and advanced at a high speed. Opening his mouth was a lightning flash. He shot down the fighter from a distance.


    The eagle king easily avoided the missiles on the ground. As it said, it had no effect on it.


    Suddenly, there was a beam of light on the ground, like a laser weapon.


    Unfortunately, the eagle king warned in advance and avoided it first.


    And it opened its mouth and made a sharp cry. An electric light rushed down and exploded the launch site below.


    Several exploratory attacks, the results are easily crushed by it, which is frightening.


    At home and abroad, many professionals frown and have a hunch that there is big trouble. This eagle king is too terrible to be eliminated.


    "Time is running out. I''m about to start slaughtering the city. Remember this day!" The eagle king''s cold voice cut through the sky.


    Shudidun was in chaos.


    People were frightened. Many people were at large and ran out of the city, which caused great riots.


    Because of the wolf massacre, no one thinks it is impossible. Now a more powerful eagle king will appear, which will be more bloody and terrible.


    At this moment, Shudi was shrouded in fear.


    At the same time, people in other places also feel a burst of cold, the rise of dissimilarity, so powerful and extremely cruel. Where is the way out for mankind?


    They are worried about the people in Shu, but they are also worried about themselves. If the eagle king really wants to kill, who knows where it will eventually spread.


    Foreign people are also a burst of hair, they realize that the evolution of different species is beyond imagination, and the future will be very terrible!


    At this time, many people are desperate!


    "Are you silent? Since there is no objection, I''ll start!" The eagle king said cruelly. With the icy murderous spirit, it flew to a city in Shu.


    Wheeze!


    A white light rushed from Mount Emei. It was incomparable and came at a high speed.


    What''s that? Everyone was stunned.


    The satellite captured such a picture, which shocked people.


    Now, Shudi has become the focus, and the active satellites are locked here.


    "God, what do I see? It''s like a... Sword light!"


    "It started from Mount Emei?!"


    Someone screamed and shocked inexplicably.


    There are many legends of sword immortals in Shu. How can people not think more?


    Mount Emei and Mount Qingcheng are considered to be the Shu mountains in myths and legends.


    "Chi!"


    The white light was so fast and incredibly fast that it directly caught up with the eagle king.


    The eagle king was frightened and quickly changed direction to avoid this blow.


    "Flying sword, it''s flying sword!"


    At this time, everyone who saw this scene was very excited and couldn''t help shouting.


    Satellite captured such a picture, shocked at home and abroad!


    Wheeze!


    The white light turned upside down and flew towards the eagle king.


    Poof!


    This time, the eagle king didn''t avoid it. It could split the wings of the mountain. One of them was penetrated and a lot of blood was spilled.


    "God, I pierced it!" Even people abroad are exclaiming, excited and excited.


    "It''s amazing that there are sword immortals in the ancient country!" Even some senior officials in the West are screaming.


    As for China, not to mention the noise.


    Originally frustrated, people were almost desperate. How could they expect that a white light rushed up from Mount Emei and pierced the eagle king''s wings.


    "Shushan swordsman is born!"


    "There are really sword immortals in this world. It''s amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky over Shu, the eagle king was stained with blood. He stopped in the distance indifferently. He was flowing all over. He was very angry. He was badly hurt.


    However, it was also extremely frightened. It was staring in a certain direction and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The white light finally stopped and hung high in the sky.


    "This..." not only the eagle king was surprised, but also all humans were in a daze.


    That''s not a flying sword!


    It is a creature, with a peaceful halo, suspended there.


    A white crane, with glittering and translucent wings, emits hazy brilliance and is filled with white fog, just like an immortal.


    Its body is not big. It is similar to a normal white crane, but its charm is incomparable, just like a supernatural immortal.


    Its head is as red as agate, and there are a few black feathers on its body. The feathers of other parts are as white as lanolin jade. This should be a red crowned crane.


    In the folk, it is also called the crane.


    Shushan swordsman, it''s him!?


    "Why do you help humans?" The eagle king is not angry. He is a different kind. Now he begins to rise. This white crane is against it.


    "Hundreds of years ago, I was injured and nearly died on Emei Mountain. It was an old man who saved me, gave me food and fed me water. Without him, I would have died long ago and couldn''t wait for this day." The white crane spoke very peacefully. It was a nice man''s voice, slightly magnetic¡° So you deal with me? " The eagle king said coldly¡° Yes, the old man has been dead for hundreds of years, but this is his hometown. I don''t allow you to slaughter wantonly, let alone let this land continue to be stained with blood. " Said the crane. At this time, someone on the network reported an amazing news. Emei Mountain has a master today. Not long ago, all parties admitted their failure and decided to be occupied by a white crane. This is the news from the people of the pre Qin Research Institute! People were shocked. There is no doubt that it was the white crane that repelled all parties and convinced all parties concerned¡° What if I want to continue? " The eagle king sneered¡° Then I can only do it! " Said the crane, glowing all over and rushing up like a flying sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 92

    The crane, snow-white and crystal, is like a flying sword. It rises in the sky and suddenly blooms dazzling sword light!


    It''s too gorgeous. The body instantly changes from white and shining like lanolin jade to bright and frightening, and the sword is surging!


    What is this?


    People stared and wondered if they were wrong.


    There was a snow-white sword in the sky, stabbing at the eagle king, and the sword light shone everywhere.


    The eagle king is fifty or sixty meters long and has a huge body. His whole body is like black gold. It flows cold and shiny. Now his feathers are harder than fine iron. He feels that an extremely dangerous atmosphere is approaching.


    When!


    It poked out its sharp claws and hit the white light, and a deafening metal tremor burst out in the sky.


    The eagle''s chirp was very harsh.


    Poof!


    A piece of blood spattered, the eagle king retreated, and his black wings were fluffy and fried. He was shocked and angry, and a cold air came from the bottom of his heart.


    Its claws were injured, leaving deep sword marks, and the next part was almost cut off.


    The root and flesh of the claw were torn by the sword Qi and soaked with blood.


    The white crane flew into the sky. It was very straightforward. It said that it didn''t hesitate to attack so decisively. The sword light startled the air. It was really like a Sword Fairy.


    The eagle king sang for a long time. He was angry. Anyway, he was also a king. He was badly hurt twice. He glowed all over.


    With a buzzing sound, it was like a black sun, burning with black light, beating a terrible black flame, and then opened its mouth and spewed out a thunder.


    It was black lightning, accompanied by fire, splitting at the white crane.


    Whoosh!


    In mid air, the crane was too fast. He avoided it directly and went to the eagle king again. The snow-white sword Qi was surging vertically and horizontally!


    People everywhere stared, held their breath and watched the scene nervously. It was unbelievable.


    Is the legendary swordsman in Shushan the white crane?


    "Slow down and look carefully!"


    Some people in the military whispered and they were shocked. It was really subversive and had to be paid serious attention.


    The pictures captured by the satellite were played slowly.


    Only then did people see the truth, which was quite shocking.


    The posture of the white crane was very strange. It didn''t spread its wings, but closed on both sides of its body, and its legs jumped straight back.


    Its body is almost in a straight line, with its beak as the front, attacking forward!


    In this way, it looks like a snow-white sword. It shines brightly and goes through the air.


    In fact, its long beak is indeed glowing. Unlike ordinary white cranes, its beak is snow-white and glittering, blooming with sword spirit!


    Sure enough, it looks like a flying sword!


    People finally saw that the crane was taking its body as a sword and flying across the sky.


    It is full of brilliance, and its sword is sharp and invincible.


    In the sky, the white crane soars into the sky. It''s too fast. It''s better than the eagle king. It''s no different from flying sword.


    "This is definitely some kind of inheritance!" Someone was surprised, otherwise, how could it be so? It''s different from the habits of cranes. It''s like defending the sword.


    Dangdang


    Sparks splashed over Shu, and two bird kings fought fiercely.


    The eagle king is desperate. If he doesn''t go all out, he may be cut off by the crane at the next moment. He has fallen into a dangerous situation.


    Everyone can see that this crane is so powerful that it deserves to be the top creature that drove back the major chaebols and defeated many different kinds of creatures to suppress the eagle king in an all-round way.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere. When the white crane flew by, he cut a terrible hole in the eagle king''s abdomen. The blood flowed and the black feathers were soaked.


    The eagle king roared. He was extremely unwilling, but there was some fear in the bottom of his heart.


    But it has no way back. It can only fight to the end. If it wants to escape, it may be pierced by the white crane immediately.


    The sword is full of energy, and the crane keeps colliding with the eagle king.


    Even the hardest part of the eagle king was damaged successively. Whether it was the claw or the beak, it was almost broken, with sword marks on it.


    KAKA!


    Finally, one of its claws was cut off and fell into the air with some flesh and blood.


    The eagle king gave a shrill cry, and then spread his feathers, covered with black lights, and the black light surged. He tried his best.


    Now it will die regardless of the cost!


    It can be seen that the crane is very kind when it doesn''t start. It can be discussed. Once there is a fierce battle, it will be absolutely decisive and will not be merciful at all.


    At this moment, it is impossible for the eagle king to stop, because the other party has made up his mind to kill it.


    "Kill!" The eagle king roared, the feathers danced all over the sky, and the black light burst out through the body, and it seemed to be about to explode.


    This scene is so terrible that it uses the strongest trick!


    Many people''s hearts were raised for fear that it would turn over in this way and burn with white cranes, jade and stones.


    Boom!


    One terrible black lightning burst out, and there was an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, which was almost turned into a terrible field.


    Click!


    Many dark lights split towards the white crane. They are all very thick and frightening.


    Some black light flew out and landed on the top of the mountain below, which was directly broken there, and many towering cliffs were cut off.


    It''s too powerful!


    The crane has no hard resistance and keeps avoiding.


    However, there were too many black lights, which burst out one after another. The eagle king vowed to kill the crane.


    At this time, the eagle king''s beak is full of blood, and his body also shows signs of cracking. Obviously, it needs to pay a great price to launch this terrorist killing move.


    Whoosh!


    The crane spreads its wings, which is different from that just now. It is no longer like a sword.


    On its body, the white light flows, turns into ripples and spreads outward. Then the white light is vast and more intense. In the end, it is like the ups and downs of the sea.


    It was flapping its wings and scattered one black light after another!


    People were shocked.


    "The white crane has bright wings... It''s so powerful." Someone proficient in ancient martial arts whispered.


    Moreover, he seems to be participating in the live broadcast, and inadvertent words are broadcast.


    People are speechless, this is the legendary... White crane bright wings? But this power is too outrageous!


    It''s good to say at home that people abroad who saw this scene were speechless after hearing the explanation, and finally messy. What''s the situation?!


    The eagle king sang for a long time. He was worried. There were cracks all over his body. He couldn''t bear it. His blood kept flowing out.


    This is a unique skill. It will do great harm to itself and may split its body.


    "Are you not afraid to annoy other kings if you fight against me?" The eagle king is fierce and weak, because he can''t hold on.


    "You are pitiful. You are bewitched to make trouble with the wolf. You can''t get the benefits promised by some animal kings."


    The crane stopped and showed its white and soft body again, filled with white fog.


    It has a spirit of immortality. When it doesn''t start, it is extraordinary and refined.


    "You..." what did the eagle king want to say? He felt fear, because although the other party was peaceful, he seemed to be going to kill.


    Wheeze!


    The crane moved again, as fast as lightning, and spread its wings in the air.


    This time, it is not one as a whole, like a sword.


    It waved its wings, one of which burst out a terrible white light, with unparalleled sharpness, sweeping across the sky.


    The eagle king''s neck was cut off. With a poof, his blood rose high. With fear and despair, his huge head fell down.


    Bang!


    The headless eagle was fifty or sixty meters long and crashed into the earth below.


    With a brush, the crane turned into a white light and went towards Emei Mountain and disappeared quickly.


    People were shocked and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    It was not until a moment later that the noise sounded.


    Around the world, many people have seen the live pictures, which are shocking and inexplicable.


    "God, there''s a Sword Fairy. It''s a crane!" Foreign people, one by one, were stunned and a little confused.


    Even in China, everyone was amazed and thought it was incredible.


    Of course, people are more shocked!


    Everywhere is not calm, and countless people are talking about it. It''s too thrilling.


    The fighting power of that crane is obvious to all!


    Not to mention human beings, even the animal kings everywhere are afraid.


    At this time, the Internet is like boiling water.


    "The crane king is so powerful. It''s a sweep. Cut off the eagle king cleanly. His sword is unparalleled!"


    "It''s great that there are still strange people close to human beings. I want to go to Shu, guarded by the crane king. It''s the safest place now."


    ¡­¡­


    People have a sense of identity and many people are discussing it.


    The crane King rises and shakes all over the world!


    "Come on, bring back the body of the eagle king. Don''t let other animals eat it. It''s valuable King level flesh and blood. It will be of great use."


    The people of the military headquarters couldn''t sit still. They had ordered that the eagle king''s body must be brought back at the first time.


    On this day, many people around the world were talking about the crane in Shushan mountain, and were overwhelmed by its extraordinary performance.


    In the West and other places, people envy it. In their view, it is simply a protective god, sheltering the Shushan area.


    Even, some foreign places want to send envoys to Shushan to ask Baihe for help.


    Obviously, they have to pass the high level of Kyushu first.


    All major forces in China attach great importance to the white crane in Shushan. It is too powerful.


    For a time, various materials about it were being sorted out and even began to spread.


    Because some big chaebols and big forces have competed for Mount Emei and dealt with the crane.


    Finally, great forces such as Tonggu alliance and pre Qin Research Institute were forced to stand up and reveal some truth. Since ancient times, the legend of many sword immortals in Shu has naturally been valued by all the big chaebols. The world has changed dramatically. These people understand some of the truth and send people and horses to compete for it at the first time. Emei Mountain and Qingcheng Mountain, despite the legend of sword immortals, are also famous mountains in the world. They naturally become their first choice in Shu and fight fiercely. In fact, the aliens were more sensitive than them and took the first step. In particular, a white crane, which originally lived on Mount Emei, can be said to get the moon first. Since the change of heaven and earth, it has been accompanied by a magical ancient tree, which has never left at all¡° This ancient tree is rooted in the Golden Summit of Mount Emei, which is the most important place. " Sighed the Tonggu alliance. The Golden Summit of Mount Emei is shining brightly, and even the mountain cliffs are crystal clear, emitting divine brilliance. The ancient tree is very miraculous. Its flowers are like swords and have metallic luster. When swaying in the wind, they clank and Clank. Finally, the result is also extraordinary. A few fruits are thumb long swords, which look extremely sharp. The white crane guarded the ancient tree. At first, he was very passive and nearly killed. Because some strange animals are no weaker than it. They siege together and make it covered with blood¡° But it''s blocking! " There is only one reason. There is an underground palace at the Golden Summit of Mount Emei, which emits light, protects ancient trees and protects white cranes. Soon after, it became more and more powerful and got some breathing method in the underground palace, which was a kind of inheritance¡° This is... Really? " Hearing such news from several major forces, people were stunned. It was so strange. When all parties were fighting, Mount Emei was golden and shrouded in mist. There were many lotus flowers and other strange trees near the sword tree. Major forces call the ancient tree that blooms and bears like a flying sword as a sword tree, which is the first precious tree in Emei. Originally, all parties did not want to shrink back, but the news from Qingcheng Mountain made them afraid. The natural changes of Qingcheng Mountain are amazing. The whole mountain is flowing brilliance. The most important thing is that there is also a "sword tree", which is as vigorous as a Qiulong, and is also occupied by a white crane. The most terrible thing is that the two cranes know each other and are suspected to be brothers! This makes all parties afraid! In the end, when they completely occupied the two mountains, people stopped thinking and didn''t want to provoke them. A white crane is already terrible. If the two heads work together, it''s really disturbing. After these secret information was revealed, it caused a sensation. Shortly after the eagle king died, Mount Emei and two white cranes in Qingcheng Mountain appeared together. It was announced that a sect would be established, called Shushan sword palace! They admitted that they did master a breathing method. Soon, Shushan sword palace will recruit disciples and choose disciples. This caused huge waves! After Dalin temple, Shushan sword palace was born, and another sect was formed¡° Shushan is the safest place to go! "¡° Yes, I want to go too. I want to be a sword fairy! " Many people are excited and want to go on the road immediately Chu Feng was watching from beginning to end and was shocked. Even he was moved. The inheritance of Shushan sword palace had a great temptation to him¡° Xiaofeng, we''re going to meet relevant people tomorrow. " Chu Zhiyuan told him that he would be tested by relevant departments tomorrow¡° I want to go to Mount Emei. " Chu Feng murmured¡° Do you remember the two sword trees there? " Chu Zhiyuan smiled and then told him that he didn''t need to be close and far away. Once Chu Feng joins the alien group of the country, he is likely to be sent directly to the place of Fengchan! Chu Zhiyuan was very serious and said, "the reason why aliens are so strong is that they have climbed famous mountains and found mysterious ancient trees first. The place of Fengchan, is that an ordinary place? All dynasties worship heaven there. If there were any mysterious ancient trees, it would be great! " Moreover, some news has been revealed above, and we are ready to cultivate peerless experts among human beings in the place of Fengchan! It is speculated that there may be a heritage suitable for human beings. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    Early in the morning, Chu Feng bathed in the golden morning glow and performed a special breathing method.


    Soon after, he stopped. Today I''m going to the location of the alien organization. As long as he shows enough strength, the safety of his parents will be guaranteed in the future.


    "Mom, you go too."


    After the family had eaten, Chu Feng called Wang Jing. He didn''t want her to stay at home alone for fear of any accident.


    He uprooted the strange man sent by Xu Wanyi in one breath, which must have stimulated the woman. It''s hard to say what unusual behavior she will have once she goes crazy.


    "OK." Wang Jing promised happily that she didn''t want her son to worry.


    Early in the morning, Jiangning.


    The mountains outside the city soar into the clouds, apes crow and tigers roar, traffic is busy in the city, and skyscrapers are very prosperous one after another.


    There are two worlds outside the city and inside the city. Perhaps only this era like the end of the world will create such a spectacle.


    Bihuwan villa area, Lin Yeyu''s home, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent.


    Even the decoration of the restaurant is also very particular. The crystal chandelier glitters like a dream. The long table below is enough for dozens of people to eat at the same time.


    Xu Wanyi was in a bad mood these two days. She was a little distracted during breakfast. Just one night, 13 strange experts completely lost contact, which was a big blow to her.


    They were all her confidants. It took a lot of energy and money to gather these people together.


    What is important is that this frustration frustrated her. She thought that God could solve the ridiculous and pathetic ordinary boy from Taihang mountain without realizing it.


    How could you expect such a result!


    A haze appeared in her mind. She wanted to mobilize all kinds of hidden experts in the God creature to kill Shuntian directly and clean the family!


    Unfortunately, she is not linnuoyi and has no such right.


    Xu Wanyi felt a little confused and couldn''t control herself. She wanted to kill Shuntian the first time.


    A strange man came up to her and told her that Chu Zhiyuan had hurt his waist. The three members of Chu Feng''s family are now living well without other changes.


    "The identity of the cow God King is coming out. It''s him. I underestimated him before!" Xu Wanyi was livid. Although there was no direct evidence, she guessed instinctively.


    She has been investigating these two days and found that Chu Zhiyuan''s people began to have an accident that evening after his waist was injured and lost contact.


    "Bang!" She threw the knife and fork heavily on the table. Her face was as heavy as water, and the light of hatred burned in her eyes. She had thought there was something strange about her sister''s death before.


    Like mu, there''s a big problem with death.


    If Chu Feng is the cow God King, everything can be explained. Her sister and Mu have targeted Chu Feng and even intercepted him halfway.


    "Even if my sister had touched you before, but... You can''t forgive me!" She will not consider her sister''s problem, only her resentment against Chu Feng.


    Lin Yeyu walked into the hall from the outside. He just punched Zhaoxia. He was full of heat flow, and the whole person was slightly radiant.


    "Night feather!"


    With a snow-white towel, Xu Wanyi greeted him with a gentle smile and wiped his sweat carefully.


    "Something''s on your mind. Breakfast didn''t move much?" Lin Yeyu asked her.


    "I miss my sister." Xu Wanyi sighed.


    "People can''t come back from death. Don''t hurt your mind." Lin Yeyu hugged her shoulder and comforted her. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I heard that your apocalyptic drama is progressing very fast and is likely to be released in the near future?"


    Xu Wanyi finally smiled. This may be the only good news she received, which made her look forward to.


    But she said modestly, "I''m ashamed to say that I just made up some scenes. I didn''t participate in the plot of those doomsday struggles and fighting against strange animals at all. There were other female strange people playing. It''s said that we invited many strange people this time, which is tantamount to using doubles."


    Although she said so, she was very happy in her heart. The big play invited too many heavyweights. Obviously, it would be very popular. Although she was not the first female, she was also full of drama.


    This time she may become famous all over the country with this big play.


    The sun rose very high, and Chu Feng''s family came to the destination. The courtyard covers a very wide area, and the gray wall is very old, with some depressing feeling.


    There are many big trees outside the door. It takes two or three people to hug them.


    Chu Feng also passed by here before, but he was not interested in exploring at all. Today is different. He came here for an interview and entered the organ courtyard.


    This area is very quiet, with a sense of solemnity and solemnity. Chu Feng didn''t like this atmosphere very much, so he was a little conflicted earlier, but today he had to come.


    When he entered the courtyard and saw the road paved with bluestone, he was a little surprised. There was something ancient and the style was very different.


    In the courtyard, several ancient trees spread their branches, old vines climbed on the, and the air was quite fresh.


    "Huh?!"


    Especially when Chu Feng saw a plaque in the courtyard, he almost thought he came to the wrong place.


    "Yuxu palace!?" He was quite surprised.


    Isn''t the yuxu palace the Taoist temple of the legendary Yuanshi Tianzun?


    Chu Feng is quite speechless. The outside of the courtyard is so serious and even depressed. Why is it not the same thing inside? Whose pen is this?


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing also have strange eyes. The earlier solemnity and solemnity seem to have been destroyed here.


    Then Chu Feng saw a man. He was so surprised that he almost turned and left. He really didn''t want to meet that man.


    Zhou Yitian, the broken director, once chased him to shoot endless people, but he was also here!


    At that time, King Niu was majestic in the Taihang Mountains. At last, he was asked to play by the director and ran away. The scene shocked a group of people.


    This is the only one who let Chu Feng escape without fighting so far.


    "Are you here for an interview? This way." Zhou Yitian greeted them with a pleasant face.


    The broken director is one of the staff here? Chu Feng felt ridiculous and wanted to turn around and leave. This guy sneaked into the so-called "yuxu Palace". Is this place still reliable?


    "Are you the staff here?" Wang Jing is very polite.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask people from the yuxu palace to help me. I''m staying here temporarily." Zhou Yitian smiled and said, looking very easy-going.


    If it is an ordinary person, it will certainly feel friendly, but in Chu Feng''s opinion, how unreliable this person is!


    He wanted to say, you hurry to shoot, don''t mix up here!


    Zhou Yitian was very enthusiastic. He came to lead the way, took them inside and walked through the heavy courtyard.


    It covers a really wide area. It''s very rare for Shuntian to have an inch of land and an inch of gold. We can also see how confident this department is, otherwise we can''t occupy such a place.


    Finally, Chu Feng couldn''t help but talk to the unreliable director and asked him why there was a bronze plaque engraved with yuxu palace in such a serious department?


    "It''s very simple. The yuxu palace is the Taoist field of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It indicates that there are many gods and immortals. Here is a strange organization. The name has deep meaning." Zhou Yitian said.


    Damn it! Chu Zhiyuan almost blurted out because he thought it was too strange.


    "I tell you, don''t believe it. It''s really artistic conception. The top leaders default that it''s called yuxu palace and recognize its status. Can you say it''s simple?" Zhou Yitian said mysteriously.


    "Is it so evil?" Wang Jing is not afraid. Even standing in this special courtyard, she dares to speak.


    Zhou Yitian nodded seriously and said, "you don''t want to think about where this is. The headquarters of alien organizations are located. Can the people who control them be simple?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but say, "don''t tell me that the head here is Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    "It''s really a strange person. It''s really sharp. I thought of it in an instant." Zhou Yitian''s face was full of admiration, which made Chu Feng want to slap him. Is this also called keen?


    Soon, Zhou Yitian lowered his voice and said, "however, you can''t call him head. The person who has an extremely detached and mysterious status and is strong enough can call him a teacher. Others call him... Forget it, ordinary strangers can''t see him."


    The three members of the family looked at each other. Where did they come to? Is the yuxu palace so detached and powerful?


    "Is the mysterious master of the yuxu palace very strong?" Chu Zhiyuan asked.


    "Of course!" Zhou Yitian nodded solemnly and said in an indisputable tone: "he should be one of the best experts in human beings!"


    "So powerful?" Even Chu Feng was surprised.


    However, he knows that Bodhi genes have Sakyamuni disciples, and God creatures have Lei Zhenzi. These people are suspected to have become aliens more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, the upheaval of heaven and earth had not really begun!


    Chiba, one of the Sakyamuni disciples, fought with white snake in Taihang Mountain. Although his life and death were unknown, his strength can be imagined.


    "It''s extremely powerful. There''s almost no opponent in the world!" Zhou Yitian is extremely respected.


    "Since he is so powerful, why didn''t he show up when the beast king made trouble? You should kill the wolf king and the eagle king yourself." Chu Feng said.


    Because of his preconceptions, he always felt that Zhou Yitian was strange. How could a person who scattered business cards around Taihang Mountain make people feel reliable.


    "I''ll tell you some top secret news, but don''t spread it." Zhou Yitian lowered his voice and said, "the owner of the yuxu palace doesn''t show up because he is doing an earth shaking event!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Chu Zhiyuan asked.


    "He wants to win the place of Fengchan! It''s turning the world upside down. Different kinds are rampant. The king of beasts haunts. There''s no limit to terror! " Zhou Yitian looked dignified.


    Chu Feng''s face changed for the first time. The battlefield in the place of Fengchan was absolutely terrible. There was no doubt that the master of the yuxu palace was a peerless strong man.


    Zhou Yitian told in a very low voice, "the wolf king''s blood washed the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, the eagle king triggered a wave of animals, and the overwhelming number of strange animals outside Shuntian city are all strange tricks. They want to make the Terran experts tired of coping and leave the famous mountains and rivers to calm the chaos. However, senior management has strategic determination. "


    Chu Feng nodded and no longer thought he was talking nonsense. Chu Zhiyuan suddenly asked, "since there is yuxu palace, will there also be Bajing palace and biyou palace?" Wang Jing looks strange. She thinks her husband is too whimsical. Bajing palace corresponds to Lao Tzu and biyou palace corresponds to Tongtian sect leader. She really wants to get together with yuxu palace. Who knows, Zhou Yitian was startled. Then he looked left and right. When he saw no one, he nodded and said, "it''s heard that it''s true!" Wang Jing suddenly feels messy. There are three different organizations, clearly yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou palace¡° I also learned the secret news from a very important friend. " Then Zhou Yitian whispered, "the owner of Bajing palace is also a peerless expert, but there are few people in this strange organization. Biyou palace is said to be in the sea. You know, there are also mysterious ancient trees in the ocean, such as Fusang sacred tree. Of course, the danger in the sea is more terrible. The beast king is too powerful. The master of biyou palace is definitely a tough stubble, powerful and boundless. " Chu Feng''s family didn''t speak for a long time. The news is amazing¡° However, it is said that the owner of biyou palace has also returned. He wants to attack and occupy a famous mountain on land first. " Zhou Yitian informed. Now the masters of yuxu Palace are fighting for the place of Fengchan. The masters of Bajing palace and biyou Palace also attack a famous mountain in three ways. This is consistent with the news Chu Zhiyuan learned from his old classmate. The country wants to win two or three of the most important mountains. It turns out that there is a peerless expert in each place¡° So yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou Palace are very strong? " Wang Jing asked¡° Of course, how strong do you think it is to dare to fight with all kinds of animal kings in the world? Moreover, those masters of great power, such as Lei Zhenzi of God creatures and Sakyamuni disciples of Bodhi gene, have registered in the yuxu palace. " It can be seen how strong the organization of yuxu palace is. Those big chaebols are very proud. All their experts have registered here¡° Here we are. There are a lot of people here today. " Zhou Yitian''s voice returned to normal and took them to the examination place. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    The leaves withered in the scorching sun.


    A long corridor is covered with vines. Many strange people stand there to avoid the hot sun. There are men and women, ranging from teenagers to 50 or 60 years old.


    Chu Feng, they came late, and many people looked forward to it.


    "Are you all strangers?" Asked a thin young man, his eyes shining like two golden lamps.


    "No, I''m the only one." Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    A very white young man with big ears scoffed: "how old are you and let your parents send you, so you also want to enter the yuxu palace?"


    Many people in the corridor looked back and looked here.


    Chu Feng really wanted to kick him. He just told the truth, but he was denounced.


    Zhou Yitian advised: "you should be friendly. Maybe you will work together in the future. You should support each other without looking up."


    With that, he left with his hands on his back.


    "Don''t worry, he is straightforward and likes to tell the truth." Said the thin young man with golden eyes.


    Is there such a regulation? The first half of the sentence is persuasion, and the second half is clearly belittled.


    Chu Feng looked at them and said, "you two sing in harmony. Do you owe a beating for such provocation?"


    "Today''s young people are so impetuous that they can''t say it." The very white young man shook his head and his big ears were shaking. It was really outrageous.


    He is old and irritating.


    Chu Feng really wanted to pull his ear and repair it severely.


    Before he could speak again, many people shouted.


    "Quite beautiful and charming. Oh, she''s thirty-six... E?" The thin young man with golden eyes whispered.


    "No, it should be thirty-six... D!" The young man with big ears is also very excited.


    Chu Feng can see that these two goods are not good birds. Both mouths are born to clean up.


    Many people in the corridor looked back and felt a light in front of them.


    It was really a beautiful woman, very eye-catching. She came in the air, with skin like snow, long hair with natural Wavy Curls, charming eyes, red lips like fire, and a pair of white wings behind her.


    "I''m not late!" She landed lightly on the ground, patted her towering chest and breathed.


    "This action... I''m getting drunk!" The white face of the young man with big ears was flushed, and he couldn''t help patting his shriveled chest.


    "Beauty, it''s not too late. If you''re worried, come and rank ahead of me." The skinny young man with golden eyes was very enthusiastic. He asked the woman to jump the queue, introduced himself and said, "my name is Du Huaijin."


    "Yes, you can line up with us." The big ear youth was also very warm. He was also introducing himself and said, "my name is ouyangqing."


    Chu Feng was completely out of temper. The two wretched guys took the three of them as air and clearly arranged people to jump the queue.


    "That''s not good. I can just stand here." The woman smiled, gathered her curly hair, and her eyes moved, showing more charm.


    Her snow-white wings have been put away, and there are two gaps in the clothes behind her, which are specially left. Now a large area of snow-white is exposed.


    At the same time, she smiled and announced her name - ye qingran.


    "Ah, you are the leaf?"


    "Tianyi leaves are gentle. I didn''t expect to see a real person!"


    In the corridor, a group of people immediately gathered around. There were men and women. Needless to say, men had hot eyes.


    The women around were also very excited and said, "the sky wing leaves are gentle. I really admire you!"


    What''s going on? Three members of Chu Feng''s family are also surrounded here. Because they are close to Ye Qingwen, they don''t know what''s going on now.


    Of course, there are others who don''t understand. They just think ye Qingwen is too charming and moving. Others don''t know.


    "Are you still strangers? Don''t you pay attention to alien forums on weekdays? Tianyi Ye has never heard of it. She is the one who killed Lei Bao. In terms of her achievements, she is one of the top 50 experts in China! "


    Chu Feng finally understood. He didn''t expect this hot woman with moving eyes to be so powerful.


    However, he felt that the so-called top 50 masters certainly did not take into account the invisible existence of Sakyamuni disciples and Lei Zhenzi, who rose more than 20 years ago.


    Just as the King Kong, the silver winged God, the fire spirit and the white tiger king are respected as the four masters, there is no top figure like the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    "Sister Ye Qingwen, you are not only so powerful, but also so beautiful. You are a little more beautiful than the photos." Cried a girl.


    As for a group of men, they kept nodding.


    Leaves are soft, wavy, long hair, red lips are like flames, eye waves are confusing, coupled with a hot figure, you can''t even attract people''s attention.


    "Brother, have a long eye and move two steps quickly to let the beauty go forward." Du Huaijin, a thin young man with golden eyes, said to Chu Feng.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ouyang Qing, a young man with big ears, nodded in agreement.


    Now, Chu Feng is not angry with them at all. He thinks these two goods are too obscene.


    Ye Qingqing was hugged and walked forward. She turned back and smiled at Chu Feng and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s more pleasant to stand in front of me, or I''ll have to look back!" Chu Feng smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were speechless.


    Ye gave him a soft and hard look.


    At this time, the last group of people came. There were more than a dozen people. The leader was a very handsome young man with a gentle smile and looked very sunny.


    "Eh, it looks a little familiar." Someone was surprised, and then quickly recognized him and shouted, "he''s Chen Luoyan!"


    A group of people turned back, looked at those people and stared at the young man headed by them.


    "Chen Luoyan?" Someone asked in a startled voice.


    "Yes, it''s him. His record is also in the top 50. I didn''t expect him to come. It''s really lively today. Two top experts came all at once!"


    "Hello." Chen Luoyan is very polite. He greets everyone. He is very handsome and has amazing achievements. He is very famous in the strange circle.


    Now there are many strange people in China. It''s absolutely amazing to be ranked in the top 50!


    Because, on average, two or three of these people can reach the edge on a sunny day.


    "Brother Chen is also Shuntian?" Someone asked him.


    "No, I came from Jinmen." Chen Luoyan said.


    People were surprised that now Jinmen is at least three or four thousand miles away from Shuntian. He dares to cross like this, which is enough to reflect his strong strength.


    As a result, several female strangers politely discussed with Chu Feng whether Chen Luoyan could be ranked in the front.


    "No problem." Chu Feng waved his hand, let one be let, let two be let.


    At the end, ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan had already ranked at the top.


    As for the Chu Feng family, they are still at the end.


    Wang Jing is dissatisfied. Chu Zhiyuan waves his hand and thinks it''s nothing.


    "Well, it''s time. Come with me." Someone came and asked the stranger in the corridor to enter the larger yard in front.


    So far, Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan can only wait outside.


    The yard is very big. It doesn''t feel hot anymore. It''s very cool here. Only because there is a pool, there is an amazing cold.


    The courtyard wall is old. It''s empty. There''s only another cold pool. It''s very strange.


    A female stranger smiled and said, "although everyone is very enthusiastic, the yuxu palace is very strict in selecting strangers. Only those with strong strength can do it."


    She told the crowd that she needed to jump into the cold pool, dive all the way down and find her own assessment place.


    "Don''t force it, because this cold pool is unusual. It''s very cold. It''s easy to hurt yourself if you stay inside for too long." She reminded everyone.


    Everyone hesitated. Do you really want to dive?


    "What if you don''t know water?"


    "It depends on your courage." Women smile.


    People thought that if they have strength, they should not encounter danger, and most of them can stick to the place without water.


    Poop!


    When the first person went down, there was the second. Soon, dozens of people dived under the cold pool.


    Chu Feng also came down and was deeply surprised. The cold pool was really strange. The cold air was biting. Ordinary people would be frozen down!


    He wondered if it was really water and why it didn''t freeze.


    On the way, someone couldn''t stand it and hurriedly ended the dive, because his body was stiff and his blood was about to solidify.


    There are strange people paying attention in the cold pool. I can''t bear to see some people. I used to rescue them.


    Chu Feng dived slowly, and soon saw the light on the stone wall on the way. It was very hazy, so he swam over. It was transparent, like a space in the light mask.


    With a little effort, he squeezed himself into the halo.


    He was a little surprised that the water didn''t follow in. It was very hot here, the ground was ablaze, and there was even magma in the distance.


    "Please move on." Someone showed the way.


    After walking through this hot land, Chu Feng''s clothes were dry, and he entered a very broad space.


    Is this an underground world or a folded space? Chu Feng had some doubts, because it was much bigger than the yuxu Palace on the ground.


    It''s like a huge martial arts arena. It''s very empty. There''s no light, but it''s not dark. It''s gray in the air.


    Many strange people arrived and felt strange.


    There are only about 30 strangers here, and half of them have been eliminated.


    There are a lot of staff here. They are all strangers. There are dozens of them.


    "The assessment is very simple. It mainly depends on your strength!" One of the imposing old men was staring at everyone.


    He swept through the crowd and gradually smiled and said, "yes, ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan, I know you are very famous and have extraordinary achievements. Welcome to yuxu palace."


    Obviously, these two people have long been concerned by yuxu palace. They think they are rare good seedlings and can be cultivated vigorously.


    "It is said that there are people with special abilities in your group, such as Qianliyan and shunfenger. Have you successfully come here?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes!" Du Huaijin stood out with his eyes as bright as two golden lamps. Everyone suddenly understood that he was the so-called thousand mile eye.


    "I''m here too!" Ouyangqing walked out and his big ears trembled with him.


    People suddenly laughed.


    Are these two goods Qianliyan and shunfenger? Chu Feng feels strange.


    "Even if you two are not strong enough, I will allow you to join." The old man said with a smile.


    The people were envious.


    "It''s all right. We two want to have a try." The two men were full of confidence and obviously felt that their combat effectiveness was good.


    "The test is very simple. There are not so many empty heads and brains. First test the relevant physical quality, and then directly fight." The old man announced.


    Physical fitness testing mainly includes hearing, vision, speed, strength and so on.


    Ouyangqing was terrible. He was worthy of the ear of the wind. He was surprised to hear the sound of mosquitoes flying hundreds of meters away.


    Ordinary people can also hear the sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings within half a meter. His hearing is hundreds of times that of others?


    "It''s worth cultivating. I''ll give you some relevant results in the future. Maybe you can really listen to voices thousands of miles away." The old man is very satisfied.


    Ouyangqing shook his big ears and was very happy. He said, "this is not my limit ability!"


    Chu Feng curled his mouth. Although he admitted that this guy was very strange and scary with keen hearing, he still thought he was obscene.


    "What do you mean, unconvinced?" When ouyangqing saw Chu Feng''s mouth turned up, he immediately felt uncomfortable.


    A crowd of people looked up.


    "Isn''t it simple hearing?" Chu Feng didn''t come here to keep a low profile today. He had to show his strength to be valued by the yuxu palace and give his parents enough security. At the same time, he can also have a free body. Like the white tiger king, he doesn''t have to listen to the tune.


    "Eh, challenge? If you can have this kind of hearing, I will eat all the mosquitoes in the carton hundreds of meters away. " Ouyangqing stared.


    "OK, wait to eat mosquitoes." Chu Feng said.


    Three hundred meters away, someone replaced a carton with mosquitoes flapping their wings.


    "Five mosquitoes." Chu Feng said, keenly catching the sound.


    "Correct!" In the distance, there was a strange response.


    A group of people at the scene are petrified. So powerful, another pleasant ear?!


    "Are you... Hoodwinked?" Ouyang Qing was startled and shouted.


    "One more time." The old man was also deeply surprised and prepared.


    "Six are flapping their wings." Chu Feng replied again.


    "Correct!" There was another response from 300 meters away.


    "Bring the carton." The old man is a little funny. He really told people to get the carton.


    With the wind, Ouyang''s green head is as big as a fight. It''s difficult to ride a tiger.


    When the carton was opened, he screamed, "how can there be such a big mosquito?"


    The carton is very big. Each mosquito in it is an inch long and buzzing around there.


    Can you eat these five? Big ears, Ouyang''s face is green!


    "The yuxu palace is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Pay attention to what you say. Eat." The old man smiled and urged.


    A group of people were speechless. They felt that the old guy was a little disrespectful for his old age, but they were also looking forward to it for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    The old man was very careful and told him, "don''t worry, it''s not a real mosquito. It''s artificial. It''s similar to the sound made by normal mosquitoes. Eat it boldly."


    "Plastic? Five for such a big one? It might as well be meat! " Ouyangqing is going to cry. Can you digest this food?


    Under the witness of everyone, he wanted to cry without tears and put it in his mouth!


    "You boy, you still need to be sent by your parents. I didn''t expect it to be so bad!" Du Huaijin stared at Chu Feng and fought for ouyangqing.


    "Why don''t we compete and eat mosquitoes?" Chu Feng glanced at him.


    As soon as she heard of mosquitoes, Du Huaijin quickly shut up. I''m afraid she''ll lose some too. Ouyang Qingzheng next to her is retching.


    "Don''t vomit. It''s an environmentally friendly material that can decompose automatically. Breaking the sky is just diarrhea for a few days." The old man kindly reminded me.


    "Vomit..." Ouyang wanted to hit the wall with his head.


    "Don''t dare to compare. I just don''t want to compare." Chu Feng looked relaxed.


    "Than!" Du Huaijin blurted out because he thought he might be frightened by the boy''s deception, but he regretted it.


    "Good!" Before Chu Feng nodded, the old man agreed and was willing to witness.


    The crowd was speechless for a while. The old guy is not a good thing.


    In the distance, it is dark and dark, and you can''t see your fingers. Normal people can''t see anything within a few meters.


    However, Du Huaijin''s eyes were bright and he directly saw several mosquitoes flying 3000 meters away. This vision startled the old man, looked at him strangely and said, "well, when the fruit on that tree matures in the future, one will be reserved for you. If you are not sure, it will become a thousand mile eye in myths and legends!"¡° It''s your turn! " Du Huaijin smiled and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng was very calm. His divine senses were fully opened and his eyes were deep. Then he shot two divine awns. In a twinkling, he saw several spots on the wall four thousand meters away¡° Five spots. "¡° True or false? " The old man exclaimed¡° Correct! " Someone told me. A group of people were shocked that the greenhouse flowers sent by their parents were so powerful? Everyone was petrified, including Ye. Qianliyan Du Huaijin squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. She was crying and said, "I don''t want to eat mosquitoes!" The old man comforted and said, "it''s all right. You can break it down and eat." Du Huaijin: "#@ £¤..." this is just an episode. After these two people ate mosquitoes as big as their finger bellies raw, no one dared to compete with Chu Feng again. When! When testing his strength, Chen Luoyan was golden and glowed. He raised the 30000 Jin copper tripod directly above his head. People looked at Chu Feng. He walked over naturally and kicked it out directly. The largest tripod was 37000 kg and rose from the ground. Chu Feng made it rush ten meters into the air with one foot, and the people were shocked. By now, everyone knows that this is a master of terror. When testing the speed, Chu Feng ran 268 meters a second and left the flying leaves behind, which shocked everyone again "actual combat!" There are 30 staff members present, who are prepared for actual combat. They will accompany them to practice and test their combat effectiveness. Bang Bang... Chu Feng swept all the way without reservation. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 strange people all flew out, and no one could stand here¡° Pervert! " A strange man stroked his chest, grinned and said, "you only need to fight with one of us for a moment."¡° Not earlier! " Chu Feng really doesn''t know¡° Good, good, good! " The old man came forward. He knew he had met Bao. This man named Chu Feng was definitely better than the white tiger king. He looked at Chu Feng carefully and said, "you can become the leader of a team. Now you can choose some of your men from these people."¡° What I want is freedom and security for my parents! " Chu Feng said calmly¡° No problem, but you can still choose some men to help you on weekdays. " The old man was laughing there¡° Well, you, and you, follow me later. " Chu Feng points to Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear¡° No! " They shouted and turned white¡° Yes! " Chu Feng Road¡° Big brother! "¡° Boss! " The two men changed their faces too fast. They ran quickly with a smile on their faces and wanted to help him pinch his shoulders and beat his back¡° I also want to join them. " Ye opened her mouth gently, curling Nana, coming this way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    Ye walked softly and lightly, and closed the wavy curly long hair in front of the white forehead with his hand. His skin was as white and delicate as ivory. Of course, the most attractive thing was a pair of eyes. When he glanced half a glance, the waves of the eyes flowed, coupled with the bright red lips, which made him feel charming.


    Her waist is slim and her figure curve is hot. Otherwise, Du Huaijin and ouyangqing won''t argue whether it''s 36 D or e. she will come.


    Everyone was surprised that ye Qingwen was very famous. He was one of the top 50 experts in China and was willing to join other people''s team?


    Even the old man was surprised. He wanted her to lead a team alone.


    Many people looked at Chu Feng. When he just started, he was as swift as lightning, decisive and overbearing. He swept more than 30 strange people in an instant. It was absolutely terrible.


    In people''s opinion, such terrorist figures may be difficult to get along with, publicized personality, or simply crazy type, not easy to talk.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng smiled and was not reserved at all. He nodded happily and was willing to join Ye gently.


    A group of people looked straight.


    In addition, he turned around and began to expel Qianliyan and shunfenger, saying, "you two can go!"


    "What?" Two people are stupid.


    The others are speechless. Do you think they are in the way? It''s too direct.


    The leaf is gentle, the look is slightly stiff, and the original sweet and moving smile is a little unnatural.


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    Du Huaijin and ouyangqing reacted and rushed forward, pounding their legs and pinching their shoulders. They wanted more meat and more meat.


    They refused to leave even if they died because of the gentle participation of leaves. They had a thick skin.


    "Well, look at your future performance." Chu Feng nodded.


    The old man is very satisfied with Chu Feng because he has too strong combat power. If he cultivates, he should be able to fight the beast king in the future.


    In his opinion, this is a rising star!


    "Do you need any more hands?" The old man was in a good mood and asked.


    "I want to join them, too." Chen Luoyan stepped forward. He was also one of the top 50 experts. Suddenly, the people present trembled. Such a team was enough to sweep other strangers.


    Chu Feng was surprised. First, ye Qingwen, and then Chen Luoyan. He asked himself that he didn''t have such a great charm.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Because you are strong enough, you will be safer with me. I want to enter the land of Fengchan!" Chen Luoyan said frankly.


    Ye gently smiled and nodded, obviously with the same purpose. They all learned about the current situation from other channels.


    It doesn''t matter whether they can become the leader of a team. What they care about is whether they can enter the land of Fengchan alive. Only this team is strong enough.


    Chu Feng realized that both of them wanted to become stronger and get different results in the land of Fengchan.


    "OK, count you!" Chu Feng nodded.


    Finally, the personnel of this team were determined, Chu Feng, ye Qingren, Chen Luoyan, Qianliyan and shunfenger.


    "You come with me!" The old man paid special attention to these people and called them away alone.


    In fact, these people are the ones he has been eyeing for a long time. This screening is mainly based on these people. Of course, Chu Feng was an accident, but it gave him a greater surprise.


    They went into a bright hall, but it was still underground.


    "We have carefully studied your information and background, and there is no problem at all."


    The old man said to Ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan. And introduce himself. His name is Lu Tong, who is responsible for managing the newcomer of yuxu palace.


    "There''s a secret to give you." The old man Lu Tong smiled.


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin and shunfenger ouyangqing are very happy. This is the main reason why they joined the yuxu palace. They can improve their strength here.


    Leaf soft smile is very sweet, whispered: "is it breathing?"


    Chen Luoyan was also very concerned and asked in his eyes.


    "You are greedy. Breathing is too rare. You need to take your time. This is a fist Sutra, which is also very extraordinary. If you keep practicing it, you can also bring you into a certain breathing rhythm. " Lu Tong replied.


    Later, he sighed: "there is indeed a breathing method hidden in Shushan sword palace, but it is a pity that it was obtained by two white cranes."


    "Does yuxu palace have breathing method?" Ye asked softly. She cared very much.


    "Naturally, when you make a contribution, you can initially contact it!" Lu Tong informed.


    He added: "in fact, some breathing methods are hidden in various ancient martial arts secrets, but you need to be proficient and powerful to a certain extent to refine them."


    Then, under his sign, the four people were taken away to learn the fist Sutra, leaving only Chu Feng.


    The old man Lu Tong turned around and took Chu Feng to another stone chamber, which was relatively quiet.


    "Your name is Chu Feng. You were in Taihang Mountain a while ago. Recently, you came to Shuntian to reunite with your parents." Lu Tong finished reading the files on the book case and pondered there.


    Then, he raised his head fiercely, as if he had figured out something. He was very surprised and said, "you shouldn''t be the cow God King?"


    "Yes!" Chu Feng admitted generously.


    "Is that you?!" Lu Tong was startled. It was obvious that they had been investigating the cow God King to know who he was.


    Unexpectedly, the famous cow God King came to the door automatically today.


    Lu Tong understood it all after a little thought. He smiled and said, "you are afraid of revenge from the gods and creatures. You want to hide in the yuxu palace."


    "I''m just worried about my parents, otherwise I have no scruples." Chu Feng said calmly, this is the truth. Now he has this strength.


    "You killed the Mu family. Although it''s a little troublesome, where is our yuxu palace? No fear at all! " Lu Tong waved his hand and said aggressively.


    Chu Feng, their yuxu palace is going to be settled. It''s so strong now. It must be great in the future!


    Lu Tong is more and more satisfied and tells Chu Feng that he can connect his parents to the family area of the compound on the ground, which is absolutely safe.


    Chu Feng nodded and smiled. He was very satisfied with the arrangement. Who dares to break in where the yuxu palace is located? Unless the white snake of Taihang Mountain and the old ape of Dalin Temple exist, otherwise, ordinary people must come and go.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s impossible to have such preferential treatment. Everything needs credit. Now I''m paying you in advance." Lu Tong said with a smile.


    The old guy is not the kind of Lord willing to suffer. Chu Feng is uncomfortable by him.


    "King Niu... I didn''t expect it to be you." Lu Tong whispered there, as if thinking about something.


    "I should have a copy of that fist Sutra, too?" Chu Feng asked. He really wanted to have a look.


    "Of course!" Lu Tong was very generous. He took one out of the drawer and gave it to him.


    Chu Feng looked carefully. This fist technique is very strange. It can indeed drive a certain breathing rhythm. It was created by a powerful man, but it should not be ancient martial arts.


    He didn''t have much interest. The breathing method hidden in it was incomplete and not enough to attract him.


    However, he pretended to be serious and put it away carefully.


    "I also want to see the ancient martial arts secret collection." Chu Feng said.


    "Those secret scripts are very precious. Ordinary people are not qualified to see them if they don''t make contributions, but make an exception for you!" Lu Tong said.


    Then he took Chu Feng to the distance and came to an underground palace.


    This place is tightly guarded. It is a place to hide scriptures!


    The underground palace is made of stone, with a large space and an open internal secret room. There are stone tables and stone bookshelves, with not many books.


    "That''s all?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "These are ancient rare books. Do you think they are Chinese cabbage? Even if I don''t make corresponding contributions, I''m not qualified to read any one. " Lu Tong is very serious.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He looked carefully at the past and found that they were rare secret scripts, but finally he only focused on Xingyi boxing and wanted to start with it.


    "Don''t move. Let someone take it for you, or the secret script will be destroyed." Lu Tong warned.


    The stone bookshelf where the secret books are kept is strange and not a simple place.


    Finally, Chu Feng smoothly took the Xingyi fist Sutra into his hand. However, after looking at it, he frowned and said, "Why are there only three of the twelve forms in the fist Sutra?"


    Lu Tongdao: "the twelve forms are too precious. They should be complete only in the Xingyi gate. It is difficult to find them outside. Together, the nine forms can be found in the yuxu palace."


    "Save separately?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Lu Tong said solemnly, "Xingyi boxing is not simple. It is not a common martial art. It can communicate with God. This inheritance is extremely powerful. In fact, mastering three forms is enough. In the past, old boxers only practiced one or two forms, which is enough to figure out for a lifetime. If you have to learn more, you can only make great achievements and gather together the nine forms in other places in the yuxu palace. If you really practice to the highest level, you can run all over the world and occupy a famous mountain. "


    "The complete fist Sutra is in Xingyi gate, and this inheritance has not been cut off?" Chu Feng asked.


    Lu Tong nodded and said, "of course, this sect can''t be destroyed. The ancient martial sects are very mysterious."


    When Chu Feng was leaving, the fist Sutra had to be put back. Lu Tong told him that he could come here to understand every day, but he couldn''t take it away.


    "Chu Feng, the fist sutra was shown to you in advance, and your parents'' safety was guaranteed at the first time. Do you want to make some contributions?"


    "Isn''t it so realistic? I just joined! " Chu Feng said that the old man really refused to suffer. He was not familiar with the yuxu palace, so he was urged to make contributions.


    "This matter is a little urgent. It''s up to you, because there''s no more suitable person than you!" Lu Tong was very solemn, and his serious appearance made Chu Feng sink in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan will cooperate with you and advance and retreat with you!" Lu Tong became more dignified.


    Soon, the four men were found. They were a little nervous when they saw that the old man was very serious.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Chu Feng asked. Lu Tong ordered a stranger to go out and bring Zhou Yitian soon. Chu Feng felt something was wrong at first sight, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Lu Tong said: "he is Zhou Yitian. At present, he is helping the country to make a large documentary to reproduce the background of the advent of the mythical era. There is cruelty in the play and the struggle and rise of the human race. Now people are in panic and need an inspirational documentary. You cooperate with him." Chu wind is greasy and crooked, and the foreboding comes true. Several other people are also a little dazed. What''s this? They are strange people. When they join the yuxu palace, what documentary should they cooperate with¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I was also recruited not long ago. " Zhou Yitian laughed¡° How do you talk? " Lu Tong stared. Then, he pointed to Chu Feng and said, "the real cow God King is here. No matter whether you position it as a myth drama or a documentary, is it all right?"¡° What, you are the king of cattle?! " Zhou Yitian jumped up in surprise. Next to him, ye qingran, Chen Luoyan, Qianliyan and shunfenger were petrified. They stared at Chu Feng with startled faces. It was unbelievable¡° How do I feel like I''ve lost the den of thieves?! " Chu Feng said. In the next few days, he and ye Qingren, Chen Luoyan and others were arrested. They cooperated with each other to make up various scenes, and they were almost numb. It didn''t end until five days later¡° Xiaofeng, you''re finally back. " Wang Jing was very happy to see him. She was quite satisfied with the new home because the environment was very good. There was a small lake outside the window and there were many green trees nearby. Chu Feng felt that he was finally free. These days... Hell! At parting, Zhou Yitian also told him that this big play would be popular all over the country, and other similar plays, even with the help of big stars, would still be suppressed¡° Xiaofeng, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? " Wang Jing raised her voice¡° Ah, I hear you. " Chu Feng said casually¡° Just hear that. I''ve made an appointment for you to meet the girl tomorrow. " Wang Jing was very satisfied¡° What? " Chu Feng was surprised¡° A blind date. " Wang Jing said¡° Ah?! " At the same time, in another community, a young woman was talking to someone and shouted, "Jiang Luoshen, help! You''ve come to shun Tian, haven''t you? Come with me tomorrow and use your powerful aura to help me suppress a person! What, you asked me what happened? My aunt arranged a blind date for me on her own. Are you still laughing? Come and help me! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 96

    "Ha ha..." a woman''s very nice and somewhat unscrupulous laughter came from the other end of the communicator.


    "I''m so angry. Don''t laugh! Jiang Luoshen, you are a national goddess. Be reserved! Hey, I''ve never seen you laugh like this before. Don''t laugh. I''m so angry! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family.


    Chu Feng is getting confused. Blind date? He''s going on a blind date? How possible!


    When did he promise? Just now? Completely distracted, I didn''t notice it at all. It was a sneak attack by Wang Jing!


    "Mom, listen to me. I was in a trance just now. I didn''t hear what you said..."


    "You''re distracted and absent-minded when talking to you. It''s against you! It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear clearly. I''ll tell you again. I''ll go on a blind date tomorrow. I''ve already told you there. Immediately, immediately, go and buy two new clothes now. Dress up a little handsome. Go quickly. It''s settled! "


    Wang Jing snapped and scolded, which directly made Chu Feng lose his temper and completely overwhelmed.


    This is his mother. I can''t resist strongly, because if I don''t agree to that posture, I''ll come and pull my ears.


    This made him depressed. The top expert among the extraordinary people was forced to go on a blind date. If it was spread, he would be laughed to death.


    This matter can''t be told. The people in yuxu palace can''t know. Chu Feng secretly decided to stay away, especially Qianliyan and shunfenger. Don''t follow yourself if you have nothing to do.


    Because now, as long as he goes out, the two goods will be ordered to follow. They will be punished in disguise.


    "In a daze again, don''t you go quickly?" Wang Jing urges Chu Feng.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Feng is unwilling.


    Wang Jing said, "the whole family sent out to help you choose clothes. They are so big that they don''t know how to dress up."


    Chu Feng resisted and said, "no, just be simple. I think it''s OK to wear a T-shirt. It''s cool."


    "No, you have to be formal. Don''t let others pick." Wang Jing said, greeting Chu Zhiyuan and going out with him.


    "No, who wears so much on this hot day."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sky was blue and sunny, not very hot.


    If there were not several Raptors more than ten meters long circling in the air outside the city, with their wings flowing and metallic luster, it would be even more pleasant.


    This seems to remind people that a new era has begun and different species have risen.


    Outside the city, mountains stand one after another, close to the huge city. Even on the higher buildings, you can clearly see the bloody original scene in the mountains.


    For example, a big snake haunted the forest land, entangled the giant elephant and finally swallowed it.


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    The only people who can call Chu Feng this are Du Huaijin and Ou Yangqing. They gather together at the other end of the communicator and eagerly approach Chu Feng.


    "Don''t bother me. Don''t come here today. Don''t wander in front of me. Stay away from me." Chu Feng warned them.


    "Boss, I want to have dinner with you today. Sister Ye Qingwen is also here. Today, she wears a hollow out dress on her back. It''s snow-white, delicate and pleasing to the eye. Top restaurant, boss, will you come?"


    These two guys are more obscene than each other. Even if they discuss dinner, they say it like a very ambiguous look.


    However, Chu Feng was really moved, because it was better than going on a blind date. He asked, "is it really hollow out?"


    "Ouch!" Two people''s painful cries came from the other end of the communicator. It was obviously cleaned up.


    Ye Qingren is trying to teach the two people a lesson. She thinks they talk too much.


    However, when she took over the communicator, she didn''t attack. Instead, she whispered softly to Chu Feng and said, "brother Chu, hollow out, will you come?"


    Thousand mile eyed Du Huaijin immediately shouted, "numb, crisp, drunk!"


    Shunfenger ouyangqing was bleeding from his nose. He stared at Ye gently and said, "he won''t come. Let''s go!"


    Bang Bang


    The two men flew out again.


    Although Chu Feng felt very crisp and numb, he also felt the murderous spirit hidden by Ye Qingqing, and said with a dry smile: "I have facts today and can''t go away. Let''s get together again next time!"


    He ended the call decisively and quickly.


    Dudu... When the busy tone came, ye Qingwen''s very charming curved eyebrows were about to stand up. The snow-white shell teeth bit the bright red lips and said, "actually someone took the initiative to hang up my communicator!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t wear the so-called formal clothes. She escaped from home and was chased and killed by Wang Jing for more than ten meters. Finally, she had no choice but to return.


    "The 88th floor of Qingyun building?" Chu Feng has a headache. As for the first meeting, Wang Jing booked such a place. It''s too extravagant and wasteful.


    If he is himself, just find a chain coffee shop. It''s simple and easy to travel.


    Qingyun building, located in the center of a business district, is bustling and lively nearby, with everything from shopping malls, restaurants, cinemas and entertainment.


    "It''s a nice place, but the man still cares. Thousands of words, it''s estimated that your parents will be satisfied. Maybe it''s a golden turtle son-in-law. "


    Under the Qingyun building, two women were graceful and graceful. One of them smiled and blocked half of her face with sunglasses.


    "Jiang Luoshen, make fun of me again. Don''t blame me for being impolite. Shout here and let everyone surround you." Another woman was slim and slim, with a super good figure and fair complexion, but she stared at a pair of big eyes angrily.


    "Xia Qianyu, you really don''t know good people. I''m helping you analyze it. This guy should care about you very much, so you choose this place when you meet for the first time. You can''t ignore others when you meet." Jiang Luo smiled.


    Although most of her face was blocked by sunglasses, she could see that her skin was snow-white and glittering, her red lips and teeth were flowing and shiny, and her whole person was very brilliant.


    "You are so angry with me that you start to tease me since we met. You don''t help me share my worries at all. It''s all my aunt''s fault. Why are you so positive? I''m not prepared. "


    Xia Qianyu is plain and looks like a student. He has a pure beauty. He is just a healthy molar now.


    "You are the first blind date in our class. If it''s spread, the picture... It''s beautiful!" Jiang Luoshen was always laughing and couldn''t stop. He was still squeezing his female partners around him.


    "Stop talking, give play to your aura at the critical moment, frighten him and let him retreat, even if you complete the task!" Xia Qian said angrily.


    After shopping, they quickly entered the building. They didn''t dare to stay too long in crowded places. Moreover, Jiang Luoshen also wore a big mask, which was completely covered.


    They stepped into the restaurant on the 88th floor and came to the reserved table. Overlooking the outside of the city, the scenery between the great mountains was clearly visible.


    Because of this, more people come here for dinner.


    Even, standing by the window, you can enjoy the fighting of birds of prey in the air and the galloping of fierce animals on the ground. It''s really spectacular.


    "Lord Luo, what are you doing this time?" Xia Qianyu sat down and asked the next classmate and friend.


    "It''s not for the wolf king. Our Bodhi gene wants to know how it lost its divine consciousness and learn from it." She whispered.


    The relationship between the two is unusual. There is no need to hide such a thing.


    Jiang Luoshen asked, "by the way, what happened to the eschatological drama you participated in? So many big brands can''t be popular this time. Don''t forget to sign for me then. "


    "Go, don''t tease me. But this time thanks to your lead introduction, otherwise how can I get in? It''s really a gathering of big brands. This time I''m very tired. Fortunately, I''m finally killed. "


    Xia Qianyu said that although she was very tired, she was in a good mood and looked forward to the big play.


    "Not submerged?" Jiang Luoshen asked mysteriously with big eyes and low voice.


    Xia Qianyu immediately slapped her and said, "you hate it so much. Let''s fight. You introduced me to go. Do you dare anyone make an idea of me? Hum! There was no national goddess in private. However, there is really an assistant director who has too much color in his eyes and is very annoying. "


    "I heard that many important roles were added to the play temporarily to take care of the related households. This is not a ruined play." Jiang Luoshen said.


    As Xia Qianyu said, she was very open in private. In addition to her beauty, her words were not goddess at all.


    "Yes, for example, Xu Wanyi, the young grandmother of the Lin family, didn''t go to the crew at first, so she finally made up some scenes. Really!" Xia Qianyu shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your part of the play is not small. I still feel pity for such a pure girl. I can definitely kill those old men at that time!" Jiang Luo said aggressively, and touched Xia Qianyu''s smooth and tender face.


    Xia Qianyu quickly patted her hand and ridiculed, "you female sex wolf, you are not the national goddess. It''s too ugly. If you are seen, your chin will fall to the ground."


    She combed the student''s head, with fair complexion and clear eyes. She really looked like a student, with that pure beauty.


    "Filming for so long, it''s the end of the world and struggle. You must be very tired?" Jiang Luo asked.


    "I''m very tired. I''ll have a good rest for two months. It is precisely because during my absence, my aunt made her own decisions. She is really angry. I want to go back to the South immediately and don''t live in Shuntian. " Xia Qianyu complained.


    Then she looked at the time and said, "Hey, why doesn''t this man come yet? Do you want us to wait for him?"


    "I''ll scare him directly later?" Asked Jiang Luoshen.


    "No, if he''s very sensible, I''ll just talk to him and make an ordinary friend. I''m afraid it''s a person who thinks he''s great and all kinds of pressure. At that time, it''s up to you to come forward and shake him out. " Xia Qianyu smiled.


    "No problem. Look at my overlord fist then!" Jiang Luoshen waved.


    Chu Feng arrived. He was startled as soon as he appeared under the Qingyun building, because he saw Qianliyan and shunfenger and was helping Ye gently open the door.


    An ominous feeling came into his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come this way!" Finally, he wiped his sweat and hurried into the building. Chu Feng came to the 88th floor and found a table. He saw two beautiful women at a glance. It was really pleasing to the eyes. Although there is a fully armed woman who covers herself tightly with sunglasses and masks, she can feel that she has a good temperament and should not be an ordinary woman. Chu Feng was not nervous. He came forward to say hello, then smiled and apologized, saying that he was late in a traffic jam¡° It''s all right. We''ve just arrived. Please sit down. " Xia Qianyu spoke with a smile. They were also looking at Chu Feng. Even from the perspective of the handsome men and women they used to see, they thought this man looked pretty good. It was a bit of an accident to see him not wearing a formal dress. Blind date, whether for Chu Feng or Xia Qianyu, is the first time in his life. Although he is not nervous, he still feels very twisted. There were two people talking about each other. They were all topics without nutrition. Jiang Luoshen looked at Zhile nearby, but he still looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He ignored it and looked at jokes with his chin. Xia Qianyu gritted his teeth and felt that he was really a bad friend¡° This is... Your friend, how do you dress up like this? " Chu Feng felt very strange. The woman kept silent. It was too strange. Xia Qian''s tone Jiang Luoshen didn''t help. He still read jokes there and resolutely took small revenge. He said, "don''t blame her. She has avian influenza C. now her eyes are red and swollen and her nose is running, so she can only cover it up like this." Avian influenza C? Jiang Luoshen''s eyes were wide. It was a disease spread by different birds. It was difficult for people to infect. She was so buried¡° There is a disease to be treated. It''s too serious to come out. " Chu Feng nodded, still without nutrition. Xia Qian nodded and said, "yes, I''ll take her to get a different bird needle later. She is a good friend of mine. She cares about me very much. Come and have a look this time. " What disease can be cured? How can it be like swearing? And a disgusting alien needle? Jiang Luoshen felt that he was being squeezed by two people and was immediately dissatisfied¡° Listen to my aunt, you''ve been very busy a while ago? " Xia Qianyu''s impression of the man she met for the first time was quite careless. At least her appearance was in the past, but it was too embarrassing to always say something without nutrition. She wanted to change the topic¡° I was really busy the other day. " Chu Feng was a little distracted. He was caught a strong man in those days. He actually... Went to shoot! Especially when he thought that Zhou Yitian was there patting his chest and promised them that the play would be popular, he felt hot on his face. A broken director, a group of unprofessional actors, can this work? If it can''t be shown, it''s just that if it can come out, Chu Feng feels gray ahead. He was so worried that it would be a shame for his acquaintances to see him in a bad play. At this moment, he was distracted¡° What are you busy with? " Xia Qianyu asked casually¡° Filming. " Chu Feng didn''t want to say so, because he was out of his mind. He was worried that Zhou Yitian''s documentary would be released smoothly¡° Ah!? " Don''t talk about Xia Qianyu. Even Jiang Luoshen was surprised to make a noise and met people in the circle?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    Xia Qianyu was surprised that he could meet insiders just on a blind date?


    The world is too small. She is a little muttering. It will be troublesome if it should be spread. People in the two circles will make jokes if they are so close.


    She was more or less uncomfortable. She quickly wrote down this person and was ready to go back to know about it.


    Jiang Luoshen was also surprised. She looked at Chu Feng carefully. She thought it was too coincidental. She didn''t expect to meet her peers. She couldn''t help laughing when she looked at their blind date.


    Xia Qianyu pinched her. When is it still making fun of her? Good students don''t help out. It''s really embarrassing to sit like this.


    Chu Feng regretted after saying that. How can he talk nonsense about this kind of thing, so he can''t calm down and his mood is not quiet.


    "What a surprise." Jiang Luoshen finally opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. Naturally, it was intentional and didn''t want to be exposed.


    Next, she behaved gracefully and spoke appropriately. Instead of asking directly, she beat around the Bush and asked Chu Feng about his workload, so as to infer that his play was not enough.


    Jiang Luoshen was convinced that he had never heard of this man. Most of them had just made their debut. It would be good to play a male number five.


    She spoke very skillfully and deliberately raised Chu Feng without mentioning any supporting role.


    "Yes, do you have a lot of work?" Xia Qianyu recovered. She thought Jiang Luo was very clever and could ask.


    "The workload is very heavy. It starts at dawn and has to be photographed late into the night." Chu Feng is honest and quite frank.


    However, in the ears of two beautiful women, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Can there be so many scenes? Xia Qianyu doesn''t believe it. Will newcomers have this treatment?


    Jiang Luoshen was no longer euphemistic. She felt that the other party didn''t understand the insinuation just now, so she asked directly. She smiled softly and said, "what number are you playing?"


    "Male number one." Chu Feng really replied.


    Xia Qianyu just drank a sip of lemonade. When she heard this, she almost choked herself.


    A new comer plays male number one? This is too unreliable. She really doesn''t understand. Anyway, she has initially stepped into this circle.


    She puffed her mouth and stared at her big clear eyes. There she coughed slightly. She thought the man was a little "floating", which was not very reliable.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the star." Jiang Luoshen smiled. Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask and sunglasses. Otherwise, he would be very charming.


    Xia Qianyu finally swallowed the saliva and finally didn''t cough out. He echoed: "yes, it''s really unusual!"


    In fact, she was satirizing. She thought Chu Feng bragged and didn''t make a draft.


    Chu Feng didn''t know they were people in the circle. He was still telling the truth, spitting bitter water and saying his true feelings.


    "In fact, I really don''t want to play, but I can''t help it."


    When he thought of what happened these days, he felt speechless. He was a top expert among strangers. He went to film. When he thought about it, he felt his head was big.


    I really don''t know what will happen after the play is released.


    At that time, Lu Tong of yuxu palace was awe inspiring. He said that now it was like the advent of the end of the world. He needed a real documentary to inspire the people. Chu Feng is the king of cattle. He has to help when asked.


    Chu Feng shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Hearing what he said and seeing his action, the two beauties were not calm!


    Xia Qianyu, in particular, was able to film thanks to the help of her college classmate Jiang Luoshen. Otherwise, she has found a place to work normally.


    In addition to being extremely beautiful and good grades, her family is average.


    Even so, with the relationship of national goddess, she can''t become the leading role, but the supporting role is enough.


    As a result, the guy in front of her said he didn''t want to play male No. 1. Lie to the ghost!


    Xia Qianyu is very angry. He thinks this person is too untrue and full of lies. Do you really want to deceive her as an ignorant girl and then "do evil"? Damn it!


    Jiang Luoshen also felt that the people''s heart was bad. He wanted to come here to deceive their two pure little girls. His nature was a little bad.


    "What''s your play?" She stopped being polite and went straight to the bottom.


    "An apocalyptic inspirational drama." Chu Feng said.


    Jiang Luoshen was slightly surprised. He thought this man knew some tricks and didn''t talk nonsense. Even Xia Qianyu also participated in this kind of play.


    Because, with the advent of changes in heaven and earth, who is still in the mood to make a soap opera at this stage of preliminary reconstruction of order.


    Now, both the state and some big chaebols are making impassioned and enterprising eschatological dramas to inspire the public.


    Xia Qianyu students'' hair style, big eyes and their puffy appearance make them more and more pure. She thinks this person is too bad. By knowing some "ways", she wants to go to the dark and never repent!


    Chu Feng did not know that he was "competing" with the beauties in the two circles.


    "Which director made it?" Jiang Luoshen asked, even his hoarse voice was very good.


    "Forget it, don''t say that!" Chu Feng shook his head. He really didn''t want to mention Zhou Yitian, an unreliable director. It is said that he made jokes in their circle.


    Such words are too perfunctory. The two beauties look at each other and think that this person is very hateful and unreliable. It''s better to end the conversation as soon as possible and leave quickly.


    "Future superstar, I wish you a great success in this play. Don''t forget to sign for me at that time." Jiang Luo said with a smile.


    "Puff!" Xia Qianyu couldn''t help laughing. She also joked and said, "big star, your star is destined to be bright. Why are you in such a hurry for a blind date?"


    Chu Feng glanced at her and Jiang Luoshen and said, "the world is not peaceful. It''s like the end of the world. My parents want to have grandchildren early and arrange my blind date in a hurry. I can''t resist."


    He had noticed that the two people had prejudices against him, so in the end, he was a little "scary" directly and frankly.


    Want to have grandchildren early?!


    The two beauties were startled. It''s too direct. Having children is very far away from them. It''s really scary to hear it on a blind date.


    "We''re talking. We haven''t ordered yet. Come on, you''re welcome. Let''s see what we want to eat." Chu Feng smiled.


    He felt that he had completed the blind date task. He didn''t care whether the two people had prejudices or not. Anyway, what they said was the truth. Let''s find two people to talk to.


    That inspirational blockbuster really made him uneasy. He always felt like a mine. Maybe it would detonate when.


    "Forget it, we have something else to do. We''re not hungry. Moreover, I think this time... "Xia Qianyu organized the language and decided to talk about it. That''s all. He won''t contact again in the future. If this person doesn''t know the phase, let Jiang Luoshen exude" domineering spirit "to suppress him.


    But just then, Chu Feng''s communicator on the table rang, and the caller showed a name - linnuoyi.


    Jiang Luoshen was surprised that the name was too familiar to her. In a sense, they were competitors.


    Xia Qianyu also showed a different color, because he was no stranger to the name.


    Before the first World War in Taihang Mountain, a profile photo of Lin Nuoyi spread, which caused great waves. Many people think she is really beautiful.


    After the White Snake Mountain war, her popularity was even higher, chasing the national goddess!


    Even, in terms of appearance alone, they are equal.


    Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu looked at each other and didn''t think the name was the real linnuoyi. Instead, they suspected that Chu Feng deliberately made such a contact. It''s too bad!


    Chu Feng said sorry to them, then got up and connected, and softly called noy.


    "What are you doing?" Linnuoyi asked, feeling that she was in a good mood.


    "Blind date." Chu Feng vomited out such two words, and then he regretted it.


    On the other side of the communicator, linnuoyi seemed to be in a daze first, then smiled again, and a peaceful voice came out, saying, "it''s really interesting, then you go on."


    She quickly ended the call.


    What''s all this? Chu Feng stood there, a little distracted.


    "Lin Nuoyi, the God of heaven, is quite amazing. I didn''t expect you to have a person with the same name and surname in your communicator. " Jiang Luoshen smiled and finally added, "I see you look different and feel a little disappointed. The person who just called won''t be your ex girlfriend?"


    Chu Feng was distracted and didn''t respond immediately.


    In Xia Qianyu''s opinion, this man can pretend to be too deep. He really wants people to misunderstand that is the legendary linnuoyi?


    "Well, it was possible, and now it has a good relationship." Chu Feng said such a sentence without a head.


    Xia Qianyu has a black line on his forehead. Is this a hint that he knows the real linnuoyi?


    Even Jiang Luoshen felt that he couldn''t bear it. He had to frighten him with his identity, so that the liar wouldn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and pester Xia Qianyu in the future.


    Jiang Luoshen decisively took off his mask and showed half of his white and crystal face. It was perfect. If you look closely, you can recognize who she was.


    Chu Feng was surprised that he confirmed it!


    If he had opened his consciousness in advance, he would have known it.


    However, without concealing his consciousness and Qi machine, his body will be crystal and emit fragrance, and the sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings hundreds of meters away can be captured, not to mention all kinds of noise.


    In the city, those experiences are too bad!


    Now, he recognized Jiang Luoshen at a glance.


    During the White Snake ridge war, they also took close-up photos and had a brief conversation. Lu Shiyun, who had eaten his mutton kebab at that time, was also present.


    But at that time, he was king of the ox God and didn''t show his true body, so now even if he met, Jiang Luo didn''t know him.


    Chu Feng is quite calm, not pressed by the aura of the national goddess, but also keeps looking up and down. At present, in terms of his character, how can he miss the opportunity to enjoy it.


    He looked up and down, from his white and beautiful cheeks to his snow-white neck to the towering parts below.


    What happened? Xia Qianyu was a little silly and didn''t restrain this guy. Moreover, it seems that Jiang Luoshen is still "flirted" by that man''s eyes! Jiang Luoshen was surprised. Is this man too calm? See her not to say blush and heartbeat, at least there must be some waves. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face changed. He saw Qianliyan and shunfenger. In addition, ye Qingwen also walked into the restaurant. This makes him a little dizzy. It''s embarrassing to be found by acquaintances on his first blind date. In particular, Du Huaijin and ouyangqing, the two wretched guys, will certainly publicize around like a big horn. In that case, Chu scenery shudders when she thinks about it and wants to hit the wall with her head. In fact, Chu Feng had an ominous feeling when he saw them under Qingyun summer. He didn''t expect it to come true now. Finally, they all came to the same restaurant. Chu Feng, feeling guilty, glanced at ye qingran and them, then quickly took the mask Jiang Luoshen put on the table and put it on his mouth and nose. Xia Qianyu was stunned. What do you mean? This man is bold. Is he flirting with Jiang Luoshen?! Jiang Luoshen''s white forehead directly showed a wisp of black line. Between the flaming red lips, the glittering shell teeth directly began to grind, grinding their teeth! You know, that''s the mask she just wore. It used to depend on her red lips and stick to her mouth and nose. As a result, it was directly worn by a man? He has too much courage! Jiang Luoshen is angry. Is this flirting with her?! Ask for recommended votes. The new book will be on the list on Monday. If you have votes, please vote and support the holy ruins. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    This is the first time someone dared to molest her, and it''s still so direct that she didn''t react!


    Jiang Luoshen''s red lips are slightly open and he is about to speak. How can he bear it!


    Chu Feng made a move when she stood up, raised her index finger, put it on her mouth and motioned her not to make a sound.


    what do you mean? Jiang Luoshen was slightly stunned.


    But after a little meal, she was even more angry. This man is really bad. After taking advantage of it, he still wants to play tricks to keep her quiet? Damn it!


    Xia Qianyu recovered from a daze and quickly put his slender hand on the water cup, ready to smash the sex wolf at any time!


    In her opinion, this man was too brave. After Jiang Luoshen revealed his identity, he didn''t restrain him. Instead, he was molested. It''s unreasonable.


    However, the guy reacted quickly and dazzlingly, took the water cup away, and raised his index finger to her to keep quiet.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s head was as big as a bucket, and ye qingran. Those people had come in, right at the door.


    He dipped his fingers in water and quickly wrote on the desktop: the situation is critical, keep quiet!


    Xia Qianyu saw him put his finger into his water cup, and E-Mei immediately raised her eyebrows, but she was surprised to see the line he wrote.


    Jiang Luoshen stared at him. She was restrained and didn''t attack immediately. She wanted to see what he dared to do in public.


    Besides, if she really wants to do it, she is not afraid of the man in front of her, because she was born extraordinary and has long been a top expert among strangers.


    "There are several killers entering the restaurant. Don''t move and watch the change." Chu Feng writes.


    He must bluff to the end and make the situation very serious, otherwise he will be in big trouble.


    Xia Qianyu couldn''t help looking back. Is it really dangerous here?


    Relatively speaking, Jiang Luoshen was much more calm. He was as white as lanolin jade. His face looked like a smile, his mouth was slightly tilted, and his red lips had a very beautiful radian and luster. He stared at Chu Feng and said nothing.


    She is very clever. How can ordinary people deceive her? Even if Chu Feng is in a hurry and has a serious expression, he can''t hide it from her.


    However, Jiang Luoshen was calm, leaned back on the back of the chair, relaxed and stared at the handsome but bad young man opposite.


    Chu Feng was a little relieved. At least the two women were stabilized by him and didn''t attack immediately. In this way, everything would be easy to do.


    Of course, he felt that he needed to work harder and continue... Fooling!


    After calming down, Chu Feng realized that there was a fragrance between his mouth and nose, with a very good smell, slightly sweet in the fragrance.


    He immediately realized that this belonged to Jiang Luo God!


    Obviously, when his nose moved a little, he was found by Jiang Luoshen. The very good-looking Daimei was about to stand up, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Sorry, it wasn''t intentional!" Chu Feng wrote on the table, and quickly added, "what brand of perfume?"


    He wanted to defuse embarrassment and purposely call it perfume rather than the aroma of Jiang Luo Shen. Of course, he did not know what kind of fragrance it belonged to.


    However, in Jiang Luoshen''s view, this is further molestation.


    This is the mask she wore. Lips and teeth depend on each other and stick to her mouth and nose. What else can she have except her taste? How dare this guy push an inch!


    Xia Qianyu stared at the pure big eyes and took Jiang Luoshen''s water cup. When he disagreed, he was ready to smash the sex wolf!


    "Are you tired of writing?" Jiang Luoshen opened his mouth, with a light smile, leaned back there and looked at Chu Feng.


    Her voice was not high, but Chu Feng was guilty and glanced at it quickly not far away.


    "Those people have something to do with you?" Jiang Luoshen asked. Although he wanted to beat the coyote, he also felt that he could torture his nerves first.


    The more worried he was, she had to talk and lead those people over.


    "Those people are super first-class killers. Don''t provoke them!" Chu Feng wrote such a line of words to scare them.


    Xia Qianyu does mutter. Looking at the Coyote''s nervous appearance, it doesn''t seem to be pretending. Is there really a killer?


    Jiang Luoshen looked at her angrily and said, "if I don''t come with you, maybe you will really be cheated by him and taken to an uninhabited place, but do evil!"


    Xia Qianyu was so ashamed that he pinched him directly and said, "how is it possible? I''m not stupid. Besides, you were molested by him!"


    Chu Feng felt that it was over. Neither of the two could deceive him. He was sure to reveal the truth.


    However, what reassured him was that shunfenger, like him, had no special ability to turn on in the city, otherwise the noise would be terrible.


    As long as Jiang Luoshen doesn''t mention his name, it''s estimated that shunfenger won''t pay attention here.


    Chu Feng wiped his sweat, thought about it, and decided to leave decisively without delay.


    However, Jiang Luoshen smiled and said, "it''s noon. I haven''t eaten yet. Order some dishes."


    At this point, she called the waiter and began to order.


    Chu Feng was frozen there and looked at the national goddess opposite. Didn''t he say not to eat earlier? Why stay? What''s going on?!


    "Yes, I''m really hungry. Anyway, someone will treat me and choose the most expensive one." Xiaqian language cooperation.


    Jiang Luoshen was quite skilled, ordered some of the most expensive signature dishes, and then asked for a bottle of expensive red wine.


    Chu Feng really sat uneasy and wanted to get up, not because he was killed by pain, but because he was afraid of acquaintances coming.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll invite those people over at once." Jiang Luoshen smiles, his skin is white and crystal, and his smile is bright and confusing.


    Chu Feng knew that Jiang Luoshen was deliberately bothering him. He had found that he had a relationship with those people and didn''t want to meet.


    He was surprised that the woman was not only beautiful, but also very sharp and difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t you have a few bites?" Jiang Luoshen smiled more and more sweetly, gathered his beautiful hair, clinked a cup with Xia Qianyu opposite, and then glanced at Chu Feng obliquely.


    "Not hungry!" Chu Feng wrote that he really wanted to eat some. He was so hungry that he was tossed about so much.


    "The dishes are really good." Xia Qianyu also smiled and felt happy. He ate Coyote''s food and was angry with him. It was really a kind of enjoyment.


    "Well, red wine is also good." Jiang Luoshen held up a clear goblet there, shook it gently, smelled the aroma of wine, and then drank it gently on his mouth. The red lips were moistened, more bright, and the whole person was more charming.


    Chu Feng''s teeth are itchy. He feels molested by two women in turn.


    Thinking of this, he inhaled hard and smelled the sweet smell on the mask, looking like he enjoyed it very much.


    "Give it to me!" Jiang Luoshen woke up, whispered and begged him.


    Because she couldn''t stand that kind of action. She always felt uncomfortable between her mouth and nose. It was like breathing with people, which made her goose bumps.


    "No!" Chu Feng wrote.


    Jiang Luoshen sneered and said, "do you want me to invite those people over?"


    "Please, it''s a big deal to let acquaintances see me on a blind date and be laughed at for a while. However, I will shout here that the national goddess is dating me. Make sure everyone will look back and see who is embarrassed! "


    Chu Feng completely calmed down and wrote such a piece of words slowly there.


    What''s so terrible about him? Jiang Luoshen should be worried!


    "You..." Xia Qianyu was stunned. This man is so shameless. Thanks to his imagination.


    Jiang Luoshen''s beautiful face was also slightly stiff. She was very angry. No one dared to threaten her like this.


    Who is she? Jiang Luoshen, the national goddess and the eldest lady of Bodhi gene, it''s unbearable that someone keeps flirting with her!


    "Then I really shouted, saying that the national goddess is my girlfriend." Chu Feng wrote.


    "You... Shameless and obscene!" Jiang Luoshen has always been smart and calm, but now his mood fluctuates violently and he wants to buckle the high foot wine glass on that hateful face.


    "Calm down, you can''t lose the style of the national goddess!" Chu Feng was there "kindly" to remind.


    "Lord Luo, don''t stop me!" Xia Qianyu is more excited than Jiang Luoshen. He wants to hit the coyote with a wine glass, but he is stopped by Jiang Luoshen.


    Jiang Luoshen wants to leave. He has a mind with Chu Feng. He can''t stay here. When he gets out of the restaurant, he will clean up the man slowly. He has to cry!


    Chu Feng also has this intention and wants to flash decisively.


    However, he found that ye gently blocked the only way, and the tables of those people were too close to the door.


    He thought for a moment, took off Jiang Luoshen''s sunglasses and put them on his face. At the same time, he smelled a sweet smell.


    Jiang Luoshen was angry, but at the same time, he was surprised that the man''s skill was so terrible that she didn''t respond.


    Xia Qianyu also stared at Chu Feng and felt that this man was unscrupulous and dared to do anything.


    Jiang Luoshen matched Xia Qianyu with a silk scarf with a lovely figure printed on his neck and drew it around himself to cover half of his face so as not to be found.


    In the distance, Qianliyan Du Huaijin is gently flattering the leaves.


    "This restaurant may not be able to book in advance. Unexpectedly, Miss Ye simply dialed a number and everything was done."


    Ouyang Qing was also whispering a compliment and said, "yes, sister gentle is really powerful, but it''s really much better than the restaurant I booked earlier. It''s worth changing places!"


    Suddenly, Du Huaijin with a thousand li eyes showed a suspicious color and said, "ah, why is that man a little like the boss?"


    You know, it''s not close to Chu Feng, and there are many tables apart. Du Huaijin can only catch a glimpse when he is blocked by other guests.


    Even so, he almost recognized it.


    Ye Qingwen was surprised. Did Qianliyan really see Chu Feng?


    "Let me listen." Ouyangqing opened his mouth and shook his big ears. Soon he was surprised and said, "it''s the boss. I heard his breathing."


    In the distance, Chu Feng was almost in tears. There were so two men that there was no privacy!


    He decided that he must "practice" them well in the future. He is not allowed to spy on his secrets at any time, otherwise he will be beaten directly!


    Sure enough, the three people came, and ye qingran didn''t hesitate, because Qianliyan and shunfenger were here, and it was impossible to recognize the wrong person¡° Boss, boss, it''s really you. Are you eating with two beautiful women? " Qianliyan Du Huaijin screamed before she came near, because the two women were too amazing! Ouyang Qing also screamed: "you are such a beautiful two beauties, boss. You drag two. You really don''t need a reason for your tough life! I... took it! " Xia Qianyu, a pure beauty, is going to blow her lungs. Where did she come from? Sure enough, she is like the coyote! One for two? Jiang Luoshen''s white pretty face directly showed wisps of black lines one after another. He was really angry¡° You two say less, no one will think you are mute! " Chu Feng scolded. He couldn''t pretend to be out of sight. He stood up and scolded them. He smiled when he was gentle with Ye, which was obviously different. However, Ye was soft and ungrateful, curling up and swaying. She gathered her wavy curls, glanced at the three and said directly, "are you on a blind date?"¡° What, the boss is on a blind date?! " Clairvoyant Du Huaijin screams for fear that others don''t know. With the wind, Ouyang Qing even stared round, stared without blinking, and said, "I admire it. I admire it so much. I can have one-on-two blind dates!"¡° Shut up! " Chu Feng nodded. Because he found that the opposite God Jiang Luo was lucky and would break out at any time, which was not a good thing¡° You two sex wolves are not allowed to talk nonsense! " Xia Qianyu warned them¡° Boss, what sunglasses do you wear and a mask when you eat? Are you hiding from us? " Shun Fenger ouyangqing pricks¡° No, there''s a problem. God, who did I see?! " Du Huaijin suddenly became excited and stared at Jiang Luoshen. Chu Feng feels bad. This guy has a thousand mile''s eye. He can recognize it as Jiang Luoshen through the silk scarf¡° God, I''m going to faint. It''s... National goddess! " Qianliyan Du Huaijin was overwhelmed with excitement. Before the change, he was just an ordinary man. He was obsessed with Jiang Luoshen. Now he even met him¡° What, is she the God of Jiang Luo?! " Ouyang Qing screamed and was shocked. "Boss, I underestimated you. You''re a God. You''re dating Jiang Luoshen and dragging two!" Opposite, Xia Qianyu was going crazy. She thought the blind date was terrible. She thought it would leave a shadow. Jiang Luoshen wanted to kill. His beautiful and white face was full of evil spirit. This experience was too terrible to imagine on weekdays. Next to her, ye qingran was also shocked. She looked carefully and found that it was really Jiang Luoshen. Qianliyan Du Huaijin ran over, quickly took out the paper and asked Jiang Luoshen to sign for him. It was an excitement. Jiang Luoshen wanted to kill people and was entangled with signing. It''s conceivable that she pinched the pen¡° Goddess, slow down. I''m excited. Don''t be nervous. I''ll find another pen! " Cried the clairvoyant¡° Now, I only worship you, boss. " Beside, Ouyang Qing shouted: "the boss is dating the goddess. It''s the boss wearing masks and sunglasses, and the goddess is not afraid of exposure. It''s conceivable how active the goddess is. The boss''s realm is really high, which can''t be imagined by ordinary people such as me!" On the other side, Jiang Luoshen banged and punched ouyangqing away. She couldn''t stand it. Chu Feng knows that something bad has happened! After a meal of mixing by two bastards and Jiang Luoshen''s rage, the nearby tables were quiet, and many people stood up and surrounded this way. The national goddess is exposed! If this were reported, it would be... Unimaginable! Whoosh... Almost at the same time, Chu Feng and Jiang Luo escaped together, almost walking side by side. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 99

    They both ran away, very fast, squeezed out of the door side by side, and disappeared before they reacted.


    Whoosh!


    Ye gently turned and walked away. Even if she didn''t show her wings, she was light and fast. In a flash, she left the table and appeared outside the restaurant.


    "Boss, sister, wait for us!" Cried Du Huaijin, who was thousands of miles away, and ouyangqing resolutely followed him, because they realized that it was bad and left quickly.


    "That''s really... Jiang Luoshen?!" There was a riot in the restaurant. A group of people had gathered around, but they forced those people to rush away and escape.


    On the 88th floor of Qingyun building, this is a high-end restaurant. On weekdays, even if there are a lot of people eating, it will not be very noisy. It plays soothing music and has a very emotional tone.


    But now it''s in a mess. A large group of people get up and are asking, is the man just now Jiang Luoshen?!


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s definitely the national goddess!" Someone swore and swore to heaven. At the same time, he was very regretful because he found it late.


    If you knew it was her, you must come forward and ask her for an autograph, or even have the honor to take a group photo.


    This immediately caused a sensation, and the tranquility in the restaurant was broken, causing heated discussion.


    "How is it possible that my goddess is eating with a man and dating someone?" Someone wailed and shouted here.


    After several tables nearby restored the truth, people learned that Jiang Luoshen was eating with a man, like a date.


    This is definitely an explosive news. Once it comes out, it will certainly cause a great sensation.


    Jiang Luoshen began to play as a student and has not graduated until now. He is not old and has no scandal. He is called the national goddess.


    As a result, a mine suddenly exploded today. It''s impossible not to cause big waves.


    "Who took pictures? Oh, my God, this is sky high news. Contact the media quickly and will definitely dominate the headlines!"


    The restaurant is very noisy and messy.


    Those people ran away, leaving only Xia Qianyu. She is not a stranger. She has a slender body. How can she escape quickly.


    Now she just wants to find a seam to get in.


    Because when she slipped away, she was stopped by a waiter. The other party was very polite and politely told her that she hadn''t paid after dinner.


    At the same time, another group of people came and surrounded her. After confirming that she had been with Jiang Luoshen, they wanted to take pictures.


    Xia Qianyu was so frightened that she lost her color. She quickly grabbed a plate to cover her face, and quickly moved and ran forward. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Miss, you haven''t paid the bill yet." The waiter was very persistent, still politely reminded and followed her.


    The manager of the restaurant was disturbed. He was informed of such a big thing at the first time.


    "Please make way. Respect your privacy." The manager was very calm, separated the people and invited Xia Qianyu to a quiet room.


    Xia Qianyu has never felt so ashamed as today. She blames the damned sex wolf Chu Feng. She gnashes her teeth angrily.


    At the same time, she also complained about how Jiang Luoshen could leave her here alone.


    "Manager, this lady has spent a total of..." the waiter came in and told the amount of consumption.


    When Xia Qianyu heard the amount, she was dizzy. The cost was so high that it was equivalent to the salary of ordinary people for several months. Her face was suddenly unnatural.


    Because she didn''t bring so much money with her, and her card balance was not enough. She just graduated and began to play, which is far from the days of spending money like dirt.


    Xia Qianyu cursed in her heart and agreed to kill the sex wolf. In the end, she paid the bill. It''s so hateful!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng and Jiang Luoshen rushed into the elevator like the same wind, and then pressed the button on the ground floor.


    Jiang Luoshen escaped because she was afraid of being photographed, making headlines and dating a man. If this kind of news came out, she would be in a mood to kill.


    "What are you running from?!" Jiang Luoshen raised his snow-white chin and stared at him with big eyes. Dai''s eyebrows stood up, and there was an anger in her heart.


    "Can we not escape? Anyway, I''m wearing the halo of the national goddess boyfriend. Do I stay there waiting for them to bombard indiscriminately? What about all kinds of unspeakable privacy and secrets between me and you? " Chu Feng said slowly.


    After hearing this, Jiang Luoshen''s silver teeth made a sound.


    What is unspeakable privacy and secret? It''s like what really happened between them. Of course, the most important thing is that he has the cheek to pretend to be the boyfriend of the national goddess.


    At this moment, Jiang Luoshen wanted to hit people!


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not what I said, but what people in the restaurant think. If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait to see tomorrow''s headlines. It''s sure to be so." Chu Feng said, and finally shook his head and whispered, "it''s just like this, but it''s not like this. It''s bad luck to be jealous and cursed for nothing!"


    Jiang Luo''s beautiful face was immediately full of murderous spirit!


    Her family education is very strict and her birth is very extraordinary. She has received all kinds of etiquette education since childhood. She has been elegant since her debut and is considered to have excellent cultivation.


    But now, the national goddess can''t relieve her anger if she wants to beat Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng looked at her in surprise and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? Why are your fingers trembling?"


    "I want to kill you!" Jiang Luoshen clenched his teeth. He was angry. A snow-white and delicate hand had been clenched into a fist.


    She felt that this guy was too hateful. He had her mask on his mouth and her sunglasses on it. He looked very careless. He talked nonsense here and annoyed her.


    Soon, to the bottom.


    Chu Feng was about to run. Jiang Luoshen grabbed his arm and said, "don''t want to run. See how I deal with you!"


    "Hey, men and women don''t give and receive." Chu Feng said to her through the mask.


    "Come with me!" She pulled Chu Feng to run, very fast.


    "I can''t run. Carry me." Chu Feng deliberately gasped and shouted.


    When he met such a coyote, Jiang Luoshen was also full of gas. After hearing the speech, he almost took him and dragged him into a small shop on the side of the road.


    After entering the door, she fainted the middle-aged shopkeeper with a gentle touch.


    Then, she started, ready to clean up Chu Feng, can a sex wolf still have the strength to the sky?!


    Bang Bang


    Even when he was attacking, Jiang Luoshen was very elegant, like a swan dancing, and his combat power was really extraordinary. If it weren''t for Chu Feng, ordinary strangers would definitely lie down immediately.


    However, the final result was that after dozens of attacks, she was caught by Chu Feng.


    "What happened?"


    Qianliyan and shunfenger didn''t scream in vain. They just caught the trace of Chu Feng and chased here with Ye Qingwen.


    They pushed the door in and just saw Chu Feng capture Jiang Luoshen.


    "Boss, I''m really impressed with you. It''s amazing! You have such a good relationship with goddess Jiang. You are so close that you can do it in public! " Big ear ouyangqing shouted, took out the communicator, clicked and snapped a picture decisively.


    Over there, Chu Feng and Jiang Luoshen separated in an instant.


    "Goddess, I''m very sad, alas!" Qianliyan Du Huaijin sighed there and didn''t want to sign anymore.


    Jiang Luoshen almost fainted with anger. These people are too immoral.


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Chu Feng''s strength shocked her and exceeded her imagination. She is ready to let the Bodhi gene people investigate carefully, and then... Clean him up!


    "Return my things!" Jiang Luoshen stretched out his hand.


    Chu Feng took off the mask and sunglasses, and handed them to her directly. "The perfume brand is very good. It''s sweet."


    Jiang Luo Shen immediately felt a goose bump on her body, what perfume she had, she had never used it today. When he saw those two things he handed over, she backed away and did not dare to answer.


    She didn''t want to touch it after being used by a man, but if she went out so plain, she would be recognized. She can''t run all the way?


    "Goddess, I''ll buy it for you!" Clairvoyant Du Huaijin volunteered.


    "No!" Jiang Luoshen refused. She had a mania for cleanliness and didn''t want any man to touch her things.


    Leaf gently smiled and said, "I''d better go."


    ¡­¡­


    On the 88th floor of Qingyun building, the manager of the restaurant is very sophisticated. He directly exempted Xia Qian''s orders without any difficulty.


    He knew that this was Jiang Luo''s female companion and wanted to make a good marriage. Later, the restaurant casually publicized that Jiang Luoshen liked to eat here and earned everything back.


    Finally, the manager came forward in person and escorted Xia Qianyu under the building without being disturbed.


    "Manager Xu, you are a good man. Thank you!" Xia Qianyu thanked, then turned and ran.


    While making a full escape, she dialed Jiang Luoshen''s communicator.


    "Jiang Luoshen, bad friend, where are you now? Leave me alone. Those people can''t find you and want to take pictures of me. I''m surrounded. Ah... The waiter still suspects me of eating overlord food. Sobbing... I''m dead! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Qianyu found Jiang Luoshen in a small shop on the edge of the business district.


    At the same time, she found that Chu Feng was also there. In addition, there were those two noisy bastards, none less, all here.


    "Coyote, I''ll fight with you!" Xia Qianyu rushed directly after seeing Chu Feng. It was really unlucky to meet this man today.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with me? You can eat overlord meal, but you can''t talk nonsense." Chu Feng is very unkind and stabs her painful foot here.


    Because he just heard Xia Qianyu''s tragic experience when talking with Jiang Luoshen. He knew that she was thought to have a bully meal by the waiter.


    Chu Feng''s ears are as sharp as those of Shun Feng.


    After being poked to the painful foot, Xia Qianyu''s face was crimson, and his clear eyes were about to spit fire. He wanted to work hard with Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll pay the bill for you later. I''ll treat you as if I invited you." Following the wind, Ouyang Qing approached¡° Go away, big ear thief! " Xia Qianyu wanted to beat him. If it weren''t for the big eared young man talking nonsense in the restaurant, she wouldn''t be so miserable. Jiang Luoshen came and took Xia Qianyu aside to prevent her from talking to those bastards, otherwise she would be angry to death. She had a deep understanding. Just now, Jiang Luoshen confronted Chu Feng here, and the two bastards didn''t stop talking. The angry national goddess wanted to hit people rudely. At this time, ye qingran came from outside the shop, carrying a bag with sunglasses and masks, handed it to Jiang Luoshen and said, "here, I''ll buy it for you." Jiang Luoshen had never been so embarrassed as today. He quickly put on sunglasses and masks, and finally had a goddess fan again. She decided to find out about Chu Feng through Xia Qianyu''s aunt. Of course, she can''t wait to know the origin of Chu Feng and why her strength is so terrible. Jiang Luoshen looked at Du Huaijin with thousands of miles'' eyes, because when the guy asked her to sign, the heat in his eyes didn''t seem to be false¡° What on earth do you do? " She asked clairvoyant¡° What actors can do, shoot. " Chu Feng answered first. He looked lazy. Although it was nothing to reveal his identity, he was happy to make Jiang Luoshen work hard. Du Huaijin was inspired when Chu Feng said this, because he was filming not long ago. He gathered near Jiang Luoshen and talked endlessly¡° Goddess, I tell you, a few days ago, we made a big play, which is known as epoch-making, performing the magnificent of the last world and reproducing the mystery and legend in ancient myths. The protagonist is the invincible saint in ancient times. It will be released soon. You must wait and see. It must be a fire. It''s worth looking forward to! " In fact, these are what director Zhou Yitian said. Qianli''s eyes remained intact. He bragged there. Xia Qianyu, who was angry, wanted to beat him. Sure enough, he was like a raccoon with a sex wolf. He cheated people in the same way and told them about filming. With the wind, ouyangqing also interrupted and said, "yes, goddess, this play will certainly cause a great sensation after it is released. Wait and see. We''ve all participated in it. In the future, we can be regarded as people in the same circle." He has a thicker skin. Whoosh! Jiang Luoshen couldn''t listen anymore. He took Xia Qianyu and ran away. It''s a strange thing to let the national goddess run away like this. The main reason is that the two people''s words make people feel too outrageous. They are all bastards¡° Jiang Luoshen, when you go back, find someone to deal with the aftermath. Don''t really pull me to the headlines tomorrow. I''m still single and don''t want to be delayed by you for life. " Chu Feng shouted behind. Jiang Luoshen stumbled, turned back and glared at him, took Xia Qianyu and ran away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    As soon as Chu Feng came home, she was noticed by Wang Jing who took a nap. She immediately got up and came out with a smile on her face. She was very looking forward to it and asked, "how about it?"


    "The first surprise, the process ups and downs, the plot twists and turns, and the ending is not satisfactory." Chu Feng said.


    "Speak human words!" Wang Jing stared at him.


    Chu Feng seemed to have a lot of emotion and said, "that girl is good. She is really beautiful, but our two ideas are a little different. It is estimated that she will remember me all her life."


    Wang Jing was suspicious and said, "you have to remember you all your life? What''s wrong with you? I''ll warn you, don''t fool around! "


    "No, I dare not be such a fresh and refined girl. OK, the blind date task is completed. I''m still a little hungry. After eating, I''ll take a nap. " Chu Feng ran into the kitchen.


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on. Are you satisfied with the girl? Didn''t you eat out?" Wang Jing came after me and wanted to ask what happened.


    Chu Feng finished quickly and said, "Mom, don''t worry. She''s going to be a star. There''s a generation gap with us."


    He was quite guilty, perfunctory, ran back to his room, closed the door, didn''t open it, and pretended to be dead.


    "What''s the matter? The little girl is going to be a star. She doesn''t look up to my son. It''s wrong!" Wang Jing is dissatisfied with Chu Feng.


    Besides, her son is an expert among strangers. He is not bad in this world.


    "No, I have to ask my good sister if her niece has too high vision and despises our Xiaofeng."


    In the room, Chu Feng''s ears were standing up. When he heard it clearly, he quickly opened the door and said, "Mom, don''t get involved in this!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Wang Jing still talked to the other side.


    "What, your niece ignored you when she went back? However, Chu Feng of our family came back and said, "it seems that your niece is going to be a star. Her vision is a little high."


    "Ah, your niece says Xiaofeng is a coyote? It''s impossible. I don''t know my children yet. It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "Why is Jiang Luoshen involved again? Do you mean to make headlines with her? No, our Xiaofeng doesn''t need this kind of hype! "


    "Why, it''s not hype. What''s the situation?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng heard his mother talking to Xia Qianyu''s aunt. Knowing that the family couldn''t stay for the time being, he got up quickly and ran away decisively.


    "Go to the yuxu palace to study Xingyi boxing."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Wang Jing began to contact him. For the first time, he didn''t dare to answer. As a result, the second and third times... Bombarded him indiscriminately.


    Chu Feng quickly connected and spoke first and said, "Mom, I tell you, I''m practicing martial arts in the secret room of the yuxu palace. Don''t disturb me, or I''ll be possessed! Also, I''m not going home these two days. I want to understand an ancient martial arts here! "


    With that, he quickly hung up, set the communicator to silent and never answered again.


    Wang Jing was startled at the beginning, but she was very angry. She knew for a long time that the so-called alien boxing practice was completely different from what was written in the novel!


    "Smelly boy, I''ll wait for you to go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xia Qianyu was really angry. The coyote had the good intention to tell his mother that she was not in line with her ideas, and that she was going to become a star and her vision was too high... She was really angry!


    "Lord Luo, I tell you, that boy is too bad. Go home and complain to the wicked first. Today, such a big thing happened, but he played it down and said only a dozen words. What plot twists and turns and process ups and downs... He didn''t say anything about the evil things he did! I tell you, they live in... "


    "Luo Shen, you hurry to find someone to investigate. Don''t say anything. Clean him up first and let us vent our anger."


    Xia Qianyu told Jiang Luoshen all the information she learned from her aunt, but the address she said was still the same as before. She didn''t know that the Chu Feng family had moved away.


    The shadow area in her heart is infinite. She doesn''t want to date again in her life.


    In the evening, on a street in Shuntian city.


    "Evening news, selling newspapers, headlines, goddess cheating, having fun with people!"


    Passers-by looked sideways. What''s the age when they still sell newspapers like this.


    "You don''t know that Jiang Luoshen is dating a mysterious man. You can''t see this explosive news elsewhere. Only this evening paper has it."


    There was a commotion in the street.


    Because, Jiang Luoshen has never had any negative news. He was caught dating people today?


    "There is only half a scratch on the Internet, because they have been quickly deleted without leaving any trace. Only this evening news, the only one in the country, dares to report." Cried the newsman.


    Obviously, this kind of publicity was very effective, and many people gathered around.


    "What kind of evening paper am I supposed to be? It used to be ''Wang de evening paper''. When it was first published, it boasted that it meant that Wang''s evening paper has become something. It''s simply an immoral evening paper. It''s all entertainment news. There are all kinds of interesting black characters. It''s very incorruptible. "


    "Yes, I remember that last time they reported on the of black jiangluo God. The title was three days and two nights that jiangluo God and King Niu God had to say."


    "Yes, this time there is another black Jiang Luo God. The title is that Jiang Luo God and the cow God King continue to lead the front, saying that the mysterious man is the cow God King. It''s too immoral."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a burst of contempt.


    Even those who sell newspapers talk up. He also knows that this newspaper can talk nonsense, catch rumors and report all kinds of nonsense.


    "I remember the last time, Wang de evening news wanted to report the past that had to be said between the white snake of Taihang Mountain and the old ape of Songshan mountain. As a result, it alerted the relevant departments and almost closed them."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t believe the immoral newspaper."


    In the headquarters of Wang de evening news, the editor in chief wanted to vomit blood. Finally, he caught a big news, but no one believed it!


    Of course, not everyone doesn''t believe it, because someone has sent photos on the Internet. Although they have been deleted, they are still collected and circulated in private.


    "God, it''s really Jiang Luoshen. Who''s that slag? I want to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yitian kept laughing. He had downloaded the photos circulated on the Internet and saved them for the first time.


    "When my epoch-making drama comes out, this is one of several killer Maces. It will certainly become sensational news. Now let you press it first. I''ll burst the material at that time, ha ha..."


    Then he contacted Qianliyan and shunfenger to confirm the situation.


    "Director, are you looking for me? Ah, yes, there was such a thing. I was at the scene. " Ouyangqing was excited when he mentioned it. Finally, he said, "I also took a wonderful picture of our boss catching Jiang Luoshen. This is the only one. If you really want to send it, it must be a magnitude-12 earthquake, but I dare not. I''m afraid our boss will kill me."


    "Give me the photos and remember, you really can''t send them yourself. You have to wait until that time comes." Zhou Yitian communicated with shunfenger. After seeing the photo, he was so excited that he almost fainted.


    After careful calculation, there are several killer maces in his hand. At that time, one wave will be a tsunami, and several waves will definitely boil.


    "King Kong rides a pig and the goddess asks the Cow King..." he is slowly arranging and thinking carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luoshen has a headache. She knows that although she deleted the exploded pictures at the first time and communicated with the uploader, there will be trouble in the future.


    At the same time, she really wanted to blow up the Wangde evening news, saying that she was just dating a mysterious man and writing about cheating. It''s disgusting.


    However, the evening paper has long lost its credibility, not many people believe it, and the impact is small.


    "Chu Feng, male, 179cm tall, unmarried, was born in Qingyang Town at the foot of Taihang Mountain..."


    Bodhi gene efficiency is very high. He sent some basic information to Jiang Luoshen at the first time, all about Chu Feng.


    "Well, the university has just graduated. That school is good. I remember linnuoyi graduated from there." Jiang Luoshen looked through the information slowly.


    In yuxu palace, Chu Feng stayed here for a long time. He didn''t go home at night. He wanted to spend the night here.


    He firmly remembered the fist manual. Compared with Chen Hai''s fist manual, he found that there was little difference between the two, but Chen Hai''s book had no one of the twelve forms.


    That''s a secret!


    Chen Hai knows something. He doesn''t know whether it is true. He has used dragon, tiger and bear shapes, but unfortunately he doesn''t have relevant ancient books.


    The secret collection of yuxu palace records the shapes of snake, bear and eagle, which are branded in the mind by Chu Feng.


    He practiced boxing here again and again. He got started very quickly. There was a wind of tiger and tiger, and even thunder. In the end, he made an eagle cry!


    He almost hit the eagle!


    You know, the twelve forms of shape and meaning look simple, but few really practice well. Some old boxers study hard for a lifetime and understand one or two forms.


    Someone said that one form is enough to be useful for life.


    If you can practice all the twelve forms, you will be thorough.


    Especially in the current era, there are different fruits and pollen, which can promote physical evolution, which is no different from the greatest opportunity for boxing practitioners.


    Perhaps, someone can practice all the twelve forms of form and meaning and push them to the highest level.


    Chu Feng has a strong ox devil fist in his hand and has confidence in his heart. He will not be too disappointed if he can get the best of the twelve forms of form and meaning.


    Early in the morning, the old man Lu Tong came to Chu Feng himself. His face was very dignified.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You go to wash and have breakfast first. When they all come together, they say."


    Finally, ye Qingren, Chen Luoyan, Du Huaijin and Ou Yangqing arrived, and Chu Feng and his team were all together.


    These people were puzzled. One morning, the old man called them with a gloomy face, as if someone owed him a million.


    This is totally inconsistent with his usual smiling style.


    "Something big has happened!" The old man said, sitting down in the conference room and projecting a few photos on the big screen immediately shocked everyone present. Wolf king! It didn''t die, it appeared again! In the first photo, there was no grass, a piece of anxiety, a huge wolf head protruded hard from the ground, the fur fell off, the skull cracked, and the tusks were broken. But it is still alive, struggling out of the ground¡° How could it be? Didn''t you kill it? "¡° The latest news, it''s not dead! " The old man Lu Tong said in a deep voice. This is definitely terrible news¡° The only thing to be thankful for is that it has been seriously injured and its strength has declined sharply. It can''t escape this time! " Lu Tong showed them some photos in the back. Several people were surprised and deeply felt the tenacious vitality of the wolf king. Only a small part of the body was attached to the back of the huge wolf head, and a pair of forelimbs were still there, but the claws were all gone and the flesh and blood were blurred. Its waist and abdomen disappeared! Even so, it still didn''t die. There is a clearer picture behind it. One eye is blind, only one eye is left, and a small part of the skull has been melted away¡° If the peak is not there, you can kill it by sending a strange person. Yuxu palace decided to bring its head back to frighten the world and make an example! " The old man Lu Tong said solemnly. If you can cut off the head of the wolf king and take it to Shuntian for people to see, it will certainly play a great deterrent role¡° Anyway, it''s also a king level creature. Ordinary aliens can only die if they go. " Qianliyan Du Huaijin said. When it comes to such a vital event, he dare not joke any more, but takes it very seriously. He doesn''t want to die in vain¡° It is the weakest of the beast kings. It can reach that level. Now it has been hurt so badly. It is estimated that its strength is less than 3% of the original. " Introduction to Lutong¡° It''s also very dangerous. Nearly one thirtieth of the beast king''s strength is also terrible. Imagine that we can fight a complete beast king in thirty? " With the wind, ouyangqing said¡° He can! " Lu Tong points to Chu Feng. Then he added: "this is a great opportunity. As long as you dare to go, the king blood on the wolf can give you some!" This shocked Chen Luoyan, and the soft and beautiful eyes of the leaves were in full bloom. The conditions were very attractive¡° Don''t you care? The blood of the wolf king is invaluable. I don''t know how many people want it. All countries want to study it, because it is inferred that it can probably promote biological evolution. " In addition, Lu Tong informed that several teams close to the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau had been killed and vowed to behead the wolf¡° It has entered the barren mountains. The army is not suitable for going deep. All kinds of communication signals are unstable, or even there is no signal at all. " Lu Tong said¡° Boss, let''s go and fight. We can evolve if we win the king''s blood! " Du Huaijin is not calm. Ye gently nodded. Although sexy and enchanting, he was bold at the critical moment and wanted to go to Yunnan Guizhou Plateau to kill the wolf king¡° When can we enter the land of Fengchan? " Chen Luoyan spoke¡° Your strength is not enough. You can''t climb up. If you rush in, you can only die in vain. There are more than one animal king there! " Lu Tong warned¡° OK, let''s go to Yunnan Guizhou Plateau first! " Chen Luoyan also agreed. He wants to become stronger and will not miss any opportunities¡° I''d like to ask, "what if you can''t finish the task?" Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° Well, there will be no punishment. " Lu Tong nodded¡° OK, you can try! " Chu Feng smiled. Time was tight. On that day, they set out and took a large plane from north to south. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    The plane roared all the way south.


    Obviously, this large passenger plane has been refitted, which is specially prepared for the strange people who go to the place of battle. The interior decoration is very exquisite.


    Du Huaijin is known as a clairvoyant. Her eyes shine from time to time since she boarded the plane.


    He was really excited. The cabin was luxurious, equipped with conference rooms and restaurants, which was completely different from the usual one.


    As for the cinema, marble bathtub, lounge and so on.


    In addition, there is an arsenal containing all kinds of cold weapons that they may need to use on this trip, as well as hot weapons, which are maintained by special personnel.


    At this point, they entered the conference room.


    The space is open, the color is warm, and even a little luxurious. The conference table and sofa are light gold, which is quite like an air palace.


    A special person is waiting here to introduce the situation of Canglang king to the five people of Chu Feng.


    This trip is mainly composed of five people from Chu Feng, but there are other accompanying people who serve them.


    For example, now a middle-aged man is turning on the projector to introduce them to various situations of the wolf king in detail, including the combat power at the peak and the life value after decline.


    He is very professional. He speaks clearly from beginning to end.


    "It''s a pity that the wolf didn''t escape at the center of the nuclear explosion, but even so, he lost most of his life."


    This is the most important reason why the wolf can survive.


    In addition, there was a crack in the ground. It plunged into it, dug holes desperately, and rushed all the way underground to avoid the terrible temperature that the flesh could not bear.


    As for radiation, it has little effect on it.


    It hid underground for several days and finally dared to appear. As a result, the detector there captured the picture and alerted the military.


    "This old wolf is really lucky!" Ouyang sighed.


    It has consumed two nuclear bombs, but did not kill it. It also struggled to escape into the mountains. Its vitality is very terrible.


    However, it is a little reassuring that nuclear weapons can definitely kill the beast king. It can survive because it is not in the nuclear explosion center.


    Next, a zoologist opened his mouth and explained the habits of wolves.


    Even if the wolf seems to have become a sperm and can''t be regarded as an ordinary beast, it is still a wolf, and most of its nature can''t be changed.


    Then, the medical staff appeared and handed Chu Feng a crystal bottle with glittering purple liquid and mist.


    "This is a life-saving medicine. As long as the damage to the heart, head and other important parts is not particularly serious, drinking it can last several hours of life and wait for rescue."


    "And this kind of thing?" Du Huaijin was surprised and had the cheek to ask for more, because the utility was too strong. More is equal to more lives.


    "Sorry, the material needed to refine this liquid medicine is too rare. At present, only a small amount has been developed." An old doctor said.


    This time, Chu Feng''s action level was very high, so they could be equipped with this medicine. It was impossible to supply it for general tasks.


    Then, a person who knows the climate and geography of the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau explained the environment to them.


    So far, Chu Feng, ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan have been moved. They are relieved to join the yuxu palace. All kinds of preparations are too full.


    The whole plane is dominated by them and the service is up to standard.


    Next, there is a special person to teach them how to poison the wolf king. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. All kinds of means are prepared.


    Finally, they were led into the Arsenal and selected the right weapons. Cold weapons, from daggers to spears, were all on display, as well as portable rocket launchers.


    Several people choose the weapons they need, and then a special person will wipe them to check whether there are defects.


    When he returned to the front cabin, Ouyang Qing whispered, "I just asked. If you buy the purple life-saving medicine, it will cost at least five million Kyushu dollars."


    He was like a financial fan, covering his chest with a crystal bottle. He would never take it unless he had to.


    Du Huaijin also whispered and said, "it''s really like a dream. I also asked just now. Those weapons are made of special metals. They are produced after the change of heaven and earth. The price is frightening. It is said that each of us will have millions of equipment."


    "And such metal?" Even Chu Feng was surprised. He really wanted to try which was more tough and sharp than his black dagger.


    "I hope we can all come back safely!" Chen Luoyan spoke.


    The yuxu palace is so well prepared, which shows that the task is very arduous.


    Unlike an ordinary plane, you can talk to the outside world on this airliner. Several people have got up to contact their families.


    Chu Feng told his parents to practice boxing behind closed doors and couldn''t go home in recent days.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know you yet. Something happened on a blind date and provoked Jiang Luoshen. Are you hiding from going home?" Wang Jing questioned him.


    Her voice was so loud that several people around her heard it.


    In particular, Ouyang Qing listened really and winked there.


    Even ye Qingqing pursed her mouth and burst into a chuckle.


    Chu Feng quickly ends the call, then calls Qianliyan and shunfenger over and warns them not to turn on his special ability to peek and eavesdrop. Otherwise, he will practice boxing with him every day.


    They were sad. They practiced boxing with Chu Feng last time. They almost gave up. They knew it was a deliberate lesson for them.


    Now I''m warned again!


    Not far away, the flowers of Ye''s gentle smile are in full bloom.


    Chen Luoyan was steady and looked out of the window.


    From a high altitude, it is still the original earth. There seems to be little change on the ground, but everyone knows that it is impossible.


    There is a hidden folding space on the ground, that is, the air is weird and incomprehensible.


    "We seem to be making a detour?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, some areas look clear, but they are actually very dangerous. If you rush in, you will be lost in the mysterious folding space." The logistics director on board explained.


    The opening of this channel was very difficult, and a safe and reliable route was found only after repeated flight verification with UAV.


    "The most dangerous thing is to encounter fierce birds, but now we are well prepared, we can give early warning, and there will be a fire net to lock."


    As long as you don''t encounter the bird king, the problem is not great.


    "The air is so dangerous." Chen Luoyan frowned.


    "Sister ye, there''s something really going on. You have to protect us." Chu Feng smiled, because only she can fly.


    Ye''s soft smile was very sweet and charming. His big eyes blinked and said, "no problem. I''ll fly with you then."


    Thousand mile eyed Du Huaijin suddenly came to the spirit and said, "if something really happens, the boss will hold your waist, we will hold your thighs and arms, and rush to the blue sky together."


    "Die!" Ye gently kicked him up and fell on the sofa.


    In the evening, they returned to their respective rooms to rest. Chu Feng wanted to contact scalpers at the first time after closing the door, but he was a little worried.


    Although the door was soundproof after it was closed, he still had to guard against the wind.


    In this regard, Chu Feng''s method to solve the problem is simple, rough and effective.


    He smiled and knocked on the door of shunfenger ouyangqing''s room and went in.


    "Boss, please sit down."


    Bang!


    As a result, ouyangqing''s smile solidified, rolled her eyes, fainted directly, was put on the bed by Chu Feng, covered the quilt and fell into a dream.


    This dream was a little miserable. Ouyangqing kept dreaming of being knocked on his head with a hammer.


    "I''m finally relieved!" Chu Feng helped him close the door and went back to his house.


    He contacted scalpers for the first time and started video communication.


    "Cattle, when I do special breathing at night, the cold black fog is getting thicker and thicker. Afterwards, I feel comfortable and evolution is obvious. Is this another breakthrough?"


    At the other end of the communicator, the Yellow ox held out a hoof and despised him, because it knew that Chu Feng deliberately stimulated it.


    "I want to kill the beast king now. Do you think I can succeed?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Looking for death!" Cattle only reply in three words.


    "How big is the gap between me and the beast king?" This is what Chu Feng has been trying to figure out.


    "There is a big gap." The scalper knocked the words and warned him not to mess around.


    Chu Feng immediately came to the spirit and seriously asked for advice. He was looking forward to which realm and how to divide it.


    Because he has been breathing for some time and wants to know the positioning of the strong in the world where the yellow cattle live.


    The cattle thought for a while and decided to tell him patiently so that he would not act recklessly and would not know the greatness of heaven and earth to provoke the beast king.


    Awakening, shackles and carefree are the three realms written by cattle.


    Chu Feng didn''t joke any more, but asked it to elaborate solemnly.


    "Awakening, the realm as its name, such as the alien you see, is a preliminary awakener, awakening some mysterious factor sleeping in the body and opening up special abilities." Cattle are afraid to say too complicated and difficult to understand, so they can explain it directly in the simplest words.


    "Shackles, one day you can really see that there are shackles on your body, then you can compete with the king of beasts. The white snake in Taihang Mountain, the old ape in Song Mountain and the crane in Shu mountain are all at this level." Scalpers speak the second realm, which is easier to understand.


    "Xiaoyao, there is no such creature on earth. It is too high-end and boundless terror. It is difficult to reach that level." The ox shook his head.


    "To be specific, let''s talk about the last realm." Chu Feng wants to know the details.


    "Breaking the shackles and carefree in the world" is the simplest and straightforward meaning of this realm. If you want to understand thoroughly and thoroughly, you can take a look at Chuang Tzu''s free and easy travel. " Cattle wrote.


    Chu Feng is a little speechless. If you want to understand the third realm, do you have to read ancient prose?


    "This is a piece of good writing, which hides the true meaning of the road and is worth reading." Next, the scalpers began to despise Chu Feng for reading too little. He was still an earth man. He didn''t even read some useful ancient books.


    Chu Feng wanted to beat it, but he was despised by a foreign cow and satirized that he was illiterate. Who can''t bear it¡° I''ve read about free travel, but I haven''t found the true meaning of those roads you said! " Chu Feng said. Cattle despised and quickly typed a paragraph of words, which was extracted from Zhuangzi''s free travel¡° If a man takes advantage of the righteousness of heaven and earth and resists the distinction between the six Qi, he will be evil to those who travel to infinity! " Chu Feng let it explain. The ox shook his head, as if to say that children cannot be taught. Finally, it explained to him in the most simple words, saying: "the true meaning of carefree, break the shackles, get rid of all things, have nothing to rely on, and be absolutely free."¡° When will you be back? " Chu Feng asked. He was always despised by a cow. He wanted to compete with it¡° I have arrived at Kunlun mountain. There are many mysterious trees, but they are occupied by big demons. Wait until I grab a mountain first. "¡° I should be far better than the ordinary awakened aliens at this level. Can I fight the beast king? " Chu Feng asked again. He felt that he was much better than ordinary strangers. He believes that the three realms of awakening, shackles and carefree are too general¡° Awakening is a big realm. If you really want to subdivide it, you can introduce the go segment of your earth. According to the description, you should now be in the eighth or ninth segment of awakening. " Chu Feng had a lot of confidence when he saw this line of words. He was not far from the beast king, even close at hand! He asked further and listed other strangers for comparison¡° Ordinary aliens are in the first or second stage of the awakening realm. As for the Vajra stage, it should be in the seventh or eighth stage of the awakening. " The scalper told me. The seventh and eighth paragraphs of awakening are absolutely the top experts among the strange people born by this change! After all, cattle only divided into three major realms. King Kong must have the opportunity to touch the field of beast king in the future. At present, the beast king in the shackle realm, such as white snake, old ape and crane, is the peak! There are no creatures in the free land on earth¡° I want to hunt the wolf king this time. " Chu Feng told the cattle the details and asked it to advise whether it could be killed¡° The body is broken, the claws are off, and the eyes are blind. If you are injured to this point, there will be only about 3% of the combat power left. You can have a try. " Cattle wrote. Then, it added: "it is mainly the wolf who has stepped into the shackles and reluctantly become an animal king. It is not as good as big old black. Therefore, there is hope to kill." As soon as it wrote here, a dark shadow appeared in the video. The big black cow stood behind it silently, and then gave it a hoof with a bang. The cattle fainted directly¡° No big or small, what big old black, you have to call uncle or uncle! " The big black cow taught him a lesson, then rushed out of Chu Feng, bared his teeth, exposed his snow-white teeth, and said, "boy, I warn you, don''t bring bad cattle. What big old black, black boss, dare you mention it again in the future, and I''ll kill you directly in Shuntian city!" Then, it decisively helped the cattle end the video call. Chu fenggan stared and was taught a lesson by the black boss. The next day, the plane landed at the airport near its destination. Chu Feng, fully dressed, was sent by an armored vehicle to the depths of the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, close to the entrance of the wasteland mountain¡° For outsiders, the general problem of nuclear radiation is not big enough to resist, but for the sake of insurance, you''d better wear anti nuclear clothes. " Logistics personnel are well prepared to put on special materials. The ground is dry and there is no grass. The periphery of the flood and wasteland mountain has completely turned into a dead land, and there is no vitality at all. Chu Feng and ye Qingwen walked into the dead land to find the wolf king! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 102

    The mountain is dead and there is nothing. The temperature of the nuclear explosion center can reach 100 million degrees Celsius. No creature can survive.


    Unfortunately, the wolf king avoided the central position at that time.


    Originally, there were towering ancient trees in this area, but now there is no ash in the center, all melted and clean.


    Several people walked in, their vitality disappeared all the way, and they couldn''t see anything. The lush primitive forest land was completely destroyed.


    The radiation is very strong. There is a sense of depression in this area. Although you can''t see it, you can detect the dense interweaving of countless rays.


    If ordinary people come in, they will die.


    Chu Feng, Chen Luoyan and ye Qingren are all experts. They are the top level among strangers. Even if they don''t wear anti nuclear clothes, it''s not a problem.


    But I still feel a palpitation in this place of death.


    There are no wild animals in the bare mountain. The vegetation has completely melted. This is a place of extinction. If they were locked by nuclear weapons, what would be the final result?


    The beast kings are so miserable, and ordinary aliens are even worse. They will be gasified and steamed dry in minutes and seconds!


    "Found it, here!" Suddenly, Du Huaijin spoke and ran forward.


    What he said about finding was not to find the wolf king, but to find the crack in the ground, which was the hiding place where the wolf king avoided the nuclear explosion that day.


    The ground seam is dark, leading to the depths of the earth, so that the wolf can escape.


    His eyes were full of golden light. At this time, he was very serious. He no longer smiled. He seriously explored the traces of the wolf king and wanted to pursue it all the way from here.


    Indeed, it is here. Consistent with the photos captured by the detector, there are various traces left by gray wolves on the ground.


    "Someone came!"


    Du Huaijin frowned because the dried blood here was taken away.


    "Is it still useful for the wolf blood dripping on the ground to lose its activity?" Ouyangqing wondered.


    "For the major forces, even if the blood is dead and dry, it is also worthy of in-depth study. After all, they have never received a king''s blood sample." Chen Luoyan said.


    So far, only the state has obtained the body of the eagle king, which was killed by the crane in Shushan and transported away by the military at the first time.


    Several super first-class laboratories in China are going all out to test and analyze eagle king blood samples. It is said that King blood is mysterious and has many functions.


    Some people in the outside world infer that that kind of blood can help the beast king open his almost magical ability, and also promote the evolution of organisms!


    The major chaebols are very moved, and foreign forces are extremely jealous. They all want to take it away immediately and take it back for research.


    "Different King blood has different magical effects." Ye said softly.


    They set out again to track down the whereabouts of the wolf.


    After more than ten miles, Du Huaijin began to curse because someone had done hands and feet on the road and cleared the traces left by the wolf.


    "It''s hateful. Are they sure they can deal with the wolf?" Ouyangqing was angry with the wind.


    This will disturb the latecomers and delay others'' time. If the wolf king gets breathing time and finally recovers, it will be a great disaster.


    Ye''s gentle face also changed and said, "those people are too alone. They want to stop other people''s footsteps and get Wang blood alone. If they succeed, the consequences of failure are unimaginable!"


    Wolf king recovers, it will be a great disaster!


    "There will be clues, which can''t be completely broken!" Chu Feng said.


    They went on for miles and looked very carefully.


    Du Huaijin looked serious. Her eyes were like two golden lamps. They were especially bright. From time to time, light beams flew out.


    Half an hour later, he looked happy and said, "I''ve found it again!"


    A group of people followed him and rushed to the earth and rock hundreds of meters away. He picked up a wolf hair with a few scorch marks and bent it.


    "Can you find it?" Chu Feng was surprised. After he opened his consciousness, the acuity of his eyes was no less than that of Qianli eyes, but such fine capture was not as good as that of Qianli eyes.


    "This is my ability to focus on something, brand it in my mind, and my eyes can sense its nuances within a certain range."


    Du Huaijin''s words surprised several people.


    Among them, ye Qingwen reacted the most, warning him not to open special abilities to her in the future, otherwise he would be beaten every day.


    Du Huaijin smiled and his eyes shone with gold.


    A quarter of an hour later, Du Huaijin made an amazing discovery two miles away. He stared at a piece of floating soil, and then squatted down to pick up the earth and rock.


    The faint smell of blood floated out. There were blood stains on the rocks there, which were black and red and had long dried up.


    "Wang Xue!" Several people shook.


    The wolf king once stayed here. He has no less wisdom than human beings. He buried his traces and blood and didn''t want to be tracked.


    "How much is it worth?" Ouyangqing asked.


    "King''s blood is priceless!" Ye Qingwen said that if it is sold abroad, there will certainly be many big forces bidding desperately, and breaking the head will also get it.


    Wang''s blood is too scarce. At present, no one has got it abroad.


    Ouyangqing is responsible for collecting the blood stains on the rocks, carefully, as if facing rare treasures.


    "There''s more here!" Qianliyan Du Huaijin found several places one after another. It was obvious that the wolf king had rested here, and the place where he lay was covered with blood.


    It can be imagined how serious the injury is, and the injured body has been bleeding outward.


    Several people scattered to collect wolf blood.


    "These harvests alone can sell at sky high prices!" Ye said softly and surely.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s body tightened, then jumped up fiercely and shouted, "get away!"


    He felt the crisis and his consciousness had been turned on. At this time, the back of his brain was slightly painful. According to past experience, someone was targeting him with a hot weapon.


    Chu Feng grabbed Du Huaijin and threw him behind a rock.


    They were scattered in different positions, and Chu Feng saved Du Huaijin who was nearest to him.


    Ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan are very strong. They rank among the top 50 odd people in China. They don''t need Chu Feng''s care. They quickly avoid them after hearing the warning.


    With the wind, Ouyang Qing''s cold hair stood up. Although he was dodging, he didn''t avoid it. With a puff, the quilt shot through and a string of blood splashed.


    Chu Feng rushed with a strong wind. His speed was too fast and reached subsonic speed.


    He grabbed ouyangqing, took him to action, avoided the next bullet and rushed behind the boulder.


    Ouyangqing''s left arm was shot through and blood flowed. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key.


    His face was pale, but his big ears were shaking rapidly. He whispered viciously, "there are seven people in the East!"


    When he is angry, his hearing seems to be more powerful. Due to the violent emotional fluctuation, his special ability becomes more and more amazing.


    Chu Feng was surprised. At this time, he could only roughly feel that there were six or seven people there. He didn''t think that shunfenger''s hearing could play supernormal.


    "They have heavy heat weapons, 1500 meters east!" Qianliyan hid behind the rock and peeped at the people over there.


    It''s definitely a sharpshooter, not an ordinary person, who can snipe at 1500 meters away.


    "It''s hateful. He killed us without any grievances!" Ouyangqing was so angry that he almost died here.


    "They found that we collected the blood of the wolf king. They were jealous and wanted to take it away!" Chen Luoyan spoke.


    Several people were angry. Those people were vicious and hateful. They wanted to kill directly in order to take their wolf blood.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng moved. Ignoring the fierce fire, he ran at a high speed. His body avoided the terrible fire and rushed to the low mountain.


    Leaf soft also followed up, spreading snow-white wings, like an angel in the sky, beautiful and powerful, emitting a terrible murderous spirit.


    On the low mountain, the pupils of those people contracted rapidly and their hearts were bristling, because that person could avoid their bullets. He was simply not human.


    Chu Feng was so fast that he could run more than 260 meters per second. He had already reached subsonic speed and was as fast as lightning, leaving behind the flying leaves.


    With a whoosh, he rushed up the low mountain.


    Bang!


    Someone shot at him, but Chu Feng stretched out his hand directly and grabbed the bullet in the palm with a bang, leaving his body intact.


    "Ah..." the man shouted in horror.


    Chu Feng attacked, all the bones of those people were broken, their tendons were broken, they gushed blood, and fell out.


    They are very scared, just like hell. Why is a person so fast? And he''s not afraid of bullets!


    With a brush, the leaves fell gently to the ground and folded their wings.


    Then Chen Luoyan rushed up the low mountain and arrived.


    "You''re not afraid of bullets. You''re invulnerable?" Ye Qingqing was startled.


    "OK." Chu Feng smiled.


    Chen Luoyan was speechless. Is that ok? The heat weapon failed him.


    After a while, Qianliyan and shunfenger approached here and rushed to the low mountain.


    "Why are you so vicious that you don''t kill the wolf king but shoot us in the dark? Are you still human?" Ouyangqing covered his arm and roared angrily.


    The ground made several people afraid. They knew that they had kicked the iron plate. These strange people were too powerful to deal with at all.


    Chu Feng asked simply and knew the origin of these people.


    They are just a group of ordinary "hunters". They heard that the wolf king was seriously injured and didn''t die. They wanted to come here to take a share. When they observed with a telescope just now, they accidentally found that Chu Feng found wolf blood and wanted to kill and seize blood.


    "Such people are too vicious. It''s a disaster to keep them. Kill them!" Chen Luoyan spoke.


    He was handsome and looked nothing to do with ferocity, but he was ruthless and unfeeling when he really started.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Chen Luoyan took out a long knife and cut off their heads.


    Ouyangqing, the bitter Lord, killed those people before he started.


    They set out on the road again, passed through the bare land with no grass, and finally saw the trees and found that they were shining. It was very strange.


    "Divine tree?" Du Huaijin was in a daze. In front, it is lush, and the trunk, branches and leaves are shining. It is very mysterious. Ye gently skimmed his mouth and said, "no culture. This is because the nuclear radiation is too strong. They absorb too much radioactive material." In particular, the light of the tree is most obvious in the dark place with the sun on its back¡° So, I thought I met the divine tree. " Du Huaijin said with a smile. They entered the mountains and stepped into the barren mountains, which means they have to face all kinds of beasts and fierce birds at any time. For more than a day, they were tracking. Qianliyan played a great role. His eyes were like electricity, and he could always find some clues. On the way, they saw some human bodies, some of which were caused by fighting each other, and some were torn up by fierce beasts¡° At least a dozen teams have entered the depths of this primitive mountain forest. Before the wolf king has been found, there is a struggle between them. Be careful. " Chu Feng said¡° Eh, is this a foreigner? " Soon after, they were in the mountains and forests with half dead bodies, blonde hair and blue eyes. This is a westerner. Later, they found several people, all of Western European race, obviously from the same team¡° The team was so powerful that they found the wolf king, but they were all killed. " Qianliyan said that he found the wolf king''s hair in the grass. That means they''re approaching the target¡° How did the strong in Europe come here? " Chu Feng wondered. You know, now the two places are too far away, and the plane routes are broken. So far, no safe channel has been opened up. But here is a team of people from Western Europe. It''s really strange. Then walking forward, they found many bodies, mostly human beings in this land, but also Western faces, "there are experts from the pre-Qin Research Institute, people from the ancient alliance, and people from the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization..." along the way, they saw many dead aliens. This operation does not need to hide their identity. It is easy to find out their origin according to their relics¡° The situation is not good. Most of these people died when they met the wolf king! " Qianliyan Du Huaijin said. Suddenly, shunfenger ouyangqing turned pale and motioned him not to speak. His big ears are moving. He listens carefully. When he comes to a place with dense trees, his role is much more than a thousand miles'' eye. He can hear the sound of a distant place. Chu Feng was surprised that there were so many noises in the forest, including the cry of apes and the roar of tigers. Shunfenger could distinguish them one by one, which was better than him. He could also hear voices in the distance, but he couldn''t distinguish them all in such detail¡° Most of us... Met it! " Ouyangqing''s big ears kept moving, and his face became more and more white. He said, "I heard a special breath. Although the voice was not loud, it had a terrible suppression on me, which made me tremble." He pointed to the depths of the primeval forest, 1600 meters due south, where a terrible behemoth was dormant¡° You wait here, don''t come! " Chu Feng also felt it. After that, he disappeared. With a spear in his hand, he rushed out at top speed. This weapon is rationed by yuxu palace and refined with rare metals. It is extremely tough and extremely sharp. 1600 meters away, in the blink of an eye! Chu Feng knew that nothing else would work. The beast king felt too sharp. In front, the wolf had already raised his head and looked coldly in this direction. Perhaps, it found Chu Feng and others first. Boom! Chu Feng gave it a rocket launcher before he arrived. A huge explosion sounded in front, the fire was huge, and the huge wood collapsed. The smell of terror filled the air. Even if the wolf king broke half of his body, there was only one eye left. His perception and speed were still frightening. With a brush, it moved tens of meters away and avoided the past. Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped. The wolf broke half his body. Can he move so fast¡° Ao...... "the wolf roared and shook the mountain forest. Many trees were broken and the leaves were flying. The wolf''s huge head was as big as a house. It opened its big mouth and rushed forward. It was very ferocious with a terrible vigorous wind¡° Whoosh! " Chu Feng also rushed up directly, holding a blue and gold war spear and stabbing at the wolf''s eyes. The whole person was almost incredible. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 103

    No one has ever dared to kill the wolf king alone!


    Now, some people are fearless and kill. They come in the air with a green and gold spear. They have reached subsonic speed. The green and gold spear is sharp and unparalleled.


    When!


    The Cang wolf king waved his forelimbs. Although his sharp claws fell off, even so, the forelimbs were still terrible and powerful. They hit the green and gold spear and made a clang sound.


    Chu Feng felt that the spear in his hand was shaken up and nearly flew out. This power was boundless, far better than all his opponents.


    His mouth was numb and almost cracked. This is the power of the beast king!


    Even if it is injured, it is still very terrible.


    But Chu Feng was fearless and extremely brave. At the moment when the right-hand spear was shaken open, the left-hand fist seal bombarded him, just fierce and domineering, with the roar of a reckless cow.


    With a bang, the sand and stones, the surrounding giant trees shook violently in the strong wind, cracked inch by inch, and countless leaves flew all over the sky.


    Dong!


    His fist seal collided with the wolf''s bare forelimbs. He didn''t avoid it. He fought with it, just to weigh its real strength.


    The blow was amazing. The fields were vast, and the vegetation collapsed, forming a storm. It was spinning wildly here, with earth and rock all over the sky.


    Chu Feng flew out backward. Although his arm was numb, he was not damaged. He broke free from the wolf''s forelimbs and big mouth.


    This is unimaginable in the past. Who dares to treat the wolf king alone?


    "Roar..."


    The wolf roared in the sky. It flew into a rage. Someone offended its majesty again and again. The wolf roared and shook the whole primitive mountain forest, and the mountains were shaking.


    "God, boss, what is he doing? It''s so brave to fight the wolf king alone! "


    In the distance, Du Huaijin stood on an ancient tree and witnessed the scene with his own eyes. He was shocked. Chu Feng was so strong that he was alone with the terrible wolf!


    "Come on, shoot it and choose a live broadcast platform to broadcast it simultaneously. This is a sensational record. Who dares to do this alone to the old wolf?!" Ouyangqing shouted excitedly.


    Ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan were also shocked. They stood on the top of the huge tree and watched the war 1600 meters away. Chu Feng was too brave to avoid after going up, so they shook so hard.


    It surprised them!


    You know, when the wolf king was raging not long ago, he was furious and swept through human towns, and no one was invincible.


    This is an animal king. His level is much higher than them. He is not an opponent at all. It is useless for everyone to besiege him.


    There are other strange people nearby, either in a team or chasing in alone. Now they are all frightened.


    They saw someone challenging the wolf and made it angry.


    The wolf roars the moon, and the mountains shake!


    The sound was so loud that it was beyond imagination. All the creatures near this area were afraid, and all the animals knelt down on the ground trembling.


    Some fierce birds fell from mid air and fell into the grass, shivering.


    This is a kind of sound wave skill. The scene is terrible. Black ripples spread from the mouth of the wolf king, sweeping the surrounding trees and rocks.


    Bang Bang


    The huge trees were broken, the thorns were broken, the rocks were blown open, the wolf roared the moon, shaking the whole barren mountain, and all kinds of fierce animals and strange birds were thrilled.


    Chu Feng held a green and gold war spear in front of him. He was happy and not afraid, but also roaring, just like a wild beast roaring and not afraid of the wolf.


    This is the sound of mangniu, but it''s different after human cultivation. Now it''s high and grand, frightening all directions!


    Near him, all kinds of rocks and trees also collapsed, and the sound wave spread in all directions.


    Boom!


    Between the Chu wind and the wolf, a storm formed, the sound waves vibrated and spread around, and the sound of huge trees exploding continued to be heard.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng killed the past again with a spear. His eyes were like cold electricity. At this moment, he put away his usual smile and shot decisively and quickly.


    Bang!


    The wolf was fierce. Although it lost the back half of its body and landed on only a pair of forelimbs, it was also frightening at a fast speed. It roared and jumped forward.


    This time, he opened his mouth and directly bit the green and gold spear in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were as sharp as electricity. He suddenly accelerated and stabbed the spear into its big mouth, trying to catch the opportunity and stab it into its throat.


    When!


    It has to be said that the wolf is too terrible. There is still an amazing sense of God at this moment. He bites the spear edge at one bite.


    Its tusks had long been broken, but even so, the remaining broken teeth were still so terrible that they steadily stopped the spear.


    This is a strange metal. It only appeared after the change of heaven and earth. Its hardness is unimaginable. It exceeds diamond. At the same time, it has amazing toughness.


    But now there is a harsh sound in the wolf''s mouth, and the spear edge is changing!


    "This wolf is terrible. How hard are its teeth?" Chen Luoyan was shocked and clenched the long knife in his hand. After his actual test, this metal cut iron like mud, but it was about to break in the wolf''s mouth.


    "Did you shoot it? Don''t let the boss die in vain. If no one knows about his death in the war, he has to tell the outside world that he is shopping here. " With the wind, ouyangqing said.


    "Don''t crow mouth!" Leaf gently rebuked.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the wolf shook his head violently, the spear between his teeth creaked, and the spear edge twisted.


    Chu Feng tried his best to stab it forward, trying to break through the barrier of wolf teeth, pierce its throat and hit it hard!


    Click!


    At this time, the spear suddenly broke and couldn''t bear the terrible biting force. Chu Feng was thrown away by the wolf king and flew out upside down.


    The wolf is fierce and bright in his eyes. He pounces forward with his forelimbs in a violent vigorous wind. His power is terrible enough to break through the metal wall. He has terrible power.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Feng blocked it, either with a spear without a front, or with a fist seal, and constantly shook it.


    It can be seen that one big tree after another was broken by them, and some rocks were blown open under the attack of the wolf. It was too fierce.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s hands and the tiger''s mouth between his thumb and index finger were cracked, and blood was flowing.


    The wolf king is overbearing and powerful!


    At the moment, Chu Feng took a breath and made a wrong prediction. The wolf was hurt less than expected, and it recovered a little.


    However, he is still fearless. During this period, he has been carrying out special breathing methods and persevered. He obviously feels that he is evolving and his physique is improving.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t improve day by day, he would be in danger today!


    "No, Chu Feng is hurt. Get ready to pick him up!" Ye said softly. She saw the blood on Chu Feng''s hands, bright red and dripping down.


    "It''s no use. If we go up, it will only drag him down!" Chen Luoyan sighed that the level surpassed them and couldn''t help.


    "Boom!"


    The wolf king pounced, opened his mouth, and with a strong wind, smashed countless mountains and rocks, destroyed large areas of ancient trees, and killed Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was hit by it and flew up, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    The wolf is very terrible. The half disabled body has incomparable power.


    "Come on, get hot weapons to support the boss. He''s in danger!" Cried the clairvoyant.


    Chen Luoyan resolutely took up the rocket launcher, but hesitated again and again. He didn''t dare to fire for fear of hurting Chu Feng by mistake.


    "Boss, retreat if you can''t!" Ouyangqing shouted that the wolf king was too cruel. If he went on like this, he was worried that Chu Feng would die.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chen Luoyan opened fire with a high level and blasted behind the remains of the wolf, where the smoke was towering and the giant tree was broken.


    However, it has no effect!


    The main reason is that Chen Luoyan is afraid to hurt Chu Feng and doesn''t dare to blow too close. As long as the rocket doesn''t hit the cangwolf king, it won''t have any scars.


    As for the impact of earth and rock on the body and shock waves, they are useless.


    In fact, the bazooka has no effect on it. It can avoid it completely.


    Violent collision, earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    Chu Feng calmed down and was still fighting with the wolf king. He didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    The people behind are a little anxious. The wolf king is too fierce. If Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention, he is estimated to fall here. This is a war of life and death.


    This is completely different from what they thought. They thought that the Cang wolf king was seriously injured and should be able to destroy it smoothly with the combat power of Chu Feng. Who knows, it recovered too fast, and now it is very terrible and unmatched!


    "Is the live broadcast out!" Du Huaijin asked.


    "It''s going on. People have to see the battle. If the boss dies here, it''s not in vain. He''s fighting with his life!" Ouyang Qing said in a deep voice.


    On weekdays, the two of them are laughing, but now they are a little anxious. They are people of temperament.


    The two shouted at the top of their lungs.


    "Kill the wolf king!"


    "Boss, hold on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, a live video studio of the alien forum suddenly caused a commotion today.


    "Is this true?"


    "God, someone is fighting the wolf king?!"


    Soon, the news spread, causing many strange people to watch.


    "This is true, it should be true! Because there is evidence that the wolf king is not dead. He broke off half of his body and hid in the barren mountains! "


    Someone said, I''m sure it''s not a fraud.


    "It''s true. This is a live broadcast at the same time. That kind of ferocity is definitely the wolf king! Who the hell is that man? It''s amazing to dare to fight the wolf! "


    Alien forum boiling!


    Someone has been recording synchronously and spreading to the outside world.


    For a time, this video appeared in many places.


    This is like a huge stone thrown into the lake, stirring up thousands of waves.


    The outside world can''t be quiet. More and more people get the news. Some people watch the recorded clips and some watch the live broadcast. They are all stunned.


    "Brother Wang, come and see. Someone is fighting the wolf king!"¡° Sister Juan, go online. Something big has happened! " It was like a hurricane that swept all over the country. Many people were stunned when they got the news. They quickly connected to the Internet to watch the war¡° God, the wolf king''s body is half broken. It''s so terrible. It''s far more than ordinary strangers. Ah, who is that man? Why is he so powerful? Dare to fight with the wolf alone! "¡° No, the man''s spear was bitten off by the wolf king. His hands were bleeding from the mouth of the tiger and were badly hurt! " A lot of people watch the broadcast footage and are thrilled. More and more people know that when they join in, watch the broadcast and watch the live broadcast, their mood fluctuates. This video swept the Internet, causing many people to put down everything in their hands and go to watch¡° The shooting distance is a little far. Who is that person? I can''t really see it. Come closer! "¡° Sooner or later! "¡° No, he fell behind and might die in battle! " This war caused great waves! Chu Feng and the Cang wolf king fought fiercely in the primitive mountains and forests. He was injured. The Cang wolf king was terrible and spit black fire through his mouth and nose, which almost brought him in. It can be seen that this mountain has been turned into magma. However, this almost magical ability consumes its vitality, and it will not be used after several times. Kill! Chu Feng''s voice was very cold. Even if he was injured, his hands were bleeding and still did not retreat. He held a green and gold spear. The spear edge was broken. He used it as a stick and hit it forward. When! The Cang wolf king''s forelimbs are hard and frightening. They collide with the green and gold spear and emit a metal vibrato. It''s amazing. In terms of strength alone, it is better than Chu Feng. After all, it is the beast king. Now it has recovered a lot, far less weak than yuxu palace imagined. The crack of Chu Feng''s tiger''s mouth widened and blood flowed. At the same time, he was shocked and flew out. The wolf jumped up like a flash of lightning and followed up, like Mount Tai pressing the top, to kill him below¡° Not good! " Many people were watching the live broadcast and couldn''t help screaming. They saw that the man was at a disadvantage and in danger of life and death. Some people''s hearts raised their voices, worried about the man, and sincerely hoped that he could kill the murderous wolf king. Many people want to rush over, fight and kill the wolf! The wolf pounced forward, one eye ruthless and freezing. The spear in Chu Feng''s hand has been knocked out by it. Wheeze! At this moment, a cold light flashed. Chu Feng took out a bright long knife from the tattered anti nuclear suit and split it against the wolf. He accurately calculated this situation and wanted to kill this Liao in the most dangerous situation. Poof! With a flash of blood, the wolf king roared. A terrible hole was cut in his neck. The blood flowed, and he flew out quickly. It roars! In fact, Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated more violently than it. Didn''t that knife kill him? This is also a rare metal long knife provided by the yuxu palace for him. It is unparalleled in sharpness. However, the wolf had a layer of mysterious power. At the last moment, he stopped the long knife and failed to completely split its neck¡° Man, I''ll peel you alive! " The wolf roared. Not long ago, it acted alone across the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, slaughtering the city in one breath, resulting in the tragic death of more than 700000 people. At that time, it was so publicized and wild, but now there is a human who dares to humiliate it. Just a person dares to fight with it and make it angry¡° Kill me? You can''t! " Chu Feng has a hoarse voice, blood in his mouth and a hot throat. He is really hurt and not light. This was the hardest war he fought. The beast king was too terrible¡° More than 700000 people have been killed. Do you have to kill one? " The wolf''s voice was low, but it shook the whole mountain forest, rolling and stirring in the mountain range, and the birds and animals everywhere were frightened and trembling¡° Revenge for the dead, cut your head today! " Chu Feng roared. The long knife in his hand burst into a bright light and split forward. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 104

    Chu Feng, holding a long knife, stepped on the mountain and rushed over at top speed to chop the Cang wolf king.


    He pushed his strength to the limit. The blade was bright and flowing with cold light, with an indomitable momentum.


    Dangdang


    The wolf roared and waved his forelimbs to block. At this moment, he didn''t dare to touch the blade, but kept hitting the side of the long knife to resolve the threat.


    The noise is loud and sparks are splashing!


    The long knife in Chu Feng''s hand seemed to turn into a light, white, surging vertically and horizontally, enveloping the wolf.


    Mountains and rocks burst, huge trees were broken, and all kinds of obstacles were broken where the sharp long knife passed, which was frightening.


    Boom!


    The ground surface was split, resulting in huge gullies, and the hard mountain wall was cut like tofu, and then burst into pieces, with earth and rock all over the sky.


    The killing of one man and one wolf was very fierce, and everything was destroyed where they passed by.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf roared and its fur exploded. A layer of mysterious energy appeared on its body surface. Its power soared and the power of the beast king filled the air.


    When!


    It began to go crazy and nearly shook the long knife away.


    Chu Feng was not only a tiger''s mouth, but also a crack between all his fingers, flowing red blood, which was shocked by a huge force.


    Chu Feng tried his best to ascend to subsonic speed. Every time he moved and waved his knife, it was very terrible!


    It can be seen that the Xueliang long knife is more terrible. When it collides with the wolf, it becomes more and more afraid.


    When the speed is so amazing, even a piece of paper can cut flesh and blood, let alone a long knife made of rare metal, and its lethality soars!


    In particular, Chu Feng exerted his power to the limit. The light of the knife was dozens of heavy. He cut forward one knife after another, which made the wolf''s pupils shrink.


    Dangdang


    The wolf''s powerful forelimbs constantly hit the side of the long knife, blocking and resolving the crisis.


    Chu Feng speeds up, almost crazy.


    Poof poof


    The long knife cut the wolf''s fur and cut out one blood mark after another. The king''s blood splashed.


    For a time, the wolf king''s forelimbs were bleeding!


    Those who watched the live broadcast were shocked and inexplicable. It was the wolf king who was cut!


    This ferocious old wolf once crossed the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau alone and slaughtered the city alone, resulting in the tragic death of more than 700000 people.


    But now it is injured, many people are very excited and their emotions fluctuate violently.


    "Kill it, avenge the victims and kill the wolf!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people shouted and clenched their fists. They wanted to rush into the battlefield and fight with them. They were very excited!


    In the battlefield, Chu Feng frowned. The wolf was terrible.


    You know, he raised the speed to the extreme, up to more than 260 meters per second, and kept it at subsonic speed, which is a huge consumption.


    If he goes on for a long time, he will be too tired to bear it.


    On weekdays, he has tested that this extreme speed can only be maintained for a limited moment, and there is no way to wave a knife at high frequency for a long time.


    Such terrible attack power, unexpectedly, just broke through the barrier of the wolf and cut off its forelimbs, but it didn''t cut off.


    In the front, the wolf''s fur was blown up. The gray wolf''s fur was covered with a mysterious energy to prevent the blade from cutting in further. The beast king was too creepy to kill.


    If it goes on like this, Chu Feng will be exhausted. At that time, the wolf should fight back madly.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf roared, his eyes were dark, his forelimbs were hurt and his blood flowed, which made him feel insulted. He was the beast king and looked down on all strangers. Now he has suffered such a big loss.


    Its big mouth opened and wanted to swallow Chu Feng.


    Dangdang!


    Although it lost its tusks, the broken teeth still flashed snow-white cold light. It bit the long knife several times to destroy this weapon.


    "The wolf king is full of stamina and the situation is bad. If he can''t kill him in this fierce attack, that man will be in danger!"


    Among the people watching the war, there are experts who make this judgment.


    "Who is broadcasting the war? Quickly change the direction and expose the person''s front. Most of the time, his back is facing us."


    Some people are dissatisfied and leave a message under the live video, because most of the cameras are facing the beast king, and that person leaves more back.


    "The shooting distance is too far. Can you get closer?" Some people leave messages like this.


    However, most people understand that the photographer is also risking his life. He must be behind the master and dare not appear behind the beast king.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s momentum is more powerful. His long sword is like a competition. He rises up and splits one after another towards the wolf in mid air. He has the potential to fight to the death without leaving a way back!


    "Kill!"


    Many people who saw this scene were shouting and very excited.


    However, at this moment, the video was interrupted and suddenly there was no image.


    For a moment, everyone was quiet.


    But soon, the Internet was noisy and almost boiling.


    "God, how did the critical moment break?"


    "What''s the problem? Hurry to broadcast it. What''s the result?"


    "Damn photographer, you did it on purpose. I just said a few words about you, but you just quit?!"


    At such a critical juncture, it makes people feel resentful to disconnect suddenly.


    It was like the moment we were about to ascend to the sky. Suddenly, it was dark and fell into the abyss.


    "It''s hateful. How can I interrupt the video at the moment when my heart string is tensed most tightly? I''m going crazy."


    "Brother, we''re wrong. Don''t scold you. Hurry to broadcast the live broadcast. It''s nothing to be far away. It doesn''t matter to always shoot the person''s back. Go on!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no peace on the Internet, causing an uproar.


    Finally, someone analyzed the problem. Maybe it was not that person who deliberately interrupted the war process.


    "It''s obvious that this battle took place in the barren mountains. The signal there is not very good. It''s amazing to be able to maintain a smooth live broadcast for such a long time."


    People suddenly, but still feel like a hundred claws scratching their hearts. They are praying one after another. They hurry to be normal and can be broadcast live again.


    Ouyangqing was in a mess in the depths of the primitive mountains. Indeed, as the outside world guessed, the signal suddenly disappeared, so the live broadcast was interrupted.


    "The position just now is very good. The signal is full. If you don''t move, there will be no problem!" Qianliyan Du Huaijin said.


    "They have already left the battlefield. I have to follow up, otherwise I can''t get it." Ouyangqing said.


    As Lu Tong said when he was in the yuxu palace, the signal is very poor and sometimes there is no signal in the flood and wasteland mountains.


    "Ready to do it, Chu Feng is in danger!" Ye''s soft and beautiful pupils emit a bright beam of light. She claps a pair of white wings, rushes into the air, carries a heat weapon on her shoulder, aims at the front and is ready to blast out at any time.


    "It''s really urgent. We can''t help at all!" Du Huaijin was anxious.


    Not to mention him and ouyangqing, even Chen Luoyan is quite helpless. The series war is that he and ye gently go up, which has little effect, and can only interfere.


    Chen Luoyan is moving forward, ready to stop the wolf.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust soared into the sky. Both ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan were using hot weapons to bomb the wolf king, stop it and try to reduce its ferocity.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not great!


    They began to approach, hoping to help Chu Feng at the critical moment and follow up to fight.


    "Step back and don''t distract me!" Chu Feng''s voice is low, there is blood in the corners of his mouth, and his throat has a burning feeling, burning pain.


    He was badly hurt. Just now he was hit by a wolf and flew out. It was like a mountain hitting him. That power was too overbearing.


    Ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan were helpless. Finally, they listened to the advice and withdrew quickly. They knew that Chu Feng''s words were true, and most of their words could only be in vain.


    "Ah, there''s a signal, and the live picture comes out again!"


    In front of the Internet, people were surprised, all staring at the screen, very excited.


    "No, the wolf is crazy. That man is in danger!"


    People saw that after the wolf was angry, the attack was like the waves of the sea, one after another, surging, too terrible.


    The wolf kept killing forward, while the man quickly regressed.


    Along the way, boulders burst to pieces, ancient trees collapsed and leaves flew in disorder. The mountain forest was razed to the ground. It can be said that it was devastated. Nothing can stop the wolf.


    It opened its bloody mouth, bit the long knife, slapped a pair of forelimbs, the ground burst open, and the large black cracks in the forest land spread.


    It can be imagined that what an amazing power it was. A large piece of primitive forest was destroyed. It was clean, with thick cracks on the surface and many huge pits.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf became more and more ferocious. Its forelimbs fell and wiped Chu Feng''s helmet. There was a cracking sound.


    His anti nuclear suit was already worn out, and only the hardest anti nuclear helmet was still there, but now it was suddenly damaged.


    "Ah..."


    Many people exclaimed, feeling that the man was in danger and was likely to fall.


    Click!


    The helmet exploded!


    At this moment, many people opened their eyes. Earlier, the man was wearing a nuclear helmet and couldn''t see the real face.


    Now people have both expectations and fears. They expect to see what he looks like, but they also fear that he will be hit hard by this blow.


    Suddenly, the video was interrupted!


    There''s no signal.


    "Oh, my God, it''s interrupted again. What''s the matter with him? It''s really worrying. Don''t die in battle!"


    "Why is the wolf so difficult to kill, killing so many humans, and so crazy and unparalleled, hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are anxious. It''s not easy for such a great master to dare to kill the wolf king alone. Such blood courage has inspired and inspired many people. It would be a pity if he died.


    With a bang, after the helmet exploded, Chu Feng also fell out, but the long knife in his hand grasped more tightly. He fell back quickly after landing.


    The wolf''s pupils were cold and piercing. It was almost flying. It rushed over. It was terrible. It was hundreds of meters away. It didn''t look like a remnant at all.


    Roar!


    The wolf roared, and the sound wave deterred the huge primitive mountains and forests.


    It knows that most of the human beings are dead. In the past, he was so fast and consumed a lot. Now it''s time for him to do it.


    "Go to hell, the beast king can''t be humiliated!" The wolf''s words were cold and killed in the blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, the man was very tired. His strength and speed decreased. If he continued like this, he would die soon.


    The wolf is cold and ruthless.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng roared.


    For a moment, his breathing rhythm changed, and there was a white fog between his mouth and nose. He was performing a special breathing method, and instantly increased his strength and speed again.


    When he was weakest, he suddenly broke out, caught the wolf by surprise and roared again and again.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the light of the knife in his hand poured out like a silver waterfall, cutting forward madly, one knife after another.


    At the same time, his body strength soared when he reached subsonic speed again.


    "Finally, there''s a signal again. I feel like I''m living and dying with the live signal." Someone sighed.


    "God, what happened? The man was suddenly brave and unparalleled. The wolf fell back and bled continuously!"


    People exclaimed and saw the figure, like the God of war, advancing all the way. The long knife in their hands turned into a piece of practice, and the wolf roared angrily.


    At this time, the wolf''s head and forelimbs were covered with blood, there were many wounds, the fur was cut, and even there were big blood holes in his mouth.


    Chu Feng is crazy. He cuts more and more violently. He knows that he must kill the wolf in the shortest time, otherwise the opportunity will be lost.


    Poof!


    The wolf was stabbed in the head. It was not blocked. The blade was embedded in the skull. It howled bitterly and splashed blood.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious energy in the body, it would have split its head and died here.


    That''s the power of the beast king, almost magical power.


    Roar!


    The wolf is desperate, and the one eyed light is prosperous. At no cost, it once again opens the ability of terror beyond magic.


    For a moment, it spewed flames through its mouth and nose, filled with smoke, and wanted to burn Chu Feng.


    However, it consumes too much and can''t bear it. Today''s injured body is not enough to support it to cast, otherwise it won''t stop quickly after casting once earlier.


    So consumed, it may be abandoned after World War I.


    In an instant, the place was submerged by smoke and black fire. Only two vague figures could be seen fighting there.


    Chu Feng uses a special breathing method. His body is wrapped by a mysterious force to stop the invasion of black fire.


    He did his best to chop out a long knife. He wanted to cut off the other party''s head and push his combat power to the extreme.


    "Dangdang..."


    The wolf''s body was hurt again, and its pupils contracted. It was found that the fireworks had little effect on Chu Feng.


    In particular, its divine sense has failed, which means that the other party is close to it, close to each other, and the two have reached the same level.


    It''s scary. It''s not that the other party has become stronger, but that it is weak and forced to use the power like a supernatural power, which is caused by excessive consumption.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people have been slaughtered. I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" The wolf roared. He tried his best to show his strongest skills. His skills were close to Tao.


    The fireworks in its mouth and nose disappeared, but the earth collapsed, and the earth rolled like waves towards the Chu wind.


    This is its strongest means. When slaughtering the city, it used this shocking force to control the power of the earth, destroy all buildings and kill more than 700000 people.


    Chu Feng couldn''t stand steadily. He kept stepping on the rolling rocks and soil waves and fighting with the wolf.


    The smoke and dust are towering, and the mountains are like terrible waves. Some woodlands rush to the high sky, some places sink, and dozens of hundreds of earth and rock waves are churning.


    "Die!" The wolf used the strongest means to drown the Chu wind with earth and rock, and it rushed over.


    Click!


    It shattered the bright long knife. At this time, it not only had magical power, but also became extremely tough, breaking the weapon in Chu Feng''s hand.


    It is very ferocious. It will swallow Chu Feng when it opens its big mouth.


    Outside, everyone is scared. Although it is not true, it can be seen vaguely that the wolf pounced on Chu Feng and wanted to swallow it in one bite.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng broke away from the earth and rock, and suddenly lit up a dark light in his hand. He was sharp and peerless, and waved out at a high speed.


    The wolf''s neck was cut open and blood gushed wildly.


    At this moment, it felt the passage of vitality and became weak. The wolf roared angrily, used the mysterious energy in his body to stop the wound from bleeding, and retreated quickly to avoid the dark light. Chu Feng followed up. He had been waiting for the opportunity just now. At the moment when the long knife was broken, the wolf suddenly used the black short sword and received a miraculous effect. Now he has the advantage, how can he not attack! The black short sword is extremely tough. It continuously cuts open the wolf''s fur and hits it hard! The wolf was afraid for the first time. He felt that the vitality passed too fast. The main reason was that he had just used his almost magical ability to overturn the earth and consume too much energy. Poof! At the next moment, Chu Feng almost completely cut off his head and expanded the wound on his neck¡° What happened? " People were shocked, because in the towering smoke and dust, the earth and rock waves stopped, and the man was suppressing the wolf, attacking and killing forward. The wolf roared and used the most powerful force at this time to shake the dagger away¡° Die! " It roared, opened its ferocious mouth and rushed forward. Chu Feng didn''t panic after losing the short sword. On the contrary, he became more calm. His fists were covered with mysterious energy and used special breathing method to urge the strong ox magic fist. Bang Bang... His fists are like the horns of an ox demon. They are invincible and comparable to the blade. They hit the wolf and burst out a lot of blood. People were shocked and shocked by the terrible scene. The man in turn suppressed the wolf. He strode forward like a demon God and kept blowing out fist prints. He was furious¡° Ao...... "the wolf was afraid, because he obviously felt that his successor was weak and couldn''t support it. He consumed too much just now¡° Poof! " Chu Feng leaped up, his fist seal was just fierce, and he was unmatched. His right fist seemed to turn into a sharp ox demon horn and hit the wolf''s unique eye¡° Ao...... "the wolf couldn''t avoid it. He screamed bitterly and shook the nearby virgin forest. Countless leaves rustled and fell, and all animals crawled and trembled. Its one eye was exploded, its vitality decreased rapidly, and it couldn''t see it anymore¡° God, he killed the wolf king?! "¡° It''s like a demon! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    The shrill wolf howls, shaking the whole primitive forest!


    Its mouth spits out thick smoke, and terrible black ripples. The sound waves are surging, all the surrounding vegetation is broken, and many rocks are blown open.


    Chu Feng quickly retreated and avoided going out to avoid its mortal counterattack.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf howled horribly, and all the animals trembled. Even the birds nearby were shaken down, and even burst into pieces in mid air, becoming a blood mist and feathers falling!


    With the wolf as the center, the black ripples spread rapidly, causing a devastating disaster!


    Chu Feng uses mangniu roar to block the sound wave attack. There are also energy ripples in his mouth to resolve the crisis.


    The wolf''s head was full of blood, and his one eye was shot. He was crazy. He roared and roared here. He wanted to tear Chu Feng to pieces.


    It can''t see anything. It''s afraid that Chu Feng will approach again. It can only roar madly and block the terrible enemy with sound waves!


    It is the king of beasts. Its strength is far superior to that of other people. Even if half of its body is destroyed by nuclear weapons this time, it still has a kind of conceit and is not afraid of other people, but now it has suffered a great defeat.


    The wolf is hard to accept. It''s the king of beasts. It''s so miserable.


    It was covered with wounds and blood, and even the last eye was punched through. It was terrible.


    "700000 people can be killed, but they have to die in the hands of one person. Roar..." it was unwilling and roared wildly.


    The wolf obviously felt that its vitality was declining and would die soon, which made it scared and angry.


    If he dies in the hands of a king level creature, he will not feel suffocated. That person has not reached this level at all.


    "I want to live!" The wolf swore in his heart that his body had undergone amazing changes, his fur was cracked, covered with blood, and his body seemed to explode, but there was a sudden smell of terror from his body.


    The outside world may not see it, but Chu Feng can see clearly that the broken teeth in his mouth are falling off rapidly. Do you want to grow new teeth?!


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Its forelimbs were originally bare and had no sharp claws, but now they are flesh and blood blurred, gradually showing cold light and claws to grow.


    Its neck was almost cut off, but now it is healing!


    It''s weird. It has the ability to regenerate!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed over. Even if he fought back on his death, he had to fight to the death, because the wolf was undergoing amazing transformation, as if he wanted to Nirvana!


    He hit it with a fist, which contained mysterious energy, and fell on the wolf. With a puff, a blood hole appeared directly, and the blood bloomed.


    The wolf roared and flew out.


    However, regardless, it was still roaring, all the fur on its body fell off, and then a new fine wolf hair grew in the blink of an eye.


    This time, the wolf''s fur is brighter and its breath is extremely terrible.


    "You still want to live, it''s impossible!" Chu Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He used his strongest strength to show his strong ox magic fist and attack forward.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng''s power was appalling. His fist was like an ox devil''s horn. He pierced all obstacles, and hit the wolf with more than a dozen fists in succession. A string of blood bloomed.


    The wolf roars angrily. It''s too passive!


    It is anxious and frightened, and its transformation will take time.


    In the past, it had an extraordinary opportunity to swallow several different fruits in the mountains. One of them made it feel and could open its amazing regenerative power.


    The premise is that it needs to break through the shackles of the early beast king, go further and open a blood chain in the body.


    In that case, it will have a chance to regenerate and realize Nirvana!


    The wolf is crazy and his body rolls. He wants to open the shackles and release the power of regeneration.


    However, it also knows that its state is very poor and it is not suitable to do so. Even if it can turn on that ability, it just allows it to live.


    It wants the body to recover as before, and there is no hope in this life!


    But it has no choice but to squander this opportunity, otherwise it will die.


    Originally, it wanted to cultivate for a few months.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf howled and was in great pain.


    It bears the terrible fist seal of Chu Feng, and some fist holes appear on its body!


    Newborn fur, red with blood!


    It was frightened. As the king of beasts, it had such a day. Not long ago, it roared on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau and slaughtered the city. Now it is so miserable.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf howled, and it began to escape from Chu Feng''s fist seal.


    There were huge waves of earth and rock just now, and now there is still smoke and dust.


    Outside, although people can''t really see it, they can probably see it.


    Many people were very excited. The wolf king was so fierce in the past, but now he was beaten and ran away by the demon like figure, covered with blood.


    "Kill it!"


    Many people shouted and looked excited, waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an amazing smell filled the wolf''s body. All the broken teeth fell off, and a pair of new fangs grew rapidly, frightening.


    This is the essence of its transformation.


    After regeneration, this pair of tusks will be its strongest weapons.


    Unfortunately, the second half of its body is so bloody that it can''t regenerate at all, and it consumes a lot of blood essence, resulting in its terrible state.


    The wolf was desperate. He knew that Nirvana had failed this time. That''s all.


    It had a hunch that it could not live.


    "Roar..."


    It roared, a pair of wolf ears stood up, listened to the boxing style, sensed the direction of Chu Feng, and opened the divine sense. It killed and came back.


    The battle of trapped animals!


    It fought back on the verge of death and wanted to pull Chu Feng to die together.


    Outside, people were shocked. How did the wolf get stronger again? Ferocious!


    "How is that possible? God, has the wolf king recovered? Why can''t you kill him? "


    "What a terrible ability. Does the wolf have an immortal body?"


    "You must kill it!"


    The people were very uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t know what happened to the wolf. He only saw that it gave birth to new fur and a pair of tusks. He felt that it was going to recover and had to fight.


    How can he tolerate the regeneration of the wolf king?


    "Kill!" Chu Feng tried his best.


    He is doing a special breathing method, and at the same time, he urges the strong ox devil fist. His combat power soars to the extreme. Each fist is boundless terror!


    Powerful boxing style, flying sand and stones!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng shook with the wolf. After dozens of times, he was sure that the beast king was going to be over, because it seemed crazy, but its power was declining.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Chu Feng was furious. When he waved his fist, he almost broke through the sound barrier and made a terrible explosion, which was more frightening than thunder!


    After several punches, he blew on the wolf''s head. With a bang, the wolf finally lost his support and flew out. He was covered with blood and his tusks were very ferocious.


    Roar


    With a roar, his body began to spasm. He lay there covered with blood and couldn''t stand up again.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng found the black short sword, pulled it out of the stone crack and walked forward.


    He was not at ease. He didn''t know whether the wolf king would regenerate. He could only be relieved by cutting off his head.


    Chu Feng was exhausted and shook a little when he walked. The battle was very hard. It was too hard!


    The wolf had a premonition that there was no more life and was about to die. At this moment, it was full of despair and unwilling, and couldn''t help but make the last earth shaking howl.


    "Oh..."


    The sound shook the whole barren mountain, the boundless leaves in the primitive forest rustled and fell, and all kinds of birds and animals were trembling and afraid to make a sound.


    This time the wolf roared, the sound was too loud!


    Even though the shooting sites are far away, they still penetrate, and the people watching the live broadcast are a thrill, because the bleak wolf howl seems to be issued in their ears.


    The wolf is dying. People''s hearts tremble!


    Many people took a breath and finally could kill it. The depression in their hearts was swept away. The beast king on the disaster side was going to die!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was frightened and his hair stood up.


    In the wolf''s mouth, the two newly born tusks fell off at an unknown time and shot at him at top speed!


    At the same time, he felt pain in all parts of his body. It was the feeling of being targeted with a heat weapon, and his whole body was shrouded.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He must first avoid the dying blow of the wolf, which was fatal.


    He reacted quickly. His body was directly attached to the ground. His two tusks were snow-white and brilliant, but they were also terrible. He flew close to his body, pierced the boulder, hit the mountain wall not far away, and sank directly into it.


    Chu Feng walked close to the ground, regardless, and rushed to the wolf king. He had a chance to avoid the bullets around him, but he didn''t do that. He didn''t cut off the beast king''s head. He was always worried.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng came close to the ground and waved a sword. The wolf''s neck was split. The huge wolf''s head fell directly to the ground, and the king''s blood gushed.


    Bang Bang


    Countless bullets poured down and completely shrouded the area.


    Boom, boom


    There are shells and other powerful armor piercing bullets!


    Someone used a heavy heat weapon to blast wildly here.


    At this point, the outside world suddenly boiling.


    "Damn it, who and what force dare to do this?!"


    "God, it''s cruel. Are they still not human? Such cruelty is aimed at the meritorious man who killed the wolf king! "


    All the people watching the live broadcast stood up and wanted to kill them immediately and hang them.


    "It''s over! He has just finished the battle with the wolf king. Just now, his steps were unstable and some stumbled. Now he encounters this kind of killing, can he still survive? " The crowd is angry! But everyone who saw this scene was angry and couldn''t stand it. They wanted to yell and kill all the executioners¡° You have an old saying here that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. But if you weren''t at the end of your strength, we wouldn''t dare to do it, gameover! " In the distance, someone sneered, and then became very arrogant and laughed loudly¡° Ah... "Ouyang Qing howled with the wind. He rushed forward like crazy, carrying hot weapons and going to work hard. At this time, his eyes were red and he needed to get closer to judge where the enemy was through his amazing hearing. Clairvoyant Du Huaijin is also crazy and runs forward desperately. He is constantly telling ye qingran and Chen Luoyan the specific location of the enemies¡° You all deserve to die! " These four people are crazy. I didn''t expect that someone would be so crazy that he would lay a black hand on the man who killed the wolf. The field was filled with gunpowder smoke, and there were many huge pits on the ground, which were blown out by hot weapons. At the moment, Chu Feng was lying under the wolf corpse, his eyes were cold and ruthless, holding several long bullets in his hands, and there were some bullet holes in his clothes. However, those bullets did not penetrate his body and were resisted by him. He really exhausted his strength, but the tenacity of the flesh was beyond imagination. He was not hunted by the people in the dark¡° You''re all going to die! " Chu Feng said coldly. He lay here motionless and carried out a special breathing method. A mysterious energy was flowing, slowly recovering his exhausted body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    Deep in the mountains, several blondes are laughing, some unscrupulous, because for them, the harvest time has come.


    It''s an animal king. It''s a rare treasure. Although they didn''t hunt it, it eventually became their booty. All countries should be jealous!


    "Ha ha..."


    They laughed happily and echoed in the mountains and forests. They had already ordered their men to pack up the spoils and prepare for rapid evacuation.


    The two figures rushed in at a high speed. They were oriental faces and met with several people. Obviously, they were also the leader. The two people were also very excited because they gained too much.


    "Li, this operation is perfect!" A middle-aged blonde man laughed, tall and wild.


    The man called Li nodded, smiled and said, "it''s very smooth. Now the beast king belongs to us and is worth celebrating. But we have to hurry so that we don''t have too many dreams. "


    "Yes, take the beast king and leave quickly." A blond old man nodded. His pronunciation was very strange and stiff, but he was laughing and said: "it reminds me of some poems in the East. It''s very appropriate. When things go, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame, ha ha..."


    Those of their men, carrying hot weapons, acted quickly and rushed forward, ready to transport the wolf''s body away. Everyone was very excited.


    It was so smooth for them. With theout heavy casualties, they got most amazing treasure. Everyone was very excited.


    They''re not leaders, but they can get a piece of it.


    These people are very diverse. They have both Western faces and typical oriental people. They have a similar temperament, that is, they are tough.


    "Bastard!"


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin roared in the distance. While running wildly, he held a hot weapon called "God of war" and opened fire directly.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, a man''s head was broken like a rotten watermelon, and his body fell to the ground.


    Bang Bang


    Du Huaijin shot one after another. His eyes had a golden beam. His vision was far beyond normal human beings. He could be said to be a natural sharpshooter. He shot one by one and killed six or seven people in succession.


    There was a riot in the mountains.


    "Revenge for the boss!" Shunfenger also roared. Relying on his amazing hearing, he judged where the experts were distributed and fired one after another.


    As for leaf softness, it is even more terrible. After getting the hint of Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear, he moves forward at top speed and starts killing.


    Boom!


    Chen Luoyan was also angry and bombarded forward.


    In the mountains and forests, blood splashed, and those people lost a lot.


    "It won''t affect the overall situation."


    The blonde old man''s face was a little heavy, so he said. They moved very fast and approached the wolf''s body.


    "Retreat first. There must be other hunters in this mountain forest. It''s most important to transfer the beast king."


    Boom!


    In the mountains and forests, a terrible fire broke out, and the fire was fierce. These people began to fight back.


    They brought heavy weapons, which can be called ferocious. They swept through the mountains and forests and wanted to suppress Ye Qingwen and ouyangqing. A little time is enough.


    They are numerous, and there are people outside.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many people? These are not ordinary murderers and bandits. How did they come to the east?" Du Huaijin was surprised.


    There were more than 100 people, distributed in the mountains and forests, fighting with them.


    "No matter how many people will die, avenge Chu Feng!" Ye softly said, walking through the mountains and forests, launching the killing action.


    "Be careful, you two. I''ll kill some big fish!" Chen Luoyan said.


    He got hints from Qianliyan and shunfenger, judged the direction of the leader of the group, and wanted to kill them.


    "Don''t worry, although not as good as you, we are both masters!" Ouyangqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is boiling and the green people are angry.


    People feel uncomfortable about the final result. As human beings, the expert tried his best to kill the wolf king. He was exhausted, but he was sniped.


    For normal people, it is unacceptable.


    Some big forces have been informed of the situation in the mountains.


    "We don''t have enough hands. If we really want to kill them, we can''t take advantage of them. Please send experts to help quickly!" Someone reported it to headquarters.


    "Don''t move!" In some big forces, some high-level leaders who got the report directly blacked their faces and gave a dead order. Don''t mess with it.


    Obviously, the people in the depths of the mountain are very unwilling. They feel that the beast king is close at hand. It''s really hard not to compete.


    "The master is dead. We don''t rob him. There''s no psychological burden."


    "Shut up, someone broadcast the war in the mountains. Now the outside world has turned upside down. Everyone is angry. Now rush up. This is looking for death!"


    All the people in the mountain were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Similar dialogues and orders took place among the major forces. They all gave death orders to their people and horses not to cause trouble, otherwise they would die ugly.


    At this time, many people appeared in front of the wolf''s body and surrounded it.


    They move orderly and quickly, carry the wolf''s body, and even the blood flowing on the ground is being collected.


    Everyone was hot eyed and excited one by one.


    Four heads of westerners and two heads of oriental faces also arrived. Even if they were very fierce, they were almost trembling at this time.


    The beast king became their booty!


    "What about the master?" Asked the blonde old man.


    "Over there." Someone pointed to the wolf''s body.


    "Hey, it''s a pity. There''s an old saying here that the rafters at the head rot first. You''re unfortunate. Rest in peace." The blonde smiled and began to draw his gun to break Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng had a lot of blood on his body, some of which coughed out of his mouth during the war, and some of which splashed up with wolf blood to dye his ragged clothes red.


    There were no other wounds on his body except that his palm was cracked near the mouth of the tiger.


    "It''s surprising that he looks so young and so powerful." A blonde woman licked her red lips. She was also one of the leaders, as if with a little regret.


    She also raised her hand, ready to make up a shot.


    "Ah?!" At this moment, many people shouted.


    Because Chu Feng suddenly sat up, opened his eyes and looked at everyone indifferently.


    "God, he... How did he live?!"


    People had already seen that there were too many bullet holes in his clothes and stained with blood. They thought he had already died. They didn''t expect him to come back to life.


    Everyone was startled.


    You know, this is the existence of the beast king.


    Several leaders reacted most quickly and shot in an instant. They all fell into an ice cellar. They felt terrible and hairy.


    These people realized that there was a big problem.


    However, all the bullets failed. The man was too fast and came with a strong wind.


    Poof poof


    Chu Feng held a black short sword and looked cold. One sword and one head swept across, and a body fell in the blink of an eye.


    There are almost strangers here, but he can''t stop him.


    Only a few leaders reacted quickly. They fled quickly and wanted to leave.


    A leader with an oriental face was caught up by Chu Feng. When a sword came, he roared and turned to fight, but unfortunately he was defeated at all.


    This man was split in half by Chu Feng''s sword!


    "God..." the others shouted.


    Chu Feng hates them. Neither native nor westerner will show mercy. How can he stand sniping and killing him after his war with the wolf king?


    Another person would definitely die. It''s hard to escape.


    Chen Luoyan and ye Qingren also killed several leaders. As a result, they saw Chu Feng come back from the dead and kill here. Their eyes were straight.


    "God, the boss is resurrected!" Thousands of miles away and ears of the wind howl in the distance.


    In the dark, there are people and horses of other forces. They are very shocked. That man, like a strong wind, sweeps through the mountains and forests with earth and leaves. He is too fast.


    There were dozens or hundreds of people there, but he killed more than half of them at one go.


    He is absolutely like a demon!


    "I can''t see his movements clearly. How can I feel more brave than before?"


    "Nonsense, these people are not animal kings. They are cruel characters who dare to kill wolves. It''s not easy to kill these people!"


    No one dared to move. Chu Feng "resurrected" to frighten the whole mountain forest. No one dared to move. They were afraid of being misunderstood and killed.


    Moreover, irrelevant people are retreating and don''t want to stay here.


    Poof!


    The leader of another Oriental face was kicked on the spine by Chu Feng. As a result, he broke and flew out.


    "Devil!"


    The blonde leader shouted. A pair of wings appeared behind her. They had already soared into the sky. There was no idea of confrontation at all. It was really bad.


    Ye gently blocked her way.


    "My God..."


    At this time, many people lost their voice and screamed.


    Because Chu Feng, with fallen leaves, flying sand and stones, stepped on a low mountain and directly soared into the sky.


    "Go and kill those who escaped. Leave it to me!" Chu Feng said.


    With the help of the low mountain, he jumped into the high air at once. It was too fast and a punch came.


    "Ah..."


    The blonde screamed with fright. Her face was bloodless. This man seemed to her like a ghost and could not be defeated.


    According to the division standard of scalpers, she is at least an expert in the five sections of the awakening realm. As a result, she is now stunned and seems flustered in the counterattack.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng punched through her chest with a lot of blood. He didn''t look back and fell to a mountain forest.


    In fact, you don''t have to look at that kind of fist print. How can ordinary strangers resist it? The blonde screamed, fell down and died in an instant. Ye was soft and shocked. She was in mid air and her heart beat violently. Such a killing scene made her a little hairy. However, without delay, she rushed into the distance to hunt down those who had escaped. Qianliyan and shunfenger screamed and thought Chu Feng was too fierce. Chen Luoyan also left here and pursued him. As for the people of other forces in the mountains and forests, they all shrink their heads and dare not stay here and retreat quietly. Now, only the blonde old man and the middle-aged man are left near the wolf, and the others have been killed. Not that they didn''t want to escape, but that they were intercepted and killed by Chu Feng. It''s quiet here. People from other forces are scared away¡° Don''t kill us. I can tell you a big secret. " The blonde old man said that he was afraid and had no way to communicate with Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face was cold and didn''t speak¡° We know that a secret Road, through a misty Canyon, can reach your land from Europe in an instant. " The old man spoke quickly. This surprised Chu Feng. This is definitely a big event. Through a fog Canyon, the East and the west can connect¡° You have to let us go and get to the safe area before I can tell you where it is. " The old man gritted his teeth and said¡° If you don''t want to say it, you''ll die. There are so many people who flee to the mountains and forests. Someone will be willing to say it. " Chu Feng said plainly. The old man roared and changed rapidly. Devil horns grew on his head, his body was covered with black scales, and his body became huge. The blond middle-aged man was even more strange. His body was silvery white and gave off metallic luster. He rushed suddenly and tried his best with Chu Feng. These two people are really strong, but they don''t look enough in front of Chu Feng. They are cracked and cough up blood. Poof! Their heads flew up and were mercilessly cut off by Chu Feng. The battle was over. Ouyangqing and Du Huaijin rushed over and were very excited. Seeing Chu Feng''s death and rebirth, this is the best news. Chu Feng felt a burst of weakness and sat on the wolf corpse for a moment. After a series of wars, he consumed too much physical strength. With the wind, Ouyang Qing came to the spirit and continued to shoot, but Chu Feng didn''t let him shoot himself. He sat in the distance to rest and recover his energy. The outside world suddenly saw that the live picture appeared again. People were suddenly nervous and stared at the screen¡° Ah, this is... "There are corpses on the ground, which are scary¡° God, isn''t this a wanted man in Europe? How did he appear in the mountains? " Some people screamed and recognized several Western leaders as wanted criminals for many years. Now they have changed and become strangers¡° They just fired cold shots? "¡° But they are all dead now, which means... "Outside, many people are speculating and boiling on the Internet. Ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan chased and killed the rest of the people outside the mountain. They almost killed. They didn''t want another group of people to come out to meet the remaining people. However, what happened later frightened those people. Armed helicopters roared outside the mountain and shot them wildly. The army appears and surround them! These people did not know that the events in the mountains were broadcast live, which shocked all parties. Not only ordinary people but also the people in the army were angry. The wolf was "killed" by nuclear weapons here. There has been an army stationed outside the mountain far from the radiation area for fear of accidents. Now, after receiving the news, he sent strange people from the army to come at the first time. It can be said that these people are unlucky and can''t escape if they want to escape¡° After investigation, their leader is a wanted criminal in the west, and they have a secret channel... "When they captured these people, the news was shocking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    The mountain forest was quiet. No one peeped around the wolf. They were all scared away. Both those Westerners and the people of major forces fled.


    Compared with the tense fighting atmosphere just now, it was too peaceful for a time.


    Du Huaijin and Ouyang Qing spent a lot of effort to dig out two snow-white wolf teeth from the mountain wall. They were shocked. The pair of tusks of the wolf looked terrible.


    The wolf''s last strike before he died shot out the pair of tusks, broke through the boulder and crashed into the mountain wall. It was almost invincible.


    They are one meter long, thicker than their arms and very heavy.


    This is because wolves failed in Nirvana at last. They just took shape. They didn''t grow to the maximum extent, otherwise they would be thicker.


    "How do I feel that there is some mysterious energy in it?" Ouyangqing doubts.


    Chu Feng took it over and nodded, "vibrant."


    He guessed that this is related to the nirvana of the wolf, which contains a strong life Qi machine. These tusks can be polished into hard weapons and made into pendants.


    He decided to polish some beads for his parents and wear them. It must be good for him.


    This is the beast king. Everything on him has research value. Not to mention the chaebols, all countries are jealous and want to get it.


    Ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan came back with fruitful results. They pursued all the way and almost destroyed the remnants. The rest was handed over to the army. They always had to leave some alive for interrogation.


    The results of this war were amazing. The Cang wolf king was killed by Chu Feng. It''s impossible to cause a sensation. It can be expected that there will be huge waves outside.


    Several people stared at Chu Feng as if they were looking at monsters. The battle picture just now seemed to be still in front of them, which shocked them inexplicably.


    "All right, don''t say anything. First dry a few bowls of beast king''s blood!" Chu Feng said.


    Such words directly made several people dizzy.


    Chu Feng laughed and asked several people to find the kettle and pick up the blood of the wolf king.


    When the army came with a specially assigned person, I just saw several people clinking glasses and drinking King''s blood.


    An old man''s frightened soul was about to fly out. He hurriedly shouted, "I can''t drink. If it''s not handled, it''s harmful to my body!"


    He was the head of a super first-class laboratory in China. He came quickly with a group of people, panting and pale.


    The gray haired old man didn''t know what to say. He had never seen such a hearty man who directly wanted to drink the beast king''s blood. It was too tough.


    Now the king''s blood is rare. Several super first-class laboratories in China are highly competitive and want to research results. Any drop of blood is priceless in their view.


    It''s good for these people to drink directly in such a big kettle. It''s really frightening to death.


    "Really can''t drink?" Ouyangqing was suspicious and put down the kettle.


    In fact, they didn''t really want to drink directly. They were afraid of problems. Just now they were just trying to test.


    "Animal King blood can really make people evolve, but it needs to extract effective substances and add some other drugs, otherwise the effect is not great." The old man explained patiently.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. These people are great heroes, and they have already said that after the effective ingredients in the beast king''s blood are extracted, they should be used for these people at the first time.


    Chu Feng sits in the distance, puts on his anti nuclear suit again and puts on his helmet. Ye qingran helped him find it. Chu Feng doesn''t want to be watched.


    In fact, a group of people were peeking at him. They were so curious that the man killed the wolf alone. This record was frightening to death.


    The strange people in the army were very excited. If they didn''t have to strictly abide by discipline, they would have run there long ago. They were eager to say a few words to him and respected him very much.


    Even those researchers are very eager, especially the old man in the super first-class laboratory, ran directly to Chu Feng, with hot and frightening eyes.


    "Don''t come here, old man. Don''t say anything!" Chu Feng warned him, because he saw the hot eyes and guessed what directly.


    A group of people were speechless and guessed what the old man wanted to do.


    Sure enough, the old man stuttered there. He was really hot in his heart. I hope Chu Feng can provide his own blood and let him take it away for testing.


    But he can''t force it!


    "Don''t even think about it!" Chu Feng warned the old man again.


    A group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man is chatting up and tongue tied. You know, no one dares to disobey him and respond to requests on weekdays, but now that the man has said so, he has no choice.


    A large group of scientific researchers gathered around the wolf to deal with it quickly and brought professional equipment to collect the flowing blood to keep its activity.


    Then they hurried to ship the goods without any delay.


    "Old gentleman, study well, extract essence material earlier, I still wait to take the evolution of Wang blood." Ouyangqing earnestly warned.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and watched them transport wolf corpses. He wanted to leave a wolf leg.


    The researchers were puzzled and looked at him with doubts. When they learned that he wanted to roast a wolf leg here, they were all green with fear. They blocked him there, kept him away, and even shouted outrageous things.


    Finally, the old man had a way to tell Chu Feng that after the wolf king was attacked by nuclear weapons, the whole body was seriously polluted. Eating its meat was almost like eating arsenic.


    Chu Feng looked at his companions. As a result, Qianliyan, shunfenger, ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan shook their heads desperately and refused to eat.


    "Forget it!"


    Finally, he carried the two wolf teeth away.


    The people in the laboratory were so distressed that they wanted to cry for him. As a result, they couldn''t stop him and watched him take away two huge fangs.


    These people are so resentful that they spend a long time watching his leaving back.


    On that day, Chu Feng secretly took a plane to Shuntian in the north, while ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan stayed temporarily to contact the people of the army and inform them of the battle process and details.


    Outside, boiling.


    The wolf was killed, which had a great impact.


    Afterwards, countless people watched the broadcast and were shocked inexplicably. It was a human who fought with the beast king alone, and finally cut off its head.


    It can be said that this is quite encouraging!


    "Who is he?"


    This is the answer everyone wants to know. However, the man was wearing a helmet and couldn''t really see it.


    After the helmet was broken by the wolf, the earth and rock rolled over there, and the smoke and dust was towering. It was difficult to see his true face.


    Jiang Luoshen watched the broadcast again and again, stared at the screen and looked at the battle picture again and again.


    Similarly, in Jiangning City, linnuoyi also watched it several times.


    Soon, the news spread abroad, and all countries were jealous. It was an animal king with immeasurable scientific research value. They wanted to take it away.


    On that day, someone from the military headquarters contacted Europe and passed the photos of the leaders killed by Chu Feng for a reward.


    Because this is a criminal wanted in Europe for many years.


    After receiving the news, the people over there were speechless and didn''t know what to say. You got the beast king. Do you still care about such a reward?!


    On the plane, Chu Feng''s body crackled. He was using the big thunder breathing method to regulate his body.


    The effect is obvious. His body resonates with the resonance, his viscera are crystal clear, and his bones vibrate. It seems that he is being knocked by thunder, tempered and excreted slightly invisible impurities.


    There is congestion around the tiger''s mouth of both hands, and then the wound flows and heals quickly.


    Two breathing methods, he runs every day.


    Soon after, his communicator rang, and scalpers took the initiative to contact him and video him.


    "Moo!" The cattle looked at him strangely. Obviously, it also saw the battle picture.


    At the same time, the big black cow also gathered in front of the screen, stared at Chu Feng and said, "boy, you can kill that local dog. It has a trace of style when I was young!"


    "Black boss, when you were young, hundreds of years ago or thousands of years ago?" Chu Feng took the opportunity to ask his real age.


    "Shit, you wait, little rabbit. I have to destroy you after I return to shun Tian Tian. I don''t change after repeated education. This Bull Demon King is neither the black boss nor the big old black!" The big black cow was angry.


    Chu Feng smiled. The title was too smooth. He couldn''t help shouting out every time. He explained: "boss Niu demon king, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what age you are."


    "Don''t you know what age means to our generation? That''s a secret!" The big black bull didn''t tell him. At the same time, he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a piece of good news."


    Chu Feng heard the speech and immediately came to the spirit. Let it speak quickly.


    "I heard some gossip that the beast king will kill you!"


    Chu Feng''s face immediately collapsed and said, "which old bastard cares about me?" He was really frightened and had a bad hunch.


    "It''s just to scare you so that you don''t get carried away, but you really have to be careful. The rafters that come out are rotten first. Pay attention to yourself." Big black bull warned.


    Chu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "How are you doing in Kunlun mountain? I want to kill it!"


    "Come here. There must be an animal king here looking forward to you." Big black bull has bad intentions.


    "Chu Feng, come on, Kunlun Mountain is completely different from before. Looking from a distance, it is suspected that the West King''s mother hall is looming, but it can''t attack!" Zhou Quan cried. He especially wanted someone to accompany him. What he saw on weekdays were monsters. He missed human society too much.


    ¡­¡­


    They talked for a long time until Chu Feng''s communicator ran out of power.


    The next day, before dawn, Chu Feng returned to Shuntian and got home smoothly. He didn''t rest and took a special breath against the morning glow.


    He can use this method constantly in battle.


    But when it really promotes physical evolution, there are only two short periods of time in the morning and evening every day.


    The rich golden morning glow wrapped him and filled him with vitality. When he stopped, the wounds on the tiger''s mouth of both hands had healed and no scars were left.


    This is amazing. Chu Feng further realized that this breathing method is too extraordinary!


    Finally, Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan found him back and blocked him in the room¡° Smelly boy, you hide outside and dare not come back. Is it true that what happened to other people''s little girl? " Wang Jing grabbed his ear. Now Chu Feng is completely different from the battle. He bares his teeth and has no temper in front of his mother. He is brutally suppressed there¡° Mom, you''re definitely not lying to you. That girl has too high an eye for me. " Chu Feng defended and let her go¡° Nonsense, her aunt told me that the girl was still in touch with you last night, but you ignored it. I think it''s still a play! " Wang Jing said¡° How could it be? Oh, remember, my communicator ran out of power during the day yesterday. " Chu Feng frowned. Early in the morning, Xia Qianyu was talking to Jiang Luoshen and said with resentment: "Luoshen, that Coyote must have put me on the blacklist. He couldn''t contact me last night and this morning. He was so angry that he took the initiative to blackmail me first. By the way, what''s the matter with him? "¡° I''d like to take another look at it for you, check it, and see if you''re suitable for going on a blind date. " Jiang Luo replied¡° Let''s fight, and have dealings with the coyote?! " Xia Qianyu screamed, and then she showed a strange look and said, "Lord Luo, shouldn''t it be yourself?"¡° What do you think? Try again! " At Chu Feng''s house, when Wang Jing went to make breakfast, only father and son were left. Chu Zhiyuan immediately became serious and said, "are you the one who killed the wolf?" In the battle picture, although the man was wearing a nuclear suit and helmet, after repeated viewing, he suspected that it was his son. Wang Jing didn''t think about that. She always thought Chu Feng was in yuxu palace. Yesterday, Chu Zhiyuan didn''t dare to tell her the doubt for fear that she was worried¡° It''s me! " Chu Feng nodded. He didn''t expect his father to be so sharp. Afterwards, he also watched those battle pictures and felt that even acquaintances could not recognize them. The anti nuclear suit was slightly bloated, and the helmet covered his face. Although the helmet was broken at last, the wolf used almost magical skills, resulting in surging earth and rock, filled with sand and dust and blurred¡° It''s too risky! " Chu Zhiyuan said that he was extremely worried, but he was shocked to see Chu Feng return safely. His son was so strong¡° If I''m not sure, I won''t go. " Chu Feng tried to relax, then smiled and said, "I brought you back good things!" He took out two huge wolf teeth from under the bed and said, "go back and polish them into beads, pendants, etc. you and my mother can wear them to keep healthy!" He was convinced that the two wolf teeth had a strong Qi generating mechanism. Chu Zhiyuan saw that the two wolf teeth were so thick and shocking. You can imagine how terrible the beast king was¡° Now the outside world is boiling. There must be a lot of people guessing the identity of the beast killing king. I can recognize it. It is estimated that others will doubt it. " Chu Zhiyuan said¡° You are my father. You know my details. Naturally, you can guess, but they don''t have that eye. " Chu Feng smiled¡° You turn on the communicator and see who''s looking for you. " Chu Zhiyuan said. Chu Feng nodded and turned on the communicator after charging. He was a little dizzy. There were too many missed calls. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 108

    Chu Feng has a headache. There are so many missed calls!


    "How''s it going?" Chu Zhiyuan looked at him.


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "you guessed right. Many people are looking for me!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for so many people to guess." Chu Zhiyuan said, because even he watched the broadcast several times, he suspected his son.


    Chu Feng nods. After Chu Zhiyuan leaves his room, he dials Lin Nuoyi''s communicator.


    "Where are you?" Linnuoyi asked. Even though his temperament was a little cold, his voice was always beautiful and magnetic.


    "Shun Tian." Chu Feng smiled and told her that the communicator lost power yesterday, so he lost contact.


    Soon, linnuoyi sent out a video request, and Chu Feng naturally agreed decisively.


    Lin Nuoyi''s figure appeared on the screen. Her beautiful eyes were deep, her pretty face was white and crystal, and her appearance could not pick out any defects. She could be called beautiful and refined.


    "What a feast for the eyes." Chu Feng is laughing with appreciation.


    Linnuoyi moved to the window.


    For a moment, Chu Feng felt even more amazing.


    The morning glow spilled in from the window, which not only gave linnuoyi a layer of brilliance on her face, but also made her hair have a layer of golden halo, and the whole person was sacred.


    At this time, not to mention Chu Feng, anyone will feel her beauty to the extreme.


    "Hey, my eyes are shaking by you again." Chu Feng said.


    "Is this your room?" Linnuoyi asked.


    "Yes, I don''t have any privacy here. Just look at it. I''m sure there''s no golden house." Chu Feng said so, but he was desperately looking at Lin Nuoyi.


    Linnuoyi asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Of course you are my boudoir. You haven''t been in yet." Chu Feng said quite naturally.


    Linnuoyi was speechless, but she was not restrained. Instead, she photographed it with a communicator and let him see it carefully.


    The room is very big, clean and tidy, and warm at the same time.


    "Eh, why..." Chu Feng was suspicious.


    "You mean, my temperament is cold. Why is the color of the room warm?" Linnuoyi smiles like delicate flowers blooming in the ice and snow.


    Chu Feng naturally won''t miss the opportunity to appreciate this beauty, but he said something different: "it''s not the color, but why your room is so clean, not the so-called boudoir. There are all kinds of stockings, underwear and..."


    Linnuoyi stared at him. This guy... Hasn''t changed at all!


    "OK, OK, OK, I won''t say it. It''s a pity that I didn''t see anything."


    "Let me see your hand." Suddenly, linnuoyi spoke.


    Chu Feng smelled the speech, put the communicator on the desk, stretched out his hands to show her. His fingers were white and long. He was quite narcissistic and said, "isn''t it good?"


    Linnuo stared at her carefully.


    "Is that you?" She seemed to be whispering to herself.


    "Yes, it must be me!" Chu Feng replied.


    "Noe!" Just then, there was a knock on the door outside linnuoyi''s room and someone was looking for her.


    "My mother is looking for me." Linnuoyi whispered.


    "What does our mother look like? Let me have a look." Chu Feng smiles.


    "Doodle!" Over there, linnoy ends the call.


    Chu Feng surfed the Internet and saw a regular report from the military, telling people that the strong man who killed the wolf king was not attacked and killed. He lived well, but his hands were badly hurt and his mouth cracked during the war with the wolf.


    "Well." Chu Feng rubbed his temples.


    "Eat!" Wang Jing called him to have breakfast.


    "Come on."


    After breakfast, Chu Feng returned to his room. He decided to take a look at various news reports to understand the storm and impact of the war, and then reply to those people.


    As he expected, now the outside world is boiling and there are hot discussions everywhere.


    Countless people are guessing who killed the wolf king.


    This matter has a great impact!


    "That''s an expert in the world, a strong recluse. Have you seen his boxing? It''s too old. According to many old boxers, this man has practiced boxing for at least 90 years! "


    "Stop talking. Have you practiced boxing for 90 years? How old is he? Is he a centenarian? It''s not easy to walk at that age. How can you fight? Be realistic. I think that man is full of vitality and vigorous body. He is definitely a young man! "


    "Nonsense, taking different fruits can increase life yuan. It is precisely because of this that an old master who has practiced boxing for more than 100 years can have such unparalleled strength!"


    "The more I talk about it, the more I talk about it. I just said that I have practiced boxing for 90 years. How can it become a hundred years now?"


    These popular online discussions made Chu Feng enjoy it.


    This is just a hot topic. There are more.


    There are all kinds of reports, too many people participate in the hot discussion, and many views are very novel.


    "This man practices Xingyi boxing. Do you see that his back is as tight as a dragon and his momentum is like a tiger. Only Xingyi boxing can cover these!"


    "If you don''t know boxing, don''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly Baji boxing, okay!"


    "Nonsense, it''s an advanced variant Sanshou mixed with Bagua palm and Taijiquan. You''re all laymen!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is another hot discussion.


    Chu Feng read various reports and scanned all the popular comments to roughly understand the impact of this time.


    It can be said that it has attracted worldwide attention.


    Not only at home but also abroad are speculating about the identity and who killed the wolf king.


    Finally, someone in the Army stood up and clearly told all parties that it was a young man who was proficient in ancient martial arts!


    This is the only authoritative speech, at least more reliable than other guesses, and immediately caused a great sensation.


    A young man? Many people are inspired by this moment. It doesn''t take decades of boxing practice to achieve this!


    It is expected that guwu will flourish!


    "Where can I learn ancient martial arts?"


    "The man who killed the wolf king is my goal. From today on, I will refine ancient martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the report came out, countless people were excited and vowed to learn ancient martial arts.


    At this time, there was a sound from sword palace in Shushan and Dalin temple in Songshan. They were still recruiting disciples, claiming that there would be a mysterious ancient Dharma.


    "Dalin temple and Shushan sword Palace are really good choices. It is said that these two places were martial arts holy places in ancient times, which are worth defecting!"


    "Although they are different, they have not hurt people, especially the white crane in Shushan sword palace has helped us humans."


    This is definitely an accident. Ancient martial arts are about to flourish, and Dalin temple and Shushan sword palace have attracted more attention.


    After Chu Feng read all the reports, the sun rose very high.


    Suddenly, a news appeared, shocking everyone!


    Kongtong mountain war ended and a new overlord rose!


    Such an eye-catching title and such a publicized news can''t attract people''s attention.


    In fact, it is indeed a major news, which successfully rushed out of the overwhelming reports on killing the wolf king and attracted everyone''s attention.


    After Song Mountain and Shu mountain, another famous mountain has a master and is occupied, giving birth to a new overlord and defeating all parties.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t wait to look through it to know who and which force succeeded in rising.


    It''s a pity that it''s still not a Terran!


    Many people sigh that the joy and excitement of killing the wolf king have been dissipated.


    Kongtong mountain, one of the famous mountains in the world, has a long history. It has been shrouded in the fog of myth since ancient times.


    It is said that ancient immortals once lived here, and the Yellow Emperor came here to ask.


    In addition, it is said that it is also the hometown of Fuxi and one of the birthplaces of humanities!


    Kongtong mountain can definitely have a place among the famous mountains in the world and has an extraordinary position.


    But now it''s occupied and still alien.


    "Ah?!"


    Soon, many people exclaimed, and then looked strange.


    Because the overlord is a little different, it makes people feel a little speechless.


    This is a mountain turtle. Compared with the old ape who can chant scriptures in Dalin temple or the white crane filled with immortality in Shushan, it seems to lack "inside information".


    People never thought that a turtle could become a overlord and defeat all kinds of strong enemies.


    "Don''t look down on it. This turtle is not ordinary. Take a closer look at this latest report. Not only the pre Qin Research Institute and Tonggu alliance have lost their power, but even the beast kings can''t attack it. They all failed."


    Sure enough, this report is very detailed, with a picture at the bottom.


    Compared with other animal kings, this mountain turtle is really small in shape, only one meter long, and its whole body is bronze.


    "Have you looked carefully? The stripes on the tortoise shell look like gossip! "


    After watching, as like as two peas, the tortoise is really the same.


    At this point, the major chaebols can''t hide. They tell some truth and prove that the strength of Kongtong mountain overlord is very terrible.


    In recent days, fierce battles have taken place around this famous mountain. Many wars are charged by the beast king, but there is no way for the tortoise.


    It is invulnerable and hard to hurt by hot force. The beast king can tear the power of the mountain and leave no trace on its tortoise shell. Its defense is terrible.


    Especially later, the tortoise began to fight back, flashing brass light all over, and it was very fast. It was no longer slow. It ran rampant and threw blood at several animal kings.


    As for human experts, they can''t break the defense and can''t beat it.


    Finally, the parties had no choice but to retreat. Several of the most ferocious animal kings had no choice. They were injured one after another and recognized its hegemony.


    "The world is crazy. I... can''t understand it." An old man sighed and talked to himself¡° Has this turtle lived at least a thousand years? " Some people speculate¡° Inevitably, after thousands of years of accumulation, it will rise after the change of heaven and earth. " Soon, there was the latest report on Kongtong mountain, and a very clear video was transmitted to the Internet. The tortoise stands upright like a human and carries a pair of forelimbs. Its limbs are long and can do it. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like an old man with his hands on his back, about 1.5 meters high, standing on Kongtong mountain, carrying a brass pot with the smell of years¡° From today on, Kongtong school is established! " Shanguikou spits out people''s words in a very old voice, announcing this amazing news. After Dalin temple and Shushan sword palace, Kongtong school was also born. The tortoise has few words, but it contains amazing news. It admits that it has mastered the ancient Kongtong method and can pass it on to those who are destined. Humans, aliens and any creature can worship Kongtong mountain¡° It''s amazing! " Chu Feng said to himself. Just then his communicator rang and someone contacted him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 109

    "Xia Qianyu." Chu Feng was surprised. Why did the girl suddenly actively look for him?


    Want to continue with him? Chu Feng is not so narcissistic. Last time, he was very angry with the girl. He had to work hard with him.


    The girl has clear eyes and a student''s head. She has a very pure beauty. She doesn''t look like a complicated person. It''s impossible to guess his identity.


    "Jiang Luoshen!" Chu Feng estimated that it was mostly the big lady of Bodhi gene. This is a powerful person and very smart.


    The bell rang many times before he answered and directly heard the voice over there.


    "I''m so angry that the coyote ignored me. I''ve contacted him four times..."


    When she said this, she obviously realized something. Shut up quickly, because this time... Got through!


    "Ah, what are you grinding, sister eating overlord''s meal?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Xia Qianyu wanted to hit people when he heard three words of overlord meal. His face was burning. It was too embarrassing last time.


    "Chu, don''t bully!"


    "How can I bully you? Make it clear. Don''t let your aunt misunderstand you again. By the way, let''s see if your aunt is eavesdropping again, so as not to complain to my mother again. "


    "Ah, aunt, why are you really outside the door?" Xia Qianyu was startled and hurriedly pushed her aunt back to the room.


    "Chu Feng, are you free today? Can you come out?" Xia Qian whispered, obviously afraid of being heard by her aunt.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to go out. He laughed casually and said, "not today. He''s not feeling well."


    Xia Qianyu was embarrassed and embarrassed. If Jiang Luoshen didn''t ask her to ask someone out, she wouldn''t contact the coyote if she died.


    She gritted her teeth, endured it again and again, and decided to try again to cheat him out.


    Because Xia Qianyu thought carefully that Jiang Luoshen would not be so obsessed with flowers. He should... Clean him up!


    "I thought about it. The last time Luo and I were wrong and shouldn''t have prejudice against you..." she tried to restrain herself and spoke against her conscience. She felt that she couldn''t help it.


    Chu Feng listened to her and stole music here. He knew she didn''t mean it and just wanted to lure him out. So after hearing the apology, he directly smiled and said, "I accept your apology. That''s it. I''ll hang up first and have a rest if I''m not feeling well."


    "Dudu..."


    Xia Qianyu heard a busy tone. Her face suddenly turned red. She was really angry.


    Finally, she went crazy and talked to Jiang Luoshen.


    "Jiang Luoshen! I''m so angry to help you make an appointment! I apologized for nothing, but when they accepted it, they hung up the communicator directly. I''m so ashamed for you... "


    "You mean he''s not feeling well? Well, there''s a way. Keep up your efforts and make sure you ask him out. " Jiang Luoshen''s voice was different.


    "No, go yourself. I won''t talk to him when I die. I''ve never been so shameless and impatient in my life. You like him to go by yourself!" Xia Qianyu hung up and didn''t want to contact that person anymore. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Hey, hey, hey, smelly girl, what are you talking about!" Jiang Luoshen is tangled. Do you really want to go out by yourself? However, she wanted to test the conjecture in her heart.


    Chu Feng''s communicator rang again. This time it was not a beautiful woman, but Lu Tong, an old man from the yuxu palace.


    "I just came back and you caught a strong man. You haven''t rested yet." Chu Feng is unwilling..


    But then he went out of the family area and went straight to the courtyard in the distance, where the underground is the yuxu palace.


    "This old guy is a monkey spirit. Besides knowing the process of killing the wolf with me, he probably misses the two wolf teeth I brought back." Chu Feng said to himself.


    On the way, he contacted the cattle and asked the wolf king about the value of the flesh, bones and tusks. It''s easy to deal with it in a moment.


    Cattle told that the king''s blood can make people evolve, but it also has sequelae, which is the same as eating different fruits. As for wolf bones and tusks, they are indeed rare materials for humans at this stage.


    Chu Feng frowned and knew.


    He decided to change all his reward into different soil. How can he collect enough to let the snow-white and full seed in the stone box take root and sprout again? This is the fundamental!


    Chu Feng is longing for a big breakthrough.


    Yuxu palace.


    "You did a good job this time. The jade palace is not stingy. In addition to giving you the essence of Wang blood essence, you can also pick out the secrets of ancient Wu, and the above decided to focus on training you!"


    The old man Lu Tong smiled and showed his kindness and generosity.


    "Something practical!" Chu Feng said.


    Lu Tong stared and said, "this is not practical?"


    "How long time will it take to extract the essence of Wang blood?" Chu Feng asked casually. He made up his mind to take it to the black market for a different land.


    "It will take months." Lu Tong frowned. Although he was almost groping, it took time to purify and remove harmful substances, and then mix them with other rare minerals to amplify the effect.


    "Too slow." Chu Feng shook his head.


    "In fact, I suggest you take less beast king blood and different fruits, and should focus more on others, such as pollen." Lu Tong suddenly said so.


    This makes Chu Feng''s heart move. Does Lu Tong know such secrets? It''s rare that the old man has a good conscience and is willing to warn him so.


    "Why?" Chu Feng pretended not to know.


    "When the three top strongmen of yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou palace were together, they talked about that pollen promotes human evolution with the best effect, and others have some sequelae. Of course, for the world, it may not experience that kind of sequelae in this life. Only when very few people reach a terrible and profound state, they may feel it. I think you have great potential and can''t help talking. I hope you can embark on a steady road in the future. "


    "Thank you!" Chu Feng solemnly expressed his thanks.


    "It''s no use leaving your two wolf teeth in your hand. Why don''t you hand them over to those laboratories."


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "I said, old man, you are really realistic, deliberately generous, and then told me that the so-called secret is actually for these two wolf teeth?"


    "Alas, you don''t know how difficult the situation is now. All kinds of things are scarce." Lu Tong sighed.


    "Well, I can give you wolf teeth, but in exchange, I want some exotic land." Chu Feng asked.


    Lu Tong was surprised and said, "what''s the use of that thing?"


    "Plant flowers and grass."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Feng said, "didn''t you say that pollen is the most rare? I want to raise some strange grass and plant it in the yard."


    Lu Tong was earnest and said, "except for wild ones, no one has ever succeeded in cultivating them by himself." He admitted that all major laboratories were trying, but they all failed.


    Chu Feng insisted and said, "I don''t believe in evil. I''m going to collect more different soil and bury the seeds of various plants. Maybe one can change."


    Lu Tong was embarrassed and said, "different lands are very rare and expensive. Although major laboratories have failed, they are still persevering. There are not many different lands to exchange on the market."


    "Old man, you obviously want to lower the price. If it''s rare, are my two wolf teeth more rare?" Chu Feng said.


    Obviously, the two are bargaining.


    "How many pieces of foreign soil do you want?" Lu Tong asked.


    "A hundred kilograms." Chu Feng estimated that even if the snow-white and full seed needed more foreign soil, a hundred kilograms would be enough.


    Lu Tong heard his back hand shake, and the tea cup almost fell to the ground. He lost his voice and said, "boy, don''t you have a fever? A different soil can make a plant change. Do you know how much it is? Only as big as a fingernail! "


    He broke his fingers to settle accounts with Chu Feng and said, "if you calculate a hundred kilograms of different soil, at least tens of thousands of different soil will be needed. Where do you want me to find it? I can help you find hundreds of foreign lands at most! "


    "More than a kilogram? Too little! " Chu Feng shook his head.


    "A lot." Lu Tong wants to settle with him again.


    Chu Feng said, "I''ll settle an account with you, too. Do you know how heavy those two wolf teeth are? Add up to a hundred kilograms! You asked me to take two rare beast king teeth and exchange one kilogram of earth with you? "


    "You can''t say that. It''s different soil, not ordinary soil!" Lu Tong argued.


    "That won''t change!" Chu Feng gets up.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Tong quickly stopped him, biting his teeth and said, "in addition to our yuxu palace, I''ll go to Bajing palace and biyou palace for a walk, and then contact some laboratories. It''s estimated that it can help you find four kilograms of different soil."


    Chu Feng looked at him and estimated that this might be the limit of Lutong.


    At the same time, he thought silently that the last seed germination needed a piece of different soil as big as half a fist. This time, four kilograms has been a lot. Should it be able to support its growth?


    "OK, deal!" In Chu Feng''s opinion, the wolf tooth can''t be compared with that seed no matter how precious it is. As long as it can germinate again, everything is worth it.


    At the same time, he immediately added, "however, you have to help me grind some hand strings and pendants with wolf teeth. That''s what you promised to give to my parents."


    "You black sheep!" Lu Tong wants to beat him.


    Lu Tong has long been informed that the two tusks are extraordinary and have regenerative power, which is worthy of laboratory research. He turned and left, but soon came back and told Chu Feng that the strange earth had gathered together.


    Chu Feng took it over and saw that it was four kilograms. He immediately felt cheated and fooled by the old guy. This is not the limit. He must be able to find some.


    This should only be the collection of yuxu palace!


    "Old man, can you find some more?"


    "No, it''s all hollowed out!" Lu Tong shook his head.


    Chu Feng found some strange soil in the bag, which was very special. It was as big as half of an adult''s fist. These alone added up to nearly four kilograms.


    He was surprised secretly. Large pieces of strange soil were definitely rooted by strange trees. You can imagine how deep the yuxu palace is.


    Lu Tong shook his head and said, "don''t speculate. There are so many large pieces of different soil, which doesn''t mean that the opportunities belong to us. Some come back from the living area of the beast king. They just collect different soil, and the fruits have no chance with us."


    Chu Feng was relieved.


    Later, he asked Lu Tong, what''s going on in the land of Fengchan? He looked forward to that place very much. After all, it was a place where all dynasties would go to worship heaven.


    Lu Tong shook his head and sighed, "the war is too fierce. It can be said that in the battle for famous mountains in the world, there and Kunlun Mountain are definitely the two most difficult places to compete!"


    Soon, he smiled and mentioned another thing, saying that human morale was about to rise, not only because Chu Feng killed the wolf king, but also because another famous mountain was about to be taken.


    "Who is so powerful?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Lu Tong revealed, "the one in biyou palace is really very brave. He almost killed an animal king, effectively deterred the aliens and took the absolute initiative there."


    In myths and legends, Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace correspond to Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader respectively.


    Chu Feng looks strange. It''s really different that three alien organizations should take such a name now.


    At the same time, he had to be surprised that the person in biyou palace was really fierce. Now he was going to conquer a famous mountain. If he succeeded, he must boost the morale of mankind.


    Lu Tongdao: "so, if you kill the wolf king, you don''t have to worry even if it is exposed. Our morale is about to rise. There is a deterrent force. Those aliens don''t dare to be too arrogant."


    Chu Feng came home with different soil. He was very excited. He buried the stone box and snow-white seeds in four kilograms of different soil and waited for it to take root again!


    The next day, a series of major events occurred, which were explosive news.


    Huashan was captured by a strange species and had a overlord. It was a big golden bird. Some people said it evolved from a golden eagle, while others said it was a pengbird.


    On that day, it spit out people''s words, calling itself King Dapeng with golden wings, and opened a sect in Huashan!


    This event shocked the world. Many people saw it. It was golden and huge, just like the pengbird in myths and legends.


    It is said that the golden winged ROC king has amazing combat power and is invincible. He has destroyed all the competitors.


    The name of the sect it established is Huashan!


    From this day on, Huashan sect was born.


    "I am in charge of the ancient Dharma, teaching without discrimination. People of all ethnic groups can come to listen to the truth." The golden winged ROC King spewed words, which shocked the world.


    It is found that no matter the old ape in Dalin temple, the white crane in Shushan sword palace, or the tortoise in Kongtong mountain, they are all like this.


    Soon, news came from DIANCANG mountain on the Bank of Erhai Lake in Dali. A mysterious beast rose and defeated all animal kings, occupying DIANCANG mountain and becoming the overlord there.


    On that day, it spit out people''s words and announced the establishment of DIANCANG school.


    This is explosive news. Five famous mountains have been occupied by different kinds, and all have established sects.


    Dalin temple, Shushan sword palace, Kongtong school, Huashan school and DIANCANG school are all created by different kinds!


    In the yuxu palace, Lu Tong was speechless. He told Chu Feng that human morale would be greatly boosted. As a result, this happened the next day.


    On the same day, news came from Kunlun, where the beast king fought for hegemony for many days, and finally reached a settlement to jointly control Kunlun and occupy some peaks.


    So far, Kunlun has almost a master, but it''s more complicated.


    Everyone was stunned by the earthquake. After the change of heaven and earth, has the initial power pattern been determined?


    Until the evening, there was finally a good news, which released people''s dull mood.


    "It''s great news that Wudang Mountain has been captured by human strongmen!"


    "He is a master of Taijiquan, and he has defeated Wudang Mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came, the domestic shock suddenly boiled.


    It is said that this is a master, Su Lao, who inherits Taijiquan. He is up to 100 years old and his boxing is superb.


    When he recuperated in the mountains, he was lucky to have eaten strange fruits. His longevity increased and evolved rapidly. As a result, he looked like he was in his forties. He was not only strong, but also no longer old.


    Tai Chi master beat down Wudang Mountain to boost morale!


    Obviously, he was not the one in biyou palace. It was an accident, which exceeded many people''s expectations.


    In the past, he was a real boxing master, and his strength after evolution was unimaginable!


    It is found that seven famous mountains are occupied, vaguely like seven sects.


    "Only one place in Dalin temple, Shushan sword palace, Huashan sect, Kongtong sect, DIANCANG sect, Kunlun and Wudang Mountain belongs to mankind." Someone sighed.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 110

    The seven famous mountains were occupied, forming a terrible power pattern, which shocked both at home and abroad.


    This is too shocking for human beings!


    How long has it been since the change of heaven and earth? Everything is different. Compared with the previous social life of mankind, it has changed greatly.


    Times change, when one day people look back and stare, what kind of special position will this period of time have in history?


    Within a day, all kinds of explosive news spread.


    Whether in reality or on the Internet, it has been boiling!


    "It sounds like a myth that a golden winged ROC King appeared in the world and established a sect in Huashan. Am I going back to prehistory?"


    "The old ape of Dalin temple, the white crane of Shushan sword palace, the mountain turtle of Kongtong mountain and the golden winged roc of Huashan are all recruiting disciples. It''s shocking!"


    These news detonated the world!


    It''s hard for people to imagine that it''s ridiculous for a different species to become a peerless master, but this is the reality.


    "When one day, birds and animals have no less wisdom than human beings, you either choose to adapt or seek change." An old biologist sighed.


    In all fields, everyone has been strongly impacted!


    In the next two days, there was no peace everywhere. This time, the impact of the event was too great, even if people had accepted the reality of changes in heaven and earth.


    "All living beings are equal. May all ethnic groups live in peace!" In Dalin temple, the old ape stood in front of the millennium old temple, with his hands together, like a Taoist monk.


    This group of photos and videos have been sent out, and human beings have become its disciples.


    Then, the white crane in Shushan sword palace, the golden winged Mirs king in Huashan, and the tortoise in Kongtong also expressed similar meanings.


    Whether it is sincere or for another purpose, at least the territory they control is relatively quiet and makes people yearn for it.


    The beast kings in other regions are still competing for hegemony. There are few places like pure land, which is naturally very attractive.


    Moreover, these places are taking in disciples. If you go, you can learn the mysterious ancient method and gradually strengthen yourself. How can you not make people moved?


    The mysterious man killed the wolf king and stimulated the prosperity of ancient martial arts. Now the emergence of seven sects gives people a more direct choice and can worship the mountain gate!


    "Chu Feng, where are you? Come and discuss it quickly!"


    "Madman, I tell you, I want to go to Shushan. I yearn for the Sword Fairy too much. I can''t imagine that the world has changed. There is really a sword fairy in Juyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    In these two days, some people have found Chu Feng, including faxiao, close friends in high school and friends in college. Even these people can''t calm down.


    Chu Feng was in a daze. There were people around him who wanted to travel far, which really surprised him.


    Although it is said that those activists are mainly looking for him, it also fully shows how great the impact of this incident is!


    As for the Internet, it has long been discussed in full swing.


    "I''m going to Dalin temple, where there are millennium old temples, ancient Buddhist scriptures, and the unparalleled King Kong Bodhi Holy tree, which can make people change! In addition, in ancient times, it was the first martial arts Holy Land in the world! " Someone posted and said, showing his excitement.


    There used to be an ancient temple on Mount Song, which is the dense land of Buddhism. Now there is an old ape who can recite ancient Buddhist scriptures and is the first to establish a school, which really makes many people yearn for.


    "I''m going to Shushan mountain to learn the Sword Fairy method! Who can compete with a sword and cut off the enemy''s head thousands of miles away? How carefree it is to walk on the sword and cross between heaven and earth. "


    The discussion heat of this post is even more amazing. Sword Fairy is a dream in the hearts of countless people. It is too tempting for ordinary people.


    "Kongtong mountain is also good. A turtle carries congenital gossip. It says that it has mastered Kongtong ancient method. In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor asked there. It must be extraordinary!"


    Some people send such posts, but the discussion is not so hot. Relatively speaking, the Kongtong school, in which the tortoise has become the overlord, is not as attractive as Dalin temple and Shushan sword palace.


    "Huashan is the ideal holy land of martial arts. Have you ever heard that King Dapeng with golden wings is powerful and unparalleled. He swept those animal kings and attacked Huashan with an invincible attack!"


    "Have you forgotten Wudang Mountain? That''s the only famous mountain occupied by the strong man of mankind. You must go there!"


    Some people are distressed and appeal that we should go to Wudang Mountain and worship under the inheritance of Tai Chi. That is the place suitable for human beings.


    "Yes, you should definitely go to Wudang Mountain!" Everyone responded and posted support.


    In fact, in reality, anyone who is close to those famous mountains has begun to start, and there is a tide of worship.


    More people are envious and helpless, because the distance is too far to catch up, and only local people can get close to those famous mountains.


    In the yuxu palace, Lu Tong was so excited that he muttered to himself, "it''s great to finally fight down and forcibly force away the beast kings!"


    Two days ago, he told Chu Feng that the master of biyou palace was about to capture a famous mountain, which would boost the morale of the Terran. This day finally came.


    At noon on this day, the world was shocked by the explosive news again.


    The master of biyou palace, the peerless strongman of mankind, ascended Wangwu mountain and defeated all kinds of animal kings. He nearly killed two heads on the spot and successfully occupied the famous mountain.


    This caused a great sensation!


    In recent days, many people have heard that Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou Palace are three alien organizations established by the state.


    That can correspond to the three giants in the myth!


    Today, the master of biyou palace made a strong move and decisively attacked Wangwu mountain. How can he not cause a sensation?


    Even people abroad were stunned!


    Wangwu mountain has a very special status. According to ancient books, it ranks first among the top ten caves of Taoism and is extremely detached.


    "This is a selective attack!"


    People realize that the owner of biyou palace must have valued its special mythological background when he chose Wangwushan.


    "The best cave in the world, it was captured!"


    "It''s great news. The strong man of the Terran has finally shot!"


    "The master of the yuxu palace is attacking the land of Fengchan. It is said that he has an advantage and will win it sooner or later!"


    Such amazing news is indeed extremely inspiring and frightening.


    In particular, the thought of another Bajing palace, most of which will also lay a famous mountain, made people more happy and excited.


    In this way, if everything goes well, mankind will soon master three or four famous mountains. It''s really gas swallowing thousands of miles.


    On that day, all the aliens were settled. Even if the beast king was still fighting for hegemony, few aliens harassed the human habitat.


    Earlier, many people were worried that the world would be dominated by the rising alien.


    Who would have thought that in just two days, human beings seem to have suddenly become strong.


    The same thing happens abroad.


    For example, in India, an ancient yoga master evolved and successfully subdued an animal king with invincible momentum, sitting on one side and shaking the whole area.


    Chu Feng heard too much news these two days. Although there were waves in his heart, his life was very calm.


    He met faxiao and his best friends in high school. They ate and chatted together. It was quite leisurely.


    Du Huaijin, ye Qingren, ouyangqing and Chen Luoyan came back. During the small gathering, they told Chu Feng two amazing news.


    "Boss, that secret road does exist. It''s too rebellious!" Qianliyan Du Huaijin said.


    After passing through a fog Canyon in Europe, you can go directly to Shudi. The exit is very close to the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau!


    Chu Feng was in a daze when he heard the speech. There is such a secret channel running through the East and West. It''s good to make good use of it. If you don''t make good use of it, something big will happen!


    For example, if the black dragon raging in the West runs along the secret Road, the situation will be bad.


    "Recently, those animal kings have no time to kill in the western city. They are crazy and are besieging a place." Ye softly said, telling another big thing.


    "Where?" Chu Feng wondered.


    Recent news reports in the West have been saying how cruel the black dragon and the double headed Dog King are. They keep killing. It''s hard to do anything for a time.


    Is there any truth that has not been reported?


    "The great beast kings gathered in the Vatican and surrounded it!" Several people told me.


    Chu Feng smelled the speech and looked sluggish. This place is really big. What''s there?


    "There is a sacred medicine garden! Although the area is not big, the medicine is fragrant and the holy light is shining. It''s terrible! " Chen Luoyan, who doesn''t like to say much, is amazed.


    This is the news they got when they stayed on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau to interrogate those foreigners in Western Europe.


    "So extraordinary?" Chu Feng''s heart shook.


    Ye nodded softly and said, "it''s more amazing than you think. Although the Vatican is not big, it''s very terrible. The major animal kings can''t attack it. They are all frustrated!"


    "Why?" In Chu Feng''s surprise.


    "In that holy medicine garden, there are creatures growing out of the soil and emitting divine brilliance, which is unimaginable!" Chen Luoyan told.


    When they first got the news, they all felt absurd, but the strange people in Western Europe vowed that they would never lie and that everything was true.


    "It''s amazing. Can seeds really grow living creatures?" Chu Feng was greatly touched.


    That night, Chu Feng was convinced that what they said was true, because they contacted him in Kunlun Mountain and confirmed it.


    "Chu Feng, dry ticket big, go?" Cattle invited him to help.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Feng asked.


    The big black bull came up to the screen, bared his big white teeth and said, "I have a sworn brother who recently went to Europe and is besieging the Vatican with a group of colleagues. Boy, although you are still weak, if you want to come, I''ll count you in, will you come? Go make a big ticket! "


    Chu Feng was stunned. This big black cow is really not a good kind. What people do you know? It''s too cruel. One of its sworn brothers was involved in the Vatican.


    At the same time, he also understood that there was a real shortage of people over there. Otherwise, how could he call him? You know, he can''t compare with the beast king now¡° I tell you, that place is amazing. The holy medicine garden is full of sacred pollen and the fragrance covers the whole Vatican. Unfortunately, it is blocked by the barrier. If you really want to kill it, you can break through directly and be on an equal footing with all kinds of animal kings. You know, the white elephant king of India, the silver wolf king of Mongolia... And a group of old guys in Kunlun mountain all ran there. If you go late, you can''t get anything. "¡° Black boss, I think I''d better forget it. When I can break through and become an expert in the shackle realm, it''s not too late. " Chu Feng resisted the temptation. So many old monsters have run away. If he used to, he might be the life of cannon fodder. Obviously, the Vatican is hard to break, otherwise, will the beast king call friends? He''s already gone in alone. He doesn''t care about it. Moreover, Chu Feng also advised them and said, "cattle, black boss, the great battle of Fengchan is coming. Are you interested in coming to help? Better than going to the Vatican! " The big black cow sucked the air conditioner and said, "it''s the place of Fengchan. It''s a meat grinder. It''s more suitable for human beings, not for me, and it won''t be safer than the Vatican. I won''t go!" Finally, the cattle told Chu Feng that they would go to the West first. He was in the East. Then if they could all become animal kings, they would go to sea¡° To the sea? "¡° Yes, some good things in the sea are beginning to be born step by step. Kill them and take a chance! " When the video ended, Chu Feng didn''t speak for a long time. In recent days, too many things have happened, which are extremely amazing. This is an era of news explosion. Everything is sensational¡° Chu Feng, our movie is about to go on, and the name is preliminarily set as niumo Dasheng. Although there are some competitors, it''s not a worry. " Zhou Yitian told Chu Feng that the film was going to be on to inspire people''s fighting spirit. Chu Feng smelled the speech and looked silly. How did he pass the audit? He was worried about the film because he was worried about it. Soon, someone came to him again. It was a strange number. He listlessly connected and said, "who?" A nice voice came from the other end of the communicator. He greeted him with a smile. It was Jiang Luoshen who wanted to invite him to dinner. I almost forgot to say Merry Christmas and have a good time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    "I''m not feeling well recently. I''m cultivating myself." Chu Feng said.


    Jiang Luoshen leaned against the back of a very high chair. A pair of slender snow-white legs were placed on the solid wood table "unscrupulously", and his delicate face looked a little sluggish.


    Although she has received the best etiquette education, she is very "casual" and even rebellious in private, otherwise she will not become a national goddess.


    At first, her family opposed her and didn''t want her to appear in public.


    Few people refused her, especially when she contacted her personally and invited her to dinner. No one ever refused.


    "I have a new life medicine here. Do you want to try it? It is effective for all kinds of diseases and can slowly improve your physique."


    Jiang Luoshen''s voice is peaceful and comfortable. She is making a final attempt to see Chu Feng and understand the "truth" as soon as possible.


    However, when she sat there, she was actually not so peaceful. Her snow-white long legs almost kicked a pot of flowers off the table.


    After being declined, he sent out an invitation again. This is the first time!


    For the national goddess, I really doubt her charm.


    "The medicine is useless. I''ve got a strange disease. Only different soil can alleviate the pain. Unfortunately, I''ve tried my best to find some of them. They''re almost exhausted." Chu Feng said.


    Jiang Luoshen is suspicious. What disease is that? There was a flash in her beautiful eyes, and the world changed. The popularity of the four aliens was terrible, which was only stronger than the so-called big stars. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was the existence at the top of the alien pyramid.


    The appearance of King Kong caused a great sensation!


    In particular, a hot word appeared on the Internet: King Kong riding a pig!


    Only in such a short time on the road, Chu Feng found that the search volume of this hot word was scary and soaring.


    On the way, many people are talking about that all kinds of information in the Internet age is too developed, and the photos of King Kong spread instantly.


    With this heated discussion, King Kong''s "Bull Demon saint" is also known.


    "I think the film is interesting. I must go and see it."


    "Must ah, the strange people at the top of the pyramid play in real life, and it is said that they are all actual combat, which reproduces the real situation of the bloody battle in Taihang Mountain. They must go and watch it."


    The so-called four aliens, the existence at the top of the pyramid, were spread on the Internet before.


    Although people already know that Tai Chi Master and the master of biyou Palace are stronger, they are still used to calling King Kong people that way.


    The place of eating was not far from Chu Feng''s residence. It only took more than ten minutes to walk all the way. Chu Feng went upstairs and was led to a table.


    "Ah, why is the coyote here?" Xia Qianyu screamed directly.


    "If you slander me again, I''ll take you away and take you to my house tonight." Chu Feng said to her calmly.


    "Luo Shen, you said to have a big meal, but you didn''t invite him."


    "There was a deep misunderstanding last time. Today we have a glass of wine to eliminate the old resentment." Jiang Luoshen smiled. She was wearing a long skirt, which set off the curve of her slender figure.


    Known as the national goddess, her figure and appearance are impeccable.


    At this point, even a good friend Xia Qianyu feels too much pressure every time she sits with her. Although she is pure and moving, she really can''t be more beautiful than Jiang Luoshen.


    Jiang Luoshen got up and carried a beautiful cloth bag. It seemed that he wanted to hand it to Chu Feng.


    She wants Chu Feng to reach out to pick it up and see if there are scars on his tiger''s mouth. It has only been two or three days. Such a heavy injury can''t be cured.


    She had consulted many experts, who agreed that the tiger mouth of the man who killed the wolf king collapsed too seriously. Even if he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, the trauma would have to be kept for a few days.


    It''s impossible not to leave scars afterwards.


    Jiang Luoshen just shook it falsely, put the cloth bag aside and said naturally, "it''s foreign soil. Don''t forget to take it with you when you go."


    Because she found that Chu Feng didn''t reach out immediately, and she couldn''t give it to the other party immediately. Otherwise, it was full of sand and would wear it directly.


    "Last time, Qianyu didn''t have a good temper. We both made some mistakes." Jiang Luoshen said.


    "I have no!" Xia Qianyu is dissatisfied.


    "The last thing was uncovered. Let''s start to know it again!" With that, Jiang Luoshen smiled, her red lips were bright and sexy. She stretched out her hand, as if she really wanted to know Chu Feng from the beginning and wanted to shake hands with Chu Feng.


    In fact, she still just wanted to see Chu Feng''s hand. When she saw it clearly, she should not shake hands with him.


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand, quite natural.


    Jiang Luoshen was in a daze and guessed wrong? There are no scars on that hand!


    She just wanted to take it back and find a reason to prevaricate.


    Chu Feng''s hand looked slow, but he had caught her slender fingers and said, "the last thing was exposed."


    Xia Qianyu was surprised, very direct and said, "Hey, Luo Shen, don''t you never let the sex wolf take advantage of you? You took the initiative to shake hands this time!"


    She was worried. She was afraid that her best friend would play with fire. It was logically impossible, but recently Jiang Luoshen always asked her to contact Chu Feng. She really didn''t understand. Chu Feng deliberately misled and said, "my hand is hurt. Even if Miss Xia Qianyu is worried, I don''t feel like taking advantage of it. Now my fingers are numb."¡° Really? " Jiang Luoshen''s beautiful eyes showed a different color. For the first time, she felt that she might really want to uncover the truth. Naturally, she didn''t let go. She looked at it carefully by shaking hands¡° No. " Until then, she noticed that Chu Feng''s palm was crystal clear, no worse than her skin, and couldn''t hit the injured eight poles. Jiang Luoshen loosened quickly. She thought this guy was too bastard and was molested again. Sure enough, she saw Chu Feng''s smile¡° Mr. Chu, I heard that you and linnuoyi are college classmates? " Jiang Luoshen asked after sitting down. Chu Feng knew that Bodhi gene had investigated him and found many clues. No wonder she was so curious and eager to uncover his identity¡° Yes. " Chu Feng nodded. The meal was very delicate, without gunpowder smell, but it was not harmonious¡° Ah, God Luo, someone arranges you! " At this time, Xia Qianyu said. She handed the messenger to Jiang Luoshen and let her watch the news. Someone broke the news on the Internet. It was a photo. The background was the White Snake ridge of Taihang Mountain. Jiang Luoshen and Niu Shenwang stood together, smiling and talking closely. And equipped with text: the story that Jiang Luo God and cow God King have to tell, please look forward to the follow-up. Here''s a comment¡° What do you mean? "¡° I remember, Wang de evening news broke out before. The title was three days and two nights that the national goddess and the king of cattle had to say. It was really possible. " After reading these, Jiang Luoshen''s face suddenly darkened. Ask for recommendation votes. The new book is on the list. Let''s vote for the holy ruins. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

    Xia Qianyu was angry and complained for his good friend. He said, "how can this be? These people are too bad. Luo God, you must sue them for slander!"


    Next to him, Chu Feng was guilty. Isn''t King Niu just him?


    At the same time, he cursed in his heart that Zhou Yitian''s son of a bitch had arranged him in. He wanted to hit someone when it came to an end.


    "Why are you gritting your teeth?" Xia Qianyu stared at him.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I... didn''t I fight for Miss Jiang''s injustice? Who did it? Too bad. Do you have a moral heart? "


    "Would you be so kind?" Xia Qianyu is suspicious.


    "Yes!" Chu Fengyi Zhengyan CI.


    Jiang Luoshen is rarely arranged like this. What is a story that has to be told? In particular, many people will annoy Jiang Luoshen even though the topic is not very disgusting, not as limitless and incorruptible as Wang de evening news.


    Especially when she saw the photos and general contents inside, she really wanted to break the communicator and beat Chu Feng regardless of the image.


    The background of the photo is the 88th floor of Qingyun building, where the three of them had dinner last time.


    In the picture, a cool young man, wearing sunglasses and a big mask, is with two women.


    As for both women in public, they hardly hide their identity.


    The young man is Chu Feng, and the other two beauties are Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu. The former is like a masked great Xia, which can''t be recognized by others. The lens of the latter two is very clear.


    The article is guiding the rhythm, saying that the national goddess is desperate for this man, doesn''t wear sunglasses and masks to cover herself, doesn''t care about exposure, and uses too deeply!


    After reading these words, Jiang Luoshen was almost mad even if he was smart and powerful.


    Her sunglasses and mask were clearly robbed, okay? Of course, this is not the point. This article is clearly nonsense and deliberately rhythmic!


    At the end of the article, the question is, who is this man? Let the national goddess be so infatuated that he does not hesitate to pursue actively. His identity must be very extraordinary and should be excavated.


    As for the messages and comments of netizens behind, it is even more terrible.


    "God, on the contrary, Jiang Luoshen doesn''t hide himself. Instead, the man needs to hide his identity. It''s amazing!"


    "My goddess, how can you do this? It''s not reserved! "


    "Is this the prince charming of Goddess Jiang? I think it''s just average. It''s not as good as me. Goddess Jiang, your eyes are really bad! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo was really going to kill. He was burning in his eyes and stared at Chu Feng. He almost threw all the tableware away.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m also a victim!" Chu Feng was wronged and pushed a clean place there. It must not be touched. At least if he can avoid it now.


    At this time, he wanted to find Zhou Yitian to go to live PK. The bastard didn''t discuss with him. He threw out such fierce materials directly. It''s really hateful.


    "It''s all because of you. It''s disgusting! By the way, you shouldn''t be the one who broke the news! " Xia Qian shouted.


    "How could it be? I''m still here. Besides, I''m stupid. I''m not married. I''m having an affair with you now. My reputation is bad. How can I find a girl I like in the future. I''m also the victim of this incident, okay? " Chu Feng cried again.


    After hearing this, Xia Qianyu was very angry, but she immediately held back because her communicator rang.


    "No, the director came to me. It must be because of this disclosure." Xia Qianyu''s heart beat violently and he was very nervous. After connecting the phone, he whispered a sentence to Director Zhao.


    Sure enough, there came a angry voice and said, "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter with you? You appeared in a very pure image in doomsday rise. This is the biggest highlight. The play is full. You... Are pulling the hind leg of the whole play."


    Xia Qianyu was not lightly frightened. Jiang Luoshen was calm. He took the communicator and told director Zhao that it was nothing. A few words suppressed him.


    Jiang Luoshen acted quickly and contacted people quickly. He wanted someone to help delete the post, but he found that it didn''t work this time and was prevaricated.


    "Luo Shen, the situation is not good. Let''s stick to the idea!" Xia Qianyu helped analyze and said, "these things one by one. It''s deliberately black you. It''s to make explosive news."


    Chu Feng''s eyes looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth and his mouth at his heart. He sat upright and didn''t dare to express any opinions. If he was killed, he had to take it out first.


    Jiang Luoshen is staring at her with murderous eyes. Although she is called the national goddess, now she really wants to beat people like a violent woman!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s communicator rang again on the table.


    He looked at Zhou Yitian again. His face was almost green. He quickly hung up and said, "these noisy calls are too immoral."


    In a house.


    Zhou Yitian was suspicious and said to himself, "brother, I want to share my joy with you. What are you busy with? Why not answer the phone? Now the publicity effect is too hot! "


    For Chu Feng, where is there any joy? It''s clearly creepy now. Things are going to help!


    Jiang Luoshen was staring at him. He looked bad and said, "why don''t you always answer and hang up quickly?"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 113

    "Just like Wang de evening news staring at you, I''m not a national goddess, and only these harassing calls bother me."


    Chu Feng said calmly and didn''t forget to poke Jiang Luo''s painful foot, so as to change the topic.


    Jiang Luoshen''s eyelids jumped, and several black lines appeared on his white forehead. He wanted to beat him!


    This dinner can''t be eaten happily. It''s really disturbing. The news reports on the Internet are one after another about Jiang Luoshen.


    You don''t have to eat. Just reading these reports can fill Jiang Luo''s spirit.


    Dinner is over.


    Chu Feng is eager to leave early. He really doesn''t want to stay. He''s afraid that Zhou Yitian will suddenly contact him again.


    "How do I feel relieved?" Xia Qianyu doubts.


    Jiang Luoshen also turned back and stared at him.


    "As I said, I''m sick. I want to go home and see the news and go to bed early." Chu Feng replied.


    Jiang Luoshen was uncomfortable when she heard the word news. She was tossed about by the word all night. She couldn''t help staring at him.


    "You did it on purpose?" Xia Qianyu is also dissatisfied.


    "There''s nothing." Chu Feng turned and left, but just took a few steps out and stopped, looked at Jiang Luoshen and said, "Miss Jiang, did you help me bring different soil?"


    "Sorry, I took it wrong." Jiang Luoshen naturally put away the exquisite cloth bag.


    "Well, forget it. However, it was a pleasant evening to have dinner with Miss Jiang. Goodbye. " Chu Feng smiled and waved.


    "Happy what, this guy definitely deliberately stimulates us. He''s going crazy all night!" Xia Qianyu looked at his back and said angrily, "it''s bad luck tonight. All kinds of messy things, Luo God, you''ve been black."


    Jiang Luoshen is also staring at Chu Feng''s back and has been suspicious. Is he really the king of cattle? If so, it would be even more hateful!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got home, Chu Feng talked to Zhou Yitian. Before he could say anything, he said a lot of things.


    "Brother, I thought you lost contact. I''ve been looking for you and want to share the joy with you. Everything goes well tonight..."


    "What joy? Is that a thriller? I warn you, don''t let me be the enemy of the whole world, otherwise I''ll throw you to White Snake Mountain!"


    "Ah, brother, this is your mistake..."


    This was a painful call. Ren chufeng broke his mouth. Zhou Yitian was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Well, I''ll be careful when I look back!" Finally, Zhou Yitian can only compromise to this step.


    Chu Feng was quite surprised, because through the dialogue, he learned that the relevant departments strongly supported Zhou Yitian and thought it was a documentary blockbuster, reproducing the war of White Snake Mountain and giving all kinds of convenience.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng wakes up and bathes in the morning glow for a special breathing method.


    He found that he was improving every day, his physique was improving, and he was getting stronger, which made him happy.


    This morning, some others are doomed to be in a bad mood.


    King Kong gets up early to practice martial arts. He is getting stronger and stronger these days. If there are appropriate results, he can compete with the beast king sooner or later.


    At breakfast, he was in a terrible mood. He finally saw the report. What happened? He became famous overnight!?


    All over the world, many people are praising him. No, it''s praising King Kong riding a pig!


    King Kong almost broke the dining table when he saw those four words. It''s shameful. Who did it?


    He looked carefully and found that on the hot word search list, he was all powerful and proud. Jiang Luoshen was the only one who could fight with him.


    The four words "King Kong riding pig" are too eye-catching and tough to dominate the list.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Finally, with a bang, the table collapsed.


    Similarly, Jiang Luoshen was in a terrible mood this morning. Her beautiful face was gloomy. She wanted to slap the informant to death.


    Now there are so many reports about her that she has really become the queen of tyrant list.


    The most terrible thing is that there are several hot words about her, such as the incident of Goddess Jiang, three days and two nights


    It can be said that she now looks at the world and seeks defeat alone. She is just a King Kong who can fight with her and her son!


    "Ah ah..."


    Jiang Luo screamed with an air of disgust. She had never encountered such trouble.


    On this day, it is not quiet everywhere. Many people are talking about it. This is the best conversation after dinner.


    "It''s so interesting. King Kong is so powerful. I''m looking forward to this" Bull Demon saint ". I must go and have a look at it at that time."


    "The real world war I of Taihang Mountain, the reproduction of the original flavor, is really very attractive. I also want to see how terrible the white snake is!"


    "Ha ha, poor King Kong and goddess Jiang, what bad luck!"


    "Who is the man behind Jiang Luo? There is a rumor that he may be the star of the great sage of ox demons! "


    ¡­¡­


    There were all kinds of discussions. When talking about the two people, the Bull Demon saint was also initially popular and was known by many people.


    Soon, there was pressure on doomsday rise, and the publicity began to grow.


    At the same time, they follow suit and make all kinds of gimmicks to earn enough attention. After all, their lineup is too luxurious and they are all big stars.


    However, the popularity of the play "rise at the end of the day" can not directly crush the "Bull Demon saint". Although the latter is born in a wild way, the lineup is by no means weak.


    On the same day, various publicity pictures of the Bull Demon Mahatma were released on the Internet. There were silver winged God, King Kong, Jiang Luoshen, Lin Nuoyi and Lu Shiyun, the sister of the white tiger. Most importantly, there were thousands of strange people, not special effects, but real strange wars.


    These things thrown by Zhou Yitian have an explosive power and cause a sensation.


    "God, the silver winged God is so handsome!"


    "Ah, will God Jiang Luo also appear in the play of the great sage of ox demon?"


    "No, the woman who caused a sensation by showing only a side photo that day also wanted to play? She is the eldest lady of the divine creature. "


    "God, it''s so happy. Thousands of strange people. This is a real big scene. It''s too much more real than the so-called rise of the end. We must support it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yitian enlarges the move and detonates the network.


    It can be said that after these stills appeared, the Internet was boiling and everyone was discussing them.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Yitian threw out a fuzzy photo of a white snake. The terrible shape and huge snow-white snake body were hidden in the white fog. It was too amazing.


    Zhou Yitian explained that the only selling point is the original flavor of the war. Everything is real, not the Wumao special effect!


    This naturally caused a great sensation and many people are looking forward to it.


    The pressure on the original team of "rise at the end of the day" has doubled. From the director group to the actors, and then to the producer, they all sink their faces. They have been blocked and have strong competitors.


    "Didn''t they say that their equipment was simple and they only took some unclear pictures? Why is it completely different!?"


    "Contact relevant people quickly and find a way to block!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since this day, the two blockbusters have been matched, the publicity is very terrible, and there are all kinds of outside moves from time to time.


    These days, "the great sage of ox demon" has indeed been blocked, but every time there is a crisis, Zhou Yitian will sacrifice some heavy bombs, which is like a king''s bombing, destroying the withered and decadent, and directly sweep it away.


    For example, this time, the original team of "rise of doomsday" visited a very popular variety show, just to publicize the play, break all kinds of news and earn enough attention.


    Zhou Yitian responded simply and rudely, and put a group of photos.


    Among them, there are pictures of King Niu exploding an armed helicopter with a bow and arrow, as well as shocking photos of a big duel with the silver winged God.


    He specially notes that everything is true!


    "Really? Can you shoot a plane with a bow and arrow? This man is so fierce. King Niu is really brave! "


    "War blockbusters, fantasy blockbusters and myth blockbusters are all in the great sage of ox demon. We must support them!"


    This caused huge waves!


    Zhou Yitian stressed that these are real wars, not Wumao special effects.


    The original cast of "rise at the end of the day" was very angry, because Zhou Yitian always said the special effect of 50 cents. If the two were compared, the lethality was really too great.


    Soon, the rising people of doomsday fought back and began to splash dirty water and discredit all kinds of things.


    However, Zhou Yitian has successfully mobilized people''s sense of expectation, and many people maintain it automatically.


    "The great Bull Demon does not rely on big stars, because this is a real spectacular and terrible war, which can be called peerless and surpasses all! So, up to now, I haven''t announced the real identity of the male star in the play, because I don''t need it. However, it''s hard to be gracious. Everyone wants to send it out, so I''ll show it to you! "


    Zhou Yitian sent another photo.


    It is very eye-catching. It is obviously a big killer. The sensation caused by it is extremely lasting.


    In that picture, a man with sunglasses and a mask captured Jiang Luoshen.


    As soon as this photo came out, it exploded on the Internet, with great lethality!


    "Isn''t this the mysterious man eating with Jiang Luo? God, he''s the star of the Bull Demon saint!? "


    "This man definitely has a great background. It must be extraordinary for Goddess Jiang to fall in love."


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is boiling.


    Jiang Luoshen also has lung pain!


    She never thought that this picture would flow out. It''s disgusting!


    This was captured by his friends when she fought with Chu Feng.


    At this time, Ouyang Qing is boasting to others. This is his credit. He sent it to Zhou Yitian to burst out like this.


    Jiang Luo was very angry. At the same time, she thought of a lot of things.


    "That bastard really starred in a film!"


    At this time, she suddenly realized that the film was "Bull Demon saint". Jiang Luo was so arrogant that he felt cheated from beginning to end. Chu Feng was so hateful. She directly dialed Chu Feng''s communicator and said, "Chu, you''re really good at acting. You''ve been lying to us!"¡° Where did I lie to you? I''ve been saying that I participated in a play. You don''t believe it. " Chu Feng said. Jiang Luoshen lost his temper and hung up quickly. Think about it. That bastard always said he was the star, but she and Xia Qianyu didn''t believe it¡° Don''t tell me, you are the king of cattle! " Just after putting down the communicator, Jiang Luoshen immediately thought of his identity and directly clenched his teeth. This identity is more hateful and has been tangled with her. Xia Qianyu was also confused. The coyote actually took part in a play. Didn''t he cheat? Moreover, the most important thing is to compete with her play and become an opponent¡° Bull Demon saint, this liar! " Xia Qianyu felt quite speechless. Day by day, two big plays will be released soon. Both sides did their best by various means. Fortunately, the relevant departments are supporting Zhou Yitian, otherwise they would have been killed by people using outside moves. These days, linnuoyi also read these reports. She was speechless for a while. Even she was used. She was going to play the Bull Demon saint? That''s ridiculous. King Kong and silver winged gods are naturally shocked. As for Jiang Luoshen, he is going to use legal weapons to formally sue the crew of "Bull Demon saint". Because she didn''t take part in the so-called "Bull Demon saint", it was an infringement to forcibly pull her. Especially when she thought that Chu Feng was actually the leading role, she couldn''t let go of her anger. However, her assistant told her that the relevant departments sent a letter in the hope that she could understand. If you want to pay for the appearance, it''s easy to say, but it''s necessary to support the play. The relevant state departments endorsed that such support was unprecedented, which made Jiang Luoshen stupid for a while¡° God, I played this play passively and went abroad with that bastard?! " Jiang Luoshen can already guess how much trouble this will cause. She will dominate the hot search list again. Recently, Chu Feng is very low-key and doesn''t want to show up, because he is really troubled by the play and is at the mouth of the wind and waves. It is conceivable that when the play is released, he will be recognized as a real actor. Finally, the day is approaching, and the two plays will begin to be released tomorrow. At this critical moment, there will naturally be all kinds of strong materials¡¶ The rise of doomsday needless to say, the lineup is too strong, and those actors are full of energy! Zhou Yitian was also unambiguous and threw out an amazing still photo. It was a big black cow. In the video, it could speak human language. In addition, the real body of the white snake appeared in an all-round way¡° Don''t think it''s a fifty cents special effect. It''s all true. Do you know who this big black cow is? The legendary ox demon king! " Zhou Yitian vowed to tell the public that it was the ox demon king. The news broke out. It''s impossible not to cause a big earthquake without causing public opinion. Moreover, on this day, Zhou Yitian spoiled and said: "although the story of the ox devil is not the story of the ox devil king, it also has an important plot. It is a song and cry love. The ox devil king traveled thousands of miles from the flame mountain to the White Snake ridge just to see the White Snake fairy who had a secret love for thousands of years!" After the big killer was released, it exploded not only on the network, but also in Kunlun mountain. A group of great demons in Kunlun Mountain are infected by cattle. They have a communicator in their hands and often pay attention to human society. Now they know it in an instant¡° Old cow can! "¡° Big old black wants to pursue white fairy? How fierce After hearing these words, the big black bull who hasn''t left for the Vatican is going to explode. What''s the situation? It quickly went online to learn more. As a result, the Kunlun Mountain issued an earth shaking Bull Demon roar that day: "shit, dare to arrange your grandpa Niu, don''t you want to live!? You wait for that broken director. I''ll kill Shuntian and peel your skin sooner or later! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    The Yellow Cattle withered, and resolutely secretly photographed this section of the big black cattle, which was concurrent to the embarrassing picture network to share the joy.


    Chu Feng received its notice to watch. He was in a daze first, and then laughed wildly. It was really an enjoyment to see the big black cow angry like that.


    "Black boss, there''s nothing to be angry with. A real man should dare to pursue!" Chu Feng comforted thousands of miles away and had a little bad intention.


    "Boy, go away, I don''t want to see you!" Roared the big black bull.


    Through the communicator, you can feel the Kunlun Mountains trembling. Chu Feng is very happy and ends the call happily.


    Moreover, he informed Zhou Yitian at the first time.


    Zhou Yitian lived up to expectations and had a keen sense of smell. After discovering the video on the Internet, he grandly held a press conference.


    At the press conference, he directly sent a video of the ox demon king roaring in Kunlun Mountain, which immediately triggered a big earthquake and all the media were moved!


    That''s an animal king. All the developments related to them will be reported at the first time. You can''t do without causing a sensation.


    This is a very serious topic, but after watching the video, everyone is not afraid of the beast king.


    People were very happy to see the ox demon king roaring and angry. Moreover, the people had no sympathy for Zhou Yitian, and all laughed.


    "This blockbuster is absolutely a masterpiece. It began to interact with the beast king before it was released. Zhou Yi is a talent, but don''t really be skinned by the old cow in the end!"


    "I have to watch it. I have a hunch that the Bull Demon will watch this film, and there will be more wonderful interaction afterwards!"


    "That''s right. Book tickets quickly and go to support tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the roar of ox devil has become the best publicity theme before the release of this blockbuster. The video is popular everywhere and even spread abroad.


    The pressure of the original team of doomsday rise has doubled. They are a little silly. Where can I find the beast king? Have an interaction with them. Don''t even think about it.


    This night is very restless.


    Even the relevant departments were alarmed. They talked to Zhou Yitian and asked him to be quiet. Although they supported him very much, they must not provoke the beast king again.


    Zhou Yitian felt guilty and quickly patted his chest to promise that he would never again.


    In fact, he was very measured. Although he provoked the big black cow, he didn''t dare to offend the white snake to death. He was called a fairy.


    The next day, the two blockbusters premiered successively.


    "Rise of doomsday" is naturally dominant, with a large number of famous stars, which makes people dizzying. It is very popular to gather together and interact with the audience.


    Relatively speaking, the premiere of "Bull Demon saint" was very cold. Let alone invite those popular stars to join in, it was that Chu Feng, the leading actor, didn''t go and ran away.


    He didn''t dare to show up. Now he''s on the cusp of the wind and waves. I don''t know how many people are staring at him, so he''s waiting for him.


    The premiere of "rise at the end of the day" was rolled on the stage. The luxury star lineup shocked everyone. The investor of the play has too strong contacts and invited many heavyweights.


    They are full of confidence. At the premiere, they talk to the outside world. To break all records and create box office miracles, no one can stop them!


    Among them, there are stars with disdain. Although there is no roll call, people know who he is talking about. They criticize that some films are shoddy and are not performed by professional actors. What else can we expect? He is very arrogant, saying that the box office determines everything, and those "wild ways" are only hyped at the beginning. For the time being, they will suffer Waterloo later.


    Relatively speaking, the great sage of ox demon was too shabby. None of the stars were invited. None of the Jiang Luoshen, Lin Nuoyi, King Kong and others in the stills were present.


    There were only a few actors on the scene.


    When ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan came, they saw that the situation was wrong and ran away decisively.


    Only clairvoyant Du Huaijin and shunfenger ouyangqing were very happy. They often interacted with people on the scene and had a star addiction.


    "We don''t invite stars, we only invite the audience. The real invincible blockbusters are handed over to the audience for review. We will shut some people up with the box office myth!"


    This is Zhou Yitian''s bold words, because there is no way to invite stars to the scene.


    After the premiere, the two blockbusters officially began to be released!


    On this day, the major cinemas were packed with people. They had never been so popular. There were people everywhere and they couldn''t squeeze over.


    Not to mention anything else, even popcorn has been sold out. Now it is difficult to get a ticket. Ticket dealers outside the venue are temporarily reluctant to sell and hold on to the time point to raise the ticket to the sky high price.


    Never before!


    The evaluation of media people is: crazy!


    Someone interviewed on the spot to understand why it is so hot. In addition to the two blockbusters fitting in with the current environment, there are various reasons.


    Among them, many people who like the rise of doomsday are very fanatical, because they pursue stars. There are too many big stars they like.


    As for those who want to see the Bull Demon saint, it is mainly because of curiosity. It is too different. There are real alien wars and terrible beast kings, which was unimaginable in the past.


    At the same time, its alternative is also reflected in that some actors are "stolen", such as Jiang Luoshen, King Kong, silver winged God, linnuoyi, etc.


    "I want to see the relationship between the ox demon king and the White Snake fairy, ha ha..."


    In Kunlun Mountain, the big black bull also paid close attention to it all the time. After seeing many people give such reasons for watching the film, he almost threw the communicator out.


    "Moo, I''m so angry with your grandpa Niu!" Then, it caught the cattle, beat them up and said, "little rabbit, how dare you take a sneak picture of me and put it on the Internet, I can''t kill you!"


    The ox was worried and threatened to move his hoof again. It would let Chu Feng send more information and make the ox demon lover famous all over the world.


    The big black cow was staring at me!


    Major cinemas are very popular. Another very important reason to watch "Bull Demon saint" is to see who the starring star is.


    Because it''s been said these days that the man has a very ambiguous relationship with Jiang Luoshen.


    "I want to know who that guy is. He''s talking. This time he''s going to be exposed!"


    "Yes, I also want to know what he comes from!"


    A group of people hold their breath and want to know the identity of the hero of the ox devil.


    "God, Lord Luo, you''re going to see the great sage of ox demon instead of my rise of doomsday. It makes me sad!" Xia Qianyu is dissatisfied.


    "I want to see how they arrange me and respond early." Jiang Luoshen said the truth. She was so worried that once the film came out, she would be involved in the storm center.


    Similarly, in Jiangning City, linnuoyi also went into the cinema to see the Bull Demon saint. There are some things she wants to find answers in this blockbuster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son, you don''t even watch your own movies?" Wang Jing called Chu Feng to go together.


    Chu Feng shook his head directly and didn''t go to kill him.


    Finally, there was no way. Wang Jing pulled Chu Zhiyuan and rushed to the cinema together, saying, "contribute to my son''s box office record!"


    At the beginning of the release, the seats of the two blockbusters were full.


    At this time, Chu Feng quickly turned off the communicator. He was afraid that too many calls would explode.


    Then he ran straight away.


    Because he felt that it was not safe to stay at home. He''d better go hunting outside the city, out of sight and out of mind.


    Recently, he often went out of the city and into the barren mountains and forests. Every time, he came back with prey and various berries to improve the food at home.


    Chu Feng decided to go farther this time. Anyway, he had left a note at home. It was nothing to stay in the field for two or three days.


    On the outskirts of Shuntian, there are few exotic animals near villages and towns, mostly in the mountains.


    Nowadays, there are almost no people in remote villages. They all move to cities and towns with convenient transportation. In this way, it is also convenient for the army to protect them.


    Even the reconstruction of residential areas is under discussion, which is likely to further concentrate the population.


    Relatively speaking, Shuntian is relatively calm.


    As long as you don''t break into the depths of the mysterious boundless mountains, generally speaking, you won''t encounter particularly terrible monsters.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng stretched out his hand and received a snow-white flower in the mountain forest, falling from the air.


    Chu Feng looked up and looked into the distance.


    His eyes were frozen and he saw a huge tree, hundreds of meters high, which could not even be stopped by the nearby low mountains.


    Chu Feng advances and is on alert.


    After seeing the big tree, he thought of the scene of the initial change of heaven and earth.


    He once saw an ancient ginkgo tree on the train, higher than the mountains, dancing in lightning.


    He also saw a vine, almost all over the sky, suspended in the sky, pulled down a man-made satellite, causing it to fall on the train.


    At the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, many mysterious plants appeared in space, which seriously affected satellite communication.


    Afterwards, Chu Feng learned that at that time, all countries were very nervous and used countless rockets to launch into outer space to destroy those strange plants.


    At the same time, some huge and strange plants on the ground also became targets, so they disappeared later.


    Chu Feng also explored these things after he arrived at the yuxu palace.


    At that time, the old man Lu Tong told him solemnly that those plants might be more harmful, so they were removed in advance.


    In the post civilization era, several mysterious changes have taken place, and the country knows a lot of truth, so in the early stage of the crisis, it is decisive to strike with thunder!


    Both the East and the West were the same. They were all attacking at that time.


    Lu Tong told Chu Feng that after that battle, the rockets and missiles of various countries were consumed too much and almost empty.


    Fortunately, later we took the time to manufacture and quickly replenished a batch.


    Chu Feng looked dignified, and this giant plant appeared again!


    He rounded the low hill and came near.


    This is a locust tree, very thick, 500 meters high. The locust flowers are white and bright, floating all over the sky, like goose feather and heavy snow.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers, but Chu Feng can be sure that it is not a catalyst and there is no way to make people evolve. He stood not far from the big tree, his body had no sense, and there was no sign of evolution. At the same time, he felt a faint will. In the tree, it was not like an ordinary plant, but like a slightly intelligent creature. Chu Feng didn''t feel it before, so he didn''t realize how terrible the giant vine that pulled down the satellite was when he was on the train. Now it''s different. Now he is a great master. He feels amazing and feels the extraordinary of this locust tree¡° The world is still changing. It''s really impenetrable and foggy! " Chu Feng sighed. The change of heaven and earth is very strange and mysterious. Now we can''t touch the truth. There are too many mists in it. Unfortunately, although the locust tree is extraordinary, the pollen can not promote the evolution of Chu wind, nor can it be effective for other nearby species. Chu Feng left and began a long journey to search more areas near Shuntian. Fortunately, he only found that ancient locust tree in the end. Other plants are normal. Chu Feng went farther and farther. In terms of his amazing physique, he would not feel tired. By evening, he was 800 miles away from Shuntian. The sunset is falling, and the mountains and forests are dyed red. This area is very quiet. You can''t hear the roar of wild animals and see the birds of prey in the air. Chu Feng bathed in the sunset and walked alone in the mountains. He wanted to find a place to sit down and rest and eat some food¡° "Hoo..." suddenly, he heard a very strange sound, which was far away, and was caught by his terrible hearing far beyond ordinary people¡° It sounds like breathing, but how can a creature breathe so heavily? " Chu Feng was surprised. He was cautious and then approached quietly. Going out for several miles, he saw a wonder in the mountains! There is a waste mine in the mountain, which emits thin silver light from time to time, making a sound like a heavy breathing sound! Chu Feng was surprised. He also saw a strange tree, not very thick, but very vigorous. The bark cracked, like an old dragon dormant there. The tree is rooted at the edge of the waste mine. It has a high energy of ten feet. Its branches and leaves are lavender and glowing with fire¡° A different tree that can make organisms evolve! " Chu Feng can be sure that this is a mysterious tree. It is so tall, far higher than those three foot tall trees in the past¡° Is this a silver mine? " Chu Feng was frightened. He felt that the abandoned silver mine seemed to have life! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 115

    Why is that? An abandoned silver mine, it seems to have life, which is difficult to understand!


    The trees nearby are sparse, because the trees were cut down during mining, and there are many reddish brown rocks piled into hills.


    "MIPING silver mine."


    Chu Feng saw inscriptions near the silver mine and knew its name. It seems that the mine was abandoned a few years ago.


    He walked around the silver mine from a distance, observed from all directions, and stared at the tree.


    The whole tree is very special. It is a foot high, with a misty flame. The lavender leaves are bright, like burning, emitting amazing life Qi.


    Unfortunately, I can''t recognize what plant mutation it is.


    It is rooted on the edge of the silver mine, and its trunk diameter can be one foot. Compared with the variant small pine in Taihang Mountain, I don''t know how many times it should be magnificent.


    You should know that the small trees discovered by the four different people, such as King Kong, silver winged God and fire spirit, are only three feet high. Such trees can make them look up to a generation.


    You can imagine how extraordinary this tree is!


    Compared with the towering tree, it is not very thick, but it has a sense of vitality. The trunk is full of palm sized split skin, opening like dragon scales.


    "Strange tree"!


    Chu Feng sighed, but he never approached. Even if the tree was very attractive, he didn''t take action because the place was too strange.


    "There is a faint fragrance at such a distance. It must bear fruit."


    He chose a favorable position, and finally through the dense branches and leaves, he saw the two fruits in the depths of the canopy, both as big as the mouth of a bowl, silvery white and emitting a thin glow.


    The two fruits are shaped like plums, and the aroma is very attractive.


    "If you eat this, can you fight the beast king?" Chu Feng guessed that it should be enough!


    But I don''t know why he always felt uneasy, even palpitation, which made him uncomfortable in this place.


    "It''s too quiet. There are no fierce birds approaching and no beasts passing by. It''s very strange."


    Even there is no ant or insect nearby, only vegetation.


    Occasionally, the silver mine made a "breathing" sound.


    Indeed, it''s like breathing. When white light is sprayed in the mine, it''s like exhaling, and when it''s dim, it''s like inhaling.


    "Well, there''s another bud?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. After changing another direction again, in the thick branches and leaves, he saw the flowers and bones that were about to bloom, very big, silver and bright.


    This made him have an impulse to run directly.


    But Chu Feng finally retreated silently. He ran far away and caught a mountain mouse about feet long. He took its tail and threw it to the silver mine with a whoosh.


    After the mountain mouse fell to the ground, it was still tens of meters away from the mine. Its eyes rolled and stared at the strange tree, showing the color of greed.


    In an instant, it suddenly screamed, then disappeared from its original place, was pulled by a silver light, disappeared into the mine, and soon became silent.


    Chu Feng showed his surprised face. This place is really strange.


    In this way, he went out a long way and caught several strange animals one after another for experiments. As a result, they were swallowed by the silver mine!


    Chu Feng found that with the silver mine as the center, it is absolutely dangerous within 100 meters. It seems that there is an invisible field that will pull organisms into the mine.


    But 100 meters away, it''s safe and nothing.


    From a mountain mouse to a mutant dog four or five meters long, they all look the same. As long as they step within 100 meters, they will be swallowed up by the silver mine immediately.


    Finally, Chu Feng caught a poisonous python, which was colorful and could be seven or eight meters long. He put its head within 100 meters of the silver mine.


    He pulled the snake''s tail, trying to test the strength of the silver mine.


    Poisonous mang hissed and vomited snake Xinzi, but before it struggled and the silver mine glowed, it had to swallow it directly.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He pulled the snake tail and felt a great force to pull him away.


    He pulled back fiercely. As a result, the seven or eight meter long poison Mang''s body tightened and almost broke, and blood was exuded from his body.


    He quickly let go, because the traction was too terrible, and the silver light was spreading, all directed at him.


    Whoosh!


    Poison mang fell into the silver mine and was silent directly.


    Chu Feng frowned and his back was a little cold. Fortunately, he was cautious enough, otherwise most of them would die here.


    Within a hundred meters of the silver mine is a Jedi, and creatures will die if they step in.


    At least, with his current strength, there is no way to approach.


    "The flower is about to bloom. I''ll wait here. If I use some means and blow the wind, I don''t believe I can''t get some pollen."


    Chu Feng is very cautious and doesn''t want to rush over. He has to wait outside.


    It was getting dark. He ate some food and drank some water. He sat not far away and watched quietly.


    Flowers and bones unfold a little, and there are gaps. They will bloom completely at any time. At the latest, they will be almost the same in two days. Chu Feng can afford to wait.


    In fact, the flowers bloomed earlier than he expected. When the silver moon hung high, the flowers and bones on the branches of the strange tree made a soft sound.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and ran away quickly without thinking.


    It was an instinctive intuition that made him realize the great danger and threatened his life. He fled here at subsonic speed.


    Chu Feng took a strong wind, and the air was exploding. It was too fast. Soon he stood on a mountain, ten miles away from the silver mine.


    The area of the silver mine was not quiet, and there were riots among the mountains.


    Originally, there were no creatures around, but after the petals bloomed, the fragrance of the flowers filled the distance for several miles, attracting external creatures.


    After a short time, many fierce birds and beasts appeared and rushed towards the silver mine.


    Even the creatures in the barren mountains are restless and roaring. Unfortunately, they can''t get out. It seems that there are prohibitions to stop them.


    Chu Feng scratched his heart with hundreds of claws. It''s a pity. He just watched. Do you want to miss the opportunity?


    Suddenly, he stared round and was shocked. All the wild boars, hounds, badgers, green wolves and leopards in that area fell inexplicably.


    Chu Feng''s vision is super sharp. He can compare it with Du Huaijin. He can see it clearly. After the flowers and bones on the strange tree bloom, they emit bright light, and the pollen is diffuse.


    Those creatures seem to have died directly after smelling the fragrance of flowers!


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng was shocked and puzzled.


    Then, he saw a more amazing scene. There was white light in the silver mine. It was metal silver gathering, turning into a creature and constantly smelling the fragrance of flowers.


    "Metal has life?!" Chu Feng is thrilled.


    In the night sky, there is an eight meter long bat, sending out terrible waves and diving away at a high speed. It is definitely a very powerful beast.


    It is estimated that Chu Feng will spend some time to clean it up.


    Because when the bat flew, it sent out black ripples in its mouth, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, destroyed the stone pestles around the silver mine and rushed to the strange tree.


    Unfortunately, when it smelled pollen, it directly fell down and died on the spot.


    All the running creatures were killed and died in the strong smell of pollen.


    Chu Feng''s hair was creepy. He finally knew why he had an alarm earlier and couldn''t help but want to escape. The pollen was fatal and it was no chance at all.


    All the creatures near the silver mine are dead.


    However, with the white light in the mine and the condensation of metal liquid, the silver mine really has life!


    In addition, on the nearby ground, there are clusters of silvery white metals, which should be all silver. After contacting pollen, they are actually turning into life.


    Finally, some silver dogs and leopards appeared to imitate the creatures that died on the ground, and they acted quickly to drag the bodies into ancient mines or bury them around strange trees.


    "As fertilizer!" Chu Feng understood.


    The flowers bloom for a long time, and the aroma fades at last.


    The silver mine emits white light, and all creatures, such as silver leopards, silver pigs and silver bats, run away, turn into metal liquid, and then disappear into the ancient mine and merge into a living body.


    In the mine, the metal is constantly deformed and has no fixed form!


    Finally, the tranquility around the ancient mine was restored, and the silver life was submerged in the mine.


    "It''s terrible. Is this a plant born for metal? Can promote metal evolution! " Chu Feng said to himself. He felt that the situation was extremely serious.


    Sure enough, the world is still changing, and more fog is emerging!


    A long time later, he approached the silver mine again and stood 100 meters away.


    "Eh?!"


    He found a silver light on the ground. There was a piece of bright metal. It didn''t mutate into biology, but it should have been exposed to some pollen.


    Chu Feng carefully wrapped it in animal skin and turned away with it.


    Without delay, he ran all night and rushed to Shuntian. He felt it necessary to ask someone to identify the metal.


    It was late at night when Chu Feng came back, but the sky was still very busy. You can see people walking in the street from time to time.


    Chu Feng was like a gust of wind. Even so, he also heard keywords such as cow God King, Chu Feng, white snake and so on. Obviously, this is the person who just came out of the cinema.


    Now he didn''t have time to pay attention. He went directly to the yuxu palace and asked someone to find the old man Lu Tong and wake him up from his sleep.


    "Boy, are you too excited? I know that you are the king of cattle. Now the fire is all over the north and south of the river, but you won''t celebrate in the middle of the night! "


    Lu Tong was bleary eyed and complained repeatedly.


    "Old man, something serious has happened! I saw a silver mine with life... "Chu Feng quickly told me again and took out the snow-white metal.


    Lu Tong''s sleep disappeared and said, "what, even minerals began to mutate and evolve? Moreover, that strange tree only promotes the evolution of metal bodies?! "


    He knew it was serious. He took the metal block and quickly contacted the person in charge of a laboratory. Then he sent someone to deliver it overnight.


    Chu Feng didn''t wait in the yuxu palace. He decided to see the results tomorrow.


    So late, when he came home, he found that his parents were in the living room and hadn''t slept yet. Especially Wang Jing was very excited. When she saw him back, she shouted, "son, you''re really good this time!" Chu Feng had a big head. He didn''t know what was going on now. He had already turned off the communicator¡°¡¶ "The great sage of ox demon" has been highly praised. Many people come to you and contact your father and me. " Wang Jingmei Zizi¡° Who is it? " Chu Feng asked with a guilty heart¡° Many people, such as the little girl on your blind date, contacted you several times a night and asked if you were back. If you are so active, I can see it. There is a play! " Wang Jing told me. Chu Feng knew that it was not a play, but a spirit. It was estimated that Xia Qianyu was looking for him for Jiang Luoshen, trying to lure him out and work hard with him. Sure enough, Wang Jing told him again and said, "there''s another girl who says her surname is Jiang. She''s very excited. Her voice trembles when she speaks. It seems that her teeth are trembling. Let me tell you. When you come back, give her a word and say you know who she is." Chu Feng doesn''t have to think about it to know that she is Jiang Luoshen! How could it be excitement? It must be impulse. I have to work hard with him! It should be that after the release of "the great sage of ox demon", she dominated the hot search list again. It''s probably all about him! As for Jiang Luoshen''s teeth trembling? That''s impossible! Chu Feng guessed that he was mostly grinding his teeth and biting his teeth. He was so angry¡° What''s the situation? Is there another explosive news and report? " Chu Feng is suspicious¡° Watch the news yourself tomorrow morning. " Chu Zhiyuan said, let him rest early. Wang Jing told Chu Feng, "there are really many people looking for you. They are very excited, but I always feel something wrong." Chu Feng got up and muttered, "the world is so beautiful, but they are so grumpy." Anyway, he didn''t want to take it now. He ran to take a shower and went straight to bed. He ran all the way back to Shuntian for 800 miles. He was already a little tired. Naturally, he soon fell asleep. This night, Chu Feng slept very sweet, but many people were worried and couldn''t sleep. These people, from Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu to King Kong and the silver winged God, to Xu Wanyi and the Mu family, even Lin Nuoyi, were sleepless. Some people want to kill Chu Feng''s house directly. Even, there are some people who can''t sleep. For example, the big black bull is furious in Kunlun Mountain and wants to contact Chu Feng to help him catch people. As a result, the boy lost contact and didn''t bird it at all. Of course, there are still many different kinds of sleepiness. Today''s two blockbuster shows are opening up a new world for them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    Early in the morning, after Chu Feng finished breathing, he was in good spirits, happy physically and mentally, and the whole person was in good condition.


    After breakfast, he shut himself in the room, turned on the communicator and prepared for a big battle!


    When the communicator was "resurrected", it was bombarded and rang incessantly. I couldn''t see it for a short time. I had to throw it on the bed, where it shook incessantly.


    So much news? Chu Feng felt guilty.


    After a few minutes, the dense bell like fried beans faded, but it still rang from time to time, which was very noisy.


    Chu Feng turned it into silence. He took it in his hand and looked through it one after another. He didn''t answer the call. Almost everyone he knew called him.


    Of course, there are more strange communication numbers!


    As for the text message, it is estimated that it will be enough for him to read all morning.


    Chu Feng hardened his head and couldn''t help but return from his childhood and classmates. Relatively speaking, these people are safe and won''t bring terrible lethality.


    "Madman, I finally contacted you. Are you going to scare us to death? How did you become the hero of the Bull Demon saint? God, it''s like a Arabian Night! Ah, by the way, what''s your relationship with Jiang Luoshen? Quickly say, the fire of gossip in my heart can burn nine days and ten places! "


    This is a small, loud voice, let Chu Feng have no way, patiently said it again.


    Then came the university classmate Su Lingxi, a very handsome beauty. Now she has become extremely gossip. She asked all kinds of questions and said, "Chu Feng, are you crossed by someone''s soul? It''s not your style at all. Come on, what''s going on..."


    Then high school students and neighbor''s children asked everywhere, all kinds of topics, Chu Feng was going crazy.


    Who said that the killing power of these acquaintances was not great, it was infinite, and it was even more terrible. He was about to run away from the bombing. He couldn''t stand it.


    The most irritating thing is that a competitor in college chased Lin Nuoyi with him, gloating, but also jealous and envious. He laughed and said: "Chu Feng, I heard that your children and others are about to be born, ha ha... Congratulations, then I can continue to pursue goddess Lin!"


    "Don''t mix it up and go cool!" Chu Feng really wants to hit people. It is estimated that there are all kinds of messy news outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Chu Feng was continuously bombed. This is only a part of acquaintances. It has not involved "weapons of mass destruction" Jiang Luoshen, Lin Nuoyi and others.


    "What''s the matter with this dead old man?!" Chu was so angry that he saw Lu Tong bombing him.


    "Old man, we are close at hand and not far from the yuxu palace. What trouble do you add?"


    Lu Tong smiled and said, "come back and give me a hundred signed posters. My granddaughter wants to give them away. You have to help me."


    Chu Feng ended the call decisively. The bad old man was definitely intentional and deliberately made trouble.


    When Chu Feng had a splitting headache, many people had a hard time. They were so angry that they didn''t sleep all night. They woke up with panda eyes in the morning.


    King Kong has broken three tables, spraying white fog in his nostrils and burning in his mouth. He is very brave in the great sage of ox demon, but he is also too dirty.


    The shameful director came to a "God cut scene". After he pressed the boar down, a parrot flew by and shouted, "someone bullies the pig!"


    The result... There will be no result!


    When I got here, I didn''t give the camera any more. I only heard wild boars killing pigs there. I won''t shoot them.


    Light has sound and no lens. The parrot is also mixed with chaos, which makes people think of God and infinite reverie.


    At this time, the keyword on the hot search list has changed from "King Kong riding a pig" to "King Kong bullying a pig", and the search volume is even greater!


    King Kong''s lungs are going to explode. Let people arrange an airliner, fly directly to Shuntian, and have a good "talk" with Zhou Yitian!


    As one of the four aliens, the silver winged God is very handsome in the Bull Demon saint, frightening the heroes. It is difficult for silver winged to have an opponent, but he is also very depressed.


    Because the previous strength was to set off the next war. It was too sad to be shot indiscriminately with a bow and arrow as a target!


    In this play, there are over rendered scenes and some special effects are added. His wings are shot off by the king of cattle!


    At the same time, in the great sage of ox demon, his role is to pursue linnuoyi without success. Because of love, he hates. He goes to the opposite of human beings, lonely and helpless.


    Now, he is called the "sad emperor" on the Internet!


    His popularity is high. Coupled with the release of the film, the search volume of the word "sad emperor" on the hot search list has soared, which can fight the hot word "King Kong bullies pigs"!


    In Lin Yeyu''s home, Xu Wanyi was also full of fire. The last person she wanted to see was on the screen with her at the same time, and the fire broke out.


    She wanted to return to the screen again and become popular on both sides of the river. As a result, her enemy became popular first and inexplicably became a big dark horse with soaring popularity, which really annoyed her.


    She was so angry that her face turned blue and her cup and plate fell to the ground.


    Similarly, in Mu''s family, a group of people have frost on their faces. One by one, they want to kill Shuntian and cut the director alive.


    "Xu Wanqing didn''t lie last time. Now it''s more certain that Chu Feng is the king of cattle. It''s time to kill him!"


    "Although some treatment has been made on the great sage of ox demon, it does not vilify the Mu family as a whole, but it is not so glorious. Mu, I was killed in public by the cow God King, and this paragraph was just broadcast. Do you want to kill me?! " Mu Qinghe, Mu''s father, had evil eyes.


    At this time, his murderous spirit was surging and his hands were shaking. He wanted to kill on the spot!


    "This is the state warning the chaebol, otherwise it will never pass the trial and beat me!" An old man said, the words were a little cold.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s fingers trembled slightly and opened some news reports. His nerves were as strong as him. Now he was going crazy and couldn''t stand it.


    Needless to say, everyone is talking about it now, and all kinds of fancy news have spread explosively.


    The titles are shocking, such as Chu Feng''s old love in college!


    Seeing this title, his head was as big as a fight. He really wanted to beat the reporter. Did he even pick up such a thing?


    Click in to have a look. These reporters really have great powers. They broke up some old stories about him and linnuoyi, and even lamented at the end that the plutocrats'' parents beat the mandarin ducks with sticks and split the birds.


    This is fairly good. Although it is groundless and exaggerated, it is somewhat based after all.


    The following title makes Chu Feng want to kill, such as the illegitimate son of King Niu.


    More: three days and two nights of Jiang Luoshen and Chu Feng.


    There are all kinds of reports and all kinds of news. It is almost necessary to focus Chu Fenglei''s inside and outside. A group of entertainment records are too immoral.


    This time he couldn''t laugh at King Kong, Jiang Luoshen and others. It can be seen that he and those people on the hot search list complement each other and jointly dominate the world.


    Of course, this is only a small part, and subsequent excavation and reports are emerging in an endless stream.


    For example, the title of a news item is: Chu Feng is the king of cattle!


    In this report, all kinds of arguments were sufficient, well-organized and convincing, which directly gave him a big pickpocket.


    The world is a sensation and the four winds are boiling.


    It was a morning of explosion. There was so much news that Chu Feng''s face was numb when he was bombed.


    So that when his communicator vibrated, he turned it on without looking, and there came the "cry" of Jiang Luoshen.


    "Chu Feng, King Niu, you bastard!"


    Jiang Nu''s air was extremely different from her usual shrewdness. She lost her composure and wanted to work hard with others.


    "Your child is not mine, it''s their random report!" Chu Feng blurted out without thinking and defended himself.


    But with a brush, his cold hair stood up and quickly woke up. He was really stupid to be bombed. How can he talk nonsense?


    Sure enough, at the other end of the communicator, there was a scream of anger to the limit: "ah..."


    Chu Feng hung up quickly and didn''t dare to talk to her. At least not now!


    At the other end of the messenger, Jiang Luo wanted to kill. She wore a black circle and didn''t sleep all night. She finally found the main Lord and wanted to shout out for liquidation. As a result, she was hung up again.


    "He is the king of cattle... Is he really the king of cattle? It has come true! " Although Jiang Luoshen had guessed for a long time, she was surprised after all kinds of evidence were sufficient. She thought of a lot.


    At the same time, she was also angry. The more the person''s identity was exposed, the more angry she was!


    "Ah..." on this day, the queen of babang kept screaming.


    This morning was really noisy. It was too painful for Chu Feng. He was almost fried.


    The two major dramas have reached new highs, both breaking the previous box office records, and the data are very scary.


    In the end, on the first day, "Bull Demon saint" took a slight lead, successfully dominated the list, shocked the industry, and many big directors and actors were stunned.


    It was just a low-cost production, mainly candid photography. The result was so popular that it was really against the sky.


    "Mobilize public opinion and suppress them!"


    The people of "rise of doomsday" can''t sit still. From investors to directors to actors, they all take action and carry out all kinds of publicity.


    For example, a king level star stood up and said disdainfully, "a play is shoddy, the early hype is strong, and the stamina must be insufficient. Who''s starring? Wild road origin! Without the cultivation and quality of professional actors, it''s too bad! What is art, do they understand? What are boutiques? Can they embody them? I hope you can take a look at the painstaking masterpieces of real artists and support the rise of doomsday. "


    Obviously, such a high-profile person is the most vulnerable to shelling, even if he is the king of heaven.


    Many people on the Internet scold and satirize him that he can''t eat grapes and that grapes are sour. Are those stars artists? Too much gold on your face!


    Of course, such things have long been expected by King level stars, just to set up a target.


    Then we''ll see all kinds of film critics and critics coming on stage one after another. Many celebrities'' one-sided comments are all discrediting the great sage of ox demon.


    The celebrity effect is terrible. If a heavenly king doesn''t say well, you can''t believe it, but a large group of celebrities can really control public opinion. Then, the stars of "rise of doomsday" came out one after another and made comments. A diva was "outspoken" and said, "what else can a Japanese drama produced by a third rate small workshop have except hype? It''s all dross, which pollutes your eyes." Zhou Yitian, Du Huaijin, ye Qingren and others were angry. Many people liked the play and many cursed her. Even if there is a celebrity effect to discredit the Bull Demon Saint together, it is impossible to completely brainwash everyone. Chu Feng couldn''t help it. Even at the mouth of the wind and waves, he made a headline on the public platform: third rate little girl, next work! This is like the launch of nuclear weapons, causing an uproar and directly blowing up the network. He dared to show up at this juncture, which naturally caused waves. Now his reports are everywhere. It''s impossible to make such a bold appearance without causing heated discussion. At the same time, the number of people on his public platform has soared, in geometric multiples, from a small amount to an amazing amount. The empress was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and threatened to sue Chu Feng for humiliating people¡° Cut, it''s good to say that others insult others. Take a look at yourself first! " Many people left messages. After Chu Feng sent it, he decided to go offline and ignored it. He was just angry for a moment. Xu Wanyi finally couldn''t hold back. She jumped out and spoke on the we media and said, "some people really have no self-cultivation and hurt others at will. Such people should be banned directly. Who will see such works? If the publicity in the early stage is too much, it will inevitably encounter Waterloo later. " Because she saw that the celebrity effect worked, all kinds of stigmatization were very successful, many people wavered, and some people thought that the play might really be a little rough¡¶ The original cast of doomsday rise believes that most of the box office of "Bull Demon Mahatma" will fall sharply Chu Feng ignored those and concentrated on dealing with all kinds of messages. After a short time, the big black cow came to him again and looked carefully at the missed call records. It was only overnight. It had called 17 or 8 times! Chu Feng was full of fog. Didn''t Da Laohei sleep? As soon as the connection was made, the roar of the big black bull came: "boy, did you do it on purpose? How dare you lose touch with me? Where have you been this night? You won''t really accompany that woman to have an abortion! " Chu Feng sweated violently and said, "black boss, what are you talking about? Why are you paying attention to these useless gossip? Didn''t you... Sleep? It used to be big black eyes, but now it''s even darker! "¡° Moo! " The big black bull almost got angry. Chu Feng quickly put the communicator in the distance and shouted: "keep your voice down! My communicator is almost broken by you. I feel the Kunlun Mountains are shaking. Take it easy and don''t collapse the two peaks! "¡° Boy, I watched that play. I''m so angry with Grandpa Niu. Aren''t you Shuntian? Go and help me tie up the broken director named Zhou Yitian. I''ll skin him! "¡° Wait a minute, how did you see it? Aren''t you in Kunlun mountain? " Chu Feng wondered where Da Laohei went to see a movie. The big black bull disdained and said, "the nearest town and the largest cinema in Kunlun Mountain are chartered by us. We can see it naturally!" Chu Feng was a little confused. A group of big monsters ran to the private show? Sure enough, before long, an explosive news shook the whole network, and then even people abroad were stunned. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, in the nearest town, in a cinema, there were rows of big demons, all of them alien. Some have broad fangs, some have bright golden wings, some drag dragon tails, and some have huge horns, one more ferocious and one more frightening. The ox demon king sits firmly in the center of the front row, not because it has the highest strength, because it is stained with the light of the ox demon saint and is elected by a group of demons to sit there. For a moment, everywhere was boiling¡¶ The investors of "doomsday rise" and the original team, as well as those film critics and celebrities, all saw the news and almost fainted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 117

    At this time, a group of film critics and celebrities in the major we media were all dumbfounded. After they collected the money, they tried their best to break through the sky?


    So many of them beat bricks together, gave the worst evaluation and guided public opinion. They just had some effects, but now they are useless.


    A group of big demons will cause a big earthquake if they jump out at any end. Their lethality is boundless. At least they will not be weaker than the wolf king!


    They get together and charter a movie!


    It''s like a hurricane, with a force of nineteen. No one can stop it.


    Film critics and celebrities are going to cry. This time, they are destined to beat their mouths. It can be expected that the great sage of ox demon is destined to be boundless.


    A group of demons make up the venue. Who will believe such a thing when it is spread out? However, there was really evidence that the person in charge of the cinema trembled and risked his life to shoot the scene.


    Those big demons only looked at him and didn''t say anything, because they didn''t care at all.


    Explosion on the Internet, boiling everywhere, people really can''t believe it!


    "My God, the great sage of ox demon has infinite influence. Do you see it? Even the beast king has organized a group to see a movie. There is no limit to its charm! "


    "Strange, it''s incredible. What''s the magic of this film? Let a group of animal kings form a group to charter the venue. It''s frightening! No, I haven''t seen the film yet. I have to book tickets right away. Even aliens are watching. I can''t say it if I don''t watch alone! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was subdued, and then there was a heated discussion everywhere like boiling water.


    The director of doomsday rise really cried. It''s impossible to get such a knife at the critical moment!


    A group of big stars in the play are also stupid. How is it possible? A group of animal kings, any one of them can kill the city and destroy the town. They are all terrible beings. As a result, such a group of big demons, they actually charter the venue just to see the movie "the great sage of ox demon?!


    The curse of some stars, such as one day''s King level male star, was disdained earlier. He said that the great sage of the ox devil was shoddy, and the actor''s quality was too low to last. Now he is completely anxious.


    Obviously, "Bull Demon saint" will usher in explosive box office growth, which is to beat him in the face.


    The actress who was ridiculed as a third rate little Diva by Chu Feng was even more angry and unscrupulous. She wrote in our media: "hype is definitely hype. What do a group of wild animals know?"


    Her agent''s face turned white and trembled to remind her that it was a group of animal kings.


    As a result, the Queen''s fingers trembled and deleted her comments in seconds. She didn''t dare to show up again.


    Xu Wanyi felt very hurt. She held a mouthful of stagnant blood in her chest. She wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit out. It''s really uncomfortable.


    She always wanted to kill Chu Feng, but she found that he lived very well and competed with her in the film field. She miraculously suppressed the rise of doomsday, which hurt her very much.


    The next day, the box office of "Bull Demon saint" rose sharply, which was more terrible than the first day. It can be said to be a miracle.


    This time, it completely threw away the second place "rise of doomsday", and it was not a little, but a big part.


    When the third day came down, "Bull Demon saint" was still growing, which completely violated the common sense of the film industry. How can it grow continuously and should be decreasing.


    "Doomsday rise" is very standard, and the box office is decreasing day by day.


    "This is going against the sky?" Many people are amazed that "Bull Demon saint" is destined to create a box office myth and crush competitors with an irresistible trend.


    On the Internet, film critics gave "the great sage of the ox devil" a very low score and discredited it to the limit, but it just couldn''t stop people''s enthusiasm. Everyone went to the cinema.


    It can be said that the more the film is discredited, the more hot it is. In the end, it is black and shiny. The comments of celebrities and film critics are useless at all.


    Later, some people finally dared not speak without conscience and stood up and said that this is a phenomenal work, which is beyond the past.


    "This is a milestone record!"


    In twos and threes, a celebrity stood up and said.


    However, people don''t appreciate it at all. Why did you go? They all have bad breath. At the beginning, they almost scolded the Bull Demon saint.


    Now want to reverse? It''s a little late.


    "Bull Demon saint" is like a big black horse. It rides like a horse and kills God. It bravely breaks all kinds of records and has become the biggest box office miracle in history.


    Not to mention the leading role of Chu Feng, even ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan are also in great fire, because the image is very good and the play is also very sufficient, which has attracted much attention.


    Du Huaijin and Ou Yangqing are also well known and affectionately called Qianliyan and shunfenger.


    The two men performed in the play.


    The heavenly king, the queen of heaven and Xu Wanyi, some of their predictions came true. They didn''t name a play that was shoddy and would encounter Waterloo. The result really should be said.


    But it''s not the Bull Demon, but the rise of the end.


    The real audience commented that the great sage of ox demon was a work of conscience. The shooting was true and cruel, reproducing the terrible scene of the war. Two or three thousand strange people died miserably, which was so shocking.


    This makes people realize that the tragic battle of Taihang Mountain really inspires people''s deep blood to struggle and rise!


    As for the rise of doomsday, it''s too fancy. There''s nothing except stars. The description of the end of the world is too pale and has no appeal.


    Compared with the great sage of ox demon, its tragedy is childish. It can''t be fake any more.


    If there is no comparison, people may still think this is a good special effect blockbuster, but it really shouldn''t be released at the same time as the Bull Demon saint. The two have the same theme, and the depth and visibility are not in the same level.


    "The rise of doomsday" suffered Waterloo. From the director to Tianwang Tiantian to Xu Wanyi, they wanted to find a way to sew it down. The earlier satirical remarks should be on their own heads.


    Lin Nuoyi and Chu Feng talk, very calm and relaxed, without any lethality.


    Because linnuoyi already knew that he was the king of cattle.


    After the Taihang Mountain war, the night when the White Snake threatened to kill the city, under such urgent circumstances, linnuoyi visited him and prepared a plane for him to take him to a safe place.


    That night, Chu Feng was quite moved.


    At the same time, that night, linnuoyi guessed that he was the king of cattle.


    She has always been smart and can be said to be the first person to guess Chu Feng''s identity.


    However, they had a tacit understanding at that time. They didn''t point it out that night.


    "Chu Feng, you should be careful. The Mu family knows everything and won''t give up. You should be careful." Linnuoyi reminded.


    This time "the great sage of ox demon" was released, there were too many lace news about Chu Feng, such as abortion with Jiang Luoshen. In addition, there are many with linnuoyi.


    However, linnuoyi didn''t mention it and ignored it.


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Chu Feng replied.


    "Did you kill the wolf king?" Finally, Linnuo asked simply and directly, without any disguise.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng told me.


    Lin Nuoyi was very serious, helped him analyze, and said: "the Mu family doesn''t know about this. Once they learn about it, they will be afraid. After all, you are avenging many victims. But one thing is very bad. Once exposed, aliens will be very hostile to you. You should know that there must be a terrible animal King behind the animal riots that occurred in Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, Sichuan and Shuntian at the same time. The wolf king and the eagle king were all shot by that existence! "


    Chu Feng nodded. He understood these principles.


    In the past two days, there was no peace in the heavenly beings, both the Lin family and the Mu family.


    "Chu Feng is the king of cattle?"


    Some of the Lin family sat together and talked softly, which exceeded their expectations.


    At the beginning, because of Lin Nuoyi''s relationship, one of them sent someone to take Chu Feng''s hair for test, and was sure that he could not become a stranger.


    How could he have expected that he would not be affected and become the famous cow God King!


    "The young man has some meaning and underestimated him. According to the latest news from the feedback now, he is very strong and may be able to rival the beast king in the future."


    "Well, who blocked him and gave him a cold shoulder and didn''t let him get close to Noel?"


    "These are nothing. We are members of God creatures and have our own pride. No matter who can''t meet the requirements, we can''t enter our sight. The key is to see noy. I think she is very smart. She has already seen who Chu Feng is. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s family moved to kill. They are the main members of God creatures. They have extraordinary power.


    "On the edge of the wind and waves, it''s better to use a soft knife!" A middle-aged man in the Mu family said coldly.


    Next to him, Mu Qinghe, Mu''s father, said, "call Mu Tian back. His brother is dead, but he walks among famous mountains and rivers all day, visiting friends and looking for saints. It''s time for some action."


    Mu Tian is his eldest son. As early as 21 years ago, when he was a young son, he was lucky to eat the fruit of a small tree in Huashan.


    After all these years, he is unfathomable!


    Bodhi gene is also very restless.


    In the Jiang family, a family old man found Jiang Luoshen with a smile and asked her what relationship she had with King Niu.


    Jiang Luoshen''s original smile was still very sweet. When he heard this inquiry, a few strands of black lines appeared on his white face, and his face changed too fast!


    "Luo Shen, the outside world is saying that you have a good relationship with him. What''s the matter?" The elder did not understand.


    Someone quickly pulled the big man''s sleeve and secretly reminded him that it was OK. Don''t ask any more. Didn''t you see that Jiang Luoshen''s face was black?


    It must be very "complex" to make the face of the national goddess so black.


    It was said that she was having an abortion and had to tell a story with the cow God King.


    The queen of Ba Bang is invincible on the hot search list these days. It''s hard to resist. She has been holding her breath and is ready to explode at any time!


    "Bull Demon saint" is still popular on the screen, and there is a lot of hot discussion.


    "The Bull Demon made me cry. A human who eats strange fruit by mistake, has a face like a cow demon, is irreversible, suffers from hardships, is not tolerated by human beings, and is lonely and desolate all his life. No one understands him and regards him as a different kind, but he is still doing his duty as a member of the human race and fighting with the other race until the last drop of blood is shed. It''s so pathetic. "¡° You girls are emotional. What I see is blood and passion. King Niu is not pathetic. He doesn''t feel pathetic himself. He has been moving forward bravely! "¡° In the play, his first love, Lin Nuoyi, and his confidant, Jiang Luoshen, all met him and didn''t know him. Why not be pitiful? Finally, he died alone. They didn''t know who he was until many years ago. Isn''t that pathetic? You''re too cold-blooded! " A couple are arguing¡° Who said he died in the war, but he just stepped on the road that can''t return. You see, there must be a sequel of the return of the great sage in the future! "¡° Alas, when I entered the play, I always felt that Chu Feng played the king of cattle alive, which was very like a real story. " In fact, the "Bull Demon saint" really shocked everyone. It not only broke all kinds of box office records in ten days at home, but also received great praise abroad. Oriental films are rarely popular in the west, but "the great sage of ox demon" breaks the common sense and crush all the blockbusters of the same period with the trend of destroying the dead. The West has also made several inspirational films in this environment to inspire the world, but there is no way to compete with the Bull Demon saint. Because even a group of great demons in Kunlun Mountain went to see it, which caused a sensation all over the world. Even Westerners were aroused by curiosity and fell into it at a glance. With the passage of time, more and more evidence pointed out that the real body of King Niu was Chu Feng, which caused great waves¡° Chu Feng, the metal you brought back is no longer silver. It''s too hard and surpasses all materials! " Lu Tong told Chu Feng that the analysis results of the laboratory came out and that the metal had amazing value. In fact, the yuxu palace has sent many strange people to the silver mine. Learn more about the situation, and then decide whether to do it. In addition, Lutong also told another news, saying: "the recent situation is somewhat strange. Mysterious giant trees have appeared everywhere. This thing can''t be extinct, and plants are beginning to appear again in outer space, which is a headache." Chu Feng was frightened! Lushan is one of the famous mountains in the world. In ancient times, there was a saying that there were three mountains and five mountains. Lushan was one of the three mountains with a high status. There was a fierce battle here, but they all retreated in the end. Today, there is a towering ancient tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, just beside Lushan waterfall! At this time, four extremely strong people came together, appeared in front of Lushan waterfall and looked at the ancient tree. Among them, an old ape, a golden winged ROC and two cranes are the peerless strong among the different species. They occupied Song Mountain, Hua mountain and Shu mountain respectively, and established schools¡° Please send out some shaped fruits. " The old ape, golden winged ROC and crane saluted together. They were very polite and asked for a fruit from the ancient tree next to Lushan waterfall¡° Yes. " The ancient tree actually opened its mouth, shook its branches and dropped dozens of yellow fruits to them¡° Thank you, Taoist friend. " Several top experts saluted together and left here. On the way, they each swallowed a fruit. As a result, their bodies crackled and gave off dazzling light. Later, they all took shape and had the appearance of human beings. Turn them into human shapes¡° My children can also be transformed. " They still have a lot of shaped fruits in their hands. They are ready to take them back and let the same race shape¡° Well, it''s time to go to Beijing and talk to the high level of mankind. We''ll meet in Shuntian city in three days. " After that, several aliens separated. Three days later, Shuntian city. The beast king''s arrival in Beijing will shake the world! The holy ruins have been written for two months, more than 400000 words. The free period is very long, and the number of words is enough. They will be on the shelves on New Year''s day. I hope brothers and sisters will subscribe and support at that time. Thank you! With so many words, if you go on for free, it is estimated that the starting point network should talk to me. Please understand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 118

    The old ape, the golden winged ROC king and the crane entered Shuntian city together, causing an uproar!


    People were shocked.


    Many people were stunned. The beast king came together. Is it a blessing or a curse?


    On this day, many people feel depressed and are always worried about something. Once the top beast king enters Shuntian City, it will be terrible.


    Everyone is anxious. I don''t know what the beast kings want to do?


    Is it still time to dispatch experts now?


    "I hope the three strongmen of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace will go in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Someone whispered.


    This matter has a great impact. A bad scene is likely to be a great disaster that shocked the world. There are too many human beings living there.


    Whether on the Internet or in reality, people feel heavy. Such a big thing is destined to have a far-reaching impact!


    But this day is surprisingly quiet, there is no noise, because people feel depressed and are quietly waiting for the results.


    "I think you''ve been thinking too much. Shuntian''s defense ability is almost the highest in China. The beast king has a huge body and obvious characteristics. He will be monitored from a distance. If you don''t reach a tacit understanding, how can you let the beast king into the city."


    Some people analyzed that there would be no great disaster.


    However, the next news disturbed people.


    "God, amazing news, the beast king has turned into a human form and entered Shuntian city!"


    It was like an earthquake, which made everyone creepy.


    If this is true, the consequences are not good for humans. Once the beast king turns into a shape, it means that he can enter and leave human society at will. It is difficult to distinguish.


    At that time, once they wanted to fight, who could stop them at the first time?


    "I don''t think there will be a big disaster. After all, the cranes in Shushan are very friendly to humans, and the old ape is not a fierce person."


    Some people express their opinions in a very weak voice, but they really lack confidence and are really not sure that there is no disaster.


    Two days later, the top beast king left Shuntian.


    Everyone breathed a sigh when the news came out.


    The old ape, King Dapeng with golden wings and crane represent not only themselves, but also some animal kings behind them. They negotiate with humans and reach some consensus.


    "It is said that in the future, human beings and different species can coexist peacefully. There is no need to worry about animal tide!"


    Someone revealed the news for the first time and caused a sensation. This is the news that everyone is looking forward to.


    Of course, the so-called peaceful coexistence mainly refers to some famous mountains with masters. As for places that are still fighting miserably, it is not possible to abide by this agreement.


    In any case, this is great news and is being celebrated everywhere.


    These days, Chu Feng has been staying in the yuxu palace and hasn''t gone anywhere. Because the influence of the great sage of ox demon is too great, he has attracted much attention now.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded. He was even more afraid of those entertainment notes. He could only temporarily avoid the wind and hide here to study boxing.


    He killed the wolf king and made great achievements. Lu Tong helped him get another Xingyi ancient fist Sutra, a slightly withered and yellow Sutra, which accumulated the mottled smell of years.


    In this fist Sutra, there are things that Chu Feng is interested in, including dragon shape, tiger shape and monkey shape!


    He decided to practice the dragon shape and the tiger shape thoroughly. When Chen Hai was ordered by the Mu family to hunt him down that day, he performed the unique skill of fighting for hegemony between the dragon and the tiger and collided with him with great power.


    The twelve true form of Xingyi Quan is called the essence of Ancient Wushu, and the old boxing masters who practice boxing all the time are sighing, grasping one of them is enough for life.


    "Roar..."


    When Chu Feng made a tiger roaring sound, Lu Tong stared round and scolded him for being abnormal. It was only a few days, so he started.


    Three days later, Chu Feng drank low, pinched the dragon shape in his left hand and the tiger shape in his right hand, and attacked together. In the practice field under the yuxu palace, the fist seal broke through the sound barrier and made a violent thunder!


    Boom


    Vaguely, a dragon and a tiger were revealed in the void. Although they disappeared in an instant, it was still very amazing!


    "Bang!"


    The steel wall in front was pierced by him!


    You know, it''s one or two feet thick and made of refined steel. It''s easily torn by him with the combined attack of dragon and tiger, as if it were paper, not steel.


    "You are such a bad boy. Do you want to tear down the underground practice room?" Lu Tong was frightened and his eyelids were jumping wildly. How many days did this boy practice Xingyi boxing? That''s it!


    He approached slowly, looked carefully and again, found that the steel wall was cracked as a whole, and sighed, "you found the secret of Xingyi boxing."


    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded. He mastered the powerful ox devil fist, and then practiced Xingyi fist to get twice the result with half the effort. When he practiced the dragon and tiger forms of the twelve true forms, he practiced spiral strength.


    This kind of strength is very strange. Even steel can be easily torn. It is extremely powerful.


    "Many old boxers can''t master this secret all their life, but you understand it so quickly." Lu Tong sighed.


    Spiral strength is the secret of Xingyi boxing, which is hidden in the twelve true forms!


    Chu Feng is very happy. It''s really good to study the ancient martial arts secret collection. He thinks he has gained a lot today!


    "Here you are!" Lu Tong handed Chu Feng a ring, as white as jade, crystal clear and shiny.


    Chu Feng doesn''t understand. What does he want the bracelet for?


    Lu Tong said, "this is the rare metal you brought back. It looks like silver, but it''s not. It''s many times harder than diamond and has a very high melting point!"


    Of course, this is only a small piece of it, and the large piece is left to the laboratory, but Chu Feng has to give some indication.


    "I''ll find someone from Bajing palace to help you refine it into diamond carving." Lu Tong said.


    "What?!" Chu Feng was startled. According to myths and legends, the supreme old gentleman living in the Bajing palace had a diamond carving.


    Can it be said that Bajing palace, an alien organization established by the state, really knows some "ways"?


    The old man Lu Tong laughed and said, "what do you think? It''s just to help you build a defensive bracelet. You can be a sharp weapon at a critical moment."


    Chu Feng stared at him, but he happily put it away and put it on his wrist.


    He tried again and again, but he couldn''t leave finger marks. Then he used the spiral force of Xingyi fist to destroy it. The diamond carving was actually defended.


    Lu Tong opened his mouth very seriously and said, "don''t try. It''s so hard that there''s nothing stronger than it. Moreover, we use the most advanced forging method to hammer it for hundreds of times, and finally cast it. It''s a precious cold weapon at present."


    Chu Feng smiled and expressed his thanks.


    In the next few days, Chu Feng practiced boxing in yuxu palace and studied several true forms of Xingyi boxing, especially dragon and tiger, which he understood deeply.


    During this period, ye Qingren, Chen Luoyan, thousands of miles away and shunfenger often came here to practice martial arts. When they saw that he easily tore several feet of steel with spiral force, they were stunned and scared.


    "Boss, you are really abnormal. Are you still human? I think if you go on like this, you can fight the real beast king! " Ouyang Qing exclaimed.


    These people are also stepping up their efforts to improve themselves. Yuxu palace did what it said and gave them an ancient method. There are some breathing methods hidden among them, which makes their strength improve rapidly.


    They are strange people. Practicing ancient martial arts can stimulate evolution, which is of great benefit.


    On this day, the old man Lu Tong came again, shouted to stop Chu Feng and said, "don''t practice, you''re almost a martial fool."


    "Didn''t I take shelter?" Chu Feng muttered, otherwise he wouldn''t want to hide.


    "There''s no need to avoid. Now there are people who are more popular than you." Lu Tong said.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    At this time, ouyangqing and ye Qingqing also came.


    Du Huaijin said, "boss, you really don''t hear things outside the window. You only practice Xingyi Sutra. Something big has happened. The sky is turning over outside. It''s so busy! "


    "Some strange things have gone into Shuntian!" Ouyangqing said.


    Chu Feng wondered that several big animal kings had come a few days ago, and now some strange people arrived. It''s not unusual.


    Ye gently added, "they are the descendants of the beast king. They have all turned into shapes. Traveling in human society has a great impact!"


    Chu Feng was surprised, and the aliens began to take shape? Not only the beast king, but also their offspring did it.


    "Not small?" Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s not just small, it''s ridiculously big. I''ll tell you something casually, and you''ll be surprised." Ouyangqing sighed and said, "the silver moon wolf king, the first expert among the aliens on the Mongolian prairie, has come to form a silver haired young man with high popularity."


    Then he said, "the old ape of Dalin temple is undoubtedly powerful. It is known as the top animal king. One of its descendants also appeared in Shuntian."


    Even Chen Luoyan opened his mouth and said, "what''s more, the old apes in Dalin Temple sigh that they are inferior. That''s the peacock king. It''s said that he once wanted to capture the land of Zen in all dynasties of mankind. Its descendants are coming! "


    Chu Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. He heard for the first time that there was a peacock king who was thinking about the king of terror in the land of Fengchan. Could it be that it once drove the wolf king and the eagle king?


    He had some doubts, but he was not sure, because there was more than one beast king who wanted to make the idea of a place of Zen!


    Chu Feng asked, "do they all make a lot of noise? Listen to you. These aliens have a high popularity after they turn into human shapes?"


    "Alas, after turning into human form, men are more beautiful and women are more beautiful, which makes people envy!" Qianliyan was jealous and said, "as the descendants of the beast king, it''s impossible to enter human society without causing a sensation. Some dignitaries and celebrities are willing to make friends with them."


    "Is it so amazing?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    With the wind, Ouyang Qing sighed, "these young aliens themselves are really extraordinary. In addition, there is an animal King behind any one. Do you think people with a heart will not make friends?"


    The news they brought surprised Chu Feng. He was closed for a while, and there was a lot of noise outside.


    The descendants of the beast king entered human society, which aroused the attention of all parties¡° There was a reception tonight. Many people were invited just to welcome the descendants of the beast king. Boss, are you going? " Ouyangqing asked¡° I don''t want to go. " Chu Feng shook his head and refused to start. Lu Tong opened his mouth and said, "you''d better go. It''s good to make friends with the descendants of the beast king. Maybe you''ll deal with them often in the future. Get familiar with them first."¡° Who are going? " Chu Feng asked¡° There are a lot of people, such as some stars, celebrities and some powerful people. Most of them will be there. " Among them, people will arrive at the pre-Qin Research Institute, Bodhi gene, Tonggu alliance, Institute of extraterrestrial civilization, celestial beings, etc. Chu Feng is in a daze. Will all these great forces be attended? Ye gently sighed: "no way, these aliens are too big. There is an animal King behind them, which represents the strength of terror. Many people want to have contact with them and use their power in the future." Lu Tong told him, "remember, if you''re happy after you go, stay longer. If you don''t adapt, leave the scene and try not to cause trouble." He hoped that Chu Feng could produce some animal Prince heirs, which would be good for the future¡° All right! " Chu Feng nodded. In the evening, in front of the Kirin building, all kinds of famous cars kept coming, and the people who got off were not small, including the most popular actress and the senior management of the consortium. Chu Feng also arrived. For this reason, he wore more formal clothes. On the way here, ye Qingren helped him choose. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 119

    Ye Qingren, Du Huaijin and Ou Yangqing are also in formal clothes and are all prepared for the reception.


    "Boss, thank you for helping you choose clothes carefully on the way." Ouyangqing smiled.


    Chu Feng nodded. There was nothing irresistible. Since he came to the reception, he had to dress formally. If he had to go against the style of other people''s banquet, he was deliberately uncomfortable.


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator reached the top floor, several people walked out one after another. The security here was very strict. Those people looked at their invitations carefully and compared them carefully.


    We can''t go to the suburban villa and manor area because there are strange animals. Now such a place is the best choice.


    The 18th floor of Qilin building is well decorated, which can be called magnificent and very luxurious.


    The site is very open and crystal lighting is carefully arranged, which sets off a very atmosphere here.


    In the magnificent banquet hall, the conversation and laughter of guests came, and the atmosphere was very warm. Many people had already come, even a little dense.


    These people stood together in groups and talked warmly.


    "Isn''t that a third rate queen?" Du Huaijin had sharp eyes and saw the diva at a glance. She was beaten in the face because she mocked the great sage of ox demon not long ago. Chu Feng called her third rate.


    There are a lot of familiar faces. There are popular actresses. Even if they haven''t seen them face-to-face, they have seen them on the screen. They have been invited to deal with VIP guests.


    "Many heavyweights." Ye Qingren is familiar with this kind of occasion, like a fish in water. He recognizes it here and sees some high-level leaders of the chaebol.


    "Well, even Lin Yeyu is here." She reminded Chu Feng.


    The important figure of God creature also came to this occasion. He is linnuoyi''s little uncle.


    It can be seen that Lin Yeyu is talking happily. He is standing with some people and laughing from time to time. He is very harmonious.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay too much attention to him, but looked at the woman beside him. She was in good shape and dressed in a red evening dress, which set her off more and more enchanting.


    Obviously, Xu Wanyi was very sensitive. She had already seen Chu Feng. At this time, when she saw him looking, a wisp of fine awn appeared in her eyes. She didn''t say anything and slowly turned away.


    "Hey, aren''t you Chu Feng, King Niu? It''s great to meet you here. Come and take a group photo with us." At this time, two little girls came, just as teenagers. They were very excited in the face of Chu Feng and flashed their big eyes.


    "Boss, please help yourself. We went to see the beauty." Du Huaijin and ouyangqing were so ungrateful that they turned around and ran away, mingling with the crowd.


    The leaf is gentle, smiling brightly, looking back and smiling, curling away, regardless of here.


    Chen Luoyan spread his hand, saying that he was powerless, and also disappeared into the banquet crowd.


    Chu Feng had no choice but to take a group photo with them. As a result, he had not escaped. Some people came over and were very curious about him. Even if they hadn''t seen him, they also came forward to talk.


    "Brother Chu, what''s your relationship with Jiang Luo?" A young man smiled and asked directly.


    "I saw Jiang Luoshen coming, not far away." The little girl who asked for a group photo chirped and pointed to the distance.


    Chu Feng regretted coming. It is estimated that there will be trouble.


    "Chu Feng?" Just then, a strange voice came. A man was holding a wine glass. He was very handsome and looked twenty-six or seven years old.


    "Are you?" Chu Feng doesn''t know him.


    This man is very calm and walks slowly. He is handsome and sophisticated. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. There is a vertical line in the center of his eyebrows, which is very strange.


    It also adds a strange charm to him!


    "My name is mu Tian. I''m Mu''s brother." He was very direct, so he introduced himself. It can be seen that he was a calm and calm person.


    After seeing Chu Feng, he didn''t hide anything and told the source.


    Chu Feng''s pupils shrink. Is this Mu''s brother? Twenty one years ago, they had already become strangers. It was said that they were unpredictable. Unexpectedly, they met on such an occasion.


    Mu Tian is really extraordinary. He is calm and calm. On his handsome face, the vertical lines in the center of his eyebrows seem to have strange power, which makes him look very mysterious.


    "You performed well in the Taihang Mountain war. I personally appreciate you, but you killed my brother mu. After all, it''s an account, which makes it difficult for me to do." Mu Tian shook his head and said.


    "I hope there can be a solution." He smiled, patted Chu Feng''s shoulder and left.


    Chu Feng was surprised that Mu Tian was not simple!


    The man lifted the weight like a light one. He just said a few words to him. He didn''t mean to make trouble at all.


    "Who is he, Mu Tian? Is it the God creature, the terrible young man shrouded in fog and divine ring? It is said that when I was a teenager, I killed a crazy elephant with my bare hands! "


    "It''s him. Up to now, I don''t know his details at all. I can only describe him with unfathomable depth."


    Nearby, two people were whispering about Mu Tian.


    Chu Feng found that there were several outstanding young people. There were a lot of people around, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    He estimated that most of them were the descendants of the beast king, who had changed into shape, which made him sigh that the rise of dissimilarity was too rapid!


    He didn''t go there. He took a glass of wine, chose some food and walked to a more remote place. He didn''t want to join the fun.


    Someone came up to him with a purpose and kept a low profile. He sat next to him and said with a smile, "are you Chu Feng?"


    "Are you?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    This is a young man with silver hair. He is different at first sight. He is too handsome. He is far more than an ordinary human man. His eyebrows are like a sword and his eyes are very divine.


    It''s not soft and beautiful. There''s a masculine smell. Coupled with his long silver hair, he can''t even attract people''s attention.


    "You can call me Baichuan." The silver haired man introduced himself with a smile. Although it was brilliant, it also had a compelling smell, which was absolutely powerful.


    However, he has a good control of his power and is dormant in his body.


    "I come from the Mongolian prairie." Baichuan said.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. He suddenly thought of an animal King - silver moon wolf king!


    The beast king is known as the first expert in the northern prairie. He is invincible, subdued and terrifying. He is the ultimate beast king.


    "The silver moon wolf king is my grandfather." Bai Chuan smiles and has nothing to hide.


    "I''ve heard a lot!" Chu Feng was polite. In fact, he really didn''t know how to deal with this strange strong man. He didn''t understand his purpose.


    In particular, he killed the wolf king. If the other party knew, he would be hostile to him. After all, he is a wolf family.


    Bai Chuan''s eyes were very hot and said, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean any harm to you. I really like your film. I''ve watched the Bull Demon Saint three times and I''m going to watch it for the fourth time!"


    This surprised Chu Feng, completely different from what he imagined.


    When he came, he always felt that the prince of beasts would be arrogant and difficult to get along with one by one. Who knows, the first strange young strong man he met appreciated him very much.


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding. Maybe we can cooperate and make a more powerful epic blockbuster. Of course, we can''t be too hostile to other races in the film. We need more depth, and the battle is completely real. That''s hot-blooded and passionate!"


    Bai Chuan is very devoted, with scattered silver hair, bright eyes, masculine atmosphere and trembling power. He talks endlessly and talks about his ideas with Chu Feng here.


    Chu Feng thinks it''s too weird. A strange young strong man wants to cooperate with him to make a blockbuster? It''s weird!


    However, he can''t refuse this kind of kindness. He is also very serious. He talks to each other here and says his own views.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, you''re too much to my taste. These ideas are great. It seems that we can cooperate happily in the future!"


    Chu Feng asked him why he insisted on making blockbusters.


    "It''s also a kind of practice." Shirakawa told them that they came to human society to experience, want to integrate and experience all kinds of life tastes.


    He is very fond of the great bull demon, so he wants to find a breakthrough in this regard.


    "Your human activities are too rich, and all kinds of knowledge are massive. It''s a kind of heart refining to completely integrate them." Bai Chuan said frankly.


    Many people looked sideways and looked this way, because Baichuan''s temperament was too extraordinary, his silver hair was flowing and shiny, and his body seemed to hide a stove, filled with terrorist forces.


    Bai Chuan got up directly and said, "forget it, I''m going to go. I''ll contact you later. To tell you the truth, I don''t like such an occasion. We werewolves are rough, unrestrained and wild. I don''t adapt to such places with more rules. "


    Finally, someone recognized him, and some senior leaders of the chaebol came one after another with a warm smile to talk to the descendants of the silver moon wolf king.


    Baichuan dealt with it, but finally left quickly.


    Many people recognize Chu Feng, but they can''t run over like the two little girls and enthusiastically take a group photo. These very old people have very different identity and background, and don''t value them at all.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is happy to be quiet.


    "Boss, who was that man just now, the son of the silver moon wolf king?" Ouyangqing ran over and was quite surprised.


    Ye Qingren and others also came and expressed surprise. The big men of the chaebol didn''t talk to Baichuan for a long time, but Chu Feng talked with him so speculatively.


    "By chance." Chu Feng said.


    "Huh?" He looked up into the distance and felt a sense of hostility because his senses were too sharp.


    There are Xu Wanyi, Mu Tian and several outstanding young people who are crowded in the center.


    In fact, those people are also the center of the whole reception, including some extraordinary people, all around them.


    Even Chu Feng saw that Jiang Luoshen was there, talking to a very beautiful woman.


    "Son of the beast king, they''re coming!" Du Huaijin whispered.


    The center of the reception began to shift, and the young people came here. The goal was Chu Feng and them.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. Xu Wanyi and Mu Tian were there. He stood and talked with those people. Chu Feng didn''t know Mu Tian, but Xu Wanyi''s woman would never say anything good.


    The first young man was too handsome. He had purple hair, spread to his waist, and looked super dust and refined in a human dress.


    He is more beautiful than ordinary beauties. He is a rare beautiful man.


    "His name is Kong Sheng. He should be the descendant of the peacock king!" Ye whispered softly, telling Chu Feng in his ear.


    This made Chu Feng feel cold. The peacock king was extremely terrible. Even the old ape in Song Mountain was so strong that most of them lamented that they were inferior. We can imagine his power and terror.


    The land of Fengchan, as a place for human beings, can''t give up, but the peacock king dares to participate and always wants to take it down.


    It can be said that the peacock king is an invincible king!


    Kong Sheng is too handsome. His long purple hair, weird temperament and slender body are so outstanding.


    Next to him was a man and a woman with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of heroism and strong figure.


    "He is the descendant of the clouded leopard king. His name is Yunfei!" Ye gently told that it was obvious that she took a turn at the reception and learned enough valuable information.


    "The woman next to her is Miao Fei. She doesn''t know her origin, but she must be the descendant of the beast king." Ye gently told me.


    The woman has short hair, very refreshing and very beautiful. Her big eyes are like gemstones, slightly green, very strange and beautiful.


    Her name is Miao Fei. She talks with Jiang Luoshen. She is still talking while walking.


    "The man who is a little behind is called Huang Xiaoxian, which is very annoying!" Ye softly said, softly telling Chu Feng the name of the last alien. He didn''t know the race.


    Huang Xiaoxian may be the only ordinary looking alien, not heroic, not to mention handsome, medium height, thin, yellow hair, sharp chin and bright eyes from time to time.


    The whole person looks a little evil, and his appearance is really not so pleasant.


    "Are you Chu Feng, the king of cattle?" Huang Xiaoxian was the first to speak. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and slightly light. Although he looked very ordinary, he was very confident.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng responded calmly.


    Nearby, naturally, many people followed. They were crowded with several young people, especially Kong Sheng, who was most valued. The top leaders of the chaebol stood not far from him.


    Xu Wanyi was also there, standing quite close to several people, showing a wisp of smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. We can have a good chat." Huang Xiaoxian said that although he initially integrated into human society, he soon adapted and had no obstacles in language communication.


    His eyes were shining, his thin body took a few steps forward, looked at Chu Feng and said, "I heard you killed many experts of all nationalities in the great sage of ox demon?"


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, so he looked at him. It was obvious that he came to pick something up.


    "I''m quite interested in you. Why don''t we go out and talk alone?" Huang Xiaoxian smiled with slight disdain in her eyes and looked at Chu Feng.


    He also watched the film of the first World War in Taihang Mountain, but he despised the so-called King Niu''s combat power!


    With the wind, Ouyang Qing rounded up the scene and said, "forget it, we''d better talk here. The reception is the place to make friends. There''s no need to change places."


    He was afraid that the descendants of the king of beasts would lure Chu Feng out and find a place where no one would poison him.


    "What are you? I''m talking to King Niu. Is there any place for you to interrupt?!" Huang Xiaoxian turned her face very quickly. She was direct and cold. She didn''t save face.


    Suddenly, everyone didn''t expect that he was so overbearing and impolite.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Chu Feng came forward and ouyangqing stood out for him. How can he be humiliated?


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin was also very angry and said, "friend, this is a cocktail party. It''s better for us to be friendly with each other."


    "Joke, I''m talking to Chu Feng. Can you stand out?" Huang Xiaoxian said this, looked at the people present and said, "I want to know who the two people who spoke just now were invited by you?"


    Obviously, he deliberately made trouble to find fault.


    Several animal princes were not good at coming, but this Huang Xiaoxian was the most overbearing and turned his face completely.


    I didn''t expect the result when the party was held. I didn''t want to embarrass the two people, but I couldn''t afford to offend the descendants of the beast king.


    "It''s really boring. What a stupid cocktail party. Even cats and dogs have sneaked in!" Huang Xiaoxian sneered and said softly. Although he was talking about ouyangqing and Du Huaijin, his eyes glanced at Chu Feng, which was clearly aimed at him.


    A man with a clear eye can see what''s going on!


    At this time, Ouyang Qing and Du Huaijin looked blue and white. They had never been so insulted, and they were really angry and uncomfortable in public.


    Chu Feng said coldly, "you said they were cats and dogs. Who are you and what origin?"


    This is right. Obviously, Huang Xiaoxian is an alien. Naturally, he is also a bird or beast. If you really want to say your identity, you will be humiliated.


    "You..." Huang Xiaoxian shot a light beam in her eyes and stared at Chu Feng.


    Ye softly came forward and grabbed Chu Feng''s arm. Afraid of his impulse, he fought with the prince of the beast and whispered, "forget it!"


    Huang Xiaoxian suddenly smiled, some demons, and the light beam in her eyes was full, with a touch of gold. She said, "I happen to be short of a dance partner. Can you enjoy the beauty?" He smiled softly at ye and waved to her. At this moment, ye qingran directly released Chu Feng''s arm and walked over. Many people showed a different color. Huang Xiaoxian went too far. He stole Chu Feng''s dancing partner in public and was domineering¡° You... Are insulting us. Come back gently! " Chen Luoyan couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted in the back. Chu Feng was surprised at first, then suddenly changed color, scolded and said, "wake up!" For a moment, ye gently stopped, slightly confused, then exclaimed, quickly backed up, returned to Chu Feng, and stared at Huang Xiaoxian like a ghost¡° Come here! " Huang Xiaoxian smiled, and the pale golden luster in her eyes became more prosperous. Chu Feng knows that this man''s spiritual power is very strong and can confuse people''s mind. He was full of murderous intention. He gently blocked Ye behind him and strode forward. This man was looking for trouble and picking things again and again. How could he shrink back¡° Although you are the heir of the beast prince, remember, this is a human city! " Chu fenghan said, the killing intention is not covered up! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 120

    Huang Xiaoxian''s smile was frozen, a pair of pupils contracted slightly, and her face was a little ugly. She was warned like this!


    "What about human cities? We are still distinguished guests! " He opened his mouth, angry in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face and looked at everyone wantonly.


    "Now that all ethnic groups coexist peacefully, where are there any regions and cities? That will only appear narrow." Xu Wanyi opened her mouth at the right time with a smile. She was dressed in a red evening dress. Her figure fluctuated. The whole person was very gorgeous and enchanting.


    The woman really came out to make trouble. Chu Feng glanced at her contemptuously and said, "Miss Xu is graceful and generous. Please dance with Mr. Huang. It''s an apology for us."


    Xu Wanyi''s face was slightly stiff and her smile disappeared. How could she dance with Huang Xiaoxian? What kind of race is that? She knows that she should be a weasel!


    Even if its grandfather was an animal king, his strength was terrible.


    However, if she danced with Huang Xiaoxian now, what face would she have after it came out? After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family.


    Huang Xiaoxian smiled. He didn''t mind dancing with a beautiful woman and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Wanyi declined and said, "I''m not feeling well, and it''s the beautiful lady who offended Mr. Huang. I think I''d better let her dance with me and make up for it." She pointed to the leaf gently and wanted to bring disaster to the East.


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "Oh, I think you just danced a few dances, which are very good. Why do you despise Mr. Huang?"


    Everyone looked up and looked different.


    Xu Wanyi''s face was a little stiff. She hated Chu Feng. She didn''t expect him to react so quickly and let her fall in.


    Chu Feng then said, "the so-called peaceful coexistence doesn''t come like this. People humiliate you and have to laugh. Is this because of your character, or do you think it should be?"


    This is tantamount to poking Xu Wanyi''s face in public. It''s almost like saying she''s servile.


    "You..." Xu Wanyi was so angry that she had never been so humiliated.


    Chu Feng had been unhappy with her for a long time. He wanted to kill him again and again, and sent someone to move his parents, which had touched his scales. Today, she dared to jump out. No matter who she was, naturally there would be no good words. If she had changed a place, she would have done it long ago!


    Lin Yeyu came from a distance and took a cold look at Xu Wanyi. He felt that his wife had lost points today and was completely asking for boredom.


    "Brother Chu can''t say that. The integration of all ethnic groups is the general trend. Don''t bring personal prejudice." Someone from the organizer stood up and said so.


    He won''t be afraid of anything. In his opinion, how can Chu Feng compare with the beast Prince''s heir even if he is the cow God King? Can it be compared with the daughter-in-law of the Lin family?


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "yes, the integration of all ethnic groups is a good thing, but everything is difficult to go smoothly. It needs a period of running in and transition. I just talked to the descendants of the silver moon wolf king and became friends. It''s normal to have a bad temper with Mr. Huang."


    He is very peaceful and restrained. He doesn''t want to make it difficult for relevant people, but he absolutely doesn''t agree with what this person said, so he mentioned the descendants of the silver moon wolf king to stimulate and remind him.


    Sure enough, the man was a little embarrassed, his face was a little heavy, and he didn''t say much.


    At this time, many people have come forward to make things better. They don''t want the atmosphere to be too stiff, which is not good for anyone.


    In particular, the organizers made an apology to Huang Xiaoxian and whispered something there.


    In addition, someone came to Chu Feng and whispered to him not to say more.


    Huang Xiaoxian smiled and said, "it''s no problem to expose this article, but he has to come and apologize to me!"


    He pointed to Chu Feng. Although he was laughing, he was a little domineering. His sharp chin was raised and he was very conceited.


    Because he is not afraid of the cow God King. After watching the film carefully, he has already judged that Chu Feng''s strength is not as good as King Kong and the silver winged God. What he relies on is only a big bow.


    Chu Feng disdained him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and turned directly.


    "You..." Huang Xiaoxian''s face sank and strode forward.


    Nearby, someone advised Chu Feng and said, "brother Chu, why do you do this? Just bow your head and take a soft suit."


    "I can''t." Chu Feng turned around and looked at the person who advised him, and then glanced at Huang Xiaoxian. He was still very contemptuous. It would be good if he didn''t start at this time.


    "Then I''ll teach you how to apologize to me!" Huang Xiaoxian said coldly, pressing forward.


    The people around are in a daze. Is this a disagreement? Everyone has a hunch that something big is going to happen!


    From beginning to end, several other strong young people of different nationalities did not make a sound and looked on coldly.


    Huang Xiaoxian''s pupil was full of golden light. He directly punched Chu Feng. He was arrogant and disdainful. What cow God King, he was going to break his bones and tendons with one punch.


    Bang!


    A man with an inch of head came. His skin was bronze. He looked very hard, looked good and brave. He grabbed Huang Xiaoxian''s hand.


    "Brother yuan?" Huang Xiaoxian wanted to be angry, but when she looked back at the young man, she immediately smiled and put down her posture.


    The tough young man with bronze skin looked at him calmly and said, "what place is this? Do you want to do it here?"


    "Yuan Feng, from Songshan!" Someone whispered.


    For a moment, everyone guessed his origin. Yuan Feng should be the descendant of the old ape in Dalin temple. Seeing that he stopped Huang Xiaoxian as soon as he appeared, he knew his identity was extraordinary.


    Kong Sheng, who had never spoken, opened his mouth at this time, walked forward and said, "Yuan Feng, you''re here too." He is the descendant of the peacock king. His identity is extraordinary. There are many people around him, such as stars and the moon.


    "Yes, I just arrived." Yuan Feng nodded, let go of Huang Xiaoxian and walked over.


    "I happen to be looking for you." Kong Sheng said that his appearance was extremely handsome and rare. His purple hair was scattered, his figure was slender, and his temperament was too outstanding.


    Although he is handsome, he is not feminine and dignified, because there is a terrible force dormant in his body, filled with wisps of Qi, which makes people feel pressure.


    "What''s up?" Yuan Feng asked. At the same time, he looked at Huang Xiaoxian and said, "it''s not suitable for him to mess around on this occasion."


    Huang Xiaoxian was embarrassed. He didn''t do it again.


    Kong Sheng smiled and suddenly looked incomparably brilliant, like the purple dawn blooming.


    He opened his mouth and said, "these are small things. The man is right. It is inevitable that there will be friction and collision in the process of integration. There needs to be a transition period for them to solve it by themselves. Can you manage it once, twice or three times?"


    "This..." Yuan Feng wanted to say something, but Kong Sheng pulled him aside.


    Huang Xiaoxian smiled. Kong Sheng spoke like this, which made him confident and not afraid of making things big.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. Did the peacock king really drive the terrible existence of the wolf king and the eagle king? And Kong Sheng already knows that he killed the wolf king?


    Obviously, Kong Sheng has no goodwill towards him and wants to let Huang Xiaoxian do things.


    "Brother Yuan Feng!" Miao Fei, an alien woman, cried sweetly. She has short hair, very refreshing and eyes like gemstones. Occasionally, there is a flash of green Xia, which is strange and beautiful.


    Yun Fei, the descendant of the cloud leopard king, also came forward and said hello to Yuan Feng.


    "Yuan Feng, I want to exchange some things with you for the pollen and fruit of the Vajra Bodhi Holy tree." Kong Sheng opens his mouth.


    "You came to me for this?" Yuan Feng looked dignified and asked, "what do you take for it?"


    Vajra Bodhi Holy tree is a millennium old tree on Mount Song. It is the most precious different tree at present. The Vajra Bodhi fruit has magical effect and can make people evolve rapidly!


    Kong Sheng said: "although the Vajra bodhi tree in Songshan is known as the Holy tree, it is certainly not yet. It can recover gradually over time. Don''t worry, my exchange will not be inferior to its pollen and fruit."


    "Do you want to break through and become a king level creature?" Yuan Feng asked him.


    Kong Sheng smiled and looked more and more strange and beautiful. His purple pupils were deep. He said, "like you and me, the ape king must have prepared the pollen and holy fruit for your evolution. Before long, there will be more kings in Songshan."


    The two talked without covering up. Many people heard it. People were shocked!


    Strange fruits are rare. It is difficult for others to become strange people, but they are picky and want to become the king of beasts!


    Is this the advantage of occupying the world''s famous mountains? It''s crazy!


    "The ancient bodhi tree bears too little fruit. I may not be qualified to enjoy it." Yuan Feng shook his head.


    "The old ape king doesn''t need so much for the time being. He is unparalleled. He will certainly consider letting you break through." Kong Sheng smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The people around were shocked and gradually understood.


    The prince of the beast entered the human habitat in order to increase his experience, understand all kinds of knowledge of the human race and broaden his vision.


    For these aliens, many aspects of the Terran are worth learning from.


    Even, the world of mortals is a treasure for them. If they can be in place, their mood will be very different.


    Otherwise, the peacock king, the old ape and other horrors can find the rarest fruit, and now they can break through.


    Animal kings have their own thoughts. Unlike them, future generations have experienced the baptism of hundreds of years and accumulated deep enough after many hardships.


    They want future generations to integrate into human beings, walk in the world of mortals and rise and fall in the "big dye vat" for a period of time!


    Many people are thrilled. The descendants of the beast king are indeed blessed. They are destined to break through to a higher level. The road ahead has already been arranged!


    In fact, Huang Xiaoxian is also angry. Although they are descendants of the beast king, their fate is different. Their ancestors have just broken through to the level of the beast king. How can they care about them?


    At the same time, the place they occupy is not a famous mountain in the world. They only seize a mountain peak slightly famous in the north. There are few strange trees. It is estimated that it is difficult to support the second animal king.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaoxian became more and more unfair. There was a fire in his heart. He didn''t like Chu Feng. Now he wants to kill him more.


    "You two have something to say. You can sit down and talk." Some people see that something is wrong and want to dissuade.


    Huang Xiaoxian is thin, with yellow hair, sharp chin and shining eyes. At this time, her smile is disgusting.


    He smiled and said, "I''m a good talker. It''s nothing. Just let this beautiful woman dance with me and make a crime." He pointed to the leaf gently.


    Ye Qingwen''s face changed. Now she guessed the origin of the man. She was forced to dance with a yellow mouse wolf spirit. Later, she will certainly become a laughing stock.


    Later, Huang Xiaoxian had a good time and pointed to ouyangqing and Du Huaijin and said, "at the same time, these two people are very eye-catching. Let them go!"


    "You!" Ouyangqing and Du Huaijin were so angry that they were repeatedly targeted, which made them very angry.


    Chu Feng naturally knew that he was deliberately targeting Ye Qingren and Du Huaijin. In fact, he wanted to humiliate him, rob his girlfriend, scold his friends, and be arrogant and overbearing.


    "Come here soon!" Huang Xiaoxian raised her chin, the golden beam in her eyes bloomed, and looked at Ye gently. He used his spiritual strength to forcibly control her.


    His mental strength was terrible, and many people around him were dizzy and affected, not to mention the leaf who bore the brunt.


    Her face turned white and her body shook.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng shouted loudly, which contained mangniu roar and spiritual attack, and forcibly interrupted Huang Xiaoxian''s spiritual restraint.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaoxian''s face was cold. He punched out and thundered directly at Chu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng raised his hand, blocked it directly and stared at him coldly.


    "Don''t do that, you two. Why don''t you step back?" The organizer was anxious and rushed over many people to separate them.


    "Go to the rooftop and fight. Don''t affect others." Chu Feng said that he had enough restraint today, but now he had to do it.


    "Life and death." Huang Xiaoxian said with a smile. She was very relaxed and didn''t see Chu Feng in her eyes, because she didn''t exert any force just now.


    For a moment, the banquet hall was deserted, and everyone followed the roof of Qilin building, which was wide enough for the two to fight.


    The stars are dotted and the night is soft.


    The roof of the building is very quiet. Even if there are many people standing, there is no noise. Everyone is watching from a distance.


    Huang Xiaoxian stood in the middle of the rooftop. He was very conceited, but he was not careless. At this moment, the bright golden light in his eyes soared. He shouted to Chu Feng, "don''t you come and kneel down!"


    His mental power was extremely terrible. As soon as he shot, he used this almost magical ability to control Chu Feng''s spirit and make him kneel down in public.


    Chu Feng felt a tingling pain in his brain and was suffering a mental attack.


    He moved slowly forward, his body seemed to be bending.


    Huang Xiaoxian laughed and enjoyed himself. He enjoyed this feeling, manipulated the will of others and controlled everything.


    "Boss!" Du Huaijin and Ouyang Qing were livid and shouted.


    Ye Qingren also felt very worried. If Chu Feng was humiliated here, it would be more terrible than killing him. The consequences made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Chu Feng!" Chen Luoyan shouted, trying to wake him up.


    At this time, even Jiang Luoshen couldn''t bear it. Even if she wanted to beat Chu Feng violently before, she didn''t want him to be humiliated in front of different kinds. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    Kong Sheng was very calm. He stood there motionless. His purple hair hanging to his waist was raised by the night wind. There was no waves on his handsome face.


    "Is that all right?" Yuan Feng whispered.


    "There is always a transition and running in period, let them solve it by themselves." Kong Sheng glanced at him.


    Many people sigh that this scene is really uncomfortable. After all, the person who is about to be humiliated is Chu Feng. He is a human.


    Xu Wanyi was laughing. She was happy from her heart. She finally waited until this day and almost burst out laughing.


    "Very good, very obedient." Huang Xiaoxian smiled, and the golden brilliance of his eyes became stronger and stronger. He felt that he could control anyone''s life and death.


    He found that Chu Feng''s waist seemed to be lower, and he enjoyed the moment.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment the wind and thunder burst, Chu Feng suddenly moved and hit it, as fast as lightning!


    Earlier, he moved forward, just to get close and bend down slightly, just to build up his strength and punch!


    "You......" Huang Xiaoxian exclaimed.


    He couldn''t hide at all. The other party''s speed was too fast and reached subsonic speed.


    He can only quickly stretch out his arms to block, and then fight back.


    However, he underestimated Chu Feng from the beginning. After the first punch, his face changed dramatically.


    "Click!"


    When the first punch fell, his right arm was directly fractured and was broken by Chu Feng.


    "Click!"


    When Chu Feng''s second fist fell, his left arm was also broken. He was beaten and bent unnaturally, making a frightening crack sound.


    Boom! Chu Feng''s third fist blew out and hit him in the chest. Click! Huang Xiaoxian''s chest collapsed and four sternum were broken. The whole man vomited blood and flew out. Whoosh! Chu Feng followed up at a terrible speed, and the air burst. He directly caught up with Huang Xiaoxian flying in the air, and then kicked out, slamming on his left rib, making the bones crackle and breaking a rib. So far he stopped and stood there motionless¡° Ah... "Until then, Huang Xiaoxian screamed. He was broken in many places. The pain was unbearable. He fell on the roof, rolled all over the ground and vomited blood foam in his mouth. Everyone was shocked, no one spoke, staring at the front, unbelievable. Chu Feng was so violent that he ended the battle so cleanly and quickly. It was shocking¡° Too rough, too wild, but I like it! " After a long time, Ouyang young talent screamed. When others heard this, they couldn''t help nodding. They all had this feeling and felt hearty. It was such a rough sweep of Huang Xiaoxian that they felt happy. As a human race, many people have long been unhappy with Huang Xiaoxian, but they dare not express their anger and can''t show it. Now someone has come forward and hit him like this. It''s very gratifying! Several aliens were expressionless¡° Damn you! " Huang Xiaoxian shouted. He is really a weasel. He is naturally strong in spirit. This kind of creature is called Wong Tai Sin in many places, because there are too many legends about them. The most famous thing is that it can control people''s spirit, which is very strange. After Huang Xiaoxian''s evolution, this ability naturally became stronger, but he suffered such a disastrous defeat. In fact, Chu Feng admitted that Huang Xiaoxian was very strong, at least in the eight sections of the awakening realm. If someone else had said it, he would have said it. Even ye was so gentle and powerful that she was surprised by Huang Xiaoxian. If Chu Feng didn''t master the cow devil roar and the inner spiritual attack method, he would not be so clean if he wanted to clean it up¡° Kill! " Huang Xiaoxian shouted¡° Chi! " A bright light suddenly rushed from Huang Xiaoxian and cut off towards Chu Feng¡° God, it''s a flying sword! " Someone lost his voice and exclaimed. It was indeed a short sword, but the palm was long, bright and dazzling, and cut off towards Chu Feng''s neck¡° Not only does Shu mountain have the art of defending the sword, but we are also proficient in this vein. " Huang Xiaoxian sneered. This is his greatest reliance. He has strong mental power and can control things and kill people. Boom! However, Chu Feng''s performance is very frightening. He pinches the dragon shape with his left hand and displays the tiger shape with his right hand. The unique skill of Xingyi boxing for hegemony blooms in an instant. When! He hit with both hands and directly clamped the bright flying sword at the most critical moment. Click! When he rolled his hands, the dragon and tiger competed for hegemony, broke out the divine sound, shook the roof, and the spiral force broke out, directly tearing up the flying sword¡° How is that possible? " Huang Xiaoxian was shocked. The material of this flying sword is very rare. It was torn by people. The next moment, Chu Feng came near and stepped forward¡° Click! " The sound of bone fracture came out¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 121

    Huang Xiaoxian screamed incessantly. This foot fell, and another part of his intact sternum collapsed, with a total fracture.


    Bang!


    Then Chu Feng swept out again and kicked his whole body. After this blow, even his spine was broken and his injury was very serious.


    "Interesting. It''s just a weasel. Even the flying sword has been released. If you have any means, just show it." Chu Feng said.


    "I''ll kill you!" Huang Xiaoxian screamed angrily and fell to the ground. His mouth was full of blood and his body was convulsed. He was covered with cold sweat because of severe pain.


    He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since his debut.


    Before this change of heaven and earth began, he had lived for more than 20 years and had spirituality. At that time, he was respected as a "great immortal" in a remote area, and many people confessed.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, this mental distress caused by weasels is called hysteria.


    It can be said that when he was a beast, he had channeled before he had completely evolved and had extraordinary means. Now he is even more terrible after evolution.


    Otherwise, he would not be favored by the weasel''s ancestors and made an heir.


    Now, after full evolution, his spiritual power has soared, and even his flying sword has been sacrificed. His strength is amazing. Killing creatures in the awakening realm is like cutting vegetables.


    If it were not for Chu Feng, not many people could check and balance him in the realm of awakening!


    Unfortunately, he met Chu Feng and was destined to be very miserable today.


    "You talk back!"


    Chu Feng stepped forward and stepped down again to help him with the whole body fracture movement.


    "You..." Huang Xiaoxian was hairy. It was mainly painful. The sharp pain in his body made him unbearable. He trembled involuntarily and sweated like water.


    Although he was angry, he dared not challenge.


    Even so, Chu Feng still stepped on a few feet and broke his chin. At this moment, Huang Xiaoxian shed tears. The pain was unbearable.


    He can''t speak quickly now because his chin is broken!


    Stars dot the night sky.


    There was silence on the roof, and the human side was restrained!


    Chu Feng just shot like a demon, destroyed the withered and decadent, and ended the battle in the shortest time.


    No one doubted Huang Xiaoxian''s strength. Even the flying sword was sacrificed. The bright light of the sword was frightening and terrible. How many people could be enemies except King level creatures?!


    Chu Feng attacked the dragon and tiger in Xingyi fist, directly tore up the flying sword and shocked the scene.


    "Have fun!"


    Ouyangqing and Du Huaijin were cheering and empathizing. It seemed that they were beating Huang Xiaoxian and gave a bad breath in their hearts.


    Not long ago, Huang Xiaoxian looked down on them, despised them and even called them cats and dogs. He was so arrogant and domineering that he was now beaten and maimed.


    Ye qingran also smiled. She hated Huang Xiaoxian very much and almost controlled her mind. Now she was beaten like a dead dog, which made her very happy.


    Many people feel happy. This war has boosted morale, and many people on the human side feel comfortable.


    Some people in the organizer were wiping cold sweat and their bodies trembled. They felt that something bad was going on. It was the descendants of the beast king. They were beaten and broke their whole body. The event was too big.


    Some people feel resentful and oppressed, that is Xu Wanyi.


    Earlier, she was still smiling and wanted to see the animal Prince sun humiliate Chu Feng, and even wanted to kill him in public. She didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    Her face was ugly and even blue. The defeat of Huang Xiaoxian made her very upset.


    At this time, many people were shocked, especially some chaebol leaders felt that they underestimated the cow God King, and his strength was far greater than expected.


    Jiang Luoshen''s heart was pounding. Chu Feng was the one who killed the wolf king. No doubt, she could be sure. Otherwise, how could she be so strong?


    She had doubts earlier. She had seen the video more than ten times, and now she was more sure.


    There was a commotion in this place, and people all came back to their senses. They were really restrained just now. Suddenly, there were voices of discussion everywhere, very excited and excited.


    Until then, the organizers rushed over in a hurry, carefully examined Huang Xiaoxian, apologized in a low voice and said all kinds of good words.


    Chu Feng was like a demon just now, so that the organizers didn''t dare to move.


    Now they complain in their hearts and resent Chu Feng. They beat Huang Xiaoxian seriously and almost gave up. How can they face the heterogeneous strong next?


    "Chu Feng, you really......" someone wanted to get angry with Chu Feng.


    However, when seeing his cold eyes, the man suddenly lost his voice and was very afraid. Up to now, everyone can see that Chu Feng is not an ordinary person and his strength is terrible.


    He is more powerful than his previous identity - the king of cattle!


    "It''s not over!" Huang Xiaoxian vomited a mouthful of blood foam and said in a hate voice that he had never suffered such a big loss.


    "Do you want me to follow the rules of life and death?" Chu Feng said coldly, and then jumped over directly.


    It was subsonic and thunderous. When he landed, there was a click. His feet were on Huang Xiaoxian''s legs. Obviously, his bones were broken.


    "Ah..." Huang Xiaoxian cried sadly.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Chu Feng said coldly, and then stepped forward and put a foot on his face, which immediately broke many of his teeth.


    "No!"


    Huang Xiaoxian was thrilled and completely frightened. He spit out such a word hard. He was frightened. He was afraid that Chu Feng would trample him to death here.


    This man is like a demon, which makes him afraid!


    The organizers were all scared, but they didn''t dare to stop it. They didn''t dare to go out. They looked pale.


    "Brother Chu, you can."


    At this time, a man quickly approached and stopped Chu Feng from killing him.


    This is a young man in his twenties and twenties. He is tall and beautiful. He is a very gentle young man. Looking at Chu Feng, he said, "I''m Zhao Yu from yuxu palace."


    Chu Feng was stunned. He knew this man. There were three young people in the yuxu palace who were trained, one of whom was Zhao Yu.


    He thought it would be the strong among the different kinds who came to stop him, but he didn''t expect Zhao Yu to come first.


    "Let him go, or it will be difficult for us to do the yuxu palace." Zhao Yu said that he was gentle and delicate. Ordinary people didn''t know that he was strong and was the seed master of the yuxu palace.


    Chu Feng thought, raised his feet and didn''t step down again.


    In fact, he did not want to kill Huang Xiaoxian in public. Only then did the animal King reach a consensus with mankind. If he immediately killed an animal Prince''s heir, the impact would be extremely bad.


    If it is in the wild, Chu Feng will kill it directly!


    However, in full view of the public, if he really wants to do so, it will cause a huge storm.


    Now Huang Xiaoxian is almost half wasted and many bones are broken. This result may be better. It becomes a negative teaching material and more deterrent.


    Chu Feng''s strong attack has served as a warning to other descendants of the beast king. There are not no experts in human beings!


    "That''s it." Only then did Kong Sheng speak and come over.


    He is tall, wearing a human dress, slender and straight, with purple hair scattered. He has an unspeakable temperament, strange and beautiful.


    At this time, many people followed and accompanied them carefully, because Kong Sheng''s identity was too special and his status was detached. The peacock king behind him was known as invincible!


    "Brother Kong, I......" Huang Xiaoxian bowed her head, a little afraid, but also very oppressed. He was so miserable and defeated that he hated him.


    "Who''s to blame for your poor strength? Let''s go." Kong Sheng said faintly, and then left first.


    He didn''t make trouble, which was beyond some people''s expectation.


    This makes Xu Wanyi very disappointed and feel sorry. She hopes that Kong Sheng and other figures will make a strong move.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He felt that Kong Sheng was not simple. He clearly had no goodwill to him, but he could leave so calmly and calmly.


    Someone came with a stretcher, put Huang Xiaoxian on it and took him away.


    When he came, he was in high spirits and extremely conceited. When he left, he was carried by others. Huang Xiaoxian was very angry and looked back at Chu Feng coldly.


    He felt that he was too oppressed. There was no doubt that the news of the war would spread. He said that Huang Xiaoxian would become a loser in people''s eyes.


    Whether in human society or in different classes, he will become a negative teaching material. It''s too embarrassing.


    The party was over and no one was in the mood to stay.


    Soon, the network shook and someone sent the video of the war.


    Chu Feng, who hasn''t appeared for many days, is too quiet these days. Without any news from him, no one thought that once he appeared, it would be earth shattering.


    "That man, even the flying sword, was released. It was terrible, but the king cow tore the sword body. It was amazing!"


    "If the cow God King doesn''t come out, there will be big waves as soon as he appears!"


    Then, someone wrote the cause and effect, put it together with this video, and immediately detonated the network.


    In the early days, people just thought the battle picture was amazing. After all, there was a flying sword!


    When they learned the inside story, the crowd was excited, and many people shouted happy again and again.


    A Weasel, with high toes and high spirits, despised and humiliated mankind at the cocktail party. It deserved it.


    "Good fight. I''m excited to see. I really want to beat the yellow skin myself!"


    "Chu Feng is too fierce. He resists the flying sword with his bare hands. He is more powerful than we think. He is definitely a super master!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and many people supported Chu Feng. Many people felt that they had blood and wanted to go to the scene to beat the arrogant and domineering weasel.


    After Chu Feng came back, he went to see Lu Tong for the first time and told him the details.


    "Do they know that you killed the wolf king?" The old man was very calm, without emotional waves and without any influence. He was thinking with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so angry!" In a luxurious and open room, Huang Xiaoxian smashed the communicator. He was very angry and saw the videos and reports on the Internet.


    In his room, two old people are helping him to connect bones and experience the old way. At the same time, their palms are shining and have mysterious energy.


    "It''s hard to start. Xiao Huang is almost useless. He has to recover well." Said an old man.


    At this time, Kong Sheng came and walked into the room. He had a beautiful face and remained calm without waves. Yunfei and Miao Fei followed him.


    "Brother Kong, why don''t you kill him?" Cried Huang Xiaoxian, slightly dissatisfied.


    Yunfei, the descendant of the clouded leopard king, said, "you have an appointment with him. How can brother Kong fight in full view of the public?"


    "When I lose, you can make an appointment with him." Huang Xiaoxian felt wronged.


    Miao Fei snorted: "several kings have just negotiated with humans. If you lose, you will retaliate and kill. How bad is the impact."


    Huang Xiaoxian bowed his head and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Few people below the king are his opponents unless brother Kong kills him."


    Several people looked at Kong Sheng together and wanted to know how he made a decision.


    There was a lilac light in Kong Sheng''s eyes. He said blandly, "find someone to release the news, and say that Chu Feng is the one who killed the wolf king!"


    "Ah, is that him?!" Huang Xiaoxian, Yunfei and Miao Fei were surprised and opened their eyes.


    The two old men in the room, who were very calm, now have bright eyes and surprised faces.


    "Whether it''s him or not, there must be a reason to kill him." Kong Sheng said calmly.


    Several people were stunned, and then they all admired it.


    Huang Xiaoxian was overjoyed and said, "brother Kong is thoughtful and high! This reason is enough. Except for the Terran, our generation will be hostile to him. If we kill him in this way, even if it is high-profile, it is difficult for humans to say anything! "


    "Don''t be high-profile, low-key to kill." Kong Sheng said, then looked at the two old men in the room and said, "old Huang and uncle Lin will go there in person."


    "Good!" Huang Yun nodded and wanted to fight for a long time. He had the same pulse with Huang Xiaoxian. Seeing that he was beaten like this, he had already killed him.


    Kong Lin, another old man, also nodded. Purple light shone in his eyes, and the dormant smell of terror filled his body, making people palpitating.


    Huang Xiaoxian was overjoyed and knew how terrible the two old people were. He said, "well, the lion fights the rabbit. Two old people fight, enough to easily blow him up!"


    In another mansion, Mu Tian was reading a book. It was an old yellow book with a few words of the eight pole fist Sutra written on the cover.


    If outsiders see it, they will be very surprised. He can have this secret of ancient martial arts, and it seems that he is just looking through it as a recreational book!


    There is another young man in the room, named Mu Zhuo.


    "Brother Tian, you''re too calm. Today you see that Chu Feng didn''t mean to do it and talked to him. I can''t help but want to deal with him."


    "Is it necessary to mix in the wind and waves?" Mu Tiantou didn''t lift his head and was still reading.


    "When will you do it? Mu can''t die in vain. He''s your brother." Murzhuo said.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Mu Tian gave him a faint look.


    Mu zhuojing was very calm and said, "his strength is amazing. It''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible. Besides, brother Tian, you obviously have enough invincible strength."


    "Then go find someone to release the news that the mysterious strong man who killed the wolf king was Chu Feng." Mu Tian put down his books and said casually.


    "Ah?!" Mu Zhuo was shocked and said, "did Chu Feng really do it?"


    "It has nothing to do with it. It''s enough to give the alien a reason to fight." Mu Tianping said calmly, then picked up the ancient fist Sutra, gave a slight meal and said, "besides, I feel it''s him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chu Feng put down his communicator and was distracted. Lin Nuo talked to him for a long time just now.


    After linnuoyi learned about what happened here, he contacted him at the first time. He was very serious. He said that this matter was not over, and there must be a big storm.


    According to her guess, the descendants of the beast king will not give up, and the killing move will appear soon.


    In addition, she especially mentioned Mu Tian and told Chu Feng to be careful of this person, because it was too powerful and dangerous!


    "I think even if he doesn''t do it right away, he will be in danger. For example, he will tell the outside world that you killed the wolf king, so as to kill with a knife." Linoyi warned him again and again to be careful.


    Early in the morning, an explosive news shook the whole network and spread instantly.


    "Chu Feng is the mysterious strong man who killed the wolf king!"


    This caused huge waves, and everyone was stunned and boiling.


    "God, the cow God King is so powerful that he killed the wolf!"


    "I have some worship for him. I never thought that Chu Feng was the one who killed the wolf king in addition to the identity of the cow God King. I''m excited!"


    ... this news has aroused great waves! There was a heated discussion everywhere, and the Internet was boiling. Many people were praising Chu Feng and in awe of him. However, this is undoubtedly a huge crisis for Chu Feng! Lu Tong shouted him out for the first time, looking serious. The news broke out so suddenly that the yuxu palace was not ready¡° The experts in different classes have turned into shapes, which is very tricky! " Lutong is worried. He stood up, hesitated and said decisively, "there''s only one way now!"¡° What can I do? " Chu Feng was always calm¡° Break it with strength and make you stronger. You can compete with the beast king! " Lu Tong said. Chu Feng looked at him and didn''t speak¡° Send you to the land of Fengchan! " Lu Tong''s deep voice is very solemn¡° Good! " Chu fengteng stood up and waited for this day for a long time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 122

    Lu Tong warned: "it''s just that the place is too dangerous. The king level creatures roar, the peerless strong compete for hegemony, the corpse mountain and blood sea, and too many people have died!"


    He was a little worried about Chu Feng for fear that he would die there.


    Although the place of Fengchan is good, with Ruixia blooming on the top of the mountain and mysterious holy trees growing, it is also a dead Jedi.


    But now the situation is critical. He has a premonition that the killing of Chu Feng has only begun. If he is not far away from the place of right and wrong, he will be killed.


    "The owners of Bajing palace and biyou palace have arrived at the place of Fengchan. They should be able to take it there for a while!" Lu Tong said.


    Chu Feng realized how serious the situation was, and even the other two masters set off!


    Lutong began to contact people and make various arrangements, such as a special passenger plane. He wanted Chu Feng to leave as soon as possible.


    "What will my parents do after I leave?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He thought of the safety of the two people.


    "This is the yuxu palace. Your parents live here safely. If aliens really dare to mess around, their habitat will be razed to the ground!"


    At this time, the old man Lu Tong was quite domineering and had this confidence.


    Because the three peerless masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace will kill them if they dare to trample on their Taoist temple.


    "You killed the wolf king. They only targeted you. It''s worse than their family. This is the bottom line. Otherwise, none of their children will live." Lu Tong said.


    Later, he sighed: "originally, I wanted you to hide in the yuxu palace, but now, after all, there are no peerless experts. I''m afraid they will jump over the wall."


    At the same time, Lutong doesn''t want to be too passive. Instead of letting Chu Feng avoid, it''s better to find a way to make him rise as soon as possible and kill him back!


    The old man usually smiles, but he is overbearing at the critical moment.


    He is very optimistic about Chu Feng and thinks he has the potential to become a king level creature.


    Chu Feng got up and went back to say goodbye to his parents.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. There are several peerless experts sitting there. They are very safe." At home, Chu Feng pretends to be relaxed.


    Wang Jing''s eyes are red. How can she not worry about such a big thing?


    "Be careful." Chu Zhiyuan told me.


    Then Chu Feng''s communicator rang, and the scalper contacted him. Even it knew about the incident as far away as Kunlun mountain.


    It told Chu Feng that he could go to Kunlun to meet with him and the big black bull. Whoever dared to chase and kill the past would destroy anyone!


    Chu Feng smiled bitterly. The road is too far, and there is no place close to Fengchan.


    After the call, he went to the big flowerpot in the room. There were four kilograms of different soil, buried with stone boxes and seeds.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng stripped away the ordinary soil on the surface and exposed the different soil below. They had lost their luster and turned into ordinary sand.


    Essence absorbed by seeds?


    Chu Feng dug it carefully and found that there were many lines on the snow-white seeds. It was very complicated. It was vibrant and had a special rhyme.


    However, it is a pity that this is the end, and there is no sign of rooting and germination.


    The essence of different soil is consumed, and it is meaningless to bury it again.


    As for the other two seeds, there is still no change. As in the past, one is black and shriveled, and the other seems to be flattened.


    Chu Feng put three seeds into a stone box and prepared to take them away.


    Soon after, he left home and met Lu Tong again in yuxu palace.


    "It''s arranged. You leave now!"


    A car carrying Chu Feng drove from an underground tunnel of yuxu palace to the underground garage of a business building outside. The passage between the two is very secret.


    Then the car came to the ground and started from here.


    Mainly, Lu Tong was worried that there were aliens staring outside yuxu palace.


    "I''ll meet those aliens and see if I can make up." Lu Tong also left and went to see Kong Sheng and others.


    The living room is large, well decorated, low-key and not luxurious, but it is comfortable enough.


    Kong Sheng sat on the sofa. His clothes were clean and tidy without any wrinkles. His purple hair hung down to his waist. He was very handsome and very temperament.


    He invited Lu Tong to tea. He was always very peaceful and not very close, but he could not talk about alienation. He was very insipid.


    As a descendant of the beast king, Miao Fei personally makes tea here. The tea ceremony is exquisite, skilled and beautiful. Looking at it is a kind of enjoyment.


    You know, they are different, but now they look more elegant and behave properly than humans.


    Of course, with the exception of Huang Xiaoxian, he was in a wheelchair, covered in plaster and metal frames, with a light of hatred in his eyes.


    His words were hard to hear. He said, "what is Chu Feng? If brother Kong makes a move, raise his hand and destroy him. With him, it''s worth asking the people to come to the door?"


    Lu Tong glanced at him faintly and didn''t answer.


    "I''ve made it clear what old Lu came for. You''re worried too much. We''ve never wanted to do with Chu Feng. There may be some misunderstanding." Kong Sheng said softly.


    Lu Tong was no longer euphemistic and said directly, "besides, these are meaningless. All the people here are understanding people. I just want to ask how to expose them this time? After all, the king level strongman has just reached a consensus with mankind, and we should protect it. "


    Kong Sheng smiled, his pupils were flowing with light purple light, and the whole person was elegant and sunny. He said, "I don''t care, but this time Chu Feng hurt brother Huang too badly. Some elders were surprised and wanted to see what this human young hero looks like."


    Then he pointed to the two old men on the sofa on the other side, Huang Yun and Kong Lin, who leaned slightly and nodded.


    At the same time, their bodies filled with a trace of fear, frightening people.


    Lu Tong''s heart sank. These are two "quasi beast kings", far more than other aliens. They have already seen the "shackles" that lock themselves up. Generally speaking, this kind of creature is even a king.


    However, the current animal kings are considered to be the creatures who break at least one "yoke" in their bodies, so now they are only "quasi animal kings".


    Huang Yun has yellow hair and the same sharp chin. He is similar to Huang Xiaoxian''s temperament. His eyes flash. He said, "we don''t mean any harm. We just want to see how extraordinary brother Chu Feng is and get to know him. I don''t know if brother Lu can arrange it."


    Lu Tong frowned. It was strange to believe them. The quasi beast king was out. The situation was very bad. Fortunately, Chu Feng was arranged to leave as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, his communicator shook and received a text message from Chu Feng, telling him that there were some minor faults in the airliner and the flight would be delayed.


    Lu Tong''s face has changed. It''s really not going well!


    Just then, the communicator on Huang Yun''s body also rang. He looked down, smiled and said, "excuse me, brother Kong and I still have some things to deal with."


    Two strange old men stood up and apologized.


    Lu Tong''s heart sank. Is the airport related to them? It''s too scary. He doesn''t believe it.


    However, he contacted the people of yuxu palace for the first time.


    "Zhao Yu, send the fruit I collected to Chu Feng and let him act according to his circumstances!" Lutong sends a text message.


    That strange fruit may help Chu Feng break through, but there is little hope, less than 10%.


    Because the king''s territory is suppressed too much, and the general exotic fruits have long been ineffective. It needs the extraordinary fruits of the miraculous ancient trees on the famous mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, Lu Tong didn''t want Chu Feng to take more abnormal results. He wanted him to break through with pollen, but he didn''t expect that the situation was so bad that it was frightening.


    He was really afraid of the airport. Kong Sheng did it.


    In the yuxu palace, Zhao Yu''s face is slightly iron blue. He is one of the three young seed masters in the yuxu palace and has been cultivated.


    Last night, he was the first to stop Chu Feng from cleaning up Huang Xiaoxian.


    Recently, he felt a pressure. Chu Feng came from behind and was paid more and more attention by yuxu palace.


    "I hinted at this fruit several times, but I didn''t give it to me, just give it to him!" Zhao Yu''s face was ugly.


    He took the fruit and drove away.


    However, he stopped on the road, hesitated, finally gritted his teeth, collected the fruit, and was ready to take it back and keep his breakthrough!


    Then, he sent a message to a communication number to tell Chu Feng''s flight information.


    Finally, he dawdled and rushed to the airport.


    Zhao Yu''s voice was very cold and said, "if you die, everything ends perfectly. If you live, I''ll say I''m late and can''t deliver the fruit."


    In the living room, Lu Tong was slightly silent and quiet.


    However, to his surprise, Huang Yun and Kong Lin came back, sat down respectively and said, "the matter has been solved. It was rude just now."


    Lu Tong''s eyes disappeared. He felt that these people had not received any news. Just now, he deliberately tried to make that move to observe his reaction.


    He sat there safely and no longer looked at the communicator. It would be best if he could drag the two quasi beast kings here.


    After a short time, someone came in and gave Kong Sheng a note. He looked at it and handed it to Huang Yun and Kong Lin.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I have to leave again. Excuse me." Huang Yun said.


    Lu Tong laughed, said nothing and watched them leave.


    Huang Yun and Kong Lin quickly left Shuntian City, and then they all turned into noumenon!


    "Is the news reliable?" Huang Yun turned into a Weasel, golden all over, his eyes rolling, looking at the southern sky.


    "There should be no mistake. Stop him on the way!" Kong Lin turns into a peacock, which is surrounded by light and fog. It is cast like metal and blooms five kinds of cold luster.


    With a whoosh, Huang Yun jumped onto Kong Lin''s back. The peacock spread its wings and went away at a high speed. There was a loud noise in the air. It was too fast.


    They all the way south, ready to kill Chu Feng in front!


    After a long time, Chu Feng boarded the plane and went to the land of Fengchan.


    Five hundred miles after leaving Shuntian, an alarm came from the passenger plane. It was found that a huge object suddenly appeared in the clouds in front. It was a peacock, tens of meters long, emitting colorful brilliance and filled with terror.


    "God, isn''t it a king level creature?" The pilot shouted.


    This is a modified airliner with some weapons. He launched it for the first time because the behemoth swooped over.


    At the same time, he quickly contacted the ground to inform the situation.


    Along this route, there are various sophisticated weapons on the ground to escort, aim at the air at any time, and open the fire network at the first time after receiving the information.


    Boom!


    Fierce fighting broke out at high altitude, and some surface to air missiles rushed up into the sky.


    However, the peacock is so sharp that it can''t see it clearly. It is completely shrouded by the flame!


    Its speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it approaches the passenger plane and uses the fuselage as a shield to let people on the ground cast a rat''s deterrent.


    Click!


    It directly tears the fuselage, and its sharp claws can easily break the aviation alloy and destroy the withered and decayed.


    "God, what kind of monster is that? Is it a strong man at Wang level?" The people who monitored this scene on the ground were shocked and stunned.


    In particular, they couldn''t see what it was. It was wrapped in a layer of mysterious energy, glowing and enveloping itself.


    "It''s intentional and doesn''t want to be exposed!" People on the ground bite their teeth.


    Soon, everyone''s face changed. The plane disintegrated and was torn apart by the monster.


    "Call me and blow it down!" There was a roar on the ground.


    Even the airliner was torn apart. What else did they have to worry about? The fire was intertwined and swept high into the air.


    At this moment, the peacock was afraid. All kinds of terrorist weapons turned into a tongue of fire, swallowed up the sky and shrouded it.


    In the end, the peacock stained with blood. After all, it was not a real animal king and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Kong, are you okay?" Huang Yun asked on his back.


    "I can''t die. I underestimated human thermal weapons!" Kong Lin dodged quickly in the air and went to the ground at top speed.


    "Is the boy dead?" Huang Yun asked.


    "Even if it is not torn, it will fall to death!" Kong Lin said. Suddenly, a terrible beam of light came out of his pupils and said, "he''s still alive. There''s a strange man who can fly around!"


    Chu Feng arranged such a strange person around him, just in case, they fell into the air together after the plane was destroyed.


    The strange man didn''t show his flying ability at first. He didn''t start to spread his wings until he was far away from the terrible place at high altitude and fell to the ground with Chu wind.


    "He''s dead!" Yelled Huang Yun.


    "The situation is not good. One of my wings is broken and I can barely land on the ground. If I fly forcibly for a while, I can''t improve my speed. It''s probably not as fast as you run on the ground." Kong Lin said.


    "Old man, I was blocked and the plane broke!" Chu Feng contacted Lutong at the first time.


    "What?!" Lu Tong had returned to the yuxu palace and just breathed a sigh, because he knew that Chu Feng had gone south safely. He didn''t expect that he would be intercepted on the way.


    "Where are you? I''ll send someone to save you!" Lutong is a little anxious.


    "Just left Shuntian 500 miles, in a mountain range due south, this place should have been called qishanling before." Chu Feng told me.


    "There''s no choice. Take that fruit." The old man told me.


    "What strange fruit?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Didn''t Zhao Yu send it to you?" Lutong thriller.


    "No, I have to run." Chu Feng hung up quickly because two monsters in the sky swooped down.


    Chu Feng stood on the ground and said to the strange man who could fly: "go quickly and fly away immediately. Their goal is only me!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but!" Chu Feng asked him to leave, and then plunged into the forest. He thought about it and ran in one direction.


    Yuxu palace.


    "Where''s Zhao Yu?" Lu Tong roared.


    "Zhao Yu was attacked, seriously injured and dying. When he was sent to the hospital, he had already fallen into a coma." Someone told me.


    "What?" Lu Tong frowned.


    Then, he talked to the descendants of the peacock king, and said in a cold voice, "Kong Sheng, you''re not afraid that you can''t protect yourself?"


    Kong Sheng''s voice in the communicator was very calm and said, "what are you talking about, Master Lu? Are you talking about the explosion of the bubble in the south? Bang, the little bug in the bubble died. It''s too fragile. I''m not interested in paying attention, and I''m too lazy to do it. "


    "You, very good, let you be arrogant first!" Lu Tong was furious.


    In the living room, Kong Sheng put down his communicator, looked south through the French window and said, "it''s so fragile."


    Huang Xiaoxian was excited and said, "the plane is torn apart. He''s dead. Even if he can''t die, the two old people will tear him apart!"


    On this day, many armed helicopters flew south with fierce firepower!


    In the afternoon, Chu Feng was covered with blood. The two quasi animal kings pursued him, and he was defeated at all.


    Both of them are much stronger than the disabled wolf king that day.


    After a little contact, Chu Feng understood that the two men were only one chance away from becoming the real beast king. At least their strength had been reached. What they lack is consciousness and speed. After becoming the beast king, God feels terrible and is not afraid of crisis. He can often predict it in advance. At the same time, any beast king can break through the sound barrier and reach or exceed supersonic speed only when running on the ground. It is absolutely terrible! The power of the two beasts is very terrible. They are real beast king level. Chu Feng has no way to fight and can only escape. His body was bleeding and had some terrible wounds, but he ran at a high speed without saying a word. This was the biggest crisis he encountered, which was related to life and death¡° Boy, you can''t live! " Huang Yun chased after him and sneered. He was a little angry. He hadn''t caught up for so long¡° Now you have no way to heaven, no way to earth, and no one can save you! " Kong Lin said in a cold voice. He turned into a human and pursued with his legs. One arm was bleeding and twisted unnaturally. That was also his wings. After fleeing three hundred miles, Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally found the place - silver mine! He walked through this area. Finally, he pretended to accidentally find the silver mine and the ancient tree, but he ran over his head and rushed back in a hurry¡° What, such a big old tree, bearing mysterious fruit! " Later, Huang Yun and Kong Lin were shocked. You know, such a big strange tree is only found in famous mountains and rivers. If they can get it, they can quickly evolve into an animal king¡° Get out! " Kong Lin drank and denounced Chu Feng. He was not afraid of the deterioration of his injury. He endured the severe pain, turned himself into a body, spread his wings and rushed over, much faster than before. It pretended to attack Chu Feng, but it actually rushed to the ancient tree. Huang Yun also shouted and rushed forward. The fruit was too tempting to it¡° Ah... "In an instant, Kong Lin screamed, was wrapped by a cloud of silver light and pulled towards the silver mine. It struggled desperately¡° No! " Huang Yun also shouted. He was also shrouded in a silver light and worked hard. Whoosh! Huang Yun rushed out, but one of his legs disappeared and the wound was bloody. He screamed, "ah..." "get out of here!" Kong Lin was strong enough to rush up and break free, but it was miserable. Only the chest was still above, and other places disappeared. It was bloody and quickly weakened¡° Whoosh! " Chu Feng rushed over, raised his sword and cut off Kong Lin''s head, killing him completely. Huang Yun screamed, then turned and ran away. Half an hour later, Huang Yun dialed Kong Sheng''s communicator¡° Old Huang has worked hard. It''s just for a little bug. It''s hard for you to run so far. " Kong Shengping said peacefully, but soon he felt wrong. Huang Yun gasped very thick! At the same time, Chu Feng contacted Lu Tong and said, "old man, send an armed helicopter to take me to Jinmen. From there, I go to the place of Fengchan!" At this time, nothing can shake him. He must break through immediately and master the power of the beast king! It''s on the shelves at more than 12 p.m. at that time, please subscribe and support. Thank you! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 123

    "Where are you and how is it?" The old man Lu Tong is extremely anxious. The two quasi animal kings are chasing after him. How can Chu Feng survive? It''s a kill! Now there has been a uproar outside. The news leaked that Chu Feng is dead. Some strange people tore up the airliner and killed him outside Shuntian city. In particular, Huang Xiaoxian also asked people to come out in a wheelchair and show their face once. That kind of frivolous attitude was almost to say that Chu Feng''s death was related to him. Now, there is a big earthquake outside! It can be said that the crowd was angry. Many people were angry and some couldn''t stand it. In the morning, people were still praising Chu Feng''s feat of killing the wolf king. Who would have thought that they heard the bad news at noon. Near the silver mine. Chu Feng glanced at the records in the communicator. There were many missed calls from parents, relatives and friends¡° I''m fine. It''s near the silver mine. Send someone to pick me up as soon as possible. "¡° It has been arranged, you wait patiently! " Lu Tong said. He couldn''t help but say, "where are the two quasi animal kings?"¡° I killed one and ran away! " Chu Feng said that his body was full of blood and his injury was not light. This was the biggest crisis he encountered¡° What, you killed one?! " Lu Tong exclaimed. I thought about all kinds of possibilities, but I didn''t expect Chu Feng to kill the quasi animal king. This is not a disabled wolf, but two intact heads. Who is the opponent below King level creatures¡° Wait and see the news. I''ll send some news! " Chu fenghan said, since things have become big, there''s nothing to care about. Don''t hide it. He just wants to beat those strange faces¡° Mom, don''t cry, I''m fine! " Chu Feng contacted her parents and immediately heard Wang Jing''s cry. She was really worried, because now the whole network is frying, saying that Chu Feng is dead. It can be said that the impact of what happened today is too great. Everyone is paying attention to it. Many people are very angry and even clamor to go to war with different kinds. The strong man who killed the wolf king made great achievements. As a result, he was killed and despised by Huang Xiaoxian and others. Many people trembled with anger. Kong Sheng talked to Huang Yun with a frozen smile. I buried my head in his eyes! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    It''s on the shelf. The two chapters in VIP have been updated. Please subscribe and support brothers and sisters. If you have monthly tickets, you can also vote for the holy ruins. Thank you! Ask for subscription and monthly ticket! At the same time, I wish you all a happy New Year''s day, health and happiness, and everything you want This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    This is Mount Tai, magnificent and towering.


    In ancient times, it was regarded as the place where everything began!


    After the change of heaven and earth, Mount Tai has also changed. It is more and more magnificent and magnificent to the extreme.


    Chu Feng walked out of the airport. Someone picked him up and sent him to the city at the foot of Mount Tai for a night''s rest.


    But how can he wait? I want to climb the mountain immediately. Now the situation is critical. He doesn''t know what will happen after he leaves.


    Although Lu Tong patted his chest and assured him that those aliens did not dare to break into the yuxu palace and that there was no problem with the safety of his parents, he was still a little uneasy.


    In addition to their parents, will ye Qingren, Du Huaijin and Chen Luoyan be attacked?


    He has told them to wait in the yuxu palace. Don''t go out and wait for him to go back!


    He thought of others. There were too many people related to him.


    "I really can''t climb the mountain tonight, because there is a great war there, and the strong headed by the peacock king will be in trouble!"


    Xu Ming told him that the situation was extremely grim.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Feng, please.


    Xu Ming is also a stranger in the yuxu palace. He will help Chu Feng these days and is responsible for handling all kinds of things.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it can be said that an inch of mountain and river is an inch of blood!"


    The battle of Mount Tai was too fierce. There were corpses from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The stone steps were red with blood and murderous.


    A while ago, all kinds of cutting-edge heat weapons were used together to strangle aliens. However, they are useless for the top beast king. They can only kill aliens below the beast king.


    There are more powerful weapons, but they can''t be used. I''m afraid to destroy the land of Fengchan. I won''t get anything at that time.


    On the human side, many people died.


    "Are there only three peerless experts here?" Chu Feng frowned. He had a hunch that this place was too dangerous. Can he really take it?


    "No, some animal kings are on our side." Xu Ming told me.


    Some beast kings don''t deal with those masters of peacock king. Join hands with humans to resist them. Otherwise, more humans will die here.


    Chu Feng listened carefully and understood the situation of Fengchan land.


    Recently, the war has become more and more tragic. Some animal kings have fallen and stained Mount Tai with blood.


    Tonight, there will be a great war!


    At that time, the leader of the yuxu palace will compete with the peacock king.


    Before that, they had fought many battles and never decided the outcome.


    And other kings will also participate in the war. They are destined to roar and shake the sky. Most of them will have the king level strong fall.


    "What''s strange on the top of the mountain?" Chu Feng asked.


    He doesn''t know why the peacock king''s obsession is so deep that he has to compete with humans. In his opinion, this is the holy land of mankind.


    "It is said that there is a mysterious inheritance here. The peacock king came for this." Xu Ming told me in detail.


    The peacock king rose in the southwest. He has seen some records on the stone walls there, which are ancient inscriptions. It is said that the saints of the peacock once flew to Mount Tai, and most of them have inheritance.


    So the peacock king is crazy and has to take it.


    "In fact, he has already mastered a complete breathing method, but he wants more." Xu Ming said.


    "What other powerful characters do you have?" Chu Feng asked.


    After all, the three peerless masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace have come to fight together in the land of Fengchan. The enemy is not as simple as a peacock king.


    Among the beast kings, there must be powerful ones!


    Xu Ming nodded and said, "there is another crow. However, it is very special. Most of its black feathers fade and grow some golden feathers. Some people speculate that it may evolve into golden crow!"


    In fact, this crow is now known as the king of gold and black.


    It is said that it once saw a stone carving in a big mountain, recording that Jinwu ancestors once fell on the top of Mount Tai, so they were also killed.


    "Clouded leopard king and nine life Elvis are also here. Their strength is terrible!" Xu Ming tells Chu Feng one by one what terrible animal kings there are.


    And he also revealed that nine life Elvis and others killed all the way to Mount Tai because they heard that their ancestors had come to Mount Tai.


    Chu Feng listened and learned a lot.


    It seems that sages of all ethnic groups have come here, and even saints haunt. It''s really scary. What''s hidden in Mount Tai?


    Since ancient times, some of the three emperors and five emperors of mankind have come here to worship the heaven, and then the later dynasties began to continue.


    After the alien awakened, they also found that the peerless strong among their ancestors came here to find out.


    Chu Feng asked, "they should have climbed the top of the mountain long ago. Didn''t they find anything?"


    "Naturally, the peak is stained with blood. However, it''s too strange to talk about the top of the mountain. So far, no one has made a great harvest."


    Xu Ming also has many doubts about the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is crystal clear, shiny and flowing, but there is also fog. It can''t be seen at a glance.


    Whether it is the peerless strong man in human beings or the invincible beast king in different species, they have been killed. They broke into there and found that the world is too vast!


    "It''s not as simple as the top of the mountain. There''s a lot of space. There''s a broken underground palace, a grand temple and so on!" Xu Ming said, and then added, "even the king of Jinwu was sure that he had sensed that there were pure Jinwu eggs there. He wanted to find them through the fog. As a result, he failed and could no longer perceive them."


    "What a mysterious place of Fengchan!" Chu Feng said to himself that all ethnic groups have an obsession here and want to attack and take it for themselves.


    "What Holy tree is there?" This is what Chu Feng wants to know most.


    Xu Ming said: "after the mountain top becomes larger, there is more than one mysterious ancient tree, but some are dry and have not recovered their vitality, while others have just sprouted."


    Chu Feng frowns. Isn''t it time to come?


    "There are also ancient trees in the depths, shrouded in fog. You can smell a faint fragrance. Obviously, they are blooming buds, but no one has found or approached them. It''s very strange."


    Chu Feng immediately understood that the place was quite unusual. Even the beast king couldn''t find the right position of the Holy tree that blossomed.


    His heart is hot, even if he can''t find the blooming Holy tree, it doesn''t matter, because he has a snow-white seed!


    Chu Feng wants to plant his own seed with the help of the treasure land on the top of Mount Tai. Maybe he can break through the king level!


    He had confidence in the seed. After the last growth, it seemed to have changed, completely different from the previous appearance.


    This time, perhaps more amazing plants can grow!


    At night, Chu Feng stood in front of the window and looked at the magnificent mountain.


    After the change of heaven and earth, it has at least soared several times, and according to Xu Ming, it is still getting bigger and bigger.


    In other regions, there are many barren mountains, and the original mountains will not change much.


    Here is completely different. Mount Tai is mainly towering into the clouds. It continues to become magnificent. If it goes on like this, it will simply stand out of the sky.


    Boom!


    At night, a flash of lightning broke through the void and lit up the mountain. A great war broke out near Mount Tai.


    Chu Feng saw a five colored peacock coming from the sky, proudly standing in the void, overlooking the human beings on the stone steps of Mount Tai, and suddenly launched an attack.


    The decisive battle is coming. Starting tonight, it will decide the outcome with the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    Boom!


    In mid air, it suddenly turned into a young man. It was heroic and frightening. It was even a little more handsome than Kong Sheng. It was almost untrue.


    He then swooped down from mid air, killed to the ground and fought with human masters.


    Rumble


    Heaven and earth seem to be torn apart. There is a bright and bright place. The peacock king has got an ancient inheritance and is using the fist seal of the Ming king to fight with a person on the ground.


    He turned into a human instead of fighting with his noumenon.


    There erupted a blazing light. The fist print can tear the mountain and smash everything.


    However, Mount Tai is different from before. It can withstand great impact. It has no impact. This is its miraculous place!


    The peerless war begins. The Lord of the yuxu palace meets the peacock king!


    Chu Feng wants to see what happened, but unfortunately, he is not allowed to step there now, which is a kind of protection for him. Non King creatures have withdrawn from Mount Tai at present.


    With his eyesight, he can''t see clearly, because it''s too far away, and because both of them are emitting brilliant light and can''t see the real body. It''s like two divine kings competing for hegemony!


    Soon after, they went to the other side of the mountain and couldn''t see anything.


    Then Chu Feng saw a golden black in the night sky, which was boundless with terror. He dived down with a flame to meet the Lord of Bajing palace!


    Then other animal kings came on stage and fought here.


    For a moment, the beast king roared and shook the world, and the whole magnificent Mount Tai seemed to shake.


    Mount Tai, is playing the most fierce and terrible battle. The fall of anyone will have a far-reaching impact.


    It was not until the latter half of the night that the fighting became smaller and the roar of the beast disappeared.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Feng inquires.


    Xu Ming is coming from outside. He goes to inquire about the news.


    "The three peerless masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace were injured and are now recovering."


    "What?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "The peacock king and the king of Jinwu are all bloody in Mount Tai. They are also injured. There is still no victory or defeat. They will continue tomorrow. Wait patiently for the opportunity."


    Xu Ming told that the more fierce these peerless masters fight and the more seriously they are hurt, the greater the chance of Chu Feng. According to past experience, when peerless masters rest, other talents have the opportunity to climb mountains to find opportunities.


    But so far, no one has been able to achieve amazing results in the land of Fengchan.


    .


    .


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    In the night, Mount Tai is more and more magnificent, vigorous and magnificent.


    Walking on the stone steps, people can''t help feeling their own smallness. Compared with the eternal holy mountain, others seem insignificant.


    Chu Feng was fast, wrapped in a windbreaker and climbed up. On the way, he saw some strange people from Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace.


    The war of the peerless strong is over. Here will belong to these people. Go up and look for opportunities.


    In addition, there are also different kinds, only many more than the human race. There are buffaloes with silver horns, golden mutant cats, and hedgehogs covered with snow-white steel needles.


    These aliens are very unusual, far more than ordinary aliens. Their body shape is not very large, but they all emit a smell of terror.


    Chu Feng estimated that some creatures are in the eighth or ninth segment of the awakening realm, but they are not quasi beast kings.


    In addition, there are also some aliens who turn into human shapes and maintain some characteristics of their own race. For example, there is a fox woman, enchanting and beautiful. She looks like a human, but she has several snow-white fox tails.


    Obviously, even after eating the shaped fruit, she deliberately retained some parts, which is the origin of her battle!


    Along the way, strange people and animals didn''t fight. They were climbing mountains quickly. This was beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. He thought he wanted to divide life and death and kill them from here.


    A strange man told him, "the great war has just ended. The opportunity is rare. No one will waste their energy on the way. Unless they see the opportunity at the top of the mountain, they won''t fight for the time being."


    Chu Feng came to Mount Tai in the past and found that it was really completely different. After the change of heaven and earth, it didn''t know how many times it was magnificent. It was almost as high as the sky.


    Along the way, few people spoke and were on their way at top speed.


    Chu Feng opened his legs and the wind roared. He reached subsonic speed. He couldn''t wait to go to the top of the mountain to find a place with mysterious ancient trees. Even if he couldn''t find the blooming flower buds, he had to find a place to plant his own seeds.


    Along the way, he was so fast that many strange people who could fly were left behind by him.


    On the way, the archway named Nantianmen is in sight. It hasn''t collapsed, but it still stands!


    It is very close to the top of Mount Tai.


    Nowadays, the words "Nantianmen" have a special charm. After arriving here, the clouds are already misty. Mount Tai is too high now and is already on the clouds.


    In a trance, people felt they really came to the heavenly palace.


    The Chu wind came and rushed up Mount Tai.


    The fog here is very heavy, and there are clouds everywhere, misty and unreal.


    This kind of fog is a little strange. It can block people''s divine sense. It is very different from the ordinary fog. No wonder the beast king is not so sharp here.


    The highest part of Mount Tai is called Yuhuangding, which is also the highest part of the terrain.


    When Chu Feng ascended, you can see that the nearby cliffs are flowing with Xiaguang, which is very sacred, but the surrounding fog is still very heavy.


    Yuhuangding is larger than expected. It is empty. It seems to come to a strange world. It is completely different from the previous Mount Tai.


    There are many ancient architectural relics here, but they have collapsed due to the erosion of years.


    Chu Feng didn''t search. If he had something good, he would have been taken away by the beast king.


    He is interested in ancient trees. Is there a lot of different soil under the ground?


    Soon, he gave birth to a big tree. They couldn''t hold each other. At a glance, they knew it was extraordinary, because although it was dry, there was a flash of light on the tree from time to time.


    "The reviving Holy tree?" Chu Feng stopped. He squatted down and dug on the ground to verify his conjecture.


    "There is really a different land!"


    The Chu wind shook, and the heart turned up the towering waves. Under the soil layer, the different soil was sparse, all of which were as big as fists, but the color was slightly dim, which seemed to contain insufficient mysterious energy.


    But is that enough?


    Chu Feng was so excited that he almost shouted out. He felt that the snow-white seed was enough to germinate here, even if it needed more foreign soil.


    Suddenly, a killing machine hit and pointed at the back of his head.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and moved out sideways.


    An iron spear flew by and was nailed into the earth with a thud.


    If he was a little late, the back of his brain would be penetrated.


    Chu Feng''s pupils are cold and he feels that the visitor is cruel and ruthless.


    This is a strange man. He was wrapped in a cloak and didn''t show his true face. As a human race, he secretly attacked Chu Feng.


    This makes Chu Feng realize that there is no security here, and anyone has to guard against it.


    "What did you find?" The strange man''s voice was a little hoarse. He saw Chu Feng squatting there digging and thought he had found something. He wanted to seize the opportunity on the way.


    "It''s none of your business!" Chu Feng said coldly and attacked. This man is not a good kind at first sight. Since he wants to kill him, there is nothing polite.


    "Whoosh!"


    He rushed over, Xingyi fist unfolded, pinched the tiger shape in his hand, and smashed forward with a bang. He was just fierce and overbearing, like a mountain.


    "You..."


    The man was surprised. He was very strong. As a result, the people he met here were more abnormal. At the first time, he realized that he was not his opponent.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are all human!" He shouted, but the two iron spears in his hand stabbed forward to block Chu Feng''s fist seal.


    Qiang!


    The two iron spears were all broken and destroyed by Chu Feng''s fist seal. He could break even a two foot thick steel wall, not to mention such a weapon.


    Dong!


    The man flew sideways, hit a rock and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "You keep saying that you are a Terran, but you attack me secretly and want to take my life. It''s also a disaster for people like you to keep it. I don''t know if you have killed others."


    Poof!


    Chu Feng kicked up the broken spear on the ground and flew into the man''s chest.


    He turned and left here. There was more than one holy tree. He had to choose a more remote place. It was best for no one to step on it before he could plant the seed.


    Chu Feng went to the depths of the fog. There were too many people outside.


    "This tree..."


    The Jade Emperor''s top is very big now. Chu Feng still didn''t see the end dozens of miles ahead. At this time, he found a tree. It didn''t dry up, but pulled out new buds. Its fresh and tender leaves are purple and translucent, which is by no means an ordinary tree.


    Chu Feng dug up the soil layer and found that it was brilliant below. There were many different soils, all of which were fist sized clods, containing rich mysterious energy.


    "These exotic soils are of better quality than those under the withered ancient tree!"


    If no one passes by, this is the ideal place.


    "What are you doing?" An alien shouted and said, "all ethnic groups have an agreement not to damage every plant here, otherwise it will be the disaster of extermination!"


    He turned into a human form, obviously from a powerful Royal family. Ordinary beasts don''t have this opportunity.


    "Just take a look." Chu Feng turned and left. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to conflict with others here.


    Nothing is more important than breaking into the king''s realm. To do this, we must let the snow-white seeds take root and sprout.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt a pressure. There was a powerful creature in front of him, rising in the air and flying through the fog.


    "Quasi beast king level master!" Chu Feng''s heart shook.


    Creatures of this level have appeared. They are absolutely dangerous. He has dealt with them and knows that he can''t be defeated.


    In particular, it was a peacock, so he couldn''t help thinking. Did he come specifically to kill him?


    Chu Feng was on guard and went to a lonely place.


    "Get out of here!" In the distance, the peacock scolded the people. It really seemed to be looking for something.


    Chu Feng is far away, more eager to find a quiet place.


    "What are you doing, bullying me, no one in the Terran?" There is also a prospective king on the human side who appears here to confront the peacock.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the peacock left the area.


    Chu Feng walked all the way in, not afraid of being lost, but afraid of not going far enough.


    "Don''t go, young man. There''s danger ahead. Even the beast king doesn''t dare to go in easily. The fog is heavier there!"


    An old man saw Chu Feng and kindly reminded him.


    He told Chu Feng that this was an interval belt. It was hard to say anything after it. If he walked in, he would probably die in it and never get out again.


    Chu Feng thanked him and went around, but he finally went in.


    Sure enough, the fog is thicker here. It''s easy to get lost and can''t tell the direction, but after entering here, he really smelled a faint fragrance.


    "The rumor is true. A holy tree is blooming, but it can''t be found!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    In his opinion, there are mostly strange folding spaces here, otherwise how can we not find them?


    He didn''t insist. He still walked in and looked for the right place.


    Finally, Chu Feng found an ancient tree with a few buds, and it was very quiet here. No one stepped on it.


    "This is it!"


    Chu Feng dug the earth and found that there were indeed many different earth underground, all flowing with crystal luster. There was no more suitable place than here.


    Like last time, he put the seeds in a stone box and buried them in different soil together!


    Chu Feng sat under the tree and waited silently.


    It was too mysterious that he got the seed from Kunlun mountain. In the late middle of the night, the sound of breaking the earth came, and the seed really took root here!


    A touch of silvery light is incomparably brilliant. It emerges from the soil. The leaves are silvery white and crystal clear.


    Chu Feng is excited and sits here to guard. The success or failure is tonight.


    If the seed grows smoothly, he can break through and kill Shuntian back.


    He doesn''t think about the outside world now. Otherwise, his mood will be restless. Huang Xiaoxian even threatened him to go back immediately, otherwise he would do something to his parents.


    Besides, Kong Sheng just asked Jiang Luoshen to entertain him in Bodhi gene. Unexpectedly, he went to the God biology headquarters in Jiangning city and asked Lin Nuoyi by name. It was absolutely intentional. He wanted to humiliate him and force him to appear.


    Chu Feng calmed down and stared at the buds on the ground. This time, it was more mysterious. With the snow-white mist, it quickly sprouted and sprouted like a fairy, starting with one or two buds, and then grew upward. In an instant, it was more than a foot high. It is clear that it is not a vine, but a small silver tree with three branches on the trunk and silver-white leaves. Half an hour later, it had grown to a height of 1.5 meters. It was silvery white and bright¡° Still growing! " Chu Feng was surprised. The tree approached two meters, and cracks appeared on the trunk. One piece of silver-white old skin opened like snow-white dragon scales! It began to become vigorous, like a dormant white dragon! When the breeze blows and the leaves shake, they actually make bursts of pleasant sounds, like jade colliding, which is very mysterious. Chu Feng knows that this tree is definitely no small matter. It should enable him to break through the king''s territory. His greatest opportunity has come! Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket. The new book is on the shelves. Please give more support and vote for the monthly ticket to the holy ruins. At the same time, I wish you all a happy New Year''s day, success in the new year and good health This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    It was late at night, and the distance was dark and shrouded in mist.


    Only here, the silver light flows.


    When the night wind blows, the glittering and translucent leaves collide with each other and make a Ding Dong sound, just like big beads falling on a jade plate. It sounds very nice.


    Chu Feng is quiet in body and mind in this sound. The whole person feels empty and clear, and feels a special Tao rhyme.


    This surprised him. The impact of silver and white leaves together was indeed pleasant, but how could it make people feel extremely ethereal? There''s a sense of detachment.


    It''s like the sound of a road spreading.


    He thought a little, and then used the big thunder breathing method to try to exercise himself.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s bones all over made a continuous noise, but it was not the previous crackling sound, but a crisp sound, just like gold and stone colliding!


    In an instant, he felt his bones crisp and numb, filled with a mysterious energy, and spread to all parts of his body.


    Subsequently, his five internal organs were also resonating, very regular, like thunder knocking, quenching and refining his internal organs, covered with a layer of crystal energy.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The effect of this big thunder breathing method was much better than usual. He clearly felt that his constitution was getting stronger. What was the reason?


    He looked at the tree because of the sound of the impact of the leaves?


    When the big thunder breathing method is over, a little material appears on his body surface, some like sweat, squeezed from flesh and blood. His body is light and effective!


    Chu Feng is convinced that he is now at the highest peak of the Ninth Section of the awakening realm, and the inside information is deep enough to grasp a lot when he really attacks the king''s realm.


    He didn''t use the breathing method taught by cattle, because he had been waiting for the silver tree to bloom, and that was the best time to use this method.


    Everything is ready, everything is ready.


    With the passage of time, the tree stopped pulling up after nearly two meters, but it was becoming lush, constantly branching, and more and more silver-white leaves.


    It was snowy white here, and the silver light poured down.


    In addition, the trunk is getting thicker and more vigorous. It doesn''t seem to grow overnight. It''s like an old tree with tens of years and hundreds of years. The old skin is cracked, rough but silvery white.


    Chu Feng touched the tree with his hand and felt a strong pulse of life. It condensed exuberant vitality.


    Suddenly, the energy of life is thin and silver, and a spot appears at the top of the tree, condensing rich vitality, which is particularly amazing.


    In an instant, it bloomed like a small sun, and the flower buds were taking shape and gradually bred.


    Chu Feng has been looking forward to it for a long time. I hope it will grow rapidly and then bloom!


    As expected, on the silver tree, the flower and bone flower was completed in a short time from a small bud to the size of the thumb.


    The crown of the tree shed silver light and rain. It looks very sacred. This place is silver white. From a distance, it looks like a mythical world. The treasure tree grows and there are gods and men sitting under the tree.


    Chu Feng was very quiet and stared at the flower buds.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight wave coming from a distance, which made him frown.


    In another misty area, some creatures approached and came here quietly.


    The fog blocked Chu Feng''s consciousness, but his hearing was still far beyond ordinary people. He heard a slightly inaudible sound, which made him frown.


    He didn''t want this to happen. He wanted to be quiet and wait for the silver tree to bloom without being disturbed.


    He has gone far enough. Even the general beast king may be lost when he comes in. As a result, someone is not afraid of death like Chu Feng and touches him.


    The creature was very cautious and sneaked around to the direction behind Chu Feng. It took half a quarter of an hour to get close, and then jumped up and killed him.


    It can be seen that the sharp claws in the dark were several feet long and tore away at Chu Feng''s neck. The cold light was shining.


    This is a clouded leopard. It is huge, covered with stripes and exudes a dangerous smell. It has a big mouth, and its tusks are several feet long. It is very scary.


    It wants to kill with one blow and solve Chu Feng!


    This is a strong beast. It can see the extraordinary of the silver tree. Besides, there are flowers and bones, which means there will be great opportunities here.


    Animals and humans can live in peace in this area on the premise that no benefits are found. Once an amazing discovery is made, countless deaths and injuries will be caused.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng quickly turned around, swung his legs and kicked his big claws. He made a click here on the spot, and the animal claws were broken.


    The clouded leopard is thrilled. Its fur is upside down. It knows that when it meets a fierce stubble, it kicks the iron plate, and its bloody mouth opens, it will roar!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng didn''t give it a chance. The whole person soared into the air. It was so fast that the clouded leopard couldn''t react. With a bang, he kicked it in the middle of its eyebrow and broke it directly.


    Poop!


    The clouded leopard fell, opened its mouth, couldn''t make a sound, and blood gushed from the eyebrows.


    Chu Feng stopped looking at it and frowned slightly. He was worried that he had come far enough. How could he meet other creatures?


    If the flower buds bloom, what if someone interrupts at that most critical moment?!


    He was a little worried. Although this place is good and can promote seed germination and growth, it also has trouble.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Next, the flowers and bones on the silver tree grew to the size of a fist and were still growing.


    However, this time the speed slowed down, and it didn''t get bigger until an hour later.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s almost dawn!" Chu Feng looked at the time. It was already the second midnight.


    Why is it slowing down? This puzzled him. At the beginning, the tree grew very fast, reaching nearly two meters high.


    As time passed, it was quiet after midnight.


    Fortunately, no other creatures approached again. It was very peaceful and even the wind disappeared.


    Finally, near dawn, there was no change in the tree, and the flower buds grew to the size of a sea bowl, full and brilliant, with silver light rippling around.


    Faintly, a faint fragrance filled the air.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was really nervous, because the critical moment really came.


    Far away, there was a sound of running, like someone running away, but in the end, he didn''t approach here and went in the other direction.


    Then he heard the eagle chirp, which was very harsh, like a metal plate rubbing. It was a terrible creature, flapping its wings in the fog.


    "Don''t come!" Chu Feng prayed, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Boo!


    When dawn comes, the flowers and bones reveal a gap, with wisps of glow blooming and fragrance.


    But it only stopped there. Then the flowers and bones stopped moving, and even the fragrance of the flowers gathered away.


    "Why do flowers bloom so slowly? It''s far less rapid than the last time." Chu Feng was surprised.


    Until the fish belly appears white in the East, and the rising sun is about to rise!


    The sound of fierce fighting came. It was far from here, but Chu Feng heard it. It was probably... The quasi beast king!


    Because there is too much movement!


    The eagle roared and stirred in the fog, with a terrible smell.


    Chu Feng sighed. It''s really unlucky. You can meet the quasi beast king level fight in such a remote place.


    Boo!


    At this time, a flower on the silver tree finally bloomed.


    Moreover, at this moment, when the sun first rose, strands of dawn fell through the fog, causing drastic changes in the silver tree.


    It was bright and boundless in an instant, changed from silver to gold, and completely changed its appearance.


    Moreover, the flowers and bones with the size of the sea bowl are the same, just like gold, which is very different.


    The morning glow seems to promote its growth and transform into a golden tree in an instant.


    Next, Jinxia Wandao, the flowers and bones bloom directly and comprehensively, all the petals open at the same time, and the golden mist spreads outward, enveloping the Chu wind.


    He was surprised and guessed that the reason why the tree grew slowly in the end was because he was waiting for the rising sun.


    The most strange thing is that the mist in the large flowers of the sea bowl is also golden, like the morning glow, shining on the Chu wind.


    He had the experience of the last time. He took his time and used a special breathing method to absorb mysterious pollen here.


    He was ready to take off his windbreaker to keep himself cool.


    For a moment, his pores dilated, and the golden mist quickly disappeared from his skin into his body, not to mention his mouth and nose, full of "golden morning glow".


    It is fragrant, and the mouth and nose are full of fragrance. Chu Feng is almost drunk here. This fragrance is addictive and can''t extricate himself.


    He is comfortable and has a mysterious energy. With his special breathing method, he swims in his body, warm and very comfortable.


    Chu Feng had an illusion that he was about to become an immortal.


    The fragrance of flowers is refreshing and deep into the bone marrow. There is no fragrance all over the body, such as blood, flesh, bones and viscera. It is nourished by the golden mist.


    Especially when the breathing method was operated, the speed of absorbing the golden mist accelerated, and he shook all over. Chu Feng obviously felt that he was evolving and his physique was strengthening rapidly.


    Later, the joints of bones vibrated like gold and stones, and the viscera roared like thunder.


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s body surface has a layer of material, sticky, that is what is discharged, and his body is undergoing amazing changes.


    Under that layer of sticky material, Chu Feng''s body is like divine gold, containing amazing power, flesh and blood vibration, bone impact, visceral resonance, and is in rapid evolution.


    Like last time, after the flowers bloom, the aroma does not spread far away and turns into a golden mist, just like the morning glow falling on Chu Feng''s body and wrapping him.


    This mysterious pollen does not spread, just a few feet ahead!


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    In Chu Feng''s body, the heart beat like a drum, the sound was huge, and the blood rushed to all parts and bones.


    Later, Chu Feng''s heartbeat became louder and louder, and with the operation of breathing method, the whole body was undergoing amazing changes, becoming more and more crystal and transparent.


    Later, his hair began to soar, falling directly to his waist and emitting a brilliant light. His bones constantly hit, like hematopoiesis, changing himself and surpassing his original physique. Chu Feng realized the powerful power, far beyond the past. He was in the Jin stage, his physique was rising, and his whole body was like a divine furnace, containing endless energy. Later, his body turned pale gold, and even his hair seemed to be stained with gold. Dong! Dong! Dong! At this moment, his heartbeat became more terrible, strong and powerful. Ordinary humans would be shocked if they stood here. It was almost scary. However, Chu Feng feels very good. His body is changing violently. There is a light beam between his eyes. This is a breakthrough to the realm of shackles and can fight against the beast king! Boom! Chu Feng''s body shook violently, and his body seemed to be connected with something. He was instantly hearing and seeing, even though the divine sense blocked by the fog was restored and stronger! The holy ruins should break the subscription record on the first day of the new book. Please subscribe and rush to a higher level! Ask for monthly tickets at the same time! I see many allies flying red, sending red envelopes and red. Thank you very much! Thank you all for letting the holy ruins rush together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 128

    Chu Feng knows that physique is evolving rapidly. It''s too fast! For a moment, the body seemed to break free from some kind of bondage. The whole person was light, sharp and amazing!


    His whole body glowed like a golden sun burning and even exploding. The golden beams burst out from his body one after another.


    The long hair that suddenly soared, with golden luster, fluttered in the wind, and two amazing beams of light shot out of his pupils, like a God and a devil.


    Chu Feng was comfortable all over, and all his pores opened. He frantically swallowed up the life essence around him. As for the golden mist pouring down from the bright flowers at the mouth of the bowl, it was absorbed by him continuously.


    He has a feeling that he used to live in the mire, but now he breaks free. Now he is empty and free!


    "King level power?"


    Chu Feng lowered his head and clenched his fist. He felt that there was an immortal furnace in his body, which provided him with strength and released the power of vigorous life.


    Now he can break through the two foot thick steel wall with one punch at will. He doesn''t have to use the unique skill of dragon and tiger in Xingyi Boxing at all.


    The power in his body is just fierce and overbearing!


    If he meets Kong Lin and Huang Yun again now, he will never escape. He also has this power, King level power!


    At the same time, he has a stronger sense of God than those two!


    He was full of energy, looked at himself, and finally saw his real situation. The whole body was wrapped with several layers of light, which was like an iron chain tied to his body.


    "I''ve felt that getting rid of the shackles is like getting out of the mire, but now it seems that that''s the starting stage." Chu Feng woke up.


    Even if you leave the "mire" and break free to the "Shore", you find that you still have one solid and immortal "iron chain" tied to yourself.


    That is the so-called "yoke", which will need to be split one day!


    At this time, Chu Feng deeply understood that the so-called beast kings were wearing "chains", although now they have amazing combat power and are unparalleled in the world.


    But they all know that there is still a way to go ahead. They don''t need anyone to teach them. They also understand that they have to break away from their "shackles" in order to enjoy real leisure!


    Awakening, shackles, carefree, three realms!


    Chu Feng had a thorough understanding of the three realms, and his name was well explained and very clear.


    The shackles bound in the body can be seen only after the divine sense is strong. They are colorful and different in different regions. They are constructed by various mysterious energies.


    Ordinary people can''t see at all!


    Divine awareness can capture this energy breath and depict them.


    Chu Feng observed carefully. Was this born in the human body? Why is it so much like a real yoke, like a metal chain, binding the main parts of the human body.


    "I''m a quasi King now. I need to break a shackle before I can make a real breakthrough."


    In the quasi King realm, the power is comparable to that of King level creatures. What''s worse is God''s sense, speed and so on!


    Chu Feng adjusted himself, operated a special breathing method, and then vigorously stretched his body to break the shackles!


    Unfortunately, without success, he stumbled and nearly fell. With his inner vision, he can see those beautiful chains, shine together and suppress him together.


    One chain after another tightened, suppressing his whole body.


    Beautiful energy is like different colors of god gold, one after another, locking him.


    Chu Feng knows that he is greedy. How can he break all the shackles at once? That''s unrealistic. He needs a choice.


    He didn''t worry, but calmed down, operated the breathing method, and absorbed the pollen here first, which was of great benefit to his body.


    On the tree, the golden mist poured out by the flowers with the size of a sea bowl became lighter and lighter, which could not wrap Chu Feng, and was absorbed by his body.


    In the end, there were only a few strands left. He opened his mouth and swallowed them directly. So far, Chu Feng was satisfied that all the catalysts had been put into the body without any waste.


    On the golden tree, the flower began to wither, petals after petals, with a light golden luster, dried up in the wind and fell down.


    There, fruits take shape and grow gradually!


    Chu Feng ignored it. He stood here, closed his eyes, silently experienced his own changes, and was ready to break one of the shackles.


    "My ability is mainly due to the special breathing method, supplemented by boxing, so breaking the shackles of an arm may be the best choice."


    The body is wrapped with beautiful chains, which has no impact on the breathing method, but if you "liberate" an arm, the power of his fist seal will soar!


    He looked inside at his right arm, where there was a silver yoke, as if he were imprisoning his arm.


    Chu Feng''s internal strength was surging, and he operated a special breathing method. For a moment, he was shining all over, and the dazzling beams burst out one after another.


    Especially the right arm, like the scorching sun burning, lights up this Foggy Area!


    If other animal kings see it, they will be shocked.


    Because it takes time to break the shackles. Generally speaking, it needs to be consolidated to reach the quasi beast king state, which can not be achieved overnight.


    Chu Feng worked hard and wanted to become a king level strong man today. He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, his right arm burst into a piercing silver light, as if something had exploded, and he almost fell there.


    Chu Feng showed his joy. He succeeded!


    For a moment, he felt that his body was light again, especially in his right arm. The silver light diffused all over his body and nourished his body.


    "Huh?" He showed a different color. The so-called silver shackles finally turned into mysterious energy, integrated into his flesh and blood, and became a supplement.


    There is no doubt that the silver light is the strongest in the right arm!


    Until everything calmed down, Chu Feng clenched his right fist and tried to wave it. As a result, he puffed out a white flame, which was very prosperous.


    "This is..." he was surprised, and then immediately realized that he had opened his almost magical ability.


    Every time any creature breaks a shackle, it will open a corresponding ability, almost like a supernatural power.


    On that day, before his death, the wolf king tried to break a shackle and open the nirvana magic power, but he failed in the end.


    "What''s my skill?" Chu Feng groped and gently waved his fist. It was a flame that could burn gold and molten stones!


    When he waved it violently, it turned into a dazzling beam of light, straight forward, like lightning. It can penetrate all kinds of substances and has great power.


    He deeply understood that the power of the beast king level creature had greatly increased after opening this almost magical ability.


    At the beginning, the wolf king was badly hurt, and only about 3% of his strength was left. He couldn''t use his ability to control earth and rock for a long time. Otherwise, Chu Feng couldn''t kill him at all.


    "Light, flame, lightning, it''s like a bright power." Chu Feng was happy and smiled. This ability is very strong. At least it is very suitable for fighting.


    He tried to urge Xingyi fist and pinched the dragon shape with his right hand. As a result, the flame directly turned into a big dragon and rushed out. The scene was terrible!


    While Chu Feng was shocked, he was suspicious. Can Gu Wu give play to his real power after opening his almost magical ability?!


    Later, he showed his strong ox devil fist. As a result, after the fist seal was waved, a glowing mang ox stepped on the mountain and rushed out.


    Boom!


    Not far away, there are several huge stones, all of which are more than ten meters high. As a result, they were easily smashed into powder.


    Chu Feng realized that the king level creatures were really strong!


    "Wake up, just wake up like a dream. Shackles, open your potential and realize the true meaning, you are a real master! " Chu Feng Ming Wu.


    This is the essence of King level!


    At this time, the golden tree bears a seed, as if filled with the sun fire essence, golden and vigorous, very brilliant.


    Moreover, the whole tree began to dry up, and only the seed glowed. It absorbed all the essence of the mother plant and became more and more gorgeous.


    Chu Feng was stunned, because he had seen the appearance of the seed, which was very different from the past. It was not like a seed, but like a small sword.


    It''s only one inch long. If it''s enlarged, it''s like a sharp Epee!


    "Is this... Still a seed?" Chu Feng is in a daze. Can he plant it next time? He''s really a little speechless.


    Poof!


    Finally, the whole golden tree decayed, broke down here, returned to dust and dissipated completely.


    A small sword, really short, fell to the ground and flowed with golden luster.


    Chu Feng picked it up. It was heavy and heavier than ordinary metal. What was it, a seed or a weapon?


    "Or seeds!" After careful observation, he thought it should be a seed with strange shape, because he could feel its vitality.


    It''s hard to imagine what it will look like next time it takes root. It''s too weird.


    He tried carefully and scratched on the stone. As a result, there were clear marks on the stone. The seed was too hard.


    Chu Feng was really not worried about the damage, because in the past, cattle wanted to eat seeds, but they almost broke their teeth. Its strength is very strong.


    "Can this seed be used as a flying sword for the time being?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Now he really believes that rumor. He can plant people by burying seeds in the ground. After all, he has planted a "sword body".


    "Plant me a nine day Xuannv one day." He muttered.


    Later, Chu Feng picked up the soil and took out the stone box. He was surprised to find something unexpected!


    "The seed is a little angry?" Chu Feng was shocked.


    There are also two seeds in the stone box. One is dark and shriveled, and the other seems to be flattened and purple brown.


    The black and shriveled one now has a trace of vitality. If he had not become a king level creature, he could not have felt it at all.


    "Good!" Chu Feng was overjoyed.


    The first seed brought him all kinds of surprises. The remaining two may be more amazing, but the growth conditions may be more harsh.


    As long as they are not "dead seeds", everything is easy to say. There will always be a chance to revive them and plant things in the future. Chu Feng put the three seeds into the stone box, carefully put them away, picked up the windbreaker thrown on the ground, and strode forward. Then he took a sudden step to test the speed. For a moment, he broke through the air constraints and appeared hundreds of meters away. There was a terrible explosion behind him. He broke through the sound barrier! 380 meters a second! This is in line with the strength of King level creatures. Generally speaking, breaking through this level can reach the speed of sound. It has high requirements for the flesh. Ordinary creatures can''t bear it and will disintegrate. Chu Feng felt himself strong and confident. He looked at the north as if he had penetrated the fog. When he saw Shun Tian, he wanted to kill him back! Everyone is so enthusiastic and supportive, which makes me feel a little pressure. I have to write the book of holy ruins. Thank you. Thank you for killing pigs, sea soul clothes, dragon, crazy demons, lin''er and many others. I won''t write them one by one. Many people, thank you. I''ve seen them all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 129

    Of course, before leaving, Chu Feng also wanted to dig the land of Fengchan. For others, it was foggy and difficult to find opportunities, but for him, it was enough to have a different land!


    He had seen more than one strange ancient tree, and there were different soil under the ground, which was a priceless treasure for him.


    Chu Feng is ready to plant the seed again and let it grow.


    "Eh?"


    He was a little surprised. When he returned to the place where he had just planted, he found that the leaves on the ancient tree were dim and no longer fresh and green.


    In the early days, he chose this place because the ancient trees were full of vitality and the exotic soil contained underground was of high quality and large quantity.


    What''s wrong now? The buds on the ancient trees are less crystal than before. Although they are still filled with the power of life, they are not as good as before.


    Chu Feng dug up the floating soil and watched it carefully. The different soil is still there, but it has lost its luster. It can maintain the vitality of the ancient tree, but it is very difficult to make it green and vigorous.


    He was a little guilty, just because he planted a seed, which led to such a result.


    However, the ancient trees here were withered in the early days. With the rising of Mount Tai, the vitality here is also gradually becoming stronger, and some trees gradually germinate.


    "I hope that after a year and a half, with the vitality here, you can flourish."


    Chu Feng felt a little guilty and said to the ancient tree.


    He walked through the fog looking for the next suitable place. It would be very dangerous for ordinary people to rush in and might be trapped here.


    Before Chu Feng came in, he made up his mind to break through to the king level. Now he has succeeded and has no obstacles all the way.


    The sun rises and the golden morning glow sets, but the fog in this area will not disperse for a long time.


    Chu Feng found another ancient tree, which also sprouted and was full of vitality. Those buds were red and bright like red coral.


    He buried the seeds together with the stone box and sat here waiting.


    Unfortunately, half a day later, at noon, the seeds did not germinate and remained silent.


    At this time, Chu Feng was very hungry and felt like he could eat two cows. Once he thought of food, he was a little out of control and kept crying.


    Chu Feng became a king level creature, which can be said to be a major breakthrough. His body degenerated violently, his physique leaped forward greatly, and he needed high-energy food supplement.


    When he thought of some delicious foods, such as roast goose and roast whole sheep, he felt his stomach ache.


    "I''m too hungry to hold on."


    Chu Feng blushed himself. He was so worthless today. He just thought of some food and was about to drool.


    "So hungry!"


    In the end, he even thought he could eat an elephant.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng left here at a very fast speed. Earlier, he heard the sound of an eagle in the deep fog, like fighting with people. At this time, he was looking for it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find it in the end. With his current king level divine sense, even if the fog locked the place of Fengchan, he could explore far away. The people and horses in the fierce battle should have left.


    Chu Feng wandered around here, convinced that there were no creatures in the depths of this area.


    Finally, he was so hungry that he couldn''t stand it. His stomach was like thunder. He strongly needed high-energy food to supplement his transformation needs, because his body had changed too much today.


    Chu Feng is worried about physical problems.


    He quietly returned along the original road to the outside, that is, the area considered safer by both humans and aliens.


    "Where is the peacock in the quasi King realm?" Chu Feng asked a stranger.


    "Don''t go over there. Stay away. This peacock is very fierce. Even the prospective king on our side has been defeated, not his opponent." The young man was very honest and warned him again and again.


    "Oh, OK, thank you!" Chu Feng nodded.


    If you let this strange man know and ask him what purpose the young man of the peacock holds, he may be scared and think he has met a madman.


    Because Chu Feng wanted to kill the quasi King level peacock to fill his stomach. He was really hungry.


    Anyway, he had a grudge against the peacocks, and Kong Sheng and others targeted him again and again. It''s not polite. Now kill one first to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    There was a smell of blood ahead, and there were strange bodies on the ground.


    A peacock stood on the ruins with bright feathers, like colored metal casting. Its eyes were cold, driving many different kinds and people to help it dig the ruins, but he didn''t move.


    The noumenon it shows can be more than ten meters long, which is not much exaggeration.


    The strength of dissimilarity is not necessarily related to the size of form.


    He is already a quasi King level master and is valued by the peacock king. If there is no accident, he can really break into the king level in the future!


    "You... Come here!" The peacock spits out words, his eyes are sharp, stares at Chu Feng and orders him to pass.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Feng is harmless to people and animals, with a smile.


    "You''re not timid. You can laugh when you see me!" The peacock said in a cold voice that it defeated the quasi queen of mankind, and no one dared to go against it in this area.


    Nearby, there are many different kinds and people digging ruins. At this time, Wen Yan turned to watch.


    "Do you want to die? Keep digging!" The peacock shouted, and a frightening beam of light came out of his pupils.


    Whether human or alien, they are afraid, hurriedly bow their heads, quickly squat down and continue to look for valuable artifacts in the ruins.


    "You killed the people on the ground?" Chu Feng saw at least six or seven human bodies and the remains of two strange animals nearby.


    The peacock looked contemptuous and said, "ridiculous. Do you deserve to ask me questions? Go and dig the ruins, or you''ll die immediately! "


    "It''s you." Chu Feng said that he had a grudge against the family. Now he found that the peacock killed innocent people here. It''s no polite. He went straight ahead.


    "Fool, die!" The peacock raised a big claw, bright and frightening, like a fierce sword out of its scabbard and grabbed at Chu Feng.


    If you are an ordinary stranger, you will certainly be scratched by this big claw and will die.


    However, Chu Feng rushed up with a whoosh and exceeded the speed of sound, which was not what the prospective king could resist. He jumped up high and punched it on the head.


    Chu Feng was very restrained and didn''t exert too much force, otherwise it was estimated that the peacock''s head would rot.


    Even so, the pain was unbearable. He felt his skull split, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng walked over and dragged it to the depths of the fog.


    What happened? Nearby, many strange and strange people looked up and looked at the back in amazement.


    He dragged a huge peacock to the distance and was about to disappear.


    "Master, where are you taking it?"


    A strange man shouted in the back with courage. He was so surprised that the prospective peacock king who bullied them and forcibly enslaved them was knocked down by one punch? And it was dragged away!


    "I have something to do with it. You are busy. I''ll go first." Chu Feng didn''t look back and disappeared into the fog.


    He was so hungry that he could hardly bear it.


    After no one paid attention, he ran wildly with the peacock, quickly found the spring water, peeled and washed it directly, and finally took it to the place where the seeds were buried and began to barbecue.


    During this period, he looked at the seeds and was surprised that there was no change.


    Then, the meat fragrance came out, and the Chu wind swept the remnant clouds. He ate a lot to solve his own hunger problem.


    After a long time, Chu Feng was satisfied, wiped the oil from the corners of his mouth, took a breath and said, "it''s also a kind of happiness to be full."


    Chu Feng waited until the evening, dug out the seeds, looked carefully, and was sure that there was no change, which made him suspicious and puzzled.


    There are enough different soils here, and the quality is also very good. Why can''t the seeds take root and germinate?


    No way, he changed a place, found a green ancient tree, buried the seeds and stone boxes in the soil layer, and waited again.


    In the evening, he continued to eat peacock meat, which was a quasi King level fierce bird with amazing energy. The hunger after Chu Feng''s transformation finally disappeared.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Feng opened his eyes, picked up the different soil and found that the seeds were still unchanged.


    He vaguely guessed that the different soil here was mainly green, red and purple, and the three color soil was mixed together. It can be said that the soil under each ancient tree was the same.


    "Does it mean that the different soil needed by seeds depends not only on the quantity, but also on the type? What has been absorbed is no longer needed? "


    He searched carefully and found that there was really only such three color soil here, and there was nothing else.


    "It is said that there is a five-color altar on Mount Tai. Why didn''t I find it." Chu Feng suspected that there were five colors of earth here, but he didn''t find it.


    Finally, he went down the mountain without further delay.


    Chu Feng left, but the pot boiled on Mount Tai. The prospective king of the peacock family disappeared, causing huge waves.


    Finally, another animal king to be entered the deep fog area and finally found it.


    "God, that peacock was eaten!"


    "What''s the situation? It''s invincible under the king. It''s too cruel for anyone to eat it."


    "Yesterday, a young man with long hair waist high said he had something to do with him. He knocked down the prospective peacock king with a punch and dragged him away. This... It''s amazing. It''s to eat it and take it as food. It''s so powerful! "


    ¡­¡­


    After the news spread, all the strange thrillers almost swarmed down Mount Tai, while the human side was stunned and shocked.


    Chu Feng returned to his residence and washed, revealing his slender and strong body with a glittering luster.


    He was very surprised. Not only did he have long hair overnight, but his height also increased. He could obviously feel it.


    He measured it and found that it increased from 179 cm to 185 cm.


    "Becoming a king level creature, my physique leaps forward and changes violently. My body has changed a lot!" Chu Feng finally understood why he was so hungry earlier.


    Xu Ming came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his long hair, his eyes almost stared out, and said in a trembling voice, "God, shouldn''t you do it?"


    "What did I do?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand¡° Ancestor, did you... Eat a peacock on Mount Tai? " Xu Ming felt that he didn''t speak neatly and trembled a little¡° How do you know? " Chu Feng was surprised¡° God, it''s you! " Xu Ming sat down in a chair with his eyes full of stars. Outside, there is a lot of talk about it. All the aliens on Mount Tai ran away. They fled down the mountain for the first time and caused a huge storm. They were frightened¡° Is there anything wrong? " Chu Feng asked¡° Of course not. That''s the subordinate of the peacock king. You just... Eat it?! " Xu Ming''s head is as big as a fight. He estimates that the World War II will start again. Chu Feng said indifferently, "don''t worry, it''s not the beast king. It''s not so important. The peacock won''t care."¡° Why doesn''t it matter? " Xu Ming was worried and said, "although that peacock is not a king level creature, it is equivalent to the second housekeeper of the peacock king here. It deals with all kinds of trivial things. You... Ate it!" He was a little speechless. What kind of monster did he send this time? Didn''t you run here to avoid the chase? This kind of ferocious character still runs away? When others see him, they should hide first¡° I advise you to leave quickly and don''t stay here! " Xu Ming said¡° OK, you help me arrange it and go back to Shuntian immediately! " Chu Feng nodded happily. Xu Ming''s efficiency was too high. He told the relevant senior management that he arranged an airliner for him before long. It was like sending the God of plague. He was urging him all the way to the airport. The plane roared all the way north. Chu Feng sat there quietly, looking through various messages on the communicator to understand the changes in recent days¡° Chu Feng, if you don''t show up again, wait to collect the body for your parents! " This is Huang Xiaoxian''s message. I threatened him last time. Now it''s getting worse and arrogant. Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly shot out two cold and faint lights. The weasel was so arrogant that he dared to talk to him like this and threatened again and again. Then he learned that Kong Sheng went around and came to Shuntian again. Lu Tong also left a message to him, telling him that aliens occupy this side and dare not come openly, but if he comes back, most of them will be crazy. After all, the last time Chu Feng killed Kong Lin and chopped Huang Yun, they were all quasi beast king creatures. One death and one injury shocked the two races. Lu Tong guessed that there must be an expert among the aliens to behead Chu Feng and ensure that he is dead or alive. Chu Feng thought for a moment, contacted Lu Tong and told him that he could let someone report, or inadvertently leaked the news that he was about to return to Shuntian. Chu Feng was mainly worried that if he went back blatantly and told Huang Xiaoxian and others, they would have all kinds of associations. If those people are too timid, suspect that their "Taoism" has increased, their strength has improved greatly, and turn around and run away, they will be in trouble if they want to find them again. Lu Tong was firmly opposed at first and thought that he was dying. There must be more than one quasi animal King waiting for him to throw himself into the net. He can''t be so rash¡° Don''t worry, I''m sure. " Chu Feng told him only one sentence on the way back. Almost at the same time, Lu Tong received a secret report from Xu Ming, telling Chu Feng that he had made a big storm in Mount Tai and roasted a peacock in the realm of quasi king. He was in a daze! After that, Lu Tong immediately agreed to Chu Feng''s request and thought about the candidate at the first time. He thought of Zhao Yu directly, and his eyes showed brilliance¡° Give you a chance! " Lu Tong said to himself. Soon after, he called Zhao Yu and told him that Chu Feng would come back tomorrow and pick him up at that time. In the evening, Huang Xiaoxian was so excited that she told Kong Sheng, "brother Kong, the boy is coming back. It is estimated that he will arrive tomorrow!"¡° OK, I''ll go hunting tomorrow! " Kong Sheng stood up, went to the French window, looked at the starry sky, and smiled on his strange and beautiful face¡° Ha ha, he''s dead. Several old people took his skin alive! " Huang Xiaoxian laughed happily and said proudly, "if he doesn''t come back, his parents will really die. I''m not kidding him!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 130

    "It''s a pity that we didn''t find the colorful soil. I don''t know when Mount Tai can really recover. All ancient trees are blooming."


    Chu Feng sat in the cabin and looked at the scenery in the night sky through the glass window. It seemed that it was very close to the stars, shining like diamonds one after another.


    He really regretted that in the ancient books of the post civilization era, Mount Tai was known as the initial place of all things. As a result, the seeds in his hand only took root and sprouted once.


    After Chu Feng came back, he checked it on the Internet. When all dynasties offered sacrifices to heaven there, they used colorful earth to build altars and sacrifice three animals.


    He guessed that the so-called colorful soil should be different soil. Unfortunately, he didn''t see that rare and rare soil.


    "Anyway, the land of Fengchan is not a recovery. When it really starts, I''ll go again!" Chu Feng thought it was not easy there.


    Mount Tai is getting bigger and bigger, growing every day, and has risen into the clouds.


    Moreover, he did smell a faint fragrance there. It was definitely an ancient tree that was flourishing and was already flowering and bearing fruit, but he couldn''t find it.


    There is probably a very broad folding space hidden on the top of the mountain. There are not only amazing holy trees, but also others.


    For example, the pure blood golden black eggs once sensed by the golden black king, the inheritance left by the ancient peacock saints to be pursued by the peacock king, and other precious things!


    "Now I can fight against the beast king level creatures. When all the sacred ancient trees on Mount Tai are fragrant with flowers, I will kill them and wander among them."


    Chu Feng smiled, and the grand occasion moved him.


    Then he began to rest and save his energy, because he still had to fight tomorrow!


    He has never been careless. Even if he is strong enough now, he still keeps an ordinary mind and takes it lightly.


    At dawn, Chu Feng woke up. At this time, the plane began to descend and landed at the airport in Jinmen.


    If there is a choice, Chu Feng is unwilling to take a plane because he is too passive in the air.


    Shuntian is occupied by many strange people. He is afraid that flying directly will be the same as last time, and he will be blocked on the way.


    Finally, he chose an armed helicopter here, close to the mountain, not flying at high altitude, all the way north.


    "Old man, you can leak the secret further. I''ve started from Jinmen and walked all the way north along the Chilu mountains. I''m expected to arrive at Shuntian in the afternoon."


    After receiving the news, Lu Tong immediately informed Zhao Yu and told him to pick up people in the afternoon.


    Early in the morning, Huang Xiaoxian received a text message and immediately smiled and said, "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, you are cautious. Unfortunately, your whereabouts have already been mastered by us and can''t escape our palms!"


    He laughed. However, his laughter was exaggerated and affected his injury. He immediately cursed. Now he was covered in plaster and metal frame, and his whole body was broken by Chu Feng.


    "Chu, your mother is so black. Wait and see. I have to cut you alive today!" Huang Xiaoxian shouted pain and swore.


    "Brother Kong, after confirmation, Chu Feng will take the route of Chilu mountain and fly back at low altitude by armed helicopter."


    Huang Xiaoxian immediately informed Kong Sheng that if he didn''t have difficulty in moving, he would like to participate in the "hunting" today, which would be very "interesting".


    "OK, I see. At that time, I will sacrifice uncle Lin with his head." Kong Sheng whispered softly. His shirt had no wrinkles. His face was very beautiful. His long hair was as bright as silk and satin. The whole person had a kind of weird temperament.


    "Brother Kong, why don''t we put some news?" Huang Xiaoxian sat in a wheelchair and smiled sadly.


    "What do you want to do?" In the room, a thin old man asked him, his yellow hair was messy, some like weeds.


    His name is Huang Xian. He is the quasi animal king of the weasel. The last time Huang Yun broke his leg and was cut off a tail, the ancestors of the family were angry.


    Huang Xian was sent to kill Chu Feng. He won''t go back to the mountain unless he solves the problem of humiliating their people.


    "Grandpa Huang Xian, you will beat Chu Feng into a dead dog at that time. Don''t kill him immediately. Take some photos for me." Huang Xiaoxian laughed.


    Different species keep pace with the times and are proficient in some human cultures. Now they not only use communicators, but also personal we media platforms.


    His purpose was obvious. He wanted to follow the example of Chu Feng on that day and send pictures and words on the public platform.


    Last time, Chu Feng''s behavior was so destructive that the senior management of the peacock clan was shocked, and Huang Xiaoxian''s ancestors were also roared with anger.


    "Some meaning." Huang Xian nodded. He thought he could do this and treat him in his own way!


    Kong Sheng smiled and had no objection.


    On the sofa on his right hand, there are two old men, Kong Feng and Kong Chen, who are experts of the peacock family. They come for Kong Lin''s revenge and have vowed to cut Chu Feng with their hands.


    This time, three quasi King level creatures will be dispatched. They are sure that Chu Feng can''t escape.


    "Take a break, and then let''s go!" Kong Sheng said that this time he would also go and watch Chu Feng die.


    "I want to help you warm up and attract people''s attention first." Huang Xiaoxian smiled.


    Soon after, he logged in to the we media platform and sent some photos. They are all young and strong people of different kinds. These people are famous in human society.


    For example, Bai Chuan, the descendant of the silver moon wolf king on the northern prairie, has bright silver hair, masculine and handsome, and is very popular.


    There is also Yuan Feng, the descendant of the old ape in Dalin temple. His skin is bronze, he has short hair, and he holds tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders in one hand, which is very shocking.


    "Who is this guy? Why did he send so many strange photos? His name is... Huang Xiaoxian, isn''t it? Is it the weasel?"


    The first comment will make Huang Xiaoxian very angry.


    "It''s really that weasel. He even certified. The information says Huang Xiaoxian from Panshan. I''ve heard that the good place of Panshan is occupied by the animal king of the weasel family. "


    "God, what kind of world, even the weasel has we media. This bastard was half killed by Chu Feng last time. His bones were broken. He still has a face?"


    Huang Xiaoxian was angry. His original intention was to send some pictures of strange young strong people to attract people''s attention. As a result, he didn''t expect to be ridiculed.


    Indeed, his appearance was soon spread and popular. Many people came to watch, but there was no good word.


    He was angry and felt that he had made a mistake. He really shouldn''t have appeared in public. He scolded him for nothing. This time he felt a little wronged and didn''t provoke anyone.


    Huang Xiaoxian was angry. Then he sent photos of Kong Sheng. Not only that, but also photos of Kong Sheng and others being entertained by Jiang Luoshen when they went to Bodhi gene to talk about cooperation.


    He secretly sneered that this is the big chaebol in your human beings. He is not very enthusiastic in the face of the invincible peacock clan.


    Sure enough, these photos caused a lot of waves after they were released.


    This is not new news. It was reported two or three days ago that both peacock and Bodhi genes are staring at Putuo Mountain, which is one of the four famous mountains of Buddhism. The two sides may have cooperation.


    "He did it on purpose. Everyone knows that the weasel was crippled by Chu Feng, so he put this picture to provoke Chu Feng." Some people analyze it like this.


    Because there are many ambiguous rumors between Chu Feng and Jiang Luoshen. Huang Xiaoxian sent this film at this time with a bad intention and deliberately provoked and humiliated.


    Huang Xiaoxian sneered and looked at many people leaving messages to scold him. He didn''t care. He sent another one. It was a picture of Lin Nuoyi.


    In addition, he also wrote: brother Kong appreciates Miss Lin very much!


    The more deliberate and naked provocation this time, because it has long been reported that Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi had a past and are still good friends.


    "This weasel is so immoral that it must not have a good mind!"


    "He deserved to be beaten with a broken body."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people scolded him and there were no good words in the message.


    Someone transferred the things sent by Huang Xiaoxian to Jiang Luoshen and Lin Nuoyi and left a message on their personal self media.


    Jiang Luoshen quickly replied: when guests visit, they naturally want to receive them. I don''t know what the weasel is going to stir up.


    Many people quickly forwarded it to Huang Xiaoxian for ridicule.


    "The weasel said to you, do you hear me? What do you want to stir up?"


    "Ha ha, the goddess is so straightforward. She calls you by your nickname!"


    Huang Xiaoxian was furious.


    Later, people found that Lin Nuoyi''s reply was simpler, with only a few words: Huang Xiaoxian? I don''t know it.


    This time, Huang Xiaoxian was even more angry. He really despised him. He had mastered human words and naturally knew the difference between him and it.


    "Hahaha..."


    Next, a group of people laughed.


    "Wait and see. I''ll tell you the news right away to make sure you look more cheerful!" Huang Xiaoxian was annoyed.


    He directly contacted Huang Xian and Kong Sheng and asked if he could broadcast it live. If he thought it was too high-profile, he would broadcast it live when he beat Chu Feng into a dead dog.


    "Can consider!" Finally, Kong Sheng nodded. He was always calm, but now he made this choice.


    Because the last time Kong Lin was killed, Chu Feng cut off his head and took a photo with him directly. It really made the peacock people angry, stimulated and felt humiliated.


    Kong Sheng felt that it was necessary to strongly wash away the shame. Huang Xiaoxian''s proposal was good. Let''s broadcast it live.


    Huang Xiaoxian was overjoyed and spoke in the we media. He said, "I was surprised to learn that a friend of mine went hunting. There may be a wonderful video in a while. Well, I will take some prey and show it to you."


    What does this weasel mean? Many people were surprised and thought he was going to do something.


    Isn''t it aimed at Chu Feng? Many people are very sensitive to this possibility, because according to those alien characters, how can they not retaliate.


    "Weasel, what do you want to do?" Some people left messages.


    With a smile on her face, Huang Xiaoxian quickly typed and wrote: "nothing. It''s just hunting. Bask in some prey. It may be a cat and dog or a crocodile. I''ll see it later. I''m looking forward to it!"


    This triggered a riot, and many people on the Internet were aware that something was going to happen. Ouyangqing, Du Huaijin and ye Qingren were even more nervous. They thought at the first time that Chu Feng might be found and that there were aliens to kill him. Soon, this became almost everyone''s guess¡° Bad, who can save Chu Feng? If a strange person dares to send a message with such certainty, it shows that he is sure that there will be top experts to kill Chu Feng! " However, it''s useless for people to be anxious. They don''t know where Chu Feng is and can''t contact him¡° Well, here we go. Please take your time! " Huang Xiaoxian is laughing and very publicized. She sends out a website link of a live broadcast platform on our media. At the next moment, many people swarmed in, all of them, some curious and some nervous. The picture came out and only saw an armed helicopter coming close to the mountains and forests in the distance! At this time, Chu Feng sat safely in the plane above the Chilu mountains. Soon, he found that there were giant birds in the air ahead, blocking the way. At this time, he had short hair and had it trimmed. He was afraid that the peacock people would be surprised as soon as he appeared. Everything was to destroy them¡° Land! " Chu Feng said that he didn''t want to wait for the two quasi King peacocks to attack first and destroy the plane. The armed helicopter descended and landed on a relatively open mountain. Chu Feng jumped down¡° God, it''s Chu Feng. He''s stopped. He''s in big trouble! " All the people who saw this scene were shocked, and then sucked the air conditioner. The alien was absolutely well prepared. They dared to broadcast it live. What else are they afraid of? Obviously, they are sure to kill Chu Feng¡° The prey appears, enjoy it slowly! " Huang Xiaoxian smiled and left a message on our media, which immediately aroused public anger. Many people shouted to find out where he was, catch him immediately and kill him directly. This weasel is too arrogant. Huang Xiaoxian left a message again and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I also heard from a friend that experts of other races are going hunting. What are you nervous about? Just enjoy it carefully and see who will become prey. Maybe the plot will turn over. " He gloated at the misfortune and provoked everyone with an open smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 131

    Huang Xiaoxian is elated. He defies people with his naked provocation. It is clear that there are different kinds to hunt Chu Feng, but he pretends.


    In the live picture, Chu Feng is standing alone in the mountains and forests. Obviously, he has found his opponent and is staring ahead.


    At this time, everyone was a little nervous. The alien was really going to kill. He intercepted Chu Feng on the way. Would the last chase happen again?


    In the mountain forest, the fallen leaves are very thick, which is the result of years of accumulation. The bottom layer has already turned into black soil.


    Chu Feng stepped on the ground and made a light noise from time to time. There was no need to hide his whereabouts. They had already found each other.


    Kong Sheng stood in the air, handsome and extraordinary, with purple hair as smooth as silk and a light smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    He did not manifest his body, but behind him emerged a pair of light wings, which could still float in the air and look down.


    Whoosh!


    Kong Feng moved. He was a quasi King level master of the peacock family. He spread his wings and came in the air. He appeared behind Chu Feng and cut off his retreat.


    He smiled and said, "if you can live, it''s against the sky."


    In his opinion, Chu Feng cannot escape. The three prospective kings come together. Who can resist?!


    Kong Chen was still in human shape. He stepped on the ground, walked through the mountains and forests, and came from the opposite side. He was full of fierce Qi.


    As a quasi King level master, he was conceited, cold and disdainful.


    Because he thought it was too exciting.


    Kong Chen stared at Chu Feng and said, "the three prospective kings went out together, but only to clean up a small role like you."


    Chu Feng was very calm and didn''t say anything. He was estimating how to leave everyone. After all, three can fly.


    On the Internet, many people can''t calm down and start a huge wave in their hearts. The strange sent out three prospective kings. This is a desperate situation. There is no solution!


    It has been known that the last time Chu Feng used a special silver mine to make the two strong men stumble, one dead and one injured.


    What else can he rely on now? It''s impossible for the alien to be fooled. Now the situation is very serious. He is in danger.


    "What if it''s broken? Chu Feng is probably dangerous this time. "


    "Don''t be afraid. We must have taken action here. How can we tolerate the arrogance of these strange people? Can they kill whoever they want?"


    Someone said angrily, which resonated with many people.


    Huang Xiaoxian stood up again and sent a self photo with a smile on his face. He left a message: "everyone, don''t get excited. It''s just an interesting hunting event."


    At this juncture, he is still making sarcastic remarks, making people want to beat him.


    In the mountains and forests, Huang Xian is shooting in person.


    Now, Chu Feng is the only one in the live picture.


    Huang Xian is thin, with messy yellow hair and a happy face. If he makes Chu Feng escape in this way, it really doesn''t make sense.


    In his opinion, it was like a game of cat and mouse. Chu Feng was almost tortured, and the game could end.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xian said, and approached further. He took a close shot with a communicator and followed Kong Chen not far away.


    People who saw the live broadcast picture suddenly sank in their hearts. Everyone understood that the killing broke out!


    Huang Xiaoxian was very excited, because in his opinion, he could see all kinds of tragedies of Chu Feng immediately, and the time for revenge came.


    "Everyone, wonderful is coming, and the hunting begins!" Huang Xiaoxian smiled openly.


    People were angered, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the live broadcast screen shook violently, and even Chu Feng disappeared from the screen. No one was in the live broadcast screen. Obviously, the two sides fought each other, which even affected the shooting. The war was quite fierce.


    In an instant, blood splashed across the screen, cooling many people''s hearts.


    You know, there are three prospective kings there. Chu Feng can''t stop him at all. People know his strength is far from his opponent!


    Huang Xiaoxian laughed. He felt very comfortable when fresh blood splashed.


    Soon, many people exclaimed and felt very uncomfortable.


    Because when the blood splashed, several teeth broke and crossed in front of the camera and were clearly captured.


    Some people are blocked. Is Chu Feng being humiliated? Let people follow the pain. It''s cruel to be broadcast live in front of everyone.


    He killed the wolf king. In many people''s hearts, he is a brave man and should be respected. Now he is so humiliated that people can''t bear to see him.


    "Ha ha... My teeth have been knocked out. I''m very happy and hearty!" Huang Xiaoxian laughed wildly. He quickly left a message to express this joy and said, "I hope the plot can be reversed."


    This is to ignite, despise people and provoke everyone. He gloated and made people want to find him and beat him up.


    Bang!


    The live picture is not clear, shaking violently, and the shooting equipment seems to fall to the ground.


    People were stunned. What happened?


    Huang Xiaoxian was also surprised. Is something right?


    Soon, people heard a groan of pain. Then the ground shook and the communicator was picked up.


    Then, Chu Feng''s face appears in the lens, which is tantamount to taking a selfie. He is intact.


    "What''s going on?!" The Internet suddenly fried the pot. Everyone was surprised. Wasn''t he injured?


    Huang Xiaoxian is confused. What''s going on? Just now he smiled so freely that the smile on his face hasn''t solidified yet.


    Chu Feng took Huang Xian''s communicator and photographed it on the ground.


    The Internet was quiet at first, and then boiling again.


    There was a noise and people saw the truth.


    An old man with yellow hair had a black and blue face, his head almost cracked, and his mouth was full of blood. When he opened his mouth, he could see that most of his teeth had fallen, and he was mad.


    "It looks like a weasel. It is definitely one of the quasi animal kings!" Someone shouted on the Internet.


    Huang Xiaoxian is completely stupid. Isn''t this the old man of their family? How could he be beaten like this? It''s too miserable. His eyes swell into a seam. He can''t open them. The bridge of his nose collapsed and half of his teeth fell out.


    "Impossible!" Huang Xiaoxian shouted.


    Three quasi beast kings went to kill Chu Feng together. How could there be an accident? There is no suspense!


    "Ha ha, that little weasel is right. The plot is reversed!" Someone on the Internet kept laughing.


    "God, Huang Xiaoxian, you''re so hard to break. You''re right!"


    A group of people shouted and laughed. They shouted Huang Xiaoxian out one after another to make another divination.


    Huang Xiaoxian is so angry. How could this happen? In particular, this is a live broadcast. I originally wanted to humiliate Chu Feng and make him lose face. Unexpectedly, there was a reversal at the beginning. The prospective king of their family was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    In the mountain forest, Chu Feng did not deal with Kong Chen first, but directly chose Huang Xian, because he saw that the old weasel was very unhappy. He was actually broadcasting live and regarded him as the meat of the chopping block, with the color of play and abuse.


    He rushed very quickly and waved his fist like a storm.


    Of course, he was suppressing his power and was afraid to scare away the strong of the peacock family. He only gave full play to some of his strength. An old fist fell on Huang Xian''s face and screamed at him.


    Huang Xian lost his communicator and fought with him. As a result, he was badly abused. He flew out and lost all his teeth.


    He almost blew his lungs and was extremely angry!


    He was a quasi beast king. He was attacked by the boy carelessly and beat him wildly. How miserable!


    Of course, he was also a little scary. He felt the power of Chu Feng. Like him, he disappeared in the quasi King realm for a few days. This young man made great progress!


    Not far away, Kong Chen put down his hands. He was very shocked. Just now, when he saw Chu Feng rushing towards Huang Xian, he was still laughing. He thought that the old yellow rat wolf would teach him a lesson. He didn''t expect such a result.


    In mid air, Kong Sheng and Kong Feng were awed and surprised. The opponent''s strength was greatly improved.


    "Prospective king!"


    "You took the fruit and broke through to the realm of quasi king."


    Up to now, no one thinks that Chu Feng is a real king level creature, because it has only been a few days? That''s not realistic.


    According to common sense, even if you take the top abnormal fruit, you can only become a quasi King first. It takes time to accumulate, and then you can break through to the real king level.


    They are all in this realm and understand this truth.


    Even when Chu Feng was on Mount Tai, he doubted whether he could break through, but he succeeded.


    "Old man, you keep pace with the times and play live. OK, I''ll give you some close ups and smile. " Chu Feng took the communicator and smiled brightly at Huang Xian.


    "You... Go away!" Huang Xian became angry with shame. Such a shameful thing happened to him.


    The Internet caused a sensation and caused huge waves.


    Everyone was surprised and regretted. It was really a reversal of the plot, not just talking. Chu Feng became a quasi King level master? Beating the old weasel is not a fluke.


    Huang Xiaoxian was so depressed that he wanted to slap himself in the face. He felt that he was just a crow''s mouth. He just said it casually. How could he expect that it would become a prophecy!


    "The people from the weasel family are really extraordinary. They are all immortals. What they say is too accurate. They can''t refuse. Ha ha!"


    "Huang Xiaoxian, you can graduate. Later, you can change your name to tie Zui Zhiduan Huang Daxian!"


    A group of people laughed and felt comfortable. They were all satirizing and laughing at Huang Xiaoxian.


    However, people''s laughter soon stopped, because Chu Feng was about to face the three prospective kings. It was still difficult to predict whether he could escape alive.


    In the mountain, Chu Feng deliberately made a solemn look and said, "we are all in the same realm. If I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    At this point, he retreated, chose a powerful position and was ready to break through.


    "Where are you going? Kill him!" Huang Xian became angry. He was the first one to rush over. His body soared and turned into a yellow beast. It was more than ten meters long. He roared and killed Chu Feng. A gust of wind blew up, flying sand and stones, and even the trees were broken. The quasi animal king was crazy. The scene was very terrible¡° Kill him! " When he saw that Chu Feng wanted to escape, Kong Chen rushed over with a whoosh. Although it was human, it reached subsonic speed, displayed Mingwang fist and blasted at Chu Feng''s back¡° If you want to leave when you come, leave your head! " In the air, Kong Feng said coldly, the peacock''s body is full of five colors, especially the tail. It swooped down to kill Chu Feng. The situation of killing is unfolded. If the three prospective kings are determined to kill, it will be very terrible. This place thunders and the mountains are cracked. In an instant, the four masters were entangled and moved, and the mountains and forests were destroyed. This is not like flesh and blood creatures at all. Boulders, ancient trees and mountain walls are constantly collapsing and breaking under their impact. The scene is terrible. It''s hard to imagine how strong their bodies are. Obviously, ordinary heat weapons are ineffective against them. Chu Feng frowned. Kong Sheng had been hanging in the air and didn''t come down. Otherwise, he would have laid a heavy hand. How could he continue to entangle¡° Uncle Feng, Uncle Chen, be careful! " Kong Sheng spoke in the air with a serious look. Chu Feng frowns. He knows he can''t wait. It''s time to start. As for Kong Sheng, he uses a big thunder bow to shoot at a long distance! Boom! Suddenly, Chu Feng broke through the sound barrier and sent out the explosion of air behind him, which was the terrible speed of King level creatures. He went beyond the speed of sound and had a terrible sonic boom! Boom... It was like thunder. Chu Feng jumped up and met the five-color peacock. He punched up, and his fist passed through the air. There was also a sonic boom! Poof! Kong Feng screamed, his face twisted, his chest was punched through, blood splashed out, making him howl. In the terrible roar, Chu Feng punched the peacock, pressed it a little, quickly dived towards the ground and hit Kong Chen. He wanted to solve the flying alien first¡° You... "Kong Chen was shocked. All this happened in an instant. The young man suddenly burst out this power, which shocked him. What prey is this? It''s clearly a terrible beast. You want to hunt him? It''s clearly to feed and send yourself to the tiger! This is a king level creature. The news they got was wrong and ridiculous. How dare three prospective kings challenge the real king? Bang! Kong Chen flew upside down with his arms crossed in front of his chest, but it burst open in a moment and turned into a blood mist, which could not stop the terrorist attack of King level creatures. If you don''t stop with your arms, his chest will be blown through¡° It''s terrible! " Huang Xian was creepy. His golden fur stood up, turned and ran away¡° Still want to go!? " Chu Feng came in the air with a swish, almost like flying, cutting off the way ahead. Now he seems to be a great demon God. Ask for next month''s ticket. If brothers and sisters have votes, please vote for the holy ruins. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    Wrote a long chapter, so it''s a little late.


    "Roar..."


    Huang Xian roared and was covered with golden fur. At this time, it looked very powerful. Even the weasel was more than ten meters across the mountains and forests, just like a prehistoric beast.


    It''s just a fly in the ointment. At least half of the fangs in the bloody mouth were broken by Chu Feng earlier and were broadcast live.


    As strong as Chu Feng, as a real king level creature, his pupils contracted and his body tightened, and then he shot out hundreds of meters.


    He went backwards to avoid Huang Xian.


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, Huang Xian''s tail was raised, and then a yellow mist shrouded the mountains and forests.


    This is the life saving skill of the weasel family. It emits "poison gas", which stinks. The whole mountain forest is filled with a layer of light yellow mist, covering a wide range.


    Chu Feng is not unable to fight, but diaphragmatic. If he bathes in the stench excreted by a Weasel, it will give people goose bumps. Therefore, he retreated temporarily to avoid his "edge".


    "Ah..."


    Kong Feng screamed. Not long ago, he was punched through his chest by Chu Feng, blood stained the mountains and forests, and fell from mid air. Now it''s difficult to move.


    As a result, he was shrouded in yellow fog. Stimulated by the poisonous gas, his tears flowed and he almost fainted directly.


    "Cough..."


    Kong Chen''s arms were burst. At this time, he staggered backward and turned white. He was even worse. He was sprayed not far behind Huang Xian.


    The stench made him throw up!


    Both of them are from the peacock nationality. They are naturally clean. This is the genetic characteristic of the race. They are dizzy and swollen by the odor excreted by the weasel, and almost cough out bile.


    If they have a choice, they would rather hurt themselves or be beaten by others than be shrouded in this yellow mist. They really can''t stand it.


    All this happened between the electric fire and stone flowers. Chu Feng stood in the mountain forest hundreds of meters away and took off a big bow from behind.


    He had been carrying it with him, wrapped in silk, carried on his back, and now began to use it.


    He didn''t shoot Huang Xian. Even if the weasel was crafty and bad, he didn''t worry. As long as it was on the ground, it couldn''t escape.


    His senses have locked it!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng opened his thunder bow and shot an iron arrow. With his current king level combat power, even an ordinary arrow feather can kill all enemies.


    The terrible thunder came out, the iron arrow rushed up, crackled with a dazzling arc, and flew into the air in an instant, straight to Kong Sheng''s head.


    Kong Sheng was too alert. After seeing the sudden change on the ground, he had already flown to the sky for the first time. Without any delay, he was very decisive.


    Whew!


    The iron arrow flew in the air for more than ten miles. The speed was so terrible that it almost caught up with Kong Sheng. He was so surprised that he completely changed color that he couldn''t believe it.


    Poof!


    Finally, the iron arrow rubbed him and exploded here, with electric arc crackling, bright light and terrible scene.


    Kong Sheng touched his arm. There was a blood stain. The blood flowed out. It was too dangerous. It was just rubbed and hurt him.


    He rushed up again, away from Chu Feng, and then looked down. The purple pupils were very cold. What happened today shocked him.


    A young human strongman became a king level creature in just a few days. He didn''t stop at the quasi King realm and made a direct breakthrough.


    Chu Feng contacted Lu Tong at the first time and said, "old man, arrange someone on the ground to lock the peacock in the air for me. I''ll free my hand and go after him later!"


    Then he jumped up and crossed over the mountains and forests like a flight. In an instant, it was two or three hundred meters.


    This speed made the two peacocks who almost fainted startled. It was definitely a real king level creature. Otherwise, it could not have this terrible bouncing power.


    Huang Xian is now as frightened as a lost dog. He is completely hairy. His body more than ten meters long is taut and runs madly across the mountains and forests. His thin body is like a yellow waterfall. He crosses mountains and wants to escape. The human makes it unable to have a trace of confrontation.


    If he had known this, he would not have come here to block the real king level creature? That''s tired of living!


    Hoo!


    Chu Feng jumped up again. This time, he fell two or three hundred meters in the air, directly in front of Huang Xian, cutting off his way forward.


    "Oh..."


    Huang Xian''s eyes were extremely bright and roared up to the sky. He knew it was useless to beg for mercy now. He used the strongest means and sent out two bright golden beams in his eyes.


    It made a mental attack on Chu Feng. In any case, it didn''t want to wait to die, hoping to escape.


    Hum!


    Chu Feng just gave a cold hum, which contained the roar of ox demons and scattered the golden beam from the impact. He remained motionless and stable as Mount Tai.


    Whew!


    In fact, it was not Huang Xian''s killing move. At this time, a flying sword rushed close to the ground, burst out suddenly, and then rose up in the air, emitting a dazzling light and stabbed Chu Feng''s belly.


    When!


    Chu Feng flicked his fingers and knocked directly on the bright sword body. A metal tremor was emitted. The whole body of the slap big flying sword cracked, and then exploded with a bang.


    Huang Xian was scared to death. The flying sword was not ordinary. It was made of rare metal extracted from meteorite. It was extremely hard.


    He has tried to cut the diamonds, which can be said to be strong and sharp.


    As a result, Chu Feng destroyed it with a snap of his fingers. What a terrible body it was. It made him feel really creepy.


    At this level, Chu Feng can naturally look down on quasi King level creatures.


    Huang Xian''s fur was fried all over, and his whole body radiated golden light. His tail was raised again, and he even wanted to turn around and aim at Chu Feng.


    However, this time it had no chance. Chu Feng had already bullied his body and punched forward when he smashed the flying sword with unparalleled power.


    Especially this time, he used his almost magical ability. The fist print sent out a blazing beam and rushed straight like a laser.


    Poof!


    The scene was terrible. After Chu Feng broke free from the shackles, the mysterious energy opened was too terrible. The silver light was like flame and lightning, penetrating all obstacles, and Huang Xian''s body was split.


    The light beam from Chu Feng fist''s hair, like a sharp sword, was silvery and brilliant. It penetrated Huang Xian''s forehead, and then with him, it split it in half and died directly.


    Chu Feng himself was surprised. This was the first time he used this almost magical ability against the enemy. This was the ability obtained after opening the first shackle. It was extraordinary!


    Boom!


    The air burst like thunder.


    Chu Feng reached the speed of sound, then surpassed and crossed the mountains and forests. He rushed out for a long time before he made that huge air explosion in the rear.


    In a moment, he appeared in front of Kong Chen and Kong Feng and stopped the way.


    Earlier, when Chu Feng punched out, Kong Chen''s arms burst open and turned into blood mist. That was also his wings. Now he can''t manifest his body and fly away.


    Beside him, Kong Feng was even worse. His chest was punctured and bloody. He couldn''t stop. He was so weak that he couldn''t stand, let alone fly.


    "We are the prospective king of peacocks. There are only a few strong people at this level in the family. If we die, the peacock king will be angry. You are strong, but you are the rising king after all. You can''t bear the anger of the invincible peacock king. In fact, we can sit down and talk. There is no hatred that cannot be solved. We are willing to pay some price for this. "


    Kong Chen spoke. Although he was very proud, he didn''t want to die. He hoped to make this human compromise and let them go.


    "Threaten me?" Chu Feng sneered. This group is really arrogant. As a prisoner, he wants to use both soft and hard to carry out the peacock king to scare him.


    "You can go on your way." Chu Feng said and stepped forward.


    "No, you misunderstood. How dare we threaten the real king level master? We just want to talk to you. Don''t do it. We have something to say." Kong Chen was anxious and frightened.


    If possible, who is willing to die? Even if the peacock is very proud, it is impossible to ignore life and death.


    "If the peacock king comes, you can talk to me. You don''t deserve it!" A black short sword appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. He swept it out fiercely, and two heads flew out.


    For a moment, they turned into a body, and two huge peacocks appeared on the ground.


    They were intercepted and killed by the peacock family twice. They were all quasi King level experts. How could Chu Feng let them go easily? It''s no use carrying them out of the peacock king.


    "Old man, where did Kong Sheng escape? Is it locked?" Chu Feng contacted Lutong.


    "He went all the way south. We used ground weapons to kill him several times and hurt him, but he was OK. He still flew south and can be detected at present."


    "Good!" Chu Feng strode towards the armed helicopter in the mountain, then the propeller turned, and the plane quickly took off and chased South all the way.


    The eyes of several entourages on the helicopter were hot when they stared at Chu Feng. They witnessed the war with their own eyes. Looking at Chu Feng, they were shocked by the God of war.


    The battle was so clean that it destroyed the dead and destroyed the decadent. It was only one person. It swept through the three prospective kings and had to hunt down thousands of miles to get rid of the escaped young strong men of the peacock clan.


    Kong Sheng fled all the way south. There was a flame in his chest. He was so angry that he went crazy. What a shame!


    In this vein, two more prospective kings fell and suffered huge losses.


    The three prospective kings all explained there. The other party didn''t bother to sweep directly.


    He was now covered with blood and fled in a hurry, which was a great humiliation. He was almost hit by a missile along the way, and he almost died on the road.


    "Soon, it will be out of the region controlled by human beings!" Kong Sheng gritted his teeth and said that Junmei''s face was full of discontent and resentment. It was too oppressive today.


    He was injured. One of his wings was almost broken by hot weapons, so he slowed down. He didn''t dare to fly in the high air. It was easy to become a target.


    He is now close to the mountains and forests, escaping all the way, and wants to enter the tall mountains in front. There is a complex terrain and there is no human firepower network, so he can escape calmly.


    "Where to go!"


    Loud cheers came from the rear, like thunder!


    Kong Sheng looked back and saw Chu Feng standing in the armed helicopter. He opened the door, bent his bow and took an arrow. With a whoosh, an electric light flew towards him.


    "Poof!"


    He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t. It was a powerful arrow from a king level creature, and the blood spattered, and he screamed.


    One of Kong Sheng''s wings was blown open and turned into blood mist. A small part of it didn''t break and fell to the ground.


    Kong Sheng''s face was twisted and his pain was unbearable. He almost fell into the mountain.


    At this time, he was flying with his body. Such a heavy trauma was too serious for him.


    However, he has great ability. There are light wings behind him. The whole body is filled with blood, like burning, and the red light envelops him.


    Whoosh!


    He increased his speed by a large part, sank into the mountain, and tried his best to escape by blocking the armed helicopter through the mountain. He wanted to escape the range of Chu Feng.


    "Chase!"


    Chu Feng ordered him to stand in the armed helicopter, look at the front indifferently, hold a big bow and be ready to shoot again at any time.


    Armed helicopters roared and rushed into the mountains to chase Kong Sheng.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Feng''s second iron arrow shot out, like a startling rainbow, shaking the void, penetrating more than ten miles away, with an appalling range.


    Poof!


    The arrow hit again, but unfortunately, it still failed to penetrate the key. Kong Sheng screamed, his other wing was penetrated and exploded on the spot, and half of it fell to the mountain.


    Kong Sheng could only fly by a pair of light wings. He fled in a hurry, plunged into the mountains and walked around the mountains to avoid pursuit.


    He is very scary. He has divine sense and is particularly sharp, but he can''t avoid Chu Feng''s iron arrow, which makes him feel frustrated.


    When Chu Feng''s third arrow came, Kong Sheng''s feathers were playing and his bones were cold. He ran away desperately. For him, the young man behind him was like a demon God, which was terrible.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t escape. His tail exploded, and all the brightest feathers left the body, falling to the mountain with blood.


    "Ah..." Kong Sheng screamed. It hurt so much that he nearly fainted and was almost crazy.


    With a cry, his blood gas soared, then boiling, burning, and his speed increased again. Unexpectedly, he made a loud noise and left at a high speed.


    At such a terrible speed, it was very hard for his flesh. There were slight cracks and blood stains in some places.


    However, he couldn''t manage so much and ran away all the way.


    On the armed helicopter, several accompanying personnel, even if they were strangers, were cold and shivered uncontrollably.


    "He was too sharp to avoid the past. My arrow actually wanted to shoot at his back heart!" Chu Feng said.


    The others looked strange.


    Now, Chu Feng''s every move is awe inspiring, just like the great demon God. He is invincible all the way, killing the prospective king and chasing the peacock genius.


    "No!" The pilot shouted. The armed helicopter ran out of oil quickly. It was too long to rush all the way from Jinmen to Shuntian. Now it''s almost consumed to pursue like this.


    "Count his life!" Chu Feng put away his big bow.


    At the same time, let them find a suitable place to land, and let several strange people bring back the peacock''s wings and the brightest feathers at the tail.


    These people were very excited and estimated that Chu Feng might print pictures at that time, and there must be big waves at that time.


    A long time later, several armed helicopters came to help Chu Feng carry all kinds of booty, the feathers of peacock genius and the huge bones of quasi King level, which shocked them.


    Chu Feng left first and killed Xiang Shuntian.


    At this time, many people outside feel that life is like a year. They are all waiting for the results. They don''t know how the war is going.


    Because after Chu Feng fought with several prospective kings, the communicator was thrown on the ground and no one took pictures.


    It''s too long. Several hours have passed and there''s still no news.


    "Our family is bound to win. The three prospective kings work together. Even if Chu Feng becomes a prospective king, his life is still hard to guarantee!"


    Huang Xiaoxian appeared again. Although he was a little guilty and didn''t know the result, he encouraged himself and firmly believed that Chu Feng would fall.


    "Weasel, how dare you talk? It''s going to reverse again soon! " Someone mocked it.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If you say so, we''ll all be relieved. There must be another turning point in a while!"


    Many people followed the post, ridiculed at the back, and all laughed at it.


    "Fart! This time, I''ll kneel down and call you ancestors. I''ll eat the communicator I''m using directly, and I won''t believe in evil! "


    Huang Xiaoxian''s quick eyes were really stimulated. The previous reversal hit him too hard. He was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Now, naturally, he was praying, hoping that the three prospective kings would destroy Chu Feng and never want to see the hateful man again¡° No, you get down on your knees and call us ancestors. Don''t we become weasels? "¡° Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m waiting for him to kneel down. I''m looking forward to it. Continue to reverse and kill the weasel! " Countless people left messages on Huang Xiaoxian''s we media and bet with him. Huang Xiaoxian was very angry and wrote, "you troublemakers are stupid. Wait and see. Chu Feng''s life must be gone. Do you want to reverse it? Go and have your great dream for thousands of years! " However, the next moment he was thrilled, his hair stood up, suddenly turned back and saw a familiar figure. Chu Feng was standing at the door of his room, with a brilliant smile on his face, revealing a mouth of snow-white teeth, greeted him and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you?"¡° Oh, my God! " Huang Xiaoxian was so frightened that she almost fell out of her wheelchair. He trembled and his face turned white with fear. He didn''t expect Chu Feng to appear in his residence. You know, this is a new place. It''s very secret. Outsiders don''t know. Huang Xiaoxian is almost crying. It''s too scary. It''s too scary for him. He smiled more ugly than crying and said, "Hello, brother Chu Feng, I always admire you very much. Ah, don''t come here. We have something to say!" He screamed, covered in goose bumps and frightened¡° Oh, you are still a self media expert. Let me have a look. Eh, so many graphic messages have been sent, and many people pay attention to you. " Chu Feng picked up his communicator and looked at the things on it carefully¡° Oh, you keep cursing me and betting on it? " Chu Feng smiled lightly¡° Come on, let''s take a group photo, and then you send it. " Chu Feng said, using his communicator, he took a self photo of them. In the photo, Chu Feng is smiling brightly, while Huang Xiaoxian is about to cry. The contrast is too great¡° Upload! " Chu Feng said¡° Brother, can we discuss not to upload this photo? Let me take a more powerful one for you! " Huang Xiaoxian grinned and hawed¡° Hurry up! " Chu Feng is murderous. Finally, Huang Xiaoxian hardened her scalp and sent out. As a result, the Internet was quiet first, and then exploded¡° God, what do I see? "¡° Ha ha... "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 133

    Everyone was shocked, so there was such a short silence, and then the noise erupted like a volcano, burning and warm.


    "Ha ha... Am I right? It''s amazing. Is this true?"


    "It''s incredible that these two people actually appear in the same photo. The picture is really... Beautiful! Look at Huang Xiaoxian''s expression and eyes. She wants to cry and laugh, hahaha... "


    Many people laughed wildly. They couldn''t help but see the two people taking a group photo. They almost lost their chin when they took such a close-up photo.


    It''s so strange and ridiculous that people can''t believe it. They all open their mouths.


    You know, Huang Xiaoxian just cursed Chu Feng and threatened that it would never be reversed this time. He was very arrogant and talked nonsense there.


    How could I expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the two came to take a self photo, which was a little speechless.


    The network is like a fryer. The crowd is excited. The final reversal is too sudden. Many people are not prepared.


    "I can''t help but want to laugh, ha ha... You see, Huang Xiaoxian''s advice is too funny. His small eyes and his face look like a fool. I guess he''s running in his heart. He''s confused. He didn''t expect his nest to be taken away!"


    "I can understand his mood. I was confident and complacent just now. I yelled there. As a result, I saw Chu Feng as soon as I looked back. It''s estimated that his scalp would explode. Even if he didn''t pee, he was strong, ha ha..."


    The whole network is making fun of Huang Xiaoxian.


    This matter developed so fast that it was unexpected that no one expected such a scene.


    At the same time, people were also shocked. Chu Feng appeared and returned to Shuntian safely. Does that mean that the other three prospective kings were defeated or even killed by him?!


    This is no small matter. Many people are guessing. The major forces took action at the first time and wanted to know the truth.


    Because this matter has a great impact!


    The major chaebols ordered the following people to investigate the matter quickly. What happened to the three prospective kings.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoxian trembled, half frightened and half angry.


    On the we media platform, those messages made him crazy. He wanted to break the communicator. It''s unreasonable and deceptive.


    He was ridiculed by countless people, each stabbing him in the lung and making him angry.


    However, as soon as he looked back and saw Chu Feng, he wilted. He really wanted to cry. It was not pretending. He didn''t expect such a result.


    He felt that since he met Chu Feng, he had been unlucky all his life.


    Chu Feng is also looking at him, murderous, and doesn''t like the weasel at all.


    "Brother Chu, have something to say!" Huang Xiaoxian''s voice trembled.


    His cold hair stood up and he felt terrible. Since Chu Feng stepped into the room, he had a feeling of urgency.


    As the outside world guessed, he was scared, cold from head to foot, and was completely disillusioned.


    Earlier, he was in high spirits and very arrogant. He challenged everyone on the Internet, but now he is as uncomfortable as eating two dead children and shivering with fear.


    "There''s another weasel. Where is he?" Chu Feng asked. He was looking for Huang Yun.


    It was also a quasi beast king who broke a leg in the silver mine and cut off his tail by Chu Feng. It was absolutely dangerous to keep it.


    "He''s not with me." Wong Hsiao sin replied, a little alarmed and pale.


    At this time, the old man Lu Tong came in, followed by a group of people behind him, which had already surrounded here.


    "Leave it to me." Lu Tong said.


    In fact, Chu Feng wanted to chop the weasel directly. If he escaped, it would be a disaster sooner or later.


    The old man Lu Tong seemed to know what he thought and said, "don''t waste it. It''s a monster that can turn into shape. It has great scientific research value and should be used well."


    As soon as Huang Xiaoxian heard this, his hair was creepy and his scalp was about to explode. He didn''t waste his time studying various human cultures.


    He didn''t know what the so-called great scientific research value meant. He nearly fainted and was going to be paralyzed. He screamed, "what are you going to do, don''t touch me!"


    Chu Feng immediately smiled. The weasel was so fierce that he was so afraid of death.


    Huang Xiaoxian was worried and shouted, "brother Chu, brother, I''m wrong! Give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. Don''t send me away. I''m willing to follow you around and lead you! "


    Lu Tong looked at him and said, "OK, how long has it been? I know how to ride before and after. I really haven''t read less about our human beings."


    Huang Xiaoxian nodded like a chicken pecking rice and tried her best to express herself.


    "What books have you read?" Lu Tong asked him.


    "A lot," biography of Qin Hui "," Wei Zhongxian "," he Yu "..." Huang Xiaoxian broke her fingers and counted what books she had read.


    "Without a good thing, birds of a feather flock together!" Lu Tongtong slapped him in the back of the head. He really deserves to be a weasel. He naturally prefers and likes such people.


    Chu Feng went out of the room and came to the lawn in the yard.


    Huang Xiaoxian immediately tore his heart and lungs and shouted, "brother Chu, don''t go. Take me with you. Don''t let this strange old man send me to any scientific research institute!"


    "Who do you think is strange to the old man?" Lu Tong, with a black face, ordered people to put him up, took out his communicator and began to contact a super first-class laboratory.


    "Help, kill!" Huang Xiaoxian screamed.


    Lu Tong scolded, "be honest, you still have a chance to live. If you dare to scream, peel it directly and send it to the laboratory."


    "God, how can you humans be so cruel and darker than us!" Huang Xiaoxian cried.


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I promise you will live." Lu Tong told him to appease him because he still wanted to ask him a lot of questions for fear that he would collapse first.


    "I swear, I will cooperate!" Huang Xiaoxian shed tears and made a promise there.


    Lu Tong was clever and did not use punishment. He frightened Huang Xiaoxian. He shook out everything that should or should not be said.


    This includes several weasels on the winding mountain, how strong their strength is, what preferences the old ancestor has, etc. they all recruit without any concealment.


    "Well, take him to the lab." When the trial was over, Lu Tong waved and asked someone to take him away.


    "Dead old man, you don''t keep your word. You can''t do this!" Huang Xiaoxian howled miserably.


    Lu Tong was still fooling and said, "don''t worry, you will come out alive. The premise is that you have to perform well and cooperate seriously."


    Huang Xiaoxian was sent away. Lu Tong''s face immediately sank and said, "go!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Go catch Huang Yun. This weasel is so cowardly. He wants to kill your parents!" Lu Tong said.


    "What?!" Chu Feng was furious.


    The next moment, they left quickly.


    Chu Feng was really angry. The prospective animal king wanted to move his parents to revenge, which made him murderous.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Lu Tong comforted.


    He has been feeling wrong these days because he heard the report that Chu Feng''s parents are not in good spirits and thought they missed Chu Feng.


    Now I understand that the quasi animal king of weasel is exerting influence with terrible spiritual force to make them die slowly.


    Chu Feng cut off Huang Yun''s tail. The old weasel was very vindictive and tried every means to retaliate.


    He really didn''t dare to offend the yuxu palace openly, but he wanted to let the two people die unknowingly.


    Generally, no one dares to break into the yuxu palace. The old weasel crossed the bottom line and made Lu Tong angry.


    A few days ago, he promised Chu Feng that the yuxu palace was as solid as gold, and no one dared to break in. Now a weasel hit him in the face.


    All the way, they came back soon.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Chu Feng looked at them. The situation was not as bad as expected. Although they were in poor spirit, they were not going to have a big problem.


    "Xiaofeng!" They were pleasantly surprised. They knew from the online report that Chu Feng was back.


    In the past few hours, they were very worried, because Chu Feng disappeared after his encounter with the three prospective kings, and there was no news for a long time.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the three prospective kings, the appearance of Chu Feng is the best news!


    "Dad, mom, I''m fine. Let''s worry about it. In the evening, we''ll cook a pot of quasi King peacock meat to make it up." Chu Feng smiled.


    "Ha ha... OK, have a few drinks in the evening." Chu Zhiyuan laughed.


    "Dad, mom, don''t move. Let me have a look." Chu Feng said.


    At the next moment, his eyes were full of light, which was a real king level divine sense. His spiritual power came out of his forehead like a flame, which was extremely sacred.


    "Ho!"


    He gave a slight scold, which contained the roar of cattle and demons, shook everywhere, and the spiritual message surged.


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing were black in front of their eyes. They stumbled and nearly fell.


    At the same time, two groups of pale golden energy rushed out of the two people''s celestial cover and issued the cry of spies, which was the spiritual power left by Huang Yun.


    As Chu Feng scolded again, the two groups of energy exploded and annihilated directly.


    Lu Tong had been waiting outside the door. When he heard the news, he rushed in and said, "are you okay?"


    Chu Feng holds Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing, puts them on the bed, pulls the quilt for them, and watches them fall into sleep.


    He returned to the living room with a gloomy face and said, "it''s all right now, but if I come back a few days later, it will be dangerous. The mountain weasel deceives people too much!"


    Chu Feng moved to kill. It was only a few days. The old weasel almost took his parents'' lives.


    Lu Tong immediately blamed himself. He was very ashamed and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Chu Feng shook his head. It''s not his fault, because the protection of this family area has been in place enough. There''s no big problem. The main reason is that the weasel is deep and defenseless.


    Lu Tongdao: "it has been found out just now that he hid in the sewer in the distance to cast spells, but today you fought against the three prospective kings alone. The movement was too loud and scared him away." The old weasel didn''t dare to do it directly, leaving two groups of energy. He wanted to make them weak every day. As time goes by, they won''t appear abrupt if they die. Generally speaking, the old yellow rat wolf is afraid of the yuxu palace¡° First there is Xu Wanyi, and now there is this weasel. I don''t know who there will be in the future! " Chu Feng''s voice is a little cold. He got up, came to the window, looked into the distance and said, "I want to stand up once! Let those ill intentioned people know how serious the consequences will be if they involve my family! " His voice is very cold, very cold¡° What do you want to do? " Lu Tong felt frightened and always felt that something big was going to happen¡° Old man, do you want to play a big game? " Chu Feng asked¡° How big is it? " Lu Tong''s eyelids began to jump¡° Ping Shan destroys the stronghold, I''ll fight down a mountain! " Chu fenghan''s voice¡° Do you want to attack Panshan? " The old man Lu Tong exclaimed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 134

    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded solemnly. It was not an impulse to blurt out, but a real intention and decision.


    This time it was too dangerous. If it hadn''t been found in time, wouldn''t his parents have been killed? This made Chu Feng afraid.


    If it''s easy to expose it this time, one or two. Maybe someone will target him like this next time and regard his parents as his weakness.


    At that time, there may be some accidents, not just threats and intimidation!


    Chu Feng decided to take the initiative to attack. He must kill his reputation and let everyone understand that as long as he is still alive, he can''t count his parents. Otherwise, he will end up miserable and will be retaliated ten or 100 times by him.


    Destroy the stronghold in Pingshan, capture the mountain and kill the beast king there!


    This is Chu Feng''s plan. He wants thunder to attack and sweep this clan!


    What ghosts and monsters, what tricks, he killed them alone and broke them all with a pair of fists!


    "Something big is going to happen." Lu Tong was restless. It was difficult for him to make a decision at once. He couldn''t make a decision immediately because it was too much to do.


    Panshan has been occupied by an animal king. Chu Feng killed it and challenged the old king level creatures. Can he really take it down?


    This matter has a far-reaching impact. It is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. It will make an immeasurable storm and may trigger other chain reactions.


    Lu Tong was very cautious and serious. He had to think about it carefully.


    "Old man, the more complicated you think, the more worries you have. Are you worried about other animal kings?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Yes, the consequences are very serious!" Lu Tong said.


    Chu Feng spoke forcefully and said, "everything has two sides. Don''t you think some aliens are too overbearing? The wolf king slaughters the city and the animal tide in Shu... Why do they always attack? I think it is necessary to set an example and set a model! "


    Chu Feng further added, "and this time Kong Sheng, Huang Xian and others were really arrogant. They intercepted me twice and dared to destroy the plane directly. Do we really think we are soft persimmons? We do whatever we want. It''s too presumptuous!"


    "Yes, it''s too much. Let me think about it." Lu Tong said and turned to leave. He also held back his fire.


    It was a safe flight route opened up by human beings. As a result, Kong Lin, Huang Yun and others said they would do it. They were unscrupulous and destroyed the airliner. What else do you want to do next time?!


    Outside, there is no peace.


    A few hours later, there was still no news of the three prospective kings. What happened? This is a vacuum period.


    Anyway, Chu Feng is back now. He has successfully broken through the desperate situation and he is not dead. Does this mean that the other three strong men have been defeated?


    Or did the other three prospective kings not stop him, but let him break through, and both sides were safe?


    Now, no matter ordinary people or major chaebols, they all want to know the secret. This war is really attractive and the four sides are paying attention to it.


    "Even if Chu Feng is strong, he can''t kill the three strong men alone. It''s unrealistic. I think he just broke through."


    "Yes, the peacock clan is very strong. There are two prospective kings at once. No one can stop them and they can only escape. Plus a weasel that can sacrifice a flying sword, it''s almost impossible to prevent. In addition to choosing to escape, I really can''t think of how Chu Feng can survive. "


    This is the view of the vast majority of people. Although people prefer Chu Feng and hope that he can blade those domineering aliens, they feel a little unrealistic.


    Some big chaebol people are also discussing, and even ask experts to deduce and try to restore the process of the war.


    "I should have chosen to break through and escaped. The live video at that time contained this part. Chu Feng''s strategy was to escape, leading to the pursuit of the three prospective kings. " Some powerful forces say so.


    After all, after the siege of the three prospective kings, Chu Feng broke through to this state, which was difficult to deal with and could not force the enemy.


    Everyone didn''t know that Chu Feng was not a quasi king at all, but a real king level creature. That battle was really nothing to him!


    "Anyway, Chu Feng is fine. He is still great if he successfully cracked the killing game!"


    "It''s really worthy of being king Niu. Chu Feng is so fierce that he successfully escaped under the siege of the three prospective kings. It''s really brave."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people praised and were very happy.


    In any case, this is a great joy. No one wants to see the strange show off their ferocity and bullying in human society.


    Chu Feng has repeatedly offended different kinds, and successfully killed a peacock and cut off the tail of a Weasel, which is really deterrent


    Now strange people come to revenge and still can''t do anything about him, which makes people excited. Some hot-blooded young people are even more excited, cheering loudly and drinking to celebrate.


    At this time, many people were happy, especially Zhou Yitian.


    Because, just for a few days, Chu Feng caused a great storm, which led to the second spring of the great sage of ox demon, and the attendance rate rose again.


    The box office miracle in history has not run away, breaking all kinds of records and becoming a box office myth.


    "Chu Feng, how are you?"


    "Chu Feng, aren''t you hurt?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng looked through the communicator and left too many messages, which many people care about.


    "I''m fine." Chu Feng logged into his public platform and sent a concise message.


    "How is the war, Chu God, tell us quickly!"


    At this time, both acquaintances and strangers flocked to leave messages below, eager to know the results.


    Even those big chaebols paid attention to it at the first time and even spoke on their official account. For example, people from Tonggu alliance were asking, what happened to the three prospective kings.


    Chu Feng thought about it and directly uploaded the picture, first the headless bodies of two peacocks, then a weasel more than ten meters long, and finally Kong Sheng''s feathers and wings.


    He sent them all together with four words: abundant prey.


    Boom!


    It was definitely a big earthquake. People on the Internet were shocked, and then there was a lot of noise. The news was so shocking!


    Many big forces are stupid. They are three prospective kings. They went to surround Chu Feng and were killed by him?


    It was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which caused a huge storm. All parties could not sit still and took action one after another to learn the details of the war.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that none of the three quasi animal kings survived and were all killed by Chu Feng alone in the mountain.


    This record is too brilliant!


    A young man fought alone against the three prospective kings and finally killed them all. He couldn''t do without causing an earthquake.


    "Ha ha, the boss is powerful. This record is really frightening!" Clairvoyant Du Huaijin left a message.


    He, ouyangqing, ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan were all rushing to the yuxu palace to see Chu Feng. As a result, they saw the news on the road. They were all shocked and surprised.


    Many people have left messages on the Internet. The number of people following Chu Feng''s we media platform has soared, which is stronger than that of many of the most popular stars.


    "Chu Feng, King Niu, you are so powerful and powerful. This battle is the true color of the Bull Demon saint. You should be so domineering if you kill well!"


    "Well, those aliens are too arrogant. They destroy our airliner and intercept it halfway. It''s really unscrupulous. They should sweep and crush it all the way."


    "Chu God, I look forward to the day when you kill the beast king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boiling on the Internet, the major media naturally can''t watch, take action one after another and dig for inside information.


    For a time, all kinds of reports were overwhelming.


    It can only be said that some journalists have great powers and even contact the military, such as the strange man who drives an armed helicopter for Chu Feng, who wants to know the situation and conduct secret interviews with him.


    However, the stranger refused and didn''t dare to reveal the secret. He just told him that Chu Feng was invincible.


    This made people feel even more itchy. Many people inquired one after another. Even Lu Tong was harassed. Many people came to him.


    The old man turned off the phone directly and didn''t respond, because he was very upset now. Did he know whether to attack Panshan or not? Chu Feng is going to turn the sky!


    Kill the beast king and destroy the stronghold in Pingshan. This is definitely a big event to break the sky!


    After Chu Feng sent the photos, he still couldn''t calm down here. The communicator rang and many people dialed.


    "Hello, noy."


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Linnuoyi asked.


    "I''m fine. By the way, I have some beautiful peacock feathers here. I can''t buy them outside. Would you like to send them to you?" Chu smiled.


    Then he was surprised because he heard waves over there. Convinced that it was not an illusion, he asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m on the Bank of the East China Sea." Linnuoyi whispered.


    Chu Feng suddenly said, "how did you go there? The sea is very dangerous. Even Jiaolong has evolved and can''t stay there for a long time."


    Lin Nuoyi didn''t hide it and told him that someone found a golden light in a sea area in the East China Sea and suspected the birth of Fusang tree. Now several chaebols learned that they wanted to go to sea together.


    "It''s too dangerous. There are far more creatures in the sea than on land. Even the Lord of biyou palace has suffered losses and retreated. If you go, it''s too risky."


    "I''m not going to sea this time. I''m just coming to have a look." Linnuoyi told me.


    The news is amazing!


    The sea is finally not calm. Will the legendary Hibiscus appear with Jinwu? You know, even Mount Tai is suspected to have golden black eggs.


    In addition, the legend of many fairy islands in the sea has been spreading the story of immortality since ancient times. As early as the Pre-Qin Dynasty, there were alchemists looking for them at sea.


    Now, if the world changes, it is estimated that there may really be that kind of island!


    The two talked for a moment. When linnuoyi knew he was not hurt, he ended the call.


    Soon, scalpers also called to make a video call.


    This time, the cattle frightened Chu Feng. He spoke directly and stopped writing. He was elated.


    Of course, it didn''t forget to congratulate Chu Feng on killing three quasi animal kings in World War I, but it was also very confident, raised its head and told Chu Feng: "my king took that step before you and became king today!"


    Chu Feng listened to it and felt strange for a while, because the guy was too young. He couldn''t help teasing and said, "you''re a milk cow. Call you a cow in the future!"


    "Chu Feng, dare you disrespect me?" Scalpers scare him.


    "Little cow, I became a king level strong man two days ago." Chu Feng laughed.


    Huang Niu gasped and stared at him. He was very interested, but he was hit.


    "Cattle, it seems that you have found an extraordinary tree in Kunlun mountain. However, my side is also good. Why don''t you take Da Laohei and attack the mountain with me? I''m going to destroy the stronghold in Pingshan soon. I heard that there is sword defense in that place. Do you want to learn it?"


    Chu Feng urged and hoped to deceive the two cows back. It is definitely a powerful combination. If the three of them work together, they can push horizontally all the way, that is, it is not impossible to seize the next famous mountain in the world.


    The big black bull came to the camera and was very surprised. He stared at Chu Feng over there and said, "have you become king?"


    He looks strange. It''s only been a long time since this boy was comparable to a scalper. He knows how big a scalper comes from and how difficult it is to come from that world. It''s not just a story that this calf wants to become a saint and a ancestor. There''s that kind of inside information!


    But now this Terran boy has become a king like a scalper. It''s amazing!


    "Well, let me think about it. You''ve become a king. Scalpers are also King level strong. It''s time for us to be big ticket." The big black cow sat there, touched his chin with a black hoof and thought for a while.


    The big black bull raised his head, his eyes were bright, and said, "Chu boy, now the blood from the Vatican has flowed into a river, and many people have died. Even the beast king has fallen several heads. It''s a good time to pick up the leak! These days, you have to prepare. Later, we will kill the three of us to Europe. If we really want to enter the holy medicine garden of the Vatican, our strength will soar! "


    Chu Feng was said to be moved. He didn''t dare to go before because he didn''t have enough strength. Now he can really run with this old cow. In its words, he can be a big ticket!


    He thought for a moment and said, "black boss, now there are good things in the sea. I just got the news that the Fusang tree in the East China Sea may be born. Go to the east or the West first?"


    "You''re stupid. The hibiscus has just been born. If you want to bloom for a few months, you must go to the West first. There are too many good things growing out of that holy medicine garden. Some are human, others are living creatures. The most important thing is that there are sacred pollen all over the sky and fragrant. It is a place that must be contested at present! "


    The big black cow spits and wants to kill to the West immediately.


    However, recently it heard that there were countless deaths and injuries there, and the beast king was falling. For a time, it was a little guilty. Now if LA chufeng joins in, it will be more confident.


    After the call, Chu Feng was distracted.


    Then, Jiang Luoshen called.


    "Goddess, would you like to invite me to dinner again?" Chu Feng asked lazily.


    Jiang Luoshen was in a good mood, but when he heard this, a black line appeared on his face. What is "again". She really didn''t like to hear this, as if she was in a hurry.


    "Please? Dream, I''m not in Shuntian! " Jiang Luoshen taunted.


    "Then I can rest assured that I won''t tell you the story of ''three days and two nights''." Chu Feng said.


    "Chu Feng, why don''t you call me? Don''t think you are the prospective king, so I can''t deal with you. We have Sakyamuni disciples in Bodhi gene. Don''t provoke me, or take someone to suppress you! " Jiang Luoshen was furious.


    Because, since the endless storm with Chu Feng, it is still spreading outside that she has an abortion at home!


    "Come on, what do you want from me?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Can you sell us some of the blood and flesh of the prospective king in your hand?" Jiang Luoshen asked and wanted to send him to the laboratory for research.


    "Yes, a kilo of quasi King''s blood and meat can be exchanged for a hundred kilos of foreign soil." Chu Feng said the conditions.


    "Why don''t you rob?"


    ¡­¡­


    After some bargaining, Jiang Luoshen decided to come to Shuntian in a few days and have an interview at that time.


    Soon after, Du Huaijin, ye Qingren, ouyangqing and Chen Luoyan came to Chu Feng''s house.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. Now it''s going to explode outside. You killed the three prospective kings alone, which shocked the world and triggered a big earthquake!"


    Ouyangqing and Du Huaijin were never reserved and shouted when they came in.


    Ye Qingqing was also looking, and even pinched Chu Feng''s arm and said, "is the body of the prospective king so crystal? The skin is too good. I have the power to move forward at once!"


    Her natural Wavy long hair, beautiful and charming eyes, good figure, curly and beautiful smile brightened the room.


    "Soft sister, your skin is very good. The boss''s skin is abnormal. You see, it''s white like jade." Du Huaijin flatters Ye gently.


    "Ice flesh and jade bone, understand?" Chu Feng stared at him. Several people laughed. It was already dark. Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing woke up and felt very happy at the excitement¡° Go and call the old man Lu Tong. Today we have a big meal. The quasi King level peacock meat tastes very good. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " Chu Feng smiled¡° Boss, have you eaten? " Ouyangqing is curious¡° Well, I roasted a head in Taishan. There was no seasoning at that time, but the taste was still very good! " Chu Feng told me¡° God! " Several people screamed and suddenly understood that he also did the headless case in Mount Tai. It was a sensation and spread to the outside world. Chen Luoyan, who was very steady, was startled. It was a huge storm. It was said that the peacock king was crazy that day and made an appointment with a Terran expert. Leaf is gentle and looks strange. He can''t see through the guy in front of him¡° Boss, you are really... So tough. You dare to bake a prospective king there. It''s a mess! " Du Huaijin and Ouyang were stunned. Lu Tong came. When he heard that he was going to eat peacock meat, his face immediately collapsed. He was very distressed. He was really reluctant to give up and was ready to send them to the laboratory¡° Old man, you are so unkind. Last time you lied to us that the wolf king''s flesh and blood is poisonous and can''t be eaten. That''s not the same thing at all. You''ll have a big meal if you say anything this time! "¡° Yes, where''s our king''s blood potion? Refine quickly and wait to catch up with the boss, otherwise they will be left behind! " This night, Chu Feng''s house was full of laughter. He specially invited a master to clean up the peacock meat. There is no doubt that the guests and hosts enjoyed it. The prospective King level peacock meat is not available to anyone who wants to eat. They celebrate Chu Feng''s return, and Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing are safe and sound, which is also a happy event worthy of celebration. The next day, there were still overwhelming reports about the killing of the three prospective kings by Chu Feng, which was still fermenting and caused huge waves. However, another thing happened that day. Someone of the peacock family stood up and accused Chu Feng of indiscriminately killing innocent people and asked him to give an explanation. Moreover, the peacock also made a naked threat, saying that Chu Feng was just a prospective king, and dared to do so. Be careful that the real king level strong shot to kill him! This clan has a peacock king, who has a very terrible deterrent. Obviously, this is intimidating Chu Feng¡° Eh, didn''t Kong Sheng escape back? The clan doesn''t know I''m the king? " Chu Feng was surprised. He contacted the old man Lu Tong for the first time and said, "hurry to search the mountain. Maybe you can catch Kong Sheng. Most of him was seriously injured and dying, and he couldn''t escape!"¡° I''ve arranged for people. " Lu Tong was like an old fox. Naturally, he had already keenly caught the doubt. On the same day, someone from Panshan came to Shuntian and asked Chu Feng to apologize. This makes Chu Feng angry. The weasel almost killed his parents. Do you dare to threaten him and ask him to go to Panshan to apologize? He was like going to attack the mountain! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 135

    "Chu Feng, do you want to give my family a statement?" The peacock people are very high-profile and ask again that this is not a private negotiation, but a public one.


    For a time, the atmosphere was a little strange. The major chaebols were staring, but few people spoke and watched the development of the situation.


    The peacock clan and Panshan are all against Chu Feng, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    Especially the peacock clan, now the influence is too great!


    Now is an extraordinary period. The competition for famous mountains has become white hot, and the fighting is extremely fierce. The peacock clan has definitely won a great reputation.


    The peacock king dares to compete for the land of Zen of the Terran. You can imagine how strong he is. A peacock king can''t compare with even several animal kings together!


    Now people from the peacock family scold Chu Feng and challenge him for an explanation. Even the prospective king of the peacock family who did not participate in killing the peacock family felt a burst of fear.


    They are worried that the peacock king will anger everyone.


    Now the world''s famous mountains are stained with blood and the strong compete for hegemony. All the major chaebols have their own goals. If the peacock king rushes over and kills in some famous mountains, no one can stand it!


    Today, there are three peerless experts from Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace in the place of Fengchan, but the peacock king still dares to kill and fight with them.


    Other forces can''t stop it at all!


    However, ordinary people, regardless of these, are not afraid of the so-called peacock king. This existence is far away from them and it is impossible to target them alone, so they are still supporting Chu Feng.


    Many people think that the peacock clan is too overbearing. It''s clear that you want to kill. Chu Feng just fought back passively, but he has to be scolded.


    He even used the peacock king''s invincible name to intimidate Chu Feng and ask him to give a statement, which is a little unreasonable and very bullying.


    Many people on the Internet support Chu Feng and think he should be so fearless!


    "Chu Feng, we support you. I don''t believe in evil. Can the peacock family really command the world?"


    "Even if the peacock king is really invincible, the family should not be domineering, otherwise it will cause great disaster for itself sooner or later!"


    Some people don''t believe that the peacock king dares to go along with the sky, and they can''t see their overbearing style.


    The major chaebols are a little silent. It''s hard to make a clear statement now. If they offend the peacock king, it may be a disaster of blood. The famous mountain they want to capture may flow into a river of blood.


    So now the situation is a little strange.


    Soon many people found that the atmosphere was a little dull. Did the peacock king really want to visit Shuntian in person?


    "Where is the messenger of the peacock family?" Chu Feng asked the old man in the yuxu palace.


    Lu Tong shook his head and said, "no, Shun Tian is in another city."


    According to Chu Feng''s character, how could he give a statement to the peacock family? Killed several peacocks in succession. If you come again, you still have to kill! That kind of intimidation and threat is useless to him!


    In the next two days, the atmosphere became more and more dull, and many people were aware of depression, because even if the major forces expressed their positions, the wording was very cautious.


    They are human. Naturally, they don''t turn their elbows outward, but they are careful in their words and don''t offend the peacock king.


    Even ordinary people gradually feel the prestige of the peacock family. After mentioning that the peacock king may personally take action, all parties are so afraid.


    This deterrent is too terrible!


    Until then, ordinary people realized that Chu Feng might be in big trouble. Even the major forces were so afraid. Could he carry it alone?


    "Well, the noise is finally reduced. Those who slander us dare not make it public. The peacock king is really like a God, and all parties are suffocating."


    In Panshan, an old man spoke. It was Huang Yun, the quasi King level strongman of the family. He broke a leg, cut off his tail by Chu Feng and fled back.


    Opposite him, there is a middle-aged man sitting on a futon. Although he is not a prospective king, he is also approaching. His name is Kong Zhuo. It is he who represents the peacock family all the way north to target and scold Chu Feng.


    The scenery of Panshan is magnificent, and the clouds below are misty. It is surrounded by the hillside. The grass and trees above are green and green, and all kinds of ancient trees bloom, like a fairyland.


    Kong Zhuo sat on the mountain, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the pan mountain, and said, "Chu Feng is so brave that he dares to kill even the prospective king of our family. This is a blood feud. If the peacock king didn''t take action in Mount Tai, where would his life be!"


    His face was full of evil spirit. Even if he was as strong as the peacock family, he could not afford the loss. He died of the three strong people in a few days.


    A major earthquake occurred within the family.


    "Chu Feng must be removed. Even if the peacock doesn''t speak, we won''t let him become a real king level creature." Huang Yun smiles.


    "Well, that''s what my family means. We can''t let it go. This man has some means. He is the prospective king, but he can kill all his opponents with one enemy and three. This kind of combat power is a little scary. "


    In these two days, the two ethnic groups have carefully analyzed it, and are shocked by the strength of Chu Feng. Once such a person becomes a king, it is absolutely terrible.


    The peacock king was like this in those days. In the process of rising, even if he was besieged, he defeated his peers, killed competitors in different kinds, took the lead and occupied different trees in the mountains.


    Now Chu Feng also has this potential. There are signs of invincibility in the same realm. It really makes him a king level creature!


    For these two ethnic groups, it is better to get rid of the potential threat of Chu Feng sooner rather than later!


    "Do you think this boy will become king?" Kong Zhuo whispered.


    From his heart, he doesn''t believe it, because any biological king is a step-by-step process, and it is difficult for people who have just become prospective kings to become kings directly.


    Huang Yun said: "we also suspected it, but after watching the live broadcast, we thought he was just a prospective king. Lao Zu saw it himself and found no problem."


    Kong Zhuo nodded and said, "however, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your ancestors broke through again and have opened the second shackle of King level creatures. Their strength is improved. Even if that human becomes a king, he can only die in vain!"


    Huang Yun smiled and nodded and said, "well, my grandfather has achieved success in cultivating Taoism through the strange fruit on the winding mountain. He is raising a sword and is ready to kill him at any time. The art of defending the sword must be more terrible."


    Kong Zhuo''s mouth was filled with a faint smile and said, "I really hope he is strong. In that case, it''s worth fighting with Pan Shan''s ancestors, which is more frightening."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent, because Chu Feng was about to be easily wiped out.


    Now the rise of alien races, some animal kings are very terrible and can be called invincible.


    If we really want to rush the aliens, they will directly break into the huge city of mankind and kill wantonly. This is a fatal threat, so some aliens have no fear.


    To some extent, they are confident and dare to challenge humans.


    Huang Yun smiled and said, "it''s better to keep a low profile. The old ancestor will secretly shoot, fly away with a sword, cut the enemy''s head 100 meters away and take his head."


    Kong Zhuo smiled and said, "but I think it''s still necessary to frighten clearly. Hasn''t Chu Feng come to Panshan to apologize? He certainly won''t come. You can urge him to mention it again and again. It''s a shame. "


    These two days, the undercurrent surged, and the major chaebols were a little cautious. They were afraid of the peacock king, because the more they knew, the more they understood. This vein was not easy to provoke.


    Many people have learned that the peacock king, King Jinwu and other top powers form an alliance and provoke the next one, which is likely to become enemies with that group of forces.


    Ordinary people are also worried. Is this a sign of the future of storms?


    Everyone felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more strange and that something big was going to happen, which was probably a little bad.


    Some people even think that Chu Feng should go out to avoid the limelight. The situation is very unfavorable to him. Maybe there will be a terrible beast king coming to the town to kill him.


    "Boss, you hide out. The situation is wrong. There may be an animal king against you!" Ouyangqing and others contacted him and advised him at the first time.


    Even they have this idea. They can know the mood of others outside and realize that the hurricane is coming.


    Ye Qingqing also spoke solemnly and said, "maybe the alien wants to be powerful. After all, you killed the wolf king, and even the prospective king of the peacock family and Panshan, which are watched by some king level creatures."


    Chu Feng reassured them not to worry. He didn''t say much.


    The outside world is dull, and more and more people believe that things have deteriorated to a certain extent.


    Although Chu Feng even killed the quasi beast king, he also put himself in a dangerous situation. The situation is very wrong.


    Many people have a haze in their hearts. They always feel that the rainstorm is about to pour and the lightning will come crazy.


    Sure enough, on the third day, someone rushed to Shuntian from Panshan. It was no longer shouting in the air, but the real body appeared. He sent a high-profile letter to Panshan to talk.


    "You''ve killed too much, but it''s not that you can''t resolve it. Go to Panshan to apologize. Everything can be discussed."


    Although what this person said is not very serious, everyone knows that if he really wants to go, there will be no return.


    On this day, Chu Feng saw the man in the same vein of Panshan, but he only looked at it and ignored it. Naturally, he didn''t even read the letter.


    "Young man, you will suffer a great loss if you are so conceited. I suggest you go to Panshan and bow your head to make amends." The middle-aged man gave him one last look and was about to leave.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "you almost killed my parents and asked me to make amends many times. Do you want to humiliate me?! Since I''ve come, I''ll leave something to go. Am I so easy to ridicule? "


    "You... Ah!" The middle-aged man screamed in horror.


    On this day, Shuntian city caused a sensation, because the people sent by Panshan were not only driven away by Chu Feng, but also cut off their tails.


    People saw that a huge weasel fled in a hurry, leaving a trail of blood behind.


    This aroused an uproar, and everyone was surprised. When people were feeling dull, Chu Feng was still fearless and so strong.


    "If something big happens, there will probably be an animal king!" Someone sighed.


    "What will Chu Feng do? If you don''t escape, you may die. " Some people are worried about him.


    Now the situation is very bad, which is very unfavorable to Chu Feng. The atmosphere has been dull for several days. Many people think he really should avoid the limelight.


    In fact, Chu Feng is ready. He is about to go to Panshan and destroy the stronghold! Ask for the next monthly ticket. The double monthly ticket period is about to pass. Please vote for the holy ruins. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    When the outside world guessed whether Chu Feng would hibernate or even escape to other places to avoid the wind, he was on his way and was about to launch a strong offensive!


    Early in the morning, an armed helicopter took off with Chu Feng, the target - Panshan!


    He sat in the cabin to refresh himself. All the preparations had been made. There was nothing to delay. He went directly to Pingshan to destroy the stronghold.


    Several strange people accompanying him admired him very much and were looking at him quietly.


    It''s like a myth to kill the beast king alone and conquer a famous mountain alone! How much courage does it take? When these people first learned about it, they were almost stunned.


    No one spoke on the road for fear of disturbing him.


    Chu Feng closed his eyes, silent as a stone statue, motionless.


    The plane roared and flew over the mountain forest in the face of the morning glow. It was very fast and went all the way to the East.


    Near noon, the mountain is in sight!


    Panshan, adjacent to Shuntian, is located within the boundary of Jinmen.


    After the change of heaven and earth, there was a folding space. Now it takes more than 1000 kilometers to fly from Shuntian to Panshan.


    From a distance, the winding mountains look like a fairyland with magnificent scenery.


    In the north, this is definitely a famous mountain.


    When the armed helicopter landed, Chu Feng stepped on the ground and turned back: "you all go back."


    He was afraid that the plane would be affected by the battle. He was about to fight with an animal king, which was destined to be very fierce.


    Without delay, these people took off quickly and went far away. They knew they couldn''t hold Chu Feng back. They couldn''t help here.


    Someone on the winding mountain was crying and complained to Huang Yun and others: "please go out of the pass and kill Chu Feng. He deceived people too much and cut off my tail, sobbing..."


    It was the weasel who sent the letter. He relied on a raptor to come back all night. He came to the mountain several times to cry and shout to kill Chu Feng.


    Huang Yun''s face was livid and gnashing his teeth. He felt the same, because his tail was cut off by Chu Feng himself. It was painful to the bone marrow at that time.


    In particular, he was a prospective king, and it was a great shame that he was chopped off his tail.


    "Don''t worry, I will leave the pass today. I have kept the sword for many days. I''m going to get the head of the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t cry!" Huang Yun is very upset.


    Kong Zhuo comforted: "father Panshan did it himself. He doesn''t have much time to live. He can count down."


    Boom!


    Just then, a huge explosion came from the foot of the mountain, accompanied by a scream, which was heard on the top of the mountain.


    "What happened?" Huang Yun had only one leg left, but he still stood up with a Teng, and his eyes shot two golden beams.


    "No, someone attacked the mountain and killed it!" A weasel rushed forward to report in a panic.


    Huang Yun was shocked and angry and said, "who dares to attack our mountain? Are you tired of living? Which family is it and how many people are there?"


    "There is only one human being, who kills wildly, smashes the Mountain Gate with an arrow, and rushes up alone!" The weasel told me.


    "This..."


    Kong Zhuo also Teng stood up and dared to break through the mountain alone. Don''t you know there is an animal king here? come with evil intent!


    After Chu Feng shot an arrow and burst the mountain gate, he strode forward along the stone steps with smoke and gravel. Along the way, weasels roared and turned into giant beasts several meters long. When he killed them, he directly stretched his bow.


    Poof!


    When an arrow was shot, a mutant weasel was shot and exploded into a blood mist.


    "Who are you, bold and daring? Don''t you know this is the place of cultivation for the ancestors of Panshan?" Cried a weasel. It has become a human body. It is clearly a legitimate lineage, otherwise it won''t get the fruit.


    A dozen weasels followed behind him, each with feet of snow-white tusks, golden fur fried and standing, emitting a vicious atmosphere.


    These aliens are six or seven meters long, more terrible and ferocious than any beast before the change of heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng looked at them indifferently without a word. He bent his bow and took an arrow quickly, and suddenly burst out the sound of wind and thunder. The iron arrow flew forward with electric light.


    Roar!


    The beast roared, and more than a dozen fierce beasts scattered and killed them together. They all roared, and their snow-white tusks looked fierce and frightening.


    Poof poof


    However, Chu Feng''s action was too fast. He shot thirteen golden giants at one breath. There was no complete body, and all of them were blown open by thunder.


    The ground is messy and terrible. The blood is red at the foot of the mountain.


    The remaining weasels trembled. Whether they were human or evil, how could they be so terrible? In a moment, they shot and killed 13 experts in succession, almost frightening them.


    When Chu Feng came, he had already obtained Huang Xiaoxian''s confession from Lutong. There were more than 90 weasels in Panshan. He took a total of 100 iron arrows and carried a large bundle behind him, which was specially prepared for them.


    The beast king who can occupy the mountain is not simple. At least gather the ethnic groups, let them transform and evolve rapidly. This ability is not comparable to that of ordinary fierce beasts.


    If you give the family time, it will be more prosperous and the number of variant members will continue to grow. The rest wanted to escape. As a result, Chu Feng still just bent his bow and shot arrows. He didn''t go after them. He shot them all in a puff¡° God, run away, there''s a big devil! " In the distance, the Weasels who saw this scene were all crazy and fled all the way to the mountain. They were almost frightened. They had no power to fight back in front of the human being. It was too far away. Chu Feng climbed the mountain all the way along the stone steps. He felt he Qimin sharp. He fired several arrows along the way and shot several strange animals again. So far, he has killed 23 weasels in total. Every dead beast is several meters long. If it is taken to the outside world and seen by ordinary people, it will cause panic¡° Who?! " On the top of the mountain, Huang Yun roared and drank back all the people so that they wouldn''t hit the stone with eggs. Chu Feng followed the mountain road, passed through the cloud zone and approached the peak area. The winding mountain, halfway up the mountain, is surrounded by clouds. Above the mountain, the glow shines, just like the pure land of birth. One ancient tree after another is blooming and fruiting, rippling and fragrant. On some vines, the flowers are glittering and translucent, like jade, with rolling dew. They are very beautiful and filled with fragrance. The golden sunshine fell on Chu Feng''s body and made his whole person stained with a layer of light golden brilliance. Like the God of war, he climbed the winding mountain and was about to come to the top of the mountain¡° What, it''s you! " Huang Yun shouted. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Chu Feng came to the door. This young human expert committed suicide and came here. He doesn''t understand why Chu Feng is so bold. Are there other human kings behind him? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 137

    Huang Yun shuddered. He felt that sense of oppression. He had only experienced it in the ancestor of Panshan before. Now the young man also had such Qi, which made him tremble.


    He wanted to roar. What kind of monster did he provoke?


    He also chased and killed this young human with Kong Lin, tore up the airliner and intercepted it on the way. It was only a few days, and Chu Feng evolved into a king level creature!


    Huang Yun retreated and landed on one foot. His heart was full of fear. He was more afraid than others, because he personally targeted Chu Feng''s parents.


    How can other aliens not be afraid when they hear his words? One by one, the golden fur was fluffy, and then they all stood up and went backwards.


    "I have no enemies with you. You not only kill me, but also want to kill my parents. That''s enough! What peacock clan, what winding mountain pulse, touched me against the scales and hurt my parents. Today I''ll pierce the sky and show you. I''ll come to Pingshan to destroy the stronghold and erase your pulse from now on! "


    Chu Feng shouted, expressing his heart directly.


    He doesn''t know what the future will be like, but he can be sure that after this battle, if anyone wants to move his relatives again, he should weigh it up and dare to involve his parents, he will break through the family and give these ferocious aliens the most terrible warning!


    Whoosh!


    Even if Huang Yun had only one leg left, he was still the quasi beast king. He suddenly kicked on the ground and flew out like an arrow. It was incredible that he wanted to escape back to the mountain.


    However, Chu Feng''s speed was even more terrible. This time he didn''t use the big thunder bow and had already carried it up because he felt the strong enemy approaching.


    In heaven and earth, it was like a thunderbolt exploding. Chu Feng crossed the sky. It was no different from flying. Beyond the speed of sound, the air behind him exploded and made a loud sound.


    When he fell, he was nearly two hundred meters away, banging on Huang Yun''s only leg. Wang level''s flesh was quite terrible.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Yun screamed and rolled out. Obviously, the leg was broken.


    He is a prospective king, but he has no power to fight back in front of Chu Feng. He is too fragile.


    Not only that, all the bluestones on the ground were blown open. It was like a big earthquake, and the whole mountain peak was shaking.


    It''s all because Chu Feng jumped up and stepped on the mountain with a strong foot. You can imagine how terrible this power is!


    Chu Feng didn''t kill Huang Yun immediately, leaving his life behind Kong Zhuo.


    The other weasels were scared out of their wits. They were a prospective king, second only to Panshan''s ancestors, and tied with Huang Xian. The result was so miserable.


    Wheeze!


    Just then, a terrible red cloud rushed up, and the sword light ran through the smoke and directly cut over.


    That chilly cold light, frightening, seems to cut open the void, with amazing destructive power.


    Chu Feng believed that the falling of this sword might split the top of the mountain. This is the art of defending the sword. In ancient legends, it can kill the enemy hundreds of miles away.


    He had already prepared. A black short sword appeared in his right hand. It was waved fiercely, emitting a terrible black light and blooming in the empty air.


    When!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the void seemed to collapse.


    The Chixia like flying sword disappeared with a whoosh. After a short contact, it fled in an instant. It can be said that it came and went without a trace.


    However, this kind of shock wave still causes huge waves of earth and rock in this place. The mountains in this area are broken, the rocks are destroyed and the ancient trees are broken.


    Finally, it was quiet here. Chu Feng stood on the top of the mountain with a cold face and said, "you have come long ago, but you don''t save your offspring Huang Yun. It''s really cool and thin in nature."


    The next moment, the mountain was shrouded in fog. It was suddenly different here. It covered the sun. The whole mountain was surrounded by clouds and fog.


    Huang Yun and Kong Zhuo stopped screaming. They all shut up. They are very nervous. The ancestor of Panshan has shot. Can you kill the human quickly?


    Chu Feng stood where he was, listening with his ears, and his eyes soared. He wanted to penetrate the fog and see everything clearly.


    At the same time, his divine sense opened, and there seemed to be a flame beating on his forehead. It was full of spiritual power overflowing, sweeping around and warning.


    The weasel''s father is really a profound Taoist. He is hidden in the dark. He has his breath in several places, so he is making a maze.


    King level creatures compete with each other, and their divine senses seem to be against each other. It is difficult for people in the light to lock the hidden ones in the dark.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, behind Chu Feng, a red cloud rose sharply. Almost immediately, it stuck up and cut his neck to cut off his head.


    This is a red flying sword. It is crystal clear and bright. It has a big palm and is invincible. It is far beyond the speed of sound. If you hear the sound fighting back, your head will have fallen to the ground.


    When!


    While Chu Feng turned around, the black short sword had been split out and hit the red flying sword again. A harsh metal friction sound broke out between the two.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, some weasels screamed because this friction and collision was accompanied by mysterious energy, which spilled out after the king level creatures opened their chains.


    In the void, ripples spread layer after layer, and those meters long weasels rolled, screamed and fell down the mountain.


    Whew!


    The red glow disappeared again and disappeared into the fog.


    Chu Feng held the Black Dagger in his hand and carefully observed it in front of him. There was no gap on it and the blade was not damaged. However, he was surprised that the other party''s red sword was too hard and suspected to be undamaged. He could block the Black Dagger.


    This is something that has never happened before. Chu Feng has done many experiments. Except for the stone box on his body, almost nothing can block the Black Dagger.


    "Interesting. Is it an ancient flying sword corresponding to the inheritance of imperial sword in Panshan?" Chu Feng had no fear, but showed a different color.


    He knows that some famous mountains and rivers have been inherited, and more ancient artifacts have been left. He seriously suspects that the red flying sword appeared after the opening of Panshan underground palace.


    "The little brother is really great. He becomes a king level creature at such a young age!" At this time, an old man came out of the fog not far away. He was wearing a yellow Taoist robe, his face was red, his snow-white long hair was dancing, his pupils were light gold, his temperament was dusty, and he had a kind of fairy charm.


    Is this the ancestor of Panshan?


    He continued to sigh: "I think I became the prospective king in the small-scale change 21 years ago. It''s really hard to step into the king level until now."


    In the post civilization era, there have been several mysterious changes, the most recent of which was 21 years ago.


    Then now, the world has completely changed.


    The old group of Panshan shook his head and sighed. His interest was waning. He came to Chu Feng and walked through the fog. Unexpectedly, he didn''t offer a flying sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chu Feng moved his body sideways, broke through the sound barrier, and rushed out tens of meters away under the action of inertia.


    In that place, a cloud of rosy clouds split the mountain into a huge black crack, as if it were to be divided into two.


    The power of flying sword can be imagined. It''s amazing!


    "Worthy of being a Weasel, cunning and cruel in nature!" Chu Feng said that the old man looked pale and childlike, with outstanding temperament, but his heart was very cold.


    The so-called body is only a virtual shadow, not the real body. If you want to paralyze Chu Feng, the real body attacks and kills in the rear.


    "The young man doesn''t know it''s too thick. He asked you to come to Panshan to apologize, but you dare to kill. Today I will kill you under the flying sword!" Panshan said coldly. His voice changed from left to right, interfering with Chu Feng''s judgment.


    "Kill!"


    This time Chu Feng caught his real Qi machine and ran on the ground. Then he rose directly from the ground, crossed the void for hundreds of meters and killed him forward.


    An old man appeared and urged the red flying sword to cut the Chu wind horizontally and vertically. The power was amazing. The bright sword light lit up the top of the whole winding mountain.


    After close contact, Chu Feng directly gave him a dragon and tiger hegemony, using the unique skill of Xingyi fist to kill xiangpanshan''s ancestor.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Feng held a black short sword in his right hand, which was used as a dragon, while his left hand kneaded a tiger, intertwined and roared.


    The air burst open, sending out the sound of thunder, and then accompanied by the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, a dragon and a tiger appeared at the same time, emerging in front of Chu Feng.


    As he went forward, the momentum was terrible!


    This is the power of ancient martial arts. When the human body opens the shackles, they can radiate more terrible power. The dragon and tiger compete for hegemony, and even take shape.


    Bang Bang


    The old yellow rat and wolf fought against this unique skill while urging the flying sword.


    Poof!


    The red flying sword almost hit Chu Feng''s neck. He turned sideways to avoid it, but his shoulder was touched and immediately splashed a string of blood.


    The art of defending the sword, using the flying sword, can kill the enemy hundreds of miles away in ancient legends. Sure enough, it was terrible. Chu Feng suffered a blow, his shoulder was burning and his blood flowed.


    However, the tiger shape of his left hand also hit the father of Panshan, making him stagger and spilling a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The master''s moves are not so complicated, simple and rough. Almost all want to hurt their opponents at the first time.


    The fighting of King level creatures is very terrible. If the prospective King participates in it, it will turn into blood fog in an instant.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He originally wanted to observe and experience all the ways of the beast king, but now it seems that a little negligence will be dangerous.


    His mouth and nose filled with white fog, exhale like a dragon, and then the breathing rhythm changed. He was running a special breathing method.


    Father Panshan wanted to distance himself and killed him with a flying sword in the distance.


    However, Chu Feng increased his speed, and his strength and speed soared after using his special breathing method.


    Dangdang


    When the two swords hit each other, Chu Feng hit the red flying sword hard several times and flew out. The red flying sword cut and destroyed the stone cliff on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng came close to him, squeezed his fist seal, stretched his body, and attacked violently. He defended the flying sword and pressed the ancestor of Panshan.


    Bang bang! It was a very fierce fight. The fist and seal exploded, the sword collided, and the mysterious energy exploded. Here, the thunder roared and the sound was boundless. Roar! At the critical moment, Chu Feng uttered a reckless cow roar, which suddenly broke out to frighten the other party''s mind. At the moment when the ancestor of Panshan was in a trance, Chu Feng made a swift and domineering move. If it were not blocked by a flying sword, most of the black short sword in his hand would stab the other party''s body. Even so, after the outbreak of Chu Feng''s fist seal, it still poured out incomparably terrible power, slammed Pan Shan''s father out and made him cough up a big mouthful of blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 138

    After the ancestor of Panshan fell to the ground, his body was like strong grass. He stuck to the ground tenaciously. His fist could not move, and his mysterious energy kept hitting.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, he fell on the ground with a human body, reaching the extreme speed, landing on all limbs and appearing hundreds of meters away in a flash.


    Chu Feng followed up. His fist seal and black short sword pointed at a distance. He had never left his key point. He wanted to attack further. He ran away and chased. His destructive power was amazing.


    They all travel at supersonic speed, the air explodes, and all the mountains, rocks and giant trees on the road burst into pieces as long as they touch their bodies.


    The speed is terrible at this step, and the requirements for the flesh are particularly high. Otherwise, the muscles will crack and can''t bear it at all!


    "Boom!"


    A brown boulder more than ten meters high was smashed by the ancestor of Panshan, and the rubble collapsed into the sky. He flew like a missile, destroying the earth and its destructive power was appalling.


    He fell on the ground and walked close to the ground, trying to get rid of Chu Feng''s close attack.


    However, Chu Feng locked him like a shadow. At the end, he jumped forward, and the black short sword in his hand pointed directly at the back heart of the ancestor of Panshan and stabbed him down.


    The red flying sword hovering around the old yellow rat wolf burst into gorgeous glow, just like the burning cloud reddening the whole mountain, too bright.


    "When!"


    The red sword split on the black short sword in Chu Feng''s hand, and the whole void burst like thunder falling from nine days, shaking the mountain top.


    This flying sword is so powerful that it can flatten a mountain!


    If Chu Feng was not a king level creature, how could he resist this shocking force? Tens of hundreds of ordinary aliens could not kill this flying sword together.


    Chu Feng''s tiger mouth was hot. There were cracks and blood exuded, but he was not angry. On the contrary, his eyes showed a bright light and great hope.


    He is looking forward to the sword technique. If he kills the ancestor of Panshan, he may be able to inherit Panshan and control the sword body to sweep the enemies in all directions.


    This thing is almost invincible. It can kill the enemy hundreds of meters away. It''s too scary.


    Boom!


    Although the black short sword was blocked, Chu Feng''s fist had been smashed down and roared to the back of the ancestor of Panshan. The tiger roared to the sky, and a huge fierce tiger killed down.


    This is the tiger shape in Xingyi boxing. An old boxer who has practiced boxing all his life may not be able to show the true shape. Chu Feng is proficient and master it. He understands it thoroughly.


    This fist is just fierce and overbearing. The white tiger really takes shape. It mainly kills and shakes the sun and moon. It is very violent.


    The ancestor of Panshan was forced to turn over and fly upside down with his back against the ground. His hands kept beating upward to resolve the real killing move of the white tiger.


    Bang Bang


    The two fought fiercely. One was on the top and kept punching, and the other was flying upside down against the ground. The fierce collision made the fist wind roar, which was louder than the thunder.


    The mountain was dilapidated and was trampled by two people. There were many cracks on the ground, and all the ancient trees were blown open. It looked fragile in front of King level creatures.


    Poof!


    The old yellow rat wolf coughed up blood. Under this rapid attack, he couldn''t eat. He turned over and stood upright, almost crazy and roaring.


    Chu Feng''s fist print was too heavy. Every time he hit it, he made a terrible sound explosion. Although there was no lightning, it was more amazing than falling thunder.


    After breaking through the sound barrier, the air is like an explosion.


    The old yellow rat wolf encountered a great crisis and fell into the terrible fist seal of Chu Feng. Although it is very fierce, it can''t resist this stormy attack.


    Dong Dong Dong


    In the physical fight, the ancestor of Panshan suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. He couldn''t hold on. He was beaten and flew like a scarecrow. His blood splashed everywhere. His body was shocked and his body was like chaff.


    His flesh and blood trembled all over his body. He was dissolving the terrible fist marks of Chu Feng. Even so, he couldn''t bear it. One crack after another appeared on his body surface and was about to be blown open.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng drank heavily, boxing to meat, overbearing, like a great demon God, pushed all the way to suppress his opponent.


    Bang bang!


    The ancestor of Panshan was hit again and hit the mountain wall in the distance, where it collapsed, huge stones rolled down everywhere, and the smoke was billowing.


    The flesh of King level creatures is terrible. Even if they are seriously injured and are in danger of life and death, the old yellow rat wolf is still very terrible. He rushes up at supersonic speed and shatters all the boulders on his body.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng drank and hit out with a fist, which was almost earth shaking. With the sound of explosion like falling thunder in the nine days, the air was dispersed and had unparalleled momentum.


    Boom!


    Pan Shan''s ancestor''s body glowed, and the cracks on his body surface spilled wisps of blood, which turned into a red mist and wrapped himself, and the king level power was boiling.


    Its strength soared, and the old yellow rat and wolf tried their best. Otherwise, they might be shocked to death by Chu Feng''s fist seal. The young human king is too fierce.


    Boom!


    The two collided and sent out dazzling light. It was the mysterious energy surging and spreading. The sand and stones in this place were like the passage of a hurricane. The big stones of the millstone were blown up into the air.


    The ancestor of Panshan stumbled and went back tens of meters. There were big cracks on the ground under his feet. The mountains were crushed by him. You can imagine what terrible power he encountered.


    In the course of the fight just now, the two swords also collided constantly. The clang sound was deafening. It was like splitting the sky. It was murderous. The sword light lit up the whole mountain top!


    Chu Feng didn''t hurt anything except the blood on his shoulder. It was cut by the red flying sword.


    There were many cracks on the body surface of the ancestor of Panshan. It was shocked by Chu Feng''s fist seal. It was almost going to explode him, and the blood mist was steaming around him.


    He is using the secret method to consume the beast king''s blood essence at any cost, and constantly provide strength for himself, otherwise he can''t stop Chu Feng.


    "I underestimated you." Father Panshan whispered, his eyes cold.


    "You asked me to come to Panshan to apologize. I''m here, but can you afford it?" Chu Feng pushed forward, gaining momentum.


    He is tall, tall but strong. His body is crystal clear and perfect. It is the terrible flesh of King level creatures. Even if it looks ethereal, it contains the most terrible power.


    Boom!


    The war broke out again, and Chu Feng''s fist seal became more and more frightening. He suppressed the old group of Panshan in an all-round way, beating him constantly flying and spitting blood from his mouth and nose.


    At the same time, the two swords were also fighting. The sword light lit up the mountain and rushed up very high. It was very frightening from a distance, as if there were a peerless Sword Fairy fighting for hegemony!


    Roar!


    The ancestor of Panshan roared up to the sky, his body glowed, and his blood gas transpiration was more powerful, but he was still defeated and was beaten several times and hit into the mountain wall.


    If there were no red flying sword, he would have been blown up by Chu Feng!


    Even so, he can still have supersonic speed, jump on the mountain with strong wind, as fast as lightning, leaving one afterimage after another, and everything he has passed has been destroyed.


    Poof!


    The old yellow rat and wolf are bleeding from their seven orifices. They are about to die.


    Chu Feng approached, but just then he suddenly felt something wrong and inexplicable horror. Even if the king level creatures were against each other, he still felt hairy, which showed that the problem was too serious.


    In an instant, he runs a special breathing method again, and his body is tight!


    From premonition to wrong, and then to extreme speed defense, they all happen in an instant, such as electric light and morning glow.


    Chu Feng''s hair blew up all over his body. He had a splitting headache. It seemed that something was going to drill into his mind, making his body stagger and unstable.


    In mid air, a golden weasel, not very big, only half a foot long, appeared there and tried hard to drill into Chu Feng''s head.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t been alert enough and his intuition was sharp enough, he would have been attacked by weasels, but even so, he suffered a terrible attack.


    "Die, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    The ancestor of Panshan roared. His real body rushed over and attacked frantically. The king level blood essence overflowed from his body and burned into a red glow to provide him with mysterious energy.


    He tried his best to attack Chu Feng and provide an opportunity for the golden weasel transformed by spiritual power in mid air.


    This is his ability to open the second shackle. Almost like a magic power, he once again bred an independent spiritual body. Like an external incarnation, he has been hiding in the dark and ready to kill Chu Feng at any time, so as to occupy his body.


    This is the old weasel''s killing move, but it is not easy to achieve, so he has been paralyzing Chu Feng, fighting with him, and suddenly hit the killer at the critical moment.


    Chu Feng was also on guard, because when he roared at the ox devil, Zeng Zhen''s old yellow mouse wolf was in a trance, and he became suspicious at that time.


    He knew that the spiritual power of this vein was extraordinary and far better than that of other races, and he was naturally surprised that Niu magic sound skill worked easily.


    The old yellow rat wolf has been coveting Chu Feng''s King level physique. Once he has it, his independent spiritual body will have sustenance and have a real body.


    At that time, he will gain the king level physique of Chu Feng, which is equal to two kings, and his strength will soar.


    "Kill!"


    Pan Shan''s ancestor roared, madly urging his mental strength. The golden little weasel tried his best to drill into Chu Feng''s head and wanted to occupy it immediately.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Feng burst into drinking. Although he had a splitting headache, he was very conscious, operated a special breathing method, and spewed out a snow-white light like lightning in his mouth.


    Roar!


    At the same time, he roared, cast a strong ox devil fist, and burst out ox devil roar. This is a method of spiritual attack, which can resist the invasion of divine consciousness.


    "How is that possible?" Father Panshan shouted angrily.


    He endured for a long time, just to kill at the critical moment and take away a king level body, but now he found that he couldn''t get into the body like facing copper skin and iron bone.


    Other animal kings must have been occupied by the king level flesh body. The old yellow rat wolf has this self-confidence and unparalleled spiritual power, which can not be resisted by other aliens at all.


    But now he is in big trouble. With Chu Feng''s special breathing method, not only the mysterious energy in his flesh and blood is diffuse and much stronger, but also his spirit seems to be breathing, and then soared.


    At this time, Chu Feng was also surprised. For the first time, he felt that the spiritual body could breathe. In a moment, a silver flame overflowed in front of his forehead, which was a burning spiritual force, as if to burn all things¡° Ah... "The half foot long golden weasel fell from the air, rolled and screamed bitterly. It was good at mental strength. It was defeated and burned seriously. It screamed in pain because the tide was over and it was over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 139

    The silver flame in front of Chu Feng''s forehead danced like the recovery of God. It was dazzling and dyed his whole person with a layer of divine brilliance.


    "Kill!"


    He roared and rushed over in one step. The silver flame in front of his forehead flew out. It was the purest spiritual force to burn the half foot long golden weasel.


    It screamed and fled to the ancestor of Panshan and slammed into his head.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng followed up with a blow and flew the father of Panshan with a headache. He was covered with cracks, blood spilled and almost disintegrated.


    The ancestor of Panshan suffered great pain from his mental reaction. The almost magical killing move he obtained after opening the second shackle failed, and he suffered the bitter consequences.


    When!


    The worst thing was that his mental strength was frustrated, causing the red flying sword circling around him to lose control and fall to the ground, and he could no longer protect him.


    Chu Feng put away his black short sword and strode forward. At this moment, his forehead was shining, his spirit was full, and his flesh contained the king level power of terror.


    The big picture is settled!


    With Chu Feng''s fist, the ancestor of Panshan screamed. He was beaten out more than 20 meters away and hit the stone wall. The whole person was embedded in the mountain, and the rock wall there was cracked.


    "How about that, young man? I can make it up to you. " The ancestor of Panshan was soft and broke free from the mountain wall. His body was in severe pain and his mouth was covered with blood foam.


    "I''ll make up for killing you." Chu Feng said calmly that he came to destroy the stronghold for Pingshan to establish a power, kill a family alone, and warn those who want to move his parents.


    "You know, I''m a member of the alliance where the peacock king belongs." Father Panshan said that although he lowered his posture, there was also a faint threat.


    Chu Feng strode forward and said, "dare you intimidate me? No matter what alliance he has, even if the peacock king comes now, I will still kill you! "


    Boom!


    In an instant, after he took one step out, he rose in the air, crossed the void for 200 meters, and came close. It was no different from flying.


    The ancestor of Panshan roared. His pupils were blooming at the speed of golden light. He burned King level blood at all costs. The mysterious power released after opening the shackles in his body was boiling. He fought with Chu Feng desperately. Whenever there was a chance, he would insist on finding a chance to escape.


    Even if Chu Feng has an absolute advantage, he doesn''t relax at all, but goes all out. He has displayed his best strong ox devil fist and distributed his terror power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This is the most direct collision of King level creatures. Chu Feng''s fist seal is unmatched. Father Panshan can''t bear it. There are many cracks on his body and he can''t support it.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng punched, the old yellow rat wolf''s arms were numb and couldn''t lift up. His chest was wide open. Then he was hit by a punch and sank down. With a splash of blood, his chest was bright and pierced.


    "Oh..."


    The ancestor of Panshan was badly hurt and flew tens of meters away. When he fell to the ground, he became a golden weasel and was knocked out of its original shape by Chu Fengsheng.


    Compared with other animals, it is not very big. It is only five feet long. Its whole body is golden. It is cast like gold, and its eyes shine like a small sun.


    It had a premonition that death was approaching and went all out to fight with Chu Feng. At this moment, its primitive instinct became stronger.


    When giving up everything and fighting a trapped animal, the strength of the old yellow rat wolf soared. It completely broke out, howled wildly and released spiritual attack.


    "Ow..." it turned into a golden light, moved at a high speed and fought fiercely with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is ready. The trapped beast is the most dangerous. He uses a special breathing method. Even the spiritual body is breathing. The silver flame in front of his forehead beats very vigorously.


    He blocked the pervasive spiritual erosion, and a pair of fists glowed, covered with mysterious energy, and blasted forward.


    Bang Bang


    The old yellow rat wolf couldn''t bear it. Even if it tried its best, it still couldn''t stop the young man like the God of war. The terrible power beat it flying.


    Chu Feng has an absolute advantage. Now he follows up step by step, rolling all the way, beating the beast king upside down like a scarecrow, and his own fists shine like the sharp horn of the ox demon king.


    Poof poof


    In this moment, Chu Feng has made six or seven blood holes in the old yellow rat wolf, all of which are penetrated by fist prints, some of which are transparent before and after!


    "Ah..." the old weasel screamed. He had never been so miserable. He felt the breath of death approaching.


    "How is that possible?!" It roared, very unwilling, gave up everything, went crazy, and still couldn''t stop the young human like a demon God.


    You know, it is the beast king who broke two chains and released more terrible mysterious energy. It should be far better than the young king of mankind.


    But now it is not only defeated, but also a big gap!


    At the king level, after breaking the shackles every time, the strength and speed will surge and realize super evolution. This is a very terrible place. Coupled with the almost magical ability obtained, it will become more and more powerful.


    The old yellow rat and wolf broke two shackles, which is equivalent to realizing one more super evolution than Chu Feng, but they are still invincible. They are obviously at a disadvantage in terms of speed, strength and physique.


    Bang! Bang!


    Chu Feng recorded two ox devil fists in succession, flying the fight of the old weasel into the air, and two blood holes appeared in the chest and abdomen again, running through the front and back.


    The old yellow rat wolf was desperate. The ability he got after opening the two chains was related to spirit, but it was ineffective for Chu Feng.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m the beast king. How can I die in the hands of a young human like you?!" It roared angrily.


    However, this will not change the outcome!


    Chu Feng roared, his right arm glowed, and the silver light flourished from his fist, like fire and lightning, turned into a dazzling beam of light.


    Poof!


    The old yellow rat wolf''s eyes were full of fear. After being hit by this punch, he flew sideways, and then exploded in mid air!


    An animal King fell, his body was torn apart and dyed red on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the mist on the winding mountain dissipated, which was caused by the old weasel earlier, confused and troubled people''s spirit.


    The sun beam fell on Chu Feng, and even his hair was shining. He was tall and glittering. He looked slender and perfect, but Wang level''s body contained terrible power. At this time, he was like the God of war.


    In the distance, Huang Yun and Kong Zhuo looked pale and had been scared silly. In their view, they were simply a demon king who exploded the powerful beast king like father Panshan. What a terrible existence?


    But he was so young and still a human being that they couldn''t believe and accept it. The scene at the top of the mountain made them thrilled.


    The beast king bled and finally fell.


    The king level battle of Panshan is over!


    "No... it''s not true!" Huang Yun''s voice trembled and his body trembled. Even the ancestors of Panshan were killed by the town. How can they live.


    Chu Feng went to the distance, picked up a package, took out a suit of clothes and put them on.


    In the battle just now, both he and the old weasel exceeded the speed of sound, not to mention ordinary clothes, but the flesh was bearing great tearing force.


    Then Chu Feng took up the bundle of iron arrows, held a thunder bow and aimed at the foot of the mountain.


    The Weasels who were still on the winding mountain had no way to hide, and they were all caught by him. Then one iron arrow after another flew out of the mountain top and shook the famous mountain in the north with an electric arc.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    At the foot of the winding mountain, one fierce beast after another was killed. Some meters long weasels can turn into shapes and spit out human language, while others roar. They are extremely terrible.


    Chu Feng shot one head with an arrow, and dozens of iron arrows flew out. The weasel with a sudden change in the mountain was directly destroyed in half, and could no longer become a climate.


    Some of them had fled long ago. At that time, although they thought that their ancestors would win, they were still greedy for life and afraid of death and slipped away.


    Chu Feng went down the mountain and relied on Wang level''s divine sense to find in the nearby mountains. He shot and killed one arrow after another. When he passed several villages, he was angry.


    Since these days, all the villages near Panshan have been empty, many people have run away, and the rest have been washed with blood and become the rations of Panshan.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng pursued and didn''t want to let anyone go.


    Finally, he shot and killed more than 90 mutant weasels, ranging from a few meters long to more than ten meters long, and almost consumed 100 iron arrows.


    When Chu Feng returned to the winding mountain again, Kong Zhuo and Huang Yun looked at him as if they were trembling in the face of the demon God. They were really frightened.


    It was the two of them who conspired first in the early stage, clamoring for Chu Feng to come to Panshan to make amends and humiliate him. I didn''t expect that Chu Feng really dared to come and flatten Panshan alone to kill a family!


    Even the beast king here was killed by him. It''s shocking.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng, holding a black short sword, cut several swords and made them lose their attack power forever, but left their lives.


    He contacted Lu Tong and said, "old man, I have flattened the mountain and destroyed the stronghold!"


    With just this sentence, Lu Tong was shocked. He didn''t speak for a long time. Although he had a hunch and guess, he still felt terrible when it really happened. Chu Feng was indeed against the sky!


    What a feat is it to fight down a famous mountain, suppress a clan and kill an old beast king?!


    Chu Feng told him that the fierce beasts promised to give to the laboratory ended up with only two ends, and the rest were destroyed.


    Lu Tong was restrained again and opened his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t speak.


    In Panshan, Chu Feng found the red flying sword from the disordered stones. It is only palm long, bright red, crystal like, very gorgeous.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is. At least the Black Dagger collided with it hundreds of times without leaving any trace on it. It is indestructible.


    "It''s only palm size. It''s a real flying sword!" Chu Feng was convinced that it could not be forged and polished by the old yellow rat wolf. It was a mysterious ancient artifact.


    It is not only hard and sharp, but also very exquisite. It is bright red and transparent, which is rare in the world¡° What a good thing. " Chu Feng exclaimed. He walked towards the back mountain with a burning heart and wanted to get the shocking sword technique, because the attack power was so extraordinary that it was far beyond the conventional means. Chu Feng believed that once he mastered the art of defending the sword, his combat power would soar! Outside, it''s not calm. In people''s opinion, the peacock nationality and Panshan put pressure together, and Chu Feng was in a difficult situation. How to choose or not was a very thorny problem¡° What should Chu Feng do? "¡° You should avoid the limelight. There''s no shame. I think this is the best policy! " Some people are talking. Except Lu Tong, the others didn''t know that Chu Feng had built a famous mountain alone! Even the major chaebols did not expect that a shocking change had taken place here in Panshan! There is still the last day left for the double period of monthly tickets. Brothers and sisters with monthly tickets, please vote for the holy ruins. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    In the back mountain, peach blossoms and willows are green. It is like a paradise in the world. All kinds of flowers and trees are prosperous. The budding flower buds are in clusters, and the White Dew rolls on the flowers and leaves. There are also wisps of white fog that can not block the golden sun. It is like a dancing beauty floating here, adding a sense of dust to the fairy family residence.


    Pavilions are dotted among waterfalls and springs, and are located on the Bank of small bridges and flowing water.


    Chu Feng is standing here, enjoying the beautiful scenery reflected in the picture. His breath is full of fragrance and relaxed. This is a good place for self-cultivation.


    He stopped a little and went through the lush back mountain to a more vibrant pure land.


    Panshan is definitely not an ordinary place. Otherwise, it won''t make the old weasel open the two shackles in the field of animal king and practice sword defense.


    "Different trees!"


    Chu Feng saw several extraordinary small trees and took root in the fence garden in front. This place is the most important place of the winding mountain. It grows mysterious plants that can let humans and birds and beasts evolve.


    One, two


    Chu Feng was quite surprised that there were five mysterious small trees here, not to mention the strange grass, no less than 50, fresh and tender, like carved jade.


    "Is this the quintessence bred by a famous mountain?"


    He sighed that it would be wonderful to find one elsewhere, but one can be found in the famous mountains, just like a priceless Xianjia medicine field!


    For ordinary people, it can indeed be called Xianjia herb, because the fruit here can make people evolve into extraordinary people with extraordinary strength in a very short time.


    Most of those small trees are two or three feet tall, different colors and very bright. One of them is special. It is close to two meters. It is as red as agate, and even its leaves are as red as fire jade. It is regarded as a "big tree".


    Chu Feng guessed that the old yellow rat wolf''s ability to open two chains was related to the tree, and the others should not have such great efficacy.


    Unfortunately, there are no fruits on all the different trees, and they are all picked clean.


    Chu Feng did not regret that there was an animal king, two prospective kings and nearly a hundred strange animals on the mountain. It was strange that they could leave strange results, which had long been consumed.


    Two of the dozens of different grasses are still in bloom, emitting refreshing flower fragrance. Chu Feng squats down and uses a special breathing method to try to absorb pollen.


    However, a moment later, he was disappointed. This level of different grass had no effect on him.


    In fact, it can be expected that after he became a king level creature, the general plants that can promote human evolution are useless to him.


    Here, only the bright red "big tree" nearly two meters high is useful to him, but now it is empty and can only wait for the coming year.


    This is the advantage of the famous mountain. All plants and trees can grow again in the coming year and blossom and bear fruit, not limited to once.


    Why do the major chaebols desperately attack the famous mountains in the world, and bleed and accumulate corpses to occupy one? Because of this reason, I want to be the foundation of my own foothold.


    As long as we master a famous mountain, we can ensure that our people and horses continue to evolve and become an unbroken inheritance in the end.


    "Where is the underground palace?" Chu Feng looked for it. He had already learned from Huang Xiaoxian that the inheritance place of Panshan was in Houshan.


    However, he searched this place and found no clue. The so-called underground palace didn''t even have a shadow.


    Suddenly, he looked up into the distance. In the distant mountains, the clouds were steaming and misting, and there was a giant looming and standing there.


    Chu Feng was fearless. He even killed the beast king who opened two chains. What else to worry about, he strode forward.


    "Giant tree?!"


    His heart was awe inspiring. The majestic shadow in the clouds was a terrible tree, rooted at the foot of the mountain, but towering into the air.


    It is 800 meters high, lush and luxuriant, and its leaves are like Jasper.


    The most important thing is that the place where it takes root is completely cracked. It is obvious that there is an underground palace, which is old and exudes the ancient meaning of scattered vicissitudes.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed and finally found it.


    However, this ancient tree is too huge. Taking root there always makes people feel wrong and dangerous.


    Chu Feng was convinced that the induction was correct, and there was a will hidden in the tree.


    He has learned from the yuxu palace that at the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, the state used a large number of missiles to remove plants in outer space and giant vines that block out the sun and cover the sky.


    "I came here only to enter the underground palace. I have no other intention." Chu Feng opens his mouth, whether it can understand it or not.


    It was silent, and there was nothing unusual about the giant tree.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and approached the underground palace. Suddenly his body tightened and looked up fiercely. The whole tree moved and some branches shook violently.


    Then, some kind of fruit fell down, emitting gorgeous light and smashed at Chu Feng.


    "Chestnut tree?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t notice earlier. The 800 meter high giant tree had lush branches and leaves, and all the fruits were hidden behind the leaves. Now it was revealed.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Feng quickly regressed. The fruit was not the chestnut seen in ordinary days, but also the terrible "skin thorn" wrapped in the chestnut.


    Many people like to eat chestnut, but they have never seen this kind of "skin thorn" like a hedgehog. It is as sharp as a needle and can easily pierce flesh and blood.


    The fruits falling in the air are too big. Each one is nine meters long and golden, just like giant hedgehogs falling one after another.


    Boom!


    Moreover, in mid air, they burst open, making a loud noise, and the dense golden spikes flew in at a high speed, penetrating the void and heading for the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng regressed at supersonic speed and was surprised to find that the gold spikes were half a meter long, or even one meter long, reaching the sound speed and breaking through the sound barrier. It was very terrible, like pieces of gold short spears flying.


    "Chi Chi..."


    The sound of the flying "short spear" was dense.


    Chu Feng successfully retreated and avoided the golden "short spear" shot down from the sky. The power of the golden thorn was too frightening. It easily broke through the rocks several meters high and left dense holes in the earth one after another.


    Great lethality!


    If ordinary animals are here, they will be nailed to the ground in an instant.


    After the fruit disintegrated and the golden thorn flew in, the real chestnut also fell, each as big as a bed and fell on the place where Chu Feng had just stood.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion came, the ground broke open, the rocks rushed to the sky, and the stones with a large grinding plate were shot everywhere.


    Every chestnut is like a heavy bomb, with amazing destructive power.


    Chu Feng stood in the distance, stunned. Is this still a chestnut tree? He can''t believe it. It''s ridiculous.


    A total of five fruits fell. When the prickles burst, they looked like golden spears flying all over the sky, with amazing lethality, and the chestnuts wrapped inside looked like big bombs!


    It took him a long time to recover. What''s the situation? After the change of heaven and earth, even an old chestnut tree has become so evil?


    "I don''t care what you are. If you dare to block my way again, don''t blame me for being impolite. Cut off all your roots!" Chu Feng threatened.


    Anyway, he has to enter the underground palace to get the inheritance of Panshan, because the sword technique can make his strength soar a lot, and can''t be missed.


    Chu Feng glowed all over, especially in his right arm. The silver energy released after breaking the shackles filled the whole body.


    Especially when he started to use the special breathing method, he immediately made the mysterious energy contained in his king level flesh more magnificent and rapidly surge!


    Chu Feng pushed forward and uttered a voice to frighten and warn the ancient tree.


    However, when he approached the shade, the giant tree shot again, its branches and leaves shook, and more than a dozen fruits fell from the air, more than just now.


    For a moment, gold spears were everywhere in this place. The scene was so terrible that the prospective king could not stop it. Most of them would be killed.


    Because those gold spikes are too hard, invincible, and beyond the speed of sound, giving people a sense of intensive fear.


    Chu Feng was angry. After killing the beast king, there was a huge tree against him. He made an unreserved move, showed a strong ox devil fist, and urged his right hand to open the shackles. He obtained almost magical ability.


    Moo!


    Accompanied by the roar of the ancient mang cattle, a huge silver light beam flew out, smashing all the short spears harder than steel.


    Chu Feng moved and walked across the air. It was no different from the real flight. Every time, he swept two or three hundred meters away, kicked on the ground a little and flew again.


    He avoided the short spear and the huge bomb with a strong king level sense, and shouted, "even the beast king here has been killed by me. If you insist on being the enemy, you should die!"


    "What, the weasel is dead?" The chestnut tree sent out a hazy consciousness and seemed shocked.


    Then, the ground rumbled and some roots were pulled out. It slid close to the mountain and rushed into the depths of the mountain.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He had rushed to the underground palace. As a result, the chestnut tree escaped. It could root up and slide along the mountains.


    Chu Feng ignored it and rushed into the underground palace for the first time. The sword technique was too important to lose. He wanted to find out first.


    Soon, he frowned. The underground palace was not very big. It was simple and simple. There were stone beds, stone chairs and stone futons, but there was no carving and no sword art was found.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Chu Feng rushed out of the underground palace and chased after the chestnut tree. He walked across the sky at supersonic speed, stepping on the peaks and boulders, and crossing all kinds of big trees.


    "Do you want to kill all mankind? I''ll fight with you!"


    The 800 meter high chestnut tree glides. The movement is too big. In any case, it must leave a very obvious trace. There is no way to get rid of the pursuit.


    It roared. This time, the falling fruit was not so simple. There was only one. It was almost transparent and reached the speed of sound when it fell.


    When it exploded, the scene was terrible.


    Chu Feng didn''t understand the situation, so he didn''t connect hard. This time, he turned sharply and rushed to another area, reaching his extreme speed. Boom! The scene in the rear was terrible. After the transparent chestnut fruit exploded, thousands of glittering short spears flew through a low mountain like a honeycomb. This made Chu Feng take a breath. He estimated that if the animal king like the old weasel really wanted to resist, he would have to be pierced. It was amazing. At the same time, several chestnuts wrapped in the transparent skin stab also fell. At the same supersonic speed, they hit the ground and exploded. Chu Feng was hairy, and the two low mountains nearby were gone. They just collapsed and disappeared completely. However, he would not be frightened by a chestnut tree and shouted, "even so, you are still not my opponent. You can kill you with your hands and feet!"¡° I didn''t provoke you. Come if you want to fight! " When the chestnut tree opened its mouth, it was very guilty, because there were not many transparent fruits. The most important thing was that if it couldn''t hit the human, it would be useless no matter how powerful it was¡° Is the inheritance in the underground palace taken away by you? " Chu Feng asked. The chestnut tree cried, "inherit it on you!"¡° Nonsense, if you want to find that underground palace on me? " Chu Feng stared at it¡° I once saw the weasel stick the flying sword on his forehead for enlightenment. There is a spiritual brand inside. I think the so-called inheritance is in the sword body. " Chestnut tree inform. Chu Feng took out his flying sword and felt his mental power a little. He was surprised and hurried out, because he was aware of an extraordinary spiritual energy and some danger. He believed it, looked at the chestnut tree and said, "in this case, you don''t have to escape. Go back and help me guard the winding mountain."¡° No! " The chestnut tree was very afraid of him. After that, he ran away and glided all the way through the mountains¡° I won''t embarrass you. " Chu Feng chased after him¡° After you leave, I can think about it. Don''t chase, or I''ll fight with you. " The chestnut tree panicked. Finally, Chu Feng turned back and didn''t force it. He really felt magical. Even a chestnut tree could launch short spears and bombs. Chu Feng returned to the back mountain and buried his seeds and stone boxes in the medicine field. There were two different colors of soil under the ground nearby, glittering and translucent. He wants to try to see if the seeds can germinate again! Then he sat on the ground and looked at the bright red flying sword with a palm. Finally, he stuck it on his forehead and felt it with mental force¡° Boom! " Chu Feng suddenly gave a dull hum. His body shook and blackened in front of him. He almost fainted. It was impacted by a spiritual brand. This shocked him. The brand was too strong. It was like a fairy sword cut down to break people''s will and erase people''s spiritual energy. He was convinced that even if he reached the king level field, if his mental strength was poor, he would have an accident and might die under the impact. Soon, he saw some very old engravings, that is, the art of defending the sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 141

    There are four engravings inside the red flying sword. There is no text description, because there is no need at all. This is the inheritance of spiritual imprint!


    As long as you go deep into it with spiritual strength, you can experience the mysterious sword art.


    However, in this red flying sword, Chu Feng felt the danger. The mark almost tore people''s mind and cut off their will to kill.


    He had withstood the initial attack, and other king level creatures might have died. Even the king level flesh could only be regarded as walking corpses after being wiped out.


    Chu Feng had to admire the old yellow rat wolf. The family was born with strong spiritual power, far better than the general animal king, so it finally got the art of defending the sword.


    However, Chu Feng is stronger, otherwise he will not defeat the Yuanshen invasion of the old yellow rat wolf and finally kill it.


    The body of the red sword seemed to have a magnificent space. The four engraved pictures radiated light, glittering and attractive. Chu wind rushed into the first picture with a whoosh.


    For a moment, like a fairy sword through his heart, he had a sense of cleavage. His spirit and will would be cut off, and the pain was unbearable.


    He resisted the impact.


    Outside, the silver spirit flame on his forehead was beating, and the king level essence energy was boiling. At this time, they all rushed into the red sword for support.


    Boom!


    In the first engraving, Chu Feng calmed down, and for a moment, words and graphics rushed over, imprinted in his spirit, like pouring the top.


    This is the inheritance of sword art. There are no books. It is inherited with spiritual marks. It is accurate!


    Of course, it is very difficult to get this inheritance. The threshold is too high. Only a small number of King level creatures with spiritual terror are qualified to accept the mark.


    Otherwise, the forced attempt can only be killed, and the spiritual experience will be erased!


    Chu Feng realized it silently, understood it carefully and wrote it down thoroughly.


    He stepped back and appeared in the grand space inside the red flying sword in the form of spirit. After a moment, he began to enter the second carving with the ancient meaning of vicissitudes.


    With the first experience, it was easier this time after he was sure there was no danger. Chu Feng went all out and rushed in like a silver flame.


    Outside, Chu Feng sat still, leaving a little spirit on guard in the flesh, and others entered the red flying sword to seriously understand the sword art.


    In the end, he conquered all the four engravings, and inherited all the sword art without any omission.


    "The old yellow rat and wolf only got two engravings. It seems that the power of this inheritance is stronger than I thought!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    He sensed the breath left by the old weasel in the first two of the four engravings, and there was no spiritual residue in the other two.


    Chu Feng retreated after burning the residual spiritual power of the old weasel and sat on the mountain silently. The four spiritual imprints completely described all the means of sword defense.


    He closed his eyes and pondered carefully. The so-called sword defense is not so mysterious as imagined, but the use of spiritual energy.


    Through the body, you can use either superficial or profound boxing and foot Kung Fu. Similarly, the spirit can also show power, or attack directly, or control objects to kill the enemy.


    According to the records of this sword technique, it is speculated that after reaching the level in myths and legends, you can kill the enemy in an extremely distant place!


    Generally speaking, with physical boxing, there is naturally this "spiritual martial arts".


    "I see!" Chu Feng nodded.


    The most afraid thing is to deify the sword technique and connect it with the legendary story. If you practice like that, you will virtually set up many obstacles for yourself.


    "Physical body, spirit, which is strong or weak, can not be divided, are extremely important."


    After understanding the essence of sword control, Chu Feng began to practice "spiritual martial arts" and achieved twice the result with half the effort. From clumsiness to proficiency, and then to preliminary control of things, he can be said to have made smooth progress and extraordinary achievements.


    The sunset glow dyed the sky red, and the whole mountain was red. Bathed in the final brilliance of the sunset, Chu Feng opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the red flying sword in front of him flew out with a clang and shot into a rock not far away, like cutting tofu.


    Chu Feng was happy and had some results.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, the red flying sword cut open the rock, circled in mid air, and cleaved to a five meter high boulder not far away.


    Wheeze!


    The brown rocks several meters high have been cut in half, and the section is flat and smooth.


    With a whoosh, the red sword flew back and landed in Chu Feng''s palm. It was as clear as red coral, bright and dripping without any damage.


    In the distance, the roar of armed helicopters came. Several planes landed at the foot of the winding mountain, jumped off many strange people and climbed the mountain quickly.


    They were shocked and saw one fierce beast after another along the way. They were all killed with one arrow. Some were broken and some still had residual corpses, which was frightening.


    When they climbed the winding mountain and saw the messy mountain, their hearts trembled.


    The top of the mountain was ragged and almost collapsed. The flying sword cut the cliff. The sword marks were obvious. The huge stones more than ten meters high broken by the fist seal were scattered everywhere, and there were spots of blood. They deeply felt how terrible the war was.


    "Come on, this is the beast king. Collect blood and don''t waste it!" People from super first-class laboratories came to refrigerate the broken corpses of the king of beasts. Some old experts were very distressed. If the corpses were more complete, the value would be higher.


    "There are two alive here!" Someone found that Huang Yun and Kong Zhuo immediately delighted the people in the laboratory.


    Two strange animals are hairy. When these people see them, their eyes glow green. It''s so scary that they make their hair stand on end.


    Chu Feng appeared. Everyone stopped and was in great awe of him. Many more people showed enthusiasm and wanted to come over and talk to him.


    "Arrange a plane for me tomorrow morning." Chu Feng didn''t say much. He was going to return to Shuntian tomorrow morning. Panshan had been laid and handed over to Lutong.


    It doesn''t mean much to him here. It''s worth everything to get the sword technique.


    I''m still waiting here because I buried seeds and stone boxes.


    After eating some dry food, Chu Feng returned to the back mountain, guarded the place where he buried his seeds, and continued to understand the sword technique, so as to master it in the shortest time.


    Before dawn, Chu Feng opened his eyes, dug out the stone box, looked at it, and sighed gently. As expected, there was no change in the seed.


    Early in the morning, he left the winding mountain by plane.


    The news didn''t leak, because we still need to deal with the aftermath here.


    The morning glow came in from the window of the plane and shone on Chu Feng. He was bathed in golden brilliance, making him like a God. At least a few strange people in the cabin thought so.


    One person will build a famous mountain. This record is so terrible that it is destined to shake the world! And they all saw the carcass of the beast king, which was blasted by life!


    You know, the beast king can easily kill the city. He is a king level power. He is terrible, but he is finally killed by the quiet young personality in the cabin.


    Finally, they couldn''t help it. Someone came forward with the courage to take a group photo with Chu Feng.


    "No problem." Chu Feng smiles and happily meets their requirements.


    After the war, he was very relaxed, especially when he got the sword technique. He was sure that he could master it completely in a short time and his strength would soar!


    Near noon, Chu Feng came back and entered Shuntian city.


    Returning to the city from the mountains and forests, Chu Feng has a strange feeling. On the one hand, there are wild mountains, alien entrenchment and fierce animals. On the other hand, it is so modern that the contrast is too strong.


    "Boss, where are you? We''ll pick you up!"


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin dialed his communicator and was very excited. Chu Feng''s ears hurt because he was too excited.


    Even ye Qingwen was not reserved and his mood fluctuated. He shouted, "Chu Feng, you really gave us a big accident. Is this news too exciting?"


    The news hasn''t spread yet. Panshan needs to deal with the aftermath after World War I to avoid accidents, but these people have learned the inside story from Lu Tong.


    At the beginning, several people were killed and didn''t believe it. They all thought Lu Tong was an old fool and deceived them, but they were shocked when they saw several photos.


    The beast king was torn apart and blasted by Chu Feng. The whole mountain top was almost flattened by two experts. It was completely broken. It was terrible.


    "Boss, we''ll welcome you to the 88th floor of Qingyun building for a big meal!" Shunfenger ouyangqing screamed at the communicator.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Chu Feng stood by the side of the road and waited for those people to pick him up, because they had come and were about to arrive.


    He stood on a commercial street and was immediately recognized.


    "Ah, isn''t that Chu Feng? He hasn''t left Shuntian city yet. God, it''s very dangerous. I heard that some strange people may come together."


    "Yes, this is not good news. He should take shelter."


    In an instant, many people came to say hello to him, some excited, and seriously advised him to bear it and take shelter outside.


    Fortunately, ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan came in time, and he hurried away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Before leaving, Chu Feng told everyone.


    Soon, this became a piece of news, which was reported and told everyone that Chu Feng was still in Shuntian and did not escape, causing no small waves!


    "Boss, you''re going to release a nuclear bomb. The news will be made public by the old fox of Lutong soon. Let alone others, it''s estimated that the major chaebols will be stupid."


    In the car, ouyangqing smiled and was very excited. He couldn''t drive steadily.


    "Drive honestly and don''t make trouble." Ye gently warned him.


    "Why is this place again?" Chu Feng thought of his last blind date. He ate here with Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu. As a result, there were all kinds of disturbances.


    "There''s no way. It''s best to eat the big meal here. Especially after the flood and famine mountains appeared everywhere, some unheard of fierce birds and beasts became food materials and were put on the table. The reputation here is even greater, one of the best." Du Huaijin praised.


    "Don''t worry, I said hello and chose a quiet place that won''t be disturbed." The gentle leaves reassured him.


    This is a box near the window, overlooking the city and the mountains outside the city. You can even see some birds fighting with beasts. This box is difficult to book on weekdays because the location is too good¡° Eh, how do I think that man looks like Chu Feng? He didn''t leave? " Even though they were low-key, they were easily recognized in such places. Chu Feng and his party were found, and many people were even taking pictures. Until the box door was closed, someone came to say hello from time to time. When the restaurant manager came, he looked a little wrong. He whispered to Ye Qingwen and said, "some foreign young people appear. Do you... Want to eat?" He was kind, because he knew that Chu Feng was in trouble and killed the prospective king of the peacock family and Panshan. He was at the mouth of the wind and waves. In particular, the beast king of Panshan spoke and asked him to apologize. The situation was unfavorable to him. At this juncture, what might happen if strange young people meet them¡° No! " Ye shook his head gently. The restaurant manager was surprised, because several people in the room were too calm and didn''t take it seriously at all. Naturally, he couldn''t persuade again and did his best. Chen Luoyan opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that after Chu Feng was remembered by the peacock family and Panshan, other families were also restless. Some people even rushed to Shuntian. Shouldn''t it be these aliens?" In fact, it was not long before the door of the box was pushed open and someone came uninvited. The news that Chu Feng came here has been leaked. Many people are whispering. It''s not a secret. Obviously, this is not a human. He is quite good-looking, tall, with long light golden hair, but his eyes are slightly slender. After entering the door, the young man smiled and said, "Chu Feng? It''s really leisurely. We thought you had left Shuntian. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see the famous King of Chu. " He had a false smile, a slightly complex look, a trace of fear and a trace of publicity. His posture is easy to guess. He is confident enough. Otherwise, he will never dare to touch the mildew in front of Chu Feng, the murderous God¡° Since King Zhun of Chu is here, please move and talk about it. How about it? " He reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Chu Feng looked at him calmly without saying a word. The young man with long light blond hair didn''t know why. He felt a burst of tension in his heart. He felt his cold hair stand up, but soon he hated himself. The other party didn''t say a word. How could he scare himself? He narrowed his slender eyes, raised his voice and said, "since King Zhun of Chu is still in Shuntian and has not escaped, please go over and talk!"¡° Get out. " Chu Feng has only such a word. Even the beast king has been killed. Do you care about these strange young strong men¡° You... "The young man with slender eyes and long light blond hair was very angry. Anyway, he was also a royal lineage, and he was so despised¡° Say one more word and cut you! " Chu Feng looked at him coldly. The double period of monthly ticket will end in more than two hours. Please vote for your brothers and sisters. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    After hearing this, the young man''s long blond hair was fluffy. It might be said that it was fried, but it couldn''t stand up because it was too long. He was angry, and his slender eyes spit fire and felt humiliated.


    However, just when Hu Sheng wanted to attack, scold and refute back, he saw Chu Feng''s indifferent eyes under calm. He immediately threw cold water on his head, stimulated Lingling to shiver, and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Hu Sheng was cold. He thought that he was facing a "demon king", who had killed the prospective king of the peacock family and Panshan, not a soft persimmon.


    He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and closed his mouth. In the end, he didn''t dare to say more. He was really afraid that the "demon king of Chu" would kill him cleanly.


    Several humans in the box are watching him. No one is playing round. It''s very quiet!


    Hu Sheng was angry, but he really didn''t dare to say another word. He felt very oppressed and couldn''t stay in this place. He turned and left.


    "Come back!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Hu Sheng, who was tall and tall, stood there with his back to the door. He was afraid and angry. What else did the other party want to do?


    "Close the door." Chu Feng said that he didn''t want to embarrass this person, but he really didn''t like this alien. He actually spoke unkindly in front of him and asked whether he should escape Shuntian to avoid the limelight.


    Hu Sheng''s body was tight. He was very angry. His face was hot. The royal lineage was despised. He felt humiliated.


    However, the next moment he was creepy, and his intuition was keen to catch it. Behind him, it was like a prehistoric behemoth staring at him. His eyes were cold and made him cold.


    Hu Sheng was stiff, but finally he turned slowly and closed the door of the box. Then he took a big step away and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    After leaving a long enough distance, he couldn''t help roaring and his chest was going to explode. He hated that he was too weak just now and was pressed down by others. He didn''t dare to resist.


    Afterwards, he was going crazy. He wanted to turn back and fight with the devil. It was a great humiliation for him.


    The restaurant was so big that many people looked back at him, looked different and whispered.


    A waiter came up with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"


    He politely hinted that many guests were having dinner and asked Hu Sheng to keep quiet.


    "Get out!" Husheng said coldly and walked quickly towards a large box in the distance.


    Bang!


    When he opened the door, there were many handsome or beautiful men and women. They were very young and had a very special temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Sheng left, Du Huaijin and ouyangqing laughed and felt very happy.


    "Boss, you are just a stream."


    "What do you mean, let''s fight."


    Ouyang Qing said, "this is not a joke. Recently, it''s really a mess. Even some big chaebols have sent people to contact these aliens and show kindness. It''s too happy to scold them directly like the boss and make these young alien strongmen bow their heads."


    What he said is the truth. The rise of dissimilarity is really too rapid. It develops rapidly in a short time, resulting in many big forces having to lower their posture and hospitality.


    Especially in the critical period of competing for the world''s famous mountains, the situation is becoming more and more serious. No one dares to offend those different royal families.


    Many people can''t see it, but they can''t help it. This is the reality.


    Chen Luoyan opened his mouth and said, "you should be careful. Recently, aliens are very active, especially the young strong ones. It is said that there may be old guys coming to shun the day."


    In another large box, Hu Sheng had an attack, his long blond hair fluttered and told the story angrily. Although it was very embarrassing, he still told it all.


    A strong young man named Xiong Kun, with black hair and fierce eyes, patted the table directly and said, "a prospective king is so publicized and deceives people too much. Let''s go and ask him for an explanation!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. He even dares to kill the prospective king of the peacock family and Panshan. This man is very dangerous!" Someone dissuaded me.


    Although these young aliens are used to being strong, they are also a little scared now. After all, Chu Feng is famous. In the eyes of many aliens, it is a demon king.


    Hu Sheng was dissatisfied and said, "guys, I really can''t swallow this tone. Is that all?" His face was ugly, and his slender eyes shone with hatred.


    A woman in yellow smiled and said, "he can''t jump for a few days. He''s not timid. He didn''t escape Shuntian. Do you think the peacock family and Panshan can let him go? Obviously not. I''ll kill him! " Her name is Lu Qing. The family has produced a five-color deer king with strong strength.


    All the people in the room nodded and sneered at the speech. They came to Shuntian to see the play. They all know that the peacock family and Panshan will make a big move. They must make an example and set rules!


    "It''s nothing." Hu Sheng was still unwilling. The more he thought about it, the more he felt angry and said, "there are strong kings in our family. If we go together, I don''t believe he dares to offend all kings."


    He urged everyone to take a breath.


    "OK, I agree!" Xiong Kun stood up directly.


    "Wait a minute. A distinguished guest will come today. When he arrives, he will have no fear." Lu Qing, a woman in yellow, smiles. She has a beautiful face and obviously has a high status.


    "Who''s coming?" Someone asked.


    Some people know who today''s distinguished guest is and smile at his speech. As long as that person comes, he can be fearless of Chu Feng.


    "Golden bat!" Lu Qing told others.


    "Descendants of the bat king?!"


    Some people showed that they did, while others were surprised and awed.


    Golden bat is a golden bat with profound Taoism. It has been vigorously cultivated by the old bat king. It has already pushed him to the position of quasi king, and his strength is unfathomable.


    On weekdays, he is frightening and likes to drink spiritual blood to promote his own evolution.


    "If the golden bat comes, even if the Chu wind is fierce, he doesn''t dare to be too overbearing. Let''s go and talk about it later." Xiong Kun laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, Chu Feng''s box was pushed open again. The party arrived uninvited and came in one after another.


    Du Huaijin stood up, raised her voice and said, "who are you? I don''t know if you''re booked here. Why did you break in?"


    "King Zhun of Chu really has a big shelf. You don''t get up when so many of us come to visit. It''s really an old God and calm." Some people are weird and picky there.


    Chen Luoyan couldn''t see it and said, "do you think you have a high status? Chu Feng had to get up and meet each other. It was clear that they all came with hostility. "


    "Are you really overbearing and look down on our royal families? It deserves to be the devil of Chu! " Some people satirize.


    Ouyangqing sneered and said, "do you want to pick something? Don''t regret it! "


    "Oh, crazy, even the people around us dare to talk to us like that." Someone said sadly.


    "Do you want to die?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. His voice was not high, even very peaceful, but it suddenly quieted down here.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, even if he was not angry, there was a sense of oppression, which frightened these people.


    "I once said that if you dare to say one more word, you will be cut off immediately. How dare you come?" Chu Feng looks at Hu Sheng.


    Being stared at by Chu Feng alone, Hu Sheng''s cold sweat suddenly flowed out. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, he hasn''t spoken since he arrived in this private room.


    "Since you dare not speak, don''t get out of here!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Hu Sheng''s cold hair stood up and was frightened. He secretly scolded himself for being bad. Why is it like a mouse seeing a cat when he sees Chu Feng? He was so frightened that he didn''t understand it.


    In fact, it was the king level''s spiritual pressure, which made him tremble and could not resist.


    Hu Sheng stepped back involuntarily, directly left the box and stood outside the door.


    Soon he was so ashamed that he blushed and wanted to walk back.


    Other young people of different races felt ashamed. Their momentum was directly weakened, which was too embarrassing.


    Lu Qing opened his mouth and said, "King Zhun of Chu, you are too overbearing. We came to see you with kindness, but we were scolded like this?"


    Although the woman in yellow was beautiful, Chu didn''t raise her head. She clinked glasses with Ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan, drank a glass of wine and ignored her.


    Lu Qing was hung there and was immediately quite embarrassed.


    Xiong Kun''s black hair dances and his eyes are cold. He has always been very angry. He is the son of the black bear king. His voice is a little cold at this time.


    "Isn''t he a prospective king? With such publicity, do you really think you are invincible in the world? I think you can''t protect yourself. The peacock family and Panshan will not let you go!"


    Ye softly opened his mouth and said, "I advise you to go quickly and don''t cause trouble for yourself."


    "What a joke. You dare to threaten me." Some people are not angry.


    "Do you think you are all royal families, so united, I dare not touch you?" Chu Feng asked, there was no sign of anger.


    Lu Qing opened his mouth and said, "King Zhun of Chu, we don''t mean anything else. So many royal families just want to invite you to move for a chat. A distinguished guest wants to talk to you."


    "The black bear is here!"


    "Five color deer have one vein here!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people reported their families to themselves. Almost all of them are royal families. There are also two prospective kings in the worst family. They are united.


    If other people are really suppressed, at least some big chaebols are extremely afraid to offend the royal family.


    Chu Feng smiled, but his voice was a little cold and said, "are you reporting the name of the dish for me? Let me see which family is more delicious?"


    "How dare you blaspheme the royal families?" Xiong Kun blew up and his eyes were cold.


    "Even your ancestors dare not talk to me like this when they come. If they know you make enemies for your people, they may beat you up first!" Chu Feng''s voice was low and his eyes were burning, revealing a frightening light¡° Do you... Dare to be enemies of all races? " Lu Qing screamed, but at this moment she felt very scared, like being stared at by a prehistoric monster¡° How dare you! " Others shouted bravely. Chu Feng said coldly, "let me discipline you for your ancestors. When I climb your mountain gate one day, I have to ask them for Discipline fees!" These people were angry and felt humiliated. Even the king level creatures in the family were ridiculed. However, ye Qingren, Chen Luoyan and Ou Yangqing know that Chu Feng is not joking. With his current strength, if he really wants to climb the mountain gate, it is estimated that the family will be very nervous immediately! The old yellow rat wolf is an animal king who broke the two shackles and can resist the sword, but he was killed by Chu Feng town. How can an ordinary animal king be his opponent¡° You dare to blaspheme the royal family, then... "Xiong Kun still wants to shout. As a result, with a bang, the terrible spiritual energy diffused, which made him fear on the spot and tremble all over. In the end, he couldn''t bear the pressure at all. Poop! He knelt directly on the ground, shaking uncontrollably. He was shocked. Looking at Chu Feng, his heart was full of rough waves¡° You...... "Lu Qing exclaimed. At the same time, the terrible spiritual energy spread, and all these strange young people shouted and were frightened. Poop! Poof One after another, these people couldn''t bear this mental pressure. They looked pale, or fell soft to the ground, or bowed their heads and knelt down. After Chu Feng got the sword technique, he understood the "spiritual martial arts" and was very skilled in the use of spiritual energy. How can these people stop it¡° God! " These people trembled and wanted to shout out, but they found that they couldn''t open their mouth and were suppressed on the ground. They were all scared. Someone passed by here not far away and was shocked. What happened? Isn''t that a strong young man in a different class? All on their knees! When the news spread, there was a riot in the restaurant. Someone took pictures directly, but the restaurant manager came and hurriedly stopped and dissuaded people from retreating. Everyone knows that a big event has happened! Some strange young strong people actually kneel and paralyzed outside Chu Feng''s box. How can people not have many associations! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 143

    The outside of the box is becoming more and more lively. It''s useless even if the manager of the restaurant stops it. It can''t stop people''s "enthusiasm" at all. They all come to watch.


    The effect of "one pass ten" is too powerful. I heard that the strong young man in a different class knelt on the ground in a private room. Everyone was stunned. How can we miss it?


    Xiong Kun of the black bear family, Lu Qing of the five color deer family and Hu Sheng of the Fox family were recognized on the spot, which immediately caused great waves. These can be the lineages of the royal family.


    They are all lying on the ground, even shivering. What changes have they experienced to make them so afraid?


    Someone knew the inside story and knew that Chu Feng was in the box. He had seen him go in earlier.


    "Chu Feng is inside? No wonder! " This caused an uproar.


    On the ground, Xiong Kun, Lu Qing and Hu Sheng were extremely ashamed and annoyed. This time they were ashamed to get home. They wanted to find a place to hide.


    However, now the body is suppressed here, unable to move, and the heart is full of fear.


    The rise of different species is too fast and can be called rapid, but they are still afraid of human beings. This is something branded in their bones.


    After the super evolution of all races, even if they are very powerful, they still form an alliance with each other, afraid of human counterattack.


    "It''s bad. Something big happened. Chu Feng caused great trouble again. He made a group of strong young men kneel in a row and make amends for him."


    On the Internet, the news was like a deep-water bomb, which surprised many people who rarely spoke on weekdays, stunned one by one.


    What''s the situation? The cow God King has a big deal again? Isn''t he in great trouble endangering his life? How dare he provoke such a big event.


    People couldn''t calm down and asked for details.


    Some photos were sent out. Although they were all back images, they were confirmed by a specially assigned person. The young people who knelt all over the ground were heterogeneous and had a great background.


    "God, they are all descendants of the royal family, so they knelt down neatly? It''s incredible! "


    It was like a rough sea. Everyone was restrained. It was not one or two aliens, but a group of exotic young people with great origins, kneeling there.


    Many people were speechless for a while. The cow God King was really tough, but was he too fierce? It''s fearless to pierce a big hole in the sky.


    In people''s opinion, he has made a big deal. The peacock family and Panshan all want to kill him. It''s just that they didn''t escape. As a result, they forced the princes and grandchildren to kneel on the ground.


    "This is the king of cattle. It''s his style!" Someone sighed.


    I can''t help sighing. There''s really no one else. Who dares to do this except Chu Feng? It is those big chaebols who have lowered their posture in the face of different kings.


    "Who knows where Chu Feng is? I want to go to the scene and have a look. Even if I can''t help, I have to stand up for him!" Someone posted an inquiry.


    "On the 88th floor of Qingyun building, group together!"


    As a result, a large number of people set out to rush to the scene, with great momentum.


    In a box on the 88th floor of Qingyun building.


    The golden bat came with a cold face. Looking at the acquaintance kneeling on the ground, two firelights were emitted from his pupils, gorgeous as the sun fire essence, hot and frightening.


    General bats have poor vision, but they are different. They realize super evolution and become quasi kings. It seems that things will turn when they reach the extreme. He has a pair of fire eyes.


    Golden bat is not tall and medium-sized, but standing there has a sense of oppression, which makes others very afraid. There is terrible mysterious energy in his body.


    He is a quasi king and will become a real king creature at any time.


    "You are really promising!" He looked down at the group of young aliens, with bright eyes and hot golden flames.


    The golden bat has long golden hair, even its skin has a light golden luster, and its face is like a knife. It can be seen that it is a heterogeneous quasi king with strong character.


    "Chu Feng, you are really strong, but is it too much to do so? You are so disrespectful to several royal families. Do you still want to live?" Asked the golden bat.


    He is very strong and very strict in the face of Chu Feng, because he is also in the quasi King realm and is not afraid of the so-called Chu demon king.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "if their ancestors knew the truth, they would only think my punishment was too light. You don''t know anything. Don''t get involved."


    "Presumptuous!" Golden bat stared. The other party was dismissing him. He didn''t put him in his eyes at all, making his eyes as sharp as a blade.


    "You don''t want to live talking to me like this?!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned. Even the heterogeneous kneeling on the ground also beat drums in their hearts. They sighed that they were indeed worthy of being the demon king of Chu and were strong all the way to the end.


    The aliens on the ground also have some fear. Although they hope that the golden bat will rescue them, they are afraid that he is not an opponent, because they deeply understand the terror of the demon king of Chu.


    If they had not been misled and believed that Chu Feng was the prospective king, they should have guessed that he was a king level creature.


    In fact, they have also shaken now. Does the prospective king have such terrible spiritual energy? They can''t be sure. After all, they haven''t fought the prospective king.


    "Others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid. I haven''t defeated the prospective king. You''re not qualified to publicize and be presumptuous in front of me!" The golden bat said coldly.


    The next moment, two golden flames burst out of his eyes, and the high temperature was terrible, sweeping away towards the Chu wind.


    It can be seen that one of the golden sparks splashed out and fell on the table, melting the wine glass, and finally transpiration into a mass of gas.


    Chu Feng''s right hand danced with a silver flame. He easily stretched out his palm and directly grasped the cluster of flying golden flames without effort.


    The golden bat looks dignified. The sparks splashed out of his fire eye can burn gold molten stones. The high temperature of fireworks is appalling. Even the prospective King dare not attack the front. The demon king of Chu can easily take over a whole cluster!


    Roar!


    The golden bat felt wrong and went all out to spray golden ripples from his mouth. This is a mysterious energy wave and the talent of the family after realizing super evolution.


    Chu Feng gave a slight scold, which contained the cow demon sound skill.


    It doesn''t matter if he is here. Just look at it quietly, but there are Du Huaijin, ouyangqing and others who can''t bear it.


    Bang!


    In the void, the two groups of energy collided, and the golden bat puffed a mouthful of blood. The whole person staggered backward and looked frightened.


    This can''t be a prospective king! He realized for the first time that everyone had been cheated, and his scalp felt numb at the thought.


    At the same time, huge spiritual energy came in like a sharp sword and fell when he was distracted. With a puff, the golden bat coughed up blood again, his spirit was hurt and depressed.


    As a prospective king, he could not have been easily suppressed by spiritual energy, but he was in a mess just now. In addition, Chu Feng mastered the sword technique and practiced "spiritual martial arts" to directly break through all his defenses.


    "Ah..."


    The golden bat screamed and had a splitting headache. Finally, he fell to the ground and fell there.


    "Is that a prospective king?"


    There are many people in the restaurant. I don''t know what to say when I see this behind the scenes. There is another one in the heterogeneous kneeling team, and it is the prospective king!


    Many people were shocked. How powerful Chu Feng was, a prospective King... Also knelt down!


    In an instant, the news was posted on the Internet in seconds, and there were photos as evidence. This time, the sensation was even stronger. People were stunned and things made a big deal.


    "The prospective king is kneeling?!"


    This caused an uproar in the outside world, and everyone was confused. How powerful Chu Feng is, it''s a strong crush!


    At this time, the major chaebols also received news. Those high-level leaders were stunned and the major forces were shocked.


    On the 88th floor of Qingyun building, the elevator tinkled, the door opened, and an old man in Tang clothes came out with a faint smile on his face.


    "These young people are used to publicity. It''s better to suffer a loss. They must be able to block the Chu wind by means of golden bat. I''ll clean up the mess. I can''t let the ethnic groups suppressed by a human boy lose their heads."


    This is an animal king!


    A group of young aliens are full of confidence because they know he has come to Shuntian.


    "Huh?"


    Although the old man was not tall, he had enough aura. As a result, he was stunned when he separated the crowd and walked to the box. Did the golden bat kneel?


    At the same time, he felt creepy and his scalp was tight. This was an alarm sign only when he met the strong at the same level, which made his eyelids jump wildly.


    Is there a king level creature supporting the boy? He was suspicious. Looking into the box, he saw Chu Feng with a peaceful face, showing his snow-white teeth and smiling at him.


    Brush!


    All the cold hairs on the old man stood up. He knew for the first time that the so-called King level creature was Chu Feng, which was a shock.


    He was strong and extremely light. He went back a long way and opened enough distance. He always felt that the young man was too dangerous, which made him an old king afraid.


    "King Yan!" The golden bat shouted. Although he was in pain and knelt down, he could still speak.


    Others heard that it was frightening. Is this a king creature?


    The people in the restaurant were frightened and ran out with a hula. Only a few brave people were slowly retreating and wanted to see the final result.


    The Internet exploded. Someone sent a message that Chu Feng met an animal king!


    In many people''s opinion, Chu is in danger. In any case, he can''t be the opponent of the beast king. He should have left Shun genius long ago. As a result, now there is a great disaster.


    The noise on the Internet is almost boiling, and many people can''t calm down.


    "What''s going on? Please tell me who''s there!"


    Some people are anxious and eager to know the final outcome.


    A stunning picture came out that the old man bowed his hands to Chu Feng with a modest attitude. There was no arrogance and arrogance of the beast king at all.


    "Get up and apologize to the king of Chu!"


    In the box, the old man kicked these aliens up one by one, allowing them to move temporarily. He yelled at them and made everyone apologize.


    Xiong Kun, Lu Qing, Hu Sheng and others were all stupid. The old man asked them to make a big gift and apologize to Chu Feng. It''s terrible. Isn''t he a quasi king? How can he become a real king level creature? Just thinking about it made them shudder, and the thought of the earlier provocation was like looking for death¡° I''ll spare you once this time. It''s not an example. " Chu Feng said On the Internet, it was like being dropped nuclear weapons, which triggered a wave of terror. Almost everyone was shocked. Is Chu Feng a king level strong man? It''s shocking! It was just an instant. There was a lot of noise on the Internet and it was completely boiling¡° Now Chu Feng has become a king level creature. He doesn''t have to be afraid of Panshan! "¡° I really want to know how the old weasel made Chu Feng make amends! " People were very excited and talked about it one after another. That is, the major chaebols were suppressed. Those high-level officials were stunned. They were shocked and suspicious in the face of the news. Soon, another message detonated the network and was even more shocking¡° The explosive news is like a category 18 hurricane sweeping the world. God, it''s incredible that the winding mountain has been flattened! "¡° My God, is this true? Chu Feng beat down the mountain alone and killed the beast king there! " The world is boiling. The news is amazing. In the yuxu palace, Lu Tong timely revealed the truth and shook the world! All over the beast king thriller, the high-level petrochemical of the major chaebols. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 144

    It''s really earth shattering. Who would have thought that the peacock family and Chu Feng, who wanted to kill the mountain, would make such a big noise.


    The world is boiling!


    Where is the winding mountain vein now, and the beast king? It''s all flattened by Chu Feng!


    This news is like nine days of thunder, shaking the world and shocking the world.


    A king level strong man was born again in human beings. He killed a powerful animal king with a clean hand and fought a famous mountain alone!


    "I really can''t believe it."


    Not to mention ordinary people, some senior executives in the major chaebols were sighing and were all confused. They didn''t expect such a result. They were almost stupid when they heard it for the first time.


    How long has it been? Chu Feng broke the shackles of his body, broke some shackles and became a real king level creature!


    Many people regret that if they knew that he had such great potential, they should have had more contact, which is much better than the hospitality of animal Prince sun.


    Chu Feng was so young that he could be on an equal footing with the beast kings everywhere. He had the terrible ability to attack the famous mountains in the world and had the deterrent force to kill the city.


    Who doesn''t want to win over such a person?


    "It really deserves to be the God of Chu. The beast king of the mountain asked him to apologize. What was the result? He took himself in and dared to provoke the God of Chu. A generation of animal king was blasted by Sheng Sheng! "


    Many people laugh and feel happy. These days, they always see strange domineering. They kill Chu Feng and hurt his parents. Finally, they want him to make amends. It''s really infuriating.


    Now, Chu Feng ascended the mountain, flattened the mountain and destroyed the stronghold. He knocked down the whole famous mountain and killed a family in the town!


    Some photos have been circulated, and everyone has been restrained. It''s really thrilling that one big weasel after another was shot by an arrow.


    Especially the beast king, who was blasted by Sheng Sheng, was torn apart and blood stained the mountain, which was even more shocking!


    "Are those aliens scared to death? Chu Feng''s strong rise has made him a real king level strongman. Do you dare to show up? "


    "It''s really brave. This war is of great significance. I think many different kinds have been deterred!"


    People are very happy, because this war has made a world-renowned prestige. If any alien wants to turn over the storm again, he must weigh it first.


    The whole world is surprised!


    This matter has a great impact. Chu Feng alone suppressed the family and completely destroyed the winding mountain. It not only triggered a big earthquake in human society, but also everyone is talking about it.


    Even in different species, it also triggered a tsunami, which touched them too much.


    The so-called rabbit death and fox sorrow, the fall of an animal king, directly curbed many strong people, made animal kings everywhere feel threatened, and their bodies were cold.


    "This is a very dangerous person. Once he touches his bottom line, he will be ruthless and ruthless. Once he kills to the end, he can''t be easily provoked!"


    "On weekdays, he is harmless to people and animals. Looking at the photos, his smile is very bright. If he can become his friend, he can drink and have fun."


    In such a short period of time, Chu Feng''s information appeared on the desk of some animal kings. They were carefully studied to understand his character and bottom line.


    Any king level creature deserves the attention of all ethnic groups, especially the "demon king of Chu". This war was so iron and blood that he even killed a family!


    Not to mention ordinary aliens, even the beast king is afraid. They are worried about the consequences in case of conflict with him.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s Liwei has achieved the effect. Everyone knows that he stormed the mountain for his parents, killed the stronghold and blasted the beast king there!


    Some people realize that the consequences of targeting Chu Feng''s family are more serious than directly opposing Chu Feng.


    As long as Chu Feng is still alive, don''t touch his parents!


    Naturally, human beings are also evaluating. The major chaebols mobilize all kinds of resources to understand the details of the Pan Shan war. At the same time, they all send people at the first time to contact Chu Feng. Such a king level strong man should win over anyway.


    God creature, some people in the Lin family are discussing.


    An old man with pale golden skin and hale and hearty spirit opened his mouth and said, "I want to know who had to stop Chu Feng from approaching Noel. Such a good door-to-door son-in-law was driven away by you. His eyelids are too shallow. What do you think now?"


    "Uncle, don''t be angry. We didn''t intervene at that time. Besides, who can control noy? Don''t dare at all. Noy has her own ideas. She thinks it''s better to become a bosom friend with Chu Feng. Let her do it. None of us can guess and dare not take care of it. Besides, one day she may leave. "


    In the conference room, their voices were very low.


    Outside, Xu Wanyi looked pale. She was really scared. Anyway, she didn''t expect that Chu Feng had broken a shackle and become a king at the king level!


    It was a bolt from the blue for her. When Chu Feng''s achievements were exposed, she blacked out and almost fainted. Now she doesn''t want to eat.


    Bodhi gene, some people are also discussing it.


    A silver haired old man smiled and said, "I heard that the child Luo Shen has a strong relationship with the demon king of Chu. A while ago, they had a meal together secretly. As a result, they were caught and reported. Do we want to make up?"


    A group of people feel like wiping their sweat. Why doesn''t the old man open which pot? Do you think Jiang Luo really has an abortion in the family? If she knows, she won''t be angry with the old man and tear off all his beard.


    "Second Lord, this matter can be discussed. You''d better find a chance to talk to Luo Shen in person."


    A middle-aged man in his thirties said that he was young in the senior management.


    Others stared at him, even Jiang Luoshen''s father was leering. He thought that the clan younger brother was too childlike. Was it intentional to let Jiang Luoshen "fight" with the old man?


    "I think so, but step by step!" Others said.


    The Tonggu alliance, the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization and the Institute of pre Qin studies are also moving quickly. Even if you can''t invite the demon king of Chu to your camp, at least you should close the relationship!


    It can destroy the existence of the beast king. No matter where you go, it will be offered by major forces, which is awe inspiring and worth trying to win over.


    Sakyamuni disciples and Lei Zhenzi are the details of major forces, and Chu Feng can now be on an equal footing with them!


    That day, not to mention Chu Feng''s communicator, his parents'' were about to be blown up.


    Chu Feng turned off his communicator and rested at home for a night, so he hid in the yuxu palace to understand the sword technique.


    He knows very well that no amount of praise and olive branches are based on his strong strength. If he fails to defeat the beast king of Panshan, everything will be rewritten and may be dead.


    "The sword attack may be called the spirit control method!" Chu Feng sat in the practice room talking to himself.


    Whoosh!


    A red sword flew by, like red lightning, too fast.


    Controlled by Chu Feng, this is a kind of "spiritual martial arts", which urges the palm long red flying sword to cut horizontally and vertically, with a radius of 100 meters in its shrouded range.


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword like red coral is crystal clear and brilliant. It is flying at a high speed. Chu Feng is more and more skilled. He feels that his strength has increased a lot!


    Qiang!


    He used his spiritual energy to control the flying sword and cut it to the cold weapon rack in the distance. In the clanking sound, a row of spears made of refined iron were cut off. The flying sword was sharp and flowing with red clouds.


    Wheeze!


    Then, under the control of his mental power, the red sword fell and easily cut open the steel wall two feet behind, with a flat and smooth section.


    "The so-called imperial sword is to control the sword with spiritual power. This is its essence. The fairy tale just exaggerates it." Chu Feng said to himself.


    He was sober and did not deify the sword technique, which can be called spiritual martial arts. If he practiced according to myths and legends, he would only be misled.


    In fact, we use spiritual martial arts to control things. Weapons are not limited to flying swords, but also short spears, flying halberds, etc.


    Boom!


    He carried a bronze tripod with spiritual energy and smashed it into the distance. It was frightening!


    Chu Feng''s body shook for a while and his head became dizzy. In this way, he manipulated heavy objects, broke through the sound barrier and exceeded the speed of sound in an instant, but it consumed a lot of mental energy. He recovered after a period of rest.


    "Too heavy utensils are not suitable for my weapon at this stage. You can consider it when your mental power is stronger!"


    He weighed the red sword in his hand. It was really not heavy. He didn''t know what kind of material it was. It was much lighter than any metal, almost like a wooden sword.


    However, it is extremely hard and invincible. It can fight against the heavy Black Dagger without damage.


    "It seems that ''spiritual weapons'' are very particular. They need special materials to be refined and forged. Ordinary forces can''t find them at all!"


    At least, he had never seen it before. He didn''t need to think about it. This material is extremely rare and priceless in the world!


    Chu Feng got up, stopped practicing spiritual martial arts and began to practice strong ox devil boxing. He suddenly felt warm and full of spirit, very comfortable.


    All the spiritual energy consumed earlier has bred back!


    This made him understand.


    "Physical boxing and spiritual martial arts are carried out alternately. It seems that the effect is good." Chu Feng was surprised.


    Then he tried again and again. His physical boxing and spiritual martial arts changed constantly, and the effect was surprisingly good. Wang level''s physical body glowed and his spiritual energy was brilliant.


    "The two can promote each other." He smiled.


    Then Chu Feng thought of a special breathing method. The more he understood it, the more he found its horror!


    "It''s too mysterious. It used to be just physical breathing, but even the spirit can ''breathe'' during the first World War of Panshan."


    This breathing method is the combination of physical boxing and spiritual martial arts. As long as you master it, both physical and spiritual can achieve super evolution!


    Chu Feng carefully guessed that he had been closed in the yuxu palace for two days in succession. He gained a lot and his strength was surging.


    The outside world is going to be noisy. Chu Feng hasn''t appeared these two days. All parties are looking for and want to contact him.


    In the end, Lu Tong couldn''t stand it. He came directly to Chu Feng and told him that he couldn''t stand it. The old man had had enough these two days and was bored to death by all parties.


    Even if he carries out the golden signboard of the yuxu palace, he can''t stop it! That is, at this time, the strong among the different kinds made a voice, but the beast king threatened to deal with Chu Feng. Subsequently, the peacock king also made a strong statement, saying that the prospective king of the family would not die in vain. Then, in the alliance of the old yellow rat wolf, another animal King sounded a warning. Almost at the same time, the master of the jade deficiency palace spoke directly in the place of Fengchan and said, "those who dare to move rashly, cut off!" The words of the Lord of Bajing Palace are very simple. There is only one word: "destroy!" The master of biyou palace was murderous and said, "kill, kill, kill, kill!" Then, the old master Tai Chi who attacked Wudang Mountain by himself also stood up and spoke to the beast kings, saying that daring to move Chu Feng was also tantamount to fighting with him! For a time, the four top Terran experts supported and shook the world! At this time, Chu Feng himself also stood up, walked out of the yuxu palace and conveyed his firm will to all parties¡° Who dares? Put your horse here! I want to build another famous mountain! " He is strong and fearless! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 145

    The world is restless!


    The four peerless masters of human beings made a statement together, and Chu Feng himself was so strong, which really deterred the animal kings of all parties. Who dares to act rashly?


    Now who doesn''t know the terror of the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace? If you really want to focus on a group, you can definitely destroy it quickly.


    They are fighting with the beast king alliance. There are some of the most difficult King level creatures, such as peacock king, Jinwu king and nine life Elvis Presley. Even so, they are going to win the land of Fengchan. We can see their strength!


    In addition, the old master of Tai Chi, this is a tough stubble. Who is not afraid to fight Wudang, a famous mountain in the world?


    It was like a category 18 hurricane, which swept all over the world, shook the whole human world, opened many people''s blood, and a heat flow surged in their bodies.


    "If you don''t accept it, come to war!" Chu Feng said that he faced the world directly and challenged the powerful beast king who was ready to move, making the noisy outside world more turbulent!


    "Yes, who refuses to stand up and wait for the Chu God to go to Pingshan to destroy the stronghold!" Some people agreed and expressed their support.


    "I think another animal king wants to give the head. Wash his neck and wait, but Chu God must leave him a whole body this time. Don''t explode again. The photos are too scary!"


    Many people responded and wanted to go to war with him. After several Terran kings stood up, they directly mobilized everyone''s emotions and were highly motivated.


    Finally, the alien was afraid. Even the first black bear king had some hair. He was really afraid of being touched by several human kings to kill it.


    Not long ago, a group of animal Prince grandsons fell on their knees when Chu Feng suppressed them on the 88th floor of Qingyun building, including Xiong Kun, the son of black bear king.


    This time, it was because Xiong Kun cursed Chu Feng and complained to the black bear king in the western region that he was the first to jump out.


    At the same time, he felt that the peacock king would not swallow this tone and was bound to take crazy revenge and kill Chu Feng, so he was close to speculation. He was the first to jump out and pick things up and show his kindness to the peacock king.


    However, in this evening, an animal King opened his mouth on the Kunlun Mountain and made a dull roar like thunder.


    "Chu Feng is my brother of the ox demon king. Who dares to touch him?" Big black bull stood up and strongly expressed his support for Chu Feng.


    Of course, this is encouraged by scalpers, which forces them to support. They can''t fall off the chain at the critical moment!


    And the cattle recorded it with a communicator, and immediately released a video about the roar of the big black cattle, which spread all over the network at the first time.


    This caused an uproar!


    Because, if you don''t want to cause a sensation, you can''t do it. This is an alien, a terrible beast king. He actually stood on Chu Feng''s side and spoke for him.


    At the same time, the big black bull is also a "famous beast", known as the Bull Demon King. It has an important appearance in the Bull Demon saint, not to mention a household name.


    Everyone knows that this is a cruel stubble. It is one of the earliest animal kings!


    In the video, the ox demon king''s body is like a hill. It''s too huge. It''s dark all over. The roar is like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Everyone who sees the video is shocked.


    Up to now, it must have evolved again. Don''t even think about it. It is definitely a terrible strong man.


    "Lord ox demon, you are an indomitable hero. We support you... Married the White Snake fairy. Last time you moved me to cry!" Someone left a message on the Internet.


    The first half of the sentence is good. The big black cow looks happy. He steals music with a communicator in Kunlun. As a result, he sees a direct fool behind him. What''s the situation?


    "Moo! Damn director Zhou Yitian, I''ll tear you up sooner or later. A film has ruined my life. You cry! " The big black cow was angry.


    In fact, the big black bull had too much influence after he stood up. As an alien, he stood on the side of Chu Feng, which made many animal kings everywhere don''t understand.


    "Cow demon king, what do you mean?" Asked the black bear king.


    At first, it was quite strong, and it was also an old king in the western region. After all, it was the first to stand up and threaten Chu Feng. As a result, it was warned by several strong men.


    "Bear, dare you question me? If you dare not be convinced, I will go to the door tomorrow and teach you how to be a beast every minute! " The naked threat of the big black bull!


    The black bear king was guilty. He was also fierce and weak at first. He wanted to shout a meal. As a result, the big black cow didn''t eat that set at all.


    In addition, the next moment, the big black bull began to discuss with the Yellow bull to destroy the black bear king.


    You should know that cattle are now the king of beasts. If two cattle are added together, who can stop the general king of beasts once they have a black hand?!


    As a result, the evening news leaked.


    Because there is not only one animal king in Kunlun Mountain, but a group of powerful and unparalleled!


    This night, the black bear King couldn''t sleep. He was so scared that his black face was almost green that he almost ran away. In the western region, it knows how terrible the Stubbles on Kunlun are.


    At least, it''s not qualified to climb!


    At present, Kunlun Mountain is the first holy land of dissimilarity, which can not be compared with any dissimilar alliance. It is the first king to rise after the change of heaven and earth.


    "Cow demon king, you misunderstood me. I have no problem with you. Old bear, I''m just cheap. Don''t care!"


    When the amazing thing happened, the black bear King apologized overnight. He was a typical "big husband" with a modest attitude and a very low attitude.


    Moreover, the black bear King hung up his grandson Xiong Kun and beat him up. He recorded a video message saying that he was misled by Xiong Kun. Otherwise, there would be no so many things at all.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when the news came out.


    "Is this... True?"


    The crowd was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Many people were speechless and didn''t know what to say. The black bear King changed his face too quickly and steered in the wind.


    Not to mention human beings, even the animal kings everywhere are not ashamed of the black bear king. This guy is too counselled. He is directly afraid when he is frightened by the big black cow.


    "I will spare you for the time being!" The ox demon king spoke.


    The next day, the cattle found an animal king from Kunlun mountain to support Chu Feng. The terrible voice shook Kunlun mountain.


    This time, all localities have stopped, and no one is willing to stand out again. At least it won''t be hard on the surface.


    The two animal kings in Kunlun have spoken. People speculate that this means that the animal kings of the whole Kunlun Mountain have the same attitude?


    There is no doubt that this is a big earthquake. The cattle asked two animal kings to come out, which aroused the fear of all parties and aroused huge waves!


    Don''t say that animal kings everywhere don''t understand, that is, human beings are suppressed.


    "Chu God is too strong. He eats both black and white!" Finally, someone couldn''t help but say something like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s black and white?"


    "Originally, the old master of Wudang must be a white Taoist. Look at that big black cow. It''s so black, threatening and threatening. It''s definitely a black Taoist."


    A group of people were speechless when they heard this explanation.


    Big black bull sees people''s messages in Kunlun Mountain, and his angry nose is smoking. How can he become a gangster? It has always boasted of the holy embryo and ancestor, and wants to become a saint and ancestor.


    Ordinary people join in the fun and are happy to see the beast king supporting Chu Feng.


    The major chaebols are reassessing Chu Feng''s strength. He has friends with the beast king!


    Chu Feng calmed down, practiced boxing, studied spiritual martial arts and improved his strength.


    At the same time, he and cattle have also begun to keep in close contact and are discussing various related matters.


    The big black bull was dissatisfied and urged, "what are you waiting for, boy? You are so strong. Why don''t you start? I dream of the Vatican every day when I sleep."


    Chu Feng replied, "I''ve been involved in many things recently. Many people are looking for me. In addition, I want to practice spiritual martial arts to a high depth. In that case, it''s safer."


    At the same time, he told two cows that if they go to the west, they don''t have to travel long distances. There is a fog canyon at the junction of Shudi and Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. If they go through it, they can go straight to Europe.


    "Don''t worry, we have several. There is also a channel here. I''ll send you!" Said the big black bull.


    "Chu Feng, come quickly. I''ll take you around Kunlun mountain first. Maybe there will be a big harvest!" The Yellow Cattle winked and hinted at something.


    "Calf, don''t steal other people''s fruit. Since we have all set aside our territory, we must abide by the rules!" Big black bull warned.


    "OK, when I have mastered the flying skill of imperial sword, I will directly cross the void to find you!" Chu Feng said.


    Hearing this, the yellow cattle were stunned.


    What''s wrong? Chu Feng looked at the Yellow Cattle in the video and showed his suspicion.


    "You''re stupid. Since you can use your mental power and resist any sword flying, just carry yourself into the air!" Said the cattle.


    Chu Feng was stunned and sighed. After all, he was influenced by myths and legends.


    The Yellow bull''s voice was very young and said, "however, I warn you that unless your spiritual strength is strong, you''d better not try. It consumes too much!"


    "Come here quickly and I''ll teach you well!" The ox added that when he said these words, he was quite proud and looked like a good teacher.


    The big black bull was most anxious and hurried: "come quickly. I''ve found another helper here. We''ll kill together to the Vatican. We''ll have a great harvest one day. Just think about the glittering and translucent petals flying in the holy medicine garden, thousands of rays of glow and pollen floating all over the sky. As long as you go in, you can make continuous breakthroughs, and you should start! "


    "In addition, I tell you, actual combat is the only shortcut to improve your strength. There are not few animal kings over there. They are very powerful. Use your flying sword to kill them at that time. Bathe the king''s blood to become the supreme overlord!" The big black bull shouted.


    Chu Feng was deeply moved by what he said and decided to start immediately.


    He told Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing that he would go to seclusion and would not go home in the short term. He didn''t dare to tell them that he was going to the West. Otherwise, most of the two people would have to worry.


    Europe is too far away from here. After the change of heaven and earth, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to go back and forth between the two places!


    "Are you going to the west?" Lu Tong was very surprised when he got the news and solemnly warned him that the holy medicine garden in the Vatican was not so easy to break into. Many animal kings had died.


    "It is said that some gods in Western legends climbed out of the holy medicine garden. To be exact, they were planted!" Lu Tong told such amazing news¡° Then I''d rather go and have a look! " Chu Feng''s eyes glowed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 146

    Some Western gods climb out of the earth? It really attracted Chu Feng. He yearned for this holy medicine garden with a long history!


    "By the way, how''s Zhao Yu?" Chu Feng asked. He had already determined that there was a problem with this man. The reason why he was accurately intercepted by the prospective king of the peacock family was that this man was giving the message and telling the flight information.


    Even the fruit Lu Tong gave to Chu Feng, Zhao Yu wanted to be greedy. His heart was black and cruel. He once wanted to get rid of Chu Feng with the help of the peacock family and Panshan.


    "We are extracting surplus value and giving full play to the final waste heat." Lu Tong told him that his eyes narrowed slightly with a smile.


    Zhao Yu''s ending is doomed. After playing the last residual heat, he will be executed by Lu Tong.


    Chu Feng returned to the closed stone chamber and practiced spiritual martial arts again. He tried to "carry" himself into the air. Finally, he succeeded. Although he shook badly, he could float after all.


    He tried to speed up and nearly threw himself out.


    Two days later, after countless tests, Chu Feng gave up and shook his head.


    He tried many times to move himself and speed up, but first he hit the weapon rack, and then hit the steel wall, making him grin.


    This road is impassable!


    Chu Feng weighed the red flying sword in his hand. It was as red as coral and invincible, but it was very light and didn''t look like a metal sword at all.


    It is precisely because of this that it is easy to control this palm sized flying sword with spiritual energy, such as arm command.


    Relatively speaking, Chu Feng''s body is too heavy. When he carries himself and speeds up, he consumes too much spiritual energy. The gain is not worth the loss. He might as well run on the ground.


    Although he can''t fly fast, he can hang in the air for a short time. In this way, he is not afraid of an air crash. If the situation is wrong, just jump off the plane.


    Chu Feng packed up his bags and prepared to go to Kunlun to meet two cows!


    The journey is too far away. Lutong has booked his flight in advance and will take off early tomorrow morning to fly to the western region.


    "Lord Chu, I''ve come to shun Tian." Jiang Luoshen dialed Chu Feng''s communicator to talk to him.


    "Didn''t you have an abortion at home? Why did you come again?" Chu Feng responded.


    One hundred and twenty of Jiang Luo''s gods were not happy. If someone talked to her like this, they would be directly blacklisted.


    But this time she asked, ignored these, looked like a business, and said, "it''s the same thing last time. We want to exchange foreign land for quasi King blood with you. Of course, we want real king blood this time!"


    Now the world knows that Chu Feng killed an animal king and laid down a winding mountain. I don''t know how many people care about it. Bodhi gene naturally wants to study the animal King''s body.


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll see you in the evening. If you want to talk, you should show your sincerity and don''t waste time." Chu Feng said.


    Jiang Luoshen''s forehead is full of black lines. I can''t bear it. She is called the national goddess. Although she is not invincible, she won''t be so despised by people, right?


    "Lord Chu, can you speak? You really think I have to rush to see you! " Jiang Luoshen gnashed his teeth and had an impulse to beat him.


    On weekdays, with any look in her eyes, someone will sit in front of and behind the horse and listen to the call. Now she takes the initiative to contact a man, but she is treated like this.


    "Relax, calm down, take a deep breath, just as he is air!" Jiang Luoshen was regulating his emotions, but he couldn''t help but want to curse in the end.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I''m busy. I have to hurry tomorrow morning. I''m entangled with all kinds of trivial things. Besides, every time I''m with you, I can''t eat mutton and get fishy. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    "What do you mean?!" The voice of Jiang Luoshen increased eight degrees.


    At this time, she leaned back on a comfortable chair. She was not a very lady. A pair of snow-white long legs were placed on the boss''s table, which was inconsistent with her usual goddess fan.


    "It''s all right. Invite me to have mutton in the evening!"


    "Hooligan, die!" Jiang Luoshen shouted. As a result, he found that the other party had foresight. After that, he hung up directly and didn''t listen to what she said behind him.


    "Shameless demon king of Chu!" Jiang Luo wanted to drop something. She straightened up, put away her long legs and nearly kicked over some beautiful ornaments on the table.


    "I said, Luo Shen, you are only 22 years old and haven''t reached menopause. Why are you so angry recently?" Xia Qianyu came in, laughing and teasing.


    On weekdays, Jiang Luoshen is not like this. He is smart and capable. His happiness and anger are not in color. He always has a moving smile. How can he look like this.


    Jiang Luoshen''s white and crystal face was full of resentment and said, "it''s unreasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier. I''m so unlucky that I was sent to contact the demon king of Chu. Don''t you know him? I was so angry when I was on a blind date with you."


    "Stop talking!" Xia Qianyu directly interrupted and quickly changed the topic. That blind date was too embarrassing.


    "Eh, Luo Shen, the situation is wrong. There are so many Bodhi genes. Why do you have to arrange for you to come to contact the demon king of Chu? Is it intentional to set you up with him?" Xia Qianyu is suspicious.


    "Bad friend, what are you talking about?!" Jiang Luo stared at her, her beautiful big eyes with murderous spirit.


    "Lord Luo, how smart you are on weekdays. Your eyelashes are empty. You play around with those people. What''s the matter recently? Oh, I see. Aren''t you really moved? Hee hee... "Xia Qianyu laughed and joked there.


    Jiang Luoshen said, "bad friend, thanks to your imagination, I''ve always wanted to beat him up, but I won''t succeed even if I don''t have a chance. However, since you dare to stimulate me so much, you must go tonight and I''ll set you up again! "


    "Kill me!" Xia Qian shouted.


    However, in the evening, she was pulled by Jiang Luoshen. She had to take her to the destination - Qilin building.


    Jiang Luoshen had already booked the place for dinner. Of course, she didn''t have a lot of smiles on her face. Unexpectedly, she booked it. The demon king of Chu didn''t mention it at all.


    On weekdays, it is others who book luxury boxes in advance. When she arrives, everything is reversed now.


    The two women came first, drinking tea in the room and waiting for Chu Feng.


    "Why hasn''t this guy come yet?" Xia Qianyu is dissatisfied.


    "Chu Feng, where have you been? What, have you forgotten? You... "Jiang Luo''s white face was almost dark, and he almost had an attack.


    "He forgot?" Xia Qianyu also lost his voice and screamed.


    "Coming." Jiang Luoshen said.


    Chu Feng did forget. It was because he was too focused. He studied spiritual martial arts, kept controlling things, and made a breakthrough. His sword defense has surpassed the old yellow rat wolf!


    Now his strength has soared!


    "It''s much safer to travel westward." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Then he hurried out. He was really embarrassed. It was not that he was deliberately late, but that he was really too involved in studying the art of defending the sword.


    The restaurant chosen by Jiang Luoshen is well-known. Not only the food is delicious, but also the ingredients are amazing. Many of them are brought out by strangers from the mountains.


    It is comparable to the restaurant on the 88th floor of Qingyun building. It is the most famous delicacy restaurant in Shuntian.


    Obviously, Jiang Luoshen is so famous that it has been found that she came here for dinner. Even if she came with a tight cover, a waiter revealed her identity.


    "Hello, goddess Jiang. I''m Liu Tuo from Jiangfeng group."


    Soon a young and handsome man came, said hello politely and politely, and sent two business cards.


    Xia Qianyu was surprised. Naturally, he knew that Liu Tuo was a director of the group. He was too young. His identity was unusual. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to come rashly.


    "Liu Zonghao, but I''m waiting for someone." Jiang Luoshen said.


    At this level, Liu Tuo naturally won''t be entangled. Liu Tuo got up and didn''t stay long.


    However, this is just the beginning. Four or five groups of people came in a very short time. Jiang Luoshen couldn''t help it. When will the damn demon king of Chu be late?


    In particular, in the end, several people stayed here. No one was willing to leave first. They were entangled here, and their identity was still very unusual.


    Jiang Luoshen was very annoyed, but it was not easy to show it, and it was not easy to drive people directly and mercilessly. He could only perfunctory entertainment.


    One of them is mu Zhuo, a member of the Mu family, a god of heaven. He also has a background of a chaebol behind him. He feels that his identity is no lower than that of Jiang Luoshen and is very enthusiastic.


    In fact, Mu Zhuo was very upset. He came with Mu Tian and wanted to see Chu Feng fall down, but he became king.


    Mu Tian became a stranger twenty-one years ago. His strength was unfathomable, but he didn''t fight Chu Feng for a long time, which made Mu Zhuo dissatisfied.


    But he can''t care. After all, Mu Tiancai is the dead Mu''s brother.


    Mu Zhuo came here for dinner tonight and happened to find that Jiang Luoshen came directly. The beauty of the national goddess is really moving. The most important reason is that he heard all kinds of rumors about Jiang Luoshen and Chu Feng, and wanted to make a storm, bury Chu Feng and make him lose his tongue.


    Even if you can''t have anything with Jiang Luoshen, if you can spread some rumors about his affair with Jiang Luoshen, it''s enough to make some articles and disgust Chu Feng.


    Afterwards, he kept a low profile and hid in the gods and creatures. Would the demon king of Chu settle accounts with him because of some fancy news?


    So after seeing Jiang Luo, Mu Zhuo''s eyes lit up, very hot, and came directly.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Luoshen didn''t catch a cold at all.


    Mu Zhuo didn''t dare to go out of line, but he just didn''t go standing here, which also led to several other people having reasons to stay.


    "Eh, it''s very lively there. How could that woman be so beautiful? It''s really rare!"


    Several people came and were about to enter their box. They found Jiang Luoshen and Mu Zhuo.


    "It looks familiar. By the way, I remember. Isn''t this the woman known as the national goddess in human beings? I didn''t expect that the real person is better than the photo."


    Several people stopped. They were all different and familiar faces. It was Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and Xiong Kun.


    Xiong Kun was covered with white bandages and injuries, because he was beaten half dead by his grandfather black bear king two days ago. He recorded a video to big black cattle to make amends.


    Xiong Kun was so angry that he went to complain. The result was so miserable. He rushed back from the western region, ran away from home and got together again with a group of strange friends. Speaking of it, today is to wash the dust for him. They consciously avoided Qingyun building and didn''t want to go to that place anymore. They didn''t even want to mention it. They didn''t want to recall the experience of the previous two days¡° Don''t mess with this woman. I heard it has something to do with that man! " Someone in the alien said¡° Cut, what does it matter? It''s just a rumor. In fact, it''s said that Jiang Luoshen has always wanted to beat the man, but he can''t beat him. " Said another¡° Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I was too angry two days ago. Look at me this time! " Xiong Kun said that he had a strong physique. Even if he was bandaged, he was very powerful. He walked straight over. Some people wanted to persuade, but when they saw that the other people had taken steps, they also followed. Lu Qing, as a woman, wanted to join the fun¡° Goddess Jiang, it''s a coincidence to meet you here. I''m deeply impressed by your performance in the Bull Demon saint. It''s so perfect! " Xiong Kun came to the front and back, and directly praised him in such a loud voice, with a compliment tone, which is very rare. But soon, let alone other aliens, he felt something wrong. He didn''t mention the Bull Demon saint. He was so angry by the leading actor. It was really unlucky. Similarly, Jiang Luoshen didn''t want to hear the movie of the great sage of the ox devil. She acted passively. As a result, the film was still in a fire. She almost sat down and realized that she had nothing to do with Chu Feng¡° Who are you? " Mu Zhuo was unhappy. For some reason, several people came in and robbed him of the limelight¡° I Xiong Kun, do you have a problem? " Xiong Kun said, his black hair scattered and his physique was thick. He stood there like a black tower and looked down at him¡° So you are Xiong Kun. " Mu Zhuo said that he knew their identity for the first time, because their temperament was a little strange. Now it has been confirmed. He smiled on his face and wanted to say hello warmly. As a result, this kind of words and his smile were misunderstood by Xiong Kun, who thought that this man was laughing at him about kneeling two days ago and being beaten by his grandfather¡° PA! " Xiong Kun slapped him directly. It was so abrupt that he took out a cold hand and directly beat Mu Zhuo out. This is a real bear''s paw¡° Little white face, what are you laughing at? " After beating people, Xiong Kun also questioned¡° You...... "Mu Zhuo was angry. He was originally angry with Jiang Luo, but he was slapped in the face by others for no reason. He was so oppressed that he almost shouted¡° Why, don''t you agree? " Xiong Kun walked over, stepped on his chest, looked down at him and said, "little white face, how dare you laugh at me?" Mu Zhuo wanted to curse. If he could, he wanted to chop the black bear. It was a disaster. He was beaten for no reason. Bang Bang... Xiong Kun was quite straightforward. He kicked him out of the box without dragging his feet. He kicked him fiercely without allowing Mu Zhuo to say more. Mu Zhuo''s mouth was full of blood and trembled with anger, but he was really not an opponent. The suppressed couldn''t stand up. He was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. At this point, the rest of the room looked. Hu Sheng came forward. He had long light blond hair. Although his eyes were slender and not very big, he was also handsome. He said hello to several people around him and was ready for him. After all, Xiong Kun was a little rude. Hu Sheng shook off his long blond hair and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Miss Jiang. My brother is too straight. In fact, he is very nice." Outside the box, murzhuo wanted to say, "what a fart! It''s so vindictive!" Because Xiong Kun is still kicking him! Hu Sheng smiled and invited politely. "We all like Miss Jiang''s film very much. We happened to meet. I don''t know who you''re waiting for. If there''s no one, why don''t we get together in the two boxes and change to a bigger room?"¡° Yes, the people I''m waiting for are not very important. Let''s go together. " Jiang Luoshen smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 147

    Hu Sheng immediately smiled. His teeth were white, light gold and long hair was brilliant. The whole person looked more and more sunny and said, "that''s better."


    Then he looked at the other people in the box. They were all attracted by their names earlier. Like Mu Zhuo, he didn''t leave because of his good background.


    "You guys, you''d better leave early and stop pestering Miss Jiang." Hu Sheng said, his slender eyes were full of divine light, warning them.


    What else can these people say? It''s known that this is an alien and can''t be provoked at all. Even the Mu family were kicked out. Naturally, they dare not fight.


    Outside the door, Mu Zhuo was kicked by Xiong Kun. He was angry and painful. He blacked out and fainted directly.


    "Ah, goddess Jiang, you are here." Just then, someone came over and greeted Jiang Luoshen very warmly, looking familiar.


    "Zhou Yitian?!" Jiang Luoshen gnashed his teeth and stared at the man in front. He almost hated the man. It was his random shooting in Taihang mountain that finally led to her passive performance.


    Zhou Yitian didn''t seem to recognize her trembling voice. He looked very enthusiastic and said, "goddess Jiang, you have a good memory. We''ve only met once. I''m so impressed in your heart. I''m honored."


    It''s your honor! Jiang Luoshen wanted to burst foul language and break up the man in front of him!


    In order to publicize the great sage of ox demon, Zhou Yitian promoted all kinds of gossip behind him. What King Kong riding a pig, Jiang Luo God and ox God King have to say three or two days and nights


    He frequently released all kinds of "King bombing" to make Jiang Luoshen the queen of the list on the hot word search list.


    If it''s positive news, the results are all negative. The photos of her eating with Chu Feng and being captured by Chu Feng are released by Zhou Yitian.


    Eventually led to all kinds of rumors that she was having an abortion.


    Can Jiang Luoshen not be excited after seeing the Lord? His voice trembled and he felt the urge to kill.


    "Goddess Jiang, this is my business card." Zhou Yitian handed it over.


    Jiang Luoshen''s moth eyebrows stood up and hesitated to buckle the teapot on his head.


    Xia Qianyu looked very speechless. The broken director really didn''t feel conscious and didn''t disappear quickly. She was still in the way here. As a result, she got a business card in the end.


    Zhou Yitian turned around and saw Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun and others. His eyes lit up and complimented: "you guys are so temperamental that you don''t look like ordinary people."


    Xiong Kun liked to hear this and nodded to him.


    As a result, Zhou Yitian handed out business cards one by one, one by one. He was very skilled and introduced himself. He said, "my name is Zhou Yitian. I''m a director. I feel that you have extraordinary spirit. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Jiang Luoshen was so angry that seeing the scene in front of her immediately made her think that Zhou Yitian was like this when she was in Taihang Mountain. She sent business cards when she saw people. She was very cheap.


    "Did you shoot the Bull Demon saint?!" Hu Sheng suddenly asked, because he knew the origin of the film and saw the photos of Zhou Yitian, the others were surprised and showed an interested look.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yitian nodded, looked at Hu Sheng and said, "Sir, I think it''s right for you to play the fox spirit."


    Hu Sheng''s white face turned black and his smile solidified when he heard this.


    Then Zhou Yitian saw Xiong Kun again. He was very enthusiastic and said, "brother, you are very strong and powerful. I think your temperament is very consistent with the black bear spirit in the new play I am preparing to shoot."


    Xiong Kun''s face turned black and stared at him.


    "This brother is very suitable for playing the rigid monster." Zhou Yitian''s broken mouth is endless and offends another person.


    "Are you tired of living?" Someone is in trouble.


    Several people all lowered their faces and stared at Zhou Yitian.


    Hu Sheng opened his mouth with Yin pity and said, "I hate your film and the people related to it!"


    Xiong Kun nodded. He was strong and strong. Even if he was covered with bandages, he gave people a sense of oppression. He said, "the star is so annoying. I hate him!"


    Hu Sheng motioned to other aliens and asked them to pick up Zhou Yitian. He brushed his long blond hair, smiled at Jiang Luoshen and said, "Miss Jiang, let''s go. If your guest comes and asks him to find us by himself, he actually let you wait so long. I don''t know what he is qualified to put on such a bad airs."


    Suddenly, just for a moment, he felt cold hair exploding, like being stared at by some terrible beast. He was uncomfortable all over. This feeling was familiar.


    Hu Sheng looked out of the door with the light from the corner of his eye. The result was creepy. He just saw Chu Feng smiling at him, revealing a mouth of snow-white teeth, which scared him to almost shout out.


    In such a moment, Hu Sheng knew everything. The people such as Jiang Luoshen were Chu Feng. He was almost scared to death.


    Chu Feng''s eyes fell on him and didn''t look at others, so he was so sensitive.


    Other people didn''t know, especially Xiong Kun, poked Zhou Yitian''s chest with his fingers thicker than carrots and said, "do you, a broken director, choose an actor, just starring Niu demon Da Sheng, do you choose the right person? I''m better than him, okay? You have a bad eye for people! "


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became. Chu Feng forced him to kneel down and was beaten by his grandfather, the black bear king. He was really angry.


    He piled up his arms and rolled up his sleeves. He wanted to repair Zhou Yitian. He wanted to treat him as Chu Feng and beat him up, because he was angry when he looked at the director and thought of Chu Feng!


    I had some good feelings earlier, but the broken director should never let them think of that person.


    At this time, Hu Sheng was very quiet and didn''t say a word!


    Xiong Kun was suspicious. He looked at Hu Sheng and said, "why don''t you talk and shut your mouth so tightly? You remind me of something unpleasant, just like last time. "


    He naturally thought of the last time, Hu Sheng was warned by Chu Feng that he would kill him if he dared to say one more word. As a result, Hu Sheng stifled and didn''t vomit a word.


    At this time, Hu Sheng closed his mouth more tightly when he heard his words.


    "I said, don''t do this, will you? I''ve been groomed by you. What''s the practice of closed mouth meditation!" Xiong Kun stared.


    At this moment, others also felt that someone turned back quietly. As a result, the dead took risks and almost shouted out. The evil star came again, right behind them.


    Xiong Kun stared at Hu Sheng and said, "look at your promise. Will you be the demon king of Chu soon? When our brother becomes king in the future, go and clean him up!"


    At this moment, everyone was hairy because they saw Chu Feng. He had set foot in the box. Only Xiong Kun didn''t know.


    When Zhou Yitian saw Chu Feng, his face was almost smiling and blossoming, and he strode over. When he was shooting Chu Feng in Taihang Mountain, he didn''t expect that the Bull Demon holy meeting would be hot.


    "Stop! Did I let you go?" Xiong Kun stared.


    Others blinked desperately and hinted at him.


    "Brother, I''m so glad to see you again!" Zhou Yitian ignored him and rushed over to give Chu Feng a warm hug. He didn''t see it at all. He was completely familiar.


    "Chu... Demon king?!" Xiong Kun finally found the Lord. He was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. He stepped back and squeezed into the door.


    Bang!


    He stepped on Mu Zhuo''s body and immediately gave a scream. Mu Zhuo woke up in pain.


    What happened? Mu Zhuo looked confused and felt a sharp pain all over. Then he saw Chu Fengli in the presence and a group of aliens with their heads down. They were all afraid.


    The scene made him feel ashamed.


    "You can talk about me behind my back and want to fight me?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, king of Chu. How dare we? We are all working as flower guards to help you protect Miss Jiang." A strange man said with a smile.


    "Black bear, your clothes are very fashionable. They look like a bandage." Chu Feng stared at Xiong Kun.


    Xiong Kun almost scolded his mother, but he didn''t dare to explain it honestly. He said, "this is my grandfather''s fight. I blame me for being talkative, so as to make amends to the ox demon king."


    "Of course, I also apologize to the king of Chu." Xiong Kun spoke against his conscience. He didn''t dare to be hard. He suffered enough last time. Now he faces Chu Feng with a smile.


    "Well, now that we''ve met each other, you can sit down and have dinner together, so that we can get to know each other." Chu Feng greeted the crowd with a smile.


    Zhou Yitian was immediately happy. If Jiang Luoshen hadn''t been staring at him, his eyes would have killed him. He had to sit down next to her and Chu Feng, and finally ran to the opposite side.


    A group of strange people are numb. How uncomfortable are they? I really regret coming here. Why did I run into him again?


    You know, they specifically avoid Qingyun building and don''t want to go to that place in their life, because they know that Chu Feng has appeared there several times and has been reported.


    Who would have thought that I couldn''t escape when I came here. What a coincidence.


    Lu Qing, Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun and others all smile on the skin and don''t smile on the flesh. It''s more ugly than crying. They are on pins and needles. They really want to escape immediately. It''s too uncomfortable here.


    At the same time, they are very resentful. Looking at Jiang Luoshen, is this the person you want to wait for? Also said what unimportant guests, there is no such entrapment!


    "Come and introduce yourself." Chu Feng opened his mouth and let these aliens report their families. Where are the ethnic groups.


    Chu Feng was very interested in Xiong Kun and asked him about the western region in detail, which made Xiong Kun very nervous and gave him goose bumps.


    Even other aliens are wondering if Chu Feng is going to go to the door to settle accounts with the black bear king?


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "relax, don''t be nervous. The so-called" don''t fight and don''t know each other "are old acquaintances. If you can put down your prejudices and remain friends, maybe I''ll be a guest in your family one day."


    This makes a group of aliens unable to sit still. Cold hair stands up. Will it be good for the demon king of Chu to come to the door? I don''t want to destroy the stronghold again. It''s too cruel!


    "King Chu, there was a misunderstanding between us before, but it will never happen again. I swear I won''t be hostile to you in this life!" Hu Sheng was the first to make a statement.


    Xiong Kun, who was bandaged all over, stood up excitedly and almost burst into tears, because Chu Feng focused on asking him about the situation in the western region. If he really wanted to fight a famous mountain, he would start with his family.


    "Brother Chu, God Chu, Master Chu, it was a misunderstanding before! We absolutely dare not speak ill of you behind your back. Harmony is the most important thing. Don''t get angry. "


    Xiong Kun is as strong as an iron tower. Now he is sad and tries his best to express his position for fear that Chu Feng will destroy their nest of black bears.


    Next to Xia Qianyu, she was stunned. Just now she saw how publicized these aliens were. She slapped down and fanned all the people of the Mu family. She didn''t care at all.


    Now seeing Chu Feng, the black bear seems to have become a kitten. Its wildness has disappeared. It''s too compromise. It''s scared of Chu Feng to death.


    Jiang Luoshen was also sighing. Although he had known that the devil king of Chu was terrible to the alien, he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. Just sitting together made these domineering alien strongmen tremble and dare not go out.


    She finally understood why Bodhi gene wanted to win over Chu Feng at any cost. This is a big killer. The power of the demon king of Chu is too terrible.


    "All right, you all go. You''re not in the mood to eat like this. By the way, don''t forget to take the man at the door." Chu Feng said.


    He still remembered Mu Zhuo. Although he didn''t know his name, he saw him standing with Mu Tian at the reception last time. He was from the Mu family.


    "Good!"


    If a group of people met the amnesty, they ran away and refused to stay for a moment.


    "Beauty Xia, meet again. I think we are also destined." Chu Feng said hello to Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu''s face suddenly turned red. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention? It''s embarrassing to die every time we meet. The demon king of Chu also means to mention it?!


    Especially when I think back to my first blind date, I thought Chu Feng was full of "nonsense". In the end, they all came true. I can''t blame him for some things.


    In the end, although she also became a little star, she never thought that the big black horse was well-known by virtue of the great sage of ox demon.


    Whenever she thought of it, she felt embarrassed to death.


    As for Jiang Luoshen, thinking of those old things, he was also grinding his teeth. He always felt that Chu Feng was too hateful and deliberately concealed her identity, resulting in her various misjudgments.


    "One kilogram of quasi King''s blood and meat can be exchanged for one hundred kilos of foreign soil. That''s the number. I won''t let the price go."


    Finally, when it comes to business, Chu Feng insists that this is the price and there is no possibility of concession.


    Zhou Yitian didn''t know how to live or die. Seeing the fierce competition between them, Jiang Luoshen blushed. As a result, he snapped a group photo for them.


    "Zhou Yitian, if you dare to send me a picture again, I''ll be anxious with you and find someone to throw you into the sea to feed the mutant Shark!"


    Zhou Yitian smiled and hurriedly explained that it was just a photo as a souvenir and would never be sent indiscriminately again.


    "In that case, we can''t agree. Here is a letter from the old man of our family to you." Jiang Luoshen handed Chu Feng a golden envelope.


    Chu Feng said that she couldn''t agree to the conditions. It was too harsh. Although Bodhi gene was a big plutocracy, it couldn''t provide so many different lands unless it laid a famous mountain. Even so, who would be willing? I still keep it for planting different trees!


    Chu Feng tore open the envelope and read it carefully. He soon showed a strange color and said, "your old man wants me to marry you. He raised his hands in favor."


    Jiang Luo''s face flushed, Teng stood up and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Then she turned and left. It was too embarrassing. The old guy didn''t tell her what he thought, which made her so ashamed!


    You know, she handed the letter to Chu Feng herself. It was such a content that Jiang Luoshen was going crazy.


    "Ah, if you don''t believe it, have a look." Chu Feng shouted in the back, a very enthusiastic look, let her see for herself.


    Jiang Luoshen wanted to give birth to wings. In the blink of an eye, Xia Qianyu glared at Chu Feng and hurriedly chased out.


    "True or false?" At this time, Zhou Yitian came to see.


    "I felt that the letter was hinting at me, so I summarized the hidden central meaning and told her." Chu Feng said, his face not red, his heart not jumping.


    "Is that ok?!" Zhou Yitian was stunned. He was a little speechless and said, "it''s estimated that goddess Jiang was frightened and had to run home all night!"


    "Never mind her. We drink. This time I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to deal with them, otherwise I''ll go out! " Chu Feng said.


    Zhou Yitian''s eyes suddenly glowed green and said, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Eat your food!"


    The next day, just before dawn, Chu Feng arrived at the airport on time, carrying a thunder bow and two swords, and boarded a large passenger plane.


    After flying for nearly two days, Chu Feng changed two planes on the way, and then rushed to the western region.


    "Cattle, I''m in the Tibetan area!" He contacted the two cows in Kunlun for the first time.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 148

    "Why did you arrive so soon?" The scalper muttered in a very childish voice over the communicator. He actually disliked that Chu Feng was early¡° What do you mean, scalper? I''m not welcome! " Chu Feng expressed dissatisfaction. There was some noise, like a group of King level creatures gathered together with a roar¡° There is an underground palace opened in Kunlun. Now all the animal kings are staring at it and ready to rob it. I''m going to fight with big old black. Time is too tight. Come here by yourself! " The scalper hung up after saying that. He was in a hurry¡° Hey, scalper, did you leave me here? " Chu Feng shouted, but there was only a beep in the communicator. He was speechless for a while. What kind of world? Two cows begged him for nothing earlier. As a result, when he came, he was hung here¡° The Kunlun underground palace was born? This is a big event! " Chu Feng felt upset and couldn''t calm down! He can''t wait to kill it right away. The winding mountain underground palace has the art of defending the sword. What will be in the underground of Kunlun Mountain, which is famous all over the world? His eyes were burning. After a long time, Chu Feng finally contacted the two cows again and said, "wait for me and kill me immediately!"¡° Don''t bother, it''s just the underground palace of one of the peaks. " The big black cow told him that it was too late. When he passed, the cauliflower was cold, because the two places were eight thousand miles apart¡° What, eight thousand miles? You two are cheating! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Chu Feng was silly. Those two cows had never said that they needed to travel eight thousand miles through the mountains. He asked the sky without a word. He felt trapped. Should he walk all the way? Chu Feng looked down at the map in his hand and felt it was useless. After the folding space appeared, many roads were blocked and completely lost reference value. On Kunlun Mountain, two cows didn''t worry about Chu Feng''s safety at all. He broke a yoke. After becoming a king level creature, he was enough to protect himself. Moreover, he killed a strong animal king. Chu Feng walked out of the airport and came to the wild on foot. Looking at the desolate Gobi, he was speechless for a while. What is this? When will such an empty land come to an end. He took out the messenger, looked around in the contact list, and finally stared at a person. Shuntian, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Luofu hotel. Xiong Kun snored loudly and slept in the dark. The room can be called luxury. Since he entered human society and experienced the initial dazzling, he began to know how to enjoy it¡° Who is it that makes a noise so early in the morning? Which King... "Xiong Kun was bleary eyed. But when he saw that the caller ID was the three words of the demon king of Chu specially marked by him, he immediately woke up and swallowed the three words of the bastard shouted to his mouth. Xiong Kun shivered and his drowsiness disappeared¡° King Chu, are you looking for me so early in the morning? " Xiong Kun smiles all over his face. Even if the other party can''t see it, he can only hear his voice. He is also a little guilty¡° Where is your home in the west? " Chu Feng asked¡° What?! " Xiong Kun''s cold hair stood up. He asked carefully, "Chu God, where are you?"¡° I''m in the West. " Chu Feng answered truthfully¡° Bang Dang! " Xiong Kun fell down from the bed. Sitting on the ground, his face turned white. He felt that something big was going to happen! The Chu demon king is too cruel, isn''t he? It''s only been two days. Do you really want to go to the door and destroy their nest of black bears? Xiong Kun was frightened¡° Chu God, there''s something to say. Even if we have something wrong, we have to give a chance to correct it. Harmony is the most precious thing. Don''t be impulsive! " Xiong Kun was crying. He wanted to smoke his mouth. He scolded the demon king of Chu behind his back. As a result, he was caught that night, but he was too vindictive. He was going to destroy the stronghold in Pingshan directly¡° What a mess. I just want to sit at your house for a while. Nothing else. " Chu Feng said impatiently. damn you! Nothing else? Xiong Kun is so sad and angry that he has to call the door. It''s too unkind to say such literature and art. He really deserves to be the ferocious demon king of Chu¡° Chu Shen, can we talk? You calm down first, give me some time to tell you in detail, and make sure you are satisfied! " Xiong Kun whispered. The black bear was completely misunderstood. There was no blood on his face. He apologized to Chu Feng and almost vowed to be a cow and a horse for him. Chu Feng threatened: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll really stew two bear paws to mend my body. Quickly tell me your grandpa''s contact information. Now shut up and don''t say it''s useless!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 149

    All these are caused by Chu Feng''s going to the black bear family, resulting in a rough sea!


    However, the Lord is now like nothing. Accompanied by the black bear king, he ascends Yaowang mountain, the dense soil of the family.


    This mountain is very famous in the Tibetan area, adjacent to the Potala Palace, but now it has changed greatly. The mountain is a long way higher and the scenery is magnificent.


    The mountains in the Tibetan area are vigorous and magnificent. Now Yaowang mountain is like a fairyland.


    Walking in the mountains along the path, the green pines and cypresses are as crystal as agate, the vitality is vigorous, the white fog is diffuse, and the mountain flows golden glow, which is very sacred.


    The black bear king looks 40 or 50 years old after he turns into a human. He has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is stronger than Xiong Kun, but now he keeps wiping cold sweat. He feels the pressure when he really sees this great demon.


    When he didn''t know the situation earlier, he was ready to fight with Chu Feng. He really thought he came for Pingshan and destroying their family.


    As a result, he showed a ray of hostility, and a red flying sword came in the air, almost splitting on his neck.


    At that moment, the black bear King understood that he was not the opponent of the demon king at all. If there was a fierce battle, he would die here.


    Because the terrible spiritual energy is too amazing, which is even more powerful than the beast king who broke two chains. Chu Feng''s sword defense skill seems to him to be inextricable!


    Fortunately, after he lowered his posture, the demon king of Chu didn''t fight with him. He just wanted him to act as a guide to Kunlun mountain.


    The black bear king has an impulse to curse his mother. Isn''t he looking for a guide? As a result, the outside world knows that Chu Feng is going to kill him, which makes him quite speechless.


    At the same time, the black bear King swore that he would beat up the bear cub Xiong Kun. What bad news did he deliver? He almost killed him because of such a big misunderstanding.


    If he believed it, he would have been killed by fighting with Chu Feng.


    "This pit grandpa''s bear cub, come back and clean you up!" The black bear king was angry.


    He estimated that it was crazy outside. It was all about Chu Feng''s intention to destroy him.


    At least he has to round it up. He can''t fall into the name of Chu Feng, nor let himself be too ashamed. It''s really a trouble and headache.


    On the same day, the black bear king issued a statement, saying that he had obtained the understanding of Chu Feng and opened a new chapter. He said that the king of Chu ignored the past grievances, and the two had been called brothers and had been close to each other since then.


    Naturally, he is not called the great devil of Chu Feng, but the God King of Chu.


    After the news came out, there was an uproar everywhere.


    "The black bear is too cowardly. He was subdued by the young human king!" This is a strange reaction. I hate iron but not steel. I am very disappointed in him.


    The human world is also talking and more restless.


    "Chu God is too fierce. The soldiers who bend people without fighting have risen from hegemony to kingcraft!"


    "The God of Chu is powerful. He killed one animal king and subdued another. This is more deterrent. The combination of hegemony and kingcraft is the best policy."


    ¡­¡­


    This matter has a great impact and is hotly debated everywhere.


    For a time, the storm was difficult to calm, and many people talked about it and became the focus topic.


    The major chaebols once again began to reassess the strength of Chu Feng!


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t pay much attention to these. His mind was not here at all. He wanted to get to Kunlun Mountain early and miss the underground palace.


    "King of Chu, please!"


    Finally, after eating and drinking on Yaowang mountain, Chu Feng, accompanied by the black bear king, jumped onto the back of a silver Raptor, which was tens of meters long.


    Its feathers are as bright as a cast metal, and they clang when they collide.


    It carries a pavilion on its back. It is not very large, but it is very exquisite. It is enough for several people to rest inside. It is like an air palace. The interior decoration is exquisite and very comfortable.


    The silver Raptor spread its wings and flew towards Kunlun mountain with Chu Feng and the black bear king. In this way, it is much faster than Chu Feng''s walking speed!


    After all, there are mountains on the ground. Even if his running speed is shocking, he can''t move in a straight line. He needs to climb mountains and mountains. There are all kinds of obstacles. There is no such problem in the air.


    Late at night, Kunlun Mountain arrived.


    Ahead, the mountains are magnificent, interwoven one after another, like a wild dragon dormant on the ground, sleeping from ancient times to now.


    A desolate and vigorous breath came from everywhere, that is the towering Kunlun mountain.


    "King of Chu, this is the boundary of Kunlun. There is a cave in it. Ordinary people are not qualified to go in. I can only send it here." The black bear King laughed. He didn''t dare to break through.


    Chu Feng nodded and jumped down the back of the silver Raptor.


    After flying for such a long time, the fierce bird was exhausted and fell to the ground panting. It was sick. It had flown eight thousand miles. Other birds would have been dead tired.


    The black bear King frowned. He must not be on the road now. He needs to rest here all night.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to enter the mountain at night. Finally, he and the black bear king returned to the temple on the bird''s back and rested.


    In the early morning, the first ray of glow came from the East, and the whole Kunlun boundary was shrouded in a golden luster, very gorgeous and sacred.


    Moreover, a large area of purple gas flew from the sun and fell on Kunlun Mountain, making this land more mysterious and filled with unimaginable spirituality.


    All the mountains have crystal luster and absorb wisps of purple gas. It is like the hometown of gods!


    The black bear king was envious to death. He stood at the boundary of Kunlun and drooled, but he didn''t dare to approach. He was afraid to annoy those fierce stubbles in the mountain!


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "what''s the use of envy? Just break in and occupy a mountain. You can have a try with your strength."


    The black bear King shook his head and said, "if you don''t go, you will die if you fail. I''d better be safe. King of Chu, you should be careful when you go in. Even if there are acquaintances inside, you should pay more attention. Kunlun Mountain is very complex. "


    Then the black bear King stepped on the back of the silver giant bird, said goodbye to Chu Feng, and went away directly in the strong wind and flying sand.


    Chu Feng steps into Kunlun!


    As soon as he entered the mountain, he felt extraordinary vitality. Even the rocks and cliffs were shining in the morning glow.


    This is totally different from Kunlun in the past!


    "There are so many purple Qi flying from the sun, peaceful and noble. What level of energy is this? Is the so-called purple Qi coming from the East such energy? "


    Purple comes from the East, some pay attention to.


    Chu Feng felt comfortable after taking a deep breath. A trace of purple dense essence disappeared into his body. It was very thin, but it was very amazing.


    An extremely small amount of purple gas diffused, which immediately increased his physical activity, was very terrible, and made him energetic.


    Chu Feng was surprised and thought of a lot.


    Without delay, he stood in the Kunlun Mountains and practiced a special breathing method. A trace of purple gas was attracted and disappeared into his body.


    Soon, he felt "saturated"!


    In fact, there is not much purple gas added together. There is only one wisp, but it is enough for this time.


    This morning, Chu Feng bathed in the morning glow, and his whole body was shrouded in golden flame, swimming with a wisp of purple air, which finally belonged to his flesh and blood.


    After a long time, he breathed out and felt very comfortable!


    "Kunlun is really a good place!" Chu Feng sighed.


    He found that the so-called purple atmosphere came from the east only at the beginning. With the red sun rising, the dense purple fog no longer came, and the morning glow became normal.


    Kunlun, known as the first sacred mountain in ancient China, really makes sense.


    There are legends of the queen mother of the west, rumors of various sacred animals, and many fairy tales.


    There are too many records of Kunlun Mountain in various historical records and documents, from historical records to Shanhaijing, Huainanzi and Shuijing notes.


    "Evolution, everything is caused by the super evolution of various organisms!" Chu Feng reminded himself not to be influenced by myths and legends.


    "Who?!" When he went deep into the Kunlun mountain boundary, a different kind appeared, standing on a high mountain overlooking here.


    This area is one of the entrances of Kunlun Mountain, which is guarded by different kinds on weekdays.


    It was a green Wolf, standing upright, not in shape, nor the king of beasts, but he could speak. He should have eaten strange fruits.


    "Chu Feng, come to Kunlun mountain to visit friends." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Are you the devil of Chu?!" The green Wolf screamed and heard the name of Chu Feng in Kunlun mountain.


    It glanced at Chu Feng, with green light flowing in its eyes, and said, "go straight ahead, there is a pantheon. After that, someone will show you how to move forward."


    Chu Feng nodded to it and continued to move forward.


    He was surprised because he had heard of the Pantheon, which was recorded in this historical book.


    In ancient times, immortal Hu and Taoist priest Zhang Liqing in Gansu once sought the legendary "hometown of gods" in the Kunlun Mountains, but failed. Finally, they built a Taoist temple.


    Later, the Taoist temple was named the Pantheon.


    With the change of years, the Taoist temple was destroyed, but later generations still found the site. Unexpectedly, it has been built again.


    Chu Feng walked all the way and finally saw a Taoist temple, magnificent, ancient and simple, with a sense of majestic atmosphere.


    There are some creatures in the Taoist temple, which are unique to the western region, such as Tibetan antelope, snow leopard and Tibetan mastiff.


    Their fur is like silk and satin, very bright and spiritual.


    Chu Feng feels very strange. There are different kinds in a Taoist temple.


    To his surprise, there were two king level creatures sitting in the depths of the Taoist temple. He felt the terrible smell from a distance.


    Soon he saw a man who had long been formed as a human and greeted him with a gentle smile.


    Another king level creature is a strange bird with a length of five or six feet. The whole body is purple and looks like it is made of purple gold. Even the beak is so metallic.


    It looks like a woodpecker, but it exudes the unique Qi of King level creatures, which is extremely dangerous.


    The two kings did not go to the newly discovered underground palace in Kunlun mountain to compete for opportunities, because they thought it was too dangerous.


    "You are Chu Feng. There are some rules for King level creatures to follow when they enter Kunlun mountain. Just walk along the path in front of the Pantheon palace and break through. Someone will take you to see the ox demon king." Said the Purple Gold Woodpecker calmly.


    Chu Feng nodded and walked along the mountain road.


    "Isn''t that good?" The humanoid creature whispered, "the ox demon king has said hello. If people come, they will send them directly to the ox palace."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. In any case, you have to follow the rules. " Said the purple gold carving bird, looking peaceful.


    Soon after, humanoid King level creatures left and went to practice.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker fluttered its wings and rushed into the depths of the mountain. It landed on a mountain peak, with cold eyes and staring at the back of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, two different birds, a peacock and a golden falcon, appeared on the mountain. They saluted the purple gold carving bird and said, "see the bird king!"


    "Well, if the peacock family and the eagle family ask each other, I will naturally do it. After all, they are both birds. But don''t lie to me. He really has the art of defending the sword? " The Purple Gold Woodpecker has a strong light in the bottom of his eyes and is very eager.


    "Yes, the winding mountain has a close relationship with our peacock family. We know the details!" The peacock replied positively.


    The Golden Eagle complimented and said, "our ancestor, the eagle king, died under the flying sword and was killed by the white crane of Shushan sword palace. I have seen that battle from a distance and felt that fierce. I believe that if you get the sword skill, you will be invincible in Kunlun!"


    It was the descendant of the dead eagle king. The family had a good relationship with the peacock family. At the beginning, the wolf king and the eagle king were obeying the peacock king.


    "Well, it''s worth my risk!" The Purple Gold Woodpecker nodded.


    "The bird king should be careful. Once he becomes a swordsman, his strength will soar, which is difficult to deal with."


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker sneered: "don''t worry, I have my own mind. This is Kunlun mountain. There is a place to restrain the sword technique. As long as he goes in, he will die!"


    Just then, a strange bird flew in and spread a voice in the air, saying, "report to the bird king that the human has entered the Jedi."


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker looked happy and said, "well, he''s dead. Let''s go and have a look. After I got the sword technique, I went to the peacock king to help him win the land of Fengchan and not stay in Kunlun mountain! "


    "Ha ha, well, he''s finally going to give the head, enough to warn those who are ready to move!" The peacock laughed and felt very happy.


    It contacted the outside world for the first time and told the people that Chu Feng was about to die. Now go and pick his head.


    Soon after, an explosive news spread among different kinds. The demon king of Chu may be dead and will be crowned within a quarter of an hour at the latest. You can wait to watch the live broadcast and will show his head.


    The news caused an uproar!


    It is said that he is deeply trapped in Kunlun Mountain and is about to be killed.


    "Ha ha, is the devil finally dying? I knew he wouldn''t live long because he was too overbearing. Do you really think he is invincible in the world? Someone is going to clean him up!"


    "Hey, hey, I guessed for a long time that he will come to no good end. Sooner or later, a peerless king will kill him. As expected, it should be said!"


    Among the heterogeneous, many people are talking and laughing.


    This news also triggered an earthquake in humans. Although it is not known whether it is true or false, it is impossible for the news about Chu Feng to attract people''s attention.


    "No, is Chu Feng really calculated?"


    "The situation is not good. If the alien is so determined, Chu God is mostly in danger!"


    Many people are worried that the situation is wrong.


    "What are you afraid of? Chu Feng has experienced so many fierce battles. He eventually rises and defeats his opponents every time. I think he will probably make a big noise this time, and he is likely to become famous in the first World War in Kunlun mountain!"


    "Yes, I also have a hunch that Chu God will probably make a big event again. Wait and see. Those aliens will be stunned and stupid!"


    On the human side, some people hold Chu Feng in high esteem. They simply don''t believe that he will die and be in danger. Some people are quite optimistic and wait to see the explosive news.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. When the Chu God kills and bathes the king''s blood over there, the scene will be very shocking!" Some people are more and more optimistic.


    Many strange people are speechless. What''s the situation? Chu Feng is so divine? Even they almost wavered.


    However, some aliens are very calm.


    "I think Chu Feng should be dead now. When the news came, there was a time difference. The king level strongman who wants to fight is already a good time. How can he leak the news in advance? Well, human beings can collect the corpse for Chu Feng. "


    "Yes, Chu Feng is dead, ha ha..." there was a strange man laughing.


    Even some beast kings couldn''t sit still and waited for the final news with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 150

    The towering Kunlun Mountains, with silver waterfalls hanging, are very magnificent. The mountain is vigorous, like one dormant and sleeping ancient dragon after another.


    However, there are all kinds of beautiful scenery in the mountains, showing softness.


    Chu Feng walked on the path in the mountains and breathed a sweet smell, which was the smell of all kinds of unknown plants and flowers.


    He walked lightly, and was about to meet two cows. He was looking forward to it.


    The road goes farther and farther, leading to a huge valley. From a distance, the scenery there is good. The grass leaves are like jade carving, green and clear, emitting essence.


    It''s quiet here. It seems isolated.


    Chu Feng came in and the scenery in the valley was very good.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker appeared outside the valley and looked at his disappeared back with a cold smile, which was completely the eyes of the dead.


    "Lord bird king, he is a king level creature. His divine sense should be very sharp. Will he be aware of it?" The peacock asked in a low voice.


    "He died miserably because of his supernatural sense and overconfidence." The Purple Gold Woodpecker said coldly, "Kunlun, known as the land of gods in ancient times, is useless here."


    The scenery in the valley is really beautiful. There are many ancient trees with leaves with glow. As for the full trees, the flowers are crystal, different kinds, colorful and red. When the soft wind blows, the falling flowers are colorful, and the flower rain is very beautiful.


    Standing here, Chu Feng feels a kind of enjoyment, fragrant, refreshing and energetic.


    However, it''s too quiet here. There are only plants. I don''t see any strange people practicing here. Is there no place like a pure land outside the world occupied?


    Chu Feng walked forward and showed his surprised face, because he saw some corpses in this mountain. They died miserably, and many of them were torn apart.


    How can there be remains in such a quiet paradise? It destroys the artistic conception.


    He was on alert, but he was slightly surprised that he didn''t feel any crisis after his senses dispersed.


    As we walked forward, we saw more and more biological remains, including the fur left by wolves, the bones of bears, even shotguns and many human skeletons.


    There are tombs ahead, one after another. Some tombs are cracked and buried with black foxes, Tibetan Mastiffs and so on.


    Chu Feng is alert. Where did he come from? How can there be so many corpses and strange graves in this valley that looks like the immortal family residence?


    Walking forward, the grass is green, the flowers and trees are crystal clear, more and more gorgeous and soft, but the number of corpses has also increased. Some of them have existed for a long time and are covered by flowers and plants.


    Even, Chu Feng saw the remains of a team of soldiers who should have died for a long time. There were all kinds of rusty guns around him, which didn''t look like people in the post civilization era.


    "Strange!" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Some of the bodies here died a long time ago. It seems that they have been weathered and have existed for at least hundreds of thousands of years, while others have died recently.


    "This is the test of Kunlun mountain to outsiders?" Chu Feng walked in and found that there were fewer flowers and trees. Then he couldn''t see any trees, only grass.


    In the end, the grass was sparse, revealing the red mountains.


    "Oh, the so-called demon king of Chu is a joke. It''s too easy to kill him!" Outside the valley, the Purple Gold Woodpecker sneered, with a look of great disdain.


    The Golden Eagle complimented: "Lord bird has all the means. It''s naturally easy to deal with this man, but for us, he is really a devil, ferocious and terrible!"


    With a whoosh, the Purple Gold Woodpecker flew to the foot of a mountain, just beside the valley where Chu Feng is located. The mountain is magnificent, but it lacks vegetation and is dominated by rocks.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are some aliens guarding here.


    "Meet the king!" There are more than a dozen yaks, snow leopards and other aliens. They can spit out people''s words when they give big gifts together.


    "All right, you step back." The Purple Gold Woodpecker opened his mouth and looked cold.


    "Yes!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a bronze pillar with a diameter of two feet, hung by a thick iron chain in a dark dry well.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker came near and loosened the iron chain. The bronze pillar fell to the bottomless pit with a bang. The iron chains clattered and sank.


    Just for a moment, the nearby valley was completely different, emitting a terrible smell.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He jumped up and crossed tens of meters from the place where he had just stood. As a result, there was a bright light beam behind him, which exploded with a bang.


    He just fell to the ground. The electric arc swam and pricked, and a series of sparks came out in the air, like a silver snake.


    He rushed out and the area behind him exploded again.


    Click!


    Then, a flash of lightning flew across the sky and split in front of him. If he took a step slower, he was hit. This is Tianwei, which is difficult to contend with!


    In the rear, the earth and rock collapsed, and the bones lying on the ground for decades were smashed.


    Chu Feng moved very fast and was shocked. What''s going on? Why did a thunder suddenly fall and explode here? It''s too abrupt.


    He looked up at the sky. The thin clouds had become more and more. Thunder fell and hit the valley.


    Chu Feng abandoned his black short sword, thunder bow and iron arrow for the first time, and rushed to a low-lying place.


    He finally knew why there were so many bones in the valley, even the bones of soldiers, who were killed by lightning.


    This is a sacred place, like a paradise. How can we say that it will change and become a minefield?


    Chu Feng thought quickly. Suddenly, he thought of it. It was frightening. He knew where it was!


    "Hell''s gate!"


    His hair stood on end and he learned the secret.


    This is not a myth, nor is it a story or legend. There is really such a place in Kunlun, which is called the gate of hell.


    It existed long before heaven and earth had changed, and it is recorded in various documents.


    It is very famous in the local area. The grass in this valley is lush, but the herdsmen never dare to step on it. They would rather starve their livestock than come in to graze.


    Because it''s extremely dangerous here, one who can''t get it right will be killed by lightning.


    In the early days, geological investigators did not believe it. As a result, many people were killed successively and inexplicably killed by lightning.


    Whenever animals come in, they are easy to encounter lightning, and few survive.


    Later, some researchers came here to investigate and finally found out the truth. This underground is very strange and the abnormal value of magnetic field is ridiculously high.


    Under the effect of electromagnetic field, the geomagnetic field and the charge in the cloud cause discharge, which makes it a thunder area. Running creatures are very easy to be attacked here.


    Although he found out the truth, Chu Feng had no way.


    Before the change of heaven and earth, it really existed here and was called the gate of hell by the local people.


    What changes have taken place in Guicai Dao? Chu Feng runs a special breathing method to fight in the lowest area.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell one after another in the valley. The scene was very frightening.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to run, so he was more likely to be struck by lightning.


    He is dormant, because this is not a story in myth, but a real and terrible natural disaster. Lightning in nature is often hundreds of millions of volts. Where can ordinary flesh and blood withstand it?


    Outside the valley, golden eagles and peacocks look at their hair and their feathers explode. That kind of heavenly power makes them fear and fear. Nine days fall thunder. How did this form?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a killing game!


    They believe that flesh and blood can''t stop it at all. Even King level creatures can''t last long after being submerged by thunder, and they will die.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter? It''s more terrible than myth. How did you summon lightning?" The Golden Eagle asked tremblingly.


    "This is the power of the ''array''. It is meaningless and difficult to explain, but it may really exist." Said the Purple Gold Woodpecker faintly.


    At that time, the kings of Kunlun were shocked when they found this place. Even one king died in it. It was terrible to see. He was cut black and divided.


    They have studied it in detail and even invited some scholars from human beings. Finally, they know that it is caused by the ultra-high magnetic field anomaly here.


    This valley can be explained by human science, but when digging on the spot, they found some traces of the ancient people transforming this valley.


    These animal kings were shocked. The ancients changed the terrain and used it to amplify the abnormal value of the magnetic field here.


    According to their common speculation, this is - array.


    This illusory thing can be explained by human culture and become a minefield by the action of Geomagnetism and clouds.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker said a few words, and the shocked peacock and Golden Eagle were stunned. Like seeing a ghost, the special terrain was transformed to attract thunder?


    "In particular, we found that the dry well can effectively trigger the magnetic field here and activate the minefield by lifting the bronze column." The Purple Gold Woodpecker smiled.


    At this time, some strange people looked nervous and came close to speak.


    "My Lord, that''s not good. I''m afraid other kings will have opinions."


    Unless we punish some heinous aliens, otherwise, we will not put down the bronze column and go deep underground to open the minefield, which was jointly discussed by the king.


    "I have my own discretion. You don''t need to say more. Step aside." Said the Purple Gold Woodpecker faintly.


    In the valley, Chu Feng encountered a great crisis. He didn''t expect to come to Kunlun mountain to find big black cattle. They would encounter such danger. Isn''t this the territory of two cattle? Someone tried to kill him!


    Moreover, before that, there was no warning in my heart, and the divine sense failed in Kunlun mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, he was very embarrassed. His clothes were broken and his body was blackened. It was enough lightning to break through ordinary people. He was hurt several times!


    "Ordinary people may survive being struck by lightning. My body has evolved to this level and should be able to carry it for a while, but I will die over time."


    Chu Feng''s mouth was stained with blood. He was injured and very heavy. The thunder light and the temperature were hot. Ordinary people would roast it directly, leaving only white bones.


    He didn''t dare to run. In that case, he was looking for death. The thunder light would hit him very intensively. It would be better to lie in the depression and stay still.


    Chu Feng is fighting hard. After a long time, the king of Kunlun mountain will be disturbed. At that time, the yellow cattle and big black cattle will come, and he will be able to get out of trouble at that time.


    The premise is that he can hold on to that moment!


    Boom!


    There was another falling thunder. The lightning was blue. It hit Chu Feng and made him fly. His body trembled and coughed up blood.


    If he had not been protected by a layer of mysterious energy outside his body, he must have been punctured.


    He fell to the ground with a bang. Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his body. This taste was too uncomfortable. This was the biggest crisis he had encountered since his debut.


    Today, if you don''t do well, you will die here. This is not an ordinary strong enemy, but Tianwei!


    From hundreds of millions of volts to billions of volts, the thunder light is terrible, especially so dense that King level creatures can''t stand it. This is not a fairy tale.


    What hard resistance to natural disaster is nonsense.


    The real thunder light falls, dozens of hundreds of ways, and the flesh and blood can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng felt bad. He was hit several times in succession. He was attacked passively and couldn''t escape. He was really uncomfortable and oppressed. He knew he had been calculated.


    Outside the valley, the peacock was pleasantly surprised and said, "Sir, he''s going to die. Please see, he''s charred and like a dead fish. He''s split and doesn''t move much every time."


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker narrowed his eyes and said, "this man is really good. He hasn''t disintegrated yet. It''s very rare. The king who broke in by mistake fell much faster than him."


    Then his face changed and said, "no, the delay is too long. Other kings are about to be disturbed. We have to solve him quickly, otherwise something will happen!"


    The purple gold carving bird soared into the air and said, "wait here, I''ll abolish him, and then take away the sword technique!"


    It rushed into the valley.


    "Be careful, my Lord. That''s Tianwei!" The peacock was shocked and shouted after.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are blind spots here. We''ve all explored thoroughly." Zhuo bird said that it did not dare to delay for fear that other kings would come to stop it.


    Its body can be five or six feet long, like a purple lightning. As it said, there are some lightning blind areas in this valley.


    It moved at great speed and soon rushed over.


    Chu Feng was badly hurt, and his bones and head seemed to be broken. Even if he ran a special breathing method and his body surface was covered with a layer of mysterious energy defense, there were still one electric light after another rushing into his body.


    If he goes on like this, he must die here. Just now he was split four times in succession.


    He tried to dig the soil several times and hide under the ground. He found that as long as he moved, lightning would fall intensively, like chasing living creatures.


    "Hoo!"


    Later, he tried to use the big thunder breathing method, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor. He was surprised to find that there were some effects to dissolve lightning and harden his body.


    However, he still can''t. this is a disabled method, and his current state is not suitable for quenching his body. Finally, he changed back to the complete and special breathing method for defense.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng found the Purple Gold Woodpecker standing in a void not far away, where there was no lightning!


    "Did you hurt me?" His eyes were cold.


    "The so-called demon king of Chu is just like this. I can kill you ten times when I talk and laugh!" The purple gold carving bird said contemptuously, with disdain.


    Chu Feng knew he was careless. Kunlun Mountain hoodwinked him, and he mistakenly thought there was no danger in the territory of two cows. In fact, it was not the same thing at all.


    He realized that he could not relax his vigilance anywhere, which was a terrible lesson!


    Deep in Kunlun Mountain, two cows came out of the underground palace and shouted bad luck, because they didn''t compete for anything. The underground palace was empty.


    "See cow king!"


    A strange report told them that a man named Chu Feng had entered Kunlun.


    "He came so soon?" The ox was surprised, and then very happy. He greeted the big black ox and said, "let''s pick him up together."


    "The bird king has met him." A yak whispered.


    "Even if he has a heart, this woodpecker is still very good at being a man. This time I''m going to let him go to the Vatican with us." Said the big black bull.


    Recently, the two of them have a good relationship with the Purple Gold Woodpecker. The big black cow once told Chu Feng and found another helper, it.


    Because I think it can fly and hide, and it will be of great use at that time.


    In fact, the purple golden woodpecker has been flattering them recently. It is very respectful and warm. It is really easy to make people feel good about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for the woodpecker to greet us. Let''s go and we''ll go too." The big black cow smiled¡° Sir, I just learned that the bird King introduced Chu Feng to the gate of hell, and there was thunder flashing. It was a little bad! " The yak said in a low voice. After he found it, he rushed over at the first time and told the two cows¡° What? " The big black cow was shocked and changed color. It realized that something was wrong. It couldn''t help roaring and shaking the mountains. It roared: "Damn it, this woodpecker harbors evil intentions. It''s intentional to approach us this time!" The ox was also angry and said, "go and save Chu Feng!" They just came out of the underground palace. When they looked up, they really saw thunder looming in the distant sky. Something big happened there. They didn''t expect that Chu Feng could come so quickly when he was eight thousand miles away, and the Purple Gold Woodpecker dared to do such a disaster in the event of such an accident¡° Kill, I must skin it alive! " The big black cow roared and ran away quickly. It felt cheated and ashamed. It was hoodwinked by the evil bird king. In the valley, the purple gold Carved Bird proudly hung in the air and said sarcastically, "how can I solve you without hands. It''s too easy. There''s no challenge. In my opinion, you''re just a local chicken and tile dog, which can be easily wiped out. " Chu Feng looked at it coldly and said, "it''s just a despicable flat haired beast. He used information asymmetry to play some tricks on me, but don''t worry, I can survive. I can''t die today!" Today''s defeat, the most important thing is that he believes too much in his divine sense, but Kunlun is very special, and his perception misled him here¡° Oh, aren''t you very strong? The old king who is known as the demon king of Chu and kills Panshan is so weak now. He has the ability to use a flying sword against me, ha ha... "Zijin Zhuo bird laughed wildly and ridiculed Chu Feng there. In fact, time is pressing, and it has always been insidious and cunning. It doesn''t want to take risks easily to kill Chu Feng. Instead, it wants to provoke him and force him to use his flying sword. Once metal weapons are used in this minefield, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Come on, kill me with a flying sword. Ha ha, you''re almost a dead dog. It''s hard to move. You really lack a sense of achievement. " It screamed, further stimulated Chu Feng, wanted to drive him crazy, and used a flying sword against it¡° OK, I''ll satisfy you. " Chu Feng said calmly. In fact, he always wanted to use his flying sword to launch a thunderbolt attack on the Purple Gold Woodpecker and kill it in mid air! However, Chu Feng was afraid that he would be alert, avoided the past and ran away completely. Now the Purple Gold Woodpecker is so confident and fearless, which is in line with Chu Feng''s heart. You know, his red flying sword is not made of metal, very light and flexible, and is not affected by lightning at all¡° Lord Chu, you disappoint me so much. Come on, release the flying sword and try to kill me. I''m too lazy to avoid. What if I resist you with ten swords and eight swords? " The Purple Gold Woodpecker said arrogantly, half pretending and half conceited. He had already regarded Chu Feng as a dead man. He waited until he completely lost his combat power, and then took him away, forcing him to hand over his sword skills¡° Chi! " Just then, a bright sword light rushed up, and the red sword flew into the air like lightning¡° No! " The Purple Gold Woodpecker was completely thrilled. At this moment, its feathers exploded because it found that the dense thunder light was not attracted by the flying sword¡° What''s going on?! " This is the question in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his body moves rapidly to avoid this terrible blow. But it was late. With a puff, one of its wings was cut off, and the blood splashed. It screamed. One of its wings was cut off. It couldn''t hang in the air and fell down! In reality, Kunlun does have the gate of hell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    Outside the valley, the golden eagle was very excited and excited, because the demon king of Chu was about to give the head, and the bird king had come in person to kill him in the valley town.


    However, he suddenly froze, his body stiff there.


    The peacock is also enjoying the joy of revenge. With pleasure, he wants to see Chu Feng cut off. However, at this time, a cold brush hits him all over his body, from head to foot.


    "My God, my Lord!" Two fierce birds shouted together. How could this happen? The bird king was robbed and fell to the ground.


    In the valley, the purple golden woodpecker was in great pain. One wing left here, which was an extremely serious wound for it.


    This is equivalent to human being being being cut off an arm, with blood gushing on his body and dyed the ground red.


    It fell to the ground and kept rolling. Even King level creatures couldn''t stand the pain of broken wings. They were bleeding and screamed.


    "Click!"


    The most terrible thing was that the falling thunder appeared, and a bright blue lightning hit it directly. Suddenly, some purple and gold plumes exploded, and it flew out.


    Zijin woodpecker also suffered lightning strikes. It can do it twice at a time. If it has more, it can''t bear it and encounter the test of life and death.


    "Ah..."


    It shouted, held back the sharp pain and stabilized its body. Its eyes were full of pain and resentment, staring at Chu Feng in the distance.


    This accident exceeded its expectation. Originally, everything was under control. It was never expected that it would encounter great difficulties at the last minute and fall to the gate of hell.


    It has always been cunning, cautious and careful. From its calculation of Chu Feng, it can be seen that it doesn''t want to rush ahead and hopes to use external force to kill the demon king of Chu.


    If it wasn''t too late to disturb other animal kings, it would never set foot in dangerous places.


    Today, with such a big mistake, it feels in danger of falling. It is scary in its heart. It has a cavity of resentment and stares at Chu Feng.


    "You are so interesting, flat haired beast. What do you say? Don''t pretend, don''t pretend, if you pretend, you''ll be struck by thunder! " Chu Feng bared his teeth and smiled with pain.


    However, his smile soon solidified again, because he felt that he had been scolded. After all, he was also struck by thunder.


    Chu Feng became angry with shame. This was the first time he had been tossed so badly. He almost died here after being hit by several thunder lights.


    Wheeze!


    The red flying sword flew across the sky. It was too fast. It turned into a red lightning and split it to kill the bird king.


    "Poof!"


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker is really extraordinary. When it opens its mouth, it spits out a purple light. This is the ability it obtains after opening two chains. It is like a sword. It destroys the withered and decayed in ordinary days.


    This is also the reason why it is extremely eager to resist the sword, because it is similar to the ability it has obtained. If the two are combined, their combat power will soar.


    Dangdang


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the red flying sword was temporarily blocked.


    After Chu Feng''s sword was cut out, it was as powerful as the old weasel that day, but it could not break the purple light of the Purple Gold Woodpecker.


    At the next moment, the flying sword suddenly shines brightly. Chu Feng uses more powerful spiritual energy. The palm long red flying sword is like a red sun in the sky, emitting a bright brilliance. There are thousands of Cabernet Sauvignon, which is intimidating.


    Poof!


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker couldn''t stop it. The purple light was split. Like a bright red flying sword, it crossed at a high speed and cut a hole in its abdomen.


    Even if those feathers were comparable to metal and clanged when they were cut, it was useless. They were still split, and a terrible blood hole bloomed, and blood splashed out on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker screamed, its feathers exploded, and its abdomen was bleeding. It had never been hurt so badly. Today, it suffered a great disaster.


    With a bang, Chu Feng was hit by a blue lightning, and the whole man flew out and stopped the attack temporarily.


    This place is quite terrible. Thunder falls from time to time.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker''s eyes shine with hatred, hoping to die Chu Feng in the thunder, and finally it can survive.


    It''s going backwards, hoping to hide in the lightning blind spot. It knows some places.


    However, in the process of moving, a ray of thunder hit it again, making some of its feathers blow up with a little blood.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the red light blooms, and the palm long sword body comes from the sky. It is murderous. The thin brilliance is as gorgeous and cruel as the sunset glow, which makes this place red.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker roared angrily, spewed purple light while retreating, and clanged against the flying sword.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it at all. The red sword was invincible. He cut the purple awn again and burst a deep hole on his back. If it hadn''t been a king level creature, it would have been cut in half.


    Even so, it is also cold, because the cut is almost transparent, and the injury is too serious!


    Boom!


    Its body glowed, and a layer of purple light appeared in the broken wing. It tried its best to consume its vitality and turn it into light wing with mysterious energy, trying to speed up its speed and get out of the crisis.


    However, it consumes too much. Once caught up by Chu Feng, it may be killed and lose the ability to really fight a decisive battle.


    But this is its character, unwilling to fight in a desperate situation.


    With a whoosh, it rose in the air. Although it was hit by lightning once and its body was shocked, it still rushed towards the lightning blind area and wanted to leave the valley.


    Qiang!


    The sound of the sword was clear, and Chu Feng had been staring at it. In the thunder, the flying sword rushed up again and cut it in half. With a large rain of blood, a terrible wound appeared on its body, and even its internal organs were about to be exposed.


    Moreover, the purple light wing broke, and it fell down and hit the ground again.


    "Do you still want to escape?" Chu Feng said coldly, how can he tolerate it to escape? His sword technique has surpassed the old yellow rat wolf, and the sword body is invincible.


    If he hadn''t been afraid that the thunder light would hurt his spirit, he would have cut horizontally and vertically. Now he is very careful to urge him. He attacks every time when the thunder light is sparse.


    "Come on, hang up the copper column!" The Purple Gold Woodpecker roared out of the valley. It found that it was impossible to kill Chu Feng. It might be killed first, and it couldn''t stop the sword technique at all.


    Outside the valley, those aliens have long been stunned. Unexpectedly, the bird King calculated in a thousand ways and finally took himself in.


    "Lift up the copper pillar!" The peacock and the Golden Eagle roared.


    Yak, snow leopard, Tibetan mastiff and other exotic animals went out together to drag the thick iron chain and pull the copper pillar up from the depths of the dry well.


    The effect was so obvious that the lightning in the valley suddenly became smaller and even disappeared.


    The Purple Gold Woodpecker gasped, then stood up, kept backing back, and stared at Chu Feng.


    It is waiting for other kings to come, because some animal kings have a close relationship with it, and will certainly help it speak at that time, so as not to lose their lives.


    There''s a roar!


    Sure enough, it waited until an animal king, a huge Tibetan antelope, with frightening horns like a broadsword, flashing cold light, rushed at top speed.


    "Who dares to go wild in Kunlun?" It yelled and rushed directly to the Purple Gold Woodpecker and protected it behind.


    It also didn''t go to the underground palace to compete for opportunities, because it was afraid of being attacked there. The peak it occupied was the closest to here, so it rushed first.


    Chu Feng was not in a hurry, but sat there, running a special breathing method to regulate the injured body. When the lightning ended, he could finally take a breath.


    He knows how extraordinary his breathing method is. The wound can grow well overnight without leaving scars. It is also effective for lightning injuries.


    Sure enough, he just started, and the sharp pain disappeared.


    "Kill him!" The Purple Gold Woodpecker whispered to the Tibetan antelope king, trying to make it attack the seriously injured Chu Feng. This is a great opportunity.


    The Tibetan antelope King hesitated for a while, because he got the report and knew what had happened. If he really wanted to attack and kill the demon king of Chu, would those two cows fight with him?


    "He has the art of defending the sword. Now he is seriously injured and dying. Kill him. Let''s go to the peacock king!" The Purple Gold Woodpecker whispered.


    At this time, Chu Feng finished his breathing method, opened his eyes, stood up, adjusted his breath, his body was not stiff, the numbness after being struck by lightning completely disappeared, and he could move his hand!


    At this time, he was no longer worried. Now he could not only defend the sword, but also fight the flesh without fear.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He looked at the Purple Gold Woodpecker and said, "I will cut you!"


    "Lord Chu, what do you want to do? This is Kunlun. You can''t go wild! " Leng Shengdao, the king of Tibetan antelope, stood in front and protected the Purple Gold Woodpecker behind. The two made friends.


    Zheng!


    The sword sounded clear, and the red flying sword in front of Chu Feng glowed. He stared at the Tibetan bell sheep king and said in a cold voice, "do you want to be strong? If you dare to stop me, cut it together!"


    "You are bold!" The king of Tibetan antelope is very angry. He is the king of Kunlun mountain. Few people are rebellious. Now someone points at him with a sword, showing his killing intention.


    In this place, the law of the jungle, and it has a good relationship with the Purple Gold Woodpecker, so it''s natural to help it.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He controlled the flying sword with spiritual energy and cleaved forward. The red clouds bloomed and the bright sword light flew across the sky and cleaved to the king of Tibetan antelope.


    "How dare you?" The king of the Tibetan antelope roared. His thick horns glowed like a Heavenly Sword. He shook the flying sword to stop this terrible attack.


    However, with a clang, in an instant, the end of its horn was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "You!" The king of Tibetan antelope was shocked and angry. He was shining all over and burst out a terrible smell. His horns were even brighter and fought with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was happy and fearless. He offered a flying sword and killed the king of Tibetan antelope.


    His real body rushed to the Purple Gold Woodpecker, directly operated the special breathing method, and urged the strong ox magic fist. It was the strongest means to kill.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, there was a roar of the beast, and it was obvious that the beast king was approaching.


    The war in this place was amazing. Chu Feng fought fiercely with one enemy and two kings. The sword was bright and clang. He cut off the horns of the king of Tibetan antelope again, making him surprised and angry. The Purple Gold Woodpecker tried his best to stop Chu Feng''s terrible fist, but in the end, he found that he was defeated, and his wounds were bleeding, and the king level blood essence was lost seriously¡° Who''s running wild? " The cattle appeared in the distance and became angry¡° Who is bullying my brother? " The big black cow is about to kill, roaring. At the same time, there are strong people in further places, including humanoid and graceful beautiful women. They are all the animal kings of Kunlun mountain. A group of fierce stubbles in Kunlun Mountain arrived, and a pair of eyes looked here, revealing a surprised look. Boom! At this time, the battle between Chu Feng and the Purple Gold Woodpecker ended. He used his strongest fist seal. With the blessing of the special breathing method, his power soared and exploded the bird Wang Shengsheng! Those fierce stubbles were all king level creatures. They all sucked cold air when they came here. Qiang! The red flying sword broke out with gorgeous light, directly cut off the whole horn of the Tibetan antelope king, and fell to the ground with blood Outside the valley, the golden eagles and peacocks were trembling. They were scared to faint when they saw the fall of the purple golden woodpecker. At the same time, they thought of the news sent to the people not long ago, saying that Chu Feng was about to fall and the bird king was about to kill him. Now it seems to be early! Peacock clan, an old man was very excited because he received a picture on which Chu Feng was in a desperate situation with ragged clothes and covered by thunder. A Purple Gold Woodpecker stood in the air, emitting purple gold light and incomparable martial arts, overlooking the demon king of Chu below. Many strange people gathered in the peacock family are watching this picture. They feel that the demon king of Chu is about to be beheaded¡° When his head falls to the ground, the world will shake. The demon king of Chu is finally dying. Wait to see his head! " Some strange people laugh¡° It''s time to frighten the world! " A lot of different people agreed and nodded, feeling very happy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 152

    Although it is in the peacock family, there are also wolves, golden eagles, pangolins and other aliens.


    At this time, a young man stood up. He was of medium build, fair complexion, but not weak. His eyes were bright. He was the son of the wolf king.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what an earth shaking event it is to kill the demon king of Chu. We should make plans to achieve the best effect of frightening the world!"


    Many strange people look at it and think it makes sense.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked a prospective king of the peacock family.


    "Build momentum, render and amplify this victory!" The young wolf''s eyes were hot and spoke his thoughts directly.


    He didn''t even hide it, saying that these means were imitating human beings and giving back the other way.


    The young wolf suggested that from now on, he should publish a photo about Chu Feng''s suffering every once in a while to attract the attention of people all over the world. At the last moment, he would give his head, which would be very shocking!


    "Feasible!"


    Many strange people nodded and felt that they could do so. If this continues, it will have a very amazing effect and frighten the world.


    At this time, they already have five or six photos on hand, which is enough.


    These aliens have made up their minds and acted quickly, mainly because they are very angry in recent days. They are only a young king of mankind, and they can''t breathe under the pressure of all parties.


    Now Chu Feng is going to be beheaded, which is absolutely worth exaggerating!


    When the first picture was sent out, the waves were not very big, but with the emergence of the second and third pictures, the Internet was really not quiet.


    People were surprised to find that Chu Feng fell into a mysterious area and was hit by thunder. He was coughing up blood. This was definitely a big event.


    What the hell happened?


    What kind of area is that? Why do lots of lightning fall from the air? It''s very strange and more terrible!


    When the fourth picture appeared, many people''s hearts throbbed. A blue lightning hit Chu Feng and made him fly across. Lightning and blood rain coexist.


    "Boss, where are you? What''s the matter?" Du Huaijin, ouyangqing and others couldn''t sit still.


    In yuxu palace, Lu Tong also stood up and looked out of the window. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    In a very short time, several pictures became the focus topic and attracted the attention of all parties.


    "Is the demon king of Chu... Crossing the robbery?" Jiang Luoshen was surprised and stared at the pictures with wide eyes.


    Many people call Chu Feng''s communicator, but they can''t get in touch at all. No one answers.


    The major chaebols were alarmed and paid close attention.


    "The alien finally starts to get rid of Chu Feng, and stands in awe!"


    The major forces are very sensitive and make a judgment at the first time. This is a strange counterattack and revenge!


    In their opinion, Chu Feng has encountered the most serious crisis and is likely to be killed. Aliens will never allow him to live. They want to warn the world!


    However, if he can really survive, the title of the demon king of Chu will be louder and recognized by all parties, that is, the beast king dare not take action easily.


    The last picture appeared. This time Chu Feng was covered with blood. The situation was even worse. He was covered by a ray of thunder. Life and death were unpredictable!


    No one knows whether he can survive the blow.


    In addition, there is a strange bird in this picture. It is a bird king, purple and Yingying, standing in mid air, coldly overlooking Chu Feng.


    This is a kind of contrast. The king of different kinds appears, like a king level strong man who is fearless of lightning and looks down at human beings.


    In addition, there is a line of text at the bottom of this picture, which is simple and straightforward: the demon king of Chu? Too weak, vulnerable!


    Boiling on the Internet, many people feel that great things are bad!


    People realized that the alien moved seriously. This time, they would not stop until they released the first picture. At that time, the alien had determined that Chu Feng would die!


    This is a rough sea, and the place is not quiet.


    The major chaebols also lamented that the alien is cruel enough this time, and must have the means to kill, so they can release pictures with such confidence.


    People understand that the alien is definitely intentional. They send out a picture every once in a while and push forward step by step until they finally announce that Chu Feng was killed by the town!


    Many strange emotions are rising, which is a surprise and great good news for them.


    When the storm surged, many aliens were cheering.


    "Wu Wei, the king of birds, wants to raise the invincible power today!"


    "There''s a saying that is good. Don''t pretend. If you pretend, you will be struck by thunder. The demon king of Chu explained this sentence very well, ha ha..."


    Strange people are making fun of and unscrupulous. They have held this tone for many days. Today they feel very happy and comfortable.


    Many people are angry, but they have no choice, because maybe they will hear the bad news soon. Many people think that the news of Chu Feng''s death is likely to come out.


    Shuntian, in the imperial entertainment club.


    Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun, Lu Qing and a group of different young people gathered together. They also received news. Some were shocked, some were happy, and others were laughing.


    Not long ago, they were oppressed by Chu Feng miserably. Today, they finally feel a bad breath.


    "The demon king of Chu also has today?!" Xiong Kun was very excited. Yesterday he was still begging his grandparents for help. He was worried that Chu Feng would destroy their family.


    Today, however, the situation has reversed sharply.


    Suddenly, he found Hu Sheng with his mouth closed and his slender eyes shining, but he just didn''t open his mouth.


    This made Xiong Kun shiver. He was afraid of Hu Sheng''s cautious attitude. The fox practiced closed mouth meditation twice before and after, and something big happened.


    "Hu Sheng, what do you mean, don''t scare me!" Xiong Kun stared at him and the others looked at him.


    "Wait a minute, don''t hurry to celebrate." Hu Sheng opened his mouth and didn''t speak ill of Chu Feng.


    "I can''t wait to celebrate on the we media platform." Someone said he wanted to express that joy.


    Suddenly, Xiong Kun''s communicator rang. It was dialed by his grandfather, the black bear king. When he was connected, the old black bear warned him directly. At this time, keep quiet and dare to say one more word. He won''t kill him!


    "What do you mean, old man? Too cautious! " Xiong Kun muttered, but he was a little guilty. Last time he was really "Grandpa Keng".


    He misunderstood that Chu Feng was going to destroy their family and report to his grandfather. As a result, he almost caused a huge misunderstanding and hurt his grandfather.


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet was detonated and there was a lot of noise.


    The impact of this incident is so great that many people can''t help but stand up and make all kinds of extreme remarks, celebrate in advance and express joy.


    As for many humans, they sigh and angry, but there is no way.


    Even, some strange people claim that today can be set as the day of eliminating demons, which is very publicized.


    "The bird King Shenwu sees Chu Feng as nothing. He says he is too weak and can be killed easily. It''s really happy."


    There is no doubt that this moment is alien, and they began to celebrate in advance.


    However, the last picture of Chu Feng giving the head did not appear. Many different species were waiting and were impatient in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, the gate of hell.


    The roar of the cow was like thunder.


    Bang!


    The big black cow raised its hooves and was furious. I don''t know how many times it shot and smashed the Tibetan antelope king out.


    "Dare to touch my brother, are you tired of living?"


    It stood upright and ran after it all the way. Another hoof fell, beating the king of Tibetan antelope sideways again.


    "You''ve gone too far. Bully us. Have a good temper?"


    The Yellow ox is also fighting. It shows the ox magic fist. One hoof rises like a thunderclap. With the bright golden light, the Tibetan antelope king is hit in the air and bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "Come again!" The big black bull waited in the distance. When he saw the Tibetan antelope King fall, he ran over again, waved his pair of black hooves, exceeded the speed of sound and made a loud noise.


    The Tibetan antelope king was so miserable that two huge horns were broken. It was cut off by Chu Feng himself with a flying sword, which seriously damaged its strength.


    At that time, after the two cows arrived, they were all angry and let Chu Feng rest aside. They made a decisive move.


    The two cows were so violent that they took the magnificent Tibetan antelope king as a ball and hit it from east to west, breaking its bones and tendons.


    Because the woodpecker king died and was killed by Chu Feng himself, leaving only the unlucky Tibetan antelope king as their outlet and a crazy beating.


    This is the result of the dissuasion of other king level creatures. Otherwise, two cows will kill it directly.


    This is Kunlun. Although the law of the jungle cannot be avoided, the beast king has formed an alliance and set rules. Generally, the beast king is not allowed to kill each other.


    "Old cow, be gentle. The living Tibetan antelope king is better than the dead. Let him make you... Sheep and horses." The beast king discouraged him and cleverly replaced the word "be an ox and a horse".


    When a batch of stubble arrived, most of them had turned into human shapes.


    They knew what happened here for the first time. They didn''t sympathize with the killing of the Purple Gold Woodpecker king. They really asked for it. Even if it was the animal king of Kunlun, there was no reason to stand out for it.


    Chu Feng was the brother of two cows. As a result, the Purple Gold Woodpecker wanted to kill him, which touched the bottom line of these animal kings in Kunlun.


    After all, they also have friends. If an old friend visits and is plotted by the beast king in the mountain, who can stand it? I don''t want to see this happen.


    Chu Feng changed his clothes and carried his bow and arrow and Black Dagger behind him. It was surprising that none of his items were damaged, that is, the communicator was not struck by lightning.


    This made him speechless for a while. Only he was chased and split by lightning.


    Chu Feng thought that this area was really strange. Lightning only chased living creatures and tended to kill them.


    "Old cow, Xiao Huang, it''s OK. If you fight again, the sheep will really die." At this time, a middle-aged man with black hair came. His long hair was scattered, with great momentum and a frightening force.


    In his body, he seems to be dormant with ocean like power, and there is a terrible blood gas vaguely. He is a peerless strong man¡° Well, now that you have spoken, I''ll spare him one. First, it''s so insidious that I have to come and listen to us for some time. " Said the big black bull. Chu Feng was suspicious. Looking at the black haired middle-aged man, the amazing momentum seemed familiar. Was it the Tibetan mastiff that appeared in Kunlun bronze mountain? A beautiful lady in Palace Dress came. Her long green hair was smooth and supple. Her skin was like congealed fat. Her eyes were flowing. Looking at Chu Feng, she said, "my little brother is really extraordinary. He is so young that he can defeat the two kings and easily kill the bird king. His combat power is awesome." Obviously, she is a king creature, but she doesn''t know what race she is¡° Although I lost a king, but with this brother, my Kunlun Mountain is still intact. " Another silver haired man laughed and came over. He looked about thirty and was very brave. It can be seen that the two cows have a good relationship. No one is in trouble because Chu Feng killed a bird king, and is actively accepting their brother. The main reason is that cattle have learned a lot, which really gives some animal kings some enlightenment and help. The big black bull is big and can get along well with people on weekdays. For example, he takes the kings to the cinema to see the great sage of ox devil. This guy looks rough, but he is good at "being a cow". The Tibetan antelope king was very miserable and suffered heavy losses. Finally, he hardened his head to apologize and expressed his willingness to express something to compensate Chu Feng. Finally, these tough stubbles talked and laughed. They all said they would go to Niuwang palace to celebrate and have a few glasses of wine. The atmosphere was quite harmonious¡° Brothers and sisters, I was impulsive today. I was cheated into the Jedi and nearly died. I was so angry that I couldn''t help killing the bird king. " Chu Feng hugged his fist and explained here that since these king level creatures were kind, at least on the surface, he naturally had to say something, but he was very low-key. Show strength? It''s enough to fight through this war. Now there''s no need to publicize it, which will only increase people''s disgust¡° Well, little brother, something big has happened outside. You''d better clarify it quickly so that some people don''t make mistakes and avoid your relatives and friends from worrying. " The lady in the Palace Dress smiled and walked slowly. Her beautiful and exquisite face was very moving and her skin could be broken. Chu Feng hurriedly went to see the news on the communicator and immediately knew what had happened. Someone outside wanted to make a big noise. Now he is building momentum! It can be said that those people are ready to be very successful and reach the extreme, waiting for the final outbreak! Chu Feng thought about it and came to the fragmented body of the Purple Gold Woodpecker. He took a self photo against the background of the bird King''s body and all kinds of terrible traces of lightning on the ground. He sent this photo on the we media platform, with a line of words: today has been a disaster. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 153

    A picture with a few simple words makes the noisy outside world quiet all at once, and there is no sound.


    Originally, there was a lot of noise. There were different kinds of publicity and human curses. Different camps were talking, just like a pot of boiling water.


    But now everyone is like clay sculpture and wood carving, and the whole world is silent.


    All parties are petrified and stunned!


    "Ow..." Ouyang Qing howled and was too excited to express. He thought Chu Feng was really going to be robbed this time. He was secretly attacked by different kinds of calculations. As a result, Chu Feng sent pictures and broke all the rumors.


    The next moment, the whole network is like a big earthquake, and the silence is broken in an instant. Countless people leave messages under that picture, and people''s emotions are completely ignited.


    Everyone was surprised. This time, Chu Feng seemed to be holding back his big move and released it at the last moment.


    Not long ago, some people were sad and thought that he was blocked by aliens and wanted to die in that mysterious area. How could they expect that he would reverse in the end.


    "Chu God, you are so powerful. Are you really crossing the robbery? Even Tianlei has resisted hard. God can''t take you away!"


    "I wonder how it feels now that so many different celebrations and cheers just now?"


    "It''s worthy of being the demon king of Chu. Have you noticed that there are not only traces of lightning on the ground behind him, but also the so-called peerless bird king. This is the rhythm of strong killing. What are the expressions of those who shouted that the bird king was invincible just now? Ha ha... "


    The Internet is like frying pan. The crowd is excited. A large amount of information appears at the same time. Many people are very excited and leave messages to express their feelings.


    After a short time, Chu Feng''s graphic message was forwarded hundreds of thousands, and it was growing at a terrible rate, with countless people participating.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those popular stars are dizzy. This is an explosive popularity, and the whole we media platform is boiling.


    The major chaebols were suppressed. Earlier, even they judged that Chu was in danger, and different types took the absolute initiative, otherwise they wouldn''t be so confident.


    Who would have thought that when the final moment came, everything changed.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb by the news. Everyone''s prediction was wrong. Chu Feng was still alive and killed a bird king.


    The second kill of King level creatures, this is the second king killed by Chu Feng after the ancestor of Panshan!


    Now, even the human side thinks that Chu Feng has the potential of "great demon king". He is really too tough. He resists lightning and doesn''t die. Finally, he kills the bird king and is extremely overbearing.


    Since his debut, he has been in danger several times, but in the end, he rose strongly. He killed those old strong men who looked unparalleled at the moment and picked them all off his horse.


    For a time, the Internet was like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, and countless people were discussing it.


    The major chaebols were reassessing him, and finally raised his strength to a higher level, believing that he was stronger than originally thought.


    At this time, many aliens were silent. It was hard to expect such an end.


    It''s been a long time. Some strange people are still stiff there. Their expressions are numb. They can''t accept the result at all. It''s a great blow!


    Originally, this was the situation dominated by them. They kept building momentum and pushed forward step by step until everyone was in high spirits and was about to vent their depression. As a result, at the last moment, they were knocked down from heaven into the abyss.


    The contrast between before and after this is so great that many aliens are stupid there and can''t accept it at all.


    For example, the peacock family has been dead for a long time.


    You know, there are a large group of aliens in this hall, including prospective kings of eagle, cangwolf and peacock. As a result, they are all petrified there now.


    Everyone was blindfolded by the graphic news. What about the agreed beheading? The countdown has begun and is preparing to celebrate Chu Feng''s tragic death.


    But it turned out to be such bad news!


    These strange people are sad and angry. There is a flame burning in their chest. They feel that the whole person will be torn apart. They contributed to this event.


    Guided step by step, they pushed the sensational event of killing the demon king of Chu to a climax, waiting for the final blow.


    But a foot at the door made an Oolong!


    It''s more painful than lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. These aliens are personally involved in it, but they wait until such a result. They are dying of chest tightness.


    In the end, their campaign was very successful, mobilized everyone''s emotions and rendered the atmosphere to the extreme, but in the end, Chu Feng did not give the head, but showed his brilliant achievements in killing the king level strong.


    They are so busy that they want to set off Chu Feng''s charisma of war!


    It''s worse than slapping them in the face. It''s purely a typical negative teaching material. It''s said that the disciples praised them for their wedding clothes. It''s humiliating themselves.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it and shouted. Then the whole house fell apart and a group of strange people rushed out in anger.


    Everyone is mad!


    "Where''s the messenger?"


    The old guys of these ethnic groups were so angry that they were shivering that they almost had a heart attack. They roared and wanted to contact the peacock and golden eagle in Kunlun Mountain and ask them what was going on.


    As a result, a reply was received shortly after the message was sent, but it was only a photo.


    The background of the photo should be Kunlun. In a big pot, a plucked peacock and a peeled Falcon are being boiled. They are golden in color. It seems that they are almost cooked and steaming hot.


    "Ah..." the expectant king of the peacock family shouted angrily and roared again and again, "the demon king of Chu, you deceive people too much, too much!"


    A group of old guys jumped their feet and smoke. Today, this matter was a shame. They were so bent that they were almost choking out blood.


    Even, two old guys fainted with anger. I can''t stand it.


    At this time, it was not only them who were surprised, dull, frightened and angry, but also Xu Wanyi. She was completely stupid. She had opened a bottle of red wine earlier to celebrate. At last, she turned pale.


    All over the world have experienced great joy and sorrow. It''s like taking a roller coaster. It''s really ignorant. What about the demon king of Chu? In the end, the bird king who boasted that Chu Feng was vulnerable was destroyed and his body was torn apart.


    Jiang Luoshen was practicing ancient yoga with a white arm on the ground and a pair of slender and straight legs off the ground. She was doing difficult movements with black hair scattered. When she got the news, the frightened whole person fell directly there and gave a cry of pain.


    "This guy can really pretend. No wonder he was thunderstruck, but... He killed another king level creature? It''s too cruel! " She muttered.


    Shuntian, imperial entertainment club.


    Xiong Kun stared with wide eyes and tongue tied. He looked like a ghost. Can it all work? Is the demon king of Chu really a demon? It''s against the sky!


    Lu Qing and other aliens were speechless and completely silent. They were secretly glad that they didn''t make any radical remarks in advance.


    Thinking of this, they had to thank Hu Sheng. When they looked at him, they found that he closed his mouth and didn''t say a word. This closed mouth Zen is really God!


    At this time, Xiong Kun''s communicator rang. It was dialed by the black bear king. When it was connected, the old bear King''s rude voice immediately shouted, "bear cub, you didn''t pit your father and grandpa this time!"


    "No, Grandpa, I promise I won''t cause trouble this time. I can swear!" Xiong Kun is full of confidence.


    At this moment, there is no peace everywhere. No matter which family is talking about the demon king of Chu, it is no luck to kill two king level creatures. This one has once again proved his strength and hegemony with brilliant achievements.


    Animal kings everywhere are deeply afraid. Last time, some people refused to accept and directly provoked. Now, in addition to the peerless overlords such as the peacock king, who else dares to easily provoke the demon king of Chu?


    This is the brilliance of killing and the style of fighting. Anyone who wants to move him must first weigh whether he is qualified or not.


    In Kunlun, Niuwang palace is located on a vigorous mountain, which is one of the best terrain in Kunlun.


    A silver waterfall hangs on the mountain and falls down. It is very magnificent.


    On the cliff, an old pine seems to be welcoming guests, stretching its green branches and sending out green brilliance.


    There are all kinds of trees on the towering mountain. They are all special varieties, bearing crystal flowers, colorful and fragrant.


    "Chu Feng!" Zhou Quan shouted. He has been closed these days. Today, he was told that Chu Feng was coming. He rushed out like a wind and was very excited.


    "God, I finally see a human!" He shouted all around and hugged Chu Feng warmly. He still combed his big back head, shiny and shiny, and the four horns on his head became more and more spectacular.


    King Niu palace is a very magnificent palace, which was built by different kinds. It is located on the top of the mountain, overlooking the scenery of the four sides and the small mountains.


    "Now we can''t get into the depths of Kunlun mountain. It''s locked by fog, which makes people itch. The peak we occupy is one of the best places at present." Introduction to cattle.


    It was young, but it tried to look old, with a golden fur like silk and satin.


    "Yellow cattle, the other animal kings have changed. Why don''t you change your body? Let me see what it looks like." Chu Feng urged.


    The ox looked sideways at him with a look of contempt. His voice was young and said, "my king is upright and upright. He only shows his body and spirit. Why change his body."


    However, a comprehensive sentence exposed it.


    "I know what it looks like. I''ve seen it take shape!" Zhou Quan is very excited.


    Chu Feng was immediately happy when he heard this, and urged him, "speak quickly!"


    "Avenue to Jane!" Yelled the ox, banging his hooves on the back of his head, making him turn his eyes and faint.


    The ox was quite calm and walked slowly without looking at him.


    On the other side, the big black bull is greeting other animal kings, inviting them into the Cow King''s palace, and shouting to his men here: "little ones, go and prepare good wine and food. Today I will receive my brother and wash the dust and entertain the kings."


    Chu Feng was quite surprised. There were a group of different people in the ox king palace with good strength. The big black cow seemed to be a demon king all the way. The big black cow reminded me, "be careful. Clean up the woodpecker and divide it into several portions. The stew that should be stewed and the roast that should be roasted must be delicious. If I''m satisfied, I''ll get a reward later." At this time, some king level creatures looked back at him. The big black cow was a little guilty and said, "my brother was struck by thunder today. His body is too weak and needs to be mended. I think it''s a waste to keep the king level meat anyway. It''s better to cook it. Let''s try it together."¡° Well, it should be. " Some animal kings are fierce and have a little hope in their eyes. They don''t care what bird kings are. Anyway, they are dead and can''t compare with the living kings. Only the Tibetan antelope King sighed. He thought the Purple Gold Woodpecker was so miserable that it would be eaten when it died. Why bother. At this time, his body glowed, his body shook and turned into a middle-aged man, but his head was wrapped in a layer of white gauze. Because both horns were broken, he was cut off by Chu Feng''s flying sword, which was quite embarrassing. In the ox king palace, various delicacies are constantly sent up. There are huge stone tables and seats in the palace. Whether these king level creatures turn into human or not, they are spacious enough¡° "Maotai?" Chu Feng eyes were straight, and found that the wine that was brought up was actually the time-honored Baijiu of human society. Hey, hey, this is the best wine that has been hoarded for more than 50 years. " The big black cow said with a smile. The devil knows how he got it¡° OK, old cow is interesting enough. I like this rare old wine. It tastes authentic. You are interesting enough! " A bald man with bronze skin patted the table and shouted. He is over ten feet tall, tall and frightening, and his body is cast like brass. He is incomparably strong, especially his bald head is shiny and reflective! Speaking of this, he bared his teeth and smiled. Looking at Chu Feng, he showed his snow-white teeth and said, "brother Chu, I think you are quite angry with me. How about we get married? I have a daughter who is as beautiful as flowers. Do you want me to introduce her to you?" Chu Feng shook his head directly. What does his daughter look like with such a big bald head? Is it a foot high? If he doesn''t have long hair, it will make him even more scary¡° Ah, don''t get me wrong. This is Ma Wang. He was very brave when he kept his hair. He was practicing with an old horn in the Tibetan area and shaved 3000 silk first. " Said the big black bull¡° I''m not a monk. I just learn my skills. Now wine and meat can still pass through my intestines. " The horse king laughed. Chu Feng was speechless. At the same time, he was surprised that what kind of old Lama he was made to break the beast king''s heart and learn skills around him¡° Don''t underestimate the horse king. He is the animal king from the West. He is a bloody BMW and has great speed! " Cattle whispered introduction. Chu Feng is in a daze, sweating? Indeed, it should be living in the western regions! At this time, a man with long silver hair also came to join the fun. He looked like he was about 30 years old and said, "brother Chu, I think you are good. The king also has a daughter. The country is beautiful. Do you want to marry him? I''ll call her back. " Obviously, they have the element of deliberately joking, which seems true or false¡° This is the snow leopard king. " Introduction to cattle. Chu Feng did not neglect them and greeted them with a smile¡° Hee hee, we are friends of the same generation. What''s it like for you to introduce your daughter? I think I''m more suitable for brother Chu, isn''t it? " The Palace Dress beauty came in a graceful way, with fair complexion and moving beauty¡° She is King Pan. " Introduction to cattle¡° Hello, King Pan. " Chu Feng greeted with a smile¡° After the banquet, my little brother can go to Pansi cave with me. " King Pan smiled brightly and moving. Chu Feng petrochemical, pan Wang, pan silk cave, is she a spider¡° Well, don''t scare little brother Chu! " The mastiff King opens his mouth, his black hair is scattered, and his blood is restrained in his body, but as a king level creature, he can feel his terror and strength. This is a peerless beast king. At the beginning of the banquet, everyone talked happily. At least on the surface, they were very warm. They pushed cups and changed lamps, and laughed constantly. Suddenly, a strange beast rushed in with a loud cry and an excited look on his face. He reported: "you kings, it should be said that the legendary divine tree has grown out and bloomed 10000 ruicai. The whole mountain peak is shrouded in light!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 154

    With a hula, the whole Niuwang palace was empty, everyone ran away, and there was no one left.


    Even Chu Feng rushed out with two cows. These aliens were very crazy, like rushing to reincarnation.


    The divine tree appeared and shook the whole Kunlun.


    There is no doubt that the horse king is the fastest to directly show his body and become a red sweat BMW. He is crystal clear and full of rosy clouds, just like a heavenly horse coming to the world.


    It opened four huge hooves and directly broke through the sound barrier. It can be said that it took the lead. All the people behind it heard the terrorist explosion from the air.


    Boom


    It''s like nine days of thunder. There''s a lot of noise on the mountain!


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye, like a heavenly horse in the sky.


    Pan Wang was also very strong, still human, but she opened her mouth and spit out a white light, hanging on the towering mountain peak. It was spider silk, so she jumped directly from the cliff.


    She was in a palace dress, graceful and tall, with waist length long green hair and stagnant skin. Now she was like a fairy crossing in the air.


    Moreover, instead of falling directly at the foot of the mountain, she wanted to swing to the opposite cliff and take a shortcut.


    The snow leopard king also moved. His white hair was scattered and the wind was fast. The surrounding air exploded in an all-round way. His speed was also terrible. He was not weaker than the horse king in the initial stage, but his endurance was a little worse.


    "Roar..." the mastiff King roared. He was still a middle-aged man. His black hair was scattered. He dived directly down the mountain. His strength was terrible. He was not afraid of being hurt by the steep mountain.


    All the stubbles who are confident in their speed set off. Those who feel that their speed is inferior call Raptors to cross the sky.


    The beast king went down the mountain and showed his powers.


    Chu Feng sat on a crow with two cows. It was black and huge. It was tens of meters long. It blew in a strong wind and roared away all the way.


    "Quack!"


    The crow opened its mouth and made a loud noise.


    "Stop yelling. It''s so frustrating." The big black bull almost beat it. He felt that his good luck might be lost when he took this ominous bird on the road.


    "Yes, king, quack!" The crow shouted and dived like a black wind to a mountain in the distance.


    On the way, Huang Niu simply told Chu Feng that his destination was the underground palace found not long ago. At that time, it was empty and had no utensils.


    But there is a line of words: withered trees come back to spring, and God root recovers.


    At that time, they didn''t find anything. The so-called dead tree god root didn''t even have a shadow. It didn''t occur to them that a change took place shortly after they left.


    Hoo!


    When the wind roared, a mountain peak in the distance was in sight. Far away, we saw the glow from the eruption, gorgeous to the extreme, and the whole mountain was covered.


    There, the auspicious light falls down from the top of the mountain one after another, like a brilliant waterfall steaming dense fairy fog. A treasure tree is rooted on the top of the mountain, with streamer and color.


    Chu Feng was not the first to arrive, nor did they belong to the people hanging at the end.


    Compared with other mountains, this mountain is not high, but there is an underground palace here, and a mysterious tree grows rapidly.


    Whoosh


    These tough stubbles were very polite when they were in the ox King''s palace. They pushed cups and changed lamps to have fun, but when they arrived here, they stopped talking seriously, rushed up, and even fought secretly.


    The crow shouted and couldn''t resist the Xiaguang falling from the mountain. It landed on the ground with a whine. The two cows and Chu Feng had no choice but to run up by themselves.


    Boom!


    The Tibetan antelope king was unlucky. He didn''t know who attacked him. He rolled down the mountain. His mouth was full of blood and was seriously injured.


    Chu Feng suddenly tightened up. When he arrived at this place, the king level creatures who were still calling brothers just now refused to recognize him, and he might often go shopping.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we saw the old underground palace under the earth and stone, but no one went down and searched it all over.


    The tree on the top of the mountain is as thick as a water tank. It is nearly ten meters high. The bark is open and very rough. It is red as a whole, that is, the branches and leaves are like this, emitting Cabernet Sauvignon and brilliance.


    It is like a huge torch burning, emitting a palpitating breath.


    However, the next moment it changed again, pale gold, even the bark changed, releasing golden light, and the golden glow surged over the mountain.


    This made the animal King present a commotion. It was still changing. No wonder it had all kinds of rays.


    "Guys, let''s not fight each other. You see, there are many flower buds on the tree. Once they bloom enough for all of us to evolve, there is no need to fight for life and death!" The mastiff King spoke. He was very strong and had a high status in Kunlun. He suggested so, and others naturally did not object.


    All the beast kings are staring. There are really too many flower buds on the tree. There are hundreds of them. If they really want to bloom, they must be colorful and the pollen is flying all over the sky.


    Thinking of that scene, all the beast kings were excited to roar, which meant that they could advance to the rank again and break more shackles in their bodies.


    "Everybody, take it easy."


    At this time, a hazy will came from the tree. It opened its mouth and had vigorous energy of life.


    "Huh?!" All beast kings are on alert. Is this a demon tree? Everyone regressed and felt terrified.


    Because they know very well how terrible some plants are. Once they have the will, they will have extraordinary ability, beyond imagination.


    Some of them have experienced it personally. They have seen a strange tree in the desert, which can send out black flames and can burn mountains and rivers.


    The temperature was so terrible that the beast king couldn''t bear it. The whole desert melted. If he didn''t escape fast enough, he would die there.


    So when the tree made a sound, they all retreated and were all ready.


    Only the yellow cattle were suspicious, thought about it carefully, and finally showed the color of surprise. With a childish voice, they shouted, "are you the Holy tree of military training?"


    "I think so." The tree responded, and by this time it had turned silver and hazy.


    "Xiao Huang, what''s its origin?" The horse king spoke.


    Everyone looked at the yellow cattle, because these king level creatures had already learned. The Yellow Cattle learned a lot and knew too many things.


    "I''m so lucky to be developed. I didn''t expect to see a holy troop refining tree here!" Cattle are very happy and excited.


    Because, according to it, since written records, there have been no more than ten such trees in total, and any one is enough for the top forces in the world to break their heads and compete.


    With the passage of time, some holy trees for training soldiers have been destroyed. It is difficult to say how many are still there.


    "This matter must be kept secret and can''t be leaked out, otherwise there will be a river of blood here one day." Cattle warned seriously.


    Many spaces haven''t heard of this kind of tree. It is the world it came to. There is only one tree!


    Others continued to ask questions to make it clear what the tree was for. They were very excited.


    "Of course it''s military training. The weapons forged by it surpass all masters!" Said the cattle.


    According to Huang Niu, as long as the materials are good enough, the Holy tree of military training can completely temper powerful weapons like moving mountains and filling the sea in the later stage.


    "Can you refine flying sword?" Chu Feng asked.


    "As long as there are materials, it''s easy." Scalpers responded.


    This makes people take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Everybody, I hope we can live in harmony. I''m just recovering from a withered root and don''t understand the world." The Holy tree of refining soldiers opens its mouth.


    "Don''t worry, we will protect you!" The mastiff king made a statement.


    This is also everyone''s mind. How can such a magical ancient tree be destroyed? At this level, they are beginning to consider refining weapons.


    "Holy tree, can you show us how to train soldiers?" The snow leopard King spoke.


    Cattle dissuade: "don''t waste. There are only so many flower buds on the Holy tree of refining soldiers in a short time. Use one less and practice refining when there are really good materials."


    People were stunned and learned from its mouth that the so-called troop training did not use flame or hammer at all, but only used pollen to give material intelligence and promote it to form weapons.


    "Ah?!" Everyone was stunned.


    The cattle told us that after giving the spirituality, the quality of the material will soar, and will discard all the dross, leaving only the best part.


    "In fact, it is to let weapons evolve." The tree opens its mouth.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    Boom!


    After knowing enough, the beast king dispersed and went to find materials.


    Kunlun Mountain is not an ordinary place. It is known as the land of gods. Nine times out of ten, it will leave a lot of extraordinary things buried deep underground. They collect some on weekdays.


    Unfortunately, the deepest part of Kunlun can''t get in. It''s blocked by fog. There should be more rare things there.


    In the next two days, like a thief, cattle often sneaked to the peak where the holy troop refining tree was located, looked there and looked for something.


    Chu Feng found it for the first time, followed it and asked again and again before it told him.


    There must be good things around the Holy tree of refining soldiers. It must be peerless material, otherwise it will be difficult to recover.


    In this way, Chu Feng and two cows began to search. For several days, they really dug out a few pieces of metal materials. It doesn''t look like ordinary things.


    Other animal kings are too smart and have been sending people to secretly stare at the cattle, because only it knows the origin of the Holy tree of troop refining and is afraid that it will hide a hand.


    Finally, with a hula, a group of animal kings came and searched all over the mountains. They couldn''t hide it if they wanted to hide it.


    "Say it first. Don''t hurt the harmony. Whoever finds it belongs to who. Don''t fight or rob!" A group of tough stubbles set the rules after discussion.


    In fact, they wanted to ask what was in the Holy tree, but it was just a dry root recovery and didn''t know anything.


    These animal kings almost turned the whole mountain over and ploughed several feet deep. They were almost going to tear down the mountain. Some animal kings find strange materials, which are not ordinary things and are very hard. Chu Feng was naturally not idle. He went all out to use his red flying sword to chop in the soil. He found out everything that could not be destroyed, and his efficiency was far more than ten times that of others. Finally, he found a piece of material the size of a human head. It was dark, but the weight was amazing. It was tens of thousands of kilograms! Then he ran away and stopped participating, because he knew that this thing must be unusual. He once found some metal objects underground. Even if they were not destroyed by the flying sword, they also left a sword mark. Only this one can''t cut. It''s too hard, especially it''s so heavy. It''s really strange. In fact, everyone was satisfied and felt that they had found good materials and discussed how to train soldiers. Chu Feng was the first to run away. Naturally, he was also the first to train soldiers. The ox followed him closely because he knew him so well that he guessed that he probably found something beyond his imagination. When he reached the top of the mountain, at its request, Chu Feng handed it to watch¡° Tens of thousands of pounds?! " The cattle were shocked. Ordinary people couldn''t hold such heavy materials at all, and they were crushed to death. But king level creatures are nothing. Their physique is too strong. Cattle use their strongest ability to bombard black materials, but they can''t leave any trace on it. It''s too hard¡° It''s a mysterious material buried in Kunlun. Isn''t it the legendary thing? " The Yellow bull barked, and then resolutely held it in his arms and wanted to be greedy¡° Give me the dead cow! " Chu Feng competes. Finally, the cattle returned to Chu Feng. For fear of disturbing other animal kings, he quickly asked the refining Holy tree to forge to see if it was the kind of material¡° What kind of weapon do you need? " The soldier refining Holy tree asked that although it had just born consciousness, it was clear about what it was and what ability it had. According to the cattle, this ancient tree is a pity. It was damaged in those years, leaving only dry roots and stems. It has only come back to life now. Such a heavy thing is not suitable for refining flying sword. Chu Feng can''t control it. Now he can''t carry himself to fly into the sky¡° Can the weapon be refined again after it is finalized? " Chu Feng asked, otherwise it''s really a headache. He hasn''t figured out what weapon is best for him¡° Yes. " Said the refining tree. Chu Feng lowered his head and saw the shiny metal ring on his wrist. It was given to him by Lu Tong when he was in the yuxu palace. It was called diamond carving. This is the material he brought back from a strange silver mine outside Shuntian city. It is very hard¡° Then help me refine it into diamond. " Chu Feng said and motioned for the appearance of the metal ring on his wrist. A branch stretched out from the tree to hold up the dark material and take it to the crown. Even if the material weighs 10000 kg, the soldier refining Holy tree can bear it. The next moment, a fist sized flower bud on the ancient tree blooms, with pollen spilling and touching the black material¡° Huh? " The Holy tree of refining soldiers waited for some time and found that the materials had not changed at all. Boo! Then, it opened the second bud, and there was pollen again, but in the end, the black material remained unchanged. Boo, boo, boo... When ten flower buds opened in succession, the Yellow Cattle''s eyes were straight, because according to records, it was a very rare treasure at this level. However, the black material has not changed. It seems that the face of the military training Holy tree can''t hang. Among the branches, flower buds bloom one after another. At the end, there are more than 100 flowers swaying and scattering pollen. At this time, the black material finally changed. In the rustle, the black powder kept falling, revealing the snow-white luster inside. Cattle are shocked. The black skin is so hard. What will be the snow-white thing inside? How precious is it¡° It must be the kind of thing in Kunlun legend! " It muttered to itself, more and more sure. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    The cattle were excited. How rebellious is the material that can be refined only by opening more than 100 flowers in the Holy tree of refining soldiers? He was so excited that he almost wanted to shout.


    "It must be the golden mother, and only the land of gods can give birth to such a piece!"


    Kunlun is known as the land of gods!


    "What is golden mother?" Chu Feng was suspicious and looked at it.


    "Nature is the mother of all kinds of rare metals and the supreme material for military training!"


    According to it, the legendary copper essence, silver essence and immortal gold are not as good as the mother of ten thousand gold. This is the most original metal.


    Cattle have long heard that there is a gold mother in Kunlun mountain. It was mastered by the queen mother of the West and refined into weapons, but it was damaged in the war in the past years.


    Cattle speculated that the material may return to its origin and become the initial form of gold mother.


    "The gold mother of Kunlun is also called Xiwang mother gold!" It solemnly said that this material is so famous that it is recorded in the world where it came.


    While talking, the cattle quietly raised their hooves and prepared to give Chu Feng the back of his head. It was clear that he wanted to loot!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng was so keen that he moved out more than ten meters and said, "I warn you, be careful of my flying sword!"


    With a clang, the palm long red flying sword glowed red, suspended in mid air and aimed at the yellow cattle.


    The Yellow bull smiled and looked very cunning, but his voice was still soft and said, "I just want to try if you have made progress. It''s good and alert."


    Chu Feng despised him. Don''t you know this guy? Seeing this material against the sky, he began to worry.


    There are hundreds of flower buds blooming on the soldier refining Holy tree, and the pollen is scattered, which makes the black skin completely fall off, revealing a piece of snow-white material, like lanolin jade and metal.


    It looks quite warm and crystal, very extraordinary.


    "I said, if we squander so many flower buds, will those animal kings work hard?" Chu Feng whispered.


    "It''s all right. There''s pollen in those blooming flowers. They haven''t all spilled down." The cattle were also guilty. They looked at the foot of the mountain for fear that some animal king would rush up. In that case, they would be jealous and fight.


    After all, even it moved.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the soldier refining Holy tree shook again, and the flowers in full bloom sprinkled pollen on the silver material to make it take shape.


    The black skin is too thick. Now the snow-white "golden mother" has only a small piece. It is estimated that it can only be refined into a diamond carving. Chu Feng originally wanted to refine several more.


    However, when the pollen is scattered, it does not take shape.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Obviously, the Holy tree of refining soldiers is also annoyed. It can''t even turn a hundred flowers into shape. It''s really strange. It feels very shameless.


    Boo, boo


    At the next moment, the remaining flower buds bloom. Some are as big as fists and some are as big as bowl mouths. All the petals are crystal clear, but the colors are different.


    The whole ancient tree was shaking, and the pollen was like rain, all concentrated on the snow-white material.


    Two hundred, three hundred... Finally, the trees were full of flowers, and hundreds of holy flowers were swaying and colorful, finally turning the snow-white material into shape.


    It is constantly twisted, like being tempered.


    Cattle have long been stunned. What''s the situation? I''ve never heard of such a thing. For the first time, the materials in the initial form of refining need to be full of trees and flowers? Never!


    It did not have a similar feat until people who heard the pulse of the great thunder breathing method taught and refined the ultimate treasure, but it was not the material of the initial form, but the invincible weapon that had been cultivated for many thousands of years to make it further advanced and reach the extreme state!


    Ding!


    A snow-white diamond cut fell. When it fell to the ground, it was crisp and pleasant, and a rock on the ground was torn apart.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed to the cattle while they were in a trance and picked it up for fear that it would compete.


    "Eh, why is it lighter?" Chu Feng was surprised. The current diamond carving is estimated to be more than 100 kilograms, which is far from the previous 10000 kilograms.


    The ox came back to his senses and killed with a moo. His eyes were hot and he stared at the diamond carving and said, "let me see if it has become a ultimate weapon."


    "No, how does it feel like a rough embryo, tangible and godless?" It is suspicious. If it is really that kind of advanced weapon, it has already sent out a smell of terror.


    The ox took it over and looked at it carefully, showing a puzzled color, because there was nothing special about this weapon.


    "Hundreds of flowers bloom and countless pollen pours. This spectacular scene is rare in ancient times. How many people have seen it? Even if it can''t become an ultimate weapon and turn into a spiritual weapon, it''s no problem, but how do I feel that it is tangible and godless? " Cattle questioned.


    "This material is strange. It is not the legendary gold mother. It is not suitable for refining into weapons." The soldier refining Holy tree said helplessly.


    It consumes too much. The trees are full of flowers and the pollen is pouring down. It''s weird that Vajra can''t give birth to spirituality.


    "Don''t tell me, this is the ultimate waste in the legend." Cattle are suspicious.


    "It should be." Said the refining tree.


    Some materials, such as Jinmu, Shijin, Yushi, Xuyan... All religions will be shocked when they are born, that is, those holy places will have to tear their faces to compete, because it is possible to refine into extreme weapons.


    At the same time, there are very few strange materials that look no worse than gold mother, Xu Yan and Yu Shi, but when they are really refined, they will find that they can only become rough embryos and are always tangible and godless.


    Normally, hundreds of flowers bloom and all the pollen is scattered. How can this weapon change, but it is so "indifferent".


    When Chu Feng listened to the cattle''s detailed explanation, he was speechless and finally picked up a piece of waste? And it is also the best of waste - research waste!


    Chu Feng pinched it. The diamond carving material was hard and could not be damaged by his current king level strength. He took out the black short sword and carved it on it, but he still couldn''t do anything.


    Finally, he was cruel, waved a black short sword and tried his best to cut!


    When!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and a big gap appeared on the Black Dagger, which shocked Chu Feng and distressed him at the same time.


    You know, this black short sword is always invincible. Even the flying sword can block it. It is not afraid of the chopping of the imperial sword. The hardness is beyond imagination.


    As a result, it is now damaged.


    Chu Feng looked down at the diamond carving and found that there was not even a scratch on it. It was still warm and crystal, snow-white and soft.


    "Is the waste so hard?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "In any case, it also brings the word research. It is just hard. There is no way to evolve, can''t be enlarged and smaller, and can''t breed terrorist powers." Said the Yellow bull. He was no longer greedy.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Keep this research waste first!" Chu Feng said and put the diamond carving on his wrist.


    Then, he shamelessly asked the Holy tree of military refining to help him repair the black short sword. Otherwise, he was really distressed. After all, this is a very handy weapon he currently uses.


    The Black Dagger was taken away by the branches, and then there was pollen spilling, no more, no less. Just ten flowers poured pollen on it. The Black Dagger flowed black light and made a wheezing sound.


    In the end, it became smaller, less than a foot long. It was not so much a sword as a dagger, but on the ground there were more black residues, leaving the essence and refining the dregs.


    Chu Feng was surprised, but he laughed again, and took out the red flying sword with his face. He asked for the help of the sacred tree, because it was really a sacred tree, which could quench the impurities of the weapon and leave the essence.


    The Holy tree did not refuse, but took the palm long red flying sword into the tree crown. This time, fifteen flowers swayed and scattered pollen to quench the flying sword.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the flying sword was better than the black short sword!


    In the end, the flying sword was a little shorter than the palm. Some red substances fell to the ground. It was more crystal and full of spirit.


    Chu Feng''s attempt really became more and more handy. The previous attack range was 1340 meters, but now it has increased to 160 meters.


    At this time, a group of animal kings began to go up the mountain, including the big black cattle, laughing in the distance, as if they had found something terrible.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt guilty. Anyone who saw the flowers blooming all over the tree would have red eyes and ask questions. If he really got the golden mother, it would be the ultimate waste. He felt too wronged.


    "Elder, can you close the blooming flowers?" He whispered.


    The soldier refining Holy tree shook, and the flowers of the tree finally closed and became buds.


    The ox was speechless. At the same time, he understood the mood of the Holy tree for refining soldiers. The first time the Holy tree made such a big noise, the trees were full of flowers, and he thought there would be invincible weapons. The result was a piece of waste. It was estimated that the Holy tree felt very ashamed, so he simply closed hundreds of flowers.


    "What weapons have you forged?" The big black cow smiled and was very happy. He held a piece of red copper weighing hundreds of kilograms and said happily, "this may be the legendary red copper essence."


    Other animal kings were also very happy and satisfied because they had dug up good things


    The Yellow ox skimmed his mouth and said, "Chu Feng picked up a piece of waste and refined it into a rough embryo. It''s useless."


    Everyone was suspicious. As a result, the soldier refining Holy tree opened his mouth and said, "rare waste."


    "Ha ha..." a group of animal kings laughed.


    Chu Feng was quite embarrassed.


    Finally, a group of animal kings began to refine utensils. Most of the materials they were looking for could make five or six flower buds bloom and pour pollen. Compared with ordinary metals, this is treasure material, more than a large part.


    Chu Feng squatted on the ground and studied the black powder, which was the skin wrapped with snow-white materials earlier. He found that they were very light, almost like sand.


    This surprised him. In the end, only more than 100 kg of materials weighing more than 10000 kg were left. Where was the rest of the quality? He was puzzled.


    He wondered if he had been absorbed by the Holy tree of refining soldiers, but he didn''t feel like it. Finally, he had no choice but to get up.


    The material found by the big black cow is excellent, with ten flower buds blooming. According to its requirements, the soldier refining Holy tree helped it forge a purple long knife.


    This purple broadsword is as invincible as Chu Feng''s black short sword. Chu Feng asked, "cattle, we''re going to the West soon. Don''t you refine a weapon? Or you''ll turn into a human, and I''ll give you the Black Dagger. "¡° No, I have weapons. " Cattle are very calm. A group of animal kings were very happy and went away with satisfaction. When Chu Feng returned to King Niu''s palace, he began to study the diamond carving and weighed it carefully. It''s not much, not much. It''s just 1808 kg, a figure that is very particular about in Taoism. He tried again and again, but it was difficult to damage the diamond. Finally, Chu Feng used a special breathing method, filled with a mysterious energy, and tore the diamond carving with both hands. With a buzzing sound, when the mysterious energy generated by the operation of breathing method was poured into the diamond carving, it suddenly became very heavy, reaching tens of thousands of kilograms in an instant¡° Eh?! " Chu Feng was surprised. It''s so weird. Then he poured in again and kept running the breathing method to send the mysterious energy generated in his body to the diamond carving. Finally, he felt that the object weighed more than 50000 kg. You know, it''s so small that it can be so heavy. It''s shocking. Chu Feng stood on the top of the mountain, shook his hand and threw the diamond carving out. He directly let it break through the sound barrier and make a terrible explosion to test its power. Boom! There is a mountain opposite Niuwang palace, which is as flat as here. If there were no different trees, it would have been occupied by people. As a result, it exploded, earth and rock collapsed, and the whole mountain top was destroyed! Chu Feng took a breath of air-conditioning, and it took him a long time to recover. He shouted to the crow and said, "come on, carry me over!" He hurried to find the diamond carving. It was definitely a big killer for fear of losing it. The crow rushed with him. Chu Feng looked for it with a strong sense of God. He found it in the stone crack and picked it up in his hand. It is still warm and white. I don''t know what material it is. It still weighs 108 kg. There is no scratch on it. It has a little snow-white luster. Chu Feng couldn''t put it down. The so-called research waste is not as simple as expected! If you use it well, it''s definitely a big killer! He is full of expectations for going to the Vatican. With diamond cut body protection, he may make great achievements at the critical moment. Earlier, Chu Feng had discussed with two cows and was ready to go on the road at any time¡° What did you do? What about the mountain? " Both the big black cattle and the yellow cattle were startled and ran out, looking at the opposite with a look of surprise and uncertainty. The outside world is full of noise. Chu Feng killed a bird king and said in a very relaxed tone that he had passed a natural disaster and shook all parts of the country. Even foreign countries have reported this matter. After all, this is the second beast king he killed. You can''t do without causing a great sensation. Many people in the West exclaimed and appealed again, saying that the demon king of Chu should be invited to the west to suppress the terrible aliens such as the Black Dragon King. At the same time, some people in the West deliberately picked things and shouted to the beast king named red scale across the air, asking him if he still despised the demon king of Chu? Not long ago, the beast king had a cold word. He choked Chu Feng in the West and said that he had never heard of him before. If Chu Feng dared to go to Europe, he would teach him how to be a man every minute. Now someone showed Chu Feng''s latest achievements. The red scale beast king was still conceited and full of contempt. He said, "I fought in the Vatican. Here are the top beast kings. Who is he? Dare to step here in his lifetime? I''m afraid I''m not qualified! " Similarly, the strong man named Augustus was also asked whether he valued the young man named Chu Feng in the east¡° My opponent is the invincible Lion King of Africa. What did he kill? Weasel, woodpecker? It''s a joke! " This blond human strongman was very conceited and disdainful. He immediately aroused an uproar in the West and East, detonated people''s emotions, and caused a lot of noise in many places. Augustus, like last time, was hostile to Chu Feng¡° Where is the Vatican? It is the pure land of God! There are top beast kings competing for hegemony all over the world. Not everyone is qualified to set foot. If you want to talk with us, let him get the qualification to get close to here first! " Augustus was very unfriendly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 156

    Kunlun is magnificent.


    In front of the ox King''s palace, the big black ox and the Yellow ox were in a daze. The mountain opposite disappeared completely. When the smoke and dust dissipated, a part of the mountain was missing out of thin air.


    Chu Feng said with a dry smile, "accidentally, he lost the mountain."


    Two cows stared at him with silly eyes. Isn''t that ridiculous? That mountain is huge. It was destroyed in the blink of an eye? How fierce it is.


    The ox stared at the snow-white diamond carving on his wrist, showing a suspicious color and said, "it''s it?"


    Chu Feng smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied. What about even the research waste? It''s enough to destroy the mountain and crack the land. The beast king can''t stand it.


    Whoosh!


    The big black cow rushed over, grabbed it directly, turned it over and looked at it suspiciously, "I don''t think it''s special. It can also flatten a mountain?"


    "Recognize the Lord, you can''t use it!" Chu Feng responded calmly.


    The big black cow disdained, looked like a bull, stood upright, one front hoof forked his waist, and said, "recognize the Lord? You think it''s a myth. The world only talks about evolution. I''m not superstitious! "


    "You''re not superstitious. Why are you refined?" Chu Feng despises.


    "Boy, clean up!" The big black cow stroked his arms and sleeves and wrinkled his cloak.


    The cattle swished away the diamond carving, weighed it constantly, and then ran a special breathing method. In a moment, it found its way out.


    Then it hurled it out.


    There was a loud bang from a nearby mountain. The smoke and dust were towering, and the mountain disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The big black cow is stunned. If this thing hits the beast king, it can''t eat it? It''s really scary to flatten a mountain with one blow.


    "Come on, get it back!" The big black cow shouted to the crow.


    Chu Feng followed him personally. He couldn''t avoid danger in advance with God''s sense in Kunlun Mountain, but his search for things with God''s sense was not affected.


    Next, there was a lot of excitement around Niuwang palace. In order to study diamond carving, two cows were crazy and kept throwing it out at supersonic speed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a short time, more than a dozen hills around disappeared, a little shorter than before. The two cows were not satisfied, so they positioned the target farther away.


    Boom


    "Lao Hei, what are you doing? After crossing the line, I warn you, you can tear down your own house. Don''t destroy my cave, or I''ll fight with you! "


    "Old cow, do you want to level the mountain and destroy the stronghold and fight to the death with me?!"


    "Cow demon king, are you full?"


    In fact, they were still far away from the animal kings. They just cut off some mountains outside their main peak, but the movement was too loud to disturb them.


    "Sorry, I''ve learned something about ox magic boxing recently. I''ve practiced too much!" The big black cow laughed to hide it.


    "What a treasure. It looks very light, but it''s so ''angry'' when it''s real. This diamond carving is consistent with my temperament. Boy, you also have a flying sword anyway. Give it to me." The big black bull wants to be greedy.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng reacted quickly, grabbed it directly and said, "black boss, do you want to try the power of diamond carving?"


    "You dare!" The big black cow retreated. He was really afraid.


    Because he just thought about it carefully. The power of this thing is terrible. Tens of thousands of kilograms of things turn into a bracelet and fly out at supersonic speed. No one can stand it.


    "You can try the king of Tibetan antelope." Said the cattle.


    "Yes, I haven''t settled with this grandson yet!" The big black cow nodded, like an old hooligan, waved his hoof and said, "let''s go!"


    The crow spread its wings and landed on a beautiful mountain with three people.


    A magnificent palace is located here. The Tibetan antelope is drinking tea outside the palace, sitting on the stone chair on the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains, and feeling quite comfortable.


    After seeing two cows and Chu Feng appear, the Tibetan antelope Wang Dun''s scalp is numb. His good mood is completely gone. He really can''t provoke these three masters.


    "King Niu, King Chu!" He quickly got up and ordered his hand to serve tea. He was very polite and hospitable.


    "We''re here to talk to you about compensation." Big black cattle are very direct.


    "No problem, I want to see which tree in the medicine garden. Just dig it away!" The Tibetan antelope was so heroic that he couldn''t help it. He was blocked by three King level creatures and couldn''t let him not bow his head.


    "You have picked all the fruits from these different trees long ago. Who knows when they will bloom and bear fruit again. Besides, what if they die when transplanting? Let them grow in your house first. We''ll come over next time. " Said the big black bull.


    The Tibetan antelope King''s heart is dripping blood. He knows this is not just talk. At that time, his medicine garden will be open to two cows, and the loss is too great.


    "Isn''t it the medicine garden with the woodpecker king?" He asked humbly.


    The big black cow stared and said, "that mountain was hit by my brother Chu Feng. It should belong to him. If you participate in the siege, you naturally have to make compensation."


    "All right." The Yellow ox smiled gently, stopped the big black ox, spoke to the Tibetan antelope king and said, "today I mainly want to ask you for a little help."


    "What''s up?" Asked the Tibetan antelope king.


    With a smile on his face and a tender voice, the Yellow Cattle looked harmless to humans and animals. It was quite naive. He said, "it''s very simple. Help Chu Feng test his weapons to see if they have been discarded."


    "No problem, this is simple!" The king of the Tibetan antelope agreed, smiled and identified the weapons. Even if he wasn''t good at it, he wouldn''t say a few words casually?


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh and was a little creepy, because he saw Chu Feng weighing the diamond carving, motioned him to stand away and told him to give him a try.


    "No, there''s something to say. Don''t do it!" The Tibetan antelope king is in a hurry.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to try the power of weapons. Stand away and try your best to fight."


    "Don''t... ah!" The Tibetan antelope King screamed.


    Because the diamond cut came and broke through the sound barrier. The Tibetan antelope King reacted quickly, moved his body and blocked it with his arms, but he was still hit.


    A pair of arms made a slight click, which couldn''t stop the diamond cut and was completely fractured.


    Bang!


    In the end, the King Kong Zhuo smashed one of its broken corners and shattered it. The Tibetan antelope King fell to the ground with his head up and did not move.


    King Kong Zhuo then flew out and directly broke the top of a hill in the distance.


    The cattle and crows went to find King Kong Zhuo, while Chu Feng and the big black bull rushed to see the state of the Tibetan antelope king and found that he was convulsing. Fortunately, he was not dead.


    However, when I touched its skull, there were cracks in the skull, except that the broken corners were completely crushed.


    "Old sheep, wake up. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I don''t want those compensation." Chu Feng shouted, very guilty.


    "Boy, you''re going to murder." The big black cow is surprised.


    "I didn''t try my best. I tried conservatively." Chu Feng whispered.


    The big black cow was also surprised. The diamond carving was really a big killer.


    Chu Feng made a preliminary calculation and noticed its terror. It was faster than the bullet, and its quality was more than 100000 times that of the bullet!


    Rockets, shells and armour piercing shells are simply weak and explosive compared with them. They are not a series at all.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hit the tianlinggai, otherwise I guess it will explode directly." The big black cow whispered that killing an animal king for no reason is a big event in Kunlun Mountain and will cause public anger.


    "I''m holding on, not at all!" Chu Feng said.


    When the Tibetan antelope King woke up, he found himself lying on the jade bed in the palace. Then he saw two cows and Chu Feng laughing at him, making his hair stand up and his scalp numb.


    Now he finally understood why Chu Feng was called the demon king of Chu by the outside world. This is the result of the so-called simple weapon test? Almost tore him apart!


    "Brother Yang, the past is written off. It makes you suffer today." Chu Feng approached and said as gently as possible.


    The Tibetan antelope looked at his snow-white teeth and saw the glittering bracelet on his wrist. He didn''t feel the due warmth and goodwill. He had goose bumps all over.


    "I''ve been recovering for a few days. Don''t come if you''re not busy." The Tibetan antelope King hardened his head and spoke quite tactfully. That means that Chu Feng should stay cool these days and don''t appear.


    Because he couldn''t stand the shock. When he saw Chu Feng, his hair stood up. Chu Feng was grinning like a devil.


    Being so despised, Chu Feng turned and left.


    The big black bull stayed, intimidated the Tibetan antelope, kept it secret and was not allowed to go out and talk nonsense.


    Finally, the Yellow Cattle ended, comforted the Tibetan antelope and gave him a set of palm techniques. His name was antelope hanging horn.


    The Tibetan antelope king was in a complicated mood. He thought it best not to see the Chu demon king again in his life.


    Two days later, Chu Feng gave up his heart. Planting seeds on several peaks in Kunlun can''t let it germinate and take root, because the current soil here is the same as Mount Tai, which is tricolor soil.


    "The earth is still recovering. In the back, not to mention four-color soil and five-color soil, even nine color soil will appear." Cattle are very calm.


    According to it, the fruits of those mysterious ancient trees will continue to enhance their efficacy!


    "Although some famous mountains are now dominated and occupied, when the sacred ancient trees are completely revived and the fruits show anti heaven efficacy, there will certainly be a river of blood and a war of contention."


    Two days later, they are ready to leave for Europe.


    Zhou Quan came to see Chu Feng off. He was reluctant to part with his nose and tears. The main reason was that he missed human society and wanted to go back and have a look.


    The big black bull promised to let him go home and have a look when they came back from the West.


    In the western region, there is a mysterious passage to Europe.


    However, it is not in the Kunlun region, but in the Turpan Basin in Xinjiang. Chu Feng went on the road, sat in crows and crossed countless mountains.


    Finally, they went to Xinjiang. In the basin, a huge Populus euphratica tree takes root there. It is 3000 meters higher than many peaks and has lush branches and leaves. This was originally a thousand year old tree. After the change of heaven and earth, it began to grow crazily and degenerate violently after a short dormancy, and finally became the tree king. It has given birth to consciousness, fearless of the beast king¡° Populus euphratica king, we''re just passing by. There''s no malice. " The big black cow spoke¡° Please! " The three thousand meter high Populus euphratica tree shakes and makes a thunderous sound. It feels extraordinary. Naturally, it knows that these three creatures are not easy to provoke. They are all kings. The fog ahead is very thick. It''s obviously white, but you can''t see your fingers, and it shields your senses¡° Be careful, we walk together and don''t spread out. " Big black bull reminds. Finally, when they walked through this foggy area, they found that heaven and earth changed, far away from the Turpan Basin and into a new area¡° What is this place? " Chu Feng found that he was standing in a mountain¡° It should be Greece. " The cattle replied that in the past, there were aliens who walked through the fog area and traveled between Greece and Turpan Basin¡° I remember that the nest of the beast king named red scale is in Greece? " Chu Feng asked. The ox nodded and said, "well, yes, it lives at the foot of Olympus mountain. It is suspected to be a red dragon. It is extremely powerful and is called the God of fire by many people."¡° Augustus and the red scale simply despise you and talk nonsense that you are not qualified to go to the Vatican. " Big black bull laughed¡° Black boss, what do you suggest? " Chu Feng asked¡° Didn''t the Western dragon say that if you dare to come to Europe and teach you how to be a man every minute? I think it''s better to teach it how to be a beast and go into its nest. "¡° I like it! " Cattle raise their hooves in favor. Chu Feng smiled and said, "I heard that this kind of dragon likes collecting treasures best. Let''s count it!" It''s impossible for the three of them to get together and want their wife to be flat and quiet! Rogue gangs and bandit teams are weak compared with the group of three! After walking out of the mountain, Chu Feng looked at the distant city, looked at the big black cattle standing upright and carrying a long red copper knife, and the Yellow Cattle shining with golden fur, and said, "this can''t be done. Before we get to the place, we have to make headlines. You two should turn into adults."¡° It''s a piece of cake! " The big black cow is naturally no problem. Scalpers are very resistant and 120 are unwilling. However, unable to persuade one person and one cow, he finally reluctantly nodded and agreed. This night, the big black cow robbed a shop. When he came back, Chu Feng almost fell to the ground and didn''t know him at all. The big black ox is shaped. He is 195cm tall, strong and very tough. He is now dressed in suits and shoes, stepping on shiny black leather shoes, combing a big back, wearing a pair of big sunglasses, and holding a thick cigar in his mouth. There is no one else! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 157

    "Well, is my king handsome and powerful enough?" The big black cow was holding a cigar and looked very calm. He felt good about himself.


    Chu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "black boss, you are just like your name. Now you match better. You should sing another song - I haven''t been a big brother for many years!"


    Because, in any case, this guy looks like a big hooligan. He is naturally tough. In addition, he has a pair of big sunglasses, a big back and a cigar as thick as a carrot. He is simply telling others that I am the leader of a gangster.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Big black bull doesn''t like to listen. Anyway, he is also an ox with ideals and ambitions. He also wants to be a saint and a ancestor.


    The scalper despised and said, "change your clothes quickly. Walking in the street in this dress will certainly disturb a group of international police. It looks like a felon who escaped from prison!"


    The big black cow''s nose was almost crooked. He was dressed in clothes that felt good about himself. As a result, he was ridiculed by the two of them, and the criticism was worthless.


    Finally, he changed and said bitterly, "fortunately, I have prepared more sets."


    He changed into a tuxedo and tied a bow tie. There he was elated and said, "how about it?"


    Chu Feng stroked his forehead. If the hooligans wear polite clothes, they are more frightening. They are really neither fish nor fowl.


    Speaking of conscience, the big black bull looks good after turning into a human. His face is like a knife, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and sharp edges and corners, but he has more bandit spirit. He doesn''t look like a good man in any way. He''s too tough.


    Then, the big black cow changed into a tight coat, which was very fashionable. Below, he put on his Capris and stepped on a pair of flip flops, which looked a bit like a local ruffian.


    Finally, the cattle couldn''t stand him and said, "there''s no cure for the natural villain!"


    Chu Feng sighed, "black boss, you''d better put on the first rogue suit, or the temperament is more consistent with you."


    "Moo!" The big black cow stared and his angry nose was white smoke. These two people were too unkind. Even if he looked like the big brother of the underworld, couldn''t he be more euphemistic?


    "Don''t laugh at me, yours, wear it yourself!" The big black cow angrily threw a pile of clothes to the yellow cow.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. This pile of clothes, from jackets to suits to Princess skirts, are all kinds.


    The big black cow maliciously took out a set of snow-white princess skirt and handed it to the yellow cow. He said, "this set is good, very exquisite and worth 10000 euros. It''s the most expensive in that store and is very suitable for you."


    The ox opened his mouth coldly and said, "do you really think I can''t beat you? Moo! "


    The next moment, a pair of its front hoofs shine, it is necessary to give the big black cow a set of cow magic fist!


    "Well, hurry up and don''t toss." Chu Feng hurriedly stopped it and looked forward to seeing what it looked like behind the yellow cattle.


    Wheeze!


    The Yellow ox turns into a form, and a golden radiance envelops it. It is very hazy and holy.


    Finally, it became a little boy, but it was too beautiful.


    He has long blond hair, scattered, eyes flashing like gemstones, very long eyelashes, red lips and white teeth, just like a porcelain doll.


    "Ha ha, how beautiful!" Chu Feng laughed and couldn''t help it. He walked over and rubbed his long flowing Jinxia hair, which made a mess.


    The scalper was angry. He took off his hand and said angrily, "let go, Chu Feng, I warn you. If you dare to disrespect the king again, I will fight with you!"


    Chu Feng laughed and finally knew why he was reluctant to take shape, because it was too small and carved with powder and jade, which really made people want to knead.


    Yellow cattle have big eyes, snow-white skin and long hair. They look only five or six years old. People can''t help teasing him.


    Chu Feng didn''t listen to his threat, pinched his little face and said with a smile, "he has a big temper. In fact, he looks very good. Don''t be embarrassed. He is as handsome as I was when I was a child!"


    The scalper was annoyed. He pushed his hand away and warned again. If he really wants to desecrate him again, he must work hard.


    The big black cow steals music nearby, and its big snow-white teeth shine brightly.


    Finally, the Yellow bull chose a boy''s dress and was embarrassed to wear it. He was very dissatisfied because such a small body was too inconsistent with his status as king.


    They went to the city, ready to rest in the city for a night, and then copy the red scale beast king''s nest.


    The city is medium-sized, but prosperous enough, with neon flashing at night, even at night, there are a lot of pedestrians on the road.


    The combination of the three is really strange. The rate of return is almost 100%.


    A beautiful, ugly child with long blond hair, a handsome young man with an oriental face, and a big hooligan with cigars and sunglasses in the street!


    Someone almost called the police directly, and even a white old lady with high consciousness rushed up and scolded the big black cow. She wanted to protect the yellow cow.


    The big black cow''s face suddenly turned black to the bottom of the pot. He was discriminated against when he walked in the street. He really thought he was a triad. He was angry and wanted to get angry.


    Chu Feng hurriedly stopped and communicated with the old lady in English. It took a long time to make it clear.


    On the next road, big black bull wanted to curse his mother. More than one similar thing happened. He touched his face and said, "do I look like a bad man? I''m so angry! "


    When entering a hotel, there was a problem. None of the three had passports and couldn''t check in. Chu Feng also wanted to communicate in poor English. As a result, the big black cow came out and spoke fluent Greek without knotting his tongue. It was very smooth.


    Chu Feng is tongue tied. How can this cow even speak Greek? He whispered to the cattle what was going on.


    "It made a short-term life plan for itself, so it learned several languages." The cattle replied.


    "What short-term life planning needs Greek?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    The ox said, "there are Olympus in Greece and the holy medicine garden in the Vatican in the West. He wants to go and have a look, so he learned these languages a while ago. In addition, he also wants to learn Egyptian. Of course, he also wants to go to the legendary holy city Jerusalem and is ready to learn the language there."


    Chu Feng was stunned and completely speechless. He was really a cow with pursuit and ideals, but it must be bad for Da Laohei to go to those places!


    The lobby of this hotel is magnificent and resplendent. The crystal chandelier is shining like a dream. The ground is paved with SUMO stone.


    Chu Feng and the Yellow Cattle sat on the sofa and watched the big black cattle communicate with the manager in authentic Greek. Finally, after the big black cattle spattered with saliva, the manager agreed to open a room for them without a passport.


    And finally, they were sent directly to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Chu Feng is really convinced. This cow can fool too much. Can it succeed? He couldn''t help asking the big black cow what was going on.


    "Fooling Mao, the manager himself is an alien, mixed with humans. I used to tell him that this is the king of the beast, and quickly arrange his residence, or kill him. Of course, a ray of the king of the beast''s authority will be revealed in time."


    "Your style is too rough and unrestrained?"


    However, they did enjoy the top hospitality that night. Except that the two cows nearly got angry during the meal, everything was fine.


    Because the main course delivered to the room is steak!


    Finally, the two cows went to the restaurant by themselves. Chu Feng didn''t stop them. As a result, the faces of the two cows became more gloomy, because almost everyone was eating steak.


    They had to go back to their room again and have their meals delivered.


    "These people are stupid. They are really dead headed. They don''t enjoy so many delicious dishes. They have to identify a dish, stupid human beings!" Big black cattle vent their discontent.


    Chu Feng put down his knife and fork and took away the bottle of top red wine. He ran to the restaurant and was ready to eat the steak!


    The heterogeneous manager was so busy that he sent all kinds of other dishes to the two cows in the room, such as lobster and goose liver. He didn''t dare to mention the food related to cattle.


    Chu Feng was satisfied and came back from the restaurant very late. His mouth smelled of beef. As a result, he found that both cows didn''t sleep and stared at him with green light in their eyes.


    He immediately stated his position to avoid the liquidation of the two cows with him and said, "all the treasures robbed by going to Olympus tomorrow belong to you. I just want to burn the red scale''s nest!"


    The two cows stared at him without talking and went to bed.


    In the morning, the strange manager was like a god of plague. He sent the three people downstairs and couldn''t wait for them to leave early.


    "Don''t go yet. Go and rent us a plane." The big black cow waved.


    When hearing these words, the strange manager almost didn''t cry and rented a plane. What do the three want to do?!


    "Don''t be afraid. Just rent a helicopter. We don''t want you to hijack the plane at the airport." Said the big black bull.


    "All right!" The manager went to arrange with a sad face.


    Later, the big black bull began to read the newspaper. Chu Feng and cattle didn''t understand Greek and felt bored. They began to study how to go to Olympus.


    You know, it''s the most famous holy mountain in Europe!


    In myths and legends, the top of Olympus is the habitat of all living beings.


    The red scale beast king actually set up his nest there, and it was at the foot of the mountain, which is enough to explain the problem. There is something strange on Olympus.


    A powerful beast king can only live at the foot of the mountain now. Can''t he go up, or is he not qualified at all?


    Suddenly, the big black bull reading the newspaper said, "this red scale is very strong. Slaughtering an animal king in the Vatican is like a tyrant, killing the Brown Bear King."


    This is the latest report. Red scale killed the Brown Bear King and wounded an animal king in the Vatican.


    "Well, someone told you again that if Chi Lin killed another animal king, he would kill twice as you did, but Chi Lin still despised you, ha ha..." the big black cow was gloating there.


    Because, Chilin''s response was arrogant and conceited, and he disdained it very much. There was only one sentence: "he is not worthy to talk with me."


    "See you at the Vatican!" Chu Feng said, of course, he has to copy the guy''s nest first. Finally, the helicopter was rented. The three boarded the plane and went all the way north towards Olympus. Along the way, the pilot''s legs were shaking, and he was very afraid, because he heard that the three creatures were very unusual, and seemed to be going to the nest of King level creatures¡° Don''t be afraid. Just put us there. It has nothing to do with you. " Chu Feng comforted. When they got to the place, the three got off the plane. As a result, the pilot ran away and didn''t wait for them at all. Chu Feng didn''t care. He went directly into the mountain to find the red scale''s nest. There are many different kinds here. They caught a different kind and let it lead the way¡° Is this Mount Olympus? " The cattle were surprised that the mountain was very magnificent. Many peaks were inserted into the clouds and shrouded in fog. They could not see the top of the mountain¡° What''s on the top of the mountain? " Chu Feng asked. The alien who led the way was a bobcat, who could speak human language. It was very afraid and trembled to tell them that no one could go up on the top of the mountain. There were lightning and fog. Even the beast king couldn''t break through¡° Strange, don''t tell me there are really Zeus, Athena and Apollo! " The big black cow muttered¡° Never mind him. First take away the red scale''s nest. I''ve taken out the bird''s nest, but I haven''t taken out the king of beasts''s nest yet! " Chu Feng was murderous, because red scale despised him again and again. This time he really killed Europe, so he naturally wanted to surprise it. In a short time, they arrived at the foot of a towering mountain, where the auspicious spirit was steaming, accompanied by a strong essence of life¡° That''s it! " SM didn''t dare to leave. It was scared to death. It was the nest of an animal king. It was so terrible that even the troops in Europe didn''t dare to destroy it. What did these three ancestors come from? To come here and take it away¡° Look at your promise. " The big black cow despised him, waved his hand and told him to wait outside without following. Chu Feng and his disciples set foot in this area and felt the hot, red scale nest. In addition to the rising Qi, there was fire in the depths of this area. Ahead, the energy of life blends with the light of fire and sprays out from an ancient cave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    The mountains are open, the ancient trees are sparse, and the ground is dry and hard. The fire and auspicious gas are flashing in this area.


    Especially in that ancient cave, life essence and red fire glow blend together and erupt outward.


    "No wonder this guy is called the God of fire. He lives in an unusual place." The yellow cattle, with their small hands on their backs, have a childish voice and big eyes, and look at this place.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of a beast came, and a huge head with cold eyes, glowing fire, red scales all over the body and a horn on the head slowly climbed out of the ancient cave.


    "Stupid humans, do you dare to offend the territory of the red scale king and want to be slaughtered?"


    The huge beast spoke directly, and the sound shook the mountain forest, and many leaves fell. It was a big man, fifty meters long!


    "A prospective king?" The big black bull looked at it with interest.


    Chu Feng was also looking at it. It was obviously a strange beast guarding the cave. It was not easy to reach the quasi King state. It looked like a crocodile or a lizard. When its huge mouth opened, its teeth were white and secluded.


    "Roar..."


    It roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the red liquid spewed out of its mouth. It swept over with a roar. It was red inflammation and burning.


    The quasi King''s breath broke out. Many strange animals in this mountain trembled and felt frightened. Everyone knew that the assistant of the red scale king was fierce and domineering, and now he was going to kill again.


    The big black cow stared, dressed in suits and shoes, wearing big sunglasses and holding a cigar. He walked forward calmly and said, "a reptile dares to yell at me. I''m tired of living. It''s obvious that you''ve killed a lot of creatures. I''ll surpass you today."


    The flames were surging, and there were red flames within tens of meters, melting the ground, but there was no way for big black bull. He came near with a long red copper knife on his back.


    "You..." this giant beast is frightening. It is a prospective king. If it goes down with a flame, any human and beast will be burned.


    If those iron stones are sprayed, they will melt and then evaporate into gas. Who is this? Three came at once, ignoring its attack.


    Bang!


    The big black cow kicked out, the shiny black leather shoes radiated brilliance, and the mysterious energy surged, kicking the prospective king all over the ground and screaming.


    The sound of bone cracking came from its body and blood gushed from its mouth.


    "You are the king!" It roared like thunder, shaking the whole mountain forest and spreading in the Olympus mountains.


    There are many different kinds in the mountains. They are shocked to hear such a roar. Is the king of mankind coming?


    "Boom!"


    The monster roared and the fire was raging. The prospective king was ready to work hard. He felt that the man wearing big sunglasses showed his intention to kill him and would not let him go.


    Bang bang!


    It keeps attacking and moving forward.


    But it''s a pity that it''s far from the king of beasts. It broke its claws and teeth after being kicked by the big black cow. The last kick kicked it up and hit the mountain wall. Its bones were broken, its tendons were broken, its seven orifices bled and died here.


    "Meow!"


    In the distance, the bobcat who led the way for the big black cow and Chu Feng exploded all over. He witnessed the scene with his own eyes and was almost paralyzed there.


    That''s a real prospective king. Who dares not to obey him when he runs across the mountains on weekdays? He often dared to threaten mankind to kill the city, but he didn''t see the army to destroy it, but now he was kicked to death in a few feet!


    "King, three human kings, God, scared the cat!" The bobcat trembled and meowed.


    In fact, many strange creatures in the Olympus mountains are frightening and scared. The atmosphere is afraid to go out. This area is silent.


    Many of them are members of the red scale king. They live in this area and obey the orders of the red scale, but now no other people dare to act rashly.


    At this time, a low roar came from the ancient cave, and some red monsters climbed out, but it was obviously not as powerful as the one just now.


    "A large lizard covered with red scales." Chu Feng said to himself that this race is all transformed by giant lizards.


    It can be expected that the red scale king has achieved a super evolution that outsiders can''t imagine. It has changed from a lizard to a Western dragon. This is a qualitative transformation and blood ancestry!


    It is not difficult to imagine that the strength of the red scale king must be very terrible.


    There are more than a dozen red scaly lizards. They are surrounded by the fire. Their tusks are snow-white and very ferocious, but they are not as powerful as the prospective king.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave immediately!" The big black bull said that for a moment, he sent out the king''s spiritual fluctuation, and the terrorist pressure suddenly surged over.


    Oh


    The group of salamanders shivered, retreated, and then all fled.


    Big black cattle ignored the escaped salamanders and stepped into the ancient cave to prepare for looting.


    There are shining stones everywhere, which makes people speechless. It''s really the same as recorded in ancient books. Western dragons like shiny objects.


    Even if it''s a gem, many of them are not valuable at all. Some stones even carry radioactive materials, so they shine.


    "What broken treasure is not just a pile of rotten stones?" Cattle are not satisfied.


    With the deepening, the temperature in the cave became higher and higher. It was red. Finally, we saw magma, and there were plants in the red liquid.


    Like lotus leaves floating on magma, but certainly not the so-called lotus. They are red, cluster after cluster, fearless of high temperature and emit fire.


    In addition, there are several different trees. The short ones are only three feet high and take root on the stone wall. The high ones can be three or four meters high and take root directly under the magma.


    They are all red, covered with Cabernet Sauvignon and flame, which is the root of the evolution of the beast king here. The fire tree once produced extraordinary fruits.


    "Unfortunately, this pool of magma is very different. There is no small fortune, which was obtained by the red scale king." Cattle are very sorry.


    "Isn''t it a pool of magma?" The big black bull is suspicious.


    "There was once some dragon blood hidden in the pool, which gave birth to these fiery red strange trees. The red scale King ate the fruit and bathed the pool of magma, which realized super evolution and qualitative transformation."


    Dragon blood? No matter what kind of dragon it is, it must be extremely extraordinary. Unfortunately, it was boarded first by the red scale king.


    They continued to search, and finally almost scolded their mother. The things collected by this Western dragon are too wonderful. They only like shiny things, even mirrors.


    "Jewels, antiques!"


    Finally, they found something valuable in a place. There was a small bag. When it was opened, it was full of gemstones, colorful, radiant and very bright.


    At the same time, there are some antiques on the ground, including spears, shields and ancient swords. I don''t know where they were robbed.


    "I think we should call a few trucks. There are so many messy things here that we can''t move away. Just find a bold auction house and let them sort it out." Chu Feng said.


    The big black cow rolled his eyes and said, "you''re too cruel to humiliate the red scale king. Aren''t you afraid of his madness? Which auction company dares to come? "


    In fact, the outside world has heard the news, causing riots.


    After the pilot fled, he leaked the news at the first time and swore to people that he had sent three humans to Olympus. They were going to carry the red scale King''s nest.


    This kind of news is undoubtedly sensational!


    Many forces and organizations immediately sent people to Mount Olympus to guard outside the mountain and obtain the most accurate information.


    "This dragon is too poor. It collects all kinds of junk, but there is no good goods. What about the legendary treasure!?" The big black cow was angry.


    "Gemstones and antiques are very valuable. If they are auctioned in the human world, they should immediately become a rich man." Chu Feng said.


    "Eh, this shield is good. Here you are!" The Yellow Cattle found an ancient shield, which was more or less silvery, but it was very old. Some of it was eroded by years and was about to rot away.


    "You can punch through with one punch. What''s the use!" The big black cow is dissatisfied.


    "You try." Said the cattle.


    "When!"


    The whole ancient cave was shaking violently with a loud noise. The big black cow couldn''t break through the shield with one punch.


    "This is a good thing. If you invite the Holy tree of refining soldiers to sacrifice and refine, you need to open 13 flowers to melt." The Yellow bull told me that this shield was mixed with silver essence, which was extraordinary.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This thing is really unusual. You know, his red flying sword only needs 15 flowers!


    The material that needs ten flowers from the Holy tree of refining soldiers to melt is a treasure, which is extremely rare on the earth, and the material that needs thirteen or fifteen flowers is even more unusual.


    "Ha ha... It''s not in vain!" The big black bull laughed wildly.


    The ox nodded and said, "there are still some legends about this shield in the West. It''s a good thing, but the Dragon doesn''t know the goods and doesn''t know where to grab it. It''s collected as an antique."


    Finally, they each found a piece of animal skin, each got a big package, packed all kinds of antiques in the Dragon Cave and prepared to take them away.


    Besides, those shiny things are useless to them.


    "This dragon is too poor. I''m still full of expectations. I''m disappointed!" The cattle muttered.


    In its world, there are records about ancient sacred dragons, which are almost rich, live for a long time, and collect countless treasures.


    The red scale king, who has just evolved into a Western dragon, naturally has no such details.


    "Well, I think there might be something under the pool." The cattle were suspicious. When they left, they stared at the magma pool and looked at the red plants.


    He comes from another world and knows a lot of allusions and secrets. Looking at this fiery red plant, he thinks it may not be simple below.


    "Dong!"


    Finally, the three of them began to drain, dig a gully and remove the magma.


    "A fiery red stone!" The big black cow barks.


    The stone is shrouded in fire and blooming red clouds, which is very unusual at first sight.


    Whoosh!


    The scalper took the shot and fished it up.


    After a long time, the stone was still hot, but the glow was restrained.


    With a strong slap and a click, the bull broke the stone with a big head, revealing a piece of red metal as big as a fist, which was fast and shrouded in the fire.


    "Ha ha... Developed!" The Yellow bull smiled and danced. Now he looks like a little boy and looks quite brilliant.


    "What is this?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Flame gold!" Cattle told that in the world where he came, according to ancient books, these are rare treasures.


    He didn''t say rank, but he must be very extraordinary.


    "The dragon is really guarding the baby. I don''t know. If the knowledgeable forces know the flame gold in the stone, they will kill a river of blood and fight for it."


    "Let''s go. It''s a full load." At last, they were satisfied.


    After all, the Yellow ox got a great treasure, and the big black ox got a shield that may be related to legend.


    When he left, the magma led by the Chu wind flowed everywhere and burned the ancient cave.


    The SM in the distance was excited to see them go out. These three are really gods and men. They dare to rob the nest of the tyrant King red scale. It''s very powerful.


    "Three adults, there are some humans outside. They all wait and see from a distance and dare not enter the mountain." SM reports.


    "Oh, go and have a look." Chu Feng said.


    These people came from major organizations. After the pilot leaked the secret, all parties moved at the news and a large group came!


    Among them, there are many journalists who dare not enter the mountain, but dare to wait outside and want to discover amazing materials at the first time.


    "God, there are really three humans! You see, each of them carries a big package. Did they really empty the red scale King''s nest?! " Someone screamed.


    However, no one dares to go over or enter Olympus. They can only watch through binoculars.


    Chu Feng and them stopped and frowned, because there were too many people there.


    After a while, a reporter finally moved. She was bold. For the first-hand news materials, she broke out and walked into the mountain with a little trembling.


    This is a female reporter. She has long brown hair and is pretty. She brings all kinds of recording equipment. She looks a little white and is finally approaching.


    "Hello, I''m Kelly, can..." Kelly cried when she said this, because she felt the king level oppression and trembled all over.


    "Well, black boss, don''t scare others." Chu Feng said.


    The big black cow put away the threat of the beast king.


    "Little brother, you are so cute and beautiful. You have never seen a more beautiful and exquisite child than you." The female reporter said.


    Big black bull laughed. He understood Greek and translated for Chu Feng there.


    The female reporter is really afraid of big black cattle. At first glance, he doesn''t look like a good man, like a rogue leader, so she tries to get close to the harmless yellow cattle.


    "Excuse me, are you really king level strong? What did you do just now?" The female reporter asked cautiously. She was afraid.


    The big black cow acts as a translator to tell the yellow cow what it means.


    "To dig out the nest of an animal king." The cattle replied in the Oriental Language, with innocence written on its beautiful and exquisite face.


    "Ah!?"


    At this time, the female reporter recorded it and almost sat on the ground after hearing the translation of the big black cow.


    Is even this child a king level creature?


    Bang!


    The cattle blew out a breath gently, and a huge stone exploded next to it.


    Nvji felt soft, tried to support, and didn''t sit on the ground. Then her voice trembled completely and stammered. She only asked a few questions carefully and didn''t dare to speak more.


    "Excuse me, is the beast king''s nest very large and there are many treasures in it?" The female reporter asked in a low voice. In fact, she wanted to ask more important questions, but she was too nervous and the questions were a little out of standard.


    "He is a poor man and has nothing. We only take out three packages. Red scale, you are so poor! " The cattle said discontentedly to the camera.


    Later, Chu Feng had a hunch of what a storm would blow in this interview, which was expected to make red scale jump and go crazy.


    "Cough!" Chu Feng coughed and reminded the yellow cattle to give red scale some more fierce eye medicine.


    The Yellow Cattle with long blond hair looked beautiful and naive. Suddenly a voice came: "red scale, don''t toss around in the Vatican. Your mother called you home for dinner!"


    It''s the middle of the month. Collect the monthly ticket for scalpers.


    If you have monthly tickets, please vote for the holy ruins. Thank you.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    The young female reporter with long brown hair looked suspicious. She couldn''t understand what the yellow cattle were saying because the big black cattle didn''t help translate this time.


    So she left.


    Because she really didn''t have the courage to keep asking questions in the face of King level creatures. She had extraordinary courage to come here.


    When the female reporter walked out of the mountain trembling and pale, a large group of people surrounded her excitedly, and armed soldiers protected her to avoid accidents.


    "Kelly, are you okay? God, your courage is amazing. I admire it very much!"


    There is no doubt that the female reporter became the protagonist, was crowded by many people, and finally entered a bulletproof car, because she might bring back shocking news.


    The people of major organizations and the reporters of the newspaper are all envious and jealous. They all know that Kelly must have great news in her hand.


    "Shall we go in?" Someone whispered, trying to emulate Kelly and summon up the courage to walk into Olympus.


    But no one paid attention to him. It was too dangerous and full of strange animals. If one could not do it well, he would fall into a land of eternal doom.


    At the same time, King level creatures are so accessible. The first person may interest them, but the second person may annoy them.


    In particular, people speculate that the three people are not really human, but may be formed by the king of beasts!


    Kelly was picked up. The army learned the news about her for the first time. They were all surprised and inexplicable. Such a young child could be a king level creature?!


    Some generals were frightened. This matter had too much impact. At the same time, they guessed that the child might not be human and not quite in line with common sense.


    Soon after, it was reported that the government and the army were not under pressure and restored the truth of the interview.


    Boom!


    The whole western world was shocked!


    Red scale''s nest was copied!


    This matter has a great impact. It can be said that it is earth shattering. You know, red scale is not an ordinary animal king. It is very powerful. Otherwise, it would not be known as the God of fire.


    In the eyes of some humans, the beast king is divine.


    Although few people see its real body, people have speculated that it is a dragon. Like the Black Dragon King, it has realized super evolution and atavism!


    The Western dragon generally only appears in mythology, while the red scale beast king realizes the qualitative transformation, and his flesh is terrifying and turns into a red dragon!


    Who dares to approach its nest? The government troops did not dare to clear up.


    But now a porcelain doll yelled, like taking out a bird''s nest, and took away the red scale''s nest, startling everyone!


    Isn''t this false news? Some people question, because it feels so incredible, just a child, dare to dig out the horror nest of the red scale beast king?


    Many people know that there is a prospective King guarding the red scale cave, and the troops go without good results.


    "It''s true. It can''t be fake. Some anomalies in Olympus confirmed that the red scale nest was completely emptied and finally set on fire."


    Some organizations came forward and provided evidence. They came into contact with some aliens who escaped from the sacred mountain, which confirmed the authenticity of the report.


    The western world lost its voice and everyone felt a storm coming. How amazing is this?


    The clear photos of the yellow cattle were sent out, which aroused people''s exclamation, because he was so beautiful. He had long golden hair as bright as the sun, snow-white skin and gem eyes, which were more beautiful and lovely than dolls.


    Many people were attracted by him. They felt that the four or five-year-old child was too lovable, tender and beautiful. They couldn''t help but want to pinch him.


    Soon, the second part of the report came out. Until then, people were surprised to find that the child was speaking the Oriental Language. Fortunately, there was a text translation.


    "He is a poor man." This is the weak voice of the yellow cattle. Corresponding to this is the three huge packages in front of him. They are all open. There are gemstones and antiques in them, which proves that he has successfully looted the beast king''s nest.


    "Red scale, you are so poor." This is the cry behind the cattle. The voice is young and dissatisfied.


    These words have provoked boundless turmoil.


    "Ha ha..." many people were laughing. The beast king was despised by a child and said that his nest was too barren and had nothing.


    This contempt is too deadly.


    It''s speechless to rob the red scale and still dislike the East and the West.


    "Roar!"


    Even in the Vatican, red scale got the news at the first time. His lungs were going to explode and his nest was taken away. It was a great shame.


    In particular, it was a child who was picky there, disliked that its treasure was too poor and said it was too poor.


    Vatican, all creatures heard the roar of the red scale beast king, which was shocking. It was angry and sent out a dragon howl in this area.


    Some king level creatures wondered, what is the origin of this child? It''s bold to be so rebellious.


    Ordinary people smile and think the child is too naive and lovely.


    The master felt that the blonde child was very terrible.


    "Red scale, your mother calls you home for dinner!"


    When the cattle''s * * was released, the place was silent first, then noisy and completely chaotic.


    Some people are laughing and many people are afraid. This is provoking an animal king. Something big will happen in the future!


    What on earth did the child come from? This is what everyone wants to know. Who is he?


    Many people are hairy. If they dare to be so unscrupulous, they must have a big start.


    In the western world, many people are afraid. They don''t generally laugh because of this sentence. Most people are worried that the red scale King''s anger will erupt like a volcano.


    In the whole of Europe, few people dare to provoke this sentence.


    However, the East is different, causing huge waves.


    At first, people didn''t know what happened in the West. After all, there was a time difference and language communication obstacles, but soon after, this series of reports was spread to the East.


    A beautiful little boy, who speaks authentic Oriental, can''t make a sensation in this Kyushu land.


    "God, is this our Oriental child? How can he have long blond hair? He hollowed out the red scale''s nest as a bird''s nest? "


    This triggered a big earthquake, many people are talking about it, and even the major forces were shocked.


    "Is this revenge for the Chu God?" Some people doubt this because the red scale choked Chu Feng and despised and despised the achievements of the Chu demon king in the West.


    Now a child ridicules red scale, which makes many people feel strange.


    "Absolutely, being an oriental must be fighting for the Chu God."


    Next, an uproar swept across the East.


    Because, there is a sentence that is completely angry, and everyone talks about it, and even plays solitaire.


    "Red scale, your mother calls you home for dinner!"


    For a time, this sentence was spread all over the network. People were retaliating against red scale''s previous arrogance and conceit and ridiculed it.


    In Europe, everyone is speechless. The magnificent red scale beast king is so despised in the East. Is no one afraid of it?


    At the same time, people in the western world are more worried that the angered red red scale beast king will be very dangerous and may stir up endless blood at that time.


    Vatican, the red scale beast king opened his mouth. His cold words spread all over the western land and were recorded ******* I don''t care who you are or what you come from, dare to step into my cave and kill you! Pray, you can still live. As long as you still stand on this earth, I will find you and tear it into pieces of meat! "


    In addition, someone photographed its terrible figure, red all over, huge body, flapping a pair of huge red wings and walking in the air. The scene is terrible.


    People as like as two peas in the western world are cold.


    Soon after, an amazing photo spread, and people finally knew what the background and background of the little blonde boy was.


    Kelly, a female journalist with long brown hair, didn''t dare to take pictures of Chu Feng and the big black cow. In particular, the latter is afraid to exist like a rogue leader in the animal king. She is very fierce and doesn''t look like a good kind. Kelly didn''t dare to focus the lens on the big black cow and only took pictures of blonde boys.


    However, although people in other organizations are far apart, they secretly took a picture with the top equipment. It is not very clear, but it is enough to identify.


    Earlier, they were suspicious and didn''t dare to send it out.


    But now, with the development of the situation, everything has been determined and made public.


    "God, look who''s behind the little boy!" Someone screamed.


    His companion glanced, didn''t look carefully, and said, "I''m a big hooligan in a suit, with a big back, big sunglasses and a cigar as thick as a carrot!"


    "No, look at the other man!"


    In fact, the careless man soon found the abnormality, his voice trembled and said, "God, is that the man, like... The demon king of Chu in the east?!"


    Soon the big black bull was ignored, and everyone''s eyes focused on the young man with a light smile overlooking the distant mountains in the photo.


    Lord Chu!


    At this moment, the whole western world was shocked, and all major forces were shocked. They all found a special person to identify whether the photo was true or false at the first time.


    Because this matter has too much impact.


    What''s the origin of the little golden boy? It has always been the focus of people''s speculation. Now if it is proved that there is the demon king of Chu behind him, everything can be explained!


    It turns out that the demon king of Chu is the big boss behind the scenes!


    Soon, the most professional people identified that the photos were not fake and could be believed to be true.


    There was an uproar in the western world. The little boy was the focus earlier and was speculated about his identity. Now everything comes out. Behind him stands the demon king of Chu. No wonder he dares to dig out the beast king''s nest!


    "God, Chu Feng really came to the western world. Did he come to help us kill the beast king?"


    "God, I didn''t dream. Chu Feng came. Everything was written by him. As soon as he set foot on our land, he copied the hometown of red scale!" For a time, the Western earthquake, like a hurricane, swept the whole land of Europe. The demon king of Chu is coming, strong! Earlier, the red scale beast king despised him, despised and despised him, thought that Chu Feng was not qualified to talk with him, and sneered that Chu Feng dared not set foot in the West in his life, otherwise he would fall, and would teach him how to be a man. At that time, the demon king of Chu didn''t say anything. Did he disdain to care? People are wondering, that''s not his style. As a result, the demon king of Chu came today and still didn''t say anything, but he did such a big thing cleanly! Vatican, red scale is angry and roaring. Today''s events make it out of anger. This is a naked humiliation, which makes it almost spit blood and tremble¡° Chu Feng, demon king of Chu, you dare to come to Europe and set foot in the West. Don''t dream of returning to the East alive. I will kill you! " The red scale roared and revealed its body. It was ferocious and terrible. The whole body was surrounded by fire light. The red haze was towering. It walked in the air outside the Vatican and shook the whole earth. The news naturally spread to the East. When people saw the picture with Chu Feng as the background, they were completely boiling¡° Shit, it''s really the God of Chu. God, I knew he wouldn''t let the big lizard talk. He must come to the west to clean it up. I didn''t expect to loot the red scale''s nest so soon. Ha ha... It''s the devil of Chu. That''s his style! "¡° It was Chu Feng. He went to the West. As expected, he showed the true colors of the demon king. This is the powerful aura he should have! What do you call that big lizard? Look at what Chu God disdains to talk to you. Just do it directly. In the past, you will destroy your nest, and then kill you. This is the style of detachment and invincibility! " The East was about to explode. Chu Feng went to the West and quietly did such a big thing, which really caused a big earthquake. Everyone was talking and excited. Many people are looking forward to Chu Feng''s third or even fourth kill. Not to mention the human side, even the aliens in the East were surprised. Did the demon king of Chu run to the west? This is amazing. Do you want a cross domain war? Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others were wiping cold sweat. They sighed that it was lucky that they didn''t provoke the ancestor again. It was even stronger than they thought! Including some beast kings, they are also stupid. Many strange people feel relaxed and relieved. Many strange people are praying. The demon king of Chu simply doesn''t come back. Go to the West! Not to mention other people, even acquaintances almost lost their chin when they got the news¡° Boss, are you too powerful? " Du Huaijin, ouyangqing, ye Qingren and others were speechless and felt incredible. Jiang Luoshen was stunned. When facing the news, his bright red lips opened and couldn''t close for a long time. It was too unexpected¡° Chu Feng, originally you were not qualified to set foot in the Vatican area, but now I give you a pass. Do you dare to fight? " The red scale King roared and sent out a towering killing intention! Its challenge manifesto naturally spread to all parts of the world, and * * * showed its terrible dragon body and shocked the world! It is a dragon, not an ordinary beast king! Chu Feng is in Olympus, but he is also paying attention to the outside world. He replied on the communicator and wrote a few words on the we media platform¡° Wash your neck, wait for me, kill the dragon! " Simply, he replied. Whether in the east or the west, it is like a big earthquake! Everyone knows that the demon king of Chu will go to the Vatican to fight the red scale beast king! In fact, when Chu Feng set foot in the western land, people already realized that he came strong, and there must be a world shaking war behind him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    Olympus mountain, towering and majestic.


    Chu Feng, big black cattle and yellow cattle haven''t left yet, because they are staring at the area above the hillside locked by clouds. Their eyes are hot and want to climb up.


    This mountain range was known as the center of Europe in ancient times. It has endless myths and legends, national sacrifices, and countless people worship it!


    The three made a big turn in the mountains. After learning enough information from different people, they became more moved and didn''t even want to go to the Vatican.


    So far, no animal king has climbed the main peak of Olympus. How many sacred pollen and fruits will there be!


    Even, few people can go up halfway up the mountain.


    The SM, who led the way, was frightened. The smooth silk and satin fur exploded and trembled. He said, "please forgive my cowardice, three adults. The top of the mountain is the pure land of God. I dare not approach."


    According to SM, some animal kings wanted to climb the mountain, but they either fell or disappeared.


    Wang''s blood once spilled on the hillside, and it is still scarlet. It can be said that it is shocking and frightens the latecomers. Few strange people dare to set foot in the forbidden area easily.


    At the same time, creatures such as red scales live at the foot of the mountain. Instead of climbing, they just wait here for opportunities, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Well, you go." Chu Feng waved his hand and was not difficult for it.


    "Meow!" The bobcat, like an amnesty, turned and ran away and disappeared into the primitive mountain forest.


    Qiang!


    The big black ox pulled out the purple long knife he was carrying and held it in his hand. Chu Feng also held a short sword and was ready to climb the mountain.


    The three men moved very fast. Even the Yellow Cattle turned into children were as agile as apes. Their long blond hair flew up the mountain, stepping on boulders and ancient trees, approaching the hillside.


    The main peak is shrouded in clouds all year round. There is a sea of clouds halfway up the mountain. In ancient records, the top of the main peak is the residence of the gods!


    "I don''t believe it. In this world, there will still be the sun god and the God of war. Even if there has been such a creature, it must have decayed long ago." The big black bull said that he advertised himself as an atheist and only believed in evolution!


    The main peak is very magnificent. The mountain is brown. The more upward, the more sparse the trees are, but they are all ancient trees, green and dripping, surrounded by amazing life essence.


    Chu Feng was palpitating and held the Black Dagger tightly in his hand. This place made him feel very dangerous. You know, he just walked into the fog area halfway up the mountain.


    "It''s dangerous here!" Cattle reminded that there are a lot of blood on the ground. Even if it dries up, it is still frightening. This is the blood of the beast king.


    More than one animal king came to Olympus and wanted to enter the dwelling place of the gods. There were debris in this area, and the scattered scales and feathers were stained with blood, indicating that they were all dead.


    Click!


    Suddenly, thunder came out from the top of the mountain, accompanied by lightning. The scene was terrible.


    It''s too abrupt. It should be noted that the sky in other areas is clear, and only this mountain is shrouded in clouds and inexplicable thunder.


    "I guess it''s very difficult to climb the main peak." Chu Feng''s face was dignified, and his divine sense warned him to stay here. His hair stood up.


    Even if three people work together, there may be danger.


    In fact, the top of Olympus was more dangerous than they thought. Only the next moment, thunder fell, very thick and destructive.


    This place weakens people''s sense of God and reduces their ability to avoid danger.


    All three moved in advance and crossed hundreds of meters away.


    Boom!


    The area behind him exploded. There was thunder in the middle of the mountain. The blazing blue light was terrible. The mountain was torn and the rocks collapsed into the sky.


    "Zeus, the old Bangzi is still alive?" It is said that Zeus, the ruler of Olympus, took lightning as his weapon.


    Now they have been hit by thunder when climbing. It''s impossible to make people think more.


    Chu Feng took out an antique spear from the huge package he was carrying, threw it out with a whoosh, and inserted it in a higher place.


    Click!


    Sure enough, when another thunder fell, it was led away by the spear, with electric current splashing and sparks everywhere.


    "Well, no, go back!" Suddenly the big black cow cried.


    More dangerous Qi filled the mountain top, which made them feel very inappropriate. In a piece of thunder, something rushed down from the mysterious main peak.


    Boom!


    As soon as the three jumped out, they were broken in place. It was called a mountain collapse and a land crack. The thunder was everywhere, and the place was prosperous.


    The rocks were melted and the ancient wood turned to ashes.


    A powerful electric current burst out, burning incomparably and frightening.


    "Is that a whip?" Even cattle feel numb on their scalp. Are there really creatures on the top of the mountain?


    This whip can kill the king of the beast. It is very destructive.


    "Qiang!"


    Chu Feng offered his red flying sword, turned it into a startling rainbow and cut it there.


    "When!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, the place made a harsh metal tremor, and the end of the whip was cut off, but it had no effect on it.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind roared, and the black whip came with strong thunder light. The creatures on the top of the mountain seemed to be angered and attacked by thunder.


    "Go!"


    The big black cow shouted. He didn''t want to fight anymore, because he had a hunch that the creature was too terrible for them to fight.


    The three men were as fast as lightning, and constantly changed their positions to avoid the pursuit of the thunder god whip behind them. In the direction behind them, the mountain cracked, and tens of meters high boulders were instantly pierced. The black whip was invincible and drove the lightning.


    "This black gold whip is too long. It extends from the top of the mountain for at least 1200 meters. It can be easily pulled down!" The big black bull was in doubt.


    By this time, they had rushed down the mountain to avoid dozens of bombings.


    You can see the black whip with thunder. It''s terrible. One blow destroyed a cliff, invincible.


    "It''s not a metal whip, it''s a creature''s body!" Cattle speak.


    They stopped, because they had run to the foot of the mountain, and the black whip of lightning was no longer chasing down, but slowly retreating.


    "A Teng!" Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth. He saw that there were leaves on the black whip far away, which was also black, emitting black light, accompanied by lightning.


    "Zeus is a vine king?" The big black cow was frightened and angry.


    I don''t know what creatures evolved from Zeus in ancient times, but the creature controlling lightning on the top of this mountain must be a strange vine.


    All three were shocked!


    They discussed whether to attack. At the last sigh, it was very difficult. Even if the three of them joined hands, they could not break through. That vine was too powerful.


    "Most of it is in the same level as the peacock king, breaking the six shackles and becoming a peerless strong man at present!" Said the cattle.


    So far, no creature has broken the seven shackles, because it is difficult to reach that level!


    "Try again, isn''t it a vine? The big deal is that we set the mountain on fire! " The big black bull was unwilling and showed his fierce spirit.


    "Don''t act rashly. Creatures of this level must not be afraid of fire!" The ox shook his head.


    The three are really unwilling. This is Olympus mountain, where the gods live. You don''t have to think about it. There must be sacred ancient trees blooming and bearing fruit on the main peak after the recovery of heaven and earth!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, the three set off again and climbed up quietly from the three sides to sneak up.


    However, only halfway up the mountain, they were chased again. The black glittering vines fell down like thunder, almost destroying the world.


    Bang!


    This time, the pursuit was even more fierce. Three dark vines pursued to the foot of the mountain and were still bombarding. A low mountain nearby exploded directly.


    The three were very embarrassed, disheartened, their clothes were broken, and they had traces of being struck by lightning. They couldn''t break through at all. This vine was too terrible.


    "Our three kings can''t handle a vine?!"


    If it is an animal king who breaks the six shackles, they dare not kill it easily. It is a plant that needs to be rooted in the soil and cannot rise quickly from the ground. This is an opportunity.


    Even, they wanted to force the terrible vine King down the mountain to chase them, and then one quietly climbed the mountain to collect pollen and fruit.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared on the main peak. The golden haze was hundreds of millions of ways. It was too strong, like a round of sun rising and then going down the mountain quickly.


    "No, there are creatures chasing down!"


    The three hurried away from the main peak and were wary.


    It was really like a sun with surging golden light. A waterfall on the mountain was evaporated dry on the spot and turned into white fog.


    "No, don''t tell me this is Apollo!" The big black cow was speechless.


    Boom!


    At this time, the golden sun finally stopped and hung on the hillside. With Jinxia a little introverted, Chu Feng and they saw its real body.


    "Sunflower?!" Even the Yellow Cattle stared with amazement.


    No wonder it is golden and dazzling. It is a dazzling sunflower. The sun fire essence flows all over the body, which is very dazzling.


    The so-called sunflower is a sunflower, which emits strong light and fire from roots to flowers and leaves.


    "Zeus is a vine King stirring thunder, and Apollo is a sunflower. Is there anything more outrageous than this? This is the leader of the gods in ancient myths and legends?! " The big black bull looked shocked.


    Suddenly, the three people''s bodies tightened in an instant, reacted at the first time, rushed to different directions at a high speed, and escaped in an instant.


    That sunflower is huge and frightening. In particular, sunflower seeds look like gold. They are extremely gorgeous. Each "seed" is as long as a foot. At this time, they burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    When a golden and dazzling sunflower seed collided here, there was a violent big explosion, a hundred meters around was flattened, and then a big pit appeared.


    Whoosh... Halfway up the mountain, one foot long gold seed after another sent out dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole world and roaring after the three. Boom! Olympus seems to have been saturated by thermal weapons. The forests are destroyed, the earth is torn apart, and some low mountains are directly wiped out¡° Is this sunflower seed? This is a missile! " The big black cow was about to curse his mother. He was disheartened and embarrassed. He ran wildly. A low mountain behind him burst into pieces. The terrible shock wave lifted him out and hit the mountain wall in the distance. It took a long time for the area to calm down. Chu Feng and the yellow cattle were fine, but the big black cattle were chased and killed. They were ragged, their big backs were already messy, and their hair was stuck together. When they looked back, the mountains were in a mess, the low mountains were leveled, and the ground was torn apart, which made them stunned. They didn''t speak for a long time. It was too strange. It was just a sunflower. Isn''t it too powerful? One or two sunflower seeds don''t matter, but dozens of feet long gold seeds erupt like missiles. This power is too amazing and shocking¡° Use Vajra to kill it! " The big black cow was angry. He was almost buried under a collapsed low mountain¡° It''s gone. " Chu Feng said¡° Polo, come down! " The big black bull stood at the foot of the mountain¡° Probably Apollo. " Cattle reminder¡° I don''t care. Boro, your sister came down to me and almost killed Lord Niu. It''s not over! " The big black cow roared at the top of the mountain¡° Stop yelling. He may really have a sister, such as Athena. " Chu Feng said. For a time, one person and two cows stared at each other. There was no way. Zeus is a Teng king, and the sun god is a sunflower. There are really no other monsters. It is said that there are twelve main gods on it. Even the cattle felt headache and said, "forget it, let''s go. They shouldn''t be the so-called Zeus and Sun God, but these two king level creatures can''t fight here." According to speculation, the sunflower should be a terrible creature that breaks the five shackles. Its combat power is terrible. Coupled with a peerless Teng king, how many people can afford it?! The three men left bitterly and felt that it was not necessary to break into the legendary place where the gods lived for a short time. They changed their ragged clothes in a shop in the town, combed and washed, and were in good spirits again. In particular, the big black cow also put a layer of bright hair gel on its back, which was very naughty¡° Target Vatican, let''s go! " They rushed slowly to the airport. On the way, they were overtaken by dozens of high-end cars. Many people got off and approached carefully with a cautious look¡° The king of Chu from the East, where are you going? We can see you off. " A blond middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice trembled slightly, and he was a little nervous¡° Go to the Vatican and help us prepare a plane. " Chu Feng didn''t see it at all, because he understood their thoughts and wanted the three to leave quickly. They copied the red scale''s nest. It was definitely a big storm. How could the beast king swallow this tone? There must be a great war. The Greek army is most afraid of this kind of thing. If two great creatures compete, God knows how far it will affect and what terrible consequences it will cause¡° OK, let''s arrange it right away! " The middle-aged man agreed happily. They expect the demon king of Chu to come to Europe to kill the beast king, but they don''t want him to fight in their own country. It''s best to fight fiercely in no man''s land. On this day, a fighter plane took off and roared across the Adriatic strait between Greece and Italy towards the Vatican in the hinterland of Italy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

    This plane has a very high configuration, including a large passenger plane with a wide space, a bath room, a conference room, etc., as well as the hegemony of a fighter and various missiles!


    Several of the entourage in the cabin understand Chinese and speak fluent Mandarin, which is more standard than many oriental people.


    "King of Chu, according to your request, I brought the information of the red scale king from the military headquarters." Said the blonde middle-aged man.


    He was an officer who accompanied him personally, like the God of plague, and was ready to escort Chu Feng to the Vatican.


    Chu Feng took a pile of data from him, which described in detail some achievements of red scale, especially its current evolutionary level.


    "It has broken four chains?!" Even the big black bull was surprised and stared at the top secret documents on the table, which exceeded their expectations.


    You know, the big black cow only broke three chains now.


    "It''s not long before red scale broke the four chains. It''s difficult to make a breakthrough in the near future!" Chu Feng stared at the data and studied it carefully.


    "No wonder red scale is so conceited. Every time he mentions Chu Feng, he is very contemptuous. It''s really terrible." The cattle said seriously.


    His big eyes were clear, his nose was wrinkled and cocked, like a doll, and his small face was very tight. He sat there beating the table with his fingers.


    Red scale is definitely a cruel role, which makes people afraid. It is by no means comparable to an ordinary animal king!


    Soon after, the news that Chu Feng went to the Vatican from Greece leaked and spread to the outside world.


    As soon as the news came out, the western world was shocked.


    Countless people feel that their heart beats faster and have a sense of tension to suffocate.


    A big storm is coming!


    People realized that Chu Feng was about to meet the red scale beast king in the Vatican, and there was bound to be a war of life and death.


    For a time, it attracted worldwide attention!


    Whether in the West or the East, everyone is paying attention and waiting for the arrival of the war!


    In the past, it didn''t take long to reach the Vatican from Greece, but now there is a lot of folding space, which takes a day and a night.


    Hundreds of miles away from the Vatican, the large fighter plane landed and did not dare to approach for fear of being torn by the bird king who suddenly flew into the sky.


    Now there is a bloody magic land, where too many humans and animals have died, including several King level creatures!


    Chu Feng, big black cattle and yellow cattle stepped off the plane, walked hundreds of miles and headed for their destination!


    This area is completely different from the past. Many human settlements are surrounded by dense primitive mountains and forests, and the folding space of this area is dense.


    You know, it used to be a very prosperous area in Europe!


    The closer it is to the Vatican, the more virgin forests there are, like a new world.


    Hundreds of miles was nothing to the three, and they arrived soon.


    The original Vatican is very small, less than one square kilometer!


    But it has a high status. It is a religious holy land and the belief center of one sixth of the world''s population!


    Although the Vatican is small, there are many churches.


    But these modern buildings have now collapsed into ruins.


    It''s completely changed here!


    It has expanded from less than one square kilometer to a size that can''t be seen at a glance.


    At the same time, in this area, around the ruins of modern buildings, more tall and ancient buildings were born!


    It''s abrupt and strange.


    The Vatican seems to be connected with the same mysterious little world!


    The ancient castle with the smell of mottled years and the magnificent church are continuous. I don''t know when it was built. It has a sense of historical massiness and vicissitudes.


    They replace the original churches. These incomparably old buildings accumulate the power of time and are filled with holy light.


    Chu Feng, big black cattle and yellow cattle can''t believe their eyes. Now the Vatican is completely different and don''t know at all.


    It''s like coming to the mythical age countless years ago. The buildings here are grand and solemn. All the bricks and tiles have dark gold luster and radiate divine brilliance!


    There are pious prayers and chants in the ancient buildings. From time to time, they rush up bright columns and break through the clouds, like the reappearance of the ancient sacrificial ceremony.


    Chu Feng looked at each other and was shocked.


    Where is the Vatican? It seems to have been replaced and turned into an ancient holy city!


    It covers a vast area, and all the layout is related to ancient religion. It is a style thousands of years ago.


    "A magnificent ancient city has sprung up to replace the original Vatican!" Chu Feng sighed.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu found a highland and looked into the ancient city and saw a luminous area where the essence of life gushed like a sweet spring.


    "Holy medicine garden!"


    They nodded secretly. The holy medicine garden of the Vatican is in the center of the ancient city. There seems to be a border to protect the pure land and various ancient trees.


    If you want to get close to the holy medicine garden, you must first enter this sacred ancient city.


    In the city, in a magnificent ancient castle, a heroic and awe inspiring man sat on an ancient stone chair engraved with the pattern of gods, and his eyes opened and closed with divine awns.


    He is the red scale. He evolved from a fire lizard to a Western dragon. This is a qualitative transformation. He can be called a breakthrough in the extreme environment and realize the great leap in the level of life!


    The red scale was injured, and the long hair beating with fire was stained with blood. There was a terrible wound from the shoulder to the abdomen. There was light to prevent the wound from healing and blood from flowing.


    "The holy sword of the holy see is really terrible, and its lethality is so great!" The red scales talk to themselves, and the divine awn in the eyes is blazing.


    "My Lord, the demon king of Chu is here." Someone entered the castle and reported it carefully.


    "It''s a bad time to come. I''m injured now, and the holy medicine garden in the ancient city will open at any time." Red scale said, his face was white and crystal, his long red hair was scattered, and he was very handsome.


    "Where do you need your hand? Some animal kings will certainly take the lead to teach Chu Feng a lesson in order to show their kindness to you." Said a strange man in the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient city is guarded by aliens. Not everyone can go in. I don''t know how many King level creatures came to this ancient city of the Vatican, occupying some ancient castles and palaces.


    Now the rules have been set. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter unless they are strong enough.


    Chu Feng came and wanted to step into the holy city.


    "Stop, who are you?" In front of the city, a black wolf opened his mouth. He squatted there. He was huge, several meters high, revealing a mouth of snow-white tusks. It was very scary.


    It scolds in English and is very publicized. Although it is not an animal king, it can pretend to be a tiger here.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Chu Feng stood in front of the city and reported his name. Although his English was very poor, there was no big problem in communication.


    "What, are you the demon king of Chu?" The black wolf got hairy and stood up with a loud voice. He couldn''t calm down anymore. His hair stood upright all over.


    Obviously, it was frightened, turned and ran.


    After a short time, two people came out of the ancient city, followed by many different people behind them, but obviously they are respected. They are king level strong.


    "Well, the king of Chu from the East, you finally arrived. I admire your courage and persistence. It''s amazing to come all the way to our western land."


    This is a fairly young man with long blond hair. He has white skin and blue eyes. He looks like a typical Western race.


    But Chu Feng knew that he was not. He was an alien with a strong breath. He was definitely an animal king.


    "Dear Chu, this way, please. I''ve arranged accommodation for you. No matter what grudges you have with the red scale king, we''ll talk about it later. Settle down first."


    The blond young man smiled, made an invitation gesture and introduced himself. His name was Andre, always with a very gentle smile.


    There was another man standing side by side with Andre. The man was a little cold and arrogant, with light blond short hair and hard roots. He nodded at Chu Feng. It was obvious that he was also an animal king. His name was human.


    "This way, please." Andre smiled warmly and brightly.


    Chu Feng expressed his gratitude, followed him into the city and walked along the streets paved with bluestone engraved with the vicissitudes of the years. Along the way, there were magnificent buildings thousands of years ago.


    Many ancient castles and temples are shining, emitting divine power.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a very tall church, where there was holy light and a thousand years of peace.


    Andre smiled and said, "Dear Chu, welcome to the divine city. I think this magnificent temple is enough to match your identity. Let''s have a rest here first. We will prepare a grand welcome ceremony for you in the evening. At that time, some kings will appear."


    Then he hugged Chu Feng and led him away.


    "It''s really warm, but after a long time of trouble, I don''t know which family they are." The big black cow muttered, his eyes shining, staring at the back of Andre and human.


    Far away from there, Andre restrained his brilliant smile, showed his snow-white teeth and said, "three fools, do you want to have a foothold in the holy city?"


    He and human were followed by a group of strange people, who laughed and complimented him there, saying that he used a little means to send the demon king of Chu to hell.


    "The so-called king of Chu is just like this. He is about to be buried in the belly of the immortal Phoenix King. It really disappoints me." Human was also sneering. His short blond hair was hard, showing his coldness all the more.


    He mentioned the immortal Phoenix queen. These aliens trembled and were afraid, because it was a bird king who broke six chains and was known as a peerless expert.


    At this stage, only a few creatures break the six shackles and can look down on the kings when they reach this field.


    The immortal Phoenix King likes to feed on the strong. He sets rules. As long as he steps into his territory, he will be hunted.


    At this time, Andre''s long blond hair was scattered, and his previous gentle smile was completely gone, only cold. He said, "well, I wanted to kill him myself, but I broke a shackle. Do you dare to come to God city? I just didn''t think he was so stupid. He just played with him. He was so easily fooled to death. It''s boring. "


    With a mocking color, he didn''t care about the life and death of Chu Feng at all. He shook his head here and ridiculed them heartily¡° It''s really lack of fun. It''s better to do it directly. " Hu man also shook his head. He was conceited and powerful. After breaking the three shackles, it was not easy to kill the man of Chu Feng''s level? Behind the two of them, a group of aliens frequently agreed and laughed at Chu Feng. They just came to the West. They simply lost their lives¡° Are the king level creatures in the east so weak? I think we can fight in the East after the Vatican is over. " Andre laughed¡° Well, that''s a good idea. " Human nodded. Just then, three people came out at the corner of the street. It was Chu Feng and them¡° Are you two happy talking to yourself? " Chu Feng had a cold smile on his face. Andre and human''s smiles solidified, and for a moment, they exuded the threat of terrible strong men. They showed their killing opportunities and no longer covered up¡° It''s not stupid. We didn''t go in and die. In this case, we''ll take you on the road ourselves. How dare you, a low-level king who just broke a shackle, come to the west? " Andre sneered. Although Chu Feng''s face was plain, there was a rage in his heart. The blonde man on the opposite side dared to tease them. Although he had seen through it for a long time, he still felt angry when he felt the other party''s sinister intentions and arrogance¡° Don''t you two think the king of the East is weak? I''ll kill you today and have a look! " Chu Feng said. Big black cattle and yellow cattle stood aside, ready to fight at any time to prevent the two kings from escaping¡° It''s just a low-level king. Hit the strong with weakness? Come on! " Human said, with a cold and cruel look on his face. However, he was very cautious. He was not careless in urging all the mysterious energy in his body. He was ready to kill Chu Feng and sell a favor to the red scale king. As for Andre, his long blond hair danced and he was ready for the war. He took the initiative to attack and rushed towards Chu Feng, with a ferocious smile on his face¡° Too lazy to waste time with you, let''s go! " Chu Feng broke his drink, and then suddenly threw out the diamond carving that had already been picked in his hand. With a bang, he flew at supersonic speed, tore the air and made a thundering sound for nine days. King Kong Zhuo now weighs tens of thousands of kilograms and hits out at this speed. It''s really terrible! Poof! Andre''s body was directly broken and his blood flowed. His upper body fell to the ground and screamed: "ah..." his voice was full of pain and shook the whole holy city. At the same time, after the diamond cut penetrated his body, the castration did not decrease, and hit human with a bang, causing his chest to explode and blood to splash out¡° Ah... "Human screamed bitterly, resounding through the Vatican. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    After the shiny diamond carving whirled out, two proud King level creatures fell to the ground.


    The whole Vatican was startled by their shrill cries. It should be noted that this is a powerful animal king who broke the three shackles in his body.


    After Andre''s body was hit by the high-speed rotating diamond carving, it broke in two and rolled all over the ground. His long blond hair was sticky with blood, and the pain was unbearable.


    Human''s right chest was cut open, his sternum broke and hurt his internal organs. The small half of his body was almost torn. He flew out and hit the ground.


    The two strong men lost their combat effectiveness in an instant!


    Those who followed them were frightened and trembled from head to foot.


    What kind of prestige is this? Just one shot, the battle ended. With an overwhelming advantage, the two beast kings fell in a pool of blood.


    Andre and human are almost divine and omnipotent. They can easily wipe out the aliens, but they are so miserable in the face of the demon king of Chu.


    It''s incredible!


    The big black ox and the Yellow ox were speechless. Chu Feng was too unkind. He came up and fried it with Wang. He used a big killing tool like diamond carving. He didn''t really fight, and everything was over.


    Chu Feng wants to make a quick decision. This is the holy city of the Vatican. There are many King level creatures living in it. It''s uncertain that someone will come out against them.


    At the same time, the great enemy red scale beast king is also eyeing. If he suddenly kills and participates in the siege, it will be in trouble.


    Therefore, in this place of right and wrong, he wanted to quickly solve the battle, so he used his strongest mace.


    In fact, it has proved very effective!


    The divine senses of King level creatures are against each other here, so it is difficult to avoid danger in advance.


    And how powerful is this diamond carving? It can be roughly estimated by a simple calculation.


    Although it is small, it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms or even tens of thousands of kilograms after pouring mysterious energy. It flies at supersonic speed. The terrible momentum is frightening just think about it.


    Taking the bullet as the reference, even if the speed is similar, the quality is hundreds of thousands of times worse!


    Compared with bullets, the power of diamond carving increased exponentially. It was so terrible that it scared people to death. That kind of value made the beast king tremble!


    What shells, rockets and armor piercing projectiles are weaker than them.


    That is, the king level creature is strong enough to resist ordinary missiles. Otherwise, if another creature comes up, even if it is only scratched by diamond, it will have to be crushed directly according to its rotation trend.


    Extreme waste? Chu Feng doesn''t care!


    Even if it can''t be enlarged and reduced in the future, and can''t form the ability similar to the divine power, it doesn''t matter. At this stage, it''s a big killer.


    Regardless of whether it will be "tangible without God" in the future, it is the treasure for Chu Feng at present!


    Moreover, the diamond carving can be light or heavy, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Ah..."


    Andre rolled on the ground, shouting in pain. His body was twisted into two parts by the supersonic rotating diamond. Now he was in pain and covered with blood.


    He is full of resentment. What weapon is that? Although it looks very small, it is more terrible than the collapse of the holy mountain and falling down!


    Andre refuses to accept. He is a creature that opens three chains. His combat power is shocking. Can''t he kill a low-level king?


    As a result, he was directly solved before the battle began.


    "Is it a weapon in Oriental myths and legends?" He was jealous and resentful. He was really unwilling.


    Human also suffered great pain. The right side of his chest was torn open and hurt his internal organs. His body was almost cut in half. The injury was too serious.


    "Is this the heaven turning seal in oriental legend?" He vomited blood foam in his mouth because he felt as if he had been crushed by an iron mountain and smashed his chest.


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, I won''t accept it!" Andre roared there with endless anger.


    He was really unwilling. He was strong enough, but he failed before he started!


    Who used his cards as soon as he came up? He was angry. Didn''t he have a fierce battle first? Naturally, he understood the main idea and underestimated the human being. The other party was too decisive. As soon as he met him, he used a killer mace far beyond outsiders'' imagination.


    "Sorry to make you suffer." Chu Feng walked over with a smile and picked up the diamond carving on the ground. It was as white as jade without a drop of blood. It was extremely exquisite.


    Chu Feng looked down at them with a brilliant smile. He had no sympathy at all. Andre and hu man were vicious and wanted to kill him. Now they are to blame themselves.


    "Let''s go." Chu Feng said, drew out the black short sword and cut it on their necks without hesitation. The king''s blood splashed everywhere!


    These are two powerful animal kings. If you don''t cut off your head, you may not die. If you have a chance to revive, Chu Feng doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers.


    "Oh..."


    Before they died, Andre and human made the last shrill cry. They were so unwilling that they didn''t have time to show their earth shaking skills.


    They turned out to be two jackals. Their fur was light gold and their bodies could be seven or eight meters long.


    "Black boss, don''t be stunned. Hurry to solve the remaining aliens, or my diamond carving will leak the secret and want to give red scale a try!" Chu Feng indicated.


    Those strange hairs stood upright, all jumped up and ran away desperately.


    However, the big black bull had already pulled out the red copper long knife and blocked his way like a demon God. He had no psychological burden, because these aliens were not good things. Just now he followed the two animal kings to kill them.


    He waved his knife fiercely, and the long knife hit the sky like a big wave and rolled it horizontally.


    None of the aliens escaped.


    Chu Feng didn''t see it. He stood in front of a magnificent church, observed the reliefs and carvings on it, and whispered, "the Holy See was so brilliant. Can we cultivate Paladins in this era?"


    "What are you standing there grinding about?" The big black cow came with a look of doubt.


    "Pray and ask God to forgive your sins and your recklessness and killing." Chu Feng said.


    The whole ancient buildings have a holy glow, and the church is naturally shining, which sets off the Chu wind very sacred, and the body has a crystal luster.


    "I bah!" The big black cow stared with disdain on his face and said, "you are called the demon king of Chu. How can you pray and communicate with God? I think it''s making love with Satan! "


    Cattle also despise, and their little face is full of disdain.


    "I have a bright heart. There are thousands of bones under my feet. I walk alone with blood on my back. Even if I am not understood one day, I will move forward!"


    "Go, go, go, it''s too sour. My teeth fall down." The big black bull taunted.


    "Ha ha..." the three laughed.


    At this time, some king level creatures in the Vatican God city appeared. When they were near here, they were surprised to see the blood and bodies on the street.


    Andre and human are strong. As a result, they were killed, which makes people afraid.


    Raptors cross the river!


    This is the view of some king level creatures. They realized that this young man from the East was not easy to provoke. They had been reported earlier and knew what was going on.


    "Young man, you are really unscrupulous. You act wantonly, publicize and overbearing in the holy city. Aren''t you afraid of being jointly punished by us?!"


    A thin brown haired man came, emitting a very frightening smell. He was a powerful animal king who took the lead in attacking Chu Feng.


    "Do you want to target me?" Chu Feng looked at him.


    This time, Andre and human want to get rid of him by the king of the immortal Phoenix. After being seen through, they end up in person. It is clear that they want to kill him in the city.


    The thin brown haired man didn''t mention this at all. He directly attacked him and took too much sides.


    Therefore, Chu Feng disdained to explain and argue, because these king level creatures knew what was going on. He was right without cowardice.


    "Young people should keep a low profile. You''re too crazy!" The thin man said coldly that he was a jackal king and was close relative to the Jackal.


    Andre and human are close to his race and have a close relationship with him. Now he is strong and wants to win over the kings to fight against Chu Feng.


    "Everybody, did you hear that this young man from the East is very arrogant. He just set foot on the land of the West and wants to challenge the inherent order of the holy city. Can you and I accommodate him?" The thin man, the jackal king, shouted, his brown hair fluttering, emitting the unique terror wave of the beast king.


    "That''s right, Chu Feng. We don''t care what you do in the East, but we have to follow the rules here after coming to the Vatican!" The beast king nodded and the body was a leopard.


    "Enough, jackal king and leopard king. You are blinded by hatred. It''s too extreme. There is a law of the jungle here. Are there few dead king level creatures? Moreover, Andre and human got into trouble first today. They wanted to kill Chu Feng, but they lost the enemy and died. They are to blame. "


    A tall man came with a strong physique, with a thick blond hair, like a lion, with a strong breath, in his thirties, and a broad sword on his back.


    This is a human. His name is Ovid. He is a typical western white man. He stood up against the jackal king.


    "Chu Feng, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you today." He came with a smile, greeted Chu Feng and introduced himself.


    Chu Feng naturally thanked the other party for standing up at this moment. He saw that the white man named Ovid was strong and should break the three shackles.


    "Ovid, are you so strong? Andre and human have to have an explanation for being killed like this!" The jackal king was dissatisfied.


    "What do you want? Are there few people bullying us? Come here, master Niu will teach you how to be a beast every minute! " The big black bull stood up and gave off the smell of the beast king in a high-profile way.


    At this time, the yellow cattle also broke out. The person is very small, but the whole body emits a blazing light. This is the flesh body blessed by the special breathing method, which makes people unable to see the depth.


    Some king level creatures, such as the jackal king and the leopard king, were shocked. The big and the small who followed Chu Feng were also King level strong?


    This is absolutely a powerful deterrent! Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "King jackal, in accordance with the rules set by the kings of the divine City, in case of disputes, I can challenge you and see you on the stage of life and death!"¡° You are not qualified to challenge. You are not a man in the city of God! " The jackal king said that he was a little difficult to ride a tiger. He had discussed with some aliens and attacked Chu Feng together. However, few people respond at critical moments. If he had known this, he would not have come out. Now only the leopard king has made it clear. He seems that other king level creatures are too cunning and despicable. He doesn''t mean anything and stays out to watch the excitement¡° Who says I''m not qualified? I understand the rules of the divine city. When I''m brought in by the king, I''ll be a member of the city. " Chu Feng said calmly. The kings were speechless, and the two kings who led Chu Feng were killed by him. I really don''t know what to say about Andre and human. I can''t live by doing evil. The jackal king was so angry that he turned and left. He didn''t dare to accept Chu Feng''s challenge alone. The two kings died. If he was strong, he probably didn''t come to a good end. Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "You slander me first and want to unite with others to suppress me. Do you want to leave without giving me an explanation?" The kings showed different colors. It was indeed a dragon crossing the river. In this state, they were still fearless and asked the jackal king for an explanation¡° Give you two choices, one is to apologize to me, the other is to accept my challenge! " Chu Feng said. The jackal king''s face was red and his long brown hair was flying wildly. He was really annoyed. This was a naked threat. He turned and looked at the people who had breathed earlier. As a result, everyone pretended not to see except the leopard king. The jackal king was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He was very realistic. Although he was angry, he finally bowed his head and apologized to Chu Feng In the ancient castle, the red scale beast king received a report and frowned. He knew that this young opponent exceeded his original expectations and was very strong and terrible. The Vatican has no secrets, and the news spread to the outside world at the first time. Chu Feng killed two times in a row, petrifying people from the outside world. Is this going against the sky?! He just entered the Vatican and killed two animal kings? Many people can''t believe it. Subsequently, all kinds of evidence spread out, and even clear photos immediately caused a great sensation in the West. The legendary demon king of Chu was really terrible! Relatively speaking, although the East is also shocked, it is better than the West. Because this is not the first time people have experienced such a battle and are mentally prepared¡° This is his style. If there is no noise after entering the Vatican, it doesn''t look like the devil of Chu! " Someone commented like this. After hearing this, people were speechless. Both the West and the East were shocked. This is an extremely brilliant record. Chu Feng killed two animal kings in the Vatican, causing an uproar! In the East, many aliens are wiping cold sweat. The demon king of Chu is as tough as ever. Fortunately, the disaster has gone to the West and is not at home. In fact, Chu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to the outside world this time, because he was told by Ovid, the king level strongman of mankind, that the holy medicine garden would open at any time. He was ready to kill him with twelve spirits! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 163

    The holy city of Vatican is like a mottled ancient scroll spread out, and the magnificent buildings are continuous. Both the ancient castle and the church have a sense of historical massiness.


    "Now the city as like as two peas in the most glorious years of the Holy See recorded in the history books, is truly a miracle, and it is reproduced in the world."


    Chu Feng, accompanied by Ovid, is learning about the mysterious city.


    All buildings have a dark golden luster. After years of baptism, they are always filled with Shenghui, with a solemn and sacred power.


    "Well, are you Chu Feng?"


    Across the street, a young man with blond hair came. His hair was shining like a golden flame burning. The whole person looked like the sun god. Between his eyes, a frightening golden beam flew out.


    Needless to say, this is a terrible strong man with extremely strong strength. Like the legendary holy knight of the Holy See, there is a kind of divine power in the air.


    "Golden Lion King!" Ovid was on alert and told his story directly to remind Chu Feng of them.


    This is a lion king who opens four chains. He is very famous in the Vatican and has amazing strength. Generally speaking, few people are willing to provoke him. Except for his own strength, his identity is very unusual.


    Behind him was an old lion king who broke his six shackles. He was not the king of the world. He was nearly invincible many years ago.


    Although the two are not related by blood, it is enough to come from the same race!


    When the Golden Lion King came, his long blond hair fluttered like a flame, which set off the streets. He raised his hands and feet with a terrible Qi.


    He smiled and looked at Chu Feng. There was a frightening force in his golden pupil. It was very dangerous!


    Chu Feng''s red flying sword is already shining in the dark and ready to split at any time. Even if the Golden Lion King is extraordinary, he will not keep it as long as he is an enemy.


    Of course, if he can reasonably avoid being the enemy of the strong of this series, he naturally doesn''t want to do it.


    He doesn''t cause trouble, but he''s not afraid of it!


    The Golden Lion King''s attitude was unknown. He walked around Chu Feng. The smell of terror was still fluctuating, like an ocean. Then his pupils became more and more dazzling, like two small suns.


    Yellow cattle and big black cattle secretly shouted bad, and they were all ready for the war.


    "Well, little lion, you''re here too." Just then, an old voice came, and an old man came at the end of the street.


    He was very old, his curled hair was snow-white, but his blue eyes were still deep, his face was ruddy, and he was hale and hearty.


    This is a western old man. As soon as he appeared, his golden lion king''s body tightened, his pupils contracted rapidly and retreated a few steps back.


    "Schiller." The golden lion is very afraid to speak, otherwise it will not open a safe distance.


    The old man named Schiller smiled, nodded to him and approached slowly.


    The Golden Lion King also smiled and returned to normal. Then he turned around, patted Chu Feng on the shoulder, took a deep look at him and left directly.


    At the corner of the street, the jackal king and the leopard King appeared to meet the Golden Lion King. They were disappointed and left quickly with him.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, God''s awn burst. The lion king came for him just now. It was invited out by the jackal king and the leopard king.


    "Thank you, master." Chu Feng spoke to the old man. He knew that the old man had a good intention just now and surprised the lion king.


    "As a Terran, it''s easy to raise a hand. Don''t say much." Schiller smiled and left here.


    Ovid took a deep breath and said, "be careful of the strong in the city. You can''t easily provoke them."


    The Black Dragon King, the immortal Phoenix King, the Arctic king, the silver moon wolf king and Schiller are the strongest beings in the Vatican, and they have broken their six shackles.


    Schiller is the old man just now. He comes from the human race. It is said that he comes from the Holy See and is known as the last knight. He is very familiar with this city.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu are alert. It''s amazing that several peerless strong people are concentrated in one city alone.


    The streets paved with flat stones are clean and tidy without any dust. The buildings beside the roads are of the architectural style of thousands of years ago, simple and solemn.


    "The old lion king didn''t come?" Asked the big black cow.


    "No, it''s messy enough to have this golden lion here." Ovid said that even Schiller, an old knight who broke his six shackles, would not move him easily.


    Chu Feng found that the establishment of power under World War I had reduced a lot of trouble. At least ordinary King level creatures did not dare to challenge, but the Golden Lion and red scale were definitely not included.


    Especially the lion just now, it''s almost going to kill.


    The big black cow was angry and said, "look for a chance to peel it. Was it a silent threat just now? If old man Schiller hadn''t come, he might have done it. "


    The holy city is very big. Some buildings shine from time to time. The sound of prayer from the church is amazing.


    Ovid told me that it was a voice thousands of years ago, branded in the ancient walls.


    Finally, they walked into the center of the holy city, where there was a medicine garden, shrouded by a curtain of light, like a luminous bowl buckled on the ground to prevent people from entering.


    This is the holy medicine garden and the most amazing place in the Vatican. All kings come for it!


    It is lush. All kinds of plants and trees in the medicine garden in front are glittering and translucent, emitting amazing vitality. At first glance, it is a sacred species.


    There are small green trees, but one person is tall, but the trunk is vigorous. There is only one fruit between its branches and leaves - Golden peaches, shaking in the breeze, and golden clouds bloom one after another.


    Just looking at it makes people excited, which is by no means an ordinary fruit.


    On the other side, there is an ancient red tree three meters high, from branches to leaves to roots, just like carved from red agate. On it, several flower buds with a large bowl mouth are in full bloom, surrounded by rosy clouds and filled with red mist. Needless to say, it is a sacred flower!


    Not far away, there is a vine, ziyingying, coiled around a boulder. At the end of the vine, there is a purple gold fruit the size of a baby''s fist.


    Looking a little inward, an ancient tree with a height of more than ten meters is silvery white. On it, there are snow-white flower buds with a diameter of more than three feet.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle stared. Looking around, they saw more than a dozen amazing sacred plants.


    Scalpers assert that whatever they have just seen is enough for them to evolve and make great progress in strength!


    No wonder all kinds of King level creatures come here and grow with this sacred plant. Who wouldn''t be interested?


    Moreover, this is also the external area of the medicine garden. In the deeper part, it is very hazy and can''t see clearly. Only the outline of several ancient trees can be seen faintly.


    "Is there someone on the old tree?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Through the hazy light, I saw the branches of the ancient tree shaking, like several humanoid creatures hanging.


    Unfortunately, I can''t really see it.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a fruit." Ovid told me.


    At first, they saw the outline of flowers, but over time, the flowers bloom and wither, and finally grow human shaped fruits!


    This is amazing!


    "There''s something more amazing. Look over there."


    Ovid took the three men for more than ten steps and looked from the other direction. There were several dry old trees in the medicine garden with few leaves, and some of their roots were exposed on the ground. The scene was amazing.


    "What''s that?!" Even the big black cow was stunned.


    The roots of several ancient trees are connected with creatures!


    Among them, the roots of an ancient tree are exposed more on the ground and can be seen most clearly. There is a woman with her back to the people, revealing her snow-white back and long blond hair.


    She fell there, and the lower half of her body was still buried in the soil. There was a root connected to her body. She grew from the ground!


    "What happened?" Even Chu Feng was stunned.


    Although he used to talk nonsense to the three seeds in the stone box, saying that he would plant nine heavenly Xuannv, it was just a joke and didn''t think it could be realized.


    But now the ancient trees here really grow creatures!


    Chu Feng looked at the cattle and wanted to hear its opinions.


    "This holy medicine garden is the same as the area in the deepest part of Kunlun where we can''t step. There are holy trees recovering, but what grows... Incomprehensible!"


    Even cattle can''t fully understand it. It can''t determine whether the roots of ancient trees are connected with creatures or fruits.


    "When will this border disappear?" The big black cow asked. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to kill and pick the mysterious fruit immediately.


    So many ancient trees, either bearing fruit or flowering, are the best season.


    In the depths of the medicine garden, there are invisible areas, which are even more amazing. God knows what grows.


    "The border is not stable. Now, the holy medicine garden may open at any time." Ovid said.


    "In fact, we have been killed, but we all suffered a great loss." He pointed to the medicine garden and motioned them to have a closer look.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng noticed that in front of an ancient tree, there was a big rusty sword. Only a little of it was exposed on the ground. It looked like an antique.


    In another area, he saw another spear, which should have been golden, but now it was dim and lost its sharpness.


    There are six or seven weapons in all directions. They are all ancient things. They have gone through a long time.


    "These weapons are terrible. Let''s take the big sword under the ancient tree as an example. It looks rusty, but last time it automatically rose from the ground and released bright light to split the animal king who broke in!" Ovid solemnly informed.


    Not to mention other weapons, at that time, only this big sword killed an animal king and severely damaged the red scale, leaving a terrible wound on him.


    Chu Feng is awe inspiring!


    The two cows were also surprised and paid more attention. Once they broke in, they must be careful about those ancient artifacts.


    But when they turned to another direction, they saw several ancient trees, glowing all over, each bearing flowers as big as the mouth of a bowl, blooming ruicai¡° One bud can make us evolve. This is the sacred petal. " The cattle are drooling¡° There are some wonders you can''t see now. When we broke in, we found pollen floating all over the sky in a certain area at a deeper place, spraying thin glow. Alas, it''s a pity that we couldn''t get close at that time! " Ovid sighed and felt sorry. That kind of pollen condenses into a fog of light and does not float away into the distance. Chu Feng was moved and wanted to kill him immediately. Then they saw a woman. She has loose black hair and slender figure. She is staring at the holy medicine garden. She only sees a very beautiful side. She can''t pick out any defects. She should be a beauty. She turned around. For a moment, black flames rose around her, wrapped her, exuded a very terrible smell, and stirred towards several people. Ovid''s face changed and hurried to pull Chu Feng back¡° Immortal Phoenix King! " He whispered and told Chu Feng them¡° How many of you have been wandering outside my house? " The woman opened her mouth. Although her voice was very good, it was very cold¡° We were deceived and someone wanted to harm us. " Chu Feng responded. Boom! A black flame turned into a spirit snake on the ground and came at a high speed to sweep Chu Feng and them. The cattle''s body is tight. You know, this is a creature that opens six chains. It is known as the immortal Phoenix King! Chu Feng holds the diamond carving in his hand and is ready to fight out at any time! However, the black flame finally stopped, did not move forward, and slowly retreated. A white haired middle-aged man appeared on the other side, smiled at the Phoenix King and said, "the holy medicine garden will open at any time. The Phoenix King should leave energy." The black haired woman was beating with flames outside her body. She turned and left¡° Thank you, Arctic king! " Ovid opened his mouth and expressed his thanks¡° You''re welcome. The Phoenix King doesn''t intend to do it. " The Arctic King smiled. His white hair was eye-catching. He nodded to Chu Feng and left. The Arctic king, the Black Dragon King, Schiller, the immortal Phoenix King and the silver moon wolf king are the strongest fighting forces in the Vatican and can be called peerless experts. They come from different places, some from the Arctic, some from the Mongolian prairie, and the super terror in Europe¡° I want to be strong! " The big black cow roared. In fact, Chu Feng and cattle are also very urgent. They hope to enter the holy medicine garden and start the journey of evolution. After a big turn, they finally understood the holy city of the Vatican and the situation of the holy medicine garden. The boundary here is unstable and they have the opportunity to break in at any time. Finally, accompanied by Ovid, Chu Feng chose a residence and stayed in the God city to wait for the opportunity. Two days later, the time has come! Schiller, the Arctic king and the Black Dragon King roared at the same time, shaking the whole holy city and summoning all king level masters to go. The boundary is unstable and can kill them together! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 164

    The outside world is very restless.


    First, Chu Feng killed two animal kings, which aroused an uproar and heated discussion.


    Then, in the last two days, the Vatican came the news that the border would be broken, which made all parties unable to sit still!


    Where is the Vatican? A religious Holy Land shrouded in endless myth fog! Fame is too big to affect people''s hearts.


    Now everyone is paying attention!


    Even the East is no exception, which has aroused people''s heated discussion. How many sacred ancient trees are there in the medicine garden? Once killed, what level can people evolve to?


    Not to mention the evolutionists everywhere, ordinary people are hot hearted. Unfortunately, ordinary people can''t get in. There are top strong people haunting there.


    It is said that King level creatures and major chaebols everywhere have been stimulated. They have set out one after another in the past two days to break in at the last minute and get a share in the Vatican!


    Whether in the east or the west, the Vatican has become a focus topic!


    "Chu Feng is there too, but there are too many King level creatures. Can he resist? If he evolves and metamorphoses again, what level of strength will he reach? "


    Some people talk about this topic and expect him.


    Over the past two days, there have been endless reports. Newspapers and periodicals with the largest circulation have special pages talking about the Vatican. This matter can not be concealed, and no one is willing to hide it.


    attract worldwide attention!


    ¡­¡­


    Vatican, holy medicine garden.


    All animal kings gathered outside the border to prepare for attack.


    There are so many beast kings? Chu Feng was surprised! He has lived here for two days and has seen some king level creatures, but he didn''t expect so many.


    Looking around, the God city is densely covered, and the king of beasts is here!


    When the Black Dragon King, Schiller and the Arctic king summoned the kings to attack, there was chaos outside the holy medicine garden. Those who dared to come here were super strong.


    They have been dormant in the ancient city recently. Now they all go out when they hear that the border will be broken.


    Silver Raptors spread their wings, flying sand and stones, and landed on the ground with a strong wind; The golden giant stepped on the street, and the ground of the holy city trembled and rumbled; The elephant covered with purple scales is as high as a hill, and comes to ride the purple clouds


    Gold Lion King, red scale, Ovid and other king level creatures appeared and gathered outside the holy medicine garden.


    Most of them are in human form.


    All the strong need to obey the arrangement of the five top kings and will be assigned tasks to attack different areas respectively.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the unstable border is our opportunity. I hope we can do our best to kill together." The Black Dragon King opened his mouth. His hair was dark and thick. He was a middle-aged man. His eyes opened and closed, and his God awned violently.


    Some strong men bowed their heads and dared not look at him.


    "Kill!" The silver moon wolf king spits out a word. His head is full of silver hair. This is an extremely powerful man. He is the first to start and blast towards the border!


    The Black Dragon King, the immortal Phoenix King, Schiller, the Arctic king and the silver moon wolf king stood in different directions and led the kings to attack, shaking the increasingly unstable border.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, there was a roar of people, animals roared like thunder, birds roared and shook the sky. The whole holy ancient city was shaking, and there were too many King level creatures.


    Not to mention their offensive means, this breath is unbearable. Creatures below King level will directly paralyze on the ground after they come here.


    This is the battlefield of the king. People and aliens with insufficient strength will withdraw from the ancient city temporarily, otherwise their bodies will suffer heavy losses.


    From a distance, the central area of the Vatican is densely populated. All the strong are shining and shooting together. The terrible energy surges, as if to tear the world apart.


    Dong!


    The boundary outside the holy medicine garden is cracking, and even some places are directly penetrated by powerful forces and are about to explode.


    So many kings gathered in one place in piles, which was unthinkable in the past, because the sacred medicine garden was so attractive.


    These strong men come from all over the world!


    The enchantment is shining like a big bowl. Now the glow is overflowing. It can''t hold up. It is violently shaken by the strong ones.


    Even cracks appear in some places.


    "Kings, kill with me!"


    Schiller roared. At this time, he didn''t look like an old man. His body burst into dazzling light, just like a god of war. His curled hair burst up, holding a big sword to cut the border,


    At this time, people saw how terrible the strong man who broke the six shackles was. The big sword was gorgeous as the sun exploded, split the border with a pop, and the dazzling divine light exploded. The scene was terrible.


    In the distance, Chu Feng sucked cold air. Is this the peerless strong man at this stage? Sure enough, it''s far from being comparable to others. It''s too powerful.


    Schiller''s sword is more powerful than a group of King level creatures!


    When so many people attacked, they didn''t tear the border. He cut it with such a sword, which shocked the world and deterred the kings.


    "Do it!" Schiller drank so much that he needed to cooperate, because the split boundary was healing, the Holy Light flowed, and he wanted to repair it.


    "Kill!"


    In the rear, a group of King level creatures shouted and fought with them, including black claws, fists of the golden giant and sharp spears.


    Boom!


    The boundary of this area was directly broken. Led by Schiller, everyone worked together to blast it away!


    A group of strong men rushed in madly!


    Almost at the same time, the boundaries in other directions were broken, and then the whole area shook violently, and the boundaries disintegrated in an all-round way.


    Strong people swarmed in from all directions.


    The border can''t appear in a short time. This is everyone''s chance. One king level creature after another has red eyes and finally kills them again.


    Last time, some people broke in, but they suffered a great loss. This time, they were all on alert and rushed to the ancient trees. In any case, they couldn''t waste the opportunity again.


    After I really came in, I found that this space is very large, like mustard nasumi. Standing inside, I feel very broad.


    Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle stand together, choose a direction and run in a big stride. It''s time to work hard. The opportunity is right in front of you. It depends on your ability.


    "Qiang!"


    Ahead, a war spear rose up automatically. At first, it was dim and even rusty, but it glowed with the arrival of the kings.


    "Work together to suppress it, even if it is the weapon of the divine knight in the past. The sacred fruit that can promote our evolution is ahead, and nothing can stop us! Someone yelled.


    A group of Kings hit the spear with mysterious energy surging like an ocean.


    Poof!


    However, the spear sent out a dazzling light, like a golden lightning, which pierced a king level creature in an instant and splashed King blood.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed and his hair was splashed with blood. His face was twisted and he struggled to retreat, but the spear was too terrible. It shook gently and banged. He was torn apart and died on the spot.


    The kings have been suppressed. Is it the same as last time? You know, there are more kings coming in this time. Can''t we suppress these ancient artifacts together?


    Chu Feng looks at the cattle. What weapon is this? It''s shocking. A king said he would die. It''s very terrible.


    "This war spear has the brand left over from ancient times, supporting it to kill!" The cattle told me that they were very serious. These weapons were very good.


    There are at least six or seven ancient artifacts in the whole medicine garden. They are flying everywhere. They are all terrible. Every attack is splashed with King''s blood, which is difficult to resist.


    "This is the town teaching weapon in the most glorious era of the Holy See. Why are they all here?" There is a human strongman trembling. He is a westerner and knows that history.


    The legendary weapon of the holy see is a sacred thing deified. It is boundless terror. It is said that every weapon has incomparable power. It is actually in the holy medicine garden.


    "Schiller, the Black Dragon King, they made a move and unexpectedly wanted to surrender the town teaching weapons of the Holy See!" Someone lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Indeed, not only are they, the immortal Phoenix King and the silver moon wolf king are also fighting, followed by a group of strong people around them to help them suppress.


    "Can we subdue one?" The big black cow''s eyes are hot and drooling.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if they break the six shackles, they won''t succeed with the help of the kings. They need to avoid their edge." Said the cattle.


    At this time, people''s pressure is greatly reduced, because the five peerless experts attack, and with the help of their followers, they resist an ancient weapon respectively.


    "Kill!"


    Other kings see this, avoid them and kill forward. The goal is those sacred fruits and pollen. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is right in front of them. Who wants to miss it?


    Last time, they were blocked by those weapons, left some bodies and retreated in embarrassment. Today, they can finally break through!


    However, there are still blood splashes. Even if the five masters and many followers are attacking to subdue the mysterious weapons left by the Holy See, there are still killing opportunities here.


    The lightning spear and rusty sword broke away from time to time, causing a killing every time, which frightened some king level creatures.


    A large number of people were blocked, with heavy casualties. A small number of people rushed past and approached the target.


    Chu Feng killed the three of them, and his eyes were full of light, staring at the ancient trees.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a huge beast king screamed. It was cut in half and disintegrated in an instant.


    What happened? The people who rush here are thrilled. Don''t they avoid those terrible weapons left over from ancient times?


    "Creatures growing from the roots of ancient trees, they... Resurrected!" Someone shouted.


    Not far away, the huge beast king was split because it was close to an ancient tree. A snow-white palm poked out of the soil layer and cut it with a lightsaber.


    This area is very dangerous. There are creatures in the soil, which are connected with the roots of ancient trees. They can fight a war.


    "When!"


    Chu Feng was also attacked, but he offered a red flying sword for the first time, collided with a lightsaber, and burst out a dazzling mysterious energy light.


    There are creatures underground. They are inconvenient to move, but they are really alive and can fight!


    Wheeze!


    The most terrible thing was a place where a woman lying on the ground gave birth to a pair of white wings behind the snow-white. She shook violently, and half of her body buried underground wanted to break free and exude strong authority.


    "Angel, is this creature planted from the ground?" Chu Feng was stunned.


    Other king level creatures were also shocked. Could it be said that all the things buried under the soil were angels?


    "Whatever you are, kill!" As a king level strong man, there was no coward. After a short absence, people stopped drinking and shot at these creatures.


    It has to be said that even if they are still entangled by roots and do not grow completely, these creatures are extremely terrible. The lower part of their body is underground and some of their arms are still terrible.


    There are crises in the holy medicine garden step by step. Looking at the holiness, there is a great opportunity, but it is easy to die and may lose its life at any time.


    Blood splashed in this area. Some strong men were killed and died under the sacred ancient tree. The king''s blood was scarlet and shocking.


    The big black cow cursed. There was a terrible wound with deep bones on his arm. He almost broke an arm just now. It''s really dangerous.


    Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle finally killed the past, broke through this terrible area and approached the sacred and peaceful ancient forest.


    "Oh, my God, I feel like I''m going to rise, ha ha..." someone laughed and couldn''t restrain himself.


    A few King level creatures took the lead in killing them. Standing in the glittering medicine field, everyone was shocked. Those ancient trees bear fruits and flowers, which are gorgeous.


    Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle were also killed. They were all hurt with blood, but now they have no feeling of pain, full of joy and very excited.


    Standing in this medicine field, I feel comfortable, all my pores are open, and the medicine fragrance permeates into the flesh and blood, making people feel like they want to get up from the ground. My body is very light.


    "Ha ha..." the big black bull laughed wildly, so excited.


    Chu Feng and cattle were also excited. They began to take action at the first time to rush into ancient trees, where there were bright flowers and crystal clear fruits.


    Hum!


    A cold hum came, murderous.


    A few people came nearby.


    The leader is a tall and straight young man. His long hair is burning like a golden flame. There are bright beams flying out of his eyes. His breath is terrible. The whole person looks like the sun god!


    The Golden Lion King is here!


    Several people followed him, including the jackal king and the leopard king. They stared at Chu Feng with a sneer.


    "Hum!"


    Another cold hum came. A tall figure came not far away, with long red hair scattered, white face like jade, bright pupils and extremely powerful breath. The red scale arrived!


    There was a wound on his body, which was split by the rusty sword when he attacked the holy medicine garden last time. It was difficult to heal, but later, with the help of the Black Dragon King, he forced a holy light, and he removed the hidden danger.


    As a dragon, the Black Dragon King took care of him.


    At this time, Chi Lin''s body was filled with killing intention, his red hair was dancing, and a cold smile appeared on his handsome face!


    The big black cattle and yellow cattle frowned. They knew they were in big trouble.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "the opportunity is fleeting. Now is not the time to solve the grievances. After picking the sacred fruit, let''s go out and have a good time!"


    It''s too dangerous here. No one knows when there will be an accident.


    Before the red scale said anything, the jackal king and the leopard king on the other side sneered, and the corners of their mouths showed a teasing color.


    "Do you still want a chance? Is there a place for you? "


    They mocked, and several other strong men laughed.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were glowing and looked at the past, which immediately made the jackal king and the leopard King palpitation and involuntarily closed his mouth.


    The lion king moves forward. His long golden hair is scattered, and his whole body is shining. It seems that he is shrouded in a bright sun. There is a divine power in the air, which is shocking!


    "Get out of here!"


    The Golden Lion King opened his mouth. His words were cold and overbearing. He stared at Chu Feng and wanted to drive them away immediately without giving them a chance!


    "Qiang!"


    A red flying sword soars into the air and is murderous!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp and stared at the golden lion. He was fearless. Then kill him!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 165

    At present, the situation is grim. In front of it is the Golden Lion King, whose strength frightens the Vatican, and behind it is the red scale beast king, which is a Western dragon, enough to look down on the ordinary beast king.


    These are two tough stubbles, one more powerful than the other. Moreover, they break four chains. It''s enough to walk sideways as long as they avoid five peerless experts in the Vatican.


    The red flying sword is hanging in the air. The whole body is bright, and the divine Xia blooms countless ways. The murderous spirit is surging!


    Chu Feng was forced to a corner, only a war! How can others shrink back when they use their sword fingers to the tip of their nose?


    Qiang!


    The big black bull silently drew out the long red copper knife and was very serious. At this time, he said nothing and had to fight to the end.


    There is white fog between the mouth and nose of the cattle. Although the body plate is small, it has terrorist energy fluctuations. He is running a special breathing method!


    The Golden Lion stood there, tall and straight, covered with golden light, like the children of God, sending out a terrible smell to frighten the kings.


    His long golden hair fluttered and his Qi became more and more amazing. At this time, he even had golden pupils, looked proud and said, "don''t you want to roll


    The golden lion is spoken in the Oriental Language. His tone is very correct. He is quite proficient.


    He looked down at Chu Feng with such a strong attitude, completely ignoring them. He was arrogant and overbearing!


    "Damn lion, I''ll skin you!" The big black bull roared. He was angry. No one has despised him so much since he was born.


    Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated, and he had already been really angry. He was considering whether to kill the golden lion with diamond carving first or hit the red scale first. Which threat is greater?


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the sound of dragon singing came from the distance. It was sent by the Black Dragon King. It shook the whole holy medicine garden, and even the ground was trembling. The creatures who broke the six shackles were terrible.


    There was a faint sense of Longwei diffuse, but also spread with mental fluctuations.


    Red scale sensed for the first time that he was struggling, but finally he resolutely turned around, took one step, and rushed to the Black Dragon King 100 meters away.


    The king level creatures present were stunned. At this critical moment, red scale turned and left. Did the Black Dragon King have such a great influence on him?


    "Interesting." The golden lion looked at the back of red scale and turned around. His eyes suddenly shot a golden beam and forced Chu Feng to them. He decided to start and take away all the good fortune here.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng drank so much that he immediately urged the red flying sword to chop forward.


    When!


    It has to be said that the creatures who break the four shackles are too terrible. The right palm of the Golden Lion shines like a burning little sun and shakes the flying sword.


    His reaction speed and strength were so shocking that he shook the red sword open.


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, the big black cow also moved, holding a purple long knife and immediately split it. There was nothing more to say in the face of this high-level King level creature, only a dead battle.


    When!


    The Golden Lion reacted too fast. He moved his body sideways and hit the back of the long knife with one hand. The huge force shook the big black ox tiger''s mouth, which was hot, almost cracked and shed blood.


    The lion''s strength is terrible. His mouth and nose are puffing golden smoke, which makes several people change color because his breathing rhythm is a little strange.


    Obviously, he got a mysterious inheritance!


    "How dare you lower King level creatures compete with me?" He is conceited.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the big black bull was furious. Anyway, he was also the king who broke the three shackles. He waved a purple long knife and cut wildly. At the same time, clouds appeared between his mouth and nose, and his breathing rhythm changed.


    "Chi!"


    At the same time, the red flying sword erupted into a more powerful divine power. Chu Feng was also running a special breathing method to bless his body and make his spiritual energy more magnificent to resist the sword attack.


    The golden lion has changed color. He has obtained the secret method. Naturally, he understands that these people have also obtained great fortune. They are people with "background".


    When!


    The Golden Lion waved his golden fist, smashed the flying sword and blocked the long red copper knife. His hair was scattered and his martial arts were incomparable, just like a golden God of war.


    "Even if you have some doorways, I can crush you!" He is still confident. After breaking the four shackles, his strength, speed and reaction have improved a lot.


    "If you want to besiege the lion king, let''s come!"


    The jackal king and the leopard King moved and pushed forward with a sneer.


    They have no fear. There is a lion king here. They think it''s enough to kill everyone!


    Boom!


    When the Yellow Cattle attacked, they jumped up in an instant and directly hit both of them with strong ox magic fist. Their whole body was shining. It looked like a child, but their power was infinite.


    "More than people? Here we are! "


    There were three King level creatures nearby, all laughing, rushed over together and wanted to besiege Chu Feng.


    The golden lion has a cruel smile on his mouth. Although he is proud, he is not pedantic and has not been stopped.


    "Black boss, you deal with them!" Chu Feng whispered and asked the big black cow to resist the three people temporarily.


    The big black cow looked at him deeply, said nothing, waved the purple long knife and rushed at the three King level creatures.


    It was immediately divided into three battle groups. The Yellow Cattle fought one against two and fought the jackal king and the leopard king.


    The big black cattle fought with three King level creatures with one enemy.


    The most dangerous nature is Chu Feng. Although there is only one opponent, the other is too powerful. The vigorous wind is mighty and destroys the withered and decadent.


    It can be seen that the big stones around the millstone flew up to the sky and exploded in the fist wind of the lion king. He has an invincible posture.


    With real strength, Chu Feng broke a yoke. He is not the opponent of the Golden Lion King. His realm is too poor.


    But between life and death, who will tell you about a fair duel? This is a world of the jungle. If you are weak, you can only die in vain.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The sword roared and moved the sky. Chu Feng avoided the golden lion at a certain distance. He urged the flying sword to chop him horizontally and vertically. He didn''t fight him close.


    This is the advantage of swordsmanship, otherwise he would be in danger.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough. Killing to this point has already made other king level creatures dumbfounded. Chu Feng just broke into the king''s territory. He belongs to a low-level king, but he''s burning a golden lion!


    You know, in the Vatican area, in addition to the five peerless experts, who dares to suppress the lion?


    His strength is unfathomable. After breaking the four shackles, he is terrible and boundless, and has a strange breathing method, which makes his strength stronger.


    When it comes to the golden lion, people think of destroying the withered and decaying. He has always been an enemy without effort, but today he is entangled by a human who has just broken a yoke.


    "It''s a little tricky, but you still can''t. do you deserve to compare with me? It''s far from it! " The golden lion said indifferently. His long blond hair danced. He hit the flying sword and killed him.


    Dangdang


    Chu Feng controlled the flying sword with powerful spiritual energy and kept chopping, which was enough to cut off the top of the mountain. However, the golden lion was too powerful and frightening. Every time he hit the golden fist, the void burst, hit it at supersonic speed, and the flying sword trembled and kept flying backwards.


    The golden lion is approaching step by step. It is awe inspiring and frightens all kings here.


    Breaking the four shackles is an advantage! His innate strength is incomparably strong, and he is unstoppable.


    The big black bull roared in the distance and said, "don''t you just break the four shackles first? Do you think it''s glorious to beat a person who has entered the king level field?"


    He was interfering because he was worried about Chu Feng. There was too much difference between the two. With the invincible posture of the Golden Lion King, he really wanted to push forward. Chu Feng was in danger.


    "I''m so strong. Don''t you agree to crush mole ants like you?!" The golden lion is unmoved and domineering. He kills forward.


    Moreover, his eyes were suddenly golden, his mouth suddenly opened, and the roar of lions shocked the whole Vatican rang through the holy medicine garden.


    This lion roar is too powerful!


    Nearby, some king level creatures had blank brains on the spot and almost fainted. The sudden sound waves were shocking.


    The Lion King''s face was cold. His roar was aimed at the big black cow. You can see the golden ripples rushing past at top speed, trying to stun him.


    "Moo!"


    The bull devil roared and shook the world.


    The big black cow went crazy and urged the sound wave to compete.


    At the same time, the Yellow Cattle roared to help fight.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The golden lion found that it didn''t work. He began to concentrate on dealing with Chu Feng again. He ran forward at a high speed and wanted to kill him first.


    "Roar!"


    He roared again, the ripples of golden energy boiling, swept away towards the Chu wind, impacted the flying sword, and wanted to suppress his opponent with sound wave power.


    Chu Feng rebuked him. He knew the roar of cattle and demons. Naturally, he could resist, but he didn''t have a front, but moved his body horizontally to avoid the golden light.


    "How dare you compete with me just after opening a yoke? Come on! " The golden lion roared and scattered his hair. He was crazy, and the golden pupils were even more terrible.


    He put down his heavy hands one after another, kept flying the flying sword far away, approached Chu Feng, showed a cold and cruel smile and showed his killing moves.


    Around, those King level creatures agreed that if Chu Feng was finished and was forced in front of him by the lion king, he would die and be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Chu Feng looked cold and didn''t say a word since the war. Until now, when he found a chance, he suddenly threw a diamond cut and hit the lion king who rushed to the front.


    The golden lion is very fast. After breaking open the flying sword tens of meters away, it rushes in an instant. Its golden hair flies backwards. Its face is full of cold and murderous intent.


    His right fist has been raised, ready to blow Chu Feng!


    However, in such a moment, a snow-white light came, and the distance of more than ten meters came in an instant. It was too late to avoid.


    This time, Chu Feng tried his best to save for a long time. He almost exhausted his mysterious energy, poured it all into the snow-white weapons and went all out to play. The air exploded. This time, the power of diamond carving exceeded the past and reached three times the speed of sound. The white light was like a round of sun explosion. The ox was frightened. He thought it was strange. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? He might have gone astray¡° Huh?! " The Golden Lion reacted quickly and roared wildly. His whole body seemed to burn and burst into the strongest energy. He tried to avoid it and was ready to shake it. Bang! King Kong Zhuo hit him on the shoulder and failed to hit his head, which made Chu Feng quite regretful¡° Ah... "Even so, the golden lion gave an earth shaking roar and suffered unimaginable damage! King Kong Zhuo flew over, directly broke his shoulder, rotated and tore his right body, so that the whole arm and part of his chest almost fell. This injury is terrible! The lion king was so painful that he blacked out and almost fainted. The right half of his body was like being split by the sky knife, torn down and almost decomposed. The wound spread to his abdomen, and blood gushed. If the general beast king is mostly broken, the diamond carving rotates too fast and terrible. This was the strongest blow from Chu Feng, and his body was hollowed out. He is running the breathing method quickly to recover the flesh body. At the same time, the spiritual energy diffuses out, controls the flying sword and cuts forward. Poof! The golden lion went out, and the flying sword cut into his neck. Finally, a deep bone trace was left above his chest, and blood splashed everywhere. After the golden lion is hit hard by diamond carving, the reaction speed is obviously slower, otherwise it won''t be hit¡° Ah... "He roared and retreated, his golden hair splashed with blood, his face was full of anger, and he was very afraid at the same time. It was too dangerous just now. He almost died under the diamond carving, which made him crazy¡° Kill! " Chu Feng controls the flying sword and kills again. At the same time, he uses a special breathing method to restore the mysterious energy in his body. The whole person flies sideways and attacks forward. He wants his life while the golden lion is seriously injured. He didn''t feel guilty about using such a big killing device as Vajra carving. He couldn''t win, because the other party''s realm was much higher than him. It''s really hard to be fair¡° Roar! " The lion king made a terrible howl. At this moment, he was so decisive that he turned and ran away. He was so badly hurt that his right side almost fell off. He was afraid that if the war continued, he would die here. What heroic spirit, face, etc. can''t limit him at all. He doesn''t care about these and turns and runs wildly. Everyone is stupid. The lion king who frightens the four sides escaped like this? Chu Feng controlled the flying sword and made the last blow. With a puff, he left a wound behind the lion king. Blood splashed everywhere and bones were visible. Soon, the lion king went beyond the attack range of the flying sword and disappeared from here. Chu Feng didn''t go after him. He found Vajra for the first time. At this time, the jackal king and the leopard King were all frightened, and several King level creatures turned and fled¡° Where to go! " Chu Feng shook his hand, offered up the diamond carving again, broke through the sound barrier, banged on the leopard King''s back, let him explode on the spot and died. How dare the remaining King level creatures stay and run away like crazy! The rest of the kings were shocked and stunned. They witnessed the war here, and they were petrified one by one. If such achievements were spread to the outside world, they would inevitably cause a great sensation! That''s the lion king who claims to be invincible in the same realm. He was beaten and escaped in the holy medicine garden and nearly died! Ask for subscription support and next month''s ticket. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    The Lion King escaped with serious injuries. His right arm and half of his body were almost broken by diamond carving, which shocked the Vatican holy medicine garden!


    "Am I right? It''s the African lion who broke through the sound barrier and escaped covered with blood!" Along the way, many people opened their eyes.


    Deep in the holy medicine garden, Chu Feng picked up the snow-white diamond carving. There was no blood on it. It was warm and crystal, like the masterpiece of an art master.


    On the ground, the leopard King''s body was torn apart, and he died miserably.


    At present, there are few King level creatures who arrive here. They don''t speak. They are all restrained. Even the lion king who breaks away from the four shackles is defeated. Who is not afraid of the demon king of Chu.


    "Don''t you do it yet?!" The cattle were excited and whispered. At the harvest time, the sacred ancient trees in the garden were full of brilliant fruits, which made people greedy.


    "Moo!" The big black cow couldn''t help but roar, rushed to the extreme of excitement and began to pick different fruits.


    Chu Feng clutched the diamond carving and didn''t hurry. Instead, he looked around and looked at the remaining King level creatures.


    These people''s cold hair stood up, and their bodies were tight. They were really nervous. Who knows what the demon king of Chu plans to do? Who can stand it if he gives them a chance?


    "King of Chu, there are dozens of sacred ancient trees, enough for us to evolve together. Please rest assured that we will never offend."


    A powerful alien opened his mouth, expressed his goodwill to Chu Feng, and politely said that he could let him choose several ancient trees first.


    For the conceited King level creatures, it was a compromise. They really didn''t want to provoke the Chu demon king, because the shiny ring weapon in his hand was too terrible.


    Who is the lion king? He is said to be invincible in the same realm. He has always pushed his opponents and destroyed the withered and decadent. He has not been defeated since he was born!


    Of course, except for the peerless experts who break the six shackles!


    It was such a bully who swept all kings and was almost killed by this young man from the East. Who was not afraid? This is definitely a tough stubble.


    Chu Feng nodded. It was enough to have a deterrent effect. He acted quickly and jumped up an ancient tree.


    "Ha ha..." the big black cow was so happy and excited that he really chewed the peony. He ate several fruits and directly bit off a flower bud as big as the mouth of a bowl. His mouth was full of glow.


    This area smells fruity, flower buds bloom, all kinds of Xiaguang flow, and the holy mist is filled, which is like heaven.


    "Strange, no smell." The big black cow has a aftertaste. He touches his belly and doesn''t feel full


    The holy medicine garden is full of rich essence. This place is colorful, like coming to the mythical world. One ancient tree after another takes root here and emits holy light.


    The yellow cattle are skillful and quick. They bite a golden peach into their mouth and swallow it in three or two bites.


    Then, he rushed to a purple vine, picked the fruit with the size of a baby''s fist, and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s strange. It lacks taste." Cattle are suspicious. The purple fruit like this should be very effective according to the records in the book.


    However, it is very light after being imported. In addition to being very fragrant, even the sweetness of the fruit is slightly insufficient.


    He was moving fast, jumping from one ancient tree to another, sniffing at a blue blooming flower, and running a special breathing method.


    "What''s going on?" This time, the Yellow Cattle became more suspicious. The flowers looked extremely extraordinary, blue and bright, hundreds of rays, and the shaking people couldn''t open their eyes.


    However, when it really absorbs pollen, it is not as hearty as expected. Only a little blue light is invisible between its mouth and nose.


    The ox was in doubt. He changed an old tree for several times. He knew it was strange, and the problem was not small this time.


    On the other side, Chu Feng also suspected that this area smelled of flowers, dense mist transpiration, rays of rays, and refreshing fragrance, which made people feel as if they were going to rise from the ground and rise.


    But the effective substances absorbed when really touching flowers are very limited.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was very fast. He crossed the sky for hundreds of meters and fell to the ground. Earth and stone splashed under his feet, and several King level creatures nearby immediately avoided him.


    He stared at an ancient tree like a red agate, on which several gorgeous flower buds with a large bowl mouth were about to bloom, surrounded by rosy clouds and filled with red mist. It looked absolutely sacred flowers!


    Chu Feng uses a special breathing method. His pores relax and absorb the brilliant mist formed by red pollen. However, only a few strands of flowers fly out.


    "Cattle, something''s wrong here!" Chu Feng went away with a whoosh and came to the yellow cattle. He was suspicious.


    Under normal circumstances, the red flowers with large bowl mouth just now have amazing efficacy, which is enough for Chu Feng to realize evolution.


    However, he found that only a little pollen was absorbed, and there were not many effective substances in the flowers!


    "There is indeed a problem. This place magnifies our sense of smell. The fragrance of flowers is not so strong at all, and even our vision is deceived!" Cattle look dignified.


    The big black cow also rushed over and scolded, because he ate a belly of fruit and was almost holding on, but the effect was not as big as expected.


    The scalper was in doubt and said, "I''ve always wondered why the deepest places of Kunlun and Fengchan have not fully recovered. It seems inappropriate now that there are dozens of hundreds of sacred ancient trees blooming and bearing fruit in the Vatican."


    "It still has a certain effect. I think we can evolve by eating dozens or hundreds of fruits!" Said the big black bull.


    Normally, only one or two of the flower buds and fruits that seem to bloom are enough for him to evolve, because it is too sacred.


    But now it''s not the same thing at all. It takes hundreds and a half!


    "It does have a certain effect, but there is definitely a big problem here. Pick it for the last time and go right away!" The little face of yellow cattle is very serious.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng and the three of them broke through the sound barrier, crossed the area like thunder and acted madly.


    When the big black cow saw the fruit, he stuffed it into his mouth and gnawed at the petals. Like a glutton, he gnawed all the way and swallowed up some branches.


    Chu Feng tried his best to use the breathing method. He stood in front of each crystal flower and went away, because only a few wisps of light and fog floated up and were absorbed by him.


    "Eh, I ate a different fruit. It has a strong effect!" The big black bull was pleasantly surprised. He felt hot and his blood was boiling.


    However, after calming down, it made them more suspicious and a little uneasy.


    "Hoo..."


    The brilliant light and fog filled the air. Chu Feng also found a flower bud in the depths of the ancient forest. The effect was amazing. He was submerged by the dense light and fog. Now he has no time to absorb it slowly.


    He took off the flower directly, put it in his mouth and rushed to the next place.


    "What''s that?!"


    Chu Feng and the three of them rushed to the deepest part of the holy medicine garden and saw that there were two small boundaries in front of them.


    In one of the knots, there are several ancient trees with some humanoid creatures hanging on them, like fruits.


    Chu Feng didn''t touch the border. He thought it was dangerous there.


    Another small border, silver and transparent, in which there is a colorful small tree, too bright and sacred.


    What kind of tree is this? There is also special border protection!


    Their eyes were straight and they stared carefully. However, they soon showed their surprised faces.


    There are blood beads rolling on some leaves of colorful small trees, glittering and translucent, accompanied by rosy clouds. Although they are beautiful, they are also frightening.


    Under the soil at the root of the small tree, there seems to be something buried. It''s frightening to stare carefully. There are scales and feathers of King level creatures, revealing a little.


    "That''s..." the big black cow''s eyes stared round, and he felt his scalp numb.


    The big black bull mentioned several times before that the king of beasts who knew him had already arrived at the Vatican to compete for fortune and opportunity, and asked him to come and help.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a period of time before my old friend was buried here. Obviously, he died.


    "I''m still wondering why I didn''t see them when I got to the holy city!" The big black cow looked dignified. Then he stared at a place and saw a section of white meat.


    "Don''t tell me it''s the nose of the Indian white elephant king!" He was shocked. The white elephant king was absolutely terrible. Did he die here?


    "It''s very similar to a certain record in ancient books. It''s fed with rare blood. This tree is very evil. It''s not good. Let''s go!" The cattle''s face changed and he thought of something.


    The next moment, they fled.


    "Boom!"


    The air exploded like thunder outside the sky. Chu Feng and the three of them reached the limit that the flesh could bear, and their speed was far faster than usual.


    They are like the lion king not long ago, desperate to escape!


    At this time, more King level creatures came to the medicine garden, staring at the flower buds and fruits on the sacred ancient tree, their eyes were hot, and then they all roared and rushed forward.


    "Danger, run!" Chu Feng, the three of them were yelling and admonishing everyone.


    It''s safest for everyone to escape together. In case of any accident, they can take care of it.


    Now the three have guessed that this is a terrible game. I''m afraid many kings will die without a place to bury!


    "Run!"


    Let them roar and no one cares. Some strong people look at them like fools. If they don''t pick so many sacred fruits and buds, do they have to escape? Brain disease!


    Only the several King level creatures who first came in with Chu Feng changed their complexion. They had already noticed the strangeness and ate a lot of strange fruits, but the effect was not very ideal.


    "Whoosh..." they ran away.


    In the city of God, Schiller smiled and was very kind. Standing above a church, looking at the holy medicine garden, his eyes glittered with brilliance, and his old body took up bursts of holy light.


    He is known as the last knight, breaking the six shackles, and is one of the strongest beings in the world!


    Moreover, as a Vatican elder, few people know the Vatican better than him. The Arctic king was there, with white hair scattered, standing on the cathedral, bathed in the sacred glow, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth and a slightly terrible smile. This is totally different from his usual approachable temperament¡° Here we go. " Schiller smiled and became more holy and peaceful. The whole body was submerged by the holy light. Deep in the holy medicine garden, even the silver wolf king and the immortal Phoenix King have been killed. They have subdued a church weapon! The strong of different races are roaring, and the holy medicine garden is boiling, competing for opportunities and fortune. However, without a sound, many ancient trees in the holy medicine garden disappeared and disappeared into the ground! There are few trees left in this area, which is far less sacred than before. It''s amazing! The silver light is swirling. A tree ten feet high appears in the holy medicine garden. It rises from the ground and is surrounded by silver and white lightning. It gives out a very terrible smell. At this moment, the immortal Phoenix King was burning all over. Her body was tight, and then she suddenly spread her wings and wanted to escape. But it''s too late! On the silver tree, there are more than a dozen fruits, some of which fall off and fly in all directions¡° Walnut tree? " The general beast king is surprised and unaware of the danger, because the God''s sense that the beast king can avoid danger in advance has completely failed! The Vatican is a holy land, shrouded in the fog of myth since ancient times. The silvery tree is indeed a walnut tree, but it has already degenerated to an unimaginable level, which is terrible. At this time, the silver walnuts fell off, flew in all directions and exploded together. Boom! Boom! Boom! One terrible white mushroom cloud after another rises, and the energy is terrible! When all the silver walnuts burst, it was like a nuclear bomb! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    Who could have thought that such a shocking change would finally come into the holy medicine garden with joy?


    A group of King level creatures roared and glowed one by one. They tried their best to release all their energy, release their potential and protect themselves. At the same time, they were also running away quickly.


    However, it was too late. After the silver walnut fell, it exploded everything, enough to destroy the mountain and steam the river dry. It was very violent.


    For a time, the silver energy was boiling and rising to the sky. Mushroom clouds bloomed here one after another. It was a little beautiful from a distance.


    But this is cruel. There is blood in the silver clouds, and blood flowers bloom one after another, becoming a sad ornament.


    "Ah..."


    Some animal kings roar and roar, but it doesn''t help. They are being torn to pieces quickly. This silver energy is too terrible. It''s not a real nuclear bomb, but it''s also powerful enough to make the animal King tremble.


    I can''t stop it at all. The walnut tree is so mysterious that it has incomparable lethality.


    It has only a weak will, but the fruit is terrible to the extreme.


    This is a "Holy tree of fighting" that obeys people''s orders, and it has only begun to recover.


    It dropped ten fruits, flew in all directions, and exploded at the same time, covering the whole small world. The vast silver glow is bright, which is more frightening and terrible than the sound of falling thunder in nine days.


    In the holy medicine garden, the king''s blood splashed everywhere. Even if the king level creatures could shake the general missiles, they could not bear it at this time. In the roar, the silver energy swept through and passed away, and they fell down like straw.


    The self luminous body was punctured and broken, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    "Oh, it''s gorgeous. The Vatican hasn''t bathed in such spiritual blood for many years. It''s too holy here." Schiller spoke.


    He stood in the distance, his face still hung a peaceful smile, a wisp of light was overflowing from his pores, and the whole person''s Qi machine was getting stronger!


    Because he''s ready to fight.


    "Wanling blood medicine can finally mature." The Arctic king was opening his mouth with a cruel smile. With white hair and no wind, he looked at Schiller and said, "so many King level creatures have died and belong to different races. You can let that beautiful little tree grow. I can''t wait!"


    This is a game, which contains amazing killing!


    The Vatican''s so-called opportunities and sacred fruits full of trees are fundamentally lack of color. There are indeed flower buds that can make people evolve, but few.


    Moreover, it is useless for the strong of their series!


    All this is to lure the kings!


    Schiller, with a kind smile on weekdays, is known as the last knight in the world, but he was so cruel when he finally shot. He knows the Vatican and knows the secret here.


    He united with the Arctic king and the Black Dragon King to set a shocking overall situation and kill here!


    He needs the blood of kings to water a mysterious plant, which is a treasure medicine that can really make him evolve.


    "Old man, is this the beginning or the end? Don''t you even count me?"


    The Arctic king suddenly looked back at Schiller.


    Schiller''s origin is mysterious and he is known as the last light Knight of the Holy See, but in the opinion of the Arctic king, it is consistent to call him a dark knight.


    "You''re worried. You''d better prepare for the battle. Some people can''t die. You and I need to fight." Schiller said.


    "I hope we think too much. However, the Holy See has always been unfathomable. How can there be only one knight like you who almost fell into darkness? " The Black Dragon King also appeared.


    "Even if you are in the light, there is a shadow behind you. Whose way will be different?" Schiller bathed in brilliance and said, "please rest assured that I cooperate with you sincerely."


    "Trust you for the time being!" Black Dragon King.


    "Look far ahead, a famous mountain and a road. One day, the world will change greatly! At that time, what if those people come? We have risen and are invincible! What can they do if they have the holy ancient law? "


    Schiller said, the breath is terrible, and there is a sacred radiance in the body!


    "The holy medicine garden belongs to us. With the continuous opening of the border, we will have everything!"


    Boom!


    In the holy medicine garden, the last explosion of silver walnut finally ended, and the mushroom cloud dispersed.


    At this time, not to mention ordinary King level creatures, the immortal Phoenix King fell from the air, and the peerless strong man who broke the six shackles spattered blood, and his black wings were full of scars and blood.


    In particular, the rusty sword on her body actually began to shine, sacred and unparalleled, and fiercely cut it at her.


    She came late just to subdue the church''s town teaching weapon. Otherwise, she might find that there were problems with those miracles. As a result, she encountered such changes as soon as she approached the sacred ancient tree area, and even the sword had to bite back.


    "Roar..."


    On the other side, the white light was bright, and the silver moon wolf king roared to the sky. He was also miserable. He was covered with blood. There was a blood hole in his chest, and one arm hung weakly.


    This is a peerless strong man. Even if he stands at the top of the current pyramid, he is still injured by the silver walnut, and there are many wounds on his body.


    The blood of the wolf king flowed with gorgeous light. A piercing silver beam was emitted from his pupils. The other held a spear and his arm was shaking violently.


    At this time, the two peerless experts understand that this is a kill game, which is prepared to deal with them. There are experts lurking outside the holy medicine garden and are preparing to give them the last blow.


    "Qiang!"


    The rusty sword and the lightning like spear shine brightly in the hands of the immortal Phoenix King and the silver moon wolf king, illuminating the whole small world.


    Poof!


    They coughed up blood one after another and finally threw down their weapons. They couldn''t suppress the mysterious weapons at all.


    Whoosh!


    They were so decisive that they turned and left.


    Outside the holy medicine garden, the whole holy city is shining, forming a vast energy to resist the destructive power formed when the silver walnut explodes.


    Even now, the holy city is still filled with the smell of holiness, blocking the aftershocks.


    It is said that in the most glorious years of the Holy See, one or two thousand years ago, the city was like this every day. It was always peaceful and bright, day and night.


    "Ha ha..." above the cathedral, Schiller was laughing. Although he was old, he was now very straight and shrouded in the holy light.


    "It''s our turn." His curly hair is shining, strong and bright, and the wrinkles on his face are like metal lines, revealing a powerful Qi mechanism.


    At the moment, like a paladin from ancient times, he took one step and shocked the void. In an instant, he came to the street with a clang and held a big sword to block the silver moon wolf king.


    The wolf king''s speed was shocking. He came with brilliant energy. He showed a big claw, which was like tearing the world apart and shrouded in silver light.


    As a peerless expert who broke the six shackles, his strength was beyond doubt. He kept his body, but he turned into a wolf claw, which was amazing enough to cover a small mountain.


    This is an almost magical ability!


    However, with a smile, Schiller was peaceful and not afraid at all. The big sword in his hand was gorgeous and the beam of light rushed into the sky. He chopped forward to cut off the wolf king''s claw.


    When!


    The place broke out a voice more terrible than thunder and resounded everywhere.


    In the holy medicine garden, a small number of King level creatures who had not died just got up. As a result, they shook and fell into a pool of blood again under the shock of two peerless experts.


    The two masters hit with all their strength, which was terrible, like two rounds of the sun exploding, sweeping silver waves outward with them as the center.


    Bang!


    The wolf king flew out upside down. Many wounds on his body burst and blood flowed. It was not that he was inferior to the other party, but that he was badly hurt in the holy medicine garden earlier.


    "Roar..."


    The silver moon wolf king roared. For a moment, the void seemed to solidify. For a short moment, Schiller was distracted, and his body and spirit were slightly stiff.


    This is the ability gained by the wolf king after opening a chain. It turned into white lightning and rushed past. Of course, he didn''t forget to stretch out his big claw and row towards Schiller''s neck.


    Schiller was very strong. He was also a peerless expert and could not be killed like this. At the last moment, the big sword was in the air, blocking his neck and holding the big claw.


    Whoosh!


    The silver moon wolf king didn''t fight with him, so he rushed directly. In the street, the air exploded. The wolf king''s speed was too fast, several times the speed of sound, and tried to escape.


    At their level, who can force it like this? The explosion of silver walnut broke one of his arms and pierced his chest.


    "Wolf king, you can''t go!" Schiller is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry. After catching up, he looks very relaxed, but the speed is frightening.


    At least, he didn''t lose the silver moon wolf king, and even approached him.


    "Be careful, old man. Don''t take yourself in." When the Arctic King spoke, he jumped down from the church and stood outside the holy medicine garden.


    "There is a big fish in it. Don''t let him escape!" In the distance, Schiller''s voice warned the Arctic king.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the sky!


    There were two figures, a huge black dragon and a black phoenix with black light all over. Like the reappearance of myth, the two creatures were born together.


    The Black Dragon King stopped the immortal Phoenix King and fought fiercely. There was dragon Qi and black flame all over the sky. They were fighting to the death.


    Wheeze!


    The immortal Phoenix King coughed up blood and fled in a certain direction. The Black Dragon King pursued him closely.


    "Don''t hide, old man. We already knew you were here." The Arctic King opened his mouth to the bloody broken medicine garden ahead.


    An old man stood up from the dead, coughing, covered with blood, and two terrible beams of light were emitted from his eyes. This was a creature who broke six chains.


    In fact, there are six masters in the Vatican. This man has been dormant, but Schiller found him in advance.


    "Kill!"


    The old man didn''t reveal himself. He roared and rushed over. He wanted to make a living.


    Boom! The fierce war broke out. This is a duel between peerless experts! The old man was wounded and stained with blood. His chest and abdomen had been cracked. He almost disintegrated under the bombing of silver walnut trees. Now he is more injured. Whoosh! He finally found a chance and fled all the way. The Arctic King sneered, followed the rear, sent out terrible energy from time to time, blasted forward, and beat the old man to cough up blood. The Vatican was quiet. The area of the holy medicine garden was full of blood. The king''s fur, scales and broken bones were everywhere. Few people survived¡° It''s our turn to mend the knife! " At this time, several men and women wearing bright armor appeared. They were all king level creatures and forced them into the holy medicine garden. Among them, Ovid, who was once very enthusiastic about Chu Feng and others and led them to know all over the city. Not far away, Chilin also appeared with several strong men. He was summoned back from the holy medicine garden by the Black Dragon King at the last minute. Only then did he know how dangerous it was. Then, several members of the Arctic king also appeared. Poof! Poof! Poof! These people walked into the holy medicine garden, as long as they saw the creatures, they made up a knife. Whether they were alive or not, they all cut off their heads, decisive and calm. Hundreds of meters underground, Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle were injured. Even if they were dug all the way, they were still hurt by the energy of silver walnuts. The advantage they have over others is that they find something wrong in advance. They originally wanted to escape at one breath, but they still couldn''t escape in the end. It''s too late. But it was far farther than others. At the last moment, Chu Feng pierced the earth with diamond carving. They rushed down and dug the ground crazily, which saved their lives¡° What is this, a diamond? Such a big one! " The big black cow dug out a piece of red crystal from the wound on his hip, which was as big as a baby''s fist, and the red glow bloomed¡° Your second master''s, it hurts me so much that I still have it! " The big black bull cursed and stabbed several of these stones in the wound under his ass. The ox''s eyes suddenly straightened and grabbed it¡° Shh! " Chu Feng motioned not to make any noise, because the murderous spirit on the ground was too heavy and filled the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    Hundreds of meters underground, the big black cow grinned and endured the pain. He buckled a diamond crystal from the wound under his ass. he was angry and wanted to curse his mother.


    From the beginning to now, he has dug up four pieces!


    "I''m so angry!" He was so angry that his nose was white smoke and he was nearly killed by silver walnuts. He was hurt all over. He was so unlucky after escaping into the deep underground.


    The red spar was taken by cattle and is being studied. It is too gorgeous. It is surrounded by Cabernet Sauvignon. It looks like a cut best diamond shining in the sun.


    Chu Feng looked at the embarrassment of the big black cow and couldn''t help laughing in this environment.


    "This is a strange land, but it was nourished by the spiritual blood of the strong in the past years. This thing contains amazing life energy." The cattle whispered.


    "Can we absorb it?" Chu Feng whispered.


    "No." The ox shook his head.


    Big black Newton was disappointed and his anger was written on his big black face.


    However, the cattle''s eyes were still very bright and slightly excited. He said, "there must be sacred roots here. The spar is artificially laid. If you dig all the way, you may have a harvest."


    He told them that this kind of thing was specially used to cultivate sacred plants.


    The three were careful and cautious. They dug in the soil behind the big black cow''s ass and found several bright red spars, beautiful and brilliant.


    Chu Feng was impolite and put them away, because he thought it would be of great use to the seeds in the stone box.


    They dig all the way, move quickly underground, looking for possible sacred roots.


    "The direction is wrong. According to the layout of the ground, I think it''s right to dig North!" The ox whispered because he thought of the beautiful little tree.


    Now they don''t want to run for their lives. They don''t want to go!


    ¡­¡­


    The holy medicine garden was full of chaos and potholes. Horns, feathers and bones were full of blood. More than 80% of the animal kings were destroyed.


    This is a tragedy, far-reaching, destined to shock all over the world!


    "You are so cruel!" A king of beasts is still alive, but he can''t move. His limbs are broken and his lower body disappears completely. He can''t live long.


    Poof!


    Red scale walked over, waved a bright long knife and cut off its head directly without hesitation.


    "Fellow Terrans, help me." Not far away, a human king level strong man was lying there, his body was full of holes and blood stained the ground. He looked at Ovid with longing.


    Ovid, dressed in bright armor and holding a big sword in his hand, walked over without saying anything. He waved the gorgeous sword and cut off his head directly.


    "You are the devil, why do you treat us like this!" Some king level creatures screamed and were full of despair.


    Those who begged or cursed were ruthlessly killed. Ovid and red scale were ruthless. They ignored them and directly repaired the knife.


    The blood was flowing and the ground was shining slightly. One blood thread after another gathered and spread to the deepest part of the holy medicine garden.


    After the death of the creatures in this place, the spiritual blood condenses automatically and emits brilliance, as if summoned by something.


    Deep in the holy medicine garden, the small border reappears. There is a beautiful little tree in it. It is bright. It rises from the ground and comes to the ground again. Blood and so on converge to its roots.


    At this time, a bird King woke up with severe pain. After seeing the scene like Shura field in front of him, he burned his own blood essence and rushed into the air to escape.


    It''s a pity that it wobbles and its speed is too slow. A bright long knife thrown by the red scale runs through its head and immediately screams and falls down.


    The holy medicine garden was bloody. Even if there were no dead king level creatures, they could not escape the end of destruction and were repaired.


    In the end, it was completely quiet.


    The corpses piled up in this place, which looked like hell, and the holy medicine garden was scarlet.


    "What about humans?" Red scale opened his mouth. He had long red hair. His face was like lanolin jade. He was very handsome, but also very cold. He stood among the corpses, showing his intention to kill.


    He was looking for Chu Feng, but he didn''t find the body. At this level, even if the four or five split by the silver walnut explosion, he should leave some debris.


    "There is a fish in the net!"


    In fact, others are frowning, and have taken action to quickly rush out of the holy medicine garden and launch a carpet search.


    "Here''s one!" Someone stopped drinking.


    Even in this kind of underground environment, there are still strong people who survived the peerless killing and sneaked into the divine city to escape. Now they are found.


    "Kill!"


    Ovid, holding the sword of light, took a big step and chased down himself.


    A fight came from a distance, and the sword was shining into the sky.


    "There''s also one over there!"


    Red scale heard the subpoena and followed it.


    The ground of the holy medicine garden is full of corpses, like the hell at dusk, which makes people afraid and tremble.


    In addition to a few people, more than 90% of the kings died here, destined to shock the world.


    Hundreds of meters underground, Chu Feng dug all the way, corresponding to the position on the ground, and went to the underground where the beautiful little trees were located.


    Along the way, Chu Feng had dozens of crystal stones on his body, emitting strong vitality, which made him happy in his heart.


    "Well, I can''t dig!"


    Ahead, a mysterious energy filled the air, forming a curtain of light like a boundary.


    "This damn place has a boundary even underground. We can''t get in." Big black bull curse.


    Now, they are absolutely in danger, but they still don''t panic.


    "I still want to do big ticket!" The big black cow is dissatisfied.


    "Keep digging!"


    They quickly move around here, dig out a big curtain of light, look for flaws, and hope to break in.


    Ding!


    Chu Feng''s flying sword was blocked by extremely hard objects when excavating earth and rock.


    A broken spear pierced the border and was embedded there. In addition, there are some arrow feathers embedded in the border.


    In the past, there were battles here, and these weapons pierced the underground border.


    "The Vatican is so mysterious!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "This is a part of the holy medicine garden. The boundary is protecting a holy tree. In fact, when the world recovers, there will be more than one in the deep of the garden, and there will be other boundaries." The scalper told me.


    "Well, maybe we can go in!"


    The border pierced by weapons is very unstable. No one has come underground to watch for thousands of years. Those weapons have always penetrated the border.


    "Whoosh!"


    Finally, they even pushed into the settlement without obstacles and successfully set foot in the mysterious pure land.


    "Be careful and don''t go to the wrong place. If you encounter those ancient trees that grow angels, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    Because they once saw two small boundaries in the depths of the holy medicine garden, one of which was very dangerous.


    "Dig up dry roots!" The big black cow was surprised.


    In this border, there is a huge rhizome, which is dry and lifeless, and I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been buried.


    The ox looked dignified and said, "this is the real holy root!"


    The three people dug around it, and finally saw a snow-white root, connected with the dry and huge main root, stretching towards the ground.


    During this process, Chu Feng collected hundreds of red spars, and the bag on his body could hardly hold them.


    They went up along the snow-white rhizome and finally broke the soil layer. They smelled the fresh air and amazing fragrance.


    At the same time, they feel a little hairy. There are blood, scales, horns, feathers, etc. in the soil.


    "Sure enough, it''s that colorful little tree!"


    There is a small tree on the ground, which is dazzling and crystal clear. At this time, it is very close, and you can see that flowers and bones grow on it.


    "What a pity, it''s too small!" The big black cow swallowed his saliva.


    There are five flowers and bones on it, each of which is only as big as longan. It seems that it has just grown out. It seems that it will take some time for it to bloom.


    "Well, is it getting bigger?"


    The three people were surprised. The flowers and bones on the colorful little tree shook and grew larger. Although the speed was not very fast, it did change.


    "Blood!"


    They felt that the blood in the soil was being absorbed by the small trees.


    At the same time, they cautiously looked at the four fields. Through the border, they vaguely saw piles and pieces of corpses in the distance, which was immediately frightening.


    So many King level creatures are dead?


    It''s amazing. There''s going to be a big earthquake all over the world!


    "No, this place is too dangerous. People will find it at any time. We have to go quickly!" Chu Feng said.


    "But the flowers are still growing." The big black bull''s eyes are almost green. This time he came to the Vatican, he was very angry and suffocated.


    Originally, I wanted to seize nature, but I found it was a shocking scam. Not only did I not pick the real sacred fruit, but I almost lost my life here.


    "Flower buds are also effective. This is produced by the Holy tree, and the effect is terrible after being watered by all kinds of spiritual blood!" Said the cattle.


    He also felt that it was too dangerous to wait. He might as well pick five flowers and bones directly. No matter what the consequences would be, he ran away directly!


    The big black cow was unwilling, swallowed his saliva and said, "wait a minute. Each time the flower and bone flowers grow, the efficacy will be strong. We may break more than two chains at one go!"


    In fact, although both Huang Niu and Chu Feng intellectually want to leave, they can''t move. They really want to see the flowers and bones bloom on this small tree.


    If they can, they hope to absorb the pollen, wait a long time, watch it bear fruit and pick it together.


    Unfortunately, there is not such a long time for them to stop.


    "The so-called Holy tree is a wisp of vitality from the dry main roots underground?" Chu Feng asked.


    "This is true of famous mountains and ancient trees in the world. Now the so-called Holy tree is only in the initial recovery stage. Its efficacy can''t be compared with that of a real mature body, but it''s enough for the current biological evolution. " The scalper told me¡° Ah...... "there was a scream from the God city in the distance. The sound of fighting just now completely disappeared¡° No, pick it. It''s too late if you don''t go! " Chu Feng said. After a while, those people are bound to return! At this time, Hua duo grew up, and could be as big as plum, bright and dazzling, and the effect of the soul in the soil was too obvious. It contained a lot of life essence, and it was promoting growth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    There are countless corpses in the holy medicine garden, which are shocking. Chilin, Ovid and others came back from the holy city, holding a big sword, a bright long knife, and the blade was stained with blood.


    Obviously, the king level creatures found couldn''t escape and were killed by them.


    "Go!"


    Even if the big black cow is no longer willing, there is no way. He immediately starts picking the five flowers and bones on it. It''s really too late not to go again.


    The five flower buds are very bright. When they fall, Ruixia blooms, and the divine light shines one after another, filled with fragrance and refreshing.


    "Whoosh!"


    The three men didn''t go under the soil and ran away directly.


    They fled along the original road, and many parts of the underpass were blocked by earth and rock, but they couldn''t stop the three. Chu Feng opened the way with a flying sword.


    Wheeze!


    They successfully crossed the border, dug tunnels hundreds of meters deep, fled towards the holy city, and prepared to escape from the Vatican all the way.


    However, soon after, they had a big head and found that the road was blocked. There was a sacred light in front of them, emitting powerful power to block their way.


    That''s the foundation of the holy city. It''s so majestic. It''s bound to protect the underground buildings.


    "Dig down!"


    The three men were cruel and dived all the way, but they found that the underground boundary of the holy city was terrible, and there were more and more stone tablets engraved with many pictures and texts.


    "According to the records of these stone carvings, there may be something sealed below!" Chu Feng was frightened.


    The underground of the holy city has huge boundaries, and inscriptions warning future generations are disturbing.


    "What should I do? Can I only escape from the ground?"


    The big black ox''s head is big, and then it starts to divide into flower buds, a total of five. First, one for each person, and then it is the glow, dazzling, illuminating the underground world.


    There are two left. The big black cow is ready to tear it up and distribute it equally.


    "Forget it, you two have two for each person. I only need one. Of course, these red spars belong to me." Chu Feng said.


    "Are you sure not?" The big black bull suspected that this thing is invaluable. Maybe one more flower bud can evolve one more time. It''s very important!


    Even if it is a brother, there is no need to refuse at this moment. This is what everyone gets together and should be divided equally.


    Cattle know what Chu Feng wants those red spars to do. His eyes are hot. He really wants to see if this pile of red spars can make that seed take root again.


    Finally, the cattle clapped and said, "let''s divide it like this. You and I have two each, Chu Feng and red crystals. Don''t worry, he won''t suffer. Maybe he can plant a holy tree back!"


    After hearing this, the big black bull was very straightforward. He immediately divided the flower buds, then put his two into his mouth and swallowed them.


    Yellow cattle are no exception. They chew when they are put into their mouth. If they don''t take them immediately, they will be busy in vain if they are caught up and robbed.


    Chu Feng held the flower bud in his mouth. His mouth was full of fragrance and sweet fragrance. His mouth and nose were spraying out the glow, and the whole person was crystal clear.


    He quickly operated a special breathing method to absorb pollen and promote physical transformation and evolution.


    For a time, the three were blooming Ruixia, and then returned to the body. The misty mist shrouded the body, and all the pores opened.


    It can be clearly seen that their bodies discharge some inexplicable substances outward, pouring out together with sweat, which is very intense.


    Now the three hesitated a little. Did they hide here and wait for an opportunity, or did they run away immediately?


    "Let''s go. Don''t you see that more than 90% of those King level creatures are dead. Schiller is too terrible. It''s dangerous for us to stay here!" Chu Feng said.


    Although they hid underground, they also heard the roar on the ground and knew that the behind the scenes was going to hunt down the silver moon wolf king and others.


    Now may be the only chance to escape while the peerless master leaves.


    Otherwise, when Schiller returns, he may find them at the first time with his sense of breaking the six shackles.


    "Go, escape all the way, evolve all the way!" Said the big black cow, but it was also determined.


    Finally, they chiseled through the earth and rock from the edge of the holy medicine garden, and their heads came out. The smell of blood was pungent around them, and a lot of bodies were nearby, which was terrible.


    Any one of these creatures is powerful enough to kill the city and destroy the town, but so many have died here, at least a hundred, or even more!


    You can expect what kind of big earthquake will happen outside!


    These strong people come from all over the world and have a great impact. They can be called a tsunami sweeping the world!


    "Escape!" The cattle whispered.


    When those people entered the depths of the holy medicine garden, they climbed out of the dead like ghosts, entered the holy city, and then began to run all the way.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to exceed the speed of sound, for fear of making loud noises and alerting those people.


    It was not until they rushed out of the holy city and entered the primitive mountains and left far enough that they ran wildly and sped all the way beyond the speed of sound!


    The landscape around the Vatican has changed greatly. It is full of primitive mountains, just like prehistoric times.


    Chu Feng fled all the way to the airport 800 miles away. It was so fast that they made a terrible air explosion.


    This speed can''t last long. Even King level creatures can''t bear it. They run out for 400 miles and feel their body hot and their blood is going to burn. They hurry to slow down.


    At this time, the energy contained in the flower buds is being released, promoting their physical evolution and completely healing their injuries.


    "Eh, the blood in the body is not hot, and you can run at supersonic speed again!" The big black cow was surprised. Such vigorous exercise seems to promote the absorption of pollen, and evolution has accelerated.


    Suddenly, the three stopped at the same time. Before accelerating, they heard thunder and animal roar in the distance.


    Feeling the danger, they climbed a mountain and looked into the distance.


    Standing at a high place, the thunder like voice stirred up, much clearer than just now. In the distance, there was a blazing white light, and there was a huge wolf like a hill, white and stained with blood, fighting with people.


    "Silver moon wolf king!"


    The three were shocked. The silver moon wolf king was too miserable. At this time, it turned into a body. One of its front legs had been cut off, bloody and roaring.


    His opponent is Schiller, holding a brilliant sword. Every time he waved it, it burst into a sky of sacred brilliance and boundless terror, cutting off the two nearby mountains!


    "We are so unlucky!" With a bitter face, the big black cow ran away all the way and ran after Schiller and the silver moon wolf king. It was just looking for death.


    Fortunately, the three found out in advance that if they were traveling at supersonic speed, they would all be killed when Schiller saw them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s safer. Who would have thought that we ran away after Schiller and we''ll go on the road when their war is over!" Chu Feng said.


    The cattle nodded and thought it was reasonable.


    In the distance, the silver moon wolf king roared and tried his best, but still couldn''t stop Schiller.


    He was badly injured in the holy medicine garden. At that time, one arm was broken and his chest was punctured, so his body was no match for Schiller in his heyday.


    Roar!


    The silver moon wolf king roared. His whole body was silver white. It was like cast metal. It was as high as a hill. Every time he waved his claw, the mountain collapsed.


    Even if one front leg was missing, it was still very agile. It jumped up a mountain and fought with Schiller.


    Bang!


    The top of the mountain exploded and was smashed by the claw of the silver moon wolf king. Unfortunately, Schiller rose in the air and escaped. He jumped to the opposite mountain like a flight.


    A fierce war between the two!


    Although the silver moon wolf king is brave, it is difficult to go against the sky.


    Schiller is like a paladin in ancient times. His whole body radiates holy brilliance. The big sword in his hand is bright and unparalleled, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. The silver moon wolf king is hit by the sword again in his chest, and his blood gushes, which is in danger.


    "Schiller, you deceive people too much!" The silver moon wolf king roared angrily. As a peerless expert who broke the six shackles, he actually fell into this field.


    With a click, thunder and lightning came out of the void. The silver moon wolf king tried his best. He was wrapped by lightning, and his speed increased a lot in an instant.


    Roar!


    The sky shook and the earth moved. He risked his life and death to hurt Schiller.


    "It''s over. The invincible wolf king across the Mongolian prairie is going to die here today." The big black cow sighed.


    Experts at this level are really dead. One is a big earthquake. Today, it is destined to make the whole world tremble.


    Poof!


    Schiller radiated holy light, finally waved a sword, cut off the huge head of the silver moon wolf king and hit the ground, causing severe trembling in the mountains and forests, gushing blood and coloring the ground red.


    A peerless strong man was killed!


    The silver moon wolf king is one of the strongest in the world, but he was beheaded in this way!


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu were shocked and in a complicated mood.


    Boom!


    The headless body of the silver moon wolf king burst into silver light, like a round of silver sun exploding, and lightning burst all over the sky. One of them was particularly thick and split towards Schiller.


    With a bang, Schiller avoided the key, but the heavy electric light from the wolf king''s body still hit his leg, making him hum and fly out on the spot.


    Schiller broke his leg and stumbled to the ground. This was the counterattack of the silver moon wolf king before he died.


    Schiller glowed, adjusted and rested slightly, then picked up the huge body of the wolf king and rushed to the Vatican.


    Chu Feng surprised them. You know, Schiller had a broken leg and couldn''t use force, but he still reached the speed of sound and disappeared into the mountains.


    "This Schiller is so powerful that the silver moon wolf king was beheaded!" The big black cow sighed.


    "Let''s go!"


    They went away at top speed and rushed to the airport hundreds of miles away.


    Holy medicine garden.


    "It''s strange that I saw flower buds and buds on the Holy tree just now. Why they don''t exist now." Ovid whispered. He looked at the colorful little tree outside the border.


    "I''ve seen flower buds before. They''re very small, but they''re gone now." A woman in bright armor spoke. She was also a strong king¡° No, there are others! " Ovid was frightened! Then he yelled and asked people to search around¡° Yes, there''s blood and a hole in the ground! " The king level strongman was too sharp and finally found the clue¡° Could it be Chu Feng? " Red scale lost his voice. He has been looking for this human and has never seen his bones¡° Chase! " When the king level creatures in the holy medicine garden are angry, they will go after Chu Feng and kill them. In the distance, the holy light filled the air and sent out terrible waves. Red scale, Ovid and others couldn''t help trembling. Schiller appeared, returned with the wolf king''s body, threw out the silver moon wolf king far away, and slammed it into the holy medicine garden¡° My Lord! " Ovid and others trembled, immediately rushed over and saluted Schiller Chu Feng and them rushed to the airport at one go. They explored carefully and found that there was a flight to Greece. They boarded the plane by special means! King level creatures have powerful mental fluctuations and can easily hypnotize ordinary people. They didn''t breathe until the plane took off¡° It''s strange that this evolution is very special. It''s not over yet, and my body is heating up. " The ox is suspicious, and it is confused and wants to sleep. So did Chu Feng and big black cattle. Soon, they fell asleep on the plane. Soon after, a news shocked the whole world. There were mountains of corpses in the Vatican. All king level creatures who went there died! After the news came out, it was like breaking the sky, and everyone trembled! Then, more than a dozen airliners taking off from the Vatican''s nearest airport were shot down on the same day, none of them survived. This caused a sensation again. People realized that this was the continuation of the Vatican war and even affected so many flights! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    When the danger came, Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle all woke up from their deep sleep. Their bodies tightened involuntarily, and they were cold and had a layer of small pimples.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng tore open the cabin with his bare hands, pulled the big black cow and jumped down, and the yellow cow followed closely.


    "I don''t have wings..." the big black cow screamed. He couldn''t fly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he met a strong wind and was filled with cold air.


    Boom!


    After they jumped, there was a violent big explosion above their heads, and the whole large passenger plane disintegrated directly into a huge fireball.


    Even if you look on the ground, you can see the dazzling fire!


    It was a man-made air crash. A missile flew in and directly hit the fuel tank of the passenger plane, making it explode in an instant and turn into a sea of fire. The hot temperature was appalling.


    After the plane disintegrated, it melted directly.


    Because, with that as the center, a mushroom cloud blooms, which is boundless and terrible, and the whole sky is distorted.


    Glowing light and amazing mushroom clouds rise here and roll in all directions!


    Chu Feng was alert in advance and tore the cabin away for the first time, but they were still affected. The terrible impact above their heads came like a tsunami.


    The three of them groaned at the same time and were almost swallowed up by the blazing light. The missile actually carried a nuclear warhead, which was specially prepared for killing King level creatures.


    The strong wind roared and Chu Feng fell to the earth. They felt the earth spinning.


    Although far from the center of the explosion, they were still affected by the nuclear explosion. The three coughed up blood and burned their bodies.


    "Almost died!" The yellow cattle was palpitating and looked back at the high altitude. There was a blazing light, and the mushroom cloud was still raging!


    "I''m seasick, airsick and dizzy. I can''t fly!" The big black cow screamed and talked nonsense there, because he was really flustered. He was as tough as him. If he fell from such a high place, he would die. There was no doubt that he would directly turn into a pile of mud.


    Chu Feng shook his head and finally woke up. He was not lightly impacted just now and was a little confused.


    Because he held the huge package on his chest and consumed a lot of mysterious energy protection. He was worried that it would be broken and lead to the scattering of red spar all over the sky.


    Fortunately, this is the yellow leather of the ancestor of Panshan. The king of beasts material is naturally tough and undamaged.


    This is the "heaven and earth bag" specially prepared by Chu Feng before he came to the West. He is ready to pack things.


    He completely recovered, began to use spiritual martial arts, moved his body, and caught the big black bull again.


    At the same time, he looked at the cattle and said, "can you?"


    "Sloppy, you can control yourself." The cattle replied.


    When Chu Feng arrived in Kunlun, he once lent the red flying sword to cattle to let it understand the sword technique inside.


    Cattle are very talented and have strong spiritual power, which has been inherited in the end.


    However, according to the cattle, as long as you practice the special breathing method to a certain level, you can also resist the sword!


    Because the breathing method is not only for the physical body, but also for the spirit to breathe. It is infinitely useful. Now they are only the initial stage!


    Big black bull''s mental strength is average, but his physical strength is amazing. He is not suitable for learning spiritual martial arts. He takes the road of becoming a saint in his physical body, so he is most afraid now.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t die." Chu Feng smiled. It was rare to see the big black cow nervous like this. He grabbed his arm and didn''t let go.


    Their speed is decreasing, not like the wind blowing in their ears just now.


    It''s too difficult to let Chu Feng and cattle fly into the sky, but it''s still no problem to control themselves hanging in the air.


    Finally, as they approached the mountain below, their speed became slower and slower, which made the big black cow breathe a sigh. He vowed never to fly again!


    Because life and death at this juncture is completely out of your control.


    Finally, they landed safely on the ground, which is close to the sea. In the southeast of Italy, if they cross the Strait, they can reach Greece.


    If you want to go back to the East, you must take the shortcut from Greece, where you can go directly to the Turpan Basin in Xinjiang.


    But now they''re shot down.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sleepy again. I want to lie on the ground and have a big sleep immediately." Big black bull is suspicious. Did the nuclear explosion have an impact on them?


    It is reasonable to say that King level creatures are not afraid of those radiation. As long as they do not withstand the terrible temperature of the nuclear explosion center, it is difficult to kill them by the rays outside the edge.


    "I''m sleepy too!" Chu Feng said.


    It''s the same as boarding. When they get on the plane, they sleep soundly, otherwise they won''t be surprised when they are about to be hit by a missile.


    "There is something wrong with the colorful little tree. The pollen we absorb has strong side effects." Cattle look serious.


    At present, they really can''t support it. Unless they constantly stimulate their spirit, they will soon fall asleep.


    At the same time, they feel their bodies hot and their blood is hot, stirring in their bodies.


    "It''s a little bad. It''s a terrible side effect of blood medicine." Cattle look more and more ugly.


    Then, it seemed to think of something and shouted, "I was careless. God, I missed a good thing. That''s all souls blood medicine!"


    "What''s going on? I''m going to sleep! " The big black bull has no God in his eyes.


    "Come on, find a cave or cave. We want to hide and don''t expose it." Chu Feng said.


    Even nuclear missiles are coming. You can imagine how much Schiller energy the Vatican has. It''s hard to say what means there will be in the future!


    Along the way, the cattle regretted and sighed, "we should cut off that little tree and bring it back!"


    According to him, the flower buds are indeed extraordinary, but they are not as effective as the small tree. That is the real essence, which absorbs all kinds of spiritual blood.


    "The book records many ways to ripen the fruits of different trees. Many of them are watered with spiritual blood, which is cruel and evil. I thought of it one by one, but I missed the all souls blood medicine. Schiller must have mastered this secret method."


    The flower buds they take have side effects, such as drowsiness and fatigue, which are mild and even life-threatening in serious cases.


    "Schiller is very cruel. These flower buds can indeed make king level creatures evolve, but they also make people weak in a short time and bear the reverse bite of blood medicine. I guess he prepared it for the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king." Said the cattle.


    Once the two strong men fall into such a bad state, Schiller can be killed easily!


    "Is there anything wrong with our bodies?" Chu Feng frowned.


    "As long as you survive, there are many benefits. You can achieve super evolution, and even your physique is more violent than that of other flower buds. If you can''t survive, you can only die in vain." Said the cattle.


    The flower buds and fruits of Wanling blood medicine condense the most domineering substances, which is equivalent to purifying the small tree. As long as the flower buds and fruits fall off, the small tree will be just peaceful and flawless.


    "Shit, we ate the dross?" The big black cow was angry.


    "It''s not dross, but the effect is too overbearing. Fortunately, this is just a bud. We picked it when it began to grow. We can survive it. Moreover, in the initial stage, it condenses mainly vitality, which is of great benefit to us. " Then, the cattle gloated and said, "after the five flower buds fall off, they can''t purify the small tree. At that time, the Wanling blood medicine must have terrible side effects. I don''t know whether Schiller dares to take it or not. He will die at every turn."


    "No, I can''t hold it." As soon as the big black cow finished speaking, he fell to the ground with a loud snore.


    Then the cattle couldn''t stand it and lay on the grass.


    Chu Feng was better, because he only used one bud. He dragged them to run quickly.


    Finally, he ran to the beach and buried them with sand, leaving only his mouth and nose outside.


    Then he himself got into the sand and slept in the dark.


    If they can continue on their way, they will never sleep here, but the side effects of the flower bud are too great to resist the sleepiness.


    Of course, the benefits are not small. If you really endure until the end, your body will inevitably degenerate and become stronger.


    Chu Feng slept soundly. He didn''t know how long he had been awakened. He felt the danger was approaching, but the two cows were still sleeping.


    When the crisis came, they did not recover. We can imagine the negative effect of taking two flower buds on them!


    "Wake up!"


    Chu Feng wakes them up because the bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    The two cows were sleepy and confused.


    "Go, go to the sea and hide!" Chu Feng rushed directly into the sea with them.


    The sea is very dangerous because there are too many creatures, but now there are not so many air ducts in Chu. We need to go into the sea to avoid the crisis.


    When the fishy and salty sea water entered the mouth and nose, Newton woke up and almost coughed.


    "Shh, keep quiet. It''s dangerous nearby!" Chu Feng reminded that under his sign, all three sank to the bottom of the sea and dived underwater.


    At their level, they can naturally hold their breath for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    Shortly after they left, the area was ablaze with fire and bombarded. Although it was not a nuclear bomb, it was enough to kill King level creatures. It was a super missile, which was too powerful.


    Huge waves surged up all over the coastline!


    Not only in the place just now, but also in some nearby mountains, there were flames flying by, and the scene was terrible.


    "What happened? Did the world war break out? Are they crazy? " The big black cow stared and woke up completely.


    "Schiller is deliberately crazy. The Arctic king and the Black Dragon King should be really mad." Chu Feng Road.


    Vatican, holy medicine garden.


    The Black Dragon King and the Arctic King were so angry that they were going crazy. They tried their best to fight against all races and killed a large number of King level creatures. In the end, they failed?


    The flower bud was stolen and someone picked the peach on the way. It was their luck. There was nothing left.


    "Old man, you didn''t swallow it alone!" The Arctic king is angry.


    "The flower buds haven''t bloomed yet. Am I so stupid that I will pick them in advance?" Schiller''s face was uncertain. He added, "besides, Chilin and others are guarding here. They know who did it."¡° Is that so? " Asked the Black Dragon King¡° It may have been stolen by Chu Feng. " Red scale answered¡° A human boy, he dares to touch my precious medicine. I''ll tear him up! " The Black Dragon King is angry¡° Augustus ordered people to shoot down more than a dozen planes. Now we are confirming who escaped. " Schiller said. Moreover, he told him that if he could catch up with the person who stole the flower bud and swallow his flesh and blood immediately, it would be effective. If it was too late, the flower bud would be refined by him¡° Augustus confirmed that Chu Feng from the East escaped and found their traces at the airport. " In fact, when someone reported to the Vatican, Augustus had used his own energy to exert influence and let Europe launch a number of missiles. He is the king level strong man in the west, with great energy. So there was the result of Chu Feng''s missile attack on that coast¡° Unfortunately, I''m injured and I can''t catch up! " The voice of the Arctic king was cold. In order to kill the peerless master who broke the six shackles, he was attacked by the other party on the verge of death and paid a high price. The same is true of the Black Dragon King. One of his wings almost broke and could not fly long distance. Moreover, he failed to bring back the head of the immortal Phoenix King, which made him even worse. Schiller said: "Ovid and others have left. I want to pursue Chu Feng all the way and find his clues. We can cultivate temporarily and send more people to find Chu Feng." Throughout the night, Chu Feng and his family were crossing the sea. When they were really sleepy, they went to sleep. When they were a little sober, they continued to swim. Fortunately, they did not encounter the terrible creatures in the sea¡° Well, I forgot, this is the Mediterranean. There are no terrorist species. " Chu Feng said, which made the two cows breathe. However, in the latter half of the night, they suddenly ran into trouble. A huge black creature in the ocean rushed frantically to tear them apart¡° What monster is this? " A monster can''t distinguish race at all. It looks like a fish, but it has sharp claws¡° Boom! " When the war broke out, Chu Feng took the initiative to rush down and start first. This is a king monster. The battle was fierce. Finally, the monster was subdued. Even if the water was its home, it was defeated. After all, it faced the three kings¡° I am a sea fish. " It told several people that they had eaten a lot of luminous plants at the bottom of the sea, and finally constantly changed. Chu Feng sighed. There are countless treasures at the bottom of the sea. It''s just the Mediterranean. It''s very barren. It can''t be compared with the rich ocean¡° Go, take us to Greece! " Chu Feng ordered it. We can only communicate with it in spirit. This monster has no human language. Boom! The white waves were towering. The next moment they braved the wind and waves, much faster. They crossed the Strait and were going to Greece. The big black ox and the Yellow ox lay directly on the sea beast and fell asleep. Chu Feng was also confused and fell asleep on it. It took them three days to cross the Strait successfully, because the current Strait is much wider than before, and it is far faster in the water than in the air. Until then, the three were still a little sleepy. However, I finally saw the land! How''s the outside world? They don''t know at all. It must have been boiling, but it''s most important to return to the East alive at the moment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    Before dawn, the world was gray, but the outline of the land had been seen, which made them feel close.


    "Goodbye!"


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed to the land with great speed, took a long breath, and finally left the ocean and returned to their home court.


    The monster in the sea poked out a sharp claw covered with scales, waved to them, broke open the sea and drove the waves away.


    "If you have a chance, get out of the barren Mediterranean, go to the East China Sea to find us, take you under the Fusang tree, and then take you to the sea eye of the East China Sea to evolve into a dragon." Chu Feng shouted.


    When the monster heard it, it burst and stirred up huge waves. A fierce son plunged into the depths of the ocean and disappeared.


    It''s in the stomach. Does the devil still want me to be a mount? Travel to the East China Sea and cheat ghosts. It is said that there is a real dragon nest in the East!


    On the shore, the big black cow began to doze off again. It seems that he can''t wake up these days, and his body is hot. The side effects of Wanling blood medicine have not subsided.


    "Calculate the time. The hibiscus tree in the East China Sea should be born soon. I don''t know if there are Jiaolong and Jinwu to join in the fun. It''s hard to get close to that place." The big black cow yawned.


    They didn''t dare to delay and wanted to return to Kunlun immediately. At present, the west is too dangerous.


    Schiller can even use missiles and nuclear weapons. How much energy does it need? Staying one more day is more dangerous, especially they are now evolving and can''t be disturbed.


    "Hurry back. Maybe there''s a satellite on top of us." The big black cow has some grass and trees.


    The three walked all the way through the mountains and were not close to the human habitat, so they were easy to be exposed.


    The red sun jumped out of the mountain, and the mist shrouded in the lush mountains and forests. After being illuminated by the morning glow, it was colorful with a little warmth.


    They found that they were lucky because they were not far from their destination.


    After the change of heaven and earth, there are layers of folding space everywhere. The distance of 1200 miles is really not very far.


    When they were tens of miles away from the mysterious passage, Chu Feng stopped and felt carefully for fear of being ambushed.


    They sneaked into the fog, yawning.


    Even if the sun rises very high, the sun can''t shine down. It is blocked by the white fog. The mountain is hazy and people can''t see through.


    But it is such a place that you can go to the East through the past!


    Chu Feng walked forward alone and let the two cows lie dormant. When he heard from him, he avoided being carried in a nest. The two cows were in bad condition and in poor spirit. They wanted to sleep again.


    More than ten miles away, Chu Feng walked slowly and sneaked silently in the white fog. He held a black short sword and a diamond cut. At the same time, the red flying sword was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    Finally, he came to the most mysterious area, where there was a canyon. If he walked through it, he should be in Xinjiang.


    No ambush!


    Chu Feng did not relax, like a ghost, moving forward against the mountain wall. The whole person was integrated into the mist and condensed into one with heaven and earth.


    He was worried that the enemy was hiding in the canyon.


    At this time, his vital signs could not be sensed, and all Qi machines were closed in the body.


    The road was short and quiet, but Chu Feng walked for more than ten minutes and was ready to fight at any time.


    Finally, he walked out of the canyon, returned to the East and stood in the basin of Xinjiang, but there was still a thick white fog here, so it was difficult to see the scenery.


    Chu Feng knew that when he went out for a distance, he could see vivid scenery. He relaxed a little.


    However, for a moment, his body tightened again, and his cold hair stood up. He knew that it was broken. The enemy was more insidious than he thought. He didn''t guard in the canyon, but at the exit of the road.


    It''s easiest to relax your vigilance in this place because you feel like you''ve escaped from life.


    How could you expect that the death began!


    Wheeze!


    A Blazing Sword light cut through the white fog, like a Heavenly Sword falling, and set up the head of Chu Feng to cut him in half.


    Ovid, do it!


    He was armed with a bright sword, wearing bright armor, long blond hair and sharp eyes. He was like a divine knight from ancient times, ambushing Chu Feng.


    When!


    It was too late to avoid. Chu Feng waved the diamond carving in his hand and met the bright sword. There was a brilliant light between them, and the sound was deafening.


    The mysterious energy swept through this place like a hurricane, and all the stones with big millstones were hit in mid air and then exploded.


    This is a big collision between the two!


    Ovid''s state is very high. He has already broken the three shackles, mastered the profound meaning of light, learned the Holy See''s formula of light sword, and his strength is extraordinary.


    If other people who break a yoke are attacked by him, they will be split in two.


    However, the diamond carving mastered by Chu Feng was too terrible. He shook the bright sword and smashed the extraordinary silver sword with a click.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Feng was threatened by more than one place, because there were several King level masters hiding here, who were killed almost at the same time.


    Behind him, there was a roar. A snow-white beast was like a hill. It slapped down with its big claws as big as a dustpan.


    Chu Feng broke Ovid''s bright sword and immediately moved his body. As a result, the big claw patted on the ground and the earth shook.


    In an instant, earth and rock splashed, the earth collapsed, and thousands of kilograms of boulders were rocked and flew into the air. The beast king had infinite power.


    Wheeze!


    Before Chu Feng could stand firm, a dazzling sword light appeared and blocked his way. It was a young woman wearing bright armor and holding a silver sword body, stabbing Chu Feng''s body.


    The woman also broke the three shackles, similar to Ovid''s strength.


    Ding!


    Chu Feng urged the red flying sword to stop there and resist the fatal sword. If he didn''t know spiritual martial arts, he would be bleeding in the face of such encirclement and the last blow.


    "Roar..."


    However, there were more ambushes here than he thought. Several other animal kings appeared and killed them with strong wind and flying sand and stones.


    Chu Feng roared and used the cow magic sound skill to shock the four fields. At the same time, he operated a special breathing method, blessed the sound wave and attacked their spirit.


    He waved Vajra and black short sword, and urged the red flying sword. Shengsheng forced an animal King behind him to resist the deadly attack of others, and turned and fled into the canyon.


    The way back to the East was blocked.


    "Where to escape!"


    Several people chased after him, led by Ovid. They all exuded terrible king level pressure. The earth was split by their pedals and all chased down at supersonic speed.


    Boom!


    The air explosion, like a thunderstorm, shook the fog area.


    Chu Feng crossed the canyon and returned to the mountains of Greece. He ran wildly and didn''t fight, because his current state was too bad. Although he didn''t want to fall to the ground and sleep like two cows, he didn''t have the spirit.


    In his evolution, the transformation is not over, and it is not suitable for war in this state.


    Besides, this is a group of King level creatures. If he really wants to stop, he will end badly, because the worst of these people have broken two chains.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng passed the cattle''s hiding place like a thunder and rushed into the distance. The strong wind swept up the stones, plants and trees, and the ground was cracked by him.


    The people behind are also supersonic, even faster, at a closer distance!


    The yellow cattle and big black cattle stared round and wanted to kill out immediately, but Chu Feng had an agreement with them and warned them not to rise up. If someone chased him, it was the chance for them to escape back to the East and move rescue soldiers!


    You know, there are peerless experts in Kunlun!


    In their current state, they are hot, mentally tired and extremely sleepy. They are not suitable for fierce battle at all. If they fight, they can only die in vain.


    They each ate two flower buds, and the side effects were twice as great as those of Chu Feng.


    At this time, their eyes were red and their hearts were very uncomfortable. They were not cold people by nature. When they saw their brothers risking their lives to lead the enemy away, the clenched fists of the two cows were shaking.


    "Go!"


    Finally, without looking back, they rushed into the fog, broke through the canyon and fled back to the East.


    "Chu Feng, brother, you must live until we move to save the soldiers!" The big black bull roared.


    "Schiller, you wait!" Yellow cattle also shouted. Although they were exhausted, they still ran wildly, galloping on the land of Xinjiang and driving towards Kunlun mountain.


    Unfortunately, this distance is too long. It''s very far from Kunlun!


    The two cows were burning with anxiety and crossed mountains. They wanted to subdue a raptor and fly with them.


    Unfortunately, this is not Kunlun mountain. It''s so easy to see powerful exotic birds, and it''s hard to get close even if you find them.


    "Chu Feng, you must survive!"


    The two cows are going crazy. They are going to have body spasms and blood boiling. They are going to be burned.


    At this time, Chu Feng was in great trouble and was chased and killed by eight headed King level creatures. Even if he was in good condition, he was not an opponent. After all, he broke a yoke.


    How to resist?


    He has diamond carving. If he hits out unexpectedly, he can probably kill one person.


    However, as long as he stops, he will die even if he stops for a short time. After all, his realm is too low!


    "Brother Chu, don''t run away. Let''s talk." Ovid shouted from behind, with a smile on his face and long blond hair dancing back like a flame.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention. He really knew people, faces and hearts. On that day, Ovid led him in the Vatican to get familiar with all parts of the city with yellow cattle and big black cattle. He was so enthusiastic to watch the holy medicine garden.


    Who would have thought that he was Schiller''s right-hand man and now the main force in chasing Chu Feng.


    There is no doubt that as long as Chu Feng stops, Ovid will wave the bright sword and chop at him. He has already killed him just now.


    Chu Feng ran wildly, but none of the eight creatures behind him was weak. They were all fast, because the more chains they broke, the stronger their physique was.


    A white giant bear jumped up like a hill and rushed at him.


    That speed is terrible, like an avalanche, covering the sky and the earth, covering him below.


    Chu Feng had to change his direction, which was immediately seized by someone. Ovid''s broken sword crossed, leaving a blood mark on his back, almost revealing his bones.


    "Unless you kill me, you will all pay!"


    Chu Feng fled and crossed mountains all the way. He is more familiar with the mountains than these people, because he came from here not long ago, which is an advantage.


    "Oh, do you still want to live? Lord Schiller wants you to die. The Black Dragon King and the Arctic king want to eat your flesh and blood. You still want to stay in this world. What a joke! " An animal King sneered.


    "Red scale, why don''t you come? If he were here and spread his wings, he would have caught up with the Oriental boy. Where can he live a little longer?" The white bear was dissatisfied.


    "Dear Chu, as long as you stop, you will have a chance to live. We are human beings and will protect you."


    The blonde woman smiled and sang. She was very young, looked energetic, had a beautiful face, her skin was as white and delicate as white porcelain, her long blond hair danced, and her body was graceful and straight. She was catching up with her silver sword.


    "Joana, Chu is too timid to believe us. Let me force him to stay." Ovid smiled.


    "What demon king of Chu, who doesn''t have the courage to fight with us, dares to stir up trouble in the western land? Cowardice! " Roared a black earth dragon.


    He is a subordinate of the Black Dragon King and has strong strength.


    Chu Feng ignored their sarcasm. At present, he had only one idea, escape and live!


    As long as you live, there is hope, and then go to the west to settle with them after the success of evolution.


    Poop!


    Finally, Chu Feng jumped into the sea and plunged into the water.


    "It''s broken. Don''t let him escape!" Ovid''s face changed.


    "Whose water is good, we must kill him here!" Joana was wearing bright armor, valiant and valiant. Her beautiful face was killing. She put away all her warm smiles and her beautiful eyes were cold.


    "I''ll kill him!" The white bear burst into the sea and chased down.


    "We''ll go too. We can''t let him escape. White bear is prone to accidents alone." Although they are not good at rowing, they are king creatures after all, and can move forward quickly in the water.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with land.


    Schiller, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King''s subordinates, a total of eight experts worked together to hunt down Chu Feng and stir up huge waves in the Mediterranean.


    They are not afraid of monsters in the sea, because so many King level masters are afraid of what?


    Moreover, they all know that the Mediterranean is barren, surrounded by land, and there are no terrorist species at all.


    "Demon king Chu, is that all you can do? You only know how to escape. It really disappoints me!" The white bear roared.


    "You deserve to be called the devil, too weak!" The Black Earth Dragon roared, separated the water waves and chased at top speed.


    "Chu, don''t be afraid, we''re coming." Ovid was also preaching, carrying a broken sword and chasing after him in the sea.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce roar in front. There were two huge monsters fighting in the depths of the Mediterranean, and the surging water waves rushed up to the sky.


    "God, what monster is that?!" Jonah exclaimed.


    Because the waves are too big, like a tsunami.


    Vaguely, they saw a black monster leaping out of the water, thousands of kilometers long.


    "That''s a king whale. How can it be? Isn''t there such a creature in the Mediterranean already?!" Ovid exclaimed.


    The threat of the king level creature frightened them. It was a terrible existence that broke at least five or six chains. At this time, it was fighting with another mysterious creature.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the other monster was defeated by the whale king, shed a lot of blood and ran away.


    "He fled to the whale. Do we have to chase him?"


    White bear and others are anxious and want to chase Chu Feng. They are afraid that the monster will be angry and deal with them.


    But if you don''t catch up, Chu Feng will soon disappear in the ocean.


    "No, go!"


    Jonah screamed because the whale monster opened its mouth and formed a dark vortex, as if to devour everything.


    "Chu Feng was swallowed by it?" Eight master thrillers.


    Then they turned and left, fled quickly, and never dared to approach the area again.


    "I didn''t expect him to die like this." Ovid shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that no one can take his head back."


    ¡­¡­


    To the outside world, the past few days have turned the world upside down.


    In the Vatican War I, King level creatures fell into pieces and mountains of corpses shocked the world.


    This is more terrible than a magnitude 12 earthquake. Both East and West have triggered huge storms. So many King level creatures died, which seemed to pierce the sky. At least many ethnic groups were boiling and asked what happened with anger, because the experts in their family didn''t come back. All the major chaebols and forces are scared. Everyone knows that there are big problems here. How can so many King level strongmen die at once? But no one dares to visit the Vatican to investigate. After all, there are so many King level creatures lying there, and there are clear photos¡° Someone forcibly broke into the forbidden area in the Vatican, resulting in shocking upheaval and tragedy. " Finally, such an explanation came from the Vatican¡° I don''t believe it. There must be a conspiracy! "¡° What about the silver moon wolf king?! " It was asked that he was a strong man who broke the six shackles. Did he die in it¡° The silver moon wolf king fell and his body was separated. " A picture came out, which shocked the East and the West. Such a peerless strong man actually died there. Who dares to probe? It''s definitely a tiger''s den. In the past few days, the East and the West have been surging waves. They can''t calm down at all. This matter has a great impact¡° What about Chu Feng? Is he dead? " Someone asked¡° Dead. " This is the reply from the Vatican, because it has received the news that Chu Feng was buried in the belly of the whale king¡° What, Chu is dead! " Many people in the East sigh that although they have already had a hunch, it is still difficult to accept. At this moment, many people related to Chu Feng were dejected and unwilling to accept this fact¡° Fart, my brother is not dead. Wait, I''m going to take revenge! " A day later, there was a roar from Kunlun mountain. The big black cattle came back and finally subdued a giant bird. They took them back to Kunlun, which surprised a group of big demons. They surrounded them and asked what happened. Because the outside world is going to quarrel, only the two of them come back alive¡° Go and save my brother! " The two cows shouted, their eyes red, their mood was very unstable, and their spirit fluctuated violently. They madly asked the mastiff king and others to rescue Chu Feng. However, before they took action, a shocking news spread all over the East and West. The Black Dragon King and the Arctic king are going to set foot on the Kunlun Mountain and ask them to hand over two cows. And frankly, the Vatican''s blood case is related to Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle! This caused world-shaking waves! The peerless king who breaks the six shackles will march to the East, and the two strong men will lead the people to the Kunlun Mountain in the East. The world is boiling. Some strong people in the East are shocked and angry at the same time. What does the king of the West want to do?! Some people are sad and others are happy. At least when they get the news of Chu Feng''s fall, many aliens in the East smile. Xu Wanyi, daughter-in-law of the Lin family of God biology, was also very happy. She hummed a tune while tasting red wine. She felt very happy¡° I don''t believe it. The boss must not be dead and will come back alive. Kill all demons and monsters at that time! " Du Huaijin, ouyangqing and others don''t believe it¡° The Chu God is dead. He has something to burn paper. " Hu Sheng didn''t practice closed mouth Zen this time, but he was talking about it. Xiong Kun bristled and said, "fox, can I scold him this time? He should be finished. There is definite news from the Vatican. "¡° This time he should be doomed. " Hu Sheng said¡° Doesn''t this guy always have a big life and die like this? " Jiang Luoshen is suspicious. Lin Nuoyi stood on the edge of the East China Sea and dialed Chu Feng''s communicator, but he couldn''t get through at all. Da Changzhang! By the way, if you have a monthly ticket, please vote. It''s late. Call for a monthly ticket. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    "Xiaofeng... Are you really gone?" In Chu Feng''s home, his mother Wang Jing''s eyes were red and swollen. She had just cried and was very sad.


    "Don''t cry. The child''s life is hard. There may not be an accident. He may come back in a few days." Chu Zhiyuan comforts Wang Jing, but he is also very haggard.


    That was their only son. The unfortunate news came like a bolt from the blue. The couple were worried and looked very poor.


    In the yuxu palace, Lu Tong was also sighing. He stood there and looked at a green old willow outside the window. He was distracted for a while. He regretted that he should not agree to Chu Feng''s westward journey.


    When he first heard the news, Lu Tong still held a few hopes and thought that Chu Feng might not die in the Vatican, but there was still no movement in the past four or five days. He gave up his heart.


    Bodhi gene, the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization, Tonggu alliance and other major chaebols are deducing what happened in the Vatican, and many of them are also judging whether Chu Feng died.


    Finally, they came to a unanimous conclusion that Chu Feng should have died there, otherwise he would have set off big waves with color according to his character!


    "This time he did die. Unexpectedly, the famous demon king of Chu will eventually die in the West."


    Some strange people are talking about it. For them, the demon king of Chu is too famous. This young king of mankind is really extraordinary these days.


    After entering the human society, those transformed aliens, including the descendants of the major royal families, were cautious because of him and did not dare to be unscrupulous any more.


    "Ha ha... The demon king of Chu is finally dead. It''s really gratifying. Otherwise, we''re going to set up a game to kill him. As a result, he died in the Vatican!"


    Naturally, there are many different kinds who hate Chu Feng, such as peacock clan and Canglang clan. They have a great enemy of life and death with him. They always want him to die immediately.


    There is no peace in the East. Everyone is talking about what happened to the Vatican and what is the truth?


    Not only the major chaebols don''t believe it, but also ordinary people doubt that so many King level creatures really died because of triggering prohibition?


    In particular, the dead Chu Feng was also involved. It was said that he and two animal kings from Kunlun Mountain broke into the forbidden area and implicated others.


    Many big families were skeptical and didn''t say anything.


    "Demon king Chu, you really deserve to die. If you die, you will involve others. It''s not a pity to die!"


    Finally, some people jumped out of their feet. They were originally hostile and tit for tat with Chu Feng. Now such a big event happened and bit him at the first time.


    "Who is slandering my brother? I''ll kill him immediately!"


    In Kunlun Mountain, the big black ox was crazy and his eyes were red. Chu Feng died when he went to lead away so many great enemies in order to protect him from escaping with the Yellow ox.


    Now even the big black cattle and yellow cattle are desperate. They think Chu Feng died in the West and failed to survive.


    They are preparing for the war. They fight to the death with the so-called Eastern expeditionary army at the foot of Kunshan mountain, killing him and avenging Chu Feng.


    The Black Dragon King and the Arctic king will lead their troops to the East. They are all king level creatures. They have great ambition to fight down Kunlun Mountain and occupy the land of gods.


    This has caused great waves. Now it has attracted worldwide attention, and the eyes of the whole world are focused here!


    "The ox demon king of Kunlun Mountain, are you still eluting Chu Feng and yourself? If it weren''t for you, how could so many people die?!"


    Some people have ulterior motives and want to muddy the water and splash dirty water on Chu Feng and two cows.


    "Presumptuous, you and other villains dare to bury my brother, and the truth will be revealed immediately!" Big black bull really wants to slap those villains to death.


    He knew that there were Chu Feng''s enemies, such as some aliens, and the king level creatures of the Vatican''s eastward expedition, who wanted to confuse right and wrong and confuse black and white.


    How could he and the cattle be silent? The two cattle are writing in detail and should be made public.


    "The truth is here!"


    The Yellow bull stood up. He wrote the truth of the Vatican in 10000 words and told the general course of his journey to the West with Chu Feng and big black bull.


    This is what he negotiated with the big black bull.


    Fryers all over the world, if written by two cows, it is shocking. So many King level creatures have been killed?!


    Is Schiller, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king so terrible? Is everything set by them? All the major forces felt a thrill.


    Is the Vatican going to be bigger? Many people think of the legendary holy see. In mythology, it is a giant. In the most glorious era, who dares not follow the orders of the whole western world?


    In particular, people think of the crusade.


    "Ridiculous. If Lord Schiller set the game, you three little pawns can escape? It''s all because of your greed. "


    It was refuted against two cows.


    "I can testify that Chu Feng was the real murderer. He coveted the sacred ancient trees in the forbidden area of the Vatican. He rashly shot, but triggered the prohibition, causing many King level strongmen to fall."


    The Golden Lion and the jackal king stood out one after another. They came from Africa, said they had no friendship with people in Europe and the Vatican, and told the truth with a "neutral" attitude.


    The lion king was alive and said so, which surprised both cows.


    That day, the lion was extremely overbearing, but he was really strong. He had broken four chains. He once looked down at Chu Feng and two cows and wanted to kill them!


    In fact, he was really strong. If Chu Feng didn''t use diamond carving, the three of them would be in danger that day.


    "The situation is not good. There is an old lion behind the lion king. It is said that it was almost invincible twenty-one years ago. It is a super terror that breaks the six shackles."


    The big black bull thinks the problem is serious. The alliance with Schiller is not as simple as the two peerless strongmen of the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king.


    The whole world is in turmoil, and all major forces are skeptical. Even the lion king has stood up and expressed his position. The water in this pool is becoming more and more muddy.


    Naturally, big black cattle and yellow cattle can''t watch them overturn black and white and refute them, but they have attracted more topics and war of words. Neither the east nor the west can be calm!


    In the western world, some people are still very happy. After all, so many animal kings have died, which makes them feel a lot less pressure.


    Therefore, some European Parliamentarians have a slight tendency to believe that the Vatican is innocent.


    "I just ask, who gave the order that day to shoot down more than a dozen planes taking off from the Vatican. He indirectly killed my brother Chu Feng. It''s not over!"


    The big black bull was angry and threatened that the account would be settled sooner or later.


    This naturally caused an uproar!


    Chu Feng was beaten down from the sky and missed the best chance to leave. Otherwise, he would have returned to the East through Greece.


    "Chu Feng... Died too early. It''s a pity."


    Many people are regretting that he is very young and has great potential. Most of the other king level creatures are old monsters. When the world changed in a small scale 21 years ago, they got a big chance and rose first.


    Chu Feng is a new king level strong man, but he died prematurely.


    The Black Dragon King and the Arctic king summoned the troops to embark on the journey, which triggered a huge storm. It''s not just a word at random. They''re putting it into action!


    "The dispute is just an excuse. They want to touch the fairy mountain in the East!"


    People realize that this will be a big collision between the East and the West. The existence of Kunlun is of great significance. It is known as the first fairy mountain in the East and the hometown of gods.


    The Black Dragon King and the Arctic king are so ambitious that they want to March eastward and set foot on Kunlun!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Mediterranean, a kilometer long black behemoth shed blood, crossed the whole ocean and went away quickly.


    This is a giant whale!


    According to common sense, there is no such creature in the Mediterranean, but now a whale king has been born. It breaks its five shackles and is full of blood when it is really going crazy.


    Such a big creature can turn over rivers and seas, and any wagging of its tail can sweep away the peaks in the sea.


    It was wounded in a fierce battle with another overlord. Although it drove away the other party, it was poisoned and was swimming towards a pure land in its heart.


    In the end, its consciousness was almost blurred, but it was still swimming at top speed and moving towards its destination with instinct.


    In its belly, Chu Feng''s state was not much better than it, and he was also faint. He was sucked in when he swallowed sea water and detoxified with the whale king.


    At first, he didn''t act rashly and was ready to stay away from the sea with the help of the whale king, but later he found himself hot and scary.


    Originally, he only took one bud, and the side effects were not so great.


    However, in the process of evolution, he was constantly disturbed, first attacked by nuclear bombs, then fought a fierce war with people, and ran thousands of miles to escape. He was really too tired.


    This seriously affected his physical state, and the side effects of Wanling blood medicine broke out in an all-round way.


    Chu Feng fainted and was about to sleep.


    He was struggling and unwilling, but at the last moment, he found that his body glowed and protected by a layer of mysterious energy.


    Even when he stopped breathing, his body remained active.


    Then, he found that the flesh was like a snake and turtle hibernating, while the spirit was "breathing", half asleep and half awake, warning the outside world and protecting itself from damage.


    Finally, he fell asleep at ease. His body was covered with a layer of energy, evolving and changing, but his breathing almost stopped, just like a hibernating animal.


    For several days, Chu Feng was dormant.


    Finally, the whale King swam to a distant coast exhausted. He was not in good condition and very weak.


    It was bitten by the sea animal. It was very poisonous. It was too strong to bear at this level. It came to this area for help.


    Because it was here last time that someone saved it.


    The melodious sound of the flute is particularly pleasant in this bay, passing through the waves and echoing above the sea.


    The whale king was full of joy. He knew that the man was still in the sea and swam forward quickly.


    On the shore, there was a child with long hair and crystal roots. The whole person was emitting a peaceful and sacred light. She was a little girl with a western face, but she was playing the flute of the East.


    She is very beautiful, her face is white and exquisite, her big eyes are like sapphire, and the whole person is shining, but she looks seven or eight years old. With the sound of her flute, the whole coast was quiet. In the wild, many seabirds fell and listened to the flute. Countless fish swam to climb ashore. The whale king is close and will run aground¡° You''re hurt again. " The little girl said, glowing with gold. She put down her bamboo flute, held an ancient scroll of sheepskin and recited the Scriptures. For a moment, her body was full of brilliance. The ancient sheepskin scroll sent out a golden light and covered her. Then the light beam flew towards the whale king, and soon it had spirit. The whale King sprayed water, swayed his head and tail in the sea and shook violently to show his kindness to the girl. Chu Feng was awakened, because he felt the earth spinning in the whale''s belly, he suddenly sat up, and at this time, the side effects of Wanling blood medicine had disappeared. He feels in an unprecedented good state and extremely strong! Whoosh! Finally, Chu Feng rushed out and shot out from the open whale King''s huge mouth. At the same time, he operated a special breathing method, so that the flesh would no longer hibernate, restore strong vitality and shine brightly. Chu Feng fell on the beach, looked back at the whale king, and looked at the little girl on the beach in surprise¡° Who are you? " The little girl held the ancient scroll of sheepskin and looked at him in surprise with her sapphire eyes¡° Where is this? " Chu Feng asked. Behind him, the whale King roared, sending out terrible pressure¡° This is the coast of the holy land. " The little girl replied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    Chu Feng is confused. What is the seashore of the holy land? Looking at this beautiful little girl whose whole body is shining and her long hair is crystal clear, he wondered if she had come to Atlantis, the legendary western continent.


    After the change of heaven and earth, all kinds of legends appear.


    Even if the lost continent were born again, he would not be very shocked.


    Because the earliest records of Western Europe are from the dialogue of ancient Greece, and Chu Feng escaped from Greece along the sea.


    That''s why he had this guess.


    "Roar..."


    In the sea, the kilometer long whale King roared, and the big waves hit the sky. It was very terrible. It was clearly a creature in the sea, but it was like a beast roaring.


    Its body radiates blood gas, surging up, breaking the five shackles of the strong, showing world-shaking power, strong enough to resist missiles and so on.


    He was very dissatisfied with Chu Feng. When he was poisoned and unconscious, he actually hid in his belly and slept. He was expressing his anger.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''re not the enemy." The little girl with white skin like Ivory comforted the whale king, blinked her big eyes and waved to it.


    "Thank you!" The whale king had a mental wave and calmed down. They couldn''t communicate with each other in this way.


    Then it stared at Chu Feng in the sea, covetously. After all, it was a creature that broke the five shackles, and its king''s majesty could not be offended.


    "Sorry. I was chased and rushed into the sea. As a result, you swallowed me and fainted for several days. It was a great disaster. " Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    The whale King glanced at him. The boy said as if he was the victim?!


    The little girl was shining, beautiful as an angel, and her big sapphire eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. She seemed to see Chu Feng''s doubts and directly told him, "this is the holy city Jerusalem."


    Chu Feng was in a daze. How long did he drift in the ocean? It''s amazing to cross the Mediterranean from Greece to the Middle East. You know, today''s ocean is boundless and terrible.


    He couldn''t help looking at the whale king. This giant beast is really amazing. Can you fool it to travel far and participate in the battle for Fuso sacred tree in the East China Sea?


    He just opened his mouth and communicated with the spirit. The whale king immediately responded and said, "do you carry me all the way to the east?"


    Unable to communicate happily, Chu Feng turned his back directly to it.


    The whale king was not stupid. He thought the boy was just looking for a free mount to send him to the East, so he choked on him.


    Chu Feng was very curious about the little girl and couldn''t see through her. At the age of seven or eight, he had an extraordinary temperament, and his whole body was filled with sacred brilliance.


    If we don''t know that the current extraordinary creatures were born due to evolution, it is easy to doubt whether she is the son of God.


    So small, shrouded in divine glory.


    Chu Feng talked to her, but the little girl couldn''t drip water. She smiled sweetly. She only said that she lived in the holy city of Jerusalem and liked to study all kinds of ancient scriptures.


    Chu Feng didn''t ask again, because the little girl didn''t want to say more, but his heart was not quiet. He felt a special breath in the seven or eight year old child.


    Some of her characteristics are very similar to the transformed cattle!


    After the Yellow ox is shaped, it has long blond hair, which is too beautiful, like a delicate porcelain doll, extraordinary and refined.


    Chu Feng was startled by himself. Does it mean that the little girl doesn''t belong to the world? I really felt a detached charm in her.


    "I should go. Bye." The little girl smiled and waved her hand. Then she went away and ran to the holy city of Jerusalem. Her sacred glory gradually restrained.


    "Call the scalper to touch her bottom another day. I don''t think he is also a ''descendant''." Chu Feng looked dignified.


    He has long known that all creatures who can pass through life and death and finally come to the world along the mysterious road must have something extraordinary.


    "Poop!"


    In the rear, the whale King beat the water waves, hundreds of meters high, like a tsunami, thundering and sweeping towards the Chu wind.


    "Your uncle!"


    Chu Feng ran very fast, but he was still wet by the waves and stood in the distance staring at the giant animals in the sea.


    The whale king is happy with disaster. He obviously remembers his revenge, but he is not vicious. He teases Chu Feng in this way.


    "You really don''t think about going to the Dragon Nest in the East China Sea to turn into a dragon? Then you can ascend on the nine days and don''t have to be trapped in the water. "


    "Little rabbit, I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Do you still want to deceive me? Play with the mud! " The whale King taunted.


    Chu Feng turned and left. It''s not in vain.


    In the distance, there were many people running to see the whale king.


    Because it has always been considered that there are no whales in the Mediterranean, now there is such a big head, like an island, which is really shocking.


    Chu Feng quickly avoided the crowd. He was afraid of being photographed in the picture.


    These people looked excited. Men, women, old and young kept shooting with communicators and cameras. Of course, they didn''t dare to approach.


    The whale King swayed his tail and swam away slowly.


    After a long time, it calmed down here. Chu Feng was very embarrassed with his animal skin bag, which naturally surprised some people.


    He talked to people in broken English and borrowed a communicator. His own was shattered in the war.


    Chu Feng contacted his parents for the first time for fear that they might worry. As soon as he got through, he called his mother. There was a silence, and then there was a cry.


    Then, Wang Jing''s cry became louder and louder and couldn''t be suppressed.


    Chu Feng felt bad at once. He knew that he really worried his family this time. Most of his parents were suffering in recent days.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I''m wrong and make you worry." Chu Feng whispered. For the first time, he felt that he was not strong enough.


    The real strong won''t make their families afraid at all.


    Wang Jing cried for a long time before her mood was controlled. It seemed that most of her worries poured out with the cry, and she gradually recovered.


    She inquired about Chu Feng carefully, and then told him to be careful, don''t try to be strong, and be sure to find a way to go back safely.


    Then Chu Zhiyuan talked with Chu Feng for a moment and told him that everything at home was fine and there was no need to worry.


    Finally, Chu Feng told them to go back after a while. Don''t worry about him anymore. He will always put safety first. This is the end of the call.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly became dignified after returning the communicator. He learned from his parents what had happened these days.


    A few days after he disappeared, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King led the people to the East. They have entered Xinjiang and will go to the Kunlun Mountain war at any time!


    "Deceive people too much!" Chu Feng clenched his fist.


    They were first calculated in the Vatican, then shot down with missiles, and then chased and killed. Finally, they were stigmatized as causing a terrible disaster in the Vatican, causing the tragic death of many King level creatures.


    Therefore, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King marched eastward to ask for opinions. In fact, they wanted to touch the Kunlun mountain.


    This is really domineering. It''s clear that these people almost killed him in the west, but they threw dirty water on him and had to kill him all the way to the East. It''s really overbearing.


    "I will never stop until you pay a heavy price!" Chu Feng roared.


    He did not enter Jerusalem for the time being because he could not understand the place. It was a holy land of the three religions and was more famous than the Vatican. Even the saints of the Vatican were buried here.


    "I want to be strong!" Chu Feng whispered.


    There was a burning anger in his heart. Those people had marched to the East, and he was planning to kill to the west, take their way back and kill!


    In big black bull''s rude words, that is: big ticket!


    People all over the world think he is dead, some are sad, and others are talking nonsense and disrespectful to the "dead". He wants to surprise everyone.


    Chu Feng went far along the coast and came to a deserted place.


    The golden beach was very soft and hot after being irradiated by the bright sun. Chu Feng felt very comfortable stepping on it barefoot. He threw down the animal skin bag and began to run a special breathing method.


    After sleeping for several days, his body contains amazing energy. Every part of his flesh and blood is glittering and translucent, full of powerful activity, and warm like jade.


    There is no doubt that he is only one step away from the door and is about to achieve an amazing transformation!


    The mysterious energy in his body has accumulated enough, and he is about to break a shackle!


    These days of sleep, Chu Feng completely absorbed the effect of pollen. His flesh and blood were shining, and he was about to bloom.


    Click!


    When Chu Feng went all out, he was devastated. Ruixia burst out from his right foot, glowing with a powerful and amazing breath.


    After reaching a critical point, he made such a sudden force and directly tore a yoke. It was easy!


    This time was so smooth.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt that a vigorous energy was released from his right foot, diffuse to the whole right leg, and then spread to all parts of his body.


    That yoke is broken!


    Chu Feng lowered his head and saw the light golden energy billowing and surging at his right foot, expanding to all parts and bones. The whole person sent out divine brilliance, energy surge, very terrible.


    This is an inevitable phenomenon after breaking the shackles!


    At this time, after a foot at the door, it is the drastic transformation, the substantial improvement of physique and the sublimation of life level!


    Chu Feng''s breath suddenly became stronger and stronger. After breaking the shackles, he released mysterious energy, his flesh and blood were transparent, and his divine brilliance was flowing, which can be clearly felt.


    At the moment, his strength soared, far better than before.


    Chu Feng stamped his feet on the ground with a loud bang. The yellow sand in this area burst open. The beach seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and a terrible crater appeared directly.


    Chu Feng retreated. He was surprised. He didn''t exert any force at all. Breaking the shackles of his right foot caused such a terrible scene.


    "Huh?!" He has a feeling that he can tear chains. This is amazing. Generally, organisms need to be consolidated after evolution. Few people can continue, and it is difficult to break the shackles in the body. But Chu Feng has this feeling. The accumulation this time is very considerable. He has that instinctive reaction and can break through. He didn''t want to give up the opportunity. He didn''t have time to realize how much ability he had gained after breaking the shackles just now, so he began to impact again. This time took a long time. Chu Feng tried everything and found that the yoke of his left foot was suitable to open because there were some cracks. This time, he observed carefully. When he looked inside, he could clearly see that it was a pale gold yoke, tied to his left foot, which was the embodiment of a mysterious energy. Chu Feng uses a special breathing method, glowing all over like a round of sun, illuminating the blue sea, blue sky and beach. Boom! This time, he broke again, and his left foot was suddenly light, as if he had escaped from the mud. It was as comfortable as his right foot, emitting a light golden glow. The mysterious energy spread over the whole left leg, and then rushed to all parts. Chu Feng was bathed in golden brilliance and incomparable comfort. And he felt an explosive force! He knows that he has become extremely strong. Today, he has broken three chains! It was not until a long time later that the light golden radiance of his body was restrained in his flesh and bones. At this time, Chu Feng had terrible power. Dong! Chu Feng stepped in the ocean, and suddenly there was a light golden mysterious energy surging out, which directly swept the sky with waves. The scene was terrible. It surprised him! You know, he hasn''t exhausted his strength to shake such divine power. Then Chu Feng rushed out at an appalling speed, which made him a little incredible! Boom! The sonic boom is amazing. As soon as he speeds up a little, he is kilometers away. And the time is less than one second, what kind of terrible speed is this?! It''s not normal, because he only doubled the speed of sound before, even if he broke two chains. Because when you are in the king level field, it is much more difficult to improve your speed than your strength! For his current state, he should still be in the range of one or two times the speed of sound. Even if he was fast enough and was good at speed-up, he should not exaggerate. The speed of King level creatures is difficult to increase significantly, which is far less than the growth of power. Then Chu Feng tested his ultimate speed and calculated it carefully. With a bang, the air exploded. In a moment, he was more than 1000 meters away. Nearly four times the speed of sound! Chu Feng stood in place, lost his mind for a while, then realized it carefully, and finally determined what kind of ability he had obtained. It was really no different from magic power. Shenzutong! Today, he opened two chains, his feet became extremely light and flexible, and he had unimaginable power, which could almost break the small mountain with one foot. Of course, the most important thing is speed, which is shocking. His body evolved in an all-round way, and his overall life value soared, gaining the terrible ability of divine foot communication. His attack power is amazing, and the speed of the bird King flying in the sky can''t match him. Chu Feng wants to kill the West immediately! Outside, it is said that Chu Feng died, but now he is rubbing his hands and preparing to work for the big ticket! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    The snow-white waves pulled up in the sea like mountains, and the sound was deafening like thunder. Then a figure walked through and cut it off.


    Chu Feng is like a Jiao with a wild air. After he broke three chains in the sea, he was calm for a short time, but now he began to fully release his strength to see how strong he is.


    Because he will go to war soon!


    How could he miss someone leading the crowd to the eastern expedition!


    Hundreds of white waves rolled up in this area and hit high into the air, like a tsunami.


    Reaching the level of Chu Feng can be called shocking. Four times the speed of sound surpasses people''s imagination. Each time, it crosses hundreds of meters away. This is simply flying!


    Boom!


    As soon as Chu Feng stepped down, pale gold energy surged out of his right foot, sinking the whole sea, just like the sea floor was collapsing. The scene was frightening.


    As for the four directions, the waves rose and then rushed up suddenly, like one white water column after another through the clouds!


    God''s foot is strong and domineering. The light gold energy through his feet is very terrible. Chu Feng has a feeling that one foot is enough to kick a king pole creature to death.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng fell on the beach. After stamping his feet, the ground burst open. The golden sand rushed into the air like a raging wave, and it weighed tens of hundreds.


    Stay where you are, leaving a terrible pit, dark.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng disappeared. Because the noise was too loud, he couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    A large group of people came from a distance and stared at the scene in front of them.


    They are absent-minded, which is too exaggerated. This golden beach has turned into a deep valley. What about those sand grains?


    "God, what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng has long gone, walking in another piece of golden sand.


    He has adapted to this powerful body that has just experienced transformation and evolution, and silently realized that his whole body is crystal clear and contains terrorist power.


    At the same time, he noticed that when his feet stepped on the beach, they seemed to condense with the ground, and the foot heart seemed to absorb mysterious energy from the earth.


    A red flying sword whirled around him and lifted up bursts of rosy clouds. Finally, the speed of the flying sword became faster, like red smoke.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s spirit is bright, his eyes are bright, his physique has evolved in an all-round way, including the overall surge of spiritual energy!


    It can be seen that when Chu Feng used this spiritual power, the silver flame above his forehead jumped, and his spirit almost became substantive, just like a God.


    Whoosh!


    The red sword body flew out and went directly 300 meters away. The attack range increased sharply. It could be farther if he wanted, but this is the best attack range.


    The red flying sword circled at a high speed, like a red dragon flying into the air, driving the red lightning, making a harsh roar and suddenly splitting down.


    Wheeze!


    The golden beach was separated, and a terrible gully appeared, which was not bottomed out. If it was cut on people, how could flesh and blood stop it?


    Chu Feng felt that if he really wanted to fight the general beast king, this sword would be enough to split him in half. He couldn''t stop this sharp edge at all.


    His body and spirit have changed, made great progress, and his strength has increased sharply.


    Chu Feng is very satisfied and confident in the first World War in the near future. He is ready to take the back road of the eastern expedition and kill!


    "Gollum!"


    His stomach screamed. After violent evolution, he realized an unbearable sense of hunger relief, just like that in the place of Fengchan.


    Even stronger than that time, because today he directly broke two shackles and has a higher degree of evolution!


    "No, I really can''t stand it. I have to hurry to the city to fill my stomach."


    Perhaps it was because some exercise just now stimulated this sense of hunger relief. It suddenly broke out, which made him a little hungry and flustered. He began to run quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jerusalem, many people took photos of the kilometer whale king, which were sent to the Internet, causing quite a stir.


    Because there has never been a whale here in the past, but now it is really big news to find such a monster like an island.


    However, seeing too many different kinds of rise, although this news attracts people''s attention, it is not the headline news.


    Now the eyes of the East and the West are focused on the great event of the East expedition of the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king. The Kunlun Mountain war is about to break out.


    Some people are very interested in this whale, that is, the white bear, Joana, Ovid and others who have chased Chu Feng. They recognize at a glance that it is the whale king who swallowed Chu Feng.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the whale king to swim to Jerusalem. I''m just going to send to the holy city. Who would like to go and have a look with me?" Ovid said.


    Schiller wanted to form an alliance with Jerusalem. As powerful as he was, he was afraid of it and wanted to send envoys to talk about something.


    "I''ll go with you!" Said the white bear.


    "If you can find the whale king by the way and let him join us, it will be of great significance." Jonah smiled.


    At present, the ocean is a restricted area for human beings, and it is difficult to set foot. The ocean is many times wider than the land. There are too many species, and some organisms have evolved into an extremely terrible situation.


    With long blond hair, charming face, blue eyes and a charming smile, Joana said, "to control the whale king, you can go to find the western continent, or go east and conquer the overseas fairy islands in the East."


    "That''s a good idea." Ovid smiled, too.


    They suspect that the whale King''s nest is likely to be near Jerusalem, because it is a holy city, which is fatal to aliens.


    Finally, Ovid went to Jerusalem on behalf of Schiller, and the white bear followed him on the road.


    At this time, the war between the East and the west is about to begin. There is a great need for manpower here. Joana and Dilong are ready to join the war at any time and can''t leave.


    In Jerusalem, Chu Feng was hungry. He patronized a restaurant and ate. He frightened the waiter because he could eat too much.


    The plates piled up, and he ate enough food for dozens of people.


    The waiter''s eyes were straight and his cold hair stood up. He felt that if he met a shapeless animal king, how could normal humans eat so much.


    Finally, the restaurant manager was shocked and watched all kinds of food being eaten up one plate after another. He couldn''t help wiping out a cold sweat.


    Chu Feng was startled. How strong was his digestion and absorption ability? So much food was broken down, all turned into mysterious energy and hidden in his flesh and blood.


    In the end, he was embarrassed and ate too much. But he still felt hungry. It was like water flowing into the desert and soon absorbed.


    "I need high-energy food." Chu Feng understood that ordinary ingredients had little effect on him.


    This evolution is very terrible. He broke two chains and greatly improved his physique. The activity of all cells in his body was enhanced and he needed to supplement amazing energy.


    The so-called "breaking the shackles" has explained everything. The previous "trapped" of the body is equivalent to dormant and sleeping, breaking the cage, gaining freedom and truly "recovering".


    Therefore, this is tantamount to a long period of hunger and needs to be supplemented.


    Chu Feng reluctantly put down his knife and fork. Although he was still hungry, he could not continue. He ate too much of these things and the effect was not good.


    "Last time I ate a peacock in the realm of quasi king in the land of Fengchan. Where can I find it now?"


    When Chu Feng got up, the restaurant manager gave him a free order, just hoping that he would not come again and regarded him as a rigid animal king.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a problem. After evolution, this sense of hunger was too serious. He wandered around the city and deeply felt the extraordinary of the ancient city.


    An ancient wall lies across the front. It is the "wailing wall", filled with powerful power. This is one of the holy signs of Jerusalem.


    Not far away, there are several ancient temples emitting sacred brilliance!


    Chu Feng is not near. This city is very unusual. It is the common holy land of the three religions.


    After the change of heaven and earth, everything here is different. Like the reappearance of myths, some historic sites continue to bloom God''s light regardless of day and night.


    There are too many legends here.


    Even the saint of the holy see is buried here, and the tomb is not far away. At the moment, the sacred radiance is soaring into the sky, even if the body is long gone, it is very amazing.


    Chu Feng knew that there must be a border in such a place, which was more mysterious than the Vatican. He didn''t want to break in.


    Suddenly, he was surprised and saw the little girl walking out of a holy tomb from a distance. Her long hair was crystal clear, her face was like an angel, her eyes were bright, and she smiled sweetly at Chu Feng.


    Few people dare to approach that area now, because it is filled with divine power, but she is in and out freely.


    Holding a scroll of ancient scriptures, the little girl was reciting softly and walked into the most famous holy temple in front of her, where the golden light was heavy and heavy, like cast gold.


    Ordinary people were respectful and worshipped there. They didn''t dare to approach, but she walked in quietly.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He guessed that if there were no accidents, there should be peerless experts in this place, but the little girl was not scolded and blocked.


    Obviously, she is familiar with here and has a good relationship with the peerless experts in the holy city.


    Soon after, the little girl appeared again, walked towards Chu Feng and handed him a piece of food. It was dark and looked really bad.


    Then she waved her hand and disappeared into the sacred and ancient buildings with light steps.


    Chu Feng was puzzled. He looked down at the black food, like cakes, but it looked too bad. Is this for him?


    He moved in his heart, took a bite, chewed it a little and swallowed it. It didn''t taste very good, but in the end, he opened his eyes in surprise.


    His hunger is alleviated. This black food is really magical, which makes him no longer so hungry.


    Finally, Chu Feng felt that he was half full. If only he had two more pieces.


    Originally, he wanted to cultivate the seeds in the stone box with red spar, hoping that it would take root and sprout, but now it seems that everything should be postponed and can not be carried out in the short term.


    Not only is it a problem that needs to be consolidated to break the shackles continuously, but also the problem of cell hunger after breaking the cage is a big trouble¡° No, I need to go to the West immediately to find high-energy food. I can''t delay! " Chu Feng said to himself. However, when he wanted to leave, he found that the flight was a big problem. There was only one safe route from Jerusalem to the west, and the frequency was too tight. Need to wait a day or two! Chu Feng is patient and waits here¡° Here they are! " The next evening, Chu Fengshen''s eyes were like electricity. At a glance, he saw Ovid and a white bear! He pretended to avoid, turned and left¡° Huh? " Ovid he qiminrui was astonished. He looked at the figure hiding in the crowd in the distance and whispered, "no, he''s still alive!"¡° Go and have a look! " Ovid''s pupils shot two magic rays. He chased the white bear. Because he was not sure, he just glanced at it. Chu Feng ran wildly with his stomach growling. He had no fear of the two people behind him. On the contrary, he couldn''t help wiping his saliva. He just doesn''t want to do it in a crowded place! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    Chu Feng resisted the urge to wipe his saliva and fled all the way to the sea. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to turn around and kill the two king level creatures. The hunger in his belly made him unbearable, like a fire burning.


    "Is that him?" Ovid was tall, with blue eyes and a look of surprise. Wasn''t that a dead man?


    The Vatican has announced that Chu Feng touched the prohibition and died in the holy medicine garden without any bones. Everyone knows about it.


    Moreover, it also caused great waves in the East, because Chu Feng was well-known there.


    Now he actually appeared again. Ovid''s tall body suddenly tightened, like a fierce beast emitting dangerous gas, broke through the sound barrier, and he increased his speed to the limit to catch up.


    This man must die. He wants to kill people!


    Otherwise, if Chu Feng reappears in the world, there will be loopholes in the Vatican''s words. He has been declared dead, but he will rise in Jerusalem, which will inevitably cause waves and have a very bad impact!


    Ahead, Chu Feng also accelerated, no longer "hide", beyond the speed of sound, there was a terrible roar. He stepped on the ground and fled to the distance at top speed.


    "Dear Chu, don''t run away. We won''t hurt you. You can sit down and have a good talk. The Vatican welcomes you to join."


    Ovid "shouted" in spirit, with a smile on his face and a gentle voice. If he didn''t know the inside story, he would think how kind he was.


    As for the white bear, he grinned, showed his snow-white tusks, smiled silently, his body was getting bigger, and his snow-white fur glowed like silk and satin and ran away.


    "Chu, don''t run away. We have no malice." Ovid is still communicating with the spirit, but his face is a little cold. He runs at supersonic speed, with long light golden hair flying back. He is like a lion, sending out terrible waves.


    What he said was good, but he killed. He must get rid of Chu Feng. He can''t tolerate his exposure to the world alive.


    "It''s better not to die. I like the feeling of tearing. I slap the king level creature and make him rotten. It''s a sense of achievement!" The white bear is very cruel, growling in a low voice, and the snow-white tusks are even more frightening.


    In front, the sea and sky are the same color, and the blue sea and blue sky are connected together, which is very magnificent.


    The golden beach was illuminated by the bright sun, and the burning feeling came to his face, but he was not as hot as Chu Feng''s heart. When he came here, he suddenly stopped.


    Chu Feng stopped and turned to look at two king level creatures.


    "Chu, I''m really glad to see you again. I thought you died in the belly of the whale king. I''m still very sad." Ovid had white teeth and a smile.


    Chu Feng understood each other''s mentality. It was obviously a color of play abuse. He looked very peaceful and smiled because he despised him at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for Ovid. He was too hypocritical. At the beginning, he enthusiastically led him to get familiar with the holy city with yellow cattle and big black cattle. As a result, he tore off his disguise, completely turned his face and chased them.


    "Ovid, do you think you can kill me?" Chu Feng looked at him calmly.


    Ovid smiled.


    The white bear is very ferocious. His teeth in his bloody mouth are like a sharp knife. They are sharp and cold, filled with murderous Qi and vigorous energy fluctuations.


    Its body was glowing, like a silver sun, beating the flame, opening coldly and saying, "do you think you can live? You were chased and killed a few days ago like a lost dog. Today you can still be easily killed! "


    "Chu, I forgot to tell you that I broke the fourth shackle. This feeling is really good. In a trance, it''s like standing on the cloud and overlooking all sentient beings."


    Ovid''s long blond hair fluttered, windless and automatic, and his body exuded divine brilliance. He wore a confident smile.


    "Me too!" The white bear said that he was huge and vigorous. He stood up and looked down at Chu Feng, with a playful look, and said, "can''t you break the second yoke? That''s good, otherwise it''s boring to tear you up. Well, I forgot to say. We also learned a breathing method. "


    The white bear is laughing, publicity and cold, overlooking Chu Feng. In his view, even if this human has broken through, it''s no big deal.


    Because their transformation is more intense, and their strength increases more rapidly after they get the breathing method, which is enough to suppress Chu Feng.


    However, the white bear found that Chu Feng didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he was staring at it. There... He kept wiping his mouth!


    He was stunned. What happened to the boy? Are you stupid? Make such a strange move.


    "Chu, don''t be afraid. Come and tell me, what have you experienced and how did you escape from the belly of the whale king?" Ovid smiled. He also felt Chu Feng''s strange behavior and thought he was caused by inner tension.


    Chu Feng gulped a mouthful of water and wiped his mouth again, finally letting them understand what he was doing.


    The white bear was stunned. Is the boy wiping his saliva?


    Then it flew into a rage because the young man from the East was staring at it and should be killed.


    No one has ever dared to show such an expression to it. Is this taking it as prey?


    "Roar!"


    The white bear is angry. The boy''s eyes are too evil and very hot. Staring at it, the saliva will flow out. How unreasonable!


    Up to now, Chu Feng doesn''t need to hide anything.


    With his back to the sea and the sunny blue sky above his head, he stopped on the golden beach and looked at a fat bear with strong blood. He felt that everything was so beautiful. Should he braised or steamed? His saliva was so loud that he could finally solve the unbearable problem of hunger.


    Roar!


    The white bear couldn''t stand his eyes. He started directly. The bear''s paw was bigger than a millstone. He patted it at Chu Feng. With a bang, it collapsed the beach and shook the calm sea with waves tens of hundreds of meters high.


    The white bear was very fierce and killed when he came up. He was angered by Chu Feng''s expression. No one dared to regard it as prey.


    It keeps flapping, the beach collapses, the sea boils, and the waves rush up into the air. The scene of this place is amazing.


    However, it can''t touch Chu Feng at all. The other party''s action is too fast, which makes it a little dazzled.


    Next to him, Ovid retreated. He felt a burst of cold and a little scary, because the speed was too terrible, much faster than he and the white bear.


    Chu Feng did not rush to start, but adapted to his own state in the battle.


    He was very satisfied. Finally, he hit forward with a fist. The white bear immediately shouted. He couldn''t stop the fist print. He was submerged by a terrible light and suffered a violent collision.


    With a bang, it backed out and had a nosebleed.


    "Roar..."


    The white bear was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was a little hairy. The power of that punch was too great!


    Ovid saw it clearly. His cold hair stood up. He already knew that Chu Feng''s strength was terrible now, which made him feel very bad.


    "Chu, what level have you reached?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Feng raised three fingers, and his stomach growled louder and forced him to the white bear.


    "It''s impossible. You only opened one yoke before. How can you open two in a few days? It takes time!" The white bear doesn''t believe it.


    At the same time, its big claws are even brighter. It uses the mysterious energy in its body to fight desperately.


    Chu Feng, with a solemn look on his face, warned it and said, "don''t dance that pair of bear paws. That''s my food!"


    "Roar..."


    The white bear was very angry. Chu Feng despised it too much.


    Earlier, it was still looking down on the human boy, and now the identity relationship seems to be reversed.


    It showed its almost magical ability, and its palms glowed and patted towards Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng ignored it and rushed out with a whoosh to intercept Ovid.


    Ovid''s armor glowed. He didn''t fight. He turned and ran away. He was very decisive. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he ran away.


    Boom!


    When the air exploded, Chu Feng caught up with him at nearly four times the speed of sound and blocked in front.


    "Chu, I have no malice towards you. You misunderstood." Ovid showed a smile more ugly than crying. He never thought that such a situation would happen to Jerusalem.


    After he accidentally found Chu Feng, he wanted to kill people and help the Vatican eliminate hidden dangers. Now it seems that he is trying to kill himself!


    Chu Feng had nothing to say, so he raised his fist and killed him directly.


    Ovid danced wildly with blond hair and fierce eyes. He was also cruel. Since it can''t be avoided, let''s fight!


    However, the next moment he felt a kind of heart piercing pain. After his palm collided with the other party''s fist seal, it seemed to break.


    Poof!


    The palm was full of cracks and blood splashed, which shocked him. The other party''s strength was too strong.


    Chu Feng doesn''t keep it now. He uses a special breathing method and uses a powerful ox magic fist to kill him.


    With a clang, Ovid quickly pulled out a bright sword and split it towards Chu Feng.


    The quality of this sword is very high, far better than the silver sword body cut by Chu Feng with a black short sword last time. The cold light shines.


    Dangdang


    Chu Feng pinched his fist seal and hit the back of the big sword. The shocked sword body hummed, which shocked Ovid, because he found a crack on the long sword.


    He slashed horizontally and vertically and frantically urged the formula of the light sword, but he couldn''t do anything about the Chu demon king.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng penetrated the sword light and punched him for a moment. The shining armor on Ovid exploded with a bang. It disintegrated completely and couldn''t be stopped at all.


    The so-called body armor turned into scrap metal under his fist seal.


    This is a super alloy, too hard, but still not.


    Ovid flew out and vomited blood. There was a blood hole in his chest, which was bright in front and back. He couldn''t see it.


    "You... How can you be so strong?!" Ovid was unwilling.


    He broke more chains than Chu Feng, but he was still not his opponent.


    Chu Feng ignored it, offered a red flying sword and cut off his head with a puff, completely eliminating the possibility of his survival. In the distance, the white bear is running wildly. It is running away and wants to leave the beach and the terrible demon king of Chu. However, at nearly four times the speed of sound, how did it escape? In an instant, Chu Feng caught up with it. In despair, the white bear turned to fight with him, glowing all over, spitting out the snow-white cold, and freezing the whole beach with a cry. This is its ability. However, the cold enough to kill the rest of him was ineffective to Chu Feng. He easily scattered it, and stepped closer and fought with it. There is no suspense. The white bear was killed and died here! Chu Feng walked back with his huge body and came to the place just now. Then he began to divide the white bear and deal with it. An uninhabited seaside villa became the best place for him to wash the bear meat. Finally, the fire beat on the golden beach. Chu Feng began to barbecue with Ovid''s cracked sword and glittering bear meat. His stomach was growling and ringing. After waiting for a long time, he could finally enjoy it. The next time, Chu Feng ate it, and his body was like a bottomless hole, eating a lot. King level''s flesh and blood was turned into powerful energy, which was hidden in his body. Chu Feng was shining all over. The more he ate, the more brilliant his body became¡° Bear''s paws can''t be wasted. " If it''s cooked, it''s a monster. Finally, he hesitated, carried the huge bear''s paw into the city, and came to the restaurant he had patronized earlier, which made the manager''s hair stand up. Chu Feng smiled at him and asked him to help cook bear paws. He clearly told him that he would not disturb him in the future. Then he took some spices and borrowed the restaurant manager''s communicator. When he came to the beach again, Chu Feng slowly roasted the meat behind him and took photos. Finally, Chu Feng was full and completely satisfied. His pores were gushing his essence, and there was a vigorous force running in his body. His hunger finally disappeared, and all cells had strong activity, issued a crystal clear luster, and hidden the power of terror. Chu Feng feels better than ever! At night, he returned to the holy city. In the morning, he ran directly to the restaurant. After boiling and stewing all night, the bear''s paws had already been handled and became a delicacy. This is Chu Feng''s breakfast, the palm of the Bear King. He eats very comfortably and is in a good mood. On the same day, Chu Feng left and boarded a plane to Europe. He arrived safely after flying for more than a day. At this time, the eastern expeditionary army has initially fought with the creatures of Kunlun. Although it is only tentative, both sides have been killed and injured! After arriving safely, Chu Feng sent out several photos for the first time, which were not placed on his we media platform, but randomly posted on the Internet¡° What is this? Oh, my God, such a big white bear was lying on the beach and was killed! " Then, it was even more shocking. Someone was roasting bear meat. It was golden and shiny. It looked very delicious, and used a big sword as an iron rod to pierce the meat. Unfortunately, there is only one arm of the barbecue in the picture. The style is rough and very tough. Several photos spread out and were finally seen by some strong people. It was a big earthquake¡° God, that''s the White Bear King. He was roasted and eaten! " This caused an uproar, and all parties could not sit still. That''s a strong animal king. He died and was roasted into golden food. I really can''t imagine¡° Wait a minute, that sword... "Someone looked carefully. A man''s name was engraved on the Vatican style sword: Ovid. This triggered a big earthquake in the western world. The white bear and Ovid had an accident at the same time, causing huge waves! Everyone was stupid. They were the two strong ones. As a result, one became food and the other''s weapon became tableware. This impact was too strong¡° God, there is such a fierce man. It''s so fierce. Who did it? " This also caused a great sensation in the East¡° Have you seen the eastern expedition? This is a warning to you. Do you still want to touch Kunlun mountain? " Many people are excited. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    It''s like a big earthquake in the East and West!


    The incident caused an uproar and an uproar.


    Even when the eastern expedition army was disturbed, some king level strongmen began to worry. Who did this? It''s scary. It''s the White Bear King. He was roasted golden and bright and eaten directly!


    At the critical moment, the black dragon king stood out to appease the Ministry.


    "Don''t be afraid, Kunlun is over this time! We have strong reinforcements, and soon the allies will arrive one by one, and the land of gods will change hands soon! "


    He was confident and confident. This declaration stabilized the eastern expedition.


    This is a very bad signal for the East. After the news came out, both Kunlun and other major forces were in doubt. Does the opponent still have strong support?


    "It is certain that the White Bear King and Ovid have an accident outside Jerusalem on the southeast Bank of the Mediterranean!"


    Such a news surprised many people.


    Some people carefully compared and confirmed the background of the photos, believing that it was what happened on the coast outside the holy city of Jerusalem.


    Many people in the eastern expedition were relieved that it was not what happened behind them, that would not be too bad.


    Many people in the East suddenly realized that it''s no wonder they are so fierce. People can understand everything when they think of the holy city there. There must be peerless experts in charge.


    Ovid and the white bear ran there. If they offended people and were killed, they died in vain.


    In some people''s opinion, even Schiller and the Arctic King dare not ask questions. Who dares to open the war easily in the holy land of the three religions?


    "I knew that only the people of the holy city had such an atmosphere with such a domineering and fierce style of behavior. They didn''t pay attention to the holy see at all. They should kill and eat."


    Both East and West are commenting, and they feel that the holy city is more and more mysterious.


    Ordinary forces who dare to do this are too rough and unrestrained.


    Vatican, Schiller frowned. This is really not good news. He still wants to cooperate with Jerusalem. Who would have thought that the messenger was killed!


    The sun shines high and the sky is blue.


    Chu Feng felt the warm sunshine. Walking in the mountains and forests, he had buried the animal skin bag and was relaxed.


    At present, he needs to be further consolidated. This time, his physique has been greatly improved, and the evolution is too rapid!


    "I''m back!"


    Chu Feng was in Greece. Instead of acting immediately, he entered the nearest clean and tidy city. He wanted to stop for a short time to learn more about the current war situation.


    Athens, the capital of Greece, is known as the cradle of Western civilization, with a written history of thousands of years.


    After days of escape, he wandered between life and death. Now Chu Feng finally breathed a sigh, but he also knew he couldn''t stop because the situation was very tense.


    Kunlun resisted the eastern expedition and was at war. He had to do his best.


    Where to start? He pondered carefully whether to cut off the main road connecting the East and the West first, so as to panic the eastern expeditionary forces, or to make a big noise in the rear first?


    Where are the nests of the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king? At present, the two men lead the people to the East. The ethnic group must be very empty. Chu Feng is ready to destroy their nest.


    Although they are terrible creatures who break the six shackles and have terrible strength, they still have seven emotions and six desires and carry their nest, which is enough to interfere with their state of mind.


    "It would be perfect if you were killed by the peerless power of the East because of your emotional instability."


    In fact, what he wants to solve most is the group of people in the Vatican, but Schiller is too terrible. As a peerless expert, who dares to step there easily?


    He caused the holy medicine garden tragedy with his bare hands!


    "I really want to overturn Schiller''s holy city!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Soon, Chu Feng learned about the current situation. Today, some major events have taken place, shaking the East and the west, with a huge and far-reaching impact.


    In Africa, the old lion king accepted the invitation of the Black Dragon King. He is about to leave for Europe and go to Kunlun to fight!


    The old lion is about to go out, just like a terrible tsunami, because it was almost invincible twenty-one years ago. People who knew the changes of heaven and Earth early knew it.


    Then, India''s ancient yoga master Fanlin accepted the invitation to leave for Kunlun. He claimed that he had seen the great Brahma in his dream and realized the supreme truth, so he needed to go to Kunlun for verification.


    Then, in an ancient castle in England, an old man with blond hair and white skin spoke to set off for Kunlun and step down in the land of gods.


    His words are quite overbearing, naked and undisguised. He wants to participate in the eastern expedition and fight Kunlun!


    This caused a sensation, because he was a terror King evolved from human awakening. He became king as early as 21 years ago. Some people call him the vampire king!


    He likes to swallow spiritual blood. All the strong people he stares at will feel numb.


    Moreover, he is not leaving alone and will lead the crowd.


    After the news came out, both the East and the West were shocked. This series of events was frightening. It was tantamount to the most terrible group of strong people from all over the world joining together to invade Kunlun.


    The morale of the eastern expeditionary army was immediately high. If several peerless strong men arrived, how could Kunlun Mountain resist it? It must be flattened! They heard cheers, and it was already possible to imagine the scene of the holy mountain being broken. At that time, all kinds of holy trees and strange fruits will be in their pockets¡° This group of bastards formed a coalition to invade Kunlun. It''s really hateful! " Many people in the East are indignant. Obviously, those strong people are jealous of the Divine Land in the East. Now they want to work together as the foundation of their future evolution. Everyone knows that with the recovery of heaven and earth, there will be all kinds of sacred ancient trees in Kunlun in the future. It can be called immortal soil, which can make the kings of all ethnic groups evolve continuously. Now, before Kunlun has reached that stage, the outside world can''t sit still and plan together to prepare for the invasion. The East cannot calm down. A storm is coming. Soon there will be a decisive battle in Kunlun¡° It''s amazing. I think Kunlun Mountain must be over and destined to change its master! " Some people in the West talk about it¡° Not necessarily. There are also peerless experts sitting there. They won''t sit and watch the parties jointly swallow Kunlun. There will certainly be other big forces to support them. " There are masters in the East! The leader of biyou palace has left for Kunlun mountain. If it weren''t for the fear of some strange people making trouble, the Lord of Bajing palace and yuxu palace would certainly travel westward! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 177

    "Launching a nuclear weapon requires a three part password?" Chu Feng was a little confused. I really didn''t know before.


    The military chief has only one part of the password. If nuclear weapons are to be enabled, another two parts of the password are needed. The procedure is very strict and complex.


    Fortunately, the nuclear code of this missile base can be obtained in Athens. The European high-level gives a lot of authority here, which is completely in the hands of the Greeks.


    Chu Feng took a trip. Although he was tossing and troublesome, he finally got it done.


    Prepare to fire artillery!


    Chu Feng is about to return his color. He thinks it''s best to erase the holy city and the holy medicine garden from the earth!


    He contacted yellow cattle and big black cattle again. He tried several times in the past two days, but failed.


    After eating a bud, he had a fever and fainted for several days. Two cows ate two of them respectively. They never appeared after denouncing the Vatican. He estimated that they were in fierce evolution.


    Chu Feng regretted that he didn''t get in touch this time. He also wanted to make the two cows happy before others knew.


    "There are many nuclear weapons here!"


    After the change of heaven and earth, King level creatures have slaughtered the city successively. Therefore, there are sufficient preparations in some areas in Europe to prevent those ferocious animal kings.


    "Launch!"


    Whoosh


    This is not a nuclear missile, but a dozen. They flew out one after another. The target is the Vatican!


    Schiller currently occupies the holy city and holy medicine garden of the Holy See. Don''t think about it. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably evolve into one of the most powerful creatures in the world.


    Now Chu Feng wants to destroy his foundation!


    The missile went unhindered and was not intercepted!


    Later, it was discovered that the amazing picture was monitored by satellite, which really shocked some people in Europe, and many parliamentarians jumped up in shock.


    "God, what happened? Who gave the order? Stop it! "


    Once under the influence of Schiller, he ordered Chu Feng to shoot them down. At this time, he felt cold.


    Because the missile target this time is Schiller''s holy city. If it falls, it is estimated that it will be enough to wipe it out hundreds of times!


    "God, it''s too late. The land of myth will completely disappear from the earth."


    Some members of Parliament in the West panicked. This is definitely a big event. Who gave the order?!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    On this day, the startling mushroom cloud rose in the West and shocked the whole world!


    "God, what happened in the west, the nuclear explosion, mushroom clouds one after another, enveloping the Vatican!"


    When the news came out, the whole world was shocked, which made people feel crazy. More than a dozen nuclear missiles were all launched to one place?


    Everyone feels like they''re in a dream. It''s unrealistic.


    Even a world war is not so extravagant and wasteful. The indiscriminate bombing is not one or two, but a group of nuclear missiles!


    This thing is actually measured by "group". It can be seen how serious it is enough to scare people to death.


    The whole Apennine peninsula where the holy city of the holy see is located is shaking, and the blazing light rushes into the sky.


    The movement is too big to hide!


    People didn''t know the reason or the result. They only saw this terrible process. Soon, all kinds of mushroom cloud photos crowded the network.


    People all over the world were stunned!


    "I think the artillery battle is very beautiful. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it." Chu Feng said to himself that he was waiting for the result. Would so many nuclear missiles still cut the city?


    Everyone around the world wants to know what is the reason for launching such a big killing device. Is it that the west is dissatisfied with the Vatican and starts to attack it?


    Some Western parliamentarians refuted the rumor for the first time. It had nothing to do with them. Some people launched nuclear missiles without authorization. They protested, strongly condemned and indignant.


    Everyone is confused. It''s not them. Who did it?


    Both East and West have caused a sensation.


    The major chaebols had ideas in their hearts. They guessed at the first time that someone was retaliating against the Vatican.


    Even if the Vatican accused Chu Feng and two cows of touching the prohibition, causing the king level creatures to bleed, everyone has his own judgment in his heart.


    Especially after the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King led the people to the East, some people knew it well.


    "Good explosion. Have fun. You''d better send Schiller to hell and never appear again!"


    Some people in the East applauded, and many people were very excited.


    Who on earth did it? How bold!


    The eyes of the whole world are focused on the Vatican and want to know the final result.


    Chu Feng is also guessing what''s going on there.


    In the post civilization era, there is no doubt about the power of nuclear weapons. Under normal circumstances, it is enough to wipe out the ground!


    Even King level creatures can only avoid in advance by divine sense. If they really want to be in the center of nuclear explosion and have a temperature of hundreds of millions, they will be evaporated directly and nothing will be left.


    At the beginning, the wolf king could survive by escaping to the periphery of the nuclear explosion, and there was a ground fissure leading to the depths of the stratum, so that it could escape.


    Even so, it lost half its body.


    Chu Feng and cattle survived the last time because they jumped off the plane in advance, otherwise they would surely turn into ashes.


    Now, the holy city is there. It''s impossible to move. Chu Feng doesn''t believe it can be safe!


    When the mushroom cloud dissipates and the smoke falls to the ground, the area can be seen.


    Satellite images show how the Vatican is now.


    People inhaled the air conditioner. There was a city emitting a faint light. It was still there and had not been erased.


    Around it, the vast primitive mountains and forests have disappeared and become a piece of waste land with no grass. The scene is terrible.


    "It''s still there!" Chu Feng''s eyes shot out a divine light and clenched his fist. He was unwilling!


    However, he also found abnormalities. The holy city was still there, but it was broken, not without loss. Many ancient buildings collapsed.


    Even more, some places turned into broken places, which were bombed out of shape!


    The reason why it can survive is that there is a divine energy diffuse, which forms a light curtain after opening to protect the whole ancient city.


    However, the age is too old, and today''s land is only revived. That sacred energy is far from being compared with that in the past, so it has not been completely defended.


    Moreover, the energy of this recovery is almost consumed!


    The holy medicine garden is also similar. Some missiles pass through the defense area of the holy city at the end and fall into the holy medicine garden, making it dilapidated!


    There was a brief silence all over the world.


    What a terrible place it must be. So many nuclear missiles failed to completely destroy it and put all major forces under control.


    "It is worthy of being a saint''s religion." Someone sighed.


    This place is awe inspiring. It is a holy land shrouded in the fog of myth!


    The western world was shocked.


    All kinds of sounds come out together and finally boil completely.


    In the East, many people feel very sorry. Schiller is a curse. We should erase him and there, but he fell short in the end.


    "Launch!"


    Chu Feng whispered and made a final attempt.


    There are still five nuclear missiles that have not been activated here, because he is afraid that so many are crowded together and it is difficult to give full play to their maximum effect.


    The reason why there are so many is that after the change of heaven and earth, they are prepared to prevent the beast king from slaughtering the city.


    Some important military bases in Europe have enough reserves!


    Whoosh


    The five ballistics are like divine swords reaching the sky. They rise in the air and fly towards the Apennine peninsula. The target is still the Vatican!


    Although the satellite finally captured the flight tracks of the five missiles, the relevant personnel had long been distracted and didn''t pay much attention at all.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to intercept, not to mention now.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise everywhere, and everyone focused on the Vatican to discuss the holy city and guess who did it.


    Finally, five missiles flew to the holy city and the holy medicine garden of the Holy See!


    Boom!


    When the mushroom Valley rises again, the world is quiet.


    Five clouds rose in succession in this mythical land and a fierce big explosion occurred.


    This time, people were really frightened. One after another, wave after wave. Who is this cruel man? We will never stop until the Vatican holy city is leveled.


    Members of the Western Parliament who jumped from their feet earlier this time felt numb and did not dare to protest and condemn again. They didn''t even say a word because they were hairy.


    This stubble made them afraid and could not provoke such ancestors. If they disagreed, they would explode. They estimated that the holy city of the Holy See could not be preserved this time.


    This also means that Schiller''s hope of becoming an invincible strong man may be dashed!


    When the smoke dispersed and the mushroom cloud disappeared, people were tongue tied when they saw what the Vatican looked like now.


    The whole holy city was leveled, except for a magnificent cathedral, all buildings collapsed and turned into ruins.


    This place is full of ruins and rubble.


    This time, the last holy power in the city was completely consumed. There will be no defense here from now on!


    As for the holy medicine garden, it was even worse. It was cut down to an unknown depth and became scorched earth. There were radioactive substances everywhere, and all the vital qi machines disappeared.


    The revived sacred ancient trees have been beaten. Once back before liberation, they retract into the boundary deep underground, and it is difficult to regenerate roots and sprout in a short time!


    It can be said that this ancient land has been flattened.


    "Ah..."


    On this day, someone heard Schiller''s roar near the Black Dragon King''s nest. It was terrible, like the demon God crying and shaking the earth.


    After a long time, Schiller recovered his peace. He said to himself, "there are so many famous mountains and fairy islands in the world, as well as Penglai, Kunlun and DaXiZhou. My road will not be broken."


    Also on the same day, in a very dilapidated Church in the west, an old man opened his eyes and shot two golden beams. He whispered, "the road is deviated, and the Vatican returns to the right way." In the western world, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, everyone can''t sit still. There is a lot of noise and heated discussion at all levels. What happened today is terrible. The famous Vatican and even the holy city in the Vatican''s legend have been wiped out! People don''t want to work or play casual games. They are all discussing. They don''t want to know who did it. It''s more amazing than a level 18 tornado. The East is even more boiling. People from all walks of life are talking about which cruel man did it. Many people are excited. Such a strong attack is expected to deal a serious blow to those ambitious people who want to march to the East. They mobilized the masses, and as a result, something big happened in the rear. The eastern expeditionary army was indeed hairy, and many people were deeply disturbed. This is terrible. Today the Vatican is wiped out, and tomorrow their nest may be destroyed¡° Ha ha, have fun. Who did this? It''s revenge for my brother. Chu Feng, you died miserably and left too early. " The evolution of the big black cattle was over and revived. He kept laughing, but he was also sad. It was a pity that Chu Feng died in the western world. Soon, the cattle woke up. Many people are speculating about who the cruel man is, but few people will associate him with Chu Feng. After all, he has "died". However, there are exceptions, such as Hu Sheng. He is still on the sunny day. He has a small gathering with Xiong Kun, Lu Qing and other strange people. Today, his words are a little less¡° Fox, what''s the matter with you? How happy it is to see the artillery battle rising in the West today. It''s time to smile. " Xiong Kun laughed. They hated the eastern expedition very much. Those people were ambitious and wanted to touch Kunlun, which made many people in the East hostile, including some aliens¡° Yes, Hu Sheng, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like to talk anymore. " Someone patted him on the shoulder¡° I think this cruel style is familiar and not very strange. " Husheng whispered¡° What, you have a clue, like who? " Xiong Kun immediately stared round and asked him in a low voice. On the Bank of the East China Sea, Linnuo danced in her long skirt. Looking at the boundless East China Sea, she was a little distracted. She was also guessing In the west, the whole world seems to be in an earthquake. This time it''s too big. There is no doubt that the morale of the eastern expedition army is low and has been seriously affected. Even if the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King boost their morale successively, the effect is not great. It was not until the peerless strong declared their position at this time that they still wanted to March eastward, which greatly boosted their spirit! The old lion opened his mouth and announced that he would set foot on the main peak of Kunlun Mountain soon! The strong man who was almost invincible twenty-one years ago made this statement, which was really shocking. He was determined to attack Kunlun and was not affected by this incident. Moreover, the old lion said that the golden lion had set out first¡° Well, the land of gods in the East is too tempting for us. I understand the old lion''s mood and need to go there to turn God! " In an ancient castle, the old vampire king nodded and looked like a gentleman, with long blond hair, white face and deep pupils. On this day, he also expressed his support for the eastern expedition and announced that his descendants had started on the road. After refining a blood family secret treasure, he would also go. India''s ancient yoga master Fanlin is also determined and has not given up. He is more direct and has already embarked on the journey. He claims that it is the great Brahma who is guiding him to go to the land of gods and lead the gods back! After Chu Feng got the news, no matter how noisy the outside world was, he also set off with a brilliant smile and went to the secret Canyon road leading to the East. He''s going to wait there and kill the Golden Lion and the little vampires! The outside world is boiling, all kinds of speculation and gossip are flying all over the sky, but he is very calm. He goes on the road quietly to suppress the kings who go to that important road! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    Fine and white raindrops fall down, moisten the soil, wash the green leaves, and the smell of soil and grass float on both sides of the road.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care if the light rain falls on him. Walking alone on the road outside the town, it seems that the pace of walking is not very fast, but every time he stops, he will disappear from the original and come tens of meters away.


    He didn''t try his best, but he was on his way in a very ordinary way. This is the uniqueness of shenzutong, which is close to Shentong.


    Perhaps the last time he broke two chains in succession, he could make his feet obtain the same ability, and finally form a divine foot connection, which made Chu Feng happy and happy.


    He is rushing to the mysterious Canyon channel. He has this magical ability. Even in case of crisis, he is fearless and can retreat calmly.


    Chu Feng believes that at this stage, his speed is no less than that of creatures who break the six shackles.


    However, King level creatures have a common weakness in speed, that is, they can''t last long. If they can always maintain their peak state, it will be terrible.


    Finally, Chu Feng approached the area.


    When the rain stopped, the hot sun immediately jumped out to disperse the rain clouds, and the golden haze spread all over the world.


    "I should have arrived before them." Chu Feng said to himself that he was originally in Greece. He came here at the first time. He expected to arrive before those people.


    The weather changes very quickly. It doesn''t take long. The moist smell brought by the rain disappears, and the hot sun above the head.


    Chu Feng was close to his destination. He picked a yellow wild fruit by the roadside. It was fragrant. He ate while walking. It was very leisurely.


    No matter how noisy the outside world was, he was as stable as Mount Tai and did not watch the heated discussions on the Internet about missiles flattening the holy city.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng threw away the wild fruit and stared at the fog area ahead. Is there really someone guarding here? He walked over quietly, airtight.


    In the canyon, there are reclining chairs, red wine, vodka, all kinds of food, and two king creatures, which are quite leisurely and relaxed.


    They are very comfortable here, eating and drinking, passing the time, with cigars in their mouths, and fully adapt to various customs and enjoyment in human society.


    "Earth Dragon, who did you say did what happened at the Vatican? It''s so bold. It''s so rampant that it destroyed Lord Schiller''s holy city. It is said that the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King were also very angry and vowed to find the man and hang him. They had high hopes for the holy medicine garden, but now they have no hope. Now we can only advance but not retreat. We must defeat Kunlun! " This is a gray haired middle-aged man, leaning on the recliner with bright eyes, drinking a mouthful of liquor and thinking about something there.


    Not far away, there is a black earth dragon with black light flowing all over. It evolved from a lizard. There are dragon horns on its head, but there are no wings on its body.


    It is still one step away from evolving into a Western dragon, but now it has enough strength. It is very powerful and has already torn the three chains in its body.


    The Black Earth Dragon opened his mouth and said, "the person who did this must be a madman. This kind of person will appear sooner or later in a few days. At that time, he will be the endless anger of several kings who broke the six shackles. Can he live?"


    The grey haired man nodded and didn''t mention it again because he had been discussing and thinking for a long time.


    He mentioned the old lion, the vampire king and the ancient yoga master Fanlin. He was very excited. There are three peerless experts who will fight Kunlun in the eastern expedition.


    At the same time, he also complained that it was boring to stay in the rear. If they really distributed the spoils at that time, they would probably not get any benefits.


    "No, when the three masters arrive in Kunlun, we have to fight for it. We must follow them, attack the holy mountain and search it."


    He believed that if the old lion, the Vatican forest, the Black Dragon King and others attack together, they can destroy the withered and decadent, trample on the land of gods, and there will be no danger for them to follow.


    "That''s right. It''s boring to stay in a place where birds don''t shit. We should also join the war and have a share." The Black Earth Dragon narrowed his eyes, twinkled cold light and said, "do you think this eastern expedition is like an ancient event?"


    "Before the post civilization era, the Eight Power Allied forces killed to the east?" Asked the grey haired man.


    "It''s a little like it, but it''s too good this time. If we really want to capture the land of gods, the Black Dragon King will climb to the top and become an invincible existence, and we will be second only to them." The Black Earth Dragon''s mood fluctuated and his eyes were bright. He was a little excited.


    Then, the two of them began to seriously contact people, wanted to "change their defense", and strongly expressed their intention to participate in the war of besieging Kunlun mountain.


    "Hey, it has been agreed that someone will change defense in two days. At that time, the Golden Lion and vampire will soon arrive. We can go on the road with them and start the eastern expedition!" Said the gray haired middle-aged man.


    Chu Feng came out with a gloomy face. The two king level creatures were really crazy. They compared the eastern expedition with the ancient Eight Power Allied invasion as a great opportunity!


    He appeared silently, walked through the fog and came close to them.


    Poop, bang!


    The grey haired middle-aged man and the black earthworm made a lot of noise. They knocked over the lounge chair and kicked over the oak barrel, because they were really frightened.


    A dead man, why did he appear alive again?


    On that day, they chased Chu Feng with Ovid, white bear and Joana, drove him out of heaven and earth, and finally fled into the sea.


    At the last moment, they saw Chu Feng swallowed by a whale king. They thought he was dead, but now he appeared again!


    "Boy, your life is really big!" After the gray haired middle-aged man stabilized, he sneered there, showing his white teeth, some ferocious.


    In fact, he was afraid that a dead man appeared again, which made him think of a lot. He was very upset, but he couldn''t have stage fright.


    "How did you survive?!" The Black Earth Dragon roared. It held its head up. It was really frightened just now more than ten meters away.


    "I don''t want to talk to the dead!" Chu Feng was so murderous that he strode forward. These two king level creatures had to die. There was nothing to say.


    "Qiang!"


    A red light flew out to dispel the fog and illuminate the canyon. Chu Feng''s flying sword quickly cut out, banging and destroying the communication devices of the gray haired man and the Earth Dragon.


    These two people are very cautious and want to spread information secretly!


    "You..."


    The Earth Dragon retreated, and the black scales on his body stretched back and forth, emitting black light. It felt bad. Now Chu Feng is much stronger than when he was chased by them.


    "Earth Dragon, we killed him together. It''s just a human who was chased by us like a lost dog. What is he?" Said the gray haired middle-aged man.


    "OK, kill this boy!" The Black Earth Dragon roared.


    However, their actions were quite the opposite. The gray haired middle-aged man suddenly turned into a gray eagle and flew away. It was at large and wanted to use the Earth Dragon to block the Chu wind.


    After finishing the word kill, the Earth Dragon also turned around and ran away. Its huge body jumped up and fell on the ground, rumbling and shaking, but it has to be said that it is very fast.


    They are all at large and want to use each other to stop the enemy, because they are king level creatures with sharp senses and find something bad.


    Moreover, if this human boy dares to kill alone, he must have confidence and may bring a killer mace.


    "Don''t you want to follow the example of the Eight Power Allied forces to invade again, that''s all?" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    At the same time, the red flying sword rushed up and disappeared into the fog in the middle of the sky. The Cabernet Sauvignon was full of brilliance, like a startling rainbow.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed, and the gray Eagle broke two chains. How can it be the opponent of Chu Feng now? It was cut down directly and its body was broken in two.


    "Ah..."


    The gray Eagle screamed and rolled all over the ground.


    Poof!


    The red flying sword fell again and directly cut off its head, ending the life of the bird king.


    "It''s easy to kill. You should be kept as a mount." Chu Feng regretted a little. If he caught a bird king, it should be faster and more convenient than taking a plane. He can set sail at any time.


    In front, the black earth dragon was frightened. It was only a sword. The gray Eagle who opened two chains was killed? It''s horrible!


    The Earth Dragon is stronger than the gray eagle, but it is not too strong. It only breaks one more yoke.


    The earth dragon runs away desperately. It is the lineage of the Black Dragon King and comes from the same ethnic group. If the black dragon king takes over Kunlun, it will rise up and don''t want to die here.


    However, at the next moment, a figure rushed past and stopped in front. A red flying sword glowed and hung in mid air to aim at it.


    The Earth Dragon''s heart was cold. The other party''s speed was too fast, faster than the red scales tearing off the four chains, but he couldn''t fly, but ran.


    It knows it''s probably over!


    "Roar..."


    The Earth Dragon roared and spewed out a black flame, which shrouded the area. This is its strongest means, which can turn King level creatures into ashes.


    However, it''s useless!


    On the other side, the young man didn''t move. His body glowed and filled with mysterious energy, forcing all the black fire back.


    Moreover, a red flying sword was cut and turned into a startling light.


    The Earth Dragon tried to fly with its sharp claws, but it couldn''t stop it at all. Poof, one of its big claws fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." it screamed and shouted, "the Black Dragon King will not let you go. If I die, you can''t live!"


    He didn''t beg for mercy because he knew that Chu Feng would never let him go.


    The red flying sword whirled and fell again. The Earth Dragon couldn''t stop it. The blood light splashed continuously, and the tail and claws were cut off one after another.


    Finally, the red sword rotated and flew around its neck with a puff, cutting off its huge head and killing the Earth Dragon!


    Chu Feng looks calm. He wants to replace the gray eagle and the Earth Dragon here and wait for the Western reinforcements to appear. Kill one, two and a pair. He wants to kill!


    What defense changers, what vampires, what Golden Lions, as long as they come, don''t want to run! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 179

    There was a fire in the misty Canyon, which looked very strange. On weekdays, there was no light in this place, and it was dark.


    "Death is like a lamp out, better than a king level creature. Once killed, it is no different from ordinary creatures. After all, the body is still flesh and blood and is immortal."


    Chu Feng said to himself that he was very skillful in roasting earthworm meat. When the meat was golden and shiny, he began to sprinkle spices on it. He was a skilled worker.


    As he said, King level creatures are very powerful when they are alive. They are strong enough to resist rockets and other hot weapons with great lethality.


    But once you die, you can''t mobilize the mysterious energy hidden in your body, and those miracles will gradually disappear.


    Flesh and blood is flesh and blood after all. It has not become refined iron, and its properties have not been changed. Over time, it is no different from ordinary flesh and blood, and it will rot.


    "While it''s still fresh, fry it and eat more." Chu Feng muttered.


    The aroma here smells delicious. A king level earthworm and a king level gray Eagle are all top-level ingredients, which are manipulated by Chu Feng and turned into rich delicacies.


    There are a lot of unopened red wine, vodka, brandy, cigars and other materials in this place.


    Chu Feng leaned back on the recliner, poured himself a glass of red wine and began to eat golden earthworm meat. He looked like he enjoyed it very much.


    It is clear that he came here to guard and kill. As a result, he now looks like a vacation, leisurely and relaxed.


    The wings of the grey Eagle were also roasted golden. He sprinkled some red wine and then roasted it. He said, "the red wine row can''t be compared with the red wine eagle wings at all."


    Over the course of a day, he fry and cook the essence of two king class creatures and eat 7788.


    Chu Feng stayed here and looked on the Internet when he had nothing to do. As a result, he found that someone had ranked some king level strong men with extraordinary combat power in the eastern expedition army.


    Earth Dragon and grey Eagle are all on the list!


    "What kind of combat power ranking list is completely a food ranking list." Chu Feng posted a post below. Unexpectedly, many people replied and commented.


    "Brother, the cow is blowing big. All the creatures on it are king level creatures. Which one do you dare to eat?"


    A crowd laughed.


    "Don''t talk about you. Ask other strong men in the king level field. How many people dare to eat creatures that break their shackles? Who has eaten them?"


    People find it interesting and ridicule and ridicule one after another.


    Chu Feng silently posted a photo of a white bear baking on the beach outside Jerusalem. He didn''t say anything, just sent a picture.


    People: "


    Then, someone had sharp eyes and found something unusual. Although it was still the sea view photo of roast white bear, there was a slightly different one, which had not appeared before.


    This immediately led to a storm.


    Then, a large group of people boiling!


    "You have finally appeared, the great God of Jerusalem. Is the meat of the White Bear King delicious?"


    "God, that fierce man is you? God, you are so unrestrained. Do you want to eat other king level creatures on the combat power list after eating the White Bear King? "


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of fierce people in the holy city caused a great sensation.


    Originally, the ranking list of combat effectiveness of the eastern expedition army was very serious and regular. As a result, after several pictures were mixed in, it completely changed the flavor here.


    Many people came to watch and wanted to know the details of the fierce man.


    Because he was so mysterious that he didn''t show up after baking the White Bear King. Now he actually stares at the combat power ranking of the eastern expedition, which surprised everyone.


    Both East and West were shocked this time.


    Because the White Bear King was indeed roasted and eaten. Now the suspected lord appears, how can he not cause a storm?


    After professionals confirmed that the photo was not fake, but belonged to the same series as the previous photos, which were taken at that time.


    This is tantamount to telling people that the positive lord or people related to the positive Lord really appeared!


    The message ridiculed by people earlier suddenly became the hottest post, and tens of thousands of people replied in the twinkling of an eye, becoming a veritable "wanzhang tall building".


    Food ranking!


    This is the tone of the fierce man on the combat power ranking list. It''s his shocking message. Now no one ridicules it. They are all amazed.


    "God man, are you going to make a big move again? Who do you want to eat?"


    "Strong man from Jerusalem, which one do you want to eat?"


    "Fierce man, hurry up. The Oriental people welcome you. Hurry to the foot of Kunlun Mountain and eat the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king. They taste great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both the East and the West were shocked by a simple message, which aroused an uproar.


    In fact, it was more serious than people thought. Some big chaebols began to organize people to study it to determine whether the strong man in Jerusalem really had to take action.


    The white bear is a strong man who breaks the four chains, but it has become food. This matter has not been exposed. Everyone wants to find out.


    The eastern expedition army was more angry and scared than others. Did that crazy guy really want to do it again?


    Even Schiller, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic King were disturbed. They were wondering where they had offended the strong man in Jerusalem.


    Chu Feng is very leisurely, waiting for the reinforcements to arrive. If he is not afraid of exposure, he has sent out the photos of roast Earth Dragon and gray eagle, which has hit the morale of the eastern expedition.


    Now I only hope that the Golden Lion and vampire will come early.


    However, his "irresponsible" behavior really has a far-reaching impact, which makes the peerless strong who broke the six shackles frown.


    Finally, the old lion spoke, which encouraged the morale of the eastern expedition army. It was very strong and never changed its determination to step into the land of gods.


    "I don''t care who you are or where you come from. If I cross the East and dare to appear in front of me, I will cut you off!"


    The strong mess of the old lion shows that he is not afraid of any challenge. He doesn''t even care whether the fierce man is the peerless strong man of the holy city.


    This is an invincible confidence!


    "What''s the taste of lion meat? I''m looking forward to it!" Finally, Chu Feng left a message again and left such a line of words under the combat power ranking list.


    To this end, he also specially found a translation software, because he knows bad English, but he can''t speak the language of the holy city.


    In an instant, the East and the West were all sensational. People were excited and excited. Was it like a great war like a comet hitting the ocean?


    The old lion is very strong, but the fierce man is still in a mess. Does he want to eat lion meat? This is an expression of fearlessness and a challenge!


    The old lion was very cold and shot God''s awn in his eyes, but he didn''t argue. There was only one word. He would kill Kunlun mountain!


    In fact, Chu Feng said he wanted to eat lion meat, not the old lion, but the coming golden lion. He was not arrogant enough to fight to the death with the creature who broke the six shackles.


    Behind the golden lion is the invincible old lion. He has always been domineering. He was extremely overbearing in the Vatican last time and wanted to take the lives of Chu Feng and two cows.


    If Chu Feng didn''t play diamond carving at the critical moment, most of them would be killed by the golden lion!


    This time I know that the Golden Lion will pass here and go to Kunlun to join the war. Chu Feng naturally wants to kill it and can''t let it go.


    Both the East and the West are ups and downs. I want to see how invincible the old lion is, and I also want to know what amazing moves the fierce man will have.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng walked out along the canyon, came directly to the East and set foot in the basin of Xinjiang.


    He felt that the change of defense was coming. He waited here in advance and was ready to block.


    Through the fog area, bathed in the brilliant morning glow, he ran a special breathing method, his whole body was crystal clear, and every inch of flesh and blood was shrouded in the brilliance of the sun.


    Earlier, there was a Populus euphratica tree in this basin, which turned into a tree king, but now it has long disappeared. The old tree fled and avoided the army of the eastern expedition.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Feng whispered softly. After finishing the breathing method, he saw two creatures coming at the end of the horizon.


    A woman''s long hair was scattered, and the whole person was illuminated by the morning glow. She was very beautiful. It was Joana, a strong woman from the Holy See.


    Beside her was a giant dog, red all over, with long hair burning like fire. It looked fierce. It was also a king level creature.


    The last time he chased and killed the eight strong men who escaped into the sea, including Joana and the giant dog.


    Joana was shocked when she found Chu Feng. She never thought that a dead man would come back to life and appear in front of her again.


    For a moment, her heart was shocked and she thought too much. Ovid died in Jerusalem and the Vatican had a shocking upheaval. Shouldn''t it all have something to do with him?


    Women''s intuition is very sharp and terrible!


    Joana''s heart fluctuated, but she smiled on the surface and shouted affectionately: "Dear Chu, this is really an unexpected surprise. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Come with me. You are very welcome to join the Holy See. Of course, if you really don''t want to, we won''t force it. "


    Chu Feng looked at her calmly and didn''t respond. Last time she was enthusiastic, but she kept killing.


    "Chu, aren''t you happy? I really misunderstood last time." Joana gathered her long light blond hair, smiled gently, her snow-white face was exquisite, and her blue eyes shone.


    "No, I''m happy because I can kill you." Chu Feng responded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. He ran away last time. It''s impossible to let him go today!" The giant dog roared.


    Hoo!


    The giant dog rushed over. It broke three chains and had extraordinary strength.


    Chu Feng immediately rushed over and used shenzutong to close to four times the sound speed. The air exploded. He wanted to fight it hard. After jumping up, he hit it with one foot.


    Bang!


    The noise is huge, like thunder falling from the sky, echoing in this basin.


    With a bang, the giant dog flew out and fell to the ground. Many snow-white tusks were broken, and the jaw was broken. It was so serious that it was about to be crushed. It had bleeding from its mouth and nose. It didn''t bite off Chu Feng''s soles, but it was shocked by Juli and made it angry. Whoosh! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 180

    "He just broke a yoke and dared to run to the west to be wild. Such people simply don''t know how to live or die. There is no suspense about how many people come and kill." Said the vulture king.


    The jackal king was also opening his mouth. In his words, he despised Chu Feng and said, "what is he? If there is a fair war, I can kill him!"


    Then he smiled at the Golden Lion and said, "it''s just right to die. If a powerful king like brother lion really wants to kill him himself, he will only lower his identity and pollute his hands."


    At the beginning, it was the jackal king who encouraged the golden lion to fight, and finally confronted Chu Feng in the holy medicine garden.


    In the mountains, there are not many trees, but they are very green. The branches of some pine trees are very vigorous, just like the curly dragon stretching and winding in this area.


    The golden lion is tall and straight. He steps on a thick layer of pine needles on the ground and walks steadily. His eyes are like lightning, and the whole person is energetic.


    There is a vast ocean of blood gas in his body, which contains very terrible power. A little bit of it will double the pressure of the people around him.


    This group can be called a very strong force. Three King level creatures and seven prospective kings are definitely a new force if they really want to rush to Kunlun mountain.


    Bang!


    A rock with a big millstone stood in the way and was kicked up by the vulture king and disappeared into the mountains and forests in the distance.


    They are now in human form, standing here, overlooking the fog area in front, not far from the canyon channel.


    "Through this misty Canyon, we will stand on the land in the East, not far from Kunlun. I''m really looking forward to laying that deep mountain early." The jackal king''s laughter was terrible.


    "Dongfang, I''m coming!" The Golden Lion opened his mouth. Influenced by the old lion, he had coveted the East for a long time. His eyes were hot and wanted to kill him immediately.


    The jackal king flattered and said, "except the strong one who breaks the six shackles, who can stop brother lion''s footsteps? At that time, we will destroy the withered and decadent. Once the eastern expedition is successful and we have a firm foothold in Kunlun, we can lay more famous mountains! "


    The Golden Lion nodded with cold eyes and said, "the land of gods must be taken. Whoever is my way will kill who. That is the foundation for us to become God in the future!"


    Obviously, Kunlun is regarded as an extraordinary holy land by them, which involves the saying of becoming a God.


    "If possible, we will move eastward and lay the land of Fengchan!" The golden lion smiled, but it was a little cold, and his pupils emitted a frightening golden beam.


    "Conquer the land of gods and the land of Fengchan!" Later, some prospective kings shouted with excitement and longing. At that time, they can also evolve together.


    The group stepped into the fog and walked towards the area of the canyon.


    It was also at this time that a figure was coming out, less than ten miles away from each other.


    "Someone!" The golden lion is very sharp. Even if the fog area is very strange and blocks his sight, he is aware of it, and the light in his eyes twinkles.


    Chu Feng didn''t hide his Qi, so he strode over. He also noticed that there was a group of people approaching opposite.


    "Will the people guarding the passage know we''re coming and come to meet us?" The jackal king spoke.


    He has nothing to worry about. The Black Dragon King and the Arctic King lead the crowd to threaten the Kunlun Mountain in the eastern world. Who dares to break through the pass and run to the rear?


    Moreover, he walked with the golden lion. He didn''t worry about meeting other strong people along the way. He dared to stop. He was just looking for death.


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up." Chu Feng smiled and sounded several miles away. He showed his divine foot and walked calmly and normally, but every time he landed, he would appear tens of meters away and come quickly.


    "Who, the voice is a little familiar?" The jackal king is suspicious.


    After a short time, Chu Feng was close and did not exceed the speed of the sound. He calmly rushed here and looked at the people across the white fog.


    "How could it be you!" The jackal king shouted. For a moment, he had a layer of goose bumps and his scalp tightened. What''s the situation? Why did a dead man appear again!


    "God can''t accept me. Naturally, I want to stay in this world." Chu Feng said calmly.


    "You didn''t do it when the Vatican was attacked by a missile?" The jackal king cried. After he became king, he had a keen intuition and made this association for the first time.


    When he thought about it carefully, his cold hair stood up and he was deeply frightened.


    Not to mention him, even the golden lion''s pupils are shrinking rapidly. They were surprised to find Chu Feng unexpectedly today.


    "Yes, I set off the Vatican''s artillery battle. I''ll give it back in the other way." Chu Feng smiled brightly without any disguise and "shared" the joy and sense of achievement to them.


    The faces of these people all changed in an instant. The news is really shocking!


    They trembled. The shocking case was actually done by Chu Feng from the East. If it is spread, it will shake the whole world.


    The jackal king, the vulture king and the prospective kings behind them were stunned, and the boundless waves in their hearts were almost stunned.


    Everyone thought he was dead, but he acted quietly and broke the sky!


    The most terrible thing is that now the world does not know that he is shooting.


    What else does he want to do? This is frightening. The demon king of Chu is dormant in the dark. Obviously, he has to make many big moves, which makes people feel strongly uneasy.


    For a moment, this group of people thought a lot!


    "You didn''t kill Ovid and the white bear, did you?" The vulture king asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng admitted frankly.


    A group of people are hairy. He is the one who roasts the White Bear King? The so-called great God of Jerusalem is the demon king of Chu!


    If it gets out, it will be earth shattering and explosive news. It will make headlines in various countries!


    Wheeze!


    The rosy clouds bloomed, and Chu Feng''s flying sword flew out like a red dragon, strangling a prospective King''s palm with the communicator and falling to the ground.


    "Ah..." the man screamed. He wanted to send news and tell the outside world the amazing secret here, because it was so shocking.


    Everyone around the world is talking about the two shocking cases. Who would have thought that it would be done by a dead man.


    "You''re just alone, trying to kill us?" The cold light in the jackal king''s eyes flickered. He was deeply shocked and angry. He was very hostile to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything, but that''s his purpose. He killed these reinforcements and deterred the eastern expedition!


    "Arrogance!" The jackal king sneered.


    "Then come and try!" Chu Feng stepped forward. When he was in the Vatican, the jackal king had been targeting him. Now we meet again. There''s nothing to say. Send it on the road.


    "With the lion king here, how dare you be presumptuous!" The jackal king was guilty. He really didn''t dare to start. Even the white bear was roasted. He could only die in vain if he went up to meet the enemy.


    "Didn''t you always want to kill me? Why do you shrink back now?" Chu Feng pushed forward.


    The jackal king''s face changed and stepped back.


    In the rear, those prospective kings showed different colors. Not long ago, the jackal king was very strong. He said that Chu Feng was something. If he wanted a fair war, he could easily kill him, but now he is retreating.


    The golden lion, who had been very calm, finally moved and paced forward. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he showed a crazy look and his eyes were hot.


    His body gives off a terrible smell, and the energy fluctuation is too terrible!


    "Well, you''re not dead. This is the best gift from God. I''ll tear you up myself!" The Golden Lion opens his mouth, and his blood is surging, threatening this place.


    However, Chu Feng was not afraid at all and said, "let me settle my grievances with the jackal king first and settle with you later!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment he moved and went forward to kill the jackal king.


    "You..." the jackal king was frightened. He didn''t dare to fight Chu Feng. He had a hunch that he was not his opponent now. He ran back quickly.


    At the same time, the golden lion made an earth shaking roar, and the ocean like golden light burst out in him and beat forward to kill Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng slapped him a little, the direction remained the same, and pursued the jackal king.


    "You dare!" The golden lion''s eyes are cold. Chu Feng dares to cross him to kill, which is really arrogant.


    "Why not?" Chu Feng chased and broke through the sound barrier. His speed was much faster than that of the jackal king. He caught up with the mountain forest in the blink of an eye.


    The jackal king was creepy. He didn''t expect Chu Feng to cross the Golden Lion and chase him. It was too strong and overbearing. His strength was much higher than before.


    He roared and tried his best to fight with Chu Feng. He wanted to wait for the golden lion to come, and then kill the demon king of Chu.


    However, as soon as the fight was over, the jackal king''s face changed and turned white. After one of his palms was hit by the fist seal, it first cracked, then bled, and finally burst into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    The jackal king roared and was in great pain. He didn''t expect to be badly hurt as soon as he touched. How strong must the Chu demon king be? He''s completely flustered!


    In his feeling, Chu Feng may not be weaker or even stronger than the golden lion.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chu Feng shot violently and made up his mind to kill the jackal king.


    For a moment, the fist print was as bright as the sun, illuminating the whole mountain forest.


    The jackal king screamed, broke all his arms, vomited blood at his mouth, flew out sideways and smashed large areas of trees and boulders.


    "How dare you!" The golden lion was furious and rushed to stop Chu Feng.


    In the rear, a group of people were shocked, just a few times. The jackal king was about to die. His arms turned into blood mist, his shoulders exploded, and one leg fell off.


    How powerful is that? These people are creepy!


    The golden lion rushed, but it was too late. Chu Feng''s fist seal was too powerful. One fist after another!


    The jackal king was desperate. He tried his best to avoid it. If he couldn''t avoid it, he shook it hard. As a result, he couldn''t wait until the Golden Lion saved him.


    Boom! Chu Feng punched through, and the jackal king uttered the last shrill scream. He was blasted in mid air and his body was torn apart. Those in the rear shudder! Chu Feng killed a king level creature in front of the golden lion, which made everyone else cold and cold on his back. The Spring Festival is coming. Chendong is here to wish everyone a happy family, good health and happiness, and everything goes well! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 181

    The jackal king died and showed his body. His body was mutilated in the mountain. Such a powerful animal king was killed in an instant.


    The group behind wanted to run away immediately. It was only a few punches, and the jackal king was blasted!


    The golden lion''s face was cold and forced step by step. Chu Feng killed his followers in front of him. This was the most serious provocation to him. Coupled with his old hatred, his killing intention was surging!


    "Is it you who provoked the old lion?" Asked the golden lion.


    "I really want lion meat!" Chu Feng looked directly at him without any waves. His main purpose this time was to kill the lion and cut him in the misty canyon.


    Last time in the Vatican, the golden lion was domineering and domineering. He wanted to kill him, yellow cattle and big black cattle. Now he wants to kill lions!


    "Roar..."


    The golden lion roared, glowed with gold and danced with long hair.


    The people behind were frightened and all retreated involuntarily. They were deeply frightened by the roar of the lion king. In the past, he was the king of beasts, but now he is still an invincible Golden Lion, known as invincible in the same realm!


    "Well, I''ve been expecting you to survive. I didn''t expect God to meet my wish!"


    The golden lion was covered with a golden flame, and its Qi soared. The whole body was shrouded in a bright golden flame, emitting a frightening smell of terror.


    The last time he was hurt by Chu Feng with a diamond carving, he was regarded as a great humiliation by the golden lion. He would be crazy every time he thought of it. He wanted to kill the human immediately.


    But he later heard that Chu Feng was dead, which made him very angry. He didn''t even have the chance to kill the man himself, which made him very unwilling.


    He has always been used to being strong, confident and invincible. He does not allow himself to fail. He hopes to kill Chu Feng himself to wash away the "stain" of that time.


    Now, he waited for such an opportunity!


    Around, others retreated again and again. They didn''t dare to get close to that area at all. They knew that the lion king was powerful. Once they were crazy, God would stop killing God and Buddha!


    As for the demon king of Chu, although he can''t see through, several things he has done recently are really shocking!


    Roast the White Bear King, flatten the Vatican, and want to taste the blood and flesh of the lion king. Which is not a big event that makes the world boil? This is a madman!


    "It''s not certain who will kill who!" Chu Feng looked at the golden lion.


    "With you, if it wasn''t a sneak attack last time, you deserve to be compared with me. What are you?!"


    The golden lion''s face was cold. He took one step and killed him. With an amazing and strong killing intention, he wanted to cut off Chu Feng''s head. He was too strong.


    He is very conceited and arrogant. He is confident that he can sweep all his opponents. Except for the creatures who break the six shackles, he is not afraid of any strong ones!


    Boom!


    The Lion King''s palm is dazzling, gorgeous and surging. It is like a river bursting its banks, breaking up nearby ancient trees, splitting boulders and floating in the air.


    This is due to the leakage of his mysterious energy!


    Chu Feng was fearless. He greeted him, displayed his fist seal, killed the Golden Lion King, and shook with him. He fought with his fist and palm. This place was like a thunderbolt landing and a big explosion.


    Boom!


    The mountain forest exploded, the smoke and dust was surging, and countless trees and thorns around it were all torn apart at the first time. Even the earth burst into black cracks one after another.


    This is a big collision between the two without reservation!


    They retreated, and no one had anything to do.


    In the distance, those people hair. How powerful is this? It''s just the aftermath of the battle. It has such amazing destructive power. If they go up, they will be beaten into a pool of meat sauce at the first time.


    The golden lion''s long hair is shining like the sun. It''s gorgeous. He''s laughing and showing his snow-white teeth. He''s excited and enthusiastic.


    This is the excitement of seeing and hunting. This is a madman who has always been conceited. When he meets a strong opponent, he gives birth to a stronger fighting spirit.


    "That''s interesting. Wouldn''t it be too boring to kill directly!" He was whispering, but his voice was like thunder in the whole mountain forest.


    In the rear, those people were palpitating and uneasy one by one. They were afraid of the madness of the golden lion.


    Chu Feng replied, "it''s very interesting. If I kill you and cook a pot of lion meat, I think it''s enough to block the old lion''s mouth. He intimidated me and thought I didn''t dare!"


    In the distance, those people have hair on their scalp. This one is more crazy than the golden lion.


    The eyes of the golden lion were like blades. He sneered and approached step by step. His body was more and more dazzling. It was difficult to look directly.


    Now he is like a God, wrapped in a golden flame, dazzling, and filled with ocean like terrorist waves.


    Other creatures in the same realm stand here, not to mention being the enemy, but it is difficult to confront, because this breath is too compelling and thrilling.


    It was the pale golden blood of the golden lion. With his breathing method, the terrible energy diffused from his body was like a bright ocean!


    Like God in the dust!


    This is the illusion he gives people. The golden light is heavy, surging outward, and the whole mountain forest is shaking. After breaking the four shackles, he has reached the highest peak he can reach at present.


    "Kill!"


    The golden lion roared. In the golden ocean, he stepped like a God and killed Chu Feng town. His palm print became larger and fell like an immortal small mountain.


    Obviously, this lion has a great chance. It has been inherited mysteriously, including breathing and palm techniques. Now it makes unreserved moves, and the scene is terrible.


    If you are an ordinary king, even if it is similar to his realm, you will be beaten to pieces.


    But how could Chu Feng be weaker than him? Even if he broke a shackle less, his breathing method is more special and amazing. Every transformation has greatly improved his physique, better than others, and now he is particularly powerful.


    The powerful ox devil fist has a great meaning. It is like coming to the ancient times. The sky is high, the blood sun is in the sky, and the earth is vast and magnificent. A mang ox reaches the sky, steps down on Jiuyou, roars, tears the sky, and wants to step into the universe.


    Boom!


    This kind of fist will strike, disperse the golden light, collide with the palm of the golden lion, burst out frightening and terrible energy ripples, and then explode.


    Around, the stones with big millstones are like grass leaves. In the terrible fist wind, they fly to the high sky. The ancient trees around them are smashed, and the big trees in the distance rise from the ground and fly into the air.


    This is the amazing destructive power caused by the duel between the two strong forces. The surrounding mountains are in a mess and will be swept away.


    Bang!


    Between the two people''s collisions, there was a flash of lightning, which was the light emitted after their fist palm exchange, accompanied by the explosion of breaking the sound barrier, which was more frightening than sky thunder.


    After supersonic speed, the air explodes, the mountain collapses, the giant trees disintegrate, and the rocks collapse into the sky. This scene makes people feel cold and upright.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Feng and the Golden Lion kept fighting. They stood up in the air, stepping on the treetops and rocks. Each time, they could fly hundreds of meters in the air and fight fiercely in mid air.


    Like a god!


    Others looked silly. Some prospective kings were trembling. The smell frightened them.


    They walked in the air like flying in the sky. Such a war was difficult for them to reach.


    Someone''s eyes flickered and took out the communicator to send a message. However, the next moment he screamed and suffered the pain of the prospective king.


    The red flying sword came and cut off one of his arms, frightening everyone!


    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t want them to leak, because there are still a group of vampires who haven''t arrived. He wants to kill them all here.


    The golden lion''s golden pupils shone cold light. Chu Feng once again attacked his followers in front of him, publicity and domineering.


    "Kill!"


    The Golden Lion shouted. His hands were sealed. It was strange and unpredictable, but it released a grand and majestic breath, just like a God in the seal, trying to suppress the enemies in the world.


    Vaguely, a figure appeared behind him. It was very vague. It resonated with his palm print and blessed his secret method. It was powerful and domineering.


    For a moment, the power of the Golden Lion soared, and the golden light was even more frightening, making the mountain forest gorgeous, as if covered by the morning glow.


    At the same time, Chu Feng used a special breathing method and showed the divine form of strong ox magic fist. A mang ox stood tall and upright, surrounded by stars. It roared and roared to tear the starry sky!


    Boom!


    This is another big collision between the two, both using unique skills.


    Thousands of waves rushed up, it was earth and rock, the ground completely collapsed, and magma splashed everywhere. The earth and rock were melted by the hot energy light they emitted.


    They flew upside down. Chu Feng shook his body. His chest pain fluctuated violently and his face was slightly white. This was the closest opponent he met. He must go all out!


    In the distance, the golden lion''s mouth was bleeding, and his face was angry. Some could not believe that he was injured in such a duel.


    Last time, the other party relied on Diamond carving, but this time it was a hard encounter with him without any speculation. This result was unacceptable to him.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared. In a moment, the sand and rocks flew, the mountain shook, the earth and rock in this area exploded, and the earlier magma rushed to the high sky.


    The lion roaring sound wave skill worthy of the name!


    Not far away, a group of people were horrified. There was a prospective King screaming, covering his ears and quickly backing back.


    The golden lion was crazy. His long blond hair was messy. He danced backwards. He was about to burn and erupted into a terrible wave like a volcano.


    With a bang, he moved forward, still roared by the lion and shattered the mountain. The general animal King couldn''t stand it. The golden ripples surged out and tore the tangible material!


    Bang Bang


    Boulders burst open and plants broke inch by inch.


    The golden lion rushed to fight with Chu Feng. Pale golden blood gas diffused from his body, accompanied by terrible powerful energy fluctuations.


    Chu Feng stood in the distance with a loud roar. He opposed the lion roar with the Bull Demon roar, and rushed over. The two met and collided fiercely. The fist print and the lion''s palm hit violently, far supersonic, sending out a big explosion. One after another light beam like lightning flew out, and the air exploded. This is a world shaking battle! The creatures who break the three or four chains can kill this step, which is unprecedented and frightening. Other king level creatures in this realm can''t compare with them at all. Bang! They jumped hundreds of meters away and went straight up to a low mountain. Fierce fighting, blood splashed, and both were injured. Bang! The palm print of the Golden Lion hit, Chu Feng escaped, and the golden energy was boiling. With this palm, the top of the hill collapsed, and the rocks rushed to the sky, which stunned the people below. Boom! Chu Feng used his divine foot to step on the Golden Lion and fly it. His feet fell on the hill and broke the mountain again with a bang. This kind of power is terrible enough to shock the world. It can easily break the mountain! Poof! Chu Feng flew out and was slapped. His left shoulder ached and he coughed up blood in his mouth. He was injured. However, the golden lion was more seriously injured. After being punched in the chest, blood splashed everywhere. The wound caused by the fist print was deep and bone could be seen. Chu Feng stood in the distance and looked at him with a surprised look. If it was other king level creatures, it would have been broken by such a punch, and the Golden Lion resisted¡° I''ll kill you! " The golden lion roared. In the real big duel, he was at a disadvantage and suffered a great loss. He went crazy. Roar! At this moment, his breath was rapid, and the golden mist spewed out from his mouth and nose. Finally, it turned into a storm. During his breath, those airflow crushed the surrounding mountains and stones, which was sharper than the sword. He came across the sky and fought to the death with Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s pupil God awn burst. He turned the physical boxing to the extreme, raised his hands and feet, all of which burst into a bright light, and his pores opened to absorb energy. Boom! The low mountain was crushed by Chu Feng and completely collapsed. He collided with the Golden Lion and fought to the end. The two men are moving like two lightning bolts. The sound of explosion can be heard all the time. They are constantly rising in the air and changing the battlefield. Only in such a moment, they have crushed the tops of more than a dozen low mountains, which is enough to shock the world¡° Ah... "Finally, the golden lion let out an unwilling roar, but he was unable to return to the sky. He was hit by Chu Feng and flew up. He punched through his chest, and the blood hole was bright before and after. Bang! Then Chu Feng used shenzutong to collapse his chest. The whole man flew out and fell directly at the foot of the mountain. With a thud, Chu Feng jumped down from the mountain. This height was nothing to him. He nailed to the ground like a javelin and cracked the earth. He looked down at the Golden Lion covered with blood. This special day has been updated. Hit me with the monthly ticket. On New Year''s Eve, I wish you happiness! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 182

    The Golden Lion chattered blood and gasped. He was desperate. At the same time, he was full of bitterness and unwilling. He was defeated in the frontal battle.


    Now he lost his ability, his chest was punctured, his heart was torn apart, and he couldn''t live.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed up blood. As for his chest, there was blood gurgling and surging. His red blood actually had a light golden glow and contained exuberant vitality, but now the loss was serious and could not be stopped.


    "You are strong, but you will die." The golden lion''s voice is very low. He believes that the old lion king will avenge him. The really crazy old lion is invincible!


    "Huh?" Chu Feng suddenly looked up and saw the vulture king in the distance spreading his wings and flying away.


    The golden lion was defeated, and the frightened souls of those people almost floated out. The lion king of the same level was thought to be invincible was going to be killed. How could they not be afraid?


    Earlier, they thought that the lion king would win after all. After going crazy, the combat power would soar, and the human would be killed in the end.


    How can we expect that after the golden lion went crazy, he did hurt Chu Feng and let him cough up blood in his mouth, but he was even worse and was directly killed.


    The demon king of Chu is crazy and more terrible!


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng rushed out with a roar, but before he got up, he gave the golden lion a heavy blow and put his left foot on his frontal bone, so as not to revive him with a secret method.


    He once heard the cattle say that there are too many strange methods in all the world. Some secret methods can even make a person who has died for several days climb out of the grave and completely come back to life.


    Today''s earth, I don''t know how many creatures have been inherited in ancient times. It''s difficult to tell what kind of secret method they master. He has to guard against it.


    "Run away, the demon king of Chu is coming!"


    The most frightened are those prospective kings who think that the golden lion is invincible and wait for him to kill the human. How can they expect the final outcome to be so.


    Of course, some prospective kings are shrewd and have long hidden away. They are very cunning. They are afraid that the human will go after them in case of victory.


    But these cunning prospective kings underestimated Chu Feng''s strength. With his powerful spiritual sense, the vigorous vitality emitted by powerful creatures within a few miles can be directly sensed by divine sense!


    Chu Feng is accelerating, faster and faster. His people arrive far ahead of the voice and directly hit several prospective kings, which is no different from the next killer. They are extremely overbearing.


    His king level body was so terrible that it was nearly four times the speed of sound. It was like a holy mountain hitting them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Screams come and go, stronger than the prospective king. Under the tyrannical attack of Chu Feng, he can''t bear it. The dead and wounded fly out and sprinkle blood in the air.


    Not to mention them, even if the hill is blocked in front, Chu Feng can break it with one foot. His body is wrapped in mysterious energy, which is strong and terrible.


    "Qiang!"


    Chu Feng offered his flying sword and cleaved at the vulture king in the sky. He was fast enough to chase him all the way.


    Unfortunately, the vulture King flew out of the attack range of the flying sword, and the red sword body circled in mid air like a red dragon and flew back.


    The vulture king was also in a cold sweat. He thought he could run away at any time. He didn''t expect that the demon king''s speed was shocking.


    This is much faster than running when fighting with the golden lion, which makes the vulture King sweat.


    "Chu Feng, if you kill the Golden Lion today, you are doomed to die soon. I will tell the old lion and ask him to go out of the mountain immediately and take your life!" The vulture king shouted, speeding up his flight at the same time. He was really afraid.


    However, on the ground, Chu Feng looked calm. He was still running at full speed. The speed was so fast that people were shocked. All the plants and trees around him were smashed.


    He was still chasing and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The vulture queen was afraid that if she took a step slower just now, she would be killed. She was running west and raising her height away from the ground.


    "I will tell the outside world that you flattened the Vatican and roasted the white bear. At that time, Lord Schiller and the Arctic king will kill you together, so that you have no way to heaven, no door to the earth and no place to die!" The vulture king is cruel.


    However, soon he was thrilled. There was a mountain below.


    With a loud cry, he tried his best to fly up and even wanted to turn around.


    But it was too late. Chu Feng rushed here. Even if the road conditions on the ground were very bad, his speed still didn''t decrease. His body glowed like a flash of lightning, rushed to a peak, and then soared into the air.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was like a ballistic missile. He was burning all over. With a bright light, he rushed into the sky and left the top of the mountain 800 meters high.


    Moreover, he is still rising, with the help of that inertia, like flying!


    The vulture king was frightened by the dead. He tried his best to pull up. He was out of his mind. The flying sword brushed his body and made it creepy.


    Fortunately, he still didn''t hit.


    However, at the next moment, his body tightened, his heart panicked and his heart was afraid. He felt like he was stared at by a prehistoric beast and wanted to swallow it.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled and Chu Feng threw the diamond carving. He didn''t want to use this big killing weapon. A vulture king is not worth letting the diamond carving dye blood.


    However, seeing that it was about to escape, Chu Feng could only throw it.


    Bang!


    The vulture King exploded in mid air, and the lower part of his body completely disappeared into a blood mist. It screamed and fell from the sky.


    Chu Feng also began to fall after reaching a certain height. He didn''t use spiritual martial arts to control his landing speed, so he hit another mountain peak.


    Boom!


    Where the earth and rock splashed and the smoke was billowing.


    However, Chu Feng was fine. After breaking the three shackles, his current physique was too strong. He fell from the high air and didn''t hurt himself.


    Dong!


    Moreover, he jumped directly from the mountain and fell to the ground, smashing a deep pit, breaking trees and splashing earth and rock.


    Chu Feng is running fast to find diamond carving. This weapon can''t be lost to avoid accidents. He rushed over at the first time.


    Not surprisingly, under his powerful divine sense, the diamond carving was found. It was snow-white, without a trace of blood, warm and moist, like lanolin jade.


    Chu Feng put it on his wrist again, and then found the vulture king. He was very miserable, but he didn''t swallow his breath, but half of his body disappeared and couldn''t live anyway.


    "Don''t kill me... Help me."


    The vulture king was frightened, trembling and covered with blood. Please let Chu Feng pass it.


    "You''re really afraid of death. Even if the gods come, they can''t save you." Chu Feng shook his head, took out the communicator and took some photos of it.


    The vulture King trembled. Even if he was dying, he still felt his scalp numb. The demon king of Chu wouldn''t want to roast it, and then print the picture for people to see?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." Chu Feng said, you can print pictures, frighten the eastern expeditionary forces and attack their morale, but vultures are definitely not good food. This creature likes to eat rotten corpses, which makes him respond.


    Finally, the vulture king died in despair and fear.


    Chu Feng hurried back and solved the injured and undead prospective kings. Two cunning ones hid and were found by him.


    In his powerful sense and close to four times the speed of sound, the prospective king is too far away.


    When Chu Feng came back, the golden lion had turned into a body and was completely killed.


    Chu Feng carried the bodies of the Golden Lion and the jackal king into the canyon. Unexpectedly, one of the prospective kings was a human who was responsible for leading the way.


    He has nothing to sympathize with. These strong men are going to attack Kunlun. The so-called eastern expedition is just aggression.


    Even, in the hearts of some king level creatures, they compared this eastward expedition with the previous eight Power Allied forces conquering the East, arrogant and complacent.


    Soon after, an attractive smell of meat came from the canyon. Chu Feng skinned and washed the Golden Lion and cooked it. The meat was extremely delicious with a light golden luster.


    "The old lion intimidated me. If I put the picture out, will it go crazy and kill it immediately?" He is talking to himself.


    There are vulture king, jackal king, giant dog, Earth Dragon and gray eagle. These photos have not been released. If they are uploaded, it is estimated that both East and West will be a sensation.


    At the same time, it can be expected that the eastern expedition army will be frightened. So many King level creatures will die in the fog Canyon, that is, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king will be shocked and can''t sit still.


    "Choose a time to send, at least you have to solve the coming vampire."


    Chu Feng began to enjoy delicious food. Lion meat can be called a delicacy. In particular, this golden lion broke its four shackles and contained unimaginable vitality.


    This is the strongest creature Chu Feng has ever eaten!


    If we let the outside world know that the so-called invincible Golden Lion at the same level is dead and eaten, it will certainly trigger a big earthquake and surpass the past.


    Because even a group of King level creatures such as jackal king, vulture, Earth Dragon and giant dog can''t compare with a golden lion.


    If it dies, it will inevitably cause a huge storm!


    Then Chu Feng roasted the jackal king. Although his body was torn apart, it had no effect on eating goods.


    "It''s just a group of vampires. I can get rid of them and brush my clothes."


    Chu Feng opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate his victory and enjoy the beast king''s meal.


    If the dining scene here is announced immediately, it is estimated that the whole world will be quiet for a moment and people will be stunned.


    "The great God of Jerusalem, when will you act? We are waiting for the stars and the moon, waiting for you to release new delicacies."


    "Fierce man, you won''t be frightened by that old lion. When will you update the food list?"


    Outside, some people, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, left messages one after another under the ranking list of the fighting power of the eastern expedition, calling the fierce people from the legendary holy city of Jerusalem.


    To everyone''s surprise, the fierce man responded at the first time¡° I''ve been eating recently. Let me digest it and go hunting later. " Many people were startled, and then triggered a heated discussion among countless people. Does this fierce man really want to follow up¡° Almost. This place can''t stay long. Should I detonate it now? " Chu Feng said to himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    In the canyon, Chu Feng really ate. The Lion King''s meat was fresh and tender. It was not boring at all. It had a special fragrance. When breathing, the fragrance filled the whole body.


    In particular, it can strengthen the spirit of adults!


    "Is it a treasure medicine?" Chu Feng was suspicious and found that his energy and spirit were unusually strong. After eating the lion meat, he was energetic and had endless strength.


    Earlier, he was injured in the battle with the Golden Lion and coughed up blood. Although he was fine after running a special breathing method, he lost some blood after all.


    But now he is energetic and has made up for it all, and there are even faint signs of evolution.


    "Eat next." Chu Feng muttered.


    In the evening, the bonfire beat, and he really began to eat lion meat again. This time, the golden roast was no longer boiled and eaten.


    The pores of his whole body opened, and his whole body was bathed in bright brilliance.


    Chu Feng used his special breathing method to adjust. He felt stronger and stronger. After breaking the three shackles, he consolidated in just a few days.


    This night, he was very alert. He killed so many animal kings and was worried about something big.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng left here and rested in a secret place outside the canyon at night to avoid accidents.


    It was a safe night and there was no danger.


    "If I don''t come again, I''ll really leave." Chu Feng said to himself, he felt he couldn''t wait, so he stopped when he was good.


    Over time, the loss of contact between several animal kings and the outside world will certainly lead to speculation and easy to have big problems.


    Chu Feng returned to the canyon to have a look, leaving a king level skeleton, which was very shocking. If someone found it, he would probably have a heart attack.


    He strode away and decided to end the interception trip.


    After walking out of the fog area, the air is particularly fresh. The red sun rises at the beginning. With vigorous vitality, Chu Feng runs the breathing method while walking. Both flesh and spirit are very comfortable.


    When the sun completely rose, Chu Feng came to the nearest town and changed his clothes. Several of his clothes were broken during the recent war.


    However, this problem can be solved in the future. In his huge package, there are Earth Dragon skin, jackal king skin and a golden lion skin.


    Even if these things are made into armor, they can be called Treasure armor. If they are made into clothes, they are obviously extravagant and wasteful.


    Chu Feng went out of the town. After thinking about it, he used his communicator to surf the Internet and sent two pictures at the bottom of the combat power ranking list of the eastern expedition army. The first one was a picture of the barbecue Earth Dragon and the last one was a close-up of the wings of the roasted gray eagle.


    At first, after these two photos were sent, people were still a little confused, confused, because they only saw the barbecue picture, but didn''t see their body.


    Then Chu Feng added some pictures.


    It''s like digging a dam, making the calm network stir up thousands of waves in an instant!


    In the photo, the Black Earth Dragon is very large, and its scales and armor flow black light. After being cut, its internal flesh and blood are crystal clear. It is stained with a dragon character, which is very extraordinary.


    In another picture, the gray eagle''s wings are as hard as metal, pierce through the rocks, and lie on the ground, stained with blood.


    They are all cooked by people. They look very fresh and tender. They are rare delicacies.


    "Oh, my God, this is the Earth Dragon and gray eagle on the combat power ranking list of the eastern expedition army. The ranking is not low. They were roasted with glittering meat and golden color. God, is this true?"


    "God, what do I see? The great God of Jerusalem, did you really do it? It''s only been one night and you''re hungry? God, it''s crazy! "


    Both East and West, everyone was surprised.


    Last night, the fierce man was still saying that he had enough to eat. As a result, he started barbecue all morning. How bad is it?


    This action is too fast!


    Two king level creatures were killed and roasted, which was really amazing.


    A group of people are wiping their cold sweat. This is a monster. Do what you say and turn the combat power list of the eastern expedition into a food list!


    Some people rejoiced, some feared and some cursed. This matter set off a huge wave. Countless people were surprised and participated in the discussion.


    People think that this fierce man is so different that he eats when he doesn''t agree, which makes the situation of the eastern expedition military embarrassed? The king level masters were destroyed!


    At this time, both ordinary people and chaebols are more curious. What is the identity of this fierce man? Is it really a great power coming out of the holy city of Jerusalem?


    The eastern expedition army was shocked. It was terrible for them. The news was terrible!


    "Jonah, where are you?" The Black Dragon King was alarmed and dialed the communication devices of Joana and giant dog for fear that they would be attacked when they went to the fog canyon.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Chu Feng had already solved that man and dog.


    The Black Dragon King was naturally out of touch, and his face became gloomy!


    Countless people left messages under the combat power ranking list. The Black Earth Dragon and the huge gray Eagle were killed, making the outside world completely boiling.


    "This god man is too fierce. Who will be next? Does he really want to create a food list?!"


    "The great God of Jerusalem, on behalf of the East, I thank you for coming to Kunlun Mountain early. I believe that the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king are more delicious. Your satisfaction is guaranteed!"


    When the Internet was noisy, Chu Feng turned off his communicator and walked away.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, he saw a giant creature flying across the sky, very publicity, with a strong wind, close to the top of the town and flying to the mountains.


    The residents of the town screamed in panic. What''s that? A huge beast!


    It was a silver bat, tens of meters long, carrying some people to the distant mountains. It was unscrupulous and haunted in human settlements, which scared some children to cry.


    Chu Feng stopped and looked back. Then he seemed to think of something, turned quickly and rushed all the way to the mountains and forests.


    He suspected that the vampires had arrived!


    Chu Feng''s speed is so fast that he can definitely catch up with them. Moreover, those people have a deviation in direction and are not very familiar with this place. They need to look for it to find the fog canyon.


    Therefore, it was not long before Chu Feng arrived in advance, and those people were still circling in the mountains and looking for it.


    Finally, they came and saw a man standing in the mountain. The silver bat roared with a strong wind and almost wiped the head of Chu Feng.


    Then it soared into the air, which was intentional.


    "People below, do you know how to get to the fog Canyon?" Someone on the bat asked arrogantly.


    In fact, you can see the fog some distance ahead, but since you see the people below, they naturally have to ask first.


    "An oriental, it''s interesting. Isn''t he from the fog Canyon?"


    On the silver bats, those people have blonde hair and blue eyes, and their skin color is snow-white. It seems that they can''t see the sun all year round, but they are all very handsome.


    "Do the strange people in the East dare to set foot on this land? Didn''t we beat them to the door? Kunlun will be lost, and others dare to come?" Someone said with a smile.


    These people on the silver bat are very confident and arrogant, looking down at the Oriental below.


    "Vampire?" Chu Feng looked up at them. He was afraid of killing the wrong person.


    "You should call us the Protoss. We have ancient and noble blood. The blood flowing in your body is mottled compared with the Protoss."


    A man called himself a Protoss, publicity and conceit.


    "Really?" Chu Feng broke out his own strength and no longer covered up. The dormant blood gas in his body was like an ocean, breaking out an amazing breath.


    His body was glowing, and the terrible waves were overwhelming, shaking the mountain forest.


    Several people above were shocked, especially the silver bat trembled and almost fell down.


    "Do you want to die?" A young man above shouted.


    However, the middle-aged man around him grabbed him, told him to shut up and ordered the silver bat to fly quickly. He had a hunch that the crisis was coming and was a little afraid.


    But it was too late. After confirming their identity, Chu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense and offered a red flying sword.


    Poof!


    The head of the silver bat fell to the ground and was cut down by a sword. The huge body crashed down, making the ground tremble slightly.


    A total of seven people fell down together. They were very embarrassed. They were surprised and angry.


    These are seven blondes, male and female. One of them is a king level strong man, two prospective kings, and the other four are strangers in the realm of awakening.


    Although they are human, they regard themselves as Protoss and don''t think they are still human. These are seven vampires.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man stood still and asked. He had a good temperament. He looked like an aristocrat. He was well dressed, formal and even a little old-fashioned.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "What?" The middle-aged man exclaimed. He was a king and was also paying attention to the recent changes. Naturally, he knew who Chu Feng was.


    It was so strange that a dead man appeared again, which made him uneasy. His previous arrogance disappeared.


    "As a Protoss? Even if you don''t treat yourself like people, you''re just vampires. " Chu Feng looked at them.


    "This man is dangerous. He should have died in the Vatican, but he came out alive. Recently, some strange things may be related to him. Get back quickly!"


    The middle-aged man shouted. He is the second strongest vampire. Naturally, he learned a lot. He is the expert of the family second only to the old vampire king.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to talk to them. He directly offered the red flying sword. This time, he used his spiritual martial arts to kill his opponent.


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, all four vampires in the awakening realm lost their heads and died on the ground.


    Chu Feng had no guilt and was not soft hearted, because these people wanted to set foot on the land of the East and attack Kunlun. They were invaders.


    "You dare!" The middle-aged man was very angry. There were his children among the dead people, which made him angry. He turned into a remnant and rushed over, with two fangs sticking out of his mouth. He wanted to deal with Chu Feng at top speed.


    However, how many people can compare the speed with Chu Feng now?


    Poof!


    Chu Feng met him, broke his arm with a fist, and then hit him on the chin. His tusks broke. He flew out, and his chin was deformed and twisted.


    Poof!


    The red flying sword whirled and killed the other two prospective kings. Then the sword turned back and cut off the king level vampire''s head with a puff!


    So far, all the vampires were killed and successfully intercepted by Chu Feng.


    "This is not the time when the Eight Power Allied forces invaded the East."


    Chu Feng turned and left, leaving a mess.


    So far, it was successful, and all the groups of people he planned to kill were solved.


    Chu Feng decides to wait and see for a while. If there is no chance here, he will go back to Kunlun mountain to fight immediately!


    In the evening, he yawned, slept all afternoon and woke up from a big bed. This is a five-star hotel. With his current identity as a black family, he naturally can''t stay in.


    But he didn''t want to aggrieve himself and felt that he should be more comfortable, so he had to use "unconventional" means to enter the hotel.


    Chu Feng finished washing, ate some food, and then browsed all kinds of news on the Internet.


    The outside world is not quiet. The morale of the eastern expedition army has been seriously hit. They are greatly touched by the death of the Earth Dragon and the gray eagle.


    "Don''t be found by me, or I''ll tear you up!" This is the roar of the Black Dragon King. He announced that he would avenge the earth dragons.


    The Earth Dragon, his people, was roasted and eaten. It was a disgrace to the Black Dragon King. Someone was provoking and offending his majesty.


    "Don''t be blind." Chu Feng appeared again and posted a post under the combat power ranking of the eastern expedition army, directly targeting the Black Dragon King.


    In addition, he posted a group of pictures, which are pictures of giant dogs giving their heads and being roasted.


    This is a naked provocation. Challenge the Black Dragon King!


    "The giant dog tastes good." Chu Feng added a sentence behind the photo.


    At this moment, let alone the eastern expedition, all the major forces around the world can''t sit still. Who is this? Is it really a power from Jerusalem?


    However, there is no conflict of interest between Jerusalem and the eastern crusader. It is impossible to be so stubborn!


    Many people began to doubt that there was something in it!


    The Black Dragon King roared angrily and shook the Kunlun mountain.


    "The big lizard with wings looks angry." On Kunlun Mountain, the big black cow grinned and gloated.


    Soon after, Schiller opened his mouth and issued a warning: "no matter who you are, I will be punished for such wanton killing in the western world!"


    First Ovid and the White Bear King, then the Earth Dragon and the gray eagle. Now the giant dog has also died. One person has done it one after another, which has dealt a great blow to the eastern expedition.


    "Your old nest has been carried by others. You are as anxious as a lost dog. Do you mean to speak?" Chu Feng choked directly and was not afraid at all.


    In addition, he sent another picture under the ranking of the combat power of the eastern expedition army. It was a picture of Joana being beheaded. She came from the Holy See.


    Schiller''s rage!


    Others were stunned, and then there was a heated discussion.


    "God man, you are too powerful. Whoever warns you, you choke. Send photos of their ministry heads. It''s too powerful!" A group of people are shouting.


    No matter ordinary people, or big chaebols, or big demons on Kunlun Mountain, it is difficult to calm down and be shocked by that tough guy.


    "Enough!" The old vampire king stood out at the critical moment, and he also gave a severe warning: "even if you really come from Jerusalem, you can''t escape the sanctions of the Western King level strong!"


    Someone exclaimed, "God, another giant who broke the six shackles warned the god man. Can you still have strong information this time?"


    Chu Feng touched his chin and didn''t respond immediately. Once these old guys join hands, it''s really terrible. Can the East stop it?


    "No, the man of God didn''t respond. Is he a little guilty?"


    Some people said that the God Man provoked too many experts, from the Arctic king to the Black Dragon King to Schiller and the old vampire. It is estimated that he may have to converge now.


    "Vampire, old bat, shut up!"


    However, Chu Feng soon made such a response.


    Then he sent out pictures of seven vampires being cut off.


    In an ancient castle in England, when the old vampire saw it, his blond hair glowed like a flame, and he stood up.


    The outside world is completely noisy. The god man is so fierce and powerful!


    Who dares to threaten him and send photos directly? How many King level creatures did he kill? It''s scary.


    "Who still refuses?" This time, Chu Feng took the initiative to provoke him. Which peerless expert warned him, he directly took back his mouth.


    In his hands, there are photos of the golden lion, the jackal king, the vulture king and others. Some were roasted, some were boiled, and some were rejected and thrown away.


    "Does the old lion dare to speak? He didn''t speak among the several peerless experts?"¡° The man of God is so boastful and conceited. Is there any more amazing material? " People are guessing. On this day, the old lion finally stood up! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 184

    The old lion stood up and spoke hard. He said that this man would bring disaster to the world. If he met him, he would be killed!


    And it stated that no matter where the man came from, it would not be merciful. No matter what his identity, it would be useless to kill him directly, and it would be useless for anyone to plead.


    Obviously, its announcement shows its determination that even if this person really comes from the holy city of Jerusalem, it will kill him to the end!


    Now how many people dare to be so overbearing and underestimate the holy city? There is the holy land of the three religions! Only the old lion dared to speak so hard, because he was really fearless.


    It is one of the first creatures to break the six shackles. It is extremely powerful and terrible. It has been at the forefront of evolution and has become the closest king to invincibility.


    East and West were shaking, and Jerusalem, which had been calm, uttered a voice unexpectedly.


    Because the people there think that the old lion''s opening in this posture is contempt for the holy city of Jerusalem. They claim that they might as well come and fight!


    People are a little dizzy, and Jerusalem is involved?


    "No, is this man of God really from Jerusalem?"


    People were shocked. In the past two days, everyone suspected that something was wrong and thought that there was no conflict of interest between Jerusalem and the eastern crusade.


    The god man kept killing King level masters of the eastern expedition army, and the roasted meat was golden and eaten as food, which was a sin to death!


    After analysis, people believe that this is very abnormal. There is no need to wade in muddy water in Jerusalem, let alone tear the skin with the eastern expedition.


    Therefore, after careful study these two days, some people think that that person may have another identity!


    But now the people of Jerusalem stand up. What does that mean? Everyone was confused about the old lion. Was that fierce man really from the holy city?


    If so, the situation will be complicated, and a multi-party war will occur if you are careless!


    Even Schiller, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king can''t sit still. If Jerusalem really gets involved, what else can we talk about the eastern expedition? The backyard is on fire!


    Chu Feng was speechless. He wanted to choke the old lion. He didn''t expect the people in Jerusalem to stand up and make the situation so chaotic.


    He was so happy that he didn''t come forward and waited for the following.


    On this day, Schiller finally got in touch with a great power in Jerusalem. In fact, he has been working hard these days, and now there are results.


    "The so-called fierce man is not a strong man in Jerusalem."


    Under Schiller''s questioning, the great energy clearly told them that it had nothing to do with them.


    When the news came out, the stone was startled. Both the East and the West started a huge wave, which made the major forces of all parties unable to sit still.


    This disappointed Chu Feng. Jerusalem was detached and didn''t explain earlier, but now it''s unwilling to help people carry the pot and explain the situation directly.


    "We must find out who it is!"


    The Black Dragon King was furious, but he also breathed a sigh. As long as the mysterious holy city was not involved, everything was easy to say.


    The eastern expedition army was angry. They had reason to believe that most of this man came from the East. Otherwise, why did he come here? This is to disturb their rear!


    Moreover, they suspected that even if the Vatican was flattened, it might have been done by this person, which was really scary and made them a thrill.


    Behind the eastern expeditionary force, there is a terrorist presence eyeing them all!


    As for the East, not to mention, all the major chaebols and different kinds are in an uproar. They also believe that this is a strong man from the East.


    "Is this against the sky? This brother is a fierce man from our side and killed him alone?!"


    "What kind of identity does he have? He makes such a big noise. Isn''t he the peacock king or the old master of Wudang?!"


    The East is boiling, and people are speculating.


    This fierce man is attacking actively, which makes people feel comfortable. He dares to make a big fuss in the West alone, which makes the eastern expedition army uneasy. It''s really terrible.


    "This kind of people who can''t see the light can''t become the climate. It''s not worth mentioning!" Schiller stood up and thought deeply. He was as angry as he was. Things have been bad recently.


    Chu Feng laughed and said, "boasting that he comes from the Holy Holy Holy See and is known as the last knight, what have you done? Set up a vicious killing Bureau, kill the kings, and let the Vatican corpses pile up into a mountain. You also deserve to talk about light? "


    By now, the outside world can roughly guess what happened to the Vatican tragedy, and the major forces have already known it.


    It''s just that the king has defeated the enemy. Now Schiller and the Black Dragon King are threatening, and have formed an alliance with the ancient yoga master Fanlin, the old lion king and the old vampire king to form an invincible force. Ordinary ethnic groups dare not provoke and revenge.


    An expert who breaks the six shackles can proudly look down on the kings. There are six such people. Together, who can compete? You can crush it all the way!


    Therefore, people can only look forward to the battle of Kunlun Mountain, hoping to block the eastern expedition and hit them hard.


    Otherwise, if they really gain the momentum and attack Kunlun, the consequences will be unimaginable and will form a general trend of sweeping the world!


    Chu Feng''s words have caused great waves in the western world.


    People used to confirm Schiller, but they hated the Black Dragon King and always wanted to get rid of him, because there was more than one black dragon slaughterhouse.


    On the same day, the western world shook. The old lion came and joined the old vampire king. The two of them walked together to march into the east together.


    In the western world, some people really want to kill them with missiles, but they are afraid that their senses are too keen to avoid the past and then massacre madly.


    This kind of creature that breaks the six shackles is something that countries dare not easily get involved with.


    "See you in Kunlun mountain!" The old lion is an activist. He doesn''t say much, but he has terrible lethality. He should take action.


    Chu Feng appeared, yelled at the old lion and said, "old man, do you really think you are invincible in the world? However, the lion meat is really delicious and has an invincible posture on the food list. "


    Some people are suspicious. What does that mean? He has eaten lion meat? The old lion once threatened and warned him that he would kill him if he met, but the fierce man didn''t believe in evil and threatened to eat lion meat.


    Now, is this a promise?


    Everyone was convinced that no one could eat the old lion. Was something wrong with another lion king?


    However, the other lion king also claims to be invincible at the same level. He is brave and in a mess. It is difficult to be killed!


    In fact, so many dead king level creatures are not as powerful as a golden lion!


    "What do you mean?!" The old lion couldn''t sit still because he contacted the Golden Lion and couldn''t get a response, which made him uneasy.


    This day is destined not to be calm. Chu Feng posted a post and exposed the photos of boiled lion meat. For a time, it was like a nuclear bomb exploding, shocking the East and the West.


    Then, photos of barbecue Golden Lions were sent out.


    "God, the golden lion with the title of little invincible died and became the food of the fierce man? The world is crazy! "


    Some people can''t believe that the famous Golden Lion was roasted, which is a big event that shocked the world.


    He was stronger than all the other kings who died together.


    Then, the jackal king and the vulture King were also exposed to the sun. One was roasted and the other was discarded. Everyone was stunned when they saw it!


    This formed a storm and shook all over the world!


    How many King level creatures did the fierce man kill? People were counting with their fingers. They were really shocked if they calculated carefully!


    Ovid, white bear... Golden Lion, jackal king, vulture.


    Everyone was dizzy, scared and trembling, unbelievable!


    So many kings have been killed!


    Such a record shocked the world!


    Careful calculation makes people suffocate, and the achievements are too brilliant, which makes human society tremble and trigger a tsunami!


    "Ah..."


    The old lion roared and shook the land of Europe. It went crazy.


    In the roar of the old lion, towering ancient trees burst into pieces, thousands of kilograms of rocks collapsed and flew to the sky, and then exploded.


    The scene is terrible.


    If you are in a city, the consequences are unimaginable and countless people will be killed and injured. This is the peerless sound wave skill - lion roar!


    The old lion and the old vampire king hurried all night to go to the fog Canyon channel in Greece. A bird King drove them, faster than a plane.


    Soon, Chu Feng, who was called "demon man" by King level creatures in the western world, ascended the throne of No. 1 on the list of must kill.


    Many people call him God Man and fierce man, but in the eyes of the old lion and the Black Dragon King, he is a devil. Schiller has just made this list.


    It can be said that this list is set up for the devil. It offers a reward to the world. Whoever can kill the devil will get the chance to become a peerless expert.


    They said clearly that as long as they can provide valuable clues, they can follow the Black Dragon King, the old lion and others to enter the land of gods and get the same opportunity to pick sacred fruits.


    This caused a great sensation!


    Chu Feng disdained and said, "you really deserve to be a robber by offering a reward for the sacred fruits of others!"


    On the same day, Chu Feng''s food ranking list was released, which completely subverted the combat power ranking list of the eastern expedition army and discredited the latter to the extreme.


    This list is crazy. It''s all king level creatures he has eaten. At a glance, there are so many!


    People in the East and West were stunned.


    Now the Golden Lion ranks first in the food list, followed by Chu Feng''s comments, saying that it has delicious meat and excellent taste.


    "Expect the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king to replace the golden lion." Such an evaluation is a challenge and provocation.


    People were shocked to find that the posts sent by Meng Ren this time are somewhat different. They are actually using Oriental words!


    This is tantamount to proving that he is from the East!


    Earlier, everything was under speculation, but now the Lord himself has solved the mystery. He is an oriental. Why don''t people be surprised?! Next, the storm was staged, and the crazy food list swept all over the world and made headlines all over the world. Just one person killed and ate so many King level creatures. It''s amazing to think about it¡° God, what else do you dare not eat? "¡° A ferocious mess! "¡° Fierce man, expose your identity. Who are you?! " Around the world, people are shocked and cause heated discussion. Chu Feng calculated the time. He found that the old lion and others were about to set foot on the land of the East. The great battle of Kunlun Mountain was coming. He should also make a choice. Should we continue to act in the West or rush back to war? He began to try to contact yellow cattle and big black cattle. They should wake up and ask them about the situation first. In Kunlun Mountain, yellow cattle and big black cattle are not very interested these two days, because Chu Feng is dead, which makes them very frustrated. Chu Feng leads away those strong enemies and earns them a chance to escape. Just then, the cattle''s communicator rang. It listlessly connected and said, "who is it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 185

    Since the recovery of Kunlun, it is quite different from before. The peaks are green and the valleys are green. The silver waterfalls on some peaks are thousands of feet long. The scenery is pleasant, magnificent and beautiful.


    The Yellow ox has no spirit. He and the big black ox blame themselves very much. Originally, the three went to the Vatican together, but only two came back. Chu Feng died in a foreign land.


    It looked weak and its voice was very small, which surprised Chu Feng who was far away in Greece, but he understood what was going on very soon.


    "Who the hell are you? Talk." Scalpers are a little impatient.


    "I am God." Chu Feng opened his mouth with a smile.


    For a moment, the yellow cow''s eyes widened and its ears stood up. It wanted to hear more clearly.


    "What''s the situation? Why are you nervous?" The big black bull looked at it suspiciously.


    "There seems to be something wrong with my hearing." The cattle muttered. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "What are you two talking about? Don''t you hear the voice of God?" Chu Feng raised his voice and shouted.


    "Wait a minute, how can I sound like that boy?!" The big black cow''s ears whizzed up, rushed forward and stared at the communicator.


    Caller ID, strange number.


    Chu Feng''s own communicator had already been destroyed in the battle, which was temporarily configured abroad.


    The two cows were also destroyed in the western war, but they went through some formalities after they came back. After buying a new communication, they still used the original number.


    "Cattle, big old black, are you stupid?!" Chu Feng bombed there. The sound was loud, and the ears of the two cows were buzzing.


    They looked at each other. They were really stupid!


    This is Chu Feng. Isn''t he dead? The West has announced that Schiller is very old and hot. He won''t make any oolong.


    However, I really heard Chu Feng''s voice just now.


    "Cattle, big old black, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey and forgotten me?!" Chu Feng is dissatisfied over there.


    "You''re stupid. Your head was kicked by a donkey!" Cried the ox, and finally woke up.


    "Boy, you''re really good. You can fake a corpse after dying for several days! Want to scare us to death? " The big black bull barked strangely. Although he was complaining, his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    At this moment, both cows jumped up!


    In recent days, two cows were depressed. Although their strength improved by leaps and bounds and became the leader of King level creatures, they were not happy at all. They always thought that Chu Feng gave them his life in exchange.


    "How could I die? Live quite comfortably. " Chu Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha..."


    The big black bull was laughing wildly, shaking the whole mountain, the green ancient pines were shaking, and the cow palace not far away was shaking. It can be seen how amazing his strength is now.


    In the distance, a group of strange people looked at each other and said in their hearts that the ox king was ill again. Recently, he went crazy from time to time because of the death of a brother.


    The Yellow bull is also laughing, but not so exaggerated. His eyes shine brightly. The haze in his heart has been cleared away, and he is completely relaxed.


    "Old cow, are you sick again? Don''t cry. The decisive battle will begin soon. Killing more enemies at that time will be regarded as revenge for brother Chu. "


    The horse king on a mountain in the distance shouted. He was still bald, shiny, ten feet tall and very strong.


    "Fart, it''s happy. Wait. In a short time, the whole world will be shocked, ha ha..." big black bull laughed wildly again.


    Knowing that Chu Feng was not dead, he turned his eyes with the cattle, and thought of a lot in a moment. These two cattle are not simple people, and they have a lot of hearts.


    Chu Feng is not dead, but Europe is not peaceful recently. A series of major events have shocked all countries. If it has nothing to do with Chu Feng, I don''t believe killing two cows.


    The two men''s brains turned and they guessed almost instantly that many of them were done by Chu Feng!


    "Where are you, brother? Come back quickly. Let''s drink and celebrate. Let''s get drunk!" Big black bull was burning in his heart. He wanted Chu Feng to appear immediately and asked him for details.


    "I''m in Greece. I just want to ask you what''s going on there. Am I going to continue tossing here or go back to participate in the Kunlun Mountain war?" Chu Feng said.


    After he said this, the two cows have determined that he did the thing over there.


    "Come back, we really don''t trust you to stay there alone." Urged by the cattle, Europe is Schiller''s territory after all. If the old guy finds Chu Feng, he will die.


    "Yes, come back quickly. Don''t delay. You need to join the war here!" The big black bull also said that after a dead farewell, he didn''t want another accident.


    At the same time, the two cows couldn''t hold back. They had too many questions in their hearts. They wanted to know what was going on and began to ask.


    "What, you killed Ovid and roasted the white bear, but how did you get to Jerusalem?!"


    Two cows believe that things in Europe have something to do with Chu Feng, but he also did the big case in Jerusalem in the Middle East. It''s a little strange.


    "I was chased into the sea by them, almost died, swallowed by a whale king, and came to the southeast coast of the Mediterranean for no reason." Chu Feng didn''t hide it. Let me know in detail.


    The hearts of the two cows fluctuated. They sighed secretly. Chu Feng really encountered a crisis of life and death, but he survived.


    "Brother, is it you who made the food list?" Then the big black cow asked excitedly.


    Because the only thing that he and cattle could be happy about these two days was to see those King level enemies roasted, which really made them cry out.


    "Of course it''s me."


    "Ha ha, it''s so pleasant. My greedy saliva has flowed out. I knew you did it. I''ll run over and eat and drink whatever I say."


    The big black cow grinned and thought of these. Some wonderful flowers were regretting that he couldn''t eat in the past.


    Cattle look strange. Now it''s said that crazy gods and fierce people are their brothers. It''s really amazing. Who can believe it.


    "It''s so happy. You cooked the lion. Think about its arrogant madness in the Vatican that day. I want to beat it and kill it well!" The big black bull praised.


    They talked to Chu Feng and asked him in detail, hoping that he would come back early.


    "When brother comes back, we''ll help you update the food list!" Both cows are very excited. The brother has done amazing things in Europe, which makes them feel happy.


    At the same time, they were also very sorry that they couldn''t take action with Chu Feng. It would be even better if they were personally involved in it.


    The big black bull said, "brother, now the outside world calls you god man, fierce man. If your identity is exposed, the outside world is estimated to explode. It''s a ferocious mess!"


    Even the scalpers nodded and said, "now everyone thinks you are dead. If you return and suddenly appear, it is estimated that everyone will be stupid."


    "Shall I uncover my identity now? I can''t help it. I really want to shout at once! " Big black is very excited.


    Recently, he and cattle have been depressed. Until now, he felt that his pores were dilated, relaxed and wanted to shout excitedly.


    In particular, what Chu Feng did was so shocking that big black bull wanted to uncover it and see the reaction of the eastern expedition army. It was estimated that a group of people who wanted to be angry jumped their feet.


    Of course, I must be stunned.


    It can be expected that all forces are stupid. No one would have thought that a dead man would make such a series of amazing events when he survived.


    "No, don''t announce it until I go back." Chu Feng stopped.


    The Yellow ox also stared at the big black ox and said, "now it''s exposed that those King level creatures in the West are not crazy? I''d rather not attack Kunlun than encircle Chu Feng. The eyes of the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king have long been red. "


    The big black cow talked to him. He patronized the pleasure. He almost forgot that Chu Feng had provoked these creatures who broke the six shackles and had directly challenged them.


    "Ah, by the way, the Vatican has been flattened and subjected to nuclear missile saturation attack. Do you know what the situation is?" The big black cow asked tentatively.


    "I did it." Chu Feng frankly admitted that he almost forgot it.


    The two cows stared round and looked at each other. This is what he did?!


    The food list is amazing enough, but the Vatican''s flattening has also shocked the world. If you really want to spread out who did it, it may have a greater impact.


    "Brother, tell me what else you haven''t said, so as not to be startled by you from time to time."


    "No more." Then Chu Feng asked, "how many chains do you break now?"


    Speaking of this, big black Newton patted his chest. Now he has broken five chains and become a powerful king second only to the old lion and the peacock king!


    Scalpers have broken their four shackles and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds!


    You know, before that, like Chu Feng, the yellow cattle only broke one yoke, while the big black cattle just broke three chains. This time, their strength soared.


    Chu Feng was stunned. These two cows were really fierce. They all became great experts!


    Wanling blood medicine is very amazing. He gets one bud, and two cows get two respectively. The effect will naturally double.


    But when breaking the fourth and fifth chains, the consumption is definitely different. The more backward it is, the more difficult it is. Therefore, the effect of flower buds on yellow cattle is more obvious than that on big black cattle.


    "You two are advancing by leaps and bounds, then I''m not polite. I have to be ready to tear the fourth yoke!" Chu Feng said.


    He wants to try to let the seeds in the stone box take root and sprout, and re evolve through mysterious pollen, so as to break the fourth shackle.


    "Don''t worry!" Cattle stopped and told him that it was best to come back and participate in the Kunlun Mountain war before making a breakthrough.


    At present, both the yellow cattle and the big black cattle have encountered some problems. The breakthrough is very fierce, but they are somewhat unstable, because there are too many chains torn in a short time.


    Scalpers have told Chu Feng before that there are too many opportunities in the gradually recovering earth. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten or even a hundred years in other worlds. This is not just talk!


    However, like them, it is a little too much to break through two or three levels each time.


    Now, both yellow cattle and big black cattle are trying their best to resolve hidden dangers. Otherwise, the road base may be unstable and there will be big problems in the future.


    However, Huang Niu also admitted that Chu Feng killed so many King level creatures in successive wars in Europe, which may have already stabilized the current state.


    Anyway, it suggested that Chu Feng return to Kunlun first, depending on the situation.


    Chu Feng nodded. He broke two chains one after another. He evolved rapidly and should accumulate.


    However, he felt that he had no big problem. The war with the golden lion could be called a life and death struggle. Since then, he felt that his spirit had climbed to the highest peak. Now he was very energetic and did not leave any hidden dangers. The road base was stable!


    "Go back to Kunlun to make a breakthrough, and then participate in the decisive battle!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    The call had already ended, but Chu Feng didn''t start immediately and set foot on the return journey. He was a little worried that the red spar was not enough and that it was difficult for the seeds to take root.


    Because that seed is also evolving, and the different soil needed for each germination should be not only of high quality, but also of great quantity.


    Target the Vatican!


    Chu Feng thought about the red spar there. He was too hurried last time and didn''t collect enough carefully.


    Although it was blasted flat, he believed that the underground boundary was safe, and he knew that there was a crack in the underground boundary, so he could go in.


    Chu Feng mixed with a plane and landed in Italy a day later. Then he went to the Vatican and came to this sacred ancient land again.


    But now it has nothing to do with sanctity. There are ruins and rubble everywhere. Only a magnificent cathedral stands, and all the others are destroyed and turned into ruins.


    The radiation in this area is too serious to bear if it is not a king level creature.


    However, this terrible radiation had no effect on Chu Feng. His body was extremely strong and fearless of rays, and he was protected by mysterious energy in his body.


    Chu Feng strolled. It was deserted and there was no one. The holy medicine garden turned into a pit and was completely lifted away.


    He dug the ground with his flying sword, and finally went underground. He looked carefully, found the original boundary again, and dug all the way to collect red spars.


    This is a different land. According to the yellow cattle, this is what happens when the blood essence of the strong is infected, which is much stronger than the general effect of different land.


    "Wanling blood medicine dried up?!"


    In fact, Chu Feng was still thinking about the colorful little tree when he came here. As a result, he found that it withered.


    The last nuclear missile saturation bombing destroyed the vitality of the sacred medicine garden. The roots of the sacred ancient trees were protected by the border and would not be destroyed, but they could not grow on the ground in a short time.


    As a result, the colorful little tree withered underground, broke up and turned into dust.


    "What a pity." Chu Feng sighed. At the same time, he knew that Schiller must be mad and his efforts were wasted.


    Chu Feng ignored it and looked for red spar here.


    Half a day later, he left with satisfaction and found a lot of red crystals, more than the last time. The big bags one person tall were full.


    Chu Feng stood in the ruins and took some photos as a souvenir.


    Originally, he wanted to dig out the nest of the Black Dragon King. Later, he thought about it and decided to forget it. To avoid dreaming too much at night and collect enough red crystal stones, he''d better hurry back to Kunlun.


    Moreover, the last time he bombarded the Vatican with a missile, it is estimated that the Black Dragon King, the Arctic king and others have been alert. They should have told their people to leave their nests and take away something of amazing value.


    Chu Feng smoothly returned to Greece, took out the part of the red crystal buried in the ground, and then officially embarked on his return!


    When he came to the misty Canyon, Chu Feng was very cautious and careful. He was afraid that figures like Schiller would stay here. After all, he had killed several batches of Kings here.


    Obviously, he was worried too much. Now the peerless master who broke the six shackles didn''t have time to guard a channel. He passed the pass smoothly.


    In fact, if he really wants to encounter such people, he is not afraid. He is confident that his speed will not be weaker than that of the old lion and the Arctic king.


    Finally, Chu Feng stepped on this land in the East.


    "I''m back!" He roared.


    Recently, everyone outside thought he was dead, and now he officially returns.


    Standing on the land in the East, Chu Feng dialed some people''s communicators as he walked, telling him that he was okay and came back alive.


    In addition to Lin Nuoyi, Lu Tong, ou Yangqing, ye Qingren and others were surprised!


    Linnuoyi stood by the East China Sea and smiled. She had long suspected that Chu Feng was not dead.


    On this day, Lu Tong was so excited in the yuxu palace that he couldn''t help shouting and accidentally tore off his beard.


    "Ow..." this is the long howl of Qianliyan, shunfenger and others. They are very excited.


    However, these people didn''t dare to make a statement. After all, Chu Feng hasn''t returned to Kunlun. They are afraid that he will have an accident on the road. They all guessed that most of the events in the West are related to Chu Feng!


    "Kunlun, I''m back. I want to break through here, break the fourth yoke, and then participate in the final decisive battle!" Chu Feng shouted and strode to speed up. Ask for the monthly ticket. It''s the end of the month. Let''s vote for the last monthly ticket! Those who update as usual in the new year, please smash it with your monthly ticket. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    After coming out of the basin in Xinjiang, Chu Feng began to be cautious. If he had to encounter the eastern expedition army, he would be in big trouble. He was out alone!


    In the desert, Populus euphratica is one after another, very drought resistant, tenacious vitality, vigorous trunk, some green and some golden leaves, combined with the vigorous vitality of life and the vicissitudes after the prosperous year.


    Chu Feng walked in the desert with a big bag of red crystal stones on his back. He thought a lot. When he first came to the western region, he saw the blue other shore flowers, which opened and disappeared in an instant. It was very strange.


    He always wondered whether the overwhelming blue petals had an impact on him?


    He once asked the Yellow Cattle whether the pollen of this flower could promote human evolution after it bloomed. At that time, the Yellow Cattle frowned and said that it was a very strange flower, which was unpredictable.


    Cattle speculated that the sea of blue flowers seemed to cover the sky and the earth. In fact, there was only one ancient flower. Its roots were buried deep underground in the desert. Heaven and earth changed. It initially recovered, and the strange scene was seen by Chu Feng.


    That kind of flower is very mysterious and terrible, which makes scalpers afraid. Frankly, even it doesn''t know the real "root" of this thing!


    According to it, the blue other shore flower is probably related to a saint. It can only be understood by going back to the world where it is located and carefully consulting ancient books.


    The sun was hot and the desert was as hot as an oven.


    Chu Feng showed his divine foot. Although he didn''t deliberately speed up, he was still very fast. Every step disappeared from the original place and appeared far away.


    Finally, he left the desert and gradually entered the mountains, which made Chu Feng breathe a sigh. It was not easy to be found walking in the mountains and forests.


    He began to travel a long way. On the road, he always looked around and wanted to subdue a raptor. Otherwise, the mountains would rise and fall and the mountains would lie across. Even if he was fast, he couldn''t let go.


    Chu Feng was unlucky. Not to mention birds of prey, ordinary aliens were rarely found along the way.


    He learned from the mouth of a wild wolf that when the eastern expedition army crossed the border, some strong aliens were recruited to follow, and those who dared not to follow were killed.


    Along the way, many aliens fled after hearing the news.


    Chu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t find a raptor to fly him back to Kunlun. He had to run on his own.


    "I wish I had left the life of the grey eagle king or the vulture king as a mount."


    Finally, he was ragged and unkempt. He ran to Kunlun mountain on his own legs. This toss made him sick.


    "It should be regarded as consolidating the realm!"


    On the road, he kept running at the extreme speed, bombing all the way like a supersonic aircraft, crushing the top of the low mountain and breaking the valley. The scene was terrible.


    Chu Feng tried his best to boil until his blood boiled and his whole body was hot. He would slow down when he couldn''t stand it.


    So he was practicing all the way. Even at night, he didn''t have much rest.


    "Finally back!"


    Dozens of miles away, he found the eastern expedition army, avoided it vigilantly and detoured into the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Stop!"


    Now it is an extraordinary period, with strict security. The strong in Kunlun Mountain are on duty in turn. Even at the mountain pass, there are king level creatures.


    If the situation is wrong, all kings will kill together!


    Some of them are in different shapes, holding various weapons, flashing cold light and eyeing covetously, which seems to have become a holy land of the demon family.


    "Who are you?"


    Even the king level creatures sitting here were disturbed and arrived in person.


    It was a middle-aged man with huge horns on his head. His eyes shone and stared at the mountain pass.


    Chu Feng was happy when he saw him. Isn''t this the king of Tibetan antelope? The horns he cut off grew out so quickly.


    "It''s me!"


    Chu Feng''s appearance now is really too embarrassed. He is naked, turned into rotten cloth, unkempt and covered with dust.


    The sweat on his face was mixed with dust, forming a large stain that he couldn''t recognize without looking carefully.


    "You..."


    The king of Tibetan antelope stared at him. He stepped back a few steps and was startled. He never thought it would be him. Isn''t the demon king dead?


    "You are not..."


    "Shh!" Chu Feng motioned to him, and then he walked past with big steps.


    The Tibetan antelope king has a psychological shadow on him. He was tossed and suffered last time. He has been raised for many days to recover. Now he is in a complicated mood to see the Chu demon king come back from the dead.


    "Guard the pass and give an alarm immediately!" The Tibetan antelope scolded the aliens.


    He personally led Chu Feng to the mountain. He was worried and whispered about Chu Feng. It was said that he died in the Vatican.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Chu Feng told him not to leak the news. He went to the cow Palace first. He wanted to see two cows first.


    "I must have done no good!" The Tibetan antelope King''s stomach Fei. At the same time, just for a moment, he thought a lot. It was abnormal for the demon king to disappear for a long time. According to his character, he suffered such a big loss in the Vatican, so it was impossible not to fight back.


    When I thought of this, the king of Tibetan antelope opened his eyes, shivered and shocked himself, wouldn''t he? Can it be said that the recent big news in Europe is caused by this guy?


    His cold hair stood up and he decided that he would never be hostile to the demon king again. This guy was so terrible that he was simply a "human demon".


    On a majestic mountain stands a magnificent palace, which is the ox King''s palace.


    The mountain is full of aura, the clear spring gurgles, and some trees have green leaves that are crystal clear, hung with red fruits, fragrant to the nose.


    "Ah, brother, why don''t you inform us when you''re back!" The big black cow screamed and rushed over.


    "Chu Feng!" Cattle also came.


    They all turned into human beings, warm and excited. These days can be called life and death. The two cows thought he was dead and felt guilty for a long time.


    "Ha ha, just come back, but why are you so embarrassed?" The big black cow smiled.


    "Try running twenty or thirty thousand miles day and night." Chu Feng said angrily that the key is that he often deviates from the direction and needs to be corrected.


    Two cows have guests here. This man also followed. When he saw that it was Chu Feng, his mouth opened wide and looked like a ghost. It was the black bear king.


    At first, when Chu Feng came to Kunlun, it was the black bear who accompanied him personally and sent him with a silver giant bird.


    The black bear king was shocked. He looked at Chu Feng who had come back from the dead. Without saying a word, he turned and left. He ran to one side to talk to others.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He thought the old bear was going to make out with him. He came up to get close to him. Unexpectedly, it was this reaction.


    The black bear king was uneasy. He dialed his grandson Xiong Kun''s communicator directly, covered his face and shouted, "bear cub, you didn''t pit your father this time, did you pit your grandfather?"


    Xiong Kun, who is far away in Shuntian, is confused. Why is this old hair crazy? Yell at him indiscriminately, and his eardrums are about to crack.


    "What happened to Grandpa?" Xiong Kun asked carefully.


    The black bear King lowered his voice and said, "haven''t you scolded the demon king of Chu outside recently?"


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s ear power was particularly strong. He heard it directly. He was speechless and wanted to say that your uncle, bear, was guilty.


    Shun Tian, Xiong Kun felt inexplicable. Although he wanted to scold Chu Feng earlier, he made himself happy because the suppression was miserable.


    However, at last he hesitated. Influenced by Hu Sheng, he was also a little crazy and didn''t dare to curse wantonly. At the same time, he was afraid that the two cows on Kunlun mountain would trouble his grandfather.


    "No, I didn''t say anything this time. What''s the matter? Isn''t he dead? " Xiong Kun said.


    "There is no best. Shut your mouth and don''t speak ill of the king of Chu in the future!" The old bear King warned that he was very strict, and then hung up directly.


    Shun Tian, Xiong Kun directly petrified.


    A group of his friends were puzzled and asked him what was going on.


    "Something''s wrong!" Xiong Kun looked like a strong man, but he was not stupid. He thought about his grandfather''s words, and stimulated Lingling to shiver and doubt.


    When Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others learned what was going on, they all got hairy and looked at each other. Some couldn''t believe it. They were all scared silly.


    On the same day, a gossip spread in Shuntian City, saying that the demon king of Chu may not be dead.


    "Where did this news come from? It''s ridiculous. The Vatican has confirmed that he has died. How can anyone say that he is alive?"


    Peacocks and wolves are laughing and don''t believe it at all.


    "Is he still alive?" Jiang Luoshen was surprised and opened his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. There was definite news that he died in the West and now he lives again? It must be a rumor. It can''t be trusted. " Xia Qianyu shook his head.


    After hearing the news, the major forces were also skeptical, because there was no basis at all.


    Kunlun, after talking to his grandson Xiong Kun, the black bear king immediately put down his heart and was full of confidence. A big black face smiled and blossomed, rushed to Chu Feng, came a bear hug and kept saying all kinds of auspicious words.


    "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you must have future blessings. Brother Chu is destined to become a saint and ancestor. In the future, it all depends on you!" The black bear king is very enthusiastic.


    He officially entered Kunlun Mountain and became a member here. There was no way, because he was too close to here and was recruited. He didn''t dare not. There will be his mountain here in the future.


    Now he is tied to the Kunlun chariot. He has many benefits from a big victory. If he loses, he will follow miserably.


    Chu Feng came back alive and startled the kings. After a short time, a group of Kings rushed to King Niu''s palace. After seeing him with their own eyes, they were very shocked.


    Ma Wang is a bald man, tall enough to be a foot tall. He laughed and said, "I knew that brother Chu was not a man who died early. He has great fortune and fortune. He is a good match for my daughter."


    Unexpectedly, he mentioned his daughter again. A group of people laughed. Chu Feng was helpless.


    "Brother Chu, tell us what''s going on." A palace dress beauty with green hair curls up. Her skin is like fat, and her eyes are smart. She is the king of Pansi cave.


    A group of kings in Kunlun Mountain asked that Chu Feng couldn''t hide it. He briefly said what happened. After a long time, there was still silence here. Everyone was shocked and sucked the air conditioner. These days, they have been clapping their hands and praising the fierce man who troubled the West. Unexpectedly, it was Chu Feng! A series of shocking events really challenge the tenacity of people''s nerves¡° Everybody, don''t divulge my brother''s information for the time being. Hold on! " Big black bull warned. This is his decision after discussing with scalpers and Chu Feng, because the war is imminent. If it is directly revealed that Chu Feng is a mysterious man making a big fuss in the western world, it will inevitably lead to a huge storm. At that time, the old lion, the Black Dragon King, the old vampire tile king and a group of strong terrorists who broke the six shackles are expected to be jealous and stare at him. They must find a way to kill him first¡° When we get rid of those old monsters, we won''t be afraid! " Said the cattle¡° Good! " The mastiff King nodded. He was a peerless strong man who broke the six shackles. He had a great voice in Kunlun mountain. When the kings dispersed, Chu Feng immediately asked the cattle to help him check whether the realm was stable and whether there was a problem¡° Very stable! " Cattle surprise can only be attributed to Chu Feng''s experience of many wars in the west, which consolidated the achievements of evolution¡° OK, I''ll rest assured! " Chu Feng was overjoyed and prepared to plant that seed and let himself evolve again. In the evening, a news shook the world. It was said that the old lion and the old vampire were observing the terrain near Kunlun Mountain, which was preparing for the great showdown! At the same time, another news came out that India''s ancient yoga master Fanlin had already arrived in Kunlun. In the past two days, he continued to breathe and let his strength climb to the highest level. Then there was another moving news. Schiller actually left and was about to arrive at the Kunlun battlefield! Everyone realized that the final showdown was about to break out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    "Schiller, the old bastard is coming too. He has to blow him up!" The big black cow blew white smoke out of its nose. When you think about it carefully, everything in the Vatican was the pen of the old knight. So many kings were killed that they almost robbed the big black cow.


    "Have you ever called?" A word from the scalper made him lose his temper.


    Schiller, the peerless strong man who breaks the six chains, only the fierce man like the mastiff king can resist. Even if the big black cow breaks the five chains, it is strong and not an opponent.


    The sixth chain is hard to tear. People at all levels are particularly strong and high. One person is enough to look down on the kings!


    Chu Feng ignored them and was adjusting his state, ready to plant seeds and evolve!


    "I''ll do it in the ox King''s palace." Chu Feng said that the seeds in the stone box are very important. We must not let the wind out, that is, the kings of Kunlun Mountain have to hide it.


    Otherwise, there will be a great disaster, which will lead to a bloodbath!


    In Niuwang palace, the ceiling of one of the main halls was chiseled through, the tiles were lifted, and the stars came in.


    Because, according to the experience of previous times, the rooting and germination of seeds may be related to the starlight, moonlight and even dawn when they finally bloom.


    Chu Feng takes a deep breath and adjusts himself to his best state. His whole body is crystal clear, and his blood gas is dormant in the body like a vast ocean. He is extremely powerful!


    A deep pit had been dug on the ground of the hall to expose the soil layer. Chu Feng loosened the animal skin bag more than one person high and poured all the red spars in.


    This place suddenly bloomed with red glow, which made the whole temple shine, because the crystal stone was too brilliant.


    Looking from a distance, it was like a fire coming out of the opened roof, red.


    The big black cattle guard outside the giant palace and the Yellow Cattle guard in the palace to protect the Dharma for Chu Feng and avoid the interference of external factors. The two cattle are ready!


    Chu Feng took out the stone box from his arms. There were three seeds in it. Two of them were still the same, dry, wrinkled, lack of vitality, and only one was vibrant.


    Moreover, this one is very special. It is golden all over and looks like a small sword. It is one inch long. After starting, it is heavy and heavier than ordinary metal!


    No one will believe what you say. It''s a seed!


    Chu Feng is a little speechless. Every time this seed evolves, it will be different from the last time, but it still surprises him by turning into a sword.


    "Can it be used as a flying sword?" He had such an idea many times, but he didn''t dare to try. He was afraid that the seeds would break and destroy the rare treasure!


    Now we are about to bury this seed and let it take root and sprout again. If there is no accident, it can grow smoothly. It is estimated that the seed will degenerate again.


    This means that the sword will disappear and become another unknown form.


    Chu Feng is really curious and wants to have a try. Now he has mastered spiritual martial arts and is confident that he can control his strength.


    Wheeze!


    The golden light is flourishing, and the whole temple is filled with sword Qi. This seed is amazing and is very suitable for sword defense. If he had not already known that it was a seed, Chu Feng would think it was a sword embryo, but it was very small!


    The ox was in the ox King''s palace. He felt something was wrong and appeared quickly. He was stunned to see this scene.


    Chu Feng''s sword, an inch long golden seed Chi Chi sound, emitting a strong golden beam, it is an invincible edge, can easily split the temple!


    Chu Feng was surprised. He felt that the sword was too mysterious. It was not like a seed. It was clearly like a sharp weapon!


    He had a feeling that it seemed more suitable to control than the red flying sword, which was a weapon prepared for spiritual martial arts.


    The cattle''s eyes were straight, staring very round, staring at the seed and muttering, "how can it be?!"


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng took a risk. The golden seed in the shape of a sword pierced a column in the hall. You know, it was forged of fine iron, carved with dragons and phoenixes, supporting the temple.


    However, the inch long sword actually penetrated and rushed out directly. It was extremely hard and sharp!


    With a swish, the golden light flashed. The little sword fell in the palm of Chu Feng''s hand. When you look carefully, it has a warm luster without any damage.


    "This thing is terrible!" The cattle rushed over, looking serious. It took it and looked at it carefully.


    "Do you know what it comes from?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''ve heard rumors about another weapon, but it doesn''t belong to our world, but another terrible world. It''s said that one extreme weapon is grown from a plant, which is enough to kill all enemies!" Cattle look serious.


    According to him, the weapon is terrifying and contains unpredictable power. It is a town teaching weapon in a holy land and has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After all, it''s not the world where scalpers live. He just heard about it. I don''t know the specific details.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu studied together and found that this seed is suitable for spiritual martial arts. Every time they control, spiritual energy is injected into the seed very comfortable and will not be lost.


    In the end, Chu Feng was a little reluctant to plant. If this weapon is planted, it will certainly disappear.


    "Forget it, plant it." Chu Feng no longer hesitates. Any foreign object is not as powerful and important as himself. He finally depends on himself.


    "It''s not the ultimate weapon anyway. It''s no pity. Maybe we can evolve something more rare next time." Said the cattle.


    Chu Feng buried the seeds together with the stone box. The red spar glowed and was as bright red as the sunset glow.


    Then we need to wait patiently, and the scalper retreated.


    However, this time took a long time. All night, the seed did not take root and sprout, which made Chu Feng nervous.


    However, it is obvious that the Cabernet Sauvignon emitted by the red spar is restrained and concentrated in the stone box, which shows that the seeds are effectively absorbing the energy of the spar.


    Big black cattle and yellow cattle have come to watch. Like Chu Feng, they are also very nervous. I hope everything goes well.


    The two cows got more benefits when they were in the Vatican than Chu Feng. This time, they hope Chu Feng can evolve smoothly and tear a chain in his body.


    Finally, when the sun rises, the morning glow blooms and the seeds change.


    In fact, the morning light didn''t come in and was blocked by the wall, but at this moment, there was a light sound from the red crystal, a little golden light bloomed and tender buds were pulled out!


    "It takes root and sprouts at a specific time, and does not need starlight, moonlight, sun, etc." Chu Feng suddenly.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the sharp spirit bloomed, and a golden beam rushed up. In the red spar pile, the seeds did sprout, and finally a golden blade appeared!


    "Is this still a plant?" Chu Feng was stunned. It was too strange this time.


    He looked clearly and carefully. The bud was no different from the sword body. It was extremely sharp and golden. It broke through the ground like that.


    The big black cattle and the yellow cattle were startled and ran in. They were surprised.


    Then, the sword edge was raised and began to grow. From one inch to three inches, and then to three feet, it was just a mouth sword. It was extremely sharp!


    This sword is brilliant. The hilt is the root, connected to the root, and above it is a bright and shining blade. Anyone will think it is a sharp blade.


    Chu Feng tried, tore off a hair, threw it on the blade, gently blew a breath, and the hair broke immediately.


    "What a good weapon!" It was the first time that the big black cow saw this seed sprout and grow into a sword embryo.


    The cattle were also distracted and couldn''t see through.


    Qiang!


    The three foot sword sent out a tremor, and several branches suddenly appeared from its two sides. In the next time, the whole began to grow, and it reached one person''s height two hours later.


    It looks strange, the trunk is golden, and finally has the appearance of a tree, but all the leaves on the branches it stretches out turn into sword bodies.


    The small swords all over the trees are glittering and dazzling. Then they fly out one sword after another, which is very frightening.


    "It''s a bit like the ''sword tree'' of Shushan sword palace!" The big black bull said, but he shook his head again, which was different from the sword tree.


    Shushan sword palace was opened and passed down by two white cranes. In addition, the most precious is the sword tree. Its flowers are like sword bodies, clanking and making metal tremors.


    The sun is rising high and the tree is still changing.


    It has now been pulled up to ten feet. The leaves of the tree are like a sword. When it is gently shaken, it makes a clanging sound and is filled with sword spirit!


    At this time, the outside world fluctuates.


    Because both the East and the West are preaching that peerless experts who break the six shackles gather in Kunlun Mountain and are about to launch a decisive battle!


    attract worldwide attention!


    It can be said that everyone is paying attention. This is the first big duel between the East and the West!


    No one can guess which side will win.


    Now the atmosphere is very tense. Kunlun Mountain has focused the attention of the whole world, and everyone is waiting for the war to start.


    Meanwhile, other news is flying all over the world.


    For example, some people said that Chu Feng was still alive in the Kunlun Mountains, which caused waves, but before the decisive battle was about to begin, the news without evidence was soon submerged, and many people didn''t believe it at all.


    "What a magnificent mountain range. Standing nearby, you can feel the majestic atmosphere of swallowing the world. It is worthy of Kunlun mountain!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with fair complexion came, without hair on his head, like a monk, standing at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and watching. It was the ancient yoga master Fanlin of India.


    The Black Dragon King was also present and accompanied him in person.


    Not far away, an old man with blond hair and pupils came. With vigorous strength, the whole earth trembled every time he walked. He was the old lion king.


    He didn''t do it deliberately. He really has that terrible power. Now he hasn''t converged and naturally released it!


    "Oh, the deepest land of gods in Kunlun belongs to us. We should become gods there!" Another old man with blond hair and blue eyes came up. He looked like an old gentleman. In fact, he was the vampire king.


    Behind them, there are a large number of strong men gathered outside Kunlun Mountain, ready to attack at any time¡° Schiller is here. He''s resting. He''s sent. We can join hands to kill into Kunlun mountain! " The war will break out at any time! In the mountains, Niuwang palace. The golden tree has grown to a foot high. After the bark cracks, it looks like a golden dragon scale. The tree is full of sword shaped leaves, with thousands of sword lights. Just then, huaguduo finally grew out. This is not only the evolutionary opportunity of Chu Feng, but also the re evolution of seeds! And this time the flowers and bones are a little special! It''s the last day of January. If you still have monthly tickets, please vote, or they will expire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    The golden tree, about ten feet high, clangs and clangs. The leaves of the tree are full of gold swords. Without wind, they automatically collide with each other and make a metallic vibrato.


    At the top of the golden tree, a bud appears. This is a flower and bone flower, which gradually becomes larger. It is shaped like a treasure vase, crystal clear and very exquisite.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a flower, but an artifact.


    Grow a bottle? Chu Feng was suspicious. He stared and thought about it. It looked very unusual.


    The big black cow opened his mouth and was surprised. Isn''t it going to blossom? But this is a shining and gorgeous bottle.


    Cattle look very active and sensitive to this kind of thing. In its world, flying sword is only a conventional weapon, as well as mirrors, towers, clocks, etc. if there is divinity, it is very terrible.


    Obviously, the Aquarius is also a mysterious and extraordinary weapon. Once refined, it can have unimaginable power, which is more terrible than magic!


    The bottle grew gradually from the size of a finger belly to the size of an egg. It was glittering and flowing out of a misty mist. It looked quite mysterious.


    Chu Feng stood under the tree and looked up. He was deeply puzzled. Is this the final form of the seed? Has it not changed since then?


    When the bottle grows to palm length, some patterns appear on it, which are very fine and complex. Finally, it makes a clang sound.


    As a result, the patterns cracked.


    "Huh? Or flowers! " Chu Feng was surprised.


    The so-called pattern divides the vase into petals one after another, just waiting to bloom.


    "OK!" He takes a breath and prefers the seed to blossom and bear fruit, so he can follow the evolution rather than transform it into an artifact.


    The Aquarius is about to bloom!


    The red sun rises very high. Near noon, today''s Kunlun Mountain is very restless, because the war will break out at any time.


    Schiller, Fanlin, old lion, Black Dragon King and other experts have all arrived. Just outside Kunlun Mountain, no one can say when they will attack.


    The good news is that some help from Kunlun has also arrived one after another!


    "Where are you, old cow? You''re bright red at night. What happened? Ah, how did your cow palace tear down the roof? " A king level creature came to visit.


    The big black bull rushed out quickly. This is a critical moment. People must not break in.


    After a short time, he managed to cope with it. When he returned to the palace, he just saw the flower buds mature.


    The top of the golden tree made a light click, and the petals of the bottle were officially about to bloom, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    The sun was hot at noon.


    This is the time of the day when the sun is very strong, and the tree body changes violently at this time. For a moment, the whole tree is as bright as the sun.


    Moreover, its color has changed from golden yellow to three kinds of light, green, silver and gold. The tree about ten feet high is colorful. The three kinds of light are entangled and rotate around it.


    Finally, whether it is leaves, branches or roots, it is no longer a single color.


    Huang Niumu was stunned. It was the first time to see such a transformation. The color was different.


    As for the big black cattle, they have long been stunned. A seed grows into a big tree overnight, and the color changes when it finally blooms, which is really magical.


    But at this time, their faces also changed, because after the glory rushed up, it was too gorgeous, and the three-color lights above the ox King''s palace were flashing.


    Three kinds of light entangle to form colorful colors, which is true for the whole tree, including flower buds!


    Boo!


    At this time, the flowers and bones began to bloom, the sound was crisp, the treasure bottle seemed to disintegrate, fully cracked, and the gap expanded to the bottom of the bottle.


    Big black cattle and yellow cattle avoided suspicion and retreated to the door. They didn''t want to share Chu Feng''s opportunity.


    Clank clank


    Suddenly, like the sound of a sword, all the petals suddenly burst into bloom in an instant and stretched outward. The three lights intertwined, very bright and rushed up into the sky.


    It was one sword after another, and the ox King''s palace was dazzling.


    At this time, Chu Feng was in a daze. After the petals stretched out, there were one sword after another. It was very strange and densely striped. It was very amazing.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    The swords rushed into the air one after another, very dazzling.


    "Never seen such a strange flower!" The big black cow muttered in the distance.


    Cattle also squint their eyes and watch carefully. What they see today is too strange. In the world where they came, such mysterious trees are also very rare.


    This kind of tree is generally controlled by the supreme orthodoxy that has been inherited for tens of millions of years.


    Chu Feng stood under the tree, looked up and felt strange. Why didn''t pollen fall this time?


    When!


    Suddenly, all the petals were introverted, closed again, and turned into a treasure vase again. The palm was long and the whole body was brilliant, just like the carrier of the avenue of perfection.


    "How did the petals close again?" Both cows were stunned.


    Suddenly, a change happened!


    The reopened "huaguduo" was full of color, and the fog was filled at the mouth of the bottle. Then it became thicker and thicker, gathering but not dispersing.


    At last, the mouth of the bottle was like a small waterfall. The mist poured down and fell on Chu Feng. It was the fog formed by pollen, which wrapped him.


    Chu Feng had already torn his clothes, threw them aside and bathed in the "waterfall". The pollen mist diffused on him and seeped into his body.


    His mouth and nose were full of fragrance. It was so rich that he felt like a flying immortal. His feet seemed to rise from the ground, and the fragrance went deep into his spirit!


    "What''s going on?!" The big black cow stared at a pair of bull eyes and opened his mouth very wide. He couldn''t believe it.


    "I want to wipe some oil!" He muttered that it would be a waste in case pollen drifted away. He waited here with cattle to absorb the excess. He didn''t want the fog to gather and not disperse.


    Chu Feng opened all the pores up and down his body. He was running the breathing method, absorbing this mysterious and amazing pollen mist and began to evolve.


    It was a kind of enjoyment. The fragrance disappeared into his body, and the heat flow spread one after another, penetrated into his viscera, went deep into his bones and stimulated his blood.


    He could feel that the fog formed by pollen was very mysterious. It seemed that it was born for biological evolution. After entering the human body, it was immediately absorbed.


    The viscera and bones can''t be stopped. The heat flow penetrates into the bone marrow and is everywhere. It''s like bathing in a warm shed in cold winter.


    Chu Feng was hazy, surrounded by pollen mist. The mist was also three colors, entangled and steaming.


    Both cows are a little silly. They have never seen such flowers. Pollen pours from the mouth of the bottle and a light mist falls down. It''s really like a miniature waterfall.


    The Chu wind moves the breathing method. The viscera are transparent and brilliant. Then there is thunder, and the viscera emit dazzling light like a small sun.


    Moreover, the five internal organs are shaking, leading to blood galloping and rapid circulation. Combined with the rhythm of flesh and blood and systemic resonance, this is the most intense evolution!


    Then, his bones were ringing, like beating, like being knocked by gold and stone, very gorgeous, and his bones were white, like lanolin jade.


    The bone marrow was filled with brilliant light, and the activity of all bone marrow was enhanced in an instant, increased tenfold and hundredfold, and then violently turbulent.


    Bone marrow is making blood, replacing old blood.


    The two cows were frightened. Chu Feng''s metamorphosis was too violent. Every time he absorbed light and fog, his pores would discharge a little sticky things, and his body was shaking.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by dirty blood. There is a layer of unspeakable material on his body. It is expected that the so-called "impurities" can be seen with the naked eye, which shows that evolution is too rapid!


    Chu Feng was not surprised when he shook his body, because he had experienced it more than once and had long been experienced and mentally prepared.


    "I finally know why this boy can cook the golden lion with higher Taoism after breaking the three chains. His evolution is so fierce every time. He can''t even think about it!" The big black cow sighed.


    The Golden Lion breaks four chains and is known to be invincible at the same level. It is said that those fierce people who break one more chain than him are not his opponents.


    As a result, he was defeated by Chu Feng.


    "Shit, after he broke four chains, am I not his opponent?" The big black bull muttered that he was quite confident. After breaking the five shackles, he felt that he had no opponent except the mastiff king and the old lion.


    Now it seems that Chu Feng will probably be terrible and not weaker than him.


    The Aquarius poured, and the small "waterfall" was gorgeous, shrouded in Chu wind, and constantly penetrated into his flesh, viscera and bone marrow. His whole body was shining.


    At this time, his body vibrated regularly, and his five internal organs roared, becoming more and more crystal clear, resulting in more terrible blood flow.


    His bone marrow had a dazzling luster, and his flesh and blood were like god gold, with a trace of solid and immortal breath.


    "Lao hei and Xiao Huang, what''s the matter with you? Have you found any treasure? Think of your brothers."


    Another guest came to Niuwang palace and was stopped by a group of big black cattle''s men, otherwise they would have rushed in.


    The two cows turned pale and rushed out together.


    "Let''s stop them, Chu boy, watch out for yourself!"


    The vision here is amazing. The ceiling of the ox king palace was opened. It was once gorgeous and glittering, which shocked other king level creatures.


    Fortunately, it is in the afternoon and the scorching sun. If it is in the night, it will be more eye-catching.


    In the ox king palace, Chu Feng secretly congratulated himself that after the flower bloomed, the light and fog wrapped him, and the rich and fragrant aroma did not spread out. Otherwise, it would have been found now.


    But it''s also dangerous. Once those people break in, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Lao Hei, are you hiding something from us?"


    This time, several kings came and were about to break into the palace. They were very curious and wanted to know what was going on.


    "My brother is closed. Don''t disturb him. I''ll take you in when he wakes up!" Said the big black bull, standing there, stretching out his arms and stopping everyone, murderous.


    "Why do I think it''s wrong? Let the brothers go in and have a look!" Someone said that even the roof of King Niu palace was demolished, and there was obviously a problem in it¡° Pheasant, it''s none of your business. Stay away from me. This is my palace. Do you want to break through? " Roared the big black bull. The cattle also stopped and said, "who dares to break into my house? Don''t blame me. You''re welcome at that time!" You can''t let a few people in now. Originally, several people were just curious. Now they see that the two cows are going to be angry. They don''t want to tear their faces with them. They all laugh and stand outside the palace and peep in¡° Lao Hei, what''s the matter? " At this time, several King level creatures were disturbed and were halfway up the mountain and were about to arrive here. This makes the two cows anxious. If there are too many people, they can''t stop them at that time. In the Cow King''s palace, Chu Feng breathed and breathed light and fog. So did his pores. He went all out. He had heard the voices outside the door. Finally, he took his last breath, all the light and fog disappeared into his body, and the fragrance made him comfortable. At the same time, the vase blooms again, the petals stretch, and then the ultimate brilliance¡° Eh, Lao Hei, what''s the treasure in your palace? Don''t worry, brothers don''t rob. They''re just curious and want to go in and have a look! " Someone shouted. Because the ox king palace glows again and is extremely gorgeous. The two cows screamed bad, and the king halfway up the mountain is coming. If you really want to break in, Chu Feng''s secret will be exposed and may be missed by the kings¡° Click! " In the ox king palace, after the extreme brilliance, the petals began to wither, and then a small protrusion appeared, glittering and translucent, filled with white fog. It grows up to be a fruit and is evolving. What will it be this time? Chu Feng pays close attention! At this time, the king halfway up the mountain came to the mountain, with acquaintances and strange faces¡° Oh, I heard that those two cows and Chu Feng are close friends? " With a smile, a strange king asked the people who accompanied him¡° Yes, it is. " The man nodded¡° Well, the two ox kings must be very sad. Chu Feng is too high-profile. He knows that he doesn''t live long. He was killed in the West. This is the outcome that has long been doomed. " The man smiled, and several people around him also smiled. The people who accompanied them were stunned and didn''t know what to say, but he immediately understood that the helpers who had just arrived were very hostile to the demon king of Chu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 189

    In the Cow King''s palace, Chu Feng stared at the seeds on the tree and watched it grow continuously. There, the three-color glow bloomed and the mist flowed.


    The whole tree was more vigorous and colorful, and its bark opened. It was like an old dragon with a dragon ball and its essence gathered to the Pearl.


    This is the true portrayal of the mysterious tree. The essence of the whole body is concentrated on the seed!


    It can be seen that the old tree is darkening, the branches are losing luster, the leaves are withering, and all the essence is concentrated to the place where the top of the tree is shrouded by fog.


    At the end of the bang, the old tree began to crack, and many blade shaped like sword completely lost their vitality.


    Chu wind blew a breath gently, and many leaves rustled down and automatically crushed into ashes in mid air.


    It''s amazing. You know, in the early days, these blades were cast like metal. When they collided, they clanged and burst out bright swords.


    But now, they disappear in a moment!


    The whole tree is bare, leaving only the branches and the top seed. Now it is close to maturity, and its appearance can be clearly seen.


    Aquarius!


    Chu Feng was stunned. It was just a seed. How could it grow into this shape?


    If it''s a bud, it''s OK. There are flowers with similar shapes, but this is the seed. It''s too strange and unheard of.


    Especially when you look carefully, this is not a solid bottle. There is space inside to hold water.


    Chu Feng is in a daze. It''s so strange.


    The seed is two inches long. Compared with the previous times, this time it is huge and six or seven centimeters long.


    Click!


    Old trees seem to have gone through ten thousand years. The whole body is dry, colorful and restrained, with dense cracks. The last essence is transported to the seeds.


    It''s so magical. It becomes a tree overnight and withers in an instant, like condensing a long time into day and night.


    Finally, the whole old tree disintegrated and disintegrated without any luster.


    It''s like an old dragon. When life comes to an end, it spits out dragon beads, spreads to future generations, and completely destroys itself.


    Even the roots are so completely disintegrated.


    Boo!


    The crisp sound often came. The whole tree was broken and turned into ashes. It fell in succession, and a seed fell, which was lightly picked up by the Chu wind.


    It is crystal clear and has three colors. The bottle body is mainly white, and there are many spots on it, which are gold and green, just like the arrangement of stars.


    Chu Feng felt more and more strange. This exquisite and small vase is indeed hollow. It can put some things in it. A seed can grow like this.


    There was an old tree at the bottom of the bottle, but after falling off, it was as smooth as jade without scars, and there were no handle marks where plants had grown.


    Chu Feng turned over and looked carefully. It was like an outstanding work of art polished by a master with crystal. It was difficult to find defects.


    The bottle is two inches high. On the white bottle, stars appear in the sky, with fewer golden spots, such as the sun in various galaxies, and more green spots, such as ordinary planets


    The more you watch, the more you feel it is not simple.


    Chu Feng weighed it. It was heavier than ordinary metal. He pinched it with his hand. It was very hard.


    His heart moved and he decided to use spiritual martial arts to control it. In an instant, his forehead overflowed with spiritual energy, like a flame beating.


    The Aquarius flew up, broke away from his palm and hung in the air. With a fierce urging, the sound of the sword came from the Aquarius, and then the sword awned.


    In an instant, the wall of the hall was cut. It''s too sharp!


    "What is this?" Chu Feng was surprised. He urged him according to the sword technique. As a result, the Aquarius could do so!


    This is a weapon!


    It''s by no means easy!


    Of course, he didn''t doubt what could be planted next time.


    Chu Feng tried again and found that there was a thin sword light at the mouth of the bottle, which was more powerful than his red flying sword. It was amazing!


    Then, his mind moved, and the crystal clear vase fell into his palm. He used his physical martial arts, glowing all over and gorgeous all over.


    He is pouring mysterious energy into the bottle. It was born in the flesh. It works with the breathing method. Now it is injected into the bottle without obstruction.


    Then, Chu Feng held the treasure bottle and bombarded it outward, directly ejecting a blazing light, such as a divine waterfall, which pierced the wall of King Niu''s palace and flew into the distance. The energy was terrible.


    "This..."


    Chu Feng was surprised. The vase is not only suitable for spiritual and martial arts control, but also can be used by the body. The two inch high transparent bottle is too mysterious.


    Seeds? Or weapons? This is a rare treasure!


    Chu Feng''s eyes shot out two beams of light and stared at the small and exquisite bottle. He was very satisfied. This thing must not be lost.


    He also wants to try what the power will be when spiritual energy and physical energy are poured into the bottle, but he is not allowed to do so now. There are some kings outside the ox king palace, and the two cows are almost unstoppable.


    He put the vase and the other two seeds into a three inch stone box and put them away.


    The red crystal stones on the ground are completely dim, most of them are broken, and there are few intact pieces left, and the internal energy is consumed.


    Chu Feng felt his own changes and his body was full of vitality. He suddenly exerted himself and began to rush through the pass, trying to break the fourth shackle in his body!


    With a bang, it seemed that the metal chain was tightened and then snapped.


    Even when Chu Feng looked inside, he clearly saw that in the flesh and blood of his left hand, a chain like thunder and lightning had been broken and could not bind him.


    A warm current and light like a volcanic eruption spread from his left hand to his whole arm, and then rushed all over his body.


    For a moment, Chu Feng felt free from the mud again. He felt light and relaxed.


    Tearing the shackles in the body, the whole person is light and empty, and with the left hand as the center, it is filled with amazing mysterious energy and spread to all parts and bones.


    This time, Chu Feng worked hard and broke the fourth shackle in his body. He became strong in an instant!


    Each time he breaks a shackle, he will get a corresponding ability. Chu Feng raises his left hand, and the arc overflows in the palm of his hand in an instant, and then forms in his palm and condenses into a lightning spear!


    This shocked him. His ability this time was amazing!


    He could feel how terrible the spear in his left hand was. If it was thrown, it would probably cause very serious and terrible damage to the enemy.


    Finally, Chu Feng converged the mysterious energy and the electric light dissipated!


    Now there are many people outside. He doesn''t want to reveal his newly acquired abilities in public. He can throw a few spears at those who don''t open their eyes at the critical moment.


    He stood where he was, his body glittering and translucent, like the golden body of a Bodhisattva. His flesh was flawless, clear and fragrant. He went out a long way on the road to sanctification of his flesh!


    Chu Feng believes that with his current strength, if he plays against the golden lion, he doesn''t have to work as hard as last time, and he doesn''t have to fight until he coughs up blood to win.


    Now if he kills the golden lion, it won''t be too difficult. It will let the world understand what is called real invincibility at the same level!


    His whole body was fragrant and glittering, like lanolin jade. Even his hair soared in the evolution just now, and now it fell to his waist.


    In Mount Tai, such a thing happened. After evolution, the flesh was fragrant, the long hair roots were crystal, and quickly grew to the waist.


    Chu Feng stretched out his limbs, raised his hands and feet, full of infinite power, waiting for the great showdown between the East and the west to break out!


    So far, Chu Feng has successfully completed his evolution, and his strength has been greatly improved after metamorphosis again!


    "Gollum!"


    His stomach screamed. Chu Feng, who was still full of confidence just now, suddenly had a bitter face and looked very uncomfortable. He was too hungry and his sequelae was committed again.


    He was speechless. He had just eaten so many King level creatures and made up for it. He thought he wouldn''t feel hungry this time. How could he expect to keep up with him.


    Chu Feng put on the clothes thrown on the ground to absorb the pollen mist and walked out.


    Outside the ox king palace, there is a confrontation.


    Earlier, two cows were in a mess and could not stop several King level creatures. However, with the arrival of uninvited guests, the contradiction was successfully transferred.


    The strong men in Kunlun Mountain didn''t mention the Cow King''s palace again. They all looked strange. Looking at the helpers who had just arrived, they wanted to say something, but they shut up again.


    The uninvited guests were led by two of them. One was wearing a black-and-white robe with a faint smile. He was the magpie king, who evolved from birds to this level.


    The other man has short blond hair. Although he is thin, he looks very energetic. His dormant blood gas is very strong. He is an expert. He is the golden monkey king.


    "Why, are you angry? We''re just saying that Chu Feng is dead. As for such staring? " The magpie King smiled.


    The Golden Monkey King also said with a smile, "it''s just a dead man. There''s no need for the two to get angry. The so-called demon king of Chu is domineering and has long expected that he won''t end well."


    They were very relaxed and smiled. They uncovered the "scars" of two cows here and talked about Chu Feng''s death in the West.


    If Chu Feng really dies, there is no doubt that their words will hurt two cows, but Chu Feng is still alive.


    Two cows stared there and didn''t want to explain to them. They just wanted to delay time and let Chu Feng evolve undisturbed.


    "Well, in fact, it''s good for him to die in the West. Otherwise, the peacock king will not let him go."


    The magpie king and the Golden Monkey King pushed forward and ridiculed there.


    Around, the kings of Kunlun Mountain are speechless. They really can''t watch it. They want to remind them, but they think they are unkind. Let''s go to the theatre.


    At this time, Chu Feng came out and heard their conversation from a distance. Without saying a word, he went to the magpie king and the golden monkey king.


    "I was a mortal, but I died early." The Golden Monkey King sighed.


    "It''s just that the peacock king will regret that he didn''t kill him himself..." the magpie king was talking. As a result, his tongue tied and couldn''t go on. He stared at the opposite in shock. A young man with long hair and crystal body was coming step by step and approaching here¡° How is that possible? " He exclaimed. Just now I was still talking about how Chu Feng would die. As a result, the Lord walked out like this¡° This is... "The golden monkey king was also yelling and stunned. I couldn''t believe it. How did the demon king of Chu come back to life? They looked at each other, and then their faces turned red. They felt that they were too stupid. They talked in front of everyone and gloated here. It is estimated that these people looked at them like playing monkeys. The magpie king and the Golden Monkey King were suffocated in their chest and almost spit out their old blood. The two cows were so bad that they stared at them and didn''t speak. It was to make them lose face further. Bang! Bang! After Chu Feng came, he suddenly attacked, kicked them one by one, and they flew up and vomited blood¡° You... "They were shocked and angry¡° The king of Chu calmed down! "¡° Brother Chu, don''t do it. The war is coming. They are helping. " The king level strongmen of Kunlun Mountain quickly dissuade them¡° Curse me to die behind my back, and want me to say good words? " Chu Feng said coldly and pushed forward. At this moment, the magpie king and the Golden Monkey King were creepy, because they found that Chu Feng seemed to be wiping his saliva, like a prehistoric monster staring at them¡° This is all a misunderstanding. " They shouted, because at this time, two cows were forced to come. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the next moment, they screamed and were beaten by two cows and Chu Feng like sandbags. They would die if they were not stopped by other kings. Finally, the two men were taken away. They couldn''t contact Chu Feng and two cows, otherwise they had to be abandoned. Chu Feng was very sorry and hungry. Now he wanted to find a king level creature to fill his stomach. He was so hungry that he couldn''t stand it. On this day, Chu Feng ate a lot of things, but they didn''t work. He didn''t relieve hunger at all. He needed high-energy food to fill his stomach. He once asked cattle and other kings how to solve this problem. Others sighed and could only bear it and slowly replenish energy. However, others are not as hungry as him. It is rare to be so hungry. This evening, Chu Feng wandered outside the residence of the magpie king and the Golden Monkey King, making the two kings hair, and didn''t dare to close their eyes all night. Because they have heard that the demon king of Chu has just evolved, and now his eyes are red with hunger. The next morning, Chu Feng''s hungry eyes were green. He really wanted to fight the golden monkey king. But just then, a long howl came from outside Kunlun Mountain, which was a warning¡° The war has begun! "¡° Brothers, go to the showdown! " The kings of Kunlun are all down the mountain, and mysterious helpers are also rushing out. The first decisive battle between the East and the west is about to break out! Chu Feng''s eyes are green and his blood is surging. He can''t stand it. He rushes out of the mountain pass. He wants to be the first to bake a king first. He''s really hungry! At this time, the whole world is paying attention to this decisive battle, which has attracted worldwide attention! Outside Kunlun Mountain, there are many intelligence agents from various countries who are not afraid of death, with countless cameras. At the same time, many journalists from the East and West risked their lives to shoot in the distance to broadcast the decisive battle live. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    After the recovery of Kunlun Mountain, the terrain outside the mountain is open, like a natural battlefield. The soil is reddish brown, and there are often huge creatures in and out of the mountain. The open land outside has long been trampled as hard as stone, with only a few sparse ancient trees dotted¡° Be careful to hide your clumsiness. " The cattle chased down all the way and whispered behind, reminding Chu Feng not to mess around. After all, the old monsters such as the old lion, the Black Dragon King and Schiller are very terrible. If they want to be watched, they will probably have more or less bad luck. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 191

    At the foot of the mighty Kunlun Mountains, the war became more and more intense.


    "Roar..."


    The snow leopard king of Kunlun Mountain is very fast. He turns into a body, like a white lightning moving and killing vertically and horizontally. Finally, he jumps onto a giant beast, slams, lifts his skull with a claw and kills his opponent.


    In the battlefield, the king roared, the giant beast fell in a pool of blood, and the war was fierce.


    After the ten wars, three King level creatures died in Kunlun Mountain, and more seriously injured, while the Western camp was almost the same, and the casualties were similar.


    This is not the end, but the beginning!


    Both sides sent their own troops to continue the war!


    Those who come back alive are very happy, especially those kings from the outside with excitement. According to the prior agreement, if they help Kunlun win a victory, they can choose a mountain peak here as a Taoist temple, and have the opportunity to follow the Kunlun kings into the land of gods shrouded in fog in the future.


    Kunlun has invited strong people from outside to help. Some are friends who are duty bound to come, and some are strange kings who give enough benefits.


    Of course, some people came uninvited and enthusiastically helped, just because they were both strong in the East and didn''t want to see Kunlun Mountain trampled and occupied by western people and horses.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the aroma is pungent.


    The king level strongmen who came back from the war laughed while walking. After a life and death war, they returned triumphantly and completely relaxed. As a result, they were all stunned.


    Who''s having a barbecue?


    Soon, they saw Chu Feng!


    After the recovery of heaven and earth, Kunlun is magnificent without losing its beauty. There are waterfalls and springs. Naturally, there is no lack of water, so a generation of bird king has been cleaned up by Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the hummingbird king was set on the fire. It was golden and roasted. After being coated with honey, the aroma became stronger and stronger. It was almost ripe.


    "I said, brother, you seem to have gone to war just now. Is it too much physical exertion to roast turkey here!" A king level strongman smiled.


    He also went to the war. He saw Chu Feng play last, but he didn''t expect to come back before them.


    "Brother, give me a chicken leg. I have an appetite." The snow leopard king came and washed the blood off his body. His silver hair was scattered and he smiled.


    Around, many people were speechless. Obviously, these people who had just come down from the battlefield did not know that the roasted bird king was a generation.


    "Brother, I''m not stingy. There are too many monks and too few. I''m almost hungry. I''ll kill an animal King later and share it with you." Chu Feng said.


    He was quite dissatisfied. The bird king was too small. When he brought it back, the feathers were fried and standing. It was more than one meter long, but he found that it was almost like a chicken.


    "Is this a bird king?!" Snow leopard king and others were surprised. These people were restrained.


    After the bird King removed his fluffy and gorgeous feathers, his pocket was in a mess.


    However, Chu Feng was relieved when he thought about it. Hummingbird is one of the smallest birds in the world. Under normal circumstances, it is only a few grams.


    This bird king can be so big, it can be regarded as "refined"!


    Finally, the hummingbird king was roasted. Chu Feng was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He devoured it. He ate it all by dividing three by five, and the bones were gnawed clean.


    "It smells good. I want to eat it again!" He has a bare bone in his mouth and is still aftertaste.


    The hummingbird King tastes really good. The skin is golden and crisp, the inside is crystal clear, and the meat is delicious. It melts at the entrance. It''s not boring at all.


    Not far away, the magpie king and the golden monkey king felt numb. They thought that Chu Feng had spent most of the night outside their residence last night.


    They secretly rejoiced that the East-West war broke out in time, otherwise they might have ended up with the bird king.


    "I have to fight and kill another one!" Chu Feng said.


    The people around him look strange. Others fight because they have a mission. If they want to get a foothold in Kunlun, they have to make contributions. What is he doing? It''s all to satisfy the appetite!


    "Who dares to fight me?!"


    At this time, there was a terrible roar from the Western camp, and many kings were throbbing with their souls and their bodies were involuntarily tightened.


    Moreover, those who did not reach the king level could not bear it. They trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''ll come!" A break of drinking broke the terrible roar, so that it could not affect the people and horses on the side of Kunlun mountain. The mastiff king stood up and wanted to do it himself.


    Chu Feng was surprised. There was a peerless strong man who broke six shackles on the opposite side. He wanted to end? He hurried away from the crowd and walked forward.


    At this moment, the whole battlefield was quiet.


    Opposite, the Arctic king came. He was tall and white haired. He looked very rough. His eyes were as bright as the sun. The whole man burst out an earth shaking Qi machine, which made the whole battlefield tremble.


    This is the creature who broke the six shackles. His blood overflowed from his body and almost covered the sun and moon. At this time, he was extremely dangerous.


    The mastiff King walked out, tall and straight, with long black hair and thick eyes. His face was like a knife. At first glance, he was a resolute generation.


    When these two masters came out, both men and horses retreated, leaving them a battlefield ten times larger than before!


    In the distance, the intelligence personnel and reporters were thrilled one by one. Someone shouted, "get back!"


    These people fled to the distance crazily. We all know that once they take action, they may be very terrible and earth shaking, and the scope of the impact is far beyond imagination.


    The general King level strongmen have already dealt with each other and considered each other.


    Now it''s the turn of peerless experts to compete. Both sides want to know whether the strength of the creatures breaking the six shackles between the East and the west is similar.


    "Kill!" The mastiff King roared, turned into a black light and rushed forward, too fast.


    "Roar!" The Arctic King roared and shook the mountains and rivers. The white light was bright and endless. He also ran over.


    Countless people in this area were dizzy. Many people nearly fainted and their scalp exploded in the terrible roar of the two strong men.


    Dong!


    The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The two sides met and fought.


    The energy light emitted by the fists and palms colliding together is more intense than the sun. At this moment, many people close their eyes and dare not look directly there.


    The mountains shake violently, just like meteorites falling on the earth, making this area unstable!


    Bang!


    They fought fiercely and the scene was terrible after they collided together.


    Roar!


    With the roar, the two great powers compete for hegemony, which makes people see how amazing the creatures who break the six shackles are. They can indeed look down on the kings. The gap is too big.


    They move very fast, fast, like a thunderstorm, and the air continues to explode.


    Chu Feng looked dignified. After tearing four chains, his body evolved in all aspects, from nearly four times the speed of sound to four and a half times the speed of sound.


    He thought he could stand on the highest peak in the field of speed, but now he found that the two kings also had four times the speed of sound, and each action broke through the sound barrier, just like nine days of thunder falling, and there was a constant explosion here.


    Buzz!


    The void was trembling. The two were too fast, fought violently, and showed part of themselves from time to time.


    The Arctic King roared. His right hand suddenly turned into a big snow-white claw, which was several meters long. He suddenly slapped the mastiff king and shrouded him below.


    The mastiff king looked the same and was still a human body, but his right hand suddenly turned into a black claw, which was also several meters long to meet the Arctic king.


    Boom!


    The sound of heaven shaking is like thunder, stirring here!


    Between the two, the mysterious energy collapses and the earth is torn directly!


    In an instant, their palms returned to their original state and became human palms.


    Boom!


    The sonic boom was deafening. They moved very fast. In a flash, they rushed to the side of the battlefield and landed on the mountain like flying in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The mountain directly exploded, collapsed at their feet and broke down a large section. The two forces were powerful and strong.


    They crossed again, still like flying, fighting in this area.


    In the distance, those journalists and intelligence personnel turned green and secretly rejoiced that the war took place on the other side, not on their side, otherwise many people would die without a place to bury.


    These people quickly retreated and quickly evacuated again, because the so-called safe distance just now is not enough. If those two people kill in this direction, it will be in trouble.


    "Oh..."


    The Arctic King roared. He was still human, but his head suddenly turned into a huge bear head, opened a huge mouth, and his fangs were scary. He suddenly bit at the mastiff king.


    The mastiff King flew back, and there was a loud bang behind him. The huge bear head made by the Arctic King opened his mouth and bit off a mountain. The scene was terrible.


    At the next moment, the head of the Arctic king turned into a human again. His eyes were cold and came forward.


    Bang!


    The mastiff king is domineering and powerful. He takes the initiative to attack. His big hands are black and shining. They turn into mastiff claws. All at once, they enlarge and cover the whole mountain below, rolling towards the Arctic king.


    "Oh, my God!"


    People who saw this scene were shocked and trembled.


    At this moment, the whole world is paying attention. People in the East and the West are watching the intermittent live broadcast. When they happen to see this scene, everyone trembles.


    Boom!


    The mastiff King''s big claws covered the low mountain, smashed the mountain below, and the earth and rock collapsed.


    The Arctic King moved out and avoided the blow. He opened his mouth and roared. He suddenly spit out a white light. It was boundless and cold for a moment.


    People were shocked. The area was frozen. Several peaks and open forests were shrouded in ice and became ice sculptures.


    The mastiff king stood on a mountain in the distance and had already escaped.


    The cold is terrible and contains deadly lethality. It is a strange energy, not as simple as ordinary ice and snow.


    The two peerless masters who broke the six shackles began to fight again, killing farther and farther into the vast Kunlun Mountains.


    No one dares to approach, they can only wait.


    On the contrary, those intelligence personnel and journalists are anxious. This level of battle represents the strongest battle. This is a peerless war. They can''t capture the camera.


    Outside, there was no figure of the two strong men in the live broadcast picture. There was a brief silence in both East and West, and then there was a lot of noise.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the eastern and Western armies confront each other. Instead, it is quiet here. There is no fierce battle. Everyone is waiting for the two peerless strong men to decide the outcome.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    Chu Feng covered his stomach. The hummingbird was really not an ideal prey. It was too small to fill his stomach.


    Someone in the Western camp stared at this side, and one shouted, "what about the hummingbird king? What have you done with it?"


    "Eat!" Chu Feng responded.


    "Are you looking for death? What''s the matter?" The people over there were furious.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. If the cattle hadn''t pulled him, he really wanted to fight.


    "Are you provoking? I promise to kill you later!" Chu Feng replied.


    "Don''t be impulsive. When Schiller and the old lion are entangled by their opponents, we''ll kill them again." Said the cattle.


    This is what they have discussed for a long time to avoid being calculated and murdered by the king who broke the six shackles. In particular, Chu Feng caused such a big storm in the West. If it is guessed, it will be very dangerous!


    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting here. Are you still afraid of them?" Just then, a voice sounded behind them.


    This is an old ape. He looks kind and stands there like an eminent monk.


    Chu Feng was surprised and recognized his identity. He was the old ape of Dalin temple in Songshan and the first alien to establish a sect!


    "Old brother, how many masters have broken the six shackles here?"


    The big black bull was so thick skinned that he came forward to get close to the old ape. He used to boast to Chu Feng that the old ape was his sworn brother.


    However, the Yellow ox once exposed his background and said that the big black ox sneaked into Songshan to steal the fruit from the Vajra bodhi tree. As a result, he was beaten by the old ape and ran away.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about anything." The old ape looked calm and said with a smile, "this is the East. They can''t go wild!"


    When it comes to this, the old ape is very overbearing. Two golden beams of light shoot out of his eyes and say, "the tiger hurts people, and people also have the heart to subdue the tiger. Since they come, they have to pay a price!"


    When they heard these words, Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle were completely relieved. They knew that there must be plenty of preparation in the East, and there was no need to worry about too many peerless strongmen in the West.


    But Chu Feng still said, "I''m making a lot of noise in the West."


    "You can do it." The old ape was very calm, but he asked what he had done.


    "I made a food list and flattened the Vatican at the same time." Chu Feng said.


    The old ape was in a daze, as powerful as he was a little speechless. He made trouble for a long time. The "fierce man" who stirred up endless clouds and clouds in the West was this little guy.


    He has a big nod. He really needs attention and attention. He should guard against Schiller.


    "Go, it''s no big deal!" The old ape said firmly.


    "Good!" Chu Feng put down his heart.


    In fact, he is not so afraid. In case Schiller makes a move, give him a diamond carving first. If Chu Feng really wants to hit with his current strength, the peerless strong man who breaks the six shackles will also be injured!


    At this time, those people in the Western camp were provoking and even began to shout.


    Yellow cattle and big black cattle have moved forward and are ready to take action.


    Chu Feng also appeared and shouted from a distance: "noisy, who doesn''t agree, just come over!"


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a strong man rushed, tall and burly. He was formed from an animal king, and his eyes emitted cold electricity.


    "Did you really eat the hummingbird king?"


    "Yes!" Chu Feng spit out a thin bone in his mouth and said, "it tastes good!"


    "You die!" The man roared and shook the world.


    "I think you look delicious too. Grab it and bake it!" Chu Feng said, then rushed over and took the initiative.


    In the distance, the intelligence personnel and reporters were shocked one by one. The man was like the dead Chu Feng. The side photos captured this time were clearer!


    "Is that man really Chu Feng?" Some people doubt it.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, on this battlefield, an individual in the Western camp also felt that the situation was wrong.


    "That man is Chu Feng, isn''t he dead?"


    "I don''t think too much. Is he involved in such a big storm in the west?"


    At the beginning of the month, ask for monthly tickets. If you have monthly tickets, please vote for the holy ruins.


    thank!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 192

    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were hot, and finally met a strong man. The beast king was not pocket sized, but big enough. Chu Feng rushed forward with a swish and struck like lightning.


    The tall man named house felt uncomfortable because the other party''s eyes were shining green and his face showed a color of great desire, which made him hair.


    House seriously suspected that this opponent was abnormal, because it looked like a villain staring at a peerless beauty, naked and undisguised.


    "You go to hell!"


    Roared house, unable to stand the look. He was quite powerful, his palms and fingers glowed, like holding a small sun, emitting a vigorous and powerful glow, which shook with Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    As two volcanoes collided with each other, they spewed hot waves, and the energy flow between them was raging, sweeping up, forming a tornado, rotating with stones as big as a millstone and exploding in mid air.


    The two quickly separated and withdrew more than ten feet away. The large black cracks on the ground crossed vertically and horizontally, one after another. The scene was a little scary.


    Chu Feng was surprised that he was clumsy in hiding and temporarily suppressed his strength to avoid being focused on by the old lion and others at the beginning. He specially hunted him in the scuffle.


    But even so, his means are not what ordinary creatures can resist!


    On the other side, the burly man was even more surprised. He looked extensive, but he was not a good man. He had already torn four chains and was a great master, but he had been hiding his Qi machine. He didn''t go all out until he just started, hoping to kill the enemy in an instant!


    As a result, he was disappointed and frightened.


    Chu Feng smiled, because the more powerful the beast king is, the more ideal prey, which can alleviate the hunger of his body. Instead of worrying, he is happy. The more he sees this big head, the more pleasing it is to his eyes.


    "You sick fag, I''ll kill you!" House had long brown hair and fierce eyes. He couldn''t stand the other party''s eyes.


    Especially when he saw that Chu Feng was about to drool, he was a burst of hair and couldn''t help shivering.


    Chu Fenggang was still laughing and full of joy, but he looked stiff after hearing such words. His smile solidified directly. Your second uncle was misunderstood?!


    He was annoyed and rushed forward to give the big beast king a color to see.


    House didn''t like him, and his face was gloomy. He was about to drip water. He tried his best to slap the young man to death.


    The two fought each other to form a terrible energy storm. The area was filled with flying sand and rocks, and the smoke and dust was towering. When the wind roared, it was like a group of wild animals wailing.


    Outside the battlefield, people were moved. The strength of these two people is too strong!


    Chu Feng finally held back, didn''t completely expose his cards, suppressed his strength, and was ready to keep a surprise for those old guys at the critical moment.


    If you just fight, you will directly abduct a powerful beast king. It is estimated that Schiller and the Black Dragon King will have to keep an eye on him.


    It has to be said that this house is indeed very strong, that is, many people in the Western camp showed surprise. Unexpectedly, he had already broken the four shackles.


    He is also an outstanding King level creature in the same level.


    Boom!


    House made a real fire and was angry. He didn''t kill the pervert with his killing moves, which made him very upset.


    "Pervert, go to hell!"


    House shouted. His long brown hair danced disorderly, his eyes were like lightning, and the whole body was glowing, and the flame leaped and burned the sky and the earth!


    He looked divine, like a god of light coming from the mythical world, releasing amazing energy fluctuations, and the flame rushed up to a hundred meters high.


    At this time, the ground melted, the magma surged, forming a red wave, rolled up more than ten meters high and slapped forward.


    This is his almost magical ability to control the fire. There is a little sun fire essence in it, which is very terrible, enough to burn the king.


    "So strong?"


    Many people in the eastern and Western camps are amazed.


    The two cows looked back and showed a little surprise. They wanted to fight, but Chu Feng took the lead and could only watch the battle temporarily.


    Chu Feng was happy and fearless. He broke through the lava waves with his fist seal and killed him forward. This area was suddenly furious.


    Bang bang!


    After a series of confrontations, the Chu wind broke here, and the magma on the ground was like Tongjiang sea. The turbulence became more and more violent, and dozens of hundreds of red waves came.


    House''s eyes were frightening. He didn''t believe in the opponent.


    Like a god of fire, he was pushed high into the air by the lava waves, stood on the red waves tens of meters high, looked down and bombarded downward.


    The king level strongman released energy, broke out recklessly and swept down.


    Chu Feng uses a special breathing method. His body is covered with a layer of crystal luster and bathed in the flame containing the essence of sun fire.


    Fearless of the lava waves, he quickly killed the past. He didn''t want to delay any longer to end the battlefield battle.


    Boom!


    He punched through the magma, scattered the fire, and rose up to approach house.


    In the distance, intelligence personnel and journalists from all over the world have long been dumbfounded and almost petrified. Such a battle makes them scary and somewhat untrue.


    You know, it used to be hard ground without volcanoes, but now the battlefield is covered with fire and lava. It''s terrible, like an apocalyptic scene.


    At this time, the outside world, who saw this picture through the live broadcast, were also frightened, which was like the reappearance of the battle in ancient mythology.


    "Why do I think that man looks like Chu Feng?"


    Outside, many people were shocked because they saw the man very familiar.


    A dead man is resurrected?


    Many people can''t be sure for a while, because although the war was broadcast live, the shooting distance is too far away to see it really.


    Moreover, the young Oriental man had long hair hanging down to his waist, glittering and shining, which was inconsistent with the Chu Feng they knew.


    How could he have long hair in such a short time? Most importantly, the shooting distance is far away, and his face is a little fuzzy.


    With the surging magma, a large area of the battlefield was melted and red, like hell collapsing, and a sea of fire appeared in the world.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng rushed to the front, ended the battle, knocked down house with one punch and dragged him away.


    He felt that the battle was long enough to end.


    The eastern camp is a group of kings in a daze. Are they coming again? Looking at Chu Feng''s blazing eyes, they all felt very strange. They wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh.


    "Stop him!"


    In the Western camp, a group of kings were angry, shouted behind them, and some people released dazzling beams to attack, but it was too late.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were hot and ran all the way. He could finally solve the problem of hunger that bothered him. He was ready to go back and have a big meal.


    Although house was controlled, he was still alive. He was shivering now. He felt scared to see Chu Feng''s excited look from such a close distance.


    "You pervert, you''d better kill me!" Cried house. He was a little scared.


    "Living is fresh!" Chu Feng replied.


    "Pervert!" House screamed.


    People in the Western camp shouted and scolded again and again. Someone chased out and wanted to rescue, but it was already late.


    After the two cows broke, they retreated.


    Soon after, there was a fire in Kunlun mountain. Chu Feng was ready to barbecue. This time, the snow leopard king came to help, followed by talking and laughing.


    This is simply a beautiful scenery, with cooking smoke and fire in the rear of the battlefield.


    "Ah, you really want to eat me, not the so-called..." house screamed. He knew that he had thought too much before and thought he had met a pervert.


    But this outcome was also very tragic, and he was unwilling to accept it.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng knocked him out with a punch. He was more or less confused. After all, now the beast king turned into a human shape. Even if he finally showed his body, he still felt a little unable to speak.


    "Is it a... Mouse?!"


    When house appeared, Chu Feng was dazed and speechless.


    Others were also stunned and stared.


    This is a mouse like an elephant. It''s too huge. It''s covered with long brown hair. The moustache is a few meters long. It''s fat and strong.


    "Mouse? I really can''t say it! " Chu Feng knocks tooth flower seeds.


    Even a snake can do it. Mouse meat. He really feels diaphragmatic. If he really wants to eat it, he is abnormal.


    "As prisoners, take them first."


    Other king level creatures were speechless. They thought this prey was really inedible. Thank you.


    "Put house back!"


    "How dare the Oriental fight me?"


    In the battlefield, there was a call.


    A Western King stands in the air, flapping his wings and emitting a strong king''s breath. This is a bird king.


    Boom!


    Before everyone reacted, Chu Feng''s body broke through the sound barrier and entered the battlefield at the first time. Regardless, he fought with the bird king.


    His left hand released the arc, decisive and overbearing, didn''t waste time, just a few moves, shocked it down, carried it up and ran.


    "Kill him!"


    This time, the Black Dragon King was angry. He was disturbed by this boy again and again. He regarded the Western camp as nothing. He killed and captured the experts at will. He must give him color.


    Schiller''s eyes were cold and staring at Chu Feng. His heart fluctuated and thought of too much and endless doubt.


    Boom!


    No one expected that Schiller personally took action to split a sacred beam against the Chu wind, such as the sun in the sky, drawing a gorgeous track and impacting the past.


    "You''ve gone too far. Do you want to intervene in a fair showdown?" The old ape yelled and shot at the first time. When he raised his hand, the palm glowed. The divine awn was surging and dazzling. He scattered Schiller''s sacred beam across a long distance.


    At the same time, Chu Feng returned. There was no accident this time and roasted the bird king¡° Sparrow?! " People were surprised, but the sparrow was huge. A group of strong people barbecued together under the influence of Chu wind. It smelled delicious. Soon they began to eat here. This is speechless. There are many people in the camp on the side of Kunlun mountain with strange eyes. Not to mention the side of the Western camp, many people glared and were murderous. They wanted to kill them immediately. How unreasonable! This is a battlefield, but the smell of barbecue wafts from the opposite side¡° Finally, the sequelae was solved and the sense of hunger was eliminated. " Chu Feng was very satisfied and took a breath. He found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. Influenced by him, a group of people gathered here to enjoy King level delicious food¡° Chu Feng, do you dare to fight me? I''ll kill you with one hand! " In the battlefield, like the thunder, a man came out. After his breath broke out, it was very terrible. The ground was trembling, and the whole person exuded the towering dragon spirit! Red scale appears. It is a Western dragon. Now it has broken the fifth shackle and its strength is amazing! At the beginning, before Chu Feng went to the Vatican in the west, Chi Lin had a grudge against him. He once disdained him and said that the king of this level dared to go to the Vatican and teach him how to be a man every minute. It can be said that there is an old grudge between the two. After Chu Feng was full, he threw down the sparrow''s wing bones, stood up and stared at the opposite side. The old ape opened his mouth and said, "don''t bear it. Our battle with Schiller, the old lion and others will also begin. Go and kill the Western dragon and get rid of their arrogance!"¡° Good! " Chu Feng nodded. He strode outside Kunlun mountain. He always wanted to meet the dragon for a while. Now he can''t keep a low profile! Because the showdown has begun! He is not worried. The old apes and others are here. They look confident and should have a back hand long ago. At this time, Schiller was murderous and warned red scale that he must take Chu Feng down, because he had too much doubt and anger in his heart. In the distance, intelligence personnel and journalists from various countries were shocked. They listened really. Is that Chu Feng? Surprised, we can finally confirm that this man is not dead! At the same time, the people watching the live broadcast also made startled calls. It was really Chu Feng. He was still alive and was participating in the war in Kunlun mountain! For a time, the outside world could not be calm! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    Red scale is tall and straight, with long red hair and crystal luster. He can be called handsome. He has a typical western face, white skin, slightly sunken eyes and a tall nose.


    Wearing shining armor, he was nailed to the battlefield like a javelin. His majestic posture was frightening. His eyes were full of God. He was scanning the East camp.


    "Be careful. He should open the blood inheritance and master the breathing method of the Western dragon people." The old ape reminded Chu Feng in the rear.


    Chu Feng nodded, his long hair was waist high, flowing and shining, and walked towards the battlefield. His feet were very stable, his body was made of divine gold, with a trace of immortal divine brilliance and vigorous blood.


    Red scale''s feet did not move, still stood in place, raised his right hand to Chu Feng and said, "you really dare to die!"


    His words were full of pride, his face was very plain, squinting at Chu Feng, cold and publicity, and did not regard Chu Feng as a real opponent of life and death.


    There was a lot of noise from the eastern camp. Two cows and many King level strongmen were angry. The dragon from the West was too conceited!


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. He stared at him. Is his body a dragon? After the recovery of heaven and earth, only because he had part of the blood of the ancient dragon family in his body, finally let him evolve from a fire lizard to a Western dragon.


    "I haven''t hunted dragons yet." Chu Feng opened his mouth and came to the battlefield.


    The red hair of the red scale is very crystal. In fact, his body is glowing, winding around the rosy clouds. There is a vigorous life Qi machine dormant in his body. The dragon blood is pure, emitting energy fluctuations that frighten the kings.


    His eyes opened and closed, a light beam like lightning flew out, a faint sneer in the corners of his mouth, and said, "you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, it''s stupid!"


    At this time, he finally moved and approached step by step, emitting red blood gas in his body, which was extremely terrible, making the whole battlefield tremble slightly.


    This is a dragon walking. Originally, he was a giant, but now he has just turned into a human!


    "When the golden lion is alive, he doesn''t dare to disrespect me. You deserve to publicize it in front of me?!" Red scale opened his mouth quietly and came closer.


    He was extremely overbearing. He looked at Chu Feng with a look of inspection. He was unscrupulous and his face was full of contempt. He didn''t think Chu Feng was qualified to talk with him.


    In the Western camp, some king level strongmen laughed and nodded one after another.


    "Brother Chi Lin, as a member of the dragon family, should have this invincible self-confidence and domineering spirit. Crush the so-called demon king of Chu and let him understand how big the gap is!"


    On the side of the eastern camp, many people show anger. Even those who have no friendship with Chu Feng are definitely on his side now.


    Not to mention them, even those who watched the live broadcast were quite indignant. The so-called Western dragon race was too domineering.


    People in the East, in particular, were pleasantly surprised to learn that Chu Feng was not dead. Seeing such a scene, they smiled and felt angry.


    "You look good." Chu Feng nodded. His eyes were strange, like trying prey.


    Sure enough, he added, "I like prey like you!"


    Red scale was not angry, still calm, but his face was a little cold. He looked at Chu Feng in an almost overlooking attitude and said, "before you didn''t appear in the Vatican, I once said that I would teach you how to be a man every minute after seeing you. This promise is still valid."


    This is a kind of conceit, but also a kind of arrogance. He didn''t regard Chu Feng as an equal opponent. His face showed a cold color and said, "remember, I''m here to kill you, not a so-called duel with you, because you don''t have that qualification!"


    This tone is too overbearing. No matter who is against him, he will feel uncomfortable when he hears it, and there is an angry flame beating in his heart.


    Chu Feng is no exception. This Western dragon is too arrogant. Even if the red scale is very strong, do you really think it is invincible in the world?


    In the Western camp, those people take it for granted that Chilin has such capital and confidence, so it should be.


    Many people believe that if there is a war at the same level, the red scale should be more terrible than the golden lion. After all, he has the blood of the ancient dragon family!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "let me teach you how to be a man today. Otherwise, even if you turn into a human, you''re just a big lizard with hidden scales and horns. The beast is still there!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the war broke out.


    The red scale rushed like a divine rainbow. It was too fast.


    After he took one step, he disappeared from his original place. In a moment, Chu Feng came near, and his fist print was wrapped around the rosy clouds and smashed over!


    The air exploded. His fist was terrible and amazing enough to break a mountain. If other strong people who tore four or five chains stood here, they would certainly be unable to resist and would be exploded by one fist and turn into blood mist.


    Red scale attacks with thunder means to kill Chu Feng in an instant, neutralize Wei in the battlefield of confrontation between the eastern and Western camps, and declare that he is invincible in the same level by iron and blood means!


    Chu Feng didn''t avoid at all. His right fist was crystal clear. He used his powerful ox magic fist to bombard him forward. He shook him hard and broke through the sound barrier, making the air roar!


    This place is like a mass of thunder falling, deafening!


    The people in Dongfang Zhengying are very nervous. They are afraid that Chu Feng can''t stop the punch. After all, the Western dragon is too strong.


    As for the people in the Western camp, they were very relaxed with a smile. They didn''t think that Chu Feng could fight red scales at all, because they were not at the same level.


    Of course, with the exception of figures such as Schiller, his heart was suspicious and his eyes were cold.


    The old ape, the leader of Dalin temple, has long been watching him. As long as he dares to act rashly, the old ape will fight him at the first time.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the thunder burst, and the whole battlefield was in violent turbulence, as if a magnitude 12 earthquake broke out here. The two people were shining, and one terrible beam of light flew in all directions.


    Their fist heads are like two rounds of scorching sun, where a bright god''s awn collapses and then splashes. Thousands of terrible beams of light can''t open their eyes.


    Their long hair fluttered back and danced wildly with amazing strength. Their fists were close together to release their amazing physical potential, and the sound of thunder was heard all the time.


    How is that possible?


    Those people in the Western camp trembled. Chilin, who has dragon blood, was blocked by Chu Feng, and was in a frontal confrontation!


    Everyone was puzzled and opened their eyes. Some couldn''t believe it.


    They were relaxed earlier, when all their smiles were frozen on their faces.


    Boom!


    The ground burst, and the earth and rock swept like a big wave, affecting a very wide range. Dozens of tons of earth and rock flew into the air, which was caused by the power of their fists.


    Bang!


    They all retreated and then launched a more terrorist attack.


    In the gorgeous light, the two figures fought fiercely and moved rapidly. People couldn''t see it clearly, because there was full of bright light, drowning them.


    Only the outline can be seen. They keep fighting. When they hit each other with their fists and palms, it is like lightning intertwined, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    It''s like divine war!


    This power is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Every duel is enough to step on the earth and cut off the mountains, and their speed is too fast.


    Roar!


    Red scale roared. His unparalleled strength and powerful offensive were blocked by others. He didn''t kill the enemy he despised immediately. His heart was angry.


    "Dragon Tiger hegemony!" Chu Feng roared and used the unique skill of Xingyi fist. It can be clearly seen that between his hands, an oriental real dragon and a tiger formed at the same time and dived towards the red scale.


    This is Chu Feng''s physical boxing. The energy contained in his body turns into shape. Dragons and tigers compete. It is lifelike. With a powerful breath, dragons sing and tigers roar, shaking in this world.


    Bang!


    The red scale was hit by the entangled dragon and tiger and flew out. He stumbled. He suddenly shook his long red hair, his pupils were cold, and his whole body was full of dazzling rosy clouds.


    With the roar of the dragon, his breath soared, and the earth and rock collapsed around him, forming a terrible field.


    In the end, many stones with big millstones rose from the ground and floated around him. His body was filled with very frightening blood gas fluctuations.


    There are two beams of light coming in and out between his mouth and nose, and the breathing rhythm changes, which is very shocking. This is an ancient inheritance obtained after activating the dragon blood. It is a very powerful breathing method.


    Whether in the Western camp or the eastern camp, many King level strongmen were shocked and felt that he was strong. He was a very terrible dragon strongman


    At this time, the red scale was extremely dangerous. Even his pupils were emitting red clouds. He rushed forward from hundreds of meters away and threw his fist at Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    His fist has a red divine awn, like thunder and lightning, which contains the power that the strong at this level can''t resist. Even the golden lion has to drink hate when he comes.


    The ground, which did not touch his fist, collapsed in an all-round way, as if it had been hit by a meteorite, and the earth was collapsing, which was terrible.


    Chu Feng was fearless. He had already operated his breathing method. There was white fog in and out of his mouth and nose, and his flesh became crystal clear, as polished by divine gold.


    Even his hair is shining, gorgeous, and frightening flames fly out of his eyes. At this time, his dormant potential is fully released, and his strength and speed soar.


    "I killed you!"


    The red scale roared, and the whole person was shining. It was like being wrapped by the sun. He killed it with great power and wanted to have the final peak duel with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was not afraid at all. His breathing method cooperated with his best ox magic fist. The whole person was extremely prosperous, like burning, covered by divine brilliance.


    The two fought again, like lightning strike, like a collision in the boundless mountains. There was a terrible explosion, and many King level creatures shook and almost trembled.


    Boom!


    Red scale tried his best to blast forward with tens of hundreds of meters high flame, to end the battle with one punch and shatter the Chu wind.


    The void trembled, the earth collapsed, and an abyss like pit appeared. The two crossed hundreds of meters and then collided with each other.


    Poof! The blood splashed and the light was dazzling. A figure flew out and hit the earth 300 meters away. It was covered with blood¡° How is that possible? " People in the Western camp were shocked because it was red scale, not Chu Feng. In the battlefield, Chu Feng''s long hair was scattered, glittering and translucent, and his whole body was brilliant and transparent, just like a trace of immortal Qi. Except for his ragged clothes, his flesh was flawless and did not suffer any damage. He looked down at the red scale and said coldly, "the so-called dragon family, but so!" Several vice moderators said that we should tell you that our monthly tickets broke the record last month, and all bookings also broke the subscription record of men''s frequency on the whole platform. Thank you for your support. If you have monthly tickets, please come again and vote for the guaranteed monthly tickets for the holy ruins. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    The battlefield was silent. Chu Feng stood there with his long hair scattered and his body clear and crystal like immortal gold.


    In the distance, strong as red scales fell on the ground, with slight spasms and blood stains, especially there was a fist hole in the chest, and dragon blood gurgled and gushed.


    No matter in the eastern camp or the Western camp, everyone was subdued. The red scale, known as the invincible of the same level, was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    Earlier, the Western camp was still laughing and despised Chu Feng. They thought it was a battle without suspense. Red scale would easily kill him. This was not a duel, but a unilateral killing!


    But as the battle started, the two giants began to fight fiercely, and everyone was frozen there. Until now, it cooled them from head to toe.


    Red scale defeat, blood splashing the battlefield!


    "That''s red scale. How can a real dragon lose?" Up to now, some people are hard to accept and are unwilling to believe this fact in their hearts.


    Dragon, a creature that transcends many races, is a creature that dares to challenge God in mythology and represents power.


    In fact, since the birth of red scale, he has not been defeated. He has many titles, such as the God of fire and the little tyrant, because once he fights, he destroys the withered and decadent.


    "Why is the demon king of Chu so strong?!" In the Western camp, some people murmured and turned pale, and the dragons among them were defeated.


    Outside, people watching the live broadcast are even more shocked.


    "Too powerful to defeat a dragon!"


    "What do I see? A dragon is flying in the air. It''s being beaten and flying! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, Chu Feng walked with a tall body and looked very ethereal, but he had the power of subduing the dragon in his body. His eyes were bright and frightening.


    He was approaching and walked towards the red scale.


    "Ah..." until this moment, red scale screamed. He still fell on the ground, covered with blood, suddenly looked up and looked terrible.


    He was full of anger and boundless killing intention. Why did he lose? It was difficult for him to accept the result.


    Chu wind was approaching, his body glowed, and he was covered by bursts of fiery light and fog. The whole person emitted more and more terrible energy fluctuations.


    Even if he has an absolute advantage, he is not careless. After all, this is a Western dragon. It is difficult to say whether there are any taboo means useless.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Red scale roared, and then Huo stood up. There was a blood hole in his chest. It was as big as his fist, but now it contracted violently, shrinking and finally healed.


    There was a special Rune flashing in that place. The light beam was amazing and finally disappeared into his body.


    On the side of the eastern camp, people took a breath and felt terrible. Red scale itself was a powerful mess. Who would be the opponent if someone went up?


    It''s terrible that he has recovered now.


    "It is worthy of being a dragon. It has extraordinary physique and has an immortal body." Some people in the Western camp were overjoyed and gave birth to hope.


    However, Schiller, old lion and others did not speak.


    Chu Feng was very calm and did not worry. He had seen that red scale paid a great price to block the blood hole. It was not enough to be afraid!


    Red scale, pale, unwilling and angry in the pupil.


    Before the war, he was so confident that he didn''t see Chu Feng in his eyes. He was full of contempt, but in the end, he was seriously injured.


    "With such a little skill, dare you come to the east?" Chu Feng said.


    These words stimulated red scale and made him look ugly. His body could not help trembling. How could the Tang dragon family ever be despised like this?


    Originally, he should have looked down on the strong of all ethnic groups, but today he was humiliated and now he is ridiculed in front of all the strong of the East and the West.


    The red light rose from the red scale, his long hair stained with blood fluttered, he roared, released terrible energy fluctuations, and the only retreat in his heart disappeared.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The red scale roared, a trace of blood flowed from his pores, and then burned into a flame. He used the taboo secret method to forcibly restore his damaged body to the peak.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared to the sky. He swooped down like a red meteor and rushed to the earth. With a terrible Qi machine, he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The red scale ran wildly, trampled on the earth, and the battlefield behind him collapsed. That''s because the soles of his feet are too powerful!


    At this time, his fist was glittering and shining, as strong and magnificent as a round of sun. He smashed it towards the front. He wanted to kill Chu Feng with one blow.


    "You''ve lost. I don''t have time to delay with you!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He uses a special breathing method and exerts a powerful ox magic fist at the same time. At this time, the true shape of the fist appears. Behind him, there is an ancient mang ox standing majestic and accompanied by a vision.


    This dark mang cow, like standing in the ancient heaven and earth, with the stars on its head and the earth on its feet, wants to tear the universe and jump into the sky.


    Boom!


    The most intense collision broke out, and there was boundless light between them!


    Poof!


    Red scale was still defeated. He flew out and coughed up blood. As Chu Feng said, he had been defeated.


    With a bang, the red scale was hit by Chu Feng with a real fist. It flew hundreds of meters away and hit a mountain, where it burst and burst into smoke and dust.


    At the same time, Chu Feng left a shadow in place and pursued it.


    He wanted to kill the dragon. This time, without any hesitation, he wanted to work hard to kill his opponent.


    His speed was too fast. His long hair flew backward. Although he did not expose four times the speed of sound, he was far faster than others'' imagination and killed in an instant.


    Bang!


    He used his divine foot to step forward.


    Red scale dodges and counterattacks. The glory here is surging


    Boom!


    The ground exploded. Under the divine foot of Chu Feng, the rocks and soil layers were destroyed, splashing in all directions, and a huge pit appeared.


    Bang bang!


    Red scale not only shook his arm with Chu Feng, but also his legs and feet. His face was painful and his teeth were biting.


    How is this possible? He can''t believe it.


    The dragon''s body is the most powerful, but now he is suppressed. The other party''s body is made of divine gold. Every collision makes him feel that he wants to break his bones and tendons.


    Red scale felt very ashamed. He was a dragon. As a result, he was suppressed by a human in all aspects!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng punched him again, hit him and coughed up blood.


    At the same time, Chu Feng caught up with him at a high speed, stepped on him in the air, and with a puff, stepped on the red scale to the ground, making his chest sunken and blood gushing.


    The Western camp is blowing up its nest. Some people can''t accept this scene. A dragon family is defeated miserably and is being attacked recklessly.


    The Black Dragon King''s face is gloomy and emits an overwhelming smell of terror. He can''t help but start. He is a dragon family. Chilin is suppressed by others, which makes him lose face.


    However, there is a terrible force in the opposite. Lock him. As long as he dares to do it, there will be a life and death war of peerless experts!


    At this time, red scale was beaten by Chu Feng like a scarecrow and flew sideways from time to time. He was kicked in the air several times, causing him heavy damage and many broken bones.


    Chu Feng wanted to end the battle, but red scale would avoid the key at every critical moment.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng swept out with one foot. The red scale''s face was deformed and his jaw was broken. He was shocked and angry, his eyes were scarlet, and issued an earth shaking dragon chant.


    He turned into a body, suddenly spread his wings and rose in the air, spitting flames towards Chu Feng like crazy, spreading all over the world and melting the battlefield.


    He was forced to take the last step to attack Chu Feng with a huge body, but he knew that the effect was not great, and his physical state was similar to that of the dragon body.


    But when he was forced, he showed his dragon body and was ready to escape at any time.


    The fire turned the battlefield into a red magma, but Chi Lin knew that he could not help the opponent, because the opponent was stronger than him. How could he be burned to death?


    Maybe it''s time to retreat. Even being laughed at is better than dying. Red scales sprout retreat.


    "Didn''t you say you taught Chu Feng how to be a man every minute? Do you want to escape?!"


    In the eastern camp, someone saw his mind and laughed loudly, trying to motivate him to stay.


    Red scale is angry and feels his face is feverish.


    At the beginning, before Chu Feng went to the Vatican, he once said that once he met, he would teach Chu Feng how to be a man every minute, but now it is such a result. It''s too humiliating. He thinks it''s completely slapping himself in the face!


    Many people in the Western camp were speechless and kept silent. There was no way to help red scale speak.


    At this time, the red scale is tens of meters long, bright red and bloodstained, especially because it is in bloom. In addition, the scale is also this color, strong and huge, containing explosive power.


    If facing other creatures, the red dragon is confident to crush them all the way. This body alone is enough to sweep all kings.


    However, in the face of Chu Feng, he lost his fighting spirit. The larger his body was, the more vulnerable he was to the attack of that terrible human being. The target was too big, and it was far worse for him to fight in his personal form.


    "Roar... Chu Feng, I''ve written down this account. I''ll settle it with you sooner or later!"


    The red dragon roars angrily. He is a dragon. He is much faster and faster than other creatures. He spreads his wings in the air and is about to fly away.


    He knew it was embarrassing and would be laughed at by the world, but now nothing is more important than living.


    "As you said, you are my prey and want to escape?" Chu Feng opened his mouth calmly below, and an electric arc appeared in his left hand. Then he began to gather more powerful electric light, and finally formed a spear, which was blazing and frightening.


    Boom!


    He threw it suddenly. This is the ability he obtained after opening the fourth shackle. He hasn''t really used his strongest power. Now he is powerful.


    Lightning condenses into a spear, which is more dazzling than the sun and crosses the sky. No matter how fast the red scale is, it can''t escape the pursuit of lightning! In an instant, he was caught up. This is a spear of thunder and lightning, which shocked the two camps of the East and the West. Poof! The thunder spear first pierced the red scale body and let the blood splash there, and then it burst open again. Boom! The red scale screamed, rolled and fell towards the earth. Its chest exploded. The blood hole was too terrible, bright in front and back, and the wound was too big to be blocked. The injury was too serious. Bang! The earth trembled, and the red scales hit the area without magma on the battlefield, making the ground shake violently, and the black cracks spread in all directions. Chu Feng rushed over before everyone reacted, hit it with a fist, and smashed the red scale''s frontal bone with a bang, ending its life. On the other side of the Western camp, many people roared. The Black Dragon King wanted to do it, but there was a powerful golden light on the side of the eastern camp. He shot at him directly and resisted his terrible Qi. Boom! Chu Feng dragged the red scales to the Kunlun Mountain, and such a huge dragon was dragged away directly. Its power can be imagined. The Black Dragon King, the old lion, van leen and Schiller all had to take action, but they found that there was a huge air machine on the opposite side, and the strong ones locked them respectively. The war between peerless experts is about to break out¡° Have fun! "¡° Ha ha... "Many people in the eastern camp laughed and felt hearty. Such a powerful Western dragon was slaughtered by Chu Feng. Chu Feng was satisfied, because the dragon was full of treasure, especially something he needed very much! At this time, the people watching the live broadcast are petrified first and then boiling¡° What do I see? Slaughtering the dragon, it really happened in front of us. Someone slaughtered a Western dragon! "¡° The boss is so fierce that he not only returned alive, but also slaughtered the dragon! " Shunfenger, ouyangqing and others are shouting with joy and excitement. In yuxu palace, the old man Lu Tong was happy and excited, but he was also very distressed. "Smelly boy, what a waste. That''s dragon blood. You just let it gurgle and flow, and it all flows on the ground!"¡° Luo Shen, are you watching the live broadcast? That man seems to be Chu Feng. He is... Killing dragons! " Xia Qianyu quickly contacted Jiang Luoshen. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    Jiang Luoshen is indeed watching the live broadcast. How could she not pay attention to such a big thing that has attracted worldwide attention.


    Although the shooting location of the live broadcast was far from the battlefield, resulting in the unclear live picture, she could still recognize that the person should be Chu Feng.


    She showed a different color. Everyone said Chu Feng was dead, but he suddenly appeared again, and he was so domineering and slaughtered dragons there!


    Jiang Luoshen knew that many people probably couldn''t sit still.


    As she guessed, some big chaebols in the East were shocked. They once overestimated Chu Feng, but they found that they still underestimated him.


    How long has it been? He can compete with the super king and win in the end!


    In addition to peacock king, Schiller and old lion, who are peerless experts who tear six chains, how many people in the world can suppress him? He has now become a real super king.


    Someone in the Bodhi gene came to find Jiang Luoshen, one of her family uncles. It was very straightforward.


    "Luo Shen, what is the relationship between you and Chu Feng? What do you think of him?"


    Jiang Luo''s forehead suddenly showed a black line and stared at her uncle, which was too naked.


    Jiangning, Tianshen biology, in a villa of the Lin family.


    Xu Wanyi looked pale and stared at the screen. Since she saw the man again through the live screen, her good mood in recent days has completely disappeared.


    "Why is he still alive?" She was in a terrible mood. The man was getting stronger and stronger. If she came to settle with her, even the Lin family would be hard to shelter.


    In Shuntian, in an entertainment club, some young heterogeneous parties are watching the live broadcast on the big screen.


    "God, he''s really alive!" Xiong Kun exclaimed. He was so guilty that he couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    Fortunately, this time his grandfather, the black bear king, warned him in advance, otherwise he would cause great disaster again. If he cursed the demon king of Chu again and didn''t skin him when he came back?


    Hu Shengshen talked and talked there. He was also frightened. This time, he almost made a wrong judgment.


    "How can he survive? Isn''t he dead?" Someone of the peacock clan said coldly and was very angry.


    The same is true for Canglang and golden eagle. They all celebrated together. How could they expect that the demon king of Chu appeared alive again.


    In particular, he still slaughtered dragons there and demonstrated his powerful force, which made many aliens who had hatred with Chu Feng very uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t live. The Kunlun Mountain war is not so simple. The eastern expedition army has a strong card. Maybe it will conquer there and kill him!"


    A group of aliens are not at peace with Chu Feng. They urgently hope that he will die in Kunlun mountain.


    Compared with them, there are more comments from the outside world, which has been boiling for a long time.


    "Chu God is alive, ha ha, it''s great. I knew he wasn''t a man who died early. He returned so strongly and made a great reputation in Kunlun mountain!"


    "Surprise, Chu Feng appeared alive. He killed a Western dragon. It''s like a myth!"


    The external earthquake was like an explosion on the Internet. Everyone who saw the live broadcast was shocked and excited, and was talking about it.


    Everyone thought he was buried in the West and killed in the Vatican. As a result, he returned intact and began to fight with the eastern expedition to achieve the feat of killing dragons.


    Chu Feng had a very high popularity. Now he has come back from the dead, which naturally caused a great sensation. It''s almost the same without national discussion.


    "I don''t think it''s right. According to this man''s character, he will never allow those people in the Vatican to splash dirty water on him. But he hasn''t moved recently. This is not his style."


    "It really makes people doubt that according to his temper, he will never swallow his anger. It''s abnormal!"


    "The west is not peaceful recently. God... I hope I guessed wrong!"


    Outside, there is no way to calm down.


    Not to mention ordinary people, the major chaebols are paying attention to Chu Feng, and even began to have special personnel to analyze him. Some people are sensitive to the strangeness.


    Some big chaebols have guessed part of the truth after research and analysis.


    Some people seriously doubt that those things in the West recently have something to do with Chu Feng!


    If this is confirmed, it is simply a world shaking storm and a world shaking wave. It''s really amazing!


    Kunlun Mountain, the atmosphere in the battlefield is very tense.


    The peerless master is facing off. Although he hasn''t really fought yet, the terrible smell still makes everyone feel great pressure!


    However, there was another atmosphere behind the battlefield. Chu Feng dragged back a Western dragon, causing a sensation, and a large group of people surrounded him.


    "Brother, will you cook it or roast it this time?"


    A group of kings are no exception, because they are quite familiar. They were still barbecue sparrow kings not long ago. This is the feeling of eating.


    The most important thing is that these people have fought a big war. They are temporarily completing the task. They are very relaxed and have no psychological burden, so they come to eat and drink with Chu Feng.


    "Frying, frying and frying can''t be less. This is dragon meat. Naturally, you have to eat a big meal!" Chu Feng laughed.


    At this time, a king level strongman ordered people to bring some good wine in the mountain, which was almost a dinner.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t hurry to eat. We''ll kill the enemy and come back to celebrate with you after completing the task." The big black cow was in a hurry. He swished to the battlefield and called for battle.


    At the same time, the cattle also followed.


    They are all powerful. One has torn five chains, and the other has taught Chu Feng breathing method. It is invincible to give up people like Schiller and Black Dragon King.


    Sure enough, the big black bull went crazy in the battlefield, turned the flesh boxing to the extreme, and Shengsheng blew up an opponent of the same level!


    "Did the cow drink Phoenix blood? It''s so fierce!"


    "Worthy of being the ox demon king, extremely overbearing!"


    Many people in Kunlun Mountain applauded, and then saw the big black bull take out his big sunglasses and put them on again. He gathered his big back and came back.


    This attitude is too relaxed. A group of people in the angry Western camp are angry and resentful.


    The scalpers came to an end and shot cleanly. They killed a powerful king with only two moves. They shocked the scene. No one thought that the king who turned into a little boy was so terrible!


    Only Chu Feng knows how powerful the scalper is. If he comes from abroad and has no excellence, how can he come to this world in the early stage?!


    The aroma in front of Kunlun Mountain is very fragrant. It''s really fried and cooked. The dragon meat meal is almost ready, and the aroma of wine wafts out. It''s very attractive.


    This has greatly stimulated other people in the eastern camp. They don''t want to come and have a drink.


    "No, I''m going to beat an opponent, finish the task early and come back for a celebration!" A king level strongman shouted.


    No one expected that a group of out of tune guys in the back would roast dragon meat there, which would stimulate the blood of others and boost morale.


    As far as the Western camp is concerned, many of the strong are almost furious.


    A dragon in the West was roasted by that group of people and was ready to eat dragon meat. Why did the military situation of the eastern expedition suffer?!


    Especially when I think of a person who once made a food list, don''t you want to say it now? This humiliated people in the Western camp.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Dragon King roared, and the Dragon roared and shook the sky. It was the dragon family that was roasted. It belonged to the same kind as him, which naturally made him angry.


    However, in the end, he didn''t make a move and chose to bear it.


    "Have those arrived? Will they keep their promise?" The Black Dragon King whispered that they were waiting for strong assistance. Since they dared to March eastward, they were naturally well prepared.


    In addition to their several peerless experts, they even secretly invited invincible creatures who broke the six shackles to participate in the decisive battle of dividing Kunlun!


    "It should be no problem. I feel that some people have arrived, not far away." The old vampire king said that he feeds on blood and is most sensitive to the blood of the peerless strong.


    "Let you be proud first, and in the end, you will be happy in vain, and everyone will die!" The Black Dragon King''s eyes were cold.


    In this war, they want to level Kunlun and kill anyone who dares to stop. Even experts such as mastiff king and old ape who tear the six shackles are also on their must kill list!


    Schiller also smiled. They want to win the World War I and destroy the kings of Kunlun mountain. They will rise in the land of gods and look for the opportunity to become gods!


    "I once had an appointment with people to contain the peerless experts in the East in the land of Fengchan, that is, the head of biyou palace who has come to Kunlun has returned." Schiller said blandly.


    Everyone else nodded when they heard the speech. The overall situation has been decided!


    The strength of the other party is reduced, but they have other help. How can they be invincible?


    "Ha ha..." they all laughed.


    This time, for this eastern expedition, they are fully prepared to defeat the enemy in World War I!


    In fact, the peerless experts who might join the war in the East have been pondered by them and used their means to contain them so that they can''t leave.


    The reason why the war started so late is not that they were slow on their way. In fact, some of them had already acted. They quietly sneaked into the eastern region, hid their identity, pretended to be a mysterious strong man, and secretly shot, so that several peerless experts in the East dared not leave their territory.


    In front of Kunlun Mountain, Chu Feng and others had a good time. A dragon was divided up by them. The glittering and translucent meat gave off a brilliant glow, which was particularly delicious.


    In addition, dragon meat contains rich energy, which is of great benefit to them.


    It can be seen that both cooked dragon meat and roasted golden dragon meat emit a thin glow, which can be called a great tonic.


    Chu Feng''s appetite was particularly good. He ate so much that he compared the big black cattle.


    He was in a good mood because he got a dragon tendon, red and shining. His big thunder bow can finally improve his power.


    He believed that with this dragon tendon, he could shoot King level creatures!


    Otherwise, this bow has been idle recently, because it has little effect on King level creatures.


    He was an activist. He helped a few kings to start exchanging bowstrings. He took the most prominent part of the dragon''s tendon and tied it to the bow tire.


    "This bow is amazing. It is estimated that it is enough to shoot King level creatures." It was amazing.


    Chu Feng smiled and began to polish the Dragon teeth and horns. He asked the kings to help him grind the arrow feathers together again.


    Everyone present was shocked. This kind of arrow was so terrible. It was estimated that one arrow could hit a king level strong man!


    "Roar!"


    After a long time, the distant beast roared to the sky, which made many King level creatures scared. A snow-white giant came, which was very terrible.


    It rushed out of the Kunlun Mountains and was covered with blood. Every time it ran and jumped, it would jump from one peak to another. It was peerless and fierce. It was the Arctic king.


    At this time, it showed its body. It was a white giant bear, as tall as a hill.


    It was defeated and heavily wounded. There were several terrible wounds on its body. It could see bones deeply. It escaped all the way back.


    In the rear, the mastiff king is still the image of a middle-aged man. After being chased, he is stained with bear blood.


    Bang!


    Finally, the Arctic King fled back to the Western camp and turned into a human again. He gasped. In his chest and abdomen, he was almost torn apart and soaked with blood.


    "How are you?" The Black Dragon King and others were frightened.


    "He''s strong, but I''m fine. Just have a rest." The Arctic King whispered, his chest and abdomen were glowing, and the wound was slowly healing.


    "I feel that the person we invited has arrived and can do it." Schiller showed a faint smile, his eyes gradually frightening, incomparably cold.


    "The decisive moment has come. Can you dare to fight?"


    The old lion opened his mouth, and the pale gold blood rose up to frighten the world. He is known as the invincible strong man, which is much stronger than the Arctic king.


    And he is also one of the peerless experts in the world that the Oriental strongmen fear most!


    At the same time, the ancient yoga master Fanlin, the old vampire king, Schiller, the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king followed, walked forward together and stood side by side.


    This makes people in the eastern camp feel great pressure. There are six peerless experts opposite!


    "Why don''t you dare!" The mastiff King opened his mouth and took the first big step forward.


    Then, a middle-aged man with blond hair came out. He was the king of golden winged rocs taught by Huashan palm.


    Later, the old ape from Dalin temple in Songshan also stood up, and the Tai Chi Master of Wudang also appeared!


    "Just a few people? Not enough for me to kill alone! " The old lion was crazy, confident and invincible. He was covered with golden blood and filled the sky.


    Schiller also smiled and was very conceited. He said, "as expected, I know you will show up. However, there are too few people who break the six shackles. I''ll wait enough this time!"


    "When will you stay if you don''t show up at this time?" The black dragon king calls.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar of a tiger in the distance, and then a beautiful giant tiger appeared, with a strong wind and a tragic evil spirit. In an instant, it came to our eyes, with an incomparably tall body.


    "Siberian tiger king!" Someone was shocked and recognized its identity. It was a peerless strong man who tore six chains.


    Dong!


    The earth trembled. A white rhinoceros came like a mountain. It was frightening. It approached step by step, making the earth tremble.


    This is the white rhinoceros king invited by the old lion!


    Many people in Kunlun Mountain are cold. How can we fight? The other party is so well prepared that there are eight peerless experts. Maybe there will be more.


    Those in the Western camp were happy and excited, and then erupted into thunderous cheers. They were sure to win the war.


    "We don''t want to have a boring duel. Today we will crush you with strong and domineering strength!" Cried Schiller.


    "Really, you think you''re going to win?" The mastiff king asked coldly.


    "Please show up!" At this time, the leader of Dalin Temple taught the old ape to speak.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, an old Lama came and looked very old, but the light air emitted was enough to fight against the old lion king, or even suppress it.


    "Who is this?" Schiller and the Black Dragon King were surprised. There was no such king in the intelligence.


    "Master!" The horse king of Kunlun Mountain rushed over with his injury and hurried to meet him.


    Wheeze!


    The sword is shining brightly across the sky. Two cranes spread their wings and kill from the end of the sky. With endless sword Qi, they burst the earth!


    They are like two sword immortals!


    "Why did these two white cranes come from Shushan sword palace? Didn''t they be restrained by my Gu Bu doubt array?" Arctic King thriller.


    Bang!


    In the distance, on a mountain peak, a mountain turtle appeared, carrying the congenital eight trigrams, blooming Shenxia, filled with terror, shaking the sky and the earth. The old mountain turtle taught by the leader of Kongtong mountain arrived!


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky burst into immeasurable light, and two bird kings came with towering energy fluctuations. One peacock and one golden black fell on the Kunlun mountain.


    In an instant, Schiller''s head was big. Isn''t this the "own man" who had already agreed to contain the Oriental peerless master? These two bird kings actually repent!


    Boom! Three figures like gods and Demons appeared and came arrogantly to the end, making the world tremble. The three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace arrive together! For a time, the breath of peerless experts was surging and overwhelming on the side of Kunlun mountain! Who crushed who? Tigers hurt people, people also have the heart to subdue tigers! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    The scene was silent. Who could have thought that the situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. In such a moment, there were so many terrorist strongmen who broke the six shackles!


    There was no sound and everyone was silenced.


    Even the eastern camp itself is no exception. Just now many people were cold. How could they expect the situation to reverse in an instant? They took the absolute initiative from passivity.


    So many powerful kings, which one is not overlooking the existence of kings? It''s hard to see one on weekdays. Now gather in Kunlun mountain!


    Boom!


    The next moment, it''s boiling here.


    On the side of Kunlun Mountain, from the king level strong to the ordinary "little demons", they all shouted, and the cheers were deafening.


    "Ha ha, it''s too strong. This time I''ll see how your so-called eastern expedition army can turn over the waves and see where you''re running!"


    "If you want to occupy Kunlun Mountain, go and have your spring and autumn dream. None of the members of the eastern expedition want to escape. No, this time we will march West and kill all the way to the West!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of darkness in the Western Zhengying camp. In terms of number alone, it is absolutely dominant, thousands, which is better than the number of people and horses in Kunlun mountain.


    But now many people are afraid. From King level creatures to aliens and aliens in the awakening realm, they are afraid, because they are kicked to the iron plate this time!


    Who could have expected the sudden change of the situation and the reversal so fast? Just now, the people in the Western camp were still cheering that they would win and conquer Kunlun.


    But now they are pouring cold water on their heads, their hair and bones tremble, and their hearts are filled with fear.


    These people have a hunch that most of the halberds will be lost in the East, and many of them may not be able to get out of this land.


    Earlier, they were too optimistic. The army of the eastern expedition was mighty and wanted to invade Kunlun Mountain and destroy the kings in World War I, but why didn''t the other party want to solve them?


    "What shall we do? Shall we escape? But if you flee directly, you will be pursued all the way and die even worse! "


    "It''s hateful and lamentable. We are so complacent that we provoke all the terrible kings in the East who break the six shackles. This time, there is no place to die!"


    These people are terrified and filled with despair. Anyone who looks at this situation knows that the general trend is gone.


    How can we turn this situation around now? Already unable to return to heaven.


    "Maybe there are hidden peerless experts here. This will be the only hope!" Someone whispered.


    "I think there will be cards in the East. Look at their performance. This time, I just want to catch them all and destroy me!" The strong who broke the five chains lamented.


    At this time, not to mention them, even the peerless experts in the eastern expedition army are completely frozen there.


    Now their heads are as big as a fight, and this situation will happen!


    The old lion is emitting light golden blood all over. He is really terrible and has almost invincible strength, but now he is also a little numb.


    On the other side, there are too many strong people who break the six shackles. I don''t know if there are others who haven''t appeared. If they really want to rush over, they are almost two dozen one!


    Not long ago, he was confident that he would destroy Kunlun Mountain and look down on mastiff king, old ape and others. Now the old lion is losing his temper.


    The Black Dragon King''s face was uncertain. He clenched his fists, but he didn''t dare to burst out. How could this happen? There was an impulse in his heart to curse his mother!


    In such a good situation, they thought they would win the first World War. How could they expect everything to turn around? They are in danger!


    In particular, what made the Black Dragon King tremble was that there was a golden pengbird opposite him, who was eyeing him and staring at him.


    This is a natural enemy. The ethnic nature is opposite. It is said that Dapeng feeds on dragons and snakes, which makes the Black Dragon King feel uneasy. The pengbird seems extremely terrible.


    The Arctic king, not to mention, has long been wounded by the mastiff king. Now his face is more and more pale. He is thinking about how to get out.


    Ancient yoga master Fanlin, his shiny bald head was sweating. Earlier, he was calm, calm and detached. Now he is very guilty.


    The old vampire king has a fair complexion. He is ready to run away. In this case, there is no way to fight a decisive battle. Once more than a dozen terrorist strong men who break the six shackles in the opposite side act together, they can definitely surround and kill them.


    Schiller was in a terrible mood. Everything was under control. Not long ago, he was sneering and threatened to crush the kings of Kunlun mountain with absolute strength, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was slapped and blindfolded.


    Opposite, how many creatures break the six chains? There are thirteen. It''s frightening!


    In particular, being betrayed by the "allies" made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. Obviously, the peacock king and the Jinwu King sold him. Otherwise, how could the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace come together.


    This is equal to five more great enemies. Originally, these people did not need to be counted.


    In addition, the sword palace in Shushan and Kongtong mountain, which were supposed to be restrained, didn''t care, and the leader came in person.


    And the old Lama is a peerless expert hidden in Kunlun mountain. I''ve never heard of it before!


    Schiller always had a deep mind. This time, he planned the land of gods in the East and spent a lot of energy to gather a group of peerless strong people, but in the end, it was such a situation.


    Now he wants to spit blood, and his anger is endless. He is really unwilling!


    After a short silence, beyond everyone''s expectation, the first to break the silence was the Siberian tiger king, who left Schiller, the Black Dragon King and others.


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a Siberian tiger. I''m a northeast tiger. I belong to the king of the East. I don''t mean any harm!"


    The tiger is huge, tens of meters high and nearly 100 meters long. It looks like a violent and ferocious animal king.


    No one expected that it would say such words, which made many people speechless.


    Aren''t Siberian tigers and Siberian tigers the same ethnic group? This is totally trying to get close. He wants to classify himself as the king of the East. It seems that he wants to turn against Schiller and others.


    Many people think that the Amur tiger, known as the king of beasts, is actually a wall grass.


    "No, there is a tiger king in the northeast, and you are the king in Siberia. Today you come to help the eastern expedition. Do you want to expose it?" The mastiff King spoke.


    "We can kill a king who breaks the six shackles if we don''t care!" Huashan palm teaches the golden winged ROC king to speak. He is golden and emits a terrible smell. He has few enemies in the same level.


    "This..." the Siberian tiger king hesitated and killed Schiller, the Arctic king and others in turn? It embarrassed him.


    Schiller shouted: "everybody, this is not the time to hesitate. If you want to live, you can only join hands to fight with them. If you shake your confidence, you will die without a place to bury!"


    He did not want to see the Siberian tiger turn against the water. Although he guessed that he could not make up his mind for a while, he could not tolerate the betrayal of his current allies again.


    "You''re right. The difference in the number of the most powerful between our two sides is not very wide. I can''t win. I''m going to kill one or two people today!" The Black Dragon King roared.


    He said that killing one or two people was not an ordinary strong man, but a peerless king who tore six chains.


    As a dragon, he really has a proud capital, surpassing other races in many aspects, and has never met an opponent.


    "Ha ha..." in the opposite direction, Huashan palm taught the golden winged Dapeng king to laugh. For a moment, it was full of bright light and burst into brilliant energy fluctuations.


    "Long winged lizard, you are too arrogant, but you also reluctantly carry a dragon character. Today I will kill you and take you as food!" Peng Wang shouted, like a round of the sun, blooming bright golden light, people can''t open their eyes.


    Many people in the Western camp shudder, because when they look at this pengbird, they seem to be facing the gods!


    "I''ll kill you!" The Black Dragon King roared. Then he looked back at the rest of the Western camp and said, "everybody, this is not the time to hesitate. We should try our best to fight!"


    "Kill!"


    The fiery golden light and black light broke out in an instant, and the battle of the peerless strong started directly. The Black Dragon King and the golden winged Mirs rushed to the battlefield at the same time.


    Boom!


    It''s like falling apart!


    The void trembled, the sky was turbulent, the ground collapsed, and a big explosion occurred in their powerful collision!


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the black light soared, and the black dragon king turned into a hundreds of meters long Western dragon. The scales on his black body were as cold as metal.


    It is huge, brings terrible pressure to people, and makes the world tremble.


    The golden winged ROC king also burst into a fiery golden light. His 100 meter long body was as bright as the sun, and his terrible breath soared, which was very frightening.


    The two strong men rushed up into the sky and fought fiercely in the air!


    "You guys, now we have to fight back, firmly believe that we are invincible and sweep them!" Schiller whispered, asking others to do the same.


    "Well, it seems that we can only fight to the end!" Said the vampire king.


    Schiller shouted at the mountains in the distance: "everyone who hasn''t appeared in the dark, prepare to hunt down Kunlun. Let''s look for the opportunity to become a God in the land of gods!"


    This makes people feel cold. Is there any help?


    When the eastern expedition army heard the speech, its morale was slightly boosted.


    But there was no response from the mountains.


    "Who dares to fight me?" When the old lion came out, he burst into a towering golden blood gas. The terrible energy fluctuation, not to mention ordinary creatures, was palpitation for the peerless strong who broke the six shackles.


    The leader of Bajing palace looks ordinary, but his strength is amazing. He exudes a terrible smell. When he strides forward, he has to fight the old lion without fear.


    "Amitabha, let me come!" The old Lama opened his mouth. Wearing a cassock, he walked forward step by step and said, "you should have obtained some kind of breathing method of Buddhism. You are destined to be taught by me. Today you can get started."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old lion roared and overbearing. With one step, he came close to the old Lama. With a bang, the world was in great turmoil.


    Bang! The old Lama looked thin and old, but his body contained infinite power. A palm poked out and slammed against the punch. Boom! The two men''s attack power is too amazing, and they are extremely fast. They can see that the old lion smashed a low mountain with one punch in the distance. The old Lama is also terrible. His cassock is actually a weapon. It emits red light and flies out in rotation to flatten a mountain! The great war broke out! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 197

    The old lion, who claims to be close to invincible, does have an unfathomable foundation. Raising his hands and feet is the power of destruction. It is almost omnipotent, just like a god!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, a large area of mountains and forests in front of him collapsed, and all ancient trees and boulders flew up and exploded in midair into powder.


    The old Lama avoided his edge several times. Under the mysterious energy wave like boiling, anyone has to be afraid.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the old lion is a human body, but the roar is the roar of the lion king who shakes the world. Its sound is more amazing and earth shaking than the falling thunder in nine days.


    It can be clearly seen that golden ripples burst out of his mouth. In the view of cattle, this is a very high-quality sound wave skill, which is extremely amazing.


    And this is a racial gift, born.


    In front, ancient trees crumbled, rocks were torn, and golden sound ripples were invincible, which shocked the people of the eastern and Western camps.


    This is still a sound wave. It is clearly like missile bombing, and it is a carpet saturation attack!


    Fortunately, the two strong men entered the mountains and were far away from the previous battlefield, otherwise it would be a great disaster for others.


    The old lion was flying with blond hair. At this time, he was publicity and domineering, roaring and roaring. His eyes were like a golden lamp, shooting a stinging beam and killing him forward.


    People in the eastern camp are worried, especially Ma Wang, who is afraid of losing his master.


    "Don''t be nervous. The old Lama has a profound Taoism and won''t be weaker than the lion." The head of Bajing palace spoke. He was very calm because he was very strong and saw it clearly.


    At this time, the old Lama was full of Buddha light, like a golden Bodhisattva, shrouded in boundless light, and the Qi machine suddenly became extremely powerful.


    And he drank a loud voice from his mouth: "Oh!"


    For a moment, heaven and earth resonated, just like the original voice of the universe, making many mountains in Kunlun tremble slightly.


    As for the mountain, let alone the mountain forest, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders burst to pieces. The sound wave in the mouth of the old Lama, accompanied by the light of the Buddha, stopped the old lion and killed the roar of the lion.


    "Buddhist six character mantra!" Someone exclaimed.


    The so-called six character mantra is: Ho, Ma, Na, Ba, MI, Hong!


    Many monks can recite, but who can wield power? no one!


    Now, the old Lama actually urges the true meaning of one of the words. With the light of the Buddha, his voice is huge and boundless, which is really terrible and amazing.


    For a moment, the old lion''s invincible arrogance was blocked. Instead of roaring, he used his unparalleled fist seal to kill forward.


    Boom!


    The surging golden light, like a boiling River and sea, shrouded the old lion and spread to the mountains, covering the old Lama.


    This is the invincible fist intention of the old lion. He has obtained some breathing method. Otherwise, he could not be so strong. It is difficult to meet his opponent in the world.


    The old Lama has a divine ring behind his head. Although his body looks old, his temperament is like an old Bodhisattva, becoming more and more sacred and powerful.


    His right hand magnified and glowed, which was his ability to approach the supernatural power, which evolved from the secret fingerprint.


    Bang!


    The palm of the old Lama collided with the fist of the old lion, shaking the mountain forest, and the boundless light was boiling.


    With a roar, a low mountain nearby exploded directly. There was still a distance between them, but it was punctured by this kind of energy from the sun and collapsed.


    In the distance, people were shocked.


    Many people in the eastern and Western camps looked at it like clay sculptures and wood carvings, as if they were Watching God''s war!


    Even the peerless strong who broke the six shackles, some people felt palpitations. At least the Arctic King''s face changed. He was far from his opponent.


    If he fought in the past and fought fiercely with any of them, he would eventually be blasted and his bones would not exist.


    At this time, the crazy old lion''s pale gold blood gas was more terrible and spread. The whole mountain was turbulent. He wanted to tear the strong enemy at the first time.


    Roar!


    He let out a low roar. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared in his right hand. A Golden Sickle quickly formed and flashed a cold light.


    It''s amazing. The old lion used his almost magical killing ability, which was the ability he opened when he broke the sixth shackle.


    The weapon, like the sickle of the God of death, was golden and bright, illuminating the sky. The cold light was threatening. Holding the terrible sickle in both hands, he waved it to the old Lama to reap his life.


    At this time, the old Lama''s cassock flew out, emitting a red light, covering the sky like the sunset, covering the Golden Sickle in the air.


    When!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the gold silk on the cassock was extremely hot, as if it were burning. At the same time, a large amount of red light rose to block the sickle.


    It''s shocking. It''s worthy of being a secret cassock that can flatten the mountain. It can actually block the most violent blow of the old lion.


    Hoo!


    However, at the last moment, the cassock was suppressed by the golden sickle, and the old lion shook his hand and waved again to kill the old Lama.


    "Oh!"


    The old Lama once again uttered a truth that the Buddha''s light shines. He also used his strongest ability after breaking the sixth shackle to resist the crazy old lion.


    In his hand, a treasure pestle emerged, which was also formed by energy. Holding a brilliant demon subduing pestle, he suddenly smashed into the Golden Sickle.


    Dong!


    As if heaven and earth were breaking apart, this place was covered with dazzling light, and the whole mountain forest was smashed and destroyed.


    Both sink under the collapsed earth!


    This is their strongest duel. It''s terrible.


    In the distance, Chu Feng, who was watching the war, thought deeply and said, "the old Lama chants scriptures all day, so the mysterious ability obtained after breaking the shackles is related to Buddhism?"


    "Great relevance." The ox nodded.


    Boom!


    The land crumbled, and the old Lama and the old lion rushed out of the pit with earth and rock. At this time, the old Lama, in addition to a cassock, his monk''s clothes were broken, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth.


    As for the old lion, he coughed up blood in his mouth, which was obviously more seriously injured.


    "You are destined to teach with me. Let me go." The old Lama Spoke.


    The old lion was angry and full of golden blood. He flooded the mountain and went crazy again. He fought fiercely with his opponent.


    But soon he was shot three times in a row by the old Lama. He was beaten and coughed up blood. If he fought like this, the old lion would die and lose sooner or later.


    The eastern camp cheered and no longer worried.


    The horse king was bald and shiny. He was very happy and said with a smile, "my master is destined to prove the fruit position of the Bodhisattva. There will be no problem subduing the old lion."


    The Western camp was silent, and their hearts sank completely.


    The strength of the old lion is so strong that they are defeated and are likely to be killed, which makes their hearts full of haze.


    A beast roar shook the whole battlefield.


    The white rhinoceros King moved and rushed forward like thunder. He was a peerless expert invited by the old lion. Seeing that his old friend was injured during the war, he wanted to save him.


    It is as white as jade, with crystal luster. Its whole body is as tall as a hill. When it rushes violently, the earth is shaking violently.


    It rushed to the mountains in the distance, with a terrible wind, and the earth cracked and flew sand and stones along the way.


    "I''ll meet you!" The master of biyou palace stood out. How could he watch him besiege the old Lama.


    You know, now the strong ones in the eastern camp who break the six shackles have an absolute advantage in number. They can almost play two against one!


    The leader of biyou palace is tall, with long black hair and heroic spirit. He looks 30 or 40 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is very powerful.


    It has been said that among the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace, the master of biyou palace is the most fierce and terrible, which has something to do with his character.


    In general, as long as he makes a move, few opponents can survive.


    At this moment, many people are paying attention.


    "Kill!"


    Sure enough, the leader of biyou palace was extremely strong. When the white rhinoceros king came running like a hill, he didn''t avoid it. He rushed over and shook it.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    The next moment, people heard a voice like thunder. The master of biyou Palace''s palms glowed like burning two rounds of sun. He collided with the white rhinoceros king in a violent manner and bombarded him with his palms.


    The white rhinoceros King roared and glowed, like a huge active volcano recovering, filled with a destructive atmosphere.


    It collided fiercely with the Lord of biyou palace and fought for life and death.


    Everyone is hairy. Who can resist such a big man?


    But after the leader of biyou palace struck dozens of palms, he just stopped the white rhinoceros king and roared again and again.


    Poof!


    Finally, after the two collided hundreds of times, the white rhinoceros king sent out an earth shaking roar, whining and crashing, and was killed by the Lord of biyou palace!


    Blood gushed and dyed the battlefield red.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. A strong man who broke the six shackles died!


    The leader of biyou palace was as strong and domineering as rumored. He went all out to kill a top beast king.


    The old lion was at a disadvantage, and the white rhinoceros king was directly killed, which immediately terrified the people in the Western camp, and they felt that a great disaster was imminent.


    People in the eastern camp are excited. Is this a sign of victory?


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the Dragon chanted. It was sent by the Black Dragon King. He was very irritable. His heart was cold when he witnessed two battles on the ground.


    Especially now he has encountered an unprecedented enemy. He is very hard to defeat the golden winged ROC king.


    In the sky, a black dragon hundreds of meters long, cast like steel, with thick scales, constantly collided with a golden pengbird 100 meters long and fought fiercely.


    However, the Black Dragon King could not take advantage. On the contrary, he was torn by Peng''s claws, where he was bleeding


    On the ground, Chu Feng looked strange, looked at the big black cow and said, "is this roc the one that appeared on the bronze mountain?"


    In the past, when he climbed Kunlun Mountain, he saw a yak, a Tibetan mastiff and a big golden bird gathered on the top of the bronze mountain.


    "No, this one in the sky is much more powerful. It''s the one you see." Said the big black bull.


    The golden Dapeng king in the sky originally belonged to Kunlun, but he finally killed Huashan alone and occupied it, but his relationship with Kunlun was not broken.


    Poof!


    In mid air, the dragon blood spilled, and the Black Dragon King was hit again. A terrible claw mark appeared on his body, and he roared again and again.


    In myths and legends, the golden winged ROC likes to eat dragons and snakes. Now he will not let go of this Western dragon.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "the general trend of the Western camp is gone. This time, we not only want to chase and kill them, but also may March to the West and kill them to the West!"


    The old ape nodded and said, "yes, how can they be arrogant? If they dare to kill to the East, they will bear the corresponding consequences. This time, we will kill all the way to the West!"


    "That''s what I mean!" The mastiff king also nodded solemnly.


    The eastern camp was a sensation.


    "We have to go." In the Western camp, the old vampire wanted to retreat and wanted to escape. He had this idea for a long time.


    He only spoke to Schiller, and then there was a sudden light behind him, a pair of wings like bat wings appeared, rushed up into the sky and was about to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    A sword was shining like a fairy flying out of the sky. It flew from a distance. It was so fast that it was several times the speed of sound. It caught up with the old vampire king and came straight.


    "Fairy sword!"


    Many people in Kunlun exclaimed.


    The palm coach of Shushan sword palace shot. He turned into a man and looked handsome. He offered a silver flying sword and cut through the sky.


    It''s too bright. It''s like a sword flying fairy. It''s invincible. The void seems to be torn apart.


    The old vampire king''s face changed. He speeded up and changed direction in an instant, trying to escape from the other side.


    Wheeze!


    However, another purple flying sword rushed in, so gorgeous that people didn''t dare to look at it directly. With a long tail light, it split away at top speed.


    Another white crane in Shushan sword Palace also offered a flying sword and stopped the way.


    The old vampire king roared, sending out strong waves, shook the flying sword, and then tried to break through again to escape.


    Poof!


    However, the two strong men blocked back and forth, and two flying swords flew in the air. It was difficult for him to escape. He was injured at the first time. There was a terrible wound on his body, and blood flowed.


    "All Taoist friends, let''s kill the enemy together!" Shouted the mastiff king.


    "Everybody, kill the West!" The old ape also drank.


    For a time, the situation was turbulent and the world was pale. All the peerless experts in the eastern camp went out together and forced forward to kill.


    The old master of Wudang was immortal with big sleeves and killed him quickly.


    The leader of Kongtong mountain taught the tortoise to stand upright, carry the eight diagrams, bloom dazzling brilliance, jump up fiercely, trample on the mountain peak, go across the sky, and rush at Schiller like flying.


    "I want ancient yoga breathing!" In mid air, the peacock king glowed like a God, staring at India''s ancient yoga master Fanlin.


    "OK, we''ll kill him!" The king of Jinwu burst into flames and dived with the peacock king.


    The masters of Bajing palace and yuxu Palace are also marching towards the Western camp.


    "Everybody, I''m really a northeast tiger. Don''t get me wrong. I just went to Siberia to live for a while." Cried the beautiful tiger.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, I grew up in the Northeast when I was a child. I was indeed half an Oriental Tiger. Come on, I''ll chase them with you."


    Whoa, whoa!


    With a tiger roar, it rushed into the Western camp, waved its big claws, slapped dozens of people and killed them.


    "Run!"


    The Western camp has completely collapsed. How can we fight when so many peerless experts are killed and their fighting spirit is completely disintegrated?


    "Take care, everyone. You must survive!" Schiller yelled.


    The two mysterious forces of light and dark in his body erupted at the same time, which was so powerful that it was frightening and terrible that even the Arctic King around him was hairy.


    Schiller didn''t meet the enemy, turned and ran away.


    With regret in his eyes, the Arctic king really shouldn''t have come to the East. He looked at so many peerless experts coming from the opposite side. His heart was cold, and he turned and began to flee.


    The ancient yoga master Fanlin from India, with cold sweat on his bald head, had already run away first, but the peacock king and King Jinwu in the sky stared at him and wanted to chase him to the end!


    "Everybody, the western expedition begins. We''ll kill in the West!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Kill!" For a time, they shouted to kill Zhentian. The people of the eastern camp were excited and excited. This was a great victory. They began to chase and kill thousands of miles and wanted to kill all the way to the West! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    "Kill, don''t let one go!"


    The cry of killing broke through the clouds. The weakest creatures in this area were awakened creatures. There were many King level strongmen, some hundreds of meters long, blocking out the sky and the sun, and some could jump from one mountain peak to another. The mountains shook under the roar, and the momentum was shaking.


    With so many people chasing and killing together, the whole periphery of Kunlun Mountain is suffering from a violent earthquake, which is more violent than that of millions of troops, just like God''s war!


    "What kind of aggressive Eastern Crusade army? It''s so brave and wants to attack the East. Where do you escape? Leave your life today! "


    In the rear, the big black cow had a huge voice. Because of the use of the cow devil roar, it echoed over the whole mountain area, and many people in the East expedition army were stunned.


    In the eastern expedition, no one dared to stay. They were terrified. Their faces turned white and fled like crazy.


    Even Schiller, the Arctic king and the old vampire ghost king, who broke the six shackles, are taking the lead in escaping. How can others not be frightened?


    This was a great rout. The eastern expeditionary forces had no time to really fight a decisive battle. Their fighting spirit disintegrated in an all-round way. They ran away in panic, fearing that they would fall behind and be killed.


    "Kill!"


    All the people and horses in the eastern camp poured out their nests. Under the leadership of King level creatures, they broke out like a mountain torrent, which swept the fleeing army in front.


    A group of Kings such as Chu Feng, snow leopard king and cattle rushed in front, took advantage of the victory to hide the killing, and took the people and horses of Kunlun mountain to harvest the lives of the eastern expedition army.


    It can be seen that the eastern expedition army dropped by one third in the shortest time. Under the impact of the Kunlun kings, there was no way to resist.


    Moreover, these people also had no idea of fighting. They fled all the way. There was no organization and they were in constant panic. They went all the way west to escape back to Europe.


    Later, Chu Feng and big black bull abandoned ordinary aliens and aliens and only hunted the kings at the same level, but these people ran very fast and fled in the front.


    As for the ordinary people in the Western camp, they were chased and killed by the army of the eastern camp.


    Along the way, explosions were heard everywhere. The strong in Kunlun Mountain chased after them at supersonic speed. The only target was the king level creatures of the eastern expedition.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s thunder bow began to be powerful. He opened his bow and arrow and shot startling lightning. It was brilliant and dazzling, and his voice was deafening.


    In the high air, a kite was very happy. It thought that it was enough to escape from the heaven with its king level physique to return to the West alive.


    But now a terrible light came, and it didn''t respond. It was shot through the body with a puff, and the blood bloomed.


    Then with a bang, it exploded in mid air.


    The first strike of the big thunder bow and arrow was so domineering. It shot a king level Raptor. There was a huge explosion in the sky. It was thunder and lightning, and there was also a supersonic roar.


    The people and horses on the side of Kunlun Mountain were stunned at first, and then cheered loudly. The shouting for killing became louder. They were encouraged and launched a great chase for thousands of miles.


    In the sky, the Black Dragon King''s eyes were cold. He knew that the general situation was over and his heart was in great pain. They prepared for the eastern expedition for a long time and suffered such a defeat.


    He knew that after this battle, he would never have a chance to March eastward unless he could first break the seventh yoke and look down on all kings in the world.


    "Roar..."


    He roared and ran West with boundless anger while fighting with the golden winged ROC.


    Soon, he saw Chu Feng, cattle and other kings chasing and killing in the front. His eyes were cold, his mouth roared, and he was about to dive over.


    "Still want to be fierce?"


    Huashan palm sect is like the golden sun in the sky, releasing gorgeous golden light. Although its body shape is far less than that of the Black Dragon King, its combat power is amazing.


    Wheeze!


    The sharp golden Peng claws fell, with the sound of explosion and earth shaking energy fluctuations, directly hit the back of the Black Dragon King''s mind. If they were caught, even the creatures who broke the six shackles would die.


    The Black Dragon King moved sideways, spread his huge body, and fought with the golden winged ROC king again.


    On the ground, the masters of Bajing palace and yuxu palace have been running, like two lightning, too fast, just below the Black Dragon King and the golden winged ROC.


    "Send me up!" Said the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    The Lord of Bajing palace nodded, suddenly raised his arm and threw the Lord of yuxu palace to an altitude of nearly 2000 meters. It was very amazing.


    "Huh?!"


    The black dragon king felt dangerous. He suddenly turned back and saw the Lord of the yuxu palace rushing to heaven. His pupils contracted rapidly, violently shook the thick dragon tail and pulled it down.


    Boom!


    The air exploded and the scene was terrible. The dragon''s tail with several times the speed of sound split towards the Lord of the yuxu palace like a black lightning.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace was fearless, his palm glowed, and then spread to the whole right arm, like a sky knife burning to illuminate the sky. He suddenly cleaved upward.


    Bang!


    The sky was shocked, the void roared violently, and the area was extremely dazzling.


    With the roar of the Black Dragon King, a large amount of blood poured out, and a small part of his tail was broken, which made him angry. He had never suffered such shame.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace sighed. His arms were slightly numb and fell to the ground at a high speed. He couldn''t jump onto the back of the Black Dragon King.


    In the sky, the golden winged ROC king Changxiao had an advantage. He tore off many scales and armor from the Black Dragon King and made it bloody. Now he is more fierce.


    The Black Dragon King began to flee and no longer loved war. He had a bad feeling all the way to the west, because the peerless strong people who broke the six shackles on the ground were not sure when they would give him a distraction, which would be very dangerous.


    He raised his altitude and wanted to escape back to Europe immediately.


    Seeing this scene, people in the Western camp turned pale and almost desperate. They had to run away.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance came the roar of angry animals. At the same time, the mountain collapsed, the rocks pierced the air, and the earth and rock splashed. A huge beast covered with blood rolled down the mountain. It was the Arctic king.


    It was caught up by the mastiff king. The two fought again. As a result, it was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, the mastiff king turned into a body, full of black light and prosperity, and one claw fell down, which was enough to cover a mountain peak. His body was huge and frightening. With a poof, he broke the head of the Arctic king.


    "God, the king is dead!" The people of the Arctic King were scared and cold. They fought in a double battle and watched the Arctic king be killed.


    "Don''t let Schiller escape!" The mastiff King roared.


    At this time, the old ape, the mountain turtle, the master of Wudang and the master of biyou Palace are all chasing. The lineup is so strong that they all roar away.


    The Siberian tiger king sees all this. His head is as big as a fight. He is really hairy. Who can stop such a group of peerless experts? Kill whoever you see.


    At this moment, the tiger king waved his claws and shouted, "don''t misunderstand yourself. I''ll help you lead the way, chase and kill Schiller, and kill the Taoist friends in the East!"


    It is now cold and upright. For fear that this group of people will destroy it, it tries to say that it is a northeast tiger and practice it to kill people in the Western camp.


    This time, it killed more than ordinary people and horses. Only five or six King level creatures died under its giant claws. As a peerless king who broke the six shackles, how can others stop it?


    "If you want to atone, you can kill a strong man who breaks the six shackles!"


    In the rear, old ape, Wudang master and others arrived and asked him to express it with practical actions.


    The head of the northeast tiger is as big as a fight. Now two or three of the peerless strongmen in the Western camp have died, and the rest are being chased by special personnel. It''s too late to catch up and can''t get involved.


    Suddenly, it said, "I know there is another king in the dark. You don''t realize it. I''ll take you to kill him!"


    "Seriously?" The mastiff king showed his surprised face.


    They also thought that Schiller probably invited other creatures who broke the six shackles, perhaps because he found that the Oriental camp was too strong to show up.


    "I''m a northeast tiger. I don''t cheat myself. There''s definitely a peerless strong man, the hyena king. Let''s go. I''ll take you to kill him!"


    Even if it is hated by people in the Western camp, it can live a long time with thick skin and black heart. Otherwise, it will be killed now.


    This is also a name. From now on, it will not go to the West. It will stay in Siberia and the East. It is not afraid of people in the Western camp to avenge it.


    "Go and have a look." The old ape, Wudang master and mastiff king followed him, ready to rush back to kill the hidden hyena king.


    As for the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace, they attack together and continue to pursue and kill Schiller. It''s enough to have them.


    "Be careful, Schiller is not only powerful, but also runs very fast. Be sure to stop him, otherwise I will suffer in the future." The tiger king warned in the distance.


    Since they all think they are Amur tigers, they betray completely. If they don''t kill Schiller, he is a little frightened.


    "Go, brothers of the East, go and kill the hyena king. Those who dare to offend me in the East will be killed even if they are far away!" The Northeast Tiger roared and rushed to the mountains in the distance.


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu and others saw this scene vividly. They were speechless for a while. The tiger was too immoral!


    Soon after, in a large mountain, the hyena Wang hanmao, who was sneaking and trying to escape by a detour, stood upright. He was keenly aware that he was being watched.


    Boom!


    The mountain forest exploded and several peerless strong men rushed from all directions.


    "Siberian tiger, dare you pit me?!" The hyena king was angry. He knew what was going on at a glance.


    "Fart, I''m a northeast tiger. Whoever dares to offend me in the East will be killed without amnesty!" Roared the Siberian tiger king, with a loud voice and the first to do it.


    The hyena king could have escaped a disaster, but in the end, he was unfortunately blocked. The old ape, Wudang master, tiger king and mastiff King fought together, and he was killed almost in an instant.


    Poof!


    Under the palm of the four peerless masters, it burst into pieces.


    "It''s all your own now. Don''t stare at me like that." Northeast Tiger hair.


    "Is there any other king who breaks the six shackles?" Asked the old ape.


    "It should be gone." The tiger king said, but he immediately patted his chest and said, "whether there is it or not, let''s find it and go. I''ll lead the way!"


    Next, he became a guide, fumbling through all the routes agreed with him earlier, looking for the missing fish.


    It has to be said that Schiller''s strength is strong and terrible. There are two kinds of energy boiling in his body, light and dark. The speed reaches the extreme, and the peerless strong behind can''t catch up.


    A white crane in Shushan sword palace urged Feijian to chase after him. He also avoided it.


    In the end, the wings of light and darkness appeared behind Schiller, almost five times the speed of sound. Of course, he also paid a huge price and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    At the same time, the use of light and dark forces will do great harm to him. These two kinds of energy with opposite properties collide with each other.


    "It seems that we are really going deep into Europe!" Said the Lord of Bajing palace.


    The three palace masters pursued and killed together, all the way to the West and to Europe.


    Schiller was very cunning. He didn''t take the channel from the Xijiang basin to Greece. He was worried that there was an ambush there, directly across the earth and fled from a long distance.


    "Brothers, carry the flesh of King level creatures back to me and freeze them!" The big black cow shouted and ordered the men of the Cow King''s palace.


    "Yes, don''t waste, move back!" Other kings also said one after another.


    This is naturally influenced by Chu Feng. Wang level''s flesh and blood is a great tonic. They are also addicted to eating. They can make delicacies when they hold a celebration meeting later.


    "Keep chasing!" Chu Feng and his party didn''t want to let go of the king level creatures in the eastern expedition army and wanted to kill them all.


    At this time, India''s ancient yoga master Fanlin suffered a heavy blow. He fled all the way to the Himalayas and wanted to escape back to India with rib wings. Unfortunately, he had no wings and there were two strong enemies behind him.


    Peacock king and Jinwu king are peerless strong people. They dare to fight and fight fiercely in the place of Fengchan with the calling board of Bajing palace and yuxu palace, which is naturally terrifying.


    Fanlin is also very strong, not much weaker than the old lion, but after being caught up by two bird kings, he was injured all the way and lost one of his arms.


    He couldn''t see it. The so-called ancient yoga was brought into full play by him. His skills were close to Tao, like a magic power, but he was still invincible.


    The so-called swords are impenetrable and flexible. They don''t work now. Every time the peacock king falls, he flies up and coughs up blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the old lion roared, but he was unable to return to the sky. His long blond hair was stained with blood. He was beaten by the old Lama and suffered severe pain and exhausted his energy.


    In the end, he was pressed there by the old Lama with one hand. He couldn''t move. He was golden all over, revealing his original shape and becoming a male lion with a golden flame.


    "Since you have obtained some kind of breathing method of Buddhism, you are destined to be taught by me. Don''t you come back yet?" The old Lama drank like a loud bell, which shocked people''s soul.


    The eastern expedition army was defeated all the way and was unable to resist, because even several peerless experts died, injured and captured alive, which made them desperate.


    The kings of the East crushed them all the way, killing the king level creatures who broke the six shackles.


    They went all the way to the basin in Xinjiang.


    Those King level creatures still alive in the Western camp burst into tears and were very excited because they finally saw the channel.


    Just go through the fog ahead, you can reach Greece and return to Europe!


    A group of King level creatures of the eastern Crusade army cheered. They were finally free and left this terrible land. They vowed never to come back.


    The eastern expedition was like a nightmare for them. It was terrible. Watching their companions being chased and killed, a large number of corpses left behind, and the fall of the peerless strong one by one, made them tremble. This fear was branded in their souls.


    "When I go back, I will never step into this land again!" A king level creature roared and rushed forward.


    But the next moment they were cold and stopped.


    In the fog, a snow-white figure was huge and terrifying, looking down at them coldly with his head down.


    It was a white snake, huge and frightening, coiled there like a mountain peak. What a big snake must it be?


    "No, a peerless strong man who broke the six shackles is blocking here!"


    These people were frightened and almost paralyzed on the ground, and the road ahead was cut off.


    Many people are disillusioned and regret taking this road. They really should run long distances and cross Eurasia. Some people do that.


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu and others were surprised that the White Snake also came and guarded here, cutting off the return route of the eastern expedition.


    Obviously, the white snake has evolved again and is much stronger than before. It has become a peerless strong man who breaks the six shackles!


    When you think about it carefully, Chu Feng is relieved that even he has grown to this point, not to mention the white snake with a thousand years of Taoism. After the drastic changes in this world, it captures the best opportunity for evolution.


    "Where to escape, little boys of the eastern expedition, none of you can go!" The Siberian tiger king also chased down and shouted behind him, "Whoever violates our East will be killed even if it is far away!" Chu Feng, cattle and other kings of the East are speechless. This is really a tiger without integrity! The people of the eastern expedition can''t wait to scold. Are you really a northeast tiger? Although you are indeed a race, do you want to be king in Siberia¡° Siberian tiger, I @# £¤... "As expected, some king level creatures couldn''t stand it. They were so angry that they scolded and cursed again and again¡° Poof! " As a result, he was slapped into a blood mist by the tiger king¡° I am a northeast tiger. Those who offend me in the East will be killed even if they are far away! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    "Those who violate our East will be punished even if they are far away!"


    With the roar of the tiger, the voice stirred in this area.


    If this is called out by a real Oriental peerless strong man, it must be dignified and frightening. It can be called out by an unruly northeast tiger.


    In fact, people in the Western camp want to scold, but they are far from an opponent. As a lesson from the past, a king level creature was slapped to death by the late but ferocious tiger king just now.


    The white snake in front blocked the road and the evil tiger in the rear blocked the road, which made the strong men in the Western camp pale and bloodless. It was really heaven''s no way to enter the earth.


    "Lao Hei, who is that?" The snow leopard King whispered, and stabbed the big black cow with his hand, motioning him to look forward.


    "Then I remember the old dark lover''s house, except who the white fairy can be, with a powerful and frightening snow-white body like a dragon in the sky?" A king of beasts spoke next to him.


    Big black bull really wanted to beat these two people and wanted to fight with them, but now he can only whisper a warning and say, "you two bastards, don''t talk nonsense and want to kill me!"


    At the same time, he hated Zhou Yitian. The Bull Demon Saint shot by the broken director really made him want to go crazy. He actually said that he was haunted by dreams and fell in love with the white snake. Now it is almost a household name.


    Every time the big black cow thinks about it, he wants to spit blood. Especially when he sees the Lord today, he is very guilty. The two bastards really don''t open the pot.


    Not far away, the white snake is crystal clear. It is carved like suede jade. It turns into a snake mountain and emits terrible energy fluctuations. It seems to turn into a dragon and fly away.


    At this time, it swept over coldly and stared here.


    The big black cow quickly lowered his head and hid in the crowd. There were enough good people, and he turned into a human shape and was easy to avoid the past.


    At this time, the tiger king, who claimed to be the northeast tiger, came and paced slowly. He was forced to come closer and looked at the strong men in the Western camp with disdain on his face.


    But soon he smiled again, greeted the White Snake and said, "white fairy, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m lucky to see you today."


    "Really?" The white snake has a nice voice, but it''s a little cold, staring at the beautiful giant tiger.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are our own people. The mastiff king, the old ape and the master of biyou palace all accepted me. Since then, a family has officially become one of the Oriental kings and is duty bound to guard the eastern land! "


    The northeast tiger is righteous and upright.


    Not to mention that the people of the Western camp secretly scolded him, but the people of the eastern camp were disgusting and looked at him strangely.


    The Northeast Tiger looked very pretentious. In order to get close to the peerless strong man who broke the six shackles in the East, it spitted stars and said, "white fairy, I''ve seen the Bull Demon saint you played. It''s really domineering and soul stirring. I''ve seen it no less than ten times."


    This flattery makes a group of people look strange, but no one dares to roll their eyes. After all, the strength is there.


    "Ah, by the way, I saw the big black cow just now. It''s a coincidence. He is now a member of Kunlun mountain. He has pursued the white fairy in the Bull Demon saint. There are a lot of scenes. Do you want me to call him over?" The Amur tiger looks back.


    In the crowd, the big black cow has an impulse to scold his mother. He is angry. This damn tiger, don''t pull the cow to death!


    His angry nose is going to smoke white, and his head is lower. He doesn''t dare to lift it at all. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he really wants to fry the northeast tiger.


    The Northeast Tiger''s eyes were very sharp. After looking around, he recognized the big black bull directly, because he had seen his manifesting body running on the battlefield of Kunlun mountain.


    "Hey, big brother, you''re here. Come here quickly. Why are you shy when you meet an old acquaintance? Don''t bow your head, keep your spirit high, and don''t come to say hello?"


    Big blackhead heard such a call. His head was as big as a fight. He wanted to pat his hoof on the tiger''s face. What''s shy? Is it a guilty heart?!


    "Ah, the leading role of the Bull Demon saint is also here. Come here, little brother Chu!" The northeast tiger also saw Chu Feng and asked him to come forward.


    Chu Feng also wants to curse. This tiger without integrity is like nagging. Is this death? Why do you call him? You know, when he was in Taihang Mountain, he shot the white snake with a big thunder bow.


    Fortunately, the white snake did not embarrass them, but stared at the northeast tiger, with a cold temperament.


    "White fairy, congratulations on tearing the six chains and becoming a peerless king."


    At the critical moment, Chu Feng stood out and said hello, but the big black cow didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that the big white snake would become angry and settle with him.


    Chu Feng didn''t wait for the white snake to respond, so he shouted, "brothers, we''ve all chased and killed here. When will we wait until we send the eastern expedition on the road?"


    "Kill!"


    People from the eastern camp shot.


    The northeast tiger was guilty. He had noticed something wrong. The tiger roared and took the lead in attacking this group of people.


    Almost all the creatures who can escape here are king level creatures. If their strength is a little poor, they can''t run so fast. They immediately roar and collide violently, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The White Snake also moved. Its huge body was crushing. After breaking the six shackles, its strength was compared with these creatures, like people from two worlds.


    Bang!


    Some kings flew out and were torn apart by the tail of the white snake.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng greeted the yellow cattle and big black cattle and quietly retreated. They can''t be used here. There are white snakes and Northeast tigers here. There are not enough people to kill.


    The snow leopard king, King Pan and other kings who were familiar with Chu Feng also followed down and left the area. There was no suspense behind. Those western strongmen were killed.


    "There are still some people who are smart enough to escape directly from Xinjiang and cross the Eurasian continent. Shall we chase them?"


    "Naturally, I want to catch up and kill all the way to the West!"


    After discussion, a group of people decided to go west, because they were thinking about the nest of the beast king and wanted to completely empty it.


    Most of the king level creatures died in the East during the eastern expedition. The west is completely empty. They want to move the world and rob the nest of the eastern expedition army.


    The eastern expeditionary forces are thinking about Kunlun Mountain, and they are also thinking about some sacred mountains in the West.


    "I tell you, there are good things on Mount Olympus in Greece. This time, we have a large number of people and kill them all the way!" The big black bull stirred up the crowd.


    After leaving the White Snake, he relaxed completely.


    Chu Feng reminded him, "be careful. Don''t be too happy to be sad. After all, Schiller and the Black Dragon King have not been killed yet. Don''t be turned around by them."


    The crowd nodded and thought it was reasonable. They all solemnly stood up.


    Now the war is far from over. At least the kings who broke the six shackles in the East are still chasing and killing thousands of miles, and they haven''t stopped.


    Just then, the fierce tiger roared in the rear. The Northeast Tiger chased down and shouted, "brothers, wait a minute."


    Many King level strongmen were afraid of this tiger because of its large head. Even if it "abandoned the dark to the bright" and completely rebelled, it was also a creature that broke the six shackles and was difficult to get along with.


    If you offend it and get slapped to death by it, it will be too unjust.


    When they learned that they wanted to march to the West and kill Europe, the Northeast Tiger immediately patted his chest and said, "they are all our own people. I will advance and retreat with you and go on the road together!"


    In fact, he wanted to follow. He was always worried about whether the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace could kill Schiller.


    Chu Feng thought about it and thought it would be good to have this northeast tiger king with him. Most of him didn''t dare to turn around and kill. After all, he was restrained by more than a dozen peerless strongmen in the East who broke the six shackles. He should be afraid to settle accounts after autumn.


    Next, a big chase that shocked the world began. The king of the East, like beating chicken blood, went all the way west to harvest the lives of the fugitives.


    Now, the whole world is shocked.


    When the battle of Kunlun Mountain was broadcast live, it was boiling all over the world.


    All of a sudden, there were so many peerless strong people in the East. All the countries were shocked and completely lost their words. They all felt creepy.


    In the end, although there was no live broadcast, there were constant news, which surprised the whole world.


    The so-called invincible old lion was suppressed and subdued by an old Lama in Kunlun Mountain, the Arctic king was killed by the mastiff king, and the hyena king was blasted by the strong east


    The world is shaking. Everyone is paying attention these days.


    When I heard about the beginning of the western expedition, the whole world was in an uproar!


    "God, on the contrary, this is really a group of cruel people!"


    "After this battle, 90% of the eastern expedition army was destroyed. Since then, it has been unable to cross the East. The king level creatures in the West have been sharply reduced and completely crippled!"


    On the way to the west, Wang''s blood spilled!


    The king level strongmen of the Western camp left one body after another along the way. They were chased and killed by a group of fierce people behind. There was no suspense at all.


    There are super kings such as Chu Feng and cattle. Apart from peerless experts, few people can fight. With the northeast tiger in charge, who can fight along the way?


    All the way west, they chased and killed to Turkey, and soon to Greece, and officially set foot in Europe.


    At this time, they saw the battle of the peerless king.


    In the distance, the Black Dragon King roared and was covered with blood. Most of his scales were missing. He was chased and killed by a golden roc bird. The Dragon suffered a great loss and was not an opponent.


    "The black dragon is tenacious and still alive!" Chu Feng sighed.


    The Western army stopped and didn''t get close to it.


    In the sky, dragon blood was spilled. The Black Dragon King was very miserable and suffered heavy losses, but the golden winged ROC was hardly injured. It was clear at a glance which was weak or strong.


    These days, the black dragon king used a secret method to burn dragon blood, fled all the way, and even fled into the sea. As a result, he was chased ashore.


    Now, it just can''t hold up.


    "Worthy of the legendary golden winged ROC, it''s really powerful!" Many King level creatures sighed.


    You know, this black dragon king is far better than other creatures. He is very terrible. As a dragon family, his blood is terrible and has unpredictable power, but even so, he is still defeated by pengniao.


    Roar! The Black Dragon King roared. This was his last long howl of anger. With the pouring rain of blood, he was scratched by the king of golden winged rocs and cracked his skull. Finally, he died and fell down¡° Kill the dragon! " On this day, the Black Dragon King fell in Turkey, shocking the world. The western expedition continued to advance, officially set foot in Europe and came to Greece¡° God, they really killed Europe. If these kings want to do anything, they will be invincible and no one can stop them! "¡° This is really a turn of wind and water. Almost all the eastern expeditionary forces were destroyed, while the Western expeditionary forces officially rose and killed Europe! " The whole world was surprised, and the eyes of the whole world were staring at these king level strong men. There were no ordinary men and horses in the western expedition this time. The worst was the powerful creatures who broke a yoke. Chu Feng and his men had a rest for a while, because they were tired of chasing and killing for days. The eastern expedition army had been completely wiped out by them. Now there is no need to hurry¡° Guys, do you want to go to Olympus? There is the oldest Holy tree in that place, which can let us evolve, but there are also Zeus and Apollo, which are a little tricky. " The big black bull is bewitching¡° Whatever, eat and drink first, sleep, and then decide. " Said the king. Soon after, the meat was fragrant and made of King level creatures. After frying, the group ate happily¡° My food list should also be updated. " Chu Feng muttered while enjoying the delicious food. On Monday, ask for next month''s tickets and recommended tickets. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 200

    After a full meal, the Western expeditionary forces began to sleep. Even if they were very strong, they could not afford to chase and kill for several days.


    The western expedition is easy to say, but in fact it is very dangerous. The enemy is chased and killed by heaven and earth. In the last desperate moment, he will naturally fight to the death and fight against trapped animals.


    Therefore, after several days of hunting, these "hunters" in the East were exhausted one by one.


    "Hello, I''m Carter. Please remember my name, because I may die at any time. Now I''m risking my life to approach a group of King level creatures. They are the western expedition army!"


    A middle-aged man named Carter is facing the camera, nervous and excited. He is broadcasting the whole process of his approaching the residence of the Western expeditionary army.


    There were several entourages around him who were responsible for shooting. They were both nervous and excited. With the same mood as Carter, they were indeed risking their lives in the live broadcast.


    A few days ago, the Kunlun Mountain war shocked the world. So far, the storm has not stopped, but intensified.


    Everyone is paying attention and waiting for the final result.


    Today, the Western expeditionary forces have been killed across the Eurasian continent, long-distance expeditions, and the defeated troops sweeping the West all the way, which has already triggered a world-class earthquake!


    In recent days, everyone around the world has been talking about it. This is not only a focus issue, but also a very sensitive and extremely tense topic that can easily lead to the whole land of Europe.


    People are worried about whether the western expedition will bring devastating disaster!


    "Please allow me to curse the damn eastern expedition. They rashly invaded the East and attracted such a group of terrible creatures to retaliate on the western expedition!"


    Carter looked at the camera and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Then he pointed to the deep mountain in the distance and said, "look, there is a group of Kings gathering in that mountain range. They have shocking power, are not afraid of missile attack, and can easily kill cities and towns. God, this is a group of super beings comparable to Titan gods, like coming from the word of God, and I am approaching the myth!"


    Carter''s live program had a sensational effect. It had been announced and reported before he came to the mountains. They entered the mountains with the heart of death.


    When the live broadcast began, the outside world became a sensation.


    "I would like to say that the world once fell, the ancestors were full of pain, and finally ushered in the post civilization era. Peace was hard won, and the eastern expedition was a group of bastards, who provoked war!"


    Carter waved his fist at the camera to express his indignation.


    At this time, many people in Greece were watching the live broadcast. His words aroused heated discussion, resonance and opposition.


    This time Schiller, the Black Dragon King, the old lion and others made an eastward expedition, which caused unimaginable disturbances.


    Westerners have complex moods.


    Because many people like Schiller. He is known as the last knight and a living legend of the Holy See. Moreover, he once suppressed some animal kings to prevent them from making trouble in the West.


    However, people hate the Black Dragon King, who once slaughtered the city and caused devastating disasters.


    Some ordinary people can''t understand why Schiller cooperated with the Black Dragon King.


    So, now Westerners have complex feelings about this war, but generally speaking, most people applaud. After all, the black dragon king died.


    Only a few people were angry and felt that the defeat of the Western Legion was a disgrace.


    "We should celebrate that so many animal kings and bird kings have died in the land of the East and can no longer harm the West." Carter said to the camera.


    Many people nodded and resonated.


    After knowing that the eastern expedition army was defeated in Kunlun Mountain and killed 90% of King level creatures, the land of Europe was boiling.


    Most people think this is a good thing. We should thank the kings of the East for helping them solve the terrible creatures that wreak havoc on the land of Europe.


    A long time ago, someone put forward a view that we should move troops to the East and destroy the Black Dragon King and others.


    Now the result is not bad.


    Carter turned to the camera and said, "the only worry is whether they will bring disaster when the western expedition comes."


    Many people were silent and worried that the western expedition would sweep the earth and cause terrible damage.


    "And I Carter, now risking my life to go deep into the mountains, will contact the Western expeditionary forces, try to understand the truth, and tell you at the first time whether they will bloody wash the West. Please remember my name, Carter. If I die unfortunately, please mourn for me!"


    At this time, Carter had walked into the mountains and stepped on the fallen leaves more than a foot thick on the ground, approaching the area that seemed extremely terrible to outsiders.


    Finally, they came to the forbidden area.


    "I''m not afraid of your ridicule. My legs are shaking. My heart is about to jump out of my throat. I''m very nervous and afraid." Carter frankly admitted the tension.


    There are many huge trees in the mountain, which are very thick. There are no other creatures here, because they are scared away.


    "God, I heard thunder. They''re right ahead."


    Soon, the people watching the live broadcast also heard the sound. It was a loud snore. Then they saw a group of giants lying there.


    "God, help me. It''s a group of Titans. Do you see it? Each end of them is tens of meters high. I am so small in front of them. Their snoring sound is like a war drum beating. I''m... Afraid! " Carter turned pale.


    "God, do you see anything on the ground?" Carter was screaming.


    Everyone saw through the live broadcast that there were a lot of bonfire marks on the ground, in addition to one scary bone after another!


    "That''s the skeleton of King level creatures. God, the smallest broken bone is half a meter long. Oh, there are horns. It''s eight meters long. Western King level creatures become food!"


    Carter''s voice trembled and his face lacked blood.


    He was just an ordinary man. How could he hide from a king level creature when he was so close? Soon, the beast king opened his eyes and glanced at him coldly.


    Carter felt his brain roar and almost sat on the ground.


    At this time, not to mention Greece, even European countries were disturbed, and countless people watched this live program.


    Soon, the east also knew, and a large number of people began to pay attention.


    The ratings of this program have soared to the extent of shocking the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I may be going to see God. They found me. Under that kind of gaze, I feel like I''m being looked down by God and can''t move. Please remember my name. My name is..." Carter cried.


    At this time, Chu Feng woke up, motioned the other kings to be calm, and motioned Carter to go over.


    "Oh, God, I see a human being, the only compatriot, standing among the heterogeneous kings, smiling at me. I feel as warm as spring!" Carter found himself moving. He felt saved. He looked excited and said, "he''s waving to me. Oh, God, he looks familiar!"


    Carter ran over, almost crazy, and said, "guess who I saw? The legendary demon king of Chu, no, he is a God now. He can save me! "


    At this time, countless people outside are watching the live broadcast, and the number of viewers is soaring every second. There are endless discussions from all over the world.


    "God, it''s really Chu Feng. He''s really participating in the western expedition. There are so many animal kings and bird kings around. He''s standing out from the crowd!" A large number of people in the East watched the live broadcast, and many people were very excited.


    "God, that''s the demon king of Chu who slaughtered the red scales!" Many people in the West are also exclaiming.


    Recently, it has been confirmed that Chu Feng is not dead. He also saw him kill a dragon at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, which caused a great sensation in both East and West.


    Now, seeing his figure again, all parties are exclaiming and paying great attention. The major chaebols and many great forces in the East and the West are staring at him.


    "Chu God, it''s great to see you. Please forgive my boldness. I''m really excited..." Carter actually knows the Oriental Language, but now he''s a little incoherent.


    "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you." Chu Feng said, pushing the head of a beast as big as a house away from the camera, so that Carter, who turned white, wouldn''t be afraid.


    In fact, both Carter and the photographer almost peed just now. The head as big as the house showed snow-white teeth, and several heads came together, which scared their souls out of the body.


    The people watching the live broadcast were speechless and jumpy at the same time. They were wondering what would happen if they were there. The answer might be a scream of horror, and then they blacked out before their eyes.


    "Chu God, I risked my life to come to this forbidden area. What I want to know most is whether the western expedition army wants to wash all countries with blood. Everyone outside cares very much." Carter was very nervous, and then quickly added: "I want to say that the eastern expedition is a group of bastards, which has nothing to do with us in the West. It''s too late for us to thank them, such as the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king. We want them to die immediately."


    Outside, European countries are a little nervous. Indeed, as Carter said, they have no good feelings for the eastern expedition.


    "Please rest assured that we are here for peace. We just want to get rid of those Eastern Crusaders who provoked war and help European countries eradicate terrorist creatures everywhere." Chu Feng smiled and said, "so don''t worry. You should welcome them. Tell us the clues of those creatures at the first time."


    No matter true or false, he is now very kind and has caused a sensation in the outside world. Many people breathe a sigh.


    Otherwise, people are really worried that they will wreak havoc and lead to the tragedy of bleeding into a river.


    At this time, the big black bull put his head in front of the camera with his body. He was black and bright. He looked awe inspiring. He was full of authentic Greek and said, "we are peace loving people. We don''t like to go to war. For peace and peace, we come to the west to eliminate the source of unrest and disasters. We are the messenger of justice and the embodiment of God walking in the world!"


    The more he spoke, the more energetic he was. He looked righteous, spitting stars flying and splashing on the camera.


    Chu Feng hurriedly drove him away, saying too much and too false.


    Sure enough, the people who are watching the live broadcast all look silly and haven''t recovered for a long time. It''s terrible and strange that such a big black cow is full of Greek.


    Cattle have said before that big black cattle studied Greek and Egyptian, mainly focusing on Olympus and ancient temples in Egypt.


    Then, the Siberian tiger grabbed the mirror and poked over his huge head. His teeth were higher than Carter''s body. They were snow-white and glowing. He bared his teeth and shouted, "I''m a northeast tiger. Those who offend me in the East will be killed even if they are far away!"


    This guy is completely mixed up. Here he expresses his identity as a strong man in the East. He is still worried that the old ape, the leader of biyou palace and others will settle accounts with him later.


    Chu Feng hurriedly pushed it aside, which really added to the confusion.


    The outside world was boiling for a time, and all kinds of comments were heard.


    Generally speaking, the west is no longer worried. It feels that the arrival of the eastern expedition is a good thing. It helps them eradicate the animal kings who kill cities and towns. Some big forces begin to consider cooperating with the eastern expedition.


    Half an hour later, Carter giggled at the camera, not only because he gained goodwill and was no longer afraid, but also because a group of King creatures invited him to eat barbecue.


    The people watching the live broadcast were stunned because Carter was holding a big bone more than one person in his arms. The meat on it was golden and he was eating it wildly.


    "It tastes great. It''s a king level ingredient. Everyone, you must have never eaten it. I can responsibly tell you that the taste is so wonderful!"


    The live broadcast has a great impact, and neither the east nor the west can be calm.


    Chu Feng and others entered the west, and the resistance became smaller. Originally, the West was worried, and even high-level officials were ready to launch nuclear weapons at any time for blocking and confrontation.


    But they also said that it might not work.


    Now the people concerned have finally breathed out.


    Two hours later, the Western expeditionary force entered a town. Under the demonstration of the big black cattle, a group of strong people turned into human shapes. They all wore black suits, polished leather shoes, polished back, and thick cigars in their mouths.


    Chu Feng and cattle looked straight dizzy and didn''t know what to say.


    Carter chased after him all the time and broadcast the picture live. All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned. This group of King level strongmen could not bear to witness it.


    This is a group of gangsters!


    Since this day, many Western teenagers began to imitate wearing this dress, which made adults quite speechless for a long time.


    The live broadcast was interrupted because Chu Feng and they began to act!


    Westerners hate the Black Dragon King and others, and many organizations began to contact the Western expeditionary force for whistleblowing at the first time.


    The next sweep was very smooth. Not only the fish that escaped from the net, but also some powerful king level creatures in the West suffered massive expedition.


    The Western expeditionary army gained a lot, copying King level nests one after another, with all kinds of materials, fruits and weapons.


    Soon after the news came, Schiller fled and went deep into the ocean. It was better than the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace.


    It is mainly that Schiller burned dark and light energy, consumed King level real blood and fled.


    The leaders of several major sects, such as the old ape in Dalin temple, the mountain turtle in Kongtong, the king of golden winged Dapeng, the master of Wudang and the king of Kunlun mastiff, came to Europe to frighten the whole western world.


    "Almost. The western expedition is coming to an end. We should go." Said the cattle.


    "Target Olympus, March!" The Amur tiger screamed and insisted on going there, because the big black bull had a hot fight with him these two days, called him brother and tricked him to attack the mountain.


    In fact, other kings also want to go and fight that Western holy mountain!


    Then they went on their way and came to this magnificent mountain again.


    The terrain here is magnificent, with mountains towering into the clouds and towering ancient trees. The main peak is like a pillar supporting the sky, suffocating the oppressors.


    After discussion, the northeast tiger was the main attack, and other fast kings assisted him in the attack, and began to attack Olympus, the source of Greek mythology!


    Carter came, excited and excited. He was specially allowed to come. After all, he had a certain friendship.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the war, the Northeast Tiger roared and its strength was boundless. After climbing the mountain, it fought with a divine vine directly. There was lightning one after another and endless thunder!


    "God, Zeus was born. He was a vine!" Carter was shocked when he recorded it.


    Then, a golden plant emerged, and sunflower seeds burst out, bombing the mountains like a missile, deafening.


    This time, Chu Feng and two cows blocked them. They were not afraid to break the five shackles of plants and just resisted the attack of Apollo, the sun god.


    Carter looked stunned. Apollo, the sun god, was a sunflower. What would Athena be?


    "Rush up, there is the pure land of God on the main peak!" The kings in the rear roared and stormed the mountain, running up behind Chu Feng and cattle.


    In fact, Chu Feng also wanted to know what was on Mount Olympi, what gods were there, and whether there was really a kingdom of God!


    Finally, they killed them and began to climb to the top of the highest main peak!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 201

    Click!


    On the main peak, there was a lightning splitting dance. A black golden vine was raised high, up to 1500 meters. With blazing lightning, it split towards the foot of the mountain, emitting a gorgeous arc light.


    Halfway up the mountain, the Amur tiger suddenly dodged and drove away. As a result, the mountain collapsed, and the dark vine was invincible like the whip of Thor.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that it carries thunder, that is, the tiger king who breaks the six shackles is very afraid and doesn''t want to shake it easily.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and the other three black golden vines shook, with dazzling electric light, scattered the clouds halfway up the mountain and swept towards the northeast tiger.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" The Amur tiger was furious and its beautiful body glowed. The tiger roared and shook Olympus mountain. It opened its mouth and ejected a bright beam of light, turned into a huge long knife and split into the black golden vine.


    When!


    In mid air, lightning surged and Mars splashed, which was a big confrontation of the real strength of the king who broke the six shackles.


    With a whoosh, the Amur tiger jumped hundreds of meters away and rushed to the main peak.


    At this time, Chu Feng, Huang Niu and others climbed up from the other side of the mountain, resisted the attack of Apollo, and almost successfully set foot on the rumored pure land of God.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the fire poured down and surged down from the top of the mountain. The light was surging, and all the rocks melted into liquid. It surged down from the top of the mountain like a volcanic eruption.


    People were horrified. The flame was very black, with terrible Qi, which made king level creatures feel hot and difficult to stop.


    "Don''t tell me, this is Hephaestus, the God of fire among the twelve Lord gods!" The big black cow barks.


    On the top of the mountain, there appeared a plant, which was full of fire, like a torch tree, falling from its branches and leaves, with black flame and frightening high temperature.


    "Apollo, the sun god, is xiangrigui, and the God of fire is a torch tree. Damn it!" Other kings also curse. Are all the gods on Olympus plants?


    "Just break the five shackles. It''s no big deal!"


    Chu Feng stood in the front, running the breathing method, glowing all over, glittering and translucent flesh and blood. He was the first to kill forward, and the Yellow Cattle rushed up after him.


    "Brothers, rush!" Cried the big black bull.


    However, the strong who broke the four or five shackles began to charge, protect themselves with the mysterious energy overflowing from their flesh and blood, resist the fire and approach the top of the mountain again.


    "Brother tiger, hurry up!" Cried the big black bull.


    Because there is Zeus on the main peak. The black golden vine that broke the six shackles is too terrible. If they go up first, they probably can''t deal with it.


    "Roar!"


    The Amur tiger was annoyed. The stripes all over his body glowed and turned into a chain like beam. Unexpectedly, it emerged and suppressed the black golden vine.


    With a strong wind, it shook open four 1500 meter long black vines, and then jumped to the top of the mountain.


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu and snow leopard king also climbed the mountain together and broke through the pass successfully.


    At this time, no matter the black golden vine, the golden sunflower, or the flame beating torch tree, they all retreated and did not attack again.


    The main peak of Olympus mountain is shrouded in mist, and the whole mountain top is gray, but it is nothing in terms of the vision of King level creatures. You can see the scenery.


    The vitality of this area is amazing.


    There is a piece of plant in front of us. The weather is extraordinary. Any plant put outside will cause a sensation, because it has the fluctuation of the king level strong.


    "No more, no less. There are twelve plants in total. Are they really the Twelve Gods?"


    The most central one is a vine flowing with black light. Now it looks only as thick as a bucket and tens of meters long, while the vine it danced just now is 1500 meters long.


    This black golden vine has almost magical ability. It can be large or small. It can control thunder and split lightning. It is very amazing.


    Around it, there are golden sunflowers, flame beating torch trees, and coral trees with blue roots and leaves


    Everyone''s eyes were straight and they guessed one after another.


    "Sunflower is Apollo, the sun god!"


    "The torch tree is Hephaestus, the God of fire!"


    "The coral tree is Poseidon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, a group of people were completely speechless. This is the twelve main gods in Greek mythology and legend?


    "Everybody, we don''t invade the river. Why did you rush into Olympus?" Wujinteng sends out powerful spiritual fluctuations and communicates with people.


    "We want to find opportunities for evolution." Said the big black bull, frankly.


    "Are you the master of this main peak?" Chu Feng asked. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that these plants were born here.


    This is also the doubt of others, who feel that the opportunity here is occupied by these plants.


    They searched carefully and found no sacred ancient trees that could make them evolve, only these twelve strange plants.


    "To your disappointment, there are no buds and fruits, no opportunities you want, and we were indeed born here." Zeus said.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    "Huh?"


    The ox''s eyes were sharp. When he saw something deep in the fog, he immediately showed a dignified color.


    "What''s that?" Chu Feng also saw it.


    Behind the twelve plants, it was like a gateway, covered by these plants.


    In a moment of silence, Apollo, the sun god, opened his mouth and said, "this is a door. You''d better go and don''t disturb the peace here."


    "Let me have a look!" The Amur tiger was very interested and overbearing, and rushed past with a whoosh.


    Boom!


    All the twelve plants glowed, especially Zeus, surrounded by lightning, black light rushed into the sky, and thunder roared.


    With a hula, the Western expeditionary forces were kings, not soft persimmons. They were very tough. They rushed together, surrounded here and looked at the door carefully.


    A stone gate stood there suddenly, three feet above the ground and hung in the air, which made a group of King level strong people''s pupils shrink and very frightened.


    "What''s going on?!" The Northeast Tiger shouted.


    Chu Feng and others felt guilty because they learned that the twelve plants were born here. They broke into other people''s homes, but now they feel something wrong after they found the stone gate.


    "It''s nothing to say. This is the door to the kingdom of God. You can''t open it." Zeus spoke.


    The cattle looked dignified, looked carefully and said, "don''t try, it''s a secret treasure, connected by a road, leading to a vast world!"


    Everyone was frightened and looked at him together.


    "Some people are not confident. They can''t make it by themselves. They want to break through the God gate left in this world in ancient times, but I think it''s difficult for them to succeed." Said the cattle.


    Cattle guess that this is not a person''s pen, but a road left by a very powerful Holy Land in the past, and now want to use it.


    "Are your twelve plants the seeds left by the supreme orthodoxy of the past?" Cattle are suspicious.


    After a silence, Zeus finally opened his mouth and said, "the stone gate broke through the earth from the ground and hung in the air, and we were brought out from the ground, and then recovered and gave birth to consciousness."


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Be careful. Some people behind the stone gate want to come here. Don''t take you as a sacrifice at last." Said the cattle.


    Chu Feng sighed for a while. Long ago, cattle said that a famous mountain and a road will gradually come true now!


    The ox said, "let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here. These twelve plants have absorbed the essence of the sacred mountain. The roots of the underground sacred ancient trees will not recover in a short time."


    Finally, they left together without attacking.


    Scalpers have a lot of worries. If they are "gifted people" like them, it''s nothing. They really compete for hegemony fairly and compete for the opportunity to become saints and ancestors in this world. However, some orthodoxy may have outside moves, such as here, it''s not good.


    If one day, an ancient orthodoxy comes as a whole, it will be bad!


    Along the way, the kings kept asking the cattle. They all knew that he knew a lot about some things and was very "profound". The cattle patiently told him, "in fact, it''s not terrible to come that day. As long as we are at the forefront of evolution from now on, we will not be afraid of challenges."


    On that day, the old vampire was killed, causing huge waves.


    In fact, the white crane of Shushan sword Palace should have killed the old vampire long ago, but he was very cunning and claimed to be able to find Schiller with two white cranes.


    As a result, the old vampire was able to survive. He took the two masters of Shushan sword palace to Europe and kept turning around. Finally, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Obviously, he couldn''t be faster than a flying sword. He was split into two pieces on the spot. His body fell from high altitude on the streets of a city, causing a great sensation.


    Many people in the West applauded that the old vampire was a terrible devil, better than the Black Dragon King.


    On the same day, news came from the East that Fanlin was killed in the Himalayas. He was so strong that he escaped all the way to the big snow mountain, because he had almost magical ability to escape. After losing an arm, he still escaped quickly under the earth.


    Even if the peacock king and the golden black king could fly to the sky, they lost their sight of him. They didn''t find and kill him until they caught up with the big snow mountain.


    At the same time, the two bird kings took the ancient yoga breathing method of the Vatican.


    It is also reported that the peacock king and the Jinwu King were injured. They found mysterious relics in the snow mountain and are calling a king level creature to explore.


    It was revealed that there was an ancient temple in the snow mountain, which was buried by ice and snow, but there was thunder.


    So far, Schiller escaped, the old lion was suppressed, and other strong men who broke the six shackles of the eastern expedition were killed, and the war came to an end.


    The three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace ended their journey to the West and embarked on their return journey.


    Later, the old ape of Dalin temple, the golden winged roc of Huashan, the mountain turtle of Kongtong, the white crane of Shushan sword palace and the old master of Wudang also began to return to the East.


    The East West war that shocked the whole world ended. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. With the departure of the great powers who broke the six shackles, the major forces in Europe are relieved. They have been under too much pressure these days! The western expedition embarked on its return journey and directly entered the basin of Xinjiang from the foggy canyon in Greece. Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle stayed and didn''t go for the time being. They wanted to go around the Vatican to see if they could break some underground barriers and gain something. The northeast tiger is shameless and walks with them. In fact, the three did not object. Although the tiger had no integrity, it was indeed very powerful. In case of Schiller, it might be an enemy¡° This is the Vatican. It''s in ruins. What good things can there be? " The northeast tiger was extremely disappointed. The two cows looked at Chu Feng together. He caused it here¡° If you don''t break or stand, you will return to your origin. " Just then, an old man suddenly appeared, with a peaceful smile, looking very old¡° Who are you? " The Siberian tiger''s cold hair blew up and roared. It gave off a terrible smell and looked at the blonde old man. And it filled with mountain torrent like energy light, so that all the rubble suspended in the air, and then burst into pieces. The old man''s eyes shot two golden beams to resist the energy of the northeast tiger and calm down here quickly¡° I mean no harm. " The old man said that there was a layer of divine brilliance all over the body. He looked at several people and said, "the Holy See will be re established on the ruins to disperse the darkness. The light will last forever. Schiller will no longer be allowed to step here. You and I are not enemies." Chu Feng was very surprised. The blonde old man was very strong, which made him feel more powerful than Schiller. He said, "you have broken the seventh yoke?"¡° My name is Zhuoya! " The blonde introduced himself. His whole body was flowing with divine light, like a God. He shook his head and said, "on our land, there are no creatures who have broken the seven shackles, unless he does not belong to this world." The yellow cow smelled the speech, showed a different color and nodded secretly. Chu Feng was surprised. The old man seemed to know a lot, and his strength was strong. He should be similar to the old Lama¡° In the future, there will be disputes on this land, and the myth will return. I just hope to be in the same boat with you in the future. " With these words, the old man Zhuoya went into the ruins and disappeared gradually¡° The old man is very talkative. He feels better than Schiller. " The big black cow looked serious. The ox nodded. The old man should know a lot of truth. Zhuoya is here. Chu Feng and others are naturally not good enough to break the barrier again. They also embark on the return journey, and finally take the shortcut of Greece. When they walked through the fog Canyon and stepped into the basin of Xinjiang, they saw a man standing in the fog and looking at them¡° Huh? The smell of another world! " The cattle reacted at the first time. Their cold hair stood up and signaled Chu Feng to stop them, like a great enemy. Scalpers come from other worlds. Naturally, they understand how powerful and terrible exotic creatures are. Now they are ready. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    The smell of another world, extraterritorial creatures?!


    Chu Feng secretly holds the diamond carving and is ready to fight out at any time.


    The northeast tiger, a strong man who broke the six shackles, was also very afraid. The bronze bell had big eyes and green light, tightened its beautiful body and prepared for battle.


    In the fog, a tall man with metallic luster walked step by step, very calm. He had long silver hair, like a gorgeous flame.


    As he walked, the mist dispersed a lot, revealing his true body.


    He wore black gold armor, not heavy armor in ancient times, but a very thin layer, just like metal clothes. He looked brave and extraordinary.


    This man is very young, in his twenties. His war clothes flow black light, his waist length hair is silver and brilliant, and his eyes open and close.


    "My name is yaman." The young man with silver hair introduced himself with a smile on his face. He looked very peaceful and said Oriental words in a correct voice.


    Yaman is very handsome, his face is as white as ivory, and has crystal luster. His forehead is full, his nose is high, his eyes are blue, and his temperament is very extraordinary.


    The ox stared at an artifact in his hand, with a solemn look on his face. It was a lamp, silver and white, but inside it was beating a black flame.


    "The guess is wrong. It''s not that this person comes from a foreign land, but that the lamp doesn''t belong to this world. It''s very dangerous!" The cattle secretly told several people with a divine spirit.


    Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped, just a lamp, which made him feel uneasy.


    The big eyes of the Northeast Tiger copper bell showed a fierce light. After careful induction, he was not afraid of the young man, but he was very afraid of the silver lamp and always felt very terrible.


    "I followed God''s instructions and came to the land of the east to talk to the strong in the East." Yaman said, with a strong smile on his face, he could see that he was full of confidence and had an introverted conceit.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Chu Feng frowned and asked, this man actually mentioned the oracle. What''s the origin?


    "This matter can only be discussed with the peerless strong in the East. Please introduce them." Yaman looked calm, polite and polite, but also had an obvious sense of distance.


    The big black bull was uncomfortable, because although the silver haired man was very polite and had a gentle smile, there was actually a kind of arrogance, which could be felt if he was careful.


    Yaman has to talk to the peerless strong. Don''t they even have the qualification to know?


    The big black cow was dissatisfied and said, "what God? I''ve never been superstitious. I only believe in evolution! "


    "No blasphemy, this is wrong!" Yaman''s white and crystal face smiled, and his long silver hair was brilliant and strong.


    The Yellow ox stopped the big black ox, walked forward and asked, "the God you said didn''t appear in this world. He was in the barren mountains?"


    The Yellow bull now looks like a little boy, with long blond hair and supple, looks harmless to humans and animals, and has a sweet smile. He is paying attention to the man''s look.


    In fact, Chu Feng and they are also very concerned, staring at yaman.


    Yaman''s face looked the same and always smiled, but both Huang Niu and Chu Feng noticed that there was a wave in the deepest part of his eyes.


    "God has come and will appear at any time. Do you want to see a miracle? I''ll see you soon. "


    "Really, so he can''t come now?" Chu Feng asked.


    "God, there is no doubt that he will appear. It is disrespectful to the gods to talk like this." Yaman looked serious and his tone increased. His eyes were Zhan Zhan and glanced at several people.


    Chu Feng and cattle knew that the so-called God could not pass for a time. He should still be in the mountains. Like those giants, he did not dare to cross the border easily.


    Cattle are the first to enter this world. They know how difficult it is to take that step. They often have to burn into ashes and destroy both form and spirit.


    The big black cow also immediately understood what was going on. His eyes showed disdain. A creature who dared not step into this world easily dared to call himself God?


    The man in front of him, with the so-called divine weapon silver lamp, actually opened his mouth and wanted to talk to the peerless expert in the East. Did he really think he was a divine envoy?


    However, the cattle didn''t dare to be careless. The silver haired man has broken three chains. It can be seen how extraordinary the people behind him are. There are already such men before they really cross the border.


    That silver lamp belongs to another world. It has the power of terror and needs to be taken seriously!


    Yaman looked peaceful. He naturally knew that several people were exploring, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care at all, because he could look down on everything with strength.


    "You said you could talk to us if you want to see the peerless experts in the East." The Amur tiger opened his mouth. He relaxed a little. Since it was not the arrival of exotic creatures, the envoy might not be able to help him with only one weapon.


    "You?" Yaman looked surprised. Although his smile did not decrease, the flash of arrogance was caught by several people.


    With a gentle smile, he said, "I''m sorry, you can''t decide this. You can only talk to the peerless strong in the East."


    The big black bull was very angry. The more polite and smiling the silver haired man was, the more uncomfortable he was. The hidden contempt made him very unhappy.


    The Amur tiger is even more angry. It is used to dominating in Daxinganling and Siberia. Today, it was underestimated by a young man and suddenly stared at the tiger without anger.


    "The king broke the six shackles and is still not qualified to know about it?"


    "Oh, disrespectful, it turned out to be a top king. It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Although yaman said he was disrespectful, he actually looked very calm and was obviously not afraid of the peerless strong.


    Because he is confident that the silver lamp on his body can suppress those great masters in the world without fear of the tiger king.


    "God wants you to let Schiller go." Yaman told me.


    There was only one simple word, and he didn''t say much. That''s what he wanted to talk to when he went to the east to see a peerless master.


    The big black bull sneered. Where''s the God? You want to let Schiller go in a word. Don''t you know the crazy behavior of the ambitious knight?


    But he didn''t say it because the scalpers wouldn''t let him attack.


    Chu Feng''s face was frozen. Is Schiller the man of the so-called God? The trouble is a little big. You can feel that the strength of the God should not be weak!


    "What a light thing to say!" The Northeast Tiger sneered and looked bad.


    "God also thinks Schiller is reckless. It''s his fault this time. Please forgive the strong in the East and give him a chance." Yaman raised the God''s point of view and pleaded for Schiller here. Although he was polite, he didn''t have any sincerity. His arrogance was already revealed.


    "I''m sorry. Go and talk to other strong Eastern powers yourself." The big black bull couldn''t help but speak, because he was always a violent temper and couldn''t see this man.


    Now he is restrained and unwilling to easily form an enemy with the so-called vein of God.


    "Really, I''ll go!" Yaman said.


    "I wonder how long your God has existed and whether he is still young." The ox asked.


    "Natural youth forever!" Yaman nodded and gently urged the silver lamp. Suddenly a hazy shadow appeared. It was a man.


    "Huh?"


    Several people were surprised and showed different colors.


    The man appearing on the silver lamp was an oriental, very young, wearing ancient clothes and shrouded in black flames.


    After yaman was shocked and the silver lamp was activated, it sent out terrible energy fluctuations and had a very frightening pressure.


    The northeast tiger is afraid and its pupils contract.


    "Well, go find the peerless expert in the East. We''re not on our way." Said the cattle.


    With these words, he and Chu Feng took the big black bull and the tiger king directly away, stepped out of the fog area and walked towards the Kunlun mountain.


    Yaman looked at their backs. The gentle smile on his face disappeared, leaving only cold pride and disdain in his eyes. A black bird King flew up. He jumped up, stopped here and went towards Kunlun mountain.


    When he surpassed Chu Feng and Huang Niu, he looked down contemptuously, didn''t speak, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "This is a very conceited and proud person." Chu Feng said.


    "What happened to the so-called God?" The Amur tiger is very concerned. Now it can dominate the world. Now suddenly, God is coming. Most of the good days of comfort are coming to an end.


    "I don''t think the strength of that God will be too high." Chu Feng said.


    The ox said, "yes, he gave his weapon to yaman, but didn''t give it to Schiller, which is enough to explain the problem. He was afraid that Schiller would surpass him after holding the weapon."


    "That makes sense!" The big black cow nodded.


    "Can you kill the so-called divine envoy and grab the weapon?" The northeast tiger said, the copper bell''s big eyes shine. It''s not a good stubble.


    "Don''t act rashly." Cattle guessed that this weapon is a little tricky. The black flame inside may be the Taiyin fire essence with infinite power.


    You know, some creatures can burn King level creatures even with a little sun fire essence. The Taiyin fire essence opposite to it is also very terrible.


    Moreover, the cattle guessed that the so-called God was just a orthodox young disciple, and he had reason to believe it.


    "The virtual shadow on the silver lamp just now looks like an oriental young man in ancient clothes." Chu Feng Road.


    "I guess he may have something to do with the ancient holy land of Taiyin. He is their disciple''s descendant." The Yellow Cattle''s eyes are faint.


    Several people chatted as they walked, but they found a lot of things.


    "It seems that there will be waves in this world. If those orthodox descendants of God come, they will be in big trouble." Northeast tiger''s tooth flower seed.


    He felt that those people came too early. They were not ready. They should stand on the top of the strong to have more confidence to deal with the changes of heaven and earth.


    Cattle shook his head, not how worried. His point of view was clear. It was not so easy for these people to step over. They needed to pay the price of life and death!


    Even the disciple of the Taiyin sect can only hide in the barren mountains and dare not take that step.


    "Great world expedition, what son of God, son of God and daughter of the emperor, just come on, I''m old and black. Men suppress, women, hey hey, ha ha, goddess, stay!" The big black cow laughed wildly.


    After that, he also hooked his shoulders with Chu Feng and the northeast tiger and kept laughing together, except for the Yellow Cattle who were still children¡° Don''t teach bad children. " Even Chu Feng said so. Cattle stared at three unscrupulous guys. Then they rushed all the way to Kunlun. Cattle can''t wait to find the Holy tree to help him forge and refine a weapon, because they feel pressure¡° If Chu Feng''s Vajra carves out unexpectedly, it may destroy the silver lamp, but we must avoid the black Taiyin fire essence. " On the way, cattle analysis. They have begun to plan to "hunt God". According to the character of the God envoy yaman, they may be enemies with them in the near future, and the God behind him may also appear. After returning to Kunlun, Chu Feng heard a great event! The peacock king and King Jinwu were seriously injured in the Himalayas and almost lost their lives there¡° How is that possible? " Chu Feng, they can''t believe it. With the strength of those two people, it is impossible to catch and kill the ancient yoga master Fanlin¡° It has nothing to do with the dead Fanlin. They found an ancient temple in the big snow mountain, which has been covered with ice and snow for thousands of years. They led a large number of kings to break in, but suffered heavy losses and withdrew. " According to the participants, the thunder of the ancient temple was deafening and terrifying. The cattle''s eyes immediately stared round and murmured, "no? Don''t tell me that the world has a complete big thunder breathing method, which is the supreme inheritance! " Soon, it thought of the silver lamp and said, "the so-called sky thunder can hook the earth fire. This is a great opportunity!"¡° Come on, let''s kill it later! " Cattle have never been so excited and jumped high¡° No, the peacock king and others almost died there. Don''t you want to die now? " Chu Feng poured cold water on him¡° It doesn''t matter. You can find a way! " The ox''s eyes are firm, which can be described as a hundred claws scratching his heart. At this time, Chu Feng''s communicator rang. It was his parents. As soon as he was connected, Wang Jing roared: "smelly boy, the war is over, and you won''t come back!" Chu Feng was guilty. He looked around and found that everyone heard him and was staring at him. He quickly whispered, "Mom, don''t shout."¡° Don''t shout, now, now, come home to me and fight and kill outside every day. Like what, this time, I''ll get married at home before I leave! " Wang Jing shouted fiercely, because she was really worried this time. She made up her mind to get married for Chu Feng and have grandchildren as soon as possible. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 203

    Chu Feng looked around and found that everyone was staring at him. The corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes were free. It was clear that he was trying to resist a smile!


    These people in Kunlun Mountain are really holding their breath. They don''t laugh for the time being. The great demon king of Chu, who killed a dragon at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, was yelled at by his mother. He didn''t have a temper at all.


    These people hold back their laughter because they are afraid that Wang Jing will be embarrassed to continue to scold Chu Feng after hearing it. They still want to listen. These people are very unscrupulous.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you talk? You can go home right away in three days! What is the devil king of Chu? It sounds terrible. When you were a child... "Wang Jing scolded, and finally mentioned the embarrassment of Chu Feng when he was young and ignorant.


    Chu Feng''s face is green. He quickly turns off the topic and ends the call quickly and decisively. He doesn''t want these people around him to hear those "old bad things".


    "Brother Chu, what happened to you when you were a child? How can we hang up at the critical moment? We also want to hear whether we went to the room to uncover the tiles or peeked at the neighbor''s sister''s bath? "


    Sure enough, these people are so bad that they laugh at him.


    "Brother Chu, didn''t your parents force you to go home and get married? It''s very easy to do. The beauty of my daughter''s birth is beautiful. You can really consider it."


    The horse king was ten feet tall and looked like a giant, but he still had a big shiny bald head. He mentioned the old things there and looked forward to it.


    Chu Feng is really dizzy. With such a big bald head and such a height, it is expected that his daughter must be more than 25 meters? He shuddered.


    The big black cow also joined in the fun, stabbed Chu Feng''s waist and said, "brother, you haven''t seen King Ma''s daughter. She is really beautiful. The king is moved. She is known as a snow lotus flower in Kunlun. It can be said that she has ice flesh and jade bones, sunfish and wild geese. She is very beautiful."


    "Stay aside!" Chu Feng wanted to beat him. At the same time, he glanced sideways at his stomach Fei. You are a cow. Marrying an old horse is of course nothing. It''s also an extra kiss.


    Next to him, the horse king touched a big bald head, Teng stood up and said angrily, "Lao Hei, do you dare to make an idea of my daughter? I''ve fought with you. It''s not over! "


    Everyone laughs and laughs.


    King Pan was dressed in palace clothes, with green hair, smooth and supple, skin like fat, pointed jaw and big eyes. He said, "brother Chu, why do you want to stay close and seek far? What do you think of your sister? It''s enough to go home with you and deal with your parents?"


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to say anything. If he took it home, his parents asked where it was from. She opened her mouth and said it came from Pansi cave. Don''t you scare the old couple?!


    This place can''t stay. Chu Feng wants to run away at once.


    Finally, I finally mentioned the business again. The kings of the Kunlun Mountains also want to go to the Himalayas. After all, they are not very far from here and are very interested in that ancient temple.


    In particular, the master of King Ma, the unfathomable old Lama, was moved. He was silent like a statue in the temple, but now he was excited.


    At this time, the old Lama was not here and didn''t get together with everyone. He didn''t like these on weekdays.


    "My master is training the lion. He wants to take it with him. But I''m always a little worried. The old man and the old lion are so terrible that they will bite back if they don''t do well. " Said the horse king.


    But the old Lama told him that there was no need to worry.


    In recent days, the old Lama has been chanting scriptures to the lion every day. It is said that he wants to make it better.


    "Don''t act blindly. You can follow the old Lama when he leaves." Chu Feng told the cattle that he was always worried. After all, even the peacock king and the king of Jinwu almost died there.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless." The ox nodded. He turned into a little boy. Among the kings, he was also another kind, weak and beautiful.


    Chu Feng wandered in Kunlun for two days. He drank wine with many demon kings and knew them all. Now these guys are really like the legendary big demons. They ride the wind in the roaring mountains and forests.


    Every demon king occupies a mountain in Kunlun. There are a group of small demons under his hands. They entertain each other and push cups for lamps on weekdays. It''s really carefree.


    Chu Feng was very jealous and decided to come here to hang out with them when he had nothing to do.


    "Why didn''t you see the mastiff king?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Shut up. It''s not easy for him to tear off the seventh shackle. Now that the world has just recovered, it''s difficult to support the strongest to evolve again." Someone told me.


    At the same time, Chu Feng learned that yaman really came to Kunlun, but the mastiff king didn''t pay much attention to him. He only talked for a moment and asked people to see him off.


    Seaman left with a smile on his face, not angry, and then began to travel eastward. Obviously, he had to see other kings who tore the six chains.


    "This guy is going to make trouble!" Chu Feng frowned.


    The king level creatures in Kunlun Mountain are very smart and can figure out the taste.


    "If he talks to all the peerless experts, even if no one agrees to him, it will have a terrible effect, because the world knows that there is a God behind him."


    "Even the major chaebols should be afraid. In this case, even if someone finds out where Schiller is, they don''t dare to divulge the news easily. As a peerless master, Schiller, even if he appears and is seen, as long as no one tells the peerless master, he will be safe and sound, and others can''t help him. "


    People realized that yaman was building momentum.


    Some kings in Kunlun Mountain are also worried about the God behind yaman. They don''t know how strong he is.


    "Ignore it. When the God comes out, we have already evolved to a higher level. In fact, he is not so terrible." An old beast king spoke.


    Before Chu Feng left, big black bull solemnly told him an important news.


    "Several peerless kings who have lived for the longest time, such as the Kongtong palm mountain turtle and the white snake in Taihang Mountain, have a very consistent feeling recently." Big black bull is very serious.


    According to the speculation of several peerless kings, the world will change again!


    They have all lived for a long time. White snakes and mountain turtles have experienced at least a thousand years.


    For such a long time, they are very sensitive because they have experienced more than one change. They are most alert to the special "taste" of heaven and earth, but otherwise they will not live until now.


    "In the post civilization era, there have been several mysterious changes. In fact, every time it is a change of heaven and earth!" Big black bull told me.


    Not only twenty-one years ago, but also the earlier changes belong to the recovery of heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng took a breath. The old lion and the old Lama did not rise in this change. They became king 21 years ago.


    Chu Feng wondered whether there had been evolution in the earlier changes?


    "We have always suspected that someone awakened in the era corresponding to those changes, but there has been no evidence. At present, the strongest creature we know breaks only six chains. " Said the big black bull.


    Although the White Snake and the mountain turtle have lived for a long time, their chances are not strong. They only found the strange fruit in the later stage. They have not become kings before the old lion.


    "According to the tortoise, maybe before long, the world will recover to a shocking level, and it may also be accompanied by disasters!" The big black bull whispered.


    As a living fossil, the tortoise has experienced all ages and experienced every change of heaven and earth. However, it didn''t get any chance in the early stage.


    But there is nothing wrong with its feeling.


    Chu Feng looked dignified. If the world changed dramatically again, it meant that another round of fierce competition began.


    The current power pattern has just taken shape and cannot be changed temporarily, because everyone has evolved to the corresponding level, and it is difficult for anyone to make new breakthroughs.


    If you want to break the current balance situation, only the world changes again. Many creatures overtake in the corner, catch up and surpass the old strong ones.


    "So this time, if the world changes again, you should seize the opportunity, not only can''t fall behind, but also further rise!" Big black bull told me.


    The ox nodded beside him. Although he knew a lot, he was far less sensitive to the abnormality of heaven and earth than the living fossil of the tortoise.


    "Why did the Kongtong palm teach the tortoise to tell such an important secret?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Because it will live in Kunlun Mountain for a while and wait for the opening of the land of gods. We are cooperating." Said the big black bull.


    The land of Fengchan and Kunlun are two very special sacred mountains. Many people are staring at these two places because they think there will be greater opportunities.


    "This is very important news. At present, only the mountain turtle, the mastiff king, the old Lama and several strong people who broke the five shackles on Kunlun Mountain know. We can''t leak the news." The big black cow told me.


    Chu Feng nodded. At the same time, he felt that he could not hide it. The Black Dragon King, Schiller, old lion and others crossed the East and led the eastern expedition to attack Kunlun mountain. Most of them had this consideration.


    Chu Feng has a heavy heart. The second round of evolution competition is about to begin. Whoever falls behind will not only fall from the altar, but also die!


    He realized that the crisis was coming.


    "There is danger and great opportunity. Life and death may be on the line!" Chu Feng sighed.


    The big black bull said: "so, after marrying his daughter-in-law at home, hurry to Kunlun mountain. If the new competition starts, it will be easier to evolve here than other places. The land of gods is not just talking!"


    Chu Feng left Kunlun mountain with a complex mood. He seemed to smell the smell of the upheaval of heaven and earth, filled with some. He can''t fall behind this time!


    And he wants to go further and rise bravely!


    Before leaving, the black bear king came and took Chu Feng''s hand and grinned endlessly. The old bear had a thick skin and said that his grandson was in Shuntian. Chu Feng, as a little uncle, must take care of him.


    Chu Feng: "


    He guessed that it was estimated that the black bear, Xiong Kun, did nothing good in Shuntian, and might even scold him behind his back. The old bear king was vaccinating for fear that he would go back and kill his relatives.


    On the way, Chu Feng went to a city in the West and got together with Zhou Quan for two days.


    At the beginning, before Chu Feng went to the Vatican with cattle and big black cattle, he promised that they would let him go home to visit his relatives when they came back.


    The two cows kept their promise and gave him a long holiday. During this period, they were all reunited with their parents and brother at their home in the western region.


    "After a while, we will meet in Kunlun."


    When Chu Feng said goodbye, Zhou Quan shouted behind him. He had four ox horns on his head. He was still a big back. Now he is very powerful. Two days later, Chu Feng flew back to Shuntian. At this time, the outside world was full of news about him. Since his "Resurrection", many people have been wondering where he was and what he was doing during his "death". I don''t know. Once I thought about it carefully, everyone was shocked, which can be described as panic. Because, during the period when he disappeared, there were a series of amazing events. For example, the Vatican was violently leveled by nuclear missiles. For example, the list of combat power of the eastern expedition was forcibly turned into a food list by a fierce man... It was terrible about those days. Any disclosure of the truth was enough to shock all over the world. But it was in those days that Chu Feng disappeared and pretended to be dead! How can this not make people think more? Therefore, now all countries are studying him, and many people firmly believe that he did all those things¡° Is Chu God back? "¡° I really want to know if he did those things. It''s amazing Outside, countless people are speculating and discussing. In fact, the major forces want to know and get evidence. Now many big chaebols are waiting for him to come back and want to be the first to stretch out an olive branch. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    Chu Feng returned to Shuntian and looked at the wide streets and tall buildings... Looking back on his experience in these days, he was a little distracted and spent most of his time in the wild.


    Slaughtering a red Western dragon at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and fighting with "Zeus wujinteng" on Olympus mountain is like a dream, which is very unreal.


    In front of him, the world of mortals was full of life, but he stayed away from them for half of the time. It was like living in the ancient mountains and fighting with all kinds of fierce birds and beasts.


    He shook his head. Every time he came back from the outside, he had a sense of dislocation of time and space to judge which side was more real.


    When Chu Feng came home, Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan just opened the door. When they saw him, they were stunned first and then surprised.


    "Let you come back in three days. How many days have passed?" Wang Jing grabbed his ear and smiled, but soon her eyes were red again.


    "Mom, let go. Didn''t I come back? There are too many Wang level ingredients outside. I can''t help but want to eat more. All of them were delayed for two days. "


    Chu Feng tried to say in a relaxed tone. He knew that his parents were very anxious these days, especially those days when he heard of his death, it was like the end of the world opposite.


    Recently, the Kunlun Mountain war has been broadcast live. They must have seen the scene of his fierce battle with red scale. How can they not be shocked? It''s a legendary dragon.


    Thinking of this kind of thing he often encounters on weekdays, the two people naturally have no peace of mind. They must always be worried when he is away.


    Soon after, the family was happy. After Chu Feng came back, they were completely relieved. They were both optimists and forgot the fear of these days.


    "Mom, I brought you good stuff. Look at the dragon bone string, which is worn all the year round, and it helps to stimulate the growth of cells. It is very valuable. I choose the most beautiful part of the frontal bone, which is wonderful."


    Chu Feng took out a white hand string, like the best lanolin seed material, with Yingrun luster, and it is also filled with rich and vigorous vitality.


    "Is it that good?" Wang Jing doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, the effect is better than what I said. Do you know how high the price was charged to Kunlun by several important women in Bodhi gene and God biology who wanted this hand string?"


    "How much?"


    "The price is enough to buy several buildings."


    "Sell this string to them quickly!" Wang Jing said immediately.


    "However, this hand string can be used for beauty. It can be worn all year round to stimulate cell activity and growth again and maintain youth."


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Wang Jingguo put them on his wrist and said in a very firm and affirmative tone, "they don''t want to think about this string!"


    Chu Feng was immediately happy. Then he handed Chu Zhiyuan two pieces of red and crystal paperweights and said mysteriously: "Dad, this is ground from the Dragon horn, which contains great activity and masculinity. You usually like reading books. Take this as a paperweight and put it in your study to ensure that you are energetic every day. Every day is like an 18-year-old hot-blooded boy!"


    "You boy, do you talk to your father like this?" Chu Zhiyuan stared at him with a smile, but he carefully took the Longjiao paperweight.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not afraid to fall. It''s strong. It''s the most precious part of the Dragon horn. You can use it as a hammer if you have nothing to do. It''s guaranteed to be stronger than those hammers!"


    A family of three is happy.


    At dinner, Chu Zhiyuan was very happy. He took out a bottle of Maotai that had been stored for some years and asked Chu Feng to drink with him.


    Wang Jing saw Chu Feng taking things out of the huge package, including dried meat like food, and said, "what is this, black, can you eat it?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "these are dried dragon meat and dried donkey meat. They are all made of the fresh and tender meat of King level creatures. Haven''t you heard of the dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat on the ground? Now they are both together. If it weren''t for the fear that fresh meat would deteriorate easily, I would certainly carry back 180 kilograms. Now I can only eat dried meat. "


    Soon after, Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan praised it again and again. It was delicious! Start one after another and never abandon the show again.


    Chu Feng seriously doubted that his eating characteristics were nurtured by them!


    After almost eating, Wang Jing seemed to remember and said, "this is the meat of King level creatures. Can we eat it?"


    "If you can eat, don''t listen to Lu Tong''s old liar. He didn''t let us eat the blood and meat of the wolf king before. In fact, he was reluctant to give it up and took it to the laboratory for testing."


    Chu Feng explained to them that after a powerful creature is killed, the mysterious energy will dissipate gradually, and the flesh and blood can be roasted and rotten after all.


    Of course, this meat does contain substances that are extremely beneficial to the human body!


    "Besides, the dragon meat has been processed and purified by our energy before it is cooked." Chu Feng added with a smile.


    "Eh, it''s really evil. I feel a heat flow coming out of me, like an endless power. Will it make up for the excess? I have too much energy now. " Chu Zhiyuan said.


    "It''s really effective. I''ll hurry back and send some to the old man Lutong. He''s really good. He''ll come almost every day in the days when you disappear. By the way, there''s big ears Ouyang Qing and them." Wang Jing told me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it for them." Chu Feng smiled.


    After dinner, a family of three chatted while watching TV, and finally said "business".


    "This time, if you don''t find your girlfriend, you must go on a blind date and get married early!" Wang Jing mentioned it.


    "I''m still young. I''m only in my twenties. I''ll make people laugh." Chu Feng has a thick skin and looks tender.


    "Still young? People my age and your father have grandchildren! " Wang Jing suppressed Chu Feng in an indisputable tone.


    "That''s because you and my father got married and had children late, which led to my late birth. Why should I come here early?" Chu Feng is not satisfied.


    Chu Zhiyuan opened his mouth and said, "it''s mainly because your mother is afraid. If you don''t go out from now on, you''ll stay in this city. She certainly doesn''t urge you. Now it''s impossible for you to kill dragons and tigers one day. Can she not be afraid? If you have an accident, what will she do? You have to understand your mother''s difficulties. "


    This time, he firmly stood on Wang Jing''s side.


    Wang Jing stared at Chu Feng and said, "you are more and more capable, aren''t you? Let''s just kill the dragon and take a reporter named Carter to shoot the course of your attack on Olympus. It''s so lawless. In a few days, are you going to catch Jiaolong in the East China Sea and immortals in the South Tianmen gate? "


    Chu Feng is guilty. He really has an appointment with yellow cattle and big black cattle. When the time is right, he will go to sea to find the Fusang tree!


    The two scolded, and the suppressed Chu Feng had no temper.


    Finally, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll ask someone first to see if they want it. It''s really not possible. I''ll go on a blind date this time."


    "Go!" The two urged.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt that although he was "controlled" at home, he was also very warm. Think about it carefully, other people should be similar.


    However, he often haunted in the barren mountains such as Kunlun Mountain and Olympus mountain. He often fought with each other. His heart was a little wild and he couldn''t take it back for the time being.


    "One day, will I leave this world?" He is talking to himself in his room. This is a problem he has been thinking about. Maybe he won''t have much time to think about it.


    He learned a lot from cattle. This land is very special, but cattle will leave one day after they find the opportunity to become saints and ancestors here.


    According to the Yellow bull, the outside world is "too wonderful", the great world rises and falls, there are many imperial dynasties, the holy land is mysterious, one bright star sky after another, and one grand world after another. In those places, Tianjiao competes for hegemony and gods fight for beauty... There are too many gorgeous, colorful.


    Chu Feng admitted that he only learned from the scalper that he was tempted by the temptation. What would be the beauty of those infinite worlds outside the real territory? He would like to see it for himself one day.


    At least, he promised the cattle when he was drunk. If the cattle left one day, he would find it along its footprints at the right time and see the ancient and brilliant extraordinary world.


    Therefore, he wants to make his parents happy, filial and meet their wishes as much as possible at this stage.


    Chu Feng thought about it and looked for it in the list of communicators. Finally, his eyes fixed on Lin Nuoyi''s name. He touched his chin and said to himself, "just say that I have a thick skin, but if I was rejected again in the past, it''s still very embarrassing."


    Finally, he dialed linnuoyi''s communicator. In the final analysis, the two had a communication that was not communication. They were the most familiar and felt more.


    Soon, linnuoyi got through and asked him if he had gone home.


    Chu Feng told her that she had just finished the reunion dinner and was being oppressed by two supreme powers. She would escort him to a blind date tomorrow. Now she has come for help.


    Linnuoyi had a little meal and laughed at Chu Feng. Was the demon king of Chu forced to have a blind date? You can make the headlines.


    Chu Feng sighed gently. He had long lost his heart for his "ex girlfriend", but he couldn''t help it in the end. He said, "don''t think about it. Come and help me deal with the ''catastrophe'' tomorrow. Don''t gloat over it, okay?"


    Linnuoyi shook his head and told him that he couldn''t come to Shuntian.


    "If you really don''t come, I can only comply with God''s will and go on a blind date tomorrow." Chu Feng said.


    "If you can find a girl you like, get married early and be happy early." Finally, linnuoyi stopped laughing and said calmly and seriously.


    "All right." Chu Feng hangs up the communicator.


    Then he ran to the living room, spoke boldly and said, "Mom, go on a blind date tomorrow!"


    "Son, have you figured it out? Don''t worry, mom won''t force you, just meet and understand first, and slowly find a suitable one. It''s not urgent. " Wang Jing is embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I''ll fall in love at first sight. In case I meet a goblin, let her take me!" Chu Feng said.


    "You boy, you haven''t been in shape since childhood!" Wang Jing stared at him and said, "the key is to look at your heart. You must not look at your appearance."


    "That''s natural. We must find a good-natured goblin!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 205

    Chu Feng got up early in the morning. He was used to nature and ran the breathing method against the red sun, which became his compulsory homework.


    Soon after, he was refreshed, and many mysterious lines appeared all over his body. He was the same color as the sun fire essence, golden and hot, which made Chu Feng feel comfortable to hum.


    Then he used the big thunder breathing method. The movement was a little big. The flesh was like thunder, making a rumble, and the flesh and blood resonated and burst into dazzling light.


    "I don''t know if there is a complete big thunder breathing method in the ancient temples in the Himalayas." Chu Feng ponders.


    Soon, he finished his "morning class".


    Now, he is strong enough. Apart from the old Lama, mastiff king and others, other creatures who break the six shackles are not his opponents!


    Mastering the mysterious breathing method is of great benefit to his physical evolution!


    After breakfast, Chu Feng found that Wang Jing had begun to arrange a blind date. He immediately got up and rushed to yuxu palace.


    "Go home quickly after seeing old man Lu. Don''t delay your business!" Wang Jing reminds me in the back.


    In the yuxu palace, when those people saw the arrival of Chu Feng, their eyes were hot, as if they saw the newly unearthed national treasures.


    "Chu God, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re finally back. We''ve been talking about you these days, especially watching you kill dragons at the foot of Kunlun mountain through live broadcasting. They''re all very excited!"


    "Chu God, some people say that the fierce person in the whole food list is you, really?!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people surrounded Chu Feng and wanted to get the exact answer from him. At the same time, there were many other questions.


    For example, what does dragon meat taste like? In this regard, Chu Feng directly distributed them a bag of dried dragon meat, which caused a startling cry, and a group of people all praised the delicacy.


    "Is this dragon meat? God, I''ve eaten dragons! "


    "Chu God, was the Vatican leveled by you?"


    A group of people bombed indiscriminately, so that Chu Feng fled and rushed into Lutong''s office.


    The old man had already found him coming and was waiting for him. Now Lu Tong couldn''t be calm. He looked at Chu Feng with hot eyes and said, "did you bring back some dragon blood?"


    "There''s no dragon blood, but there''s a lot of dragon meat. Here you are!" Chu Feng threw him a big package.


    "Really brought it back?" Lu Tong was excited, clenched his fist and said, "it''s of great significance!"


    However, when he opened the package and saw such a pile of black dried meat, his face suddenly collapsed and stared at the boy opposite unhappily.


    "If you dislike it, I''ll send someone else!" Chu Feng wants to take it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Tong''s office smelled of wine.


    He started with a black face, stared at Chu Feng, and finally tasted a mouthful of dried dragon meat. As a result, he became addicted. He simply took out a bottle of century old wine and asked Chu Feng to have a drink with him.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were straight. The wine jar was full of years. Lu Tong was too extravagant. Opening the cabinet casually was this kind of old cellar treasure.


    "You are too corrupt!"


    "What corruption? It''s all for you. I''m going to help you destroy some first. " Lu Tong said without blushing or jumping.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Feng was suspicious and confused.


    "It''s not those big chaebols who learned that you want to go back to Shuntian. Now they rush like sharks smelling blood. If they can''t find you, they block up in the yuxu palace and pile up gifts here." Lu Tong informed.


    Chu Feng made such a big noise, came back from the dead, killed the dragon family who broke the five shackles, and participated in the western expedition, which made all the major forces unable to sit still.


    Before he came back, the major chaebols began to stretch out olive branches and successively found shanglutong. They wanted to make an appointment with Chu Feng through him and tried their best to win over him.


    Lu Tong took Chu Feng to have a look. Several rooms were full of gifts, dazzling.


    "I''m in the yuxu palace. I don''t intend to take refuge in them." Chu Feng said.


    "I don''t have to let you join them in the past. I just want to close the relationship. They''re showing kindness." Lu Tong said.


    These gifts range from wine to fist Sutra to weapons, but Chu Feng turned over and didn''t have anything he particularly needed.


    The so-called boxing classics are all remnant classics. There are similar collections in the yuxu palace, such as Xingyi boxing. The boxing manual given in the gift only has the tiger shape of the twelve shapes of Xingyi. Chu Feng has practiced it for a long time.


    Fist Sutra is too precious. If there is a complete and invincible secret collection, the major forces will not reveal it.


    "That''s all?" Chu Feng asked.


    "There are several beauties. I thought they were giving gifts, but it seems that they want to stay and let me drive them away." Lu Tong said.


    "Old man, I want to break up with you!"


    After hearing this, Lu Tong was stunned and said, "how thick are you? How dare you ask for such a gift?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked over a drink.


    "How dare you even the Holy See? European countries protested and thought you were too dangerous!" Lu Tong informed.


    "I didn''t do that!" Chu Feng denied it.


    Lu Tong despised and said, "just pretend. You''re still serious in front of me. The outside world agrees that you did it. This kind of thing doesn''t need any evidence. It''s enough to guess."


    Of course, although it is speculated that he did it, no one dares to do anything to him, especially many people in the East applaud.


    "Your boy is too evil. He''s just a person. He has caused such a big storm. By the way, is your food list still updated? After eating your dried dragon meat, I strongly suggest that dragon meat is the first food!" Lu Tong said.


    "I didn''t do that!"


    "Dress, you pick up the dress!" Lu Tong despised.


    The reason why the major chaebols extended an olive branch to Chu Feng was that they guessed that he had made a series of big events, and his strength was too terrible.


    Chu Feng left the yuxu palace with a little wine. He wanted to go outside. As a result, he looked out a little and didn''t dare to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, many people are waiting outside the yuxu palace. It seems that people from all major forces are staring here. Always pay attention to whether he has come back and wants to win over.


    Chu Feng quietly returned, ran to Lutong, took half of the century old wine and went directly back to the family area behind.


    "Dad, I''ll bring you some good wine."


    Wang Jing told Chu Feng that he could go on a blind date tonight.


    "Mom, you can''t blind date casually. Anyway, I can make a certain reputation. I can be recognized at a glance. What if someone with ulterior motives deliberately approaches?" Chu Feng tried to make things more serious.


    "Well, I thought of it. I''ve entrusted a headhunting company to help, and don''t rush to show up at that time... "


    Chu Feng was stunned. He was only a relative. He also looked for a headhunting company. His major was completely wrong. People don''t care about this!


    At the same time, he wanted to shout, who''s in a hurry? I''m not in a hurry at all!


    "Don''t worry, they promise to be reliable!" Wang Jing said.


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I firmly oppose it!" Chu Feng didn''t like it. He didn''t want to be laughed at later.


    "Well, I''ll reconnect and find those companies that specially organize blind dates."


    In the evening, Wang Jing shouted, "light wind, let''s go!"


    "Why so fast?" Chu Feng was really convinced. His mother was too resolute. She contacted him so quickly and signed him up for a blind date.


    "I tell you, this is an elite beauty and handsome man, known as the diamond blind date. If one of my good sisters doesn''t know the person in charge there, they won''t sign up at all."


    According to Wang Jing, this is an elite blind date. It''s either the diamond king or the beauty executive or Xueba.


    Chu Feng''s eyelids jump. The more he listens, the less reliable he is. Is there such a blind date?


    Wang Jing told the details and said, "I''ve learned that it''s very good. You young people like it. When the time comes, chat with a mask, don''t talk about the truth based on appearance, keep the sense of mystery, and finally open the mask and choose from each other."


    It was dark. Chu Feng and his team rushed to the 29th floor of Moyun building. They had already put on masks in advance and were ready to enter.


    "I''d better be considerate, so you don''t have to worry about others recognizing you. This blind date is just for you." Wang Jing smiled.


    "Yo, I''m so confident. It''s a special blind date for you, narcissism, cut!"


    In the back, a woman with a queen''s mask came and just heard the words behind Wang Jing. She was very disdainful and couldn''t see her face. However, her eyes were really beautiful, she was also very tall and had an excellent figure. She stepped in first with high heels.


    "Xiaofeng, I tell you, such a woman must not be found!" Wang Jing told her that she couldn''t go in and had to wait in another lounge.


    Unexpectedly, the woman heard it. Curly Nana came back, looked at Chu Feng, smiled, blinked and said, "handsome brother, let''s go in and have a good chat."


    "OK." Chu Feng walked in with her.


    "I said you boy!" Wang Jing angrily wants to poke the back of Chu Feng''s head with her fingers.


    "Mom, don''t worry, wait for me outside!" Chu Feng went away directly.


    "I''m relieved!" Wang Jing really wants to catch up. The boy can''t resist temptation.


    In fact, the woman walked with Chu Feng for a while. After leaving Wang Jing''s sight, she said she was sorry and wanted to leave.


    However, to her surprise, Chu Feng just nodded and didn''t pay attention to her, which immediately made her quite dissatisfied and curious.


    Chu Feng stared at a beautiful figure in the distance, revealing his doubts, and murmured, "no, the peerless strong who broke the six shackles also came here for a blind date?"


    He hesitated a little and went forward to see what had happened. He doubted that he might have read it wrong.


    The site was very big. He didn''t find the woman after he went in. She had long disappeared.


    "It shouldn''t be her!" Chu Feng thought carefully and felt that the beautiful back lacked that powerful aura.


    "Lu Shiyun, you eat less. You''re here for a blind date, not for you to eat." A tall man wearing a mask looked at a woman in white clothes and socks not far away¡° Brother, are you coming for a blind date? I''m just coming with you! " The woman in White said, eating food there¡° You are greedy. Last time you ate other people''s mutton kebabs in Taihang Mountain, the result was... "White tiger, don''t say it again, or I''ll be anxious with you!" The woman is no longer called brother. She is a little angry On the first floor of Moyun building, a slender and graceful woman reluctantly put on a mask and entered the elevator¡° Luo Shen, this is not a real blind date. What can I resist? I just see you idle and bored. I brought you here to join the fun. I heard it was fun. "¡° Hope, don''t be boring. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 206

    Chu Feng turned left and right here, absent-minded.


    It would be a lot of fun if the super king who broke the four shackles came out and just made a big fuss in the West and pushed the demon king of Chu out of the holy city of the Holy See to make a secret blind date.


    The last blind date with Xia Qianyu made a lot of noise. It has been a long time, and they are often ridiculed by acquaintances.


    Now it''s even different. If you meet an acquaintance here and shout, the magnificent dragon butcher will attend a blind date just after returning from the western expedition, you won''t be surprised to lose countless chins.


    "No acquaintances should come here!" Chu Feng said to himself that he didn''t feel so unlucky. He gradually relieved and began to pick food with a plate.


    Obviously, he guessed wrong. At least Lu Shiyun was here, but he didn''t pay close attention for a while, on the other side.


    In addition, Jiang Luoshen also came. He was definitely familiar. If you really want to see him, they must have big eyes and small eyes.


    The appearance of God Jiang Luo is impeccable. He can be called a national goddess, otherwise he would not be called a national goddess.


    At this time, she put on a white fox mask and set herself off more flirtatious. A pair of eyes were water Lingling and glanced around. The woman accompanying her was not Xia Qianyu, but her aunt. They had not gone in and were standing at the door.


    Jiang Luoshen felt a little strange. This little aunt is not so enthusiastic on weekdays. Today, she took the initiative to accompany her out to play crazy, especially to participate in the so-called masked blind date. Is it really so simple for fun?


    Jiang Luoshen doubted that her family really wanted to find her a target man.


    "Luo Shen, go in by yourself. My aunt has just been engaged. It''s a little inappropriate to go in like this. I''d better wait for you outside." Jiang Luoshen''s aunt smiled and said that she really came with purpose!


    Bodhi gene, a giant, was very well informed. He learned an important news in advance and made this arrangement targeted, which was in the charge of Jiang Luoshen''s aunt.


    "No, aunt, you brought me here. You must go in with me. But I have to wait a minute. I''m talking to Qianyu. She''ll come later. " Jiang Luoshen said.


    Her little aunt was speechless and had to bring a mop!


    Soon after, Xia Qianyu came. Wearing a lovely loli mask, she became more and more youthful and energetic. When she met, she made fun of Jiang Luoshen.


    "Ha ha, Luo Shen, you are so interesting. Are you in a hurry to get married? You came on a blind date!"


    Jiang Luoshen was slim and graceful, squinting at her with beautiful eyes, quite calm, with a smile, bright red lips and sexy, and said, "aren''t you coming either? Let''s go. Let''s go in and choose a male imperial concubine and see if there''s anything that can get into the eyes of the law! "


    She said, carrying her hands, like a handsome childe, she walked in smartly.


    "OK, please, Queen!" Xia Qianyu laughed and finally muttered in a low voice: "don''t meet that guy this time."


    This blind date will be somewhat different. At the beginning, it is almost in the form of dinner. There are various interactive links behind it. The venue is very open, which is enough for these single men and women to communicate freely.


    Under the luxurious crystal chandelier, the red carpet mixed with gold thread outlines exquisite patterns with festive colors. Clusters of young men and women talk and laugh. The atmosphere at the blind date is very strong.


    There are also some who are not proactive like Chu Feng. For example, a tall man with a white tiger mask is holding a wine glass in a daze in a distant corner, and a woman in white is gracefully destroying food not far from him.


    Chu Feng took care of himself and chose an unmanned table. While eating, he looked at the people around him.


    Because they all wear masks, they can''t see their true faces. If they really want to judge people by their appearance, they can only observe their eyes and body.


    From the intuitive feeling, the quality of men and women who come here for blind date is super high.


    Although some men have a poor image, they are full of aura, extraordinary conversation and have a lot of women.


    However, some young men who think they are handsome are too publicity and despised. They are not as popular as a mature and stable middle-aged uncle next to them.


    There are many beautiful women. Although their faces are covered by masks, they can''t fake their super good figure. Coupled with their ivory skin, they are really pleasing to the eye.


    "Handsome brother, sit alone." The woman with the Queen''s mask who met at the door turned around and was surrounded by many people, but finally came back and found Chu Feng.


    "Is this waiting for you?" Chu Feng replied casually, not afraid of this battle, quite cheeky.


    The beautiful woman wearing the Queen''s mask didn''t expect that the "Muggle gourd" sitting alone in the corner eating food was a little greasy, which was different from what she thought.


    She also wanted to tease this guy. Who called the family so narcissistic and said that it was his special blind date. Now she was a little uncertain whether to mess with it.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" The beautiful woman saw that he was still enjoying the food and didn''t stop, so she couldn''t help but hint and remind him what the occasion was.


    "I didn''t eat. I''m a little hungry." Chu Feng''s expression was quite natural, there was no shame, and motioned her to have some, so she could eat and talk.


    The beautiful woman frowned and glanced at him sideways.


    A very elegant man came up, behaved appropriately, smiled and gracefully invited the beautiful woman wearing the Queen''s mask to dance.


    "OK." She got up directly and glanced at Chu Feng. She found that he was indifferent and left him a big white eye.


    "Why do I seem to see that woman again?" Chu Feng looked into the distance and glanced at the woman in a long black dress and disappeared into the crowd.


    He has no past, let alone release his spiritual power to explore. If he is really a peerless strong man who breaks the six shackles, he''d better wait and see the change. It''s better to be natural.


    Although Chu Feng did not take the initiative and sat quietly aside, he also attracted the attention of individuals. Being so calm and not seizing the opportunity may be a confident performance in the eyes of some people.


    After a short time, a petite and exquisite woman came over. Her big eyes flashed and smiled. She greeted Chu Feng and sat down naturally.


    Chu Feng had finished the food and chatted with her with a smile. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Just when talking about daily affairs, Chu Feng found that his response was incompatible with the soft and ambiguous atmosphere, which made him feel out of place.


    "Oh, you haven''t had a job since graduation? It''s not good not to make progress. Heroes don''t ask the source. Men can start from a low starting point, but they really can''t be without fighting spirit. You''re very disappointing. "


    The petite Lingling woman got up and politely said excuse me to him. Then she never came back. She only occasionally looked at him in the distance.


    "I''m not telling the truth. I really don''t have a job. I don''t want to deceive people. As a result, I was despised." Chu Feng murmured, but his heart relaxed.


    He was absent-minded and stood up. He couldn''t always sit like this. He had to walk even to complete the task.


    There are many beautiful women here. He really feels pleasing to the eyes and "edifying sentiment" while walking. In short, he looks comfortable!


    Of course, if his mother knows that he can''t resist temptation, he must educate him and scold him severely.


    Chu Feng saw a beautiful woman with long legs. This time he was quite active. He invited others to dance in the past. He was lucky and was not rejected.


    At least, the men in front of him were politely declined by the long legged beauty.


    The main reason is that after he stood up, he looked handsome and handsome, and his skin was white and glittering, which gave a very good first impression.


    Although a blind date ultimately depends on whether the heart is in harmony, it is also important to add points to the appearance at this initial stage.


    The long legged beauty asked Chu Feng, do you mainly work in Shuntian on weekdays? This makes Chu Feng tangle again. How to answer!?


    Seeing his hesitation, the long legged beauty was also considerate and said, "are you from other cities?"


    "No, it''s a local, but I''m not at home most of the time and I''ve been running outside." Chu Feng responded honestly.


    "Oh, where are you mainly? Tell me. I like to travel and walk around when I''m not busy." Long legged beauty has a bright smile.


    Now the alien is no longer violent, more peaceful, at least no longer large-scale attacks on human settlements, and people have gradually adapted to today''s life.


    "Some of the places I often go are remote and primitive, but they are really magnificent. Magnificent mountains rise into the clouds, silver waterfalls fall thousands of feet, giant animals roar, and tens of meters of strange birds cross the sky..."


    Before Chu Feng finished, the long legged beauty began to roll her eyes. The man''s speech was too out of tune.


    "In addition to beauty, I also like sports and fitness, such as horse riding and tennis. How about you?" The long legged beauty is quite direct, and her words are a little arrogant.


    Chu Feng looked at her like a proud little peacock, and there was no tangle and guilt in her heart. He naturally said, "I like food, such as barbecue earthworm and steamed white bear. I also like sports. I ride on beasts and run wild in the mountains. It feels very comfortable, free and unrestrained. In fact, I always want to sit on a bird king and travel around the world."


    "What do you do?" The long legged beauty frowned and asked him, quite dissatisfied.


    "No work yet." Chu Feng told him frankly.


    The long legged beauty stared at him, shook off his hand, ended the dance ahead of time, left him a proud figure and walked away directly.


    Chu Feng has no temper. He thinks in another position. If he has to do the same, because the blind date goal like him is too unreliable. What is all this? It''s against the blind date atmosphere.


    But he lived this kind of life. Now he kept it from me, and there will be more problems in the future. He is destined to have a difficult intersection with the comfortable life track of ordinary people.


    Next, when contacting the target, Chu Feng''s response was simple and rough, no longer so euphemistic and beautified.


    For example, when someone tactfully asked him about his daily life, Chu Feng directly replied, "in 100000 mountains, the air is fresh, and the ears are often accompanied by apes and tigers."


    The ending was already doomed. The beauty turned and left without saying a word, leaving him a back of his head.


    "I like French food. How about you?" When talking about eating, a woman with chestnut hair asked with a smile¡° Dragon meat tastes the most delicious, Golden Lion meat is also a rare dish, and bear meat is careless. " Chu Feng said. Suddenly, the beautiful woman with chestnut hair clenched her teeth, lifted her bag, stepped on high heels and went away. In this way, Chu Feng came to a violent scene with the truth, and there was no woman around, which stunned several men who witnessed the whole process¡° Brother, you have strong strength. You can play such beautiful women one by one. You refuse them with strict words and admire them. Your eyes are really high! "¡° Brother, where are you? I''m too calm. I''m anxious for you to refuse those beautiful women one after another. It''s a pity. Shouldn''t you be determined to win the queen? " The women were startled away by Chu Feng''s fierce style, but the men next to them became more and more curious and came together¡° What queen? " Chu Feng doesn''t understand¡° Well, over there, the cool queen in a long black floor dress, and a large group of successful men who think they are experienced and experienced have come forward. So far, she hasn''t smiled at anyone, let alone talked to anyone. " Chu Feng looked over there and saw the familiar figure again. He frowned and looked more and more like him. He didn''t make any rash mental exploration or act rashly. But the woman had felt something, turned her body and came this way. Although wearing a mask, she is still very amazing. She has an excellent figure. Her snow-white skin is more and more crystal clear against the background of a black skirt. Her black hair is scattered, with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. The whole person is very cold and beautiful¡° Well, she''s coming! " The man who just introduced the queen in black was a little excited. Chu Feng had a big head for a while. He was sure that this was the peerless strong man who existed and broke the six shackles. How could she appear here for a blind date? A woman in a black dress like a cold and gorgeous queen, her hair dancing and graceful, has come close and turned around the Chu wind. This made many people around look sideways, especially men. They were rejected, and now the queen in black took the initiative to approach a young man. Some women also looked back and looked there in surprise. In particular, several beauties who had just contacted Chu Feng showed different colors. They wondered if this guy was really an extraordinary person. He was deliberately frivolous and unreliable just now? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    People nearby were surprised and couldn''t help glancing. The result was beyond their expectation.


    The woman in black dress is very tall, more than 175 cm long, swaying like a divine lotus, slender and soft. Standing here, she is very outstanding. Many men are not as tall as her.


    Her long black hair is smooth and supple, and her Phoenix eyes are very beautiful. The only disadvantage is that she makes people feel unattainable, with a queen''s style and some indifference.


    She held the high foot wine glass, motioned to Chu Feng, and then gently clinked the glass with him. When the crystal clear transparent wine glass touched her bright red lips, it also showed enchanting charm in the cold.


    However, she didn''t stay here. After looking at Chu Feng slightly, she left again. She walked to a corner, put down her glass, and was stunned there, as if she was thinking about something.


    In this process, Chu Feng never spoke, never spoke to the cold and gorgeous black skirt woman, and treated him calmly, but there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    This is really the immortal Phoenix King. He once saw it in the holy medicine garden of the Vatican!


    At the beginning of the tragedy there, 99% of the kings died. Only a few peerless experts who broke the six shackles escaped, but they also attracted great pursuit.


    For example, the silver moon wolf king from Mongolia, known as the invincible king who controls the whole northern prairie, was intercepted and killed by Schiller on the road.


    When the immortal Phoenix King fled, the black dragon king went after her personally. The outside world thought she fell. Who could have thought that she appeared in the east.


    It should be noted that she was seriously injured by the silver fruit of the fighting Holy tree in the holy medicine garden that day and nearly died. In this way, she can survive against the Black Dragon King.


    Chu Feng looked at the black skirt queen in the distance and wondered. The current immortal Phoenix King was not quite right and lacked the publicity and domineering spirit of that day.


    She was wandering, as if remembering something. She looked absent-minded. The peerless strong who broke the six shackles should not be in this state.


    Serious injury? Chu Feng guessed.


    Even, he had a deeper Association. Did the immortal Phoenix King have a great Nirvana when he was in danger of life and death, but there was a problem in his transformation? It''s possible!


    This is a legendary race, which can be compared with God in mythology. It can bathe in the immortal flame at the moment of life and death.


    At this time, many men show different colors. Many of them have experienced the coldness and beauty of a woman in a black skirt, but she ignores all those who chat up.


    These people looked at Chu Feng and found that the old God was there. They didn''t take the initiative. They didn''t seem to plan to talk to the queen in black.


    Next to Chu Feng, someone gave a thumbs up and whispered: "brother, you are really tall, brother, I am convinced, but you are trying to catch, so have you ever played too much?"


    Chu Feng was speechless. It was a bird king who broke six chains. How many people dared to "catch her"? If you want to lose your temper, one slap is enough to collapse the building. It''s extremely dangerous!


    The eyes of those women nearby looking at Chu Feng also changed, especially the women who had just contacted him.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to be stared at and turned to the other side. He didn''t want others in the distance to find the abnormality here and pay attention to him.


    He changed his place and saw the tall man with the white tiger mask again. He was stunned because he found that the woman in white beside him looked familiar.


    He listened and almost laughed. The dusty young woman in white was teaching tall men how to chase girls and chat up.


    Moreover, the more he listened, the more familiar he became. At last, he remembered something, looked strange and stared over there.


    The woman is wearing a cartoon mask, a little different, young and full of vitality. She is dressed in white clothes and trousers, and her neat and smooth hair is scattered around her neck. Her beautiful pupils are very vivid and flexible. At this time, the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, and her red lips and scallops give people a very sweet feeling.


    But soon she was angry. She opened her eyes, puffed her cheeks and stared at her brother. She felt that the brother had a wooden head and could not chase a girl at all.


    Chu Feng steals Yue and takes his sister on a blind date as a staff officer. These brothers and sisters are really interesting.


    He knows who he met, little white tiger Lu Shiyun!


    At first, when she was in Taihang Mountain, this vigorous and energetic woman once broke into Chu''s house by mistake. As a result, she was attacked by cattle behind her back, knocked unconscious with a hoof and threw it on his bed.


    At that time, he didn''t know there was someone in bed. He lay down. As a result, he was soft and offended the beautiful girl. Finally, he invited her to eat supper to make amends.


    However, the mutton kebab has expired!


    At parting, Chu Feng kindly sent her a box of medicine.


    Obviously, the sweet woman in white clothes and trousers was damaged afterwards. When she saw Chu Feng in the White Snake ridge of Taihang Mountain, she almost beat him with her good character!


    At the same time, Chu Feng also knew the identity of the tall man wearing the white tiger mask. It must be white tiger!


    Because he had already known that white tiger worked for the yuxu palace, but he had never seen it, and Lu Shiyun was white tiger''s sister.


    "Brother, I''m giving you advice. Did you hear it?" Lu Shiyun was so angry that she found her brother always distracted.


    "Well, what you said is too disgusting. I''ll go by myself. By the way, if you like the people you like, you''ll get in touch with them more. I''ll check it for you later." The white tiger is gone.


    It''s a shame that he ran away with his sister and helped him with all kinds of ideas.


    White tiger is a little guilty. Fortunately, no acquaintances are here. Otherwise, how can he raise his head in the future.


    He looked a little to one side and just saw Chu Feng. He found that he was smiling at him. It seemed that he saw what had just happened. His face suddenly had a fever and couldn''t hang up.


    He strode forward with a strong aura and didn''t speak. He just stared at Chu Feng as a warning.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He wanted to say, brother, we are our own people!


    White tiger felt that he had restrained the boy, because he didn''t dare to say a word. He was very satisfied, so he went away to find a suitable blind date target.


    "This way!" Seeing his brother gone, Lu Shiyun waved to Chu Feng with a smile, sweet and bright, young and beautiful.


    Chu Feng is guilty. Can he be recognized? Damn it, he was still laughing at the white tiger just now. Now he was discovered by acquaintances. It''s too embarrassing.


    He took a chance and thought he could muddle through with a mask.


    As a result, before he came near, he found that Lu Shiyun was already smiling with big eyes bent and bright red lips turned up. He was very happy.


    Chu Feng knew that Lu Shiyun had recognized him long ago, and thought he had pinched his pigtail!


    He was very calm. He looked positive when he walked over and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here for a blind date. It would be very interesting if it was spread!"


    Lu Shiyun stared at the beautiful eyes and thought that this guy was too shameless. It was obviously that he came for a blind date. Moreover, with his ears, he must have heard that he came with his brother. This is a typical villain''s first attack caused by guilty conscience.


    "Lord Chu, don''t threaten me. You know I''m not here for a blind date at all, and what if you throw dirty water on me? Who knows me. Believe it or not, I''ll shout now, saying that the demon king of Chu is here, and all beautiful women come to the blind date and watch! "


    Lu Shiyun, with a happy smile, threatened in turn.


    "Keep your voice down. I''m just joking with you. I''m joking to express my closeness. You don''t know humor at all."


    "Cut, it''s your own guilty heart. The wicked complain first!" Lu Shiyun gave him a big white eye.


    "Don''t shout, we are old friends. We haven''t seen each other for so long. We should have a good chat." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Shiyun looked at him with a bad look. Thinking of her original experience, she wanted to beat him with her recognized good temper.


    "I heard you slaughtered dragons. Did you bring back a dragon horn?" Little white tiger is suspected of extortion, which makes Chu Feng speechless.


    Later, he thought that Lu Shiyun had saved him once when he was in Taihang Mountain, took him to fly, avoided the shocking blow of the White Snake, and was immediately willing to be blackmailed once.


    With a smile, he took a string of beads from his hand, approached mysteriously, and whispered, "the hand string polished by the Dragon horn, the God creature and Bodhi gene, those ladies who want to exchange several buildings, all of them are hard to find. They can nourish your face and beauty, stay young forever, and have a wonderful effect."


    In the distance, the white tiger turned back and just saw this scene. His face suddenly turned black.


    The guy he threatened just now turned around and ran to his sister. He not only came forward to whisper, but also took out a string of broken beads to put on her sister. It''s unbearable!


    The boy must be taking revenge, so he ran to hook up with his sister.


    The white tiger, with a black face, strode over.


    Lu Shiyun was very happy. She grabbed the Dragon horn and put it on her white wrist. She was very happy. She couldn''t buy it. At present, there are only two dragons in the world, which have been slaughtered.


    The blackmail was successful. The little white tiger smiled brightly, but when he looked up, he just saw her brother''s luck.


    "Brother!" She gave a soft cry.


    "Brother tiger!" Chu Feng also shouted to show politeness.


    As a result, the white tiger stared and thought the boy was too terrible. How long did he know his sister and know his identity from his sister?


    This is definitely a big turnip, and it is also an old hand among the experts. You must slap it in the face, otherwise his sister will be in danger!


    "I warn you, if you dare to hit my sister''s attention, I''ll beat you into eight pieces!" The white tiger threatened.


    Chu Feng understood what was going on as soon as he heard it. With a smile and no retort, he stood there quietly listening to his warning and intimidation.


    Lu Shiyun was ashamed and shouted, "brother, you hurry to go on a blind date for me. It''s not what you think!"


    "What''s not what I imagined. This boy is not a good thing at first sight. His eyes are shining when he looks at you. I''ve noticed it for a long time. Don''t stop me. I have to take him to a quiet place to talk to him about his life ideal." Said the white tiger.


    Lu Shiyun is speechless. If he takes away the demon king of Chu, he still doesn''t know who to talk about his life ideal.


    She didn''t want Chu Feng to watch jokes. She directly beat his brother and threatened: "go on a blind date and I''ll tell you what''s going on later. Otherwise, I''ll shout white tiger here now!" White tiger burst into tears and was beaten by her sister with a small fist. She felt that the boy was hateful and clever. He was not a thing¡° It seems that something interesting has happened over there. Go and have a look. " Xiong Kun, the grandson of the black bear king, has a big arm, a round waist and a strong physique. He is also here¡° The girl in white clothes and trousers is really outstanding, but it seems that she drove away another man for one man. Let''s go and have a look. " Hu Sheng also smiled. His eyes were long and narrow. His long light golden hair was scattered on his chest and back. He looked very natural and unrestrained. They have stayed in Shuntian and are quite satisfied with the colorful life here. Whenever there are new things, they must contact them. It is precisely because I heard that this blind date will be very special, and they are all high-quality diamond WANGLAOWU and beautiful women, so I also came to join the fun¡° Beauty, meet me. My name is Xiong Kun. " Xiong Kun reported his name, complimented Lu Shiyun and said she was beautiful. damn you! Chu Feng leaned over and stroked his forehead without looking at them. Unexpectedly, I met these goods. If these big mouths all over the world yell and see the demon king of Chu coming for a blind date, he will lose face and go to different kinds. If it is elsewhere, he will definitely kick one foot at a time. But here, Chu Feng just didn''t attack and didn''t face them directly. Fortunately, he was still wearing a mask, and he had already restrained all his Qi. Hu Sheng''s mouth is sweeter and looks casual. He greets Lu Shiyun nearby. He is quite funny and full of smiles. After talking for a while, Xiong Kun began to boast directly and said, "we are all strangers. You may not have heard of us, but I have a good brother named Chu Feng. You should have heard his name? That''s my brother! " In the nearby corner, Chu Feng was speechless and still pretended to be dead¡° Eh, someone over there is mentioning chufeng, saying it''s their brother. " Xia Qianyu just came up. When he heard their conversation, he was surprised and said, "won''t you be so unlucky? Have you met the demon king of Chu again? I don''t believe it''s such a coincidence. Go and see who''s bragging! " She took Jiang Luoshen and walked quickly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    Lu Shiyun was dressed in white, clean and neat. Originally, she looked very sweet and vibrant. Now when she heard Xiong Kun talking there, her clear eyes opened wide, and then she smiled like a crescent moon. Her rosy lips rose slightly with a playful color.


    Xiong Kun''s eyes are straight. He is big and thick, but he likes this kind of dusty, young, lively and smart girl in white clothes, and doesn''t like the strong woman in different kinds.


    "I''ll take you to see the demon king of Chu another day. Then you''ll believe it. Although he is very famous outside, he''s just a little brother in front of me!"


    Xiong Kun''s Cowhide is blown up and he can''t shut up. The main reason is that the woman in white is too eye-catching. Every frown and smile is so moving, which is in line with his heart. It makes him lose his heart and breathe more and more.


    Hu Sheng and others are guilty. What if it reaches the ears of the demon king of Chu? However, fortunately, the demon king should not come to this occasion.


    "Brag!"


    Xia Qianyu took Jiang Luoshen and stood not far away. She didn''t say that she knew all about Chu Feng, because a lot had happened to each other.


    Xiong Kun quit as soon as he heard it. He looked back and looked surprised because a young woman who looked very pure came.


    "Sister, I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you and I will go to see the demon king of Chu another day." Xiong Kun said, and he thought the woman looked familiar.


    In fact, they have met before.


    Of course, he was too unlucky that time. He was suppressed by Chu Feng at the same time with a group of aliens, like a kowtow to the ground.


    Because he was suppressed, it was difficult for him to look up carefully, so he just glanced at Xia Qianyu and didn''t recognize it at all.


    Especially today, Xia Qianyu wore a blue beautiful pupil. His eyes were very big and gave off a sapphire like light. He was very strange. Xiong Kun didn''t recognize it.


    Xia Qianyu was very simple at this time. He didn''t associate with a group of different people at all. He didn''t doubt that there could be different people in this blind date occasion.


    "OK, I''ll go with you another day." Xia Qianyu smiled brightly. She thought it must be very interesting to call out the demon king of Chu and ask him to date these people another day.


    "OK, that''s it!" Xiong Kun laughed and strode over from there to exchange communication numbers with Xia Qianyu and keep them for future contact.


    Next to him, Jiang Luoshen''s cold hair stood upright. Her best friend didn''t recognize Xiong Kun. She was different. She found the clue at the first time and quickly recognized that they were several different people wearing masks.


    She not only has a beautiful face, but also has a very careful mind. She has always been smart and can never forget. At this time, goddess Jiang has a big head and is very guilty.


    She turned her head and changed her standing posture. She was like an ostrich. She almost plunged into the ground, so that she was no longer so elegant and deliberately vilified.


    As for the front face, it is naturally impossible to look at Xiong Kun.


    "What bad luck!" Jiang Luoshen muttered in his heart that it would be terrible if these aliens recognized her and talked nonsense.


    Jiang Luoshen is looking for her little aunt and finds that there has been no shadow for a long time.


    Then she found an acquaintance and felt even more unfortunate. She knew Lu Shiyun. It was not the first time they met. They also talked when they fought against white snake in Taihang Mountain.


    "Let''s go!" She whispered to Xia Qianyu and felt more and more that the place couldn''t stay.


    Fortunately, at present, there is still a distance from the group of aliens and Lu Shiyun. Only Xiong Kun came together by himself. Others may not have found her.


    Soon, Hu Sheng also came, with long light golden hair raised and slender eyes. He gracefully gave Xia Qianyu a Western gift and said, "Miss, you are so beautiful tonight. You compare the bright moon in the sky."


    "Really?" Xia Qianyu was immediately happy.


    "A little familiar." Hu Sheng was stunned when he came near. He was paralyzed on the ground that day and couldn''t lift his head, so he still couldn''t find out for the first time that this was a woman who had met.


    Jiang Luoshen was very nervous and wanted to leave, because she knew that Hu Sheng was much smarter than Xiong Kun and would probably recognize her.


    Now she regretted coming here. Why did she meet a group of acquaintances when she walked around? It''s really unlucky. She doesn''t want to make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Two beautiful ladies, this way, please. Some friends can introduce you." Hu Sheng is graceful and invites Xia Qianyu and Jiang Luoshen to come over.


    "Good!" Xia Qianyu happily agreed, because she still wanted to listen to their boasting. She thought these liars were very interesting.


    "No, let''s go." Jiang Luoshen pinched Xia Qianyu.


    "Stop it!" Xia Qianyu pushed her hand away with a smile and took her forward.


    Jiang Luoshen is in a daze. Who''s making trouble?! This is no joke. If it was exposed like this, she would die miserably. She decided to use her strange power to take Xia Qianyu away.


    However, a pair of bright eyes stared at her, and Lu Shiyun looked at her, stunned at first, then with a bright smile on the corners of her mouth, smiled, walked quickly, hugged one of her arms and "invited" her with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Luo pinched Lu Shiyun''s small Manyao and said, "let go. I''ll give you a keel bead later!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Lu Shiyun smiled.


    "Two. I really can''t have more. I just got a few from Kunlun at a great cost." Jiang Luoshen whispered, and pinched her soft waist again.


    Lu Shiyun glanced at her with big eyes. She was not polite. She also pinched a handful on Jiang Luoshen''s thin waist, responded with white eyes, and whispered, "unless it''s a whole keel hand string!"


    "No!" Jiang Luoshen refused.


    "I don''t care!" Lu Shiyun extortion.


    Jiang Luoshen fought back and said, "little white tiger, don''t think I can''t clean you up. If you make trouble again, I''ll invite a group of reporters and tell them you like women. You know, I have a huge media resource."


    "Marry your big eyed simple sister to my brother!" Lu Shiyun bargain.


    "Impossible, marriage and love are free! If you make trouble again, tomorrow the whole city will know that you love your brother, father and woman! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Yes, I just talk nonsense!"


    What is this? Chu Feng then pretended to be dead. The two girls fought secretly, blackmailed each other and communicated with each other through mental fluctuations, but he was a king level strong man and could fully understand it.


    "Miss, I look familiar to you." Just then, Hu Sheng was suspicious and looked at Jiang Luoshen. Even if she turned her head away from him, she was still noticed.


    Because, this male fox has always been very clever, he felt abnormal.


    "Oh, don''t say it. It really looks familiar. It looks like my little brother''s woman!" Xiong Kun said directly.


    "Who''s your little brother?" Lu Shiyun smiled very sweet. Dang Xiong Kun was almost drunk. He opened his mouth and said, "Chu Feng!"


    Jiang Luoshen''s eyes sent out a bright beam, like a sword, staring at Lu Shiyun.


    Xia Qianyu also spoke in time and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can my good sister have anything to do with the unlucky demon king of Chu!"


    "I''m just saying that she looks like my little brother''s woman. She has the characteristics of eight points of God. That woman''s name is Jiang Luoshen. Eh, the more I look at it, the more I look at it. It''s almost nine points of God!"


    Xiong Kun''s nerve is too thick. He hasn''t reacted yet. He is still surprised and said, "it''s really like!"


    This may be racial nature. The black bear is so thick. At the same time, it is mainly because he doesn''t think the national goddess Jiang Luo will come here for a blind date.


    Next to him, Hu Sheng wiped a cold sweat. Up to now, he has been 100% sure that this woman should be Jiang Luoshen!


    "Don''t blame us for being rude if you talk nonsense again!" Xia Qianyu threatened.


    "Hey, don''t you let anyone say? I tell you, my little brother''s girlfriend Jiang Luoshen is much more famous than you. Don''t be unhappy! " Xiong Kun still doesn''t know how to argue.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shiyun kept laughing.


    Jiang Luoshen''s white forehead was already covered with black lines. She didn''t want to stay for a moment and wanted to leave immediately.


    However, Lu Shiyun held her arm firmly and refused to release it. She looked very close.


    Not far away, Chu Feng sat there and looked at them with the back of his head. He felt like a ghost. He met a second cargo black bear essence and met Jiang Luoshen and little white tiger. It was... Too chaotic!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hu Sheng stopped Xiong Kun. He was really scared, because he was really worried that Jiang Luoshen would go to Chu Feng to complain.


    Because, in his impression, the national goddess did have an ambiguous relationship with Chu Feng.


    "Why?" Xiong Kun doesn''t understand.


    "Goddess Jiang has nothing to do with Chu Feng. Even if they do, they are just... Friends!" Hu Sheng organized language while wiping cold sweat, and didn''t want to offend Jiang Luoshen.


    Xiong Kun argued: "no, Lao Hu, it''s your own speculation. It''s said that Jiang Luoshen and the demon king of Chu are not clear. It must be a lover!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luoshen''s eyes were burning. This was said in front of her. Secretly, these guys don''t know what to say.


    As for Hu Sheng, his face was green. He grabbed Xiong Kun and said, "shut up!"


    "Why?!" Xiong Kun refused.


    "That''s Jiang Luoshen!" Husheng whispered.


    "Ah?!" Xiong Kun is stupid.


    At this time, Jiang Luoshen was murderous and said, "I warn you that no one is allowed to say anything here today. Moreover, I reiterate that I have nothing to do with Chu Feng. If you dare to criticize behind your back, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Hu Sheng nodded hurriedly to show that he knew.


    Xiong Kun has a good ability to steer the wheel when the wind blows. He directly changed his words and said, "yes, goddess Jiang is superior. How can Chu Feng match him? He has nothing to do with you for a dime!"


    Chu Feng still pretends to be dead in the distance, but he has beaten Xiong Kun 180 times in his heart!


    Lu Shiyun''s smile was sweet and boring. Her big eyes glanced hard at ah Piao and looked at Chu Feng in the corner.


    Xiong Kun felt embarrassed and said to Lu Shiyun, "there were all kinds of misunderstandings just now, but Chu Feng is really my little brother!" Up to now, he has been hard talking¡° What do you think of what Xiong Kun said? " Lu Shiyun asked Jiang Luoshen. At this time, Jiang Luoshen keenly felt that something was wrong and said, "what do you want?" She is very vigilant¡° Hey, don''t pretend to be dead! " Lu Shiyun walked with light steps and patted the shoulder of Chu Feng, who was afraid to face everyone¡° This guy looks a little familiar. " Xiong Kun said. Hu Shenggang''s face returned to normal, but it turned green again. He shouted wildly in his heart: your second uncle''s, how could it be him? Eight lifetimes of bloody mildew! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 209

    Hu Sheng''s pupils contracted, his scalp was numb, the root of his hair was blown up, and his long light golden hair was completely fluffy. He couldn''t help but want to escape.


    But when he thought of this man''s ability, he completely extinguished his mind.


    As for Xiong Kun, he was about to cry, because no one thought he was going too far. Just now, he boasted that Chu Feng was his little brother again and again.


    Now the LORD was right in front of him. He was turning to see him. Xiong Kun''s cold hair stood up, a layer of goose bumps, and the whole person was frozen there.


    "Chu... Demon king, no, Chu God!" Xiong Kun smiled more ugly than crying, stammered and whispered to the young figure in front of him.


    How could it be so miserable? Xiong Kun roared in his heart. Why can he meet this guy every time? He wants to curse. Is it too unlucky?!


    "I just heard you say I''m your little brother?!" Chu Feng had clear eyes and looked at Xiong Kun. Even if there was a mask, several acquaintances recognized him at a glance.


    Xiong Kun wanted to cry at this time. Two days ago, his grandfather, the black bear king, specially told him not to make trouble. The demon king of Chu came back from Kunlun. Take care of his big mouth and don''t pit his father and grandpa.


    As a result, in the past two days, he committed a crime and provoked the demon king of Chu. He wanted to cry without tears.


    "Chu God, I''m wrong!" Xiong Kun is crying.


    Not far away, Xia Qianyu was stunned. Not long ago, she was joking that she shouldn''t be so unlucky to meet the demon king of Chu this time. Now... She hit again!


    She''s a little speechless. How could it be so coincidental? It feels ridiculous!


    Jiang Luoshen was also stunned, with his red lips slightly open, showing white teeth and beautiful eyes. He felt incredible!


    "Shit!" She murmured there.


    How can you meet this guy anywhere? She was really a little dizzy, especially when she thought of Xiong Kun''s words just now, she felt a little crazy.


    Hu Sheng and Xiong Kun arranged her behind her back. It''s just ridiculous to say it in front of her. Who would have thought that Chu Feng was there, and pretended to be dead there without saying a word.


    Jiang Luoshen''s skin is green and white like congealed fat. I feel so ashamed!


    Especially when she thought that Chu Feng was there with his back to them and pretended to be stupid, she was even more angry. She was just hiding from watching her joke, wasn''t she?


    Jiang Luoshen stared at Chu Feng. This guy is so shameful and bad!


    However, at this time, her good friend Xia Qianyu showed doubt to her, because he thought it was too coincidental. He muttered in a low voice: "Lord Luo, do you have an appointment with him to meet here?"


    Jiang Luoshen was stunned at the speech, and then his angry face turned crimson. He directly pinched the soft meat on her waist. The sister was actually doubting her!


    Soon, she knew what the problem was. She was definitely "sold" by the people!


    Her little aunt was obviously abnormal today. She had to bring her here. It must be Bodhi gene who got the news and knew that the demon king of Chu was coming here for a blind date.


    Recently, Bodhi gene paid special attention to Chu Feng and wanted to win him over. Even her uncle tried to ask if she and Chu Feng were really as rumored.


    When thinking of this, Jiang Luoshen clenched his teeth, and Bei''s teeth glittered and said, "demon king of Chu, you can really come here for a blind date!"


    She was so angry that she thought it was this guy''s trouble that led the people in the Bodhi gene to calculate her indiscriminately.


    "It''s so fresh. You''ve come on a blind date yourself. What''s the meaning to say about me? It''s still the national goddess. She''s actually ''hunting beauty'' here. I''m a good young man. What''s the matter with me? " Chu Feng''s mouth sometimes really owes. It''s a fight with Xiong Kun''s big mouth. The difference is that he has strength and confidence.


    Jiang Luoshen was very angry. He was not calm when he met this guy. He felt very unlucky every time.


    "God of decay!" Finally, she spit out these two words, which is her most intuitive feeling, because she didn''t have a good time after meeting Chu Feng.


    Lu Shiyun smiled sweetly on one side, obviously gloating at misfortunes, but he was directly hit by Jiang Luoshen.


    "Little white tiger, I heard you were greedy. When you were in Taihang Mountain, you were tricked into eating several strings of unclean mutton kebabs. As a result..."


    Lu Shiyun''s sweet smile suddenly froze on her face, stared at Jiang Luoshen, and finally threw a murderous look at Chu Feng. It was too embarrassing.


    Not far away, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng are going backwards and want to slip away quietly.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Feng looked bad and stared at them with bright eyes.


    "Who let you go?"


    When hearing Chu Feng''s slightly cold words, several people were shocked. This is the famous demon king of Chu. Before that, they were too complacent!


    Even Jiang Luoshen and Lu Shiyun were shocked. Chu Feng, who slightly released the fluctuation of King level energy, had a terrible dignity.


    Until this time, they thought that this was not Chu Feng in the past, but now it was a real super king, so that they were not afraid.


    Xia Qianyu was even more guilty. Earlier, she could face Chu Feng, but now she thought that he had participated in the western expedition, slaughtered dragons, and even the collapse of the holy city. She naturally looked stiff.


    "Your grandfather asked me to take care of you. I think it''s better to bake it." Chu Feng stared at Xiong Kun and said.


    The strong and tall black bear spirit suddenly had a cold back, and his body was shaking from head to foot. Hu Sheng was no exception.


    Because they thought of his style and liked to fry King level creatures. It was said that he made the food list that shocked the East and West.


    "Chu God... Spare my life. I dare not dare again. My grandfather said that you are his sworn brother. In terms of generations, you are my elder!"


    Xiong Kun rushed over with a whoosh. His nose and tears made his head drop to the ground and made amends to Chu Fengxing, because he was really frightened.


    According to his understanding, Chu Feng has a preference for bear paws, especially.


    When he was in Jerusalem, he roasted a white bear king and steamed the bear''s paws. He was highly praised in the food list.


    Hu Sheng was also shocked by the king level energy of Chu Feng. They almost sat on the ground, all of them turned white and trembled.


    Seeing that Xiong Kun was almost paralyzed on the ground, Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    He''s just bluffing this guy. After all, he has a good relationship with the black bear king. How can he really roast his grandson? He can''t do that.


    When he restrained his little king level breathing machine, all the people present breathed out. They felt too depressed just now.


    Even Jiang Luoshen felt it and sighed to himself. Once this guy became serious, he really felt a sense of oppression, which seemed to be more powerful than the Sakyamuni disciples in the Bodhi gene!


    She knew that Chu Feng had risen, so that all major forces paid special attention to him and did not dare to neglect him. Many parties were trying to get close to and win over him.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came in the distance, wearing a long black dress, with high body, beautiful hair and eyes.


    Although wearing a mask, everyone could feel that she was full of energy, just like a queen on the stage.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He knew that it was mostly caused by a wisp of King level energy just now, which attracted the attention of the peerless master who was in a wrong state.


    The immortal Phoenix King came, graceful and graceful, overlooking the people around him.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything and turned to one side directly.


    "Eh, this guy is quite a woman?" Xia Qianyu was surprised, because even she found that the black skirt queen went to Chu Feng.


    Jiang Luoshen and Lu Shiyun were also surprised. What identity did the woman have that Chu Feng was afraid of?


    At this time, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng were relieved. When the demon king was not near, they all felt a lot easier. They wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare.


    "Eh, little white tiger, the glittering and translucent hand string on your wrist is polished by the Dragon horn?"


    Jiang Luoshen was surprised. His eyes glowed. He grabbed Lu Shiyun''s white hand and wanted to observe it carefully.


    "Don''t move, this is mine!" Lu Shiyun avoided her.


    "How could you have?" Jiang Luoshen showed a different color. Her eyes were really hot. There were two dragons in the world. As a result, they were killed by Kunlun people.


    Do not say dragon horn, that is, the strings of the keel are all hard to find. It takes a lot of effort to get one, but it is not the frontal bone of the essence.


    Speaking of it, only the frontal bone and dragon horn contain rich mysterious energy, which can make people stay young forever.


    Because in the myth, the dragon family can compare with the gods and polish their most critical parts into hand strings, which naturally has the effect of surpassing the imagination of ordinary people.


    Now Jiang Luo Shen found that the small white tiger has the real essence of the Dragon nationality, and the hand string that is polished is very eyed.


    Soon she guessed, showed a strange color and said, "Chu Feng sent you? I didn''t expect him to be so kind to you. Isn''t he chasing you, or you fall? "


    Lu Shiyun was quite calm. She didn''t eat her aggressive method, but also deliberately raised her chin. She was dressed in white like snow and arrogant like a swan. She said, "people in the palace see love and flowers bloom. Others take the initiative to send it, unlike someone who has only a few broken bone beads in his hand."


    After that, she leaned back her white chin and left naturally and handsome.


    Jiang Luoshen looked at her back and tangled for a while. He really wanted to rob the little white tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you and why am I so familiar with you?" The immortal Phoenix King stood near Chu Feng and asked directly. She could speak Oriental Language.


    This is the first time she speaks tonight. Her voice is very good.


    "We can find a place to talk later." Chu Feng opened his mouth. In his opinion, this is a very dangerous peerless strong man. He may have lost part of his memory. He can''t stimulate her here. He needs to talk in detail in a deserted place.


    "Good!" The immortal Phoenix King also simply nodded and walked to a distance.


    At this time, the interactive part of the blind date meeting arrived. To Chu Feng''s surprise, every time he grouped, he was with Jiang Luoshen for various interactions. Jiang Luoshen understood that this is the handwriting of Bodhi gene. She was "sold" by her people today. Everything here was arranged. She was angry and uncomfortable, because her good sister Xia Qianyu looked at them in a strange way not far away. She doesn''t have to think about it. In the melon seeds of her good friend''s small head, she is guessing that she may really be "entangled" with Chu Feng, with an ambiguous and complex relationship¡° Chu Feng, you''re forced to come on a blind date, aren''t you? I think your parents'' wishes were imposed on you, because not long ago you were frightened by rumors that you died. They desperately hope you can get married early. " Jiang Luoshen was very clever and directly guessed the reason why Chu Feng came here¡° What do you want to say? " Chu Feng frowned. In fact, the two should be in the interactive link, but now they are not engaged in the so-called game interaction, but whispering quietly¡° It''s simple. We work together to help you through the difficulties. " Jiang Luo showed his face and smiled, which made all flowers pale. His red lips were charming, his big eyes were flexible, with temptation¡° Would you be so kind? " Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t believe it. Then he looked different and said, "you don''t really want to be my daughter-in-law?"¡° What is a daughter-in-law? It sounds terrible! " Jiang Luoshen wanted to beat him. She thought and said, "you give me a dragon horn hand string and a dragon frontal bone hand string. I''ll help you through the difficulties!" As a woman, even the goddess Jiang can''t avoid vulgarity for the keel ornaments that can be comparable to the divine bones and can maintain the permanent youth. She likes it very much and wants to get it. According to what she said, she can "settle" Chu Feng''s parents¡° Will you come home with me? " Chu Feng showed a strange look¡° If you don''t have bad ideas, I''ll think of a more effective way. " Jiang Luoshen said. Chu Feng thought a little and gradually found out her cunning plan. She did this, first to deal with the Bodhi gene, second to make other big forces have the illusion that Chu Feng has been attracted by the Bodhi gene, and third to get some dragon horn ornaments. It''s impossible to expect her to feed the tiger¡° Do you think I look like a silly tiger? " Chu Feng squinted at her and turned away without waiting for her to say more¡° It can be discussed! " Jiang Luoshen said. Next, Chu Feng sat with Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng, which made them quite nervous, but over time, they also gradually relaxed. Chu Feng learned something from them. Just this evening, some famous mountains in the East had masters and were attacked. This made his heart move, and the world would change dramatically. Instead of running to Kunlun mountain to share the opportunity with so many kings, he might as well try to build a famous holy mountain! However, he knew that those places were strange, otherwise they would have been conquered¡° Take the immortal Phoenix King to attack the mountain and become the master of a sacred mountain?! " He''s thinking. He was distracted for a while. As a result, the time passed quickly, and the blind date was about to end. At this time, Jiang Luoshen came again and discussed "cooperation matters" with him. Chu Feng shook his head and refused¡° Let''s go. " The immortal Phoenix King came. She took off her mask, threw it on the ground, looked at Chu Feng, urged him to leave and wanted to talk. This caused people to exclaim that according to the rules of blind date meeting, unless there is a special feeling of love at first sight, they generally won''t take off their masks¡° The black dress queen took the initiative to lift the mask, which... "Who is that man?" Soon, the voice of people''s discussion became lower again, because the true face of the immortal Phoenix King was indeed too beautiful, which made many people feel amazing and stared at her flawless appearance. Chu Feng got up and walked out with the immortal Phoenix King. Jiang Luo was in a daze. Who was the woman in black dress? Her aura was so strong that she felt oppressive. The mysterious woman was not only cold and gorgeous, but also like a... King level strong man¡° Luo Shen, how do I feel that the woman cut off your beard halfway? " Xia Qianyu came over and said mysteriously¡° What are you talking about? " Jiang Luoshen pinched her waist. Outside, Chu Feng''s mother Wang Jing had been waiting for a long time. She was surprised to see her son leading a beautiful black skirt woman out¡° This smelly boy is really good! " She couldn''t close her mouth with joy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 210

    The immortal Phoenix King is 175 cm tall. Her tall figure is more curved and proud in a black skirt. Her skin color is white, cold and beautiful like iceberg snow lotus.


    Wang Jing stood not far away and was filled with joy when she saw such a "prospective daughter-in-law" whose appearance was not picky!


    When Chu Feng saw her smiling at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, he immediately knew what was going on. Suddenly, his body was stiff and his heart beat a drum. How should he introduce it?


    This is a peerless strong man who broke the six shackles around her. If she tells Wang Jing that this is the "achievement" tonight, she is happy, but what about the immortal Phoenix King? A bad one will directly slap a building down!


    "Mom!"


    When he saw Wang Jing coming, Chu Feng hurried to meet him to avoid his mother''s surprise. It''s better to take the initiative first.


    However, he underestimated Wang Jing''s enthusiasm, bypassed him, went directly to the immortal Phoenix King, praised her constantly, saying that she was really too handsome, like a stunning beauty from the picture.


    Wang Jing completely ignores Chu Feng, but she vigorously praises the immortal Phoenix King. She is familiar and intimate, because the more she sees, the more satisfied she is.


    Chu Feng wanted to cry: my mother, don''t get close. If you have such a daughter-in-law, you can''t stand it in the future. You can kick down a mountain with one foot!


    To his surprise, although the immortal Phoenix King was cold and gorgeous, she was not proud. When she heard such praise, she also smiled, like the melting ice and snow.


    "You are also young and beautiful."


    Hearing such words, Wang Jing was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit. She was very satisfied with the "prospective daughter-in-law".


    Chu Feng hurried forward and whispered, "Mom, I just met you. Don''t scare others warmly. Go home first!"


    In fact, he was afraid that Wang Jing would be frightened by the immortal Phoenix King. If the latter revealed the energy and Qi of the peerless strong, or the Phoenix eyes bloomed with divine awn, it would be terrible.


    "OK, you young people continue to talk. I''ll go back first." When Wang Jing left, Chu Feng finally breathed a sigh.


    At this time, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng just came. Chu Feng saw them and directly caught the strong men and asked them to arrange a quiet place where they could drink tea and chat.


    Several strange people nodded quickly. This is a small matter. Naturally, Chu Feng won''t wait long.


    Lu Shiyun and her brother happened to see this scene. Bai Hu was upset. The boy was still chatting with his sister not long ago. He turned around and hooked up with the black skirt queen. He was going to teach the flower heart radish a lesson.


    "Brother, do you want to talk about your life ideal? I tell you, don''t take the initiative to come to the door and be beaten. " Lu Shiyun glanced at him and said.


    "Just him?" White tiger disdains.


    "He is Chu Feng." Lu Shiyun said softly.


    "Ah?" The White Tiger stood in a daze, stiff.


    Xia Qianyu and Jiang Luoshen also walked out of Moyun building.


    "Lord Luo, how can you compromise and admit defeat with your beauty and charm? What''s the great thing about the queen of black skirt? Since you dare to win love, you should go up and fight! "


    "Xia Qianyu, you''re angry with me, aren''t you?" Jiang Luoshen''s figure is perfect and elegant, but now he wants to use force against his best friend, and his beautiful eyes show a murderous light.


    At the same time, she is also looking for the little aunt who sold her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanming tea house has antique interior decoration, from tables and chairs to windows to partitions. It is in a retro style. It is very quiet and elegant.


    Chu Feng sits opposite the immortal Phoenix King. A beautiful little girl has exquisite tea ceremony skills, and her skillful and beautiful tea making actions are pleasing to the eye.


    "I don''t remember the past." The immortal Phoenix King spoke frankly about his situation.


    She really lost her memory. She didn''t know how to get to the East. She was unconscious in the mountains. She was saved by a female stranger and took her to Shuntian.


    The female stranger has rich financial resources. She is the organizer of this blind date meeting. While running her own business, she also signs up for the immortal Phoenix King to enrich her monotonous life.


    The power of the immortal Phoenix King has not lost, but is still strong. There is only temporary amnesia. I don''t know whether it is caused by the impact of the war or the problem of nirvana.


    "All the past has been forgotten?"


    "Only a little vague memory, I seem to live in a crater, red magma rolling..." the immortal Phoenix King fell into meditation.


    Chu Feng''s face is moving. He is really worthy of the blood of the Phoenix. He lives in a volcano. For others, it is a death.


    "We did meet." He didn''t hide it and told her her true identity.


    For a moment, the whole tea house trembled slightly. It was the king level energy wave spreading, frightening people''s hearts and souls, and making people nearby tremble.


    "Relax!" Chu Feng opens his mouth and releases energy to block it.


    The black skirt woman opposite was dancing with black hair. Her beautiful and white face became colder and colder. Cold electricity bloomed in the Phoenix''s eyes to illuminate the whole tea room.


    She hunted in a black dress, with no wind, which set off the curve of her beautiful figure, but she was also very dangerous at this time.


    "The Black Dragon King is dead?" She asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng replied, but added, "Schiller is still alive. This is the real culprit!"


    He estimated that Schiller should hate him very much now. After all, the holy city of the Holy See was destroyed in his hands. He would pull the immortal Phoenix King to deal with the great enemy together.


    "Schiller!" The immortal Phoenix King whispered, remembering the name, the terrible energy converged in the snow-white and crystal body and returned to peace again.


    At this time, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng, who were waiting in another teahouse, looked pale and bloodless. The pressure just now was terrible.


    As for the little girl in the tea house, she had already fainted.


    Although the immortal Phoenix King lost her memory, her mind remained the same. In order to prove it, she carefully searched for relevant events on the Internet according to Chu Feng.


    Next, they talked in secret.


    When he left the tea house, the immortal Phoenix King smiled like an iceberg thawing. It was a rare brilliance, which made Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others straight.


    "Thank you. In return, I can help you find a beautiful human girl to deal with your parents. Of course, if you have to hope that Wang will come and continue, I''m not too disgusted. I can help you. "


    After that, she left lightly, and her tall and beautiful back disappeared into the night.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Is this what the immortal Phoenix King said?


    This is a peerless strong man who broke the six shackles. He was cold and indifferent at first. Finally, when he left, he was actually teasing him, which is inconsistent with his identity.


    Chu Feng looked back and found that Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others were in a trance. They were stunned. He immediately scolded and said, "what are you looking at? Where is it cool?"


    Of course, he is also old-fashioned and unnatural. After all, he was the object of molestation just now. In the face of the immortal Phoenix King, he can''t really fight back.


    Chu Feng didn''t stay long and left quickly.


    "Chu God, it''s so fierce!"


    "That''s the immortal Phoenix that can only be seen in myths and legends. Today''s peerless strong man, boss Chu can''t tell her clearly. Is this going against the sky?!"


    Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng all looked fanatical and admired them.


    If this gets out, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    However, these people dare not talk nonsense. They have long been warned by Chu Feng. The immortal Phoenix King who has disappeared for many days reappears alive. Now it must be kept secret.


    In the next two days, the major chaebols kept wooing and extending olive branches to Chu Feng through various methods, but he didn''t respond and had a very leisurely life at home.


    Wang Jing occasionally urged him to communicate with his prospective daughter-in-law, which gave him a headache.


    "Putuo Mountain was captured by Bodhi gene?" This surprised Chu Feng.


    It should be noted that this is one of the four famous mountains of Buddhism. It is known as the Buddhist kingdom of the sea and the sky and the holy land of the South China Sea. It is one of the most important sacred mountains in the world. It is extremely extraordinary.


    After the change of heaven and earth, there was an inexplicable field on the mountain, shrouding the mountain, and there were terrible creatures wandering. Some kings went to attack, either dead or wounded.


    Chu Feng decides to go to Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun and others to learn more about the situation. Their news is very well-informed.


    These people came to the meeting with a stiff head. They were a little afraid of the master. Originally, they were all discussing to leave Shuntian and not hang out in the city.


    However, Chu Feng told them in advance not to go anywhere in the near future and help him, which made several people big and scared.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng didn''t ask them to do anything dangerous, but just asked them to inquire about the news.


    "The Bodhi gene is really strong. There are two Sakyamuni disciples. One of them fought with the White Snake and nearly died. He disappeared for a long time to recover from his injury and finally recovered. The other is more terrible. It is said that he has broken five shackles and is an old monk over 100 years old."


    "The reason why they were able to capture Putuo Mountain was not only because they used some of the most advanced heat weapons, but also because they invited some strange people to help."


    Hu Sheng and Xiong Kun don''t know what kind of aliens they are.


    However, there have been rumors that Bodhi gene has been in contact with the peacock family. The outside world has speculated that they may join hands to attack a famous mountain.


    "Heavenly beings, pre Qin research institutes and extraterrestrial civilization institutes are also attacking the famous mountains they see, and they are all close to success." Hu Sheng told me.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. During the western war, these great forces in the East made amazing progress, which can not be underestimated.


    In fact, the reason why he was so interested in asking for details was naturally because he also wanted to fight for his own holy mountain.


    You should know that some places are not inferior to Kunlun and Fengchan.


    More importantly, a sacred mountain of its own can be tossed freely without restraint. With the recovery of heaven and earth again, it can also plant seeds in stone boxes with the help of the richer vitality on the sacred mountain!


    Chu Feng felt that if he wanted to become stronger, he had to find a soil suitable for the seeds in the stone box to take root and germinate. Only by laying down the top famous mountain!


    "Now, which mountains have the most aura?" Chu Feng asked¡° Of course, it''s Longhu Mountain, the ancestral court of Taoism! " Xiong Kun cried¡° However, this mountain is too terrible. It is the most difficult to fight. The blood stained the stone steps. Many kings died there! " Hu Sheng told us that the pre Qin Research Institute, the gods and creatures, the Bodhi gene, the Tonggu alliance and the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization had all attacked. In addition, a large number of different kings led the crowd to go, but they all failed and returned with heavy losses, leaving a lot of corpses and hard to escape back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 211

    "Blue water and Danxia occupy the tiger and dragon, and the cave is blessed with hidden immortal court. Even though Daoling makes God go far, it still makes demons afraid to show off their ferocity. "


    This is the ancients'' description of Longhu Mountain. It is one of the ancestral courts of Taoism. It has a high status and is also honored as the capital of Taoism!


    Chu Feng will naturally want to climb up. One of the ancestors of Taoism is bound to turn the world upside down after the change of heaven and earth, shaking the great changes of ancient and modern times!


    How can this not attract his attention?


    As one of the sources of Taoism, there must be supreme creation, where the spirits of heaven and earth are condensed. According to the speculation of some great forces, it is not surprising to see the South Tianmen gate.


    Therefore, all parties have fought to the death to lay down this fairy mountain!


    Since ancient times, many myths and legends are mostly related to Taoism, but here is one of the original ancient places of Taoism, which has naturally attracted much attention.


    Because it is connected with mythology and carries part of the source of Xiandao!


    Chu Feng looked eagerly at the South and wanted to lay down this ancient fairy mountain.


    He wanted to know why the great forces such as Bodhi gene, pre Qin Research Institute and Tonggu alliance failed and how dangerous they were.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng do not know that this involves the face and strength of the major chaebols. They will not easily leak out.


    "Little uncle, are you really going to attack this Taoist mountain?" Xiong Kun''s eyes were hot. He consciously called Chu Feng his little uncle, ranking from his grandfather.


    He was cleaned up several times in succession. He was completely out of temper, and there were many thoughts in his heart at this time. Since the demon king of Chu was so powerful, he might be able to follow him.


    Hu Sheng and others were also excited. They also yearned for the dragon and tiger mountain. If they could kill behind Chu Feng, even a little soup could benefit them for life.


    They all know that as the ancestral court of Taoism, Longhu Mountain has a high status in myths and legends!


    "More than ten animal kings died a long time ago. Now there are more. It is said that the king''s blood is stained at the foot of the red mountain."


    "If you want to know, you can go to a place where there are all kinds of latest news."


    When Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and Lu Qing faced Chu Feng, they were no longer nervous, but told him what they knew as much as possible with a look of hope.


    "Where?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Yuangu." Hu Sheng told me.


    "Where is this?" Chu Feng is suspicious and has never heard of it.


    Hu Sheng told us that Yuangu was a clubhouse, which was built by the major chaebols. On weekdays, it received evolutionists and ordinary people could not get in.


    Senior officials such as Tonggu alliance, pre Qin Research Institute and Bodhi gene all live there, and the animal king and bird king will also choose it as their first choice if they really want to pass by.


    "There are often parties in this place. The latest news will spread from there first." Xiong Kun said.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng got up and let them lead the way to have a look.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance looked very magnificent, like an ancient palace. It can only be said that the people behind the building were too rich to build such a building in a place like Shuntian.


    There are two jade unicorns at the door, which are lifelike and placed here in style.


    Above the main gate, there is a bronze plaque with the words "Yuangu".


    Obviously, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng are regular visitors here.


    This place is really big. There are quiet courtyards and public areas for the exchange of different people and animals. It is noisy not far away.


    Chu Feng was surprised, as if he had entered the country of monsters. Some animals were not completely transformed. For example, some had wings behind them, and some had horns on their heads


    There are more aliens.


    It''s lively. There are really no ordinary people here. They are all evolutionists. Many areas are noisy and smell of wine.


    Hu Sheng had already booked a room. Chu Feng came in and found that it was a huge palace, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent, wide and bright.


    "Little uncle, this is the shrine of the ancient club. It''s one of the best rooms. Ordinary people can''t book it." Xiong Kun was elated and showed his merit there.


    They often come, so they can get some preferential treatment.


    "OK, you should try your best to inquire about the news and know enough. I''ll wait for you." Chu Feng didn''t want to appear in public, so they took the lead in everything.


    "OK, little uncle, please wait a moment. You drink and drink tea here slowly. Let''s leave everything to us." Xiong Kun''s enthusiasm has increased.


    Because not long ago, he talked to the black bear king in Kunlun Mountain and truthfully told his experience in recent days. First, he was yelled by his grandfather and told him not to die, and then reminded him again and again that he would certainly benefit from following the demon king of Chu.


    Hu Sheng and Lu Qing were almost the same. They all reported to their elders that the demon king of Chu might attack Longhu Mountain. All the kings of these families were shocked and warned them to hold their thighs and follow behind.


    These families have a hunch that something big will happen. If the demon king of Chu joins hands with the immortal Phoenix King, the energy is too great!


    Chu Feng is waiting here. He thinks the atmosphere is good. A small stove is heating a pot of wine, with strong fragrance. Everything is very retro.


    He poured a glass of wine, which was amber and mellow at the entrance.


    "These aliens really enjoy it."


    He thought that when he was in the western war, these guys were drinking and having fun every day, participating in blind date meetings, etc. he was really carefree and comfortable.


    Chu Feng once doubted whether he was too stupid. He haunted the mountains all day. Where can these people be natural and happy.


    However, he soon shook his head, and the world will change again. If he did not prepare early, he would be in a worrying situation. Who can rise and who can live better.


    It can be imagined that after the drastic changes in heaven and earth again, the rise of a group of new strong people will inevitably be accompanied by cruel bloodshed and killing. The king who can''t keep up with his pace is doomed to be eliminated.


    "Clean up. There will be a king in a while. There can be no mistakes."


    The hall next door was soundproof, but Chu Feng, as a strong man who broke the four shackles, was too sensitive to hear clearly.


    "Hurry up, if something goes wrong, you''ll all be overwhelmed!"


    "Well, it''s a distinguished guest this time. We have to be careful when we accompany you."


    Obviously, two extraordinary people came next door to personally supervise the waiter to clean up the temple. They were very cautious and careful.


    Chu Feng poured himself and drank himself. He could hear it if he didn''t want to hear it. He passed the time indifferent.


    Soon after, he was surprised that people over there actually mentioned him. At first, he didn''t care much, and finally put down his glass.


    "I didn''t say that the devil king of Chu''s shelf was too big. Our pre Qin Research Institute invited him several times and kept stretching out olive branches. He didn''t keep the appointment. It was too arrogant."


    Chu Feng listened quietly. These two days, he did decline those big chaebols and told them that he would not join any big forces. He didn''t expect to be hated.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "Does he really think he is invincible? Sooner or later, you''ll have a big fall! " Ma Kuo sneered.


    "Our pre Qin Research Institute knows more about changes than he does. We always have a heart of awe for this world. If we publicize like him, he will die sooner or later!" Qi Teng said.


    When Chu Feng heard this, he looked cold, and the two people cursed him viciously.


    Didn''t you just decline? It''s just discontent. I''m still so jealous.


    "Pre Qin academy?" Chu Feng thought he had no intersection with them, but he was so hostile that he felt inexplicable.


    Sometimes, even if you don''t make trouble, you will still be attacked secretly.


    "It''s said that this distinguished guest is extraordinary and extraordinary. After landing from the sea, you want to challenge all experts on land. Do you think you''ll find Chu Feng?" Ma Kuo asked.


    Chu Feng was frightened. The king of the sea landed? He didn''t expect to hear such a big event here!


    "My eldest brother will certainly tell the distinguished guest. After all, the demon king of Chu is too ignorant. He invited him to attend the appointment, but he declined. I promise I will take the opportunity to teach him a lesson this time." Qi Teng smiled.


    "Your eldest brother Qi Sheng should be arriving soon?"


    Chu Feng frowned. The pre Qin Research Institute is not an ordinary Archaeological Institute, but a big chaebol. The Qi family is one of the important members.


    A legitimate young man of the Qi family may use the hand of the distinguished guest in the sea to deal with him? Chu Feng''s face was cold.


    "My eldest brother personally went to pick up the distinguished guest named Bai Long and made an appointment with Jiang Luoshen and Mu Tian."


    "White dragon, my God, isn''t it a dragon in the sea? Is it from the Dragon Palace?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Feng''s heart is quite touched. There are dragons in the sea? The so-called distinguished guest in the sea even alerted the three families of Pre-Qin Research Institute, Bodhi gene and God biology.


    "Alas, we can only receive the distinguished guest Bai Long''s followers here. It''s really..."


    "Don''t underestimate the one we want to receive. His name is Xia LAN. He is a strong man who breaks the four shackles. If he doesn''t like those polite words and etiquette, he will be received by my eldest brother with Bai long."


    Chu Feng tasted the wine quietly and listened to their dialogue.


    After a long time, the next door suddenly became lively. There was a smell of King level creatures, accompanied by laughter. The two people were welcoming Xia LAN, a king level strongman from the sea.


    Soon, Xia Lan''s voice like a golden bell came from the temple, and the shaking walls were shaking.


    "Don''t rush to drink first. I want to know if the man named Chu Feng is in this city?" Xia LAN asked.


    "Yes, he came back recently." Ma Kuo replied.


    "Well, very good. You find a way to invite him. My eldest brother is very interested in him!" Xia LAN, a strong man from the sea, said.


    "I don''t know if brother Bai Long wants to treat him..." Qi Teng spoke carefully and wanted to know in advance.


    Xia Lan said with a light smile, "my eldest brother heard that he has good strength and wants to compete with him. By the way, if he accidentally kills him, it shouldn''t be anything in this fair duel?"


    "Er!" Obviously, the two companions were very surprised. Even if they were hostile to Chu Feng, they were very dissatisfied, but they were shocked to hear such news¡° What''s wrong? It''s hypocritical. Qi Sheng hinted to my eldest brother Bai Long that he wanted to teach the so-called demon king of Chu! " Xia Lan said disdainfully¡° OK, we''ll arrange it as soon as possible so that he can compete with brother Bai long. " Qi Teng clenched his teeth and said, since his eldest brother Qi Sheng wants to target Chu Feng, please move Bai Long, a distinguished guest in the sea, how could he not cooperate! I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival and a happy family! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 212

    The king level creatures in the sea have landed. It''s hard to tell how many strong people have evolved in that ocean, because it''s too vast!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were deep and he drank silently. He thought of many things. There was really a failure between Haiyan and dragon palace. Had the overseas Fairy Island and Fusang tree been born?


    In the temple next door, Qi Teng and Ma Kuo talked happily with Xia LAN, who came all the way from the East China Sea.


    "Disrespectful, brother Xia has already broken the fourth shackle and can be called a super king. With this strength, he is not weaker than the demon king of Chu! It''s funny. What''s so great about Chu Feng? He is not necessarily better than brother Xia, but he is so arrogant and refuses me again and again! "


    "Come on, I''ll give brother Xia a toast. I really enjoyed myself today."


    Qi Teng and Ma Kuo have a deep prejudice against Chu Feng. They are very hostile when referring to Chu Feng here.


    Xia LAN laughed and changed glasses with them. At the same time, he was also asking them about and understanding the situation on the land in detail. He was careless.


    Chu Feng was dumb. So many people wanted to win him over and stretch out olive branches. He went to the meeting wherever he had energy, so he gently declined. As a result, someone hated him.


    He really doesn''t know what to say. Is he chufeng crazy, or are these people used to arrogance and bullying? Just didn''t promise, so hostile.


    Then, his face became indifferent, and they dared to insult him? Not to mention that he has not become a king, what if he is a real king level strong man? Even if the controller of the pre Qin Research Institute arrived, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous to him!


    These days, he even killed King level creatures, better than red scales and Golden Lions. Even the Vatican was razed to the ground to frighten the kings.


    He has just returned from the western expedition and has a great reputation. Can these two people ridicule him?


    At this time, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng came back. They just wanted to talk, but Chu Feng stopped them.


    "It''s ridiculous. Chu Feng dared to despise us. Do you really think you are a peerless strong man? What is he actually? Sooner or later, you will be taught a lesson and encounter an unexpected disaster! " In the temple next door, Qi Teng said happily.


    Ma Kuo also nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to brother Bai Long''s action to suppress the demon king of Chu. I''d like to see his anger and frustration after his defeat. Ha ha... Do you really think you''re invincible?!"


    They laughed happily and unscrupulously.


    Xia LAN looked at them with a light smile and said, "you think too much. If my eldest brother Bai Long makes a move, there is no chance for him to live. Just kill him! Well, I was wrong. I accidentally killed him in a fair duel. "


    Qi Teng and Ma Kuo laughed at the speech and toasted Xia LAN again.


    In the next room, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng were far less sensitive than Chu Feng, but they also vaguely heard some, and their faces changed.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Feng gets up.


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and Lu Qing shuddered. They all knew this man''s character. They were not afraid of the Holy See, and even participated in the western expedition.


    So powerful Western alliances are fearless, let alone others?


    Xiong Kun knocked on the copper ring on the gate and soon attracted a dissatisfied sound inside. Ma Kuo and Qi Teng had already told them not to disturb without their call.


    "Is my big brother here?" Qi Teng doubted and dared not complain any more.


    However, when he came to open the door in person and found a big and rough young man, he immediately lowered his face and said, "who are you? It''s so unruly and disturbing! "


    Xiong Kun stared. He was fearless. As soon as he picked Qi Teng, he pushed him aside and walked in.


    "Bold!" Ma Kuo shouted. He had come and glared at Xiong Kun.


    However, he found something wrong with Qi Teng. After being pushed away, he turned pale and didn''t dare to scold. He stood there almost stiff.


    Soon, Ma Kuo''s head roared, and he also froze in place, because when he saw Chu Feng outside the door, all the blood on his face faded for a moment.


    "Chu... Wind?!" At this time, Qi Teng opened his mouth hard, his body was backward, his pupils contracted, showing fear.


    So did Ma Kuo. He retreated.


    The two people''s scalp was numb, a cold air rose from their backs, and their bodies were tight. They didn''t expect the person mentioned just to show up here.


    Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng invited Chu Feng to enter. They looked at Qi Teng and Ma Kuo with a sneer. They were too brave to humiliate the demon king of Chu behind their backs?


    Chu Feng stepped in, his face indifferent.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t know you''re coming. It''s far from welcome!" Qi Teng forced out a smile. His body was stiff and barely moved forward to meet him.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Qi Teng screamed. After being hit by great force, his mouth was full of blood, and the whole body flew out. In the process, most of his teeth fell off, and the whole person hit the back wall.


    "Brother Chu, what are you doing?" Ma Kuo''s face turned white and his heart was full of fear.


    Pop!


    The next moment, his face almost burst, his mouth was bright red, blood and water mixed with his teeth fell, and the whole man flew up and hit the wall.


    The two men screamed and rolled all over the ground, because not only the teeth fell off, but also the mandible was completely cracked and fractured. The pain was unbearable.


    "You dare to insult me behind my back. Haven''t your adults taught you?" Chu Feng looked down at them and said calmly.


    The two people on the ground were ashamed and angry, but they were also extremely afraid. How many people were not afraid of the demon king of Chu?


    If they knew he was nearby, they would never dare to ridicule him.


    However, they were still surprised and angry. Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. He directly said that the adults of their family didn''t educate them well.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even the king level leader of the pre Qin research institute came, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    Ma Kuo and Qi Teng are like pouring cold water on their heads. They think of Chu Feng''s achievements, destroying the holy city of the Vatican and eating the Western dragon. They are facing the top forces. They are indeed fearless of the pre Qin Research Institute!


    They were bitter, terrified, and unlucky enough to be caught.


    "It''s just two mole ants. I dare to bury and kill my little uncle behind my back. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know heaven and earth!" Xiong Kun spoke.


    "You can''t live for your own sins!" Hu Sheng shook his head, his slender eyes shining. He walked forward with Xiong Kun and trampled fiercely.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, accompanied by the sad cry of Ma Kuo and Qi Teng. They scared the dead. Is this going to kill them both?


    For a moment, their whole bodies were broken, like two pools of mud, lying on the ground and unable to move.


    "Chu demon king?!"


    Until then, Xia LAN in the temple began to speak, but she didn''t get up and looked at Chu Feng in the yard.


    He is very burly. His whole body is covered with a layer of dark red armor, emitting cold metallic luster. Even his head is no exception, protected by a dark red helmet.


    Until Chu Feng looked at him, Xia LAN stood up, two meters high, with a frightening breath and two divine mans in her eyes.


    "Your eldest brother Bai Long wants to kill me?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Misunderstanding, my eldest brother just wants to compete with you. He may not be able to control his fists. It''s normal for anyone of you to hurt anyone." Xia LAN smiles.


    "Don''t admit it, we all heard it just now!" Xiong Kun was straight and said disdainfully.


    "Well, really? It''s normal that strong people will inevitably die or be injured. But is brother Chu afraid?" Xia Lan said. Finally, he smiled and said, "why don''t we compete first?"


    He was very polite, but also very conceited. Knowing that Chu Feng only broke the four shackles and was at the same level with him, he was very unconvinced.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "you are from the ocean. I have never seen you before. Tell your eldest brother Bai Long not to be provoked by others. This matter has been exposed today. I don''t want to be an enemy without reason."


    Xia Lan was unmoved and said faintly, "brother Chu, you think too much. Who is my eldest brother Bai Long? Qi Sheng can control his will? My big brother really wants to compete with you. "


    "Really, so your big brother is destined to fight with me, and once he defeats me, he will kill me!" Chu Feng asked.


    "There will be accidents in any competition. No one can say well." Xia Lan said lightly.


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others all showed cold awn in their eyes. The creatures from the sea are really crazy. Although Xia Lan said it was light, it was actually very overbearing.


    "Really, since this war can''t be avoided, come on! Don''t you want to compete with me, let''s start! " Chu Feng said.


    Xia LAN laughed and shot with a bang. She was as fast as electricity. She killed at top speed and hit Chu Feng''s head with a fierce and decisive blow.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng raised his fist and shook him.


    Xia Lan''s fist suddenly burst into lightning, which was very hot. It shrouded the area and was about to be covered by Chu wind.


    In his hand, he was holding a bead with a thunder beam, which was extremely powerful. This was the root of Xia Lan''s self-confidence. He often killed his opponent with one blow in the sea!


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others exclaimed that as aliens, they were most afraid of thunder and felt like they were facing heaven''s punishment.


    Several people know that Xia LAN looks like a rough man, but in fact, she is very cruel. She raids as soon as she makes a move. This is to kill Chu Feng in one move.


    Chu Feng showed a sneer, his palm glowed, and with a bang, the thunder burst, and the bead in Xia Lan''s hand cracked.


    Moreover, Chu Feng''s palm lightning surged and spread, covering Xia LAN. He was weak and sifted chaff, and then flew out.


    With a Chi sound, a spear made of lightning appeared in Chu Feng''s left hand, which directly stabbed Xia Lan''s body. With a bang, Xia Lan''s chest exploded, and his body almost broke in two.


    Until then, Xia LAN screamed. He was in great pain and unbelievable. The beads that can release Leifa were destroyed!


    Moreover, what shocked him most was that the demon king of Chu himself controlled the thunder light and arc, which was several times stronger than his seed¡° Brother Chu, I''m really strong. I''m willing to bow down. I''m far from my opponent. I''m completely convinced. " Xia LAN spoke. At this time, he had shown his original shape. It was actually a lobster. It was very huge, ten meters long, and the water tank was so thick that it crowded the yard¡° It''s a fresh lobster! " Chu Feng showed a strange color and stared at him¡° What do you want? " Xia Lan''s body was tight. She was very sharp and felt bad. She cried, "the duel is over. I lost!"¡° As you said yourself, it''s hard to avoid death and injury in competition. What do you think I''ll do? " When Chu Feng said this, he raised his hand, sent out an energy beam from his palm and fingers, and cut the lobster in two¡° Ah... "Xia LAN screamed. He had tenacious vitality. Even if he was cut off, he would not die immediately. He looked frightened and said," brother Chu, you should consider the consequences. We have no hatred. How about exposing it today? "¡° It''s too late. I suggested to you before. Now that I''ve started, it''s irreparable! " Chu Feng said that he knew that even if Xia Lan was released, the lobster would hate it. Instead, he might as well kill it directly. Xia LAN is extremely frightened. In the sea area where he is, he is invincible with that bead. He rarely meets his opponent. As a result, he is going to die here today¡° What are you doing? Why don''t you do it? " Chu Feng looks at Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng¡° Ah?! " Several people were puzzled¡° Clean it up, steam it, stir fry it, boil it into porridge, and then get some wine. Isn''t it a waste not to eat such a big lobster? " Chu Feng said, mentioning three ways to eat. Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others have numb scalp and stiff hair. They really understand how tough the demon king of Chu is. This is a king level creature, so they eat it¡° Is this Hu Sheng was cautious and couldn''t help whispering. You know, this is a creature from the sea. Once offended, the consequences are unpredictable. Chu Feng said coldly, "what''s wrong? If you let it go, it will remember you, okay? It will be more eager for revenge. Since it can''t be avoided, eat it! " Not far away, Ma Kuo and Qi Teng looked at all this and almost fainted. They finally knew what kind of terrible person they had provoked. This is terrible! That''s a king level strong man. If the devil of Chu disagrees, he will eat! Ma Kuo and Qi Teng trembled and turned pale¡° Chu God, this is a big deal! " As a female, Lu Qing comes from the five color deer family. She is the most timid and worried about the terrible consequences. Hu Sheng added in a low voice: "the great forces such as the pre Qin Research Institute will also be dissatisfied."¡° I am the one who should be dissatisfied! " Chu Feng''s eyes burst with cold electricity and said, "how dare some young people of the pre Qin Research Institute plot against me? It''s not over yet. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll call the pre Qin Research Institute. I want to ask if this is the attitude of those old guys?! " On the ground, Ma Kuo and Qi Teng were cold hearted when they heard the speech. They thought they would pay almost the price. Where did they expect to break the sky and cause great disaster¡° God Chu, we are wrong. If you have any dissatisfaction, please punish us? Don''t fight! " The two shouted together¡° You don''t deserve to let the people who can really make decisions in the pre Qin Research Institute come to see me! " Chu Feng said coldly. He decided to take this matter to make some big forces understand that they should not be used to being superior and overbearing. Do they really think that if an olive branch is stretched out, will Chu Feng answer? Give them an unforgettable lesson¡° Today, I killed the Hai people and asked the pre Qin Research Institute to deal with the aftermath. If it can''t be solved properly, I don''t mind visiting! " Chu Feng said. Qi Sheng of the pre Qin Academy had caused trouble. He wanted to deal with him with the help of Bai Long, an expert of the sea family. Now he just wanted to kill and eat the king level creatures of the sea family. Let the pre Qin academy have a headache¡° No! " Xia LAN screamed. However, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others were ordered to ignore him, resolutely cut down the knife and began to take the crystal clear lobster meat. Soon, the place was filled with an attractive smell of seafood and wine. The leader of the alliance has been flying red in the book review area these days. I haven''t said thank you. I''ve seen it. Thank you! Thank you all for your subscription and voting! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 213

    Yuangu club, Tianzi No. 1 room, also known as Tianting, is the best palace in the whole club.


    The Shenque reserved by Xiong Kun and others is also good, but it is far from Tianting. This place is never open to the outside world. It is only opened when senior internal personnel entertain distinguished guests.


    The Tianting room ensures absolute privacy. The door wall is made of special materials. Even the king level strong can''t be easily cut open and can''t be overheard by the outside world.


    For example, after Chu Feng broke the four shackles, once he opened his divine consciousness, his hearing was appalling, and he could feel the wind and grass within a few miles. However, he has no choice here and can''t find out.


    At this time, several people in the heaven were talking and laughing. The men were handsome and the women were charming.


    The room is very open, carved beams and painted buildings, paved with jade, and equipped with clear spring forest scenery, stone arch bridge, etc., which is fresh and pleasant.


    The Qi family is an important member of the pre Qin Research Institute, and Qi Sheng is the direct descendant of the Qi family. His eyebrows are very light, but his eyes are very bright. He looks very elegant and has a smile on his face.


    Next to him is a man in white. He is also a distinguished guest this time. His name is Bai long. He comes from the East China Sea. His eyes are open and closed, and his light is looming.


    On the other side, there is another man, handsome and calm, who doesn''t talk much, very peaceful. The most striking thing is that there is a vertical line in the center of his eyebrows, adding a mysterious temperament. He is mu Tian, a member of the Mu family, a god of heaven, who has become a strange person 21 years ago!


    Jiang Luoshen is also there. Her hair is smooth and supple. Her eyebrows are curved. Her eyes are moving. Her speech and behavior are very elegant and noble.


    She is known as the national goddess. There is no doubt about her beauty. She can be called the most beautiful in the city. Few people can match her, but she represents the Bodhi gene at this time.


    In the room, the young heroes of the three chaebols of pre Qin Research Institute, God biology and Bodhi gene entertained Bai Long, a distinguished guest of the sea nationality, in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Bai Long is thin and long. He looks at Jiang Luoshen from time to time. He appreciates her appearance and doesn''t hide it, but it''s not too presumptuous and disgusting.


    "Brother Bai boarded the Shanghai shore mainly to challenge, looking for talented young people who are not the highest but have extremely outstanding combat power?"


    Jiang Luoshen asked with a smile. He had bright eyes and beautiful red lips. The whole person exuded amazing charm.


    "Yes, I''m not an opponent who breaks the six shackles. I just want to compete with some young top talents." The white dragon smiled.


    Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng all showed different colors. They came from the extraordinary big chaebol. The internal confidential information let them know many secrets that outsiders can''t imagine.


    At this point, they all have a certain guess.


    "Brother Bai wants to hunt young talents from foreign countries?" Mu Tian asked gently. The vertical lines between the eyebrows were like an eye to open.


    The white dragon was stunned, his eyes were full of divine light, and sighed: "it seems that I can''t hide it from you."


    Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng all had waves in their eyes, but they quickly disappeared. They knew that the strong in the ocean were unwilling to be lonely and had to take amazing actions.


    "I always thought that the sea would be very peaceful away from the noise of the world. I didn''t expect that my colleagues in the sea would be more radical and dare to attack foreign visitors." Qi Sheng said.


    "Just for breathing." Bai Long said, and did not hide it. At this point, hiding and tucking will only look petty.


    "I advise brother Bai to be careful. It''s dangerous to do so, and even cause the disaster of destruction for our world." Mu Tian said.


    "Brother Bai, it''s better not to be too radical." Jiang Luoshen also said, with long straight legs and proud figure, but now he is very solemn.


    In fact, Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng were surprised. It was almost difficult for ordinary people to understand about foreign visitors, and the creatures in the sea were isolated from the prosperous land, so they should be more isolated.


    "Oh, you three underestimate the sea people. I can reveal that there has always been a high-level intelligent life in the sea - the sea people. They have existed before the world has changed. They are stronger than human civilization. They will understand and master no less historical inheritance and mythological context than you." White Dragon said.


    The main reason was that he felt underestimated by the three people and couldn''t help telling the secret.


    "Does the legendary Atlantis really exist, just another form of sea people civilization?" Mu Tian is very sensitive.


    Bai Long just smiled and didn''t respond.


    "I believe there are more magnificent scenery in the sea. Do all kinds of holy trees grow on the bottom of the sea?" Jiang Luoshen asked, Bodhi gene has always wanted to find out, because it will go to sea in the future.


    Bai Long smiled. When he looked at Jiang Luoshen, his eyes were hot and appreciated him without covering up. He didn''t answer, but told him another important news.


    "Since I''m in love with the three, especially goddess Jiang, I might as well give you a big gift."


    Hearing what he said, all three showed surprise and interest.


    "This world is about to change again. It is about to begin. It is a heaven given opportunity for every creature. It can be said that it is no less than having a second life!" Bai Long told me.


    The faces of Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng have changed. This is really amazing news of immeasurable value. It is related to the rise and fall of a family, and the impact is too great!


    "You should grasp it well. If you can lay down a famous mountain, try your best to get the most valuable sacred fruit and realize a higher level of evolution!" White Dragon said.


    Moreover, he reminded the three that at this stage, the greater the fame of the sacred mountain, the more historical legends, and the more abundant its details!


    Bai Long said, "now some places in the sea are boiling, and the sea is red with blood. It''s very tragic. But I think your land is still peaceful. The strong in the sea are very jealous. Some people can''t help landing and are ready to compete on land. "


    Because in the sea area, those legendary places have killed countless bodies, and the whole sea surface is bright red. The competition is too fierce and terrible.


    Qi Sheng was bitter and sighed, "who says the competition on land is not fierce? The key is that some places know that it has enough information, such as the dragon and tiger mountain, but they just can''t fight down, and many kings have died! "


    However, his eyes soon brightened up. Now the pre Qin Research Institute is about to lay another famous mountain. He is confident to overtake in the next more violent upheaval of heaven and earth, and become the top strength of King level creatures.


    Because now there are several sacred ancient trees on the sacred mountain they are going to lay. With the rapid recovery of heaven and earth, the blooming buds and fruits will be amazing!


    In Qi Sheng''s opinion, Bai Long is right. The following drastic changes in heaven and earth provide them with a second life, which can turn the world around and completely change the original path of life!


    "If I were you, even if the Ju nationality is close to extinction, I would lay down one of the ancestral courts of Taoism, the ancestral land of Buddhism, the land of Fengchan and Kunlun!" White dragon bewitching.


    "Is it so important?" Jiang Luoshen''s eyelashes blink and his eyes wave, which is gorgeous.


    "It''s more important than you think. Even the sea people may participate and take action!" Bai Long told me.


    According to him, once the holy trees in these places take root, it is related to the opportunity and hope of becoming saints and ancestors in the future, which outsiders can''t imagine!


    "It may also involve the inheritance of supreme power!" After Bai Long said this, he didn''t leak the secret again.


    As a creature in the sea, he knows so much that they are not calm. Some ethnic groups in the ocean are really not simple!


    Next, the topic they talked about was relatively relaxed, the atmosphere was harmonious and speculative.


    Bai Long looked at Jiang Luoshen with bright eyes and said, "Miss Jiang, I want to know what the relationship between you and Chu Feng is. The outside world is saying that you are very ambiguous."


    Mu Tian and Qi Sheng both burst into laughter when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the distinguished guest of the sea nationality had a crush on Jiang Luo God and asked him so naked.


    They can only sigh that the behavior style of Hai nationality is really different, very direct and straightforward, without euphemism and insinuation.


    Jiang Luoshen''s sweet smile was a little stiff. Although he had already seen Bai Long''s mind, he didn''t expect him to ask in public.


    "I am free." Her answer was brief and added, "I won''t consider my own problems in the short term."


    "Well, even so, I still want to compete with the so-called demon king of Chu." The white dragon smiled.


    Jiang Luo was surprised and said, "he is really powerful, but he is by no means a genius from a foreign country."


    "But I believe he has a secret I want to know." It was amazing that lightning appeared in the white dragon''s eyes and disappeared in a flash.


    Qi Sheng remained calm. He knew that his words had worked. He wanted to use the hand of white dragon to deal with Chu Feng.


    Qi Sheng sneered in his heart that the pre Qin Research Institute had extended an olive branch to the demon king of Chu, but he turned a blind eye and was destined to pay the price of bleeding!


    He didn''t worry about anything, because outsiders didn''t know that he encouraged Bai Long to fight Chu Feng, and there was no loss if he succeeded or failed.


    But he didn''t know that his brother Qi Teng was too publicity. When he talked about it in another palace, Chu Feng heard it all.


    Finally, the room called Tianting was opened, and several people went out to end the party. Bai Long stopped by to find Xia LAN, and Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng went with him.


    Several people know that the follower of white dragon, the sworn brother in name, is very not simple. He is a super king who breaks the four shackles!


    Therefore, Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng came together and were willing to get to know each other.


    Breaking the four shackles, this kind of King will be feared wherever he is, and it is worth attracting the great forces of all parties.


    There was still a distance between them. Jiang Luoshen''s upturned Qiong nose moved slightly, her big eyes glowed, her mouth tilted slightly, showing a rather surprised look, and said, "it''s so fragrant. What are they eating?"


    Qi Sheng also showed surprise, and then was very satisfied. It seems that his brother did his best to find some top ingredients and served Xia LAN well.


    It''s still far away. You can smell the aroma of wine aged for a hundred years and the most fragrant food.


    However, there are a lot of drinkers, and they are drunk. I don''t know what they are mumbling.


    "It smells so delicious from so far away." Mu Tian was also praising, then looked at Qi Sheng and said with a smile, "brother Qi is really unkind. Why don''t you invite me to taste this delicious food and let brother Bai taste our special delicacies on land."¡° Yes, it smells good. My saliva is almost flowing out. " Jiang Luoshen nodded, a pair of big long legs straight, snow-white and crystal clear, walking quickly and running forward, with expectations written on his pretty face. At this time, she wants to turn into a foodie and go there to enjoy delicious food! Bai Long was suspicious, but he didn''t think much, because in Qi Sheng''s territory, he didn''t think that would happen. Some idea in his heart just flashed and disappeared. Jiang Luoshen was the first to come. Her hair was dancing, graceful, smart, and her eyes were hot. She rushed into the hospital empty and elegant¡° It''s so big, my God, it''s a rare delicacy! " She couldn''t help crying out because she happened to see the brilliant lobster with glow in the yard. However, as soon as she finished shouting this sentence, she felt something wrong, and the smile on her face was stiff, because she thought of some possibility. Although I don''t know the essence of Bai Long''s follower, I can make some associations. In particular, when she saw several people in the temple, she immediately understood what was going on, and her head was suddenly big, because her words were too inappropriate. Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng were drunk and disoriented. They fell aside. Only Chu Feng was slightly drunk and calm. They sat there and drank by themselves. Jiang Luoshen was stunned and felt a headache! With a smile, Qi Sheng walked into the hospital the second time. At this time, he was still talking and said, "it''s fragrant. It seems that there are really top ingredients. Let''s have a taste..." the next moment, his expression solidified and his eyes widened. It''s amazing. What''s that? A big lobster! Qi Sheng''s heart suddenly turned over. His eyes were black and he almost fell to the ground. He knew what the essence of Bai Long''s sworn brother was! This kind of thing happened on his territory. It''s a big trouble. It''s absolutely breaking the sky! For a moment, Qi Sheng''s face turned green. Mu Tian also came in. He was calm and calm on weekdays, but now he was stunned. He could put a salted duck egg in his mouth! Bai Long was the last one to walk in. When he saw the scene in the yard, he stumbled directly¡° This situation, this scene, this person, is really a beautiful thing. " Chu Feng was slightly drunk, with the smell of wine in his mouth. He said so. I don''t know whether he was praising Jiang Luoshen or praising the scene and delicacy. Anyway, the four people in the yard really didn''t feel this situation. This person is beautiful and can''t do anything. Some people are going to explode! Ask for a recommendation vote. Everyone has this vote every day. It''s a waste not to vote. The new week begins. Please vote for the holy ruins. At the same time, if there are monthly tickets, please don''t keep them. Please vote directly for the holy ruins! thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 214

    "Ah..." the thin white dragon roared, his thick hair danced wildly, and his eyes sent out a stinging beam, like two thunders blooming!


    What did he see? His followers, a king level strongman who broke the four shackles, became a person''s food!


    The crayfish blooms with rosy clouds, flowing with Shenhui. It is snow-white, fresh and tender, crystal clear, and emits a unique aroma.


    The white dragon was furious. He was almost crazy at this time. He roared and trembled, pointed to the front with his hand and shouted, "you want to die!"


    Not only he, but also the other three have been silly. It''s hard to believe what they see in front of them. It''s really weird and abrupt.


    Who could have expected this to happen?!


    Wang level ingredients are different. They have a special fragrance. They are particularly attractive. They diffuse in the nose of the import and make people greedy!


    Chu Feng was slightly drunk, holding a jade cup, glanced at several people, with a trace of ridicule, slightly drunk, with a light and crazy color, and didn''t look at them at all.


    During the western expedition, even the real dragon clan was killed. How dare these people calculate him?


    What if the strong white dragon of the sea clan comes? He is still fearless.


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing?!" Qi Sheng shouted out with an ugly face. This happened on his territory. How can he explain it to the distinguished guests of the Hai family?


    In particular, the demon king of Chu did it. He was dissatisfied with this person and wanted to design to harm him. How can he think that the other party created such a disaster first.


    If something is wrong, Bai Long, a noble guest of the sea family, will turn against him!


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He put down his small wine glass, picked up bamboo chopsticks, picked up a lobster meat with glow and put it into his mouth.


    He didn''t care at all. He ate food in front of several people, and then drank a sip of wine. He was quite casual.


    On the table, the king level lobster is glittering and translucent, steamed, fried, boiled into porridge, and later added sashimi.


    Four ways to eat, make the best use of the top ingredients!


    Qi Sheng saw this, his face was blue, and said, "the demon king of Chu, you deceive people too much. You are too brave to ignore my pre Qin Research Institute. What is this place?"


    He was yelling at Bai long. He didn''t want to wait for Bai Long to go crazy and get in trouble first. In this way, he aimed at Chu Feng and showed it to the distinguished guests in the sea. He wanted Bai Long to understand that it really had nothing to do with him.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to bark in front of me? Get out and find your grandpa, or I''ll destroy the pre Qin Research Institute! " Chu Feng looked up and said coldly.


    A powerful power erupted from his body, which was palpitating!


    It was like a real dragon waking up. For a moment, it was quiet here.


    But the next moment, he collected his breath, blurred his eyes again, and then drank.


    "King lobster is a delicacy, enough to rank among the top five in the food list."


    He was drunk, holding chopsticks and pointing to the full table of food.


    "After stir frying, it is as vigorous as the sun, with thin essence and strong fragrance. It is really top-grade!"


    Chu Feng''s half drunk color, comment one by one here.


    "King level sashimi is also excellent. It has a unique fragrance and is delicious. It melts at the entrance and gives people endless aftertaste!"


    Inadvertently, he confirmed his identity as the maker of the food list. The outside world has been spreading it, but there is no evidence. Now he leaks the secret when he is slightly drunk.


    Boom!


    Bai Long was so angry that he dared to be so frivolous. He was drunk and talked nonsense in front of him. He should be killed!


    You know, the so-called ingredients are his followers and sworn brothers. All this makes him angry!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng didn''t get up. He saw him clap his hand and directly raised his right hand. The palm burst out a bright beam of light, like the flame of light.


    With a roar, the two strong ones burst out a bright light, shaking the whole palace and courtyard.


    Chu Feng''s control of power was so wonderful that he covered the whole temple and protected the food and wine on the table without damage. He still didn''t get up, but his eyes showed a cold color.


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Sheng drank and he walked forward.


    He was first ignored by Chu Feng and then scolded by him in front of several people. Now his face was very gloomy. He opened his mouth to Chu Feng and said, "I don''t think I have offended you. Why make trouble here and kill my distinguished guests? Lord Chu, you are so crazy! "


    "You are hypocritical and shameless. You secretly encourage Bai Long to kill me. Do you think I don''t know? Should I say you are insidious and vicious, or should I say you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, just because you dare to calculate me? "


    Chu Feng stood up and looked at Qi Sheng who was close at hand. Then he slapped Qi Sheng in the face.


    "Ah..." Qi Sheng screamed. He consumed a lot of strange fruits, but he is only a prospective king. How can he avoid the past.


    That kind of strength is not what he can bear. His cheekbones and mandible are directly fractured. In addition, more than half of his teeth are mixed with blood.


    Bang!


    He flew out of the temple, crashed into the rockery in the yard and fell into the vines. Then he saw Qi Teng and Ma Kuo at a glance.


    "Brother!" Qi Teng gave a weak cry, which was slightly inaudible. He was tormented by Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng. All his bones were broken and almost died.


    Qi Sheng saw Venus in front of him and his ears were buzzing. He had a splitting headache and clenched his teeth. He knew it couldn''t be done well. The plot against the demon king of Chu had been exposed.


    In this process, Bai Long didn''t stop him. Although he wanted to kill Chu Feng, he didn''t save Qi Sheng just now.


    Because he is not a good man. His sworn brother died in Qi Sheng''s territory. Anyway, Qi Sheng has unshirkable responsibility.


    At the same time, he also sneered in his heart. Why did Qi Sheng want to use him as a gun? Hope to use his power to kill the demon king of Chu?


    Bai Long really wants to hunt Chu Feng, but that''s just because he wants to explore his secret. He suspects that this rapidly rising person has breathing method. At the same time, part of the reason is that he has a crush on Jiang Luoshen and wants to cut off the man with whom the peach news comes out.


    "Chu Feng!" Qi Sheng struggled to get up with an iron blue face and wanted to say something.


    "Shut up!" At this time, Chu Feng came and slapped him again. With a slap, he flew up again and hit the wall in the distance.


    "How dare you question me and be presumptuous with me?" Chu Feng came, put his foot on his chest, looked down at him, indifferent and said, "you are not qualified!"


    Qi Sheng''s face was twisted and his veins were exposed. His early elegance had long disappeared. He never thought that he would be treated like this in front of Jiang Luoshen, Mu Tian and Bai long.


    "You..." he wanted to scold.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to talk to me." Chu Feng looked at him indifferently, stamped his foot, and the click sounded. His chest was broken and collapsed.


    Qi Sheng screamed and almost fainted. He was sweating and the blood color on his face faded.


    "A little strange man in the awakening realm dare to be presumptuous and seek my life?! Go and find your grandfather. I''ll settle accounts with him. If the pre Qin Research Institute doesn''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I don''t mind killing all of you! "


    This was Chu Feng''s cold words, with a ruthless color on his face. With a bang, the soles of his feet glowed and shattered Qi Sheng''s bones, making him paralyzed here like a pile of mud. He couldn''t even speak, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Qi Sheng then found that the demon king of Chu was more terrible than the legend. He secretly calculated on each other, but he was found that he was looking for death!


    Moreover, he has clearly realized that he has brought great disaster to the pre-Qin Research Institute!


    Qi Sheng thought a lot. Who is the demon king of Chu? Desperate, dare to aim the butcher''s knife at the Vatican and turn it into ruins. Naturally, there is no fear of the pre Qin Research Institute!


    Chu Feng turned and stopped looking at him.


    Qi Sheng was bent to the extreme, endured the sharp pain on his body, and was paralyzed there. His spirit and body were tortured, which was a great humiliation.


    He clearly felt that the demon king of Chu despised him, did not regard him as an opponent at all, full of contempt, and finally ignored him.


    At this time, the white dragon was surprisingly quiet. He felt the power of Chu Feng, which was far more powerful than other king level creatures who broke the four shackles, which made him excited.


    Because he suspected that the other party might really have the corresponding breathing method, which could lead to the perfect evolution to this level.


    He has a strong hand and is not afraid of the enemy''s bullying. On the contrary, he is more and more excited. He feels that this is a target worthy of serious hunting!


    Chu Feng was full of wine and kicked Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others one by one to wake them up. Because the war was about to break out, he was afraid that several people would be affected.


    These people drank too much just now, and the wine jars piled up in the whole temple were empty.


    "Ah..." several people exclaimed and fell to one side.


    Later, Chu Feng glanced sideways at the people opposite, swept over Bai Long, and his eyes fell on Mu Tian and Jiang Luo God. His eyes were a little cold.


    This time Qi Sheng calculated whether Mu Tian and Jiang Luoshen had helped him?


    The Mu family of the Heavenly God creature has a big feud with him. Chu Feng once killed Mu angrily, that is, Mu Tian''s brother.


    Jiang Luoshen represents the Bodhi gene. He walks with the two families and accompanies Bai long. It''s impossible not to let Chu Feng think more.


    The young leaders of several major chaebols have a party with the strong people of the Hai nationality. Is this to work together against him? Chu Feng''s eyes are awe inspiring!


    "Miss Jiang, this man once pestered you and ruined your reputation. See how I can help you kill him!" Bai Long opened his mouth, smiled at Jiang Luo, and then looked at Chu Feng coldly.


    Jiang Luoshen was already very uncomfortable when he was standing here. At this time, he was a Lin. what does this white dragon mean? Really want to pursue her? Or deliberately say these words to alienate her relationship with Chu Feng.


    Although there is really nothing between her and Chu Feng, being separated like this still makes her uncomfortable.


    Chu Feng shows a different color. Is this white dragon interested in Jiang Luo? He opened his mouth and said, "Lord Luo, come here!"


    Jiang Luoshen didn''t understand, but she still took a few steps forward. There was no hatred between her and Chu Feng. I believe he won''t do it to himself. Obviously, she underestimated Chu Feng''s "danger" at this time. The demon king of Chu has treated her equally with Mu Tian and Qi Sheng. He suspects that the three people have jointly invited the strong man of the sea family to deal with him. Chu Feng drank a lot of wine and was half drunk. Now he was frivolous and publicity without any fear. With a slap, he slapped Jiang Luoshen''s upturned hip, which could be called debauchery and uninhibited. He was full of wine. When he was half drunk, he even shot like this. Then he glanced at the white dragon and looked at the woman in front of him. Jiang Luo was stunned and couldn''t believe it! Her legs are long and straight, her figure is very proud, her curves are undulating and graceful. Now she''s stiff here. She didn''t expect to be "attacked" like this. At the moment, even her snow-white and delicate neck was red, and her beautiful white face was full of shock and then shame. It was unimaginable that she was going crazy. Chu Feng was slightly drunk and drunk. Now he was a madman. He was uninhibited. He felt the softness and amazing elasticity of his palm, and he slapped it again. Pop¡° Ah... "Jiang Luoshen exclaimed. He was very sad, shocked and angry. After returning to his senses, he rose in the air with a whoosh, and his graceful body flew back. She stood in the distance, ashamed and angry, staring at Chu Feng¡° Go home and have a baby! " Chu Feng waved to her, publicized and overbearing, with a frivolous look on his face, then glanced at the white dragon and said, "come here and kill you!" At this time, not to mention the white dragon, Mu Tian and Qi Sheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, also agreed that there must be something unclear between Jiang Luo and Chu Feng. The white dragon was angry and his face was blue. He looked at Jiang Luoshen, glared at Chu Feng and said, "you want to die!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 215

    White dragon walked forward and approached step by step. Around him, trees exploded, rockeries collapsed, and landscape stones in the courtyard floated and hung around him.


    He radiated powerful energy fluctuations and shook the whole Yuangu club!


    The area that was still drinking and very busy in the distance suddenly became quiet. All the strange people and different kinds were palpitating and felt an unspeakable horror.


    The most intuitive feeling of these people is that a prehistoric beast is awakening and has completely lived in this life. The smell of terror is diffuse and frightening all sides.


    Bai Long''s face was very blue. He took a deep look at Jiang Luoshen, and then focused all his spirit on Chu Feng!


    He hunted in white, with long hair flying all over his head. He was extremely angry. His eyes were cold and piercing. He stared at Chu Feng and said, "how do you want to die?"


    In his eyes, lightning flew out and crackled in the void. It was very strange. The whole person emitted a layer of gorgeous light and shrouded himself.


    "Take the remaining lobster meat away." Chu Feng told Xiong Kun and others that they could not eat all such a big lobster.


    Of course, the main meaning of his words is to avoid Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others. The farther the better. Next, there will be a king level war!


    As soon as Mu Tian dodged, he picked up Qi Sheng and took them back.


    Jiang Luoshen''s beautiful face was full of shame and anger. She was also rapidly regressing. What she had just experienced was too... She didn''t expect that the demon king of Chu was so frivolous and did such a thing.


    Boom!


    In the white dragon''s eyes, the forest is cold, and the divine light released by the whole body is even brighter!


    Chu Feng gazed at this man calmly. Sure enough, it was no small matter. The energy fluctuation emitted by this strong man from the ocean was very strong. He was a super king!


    There is no doubt that the white dragon has few opponents among the aliens who break the six shackles. It is absolutely very difficult and terrible.


    "A little human being, provoking my majesty, eating my followers and cutting you alive are not enough to solve my hatred!" The white dragon roared, which was the resentment in his heart.


    At the same time, there is another reason. The relationship between the demon king of Chu and Jiang Luoshen is too ambiguous, which makes him jealous. This strong man from the sea is very domineering.


    "It''s just a sea animal. Dare to be arrogant with me?" Chu Feng opened his mouth and said coldly.


    In his situation, as long as he is not attacked by the peerless strong who broke the six shackles, he is fearless, confident that he can push the enemy horizontally and has invincible faith.


    "You never know what kind of existence you are facing. If you didn''t care about the breathing method you might have, you would have been dead for a long time!" The white dragon roared.


    He was really angry and confident that he had the power to kill all enemies. Seeing Chu Feng''s contempt for him, the endless anger broke out completely in his heart.


    He was confident that he could look down on these prey on the land. In his opinion, no one could stop him except the peerless master who gave up breaking the six shackles.


    At the next moment, he moved, took one step and came close. With a cruel sneer, he was publicity and arrogant. His fist head was like a small sun, and hit Chu Feng''s face directly!


    This kind of overbearing is also rare. As soon as you make a move, you directly blow people in the face. You have a self respecting attitude. You want to solve your opponent with one punch and don''t look at the enemy.


    In the face of such a domineering opponent, Chu Feng was not angry and was still peaceful. He just shot two beams of light from his eyes. He greeted each other with his fist and really hit hard.


    Boom!


    In the void, it was like two rounds of the sun exploding, and a dazzling light burst out between them. It was boundless terror and great energy shock.


    The palace burst into pieces in the intense glow and disappeared completely. Even other surrounding courtyards and temples were not spared. Rockeries were crushed and magnificent buildings turned into powder.


    Even the small lake, waterfall and flowing spring have been evaporated and dried up completely!


    It was an amazing duel!


    Chu Feng showed a different color. The white dragon was really strong. He had this means to stop his fierce blow.


    In fact, the white dragon was even more surprised. The creature who broke the five shackles had already been beaten into a blood mist by him and couldn''t bear it.


    And this human who has only broken the four shackles can actually defeat him!


    After Bai Long was frightened, his eyes became more fiery, because he instinctively felt that this human must have a very powerful breathing method.


    Otherwise, it can''t evolve to this level at all. This constitution must be blessed by the breathing method during evolution, and the transformation process is perfect!


    "You are destined to be a prisoner!"


    White dragon''s eyes are crazy, more and more excited and excited, but his killing intention and coldness are also gradually improved. He wants to suppress this opponent and get the breathing method!


    At the next moment, he flew up like a lightning and fought fiercely with Chu Feng. There was a dazzling light between them, one after another, through the sky.


    From a distance, this place is very frightening, like nine days of falling thunder.


    Bang Bang


    In the collision between Chu Feng and his fist palm, a thunderous beam broke out. The scene was terrible. They were entangled and fought together like a demon God.


    Boom!


    They soared to hundreds of meters high and fought in mid air, winding with the glorious splendor. Everyone nearby was shocked inexplicably.


    It''s like two gods fighting!


    Chu Feng showed a different color. He met a strong opponent and was unexpectedly strong.


    White dragon''s heart fluctuated and became more and more restless. He was a figure who broke the five shackles and even tried to tear the sixth shackle. He was naturally strong to the extreme.


    However, he did not immediately win the demon king of Chu and fell into a bitter struggle.


    "It''s over!" The white dragon roared and moved the world. When he rose to the sky, it was like flying in the imperial sky, five or six hundred meters away!


    Click!


    Around it, lightning flies, and the scene is very amazing, just like a god of thunder.


    In the distance, Mu Tian''s pupils contracted. He realized the terrible of the white dragon and actually mastered the power of lightning, which is one of the most difficult forces to deal with.


    Control thunder and lightning and replace heaven''s punishment!


    Such rumored means generally only appear in myths.


    Chu Feng is fearless and runs a special breathing method. His right heart is like a rainbow, his left heart is like thunder and lightning, and his feet are shining. With terrorist power and extreme speed, he makes full use of his own ability.


    Boom!


    With the brilliance, the two giants collided with each other, fought fiercely in the sky hundreds of meters high, landed several times, and rose again, like a pair of terrible demons fighting fiercely.


    Thunder and lightning covered and wrapped them. The scene there was too terrible.


    In the distance, Mu Tian was indifferent. Finally, he turned and left without stopping.


    "Brother Mu!" Qi Sheng shouted.


    Mu Tian ignored him, glanced at him coldly, and said that this time he and Jiang Luoshen were calculated by Qi Sheng. He met Bai Long with him, which made Chu Feng mistakenly think that the three chaebols were working together.


    Although the Mu family is hostile to Chu Feng, they can''t allow others to take advantage of this.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were also cold, and she looked at Qi Sheng, who was paralyzed on the ground. Her heart was even more angry because today''s experience was too unbearable.


    Now, recalling what happened just now, she still feels ashamed and angry!


    Mu Tian left, but Jiang Luoshen didn''t leave immediately. He stood in a safe area and watched the war from a long distance.


    Boom!


    In mid air, there are countless thunder and lightning, and both kill to rage.


    The two figures, like demons, twined lightning, and each collision was enough to collapse the mountain, with huge power.


    The white dragon was angry and thrilled at the same time. After hundreds of fist impressions, there was blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. He was injured and staggered back by the powerful and domineering fist of the demon king of Chu. He was even defeated.


    This is a real hard fight. He is a great white dragon, and the other party is not afraid of thunder and light, but also has the power of lightning!


    "Enough, take you on the road!"


    Bai Long was angry and boasted for a long time, but he was beaten back by the terrible young figure and suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. What a shame.


    With a buzzing sound, a string of green beads emerged from him, each of which was as big as the baby''s whole head. There were 36 in total, blooming with a sharp green light.


    Chu Feng''s heart throbbed, and he retreated quickly.


    He has seen this kind of bead. Not long ago, Xia LAN used one during the battle to burst into thunder.


    At that time, only one was broken by Chu Feng, but now there are 36 at once, which is absolutely terrible.


    "It''s useless. You can''t escape!" White dragon has a ferocious smile. This is his bottom card. With this string of beads, he is invincible and can easily suppress his opponent.


    The next moment, thunder, lightning and thunder, the scene was terrible.


    The string of beads flew up, actually directly chasing Chu Feng, falling down, lightning and bombarded the past. It was a natural punishment!


    In the distance, Jiang Luoshen''s beautiful eyes were wide open and incomparably shocked.


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others looked pale and frightened. This kind of thunder attack was almost unsolvable.


    Chu Feng was also thrilled. His cold hair stood up. He was running fast. The fluctuation of the string of beads was almost as fast as the blow of a peerless expert who broke the six shackles.


    "Can you avoid the imitation of mythical weapons in the real sense? There is no place to die! " The white dragon roared.


    Boom!


    When the thunder fell, Chu Feng avoided it in an instant. There was a huge pit in place, like a black abyss.


    This makes him change color. The power of the bead string is too strong. If he really wants to be hit, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    "I''ve said it''s easy to kill you. You''re tired of fighting with me!" The white dragon roared and came in the air with full confidence.


    That bead string is too scary. It chases and kills the enemy independently. The light is more and more frightening, and a more amazing flash of light is about to pour down again.


    In the distance, someone sighed, this is a kill, no solution!


    Jiang Luoshen was in a complicated mood. Looking ahead, this power to control the natural power of heaven and earth was too shocking¡° Chu God! "¡° Little uncle, hold on! " Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun and others were pale and couldn''t help exclaiming. They were already tied to the chariot of the demon king of Chu. Naturally, they didn''t want him to lose. Chu Feng moved at a high speed, dodging left and flashing right, constantly changing directions. However, the green bead string seemed to lock him and move with him, and a piece of thunder was about to cover him! Chu Feng''s eyes burst with cold electricity and tried several times. He realized that he couldn''t get rid of this strange string of beads. He no longer hesitated and suddenly offered a shiny diamond cut! Now his strength is so powerful. After throwing it with great strength, the power of this snow-white ring weapon is even more terrible. It is almost tearing the void and bursting into a piercing white light. Boom! It broke through the thunder light, collided with the mysterious beads, and burst into a gorgeous light rain, which was like the explosion of the sun. Click! Finally, the sound of fragmentation came out, the thunder light was restrained, and the green bead string was exposed. It was broken, broken, and then fell directly¡° Ah? No! " The white dragon roared. The string of beads was his life, because it could ensure that he walked freely. But now someone broke it and broke it! The diamond carving also fell to the ground, snow-white and intact. Chu Feng rushed over in one step, picked it up and put it on his wrist. Boom! Then, as soon as he jumped up, he left in the air, operated his breathing method, and his whole body was shining, like a bright god of war! He went all out to the white dragon, a pair of fists like the sun and moon! Bang, Bang... Hundreds of domineering bombardments forced the white dragon to fight with him. As a result, the white dragon finally couldn''t bear it, sprayed blood and flew out. Boom! Chu Feng is using his divine foot to run at four and a half times the speed of sound, catch up directly, and then his right fist runs through like the scorching sun. Poof! The white dragon screamed and was punched through his body with blood gushing. Then his body cracked, blood stained, and his chest exploded! Kill the dragon! Chu Feng''s attack is suspected of killing a sea dragon! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 216

    "Ah..."


    White dragon screamed. Centered on the terrible fist hole in his chest, his chest exploded. He was covered with blood, flew out upside down and crashed into a rockery.


    He rolled all over the ground, his body was almost broken in two, and only a few parts were still connected. The fist hole tore his body, with amazing destructive power.


    Chu Feng came and stared at him with cold eyes.


    In the distance, Jiang Luoshen showed her surprised face. This was the first time she saw Chu Feng, who evolved into a king, fight with the National People''s Congress. This scene was too shocking.


    She witnessed the passing of the whole city. Chu Feng was like a god of war. Her body glowed, her skin was bright, and her eyes burst out with two beams. She had an extraordinary temperament. She was strong in killing her opponents and was shocking.


    "He''s so strong..." she couldn''t help talking to herself. Seeing this kind of war from a close distance made her heart fluctuate and couldn''t calm down.


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and Lu Qing were greatly touched and cheered after a quiet moment. Such a powerful white dragon was defeated by Chu Feng!


    They were all surprised, their eyes glowed, and they were really impressed. They felt that they would follow the demon king of Chu. This invincible style like a demon God shocked them.


    The white dragon rolled on the ground in great pain. His vitality was declining and he had lost the ability of World War I. when he saw Chu Feng coming, he was restless and kept yelling.


    Chu Feng came near, looked down at him and said, "just stretch your muscles and bones, your body was a little hot, and you fell down."


    He was very calm. The words almost irritated the white dragon. He opened his eyes and was covered with electric light crackling.


    "You''re a little weak." Chu Feng said.


    In fact, the white dragon is really strong, far better than other creatures who break the five shackles. In particular, the green bead string is terrible enough to kill the creatures below the peerless master!


    At this time, the broken bead string has reached Chu Feng''s hand and needs to be taken back to study.


    He did it on purpose to stimulate the arrogant white dragon.


    "You..." the white dragon was excited and wanted to roar. This was naked contempt, which made him feel humiliated. The white dragon was invincible and despised by others.


    In particular, he had already released cruel words, regarded Chu Feng as his prey and wanted to hunt him, but it was such a result in the end.


    The white dragon was so angry that he was defeated by his prey.


    "Don''t be complacent. There are countless races in the sea and a large number of strong people. Once the real top experts come, they will fall apart!" He said fiercely, with cold eyes. Although he failed, he still refused to be soft.


    "Oh, the sea clan wants to go ashore on a large scale?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "The sea people will eventually land and occupy the famous mountains and rivers on the land. Then you will know how small you are!" White Dragon said.


    Chu Feng lost his smile. Isn''t there a peerless expert who broke the six shackles on the land? He looked down at the white dragon and said, "how do you want to die?"


    At this moment, the white dragon''s face changed. Not long ago, he asked Chu Feng how he wanted to die, but in the end, he should say it to himself.


    Although he has a hard mouth, who wants to die?


    "I''m reckless this time. I shouldn''t be provoked by Qi Sheng. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you. Shall we expose it?" The white dragon whispered.


    With his strong character, it is rare to bow his head and be soft.


    Chu Feng stared at him and didn''t speak.


    In the distance, Qi Sheng was angry. He did confuse Bai Long, but Bai Long himself clearly suspected that the demon king of Chu had a mysterious breathing method and had decided to hunt for a long time.


    "Tell me about Haizu." Chu Feng''s peaceful opening.


    "The ocean is endless, and a large number of peerless experts are far better than the land. Some strong sea people have landed and want to compete for famous mountains and rivers." White Dragon said.


    He doesn''t mind divulging some information and wants to put great pressure on Chu Feng.


    "Is there anything else? For example, where is the Fusang sacred tree, and whether overseas fairy islands and Haiyan Dragon Palace exist. " Chu Feng said.


    Bai Long was stunned. He could only be regarded as the overlord of a small area of sea. He couldn''t understand the nature.


    "I advise you to give up. There must be great overlords of the sea clan gathered in those places. Your creatures on land can''t compete."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "since you don''t know these, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    The white dragon''s face changed and said, "Chu Feng, you know, there are countless experts in the sea and endless races. You can''t fight at all. If you kill me, it will lead to war."


    Chu Feng asked calmly, "what else?"


    "If you let me go, nothing will happen today!" White Dragon said.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, Chu Feng offered a red flying sword. With a puff, he cut off the head of the white dragon and said, "I never accept threats."


    "You..." even if the white dragon''s head fell to the ground, he didn''t die immediately. He opened his eyes and stared at him.


    It took a moment for him to die!


    At the same time, he turned into a body. A snow-white electric eel was across the ruins caused by the battle, tens of meters long, and the electric light crackled.


    It took a long time for the arc to disappear.


    Chu Feng has no waves on his face and doesn''t regret it at all. What about the sea clan? How can they let go?


    Even if he is soft and leaves him alive, the white electric eel will retaliate, and it will be very crazy. It''s better to kill him directly!


    "An electric eel, is it delicious?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    In the distance, Jiang Luoshen was shocked. He was a little overlord in the sea, who could be called a super king, and was killed by Chu Feng.


    Especially when she heard his words, she was speechless. How thick is this guy''s nerve? The first thought was to eat!


    Qi Sheng blacked out and almost fainted. He knew he was in big trouble.


    Ma Kuo and Qi Teng were even more frightened and trembling.


    "Brother, it''s over. The demon king of Chu once said that we should be blamed for the conflict between him and the sea people. We should let the pre Qin Research Institute solve it, otherwise, he will destroy all of us." Qi Teng whispered that his soul was trembling.


    Hearing this, Qi Sheng rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "My uncle is mighty, too powerful!"


    Xiong Kun shouted excitedly and excitedly.


    Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others were also excited with joy and strode over.


    "It''s just an electric eel. I dare to think of myself as a dragon. I''ll say, how can Jiaolong be less powerful than the Western dragon." Chu Feng stared at the white dragon''s body.


    Electric eel is white, which is rare. Its whole body is as crystal as jade.


    "Wake Qi Sheng up and let him contact the senior management of the pre Qin Research Institute!" Chu Feng said.


    "Good!" Hu Sheng and others walked quickly with several buckets of ice water, drenched Qi Sheng and asked him to contact his grandfather, otherwise they would wait for destruction.


    "If the previous research institute did not move my sincerity enough, I will bear the consequences!" Chu Feng reminds me.


    Qi Sheng was pale and regretful. He didn''t invite Chu Feng to attend the appointment, so he had the idea of revenge. As a result, he attracted such a great enemy.


    Generally speaking, he is used to conceit. He always thinks that such a huge thing as the pre Qin Research Institute is high and overlooking all parties. In the end, he will be kicked to the iron plate.


    He regretted that the world had changed now, which was different from the previous times, but his state of mind had not completely changed. In the face of the king evolved from ordinary people, he lacked awe and wanted to plan, resulting in great disaster.


    "Grandpa..." Qi Sheng dialed his grandpa''s communicator and explained to him.


    "Do you want to die?" Over there, there came an old man''s roar. Qi Sheng''s face became more and more white and his look changed miserably.


    "Grandpa... I was wrong." Qi Sheng trembled.


    "Immediately use all forces to block the Yuangu club. Don''t leak the news. I''ll go to Shuntian right away!" Qi Honglin said that he wanted to kill Qi Sheng.


    He knew that he was in great trouble this time. His grandson Qi Sheng failed to plot against the demon king of Chu, but was found. It was just looking for death. Chu Feng didn''t kill Qi Sheng, but asked him to tell his people that it was absolutely necessary for the lion to open his mouth, otherwise he would come to the door!


    This is not an ordinary king. He has slaughtered the dragon family and killed the golden lion. It''s a ferocious mess!


    Qi Honglin''s head is as big as a fight. He wants to kill Qi Sheng, Qi Teng, Ma Kuo, etc. with his own hands. He can''t accomplish anything but defeat. He actually provokes the demon king of Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    "This electric eel is snow-white. It won''t get albinism. Can you eat it?" Chu Feng muttered.


    Now he is very free, let people find a big freezer again and again, loaded with lobsters and electric eels, ready to eat slowly and give people away.


    This place is blocked. The pre Qin Research Institute is in a hurry. It uses all its strength to prevent people from entering and leaving the Yuangu club. The high-level has left for the first time and should deal with it in person.


    Jiang Luoshen looked at Chu Feng in the distance. He wanted to pass, but finally saw that his eyes were different. He was looking at the part he had photographed. He immediately made Jiang Luoshen ashamed and angry, turned and left.


    "Go back and have a baby." The Chu wind is ridiculing behind.


    He had just learned from Qi Sheng that Jiang Luo and Mu Tian were not involved in plotting against him this time. Otherwise, even the national goddess could not get out of here.


    "You are such an asshole!" Jiang Luoshen turned around and her beautiful eyes opened angrily, but she found that the guy''s eyes were evil and still staring at a certain part. She was in a mess and fled quickly.


    One day and one night later, Qi Honglin of the pre Qin research institute came to Shuntian!


    Although it arrived secretly, it still alerted some people.


    "Qi Lao!"


    Some people who were not small came to meet them with great enthusiasm, because Qi Honglin was the principal of the pre Qin Research Institute, and the huge power was awed.


    Qi Honglin sighed and said hello to these people. He didn''t stay long. He set out for the first time to visit the demon king of Chu.


    He has contacted Chu Feng privately, and the feedback gives him a headache.


    "The Golden Lion tried to deceive me and was eaten by me. Red scale threatened to kill me, dueled with me and was roasted by me. I have no grievances with the pre Qin Research Institute, but I have murdered me. You can do it yourself! " This response made Qi Honglin''s heart twitch. He knew that the other party was angered. Although he didn''t speak directly, it was more serious. The demon king of Chu is not an ordinary king. If he wants to calm his anger, he probably needs a lot of bleeding. Qi Honglin can clearly feel that Chu Feng is not just talking. If he is not satisfied with the demon king, he may kill the pre Qin Research Institute. When Qi Honglin came to shun Tian Hou, he wanted to kill Qi Sheng immediately, but he was not willing to do it in the end. After all, he was his own grandson. Qi Honglin rubbed his temples and thought about it carefully. Finally, he contacted Chu Feng and told him that he had brought him ancient books in mythology. Please see him! Valentine''s day, I wish you warm and happy! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 217

    Ancient books in mythology? This surprised Chu Feng and was very interested, but he was quite calm. His tone was calm and there were no waves. He told him that there was no time today, about noon tomorrow.


    Qi Honglin frowned. He was keenly aware that he really couldn''t despise the young man. He was a little powerful!


    I thought the other party would be very excited to hear the books in myths and legends, and would immediately meet him. He would take the initiative and successfully solve the incident.


    However, the other party is very calm, which is a little tricky.


    Qi Honglin felt that the demon king of Chu was deliberately airing him, causing him psychological pressure, so that he had to increase "sincerity".


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my grandson." He sighed softly.


    He shook his head and smiled. Relatively speaking, the man is now a living ancestor. He is not qualified to have such a grandson.


    Nearby, Qi Sheng looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. This time, he caused a great disaster and brought in the pre-Qin Research Institute.


    Also experienced this event, he yearned for the top King more. He was just a person, but he directly threatened the big chaebol!


    Especially the demon king of Chu, if he doesn''t say a word, he will... Eat! It was so rough and wild that the pre Qin Research Institute panicked.


    Bai Long and Xia LAN are distinguished guests of the sea family. They were knocked down by the demon king of Chu with their fists. They were directly put into the freezer as food and taken away. They were going to have a big meal.


    What about the blame of the sea clan?! The demon king made it clear that they should carry the pot!


    At this time, Qi Honglin also had a big head. Looking at his grandson Qi Sheng, who was fully fractured and covered in plaster and metal frame, he wanted to slap him to death.


    "Smart enough to secretly plot against the super king? You don''t want to think about your identity, that is, our whole pre Qin Research Institute dare not easily fight him, let alone you! "


    Qi Honglin shook his sleeves, turned blue and strode away. He didn''t want to see the grandson anymore.


    At this time, Chu Feng was having a banquet in the yuxu palace. He had a party with a bunch of acquaintances and enjoyed himself. Qianliyan, shunfenger, ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan all came.


    When Du Huaijin first saw the king level lobster, her eyes were straight.


    "Such a big lobster has been refined for hundreds of years? How do I feel that I have caught the shrimp and crab in the myth and legend? I saw it for the first time when I was so big, and the shrimp meat actually has a unique fragrance! "


    "The boss is powerful. We felt bad when you disappeared a while ago. My sister cried. We also got you a clothes grave to burn paper." With the wind, ouyangqing said.


    "Who cried?!" Leaf soft, with a slightly curled Wavy long hair, big eyes charming, turned a big white eye.


    A while ago, they were all in a low mood. It was said that Chu Feng fell in the West. Ye qingran did secretly wipe his tears and thought he really died in the Vatican.


    Later, when they learned that Chu Feng was alive, they saw him slaughtering dragons at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and finally went to the western expedition. They were very excited.


    "What is this, you Eaters? King level flesh and blood, why don''t you send it to the laboratory? " Lu Tong came and stamped his feet there.


    "It''s all right. I left you half a dragon. Take it for an experiment." Chu Feng said.


    The white electric eel is tens of meters long and really can''t eat. Moreover, although the electric eel is stronger, it doesn''t taste as good as king lobster.


    Lu Tong scolded them, but when they really started, they also had a whirlwind and a big appetite. Finally, they all burped. After getting drunk, they even said repeatedly that Wang level ingredients are really rare delicacies.


    In the evening, Chu Feng played with the string of incomplete beads in his hand. Thirty six directly cracked more than 20, and the rest were cracked.


    He once contacted cattle and asked it to identify what weapon it was.


    Cattle told that this is a "magic weapon", which is separated from the category of cold weapons. It is a weapon that can release strange forces. It is rare to appear at present.


    Cattle warned that once you meet the enemy with this kind of magic soldier, you have to deal with it carefully, and it often has great lethality!


    The last time they came back from the west, they met the emissary at the exit of the misty canyon. He was holding a silver lamp, which was also a French soldier. It contained the Taiyin flame, which should be more powerful.


    At noon the next day, Chu Feng came to the Yuangu club and went to the appointment on time.


    This time he was invited into the room called Tianting. The decoration was exquisite. The internal space of the temple was very large. There were clear spring forest scenery, stone arch bridge and so on.


    Qi Honglin looks black and red. He doesn''t look like an old man at all. He is healthy as if he is in his prime of life. The most important thing is that he has become a king, so he doesn''t look old.


    As soon as they met, Qi Honglin pleaded guilty and sighed directly, saying that his grandson Qi Sheng was usually conceited and lax in discipline, which now led to great disaster.


    "If I don''t have enough strength, I will die in the hands of the sea people this time." Chu Feng said.


    Qi Honglin naturally knew that a simple apology could not solve the problem at all. This was the great demon king of Chu. His grandson provoked him and wanted to kill him.


    "Our pre Qin Research Institute has always liked to research the historical trend, explore relics and study myths and legends. It''s really the same. Over the years, we have also got some strange things. This time, I''d like to invite the little brother Chu Feng to taste it."


    Although he wanted to bleed and send Chu Feng things, he didn''t say so straightforward.


    Qi Honglin took out a small box, which was very simple. After opening it, he took out several small bundles of bamboo slips, with a rotten smell and traces of years.


    When it is unearthed, it will rot immediately if it is not preserved properly.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is this the ancient book in the biography of ancient myths they want to send?


    He then looked carefully and looked again, which mentioned some mythical characters, and vaguely described the great ability to puff smoke and pay attention to the rhythm of breathing.


    But it''s of no use to him!


    "Although I am quite interested in historical truth and ancient legends, I haven''t reached the point of equating it with life." Chu Feng said.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. Look carefully. There''s a secret treasure on this bamboo slip. It''s said to be powerful and can cut off immortal creatures."


    Qi Honglin was very patient and explained the things mentioned in the bamboo slips to Chu Feng.


    The ancient characters on it are unknown to ordinary people.


    There is a thing mentioned on the bamboo slips, which can cut off demons, eliminate ghosts, and even cut off the immortal body. It has amazing power and is hidden between heaven and earth.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, it''s a weapon!


    Moreover, the power seems to be very powerful. It was highly respected in ancient times. According to the slips, it has unpredictable power.


    "Where is it?" Chu Feng asked.


    He knew that the other party could not deceive him with a legend. He must have an eyebrow and know where the weapon was buried.


    However, he can also expect that most of the place is very dangerous. Otherwise, how could the family take it out to him and get it by themselves long ago.


    "Buried in a beautiful mountain." Qi Honglin said.


    "I can''t take it out. It must be very dangerous there." Chu Feng said.


    This makes Qi Honglin very embarrassed. Indeed, it is, and whether that thing is only in doubt. Otherwise, why give it to the demon king of Chu.


    In fact, they have demonstrated internally that this thing should be taken away even if it exists. There should be no such mythical weapon under that mountain and river.


    "Where do you guess it is?" Chu Feng asked.


    "The Dragon Qi is steaming, the tiger Sha is condensed, and one dragon and one tiger guard each other. There is only one place in this terrain." Qi Honglin sighed.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain?!" Chu Feng frowned.


    "Yes, in the Taoist ancestral court, only those places can bury this mysterious antique!" Qi Honglin said.


    However, the bamboo slips were badly damaged and missing a lot. Only one mythical object was mentioned, but its appearance was not described in detail.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. If weapons were buried in the ancestral court of Taoism, it would be really terrible. The absolute power is extraordinary. Being buried in this ancestral land makes people daydream infinitely.


    But soon he showed a cold look and said, "everyone knows that today''s Longhu Mountain is extremely dangerous and many animal kings have died. What do you mean by telling me such news?"


    Chu Feng''s face was cold. He knew that the pre Qin Research Institute, Bodhi gene, God biology, Institute of extraterrestrial civilization, etc. had attacked Longhu Mountain earlier, and finally failed.


    The beast king in that place doesn''t know how many heads died. It''s said that there are strange animals on the mountain and can''t fight down!


    "Do you want to lead me to death in such a dangerous place as Longhu Mountain?" His voice rose.


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling you there''s a secret treasure there. There''s no malice." Qi Honglin shook his head and finally admitted that he wanted to cooperate with him to attack Longhu Mountain.


    Chu Feng smiled, very cold and said, "you''re really a good abacus!"


    "Brother Chu Feng, I''m not joking, but I really want to join hands with you, because that place is too important. When Hai Zu revealed the news, they all stared at it."


    Qi Honglin told us that today, the most important places are the ancestral court of Taoism, Kunlun, the ancestral land of Buddhism and the land of Zen. Even the Hai people are jealous, and some strong people come ashore to compete.


    He further said that there must be a war in the future. There must be big secrets in such places, which need to be controlled.


    Chu Feng had aimed at Longhu Mountain. Now he heard him say so. A burst of suspicion. Will the sea clan attack Longhu Mountain on a large scale?


    "In order to express my sincerity, I told brother Chu Feng a very important news, that is, the world is about to change dramatically again. It''s better to build a famous mountain early. If you have strength, Taoist Zuting is the first choice."


    "I know the world will change again." Chu Feng said plainly. He looked at Qi Honglin and said, "is this bamboo slip your sincerity? That''s all the so-called mythological ancient books."


    This means nothing to him.


    "I prepared a big gift for my little brother!" Qi Honglin was helpless and finally took out a small box, only one foot long. After opening it, there was a silver spear in it, which was similar to the length and thickness of chopsticks.


    It''s silver and very sharp.


    Chu Feng moved in his heart and used his spiritual energy. The silver spear suddenly rushed up and circled in the room. Finally, it burst through the steel wall several feet thick.


    "Not bad." Chu Feng nodded with joy. This silver spear is no worse than his red flying sword, and the quality may be higher. Qi Honglin''s heart is dripping blood. They dug this weapon out of the underground ruins. They have long known that it is extraordinary. It is similar to magic weapons such as flying sword. However, none of them can use it and lack sword defense. This time, I was forced to take it with me and give it to Chu Feng¡° The pre Qin Research Institute deserved its name and indeed included some rare ancient artifacts. I just don''t know whether the ancient books in myths and legends exist. " Chu Feng said¡° Isn''t it enough to give this silver spear to brother Chu Feng? "¡° You contacted me before and said there were ancient myths, but the bamboo slips were not at all. I think there are other objects. " Chu Feng said¡° There is indeed something very strange. Let''s give it to brother Chu Feng. " Qi Honglin took out a piece of jade. It was very old and lacked luster. It looked like an antique. Qi Honglin told that this should be a jade book in myths and legends, which should record Taoism and Dharma, but there is only a dragon trace inside this piece. Unfortunately, there is no text¡° This thing is very extraordinary. We found it from the bottom of the sea in the past years. We all think it''s great, but we haven''t studied anything. Giving it to Xiaoyou today is a good marriage. I hope we can turn fighting into friendship. " Qi Honglin said. Chu Feng took it into his hand and looked carefully. He found that there was indeed a virtual dragon shadow in the jade, and then there was nothing special. He studied it and didn''t feel anything. Chu Feng took a picture of the jade and sent it directly to the scalper. He told him the details and asked him to help him figure out whether it was useful. Cattle almost gave him a reply at the first time, as if it was very urgent. Tell him to keep it! Chu Feng quietly put away the jade stone and asked it on the communicator, what is this? Call for recommended tickets and ask for support. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 218

    The cattle told him not to lose it. It has a great origin and may be a kind of inheritance, recording the ancient boxing and breathing rhythm.


    Chu Feng was surprised that in a very ancient period, boxing and breathing rhythm were actually engraved in jade blocks. It can indeed be called the ancient book of myths!


    Cattle suspect that this may be a rare treasure, similar to the inheritance left by a certain vein it knows, and it is ready to start and kill Shuntian immediately!


    Chu Feng didn''t ask again. Because the occasion was wrong, to avoid being found by Qi Honglin, he put away the communicator.


    Qi Honglin was so old, but he talked with Chu Feng''s peers and called him a little brother. It was very natural and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "It''s hard to figure out. It looks like an ordinary ancient jade." Chu Feng said.


    Then, he smiled peacefully and asked whether there were other strange things in the pre Qin Research Institute. He could continue to help taste them and see what they came from.


    Qi Honglin was speechless for a while. He said the same when he sent things. He asked Chu Feng to taste it. He didn''t seem so straightforward. He had steps to go down, but the other party was so literate that he wanted to further open his mouth.


    "Brother Chu Feng, this jade is very important and can be called a rare treasure. Although we can''t study it thoroughly, we feel that it is very extraordinary. I send it to you to make a good relationship." Qi Honglin looked sincere.


    Chu Feng was unmoved. The old guys who came out of these chaebols were very kind, but when it was time to move the knife, they were more and more cruel, and the knife saw blood.


    Now he is in a strong position and has strength. Otherwise, it is estimated that he would have been swallowed alive by the pre Qin Research Institute.


    Now that the lion has opened his mouth, how can he stop in such a hurry? It seems to the other party that this is a blackmail, so be thorough.


    "You say this jade is an ancient book of myths, but who knows? Anyway, I can''t touch it clearly and see through it. It doesn''t mean much to me."


    "In that case, return the jade book to me and change an antique for my little brother." Qi Honglin sighed.


    Chu Feng has a toothache. The old man is deliberately pinching him. It is obvious that he will not return the jade book.


    "If you find some antiques similar to jade blocks, this time it will be completely exposed." Chu Feng said.


    In his opinion, the pre Qin Research Institute has been researching the historical truth, excavating underground relics and studying myths and legends. There should be some similar things.


    It can even be said that in today''s world, if it is mentioned that who collects the most rare and precious antiques, there should be no major force comparable to this chaebol.


    Qi Honglin smiled and said, "this kind of jade, let alone the pre-Qin Research Institute, can''t find three or five pieces even if you look at the world. This is a legendary myth book. It''s amazing."


    "That''s it. Give me five jade books!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Qi Honglin was stunned and felt a stomachache. He said he couldn''t find three or five dollars in the whole world, so the boy insisted on the maximum number.


    "No!" He refused and couldn''t send it like this.


    "Old Qi, you just said that there should be three or five yuan in the world. Don''t hide it now." Chu Feng insisted on asking for it.


    Qi Honglin shook his head and repeatedly said that this time it was to make a good relationship, so he sent the most precious jade book. There was no second piece in the pre Qin Research Institute.


    "This time, I almost died in the hands of the strong of the Hai nationality. Do you think taking a small spear with chopsticks and a broken stone can compensate me?" Chu Feng said.


    Qi Honglin glanced sideways. The boy''s skin was so thick that he almost died in the hands of the Hai people? Obviously you ate people! At the same time, how can the silver spear be valued by its size? It''s a treasure discussed with the legendary flying sword. If you really want to release it, many big chaebols have to break their heads to compete.


    After some bargaining, Qi Honglin told him that he did know where another jade was, but only if Chu Feng could dig out the secret of the jade.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. He always felt that the other party''s rejection was not very thorough. Now there was a clue. Did he want to decrypt it by his hand?


    But why did the pre Qin academy think that he would cooperate with them after he got the jade block insight into the secret?


    Is this old guy confident? Chu Feng felt very strange.


    "Brother Chu, I came here with sincerity. The ancient jade book has sent you. If you can understand it thoroughly, you can come to the pre Qin Research Institute to solve our doubts. Maybe we can really find the second jade together."


    In the end, Qi Honglin restrained his smile and told him directly.


    He repeatedly said that with sincerity, he hoped to win-win. However, Chu Feng frowned and thought of him a lot for a moment.


    "If your pre Qin Research Institute lays down a famous mountain and allows me to practice on the mountain for a period of time, I can consider further cooperation. I won''t go up the mountain for a long time. Ten days and a half months will be enough." Finally, Chu Feng put forward such a condition.


    He wanted to borrow chickens to lay eggs and use the precious exotic soil on the famous mountain to plant the seeds in the stone box.


    Qi Honglin thought that there was nothing. After picking the most important sacred fruit, he informed the demon king of Chu, so he nodded and agreed.


    Finally, they talked about the sea people. Qi Honglin told them that there might be chaos on the land next, and some strong sea people must land.


    This is only part of the news his grandson Qi Sheng learned from Bai long. I think the situation may be more serious.


    While they were talking, a hill was moving fast in the middle of the East China Sea, riding the wind and waves, bringing up towering waves and stirring the ocean.


    Look carefully, this is a huge turtle, hundreds of meters long, like an island. It is huge and frightening. When paddling, the snow-white waves surge.


    Finally, it came to the shore of the East China Sea. On the sea turtle like a hill, some people flew hundreds of meters away, left the turtle''s back, and landed on the coast one by one.


    Among these people, the leader is a woman, with waist length water blue long hair, smooth and supple, and crystal "small protrusions" in the dancing hair.


    This woman can be called ice flesh and jade. She looks like a city. She flies more than kilometers in the air without falling. She is still moving forward and surpasses the people in the rear.


    Her beauty is a little unreal. Her clothes are dancing like a fairy in the air.


    After crossing the void for a long time, she fell to the ground. Looking at the vast land, her eyes were full of brilliant brilliance. She whispered: "it''s time to choose the ancestral court of Taoism, the ancestral land of Buddhism, Kunlun and the land of Zen."


    Her voice is very soft, but those who catch up with her are in awe. Led by her, they will start to fight for the famous mountains in the world!


    At the same time, there were huge waves in the South China Sea. A man was tall and straight, with wheat skin color, glittering and translucent, and his black hair was scattered. He stepped on the waves dozens of meters high and walked at a high speed.


    He can ride the ocean, and the waves carry him towards the distant coast.


    The man has a strong physique. He has a single horn between his long black hair. He is very handsome and has bright pupils. At this time, he laughed and said, "am I the first to land? I want to climb the best famous mountain. Longhu Mountain and Da Leiyin temple are good choices! "


    In fact, the sea areas in the depths of the ocean can not be calm. There are miraculous scenes, giant animals in some places and "gods and men" in some places.


    Even, in the Atlantic Ocean, a certain sea area is full of waves, and then the sea water separates, and a silver flying saucer rushes up. This is an amazing high-tech product, rushing towards the land.


    Shuntian, Yuangu club.


    Qi Honglin got up and personally sent Chu Feng out. He was very polite. He chatted with Chu Feng while walking. At last, he mentioned again that the pre Qin Research Institute was very willing to cooperate with him to capture a famous mountain.


    Chu Feng went away and thought about it. He deeply felt that the pre-Qin Research Institute was not simple.


    He went home and began to study the jade. He tried everything and explored it with great spiritual strength several times, but he never got anything.


    He was suspicious. Was it a fake?


    But why did the virtual shadow of the Dragon give him a strange feeling? It was a kind of instinctive cognition. He thought the jade stone should be extraordinary.


    Three days later, the cattle came and flew to Shuntian in the West. It was very dusty and urgent.


    The big black bull also followed. He was still dressed like a big ruffian, with a big back, big sunglasses and a cigar as thick as a carrot. He attracted passers-by''s eyes.


    If the scalpers were not really beautiful, they would have to avoid passers-by and dare not approach them if they walked together and washed away some of his ruffian Qi.


    "Zhou Yitian, this bastard, should be in Shuntian. This time I have to beat him so hard that I don''t even know his mother!" The big black cow muttered with a cigar and was arranged to have a crush on the White Snake, which made him angry.


    Finally, they came to the outside of yuxu palace. The difference between the sales of big black cattle caused the strange people here to sound the alarm and shout the enemy attack.


    Because, no matter his appearance or words, he doesn''t behave like a good man.


    Chu Feng received the news from the cattle and rushed out at the first time. He led them in, but he didn''t dare to bring them into his home. He was afraid that the big black cattle would talk nonsense.


    Because this guy just saw Lu Tong, he patted the old man on the shoulder and shouted big brother. The painful old man grinned.


    If the big black cow runs to their house and calls Wang Jing his sister-in-law, Chu Feng will be depressed to death. Anyway, this guy can do all kinds of bastards.


    The ox couldn''t wait. As soon as he entered the closed practice room of the yuxu palace, his eyes lit up and asked Chu Feng to take out the jade block quickly.


    Chu Feng was excited. He knew how high cattle''s eyes were. Even this guy valued jade stones, which was enough to show its uniqueness.


    "Well, good thing!" The cattle stroked the jade and gave such an evaluation at the first time.


    According to it, this ancient jade is most suitable for carving and inheritance. Two golden lines shoot out of his pupils and stare at the virtual shadow of the dragon in the jade block.


    Finally, the cattle shouted excitedly and said, "as I imagined, we may get together invincible skills!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 219

    Chu Feng was surprised and then frowned. This is an invincible skill, but he needs to get together. Does this mean that he is incomplete now?


    The big black bull was very excited. It was worth his excitement to ask what the secret skill of the Yellow bull was.


    "Very strong inheritance, if you really want to master it, it will make a great leap forward in your and my strength!" The cattle smiled happily.


    He is now a beautiful little boy. He is five or six years old, with long blond hair and big eyes. He is very spiritual and has a particularly bright smile.


    Whoosh!


    The big black cow grabbed the jade stone like a rogue who robbed candy from his childhood friends. He threw away his sunglasses, closed his big back, cracked his big mouth and giggled, staring at it carefully.


    But at last he looked suspicious. He didn''t notice anything except the virtual shadow of a dragon.


    "This inheritance is very particular. Ordinary people can''t activate the jade brand." The melon seeds in the cerebellum bag of yellow cattle are raised, and the long eyelashes blink, slightly playful.


    "Who left it and how strong is it?" Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s no less than ox devil boxing. It''s a very old boxing technique. If you really want to master it, you will be invincible." The ox rubbed the jade block.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Niu magic fist is really strong, but it should not be related to invincible skill, right?


    The big black bull was also suspicious and puzzled. He also practiced ox devil boxing. It was really powerful and amazing, but it would be too late to say that this series of boxing is invincible in the world.


    "You don''t understand!" Cattle smile.


    Bang!


    The big black bull was not polite. He slapped him directly and said, "speak quickly, calf!"


    The cattle stared at him. Now he is not afraid of big black cattle. He is not as helpless as he was when he was cleaned up in the past. Now he can definitely challenge and even beat big old black.


    "This jade stone records Jiao magic fist." The cattle told him, and he looked mysterious, blinked big eyes, and was in a very good mood.


    Chu Feng heard it and immediately gave a blow to ya huazi. How much do scalpers like the word "devil"? First, Niu devil boxing, and now Jiao devil boxing!


    He wondered if the cattle were born in the devil''s way in another vast world? Otherwise, how can we always praise this inheritance.


    "I think it''s enough to master an ox magic fist. Anyway, it''s the fist method of the same level. It''s meaningless to practice Jiao magic fist again." The big black cow spoke.


    The ox smiled and said, "if I tell you that practicing ox magic fist and then Jiao magic fist can lead to a surge in the power of both boxing methods, do you believe it?"


    When hearing such words, not only the big black bull stared at the round bull''s eye, but also Chu Feng was surprised and asked for details. How could it be so?!


    "If the two kinds of boxing are practiced together, they can add bonus and make their power soar. If they are completely mixed together, it will be more amazing and double their combat power!" The scalper told me.


    "So evil?" Big black bull''s eyes are shining and excited. If you practice one more boxing, your strength will soar. You must practice it.


    Chu Feng asked why the two boxing techniques could be combined. Is there a connection?


    "Yes, they are closely linked." The ox nodded and told them a secret.


    Dali niumo boxing, a very old but powerful name that can really frighten the four sides, was called pingtian niumo boxing!


    Jiao magic fist was called Fuhai Jiao magic fist a long time ago. At the same time, there is also an ancient boxing method called huntianpeng magic boxing. The three boxing techniques all come from one body.


    Chu Feng felt a little familiar after hearing this introduction.


    "It is said that there are seven kinds of fist techniques. Every time you practice one of them, the power of the original fist techniques will increase greatly. Each time you combine them, you can make rapid progress in your own strength."


    Cattle told in detail that in their world, someone was lucky to get four ancient boxing techniques, which were successfully integrated, and there were few opponents in the same level.


    Chu Feng listened carefully. Finally, he became more and more suspicious and asked, "don''t tell me, the fourth boxing method is monkey boxing."


    "No, the fourth boxing is lost." The ox shook his head.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. Pingtian Niu magic fist, Fuhai Jiao magic fist and huntianpeng magic fist can''t be bothered to think about these names.


    "If some key words in these boxing techniques are combined with Da Sheng, it will be lively." Chu Feng muttered.


    The big black bull has lived in this world for a long time. At this time, he was stunned and said: "Ping Tian Da Sheng, Fu Hai Da Sheng, huntian Da Sheng


    The ox nodded and said, "well, what you said is reasonable, because some people did doubt that these boxing techniques are Da Sheng level."


    "What is doubt? Just tell me if there is a saint in heaven?" Chu Feng asked, because it was too evil.


    "I haven''t heard of it. There are only four boxing methods over there." The Yellow bull shook his head and told him that many people did suspect that these were grand Saint class boxing.


    "What is the origin of the seven boxing methods? Were they created by Niu demon king, Jiao demon king and Peng demon king?" Chu Feng asked further.


    The ox shook his head, rejected the speculation and told him that boxing was grown in the ground.


    "I want to beat you!" Chu Feng said, how did the boxing grow out of the ground.


    "Well, to be exact, it was born of a mysterious ancient tree. It is called holy fist tree. It took root and sprouted in a piece of Avenue soil, grew out, and finally divided into seven branches. One of them was broken by seven creatures, from which each got a boxing." The cattle said very seriously.


    Seeing his serious and solemn face, Chu Feng was speechless.


    The big black bull is also stunned. Seven ancient boxing techniques grow out of trees?!


    Chu Feng hesitated for a while. Whether to punch the scalper or not was too outrageous, but it didn''t look like he was lying.


    The ox opened his mouth and said, "you have seen the Holy tree of refining soldiers in Kunlun Mountain, which can help you to refine weapons. You have also seen the Holy tree of fighting in the Vatican. It is so small. The fallen silver walnut is enough to kill kings. Naturally, there are more mysterious and powerful trees in the vast world."


    This made Chu Feng frown with the big black cow, and then Chu Feng thought of the seed in his arms. Now it looks like a treasure bottle.


    Finally, he and the big black bull believed that there was no need for the Yellow bull to deceive them.


    The seven mysterious fist techniques were all born from a tree. This is the connection between them. Each fist technique will greatly improve the power.


    "Don''t say anything else. Open the inheritance quickly. I want to practice Fuhai Jiao magic fist!" The big black cow bared its teeth.


    "Good!"


    Taurus looks solemn. Holding a silver spear with chopsticks, he pierces his fingers and drops on the jade block. Then he runs a special breathing method and holds the jade with both hands.


    It can be seen that the jade is shining, and the blood is absorbed into the dragon''s body.


    For a moment, the Dragon chant sounded, and the practice room was full of brilliance and dazzling. The virtual shadow of the dragon in the jade block was instantly real, as if it were going to live.


    Then, the cattle closed their eyes and silently felt that he was accepting the spiritual brand inheritance!


    In this process, the jade block glows, a dragon inside seems to be tossing in the clouds, and there are human forms to manifest and evolve various fist prints.


    Boom!


    Finally, just like a thunder, the Yellow Cattle jumped up with a swish, and then began to show their fist prints, just like a dragon stretching its body.


    The jade block faded slowly and returned to its original state.


    This kind of fist technique is very amazing. Later, when you practice it, the virtual shadow of a dragon appears behind the yellow cattle, accompanied by the sound of the Dragon singing. This is to practice the true rhythm.


    Both Chu Feng and big black bull have to marvel. Yellow cattle are very talented. Even if they contact this boxing for the first time, they can start it directly.


    "You don''t have to watch me practice. You accept the brand inheritance from the jade block." The scalper told me.


    "Is it also a drop of blood?" Asked the big black cow.


    "Yes, the seven boxing techniques are closely linked. If you practice one, you can drop blood to open the inheritance in jade." The ox nodded.


    The big black cow couldn''t wait. He began to bleed. Then he held the jade in his hands and felt it carefully. The scene just now reappeared. The Dragon roared and the light was bright.


    After a long time, the big black bull grew up and began to practice with a look of joy. For a moment, there was a strong wind and thunder, and the Dragon seemed to be flying from the sky.


    Chu Feng took the jade and obtained the brand according to law.


    For a moment, he saw a dragon. After touching the blood, he recovered from dormancy and sleep, flying there and emitting a terrible smell. That was the true shape.


    Then, a human shadow appeared in front of the Jiaolong and began to wave his fist to practice this method.


    The figure shows the fist technique, while the Jiaolong shows the true form. In the later stage of practice, it is like an ox magic fist. Behind the caster, a tall ancient beast will appear, stepping on the sun, moon and stars.


    Now the dragon is flying through the starry sky. The scene is terrible!


    After a long time, Chu Feng stared at the real shape of the dragon, watched all the changes, and wrote down the man''s boxing practice. The light of the jade block gradually faded away.


    Chu Feng stood up and began to stretch his muscles and bones and spread his fist. He was like a dragon flying in the air, with the sound of wind and thunder and the shadow of the dragon.


    Even, the true picture of the broken star sky and the distant dragon appears behind!


    He also developed the taste as soon as he started, which is similar to that of cattle.


    This made the big black bull''s eyes straight. He was definitely a great demon with excellent understanding among the kings of Kunlun. Even the old Lama praised him and said he had wisdom.


    But now the big black bull found that he was obviously worse than the Yellow bull and Chu Feng.


    "You two are monsters. Can you start so soon? The king looks like a mortal! " The big black bull was angry and began the drill again.


    One day and one night later, when Chu Feng and Huang Niu practiced boxing, there was a dragon circling behind them, with an atmosphere that ran through the wasteland. The momentum was terrible.


    Both felt the surge of strength!


    "After practicing ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist, you can really improve your combat power!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    Moreover, because I have practiced ox magic boxing, it is easy to practice Jiao magic boxing again!


    The ox frowned and said, "do you think it''s not perfect after practice?" The big black cow looked confused, while Chu Feng nodded. He also had this feeling. Jiao magic fist always felt that it owed something¡° There may be a second jade. The old man hid it. " Chu Feng said. Because Qi Honglin finally almost made it clear to him that he could find the second jade. But if you want it now, the pre Qin research institute must know that if he understands this jade thoroughly, he may make some moths¡° I''ll find out where the pre Qin Research Institute got the jade blocks. " Chu Feng said. He got up and went out of the practice room. In his opinion, the ancient books in this myth must have been carefully studied by the pre Qin Research Institute for many years. Finally, he really didn''t see anything to give him. It is expected that in the past few years, they should have consulted others. It is impossible to let such miraculous antiques go to dust. They should have leaked the news. Chu Feng thought of Lin Nuoyi. She came from the God creature. The news should be very well-informed. Maybe she can help find out some news. Soon after, he dialed the other party''s communicator and heard a familiar and pleasant voice¡° Noyi, I want to ask you a favor... "Linnuoyi listened quietly until he finished, and then told him that he did know, because there was such a jade in the God creature¡° Ah, how is that possible? " Lin Nuoyi told that when the pre Qin Research Institute explored a large undersea tomb, it was not strong enough to dig it together with the gods and creatures. Finally, a total of two jade stones were unearthed and divided equally between the two sides¡° So... Coincidentally, can you lend me a look? " Chu Feng''s face is comparable to the city wall¡° I''ll try. " Linnuoyi said¡° I''ll find you! " Chu Feng already knew that she had returned to Jiangning city and wanted to find him immediately¡° Good! " Linnuoyi had only one word, and then ended the call. Chu Feng still has two cows. He wants to get on the road immediately and ask Lutong to help prepare a suitable large passenger plane for Jiangning. At the same time, they agreed that if they could successfully get Jiaomo boxing and double their combat power, they would kill Longhu Mountain and try to lay down the ancestral court of Taoism. The big black bull began to contact his friends and felt that he should find some help. The first thing he thought of was the Siberian tiger. He called with a communicator and asked him to come over. Chu Feng is also contacting the immortal Phoenix King. He thinks it will be more confident if there are really Hai people to attack the Taoist ancestral court and bring a peerless expert. They are fully prepared for the war and want to occupy Longhu Mountain, the legendary ancestral land of Taoism¡° Chu Feng! " Lu Shiyun appears, white clothes dust, hair only to the neck, a sweet smile, youth and vitality. She came to the yuxu palace with white tiger and just saw Chu Feng and them. When Chu Feng learned that they were going south, they might have to attack Longhu Mountain. She suddenly came to her senses and asked in a low voice whether she could take her and her brother with her¡° This is a sister-in-law. Yes, no problem. " The big black cow came, took big sunglasses, waved his hand and directly agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 220

    Lu Shiyun was full of vitality and was still smiling sweetly, but when he heard such words, his smile suddenly became stiff.


    The big black cow is still talking to himself and said, "my sister-in-law is really handsome. She is much younger and more beautiful than those female goblins. My brother is so lucky."


    What''s that called? It''s inappropriate to compare a beautiful girl with a female goblin.


    Lu Shiyun looks very sweet. Even now with her cheeks bulging and big eyes, she doesn''t look angry and has no lethality.


    The handsome white tiger was nearby. As a brother, his face turned black and stared at the big man with a big back and black sunglasses.


    The big black cow was slightly surprised, glanced at the white tiger and said, "who are you? Why are you so close to my sister-in-law? Stand away!"


    He had a completely different attitude towards Lu Shiyun. He looked familiar and advised: "sister-in-law, stay away from the goods. It doesn''t look like a good man!"


    Who doesn''t look like a good man? Not to mention the white tiger brothers and sisters, even the people in the yuxu Palace are speechless. You look like a big local ruffian, so you can say such words.


    The white tiger glared and wanted to beat him angrily. This guy is too bad to clean up!


    He knew the big black cow, but he had never seen him turn into a human, so he didn''t know who the big man was now.


    Chu Feng hurriedly came between them and separated them, otherwise the two had to pinch up.


    "Black boss, don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Feng introduced them.


    "So you are brothers and sisters. But why are you standing next to your sister? Isn''t that where my brother should stand? Won''t you love your sister? "


    Big black cow keeps pace with the times, reads news and information with the communicator every day, and has a clear door to love girls.


    White tiger wants to beat him, but he knows he can''t beat him!


    At this time, Lu Shiyun''s beautiful and divine eyes were about to send out crackling electric sparks.


    But in the end, she restrained herself, smiled sweetly and said, "you are brother Niu. I''ve heard a lot about you. Many sisters around me like you very much."


    When the big black bull heard this, he felt comfortable and said with a smile, "I''m very pleased to have eyes. What did they say?"


    The white tiger was speechless and turned his head.


    Lu Shiyun''s white clothes are fresh and clean. She has a kind of fresh and refined beauty. Her neat and smooth soft hair is scattered around her snow-white neck with a bright smile. She said, "they say it''s very difficult for an old cow to fall in love with a young and beautiful white snake fairy. This is a love affair across races. I hope you can have a good ending and lovers will get married."


    Big black bull wants to stare. Where is he old? In his prime, the white snake has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years.


    Besides, when did he fall in love? Every time he heard this, he wanted to go crazy.


    "Brother Niu, your nose is smoking!" Lu Shiyun reminded with a smile.


    Big black bull was angry. He thought of Zhou Yitian. It was this bastard who made it up and made him a well-known bitter lover.


    "Sister in law, you don''t say I almost forgot. Thank you for reminding me. I went to settle accounts with the bastard Zhou Yitian. It''s shameful. My reputation has been ruined by him!"


    The big black cow screamed and ran out in a twinkling of an eye. He wanted to settle with the broken director.


    Zhou Yitian is unfortunate and will become a vent.


    "Don''t mess around!" Chu Feng shouted and chased out, afraid that the big black cow''s resentment for so long would break out and abolish Zhou Yitian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt his life." The big black cow swished and disappeared.


    When Chu Feng came back, he just saw Lu Shiyun teasing the yellow cow in the state of a delicate and beautiful little boy, holding his little face and said, "call your sister."


    Water Ling Ling''s big eyes stare at Lu Shiyun. Although he is not old, he has always been old. Now he is so molested that he can''t stand down.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are. When I was in Taihang Mountain, you beat me behind my back?" Lu Shiyun holds his little face and doesn''t let go. She''s grinding her teeth.


    At the beginning, the Yellow Cattle attacked behind her and put her down with one hoof, which led to such a tragic thing behind. Now she has a psychological shadow when she sees the kebab.


    Lu Shiyun smiled, stared at him and said, "are you actually a little girl? It would be a pity if it were such a beautiful little boy. "


    The yellow cow wanted to beat her, stretched out her little hand, pushed away her white slender hand, stared at her big eyes and said, "throw you into Chu Feng''s bed..."


    "What?!" White tiger was in a hurry. He didn''t know the situation at all. He never heard his sister talk about it. What terrible thing happened at the beginning?


    As a brother, he cherished his sister very much. He was afraid that she would be hurt. He immediately raised his sword eyebrows and opened his eyes angrily. When he saw Chu Feng coming back, he rushed over directly.


    "Lord Chu, what did you do to my sister?"


    "Nothing." Chu Feng felt wronged. Although he was lying on the little white tiger for no reason, he was soft, but he didn''t know it in advance.


    "Brother!" Cried Lu Shiyun.


    Just now she was laughing, angry and flirting with big black cattle, but now she was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. She felt that the worst luck was her trip to Taihang Mountain.


    "It''s nothing, I tell you, it''s not over!" The white tiger was so angry that he grabbed Chu Feng''s shoulders, regardless of whether he was a king level creature. He had a strong desire to protect his sister and wanted to settle with him.


    "What a simple thing. You should be his uncle." The ox held his shoulders, raised his small face and said quite calmly.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shiyun knocked him directly.


    "Ah, what''s the situation?" Here comes the old man Lu Tong. Look left and right.


    "Brother, stop it!" Lu Shiyun hurried over and felt so ashamed.


    At this time, Wang Jing, with a different look on her face, also appeared here, because she heard that Chu Feng was leaving again and came to see her off. She happened to see such a scene and almost heard what should be heard.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. I''m here. I promise to let him be responsible. Otherwise, I''ll break his leg and won''t let him go to the house!"


    At the critical moment, Wang Jing came and said very domineering, and took Lu Shiyun''s hand and looked carefully. It was a satisfaction.


    Chu Feng wanted to turn around and turn his back to them. He really felt a headache. His mother came and heard and saw it. What''s the matter.


    "Aunt, you misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong..." Lu Shiyun''s beautiful face was made by these people. Although she is very clever on weekdays, she is now tied up and has never experienced such a battle.


    "What a good child." Wang Jing sighed. In her opinion, the girl is too sensible. She doesn''t make trouble after being wronged. She still considers it from the standpoint of Chu Feng.


    Chu Zhiyuan also came and looked around. Although he didn''t say anything, he felt very satisfied when he looked at Lu Shiyun.


    Wang Jing likes it more and more. She is not only beautiful, but also has such a good temperament. She is simply her ideal daughter-in-law.


    She directly took off the keel hand string on her wrist, put it on Lu Shiyun''s wrist and said, "child, put it away. It can improve beauty."


    "Eh?" Soon, she noticed that Lu Shiyun had another glittering dragon horn hand string in her hand. It looked too familiar. Isn''t this one brought back by Chu Feng?


    Wang Jing immediately smiled and said to Chu Feng, "you have a conscience. Don''t live up to other girls!"


    In this process, Chu Feng couldn''t get in and could only stare there. How deep was the misunderstanding?!


    As for the white tiger, he spits fire in his eyes, stares at Chu Feng, and looks at the two hand strings in her sister''s hand. He has no temper at all. He wants to attack and can''t attack.


    Last time, he saw that the boy was sneaky, chatting with his sister and sending the Dragon horn hand string. Now he thought he knew the "secret", he looked up at the sky and sighed constantly!


    "Alas!"


    "Sigh, this is a happy event!" Lu Tong slapped him.


    "Aunt, you really misunderstood." Lu Shiyun tried to explain.


    However, Wang Jing was extremely enthusiastic and said, "it''s okay, don''t say anything, my aunt understands. In the future, you will be my own daughter. That smelly boy dares to bully you and tell me!"


    Lu Shiyun rubbed her temples, and there was nothing she could do. Finally, she suddenly smiled and said, "aunt, since you said that, can you beat him now?" She looked at Chu Feng.


    Without saying anything, Wang Jing used to warn Chu Feng and really wanted to deal with him.


    She lowered her voice and said, "what about the woman in black you met on your last blind date? It''s also very temperament. How do you end?"


    Chu Feng felt so wronged that he couldn''t explain it.


    Wang Jing twisted Chu Feng and helped Lu Shiyun vent his anger. She whispered, "you''re not like me and your father at all. How can you become a flower heart radish? If I had known this, I would urge you to kiss. I warn you, don''t hurt anyone. I think they are all good girls. They should be solved satisfactorily! "


    Lu Tong also came and taught Chu Feng that although young people are in good health, they should also exercise restraint and don''t live up to and hurt others.


    The Yellow Cattle stole music and thought it was interesting.


    The white tiger was grinding his teeth and looked unwilling. In his opinion, although the demon king of Chu didn''t say anything in all aspects, he was a flower heart radish. He had seen this guy go on a blind date and take the queen in black with his own eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry! Brother in law, don''t grind your teeth to me. I recognize it all! " Finally, Chu Feng said.


    Because he saw Lu Shiyun laughing in the distance and staying out of it, he obviously wanted to explain to her brother when the limelight passed, but Chu Feng was in deep water now, so he roared and recognized it all!


    "Good thing!" Lu Tong clapped his legs, laughed and organized a banquet, not only to see Chu Feng off to the south, but also a celebration.


    Finally, the little white tiger was dizzy and ran away directly.


    Chu Feng was scolded. He consciously kept silent and accepted it with an open mind.


    It was not until the big black bull came back that he was rescued and no longer in dire straits.


    Zhou Yitian came. He was bruised and beaten by fat. I don''t know how many times. But he is also evil. He is talking and laughing with the big black bull. He has a good feeling all the way.


    A group of people were surprised¡° Xiao Zhou said that he would make an epoch-making play for me. The name is peerless cow demon king! " The big black cow laughed. The cheeky man beat people up and forced Zhou Yitian to make a big play for him and correct his name. No one else¡° Let''s go, let''s go! " Finally, they went on their way. In the end, the white tiger brothers and sisters still went with them to Longhu Mountain. In addition, ye qingran, shunfenger, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others also had to leave, but they took another plane. The next night, they arrived in Jiangning city. Should I develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, write less emotional drama, or continue to write more? It''s very slow to write these. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 221

    Outside the city of Jiangning, there are mountains after mountains, which are completely different from before the change of heaven and earth. The city is very prosperous, with skyscrapers one after another, and huge mountains outside the city rise into the sky.


    Chu Feng and his party arrived, found a place to rest in the city, settled down, and then Chu Feng began to contact Lin Nuoyi.


    At the same time, the big black bull urged the Siberian tiger to move eastward again and asked him to come and attack Longhu Mountain together at that time.


    At the same time, two groups of people have already started on the road in shuntiancheng. Ye Qingren, Chen Luoyan, Du Huaijin and ouyangqing are a group of people who are very relaxed.


    As for the other group of people, Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun and others dared not go out of the atmosphere in the plane, because a woman in black sat not far away, like a queen.


    It''s really frightening for these aliens to go on the road with the immortal Phoenix King. This is a peerless expert at present. Even the strongest king of their family is far from an opponent.


    Although the journey was long, Chu Feng was not tired at all. He was a king level strong man. Now his physique has evolved to an incredible degree.


    At night, there are stars.


    He has got in touch with linnuoyi. The other party will come right away.


    At night, Jiangning city is still not quiet, neon flashing, many shops on both sides of the street are not closed, and some bar streets are brightly lit and very lively.


    After a short time, a blue car with smooth lines came and stopped steadily by the side of the road.


    When the door opened, linnuoyi came, dressed in a pure and beautiful dress, simple and pure light blue, tied her waist, showing her tall figure.


    Many times, her temperament is cold and gorgeous, like the beauty of ice and snow, and tonight there is a simple and pure beauty.


    Lin Nuoyi approached, looked at Chu Feng and looked carefully. The night visit blew up her hair. A wisp of smile appeared on her exquisite and flawless face, which was very brilliant.


    "You have become king?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    What happened during this time, linnuoyi actually came to this step, much faster than he expected.


    Linnuoyi nodded. His body had a layer of crystal luster, like a layer of light halo. Even his hair was like this, and his temperament was slightly empty.


    Unfortunately, she is still like the past, like flowers and trees in ice and snow. Even with a smile, she is a little cold.


    "I''m worried about the news of your accident in the West those days." She said.


    He didn''t express excessive emotions, but Chu Feng knew that she must have cared very much at that time, but she was such a woman. It was difficult to warm up.


    Unless he is really her boyfriend, and then domineering to "transform", thinking of this, he can''t help laughing.


    Linnuoyi looked at him, his beautiful and deep eyes seemed to understand what he thought.


    "I want to say that my temperament is cold?"


    "You know, sometimes I often think, who can conquer your iceberg and make you hot and unrestrained." Chu Feng said with a smile. He felt that if Lin Nuoyi was enthusiastic and unrestrained, it must be another style.


    Up to now, he has let go of his first love. He cares about each other, but it is difficult to get close.


    Chu Feng sometimes wondered what kind of man Lin Nuoyi liked.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner first." Rinoy spoke.


    "You really know me. You know I''m a foodie."


    "First of all, I don''t have King food here."


    Linnuoyi drives smoothly and knows the city very well, because she grew up here.


    Chu Feng sat in the passenger seat and looked at him sideways. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. She is still beautiful, but her temperament is more and more dusty, and even has a feeling of being far away from the world.


    Linnuo looked ahead and let Chu Feng observe her.


    Her complexion is white and delicate, with a layer of invisible brilliance. Even her hair is so smooth and smooth, with a slight sense of crystal.


    She was quiet, with a clear curve under her snow-white neck, undulating and beautiful outlined by a solid color dress, and slender legs, but she was hidden because she was in the driving position.


    "Hey, where do you look?" Finally, linnuoyi reminded, but still very calm.


    "Noy, how do I feel about you? You have a layer of fog and unusual secrets." Chu Feng was not embarrassed and naturally changed the topic.


    "Always." Linnuoyi said.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, there has always been a secret. It''s a pity that you don''t want to share."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say. Some things... Are hard to say." Linnuoyi has no side head, focuses on the road ahead, and drives skillfully and lightly.


    Finally, linnuoyi chose a private restaurant, which was quiet without lack of food and suitable for chatting.


    In the elegant room, under the light, linnuoyi was very quiet. Looking at Chu Feng, he also met his eyes and looked at each other.


    Chu Feng will not be defeated naturally. He is quite calm and appreciates her beauty. In terms of appearance, Lin Nuo is comparable to Jiang Luoshen. They are all goddess level.


    "Why are you always so thick skinned?" She smiled at the corners of her mouth. He was like this at school. He was a bit of a scoundrel.


    "What about you? Can''t you be shy once?" Chu Feng said with a smile, because it is almost difficult to see linnuoyi blush. He is always so calm, calm, and even calm. Linnuoyi has bright red lips. She looks gorgeous, but she still feels cold. She smiled and said, "maybe she''s infected by you. It''s hard to be shy." They talked softly. Linnuoyi asked him about his journey in the West. She could see that she was worried about him at that time, but she wouldn''t show too much emotion. After talking for a long time, the dishes have been delivered. Chu Feng is not polite and moves his chopsticks, while Lin Nuoyi just watches him eat¡° Really don''t eat at all? " Chu Feng asked her¡° Well, have some with you. " Linnuoyi had already had dinner, but he finally moved his chopsticks. Later, she mentioned that the jade was borrowed by the pre Qin Research Institute and said it was taken for research¡° This old fellow! " Chu Feng told Lin Nuoyi the details of the transaction with Qi Honglin, took out the jade and let her see it carefully¡° Yes, similar to the one in the heavenly creatures, there is also a dragon virtual shadow inside. " Linnuoyi nodded¡° It''s troublesome. When will the gods and creatures get the jade back? " Chu Feng asked¡° They don''t dare not return it. It just takes a while. " Both of them can guess something. The pre Qin Research Institute has extraordinary expectations for Chu Feng, thinking that he may be able to understand the secret of jade stones, and then go to the door. They borrowed the jade blocks of gods and creatures for an obvious purpose¡° When I come to the door, are you confident? " Chu Feng ponders. At this time, linnuoyi was very serious, and his calm and perfect face was a little serious. He nodded to Chu Feng and said, "some chaebols are by no means as simple as they seem." Chu Feng showed doubt, because he felt it. Lin Nuoyi was telling him to be careful¡° In the post civilization era, several mysterious changes have taken place, which may also be called changes. Careful calculation, it should be this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 222

    Lu Shiyun smiled very sweet, young and energetic.


    Although linnuoyi also has a smile, she is like the snow lotus on the holy mountain of ice and snow, which is cold and beautiful and makes people feel unattainable.


    These are two different temperaments, but they get along well. They communicate with each other while having breakfast. The vigorous youth and amazing beauty attract the men''s eyes in the restaurant. Even women look back and watch quietly.


    "You are too playful!" The white tiger sat opposite Chu Feng, stared at him with a pair of eyes and whispered.


    "I said, brother-in-law, don''t wrong me." Chu Feng was not afraid of him. Since he was misunderstood by the white tiger, he also broke out. He called him that every time he saw him.


    When the white tiger heard the name, his eyes burst into flames.


    There is no doubt that the white tiger wants to beat him every time, but the force value is really incomparable. He is not Chu Feng''s opponent at all. If he really wants to rush up, he is expected to be beaten first.


    "It''s a beautiful bracelet." Lin Nuoyi was surprised to see the crystal clear hand string on Lu Shiyun''s wrist, and naturally glanced at Chu Feng.


    She had recognized that it was polished from the Dragon horn, because there was also one on her white wrist, which Chu Feng gave him last night.


    Lu Shiyun was elated, like a proud White Swan, raised her snow-white chin, smiled and said, "I blackmailed it."


    Wang Jing also gave her one, but in the end she didn''t dare to take it back and asked Lu Tong to return it. Otherwise, it would settle her unclear relationship with Chu Feng.


    She thinks she is still young and energetic. In her own words, it''s terrible to be bound so early and become someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    Lin Nuoyi smiled and thawed the snow mountain in an instant, which made Lu Shiyun feel that she is now extremely brilliant and charming.


    "Noy, you are all right, but it''s too cold, but I guess many men just like to conquer icebergs and want to change into passionate, but they will be frostbitten in the end. There''s nothing to do, ha!" Lu Shiyun ridiculed.


    "Stop it. I heard that you have a psychological shadow on all kinds of kebabs. Is it true? " Linnuoyi was joking with a smile. It was really flirting.


    Lu Shiyun immediately stared round and angry, and looked at the food bar in the distance, where there seemed to be some barbecue special food.


    "You are unkind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Longhu Mountain, a typical Danxia landform, is the birthplace of Taoism.


    After excavating the soil layer, you can see Yin red. The mountain is composed of red sandy conglomerate, which also brings many legends.


    It is said that this is red soil, which is impregnated with the secret blood of ancient Da Neng, which also leads to the more strange and magical spirit mountain.


    It is the ancestral court of Taoism. It is an extremely important dense soil in the famous mountains in the world. All major forces want to conquer it, but no one can succeed.


    Chu Feng and them came. First they flew to a big city in this area, and then they took a car all the way and appeared in a town at the foot of the mountain.


    It is said that it is at the foot of the mountain. In fact, it is dozens of miles away from Longhu Mountain. Because of the emergence of folded space, the whole vast land is turned upside down.


    "Young man, are you strangers, too? It doesn''t look like it. I advise you not to take risks. I don''t know how many people have come. In the end, all the dead and injured people are disappointed. "


    An old man advised Chu Feng that today''s Longhu Mountain is too fierce to approach. Whoever goes up will die!


    In addition, he whispered and carefully told that if demons and ghosts go mountaineering, they will die even worse. There are often mountain like creatures at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Feng knows that it must be the beast king.


    Most of the people in the town fled and didn''t dare to stay here, because all kinds of monsters have come to stay for the night, which is a gathering place of cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    Only a few people stayed, mainly the elderly.


    Because these old people firmly believe that Longhu Mountain is a holy land and will protect them and kill demons.


    In fact, they also know the saying of evolution, but they also recognize myths and legends and firmly believe that the ancestral court of Taoism can suppress all aliens and monsters.


    Chu Feng didn''t act rashly. They were waiting for help. Among them, two great powers, Siberian tiger and Phoenix King, didn''t show up now.


    They are going to observe the landform first to understand the real reality of Longhu Mountain.


    Several people rest in the town for a night to keep up their spirits.


    The next day, facing the red sun, a group of people went on the road and approached Longhu Mountain. They didn''t have to attack, but they could contact what was here.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain bathed in the morning glow is extremely sacred from a distance. The whole mountain is light golden, just like the supreme holy mountain in the myth.


    Moreover, with the approach, whether it is two cows, Chu Feng, Lin Nuoyi and Lu Shiyun, they all feel a special pulse.


    Longhu Mountain with light golden halo seems to be breathing, soaking in the sun and attracting the energy of the red sun, making itself more sacred and filled with mysterious power.


    "What a nice place!" The cattle sighed.


    Just standing in the distance and looking at it, you can judge that it''s wonderful here. His beautiful and exquisite little face is full of surprise.


    Because the more you look at him, the more surprised you are. Is there a certain brand of breathing? Otherwise, why do the mountains soak up the morning glow.


    Longhu Mountain, with cliffs and ancient trees, is a simple and magnificent scene.


    Don''t think about it. The mountain is different from the past. I don''t know how many times it is big. It is majestic and powerful against the sky.


    As they moved forward, Chu Feng, Lin Nuoyi, Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun all felt very comfortable and warm, but the big black cattle changed their face and the yellow cattle were ready.


    "Suppress dissimilarity!"


    Finally, the cattle gnash their teeth and say these words. He never puts himself in a different category. According to him, he is orthodox.


    But now, when he said this, his white and beautiful little face was ugly. What did he feel.


    "What''s the matter? I feel palpitation. I''m uncomfortable here." Said the big black bull. He felt cold all over.


    "In this place, there is a pen left by ancient Da Neng for other ethnic groups outside the human race." The scalper sneered and was very dissatisfied. He thought it was discrimination.


    In particular, he was so proud and young that he broke through the taboo road alive and was the first to come to this world. It has its own pride.


    "A famous mountain is a road. Longhu Mountain makes people hate and love." Cattle talk to themselves.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He thought of the origin and many historical facts of this place. There has always been a Heavenly Master in the ancestral court of Taoism, which is not easy to stay away from.


    According to legend, those heavenly masters are good at subduing demons and eliminating demons.


    So those ancient rumors are not necessarily false? There are energy residues for dissimilarity.


    Wisps of purple gas flew from the red sun and disappeared into Longhu Mountain, making the mountain more magnificent and glorious, as if it wanted to connect the mythical world.


    "Purple comes from the east?"


    Chu Feng has only seen this scene in the land of Fengchan and Kunlun. The mountains automatically attract purple gas, which is of great benefit to human evolution and an amazing energy.


    "Oh..."


    A dragon chant came from afar, with anger and reluctance. The sound was like thunder. The shaking mountains were trembling, which changed the color of the people present.


    The big black bull was shocked. He asked himself that he didn''t have this ability. Although he didn''t touch it, he felt an amazing Qi, and his strength was far better than him.


    "A cruel man has already come to this place. The peerless strong man is attacking?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The direction of the sound is in the back mountain area, not here. It seems that a terrorist master is injured and venting his anger.


    "Zhengshan''s suppression of us is too serious. The fierce man in Houshan should be an animal king." Cattle make a judgment.


    They walked quickly around Longhu Mountain in the forest, and then chose an ordinary mountain with excellent terrain to look at the back mountain area of Longhu Mountain.


    There is a magnificent cloud, extraordinary weather and dragon chanting, which is very frightening.


    Boom!


    The mountain is trembling, the valley is shaking, and a terrible expert is shooting. It seems that he is trapped and wants to break the mountain.


    "Oh..."


    Later, a big black snake flew up and crossed the mountains. The scene was really shocked. White tiger and Lu Shiyun saw the peerless master flying for the first time.


    "A big black snake with horns!" The big black cow stared round.


    The black snake has a single horn on its head and is covered with blood. It even has to break somewhere on its body. I don''t know what kind of attack it encountered in Longhu Mountain.


    It crossed a distance of one or two thousand meters, and then the body touched the ordinary mountain a little, then flew up again and fled to the distance.


    "A strong man who breaks the six shackles!" Linnuoyi said, and she frowned slightly.


    Lu Shiyun''s face, which can be broken by blowing, is also full of surprise. His small mouth is very big and shocked. A big snake is like flying in the sky.


    Occasionally, the black snake body scraps to the cliff, which will smash the rocks, collapse the cliff, and even directly flatten a mountain.


    This big black snake is terrible!


    "Is this a dragon?" Chu Feng looked at the cattle with doubt.


    The ox opened his mouth and said, "I have a single horn, which is out of the category of snake, but it is not a real Jiao. I can call it a Jiao snake."


    "South China Sea Black Dragon Prince!" Linnuoyi suddenly spoke.


    "What, noy, do you know its origin?" Chu Feng was surprised, but he felt normal when he thought of such a big plutocracy as God and creature, who was well-informed.


    Not long ago, linnuoyi told him that several chaebols had planned to work together to go to sea to find Fusang sacred tree, but it was shelved.


    Because the creatures in the sea are too terrible, some are too powerful, and the most important thing is the large number. The strong are like forests, far beyond the land.


    Although there was no real voyage to the sea, the heavenly creatures learned some news.


    Among them, it is rumored that there is a Black Dragon Prince in the South China Sea who once said that he would land and seize the Buddhist ancestral land of Dalaiyin temple, or capture the Taoist ancestral court.


    When linnuoyi said these things, they all took a breath of air conditioning. The sea clan really came and wanted to compete for famous mountains and rivers on the land. They realize that the trouble is big, and the competition in the future will be extremely fierce! A long time later, the big black cow sighed, "Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea, a creature who broke six chains, almost broke his body in two and died in the back mountain of Longhu Mountain. This place is too terrible."¡° It can be seen that it has been trapped in the for at least one night. It was a lucky escape just now. " Cattle make a judgment. This is still the back mountain, not the Mountaineering Road on the front of Longhu Mountain. This made several people frown and have a headache. No wonder Longhu Mountain has not been conquered. It is really terrible, and it is difficult for all parties to attack it¡° Hey, noy, are you here too? It''s really fate. " A young man was extraordinarily refined. His whole body was full of glittering and translucent brilliance. His feet were three inches above the ground, flying over mountains, rocks, plants and trees, almost crossing in the air, just like a fairy. He looked at linnuoyi with eager eyes. Inadvertently, he glanced at the big black cattle and yellow cattle, and then glanced at Chu Feng. The contempt in his eyes flashed away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 223

    He fell lightly on the ground, with an elegant and clear temperament, which was extremely outstanding, and his face hung a gentle smile and looked at linnuoyi.


    His long silver hair is scattered and emits silver brilliance, which sets off his white face with more crystal. His blue eyes, high bridge of nose and three-dimensional facial features.


    Although it is a western face, it is very handsome.


    Yaman!


    It''s him, the envoy.


    Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle recognized him for the first time. When they returned from the western expedition, they met him outside the misty canyon.


    Linnuoyi was calm and did not respond to him.


    "Brother Chu, see you again." Yaman smiled. He turned and looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was really unhappy when he saw him, because it was not the first time he met. He knew that this person was far from looking so sunny on the surface, but was proud, conceited and hypocritical in his heart, but he covered it up very well.


    But Chu Feng nodded and greeted him.


    "After a long absence, the king of cattle''s style is better than ever." Yaman looked at the big black cow, and then he waved to the yellow cow. It was very considerate.


    Big black bull ignored him and hated him very much, because he knew his hypocrisy. When he first met, this man did look elegant, but the contempt and pride in the depths of his eyes were inadvertently revealed.


    The reactions of several people were very flat, but yaman was always very gentle. He went to linnuoyi and mentioned some experiences in Jiangning and thanked the gods and creatures for their hospitality.


    Linnuoyi was very calm. She was not as direct as the big black cow, nor too perfunctory as Chu Feng. She said a few words to him indifferently and politely.


    Next to him, the white tiger looked inexplicably. Therefore, he didn''t know yaman. Just looking at his appearance, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, there was a divine glow outside his body.


    However, his mind didn''t turn slowly. Even if he was as gentle as a gentleman, he was a little complicated from the reaction of two cows and Chu Feng.


    Yaman was very calm. He nodded to Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun with a smile and said hello, covering everything.


    Chu Feng walked forward. He knew that Linnuo came to Longhu Mountain just to avoid meeting the so-called envoy.


    "Brother yaman, this way, please. Let''s talk." Chu Feng said, to help linnuoyi out, he didn''t want to see her entangled. Even if the man was very polite, he always smiled with enthusiasm.


    Because the more so, the more I think he is hypocritical.


    Lin Nuoyi''s eyes showed a soft color and looked at Chu Feng, but she soon gathered back. In fact, she didn''t want Chu Feng to come out and deal with it by herself.


    Because she knows that this envoy is not simple, and the people behind it have a background.


    "Well, brother Chu, don''t stay for many days. I just want to have a chat with you." Yaman smiled brightly and walked directly.


    The ox frowned. The man still carried the snow-white silver lamp, but the wick was beating the black flame, which made him afraid.


    This is a terrible weapon, and it is also the strength of yaman''s courage to walk on the eastern land. He thinks he is not afraid of any challenge.


    Although Chu Feng hated him, he didn''t want to tear his face and talk peacefully with him immediately. He asked him how he got from his trip to East earth.


    "Not bad. Some of the great powers in the East are very sensible and respect the Oracle very much. They decided to forgive Schiller and no longer investigate." Yaman said.


    "Oh, which strong man?" Chu Feng didn''t believe it. The man looked at the sunshine. In fact, he was not aboveboard at all.


    "Which son of a bitch dares to risk universal condemnation and let Schiller go?!" The big black cow stared, and then he sneered, "I think you''re making it up?" He is very direct and not polite at all.


    "The ox king is really overbearing. His words are too rude." Yaman said plainly that there was a divine flash in his eyes. It was his edge, but it was not revealed.


    "We''re here to see Longhu Mountain. Do you want to see it?" Lu Shiyun said.


    Lin Nuoyi walked to her and observed around Longhu Mountain with her to understand the real situation here. Bai Hu hurried to follow her and worried about his sister''s intrusion.


    "Ha ha..." yaman smiled and glanced at Chu Feng and two cows. There was confidence and divine awn in his eyes. He didn''t want to talk to them. He followed Lin Nuoyi away without delay.


    "I think the so-called envoy is very upset. What kind of big tail wolf is not a dog leg of a genius outside the territory? I''ll go to his uncle''s! " The big black cow muttered after the.


    Of course, this is transmitted by spirit. The fluctuation range is very small. Only Chu Feng and cattle can hear it.


    His eyes were fierce and he said, "can you kill him?"


    Not only him, but also Chu Feng thought that if he could solve this person, it would be better to do it as soon as possible.


    This yaman is running for Schiller. After all, he is an enemy rather than a friend!


    The ox sighed and said, "it''s not easy to deal with. The silver lamp on his body is an extraordinary French soldier. It contains the Taiyin fire essence. Once it is sacrificed, it will be shrouded in black flames. Even the creatures who break the six shackles may be burned to death."


    Chu Feng rubbed Vajra Zhuo with his hand. Unless one blow will kill, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "A French soldier of this level can protect his body. Unless he breaks the silver lamp first, he probably can''t kill him." The scalper told me.


    If Chu Feng wants to do it, unless he directly breaks the silver treasure lamp, otherwise, once the Taiyin flame rises, it will burn the mountain, steam the lake and destroy the land.


    After hearing this, the big black cow''s eyes showed a hot light. This silver lamp is too powerful. If you can win it, it''s really a weapon in your hand.


    Yaman stopped and stood in front. When Chu Feng and two cows approached, he smiled faintly and was no longer so gentle and brilliant.


    Because, at this time, linnuoyi has gone far.


    He also knew that the latter three people had no good feelings for him since the last meeting. At the same time, this man and two cattle lacked awe!


    Yaman was a little cold. He thought he was an envoy. Walking on the land in the East, even a so-called demon king of Chu and two cows dared to disrespect him, which really annoyed him.


    In fact, he wanted to use the silver lamp to kill the three people directly, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a certain threat to the three people and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Eh, why don''t you smile? Just now, how did you look at us?" Said the big black bull.


    "I''m waiting for three. I want to talk." Yaman said faintly and restrained his original gentleness, because he felt it was unnecessary and didn''t have to hide it from the three.


    "What do you want to talk about? Do you want to talk about dragon and tiger mountain, or do you want to talk to us about the oracle?" Chu Feng said casually, perfunctorily.


    "Dragon and Tiger Mountain has long been reserved by God. Don''t be delusional. No one can climb this place. You... Hey!" Yaman was proud and sneered.


    This made the big black cow want to give him a hoof. He felt that the God made the dog legs unhappy, and even despised the three of them.


    Then yaman looked at Chu Feng and said, "I heard that you and miss noy graduated from the same university. Have you had some intersection?"


    "You investigate me?!" Chu Feng stared at him with cold eyes.


    Yaman said blandly, "you''re not worthy of my investigation. I''m not qualified. I only noticed some things about Miss Lin in the past when I paid attention to her."


    He is now completely undisguised and full of conceit.


    Yaman was arrogant and said, "at the same time, I warn you that you are not qualified to walk with Miss Lin. you''d better stay away, otherwise you won''t end well."


    At this time, even scalpers want to cut him. Does this man rely on having French soldiers without fear?


    The big black bull wants to do it directly. He doesn''t like such hypocritical people. He was dignified earlier, but now he finally shows his true face.


    "You warned me?" Chu Feng stopped the big black cow, looked at yaman and said, "why, just because he ran errands for the so-called God and felt superior as his servant?"


    His voice was not high, but when he heard it in yaman''s ear, it stabbed him like a blunt knife, which made him uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, he said that he was a servant of God, and there was a flame boiling in his chest.


    He was an emissary. He was looked down upon like this. His eyes were suddenly cold, holding a silver lamp. A layer of black light spread and covered his body.


    Chu Feng was so sarcastic because he wanted to do it.


    When the time came, he felt the breath of the immortal Phoenix King.


    Unfortunately, yaman suddenly stepped back for a distance. He didn''t want to do it.


    Yaman was very cautious. He always couldn''t see through Chu Feng and the two cows. He always felt that they had some power and a certain threat to himself.


    This is his extraordinary, divine acuity.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t disturb Miss noy''s peace. She has a relationship with God and us, which is beyond the expectation of ordinary people like you." Yaman said.


    Then he smiled again, resumed the color of the sun, and said, "we don''t have to confront, not the enemy. Maybe we will cooperate in the future."


    He turned and left, but in a deserted place, he immediately took out his communicator, contacted people and said, "senior, come to Longhu Mountain quickly. Chu Feng is here. There is no peerless expert. You can easily kill him!"


    "What emissary, isn''t he a dog leg? He was so contemptuous to us that he really wanted to kill him immediately." The big black bull was angry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the immortal Phoenix King has come. When the Siberian tiger arrives, we''ll do it immediately, get rid of him and try to win the silver lamp intact." Chu Feng said.


    "This guy hates us very much. He was about to do it just now. Finally, he flinched back." Said the cattle.


    "Does he want to... Wait for Schiller!" Chu Feng a Lin, he gave birth to this guess.


    The God envoy came to the east to serve Schiller. They both served the God. After such a long time, I think Schiller''s injury should be almost better.


    Chu Feng sent a message not far away and said, "King Feng, don''t show up for the time being, waiting to attack and kill Schiller!"


    "I hope the Amur tiger will come here early and ambush Schiller together!" The big black bull rubbed his hands.


    If the two strong men who broke the six shackles block together, maybe Schiller can drink hate! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 224

    Chu Feng held a communicator and contacted Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others at the first time, telling them not to speak more and to strictly keep the secret of the arrival of the Phoenix King.


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others were a little slow. At this time, they were not close to Longhu Mountain. Feng Wang was finally not around. They immediately felt relaxed, talking and laughing.


    After receiving the notice, they all showed their surprised faces and hurriedly added up so as not to show their feet.


    "I hope the Amur tiger will come early. If it can ambush Schiller here, it will be perfect!" Chu Feng said.


    The big black bull asked again where the Siberian tiger was. He wished he would come immediately and join hands to kill Schiller.


    "Soon, Lao Hei, wait for me. Let''s take the dragon and tiger mountain together. At that time, Cheng Sheng will be the ancestor, and the king will arrive soon."


    The Northeast Tiger shouted over there. He is looking forward to it. Now he has completely joined the Oriental camp, met the old ape of Dalin temple and the golden winged Dapeng king of Huashan, and became brothers with a group of big demons in Kunlun mountain. He has a very comfortable life..


    Chu Feng discussed with the two cows how to do it at that time. They must be killed with one blow. If Schiller doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a great threat to them.


    "The silver lamp in yaman''s hand is very terrible. It may become a big trouble at the critical moment. Do you want to unite with the immortal Phoenix King to kill him first?" Said the cattle.


    He knew the "Dharma soldiers" very well. The lamp contained the Taiyin fire essence, which was extremely extraordinary. If he really wanted to exert his power, it was estimated that it could make the mountain magma vertical and horizontal, volcanic eruption and complete destruction.


    "I also want to kill him earlier!" The big black bull has a fierce light in his eyes.


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "if you kill him in advance, you''ll probably have to scare the snake. If Schiller finds something wrong when contacting him, he turns around and leaves, and then hunts us in the dark, it will be more terrible."


    They decided to pay close attention to yaman all the time. Once they found out the clue and knew that Schiller was coming, they immediately shot yaman!


    The immortal Phoenix King came, dressed in a black skirt, tall enough to be 175 cm, tall and outstanding. She had a fire light and cold eyes. She wanted to kill Schiller immediately.


    She met Chu Feng and agreed with them, and then disappeared again.


    After some discussion, they all began to take action, pay attention to yaman''s actions, and began to get familiar with the nearby terrain to prepare for the next possible war.


    Chu Feng stepped on the cliff and vines, like a bird King spreading his wings, crossing hundreds of meters in the air from time to time.


    The main peak of Longhu Mountain is shining with light gold. It is sacred and terrible. Now no one can climb it. Naturally, he will not take risks. He just observes in the nearby area.


    "Lao Hei, I''m coming. There are still 180 miles to go. I''m about to arrive." The Amur tiger is really fast enough.


    "Brother Hu, hide your body. Don''t expose it. We''ll do a big job later!" The big black cow told me.


    "What''s the big deal?" Asked the northeast tiger.


    "Prepare to ambush a fat sheep. His breathing method is worth fighting." The cattle took over the messenger and told him so, mainly because they were afraid that the northeast tiger would run away directly after learning the truth and did not dare to participate.


    Because the tiger is too unruly, we must deceive him first.


    When the Northeast Tiger heard this, he was very excited. He stared at the round tiger eyes, lowered his voice and shouted, "I like ambushing fat sheep best. This is my specialty. Wait for me. Don''t do it in advance!"


    He was very excited and told several people to wait for him.


    The scalper was very calm and said, "don''t worry. There are few such good things. You, good brother, share weal and woe, live in wealth and honor. Don''t forget. Let''s act together later."


    "Xiao Huang, you are so interesting!" The northeast tiger is excited and feels his blood is boiling. He has been greedy for breathing for a long time. This thing is too precious. Once mastered, he can quickly improve his combat effectiveness.


    More than a hundred miles is nothing to the Amur tiger. It bends down, turns itself into a body, steps on the mountains and forests, steps over the mountains, and comes in an instant.


    At this time, Chu Feng and them saw all the mountains, and all kinds of terrain of Longhu Mountain were reflected in their hearts.


    "Xiao Huang, Lao Hei, who are you ambushing?" The northeast tiger is coming!


    He approached quietly and met several people. His big eyes flashed hot light and wanted to get a breathing method immediately.


    Chu Feng looked at him. This guy is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has no integrity. Will he be scared away or fight hard? This is a big problem.


    "Little chuzi, what''s your look? How do you look at me like that?" The Northeast Tiger looked back at Chu Feng.


    "Tiger king, I''m worried that you''re afraid. After a while, there''s no shadow. I want to see you more." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The Northeast Tiger blew its hair. He is a strong man who broke the six shackles. How can he be so despised.


    "We''ll ambush Schiller later." Cattle''s beautiful and delicate face is full of calm color, so tell him directly.


    "Ah!?" The momentum of the northeast tiger suddenly weakened, and its eyes were erratic.


    Cattle looked at him, very calm, said: "you have joined Kunlun, but why not have been a core member, you know, the most critical battle is still missing."


    Northeast Tiger resented: "Xiao Huang... You pit me!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "King Tiger, you know, Schiller hates you and me most. I flattened his holy city. How about you? He fled and fought back. It is estimated that he hates you more than me. If he can''t get rid of him today, you will surely die in his hands."


    The big black bull was very sincere and said, "brother tiger, if you escape again this time, the brothers in Kunlun and the East will look down on you and probably won''t recognize you."


    The ox mended the knife and said, "at that time, it''s estimated that everyone will call you tiger run and have a bad reputation all over the East and West."


    "Your sister!" The Amur tiger stared. He felt that he shouldn''t have come this time. He rushed the ducks onto the shelf and forced him back to the corner. There was really no way out.


    He could imagine that if he escaped again this time, his reputation would probably stink. At that time, neither the east nor the West could accept him.


    "You three pit me!" The northeast tiger has a toothache. He must not be excited and excited. His eyes are fierce. He wants to kill people.


    He questioned that with his cooperation with the three, he could not be Schiller''s opponent at all. According to his understanding, Schiller was too powerful and invincible.


    The immortal Phoenix King appeared at the right time. His whole body was full of flames. He stared at the tiger king with a slightly cold voice and said, "kitty, is that so brave? You go. I can kill him myself. "


    Northeast Tiger shocked, immortal Phoenix King is still alive?


    Then, he was annoyed again. After all, he was the king of beasts. The blood of his body surged up and said angrily: "I really think I''m a sick cat. I''ll kill Schiller if I don''t escape!"


    Finally, they agreed to hunt Schiller together.


    The northeast tiger and the Phoenix King disappear. Wait until Schiller appears!


    At this time, Chu Feng and Huang Niu walked forward and paid attention to the movement of yaman. As long as he used the communicator or left, it was an important signal.


    At this time, yaman was polite and elegant, following Lin Nuoyi, Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun.


    He saw Chu Feng several people follow up, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a ray of teasing color, standing in place, quietly waiting for them to catch up.


    "Brother Chu, in fact, it''s good to follow from a distance. Although some scenery is beautiful, it''s not what you can have." Yaman said faintly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at linnuoyi in the distance, and then glanced at Chu Feng. He looked very sensible and considerate of others.


    "What big tail wolf!" The big black bull really disliked him to the extreme and wanted to shoot it with his hoof.


    Yaman was not angry, but satirized the big black bull and said, "Cow King, I''m very disappointed in you. It''s hard for you to live long in this world. Vaguely, I seem to see the omen of God. You''ve been ill fated recently."


    He sneered in his heart, because Schiller was coming, and none of them could live at that time. He didn''t want to do it himself, but in case of an accident, he must mend the knife.


    "Oh, you can really communicate with God. I don''t know if you can see my different destiny." Chu Feng said carelessly.


    Yaman looked at him, shook his head and said, "brother Chu, I vaguely saw your tragic fate. Alas, it''s a pity. You''re extraordinary. You''ve become a king at a young age, but the end is a little sad."


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "are you prophesying?"


    Yaman said proudly, "this is the prophecy of God. You don''t understand. I am the messenger of God. I can communicate with God many times and get the revelation of God. I have a feeling that brother Chu''s fate track is dim. This is a sign that the fire of life will die out. Take care of yourself. "


    Not far away, Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng were stunned and looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything.


    Yaman looked at them and said, "follow me later. The road ahead will be bright and smooth."


    Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng had already learned some things from Chu Feng. Although they were scolding in their hearts, they didn''t show it on their face.


    "In the fate you see, what kind of ending do you have, understand?" Chu Feng asked him calmly.


    "Brilliant, and finally become God." Yaman was arrogant, his silver hair was dancing and blooming. At this time, he was a little undisguised. He glanced at the mountain and said, "Longhu Mountain will become a sacred land. Our vein is destined to prosper and rise here."


    After he said these words, the communicator vibrated slightly. He didn''t answer. He only replied in text and told Schiller not to hesitate, but to do it!


    Because Schiller has arrived, ten miles away!


    At the same time, Chu Feng felt a throb in his heart, only because his divine sense was too sharp. He knew that the critical moment had come.


    Yaman drifted back, deliberately made a compassionate look and said, "brother Chu, take care of yourself. You should believe in fate."


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Kun muttered.


    Yaman, with a look of contempt, was naked at this time, because he could see the play. The so-called demon king of Chu and two cows would die here.


    He knew that Schiller hated them. Once he shot, he would never live.


    Yaman stood on a bluestone with a detached attitude and mocked, "tragedies are happening in the world. The Oracle shows that some humble people will die, but they don''t know how to die until they die. It''s really sad." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 225

    Yaman looked down at several people with a light smile. He called Schiller and was about to end their lives. In his opinion, these people were very funny and would not understand what was going on until they died. At the moment, Chu Feng''s diamond carving is already in hand, and he is going to do it directly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 226

    Yaman suffered severe physical pain. After he fell to the ground, he was almost disillusioned. He was the messenger of the gods. He thought he was superior to others. He always looked down at Chu Feng and two cows. But what has he become now?


    Especially when he saw Chu Feng''s eyes, his heart throbbed, which was a naked contempt for him.


    Yaman''s heart churned and unbearable. The people he despised and despised earlier gave him such a sharp blow and let him fall into the mud from the clouds.


    Who is looking down on who? Thinking of this, while his body was in pain, he was also dry all over. Instead, he became the object of being looked down upon and despised by others.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the earth shaking voice came. The peerless strong collided. The movement was too loud!


    In the forest, the colorful giant tiger leaped, and the big claw like a hill hit Schiller directly, and burst into dazzling light, like a small nuclear bomb detonated.


    The scene in mid air is too terrible, and the energy fluctuations are overwhelming and surging out.


    Schiller was really careless. He was hit on his back by a tiger''s claw. He flew around and coughed up blood in his mouth. It was a heavy blow and nearly broke him.


    If it were not for the critical moment, the light and dark energy in his body would boil, protect his internal organs and rush to his limbs and bones, he would probably be killed.


    The Amur tiger has been brewing for a long time for this attack. It is very focused. At the last moment, it is very decisive to attack and kill.


    The king of the forest and the master of beasts are naturally good at hunting. After evolving into a peerless strong man, nature still has this excellent talent.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the immortal bird drove the black flame, like a black sun, violently hitting Schiller. Its strength was too heavy.


    This time, Schiller''s body turned out the sound of bone fracture. He suffered more serious trauma. At least three ribs were broken and his seven orifices bled.


    Moreover, after his body was covered by the fire, he snorted, blackened instantly, and was burned by the fireworks of the immortal bird who broke the six chains.


    He could have avoided this attack. The immortal Phoenix King''s sneak attack ability is not as good as the northeast tiger.


    However, at this time, Schiller suffered a heavy blow first. He was hit by the northeast tiger and lost his balance. Under the serious injury, he reacted slowly.


    So he suffered a more terrible second injury.


    "You all want to die!" Schiller roared. He rushed out of the black fire zone, his chest fluctuated violently, and his body was blackened and bloodstained. He was very embarrassed.


    In the past, when he was in the Vatican, Schiller was calm and calm, with a smile, like a kind elder, but today he was really angered.


    It was always he who planned others to kill so many kings in the first World War in order to cultivate all souls and blood medicine in the holy medicine garden, but now he was ambushed.


    At this time, his combat power decreased sharply, but his fighting spirit became more vigorous. Behind the, the wings of light and darkness emerged, shining on one side and dark as ink on the other.


    This is his powerful card. A body has two kinds of Western inheritance and energy with two opposite attributes, which makes him particularly terrible.


    Boom!


    He jumped at the Amur tiger, glared at it and shouted, "you shameful betrayer, take your life!"


    The Amur tiger also went out and roared. Its body shrank rapidly, only two or three meters long, because its too large body is easy to be attacked.


    "Schiller, you were just using me at the beginning. When I was a fool, I was wise and wise. That''s what I said." The Northeast Tiger roared.


    It has no integrity. Naturally, it is not afraid of being exposed. It is also plausible and reasonable. It wants to fight with Schiller to the end.


    Because it has no way back. If Schiller doesn''t die, it will be finished. Sooner or later, it will be hunted by the old guy.


    "Schiller, you also mean to say that others are shameful. Is there anyone more sinister and despicable than you?!" The immortal Phoenix King scolded her. She turned into a human again. She was dressed in a long black dress, making a sound of hunting. The wings formed by the energy of black flame behind her allowed her to walk in the air and kill the past.


    The strength of the immortal Phoenix King is particularly strong, which is even more powerful than the Black Dragon King. Otherwise, how could he escape the killing situation after being injured so badly.


    Boom!


    She swooped over, a dark light from the palm turned into a sharp sword and split at Schiller.


    Schiller''s face was cold and ignored the immortal Phoenix King behind him. Instead, he went all out to concentrate on killing one person first. His wings of light and darkness clapped and his speed soared to kill the tiger king.


    "Oh, Schiller, you shameless, you really have to work hard?" The Amur tiger fought frantically and roared. It shamelessly interfered.


    Boom!


    In mid air, the violent energy waves surged like the boiling of the magma sea, where it was blazing and terrible.


    The Amur tiger coughed up blood and was shocked by the bright light from Schiller''s hands. It was seriously injured.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Schiller''s wings of light and darkness were shocked and almost scattered. It was the attack of the immortal Phoenix King, fierce and domineering. Schiller coughed up blood again.


    "Kill!"


    Schiller was cold and ruthless, avoided the Phoenix King, moved his body horizontally in the air, spread the wings of light and darkness, and killed the tiger king again. It seemed that he recognized it and wanted to kill it.


    "Schiller, your uncle''s!" The Amur tiger curses. It''s watched. It''s very dangerous. Although it''s two dozen and one, it''s probably the first to die, followed by Schiller.


    "Brother Hu, he just wants to force you to escape. Don''t flinch. The old guy is psychological warfare with you. He knows you may turn into a tiger." Cried the big black bull in the distance.


    "Shit, you killed me!" The Amur tiger was furious. It also guessed that Schiller found out its temperament, specifically aimed at it, wanted to disintegrate its fighting spirit, so as to scare away, and then killed their two masters one by one.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Schiller''s fists suddenly shone brightly, which made the hair of the Phoenix King and the Northeast Tiger stand upright. That kind of power was particularly overbearing and difficult to resist.


    Schiller''s right fist is snow-white and radiant, releasing sacred energy, while his left fist is dark as ink, black light, with Yin, soft and cold energy.


    Boom!


    He used his utmost strength to kill the northeast tiger with both fists.


    At this time, the immortal Phoenix King sighed that Schiller was really strong. If she fought alone, she was not an opponent, and her strength was terrible.


    She was a little frightened and worried that the Amur tiger could not be stopped and would be half abandoned by Schiller.


    Boom!


    The black flame was boiling. She drove the fire and tried her best to blast at Schiller, hoping to stop his terrible attack and help the Northeast Tiger carry the blow.


    The Amur tiger''s fur exploded, and it roared like crazy.


    "What a sick cat!"


    This time, it opened its mouth and spewed out a rosy cloud, which rose in the air and turned into a gorgeous cassock to block the fists.


    This scene not only stunned Schiller, but also made the eyes of the big black cattle and yellow cattle in the rear straight.


    Isn''t this the old Lama''s cassock? At the beginning, this treasure blocked the fierce attack of the invincible old lion and had extraordinary defense.


    Sure enough, Schiller''s face changed. After his fists hit the cassock, the golden lines on it glowed and shook out a powerful force.


    At the same time, the fierce black flame of the immortal Phoenix King swept over and drowned Schiller.


    Wheeze!


    Schiller roared into the sky.


    "Fortunately, I stole the old Lama''s cassock. Otherwise, the tiger will probably explain here." The Northeast Tiger wiped the cold sweat and talked to himself there.


    Chu Feng was speechless. This guy is really not a good bird. He stole the old Lama''s cassock, but it''s also a skill that ordinary people can''t do.


    Schiller''s eyes were cold and stared at the two people opposite.


    The immortal Phoenix King, with his flame and slender body, attacked again and killed forward.


    The Northeast Tiger turned into a man. He had confidence in his heart. He wrapped the cassock directly on himself, rose up in the air and shouted: "limitless heaven! Schiller, you old man, you take your life. "


    In the distance, Xiong Kun wiped his sweat and said, "this tiger Lord, wear a cassock and read the Taoist name. Is that okay?"


    In mid air, a fierce war broke out. The two strong men shot together to suppress Schiller.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in the sneak attack at the beginning, which caused Schiller to suffer heavy losses. Otherwise, they might not be Schiller''s opponents.


    The big black cattle and yellow cattle look a little ugly. From Schiller''s performance, they are better than the invincible old lion!


    At first, if the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace hadn''t chased him personally, Schiller would probably not have been injured. This man was too powerful.


    "The first blow didn''t kill him. It''s a little bad." The big black bull whispered that the attack and killing failed. Now the two sides fight like this, Schiller can escape, and it will be a big disaster in the future.


    Boom!


    A devastating disaster occurred in the mountains and forests, which was razed to the ground. The three experts fought with amazing destructive power.


    Chu Feng went forward without a sound. He was holding a diamond carving and was ready to make a move.


    Because he was worried that the Phoenix King and the tiger king could not win Schiller.


    Poof!


    Among the broken mountains, Schiller coughed up blood in his mouth. His face was ugly and was caused by a sneak attack. His body was hurt too badly and he was unable to do what he wanted.


    In particular, he wanted to find the Amur tiger to break through and kill it. As a result, the shameless tiger wrapped in cassock had special resistance to beating and was difficult to kill effectively.


    "Schiller, your uncle''s, always staring at the tiger, it hurts me." The Amur tiger screamed while trying hard.


    Schiller''s face was gloomy. He felt that the shameless tiger was deliberately stimulating him, leading him to keep shooting, trying to drag his injury to worsen.


    "Siberian tiger, we''ll have a long time. I''ll cut your head!" Schiller exclaimed bitterly.


    Whoosh!


    He was very decisive. He turned and left. He didn''t want to spend it here. Otherwise, he would probably be in danger.


    However, before he left, his fierce eyes showed and stared at Chu Feng. His hatred for the young man was stronger than that of the northeast tiger.


    "Something like an ant, die!" Schiller swooped over. Chu Feng saw this and raised his hand directly. Holding the diamond carving, he was about to hit it outward. Schiller''s pupils contracted. He had just witnessed the broken silver lamp. His heart was afraid. He knew that this small Bracelet contained great power and could not be touched easily. He avoided it directly and went out hundreds of meters away. However, he found that Chu Feng didn''t hit it, but just made a gesture¡° Schiller, where are you going! " The Northeast Tiger roared and chased him. Now he is anxious. He really wants Schiller to escape. He won''t have a good life in the future. After this battle, Schiller must hate him more. The immortal Phoenix King also pursued, opened his red lips and spewed out a towering black fire, enveloping Schiller. Shiller Leng hum, determined to kill Chu Feng. He avoided two masters in this area, and then kept trying to get close to Chu Feng. When he killed again, Chu Feng shook his hand and threw out a bright bracelet, which flew at several times the speed of sound. Whoosh! Schiller dodged the past, then showed a cold smile on his face, and then ran down without fear¡° Go back and get out of here! " The immortal Phoenix King blocked Schiller and let Chu Feng escape. The Amur tiger looked at the silver bracelet that disappeared at the end of the sky. It was a pity if it hit Schiller. Schiller collided with the two masters, took a slap, and killed Chu Feng again. He was cold at the corners of his mouth. He sent out a murderous spirit and dived¡° Weak bug, die! " He shook his fist coldly and smashed forward. Boom! However, the next moment he was thrilled, because a bright silver light was burning like the sun. It was too strong and hit him directly. This is five or six times the speed of sound. It''s hard to escape at such a close distance. Schiller was shocked and angry. Didn''t King Kong Zhuo fly away just now? Why did another one appear? He was puzzled. At first, Chu Feng saw a silver mine and a strange tree 800 miles away from Shuntian city. The strange pollen led to the metallization and life there. He once got a piece of strange silver and white metal from there and took it back to yuxu palace. Most of it was sent to the laboratory by Lutong, and a small piece was refined into a bracelet and sent to Chu Feng. In fact, Chu Feng''s diamond carving today is made by referring to the earlier snow-white Bracelet in the Holy tree of military training in Kunlun. What he just threw out was the earlier bracelet, but now it''s diamond cut. Schiller wanted to avoid again. It was too late. Poof! His right arm was hit, exploded directly, splashed with blood, and the whole arm fell off. It has to be said that the creature who broke the six shackles was extremely terrible. That arm didn''t break into blood mist, but just tore it down and blood surged wildly. Schiller was black in front of his eyes. The sharp pain made him stagger and almost fell to the ground. You know, he had been seriously injured earlier. Boom! The immortal Phoenix King killed him, hit him and let him fly out¡° Oh! " The Amur tiger roared and hit Schiller with a punch. Schiller was covered with blood and flew across again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 227

    The Northeast Tiger''s punch was so powerful that it was enough to smash a small mountain and hit Schiller with a bang, making his bones explode and his sternum break.


    "Poof!"


    Schiller''s mouth was covered with blood foam, that is, his eyes and ears were bleeding. The whole man flew like a scarecrow and suffered unimaginable damage.


    At this moment, he nearly fainted, blackened in front of his eyes, and obviously felt that he was out of strength.


    "Roar!"


    The Amur tiger roared. He jumped up and broke through the sound barrier. Accompanied by the strong wind, the surrounding grinding plates and big stones flew, and some big trees were uprooted. The clouds from the dragon and the wind from the tiger were very violent.


    The right hand of the Amur tiger turned into a sharp claw, fast as lightning, and directly grabbed Schiller.


    "Poof!"


    Schiller''s body was full of magic light, and his secret force flowed to protect himself, but he was torn out of several deep visible bone wounds, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    In particular, a blood hole was almost dug out in the chest, because the claw was a typical black tiger''s heart, which was also a big killing move of tigers.


    Schiller roared, his hair stood up, his body was like a flame burning, releasing terrible energy fluctuations, and he was angered.


    He is burning blood essence at all costs to release the potential in his body, even if he is seriously injured, otherwise he will die here.


    Bang!


    He shook the tiger king''s big claws and tried his best to stop it.


    Boom!


    The domineering attack of the undead Phoenix King is extremely fierce. It is stronger than the northeast tiger. With fire, a terrible black flame rushes out of her pores, accompanied by the sound of the Phoenix.


    It can be clearly seen that the energy turned into a black phoenix, lifelike and roaring, covering Schiller.


    This blow destroyed all the mountains. Dozens of hundreds of towering trees broke inch by inch and became ashes. Tens of thousands of kilograms of rocks exploded and then turned into magma.


    The Amur tiger leaped and escaped quickly. Even he was almost submerged there.


    The main reason is that the immortal Phoenix King killed red eyes and brewed such a killing move, which is a little hurried, just to abolish Schiller quickly and effectively.


    The blow was really terrible. Schiller was beaten and flew sideways. Half of his body was covered with blood. Many bones were exposed and severely burned.


    All this started with Chu Feng''s diamond carving. Shengsheng tore down one of Schiller''s arms, which reduced his combat power. Then he was attacked by the tiger king and the Phoenix King. Now his body is getting weaker and weaker.


    Schiller''s physical pain is not that he doesn''t want to escape, but that he is attacked by two strong men and blocked here.


    Just for a moment, he was almost slaughtered.


    "Kill!"


    He struggled and wanted to break out. Now if he was in love with war, he would only seek his own death. Every moment left, he would be close to death.


    However, the immortal Phoenix King and the Northeast Tiger Eye kill red eyes. How can they let such a good opportunity pass and go all out to stop him.


    Chu Feng is fast and rushes to the mountain forest. He goes to look for diamond carving. It''s really a troublesome problem. He has to find it every time.


    Fortunately, the king level didn''t worry about losing it. He soon found it. He used his mental energy to connect it to his hand with a whoosh from tens of meters away.


    Then he turned around and rushed back to give Schiller another shot.


    Schiller was in big trouble. He couldn''t get away. He was blocked by two experts and flew sideways from time to time. Now he lost one arm and was defeated at all.


    Several times, but Schiller still didn''t give up. He was disheveled and roared. There was a layer of blood mist burning outside him, which was the embodiment of overload.


    He is desperately trying to get away from this mountain. He doesn''t want to be entangled by a strong man who breaks the six shackles. In that case, he will die.


    "Roar!"


    The Amur tiger is wrapped in cassock and attacks madly. It''s a rare opportunity today. If you miss it, it''s hard to meet it. Moreover, he will become the key target of Schiller''s hunting.


    After Chu Feng returned, he looked at the battlefield in the distance and quietly gave the diamond carving to the cattle, because he felt that if he was close to the shot, he would be protected by Schiller.


    "I''ll probably kill him this time!" The big black bull is holding a long red copper knife and eyeing covetously. He can''t help but pounce on it, but after calming down, he also understands that compared with Schiller, he is not enough to fight.


    Even if Schiller suffered heavy losses, he was also one of the strongest at that time. Especially now, the struggle between trapped animals is even more fierce.


    In the distance, Lin Nuoyi is still calm, her hair is light, her beautiful eyes are bright, and she has closely watched the battlefield. She has seen a lot of secret reports in God creatures, and knows how terrible people in this level are.


    The only surprise to her was that Chu Feng, his "ex boyfriend", had just played such a weapon, which almost changed the war situation.


    Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun were deeply surprised. They were shocked to watch the battle of the peerless strong for the first time.


    In particular, Chu Feng''s fatal blow just now removed one arm of the peerless fierce man Schiller, which overturned the world outlook of the white tiger.


    For the first time, he felt that the demon king of Chu was so powerful that he even participated in the first battle of the peerless strong.


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s attack just now played a vital role, which directly led to Schiller''s sharp decline in combat power and rapid physical weakness.


    Lu Shiyun was even more surprised with his small mouth in the shape of "O" and his beautiful big eyes staring round. Before that, even if he knew that the Chu wind was very strong, it was hard to imagine that he dared to fight with a peerless expert.


    Yaman was so depressed that he couldn''t escape. His legs were broken and his face was bloodless. He witnessed the war with his own eyes, and even his soul was trembling.


    The demon king of Chu, whom he looked down on, actually hit Schiller hard!


    He looked at Lin Nuoyi, who was as elegant as fairy and cold as dust, glanced at Chu Feng, and then looked at Schiller, who was in a mess in the battlefield. Yaman was frustrated. He was too failed to escape.


    Schiller''s eyes were deep. He quickly calmed down and looked for an opportunity to break through.


    It''s really unfortunate today. He came at the first time when he got the news from yaman. He thought he could easily kill Chu Feng. I didn''t expect it to be a trap.


    Schiller never looked at yaman and thought he couldn''t become the climate, but he didn''t expect that yaman would be so "pit" and bring him in.


    Poof!


    Schiller was beaten up and hurt all over, but he had no way. He was intercepted by two experts for several breakouts and couldn''t get away.


    The next moment, the big claw of the Amur tiger left a blood hole in his back, which further hurt him.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the immortal Phoenix king turned into a body, and a pair of wings cleaved down like a heavenly knife, almost tearing Schiller''s belly. He flew out with his head up and backward against the ground. The wound on his chest and abdomen was terrible, and the blood stained the land red.


    Schiller was anxious. He couldn''t fly into the sky. His back had already been torn. Although the wings of light and darkness were transformed by energy, they also needed physical cooperation to form.


    Mount Longhu!


    Finally, Schiller''s eyes burst out like a flame. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he decided to rush to the Taoist ancestral court and die.


    The northeast tiger and the immortal Phoenix King were all guarding against his escape. They didn''t stop him from escaping to Longhu Mountain, because it was a Jedi and no one could go up now.


    Schiller had no choice but to escape here in order to get a chance to breathe and live.


    He rolled on the ground, full of divine blood and stuck to the soil. He was very embarrassed, but his eyes became more and more fierce and rushed towards Longhu Mountain with a whoosh.


    "Huh?!"


    He caught a glimpse of Chu Feng not far away. His eyes were cold. The Wanling blood medicine was destroyed by the young man. Now, because he lost an arm, the hatred was very strong.


    Schiller was bleeding all over. He was consuming energy at all costs. He was far overloaded. He was fierce and wanted to solve Chu Feng by the way.


    Not long ago, he was hit by King Kong Zhuo. It can be said that he was careless. How could he expect that there were real and fake bracelets. This time, he would never be fooled again.


    Boom!


    Schiller''s back was sprayed with a large rain of blood, which was the side effect of his use of strength beyond his current body. His body cracked and blood splashed.


    Chu Feng intends to stand here to attract Schiller''s attention and give the yellow cattle a chance to kill with one blow. Of course, it''s risky. He doesn''t have diamond cut self-defense now. He has to bear the crazy attack of a peerless murderer who breaks the six shackles.


    The immortal Phoenix King and the Northeast Tiger were surprised. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to be close to the battlefield again. It was too rash. They thought he would escape far enough. The two strong men hurried to catch up.


    "Schiller, go to hell!" Chu Feng is trying to make a diamond cut.


    Schiller''s body method suddenly drifted from left to right. His eyes burst out a tangible light speed of more than three feet, like two divine swords, staring at Chu Feng. His spirit was highly concentrated to ensure that he could effectively avoid the bright bracelet.


    In the other direction, the palms of cattle are full of sweat and nervous. If they miss Schiller, Chu Feng will die if he doesn''t die.


    Schiller''s spirit was highly strained, but he was mainly on guard against Chu Feng''s diamond carving, ignoring the beautiful child on the other side.


    Now the yellow cattle look only five or six years old. Their golden hair is soft, their faces are exquisite, and their big eyes flash. They lack killing opportunities.


    Buzz!


    The air exploded, and the diamond cut flew out at more than six times the speed of sound!


    It is extremely bright, and its snow-white light blooms, just like a round of sky crossing the void, hitting Schiller.


    In the distance, yaman shouted to remind, but it was useless.


    The shiny bracelet, far supersonic, burst through Schiller''s body, making him stagger and a large shower of blood.


    King Kong Zhuo pierced through his back and played out from his chest. It had great destructive power. A lung leaf was immediately twisted into pieces, and the right chest was blown open, resulting in an amazing blood hole that was transparent in front and back.


    The Yellow bull sighed sadly. He didn''t hit his heart. Otherwise, Schiller would have been killed.


    But now Schiller has been weakened. The northeast tiger and the immortal Phoenix King are enough to kill him.


    However, the next moment cattle thrilled, because Schiller''s eyes were filled with the light of hatred. Even if he was badly hurt, he still rushed to Chu Feng. The distance was too close, a palm fell and the light bloomed. Qiang! Chu Feng offered a red flying sword, like the sunset glow burning, reflecting the void, a bright sky. With a puff, Schiller''s left palm was stabbed and blood splashed¡° Huh?! " This result not only surprised Chu Feng, but also Schiller''s pupils contracted rapidly. He knew that he was broken, his overdraft was too much, and the energy in his body was almost exhausted. Otherwise, with his hegemonic power, how could he not resist such a blow? Even the flying sword would be difficult to kill him. Schiller was very decisive. Even if he hated Chu Feng, he gave up and ran straight to Longhu Mountain. Seeing this, Chu Feng offered a flying sword and pursued it at top speed¡° Where is the old man? " The big black bull ran wildly and came all the way. Schiller climbed the mountain decisively, followed by Chu Feng, and stepped into the ancestral court of Taoism together! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 228

    "Old man, do you still want to enter the Taoist ancestral court? How can you desecrate the dragon and tiger mountain? Where can you escape? " The big black cow growled in the back.


    Moreover, he threw out the long red copper knife in his hand, hummed, cut through the sky with several times the speed of sound, and flew towards Schiller.


    In the distance, Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun were stunned. Schiller, a peerless expert from the East and the west, was so embarrassed that the pursued heaven had no way to enter the earth.


    Yaman was desperate and paralyzed. Even Schiller was defeated. Who would save him? Previously, he walked proudly on the land of the East with great confidence, but now he is about to become a prisoner.


    On Longhu Mountain, Schiller suddenly stopped and felt the danger of this area.


    Wheeze!


    The long red copper knife thrown by the big black cow nearly hit Schiller, wiped his body and inserted into the rocks in the distance!


    Chu Feng also stopped and hung a red flying sword in front of him, which would give a sharp blow at any time.


    Later, the big black bull chased up the mountain, but he didn''t run far. He was throbbing in his heart and stuffy in his chest. He felt very uncomfortable.


    The same is true of the immortal Phoenix King and the northeast tiger. They have stopped and frowned. The smell of this place is too strange. Suppress them and make them alert.


    Several people dare not climb the mountain with big strides and move forward carefully.


    "This place suppresses aliens!" Cattle whispered.


    The weather on Longhu Mountain is extraordinary. One ancient tree after another is like an old dragon dormant. Even the bare mountain wall has an extraordinary scene, flowing and glittering.


    It''s just at the foot of the mountain and far from the top of the mountain.


    Chu Feng stared at Schiller. He felt the weakness of the other party. This was the best chance to get rid of this person, but why didn''t the immortal Phoenix King and the Northeast Tiger catch up?


    Soon he understood that, just as the yellow cattle were angry earlier, Longhu Mountain suppressed different kinds. Although they were moving forward, they were dignified and slow.


    Schiller is in a dilemma. There are pursuers in the rear and danger in the front.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng attacked, offered a red flying sword and cut it at Schiller. There''s nothing to worry about. The old guy is weak now. It''s a good opportunity to kill him.


    The sword with a long palm is as bright as red coral, with crystal clear luster and terrible energy fluctuation.


    Whoosh!


    Schiller moved his body sideways. The moment he turned back, his pupils were freezing. He felt suffocated. A young man who broke his four shackles dared to chase him, which was a joke in the past.


    Moreover, the young man has a big enemy with him. He wants to kill him immediately, but now he can''t do what he wants.


    Without any words, Chu Feng saw his reality and went all out to control the flying sword and launched a fierce attack on Schiller.


    For a moment, the sword was full of energy and the red clouds were surging. The palm long flying sword flew up and down here like a dragon and attacked Schiller fiercely.


    Schiller is very strong. He keeps avoiding and doesn''t dare to attack. But even so, he is still injured and his left palm is bloody.


    Poof!


    In the most serious case, the flying sword circled, rubbed his neck and nearly cut his throat.


    "Don''t blame me for forcing me like this." Schiller said in a cold voice.


    "Never die!" Chu Feng responded coldly. When he was in the holy medicine garden, he was almost killed by the old guy. So many kings died. He was only lucky to escape.


    "Don''t force me to escape recklessly and kill your parents!" Schiller''s face was frosty and his eyes were dark. He was under the threat of forest cold.


    Obviously, he was cornered after being forced to this step, otherwise Schiller wouldn''t have intimidated him like this.


    Chu Feng''s heart is full of ups and downs. He is crazy. He can''t let go of the madman. He knows that Schiller hates him and wants to cut off the future. The best thing is to kill him on the spot.


    Schiller looked back at him coldly and rushed up the mountain.


    The red flying sword, like a dragon, chased after him and opened a hole in his back.


    Schiller was angry. When he lost his old sword and was chased and killed by three cruel men from Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace, he was desperate and didn''t keep any weapons with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed with the old sword of the Holy See.


    "Good!" Chu Feng showed a different color and followed him. Longhu Mountain is very dangerous. He forced Schiller to climb the mountain to explore the way for him. It''s best.


    "Chu Feng, then." Later, the cattle called him and threw the diamond carving over without injecting energy, otherwise it would directly become a big killer.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng used his spiritual energy to directly connect and lead him. He continued to chase Schiller with diamond carving in his hand. Now he is full of confidence.


    "Shit, this damn place makes me more and more uncomfortable." The big black cow roared.


    Northeast tigers are also uncomfortable. They climb mountains behind them. They are difficult to release their speed. They are suppressed by inexplicable forces. They always feel frightened.


    Even the immortal Phoenix King was also throbbing with black flames, and she was ready.


    There were many bones on the way, including King level ones. Some days ago, the king of beasts climbed the mountain from time to time. He wanted to climb to the top of the mountain, but he finally hated and died on the road when he fled down the mountain.


    Chu Feng took his time, urged the flying sword and forced Schiller to escape, which was tantamount to exploring the way for him.


    A terraced field, with blue clouds and purple air, is quite amazing here, which surprised Schiller for a while. Is there a sacred plant planted?


    Chu Feng approached quickly, and he also saw that there was a strong aura here, and the auspicious light shrouded in this area.


    A stone tablet stands outside the terrace and is engraved with several ancient characters: Heavenly Master subdues demons!


    It''s amazing that it''s such a line of words. It''s definitely a stone tablet that emerged from the ground after the change of heaven and earth. There was no dragon and Tiger Mountain in the past.


    Schiller''s eyes soared. He has been coveting the Oriental holy mountain. He has a deep study of ancient Chinese culture and knows such ancient characters.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he was excited!


    You know, Longhu Mountain is an extraordinary place. There is a Taoist ancestral court. There are heavenly masters in charge of all dynasties. It makes him excited to see such an ancient monument here.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng cut off with a sword. Schiller jumped up immediately, avoided going out and ran forward quickly.


    One by one, they broke into the depths of the terraces and finally saw what the plants filled with auspicious light were.


    There are dozens of eggplant seedlings here. The leaves are green and the glow is shining. On each plant, there are eggplants cast like purple gold, with obvious metal texture and purple fog.


    What happened? Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    Even Schiller wondered how strange eggplant grew in the terrace with the stone tablet of the Heavenly Master''s demon subduing skill?


    It seems that this is only mature in recent days. The eggplant seedlings are growing well, and the fist sized purple eggplant is slightly fragrant.


    Is this a sacred fruit?! Chu Feng''s heart moved.


    Schiller was also suspicious. He kept a safe distance from Chu Feng, and a hot light suddenly appeared in his eyes. If it was a strange result, his injury could be cured soon.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng started and cut Schiller with a sword. He was afraid that the fierce man who broke the six chains would take purple eggplant here and recover. He must be stopped.


    "Hey!"


    Schiller sneered. Even if he was weak, he could not be killed instantly. He dodged quickly and rushed to the purple eggplant. There were dozens of trees hanging fruits, which could be easily picked.


    Poof!


    The flying sword left a terrible wound on Schiller, but Schiller also successfully touched a purple eggplant at this time.


    Suddenly, a sudden change took place, the purple haze bloomed, the auspicious Qi soared into the sky, accompanied by a huge explosion.


    The purple and golden eggplant directly turned into lightning and flew Schiller, emitting blue smoke and twitching all over.


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to surprise. Then he was caught, because there were too many eggplants in this area. One after another, they fell off automatically and turned into purple lightning.


    Crackling!


    Chu Feng was trembled by the electricity on the spot and couldn''t avoid it. He was covered with electric arcs and his body was in great pain.


    He hurriedly turned his power, and his left hand shone to dissolve lightning, because when he opened the fourth yoke, he had the power to control electricity.


    Even so, he was very embarrassed, his body was charred, and he was split up.


    Damned Heavenly Master''s demon subduing skill, Chu Feng''s curse.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng jumped out of the terrace and went up, but when he landed, he suddenly had a big head, because the terrace was full of cucumbers, green and thin glow.


    Schiller was very miserable. He flew up by purple lightning and landed on the cucumber vine.


    Boom!


    The cucumbers on it exploded directly and turned into blue lightning, which intertwined here, and immediately shook their bodies and blackened them.


    Both of them were violently split by lightning, with more injuries. Although they can''t die for a while, the situation is also very bad. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Especially Schiller, the wound no longer bled, because it had been split by lightning and gave out a burnt smell.


    There are too many cucumber vines in this field, and there are countless cyan lights. They can only escape and have no way to stay here.


    We can''t escape back along the original road. The purple eggplant in the field below is still powerful. Purple lightning is dense and blocks the road.


    Chu Feng hardened his scalp and jumped up.


    Although Schiller was seriously injured, he also reacted quickly. He ran for his life at the first time and jumped up to another ladder field.


    This area is very strange. Every time they jump, they can only land in the adjacent terraces. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break away to a further distance.


    At this moment, their faces were green, because the terrace was bright red, and tomatoes were planted everywhere, growing vigorously. Each plant was hung with several fruits, bright red and blooming rosy clouds.


    Sure enough, after they landed, something terrible happened. Red lightning intertwined, and those bright red tomatoes turned into thunder.


    "Schiller, your uncle, pick any eggplant if you have nothing!" Chu Feng curse. If Schiller hadn''t caused purple lightning interweaving, it wouldn''t be so. Now they haven''t touched tomatoes, and those fruits will automatically become red clouds and thunder burst. This time, the Chu wind was very miserable and hurt all over. When he opened his mouth, he sprayed white smoke and a wheezing arc. As for Schiller, it''s even worse. The smell of barbecue comes out. The main reason is that he was hurt too badly earlier, and now his defense has dropped sharply¡° Hell, what''s going on? " The big black cow was stunned below. Why did thunder suddenly appear in the fields above? Moreover, they vaguely saw eggplant, cucumber and tomato jumping around in the thunder. The scene was really strange¡° Purple eggplant, green cucumber, red tomato... It''s like the five Thunders of Taoism! " The cattle''s face changed¡° Where is that? Is Chu Feng worried about his life? " Asked the big black cow¡° It''s like a place to cultivate five elements of lightning, and it''s like a place to inherit. " Cattle stare up. Chu Feng couldn''t stand the explosion of the tomato turned Cabernet Sauvignon, not to mention Schiller, who had suffered a heavy blow long ago. At this time, they were desperate to escape and jump into the fourth ladder field¡° What else?! " Chu Feng and Schiller want to curse their mother. Especially when they see what''s below, they look like soil and look even worse. There are pumpkins on the ground here. Every pumpkin is golden, brilliant, and as big as a washbasin, which is much bigger than eggplant, cucumber and tomato. Chu Feng didn''t want to fight hard this time. He stepped on the flying sword, staggered and flew higher. Schiller''s eyes shone fiercely. Before he landed, he slapped down, and the palm lit up and touched the golden pumpkin¡° Schiller, your uncle! " Chu Feng shouted and wanted to kill him. Crackling! The golden lightning is intertwined. Chu Feng is shaking on the flying sword. He has been attacked by the thunder. He is full of electric arcs and his flesh is constantly smoking. He endured the sharp pain, drove his flying sword through the golden lightning and landed in the fifth ladder field¡° Chu Feng, hold on, it may be the place of inheritance! " Below, the yellow cattle were shouting. It came faintly through lightning. Call for recommended tickets. If you have a monthly ticket, please support the holy ruins. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 229

    In the fifth terrace, the soil was glittering and translucent, and there were also plants, green, which made Chu Feng''s heart lift up again. He was really bombed out of his psychological shadow.


    Sure enough, with a bang, the thunder broke out. Under the soil, one sweet potato after another emerged, whizzed out, turned into silver lightning, and exploded wildly here.


    His skin is cracked, his hair is upside down, many places are blackened, and the electric arc sprays thin in every inch of his skin. He is not lightly electrified.


    If you didn''t become a king level creature, amazing energy would be born in your body. If you were a general body of flesh and blood, it would have been broken and turned into ashes.


    "What bad luck!"


    This area is crisscrossed with silver light, sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes. The fried Chu wind has no temper. There''s nothing to say.


    He just wants to curse now. What''s that called? Have you even refined eggplant, tomato and sweet potato? He couldn''t stand such a disorderly bombing.


    If you live on, one day when you talk about today''s experience to people, I''m afraid you will be laughed at and almost killed by sweet potatoes. No one is so embarrassed.


    Chu Feng endured the pain and carried himself with spiritual energy again. He staggered off the ground and wanted to leave the fifth terrace.


    In this city, sweet potatoes jumped, crackled and hit him. This kind of suffering is unimaginable to outsiders. He felt that he was almost electrocuted.


    He clearly smelled the smell of meat, which was not Schiller''s, but now he was emitting it himself.


    He once wavered in his belief. Is it because he often roasted King level creatures that he is now punished?


    Whoosh!


    Finally, he broke away from the fifth terrace and landed on the mountain higher. He banged here and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Escaped?!" Chu Feng was full of joy and lay on the ground. He didn''t want to move. He took a big breath of fresh air, almost greedy.


    At this time, the faint fragrance of soil and vegetation did not enter his nose, and he felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Chu Feng ran the breathing method for the first time, and his body crackled continuously, because the arc was still there and didn''t release clean, running around on him.


    Many places are numb and almost baked.


    Fortunately, the breathing method has a miraculous effect on the injury, quickly curb the pain, weaken the pain, and the energy in the body begins to repair the injured body.


    A moment later, he sat up and looked down at the terraces below. His eyebrows were locked. There were purple eggplant, green cucumber, red tomato, golden pumpkin and silver sweet potato jumping happily, and lightning was dense.


    He had seen that it was a rare and strange crop. The plant was real, but the fruit was transformed by thunder.


    He wanted to scold. The ancient Daneng was so bad that it was fatal to toss future generations with melons, fruits and vegetables.


    Those plants are very special. They can gather lightning, form lightning fruits and hang them on the plants. Their power is amazing.


    He estimated that this was not the strongest power. With the recovery of heaven and earth, it was estimated that these plants would be more amazing and form five thunder fields.


    "Inheritance?!"


    Chu Feng heard the voice of the cattle and saw a stone tablet in the safe area. Sure enough, there was a similar hint.


    "Hidden thunder?"


    There are words on the stone tablet to inform future generations that only by withstanding the thunder and not dying can we obtain the demon subduing skill of the Heavenly Master.


    "The ancient Heavenly Master subdued demons and often suppressed them with thunder. This is the so-called demon subduing technique?"


    He frowned and stared at the words behind the stone tablet. He had to be in the ladder field and silently understand the power of thunder in order to inherit it.


    Just escaped, going deep into the dead?


    Chu Feng sits here, recovers the injured body by breathing, looks down at the bottom and looks for Schiller. At present, the most important thing is to cut off the old guy.


    The other party didn''t come up. Was he killed by thunder?


    He was always worried that he didn''t see Schiller''s body. It was a cruel role and it wasn''t so easy to die.


    "This madman doesn''t happen to know the secret and understand the demon subduing skill?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    With a whoosh, he couldn''t sit still. He carried himself with spiritual energy, flew into the air and looked down. Sure enough, he saw something unusual.


    There was a hazy light in the ladder field with golden pumpkins. Schiller sat there, motionless, almost turning into a mass of coke, but he didn''t die.


    At this time, the thunder light no longer cleaved him, but turned into a curtain of light and wrapped him.


    "Is the old monster going against the sky?" Chu Feng was surprised and then nervous. If Schiller didn''t die and still got the demon subduing skill here, it would be a big trouble.


    With a whoosh, he forced himself to dive down, suffered the lightning again, reached the field where Schiller was, and cut forward with his flying sword.


    When!


    The light curtain was as hard as metal. The flying sword was cut on it and sparks splashed everywhere without breaking it.


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed Schiller''s state. He lost his right hand. At this time, his left hand was placed on a pumpkin seedling, as if he was silently understanding something. Although his face was blackened, he was very satisfied.


    Chu Feng tried several times and bombarded continuously, but he couldn''t break the light curtain. He swished out of here and endured the pain of being bombarded by thunder. He came to the first ladder field. He also sat down and wanted to try to understand.


    It was a kind of torture. His body was in severe pain and was entangled by purple thunder. He was almost beaten through his flesh.


    He didn''t know how Schiller did it. Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was really amazing. His understanding was amazing. Chu Feng had a sense of urgency.


    He held an eggplant seedling in his left hand, and the joints in his body crackled, as if he were being tempered by thunder, but it really had an effect.


    Because after breaking the fourth shackle, his left hand can generate lightning. Now it plays an amazing catalytic role in enlightenment here.


    A series of lines emerged, bloomed from the eggplant seedlings and turned into shape in the palm of his hand.


    "This is demon subduing?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    It is said that the ancient Heavenly Master liked to use runes and seal characters when subduing demons and subduing demons. After throwing them out, they attracted thunder and so on.


    Is this a seal character? Chu Feng doubted.


    However, it is obviously different from the rumors. He doesn''t need to draw any symbols and seal characters by himself. These lines emerge in the center of his left palm and condense into marks.


    Boom!


    When he raised his hand, the palm directly hit a thunder, split into the distance, and the earth and rock collapsed.


    He was surprised to find that he didn''t know when to start. The lightning in this field was not attacking him and became soft.


    "So easy?" Chu Feng looked different.


    He held the eggplant seedling in his hand, caught the threads, and then tried to build it, which emerged in the palm of his hand. In fact, he didn''t know its principle.


    Is this the so-called enlightenment? He was seriously suspicious.


    However, regardless of these, Chu Feng held another eggplant seedling again to explore whether it contained different lines.


    As a result, he found that all the seedlings in this field were the same, with the same grain, which clearly appeared in the heart of his left palm.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng jumped onto the second terrace. Soon he got another pattern from the yellow melon seedlings, which made the mark on the left palm more complicated.


    "Isn''t that too fast?"


    In fact, if the scalpers were here, they would naturally be able to solve his doubts. The reason why he could understand so quickly was that he gained the ability to turn lightning when he broke the fourth shackle.


    Next, everything was surprisingly smooth. He successively obtained lines and formed a strange lightning symbol in the heart of his left hand.


    If he doesn''t use it, there''s nothing there. Once he tries to send lightning, the symbol will be gorgeous and emerge.


    "Let my power control ability surge several times!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Now, once his left hand gathers thunder, it is much more powerful than before, and its power is doubled. For ordinary King level creatures, it is likely to be killed in one blow!


    "This is the beginning. Lightning power has doubled. It''s really abnormal." Chu Feng''s heart shook, and the Heavenly Master''s demon subduing skill was really extraordinary.


    In ancient times, aliens were most afraid of thunder. It''s not too much to call it demon subduing.


    In the distance, Schiller was shocked and angry. As soon as he realized the thunder pattern of the field planted with pumpkins, all the lightning disappeared, which made him regret and surprised.


    Now, the other four fields are calm and there is no thunder.


    "Have you got a complete inheritance?!" He was very unwilling and stared at Chu Feng.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Feng drank. Although his body was blackened and had many scars, he was much stronger than Schiller. The other party had already been half disabled.


    Boom!


    His left palm glowed, the lightning symbol appeared, and a dazzling beam of light flew out towards Schiller, which was much faster than the flying sword.


    Schiller was shocked and angry. He understood that the other party had completely obtained the demon subduing skill of dragon and tiger mountain, which was terrible for him.


    Because he guessed that the so-called demon subduing skill was a test. Only by understanding this level and obtaining this secret, could he occupy Longhu Mountain.


    Boom!


    Schiller fought back. Naturally, he could not wait to die. Even if he was seriously injured and dying, he also wanted to fight hard.


    As they started, this place collapsed, five terraces inexplicably subsided, and all crops withered.


    Boom!


    The earth and rock burst, and a big pit appeared in this area, revealing a lot of broken weapons and bones, which are ancient.


    Chu Feng was surprised that there were many heterogeneous bones under the five terraces. They were huge. According to the ancients, they were naturally monsters.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Schiller saw some human remains, opened his eyes in surprise and looked shocked because he saw some Western armor.


    That''s the light armor. It belongs to the Vatican knight. Now it''s broken.


    How many years ago was this the ancients? Schiller was stunned and speechless.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, he saw a skeleton, still emitting a faint light, which was definitely the remains of a knight far more powerful than him.


    Suddenly, his pupils opened wide and almost trembled.


    Because the broken armor on this extremely powerful knight is a product of the time when the Holy See appeared, and it was more than 2000 years ago.


    More than 2000 years ago, when there were saints, the Holy See made an eastern expedition? This overturned his cognition, better than Schiller didn''t know the old thing.


    "Die!" Chu Feng killed again and blew out the thunder. Schiller didn''t dare to attack the front. He felt that if he really wanted to be hit, he would probably die. His state at this time was too bad. He rushed to the remains of the powerful knight, where there was a sword handle with a three inch long broken blade, emitting silver light. He suspected that it was left by the breaking of an ancient supreme weapon! He decided to bet that he would die if he fought with Chu Feng, and he couldn''t escape now, because his state was extremely bad. If the hilt is the most powerful weapon in the legend, it may be able to turn the war around. Schiller was very fast. He grabbed the handle of the sword, turned to face Chu Feng and shook him. Boom! He was hit by thunder. With a pop, his lower body exploded. Poof! At the same time, Chu Feng''s flying sword was also sacrificed and his head was cut off, where the blood light rushed up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 230

    Fresh blood splashed, Schiller''s head separated from his body, and severe pain hit, which made him angry and angry, and more puzzled.


    For a moment, Schiller wanted to curse. It was something suspected of being a sacred vessel. It was invalid?!


    Pit father!


    At the last moment, in addition to the pain, he wanted to scold. Why? The holy light filled hilt in your hand is absolutely extraordinary.


    Although the remaining blade is less than three inches long, it should also have legendary power.


    As the last Knight of the Holy See, he knows how terrible the weapons in mythology are, especially the sacred objects more than 2000 years ago, which are destined to be earth shaking.


    Not to mention that you can burn the mountain and boil the sea, but it''s enough to cut off the king level strong.


    "Ah..."


    At the last moment, he made a shrill roar. Of course, it was not from his mouth, because his head had been detached and flew up with a large amount of blood, which was the howl of the spirit.


    Chu Feng was also very surprised. In his opinion, Schiller''s last dying counterattack should be very lethal. Why didn''t he expect him to succeed with a sword!


    The hilt? He was suspicious, because at the last moment, Schiller was still staring at the hilt and thought he could turn the table with it?


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He noticed something was wrong. The light from the hilt changed, quickly strengthened, and the silver light beat out like a flame.


    He quickly used all his strength and went all out!


    The sudden change took place. The simple handle of the sword was as dazzling as the sun. It was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes. With Schiller''s spiritual howl, the scene was a little terrible.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s left heart glowed, and the lightning symbol condensed, and burst out the most powerful thunder, which directly blasted on the hilt and covered Schiller''s residual body.


    Moreover, his flying sword was also sacrificed and cut forward, like a red dragon hovering in the bright light.


    At the same time, he was retreating, leaving here, and had taken off the diamond carving, ready to smash it at any time.


    The thunder broke out, the scene was terrible, and the blazing thunder was earth shaking. It filled the air here. It met the hilt like an avalanche and a tsunami.


    In a trance, time solidified, years reversed, and terrible scenes emerged one after another.


    Is that the Holy See''s divine knight? One team after another, wearing bright armor, old style and strong breath, came to Longhu Mountain. I don''t know why, but I wanted to capture it.


    Finally, some Taoists fought fiercely with the eastern expedition army one or two thousand years ago. Unfortunately, the scene was blurred and some things could not be seen, which finally turned the world upside down.


    Chu Fengli knew that in ancient times, there was an eastern expedition that came to Longhu Mountain, but failed.


    It''s unthinkable. When was that? There are no records handed down. This is a hidden truth.


    Longhu Mountain is the ancestral court of Taoism and also known as the "capital of Taoism"!


    The capital of Taoism is a place of great concern. The holy see once came to expedition, which really makes people daydream and want to find out the truth of those years.


    The eastern expedition fell and died here.


    Those scenes flashed by and finally disappeared. The hilt is just a carrier, recording some old things in the past.


    Boom!


    The Big Bang is terrible. The thunder power from Chu Feng''s palm is too huge. This is the demon subduing skill of Longhu Mountain. It is also another confrontation between daodu and the holy see after many years.


    When!


    When the lightning was intertwined, the flying sword was blown out, which surprised Chu Feng. His bright red flying sword like sunset glow has always been invincible. Now, why can''t he have a broken hilt?


    It was as bright as the scorching sun. The hilt of the sword could not be seen clearly. It was very strong, like a dormant holy beast recovering.


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He used all his strength to directly smash the diamond carving and inject all the mysterious energy into his body to maximize its power.


    Dong!


    It''s like a big star outside the region flying into the earth. It''s a feeling of heaven and earth breaking, and there''s a violent collision.


    Vajra Zhuo collided with the hilt. The divine light was infinite. There was nothing to see here, accompanied by a terrible sound like a tsunami.


    In addition, there are western hymns, filled with sacred atmosphere and shining.


    Chu Feng retreated again and again. He was very fast. He was afraid of accidents, because he could guess from the short scene he saw just now that the hilt came from a big source and was a mythical weapon in the West.


    Finally, the light disappeared and the scenery of the area was clearly visible.


    Where''s the hilt? Chu Feng was surprised that it was gone!


    The diamond pendant is still snow-white. It didn''t fly far and fell into this big pit.


    Chu Feng used his spiritual energy, whizzed it over, held it in his hand, and observed it carefully. It was not damaged, not even a scratch on it.


    This made him breathe. You know, it was probably a weapon in mythology and legend just now. Its origin was frightening.


    Now he believes the words of cattle. It''s very evil in this thing!


    Now scalpers have changed their minds. They think the material of diamond carving is too mysterious. It''s right or wrong to say it''s a research waste. It''s hard to judge now.


    "Schiller, your death is not a pity." Chu Feng looked at the blood on the ground and felt sorry.


    At the last moment, Schiller''s broken body, including his decapitated head, exploded, resulting in a mess in this area.


    "Is this a dyeing workshop?" Big black cattle finally arrived. They felt chest tightness and depression one by one. At the same time, there were bursts of soul palpitations.


    They are not used to it. Longhu Mountain naturally suppresses aliens, which is better than Siberian tiger and immortal Phoenix King. They feel unbearable and want to leave here immediately.


    If it weren''t for hunting Schiller and picking the sacred fruit on the top of the mountain, they really didn''t want to set foot here.


    "You killed Schiller?!" The Amur tiger looks confused and funny. He combs his back like a big black cow, but wears a red cassock.


    "I almost died myself. This place is very evil." Chu Feng said.


    He suffered a lot from the thunder and lightning in the past. Now he still smells of barbecue. He is blackened and badly hurt.


    Chu Feng was confused and looked around, but he just couldn''t find the handle of the sword. He didn''t know where it had been cut by King Kong.


    "Schiller was finally killed and can breathe." The Northeast Tiger laughed, otherwise he was restless and worried about being assassinated by Schiller.


    The immortal Phoenix King sighed and finally took revenge, but her memory was difficult to recover, and she was disappointed.


    "Take a look. What is this place?" Chu Feng asked them to observe the pit.


    There are many great demon bones here, as well as the bones and worn-out armor of many ancient Vatican knights.


    Even, Chu Feng was surprised to recognize that there were several Western dragon skeletons in the pit. How tragic the war was that year. Even the dragon family came to the war?


    Taoist capital, the capital of Taoism, once had western divine knights on the eastern expedition.


    "Why did they come?"


    When Chu Feng introduced what had just happened and talked about the picture he saw, scalpers, Northeast tigers and others were in doubt and speculated one after another.


    They are looking here. There are many broken weapons in this pit. In the past, they should have very terrible powers, but now they have lost all their spirituality and have been maimed.


    Anyway, Schiller was killed, which made everyone breathe a sigh of joy.


    As for the truth of the ancient period, there is no need to rush to explore, which has no great impact now.


    "Is there really a mythical weapon buried under the mountains and rivers of Longhu Mountain?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    He thought of the news revealed by Qi Honglin of the pre Qin research institute that there was a terrible weapon, which was praised and envied by ancient mythological figures and suspected to be buried in Longhu Mountain.


    Next, they discussed whether to attack Longhu Mountain.


    Although the northeast tiger and the immortal Phoenix King are powerful, they are suppressed here. Some of them can''t exert their strength, which is annoying.


    "Try to attack!"


    They''ve all come here. They don''t want to turn around and go back.


    However, after walking up a certain distance, before reaching the hillside, the cattle''s face changed. He felt geomagnetic fluctuations and there was strange field energy in this area.


    "The array and the field are the same thing. They are very terrible. The magical place played out according to the terrain can often pit and kill the strong." Cattle have a headache.


    In this area, there is a mysterious field energy, which is the name that Chu Feng can understand - Dharma array.


    "The field here can be amazing. It''s hard to break through!" Cattle are very serious.


    Sure enough, they paid a price for it. The Northeast Tiger suffered a heavy blow and the immortal Phoenix King coughed up blood.


    Because, in a gully on the hillside, the sun fire essence erupted, and the burning northeast tiger screamed repeatedly. If it were not for the protection of cassock, he would have lost half his life.


    The immortal Phoenix King himself was a master of fire. He thought he could break through, but he didn''t think that he was attacked by the thunder of geomagnetic traction. The whole man flew up and almost broke his bones and tendons.


    The two strong men who broke the six shackles were injured. They had to stop and go down the mountain along the original road.


    They sighed that this place is too difficult to go up. It is worthy of being the ancestral court of Taoism and the capital of one religion. The underground is very complex, geomagnetic anomaly, and the field can be terrible.


    "Schiller''s dead?!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiong Kun and others were shocked.


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu and others are disappointed that they failed to climb the mountain successfully. They are all regretting, but these people at the foot of the mountain are in a different mood.


    Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun marveled. It was amazing that a peerless expert like Shiller died in the hands of Chu Feng in the end.


    Linnuoyi also came to help Chu Feng wrap up and deal with her injury. She couldn''t calm down. Schiller died here.


    Not far away, yaman was hopeless and completely desperate. Now Schiller is dead, who can save him unless the God behind him comes.


    But as far as he knows, the God can''t make it now. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. It takes time¡° There''s a God behind you? Tell us everything you know! " Cattle interrogate in person. It is very concerned because it also comes from abroad. It wants to know which side of the world that person comes from. Yaman had already collapsed and told them everything he knew. Unfortunately, he was just a pawn and a man of the world. He just served the God and didn''t know much at all. Poof! Finally, the big black cow gave him a pleasure, waved the long red copper knife in his hand and cut off his head. Two days later, linnuoyi left and was called away by the people of the gods and creatures. It seems that there is something urgent. On the third day, the immortal Phoenix King said goodbye. She wanted to return to the west to find her memory. Now her great revenge has been avenged, and she doesn''t want to stay. She also tried to climb Longhu Mountain. She was injured several times and failed. It''s meaningless to fight again. Five days later, the Amur tiger suffered another heavy injury while climbing the mountain. The guy who cherished his life recovered a little and ran away directly. He booked a ticket to the West and was ready to take his cassock to make amends to the old Lama¡° Let''s go, brothers. Follow the troops of the Kunlun Mountains to explore the thundering ancient temple in the Himalayas. Don''t waste it here. " This is what the northeast tiger said when he left. He encouraged Chu Feng and two cows to go west with him. During this period, Qianliyan, shunfenger, ye Qingwen and Chen Luoyan also came, but after finally seeing the danger and terror on Longhu Mountain, they sighed and finally left with Xiong Kun, white tiger brothers and sisters. There are only Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle left here. They were ready to observe again, but they couldn''t and withdrew. During this period, Chu Feng passed the lightning symbol to two cows and asked them to understand and ponder whether they could climb the mountain by this way or not. That is, at this time, an amazing news spread, causing no small waves. Some people say that Chu Feng has a mysterious breathing method, known as peerless, which leads to his terrible combat power and ability. Although it began to spread, Chu Feng looked very serious when he learned that someone was going to do big things! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 231

    Breathing method, dare to be crowned with the word peerless, means extraordinary and unparalleled. At the same time, it is also setting up a target and provoking strong nerves. Once it makes all parties jealous, it is guaranteed that there will be an accident!


    In particular, Chu Feng attacked the strong with the weak, killed the wolf king, laid down the winding mountain, crossed the West and fought fiercely at the foot of Kunlun Mountain


    He started from an ordinary person. This growth track is amazing. The speed of his rise is too fast. It''s impossible to make people think more!


    Who spread this? Chu Feng meditated, one face after another appeared, and then subsided. It was difficult to grasp the clue.


    Because it is possible for many people, this matter does not need any evidence, just imagine, you can push him to the cusp of the storm and make enemies!


    It may be the enemy of the west, it may also be the alien opposite to him in the East, and it may even be that the major chaebols are afraid of his rapid rise.


    The last time, at the Yuangu club in Shuntian, Bai Long, the strong man of the sea family, guessed that he had a special breathing method and wanted to seize it.


    At that time, Mu Tian, Qi Sheng and Jiang Luo were all present. Were they or the forces behind them inspired?


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, God mang Zhan, no matter who really wants to plan him, must pay a price!


    Generally speaking, he rose too rapidly and was watched by others. After such a cold arrow came, Chu Feng was still calm and had nothing to fear.


    The big black bull scolded: "this bastard is really insidious. He made enemies for Chu Feng without effort. Maybe he was really stunned, green eyed and ran to grab the breathing method."


    The ox nodded and worried.


    No one knows better than him how rebellious this breathing method is. If it is really to be revealed, people outside the country will be crazy and the strong in other worlds will compete.


    Fortunately, now no one knows the name of this breathing method and its origin. Now only a few hostile people are guiding the wind.


    "Well, we also spread news and muddy the water!" Chu Feng said.


    After the two cows understood in detail, their eyes looked strange, but they nodded unanimously and thought it was feasible.


    "Although it''s a little damaged, it''s also right to find some people to share the damage, ha ha." The big black cow smiled.


    Soon after, an amazing news spread.


    Mu Tian, the hidden expert of celestial creatures, once accidentally got a breathing method, which is suspected to belong to the inheritance of ancient fairy guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi, recorded in some ancient books, is one of the earliest immortals in ancient China.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a lot of waves. Soon someone peeled the skin and broke out a lot of strong news.


    Although Mu Tian is still very young, it was revealed that he became a stranger 21 years ago. His strength is unpredictable, but he has always kept a low profile.


    Then, a strange person showed that he could testify that Mu Tian did achieve super evolution in his childhood and was proficient in all kinds of ancient martial arts.


    Some of this news has been proved enough to cause a sensation.


    Guangchengzi''s inheritance? This is amazing and has aroused heated discussion.


    Some people in Mu''s family don''t look very good. This disclosure will push them to the forefront of the storm. It''s useless even to stand out and explain.


    Then, it was said that the pre Qin Research Institute can be called a sutra Pavilion. There are many classics in this chaebol, which contains the breathtaking method.


    "No, the pre Qin academy is so powerful?"


    "Of course, don''t you know that the qianqin Research Institute has excavated countless tombs and hundreds of ancient imperial tombs. What they get is beyond your imagination. There is naturally a top breathing method."


    "Yes, I remember. It was reported a few years ago. The pre Qin Research Institute also dug the tombs of red pine nuts and Jiang Ziya. It is said that they are all ancient immortals."


    This rumor caused many people to marvel and many people yearned for it.


    "What is this? The pre Qin Research Institute also went to the seabed to try to excavate the relics of the Dragon Palace in myths and legends!" Some people say so, adding fuel to the fire. Many people who listen to it are dazzled and yearning for it.


    In the pre Qin Research Institute, some important people looked dignified. Such rumors were so hateful that they were roasted on the fire.


    The matter is not over, and the Bodhi gene is also pulled into the water.


    "Bodhi gene has Sakyamuni breathing method!"


    This rumor shocked the world.


    As everyone knows, this big chaebol has a descendant of Sakyamuni and is suspected to have been inherited by Sakyamuni. When the corresponding rumors appeared, people soon believed it.


    "Who did this?" A black line appeared on Jiang Luo''s beautiful face, and they were also caught.


    So far, various discussions on breathing have been brought to light, which has aroused people''s enthusiasm and speculated whether all kings have breathing.


    The water was muddy. Chu Feng put down his communicator and officially finished work. He just pulled the three families into the water to share the "damage".


    Chu Feng was worried that someone would guide public opinion, oppress him with the public and let him disclose his breathing method.


    Now if anyone is jealous, let him come here. He wants to go shirtless and stay with him to the end!


    "Schiller was killed by Chu Feng!"


    As soon as the news came out, it triggered a huge wave, which immediately shook all parts of the country, and once again focused people''s attention on Chu Feng.


    After Schiller was killed, Chu Feng kept it from them and was not in a hurry to inform the outside world, so as to avoid being taboo and affect their attack on Longhu Mountain.


    Now it is revealed that Schiller died and was killed by Chu Feng. This is explosive news.


    Chu Feng asked Xiong Kun, ou Yangqing and others for the first time. They repeatedly said that there was absolutely no leak, and they didn''t know how the outside world knew.


    "God, Chu is so powerful that he killed Schiller. It seems that he really has peerless breathing!"


    "It''s amazing. Is breathing so influential? So that the demon king of Chu can surpass his level and compete with the peerless strong who broke the six shackles. "


    Everywhere boiling!


    Chu Feng''s face turned black. Sure enough, someone stared at him. He just dissolved it a little. As soon as he pulled others into the water, someone directly made such a fierce move.


    This time, he became the focus and couldn''t even attract attention.


    Earlier, whether it was killing the golden lion or beheading the Western dragon, it can be said that in the past, this time he directly killed the peerless master, which is really amazing.


    Lu Tong contacted Chu Feng at the first time, asked him about the situation, and then helped him refute the rumor, saying that there was a secret in the killing of Schiller, which was the result of the joint efforts of many parties.


    However, the news that Chu Feng killed Schiller still spread, causing an uproar in the western world and causing huge waves.


    "The demon king of Chu in the East killed Schiller?!"


    "Well, he also compiled the food list of the eastern expedition army. There is already evidence. He is really good."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, all kinds of news came out, and all the auras fell on Chu Feng. People were talking about it in both the West and the East.


    Chu Feng''s popularity soared and gained all kinds of praise. However, everything about him was magnified and all kinds of secrets were revealed. Finally, he guided him to have peerless breathing method.


    Support and kill, pull hatred and set up targets... This series makes Chu Feng look gloomy.


    "Chu Feng is in Longhu Mountain. He is about to lay down the whole mountain and occupy the ancestral court of Taoism!" After the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Ha ha..."


    In a magnificent living room, someone is laughing. He is very young, dressed in white and very handsome. He sits on the sofa, holds a high foot glass and shakes it gently. The aroma of wine is diffuse.


    He was calm and calm, with a teasing color on the corners of his mouth, and said: "the person who gives out the news must not be strong enough, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. But it''s interesting. Chu Feng will probably be in trouble. In the end, he may capsize. "


    Opposite him was a young man, handsome and almost evil, which made many women feel ashamed.


    Moreover, there was a vertical eye on the man''s forehead, which was tightly closed, adding a strange beauty. His voice was magnetic and said, "do you want to mix it?"


    "Well, I really doubt that he has a great breathing method. What''s wrong with adding fuel to the fire." The man in white smiled. He had a refined temperament. He added: "the world should speak with strength after all. Now don''t touch him. Use him to explore the way and let him attack Longhu Mountain."


    The handsome man with a strange temperament opened his eyes slightly and had a divine light flowing. He said, "you are not necessarily his opponent. Even if you practice the twelve true shapes in Xingyi boxing into ten shapes, it is difficult to stop his fist seal."


    "Friends of the sea clan, I have practiced all the twelve true forms and thoroughly mastered the peerless breathing method hidden in them." The man in white corrected.


    "Well, have a good cooperation." The three eyed man raised his glass.


    "I hope Chu Feng, under pressure, wants to improve himself as soon as possible, seize the time to attack Longhu Mountain and explore the way for us." The man in white took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "What if he just leaves and doesn''t attack Longhu Mountain?" The three eyed man asked.


    "Then please get rid of him." Said the man in white.


    "Won''t you compete with him?" The three eyed man asked.


    The man in white shook his head with a teasing smile and said, "I''m too lazy to fight with him. It''s meaningless to fight hard. Since you have a big killer, just mutilate him directly, and then torture him to get his breathing method. "


    In the next few days, Chu Feng and two cows tried every means to climb Longhu Mountain, but they all failed and were injured.


    Now the world is spreading. He has mastered the peerless breathing method. Chu Feng feels the pressure and wants to improve himself. As long as his strength is strong enough, any conspiracies, demons and monsters will explode!


    Later, more than a dozen groups of people came to Longhu Mountain, including animal kings and some big chaebols. After meeting Chu Feng, they wanted to jointly take Longhu Mountain.


    "The rumors from the outside world, with obvious malice, pushed the Chu brothers to the cusp of the storm. It''s really despicable."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have three-year-old children. This kind of provocation is meaningless."


    These people are also direct. When they come, they show their mentality, that is, they want to take Chu Feng to attack the mountain together, hoping to work together to lay down the ancestral court of Taoism. Yellow cattle and big black cattle have been thinking about the demon subduing skill of Heavenly Master and studying the lightning Rune these days, but they don''t think it''s the so-called key to the mountain. They think Chu Feng thinks more. Chu Feng did join hands with those people. He climbed the mountain several times, but he still couldn''t. He was killed by the sun fire essence and geomagnetic light on the mountain. There is almost no solution here¡° Forget it, that''s all for this time. " Chu Feng discussed with two cows. Now they really don''t have the strength to climb. This place is too dangerous. When Chu Feng told the beast king and the people of the big chaebol, they felt sorry, but there was nothing they could do¡° Well, what''s that, UFO?! " People were shocked and saw an aircraft coming at great speed with silver light. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 232

    An aircraft is soft, flat, silvery and supersonic from the end of the sky to the front.


    Chu Feng and big black bull were about to leave. When they saw such a scene, they were stunned and a flying saucer appeared inexplicably.


    Others were also shocked. Is this the achievement of extraterrestrial civilization?


    "Hey, are the people of extraterrestrial civilization here? It''s said that you have excavated UFOs. Is this one in the sky that kind of thing?" Someone shouted.


    The Institute of extraterrestrial civilization is also a famous chaebol. It is juxtaposed with the pre-Qin Research Institute, the Tonggu alliance and the heavenly creatures. They studied extraterrestrial civilization in their early days.


    When people wondered, the flying saucer came in the air and made a big circle around the mountain to spy on Longhu Mountain.


    "Aliens are going to attack Longhu Mountain?!" Some people doubt it.


    People were speechless for a while. What''s the matter? There was an extraterritorial civilization. The appearance of a flying saucer here is definitely big news.


    However, just when everyone was frightened, the silver gray flying saucer suddenly sent out a beam of light, with terrible energy, towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up, and Wang level felt that he had already warned in advance. He quickly avoided to one side, and a black hole appeared in his place, and the ground was pierced.


    Wheeze!


    One light beam after another fell and all hit Chu Feng. It was like a startling rainbow, sharp and terrible.


    After seeing it, the people present were thrilled. It was very powerful. If a king level creature was hit, it would probably have to hate it.


    "Where''s the flying saucer? It''s carrying out a targeted attack!" The big black bull barks strangely. It''s really an evil sect. If major forces attack Chu Feng, it''s all right. Do foreign civilizations have enemies with him?


    He picked up a big stone and threw it directly. The speed was absolutely terrible. It was like a rocket and sank into the air.


    However, it was useless. Although he hit the stone with infinite strength, it turned into powder directly outside the UFO and was crushed by the light.


    It''s so weird. There''s a UFO for no reason.


    Wheeze!


    A beam of light came and hit the big black bull. He was startled and alert in advance. He quickly moved his body first to avoid the blow. Sure enough, there was a black hole on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Someone was affected and hit by a beam of light, which turned into a blood mist. The energy was amazing.


    "Damn it!" The people of Tonggu alliance hate to say that their people died.


    Chu Feng was running away. Every time he gave early warning and responded, which made him very passive. Finally, he took out the thunder bow and shot an arrow in the sky.


    This makes a group of people petrified. The most primitive weapon is the bow and arrow against the flying saucer?!


    However, people have to admit that Chu Feng''s bow and arrow power is terrible. With the sound of wind and thunder, it winds around the arc and breaks through the sky. The scene is amazing.


    This arrow feather is not as powerful as Chu Feng''s flying sword, but it can attack and kill from a long distance.


    It''s just that his flying saucer shooting still makes people feel dizzy. It''s too weird.


    Unfortunately, although the arrow feather''s power is amazing, it is hit by the light beam emitted by the flying saucer halfway. The two energy collide and emit gorgeous light, like fireworks.


    "Mount Longhu!" Cattle carry sound.


    At this time, even the yellow cattle and the big black cattle were attacked. The flying saucer identified the three of them, while others were occasionally attacked, not the main target of the attack.


    Whoosh!


    The three quickly climbed the mountain, broke into the forest and climbed up the mountain, because the cattle knew how terrible the field on the mountain could be, and maybe they could restrain flying saucers.


    Originally, they were going to leave and no longer attack here. I didn''t expect that they were attacked by flying saucers when they left, which made people feel inexplicable.


    "Damn it, do you feel it? It deliberately drove us up the mountain and bombed behind us, just like when I chased Schiller."


    Chu Feng was acutely aware that the attack speed of UFO slowed down, like expelling them from climbing, which was very strange and bad.


    "The owner of this flying saucer must have cooperated with some force on earth. I know you and me. This is intentional." Said the big black bull.


    Being chased by flying saucers can happen, which makes them feel absurd, but this is the truth.


    "Don''t worry, the power of field energy is awesome, even flying saucers can''t resist it." Said the cattle, relatively calm.


    His only discomfort is that this place suppresses aliens. Every time he climbs, he feels palpitation and stuffy chest, which is unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    In a magnificent living room, all kinds of decoration are very particular. A man in white is leaning on the sofa and reading a Xingyi boxing classic leisurely. Opposite him is a handsome, almost evil eyed man drinking tea.


    "I didn''t expect Chu Feng to retreat so soon, but it''s disappointing. I still want him to explore the way for me." The man in white put down his fist Sutra and said, "the aircraft left by Atlantis should be able to cripple him and bring him back."


    "If it were not for the problem of the weapon system and the severe internal damage of the aircraft, not to mention the devil of Chu, the old Lama of Kunlun could be wiped out. What a pity. " The three eyed man said that he came from the sea and the UFO belonged to him.


    Now, his men are driving, chasing Chu Feng and two cows.


    On the Dragon Tiger Mountain, the beams of light went one after another, and the flying saucer drove Chu Feng three people to climb the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sign of the cattle, they approached the gully where the sun fire essence was hidden and disappeared into the forest land.


    The flying saucer seemed to be inexplicably disturbed. For a time, it lost the trace of the three people and could not be detected. It circled over the sky and occasionally hit a few beams of light, causing the mountain to collapse.


    Chu Feng was surprised, looked at the cattle and asked, "do you have flying saucers in that world?" He felt that cattle knew about flying saucers, knew how to deal with them, and were familiar with them.


    "No, but I''ve heard that some big world technologies are brilliant, but they can be suppressed." Said the cattle.


    Field and Dharma array are a kind of thing. In the world where scalpers live, all major sects know how to set up fields and integrate attack and defense, which is amazing.


    Boom!


    The flying saucer roared wildly. Finally, several light beams hit the gully and hit the area containing the sun fire essence, which immediately caused great disaster.


    Boom!


    A golden flame rose directly into the sky and swept away towards the sky. The scene was a little scary.


    It''s like a golden mushroom cloud, which is very shocking.


    At the foot of the mountain, the people and horses of all major forces are thrilled. Is this the energy from the dragon and tiger mountain? It''s amazing. The golden sun fire essence rolls across the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The UFO reacted quickly and rushed up at top speed. However, the fire spirit was terrible. It condensed into golden clouds and chased after it.


    Boom!


    The flying saucer glowed. It seemed to disdain the pursuit of this energy. It fought back and shot one beam after another, but it couldn''t destroy the fire essence. Finally, it had to escape.


    The sun fire essence fell, slowly dispersed and disappeared.


    Chu Feng can see clearly that the Dragon Tiger Mountain is really terrible. It can drive away flying saucers!


    "The flying saucer hit the source of fire essence in the array, causing drastic changes, ups and downs and counterattack in the array." Cattle explain why.


    Soon, the UFO came back and still wanted to target Chu Feng and them.


    Boom!


    When it emits the beam downward, it touches the sun fire essence again, causing the golden mushroom cloud to rise.


    The UFO escaped again, and it seemed to have experience. It wanted to see how extraordinary Longhu Mountain was. When it returned again, it began to explode, and some beams flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    "I suspect that this is not the so-called extraterritorial civilization. It should be the human beings on earth who are driving this flying saucer. Otherwise, they will not make such a low-level mistake." Cattle speak.


    At this time, the flying saucer hit the mountain, especially at the top of the mountain. It was attacked by several beams of light, and earth and rock splashed.


    "Why do you say that?" Chu Feng asked.


    "This is already the case on the hillside. It contains the sun fire essence. The field can be terrible. I think the Dharma array on the top of the mountain will be more terrible." Said the cattle.


    Sure enough, with the completion of his words, earth shaking scenes occurred.


    At this time, many people at the foot of the mountain were stunned, and their scalp became numb.


    At the top of the mountain, two mushroom clouds of silver and gold rose. They were violently turning into a dragon and a tiger. They were very huge, entangled and swept directly to the high sky.


    "God, what''s that, a dragon and a tiger?!"


    "Dragon tiger mountain is not a random name. Is there really a dragon and a tiger?!"


    The dragon and tiger were so big that they rose up from the top of the mountain and expanded into the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers. Their power made the king level strong tremble.


    Click!


    In the sky, the silver gray flying saucer failed to escape and was imprisoned there. A dragon and a tiger affected the space, rushed past and cut off the silver flying saucer!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Longhu Mountain burst into light, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng vomited blood, and the yellow cattle and big black cattle were more serious. The spirits seemed to be suppressed, and their eyebrows and hearts were cracking and hard hit.


    "Let''s go, the suppression of alien seal characters has revived!" Yelled the Yellow bull. Looking at the dragon and tiger, his eyes were hot, some reluctant and helpless, urging Chu Feng and big black bull to run for their lives.


    In fact, without his urging, they both moved and ran down the mountain. The power of the dragon and tiger was so amazing that the whole mountain was filled with energy and hurt them.


    "What''s that?" When running wildly, Chu Feng transmitted his voice with spirit and asked.


    "There is probably a weapon buried underground. The dragon and tiger are the energy it releases!" Said the cattle.


    It clearly tells us that it is not as simple as the array. There are terrorist weapons hidden in the mountains and rivers. When it was attacked in Longhu Mountain just now, it automatically threatened and cut off the flying saucer.


    Chu Feng was stunned. A weapon erupted into a mushroom cloud, which was as terrible as a nuclear bomb, and the mushroom cloud turned into a dragon and a tiger, corresponding to the name of Longhu Mountain. In the distance, in the magnificent living room, the strong young man of the three eyed Hai nationality stood up and stared at an electronic screen in his hand. His eyes were about to crack¡° My flying saucer! " He roared, and the valuable aircraft was destroyed, cut off, and then fell on the dragon and tiger mountain. Poof! His fingers were pinched blue and made the sound of bone joints trembling. The screen in his hand was broken and a puff of smoke came up¡° Unexpectedly, there are mythical weapons buried under the dragon and tiger mountain! " The elegant man in white was amazed and very excited. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 233

    Chu Feng and his companions rushed down the mountain, broke through the sound barrier, and the air exploded. They dashed and smashed one big tree after another along the way.


    In order to escape for the first time, they ignored it and gave full play to their speed. Many stones with large millstones flew into the air and then exploded.


    Finally, they fled down the mountain.


    Everyone at the foot of the mountain was surprised and looked up at Longhu Mountain.


    The whole mountain is glowing, as bright and clean as glass, with crystal luster. Both vegetation and rocks become brilliant, steaming with puffs of smoke.


    A dragon and a tiger are very huge. They are made of mushroom clouds and entangled on the top of the mountain. Bursts of dragons and tigers roar, frightening everyone''s soul.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng coughed up blood again and finally escaped. It was too dangerous just now. The power filled the mountain shook them and nearly burst to death.


    Nearby, some people showed a strange color. How much was the demon king of Chu hurt and how much combat power was left? Many people are measuring.


    Relatively speaking, Chu Feng''s injury is still light. The status of yellow cattle and big black cattle is not very good. They suppress different kinds there. Their eyebrows and hearts are bleeding, their spirit is very depressed and their faces are pale.


    This place is so strange that the whole Longhu Mountain seems like a huge seal script to kill aliens.


    "Brother Chu, are you okay?" An old man from the Tonggu Alliance came up, asked about his injury, and then looked at two cows.


    The others came forward and watched carefully.


    "Thank you. This injury is nothing." Chu Feng said.


    "How about that? Let''s check it for brother Chu."


    "And these two brothers, who are seriously injured, need to be treated quickly."


    These people were very enthusiastic. They took out the newly developed medicine to help Chu Feng and two cows heal.


    The big black cow was awe inspiring and didn''t dare to let them check.


    Daniel is very alert. He is worried that these big chaebols want to find out their reality and have bad intentions.


    Now the outside world is crazy. It is said that Chu Feng has invincible breathing method, which makes some people jealous and miss this inheritance.


    Chu Feng took the medicine from some people and said, "thank you."


    He didn''t worry too much. Generally speaking, unless he was sure to destroy him, which major force dared to take the world''s condemnation and attack him?


    At this time, the mountain shakes and shines brightly. Longhu Mountain releases very dangerous energy fluctuations.


    "Unfortunately, Longhu Mountain is too dangerous to conquer. It is worthy of being the capital of Taoism."


    Some people sigh. They know that they have failed again this time and there is no way to climb the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a dragon and a tiger turned into mushroom clouds again, and finally disappeared into the mountain. It was a long time before peace gradually returned here.


    The flying saucer split apart and made a crackling electric spark. It fell on the dragon tiger mountain.


    "Sea creatures?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp. Although he was far away, he had seen several creatures in the UFO wreckage, including seahorses, sea snakes and a shark.


    They all lost their vitality, and there were blood holes in their eyebrows. They were killed by a dragon and a tiger rising from the mountain.


    Others also noticed that it was the strong in the sea, not the extraterritorial creatures.


    "Brother Chu, be careful. The Hai clan is targeting you." A middle-aged man from the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization warned.


    "The sea clan is extremely strong now. It is said that a dragon woman in the East China Sea took a group of strong people to land. Someone saw that she could almost cross in the air, which is not weaker than the strong who broke the six shackles."


    "Some people also saw a black Jiao stirring up towering waves in the South China Sea and finally landed."


    People from all major forces spoke one after another.


    Chu Feng nodded.


    He was surprised that the creatures in the sea actually had flying saucers. He thought of the legendary western continent. Although it has sunk, there may be descendants left.


    "Everyone, say goodbye. We''re leaving." Chu Feng said, ready to leave.


    I can''t climb the dragon and tiger mountain now. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    At the same time, he was on alert and inexplicably encountered a flying saucer attack from the sea family. It was very serious. He didn''t want to stay here and needed to make a good plan.


    A group of people were very polite and sent Chu Feng and two cows away.


    Cattle regret that there are mythical weapons buried at the foot of dragon and tiger mountain. The energy emitted is like a nuclear explosion, forming a mushroom cloud and finally turning into dragon and tiger. It''s really amazing.


    His delicate and beautiful little face was full of unwilling, and blood was on his eyebrows.


    "How are you?" After leaving Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng asked two cows.


    "You need to rest for a period of time. It''s best not to do it, but if you really want to work hard, there''s no problem." The big black cow replied.


    The eyebrows of both cows are bleeding, and cracks appear on the frontal bones. It can be said that they were extremely dangerous just now. If they were a step later, they would probably be dangerous.


    The journey was smooth. The three came to the nearest big city. Chu Feng watched the two cows board the plane and watched them go away.


    They have agreed that Chu Feng will go back to Shuntian to accompany his parents for a period of time, and then go to Kunlun mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere, in the spacious living room of a villa, all kinds of furniture, electrical appliances and tea sets float up, like ups and downs in the sea.


    It''s all because of the man in the center of the living room. His body is filled with a very terrible force, which makes all the utensils rise off the ground.


    There was a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow. At this time, it opened and closed like lightning, frightening people''s soul. He was very handsome, but now he was angry.


    "Chu Feng, a human who broke the four chains, led to the destruction of my UFO. What a pity and hateful!" He growled.


    With a bang, all the suspended objects around him exploded!


    Not far away, a young man in white was very handsome and bookish. He said, "it was really an accident. Longhu Mountain is much more mysterious than we thought. As for Chu Feng, beat him up, force him to hand over his breathing method, and then kill him. "


    The three eyed man was full of hair and dancing. Under the strange temperament, the killing machine was exposed. The vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows showed a red light. He gradually calmed down and said, "I can''t wait. Please take him immediately!"


    "Is Prince Nanhai black dragon near Longhu Mountain?" The man in White asked casually.


    "Hei, are you still in Longhu Mountain? Go and help me capture and kill a human. " Three eyed men talk to people.


    In the cave 200 miles away from Longhu Mountain, a man sat cross legged, with bronze skin, thick black hair and cold eyes. He was recovering from his injury. There were cracks in the center of his eyebrows, which are still bleeding. Moreover, his waist and abdomen seemed to have been cut by a sharp sword and almost broke.


    He is the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea. At this time, he has a special communicator in his hand, which is different from that on land, just like a conch, talking with people.


    "Three eyes, you begged me. I was injured and nearly died in Longhu Mountain. Now I''m still very weak." He replied.


    In the distance, the three eyed man said coldly, "it''s just to capture a human who breaks the four shackles. It''s not difficult for you. It''s extremely simple. Didn''t you invite me to go to the depths of the ocean to grab dragon fruit? I''ll go with you then! "


    "I''m not perfunctory. I''m really seriously injured, but since he only broke four chains, and you came to me, he naturally wanted to help!" The prince of Nanhai black dragon, Hei Juan, nodded and agreed.


    Then, the three eyed man told him the details and needed to leave immediately, otherwise it would be mostly late.


    "Your UFO was destroyed? Unfortunately, how many sea people are jealous, but you are so careless that you let it fall on Longhu Mountain. " Hei Xuan regretted that he was jealous of the flying saucer. Only the relics in the sea had such aircraft, but the number was extremely rare, and few strong sea people had ever obtained it.


    A moment later, he became a black snake, hundreds of meters long, very thick, and up to two meters in diameter, like a dragon.


    Boom!


    It roared and went away with a strong wind. The black snake body hundreds of meters long walked through the mountains, and the speed was very fast.


    Every time I fall from the air, I just need to use my strength on the mountain to jump up again, just like flying, with bursts of black fog and flying sand and stones. The scene is terrible.


    The distance of 200 miles is too short for the black snake. As a creature breaking six chains, it can reach four times the speed of sound.


    "Well, what''s that, a black lightning?!"


    In Longhu Mountain, all kinds of animal kings and the people of the major chaebols have not dispersed. I want to see if there is a last chance. At this time, I saw the scene in the distant mountain.


    There is like a black lightning that travels at a high speed. Far away, the smell of terror oppresses.


    "A big snake!"


    Soon, these people were thrilled. It was a black snake. It was too big. In the blink of an eye, it stood at the foot of Longhu Mountain and coiled into Snake Mountain. The snake head was tens of meters high from the ground and looked down on everyone.


    "Which is Chu Feng?" Asked Hei Chen.


    It has cold eyes and a horn on its head. Anyone should be surprised to see it. Is it Huajiao? It is no longer a pure snake.


    Everyone felt depressed for a while. The black snake was absolutely powerful, which made the king level creatures present tense and feel extremely dangerous.


    Soon, someone guessed his identity. It may be the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea!


    The major chaebols are well informed and have long learned that Prince Heilong landed.


    "Chu Feng didn''t leave long." Someone spoke.


    "Very good!" When he heard the speech, he tore the air with a whoosh and made a loud explosion. It broke through the sound barrier and disappeared from here, directly thousands of miles away.


    "Something big is going to happen. Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea wants to trouble Chu Feng!"


    People realize that if a world shaking war breaks out, the fierce people of the sea family will have a far-reaching impact on the land demon king of Chu.


    This will be a violent conflict between sea and land!


    Many people chased down and wanted to watch, but their speed was a little worse than that of the black dog.


    Chu Feng sent away two cows. He was waiting for his flight. He was bored and walked around the waiting hall. At present, the passenger flow of the airport is very small. Unless it is necessary, no one is willing to travel far, because birds of prey often fly in the sky, which may be dangerous¡° Chu Feng, come and fight! " Just then, the sound of rolling thunder came from afar. Moreover, many people in the airport shouted in panic and fled one after another. Chu Feng felt it early. When he looked back, the light in his eyes soared. He saw a big snake coming slowly, flying a plane and coming to the airport. The standing part of this big black snake is tens of meters high, just like a demon. It is black all over, and its scales are cast like metal, with cold luster. With a whoosh, Chu Feng welcomed him. He didn''t want ordinary people to suffer disaster because of himself¡° Let''s go and fight in the mountains far away! " Chu Feng is very direct. He feels the killing intention of the other party. There is no nonsense. Fight if you want! Bang! The black snake raised its tail, pulled it over with a slap and hit Chu Feng. He quickly dodged aside, and the concrete ground of the airport exploded directly¡° I''m here to catch and kill you, not to fight you. " Hei Xuan said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 234

    When he said this, he opened his mouth and directly spewed out a flame. It was as dark as ink. He wanted to kill Chu Feng directly.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng escaped and moved 400 meters. At the place where he had just stood, the concrete ground was corroded and collapsed, as if a lot of materials were missing out of thin air.


    The scene was a little scary, like annihilation.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The big black snake was really terrible. Its flame was poisonous, corrosive and magical. It was dangerous for King level creatures to be touched.


    With a buzzing sound, the void trembled. The black snake moved as fast as lightning. It suddenly turned and jumped at the Chu wind. The snake was pressed down like a black mountain.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng punches and blows forward!


    A black big mang cow, with his fist print, emerged, stepped on the earth, roared at the sun, moon and starry sky above his head, and rushed to the black snake.


    Dong!


    The area was shocked, the black snake shook its body, and its eyes were cold.


    It was very surprised that the human actually punched its huge body. Although it flew back quickly, it was amazing enough.


    Although it is said that it is seriously injured and only plays a part of its power, it is impossible for a human who breaks the four shackles to do so.


    Chu Feng flew and fell in the distance, staring at the big snake.


    He relaxed a little. The big snake was injured. The wound on his abdomen was eroded by mysterious forces. So far, it has not healed, and blood is still exuding.


    It can be seen that the wound was terrible. It almost broke the snake in two.


    Chu Feng clearly knew how the wound came from. When they first arrived at Longhu Mountain a few days ago, they happened to meet this big snake and ran away from the back mountain.


    He observed carefully and found that there was also blood flowing and an amazing crack in the frontal bone of the big snake.


    Chu Feng knew as like as two peas and a yellow ox were injured. The Mount Longhu was suppressed by the wind, and the town was killed by the other.


    "South China Sea Dragon Prince?!" Chu Feng opens his mouth and determines his identity.


    In Longhu Mountain, linnuoyi once said that this black snake may come from the South China Sea and is a crown prince of the dragon family in that sea area.


    "You have some insight." The big black snake said coldly.


    "I don''t have any intersection with you. Why did you kill me?" Chu Feng asked. He wanted to know.


    At the same time, he also bought time for those who panicked and ran for their lives in the distance. Originally, he wanted to lead the big snake away. Unexpectedly, the big black snake was quite self-sufficient and did it directly here.


    "Run away, how can there be such a big snake in the world!"


    In the airport, many people ran off their shoes, and many fell to the ground. They were very frightened. Where had such a thing happened? A big black snake overturned the plane and destroyed the runway. It was really terrible.


    "Because of you, a friend''s UFO crashed in Longhu Mountain. He asked me to catch and kill you." Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea stared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was furious. The flying saucer attacked him for no reason, forcing him and two cows to escape to Longhu Mountain. As a result, both yellow cattle and big black cattle were seriously injured and had to return to Kunlun in advance.


    He hasn''t erupted yet, but the owner of the UFO asked someone to kill him and settle with him. What''s the reason? Very cruel and unreasonable.


    "Who invited you? Does he want to die?" After Chu Feng was angered, he didn''t care what kind of strong man of the sea family, the crown prince of the dragon family, wanted to kill Hei Juan and then go to find the Lord Zheng to settle accounts.


    This time, he was too angry. After being attacked inexplicably, he was killed on his own initiative. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    "What are you, dare you shout in front of me?" The black snake''s eyes were cold and did not say who invited it, because it disdained to answer.


    In its view, it came here just to sell the face of the strong man of the three eyed family and help him erase a human class. It''s a very simple thing. It''s nothing. It can''t tolerate this human being to speak unkindly.


    "Aren''t you just a sea snake, loading most of the garlic!" Chu Feng had a rage in his heart, and naturally there would be no words.


    Hei Juan looked at him coldly. Now he is a Jiao, and his blood is very strong. There are few races in the world that can talk with him.


    Boom!


    The next moment it moved, and the huge snake rolled over, like a black mountain falling, with majestic pressure and black mist.


    Chu Feng dodged. It was really shocking that such a big snake hit him.


    With a bang, the concrete ground of the airport exploded directly. The area was littered with stones, there were many black cracks on the ground, and several planes in the distance were turned over by the earthquake.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the big black snake chased, and when the snake body danced, it was like a black mountain, almost burying Chu Feng below.


    Chu Feng moved. He had divine foot communication. Even if he was not a creature who broke the six shackles, he is now very fast, even surpassing the big snake.


    He was surprised by his cold eyes. He failed to kill several times. He opened his mouth again and spewed black flames.


    "Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea, do you have a sense of public morality?!" Chu Feng made such a rebuke while fleeing quickly.


    The black snake looked down at Chu Feng. He was a little puzzled and surprised. He didn''t know why the human said so.


    "Didn''t your parents educate you? You can''t spit everywhere!" Chu Feng said standing hundreds of meters away.


    His eyes became colder. No one dared to ridicule and ridicule him so much. He was so brave that he almost stood up with his scales open.


    The amazing scene happened. It emitted black light all over, converged on the horn on its head, and then burst out one beam after another, splitting towards the Chu wind.


    That horn is very terrible. It keeps flying black light, like a sword.


    Chu Feng was surprised, quickly avoided, and then suddenly offered a flying sword, turned into a red cloud and split forward.


    Dangdang


    The red flying sword collided with the horns of the snake, making a loud noise and splashing sparks.


    Chu Feng was convinced that the big snake was seriously injured. Otherwise, he probably didn''t have the opportunity to shake it like this, because the creature that broke the six shackles had a terrible high level of power.


    Roar!


    The big black snake let out a roar. It felt that it couldn''t win face against a low-level human for a long time.


    It is forcing more powerful forces, but it is very difficult, because it is too badly hurt to mobilize the terrorist forces of the past.


    Bang!


    Like the Dragon wagging its tail, the black snake was thrown fiercely and swept away thousands of troops. At the airport, sand and stones were flying, and two planes were swept and directly smashed.


    Chu Feng rose from the air and avoided the blow. He was hesitating whether to play diamond carving. Maybe he could kill with one blow or empty.


    This place is open in space, which is very suitable for big snakes to move and avoid. It may be easier if they are in narrow valleys and other places.


    Forget it, fight!


    With a bang, while Chu Feng jumped into the air, he suddenly offered a diamond carving, broke out his strongest strength and hit it out, straight to the head of the big snake.


    He firmly believed that if he could hit it, it would probably break its head, and even the creatures who broke the six shackles could not resist it.


    The diamond carving is too bright, like the sun falling down, the scene is terrible, with a towering light.


    Although he saw it, it was too close. Moreover, it was too large. It was very difficult to avoid it.


    However, it is a creature that breaks the six shackles after all. Even if it is seriously injured, it is not comparable to ordinary kings.


    With a roar, like a dragon, its body burst into black light, and its head sank rapidly, which was incredible.


    In such a close distance, other king level strongmen could not react, but the black snake avoided the key!


    When!


    The King Kong carving happened to hit the black and bright corner. There was a brilliant work and a burst of black light. The scene was a little amazing.


    The black snake shook violently, and then fell down. The blow was so terrible that it made its head dizzy and painful.


    Boom!


    The next moment, it raised its head and was completely angry.


    It can be seen that its horns were damaged, and there were some cracks, which were cut by King Kong.


    Especially at the root of the horn, there were blood stains next to the head. It was shocked, and the flesh and blood cracked.


    Chu Feng spread his wings like a ROC and jumped directly into the air. He couldn''t care to pick up the diamond carving.


    Bang!


    He used his divine foot, and his feet were surprisingly strong. He stepped on the body of the black snake and ran all the way up, which was tantamount to constantly stepping out of his feet and shaking the body of the snake.


    Under normal circumstances, the divine foot is enough to break the small mountain peak, but now he stepped on the big snake, but he didn''t kick it off. He just let the wound he suffered in Longhu Mountain burst open and drenched with blood.


    He turned around angrily, opened his mouth and sprayed a brilliant glow. The scene was very amazing.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng jumped up again, stepped on its back and shouted, "aren''t you a dragon, today I''m a dragon knight!"


    He rushed to the back of the snake''s spine, punched fiercely, exploded with unparalleled power, and blasted at the big black snake, trying to punch it through.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the breath of terror filled the air. The scales of the big black snake were shining, and the black flame of the body filled the air of a peerless expert.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng coughed up blood and finally flew out. He rushed to the distance with great speed to pick up Diamond carving.


    He was a little frightened. The snake forcibly exerted its power when breaking the six shackles. It was really terrible and hurt him at once.


    Boom!


    The big snake chased him. He was really angry. It was unbearable that a human who broke the four shackles let him suffer such a big loss.


    After a distance, Chu Feng used his spiritual energy to lead the diamond carving into his hand. He looked back and saw that the snake emitted black light, and the power released was too terrible.


    He felt that if he offered diamond carving again, he was likely to fail. He ran all the way to the distance, stepped on the concrete ground of the airport and let it collapse. His strength was so strong that he directly increased the speed to the extreme, reaching four and a half times the speed of sound. The black snake''s one horn was damaged, and its eyes were as cold as a knife. The huge snake body rolled over the ground, causing the cement ground to disintegrate, like the earth falling apart, and the ground continued to collapse. Under its fury, it releases its strongest strength, its body is invincible, and destroys whatever it encounters. Boom! In the process, several more planes were swept by it and burst into pieces here. At this time, the beast kings and the powerful tycoons who followed from Longhu Mountain arrived. They were shocked to see this scene¡° Chu Feng was chased and killed by Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea! " The news was immediately spread, with a photo. The outside world is in an uproar. Is Chu Feng against the dragon clan in the South China Sea? Soon after, Chu Feng rushed into the mountain. He was looking for favorable terrain and was ready to attack the black snake with diamond carving. It was no longer empty here. It must be difficult to avoid such a huge snake. However, when the South China Sea Black Dragon Prince arrived here, he turned into a human shape and stood there, no longer a huge snake body. Obviously, he was afraid of diamond carving. The black light was shining, and the black scales turned into war clothes, covering his bronze body. His thick long hair was scattered, and his eyes were very cold. Chu Feng is awe inspiring. He is worthy of breaking the six shackles. Even clothes can be shaped like this. He was bleeding on his forehead. At the same time, there was a terrible wound on his abdomen, which almost tore his body in two. This was the wound he suffered in Longhu Mountain¡° Eh?! " Chu Feng found that his abdomen was torn open, and his body seemed to break. Chu Feng guessed that this was caused by the strongest force of the strong action of the black snake just now. It has suffered heavy losses and can''t afford that energy now¡° Dare you chase me in this state? " Chu Feng smiles¡° It''s enough to kill you! " He jumped hundreds of meters away with a whoosh. When he came near, he raised his fist and killed him¡° I happen to be short of a walking beast. It''s you! " Chu Feng said, deliberately provoking to provoke the terrible snake. Boom! When the war broke out, Chu Feng didn''t escape, because he believed that Hei Xuan didn''t dare to use the strongest power easily, otherwise his body might be broken in two¡° What''s the situation? Chu Feng is no longer running away. He''s fighting the dragon clan! "¡° It is said that Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea has already broken six shackles. Now the demon king of Chu can compete with him. Can it be said that he really has an invincible breathing method? " Later, some animal kings and big chaebols arrived, very shocked. Someone passed the message to the outside world and attached a photo, which immediately detonated the network. Chu Feng fought with the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea. It was very fierce. When more and more people know, the outside world boils¡° Your friend Prince Heilong won''t capsize in the gutter? " The man in White asked. He was surprised to see the latest news on the Internet. There is a man with eyes on his forehead. He is strange and beautiful. At the moment, his face is cold. His UFO is destroyed. In his anger, he asks his friends to do it. Will there be an accident? He is a strong man who breaks six chains. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 235

    The momentum behind the black man became stronger, and his energy did not weaken. He was strong, with black hair scattered, and cold electricity in his pupils, like a demon, frightening people.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, he drank loudly, his pores dilated and sprayed black light, just like forming a terrible field, making the mountains shake violently.


    Near him, one big tree after another rose directly from the ground, rushed into the air with soil, and rocks weighing thousands of kilograms floated one after another.


    This is an amazing momentum. As he mobilized the mysterious energy in his body and affected everything around him, the big trees burst and the rocks rose from the ground and revolved around him.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, he rushed forward like a black lightning, and the five fingers of his right hand opened, like a metal casting, emitting a cold luster, covering the head of Chu Feng.


    This is like an invincible dragon claw. It exceeds the speed of sound, the air explodes directly, and the surrounding sand and rocks are flying. The scene is very frightening.


    Chu Feng stretched out his limbs and his body was crystal clear. He went all out to fight the dragon snake from the South China Sea. His fist burst out gorgeous light and directly shook him.


    Bang!


    The fist and claw touch each other, and the snow-white light and black light bloom together, like the collision of black and white world, intertwined with thrilling energy fluctuations.


    With a bang, the area sent out an amazing explosion. The ground was torn, crisscrossed, and black cracks were dense. Each crack was several feet wide.


    It can be imagined how amazing their destructive power is!


    They were moving quickly and fighting fiercely. In the dazzling light, they could only see their outline, like two demon gods colliding violently.


    Whoosh!


    After dozens or hundreds of impacts, the two separated as fast as lightning, retreated 100 meters away and confronted each other in the mountain.


    Chu Feng''s fist had several bloodstains. It was hurt by the dragon''s claw, but it was not serious. Only a little blood was seeping out.


    Between his five open fingers, his fingernails were stained with blood, including those of Chu Feng and his own. In the confrontation between life and death, it was better than the body of Jiao snake.


    The ground is a mess, with messy leaves and dead branches everywhere. The surface seems to have been hit by a meteorite, with a huge pit and dense cracks.


    In the distance, when people saw this behind the scenes, they were deeply shocked. Chu Feng didn''t lose the battle with Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea!


    You know, this is the dragon family, and break the six shackles!


    These people''s eyes are flickering. Thinking of the rumors from the outside, Chu Feng has an invincible breathing method. Their eyes are hot and excited.


    The black beetle is tall, slender and strong, with wheat skin color and crystal luster, giving people a shocking sense of strength.


    He stared at Chu Feng. Two beams of light flew out of his eyes. The whole person gradually filled with dragon power. In a trance, a black dragon shadow appeared behind him.


    At this moment, even the king level creatures felt a thrill. When facing the black beetle, they couldn''t help but surrender, which was the suppression of racial blood.


    Chu Feng gave a cold hum. After the trial just now, he confirmed that Hei Xuan did not dare to use the strength after breaking the six shackles, and the seriously injured body could not afford it.


    With his tight body, sharp eyes and high concentration, he was ready to fight the black dragon snake to the death.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation!" He opened his mouth. His eyes were very aggressive. He looked at Chu Feng and wanted to see him through.


    Boom!


    The next moment he moved, the void seemed to have a big explosion, and the sound was deafening. He crossed hundreds of meters, just like flying, and killed directly in front.


    In this process, the trees burst into pieces, the vegetation turned into powder, and the rocks in the way burst open. He was like a human dragon, invincible.


    The Black Hawk is too fast. He uses violent means to kill the enemy. He hopes to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng also moved, fast as thunder and lightning, and the whole body was in full bloom. He mobilized all the energy in his body and did his best without any reservation.


    At the same time, he showed his best boxing skills. The strong ox devil fist was extremely fierce, with the sound of thunder, like nine days of falling thunder exploding here one after another.


    In the mountains, the sound of thunder was terrible, and the huge trees and rocks around Chu Feng collapsed. He was like a god of war, invincible and unstoppable.


    Bang!


    After the two collided again, the area was destroyed, the mountains were broken, the soil was petrified into waves, and rushed up tens of meters high with giant trees.


    This is not like a mountain, like a vast ocean. The soil layer is fluctuating violently, rushing against the sky, the waves beat the shore, and the rocks pierce the air!


    The two strong bodies smashed tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders and cracked the lush mountain land. They moved at a high speed, like two lightning entangled together.


    They agreed to kill each other and wanted to solve each other as soon as possible.


    Wheeze!


    When the red clouds were blooming, Chu Feng offered his flying sword. Within such a close distance, he directly cut Hei Xuan''s body, leaving a terrible wound on one side of his neck, splashing fresh blood.


    It''s a pity that even by surprise, no leader can avoid the key.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng had a blood hole on his cheek, blood spilled, and his shoulder was hit by a black light, bloody.


    It was caused by the single horn hidden in the black hair. The black light was as sharp as a sword. One of them almost penetrated Chu Feng''s head, dangerous and dangerous.


    Dangdang!


    Chu Feng controlled the flying sword with his spiritual martial arts, making it fly up and down like a red dragon, covering the head of the black dragon against his black horn.


    The two bodies are also fighting and fighting fiercely.


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, God''s awn soared. Such a close distance is really a rare opportunity. The lightning symbols in his left palm are intertwined and dazzling.


    Boom!


    Huge thunder burst out, illuminating the whole mountain. This is thunder light, which is impossible to prevent.


    Chu Feng has been waiting for the right opportunity. When his left palm is spread out, he blows to the belly of Hei Chu. The lightning is fierce.


    At the airport, he wanted to use the divine demon subduing technique, but it was difficult to touch each other''s abdominal wound at that time, so he held back.


    Now the opportunity is rare. He goes all out. The thunder in his palm is like the scorching sun, and the lightning flies out fiercely!


    His face changed. The most serious injury on his body was his abdomen. He was cut in two at the time difference of Longhu Mountain. Now he is still bloody and has not healed.


    He put out a hand and shook Chu Feng''s left hand, but the thunder had already touched the body and couldn''t stop it in time. It was too sudden.


    Poof!


    The blood bloomed and Lei Guangsheng was fierce. He pierced Hei''s abdomen and made him look miserable immediately. This blow hurt him so badly that he was almost cut off by the waist.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed, his black hair flying wildly.


    At the same time, his whole body is in black light, some black scales emerge and shoot out, all as sharp as a throwing knife, with an amazing murderous spirit.


    Chu Feng''s face changed. He quickly moved his body and tried to avoid. At the same time, he waved his fist seal and released lightning, but it was still late. The distance was too close to avoid all of them.


    Poof poof


    His shoulders, abdomen and thighs were covered with blood, and the black scales, hard and sharp, penetrated from his body.


    Both men flew backwards and were seriously injured.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng bumped into the rock wall on one side of the mountain and split the cliff. He was covered with blood and slipped down. There were at least six or seven blood holes in his body, which were shot through by black scales.


    The black beetle was even worse. After he flew out upside down, his body hit the mountain. Blood gushed from his waist and abdomen, and his upper body was almost broken.


    After the dragon and Tiger Mountain suffered heavy damage, the injury has not been good. There is a mysterious energy entangled there, which is difficult to eradicate for a time.


    Two dark lights were emitted from his pupils, and he was very hostile to Chu Feng. He was almost cut off just now. The thunder light was too sudden.


    Chu Feng stood up with blood all over his body and was still laughing. This thunder raid was very effective, which made the black goose hurt more and weaker.


    He was holding a diamond carving and wanted to fight again, but he knew that it was too difficult. The other party was too alert to underestimate the enemy.


    In the distance, both the king from the big chaebol and the beast king from all walks of life were deeply surprised, and their eyes became more and more hot.


    Although it is said that Chu Feng cut off Schiller, Lu Tong of yuxu palace has already helped him refute the rumor for the first time, which is the result of joint efforts to encircle and kill.


    Ordinary people didn''t go deep into it, but all kings believed Lu Tong''s words, because normally, the person who broke the four shackles was far from Schiller''s opponent.


    Now Chu Feng''s strength is obvious to all. It''s amazing that Prince Heilong of the South China Sea suffered a great loss and was almost cut off by his waist!


    "You really have a strange breathing method?" He stared at Chu Feng with cold pupils. His eyes were eager. Even if he was seriously injured, he also had a desire.


    In his opinion, even if he is seriously injured, it is far from what a human who breaks the four shackles can resist. The blood of Jiaolong is amazing. Who can compete?


    In terms of physical strength alone, he can roughly crush all king level masters, but judging from the collision just now, the other party''s physical strength is terrible, and he is not afraid of him.


    As soon as these words came out, the king level strong people nearby became more and more jealous.


    Wheeze!


    Black scales emerge one after another around the black beetle, dozens or hundreds of them, all shining with black gold light, cold and sharp.


    He wants to kill Chu Feng and no longer give to the mobile phone. However, Hei Zhen also has some heartache. Once these scales are hit, they will integrate with energy and eventually be destroyed.


    If he is consumed without restraint, some parts of his body will be bare and lose the most effective protection.


    Chu Feng offered the flying sword and raised his left hand to protect himself with lightning and flying sword. At the same time, he quietly took out a seed and grabbed it in the palm of his hand to attack.


    The seed is crystal clear and transparent, just like a snow-white bottle. It has golden spots and green lines, shining like stars. It looks very mysterious. It is only two inches long.


    Although its power had been tested for a long time, it was the first time Chu Feng used the seeds of the avenue Aquarius to fight the enemy¡° Cut you! " He used his mental energy to control dozens of hundreds of black scales, just like a black meteor shower, flying towards the Chu wind. Each scale of the dragon snake shines coldly and breaks through the sound barrier. It is like a piece of falling thunder, which makes the void here explode. Its power is terrible¡° Kill! " Chu Feng also gave a loud drink. There was only one word. His fighting spirit was high. He tried his best to urge the avenue Aquarius to attack the opposite side. Boom! The seeds in the shape of the vase were injected into the physical energy by him, and then stimulated by the spiritual energy. The scene suddenly became terrible. At the mouth of the bottle, there was a thin and burning beam of light, and the swords echoed one after another, just like the resonance of the sword array, as well as the sound of thunder. This area is submerged by the crisscross sword light, and the avenue Aquarius is quite terrible. It integrates Chu Feng''s physical body and spiritual energy, and enjoys the power. It''s hard to imagine that this is just a seed! Dangdang... The sword flies out of the bottle mouth in pieces, beating the black scales one by one. Its power is terrible and murderous. Its power is amazing. Poof! When he was hit by the sword, many wounds cracked and some places were pierced. He was covered with blood and his hair was scattered. He retreated rapidly. In the distance, all kings were frightened. The prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea was suppressed?! Some people send messages and photos to reveal the war here¡° Chu wind is the enemy of the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea! "¡° The demon king of Chu is likely to defeat the strong dragon in the South China Sea! " This caused huge waves The man in white who paid close attention to the war was still calm and elegant when he learned of the situation. He looked at the strong Hai people around him and said, "your friend is seriously injured. Should there be no accident?" There was a handsome man with a straight eye on his forehead. At this time, his face was cold. He didn''t believe that the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea would be defeated. Even if he wasn''t at his peak, it was far from what a human who broke the four shackles could resist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 236

    The two inch long vase was constantly sprayed with sword Qi. The mountains and rocks were split and the huge trees were cut off. It was better than black. It was covered with blood. There were several more blood holes on it and rolled out.


    Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea felt very oppressed. As a strong man who broke the six shackles, he couldn''t give full play to his real strength. He was hit hard by people like this.


    Boom!


    When the mountain exploded, the avenue Aquarius became powerful. Driven by the Chu wind, the emitted energy beam became more and more gorgeous, smashing boulders and flying leaves in the forest land.


    The black beetle retreated quickly, roared, and more black scales appeared around him, rotating, black light Zhanzhan, and finally fought forward together.


    He was forced to sacrifice his scales again. If he had a choice, he would never do so, because these scales were consumed directly and would eventually be blown to pieces.


    As a Jiao snake, if the scales are sparse and bare, it is a joke. If you want to recover, you need to evolve again. You need to break the seventh shackle before he can grow perfect scales.


    Buzz!


    The void was trembling, so many scales roared, beyond the speed of sound, cut forward together, and the explosion was amazing!


    The murderous spirit of this area is endless. The scales of jiaosnake are flying, sharp and bright, invincible.


    Chu Feng was very serious. He went all out to urge the seed. The vase was crystal clear, the golden spots on it were shining, and the green lines were gorgeous.


    On the bottle, it seems that one sun shines after another, countless planets rotate, golden and green complement each other, and finally make the seeds more and more terrible.


    Boom!


    At the mouth of the bottle, the blazing light beam spurted out hundreds of channels, effectively intercepting the black scales, but some of them came close through the sword light curtain.


    Chu Feng offered a red flying sword and chopped it, but his body was still splashed with blood, and some scales penetrated his body.


    At this moment, both of them were injured and fought miserably.


    Especially later, Chu Feng frowned. The treasure bottle made of this seed is indeed powerful, but it consumes a lot. If he goes on like this, he must be exhausted.


    He stopped, went back hundreds of meters, avoided the last dozens of black scales and wiped a wisp of blood off his face.


    In the distance, he was even more seriously injured than him. There were ten or twenty blood holes in his body. He was covered with dragon and snake blood, bright red with crystal light.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to consume the energy in his body, nor did he want to destroy his scales. They couldn''t afford it.


    "Black worm, is it necessary to continue?!" Chu Feng asked. He was very provocative. He was not afraid of the jiaosnake now, but he also knew that if he wanted to fight, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Cut you!" He couldn''t swallow it. Anyway, he was a creature who broke the six shackles. He was too oppressed today.


    If this war returns to the South China Sea, he can''t afford to lose face!


    "Roar!" He roared and glowed. All the wounds were closed. He raised his hands, squeezed a strange fist print, and then shot it.


    At this time, although he is human, anyone who sees him will feel that he is a human dragon. His movements are very similar. His fist seal is almost tearing the void and fighting forward.


    At the same time, his legs are also swinging, like a dragon swinging its tail towards Chu Feng.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, so fight to the end!" Chu Feng raised his head with a low roar, his eyes shining like two small suns, and his whole body was filled with amazing energy.


    He mobilized his energy and spirit, displayed his fist seal and fought closely with the black dog.


    Bang!


    The amazing collision between the two bloomed, destroyed the nearby mountains and forests, and made many stones with big millstones fly up. There was a big explosion here.


    A dragon chant came out of the black dragon''s mouth. It was like a real dragon in the world. His fist meaning was even more terrible. Behind it, the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, and the smell of terror filled the air.


    Moo!


    The mang ox roared and shook the sky. After Chu Feng showed his strong ox magic fist, a black big mang ox stepped on the starry sky and emerged, breaking out an unparalleled mang famine Qi machine.


    They all use their strongest strength to show their boxing intention and fight fiercely. It can be seen that when they are entangled, mangniu is also fighting with Jiaolong virtual shadow in the starry sky.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes are extremely sharp. His fists are like ox horns. His edge is terrible. If he hits them at will, he can break the mountain.


    Dong!


    Black Xuan was shocked and angry. There was blood flowing between his fingers. He was injured in the collision with Chu Feng''s fist seal.


    Roar!


    Later, Chu Feng used Jiao magic fist and mixed it with Niu magic fist. His strength suddenly soared and his speed soared.


    Bang!


    At this moment, he was dangerous. He fought closely with him, took the initiative, punched him to the meat, hit him several times, made him fly up and cough up blood.


    In the process, Hei Xuan''s legs swayed like a dragon''s tail, and he also hit Chu Feng, which made his mouth bleed, but it was far less harmful than Chu Feng.


    Especially with the continuous fighting, Chu Feng''s legs also stretched out. When his legs swept across, they swept away thousands of troops like a real dragon in the sky.


    Bang!


    The black beetle was swept away by Chu Feng and bumped into the opposite mountain wall to burst there.


    The two killed red eyes, regardless, rushed together again, jumped to the peak together, and fought a bloody war.


    In this process, as they continue to move and jump among the mountains, some mountains are constantly trampled and collapsed.


    Boom!


    The lightning symbol in Chu Feng''s left palm is Sheng lie. He uses the demon subduing technique to hit Hei Xuan''s body, making him covered with lightning, his hair upside down and the whole person fly sideways.


    Chu Feng''s fists were bright, and shenzutong made him have extreme speed. He chased and pressed the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea all the way, and his chest collapsed.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was furious and his eyes stood up. He wanted to kill the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea immediately.


    He has a sense of urgency. After all, it is a creature that breaks six chains. It is difficult to say whether there are special means. He hopes to kill it as soon as possible.


    "Roar!"


    In his anger, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out pieces of blood essence. He turned into a red dragon and flew towards Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng was hit and hit hard, but the blood of the dragon and snake also exploded, turned into rosy clouds and burned clean.


    The two fought fiercely again. At their feet, the mountains were trampled and collapsed. It can be seen how powerful their power was. Then they jumped and collapsed at the top of four peaks in succession.


    He became more and more oppressed. He couldn''t show his almost magical abilities. His flesh was extremely bad. The wound on his waist and abdomen was too serious. If he continued, he would break in two.


    Chu Feng became braver and braver as he fought. Jiao magic fist and Niu magic fist were combined together, becoming more and more skillful, and his power was continuously improved. He was furious.


    Especially between his mouth and nose, white fog filled the air. After cooperating with the special breathing method, his strength soared, completely suppressed the Black Hawk, and kept beating him wildly.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng shouted. His fist print was as gorgeous as a rainbow. His right fist hit Hei''s chest and broke several of his bones.


    At the same time, his left fist glowed. It not only combined ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist, but also accompanied by lightning, it was hard to hit Hei''s abdominal wound.


    Prince Black Dragon of Nanhai regretted that he should have stopped just now. Now he is in big trouble.


    He roared, blocked the punch with his hands and protected his abdomen. The whole person staggered and coughed up blood because energy rushed into his arms and shook his internal organs.


    Click!


    At this moment, one of his arms was broken and was forcibly broken by Chu Feng.


    His eyes turned red. If he went on like this, he would not only be defeated, but also die. He made a dull roar, like a tsunami, shaking the mountains.


    He had no choice but to work hard and recklessly.


    The terrible breath filled the air. He released the breath of a peerless expert and broke the six shackles. He roared and killed Chu Feng.


    At this time, the black light on his body is prosperous, and his whole person is like a black sun. The black light is boiling and powerful to the extreme!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng suffered a violent collision, and an arm was suddenly broken.


    "Ah..." Hei himself was howling in pain, because his body was about to break, blood gushed from his waist and abdomen, and the sound of bone fracture could be heard clearly.


    He was crazy. His hands seemed to grasp the black sky. The black light soared and kept pounding at the Chu wind.


    Although Chu Feng quickly retreated to avoid the real power released by the jiaosnake who broke the six shackles, he still couldn''t completely avoid it. He suffered heavy blows several times.


    Each time, it caused him almost fatal injury. His ribs were broken, there was a blood hole near the front and back of his chest, and the wound on his neck was terrible and almost torn.


    "Ah..."


    The black snake screamed, and his waist and abdomen were completely broken down. At this time, he could not keep his body, and turned into a black dragon snake again, hundreds of meters long.


    In addition, the center of its eyebrow is cracked and bleeding, and all the old wounds are broken, which is more serious.


    He broke his body, turned into a snake, and rolled against Chu Feng. Now he''s out and unleashed his strongest power. He wants to kill Chu Feng before he doesn''t support him.


    "You die!" It roared.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He tried his best to fight Vajra. If he still couldn''t hit such a big goal, it would be too useless.


    Poof!


    His body had already been broken into two pieces. Now he suffered such a heavy blow again. It can be said that the injury was compounded by the injury. It was extremely bad.


    The diamond carving penetrated through its body, where a huge blood hole appeared. The diamond carving flew out in rotation and crushed a lot of blood and flesh.


    Chu Feng sighed. Unfortunately, he was in the wrong position just now and couldn''t hit his head.


    Roar!


    The black beetle roared and shook his whole body violently, directly flattening a mountain.


    It was extremely angry. The wound was too serious this time, but at this time, it restrained itself and didn''t go crazy. Instead, it suddenly fell down, opened its mouth, picked up the lower half of its broken body, broke through the sound barrier with a strong wind, and fled at a high speed.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng chased and killed, offered a flying sword, and chopped a sword with all his strength. With a puff, he cut a terrible blood hole in the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea, and cut off a piece of flesh and blood the size of the millstone. During the pursuit, Chu Feng felt himself weak for a while, because his physical strength was almost exhausted. In addition, he was badly injured and had many fractures, especially a terrible blood hole in his chest. He took back his sword and didn''t chase down. He didn''t want to die with Hei Juan¡° Huh?! " He glanced and found that someone was sneaking in the direction of his diamond carving flying out¡° I don''t see who dares to move! " Chu Feng walked at a high speed with a red flying sword hanging over his head. He was murderous and rushed to the area over there. Those people immediately disappeared and hid in the mountains and forests. They were afraid of him and didn''t dare to really compete with him, because he nearly killed Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea just now, which really restrained these people. With a whoosh, Chu Feng used his spiritual energy to bring back the diamond carving in the mountain gap. Then he plunged into the mountain forest with jiaosnake meat and went away. He felt that he was in such a bad state that he had to find a place to cultivate himself. This was the most serious injury since his debut. He had multiple fractures and his chest was penetrated. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. This war shocked the world! Chu Feng nearly killed the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea, causing a huge storm. The frightened parties can''t believe it. Now, almost everyone believes that Chu Feng must have an invincible law. Otherwise, how can he defeat the strong dragon who broke the six shackles with weakness and strength. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 237

    Chu Feng defeated the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea and shocked the world in the first war!


    This is a big duel between the Tianzong figures on land and the strong ones of the sea family, which has attracted the attention of all parties.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the ocean is a forbidden area for human beings. It is difficult to understand what changes have taken place in the vast ocean and how many terrorist powers there are.


    Therefore, this war has attracted the attention of all major forces in the East and the West. All parties are very concerned and are evaluating this war, which has a great impact!


    As for ordinary people, not to mention the extraordinary shock, Chu Feng defeated a jiaosnake who broke the six shackles, causing huge waves.


    "It really deserves to be the God of Chu. Is this going to break through the sky? It was not long before Schiller was killed in Longhu Mountain, but now he almost killed a Jiao! "


    Many people have always been interested in Chu Feng. They were surprised and excited when they got the news.


    "Shit, it''s really a Jiao with horns. It''s a creature in myths and legends, but it was defeated by Chu Feng. Is this going against the sky?"


    Because someone sent out clear pictures. The black beetle was black and huge, hundreds of meters long, and the amazing photos of it breaking the mountain with its body shocked everyone.


    Such a powerful dragon snake, like a dark mountain, was cut off by Chu Feng. It can''t cause a sensation without causing a sensation.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng''s killing of Schiller did cause great waves, but Lu Tong of yuxu palace refuted the rumor for the first time and told him that it was the result of the joint efforts of northeast tiger, Phoenix King and others.


    This time, Chu Feng alone defeated a Jiao snake who broke six chains. He immediately lost his chin and caused a severe shock.


    Although some people said that the black dog had been injured, the sound was soon drowned under such sensational news.


    "Boss, do you want second day, second ground and second air?" Qianliyan Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing, ye Qingren and others were stunned when they got the news.


    "Did you take the medicine? Even the overlord in the sea almost killed him. This is the rhythm of going to heaven. " Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others were also shocked.


    When Bai Hu and Lu Shiyun learned it, they were stunned. It was hard to believe that Chu Feng made such a big noise not long after they separated.


    "Sister, I think this brother-in-law is in a mess in terms of strength, although he lacks character and is a little playful." The white tiger sighed with emotion.


    "Brother, why don''t you call me? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the situation! " Lu Shiyun wanted to beat him.


    When Jiang Luoshen got the news, he was also in a daze. Big chaebols such as Bodhi gene know the sea better than ordinary people and know the terror of overlords in the sea!


    The two cows were already on the westbound plane. They almost hijacked the plane and turned back. However, they were relieved to learn that Chu Feng had won.


    At this time, not to mention human beings, even the different species are lamenting, and the ethnic groups that have old grievances with Chu Feng are shouting one after another.


    "The ferocious demon king of Chu finally extended his evil hand to the sea and observed a moment of silence for everyone in the sea family!"


    "The cruelty of the demon king of Chu is well known all over the world. We deeply sympathize with Prince Black Dragon and strongly condemn the cruelty of the demon king of Chu!"


    However, such words did not make much waves, but let many people steal music.


    One of the most striking photos of the war came out. It was the scene of Chu Feng''s injury and death. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to mention a piece of jiaosnake meat of more than 100 kilograms.


    What a eater!


    After being hurt so badly, he was still thinking about eating. He didn''t forget to pick up jiaosnake meat. It was speechless.


    Of course, the last photo also worried many people. He was covered with blood. The injury must not be serious. Should there be no accident?


    People realized that Chu Feng paid a very high price when he defeated Prince Heilong of the South China Sea.


    In the evaluation of the major forces, it was agreed that Chu Feng had lost most of his life and would be very weak in the next days.


    In fact, Chu Feng''s state is really bad. He feels unprecedentedly weak, and his energy consumption is nearly dry.


    The most terrible thing was the wound on his chest, a big hole in the front and back, which gave him signs of failure, blood flowing and heart pain.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to stop, because at least a dozen King level strong men were following behind him.


    These people hide their whereabouts and hang in the back, which is a very dangerous sign.


    Obviously, some people guessed that he was no longer able. There was a big problem in his body. They had "ideas" about him. They all said that he had peerless breathing method. Now is an opportunity.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop and hurried all the way. If these people saw his situation at a close distance, they would be bolder. Some people might be tempted to take action.


    At this time, he really shouldn''t fight with people. His situation is very bad.


    "There are animal kings and humans!"


    Chu Feng''s heart and hair were cold. Not only the alien stared at him, but also the king level strong man among mankind was following him.


    Invincible breathing!


    The rumor finally fermented, causing terrible consequences.


    Some of the great chaebols in mankind are tempted to covet his Dharma.


    If he hadn''t been injured, he wouldn''t dare to take ten courage from these people, but now the situation is delicate. Both he and Hei are hurt, so these people can see the opportunity.


    "These people were still holding out olive branches to me earlier. Now they know that I have extraordinary and vulgar breathing methods, but they are all jealous and want to secretly find a chance to seize the method!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. The so-called big chaebol turned his face faster than the book. In the twinkling of an eye, he was going to kill him.


    However, he expected that these people did not dare to come openly. Even if they wanted to intercept him, they would attack in the dark, and would be very cautious to test whether he still had the power of World War I.


    Chu Feng frowned. He was really in a bad state. He even broke his thigh, which seriously affected his speed.


    "Old man, I''m in big trouble. The sign of yuxu palace doesn''t work. Someone wants to kill me!" He contacted Lutong to inform him of his current situation.


    When Lu Tong learned that the situation was serious, he said, "these smiling tigers don''t dare to come openly. They are all very insidious. I''ll arrange people and horses immediately and tell the palace master that you must be careful!"


    "Spell it!"


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth. He didn''t understand his thirst. He had to rely on himself. If he was caught up, he would be in great trouble. He must leave this area immediately.


    He has been operating a special breathing method. There is a white fog between his mouth and nose. He is repairing the injured body and accumulating strength to deal with the crisis.


    At this time, without hesitation, he mobilized little energy in his body, began to speed up, and then ran wildly.


    For a moment, there was a big explosion in the mountain. Chu Feng crossed at four and a half times the speed of sound. Every time he took a step, he would appear hundreds of meters away. The scene was terrible.


    Along the way, the branches exploded and the leaves flew in disorder. It was like a humanoid missile, running smoothly and away quickly.


    In the process, Chu Feng was bleeding, especially in his heart. Bright red liquid came out. He hurriedly covered it with his hand, which made his face white and felt that his life was going to be exhausted.


    At the same time, his legs are painful and his right leg is broken. Now he has to run with all his strength. It''s very uncomfortable. Even if he uses the energy in his body to nourish the flesh, it''s difficult to alleviate it.


    However, once Chu Feng played this speed, it was impossible for others to catch up, even the bird king. He went all the way and disappeared.


    On the way, Chu Feng couldn''t keep this speed all the time. His body couldn''t bear it. He walked and stopped and came 800 miles away.


    He finally got rid of the pursuers for a while and gradually slowed down. At this time, he was sweating and very weak. He found a hidden place and began to rest.


    A layer of white fog wrapped his whole body. Chu Feng not only breathed between his mouth and nose, but also breathed in his pores to supplement his needs.


    This breathing method has amazing miraculous effects. It can nourish the flesh and promote the evolution of the human body. Otherwise, such a heavy injury as Chu Feng would have died.


    After a long time, Chu Feng opened his eyes. His face was pale and his eyebrows were locked. He didn''t worry about chasing soldiers. He thought he could get rid of it. It wasn''t a big problem.


    What worried him was that his injury was more serious than expected. A blood hole in his chest hurt his heart. It was terrible.


    The prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea went crazy at the last moment and broke the net with him. He broke the strongest power. Although he broke half of his body, he did hit Chu Feng with a peerless attitude of breaking six chains.


    Chu Feng''s chest was pierced by the black light from the corner on his head, and his heart was torn.


    He had strong vitality, and the wound on his heart was closed for the first time, but there was the unique energy of black beetle raging inside, which was difficult to eradicate in a short time.


    Chu Feng ran the breathing method several times and found that it could slowly erase the energy left by the black beetle, but it would take some time.


    In the next few days, if he really wants to fight with people, he can''t play his peak combat power, otherwise he will tear his heart again.


    "Hei Huang, I will roast you when I break the fifth yoke!" Chu Feng hasn''t suffered such a big loss yet. He nearly died this time.


    He found a water source, washed the jiaosnake meat and began to barbecue. At present, he is seriously injured and needs to replenish a lot of life essence. There is no doubt that this jiaomeat is the best high-energy food.


    The meat was roasted, and Chu Feng began to swallow it. The effect was obvious. A hot air rose from the abdomen and spread to all parts and bones.


    Chu Feng''s fatigue was effectively reduced, and he had a lot of energy in his body. Even the injured body was slowly changing to a better side.


    Ribs, sternum, arm bones, leg bones, etc. rattle and start to connect automatically. Although it can not be said to grow directly, it will not be as slow as ordinary people.


    The so-called breaking muscles and bones requires a hundred days of cultivation, which is not suitable for King level creatures. Chu Feng thinks that he can make his bones grow well in just a few days.


    He cultivated quietly here and didn''t get up until the red sun fell to the West. He drank mountain springs when he was thirsty and ate jiaosnake meat when he was hungry, which is of great benefit to his recovery.


    "I have to be strong!"


    Otherwise, facing the creature who broke the six shackles, he is not strong enough and will be in a very dangerous situation.


    In particular, the world will change again. At that time, all experts will fight for the sacred fruits in famous mountains and rivers. The stronger the strength, the richer the harvest. Only by standing in the first echelon and becoming a peerless strong man who breaks the six shackles, can we better participate in the competition war and deduce the situation of the strong man''s constant strength¡° But now where can I find the sacred flower bud to help me break through, and there is no suitable foreign soil for my seeds to take root and sprout. " Chu Feng frowned. Originally, he wanted to attack Longhu Mountain. He went further with the help of it, but he failed. That place is the capital of Taoism. The geomagnetism under the whole mountain is abnormal, the field can be terrible, and it is too dangerous¡° Can''t I evolve without pollen? Can''t I tear the fifth yoke by myself? " Chu Feng is thinking about this problem. He once asked cattle this question and was told that it is not absolutely impossible to evolve like this, but it is very difficult and has little hope. Because the recovery of heaven and earth is still in the early stage and has not returned to the era of vigorous vitality. Various mysterious energy factors are still too thin. It is not difficult to rely on their own domineering breakthrough, but it is also very slim¡° I don''t believe in evil. When I''m well, I''ll try. I must try my best to tear the fifth shackle. Who will I be afraid of then! " Chu Feng is eager to become stronger and will not be afraid of any crisis at that time. At night, Lu Tong anxiously contacted Chu Feng and told him that something bad was going on. The peacock king went south and wanted to deal with him himself¡° He''s finally going to do it to me! " Chu Feng was shocked. The news was both unexpected and reasonable. He had a big hatred with the peacock family and would have a conflict sooner or later¡° If you go beyond his expectations and let it go, it will become a threat. In particular, you killed Schiller and defeated Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea, which touched him a lot. " Lu Tong informed. On this night, the peacock king secretly ordered all bird kings in the south to pursue Chu Feng. Once he found a trace, he would report it immediately, and he would have a great return. Although it was ordered secretly, it could not be concealed from the public. For a moment, the world shook and all king level creatures were surprised. Yuxu Palace said at the first time that whoever dares to chase Chu Feng is the enemy of yuxu palace and will fight one of them! In addition, Lu Tong told Chu Feng that he had asked the Lord of yuxu palace to go south to intercept the peacock king. Such an accident caused huge waves, which could not be concealed at all. For a time, the storm broke up! Some big chaebols expressed their support for the yuxu Palace at the first time. They will send people south to protect Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn''t feel relaxed when he learned it. On the contrary, his heart became more heavy. The kings went south. No one could say what would happen at the time of chaos. Before he recovered from his injury, he didn''t want to contact any forces. Those big chaebols couldn''t be trusted at all¡° I want to be strong! " Chu Feng is more and more eager to become stronger, because he has a great sense of crisis, unprecedented! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 238

    This night, Chu Feng was quiet and cultivated. Jiaosnake meat, a high-energy food, was very good for his recovery. He operated the breathing method. The whole person was shrouded in white fog, his pores dilated and participated in breathing. In addition, his spirit was pulsating.


    At this moment, his body and spirit are highly unified, breathing at the same time, and his body flows treasure light, just like the golden Bodhisattva enshrined in the temple.


    The bright holes in his chest had already been blocked by a layer of self-growing fleshy film to avoid physical deterioration.


    And now there are amazing changes. His chest is itchy and granulation is reborn to fill this blood hole.


    In addition, the damaged internal organs in his body were also slightly trembling, shining and full of vitality, but they were growing slowly.


    If it is spread, it will cause a sensation, because the damaged viscera in his body can regenerate. Although it is very slow, it does have this trend.


    Chu Feng''s physical body and spirit are one, and he is breathing at the same time. He can clearly perceive his own changes. He can see inside. More than a dozen cracks torn on the lung lobes are slowly growing and healing.


    He was surprised that he thought he might leave the root of the disease, which could be completely eradicated when he was stronger in the future. He never thought that the five internal organs were reborn!


    He realized how rebellious the Dharma he mastered was. The scalper was right. This is the supreme breathing method!


    Chu Feng thought carefully. When he had a minor injury to his body, such as a tiger''s mouth splitting, he could recover the next day without leaving a scar, which was a foreboding.


    He knew that as long as he could erase the dark light in his heart and cut off the energy left by the black beetle, the most serious injury on his body would not be a problem.


    At the moment, the bones have been docked, the broken bones are stuck together, and white substances are blending. The repair speed is amazing.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng had a strange feeling that a creature was peeping at him and noticed it for the first time.


    Originally, the divine senses of King level creatures would oppose each other, but now when his body and spirit breathe at the same time, his divine senses are more acute than expected.


    He clearly caught a bird hidden in the crown of an old locust tree 2400 meters away. Its eyes were half narrowed to avoid excessive light beam. The face of a hawkbeaked cat was slightly cold.


    This is an owl. It has long been a king level creature. It is nearly five miles away from here, but it has been clearly perceived by Chu Feng!


    Obviously, the bird King''s vision at night is beyond imagination, and Chu Feng has been found.


    Chu Feng was surprised that he was still a little white fog. It was amazing that this owl could find him.


    Then, his divine sense clearly captured the details. The owl had a communicator around its neck. It was ready to contact people.


    If this is before the change of heaven and earth, it will make people feel absurd. Can an owl also use a communicator? But now that''s the truth.


    When the owl lowered his head and looked away from Chu Feng, he made a sudden effort and ran all the way to the old locust tree.


    He went beyond the speed of sound and didn''t worry about the other party''s hearing. He crossed the mountains and forests for nearly five miles. He killed in less than two seconds!


    Until then, the owl was startled. Its feathers exploded. It spread its wings directly and rose into the sky.


    But it was too late. Chu Feng jumped up, caught up with hundreds of meters high, punched through the owl''s body and shot it down.


    A large area of blood and feathers withered and fluttered. The bird King screamed and was captured alive by the king of Chu.


    Bang!


    When he fell to the ground, Chu Feng''s wound was bleeding, and there was a burst of pain in his heart, but he could bear it without completely tearing the wound.


    This owl is two meters long. Compared with other bird kings, it can be called a pocket.


    Of course, any king level creature can''t talk about its strength based on its size. This owl is not weak to break the two shackles in its body.


    "Say it!" Chu Feng stared at it, didn''t point to anything specifically, and let it confess.


    When hearing this question, the bird King''s body trembled.


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed their sharpness and burst out energy fluctuations, which immediately made the bird King more and more afraid. It knew how terrible the demon king of Chu was, and there were too many aliens killed by him.


    "What did you say? You informed the people of the peacock king?!"


    When asked what happened, Chu Feng was murderous. Although he had guessed for a long time, he couldn''t help but want to smash it into meat sauce with a fist.


    "After hearing the order of the peacock king, all the bird kings in the South dare not respect me. I have to."


    "Nonsense, you can pass it by. You want to get the reward of the peacock king for such hard work!" Chu Feng snapped.


    "Spare your life!" The owl was not brave enough to frighten all of them.


    "Are you really trying to get a reward?" Chu Feng kicked it off, then jumped on its back and shouted, "make up for the mistakes and take me three thousand miles west."


    "I''m hurt and can''t fly." The bird King whispered.


    "I''ll kill you if I can''t fly. Don''t you dare to cooperate at this time?" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Finally, the bird king gave in and carried the Chu wind westward across the night sky.


    Chu Feng learned from his mouth that although the peacock king went south, he was still far away from Jiangxi. He couldn''t do anything if he wanted to do it.


    According to its estimation, the peacock king will arrive at least one day later.


    However, all kinds of bird kings and animal kings in Jiangxi were ordered to try their best to block Chu Feng. It can be said that many of the different Kings took action.


    "Do they want to die?" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    "It is said that you are seriously injured and dying, and you have invincible breathing skills. In addition, the peacock king has a great reward, so many kings are moved."


    The news is very bad!


    Chu Feng frowned. He knew that he ran away recklessly after the end of the war with Heihe, revealing the truth and falsehood. Everyone guessed that there was a big problem with his body.


    This time, I only met an owl who broke two chains. It''s good to say that if I met the strong one of the Golden Lion and red scale, his state might be dangerous.


    Because he couldn''t exert his strength to the fullest, otherwise his heart would be torn again. He finally realized the sense of suffocation when he fought with him.


    "There are almost no king level creatures in Jiangxi." Said the bird king.


    "Jiangxi!" Chu Feng thought about the famous mountains and the strong in this area, and his heart was shocked.


    In addition to Longhu Mountain, Jiangxi also has Lushan Mountain. The former is the ancestral court of Taoism, while the latter is among the top ten famous mountains in the world!


    Lushan is one of the three mountains. Of course, there is a saying that the three mountains refer to Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou.


    It is conceivable that Lushan, a famous mountain, will surely gather many strong people.


    After careful reflection, Chu Feng''s look changed, because there are really too many famous mountains and rivers in Jiangxi, which is absolutely more terrible than other regions.


    In addition to Longhu Mountain and Lushan Mountain, there is also Sanqing mountain in Jiangxi. This place is not simple. The name of Sanqing mountain can tell that it is a famous Taoist paradise.


    "There are Jinggang Mountain, Wugong Mountain, Mingyue Mountain, Lingshan mountain, Meiling mountain, Pangu mountain and Cuiwei peak..." Chu Feng couldn''t calm down.


    Later, Chu Feng asked the bird king, a famous expert in Jiangxi.


    "The mother tree of taihongpao in Wuyi Mountain, Fujian is known as a peerless expert. At present, it can''t compete when traveling to Jiangxi." The bird king told me.


    Chu Feng was stunned. The mother tree of the world''s top famous tea has now become a peerless expert. Are you still wandering? He was really speechless.


    Later, the owl said several creatures who broke four or five chains, which made Chu Feng silent. It is worthy of being an area with more famous mountains. There are really many experts.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up, and he jumped up suddenly. Then he saw a beam of light flying, which broke through the king level owl with a bang and killed him directly.


    This made Chu Feng''s body tense. There were powerful king level creatures in the distance, which opposed each other. The man was shooting him with a powerful laser weapon.


    At the last moment, Chu Feng warned and avoided in advance, but the owl died miserably.


    Chu Feng carried himself with spiritual energy and drew strange tracks in the sky to avoid shooting.


    In the distance, several beams of light came one after another to illuminate the whole night sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up all over his body, and he avoided danger in advance. At this time, his divine ability to avoid danger played a powerful role.


    Obviously, this kind of weapon has various restrictions. It stops after sending out a few beams. Chu Feng falls to the ground and rushes forward madly. When he sees a huge laser weapon, only king level creatures can easily carry it.


    Chu Feng understood that some big chaebols finally couldn''t help but fight him.


    He knew that these people wanted to stay alive. Just now they aimed at his lower body. If they really wanted to hit him, they could ensure his survival, but they would never escape.


    Not only the owl chased here, but also the people of the big chaebol appeared nearby!


    "Chu demon king, where to go!" A big drink came from a distance.


    Unexpectedly, it was not a Terran master, but a black violent ape, 80 meters high, leaping like a hill.


    Boom!


    The mountain was trampled and cracked by it. It was covered with long black hair. Its eyes were as cold as lightning. It moved quickly and directly with a slap.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng escaped, and the mountain was directly slapped by the black violent ape!


    He knew that this was the black ape king in Jiangxi, known as the demon God, cruel and powerful, and had broken five shackles.


    The void trembled, and a golden light came at a great speed. It swooped down to the Chu wind and destroyed the withered and decayed. The rocks on the ground collapsed and the trees were destroyed.


    This is a golden eagle, 100 meters long. It sticks out its big claws and tears them down.


    Bang!


    When Chu Feng avoided, the mountain where he stood was directly caught with a huge gap. The scene was terrible.


    He knew who was coming. The golden eagle king, one of the strongest experts in Jiangxi, also broke the five shackles and was as famous as the black ape king.


    With a whoosh, the golden carving king turned into a human shape, with long blond hair scattered, fell on the mountains, held a bright long knife and said, "demon king of Chu, you are doomed today!"¡° Meow! " A cat''s cry was frightening and some sad. Boom! This is a giant Bobcat with a length of 30 meters. It is colorful, just like a peerless tiger. It moves quickly, jumps hundreds of meters away, and comes close with a strong wind. Then a snow-white fox appeared, only a few meters long, with a cunning light in his eyes. This cat and fox are king level creatures who break the four chains. Whoosh... There was a lot of noise in the mountain forest, and more than a dozen animal kings appeared one after another, surrounded the mountain with a fierce evil spirit. Chu Feng frowned deeply. During his more than ten hours of cultivation, a group of strong men tracked him down and killed him together. He did not act rashly, because he was aware of a more dangerous Qi mechanism. There were human experts hiding in the dark, at least more than six or seven people. He stared in one direction, where it exploded with a bang. Two people came over, wearing armor and covering their heads and faces without revealing their true faces. One of them held a purple metal hammer and waved it directly at him. With a click, a huge lightning came with amazing power. Chu Feng dodged aside and showed his surprised face. It was a powerful Dharma soldier. Is it the thunder Zhenzi of God creature coming? The Bodhi gene is passed on from Sakyamuni, while the heavenly beings are governed by Lei Zhenzi. The latter is more mysterious and has never appeared. Chu Feng didn''t believe that God creatures would send Lei Zhenzi in such a publicity. Even if the major chaebols knew that there was a big problem with his body and coveted his breathing method, they would only make a secret move. They shouldn''t make such a brazen attack. Chu Feng suspected that this was not the real Lei Zhenzi. Whoosh... In other directions, there are seven or eight human figures with strong breath¡° Are you forcing me to kill?! " Chu fenghan''s voice. There are more than twenty King level strongmen in this area, who are distributed in all sides and surround him. There is bound to be a fierce battle. If he wasn''t injured, he was fearless and could kill all the way, but now he is seriously injured, which makes him frown¡° The demon king of Chu, stop bluffing! " Someone sneered¡° Qiang! " The light in Chu Feng''s hand flashed, and the bright diamond carving appeared, emitting brilliant light¡° Who wants to die first? " He looked down at the kings. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 239

    In the previous chapter, a famous mountain entered randomly, which was revised at the first time, but some students who read fast found it and can read it again.


    In the night sky, a bright moon hangs high.


    The bright moonlight poured down like water and fell into the mountains and forests, like thin smoke, plain and hazy.


    The terrain is undulating, giant trees one after another. The mountain forest is very quiet. The original ape crowing and tiger howling disappeared, leaving only silence.


    Chu Feng stood there, holding a diamond cut, with blood stains on his body, but it was difficult to hide his awe inspiring spirit. In the moonlight, his body was shining, and his eyes were like lightning.


    Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t care at all now. His pupils shot a tangible divine awn and looked at everyone.


    Everyone cherishes his life, even a king level creature is no exception. Hearing his indifferent words, no one would act rashly and would not be the first to take action.


    Now the King Kong carving of Chu Feng is almost the same without saying that all kings know everything. Even the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea can''t stop it. The smashed bone is broken and broken. Who dares to despise it?


    Here, there was no bird singing and insect singing all night. A terrible smell filled the mountains and forests, and soon the leaves on all kinds of trees rustled down.


    There are many King level creatures. Although no one takes action, they are murderous and will break out at any time!


    Silence does not mean fear, but brewing a fatal blow. The kings have a tacit understanding, look at each other, and are ready to attack at the same time.


    From a distance, there are twenty or thirty huge figures in this mountain forest, which are outlined in silver white by Yuehui, which is terrible and frightening.


    Eighty meters tall, black violent ape, covered with thick black hair, cold pupils, exposed snow-white tusks, like a demon God. The man with long blond hair was murderous with a bright long knife. A bobcat more than 30 meters long, with its fur blown up and green pupils, is ready to be killed at any time. Several human kings in metal armor stood in the four directions, like the recovery of the God of war, and the light beam in their eyes was like a torch.


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, all kings roared and killed forward. In an instant, this area was full of swords, lightning and flames. It was very frightening. It was like the reappearance of myth. It was all supernatural power.


    In the front, the 80 meter high black ape king, like a demon, grabbed a huge stone ten meters long and smashed it at Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    In the air explosion, a violent ape who broke his five shackles threw stones that exceeded the speed of sound and shook a terrible airflow, directly covering Chu Feng below.


    Wheeze!


    When the golden eagle king turned into a human man, he was very heroic. He was about one meter and nine meters tall. At this time, he turned into a golden lightning, almost in a blink. When he came near, he held a bright long knife and burst out a light mass more than ten meters high. The knife Qi rolled and cleaved to the Chu wind to cut him.


    "Meow!"


    The bobcat, more than thirty meters long, is covered with bright fur. It waves its big claws and blocks the left side of Chu Feng directly. The cold light is dazzling.


    Click!


    The human king in metal armor, even his head and face were covered with helmets, only his eyes were exposed. He waved the purple metal hammer in his hand, burst out a huge thunder, and attacked the Chu wind from the right.


    The fox''s scream was very harsh. The white fox''s eyebrows and heart glowed. It used strong spiritual energy to interfere with Chu Feng and launched a fierce spiritual attack on him.


    Like weasels, this creature has the title of a great fairy among the people. It can do evil and has strong spiritual power.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, a kite burst into black light and swooped down. A mountain mouse was digging a hole under the ground to attack and kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Just for a moment, all the kings in this area moved and attacked them, using their most powerful means to hunt Chu Feng.


    They don''t give him a chance. They want to kill him!


    If Chu Feng really wants to shake so many people, he will die, and there is only one King Kong Zhuo. Who did he hit? The next moment he shot, he had to die after losing the big killer.


    There are so many King level creatures that they all attack one person, and they can''t even use their hands and feet. Most of them occupy a favorable terrain and are ready to launch a second attack to mend the knife.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Chu Feng''s body rotated like a top. His legs crushed the mountain and dug the ground with a flying sword. He sank directly into the ground.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered and screams came from the ground.


    An eight meter long black mountain mouse, strong and heavier than an elephant, with sharp snow-white teeth, wanted to attack Chu Feng from the ground, but it was stabbed through its head by a flying sword and nailed to death there.


    Boom!


    The earth and rock burst, and Chu Feng rushed all the way from the underground natural cave. He hoped to escape from the underground.


    Anyway, he has avoided the fatal blow just now.


    In that mountain area, the boulder more than ten meters long thrown by the violent ape crashed down, fell into the underground cave and hit the mountain mouse.


    The light of the golden carving King''s bright long knife cuts through the void and cuts the residual shadow of the Chu wind.


    As for other people''s attacks, none of them hit the target.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t go!" Some people drink.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion underground. Unexpectedly, someone quietly sneaked in with a laser weapon. At this time, he launched a fatal attack on Chu Feng and the cave burst open.


    The mountain broke, and Chu wind tore the soil layer and rushed up.


    Bang!


    The most difficult thing to prevent was lightning. The human king in armor waved the purple metal hammer again and shot an electric light. It hit the Chu wind and made him stagger. His shoulders were blackened and bloody.


    "Lord Chu, you''re dead!" At this moment, the violent ape was very powerful. The black flame broke out in the palm and shot forward.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng stabilized his body and jumped up again at the moment of landing. He turned the diamond carving in his right hand and hit the palm of the black violent ape.


    At this moment, many animal kings were frightened, and those kings of human beings had big pupils and stared at the diamond carving. As long as the artifact flew out, they would immediately compete for it.


    There was only a slight panic in the eyes of the black violent ape. It was too late for him to move his body horizontally. Even the palm could not be taken back, and Chu Feng had been photographed in front of him.


    After Chu Feng jumped up, he turned the diamond carving until he was close to the huge palm. Then he loosened his palm and smashed it at the hand of the violent ape at several times the speed of sound.


    The diamond carving was brighter than the sun at once. It was the energy injected that was surging and frightening in an instant.


    Moreover, it falls from top to bottom and will not fly to the distance.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed and the diamond carving rotated, tearing and wringing the hand of the black ape king. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the white bone stubble was thick. The lower half was broken. The blood gurgled like a small waterfall and dyed the red mountains and forests.


    "Ah..." it screamed and staggered backward, better than the black ape king who broke his five shackles. He was also seriously injured in this collision.


    Boom!


    The diamond carving penetrates into the ground and is blocked by rocks. In addition, it was previously blocked by the palm of the black ape king, so it is only more than 100 meters deep underground.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng''s spiritual energy was directly recovered.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng moved his body and avoided the bright long knife of the golden carving King behind him. Then he offered a red flying sword and took the kite in the sky.


    The Harrier king had sharp eyes and spread his wings. He was diving down and sticking out his claws to catch the tianlinggai of Chu Feng, but now he was creepy and his feathers were exploding.


    It quickly changed direction to avoid Chu Feng''s flying sword.


    Poof!


    But it was still late. Chu Feng''s flying sword penetrated through its chest and broke its heart like a red dragon.


    With a puff, the kite King fell down and died on the ground. This is the second king killed by Chu Feng after he tried his best here.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng offered the seed, the treasure bottle of Da Dao, and sprayed dozens of bright swords and hundreds of ways to the golden carving king in front.


    Dangdang


    The golden eagle king blocked with a long knife, the sword light bloomed and sparks splashed.


    All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire, which was almost dazzling.


    Chu Feng has experienced hundreds of battles. Even if he is deeply involved in the killing situation, he also reacts quickly. He catches the fighter and severely damages and kills the king here.


    Obviously, in the face of so many King level strong men, even if he achieved amazing results, he was still very dangerous. At this moment, the thunder broke out again, and the purple metal hammer in the human king''s hand blasted lightning on him.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a pangolin hiding behind the thorns jumped up and hit Chu Feng''s body, making him fly and spit blood.


    "Meow!"


    The bobcat, who broke the four chains, howled and waved its sharp claws, directly covered Chu Feng in the west to tear him apart.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng raised his left hand, urged the lightning symbol, and used the demon subduing technique to beat the bobcat''s big claws into flesh and blood, completely blackened and smelled of cooked meat.


    SM screamed, jumped out and crushed a mountain forest.


    At the same time, Chu Feng stared at the human king holding the purple metal hammer. His eyes flashed cold. He directly killed the past. He was a human. This number of people shot him and hurt his body. He wanted to solve it first.


    Boom!


    He raised his left hand, mingled with thunder and light, and fought out. The demon subduing skill was amazing. After all, it was lightning, faster than any speed.


    Bang!


    The man in armor could not escape. He was hit by lightning and spewed blood from his mouth and nose.


    But I have to say that the purple metal hammer in his hand is amazing. It can quickly absorb the lightning from him and resolve his distress.


    "Shame, so many people were deterred by him alone and killed him together!" The black ape King roared.


    He suffered a great loss and broke a palm. Naturally, he was already angry.


    "That''s right. Although we are human beings, we can''t see him. We killed him together!" The man holding the purple gold hammer shouted, and several humans around him echoed.


    "Kill!" The golden eagle king roared and killed with a long knife For a time, the kings moved together and attacked again to kill Chu Feng. Chu Feng is very angry. It''s just a combination of different kinds. The king of mankind surrounds and kills him. Although he doesn''t know his specific identity, he should want to have something to do with those big chaebols. He roared in a low voice and suddenly looked up. His eyes were as bright as the sun and burst out two flames, just like a torch burning to illuminate the mountains and forests¡° Since you want to die, I will help you! " At this moment, he had no choice but to use his most powerful strength. In an instant, all the wounds on his body burst open. Especially in the heart, a sharp pain made him pale. With a whoosh, Chu Feng''s speed reached the limit and was incredibly fast¡° You''re talking crazy, die! " The black ape King burst into drinking. He thought Chu Feng was the end of a powerful crossbow, and only the diamond carving in his hand was a threat. Otherwise, he should have been killed. However, at the next moment, his pupils contracted rapidly and showed fear, because this time Chu Feng came at him, jumped tens of meters high and faced him. At this time, Chu Feng combined ox magic fist with Jiao magic fist. His fist glowed, bright and amazing, and his power soared. In particular, after he let go and let go of his hands and feet, he would kill here regardless of the consequences and costs. Poof! The huge palm of the black ape king was pierced. Chu Feng, with blood, directly penetrated and fell on him, and then jumped up and blasted at his head¡° Ah... "The black ape King took refuge and opened his mouth and spewed out a black flame to burn the Chu wind. Wheeze! Chu Feng carried himself with spiritual energy, moved his body strangely in mid air, and then rushed over! Bang! He punched the black ape king on the forehead, where a string of blood came out. At the same time, Chu Feng coughed up blood, his heart ached, the blood hole in his chest reappeared, and he fell powerlessly to the ground¡° Meow! " The bobcat shouted, thinking that the opportunity had come, and put it forward. Hum! Chu Feng gave a cold hum and his pupils were full of light. He urged the red flying sword. With a puff, he didn''t enter the SM''s mouth and stirred it violently, blurring the flesh and blood there. SM screamed and shook her head violently. Chu Feng fell and ran shenzutong. With a bang, he stepped on its celestial cover. This foot was enough to crush the mountain and directly kill the SM. All kings are creepy. Chu Feng is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Everyone can see that, but he even killed two kings, which makes people afraid. Whoosh! When the people shot together, Chu Feng walked close to the ground and killed the human king like Lei Zhenzi. Bang Bang... During this process, some king level creatures attacked at the same time, and the energy beam hit him. Chu Feng groaned and hurt him. However, he recognized the man in armor, came close and tried his best. Even if he got a monkey punch on the back and a fox claw on the ribs, he didn''t stop. When the lightning broke out, the human king''s eyes were cold and urged the purple gold hammer to kill him. Chu Feng also released lightning, a fierce big explosion between the two. Bang! Finally, Chu Feng was seriously injured with an electric light, but he still punched through the man''s body and let him fly out. Poof! At the same time, the flying sword offered by Chu Feng cut off one of the man''s arms. Unfortunately, it didn''t cut his neck. Whoosh! The human king reacted quickly and had tenacious vitality. He jumped up directly and flew backwards. There are several human kings nearby. At this time, they all shot, and even one used a laser gun to force Chu Feng back¡° He''s finished. His vitality is drying up. Kill him together! " Some people drink. The beast king, the king of mankind, is crazy again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 240

    The so-called beheading Chu Feng does not mean to kill him immediately, but to abolish him. The reason why these people do it is to yearn for the breathing method on him.


    Especially after this war, they realized how terrible the demon king of Chu was, and their eyes were more eager!


    They witnessed with their own eyes the white fog in Chu''s nose, which was definitely running a special breathing method.


    "Boom!"


    A pangolin leaped up, pale gold in color, and its scales were strong. It hit the Chu wind.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng had too many enemies to deal with. When he was hit by it, he flew out and coughed up blood in his mouth. His eyes were cold. This pangolin was not the first time to attack him.


    Boom!


    In the process of flying out, he raised his left hand, the lightning intertwined, and the demon subduing technique blew out. A ray of thunder hit the pangolin more than ten meters long, making it fly over, blackening his body and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    It has to be said that this king level creature has rough skin, thick flesh, hard scales and tenacious vitality. After falling to the ground, it climbed up.


    With a puff, Chu Feng took a step slower to avoid. The man turned into a golden carving king, holding a bright long knife, killed him from one side and finally hurt him. The blade crossed his ribs and touched the bone.


    With blood splashing, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain. The injury was a little heavy. He fell to the ground and staggered.


    Bang!


    A human king level strong man was very fast. When he approached with several animal kings, he hit him on the back, just fierce and overbearing.


    Chu Feng vomited blood, leaned forward and almost fell to the ground. His ears were buzzing. He felt like thunder and blood gushed in his body.


    In such a short time, he suffered heavy losses one after another and nearly survived.


    There are more than twenty King level strongmen here. He is only a person. He has exhausted his vitality and is seriously injured. How can he kill so many people?


    "Chu Feng, as long as you recite the breathing method, we can spare your life!" At this time, the white fox opened his mouth. Although he did not go to close combat, he was not a good kind. Relying on his strong spiritual energy, he interfered with Chu Feng''s battle several times at the critical moment, putting him in danger of life and death.


    "Hand over the breathing method and let you go!" The golden carving king also opened his mouth. He was 1.9 meters tall and had long blond hair. He was quite heroic. At this time, he was holding a long knife and staring at Chu Feng.


    "You don''t have to be impatient. First cut off his leg to avoid his escape. Then you can press him slowly." The human king with the purple metal hammer spoke.


    Not long ago, he broke an arm. Even wearing rare metal armor, he didn''t block Chu Feng''s flying sword. At this time, his eyes were cold and shining.


    "Yes, the demon king of Chu is too dangerous. It''s not too late to remove one of his legs or two arms first, and then talk about breathing!" Another human king in silver armor spoke.


    At this time, the battle slowed down. Chu Feng avoided several fierce attacks and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were cold and stared at the human king level strongmen.


    These people are really vicious and hateful than other people. They want to do this to him. Chu Feng is so murderous that he wants to kill them immediately.


    "Chu Feng, you don''t have to worry. First remove your arm. As long as you are willing to cooperate, we will help you connect it." Someone said.


    "Hand it in or not?!" A golden monkey shouted, impatient.


    "FA BU Chuan six ears, which group of you is the most powerful, I can consider who to give it to." Chu Feng said.


    "Oh, don''t bother. We will cooperate tacitly before abolishing you. Don''t waste your time and deal with him early. " The human king with the purple metal hammer sneered.


    He is going backwards, trying to connect his broken arm to himself, using mysterious energy to radiate vitality.


    "Kill, you don''t hesitate. Don''t worry about killing him accidentally. As a king level creature, he has tenacious vitality. As long as you give him a breath, he can live and ask about breathing." Said the human king in silver armor.


    Chu Feng felt more and more that those humans were more hateful than the beast king. They should be cut thousands of times!


    Although they are of the same human race, these people covet his Dharma, have no humanity at all, and are cruel and vicious, far more than those aliens.


    "Then kill!" The golden eagle king shouted that he was the bird king who broke the five shackles. He was powerful and had a heavy voice. Under his leadership, the war broke out again.


    Boom!


    This area is shining, intertwined with flames and surging supernatural forces, just like the reappearance of the myth war.


    Chu Feng''s state is very bad. He has just forcibly used his strongest strength to kill the SM king and the black ape king who broke his five shackles, which consumes too much for him.


    And the wound of his heart cracked again, and the loss of blood essence was serious!


    He was very tired and weak now, as if he had lost his spirit and lost his edge. It was really because his body was overdrawn and hurt too much.


    If he is careless, he will be abandoned and cut off his arms and legs, giving the impression that he will fall at any time.


    "Demon king Chu, is that all you can do? Like a sick seedling, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I''m really disappointed to see you today." A boar was taunting.


    Chu Feng looked at it indifferently. He was really bullied by the dog. Even a pig was laughing at him.


    The boar king is naturally intentional. Everyone knows how much Chu Feng is injured. It grinned and showed two terrible fangs. At this time, it roared like an armored vehicle and hit Chu Feng.


    The mountains were crushed and collapsed by it. It was bigger than elephants. It was like a black hill. It had to crush the Chu wind.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng offered a red flying sword and cut off the head of the boar king!


    When!


    The huge boar King shook his head violently, and the two bright and sharp tusks were more than one meter long, directly crashing into the red flying sword.


    "Demon king Chu, you are so useless. Can you tickle me with a broken sword?!" The boar king shouted arrogantly, deliberately angry with Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    It came straight up and cracked the ground.


    Chu Feng dodged. He frowned. His physical state was bad. Even his spiritual energy was depressed, and the power of flying sword decreased sharply.


    Of course, it is also related to the mental interference of the white fox. Otherwise, the power of the flying sword just now would not be so weak.


    Poof!


    A flower of blood splashed. The golden monkey king was very agile. He quickly came to Chu Feng like lightning. He scratched a terrible wound on his back, and his bones were about to be exposed.


    "Oh!" The white fox is laughing.


    Chu Feng took a cold look at it and had to deal with the fox. He always targeted him at the critical moment. He attacked his spirit just now, which led to Chu Feng''s slow reaction and was attacked by the golden monkey king.


    "Everybody work hard. It''s time to abolish Chu Feng. We have to breathe together." Said the human king with the purple metal hammer.


    At this time, his arm glowed, and he really connected the broken arm temporarily.


    After Chu Feng was weak for a moment, his divine light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. He was ready to use his strongest strength again. Although the burden on his heart would be heavier, he had no choice.


    He''s praying that his heart won''t tear completely.


    He is not in a hurry to break out, but is choosing the best opportunity to give the other party a heavy blow.


    Moreover, after this massive killing, he is ready to break through. Maybe he killed enough to frighten them temporarily!


    "Lord Chu, you are too weak. The king has come to kill you!" The boar King provoked again, ran wildly with the color of play and abuse, and other kings also shot.


    Chu Feng stared at the huge wild boar, the white fox and the pangolin in the distance. The three animal kings were about to be in a straight line.


    At this moment, Chu Feng broke out and used his strongest strength again. Recklessly, he moved the diamond carving wheel and smashed it out with a bang.


    The boar King froze. He wanted to change his position and run away, but it was too late.


    "How possible!" It can''t believe that the weak demon king of Chu suddenly burst out with great strength.


    Poof!


    King Kong cut through the boar King''s body, rotated, crushed its heart and flew out. Although the speed decreased, it was still supersonic.


    White fox was still laughing. It was ready to use spiritual energy to intervene again and plot against Chu Feng.


    But at this moment, it was frightening and its pupils opened wide, because the diamond carving broke out, first penetrated the boar King''s body, and then flew towards it.


    Pop!


    Too suddenly, it couldn''t escape. The diamond cut hit its head and broke it directly.


    When!


    Then, when King Kong Zhuo flew out, he just hit the pangolin, hit it dizzy, flesh and blood blurred, and turned several big somersaults.


    The first two beast kings dissolved most of the power of diamond carving, and the scale of pangolin itself was hard enough to make it escape and not die.


    However, it was also seriously injured and could hardly move.


    Poof!


    A red flying sword darted away, cut through the pangolin''s wound, and stirred violently in its body.


    "Ah..."


    Pangolin screamed and died instantly.


    All this happened in an instant. All of a sudden, Chu Feng shot again and killed three animal kings directly, shocking everyone.


    For a moment, they all bristled. Isn''t the demon king of Chu weak and going to fall? Why did you suddenly break out of such power?!


    In addition to the mountain mouse king, kite king, black ape king and lynx king he killed earlier, he has now killed seven kings.


    It''s unbelievable!


    Earlier, it was estimated that Chu Feng had lost most of his life. Even if the fish died and the net was broken, he could only pull one or two kings on the road. After all, so many people joined hands, he had no chance at all.


    Who would have thought that he had killed seven King level strongmen now.


    Now, with one blow, the three beast kings were killed, which made these people''s scalp numb and greatly shocked them.


    However, some people are fearless and think that Chu Feng will die. It is difficult for him to live if he consumes so much energy.


    Moreover, everyone saw that the blood hole in his chest ejected a blood arrow, like a torn heart. Whoosh... Several human king level strongmen took action at the first time and rushed over to seize the diamond carving. In fact, Chu Feng acted before them and would never tolerate the diamond carving falling into their hands. Moreover, he killed the three beast kings, which was his carefully selected fighter. He had expected that the track of King Kong Zhuo flying out and would be blocked by pangolin. Whoosh! Chu Feng was the first to approach. He used his spiritual energy to recover the diamond carving, his eyes were cold, and then urged the flying sword to chop forward. The flying sword is much lighter than the diamond carving. Its attack range is far away. Try your best to kill the human kings. When! However, the human king holding the purple gold lightning hammer waved his magic weapon, hit the flying sword and let it fly upside down¡° Kill! " Others also drank and killed Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng decided to break through at this moment, recognize this direction and go all out. He would kill at any cost! Boom! The lightning symbol in his left heart glowed, and a bolt of lightning split out and collided with the thunder light again from the purple gold hammer. Chu Feng had a sharp heart pain, but he still took a deep breath, ran the breathing method, urged his strength to the extreme, and tried his best. Obviously, the killing just now led to the tragic death of the three beast kings, which made the golden eagle king and other aliens a little scared. Now they are a little slow. Chu Feng directly fought with several human masters, and the aliens behind him failed to kill him at the first time. At this moment, he is the invincible king who breaks the four shackles. Even if his heart hurts, he is also exerting his strongest strength to kill. He not only urged the flying sword to cut and kill again, but also evolved Jiao magic fist into Niu magic fist, which was combined with each other to show his strength and kill several people. Dong! The most powerful blow, shining brightly, was as bright as day within a radius of ten meters. It flew the human king in silver armor, and then burst into pieces in mid air. A human strongman was killed by a shower of blood. Moreover, the face of the human king holding the purple gold lightning hammer changed, and his newly connected arm fell to the ground again by the violent energy wave. He broke his arm again. He was covered with blood and his body was convulsing. Although he did his best to wave the purple gold lightning hammer, he was only able to collapse and fly the red flying sword. Chu Feng, who was pale, fought the last fight and tried his best, hit him with an extremely bright punch, accompanied by the virtual shadow of mangniu and Jiaolong. Poof! The man was shot straight up and burst. At the same time, Chu Feng soared into the air, grabbed the flying purple gold lightning hammer and blasted at the third human king. Boom! Lightning intertwined and beat the man up. Poof! Then, the man was offered a red flying sword by Chu Feng, and his waist was cut, and his blood splashed. In such a moment, Chu Feng killed three human king level strongmen. He jumped up, disappeared into the mountains and fled from this area. In the rear, the remaining strong human beings were all cold, and those strange kings were also trembling. They were really frightened just now. So far, Chu Feng has killed ten King level strongmen! What kind of proud record is this? If you really want to spread it, it will shake the world! Just now, the strong men in the presence hesitated, because they didn''t know whether the seemingly weak demon king of Chu could still kill. As a result, he broke through after a little delay. It''s really awesome. Chu Feng bathed the king''s blood just now. It''s too powerful to restrain them¡° Chase! " Some people drink. In any case, we can''t let go of the demon king of Chu. Others wake up. They believe that Chu Feng has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. If they catch up, they can directly abolish it and ask about the breathing method. However, they didn''t find Chu Feng until dawn. They lost his trace. It''s useless to have a strong and sharp sense of God. Finally, the news leaked out. Chu Feng killed ten kings overnight and shook the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 241

    This morning is doomed to be restless, especially all kinds of strange people and all kinds of people in Jiangxi are trembling!


    The demon king of Chu killed ten kings in one night and shocked the earth!


    It is said that the news came from the aliens in the forest. They witnessed the war and were frightened.


    Such a war is earth shattering!


    "Come on, hurry to the scene to shoot first-hand information!"


    "It broke the sky. This is a monster. I heard that he was seriously injured and dying. As a result, he dragged his tired body and killed ten King level strongmen!"


    All kinds of people in Jiangxi are crazy. Many institutions are taking action and the media are involved. They want to rush to the scene to understand the truth.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the scene, there was already silence, all the bodies were taken away, and none was left.


    But it can be clearly seen that there has been a world shaking war here.


    The ground was covered with dead branches and leaves, the mountains were torn apart, the forests were destroyed and stained with blood.


    Some of the hills have been flattened and the land is in ruins.


    There are pale golden scales, blood stained animal hair and a little broken bones in the broken mountain. They all belong to King level creatures!


    Many people are taking pictures, recording the terrible and real scene here and sending it to the outside world.


    In other regions, when people wake up in the morning, whether they are used to reading the morning paper or like online news, they are stunned by the headlines.


    "Chu Feng is dying and beheads the ten kings at night!"


    "Peerless breathing, Jedi counterattack!"


    One hot title after another, very eye-catching.


    Such news is very powerful. Ten King level creatures were killed overnight, and they all died in the hands of one person, which makes people stunned.


    The day before yesterday, it was also said that Chu Feng was seriously injured and suffered serious physical damage after World War I with Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea.


    As a result, only one night later, it came out that he had a terrible record of killing all kings.


    Before that, many people were evaluating that Chu Feng should at least be weak for a long time in terms of his current state.


    News headlines, not only words, but also various photos, show how terrible the war was.


    Huge footprints, seven or eight meters long, trample on the mountains and forests.


    The terrible Raptor''s paw print directly tore a mountain and left a terrible gap.


    Amazing palm print, smashing a mountain peak.


    More lightning destroyed mountains and forests and melted several stone mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these reports came out, they shook everywhere and shocked the eyes.


    "Seeing such news early in the morning makes me doubt my life." An old scholar sighed that the traces showed that the mythical battle occurred at night, and the supernatural power was appalling.


    "Fortunately, my heart is good enough and my bearing capacity is strong enough. Otherwise, I would really be frightened."


    "Is Chu going against the sky? Kill the ten kings at night. If I have such a gorgeous record, it''s worth boasting all my life. It''s a miracle! " Some strange people are feeling and marveling.


    This morning, the news of Chu Feng''s war against Jiangxi spread all over the country, causing an uproar.


    "Boss, is this to seal the gods? It''s terrible and amazing that they can kill ten King level creatures. "


    Not to mention others, even acquaintances such as Qianliyan and ye Qingren were stunned and surprised.


    Of course, they are also worried.


    Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others, not to mention, felt that their scalp was fried and that the little uncle was really against the sky, terrible and evil.


    They are different. They are very clear about the peacock king ordering the kings of Jiangnan to kill Chu Feng. They thought that the demon king of Chu was in danger this time. How could they expect that Chu Feng would kill ten kings overnight and make a world shaking.


    "Good boy, good killing, really happy!" Lu Tong laughed when he got the news, but soon he looked gloomy again. It was hateful for so many people to kill Chu Feng.


    The old man quickly contacted people and horses, talked with them and said, "no matter what method you use to rescue Chu Feng, you must ensure his safety!"


    Because Lu Tong knows that Chu Feng seems strong and kills ten kings overnight, but he must pay a painful price. Now most of his life is in danger.


    At this time, the major chaebols were really stunned, because they first evaluated Chu Feng''s current state and thought that he had lost most of his life. Who would have thought that he could kill so fiercely and shake the world.


    Of course, if anyone is in the worst mood, it is naturally the peacock king who ordered Jiangnan to block different kings, but he got such a message.


    This is really frustrating. Under the first World War, no matter what Chu Feng''s own state is, his prestige has definitely climbed to a new height.


    This is a glorious war!


    Some big forces were very depressed and did not catch Chu Feng alive. On the contrary, their own king level strongmen fell and lost too much.


    "We must catch him alive and get the breathing method. At worst, we must kill him!" Within a major power, some people make such decisions.


    Because they are worried that Chu Feng will come to the door after he gets well, there will be a storm, and the crazy Chu demon king will retaliate at any cost.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are no clues left. The traces have been erased. Everything has nothing to do with us." There are also such discussions among major forces that they don''t care.


    "To kill, we must kill the demon king of Chu. This is the best opportunity. Don''t worry. There are orders from peerless powerful people such as peacock king and Jinwu king. What''s terrible? The most important thing is breathing!"


    Some aliens are very radical, especially those kings who participated in the war. They know there is no way to be good. They didn''t win the demon king of Chu last night. All of them are in danger.


    At this time, there are some strange strong men, although they have murderous spirit in their eyes, but they have no bottom in their hearts. If Chu Feng is allowed to live, most of them will have big trouble.


    "It''s still those human cunning. Twenty or thirty kings work together. When they can kill the demon king of Chu, those people don''t show their true body. Damn it." There is a curse of the beast king, otherwise they can pull the great forces of mankind into the water.


    "It''s a shame to say that so many of us kings went to hunt him, but he killed ten strong men and fled!"


    Different King level creatures gathered together and felt angry.


    Even, they feel extremely oppressed.


    The reason is that they went to kill Chu Feng, but someone died miserably. They didn''t reflect and didn''t blame themselves for making such a decision, but they hated Chu Feng even more.


    At noon, an equally amazing news came out.


    When the peacock king and the master of the yuxu palace were close to Jiangxi, a war broke out and wiped out a mountain.


    This is a world-class war, which took place in Anhui.


    The peacock king went all the way south to kill Chu Feng. When he was close to Jiangxi, he was stopped by the Lord of yuxu palace and fought fiercely.


    It''s conceivable that the Lord of the yuxu palace sent out in time and with accurate information, otherwise it would be impossible to intercept the peacock king.


    However, the characters of this level want to escape and are unwilling to fight for life and death. People at the same level may not be able to stop them completely, so many people''s hearts are raised.


    "To be bad, the peacock king has arrived in Anhui, not far from Chu Feng!"


    "No, if the peacock king breaks through, Chu will be in danger!"


    Many people worry that the situation is very bad. Now Chu Feng is seriously injured and dying. If he is found, he will die.


    And the news came out that King Jinwu also set off and went all the way south. Maybe he can find Chu Feng first.


    A lot of strange people are restless, and many are acting in secret.


    After the first world war last night, no one had to spread it deliberately. All king level creatures had realized that Chu Feng must have an invincible breathing method.


    Otherwise, they don''t believe that a dying man can break out such a power at the last minute, fight against kings and kill.


    Although this war achieved Chu Feng''s reputation, it also proved that he must have a mysterious inheritance, which made more strong people jealous.


    Even, it is rumored that the first few aliens who started the mountain establishment school are also excited and may go south!


    You know, these people are all peerless strong people who break the six shackles!


    For a time, the storm began!


    As soon as such news comes out, all kings are restless and don''t want to get involved. If they find Chu Feng first and force them to ask about breathing methods, they can dominate in the future.


    The world is about to change again. If you grab the invincible breathing method, it will definitely be a powerful card, and the road of evolution will be very smooth.


    "Who dares to embarrass my brother? Lord Niu abandoned him!"


    The big black cattle roared in the western region. When he and the Yellow Cattle got the news, their flights had landed. The two cattle directly wanted to hijack the plane and wanted to go eastward again.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, they restrained themselves and asked Lutong to help contact and negotiate with people to find an airliner about to take off.


    At the same time, two cows contacted Kunlun Mountain, called friends and asked for support.


    "Meow, who dares to bully my brother? The tiger Lord can''t spare him!" The Siberian tiger jumped up first, his eyes lit up and said, "the breathing method is our brother''s. do you all want to die?"


    This guy has never been chaste. He made a statement at the first time in Kunlun Mountain, mainly because he drooled over the breathing method.


    A group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain were encouraged to stand up one after another and said they wanted to go eastward. They said Chu Feng was their brother. If you want to die, try it.


    There is no doubt that Kunlun is a terrorist force that can not be ignored. As soon as the news comes out, it will shake the East!


    Soon, the old master of Wudang Mountain said that he would go south to fight against the aliens who wanted to kill Chu Feng, pointing directly at King Jinwu and others.


    The leaders of Bajing palace and biyou Palace also stood up and claimed that if the peacock king, Jinwu king and Jiuming Elvis dared to kill, they would not mind going to Pingshan to destroy the stronghold and sweep away the mountains where different kings are located.


    For a time, the whole world was not quiet, causing huge waves¡° Oh, it''s interesting. All the strong people can''t sit still. Does Chu really have invincible breathing? More powerful than the peerless Dharma hidden in my twelve true forms? " A man in white smiled. He was confident because the Xingyi boxing he got was the original boxing manual engraved on the animal skin, not those circulated outside. Moreover, there is a mysterious breathing method hidden in this fist manual! Beside the man in white was a handsome and strange man with three eyes. With a cold smile, he said, "many strong men in the sea family will land on the shore and will inevitably rush to hunt Chu Feng. It''s time for me to take action."¡° Really, I''ll go too! " The man in white has bright eyes and wants to act. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 242

    In the South China Sea, waves billowed and Dragons chanted in bursts. A water wave hundreds of meters high surged up, and a white shadow rushed up from the seabed, stood on the big wave, and then went at a high speed towards the land.


    This is a young man in white. He is very handsome, with long hair, bright eyes and dragon shaped lines on his forehead. He said to himself, "land, I''m coming, heaven and earth will change again. The fight for supremacy begins. I''ll turn into a dragon on land!"


    In the East China Sea, a golden light rushed into the sky. A mysterious sea animal spread its wings and rushed out of the water. It looked like a god tiger and was covered with golden scales.


    It roared, then turned into a blonde man, stood on the sea and said, "after the first World War in ancient times, long years have passed. I''m afraid many people have long forgotten our family."


    He was tall, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was full of heroism. The young man was very powerful. His golden pupils shone continuously. He took a big step, stepped on the sea and ran at top speed.


    Especially when a pair of golden wings spread behind him, the air exploded, and he reached five times the speed of sound, just like a golden lightning, heading for the land.


    "Our family is invincible. Even the dragon family can''t suppress it. I''m here. Who will compete!"


    As the golden figure went away, such a voice still echoed on the sea.


    In another distant sea area, the waves fluctuate. A beautiful figure looms in the sea and occasionally emerges from the water. The snow-white body is as beautiful as lanolin jade.


    Finally, she completely rushed out of the water and stood on the waves. Her towering chest was snow-white and delicate, covered with bright shells, and her purple hair with water droplets glowed like pearls in the sun.


    Her face is flawless, beautiful and amazing, glowing with charming brilliance, her eyes are blurred, purplish, and her body curve is perfect.


    "I am the descendant of God. My ancestors came from the land. I will return there and tear the seventh yoke." Her voice is very nice, but she is also very confident.


    Strong men landed in several sea areas. For example, a Silver Turtle jumped up, turned into a white haired man in the air and landed on the land.


    On a certain coast, a seashell glowed, then opened and walked out of a graceful beauty with holy radiance all over.


    ¡­¡­


    In these two days, some powerful creatures in the sea landed one after another!


    At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, a woman with a beautiful appearance stands tall and graceful. Looking up at the purple mountain, she has a long sea blue hair with glittering protrusions in her hair, just like a dragon horn and bright eyes.


    Behind her, someone reported that some strong people of the Hai nationality landed one after another and officially entered the land. Most of them went to Jiangxi.


    "Do they want to go to Longhu Mountain or compete for the breathing method of Chu Feng? Shall we have a look?" Behind the blue haired woman, there are some men and women who are very strong. Someone asked.


    "No hurry, I want to go to Jiangxi after watching Zhongnan mountain."


    On this day, the world could not be quiet. The sea family came. It is said that a group of top strong people landed, all of them extremely strong, and have broken the six shackles.


    Among these strong sea people, there are domineering old monsters, as well as young Tianjiao in the powerful race, with frightening high strength.


    "Is the world going to be chaotic? The strong ones in the sea family are coming and want to compete with us for opportunities!" Everywhere, whether it''s an alien or an alien, it''s awe inspiring.


    Soon, people learned that some powerful Hai people went straight to Jiangxi.


    "The demon king of Chu is in great trouble. Not only the kings on land, but also the overlords in the sea. He is probably in danger."


    People realize that there will be a storm in Jiangxi, and all parties will gather, which is bound to break out a world shaking war.


    You know, a prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea is already very terrible. He fought with Chu Feng and lost both sides. Now there are a group of people who are destined to have earth shaking events.


    It can be described as an opportunity for all kings to move together, including the heroes of Kunlun, the peacock king, the king of Jinwu and the master of yuxu palace, as well as the strong people of Shanghai nationality.


    For a time, the kings gathered in Jiangxi and attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know this at all. He wandered between life and death.


    That night, he killed ten kings in a row, then broke through and fled, paying a huge price.


    His heart was torn, and he almost died there on the spot. When he broke out, he tried his best to run at the highest speed on weekdays.


    At four and a half times the supersonic speed, the wounds on his body broke open, the blood was sprayed, and the heart was almost torn in two.


    Chu Feng thought he would die, and he almost gave up hope.


    At that moment, in order not to completely crack his heart, he used spiritual energy to forcibly control the heart and close the crack.


    At the same time, some blood vessels were also connected by him with spiritual energy, and even where they were too broken, they directly used spiritual energy to help carry blood.


    For him, he had never been so miserable, and his body was almost broken.


    Of course, the most serious is the heart, which is the power source of the body. Without blood flow, his strength will be exhausted.


    However, at that moment, when he tried to deal with his internal injuries with mental energy, there were some unexpected changes.


    His body was badly hurt. After a series of wars, the energy in his body was almost exhausted. Finally, he ran his spiritual energy and spread to all parts and bones.


    He unexpectedly found that it stimulated some physical energy, like a reflection, to restore some vitality to him.


    But soon, he found that it was the result of the blending of spiritual energy and physical energy.


    That is, from then on, the kings who chased him all the way lost his trace, and it was useless to find out God''s sense and could not perceive him.


    In addition, Chu Feng was desperately trying, and his speed did not weaken much. He went all the way away from their area.


    Chu Feng was tireless and ran all the way. He didn''t know how far he ran. He didn''t slow down until he felt that he was going to fall. He plunged into a dry cave and sealed the hole with a rock. Then he fell there.


    He tried to wake himself up, run breathing, repair the injured body and strengthen his spirit.


    But after only holding on for a while, he fell into a faint.


    Because this war is too tired, the body and spirit are fully overdrawn, close to the state of oil exhaustion and light exhaustion.


    In his sleep, he felt in a trance that he was still running the breathing method, which was an instinct. If he didn''t do so, he might die.


    When he woke up again, one day and one night had passed, and it was the morning of the next day. He didn''t know that the external waves were ups and downs on this day and one night. All the strong people gathered in Jiangxi, and many people came for him!


    Chu Feng pushed away the rock blocking the hole. He felt very bad and hurt all over, especially his heart.


    When facing the morning glow at the entrance of the cave, he breathed fresh air and bathed in the vigorous sun, he felt a little better.


    "Still alive!" He sighed that it was not easy to escape alive after a death robbery this time.


    Twenty or thirty King level strong men surrounded him, but he was seriously injured. It was really difficult and terrible.


    He didn''t know what had happened to the outside world, because the communicator had already been smashed.


    However, killing the top ten kings in one night must cause a great storm and hurt some heads, right? Chu Feng holds the rock wall, sits at the mountain pass, and runs the breathing method in the face of the rising sun.


    At this moment, his body was empty, his energy was exhausted, and he was very eager for the warmth of the sun, because his body was actually very cold.


    White fog filled his mouth and nose, and the golden morning glow covered his body like water waves, making him feel very comfortable.


    "The situation is bad." After a long time, Chu Feng finished breathing and opened his eyes. He had just looked inside at the state of his body. It was a mess.


    The heart was almost torn in half. If he had not been protected by spiritual energy all the time, he would have died.


    "If I don''t want to break the five shackles now, I''ll recover first."


    Chu Feng stared at the dark light in his heart, which was left by the prince of the black dragon of the South China Sea, which hindered the recovery of his heart. Under normal circumstances, he said it would take several days to erase it, because he was afraid of further injury to his heart.


    "It''s better to spell it and solve it at one time!" Chu Feng is cruel to himself.


    Anyway, the heart was almost torn in two, and now it is still closed. It only depends on his spiritual energy.


    Poof!


    He scattered his mental energy and made his heart completely split. It was almost divided into two parts. Blood gushed. He almost fell to the ground. He was in great pain and weak.


    Bang!


    In his chest, the blood hole sealed by the fleshy film broke again because a dark light rushed out.


    Chu Feng tried his best to expel this energy from the cracked heart, and then quickly closed the heart. His face was bloodless and he leaned against the wall of the cave.


    "Finally solved at one time!"


    Facing the sun, he ran the breathing method again, and soon the cracked heart stuck together, and the blood hole in his chest was numb and a film was growing.


    "So fast?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    He thought deeply. After driving away the energy left by the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea, his heart hidden danger was removed and his blood operation became much smoother. At the same time, the most important thing is that his spiritual energy and physical energy are integrated and operated at the same time.


    Such integration seems to promote vitality, and the vitality of the flesh is increasing.


    Chu Feng thought of something and once asked scalpers how strong they are the strongest creatures in the world.


    Cattle once said that some creatures can survive even if they have only one arm.


    At that time, Chu Feng didn''t understand. His head was lost, his consciousness was gone, and he could still live?


    Now, he understands that those people''s spirit and body are fully integrated, and there is also spiritual consciousness in their arms. Therefore, if supplemented with rare holy medicine, there is still hope of slow recovery.


    "So, I integrate my spiritual consciousness into my limbs and bones, my whole body''s flesh and blood, and blend with my physical energy. This unintentional move is actually the right way?" Chu Feng thought.


    Soon, he thought a lot¡° Cattle have repeatedly stressed that the breathing method taught me is not limited to the physical body, but also spiritual breathing. " Chu Feng thought that the previous road might be wrong. When he breathed, he tried to make the spirit consistent with the physical pulse. Now it seems that the spirit should be integrated into the physical body, which can be regarded as common breathing. Chu Feng tried and continued to integrate, and finally his body was glittering and full of vitality¡° The yellow cattle are still very small, and they have got this inheritance by accident. No one gives advice. It seems that they are all groping. I should be on the right road this time. " Chu Feng showed his joy. He felt that the injured body was recovering, and the speed was obviously accelerated. Moreover, spiritual energy is densely distributed in flesh and blood, viscera and bones, so we can better perceive our own situation. For example, when a group of spirit melts into the heart, you can clearly see the dense cracks. Some places are shining, bonding, emitting vitality and growing slowly¡° After my body recovers, I can be stronger by this method, and maybe I can tear the fifth shackle! " Chu Feng guessed that this breathing method is stronger than before and will be stronger. At that time, it may be able to break through completely on its own without the help of sacred pollen¡° Those aliens and big chaebols, you wait! " Chu Feng cultivated himself here. Naturally, he thought of those who killed him. He was murderous. How big is the lineup that twenty or thirty kings join hands to deal with him alone? At the same time, he also had some feelings. When he was still in the realm of awakening, he almost survived against a disabled wolf king with only 3% strength, and now he has become a king¡° If the wolf king is still alive, he may have evolved into a overlord. " Chu Feng guessed. With the recovery of famous mountains and rivers, there are more and more King level creatures, and the previous strong ones are even stronger¡° The peacock king went south. He should have arrived in Jiangxi. " Chu Feng''s pupils contract. He must recover as soon as possible and become strong. He didn''t know that the outside world was more tense than he thought, because all the strong came. Half a day later, Chu Feng got up and beat a Swertia. Who did he rely on to fill his stomach. Then he left here and went all the way west. He is afraid of staying in one place for a long time and is easy to be found. As he integrated the spirit into his limbs and bones and blended with the physical energy, he was surprised to find that it was difficult for nearby creatures to perceive without deliberately isolating their own Qi machine. Chu Feng ran the breathing method while he was on his way. Without using his strongest strength, his body was unimpeded and there was no big problem. On the way, he also rested many times. Until the evening, he felt much more energetic, and the crack in his heart healed less than half. This speed is amazing. In more than one day, the serious trauma on the heart may be completely cured. In such a big mountain forest, no strange person found him. Chu Feng was like a ghost, light and silent, and drove on in the night¡° It should be hard to find me this time. " Chu Feng guessed that if all creatures could not detect him along the way, the clue would be interrupted. One day later, his heart almost grew well, and the big hole in his chest was blocked by granulation. As for the broken bones, they are also connected. The bones melt and grow well¡° At this rate, I should fully recover in a day or two. " Another day later, Chu Feng was surprised to find that he had arrived in Hubei¡° Well, stay away from the land of right and wrong. No one should be able to find me in a short time. Take the opportunity to completely recover my injury and strive to break the fifth shackle! " Chu Feng''s eyes burst out with brilliance. He wants to recover and break through, and then find those enemies to settle. This month has only 28 days. It''s over right away. Please vote for the brothers and sisters of the monthly ticket, otherwise it will expire. Also call for a recommended ticket, which everyone has every day. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 243

    In the evening, the red sun is round, and the sunset clouds dye one layer after another red, and inlay Phnom Penh after Phnom Penh, even in the mountains.


    Chu Feng was in a good mood. Looking at the sunset, he no longer felt blood red and dazzling with twilight like the previous two days. Now he felt bright and brilliant.


    His body is getting better, his heart injury is almost healed, and his bones are still growing. Even if he meets a strong enemy again, he can fight.


    The sunset glow is golden, which makes his figure very long. In the open mountains, the trees are sparse, and they are also stained with red gold. Occasionally, birds sing, which is more quiet.


    "Picking a wisp of vitality in the sunset glow is more beneficial to the body." Chu Feng walked lightly in this quiet and peaceful mountain.


    He only knew that it was in Hubei, but now he didn''t know the specific location. After the change of heaven and earth, the terrain changed dramatically, and the mountain geography was very different.


    Bathed in the sunset glow, he breathed the bright red light. His mouth and nose were shining with light gold. Then the whole person was covered by the mist, hazy and luminous.


    Under the red glow and facing the red sun, he was very relaxed and leisurely. He walked through the sparse woodland and huff and puff the rijing. The whole person was warm.


    At this time, his spirit melted into every inch of flesh and blood and breathed with the flesh, which was really very comfortable.


    The sky and earth are red, and the light golden sunset clouds wind around the body, as if the spirit is also bathing in the afterglow of the red sun, hot and Yang steaming.


    "According to the Taoist theory, the spirit is partial to Yin and the blood gas is partial to Yang. Now my spirit is nourished by masculinity, more concise and with positive Qi."


    Chu Feng''s physical and mental pleasure is a natural expression of full spirit and comfortable flesh. He feels that today''s evolution can indeed be confirmed by religion and mythology.


    Of course, those who can''t believe it, such as the legendary sword flying, can''t directly use spiritual energy to carry themselves.


    The so-called sword technique is only one of spiritual martial arts.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Feng spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, but also with light, flew out of his mouth and nose, just like a sharp sword. A bang made the air explode.


    Moreover, the turbid gas cut a rock.


    "Well, the turbid breath I exhale carries a trace of energy. With this power." Chu Feng was very satisfied.


    He felt that even if he had not completely cured the injury, he had improved his strength and combined the spiritual energy with the physical energy, which made him more powerful.


    A few days ago, he fought a life and death battle in Jiangxi, from Longhu Mountain to the airport, and then to the mountain forest. His opponents fought a life and death battle from Schiller to the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea, and then to the king group. His nerves were always tense and never relaxed.


    Now it''s totally different. His whole body is empty, energetic, shining, and wandering leisurely in the mountains and forests with peaceful Qi.


    These are two completely different environments, and their feelings are naturally very different.


    On the road of evolution, with life and death, there is also peace in the ordinary. The scenery on the road is different, and the mood is the same in the ups and downs.


    Chu Feng felt more and more that he was in excellent condition now. The growth rate of bones in his body became faster. The broken bones were connected and almost healed completely.


    He did not know whether it was caused by complete relaxation after the war or by the integration of spiritual energy into the flesh. The whole person was gradually filled with a layer of brilliance.


    At this time, it looks like a divine ring, shrouded outside.


    The breathing method is in operation. The flesh and blood and spirit are peaceful, auspicious and quiet. The strength contained in the body is strong, and its own vitality begins to surpass the past.


    "Maybe it has something to do with experiencing a death robbery." Chu Feng guessed.


    That war exhausted all his energy, and his body and spirit were nearly exhausted. The whole man ran out of oil and light, and nearly died.


    After this upheaval, he came back to life. Perhaps it stimulated the physical and spiritual will. After the tempering and baptism of death, he became stronger and stronger.


    Now there are no foreign enemies. In the process of slow recovery, his exhausted body is filled with vitality, and then further degenerates and surpasses the past.


    Under the setting sun, on a low mountain ahead, a dilapidated temple was covered by the sunset, and the red also had a golden luster, which seemed a little sacred.


    Chu Feng climbed the mountain and came near. This is an abandoned temple, very small and broken. The courtyard walls have already collapsed and broken in the sunset.


    Naturally, there is no one here. It has been abandoned for many years. In addition, after the change of heaven and earth, no one has come to this wilderness. Everything seems so lifeless and silent.


    However, in the collapsed temple, the golden Bodhisattva is shining in the sunset. Even if there is dust, it can reflect light.


    In the past, he had no feelings for these, but today, he gazed carefully, and he was running the breathing method. Both the body and spirit were emitting vitality, so he felt a little different.


    Bathing in the sunset, looking at the broken temples and golden Bodhisattvas, he was surprisingly calm and his heart became more and more empty.


    "Once loved, respected and worshipped by people, it has its own reason."


    Chu Feng''s light language, from the perspective of evolution, should be the best of the ancient super evolutors. The golden body is sacred, manifest in the world and remembered by people.


    Through the years, it seems that you can still feel the charm of this great power. This golden statue may have only a little charm, but it is enough to explain the problem.


    "There shouldn''t be many creatures that have evolved to this level."


    Chu Feng was in a trance and thought of many religious allusions, myths and legends, such as Buddha throwing elephant, etc.


    Unconsciously, Chu Feng changed to the big thunder breathing method. Although it was incomplete, now facing the golden Bodhisattva bathing in the sunset glow, it seemed that there was a certain state of mind, and it worked naturally.


    Similarly, when this method is operated at this time, his spiritual energy is also blending with the physical energy. Therefore, when the thunder surges and the body roars, the spirit is also undergoing this refining and baptism.


    Chu Feng was not prepared to use this breathing method these days, because the big thunder breathing method is too overbearing. It is really not suitable when he is injured. He will hurt himself at any time.


    But now he found that when his mood fit, there was no hidden danger at all. The thunder sounded loud and roared all over him. Instead of feeling overbearing, he felt the divine voice around his ears, just like Huang Zhong Da Lu roaring, which made people feel a completely different mood in peace.


    "Inner saint and outer devil?"


    Chu Feng whispered softly. He associated it from the perspective of evolution. The acuteness and hegemony of this breathing method are external manifestations. In fact, it is peaceful inside?


    "Maybe we can explain it from a different angle from religious Buddhism." Chu Feng Ming Wu.


    Buddhism pays attention to compassion and peace of mind, but it also has the means to subdue demons. When it really wants to fight, it is ruthless, overbearing and emerging one after another.


    "The big thunder breathing method should be practiced in accordance with the state of mind?"


    For a moment, Chu Feng woke up.


    Cattle once said that many people practice the incomplete big thunder breathing method, which is popular outside. They often hurt themselves and practice themselves to death.


    Now Chu Feng understands that there are too many things to pay attention to.


    In a short time, he had a deeper understanding of the two breathing methods and realized that the seemingly simple breathing rhythm contained all kinds of beauty and taboos.


    Moreover, according to the cattle, the mystery of breathing method is only unveiled now, and there will be more amazing performance in the future.


    Boom!


    The thunder in Chu Feng''s body was shaking, and the viscera were roaring, as if there were thunder and light intertwined, while the bones were shaking, white and crystal, stirring the divine sound.


    Instead of feeling pain, he was very comfortable. His spirit and body were being combed and cleansed at the same time. The whole person was like Huang zhongdalu, shaking with vigorous force and waking up to himself.


    When the Chu wind stopped, the sunset had already disappeared.


    He was surprised to find that his bones grew well, the broken bones completely recovered without any cracks, and the last bright red lines of the healed wounds on the heart disappeared, as if he had never been hurt.


    As for the big hole in the chest, it was blocked earlier, but now the skin is too bright red and the wound has already healed.


    "So fast!" The speed of recovery surprised him.


    Of course, it is mainly the breathing method given by the cattle that plays a great role. The big thunder breathing method is just the end when the mood fits.


    However, he has felt the magic of big thunder breathing method. If he can get a complete inheritance, he can definitely compare with the method passed on to him by cattle.


    In fact, cattle did say so. Both breathing methods have amazing origins. If outsiders want to get it, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    Once the two Taoists know, they will definitely "take it away"!


    "Calculate the time. Three days have passed. I don''t know what happened in Jiangxi." Chu Feng looked up and looked into the distance.


    After killing ten kings one night, he made a shocking noise, and then disappeared completely. It can be expected that the outside world must cause an uproar.


    "My body has recovered and I can consider tearing the fifth yoke."


    Chu Feng''s eyes were shining. Of course, he was not in a hurry to take action, so he recovered. He was ready to cultivate for another two days, let his spirit climb to a new height, and then rush through the pass.


    In the evening, Chu Feng left the mountains and came to a small town. He bought a communicator and contacted his family.


    Now he is completely recovered, even if he is found, he is fearless!


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m thinking about which King level creatures to eat these two days. I haven''t contacted you before because the communicator is broken. I''m alive and well. I''m fine at all. Now I want to ask you what you want to eat, so I can focus on hunting and bring it back to you later. Of course, don''t worry about what countries protect animals. They don''t pay so much attention to it now. "


    Chu Feng smiled and said it quite easily. When talking to his parents, he reported the good news but not the bad. He didn''t dare to say that he almost died outside for fear that they would worry.


    This time, he really experienced a death, which was many times more terrible than all the setbacks in the past.


    Then he contacted Lutong to understand the situation, and then he was surprised.


    Because he learned that the old monsters of the Hai nationality and the Tianjiao of rare races landed one after another, and many of them gathered in Jiangxi.


    "A strong man of Hai nationality with three eyes threatened to kill me and avenge him? He''s tired of living. What''s the body? Can he eat it? "


    When he heard Chu Feng''s cry, Lu Tong was speechless¡° What, it may be a human body. Let him go. I''m not interested in him. If I really want to come, I''ll kill him and throw it aside! Let the black beetle show up quickly. I want to eat it very much! Last time, I only cut down 80 Jin of meat and tasted it fresh. It doesn''t relieve my hunger at all. The taste is really great! " When he heard such words, Lu Tong almost scolded his mother. When is it? There was a storm in Jiangxi, and all the strong people gathered. The peerless strong people were colliding. He still wanted to eat¡° Don''t worry, I''ll be there in a few days. None of the bastards who attacked and killed me can run away. I''ll even have a nest. You tell the leader of yuxu palace to be careful when fighting with others. Don''t kill those who sneak into me. I''ll barbecue one by one. Shit, no one wants to run! " Chu Feng became more and more angry. The earlier peace and calm were gone. When he mentioned revenge and eating, his eyes were bright. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 244

    Lu Tong couldn''t say anything when he heard his cruel declaration. He was still worried about him and couldn''t get in touch with him. He was burning with anxiety.


    Who would have thought that this guy suddenly appeared and was so fierce that he looked like he hadn''t eaten meat for half a year and shouted to barbecue the beast king.


    Lu Tong thought more and more that his heart was getting worse. He was so worried these days that he almost grabbed half of his hair and tried every means to rescue him. As a result, the LORD was like nothing. He was so careless and nervous.


    "You son of a bitch!" The old man broke out.


    "Hey, old man, what are you talking about? I''m so angry. I''m not happy and harmonious with your wife these two days, right? Tell me more about Jiangxi. I''ll be ready to kill it in two or three days! "


    ¡­¡­


    They pinched each other in the air. Finally, Lu Tong was warped by Qi''s beard and threw away the communicator.


    He fully understood that the boy should have been alive and even stronger. Looking at his strength, he had to take the initiative to hunt and kill the enemies. He must have something to rely on.


    Lu Tong didn''t worry at all. He didn''t even ask him for details, because he was angry with the boy just now.


    Chu Feng almost died outside, but he didn''t spit bitter water with Lu Tong. When he got back, he could tell him that now he just wanted to make a breakthrough and go to Jiangxi to stir up the situation.


    Soon, he contacted two cows again and learned that they were in Jiangxi and wanted to work hard with people. Chu Feng was warm in his heart and stopped them immediately.


    "I''m fine now. Don''t go to the war. Hide immediately and wait for me!" Chu Feng was afraid that something might happen to them.


    He already knew that there were many experts in Jiangxi, and a large number of people went there, including not only the peacock king and the king of Jinwu, but also those peerless experts who were the first to establish the sect, and even the overlord in the sea.


    Now Jiangxi can be described as an opportunity. The strong are like clouds. It''s too dangerous.


    It is reported that there has been a great collision between peerless experts. The leader of yuxu palace fought with the peacock king, and the old master of Wudang fought with the people of the Hai family. The battle scene is very terrible.


    "To tell you the truth, you''d better not come here. We''ll rest assured when we know you''re okay. We''d better hide quickly." The big black bull whispered a warning.


    At present, there are more King level masters in Jiangxi than others. Some cruel people hide their identity and come, which is very terrible.


    "Some people practice the twelve true forms of Yiquan. It''s terrible! There are mysterious people who practice the eight pole fist to the extreme, and their hands explode like thunder. None of these people have appeared before! "


    The Yellow bull told him that many people went for Chu Feng and told him that it was best not to show his head, including some strong people who broke the six shackles of the Hai nationality, who also stared at his breathing method.


    "The old monsters in the sea and the young Tianjiao of rare races all went to Longhu Mountain. They didn''t get anything. They wanted to make your idea by the way."


    "Do you want to think of me as Tang Monk meat? These cattle, ghosts and snakes are tired of living! " Chu Feng said, really think he is a soft persimmon.


    The reason why so many strong people gather is that most of them go for him.


    "What is a cow, ghost and snake god? How do you talk?" Big black bull doesn''t like it.


    Chu Feng smiled and asked them to pay attention. He asked them to inquire about the situation of all ethnic groups and what powerful races they have. Finally, he warned: "what comes for me, what human shapes can eat, write down the key points, and I''ll invite you to a big meal later!"


    The two cows looked at each other. Now there are too many experts in Jiangxi. The people who break the six shackles haunt here. It''s very dangerous. In this case, will Chu Feng come?


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure if I go. Be careful yourself and don''t have an accident." Chu Feng told them to be careful.


    "We''re fine. The northeast tiger is coming, and some old brothers in Kunlun Mountain are also present. Although these bastards want to fish in troubled waters, they''re good for us on the whole." The big black bull reassured him.


    "OK, then you help me watch and see which chaebols are secretly looking for me." Chu Feng said that he was very angry. That night, the king level strong man on the human side was more hateful than the other.


    He wanted to know which side it was.


    However, at present, although I don''t know, when I really fight with those people again, I will immediately know who they are. He has a keen sense of God, and the breath of those kings has long been remembered by him.


    "Well, now everyone is looking for you. Someone will show his feet." Said the cattle.


    At present, everyone thinks that Chu Feng is seriously injured and dying. Now he is hiding from his injury and is frantically looking for it.


    In particular, the king who participated in the war that night saw his chest bright and his heart torn. He knew how bad his state was and agreed that he could be captured as long as he was found.


    "Well, let them think my injury is getting worse and I''m still struggling on the edge of life and death!" Chu Feng smiled, but it was a little cold.


    Finally, he added, "by the way, pay attention to those strong people who master breathing methods, whether in the sea or on land, who want to miss me? I want to rob them! "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to take some breathing methods!" Said the big black bull.


    In the next two days, Chu Feng no longer paid attention to the outside world, relaxed himself and walked at will all the way. He was taking care of himself. After all, he was seriously injured in World War I. although he recovered quickly, he was still worried about potential dangers. He observed carefully and carefully. Now, his spiritual energy is distributed in every inch of flesh and blood, and he can feel the subtle changes in his body all the time¡° All the injuries have healed, and even the scars have disappeared, as if they had not been badly hurt! " Chu Feng bowed his head. The hole in his chest was a little red after growing earlier, but now it has returned to normal. Now his body is crystal clear, and all the previous scars have disappeared, insulated from the scars! The heart and bones are also warm and crystal, with no defects left, intact as before. Boom! Chu Feng ran up and no longer walked leisurely. He broke through the sound barrier with all his strength. He went up faster than before. He flew through the mountains and forests. It was like flying. This scene is amazing, air explosion! He began strenuous exercise to test his body and see if there were any hidden dangers left. He runs in the mountains, often crossing hundreds of meters or even close to kilometers at a time. Sometimes he steps directly from one mountain peak and jumps to another, which is like a mythical figure soaring. Boom! When he tried hard, some hills under his feet were crushed directly, and the rocks rolled and rumbled. Chu Feng is convinced that he has no problem at all. It should be said that he is more powerful than before. He further excavated the secret of breathing method. The integration of spiritual energy and physical body has indeed become more powerful! At this time, he was in excellent condition, his essence, Qi and spirit climbed to a new height, his blood and gas were rolling in his body, and he had endless power. Boom! In the depths of the uninhabited mountain, Chu Feng waved his fist and displayed the magic fist of pingtianniu and the magic fist of covering the sea Jiao, just like thunder, his fist was bright and accompanied by lightning. At the same time, a mang ox and a dragon emerged behind him. The scene was terrible, accompanied by the stars. The two boxing techniques were combined together, and their power was amazing. Boom! He punched down and directly pierced a mountain wall. Then the mountain cracked, the smoke was surging, and the boulders fell down¡° Boxing is more powerful than ever! " Wheeze! He sacrificed a red flying sword, cut it vertically and horizontally, and cut off a mountain directly. The scene was terrible! He was convinced that his mental strength was stronger than before, and there was no problem around him. Chu Feng stopped and breathed steadily. He stood on a mountain peak and said, "yes, I''ll try to break through when I raise my spirit and make my blood flourish to the extreme!" This area, thousands of feet high mountains, is a folding space area after the change of heaven and earth. In the towering mountains, fierce beasts roared and fierce birds flew in the air, a primitive scene. Chu Feng strides deep. He has been hunting and killing that kind of powerful creature in recent days to nourish blood and gas. After all, he was seriously injured and needs high-energy food to recuperate. As long as you set foot in such a place, don''t look for it. There will be fierce beasts roaring and killing them. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet the king level creature. It was only possible to meet it unless I went deep into the fog area of the barren mountains, but Chu Feng didn''t want to step on it easily. Because scalpers once warned him that it''s best not to take risks when there are some folding spaces behind and connected with an inexplicable space world. The fire beats at night. After the Chu wind has a full meal, run the breathing method to mobilize his own blood essence and nourish his essence, Qi and spirit. He felt that he was in excellent physical condition and had no problems with himself. When the night comes, the mountains are not quiet, all kinds of fierce animals roar and night birds sing. In a mountainous area, Chu Feng is shining all over, gorgeous as burning. The whole body is full of flame, and the night is difficult to hide, illuminating this woodland. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 245

    Late at night, large black clouds floated over, covering the sun and moon, and it was dark between heaven and earth.


    Especially when the mountain forest is completely dark, the Ancient Wood Wolf forest is like a ghost.


    Later, it became more and more dark. Not to mention the trees, even the huge mountains were almost invisible. It was dark and frightening, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Beasts roar, shake the mountains and forests, fierce birds sing, the voice is bleak, wearing gold cracked stones, this night seems a little scary.


    Suddenly, a human roar came from the deepest part of the dark mountain forest, which directly suppressed all animal roars and fierce birds, shaking the mountain.


    In an instant, birds of prey and fierce beasts all escaped and rushed into the distance.


    In that area, the darkness was cut, a piece of red, like the eruption of magma, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark mountains and forests.


    There was a figure. His heart was shining, red and bright, like a sun in bloom. His body was shaking and convulsed, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "Ah..."


    He shouted, suddenly looked up and looked at the dark sky. His face was full of sweat. Not only that, his whole body was wet, and then began to transpiration white fog.


    This is Chu Feng. He is in great pain and tries to tear the fifth yoke.


    This time, it was much more difficult than he thought. Without pollen promotion, it was extremely difficult and dangerous to break free from the cage and break the shackles.


    He felt a pain in his heart as if he were going to tear it again.


    Chu Feng was sweating and trembling. He tried his best to mobilize all his energy to protect his heart and constantly hit the nearby area.


    The so-called internal shackles are invisible to the naked eye and difficult to capture with instruments. Only divine perception can be seen internally and clearly.


    The red heart is wrapped with energy like a metal chain, which locks the heart and imprisons it so that it can not release its due potential power.


    The sound made when impacting the divine chain can be captured by divine sense, like the shaking of iron chain, the clang sound is slightly cold, like the collision of metal.


    With his heart as the center, the rosy clouds were dazzling and almost burned. Chu Feng''s flesh and blood were reflected in a transparent, almost transparent, and the bones and viscera were almost visible.


    The intense impact causes the energy of the heart to be bright, extremely prosperous and burst into divine light.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood. Under the impact of his efforts, he felt a surge of hot blood in his chest. He couldn''t help it. His throat was salty and finally ejected blood.


    Very difficult!


    Without relying on sacred pollen, it is difficult to realize super evolution. He has been here for a long time.


    In the past, there were stars and moonlight, but now the mountains were silent and completely dark, and all the wild animals were frightened away by his painful roar.


    Chu Feng sent out a dangerous smell. The king level energy fluctuated violently and spread in the mountains. Not to mention large beasts, but some ants and insects were dormant and quiet.


    "Ah..."


    He yelled, kept yelling, exhausted his strength, couldn''t help but take a step forward and split the mountain. The trees shook here and the leaves withered.


    Scarlet blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the beam of light in his eyes was amazing. It was impossible to give up. We had reached this step, and we must succeed.


    But it''s too dangerous. Without the help of divine pollen, the shackles in the body are like strong and immortal divine gold, which is difficult to break.


    "The heart hides God, which is the body of life. It is also called the great lord of the five zang organs. It is the Yang in the Yang. It is like the sky to the human body."


    Chu Feng thought of some statements of traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism, and wanted to start from this aspect to see if he could use his strength to break the crucial shackles of Taoism.


    This level is too important for him. He depends entirely on himself. If he wants to achieve an evolution, it will be of great significance if he succeeds.


    At the same time, he also has to break through. There are many strong enemies outside. There are countless kings in Jiangxi who rush to him for him. There are many top strong people who break the six shackles.


    If he doesn''t evolve, how can he fight those powerful king creatures? There will be death.


    "Does the heart hide God?"


    Chu Feng said to himself, wiped a handful of sweat, suddenly injected all spiritual energy into the heart, coincided with it, and then operated the breathing method.


    Boom!


    At this moment, his feeling was more profound. His spirit was hidden in his heart. Hearing its beating sound, he was like a huge divine drum, stirring the years and beating violently there.


    The loud voice made his spirit turbulent.


    At the same time, the Yang Qi in the red blood was steaming like magma, which baptized the spirit. For a time, the Yang Qi was boiling.


    The vitality here is too strong, which is the source of strength of the flesh!


    The blood gushes and the spirit is hidden in it, just like pregnant and raised in the vast bloody life fairy pool. This is not only the place of hiding God, but also the source of vitality.


    Yang Qi is more and more prosperous, just like a furnace. The whole heart is wrapped with the spiritual energy, just like the sky hanging on the sky.


    Boom!


    It''s too hot here. With the Chu wind mobilizing the energy of the whole body and tearing the shackles on the heart, it makes it more bright, and the Cabernet Sauvignon shoots out one after another.


    Now his spirit shrinks here, and naturally he also feels great pressure.


    Finally, with a bang, his spiritual energy could not bear the vibration of this round of "sky and sun", and burst open in an instant. With the blood like magma, it rushed into all parts and bones and reached every inch of flesh and blood.


    Later, with the beating of the heart, it returned from another path and condensed in the heart again.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was frightened. He felt that with such a burst and return, the strength he could mobilize became stronger and stronger.


    "The heart hides God, the body of life, the Yang in the Yang, the Lord of the five zang organs and the sun of the human body, unexpectedly!"


    Chu Feng woke up. He thought it would be of great use to him to read more Taoist classics and TCM books in the future.


    He hides the spiritual energy in his heart and breeds it in the sun of the human body. When the blood surges, it surges from the artery to the flesh and blood of the whole body, and then returns from the vein. This cycle has a better effect than directly blending the spiritual energy into the whole body earlier.


    Boom!


    With this, he felt that his available energy increased greatly, and his whole body turned red.


    Every time, he can clearly perceive the operation of his own energy. His heart is like an eternal furnace, creating vitality, pervading the whole body, and making the vital qi circulate continuously.


    Chu Feng began to go all out again and hit the shackles of his heart. Now he feels that he is more powerful and may tear success.


    Boom!


    The blood surged, the heart glowed, and the Cabernet Sauvignon came out completely, illuminating the dark mountain forest, making the area red and dazzling.


    It''s not like the night when you can''t see your fingers. It''s gorgeous here.


    Dong!


    With the continuous impact of Chu wind, the beating sound of the heart became louder and louder. Even if it was more than ten meters away, you could hear the sound of Dong Dong.


    Later, the sound became louder and dull, like beating a drum!


    This is amazing. You know, not only can Chu Feng hear it, but even if it is far away, others can clearly hear the "drum sound", strong and powerful.


    It''s really shocking. The beating sound of the heart is powerful. It creates incomparable vitality, pouring out powerful power and running around the body.


    Chu Feng''s body was red. It was exuberant blood gas overflowing from his pores. With the red glow, his heart beat to the extreme and operated the power of human life.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, at this moment, the last huge sound came out, like a sky drum broken by beating, and Chu Feng''s body was shocked.


    The glow in his heart was dazzling, and then he was restrained. He staggered, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood.


    Obviously, drastic changes have taken place in his body.


    Soon, he suddenly looked up, and two lightning beams came out of his eyes to illuminate the dark night sky.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and gradually smiled. With a click, there was a cracking sound in his body.


    After the last unreasonable vibration of the heart, the nearby shackles cracked and began to disintegrate!


    Chu Feng smiled. He succeeded!


    However, he did not relax, collected his mind and began to look at the situation in his body. Just now, it was really dangerous. The endurance of his heart has reached its limit.


    In the last shock, if it is not successful, the heart may tear itself again and be seriously injured again, which also means that he will fail completely.


    Fortunately, after fighting hard, he removed his strong shackles.


    At this time, the colorful around the heart, the brilliant shackles, with sacred brilliance, continue to crack and slowly disintegrate, and can no longer confine the original power of "human body and day".


    Boom!


    Finally, like a mountain torrent or a sea burst, the beautiful shackles and sacred chains burst in an instant, turned into a blazing beam of energy and poured into the heart.


    Then the bright light spread all over the body.


    Until this moment, it was a complete success. Chu Feng completely tore off the fifth shackle and began super evolution.


    The colorful chain is the transformation of energy. Although it is called a yoke, it is also the essence of evolution. It is tearing it apart and making it belong to the heart, and then this energy spreads to the body, which leads to the improvement of physique and the transformation of the human body!


    Wheeze!


    The Cabernet Sauvignon shot out.


    Chu Feng''s heart was so strong that it was occupied by the most amazing energy and became extremely strong.


    Now its beating sound is not very loud, just like normal people, but the power is unimaginable, far beyond the past!


    The whole heart is new and red, just like crystal coral, and if it is carved from gorgeous blood diamond, it is transparent, bright and dazzling.


    When the energy in the heart diffuses all over the body, this is the explosion of super evolution.


    Boom! His whole body was filled with a terrible energy wave, which spread towards the mountains and forests. In such an instant, all the birds and animals in the whole mountain were trembling, crawling on the ground and shaking with fear. This is an amazing energy that affects all creatures and makes them tremble and surrender. This night, Chu Feng successfully evolved and tore the fifth shackle in his body by himself! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 246

    Chu Feng smiled and felt the joy of harvest.


    He really succeeded. Without the help of sacred pollen, he broke the fifth shackle by himself and made great progress in strength!


    He clearly felt that his strength surged, which was much stronger than before. Both physical energy and spiritual energy could be called soaring!


    Late at night, the mountains and forests were silent and dark. Chu Feng raised his arm as if he could support the sky and take steps as if he could directly crush all things in the mountains and rivers.


    Of course, he knows that this is an illusion after his strength has greatly improved, but he is really strong, his combat power has soared, and he is not afraid of distant enemies!


    At this time, his heart beat smoothly, as if it was no different from ordinary people. Only he knew how powerful it was, conveying vigorous energy for him.


    As Chu Feng looked inside, there was another red glow blooming in the heart as bright as agate, like thunder and lightning.


    It is the source of strength and the holy energy that cannot be separated.


    The heart hides the spirit, the body of life and the Yang in the Yang, which contains infinite vitality. This is a human divine furnace to forge the Qi of life and nourish your body.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Chu wind moved. After taking one step, the whole mountain forest was in violent turbulence. With a bang, he rushed out and exploded in situ.


    His speed was so fast that he disappeared here in the blink of an eye, and nothing could stop him from blowing up the trees and rocks in the distance.


    Chu Feng rushed across the land for miles.


    His speed was so terrible that he didn''t gradually hear the amazing big explosion behind him until he stopped, because he was far supersonic.


    Along the way, there was a mess, whether it was towering ancient trees or tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders. When they met him, they were blown up and then broken.


    "Five and a half times the speed of sound!"


    Chu Feng felt surprised after the test, because according to his understanding, no one has exceeded this speed.


    Some peerless masters who broke the six shackles, such as Schiller, were only close to five times the speed of sound when they ran away completely, but they were less than.


    At Chu Feng''s current speed, if you really want to keep an eye on a creature, you can catch up with the other party. There is no way to heaven or earth!


    "Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea, you are dead. See where you run!" He talked to himself.


    The black dragon snake is very fast, but Chu Feng believes that he really wants to kill Jiangxi again. When he meets the black dragon snake, he can''t escape.


    Boom!


    When Chu Feng jumped up, the ground burst open, and even the hard rock could not bear the power under his feet.


    With a whoosh, he easily jumped to a mountain 1000 meters high. This is not flying, but rushing up from the ground and reaching this height directly.


    This is simply shocking. If you are seen, you must be stunned.


    Obviously, this is not his limit, but even so, it is very terrible. A person can be so extraordinary and jump to such a high place, just like the birth of a mythical creature.


    Chu Feng stood on the mountain and stamped his foot. He shot away like an arrow feather, rushed to another mountain more than 1000 meters away and arrived in a flash.


    There was a terrible scene at the peak behind him. First it cracked, and then it exploded. The mountain disappeared directly, boulders rolled and earth and rock splashed.


    Wheeze!


    A red cloud flew out of Chu Feng''s body. It was a flying sword. Now the light burst out was too dazzling to see the body of the flying sword. It was like a red light and went away at a high speed.


    Boom!


    The red light regiment crossed the stone mountain opposite and cut down a mountain more than 100 meters high. The scene was a little scary. It was really like the ancients in myths and legends, which could cut off mountains and rivers and seas.


    Chu Feng was convinced that his strength soared and was better than the strong one who broke the six shackles. He was confident to fight against the peerless strong!


    He felt that this breakthrough was very impressive, and the strength of the flesh was in a mess.


    Cattle had warned him before that at this stage, once the six shackles were torn, he could look down on the land, and creatures at other levels had no power to fight back. Even if you break the five shackles, you are only one level away from the peerless master. If you really want to fight, you must be easily crushed.


    However, Chu Feng is absolutely fearless to break the six shackles!


    His current state is far better than that of other king level creatures who broke the five shackles. It is related to his evolution only using pollen, breathing method, and tearing the fifth shackle by himself this time.


    Most other creatures have evolved by taking different fruits.


    Chu Feng put away his flying sword and realized his changes. What kind of ability did he get this time?


    Every time you break a shackle, in theory, you can give birth to an unpredictable ability.


    After this evolution, he felt that his physique was greatly improved, not only the speed was improved, but also his strength. The growth rate was a little shocking.


    Chu Feng felt that there was endless mysterious energy.


    In his heart, Cabernet Sauvignon flows, nourishes the whole body and makes him powerful and domineering!


    "Did I get the power of King Kong and make my physical strength soar?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    In fact, the growth of this power is too alarming, far better than the growth of speed.


    "The heart is the source of strength. It is natural and vital. Now the surge of strength should also be."


    Soon, Chu Feng found that although his physical strength increased too strong and abnormal, it was not his almost magical ability.


    "Regeneration?!"


    Finally, Chu Feng found that after tearing the fifth shackle, his heart was bright red and his strength soared. At the same time, he obtained a very rare ability.


    He was injured and coughed up blood when he attacked this shackle and tried his best to rush through the pass.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he was already well, completely recovered and recovered too quickly.


    He cut into the skin with his flying sword. It was very tough and Yingying. If he didn''t use force, the extremely sharp flying sword would be difficult to cut directly.


    When the blood overflowed, Chu Feng ignored it. As a result, the wound rustled and closed quickly, then sent out a red glow, and then grew well soon.


    In the end, even the scars were not left and completely disappeared.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng was so fierce that he gave himself a blow with the magic fist of Fuhai Jiao, which made his mouth bleed.


    However, the pain in the hit area is alleviating rapidly and recovering very quickly.


    Especially when Chu Feng operated the breathing method and cooperated with this ability, it was even more amazing. It didn''t take long for him to be completely healthy, his body was crystal clear and his blood gas was as strong as the sea.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng was overjoyed. After tearing the shackles near his heart, he not only had the evil and abnormal strength, but also had this miraculous ability.


    It''s like the legendary regeneration!


    After several tests, he concluded that if there was a wound on his body, he could stop bleeding and recover quickly without leaving scars. Even if the wound was very deep, he could repair it quickly, which was far better than other king level strongmen.


    This makes Chu Feng''s eyes bright. This recovery ability is too practical and very against the sky. Once you fight with someone, it''s like a few more lives.


    Especially if you encounter a great enemy of the same level, you can directly consume the other party.


    If you encounter the siege of kings, you are also fearless. Even if it is difficult to avoid all the attacks, you can recover in the shortest time and kill all directions.


    "The heart, the body of life, really makes sense!"


    Chu Feng was very satisfied. He didn''t lack the means of killing and cutting. He was good at attacking power, whether it was shenzutong, lightning and flame, or the two boxing techniques and sword defense he mastered.


    Now, Chu Feng''s resilience is improved, which is difficult for others to compare, which makes him more powerful and fearless.


    "Gulu..."


    Finally, his stomach screamed, and the expected hunger came. He tested himself in this way, constantly expended his strength, and magnified the disadvantages after super evolution.


    Hunger is a phenomenon that occurs after every evolution.


    During the evolution of his own constitution, he had a strong sense of hunger. He suppressed it earlier and didn''t think about it, but now he relaxed a little and couldn''t suppress it completely.


    Chu Feng''s stomach kept growling, and in the end it was like thunder.


    He knew that ordinary food was useless. No matter how much he ate, he could not relieve his hunger. Only high-energy food could alleviate his terrible hunger.


    At this moment, he thought of the night when he killed the ten kings. Many King level creatures were wasted after they died. I killed so many that I didn''t eat a head.


    "I''m going to... Jiangxi!"


    Chu Feng covered his stomach. The thunder made his mouth full of sour water, which came back from his appetite.


    When he thought of King level creatures such as golden eagle, pheasant and elk, he couldn''t stand it.


    Boom!


    He smashed the mountain with one foot and went straight across the sky for more than 1000 meters. The electricity was shot into the mountains and forests, and then there was a big explosion. He ran all the way East.


    Chu Feng couldn''t wait for a moment. He rushed to Jiangxi all night. He wanted to see his enemies immediately. He wanted to eat the ring!


    Now his speed is too amazing, and after breaking the shackles of his heart, his endurance is much better than before. It is simply a humanoid supersonic aircraft.


    Along the way, he rushed out a long way before an explosion came out behind him.


    Fortunately, he is on his way in the mountains and forests. If he is found in a town, it is bound to make headlines again.


    Because this speed is faster than other peerless experts. It''s shocking!


    It has to be said that in order to open the food ring and solve his current serious problems, Chu Feng ran all the way. The speed was too terrible. He would slow down unless his body was too hot because of strenuous exercise.


    Finally, when the sun rose, he rushed to Jiangxi.


    At this time, the wind and clouds surged in Jiangxi, all kinds of experts came, and there were more peerless experts competing for the front.


    In such a few days, a large number of King level creatures appeared in Jiangxi. It is difficult to tell how many arrived.


    All this was originally due to Chu wind! A group of people were most worried about Chu Feng, that is, the king level strongmen who besieged him that day. They were afraid that he would escape this disaster, and then they would become strong and seek revenge from them¡° For several days, so many people came to him and found no trace. Where can he hide? " In the mountain forest, there are king level creatures haunting and whispering¡° Well, the demon king of Chu won''t die. After all, we shot very hard that night. His heart was torn and a big hole appeared in his chest. It''s hard to survive that kind of injury! " This is a pheasant and an elk. The pheasant is not small, with bright feathers and brilliant brilliance. The elk is very strong and its fur is flowing and shining. That night, they once besieged Chu Feng. Fortunately, they didn''t die like the black ape king, SM and pangolin. However, it was obvious that they had some bad luck today. When they inspected the border near Hubei, they were found for the first time by Chu Feng who came back overnight. At this time, Chu Feng was standing in the dense forest in the distance. His eyes were so sharp that he had already noticed the two king level creatures¡° I''m so lucky. I met Wang level food as soon as I came back. I''m going to eat a ring! " Chu Feng couldn''t help drooling and his eyes were bright. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 247

    In the early morning, there is still mist in the mountains. The red sun leaps out of the mountains and sprays the mist in the forest. It is red, golden and colorful. It is very beautiful with the mountains and forests.


    Chu Feng was covered by the warm morning glow. While running the breathing method and carrying out "morning class", he observed the two king level creatures. He was greedy and his appetite was on fire.


    He walked through the mountains and forests, quietly approaching the target.


    Even if he became a king level creature, it was difficult to change some habits of the race. When the pheasant walked, he looked around his neck and head and said, "is Chu Feng really dead and has been eaten by wild animals in the mountain?"


    The elk was also very unwilling and said, "where is the demon king of Chu? Several days have passed, but I still can''t find him. It''s really an evil door! "


    The pheasant cursed and said, "he''s so damn that he disappeared. I really want to get his breathing method. Where did he die? It''s like evaporation."


    From the bottom of their hearts, they have been afraid of Chu Feng''s sudden return and revenge on them, but they hope to find his clues.


    Chu Feng was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy when he stared at the two prey.


    How tall is a pheasant, compared with its other king class creatures, it is not large, but it is the essence of concentration, because this race is considered as a real treasure.


    Its body is covered with five colored feathers, bright and bright, its long beak is black and bright, its feet are golden, and its whole body is shining, emitting amazing vitality.


    As for the elk, it is fat and strong, its fur is shiny, its body is shining like jade, and its horns are full of spiritual awns.


    Chu Feng wiped his saliva and was close, less than 100 meters away!


    With resentment, the pheasant scolded and said, "it''s better for you to die a few days later. Leave the breathing method, otherwise we won''t be busy in vain. This damn human is really worthy of death!"


    The elk shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity to miss an invincible breathing method like this."


    Chu Feng came, like a ghost, approaching them from behind, and opened his mouth at this time, no longer hidden.


    "I''m here."


    Just a word, the two king level creatures suddenly tightened up, and Huo turned around and looked more than ten meters away.


    They almost jumped up when they saw Chu Feng. They were still talking about him just now. Why did they get there in the blink of an eye?


    The pheasant king and the elk King were stunned.


    "How did you... Show up?!" Pheasant hair.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Chu Feng smiled, but the action of wiping saliva directly destroyed the beauty.


    "What do you... Want?" The elk king was thrilled. He was uncomfortable to see him like that.


    "Here comes the peerless breathing method." Chu Feng''s eyes were bright, and he stared at them up and down. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s so fat."


    Two king level creatures are numb now. Such a terrible demon king of Chu has come, and they didn''t notice it in advance.


    The two topics they talked about just now were heard by the other party. The situation is very bad.


    "King of Chu, we are relieved to see you safe and sound. In fact, we don''t want to be enemies with you." Said the pheasant. It wanted to stabilize Chu Feng and run away.


    Chu Feng smiled and stepped forward directly.


    The pheasant''s head was as big as a fight. Seeing him approaching, he turned and ran away. He didn''t dare to fight the enemy.


    The same is true of the elk king. The last time he killed Chu Feng, he had already formed a dead enemy. Now it''s useless to say anything. The other party can''t let them go.


    Boom!


    Two king level creatures broke through the sound barrier and ran in different directions.


    However, their speed is too fast for Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    The pheasant spread its wings and wanted to fly. As a result, it jumped more than 100 meters. Chu Feng caught up with it, grabbed its neck, carried it to the ground and chased the elk king.


    The pheasant was furious and wanted to die with shame and anger. Anyway, it was also a king. Was it caught by someone?


    What is the situation and why it was captured without reaction? It''s really terrible.


    It struggled hard, glowed all over, its five-color feathers exploded, and its big golden claws fluttered, trying to catch Chu Feng.


    "Be honest!"


    Chu Feng slapped it directly and slapped it on the head, which immediately made the pheasant dizzy and almost broke its head. That kind of strength was too strong.


    It saw clearly that the demon king of Chu really gave it at will without using his real power.


    At this moment, the pheasant was cold all over. It was really frightened. It had a hunch that the strength of the demon king of Chu was soaring and could not be defeated.


    The elk king tried his best to escape, especially when he saw the demon king of Chu chasing the pheasant first. He was happy and felt that he might escape from heaven.


    Boom!


    On the way, the rocks exploded and the boulder broke. It rushed all the way to find strong help to kill the demon king of Chu.


    "Don''t panic, slow down."


    Suddenly, such a sound sounded in his ears. The elk king was creepy. When he turned sideways, he just saw Chu Feng approaching and carrying a pheasant in his hand.


    "Shit!" It scolded directly and scared it to jump high. It''s too exaggerated. Can a big pheasant catch up with it?


    Bang!


    The moment the elk king turned back, he directly hit a mountain stone of tens of thousands of kilograms. Although it was hit by its two corners, it was so abrupt that it almost fell down.


    "I told you not to worry, but you didn''t listen." Chu Feng carrying pheasants, like a roc bird, jumped to the front and cut off the road ahead.


    "Lord Chu, I''ll fight with you!" The elk King roared. He was surprised and frightened. His horns glowed like a knife and flew out a dazzling beam of light.


    Chu Feng raised his hand and easily scattered the light beam. Then he came near with a whoosh, slapped him and said, "be honest!"


    With a bang, the elk king was disoriented, and then fell down there directly, with Venus in his eyes. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    It was completely frightened. Such a powerful demon king of Chu was far more powerful than expected. It was even more powerful than the last time, even the peacock king?


    Raise your hand, just slap it casually, and put it down, which makes it cool from head to foot.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng threw the pheasant to the ground, and then looked around for the water source. There was a clear spring not far away. It was very quiet and a good place.


    Then he began to look for dry firewood and made a lot of them.


    "What do you... Want?" Asked the elk king.


    "Gulu..."


    At this time, Chu Feng''s stomach called. He covered his appetite and wiped his saliva again. His eyes were warm.


    "You..." the pheasant trembled. No matter how slow it was, it guessed what would happen next.


    The elk King screamed, "no!"


    Because the legendary demon king of Chu is a foodie, and he once made a food list of the eastern expedition army, which caused a great sensation.


    Both King level creatures wanted to escape, but they were slapped and fell there.


    At this time, Chu Feng had nothing to hide. He was very hungry. The water source and dry firewood had been found, so he had to deal with the ingredients.


    "Tell me about the recent events and where your companions are." Chu Feng took them and came to the water source.


    "Help!" Two king level creatures shouted in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the smell of meat came from the forest. The Chu wind was a whirlwind and devoured it.


    He was really hungry, holding the chicken thigh as tall as him, roasted it golden and bright, and ate it.


    It''s hard to imagine how his slender physique could have such a big appetite. In a short time, he ate a lot of chicken legs.


    In this process, his pores all over his body dilate, expelling essence and Qi, and some mucus mixed with inexplicable substances are discharged from the body, which makes his metabolism a little scary.


    It''s not that he has a huge appetite, but that he has a strong digestive ability. He even refined all king level ingredients into essence. There is almost no waste and absorbed them completely.


    The essence is put in flesh and blood, and then rushing out. This is removing impurities, leaving only the essence.


    At the same time, it is also evolving. After all, there was no sacred pollen last time. Chu Feng struggled to tear the shackles by himself. His body was in deficit and consumed too much.


    Therefore, this time, he needs far more energy than before. He eats desperately and quickly converts it into essence and Qi, which is absorbed by the body.


    At this time, his metabolism was amazing, which was a further improvement after tearing the fifth shackle.


    Chu Feng threw away the gnawed chicken legs and wings and began to barbecue venison. He only * * Hua parts to get what his body needs.


    The golden deer meat has a strong aroma and fragrance, which immediately triggered his appetite again and swallowed. This king meat is particularly delicious and melts in the mouth.


    Because it was not long before they killed the two king level creatures, and the energy in their bodies had not been exhausted. Now they can enjoy it best.


    On the way, he went to wash his body twice. Because of constant sweat, it was like a battle. His metabolism was fierce!


    Chu Feng ate heartily, his mouth was full of fragrance, his pores opened up again, his essence was thin, and his body slowly degenerated and improved evolution.


    After eating the essence of the venison, he felt sticky and in the process of eating, he was also baptized, supplemented by Wang''s energy and hardened.


    "So comfortable!"


    Chu Feng sighed and finally stopped hungry and solved the big problem.


    He was so satisfied that he lay there and didn''t want to move.


    He didn''t get up until he had a long rest and his body was no longer emitting rays. He jumped into the spring pool to wash his body, and the sticky sweat and impurities were removed.


    After a long time, he came ashore. His body was flowing with a layer of treasure. He was slender and strong, and had a sense of beauty, just like the body of God and man.


    Chu Feng is on his way to Jiangxi. Now this area is very busy. How can he be absent.


    As he walked, he stuffed all kinds of berries into his mouth and said to himself, "I always feel a little hungry. After eating Shanzhen, it would be perfect if I had some more seafood." The king of Chu walked through the mountains and forests, looked into the distance, his eyes were deep, and said, "peacock king, do you want to kill me? Hai Zu also came to join the fun and wanted to take my breathing method? How many other chaebols dare to count on me? Come and settle! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 248

    In recent days, the territory of Jiangxi has been restless, with kings from all walks of life gathering and ups and downs.


    Chu Feng killed ten kings in one night, which had a great impact. Many people came for him. Peerless experts in human beings appeared one after another, and there were old monsters and Tianjiao who broke six shackles in the sea.


    During this period, both the peacock king and the leader of the yuxu palace fought, and the old master of Wudang fought against the strong of the sea clan.


    It can be said that the situation in Jiangxi is turbulent!


    All kinds of experts come and go, and there will be king level wars from time to time.


    But where is the Lord? This is what people want to know. Now I don''t know how many people are looking for him, but I just can''t find him.


    There was no trace of Chu Feng for several days. Many rumors came out that some people thought he might be dead.


    That night, he shone brightly and shook the East. Everyone looked sideways and was shocked by the brilliant achievements, but he disappeared.


    In some people''s view, Chu wind fighting all kings suffered unimaginable heavy losses. Finally, although he escaped, he may die in an unknown cave.


    Some people suspected that he might have been killed that night, but there was no news of his death, because some people wanted to cover up the truth of his breathing.


    "Chu God, you won''t really fall?"


    Many people are talking about it, especially on the Internet. Many people are arguing about it.


    Some people firmly believe that Chu Feng must still be alive, but he is too seriously injured and may not appear in the short term. Many people are quite pessimistic and think that he is really dead.


    "You really think he is a God. Cut, a man of flesh and blood, don''t flatter him too much because he has had several good achievements. He must be dead!"


    There are all kinds of people, and there are also some people with malice who speak quite unpleasant.


    Among the alien species, some people who have always been hostile to Chu Feng now jump out and ridicule them.


    Especially those old enemies of Chu Feng are the most active, such as golden eagles, gray wolves and other ethnic groups. They have no good words for Chu Feng and are very mean.


    "The demon king of Chu also has today? Good death. I really should thank the kings in Jiangxi. You worked hard that night! "


    Even, the Cang wolf clan once celebrated this, very high-profile, and everyone knows it.


    Many people are angry and can''t see them. Unfortunately, they can''t help it. After the Cang wolf king was killed by Chu Feng, the family moved to the location of peacock vein.


    "Unfortunately, the peacock king of our family went south and was doomed to fail. The Chu Feng was really unbearable and was killed in advance." Some people of the peacock clan also spoke and said this. It seems like a pity that the peacock king mobilized the people to the south, but he didn''t have a chance to do it.


    "Oh, what kind of identity is the peacock king? He''s just a Chu Feng, and he''s worth it? It''s just right to be killed now, so as not to let people say that the peacock king bullies him. "


    There is no doubt that those who said these words were different. Some even shot Chu Feng that night, naturally in favor of the peacock king.


    Moreover, although they shot that day mainly for breathing, there were also factors to sell peacock king''s face.


    "It''s so hateful. How can you talk like this? Even if Chu Feng really died, would you do so?" Many people are angry and can''t see.


    "It''s just the truth. Can''t you stand it? On that day, you didn''t see Chu Feng''s appearance. What brilliant achievements and killing ten kings at night were all blown out. That night, he was killed in a mess, disheveled, covered with blood and shit! "


    This man was very impolite and disrespectful on the Internet. He ridiculed Chu Feng and said that his war was full of water, embarrassed and humiliating.


    "Who are you? Why do you say so? What benefits can you get by burying Chu Feng? Talk nonsense! " Some people were angered.


    Moreover, it was found that this person did not know whether he was arrogant or intentional. He could check his location through his network information without any disguise.


    He comes from Meiling in Jiangxi!


    "Meiling''s grandson, can you speak human words? If you talk nonsense there, you will be punished." Someone said angrily.


    "Which great God is there to destroy him? Is that place in Meiling, Jiangxi occupied by strange monsters? Maybe this guy took part in the siege of Chu God that night." Some people speculate.


    Obviously, the man was not a good stubble. He could not tolerate others'' provocation and was overbearing. He sneered and had a hot temper at that time.


    "Why, did you hurt your feet? That''s what I want to say. Retribution? Ha ha, let God chop me. To tell you the truth, I did fight that night. I witnessed the so-called demon king of Chu dying and shot him. He was lucky to get away. If he did anything, he would die! "


    This response immediately angered countless people.


    "I believe that you are so vicious that you will be punished. God, you should really chop him!"


    "This is definitely an alien. Maybe he has really besieged the king of Chu. Meiling is occupied by some monsters. He really should be thunderstruck. He must be the one who hurt Chu Feng."


    Many people are speculating about his identity and think he may be the crow king of Meiling.


    It is suspected that he and King Jinwu are of the same race. The latter used to be crows, but later degenerated and the blood of divine birds began to recover gradually.


    In Meiling, the crow King shed a cold sweat. He didn''t know enough about human communication tools. He didn''t expect to speak casually, so he was almost found out.


    However, he is not afraid. He is of the same family as king Jinwu. With the protection of such a peerless king, who can do anything about him.


    That night, the reason why he did it was to follow the order of King Jinwu and let him help the peacock king kill Chu Feng in Jiangxi.


    At that time, when the kings united, he was very active and made a lot of efforts.


    "Chu Feng, have you really had an accident? I really hope you''re all right. Show up quickly and give some color to those arrogant aliens."


    "Chu God hopes you can come back alive and rearrange the food list. Those aliens are so hateful that you should give up eating!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng walked all the way across the mountains and forests. On the way, he was using his communicator to watch some recent news and understand the situation of the outside world.


    He took a casual look at some comments and quarrels on the Internet. The curse war in a famous and strange forum attracted his attention.


    "Meiling?" He was surprised that he was not in this area. He was just close. He could go and have a look.


    He also casually returned a post and said, "crow, you must be thundered."


    Because everyone else is cursing the crow king.


    Chu Feng knew that most of them were really a crow. That night, the bird king did fight, but he was very cunning. He hid in the distance to attack. Maybe he was timid and didn''t dare to approach, so he escaped.


    "I''m looking for you. How dare you bury me in such a high profile and operate on you!" The Chu wind sped up like a thunder and lightning. It went away at a high speed and rushed straight to Meiling.


    Meiling is known as Xiaolu mountain, with steep mountains, overlapping peaks and more waterfalls. It has beautiful scenery all the year round.


    Now this mountain is occupied by a crow. Of course, there were black ape king and kite king here earlier. In particular, the black ape King broke the five shackles and was one of the most powerful animal kings in Jiangxi.


    However, after that night, the black ape king and the kite king died. Now it has become the territory of the crow king.


    He was packing up and ready to leave temporarily, because he was very cautious and worried that someone would touch and kill him.


    However, at present, he is not in a hurry. Even if someone really wants to come, it will take time and it is impossible to come to the door immediately.


    "I really hope the demon king of Chu dies clean. I don''t want breathing. I''d better go to hell quickly!" The crow King sneered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent earthquake on the peak of Meiling mountain. Chu Feng rose from the ground and jumped up directly from another mountain, crossing more than 1000 meters away.


    With a bang, he landed on the main peak and cracked the top of the mountain.


    "Who?" The crow king was surprised and frightened. He directly turned himself into a body and rushed to the sky. He wanted to escape to a safe area first.


    At the moment he rushed up, his eyes suddenly straightened. Who did he see? It''s Chu Feng!


    His hair and bones were cold and he tried his best to spread his wings. If he wanted to get away from the range of the mountain top, he had to go away immediately.


    For him, this is really terrible. How did he come back alive after cursing the demon king of Chu?


    "It''s really you!" Chu Feng smiled. He raised his left hand. Lightning symbols intertwined. At the same time, his left hand also held a purple metal hammer and began to shine.


    This is the purple gold lightning hammer. It''s the French soldier who killed a human king that night. Now hurry up.


    "Chu Feng, you... Don''t!" The crow shouted, turned into a black light and rushed to escape Meiling.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Can it be faster than lightning?


    The purple gold hammer explodes thunder. With the blessing of the lightning symbol in the left palm of Chu Feng, the power is particularly terrible.


    Boom!


    It was just a thunderstorm. It hit the crow King directly and made his feathers explode, flutter and fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    Then, under the interweaving of thunder and light, the crow King screamed, and then his body exploded, split, blackened and fell to the ground, which can be described as tragic death.


    Chu Feng didn''t take another look. He was not interested in crow meat. This kind of bird often eats carrion and so on.


    Coincidentally, a few clouds floated, and there was a faint sound of thunder.


    Chu Feng turned and left without stopping.


    On the same day, the Internet exploded, because people near Meiling heard thunder, one of which was huge and unparalleled. The main peak was extremely dazzling and the thunder light was terrible.


    "Isn''t that crow really thundered?"


    Finally, a strange man climbed the mountain and was shocked to find that the crow king had an accident and died by lightning.


    "Oh, my God, it should be said that the crow king was killed by thunder!"


    This caused a great sensation and many people were stunned.


    Yellow cattle and big black cattle contacted Chu Feng at the first time, because both cattle knew that he had recovered and asked him if he had arrived in Jiangxi. Chu Feng will not hide it from them. When the big black bull learned about it, he immediately came to his senses and was very excited. He said, "boy, did you chop the crow to death?"¡° Yes, it''s me. " Chu Feng smiled and told them that he could rest assured that he was sure to deal with those great enemies and was not afraid to break the six shackles¡° True or false? " When big black Newton was crazy, his big eyes turned straight and gave bad ideas for Chu Feng. He said, "I tell you, in recent days, Xiao Huang and I have found out the details of the kings of Jiangxi and know where some bastards are. You can continue to play tricks and kill a group of people first to scare them to death."¡° It makes sense. I can kill some enemies, but I want to know where the peacock king and the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea are. Do you know? " Chu Feng asked directly. Ask for a monthly ticket. Next, the demon king of Chu should be powerful. Come on, if you have a monthly ticket, please vote. The holy ruins need everyone''s support. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 249

    "It is said that Prince Heilong of the South China Sea may have healed near Sanqing mountain. Someone once saw a mountain like black snake in the mountain." Big black bull told me.


    "In Sanqing mountain." Chu Feng frowned.


    This place is unusual. It is a famous mountain in Jiangxi and a blessed place for Taoism. Count the time. The black dog is almost cured.


    As for where the peacock king is, the two cows don''t know. It''s very mysterious and difficult to find a trace.


    The scalper made an idea. Although he was young, he always had a dark stomach and said, "don''t hurry to settle with them. Take your time. Anyway, you are in the dark, touch the door one by one and kill it quietly. It''s better."


    "That makes sense." Chu Feng smiled. He thought so too. There''s no need to jump out and be a target. Just hold the palm of lightning and let some enemies be struck by lightning. It''s best to remain mysterious.


    The big black bull also told him to calm down and don''t act rashly. He said, "wait for my news, the northeast tiger has been in a hot fight with an individual of the sea family recently. I''ll let it know the situation and see if the black jiaosnake is still in Sanqing mountain."


    At the same time, two cows are ready to help him find out the accurate information of some animal kings and human kings, and plan to let one person be thundered.


    Chu Feng smiles just to his liking.


    "I''ve been in the mountains recently. I''m almost a savage." He laughed at himself as he walked through the mountains and forests.


    This is a modern society, but everything has changed since the change of heaven and earth. Originally, he should face traffic and tall buildings and live in a modern city, but now he is walking in the mountains and fighting with powerful king level creatures.


    Chu Feng decided to take a rest in the nearest city and wait for the news of two cows.


    Hongdu, the largest city in Jiangxi Province, is very close to Meiling. At Chu Feng''s current speed, it won''t take long to get there.


    The crow king was struck by thunder. The news really shocked the eyes of the earth, and the response of human society stopped. It was too hateful. Many people were stunned and clapped their hands.


    Even the different kings are speechless. This is too evil. Is it true? They "yes, let people do it in Shuntian. They don''t have to kill them, but they have to make an action and really make a move, so as to make Chu Feng lose his sense of propriety." The man in white smiled.


    "So he''ll come and die?" The three eyed man asked.


    "Those who follow the sky must fail. They must be repulsed and show their feet. It is revealed that the people in Jiangxi are instructing them to do so."


    "Oh?"


    The man in white then said, "we must be natural and not deliberate. The so-called natural and traceless is the most fatal. Well, let an animal king in Jiangxi be the ''mastermind''. It''s best to be one of the people who killed Chu Feng last time. He is very radical and wants to kill his parents. "


    The three eyed man asked, "in this way, if we do enough, don''t we have to control an animal King first and make him look like the mastermind?"


    The man in white nodded, his mouth slightly tilted, his smile was very light, and said: "yes, under his'' instigation '', Chu Feng''s parents were frightened and injured, which made Chu Feng angry and couldn''t wait to come to Pingshan to destroy the stronghold and kill the four sides!"


    "Will he?" The three eyed man hesitated.


    "Yes, according to his temperament, if he cares about his parents, he will certainly do so. Pingshan will destroy the stronghold, so as to deter others and dare not attack his parents again. In particular, he has sworn before that whoever dares to touch his parents, even if he touches his scales, it will be more serious than against himself, and he will suffer his iron blood slaughter and revenge! " The man in white had a strong smile on his face.


    "Interesting!" The three eyed man smiled.


    "In order to deter other hostile people and ensure the safety of his parents, he will do so. He will do it violently, and this is our opportunity. Wait there and wait for him to die!" The man in white turned cold and smiled.


    "Oh, good. I expect him to come and die himself." The three eyed man nodded and then said, "I''m going to visit the black dragon in Sanqing mountain. Do you want to tell him such interesting and meaningful news that I''m going to hunt the demon king of Chu."


    "Naturally, I want to tell him, because he also wants to participate. At that time, the three strong men will join hands to win Chu Feng." Said the man in white.


    "Is it necessary? I can easily kill him alone. " The three eyed man said faintly that he didn''t look up to Chu Feng and didn''t regard him as a person of the same level, with no sneer and contempt.


    "To be on the safe side, call black dragon. I want to be stable. I must take him and don''t give him a chance. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if he escapes." The man in white insisted and his eyes were bright.


    "Well, according to you, I''ll go to Sanqing mountain and choose a suitable animal king on the way to be the ''main messenger'', hey hey!" The man with three eyes got up. He was going to Sanqing mountain. Now he can''t wait.


    Since the change of heaven and earth, the price of top villas outside the city has plummeted, and no one cares because of the lack of security.


    Now there are many barren mountains standing outside the city. They suddenly appear. You can hear apes crowing and tigers howling far away. Who dares to live in villas in the suburbs.


    Chu Feng walked in this area. He was ready to rest nearby, so he didn''t go into the city, so as not to be recognized. However, he just sensed the powerful energy fluctuation, which was absolutely terrible for other king level strong men¡° The strong man who breaks the six shackles? " He was shocked and surprised. The terrible wave was caused when the three eyed man stabbed the blue dagger into the tea table when he was angry. It was clearly captured by Chu Feng. Now he has made great progress in strength and his divine sense is terrible. Even if he is five or six miles away from the villa area, he can feel it for the first time. Chu Feng, like a ghost, came silently to this area, jumped into the villa area, hid in the garden and stared at a place. The fluctuations captured by divine consciousness earlier came from the most magnificent villa. Soon after, he saw a man in white send a man with purple hair out¡° There is vigorous and terrible blood gas dormant in the body. Neither of them is simple. One of them wants to go?! " Chu Feng''s eyes were shining. Then, his eyes coagulated, because he saw that there was a vertical eye in the center of the purple haired man''s eyebrow, which was by no means human. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that this was the owner behind the flying saucer chasing him in Longhu Mountain. However, Chu Feng realized that the man in white may not be a kind person. He walked with such a powerful alien and came to Jiangxi, perhaps for him. Roar! With a roar, the three eyed man was like a purple electricity. He went away quickly and left the villa area. He was really a peerless expert. Chu Feng has never moved, lurking here. Since he integrated spiritual energy with physical energy, he has a strange ability, as if he were integrated with the environment, and the divine senses of other kings have no effect on him. The last time he killed ten kings at night, he was able to escape at the last moment because of this. He integrated spiritual energy into his whole body on the road, leaving no Qi opportunity along the way, and those kings could not track him¡° The man in white has a gentle smile and is really handsome. " Chu Feng was surprised that he was a rare and beautiful man! However, he always felt that this man was not a kind person, which was out of a kind of intuition. In particular, it was more difficult for him to have a good impression when he saw the other party walking with a three eyed man. Two cows once told him that some strong people came from the sea people, including dragon women, sea god tigers and three eyed people. Is the purple haired man with three eyes a sea people¡° Sea clan! " Chu Feng''s eyes were a little cold. He really didn''t have a good impression of Hai Zu. In the early days, the white eel in Shuntian claimed to be a white dragon and wanted to kill him. Just because he suspected that he had breathing method, he acted domineering, but as a result, he was killed by Chu Feng together with the lobster. Not long ago, he met the black dragon snake again. He claimed to be the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea. He stood up for his friend and wanted to kill him. As a result, a tragic war broke out. It was this war that made Chu Feng seriously injured. Then he was besieged and nearly died¡° No matter who you are, it''s probably not a good thing to be so close to the Hai nationality. I''ll give you a hammer from behind and put it down first! " Chu Feng decided like this. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 250

    The man in white came back from outside the villa area, always so peaceful, elegant and elegant.


    His eyes are divine. Although he is bookish, he also has a kind of self-confidence. It seems that everything is under control. He can''t help smiling when he thinks that he will be killed by the wind of killing Chu in the near future.


    Chu Feng had already arrived near the magnificent villa and came in advance to prepare for an ambush!


    He was very light and went straight into the living room, because the door was not closed at all, saving him a lot of trouble.


    "I hope I can hide it from his consciousness." Chu Feng said to himself, it doesn''t hurt to hide it. It''s a big deal.


    He hid behind the door and held his breath. His body was tight and closed his pores. The whole person was completely integrated into the environment, like a dead wood without any vitality.


    At this level, his control over his body has reached an amazing level. At the same time, his spiritual energy and physical energy blend together, becoming more and more nihilistic.


    When a man in white walks, the distance of each step is the same. If someone takes a ruler here to measure, he will be very surprised. The step distance is the same, accurate to a minute. He seems to step on a special rhythm to match his breathing.


    Only people at Chu Feng''s level can feel that the man in white is not simple, even terrible.


    His gestures and gestures have an inexplicable charm. With breathing, he looks peaceful, but there is vigorous blood and terrible vitality in his body. Once it breaks out, it will burst like a mountain flood.


    The man in white walked into the living room without a sound. Although his steps were rhythmic, they were very light when landing.


    He was thinking about how to set up a bureau. He wanted to be natural. He moved the two places from Shuntian to Jiangxi, led Chu Feng to Pingshan to destroy the stronghold, and took the initiative to bury himself.


    He smiled and soon perfected his idea.


    At this time, he thought about other things like this. When he came in, he didn''t notice anyone behind the door.


    He is so strong that he is not afraid of any strong man. Especially just now he stayed in the living room with the strong man of the three eyed clan and left for such a moment. He never thought that someone would come in boldly.


    Moreover, in terms of his powerful divine sense, he can''t hide any trouble from him. He can feel it at the first time. If someone is approaching, even the peerless strong can''t escape his perception!


    He didn''t care or think much.


    However, there is obviously an accident today. Chu Feng can hide his current state from the kings!


    Now Chu Feng half narrowed his eyes, afraid that his eyes were too bright to arouse the other party''s vigilance. He held a weapon in his left hand and raised it high.


    This is a purple gold lightning hammer. It''s not big. The handle can be a foot long. It''s very exquisite. I don''t know what the purple metal is.


    When it is not excited, it is slightly dim, and it can be seen that it has been baptized by years with a sense of precipitation of time.


    Suddenly, he held a purple gold hammer and hit the man in white on the back of his head.


    Although he was hard and fierce, he did not urge the French soldier. If he did not pour energy into it, there would be no lightning, but a cold weapon.


    Even Chu Feng suspected that this exquisite hammer might have been collected in the museum before. It was so well maintained that ordinary people couldn''t get lightning.


    Obviously, when he moved like this, the man in white was alert. As a top expert, he trained all the twelve true forms of form and meaning, which is absolutely a talent to shock the world.


    You know, many old boxers who practice boxing all their life can only reluctantly cultivate one true shape. It is rare to practice two or three true shapes.


    It is said that if Xingyi boxing is cultivated into six true shapes, it can be called a rare genius!


    The man in white is so young, but he has successfully cultivated all the twelve true forms of Xingyi boxing. He is amazing!


    Now there was a movement behind him. He felt it for the first time. Even if he was distracted and thinking about other things, he immediately tightened his body and pinched the fist print in his hand.


    His reaction was too fast. His back was arched like a dragon. He showed the shape of a dragon and his waist and abdomen. At the same time, he held the tiger seal in his hand and wanted to play it at any time. This was the shape of a tiger, and he stepped on the ground. He showed the shape of a chicken in Xingyi fist. The Golden Chicken was independent. Then he bent forward to avoid the attack of the enemy, and the other leg pulled back fiercely. He was flexible and domineering. He showed the shape of a snake, Tear the opponent behind you!


    This is a quick reaction!


    In such a moment, his body exploded and his bones were moving, like fried beans, which was very amazing.


    Even Chu Feng had to sigh. This man''s response was far better than that of other kings. He responded too quickly. In an instant, he showed the four shapes of dragon, tiger, chicken and snake!


    This is really appalling. Ordinary people, let alone burst out at the same time and display four true forms. Even if they are well prepared, it is great to play one form perfectly.


    This man is absolutely terrible!


    However, Chu Feng is faster and dormant here, waiting for such an opportunity.


    One is prepared for an attack and the other is unprepared. Compared with the two, the advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    Besides, Chu Feng has already prepared the killing move.


    He didn''t sneak attack like people. He was very strange when he shot. Like a dragon, he jumped up and dived down. He directly avoided the backward leg of the man in white and avoided the fierce snake attack.


    Chu Feng can attack all parts of his body. He combines ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist. His waist and back are like Jiaolong''s body. He swings violently in mid air. When he pours forward, it''s not incredible. His feet are like mang ox hooves, enough to break mountains and rivers, and his hands are like horns, which can tear everything.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng was in mid air, his legs, feet, elbows and right hand were attacking, and quickly fell on the leaning back of the man in white, while his left hand smashed down with a purple gold hammer.


    While they were in physical contact, Chu Feng''s legs, feet and elbows fell on each other, and the purple gold hammer successfully hit the back of the man in white.


    It''s strong enough to collapse a mountain!


    At this moment, even if the man in white is very scary, he is doomed to encounter defeat by suddenly displaying the four true forms of Xingyi boxing.


    Because the enemy did not follow common sense. Instead of rushing to the ground and making a sneak attack, he jumped up and landed on his back.


    He was hit hard. With a thud, the back of his brain glowed. He was using mysterious energy to fight hard, but he still couldn''t stop such a close blow.


    At the same time, he suffered severe pain in his back and suffered a heavy injury to Chu Feng''s elbow and knee, which made him cough up blood on the spot.


    Now the demon king of Chu is so powerful and terrible that he dares to fight with anyone, even if he meets the old lion in the eastern expedition army again, he dares to fight!


    Boom!


    The man in white suffered such an attack. His strength was terrible. His white clothes were blown open and ragged.


    His body shook and his back brain was in severe pain, which made his eyes black. He would fall down, but he forced himself to keep awake and fight back.


    However, he fell behind step by step and lost the first opportunity. That is to say, he fell behind step by step. Now he is too passive, dizzy and slow to respond.


    "Ho!"


    Chu Feng burst into a drink and used the sound of ox demon and Jiao demon to blend together, sending out terrible sound waves like thunder, containing spiritual attack.


    This blow directly dispersed the mental energy forcibly gathered by the man in white, blew up in his ears, made his ears roar, and a double shadow appeared in front of him, making him more faint.


    Dong!


    And in this process, Chu Feng held a purple gold hammer and smashed it down for the second time, which was still his back mind.


    The man in white couldn''t bear it. He felt his head burst and couldn''t see anything in front of him.


    When Chu Feng''s third hammer fell, his eyes completely blackened, fainted and fell to the ground.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng fell gently on the ground from his back.


    He looked down at the man in white, convinced that he had fainted, and sighed that the man was really powerful. Most of the six shackles had been broken, which surprised him. When would there be such a peerless expert in human beings? I didn''t know before!


    Chu Feng stared and looked at the man. He was at most twenty-eight years old, not a few years older than him.


    A hidden top strong man, who has been unknown before, is really tolerant!


    "Proficient in Xingyi boxing, depending on its heat, it can be called a master. A young master is really scary!"


    Chu Feng didn''t think he was too adventurous this time, because if he really wanted to kill just now, he directly urged the French soldiers to attack and let the purple gold hammer break out lightning. Can he pass the lightning quickly when the other party is unprepared? More effective!


    Soon, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He was a master of form and meaning. He had been greedy for this kind of boxing. He entrusted Lu Tong to help him find the boxing manual. Up to now, he has only practiced a few true forms, because he can''t get together at all.


    "Does he have a boxing book?" Chu Feng has the color of hope. However, he feels unreliable. Who still carries the boxing manual in his arms.


    He searched it again, and sure enough, he didn''t. he sighed.


    Chu Feng took him into the spacious living room, came to the sofa and sat down. He found that the tea table had been broken and turned into ashes.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    He was surprised that there was a yellow fist score on the sofa, which attracted his eyes and made him shiver and full of spirit in an instant.


    With a bang, Chu Feng let go and the man in white fell directly to the ground.


    Chu Feng quickly picked up the boxing manual and turned it over. This is the ancient method of Xingyi boxing. It is somewhat different from the current Xingyi boxing, which is more complex and mysterious!


    "There''s a mezzanine!" He found a sandwich on the cover of the fist score, took out a very thin animal skin directly from it, and then became excited.


    Twelve true shapes are engraved on the animal skin. None of them is missing. Those characters are lifelike!


    Chu Feng was shocked, and then he wanted to laugh. It was so unexpected that he found the ancient method of Xingyi boxing and the twelve true shapes here!


    "The young master of Xingyi gate." Chu Feng looked down at the man in white. The man took the boxing manual with him, which was beyond his expectation.


    In fact, the man in white only became the twelve true forms. It was not long before he broke the sixth shackle recently. He was consolidating and still comprehending the twelve true forms. Therefore, he kept his fist score and never thought that someone could take it away from him. This was his confidence.


    But today, Chu Feng found out on a whim that he was walking with the Hai people. He was angry and put him down directly.


    "Sorry, man." At this time, Chu Feng was more or less guilty. After all, the other party was also a Terran. Although he was very close to the Hai family, he didn''t seem to be a kind person.


    However, after all, he did not have any evidence and did not see others doing evil. He was still very uncomfortable with such a sneak attack.


    Of course, if you let him know that the man in white is planning his parents to force him to die, it is estimated that Chu Feng has eaten his heart.


    "The ancient method of Xingyi boxing and the twelve true shapes have been obtained. What a surprise!" Chu Feng looked through the fist manual and looked at the twelve true forms. He felt more and more extraordinary.


    His heart was hard to calm and very excited. For a man on the road of evolution, this ancient boxing method is worth practicing. After all, this is the boxing Manual of the human race.


    "Huh?!"


    He was a little surprised. After a little understanding, he found that the twelve true forms of form and meaning seemed to hide a mysterious breathing method.


    "Good!" His eyes were as bright as two little suns. He knew that this breathing method was not trivial.


    Now his own breathing method doesn''t need to run for too long every day, and it''s useless to practice it over time, unless there is no time limit for fighting the enemy and healing.


    When you really want to evolve through it, you only need to practice once a day in the morning and once in the evening, and the effective time is very short.


    More breathing means more means of evolution, which can promote physical transformation and prolong the effective time!


    The more Chu Feng speculated, the more he found that the breathing method hidden in the twelve true shapes on the animal skin was not trivial. It was really very complicated!


    "My evolutionary path is wider!" Chu Feng is full of joy of harvest.


    He looked down at the man in white and said in secret that I''m sorry, man. Who told you to go so close to the sea clan? Most of those people are my enemies.


    He directly put the boxing manual and the twelve true shapes into his arms. He was not ready to return them for the time being until he had a thorough understanding.


    Obviously, this place can''t stay long.


    Chu Feng searched here and found that there was a small piece of residual paper with a name and a red fork beside the tea table turned into ashes.


    "Is this a killing list?" Chu Feng was surprised. The fragment was killing.


    The name mentioned above is Wu Qifeng. He doesn''t know who it is.


    "There are conspiracies and dangers when you are with the sea people and you have to kill people."


    But Chu Feng really doesn''t know who Wu Qifeng is. At the same time, he has no other evidence. It''s really bad to start with the man in white again.


    Everything is speculation. There is no evidence. If you kill the wrong person, you will kill innocent people indiscriminately. Especially, this is a young Xingyi boxing master and will become a top power in mankind.


    "Forget it. If you take away the boxing manual, you''ll feel sorry for others." Chu Feng turned and walked out.


    But when he got to the door, he frowned again. With intuition, he always felt that the man in white was wrong. Even if he was elegant and handsome, he didn''t look like a good man.


    He really didn''t know and couldn''t predict that the man in white was actually a great enemy and was planning on him.


    He just had an instinctive instinct that he was not good at it.


    Chu Feng turned around and returned to the villa. He took the man in white out and took him out. When he saw a huge trash can, he threw him in directly, and then slammed the lid.


    "No matter what the opponent is, I''ll fight head-on in the future and give you a chance!" Chu Feng was not sure and left without any evidence.


    He did not care, confident and fearless of any opponent, strode out of the villa area.


    Soon, he contacted Lutong and talked to him.


    "Old man, I''ve been to Jiangxi. I''ve done something recently. I always feel that the black hand behind me can''t be prevented. I was thinking, now that I am far away in Jiangxi, there will be no accident behind Shuntian? You pay attention to me and protect my parents. "


    As soon as Lu Tong heard it, he thought the boy must have done nothing good! Otherwise, how can you say and do something afterwards, feel that there are black hands behind you, and it is difficult to prevent it.


    With the old man Lu Tong''s understanding of Chu Feng, he felt that the boy must have done no good!


    "Do you have an uneasy conscience? Go ahead and do something immoral without a bottom line?" Lu Tong asked.


    "Nonsense, I''ve always been aboveboard and never done anything immoral!" Chu Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He touched the Xingyi fist manual and the true shape of animal skin in his arms, and looked back at the big trash can in the villa area.


    He swished and ran away!


    "Don''t worry, Jiangxi is so chaotic now. I knew you must be a troublemaker. If you weren''t sure, you would break the sky. You had already transferred your parents to a safer place. Well, the Lord of biyou palace is also there. In addition, a strange couple has temporarily stayed in your house. "


    "Thank you!" Chu Feng hung up the communicator and was completely relieved.


    At the same time, he looked back again, as if... He didn''t feel guilty.


    Do you have any monthly tickets? Please vote for the holy ruins and ask for next month''s ticket again.


    thank.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 251

    At noon, the sun scorched the earth, and the leaves on the trees were listless and wilted.


    Xu Qing''s head was dizzy and he felt suffocated in his chest. There was a pungent smell coming from the front, which made him really unbearable and almost vomit.


    When he moved a little, he felt the pain in the back of his head, and his skull seemed to be broken, which made his ears buzzing and almost fainted.


    Xu Qing opened his eyes with difficulty. He was puzzled at first, and then his cold hair exploded directly. He couldn''t believe his environment. He almost wanted to roar.


    Around him, all kinds of rotten materials, such as pig bones, fish heads and white plastic bags, are dirty and smelly.


    For a person who is obsessed with cleanliness, it is a nightmare. His scalp is numb and his eyes are terrible.


    As the youngest master of form and meaning, in this era after the change of heaven and earth, such as the scorching sun, high above, overlooking the four directions, where have you experienced these?


    "Ah..." Xu Qing shouted. He couldn''t stand it. Even if he was calm and elegant, he was going crazy now. What kind of experience is this?


    He was in a big trash can, head down and feet up, half his face against the dirty rotten matter, breathing the dirtiest air and almost suffocating.


    Boom!


    The big trash can was blown open and split. Xu Qingyue sprang up, stretched his limbs and bones, and shook violently in mid air. He wanted to get rid of his skin and flesh.


    His eyebrows stood up, and the cold light in his eyes was terrible. This experience was no different from the collapse of heaven and earth for him.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground. There was another sharp pain in the back of his head and his body faltered. He looked down. His white clothes were colorful and dirty, making him want to vomit.


    Who did this? He was so angry that he went crazy.


    However, Xu Qing was a very human being after all. He didn''t lose his mind and forced himself to calm down. His eyes were freezing, released his divine consciousness and scanned all directions.


    At the same time, he was checking his state. He was injured in the back of his head and back. It was OK. He operated Xingyi breathing method, and his head glowed to cure the injury.


    Soon after he was sure that he had no big problem, he looked coldly, and the biological breathing within a few miles was within his perception range.


    With a whoosh, he rushed into the magnificent villa. When he returned to the living room, if he was struck by lightning, he clenched his fists, his body could not help shaking, his fingers were white, and there was a creaking sound between his teeth.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are like a sharp knife. They are sharp and murderous. He has never suffered such a big loss since his debut!


    He always calculated on others and seldom did it himself. Those King level creatures either died or bowed their heads and surrendered. Today, they were beaten in the back of the head, robbed the peerless boxing and threw him into the trash can.


    This is so absurd that even he can''t believe his own experience!


    Without saying a word, Xu Qing rushed out of the villa, jumped onto the highest building, looked around, his eyes looked like two lightning, rushed out with God''s sense and looked for the enemy.


    Finally, he chose a direction to chase down, and soon came back. He changed direction again and ran away quickly.


    Xu Qing scattered the strongest consciousness and changed several directions to catch up, but he got nothing.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, he returned to the villa area with a loud roar, which represented his anger. It was like towering magma rising to the sky. Many buildings in this area shook and were about to collapse.


    Who is it? Xu Qing in white is going crazy. Is this man here specially for boxing? I didn''t kill him, but just threw him in the trash can.


    But this humiliation made him hate it more!


    He knew that the person who took the shot was very terrible. He could be close to him without being noticed in advance. It was a little scary. He was a shape master who broke the six shackles!


    More than ten miles away, Chu Feng was watching the thin and soft animal skin with twelve true shapes on it. He was very involved.


    He didn''t go far. In another abandoned villa area, when he heard the angry and crazy roar, he couldn''t help looking up and looking out of the window with a smile.


    Chu Feng once studied Xingyi boxing. Now he can watch ancient rare books and get started very quickly. He stands in the living room and constantly evolves the twelve true forms. He soon feels it.


    Even later, he groped for the hidden part of breathing.


    Chu Feng was fascinated. While practicing, he watched the animal skin map, practiced again and again, spitting light and fog between his mouth and nose, and his body was hot.


    He forgot to eat and sleep. Now he is a martial arts maniac. All his heart and mind are involved in trying to figure out the twelve true forms of form and meaning.


    He arched his body like a real dragon and shot away. It was in the shape of a dragon. With a puff, he penetrated the wall and crossed 800 meters in the air. He always maintained this posture and could explode powerful power at any time.


    At this moment, he felt the mysterious energy surging in his body, penetrating the spine and vertebrae, just like the resurrection of a big dragon.


    After landing, he gave a low roar, bent down, and then jumped up. It was like the birth of a peerless tiger. With a tragic evil spirit, he killed from the sea of corpses. This was the shape of a tiger.


    Then he rose lightly, like a swallow flying in the air, with beautiful and flexible posture, which is the shape of a swallow.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng repeatedly deduced and practiced, and the white fog between his mouth and nose became more and more strong. It was spiritual material and vital qi. He gradually mastered the form and meaning breathing method and understood it more thoroughly.


    The foundation played a vital role earlier. He practiced Xingyi boxing in the yuxu palace. Several true forms have been figured out for a long time. Now he has obtained the authentic ancient method, which is natural.


    The red sun shifted to the West. Chu Feng''s communicator rang and interrupted his practice. It was the old man Lu Tong looking for him.


    "Boy, the man you inquired about finally found out. The old master of Wudang Mountain used to be called Wu Qifeng, but that was his layman''s name. He didn''t use it many years ago."


    After Chu Feng took away the Xingyi fist spectrum, he contacted Lu Tong and asked him to check whether there was a king level strong man named Wu Qifeng. Unexpectedly, he was an old master of Wudang Mountain!


    He immediately put down his fist score and became serious. His eyes were cold. The man in white wanted to kill the centenarian master?


    Chu Feng didn''t forget his kindness. When the alien targeted him, the old master stood up twice and fought tit for tat with the peacock king. Especially this time, he had come to Jiangxi and fought with the Hai clan.


    "Old man, you must find a way to contact the old master and tell him that a young man in white is a master of form and meaning and wants to kill him. At the same time, check the foundation of the young master of form and meaning!" Chu Feng is very serious.


    Then he put away his boxing score and rushed out of the villa. He was going to kill the man in white!


    He regretted that he was really not a good man. He colluded with the Hai family to kill the old master of Wudang Mountain.


    When the air exploded, Chu Feng flew away, more than 1000 meters away, five and a half times the speed of sound, and more than ten miles to him!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng fell in the Jinhai villa area. His feet cracked the ground and the earth rolled. He didn''t hide his breath. He came to kill!


    Far away, he hit it with a fist, and the flame of his right hand was boiling. This was the ability he obtained when he opened the first yoke. It broke out and broke down the villa into ashes.


    Unfortunately, people are already gone, and this area is quiet.


    According to Chu Feng''s divine sense, if there are biological activities within a few miles, he can''t escape his perception. He is sure that the young man in white is gone.


    "What a pity." A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    However, he was not too worried. Lu Tong reminded him that the old master of Wudang Mountain should not be attacked and killed.


    If the old master doesn''t know the details and feels that he is a human race and close to the man in white, he may be poisoned.


    Now with defense, as a peerless expert who breaks the six shackles, it''s really difficult to kill him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a real disaster. I knew I would strangle you directly!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    However, he smiled again and threw such a Tianzong figure into the dustbin. It is estimated that after the master of form and meaning was crazy, he will never forget it all his life.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll kill you with Xingyi fist!" Chu Feng said, turning away and disappearing into the sunset.


    He guessed that master Xingyi killed Wu Qifeng to get the Tai Chi manual.


    In the evening, he entered Hongdu, the largest city in Jiangxi Province. Looking at the neon lights and skyscrapers, he shook his head. He was almost a savage and left the city.


    He filled his stomach, drank a few glasses of wine and left again. Now it''s not the time to return to the city. There are still things to do.


    "Chu Feng, it has been determined that the black tiger is still in Sanqing mountain, and you have to be careful. The Northeast Tiger inquired from the sea tribe that someone in the South China Sea has sent him weapons. Be careful!"


    "Well, I''ll kill him early tomorrow morning!" Chu Feng nodded. It''s time to solve a big enemy.


    He knew that he would not hide his return for long. Even if he hid in the dark, he would gradually be noticed, especially after he shot.


    At that time, there will be big waves and a great war will break out!


    In the evening, Chu Feng studied the twelve true forms of form and meaning wholeheartedly in the villa. He felt more and more exquisite, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    In the end, he showed one true shape after another, and gradually entered a wonderful state when breathing. His whole body glowed, and his whole body was surrounded by Baohui.


    At this time, as he breathed, there seemed to be dragon chanting, tiger roaring, Eagle chirping and swallow whispering between his mouth and nose. His whole body was made of divine gold, solid and immortal!


    Chu Feng knew that he was right. He stepped into the hall of form and meaning and gradually mastered the hidden breathing method of the twelve true forms!


    This is too good for him. One more breathing method is equal to giving him more evolution time to improve his physique and promote his own transformation.


    Facing the starlight and facing the moonlight, he was surrounded by misty fog and glowed in the hazy. His blood gas was as strong as the sea. He became more and more powerful!


    On this night, Hei Xuan entertained three eyed men in a Taoist temple on Sanqing mountain. They drank and talked with a satisfied smile.


    Because they are conspiring to kill Chu Feng. Hei Xuan also thinks that Xu Qing''s idea is good. Instead of looking for Chu Feng, he might as well let himself come to the door and die¡° I heard that several experts came to the South China Sea to help you clean up Chu Feng? " The three eyed man asked. Hei Xuan nodded and said, "well, it''s the four sea generals under my second brother. Bring the lock dragon stake to lay a field. If the demon king of Chu comes, he can''t escape!" The three eyed man smiled and said, "then I''ll rest assured. I''ll leave tomorrow morning and find a suitable animal king to be the ''main messenger'' and be the head of injustice." It was also late at night. Xu Qing, a young master of Xingyi boxing, was walking in the mountains. His eyes were cold. He didn''t contact the three eyed man for the time being, because he had all kinds of ideas in his heart and even suspected that he was on the head of Hai nationality! In the morning, before dawn, Chu Feng set off for Sanqing mountain! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 252

    In the early morning, the sun rises, and the white fog on Sanqing mountain is surrounded by the morning glow. It is red and golden, just like a fairyland.


    In a Taoist temple, the strong man of the three eyed clan came out, stood on the top of the mountain in the face of the morning glow, took a deep breath and said, "a good place is worthy of being a blessed place of Taoism."


    On the mountain, one ancient pine after another, green and dripping, just like the dormant dragon. On the cliff, waterfalls fall like silver dragons. At the foot of the mountain, the green pool is deep, as if there was a real dragon hidden.


    The morning glow is scattered, the clouds on the top of the mountain are steaming, and the whole Taoist temple appears golden brilliance, which looks sacred.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." He said with a smile that he was now a human being.


    Since he came to Sanqing mountain, he directly occupied yuxu peak in the three mountains, killed two king level creatures on the main peak and swallowed them.


    "Our goal is Longhu Mountain. It''s OK to make it a resting place for a while." The three eyed man said with a smile. He was very tall, purple hair fluttering, and his handsome face was full of self-confidence. He said goodbye to Heihu and said, "although you have cured your injury, you should be careful. After all, you occupy a blessed place and make people jealous."


    "Who dares to come and kill him?" Hei Xuan said proudly, pointing to the mountain under the golden morning glow and said, "when I can lay the Dragon lock stake at will, whether he is the master of yuxu palace or the master of Wudang Mountain, kill one, two and a pair!"


    The three eyed man shook his head and said, "after all, the Dragon lock pile is a dead thing. What can you do if people don''t step in? Moreover, land is not an ocean. If you want to arrange locking piles, you have to study the trend of earth veins. "


    "It doesn''t matter. The four sea generals are groping. There''s no big difference between the land and the seabed!" Said Hei.


    The three eyed man smiled, his eyebrows lit up and said, "Hei, you have a good face. You really want to suffer a loss, or something happens. Tell us immediately. Don''t hide and lick the wound."


    The strong man of the three eyed sea clan went down the mountain and left.


    After the change of heaven and earth, folding space appeared in many regions, and there were many barren mountains, resulting in more than ten times the distance between some regions.


    Today, Hongdu is more than 3000 kilometers away from Sanqing mountain, which is much farther than before.


    But it''s nothing for Chu Feng today. His current speed limit is five and a half times the speed of sound.


    Now he has broken the shackles of his heart. His strength is vigorous, his blood is rolling, and his physical strength is surging. Even if he keeps driving at five times the speed of sound, it is enough to last for more than half an hour.


    This also means that he can get to Sanqing mountain in half an hour and travel more than 3000 kilometers!


    This is absolutely shocking. It''s much faster than flying.


    A human being of flesh and blood, just running on the ground, can travel more than 3000 kilometers in half an hour, which is really scary.


    Ancient people said that the land gods, but also so.


    Travel to the East China Sea in the morning and stay in Kunlun in the evening. In Chu Feng''s opinion, it is entirely possible. When he goes faster, he can do it only on land.


    "Chu Feng, be careful!" The Yellow Cattle urgently talked to him and told him that the northeast tiger had inquired about the news. The sea people revealed that the black tiger got the big killing weapon sent by the South China Sea people. Now it is very terrible.


    Early in the morning, the news spread in a small area. The sea clan was very strong. It said that if the top strong of the Terran were uninteresting, they would be killed!


    "What''s the situation? The sea clan is so confident and threatens to suppress the unparalleled strong of the human race?!"


    "Well, I''ve heard that there are many relics at the bottom of the sea, and even the remains of the real dragon''s nest. If some strong sea people dig up the weapons in myths and legends, it is indeed possible to suppress the people who break the six shackles."


    "Maybe it''s true. Even flying saucers have been dug out at the bottom of the sea."


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation, and all parties urgently negotiated and studied countermeasures.


    The sea clan revealed a little bit, which caused the fear of all kings on the land. Next, it will be much more convenient for the sea clan to act.


    Chu Feng didn''t have any fear. He killed Sanqing mountain all the way. He didn''t have French soldiers. The purple gold lightning hammer was very good, and there was a big killing weapon like diamond carving.


    Now he injects energy into the diamond carving. If he hits it, his power must soar again!


    In the early morning, the sun is shining brightly and the golden haze is scattered, dispelling the mist in the mountains and forests and shining on people.


    Chu Feng arrived. It really only took more than half an hour. He was close to Sanqing mountain. If this speed came out, it was enough to scare people to death.


    To be exact, there are dozens of miles away from Sanqing mountain. Chu Feng slowed down. He walked in the mountains and forests, breathing fresh air, bathing in the morning glow and running his breathing method.


    After a long run, his body was hot. Such a rest was very necessary. His whole body relaxed.


    It was also in this state that his divine sense was particularly sharp. He touched the whole mountain forest, spread to the distance, and felt the king level fluctuation ten miles away.


    There are strong people in this area!


    Chu Feng stepped forward, breathing, adjusting himself, and looking.


    Standing on a mountain peak, he saw a figure in the mountains. There were four people measuring and testing around a mountain forest.


    "Sea clan?!" Chu Feng''s eyes are full of essence.


    The ornaments on those four people are very distinctive, including shells and coral, and there is a smell of sea. Chu Feng''s smell is too keen to smell from a distance.


    He knew that the black snake was recovering from the wound in Sanqing mountain. Now he found the sea clan. He didn''t have to ask. He must have been with the black snake.


    Those four people are very tall and burly. They have broad fangs. They are very fierce at first sight. They are not easy to provoke.


    "The four should come from one race. What is the noumenon?" Chu Feng had driven such a long way and had not had breakfast. He thought he could have seafood.


    Later, he saw the four people holding a brass column, each of which was more than one person high and engraved with many lines. It looked quite mysterious. The four people stepped into four different directions and surrounded the mountain.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "Well, for the time being. Unfortunately, Chu Feng may be dead. If you dare to come, you must kill him and help Prince Black Dragon take revenge. "


    "The Black Dragon Prince is really oppressed. When he was seriously injured, he met such a human and lost both. If he was healthy, he would have been slapped to death by the Black Dragon Prince with a human who broke the four shackles."


    Those people are talking about the injustice of the black.


    Chu Feng stared at the mountain, and the four pillars were the big killers against the absolute strong of mankind?


    He observed for a long time and didn''t see anything famous. He was sure that as long as he didn''t step into that area, there would be no problem.


    Chu Feng didn''t delay any longer, so he walked forward, walked through the mountains and forests, and approached the four strong men of the sea family.


    Careful induction, he was surprised that the four people were strong enough to break the five shackles. It was definitely a terrible force, enough to crush one side!


    In fact, these are the four sea generals under the second brother of the Black Dragon Prince. They are very fierce.


    These four people are talking about Chu Feng. They think he is half dead. He should have been seriously injured and killed if he hasn''t come out for so long.


    "What a pity, how I wish he was still alive!" One sighed.


    Chu Feng was surprised and smiled. Did these strong sea people actually appreciate and admire him?


    Then, however, his face turned black.


    "Yes, God bless him, appear alive, and then I slap him to death!"


    These people hope that he will not die and be solved by them. They also want to be strong and domineering and blow him alive in front of the kings to frighten the Terrans.


    damn you! Chu Feng cursed him. He came from the mountain forest like a ghost, facing the morning glow, accompanied by the last wisps of mist.


    "Ah, one more person?!" A man was surprised to find him.


    "How does it look familiar?" Another person was surprised, pointed to Chu Feng and said, "you are... Chu Feng, still alive!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The four moved and didn''t rush up. Although they said they were overbearing and wanted to slap Chu Feng to death, they were surprised to find that the LORD came and ran away.


    Chu Feng saw that the four people avoided the mountain with brass columns and didn''t go in. They wanted to lead him into it.


    Although he was strong and fearless of his opponents, he didn''t want to take risks easily. He didn''t set foot on the mountain and directly chased the four people around the detour.


    The four seas will change color. They realize that Chu Feng may have found that they buried the brass pillars.


    "Fight with him and kill the demon king of Chu!" One man drank low, the other three nodded and killed forward.


    "How dare you fight me?" Chu Feng smiled.


    Although they are creatures who break the five shackles, how can these four people compare with him.


    "What are you? For the sea people, all creatures on the land, the so-called peerless experts, can be crushed!"


    Boom!


    Four people kill and fight together.


    Chu Feng wanted to test his strength and showed the tiger shape among the twelve true shapes. He suddenly burst out like a peerless God tiger!


    He jumped up and jumped at a person. He was really like an ancient fierce tiger. He had an invincible momentum. With a bang, his tiger fist seal collided with a person.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the man''s arm burst into a blood mist and screamed.


    Then, Chu Feng showed his bear shape and was good at strength. He suddenly clapped a palm, burst into earthy yellow light, and with a bang, he directly split the broken arm man.


    "How is that possible?!" The other three strong men of the sea clan were shocked. Seeing Chu Feng''s performance, they looked like a peerless fierce man who broke the six shackles.


    But they got the news. Didn''t Chu Feng tear the four chains?


    According to what we can see now, even if Prince Heilong is not injured, he may not be his opponent. The earlier news is wrong!


    "Escape!"


    The remaining three Hai will really be unable to mention the intention of war. Their scalp is numb, and they turn around and run away.


    "Can you escape?" Chu Feng chased them with a faint smile. Who can escape at five and a half times the speed of sound?


    Sanqing mountain, on a main peak. After seeing off the man with three eyes, he has been basking in the sun. Jiaoshe likes to be exposed to the warm sun. At this time, he feels comfortable all over. It is hundreds of meters long. It is across the top of the mountain. Half of it falls down to the bottom of the cliff. It is black. When illuminated by the morning glow, it emits black light, and its scales are faint, like black gold. This scene is a bit frightening. If such a big snake crosses the mountain and is seen by ordinary people, it must be scared to death. He didn''t know that the enemy was approaching, but even if he knew that an expert was coming, he was not afraid. He was a strong man of the sea family who broke the six shackles and was not afraid of any living creatures on the land. Now he has cured his injury and is more arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to those people¡° Huh? No! " The black beetle is very strong. Although it is separated by dozens of miles, he hears the roar and feels the powerful king''s breath machine surging in the mountains and forests. Boom! The black dragon jumped directly from Sanqing mountain, like a black dragon, flying away and jumping to the place of the accident. At his level, he jumped from one mountain to another, at a speed of four times the speed of sound. Although not comparable to Chu Feng, this speed is also very terrible. Soon, he arrived dozens of miles away, close to the site of the accident¡° Huh?! " Just for a moment, the scales on the black beetle were all open, just like human hair. He was shocked and angry. He saw four sea generals, all of whom were killed. Their blood splashed in the mountains and forests and turned into a huge shark body. What angered him most was that he saw a man, Chu Feng, who appeared alive and was today''s executioner, who killed four sea generals¡° Chu Feng! " The black dog was furious. The black body hundreds of meters long was immediately coiled into a snake mountain, overlooking the Chu wind. It was extremely cold and murderous. In the distance, Chu Feng was baking shark meat. He frowned while baking him, because the fishy smell was too heavy¡° You are such a coward! " Black Xuan was very angry and completely angry. Chu Feng barbecued four sea generals under his second brother in front of him¡° Go away, don''t disturb me for breakfast! " Chu Feng didn''t get up, nor was he in a hurry to kill the black fish. He was still roasting shark meat¡° You want to die! " He was so angry that he always held a resentment in his heart. Last time, his body almost broke in two. He had a stomach of fire. He was not defeated, but he had a physical problem. Now that he''s cured, he wants to find Chu Feng immediately and dismember him slowly. However, Chu Feng was stunned by his next performance and didn''t rush to make a move¡° Cough... "Chu Feng is coughing and tears are coming out. He was surprised and puzzled. What happened? Chu Feng bit the cooked shark meat and couldn''t stand it directly. He vomited out, retched and coughed constantly. The taste was too... He was disgusted by the taste, sour and smelly, especially with the smell of urine¡° Your uncle! " He couldn''t help beating people. After eating so many King level creatures, he didn''t want to curse like today. Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. He threw the shark meat directly into the fire and took out the communicator to see why it was so bad. When he checked quickly, his face was green and angry. He really regretted what shark meat to eat. The urination of sharks is exuded from the body surface. The urea content of all meat is very high, which is very fishy¡° Oh! " Chu Feng vomited and his face was really green. At this moment, he felt as if he had eaten a dead child. He retched and burst into tears¡° Your sister''s... I''m so angry! " Chu Feng shouted, "chowhound, eat so many King class creatures, they are all the essence and delicious, and this is the first time they have encountered such a thing." Hei Huang, your uncle, did it on purpose. Find four sharks to hurt me?! " Chu Feng shouted and was going to work hard. He was still angry. He was full of resentment and didn''t break out. As a result, the boy opposite killed his four helpers and looked like a victim? Who can''t bear it? The black dog is angry. Go ahead and kill¡° Chu, you die! "¡° Black worm, damn it, you dare to hurt me. I can''t beat you to death! " Chu Feng was really angry and wiped his tears. It was caused by coughing and retching. He killed him forward. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 253

    In the morning glow, the sun blooms golden brilliance, shines in the mountains and forests, dispels the fog, reflects the forest land is golden, and the green leaves are shining.


    "Ow!"


    It is hundreds of meters long. It is like a dragon in mythology and legend. Its whole body is cast like black gold. Its scales are as big as a cattail fan. It emits black light and is strong and powerful.


    It opened its big mouth, enough to swallow the elephant. Its exposed teeth were as white as a sword, emitting a cold light and diving down.


    The void burst. Its speed was too fast. When the huge and dark head swooped down, the air burst open, just like the thunder falling.


    The mountains tremble, the trees shake wildly, and countless fallen leaves rustle down all over the sky!


    In the face of such a huge dragon snake like a prehistoric beast, Chu Feng did not change his face. He was not afraid at all. He squarely attacked and showed his Xingyi fist.


    At this time, his body sent out a dazzling light, especially his hands. It was like a fairy sword clanking and blaring, with sharp edges. Both hands seemed transparent, releasing a terrible Qi mechanism, cracking gold and piercing stone.


    Those hands have an evil spirit, with unparalleled sharpness. Chu Feng is displaying the eagle shape among the twelve true shapes of form and meaning!


    Bang!


    His body is too small compared with the black dragon snake, but the energy fluctuation is not weak at all. When the two collided, he directly shook the head of the big black dragon snake in the house.


    "Dead worm, how dare you plan on me? You know I like delicacies and deliberately send me smelly sharks to eat, don''t you?!" Chu Feng shouted as he shot. His eyes stood up and emitted electric light.


    I''ve heard that. I''m really angry and want to scold my mother. You''re greedy and blame me?


    It was in a terrible mood. Four sea family generals died. The boy blew his hair, complained and couldn''t stand the grievance. What''s the reason? He was so mad that he wanted to bite him to death and shut him up.


    "You are a coward. You are against me again and again. What are you?" He roared and his huge body moved. He was really like a fierce dragon. He was ready to launch a fatal attack. He shouted: "last time I was injured in Longhu Mountain and went to kill you, I had less than 10% of my combat power left. I will kill you today!"


    The black beetle is violent, new hatred and old hatred, which makes its hostility surge, its words are fierce, and its black gold light flashes all over its body.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to explode!


    Holding his head high, he looked down at Chu Feng. The latter half of his body swung like the ancient god of war''s hundreds of meters long black whip. It was extremely swift and swept thousands of troops.


    With a cry, the thick tail, thicker than the train, swept through the mountains and forests, flashing cold metal luster, all the towering ancient trees along the way burst into pieces, and the rocks also burst open.


    Chu Feng jumped up and soared tens of meters high. He avoided the blow, then dived down again, and the pores burst into pale golden energy.


    He is now like a hawk and Falcon spreading his wings in the air. His hands are more dazzling than the sun. His evil spirit is more and more strong. He wants to tear everything and aim at the huge body of the black dragon snake.


    Among the twelve true forms of form and meaning, the eagle shape is brought into full play by Chu Feng. It is specially used to deal with jiaosnake. There is the power of race''s natural resistance.


    The black snake is very strong. It doesn''t avoid. The huge dragon and snake body spreads and turns into a black steel great wall. It is hard to resist the shape and meaning of Chu wind!


    Dong!


    The two collided and burst into amazing light. The light golden God awn and the black light exploded at the same time, like two different colors of the sun colliding there, and the terrible energy breath burst out!


    In such a moment, all birds and animals within tens of miles felt that they were suppressed by this powerful Qi machine, and all crawled to the ground. They were weak and trembled.


    Boom!


    The mountain was also blown open, torn by the terrible energy from the fierce collision between the two giants, the earth and rock rolled and the huge trees were broken.


    The mountain was first fragmented, and then like an ocean, with ups and downs, wrapped with earth and stones and trees, forming big waves, which were tens of meters high.


    This is the horror of today''s top King level creatures. Their destructive power is amazing. If you really go to the Terran habitat to stir up trouble, you can easily destroy the city with millions of people.


    In mid air, Chu Feng seems to be able to fly. He shoots light beams of light gold through his pores and fights in the air. Every time he collides with black, he can use his strength to go up and never land.


    He looked more and more like a hawk and falcon. He spread his arms and soared above the mountain forest. He sent out a sharp murderous spirit to fight the black dragon snake.


    Eagle vs. snake!


    The two ethnic groups are naturally opposed. Chu Feng relies on the shape and meaning of the eagle to compete with the black snake. The two constantly collide, making a loud noise, like a metal attack, and sparks splash on the black scales of the dragon snake.


    "Black worm, you can. I didn''t expect to have the ability to block my Eagle shape without dying!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    His hands kept hitting the black dragon snake''s body, sparks splashed, and a trace of blood oozed from some black scales.


    He thought that he could easily kill Chu Feng and destroy the human being after he was cured, because the two were not at the same level.


    I didn''t expect that when we met again, this human strength soared a lot, which was no different from the creature that broke the six shackles. It was a ferocious mess, and it was still ridiculing it.


    "I will kill you today!" His pupils were cold, his huge body danced, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    When the black body touches mountains, rocks, vegetation, etc., those substances will inevitably explode. It is like an ancient fierce dragon recovering, breaking free from the seal and appearing in the world.


    "If you dare to compete with me, I will tear you up!" He was angry and always felt that everything was so untrue.


    Not long ago, this human being was looked down upon by it, far less than it. Once it can play its real strength, the two are not in the same order of magnitude.


    Therefore, it is now angry and can''t accept that Chu Feng can really fight with it.


    Boom!


    The black light on the black bird soared into the sky, like an endless black flame burning the sky and sweeping the world. It released the strongest energy to strangle Chu Feng.


    Bang bang!


    The huge dragon snake body was hanged fiercely, and nearly wound the Chu wind several times. The earthquake roared and rumbled in the void. This supersonic attack is very amazing.


    Chu Feng was flying in the air and avoided at a high speed. He took advantage of his strength when he came into contact with it, but he was almost rolled up by the snake several times, which was very dangerous.


    Such a big snake has incomparable strangling power!


    "Dead worm, what are you proud of? Last time I cut off half of your body. This time you don''t want to escape. You must stew you to make up for the loss of shark meat I accidentally ate." Chu Feng drank.


    The next moment, his whole body was spewing out the golden glow, and even his hair was glittering and translucent, just like gold, filled with frightening energy.


    eagles cleaved the sky!


    At this time, he turned into a hawk and falcon, hovered in the sky and fought fiercely in the air.


    Dangdang


    The eagle hunted and struck the black snake, and sparks splashed everywhere. This is a powerful attack in the shape of an eagle, with the most tragic breath, like shooting down the stars in the sky.


    At this moment, the black snake shook violently, and many of the large black gold scales of the Pu fan broke, and then exploded, splashing with bright red dragon snake blood.


    In addition, some scales fell off directly and were torn down by Chu Fengsheng!


    At this time, he was in mid air and kept shooting, just like an ancient fierce bird in the shape of a human, fighting Tianlong and spreading his wings to the sky.


    "You..."


    The black tiger flew away and directly flew 2000 meters away. He got rid of the Chu wind and landed on a mountain peak, overlooking the figure in the dilapidated mountain.


    It was shocked and angry. In its heyday, it was injured and torn off scales by the human one after another, which made it feel a little unreal.


    "Where to go!"


    When Chu Feng chased him, he showed his divine foot and cooperated with the shape, meaning and Eagle shape. He erupted a gorgeous light beam from the soles of his feet, making him feel as if he could really fly into the sky.


    He went straight ahead, too fast, crossed the mountains and killed the black dragon snake.


    "Die!"


    He raised his head, and the bright red snake letter in his mouth made a noise. It was nearly ten meters long. His body burst into dazzling light, crushed the Chu wind, and then kept swinging and rolled him in the middle.


    Boom!


    The final result was that Chu Feng avoided the mountain, and the mountain was broken by the huge black snake. The scene was scary and hairy.


    This is the strength of the black dragon. It went crazy, swam constantly, fought with Chu Feng in the mountains, and cut off three or four peaks in the process.


    Bang!


    Moreover, when the black dragon snake body blows, it can cut off the mountain!


    This is a world shaking war. This scene is shocking!


    He became angry with shame. He wanted to rely on his powerful body to crush Chu Feng. He didn''t expect to be hurt by him and soaked with blood.


    "You die!"


    With a wheeze, the one horn on its head shone, chopping out one sharp black sword after another.


    And the little black sun rose one after another, turned into one dragon after another in the air, and flew towards the Chu wind, with a terrible breath.


    He went crazy and showed his unique ability to kill Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and there was a faint clang in his left hand. A purple gold hammer appeared. Driven by the lightning symbol in the palm, lightning broke out one after another.


    The thunder and lightning in the void are intertwined and extremely prosperous. It blocks the light beam from the black horn and dozens of dragons formed by the Black Sun blooming in its body.


    Bang Bang


    In mid air, there was a violent big explosion. Lightning blocked the sword and energy dragon and stopped them all.


    Chu Feng showed his eagle shape, dived over and hit the black dragon and snake. His hands were shining brightly and wanted to tear the void.


    He intended to temper the form, meaning and true form, so he kept exerting it. The eagle shape was completely mastered and mastered by him. He entered the house, was proficient and understood thoroughly.


    Poof! The black beetle dodged, but was torn down a large piece of flesh and blood splashed everywhere¡° Will you do this? If so, you can die! " The black beetle was furious, and its anger soared. With a roar, its body shrank sharply and turned into a human body. The pride of the race makes it very conceited. It seems that it wants to crush Chu Feng with its own body, but now it seems that it is too large and suffered a great loss in the war. At the same time, it has always been afraid of Chu Feng''s diamond carving. It has been on guard, staring at his hands and distracting. Now its body has shrunk and is completely fearless! Chu Feng laughed and said, "sharpen my Eagle shape with your hand. It has been successful. You will suffer next!" He rose up in the sky, in the shape of a horse, emitting white light all over his body, and his feet spewed out light beams. He was as brilliant as a heavenly Horse Stepping on the moon and killing the black horse. Behind the black man, his long black hair was scattered, his pupils were deep, his skin was bronze, and he had explosive power. He sneered, took the initiative to fight, and shouted, "kill!" Boom! Chu Feng''s power is infinite. At this time, it coincides with the shape, meaning and horse shape. His body is silver and white, and he can break mountains and rivers! Bang, bang, Bang... Chu Feng was in mid air, continuously stepping out of his feet and stepping down. Each foot fell at the head and chest of Hei, which is the real "heavenly horse flying in the sky"! Hei Xuan''s eyes were cold. He concentrated his mind and exercised an ancient boxing method, just like a human dragon. His boxing bloomed black light, like the Black Sun exploding round after round, and he was happy to face the Chu wind! At this time, the black beetle was terrible. When he punched out, the mountain was shaking. With a strong step, the top of the mountain under his feet exploded directly! However, under the attack of Chu Feng''s divine foot and horse shape, he still shook his body and staggered backward. The strength was too strong and terrible. Roar! Chu Feng was crazy. He was in mid air. He quickly evolved from a horse shape to a tiger shape, and issued a low roar. His body began to emit black light, and his Qi machine changed. He swooped down and was surrounded by black flames. It was like the birth of an ancient fierce tiger. His murderous spirit was towering, more terrible than just now. In ancient myths and legends, fierce tigers kill and kill! Boom! When the Chu wind killed, there was a strong wind. This is not an ordinary wind. It is a black vigorous wind, tearing the top of the mountain, clouds from the dragon and wind from the tiger. This wind is accompanied by the shape and meaning of the tiger. The scene is terrible. The mountain was torn apart. In the process of Chu Feng killing it from the air, huge stones rolled and the mountain cracked. Bang, bang, Bang... Chu Feng fought with the human shaped black snake. His whole body was like black gold. At this time, he looked like a human shaped ancient fierce tiger, emitting black light and fiercely fighting the jiaosnake. He was shocked by his body and coughed up blood in his mouth. He was staggered and regressed by that force. Under the fierce shape of a tiger, he encountered a crisis. Roar! Chu Feng roared like a demon tiger crazy. When he fell to the ground, he put his hand forward and grabbed the right forearm of the black tiger with a bang. With a puff, he tore half of his arm and spattered with blood. At this moment, the Chu wind was terrible and filled with ferocity. It seemed to be integrated with the ancient fierce tiger and erupted into invincible power! A brother, hey, said the update was late, worried less, asked for leave, and then eunuch? It scared me a little early today. Who are you going to Da Nei. Well, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 254

    With a dull hum, the black beetle broke his right forearm at the elbow. He was disheveled and regressed rapidly. The scarlet blood spilled down and dyed the grass red.


    He was cruel enough. He just didn''t shout. His eyes were very cold and stared at Chu Feng. It was unforgettable hatred and murderous.


    Today, he suffered such a defeat. He was torn off his forearm by human beings who once despised him, and fiercely pressed him to attack, which was really unacceptable to him.


    In the face of this icy killing intention, Chu Feng was very calm and didn''t take it to heart. He was still displaying the shape and meaning of a tiger, jumped forward and shouted, "where to go!"


    His body is full of the spirit of killing and cutting. The ancient fierce tiger is in charge of killing and cutting. Now he is a humanoid demon tiger. He is invincible and directly rushes to tear the black tiger.


    What if jiaosnake is a rare and powerful race? Still kill!


    Now Chu Feng is extremely dangerous. His flesh is stronger than jiaosnake. His hands are like a fierce tiger splitting into the air. His fierce flame is towering!


    "Roar..."


    A dragon''s chant stirred the mountains and forests. Thousands of trees shook together, and countless leaves withered. Then they exploded in mid air and turned into powder.


    With the black fan as the center, there were black ripples one after another, filled with powerful power. His long black hair stood upright, and his eyes were sharp, like two rounds of black little suns.


    "Heaven snake turns Jiao!" With a low roar, every inch of his skin was glowing, spraying the palpitating energy fluctuation.


    At this moment, the black beetle became extremely terrible, emitting a creepy Qi machine, and a shocking energy rushed from his body.


    He was shrouded in black light and blocked the Chu wind with one arm!


    Boom!


    Huge energy fluctuations, black dragon virtual shadows emerge, and the energy body hard against the ancient fierce tiger bursts into dazzling beams here!


    When the dragon and the tiger compete for hegemony, there are amazing visions between the two giants.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the black fan was particularly powerful, more powerful than when his arm was intact, and his combat power was improved. He successfully resisted the shape and meaning tiger attack of Chu Feng with one arm.


    Ow!


    The Dragon chant is more and more amazing, like the collision of gold and stone. The sound is deafening. In the end, it is incomparably powerful, like a tsunami, shaking the world!


    The energy in the black beetle''s body is surging, the whole body is shining brightly, and the smell of dragons is diffuse. It''s like changing a race, and the majestic air machine is vast!


    He shakes back the Chu wind and sends out the ancient fierce animal Qi machine, which is much more powerful than I didn''t know just now. The blood gas in his body is as strong as the sea, which has penetrated out of his body.


    Around him, there was a crimson, blood gas overflowing from the pores, mixed with amazing energy, emitting light, like a flame burning.


    "Kill!"


    He drank and took the initiative to kill him. He was as fast as lightning.


    "This strength is not enough!" Chu Feng''s face was flat, but when he started, he was uneven. He was extremely overbearing, tiger shaped, violent and unparalleled. He jumped forward with a terrible evil spirit.


    Bang Bang


    When the two fought, the black beetle fought with one arm. In the process, his body shook violently, and all his pores were glowing, as if they were going to burn.


    More and more blood gas overflowed from his body and turned red around him.


    When he was staggered and backward by Chu Feng again, the corners of his mouth bled, and the mouth of his left hand collapsed, amazing things happened, and some parts of his body were cracking.


    Moreover, with a dragon chant, his body changed again, covered with scales and turned into a snake body again. Then four claws came out of his body with blood and broken scales.


    He''s forcing Jiaolong!


    This is the terrible ability he gained when he broke a certain shackle. His name is Tian She Hua Jiao Shu!


    Of course, this is not a real transformation into a dragon, but a secret technique to improve and evolve with energy. It looks like a dragon.


    The black dragon is in a very strange state. The snake body and energy drill out of the flesh and blood and turn into Jiao claws, making him look like a Jiaolong.


    The body is very similar and has that power.


    "Chu Feng, cut your head and force me to this step!" The Black Hawk roared and flashed forward with great speed, like a black lightning bolt.


    In such a state, his strength has surged, which has been much stronger than before. It is almost like changing a person, but he also pays the price and consumes the essence of his own real blood.


    At the moment, he is tall and has a dragon body. He is extremely agile, powerful and violent. His attack power is terrible and boundless, with a blazing black light.


    Boom!


    He shook with Chu Feng and fought against Chu Feng''s fist seal with a pair of dragon claws. The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, stirring the mountains like a mountain torrent, making people almost tinnitus.


    They fought fiercely and rushed from the mountain forest to the peak. The strong fought against each other. They competed for hegemony here and directly cracked the mountain.


    They rose up again and fought fiercely in mid air, just like flying in the imperial air. Their blood gas was surging, their killing gas was surging, and their energy was overwhelming and crazy.


    Bang!


    A low mountain was directly broken when two people fell.


    "Hei Xuan, you look good. You turn into a black dragon. Your body is strong and powerful. It has the domineering smell of a holy beast." Chu Feng exclaimed.


    However, he was not happy at all, because Chu Feng said, "be a horse for me!"


    "You want to die!" Black Chen''s eyes were cold, and the black light from his pupils was as sharp as a knife. He thought that he was the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea, but he was so despised.


    Who dares to take him as a mount and want to be exterminated? The dragon people in the South China Sea must rise together and kill them!


    "Boom!"


    The black beetle glowed all over, and his body seemed to shrink into a round of black days, releasing extremely powerful and terrible energy fluctuations. With a dragon chant, his claws came out together and blew out a powerful blow.


    Chu Feng''s body glowed, arched, and his spine was like a dragon. He was displaying the shape and meaning of a dragon. His hands were sticking out, just like a real dragon, but it was human.


    Bang!


    The two collided, and the mountain collapsed. Around them were large cracks, some of which spread for two miles, and many black cracks were several feet wide.


    As for the trees, whether they are low thorns or towering ancient trees, they are all smashed and turned into powder by the energy ripples from the two people.


    They fought fiercely.


    Chu Feng is always calm and brave. He constantly evolves the twelve true forms of form and meaning. Each one is displayed alternately for a period of time and becomes more and more proficient.


    In his opinion, this is the best honing. A top king who broke the six shackles competed with him. He tried his best to urge Xingyi boxing and had a deep understanding.


    It''s much more efficient than thinking alone. It''s quite bold to test the profound meaning of boxing in actual combat and use Jiaolong to refine their twelve true forms!


    Because in this kind of battle, a careless person may be killed by the other party. He is refining his boxing intention, while the other party is fighting desperately with the mentality of killing him. The purposes of the two are completely different.


    "Hei Chen, you don''t have much time. When I sharpen my boxing intention and you are useless to my twelve true forms, you will send you on the road. You should consider whether to be my mount or not!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He was so angry that his eyes became more and more sinister. This past was insignificant to him. He was not at the same level as human beings. He wanted to take him as a mount. Who can bear it!


    Moreover, the other party is actually taking him as a powerful furnace and refining his boxing intention, which is difficult for him to accept.


    "Chu Feng, Chu demon king, you really want to die. You dare to humiliate the dragon family in the South China Sea. I''ll break you to pieces!" The black beetle is crazy, and the Dragon sings in bursts. It emits black energy, sweeping the mountains and tearing the peaks.


    Chu Feng said coldly, "what are you proud of, black worm? Why do you dare to call the dragon family now? If you didn''t kill me for no reason last time and put on a high attitude, there would be nothing today. There''s nothing to say. If you don''t surrender today, you''ll die! "


    "Who kills who is not sure!" In his cold voice, the scales on his body spread back and forth, exuded a trace of blood, burned a red light, and his breath became stronger.


    "Then you don''t have a chance. I''ve almost practiced the twelve true shapes!" Chu Feng''s face was cold and murderous.


    At this moment, he went all out, no longer focusing on sharpening his fist, but determined to kill the dragon.


    "Kill!"


    The black beetle roared and killed as a whole. His claws burst into black light, and the black single horn on his head burst into the divine awn and suddenly attacked the Chu wind.


    Wheeze!


    The void trembled slightly. Chu wind was as fast as lightning. It showed monkey shape and was swift and frightening. It jumped away directly and avoided the sharp claw and the single angle beam.


    Hei Xuan is fighting for his life. He uses 120% of his strength to play supernormal and vows to kill Chu Feng.


    His body suddenly swept across. Within such a close distance, it was like a black lightning, splitting the air, exploding and thundering.


    Now, although his body is not long, it is more terrible after concentration. He can easily break the steel wall and tear up the mountain. His power is infinite.


    However, this blow still hit the air. Chu Feng was like a flying swallow, flying up in the air, light and flexible. The whole person had an ethereal breath.


    This is the swallow shape among the twelve shapes of form and meaning. Now he can play as he pleases and show the most appropriate true shape at the most appropriate juncture.


    Bang!


    When his body went down, he stepped down with great strength and showed his horse shape to break the black body. He curled up and stepped back.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng''s leg swung up and his body was still in mid air, but he tilted and fell there. His right leg was pulled out like a whip and smashed into the black bird.


    This is a snake shape. He can do it easily and naturally.


    Bang!


    This time, his leg pulled on Hei Xuan''s body, made him scream, flew out, coughed up blood and suffered heavy losses.


    In such a moment, Chu Feng showed monkey shape, swallow shape, horse shape and snake shape freely and freely, all just right. When using these true shapes, it gradually became an instinct!


    This shows that he has achieved success in cultivating Xingyi boxing and really began to enter the house¡° Roar... "Hei sensed something bad. He used all kinds of abilities. He opened his mouth and spit out black flames with strong corrosivity. His body glowed and shot one light blade after another. In addition, its single corner is like a thunderbolt, constantly shooting beams of light! His whole body turned into weapons and attacked Chu Feng. He realized that he was in danger. If he couldn''t change anything now, he would be killed¡° It''s too late! " Chu Feng said coldly. He will show no mercy to the enemy. From the moment when the dragon snake came out for the owner of the flying saucer and wanted to kill him, they were already enemies. Boom! Chu Feng leaped up like a real dragon in the air, displayed the dragon shape, fought the black dragon, hit the black dragon, staggered and regressed, and then a dragon fist pierced his body, and the blood burst out. Roar! Then, the Chu wind, like the lower boundary of the ancient fierce tiger, came to the mortal world. It was full of black light, shook with the black dragon, and pulled off an energy dragon claw of the black dragon. Soon he struck the sky with an eagle. His whole body was pale gold. He killed the Black Hawk in the shape of an eagle. The two races were born to defeat each other, tearing the Black Hawk''s body, flying scales and splashing blood. Bang! At the moment of landing, Chu Feng''s strength soared and turned into a bear of the earth. He displayed the shape of a bear with infinite strength. He beat the black dragon flying around, covered with blood and broken bones in his body. At the next moment, Chu Feng spread his arms and shook violently, just like a crane shining its wings. He cut off one energy claw of the black dragon again and brought out a large amount of dragon blood¡° Ah... "Hei Xuan screamed. I just saw him for a moment. The other side evolved dragon, tiger, eagle, bear and crane one after another, which directly destroyed his combat effectiveness. At the last moment, Chu Feng jumped up in the air, sensitive and vigorous, which was in the shape of a swallow. Then he vigorously waved his legs, both like a snake and a dragon. His right leg was extremely prosperous and fell. At this time, this leg concentrated the domineering energy of Chu Feng, which was more sharp than the sharp weapon of the divine army. With a bang, it hit the waist and abdomen of the black crane! Poof! The blood splashed, the black crane screamed and did not escape. He was directly cut off by his waist. When Chu Feng''s legs fell, he cut off his body and disconnected from his waist and abdomen. There is no doubt that the South China Sea Black Dragon Prince suffered a disastrous defeat, and all his pride and conceit were ruthlessly trampled out. Chu Feng gained a lot. He sharpened his boxing intention by breaking the six shackles, mastered the twelve true forms, and began to be handy! His strength is stronger¡° I heard that four shark spirits brought you big killers from the South China Sea. Can you play it for me? " Chu Feng looked down at Hei Juan and was ready to throw him into that special area to observe. Relatively speaking, I finally got a lot earlier, went to bed early and got up early. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 255

    "How dare you know?" His heart was cold. The four sea generals were killed, and the four brass pillars fell into this man''s hands?


    Its body was cut in two and covered with blood. It fell in the mountains and forests. It was in great pain and twisted its face. It hated the human in front of it.


    "Nature knows!" Chu Feng nodded.


    After the war, his energy was not exhausted, the flame was beating, and even his hair was crystal clear. The divine light in his eyes was like lightning. He was like a demon God, overlooking the black dragon snake.


    "Ah..." Hei coughed up blood directly and hated the man. He was full of anger and suffocation. His eyes were red and even the sharp pain was ignored.


    As the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea, he broke the six shackles. He had few opponents and looked up at the heroes, but he suffered a disastrous defeat today.


    What makes it most unacceptable is that this human used it to sharpen his boxing skills, won in the end, and took away its four brass pillars.


    He was so mad that he wanted to bite him to death.


    When the war ended, the mountains were in ruins and devastated. Not to mention the towering ancient trees, many peaks were broken and the mountains were torn apart.


    At this time, the back half of the broken body suddenly turned into its own, black, flashing cold metallic luster, across there, with bright red blood.


    "Such a big snake is hundreds of meters long. How can I finish eating it?" Chu Feng was surprised. Even if he could eat very well, he could not eat up a jiaosnake longer than a train in a few days.


    With fire in his eyes, the dragon people in the South China Sea should be reduced to other people''s food? This was unthinkable in the past!


    The upper part of its body is human at this time, with dishevelled hair and pale face. It''s really unwilling!


    In the woodland, there is a large area of dragon snake blood, bright red and crystal, emitting a vigorous breath of life. A creature who breaks the six shackles is full of treasure.


    "Chu Feng, if you kill me today, you will be slaughtered by the dragon clan in the South China Sea in the future. You will die miserably and be buried with me!" He didn''t beg for mercy, because he knew he couldn''t live, but opened his mouth coldly.


    Chu Feng was strong and domineering, fearless at all, and said, "I''m waiting for the reappearance of the dragon family in the South China Sea, but I''ve always been less passive and annoyed me. Maybe I''ll go to Nanyang first and dig out the Dragon Nest in the South China Sea!"


    "You..."


    Hei Chen''s heart sank. He thought that this human could defeat him only by breaking the five shackles. If he continues to evolve like this, he may really become a big trouble for the dragon family in the South China Sea in the future!


    When!


    At this time, Chu Feng beat out the diamond carving without exhausting his strength, but it was also very impressive and hit the single corner of the black dragon.


    With a click, the black corner broke from the root and fell to the ground, directly magnified to several meters long.


    Even if he was captured, Chu Feng was not careless. This is a rare jiaosnake in the world. The black horn has very terrible power and is now broken.


    Hei Xuan roared, his eyes were terrible, his body convulsed, and he felt a great shame. The horn symbolized Jiao was broken. He hated it.


    After losing his solo role, his energy and spirit seemed to be pulled away, rolled on the ground due to severe pain, and became quiet. He was sick.


    He was pale and his eyes were empty. He lay there motionless and disillusioned. There was an unspeakable sense of frustration in his heart.


    Chu Feng stood in place and directly used his spiritual energy to carry the upper half of the black beetle.


    Without any resistance, he was drawn by the spiritual energy and approached.


    Chu Feng stretched out his arm and was about to catch it. However, what shocked him happened. How could his arm disappear out of thin air? He suddenly shouted, glowed all over, released the smell of terror, and was about to fight.


    "You go in!" At this moment, the dark forest was incomparably cold. Once the disease was swept away, the eyes burst into black light and burned the last energy.


    He raised his head and flew back with his scattered hair. There was a snow-white bottle on his chest, not big, only three inches high.


    Now the bottom of the bottle is pasted on the chest of the black dragon. It urges energy from the heart to make the snow-white bottle mouth shine. It takes in the whole arm from Chu Feng, then the upper half of the body, and finally the legs and feet.


    Bang!


    He quickly blocked the cork, clutched it in his hand, and fell to the ground. He gasped and was covered with sweat.


    At this time, he was seriously injured and dying. It was really dangerous and dangerous to turn over the plate with this mysterious ancient instrument at the last minute.


    "Chu Feng, Chu demon king, you dare to compete with me in the South China Sea. Can you compare the details of our dragon family? How can you know there are many relics at the bottom of the sea!"


    He had a ferocious face and looked very terrible. He was full of evil spirit. His eyes were like a torch. He laughed with hate and pleasure.


    There is a bottle in his left hand, which is a bit like the sheep fat jade net bottle in the hands of the Bodhisattva in the myth. It is very small, three inches high, white and flawless, very exquisite.


    But Hei Xuan knew it was not at all. If it was really like the legendary Yujing bottle, he wouldn''t have to be so miserable. He had already suppressed Chu Feng.


    This thing was excavated from a large tomb at the bottom of the sea. It has no power and can''t be used to fight.


    The bottle looks small, but the inside is not small, hiding folding space.


    If you want to use it to receive things, you must contact it. You can''t take it in space. The conditions are more stringent.


    I wanted to use this thing as early as when Hei Juan was defeated, but at that time, the demon king of Chu had eyes like electricity, maintained a strong fighting spirit and high concentration, and could not hide any small moves from him.


    He has been afraid to use it. He has endured it until now and wants to find the best opportunity.


    Chu Feng didn''t realize that he might take a risk until the flame on his body disappeared, completely relaxed and restrained his murderous spirit.


    Chu Feng defeated Hei Juan, and at the last minute he broke his single character. He really relaxed all of a sudden.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing on Hei Xuan. He always felt that the four brass pillars were the reliance of Hei Tong. He didn''t know that the four sea generals had brought him an ancient bottle.


    This thing was originally not for fighting, but for him to use when robbing famous mountains in the world. It was loaded with booty.


    At the last moment, he successfully took Chu Feng in with this artifact. He was very satisfied, coughing up blood and laughing.


    "Fight the dragon clan in the South China Sea? You are looking for death! " His voice became cold, the Jedi fought back, and he successfully reversed the war.


    Just how to kill Chu Feng? He has a slight headache. This bottle can hold things, but it can''t erase people. He can only slowly consume each other.


    "Although chicken ribs, this bottle is also a divine thing." He sighed.


    There are so many underwater relics, and it is true that artifacts with strange abilities have been excavated, but only this one contains heaven and earth, which is quite mysterious.


    A bottle involves the field of space and is absolutely extraordinary.


    For this reason, some people in the sea family doubt whether it is really the sheep fat jade net bottle in the myth, but it has been denied that it has no attack power.


    The dragon people in the South China Sea have learned many ancient mysteries from some jade books unearthed at the bottom of the sea. They have studied them carefully. Those great powers in ancient times are also evolutors.


    Moreover, there is no mention of Bodhisattva among these ancient evolutors.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the bottle in his hand vibrated, especially the cork. It trembled violently, like a heavy blow.


    "No!"


    Hei Xuan was frightened. This murderer is too outrageous. Can he break the bottle? When they were in the South China Sea, they tried. He was taken in, but he couldn''t get out of trouble at all.


    "It''s broken!" He thought that Chu Feng had a diamond cut in his hand. Most of them were smashing the cork with that thing to break free.


    He desperately pressed the cork to stop it, but he still couldn''t. the vibration became more and more intense. The cork was loosening and falling off.


    Inside the bottle, Chu Feng wanted to give himself a mouth when he just fell in. He capsized in the gutter and was capsized at the last moment. It was too careless.


    At first, he was really worried that the bottle, like those legendary artifacts, might turn himself into a pool of pus and blood.


    But after waiting for a moment, he found himself thinking too much. The ancient legend can''t be believed. This is a strange space. It is ten meters high, the bottom is round, the diameter can be more than three meters, and the diameter of the thin place on the bottle body is less than one meter.


    He began to attack fiercely. First, he squeezed his fist seal and smashed the cork, and then he used diamond carving to hit it boldly.


    He didn''t try to break the bottle. It''s a pity. In his opinion, it''s really a rare treasure. It can contain things.


    "No!" Surprised, he suddenly threw the bottle into the distance. Then he jumped up with the pain, found his broken half of the body, the wound glowed, forcibly connected together and ran away.


    Bang!


    Finally, Chu Feng opened the cork, and the whole man got out of the trap. He stretched his limbs, pinched the fist seal, held the diamond carving and was on alert.


    However, he found himself in mid air, and his senses dispersed. He found that the black beetle was seven or eight miles away. He had just abandoned him and others.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng grabbed the bottle and cork and fell to the earth.


    With a bang, he smashed the ground and burst into the sky. Such a powerful impact is amazing, but it''s nothing to him. Now even if he falls from a higher place, it''s difficult to get hurt.


    Boom!


    With the air explosion, Chu Feng directly broke through five times the speed of sound, stepped on the deep forest, kicked the earth and chased down.


    How could the black beetle escape? It broke half of its body. Even if it was forced to connect together, it was inconvenient to move. It couldn''t reach the speed of sound and couldn''t get away at all.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked him in the air and broke his body in two again. The black lower part of the snake rolled over and broke many huge trees.


    "You really can bear it. You didn''t do it until the last minute. You almost trapped me." Chu Feng was extremely cold. This time his eyes were like lightning, and any small movements of the other party could not escape his divine sense.


    Hei Chen was dejected. He felt that the sky of life was gray, and there was no turning card.


    What can bear? It was because the bottle was too weak for him to fight.


    "Take it!" Chu Feng shouted, urging energy and injecting it into the bottle. He wanted to put the black beetle in, but there was no movement. Soon he understood what was going on, and he was speechless for a while. However, he is still very happy that there is another heaven and earth inside. When it comes to space, it is all artifacts in myths and legends. In the future, everything around you can be put into the bottle. You don''t have to worry about destroying it in the battle and too much to take away¡° Let''s go! " Chu Feng carried the black beetle, which was 1500 meters away. He crossed a few miles and came to that special area. He walked around here, determined where the four brass pillars were buried, and directly threw the black beetle in. Hei Xuan was very angry. He only knew that the four sea generals buried brass pillars in this mountain, but he didn''t know exactly where they were buried. If he knew, he would just throw the Yujing bottle in. In the end, he himself fell here. Chu Feng was very satisfied. He made a pile of flames outside, barbecued jiaosnake meat and studied Yujing bottle. The bottle body is white and its appearance is similar to that of the mythical lanolin jade net bottle. It is three inches high and looks like an exquisite work of art. The cork is black. It looks like wood, but it is heavier than metal. Only by urging the energy in the body can the objects be put into the bottle. Otherwise, this exquisite jade bottle found by archaeologists can only be used as a cultural relic, and ordinary people can''t use it¡° Good. There''s room for the four brass pillars. " Chu Feng smiled. Otherwise, the four pillars were too conspicuous. Who had nothing to do with running around carrying the four thick pillars. Soon, Chu Feng found that Heigu didn''t cooperate at all. He lay in the mountain, where he stood upright and motionless. He left here, caught some beasts and birds and put them into that special area¡° Is this ghost beating the wall? " Chu Feng observed that several beasts and birds were put in, showing a surprised look. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 256

    The area surrounded by four brass columns can be three or four miles.


    The beasts ran wildly inside, roaring and exploding their fur, but in fact, they ran around in circles, their eyes full of fear, they didn''t know how tired they were and couldn''t stop.


    The fierce birds in the air are also very strange. They don''t spread their wings and fly away. They always fly in circles in this area. In the end, they make more efforts, and the vibration frequency of their wings accelerates. They are very flustered, but they don''t fly away from that area, and they don''t know how many circles they have flown around the low altitude.


    Chu Feng''s eyes widened and his face showed a surprised look. It was broad daylight. Unexpectedly, such a strange thing happened. What''s the difference between it and the legendary ghost beating the wall?


    "Evil door, it''s really strange!"


    Chu Feng said to himself, took a bite of delicious jiaosnake meat, and continued to observe as he chewed it.


    This is the ability of four brass pillars. It''s really strange. Isn''t it just four metal bodies? How can you let those birds and animals get lost?


    Chu Feng looked up and saw that the sky was clear and the sun was hot. It was not a foggy night. How could they not see the road?


    He was suspicious and felt very evil.


    This place was definitely not like this in the early days. Everything was caused by several sea generals burying four brass columns.


    Chu Feng knew that ghosts beating walls really existed.


    This kind of thing mostly happens at night. Most of the places of the incident are cemeteries, desolate places in the suburbs, etc. the parties can''t distinguish the reverse, have a vague sense of cognition, and finally turn around in situ.


    People who have experienced it say that at that time, their consciousness was hazy, that is to say, they always felt that they were walking along a straight line and wanted to leave where they were, but in the end, they didn''t dig in circles.


    If this happens in a graveyard at night, it will naturally frighten the experience, and it is easy to fall seriously ill, which will become more superstitious and terrible.


    Chu Feng knew that ghosts beating walls can be explained scientifically. According to research, the instinctive movement of many creatures is a circle, which leads to that phenomenon.


    Some people have done experiments to cover the eyes of hawks, falcons, sparrows, pigeons and other birds and let them fly into the air. They will fly around in situ.


    The same is true for humans or other beasts. When they lose their sense of direction, let them walk. They think they are walking along a straight line, but in the end they are actually turning in circles.


    Because it is impossible for any creature to grow in absolute symmetry, with different sizes of wings and unequal lengths of legs. When moving forward after losing its direction, a long distance will accumulate, and the distance of wings or legs will be different, resulting in a circle.


    Chu Feng knew the explanation of ghost beating the wall, but he didn''t understand why the four brass pillars could cause this scene.


    Moreover, he found that the phenomenon of ghost hitting the wall in that special area was very serious. Those beasts and fierce birds circled in a crazy circle, with fear and madness in their eyes, and they couldn''t stop at all.


    This is the big killing weapon sent by the dragon family in the South China Sea for the black dragon. Chu Feng was speechless, but he was surprised.


    After making trouble for a long time, it''s ghost beating the wall. It''s not tall anyway. Why does he frighten the field.


    It was thought that after the four copper pillars were erected here, there would be a torrential rain, interwoven lightning and sword Qi, cutting the people trapped in them.


    In the end, it''s not the same thing at all.


    "Uncle Hei, this is your big killer. Get up and go around!" Chu Feng cursed, and then picked up a mountain stone of tens of thousands of kilograms and threw it at the black bird.


    With a bang, the stone hit him, making the black dog hum, and the wound bled.


    "Go around!" Chu Feng was stunned after shouting this sentence. He woke up.


    Although what happened in this area doesn''t sound domineering enough, it''s just ghost beating the wall, but it''s very unusual. The enemy is trapped inside and can attack freely outside.


    The stone he threw in was not changed, but directly hit the black dragon.


    Then he ejected a stone, slammed the tail feathers of the kite in the low air, and withered down.


    The kite screamed, became more and more frightened, flapped its wings desperately, and flew in circles.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He didn''t want to hurt his life. He only broke a handful of tail feathers. As a result, he plunged it into deep fear and flew desperately.


    He realized that in addition to beating ghosts against the wall, there were probably other factors that led to the sensitivity, anxiety and fear of these creatures.


    "They are mentally disordered, suppressed, misjudged and disoriented." Chu Feng observed carefully and learned more and more.


    He felt that the four brass pillars were really unusual. They caused such a strange thing after being buried here.


    "Barely a big killer!"


    Chu Feng felt that he really wanted to introduce the enemy and get lost inside. He put his flying sword outside. It was really killing the enemy like cutting grass.


    "Yes, I like these four brass pillars. You are a good man. Thank you for the gift. Take it!" Chu Feng laughed.


    "Huh?" He was surprised that he didn''t respond. Normally, he should be angry and angry.


    "Does this place also affect their hearing? Yes, it won''t deprive people of their five senses? That''s terrible! " Chu Feng was frightened. He tried to roar at a beast. His voice was like thunder and shook the past. As a result, the spotted leopard didn''t feel it at all. He still kept his original state and ran in circles¡° Indeed. " Chu Feng''s attack on ya huazi made him feel more and more difficult. Then he went to catch several beasts and fierce birds, put them into this area and continued to observe. He wanted to see if these creatures would behave differently in different lengths of time, and carefully verify and explore. Every once in a while, he put in some birds and animals¡° Hei Ho, do you want to die? Don''t go around! " Chu Feng smashed several ten thousand catties of rocks again, adding to the injury, but he just didn''t move and didn''t cooperate at all. In this process, Chu Feng roasted one piece after another of jiaosnake meat, which was golden and glittering. He ate it to replenish the energy he needed. After a big war, he was really hungry¡° Jiao snake gall! " Chu Feng dug out the huge snake gall. It was really dizzy. It was too big. It was crystal clear and fragrant. But he knew it must be unbearable. He didn''t dare to try. It''s not delicious, but it must be a rare medicine. Maybe he can use it later. After all, it''s jiaosnake gall. Chu Feng carefully controlled the flame temperature and dried it. Then he took the black Jiao snake horn, washed it and put it into the jade net bottle with Jiao snake gall. He is very leisurely. During his observation here, he practiced the twelve true forms of form and meaning and further consolidated them. This time, he gained a great deal from the battle with Heigu. Here, he not only obtained the lanolin jade clean bottle and four brass pillars, but also made a breakthrough in his Xingyi boxing, which has entered the house. After staying here all day and night, Chu Feng consumed a lot of Jiao and snake meat, not only to eat, but also to refine energy and baptize himself. During this period, he kept running the breathing method, and his pores were glowing. The energy contained in jiaosnake meat was very rich. His essence was in full bloom, boiling and overflowing from his pores¡° Eh, this bottle is really magical! " If you still have monthly tickets, please vote for the holy ruins. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 257

    Lu Tong heard that he had no objection. He agreed. He frowned, and then his eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light. He said, "it''s really time to be powerful. Otherwise, it''s really time to simply ask yuxu palace to wipe out the mountains and rivers. The greater the momentum, the better and frighten the world.


    "Hey!" Lu Tong was so angry that he really wanted to see fireworks and kill hundreds of miles. What if he hurt innocent people.


    "The prestige is full of blood. You have to lay a heavy hand!" Chu Feng said again.


    "All right, don''t arch the fire." Lu Tong hung up directly. He knew that this little girl deliberately stimulated him. He wanted to make a big noise and warn all parties by taking advantage of the power of the yuxu palace.


    The old man quickly contacted the relevant parties and worked hard on this matter, moving his intention to kill.


    Chu Feng practiced boxing safely. Sanqing mountain is really extraordinary.


    On the three main peaks, the ancient pines are green and green, and the purple gas curls up and spreads. Coupled with the hanging silver waterfall, it is really like the immortal''s cave.


    At noon, the sun is the most prosperous, pouring down and falling on the Taoist temple on the main peak. Even the tiles are emitting light golden luster, with a sacred charm.


    After drinking a mountain spring, Chu Feng stretched his muscles and bones in front of the famous mountain, and the joints burst like fried beans, deducting the twelve true shapes again and again.


    Hoo!


    When he breathed out a breath, it turned into a white column of air, flew out for tens of meters like a sharp sword, and easily cut down a prominent rock mass on the cliff.


    He is very calm. He practices boxing here to refresh himself. He waits for the news from Lu Tong and is ready to go over and help suppress the array!


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud falls on the mountain, and there is also a Taoist temple, which looks solemn and imposing in the scorching sun.


    This place is 2000 kilometers away from Sanqing mountain. It is not a famous mountain, but it is a little famous locally, with some Taoist allusions.


    However, since the change of heaven and earth, there were no Taoists on Yunluo mountain. They left the Taoist temple empty and were occupied by an old badger, a king level creature.


    In Jiangxi, it is also a master.


    Last time, there was one of the kings around to kill Chu Feng. What was sure to happen turned out to be a failure. He was run away by the demon king of Chu, which made him uneasy for days.


    No one knows that the old badger is in Yunluo mountain, because it is not famous here.


    I didn''t expect that even so, there was a disaster from heaven. A strong man of the three eyed sea family came and occupied this place and let it carry the black pot.


    The old badger wants to cry without tears and instructs people to sneak into the yuxu palace to kill Chu Feng''s parents. It''s not a small thing. The most important thing is that it didn''t do it. It feels very wronged.


    But in the end, he did not care. Anyway, he participated in the encirclement and killing of Chu Feng. He has long been at odds. If there is anything terrible, go to the sea family and the peacock king.


    Qianyue, the strong man of the three eyed sea clan, has long purple hair, a handsome face and a light smile. His eyebrows are vertical and his eyes are open and closed. He is in the cloud falling mountain road view and waits for Chu Feng to come to the door and die.


    The old badger stood by and asked some transformed aliens to pour wine. He accompanied Gan Yue with a smile and compliments, because the three eyed sea clan looked young, but had torn the sixth shackle!


    Now Yunluo mountain is like a demon house, all of which are different.


    Qian Yue said faintly, "don''t worry, there are experts coming. A small Chu Feng will kill him like chopping a chicken. You won''t have an accident. Sit and wait for his head to be harvested."


    He didn''t worry about anything at all. For him, as long as Chu Feng appeared and rolled directly, he could die with one hand!


    However, Xu Qing, the human strongman he met, the youngest master of form and meaning, was very cautious. He had to encircle Chu Feng for fear of accidents and escape.


    What makes Gan Yue frown most is that Xu Qing in white invited the peacock king!


    He was very dissatisfied, because there was no need to do so. It was just a small Chu Feng. As long as he appeared, he would kill him directly.


    However, Xu Qing told him to guard against the presence of the Lord of yuxu palace and the old master of Wudang. After all, these people have something to do with Chu Feng.


    Even if these people are far away, who can guarantee that they will not come back suddenly.


    "Oh, Chu Feng, only broke the four shackles. He fought for you. It''s hard to escape this time. He''s dead!" Qian Yue, the strong man of the three eyed sea family, said with a cold color on his face: "because of you, my flying saucer is destroyed in Longhu Mountain. This time I will step on you!"


    Qian Yue felt that this time he did it very covertly. He deliberately left a clue and waited for the target to come to the door. It was really a good idea.


    In fact, Chu Feng really didn''t know the danger here. Even Lu Tong didn''t find anything. He thought it was just that the old badger was too insidious and secretly wanted to kill Chu Feng''s parents.


    But Xu Qing and Qian Yue in white didn''t expect that Chu Feng had broken the fifth shackle and could fight against peerless experts!


    Moreover, after he killed Hei Chen this time, he was practicing boxing to refresh himself. He was very overbearing. He wanted to make a big noise and persuaded Lu Tong to directly wipe out Yunluo mountain.


    The old man Lu Tong is also holding his fire and is ready to make a threat and wash the place with blood.


    Soon after, a secret story spread among different kinds. Of course, only a small number of people knew that the peacock king set out to kill Chu Feng!


    If it spreads widely, it will definitely be explosive news.


    "Unexpectedly, Chu Feng is still alive. He is really lucky, but he is doomed this time. The peacock king noticed where he is."


    "The demon king of Chu is finally dying. Once found by the peacock king, what else can he live? There is no doubt that he will die. Even ten of them together are not enough for the peacock king to kill! "


    In Jiangxi, there are different people talking about it in a small range. Either the lineage of the peacock king or the people related to him are very excited and excited. They know that something big is going to happen.


    In the eyes of these strange people, the peacock king himself rushed to a human who tore four chains. Even ten lives are not enough to kill. There is no doubt that the demon king of Chu will die!


    "Go with us. Although it''s enough to have the peacock king alone, we can easily kill the wind of Chu, but we want to witness and see his head cut off with our own eyes!"


    Many of the king level strongmen who once participated in the killing of Chu Feng were excited. With a smile, they met on the road and wanted to "watch the ceremony".


    Although it was spread in a small area, all the creatures disturbed were King level creatures. None of the weak could trust each other. It was very confidential.


    The undercurrent is terrible, but it is silent.


    When this incident breaks out, it must be hard to hide. It is destined to shock the world!


    In their view, the strong landing of the Hai nationality, which even owns flying saucers, is just an opportunity to get in touch. It is definitely worth making friends.


    These king level strongmen went on the road with a smile. They seemed to have seen the scene of Chu Feng''s head landing. The peacock king joined hands with the strong men of the sea family. Who dares to be presumptuous?!


    When the clouds fell down the mountain, Qianyue''s head was purple, his eyebrows stood up, and his eyes gleamed. He was contacting Hei Xiang and wanted to tell him that he could come.


    As a result, there was no connection, which made him frown slightly.


    Soon he was relieved that the dragon people in the South China Sea sent the lock dragon stake. Hei Xuan said that he would make good use of it to kill the incomparable strong on the land.


    It is thought that the black beetle may be studying that the communication signal will be shielded in the field under four brass pillars.


    After thinking about it, Qian Yue left a text message to Hei Juan and told him to come to Yunluo mountain quickly. He was ready and waited for Chu Feng to come to the door and die!


    In Sanqing mountain, Chu Feng stared at Heihu''s communicator, his eyes were full, and he guessed a lot in an instant.


    After he killed the black beetle, he found some fragmentary artifacts from the gap between the scales, including unknown electronic instruments and human communicators.


    When Qian Yue contacted Hei Chen, Chu Feng didn''t dare to connect. He was afraid of exposure, but finally the other party sent a text message, which awed him.


    "Old man, things have changed!"


    Chu Feng contacted Lu Tong at the first time and told him that yunluoshan thought it was a kill.


    Lu Tong''s head was big for a while. Originally, Black Hawks would participate in it?


    "No, the master of yuxu palace is not in Jiangxi now. He fought with King Jinwu and killed all the way to other regions. And the old master of Wudang Mountain was not there. He fought with the sea clan, fought with nine Elvis Presley, and killed out of Jiangxi. "


    Lu Tong said, cold sweat flowing out.


    He thought it was just killing an ordinary beast king. How could he expect that there might be top experts involved.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m the strongest one. Just go there in person! I have to blow their lungs this time. Do you think I''ll go to the door and die? I think it''s their own birthday. They always think life is long! " Chu Feng said, not afraid at all.


    "Boy, don''t mess around. Wait for me to invite experts to do it together." Lu Tong warned.


    "It''s too late. Those people are not good people. They deliberately leak information to me. If I don''t appear as soon as possible, they will immediately realize that there is a problem. You are now ready for artillery battles. Try to have as many as possible, the strongest missiles, the kind that can kill the beast king, and the most powerful laser weapons. The more, the better. Let that mountain fly to the sky. I''ll chase those who miss the net! "


    Chu fenghan said that even if he knew someone was waiting to kill him, he was happy and fearless. In the final analysis, he has made great progress and has enough confidence.


    With his current strength, even if he is defeated, who can stop him? Five and a half times the speed of sound. At present, it''s almost the same if you don''t walk alone in the world!


    "The beast king has a keen sense of God. What if he anticipates the crisis in advance?" Lu Tong is worried.


    "Isn''t there me? I''ll rush there and promise to help you solve this problem!" Chu Feng said that he felt that if there were several animal kings, his divine sense was enough to hedge, so that they could not give early warning.


    If there are too many beast kings, there may be problems.


    Chu Feng is going to bury four brass pillars. This thing is very mysterious. It can interfere with the geomagnetism of mountains and rivers and affect people''s perception. It is enough to completely solve Lu Tong''s concerns.


    However, the four brass pillars are destined to spread far away, because the cloud falling mountain is not small, which means that the power of ghost beating the wall is mostly limited.


    But he doesn''t care, as long as those King level creatures can''t be alert in advance!


    "Well, I''ll arrange, fire artillery, and let the clouds fall down the mountain and fly to the West!" Lu Tong is ruthless.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 258

    "Hoo!"


    Chu Feng''s breath was like a white javelin, whizzing up nearly 100 meters high and nailing it into the cliff, where a black hole appeared.


    He felt that he had achieved success in boxing practice, his blood was rolling, and his spirit became stronger and stronger. He is tall and not a muscular man, but there is a vast ocean of Qi in his body.


    With a little movement of the breathing method, vigorous energy will surge up and form a vision around him. Several of the twelve true forms will emerge directly!


    This is not to look at the momentum, but has real lethality. With his body moving, those true forms rotate around him and can kill the enemy directly!


    "It''s time to go!"


    Chu Feng''s body glowed, and strands of life essence flowed between his pores.


    This is the embodiment of abundant energy and almost bursting!


    Chu Feng was on his way. Yunluo mountain was more than 2000 kilometers away from here. It was nothing to him at all. If he ran away with all his strength, he could arrive in less than half an hour.


    But it''s not necessary. He can save his energy and drive slowly.


    Speaking slowly, he was still supersonic, but he was far from reaching five times the speed of sound. Even so, he arrived in more than an hour.


    Chu Feng looked calm and didn''t consume much physical energy. For him, as long as he didn''t rush crazy at four or five times the speed of sound, it was nothing at all.


    More than 2000 kilometers in more than an hour, which is still scary if it comes out.


    Yunluo mountain, green pines and cypresses, cliff inscriptions, and inscriptions of some ancient celebrities are extraordinary.


    The mountain is not high, not towering, but there is also a momentum. The vegetation is rich, accompanied by flowing springs and waterfalls. The scenery is excellent.


    Chu Feng stood ten miles away and stared. When he got here, he was cautious. There might be an expert who broke the six shackles. He had to take it seriously.


    However, he has an advantage. After integrating spiritual energy and physical energy, even if he approaches, it is difficult for other king level creatures to feel him.


    Especially after tearing the five chains, his strength became stronger and stronger, and it was more difficult for outsiders to peep.


    Chu Feng is coming. I''ll go to Yunluo mountain alone!


    Silently, he made a big circle around the main peak and walked through the mountains to avoid all creatures.


    He is exploring the terrain and preparing to bury four brass pillars to kill the kings!


    He doesn''t know how many beast kings there are on the mountain, but his guess must be not very few. There are absolutely peerless strong men who tear six chains!


    After carefully exploring the terrain, Chu Feng took out a brass column from the three inch high snow-white bottle. It can be as tall as a person, very thick, and engraved with many mysterious lines.


    He was very satisfied with the Yujing bottle. With this space bottle in hand, it was very convenient to carry this heavy and thick metal body.


    Silently, he buried the first pillar in the due west direction. At this time, it was close to the main peak. He didn''t want to be too far away and worried that the effect was too weak.


    Finally, Chu Feng buried a brass column in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    At this moment, this area seems different, and the momentum of mountains and rivers is slightly different.


    Of course, unless Chu Feng is personally involved and always pays attention to observing the clouds falling down the mountain, otherwise others can''t feel anything at all.


    He is convinced that the geomagnetic change in this mountain forest will affect the whole main peak!


    "Can ghosts strike the wall?" Chu Feng doesn''t know. As long as the kings can''t be alert in advance, it''s enough!


    Chu Feng, like a ghost, retreated from the mountain forest, contacted Lu Tong and asked him how he was preparing.


    "Soon, the time is tentatively set for this evening. There should be no clouds falling down the mountain from now on." Lu Tong told me that the words were calm, but there was a murderous spirit!


    "Very good!" Chu Feng nodded.


    Next, the two discussed which directions to attack from, and where Chu Feng should guard, they had to talk clearly to avoid accidental injury.


    Chu Fengyi pointed out four positions and couldn''t attack. He was worried that the brass pillars would be destroyed. Although he felt that the ancient artifacts could bear it and should be strong, he still didn''t want to take a risk.


    "Old man, everything is ready. I''m waiting to kill the kings!" Chu Feng said and ended the call.


    In the mountains and forests, the vegetation is fresh and vibrant. Chu Feng chose a bluestone and sat on it. He knows that there must be strong people who can break out. He needs to do it at that time.


    This will be the first war after he survived the robbery and returned to China. He will kill!


    Lutong is making arrangements with high efficiency, and everything is in full swing.


    Clouds fall down the mountain, the afternoon sun is hot, and the top of the mountain is like a golden top, emitting a faint radiance.


    The Taoist temple is very simple. Bathed in the sun, it seems to shine with it.


    Qian Yue was a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that there were so many kings, nearly twenty of them, just killing one Chu Feng. Is it necessary?


    He thinks it''s a mountain in a molehill. Why? In his opinion, Chu Feng, who broke the four shackles, can kick out directly!


    Qian Yue is dissatisfied with Xu Qing in white. He thinks he is too cautious. Why should these people get mixed up?


    Especially, Xu Qing in white hasn''t come yet.


    However, when Qian Yue saw the peacock king coming, he changed his mind. Even if he was strong, he had to admit that this elegant strong man was worth making friends with.


    "Lord peacock!"


    The old badger came forward and was very excited.


    The peacock king delayed for some time on the road, but no other king arrived first.


    At this time, he climbed the mountain with a gentle smile. The whole person looked incomparably handsome. He could be called a peerless beautiful man, almost perfect.


    Like Qian Yue, he has purple hair, which falls on his chest and back. His eyes are bright and divine, and his skin is as crystal as jade.


    According to his age, he is really not young, but now he looks very young, only in his twenties.


    Some kings were surprised, because the peacock king was younger than before, and his blood gas was a little stronger than before, and his Taoism was obviously improved.


    Peacocks are naturally strong after changes, and once they become human, they are very handsome.


    Naturally, the peacock king is the most important of the family. He has self-confidence, peaceful eyes and flawless face. He is more beautiful than many women and slowly climbs up the clouds and down the mountain.


    Qian Yue smiled and greeted him personally. He felt that the peacock king was too outstanding. The dormant blood and gas energy in his body was like an ocean, which was more powerful than him!


    Qian Yue comes from the ocean. He is always conceited. Few people can see him. Xu Yi in white is the only one, and the peacock king in front of him makes him look at him differently.


    He was very warm and took the initiative to win over the peacock king.


    As for other king level creatures, not to mention, they are very careful. No one dares to be presumptuous in the face of the invincible peacock king, which is a peerless overlord who dares to compete for the land of Fengchan.


    "It''s just to kill a small Chu Feng. I''d like you to come and mobilize the public. It''s too flattering for him!" Gan Yue said, and the vertical eyes on his forehead glowed.


    Other king level strongmen looked different, because Qian Yue ignored them before the peacock king came, and was far less enthusiastic than now.


    The peacock king is very polite and always smiles. He doesn''t look like a generation of fierce people who dare to fight with several strong human beings.


    "There are two peerless strong men here. We can only be regarded as joining the fun and making a witness, waiting for the moment when the head of the demon king of Chu falls to the ground."


    "Hehe, there is the king of Qianyue and the peacock king. Chu Feng is really nothing. I think he really wants to appear. You can kill him with a blow at will!"


    The kings present spoke one after another.


    Especially those who participated in the killing of Chu Feng were very happy and restless. They confirmed that as long as Chu Feng came, they would be blown up, so they could breathe a sigh.


    That night, I saw Chu Feng kill ten queens, but everyone who did it that night was afraid that one day he would come to seek revenge.


    Now, the kings gather again. This time is much stronger than last time, enough to easily kill the demon king of Chu!


    Even, some people began to calculate whether they could find a way to obtain the peerless breathing method after the peacock king and Qian Yue captured Chu Feng.


    In the evening, the sunset is like blood.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes, got up from the bluestone, and climbed to the extreme. He looked at the clouds falling down the mountain and said to himself, "it''s time to start."


    Just then his communicator rang.


    "Firecrackers lit, ready to see fireworks!" Lu Tong informed.


    "Good!" Chu Feng has only one word. Hang up directly.


    At this time, one light after another in the sky is intertwined. It''s too gorgeous. It''s like a rainbow in the sky. It''s like lightning intertwined and dense. It converges to the clouds and falls into the mountains!


    Chu Feng stood on a high ground with a cold smile on his face. In the sunset, under the bright light beam, he wanted to kill like a demon God.


    If the kings do not die, they will have to pass him. After waiting for a long time, he will blow up the kings!


    Boom!


    The sky fell and the earth cracked. The clouds fell and the mountain exploded directly, and then melted again!


    The scene was very terrible. The laser and missile fell together, which instantly turned it into a sea of hell, magma gushed, and then evaporated. The scene was terrible.


    This "artillery battle" is a little big enough to shock the world!


    There is no doubt that the four brass pillars play a role. Otherwise, the kings would have jumped down the mountain in advance to avoid the bright fireworks.


    Chu Feng knew that the vitality of King level creatures was too tenacious. There must be a king who broke away alive.


    With a bang, his heart glowed, red as the scorching sun, crystal like blood diamond, dazzling, providing him with unparalleled energy.


    Chu Feng stepped away because he saw the first king level creature out of trouble. He was scorched and roared. His eyes were red and rushed into the mountain forest.


    Boom!


    The air exploded. Chu Feng was 1500 meters away in one step. It was too fast. He cut off the man''s way and said, "die!"


    "Are you... Chu Feng?!" The king level strong man was shocked and angry. How could he not think that all this was caused by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, and his whole body glowed, especially the palm he took, like a round of sky and sky, burst into a powerful light, shrouded the forest land, and covered this king level creature. He fought desperately and did his best! However, with a bang, he exploded directly under the gorgeous palm of Chu Feng. He had no power to fight back. He was blasted and killed second! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 259

    Chu Feng''s palm is too fierce and shines in the mountains and forests. If the volcano explodes and covers the mountains and forests, it will directly explode the king level creature!


    At the moment of explosion, before he died, the king was unbelievable. Would this be the demon king of Chu who broke the four shackles? How could it be so terrible!


    He can''t accept that even if he is wounded by a hot weapon, he shouldn''t be so fragile. He just slapped and was solved.


    Unfortunately, he had no time to think more. His body burst open, that is, his spiritual body was swept by the brilliant flame and completely scattered!


    A king was killed in this way and buried his life under the palm of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng was shining, unusually bright, threatening the mountains and forests. It was like standing in the golden day, dazzling, and people couldn''t look directly at it.


    He was like a God, emitting dazzling brilliance. His figure was almost invisible. Only the Holy Light shocked people.


    Chu Feng, without concealment, released his own physical energy and crossed the mountains and forests. With one step, he was three miles away, shining the world.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, a strong man broke out of the sea of fire and jumped down from the cloud falling mountain. It was a mountain leopard. It was very vigorous and agile. Even if he was bloody and seriously injured, his speed was still unabated.


    This is a fierce beast with a length of 25 meters. It was originally transformed into a human. In order to be faster in the process of running for life, it turned into a beast when it rushed out from the place of destruction.


    It had a terrible evil spirit. There was a terrible hole in its chest, which was pierced by a laser. It roared and was extremely angry.


    It naturally knows that this kind of heat weapon is owned by human beings. If it dares to attack a king like them, is it not afraid of revenge?!


    At the same time, it is also very afraid and a little frightened. Why does God''s consciousness fail this time? They can''t avoid danger in advance, which is the fundamental reason why they can despise Terran hot weapons.


    "Human beings, do you dare to attack me and want to be slaughtered? I want revenge!" The leopard roared and the sound shook the world.


    However, the next moment it was scary. It was too fast to see a towering light in the mountains and forests, like a big sun in the sky.


    The leopard''s fur blew up and ran away. Now it can''t let it speak hard to find a step for itself. It has a premonition of great terror!


    His senses recovered a little, and he gradually became normal after leaving the cloud and falling into the mountain. He felt that the creature was too frightening, which made him tremble and tremble.


    "Still want to kill the city? Then die! " Simple words represent a strong will. A dazzling light sweeps across the sky and cuts off the road ahead.


    Leopard thriller. It is famous for its fast speed. How many people can compare? However, this holy and shining human caught up in an instant. It''s too scary.


    "You are..." the leopard shouted, opening his eyes and showing shock.


    It recognized Chu Feng because he had participated in the siege that night and made him seriously injured and dying. How could it be expected that the demon king of Chu who was nearly killed by them was so terrible.


    You know, in the past few days, the other party seems to have changed a person, really reborn and become a peerless strong man!


    The leopard roared, opened his mouth and spit out a light, and cut forward like a sword tire. At the same time, it waved its big claws, burst out vast energy, and fought desperately with Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, all this is futile. The figure that seems to be wrapped by the scorching sun is more terrible than the demon God. Raise your hand, snow-white and crystal, and shoot forward.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng is still just a palm. The dazzling light blooms, covers the mountains and forests, directly flies it into the air, and then explodes!


    It''s too strong. Under the attack of Chu Feng, it''s like the sun in the sky. Its divine power is unmatched!


    "How could it be so?" At the moment when the leopard''s consciousness disappeared, he was afraid. He clearly felt that Chu Feng was probably no weaker than the invincible peacock king!


    Chu Feng stepped forward and appeared in front of the cloud falling mountain.


    In other directions, there are still lasers aiming there, and missiles flying away. The destructive attack has not stopped. Relatively speaking, only his position is calm.


    If there are creatures that don''t die, they will probably run here.


    Sure enough, more than one king of Yunluo mountain escaped, and several figures rushed out one after another with animal roar, scream and bird song.


    "Ah... Human beings, you are so brave that you dare to plot against us like this. Don''t die!"


    "You should all kill me, hurt my muscles and bones and lose my blood essence. I want you to pay a thousand times, ten thousand times, to destroy your million people!"


    "Slaughtering the city, you fear, tremble and tremble. I see how you can resist the anger of kings. From today on, millions of people are waiting to be destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In such a moment, four figures rushed out, roaring and extremely angry. The three animal kings were ferocious, bared their sharp teeth, roared and shook the sky, and a bird King spread his wings and wanted to rise into the sky.


    "You want revenge?"


    Chu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to their ears. Their spirit was unstable and wanted to collapse.


    "Then die!"


    Chu Feng stopped drinking. The moment he lifted his left hand, the palm glowed, and the lightning symbol flashed. It was extremely prosperous. With a clang, it condensed a lightning spear, which was as cold as metal.


    Then he aimed at the rising bird king in the sky to prevent it from escaping.


    "Damn you, you dare to wait for me!" The bird King roared. He had not seen who the people in the bright light were, but he had sensed that it was a terrible king.


    It speeds up, rushes to the sky with all its strength, and releases its internal energy to guard and defend.


    Boom!


    However, it was too late. When Chu Feng said the word "death", he threw a lightning spear, and the thunder exploded, shaking the void!


    How can this fierce bird pass the lightning fast?


    "Ah..." he shouted, his claws shining, patted down, trying to stop the lightning weapon.


    "Poof!"


    However, it could not resist. The lightning spear pierced its claws like a cold weapon, penetrated into its body, and splashed a large amount of King level blood.


    In the shrill cry of the bird king, the lightning spear glowed, and then exploded in the sky.


    The fierce bird was killed and the third King level creature was killed by Chu Feng!


    "Ah, it''s you, Chu Feng, Chu devil!"


    A beast king screamed and looked very shocked. They were waiting here to ambush Chu Feng. How could they expect that the LORD came and wanted to kill them!


    The other two animal kings were also creepy, with goose bumps and blown up by the badly damaged body epithelial hair.


    "Kill, together, kill him!" The three beast kings looked at each other and rushed forward together, because they saw the tragic death of the bird king and realized that the lightning spear had no solution. No one could escape and would be hit!


    Three animal kings rushed, among them, a big earthy yellow dog was the most ferocious. It was more than 20 meters long. Although its fur was bloody, it was also emitting golden light. The big eyes of the copper bell were full of cold awns of hatred, the big mouth of blood was open, and its teeth were like a sharp sword.


    "Are you a native dog?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised, but he was not soft.


    At this time, he strode forward, his brilliance was more intense, and his heart was like a scorching sun, providing him with a steady stream of energy.


    He bathed in golden radiance, all pores opened, communicated with the free energy between heaven and earth, blended with each other, and became more and more bright.


    "Ow!" The dog king was very angry. He hated others for mentioning his origin.


    The other two beast kings roared and killed them together. They each released their almost magical skills, set off Earth and rock waves and spit magma.


    "All should be punished!" Chu Feng finally had only these three words.


    Boom!


    He used Xingyi fist, and the time around him soared. Several creatures emerged. Dragons, tigers, cranes and eagles revolved around him. The scene was terrible.


    This is a vision and a real power.


    A beast king rushed quickly. When he came near, the magma it spewed out was useless. It was broken open by several real twisted twists. At this moment, the eagle spread its wings and the tiger pounced on it, holding it down.


    "Ah, no!" It screamed.


    Because it found that several energy bodies that are not virtual shadows and emerge from the twelve true forms of form and meaning can participate in the fight!


    Poof!


    It was entangled by Eagle shape and tiger shape, and twisted by other shapes, and directly torn. The rotating shape, meaning and true shape hanged it there.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Chu Feng waved his fist, which was graceful in the shape of a crane, but it was also very sharp when it was time to be sharp. If a crane soared into the air, he punched the giant beast that came from the other end, shook it and flew sideways, and then disintegrated and exploded in the distance.


    The dog king saw with his own eyes that the two strong men were almost killed in an instant. All his fierce flames were extinguished. He wanted to pick up his tail and run away immediately.


    It could not believe that the man who had been besieged by them could be so terrible at once.


    There was no suspense. At the moment Chu Feng fell from the air, he shook his right leg violently, like a Golden Snake dancing with lightning and slapping on the dog king.


    The dog King''s muscles and bones broke immediately, and then flew up. His huge body disintegrated rapidly. Finally, it fell apart and didn''t even have time to scream.


    In such a moment, Chu Feng even killed the king level strong, and the light on his body became more and more gorgeous, just like a god of war returning from the ancient earth, bathed in the king''s blood, invincible!


    Yunluo mountain is destroyed. There is no such mountain in the world!


    Chu Feng stared at the front. He didn''t think that other kings had lost their lives. There were several terrible smells in the forest land at the foot of the mountain.


    After the really powerful king escaped from the mountain, he didn''t hurry to escape, but hid in the dense forest.


    "Chu Feng!"


    With a loud roar, it seemed that he was extremely angry. A man with purple hair walked out with a vertical eye on his forehead and blood on his body. He was only slightly injured, but he was also extremely angry!


    Qian Yue appeared, and there were several kings behind him, one by one.


    Qian Yue, a strong young man of the Hai nationality, was most angry. He was sitting here and waiting for Chu Feng to die. In the end, they died and hurt¡° Chu Feng, you should kill! " The more dry you drink. Behind him, another man came out. He was very handsome. Half of his body was covered with blood. He was the peacock king with cold eyes. This is beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. The so-called invincible peacock king is also here¡° Damn it, it''s you, who refuses to kill who! " Chu Feng responded indifferently, facing the kings alone, fearless! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 260

    Although Chu Feng stood in the bright light, as if shrouded by a big day, he was also murderous!


    His words are very cold. He is not afraid to face the kings. He wants to kill the kings!


    "Ha... Ha ha!" Qian Yue laughed angrily. The human who was not seen by him had to be slapped to death, but now he wanted to kill them and make his pupils cold.


    In particular, he was really shocked and angry at the thought that today''s arrangement was in vain and ended in heavy losses. He was bombed with hot force.


    "Chu Feng, it''s hard for you to plead guilty to dying a hundred times. My flying saucer was destroyed in Longhu Mountain because of you. You dare to murder me with laser weapons today. You can''t live!" The more you drink, the more murderous you release.


    Many ancient trees were uprooted and stirred up by the energy released by him. It seemed to form a field where 10000 kilograms of rocks appeared around them and fluctuated with his heavy breathing!


    "It''s you!" Chu Feng was immediately angry. He once saw the strong man of the three eyed sea family with Xu Qing in white, but he didn''t know that he was the owner of the UFO.


    The last time I found him with a man in white, if I knew the identity of the strong man of the three eyed sea family, Chu Feng would have done it long ago. How could he live to this day!


    Chu Feng asked himself that he had no grudges with the other party, but he was chased by a flying saucer in Longhu Mountain and nearly died there. Finally, two cows were seriously injured in the mountain.


    Such a man once killed him with a flying saucer and set up a game here today. He wants to kill him. It''s unbearable!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and his heart was burning with anger. It was clear that the other party was hostile. He wanted to kill him first. In the end, he felt that he was the victim, and now he is still so arrogant.


    "Three eyed thief, get over here and die!" Chu Feng drank.


    When Qian Yue heard this, the vertical eye on his forehead sent out an amazing beam of light, opening and closing, sending out terrible waves and palpitating people.


    He was stained with blood and had wounds on his arms and legs, but the problem was not big. Fortunately, he was not badly hurt.


    "Peacock king, we killed him!" Qian Yue looks back and stares at the first strong man of the peacock family.


    He hated Chu Feng, but he also felt the strength of the other party. It was different from what he imagined. It was difficult to slap him to death. He wanted to join hands with the peacock king.


    Other kings around are also excited. Now Chu Feng is fierce. If Qian Yue joins hands with the peacock king, he should be able to kill him soon.


    At this time, half of the peacock king''s body was covered with blood. Unfortunately, he was penetrated into his right chest by a laser, which was bright in front and back. If he were someone else, he would melt away.


    The laser weapons used by Lutong this time include several high-power and frightening ones. They are not acceptable to flesh and blood, nor to the peerless strong.


    Not long ago, on the cloud falling mountain, everyone''s consciousness failed and they could not be alert to the danger in advance, because there were dragon locking piles at the foot of the mountain.


    No one noticed in advance, and when the light beams are intertwined all over the sky, it is not a problem that anyone who is strong can escape. Who can be safe, and the lucky component accounts for a large proportion.


    Although the peacock king was seriously injured, he was still calm. His long purple hair was stained with blood. His face was flawless and his eyes were deep. He was not angry, but looked at Chu Feng calmly.


    At this time, he really wanted to kill the young man, but he also knew that he was not at the peak, and it was so strange that his divine sense failed, so he didn''t make any rash moves.


    "Chu Feng, I came all the way south for you. I wanted to kill you. I didn''t expect you to grow to this point. It''s really fast!"


    The Peacock King opened his mouth, did not hide, expressed his heart, and looked coldly.


    "Peacock king!" Chu Feng also stared at him. The so-called invincible peacock king did make him feel great pressure in the past, but today he was not afraid.


    "Come here and kill you!" Chu Feng shouted. It can be said that the war in Jiangxi had a great relationship with the peacock king. It was he who ordered the kings that triggered some wars.


    "Ask the peacock king to kill him!" In that woodland, a man in armor stood up and asked the peacock king to shoot Chu Feng with Qian Yue.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He had been staring at each other. He had already seen that he was the king of human beings and colluded with aliens to kill him.


    Moreover, he had recognized that the human king was one of the kings who besieged him that night. Unexpectedly, he came today!


    "There''s another one!" Chu Feng''s pupils became colder and colder. There was a man king at the back, which made his killing intention stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that different kinds oppose him and compete with each other. Unexpectedly, two human kings came to collude with them to murder him.


    What are the two big chaebols? Chu Feng''s killing intention is boiling!


    "I''m sick today. I won''t fight with you."


    No one expected that the peacock king would speak like this, with deep eyes, no waves and waves on his face, very calm and naturally say such words.


    "You''ve come here to kill me, and you still want to leave!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    In fact, he is mobilizing his whole body''s energy to prepare for a violent attack. Even if there are two top kings who break the six shackles opposite, he is not afraid.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Peacock king, you shouldn''t retreat and kill him!" It was still the human king in armor who spoke and advised the peacock king.


    The human king hiding in the back also nodded and echoed: "yes, he grew up too fast. Now he can rival the king who broke the six shackles. Who can suppress him in the future? There must be a peerless breathing method on him. Please think twice and take advantage of this great opportunity to take him! "


    This makes Chu Feng''s killing intention soar, the light beam emitted from the pupil is cold and quiet, and the golden light emitted from the whole body is more intense.


    The two human kings were wearing metal armor, and even their faces were covered with helmets. They only showed their eyes and could not see their true faces.


    "Hide your head and show your tail. No one can go. Die for me!" Chu Feng stared at them.


    "Chu Feng, how can you show off your ferocity in front of me? You can''t be presumptuous!" Qian Yue opened his mouth, his words were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    He saw that the peacock king really didn''t want to fight after he was seriously hurt. As a strong man of the sea family, he was confident that he could kill Chu Feng. There was no need to ask the peacock king to fight.


    "Yes, take this opportunity to kill him!" Said a human king.


    "Kill!" The turtle King spoke.


    At this time, in addition to the peacock king, Qianyue and two humans, there are four different kings, a total of eight strong ones.


    "Kill you and wait!"


    At this time, Chu Feng finally moved, because he had been running the breathing method, mobilized the most vigorous energy and was boundless. At this time, he was promoted to the highest state and attacked strongly.


    And at this time, he still held a purple gold lightning hammer in his left hand, without concealment, with a terrible killing intention, and went all out to attack.


    Wheeze!


    Another red flying sword was also sacrificed and hung above his head.


    Chu Feng took the initiative to attack the eight strong men alone, especially the peacock king. If it was spread, it would be shocking.


    Who dares to be so big, who can be so strong, one person against the eight masters, among which there are two peerless kings.


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded and went forward. A terrible lightning flew out of the purple gold lightning hammer, which was extremely prosperous and hit the strong man of the three eyed sea family.


    "You!"


    Qian Yue''s eyes were cold. The other party attacked him with lightning, but it was just to avoid him.


    At this time, Chu Feng took one step and broke through the sound barrier in an instant. His goal was the peacock king. He erupted a dazzling beam of light, like a golden volcano.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth shook, and the void exploded.


    It''s only a kilometer away. Chu Feng directly killed the peacock king with his fist.


    "Let''s go up and kill him!" Still the two human kings are the most active.


    Several different Kings heard the speech and made a decisive move, but Qian Yue didn''t move at this time. He wanted to see if the peacock king would make a move.


    Boom!


    The peacock king was very decisive. He stamped his feet on the ground and rushed to the sky. In a moment, he pulled hundreds of meters higher and continued to move up.


    Chu Feng jumped up almost at the same time as him and killed Gao Tian!


    "Chi!"


    On the ground, two human kings and four alien strong men all shot, urging a terrible energy beam to kill Chu Feng in the air.


    But it was a little late. Chu Feng soared 800 meters high and shook with the peacock king.


    And, without reservation, he turned the purple gold lightning hammer to the peacock king. The thunder light was terrible!


    "When!"


    A bronze mirror appeared in the peacock king''s hand. It was only a palm long and very simple. He turned his hand against the purple gold lightning hammer.


    Wheeze!


    Part of the lightning was blocked by the ancient mirror, and some was absorbed by it, making it shine.


    It''s weird. How can a metal mirror dissolve the thunder?


    Chu Feng knows that this must be a French soldier, which can resist purple gold lightning hammer. This kind of thing is very rare. The Peacock King actually has one!


    Dong!


    Their fists and seals intersected without reservation. They broke out in the sky and collided quickly.


    Boom!


    Finally, the peacock king spread his wings and turned into a body. When the Chu wind fell, it crossed the sky.


    There are feathers falling in the sky and blood spilling. It''s the peacock king''s!


    It was badly hit by laser weapons and had a big hole in its chest. Just now, its wound burst in the collision with Chu Feng!


    The peacock king fled away without saying a word. He spread his wings and went away. Beyond everyone''s expectation, the king on the ground was very upset.


    Wheeze!


    The laser intertwined and hit the peacock king in the far air, but it avoided in advance, because after leaving the scope of the Dragon lock pile, its divine consciousness came back!


    "He left and left. It''s no big deal. I''ll kill him!" The strong man of the three eyed sea clan is getting colder and colder.


    Dong!


    At this time, Chu Feng fell down at a very fast speed. After hitting the ground, the surface collapsed completely.


    At the moment Chu Feng landed, he didn''t kill the strong man of the three eye sea family first, but stared at the two human kings and directly killed the past¡° Will you be allowed to go wild before me! " Dry cut off his drink and rushed forward to stop him¡° Go away, what are you? Who do I want to kill? Can you stop it? " Chu Feng stopped drinking and his whole body was full of light. He raised his fist and killed him. Bang! The light was dazzling. The two strong men collided. As soon as Chu Feng rushed by, he killed the two human kings. Gan Yue''s face was livid and shouted, "dare you!" The two human kings turned and left, and fled to different directions. Boom! Chu Feng waved the purple gold lightning hammer and directly burst out a terrible beam of light. He hit one of them and made him fly around. He was covered with lightning¡° Poof! " At the next moment, Chu Feng rushed over and smashed the lower part of the man in mid air! The red flying sword around his body cut off his arms. Chu Feng didn''t take his life and left him alive. At the same time, he ensured that he couldn''t move and escape. He was ready to explore which big chaebol he came from after the war. Boom! Chu Feng rushed to another direction, caught up with the other escaped Terran king and gave him a heavy blow, so that half of his body was broken and he couldn''t escape! In this process, the two human kings resisted, but it was useless. They were far from the enemy of Chu Feng and fell in a pool of blood¡° How dare you! " The more Gan drank, the more angry he was. Just for a moment, Chu Feng started one after another and abandoned the two people he wanted to protect¡° What dare you? It''s your turn! " Chu Feng turned around and killed the strong man of the three eyed sea family with his fist. He said, "mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. He dares to say that he will kill you today!" Running away from a peacock king made Chu Feng angry. He decided to leave everyone else. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 261

    "If you dare to touch the person I want to protect, die!"


    The strong man of the three eyed sea clan looks colder and colder. The vertical eyes on his forehead open and close like a dormant real dragon recovering. He is about to be born and emits a terrible smell.


    "Just two scum of Terran. I''ve been mutilated. What can you do? Besides, what are you! "


    Chu Feng killed him directly. His fist was shining with gold, the void trembled, and the mountain forest exploded. This energy fluctuation was too terrible.


    In addition, his body is also shining. 36000 pores of his body are spraying golden clouds. At this time, he is like a golden sun in the sky.


    Qianyue, a strong young man of the Hai nationality, burst into purple light and did not escape.


    "The insect that should have been killed with a slap can threaten the peerless strong man who tore the six shackles if you gain power accidentally. I will kill you with all my efforts today!"


    Qian Yue''s words were low and he suddenly raised his head. His long hair was purple and danced. His unusually handsome face was full of murders, his eyes were cold and piercing, and the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows were shining, with a kind of weird temperament.


    He was tall and straight. He stepped back in the mountains and forests, like shrinking to an inch. In the blink of an eye, he came close to meet the human beings he despised earlier.


    But now he has to pay attention!


    "Boom!"


    The most direct punch, the two collided with each other, but they didn''t avoid it. They deliberately shook the hard and took a look at which was weak and which was strong.


    At this time, it was like the sky was falling apart and ghosts were crying and howling.


    The mountain collapses, dazzling beams of light, and extremely terrible energy light covers the mountain forest. Weeds, ancient trees, boulders and so on are like ice and snow. When they encounter an erupting volcano, they all melt and become ashes.


    Bang Bang


    In such a breath, the two masters fought fiercely and collided dozens or hundreds of times, which can be regarded as the most powerful duel at present.


    Chu Feng''s posture is crane shaped, elegant and fierce. In addition, his whole body is shining like a divine crane. When his arms are stretched, his attack power is terrible.


    Wheeze!


    Like a white crane with bright wings, Chu Feng''s arms burst into fiery light, and his arms were like a knife. With the cold light, he almost hit the dry neck.


    However, this blow cut off the next lock of purple hair and scattered in the sky with the vigorous wind, but it was crushed by energy before landing, like flying ash.


    Qian Yue was surprised. This human is really tricky. His physical boxing is very terrible. He is a great enemy when he practices this step.


    What shocked him was that the other party only tore five chains, and he could feel that there were five small sun like energy sources shining in the human man''s body, which should be one level worse than him, but in fact, he could defeat him.


    Chu Feng''s body method has changed. He is no longer elegant, but fierce and violent. He is as fierce as an ancient fierce tiger.


    The light on his body was more and more dazzling. His hand was like electricity, he pinched the tiger seal in his hand, and rushed at him at a high speed. He didn''t roar, but his body itself was accompanied by the tiger howling.


    This is a tiger shape. With his limbs and bones relaxed, the charm of the ancient fierce tiger naturally erupted. You can see that he has a vision behind him. A black fierce tiger jumps in the starry sky and wants to put out the star river!


    Boom!


    With the powerful power of Chu Feng''s attack, the strong people of the three eyed sea clan were palpitating. He staggered and retreated. Under the fierce attack of Chu Feng''s hegemonic power, he chose to avoid the edge.


    "You''ve really become the climate. I knew so. The last time I didn''t ask the seriously injured black dog to kill you, but I started directly and skinned you!"


    The colder the dryness, the more I think about it, the more I regret it. I really should have started and directly wiped out this human being.


    Chu Feng heard that the color behind him was heavy, which made him angry. He was chased by the other party''s flying saucer for no reason, and was attacked by black beetles. He nearly died both times.


    The strong man of the three eyed sea family dared to mention the old things again, and he looked very angry, which really made Chu Feng angry.


    "Three eyed monster, are you reminding me that you have repeatedly offended me and tried to die!" Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    Crackling was heard all the time. His spine bone was like a big dragon, with great energy fluctuations. It was like a real dragon sleeping there.


    His shape shows that the spine is the key point of strength when the body is stretched. The dormant dragon is resurrected, which makes his physical energy soar.


    Chu Feng''s spine is a dragon. He pinches the tiger seal in his hands. He becomes more and more violent. At this moment, he is emitting dangerous Qi.


    Boom!


    With the outbreak of his spinal divine light, the energy flowed all the way to his left hand, turned into a faucet and released the smell of terror.


    His right hand and other parts of his body are still tiger shaped!


    The dragon shape and the tiger shape appear together in great harmony.


    There was no sound in his mouth, but his body roared, and the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, shaking the whole mountain.


    This is one of the unique skills of the twelve true forms of form and meaning. Dragon and tiger compete for hegemony!


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng''s left-hand Dragon Seal and right-hand tiger seal were photographed one after another. The scene was quite terrible. The divine light was surging. It could be clearly seen that a real dragon rushed out of his left hand and an ancient fierce tiger jumped out of his right hand. They competed with each other and shot forward.


    The world is in turmoil, rocked by terrorist energy.


    Around, some huge stones of tens of thousands of kilograms rotate, fly to the sky, and then burst into pieces.


    Poof!


    Qian Yue attacked with his palms, but he was very passive. He staggered back all the way. Finally, his mouth was coughing up blood and red.


    He was injured. Under the killing move of dragon tiger hegemony, he was suppressed and lost his temper. He was submerged by the blazing brilliance and was constantly killed by the manifest dragon and tiger.


    Bang!


    Even at the end, he flew upside down and crossed the forest.


    Chu Feng chased, stepped on the ground with his feet, soared into the air, jumped out 500 meters, enough to have a mile, chased the strong Shanghai people, raised his fist and killed them again.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time, damn you!" He said coldly.


    Whew!


    The vertical eyes on his forehead opened and flew to the Chu wind with the dim light of the sun and moon, red and purple.


    The distance was too close. Some people couldn''t prevent it. With a puff, Chu Feng''s shoulder was bleeding. A terrible wound appeared when he rubbed it a little.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, the Chu wind flowed through the body, and the golden haze erupted into an energy vortex to block this red purple light.


    "Die!"


    The more he drank, the more his eyebrows opened and closed, and the divine mans shot one after another. They were invincible and had some terrible attack power.


    Bang!


    They went to the nearby low mountain. In the process of Chu Feng''s escape, a low mountain behind him was hit by the God mang. First it was pierced, and then the mountain burst open.


    This is a bit scary.


    Poof!


    Finally, Chu Feng didn''t avoid it. A red and purple light beam flew from each other''s vertical eyes, penetrated the flesh and blood on his arm, and splashed fresh blood.


    "Your time of death has come!" Dry drink less.


    "You talk so much!" Chu Feng was sarcastic, and his arm shook gently. There was not much blood, so the wound closed quickly and then healed.


    "This is..." the pupil of the strong man of the three eye sea clan shrinks. What is this ability? He recovered so quickly that he was shocked.


    Break the fifth shackle that imprisons the heart. Chu Feng not only has surging blood and strength, but also has rare and terrible recovery ability!


    Poof!


    The three eyed man was crazy, and the center of his eyebrows kept flashing. The light beam flew out one after another. It was too fast. Chu Feng''s body was broken down twice again, and the blood in the blood hole gurgled and gushed.


    However, the next moment the wound wriggles, closes rapidly and grows rapidly, which is quite amazing.


    It''s shocking. You know, the light beam from the eyebrows of the strong man of the three eyed sea family made the top of a low mountain explode and fall apart.


    And Chu Feng''s flesh and blood can carry it down hard.


    Even so, Chu Feng had to sigh that the strong man of the three eyed sea family was indeed too strong, which was more powerful than the black one!


    "I won''t give you a chance. I''ll kill you today!" The more dry he roared, his long purple hair fluttered, and his breath became more and more pressing.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?" Chu Feng sneered, "I just want to sharpen my boxing with your hand!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, he raised his left hand and didn''t use the purple gold lightning hammer. He just relied on the palm to shine, release lightning and split towards Qianyue.


    Like the other party''s beam, this attack has extreme speed and is difficult to avoid.


    Click!


    The lightning was intertwined. Qian Yue was struck by lightning. His body stumbled and his shoulders were blackened. He was angry and danced. He said in a cold voice: "insect, it really makes you a climate. He will never let you grow up!"


    Chu Feng was not angry, but ridiculed and said, "you deformed three eyes. You also mean to say that others are insects. You haven''t evolved for long. Who knows what you used to be."


    In this process, he split several lightning bolts one after another. This is the demon subduing skill of Longhu Mountain, which is integrated with his own special abilities and intertwined with electricity and light.


    "What do you know? We are Protoss. We have existed since ancient times. You are humble and don''t know." The vertical eyes of the three eyed man glowed and blocked the lightning with a red God''s awn, which immediately collided with a tragic Qi machine in the middle of the air.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng deduces Xingyi boxing, which is more and more terrible. He sharpens his boxing by the hand of the enemy and wants to push his boxing to a peak.


    He no longer uses thunder and lightning. Around him, dragon, tiger, eagle, crane and bear appear lifelike, all of which are energy bodies.


    The five true forms revolved around him, faster and faster, and turned into an energy light curtain, like a big bell, clasping him below.


    Outside his body, accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, the cry of eagles and cranes, and the roar of giant bears, all of which are issued automatically when Xingyi fist is unfolded.


    Chi Chi


    The three eyed man waved his fist and the beam of light from the center of his eyebrows shot fiercely. He wanted to shoot Chu Feng faster than just now.


    An accident happened at this moment. All the Cabernet Sauvignon beams were blocked. Outside Chu Feng''s body, the five true shapes rotated into an energy clock, shrouded outside him, and had an inviolable charm.


    Chu Feng himself was surprised. He groped all the way and understood it alone. Only just now did he realize that this boxing idea could form a golden bell jar like energy. This is only the emergence of five true forms. How terrible would it be if we were able to display the twelve true forms together and resonate with each other? Maybe the real King Kong will come true without being bad! Dangdang... The strong men of the three eyed sea clan waved their fists one after another, and the red purple divine awn in the center of their eyebrows could not break through the shape and meaning of the clock, and burst out the roar of the big clock. He was so shocked that he said, "how can you get this method and get the true interpretation of form and meaning?" At first, he thought that Chu Feng only mastered several true forms of tangible Yiquan, but he didn''t think much, but now he was shocked. This is definitely a true ancient method. Isn''t Xu Qingqing in white the successor of form and meaning? How can this person¡° Interesting. There are so many secrets hidden in Xingyi boxing! " Chu Feng laughed. He didn''t even think that when Xingyi boxing reaches a certain level, it will form a golden bell and protect his body! Boom! As he waved his fist, the golden bell deformed, and the five true forms burst forward together with his fist seal. Vaguely, the big clock was as long as a yellow bell, enlightening, alerting and epiphany¡° Poof! " Qian Yue, a strong young man of the three eyed sea clan, was hit by Chu Feng and sprayed blood in his mouth. There was a sound of bone fracture in his body, and he flew out. Around Chu Feng, the five true shapes of dragon, tiger, eagle, crane and bear rotate together to form a golden bell, engraved with the shapes of five animals, which is more and more bright. He moves forward and has the charm of inviolability. He wants to kill the strong of the sea family! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 262

    When!


    With Chu Feng''s stride, he jumped two miles away. He was shrouded in a golden bell and even sounded a long bell. The scene was amazing.


    Qian Yue flew across, his mouth full of blood, and he was chased.


    Chu Feng gave a slight scold, accompanied by a terrible fist print, and rushed forward one by one.


    Boom!


    The divine light surged like a golden ocean. With the fist of Chu Feng, the five creatures engraved on the golden clock flew out again and dived forward.


    Dragon shape, tiger shape, Eagle shape, crane shape and bear shape emerge together. Some are golden, some emit black light, and some are snow-white. Dragons sing and tigers roar, eagles sing and cranes sing. The scene is terrible.


    Bang!


    Qian Yue was beaten again, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    This time, he flew backwards for kilometers, two miles, and crashed into a mountain peak with a bang, leaving it torn apart and filled with smoke and dust.


    "Bug, you irritated me. Do you really think I''m not your opponent?!" Qian Yue roared, his purple hair was dancing, and the purple gas was steaming on his body.


    "What are you, a monster with three eyes? It won''t evolve after the recovery of trilobite fossils in the sea?" Chu Feng laughed and ridiculed.


    The more he looked at the strong man of the three eyed sea family, the more unhappy he was. He actually called him a bug. Do you really think how noble his blood is?


    Boom!


    Qian Yue''s body burst into purple light, rushed up to the sky and crackled. His body kept ringing, and a tail stuck out behind him, like a dragon''s tail.


    Moreover, his body soared, suddenly pulled up to one foot, his handsome face disappeared, his whole body was covered with scales, and the purple light shone!


    He was still human, but covered with scales, including his face, and had an extra tail.


    "I''m a descendant of the protoss of Western Europe. There''s nothing wrong with calling you insect. What did you count when our family was brilliant and prosperous?"


    Qian Yue roars. He has a natural sense of superiority. Although he has suffered a great loss, he is still very conceited.


    "The sinking continent? The legendary Atlantis is a ghost like you? I don''t believe it! Yes, you said that as a descendant, your ancestors must have intermarried with other races. Let me guess, with Jiaoshe and so on? It''s really ugly. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and you call yourself a Protoss. I think you look like a bug. You''ll call yourself a Zerg in the future! " Chu Feng taunted.


    "You want to die!"


    The scales all over the body, including the face, were so dry. With a loud roar, the eyes in the center of the eyebrows were raised, and the light was more intense. It turned into purple light and came.


    "When!"


    Such a light beam nearly broke through the golden bell buckled outside Chu Feng.


    "Still not!" Chu Feng said, as he stepped forward, he became more and more like a God. The golden bell roared and filled with blood. This is the energy clock formed by his interpretation of Xingyi fist.


    At this time, he was more gorgeous than the sun, shining brightly, and pushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the dry air machine became stronger, because it swelled up on his back, and finally stretched out a pair of wings, which were also covered with scales.


    "You are becoming more and more ugly. It is said that you are an aggrieved insect of the Zerg. The most important thing is, how can you keep your human shape when you change? How can you make me die? "


    Chu Feng was angry and turned into a dazzling light. He rose in the air and killed forward. His fist intention was boundless and terrible!


    The roar of the yellow bell and the great LV shook the mountains.


    Qian Yue is really angry. The other person''s mouth is too poisonous, and the human is annoyed for no reason, just because he is human and can''t eat? He was immediately angry.


    "Chu Feng, I''ll peel your skin!" Qian Yue turned into a purple light, beat a pair of wings and rushed at top speed.


    Boom!


    This time, they all tried their best to bump together and burst into dazzling light.


    The golden bell evolved from Xingyi fist cracked for the first time. Chu Feng''s neck was torn by a beam of light from the other party''s eyebrows. It was bloody and dangerous, but he had amazing healing ability.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s fist seal also hit Qian Yue. This time, his sternum was sunken, and the sound of bone fracture was obvious, which made him fly backwards.


    Both were wounded and bloody!


    "Well, you want to run away?" At this time, Chu Feng saw that the turtledove in the distance spread its wings quietly and wanted to fly away.


    He has been paying attention to those different kings. Whoever dares to move will kill anyone.


    In fact, several aliens wanted Chu Feng to die immediately.


    They wanted to kill him, but they found that the gap was too big and didn''t want to die in vain.


    There are also different kings who want to escape, such as the turtledove, but they have been afraid to move. They are very afraid of him for fear that he will suddenly throw a lightning spear and kill him.


    Previously, a bird king died so miserably!


    However, with the fierce battle between Chu Feng and the strong of the Hai nationality, after two or three miles away, the turtledove King finally dared to move and wanted to escape to a safe area!


    However, it underestimated Chu Feng''s divine awareness and locked them all the time. If it really wants to act rashly, it will immediately show its intention to kill.


    Boom!


    In the air explosion, Chu Feng directly raised the speed to the limit, five times the half speed of sound. It''s really terrible. Two or three places are nothing at all.


    In particular, there are many peaks here. Chu Feng runs away and pursues them. The whole person rushes up a mountain along the cliff, jumps suddenly again and catches up with the sky.


    "Kill!"


    He was scolding. The shocked turtle dove king was impetuous, dizzy and almost fell.


    "You dare!" In the rear, Gan Yue drank heavily, followed closely, and beat his wings desperately to stop Chu Feng.


    However, he tried his best. In terms of speed alone, he couldn''t compare. Even if he had wings, he couldn''t catch up!


    The turtledove king was so frightened that the dead took risks, because Chu Feng didn''t use lightning, so he directly caught up with the sky, not counting the height of the mountain. He jumped another kilometer from the top of the mountain and caught up in the blink of an eye. It''s really shocking.


    Bang!


    The golden light of Chu Feng''s fist burst out, and there were blazing beams within a hundred meters. The fist was very terrible.


    Poof!


    The turtledove king was blasted, torn apart, died miserably, his feathers withered and blood rained!


    On the ground, the three different kings were all thrilled. As soon as their hearts sank, even the dove king, a bird king who can fly, could not escape. They were blasted with fists. How could they escape?


    Now we can only hope that Qianyue will win. Otherwise, the demon king of Chu is too fierce!


    Qian Yue was very angry. Chu Feng killed again under his eyes. He couldn''t stop it.


    With a bang, Chu Feng fell to the ground and stepped on a mountain!


    He was covered with light, looked down at the strong man of the three eyed sea family and said, "who do I want to kill? Can you stop it?"


    "You challenge my bottom line again and again. There is no amnesty for killing!" Dry growl.


    "You''re a fart, challenging your bottom line? Do you really think you''re a big garlic? I''ll kill several others. See what you can do to me! " Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    With a bang, he rushed down from the mountain and dived to the other three different kings.


    "I''ll kill you!" Gan Yue felt humiliated and desperate. He shook his wings and began to block him.


    In the mountain forest, the three different Kings trembled, and they felt bad.


    "Let''s go together and help Gan Yue kill him!" The sheep king said that it was human at this time, but a pair of curved sheep horns on his head were still there, like a broadsword.


    "Kill him!" The other two kings also shouted.


    Bang!


    In mid air, Chu Feng and Qian Yue shook it hard and shook it away. With a bang, they fell to the ground and killed the three kings.


    The sheep King roared and rushed over.


    However, he was surprised to find that the other two kings were all retreating and fleeing.


    Chu Feng took one step, and the world seemed to be turning upside down. Because the speed was too fast, two or three miles was a step or two for him.


    At this time, he is full of terror and gorgeous, which makes it difficult to look directly at him. He is like a God with unparalleled divine power!


    With a bang, he slapped the sheep king. The energy was as unstoppable as the sea.


    "King of the sea family, please help me!" The sheep king shouted in horror and fought desperately.


    "Go away!" Qian Yue roared at Chu Feng, swooped down from high altitude and killed him.


    But it couldn''t be stopped at all. Chu Feng was like a God. His divine light surged and shrouded within a hundred meters. With a pop, he just slapped the sheep King open.


    Now Chu Feng, in addition to the top king who broke the six shackles, who can be the front? Can''t stop his terrible blow at all, like God in the dust!


    Chu Feng shook Kai Qianyue and sneered, "next, I''m going to kill a third person. You can stop it!"


    With a bang, he broke through the sound barrier, chased down, crossed three miles in the air, and wanted to kill again.


    Qian Yue''s face was livid and his forehead was glowing. He attacked later. However, he was dodged by the other party.


    "Boom!"


    The light in the mountain forest bloomed again. It was dazzling within a hundred meters. All vegetation and boulders were blown up and turned into powder.


    At the same time, with a scream, the third person was killed!


    "There''s the last one. I''m going to kill him. Can you stop it?!" Chu Feng turned back with contempt.


    Qian Yue roared. He became angry with shame. He made several moves, but he didn''t protect anyone. He was ridiculed by the other party, which made him angry.


    "You can''t stop it!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    The more you scream, the more you kill.


    However, this time Chu Feng didn''t go after him, but suddenly turned around and attacked him. It was a fierce fight.


    Chu Feng went all out and even used his flying sword.


    Poof!


    After many collisions, he cut off one of his wings with a flying sword.


    "Don''t worry about you flying away. I''ll kill the fourth man first!" Chu Feng spoke lightly and laughed.


    Qian Yue is going to explode his lungs. Is he really invincible? One of his wings was cut off, which made him angry. This time, Chu Feng ran wildly, and the fourth man ran a little far, but it was nothing to him at all. Soon he still caught up with him. As a result, there was no suspense. The mountain forest burst to pieces and splashed with animal blood. The fourth alien king was killed¡° I was surprised that you didn''t run away. " Chu Feng returned and looked at the strong of the sea family with a teasing look on his face. Qian Yue did have a desire to retreat, but he had missed the best chance to escape when he thought that his wings had been cut off¡° Escape? The protoss has never been afraid to fight. Do you think you will win, bug, take your life! " The longer the dry roared, a purple hair actually issued a light golden luster, and the scales on his body disappeared, and his body was almost transparent. In his heart, a few drops of golden blood burst out from the heart, rushed to the whole body and began to burn. For a moment, his body was pale gold¡° God''s blood, resuscitation! " He roared and killed Chu Feng. Boom! It was a great war, earth shaking, destruction of mountains and forests, and explosion of mountains. Their destructive power was terrible and frightening. Angered, Qian Yue did not hesitate to lose a few drops of golden blood from the ethnic heritage of Western Europe and strive for Chu style¡° Thank you for improving my boxing skills again. You have completed your mission and can go on the road! " Chu Feng said. At this time, his breath soared and his fist intention was towering. In his body, there was a real shape. A heavenly horse, unparalleled, stepped on the starry sky and emerged. In an instant, dragon, tiger, eagle, crane, bear and horse revolved around him, forming a golden curtain of light and turning into a big clock. The six creatures are engraved on the wall of the upper clock. The bell sounds long and terrible. It can protect the body from damage! Qian Yue was shocked and angry. He found that he could no longer break through the golden bell. After adding a true shape, Chu Feng seemed to be able to practice without damaging his body and shaking it¡° Let''s go! " Chu Feng drank. With a bang, as he punched out, the six true forms flew together and rotated forward. The light is bright, like the sun exploding. It''s too strong here. There''s a light noise, blood splashes everywhere, and the dry screams. The whole person is torn apart, and then it disintegrates completely into a blood mist! At this moment, countries are shaking because the movement of clouds falling down the mountain is too big. It was captured by satellites and caused huge waves! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 263

    The mountains and forests are dilapidated, like being plowed by giants with divine blood. There are large black cracks several meters wide on the ground, full of devastation.


    The blood was red, the remnant branches and leaves were broken, and the boulders were cracked.


    Chu Feng stood alone in the mountain forest. Under the first World War, he killed more than a dozen King level creatures. Except for the peacock king, all the other kings were destroyed!


    This is a shocking event. Once it is spread to the outside world, it will cause a big earthquake!


    This time he destroyed the withered and decadent, which was completely different from the last night''s killing of the ten kings. He did not escape or get hurt, but suppressed the kings alone!


    The most important thing is that this battle also killed a strong man of the Hai nationality who broke the six shackles and killed a peerless expert.


    This brilliant record is enough to scare people to death. Now the creatures at the level of Qianyue on the land are even the top experts.


    Even the peacock king, who was called invincible, fled without fighting and retreated directly!


    At this time, some big countries are shaking, which ordinary people don''t know, but the high-level has been surprised, and a wave is rising and falling.


    Today''s Yunluo mountain uses both missiles and laser weapons. It is too powerful. It is like a war. The pictures captured by satellites have shocked some countries.


    "Who can tell me what happened? Has the East started a war with other creatures? Can you kill King level creatures with hot weapons?"


    Although some European Parliamentarians do not know the specific situation, they have been surprised.


    "Isn''t the king level creature able to predict the danger in advance? What are those people in the East thinking? How dare they compete with other creatures like this


    Some senior officials were shocked and puzzled.


    If the heat weapon can lock the king level creatures and kill them, it''s nothing terrible. Just kill all the terrible creatures in the world. Don''t be afraid anymore.


    "Everyone, please look at the picture behind. There are more terrible scenes, which are enough to make you tremble!" Said a western general.


    He understood the situation earlier and had watched all the pictures sent back by the satellite. At that time, the whole person was stupid and stunned.


    "A glowing man is killing King level creatures, just one person, killing a group of kings!?"


    "God, what did I see? He was alone. He went to fight more than a dozen King level creatures. How strong is he?"


    "You''re wrong, not to fight, but to kill. He killed almost all king level strong men alone!"


    "Is this a super soldier secretly trained by the east? No, this is a god of war, sweeping the opponent and invincible. It''s terrible! "


    Members in the West were shocked. They were shocked and inexplicable. They couldn''t believe what happened today. It''s really outrageous.


    The king level creatures who survived being bombed by so many missiles and laser weapons were absolutely terrible, but they were killed by one person in the end.


    In particular, from the pictures sent back by the satellite, we can analyze the energy level during the war.


    Among the creatures killed, there were peerless experts who broke the six shackles, which was really shocking and made many Western parliamentarians dizzy.


    How could the East cultivate such a super soldier?


    "Go against the sky. After the hot weapon bombing, only one person will be sent to solve all the king level strongmen. It''s amazing."


    In the picture captured by the satellite, the man was shining all over, as if wrapped in a golden day, which was extremely bright and could not be looked at directly.


    This posture, this scene, is like a God coming to the world!


    Obviously, when such a big thing happened, some chaebols were very well informed. They wanted to know the situation with special personnel and want to get first-hand information.


    Even in this post civilization era, some big chaebols have their own intelligence satellites to quickly understand the situation.


    But anyone who sees those pictures is numb. How can a person be strong to that level? Jump for miles, jump suddenly, and you can reach a height of kilometers.


    This is really incredible, just like a myth!


    The cloud fell off the mountain and disappeared completely.


    Chu Feng stood in the forest, contacted Lu Tong and told him that the battle was over. Except that the peacock king fled, all the others were killed!


    After Lu Tong received the news, he couldn''t speak for a long time. It''s too tough. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The boy turned into a murderous God.


    "How many King level creatures have come this time?" Lu Tong asked carefully after returning to his senses.


    "It should be more than 20. Some broke up with the clouds falling down the mountain, and more than a dozen escaped and were solved by me." Chu Feng told me.


    Lu Tong was dizzy when he heard this. He killed more than 20 King level creatures in one battle. It was too terrible. It was a shocking event.


    "Oh, my God!" Lu Tong sighed, because almost all of them were killed by one person. They didn''t use hot weapons as much as Chu Feng did alone!


    It is conceivable that there must be a terrible storm next. Who can hide such a thing? All parties should inquire for information, and other countries and organizations can''t sit still.


    "Don''t you always complain that I killed King level creatures and won''t leave you? I won''t bake this time. Come and receive it quickly." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Tong suddenly came to the spirit. This time, he will gain a great harvest. Now several super first-class laboratories have made a breakthrough in the research of King level blood drugs.


    What is lacking at present is fresh blood. So many King level creatures are killed. It is estimated that they can be piled into a hill. They are definitely the most ideal materials.


    Lu Tong was very happy and said, "ha ha... You have made great contributions. Once we study the medicine that can rapidly evolve for everyone, it will change the existing pattern."


    Chu Feng told him to send someone quickly without delay.


    At the same time, he told me: "I''ll mutilate the two human kings. Find me a professional to have a good trial. I''ll overthrow the chaebol behind them! I really think I can be deceived. I want them to pay the price of bleeding! "


    Chu Feng''s words were murderous. He was really angry. Those people shot at him again and again, which was more hateful than other people. For example, when the peacock king wanted to retreat, the two human kings kept dissuading him and asked the peacock king to stay and kill Chu Feng together.


    He asked himself that he had no deep hatred with the chaebols, but he was so targeted.


    It was mainly because the big chaebol shot that night. Some people thought that he was seriously injured and dying, so they besieged him with aliens to take the so-called peerless breathing method from him.


    Those people may feel that they already have hatred, so they want to eradicate him completely!


    "When dealing with aliens, I didn''t see you. When the eastern expedition army came, I didn''t see your efforts. When dealing with my own people, they were more and more cruel!"


    Chu Feng said to himself, his eyes are like a torch!


    Soon after, he calmed down, began to pick up the pieces and walked through various battlefields. He was shocked himself, and most King creatures were "scattered".


    He cut off the most delicious part of the turtle dove''s wings, cut off a thick hind leg of the sheep king, and cut off a large piece of tendon meat of the leopard


    The meat is glittering and translucent, and the energy has not yet dispersed.


    Chu Feng washed these king level ingredients near a spring hole and put them into a space bottle. He was quite satisfied with the three inch white bottle.


    Then Chu Feng dug out the four brass pillars, cleaned them, and put them into the lanolin jade clean bottle.


    Chu Feng came to the remains of Yunluo mountain and searched carefully. There were some broken bones left, including fierce animals and bird kings. They were almost completely dead.


    "That young master Xingyi didn''t come." Chu Feng frowned. When he saw the strong man of the three eyed sea clan appearing here, he thought the young man in white also appeared.


    "Unfortunately, I missed it last time. I should strangle him directly!" Chu Feng regretted.


    But he is not afraid. He will be killing the young master of form and meaning in the future!


    Not long after the time passed, a special army in Jiangxi arrived and blocked it from outsiders.


    In addition, there are people in the laboratory who are all transferred from Jiangxi. They are very excited. They hear that there are a lot of King level blood and flesh. These people are boiling with blood.


    "Oh, my God!"


    No matter the army or the laboratory, when they saw the terrible scene of the mountain forest, they all lost their voice and screamed, and then they were frightened and stunned.


    Blood drenched, broken arms and limbs, giant animals, bird kings are torn apart, one by one like hills, and the mountains have been beaten and collapsed.


    Seeing the man sitting on the rocks like a demon in the distance, everyone was in awe and trembled. It was really like facing a terrible God.


    "One dead?!" Chu Feng looked cold.


    One of the two human kings was a hard bone, which made him dissatisfied. Fortunately, the other was afraid of death and was still alive.


    As soon as Chu Feng pointed out, he destroyed the vitality and energy in his body again to avoid accidents and make this person almost useless.


    He didn''t forget that only half of the wolf king was still so fierce.


    Uncover the helmets covering their faces and reveal their true faces. As a result, they don''t know each other. They are both middle-aged men.


    "Help me have a good trial!" Chu Feng said to those professionals.


    "OK, please rest assured!"


    Soon after, Lu Tong contacted Chu Feng again. At the moment of connection, the old man complained and said, "boy, although you didn''t bake well this time, you blew up all king level creatures and covered the ground with meat pieces. You can''t distinguish any race!"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "sharpen your boxing, don''t control your strength."


    "What are you going to do now? It''s a big deal this time!" Lu Tong asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t think it''s a big plan! Next, I''m going to destroy the stronghold in Pingshan and go to the major chaebols. If I don''t give me a satisfactory explanation and can''t wash away the suspects, all of them will be overturned and killed! Do you really think I''m Tang Monk meat these days? They will pay for it! "


    "Take it easy, don''t be rash!" Lu Tong was startled, and then asked in a low voice, "by the way, what method do you use to make those King level creatures lose their senses?"


    "Suppressed with my own divine sense."


    "Nonsense, talk quickly."¡° I''ll wait until the next day. " Chu Feng hung up directly. He didn''t want Lu Tong to take the four brass pillars away to study. What if they were melted and destroyed? The news finally began to leak. Yunluoshan once had a world shaking war! Now it is blocked by the army and no one can get close to it. This incident caused great waves and attracted worldwide attention. Everyone''s attention was focused on yunluoshan in Jiangxi, and countless people were asking for details. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 264

    "Hey, hey, I''m scared to death. Something big happened to Yunluo mountain. What''s the situation? The army will blockade it. No one can get close to it. The special alien team is murderous and has a black face! "


    "I''ve also heard that a big man died, which made the country angry and wanted to level the mountain and destroy the stronghold!"


    Such news spread quickly and caused a great sensation.


    Who the hell is dead? As a result, everyone was shocked. Many people guessed and listed the names of one character after another.


    "It''s amazing. It''s said that there were laser interweaving, missiles roaring, and the whole cloud falling mountain was destroyed!"


    "It''s a world shaking duel. The country was angered and shot at some king level creatures."


    Someone asked the residents of the town dozens of miles away for confirmation because they were unable to get close, and came to the conclusion that there had really been a hot Wubang mountain war.


    Some people in the town witnessed with their own eyes that the mountain was ablaze and the peaks were flattened.


    The world was shocked at home and abroad.


    At present, only top-level organizations and senior leaders of relevant large countries understand the situation, because the satellite captures the picture, and ordinary people simply know what the situation is. All kinds of discussions are like a flood of voices, and finally there is a great deal of noise.


    For a time, they said everything. Some people speculated that the Lord of the yuxu palace might die in battle!


    Because the special alien team sent out belongs to the yuxu palace, and the things there obviously have a great relationship with them.


    It is also said that the old master from Wudang Mountain was secretly plotted and killed by the sea people. It is really a sad thing to shed blood on the mountain.


    Because I didn''t know the situation and what was going on, all kinds of speculation came out.


    There are all kinds of rumors, but almost one thing is similar, that is, there is a suspected big man on the human side who has fallen, suffered a great loss, and used hot weapons in all his anger.


    "It''s really depressing. Who was killed?"


    People want to know, but they can''t find out.


    While everyone was guessing, some strange people sneered because they smelled some wind. Earlier, a king level creature discussed to kill Chu Feng. The place was Yunluo mountain!


    At that time, it was only a small-scale communication, and it was not disclosed at all, because it had to be kept confidential.


    Now that something like this happened, a small number of aliens naturally smiled. They felt that they must have succeeded in killing Chu Feng this time, so human beings became angry and used hot weapons.


    But even with laser weapons? All king level creatures feel amazing and can avoid danger in advance without fear!


    "Oh, a group of ridiculous people talk nonsense without knowing the inside story."


    There are different people who can''t help but stand up and express their views, with mockery in their words.


    Some of the lineages of the royal family stood up. Obviously, these people heard the discussion in the family and knew what was going on.


    There is no need to keep it a secret now, because the war has come to an end.


    And some of them are showing off. They feel that only they have insight into the details and are somewhat proud.


    "What''s going on? If you know, say it!" Many people pressed.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the demon king of Chu was killed. It''s very tragic. He was killed by the kings in Yunluo mountain. Now it''s blocked. It has nothing to do with others. He died!"


    Some strange people can''t help telling this "fact" directly.


    This is undoubtedly an explosive news. People everywhere are stunned. The strong man of the Terran who died in yunluoshan is Chu Feng!


    He never showed up. He disappeared after killing the ten kings at night. Many people are looking for him. Why did he suddenly die in yunluoshan today?


    Before that, some people suspected that after the war that night, he was seriously injured and dying. He didn''t show up for a long time, and there might be an accident.


    But I never thought that he would really die completely!


    "Who can tell me how Chu Feng died in Yunluo mountain?"


    For a time, it aroused great waves!


    Not only at home, but also abroad, were shocked. After the Vatican and Kunlun Mountain wars, Chu Feng has been known in the West.


    It was him who died this time. He can''t make a sensation in the ordinary world.


    "Chu Feng is dead? No way, I don''t believe he was really killed by a different kind! "


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng is very popular after many wars. Many people sincerely don''t want him to have an accident. They are stunned by the news.


    "Killing ten kings in one night is such a brilliant achievement. He should have recovered from his injury and returned strong. Why did he die suddenly?"


    Some people are hard to accept, and the young people who once had a good impression of Chu Feng are even more red eyed. This is really unfortunate news.


    Some aliens are more and more self-confident, pretending to be calm, like they knew so long ago.


    Many people couldn''t help asking for details. Only then did the alien speak slowly again and reveal the news.


    "To tell you the truth, Chu Feng died miserably. This time, it can be said that he took the initiative to go to the door and die. You don''t have to guess. He was tortured and killed by the kings!"


    As soon as such news came out, everyone was stunned and felt unbelievable.


    "Nonsense, you aliens deliberately arrange it. I see whether Chu Feng died and said it twice!"


    "How could he take the initiative to die? You intend to bury him!"


    Many human beings are angry and the crowd is angry.


    The small group of people who "know the inside story" are quite calm and sneer. Then they uncover the scars and tell the "truth" for these people.


    "In fact, this cloud falling mountain event is a game, specially designed to kill the demon king of Chu, first led by his parents..."


    When some strange people told the truth, people were in an uproar.


    "You are really hateful. In order to kill Chu Feng, you are so insidious and vicious!"


    A heterogeneous forum is about to explode, and countless people are angry, accusing and resentful.


    The same is true in reality. Countless people are angry. Yunluoshan is actually a bureau set up to kill Chu Feng.


    There was a strange taunt and said, "I can only say that he is to blame. Who does he think he is? Delusion to destroy the stronghold! What if he moved his parents? He wanted revenge, but he took himself in. It''s ridiculous. Does he really think he''s invincible?! "


    Such words naturally arouse people''s indignation. Human beings are burning with anger. Chu Feng people are dead. It''s too much for those aliens to satirize like this.


    "Oh, what''s more ridiculous is that you still want to use hot weapons to kill all kings and avenge Chu Feng. Don''t you know that this is not effective for the king level strong? God can perceive danger in advance. If you waste fire like that, you can only say that you are stupid! "


    The crowd was so angry that they could hardly wait to start a war with other people. They really deceived people too much and killed Chu Feng. They still mocked and said sarcastic words.


    Qianliyan, shunfenger, ye Qingren and others were hard to accept and didn''t believe it. They went to ask Lu Tong for the first time. They were really frightened.


    "No, didn''t he really survive and die this time?" Among the heterogeneous, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others were surprised, and the taste in their hearts was difficult to understand.


    "Well, it turned out that the so-called demon king of Chu was so unbearable that he thought he needed the strong hand of our Hai family to kill him. He didn''t expect to be harvested by others so soon."


    Outside, there was a lot of noise, quarrel and ridicule.


    As for the Lord Chu Feng, he was still in Yunluo mountain and didn''t leave to avoid accidents. He was sitting in the town and waiting for the people in the laboratory to take away the king level bodies.


    "Boy, you''re really calm. The outside world is noisy. Don''t you show up?" Lu Tong spoke to him.


    Chu Feng responded blandly and said, "what''s the hurry? You can just have a look at who jumped out, which big chaebols contributed to the flames, or gloated. I don''t know which one to choose first."


    With the passage of time, some people who really know the inside story and know that yunluoshan is a different king of the Bureau. They can''t calm down because they can''t contact the kings!


    There are many King level strongmen who go to Yunluo mountain, and now they are all missing!


    At this level, it is difficult for ordinary people to get into their eyes, and only the king can talk to them more and become friends.


    Now several kings who knew the inside story early in the morning are as big as a fight, because those people disappear completely and can''t be contacted.


    These kings wanted to go to Yunluo mountain earlier, but they couldn''t make it. Now... They feel more and more wrong and even afraid.


    "God, is it true that the truth is completely different from what we think?"


    With the passage of time, several different Kings felt numb on their scalp and felt a cold rising from their backs.


    They decided to send someone to see what happened.


    At this time, not to mention them, but also some other organizations have noticed something wrong, because the pictures captured by satellites in the sky, although not leaked, have been talked about on a small scale.


    "Well, there are really people who are not afraid of death and dare to come here to explore the truth?!"


    In the broken mountain forest, Chu Feng looked up and felt a king level creature in the distant dense forest.


    He disappeared as soon as he dodged and appeared in the forest in the distance.


    Then, a raptor seemed to be frightened, rushed up into the sky, and directly soared to a height of 1000 meters. It was huge, full of 20 or 30 meters long, covered with black feathers, like black gold, hard and cold metallic luster.


    Boom!


    A figure chased up and jumped up from a mountain peak, 1200 meters high. With a bang and a fist, the light was bright and shrouded in a radius of 100 meters.


    With a burst of blood, the bird king was punctured, screamed and fell to the earth.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t use up his strength and didn''t blow it up, leaving it half a life.


    With a bang, the bird King smashed a large area of mountain forest and was covered with blood. He was shocked and frightened when he saw the man.


    "It''s you, so they... Were killed?" This bird king is thrilled. Chu Feng survived. Do those who lost contact mean that they are all dead?!


    Its feathers were blown up. It was really frightened. Thinking of those rumors outside, it was really not a taste in its heart. It was bad luck for the dissimilarity!


    "Don''t you complain, old man? Those King level creatures I killed are broken. Now I''ll catch you a live and complete one!" Chu Feng told Lu Tong. Lu Tong was speechless after hearing this. Although he was very happy, he also wanted to say that the boy was too cruel! The bird king was captured and didn''t return for a long time. Those strange kings who knew the inside story were frightened and completely creepy this time. They knew something big had happened. Perhaps, those optimistic guesses in the early days will be overturned. The clansmen have let out a lot and said a lot. Now it seems very ridiculous. The truth is bound to be extremely cruel¡° God, don''t tell me, those kings are dead! " Even if they were King level strong, they were frightened now. When the outside world is noisy and noisy, some people who don''t know the truth can''t help it. For example, the peacock family, they don''t know that the peacock king retreated without fighting. Now they sneer. Someone says, "who will compete when the king of our family comes out? Go south to kill the demon king of Chu himself. Naturally, he can''t live! " They were restrained and didn''t say much, but the wolf king was very arrogant and jumped out directly¡° The devil king of Chu is finally dead. It''s very gratifying, ha ha... "The family is very publicized. They really hate Chu Feng, because it was Chu Feng who killed the wolf king himself¡° Well, this bureau is set up well. It''s wonderful to let the demon king of Chu come to the door and die. In fact, if there is no such thing, my family also wants to kill his parents first, lead him out, and then kill him! " The Cang wolf family gloated over the misfortune. When they learned that Chu Feng was dead, they talked nonsense. However, at this time, some pictures captured by the satellite officially began to flow out. The cangwolf clan shut up for the first time. They felt bad for a while. Not only them, the whole world was quiet, and the pictures captured by the satellite leaked out one group after another, overturning everyone''s speculation earlier. After the bombardment with hot weapons, a man shrouded in light, like a God, kills and slaughters kings. It''s terrible. Boom! All over the world, everyone was shocked. Is that the truth? Everyone is under control. Then, one cart after another drove away from Yunluo mountain. At the same time, the special alien army also withdrew, leaving a dilapidated mountain forest stained with blood. Many different kinds and people rushed to ask for the truth. The whole mountain was covered with blood. The broken bones of the king of beasts, the blood stained feathers of the king of birds, scales and horns were all broken and left here¡° God, the truth is terrible! " Immediately, these aliens and aliens blew up. In addition, all the pictures captured by the satellite have spread out, causing a great sensation. People realized that all the previous guesses were wrong and outrageous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 265

    In the battle of cloud falling mountain, all kings were killed. Once such explosive news came out, the whole world was surprised!


    This is very different from people''s early speculation. Everyone is wrong and shakes everywhere.


    All ethnic groups are confused, especially the previously arrogant and arrogant kings, who are all cold from head to foot.


    Many people don''t believe it, especially some hostile and stubborn aliens to Chu Feng. It''s hard to accept such a result. Their scalp will explode.


    However, one photo after another clearly reveals the truth.


    Not only did the kings not win, but they were also very miserable!


    A human being who was covered with light was killing all kings there. He was invincible. He punched again and again and exploded all king level creatures going to Yunluo mountain!


    Like God in the dust!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even powerful kings feel cold and powerless when they see such terrible photos.


    It was a group of kings and all were killed by one person. What a terrible event!


    This human being is too terrible. He is like a God and a devil. He is covered with bright light and sweeps through the kings. No one can stop him.


    Earlier, some of those aliens were right. The people who died in Yunluo mountain were miserable and tortured. Indeed, it was true, but it was not Chu Feng, but the kings!


    The human beings like demons pursued the kings and reaped their lives like cutting grass.


    In the pictures captured by satellites of various countries, all this is recorded. Some kings are blown up by his fist, and even his move can''t be stopped!


    Some bird kings flapped their wings and wanted to escape. As a result, he jumped up thousands of meters in the air and directly caught up with them, with a blow and blood splashing!


    These pictures are suffocating!


    Several different kings who knew the inside story stared at the photos that came out. They were stiff and couldn''t say a word. Up to now, all they had left was deep fear.


    How can this enemy fight? Can''t even have the idea of revenge, because it''s not a series at all.


    At the same time, they were glad from the bottom of their hearts that they didn''t follow Yunluo mountain at that time. Otherwise, they were all killed and no one could survive.


    Their hearts throbbed like the rest of their lives.


    Some paranoid aliens, unwilling to accept the reality, went to the back of the cloud falling mountain. One by one, they were bloodless, frustrated and frightened.


    In the dilapidated land stained with Wang''s blood, the peaks collapsed, and the ground cracks were several feet wide and devastated.


    After various photos of the scene were sent out, people everywhere were shocked, which caused an uproar in the West.


    Is he Chu Feng?


    Everyone was wondering whether the man like a God was Chu Feng, because the kings went to kill him and waited for him to die.


    In the end, those King level creatures died and were killed in Yunluo mountain. Does that mean that Chu Feng did all this?!


    Whether in reality or on the Internet, it is like a big bang, endless discussion, completely boiling.


    "Ha ha, it''s really great. I knew that Chu God would not die. He would come back strong and kill all the enemies!"


    The most happy and joyful is a group of hot-blooded young people. They have a good impression of Chu Feng. When they heard that he died in yunluoshan earlier, some people even had red eyes.


    Now they are all very excited to hear the news.


    "Good people are rewarded. Chu Feng killed the wolf king and met the eastern expedition. He deserves his alien identity. If he was murdered by that group of aliens, Lao naive doesn''t have eyes."


    Some people are happy and excited, while others are naturally frightened.


    Although most of the aliens who had touched Chu Feng died, some of them were still alive, and they were thrilled one by one.


    Those who participated in the killing of Chu Feng in the big chaebol also felt numb and had a hunch that something bad was going on.


    "Maybe he''s still alive, but I don''t believe it''s Chu Feng who shot at Yunluo mountain. He just broke the four shackles. How can he kill the kings alone!"


    Some people don''t accept it. They think that the strong man who shot like a God in Yunluo mountain is not Chu Feng, but someone else.


    The man''s whole body was shining like a big sun. In the end, no one recognized him after analyzing all the photos.


    "Despicable, the demon king of Chu must ask the Lord of the yuxu palace to kill the kings. It''s really despicable!"


    Some strange people cried out and became angry, because the king of their family was one of the hunters. As a result, they died miserably in Yunluo mountain, which made the whole family afraid and frightened.


    But soon his voice was drowned and attacked. The kings gathered and set up a killing Bureau. Originally, they wanted to kill Chu Feng. Now they are killed, but others are to blame?


    Not to mention human beings, but many different kinds shake their heads. It''s no wonder that others are inferior to others because of their skills!


    Not all kinds are hostile to mankind, and the vast majority can live in peace.


    "Old ancestor, why did you die like this!"


    "Hundreds of years of Taoist practice ushered in the change of heaven and earth, and became a king level strong man, so he died."


    In some places, many ethnic groups are in panic. Some people cry, others fear and panic all day. They lose the protection of the king of the family. Their next life is bound to be very difficult.


    Because the world will change again. At that time, the nature in the famous mountains and rivers needs to be divided according to their strength. Without clan kings, they are destined to lag behind people.


    It can be said that this war will lead to the direct decline of many royal families!


    East and West were shocked, and the impact of the cloud falling mountain war was beyond imagination. It directly made headlines in national newspapers, not to mention on the Internet.


    Is that man Chu Feng? This is the only thing that has not been confirmed.


    Now the whole world pays attention to the protagonist of this battle. Who is he?


    Although many people speculate that it is Chu Feng, they feel that his strength is growing too fast and a little unrealistic.


    Even if he breaks the fifth shackle in a short time, he still can''t match the peerless master. This is the view of many people.


    Because once the sixth shackle is torn, it will be completely different, high above the kings, even if there is only one level difference, it is difficult for the creatures who break the fifth shackle to resist the peerless masters.


    This is the consensus of experts from all countries!


    This is true before. Even cattle once said that breaking the sixth shackle will be completely different. They can''t fight against each other. When they meet such a person, they can only escape.


    The first five chains are a stage, and another stage starts from the sixth chain. There seems to be a watershed between them.


    The big black cow is so powerful and wild, but after breaking the fifth shackle, it is still unable to defeat the peerless strong man.


    However, Chu Feng is different!


    When he was dying a few days ago, he integrated spiritual energy into physical energy and explored the profound mystery of breathing method. He has been evolving with pollen instead of abnormal results. This time, he tore the fifth shackle by himself, resulting in a mess of his "ferocious" combat power and breaking the so-called watershed suppression!


    Whether heterogeneous or human, they are all suspicious. It is difficult to determine who that person is.


    Some people think it''s Chu Feng, others believe it''s the Lord of the yuxu palace, and others think it may be the old master of Wudang Mountain, causing the ultimate "big guess".


    "I don''t believe that person will be Chu Feng. I''d rather believe it''s the cruel stubble in biyou palace!" The wolf king was frightened at first, but after calming down, they believed that it could never be Chu Feng. How could his strength span two levels in a short time.


    "I firmly believe that the newly rising peerless master is Chu Feng!" Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng said in a very firm tone


    "Yes, it''s the demon king of Chu!" Ye Qingren, ouyangqing, Du Huaijin and others also agreed, and they were crowned with a big character in front of the demon king.


    There was a lot of noise, and people from all walks of life were talking about it.


    Those big chaebols are holding emergency meetings to discuss countermeasures, because they are really worried that something big will happen!


    "Old man, have you found out where the wolf is? I''m going to settle from them!" Chu Feng asked Lu Tong.


    "Yes, they are protected by the peacock nationality. Now they are all in Putuo Mountain." Lu Tong informed.


    "What, there!" Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the two beams soared.


    Putuo Mountain, one of the four famous mountains of Buddhism, is known as the kingdom of heaven and sea Buddha and the holy land of the South China Sea. It is one of the most important holy places of Buddhism!


    Not long ago, it was captured and occupied by Bodhi gene, which really caused a great sensation. You know, it''s not an ordinary place. It''s hard to fight down.


    At that time, it was rumored that Bodhi gene cooperated with other species and won it together.


    Now it seems that it is true that the peacock people actually live there and protect the Canglang people. The peacock is obviously related to the Bodhi gene.


    "If the peacock king makes a move, top kings such as king Jinwu and nine life Elvis will certainly help. It''s strange that they can beat Putuo Mountain." Chu Feng said to himself.


    When the Bodhi gene came down Putuo Mountain earlier, all ethnic groups were shocked and didn''t believe it.


    Now it seems that it is reasonable for several peerless experts to attack, coupled with the people and horses of Bodhi gene and hot weapons.


    "I don''t care who they are. Today I climb Putuo Mountain and go there to settle. See who can hinder me!" Chu Feng''s murderous spirit is surging, and there are terrible lights within a hundred meters. It is extremely strong.


    "Don''t mess around!" Lu Tong warned.


    "This time, the wolf king once threatened to kill my parents, and the peacock king crossed the line this time. If he simply came to chase me, I would have a decisive battle with him, but he used Yunluo mountain to set up a killing game against my parents, and all of them have to bear my anger!"


    Chu Feng decides to attack and target Putuo Mountain!


    He wants to take a strong stance. Even if the peacock king touches his parents'' scales, he will kill them and fight to the end.


    After this battle, people can understand that his bottom line can never be touched.


    Putuo Mountain is located in Zhoushan Islands, Zhejiang Province.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the folded space appeared. Hongdu and Putuo Mountain are 7000 kilometers apart.


    Now the distance between the two places is many times longer, but it''s nothing to Chu Feng.


    After Chu Feng decided, he set off directly, kept running at five times the speed of sound, and wanted to go to Zhoushan Islands. If there was something fishy there, he would fight to the end with the forces of Putuo Mountain.


    He ran at such a high speed, which could last for half an hour. It was like lightning. Nothing could stop him along the way. He blew up when he touched it a little.


    Most of the time, he can be called a virtual crossing in the air. Every time he jumps, he is two or three miles away. The air explodes. The scene is a little scary.


    Half an hour later, his whole body was hot, his blood was running like a river, and all his pores were steaming. He slowed down.


    By this time, he had run more than 3000 kilometers!


    "We don''t believe that man is a Chu Madman. He was hunted by the kings last time and survived. He still wants to kill the kings alone. Who do you think he is? Without this ability, he can''t directly become a peerless master! " Canglang clan made comments and didn''t know that Chu Feng was on his way to Putuo Mountain.


    Chu Feng moved forward slowly to lower his temperature.


    He already knew that the Canglang people were sheltered by the peacock king. No wonder they dared to jump out. He sneered. Today, he began to kill the people sheltered by the peacock king.


    Chu Feng was on his way slowly. After resting for more than half an hour, he increased his speed again. One vertical line was two or three miles, crossing the sky and reproducing five times the speed of sound.


    He has entered Zhejiang from Jiangxi and left for the coast.


    Half an hour later, it was more than 3000 kilometers. Chu Feng approached his destination and saw the coast!


    Finally, he stepped on a board and crossed the sea directly!


    The physical energy was released. The Chu wind urged the wood under his feet to hunt in clothes and braved the wind and waves, so he killed Zhoushan Islands.


    He arrived at his destination!


    After landing, he dispersed his consciousness and stared at the Buddhist holy mountain in the distance.


    "Huh?!" Soon, Chu Feng found that Canglang people were indeed here, but they did not live on the mountain, but in a woodland at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Feng walked forward step by step. In the process, he operated the breathing method to cool his hot body and restore his essence to the strongest state.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain on foot and entered the residence of Canglang nationality, he was glittering and began to shine.


    "Who are you..."


    In the woodland, the Canglang people found Chu Feng and screamed directly. They almost collapsed on the ground. Who did they see? King of Chu!


    Not long ago, they were still talking about how they could expect the Lord to appear here directly!


    The Cang wolf family was startled, and the huge wolves like hills ran out one after another. They were afraid and hated. This man killed their king.


    "You want to touch my parents?!" Chu Feng asked coldly.


    "Chu Feng, don''t mess around. All this is a misunderstanding." An old wolf trembled.


    "There is no misunderstanding!" Chu Feng said.


    "Chu Feng, you should know that we are protected by the peacock king. You have committed a great taboo when you rush here. If you do it to us, it will really cross the border and kill yourself."


    Chu Feng said in a deep voice, "is the peacock king sheltered? I have to settle with him, not to mention you. Today I have to climb Putuo Mountain. You are just an accomplice to get rid of easily. Even the peacock family and others will bear my anger! "


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Chu wind broke out and the whole body was dazzling, like the scorching sun in the sky and the divine light!


    "It''s you. The man who killed the kings in Yunluo mountain is really you!" Some people of the Cang wolf clan shouted and were completely thrilled.


    Those characteristics are too obvious, and the whole body is like a big day, releasing gorgeous brilliance. They are definitely the mysterious peerless experts that people talk about now.


    Bang!


    When Chu Feng waved, several ferocious wolves with big mouths open and more than ten meters long were directly beaten and flew sideways, splitting in mid air.


    In the face of these fierce wolves, he took a pat with his hand, and the blazing energy swept like a raging wave, beating up tens of thousands of kilograms of giant wolves and splashing blood on the forest land.


    "The man who killed the kings alone in Yunluo mountain is Chu Feng, the demon king of Chu!" Some people of the cangwolf clan sent out some vague photos and wrote down the words of fear: "Lord peacock, help, avenge us!"


    At this level, they don''t know that the peacock king once came to Yunluo mountain and retreated without fighting.


    Photos and distress calls spread to the outside world, causing huge waves.


    People found that in these photos, the human being is as bright as the scorching sun, shining with the holy light, and is definitely the same person as the peerless strong man of Yunluo mountain!


    "God, he is really Chu Feng. The Cang wolf family is being swept away!"


    People finally knew who was the one who killed the kings alone. They were all shocked. The cangwolf family was suffering a great disaster, being liquidated and risking their lives to send such a message.


    The whole world is surprised!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 266

    There can be more than 20 wolves in the woodland. Their fur is like metal. Their luster is cold. Their teeth are white and like daggers. They also look backward with hatred in fear.


    In such a moment, more than a dozen gray wolves who had just rushed up were shot to death by Chu Feng, without any suspense.


    The wolf vein was originally a very powerful race. The King appeared at the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, far better than many races.


    If the wolf king lived until now, he might have broken four or five chains.


    Unfortunately, it followed the peacock king and obeyed his orders, causing chaos on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. It wanted to distract the attention of the strong human beings, resulting in its own tragic death and the complete decline of this family.


    "Lord Chu, we fought with you. You killed the king of our family and reduced me to a weak family. You executioner!"


    At this moment, these mutant wolves all worked hard and felt that the other party would not show mercy. They could not live even if they begged for mercy.


    "Ow..." the wolves roared, one by one ferocious and bloody. They flew out all kinds of beams to attack Chu Feng with fishy wind.


    The wolf clan is bloodthirsty. Now it doesn''t care if it works hard. Even in the face of the king, it also wants to fight to the death.


    Unfortunately, they have no chance. The gap is too big. Chu Feng can''t shake him even if he stands here and lets them bite.


    "The wolf king slaughtered the city and killed 700000 people. It was bloody. You deserve to call me an executioner."


    Chu Feng''s words were plain and offered a red flying sword. He didn''t want to delay time. He made a Chi sound, like a red dragon flying and chopping here.


    The sound of puff was endless, and all the mutant wolves were cut off!


    There are no old, weak, sick or disabled here. They are all mutated werewolf strongmen.


    Chu Feng stepped out of the woodland and went towards the main peak of Putuo Mountain. Now it has changed greatly. The plants are green and full of aura.


    The biggest change is that the whole island is vast, and I don''t know how many times!


    It took a long way to reach the main peak of Putuo Mountain.


    When the breeze blew, the green bamboo swayed and rustled on the mountain, and a bronze bell came from the temple, calming people''s hearts.


    Chu Feng picked up the steps and began to climb the mountain.


    Putuo Mountain used to be less than 300 meters high. It is almost the shortest among the famous mountains in the world.


    Now the whole mountain is magnificent, nearly ten thousand meters high, vigorous and towering, and the golden glow on the top of the mountain flows like the light of Buddha.


    "Is that what it is?" Chu Feng sighed that he rose from less than 300 meters high, one after another, which can be called earth shaking.


    The mountains are full of green pines and cypresses, and bamboo forests are full of vitality. Some ancient temples are hidden in the bamboo sea. Although they are broken, they have a sacred atmosphere.


    It''s really different. It''s completely different from before.


    The stone steps on the mountain seem to have been excavated in ancient times, with the breath of years, which was not owned by Putuo Mountain, which was 300 meters high in the past.


    "When..."


    The big clock is long and enlightening, making people seem to understand the Tao.


    Just halfway up the mountain, there was a pavilion made of brass, in which a big clock hung. It was ringing loudly.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He approached and looked up and down. He was sure that it was not a French soldier, but an ancient bell.


    He climbed more than a thousand meters up again and saw many buildings, including ancient temples and villas built by modern people, which were newly built soon.


    "The Bodhi gene moves fast enough."


    Chu Feng came to this area and saw many people busy and improving the villa area.


    At first, no one paid attention to him. Chu Feng went straight to the ancient temple. Here he saw some different trees, which had already blossomed and fruited, and had already been picked.


    "Stop, who are you?!"


    Someone in the ancient temple came to stop him from entering.


    "Tourists, don''t you let me climb?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    "You, Chu Feng!" The man was surprised.


    Although the cangwolf family spread the news, not everyone is paying attention to the network, especially here is very busy and no one pays attention at all.


    "Isn''t it rumored that you are seriously injured and dying? How did you get here?" In the ancient temple, these are all strangers and there are no monks. They are all very shocked.


    They "dare you!" A very beautiful peacock woman drank lightly, with purple hair dancing and white face with anger and frost. As a peacock, she always relied on herself and dared not provoke anyone on weekdays. She became used to being arrogant.


    "It''s not that I haven''t killed before. Why don''t you dare to talk to me like this, starting with you!" Chu Feng stood where he was, didn''t step, and directly waved his fist.


    Bang!


    It was like a golden sun exploding. The fist print was so terrible that it blasted forward with great energy light.


    "You..." the peacock people changed color.


    The beautiful purple haired woman wanted to escape. She had the strength of the Ninth Section of the awakening realm. She was extraordinary, but she couldn''t avoid it at all.


    She just rose into the sky, but she was hit by the bright fist print light as the scorching sun. With a pop, she flew across the spot, and then disintegrated. It was impossible to survive.


    "Demon king Chu, how can you be so afraid of the Revenge of the invincible king of our family?" A peacock man''s eyes were red and shouted¡° Let him come to me. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come and touch my family. That''s to touch me against the scales and return it to me in the other way! " Chu Feng said coldly¡° Go! " Someone shouted low and asked the people around him to retreat quickly. They hate very much. No one has ever dared to go wild with the peacock family, and the demon king of Chu wants to kill¡° Who dares to go? " Chu Feng stared at them coldly. Wheeze! The red eyed man took off and wanted to spread his wings and leave¡° Let''s go! " Others whispered that they would be killed if they didn''t go¡° Ah! " Chu Feng roared, which was a terrible sound wave skill combining Jiao magic sound and Niu magic sound. His whole body glowed like a terrible day, and there were golden ripples in his mouth. The sound was terrible, shaking mountains and rivers. Poof! The peacock man who flew into the air exploded directly and turned into a blood mist. Chu Feng stood still and trembled at the top of the mountain with a roar. He even roared to death the peacock family expert¡° Ah... "In the distance, a peacock woman screamed, and her face was bloodless¡° Amitabha! " The hundred year old monk was golden all over, and his heart was really shocked. It was more terrible than the lion roar of Buddhism. Many strange people of Bodhi gene are here. When they see this scene, they are stunned, their souls tremble and marvel in their hearts. They are worthy of being the demon king of Chu. They are very afraid. In the rear, Jiang Luoshen''s heart fluctuated and opened his beautiful eyes. He didn''t see Chu Feng for many days. After seeing Chu Feng again, he found that he was unimaginable and awe inspiring. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 267

    Under the roar, the mountain top trembled, the purple bamboo forest rustled, the leaves rustled and fell, and the peacock expert disintegrated in mid air!


    Chu Feng was like wearing a robe woven by the sun''s brilliance. His eyes would hurt if he looked directly at him.


    "Chu Feng, please stop!" The rest of the peacock clan looked pale.


    Just now, the golden ripples in the tuyere of Chu rushed into the air and did not aim at them, but even so, they almost fell to the ground, and their bodies trembled slightly out of instinct.


    Chu Feng stopped and looked at them calmly, but it still made several people feel unbearable pressure, like facing a calm demon God.


    "The king of our family didn''t touch your parents. He just happened to arrive at Yunluo mountain and didn''t murder your family." The young peacock prospective king said pale.


    "Just at the right time? It''s easy to say. The people of Yunluo mountain set up a killing game with my parents as the guide. It''s enough for the peacock king to appear there! " Chu Feng raised his right hand, emitting a glittering luster, and was about to shoot forward.


    In an instant, the top of the mountain trembled, extremely depressed, suffocating.


    "If you are still a character and an honest hero, go and fight with the king of our family, on the premise that you have enough self-confidence!"


    The prospective king of the peacock family hardened his head and remained calm. He knew he couldn''t escape unless the demon king stopped himself.


    "Filial piety comes first. I am very kind and will never allow anyone to target my parents. What hero is aboveboard, first and then. Why do you want to die with such obvious encouragement? Or die! "


    Chu Feng looked indifferent and didn''t hesitate. He raised his glittering palm and pressed it forward. With a bang, he let the prospective Wang Hengfei spit blood in his mouth and directly killed him.


    The rest of the peacock family experts are about to explode their scalp. They are frightened, angry and afraid. This man is determined to destroy them.


    In the rear, people with Bodhi genes showed different colors. The demon king said he was kind, but he raised his hand and killed!


    "Monk, save us!" The rest of the peacock family didn''t dare to spread their wings and escape. They looked at the thin old monk with light golden skin.


    At the age of 100, the old monk is known as one of the descendants of Sakyamuni and the strongest king of Bodhi gene.


    "Amitabha." The old monk recited the Buddha''s name, and his light golden light gradually flourished.


    Chu Feng looked back at the old monk and said, "someone tampered with my parents. I came to solve the future trouble. If you want to stop it, you will declare war on me!"


    The old monk is compassionate, but if you really want to stop it, it will make the demon king crazy, and all outsiders of Bodhi gene will be buried with him.


    He understood Chu Feng''s intention. Knowing that the peacock king was difficult to provoke and was invincible, he still wanted to come to the door and kill his people as an example!


    The old monk knew that if Chu Feng killed the peacock king this time, and took over the anger of the peacock king, no one would dare to touch his relatives after that.


    Such a demon king, in a rage, even the people of the invincible peacock king are killed. Who is not afraid?


    "King of Chu, you are too overbearing." Another magnificent ancient temple was opened and two people came out of the yard.


    The man who opened his mouth was a man with black hair and a pair of strange eyes, which seemed to be covered with a light layer of black fog, and he was also dressed in black.


    Next to him was a woman with long blond hair, emerald eyes and furry ears, like a cat demon.


    Chu Feng saw them and guessed that they might be the people of King Jinwu and nine life Elvis Presley.


    He glanced at them faintly, and then directly shot at the remaining three peacock experts. With a bang, the fist hit the past, and the light was surging, covering a hundred meters.


    Bang bang!


    The last three people flew out like rag pockets, with hate and unwilling to end their lives.


    The scene was silent.


    Chu Feng said coldly, "what is bullying? At the beginning, the peacock clan sent experts to shun Tian to kill me. When I first arrived in Kunlun, some experts of the peacock clan asked the woodpecker king to kill me. For no reason, just because I didn''t grovel to them, I wanted to kill me. This is hegemonic. Today, I came to settle a grudge with the peacock king. If you think you are overbearing, you can do it. "


    The man in black is indeed the clansman of the king of Jinwu, but he is still far from the blood of Jinwu. Only the crow has changed into a human shape. Now he is a quasi king.


    His eyes were cold and quiet, and he said, "king of Chu, you are also an expert. You can do things too recklessly. You know, no one can be really invincible."


    Chu Feng said, "although King Jinwu also went all the way south from Mount Tai this time and wanted to fight me, he didn''t aim at my parents. Therefore, even if I climb Mount Putuo today, I don''t aim at your family. If I want to kill the king of your family, I''ll do it for myself."


    As soon as such words came out, the old monk of Bodhi gene put his hands together and read the Buddha''s name. Chu Feng was too strong, and the king of Jinwu was also his hunting target.


    As for those strange people, not to mention the palpitation in their hearts, they don''t want to be enemies with this demon like man in this life.


    The young man in black had cold eyes. Seeing several peacock people die in front of him, he felt oppressed, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    He called his name directly and said in a cold voice, "Chu Feng, you should know that King Jinwu, peacock king and nine life Elvis are connected with each other. If you dare to be so domineering today, be careful that the evil consequences will come in the future."


    Chu Feng''s Huo looked back at him with a frightening momentum and said, "I said this time I didn''t target the Jinwu family, but it''s not a promise or a talisman for you. You, a small prospective king, dare to speak and threaten, be presumptuous in front of me and die!"


    Bang!


    Chu Feng pinched his fist and hit it forward.


    "You, ah!" The man in black shouted and wanted to escape. He just turned into a crow and spread his wings to the sky. He was shot down again.


    There was fear and regret in his eyes, his eyes gradually lost consciousness, and the crow''s body was torn apart.


    Part of the blood fell on the blonde woman of the cat family, which made her scream and quickly regress, lest Chu Feng kill her too.


    In front of the millennium old temple, the bell sounds long and Zen songs are repeated, but it is difficult to hide the spirit of killing here.


    Chu Feng walked towards the gathering place of peacock nationality. Behind the ancient temple, there was a purple bamboo forest full of aura, which was suitable for birds to live.


    However, it was already empty, leaving only the peacocks just now, and the rest had already escaped.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. It''s enough to show his attitude.


    If you really want to completely destroy their family before killing the peacock king, the peacock king will be crazy and retaliate at all costs.


    Chu Feng turned back, faced the Bodhi gene crowd, looked at the golden old monk and said, "I want to know whether the Bodhi gene was involved in the process of my being surrounded and killed by the kings?"


    He showed his sharpness, and the breath of the peerless strong filled the air, which made all the strange people around him tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Luoshen in the rear also turned white and uneasy. He felt the strength and horror of this acquaintance for the first time.


    Even the people of the peacock king and the king of Jinwu say kill and kill. What else dare you? Jiang Luoshen originally wanted to speak, but now his red lips are slightly open and he doesn''t say anything.


    She suspected that if she came forward and said more, she might be killed by one punch!


    "Bodhi gene didn''t hunt the donor. It''s a pity that it failed to rescue." The old monk is calm and calm.


    Chu Feng was surprised to find that his murderous spirit had dissipated a lot in the face of the Buddha''s descendant, a golden monk over a hundred years old.


    "Benefactor, if you don''t believe it, the old monk can let go of the sea of consciousness and let you judge."


    The spiritual field of King level creatures is not so easy to explore. If I don''t want to, it''s difficult for others to break it.


    The old monk is so calm that he should fully open the sea of consciousness and move Chu Feng.


    He stretched out a finger, shining brightly, and nodded at the center of the Sakyamuni''s eyebrows. The old monk looked calm and smiled safely.


    When he was about to touch the brow of the golden old monk, Chu Feng quickly withdrew his finger and said, "I believe in master."


    He can be sure that this is the first time to see the old monk. There is no Sakyamuni among the people who killed him, but he doesn''t know whether there are hidden masters in Bodhi gene.


    Chu Feng has a certain affection for the old monk and is not embarrassed.


    "Can there be senior members of Bodhi gene here?!" Chu Feng asked those strange people.


    He really doesn''t like the people in power of the big chaebols. They are hunted in Jiangxi this time. Those chaebols are more cruel than other kinds.


    "Yes." Finally, someone replied that it was Jiang Luoshen, which was somewhat beyond Chu Feng''s expectation.


    Finally, several old people were "invited". Chu Feng was not polite. His fingers glowed and pointed to the center of their eyebrows.


    The old men looked very ugly, but they also cooperated.


    Chu Feng hypnotizes and explores their subconscious to see if anyone is against him.


    Finally, Chu Feng found nothing and apologized to these people.


    "I temporarily believe in Bodhi gene." Such words were heard in people''s ears, and their mood was complex, but many strange people finally breathed out.


    They are really afraid that the high-level once targeted Chu Feng. If it is found out, today''s Chu demon king will kill and wash Bodhi genes.


    However, people also understand that Chu Feng has not fully believed in Bodhi gene. He was hunted by chaebols and has no good impression.


    ¡­¡­


    The oldest temple at the top of the mountain exudes ancient meaning brick by brick, engraved with the traces of years, as if it had experienced vicissitudes of life, and the changes of ancient times were so long.


    It is very old and will collapse at any time, but it is the center of the whole construction area.


    Chu Feng stood in the temple and stared at the statue. He had stood here for a long time without moving.


    Under the setting sun, beside the ancient temple, there is a copper hall with a big bell hanging, ringing leisurely.


    Chu Feng finally came out and walked gently in the red sunset and among the ancient temples.


    He was particularly peaceful, peaceful and carefree. He put everything down temporarily and cleaned the last wisp of evil spirit in his heart in the bell and sunset.


    He sighed gently. In the past two days, the murderous spirit has been too heavy. He has traveled thousands of miles. He has killed black birds, killed kings, killed cangwolf and peacock. He seems to have a violent spirit in his heart.


    He didn''t calm down until now.


    In the temple, the audience chanted Buddhist scriptures and listened to the roar of the bronze bell of the Millennium ancient temple, which cleansed the mind and turned the hostility.


    He thought carefully. Since he practiced Xingyi boxing, he focused on sharpening his boxing intention and killed the four enemies all the way, resulting in his murderous accumulation and becoming more and more prosperous.


    "It seems that we should pay attention to the enemy''s killing. We should brush our clothes when things happen, but we can''t let the hostility linger around us for a long time." Chu Feng whispered softly, and he realized the problem.


    When you kill, you can swallow the world with Qi, but you should keep a quiet and peaceful mood on weekdays, otherwise you really look like a demon.


    "Tai Chi doesn''t go out for ten years. It kills people every year. It really makes sense. " Chu Feng thought.


    He thought that the recent rise in murderous spirit might have something to do with the boxing he practiced. Xingyi boxing was born for killing and cutting.


    In the sunset, the golden old monk came slowly. He called Qianjia, the senior brother of Qianye, the disciple of Sakya who fought with the white snake in Taihang Mountain.


    "I have a golden arhat breathing method." In the sunset, Qianjia''s body glowed, really like a golden arhat, with solemn appearance and hands.


    Chu Feng was surprised. What did the old monk say to him?


    Soon he understood that Qianjia invited him to join the Bodhi gene. If Chu Feng is willing to convert to Putuo Mountain, he can get the golden arhat breathing method.


    Chu Feng was neither laughing nor crying. The old monk looked kind. How could he have such an idea and make him shave and become a monk?


    "Master Qianjia, I''m still young. I still want to be at ease in this colorful world and the world of mortals for 500 years. I don''t want to become a monk and don''t want to change."


    "Amitabha." Qian Jia recited the Buddha''s name, looked around with divine awareness, and then whispered that he sensed the Buddha rhyme on Chu Feng. He asked whether the peerless breathing method he mastered was related to the Buddha?


    Qianjia said frankly that the heaven and earth changed, and the creatures of other worlds would eventually come. If Chu Feng mastered the Bodhisattva breathing method, he would have a great opportunity. Maybe he would be taken away and enter another world to practice the supreme magic in the holy land of Buddhism.


    The premise is that Chu Feng is converted to Buddhism, and Qianjia is willing to take him and help him explain the Scriptures and build a foundation every day.


    Chu Feng hears the speech and remains unmoved. All the creatures in other worlds are risking their lives to come to this world. What reason does he have to leave?


    "There are sacred trees and good fortune on earth, but there is a lack of Dharma. At present, the spread is too simple. After all, we need to step into other worlds to get scriptures." Qianjia said.


    Chu Feng was moved. He also heard the cattle say that the brilliance of other big circles is really brilliant. The divine Son is vertical and horizontal, the heavenly daughter is horizontal, and the Bodhisattva shakes the world, which makes people yearn for.


    If he had a chance, he must go and have a look. Chu Feng said, "I''ll think about it after I find all the good fortune among the mountains and rivers."


    The old monk was dumb. Benefactor is greedy.


    "Well, the territory of the peacock family will be mine in the future. I have a share of Putuo Mountain!" Chu Feng said.


    Qian Jia was speechless. Why did he want to lead him into Buddhism like a bandit? It seems that his temperament is really inappropriate.


    Chu Feng cut off the hostility and returned peace in his heart. Naturally, he was in a great mood.


    Next, he searched on the top of the whole mountain and dug under the bodhi tree with a thick water tank, which really frightened many people.


    "Chu Feng, are you going to dig this ancient tree?" Jiang Luoshen appeared. She was quite unnatural. She didn''t care much in the past. Today, she didn''t dare to make fun of him.


    "Just take a look." Chu Feng got up. He just saw that there were three different colors of soil under the ground, which was similar to that of Mount Tai. It should be invalid for the current seeds.


    It will take time to plant the seeds in the stone box when Putuo Mountain is fully recovered and its aura is more prosperous.


    "Putuo mountain can''t be so lucky?" Chu Feng asked.


    Whether it is the place of Fengchan or Kunlun Mountain, although it is occupied by various kings, there are more mysterious areas that can not be entered, and the Dragon Tiger Mountain is also extremely dangerous.


    "Over there." Qianjia points to the back mountain.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "You can only catch a glimpse at sunset and sunrise." Qianjia said.


    In the setting sun, Chu Feng saw a larger mountain behind Putuo Mountain. He could only see the outline, but could not really see what was on it.


    "Can''t you climb up?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I can''t go up." The old monk shook his head.


    Before the sunset disappeared, the mysterious mountain disappeared first, but at this time, a little golden light came out.


    The old monk scolded and breathed the essence of heaven and earth. He radiated physical energy and did his best to attract the golden light.


    Chu Feng saw it and tried to connect it.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, a golden Bodhi leaf came and fell into Chu Feng''s hand with vigorous life essence, and the leaf was stained with a wisp of blood!


    "What''s going on?" He was surprised.


    Qianjia was also greatly touched and said, "the old monk has received several golden Bodhi leaves before, but he has never seen blood."


    "It''s really interesting." Chu Feng stared at the void. Are there creatures on the mountain transmitting messages?


    His mind is full of thoughts. If heaven and earth change again, if such a Foshan is born, it may be difficult to say whether it is fortune or something else. For a moment, Chu Feng was alert. All the time, everyone has been looking forward to the change of heaven and earth again. They hope to come early, wait for the opportunity and compete for more amazing sacred fruits. No one has ever thought about the bad side. There may be a killing opportunity¡° Well, snow, snow?! " Chu Feng was surprised and Huo looked up. On that day, heavy snow fell on the dome, and the top of the mountain was soon covered with silver. What''s going on? Since the change of heaven and earth, no matter what season, all places are as warm as spring and vibrant, and there is no cold winter. This evening, such a strange thing happened! Chu Feng realized that heaven and earth began to change again, and this day came suddenly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 268

    It''s really a heavy snow. It''s pouring all over the sky. The whole Putuo Mountain is white, and the millennium old temple and purple bamboo forest are covered by heavy snow.


    In an instant, from midsummer to snow capped mountains, this kind of change has not happened in a thousand years, which is too strange.


    Chu Feng stood on the top of the mountain, looked up at the sky, looked at the four fields, and paid attention to whether there were other changes.


    Qianjia stood beside him. The old monk looked dignified. He didn''t expect that the time point of the change of heaven and earth would come so suddenly.


    Jiang Luoshen, dressed in white, is also here. She is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what the world will be like after this upheaval, or whether she is still familiar with the earth.


    After the last change of heaven and earth, all things evolved. From birds to beasts, they all produced wisdom. Many races can be on an equal footing with humans. What about this time?


    No one knows what will happen!


    "Only tens of miles around are covered with ice and snow, not in the distance." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Benefactor, I feel sharp and I feel ashamed." Qian Jia sighed that he was a strong man who broke the five shackles, but he was not as good as him.


    Jiang Luoshen hurried away and went to get the communicator. He had to check it carefully.


    In recent days, she tuned the vegetarian piano and read the golden Sutra. She was isolated from the outside world. She didn''t even bring her communicator with her. She was experiencing a kind of practice.


    Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the golden Bodhi leaf stained with blood in his hand. He looked back at the mountain and stared at it from a distance to see if the mountain appeared again after the change of heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, he heard some sounds, like people and animals roaring, coming from mid air. It was the location of the disappeared mountain.


    "Master!"


    At this time, several high-level members of the Bodhi gene hurried to find Qianjia and asked whether the change had begun.


    Then they looked at Chu Feng. Someone opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Chu."


    Several old men wanted to invite Chu Feng to stay here and sit on Putuo Mountain. Suddenly, the world began to change. They had no bottom in their hearts.


    They are high-level, barely core members. They have talked with the decision-makers of Bodhi gene headquarters. They feel that the changes are strange and the road ahead is unpredictable. Chu Feng is in Putuo Mountain. If he stays and asks him to guard, he will be more secure.


    Chu Feng looked calm and didn''t say anything. Why should he stay here and help them guard Putuo Mountain?


    "After the change, all the good fortune here can be shared with Mr. Chu." An old man said.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not necessarily luck." Chu Feng pointed to the bodhi tree with the thickness of the water tank, which is also the only sacred ancient tree growing and sprouting on the mountain.


    Its unfolding leaves are shrinking. They not only stop normal growth and lose luster, but also grow inversely and shrink into tender buds, which is quite dim.


    The faces of several old people changed and were very ugly. They asked people to invite two botanists. Obviously, since they occupied here, they were very interested and brought some relevant professionals.


    "Reverse growth, this plant is incomprehensible." Both botanists have big heads and can''t find a clue at all.


    Jiang Luoshen came back and said, "at present, there is snow in the land of Fengchan, the dragon and tiger mountain is wrapped in silver, the Kunlun Mountains are vast in white, and the snow in Zhongnan mountain is two feet thick."


    Not a large-scale snowfall, only some special famous mountains were snowed and frozen.


    It''s getting dark, the weather is getting colder and colder, the snowflakes in the air are still falling, and the snow on Putuo Mountain is half a person high.


    Soon, various detailed news came from Bodhi gene headquarters.


    "Only snow in famous mountains and rivers, not in other places."


    In the evening, several old people wanted to entertain Chu Feng, but he declined and didn''t want to have too much relationship with them.


    Chu Feng took the initiative to invite Qianjia. Unfortunately, when he invited him to eat jiaosnake meat hot pot, the old monk turned dark and resolutely refused.


    "Master, wine and meat go through the intestines. The Buddha sits in his heart. You should see that meat is not meat and wine is not wine. Why stick to appearances." Chu Feng smiles.


    "The old monk looks at meat or meat, wine or wine, which is the essence." Qianjia put his hands together and slowly withdrew from his room.


    In the copper fire pot, the dragon and snake meat churned and smelled with a unique aroma. In addition, the leg meat of the king of sheep was sliced like coral, and the wing root meat of the king of turtledove.


    When the cold comes and the snow flutters, eating hot pot like this is an unspeakable enjoyment for a foodie.


    Several elders of Bodhi gene ordered him to send him a bottle of good wine to make Chu Feng eat more happily.


    When Jiang Luo came to the door, he felt somewhat more complicated. He used to laugh at what Chu Feng did not feel, but now he had some scruples.


    Pop!


    Finally, she threw down the volume of Buddhist scriptures, pushed the door in, restored her self-confidence and didn''t worry about anything.


    "Eat and drink." She was very calm and no longer regarded Chu Feng as a peerless expert.


    Chu Feng looked up and said with a smile, "this time you don''t have the oil bottle Xia Qianyu."


    At present, there is no evidence that Bodhi gene was involved in killing him. Chu Feng naturally recovered peace and could not act as a king level strong man.


    The atmosphere suddenly eased. Jiang Luoshen sat here and began to eat and drink, but he was really shocked.


    "Is this the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea?!"


    Jiang Luoshen was stunned. The outside world didn''t know that Hei Xuan was dead. The sea clan still said that Hei Xuan had a big killing device and would kill Chu Feng and others.


    How could she have expected that when the black oyster came to the table, she was lucky to taste the fresh and tender meat herself.


    Even if Jiang Luoshen had already recovered his old style, he was no longer uncomfortable with Chu Feng, and now he was not light by thunder.


    If this news gets out, it is estimated that it will scare a lot of people. All the sea people will be silly. Where is the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea? In the hot pot!


    "This is the turtledove king, this is the sheep king, this is..."


    When listening to Chu Feng''s introduction, Jiang Luoshen was really messy in the wind. A pair of beautiful eyes opened wide. Those bamboo chopsticks were holding meat. It was neither eating nor not eating.


    On the table, the ingredients in seven or eight silver plates are all kings?


    Moreover, they are all famous King level strongmen. Some of them have been focused by Bodhi gene and want to win over, but they all become the food of the demon king of Chu and have to be put into the hot pot!


    Seeing Chu Feng''s calm evaluation and introducing the taste of various ingredients, Jiang Luoshen was completely out of his mind. What king level strong people are just food!


    In the end, the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. The ice and snow swept through the window, but the room was steaming and fragrant.


    A bottle of wine was not enough, and Jiang Luoshen asked people to send wine.


    Later, Chu Feng was slightly drunk, while Jiang Luoshen was almost drunk. His beautiful eyes were half narrowed, his eyelashes blinked, completely released, and restored his past nature without fear.


    "You are too bad. I went on a blind date with Qianyu. When we first met, you made us two embarrassed and inexplicably on the news." Jiang Luoshen thought of the past, and now he''s not happy.


    "Well, I remember. Now it''s still said that you have a baby, but it''s really not mine!" Chu Feng said with the breath of wine.


    When Jiang Luoshen heard the speech, he immediately opened his eyes and wanted to pat him. He was with this guy. After he let go, he sure sure made the popular roots itch.


    She was tit for tat. Finally, with a drunken attitude, she made fun of Chu Feng and said: "the great demon king of Chu can compete with peerless experts, but she has to be forced to go on a blind date every time, and I see it every time, ha ha..."


    Jiang Luoshen was a little drunk. Her white and delicate face was extremely ruddy. Her beautiful face was radiant. Her body was perfect and enchanting.


    Chu Feng had a black face and felt really unlucky. One time he was on a blind date with Xia Qianyu and the other with the immortal Phoenix King. As a result, he was met by Jiang Luoshen.


    "In what era, I still have blind dates and cry sister. In the future, I will help you introduce those good sisters around you. They are graceful and beautiful." Jiang Luoshen teased.


    "Mixed with what chaos, looking for spanking again?" Chu Feng glanced at her and taunted her there.


    Jiang Luoshen was immediately ashamed and inexplicable. He was rude by the guy twice before and after, which made her angry.


    Finally, with a thud, Jiang Luoshen was completely drunk and slid gracefully under his seat.


    Chu Feng solved the food and finally got full and a little drunk. Only then did he help her up from the ground, put her directly on the sofa and cover her with a thick blanket.


    "Put it on the bed. What if you wake up thinking and screaming? Sleep on the sofa!"


    Then he wandered into the inner room, fell on the comfortable big bed and began to sleep.


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Luoshen got up in a daze and went to the bathroom. He was still drunk. When he came back, he went directly into the master bedroom and went to bed naturally.


    "Ah, Jiang Luoshen, you''re in the wrong place. Don''t insult me!" Chu Feng reminded him unkindly that he was a king level strong man. Naturally, he could wake up in an instant.


    However, Jiang Luoshen fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Chu Feng stared, then thought, ignored, and began to sleep.


    Obviously, the next morning is not destined to be calm.


    It was freezing and snowy outside, and the temperature dropped suddenly. When Jiang Luoshen woke up in the room, he felt warm, but he was in a person''s arms.


    "Ah..." she screamed.


    "Stop yelling. You''re insulting me!" Chu Feng hurried to speak. Although nephrite was full and the other party was graceful and tall, it really didn''t matter what he did.


    "What have you... Done to me?!" Jiang Luoshen jumped up, and his slender figure fell to the ground with a beautiful curve.


    Chu Feng spread his hand, very helpless, said: "yesterday you were drunk, I threw you directly on the sofa."


    Jiang Luoshen''s face was as white as congealed fat. He was filled with anger. He keenly noticed that he threw a few words with the sofa. This guy was too unkind to let her sleep on the sofa?


    "Then, you touched my room in the middle of the night. I warned you not to be rude to me. As a result, you went to bed. I pushed you away when you rolled around me several times. Again, I accidentally kicked you out of bed, but you persevered. I had no choice but to let you be rude. I tried to sleep."


    Jiang Luoshen heard that he wanted to beat him. This guy is such a bastard. What are the words? She said too much.


    "Animals!" She scolded angrily. Chu Feng argued and said, "nonsense, it''s obviously not as good as animals. You''re drunk, and I''m unlucky to fall asleep. I didn''t make animals."¡° Die! "¡° At most, I resisted passively. I touched some places. You had to drill into me! " Chu Fengyi Zhengyan CI¡° Whoosh! " Jiang Luoshen ran away directly. When he met such a person, he couldn''t argue or say more, otherwise he had to be angry. Chu Feng looked at Putuo Mountain for a moment. The ice and snow were still there, but the mysterious mountain behind him never appeared. He decided to leave¡° Lao Jiang, your daughter made great contributions. She was with Chu Feng last night. Maybe this boy will join our Bodhi gene in the future. " Early in the morning, an old man mysteriously talked to Jiang Luoshen''s father¡° Lao Chen, you son of a bitch dare to pit my daughter? I fought with you! " There was a roar from the other end of the communicator¡° It''s none of my business! " The two old men pinched each other against the communicator. Chu Feng left Putuo and crossed the sea. The outside world is doomed to be restless this morning. Famous mountains and rivers are snowing one after another, and other regions are healthy, causing an uproar. In addition, Chu Feng killed the king, the Cang wolf family and the peacock on Mount Putuo yesterday, causing a great sensation! Both news have become hot news, causing heated discussion among countless people. Chu Feng walked slowly, less than two hours, 7000 kilometers, and returned to Jiangxi. Everywhere is talking about the snow on famous mountains and rivers, and everyone is looking forward to it. Another change may be the beginning, and everyone is waiting. At the same time, people are also evaluating Chu Feng''s combat effectiveness. It is well known that he shocked the world in the first World War and killed a group of Kings alone. All parties are amazed and shocked. At the critical moment, some people of the Hai nationality stood up and quite relied on themselves, saying that most of the black beetles were going to attack¡° After the Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea is cured, who on the land can compete with him? "¡° The dragon clan in the South China Sea sent a big killing weapon for the black dragon. Not to mention the demon king of Chu, it is difficult for two or three other peerless strong people to match the black dragon. " Many people of the Hai nationality think so. Jing waits to see the black fan''s power and end his gratitude and resentment with the sunrise Chu Feng. At this time, they didn''t know that black oyster had already become the food of Chu Feng. Some people of Hai nationality are quite calm and wait for a good play. However, the next news surprised them. Someone found a huge dragon snake bone in Sanqing mountain, with some flesh and blood left, but many places were shaved clean¡° The black oyster has been eaten! " As soon as the news came out, those people of Hai nationality were stunned¡° Impossible! " The strong from the sea don''t believe it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 269

    The black oyster has been eaten!


    When the news came out, people were stunned. It was too evil and shocking.


    After calming down, not only the Hai people don''t believe it, but also others think it is outrageous and untrue. It should be made up by people. Who has such a big appetite?


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Some people of the Hai nationality refuted and warned severely one after another, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the strong people of the Hai nationality.


    In particular, some strong people who landed in the South China Sea are even more angry. They feel that this rumor is too hateful. Does anyone dare to take them as food? Are you crazy?


    Most people of the Hai clan don''t believe it. Hei Juan is not an ordinary person. As a dragon clan, it''s too difficult to kill him with the big killing weapon in the rumors!


    In addition, it has long been known that such a war would really happen. How can it be revealed after being eaten? The people who took the shot were too calm.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you want to discredit the South China Sea, you should use another means. This nonsense is too low."


    A clam woman from the South China Sea scoffed. Her words were full of disdain. She didn''t care and didn''t believe it at all.


    Since she landed, she has walked in the world and won a great reputation because of her terrible strength. In addition, she is slim, bright eyes and teeth, green silk flying and very beautiful. She has won the reputation of a mussel fairy.


    Then another strong man of the Hai family opened his mouth and said, "Hey, do some human beings really dare to speak and are not afraid of great disaster? Just because you dare to humiliate my black brother and talk about his being eaten by others, it''s too shameful to harm others'' reputation. Who is unconvinced and waiting for the black dragon family to sweep the door? The current so-called experts of mankind are not enough! "


    This is a killer whale. It can be called fierce. This race was the overlord in the sea before the world changed, let alone now.


    He has already torn the sixth shackle. Now the competition in the South China Sea is too fierce. He is far away from the bloody vortex and boarded the land to get opportunities among famous mountains and rivers and evolve again.


    The Hai people don''t believe that Hei Juan is dead. They have a gun with a stick between their words and a contempt attitude. Although they are mainly aimed at the "rumor mongers", they are also quite arrogant and disdainful to the human beings on the land.


    "Alas, I really hope that the black turtle has been eaten by people, not rumors. Damn, the people of the Hai clan are very rude."


    Some people talk and feel a little angry. They always feel that the words of the Hai nationality are too overbearing and have a arrogant attitude towards the world.


    The people on the land seem to be so unbearable that the sea people feel that it is a Arabian Night for the black beetle to be eaten, which is very ridiculous.


    "Sorry, I just sent the news that the black beetle was eaten, and the communicator broke down. I haven''t had time to send photos. Therefore, I went again. Now I have the evidence!"


    Just when people were angry and secretly felt that the sea clan was too conceited and overbearing, the people who broke the news earlier showed up again.


    According to him, Sanqing mountain is now frozen and snowy. His communicator fell into an ice hole and was completely damaged. He made another special trip to bring more advanced shooting tools.


    When the photos of Hei Chen were sent out, people were in an uproar.


    Although most of the body is covered with ice and snow, its outline can still be clearly seen. What a big dragon snake it is, longer than a train.


    At that time, people were dizzy, and the body of black beetle was really scary.


    However, it is now very miserable. The snow-white bones lie across the mountains and frighten birds and animals. Ordinary creatures in that area dare not approach and are full of coercion.


    "Ah, who, who killed the young strong man who murdered the black dragon in the South China Sea?!"


    Haizu was completely stunned. Is the news true, not a rumor? This is a big event. The old dragon king of the South China Sea has only three sons, and one of them is eaten at once, which is bound to trigger his astonishing anger.


    This old dragon is quite a calf protector and will never give up. If it goes crazy, the whole South China Sea will be surging and the islands will sink.


    To be exact, this is an old Jiao snake, with at least 1500 years of Taoism, entrenched in the South China Sea, and no one can shake his hegemony.


    He is the real king of the South China Sea, known as the strongest!


    "It''s really bold to kill Hei. No matter who he is, he''s dead. There''s no suspense. He''s destined to be killed by the Dragon King of the South China Sea!"


    Some sea people were angry and came from the sea. One of their strong men was killed and eaten, which made them lose face and share a common hatred.


    Others say that the photos are not necessarily true and need to be verified.


    The mussel fairy was the first to set off, and then the killer whale king. They all had a close relationship with the black bird and killed the three clear mountains at the first time!


    In fact, the Hai people still don''t believe it. The news is too sudden. They have been watching the play all the time. They think that the black fan will kill Chu Feng and sweep the heroes of the human race with a big killing weapon.


    Not long ago, they were still talking about the great power of the black horse. I didn''t expect that everything had changed in half a day. It was a collapse!


    "Jiao snake meat is really delicious. After snow, it is frozen in Sanqing mountain. The meat of black snake is not rotten, but very fresh. This is the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life. It is a rare delicacy. Oh, God, it contains a lot of blood gas essence. I feel like breaking through. It has amazing effects. I can''t finish eating so much. The dragon snake as long as the train is a fierce creature who breaks the six chains. Maybe he can only eat it once in his life. "


    The man in Sanqing mountain was so bold that he ate jiaosnake meat there and called on others to go.


    This caused a sensation. People were stunned and really moved. Many strange people and creatures nearby finally set off directly and killed them.


    The so-called delicacies can''t attract them naturally, but the flesh and blood of the terrible creatures who break the six shackles may really be a "rare medicine" that can make them evolve!


    In this world, who has eaten peerless experts? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At the same time, people also realize that the Sanqing mountain is intentional, right? Against the sea people.


    Even, people thought of his words and said that the communication device had broken down earlier and had no time to send photos. This statement is obviously unreliable.


    Many people speculate that he deliberately waited for the sea people to jump to refute, and then sent photos to ridicule.


    In fact, people guessed right. The guy who did this had already had enough to eat and drink and ran away.


    They are big black cattle, yellow cattle and Siberian tigers!


    Chu Feng kept in touch with the two cows all the time. His every move was known by the big black cattle and the yellow cattle. When Chu Feng left Sanqing mountain, the two cows went to replace him.


    Finally, they shouted the Amur tiger again and ate it. Until the wind and snow covered the sky and the cold place was unbearable, they decided to retreat.


    The mussel fairy of the sea family arrived first and saw the snow-white dragon and snake bone in Sanqing mountain. She shook her body immediately and almost fell to the ground.


    "Black!" Clam fairy shouted.


    As a member of the strong forces in the South China Sea, she has always had a good impression of Heigu. How could she expect to see such a result in the end.


    In her opinion, the black dragon is invincible and is destined to rise on the land and become the land Dragon King. But now he dies before he leaves the army, and his ambition is paid to the East.


    The killer whale king also came, stunned, staring at the body bones of the black beetle. He was completely stupid. Was he really eaten? And eaten up!


    In fact, they had a long way to go. Before they arrived, groups of strange people and other kinds appeared, all cutting off large pieces of flesh and blood and leaving with a full load.


    The black beetle was indeed eaten by people. The sea people have confirmed that this has caused an uproar!


    Who did this? Did the demon king of Chu do it? Many people thought of Chu Feng at the first time. Now no one dares to underestimate him. He is already a truly peerless expert!


    The Hai people were furious, especially several people from the South China Sea. They threatened to work together. After determining who the murderer was, they must kill him and won''t give him a way to live.


    "Whoever bullies the South China Sea will be killed without amnesty!" This is their strong declaration.


    As soon as such words come out, the people are angry and dissatisfied with both humans and aliens on the land. Can''t you Hai people be killed? Overbearing and excessive, can only land creatures be killed?


    Without anyone''s call, the human beings on the land almost agree with the alien species to resist the dragon people in the South China Sea, feeling that they are too domineering.


    At this time, the Lord who killed the black beetle has joined the big black ox, yellow ox and northeast tiger, and is drinking and having fun.


    At this time, they are not far from Lushan Mountain. It is snowy and white in the distance. The whole Lushan Mountain is covered with ice and snow, but the place where they live is verdant, vibrant and warm as spring and summer. The two places are not far away. Such wonders can only be appreciated when the world changes.


    "Brother, I really admire you. I''m convinced that I can kill a group of Kings alone and challenge the peacock king." The northeast tiger is very interested in drinking and eating meat in a big bowl, but he is really surprised. The last time he was in Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng was not as good as him.


    How could we expect that Chu Feng could kill the top king who broke the six shackles in the past few days.


    "Brother, brother has prepared a gift for you." Finally, the Amur tiger said mysteriously.


    "What gift?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Mount." Cattle told him.


    In fact, the three of them acted together these two days to help Chu Feng get rid of several animal kings, which can be regarded as revenge for him. Now they even get a mount for him.


    "Aren''t you just looking for a king level mount?" Said the big black cow.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Feng is interested.


    "Er Er Er Er Er er..."


    When he saw the horse and heard its cry, Chu Feng was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    This is a donkey!


    After a long time, Chu Feng turned back and wanted to beat the three of them.


    "You three gentlemen, find me a donkey to ride. How can I ride out?" Chu Feng is not angry.


    "The donkey ran fast. It took us a long time to catch it. Breaking the four shackles, it was close to four times the speed of sound. It said that it had eaten a light fruit, which led to its amazing speed." Said the big black bull. He couldn''t catch up with him. Finally, he was caught by the northeast tiger.


    Because, under normal circumstances, only the king level strong who breaks the six shackles can reach four times the speed of sound.


    "So fast? But not as fast as myself. Well, the donkey looks familiar. Shit, it was one of the people who besieged me that night, but the donkey wilted and hid in the distance, but gave me a hoof at the critical moment! "


    Chu Feng thought that he had been hit by a donkey''s hoof. He was furious, stared at it and said, "dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat on the ground. Just right, eat it. "¡° Son, two, and ah, don''t eat me. " The grey donkey was frightened and shouted and screamed¡° Your uncle, you dare to take advantage of me when you are dying. Who cares? I can''t kill you! " Chu Feng wants to use a knife against it¡° Moo, moo, moo, spare my life. That was my natural language just now. I got used to it for a while. " The donkey begged for mercy¡° Your uncle still owes smoking! " The big black cow was annoyed. The donkey mooed to beg for mercy like the cow. It''s really looking for a fight¡° Wang, Wang, Wang, misunderstood. Brother Niu, we are our own family. Please plead for me! " The donkey was miserable¡° Who is your family? " The big black cow stared. The ox stroked his forehead and looked defeated. Chu Feng looked straight and stunned. The donkey he found was too soft. The Northeast Tiger coughed. Chu Feng took it after some explanation. It''s said that when the big black cow and several of them caught up with it, the donkey was greedy for life and fear of death. Without resisting, he knelt down and begged them not to kill. He volunteered to be a mount for them. According to several people, the donkey was as timid as a mouse. Although he was the king who broke the four shackles, he had no spirit at all. When he begged for mercy, he burst into tears. Chu Feng deliberately frightened it and said, "let me ride a donkey into the world. This... Forget it. It''s better to eat and stew the black donkey meat. It''s delicious!"¡° Moo, Wang, Wang, I''m a gray donkey, not a black donkey. The meat is not delicious. Please forgive me, ah, I remember, the supreme and great demon king of Chu. I know a king is very suitable for you as a mount. " Chu Feng really didn''t see that the donkey was still a flatterer. In such a short time, even the greatness and supremacy came out. It was a bit of the best¡° Which King is suitable? " Chu Feng asked it¡° Golden eagle king, that night was one of the main forces besieging you. It tore the fifth shackle. It is known as the king of extreme speed Golden Eagle. It has four times the speed of sound and is only faster than me. " The donkey king betrayed his teammates and was quite soft, and directly told Chu Feng that the golden carving king was hiding in Lushan. In fact, the reason why the two cows and the Northeast Tiger met Chu Feng here was because they heard the news leaked by the donkey king and were ready to take the golden eagle king. Chu Feng suddenly remembered the blonde man, holding a long knife. He attacked him that night, and the blade cut his body and hit him hard¡° Well, that''s him! " Chu Feng nodded. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s go to Lushan and catch the Golden Eagle." Although the golden eagle king is not as fast as him, it is very convenient to fly. There are mountains and rivers on the ground. Sometimes it needs to detour. After calculation, he is not as fast as the golden eagle king¡° OK, go and clean him up! " East black tiger bares its teeth¡° Four times the speed of sound, but it''s much faster than an airplane. It''s very comfortable to place a palace on its back after catching it. It''s wonderful to drink and enjoy delicious food on the side of the road. It''s a private luxury plane! " The big black cow sighed. Chu Feng nodded and laughed. He was about to go to the major chaebols to collect debts. It would be nice to have this golden eagle king. In the future, don''t always bother old man Lutong to arrange flights for him. As for the donkey king, finally the big black cow took it and kept it as a mount. In his words, riding a donkey is not vulgar and immortal. When he heard this, the scalpers despised him directly¡° Haven''t you heard of Zhang Guo riding a donkey upside down? Donkey, go! " The big black cow sat directly on it. Bang! But then he was kicked down by cattle and robbed of his mount¡° Target, Mount Lushan, catch the mount, and then crusade against the major chaebols! " Chu Feng said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 270

    Lushan Mountain is one of the top ten famous mountains in China.


    In addition, Lushan Mountain is one of the three mountains mentioned by people, and its status is very high.


    Recently, Lushan Mountain has attracted the attention of all parties. Although it has been contested by various kings, no one has been able to take the master and has failed.


    At this time, the heavy snow is really like goose feather, which makes it white.


    Without this ice and snow, Lushan Mountain is spectacular and beautiful, with countless lush waters. The most famous is the waterfall, which is dependent on mountains and rivers.


    The sunshine censer produces purple smoke, and the waterfall hangs in front of the river from a distance. This scene can''t be seen now. There is snow everywhere, even the waterfalls are frozen.


    "Er Er Er Er Er Er, the snow is too heavy. I''ve lived for hundreds of years, donkey. I''ve never seen such evil snow!" The donkey King bared his teeth and opened his mouth full of white fog.


    Now he was calm, because he knew that he would not be eaten by the demon king of Chu. A heart was completely put back from his throat and focused on being the mount of the yellow cattle.


    Entering the Lushan area, the temperature plummeted and it was frighteningly cold.


    "Hey, hey, where''s the goose feather snow? It''s obviously a head snow!" The big black cow barked strangely. Some of the snowflakes falling from the sky were frightening. Some were more than half a foot long and fell on his head.


    "Roar..." the Amur tiger simply turns itself into a body, which is convenient for moving forward. Otherwise, the snow here is as high as a person.


    "I live in Siberia with ice and snow all year round, but I have never seen such thick snow." The Amur tiger complained.


    "Donkey king, do you know where the golden eagle king is? Hurry to find the right place. It''s freezing and snowy. It''s really not suitable to go out and dig out the bird''s nest. " Urged by the big black cow.


    As long as you open your mouth, the Blizzard will pour into your mouth. The wind is very strong, and the snow foam is everywhere. Flying into people''s mouth and nose makes people blind.


    "I just heard that there is its nest here. I don''t know if it is hiding here." The donkey king is a little unsure.


    Several main peaks of Lushan Mountain, such as dahanyang peak and Wulao peak, can''t go up now and can''t be conquered all the time. It''s very dangerous, but they can live at the foot of the mountain and even on the hillside of the side peak.


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain. I''m almost lost! " The big black cow shivered with cold.


    In the depths of Lushan Mountain, the temperature is 120 degrees below zero. It''s bitter cold. If ordinary people come here, they can''t live. Even Wang level creatures feel too cold.


    The northeast tiger said, "great Lushan was originally beautiful and lush. How did it become like this? Do you think this change of heaven and earth is good or bad? What good fortune can there be if it goes on like this? Those sacred ancient trees have to be frozen. How can they bloom and bear fruit? "


    Even the Yellow bull doesn''t understand. Although it comes from another world and is very knowledgeable, it doesn''t understand the signs of changes in this world and has no bottom in its heart.


    "Silence."


    Chu Feng felt a vitality, strong and strong. There was a very powerful creature in the ice and snow.


    The donkey King seemed to think of something and said, "there is an ancient tree near Lushan waterfall group, bearing chemical fruit. Its strength is unpredictable."


    Chu Feng was surprised. He had heard for a long time that Huaxing fruit was first born here in Lushan Mountain. It grew out of a millennium old tree. He didn''t expect to see it today.


    In fact, although the trees bearing chemical fruit are rare, they are not only this one, but the old trees in Lushan are the most famous.


    Because it is the first to grow a fruit, and its own strength is terrible, that is, the peerless strong who break the six shackles do not want to be easily provoked.


    "Go around and leave it alone." Northeast Tiger Road, it noticed that the old tree must be an expert in tearing six locks.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Finally, they avoided here, led by the old donkey, came to the foot of Wulao peak and saw a cave.


    The donkey king stretched out a donkey''s hoof and pointed forward, indicating that it was there.


    "To prevent it from flying up, I''ll go first!" Chu Feng said.


    He was fast and could avoid the divine sense of King level creatures. He stepped on two or three places in the ice and snow without trace. He jumped to the mountain wall and searched in one cave after another.


    Soon, there was a sound of shock and anger. A golden light burst out and bloomed in the mountain wall. The golden carving king was found and hid here.


    It roared and fought as hard as it could.


    But with a bang, he was slapped by Chu Feng and flew out, crashed into the mountain wall and flew out in the ice and snow.


    "Chu Feng!" The golden eagle king shouted, surprised, angry and afraid. Just now it was so unbearable that people directly took it out of the nest, slapped it on the back of the head, and then threw it down the mountain.


    It wanted to take off and run away directly, because it knew it was not the opponent of the demon king of Chu at all.


    "Where to go, stay!"


    The Northeast Tiger roared. As a fierce man who broke the six chains, a tiger roared. It was an earth shaking sound wave skill. The shocked golden eagle king''s blood churned and coughed up blood directly.


    Because the Amur tiger is very unkind, it suddenly runs out. It can catch it with its big claws, but it just yells at the golden eagle king.


    The sound wave vibrated, and the golden eagle king''s head was dizzy.


    "Da Diao, how dare you surround and kill my brother and make us take the snow to dig out the bird''s nest. You are guilty and want to run. Come down!"


    With a roar, the big black bull soared into the air, grabbed the golden eagle king who was just about to soar into the sky and tore him down.


    Bang!


    The big black bull hit the golden eagle king with a punch, rolled his eyes, flew out and landed again.


    The golden eagle king knew that there was a big trouble this time. He couldn''t rush to the sky. He was completely suppressed. The nest was carried by people. Now he can''t get away.


    Qiang!


    It turned into a human, holding a bright long knife, hummed and split at the big black cow. It was a creature who broke five chains. It wanted to fight with the big black cow.


    Bang!


    On the stone wall, Chu Feng gave it a punch in the air, hit it, coughed up blood, turned into a body again, and golden feathers flew.


    There''s nothing to say now. Beat it first and boil it. Because even if ordinary people raise hawks and falcons, they also have the saying of burning eagles. We have to clean them up and let them obey until they are satisfied.


    The golden eagle king screamed. He was very angry and was beaten by people like this. Even if the man was the demon king of Chu, he resisted and soared again.


    Bang!


    The Amur tiger attacked. Its body was like a hill. He slapped it in the air and photographed it down.


    The golden eagle king rolled on the ground and was in severe pain. At this time, he was hit again. It was a donkey''s hoof. When he kicked it on the head, it turned its eyes and nearly fainted.


    And that''s when he saw the donkey king.


    "It''s you..." the golden eagle king was so angry that he turned over and jumped up. He was really angry. He immediately realized that it was the donkey who led the way. Chu Feng and they found it here.


    "Brother Da Diao, as the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. The supreme demon king of Chu wants you to go out of the mountain and work together!" The old donkey is serious.


    "I besieged him and nearly killed him. Will he let me go?" The golden eagle king kept his anger down and didn''t fight again. Even if he was strong, he didn''t want to die.


    At present, if this situation really wants to fight, it will undoubtedly die. Not to mention others, a demon king of Chu is enough to crush it.


    "Of course, the demon king of Chu let me go, not to mention the heroes like the golden eagle king." Said the old donkey.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll subdue you as a mount." Chu Feng opened his mouth and didn''t let the old donkey deceive him. There''s no need to say that.


    "You... Deceive people too much!" The golden eagle king was furious.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''m here to collect debts! Surrender or not, choose for yourself. If you fall, follow me. There are benefits. If you don''t fall, die! "


    Chu Feng really didn''t want to say more. The golden eagle king was the main force to besiege him that night. If it wasn''t for its outstanding flying ability, it would have exploded earlier.


    "Lao Jin, take it easy. Don''t be angry and burn your life. I want to be a mount for the demon king of Chu. He doesn''t want it!" The donkey King advised.


    "You soft bone, you don''t know how many! I didn''t expect that you, a timid fellow, should know my secret residence, you twenty-five son! " The more the golden carving king said, the more angry he became.


    "Do you want to choose death?" Chu Feng smashed his fist, and the golden carving King flew again, spitting blood from his mouth.


    It has no chance to spread its wings to the sky and is completely suppressed here.


    "Big eagle, give you a chance to live. If you don''t take it, don''t blame us for killing." The big black cow said in a cold voice. With a clang, he pulled out a long red copper knife and was about to chop.


    "Let me do it, slap it!" Northeast Tiger Road.


    Now only the yellow cattle are quiet. They haven''t done anything from beginning to end. Others have given the golden eagle king a few times.


    "All Taoist friends show mercy." Waves came from afar. It was an old tree in the direction of the waterfall group. It was more than ten miles apart and heard through ice and snow.


    "Xiao Diao, be soft. I watched you grow up in Lushan. I really can''t bear you to die like this." Old trees carry sound.


    "Mr. tree, he wants to take me as a mount. I don''t accept it!" The golden eagle king is a little tough.


    "It''s better than death. Besides, it''s not a glorious thing before you besiege him. It''s meaningless to say whether you accept or refuse." Old tree persuasion.


    Obviously, the words of the old tree had a great impact on the golden eagle king. Finally, it bowed its head angrily because it really didn''t want to die.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to embarrass it, and said, "I don''t embarrass you, and I don''t regard you as a slave, unless you''re free when you take me on a long trip."


    As for whether the golden eagle king wants to escape, Chu Feng doesn''t consider it. If the bird king really pretends to promise and then runs away, it means that he is destined to be killed when he sees you next time.


    Finally, the king of gold carving carried Chu Feng and they rushed to the sky and left Lushan area.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to visit the old tree, but the old tree declined. It said that at present, it is crossing the robbery, and the ice and snow will hurt it. There may be other disasters later, so he doesn''t want to be distracted.


    Target, Hangzhou!


    Chu Feng they set foot on the road of debt collection and visited some big chaebols.


    Even at night, they came to Hangzhou. The West Lake area in this area was snowing and the lake was frozen. After the change of heaven and earth, the West Lake is very different. It has a radius of hundreds of miles. It is very huge and separated from the urban area. Tonggu alliance, a big chaebol, is in Hangzhou. In the evening, Chu Feng and his family stayed in Hangzhou and prepared to visit the ancient alliance early tomorrow morning. The Terran King captured in Yunluo mountain has been recruited. He is a member of Tonggu alliance and was pried open by professionals sent by yuxu palace. So Chu Feng''s first stop is here. He wants to operate on this chaebol! In fact, there are surging clouds in Jiangxi, and all kinds of things have not subsided. For example, the peacock king and the Hai nationality are still there, and there are many big demons in Kunlun mountain. Moreover, the master of yuxu palace, the old master of Wudang Mountain, King Jinwu and nine life Elvis also appeared again. Chu Feng was going to meet those people, but he couldn''t help it. When he learned that some of the human chaebols had murdered him, he killed him at the first time¡° First collect debts from the chaebol, and then go to a seafood feast, roast peacocks, stew Jinwu, and thank the masters of Wudang Mountain and others. " Chu Feng said. Being calculated and murdered by the same human plutocrats made him angry, because these people are more vicious and terrible than other people, so they should be solved immediately. Early in the morning, the West Lake was covered with ice and snow, and it was silver for a hundred miles. On this side of the city, the weather is sunny, blue and warm. In front of a skyscraper, Chu Feng came directly to the door with his hands on his back. This is the headquarters of Tonggu alliance! Ask for recommended tickets on Monday! If you have monthly tickets, you can also support the holy ruins. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    The skyscraper is the industry of Tonggu alliance as a whole, and Chu Feng moves forward.


    "Sir, please stop." A uniformed security guard was two meters tall with cold eyes and stopped Chu Feng''s way.


    It can be seen that he should be an alien and not weak. He told Chu Feng without expression that this is a private territory and is not open to the outside world.


    "Son, son, we''re not in the wrong place. We''re here to collect money from the ancient alliance." When the donkey King opened his mouth, it was like swearing.


    It turned into a human shape, fifty or sixty years old, with gray hair, a pair of long ears, a big mouth, and a particularly obscene smile.


    The security guard, who is two meters tall, glared. How can he speak? If he opened his mouth, he would call a son. He held back his anger and stressed again that outsiders are not allowed to approach here without an appointment.


    "It seems that you are not well known and don''t know you." The ox smiled and looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak and went straight ahead. Today he came to collect debts. He won''t argue with the security personnel in front of him. He also wanted to attack the senior management of Tonggu alliance.


    "Stop!" The security guard roared and immediately alerted a group of tall and strong men in black uniforms to rush out of the building and surround Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng ignored it and still walked forward. The northeast tiger and the big black cow followed closely and rushed straight in.


    In their opinion, these aliens are no different from scarecrows. They may be powerful for ordinary people, but they are far from King level creatures.


    "Want to die?!" The security guard, who was the first, drank loudly. He took a dark stick in his hand and threw it at Chu Feng.


    "Click!"


    The powerful arc is very amazing. It is many times more powerful than the ordinary electric rod. If ordinary people are hit, they will probably die.


    "It''s quite overbearing." Chu Feng whispered, raised his left hand, gently pointed, Chi La, the same arc, broke the black stick, and let the strong man two meters tall fly out.


    These people were secretly trained. They had long-term closed training and were rude to the enemy. Let alone not know Chu Feng, they dared to start even if they knew Chu Feng.


    A group of people roared and took turns to move the black electric rod at the same time. Unfortunately, it was not enough to see. Chu Feng''s body glowed and shook them away in an instant.


    He walked slowly into the building.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous here, lie on the ground!" There are also a group of people in black in the building, holding hot weapons and large caliber guns.


    "Shit, you are really an underground organization, the black kingdom. Dare you use these things in the city, lawless?!" Back, cried the big black bull.


    He threw away the cigar as thick as a carrot in his mouth, sank his big black face, untied the button on his white shirt, held up his big sunglasses, and began to smoke white in his mouth and nose, ready to start.


    Don''t say, his appearance was really deterrent. As a result, most of the guns of those people were aimed at him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Moreover, these people were very rude. Someone shot directly and killed Chu Feng and the big black cow!


    Both Chu Feng and big black cattle are surprised. Do these people dare to do this in the urban area? It''s really unscrupulous and lawless!


    Although they know that these big chaebols cover the sky with only one hand and have terrible power in their respective territories, such hegemony is still beyond their expectations.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The big black cow was angry and turned into a black wind. The whole man spun up and kicked forward.


    The bullet hit him useless and jingled like King Kong. When the soles of his feet kicked out, the man flew like a rag pocket.


    When the others were about to move, the time for the donkey King''s performance came. He turned into himself and shouted, "son, son, son..."


    It was so fast that it rushed across the area. One man gave a donkey''s hoof and flew out. A large number of people in black were all broken and rolled all over the ground.


    Suddenly, the big black cow was frightened and his cold hair stood up. He quickly jumped up and rushed to a certain position.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, Chu Feng offered his flying sword and crushed a room. There were laser weapons there. It''s amazing!


    In the urban area, it is shocking that such a big killer is directly arranged on the ground floor of a skyscraper.


    "Son, son, you want to die!" The donkey king was also angry. His four hoofs stretched out very quickly and walked in the air. Together with the big black cow, he destroyed all the devices at the bottom.


    "It''s really an independent black kingdom." Chu Feng Leng hum.


    Just then, the clatter of high-heeled shoes touching the ground came. A beautiful woman wearing a short skirt with snow-white legs came, with long hair, exquisite face and narrow eyes, as if she could speak.


    "Chu... Feng, Mr. Chu, what a surprise. I didn''t expect you to come to our Tonggu alliance. Sorry, these people don''t understand the rules and offended you. Please forgive me."


    The beauty in uniform was quite polite, both an apology and an apology. She said that these people in black had been training in a closed manner. They had just transferred and didn''t know Chu Feng, resulting in a misunderstanding.


    At the same time, she said that the senior management of Tonggu alliance would be informed now and the relevant senior management would come soon.


    Her name is Li Liqiong. From the attitude of those people in black and others from the whole building towards her, we can feel that her status should not be low.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to involve the innocent. He was looking for the man who wanted to murder him behind his back.


    They stepped into the elevator and went directly to a super large reception room on the 45th floor. They waited for some senior executives of Tonggu alliance to come from other places.


    There were also important personnel here. A young man appeared with a soft face and beautiful eyes. He said hello calmly and low-key, politely, and repeatedly said he was sorry, saying that the security guards were too rude.


    Li Liqiong introduced that this is the son of Zhang Jia, whose name is Zhang Cheng. Zhang Jia is one of the important members of Tonggu alliance.


    "What childe, didn''t you hit me in the face? Brother Chu just call me Zhang Cheng. If you like, call me brother, and I''ll be flattered." Zhang Cheng is very modest.


    Chu Feng looked at him, simple and direct. No matter how low-key and polite the other party was, he had only one sentence, coming to collect debts!


    Zhang Cheng was surprised, then seemed to wake up and said, "does uncle Liu''s disappearance have something to do with the recent rumor that the kings are hunting brother Chu?"


    What he said about Liu Shuheng refers to Liu Ziheng, the human king captured by Chu Feng in Yunluo mountain.


    Chu Feng smiled slightly and said, "how does Tonggu alliance want to explain to me?"


    Virtually, he sent out a killing intention, and the kings surrounded and suppressed him twice in Jiangxi. The human king level strong were more vicious and vicious than the other.


    When the clouds fell on the mountain, the peacock king retreated and wanted to spread his wings and leave. Liu Ziheng and another human king tried their best to dissuade and win over the kings and must kill Chu Feng.


    It can be said that the people of the chaebol are more cruel than other kinds, and they are bent on killing Chu Feng.


    Zhang Cheng seemed surprised and puzzled and said, "we don''t know how uncle Liu did this."


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, and big black cattle and Northeast tigers all looked cold.


    "If the situation is true, if Liu Shuzhen does something that makes people sad, we will never tolerate it. We must punish him severely and give brother Chu a satisfactory explanation."


    "Severe punishment? Will he come back alive? " The big black cow said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s our fault that such a thing should happen. Anyway, Tonggu alliance will give brother Chu an explanation." Zhang Cheng sighed and looked regretful.


    Li Liqiong whispered that some senior leaders of the ancient alliance had arrived and had arrived.


    Chu Feng stood in front of the window of the reception room and looked into the distance. This is the 45th floor, facing the direction of the West Lake. It is full of wind and snow, but this side is like in midsummer, only seven or eight miles apart. It is really a wonder.


    Four old people pushed the door in. One of them was Zhang Cheng''s uncle. His name was Zhang Yuanhang.


    Several old men said they were shocked when they heard this on the road. They didn''t know that Liu Ziheng acted without authorization and did such a thing.


    Zhang Yuanhang, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and in his fifties, is very energetic, but now his posture is very low. He constantly apologizes and says he is willing to compensate Chu Feng.


    "Anyway, Liu Ziheng is a king level master we invited. He did this behind our back. Tonggu alliance is willing to take some responsibility."


    The other three elders also apologized.


    Chu Feng looked on coldly, seemed to stay out of the matter, and didn''t say a word, because the matter had been interrogated clearly. Liu Ziheng had explained that someone from Tonggu alliance asked him to do it, and it was Zhang Jia.


    These people are still shirking and talking innocent.


    The Northeast Tiger sneered: "then send some French soldiers first, and the breathing method will be presented quickly."


    "This... Really not. Although our Tonggu alliance has some treasures, it doesn''t have such things." Zhang Yuanhang sighed.


    Chu Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. On that day, a human king took out a magic soldier such as purple gold lightning hammer to kill him, which is enough to explain the deep foundation of the chaebol. How can it not be.


    The big black bull looked gloomy and felt that although the Tonggu alliance was apologizing, it lacked sincerity and seemed to rely on itself.


    "How do you want to solve this?" Cattle speak directly.


    "From now on, you will all be distinguished guests of our Tonggu alliance. If you come to our place, you will do your best to help." An old man said and wrote a check on the spot.


    Chu Feng glanced. There was a string of zeros behind the number, a full one billion. For ordinary people, this is an amazing huge sum of money, which can''t be spent for several generations.


    But there is no wave in Gu Jing in Chu, because killing any king level creature will be more expensive.


    The big black cow''s face sank directly and said, "are you disdaining my brother? The life of a peerless expert is only worth one billion? Want to use money to arrogantly beat us away? "


    "Brother Chu, if you don''t think it''s enough, we''ll add a large amount, and we''ll try our best to satisfy you." The old man wanted to write a check again. At the same time, he explained again: "Liu Ziheng acted without authorization. It really has nothing to do with us. He may talk nonsense to protect himself and pull us into the water, but we are wronged."


    Zhang Yuanhang also repeatedly said that the Tonggu alliance should strictly investigate to the end, and anyone who provides convenience for Liu Ziheng will be taken by them. Zhang Cheng opened his mouth and said, "brother Chu, please calm down. We are helpless about this, but don''t worry. You will be angry and satisfied. Don''t get angry." With a sincere look on his face, he bowed and apologized to Chu Feng. Even a few old men bowed and asked him to forgive them. Just then, Chu Feng''s communicator rang, which was dialed by the old man Lu Tong¡° Chu Feng, alas, I don''t know how to speak. " Lu Tong seems very embarrassed¡° Come on, tell me what happened. " Chu Feng left the reception room and went to one side to talk to him¡° The people of the Tonggu Alliance came to me and asked me to advise you not to deal with them. " Lu Tong said. The Tonggu alliance has great powers. Lu Tong was contacted at the first time. Especially just now, he tried every means to persuade him to support him and ask him to stop Chu Feng. Be sure to help¡° They stretched out their hands long enough to intervene in the yuxu palace and want you to bind me. Will you care about their attitude, old man? " Chu Feng''s eyes are cold, and he knows the ancient alliance. He really thinks he can dredge the relationship. Does he want to change his mind¡° I originally refused, but then the palace leader spoke to me personally and asked me to help them once. " Lu Tong told me that he had a big head¡° Lord of the yuxu palace? " Chu Feng was surprised. What does this peerless strong man have to do with Tonggu alliance? Lu Tong sighed: "it is said that the palace master once accepted their love. At the beginning, Tonggu alliance gave him a fist manual, which contains an amazing breathing method." Chu Feng hung up the communicator and came back with a cold face. These people are really capable. They not only find Lu Tong, but also invite the Lord of the yuxu palace. Seeing him coming back like this, Zhang Yuanhang lost his essence in the depths of his eyes. Chu Feng sat down and still didn''t speak. Although he didn''t make trouble, he didn''t mean to retreat. Next, the attitude of the people of Tonggu alliance was lower, so that people could not find any problems. Suddenly, Zhang Cheng''s communicator rang. After he looked at it, he seemed very surprised and surprised. After connecting, he said with respect: "uncle, don''t worry, we will solve it successfully. Well, brother Chu is really here. OK, I''ll give him the communicator." At this time, big black bull, northeast tiger, donkey king and others were stunned. Who was the other end of the communicator? They heard the voice, and the popularity seemed to be sufficient. Zhang Cheng came and whispered to Chu Feng, "I''m really surprised. Uncle yuan knew about it and asked me personally." Later, he told Chu Feng that uncle yuan was the Lord of the yuxu palace and he dialed it himself, which surprised big black bull, northeast tiger and others. Chu Feng took over the communicator. There came a gentle voice from a middle-aged man and said, "Xiao Chu, how about selling me?" Sure enough, he was the leader of the yuxu palace. He spoke to Chu Feng personally, pleaded for Tonggu alliance and asked Chu Feng to let them go. Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and looked at these people in the reception hall. He pressed him with the Lord of the yuxu palace?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 272

    The people in the reception hall are looking at Chu Feng. The people of Tonggu alliance know what''s going on and are a little nervous.


    Chu Feng was a little silent. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "OK!"


    He promised to step back now and not touch the people of the ancient alliance.


    He is a person who has a kindness to repay. Just now he hesitated and didn''t speak. He thought a lot. His parents accepted their love in yuxu palace and were protected.


    In addition, when he was in crisis, the leader of the yuxu palace stood up and supported him with the old master of Wudang Mountain.


    Now the other party asked him to sell a favor. Chu Feng thought and thought. It was hard to refuse. Even if he wanted to destroy the people of Tonggu alliance, he still held back.


    But there''s no second time. Will the Lord of the yuxu palace stop it next time?


    Chu Feng is also helping yuxu palace to destroy the stronghold and kill some tyrannical aliens. Now he is frightening the kings. He is not only doing meritorious deeds, but also returning human feelings.


    "Let''s go!"


    He was very happy. After hanging up the communicator, he got up and walked out.


    Zhang Yuanhang immediately relaxed and smiled on his face.


    "Brother Chu, we really didn''t expect this. We will compensate you." Said Zhang Cheng, with a sincere look on his face.


    Several old men also had a flash in their eyes. This result is the best. Otherwise, it will really make the demon king powerful, and the Tonggu alliance is doomed to chaos.


    Chu Feng left without any response.


    "That''s it?!" Big black bull was unhappy. He was very unhappy. Tonggu alliance had evil intentions and sent people to hunt Chu Feng together with aliens. It can be called poisonous. How can he let it go?


    The Amur tiger also feels suffocated. It has never encountered such a thing. Although it has never been chaste, it will never let itself feel sorry.


    But Chu Feng didn''t speak and left directly. They couldn''t dissuade him any more.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the donkey King left last. He yelled and left, leaving a group of people with black faces, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    When he took the elevator to the ground floor of the building, big black bull couldn''t help saying, "they want to take your life. As a result, the Lord of the yuxu palace is finished with a word? Shit, I want to rush up and kill them. This group of people looked kind and kept making apologies, but they were all empty. They asked the Lord of the yuxu palace to press you. You can see that it''s not a good bird! "


    Big black bull was so angry that he was unwilling to let Chu Feng quit the yuxu palace.


    The Northeast Tiger nodded and said, "that''s very reasonable. We quit the yuxu palace. Our brothers work together to directly fight a famous mountain. Zhanshan is the God King. Who bastard dares to take care of it? No one''s human face will be sold! "


    Even the cattle recognized it and said, "it makes sense. It''s more comfortable to occupy a famous mountain. You don''t have to worry about the manpower problem at all. You can call a group of brothers from Kunlun mountain."


    "The old donkey also supports it. Why should he be angry in the yuxu palace? Why should he let the supreme demon king of Chu give up revenge and let his enemies who want to kill him live well?" The donkey king also spoke.


    Only the humanoid golden eagle king remained silent. Although he was subdued, he still had heart knot and was unwilling to speak.


    Just then, Li Liqiong, a beautiful woman wearing a short skirt and revealing a pair of snow-white long legs, chased downstairs. Her eyes were long and beautiful, and her voice was soft. She said, "Mr. Chu, please stay."


    She actually sent a check, the one earlier, a whole billion.


    Chu Fenghuo turned his head and snorted coldly. The check handed over turned into powder on the spot. He stared at the woman and said, "you take care of yourself!"


    "What do you mean, send beggars and humiliate my brother?" The big black bull is mad.


    "Which of the beast kings my brother killed is not worth more than that broken check!" The Amur tiger roared.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Feng strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception room on the 45th floor of the building, several old men smiled at each other, no longer covered up, and all relaxed.


    "The gold lettered signboard of the Lord of the yuxu palace was really heavy. Even the demon king of Chu withdrew without saying a word." Zhang Yuanhang had a smile on his face.


    The other three elders also laughed.


    At this time, Zhang Cheng straightened his back and raised his head. He was no longer low-key and gentle. He was sharp and bright in his eyes. His temperament was completely different from that just now. A wisp of light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "finally sent him away."


    Chu Feng and his men left Hangzhou directly. They didn''t stay here for a long time, but they didn''t go far. They stopped 500 miles away and let the golden eagle king land on the ground.


    "Really?" The big black cow was not angry.


    "Wait a minute. The Lord of the yuxu Palace said, I''ll sell him a favor, but there''s no next time." Chu Feng said.


    Soon after, Lu Tong contacted him. The old man was very guilty. Now his head is big.


    Lu Tong told Chu Feng that Liu Ziheng would be killed when he turned back and would not be handed over to Tonggu alliance.


    "Oh? They also want this human king to go back safely? " Chu Feng is murderous, and the appetite of Tonggu alliance is too big.


    Liu Ziheng went to Jiangxi in person and killed Chu Feng with others. He was captured. The people of Tonggu alliance Zhangjia were not willing and wanted to go back.


    "Take an inch, Chu Feng didn''t bother them. These people still want to get back the murderer?!" The Amur tiger felt more and more angry.


    "Kill him directly. Why do you want to release him? Wipe his neck immediately!" The donkey king was a soft bone, but he also cried at this time.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment, told Lu Tong and said, "just do it to the end. Send him back to Tonggu alliance and give it back to them."


    "Hey, boy, what are you talking about? Wait, I''ll kill him for you in a minute!" Lu Tong said.


    Chu Feng stopped and said, "don''t kill him. Send him back. I''m serious, not angry."


    Lu Tong doesn''t understand. He''s a little silly. Does this enemy want to let go?


    "Aren''t I paying back the favor of the yuxu palace? Be thorough. The Lord of the yuxu Palace won''t come to me next time?" Chu Feng said.


    "Alas!" Lu Tong sighed. He knew that Chu Feng was really uncomfortable this time.


    However, he soon realized that even if he was angry, he would not tolerate such an enemy alive. He must be turning something.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Feng said, "the old man, be careful these two days. See what people are looking for you like Tonggu alliance. Please intercede."


    "Do you want to find out the remaining chaebols?" Lu Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "seeing that Tonggu alliance has successfully used human feelings to resolve this situation, maybe someone will follow suit."


    Then he added that he told Lutong that it could let the wind out, that is, Lutong himself helped the Tonggu alliance to solve the crisis.


    "You make people think I have great powers. Do you want to work with me?"


    "Yes, play down the role of the Lord of the yuxu palace and emphasize that you did it."


    After a brief exchange, Chu Feng ends the call.


    "Boy, you don''t move the ancient alliance today. In addition to selling face to the Lord of the yuxu palace, you are also casting a net bar?!" The big black bull stared at him.


    "Well, try it." Chu Feng didn''t deny it. Then he said, "I''m going to visit these chaebols one by one, but it''s not good if there''s no evidence. Let''s see if we can catch a big fish this time."


    The news spread over the next two days. Chu Feng once visited the ancient alliance, but finally withdrew and didn''t dare to move the chaebol.


    This caused an uproar. Some chaebols had planned to kill the demon king of Chu and encircle and suppress him with aliens. He set up a teacher to ask for guilt, but he returned in vain?


    "The Tonggu alliance is really great to force back the demon king of Chu!" Someone sighed.


    "What do you know? It''s said that Lu Tong of the yuxu palace came forward to block Chu Feng and sell him a favor. That''s how it was revealed."


    "Don''t pretend to understand. The real situation is that the Tonggu alliance has great powers and knows the Lord of the yuxu palace. Please come forward and frighten him. Chu Feng left."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all kinds of news came out.


    The inside information of Tonggu alliance is amazing. It has such a close relationship with yuxu palace.


    There is no doubt that in this storm, Chu Feng''s reputation was weakened. He went to the door to ask for guilt. As a result, he was invited to move the yuxu palace, leading him to retreat.


    People who didn''t know why thought he was afraid of Lu Tong and the Lord of yuxu palace and didn''t dare to fight.


    During these two days, there have also been exchanges among the major chaebols, and the children of the chaebols have their own small circle.


    Zhang Cheng has been asked by those friends about the specific situation from time to time these two days.


    At first, he was very modest and didn''t want to say more. He just mentioned that the gratitude and resentment between Tonggu alliance and Chu Feng had been resolved. It was just a misunderstanding.


    But in the end, he was drunk and confided. His words were a little presumptuous. He boasted to other chaebol children about what the so-called Chu demon king was. They directly talked to the Lord of the yuxu palace and suppressed Chu Feng on the spot, so that he walked away disheartened. They didn''t dare to mention a word again.


    After all, such words spread some gossip, which is undoubtedly not good for Chu Feng.


    After the news came out, Jiang Luoshen directly dialed Chu Feng''s communicator and asked what was going on.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just sold the yuxu palace and didn''t fight against the Tonggu alliance, but next I''m going to kill. It''s impossible for every chaebol to have a relationship with the yuxu palace. Ask me. Should it be so? Avoid accidental injury. "


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Jiang Luoshen was in a trance. After thinking for a moment, he said, "do you want me to send a message on purpose?"


    She shuddered at the thought of something.


    "If you think I''m a friend, let me do it." Chu Feng said and hung up directly.


    On the third day, Lu Tong looked for Chu Feng.


    "The old man has news. Who''s looking for you?" Chu Feng asked him.


    Lu Tong was tangled for a while, and then sighed, "there is really a big fish!"


    "Which one?"


    "Extraterrestrial civilization." Lu Tong told him, sighed and told the details.


    Extraterrestrial civilizations not only looked for Lu Tong, but also the Lord of Bajing palace. They once sent the Lord of Bajing palace a five story tower. I didn''t know its use at that time, but now it has been proved that it is a very powerful French soldier. The main of Bajing palace bears their great affection. The extraterrestrial civilization asked the Lord of Bajing palace to help make peace and follow the example of Tonggu alliance looking for the Lord of yuxu palace¡° Oh, yuxu palace, Bajing palace and biyou palace, do these three palace masters have an unspeakable relationship with those chaebols? " Chu Feng asked. Lu Tong was a little helpless. The Lord of Bajing palace had talked to him and learned about the situation¡° Well, don''t be embarrassed, old man. Close the Internet cafe. It''s enough to catch a big fish this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know that extraterrestrial civilization will follow suit. It''s different from what I think! " Chu Feng is so murderous that he''s not going to wait. He''s going to do it¡° Calm down and don''t mess around. " Lu Tong is worried¡° I won''t mess, but they will bleed! " Chu Feng hangs up the communicator¡° Go, go to Hangzhou again! " He greeted the big black cattle and the northeast tiger¡° Didn''t you sell it to the leader of the yuxu palace? " Said the big black bull. Chu Feng said coldly, "I mean, I didn''t move them that day, but now it''s been three days! Moreover, Zhang Cheng boasted to others that I was very disrespectful. He said that I didn''t dare to move their Zhang family, so I had to retreat in frustration. He provoked a king like this, and I had reason to go to the door again and kill them without amnesty! " In the last three days, Liu Ziheng has been cultivating himself. He has feelings. He participated in the killing of the demon king of Chu. He can come back after being captured. It can be regarded as a walk in the gate of hell. Many people came to see him. They were all friends and acquaintances. There were many kings visiting secretly¡° What about the demon king of Chu? In the face of the Tonggu alliance, there''s still no way. Let me back, hey! " This is what he is very proud of. He is very public when talking to his friends. But after saying those words, he regretted it, because someone came out afterwards. He has been a little uneasy these three days. At this time today, his eyelids jumped and suddenly opened his eyes with a little fear. Is this the king''s intuition? He got up and wanted to escape, leave Hangzhou and break away from Tonggu alliance. However, he immediately stayed. There was a young man in the room, looking at him ruthlessly¡° Chu Feng, how did you get here?! " He exclaimed. This is the building of Tonggu alliance. The whole 28th floor is where he rested and practiced martial arts. Chu Feng came in silently¡° Come straight. " Chu Feng replied¡° Don''t kill me! " Facing Chu Feng again, Liu Ziheng turned pale and couldn''t resist at all, because he knew the difference between the two was too far¡° Give me a reason not to kill you. " Chu Feng was indifferent, and then said, "don''t worry, you won''t die silently. Everyone will know that you were cut off by me!" Poof! The next moment, a head fell to the ground. Then Chu Feng set out and went directly to Zhangjia. Their family did not live in the building, but in a villa area¡° Chu Feng?! " Zhang Cheng shouted and was surprised. Soon everyone else was startled and found the uninvited guest¡° Would you like to invite someone to say something? Oh, no, it''s to suppress me. You can contact them as much as possible. I''ll see if they really stand out for you again. " Chu Feng stood in the hall and looked at Zhang Cheng and others. He was not in a hurry and gave them time to find someone. Big black bull, northeast tiger and others are in the villa area, surrounding this area¡° You are too slow! " Chu Feng said with a puff, directly cut off Zhang Cheng''s head, then looked at Zhang Yuanhang and said, "do you want to contact some big people in person? Try to hurry up. I don''t have to wait too long." At this time, Zhang Yuanhang''s face was very pale. Oh, Hello, someone surnamed Zhang in the Tonggu alliance, and then a book friend surnamed Zhang left a message in the book review area and greeted me fiercely, which really made me laugh and laugh. Did I write books and channeled, and the villains in the holy ruins really crossed into reality and wanted to settle accounts with me? I remember when I was writing about the sacred tomb. At that time, the villain surnamed Du appeared. As a result, a brother surnamed Du also overreacted. I''m so dizzy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    Zhang Yuanhang''s face was as pale as earth. He kept going backwards and said, "brother Chu Feng has something to say. Don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Cheng''s death in front of him really frightened him. His body was shaking from head to foot.


    On weekdays, he can decide the life and death of others with one word, but he always carries out his orders. He has never seen blood himself. Now his nephew died in front of him, making his scalp explode.


    "My patience is limited and I don''t have much time. Do you want to contact big people to suppress me?" Chu Feng''s words were plain and careless.


    Zhang Yuanhang is dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He is usually calm and dignified, but now he is flustered and hurriedly takes out the communicator.


    Just now his nephew was killed by the demon king because he was too slow. He didn''t want to die.


    Zhang Yuanhang''s fingers are shaking. He looks for someone in the address book. His face is bloodless and his lips are white. He wants to contact the Lord of the yuxu palace to escape.


    He has heard many rumors about Chu Feng. Killing different King level creatures is like weeding. They are extremely fierce. Ordinary kings can''t stop them at all.


    "You really don''t agree. You want someone to suppress me?" Chu Feng''s mouth held a wisp of indifferent smile and took a look. Zhang Yuanhang found a man named yuan in the address book.


    Zhang Yuanhang regretted that he stretched out his hand too long. He really shouldn''t provoke this man.


    He thought that the last time he subdued Chu Feng and successfully solved the future trouble, how could he expect that it was only three days in the past. The demon king killed him directly at home, which made him scared.


    "Your movement is still too slow!" Chu Feng said, and a flying sword like a red agate appeared.


    Poof!


    The red flying sword whirled and cut off his head.


    "I really shouldn''t have offended this man!"


    Zhang Yuanhang was so regretful that his heart was full of fear that he died.


    As the top level of the Tonggu alliance, one word can determine the life and death of others. How can you expect that one day you will be so weak and despised by others.


    Zhang Jia and others were furious at this time. Someone roared and wanted to burn jade and stone with Chu Feng.


    "Be careful, Zhang Jia is cruel enough. There are all kinds of big killers here." Big black bull reminds.


    This villa area has laser weapons, rockets and so on. It is simply a Arsenal, which makes people stunned.


    However, the people of Zhangjia couldn''t use it. Big black cattle, donkey king and northeast tiger were here. They pulled out all those strongholds as fast as thunder.


    "Chu Feng, are you going to kill us all?!" An old voice came out that there was a king in Zhangjia.


    An old man with silver hair came out with a great aura. He was a strong man who broke the five shackles and the most high-end combat power of Tonggu alliance at present.


    In fact, this is hidden from the outside. Few people know that such an old guy has reached this level of strength.


    This is Zhang Yuanhang''s father. He had the opportunity to become a stranger twenty-one years ago.


    "I have no grievances with you, but you are determined to take my life. Won''t it have anything to do with you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Even the peerless masters are moved by the breathing method you master, let alone others, and I am by no means the last one who cares about that method."


    Zhang''s old man has a silver beam in his eyes. Even in a crisis, he has a strong aura, but he frankly said that it was a mistake to send someone to hunt Chu Feng.


    The silver haired old man wants to negotiate with Chu Feng. As long as they let them go, the Tonggu alliance will do its best to support Chu Feng in the future.


    "The world''s famous mountains are snowing. An unprecedented great change is coming. With the help of Zhangjia and Tonggu alliance, we will certainly help you build a famous mountain."


    The silver haired old man believes that all famous mountains have not really recovered and will play an important role in the future. Only by occupying one first can he gain a foothold in the future.


    Even, he predicted that after the arrival of extraterritorial creatures, the first thing is to compete for famous mountains.


    "Only by holding a famous mountain can we negotiate with powerful creatures in other world, obtain more benefits and let ourselves rise with it." The silver haired old man''s eyes were burning.


    "You have no right to talk to me about terms. I can get all you say." Chu Feng said faintly, murderous.


    "I don''t want to fight you. I don''t want to go to that step. Don''t force me." The old man with silver hair has a gloomy complexion.


    The big black cow came in and said, "hand over the breathing method. We also want to have a look at the one given to the Lord of the yuxu Palace by the ancient alliance."


    "No." The silver haired old man shook his head.


    "What''s your use? Go to hell!" The big black cow was angry.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng offered a red flying sword. The light of the sword flew across the sky and tore the villa.


    "Then die together!"


    The old man with silver hair shouted angrily. He looked like a silver old lion. He knew that the young man was strong and had a premonition of the result.


    At the end of his finger, there was an old and yellow paper with some Buddhist symbols on it. Each stroke and painting bloomed a dazzling light, like tadpole text swimming on the withered and yellow paper.


    He was urging desperately, pouring all his energy into it, trying to burn both jade and stone.


    Chu Feng didn''t understand the power of this paper, but he couldn''t let him urge him. The flying sword came close like lightning and wanted to cut off his arm.


    The silver haired old man moved his body and avoided the blow. He was confident to urge the Buddha paper, but he didn''t know whether he could really ruin Chu Feng''s life.


    Poof!


    A blood light came out of his shoulder. He groaned and staggered backward, and the arm fell down softly.


    In the back window, the Yellow ox showed his young face. He urged a small silver spear with chopsticks to break the old man''s shoulder blades so that he could not pour energy into the yellow paper.


    In Shuntian, in order to calm down Chu Feng''s anger, the people of the pre Qin Research Institute gave him this silver spear and the jade block with Jiao magic fist.


    Chu Feng already had a flying sword, so he gave the silver spear to the yellow cattle.


    Wheeze!


    With a flash of sword light, Chu Feng cut off the old man''s head with a sword. With a flash of figure, he caught the old paper in his hand. After no more energy was injected, it gradually faded.


    "He doesn''t know how to use it." The Yellow ox jumped in and despised the silver haired old man.


    "I''m really unwilling." The old man with silver hair died with resentment.


    "This is arhat paper, one of the French soldiers. It is a disposable consumable. It was made by Da Neng among the ancient evolutors."


    According to the cattle, this is like a "lead". Once activated, it is equal to ignition, which can connect the free energy between heaven and earth, make it collide madly, and produce a terrible big explosion.


    Now it is interrupted by their forced interference, and this Rune paper can still be used.


    The ox took it in his hand and observed it carefully. He said, "this should be made by the golden arhat among the evolutors. There are signs here. It is powerful. If it really breaks out, it should be able to kill and break the six shackles."


    Chu Feng, northeast tiger and donkey King were surprised. It''s just an old paper. It''s a consumable. Can you kill the top king?


    "The golden Arhats among the evolutors are not simple and strong. Even simple products are fatal to the creatures in the shackle realm."


    The ox said that he was observing the ghost symbols on the yellow paper. Unfortunately, they were all Buddhist. He couldn''t guess.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the handwriting of Bodhisattva level evolutionists, otherwise it''s even more powerful. Even if it''s also a simple thing made casually, it will be very terrible."


    Chu Feng''s heart and mind moved and yearned for it.


    "What is the level of Bodhisattva level evolutionist?" Asked the northeast tiger.


    "Don''t think about it for the time being. It''s difficult for the current earth to surpass the shackles. It''s not too late to consider those when you can get the opportunity to become a saint and ancestor here one day."


    Next, Chu Feng hypnotized. After learning enough useful information from the living people, he offered a flying sword and killed more than a dozen men here at one go.


    They are all the direct lineages of Zhang Jia and have reasons to kill, such as those who give advice to destroy Chu Feng, and others secretly collude with different kings.


    However, he didn''t kill innocent people. There were many women and children here. Chu Feng couldn''t get down and brushed them with his hand. All these people fainted.


    Zhangjia''s underground treasure house was opened. Scalpers were picky. Finally, they were pleasantly surprised and found three pieces of golden arhat paper. Although it is the most primitive thing made by ancient powerful evolutors, it is very practical!


    "Ha ha..." the ox was very happy, and his delicate little face was full of smiles.


    Unfortunately, no breathing method was found, and no boxing manual was found.


    "Go, and then go to the Tonggu alliance building!" Chu Feng said.


    Because when he hypnotized the zhangjias, he learned that the treasure house of Tonggu alliance was under the building in Hangzhou, which was the most important place.


    As one of the important members of Tonggu alliance, Zhangjia has a great voice, but it can not fully represent the organization.


    Their speed was so fast that they arrived in a moment and rushed directly to the underground closed treasure house, which is the collection of Tonggu alliance and the top priority.


    There was a terrible warning here, but everything was disintegrated in front of the peerless master. Even the alloy wall several meters later was torn under Chu Feng''s fist and flying sword.


    As for self destruction devices, they also solved them in advance.


    The warehouse is full of beautiful things. There are many strange things, and even half a flying saucer, which was dug out of a relic by the Tonggu alliance.


    The cattle looked all the way and frowned, because they did find some artifacts left by ancient evolutors, but unfortunately they were broken and useless.


    "No boxing score!" They were disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you Xingyi boxing later. There''s a set of breathing methods." Chu Feng comforted two cows.


    Finally, as soon as the ox''s eyes brightened, he found a Zen staff, dim and dull. When it can be urged, the Buddha light filled the air with a sacred breath. This is an extraordinary Dharma soldier.


    "It''s worth the trip. It''s a good thing!" The beautiful little face of yellow cattle is full of smiles.


    They speculated that the Tonggu alliance should have dug up a Buddhist relic in order to have such a collection.


    Finally, the Zen staff was given to big black bull, which made him smile and happy. Liu Ziheng''s head was cut off, all important members of Zhangjia were destroyed, and the treasure house of Tonggu alliance was excavated, which is destined to shock the world. Without delay, several leaders set off directly from Hangzhou, sat on the back of the golden carving king and killed the extraterrestrial civilization. According to their words, we should make persistent efforts to scare the major chaebols! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 274

    On the road, the big black cow was very excited. Holding the Zen stick, when shaking, the copper ring hanging on it jingled, crisp and pleasant, and the Buddha light rippled out.


    "Ah, no, the power is not very big." The big black bull is suspicious.


    The Zen stick is as thick and heavy as an arm. After injecting energy into it, it is indeed emitting brilliance, but it only stops here. It does not burst out its imaginary lethality.


    "This is also the reason why the Tonggu alliance makes it dusty. Ordinary people can''t move it. They need to understand the Buddhist breathing method." The scalper told me.


    The big black cow''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and the big thunder breathing method ran in an instant. Although it was incomplete, it was enough!


    With a bang, the light was terrible and filled the air. The hundred feet around seemed to turn into a Buddhist country. The golden waves spread, which surprised the donkey king, the northeast tiger and others.


    Especially behind the big black bull, there is a fuzzy outline of the golden arhat, an ancient evolutor. It is golden and solemn.


    The golden eagle king, who was flying on his way, was shocked and thrilled.


    "Hey!"


    The big black cow exhaled, waved his Zen stick vigorously, and hit a standing mountain in the front. As a result, there was a buzzing sound, accompanied by Zen singing and Buddha light. As soon as he arrived near, the mountain was blown open, and the upper half of the mountain melted and poured down like magma.


    Not to mention the big black bull himself, the people of Chu Feng and the Northeast Tiger were stunned. The energy of the Zen stick was a little too fierce.


    The golden eagle king''s feathers exploded and nearly fell down, because the energy turbulent around it was too frightening.


    "I''m going to be sucked into human flesh. I''m so tired."


    The big black cow suddenly sat on the Golden Eagle''s back, like a vented leather ball. He was weak, and his arms holding the Zen stick were rustling and trembling.


    That blow drained all his energy just now, and now he is too weak to stand up.


    "This dharma soldier is extraordinary. I really want to make good use of it. As far as the attack just now is concerned, it should be able to kill the king who broke the six shackles!" Chu Feng looked serious.


    The Northeast Tiger nodded and envied, and his saliva was about to flow out. That is to say, he was brother to the big black bull. If he had a certain friendship, the unruly tiger would be robbed by the black hand.


    "This thing is really extraordinary, and the level is very high, so it takes away the energy of Lao Hei all at once." Said the cattle.


    It can even be said that this Zen staff is stronger than Chu Feng''s flying sword, purple gold lightning hammer and yellow cattle''s silver spear. It is the top Dharma soldier found at this stage.


    The scalper asserted that he could kill the master who broke the six shackles just now, on the premise that he could hit.


    In particular, it consumes too much energy. Once it fails to hit the enemy, it will die, because after a blow, it has no strength.


    "I''ll try." Chu Feng said.


    Both he and cattle master the incomplete big thunder breathing method. Even the big black cattle are taught by them. Therefore, Chu Feng can urge the Zen staff.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and within a hundred feet, it looks like a Buddhist country, with terrible fluctuations.


    Behind Chu Feng''s back, a golden arhat appeared, just like cast in gold, very vague. As he waved his Zen stick, he made a grand sound of Zen singing.


    Boom!


    At the bottom, the remaining half of the mountain collapsed, melted, evaporated and disappeared all at once.


    This scene once again shocked and stunned several people.


    The golden eagle king quit. He couldn''t stand this fluctuation. He waved his Zen stick on his back. He was really worried that he might accidentally hit himself and almost put it down.


    Chu Feng shakes his body and sits down quickly. It''s better than he can''t eat. He is drained of energy. The level of this Zen stick is too high, and the current strong can only urge him.


    He breathed the essence of heaven and earth, operated the breathing method and replenished his own energy.


    After a while, he recovered. He had a strong foundation and could recover quickly even if his energy was exhausted.


    "This thing is a big killing weapon. You two can''t fight against peerless experts at present. You just hold it together to protect yourself." Chu Feng said to the two cows.


    He can fight against the peerless strong by himself, and he doesn''t need a Zen stick to protect himself.


    In fact, the power of the Zen staff is beyond the expectation of the yellow cattle. A person is really not suitable for urging, because it will lead to the depletion of his own strength at once.


    Both cows can breathe with big thunder sound. They are also together on weekdays. This Zen stick is very suitable for them.


    Seeing the drooling envy of the northeast tiger, Chu Feng smiled and said, "brother tiger, you don''t want to come from Kunlun mountain to help me. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Ah, what do you give me?!" The tiger suddenly came to the spirit, grinned and smiled directly.


    "I''ll give you a big gift, but the premise is that you don''t betray without integrity in the future." Chu Feng knocked. This guy defected directly from the Western camp.


    The northeast tiger was in a hurry and said, "how can it be? I''ve always been the tiger of the East. I went astray and was fooled by Schiller. At the critical moment, it''s great wisdom, not without integrity!"


    The big black cow broke down and said, "you stole the old Lama''s cassock and returned it?"


    When he attacked Longhu Mountain last time, the tiger stole the old Lama''s cassock. At that time, he wanted to run away from Kunlun Mountain, leaving several people speechless.


    "Shit, don''t expose it, old cow. I''ve given it back to him. The old monk was so cruel that he clearly gave it back to him and wanted to take me as a Buddhist dharma protector. Fortunately, I ran fast. "


    Chu Feng decided to extract the form meaning breathing method from the twelve true forms and teach it to the northeast tiger.


    "What, breathing?!" When the Amur tiger learned this, his eyes were straight, and then he was very excited. He jumped up directly on the back of the Golden Eagle. He was very excited.


    It is born a tiger and thinks it has great potential, but it can''t beat Schiller and peacock king. When it sees it, it can only run. Everything is because it lacks a breathing method.


    Today''s fierce people, creatures known as the peerless strong, basically have a kind of inheritance, such as the old lion, Schiller, peacock king and so on.


    As for the old Lama, let alone get the golden arhat breathing method!


    The reason why Chu Feng spread the breathing method of the northeast tiger was to improve his strength, and they had a life-long friendship. When they fought Schiller together in Longhu Mountain, the northeast tiger made great efforts. Without it, the battle would be suspended, and most of them would have to die.


    Chu Feng touched the eyebrows of the Amur tiger with his hand and passed on the refined form and meaning breathing method into his spiritual field with his spiritual mark.


    At the same time, he also injected the tiger shape, which may be of great use to the northeast tiger.


    "Ha ha..." the Northeast Tiger laughed wildly and said, "I also have breathing method. Since then, where can I go in the world? I will also become a peerless expert!"


    "Moo, moo, Wang, Wang, the supreme demon king of Chu, I also want to learn!" The donkey king was greedy and asked Chu Feng for it. This soft bone is very bold now.


    "When you do meritorious service, I can consider it. Now I''ll tell you the truth." Chu Feng pointed his hand at the center of his eyebrows and passed the horse shape among the twelve true shapes to him.


    "OK, look at my performance behind!" The donkey king was very happy.


    Later, Chu Feng passed the eagle shape to the golden eagle king, but also did not pass the breathing method.


    The golden eagle king is really moved. He has been forcibly suppressed as a mount. He has always had a heart knot, but now his heart is open and eager to get the breathing method.


    Cattle once said that as long as the breathing method it passed to Chu Feng is not passed on, it is the supreme method. The more it is in the later stage, the more amazing it is. The real mystery has not yet appeared.


    Cattle told him that other methods don''t care. No matter how powerful breathing method is, it can''t compare with this method unless the complete big thunder breathing method appears.


    Later, Chu Feng secretly gave the Xingyi fist manual and the animal skin engraved with twelve true shapes to the yellow cattle, so that the two cattle could understand it.


    "Well, I really didn''t expect to get a mysterious Zen staff in the Tonggu alliance. This dharma soldier is great. I hope to have more amazing harvest in extraterrestrial civilization."


    Several people began to wonder how to loot the place of extraterrestrial civilization.


    "Look forward to it. It would be even better to get some ancient treasure."


    They are justifiable. This chaebol wants to kill Chu Feng. Now they come to the door to collect debts. They not only want to roll their heads and frighten the world, but also patronize the treasure house and take away fortune.


    "Before the extraterritorial creatures come, quickly arm ourselves and seize the mountain first!"


    Suzhou City, where extraterrestrial civilization is located, can be about 2000 kilometers away from Hangzhou after the change of heaven and earth.


    For ordinary people, this is a very long journey.


    But Chu Feng is nothing at all. If he is allowed to go on his own, he can rush to his destination in more than 20 minutes, which is absolutely shocking.


    The golden eagle king was not slow either, but on the way they tested the power of the Zen staff and studied the breathing method and the true form of Xingyi boxing, which delayed time.


    Even so, they arrived in Gusu city in less than 40 minutes.


    "Here comes the debt collector!"


    They landed outside the city of Gusu. The golden carving king turned into a human shape and entered the city.


    The location of the headquarters of the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization is very beautiful because it is a garden.


    Suzhou gardens are the best in the world. They are famous all over the world since ancient times. Pavilions, strange stones, rockeries, flowing water, stone arches and small bridges are really beautiful and full of aura.


    There are many gardens in the city, and many gardens occupied by extraterrestrial civilization are connected with each other, with picturesque scenery.


    Chu Feng and them went directly to the door. The donkey king was very rude. With a bang, he kicked the closed vermilion gate open.


    It volunteered to take the lead, mainly to express and hope to get the form and meaning breathing method. In the past, this soft bone didn''t have so much courage. It has always been famous among animal kings for running away.


    Such a big movement, coupled with a group of people rushing in directly, such a strong force, how can we not disturb the experts of extraterrestrial civilization.


    "Oh, isn''t this a donkey running? When did you dare to break into the place of extraterrestrial civilization?" A strange King appeared here with a look of ridicule.


    With his hands on his back, he stopped the donkey King''s way.


    With a hula, a large group of strange people appeared behind him. When they heard the news, they cut off here.


    "Why are you here, defecting to the Terran?" The donkey king was surprised¡° At present, the king is the Dharma protector of extraterrestrial civilization. " The alien king said that after he turned into a human, he was tall and straight, quite heroic, much better than the obscene donkey king with big plate teeth¡° What''s the age when you still protect the law? " The king of the donkey, with his big ears and big teeth, looked disdainful¡° What do you know! " The king was contemptuous. However, his domineering spirit did not last for three seconds and directly withered, because he saw Chu Feng and others who arrived later¡° Is the alien King human? " Chu Feng asked¡° It''s not human. It can be eaten completely. It''s absolutely delicious. It''s a wild goose! " The soft bone donkey King reported enthusiastically¡° Nima! " The wild goose king was so frightened that he almost turned and ran away. He hated the donkey king¡° Who dares to stir up trouble here? " The high level of extraterrestrial civilization was disturbed, and the King appeared directly. He came from the depths of the garden, followed by many important people. Chu Feng was calm and calm. He walked across the stone arch bridge, stood between the pavilions and waterside pavilions and looked opposite. A female king should not be young, but he is young and well maintained. He looks only about 40. It can be seen that she should be very beautiful when she was young. Now she is elegant and elegant. Xu Niang is half old and still has a lasting charm. Her name is Huo Yan. She is one of the high-end combat forces of extraterrestrial civilization¡° It''s you... Chu Feng, a rare guest, came to our Gusu city. " Huo Yan had a faint smile on her face. She recognized Chu Feng at a glance. She was very calm, but she was not afraid¡° Brother Chu, what a surprise that you should come to our extraterrestrial civilization. It''s far from welcome. " In the crowd, a young man spoke. His name was Huolin, following his mother''s surname. The Huo family was one of the important members of extraterrestrial civilization. Huolin walked forward with a smile. He was quite calm. In the face of the rumored demon king of Chu, he didn''t have stage fright at all and called him brother directly¡° Brother Chu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very glad to see you today. " He looked polite, but in fact he was very casual. Now Chu Feng has a great reputation. Generally speaking, there is no such young people to receive in the big chaebol. It must be the important members of the older generation who meet him personally. Hollin was very active and not afraid. Big black bull, northeast tiger and others sneer at themselves. They know that all the deep backgrounds of extraterrestrial civilization have a friendship with the Lord of Bajing palace. Lu Tong has told them that the people of extraterrestrial civilization have contacted the Lord of Bajing palace and asked him to come forward¡° Do you want to follow the example of Tonggu alliance, move out of the master of yuxu palace and let Chu Feng retreat? " The donkey king also sneered at himself. Obviously, extraterrestrial civilizations do not know what happened in Hangzhou. Chu Feng killed Liu Ziheng, destroyed Zhang Jia, and opened the treasure house of Tonggu alliance. These things haven''t come out yet, because they arrived here as soon as it happened¡° After a while, the news came. I don''t know what their expressions will be. I''m really looking forward to it. " Big black bull laughed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 275

    Chu Feng had a smile on his face. It was really interesting. After seeing him, the extraterrestrial civilization was so stingy that he didn''t realize that a great disaster was coming.


    In particular, Huolin, a young man who had never heard of it, came directly and called him brother and brother, which was quite casual.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll introduce you to some friends in Gusu city later. They are all very good." Hollin came near, seemingly intimate, but quite self.


    Finally, when he was about to pat Chu Feng on the shoulder, he withdrew his hand and didn''t dare to do so.


    In other places, the devil king of Chu has three words, that is, the king level creatures have to tremble. Here, the people of extraterrestrial civilization are very calm.


    Even a young man dares to have a relationship with Chu fengpan and has no fear.


    "Chu Feng, I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s like thunder." A middle-aged man opened his mouth, smiled and came forward to introduce himself. His name was Yang Jingxuan.


    Like the Huo family, the Yang family is an important member of extraterrestrial civilization.


    Then, several old men came to the top of the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization. Relying on their identity, they greeted Chu Feng with the introduction of Yang Jingxuan.


    These people were smiling and polite, but they obviously felt that they had something to rely on and had no fear. Otherwise, they could not be so indifferent after Chu Feng came to the door.


    Huo Yan, the female king, directly asked Chu Feng why he came?


    The smile on Chu Feng''s face is getting stronger and stronger. The people of extraterrestrial civilization are really confused. They seem to be fearless.


    "Brother Chu, you are a distinguished guest. Please come inside." Huolin opened his mouth again. He warmly asked Chu Feng to say hello and motioned to him to go deep into the garden.


    Chu Feng didn''t move and looked at the people present.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go." When Hollin saw that he didn''t move, he came over and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s shoulder glowed. Huo Lin flew out and hung on a pavilion in the distance. His mouth was bleeding and his face was white. It was too sudden.


    "Brother Chu Feng, it''s not good for you to hurt people in my extraterrestrial civilization?" Yang Jingxuan looked unhappy.


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean?" Huo Yan asked coldly. Huo Lin is her own son. She is easygoing. Her face is not very good-looking.


    Chu Feng said, "I want to say that the confidence of the young people in your extraterrestrial civilization is too inflated and too casual. Even the king level strong dare not take my shoulder."


    "He''s just enthusiastic. Isn''t it too unkind for you to hurt people like this?" Huo Yan''s voice was a little cold.


    "I don''t know him well. Which King do you think can be shouldered at will? " Chu Feng still smiled.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Brother Chu Feng, it''s definitely a distinguished guest to come to our extraterrestrial civilization. Please come inside quickly."


    Several old men made a round of the game, smiled and asked Chu Feng to walk in.


    Huo Lin was a strange man. Although he was injured and frightened, he jumped down from the pavilion cleanly, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    He looked at Chu Feng''s back and was very angry.


    "What''s the big deal? We mobilized people to join the ancient alliance. In the end, we didn''t retreat and run to the wild of our extraterrestrial civilization. Do we really think we''re easy to deceive?" He whispered in the back.


    Although it is slightly inaudible, those present are experts. Naturally, they can hear it.


    Chu Fenghuo stopped, didn''t look back, and said, "it''s really young and frivolous. The young people here don''t feel like this."


    "Don''t care, little brother Chu Feng, who hasn''t come from this age. They are all like this. They are vigorous and young. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him." An old man is very talkative.


    "Come on, brother Chu." Another old man also advised him that he was afraid of making things stiff.


    Although they have something to rely on, they don''t want to really offend Chu Feng to death.


    Although Hollin didn''t dare to say anything more, he was obviously dissatisfied.


    "You are dissatisfied and hostile to me?" Chu Feng looked at him.


    Hollin showed a look of contempt and said, "you''re great. If you''re really majestic, how can you eat in the Tonggu alliance!"


    He once heard Zhang Cheng say that Chu Feng was unbearable and was well known in their small circle.


    At that time, Zhang Cheng said that the devil king of Chu was nothing. Zhang Zhang directly talked to the Lord of the yuxu palace. He suppressed Chu Feng on the spot and asked him to retreat in despair. He didn''t dare to mention a word again!


    Huo Lin thinks that if he can talk to Bajing palace, he is also not afraid of Chu Feng. Naturally, he can suppress it. He has no temper!


    "Our extraterrestrial civilization does not cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble!" Hollin said coldly.


    "Stop talking!" An old man scolded.


    "Oh, are you provoking me?" Chu Feng turned around, raised his hand and directly pressed forward. The light golden light flowed, and the terror energy surged in an instant.


    "You!" Huo Yan was surprised and hurriedly stopped.


    However, Chu Feng''s strength is he Qigang and fierce. He moves faster than her. As soon as his palm print comes out, the energy beam is surging, which has already been hit and can''t be stopped.


    Poof!


    Hollin flew up like a rag pocket, disintegrated in mid air, and his face was full of panic.


    With a buzzing sound, Huo Yan did her best to jump into the air, pulled her hands, pressed Huolin''s upper half of her body, and tried to pour vigorous life energy.


    She tried her best to dissolve the palm power left by Chu Feng and didn''t split Huolin''s upper body, but there were many cracks on his body surface, which was very scary.


    As for his lower body, it just exploded directly. Huo Yan didn''t have time to suppress it together and couldn''t stop it.


    "Chu Feng, you deceive people too much and dare to kill people in our extraterrestrial civilization!" Huo Yan was shocked and angry. Huo Lin was her own son.


    She saved Hollin''s life for the time being, but the loss of the lower part of her body meant she was disabled, which made her eyes red.


    "Bullying people too much? Why didn''t you think of these words when you sent someone to kill me and hunt me with aliens? " Chu Feng asked blandly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huo Yan denied.


    Several old people had a bad feeling and hurriedly dissuaded them. One of them said, "everything is a misunderstanding. Chu Feng, don''t get angry and sit down and talk."


    This is a beautiful garden area with many pavilions. They want to invite Chu Feng to sit down and communicate here first to avoid conflict.


    At the same time, an old man wants to contact the Lord of Bajing palace and ask him to come forward and suppress Chu Feng. Otherwise, there will probably be a big event today!


    "You retreat in Tonggu alliance and dare not be presumptuous. Why dare you come to our extraterrestrial civilization?" After Hollin was abandoned, his eyes were burning, and he was extremely paranoid and wanted an answer.


    At this time, the big black bull laughed and said, "bragging will kill people. Zhang Cheng in your small circle has fallen to the ground. He has too much courage to arrange a king behind him."


    Just then, someone rushed into the garden and reported to the important people present. When he saw Chu Feng, the man was so frightened that he almost fell down.


    Several pieces of paper appeared in the hands of several old men and Huo Yan. They were all thrilled. Then Huo looked up at Chu Feng together.


    "You killed Zhang Jia, killed Liu Ziheng, and broke... The gate of the treasure house of Tonggu alliance?!" Huo Yan''s voice trembled.


    After hearing this, the people present immediately regressed, turned pale one by one, and all had a premonition that something bad was going on!


    Didn''t the Lord of the yuxu palace come forward to suppress this demon? How could this happen!


    Huo Lin looked frightened, which was completely different from what he knew. Didn''t Zhang Cheng say that the presence of yuxu palace and Bajing palace was enough to suppress the demon king of Chu? However, in the end, Zhangjia was destroyed!


    His body trembled at the thought of what he had just said and done.


    At this time, Yang Jingxuan couldn''t calm down, and several old people couldn''t hold on to themselves. It seemed that they were interrupted, and each one was cold from head to foot.


    Not long ago, they were calm and peaceful. They had no fear of the demon king of Chu.


    Now it''s completely different. The news from the Tonggu alliance is explosive. They''re creepy!


    "Brother Chu, listen to us."


    An old man bowed, cold sweat came out on his forehead, and his posture suddenly lowered. He was afraid that Chu Feng would kill him if he disagreed.


    "Why did you do it to me?" Chu Feng asked, the human king of the chaebol was more cruel to him. He didn''t understand why he offended them.


    All the old men were sweating. Someone dialed the communicator of the head of Bajing palace.


    Some people also stubbornly explained, "everything is for self-protection. Extraterritorial creatures will eventually come. We want to get a peerless breathing method to occupy the famous mountain and gain a foothold."


    "Greed!"


    Chu Feng said coldly, clapped a palm with a bang and hit Huolin.


    "How dare you hurt my son!" Huo Yan''s eyes were sharp and she retreated rapidly. She was also afraid and had no previous calm.


    "What dare you do? Even you want to kill me. Don''t think I don''t recognize you. You were among the human kings who killed me in armor!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    Since seeing Huo Yan rescue Huo Lin and release his Qi, Chu Feng knew that there was Huo Yan on the night when the kings surrounded him!


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    Huo Lin was frightened, while Huo Yan was shouting, but it was useless. When Chu Feng clapped it down, Huo Lin was crushed to pieces.


    Huo Yan was able to resist this energy wave for the time being, but Huo Lin she was carrying couldn''t do it and died directly.


    "It''s your turn!" Chu Feng was so murderous that he stepped forward and really moved, instead of standing in place and taking a palm print.


    "Puppy, I''ll fight with you and give my son back his life!" Huo Yan is crazy.


    "Brother Chu Feng, stop it. The chief of Bajing palace is talking to you!" An old man in the back shouted anxiously. His face was white without any blood.


    In fact, the high-level of extraterrestrial civilization panicked!


    Chu Feng heard that there was an anger and resentment in his chest. When he came to the ancient alliance, the Lord of the yuxu palace stopped him. When he came to the Bajing palace of extraterrestrial civilization, he came out for them and stopped him.


    You know, Tonggu alliance and extraterrestrial civilization all wanted to kill him. They sent King level strongmen to participate in hunting. They were his enemies of life and death!


    "Let me kill someone and talk to him again!" Chu Feng responded. Boom! His fist seal broke out. The left hand ox magic fist and the right hand Jiao magic fist hit in the air. The vision of an ancient mang ox and a Jiaolong appeared, crushing the starry sky. Bang! How could Huo Yan stop it? Under the strongest blow of Chu Feng''s anger, the whole person was beaten up in the air, and then his whole body cracked, such as porcelain. At last, she burst into a blood mist. There was silence, and everyone was cold from the top to the bottom of extraterrestrial civilization¡° Alas, you should not be so angry. " Chu Feng shook his head and blamed himself there. The people of extraterrestrial civilization feel relaxed and the tension is reduced. However, Chu Feng''s next sentence tightened their nerves directly¡° It''s OK to kill the enemy, but I should be peaceful and bright. " Chu Feng said to himself and operated his breathing method. Soon, his body surface circulated divine light and sent out holy breath. He was really irritated just now. Now he calmed down and took over the old man''s communicator and began to talk to the Lord of Bajing palace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    "Chu Feng, I have to find you. I want you to let go of the Huo family." The leader of Bajing palace is indeed the leader of extraterrestrial civilization. He wants to protect the Huo family!


    Chu Feng was calm, smiled and said, "no problem, but I just killed two."


    He said frankly that Huo Yan once wore armor, covered her head and face, hid her identity and hunted him with aliens. Today, she fought with him again and was killed by him.


    In addition, a young man named Hollin was removed for his disrespect and repeated offenses.


    "Dead, Huo Yan is dead." The Lord of Bajing palace hangs up the communicator.


    Chu Feng turned and faced the people present.


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger and the donkey king came forward together, and the king''s breath was filled and undisguised.


    "Brother Chu Feng, alas, Huo Yan is dead. It should be enough to calm your anger. How about this?" An old man spoke.


    Chu Feng said with a light smile on his face, "Huo Yan, go around and kill me. You deserve to die. Don''t look like you''re a victim. It''s not over yet! "


    Many people were deeply disturbed after hearing such words and gave birth to a sense of fear. The demon king of Chu even killed Huo Yan. It''s easier to deal with them!


    "Brother Chu Feng, what are you going to do? If people are killed, can''t you solve your hatred?" An old man said, with a sad look on his face.


    Chu Feng said, "Huo Yan should be killed, and you should die. Don''t look sad and want to remove yourself. It''s you who made the decision to murder me. Maybe it''s more hateful than her."


    "You, why are you so cruel? It has nothing to do with us. Huo Yan subdues Zhu. Do you want to kill all?" An old man''s face changed.


    As soon as Chu Feng pointed it out, it reached the center of his eyebrows, glittering and translucent, and hypnotized with spiritual energy.


    At the next moment, the old man recruited everything. It was the high-level members of the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization who conspired and thought they had the opportunity to take advantage of it, so they decided to invite the king level strong man to kill Chu Feng and seek the peerless breathing method.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng was definitely a dead man and could not live. The breathing method would be divided up by all parties involved, and they also wanted a share.


    "We just mentioned that Huo Yan is leading!" Another old man shouted.


    Poof poof


    The blood spattered and the head rolled down.


    Several old men were all killed. The middle-aged man named Yang Jingxuan was also beheaded, and the scene was bloody.


    "Ah..."


    Other people shouted, very frightened, and several of the top leaders were cut off.


    "Before I came here, I made a decision to roll my head!" Chu Feng stood here and said calmly.


    He further said, "what about the chaebol? Since you choose to fight against me, I can only kill! "


    Such overbearing words made the people present raise their voices, one by one pale, their legs tremble, and they were all terrified.


    Even if it is a strange person, now it can''t bear the pressure emitted by Chu Feng. Many people directly fall soft to the ground.


    Some people understand that Chu Feng is setting an example to others and frightening other chaebols.


    Chu Feng motioned to the big black ox, the northeast tiger and the donkey king that they could start. They ignored those ordinary strangers and killed them all the way to the depths of the garden.


    "You, come back!" Chu Feng stared at the strange king, who was the wild goose king who disdained the donkey King earlier.


    The strange King''s scalp was numb and he was about to rise into the sky. As a result, he was cut off by Chu Feng''s sword. His feathers were flying and his body trembled.


    The outside world was boiling when Chu Feng and his men broke into the place of extraterrestrial civilization to carry out liquidation.


    "Something big happened to Tonggu alliance!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    A series of major events in the Tonggu alliance finally leaked out, which was known by the outside world. It was a stormy wave, which confused many people.


    First of all, Liu Ziheng was killed in the 28th floor building of Tonggu alliance, where he practiced his kung fu and self-cultivation.


    A bloody head was beheaded and placed in the reception hall on the 28th floor, scaring many people up and down the ancient alliance.


    Three days ago, when Liu Ziheng came back alive, the outside world was amazed that Tonggu alliance had the means to save its experts. It was really amazing!


    It should be noted that almost all the king level enemies who fell into Chu Feng''s hands were killed and could not live. This time, Liu Ziheng was safely taken away from him.


    This caused a great sensation!


    How could we expect that after three days, Liu Ziheng died and was beheaded in his residence.


    Then the second big thing happened.


    "Shocking news, the treasure house of Tonggu alliance has been forcibly opened!"


    When such rumors spread, the four sides caused a sensation. Generally speaking, the secret places of the big chaebols could not get in at all and it was difficult to break through.


    Everyone realized that the Tonggu alliance must have been conquered. Otherwise, how could it open the underground treasure.


    As for Zhangjia, people didn''t know about the accident until they finally found that great changes had taken place there.


    "Oh, my God, Zhangjia is over, the villa area is stained with blood, and some big people are slaughtered!"


    After the news came out, the four sides paid attention to it. Many people felt that their scalp was numb and the destruction of Zhang Jia of Tonggu alliance? This is too abrupt.


    "Chu Feng... Did it!" The people who survived in Zhangjia shouted in fear.


    Earlier, these women and children were gently brushed by Chu Feng and fainted. When they woke up, they shouted for the first time.


    It was like a flash flood that destroyed the dam. All the strong people were shocked. Although there had been speculation for a long time, they were still restrained.


    All this was really done by the demon king of Chu. It really pierced the sky!


    He attacked a chaebol, a powerful mess.


    Doesn''t it mean that the Lord of the yuxu palace protected the Tonggu alliance and suppressed Chu Feng? How can it be such a result in the end? All sides were shocked.


    Zhang Cheng, the son of Tonggu alliance, once revealed that Chu Feng was suppressed by them and did not dare to trouble them again.


    At that time, he had dinner with his friends. His words were full of confidence. He mentioned Chu Feng with contempt. These words had spread to the outside world.


    Many people once sighed that Chu Feng finally hit a wall and his reputation was damaged. Even the young people of Zhangjia stood up and said such words, which is mostly true.


    "Everything has changed. Three days have passed. Tonggu alliance has been seriously damaged, and Zhangjia has been destroyed, leaving only women and children, the old and the weak, and the high-level and lineage dead!"


    The explosive news shocked the four sides.


    "It''s ridiculous. The young master of Zhang Jia can really joke and put gold on his face. Is that what he said about suppressing the demon king of Chu? As a result, they completely took Zhang Jia in! "


    "It''s really worthy of being the devil of Chu. Dare to wave a butcher''s knife to the chaebols and start a war against them. Next, other chaebols won''t be content with fear."


    "This is a God. I have a hunch that he will be suppressed by the words of the Lord of the yuxu palace. In the end, he will attack the major chaebols. Wait and see who he will kill!"


    The outside world, the storm, the attention of all parties, everyone is talking.


    When the crowd was boiling, Chu Feng was deep in the garden of extraterrestrial civilization. The world didn''t know that he had started on the second chaebol!


    An old man in a wheelchair sighed: "Alas, don''t let Yang Teng come back. Facing the demon king of Chu, he will die. He didn''t participate in this matter, so let him stay away and leave a king for our extraterrestrial civilization. Otherwise, why do you have a foothold in the world where heaven and earth are about to change again? "


    He is an important figure in extraterrestrial civilization and has great power.


    "Unfortunately, I have invited two peerless strong men, but they broke the appointment. Hateful, otherwise they might be able to rewrite all this!" The old man was unwilling and his eyes were full of anger.


    Several close friends around him were shocked when they heard that the old man had invited a peerless expert to come to the seat of an extraterrestrial civilization?


    "You all go. He won''t embarrass you." The old man sat in a wheelchair and dismissed the strange people around him. He knew that no matter how many experts were left, he couldn''t stop the demon king of Chu.


    If you want to deal with Chu Feng, only peerless experts can attack!


    Along the way, their heads rolled. Chu Feng killed dozens of people. They are all important members of extraterrestrial civilization.


    Because the chaebol participated too deeply, a while ago, many people agreed to get rid of him and send the king to hunt.


    "Old man, I heard you were the mastermind?" Chu Feng came and saw the old man sitting alone in a wheelchair.


    "You think I''m ridiculous. If we succeed in hunting you, it''s you now." The old man in the wheelchair said with a puff and stabbed himself in the chest with a dagger.


    "For the enemy, I like to kill myself and don''t like others to intervene." When Chu Feng spoke, the red flying sword had soared, and with a puff, it cut the old man''s neck, and a head flew up.


    "You..." the old man was shocked and angry. At the last moment, he wanted to solve it by himself and leave a whole body. How could he expect that Chu Feng was so simple and a sword owl.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chu Feng broke through the basement of extraterrestrial civilization, which has a vast area and too many artifacts.


    There are several flying saucers and mysterious outer space warships, but they are incomplete and damaged.


    "If you can study these things thoroughly, you can enter the starry sky!" Chu Feng sighed.


    "Extraterrestrial civilization has been studied for many years, and it is simply difficult to recover." The big black bull said, just hypnotized some people and learned the internal situation.


    Soon, the cattle''s eyes lit up. He saw some broken flags and some jade blocks, which were placed in the deepest part of the warehouse and regarded as rare treasures.


    "Isn''t it the place of extraterrestrial civilization? If you don''t collect those flying saucers, how can you pay more attention to these ancient artifacts?" The northeast tiger is suspicious.


    Cattle way: "these things are extraterritorial, from the stars, extraterrestrial civilization Institute, they study extraterrestrial civilization, there is nothing wrong!"


    It''s a pity that there isn''t any intact utensils here. They are all broken and can''t be used.


    "Huh?!" They conquered a secret room in the treasure house, which is an important place among the important places of extraterrestrial civilization¡° Ah, developed, I can find this inheritance! " Cattle surprise. There is a jade box in this secret room. Inside, there is a volume of ancient books made of animal skin. It has existed for a long time. Soon, the news spread to the outside world. The extraterrestrial civilization was broken by Chu Feng. His head was rolling. He was killing! People were really stunned. You know, it was not long before the Tonggu alliance was conquered. It was the turn of extraterrestrial civilization so soon? It''s like a hurricane, sweeping the world! All the major chaebols were shocked and everyone was in danger¡° It''s hard to believe that the two chaebols were defeated in one day. Has he left the place of extraterrestrial civilization? "¡° Chu Feng didn''t leave. He was barbecue. The food was a wild goose king. " The news from outsiders is fairly accurate. Chu Feng and his family are still there and haven''t left. Chu Feng knew that the wild goose king turned into a human shape that day. He once wore armor and went to kill him with Huo Yan. Today, he settled in the garden and was roasted by him. Two major chaebols have had accidents one after another. People are shaking and guessing who the demon king of Chu will wave a knife to next. Presumably, the major chaebols are already uneasy! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 277

    "I can testify that Chu Feng really barbecued geese in the extraterrestrial civilization. My home is in Gusu city!"


    When the outside world was in an uproar and deeply shocked, someone stood up and confirmed that the extraterrestrial civilization had indeed been broken, and the demon king of Chu had not left yet.


    "Poor wild goose, anyway, is also a bird king. It was reduced to the background of this event. It was not mentioned until the end of the war... It was roasted!"


    Someone sighed and thought this was too sad.


    Many people are speechless.


    Chu Feng conquered the two chaebols in one day, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The noise was too loud.


    Outside, there is no way to calm down. Let alone ordinary people, all kings are ignorant. This is too terrible.


    "How cruel!" In the end, some people can only sigh like this.


    At this time, Chu Feng, who is considered to be ferocious and in a mess, has not left with the donkey king and the northeast tiger. He is doing a terrible thing, burning pavilions and roasting the wild goose king.


    They didn''t leave in a hurry after the "attack". They roasted wild geese and enjoyed delicious game while studying the booty. The old God was there and didn''t panic.


    Everyone''s face is green and trembling in the place of extraterrestrial civilization. It''s a shame to be beaten down as a chaebol and used as a picnic site.


    But no one dares to come forward. The enemy is too fierce!


    "This is an ancient book about ''field'', which is very rare!" The yellow cattle are beautiful, and their exquisite little face is about to blossom.


    This is the essence of array, which is generally called field. Even in the world outside the earth, such books are extremely rare.


    Chu Feng took it and looked at it. It was full of ghost symbols, which showed mystery. It was also like tadpole writing. With the ancient meaning of vicissitudes, he didn''t know a word.


    "If you can study thoroughly and go to famous mountains and rivers, you won''t suffer." Yellow cattle are very happy. Their light gold long hair is crystal clear, and their beautiful big eyes narrow like a girl.


    Today''s famous mountains have "fields", which are all laid by ancient great energy. Some use geomagnetism, some draw solar fire spirits, and others beat ghosts against the wall.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed at the speech. If he really mastered the essence of the field, it would be much easier to go to Longhu Mountain next time.


    "Ha ha, this book is really a treasure!" The big black cow grinned, and the silly saliva was almost flowing out.


    At present, all powerful forces are attacking famous mountains to gain a foothold in the world, but they all lose their troops and lose their generals. Few have succeeded, and the king''s blood has stained the mountains and rivers red.


    In the final analysis, it is mainly because the field on the famous mountain is too strong, which was laid down by the ancient evolutionists. It is dangerous step by step, killing the king''s life.


    Of course, there are some special places. Ancient evolutionists raised some inexplicable creatures to climb out of the mountainside and guard the mountains.


    Not to mention Chu Feng, Huang Niu and others, even the donkey king are drooling. Once they understand the essence and mystery of the field, will the famous mountains in the world become their back garden?


    "The supreme demon king of Chu, please accept my knee. I am willing to follow you all my life." Old donkey is such a soft bone that flattering thieves slip away.


    "Stay there. You''re my horse." The big black cow slapped it.


    "Let Ben Wang study it, too." The Northeast Tiger came forward, wiped his saliva and robbed the animal skin book.


    "Brother tiger, I warn you not to make old mistakes. You want to rob when you see good things, and then run away." Chu Feng reminded, because the tiger is too immoral.


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?" The Amur tiger is dissatisfied, but it is a little guilty. It is due to its habit. It really had that idea just now.


    "You are so unkind!" The big black cow rolled his eyes and hung around for a long time. He saw at a glance that the tiger didn''t hold his fart just now.


    "It''s just a habit. Can''t I change it!" The northeast tiger has a keen eye. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to quickly read this animal skin book and want to understand it.


    It just stared at the old man for a long time. It also looked confused. It didn''t know a word. Its head was as big as a bucket.


    "In order to go all over the world, I have studied ancient Egyptian, ancient Greek, ancient Arabic and ancient Chinese. It''s almost like becoming a linguist, but... What do these bird words mean? I don''t know a word! " The northeast tiger is angry.


    Chu Feng was quite surprised. Is this unruly tiger so powerful? Fight with some big black cattle!


    When they went to Olympus mountain in the west, the yellow cattle revealed the old cattle''s confidence, saying that he had mastered several ancient languages and was specially prepared for looting the world.


    "I finally understand that genius, no, villains, are the same and have the same character!" Chu Feng looked at the northeast tiger and the big black cow.


    Both the Amur tiger and the big black cow held up a finger and despised him.


    In fact, Chu Feng also has a headache. He doesn''t know a word. How can he understand it? He asked the cattle which language they belong to.


    The little face of the yellow cattle is very serious and tells them that there are Buddhist Texts in it, such as the crude works of the golden arhat of the evolutor and the golden paper obtained from Zhangjia. The tadpole texts on it are Buddhist texts. At the same time, there are also Taoist texts, which belong to the same vein of Taoism, including animal texts, insect texts, bird texts, etc.


    "Universal text?!" Big black bull is stupid. How can I learn this? Who has so much energy to study it?


    "That''s why I said that this field ancient book is not simple. It''s a rare book with great value." Cattle are very serious.


    According to it, even outside the territory, few people study the field. Unless it is a top university, there are special people to understand it in order to draw mountains and rivers, geomagnetism and protect orthodoxy.


    There are too few field books than the cultivation secret books. They are extremely rare. Any one is worth fighting for.


    As for this book, it is even more extraordinary. A variety of text notes indicate that the field level explained by it is very high and amazing!


    "Some words naturally contain strange power. As long as you write them and engrave them on the corresponding mountains and rivers, you can make subtle changes in geomagnetism, which is suitable for describing the field."


    Cattle literacy for several people.


    Many of the characters created by Da Neng among the ancient evolutionists of all ethnic groups resonate with their own energy and touch all kinds of mysterious Truth between heaven and earth.


    Words containing truth, regular stacking and effective combination can change the natural array of mountains and rivers, and even create fields.


    "This thing is too complicated. I have a big head and don''t learn!" The big black bull shook his head first.


    The Northeast Tiger snapped and threw the animal skin book to the cattle as a rag. He was no longer in the mood to rob it and no longer regarded it as a treasure.


    It''s time-consuming and hard to understand!


    The ox nodded and said, "in fact, the research field is indeed more difficult and more than ten times more complex than practice, so few people learn this in the world outside the earth."


    "Do you want to learn?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Of course, I am a genius. Thanks to God, I was the first to come to this world and was destined to become a saint and ancestor. If I can''t study it thoroughly, there will be no one." Scalpers are small but confident.


    Chu Feng thought he was bragging and asked him how to understand, because he was also very interested.


    "First of all, I know some of these characters. Second, to study the field, you don''t need to learn the languages of all ethnic groups, but to understand the independent meaning of these characters. You can carve these symbols among famous mountains and rivers, feel the subtle changes they bring, and experience the power and truth they contain."


    After hearing this, Chu Feng nodded repeatedly and told scalpers that he also wanted to learn.


    The cattle pondered a little, turned over the animal skin book, and then told Chu Feng the words he knew and asked him to write them down.


    Then Chu Feng turned page by page, put the ancient book in the center of his eyebrows, and his forehead glowed. He remembered the field book with his spiritual brand.


    When he wrote down everything, he gave the animal skin book to the yellow cattle.


    "It''s up to you two to study thoroughly. In the future, whether it''s the ancestral court of Taoism, the ancestral land of Buddhism, or the hometown of all gods in Kunlun, the famous mountains and rivers in the world will become our back garden. We must study it." The Amur tiger is encouraged.


    Of course, this unruly tiger really lacks sincerity. It doesn''t believe that Chu Feng and cattle can succeed.


    "Wait, all the mountains and rivers in the world will be our medicine garden!" Chu Feng laughed.


    "That''s right. Even when foreign creatures come and the son of God Tianjiao comes on stage, there''s no way to break into our vegetable field!" Scalpers are also confident.


    "Well, if there are too many famous mountains at that time, they can be auctioned. One famous mountain can be exchanged for a goddess or saint." Chu Feng''s eyes are bright.


    "Really? The king is also excited. I also want to change an overseas female tiger. It would be better if there were a legendary white tiger! "


    They did not leave and spent the night in an extraterrestrial civilization.


    The people of this chaebol turned black and dared not speak. This is really publicity and overbearing. After sweeping this place, they still regard it as an imperial palace, barbecue and overnight. They deceive people too much.


    "Can''t we deal with these evil guests? Before heaven and earth changed, we had an insight into the essence. I think there must be high talents among the chaebols. " The young lineages outside the earth are suffering from angina pectoris and are very dissatisfied and resentful.


    "Alas, there are indeed. If you really want to go out, you are invincible. But if we dare not use it, we will all be buried with it. There is no way at this stage. It is said that it is our future dependence. " Someone whispered and was depressed.


    The next morning, several "evil guests" left.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng and others learned a lot of news. Now there are ups and downs outside!


    Everyone is guessing which chaebol they will move next. They are looking forward to it. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    As for those chaebols, they seem to be sitting on the live fire mountain pass, with red magma surging under their hips. Life is very difficult and very uncomfortable. They are afraid that Chu Feng will suddenly kill them.


    "The forces on the land are really weak. What kind of chaebol, that''s all? If it''s the door valve of our Hai family, if a few people dare to come to the door, they have to explode! "


    A strong member of the Hai nationality spoke and commented on the incident from a overlooking attitude.


    Someone exposed it and said sarcastically, "you famous people in the South China Sea, the black dragons have been eaten. What else can you boast about?"


    Someone in the sea family said coldly, "the Black Dragon Prince was plotted to die. There must be great experts working together to plot the big killing weapon of the dragon family in the South China Sea. This matter is not over." Up to now, they are still guessing. They don''t know who killed the black beetle. Although they also suspect the target, there is no evidence and no one has come forward to admit it. Even they didn''t know that Qian Yue, the strong man of the three eyed sea clan, died in the hands of Chu Feng. Because the scene captured by the satellite could not be so clear, and the people in the fierce battle were light groups. During the war, including Chu Feng himself, it was shrouded by the sun. So far, the people in the yuxu palace have not taken the initiative to disclose it and are still keeping it secret for Chu Feng. The peacock king left without fighting. Some people knew him in a small area, but they didn''t dare to mention it. They were afraid to offend him. It was a shame. The big black cow grinned. The Hai family jumped out like this. Once they knew the truth, it was estimated that one Buddha would be born and two Buddhas would rise to heaven. They were angry¡° What''s the next goal? " The northeast tiger asked, ready to carve up the treasure house of the chaebol. He also wanted a French soldier. He was very hot about the Zen stick of the big black cow¡° God creatures. " Chu Feng hesitated, but finally set the goal. Lin Nuoyi''s Lin family is one of the important members of the divine creatures. He didn''t want to act rashly. However, the Mu family is also there and is his sworn enemy. He wants to go and have a look and understand it clearly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 278

    Early in the morning, outside Suzhou.


    Chu Feng they walked out of the city.


    If the golden carving king takes shape in the city and shows a body 70-80 meters long, it will certainly cause panic.


    The bright morning glow sprays a thin breath of life.


    Outside the city, there are great mountains one after another, adjacent to Gusu City, and the sound of apes and tigers can be heard all the time.


    They didn''t start immediately, walked slowly, faced the red sun, enjoyed the fresh air and operated their breathing methods.


    The Siberian tiger is very happy. Its joints crackle. For it, breathing is too important. Breaking the six shackles, supplemented by the form and meaning breathing, makes him feel like he needs to be reborn.


    It can realize that its internal changes, blood gas is more vigorous, and the creatures without breathing method are indeed different from the strong ones with breathing method.


    "The tiger knows martial arts. No one can stop it!" It screamed, ran the breathing method, and finally practiced Xingyi tiger boxing again.


    The big black cow has two methods. First, he uses the big thunder breathing method, and then uses the shape and meaning breathing method. He also feels that his constitution is improving.


    Only Huang Niu and Chu Feng master the three methods, among which the method handed down by Huang Niu is complete and supreme, and the effect is the most amazing.


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s achievements are inseparable from this method!


    Next to him, the old donkey was jealous. His soft bone had not been completely trusted by Chu Feng. He didn''t get a breathing method. He had to practice Chu Feng''s horse form among the twelve true forms first.


    "Tianma meteor fist!"


    The old donkey shouted, and the fist fight was spread out. The tiger and the tiger were alive, like a model. It rises in the air, and its posture and temperament are really amazing.


    The golden eagle king was speechless. He always felt liver pain when he saw the soft bone old donkey. However, he was not idle and practiced the form and meaning of Eagle again.


    They swayed and did not rush to the road. They stretched their muscles and bones, practiced boxing and operated breathing methods. They wanted to leave Suzhou for a distance.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. He roared and his whole body was radiant, like a scorching sun rising from the sea and erupting a little broken gold.


    He was defending and avoiding, but he was still late and was attacked.


    A terrible big claw, sharp and frightening, suddenly came from the void, scratched his back and took a lot of blood.


    Chu Feng was injured. It was too sudden. It was more terrible than the reaction of the king present.


    That claw is as big as a dustpan. Other kings will be torn at the waist and caught for several sections. Its terrible energy is amazing and sharp.


    Under this blow, the mountains and forests were in great turmoil, like a big earthquake.


    Chu Feng''s clothes are ragged. You know, his intimate underwear is made of King''s animal skin to prevent his clothes from being damaged in battle.


    But now the animal skin and vest are broken, and several terrible groove marks like knife wounds appear on his back. They are bloody and deep with bones. It''s amazing.


    At the critical moment, he still depends on his own flesh. His body is tough and his physique is extraordinary. He is like a King Kong, blocking the sharp claws and avoiding the fate of being torn.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng''s body erupted into a more dazzling light. A big golden bell appeared outside the body. Dragon, tiger, bear and eagle appeared together, rotated around him and branded on the clock.


    Golden bell jar, not bad golden body!


    This is the profound meaning understood by Chu Feng after Xingyi fist entered the house. It is a very powerful body protection technique.


    When!


    When the big claw in the empty air fell for the second time, it clapped on the golden clock and made it vibrate violently. The bell sounded long and could not hurt Chu Feng.


    It has to be said that the profound meaning of form and meaning is very mysterious. The golden bell formed by energy is like a real one, shaking the mountains and forests with a metallic tremor.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were like a torch, and his whole body radiated blood like an ocean. He exploded peerless energy and killed the mysterious creature.


    "Meow!"


    A piercing and soul shaking cry came, with a mental attack. A big cat was strong and suddenly appeared from the void, with blood on its big claws.


    Chu Feng forced it out and revealed his true body.


    "Nine life Elvis!"


    Chu Feng guessed his identity and background at a glance. He was the ninth life Elvis Presley who had a good relationship with the peacock king. Only such peerless experts could attack and hurt him.


    He has long heard that Elvis Presley nine has magic and the best Kung Fu in the world. Today, even he almost hated him when he saw his reputation.


    He warned that there are always some creatures in the world who have unique methods and can''t be underestimated. Even if he has extraordinary strength and can break the six shackles, he can''t be careless.


    In fact, the nine Elvis Presley were more surprised than Chu Feng. This was his long planned kill, but he failed.


    In the plan, it will cut Chu Feng''s neck and take off his head.


    "Ah... Ow!"


    On the other side, Northeast tigers, big black cattle and others were roaring, and they were ambushed at the same time.


    At this moment, the Amur tiger without integrity is very rare. It is very loyal and stands in front of the most dangerous attack.


    Of course, the sneakers here can''t sneak better than Elvis Presley. He didn''t move until Elvis got it. He took advantage of the chaos.


    "Damn it, I''m dying of pain, ow......" the Northeast Tiger screamed.


    Chu Feng was startled. He thought it was robbed and his life was in danger. He looked at it and was speechless.


    The Amur tiger is kicking there, jumping high and Howling endlessly, because there are five or six terrible bird feathers on its ass.


    This bird feather is no small matter. Each one is several meters long. It is the same body, golden and with flame. It is inserted into the ass of the northeast tiger, almost like the middle sword.


    "Your uncle, King Jinwu, you bird man, have the seed to fight with your tiger for 300 rounds. What''s the ability of sneak attack? You''re a mother. Stare at your ass and roll down. I can''t beat you!"


    The Amur tiger is obscene. It''s really angry. In fact, anyone with a few meters long feathers on his ass can''t stand it, and he still has a flame.


    The big black cow also grinned in pain and was not angry. He said, "it hurts your cow. The bird man comes down. Don''t you still like shooting bird hair? I''ll pull it out and let you run naked!"


    He also has a feather nailed to his ass. when he plays with his hand, there is a metal vibrato, which is quite sharp.


    However, the ox and donkey King hid behind and escaped without injury. The golden eagle king stood further and was also healthy.


    "Fool, you are also my opponent. I really want to kill all of them!" In the sky, a golden bird king said coldly.


    It only cares about Chu Feng. It feels that he is very strong!


    King Jinwu and nine life Elvis are coming. They are the most powerful allies of the peacock king and different leaders attacking the land of Fengchan.


    "Oh, kill me. Since then, don''t die!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    He knew for a long time that the two kings went all the way south to help the peacock king get rid of him, but they didn''t encounter and didn''t do it until today.


    Nine life Elvis opened his mouth and said, "it means that your strength and sharpness are beyond my expectation. If you change to the Siberian tiger who broke the six shackles, you should have fallen dead."


    The big cat is graceful and walks around the mountain in a circle around Chu Feng.


    "Kitty, how do you talk?" The Northeast Tiger turned his face and glared: "anyway, we look like each other. You just come to say hello to your eldest brother. What nonsense!"


    "This cat is better than you." The donkey king had a soft bone disease. Two peerless experts attacked him. His legs were almost soft. He wanted to surrender directly and shouted, "King Jinwu and Elvis Presley are all his own people. If you have something to say, don''t move. It''s really angry."


    "Stay aside!" The big black cow slapped it and drove away the donkey. He felt ashamed.


    When!


    The bell rang long, and the big clock outside Chu Feng shook.


    His eyes are like flames and his whole body is bright. After he runs the breathing method, the wound behind him heals quickly and tears the shackles on his heart. His vitality is amazing. The ability he obtains is recovery, which can recuperate the injured body in the shortest time.


    In just a moment, the wound behind him disappeared and healed.


    This scene surprised nine life Elvis Presley. It''s difficult to say that it''s the first assassin in the world, but now it''s under pressure.


    The opponent''s resilience is too terrible. It is not weak compared with some of its abilities.


    Nine life Elvis opened his mouth and said, "the extraterrestrial civilization found us and asked us to work together to kill you. We want to see how strong the inside information of this chaebol is. It''s a pity that we didn''t see it in the end."


    It directly sold the old man who died in a wheelchair in the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization and provoked Chu Feng to go to the chaebol again.


    "Chaebol details?" Chu Feng was very sharp and noticed something.


    "Yes, the major chaebols know that heaven and earth will change before everyone else. It has its own reason. You can be careful to verify and explore. There is a saying that the chaebols will be invincible after all."


    Nine life Elvis smiled. He didn''t mind saying more. With temptation, he hoped Chu Feng would check carefully. Maybe he would encounter some terrible setbacks.


    "Whatever else, I''ll cut you first!"


    Chu Feng whispered, rushed over and began to shoot.


    Nine life Elvis''s face changed. Chu Feng''s speed was too fast. At this time, it exceeded five times the speed of sound!


    Boom!


    With the big air explosion, the mountain forest was also turbulent, and patches of trees and rocks disintegrated with him.


    Accompanied by the roar of the dragon and the tiger, Chu Feng showed a unique skill of Xingyi boxing. The dragon and the tiger competed for hegemony. He came up without reservation and wanted to kill Elvis Presley.


    Roar!


    Elvis roared like a tiger, which made all the animals tremble and made the mountains and forests turbulent. He ejected silver ripples from his mouth and hit Chu Feng.


    Dangdang


    Outside Chu Feng''s body surface, the golden bell roared and was hit by silver ripples. The tremor continued to protect his body.


    At the same time, his dragon shaped and tiger shaped fists are intertwined to interpret the real scene of dragon tiger hegemony. A scaly real dragon and a black archaic fierce tiger emerge at the same time and rush forward. Energetic dragons and tigers entangle with each other, which can increase each other and break out more powerful fluctuations¡° Meow! " Nine life Elvis is smart and agile. He jumps away quickly without hard shaking. However, the Dragon Tiger hegemony is terrible. It sweeps across the mountain and is just fierce and overbearing, so that the opponents can''t avoid it all. Boom! Elvis Presley attacked, and finally his body trembled. There was a trace of blood flowing around his mouth, which quickly regressed¡° Take your life! " Chu Feng drank and rushed over, like a big day in the sky. All the pores of his body were spraying thin light golden brilliance, which was two or three miles away¡° It''s really strong! " Nine life Elvis whispered, and then he flashed and disappeared from here. When it reappeared, it came to the back of Chu Feng and took a claw forward. The cold light was dazzling. It appeared and disappeared, as if it could shuttle through the empty space. This is the ability it acquired when tearing the sixth shackle. It can hide within a certain range and is difficult to detect. Unfortunately, Chu Feng''s defense is too amazing. Xingyi boxing is successful. A golden bell outside the body is like an immortal body, which is difficult to hurt the flesh. They fought quickly, as fast as lightning. They were both good at agility and speed. They only fought hundreds of times in such a moment. Chu Feng fought fiercely with nine life Elvis Presley. Nine life Elvis is very strong, or even ridiculously strong. If it had not been restrained by the clear wind, it would have killed other kings. That golden bell of energy made Chu Feng as invincible as ten thousand laws and naturally restrained Elvis Presley like an assassin. Elvis sighed. After hundreds of moves, he still couldn''t kill Chu Feng. The first time I met such an opponent, I was born to restrain it. Its mysterious hiding ability is useless. No matter where it appears or how to attack, it is difficult to break through the golden bell of energy. It turned and left. It didn''t want to delay. If it went on like this, the other party would be invincible, and it would be dangerous¡° Want to go? It''s not that easy! " At the next moment, Chu Feng''s breath changed. He used the breathing method to show the combination of ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist. He was just fierce and domineering. This is his strongest attack method at present, and he has practiced for the longest time! He no longer practiced Xingyi boxing, but directly changed to a mature boxing method to kill Elvis Presley. On the other hand, the Amur tiger also began to fight with the king of Jinwu, with several feathers nailed to his buttocks, trembling and painful grinning, and yelling while playing. Not far away, the big black ox looked harmless to humans and animals. Carrying a Zen stick, he quietly poured energy into it, ready to launch a sudden attack to kill the king of Jinwu! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    Moo!


    The bull devil roar was not from Chu Feng, but from the shock of his boxing style. When pingtianniu devil fist reached a certain level, the fist burst into black light with a strange voice. It can not only kill the enemy''s flesh, but also destroy the spirit.


    This fist is very special!


    Chu Feng soared into the air and jumped two or three miles to chase Elvis Presley and kill him.


    Nine life Elvis Presley''s fur exploded all over his body. He showed his surprised face. The other party''s speed was too fast, which was even faster than his peerless master who was famous for his agility.


    "Qiang!"


    It turned around and waved its big claws. It was as sharp as a bright hook, reflecting the void, like a brilliant sword light and surging murderous spirit.


    With a bang, it was like a thunder in mid air!


    Chu Feng came in the air. His fist collided with the big claw. In front of his fist, it seemed that a black fierce cow swooped down.


    Elvis Presley''s body was shocked. He dominated the world with agility, but his strength was not dominant. He was shaken by Chu Feng''s most mature boxing method. He shouted with a meow and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t fall down yet. He was in mid air and made a strong dive. His other hand was also smashed down, using the sea covering Jiao magic fist.


    The same dark light is boiling. The sound of dragon chanting from the left fist stirs people''s hearts and shakes people''s hearts.


    It can be seen that a dragon rolls horizontally in front of the left fist. This is the true shape of the fist. It erupts the most terrible breath and wants to strangle Elvis Presley.


    "Poof!"


    When nine life Elvis Presley raised his big claws to fight, his body soared like lightning. He was first hit by ox magic fist and hanged by Jiao magic fist. His claws were bloody and his mouth and nose gushed blood at the same time.


    As a top expert who broke six chains, he was seriously injured, which was a great blow to him.


    Whoosh!


    Elvis disappeared. He used his stealth to escape.


    Chu Feng frowned. He raised his consciousness to the end of the limit. His heart glowed like a crystal clear red sky and sun, bursting with exuberant vitality and energy.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Chu Feng''s heart is like beating a drum. It can be heard from a distance. It is clear and audible. If ordinary people are here, they must be stunned and shocked.


    How a person''s heart can be so powerful is unthinkable.


    His physical function reached the strongest, and his spiritual energy was also increasing rapidly. He became violent with the special breathing method and blood gas.


    "You can''t go, you feel it!" Chu Feng drank.


    He made himself the strongest. All the pores in his body were shining. He jumped up again and chased in one direction. It was terrible. It was five and a half times the speed of sound. There was a big explosion along the way. Any trees and rocks broke when they touched him and exploded when they touched him.


    Elvis can sneak around, but in doing so, although he hides his real body, the speed slows down.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to explode. Chu Feng broke through the sound barrier, came in a flash, blocked the way and killed Elvis again.


    "Oh, moo!"


    The roar of two kinds of ancient fierce beasts seemed to come from endless years ago. The shaking void burst. A black dragon and a black mang ox emerged and suppressed.


    These are Chu Feng''s double fists, which have the potential to suppress this mountain. They have a grand breath and rolling fist style. The ground is split and broken when they encounter objects.


    Elvis howled, fluffy and upright, and tried his best to fight.


    Bang!


    Its shocked arms were bent, a pair of sharp big claws were dim, some claw hooks were directly broken, and when they fell on the ground, they sounded like metal.


    Elvis was hit by a huge force and directly drilled into the ground. Like a nail, Elvis was knocked into the wall and hit hard by Chu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and rock exploded, and the light beam in Elvis'' eyes was cold and faint. There was a lot of blood on him, but he was still calm and calm, and disappeared again with a whoosh.


    Chu Feng chased him. He sensed that someone had a weak Qi and killed him again.


    "Chi!"


    However, this time Elvis pretended to escape and actually fought back. He saw that Chu Feng''s attack power increased sharply, but the golden bell defending himself disappeared and decided to attack and kill again.


    It appeared and disappeared. When Chu Feng pursued it, it suddenly emerged in the rear, jumped out of the void, and took a claw out to Chu Feng''s back heart.


    The attack methods of cats are similar. The typical black tiger takes his heart and shows it behind Chu Feng.


    When!


    However, the next moment it was frightening. Chu Feng quickly emerged a golden bell outside his body. He was still golden, and Elvis Presley couldn''t break through.


    In fact, Chu Feng can freely transform between form, meaning, true form and ox magic fist.


    The clock is long, Chu Feng changes his fist intention in an instant, and Elvis Presley''s claws are dripping with blood. He doesn''t work hard and goes back again.


    "Where to go!"


    Chu Feng had a big clock on his head, covered his body and rose in the air. It was no different from flying. He pursued and killed again.


    Elvis has never been so passive. His assassination technique is almost unparalleled in the world. It is invincible and impossible to prevent.


    However, today is naturally restrained, making it have an impulse to spit blood.


    "You are forcing me. Although I pay too much and may die, I also pull you!" Elvis yelled.


    In an instant, the color of its fur changed from light yellow to snow-white. There was no miscellaneous hair, like silver.


    Roar


    It roared and spewed white light in its mouth. It was like a sword. It attacked Chu Feng and its strength soared.


    Dangdang


    The golden bell outside Chu Feng shook and was almost pierced by the white light beam.


    "Is that all you can do, or not!" Chu Feng drank low.


    He became more and more fierce. He rushed forward and protected himself with a golden clock to block the white light beam. Then his fists shook violently. A dragon entangled with a mang cow and rushed out of his hands.


    "Huh?!"


    Elvis felt an unusual smell of danger. Chu Feng''s big clock disappeared and replaced defense with attack. The black light of his hands formed a black wall that could not be penetrated.


    This is the combination of ox devil boxing and Jiao devil boxing, which is interpreted to a very amazing level by Chu Feng.


    The ox magic fist vibrated and made Elvis Presley''s body resonate. This terrible rhythm magnified the power infinitely and almost shattered it.


    Jiao magic fist, with a special spiral force, rotates from the inside to tear Elvis Presley.


    These two boxing techniques are most skillful by Chu Feng. At present, they have the greatest power. They directly hit Elvis Presley, almost tearing his body in half and splashing blood.


    "Meow!"


    Something terrible happened. Half of Elvis Presley''s silver-white body turned black, and the other half was still snow-white. It was very strange, a little like the separation of yin and Yang.


    Especially its eyes, one dark, like the abyss of hell, one snow-white, tragic and frightening, frightening.


    Cat is considered to be psychic. It is said that it can connect Yin and Yang and see life and death. Now, the state of nine life Elvis makes Chu Feng feel dangerous.


    Boom!


    With the big explosion of the void, Chu Feng quickly retreated and showed his divine foot, showing several times the speed of sound.


    However, no matter how fast it is, two lights of different colors fly out of Elvis Presley''s eyes, one black and one snow-white, which are tragic and frightening.


    Chu Feng had goose bumps on his body. He felt the power of yin and Yang, and realized that life and death were in rotation, trying to devour him.


    He had to sigh that he was worthy of being an ally of the peacock king. He dared to fight in the land of Fengchan. His strength was too terrible. Once he tried his best, he was creepy.


    When!


    Chu Feng deduces the form, meaning and true form. Six creatures such as dragon, tiger, eagle and bear emerge and rotate rapidly to form the magic skill of golden bell cover.


    The big clock vibrates the mountains.


    On the wall of the clock, six creatures in Xingyi fist are engraved on the wall to protect him.


    However, the crisis has not been lifted. The yin-yang beam, the power of life and death, broke through the clock wall and penetrated in without blocking it.


    At least, at present, the golden bell jar engraved with only six creatures can''t stop it, but weakens the black-and-white beam.


    Boom!


    At this dangerous moment, Chu Feng swallowed the free energy between heaven and earth, operated the breathing method taught by cattle, and sprayed dazzling light through his body pores to exchange energy with the whole heaven and earth.


    For a moment, his physical activity increased sharply, and even his spiritual power was boiling.


    Without using any kind of fist technique, he just stretched his body, crossed his arms, pushed outward and burst out boundless light with an instinct.


    Like a golden ocean, it broke out from him and swept away.


    Poof!


    Finally, Chu Feng''s arm was injured and torn by the black and white light beams. He was bleeding, but his body was healthy and successfully stopped that power.


    Moreover, the golden energy waves from his arms hit Elvis Presley, which twisted his body, broke many bones and was seriously injured.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng was thrilled. Between the wounds of his arms, the vitality was rapidly declining. It was the power of the rotation of life and death, the breath of the division of yin and Yang, swallowing flesh and blood essence and Qi and turning into dead Qi.


    Bang!


    He frantically operated the mysterious breathing method. Suddenly, a black-and-white light beam burst out of his arms and forced it out. Then the wound wriggled and healed.


    He had to be surprised that Wang Qiang, the nine life cat, was too much. If someone else came, he would die. There was no doubt that he was almost robbed!


    On the other hand, Elvis Presley''s body color changed, and his fur withered rapidly, like aging for a hundred years in an instant, extremely old and dry.


    Obviously, the use of the power of yin and Yang life and death is also fatal to itself, and the reverse phagocytosis is too amazing.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng went forward and raised his fist to kill.


    "Oh..."


    In another battlefield, the Amur tiger was extremely miserable and bloody. It was picked up by the king of Jinwu and had no temper. It really couldn''t fight and was almost killed.


    The strength of King Jinwu is terrible. At the same time, it has an extraordinary instinct and intuition. It has a premonition that it is surrounded by a crisis. It kills several times and retreats again.


    Otherwise, the northeast tiger is really dangerous! The big black cow has a toothache and wants to wave a Zen stick several times, but the king of Jinwu moves forward and retreats. His intuition is too terrible. Fortunately, he holds a Zen stick to frighten himself, otherwise the northeast tiger will have a big problem¡° Shit, I''ve just mastered the breathing method, and my attainments are not deep, right? I''ll try it in another month, and I''ll pull out all your bird hair! " The Amur tiger shouted abuse. But the next moment it shut up, because pieces of golden feathers came, like an arrow rain, and it ran away in panic. Boom! King Jinwu abandoned the Amur tiger and killed Chu Feng. With a towering flame, he stretched out a pair of big claws and grabbed Chu Feng''s celestial cover. Around, the vegetation turns into ash, the rocks melt, and the ground becomes a red magma ground. It''s like the reappearance of the mythical divine bird, which wants to burn nine days and ten places. Boom! Chu Feng punched into the air, shook it hard, punched Elvis Presley and vowed to kill him. Bang! Elvis Presley stretched out a pair of big claws to block it. He was shocked by Chu Feng and his flesh was blurred. He was directly fractured. Chu Feng''s fist ran through his chest. What prompted him was Jiao magic fist, shaking the spiral force, which made Elvis Presley''s red heart crack and twisted in pieces. Elvis roars! In mid air, King Changming of Jinwu, with golden feathers shining from root to root, wanted to tear up the Chu wind. Boom! Chu Feng shook the golden black claw with his fist, took his other hand back from Elvis Presley''s chest, suddenly grabbed it at his neck, clicked and broke it directly. He fought with one against two, a peerless master! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 280

    Chu Feng, like a demon God, twisted the heart of nine life Elvis Presley, then broke its neck and looked at its eyes dim.


    He has no mercy. If he dares to kill him, he must be ready to be buried here.


    With a sneer in his mouth, he directly threw down Elvis Presley, stretched his body and fought for the king of gold and black. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill it, too. It was a rare opportunity.


    These two are famous and powerful experts. Any one can overlook the kings, command a domain and have a great influence.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fist is frightening. Jiao devil''s fist tears the air. The spiral strength can be seen with the naked eye. It is a black dragon running towards the sky and winding around the king of Jinwu.


    He soared up to fight the king of Jinwu.


    There was fire all over the sky, red flames everywhere, and the burning void was distorted. The king of Jinwu was very angry and fought with Chu Feng with the intention of startling heaven.


    The two collided in mid air, and the flames were surging, like a sun exploding. The scene was very amazing.


    Golden feathers withered in the air, with fire and blood, and Chu Feng was hit and flew miles away.


    This is a peerless struggle for hegemony. It is a big duel between the top kings at present.


    It can be said that since Chu Feng broke the neck of nine life Elvis, he is even a real peerless master, far surpassing other kings, and now he is fighting with King Jinwu.


    Boom!


    The fallen feathers burned the mountains and forests and directly turned several acres of land into ashes. You can imagine how terrible the king was.


    "Chu Feng, you really should be killed!" King Changming of Jinwu, flapping his wings, swooped again from the air, with flames and golden light covering the sky.


    It came together with nine life Elvis Presley to kill Chu Feng, but it failed. Either of the two peerless masters could be powerful. As a result, Elvis Presley''s neck was broken.


    Boom!


    The scene was even more amazing. After the Chu wind fell on a hill, Jinwu flapped its wings. When it swooped down, the mountain melted completely.


    Like a volcanic eruption and surging magma, the area was submerged by the red light. With a blow from Jinwu, the mountain was destroyed and the red waves hit the sky.


    Chu Feng is awe inspiring. He really deserves to be the top king. The strength of King Jinwu scares people. He runs the breathing method and has thousands of strands of brilliance around him. Even if he falls in the magma, he can keep his flesh intact.


    Poop!


    He jumped up in the magma and fought with Jinwu again with fire and energy.


    "Ah... The cat is dead?" The big black cow was surprised.


    Donkey king, big black bull and others came from miles away. They were shocked to see nine life Elvis with his neck broken and drooping aside. There was a terrible blood hole in his chest.


    "Shit, this is going against the sky. The peerless master nine lives Elvis was killed!" The Amur tiger was really surprised when it burst into foul language.


    "Ouch!" Then, the tiger showed its teeth, because it was covered with golden feathers, dozens of them, like a hedgehog.


    It shouted angrily: "brother Chu, killing one is also killing, and cutting two is also cutting. Kill the king of Jinwu. It''s shameful that it attacked me with bird hair!"


    "I''m suffocating!" The big black cow''s black face turned purple. Because the energy poured into the Zen staff was surging, he never waved it out.


    The peerless strong man is too sharp and his intuition is terrible. Not long ago, King Jinwu didn''t give him a chance.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng roared, and he also made a real fire. He collided with the king of Jinwu constantly. Away from the fire, God could bloom, and the flame covered this place like a cloud.


    This is a peerless collision. King Jinwu is more fierce than nine life Elvis Presley, especially now he is crazy and his feathers are exploding. He is very fierce.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, the dense light and rain appeared in the sky, and the king of Jinwu used a big killing move. The God feather falling off his body was more terrible than a sword, clanging, and carrying a towering flame, he shot down.


    "Escape!"


    The northeast tiger and others retreated and felt their head big.


    Because this time, the feathers are more fierce than those experienced by the Amur tiger before. They are all real feathers, not the previous short feathers.


    This also means that the power is more frightening.


    Chu Feng felt the crisis. This energy scene, like the lower boundary of heaven''s soldiers and generals, was dense and shrouded in the sky, blocking all his retreat.


    He gave a slight scold, operated the breathing method, absorbed the free energy between heaven and earth, raised his left hand, used the Heavenly Master''s demon subduing skill, and the lightning symbol bloomed.


    Crackling!


    The arc surged, and dozens of hundreds of Jinwu plumes in mid air were bombarded by lightning. The scene suddenly became terrible.


    Thunder and fire collide, energy explosion!


    Some feathers are blocked, but others run through.


    "Dangdang..."


    Then, a big bell appeared on Chu Feng''s body surface to block the remaining feathers.


    Poof poof!


    Around it, the plumes were inserted into the ground one after another. In an instant, the fire was surging, the surface collapsed, the mountains and forests collapsed, and the magma gurgled, just like the end of the world.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Jinwu became more and more ferocious. His wings flapped and turned into a golden sky, hanging in the air. When he flapped his wings, countless lights and fires poured down.


    "Dead crows, what else can they do except spit fire!"


    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed because the mountains under his feet melted and became a magma ground. He glowed all over, released energy and protected his body.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the king of Jinwu swooped down and turned into a blonde man. He took turns to kill him with his fists, and his momentum became even stronger.


    Boom!


    His fists were like two suns, and his own eyes were golden. The light beams were intertwined, just like God and man coming down to earth. His breath was too terrible.


    Chu Feng is fearless. The enemy who dares to come close has nothing to fear. He is worried that the other party is always flying in the air and he can''t reach it.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The divine light burst out between the two people, and the energy raged and collided constantly.


    King Jinwu is worthy of being a peerless expert in the land of Fengchan. His strength is powerful and frightening. A pair of fists collapse the mountains and entangle with Chu Feng.


    It was an unreserved duel.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the king of Jinwu spewed out a beam of light from his mouth, which made Chu Feng thrilled. In an instant, the golden clock protecting his body was punctured.


    Chu Feng moved his body, avoiding danger and danger. Behind him, a stone mountain melted directly.


    "Sun fire spirit!"


    Chu wind vibration, that is the essence of fire road, really want to be shot, that is, he can not bear.


    After the fire essence was ejected, the king of Jinwu shook his body and couldn''t eject a second bite in a short time.


    "Dead crow, you take your life!" Chu Feng roared with high morale and rushed to fight with him again.


    Demon subduing skill and sword guarding skill... He performed them one by one. Now is not the time to hone his boxing intention, but a real decisive battle. The king of Jinwu is very terrible. He is much better than the black dragon and the three eyed sea clan!


    "Chi!"


    The king of Jinwu soared into the air again, turned into a bird, scolded and used his very terrible ability.


    In the sky, golden feathers fluttered, and in an instant, countless golden lights shrouded here like clouds.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was surprised,


    All the golden feathers turn into golden black, and then hover in the air and rotate around here, filled with terrible energy.


    This scene made Chu Feng''s head big for a while, and surprised the northeast tiger, big black cow and others in the distance. Hundreds of incarnations?


    The king of Jinwu mixed in and couldn''t distinguish himself from those feathers.


    This ability is frightening and impossible to prevent.


    "When!"


    Chu Feng''s Golden Bell appeared outside his body and defended passively. At the same time, his palm glowed and lightning intertwined, hitting the air one after another, hoping to force out the real body of King Jinwu.


    Chi Chi


    All the gold and black are scattered in all directions. Chu Feng must spend a lot of power if he wants lightning to kill him.


    "Kill!"


    There was a cry of the king of Jinwu in all directions. Hundreds of Jinwu swooped down together and killed Chu Feng.


    "Every feather has a little spiritual energy attached to it, so it''s difficult to distinguish it at a time!" Chu Feng is alert and gives him time. Naturally, he can find it, but now he is in a hurry.


    Fortunately, a golden bell appeared outside his body, with amazing defense.


    He had to sigh that the king of Jinwu was terrible. This means was enough to kill many kings, and the top kings were not necessarily its opponents.


    "Dangdang..."


    The golden bell outside his body vibrated and was hit by the golden black, many of which turned directly into golden feathers.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Between heaven and earth, the beating drum like heartbeat sounded again, shaking the void, Chu Feng''s heart glowed, his body was almost transparent, and released the strongest energy.


    His divine awareness is improving. At the time of life and death, he is very calm and not flustered. He is looking for the real body of King Jinwu.


    At the most critical moment, he was alert and moved his body sideways to avoid the final kill. The real body of the king of Jinwu emerged. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a golden beam. It was the sun fire essence, which could penetrate his golden bell jar and almost touch his flesh.


    "Where to go!"


    After Chu Feng avoided it, he quickly rose into the air and pursued the king of Jinwu.


    He has found that once the king of Jinwu spits out the sun fire essence, he will be weak for a moment and can''t spit again. This is a good opportunity to kill it.


    The king of Jinwu was so angry that his thousands of incarnations failed and his real body was found. If Chu Feng was slow again, his sun fire essence could pour on him and burn through his body.


    Bang Bang


    In the sky, the feathers withered, and the king of Jinwu encountered the most fierce fight of Chu Feng. From Xingyi boxing to Niu magic boxing and Jiao magic boxing, it was dazzling and bloody.


    Some of the feathers of King Jinwu were beaten, burst open, with blood, and fell down. At the same time, Chu Feng''s fist was also black. It was burning.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, King Jinwu shouted because he saw several people of the Northeast Tiger moving and wanted to take the body of nine life Elvis Presley as booty.


    Countless feather bursts, blocking several people. At the same time, it abandoned Chu Feng and went there. After Chu Feng landed, he chased after him and was murderous. Bang Bang... They almost arrived there at the same time and collided dozens of times. It was a hard shake and there was no fancy virtual posture. Poof! The king of Jinwu coughed up blood and was hurt by the shock. He was shocked. He had a special opportunity to transform into Jinwu blood. His flesh was extremely strong, but he ate it many times today, which greatly touched him. Finally, King Jinwu grabbed the nine life Elvis and rose into the air. In the process, Chu Feng pursued heaven and fought with it. At the same time, Sheng Sheng tore off half of the queen cat''s body¡° You... Are so brave! " The king of Jinwu was shocked and angry, and his feathers were blown up. Chu Feng took out the diamond carving in the process of landing. He knew that the other party was going to retreat and needed to use the last mace¡° Let me do it! " The big black bull roared wildly, his face turned red and endured for a long time. With the help of the northeast tiger, he suddenly threw him up and rushed into the air. He waved his Zen stick. A golden arhat appeared in the void, and the light emitted by the Zen staff shrouded the sky. The Zen staff is powerful, and the terrible energy is rampant! Bang! King Jinwu''s body was shocked, a large amount of blood was spilled, dyed red, and his feathers were dense and withered from the sky. It was hit hard, almost fell down, blood poured out, half of its body was broken, and one wing was almost torn off¡° Shit, missed! " The big black cow angrily complained there and fell down at top speed. Chu Feng looked up and weighed the diamond carving. He felt that the distance was too far, and most of the other party could avoid it¡° Gold carving king, chase me! " Chu Feng turned and shouted at the back. Then he jumped on the back of the king of gold carving and wanted to kill the king of gold and black. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 281

    When the golden eagle king was just forcibly suppressed in Lushan, he was angry and had a sense of resentment, but now he is losing his temper. The main reason is that this human is too cruel.


    What does it see? Chu Feng broke through the consortium and killed Elvis Presley. Now he wants to hunt down King Jinwu and make him palpitate in his heart!


    The golden eagle king didn''t go against the Chu wind. He spread his wings and hunted in the vigorous wind.


    "Go on!"


    After the big black bull landed, his bones and muscles were soft, and he was drained of energy. He had no strength at all. He reluctantly threw the Zen stick into the air and was received by Chu Feng.


    The cattle jumped on the Golden Eagle''s back and chased after it!


    The vigorous wind surged, and the Golden Eagle crossed the sky faster and faster. Finally, it reached four times the speed of sound, chasing and killing the peerless master who ran away.


    Like two supersonic bombers in front and behind, they made a huge sound and rushed into the distance from outside Suzhou, alerting many creatures along the way.


    Unfortunately, the king of Jinwu started early, and after all, he is the top strong man who breaks the six shackles, with a faster speed.


    Even if he was seriously injured now, his wings were almost torn off. When he tried hard, he still maintained an amazing speed and threw the golden eagle king farther and farther.


    "King Jinwu, don''t run away!" Chu Feng shouted in the back. Unfortunately, the voice was not as fast as they moved forward, and the enemy was doomed not to hear it.


    All the way from Suzhou to Jiangxi.


    Finally, the king of Jinwu disappeared. Chu Feng regretted that he could not kill the peerless bird king.


    News leaked!


    "Big event, the demon king of Chu pierced the sky again!"


    The battle site of Chu Feng, Elvis Presley and King Jinwu was too close to Suzhou city. At that time, it was noticed that no one dared to approach. They were all watching from a long distance.


    The specific situation is not true, but the last scene shocked them.


    King Jinwu rushed to the sky with Elvis Presley''s torn body, while Chu Feng chased after him. This scene impacted everyone''s mind.


    Along the way, some people noticed that all kinds of clues were put together, and people were all restrained!


    Now we can deduce what happened, which really challenges everyone''s nerves. Two peerless strong men lose, and Elvis Presley may fall.


    All the people are a little confused!


    Isn''t Chu Feng just conquering the two chaebols? How can you fight with the super strong among the different kinds? The fighting frequency is too fast and too sudden.


    "God man, is this going to break through the sky?!" Some people have to sigh.


    Not to mention ordinary people, the kings are palpitating and dizzy. Who can defeat the demon king of Chu? Defeating the two top kings indicates that he really rises and stands among the strongest experts!


    Before that, even if Chu Feng made a big noise, some old peerless strong people also had confidence and were quite conceited, but now they have no bottom.


    Who can say it must be better than Elvis nine? This is a natural assassin. He is a murderer walking in the shadow. He was killed by Chu Feng.


    Some chaebol executives could not sit still. They felt chest tightness, blackened in front of them, depressed to suffocation and deeply disturbed!


    Chu Feng is getting stronger and stronger, exceeding their expectations!


    But this was not the case when they started earlier. Chu Feng only broke the fourth shackle, and was seriously injured and dying. It was considered that he would die if he couldn''t get out of Jiangxi.


    Once he gets well, he must kill him. There is a huge gap between the two, and there will be no suspense.


    Moreover, the peacock king went south and ordered the kings to find him and kill him.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to survive. He is in a snare, and dozens of King level creatures in Jiangxi blocked him in an all-round way.


    In particular, he soon found his whereabouts. Twenty or thirty strong men attacked him to kill him and asked him about breathing.


    It was shocking that everything changed that night. He ran away and killed a path of blood. It was a miracle to escape from the sky.


    Many people agree that it is not their miscalculation, but an accident.


    Chu Feng fought the kings with blood and finally walked away, which made his breathing more extraordinary and made all forces jealous.


    Unfortunately, no one succeeded, but stepped into the mire. Next, Chu Feng''s amazing achievements awed all parties.


    Now some chaebols are really afraid. They used to go too far and are more cruel than other kinds. Now they are very guilty and hairy.


    At this time, the more powerful Chu Feng is, the more uneasy they are!


    "Who can defeat the demon king? Can''t anyone rule him?" There are strange laments.


    Nine life Elvis was beheaded and King Jinwu was hunted down, which is subversive for many aliens.


    Some people are sad, but others are happy.


    "Ha ha... Chu God is going against the sky. Since he was hunted in Jiangxi, he has set foot on a path of blood and rose strongly. He is no longer afraid of being suppressed by peerless experts."


    Ordinary people are very happy. At the beginning, Chu Feng killed the Cang wolf king of the slaughtering city. Many people remember his kindness and supported him all the way.


    At this time, the Hai family was very calm and didn''t think Chu Feng''s achievements were any better, because they had seen more terrible strong men!


    The vast sea is far better than land.


    Not long ago, when competing for Poseidon fruit, a region of sea water was dyed red, and the number of strong people who died was too much than that on land!


    After landing, Haizu has always been self-confident.


    This time, no exception, someone commented and talked about it in a overlooking attitude.


    "But so."


    Some people of the Hai nationality underestimated Chu Feng''s achievements. They didn''t seem to take a fancy to it.


    "It''s also good. Compared with the talents of Jiaolong, sea tiger and other families in the sea family, it''s not necessarily much weaker. It''s a character."


    There are also sea kings who are quite impressive and don''t despise Chu Feng too much.


    "It''s a pity that he was killed by people together. Otherwise, where could he let Chu Feng jump? He would have been killed long ago."


    It is a pity for the strong of the Hai nationality. In their view, the young people of the Terran on land should have had a bleak record, and the glory should belong to the prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea.


    In fact, some sea people are deliberately belittling Chu Feng for this reason.


    "Yuxu palace, you will eventually bear the anger of the dragon people in the South China Sea!" A strong man of the sea clan said he would retaliate against the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    Because they got evidence that someone saw the Lord of the yuxu palace appear near Sanqing mountain and see his real body.


    Now many people of the Hai nationality are convinced that the Lord of the yuxu palace combined with others to kill the black beetle.


    It is precisely because of this that the Hai people firmly believe that Chu Feng is very lucky that he did not meet the black fan and was not able to fight, otherwise he will be killed.


    Also based on this, they always believe that Chu Feng is not as good as black fan.


    When Chu Feng heard the news, he was speechless for a while. He inexplicably eluted his "suspicion"?


    In the past, the sea people listed him as one of the suspicious targets and hated him very much. Now the Lord of the yuxu palace is lying down and shot?


    At the same time, Chu Feng was surprised. Did the Lord of yuxu palace really appear in Sanqing mountain?


    When Lu Tong got the news, he was speechless for a while and quickly contacted the master of the yuxu palace to make him ready. Maybe the Hai clan would invade the yuxu palace.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace was speechless. He was in Jiangxi. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time!


    The mastiff king of Kunlun Mountain, the old ape of Dalin temple and the golden winged ROC bird of Huashan also spoke one after another in Jiangxi, calling it the Lord of yuxu palace.


    "I didn''t kill it." The leader of the yuxu palace clarifies that although this kind of achievements can shock the world, the risk is too great. It may be retaliated by the Hai family and challenged constantly!


    Besides, he didn''t kill him. He doesn''t want to carry this pot!


    Hai Zu is serious and thinks he killed him. There is evidence that he has been to Sanqing mountain.


    "I''m just passing by." The Lord of the yuxu palace explained.


    In the opinion of Hai Zu, this is a ridiculous explanation. Passing by... Deliberately irritating?!


    Later, it was said that the leader of Bajing Palace also came to Jiangxi. It was speculated that the two palace leaders jointly seized the big killing weapon of the dragon family in the South China Sea.


    It was really a big sensation. The presence of the two palace leaders was not a small event.


    The next thing, let things turn around.


    In the battle of Yunluo mountain, Chu Feng killed the four sides and washed the kings with blood. The identity of the strong one who broke the six shackles was exposed. It was the strong one of the three eyed sea family.


    The pictures captured by the satellite earlier were all light masses, and the strong fought fiercely. Each was shrouded in energy and could not see the real body.


    However, at that time, a large number of alien troops and scientific researchers went, which could not be kept secret and finally leaked out.


    The Hai people are stupid. They deliberately belittle Chu Feng and think he is lucky to escape the bombardment of Hei Chen, otherwise he will die.


    In the end, this record came out again.


    Qianyue, the strong man of the three eyed sea clan, was even more powerful than Heihe. Even he lost, which made the sea clan''s creatures lose face.


    Then, some people analyzed Chu Feng''s various achievements, compared the remnants of Yunluo mountain and the traces of the battlefield outside Suzhou, and put the photos on the Internet for comments.


    As a result, the more people study, the more eccentric they look.


    Because even though the battle traces of Sanqing mountain have been artificially destroyed and removed, there are still traces to follow, which is too similar to Yunluo mountain and outside Suzhou city.


    "Shit, can''t you? Black fan was also killed by Chu Feng?!" The older generation with high expectations in China and Germany couldn''t help but burst out rude words and was stunned.


    This caused an uproar. A group of people compared frantically and studied the trace photos carefully. Finally, everyone had this doubt.


    What do you think... It''s like Chu Feng. The damage results are too similar!


    Finally, someone saw a footprint on a rock in Sanqing mountain. It was carefully compared with the soles of Chu Feng''s feet!


    The Hai clan was angry with shame. They denied that Chu Feng didn''t do it and thought his skill was not good enough. As a result, they were now slapped with such a loud slap.


    The most irritating thing is that Chu Feng didn''t say anything from beginning to end, and he looked very detached.


    "Biting dogs don''t show their teeth!" Hai Zu was angry and all kinds of ugly words came out, because he felt fooled by Chu Feng. The outside world is naturally like a magnitude-12 earthquake. All forces are stunned and have been making trouble for a long time. Chu Feng did all the major events recently. Many people were completely speechless. The demon king of Chu was more ferocious than they thought! The big black ox and the donkey King were also talking¡° What a coincidence. The Lord of the yuxu palace didn''t leak it on purpose. I''ll push you out quickly. I don''t want to carry the pot for you. " There is no peace in Jiangxi. Most of the sea people who landed here want to attack Longhu Mountain and occupy the ancestral court of Taoism¡° Chu Feng, you really can. Let''s just ask, "did you kill Prince Hei?" The people of the Hai nationality were really angry, and all kinds of extreme words came out. Some people wanted to challenge him, some said they would go after him, and others said that Hei''s father, the old dragon king of the South China Sea, was bound to land and take off his head¡° The South China Sea Jiao snake tastes good. " Chu Feng finally spoke. It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Even the experts on the land were speechless. The LORD was really not afraid of big things and wanted to knock to the end. When he said these words, Chu Feng had gone all the way north to Jiangning City, which is the location of God creatures. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 282

    Jiangning city is very large.


    Chu Feng and their low-key arrival did not disturb others. Many people thought they were in Jiangxi.


    At this time, the outside world was talking about Chu Feng, and the heat was still going on. He dared to fight with the Hai nationality, which was absolutely a big event.


    Many people are talking about how strong Chu Feng is, because his record is so outstanding that he has surpassed the king level creatures who tear the sixth yoke.


    Otherwise, how could he kill Hei Xuan, Gan Yue and Elvis Presley.


    Finally, some people believe that Chu Feng may be among the top ten experts in the East. This is an amazing strength ranking, although not everyone agrees.


    The old Lama of Kunlun, the mountain turtle of Kongtong, the golden winged roc of Huashan... These are considered to be among the top ten experts with a high level of strength!


    Relatively speaking, Chu Feng is too young. Compared with those old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, he rises too fast.


    Whether it is true or not, it is mentioned that Chu Feng is among the top ten experts in the East, which has aroused heated discussion. This in itself is a kind of recognition.


    What followed was the exploration of the secret of his rise. Needless to say, many people were guessing that it was related to his breathing method.


    However, now no one dares to act rashly. This is a demon king. He ate the crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea in a word, and even the chaebol dared to overturn.


    God creature, Lin family.


    Xu Wanyi has been happy and worried recently. When Chu Feng was seriously injured and dying, she was naturally happy and felt relieved. When Chu Feng returned, she was in a bad mood.


    Her sister Xu Wanqing joined hands with the childe of the Mu family to deal with Chu Feng. As a result, they all died in Taihang Mountain. For a time, she hated Chu Feng and tried every means to revenge.


    However, as Chu Feng became king, she dared not attack again.


    "Fighting with the sea people has offended the old dragon king of the South China Sea." Xu Wanyi smiled and felt that her heart disease should be removed.


    The old dragon king of the South China Sea has been practicing Taoism for 1500 years. Now he is pursuing dragon fruit in the depths of the ocean. Otherwise, he may have been on land.


    "Eh, why is the front so busy?" Xu Wanyi was surprised.


    The Lin family is a large family with a large population. There are many houses in this villa area. At this time, the noise came and attracted her attention.


    "Young grandma, it''s bad. I heard that the demon king of Chu is coming!" Her confidants came to report.


    "What, isn''t he in Jiangxi?" Xu Wanyi was very flustered. She had targeted Chu Feng several times and even implicated his parents. She was very afraid of the devil''s revenge.


    Then, she received the news that Chu Feng asked to see her by name, and now.


    Xu Wanyi turned pale, then fell to the ground with a thump and fainted with fear.


    At this time, some important members of the Lin family personally greeted Chu Feng and invited him into the living room. Even several old people appeared and accompanied him in person.


    They didn''t expect Chu Feng to come to Jiangning so quickly and directly visit the Lin family.


    Linnuoyi is not here, but he has received the news and will be back in a day or two.


    The Lin family are in a complex mood, some afraid and some happy. In the past, they never thought that Chu Feng could come to this step in such a short time.


    They recognized the strength of Chu Feng. After the change of heaven and earth, this kind of person was most needed by all parties.


    However, there were also criticisms when they talked internally. They felt that Chu Feng was not introverted enough and his means were too extreme. He was famous among the chaebols and offended too many people.


    Some of them understand the nature of the changes in heaven and earth and the terrible nature of the chaebol, because they are chaebols themselves.


    "Chu Feng, you and noy are classmates and have a good relationship. We don''t treat you as an outsider. If some words are heavy, don''t care." An old man spoke.


    He is an uncle of linnuoyi. He is very old, but he has a ruddy face and hale and hearty spirit.


    "Now it can only be regarded as the early stage of the change, and no one is sure about what will happen in the future."


    He has just mentioned to Chu Feng that it''s not good to kill all the way. Tactfully, no one in the world can be invincible. We should think more about the future.


    Chu Feng nodded modestly after hearing this, without any refutation.


    Generally speaking, the atmosphere was pretty good, and nothing unpleasant happened, because Chu Feng had determined that the Lin family did not arrange the king level strongman to deal with him.


    Even the Lin family told the Mu family that they should not have done so.


    This surprised Chu Feng.


    In fact, he came to Jiangning mainly to target the Mu family. He believed that Lin Nuo was there. The Lin family, a god creature, should not oppose him, but the Mu family was different and was hostile to him.


    "The Mu family is seeking stability at this stage. When the world changes again, there should be no blending." The old man told me.


    Finally, Xu Wanyi came and reluctantly smiled. Even in the house of God Lin, she was worried that Chu Feng would kill her if she didn''t agree.


    Now for the people of the chaebol, Chu Feng is almost demonized. He conquered the two chaebols in one day and killed many people. Who is not afraid?


    She, who has an old grudge with Chu Feng, is now extremely afraid, and her husband Lin Yeyu happens to be absent at present.


    Some people in the Lin family know more or less about the situation, and hope Chu Feng can expose it.


    Chu Feng stared at her and looked again. He really wanted to slap her to death, but he didn''t attack on the spot, but he didn''t smile.


    He directly mentioned Xu Wanyi''s excellent means, which involved his family. He wanted to visit Lin''s family in Jiangning more than once.


    This changed the complexion of the Lin family. The demon king''s visit was not a good word. It was too heavy. He had visited Tonggu alliance and extraterrestrial civilizations. What was the result?


    Some people in the Lin family are not nice to Xu Wanyi, but others sympathize with her.


    Finally, Xu Wanyi fell down with a thud here and fainted again.


    Chu Feng was helpless. He really didn''t intend to cut off her head in a harmonious atmosphere. As a result, she couldn''t help being scared.


    At his level, it''s too easy to kill this woman. You don''t even have to do it yourself and force the Lin family.


    But he didn''t want to do that today.


    "I hope she doesn''t have any more bad thoughts." Chu Feng said.


    Finally, he couldn''t leave. The Lin family was very hospitable and arranged accommodation for him. It was a well decorated villa.


    The Lin family told him that linnuoyi would be back soon. They all knew that there were some stories between them.


    "What do you think?" In a secret room, several important figures of the Lin family are communicating. The building materials here are very special, which is enough to isolate the exploration of the outside world. They are not afraid of King level creatures and have a keen sense of God.


    "It''s super powerful and rising rapidly. It''s really possible to grow into a big tree, but it''s only from an evolutionary point of view."


    "It''s hard and easy to break. Even if you can keep yourself, the road will be very tortuous in the future."


    The Lin family are talking about Chu Feng''s evolutionary talent, but they think he is not introverted enough and the prospect will not be very bright.


    Not to mention what will happen when the chaebol''s inside information comes out, he may not be able to pass the pass of the sea clan. Is it false to be the 1500 year old dragon king of the South China Sea?


    "Some people in the family want noy to be with him."


    "They don''t understand anything. Shut them up!"


    Chu Feng stayed here for a day, then left and went to the hotel to find big black cattle and Northeast tigers.


    Finally, they went to Mu''s house.


    The Mu family sought stability, and none of their lineal members were there. Obviously, they were worried that Chu Feng would take the opportunity to attack them. The defeat of the two chaebols had already touched their nerves.


    The people left behind told Chu Feng and assured him that the Mu family had never started this time!


    Then, he contacted linnuoyi, asked her for confirmation and got the answer. The Mu family should really not attack.


    Chu Feng was quite surprised that the Mu family, who had a grudge against him, did not act rashly. Instead, the Tonggu alliance and extraterrestrial civilization that had no resentment against him had actively taken action.


    Things are really unpredictable, he sighed.


    "When will you be back?" Chu Feng asked Lin Nuoyi.


    "I should be able to arrive in Jiangning tomorrow."


    Chu Feng appeared in Jiangning city and finally leaked the news, causing a great sensation.


    At present, more and more people think that he may really be qualified to be among the top ten experts.


    Many people thought he was going to fight against the gods and creatures, but they found that he was very peaceful and showed no sign of fighting.


    "You don''t want to be the son-in-law of the Lin family, do you?" Some people who want to see the war said bitterly.


    At noon, when the sun was burning, something unusual happened in Jiangning city. Dozens of vines fell from the sky and arrived in the city.


    Similar things also happened in Shuntian, Suzhou, Hangzhou and other places.


    Then, there were strange Tengs over some big cities in the West.


    People everywhere were surprised. What''s going on?


    In the past, plants grew in space and even endangered satellites. In the end, they were destroyed by missiles. Did something similar happen?


    However, this time, after high-altitude photography and satellite monitoring, people were shocked to find that it was not the same thing at all.


    These vines seem to grow out of the air and take root in the void without seeing roots.


    Chu Feng asked the golden eagle king to take him off at the first time. He wanted to see what happened. The Yellow Cattle followed him, looking dignified.


    These vines are like ropes. Some fall from tens of thousands of meters, others fall from hundreds of meters, and their colors are different.


    Some are green and some are purple, but they are very strong.


    Chu Feng found a blue vine, which fell from 3000 meters high. The vine was only as thick as his arm from top to bottom. There was no change. It was intoxicating blue.


    They came to its source and found a cloud of mist one meter in diameter.


    Chu Feng was about to approach. The scalper grabbed him and said, "don''t approach."


    They observed that there was a mist at the source of all the vines, not a big one.


    Finally, Chu Feng offered his flying sword and approached the mist. Soon, there was a clanging sound from the red sword, as if it had encountered some impact.


    As soon as his look changed, he took back his flying sword with a whoosh. He looked at the sword carefully and couldn''t see anything unusual¡° Is there another complete change in heaven and earth? " Chu Feng said to himself. On that day, some strange people were very bold, climbing along the vines, and some people disappeared directly into the mist¡° The ladder to heaven is connected to the fairyland! " A rumor spread like this. The vast majority of people dare not move rashly and do not want to take risks, but some people climbed up and disappeared in the mist. This caused a great sensation. Everyone was waiting to see if those people would come out and what changes would be made. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 283

    Under the bright sun, the vines are colorful and grow vigorously.


    Some are as red as fire, and when the leaves turn, the sky is covered with red clouds. Some are white and crystal, the breeze blows, and the leaves roll like snowflakes. Some are dark, like ink dragons hanging upside down


    There are dozens of vines over every large city, ranging from tens of thousands of meters to hundreds of meters above the ground, which has aroused the desire of many people to explore.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Feng always felt bad. So many vines appeared all over the world and attracted everyone''s attention.


    According to the smell, at least two or three thousand people have disappeared so far, climbed up along the vines and disappeared in the fog mass one or two meters in diameter.


    Some are strange people, and some ordinary people are very gambling. They want to change their current state and can''t wait to break into the high air.


    The ox was suspicious. He looked carefully and said, "it''s a bit like a thousand star vine."


    "What kind of plant is that? Is it very famous?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Well, it''s very famous. When it really grows up, it blocks out the sky and covers the starry sky." The yellow cow replied, his pink face full of seriousness.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is there such an exaggeration?!


    "This is the primitive stage of qianxingteng. It just takes root and sprouts. It is still far from evolution and maturity. Its shape will change continuously with growth."


    The little face of the Yellow bull is tight and very solemn. He tells us that the most amazing thousand star vine, as its name, is rooted in the starry sky, and the vine is connected with thousands of stars.


    Connecting thousands of stars? Chu Feng was stunned. Is this still a plant? It''s like a arabian night.


    "Few plants have grown to that point." Cattle are very serious, because there is no such plant in the place where he came, which is only recorded in ancient books.


    "One day, thousands of stars and vines grow all over the sky. What does this mean?" Chu Feng frowned.


    "It may be the seeds floating from the depths of the starry sky that sprout in this place of recovery, or it may be deliberately done by people in other worlds." Said the cattle.


    So it told Chu Feng not to break into the mist easily. It was too risky and there might be a road behind it.


    "A famous mountain is a road. Now even the sky is the same. How do I feel that the earth is full of holes, or extends in all directions." Chu Feng looked strange.


    "That''s the way it is. Otherwise, why don''t you think the Taoists from all walks of life outside the country want to come here? It''s not for the sake of harvest." The little yellow cattle looked complex and looked up at the sky.


    "There are fields in many places on the earth, which is enough to prove the uniqueness of this primitive ancient land. There were all kinds of Taoist fields." Cattle tips.


    The research field is more than ten times more complex than mastering all kinds of inheritance, that is, few people are willing to touch this field abroad.


    There are only a few field talents, mostly in the top orthodoxy.


    On the earth, the famous mountains are covered with fields, but now there is no real Mountain Dew, which is very amazing.


    "I remind you again that after the change of heaven and earth, one year of practice here is worth ten or a hundred years in other places. The roots of the Holy tree have been revived, and some Taoist lands have been opened. Even the top religions outside the country can''t sit still, but for some reason, they can''t come and it''s hard to come."


    The old story of cattle is brought up again, which makes Chu Feng cherish the opportunity of rapid evolution. If he misses it, he will regret it all his life.


    It is precisely because of this that experts from all walks of life will try their best to open up the way to connect here and send their disciples here to seek the opportunity to become saints and ancestors.


    At this time, the golden eagle king fell from the air. The big black ox, the donkey king and the northeast tiger all came together and heard the last talk.


    The incorruptible northeast tiger looked at his face and said, "brother, seize the time to understand the Tianshu in the field, seize the first opportunity and occupy all the famous mountains in the world. If those goddess Tianjiao and Taoist saints come, they can only wink at us. At that time, you rob a group of goddess to suppress the village lady, and I will marry a few female white tigers and accept a group of Shenzi''s younger brothers, so as to become holy and ancestors!"


    The ox despised and said, "I''m afraid that when those people come, you will be the first to rebel and run over to be a horse or a fierce beast guarding the mountain."


    "Nonsense, do I look like such a careless tiger?!"


    "Like!" The big black bull nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, linnuoyi came back. She dressed casually, even rebellious. There were several holes in her jeans, revealing her crystal skin and matching her loose T-shirt.


    This dress is not consistent with her identity and temperament, but she wears it like this, like grounding.


    She was tall and had long legs. She walked side by side with Chu Feng and pressed the road aimlessly.


    Although dressed like this, her temperament is still cold, like an iceberg of snow lotus blooming in the rolling world of mortals, with a cold breath and a touch of faint fragrance.


    "The real big time is coming." Linnuoyi looked up at the sky and looked at those colorful vines. There were worries and yearnings on his exquisite and flawless beautiful face.


    The chaebol knows more about changes than ordinary people. Even Lin Nuoyi is so young, he also knows a lot of secrets from his family.


    There may be drastic changes in the world next. Maybe the strong will always be strong, maybe the weak will rise, and all kinds of situations such as overtaking in corners may occur. Next, there will be a change.


    Even, exotic creatures are coming, and a great era is coming.


    Lin Nuoyi looked at Chu Feng and seriously told him that he should be more introverted during this period and know how to hibernate in self-protection in the coming world.


    Chu Feng nodded and understood her kindness. Naturally, he knew that the rafters were rotten first. Now the famous mountains are snowing and the sky is hanging different vines. Obviously, it is going to change dramatically.


    It is hard to tell who can rise and who will fall. The existing peerless experts may be more powerful, but they may also be overtaken by latecomers, and the pattern will change.


    The chaebols are waiting for that day.


    Chu Feng was hunted and couldn''t swallow this tone. He wanted to collect the last account, and then stung in the plain.


    Under Lin Nuoyi''s repeated persuasion, Chu Feng nodded and said, "next, I will cultivate myself and wait for great changes to happen."


    Reading Nanhua alone and reciting Huang Ting at leisure, maybe he really needs to live a plain life.


    The last time we met, linnuoyi had become king. Now she went further and began to work hard.


    Chu Feng wants to know about the old dragon king in the South China Sea. The old dragon snake really scares him. He''s waiting here to learn more about it through Lin Nuoyi.


    Because he knew that God creatures had planned to go to sea earlier and knew a lot.


    "He is fifteen hundred years old and has three sons. He is his youngest child." Linnuoyi will tell you what he knows in detail.


    Chu Feng felt a pressure. From all the signs, the old jiaosnake was really terrible.


    "He won''t land in the short term. There are no fewer creations in the sea than on land. There are underwater cave relics and legends of real dragon nests. Most importantly, he is pursuing Hualong fruit, which is very important for it."


    Lin Nuoyi guesses that the old dragon king of the South China Sea will not land in recent months. At present, the competition for hualongguo in the depths of the ocean is very fierce. Any clue will stir up a bloody storm, and several overlords will not go away.


    "A lot can happen in a few months." Chu Feng smiled and had nothing to worry about. At that time, heaven and earth had already changed dramatically. As long as he could seize the opportunity to evolve continuously.


    He has three seeds in his hand. As long as the different soil on the famous mountain recovers further, he can plant them again.


    Later, Chu Feng asked about the jade stone containing Jiaomo fist. Lin ruoyi told him that the former Qin Research Institute had not returned it.


    On that day, Chu Feng left and rushed to Xijing with Huang Niu and others, which is the location of the pre Qin Research Institute.


    Xijing is the capital of 13 dynasties in ancient China. It can be called an ancient capital with a long history.


    At the same time, it is adjacent to the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang.


    The pre Qin Research Institute is located here. At first, they studied the historical context before the Qin Dynasty, and then gradually grew into a chaebol.


    When studying the history of the pre Qin Dynasty, they got some ancient artifacts and came into contact with supernatural powers, so the consortium is more and more inclined to pursue mysterious power.


    Xijing, the ancient city wall is still there, mottled and vicissitudes, like a picture across the world, is a living history.


    In the sky, one vine after another fell.


    "The latest news is that someone came back from Enron and said that the end of these vines is the heavenly palace and immortal soil. Some people picked mysterious fruits and now evolved to the quasi King state."


    Chu Feng heard this news when they were walking in Xijing.


    Around the world, there are vines above major cities, and soon some news came.


    Some ordinary people have evolved into aliens, and some aliens have evolved into quasi kings!


    "If we climb up, will we directly become the top king?" Big black cow heart.


    "Don''t take risks. It always feels like fishing." Chu Feng warned him not to resist temptation.


    They came to the pre Qin Research Institute. Unfortunately, the building was empty. The building was very quiet, and only a few unimportant people stayed.


    It can be expected that Chu Feng conquered the two chaebols in one day and shocked the world. Other chaebols must be alert and ready.


    The pre Qin academy chose to retreat and avoid its edge, and the important figures withdrew.


    However, before long, an acquaintance appeared. It was Qi Honglin. He had seen him in Shuntian. He was a high-level figure in the pre Qin Research Institute. He hid the jade block of Jiao magic fist, which he gave to Chu Feng when he made amends.


    "I came here to show my sincerity. We really didn''t participate in the action of killing brother Chu Feng."


    Later, he directly presented an ancient jade and told them that this was the one lent to them by the gods and creatures. It had been obtained from the Lin family branch and could be handed over to Chu Feng.


    Everything was beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. The other party dared to show up with such a low attitude and directly offered him the jade block he desperately wanted.


    This is the lower part of Jiao magic fist. It was incomplete last time.


    Cattle once excitedly told him that after the complete Jiaomo boxing was combined with cattle demon group, it could at least double its combat power!


    Last time, he only integrated half of Jiao magic boxing. He did feel that his strength had improved, but it was not enough. The increase was less than double.


    Chu Feng pointed Qi Honglin''s eyebrows and hypnotized him. As a result, there was no evidence that the Research Institute of the pre Qin Dynasty had surrounded and killed him. He felt like a punch in the air. It is gratifying that they got the lower half of Jiao magic fist¡° Chu Feng, we are in Dalin temple. " Chu Feng was surprised by the unexpected call. His parents actually appeared in Dalin temple in Songshan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 284

    "Don''t worry, we''re fine. We''re just visiting friends here." Chu Zhiyuan''s voice came, slightly unnatural.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. Why did these two people suddenly visit friends in Dalin temple, and he could feel the unnatural voice of his father. Wouldn''t there be anything?


    Chu Feng tried to ask in a code language that could only be understood by his parents, because he had been on guard before. What should he do once he met this kind of thing? He went through the ditch at home.


    "Don''t think about it. We''re fine. It''s comfortable to be here." Wang Jing spoke over there and seemed to be making fun of Chu Zhiyuan.


    What happened? Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "We are old acquaintances with the apes in Dalin temple." Wang Jing said.


    Soon, Chu Feng knew what was going on. He was in a daze. He could still have this secret.


    At the beginning, heaven and earth had just begun to change. When Chu Feng trekked all the way from Taihang mountain to Shuntian''s home, it was at the time of the earthquake of Dalin temple that the old ape became the first to teach.


    Chu Feng still remembers that his father was very resentful at dinner that day and didn''t like the apes in Songshan.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, it was funny. His father was gentle and steady on weekdays, but he was not calm at that time.


    Wang Jing exposed them at the dinner table and said that when they were young, they went to Songshan and fed apes with fruit. As a result, Chu Feng''s father''s kindness was not rewarded. An ape grabbed his arm and was bleeding. Since then, they have no good feelings for monkeys.


    At that time, Chu Feng heard it as a joke.


    But now he was stunned. The monkey was the grandson of the old ape in Dalin temple!


    The monkey went to Shuntian some time ago. He accidentally saw Chu Zhiyuan and his wife in biyou palace. He was suspicious for a while, then he was in a daze and recognized them.


    At this time, Chu Feng is also a little stunned. Can it all work?!


    "Apes and monkeys set up a religion in Mount Song, established Dalin temple and obtained the breathing method of golden arhat level. It is also a conversion to Buddhism and pay attention to cause and effect. After seeing your father and me, he said that he used to plant good causes, but now he wants to bear some good fruits. " Wang Jing laughed.


    Chu Feng is speechless. It''s messy in the wind!


    No wonder Chu Zhiyuan''s voice is unnatural. Chu Feng wants to laugh when he understands.


    He was completely relieved and told them that they would get there as soon as possible. He also wanted to climb the Song Mountain among the five mountains. This is a famous mountain among the famous mountains.


    Chu Feng is also satisfied that he can get the sea covering Jiao magic fist after the Xijing affair.


    On that day, Chu Feng, yellow cattle and big black cattle started their inheritance with blood essence, and finally completed Jiao magic boxing and branded it in their hearts.


    This is of great significance to Chu Feng at present. It can make his combat power surge!


    "Let''s keep a low profile recently. I''m going to Dalin temple in Song Mountain. Are you going?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No!" The big black cow shook his head directly and had a black face.


    Cattle steal music because they know what''s going on.


    "Aren''t you sworn brothers with the old ape?" Chu Feng really doesn''t open any pot.


    At first, the big black bull went to Song Mountain secretly to steal Vajra Bodhi fruit. As a result, he was beaten by the old ape fat for a while. He was deeply resentful. Now he must be unwilling to go.


    The ox said, "let''s find a place to practice boxing first, and then go to Jiangxi. I heard that the Hai people are going to attack Longhu Mountain on a large scale. Let''s see if we can fish in troubled waters."


    At parting, the cattle whispered to Chu Feng to see if there was monkey wine in Dalin temple in Songshan.


    "Can monkeys really make wine?" Chu Feng was stunned. He always thought it was just a legend.


    The cattle told Chu Feng that the value of monkey wine and honey after the change of heaven and earth was the worst to estimate, and some of them may be treasures!


    Soon, Chu Feng understood what was going on. If it was wine made from different fruits or honey made from pure different flowers, it would be great.


    Finally Chu Feng separated from them and didn''t let the golden eagle king be a mount. He went on the road alone.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the distance from Xijing to Songshan can be about 5000 kilometers, which is very far and too long for ordinary people.


    For Chu Feng, if he can always run at five times the speed of sound, he can arrive in less than an hour.


    Of course, at present, he can only maintain extreme speed in the first half hour. If he exceeds a certain time, he must slow down, otherwise he will be hot and burn himself easily.


    This evening, Chu Feng rushed to the foot of Song Mountain.


    The towering Song Mountain, one of the five mountains, has become extremely grand after the drastic changes in heaven and earth. It seems to be connected with heaven and is very magnificent.


    Green pines and cypresses on the mountain are full of purple.


    Especially in the sunset, the mountain is red and light gold shines, which is very sacred.


    Chu Feng climbed the mountain without using extreme speed. His figure was wandering and silent. He came to Song Mountain.


    The temples are inlaid with Phnom Penh in the sunset. They are peaceful and quiet. There are ancient bodhi trees shaking with the wind and making Zen songs.


    Dong Dong


    The twilight drum sounded. It was isolated from the world and detached from the world of mortals, so that Chu Feng could be quiet.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared. It was the old ape. Now it is not the noumenon. It turns into a man. It is thin and not tall. Although it has been inherited by Buddhism, it has no shave.


    The old ape has short hair, hard roots, and his eyes are shining like a golden lamp.


    This is a peerless master and the first alien to establish a sect.


    After the arrival of Chu Feng, it produced induction for the first time and appeared in a flash, which is enough to show the strength of the old ape.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    The old ape smiled and didn''t ask big, because he knew that the young man was extraordinary and his strength was amazing. He had stood among the peerless experts.


    "I have been to Jiangxi and want to rescue you and understand a good fruit. I have swept the kings without thinking of you." Said the old ape.


    Chu Feng knew that many animal kings appeared in Jiangxi and haven''t left yet, including the peerless strong people who broke the six shackles.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master!"


    As they walked, they talked. Chu Feng saw his parents and was sure they were all right. After carefully understanding the inside story, he was speechless for a while.


    Chu Feng thinks it''s good to stay in Songshan mountain. It has a beautiful environment, purple air and strong vitality. It''s very suitable for living.


    Last time, Lu Tong transferred Chu Zhiyuan from yuxu palace to biyou palace for security reasons.


    Now, the old ape has received them here for a period of cause and effect, and there is no idea in this regard.


    "Elder, you don''t think much of me." Chu Feng smiles. The other party treats his parents like this. Does he think he will fall? What''s the problem.


    "No, I''m very optimistic about you." The old ape said with a smile, "Buddhism talks about cause and effect. It''s also right for the old monk to take you to Songshan. Let''s relax."


    In this way, Chu Feng lived down and wanted to hibernate for a period of time. He was very satisfied with the environment here and wanted to practice here and improve himself.


    In the morning, when the bell is ringing.


    "This law cannot, neither can it. When today''s payment cannot be made, there is no law. "


    Chu Feng was very involved in reciting Buddhist verses and observing sutras. He got up earlier than a group of monkeys in Dalin temple.


    There are millennium old temples, a large number of Buddhist scriptures, and the revival of sacred ancient trees, which makes people calm.


    "There are many kinds of things in the heart and mind, and they become physiological because of things. The fruit is full of Bodhi circle, and China opens the world. "


    For several days, Chu Feng didn''t leave. He often recited Buddhist scriptures and observed the weather of Song Mountain. He was very leisurely.


    In the past few days, he practiced Jiao magic boxing and combined it with Niu magic boxing, which greatly increased his strength.


    Chu Feng is relaxed and stretches his body. He often practices boxing in the morning and evening, and his strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    In addition, Chu Fenglian''s twelve true shapes went further. When he condensed a big clock outside his body, he could brand the seventh true shape on the clock wall.


    The dragon, tiger and Eagle revolved around him, the big clock roared, and the defense increased by another section. It''s really fast!


    A few days ago, only six true shapes revolved around him and condensed on the golden bell jar, but now they are absolutely more powerful. We really want the golden body not to be broken.


    Sometimes Chu Feng would go to fight with the old ape and try his skills with him, but there was no fierce duel. He just collided a few times to deduce his boxing.


    He learned that the golden arhat breathing method mastered by the old ape was actually the Yi Jin Jing.


    "Elder, you are really extraordinary. You conquered one of the five mountains alone." Chu Feng exclaimed.


    "What I occupy is only a small part of Song Mountain. The real mountain is still hidden in the fog." The old ape sighed and pointed to the void.


    At this time, Chu Feng fully understood that all famous mountains are similar, and now the real root has not emerged!


    For several days, Chu Feng was dormant in Song Mountain and disappeared from people''s eyes.


    However, the outside world has not calmed down because of his hiding. Now there are ups and downs in Jiangxi, and the Hai people are going to attack Longhu Mountain on a large scale.


    All the experts of the Hai nationality are united and ready to carve up the place. This time, they want to win it in one fell swoop.


    Even the Peacock King appeared, and the king of Jinwu arrived. In addition, there were white snake in Taihang Mountain and old master in Wudang Mountain.


    Even the three palace masters of Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou palace rushed there.


    Because people have a hunch that Longhu Mountain may really be opened!


    Soon after, the cattle talked to Chu Feng, and the golden winged Dapeng king of Huashan and the mastiff king of Kunlun passed. In addition, there were more Wang Jialin.


    Now there is complete chaos in Jiangxi. The kings want to kill Longhu Mountain with the Hai people.


    "Don''t you go, elder?" Chu Feng asked the old ape.


    "The Taoist ancestral court is not so easy to conquer, so I won''t join the fun." The old ape has great concentration.


    "Chu Feng hurried over. There are strange treasures to be born here. No wonder these strong people who broke the six shackles came here and are worth earning." The big black bull urged him to start.


    Chu Feng reminded him with a serious look and said, "if the peerless master comes in person, don''t join in the fun. So many people compete. Don''t accidentally take yourself in!"


    He really couldn''t sit still for fear of accidents.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to participate because he had been there and thought he couldn''t play at this stage. He wanted to wait for his own strength to go further.


    "Chu Feng, can you meet the palace leader? They''re in big trouble there. " Lu Tong suddenly talked to Chu Feng and asked him to help¡° What happened? Isn''t the sea clan attacking the mountain? " Chu Feng frowned¡° A strange treasure was born, and now it falls into the hands of the palace master! " Lu Tong secretly informed. Chu Feng sighed and could only go on the road and said, "I''ll return the favor this time!" Recently, it has been relatively dull. It is brewing and is ready to change this state. If you have monthly tickets, please encourage me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 285

    In the morning, the peak of Songshan Mountain is covered by the morning glow. Not to mention the ancient temples, green pines and cypresses are flowing, like the light of Buddha.


    The bell is ringing, and the light gold temple is Zen, as if detached from the world of mortals.


    Chu Feng knew that the situation was urgent. In order to save people, he was ready to go on the road immediately. After greeting the old ape and saying goodbye to his parents, he jumped down from the mountain.


    Bang!


    He fell in the mountains, like a meteorite falling, the ground directly collapsed, violently shook, and snow splashed everywhere, like an avalanche.


    The heavy snow has long stopped, but only the ancient temples and mountain roads on the top of the mountain have been cleared by the apes in Dalin temple, and there is still a vast expanse of white in other places.


    Chu Feng was like a humanoid supersonic aircraft, running away. Mountains, rocks, trees and so on met him and exploded, unable to stop his way.


    Since the emergence of folding space after the change, Song Mountain and Longhu Mountain are about 8000 kilometers apart.


    Now Chu Feng didn''t keep it. He was speeding all the way. Saving people was like fighting a fire. He ran with all his strength.


    Of course, he can''t damage his tired body. Whenever his body gets hot and wants to burn, he will slow down. Otherwise, even if he arrives at Longhu Mountain, he won''t be able to fight.


    When the sun rises, everything is full of vitality.


    This warm morning, everyone''s peace was broken.


    One news after another came from the south like an active volcano after another.


    The golden winged Dapeng king of Huashan palm sect is suspected to have fallen, and the peerless strong mastiff king of Kunlun Mountain is killed


    All this is too sudden!


    When the news came, it was no less than a tsunami. It was like a meteorite hitting the earth. There was a decisive battle in Longhu Mountain. The strong on the land bled. The bad news came one after another.


    A few days ago, the sea people joined hands to attack Longhu Mountain to capture the Taoist "capital", and experts from all over the land also rushed to it.


    Who would have thought that there would be a world shaking war there, which would rewrite the pattern of the whole land.


    This morning, the bloody war reached its climax. The kings roared, the heroes fought fiercely, and Longhu Mountain was red with blood.


    The unparalleled strong on the land suffered heavy losses and are likely to be washed 90% by blood and really go crazy.


    "The white snake of Taihang Mountain is so powerful that it turns up like a mountain. As a result... It also lost, and half of its body was cut off by a sword!"


    "The Lord of the yuxu palace was beaten through the chest and blood splashed on the Taoist ancestral court!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, there was a big earthquake in all directions.


    It was like a mountain and sea burst its banks and swept the world. Everyone was stunned.


    Overnight, those famous experts on the land were either defeated or killed, dead, wounded and bloodthirsty dragon tiger mountain.


    Then, there was news that one arm of the Lord of Bajing palace was cut off and he was trapped on the top of Longhu Mountain.


    Soon something disturbing happened again. It is said that the old master of Wudang Mountain fought in blood, but he was submerged by the shadow of the sword. Life and death are unknown.


    It was a glorious morning, but it was frightening. Everything was too sudden. It was only overnight. The news of the defeat of the creatures on the land shocked the world.


    Sea clan!


    All this was done by the Hai clan. They fought with the experts on the land in Longhu Mountain.


    The warm sun can''t drive out the cold on people, and people everywhere are uneasy. Everyone feels numb on the scalp and fear in the heart. This is a situation never thought of.


    What is Hai Zu doing? Are you crazy? Such blood washed the strong on the land, do you want to land on a large scale?!


    It''s going to change!


    "I don''t believe this is true. It''s unimaginable that famous experts on the land have failed one after another!"


    "Earth shaking, will the sea clan rule the land in the future?!"


    It''s like a torrential flood. Everywhere can''t be quiet.


    People are in panic. Now many people are strongly disturbed and have great fear in their hearts.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to these at the moment, because he was on his way and didn''t know the big bang this morning.


    Bathe in the morning glow and keep breathing. His two long legs are very powerful. When he steps on the ground, he can cross two or three miles with each jump.


    This speed is difficult for ordinary people to understand. A man of flesh and blood can do this.


    This is no different from the land immortals in ancient legends. They can travel tens of thousands of miles in a day on the wasteland, North Sea in the morning and Cangwu in the evening.


    Chu Feng''s feet glowed, and each time he landed, he sprayed amazing energy. He was exercising his divine foot, and crossed the wide river at once.


    Even if the mountain blocks the way, he can rush up and jump directly to the top of the mountain. Rocks burst along the way from time to time. He can''t fly, but he is faster than birds.


    Finally, he was tired and slowed down.


    This fatigue mainly comes from the high temperature of his body. Now he is like a stove, constantly steaming white fog, and the pores rush out energy light.


    Chu Feng walked, took a big breath and recovered his energy. The energy wandering between heaven and earth was introduced by him and blended with his flesh body, which made him gradually relax and his body temperature was returning to normal.


    The messenger rang. It''s Lu Tong looking for him.


    "I''m on my way. I''ve gone most of the way. Don''t worry. I''ll catch up as soon as possible!" Chu Feng said, thinking Lu Tong urged him.


    He ran all the way, leaving behind 5000 kilometers of mountains and rivers. There are about 3000 kilometers left. He can rest for a period of time, and then he can run to the end in one breath.


    "I regret it. I''m not urging you to go to Longhu Mountain as soon as possible. It''s already a meat grinder. Don''t go!" Lu Tong sighed.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Haven''t you noticed the latest news? Don''t look at it, Chu Feng. Remember, living is the most important. Come back quickly! " Lu Tong''s voice was low.


    Chu Feng was surprised and quickly checked the news page on the messenger.


    For a moment, he was stunned. The famous experts on the land suffered setbacks and blood stained Longhu Mountain?!


    The mastiff king of Kunlun Mountain died?!


    The white crane blood plumes of Shushan sword Palace are flying all over the sky!


    Chu Feng only saw a few pieces of news and his heart sank. It was too unexpected and made him shudder. What a tragic situation would this be?


    He knew that those people were masters, strong and outrageous, but they were still dead and wounded. This war was very terrible.


    Chu Feng is not sure whether the news is true. Once it is true, the existing pattern will be completely broken!


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, he saw a message with a picture. The old master of Wudang Mountain was besieged by the sea clan. His body was covered with blood, his Taoist robe was broken, and his white hair was bloody and wet.


    This is the battle of dragon and tiger mountain. It was photographed and sent out.


    This made Chu Feng''s evil spirit appear on his face, his whole body lit up a flame and clenched his fists. He was blocked in his heart. He had to rush over and participate in the war!


    Chu Feng was in trouble several times. During the crisis, the old man stood up on his side and made him grateful.


    Now, seeing that the old man''s hair and beard are stained with blood, his heart is tight. Even if he knows that there is great danger, he has to break through.


    "Even if the news is true, the sea clan must have paid a corresponding painful price. They want to solve the fierce people who broke the six shackles on the land. They can''t do without bleeding!"


    Chu Feng began to contact yellow cattle and big black cattle, but they couldn''t get through, and the two cattle lost contact.


    He looked dignified and tried to contact the northeast tiger and donkey king. There was no news, and no one answered the messenger.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and started running again. This time, he was faster. He didn''t stop along the way. He crossed mountains and mountains as if he were flying.


    Finally, Chu Feng approached Longhu Mountain, his body surface was red, and the blood gas was steaming out of his pores. He ran too fast.


    More than 3000 kilometers is not a smooth road, there are all kinds of obstacles, but he finally killed it in half an hour.


    Longhu Mountain has become a gathering place of clouds and clouds these days. There are many different people and different kinds in this area, which has been the case for several days.


    These people are not strong enough to go up the mountain. They all came at the news.


    Especially early this morning, the news of the decisive battle between sea and land caused a great sensation, many people were afraid, but some people were bold and came to watch.


    Chu Feng was very calm and didn''t rush over immediately, because what should have happened should have happened. It''s no use worrying.


    He is adjusting to maintain his peak state, climb mountains and make all kinds of preparations. He wants to participate in this war, but he will not throw his life here because of anger and impulse.


    If nothing can be done, he will retreat and will not die in vain. As long as he survives, he will be able to settle with the Hai family sooner or later.


    Of course, he will try his best to break through first and try to rescue some people.


    Chu Feng looked at the news while taking a rest to recover his energy. He wanted to know everything as much as possible.


    All the battles took place in Longhu Mountain. Why didn''t anyone escape? Originally, this surprised Chu Feng. After careful understanding, he knew the situation.


    On the mountain, there is a mysterious space. The sea people and the land kings are killed to compete for fortune. Even if they are defeated, it is difficult to escape. Those people are blocked inside.


    "Big black cow?!"


    Suddenly, the latest news from the communicator and several pictures came into his eyes, which made Chu Feng''s eyes soar.


    A strong man of the Hai nationality, with long light blond hair and vigorous hair, stood on the Dragon Tiger Mountain, holding a bloody ox horn, then threw it on the ground and stepped under his feet.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contract, which looks like the horns of a big black cow!


    At the feet of the sea blonde man, there are white crane feathers and the arms of the Terran master. The scene is a little scary.


    Poseidon tiger!


    This blond man comes from the ocean and belongs to the Poseidon tiger family. He is a terrible man with high strength. He once stood on the Dragon Tiger Mountain and asked coldly who dares to fight him.


    "Big old black!" Chu Feng was worried that the big black bull was badly hurt by the blonde man? Now the only thing that can calm him down is that there are no bodies of big black cattle in those pictures.


    "Huh?!"


    Soon, Chu Feng''s body was shocked. He saw a corner of blood clothes at the foot of the golden haired man of the Hai nationality, much like the small clothes once worn by the yellow cattle.


    This made Chu Feng''s heart churn and full of anxiety. His heart was impatient, his energy was surging, and his blood gas fluctuated like an ocean, emitting a very terrible smell. He can''t wait. He can''t wait any longer. He strides forward and approaches Longhu Mountain. He doesn''t hesitate to take a bloody battle here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    Chu Feng recovered his essence and spirit as he walked. His feet were strong. The free energy nearby was attracted by the breathing method, which quickly made his body appear Baohui.


    Quietly, he came to the back of the crowd. There were too many creatures in this area, including different kinds and different people.


    Even some fierce birds and beasts have not changed shape. Their scales and armor are shiny, and their wings are bright and dense. The battle of dragon and Tiger Mountain attracts many creatures.


    "It''s too worrying. The old master of Wudang Mountain won''t really die in the war. What a pity." A human girl''s eyes were red and felt it difficult to accept.


    "The old master''s boxing skills are unfathomable. Maybe... He can survive." A middle-aged man spoke, but he didn''t believe it. Under the siege of the sea clan, the old master fell into the light of the sword and fell into the strange space of Longhu Mountain, with blood stains on his body.


    Not only human beings are talking, but also many different species are whispering, and they are also very worried.


    "That''s the king of the golden winged ROC. Huashan palm sect is known as one of the top ten experts in the East. Was it really killed?" A strange bird whose body is as red as agate whispers and is depressed.


    They don''t want to believe that if even the best of the birds fall, it will be a great blow to them.


    Chu Fengmo was silent. His breathing method became more and more peaceful. His state recovered rapidly. He was not far from the peak and was ready to attack Longhu Mountain.


    However, after hearing these people''s comments, he became alert and felt that this place was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. The experts on the land were not weak, but he bled.


    He has witnessed the demeanor of the golden winged ROC king. He has already evolved the blood of ancient divine birds. During the Kunlun war, he tore up one of the strongest experts in the west, the black dragon!


    However, such gods die here?


    "It''s really boring. The strong on the land have some skills, but the number is too small. I still want to hone my knife intention. It''s not enough to kill."


    On the mountain, a lazy voice came. It was a white haired man with a bright long knife in his hand and still dripping blood.


    He looked down at the foot of the mountain, ostentatious and casual.


    Chu Feng learned from these people at the foot of the mountain that he was the white shark king and a very powerful role. The Lord of the yuxu palace was stabbed by him.


    In addition, this man is an old master who participated in the siege of Wudang Mountain. He cut the old man''s back, causing heavy damage and blood splashing.


    "Well, white shark king, you''d better kill the enemy. I''m in charge here."


    A black haired man appeared on the hillside and took his place. The white shark King disappeared from there with a light smile and a bloody long knife.


    "Killer whale king!"


    Someone whispered at the foot of the mountain, causing a commotion. Many people couldn''t help but bow their heads and didn''t dare to look up the mountain, because the man was also very fierce.


    The killer whale king was tall and very burly. He had long thick black hair and wild eyes. He threw something out of his hand with a bang and hung it on a big tree halfway up the mountain.


    "Chu Feng''s brother was cut off by me. I don''t know if he has come. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time."


    The orca King spoke with a chill in his words.


    The half tail was gray and hung on the tree dripping blood.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was no sound. Chu Feng''s brother was cut off a short tail?


    "Chu Feng''s sworn brother is a donkey. He runs very fast. Keep him alive first." The killer whale king said faintly.


    A donkey is Chu Feng''s sworn brother? People naturally don''t believe that the killer whale king is deliberately killing Chu Feng. He is very hostile to him.


    "He killed my sworn brother Hei. Do you think it''s over? I''ll kill all his brothers one by one!" The killer whale king looked down at the foot of the mountain.


    People suddenly understood that the mussel fairy and the killer whale king had rushed to Sanqing mountain for the first time when it was reported that the Black Hawk died in Sanqing mountain. It can be seen that the relationship was not general.


    The donkey king was badly hit by the killer whale king? Chu Feng''s heart is murderous!


    He avoided others and was walking through the forest to kill the killer whale king!


    However, he did not fluctuate, his steps were gentle, and he was climbing a mountain. He didn''t want to be found by the sea people as soon as he appeared.


    These days, the sea family and the king of the land climbed the dragon and tiger mountain together, which really opened the situation. You can see the blood stains along the way and set foot on a road.


    This is not the road that Chu Feng broke into the mountain last time. The end of this blood road is far beyond the hillside area.


    Not all sea people on the mountain are strong people who break the six shackles. Some are very ordinary. They are responsible for standing guard and patrolling here.


    There have been wars in this area, with potholes, melting and cooling of rocks, and a lot of blood and residual bones, scales, feathers and so on.


    It''s all left by King level creatures!


    Chu Feng has recovered to his peak. He walks along the dense forest beside the blood road. He doesn''t encounter the danger caused by the field and approaches the destination.


    It''s not far. It''s less than 300 meters away from the burly killer whale king!


    There is an old road view in that area, which is not much bigger than an ordinary Pavilion. The wall is cracked and looks like it will collapse at any time.


    The only exception is that it is emitting a very weak light, and old and dilapidated is its most intuitive embodiment.


    According to the comments of those people at the foot of the mountain, there was a mysterious space behind the Taoist temple, and a group of strong people who broke the six locks were killed.


    The broken path view is the entrance!


    No one noticed it earlier. It was almost submerged by Artemisia and thorns. Someone accidentally broke in and found that there was another heaven and earth.


    In addition to the killer whale king, there is also a beautiful woman here. She is a mussel fairy, with green silk like a waterfall, exquisite face and flashing eyes.


    Behind her are a pair of clam shells, as white as jade, with crystal luster, which adds an alternative temperament and charm to her.


    She is a beautiful woman, but her hands are stained with blood these days.


    There is a jade table with fruit plates and desserts on it. The mussel fairy is quite calm, much more stable than the killer whale king, and is enjoying cakes.


    She opened her mouth carelessly and said, "what''s your hurry, King killer whale? You can take your time. You first kill the two cows inside, and then kill the tiger, one by one, so that the man surnamed Chu can experience it carefully and enjoy it slowly."


    She wore a long white dress. She was very beautiful and could be called Qingli refined. She even had a dusty temperament, but it was frightening at this time.


    At the foot of the mountain, many people heard it and felt that the mussel fairy was frightening, and its heart was far from its face.


    "That makes sense. I''ll go after them immediately. None of them can run away!" The killer whale king also smiled, but he looked a little cold, and his teeth in his wide mouth were snow-white.


    "Well, we can also get a food list later. Please comment on it. Is it better to braised beef or carbon roasted tiger meat?"


    When the mussel fairy said these words, she still smiled, but her eyes were cold.


    It''s no secret that she admires the black whale. She wants to kill Chu Feng more than the killer whale king.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. When I get the news, I think I''ll be able to taste those delicious food soon." The killer whale king turned and walked directly into the Taoist temple.


    Chu wind is approaching, less than 100 meters away!


    He is ready to move and launch a kill. At this time, he has a good opportunity to kill the mussel fairy first and then the killer whale king.


    However, at this time, the mussel fairy suddenly got up, faced the foot of the mountain and said, "Chu Feng, are you coming? If you haven''t arrived yet, your brother will die!"


    She smiled and said, "there are really not many strong people on the land. The number is too small to encircle and suppress at all. Speaking of it, Chu Feng, your brother is miserable. "


    Speaking of this, she stood on a high earth slope, picked up a corner of blood clothes from the ground and said, "I personally tore it off the little guy. Well, it''s a pity that she just hurt him and didn''t kill him on the spot."


    Chu Feng stared there, his eyes spewing fire. He was sure that it was cattle''s clothes.


    There are many bloody items in that place, including a blood stained broken horn of a big black cow, the feathers of the golden carving king, and the broken Taoist robe of the old master of Wudang Mountain, which is stained with blood


    "These are my booty. A small part of them were killed by myself, and many were brought back by someone."


    The clam fairy smiled happily and brightly. She kicked around with her feet and played with those bloody things. Her face was radiant.


    Chu Feng moved and jumped forward to kill the woman.


    In his opinion, the so-called clam fairy is so vicious that he wants to stimulate him to get to Longhu Mountain?


    This woman will be crazy in order to avenge him. If she doesn''t kill him now, she will certainly do more terrible things later.


    "Die!" Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    The clam fairy''s pupils contracted. She didn''t expect Chu Feng to really come, and it was less than 100 meters away. It was too close for this class creature!


    "Chu Feng!"


    "God, the demon king of Chu is coming!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there are a lot of startling voices. Both aliens and strangers are looking forward to it. They want to see him become powerful and kill the Hai family in that mysterious space!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The clam fairy was not flustered. She raised her hand and a jade box appeared in the palm of her hand. With a bang, the box cover automatically popped open and a sword light flew up.


    Wheeze!


    People with startling Changhong stab can''t open their eyes. It''s too bright.


    It''s like a sword fairy in the sky, killing the world!


    "No!" Someone screamed.


    Many people are longing for Chu Feng''s strong town to kill the sea people, but now they are afraid to see this scene.


    The murder weapon was hidden in the jade box. It had previously hit the mastiff king of Kunlun mountain. Someone witnessed it with his own eyes. The sword light flashed and the mastiff King''s chest was cut open.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair blew up. He saw clearly that the sword light was not a flying sword, but a piece of silver white paper engraved with strange symbols.


    He immediately knew that it was similar to the "golden arhat paper" seized in Zhangjia of Tonggu alliance. It was a crude work left by ancient Da Neng.


    However, for people at their level, the lethality is huge, and they can seriously damage or even kill the creatures who break the six shackles. Fortunately, he was not careless. He didn''t underestimate anyone since climbing the mountain. The glow in his hand flashed and disappeared from his place. Chu Feng put himself into the space bottle and let the sword light chop and Clank. He was all right, but suffered a violent vibration. He has done experiments for a long time. The bottle is too strong. He can''t break it by any means. When he comes to Longhu Mountain this time, he is worried that he will fall into the field and encounter irresistible killing power. He wants to use the jade net bottle to survive the robbery. He didn''t expect that this clam fairy could master ancient powerful products like "golden arhat paper". Boo! After six or seven times, the silver paper was broken, no longer sword light, split and turned into fly ash¡° How is that possible? " The clam fairy was frightened. This was the "dragon paper", which was a work left by the ancient god Jiao. Even if he didn''t think hard to do it, it was not something that ordinary people could resist. She is responsible for guarding outside and looking weak. In fact, she is carrying this kind of big killing device to kill the peerless expert who comes to help! She didn''t expect that Chu Feng could escape! With a whoosh, Chu Feng reappeared, rushed out of the jade net bottle, put it away, and then raised his fist to kill! The face of the mussel fairy has changed. She is a strong person who breaks the six shackles. She looks young, but she has lived for hundreds of years and has extraordinary Taoism. With a bang, she closed the clam shell to protect herself. Moreover, the clam shell glowed, and the wisps of energy turned into a light beam, impacting the Chu wind¡° Kill! " Chu Feng is fearless. He has just trained Jiao magic fist. After mixing with Niu magic fist, his strength has increased a lot, and he is more brave than before. Boom! Just a punch, he broke through the snow-white clam shell and beat the clam fairy to scream. Even if she had already broken the six shackles, she was not Chu Feng''s opponent at this time. The latter could be called peerless, but she couldn''t. The clam fairy''s hands glowed and crossed, trying to stop it. Unfortunately, Chu Feng''s fist was peerless and powerful. When he broke the clam shell, he also broke her arms and ran through her body, splashing blood¡° Just a punch! " At the foot of the mountain, someone exclaimed. Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. It was amazing that Tangtang mussel fairy, a sea nationality expert who broke six chains, was punched through his body by Chu Feng¡° Ah... "The mussel fairy screamed repeatedly. Bang! Chu Feng''s arm shook, she fell apart and flew out. Then Chu Feng took a big step and entered the Xiaodao temple to hunt down the killer whale king! Everyone trembled and felt a momentum like a mountain collapse and tsunami on Chu Feng. They all had a premonition that the demon king of Chu was going to kill! Monthly tickets and recommendation tickets can be smashed down casually, which can be carried. The holy ruins are not kidney deficiency. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    Chu Feng went in and broke into the Taoist temple! At the foot of the mountain, there were many people shouting. The blood was surging and the heart was surging! Just one punch, Chu Feng directly killed the mussel fairy and let an expert who broke the six shackles fall instantly. Both aliens and human beings were stimulated at this time. Many people shouted loudly and were very excited. They felt hearty and spit out their evil Qi when they saw that the arrogant Hai clan was killed by the violence of the demon king of Chu. In the early days, these sea people were too arrogant and domineering. They hit some peerless experts on the land with big killers and made cold words, which made many people feel oppressed. Now Chu Feng''s record of killing the enemy with one punch has come out, and many people are much more comfortable. At the foot of Longhu Mountain, it is like ghosts crying and wolves howling, with an excited cry. Chu Feng''s heart sank and his face was cold. It was an animal king of Kunlun Mountain who died miserably in their hands. He has a good relationship with a group of big demons in Kunlun mountain. Seeing a person he knows die miserably makes him feel a little blocked¡° Damn leopard, he ran so fast that he almost caught it! " Three sea kings are complaining¡° It''s all right. The killer whale King shot. He can''t escape. He will be torn and die there. "¡° Where are the two cows? The killer whale king told us to find them. He wanted to kill them himself and hang their heads on Longhu Mountain to attract Chu Feng to die. " The three sea people were bloodstained, but not their own blood. They carried the head of the beast king. This area is looking for yellow cattle and big black cattle. Chu Feng appeared and sent out powerful power. Without concealment, they were surprised. This area is regarded as the rear area. There are no peerless experts. It has been wiped out by the top strongmen of the Hai nationality. They found that Chu Feng was not weaker than the creatures who broke the six shackles, and they all retreated involuntarily¡° You are... Chu Feng! " The three recognized him and then wanted to shout, attracting the peerless expert to hunt Chu Feng¡° Boom! " Chu Feng punched and urged the flying sword. Just one punch, smashed the crab king who tore four chains, and cut off the heads of the other two with a flying sword. The blood rushed up very high. Chu Feng pursued forward with a murderous spirit. He had learned that the killer whale king was looking for two cows ahead, but he first found the snow leopard king in Kunlun mountain. In front, there are sparse trees and lack of vegetation on the ground, but the essence of heaven and earth is still strong. Here is a volcanic area, many mountain passes are emitting black smoke, and even some mountain passes flow magma directly downward. Chu Feng chased hundreds of miles, and his powerful sense of God dispersed. He heard the publicized voice of the killer whale king and ran forward quickly¡° It''s just a little snow leopard. It''s not enough for me to plug my teeth. I dare to open my teeth and claws in front of me. Even the mastiff king of Kunlun Mountain was stabbed by me and his heart was torn. " The killer whale king was a burly man with black hair dancing and bronze bells in his eyes. He stood in front of the volcano like a demon God, and lava rivers flowed across the ground¡° He said, "where are the two cows? Otherwise, I''ll trample on you!" The orca king looks down ahead. The snow leopard king is covered with blood. He is now in human shape. Because one arm has been torn off, it is not easy to run if it turns into a body. Moreover, there was a dead body beside him, which was also an animal king, but it was trampled into a pool of meat mud, blood stained red, and a large area of volcanic rock. The snow leopard king was in a desperate situation. He was very sad and angry. He died of a big demon king in Kunlun mountain. He had a close relationship with him, but he couldn''t stop the violent foot of the killer whale king. The gap between them and the peerless master is too big¡° The old Lama will avenge us. Besides, if you want to move two ox kings, the demon king of Chu will certainly appear and must kill you! " The snow leopard king went out. His silver hair was stained with blood. His voice was low and angry¡° If the old Lama dares to come, naturally someone will greet him. My spear has long wanted to drink his arhat blood! As for Chu Feng, I hope he will come and die early. If I dare to appear, I will crush him directly! What bullshit demon king is nothing in front of the kings of the sea family. He will be hunted and tortured! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 288

    The voice of the orca king was like thunder, stirring in this area, making the nearby volcanoes shake slightly.


    The mountains are hard volcanic rocks. As for one active volcano after another, many are emitting strong black smoke.


    The smell of sulfur nearby is very strong, and the fiery red magma flows across the ground. Some areas are death Jedi for ordinary creatures.


    The snow leopard king leaned against a boulder, half of his body was covered with blood, and his right arm was torn off by the killer whale king. Not far away, fresh blood was all over the ground.


    He was angry and helpless. He was far from the opponent of the killer whale king. The Kunlun animal king who made friends with him died in front of him. He had tried his best to stop it, but paying the price of one arm could not change anything.


    "Why are you silent? Do you think that old Lama is very powerful? Even if he fights alone, someone can behead him. As for Chu Feng, he prayed. If he really appeared here, he would feel better! " The killer whale King approached and walked step by step. The rock ground was shaking and cracked.


    Not far away, hot bubbles bubbled out of the magma.


    Chu Feng had heard the voice of the killer whale king. He came and stood on a volcano in the distance, looking in this direction.


    The main reason is that the killer whale king is arrogant and overbearing. His voice is like thunder and spreads out tens of miles away. Therefore, Chu Feng can detect it at the first time and come quickly.


    "It''s not too late!"


    Standing on a very high volcano, he glanced over one volcano after another and saw the burly figure.


    Chu Feng has a keen vision and sees the snow leopard king. He originally wanted to kill the snow leopard King directly, but now he can only approach quietly for fear that the snow leopard king will be killed suddenly.


    At the foot of the volcano, the killer whale king was walking. He was tall, with thick black hair, his eyes were like two lightning, and his body was terrible.


    With a whoosh, he used his spiritual energy to connect the arm not far away to his hand and smiled grimly: "tell me where the two cows are, and I''ll return the arm to you. In terms of your vigorous King level blood, it can be connected and grow well."


    "You don''t have to ask. I''ve been separated from them for a long time. I don''t know where they are." The snow leopard king is very weak and doesn''t want to say more.


    "Don''t say, right? I''ll roast this arm here and eat it slowly. Don''t regret it!"


    The killer whale King sneered. Speaking of this, he took his bloody arm and came to the flowing magma, so he would put it on it to bake.


    Even the king level flesh and blood, after all, has been separated from the body of the snow leopard king. There is still a distance from the magma, and it has given off a little taste of barbecue.


    "You!" The snow leopard king was furious. The other party tortured him slowly, which was a serious humiliation to him. If he could have the power of a war, he would like to cut off the other party''s head with a knife.


    "Well, this arm hasn''t been roasted yet. Although its activity is weakened, it can still be connected. Choose it yourself!" The killer whale king looked down at the snow leopard king with a playful look.


    "Fuck off!" The snow leopard King angrily scolded, shook his body and prepared to work hard. It doesn''t matter to be killed. It''s better than being humiliated like this.


    With a look of contempt, the killer whale King ridiculed: "for an animal king like you, another ten are not enough for me to kill. You dare to be angry with me. You don''t know whether you live or die!"


    At this point, he threw his arm directly to the lava stream not far away, ready to destroy it.


    And he himself approached, put out a big hand, grabbed it at the neck of the snow leopard king, and wanted to pick it up like a chick.


    He was very strong, with a bloody smell and a cruel smile. He said, "since today, I have also made a food ranking and asked Chu Feng to comment, but the materials are all his acquaintances!"


    The snow leopard king was desperate. He tried his best to hold up an energy light curtain to block the big hand. As a result, the oppressed light curtain broke and couldn''t be stopped.


    Suddenly, his eyes showed a divine light, and his pupils opened wide, as if he saw the dawn of life in a desperate situation.


    At the same time, the queen of the killer whale lifted a chill on her back, left a residual shadow in place, and moved her body hundreds of meters away, regardless of killing the snow leopard king.


    He was strong, but he was very flexible and avoided the attack of a red flying sword.


    "Chu Feng!"


    The killer whale king turned behind him, his pupils burst out two strong beams, his long black hair fluttered, and his murderous spirit soared up in an instant.


    He did not expect that the man who had been trying to kill suddenly appeared and stood not far away.


    Chu Feng held the leopard King''s arm and didn''t let it fall into the magma. At the critical moment, he used spiritual martial arts to lead it into his hand, and quickly took out his sword to attack and kill the killer whale king to solve the snow leopard King''s crisis.


    "How dare you show up!" The killer whale King''s eyes emitted a torch like light, and his blood surged in his body, raising his combat power to the top. Although he was domineering, he did not dare to underestimate this human being.


    "I''ll blow you up later!" Chu Feng had only one sentence, because there was a flame of anger beating in his chest. He had seen and heard everything just now. If he hadn''t worried about the safety of the snow leopard king, he would have shot long ago.


    Chu Feng''s body swayed, and he came close to the snow leopard king. He docked the arm on his broken arm and said, "there are still some activities. It should still grow well!"


    There were tears in the snow leopard King''s eyes, which was not sad, but caused by excitement. He was so oppressed just now that he wanted to shoot the killer whale king with one paw, but he couldn''t do it. If he died directly, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s appearance, he was excited and wanted to see the murderous killer whale king in Chu Feng town with his own eyes.


    "Chu Feng, kill him, fight violence with violence and blow him up!" The snow leopard King roared, and his heart was blocked. In front of him, there was another pool of blood mud. That was his good friend, the big demon of Kunlun Mountain, who was trampled to death by the scornful and publicized foot of the killer whale king.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry!" Chu Feng said, then Huo turned and faced the killer whale king.


    The snow leopard king was slightly distracted. When he saw Chu Feng in Kunlun Mountain for the first time, he first entered the king level field. At that time, the snow leopard king and the horse king were still laughing. Both of them wanted to betroth their daughter to him.


    Unexpectedly, the time is not too far away. Chu Feng has grown to this situation and wants to kill a peerless expert alone.


    "How do you want to die?" Chu Feng stared at the killer whale king.


    In the process, the killer whale king was not idle and made a long howl. It was obvious that he was calling the strong of the sea family to hunt Chu Feng together.


    "You can''t protect yourself. If you dare to provoke me, you''ll live like death immediately!" The killer whale King sneered. He took off his black spear and held it in his hand.


    He is fearless, because he believes in his own strength. At the same time, he knows that there are at least two strong Hai people who break the six shackles nearby, and there may even be four or five people!


    He had just roared and sent a signal.


    "You''d better tell me how you want to die." The killer whale King smiled and was confident. The black spear in his hand pointed to Chu Feng and said, "this spear once pierced the body of the mastiff king and dyed the blood of a peerless master."


    He deliberately delayed for a while. He came with his partner and killed Chu Feng together, which was more secure.


    Because whoever sees Chu Feng feels that he is no different from the creatures who break the six shackles. The blood gas and energy in his body are too strong and need to be treated with caution!


    Chu Feng is very "cooperative" and doesn''t take action immediately. Instead, he is observing the nearby terrain. Not long ago, he has carefully looked at this area and is now further confirmed.


    Then, he took out four Dragon locking stakes from the space bottle and threw them like lightning. The four brass pillars flew to four different directions to circle a volcanic land several miles around.


    Even though the brass column was extremely heavy, it was easily and accurately thrown out by Chu Feng for miles, inserted into the earth and disappeared.


    Ghost hit the wall!


    He set up this small field. These days, he understood the field book in Dalin temple, carefully studied and pondered the ready-made dragon lock pile, and further knew how to use it.


    The terrain of this volcanic area is undulating and many areas are similar. Ordinary people can easily get lost after entering. The most important thing is geomagnetic anomaly. These conditions are very suitable for the small field of ghost beating the wall.


    "You..." the killer whale King''s face changed. When he saw the four brass pillars, he immediately knew that they were black things.


    "You call the sea people to die. I will help you. I will kill as many as I come!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    After a while, if there are too many experts, Chu Feng will lead them to that area and kill them all.


    The orca King''s face changed slightly and he had to warn the strong of the sea family. Don''t accidentally step into that circle. He wanted to delay more and more and said, "boy, don''t you want to know the situation of those two cows? Well, and your sworn brother, the donkey, whose tail was cut off by me, was bloody and ridiculous. Do you want to know how it is now? "


    "You want to die!" Chu Feng believed that both the cow and the donkey King were still alive, but he was provoked by success.


    He has set up a small field - Ghost hitting the wall. He doesn''t want to delay any more and doesn''t want to give the orca King another chance.


    With a roar, Chu Feng killed the past, more than five times the speed of sound, fast to the extreme, and the fist seal glowed, just like two rounds of the sun exploding here!


    "Everybody..." the killer whale King roared. He knew there was no way to delay. He wanted to roar out that there was a dragon lock pile and a dangerous area.


    However, Chu Feng roared and used the sound wave skill of Jiaomo roar to shake the sky and suppress all his voice.


    "Kill!"


    The killer whale king was shocked and angry. The black spear in his hand was like a poisonous dragon. It burst into black light and stabbed Chu Feng to kill him.


    The black spear is very sharp and contains amazing energy. At this time, the murderous gas is surging enough to penetrate the mountain and break it.


    The killer whale king is really powerful. The natural divine power of the race makes him have the highest strength in the same level. He can easily collapse the mountain!


    However, when Chu Feng''s fist glowed and fell down with great strength, his arm was numb and shocked him.


    The killer whale king is very shocked. This human power is too great!


    Although he was domineering, he didn''t underestimate Chu Feng. After all, this man killed Hei Xiang, which made him very cautious, but he was still scared.


    Even ordinary killer whales have great power, not to mention him. He has already become king. Few people can match him in power. "You..." he roared, waved his black spear and stabbed Chu Feng again. However, Chu Feng is much stronger now than when he killed Hei Xuan, because after training into a complete Jiao magic fist and integrating with Niu magic fist, he can significantly improve his combat power. Moreover, he practiced the golden bell jar of Xingyi boxing to the seventh floor, which is the embodiment of the surge of strength and is stronger than before. Boom! Chu Feng smashed the black spear directly with his fists, and a golden bell appeared outside. The sound of the bell was deafening. He dashed violently, splashed sparks with his black spear, and slid aside. The mouth of the shocked killer whale king was cracked and bloody. At this time, Chu Feng was overbearing and his combat power soared to the extreme. Dong! The light of Chu Feng''s fist and hair makes the whole world bright and dazzling within a hundred meters. The whole world seems to be following turbulence. Poof! The killer whale King coughed up blood. He couldn''t bear it. He was hurt by Chu Feng''s fist seal and the golden bell outside his body. When he heard the, the black spear in his hand was beaten and flew out¡° How could it be! " He roared. He had been to Sanqing mountain and observed the traces of battle there. Hei Jue was clearly defeated after a long war with Chu Feng. And he thinks he''s better than blackjack. In any case, he can''t get hurt so soon. Everything is because Chu Feng is crazy and wants to get rid of him in the shortest time, and Chu Feng''s strength really surges a lot, far better than before. Boom! perfect storm! When Chu Feng''s shining fist seal came again, the killer whale king could not hide. He had to cross his arms, because his spear had already flown out. With a bang, the killer whale King flew out like a shell, spitting blood, his arms convulsed, and one of his arms was directly broken. Chu Feng was like a flash of lightning, one vertical was two or three places, had great speed, directly caught up with him, waved his fist seal again and hit him forward. The void is roaring! The killer whale king was beaten and roared, and his canthus was about to crack. His fractured arm couldn''t stand it this time, crackled, and then burst. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 289

    Chu Feng''s fist seal was too hard and fierce, and the killer whale king, who claimed to be tough and powerful, couldn''t bear it. One arm was directly exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    The killer whale King flew out for two miles and slammed into a volcano, which immediately cracked. Then with a bang, the magma burst the dike and erupted directly.


    The scene was a bit amazing. The two fought and hit the red magma in the active volcano. It surged in this area and emitted strong black smoke, which was very shocking.


    "Chu Feng!"


    The killer whale king looked painful and roared like a trapped animal in despair. He was actually broken by someone''s arm, which was a serious setback for him.


    He jumped up, away from the active volcano, and was about to escape.


    Although the killer whale king is arrogant, he doesn''t want to die in vain. It''s clear that he can''t beat Chu Feng. If he''s hard now, he''ll find his own destruction.


    "I''m here to kill you. Do you still want to go?!" Chu Feng''s cold and secluded opening came first, and with a bang, he crossed the sky and cut off the road ahead.


    Without saying a word, the orca king turned his direction and still wanted to stay away from the battlefield.


    He wants to delay time. As long as those companions arrive and hunt together, he can kill Chu Feng. Now he must survive.


    Unfortunately, when he met Chu Feng, it was difficult to escape. In terms of speed, the gap between the two was not small, and in terms of combat effectiveness, he had been divided.


    Now the orca king was broken an arm, which naturally became more unbearable and covered with blood.


    Boom!


    This time, when he was caught up by Chu Feng, he got another heavy blow.


    Like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, Chu Feng jumped up from the rear and dived over. The distance was three miles away. He was like a God coming to earth!


    Chu wind fell like lightning from the air. The fist was shining brightly, and the overflow energy fluctuation was called peerless terror, which made the sun, moon, mountains and rivers pale!


    When he waved this punch, the ground was suppressed by this energy, cracked first, spread quickly, and the lava stream boiled!


    The killer whale King couldn''t avoid it, because when he fled to the East, a red flying sword came fiercely at him to pierce him.


    He could only dodge and was blocked and delayed.


    Dong!


    Chu Feng''s striking blow fell, which was more dazzling and bright than the sun, illuminating the whole volcanic land. It was an all-out blow, containing rich physical energy.


    The killer whale tried his best. His only left arm was raised and his fist glowed. It erupted into a fist just reaching the sun, emitting terrible energy brilliance, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    Unfortunately, such a terrible blow is enough to threaten the peerless strong and can crush the kings, but it is useless at this moment.


    Poof!


    His fist exploded and couldn''t stop the powerful blow of Chu Feng!


    Then his arm broke here, then his shoulder blade fell apart, and finally his whole shoulder burst open.


    Chu Feng''s fist was so powerful that he almost broke half of his body.


    Bang!


    The killer whale King flies sideways and collapses an active volcano. The magma is raging and the smell of sulfur is very pungent.


    Now he lost his spirit and no longer had the previous self-confidence, because he was stunned and frustrated. All his spirit was smashed clean by Chu Feng''s fist.


    When the killer whale King regained consciousness, he cried out in pain and lost his arms. Now Chu Feng picked him up like a chicken when he landed.


    "Boom!"


    Several powerful energy waves came from afar. If the waves beat the shore, the friend called by the killer whale king will arrive!


    In fact, it hasn''t been long since the two met. Everything was done in the midst of lightning, stone and fire.


    In such a short time, those people have been close, because they are too powerful. They are all sea creatures who break the six shackles and travel at supersonic speed.


    Seeing the dawn of living, the killer whale King burst out his desire to survive. He opened his mouth and roared, and the silver ripples rushed out like waves.


    It is burning life, releasing majestic blood gas and urging the whale''s unique sound wave. After losing his arm, he still attacks madly just to live.


    Dangdang


    Unfortunately, the golden bell outside Chu Feng''s body is indestructible. If other kings are so close, they will be injured by the impact, and even their bodies will be torn apart.


    But the golden bell jar evolved from the twelve true shapes of shape and meaning can be called the body protection magic skill, which makes Chu Feng inviolable at this stage!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng punched into his chest and burst his heart.


    At the end of the earth, several figures appeared, one by one more ferocious. Some people were wearing hair, some controlled the red light, and some roared to break the active volcano!


    The energy wave they sent out hit us from a distance!


    The three masters were roaring, but their speed was faster than their voice. Before they heard it, their figure appeared at the end of the horizon.


    Chu Feng was very calm. He carried the weak body of the killer whale king and didn''t cut off his head immediately.


    Only beheading is the safest way for a master of this level.


    He was staring at a terrain not far away, and then he jumped up and threw the killer whale king in mid air, causing him to rush to a crater.


    At this time, the killer whale king was too weak and directly turned into a body. It was a huge thing like a hill. He was bleeding and didn''t struggle. He rushed straight towards the volcano.


    The volcano was huge and red magma gurgled in the crater.


    "Go take a bath, Pipi shrimp!" Chu Feng said.


    With a roar, magma splashed everywhere, and a huge killer whale dived into the volcano with its head down. Where is it to take a bath? It''s clearly into the hot pot to be cooked.


    The king killer whale was so huge that half of him went into the volcano and half of him was outside. He couldn''t shake his tail. The scene was unheard of and unheard of.


    "You dare!"


    A strong man of the Hai nationality with disheveled hair and bloodstained body drank. In his opinion, Chu Feng made such a move in front of them, which was provocative and in the afternoon.


    Unfortunately, his opponent couldn''t hear him. The air exploded. He was too fast than the sound speed. He rushed directly with a cold and ferocious face to hunt Chu Feng.


    "Seek death and kill him together!"


    Another man opened his mouth, glowing red. His arms were a pair of big pliers. This was a sea crab king who broke six chains, with a cruel color on his face.


    They all have blood on their bodies, but they are not their own. They are all left by experts hunting on the land.


    The third strong man of the sea clan is not far away and is about to be killed.


    Chu Feng was very calm. He didn''t raise his hand until they were close to the ghost wall area. His fist and hair glowed.


    Boom!


    The impact of Chu wind penetrated the volcano like a flash of lightning. Its explosive force was too terrible. It entered from one side of the active volcano and penetrated from the other side.


    At this time, the killer whale king was already dying and in a desperate situation, because his heart had already been broken.


    If it has power, it will not be inserted into volcanic magma like upside down, so it can''t stop the punch at all.


    Boom!


    Half of the orca King''s body exploded with the active volcano and was directly killed!


    The second half of the tail rushes up in the turbulent magma and loses its life. Without energy protection, it will be cooked directly and will be completely destroyed.


    After Chu Feng rushed there, he stood on the volcanic rock ground, nailed his legs there like a javelin, stared at the rushing people, and hooked the three.


    The strong men of the three Dahai clan have cold eyes, which is an unforgivable provocation. It''s too arrogant to bomb the killer whale king in front of them.


    Whoosh!


    The three men who were supposed to encircle him directly swooped over. They didn''t want to delay a moment. They wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    "Huh?!"


    The two people who rushed to the front were surprised, because in an instant, the volcano reversed, making him almost lost his direction and fell directly to the ground.


    They entered the ghost wall area.


    The third man was shocked and reacted quickly. As a creature who broke the six shackles, he was too sensitive. When he saw that the two people were wrong, he stopped.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng had moved and rushed around the area where the ghost hit the wall!


    Bang Bang


    Several times, Chu Feng forced him into the ghost wall, and the third person also fell into the micro field.


    Chu Feng deliberately kept the killer whale King until the last minute, attracted three experts to rescue him, rushed here recklessly, and all stepped into the ghost wall!


    Chu Feng wants to test the power of ghosts beating the wall. He wants to know more. The best way is to trap the experts who break the six shackles and see how they struggle.


    Now the three masters completely covered the circle and ran desperately, but they just couldn''t get away.


    Because this is not the kind of ghost hitting the wall encountered by ordinary people. It is a small field specially for evolutors, for people''s perception, divine perception and soul.


    Trapped in the field, I always think my judgment is correct. In fact, it''s ridiculously wrong. I keep turning in place.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. The real people of Taoism, the golden Arhats of Buddhism, etc. these powerful figures of ancient evolutionists were really amazing.


    These are all things they have studied and have the power to deceive people.


    If they are Bodhisattva level evolutionists, what will happen? The field they study should be more terrible.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know whether the field heavenly book he and cattle obtained includes the research experience of Bodhisattva level evolutors.


    In the distance, the snow leopard king was stunned and shocked. At the beginning, the evolution level was not as high as that of Chu Feng. Now he not only killed the killer whale king, but also trapped the three masters. His strength has improved too fast!


    The snow leopard King rushed forward from more than ten miles away.


    "What a surprise. I thought you were going to fight fiercely and there would be a fierce battle. As a result, it came to an end." The snow leopard King sighed.


    "How''s the mastiff king?" Chu Feng asked. He felt that the snow leopard King naturally came with the mastiff king, a big demon in the same vein of Kunlun mountain.


    "I don''t know." The snow leopard King''s voice was low and simple. During mountaineering, both the sea people and the king of different kinds on land were suppressed. Longhu Mountain was aimed at different kinds, but when a stone tablet on the mountain was broken, the pressure below the hillside disappeared¡° The sea people are ambitious and want to destroy us. In fact, the mastiff king and others are also setting up a bureau to pit and kill the sea people''s experts. As a result, we don''t know where there is a mistake, and our loss is not small. " Snow leopard King Xiu was not enough. He didn''t walk with those peerless experts. He didn''t know what happened and what happened next. Because it was the fight of peerless experts, they couldn''t participate. Chu Feng has a general understanding of the situation. The sea clan has big killers, and there may be defectors on the land side. His eyes were frightening. If there were a peerless expert who colluded with the Hai family, the threat would be terrible. If he fought against the enemy, he would collapse directly¡° Chu Feng, what are you? If you fight with me, I will kill you with one hand! " In the ghost hitting the wall, there was a sound of scolding. In the face of this method, Chu Feng''s face was quite calm. He picked up the black spear that the killer whale King threw on the ground and threw it out. Poof! Blood splashed, and the black spear penetrated the heart of the strong man of the sea family, took a large amount of blood and nailed him firmly to the ground¡° It''s just one of the seafood I harvest on my way forward. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 290

    Chu Feng observed for a period of time that ghosts beat the wall. This field can trap creatures who break the six shackles. There is no problem at all, which makes him happy.


    If you find a favorable terrain, burying four brass columns will have amazing results.


    However, the terrain of this field is not easy to find, and it is impossible to meet every zone.


    "Chu Feng, in fact, we can talk about it. There is no need to be an enemy."


    The sea crab king spoke in the area where the ghost beat the wall. He was going crazy. No matter what choice and judgment he made, he couldn''t get away from that area.


    Chu Feng did not refuse, but asked them where the cattle were, the mystery of the life and death of the old master of Wudang Mountain, and whether the mastiff king really fell.


    However, it is very strange that people in the field can communicate with others. However, Chu Feng opened his mouth, but they can''t hear it. We can imagine how badly God''s sense is disturbed.


    Poof!


    Without hesitation, Chu Feng offered a flying sword and cut off the head of the strong man of the sea family nailed to the ground, ending his life.


    Next, he urged the flying sword to split another strong man of the sea family, leaving only the sea crab king. Of course, the king was also badly hurt by him and almost lost his combat power. Both big pliers were cut off and fell to the ground.


    Until then, Chu Feng pulled up four brass pillars and put them into the space bottle.


    The sea crab king turned and ran away after he was free. Even if he lost a pair of pliers, he was running wildly and wanted to escape.


    Chu Feng is a little speechless. This guy turns into a human. How can he run horizontally? Is he habitual?


    He started and followed.


    Bang!


    The sea crab king encountered a heavy blow from Chu Feng, was beaten and flew up, and directly turned into a body, like a hill like crab, which has never been seen before.


    Finally, the crab was not subdued and was quite strong.


    It glowed all over, and finally burst with a bang. The energy contained in its body bloomed. It was terrifying. It was more amazing than the scene of the eruption of an active volcano.


    It wants to pull Chu Feng to die together, burning jade and stone.


    Chu Feng had already escaped. He was surprised that the crab was so dignified that he looked at it with new eyes.


    "I am the crab General of the black dragon palace in the South China Sea. If I die here today, the Dragon King of the South China Sea will avenge me someday, and you can''t live!"


    The sea crab king roared, and the last spiritual body disintegrated.


    "The legendary shrimp and crab generals?" Chu Feng murmured in a low voice. It''s really strange.


    The snow leopard king was speechless for a long time and looked at it. These were the four masters. They were all dead and killed by Chu Feng alone. Their achievements were terrible.


    These are all top-level ingredients, but Chu Feng is not in the mood to get them. It''s important to save people. He''s afraid of accidents with scalpers.


    The snow leopard king told Chu Feng that he had a face-to-face photo with the yellow cattle and the big black cattle. The two cattle were indeed injured, but there was no fear of life.


    Snow leopard King guessed that the two cows should not have broken into the deepest part of this space. Relatively speaking, they are still on the periphery, and there are peerless experts killing in the deepest part.


    "Snow Leopard king, get out of this space." Chu Feng said, it''s too dangerous here. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only die in vain.


    The snow leopard King nodded and said, "now I should be able to leave."


    He went to several bodies and looked for gourd seeds from them.


    Chu Feng was stunned and puzzled.


    "You also entered here along the hole in the sky above the gourd vine?" Asked the snow leopard king.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s easier to come up than to go down. You have to have gourd seeds. The holes in the sky are filled with mysterious forces that prevent us from returning. "


    According to him, the sea people have gained a lot in Longhu Mountain. They may get some ancient artifacts that are very lethal, including a shriveled yellow gourd.


    Finally, the snow leopard King left with a crystal gourd seed.


    Chu Feng was on his way again. He had a conversation with the snow leopard king just now. He learned a lot. Some big killers of the Hai family were obtained from here and in the hands of important people.


    He is alert and needs to be on guard. He must be more careful in case he meets him.


    Along the way, Chu Feng found some strange trees that had been picked empty.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. There might be fruits in the depths of this space that can make the top King evolve again. His heart was hot. Maybe there was enough amazing soil to make the seeds in the stone box take root and sprout again.


    He searched carefully to meet the scalpers. He searched in the peripheral areas for a long time, but he never found it. Finally, he headed deep.


    I have to say that this space is really big. He has gone hundreds of miles deep and is far from the end.


    "Huh?!"


    Finally, hundreds of miles ahead, Chu Feng saw the footprints of the donkey''s hooves in some battle traces, which should be left by the donkey king. It seems that he is running away and being chased.


    There is no doubt that the soft bone donkey king was miserable. Even his tail was cut off.


    Chu Feng pursued it all the way. It has long been far away from the volcanic area, with dense forests and vitality.


    Soon after, Chu Feng found the donkey''s hoof print again, and it was also stained with blood. It seemed that the old donkey was not in a good situation and was injured again.


    Chu Feng has learned from the snow leopard king that the donkey king is not with the cattle. They have been scattered and separated.


    Relying on extreme speed, the old donkey ran no slower than the creatures who broke the six shackles. It was also a dangerous and dangerous escape from several disasters.


    "Save the donkey first."


    Since he found a trace, Chu Feng naturally wanted to do it.


    He followed all the way into the depths of the mountains and finally found it, because he heard the cry of an old donkey far away.


    "Er Er Er er..."


    Chu Feng was surprised at first and then speechless. In this case, is the old donkey still taking advantage of others?


    Boom!


    The Chu wind sped up, and the mountains, rocks, plants and trees along the way burst open. He was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, destroying the dry and decaying, walking through the mountains.


    In an instant, he came to a mountain forest and found the sea clan. He also heard the curse of the donkey king. It was being encircled and suppressed, rushing left and right, but he couldn''t get away.


    "Son, ah, the woodlouse in the sea, do you know who is this king''s younger brother? Chu Feng, Chu devil! You dare to hurt grandpa donkey. When my little brother comes, he will clean you up and stew you all into seafood porridge! "


    A distance away, Chu Feng heard the threat and intimidation of the donkey king and was arguing with a group of sea people.


    This made him dumbfounded. When was this soft bone so hard?


    At the same time, a black line appeared on his forehead. The old donkey had the courage to recognize him as a little brother!


    "Donkey, if the white shark king had not ordered you to be captured alive and lured Chu Feng with you and those two cows, you would have died!" The strong of the sea people stop drinking.


    "Damn great white shark, if I break the six chains, I will definitely kick him to death!" Cried the donkey king.


    Then it groaned miserably and was obviously hurt.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng did not delay, but came across the sky. He jumped 1500 meters away, slammed all over the forest land, and the trees burst into pieces.


    There are four sea creatures on the scene. They are not experts who break the six shackles, but they are not weak. At least they are enough to deal with the donkey king and surround it.


    At this time, both the sea people and the donkey King were startled and looked this way.


    "You..." the donkey King screamed. He was really surprised. He had to fight a few times to break through. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng suddenly fell from the sky.


    This is really a shock and surprise for it.


    "The supreme demon king of Chu, I hope day and night. After all, I''ll wait for you." The old donkey''s mouth wind turns very fast. He doesn''t dare to mention any younger brother. He is a little guilty. He''s afraid Chu Feng heard it just now.


    Chu Feng wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t scold him when he saw that he was covered with injuries, his tail was killed, there were cross cracks on his ass and still bleeding.


    The old donkey is too miserable. Fortunately, he has no worries about his life.


    "Don''t you mind?" Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s important. It''s terrible to be bullied, especially the great white shark and killer whale. I can''t step on them." The donkey King almost sniveled and wept.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng shot, because the sea creature wanted to escape, but they were all killed.


    The donkey King sighed and had to be convinced that the animal kings who chased him to death were just like scarecrows in front of Chu Feng.


    "I killed the tiger shark. Where is the great white shark?"


    "Really, great, the bastard of tiger shark King hurt my tail. Good death!" The donkey King rejoiced.


    Chu Feng knew who the great white shark was. Before entering the mysterious space, he once saw a white haired man in Longhu Mountain with a bloody long knife. People at the foot of the mountain said that he had participated in the siege of the old master of Wudang Mountain, cut a terrible wound on his back and hurt the old master.


    "Come with me, I know where the white shark king is!" Said the donkey king.


    "Your bones are so hard this time that you didn''t surrender?" The king of Chu looked at it in surprise.


    "I want to surrender. It''s better to live than die, but these sea bastards are more arrogant one by one. If they don''t accept my request, I can only run away." The old donkey said solemnly.


    Chu Feng was speechless. This guy has a thick skin. He didn''t hide and beautify it. He directly revealed his disgraceful deeds.


    "What about scalpers?" Chu Feng asked while he was on his way.


    "They killed a peerless expert with golden arhat paper. In the process of breaking through, we were scattered. I don''t know where they are."


    Chu Feng was surprised that scalpers had killed the top king!


    The donkey king said, "I guess they have found a place to hide. They want to tear their chains by their own strength, so as to become a peerless master and fight with the sea clan."


    Chu Feng frowned and the two cows were in a bad situation.


    He knew that it was too difficult for the big black bull to tear the shackles by his own strength.


    Scalpers can be called the talent of heaven and have the blessing of the supreme breathing method, but he is too young. Previously, he hesitated. His blood gas is not so strong and is not suitable to rush through the pass. Because if he is outside the territory, he is really young at this age. He should consolidate his foundation and should not break through the border¡° Great white shark, your donkey grandpa is here again. Hurry to pick him up! " The donkey king shouted. They came to the depths of the mountain forest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    No one responded. It''s quiet here.


    The nearby mountains are broken and bloodstained. They have experienced a great war. Some mountains have been cut off and the section is very flat. It is the result of a duel between peerless experts.


    "White hair, I''m here again. You can''t kill you if you come out!" The donkey king shouted.


    Chu Feng stood behind him. His courage was not ordinary. He made a challenge without scruples, because he hated the white shark king and tortured him miserably.


    There are many fallen leaves on the ground, with blood, but there are no experts. They have left for a long time.


    "Lead the way to them." Chu Feng said.


    "OK, I can''t breathe without killing the white haired shark." The donkey King nodded and agreed. It was rare that he didn''t fear and wanted to escape.


    The donkey king knew that all the strong men who broke the six shackles had gone to the depths of the mysterious space. As long as they ran in along the traces of the battlefield, they would find someone.


    It estimated that the white shark king could not find two cows in the periphery. He might give up the search and start to go deep.


    "The strongest people of the sea clan have big killers!" The donkey King reminded Chu Feng, because on the way, he was shocked to learn that Chu Feng was going to kill him alone!


    Among them, the sea god tiger is particularly terrible. It is simply invincible. The blonde man once caused great trouble to the peerless strong on the land.


    The Yellow ox consumed a piece of golden arhat paper and didn''t kill him. One of the horns of the big black ox was cut off by the Poseidon tiger at that time, and the two cows almost died in his hands.


    In addition, there was an octopus king in a ferocious mess, as huge as a mountain peak. He once tore a whole mountain, led out the magma, used it as water, and killed his opponent.


    An octopus bathed in the magma sea, together with others, has seriously damaged the white crane in Shushan sword palace.


    Unfortunately, the donkey king doesn''t know much.


    "Are there any other people on our side besides the peerless experts who were badly hurt and fled into the depths of this space?" Chu Feng asked.


    The donkey King nodded. Not long ago, he saw several big demons in Kunlun Mountain and many King level creatures in Jiangxi.


    "Where?!"


    Chu Feng is more concerned about the big demon in Kunlun mountain. Many people have friends with him. When they know the situation, they naturally want to help.


    The donkey king said, "if we don''t tear the six chains, we can only hide, dare not show up, and are scattered everywhere."


    Chu Feng and their speed was very fast. They rushed out for more than 200 kilometers in a short time. At this time, they slowed down.


    This area is a little special. It is a hilly area, just like one huge grave after another, with sparse plants.


    "Huh?!"


    Not to mention Chu Feng, the donkey King''s heart moved and his nose moved, because he smelled the refreshing fruit fragrance.


    "Different fruit!" The donkey king came to the spirit. The aroma was so attractive that it floated from a distance. It was absolutely amazing.


    Chu Feng is also energetic and has some expectations. He feels that this fruit should be extraordinary. Although he doesn''t want to take it, he can give it to the people around him.


    Hundreds of meters ahead, they haven''t found the target yet.


    The donkey king was more excited and estimated that this fruit could at least make organisms evolve to the king level.


    Because the aroma can ripple so far, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s a little strange to suppress God''s consciousness here." Chu Feng frowned.


    He looked up. There seemed to be an expert here. He silenced the donkey king.


    There are numerous hills and natural fields in this area, but it only interferes with people''s divine consciousness, which is not so terrible.


    At least, it is far less than Chu Feng''s ghost beating the wall with four brass columns.


    Chu Feng and the donkey king turned left and right. The scene in front of him changed. Behind a huge hill, there was a forest. The aroma came from there.


    "White hair!" The donkey King gnashed his teeth, looked bad and stared at the front.


    A young man with white hair was looking in the forest, carrying a long knife with blood.


    This place is really strange. I found each other so close. It can be seen that the interference in the field is still very strong.


    The white shark king went deep into the woods and couldn''t see it.


    "He really went all the way into the depths of space, and we chased in the right direction." Said the donkey king. Now he is very brave and has no idea of running away.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The white shark king was by no means simple. When he climbed Longhu Mountain, he already knew that he had given a knife to the old sect of Wudang Mountain, which was very fierce.


    Deep in the dense forest, there is a strange tree. It is stone. Whether it is touched or knocked by hand, it feels no different from stone.


    Even the leaves are so hard and cold. They won''t shake when the wind blows. They are no different from stone carvings.


    However, now this strange tree with a height of more than one person bears a fruit, which is similar to the color of the tree. It is also gray, but it emits a strong fragrance.


    It was the aroma of this fruit that floated far away and attracted the white shark king.


    Several people have come here for a long time. They have always wanted to pick the fruit from the stone tree, but they have failed.


    Because there seems to be an invisible force around the stone tree to prevent creatures from approaching.


    Look carefully, there are some strange symbols on the ground. They are field words. It is their power that prevents outsiders from stepping.


    However, with the passage of time, the ground here has cracked, those symbols have been seriously damaged, and almost all symbols have been penetrated by cracks.


    It is conceivable that if they were intact, it would be impossible to be near here.


    Here are several big demons in Kunlun mountain. They are acquaintances of Chu Feng. The Banshee king of Pansi cave, the king of horses who wanted to marry his daughter, and the king of Tibetan antelope whose horns had been broken by Chu Feng.


    They tried in every way and finally approached to touch the stone tree.


    "Ha ha..." just then, a laugh that made them cold hearted came. They looked back and saw a strong man of the Hai nationality they didn''t want to see.


    "White shark king!" The horse king took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because they have witnessed with their own eyes that the white shark King''s Sabre technique is terrible. This is a real peerless expert. Even if they tear the six chains, few people can be invincible.


    The long knife in his hand once left a deep bone wound on the back of the old master of Wudang Mountain. It was that knife that plunged the old master into life and death.


    Of course, the old master''s sword was also caused by the eight clawed Octopus King''s entanglement and fierce attack on him at that time.


    "Get out of here!"


    The white shark king said faintly. He looked very young and lazy. He didn''t see the great demon of Kunlun Mountain at all.


    At this time, King Ma and King Pan tried hard and finally touched the fruit, but they encountered the white shark king, which made their hearts sink.


    They came here to take refuge, but now their hearts are cold. Just because a strange fruit is ripe, they attract the great enemy.


    The white shark king was quite casual and said, "roll aside first. After the king picks the fruit, he will clean you up."


    "Are you deaf?"


    He waved his knife forward with a brush without force, but the knife was so angry that he almost tore open the void and made a loud noise.


    King Ma and King Pan all fled quickly. This kind of knife light is not what they can resist.


    Even if there was no front, they still coughed up blood in the end. They were only slightly touched by the white energy light, and their bodies were almost broken.


    "It''s just a bunch of insects. I didn''t care to do it." The white shark king said lazily that he was very strong. The invisible power could not stop him and was close to the stone tree.


    "If any of you can tell me where the two cows are, I''ll let him go. Otherwise, although I don''t care much, I''ll kill you with a knife."


    The white shark king has a light smile on his young face. He looks lazy, but no one dares to despise him. He is the leader of the sea family.


    "Unfortunately, my master is not here!" King Ma whispered. He had seen that only the absolutely powerful and invincible figure like the old Lama could kill the top figures of the Hai family.


    "Your master is a fart. Most of the creatures on the land die with a knife." The white shark king has a playful look on his face.


    At the same time, he raised his knife and said, "originally, I didn''t bother to move your small miscellaneous fish, and didn''t disdain to shoot at the two cows, but the mussel fairy asked me to attack, then you can only die."


    He raised his hand, the long knife shone and was ready to sweep. Because he had no patience, few people didn''t say where the two cows were. He was ready to kill them all directly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, fierce energy surged, white shark King Huo turned and his pupils contracted rapidly!


    It was a black spear, which turned into a black light and flew like a shocking lightning. It came in an instant. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been pierced directly.


    At the same time, he also saw the shooter standing in the distance, very young, throwing the black spear directly.


    When!


    White shark Wang fiercely waved his knife and cut the spear and flew out.


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, the young man waved, used his spiritual energy, took the black spear and held it in his hand again.


    "Brother Chu!" The horse king shouted.


    Pan Wang was also surprised with beautiful eyes.


    They didn''t expect Chu Feng to appear at this juncture. It was simply a life ladder in a desperate situation, so that they could stay away from the vortex of death.


    "Son, son, white hair, your grandpa is here again. Come and die!"


    With a whoosh, the donkey King appeared, jumped to Chu Feng and shouted at the white shark king.


    "This black spear belongs to the killer whale king. Did you kill him?!" The white shark king put away his tiredness and looked dignified and ready.


    "Ma Wang, pan Wang, you all hide away." Chu Feng indicated.


    Then he stared at the white shark king and said, "it''s just a killer whale. It''s your turn to die early and surpass life early."


    "Where''s the mussel fairy?!" Asked the white shark king.


    "One punch." Chu Feng replied.


    "I killed you!" The white shark king was shocked and angry. He was completely different from his previous temperament. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. He raised his bright long knife with both hands and aimed at Chu Feng.


    The donkey king shouted, "son, did you like the clam fairy? Shit, there''s no cure for the taboo marriage and love across races! Later, the king will stew her and eat her! " Boom! The white shark King started and turned into a white light. The knife gas was terrible, tearing the earth white! The donkey king was so frightened that he turned and kicked and ran away! Chu Feng was fearless and stood there. His black spear stabbed out like a black lightning! Dangdang... Sparks splashed everywhere, murderous. This is Chu Feng''s first serious battle in the mysterious space. The white shark king is very powerful, surpassing the killer whale king. Just for a moment, they fought hundreds of times. The knife light was boundless, just like hundreds of snow-white waves. As long as they touched, they would be killed. Wheeze! One snow-white knife light flew out, just for a moment. They hit outside the dense forest and came to the hills. Boom! In a short time, more than a dozen hills have been cut off and split. They are hills and hills. The sabre of the white shark king is unparalleled. You can cut a hill with one Sabre! Although Chu Feng used a black spear for the first time, he was quite proficient, because the black spear in his hand was equivalent to the extension of Jiao magic fist, turned into a black dragon, flew up and down, collided with the long knife, and stabbed the key points of the white shark King''s body from time to time. At their level, any blow is very terrible, and it is fatal with or without weapons! Bang! Chu Feng stabbed out a spear, and the white shark King fled. The spear edge stabbed on a low mountain behind, directly causing it to collapse as a whole and the rocks to pass through the air. The two had two hundred moves. With a puff, Chu Feng stabbed the white shark King''s right shoulder with a spear, making his whole arm and long knife fall to the ground¡° You attack and kill the old master of Wudang, and I will avenge him! " Chu Feng shouted and asked the white shark king, the old master and others whether they were still alive¡° All the experts on the land are dead. You will die soon! " The white shark King''s eyes glowed fiercely, fearless of death. Poof! Finally, Chu Feng pierced the white shark King''s chest with a spear and lifted him into the air. Then he shook violently and banged his body to pieces, killing him completely. Ma Wang, pan Wang and others were shocked, and then rushed over quickly. They all looked complex and disappeared for a while. Chu Feng was so strong¡° Do you know where the cattle are? " Chu Feng asked them¡° Yes! " Ma Wang nodded heavily. Chu Feng was overjoyed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 292

    Before that, Chu Feng had been very worried. He had learned from the donkey king that the yellow cattle were going to rush through the pass by force, which made him very upset.


    Because, looking at the cunning and black belly, the yellow cattle is actually a child, and the root bone has not developed well. This behavior of consuming blood and gas and tearing chains by itself may do great harm to him.


    Even if the successors carefully cultivated by the major holy places are so small outside the territory and in the most brilliant world, they dare not be too reckless.


    "Cattle, don''t mess around!" Chu Feng prayed in his heart that the yellow cattle would not take risks.


    He knew that the situation was very crisis. Yellow cattle and big black cattle had no choice, so they wanted to break the boat.


    It smells fragrant. The fruit on the stone tree is already ripe. It looks gray and no different from the stone. However, when it is ripe to the extreme, the stone fruit cracks and reveals the bright red pulp inside.


    What fruit is this?


    No one here has seen it. It''s strange that stones bloom and bear fruit.


    Chu Feng was not afraid of the extrusion of that invisible force. He went directly to pick it. He handed it to King Ma, King Pan and others.


    Although these people have seen many strange flowers and fruits in Kunlun, they have never seen stone.


    Several demons in Kunlun Mountain were embarrassed to accept this fruit. If there was no Chu Feng, they would be swept and killed by the white shark King alone.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was impolite and finally put away the fruit.


    The white shark king turned into a body, which was very huge. His fragmented body was like a hill, piled up there, dripping with blood.


    Chu Feng looked at the runes under the stone tree and pondered for a moment. He even dug here, but found no other abnormalities. He said, "let''s go!"


    He''s going to pick them up.


    King Ma led the way. They had seen cattle in a valley. They didn''t know whether they had left now.


    When they reached the valley, Chu Feng was disappointed, and the scalpers had already left.


    "It seems that they withdrew." Chu Feng frowned.


    "The sea people are determined to catch the scalpers." King Ma told them that they could obviously feel that they were pursued by ordinary kings.


    The cattle were chased by the killer whale king and the white shark king, who broke the six shackles.


    "You killed Hei Juan and offended the royal family in the South China Sea. So many top kings attacked just to capture cattle and lead you to rescue." Said the king of Pansi cave in Kunlun mountain.


    Chu Feng nodded. It was true that some people of the Hai family chased and killed two cows for him.


    However, since he has come and has made great progress in his own strength, he can''t tolerate these people''s madness. He must find scalpers as soon as possible.


    "Be careful. We suspect that there are creatures who break the seventh yoke in the sea family this time. Otherwise, how can several Stubbles on the land be seriously injured?" Ma Wang reminded him that he was more than ten feet tall and had a big bald head. He looked big and thick, but he was thick and thin.


    "Very likely." King Pan nodded. She was dressed in palace clothes. She was very embarrassed to come to Longhu Mountain this time. She was covered with blood. If Chu Feng hadn''t arrived in time, they would have hated.


    Chu Feng looked dignified, and the creature who tore the seventh shackle appeared? It would be absolutely terrible!


    Of course, this is not necessarily true. After all, it''s just suspicion. Neither donkey King nor pan king have really seen it.


    "I hope there is amazing land in the space of Longhu Mountain!" Chu Feng hoped that if he broke the sixth shackle, even if there were terrible creatures in the sea family, he would not be afraid!


    Chu Feng handed several crystal gourd seeds to Ma Wang, pan Wang and others to leave. Now he has emptied the top kings in the rear, which is a good time to exit this space.


    Now this mysterious space belongs to the battlefield of peerless experts. If others are here, it is easy to bring disaster.


    "Brother Chu, be careful. I hope we can drink in Kunlun Mountain in the near future!" Said the horse king.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go right away and invite the old Lama to support you!" King Pan said that in their hearts, the old Lama is invincible.


    "Well, be careful yourself!" Chu Feng told him to be cautious even if the rear was emptied by him.


    "What about me?!" The donkey king was anxious and wanted to escape. He was always greedy for life and afraid of death. He really didn''t want to stay here.


    Especially the killer whale king who cut off his tail and the white shark king who kept chasing him died. If he got revenge, he was even more reluctant to stay for a long time.


    "You are fast enough to compete with the king level strongman who tore six chains. Look for them with me." Chu Feng impolitely left it.


    "Son......" the donkey king shouted angrily. When he saw that Chu Feng looked bad, he quickly changed a voice to vent his dissatisfaction: "moo, moo, Wang, Wang, why? I''m a dish here. If I''m not careful, I''ll be killed."


    "Don''t be too far away from me!" Chu Feng said that he was sure. If he couldn''t, he put the donkey king into the space bottle to keep it comprehensive.


    Finally, the old donkey hung his head and went on the road listlessly.


    "Use snacks to find scalpers as soon as possible, and you can leave as soon as possible." Chu Feng warned it.


    They acted separately and expanded the search scope. Even Chu Feng didn''t hesitate to roar, even if he attracted strong enemies, just to find scalpers early.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no two cows were found, and the donkey King ran to meet him again.


    "I think there is a possibility that they may be taking risks and chasing after those peerless experts in the depths of the space. The so-called most dangerous area is the safest area."


    The donkey king suddenly put forward such an idea.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "I''m an expert on running away. I cherish my life most. According to my understanding of the northeast tiger and the big old black, they probably will choose the same way, because the ideas of genius are always similar."


    "You''re still a genius? It''s very similar in this respect. " Although Chu Feng said so, he also guessed that the two cows might really chase into the depths of space and run to the most dangerous area.


    Because top kings such as white shark king and killer whale King hunt and kill them in the external area, it may be safer in the depths of the mysterious space.


    The targets of other sea people are not cattle and others.


    Eight hundred miles away, deep in space.


    In a valley, yellow cattle sit cross legged, their clothes are broken, blood stained, their small faces are red, their first blood gas is transpiration, and their energy is surging like mountain torrents. They are about to burst the embankment.


    The big black cow was a little anxious. He walked around and protected the Dharma for the yellow cow in the distance.


    At this time, the big black cow was very miserable. One horn was broken and there were many wounds on his body. He had suffered heavy losses.


    He was really driven to death. He was chased and killed repeatedly. They nearly died several times.


    Even if they take risks, follow up the depths of space and get rid of white shark king and others, they are also very dangerous. If they are a little careless, they will be found by other strong sea people.


    The king of the sea clan in the depths of space will not specifically chase them, but if they encounter them, they also have to fight.


    And those who come here are the top kings!


    Not long ago, in order to make the Yellow Cattle feel at ease and shut down, the Northeast Tiger took risks when patrolling outside and led away the strong Hai people who broke the six shackles at the two ends close to here.


    This time, the Amur tiger was very interesting, did not betray, and did not hesitate to work hard.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, the Northeast Tiger roared angrily, tens of miles away. It was obvious that it was in great trouble and was engaged in a fierce battle.


    "Shit, I fought with you!" The big black cow whispered, grabbed the Zen stick and strode out of the valley to support the northeast tiger.


    He looked back at the flagging golden carving and said, "protect the calf!"


    In fact, the golden eagle king was also very miserable. His wings were almost torn off and could not fly.


    It''s hard to forget how terrible the Poseidon tiger was when it spread its wings in the air. It jumped up and almost patted it down with a slap. It was murderous and invincible.


    If it were not for the golden arhat paper used by the yellow cattle at the critical moment, they would all be dead!


    However, the big black bull had just rushed out of the valley for several miles. His face changed. There was a fierce fight in the distance, near the area.


    "Miserable!"


    He smiled more ugly than crying. The strong man of the sea family was fighting with the experts on the land, and someone was killed nearby.


    Now, the yellow cattle can''t move at all. At the critical moment of closure, because it is very young and its blood gas is not so strong, it needs to go all out and can''t be distracted.


    How did those top experts who killed the deepest part of space kill again?! The big black bull is angry.


    "Brother tiger, hold on and hope to escape. I have to protect the cattle here!" Holding a Zen stick, the big black bull stayed and hid in the mountains and forests, ready to attack at any time.


    Soon, his heart was cold. This time, four or five people were killed. A sea eagle spread its wings in the air and was extremely fierce. It was blocking a white crane from going away.


    In addition, there is a seagull with a huge body, which is more frightening than a fighter. It breaks through the sound barrier, keeps making big explosions, and then suppresses the white crane.


    On the ground, there are two strong men of the Hai nationality in the shape of human beings, who jump up from time to time and bomb the white cranes in the sword palace in Shushan.


    "Shit, so many sea people!" The big black bull was really desperate.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. In the distance, a big white snake, covered with blood, also retreated.


    It was the white snake of Taihang mountain whose body had been broken and forcibly connected. Now it hasn''t grown well. It suffered heavy damage and was chased and killed by two human sea clan strongmen.


    "How could it be so unlucky!" The big black cow''s face has turned green, from despair to despair.


    This situation is really over. It can''t be stopped at all.


    If these people were killed in that valley, the cattle would be hit.


    But now the little guy''s blood is rolling and he is working hard. He wants to tear the shackles in his body and rush to the critical moment.


    Boom! In the air, the white crane King suffered a heavy blow. His feathers flew and crashed into the mountains. It fell down and was covered with blood. It has long been seriously injured. Before that, it was badly hit by a big killer and besieged by people. Now it''s going to die¡° Well, there are fish in the valley? " He qiminrui, the peerless expert of the sea family who chased here, especially the yellow cattle, was so bloody that he couldn''t hide his Qi machine when he was rushing through the pass. He was found the first time. A strong man of the human sea clan laughed and was about to break in and kill¡° Shit, Grandpa Niu fought with you! " The big black bull roared, holding Zen singing, jumped out, glowed all over, and Zen singing was even brighter. Boom! He swept away thousands of troops and fought against the strong of the Hai nationality. In the distance, Chu Feng could see the dazzling light far away, and vaguely saw a golden arhat emerging in the mountains and forests. Boom! After the big bang in the mountains, Chu Feng accelerated and killed him for the first time, because he knew what it was. Big black bull and others were using the Buddhist Zen stick desperately. Approaching, he saw the big black cow bleeding from its mouth and nose, flew out and took off his Zen stick. What happened? Chu Feng was surprised that there were so many strong sea people¡° You all want to die! " Chu Feng drank so much that he jumped three miles and killed him in the air. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 293

    Nearby, the woodland exploded!


    Chu Feng directly crossed 1500 meters into the sky and fell to the ground like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Whenever the ground, rocks and giant trees were touched, they all burst into pieces, forming a huge wave of earth and rock, surging in all directions!


    It''s not like a slender man with a beautiful face. It''s like a missile flying to raze the mountain forest to the ground.


    The main reason is that he is too fast and his flesh is strong and tough.


    Chu Feng was excited because he saw the tragedy of the big black cow. He killed it quickly.


    Not far away, the big black cow not only suffered from mouth and nose bleeding, but also had blood flowing in his eyes and ears. His Zen stick flew sideways. He tried his best to hit a strong man of the sea nationality, but he was drained of his strength and was roared and impacted by the strong man of the sea nationality.


    Now the big black cow looks miserable, with a broken horn and many wounds and blood stains.


    The big black bull was shocked to find Chu Feng''s sudden landing, and then showed great joy. Unexpectedly, he came and killed here.


    At first, he thought there were more or less bad luck, and he might die here.


    At this time, half of the body of the strong man of the Hai nationality was about to rot. he was hit by the energy from the Zen stick just now, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    If at the critical moment, he moves quickly and avoids, otherwise he will be beaten into meat sauce!


    "Mine!" The strong man of the sea clan is wearing hair and is sure to win the Zen stick. Just now he slapped the big black ox in the face, making him bleed from his seven orifices.


    In fact, several other strong members of the Hai nationality also have hot eyes, stare here, move together, and want to grab this big killer.


    "Get out!" After Chu Feng fell, he drank loudly and shot at the same time.


    However, the strong man of the Hai nationality who was badly hit by the Zen stick was very decisive and moved very fast. He rushed forward and wanted to take the Zen stick before everyone else.


    The big black cow''s face changed. Now he was weak and paralyzed on the mountain, and his blood was dripping.


    The big black ox was unwilling. Chu Feng arrived. It would be very unjust if he was taken away by the strong man of the sea family.


    After taking off his Zen stick, he was not far from the big black cow, but he couldn''t move.


    Sure enough, the strong man of the sea family rushed to catch the Zen stick and wanted to make up another blow to the big black cow and kill it completely.


    Wheeze!


    The red cloud was like a peak. Chu Feng used his spiritual martial arts to carry the bright red flying sword with a long palm and split it forward to stop the strong man of the sea family.


    Even though half of his body was worn out, the sea expert was still extraordinary. He moved his body sideways and escaped. He didn''t insist on killing the big black bull anymore.


    However, his hand reaching for the Zen stick remained unchanged and vowed to take it in his hand.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng''s flying sword arrived, extremely fast, opened a hole in his shoulder, blood splashed everywhere, and almost removed one of his arms.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for his keen reaction just now, the flying sword might have cut off his head. He dodged the key with his last flash.


    "You want to die!"


    Huo, the strong man of the sea clan, turned around and faced Chu Feng, wary of the flying sword. He knew that he had to kill the human first, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to pick up the big killer. The human is too dangerous.


    "Aren''t you the Chu Feng?" He asked.


    Several other strong sea people stopped and dispersed in all directions, cutting off Chu Feng''s retreat, including the air, with sea eagles circling.


    In the sky, the sea eagle shouted, "it''s really you. The old dragon king of the South China Sea has made an order. Who can carry your head to him and reward him with a molting fruit! Ha ha, we have good luck! "


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you were the one who killed him, and you didn''t have three heads and six arms. Tut Tut, you have two skills, but you came so recklessly. Are you going to die?" In mid air, the seagull laughed.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s kill him first!" The strong man of the Hai nationality who was half ragged shouted that he was afraid. He had just learned Chu Feng''s flying sword and knew it was powerful. Moreover, he was closest and worried that he would be impacted by Chu Feng first.


    "Hey, it''s a good deal to sell the old dragon in the South China Sea and get the fruit!" The fourth strong man of Hai nationality smiled.


    At this moment, the four masters attack together, some dive from mid air, and some kill from the rear.


    "Be careful!" The white crane of Shushan sword palace reminded him in the distance that he was seriously injured and almost lost his combat power, and the flying swords around him were dim.


    Except for the two strong Hai people who besieged the white snake in the distance, the other four people were furious and attacked violently.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was cold and violent. He took out the black spear from the space bottle and stabbed the weakest strong man of the sea clan directly. The black light soared.


    "The weapon of the killer whale king!"


    At this moment, someone was horrified and woke up. The battle spear of the killer whale King changed its owner. What''s the ending!


    They think they underestimated Chu Feng, but they are not afraid. Can he still fight the four masters alone?


    When!


    A broad sword appeared in the hand of the strong man of Hai nationality with half of his body broken. It was very sharp and cold. It hit the black spear and sparks splashed everywhere.


    At first, with a sneer, he stopped the blow, and the three strong men also killed Chu Feng together.


    However, in an instant, he was shocked, the long sword in his hand was broken by the huge force, and then his tiger mouth was numb and bleeding.


    Whoosh!


    He''s going backwards!


    Chu Feng pushed forward to avoid the attack of the other three people. He released energy waves in a violent and unparalleled way. The whole person was as dazzling as a round of sun and pursued the wounded strong man of the sea family.


    He has extreme speed, which is almost like a blink. At this time, he uses the black spear in his hand as a stick, and turns his hands to hit him forward.


    Click!


    The strong man of the sea clan blocked with the broken sword in his hand, and the sword broke.


    Moreover, the spear, or stick, that fell like black lightning has fallen, and nothing can stop it.


    Poof!


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of blood splashing, the body of the strong man of the sea family was broken, almost broken, and half of his body disappeared.


    The scene is a little scary!


    A strong man of the Hai nationality who broke the six shackles was about to fall.


    Bang!


    At the last moment, Chu Feng replenished a spear and directly penetrated his body. The energy poured in and let him burst!


    All this was so fast that people nearby were shocked. An expert who broke the six shackles disappeared from the world?


    "Well done!" Cried the big black bull. He was very excited. He had been hiding all the time. He was really bent. Now he felt a bad breath.


    The Seahawks, seagulls in the air and the strong man of the sea family on the ground are nervous. They think it''s too evil to underestimate this human being.


    Can this person compare with the sea god tiger? Brave mess!


    Wheeze!


    The energy beam went one after another. Although the three masters were afraid, they didn''t stop and were ready to kill Chu Feng.


    With a flash of black light, Chu Feng inserted the black spear on the ground. He took out a bright long knife from the space bottle and stood in front of him to resist their attack.


    Chu Feng wants to try which weapon is the best.


    "White shark King''s weapon!" At this moment, the sea eagle king and others were really frightened and gave birth to a cold atmosphere with a little fear.


    Because the white shark king is a top king. He is much stronger than other sea people who break the six shackles. Even the sea god tiger will take a high look.


    Whoosh!


    The sea eagle king was the first to rise into the sky. He was very afraid and didn''t dare to shake it. He stepped back before the battle.


    "You..." the seagull king was surprised, and his attack power naturally decreased sharply.


    "How dare you?" The strong man of the sea family on the ground is so angry that he can''t let him treat this human alone?


    The bright Sabre light is blooming, and the murderous spirit is surging here.


    The strong man of the sea clan has not been hit by the Zen stick. Unlike the man who was seriously injured earlier, he is not weak in combat.


    Fierce collision, mountain forest burst into pieces!


    Even the nearby peaks were cut off by Chu Feng''s energy knife. The strong man of the sea family was covered with blood and covered with wounds.


    He insisted on dozens of moves, which was already the limit.


    Boom!


    In mid air, the sea eagle king opened his mouth and spit out his sword.


    The seagull king also spread his wings and flew his feathers, like dozens of hundreds of divine arrows falling and impacting the Chu wind.


    When


    The bell sounded long, and a big bell appeared outside Chu Feng''s body. The shape and meaning of the golden bell cover protected his body, and it was difficult for foreign objects to hurt his body.


    And at this time, the two bird kings in the air, one diving to the big black ox and the other diving to the sword palace in Shushan, wanted to take them away.


    The seagull king, who rushed to the big black bull, was cut off by Chu Feng''s flying sword and was directly blocked back. Even if it shot down all over the sky, the feather arrows were crushed by the sword light.


    "Kill!"


    That is, at this time, the Chu wind broke out like an ocean of blood gas, and the pores of the whole body tilted outward to radiate energy.


    The long knife in his hand turned into a galaxy like beam and cleaved towards the struggling and bloodstained strong man of the Hai nationality in front of him.


    It was an all-out blow, as fast as lightning. The other party could not avoid it at all, but had to fight hard.


    Poof!


    The light of the knife was gorgeous, split the weapons in the other party''s hands, and split the strong man of the sea family into two parts. The blood rained down, and the two parts of the body fell to both sides.


    Chu Feng raised his knife and rushed through the middle of the two bodies to the white crane for rescue.


    If the leader of Shushan sword palace had not been hit hard by big killers earlier, he would not have fallen into this step. After all, he is a real peerless expert with superb sword control.


    When!


    Seeing the Seahawk killing, at the most critical moment, the white crane reluctantly used his flying sword to make the last blow to stop the enemy.


    That''s enough. He won time. Chu Feng killed him and cleaved the bright long knife towards the sea eagle.


    The sea eagle roared, spread its wings and soared into the sky. It didn''t dare to shake it, but it was still touched by the light of the knife, with feathers flying and blood rain falling.


    Its abdomen was injured and almost cut open¡° Chu Feng, wait! " The sea eagle king roared. He had avoided the edge of Chu Feng and didn''t compete with him, but he was stabbed in the end. Wheeze! The light of the knife bloomed, and Chu Feng turned and killed the seagull king. Not far away, his flying sword was chopping around the seagull king, entangled it and suppressed it, so that it could not spread its wings and rush into the air. The big black cow wiped a cold sweat. Just now the seagull King almost tried to tear him apart. Fortunately, Chu Feng''s sword defense is very strong and his spiritual martial arts are excellent. The seagull King struggled to escape. However, when the knife light rolled up, Chu Feng jumped up, rushed into the air and chopped at it. The energy knife light like white lightning was so terrible that it couldn''t resist. At this time, Chu Feng carried himself with spiritual energy, almost hanging in the air, fought with seagulls, and suppressed it with a flying sword to prevent it from escaping. After dozens of moves, Chu Feng cleaved the seagull king into two sections, broke into two sections in mid air, screamed, fell down and died completely¡° How dare you! " At this time, the big black cow was angry, frightened and scared, and shouted there. Because the sea eagle king went back and forth, dived into the valley not far away, his wings fluttered, attacked downward, and fell into a piece of energy beam. Not to mention the valley, even the mountain walls are cracking, rumbling and collapsing, falling down, to drown the valley. The Sea Hawk king didn''t escape. He found the cattle sitting in the valley and wanted to kill it, because the Sea Hawk king knew that these people had a close relationship¡° Seahawk, you''re dead! " Chu Feng roared. He had already sensed that the cattle were there and let the donkey King pass in advance, but he was still very worried. After killing the seagull king and solving the crisis of the big black bull, he rushed to the valley and took out the black spear. In the valley, the donkey king holds a space bottle. Earlier, after Chu Feng took out the black spear and the bright knife, he secretly threw the jade net bottle and gave it to the donkey king. At this time, he collected the Yellow Cattle sitting on the bluestone together with the boulder into the jade net bottle. He didn''t dare to touch the yellow cattle. He was afraid that the yellow cattle were blocked and could only move as a whole. Then, the donkey king and the seriously injured golden eagle king dodged left and right in the valley to avoid the energy beam pouring down from the sky. At this time, the mountain walls on all sides collapsed, like mountains and seas burst their dikes, gradually submerging here. Wheeze! At this moment, Chu Feng pulled up the black spear on the ground and threw it fiercely. It turned into a black lightning and rushed into the air. The sea eagle king tried his best to avoid, but one wing was pierced and half of it was blown open. It was in great pain. It couldn''t help singing, flapping its wings and fled to the far air¡° Roar! " Chu Feng roared. He didn''t want to let it go. He ran at top speed and chased it on the ground. The bird king had escaped and dared to turn back to harm the yellow cattle, which made him angry. Chu Feng seemed to have a flame beating all over his body. He was too fast. He rushed up a mountain and took off from the top of the mountain. He was going to chase the Shanghai eagle king directly. The sea eagle flapped its wings and flew to the sky. It was scared out of its wits. It had never seen such a fast person and could catch up with it¡° Come down! " Chu Feng drank and offered his flying sword. He soared into the sky and burst through the sea eagle king''s body, making it moan and fall fiercely. At the same time, Chu Feng also rushed to the highest point in the sky, and then he was about to fall. He waved his long knife violently, and the energy beam soared! Poof! Finally, the sea eagle king screamed and wailed, and was cut in the sky by Chu Feng. His body was broken, and the body fell down with the blood rain. In the mountain forest, two sea family experts who are besieging white snake have witnessed the battle just now. They are cold hearted! In particular, seeing that Chu Feng soared up like a demon God, he finally cut off the sea eagle king with a knife. They were all white with fear. The two masters turned away without saying a word. This human is terrible. In their impression, only those brave people like Poseidon tiger have this means. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 294

    There was a small problem with the space bottle in the previous chapter. It was revised at the first time. A small number of people who turned the book quickly saw it.


    The two sea family experts were really frightened. The man was so terrible that he cut the sea eagle king with a knife in the air. He was as brave as the gods!


    They ran away in a flash without looking back.


    You know, these are two masters who broke the six shackles. They were so frightened. It can be seen how much the war just now touched them!


    In the valley, the collapsed mountain wall buried a large area, and the boulders rolled. The donkey king was cursing and swearing. He was beaten black and blue, and some of the earlier wounds were burst and bloody.


    Fortunately, the energy beam hit by the sea eagle king was avoided by it.


    The golden eagle king is wilting. He was badly hit just now. Originally, one wing was broken. Now he can''t fly at all.


    Fortunately, they are not worried about their lives.


    Just now, the donkey king tried his best to keep the space bottle stable even if he was hiding. He didn''t let it shake, for fear of affecting the Yellow Cattle inside.


    Bang!


    In the distance, the body of the sea eagle king fell, which made the mountain forest shake violently again, and the ground was dyed red.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng appeared and came to the dilapidated valley. He was a little nervous and worried about the problem of the yellow cattle.


    The donkey king showed his skill at the first time and let Chu Feng see his face and nose. He said that he was constantly smashed by tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, but his hands were very stable and the yellow cattle were fine.


    Chu Feng took the Yujing bottle and carefully released the scalper. It was really chilling to see his pores filled with blood and his eyes closed.


    Chu Feng experienced it personally. It''s too difficult to tear the chains in his body by himself.


    He is worried about the way cattle are now. After all, they are too young to take risks.


    There is no doubt that the cattle are running the special breathing method, concentrating, almost isolated from the outside world, and their spiritual will is almost self closed.


    Chu Feng carefully transmits the sound and wants to wake him up. Don''t try hard.


    However, cattle seem to be unconscious.


    Chu Feng thought and thought, and also operated the mysterious breathing method. The two passed down in one continuous line, and the energy pulsation was the same!


    Finally, the scalper responded and slowly opened his eyes. He knew what had happened. His blood gas was gradually restrained, and his restless energy was calm. He sighed: "it''s dangerous!"


    He was so eager for success that he was so involved that he almost caused great trouble. In the final analysis, he was too young to rush through such an overbearing pass.


    Besides, he was almost lost just now.


    "Poof!"


    The ox coughed up a mouthful of blood and was still injured. His body shook and fell back directly.


    This frightened Chu Feng. He quickly helped him. Did he hurt the foundation? That''s not good.


    Even the donkey king was very nervous and worried about the bad luck of the yellow cattle.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just cultivate myself. Fortunately, I woke up. Otherwise, if I really want to go all the way to the dark, something big may happen." The cattle were afraid.


    At this time, the howl of the big black cow surprised Chu Feng and thought that the strong enemy was coming again.


    "Go and save people!"


    The big black bull finally moved and ran into the collapsed valley. He was very anxious and shouted Chu Feng to rescue the northeast tiger.


    At this time, the white crane of Shushan sword Palace also took a breath and entered the valley. In addition, the White Snake also arrived. They were seriously injured and needed to rest.


    Chu Feng had a lot to ask them and wanted to know the inside story, but seeing the anxious look of big black bull, he quickly asked him to guide the direction to save people.


    "Over there, I heard it roar not long ago, but it''s quiet now."


    "You wait here, be careful!"


    Chu Feng jumped up with a bang, carrying a bright long knife and rushed dozens of miles away to improve his speed to the utmost.


    The woodland is lush, but in some areas, large trees have fallen, and many places are barren. It seems that they have been hit by meteorites and the temperature has led to the melting and crystallization of the pitted ground.


    This is caused by the king level creature duel.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. He ran for nearly a hundred miles in one breath. He saw a little fur of the northeast tiger on the way. It seems that it was hurt.


    This time, the Amur tiger rarely had backbone and did not betray. It fought fiercely with the sea people and attracted strong enemies for the scalpers, which surprised Chu Feng.


    Now that he knew it was badly injured, he was a little anxious.


    Finally, when tracking nearly 200 miles, Chu Feng heard the roar of a tiger.


    Chu Feng crisscrossed the mountains. Every time he jumped, he would jump over a mountain peak. He was close. Finally, he was a little relieved. At least the northeast tiger was not dead.


    "It''s not easy. It also has a hard time. It has fought with people until now." Chu Feng changed his view of it. He always felt that it had no temper of the king of beasts and was too immoral.


    In the distance, the tiger roared loudly.


    However, soon Chu Feng was stunned, and the expression on his face was stiff.


    Because he heard the voice of the Northeast Tiger roaring and shouting.


    "Stop fighting and surrender!"


    "I was convinced and decided to give up the secret and don''t fight again!"


    "The king is ready to surrender and conspire with the sea family. Stop it quickly!"


    "I have friends with you Hai people. I met many kings in Jiangxi!"


    "I depend on you two, do you hear me? Sir, I want to surrender! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng is completely speechless. The tiger is really hard to change. He doesn''t care about face at all. He is begging for nothing to surrender to others.


    However, the two strong men of the Hai nationality obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it and were bent on solving it.


    "Don''t you see I''m similar to Poseidon tiger? I''m related by blood. You two goods are offending the dignity of our family!"


    "Shit, if you meet two fools, you won''t say a word. You can''t communicate. Do you let people live? Help, who will save the king! "


    The Northeast Tiger howls.


    Chu Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He walked out of the woods and rushed to the bare area.


    "Armistice, I''ll take you to find Chu Feng. I know where he is. I''ll sell him to you!" The Northeast Tiger shouted.


    Your uncle! Chu Feng''s face was numb and appeared directly on the edge of the battlefield.


    "Oh... Shit!" When the Amur tiger saw him, he screamed and couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed hard to make sure he was right.


    "Ouch..." it was like a wolf howling, shouting and jumping.


    "Brother, you finally show up. Come and kill the enemy quickly. These bastards have been killed by me. They are weak and vulnerable. I''ll give them to you next!" The Northeast Tiger SA Yazi ran wildly and ran this way.


    "Aren''t you going to sell me?" Chu Feng said with a black face.


    The northeast tiger was almost in tears. This kind of thing was found. It hurriedly explained, "am I that kind of person? I don''t do that! I''m just stalling and playing with the two bastards of the sea family! "


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t have a bad impression on it this time. If the Northeast Tiger really defected, he would just lead two strong sea people to catch cattle.


    This time, in order to keep the scalpers, he took the initiative to lead away two experts of the Hai nationality.


    Opposite, both of them have green hair, even their skin, with green and metallic luster.


    "I tell you, these two bastards are too strong to move!" Northeast Tiger reminder.


    Qiang!


    The cold light of Chu Feng''s long knife shone. He dragged his sharp weapon forward and was not afraid at all.


    "White shark King''s weapon!" At this time, the two masters finally moved and showed their fear.


    However, they made a move and did not flinch.


    "Boom!"


    One of them hit directly and was in full bloom, shaking with Chu Feng.


    When the was heard, Chu Feng cut out a knife and cut it on a person. Sparks splashed everywhere, but he was surprised that it didn''t split.


    Another person also moved, turned into green light, and fought with Chu Feng.


    "What a son of a bitch!" Chu Feng was speechless. It turned out that the northeast tiger was not only swearing, but the two monsters were turtles.


    Ordinary people really can''t move the defense of two turtles. The tortoise shell is surprisingly strong.


    The Northeast Tiger shouted at the back: "I was chased and killed earlier, and my strength was greatly damaged, so my combat strength decreased sharply, otherwise I would have killed these two bastards!"


    Chu Feng ran his breathing method and went all out. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t cut off the tortoise shell. There was white fog between his mouth and nose, and his pores glowed.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng stopped drinking, and the light of the long knife in his hand became more and more bright.


    "Go!" The two turtles had a bad feeling and turned and ran away.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng drank.


    It has to be said that the two turtles are very extraordinary and their speed is amazing, but they can''t escape in case of Chu Feng.


    After being caught up, it was another fight and collision.


    "Chi!"


    Finally, Chu Feng''s bright long knife drew a terrible light beam, split a man in two, bloody, and turned into a turtle body.


    "I fought with you!" The other shouted.


    Poof!


    This time, Chu Feng was more determined, indifferent and ruthless. He did his best to chop more than ten knives, and finally killed the remaining turtle.


    The northeast tiger was quite surprised. It hasn''t been seen in a few days. Chu Feng''s strength has improved greatly. He killed both invulnerable turtles Wang Wang. It''s really shocking.


    "Can you become a monk in a few days? Next time I will also go to Dalin temple to eat fast and chant Buddha! " The Amur tiger muttered.


    But getting rid of the crisis, he was quite happy and asked how Chu Feng came and what powerful people he met.


    "I tell you, I have a family that is really powerful. What''s the name of Poseidon tiger? You must pay attention. It''s very dangerous." Northeast Tiger reminder.


    "A sea, a land, what relatives do you recognize?" Chu Feng squinted at it.


    They hurried back to the valley and joined the cattle.


    Chu Feng has too many doubts and wants to ask them¡° This time, the strong in the East China Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea joined hands to deal with us. It can be said that there are many experts! " The white crane sighed. In the early days, the Black Hawk and the strong man of the three eyed sea family, Qianyue, came from the South China Sea. This time, the three seas alliance, together! Now the experts in the three sea areas are allied and appear together. They are incomparably powerful¡° We have people on land who take refuge in the sea clan and pit us! " The white crane of Shushan sword Palace said in a very positive tone. When they first climbed Longhu Mountain, the sea people and the creatures on land had cooperation, but they also clashed from time to time, and the hostility between them was very strong. Originally, after discussing with the great powers on the land, they were ready to set up ambushes because they found a natural field and wanted to introduce the sea people into the. As a result, some of the creatures on the land went to tell the news, and everything became very bad. The sea clan has a big killer¡° The old master of Wudang, mastiff king and others... Are they still alive? " Chu Feng asked¡° Maybe still alive! " Said the crane¡° I''ll save them! " Chu Feng said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 295

    The white crane in Shushan sword palace doesn''t know who defected to the enemy and informed the sea people. This is fatal and puts the land experts at risk. Because you don''t know who is the bane around you. So this time, even if they are surrounded and suppressed and hunted, it is difficult for them to fight the enemy together. They are all on guard secretly for fear of being attacked and killed by the people around them. Chu Feng frowned after hearing this. This is not good news. Then he thought of peacock king, Jinwu king and Xingyi boxing master Xu Qing, which made him suspicious. In particular, Xu Qing in white once had a private meeting with the strong man of the three eyed sea family. He was very close and was the most suspected¡° The peacock king escaped with serious injuries. He nearly died and his heart was torn. He once suffered a fatal blow from the sea family''s killer. " The White Snake opens her mouth. Her condition is not very good. Her body is broken in two. Now it is just forced to connect together. It takes at least a few days to recover completely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 296

    The mountains ahead are scorched black, and some places melt and crystallize due to high temperature, just like ceramic ground.


    The war is very fierce. There are experts in the sky and deep in the stone forest. Naturally, those who can go deep into the war here are the top strong.


    Boom!


    As soon as they got close, there was energy flapping like waves, lifting a rock of tens of thousands of kilograms around Chu Feng and them into the air.


    The terrain is very open and the trees are relatively sparse. It is a battlefield suitable for confrontation.


    Kongtong mountain leader teaches the old mountain turtle, another white crane in Shushan sword palace, and the leader of biyou palace... All of them are in a bloody battle. Everyone is covered with blood, which is very tragic.


    Buzz!


    The flames were surging. A sea monkey carried a blue flame to attack the experts on the land, burning the only trees to ashes. The magma on the ground flowed across the ground, bright red and hot.


    This kind of creature is very special, especially an ancient relic, with strong lineage and extremely few races.


    It roared, and the lava waves rose hundreds of meters high and swept into the sky to roll down the white crane.


    Wheeze!


    The sword was as bright as a rainbow. The leader of Shushan sword palace opened his mouth and spewed out a piece of snow-white essence, which was integrated into the flying sword to make it powerful and leave downward.


    The magma wave was directly split, and the two meter high sea monkey stumbled. It turned over, and the bronze scales on its body splashed with sparks. Its defense was amazing. Only part of it was damaged and spilled blood.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, high in the air, a sea animal flew like electricity, with thunder light, too fast.


    The winged sea animal looks like a jackal, but it is covered with purple spikes. It collides with the golden winged ROC. It''s too powerful.


    In an instant, the golden feather withered with blood. It fell from the golden winged ROC. You know, the ROC king was among the top ten experts on the eastern land. He was hurt.


    Its opponent looks like a jackal, but his body is covered with thorns and some look like a hedgehog. Coupled with the pair of terrible wings that once cut off the mountain, it is even more strange and terrible.


    "There''s still a helping hand. There are several more people who died!"


    A sea animal roared and was as big as a hill. It looked like a big dog with a big mouth and a fishy wind.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he would swallow Chu Feng and them all. With a sense of fear of oppression, his snow-white sharp teeth were higher than Chu Feng and them.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Feng''s bright long knife gave out a dazzling light, just like a star river exploding. It was very dazzling. The energy knife light rushed up and cleaved to the big mouth.


    The sea animal, like a big dog, reacted very quickly and moved sideways, almost tumbling to avoid the sharp blow of the long knife.


    Even so, there was still blood flowing on its mouth. It was rubbed by the blade, and its lower lip was torn, resulting in a deep wound.


    The "big dog" looked ugly at once. He thought he met a soft persimmon and came to kill him. Who could have thought that a knife light would hurt him.


    "Tough, let''s kill him!" It greeted three sea animals not far away.


    Now, the biggest advantage of the sea family is that the number of experts is far higher than that of the land. Now some strong people of the sea family have not participated in the war and are studying green gourd as high as a mountain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng didn''t wait for others to hunt. He made a decisive move and tried his best to solve the "big dog" at the first time.


    He came here to save people. Naturally, he can''t help killing. Now that he wants to fight, he will fight to the end and take the lead!


    The snow-white Sabre light blooms here and is as bright as possible. Chu Feng moves very fast. He keeps waving the sabre, and the pores of the flesh spray energy. The body is shining, just like the lower boundary of the God of war.


    "Ah..."


    The "big dog" screamed, because in the blink of an eye, the human man cut hundreds of knives, which was too terrible to stop.


    In an instant, there were many scars on his body, bloody, deep bones could be seen in some places, and a knife nearly cut his frontal bone.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, sea animals roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook. With a terrible smell, they rushed to help the "big dog".


    However, Chu Feng didn''t give them a chance. The bright long knife was dazzling. With a puff, when the 500th knife was wielded, it cut off a big paw in front of the big dog and fell to the ground. The blood gurgled and gushed like a stream.


    "Ah..." the big dog screamed.


    "Poof!"


    When the 5001st knife fell, nothing could stop the startling light of Chu Feng. With a flash of edge and blood splashing, the head of "big dog" was cut off and killed.


    Its body like a hill fell down with a roar, and the dust on the ground rushed up, and then the blood rushed out of its neck, like a small river.


    "Kill him!"


    Not far away, some Hai people shouted angrily, and three experts rushed immediately. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so brave and kill people when he came up.


    They not only started with Chu Feng, but also a sea animal stretched out its big claws more than ten meters long to catch the northeast tiger and others.


    The northeast tiger was annoyed, turned into itself, roared and shook with the sea beast.


    Big black bull is carrying a Zen stick and is ready to give a peerless blow at any time. He has been holding back, because if he wants to kill, he will kill the strongest. He is looking at the target.


    Two sea fish besieged Chu Feng. They regarded the air as a vast ocean. They were as fast as lightning. They rowed at a high speed from time to time and constantly attacked Chu Feng.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Chu Feng waved his knife against two sea fish. Their bodies glowed and covered with purple and gold scales. When they collided with the blade, they sent out dense sparks. They were very tough.


    The most important thing is their body method. They are really like swimming fish. They glide like lightning in the air. Every time, they have a blade like tail to attack Chu Feng.


    "This body method is worth learning from." Chu Feng found that the arc track drawn by the two fish is not only aesthetic, but also very practical. It can avoid the enemy and enhance the attack power.


    Their way of force is very special. Chu Feng''s long knife can directly discharge the force in the sea at both ends.


    But that''s it!


    Chu wind broke out in an all-round way, the thunder in the left palm was bright, and the dense lightning flew out in an instant, all hitting the two sea fish. Although they were strong, their bodies stagnated, their scales fell off, and their blood was drenched.


    Poof!


    At the same time, Chu Feng waved his knife. This time, the body method of the two fish was not agile. They were all cut off, and they could not unload their strength. They directly cut off their heads and fell to the ground.


    This immediately caused a great disturbance, and all the Hai people were frightened. Three experts died in a moment, and the enemy exceeded their expectations.


    "Everybody, get ready to step back!"


    Chu Feng secretly communicated with the experts on the land with his spiritual strength and told them that this is the land of demon refining. There may be terrible ancient evolutors in the green gourd who are about to get out of trouble. It would be very dangerous to stay here.


    Several people were surprised and responded that they could not get rid of their opponents for a time. The people on the side of the sea family were too difficult to deal with, and there were sea animals that could fly to the sky, which could catch up with them.


    Now the sea clan experts are at the green gourd mouth, trying to pick the fruit from the stone tree, but they haven''t done it all, otherwise the consequences will be worse.


    The most important thing is that these people on land have been badly hit by big killers, their vitality has been greatly damaged, and they are far from their peak state.


    At the mouth of the green gourd, the blood gas overflowed one after another, and the air machine sent out was disturbing. Even the sea people felt that something was wrong.


    However, there are still a group of experts staying at huluzui and forcibly approaching the stone tree, but there is invisible energy blocking them in this area.


    "Kill these people first!"


    Whether on or under the gourd, the strong men of the Hai nationality noticed Chu Feng and felt that he was a threat. They set off one after another to encircle and suppress him.


    Chu Feng walked around the green gourd and saw someone fighting in the distance on the other side.


    "Big old black, we are also ready to rush up the green gourd and grab some demon refining fruits!" Chu Feng said, let the big black cattle follow him and prepare to launch the big killer.


    Gourd mouth where the experts are very strong, is the best.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the Amur tiger went crazy and divided the victory with that opponent. It is now in its peak state. The enemy it meets is not very strong. Poof, it tore the sea beast in half.


    "Go, go up!" Chu Feng should kill the green gourd first.


    Refining demon fruit is very important. If you can win two or three, you can restore the vitality of these experts on the land and change the current situation.


    However, there are some difficulties. A group of Hai people gather there and only pick three or four fruits. There is an invisible power in huluzi.


    Boom!


    The Chu wind destroys the withered and decadent. Along the way, it shakes several strong people of the sea family and rushes strongly over the gourd.


    "Who dares to be wild!" One of the people here stopped drinking.


    This is a man with brown hair. He is about 180 cm tall. His skin is bronze and strong. He looks down and sneers: "die!"


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and suppressed it directly.


    This is a terrible scene. His hand is zooming in and falling in a flash, emitting a terrible energy light, like the hand of the Buddha, to suppress demons.


    Other strong people of the sea clan are in awe of him. You can feel from your eyes that this man is a top figure in the sea clan!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng drank. The long knife in his hand was bright and the brilliance was unparalleled. The snow-white knife light rushed up 100 meters to meet the light golden hand.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion, the knife burst and the energy overflowed.


    Then, with a click, the bright long knife in Chu Feng''s hand exploded. It was the weapon of the top King white shark king, but it was directly smashed by the pale golden palm.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. He knew that when he met a powerful person, he was the peerless expert of the sea family and one of the strongest in this space!


    Bang! In a hurry, he waved his fist and collided with the huge palm. Between the two, there was a storm, and then a dazzling light broke out, just like a meteorite hitting the earth, illuminating the heaven and earth, and emitting a destructive atmosphere at the same time. Chu Feng felt that his arm was numb and his fist was sore. The pale golden palm was too powerful, just like the Buddha''s demon, just fierce and overbearing¡° It''s a little interesting. " At the gourd mouth, the brown haired young man said that the bronze skin became more and more shiny. He looked down and said, "come up and die!" At this time, the northeast tiger, big black bull and others were hairy. No one knew how powerful Chu Feng was, but now he met a terrorist opponent. This man smashed the Xueliang long knife with his bare hands. How hard is that palm?! Chu Feng boarded the green gourd and said he would grab several medicine refining fruits. Only by allowing some experts on the land to recover to the peak can he better break through and kill them¡° Huh? " Suddenly, he was thrilled. Because when he came near, he just saw the abnormal scene in the gourd mouth, where the blood gas was thin and richer. And at this time, he saw a woman with a head emerging from the gourd''s mouth. Although her face was pale, she had a peerless appearance. Just for a moment, Chu Feng looked in a trance. It was on the one hand that the other party had a beautiful face, but it only made him a little distracted. The most important thing was an invisible energy fluctuation, which made him palpitation and awe inspiring. His mind was almost robbed! This is a rare beauty in ancient times. The beauty is almost unreal, but it also makes people feel extremely dangerous. Chu Feng couldn''t help but go back and want to stay away from her! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 297

    A group of people of Hai nationality suddenly felt a sense of sadness. They all turned back and stared at huluzui. However, in such a moment, it was empty. The pale woman disappeared and returned to the gourd. Only the blood gas curled up. Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He was sure that it was not an illusion just now. There was indeed a peerless beauty. Except for lack of blood color, his appearance was perfect. He believed that this was a powerful figure among the ancient evolutionists. Otherwise, why did he live up to now in the land of refining demons! In fact, the Amur tigers were also suppressed. They only felt a flower in front of them and a quick glance, which was creepy and, of course, amazing¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 298

    The sea god tiger, Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless about the sea beast, because he heard it too many times along the way. He is one of the strongest sea family experts!


    It is known for its extreme combat power. Even creatures as strong as the white shark king are only valued by him, and are not treated equally.


    Along the way, I heard too many rumors about it. For example, a white crane in Shushan sword palace was almost torn by it, the heart of the Lord of yuxu palace was pulled out by it, an arm of the Lord of Bajing palace was torn off by it, and even the horns on the head of the big black cow were cut off by an energy beam that was shot at random from a distance.


    If it had not been for the yellow cattle and big black cattle, they would have been slaughtered at that time.


    This golden Poseidon tiger is famous and powerful.


    Now one of its claws fell and made the air explode, because it was about to catch up with Chu Feng in terms of speed alone, not to mention its power.


    It should be noted that Chu Feng has divine foot communication!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng roared and tried his best to use ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist. The two fist techniques were combined into one. His strength soared. He shook the sea god tiger.


    Boom!


    The whole towering mountain exploded directly. The Chu wind was down, and the sea god Tiger stood on the mountain. It hit fiercely. The fist seal collided with the golden claw, and an amazing energy beam broke out.


    At this time, Chu Feng has no reservation!


    But the end result is that they share equally.


    There was a big explosion, and one person and one tiger flew out upside down. With the bright energy light, the two strong men seemed to be shrouded by the sun to protect themselves.


    At this time, the Northeast Tiger came and moved quickly. He hugged the mastiff king who hung on the mountain wall and coughed up blood again with the big explosion, and fled away with a whoosh.


    As for the donkey king, he was kicking his son. While scolding his mother, he carried away the Lord of Bajing palace with his broken arm. He endured the impact of energy from the big bang. He was coughing up blood.


    The reason why it is so fierce and dares to save people is that it tasted the sweetness and killed the deepest part of this space with Chu Feng. They took risks together and experienced the test of life and death. As a result, it was passed on the big thunder breathing method.


    It felt that it was really good to follow the great demon king of Chu. Now let it save people. Naturally, it took immediate action without procrastination.


    With its soft bone character, it certainly didn''t dare to take such risks before.


    The big thunder breathing method is wonderful, but now it''s only a residual method. Chu Feng and cattle are not afraid to leak.


    In fact, Chu Feng and Huang Niu had made a decision long ago. Afterwards, they must join hands with the old Lama to go to the mysterious ancient temple under the big snow peak in the Himalayas to find the Dharma.


    Cattle suspect that it may be the most important place for Buddhism on earth. There may be clues to the great thunder breathing method, or even a complete inheritance!


    Because although the place was buried by heavy snow, there was thunder from time to time.


    At the moment, both the mastiff king and the head of Bajing Palace are at the end of their power. They are about to die. They are seriously injured and their internal organs are torn apart.


    The mastiff king and the Lord of Bajing palace were covered with blood. After being taken out of the battlefield, the cattle broke a fist sized stone fruit and let them take half of it.


    The effect is remarkable. Their energy and spirit are recovering rapidly, and even the wounds are wriggling and healing.


    The sea god tiger has a big killing weapon, and Chu Feng also brought a golden arhat paper, but they didn''t use it for the time being. They put their heads on it.


    Boom!


    They were deeply surprised by Chu Feng. The old master even broke his arms. He was weak and strong. He supported hard and didn''t lose immediately.


    The old man is exercising Taijiquan. He looks soft and weak, but he continues to resolve the killing situation and maintain his vitality. For a time, it is difficult for his opponent to kill him.


    However, he was miserable. There were several blood holes in his body, which were obviously pierced by the tentacles of Octopus!


    At this time, the octopus king is human, but he has eight arms. He is tall and has a foot. When the eight arms come out together, the mountains roar and the energy is vast and amazing.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng killed and drank like a heavenly horse in the sky, directly hitting the octopus king.


    At this moment, a golden bell appeared outside his body. Facing the monster with eight arms, he felt that Xingyi boxing was the most effective to form a golden bell cover.


    Sure enough, as soon as he approached, the big man moved his eight arms together and beat forward. The big clock roared and rang.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I''m coming!" Chu Feng''s fist seal broke out, opened the octopus king, blocked it there and separated it from the old master.


    "Where to go!"


    The Poseidon tiger roared, and it came down.


    "Damn you both!"


    Chu Feng opened the octopus king and welcomed the sea god tiger. When he waved his fist, the flying sword was also sacrificed, and the brilliance was in full bloom.


    At the same time, the Northeast Tiger arrived, took the old master back and let him eat the demon refining fruit.


    The old master''s vital qi was very weak and his eyes were dim. But when he saw that Chu Feng was so brave and practiced Xingyi boxing to this level, his eyes showed brilliance and appreciated it very much.


    In mid air, Chu Feng used Xingyi fist and Jiao magic fist and ox magic fist to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and his body became more and more brilliant. He fought with the two strong men and collided from time to time, which shocked the sea family. Even the experts on the land were shocked and felt that his potential was amazing. Boom¡° Die! " Finally, the big black bull shot and worried about the danger of Chu Feng, because neither of the two strong ones was weaker than Chu Feng and his strength was too strong. He used his Zen stick and blew out. Unfortunately, both Poseidon tiger and octopus king are on guard. They avoid it for the first time and rush out far away¡° It''s broken. Let''s go! " Just then, the cattle shouted and looked very anxious. In the distance, the green gourd as high as the mountain was shaking, like exploding, and there were bursts of terrible thunder inside. At the same time, huluzui is like a volcanic eruption, and the blood gas rushes directly into the sky¡° Let''s go, the great man of the ancient evolutionists is coming! " The cattle warned that because the seal was about to break, it could not be stopped at this step. It is clear that some creatures in the green gourd are still alive and have not been tempered to death. Once the stunning woman is born, God knows what earth shaking events she will do. After the update, go to bed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 299

    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the green gourd thousands of feet high was staggering there. The blood gas spewed out like magma broke through the sky.


    The movement is too big, and there are big cracks on the earth, which spread out tens of miles away. This scene is a little scary, just like the end of the world.


    "Luo Tian, do you want us to bury you?" At this time, not to mention Chu Feng and others, there is dissatisfaction within the sea family. Some strong people want to turn against Luo Tian, the king of the sea people.


    Because he caused everything. He went crazy and waved the green and gold sword in his hand to get close to the gourd mouth, break the invisible power and take away the green lamp.


    Everyone has a bad feeling. There are probably big robberies here!


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng shouted at the cattle and asked them to leave first with the old master. After he came, he fought with the sea god tiger and the octopus king.


    "I''ll accompany you!" The big black cow shouted. He broke open a stone fruit, dug out a piece of bright red and fragrant meat from it, and ate it again.


    Holding a Zen stick, he is ready to fight a decisive battle here and fight to the end with the Hai clan.


    "No, you all go!" Chu Feng refused. No matter how late it was, several people couldn''t go, and he had extreme speed and wasn''t afraid.


    At the same time, he also had a big killing weapon, which was the last golden arhat paper. If he was sacrificed at the critical moment, it would be enough to resist the big killing weapon of the Hai family.


    "Want to go? Whimsical, you all leave my life, I don''t want to leave without killing you! " The sea god tiger roared and was extremely fierce.


    When it wanted to kill the mastiff king and the Lord of the Bajing palace, it was blocked by the Chu wind.


    Then, it fought with Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, it didn''t kill each other strongly, but let Chu Feng rescue the old master of Wudang Mountain.


    In the eyes of the sea god tiger, this is a provocation. A young Terran has repeatedly saved people under their hands, fought with them, and tried to escape smoothly?


    "You''re all going to die!" The sea god tiger roars. It is golden, with dense scales and smooth lines. It has an unparalleled sense of strength. Its wings hit the sky, as if to tear the sky.


    With its golden flame, like a meteorite hitting the earth, it swooped down from thousands of meters high and killed the Chu wind!


    At this time, Chu Feng was fighting against the octopus king. His blood was boiling and exhausted his strength. In the face of such strong enemies, he could not tolerate any treasure.


    The Poseidon tiger is killed to five times the speed of sound. It swoops down from high altitude. With the help of inertia and its unparalleled explosive power, it kills the flesh of Chu wind.


    In the distance, both the sea people and the creatures on the land were shocked. The big claw of the sea god tiger almost twisted the void, the golden light erupted, and the energy burst like a mountain torrent.


    Boom!


    It fell down like this. The golden tiger claw had not contacted Chu Feng yet, and the pouring energy scattered the mountains below.


    Buzz! Dong!


    The mountains below were swept by energy, directly torn apart, and then the two peaks were torn apart and disintegrated. The scene was amazing.


    It can be imagined that the sea god tiger''s fierce attack this time is so violent that it wants to kill Chu Feng.


    When!


    Sure enough, when the tiger claw really came down, even the shape and meaning golden bell cover operated by Chu Feng was not blocked.


    You know, now there are seven true forms, which are branded on the clock wall, which is much stronger than when they fought with Qianyue, King Jinwu and others.


    But now with a click, the clock wall was torn, and the tiger claws poked in and pierced the shape and meaning of the golden bell cover.


    The cold light is shining and the golden awn is dazzling. The fierce blow of the Poseidon tiger is invincible. The shape, meaning and true shape are broken up and grabbed at Chu Feng''s spine!


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised that the golden bell mask was broken, which made him very passive. He had a fierce battle with the octopus king, and the body protection energy mask was pierced.


    Not only the back was attacked, the octopus king in front was also excited, and then went crazy. His eight arms danced and smashed forward together.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng''s hands moved together and his palms were frightening. He fought with his eight arms like an illusion, bursting out an amazing energy storm and sweeping the ragged mountains below.


    At the same time, he offered a flying sword, bright red, filled with frightening energy, carried it with spirit, cut to the rear, and blocked the sharp claws of the sea god tiger.


    Dangdang


    The flying sword kept chopping, and finally turned into a red shield, blocking behind him, and he was moving his body.


    The tiger claw was so amazing that it was not afraid of flying the sword. In the end, it shook the sword body and shot it down. Even if Chu Feng moved sideways and didn''t catch his spine, he left a terrible groove on one side. The bone was deeply visible, and the crystal and bright red blood immediately splashed out.


    "Chu Feng!"


    On the ground, cattle, Amur tigers and others exclaimed that Chu Feng had suffered a heavy blow. The Poseidon tiger was really evil and fierce.


    If it was a king level creature who broke six chains, he must have been caught and killed just now.


    The cold hair of the northeast tiger is upside down. It is a tiger. It can better understand how amazing the terrible tiger king is covered with dense golden scales.


    "Roar..."


    The sea god tiger roared and the golden light was full. He flapped a pair of wings and stayed in mid air. He attacked Chu Feng madly and wanted to tear him up immediately.


    "Human, I said you can''t go, leave your life!" The sea god tiger said coldly.


    The torn wound on Chu Feng''s back is healing quickly with the naked eye. He has gone in the air to avoid the next killing of the sea god tiger.


    Moreover, he adjusted his main attack target, and the shape and meaning golden bell jar reappeared to stop the octopus king. Then he jumped up and jumped at the Poseidon tiger.


    Chu Feng pinches the Dragon Seal in his left hand and the tiger seal in his right hand. This is the unique skill of Xingyi Boxing - Dragon and tiger hegemony!


    No matter what kind of boxing is used to fight such a Poseidon tiger, it must be a powerful killing move, otherwise the general fist seal is invalid.


    Roar


    Dragon''s singing and tiger''s howling sound. This is not an ordinary fist seal, but the skill of killing in the ancient method. It surges violently and the terrible spiral force appears. It wants to tear all obstacles!


    Bang Bang


    In mid air, Chu Feng was entangled with the sea god tiger. His fist seal was magnificent and majestic. He kept smashing forward. Each time, it was like a sacred mountain.


    Once the fist seal touches the Poseidon tiger, the spiral force automatically appears. The strangling force is too terrible.


    It can be seen that this area forms a spiral hurricane with pale gold, tearing apart the peaks they pass by.


    Poof!


    There are blood splashes and torn scars between the meat pads of the big claws of the Poseidon tiger.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the seal of Chu Feng''s fist changed again. Jiao magic fist in his left hand and Niu magic fist in his right hand. This is his most powerful means at present, but in this way, the golden bell jar disappeared.


    He mainly attacked the Poseidon tiger, crossed the mountains with five times the speed of sound, avoided the octopus king, and forced the Poseidon tiger to fight a decisive battle.


    Jiaomo boxing is similar to Xingyi boxing. They all have terrible spiral strength. If they touch it a little, they will tear it from the outside to the inside. It is extremely overbearing and Chu Feng runs in the air.


    When the Poseidon tiger escaped, the fist print touched the mountains, and immediately tore a huge gap in this area. The earth and rock rotated like a hurricane. The scene was a little scary.


    The ox magic fist is very special. It can penetrate the interior of the attack target and form an oscillation. It seems that the energy can surge, destroy and explode from the interior.


    Chu Feng went crazy and forced the Poseidon tiger to attack him with five times the speed of sound.


    Poof!


    The Poseidon tiger was angry, and the meat pad of one of its big claws was torn open by the Jiao magic fist again, dripping with blood.


    At the same time, the ox devil fist came, with a magnificent fist meaning. Several fists shook with it, and the terrible oscillation was superimposed in its flesh and blood, which was almost to destroy its body.


    The sea god tiger gave a strange cry. A muscle on its claw arm exploded from the inside, emitting a string of blood flowers, which made it suffer a lot of trauma, and the blood gushed.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! " Chu Feng raised his hand and raised his feet. The energy beam bloomed, and the fist meaning became more and more terrible.


    Of course, it cost him a lot. He did his best to use his strongest fist seal and give full play to 12% of his strength to fight his opponent.


    Every time, he took a lot of energy from his body. On weekdays, he didn''t do it at all, just because he met the powerful Poseidon tiger.


    The only good thing is that he uses the breathing method to blend with the energy free between heaven and earth, and can supplement the needs of the flesh in the shortest time.


    Of course, it''s still a little risky. There are always signs that you can''t make ends meet.


    "If you can''t kill me, I''ll bury you!" Chu Feng shouted, throwing his fist and seal forward.


    In fact, now Jiao magic boxing and Niu magic boxing are combined and converted at will, which is more and more terrible. The spiral force and oscillation force alternate from time to time.


    In the distance, both the sea people and the creatures on the land are moved. Chu Feng''s overbearing fist is too amazing to shake or even suppress the sea god tiger.


    "Well done, kill the tiger cub!" In the distance, the big black bull shouted to them that they were retreating to leave the area.


    "Oh..."


    The Poseidon tiger roared. With the help of shaking with Chu Feng for a minute, it went in one direction at a high speed. It was going to kill cattle, old masters and others.


    It is still paying attention to these people. It doesn''t want them to escape and wants to kill them.


    Poseidon tiger is very proud. He thinks that the mastiff king, the master of Bajing palace and the old master were saved by Chu Feng from it and the octopus king. It does not allow this to happen.


    "Go back to me!"


    The big black bull shouted and waved his Zen stick. He deliberately stimulated the Poseidon tiger. He should have retreated to the distance long ago, but he was unwilling and always wanted to give it to the Poseidon tiger.


    The ground crumbled and the mountain cracked. The power of this Zen staff was too powerful. A golden arhat emerged. It was huge. It stood in the void, illuminated by the Buddha, recited scriptures and killed the sea god tiger.


    "Roar..."


    When the sea god tiger opened his mouth, the roar of the tiger shook the world, the mountains trembled, and even many kings couldn''t bear it. The eardrums shocked by the sound were going to be broken.


    A weapon flew out of the wings of the sea god tiger. It was urged and magnified. It was a golden dagger against the Buddhist scriptures and vast energy.


    However, the Zen staff was fierce, drove the sea god tiger back, and shook the golden dagger upside down. The dagger is a big killer, enough to destroy the king, but it is restrained by the Zen staff. Poseidon tiger''s eyes are cold, but there is nothing to do¡° Go! " In mid air, Chu Feng shouted, let the big black cattle leave as soon as possible without delay, because the green gourd was more and more dangerous, as if it was going to explode. At this time, not only the creatures on the land were retreating, but even the Hai people did not care about the encirclement and suppression. Many people ran away frantically. Of course, Luo Tian, a lunatic from the sea, still didn''t go. He was frantically attacking huluzui and offended all the sea people. He wanted to eat it alive¡° Neptune tiger, get over here! " Chu Feng shouted that he had killed and wanted to fight with the sea god tiger and the octopus king here. Neither of them was as fast as him. The green gourd was really going to have a disaster. He could escape faster than them. The Poseidon tiger is angry. It is crazy and has a heavy killing nature. The ancient fierce tiger is the main killer. This is a factor hidden in the blood of the family, but this human is more crazy than him. Now he takes the initiative to kill it¡° You want to die! " The sea god tiger angrily said, and the dense golden scales all over him burst out thousands of light beams. With a bang, he flew to fight with Chu Feng to the death. The octopus king had a desire to retreat, but now his eyes shine fiercely. He thinks this is a good opportunity to kill Chu Feng. With the sea god tiger in front, he can find a chance to kill. Because he thinks this human threat is too great. It''s better to eradicate it as soon as possible¡° If you dare to provoke both of us, you will be destroyed today! " The octopus king said coldly and faintly, and preached to the sea god tiger, "kill him, don''t let him go!"¡° What if they are together? Come on, kill as you like. Today I will integrate boxing skills, understand the meaning of boxing and kill! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    "Presumptuous, you can''t turn the sky!" The octopus king eight arms moved together and rushed towards Chu Feng. All eight palms glowed and went all out to kill.


    Bang!


    The rocks burst and the ground cracked. His strength was very great. His eight arms glowed and his energy surged like thunder.


    Chu Feng ran the golden bell jar to resist his attack, and the big clock roared outside.


    He watched the big black bull and others go away and disappear at the end of the horizon. He had no worries. He had divine foot pass. It was easy to go if he wanted to.


    "Roar..."


    The Poseidon tiger is covered with fine golden scales. The time beam is surging. It enters an inexplicable state. After accumulating its strength for a moment, it swoops down from the high altitude.


    "Terran, die!" The sea god tiger''s words are concise. There is only one purpose to stay, that is to kill Chu Feng and prevent him from walking out of this space alive.


    Otherwise, it should have left long ago. The green gourd is more and more dangerous. It knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    At this time, the Poseidon tiger is different from before. The scales are clanging, the bones in the body are like thunder, the tiger bones are shaking together, the scales are clanking, and the energy surges!


    Clouds from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. At this time, a golden hurricane automatically appears outside its body, sweeping into the mountains.


    Boom!


    A mountain was rolled up and burst into pieces in mid air.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Before he became powerful, the sea god tiger went crazy first. He used his powerful power to fight with him.


    It can be seen that behind the Poseidon tiger, there is a fuzzy tiger shadow, moving with it, releasing a tragic evil spirit and surging up.


    What happened? Chu Feng was more and more surprised.


    "My family is in charge of killing and cutting, you take your life!" The sea god tiger roars and its fierce flame is peerless.


    It is a legend known to many people that the ancient fierce tiger''s palm kills and cuts down, side by side with the real dragon and rosefinch. But who takes it seriously? It''s just a story.


    But now, the Poseidon tiger really used this power.


    A pair of giant claws rushed down and penetrated the golden bell outside Chu Feng again. They were extremely overbearing and ferocious.


    "You can be proud and let me use the great art of killing, but you will die without a place to bury!" The pair of tiger claws stirred the void. For a moment, the hurricane with energy flooded the place where Chu Feng was located.


    The most important thing is that a virtual shadow sprang up from behind the Poseidon tiger. It was the terrible evil spirit that turned into a tiger shape and rushed into the hurricane to kill the Chu wind.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Feng drank so much that he felt the crisis. Jiao magic fist in his left hand and cow magic fist in his right hand were intertwined, and Wu Guangda was prosperous.


    Between his fists, two true shapes also flew out, a black dragon and a black Taigu mang ox, and the two melted. They impacted in the hurricane and fought against the tiger evil spirit.


    Bang Bang


    The hurricane was torn apart and scattered.


    In addition, the black dragon and the Taigu mangniu are merging and entangled. They want to turn into a fierce beast. Not only the fist seal, but also the true meaning and shape of the fist begin to merge.


    This is the true meaning of the combination of two boxing techniques.


    Next, Chu Feng''s fist will be combined with Jiao magic fist and Niu magic fist, and his strength will soar!


    "Click!"


    In such a moment, his fist print emitted a black light, and even the Poseidon tiger was surprised when he hit it forward, but its great cutting skill "it''s OK to practice boxing with you!"


    Chu Feng rushed over and the golden bell jar appeared again, but this time he was making a bold attempt to integrate the true form of Jiaomo boxing into the twelve true forms of form and meaning.


    Then, he integrated ox magic fist into it and evolved it.


    When!


    At this moment, the golden bell jar outside his body was somewhat different. It was still golden, but there were some black lines.


    It was a vague black Jiao and a black mang ox, looming.


    Then, the golden light and black light burst out, and their connection turned into purple gold.


    The big clock seems to be thicker and more concise. When shaking, it actually has the effect of mental attack.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng rushed at the octopus king. With his super five times the speed of sound, he could naturally catch up with the sea beast and collide violently.


    Sure enough, the mutant clock is stronger, and the sound of urging runs through the physical energy, which can attack people''s spirit!


    "Is this a mental attack driven by the roar of ox demon and the roar of Jiao demon?" Chu Feng was surprised. He naturally knew the wonderful functions of the two boxing techniques.


    But I didn''t expect that this attack wave could be added when it was integrated into the shape and meaning golden bell jar.


    The octopus king was irritable. His head was dizzy and his blood was churning by the sound that ran through his mind. He was very uncomfortable. If he were other kings, he might hate him.


    He is very strong. This sound wave can''t kill him, but it causes him some trouble.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng evolved again. He showed several forms and true forms without change. He raised his hands and feet. The true form posture standard contains all kinds of changes and is condensed on the golden bell jar, but he transformed the breathing method and taught him the breathing method with cattle.


    It can be said that he is very relaxed now. After really integrating Jiao magic boxing and Niu magic boxing, he has a kind of freedom and true meaning. Even his state of mind is a little different. He seems to be in a state of enlightenment and dare to try all kinds of things.


    "Well, really urge?" Chu Feng showed a different color. He didn''t dare to try before. He was worried that he would make mistakes and toss himself. Now he found that there was no big problem.


    When!


    The big clock roared and misted like chaos, urged by the supreme breathing method in the mouth of cattle, and he felt some inexplicable change.


    This clock is indestructible. It is branded with several true shapes, which is more lifelike.


    The mist swirled, like a chaotic clock shaking, so that the octopus King couldn''t help shouting and bleeding at the corners of his mouth. He was hurt by the big clock.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng was overjoyed and stormed forward.


    In the sky, the sea god tiger showed his surprised face. Looking from a distance, Chu Feng seemed to be holding a chaotic clock. The oppressed Octopus king had no temper, and his eight arms moved together.


    The octopus King''s arm fell on the "chaotic clock", but his tiger''s mouth was injured and bloody.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed. This attempt was very successful!


    However, soon his smile solidified again, the chaotic clock was unstable, cracks began to appear from the inside, and it was going to explode!


    "Octopus balls, die!" Chu Feng drank and stimulated the octopus king.


    He rushed forward with all his strength and hit the octopus king with a chaotic clock.


    Obviously, the octopus King''s office was in a rage. It was uncomfortable for anyone to be beaten, especially not long ago. As a result, the opponent''s boxing intention changed in the twinkling of an eye, which made him suffer a great loss.


    Boom!


    He didn''t believe in evil. This time, he went all out, shook his eight arms together, and smashed his eight fists at the big clock.


    The clock body is made of energy condensation, and the fluctuations emitted are powerful and frightening.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was short and forced to get rid of the energy clock. He gave up and cut off the connection with this energy.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in this place, the chaotic clock broke, the octopus King screamed, his body was broken, six of his eight arms were broken, and half of his body was punctured.


    It happened so suddenly!


    From the beginning of the battle, Chu Feng protected himself with a golden bell cover. Now he actually got rid of it. It was "self destruction of the Great Wall", which was unexpected.


    In fact, Chu Feng also felt bad. He felt a burst of emptiness in the flesh, and wasted a lot of flesh energy in one breath, making his body shake.


    But relatively speaking, the enemy was even worse and nearly torn on the spot.


    The chaotic clock is strong, but unstable and needs to be improved. Chu Feng had to give up halfway and kill the enemy.


    However, he saw the potential of the chaotic clock and could deduce it. He added Xingyi boxing, Niu magic boxing and Jiao magic boxing, and then urged it with the supreme breathing method to manifest the chaotic clock.


    "Ah, you die!" The octopus King howled and waved a silver conch in his hand, sending out terrible ripples and purrs to erase people''s spirit.


    This is a big killer. He brought it from the bottom of the sea. It had brought great trouble to the strong on land earlier.


    Without hesitation, Chu Feng offered the golden arhat paper, let it shine, gathered the energy floating between heaven and earth, triggered a storm, and then exploded.


    Boom!


    This place is flooded, full of energy, boiling.


    Poseidon tiger was in mid air. It was supposed to dive down. When it saw it, it jumped up directly and dared not go down.


    When it calmed down, the octopus king looked ugly, and the conch in his hand was torn apart and destroyed.


    Of course, Chu Feng''s golden arhat paper was burned to ashes and disappeared completely.


    "Hateful!" The octopus King''s heart is dripping blood. He is very uncomfortable that a valuable weapon is gone.


    Chu Feng had to sigh that the golden Arhats among the ancient evolutors were really terrible. The crude products left behind were so powerful.


    Just a piece of paper, enough to kill the top King level creatures!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng''s killing is sharp and quick.


    Now the octopus king is very miserable. He was hit hard by his big clock. Now he has only two arms and half of his body is broken.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, Poseidon tiger swooped down to block.


    The octopus king himself is also fighting madly. He knows that he is in bad condition and is likely to be killed. He must support the pillar.


    However, Chu Feng was too fast, exceeded five times the speed of sound, and directly killed the octopus king, who was badly hit, and then tore it apart violently.


    With a puff, the octopus king was split in two and thrown out by Chu Feng. He fell in the distance and turned into two huge bodies, with all kinds of juice gushing.


    The octopus king, one of the leading figures of the sea people who attacked Longhu Mountain, was killed by Chu Feng!


    Recommend tickets or something. Fire at the holy ruins. If you have a monthly ticket, you can smash it. You''re not afraid of pain. Come on.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 301

    A top king was slaughtered, and his body lay on the ground like a hill, and the octopus king was killed.


    In the sky, Poseidon tiger''s eyes were sharp. It roared and spread golden ripples from its mouth. It banged when it met the mountain below.


    Some mountain walls cracked directly or even exploded.


    This is tiger roaring sound wave skill!


    It was a little angry. The two strong men were targeted at Chu Feng and killed one by him. The words that came out will only set off the strength of this human being.


    In the view of Poseidon tiger, this is its stain and a very disgraceful record, which is difficult to accept.


    Clank clank


    The Poseidon tiger''s body is like burning, and the flame is rising. Then, a scale falls off, floats in the void, emits golden light, and then explodes.


    Chu Feng didn''t care at first. Isn''t it just a scale? Smash it!


    However, soon his face changed. There were traces of blood on the scale, forming strange lines, which was a mysterious symbol.


    Boom!


    After the scales were blasted down, a big explosion occurred here when Chu Feng waved his fist.


    "Reasonable words!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The bloody lines on that scale are words containing natural energy, which can arouse the energy between heaven and earth and explode here.


    His fist was painful and even showed a trace of blood. It can be seen how terrible the collision and explosion just now, carrying rich energy.


    "Human, I will kill you!" The sea god tiger''s eyes were cold and roared on it, almost crazy, because some scales fell off on it.


    It offered seven or eight scales at one breath, all with blood lines, shining and interwoven with each other, sinking and floating together, forming a terrible energy storm.


    Boom!


    This time, seven or eight scales came, fast as lightning, communicating the natural energy between heaven and earth, and triggering a big storm!


    With a bang, the mountain peak on which Chu Feng stood burst to pieces!


    He rushed up in the smoke and came to another mountain. This kind of scale is very destructive.


    Chu Feng was convinced that the sea god tiger was of extraordinary blood, because it was difficult for ordinary birds and animals to return to their ancestors. To this extent, it obtained the written information hidden in the blood of its ancestors.


    "You can''t go, your head will be my booty!" The voice of Poseidon tiger was very cold. It flapped its wings in the air. It was very fast and moved with the Chu wind.


    It is determined to kill this opponent and wash away the stains on its body. Since its birth, it has no opponent it can''t kill.


    "Sick cat, do you want to run naked? Take off all the scales and show them to who? " Chu Feng shouted.


    "Roar..." the tiger roared.


    At the same time, the blood cloud surged in the distance, the green gourd shook violently, and the colorful luster began to spray near the gourd mouth, accompanied by the sound of iron chains.


    Vaguely, you can see a group of five-color light wrapped around a woman, trying to break free from the gourd''s mouth.


    However, one colored metal chain after another wrapped around her, bound her and suppressed her in the gourd mouth.


    It''s very hazy and fuzzy. The five colors are dense and the light and fog are boiling. The area is more and more strange. As for the surrounding blood and gas!


    At this moment, the sea man Luo Tian finally stopped attacking and jumped down the green gourd. With unwilling, helpless and full of regret, he roared and fled to the distance.


    The madman finally stopped. He didn''t dare to take the Green Lantern again.


    The copper lamp now rose into the air and broke away from the gourd mouth, scattering a little light over the gourd mouth, as if suppressing the birth of ancient evolutors.


    Even the crazy sea man escaped, but the sea god tiger still didn''t stop. It wanted to kill Chu Feng at the last moment.


    Chi Chi


    Golden scales flew and shot, dense, and there were dozens of them, shrouded in the Chu wind.


    "It''s over!" The sea god tiger roared. The sound was so loud that it rang hundreds of miles around. The shaking mountains were shaking.


    When


    Chu Feng uses the mysterious breathing method, exerts Xingyi boxing, stretches several true forms, and integrates ox magic boxing and Jiao magic boxing. This complex combination makes the big clock with mist reappear.


    He was avoiding, trying not to collide with the golden scales. If he couldn''t avoid it, he blocked it with a chaotic clock.


    Many parts of Poseidon tiger are bloody, because after shedding scales, it is equivalent to hurting its own body.


    Chu Feng knew that the Poseidon tiger wanted to work hard with him. He also went all out to prepare for the last great enemy.


    He quietly took the diamond carving into his hand. There was only the last enemy. He could throw it safely without worrying about falling into the hands of the sea clan.


    All the sea animals near the green gourd escaped, and none of them remained!


    "How about I give you a chance to be my servant?" When the sea god tiger rushed down, it made a cold sound and looked down at Chu Feng.


    "For the tiger?" Chu Feng smiled, then looked cold and said, "come and die!"


    "If you don''t know how to cherish opportunities, you can die!" The sea god tiger''s eyes are cold, his smile is ferocious, and he is covered with gold. There is a dagger in his big claw, which suddenly glows like a burning flame.


    Boom!


    In such a moment, the energy burst in the sky and then poured down, just like a volcanic eruption, and the dazzling golden brilliance flooded the mountain.


    The source of everything is the golden dagger, which is so evil that it seems to split heaven and earth.


    It can be seen that a hazy giant tiger emerged from the golden dagger, roared there as if stepping on the starry sky, and then killed Chu Feng.


    Poseidon tiger uses a big killing device. It can''t wait to end the battle as soon as possible and kill Chu Feng.


    Because the green gourd is becoming more and more dangerous, full of blood and gas, covering dozens of miles around, the ancient evolutionist is about to get out of trouble, which makes people palpitating.


    "Human beings, if you dare to compete with me, raise your hand and kill you. Die!" The Poseidon tiger roared.


    It saw that Chu Feng''s golden arhat paper was used up. It didn''t think he had this ancient powerful product. Now it was time for a thunderbolt to reap his life.


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed a wisp of divine awn. His physical energy was restrained. He held a diamond cut in his right hand and went up to the sky.


    Boom!


    The golden dagger fell down, and the vast energy was boiling. It hit the Chu wind, like a golden mountain and an endless ocean.


    Chu Feng is a little adventurous. He is holding a diamond carving alone, facing the golden ocean and attracting the energy waves.


    This extremely waste device can absorb energy, resulting in a surge in weight. This change is mysterious and puzzling.


    Chu Feng used to inject energy himself, and then threw it out to kill his opponent.


    Now he ventured to attract the enemy''s energy, poured it into the diamond carving, and immediately made the shiny Bracelet White and brilliant.


    Buzz!


    The weight of diamond carving soared, just for a moment, reaching tens of thousands of kilograms, and it is still continuing.


    This process is very dangerous, because Chu Feng is using diamond carving to attract each other''s energy. If he is careless, he will be killed here.


    This requires very high control of energy. Of course, the most important thing is that diamond carving is very special.


    The sea god tiger was surprised. He thought it would kill the human easily. How could he expect that the terrible golden energy from the golden dagger was absorbed by the snow-white bracelet.


    At this time, Chu Feng was severely impacted, and it was impossible for all energy to be pulled by diamond carving, and a large amount of golden waves fell down.


    But relatively speaking, it has weakened too much. Even if he had bleeding at the corners of his mouth and violent shaking of his body, he finally endured it.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng burst into drinking. He felt that the energy emitted by the golden dagger was declining, and the emerging tiger virtual shadow had already disappeared. Obviously, he was lack of energy.


    He jerked the wheel and beat the diamond carving out.


    Chu Feng himself can tell how heavy the diamond carving is now. Anyway, it''s too heavy than usual. It''s hard for him to hit it out.


    In order to ensure its speed, he tried his best and his arms were sore.


    He felt more and more that the bracelet was strange and very special. It could not be regarded as waste at all.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the sky. It was terrible after the bracelet broke out.


    The Poseidon tiger had already realized that it was wrong, turned and ran away, but the diamond cutting speed was too fast and approached in an instant.


    Chi Chi


    The Poseidon tiger shed golden scales and shot at the diamond carving to stop it.


    It didn''t dare to use the dagger. It was worried that it was lack of energy and was broken by the terrible bracelet.


    Dozens of scales with blood lines glowed, and then exploded, but it can''t stop the diamond carving. Its energy is terrible.


    In particular, it is now heavy and frightening. It is hit by Chu Feng with all his strength, and the momentum is shocking.


    Chu Feng was convinced that even if a towering mountain stopped in front and was hit by the current diamond carving, it would have to be broken.


    With the help of the sharp shot scales, the Poseidon tiger moved its body to avoid.


    Chu Feng also jumped to the sky and almost chased Vajra Zhuo. He did his best to use spiritual energy and gently stirred Vajra Zhuo in the space.


    This weapon is too heavy for him to completely control, but now he can "fine tune" it to change its orientation.


    Boom!


    With the big explosion of the void, Vajra Zhuo almost pressed on the Poseidon tiger with its towering light, and had touched its tail fur.


    "When!"


    The sea god tiger is angry. It uses its spiritual power to offer a golden dagger to stop the big killer.


    "Click", as expected, the diamond carving was blocked, but the golden dagger was very dim without energy protection, and finally it broke directly.


    "Ah..."


    The Poseidon tiger was so angry that a big killing weapon was destroyed, which made it very painful.


    In particular, the danger has not been lifted. The diamond carving is very fierce, slightly blocked, still rotating and touching its tail.


    It can''t be avoided at all. It''s already close.


    "Pa!"


    It violently shook its tail and hit the diamond carving. As a result, its tail was twisted and broken in the air, bleeding. Scales, daggers and tails are all powerful weapons. Now they are all broken. However, after three collisions, the speed of diamond carving finally slows down and is changed. Of course, it''s still spinning, very fast. Poof! The diamond carving that changed its position touched the legs of the Poseidon tiger, directly shook the scales, and then twisted down a large piece of flesh and blood, deep visible bones, so as to brush past it¡° Ah... "The God of the sea was so angry that he went crazy. He suffered heavy damage, his tail was broken, and his hind legs lost hundreds of kilograms of flesh and blood, which was not only painful but also humiliating for him. Chu Feng "fine tuned" the diamond carving and fell to the ground. At the moment, he tried his best to catch up and get the diamond carving. The sea god tiger''s eyes were cold and frightening. He roared and pursued. He also wanted to catch up with the bracelet and take it away. Boom! This piece of land is open and lack of mountain blocks. Chu Feng overtook Poseidon tiger at five and a half times the speed of sound and rushed into the dense forest. His powerful spiritual power dispersed and diamond carving has been found. The Poseidon tiger was not slow and arrived quickly, but it was a step late after all. It roared and turned away at top speed for fear of another blow. Chu Feng held a bright bracelet and measured the distance from the Poseidon tiger. He was a little far away. He was afraid he couldn''t hit it. The Poseidon tiger withdrew decisively and killed directly outside the space. He dared not delay any longer, not only because he was badly hurt, but also because the woman there broke the first god gold chain. Chu Feng found the tiger leg weighing hundreds of kilograms, and found the broken tiger tail. He also ran wildly, chasing the Poseidon tiger out of the space¡° A sick cat without a tail can''t escape! " One person, one tiger, crazy to the edge of space. Qiang! Behind her, in the green gourd, the woman was dazzling with five colors. The second colored metal chain locked on her was pulled straight by her, and the younger generation broke. It can be seen that when the metal chain is broken, there burst out a stinging energy light, which is incomparably vast, just like an ocean sweeping, terrible! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 302

    "Where can a sick cat without a tail escape?" Along the way, Chu Feng kept shouting. The angry sea god tiger really wanted to turn around and fight to the death with him.


    It has never been so bullied and oppressed. Even if it is defeated, it is still powerful and unrelenting. It cries all the way for fear that the whole world will not know.


    Fortunately, the others retreated, leaving only the two of them behind. Otherwise, it really wants to sew it down. It''s a shame.


    There are more and more mountains along the way. Chu Feng is inevitably blocked by the road. He is not as fast as the sea god tiger in the sky, and is gradually thrown away.


    "Sick cat, I''ll give you a chance. As my mount, I''ll take you to taste the beauty of the world." Chu Feng shouted.


    "I £¤ #% £¤%..." the God of the sea shivered all over. He wanted to kill him immediately. He couldn''t help cursing and wanted to scold a lot of dirty words.


    Finally, the Poseidon tiger was gone. Chu Feng was helpless and couldn''t fly. He could only climb mountains and go on foot.


    The Poseidon tiger controls the wind and thunder, like a supersonic aircraft, crosses the sky, directly to the edge of this space, falls down the gourd vine from that big hole, and successfully escapes.


    The space below is not big. Many sea people and horses still gather here and don''t go out.


    "The tail of Poseidon Tiger..."


    Some sea animals were surprised and deeply surprised, because the Poseidon tiger was so powerful and invincible that it was an invincible existence in their group.


    As a result, it suffered such a heavy injury that many scales fell off, the golden light was dim, a large piece of meat was missing from its hind legs, and its tail was broken.


    "Can''t the ancient evolutionist in green gourd get out of trouble?" Someone couldn''t help asking. He thought the Poseidon tiger had encountered the ancient demon.


    "Hurry!" The others panicked and rushed out immediately.


    "Where''s the octopus king?!" Someone asked.


    The Poseidon tiger looked ugly. Without saying a word, he rushed directly out of the space. Everyone else realized what he saw and changed his look.


    "It lost to that human?!"


    Without delay, they rushed out together. Important figures such as sea man Luo Tian and sea god tiger came out. There was no need to stay.


    A group of people rushed out of the dilapidated path view along the energy tunnel.


    A group of experts on the land had already come out and stood not far away, murderous.


    "Oh, my God, where''s your tail?" In the distance, the northeast tiger saw the Poseidon tiger bloody and its tail missing. He shouted and laughed deliberately there.


    "I''ll kill you!" The Poseidon tiger stared and was about to rush over.


    A strong man of the sea clan immediately grabbed it and didn''t let him move, because a group of strong men on the opposite land gathered together to share a common hatred and always wanted revenge.


    Now, these super strong people on the land have almost recovered. They have to be helped by refining demon fruit.


    And there was a conflict just now.


    The Hai clan has experienced the power of the Zen staff and has no solution. Fortunately, the Hai clan has more big killers, otherwise it will suffer a lot in turn.


    "Where''s Chu Feng?" Asked the big black cow. They were a little worried.


    "Dead!" The sea god tiger angrily said.


    It was suffocating. Today''s experience was terrible. It was suffocating.


    There are many people at the foot of Longhu Mountain. Although they all step back, they are surprised to hear such words.


    When Newton stared, he would wave his Zen stick. They didn''t believe that Chu Feng died. They knew that he had extreme speed and could escape even if he couldn''t fight.


    "Sick cat, my mount, where do you run!" Just then, a voice came from the dilapidated Taoist temple, and Chu Feng killed it.


    The sea clan immediately blew up their nest. I can''t believe it. This human is too fierce. What''s in his hand? A tiger tail covered with scales.


    As for the foot of the mountain, it was boiling.


    Poseidon tiger defeat?!


    Message "I killed you!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He looked up at the sky and felt something wrong. Why did it snow again? The snowflakes are not big, they are flying and falling.


    Not far away, a group of strong sea people were shocked and angry, but they were extremely afraid. The top kings such as Octopus King were destroyed in the mysterious space of Longhu Mountain?


    Seeing the tiger tail in Chu Feng''s hand, a group of people were awe inspiring.


    With a whoosh, Huang Niu and others rushed over with a Zen stick. They were afraid that Chu Feng would suffer. After all, there were many Hai people around him.


    "See the Lord of the jade palace?" Chu Feng asked in a low voice, because he looked into the crowd and never saw the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    Big black bull said, "the peacock king escaped. I wanted to give him a Zen stick. As a result, it flew away, but I didn''t see the Lord of the yuxu palace."


    The master of Bajing palace came and told Chu Feng that the master of yuxu palace was seriously injured and his heart was almost torn. He should not have come out yet.


    In fact, not only the master of the yuxu palace, but also some experts who broke the six shackles did not appear. They were determined to die in the war.


    Chu Feng contacted Lu Tong and asked him if the Lord of the yuxu palace had any news. The answer was No.


    "I''ll find him!" Chu Feng said that if you want to return the favor, it''s still complete. Today he saved a lot of people. It can be said that it''s all about him that a master can get out of trouble.


    Now a group of people of the Hai nationality have no heart for war. They are also contacting the outside world. It seems that they have received frightening news. Their faces have changed and they can''t help looking at the direction of the sea.


    "The ocean has changed dramatically!"


    Soon, the news came from the land that the sea was closed by heavy snow, and even the people here in Longhu Mountain knew it.


    "Go!"


    The Poseidon tiger was the first to rush up. Although it was badly hurt, it was still very fast and rushed crazy into the far air.


    Other strong people of the Hai nationality also set out on the road and rushed down Longhu Mountain. They wanted to leave the land immediately.


    Chu Feng and others didn''t stop it, because now the sea clan still has an advantage in number and has a big killing weapon. It''s hard to say which is weak or strong if we really want to fight to death.


    The key is that after repeated wars, although the wounds on the body healed, everyone was mentally tired. The so-called dragon and tiger were strongly supported.


    Chu Fengfeng asked people about the details of the Lord of the yuxu palace. They should understand it clearly and go deep into the space.


    "Too dangerous!" Cattle stop.


    However, Chu Feng felt that there was still time. If the woman in the green gourd wanted to get out of trouble, she still needed to spend some time.


    Finally, the yellow cattle and he entered the space again. Far away, they heard the violent big bang, and they could see the lightning and thunder in the deep space.


    "As soon as possible, she is about to get out of trouble. This triggered the prohibition and triggered thunder. This woman is terrible!" The Yellow ox murmured.


    "You go back and I''ll find it myself." Chu Feng asked him to leave.


    Scalper didn''t force. He knew Chu Feng was faster, and he came here just to confirm when the woman got out of trouble.


    Chu Feng followed the clues provided by the people all the way, rushed to the haunted area of the Lord of the yuxu palace, and finally found him. He fell in a mountain and was very weak.


    Because the heart of the Lord of the yuxu palace was broken in half and dozens of bones were broken. Even the eyebrows were almost split. He was hurt too badly.


    At this time, he fell into a faint, otherwise he wouldn''t stay here.


    In fact, Chu Feng also saw some experts on the road. They were all creatures on land. They had already broken their six shackles and were killed in this space.


    Generally speaking, the sea clan and the land have had a hard time this time. Some experts have died.


    The loss of Hai clan is related to Chu Feng. He kills more!


    Chu Feng broke the stone fruit, put a piece in the mouth of the Lord of the yuxu palace, then picked him up, turned and left. There was no time.


    The sound of big explosions came one after another in the distance. The woman was gorgeous and surrounded by dense color fog, breaking one divine gold chain wrapped around her.


    Above her head, the thunder fell one after another, and she resisted it.


    Lightning can''t kill her!


    Chu Feng turned back and was shocked.


    He saw that there was a dense thunder and lightning, like a crazy rainstorm, pouring down to the gourd mouth, which almost drowned the woman, but she was still alive, and the five colors flowed, like having an immortal body!


    It was suppressed for countless years and did not die in the demon refining land, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Chu Feng dared not stay long and ran quickly.


    Boom!


    In the rear, there was a big explosion. The green gourd was full of cracks. It was going to be completely broken.


    "Run!"


    At this time, the master of the yuxu palace woke up. He looked back and looked shocked.


    When Chu Feng fled the space along the gourd vine, he felt the earth shaking behind him, the thunder disappeared, and the green gourd was completely broken.


    No need to think about it. The ancient evolutionist got out of trouble!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng rushed out of the space below with the fastest speed, ran out of the path view along the energy channel, and shouted to everyone: "go!"


    In an instant, the cattle and the Amur tiger all rushed down the Longhu Mountain.


    As for other land powers, they had already been waiting at the foot of the mountain and were all flying back at this time.


    "Run!"


    And those ordinary and different people also realize that there may be a great disaster here and try their best to escape.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng, carrying the master of the yuxu Palace on his back, greeted the top king and ran away.


    Almost in an instant, Longhu Mountain shook violently, as if it was about to be overturned, the rocks rolled down, and the mountain emitted dazzling light.


    There was a woman who took a foot from the Taoist temple with a divine gold chain. It was spotless, as white as jade, with an atmosphere of detachment.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the whole dragon tiger mountain trembled, accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, and golden mushroom clouds rushed up on the top of the mountain, with a terrible smell blocking out the sky and the sun.


    In the distance, many top kings, such as Chu Feng, the Lord of the yuxu palace and the golden winged ROC, turned back and saw that scene. They were all awed. They knew that the realm on Longhu Mountain was too high! Boom! The whole Longhu Mountain shook three times and trembled three times. The surface of the mountain was cracking and was about to explode. You know, this is the ancestral court of Taoism, also known as the Taoist capital. It''s too big to destroy a religious capital. At the top of the mountain, the golden mushroom cloud swept wildly, turned into a dragon and a tiger, crossed, and rushed towards the Taoist temple to suppress it. Last time, a flying saucer was rampant here. It was directly sacrificed by the weapons buried at the foot of Longhu Mountain. Such a mushroom cloud was crushed. Now this weapon is moving again to kill the born ancient evolutionists. Boom! A dragon and a tiger arrived, approached the Taoist temple and hanged down fiercely. At this time, the beautiful woman poked out a snow-white arm from the path view and bullied frost and snow. It didn''t look like being sealed for a long time. With the holy radiance and peaceful charm, after the lotus root arm appeared, the pressed void twisted. She raised her bright wrist and flicked her fingers gently. The slender hand was white and crystal. At the moment of snapping her finger, all the flowers on Longhu Mountain burst out of the previous ice and snow and were full of vitality. At the moment of falling her finger, all the flowers withered and the plants withered. In such a breath, it is like going through a spring and Autumn period and a period of years. There is also great terror and some horror in the sacred scene. The slender hand was raised, and the earth shaking energy fluctuation broke out when the fingers flicked. The rushing dragon and tiger were scattered by a white finger¡° How is that possible? " People were shocked, including all the top kings. Everyone was stunned and unbelievable. The dragon and tiger formed by the golden mushroom cloud is not only the embodiment of the power of the mythical weapon buried under the mountain, but also the manifestation of the details of the Taoist capital. This place is called Dragon and tiger mountain, and the manifestation is one dragon and one tiger, which is enough to explain the problem! However, a spring and Autumn period and a period of time flowed between the fingers. The woman was too mysterious and powerful to shake up the dragon and tiger. Then, she took another step. A calf loomed between the skirts. Although it was only below the knee, it was slender and flawless, as white as jade, showing beauty. She has no shoes, her jade feet are perfect, and looks very small. But when she is gently rolled on the mountain, the Grand Dragon Tiger Mountain rumbles and shakes, and countless cracks appear, which are going to collapse and burst! Boom! Finally, the mountain cracked, a weapon emerged, filled with holy light and white fog, and the mysterious artifacts under the ancestral court of Taoism were forced out. People were shocked that the woman''s glittering jade feet fell gently in order to force out this weapon. She was not afraid to kill?! Everyone inevitably thinks of a question, who was she thousands of years ago? How was such a powerful and gorgeous woman suppressed? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 303

    Who can suppress her? From her present performance, she is detached from the world. In ancient times, she must have a detached position and great strength. What kind of identity did she have thousands of years ago?


    Dragon and tiger mountain, the ancestral court of Taoism, has too many secrets. Some people say that it is adjacent to Xianting and can ascend to heaven from here.


    Others say that this is a mythical capital. If you step in, you can find the sacred and even see those living evolutionists in ancient times.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain cracked, and the artifact was filled with white fog, with the energy that made the creatures in the world tremble. It overflowed one mushroom cloud after another and rushed to the Taoist temple.


    Whether Chu Feng or other experts present, their hearts and hair trembled. What kind of powerful power is this?


    They clearly know how terrible such a mushroom cloud is. It can easily destroy a place and destroy its vitality, which is more terrible than nuclear weapons.


    Now it releases too much, one after another, which is appalling.


    It''s just a cold weapon. How can it overflow the mushroom cloud like nuclear weapons? In this way, how much nuclear energy is it? If it really broke out, it would kill the world.


    There has never been a moment when people feel that they are so small. This ancient artifact is enough to destroy the world!


    Is this the means of evolutionists? When a cold weapon came into their hands, they "grew" it by inexplicable means, and it was terrible to this step.


    The woman was detached and came out of the dust. Her clothes moved in the golden mushroom cloud, and the hunting made a noise. The lotus root arm stretched out, white and crystal. With a gentle touch of her bare hand, there were Golden Lotus all over the sky, rooted in the void.


    As a result, the whole dragon tiger mountain has a voice that is hidden, like a demon Saint chanting scriptures, and like ancestors praying, across time and space, across the ancient land and across the world.


    It is said that Buddha can help all living beings, but now everyone feels that the peerless woman seems to be more able to purify the world and let everyone return to their hearts.


    As soon as she pointed out, golden lotus was born in the void, and then turned into three thousand golden characters, which became one ancient symbol after another, like metal casting, shining and enveloping the fragmented dragon and tiger mountain.


    The symbols shrink, and the chanting and prayer become more sacred to bind the weapon.


    The countless golden mushroom clouds narrowed. When the lotus root arm was raised, it seemed unreal in the plain hand. It didn''t explode. A white slender finger gently butted against the ancient artifacts of Longhu Mountain.


    All promising dharmas, such as dreams and illusions, such as dew and electricity, should be observed in the same way.


    At this moment, everyone feels unreal.


    "Escape!"


    Yelled the cattle. Even it was hairy. I didn''t know what the woman was and how strong she was. I just felt that she was unfathomable and had to leave as soon as possible.


    In fact, people just look back in the process of escape. Now they dare to stop and rush in all directions.


    No one knew the end, and they all ran away.


    Chu Feng collected the cattle into the jade bottle and ran out for 3000 kilometers at a time. He didn''t stop until he was far away from Jiangxi.


    After waiting for some time, some experts who broke the six shackles chased down one after another.


    "Thank you, brother Chu Feng!" The mastiff King hugs his fist. After he turns into a human, he is a middle-aged man with thick black hair and divine eyes. He is still brave.


    But if you look carefully, he is mentally tired. The trip to Longhu Mountain is a narrow escape for him, dangerous and dangerous.


    Without Chu Feng, he must have died there.


    "The mastiff king is welcome. Thanks for your care before, this time it should be." Chu Feng smiled.


    "Great kindness is not thanked." The golden winged ROC fell, golden all over and nodded to Chu Feng.


    It has some emotion. Some time ago, it also overlooks the world and runs east and West. It is difficult to meet its opponent. It didn''t want to be killed by the sea family this time and nearly died.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng came to help. If not, it will be lucky this time. Not long ago, the strength of this young man was far inferior to it, and his rise was too rapid.


    A group of people came forward one after another and thanked Chu Feng. It was really dangerous in Longhu Mountain this time.


    The head of the yuxu palace looked complex and was carried by the head of the Bajing palace. His heart was seriously damaged. Even if he ate the demon refining fruit, he could not recover.


    Of all the people, he was the most seriously injured and nearly died.


    He patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and sighed, "I''m in my prime, but when I see you, I suddenly feel old."


    At this moment, he was a little bleak and slightly depressed. This trip to Longhu Mountain was a great blow to him.


    The three palace masters are known as three peerless masters. One or two of them are enough to rank among the top ten masters on the land of the East, but they were almost destroyed.


    Chu Feng comforted: "the palace master was just careless. He was ambushed and attacked by the sea clan with a big killing weapon. Otherwise, everyone here is not the overlord of one side. If you really want to fight a decisive battle, one person will be enough to kill many experts of the Hai family. "


    Those who survived are the top kings. Some strong people on land died in that space without leaving their names.


    The world is very big and there are many famous mountains. Many creatures rise silently and are still unknown. Some fierce people who break the six shackles die in Longhu Mountain, which is a big blow to the East.


    "Who leaked the secret and took refuge in Haizu?" Chu Feng mentioned the old things again, and this is what everyone wants to find out.


    Unfortunately, careful thinking, still fruitless, but there are several suspicious targets, all dead in that space.


    "Farewell, everyone. We''ll get together again tomorrow!" The two masters of Shushan sword palace took the lead in saying goodbye. Before leaving, they made an appointment with Chu Feng and asked him to compete with him in Shu in his spare time.


    The tortoise of Kongtong mountain pleaded guilty to everyone. Its tortoise shell bears golden gossip pictures and pictures. It feels sharp and frightening, but this time it stumbled.


    The old turtle admitted that he had felt it for a long time, but he was negligent.


    The overlords of all parties have embarked on the road one after another. They are all in a complex mood. This trip to daodu has taught them a profound lesson!


    Now, they want to go back to rest and think calmly, because this incident has too much impact.


    Will the sea clan attack on a large scale next? After all, they were on the verge of success and suffered a great loss.


    Will the mysterious woman walk out of Longhu Mountain? This question is even more frightening. With her strength, she is enough to walk proudly. Who can hinder her?


    When you think of these problems, everyone''s head is big!


    A group of people dispersed.


    The battle of dragon and Tiger Mountain "since this war, this man has completely rushed up to the sky and looked down on the four sides." Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and other unusual young people are also lamenting.


    Chu Feng''s strength is amazing. He killed all the enemies in World War I and rescued the trapped experts. His strength is extraordinary.


    Earlier, it was said that Chu Feng could be ranked among the top ten experts. Many people were dissatisfied and felt that he was unworthy of his name. He was a parallel product.


    But now no one dares to question, this is a record.


    Even, some people say that he can probably stand side by side with the old Lama and other people, and maybe compete for the position of the first expert on the land.


    Many people firmly believe that as long as Chu Feng can successfully tear the sixth shackle, the position of the first master on the land of the East must be his.


    Shun Tian, Xia Qianyu was talking to Jiang Luoshen and said, "Luoshen, how do I feel that Chu Feng is super divine? It''s invincible. Is it true?"


    "Why, regret rejecting him on a blind date?"


    "What kind of blind date? It''s obviously all kinds of misunderstandings. By the way, it''s said that he attacked the Tonggu alliance and broke the place of extraterrestrial civilization, but let go of Bodhi gene. It''s because of you. It''s said that you slept together at night. Is it true? Tell me how it feels. "


    "Xia Qianyu, if you talk nonsense again, I''m not finished with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, this brother-in-law is too famous. It''s not a good thing. He''s a flower radish." The white tiger is muttering.


    Lu Shiyun rolled her eyes directly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The major chaebols were honest, and the aliens hostile to Chu Feng were quiet. The battle of Longhu Mountain shocked the world, and the people and horses of all parties trembled.


    Up to now, where are there people who are not open-minded? The parties concerned are afraid that Chu Feng will kill him.


    "It''s snowing, not limited to famous mountains, but everywhere."


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky. It was gray and foggy. The sun was covered and snowflakes fell. At first, it was not very big, but with the passage of time, the ground was white.


    When the exact news came, the reason why the sea clan retreated in a hurry was because there was news from the ocean that the sea god fruit was mature, the dragon fruit was fragrant, and the mysterious sea eye was colorful


    At the same time, snow began to fall over the ocean. It was very big. Later, it was almost frozen!


    The sea is their foundation, so those sea family experts put down everything and hurried back after they got the news. They were nervous and even frightened.


    Heaven and earth have changed. This time, the ocean is more violent than the land, and various signs appear first.


    A day later, the news that shocked the world came that the ocean was frozen, all the sea areas were white, and the wind and snow were violent!


    In this bad weather, the sea people sank into deep water, completely disappeared, and temporarily cut off contact with the outside world.


    At the same time, snow is falling both East and West on the land, getting bigger and bigger, and the whole mountains and rivers are covered with snow.


    At first, people felt strange, especially in the south. Many people were surprised that they had never seen such heavy snow.


    One night later, everyone''s novelty disappeared, the snow closed the road, the world was white, and fell into a terrible atmosphere.


    People panic, all over the world, there is no clear sky, are in ice and snow.


    "It''s unscientific. How can it be that snow is falling all over the world?" Someone cried out in fear.


    However, the world has long been unscientific. Since the change of heaven and earth, many principles and events have been subverted. Various signs show that this is no longer the earth they can understand.


    "A big break before the great prosperity came unexpectedly!"


    When snow and ice covered mountains and rivers, as thick as more than one person, people everywhere panicked.


    So many people have been frozen to death in a day or two.


    Now, it is impossible for the sea people to come to land. Such ice and snow is not suitable for them to survive, and the world is in semi despair.


    The sea is frozen for thousands of miles. The land was bitterly cold and the wind and snow roared. Everything came too suddenly¡° The ice age is coming! " Someone lamented¡° This will be the most serious biological destruction in history! " Some biologists lament. When the snow flooded the house, everyone was desperate. Now we don''t know how many people died. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 304

    Chu Feng and Huang Niu are in the border of Henan Province. They are in a small town. Their breath is white fog and even ice residue.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to take them to Song Mountain and Dalin temple, but big black cow refused to go and didn''t want to meet the monkey because he had been beaten before.


    "Has the thief gone crazy and left no way for ordinary people?" The Amur tiger complains that it is the most hardy and lives in ice and snow.


    But now even it feels uncomfortable. You can imagine what other creatures will do.


    However, at this time, they enjoyed it very much. They were washing hot pot. They were all king level ingredients. They were steaming and delicious in the ice and snow. It was very comfortable to have another pot of old wine.


    They have some regrets. Chu Feng killed many sea animals in Longhu Mountain. As a result, they gave up and had no time to put them away.


    Chu Feng frowned. They said that there was no big problem in the severe cold, but how many days can ordinary people last in this environment? If it goes on like this, it may be a great disaster.


    Even the sea is frozen. How terrible is it? Now the cold is spreading to the land. Now it is windy and snowy, and the weather environment is too bad.


    "Why do I think God is going to destroy the world? Leave different people and different kinds, and erase ordinary creatures. " Said the big black bull,


    "It makes sense. This is to create an era of gods and demons!" The donkey King nodded, turned into a human, showed his big teeth, and looked dignified.


    Even Chu Feng and Huang Niu are moved. Things are really mysterious and very strange. For ordinary people, it is the end of the world. We should end them.


    According to the current situation, as long as it lasts for more than half a month, not to mention bungalows, even buildings will be submerged by heavy snow.


    At that time, gradually cut off power and food, and boil for a period of time, will there still be living creatures?


    "This is unscientific!" The yellow cow uttered such a sentence, which made Chu Feng quite speechless.


    "Since you appeared, my world has been unscientific." Chu Feng couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    The ox was speechless. Through the glass window, he looked at the snow-white town and the vast sky with snow, flashing his big eyes and thinking constantly.


    "Is there a force interfering with evolution and an invisible hand mixed in?" The cattle muttered.


    "Do you know anything?" Chu Feng asked.


    The ox sighed and said, "I''m worried if the holy land of other worlds wants to come forcibly and send their disciples by taboo means, so it affects the sky."


    "Do they need to work so hard that they can''t come directly?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "The earth is not a simple place. As I said, some mountains and rivers here have been stained with holy blood, there are unorthodox caves, and there are also holy trees that make foreign religions jealous."


    The old story of scalpers was mentioned again. He had said it before and told Chu Feng.


    "It was once and now extremely brilliant. There were demon saints who chattered blood, and the immortal ancestors of Taoism sat here. Can you imagine?" The ox shook his head.


    Just a few words are enough to illustrate the problem. The earth is very special.


    "It''s not that the big religions don''t want to come in, but that they can''t come in. Even if the earth falls, it''s very mysterious. They have to follow the rules here."


    Cattle told that there were all kinds of strange things in this dry ancient land.


    "You have also seen, not to mention other worlds, that is, the creatures in the folded space of the earth have to go through tests if they want to come over. If they die, they will be burned to ashes." Cattle sigh.


    Once brilliant, now very declining, this is the current situation of the earth.


    However, there is also good fortune. Even if the dried roots of holy trees are buried underground for 100000 or millions of years, they can still take root and sprout and recover again.


    Once this plant is fully revived, even the Holy Land in the starry sky will be jealous.


    At present, these are ownerless things.


    In addition, there are other major roads outside the territory who want to come here to look for relics under the mountains and rivers stained with holy blood.


    "Let''s say that if the earth recovers in an all-round way, it can definitely create several holy places. You should know that the holy trees in other worlds are owned things and are all in the main road system. Only here is still a place for generation development."


    They talked for a long time and talked a lot.


    Finally, Chu Feng mentioned the woman in Longhu Mountain and asked cattle, what is her realm?


    The ox shook his head. He didn''t know clearly. He couldn''t see through the woman. He just felt terrible evil.


    "Didn''t you say that it would be great if there were creatures in a free range on earth? Isn''t she in this category?" The Northeast Tiger glared.


    The little yellow bull''s face tightened and said seriously, "I''m talking about the current earth, not the past earth, nor the future Earth when the earth recovers completely and many holy trees flourish again one day. That woman is obviously an ancient evolutor, not a living creature growing up in the current environment."


    Chu Feng''s look was also serious. He wanted cattle to speak clearly and explain what realm there was above carefree.


    The big black bull and the northeast tiger also looked expectant.


    "I didn''t say it earlier because I didn''t want to attack your enthusiasm, but you are all in the realm of shackles. It''s better to say something to avoid your complacency." Said the cattle.


    "The earth is dry and the energy is exhausted. For so long, it is not suitable for practice. Even the soil has lost its spirituality. It is as fragile as rotten wood." This is the evaluation of cattle. It can be said that the score is very low.


    "In other worlds, the soil contains spirituality. Relatively speaking, it is very solid. The whole world is full of vitality and contains amazing energy. The creatures born in such a world are naturally very powerful." Then the words of the Yellow bull became more and more shocking, which made several people stunned.


    In the end, Chu Feng and others even felt helpless and frustrated.


    Because, in some powerful worlds, a mouse as weak as a slap in the face can kill ordinary humans when it comes to the earth. What an amazing gap?


    This is really a bit of a blow to the self-esteem of people on earth, leaving Chu Feng speechless.


    "Don''t strike, just tell me, what will be the state of the creatures that can be born on the earth at present, once they reach the powerful world?" The Northeast Tiger hummed.


    Cattle once said that on the current earth, the three realms are enough to include all evolutionary creatures: awakening, shackles and carefree.


    Among them, xiaoyaojing is not available now.


    "Carefree, little demon." The cattle replied that he was very serious and said it was homophonic.


    "Impossible!" The big black cow was in a hurry.


    They are now known as the king. In the shackles, they have been regarded as the top powerful creatures on the earth. As a result, they are not even a little demon in other worlds?


    The Amur tiger was also anxious. He was really hit and said, "Xiaoyao, can''t you cross the sky and be proud of the world? Really carefree, how is it a little demon?! "


    "It is indeed called carefree on earth. In fact, there are many worlds similar to the current earth. If you go there, the creatures in carefree territory can still be carefree and carefree, and if you go, you will naturally be a great master." The cattle said calmly.


    Several people don''t know what to say. It''s really shocking.


    "How could the difference be so big... I don''t believe it." The donkey king was full of resentment and talked there.


    "As I said, the earth is broken and the energy is dry. It is like a piece of rotten wood. With a little force, it will break down, while the powerful world is a strong and hard stump, even gold and stone. It is extremely strong and full of energy."


    Scalpers don''t want to hit them, so explain patiently.


    According to him, the carefree realm can fly on the earth, but it may not be able to fly in some very powerful world.


    "Because in those terrible worlds, the avenue is across the sky, the ground is solid and spiritual, and the realm of leisure is very strong here, but it is difficult to break a mountain there."


    Huang Niu takes Chu Feng as an example. He now has five and a half times the speed of sound, but when he goes to those powerful worlds, he doesn''t have to think about it. He can''t break through the sound barrier and can''t reach twice the speed of sound.


    "Don''t tell me that in such a world, I can''t even lift a stone weighing ten thousand kilograms." Chu Feng stared at the cattle and said that he was now used to throwing tens of thousands of nearly heavy items as sandbags.


    The ox showed a sympathetic look and said, "you can''t lift it."


    "Shit, it''s not only frustrating, it''s frustrating." The Amur tiger looks solemn and stirring.


    In any case, it has become a king and a hegemon here. If it goes to some powerful world, it can''t even be regarded as a little demon?


    "So you always asked me before, but I didn''t dare to tell you. It''s really shocking." Said the cattle.


    But it also adds that there are many opportunities for the recovery of the earth, which can rise together with here. There are too many creations in this ownerless land, and they can grow rapidly. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten or 100 years elsewhere.


    The earth is indeed rotten, like rotten wood, fragile, but there is a holy tree, which is not false.


    "How many realms are there between the little demon and the demon saint? How many realms do you think there are from the little demon to the Bodhisattva among the evolutors? " Asked the big black cow.


    "Not much." The scalper said, however, no matter how many people asked, it refused to say how many realms it had separated, which immediately made several people speechless.


    Because they know that scalpers are afraid to hit them again.


    "Really not much, but the gap between each realm is a little big, so I still don''t say it." The ox smiled shyly.


    In the eyes of several people, it was a devil''s smile and hurt people.


    "Then tell me, is your world very powerful?" Chu Feng asked.


    The ox was very modest and said, "in that group, it can only be said to be medium. Compared with many worlds, it can be called brilliant, but it can''t be compared with the stronger world in the legend."


    According to it, the strength of energy is different in different worlds, and the creatures born in different worlds have their own strengths and weaknesses in the sky. If there are too many worlds, there will be many levels of strength and weakness.


    "In some worlds, you say that adult mice can kill ordinary adults when they come to the earth. What about you, are you an adult?" If the Northeast Tiger sets the yellow cattle, I want to know more¡° I''m five years old, three and a half years old, and I''m almost four. " Cattle look shy¡° Do you mean to attack us? " The northeast tiger has a sharp eye and a bad look. Chu Feng waved his hand to appease it and asked how strong those powerful holy places were¡° The world is strong and weak, and the local orthodoxy is naturally higher and lower. The most powerful orthodoxy must be rooted in some of the strongest stars, in those strongest worlds, but they also have branches in other circles. " Cattle gave a brief introduction. I don''t want to say too much. Because it was one giant after another. They looked up like humble ants on the ground staring at the holy dragon in the sky¡° How strong is the strongest world? " Big black bull didn''t give up, so he asked¡° I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard some rumors. The strongest world, even the soil, is strong and immortal. The creatures of other worlds have gone and can''t move the mountains and rivers there. An ant there, of course, if there are ants there, they can dominate the earth. " The cattle told me very seriously¡° I don''t want to live! " The big black cow wanted to roll on the ground. Cattle comforted: "don''t lose heart. I said that there is an opportunity to become a saint and become a ancestor on the earth. As long as we find it, we all have the opportunity to be on an equal footing with the legendary demon saint."¡° How strong was the earth in the past? " Chu Feng asked¡° It is very strong, and may be among the top 100 in the world at its most brilliant time. " The cattle told me seriously. The northeast tiger was dissatisfied and said, "haven''t you reached the strongest?"¡° The top ten in the world have been constant since ancient times. " The cattle said solemnly. Chu Feng is a little worried about the future. Many worlds are as rotten as the earth, and their aura is dry. There is nothing wrong with the creatures coming from the world, but how can they stop some powerful creatures from the world¡° The earth is very strange. Demon saints have bled here. It makes sense. I told you before that the more powerful creatures are, the more they can''t get through. The difficulty of crossing the border will increase many times. " Scalpers don''t worry. At the very least, this situation will not change in the short term¡° Organisms are evolving, and the earth is also evolving. The world has strengths and weaknesses, but the earth is recovering from now on. " Said the cattle¡° Don''t think about anything. Try to be a little demon first! Use the body of a little demon to seduce the heavenly daughter and Saint and suppress the son of God. Alas, it''s very difficult! " Chu Feng, big black bull and northeast tiger are all drunk directly, because after understanding the current truth, they find that they have just started and just started on the road, and there is still a long way to evolve in the future. It''s so fast. This month will pass again. Don''t forget those who didn''t vote. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 305

    "So, cherish the opportunity to be a peerless master at present. Otherwise, when you accidentally enter other worlds, even the little demon is not, it will be sad."


    The cattle patted the northeast tiger on the shoulder and knocked on the horns of the big black ox.


    In a world with strong energy, not only are mountains and rivers strong, but the order of heaven and earth is also perfect. The creatures who can pull up mountains and cut off mountains and seas on earth will be suppressed there.


    In those powerful worlds, Xiaoyao, the little demon, too.


    The yellow cattle and big black cattle all left and went to Kunlun mountain. They braved the ice and snow and went all the way west.


    Because they were thinking about the ancient temple in the Himalayas and wanted to get the possible big thunder breathing method.


    Now in this world, no one knows what will happen, or even what the world will look like. Will there be great prosperity after the ice and snow?


    It is difficult for foreign orthodoxy to come, but some of their disciples can finally break through the death barrier and will come. It''s just a matter of time.


    Is this ice and snow the choice of heaven and earth, to create an era of gods and demons, or the means of outside Taoism?


    Everything is unknown, even cattle don''t know.


    What they have to do is try their best to make themselves stronger. A kind of extreme breathing method may be found on the earth, which can''t be missed!


    "I''ll be there in a few days!" Chu Feng made an appointment with them. He would accompany his parents in Dalin temple for a few days. He would also travel westward and join hands with the old Lama and others to break into the ancient temple where the thunder was ringing.


    On Mount Song, there are many temples.


    Standing here, overlooking the distance, the world is full of wind and snow, a vast expanse of white.


    Chu Feng frowned. I really don''t know when the heavy snow will fall.


    The old ape appeared silently. He was sensitive, stood on the mountain and sighed, "the heart of heaven is unpredictable."


    "There will be great prosperity only when there is great destruction. Elder ape, I live with you. I''m waiting for the complete recovery of the Vajra Bodhi Holy tree." Chu Feng smiled.


    The old ape''s face suddenly turned black. Now the King Kong Bodhi tree is in bad condition. First, the leaves shrink and become buds, and then wither and wither directly. Now it''s all bare.


    Even if they cover the ice and snow with greenhouses and raise the temperature with braziers, it is still useless.


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing have long been strangers. Although they are facing the severe cold, they are all right here, which makes Chu Feng completely relieved.


    Chu Feng came to Dalin temple, and the news spread like wildfire. There were many mountaineering visits, mainly in the battle of dragon and tiger mountain.


    The influence of wind and snow on powerful evolutionists is limited. Many people are even wandering around the famous mountains in the wind and snow to see if there will be any change.


    "Uncle Chu, the black wolf king invites you to a banquet."


    Chu Feng just sent off a group of people. Now a little ape came to report that he was invited out, and he was still a wolf king.


    "OK, go and have a look." Chu Feng promised that the mountain would be closed by heavy snow, and nothing would happen if he was idle. It would be good to contact these strange kings.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a strange bird with bright red body. It is a variation of a tit. It is now tens of meters long and carries a small palace on its back. Wait here to receive Chu Feng for dinner.


    The black wolf king''s cave is in Baiyun Mountain in Henan Province. It originally has beautiful scenery and is praised by fairyland on earth and famous mountains in the Central Plains.


    But now we can only see the snow, and the mountains and rivers are completely covered.


    The cave of the black wolf king is very open and resplendent. It is said that it used to be a wolf cave, but now it is beautiful.


    The interior is very particular. Pavilions, stone arches, bridges, fountains are splashing, and all kinds of strange plants are planted. Even in ice and snow, the cave is as warm as spring.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He was thinking that in the past, this place was an ordinary wolf''s nest, but now it has this weather. It''s really unpredictable.


    "King Chu, although I am a wolf, I have nothing to do with the wolf king." As soon as they met, the black wolf king quickly got rid of it for fear that Chu Feng might have any association.


    Chu Feng lost his smile and could only nod and say one yard to one yard. He would never involve the innocent.


    The black wolf king clapped his hands, and suddenly there were some incompletely shaped aliens. They brought delicacies, held the wine jar and put it on the jade table.


    Then, a group of female goblins appeared. They all looked different. They were very flirtatious. They were quite beautiful and beautiful, but some kept cat ears, furry, and some kept fluffy tails.


    A group of banshees are very charming. They sing and dance here to cheer them up.


    "Brother Chu, something big has happened." The black wolf king toasted Chu Feng. He was mysterious and lowered his voice.


    "What''s up?" Chu Feng put down his wine glass. In fact, he came here just to get grounded and understand all kinds of different situations today. Can he hear the secret news?


    "I heard a news that this ice and snow has something to do with the changes in the sea?" The black wolf king told me.


    "Oh?"


    "It is said that some powerful people of the Hai nationality found the mysterious sea eye. There were relics and altars. They were sacrificing. As a result, it led to great disaster and snow all over the sky."


    Chu Feng suddenly looked silly. Is there such a thing?


    The black wolf king said: "some strong people of the sea family said that it was because someone in the seabed colluded with extraterritorial creatures to help them come. Doing what they said triggered the intensification of changes in heaven and earth, leading to the arrival of cold wind and blizzard."


    Chu Feng frowned. The cold wave really spread from the sea. Is it really related to the sea family?


    But isn''t that a wolf?


    "Don''t worry, it''s said that several of the strongest people at the bottom of the sea are angry and have stopped all that. They are chasing and killing the people involved in this incident. I think the wind and snow will eventually stop."


    Chu Feng was not sure whether the news was true or false, but he always felt that it was not groundless, and the trip was worth it.


    Finally, when Chu Feng was drunk, the black wolf king greeted him warmly and motioned to the female goblins to take Chu Feng to rest.


    "Forget it, I''m still busy. The heavenly daughters and saints of the powerful world are coming soon. I''m going to prepare for them." Chu Feng stopped and hip-hop said that these female goblins were too enthusiastic. He really couldn''t stand it and left quickly.


    Chu Feng didn''t refuse all the following dinners. He would rush to the invitation of the king who was not too far away.


    What made him feel embarrassed most was the invitation of the fox fairy. It was really a beautiful thing. Maybe it wasn''t stunning, but it was charming and charming. He was obsequious and enthusiastically let Chu Feng run away directly.


    Because there are all female goblins in the cave, and they are naked. There is only a large area of white life, just pouring wine. Even the dishes are served, not to mention those who pinch their shoulders and rub their legs. The atmosphere is too beautiful. Those eyes are hot. Chu Feng only stayed for a moment and ran away.


    This is the first time that an alien king let him escape without fighting, and he was so embarrassed.


    He was sweating all over. Even after running out, he stood in the ice and snow for a long time, and his blood was still boiling.


    The news leaked, and as a result, it became a joke. No one thought that the great demon king of Chu also had stage fright.


    "Brother, are you ok? What can you escape?"


    The Siberian tigers in Kunlun Mountain have heard of it and despise him there.


    Chu Fengqi''s nose almost smokes. He wants to settle accounts with the fox fairy. How can such a thing be said?


    "Hey, Chu Feng, I heard you have kidney deficiency?"


    Even Jiang Luoshen sent him a text message to strike.


    The main reason is that last time they slept together in the same bed for no reason, which made her unhappy. Anyway, she suffered a great loss. As a result, this guy was like nothing. He didn''t apologize. Recently, he even broke off contact.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll go directly to Putuo Mountain to harm you!" Chu Feng threatened with a black face.


    "Boss, we bought a millennium Polygonum multiflorum!" Shunfenger ouyangqing contacted him.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "It is said that this can cure... Kidney deficiency."


    "Get out of here, uncle!"


    Chu Feng fiercely ends the call and wants to run to kill the nest of foxes immediately.


    During these days, the wind and snow were heavy and small. Fortunately, it didn''t always land violently. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    It can be clearly felt that after the battle of dragon and tiger mountain, Chu Feng''s status rose sharply, and different Kings invited one after another. It is clear that he is trying his best to show kindness.


    In the past, the ethnic groups who had grudges with him and were relatively unhappy were looking for someone to make peace and completely bowed their heads, for fear that he would come to the door one day when he was in a bad mood.


    In Jiangxi, most of the different kings who besieged Chu Feng at night were killed, leaving only two people, a monkey king and a bird king, still alive.


    Now the two kings directly took the initiative to contact Chu Feng, bowed their heads and surrendered, saying that as long as they didn''t kill them, they could follow him and obey his orders.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He deeply realized how great the influence of the first battle of Longhu Mountain was.


    Obviously, the two kings have been frightened recently and can''t stand it.


    Then some people from the chaebol came to the door and sent some rare gifts, including boxing scores and ancient weapons. They were still worried that Chu Feng would settle accounts after autumn.


    After several days of cultivation, the heart of the Lord of the yuxu palace grew well and the injury healed, mainly due to the magic of the stone fruit.


    "Chu Feng, thank you for saving the palace master." Lu Tong spoke to Chu Feng and thanked him.


    Moreover, he told Chu Feng that he could come to yuxu palace. There was a strange treasure here, and no one could see the way.


    This is what the Lord of the yuxu palace got on the dragon and tiger mountain. Zeng Yingying glowed, but finally it was dim and completely silent.


    Now many people have been invited to watch, but they can''t touch the depth. The Lord of the yuxu palace asked Lu Tong to send a message. If Chu Feng is interested, you can also have a look.


    "Chu Feng, we''re leaving in a few days. You can come to the Himalayas!" The cattle told Chu Feng that he was leaving soon.


    "OK, I''ll go to shun Tian first, and then go west." Chu Feng said.


    There are seven or eight thousand kilometers from Songshan to Shuntian. It''s not a big problem for Chu Feng. Even if there is wind and snow blocking, he''s amazing.


    Through the snow and fog, over mountains and mountains, stop and go, that''s it. He arrived in less than two hours. At this time, someone contacted him. It was Kongtong Zhang who taught the old mountain turtle and told him that he divined a divination. Like biological evolution, this world has a state of prosperity and decline, destruction and prosperity. Chu Feng listened inexplicably. Didn''t meteorologists and biologists say these things long ago? This time, there may be a big break and then flourish. He entered the yuxu palace and saw Lu Tong. The old man was very enthusiastic. This time, the Lord of the yuxu Palace also appeared to welcome him and thanked him. Thanks to Chu Feng''s rescue, otherwise he would die in Longhu Mountain. Then he handed the treasure to Chu Feng¡° Huh?! This is... "Chu Feng''s pupils contract! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 306

    A piece of jade is delicate, but it also has cracks and inexplicable marks, bearing the mark of years.


    Chu Feng was moved. It was an ancient jade. He thought of the two jade stones hiding Jiao magic fist for the first time, which were slightly similar.


    After starting, it was warm and moist, and there was nothing special. Looking at the light source, there were some black lines inside, a bit like vines.


    Chu Feng looked again and again. He felt that it should be different from the jade recorded in Jiao magic fist. He was a little disappointed.


    Peng''s magic boxing is also juxtaposed with Niu''s magic boxing and Jiao''s magic boxing. He yearns for it and wants to collect it, but it''s unrealistic to think about it carefully. How could he meet him at Longhu Mountain so coincidentally.


    He asked the Lord of the yuxu palace about the particularity of this jade.


    "At first, it could hang in the air and emit a faint light, but then it was completely dim and there was no abnormality." The Lord of the yuxu palace told me truthfully.


    At that time, many people were surprised to see it, but they didn''t find out.


    "Have you explored it with spiritual force?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''ve explored that there are some strange energy inside, but it can''t be pulled out. It''s very strange." The master of the yuxu palace frowned.


    "OK, let me have a look." Chu Feng is still looking forward to it. After all, it is a strange treasure brought out from the ancestral court of Taoism.


    Jade blocks that can automatically hang in mid air and emit Brilliance will not be ordinary products no matter how you look at them.


    "Be careful!" Lu Tong reminded him not to be careless.


    "What can happen with me?" The Lord of the yuxu palace glanced at the old man.


    Lu Tongshan stopped talking.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. It''s hard to tell what''s strange about this ancient jade.


    However, the master of yuxu palace and the master of Bajing palace have all explored it. I think there will be no danger.


    He held the jade block in his hand, explored the spiritual energy, carefully entered the jade block, and was immediately surprised.


    Black energy cluster after cluster is actually in the shape of flowers and plants. There are even bodhi trees, mulberry trees, cinnamon trees, etc. These are not ordinary trees.


    Unfortunately, they are all black, but the shape is the same.


    Chu Feng was very cautious and went inward. He also tried to pull, but these black substances had no abnormal reaction.


    Until later, he probed into a large number of spiritual forces, entered the main jade stone, carefully sensed, and unexpectedly detected a ray of vitality, like a living body here!


    This surprised him. It was just an ancient jade. How could it be so?


    Chu Feng''s divine sense is sharper than ordinary people. The blending of physical energy and spiritual energy seems to nourish the divine sense. Now it is more and more powerful.


    He was sure that he felt it.


    He''s going to step back and pull his mental strength out.


    However, the sudden change took place at this moment. The black plants and trees in the jade block moved, clanged and condensed into a black sword body.


    In an instant, the interior of the whole jade became very strange. It was clearly physical jade, but now it seems to form an open land, which can make the spirit permanent, much like a palace.


    It''s weird. It''s inexplicable!


    Chu Feng wanted to retreat, but he felt a little mental pain. The black sword glowed and pointed at him from a distance.


    "Alas!"


    A sigh came, which made Chu Feng feel cold and upright. Although his spirit was here, he still felt cold.


    "Who?" He had a hunch.


    Chu Feng''s first defense, although spiritual, condensed into a human form, and prepared to fight and retreat according to the breathing method of the physical body.


    "Oh, we meet again." At this time, a figure appeared on the black sword body. It looked a little miserable. He was pierced by the sword body. He seemed unable to get rid of it.


    "It''s you!" Chu Feng was shocked and didn''t expect to see an old friend in an ancient jade.


    "Hehe, are you surprised?" The black sword was inserted into the man''s heart, like nailing him there.


    A trace of spiritual energy overflowed from the black sword and recombined on the man, making him look more solid.


    Although he is an old man, he has the spirit of a lion king. His hair is curly, his eyes are sharp, and he stares at Chu Feng.


    He turned out to be Schiller, a man who had been dead for a long time!


    Schiller, known as the last knight, once killed in the Vatican, causing a shocking tragedy, killing many kings, and then organized an eastern expedition.


    He is powerful, ruthless and ruthless. He is a very difficult and ruthless character. He nearly killed Chu Feng many times.


    However, in the end, Schiller was killed on Longhu Mountain and died of hatred.


    How could you expect him to appear again!


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of many things. When fighting in Longhu Mountain, Schiller once picked up a strange broken sword and shook it with King Kong. As a result, the brilliance was dazzling, the energy flooded there, and finally the broken sword disappeared.


    At that time, Chu Feng and them destroyed Schiller''s body. After looking for it for a long time, they didn''t find the sword, so they left.


    "The broken sword protects your spirit?" Chu Feng asked, trying to stabilize him first.


    "Don''t try to escape." Schiller looked at him blandly and was pierced by the black sword. He seemed to have no feeling.


    "Do you think you can keep me?" Chu Feng said and retreated.


    "You''d better not act rashly and say a few words with me, or I''ll explode directly. When black matter surges, it will annihilate here." Schiller said coldly.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was not afraid of Schiller. Now he could fight against the creatures who broke the six chains, but he was afraid of the black sword.


    He always felt uneasy, like falling into an inexplicable desperate situation.


    "This black sword body is a rare material, which can be said to be of great value. It is used by the divine Knights of the evolutors to sharpen themselves. Well, according to the standards of the East, the divine knights are equivalent to the golden Arhats of the evolutors." Schiller said.


    "What do you want to say?!" Chu Feng stared at him.


    "To make a long story short, black matter is extremely rare. It is quenched by the demon Saint from the universe and handed over to future generations to use and hone your real body, but the premise is that you are qualified to use it. If you can''t reach that level, this is the fatal poison." Schiller sighed with great regret.


    He stroked the black sword body with his hand, looked at himself, shook his head, and smiled bitterly. He accidentally found the legendary material, but he had no happiness.


    "So, you''ve been hurt by it and are about to die?" Chu Feng looked at the black sword. What kind of strange material is that?


    "Yes, my life is not long." Schiller admitted frankly.


    This black material is very strange, like energy and spirit, but it is actually a physical object, but it can be integrated into weapons.


    The owner of the broken sword was originally a powerful knight. He honed himself with black material, but he died in Longhu Mountain during the eastern expedition a long time ago.


    Schiller''s spirit rushed into the broken sword and escaped the fatal blow of Chu Feng, but he also fell into an irreparable place.


    Now, he is still far away from the divine knight. This black material is fatal to him. If you want to corrode him, you can''t get rid of it at all unless he dies.


    He once broke out of the dragon and tiger mountain, hypnotized ordinary people, took their flesh and let their spirit into the Lord, but found that it was still useless.


    Honed by black matter, the ordinary body soon disintegrated. Later, he took the body of a powerful evolutor and could support it for a long time.


    But it is a pity that he will eventually disintegrate, and his spirit is deteriorating and will dissipate sooner or later.


    "Well, I''m the one who said that you have peerless breathing, which caused huge waves and led the kings to hunt you in Jiangxi." Schiller told frankly.


    Chu Feng is angry and wants to kill him with one punch.


    The influence of the situation in Jiangxi was so great that he almost died. The black hand behind him was Schiller. At that time, he was still guessing who was spreading the news and attracting the greed of the world to surround and kill him.


    "You''re really a ghost. When you''re alive, you almost killed me in the western world, even if you''re dead!"


    Schiller heard it, corrected it and said, "I''m not dead yet."


    "You''re dying!" Chu Feng drank.


    "Wrong, I''m going to be free, and you will be entangled by black matter instead of me." Schiller smiled.


    "I don''t understand. Why didn''t you harm the Lord of the yuxu palace?" Chu Feng said in a deep voice, which made him uneasy.


    "Guess?" Schiller laughed.


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy and looked at him coldly. Although it was spiritual manifestation, it seemed that there was no difference between real people.


    "Because this material doesn''t die after it is entangled with a person. Either you destroy it or it destroys you. I have only one chance to harm a person. Naturally, I want to take you on the road together."


    "You can bear it!" Chu Feng realized that he was in danger. Today he might fall down and even die here.


    Schiller smiled and said, "well, I waited very hard. I knew you would go to Longhu Mountain, so I stayed in a jade and waited at ease. At the same time, I counted the time when I could survive. Later, when I saw the Lord of the yuxu palace, I knew I could fall into his hands first and then contact you."


    "You hate me so much." Chu Feng goes backwards.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, my all souls blood medicine would be mature. Now I''m already an expert who breaks the seven shackles and will become the first expert on the land. At that time, all the sacred fruits of famous mountains and rivers will not be available to me. Who can compete with me? You have broken my way to God. "


    Schiller said blandly, but obviously with resentment.


    "My spirit has been corroded. I''m dying. I''m glad to see you."


    "Does the Lord of the yuxu palace know you are in the jade?" Chu Feng asked.


    "With his shrewdness and strength, he will always feel it." Schiller said with a smile.


    "Are you still provoking me when I die?" Chu Feng said coldly.


    "Hehe, I''m really glad to see you before I die. I''ll be free. Goodbye. You''ll bear the next suffering."


    Schiller laughed. He was burning himself and determined to destroy the corroded and shapeless spirit.


    At the same time, Chu Feng roared and retreated rapidly, trying to tear this strange space¡° It''s no use. After I die, all black matter will entangle you. " Schiller said with a smile, and then exploded with a bang. At the same time, the sword turned into black material, spread in all directions, touched Chu Feng and entangled him¡° Unless the Bodhisattvas among the evolutors and the creatures at this level appear, they can help you purify. Otherwise, you can enjoy it. This kind of thing is very precious and valuable. They can''t refine the pen of the demon Saint... "Schiller''s remnant band finally disappeared, and the last voice was like the devil talking. It''s the last day of March. Don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket, otherwise it will expire. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 307

    Schiller''s death can also be said to be liberation. He has been corroded by black matter for so long and suffered endless pain. Now his spirit is burning and completely extinct.


    Chu Feng had to admit that he was a tough stubble. If he hadn''t been accidentally disturbed, it is estimated that no one on the land can suppress him.


    Even if Schiller died now, it also caused great trouble for Chu Feng.


    The black matter touched the spirit of Chu Feng, just like the tide of Qiantang river burst the dike and the waves were surging. He couldn''t escape at all and was completely submerged by the black light.


    Chu Feng tried his best to break out of this strange space, and then the whole jade exploded, forming a dazzling light mass in the yuxu palace.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you!" Lu Tong lost his voice and screamed. At this moment, the old man turned white and panicked.


    The accident was so sudden that the jade pieces disintegrated and burned, illuminating the whole yuxu palace.


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s spirit is very painful and wrapped in black material, like a drowning person struggling violently, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Lu Tong was anxious. He was still touching his beard. Now he directly tore off half of his goatee. When he rushed over, he had to touch it with his hand to help him get rid of those black substances.


    "Don''t move him, step back!" The Lord of the yuxu palace shouted.


    Chu Feng''s spiritual body glows, entangles with black matter, and earns very violently. The spiritual energy is like a mountain torrent breaking the dike, whistling and fluctuating.


    In an instant, all the tables, chairs and weapon racks here float up, the handles collide quickly, and then explode into powder.


    Chu Feng''s spiritual energy is rampant and fiercely confronts with black matter, but he can''t get rid of it and can''t get rid of it.


    And at this time, part of the black matter broke away from the spirit and went straight to his flesh.


    Black matter is very strange. I found the smell of homology and sensed that the flesh body is integrated with the spirit of Chu Feng. Now I break through it.


    Chu Feng knows that he can''t get rid of it for the time being. The situation is bad. Schiller''s end may be his end tomorrow.


    His spirit body disappeared into the flesh, and the area returned to calm. Many people in the distance were shocked. They were shocked to see the weapons torn, and the steel wall several feet behind was broken.


    Chu Feng''s spiritual power is rampant, so terrible? Everyone looked in awe!


    "Chu Feng, how are you now?" Lu tongman was worried. He realized that Chu Feng might be hurt this time. He really shouldn''t let him come to yuxu palace.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He just wanted to leave here, because he didn''t know what kind of chain reaction would happen once the fact that he had a big physical problem was exposed.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. For just a moment, his physical energy operation was sluggish, and the glittering and translucent flesh and blood channel in his body was still blocked!


    This is too fast. Black matter is evenly distributed all over the body, from tendon skin to bone marrow. This erosion speed is a little scary.


    Relatively speaking, spiritual energy is also entangled, but it is not fully covered by black matter.


    Chu Feng forced the energy in his body. His body glowed and fluctuated violently. The three foot thick wall in front of him was torn. The scene was terrible.


    But he knew he was going to die.


    Because he didn''t want to make such a big noise and wanted to leave smoothly and calmly, but he just got out of control!


    When he tried his best to run the physical energy, they did not flow in the body, but directly rushed out of the body. His pores glowed, no longer sacred, but gushed strange black light!


    It can be seen that his body surface is dark and looks like a protective treasure of a good body, but in fact, it is the embodiment of his terrible state.


    In an instant, not only his bone marrow and tendon skin were infected, but also the energy in his body was evenly mixed with the mysterious substance and integrated with each other.


    "Chu Feng, you have a big problem. Don''t move now!" The master of the yuxu palace opened his mouth and his eyes were bright. He was in his forties and had a sense of dignity.


    Chu Feng was silent. His mind turned. It''s not suitable to go now.


    Lu Tong directly broke out in a cold sweat. Desperate, he rushed over and grabbed Chu Feng''s arm. He was not afraid of being entangled by the black light and wanted to find out.


    "What the hell is this? How could this happen?!" Lu Tong is like an old fox on weekdays, but now he is in a mess, losing his sense of propriety, and caring is chaotic.


    There are many strange people in the yuxu palace. The movement here is too big. Many people are surprised when they approach here.


    Now Chu Feng''s name has moved the world and shocked all ethnic groups. When you go outside, mentioning Chu Feng''s name is more deterrent than mentioning yuxu palace, which frightens all kings.


    This is what everyone in the palace can feel. In the past, when they went out, some powerful kings of different kinds were very proud and even hostile, but now they have become polite.


    Today, many people are in a complicated and excited mood to observe the demon king of Chu in the mouth of external evolutionists from such a close distance.


    Some young female evolutionists have different eyes, eyes wave, staring at the silent and plain looking young man.


    "Chu Feng may have an accident." A strange man whispered and told the people who arrived.


    "What happened? How is that possible? Many people are saying that he can compete for the first master in the world. Who can hurt him? And this is in the yuxu palace. "


    "The situation is very bad. There is a problem with the ancient jade brought back by the palace master. Chu Feng is covered with a layer of black brilliance. The problem seems to be very serious!"


    Nearby, some people whispered.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace glanced at them indifferently, and the whispering stranger immediately closed his mouth and dared not talk again.


    Lu Tong tried again and again, but he gave up more than a dozen times. After his energy entered Chu Feng''s body, it was rejected by black matter and could not be cleaned and combed.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and asked him to step back. He stood still and closed his eyes to silently explore the situation in his body.


    He realized why Schiller only retained the spiritual body, could take other people''s physical body, and was unwilling to go on tossing, because the black matter had a greater impact on the physical body than the spirit.


    The energy in his body runs slowly, like walking in the mud, becoming more and more difficult.


    His spirit has also been eroded, but it can work. It is not so desperate.


    However, when he wanted to use the sword technique, he also found a problem. It was very painful because the black matter entangled in the spiritual energy turned into a sword body and pierced its spiritual body.


    The red flying sword circled around Chu Feng. It was like a bright red dragon taking off. The sword Qi broke through the air. Finally, the glittering sword body with a long palm disappeared into his sleeve.


    For such a short moment, he felt the pain of his mental body like a tear.


    "Prepare a quiet room for me." Chu Feng said.


    He knew it was not appropriate to go now. He wanted to leave quietly, but he didn''t expect the black material in the flesh to be so overbearing, directly out of control and reveal his reality.


    It''s hard to imagine the consequences of the news that he had a big physical problem when it spread to the outside world.


    Perhaps those chaebols and opponents in different classes should breathe a sigh of relief, and even a series of unpredictable events may occur one after another.


    "Block the news. No one is allowed to divulge what''s going on here today!" The Lord of the yuxu palace gave orders. He was naturally dignified. Although he was middle-aged, he was still brave and powerful. His eyes were as sharp as electricity and swept everyone.


    Chu Feng sat in a quiet secret room. He tried again to get rid of black matter, but he still failed.


    He radiated his spirit throughout his body and operated the mysterious breathing method. As a result, the black light on the body surface was transpiration, and black matter could not be eliminated when blending with external energy.


    Lu Tong always followed him. His heart was full of guilt and regret. He felt more and more that he shouldn''t invite Chu Feng back. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    "Let''s see if there is a solution." The master of yuxu palace came, and invited the master of Bajing palace and biyou palace.


    "Thank you." Chu Feng nodded and sat in the quiet room, allowing the three masters to cast spells.


    The Lord of Bajing palace has a kind of indifference. He broke his arm in Longhu Mountain and couldn''t connect it, but it''s not without a turnaround. Maybe he can see a glimmer of dawn when he evolves in the future.


    The leader of biyou palace is as strong as the river and sea. Now his eyes are like electricity. Put his hands on Chu Feng and feel it carefully.


    The three masters cast spells together, studied the black matter in Chu Feng''s body, and tried to clean it up, but they all ended in failure, and there was no way to get rid of it.


    "It''s a lot of trouble. Against the force of evolution, this black matter may degenerate and elusive." Said the Lord of Bajing palace.


    At this point, Chu Feng did not hide his experience in the jade block. He also hoped to use the power of the three masters to resolve the disaster.


    But now it doesn''t seem to work at all, and the three have no effect together.


    "Let''s go to the Taoist collection and various ancient books to see if there is any solution." Said the master of biyou palace.


    "Now it''s best not to contact the outside world, including Kunlun. Everything is confidential." Before the Lord of the yuxu palace left, he warned Chu Feng.


    Three people leave and it''s quiet here.


    Lu Tong blamed himself and wanted to hit his head against the wall. His face was very ugly.


    "Yellow cow, something happened to me..." Chu Feng contacted yellow cow and stood outside the yuxu palace, braved the wind and snow, looking at the gray and turbulent cold sky.


    At the moment, his body still doesn''t feel cold. Even if it is invaded into the tendon skin and bone marrow by black substances, his strength is still there.


    However, there was a feeling of cold silence in his heart, and he felt a weak coolness for the first time, because his world might turn upside down and change greatly.


    Chu Feng came to shun Tian Hou. The news has spread. It''s no secret. He worshipped countless posts and squeezed a pile in the next two days.


    Even, some big demon kings came all the way from famous mountains to meet him. When they asked people to report, they spoke eagerly and with respect.


    Some big chaebols prepared generous gifts at the first time. The high-level set off in person to visit the yuxu palace and meet Chu Feng.


    In fact, they had expressed earlier, but they were tentative. They sent someone to contact Chu Feng on the way back. Now it is very formal. They are all the biggest forces in the world and giants. After the battle of dragon and tiger mountain, Chu Feng''s achievements shocked the world and made all parties afraid. They can''t be recognized or not. Chu Feng stood in front of the window and looked at the heavy snow falling in the dark sky. He didn''t move for a long time. On the bookcase behind him was a pile of thick worship posts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 308

    The weather is very bad, with heavy snow. In some places, it is dozens of degrees below zero and freezing, but the travel of strangers has not been affected.


    It''s very busy in front of the yuxu palace. People visit from time to time. They all hope to see Chu Feng. They don''t know the state of Chu Feng.


    Lu Tong came forward and gently told Chu Feng that he was understanding an ancient fist manual. It was a critical moment and it was not easy to interrupt to receive guests.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wait. Please forgive me for interrupting." An old demon with white hair and beard bowed his hands politely, smiled and left.


    "Am I right? That is the old monster of Changbai Mountain. He has also come. This is the Northeast king. He has broken the six shackles and rarely goes out of the Northeast boundary. "


    Someone whispered and recognized the identity of the old man. He turned out to be a peerless expert. Few people know what his noumenon is, but only his profound Taoism.


    There are many people in front of the yuxu palace. Most of them want to visit Chu Feng. They are deeply surprised. Even the Changbai old monster has come.


    It''s cold and hard for ordinary people to go out, but there are a lot of traffic in front of the yuxu palace these two days.


    Many demon kings came all over the world, and some chaebols learned that Chu Feng was studying boxing, and directly sent the records and experience of predecessors who had achieved boxing, which are absolutely precious!


    Chu Feng stood in front of the window and sighed. Will people change their faces and take back those fist score notes when they know his current state?


    He is well aware of the ups and downs of human relations and the ups and downs of the world. Now people value his combat power. If he loses these, what reason do those people have to visit him?


    He had already talked to the cattle, and both cattle were very anxious.


    The cattle told him not to worry. Things may change. These two days, it collected all kinds of King level blood in Kunlun mountain. It will soon arrive in Shuntian to baptize his flesh and purify his spirit with some secret method.


    Chu Feng was really unwilling. He ran the breathing method again, and the spiritual energy was melted into the blood, starting from the heart and spreading to all parts of the body,


    In the end, the blood turned black. The most serious thing was that a heart was black and no longer bright red.


    "My heart is black." Chu Feng mocked himself. It''s really ironic.


    Lu Tong came and told Chu Feng that he had contacted the top human potential laboratory in China and would conduct a comprehensive inspection for him to see if there was a way to eradicate black substances.


    The master of the yuxu palace is also there. Let Chu Feng rest assured that he will follow and help the laboratory diagnose and treat him.


    Chu Feng frowned, not that he didn''t believe in science, but that now all kinds of creatures in the world are evolving, and medical diagnosis can''t keep up with the pace of evolution.


    However, he finally went and didn''t want to live up to Lu Tong''s kindness.


    They set out secretly and came to a famous laboratory. Some of the earlier King level blood and meat were sent here for testing and research.


    Chu Feng lay there, all kinds of advanced instruments lit up, almost science fiction. Scanning his whole body, he felt like an object, examined from inside to outside.


    He was bled several times to constantly detect black matter in his body.


    When all kinds of data came out, the people in the laboratory were surprised and frowned. Chu Feng''s physical quality was so good that he didn''t look like a human at all. He was a demon!


    If this gets out, it will cause a great sensation.


    However, they had no way to extract the black matter. They wanted to extract it from the blood, but before the extraction was finished, the black matter volatilized, turned into a wisp of fog and disappeared into Chu Feng''s body again.


    Finally, Chu Feng was sent to a sealed ball instrument, where he was automatically scanned and collected blood. Soon after, the people in the laboratory injected the medicine quenched and refined from different fruits into his body to improve his physical activity and test it.


    As a result, the medicine was ineffective and directly discharged by his pores. His constitution had amazing resistance and anti evolutionary power.


    After many tests, the first person in charge of the laboratory was sweating. He told Lu Tong and the Lord of the yuxu palace that the black matter had reversed evolution and was fatal to different species and people.


    At least, they can''t deal with it with their current means.


    Lu Tong sat there motionless, his face white, his head bowed and said nothing.


    At this time, the master of yuxu palace received the news from the master of Bajing palace and had a further understanding of black matter.


    These two days, the three palace masters ordered people to read all kinds of ancient books, from Taoist collections to secret scripts and records left by Buddhist monks, and then to all kinds of ancient isolated documents.


    "Rare substances from the depths of the universe are caused by the refining of demons and saints. They are invaluable. They can''t be obtained by exchanging them with the secret scriptures of Taoism."


    The master of the yuxu palace was surprised. Although Chu Feng simply mentioned that black matter had wonderful effects on the evolutors of the golden Arhats and divine knights, he didn''t expect it to be so precious.


    Soon, the Lord of Bajing palace told him some news, which were sorted out from ancient documents and put together all kinds of clues, pointing out that the black matter is the treasure that evolutors dream of!


    Whose collection is the most abundant at present? Nature is a country.


    Bajing palace, yuxu palace and biyou Palace are the three major alien organizations in China. Relevant ancient documents and rare Taoist classics are all open to them.


    Just for two days, many people were ordered to read all kinds of isolated books and consult many secret scriptures, but they really found all kinds of clues.


    Even, when sorting out ancient classics, I found the records of an ancient Heavenly Master evolutionist, including the Da Neng''s admiration for black matter.


    The Heavenly Master once said that he would not change a penny of dark matter and a gourd of dragon and tiger gold elixir!


    In ancient times, one catty was 16 Liang, while one coin was only one tenth of one or two, and the amount was very small.


    The dragon and tiger gold elixir is the most famous divine elixir in ancient times, known as a treasure level divine medicine. Zhang Daoling, the ancestor of dragon and tiger mountain, successfully refined a furnace of dragon and tiger gold elixir, so as to evolve to the peak state.


    It is difficult for heavenly masters in other ages to refine dragon and tiger gold pills.


    The great power of ancient evolutionists is highly praised by a Heavenly Master. It''s amazing that a gourd of dragon and tiger gold pills can''t get money for black matter.


    The masters of Bajing palace and yuxu palace were shocked when they spied such amazing news from the records left by the Heavenly Master.


    Of course, they also learned that dark matter has very high requirements for evolutors, and must reach a certain level, otherwise it is poison.


    "According to the records in the ancient Taoist secret book, the Chu wind has been abolished and has been reversed. There is no hope." The Lord of Bajing palace has also come.


    The master of the yuxu palace ordered the people in the laboratory to find a way to extract black matter. No matter what method is used, the more successful it is at all costs.


    "It''s a little difficult. We have taken a lot of blood samples, but before we can separate them, the black matter is lost and directly returned to the patient."


    The person in charge of the laboratory explained that even if it is sealed in a container, the black material is extremely strange and can penetrate all substances such as glassware and steel cans.


    "Take some blood and inject it into other organisms to see if you can retain black matter." Said the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    "That''s Chu Feng. How about taking blood like this?" The head of the laboratory is sweating on his forehead. This is not an ordinary experimental body. Do you really dare to do this? Is Chu Feng willing?


    "This is about a big secret on the road of evolution. If Chu Feng learns it, I don''t think he will object. We lack peerless experts here, so he needs to pay some." Said the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    One day later, Chu Feng was annoyed. What did the laboratory regard him as, a white mouse? I don''t know how much blood was drawn in just 20 hours.


    With a bang, he kicked the test instrument, broke the steel plate, and walked out of the closed laboratory. His face was very ugly.


    After receiving the news, Lu Tong appeared at the first time. After understanding the situation, he was very angry. He kicked the person in charge of the laboratory and pointed to his nose and scolded: "Lao Li, I used to send you so many King level biological blood samples and strongly support you, but are you addicted to the experiment, disowned by your six relatives and completely forgetting your roots, and dare to target Chu Feng like this?"


    The person in charge of the laboratory felt guilty and stood there, opening his mouth to say something, but finally only told him that he could not solve this black matter now.


    "Lao Li, do you think Chu Feng''s disease has no rule of law and can''t get up until he dares to act wantonly?" Lu Tong scolded and tried to calm Chu Feng''s anger.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace came. He looked at it and said nothing. He turned and left.


    "You should know that Lao Li dare not do this to me with ten courage." Chu Feng said plainly.


    Lu Tong was silent and finally sighed: "the palace master should have no malice, but he was radical and wanted to solve the great mystery on the road of evolution."


    Chu Feng said nothing and followed Lu Tong back to yuxu palace.


    Soon after, the Lord of the yuxu palace appeared, apologized to Chu Feng and said, "the world environment is bad, and we lack top experts. I''m a little anxious and want to find some ways, but... It''s too extreme. Sorry, don''t mind."


    Then he asked Chu Feng if he had contacted Kunlun mountain. Chu Feng nodded yes.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace told him, "the situation is not good. It has been spread outside that you have an accident and lose the opportunity to evolve. You will even weaken all the way and become an ordinary person."


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "what should come will come back after all. I can''t hide anything."


    The Lord of the yuxu palace nodded, patted him on the shoulder, and then went away.


    Chu Feng frowned and looked at the back of the leader of the yuxu palace. He didn''t believe that the yellow cattle would be so careless. It should not be leaked from Kunlun.


    Soon after, the scalper contacted Chu Feng and told him not to hurry and wait patiently. He was looking for the old Lama. The Buddhist monk''s blood was very precious, contained Buddha nature and had a miraculous effect on purifying blood and flesh.


    However, in order to enter the ancient temple of the snow mountain, the old Lama is wandering in the Tibetan area, looking for some Buddhist weapons in the legend of the Tibetan area.


    Now, the cattle have collected the blood of all the big demon kings in Kunlun mountain. It takes great pains to do this. Otherwise, who would be willing to reveal their blood secrets? The more they know now, the more evolutionists care about them.


    "It''s not the news leaked from the Kunlun side. I think it came from the yuxu palace. I asked Lao Hei to take care of you first. Now you must be careful." Cattle alert, remind Chu Feng. After the call ended, Chu Feng thought for a moment, found Lu Tong and told him to invite all the people who would send worship cards. He would entertain everyone¡° Are you worried that this place will become a cage? Never! " Lu Tong sighed lightly, but still turned and left, and did what Chu Feng said. Chu Feng said to himself, "since someone leaked the secret, I''ll take the initiative to make it public and entertain everyone. Maybe it can form a new balance." On this day, a rumor had a great impact and caused a sensation. Chu Feng''s evolutionary road came to an end, and the news spread like wildfire! The world was in an uproar. At first, no one believed it and thought it was a big joke. However, some people believe that this may not be an empty statement, because it began to spread yesterday and only spread on a small scale. Soon after, the news was confirmed that everything was true, because Chu Feng was entertaining all kinds of people and publicly admitted that he had a problem. There were a lot of people in front of the yuxu palace, including demon kings from all over the world and some senior leaders of the chaebol, all of whom paid a very formal visit. The atmosphere of the party was very strange. No one thought that Chu Feng, who was at the height of the sun, frankly admitted in public that he might become an ordinary person¡° Brother Chu, don''t say more. I appreciate you. No matter whether you have a problem or not, I''ll make a friend of you. " The old demon with white hair and beard from Changbai mountain stood up, drank a glass of wine to Chu Feng and went on. This is a peerless expert who broke the six shackles. He is famous in the northeast. Some people know him and show surprise¡° It''s no big deal. I believe brother Chu can survive. " Another big demon king got up and said. Then, some senior leaders of the chaebol also sent some precious gifts to comfort Chu Feng that there was no barrier that could not be crossed. Whether sincere or fake, at least there were no shallow eyed people at the party. They were very polite and no one offended Chu Feng. Finally, a group of people left, leaving a lot of precious gifts. However, there have been some changes since this day. The outside world doesn''t have to say. Everyone is unbelievable. However, we have to admit this fact. Chu Feng, who rises rapidly like a comet, has a brilliant and frightening record. Unexpectedly, there is an accident at the peak. After that, it will be dim and completely withdraw from the road of evolution. Everyone is gone! This is people''s sigh to him. In fact, the changes in the yuxu Palace are also visible, and Chu Feng can really feel them. Some people looked at him from a distance. Among them, there are several clever boys and girls who are very attentive these two days and keep coming to help Chu Feng do all kinds of things. They all look at the age of 15 or 16. The two boys are very handsome, and the three girls are particularly beautiful, intelligent and smart. They are not old, but they are not weak strangers¡° Brother Chu, I want you to take me as an apprentice. " Finally, a beautiful girl said with big eyes. Others, either shy or eager, are saying that they want Chu Feng to teach them boxing. Chu Feng sighed. Did the children run over cleverly, or was someone instructed? Learning boxing is secondary, mostly to let him pass on breathing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 309

    After the last chapter was updated, a brother was so excited that he wanted to bite me. I was scared. I was careful of my liver jumping. Hurry to write another chapter to update it.


    Some young men and women are shy and sincere, while others are lively and bold and intelligent. They are indeed good seedlings, but people''s hearts are the most difficult to see through. Even if they are young, Chu Feng can''t make a false judgment.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you boxing."


    Chu Feng bowed and stretched his arms. His posture was strong and beautiful. The three beautiful girls had red faces, very excited and seemed to be a little shy.


    This is a standard Xingyi fist. It is not an ancient manual obtained from Xu Qing in white, but the one practiced in yuxu palace. It is also a school of ancient law.


    Chu Feng didn''t disappoint them. He did teach them boxing. His posture was perfect and improved. He combined the true meaning of the secret collection of master Xu Qing.


    "If you practice Xingyi boxing, you can benefit all your life." Chu Feng told them very seriously.


    Several young men and girls practiced boxing seriously, and their movements were good. They were really smart, but Chu Feng still saw disappointment from some people''s eyes, but they covered it up very well.


    He sighed gently and said nothing. Indeed, they wanted him to teach breathing.


    There are several valuable dharmas on him, such as shape and mind breathing method and big thunder sound residual method. Any one of them will cause an uproar and make people fight for a river of blood.


    As for the complete breathing method passed on to him by the cattle, not to mention that it is the ultimate method outside the territory, which is known as the supreme method. Even if the heavenly daughters and divine sons of other worlds learn about it, they will be jealous, or kill people and kill their mouths, so as to prevent the leakage of this method, or compete for it and take it for themselves.


    It''s just that he won''t spread this method. It''s the way cattle pass it on to him.


    "Boss, are you..."


    Ouyangqing, Du Huaijin and ye Qingren are here. None of them can accept the news of Chu Feng''s defeat. In their opinion, Chu Feng is destined to rise and become the strongest on land after the world changes again. How can an accident happen at this juncture?


    These days, they were sent out by the yuxu palace to explore the famous mountains. After receiving the news, they rushed back at the first time. Their hearts were very heavy.


    "Practice boxing yourself." Qianliyan Du Huaijin asked several young men and women to go to the martial arts arena. They sat down with Chu Feng.


    "How could this happen!" Although Ye is gentle and charming, with bright eyes and bright teeth, he is very serious now. His teeth are biting his bright red lips. He doesn''t want to believe that Chu Feng really has a problem.


    "It''s no big deal. Just be an ordinary person. It''s boring to fight and kill. I''m tired of it. It''s simply not a normal life." Chu Feng was open-minded, patted them on the shoulder, deliberately relaxed the atmosphere, and said: "I saved the world''s great demons and peerless strong men from Longhu Mountain. Even if I can''t evolve and my strength declines, who dares to do anything about me?"


    When they heard the speech, they were all bright, and care was chaotic. They were very worried about Chu Feng, but now think about it, he seems to be able to protect himself.


    In the battle of Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng saved a group of fierce people. Anyone who wants to move him has to weigh it.


    "From then on, I feed horses, chop firewood, travel around famous mountains all over the world, and of course, I want to... Pick up girls!" Chu Feng laughed and said he wanted to live a normal life. He didn''t want to see the blood again and stopped fighting those meaningless battles.


    Several people were speechless.


    "Boss, how can you say that your battle is meaningless?!" Ouyangqing retorted.


    Ye gently gathered his natural Wavy long hair, and his eyes moved. He whispered to Chu Feng, "people''s hearts are changeable, and the world is like frost. Don''t be careless."


    Chu Feng nodded to show that he knew.


    Several people were disappointed. It was a pity for Chu Feng. They were unwilling for him. It was always difficult for them to accept this result.


    Finally, they got up and said they would visit him every day.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "don''t think I''m weak and can''t help fighting. I lived well before I was not a stranger. I''m known as the campus goddess killer. I''m comfortable and comfortable. Don''t worry. Even if I lose the qualification of a stranger, I''ll be natural and unrestrained."


    Several people looked at each other, not sure whether he could be relieved and left in doubt.


    Later, Chu Feng met Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others. In fact, several different young people came several times, but Chu Feng never met them.


    "Now I''m a whirlpool. You''d better avoid suspicion. Don''t come to me recently." Chu Feng simply communicated with them and let them leave.


    "Brother Chu, i... have something to ask."


    Soon after, the people from Bajing palace came. He was a dignified young man named Zhou Kun. It was said that he was one of the two strongest seed young experts in Bajing palace and had been trained.


    "What''s up?" Chu Feng asked calmly.


    "Brother Chu, it''s presumptuous of me to make this request. The palace leader said that I am naturally strong in spirit and suitable for Royal objects. I can carry out various spiritual attack training. I want to borrow you to practice flying sword and try to tap my potential." Zhou Kun showed an embarrassed look.


    Controlling weapons with spiritual power will naturally increase your strength, but such weapons are hard to find. At present, there are few.


    Zhou Kun said that he just borrowed it to practice and would return it soon¡° Yes, here you are. " Chu Feng lent him the red flying sword. At noon, another visitor was a young man from the yuxu palace. He was reported to be a distant relative of the master of the yuxu palace. He came to borrow a purple gold lightning hammer from Chu Feng¡° Is it popular to borrow weapons these days? Why is there another one? " Chu Feng said to himself in a low voice, but he could be heard by the man¡° Brother Chu, I''m just curious. I want to see what the Dharma soldier looks like. Can it spray lightning automatically? Anyway, you have lent the flying sword to Zhou Kun and the purple gold lightning hammer to me for a few days. "¡° No! " Chu Feng refused because the young man was too casual and didn''t have to use purple gold lightning hammer. The other party was a little angry, but he didn''t say much and went straight away¡° Black boss, where are you? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Chu Feng contacted big black bull. Because he counted the time, big black bull, they sat on the back of the golden eagle king. They should be coming soon. The yellow cattle are not on the road yet. They are waiting for the old Lama to go back and collect his Buddhist blood, but the big black cattle and the northeast tiger have left in advance¡° Shit, we were intercepted and almost died on the way. Damn it, if we didn''t have a Zen stick in our hand, it would be really dangerous. We''re fighting to recover in a snow hole. Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon! " End of call. Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. He wanted to let go of everything. As a result, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. Feeding horses and chopping firewood are free. It''s too idealistic to travel around the world''s famous mountains and stay away from fighting and fighting. There''s no pure land in this world. Just at the beginning, some people thought that the big black bull would come to shun Tian to see him, so they stopped him on the way and cut off his backup. It was really vicious and cruel¡° King Peng... "Chu Feng contacted Huashan palm to teach King Peng with golden wings. In a word, he was angry and wanted to start a relationship to vent his anger for big black cattle and others and avenge them. Because he could guess that the big black cattle must have been seriously injured, otherwise they wouldn''t have delayed so long and needed to recover¡° Master turtle, I ask you to help me kill some people! " Then Chu Feng contacted Kongtong Zhang to teach the turtle and asked him to come forward. Chu Feng keeps contacting experts. They are all the peerless strong men rescued from Longhu Mountain. They all owe him a favor. Now ask them to go out of the mountain and find out who wants to kill his brother big black bull and others. Ask them to attack with thunder and destroy those people. Chu Feng reacted quickly and directly invited a group of top kings out of the mountain to make things big. This is not only to avenge his brother, but also to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Do you really think he is a soft persimmon?! Soon after, Chu Feng ran the mysterious breathing method passed to him by cattle again and tried to impact black matter, because he was really unwilling. Only a few days later, someone couldn''t help but shoot his brothers around him and kill big black cattle. It''s too much. Who can bear it¡° Eh?! " In his rage, Chu Feng found that after he operated the breathing method, there were amazing changes. The black substances in his body slowly transformed into silver white. This scene is quite strange. He urgently contacted the scalper and asked him about the situation. What happened¡° Silver white, impossible! " The cattle were shocked and screamed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 310

    "Why not? It''s silver now." Chu Feng''s pores dilated, exchanged energy with the outside world, and the silver light gushed out from the body surface.


    Black matter is transformed into silver, mixed with the energy in the flesh, blended with each other and evenly distributed.


    The cattle seemed to be restrained and found it hard to believe.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng asked in a low voice. It must not be easy to make the Yellow Cattle lose their manners.


    "It goes without saying the origin of black matter. You already know that it is extremely rare. It is an absolute treasure level rare matter. And turn into silver, that''s the rumor. "


    Cattle seriously told that it was very abnormal to convert into silver material. Let alone contact, it was seen and heard. It was all a legend.


    Because it''s so unusual. Even the demon Saint hasn''t seen its changes in the process of quenching. It''s only for later generations that there are occasional rumors.


    However, no one came forward to prove it.


    "It is reported that the silver material can make people achieve the golden body of Bodhisattva. It is also rumored that it makes the realm of Bodhisattva level evolutors fall or even die."


    According to cattle, this silver substance is a variant of black substance, which is unpredictable. No one can tell what kind of change it will bring.


    Because there are some amazing legends. According to some ancient powerful records, silver material made a little demon finally find the way to become a saint.


    At the same time, there is an appalling saying that silver substances lead to Saint death!


    Chu Feng''s complexion changed and changed. According to the cattle, the silver material is full of uncertainty, and it is impossible to predict what kind of change it will bring.


    Perhaps, like a wild beast, it will knock down the peerless Tianjiao and entangle it for a lifetime like a nightmare until the host dies.


    At the same time, it is also possible that this is an opportunity for sanctification, giving people hope, leading to the other side of the light, and finally achieving the supreme fruit.


    The Yellow ox is very dignified, so Chu Feng must be careful and observe carefully. This silver material is too strange. According to all, even the bodhisattvas and demon saints among the evolutors can not be analyzed thoroughly.


    Because there is no real object and no sample.


    Who dares to publish it once it is obtained? It is estimated that it will be immediately captured by the giants of the evolutionists and studied by mice.


    "Isn''t this more serious than black matter? My situation is worse?" Chu Feng was at sixes and sevens.


    The cattle comforted and said, "it can''t be said that black matter has no solution at present. Once you are contaminated at this level, it is estimated that you can only delay its onset. At present, no one on the earth can help you purify it. Silver matter is different. It is variable and full of possibilities. "


    Chu Feng said, "that is to say, the black matter on me is equal to the death contract, and it will be over as soon as the time comes, while the silver matter will be equal to the fork of the road. It may die, or it may be worse than death, and it will fall into a more terrible hell. Of course, it may survive, or even live well."


    "So, silver material appears, and then it will be accompanied by all kinds of possibilities. You should hold it!" Cattle warned.


    In fact, it also has a big head, which is already beyond its scope. It can''t help Chu Feng alleviate and delay the onset time.


    "In those legends, what do people who have silver materials do? Don''t they spread some secrets?" Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s of little use to you, because it''s said that silver matter appears in the world of the top ten strongest stars. The outside world has not seen it, and not many people even know it."


    Cattle also learned by accident after seeing the notes left by their predecessors. This is really very important. It involves the demon saint and mentions the secret of the fall of the Bodhisattva.


    Who dares to let the secret of this kind of thing spread out, it is estimated that it will lead to the killing of the strongest, and the fewer things that endanger them, the better. No one wants to be widely known.


    After the call, Chu Feng''s face was uncertain.


    In his opinion, the appearance of silver material was too strange, very sudden.


    He kept running these days, and his breathing method didn''t improve. He couldn''t get rid of black matter at all, and there was no change in his body.


    Today, because of the violent mood fluctuation, try again, and the result is that this mutation suddenly occurs. It''s too abrupt.


    "Eh?!"


    He ran the breathing method again. As expected, his body was different. There were inexplicable changes, which made him gradually excited!


    Because the sluggish energy in his body flowed slowly again. It was not like being stuck in the mud as before, and the pores were shining more and more brilliant.


    In particular, the heart gradually glows, just like silver. It has a vigorous vital qi machine. When it beats, it is strong and powerful, just like beating a heavenly drum.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the world began to shake, because some top experts left the pass one after another, walked out of the famous mountain they occupied, and took concerted action.


    Huashan palm teaches the golden winged ROC king to spread his wings and hit the sky. He travels eastward and sweeps all over the country. It seems that he is looking for something.


    Kongtong leader taught turtle, the oldest living King level creature, to go down the mountain and divine all the way. He has a mild temper, but today he said he wanted to hunt some people.


    Next, the sword light in the Shushan sword palace soared into the sky. The two palace masters performed the art of defending the sword and moved across the world.


    Later, the old Tai Chi Master of Wudang Mountain went down the mountain and went all the way north.


    Soon, people found that the Kunlun mastiff King crossed the East and the Taihang White Snake swam in the ice and snow, which shocked the world.


    ¡­¡­


    So many people are the top kings and the most powerful creatures in the East. What are they going to do.


    Many people suspect that a war will break out again.


    Can it be said that the sea clan landed quietly and triggered these experts to leave the pass to avenge the dragon and tiger mountain?


    It''s just a strong man. This is a group of people. If they want to sweep, who can carry it? Once united, not to mention one force, several top forces will be destroyed.


    Finally, a piece of grapevine news came out, and the kings gathered together to help one person out.


    "Is this going against the sky? Please move so many masters alone! "


    But it was not a secret. It was revealed after all. It was caused by Chu Feng. He talked to the strong and asked them to kill some killers.


    The secret is revealed. The big black cattle went eastward and were ambushed and killed on the road. A strong man wanted to kill them and provoke Chu Feng, which led him to invite a group of top kings.


    People were stunned and then sucked the air conditioner. It was too big, because figures such as king Dapeng with golden wings and Kongtong Zhangjiao were among the top ten experts in the East. They were all moved by him alone.


    Recently, many people have been watching to see what a series of reactions and changes will occur after Chu Feng''s accident.


    Some people worry that, naturally, others look on coldly, even gloat, and think that most of them will jump out against him.


    However, at this moment, all forces were thrilled. Even if Chu Feng had an accident, the energy he could mobilize was terrible. It was frightening to directly let such a group of top kings do it.


    All parties are weighing whether this group of people will wipe out the major forces in an instant.


    That night, the old turtle of Kongtong mountain had a clue. Its divination was a little strange and frightening, pointing out a general direction.


    Then, the kings moved together and killed all the way to Gansu, along all kinds of clues, to the frozen yellow river.


    They broke through the ice and snow and rushed into the river.


    The battle was brilliant at the beginning, but the process was very short. There were experts lurking under the river, but how could they stop the hunting of kings.


    "The Millennium carp essence of the Yellow River ambushed the passing black cattle and others!"


    Soon after, the news leaked and spread to the outside world.


    These top kings were too swift and efficient. They were rescued by thunder that night, swept the carp nest, and killed the murderer. They were strong and overbearing.


    Someone rushed to see the huge wreckage of carp essence on the Bank of the Yellow River, which was sealed by the ice and snow wind. The scene was scary and full of deterrence.


    People found that there was also the figure of the sea tribe. A walrus hid in the Yellow River, colluded with the carp essence and was also killed.


    This makes the land creatures realize that even if the ice and snow are not suitable for the travel of marine creatures and are not conducive to their landing, they still don''t give up completely.


    Two experts who broke the six shackles were found and killed that day, which shocked the four sides and put out many people who were ready to move.


    Everyone was awed to find that it was really troublesome to provoke the demon king of Chu. So many experts owed him a favor. Once he spoke, it would definitely trigger a big earthquake.


    The outside world, unable to calm down, was in an uproar, and people talked one after another.


    In people''s opinion, even if Chu Feng wants to withdraw from the strange stage and return to the ordinary, he can''t easily provoke. This is still a character who can change the wind and cloud.


    There was a tranquility in the yuxu palace.


    Chu Feng received the news and frowned slightly, because a white crane in Shushan sword palace told him that there were signs that someone came out on the land and asked the Yellow River carp essence and others to kill the big black cattle.


    However, the clue was broken, and they did not find the messenger behind them.


    Chu Feng nodded to show that he knew.


    He knew that since those people said the clue was broken, it was no use for him to pursue it again.


    At this time, his mind is not on this matter, but on his own changes. It''s really strange.


    Because the so-called silver material, constantly changing, occasionally turns black and black, which makes it difficult for him to understand.


    Moreover, when it turns into silver material, the energy in his body not only recovers, the flow is no longer blocked, but also abnormally smooth, more ferocious and domineering.


    Once it returns to black matter, it is like falling into a swamp.


    "Oscillation!"


    Chu Feng felt that it was like a wave. When it turned into black material, he was the weakest and fell into a trough. Once it turned into silver material, he was more vigorous and powerful than before.


    Chu Feng is studying. Silver matter is full of uncertainty and possibilities!


    He has hope in his heart, because death is accompanied by opportunity. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 311

    Silver matter is a variable. No one can predict its future. There has been a terrible event of Saint death, and it can also make the Bodhisattva further evolve. It is really unpredictable.


    The main reason is that it involves too high a level. There are terrible mysteries among them. The relevant people dare not disclose them, otherwise they will be exterminated, or even a star world.


    It should be noted that the current rumors and legends about silver matter are recorded and spread only in the ten most powerful worlds, which are difficult for outsiders to learn.


    The ten most powerful worlds have been constant since ancient times!


    It can be said that the silver substance in Chu Feng''s body is not only an accident, but also an undisclosed crisis and fate. If one can''t be done well, it will attract the attention of the ten most powerful worlds.


    At that time, the consequences were unimaginable!


    "Boss, you are really evil. The outside world says you are useless, but when talking and laughing, you let people destroy two strong men who broke the six shackles, which really frightened many people."


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin contacted Chu Feng for the first time. At this time, the night was deep and very excited.


    Then the big black bull talked to him and laughed very happily.


    "Brother, have a good time. You just asked a peerless expert to solve the problem. Ha ha, comfortable."


    "The carp essence tastes good. We went to the Yellow River to taste it."


    The northeast tiger, the donkey king and the golden eagle king were satisfied. They were very oppressed. They were intercepted halfway. They were suddenly attacked by experts and nearly died.


    As a result, not long ago, their brothers let people take action, and the big revenge will have to be avenged. The efficiency is too high!


    The outside world is already boiling. This matter has too much impact.


    At this time, evolutionists in both the East and the west already knew that Chu Feng was angry and asked the peerless strong men in the world''s famous mountains to kill the "murderer", causing an uproar.


    A person who is considered useless has such great energy, which really frightens many people.


    For example, some chaebols were intimidated by Chu Feng and paid a heavy price. They thought there was a chance for revenge, but now they see the more terrible side of Chu Feng.


    He didn''t have to take the lead in this battle. As a result, he killed the Yellow River carp essence. It was really shocking. Many people were frightened and pale.


    They can only rejoice that they are calm enough and do not act rashly. Even if the so-called Phoenix is not as good as chicken, it is only the limitation of specific occasions.


    This night, the world could not be quiet, and all forces were seriously evaluating the incident.


    Chu Feng ended the call with his acquaintances and began to concentrate on trying to figure out the silver material again. It was not qualitative and constantly changed, which really surprised him.


    He once talked to the cattle again and asked if the silver substance could be transformed at will.


    As a result, Huang Niumu was stunned. It clearly told Chu Feng that silver substances were rare in ancient times and would not change again. Such a special case as Chu Feng has not been heard of.


    Both black matter and silver matter are extremely rare, especially when the latter involves the death of saints and the extinction of Bodhisattvas.


    Cattle told him that they had never heard that this substance has two sides. Generally, it will be completely stable after variation and will not manifest in the two states.


    "I think there may be a chance to tear the sixth yoke." When the silver material boils, accompanied by Chu Feng''s body luminescence, and even his hair turns silver, he is full of confidence.


    However, the duration is not stable or long enough for him to continue.


    Because if you want to tear the shackles with your own peak strength, it is not a matter of one hour or two, but may last overnight or even a day or two.


    It''s too unstable now. When black matter erodes, he will weaken to the lowest point, and may fall down to the king level.


    "I can be invincible at the strongest and miserable at the weakest." Chu Feng frowned. He pondered all night, studied all night, and found out the characteristics of this material.


    He really doesn''t know why this material is so. It has two sides in him.


    At dawn, Chu Feng received a communication from cattle. He was very serious and serious, and said, "Chu Feng, I found this problem very terrible. Most of the silver material had led to Saint death and fell into this world, which means that it mutated again on the basis of silver material!"


    When Chu Feng heard this, he was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he was a little allergic to the two words of material, black and silver, and then changed again. Is this going to scare people to death and not give people a way to live?


    Another change in silver matter?


    Outsiders do not know this, and he can only communicate with scalpers.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future. Chu Feng vaguely felt that this material would change the trajectory of his life.


    "Chu Feng, does he still want to live? What dispatch peerless master? He deserves it. He''s just a useless man. His life will soon be over! "


    When the outside world talks that all parties cannot be quiet, a message detonates everywhere.


    Someone spoke against Chu Feng and came to kill him.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation. Last night, the golden winged Dapeng king of Huashan palm sect, the two white cranes of Shushan sword palace, and the Kongtong palm sect mountain turtle, these talents just made a move and killed the Yellow River carp essence and the powerful walrus of the sea race. As a result, someone stood up again this morning?


    In fact, as soon as the news was released, the war broke out. It was so fast that people couldn''t react. Even the yuxu palace wasn''t ready.


    It was snowing heavily, the sky and the earth were dark, and there was no sun for many days. This morning, when the snow and fog were flying, the king of Jinwu attacked strongly, drove to Shuntian and broke into the yuxu palace.


    "Chu Feng, get out. Others are afraid of you. I''ll kill you!"


    The king of Jinwu burned heaven and earth with flames and dazzling light and fire, turning snow into water vapor and silver into fog.


    He was strong enough to kill Chu Feng.


    It''s no secret that he has a grudge against Chu Feng. He got up because of the peacock king. King Jinwu and nine life Elvis went south to kill Chu Feng last time, but he was counterattacked and suffered heavy losses.


    Now, Chu Feng "abandoned", he attacked directly.


    This influence is very bad. This is what happened immediately after Chu Feng mobilized a peerless expert to encircle and suppress the carp essence of the Yellow River. This is a wonderful choice at this juncture.


    King Jinwu wanted to tell the world that Chu Feng''s so-called relationship network could not protect him. He said that King Jinwu could kill him at the first time, take his life and shoot at him.


    If you succeed, it''s good. If you fail, it''s also equivalent to an example. Tell the outside world that the so-called escort of peerless experts is nothing. It''s empty. Everything depends on yourself.


    Boom!


    The palace of yuxu palace turned into a sea of fire and was burned to ashes. It was just a blow. The world was red and burned the sky and the earth. The scene was terrible.


    "How dare you come here to be rampant!"


    The Lord of the yuxu palace shouted. He rose to the sky and fought with the big golden bird. He fought fiercely, and the sky suddenly turned away from the fire and splashed with light.


    "You can protect him for a while, can you protect him for a lifetime?" The king of Jinwu said coldly and faintly, flapping his golden wings and sending out towering power.


    Bang!


    In the sky, a golden divine bird swooped down and collided with the Lord of the yuxu palace. The fire overflowed like the sky burst.


    "Who dares to stir up trouble!" The one armed Lord of the Bajing palace appeared and stood on a building in the distance.


    Soon, the five colors were dazzling, and the peacock king came. The bird king, known as one of the top ten experts in the East, stood in the air with brilliance and scattered the wind and snow.


    He is now handsome and flawless. He is more beautiful than many women. He is very calm. His long purple hair is scattered in the wind and stands proudly in the world.


    "The king is here, who dares to be presumptuous!" The peacock king said coldly.


    Silently, the master of biyou palace appeared, with a strong atmosphere. However, in the other direction, a mysterious strong man came to shake the world and make the wind and snow roll back. He was so terrible that he forced himself to the yuxu palace.


    For a time, the master of Bajing palace and biyou palace were stopped and couldn''t move forward.


    "I want to kill Chu Feng. Who can stop it?" The king of Jinwu shouted. The sun''s fire is fine and thin, illuminating the heaven and earth. The sun that has not been seen for many days seems to come out in the sky, illuminating the whole Shuntian city.


    He is arrogant and overbearing. The three big demon kings want to come to Shuntian and break into the capital of a country to directly kill Chu Feng. It can be said that they are lawless.


    Chu Feng stood in the snow and quietly looked at the sky without saying a word.


    Because of him, there was such a big noise.


    In the sky, there was a fierce fight. After the king of Jinwu released the sun fire essence, even the powerful leader of the yuxu palace could only avoid its edge and did not dare to attack it.


    In fact, when Chu Feng fought with King Jinwu that day, he was helpless to the sun fire essence and chose to avoid it. This thing can burn any living creature on the earth.


    The other two palace leaders were blocked by the peacock king and another king and could not move forward.


    "I want to say that a ruined Chu Feng is not worthy of the protection of your three palace masters. You have done your utmost. Don''t force yourself out and bring yourself in. Note that we have more than three kings today!" The king of Jinwu drank coldly.


    "In the yuxu palace, no one can hurt Chu Feng." The Lord of the yuxu palace shouted.


    When people heard the speech, they nodded and praised secretly. The Lord of the yuxu palace was kind.


    "Unfortunately, the palace master has no peerless breathing method. Otherwise, how dare King Jinwu and others be so presumptuous!"


    "Elder brother Chu, if only he could teach his breathing method to the palace masters. In this way, we can still stand on the top and fear no different kings."


    Several boys and girls whispered, glancing at Chu Feng.


    It was the young men and women who asked Chu Feng to teach them boxing earlier.


    "Today, let''s kill Chu Feng. You can''t stop the Lord of the yuxu palace!"


    Just then, the fourth King appeared. He was also an alien. He was a pangolin king, shining white and silver.


    Obviously, he stood with King Jinwu and peacock to kill Chu Feng and forced him to come.


    There is no fourth king here in the yuxu palace. The situation is immediately critical.


    "Brother Chu, can you pass on the breathing method to the palace master, or we will be in danger!" A young man exclaimed in panic.


    "Brother Chu, I think it''s better to destroy the prestige of different kinds now. They can''t be presumptuous!" Another girl also said, flashing her big eyes, showing her hopeful eyes and looking at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was silent. He was in a complicated mood. At the last minute, several teenagers were still talking about breathing, and he could only sigh. Originally, he wanted to use the Dragon lock stake to block an area, but now he doesn''t want to use it. In the yuxu palace, many people came. Many evolutionists in Shuntian City heard the sound of war, and they all came and paid attention to this place¡° You think I''m weak and deceptive, don''t you? Then I''ll fight the last battle with you. " Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked up at the sky. Everyone was stunned. Didn''t he have a big physical problem? Can he fight again? The young men and women in front of Chu Feng were surprised¡° After this war, I left yuxu palace, fed horses, cut firewood, traveled around famous mountains all over the world, and became a free body. " Chu Feng said, his voice was not high, but it spread far away. People were surprised, especially some people in the yuxu palace looked at him one after another¡° Boom! " At the next moment, Chu Feng''s body was shining brightly and took the initiative to welcome the pangolin king. Prick! In a breath, the two were in touch. Chu Feng tore the pangolin king into two pieces like a scarecrow, dripping with blood. Boom! The next moment, he rose up in the air, covered with silver, and even his hair was silver white. He went up three or four miles to the king of Jinwu. Bang, bang, Bang... Violent collision, surging away from the fire, the fire is dazzling¡° How could you? " King Jinwu was shocked¡° The last strength, I will retire after wasting it! " Chu Feng said, he grabbed the king of Jinwu, and with a puff, a golden wing was swept by the silver light and torn down¡° What, he... Still has the strength to kill the king of Jinwu?! " In the yuxu palace, a group of people were shocked. Chu Feng was so powerful that he tore the wings of King Jinwu and fought with him fiercely with blood rain. Finally, King Jinwu couldn''t escape and was stuck by him. Poof! Chu Feng tore apart the body of King Jinwu and turned it into two halves. He bathed in the blood of King Jinwu. He didn''t rely on the yuxu palace and didn''t need outsiders to protect him. He killed the strong enemy alone. At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth! Call, at the beginning of the month, let''s vote for the holy ruins. thank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 312

    Who can not be surprised? Who doesn''t tremble!


    Chu Feng stood in the field and spilled dazzling silver light from his pores. Even his hair was like this. It was made of blazing silver, and the whole person was full of silver energy.


    In the air, the golden feathers stained with blood withered down. These golden divine feathers were very sharp. When they landed, they were inserted into the earth and rock, like sharp swords clanking one after another.


    Chu Feng threw his two bodies on the ground. A top bird king who tore six chains was killed. His body lay at his feet, and his blood stained the yuxu palace.


    Not long after the war, he killed three golden black kings with his bare hands!


    The scene was silent and everyone was restrained. Is this still a person with physical problems? The ending was frightening.


    How many people in this world can kill a top bird King alone? It''s appalling that the Lord of the yuxu palace couldn''t succeed in the battle just now.


    Now everyone is confused. Does Chu Feng''s body have a condition? Killing the top King alone is not consistent with the rumors!


    Not far from Chu Feng, several young men and women closed their mouths, some at a loss and very nervous.


    Just now, they also mentioned intentionally or unintentionally that Chu Feng should pass on the breathing method to the Lord of yuxu palace to suppress the strong of different kings, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    But now everything has been reversed. Chu Feng killed the strong enemy without protection.


    In the yuxu palace, there were other strange people who wanted to let Chu Feng spread the law or let him give weapons. They were also uneasy and even afraid.


    There are not only the strange people in the yuxu palace, but also the outsiders who came after smelling the movement. At this time, they are all frightened.


    Chu Feng''s performance is too amazing. Even if he doesn''t rely on the yuxu palace, he can live, drag his problematic body and kill the enemy alone. He can''t see signs of weakness.


    Obviously, this result has impacted many strange people. Some people look at the Lord of the yuxu palace in the distance and Chu Feng.


    This contrast is a little obvious. The master of the prosperous yuxu Palace said he wanted to keep Chu Feng, but he couldn''t win the king of Jinwu, and the battle was fruitless for a long time.


    When Chu Feng''s life was threatened, he shot himself, but quickly killed the two strong men, which was very shocking.


    This has to make some strange people wonder whether Chu Feng is too strong or the Lord of yuxu palace hasn''t tried his best? It''s a little complicated to think about it.


    From head to foot, the Chu wind is bright and silver, just like a god of war, stepping on golden feathers, crossing the huge body of the bird king and facing the peacock king in mid air.


    When the air exploded, the peacock king with long purple hair and beautiful and strange face was very decisive. He spread his wings and broke through the sound barrier. He ran away at the first time and left Shuntian.


    Then, another king who blocked the Lord of biyou Palace also turned into a body. It was a canary, fled in a hurry and disappeared from Shuntian city.


    The two kings fled without fighting.


    At this end, there was no voice in the surprised Quartet, and no one spoke for a long time. However, those who saw this scene were very shocked.


    There was no airtight wall, especially many outsiders rushed to the yuxu palace, witnessed all this with their own eyes, spread the news, and immediately caused great waves.


    "Super God, is this going against the sky?!"


    This morning, even if the snow and ice are flying, the outside world is also hot. People from all sides are discussing. Many people know exactly what the strength of the king of Jinwu is. They are known as peerless experts, but they are torn by Chu Feng with both hands and frighten the world!


    Some people are guessing that Chu Feng''s body may have no problem at all. Everything is pretending to deliberately lead the enemy to attack and kill him at last.


    However, someone soon refuted and believed that Chu Feng had a big problem because they had attended the yuxu palace and learned the truth, which would not be false.


    "Chu Feng said that this was his last battle and would squander his last strength. Maybe this is the truth!"


    Many people agree with this statement. This should be the truth. He did have a problem, but after working hard, he was able to fight the last war, and the result was shocking.


    Many people outside are talking about a problem. How strong is he? It''s really scary to kill King Jinwu so quickly.


    At the same time, a small number of people questioned that the Lord of the yuxu Palace said he wanted to protect Chu Feng. Did he really try his best? At the last moment, he killed the enemy by himself.


    This statement made the yuxu palace very passive.


    At this time, the young men and women in the yuxu palace were the most nervous and uneasy, but Chu Feng didn''t say much, as if nothing had happened.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s body was out of control when he stepped. The ground under his feet was split. The silver glow on his body disappeared, and the black light rushed out of his pores. The energy was out of control. He was weakening rapidly.


    This happened some time after the war, and many people in the yuxu palace were surprised.


    "How are you?" The head of biyou palace came. He was tall, with thick black hair and bright eyes.


    "It should have been my last battle." Chu Feng said.


    The one armed master of Bajing palace and the dull looking master of yuxu Palace also came and put their hands on Chu Feng''s body for careful inspection.


    Finally, they were convinced that Chu Feng was in a very bad state, because black matter mixed with energy, his strength decreased sharply, and his realm fell.


    "If you divide it by energy level, you will fall directly below the king level." This is their diagnosis. I''m sure it won''t be wrong.


    At their level of strength, as long as you touch each other''s body, you can instantly understand the reality and reality, which can''t be hidden.


    "Brother Chu''s body really has a problem. It seems that he can only reflect back just now. He can''t exert that power in the future."


    "I think he will leave his legacy and let someone replace him."


    Several young men and women were talking and took a look here from time to time.


    "What''s the matter now?"


    The leader of the yuxu palace and others left. It was quiet here. Lu Tong appeared with a worried look. Then he invited people from the laboratory to help Chu Feng check his health.


    No blood was drawn this time. Those people dared not. They just measured with some instruments and found that Chu Feng''s various life numerical indexes decreased sharply, much worse than before.


    "I really fell into the realm of king. This... Alas!" Lu Tong sighed. He had nothing to do now.


    "All said, I want to retire. I''m tired of this life. You don''t have to worry about changing into several colorful ways of living." Chu Feng said.


    He naturally wanted to leave. He made it clear to Lu Tong that he would withdraw from the yuxu palace from now on, whether he could recover later or not.


    Lu Tong opened his mouth when he heard the speech, but he didn''t know how to keep it, because he also felt that some people in the palace were too much. What should he take to persuade Chu Feng to stay now?


    He turned and left, a little rusty, his back slightly bent and old. He felt tired and very tired.


    Naturally, the news could not be concealed. Chu Feng was leaving, causing waves in the yuxu palace. Several young men and women arrived at the first time.


    They were a little uneasy and anxious, and asked him to stay one after another. They didn''t want him to travel far away.


    "Brother Chu, it''s freezing and snowy outside. Different kinds of people are rampant. You have a physical problem now. It''s dangerous to be alone outside. You''d better stay."


    Chu Feng looked calm and said, "I also have many friends outside. I should have no problem walking around."


    A beautiful girl was a little nervous and said, "brother Chu, can you teach us the breathing method? We want to worship you as a teacher. If we become strong, we can frighten those aliens, follow and protect you."


    "Yes, brother Chu, we''ll practice boxing with you and learn your breathing method. If the Hai people land in the future, we''ll fight them for you!"


    Several young men and women spoke.


    Chu Feng was dumb and his mood was a little complicated. Finally, he just touched a young man''s head and didn''t say anything. He went to the window and looked at the wind and snow. Calculate the time, big black cattle, they are about to arrive.


    Then another group of people appeared and came to Chu Feng''s residence. They were all strangers from yuxu palace and Bajing palace. They wanted to learn the art of imperial sword from him.


    "Brother Chu, we know it''s presumptuous. We have a fever in our skin, but we have to be tough. After all, you are also from the yuxu palace. You can''t watch the rise of aliens. Let''s be weak here."


    At this time, they had got the exact news that after the last war of Chu Feng, his strength fell to the king level field and was confirmed to withdraw from the forest of the strong.


    This makes some people feel complicated. After all, Chu Feng was so strong that they were valued by all parties when they went out and didn''t dare to offend easily.


    At the same time, some people have ups and downs in their hearts. They think that the weakness of Chu Feng may be their opportunity. If they can get the breathing method and learn the sword technique from him, they may not be able to become the second of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at these people and felt very much. He really wanted to pass on some things, but later some people went too far and let him change his mind.


    Yuan Hong, the distant nephew of the Lord of the yuxu palace, came again. This time, he didn''t ask for a purple gold lightning hammer, but directly borrowed the diamond carving on his wrist!


    Everyone knows that this is Chu Feng''s most important weapon, which is of great significance to him.


    "Brother Chu, you can rest at ease. Anyway, you won''t need diamond carving in the future. Why don''t you lend it to us and put it in the yuxu palace to frighten other people. After all, you are also a member of the yuxu palace. You have been trained here. In the end, you should repay the yuxu palace. We will be very grateful. "


    There are also some people around Yuanhong who follow him. Their tone is very gentle and polite, but the meaning is the same. They want Chu Feng to leave diamond carving.


    "Your appetite is too big. You want my most important weapon directly over the purple gold lightning hammer?" Chu Feng sinks his face.


    Although his state is unknown, the substances in his body change between black and silver, which is dangerous, but there are also opportunities. Even if his road is really gray, these things do not have to stay here. He wants to give them to yellow cattle and big black cattle.


    "Brother Chu, how great was your achievement when you joined the yuxu palace? Only with the help and shelter of the yuxu palace can you grow rapidly. You should know how to be grateful. "


    Yuan Hong, the distant nephew of the master of the yuxu palace, was very serious and a little reproachful. He advised there.


    "After asking for diamond carving, do you also want me to hand over boxing and breathing?" Chu Feng asked coldly¡° Brother Chu, yuxu palace is your home and your big backyard. Why not leave some dharmas? It''s not in the hands of outsiders. What do you share with each other here? Each loses and each prospers. After the yuxu palace becomes stronger, even if you are no longer a stranger and your strength is greatly reduced, you can protect your integrity here. "¡° Is that what you mean, or what the decision-maker of the yuxu palace means? " Chu Feng asked¡° It has nothing to do with other people in the palace. It''s just the suggestions of some hot-blooded young people. Brother Chu Feng, this is your foundation. If our side becomes stronger, you will become an ordinary person in the future, and you will be guaranteed. " Yuan Hong said in a clang voice¡° Get out of here! " Just then, a big head poked into the window, with black horns, suddenly appeared, poked out a big hand and carried Yuanhong out of the window. Bang Bang... Just for a moment, Yuanhong was beaten up. The big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and the golden eagle king arrived. They were covered with snow foam. They braved the ice and snow and hurried all night. They rushed to the yuxu Palace this morning and broke in directly¡° You son of a bitch, how dare you disrespect my brother? What are you? Is the rise of my brother related to the yuxu palace? What step he took was not on his own. On the contrary, he gave you a lot of benefits to yuxu palace, helped you level the mountain and destroy the stronghold, and sent a large number of King level creatures'' flesh and blood for you to study and refine King level blood medicine. How did you get your cultivation? You must have taken Wang level blood medicine? " The more the big black cow said, the more angry he became. He kicked Yuanhong on the ground and made him scream. His skin was torn and some bones were broken. Of course, the big black bull controlled his strength well and didn''t cause human life. The Amur tiger also forced the past, roared and almost scattered Yuanhong''s spiritual energy, saying: "even if my brother retreats, he won''t need your hypocrisy and hypocrisy of yuxu palace. It''s enough for us to take care of you? I take myself too seriously. In fact, shit is not! " The donkey king also came forward and directly gave Yuan Hong a hoof and said, "to say kindness, Chu Feng saved the Lord of the yuxu palace not long ago. Isn''t that a great kindness, but did he ask for mercy from the yuxu palace? Do you have the face to mention some fur like old things? Is it shameful to take small favors and try to repay big ones? " The big black ox, the northeast tiger and the old donkey went up and beat Yuanhong. They howled miserably and broke their bones and tendons. They were so frightened that the people who came with him were bloodless and frightened¡° Come on, brother, let''s get out of here and go to Kunlun. Go to leisure. What nonsense yuxu palace. Go to hell! " Several people said they wanted to take Chu Feng and leave Shuntian. How could such a big noise not disturb others? Many people appeared in a moment and came to watch. Lu Tong also came. The old man rubbed his hands anxiously. After understanding the situation, he was extremely dissatisfied with Yuanhong. The Lord of the yuxu Palace also arrived. He took a look at Yuanhong, arched his hands to the northeast tiger and others, and said, "play well, this useless thing, just want to take a shortcut, it can''t become a climate in this life!" The Northeast tigers didn''t want to turn over the head of the yuxu palace. They gathered and scattered well, so they were polite. They also arched their hands at him, saying that they were very angry just now and couldn''t see their brother wronged, so they were angry for a moment. The big black cow was very direct and said, "we''ll take Chu Feng and let him go to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to rest." The master of the yuxu palace sighed lightly, shook his head and did not let go. He said, "Chu Feng has made so many great achievements. At the critical moment, how can we give him up? We must try our best to help him recover. We are looking for ways from Taoist collections and various ancient isolated documents. Now there are some eyebrows, and we must cure him."¡° If you don''t need it, we will take good care of him and find a way to help him recover! " The big black bull refused. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 313

    "Don''t rush to refuse. Believe me, it''s the best choice for Chu Feng to stay. What''s the most about archives and secret books of all dynasties? Can other places compare with the national secret treasury? "


    The Lord of the yuxu palace looked solemn and dissuaded the big black bull. According to him, there were even great mythological books in the vast sea of books.


    Now, relevant people are looking up and trying to find a way to solve it. They will try to get rid of the black matter on Chu Feng.


    Although the big black cattle are motivated, they believe more in scalpers and believe that it is more reliable than the so-called national Scripture library from the powerful world outside.


    Big black bull didn''t want to make a quarrel with him. He said, "you can continue to consult the books. If you find a way to solve it, tell us. Thank you very much, and we''ll take Chu Feng to Kunlun for rest first. There are also some ancient methods in the Tibetan area, waiting for him to try."


    The Lord of the yuxu palace shook his head and said, "there is another reason why I oppose Chu Feng''s departure. Not long ago, we got a secret report that although the ocean is frozen, the depths of the sea are not peaceful, and disasters are happening, some people are still unwilling to land."


    "What do you mean?" The Amur tiger is alert.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace told him, "it is said that a strong man of the Hai nationality is coming to the north, which may be aimed at Chu Feng. Last time Chu Feng killed one of the leading experts of the Hai nationality, the octopus king, and almost killed the sea god tiger, broke its tail, causing resentment. Someone wanted to kill him. In particular, I learned that there was a big problem with his body. I should take this opportunity to make trouble. "


    "Then we can''t stay in Shuntian. It''s too dangerous to be a place of right and wrong. Let''s leave as soon as possible and go to Kunlun mountain!" The big black cow waved and said.


    "Wrong. If you take Chu Feng on the road, it''s just what they want. They must kill you halfway. They must have figured out where you''re going." Said the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    The faces of big black cattle and Northeast tigers were ugly for a while, because they were ambushed on the road. The Yellow River carp essence and a walrus attacked and killed them, almost killing them.


    The Lord of the yuxu palace pointed to the four directions and said, "just now I''ve sent enough weapons. If another alien strong man attacks, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die."


    At the next moment, various laser weapons were exposed in some areas of the yuxu palace. Vaguely, some were aimed at big black bull and others for shock and deterrence.


    "Don''t aim indiscriminately, the king will take it seriously!" The big black cow said in a cold voice, warning those people.


    "Don''t be rude!" The Lord of the yuxu palace denounced.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he rolled up the dead Yuanhong on the ground, flew out, ordered others and said, "take him away, put him in a black prison and let him reflect for a few months."


    "Uncle, I''m wrong. Don''t do this!" Yuanhong screamed, but he was dragged away.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." The Lord of the yuxu Palace said in a deep voice, and then looked at Chu Feng and made an apology to him so that he wouldn''t mind.


    "Yuan palace leader, I think we''d better leave." The northeast tiger and donkey king also spoke one after another. They always felt uncomfortable staying here.


    "The weather is chaotic and not suitable for rest. I''d better take my brother and leave!" Big black bull also spoke again because he felt that Chu Feng was under house arrest.


    The leader of the yuxu palace took a firm attitude and said, "no, Chu Feng is a member of our yuxu palace. He has made such great contributions. Now we can''t give up or ignore the disaster. If you can ensure his safety, it''s all right, but he may be intercepted. I can''t let you take him to risk."


    The big black bull felt that he was going to take evil fire. Why can''t he let them take it away? Everything was guessed by the Lord of the yuxu palace. Moreover, the big black bull always felt that Chu Feng was trapped here and had no freedom at all.


    In particular, those shocking things happened not long ago, which forced Chu Feng to hand over his boxing and breathing methods, and asked him for diamond carving. It''s chilling. Can you stay in this place? Obviously not!


    "We must go!" The big black bull''s temper came up. Even if he knew that the Lord of the yuxu palace was strong, he was not afraid. He carried a Zen stick and would break the place apart.


    "Brother Niu, you are too stubborn to think about yourself. You should also think about Chu Feng. The road is too dangerous. If there is an accident, it will hurt all of us." The master of the yuxu Palace said in a deep voice.


    Chu Feng looked at it for a long time, and finally opened his mouth and said, "palace master, have you asked my opinion?"


    The Lord of the yuxu palace looked at him and said, "Chu Feng, don''t be impulsive. You have to believe that if you stay here, you will have a chance to recover and become a top expert again. You are still young and have patience. The books in the national secret library are far beyond your imagination, and there will be a solution!"


    "No, I have made up my mind. Even now, if I leave the yuxu palace, I will restore my freedom and quit this alien organization. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    The Lord of the yuxu palace frowned and looked at him fiercely, and sighed at last.


    "Brother Chu Feng, you''d better stay. The palace master treats you sincerely and will try to recover you. There are no ancient laws to inquire about except here."


    Some people advised Chu Feng to stay.


    However, Chu Feng was unmoved and decided to go.


    At this time, the one armed Lord of Bajing Palace also came and looked at Chu Feng.


    The big black bull, the northeast tiger and others are vigilant. The two top kings are here, so they have to be ready. In case of deadlock, the consequences will be very serious.


    Finally, the Lord of the yuxu palace sighed and said to Chu Feng, "since you are determined to leave, take care!"


    Big black bull, northeast tiger and others looked at each other. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that the Lord of the yuxu palace would finally let go, which made them breathe a sigh.


    Chu Feng hugged the people in yuxu palace, then turned around and left, braved the wind and snow, and went out first.


    Before leaving, the Amur tiger suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "by the way, who has borrowed weapons from my brother? Have you returned them? Take this opportunity to hand it over quickly. I don''t believe my brother will be so useless. Hurry, don''t be too greedy! "


    In the distance, Zhou Kun was a little embarrassed. He was also in the crowd and stood behind the Lord of Bajing palace. At this time, he stood up with a red flying sword in his hands.


    Many people have changed. Nowadays, there are few weapons that can be controlled by spiritual martial arts. They are extremely precious.


    The Amur tiger was not polite. He grabbed it, and then rushed out of the buildings to catch up with Chu Feng.


    "Go!"


    When he came to an open place outside the yuxu palace, the golden carving king turned into a body. Chu Feng several people boarded its back, and it rose into the sky against the wind and snow.


    In this way, they go away and leave Shuntian!


    The wind and snow are very heavy, and the speed of the golden eagle king is much slower than usual. The world is hazy, and the Blizzard is endless.


    Only one hour later, the golden eagle king flew out for thousands of kilometers. Suddenly something happened on the way. Several beams of light intertwined and shot at them.


    "Shit, laser weapon, this is a human weapon. Do you want to kill us?!"


    However, they had a strong sense of God and had a premonition of the crisis in advance. The golden eagle king had already avoided it first.


    "It''s all right. In such bad weather, this weapon is disturbed and has little lethality." Big black bull road.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. He stared at the front and looked nearby. He frowned.


    "Shouldn''t it be a human attack? Otherwise, it''s too obvious and angry. You know, Chu Feng is here. " Said the donkey king.


    "Trouble is coming!" The Siberian tiger''s cold hair explodes. It is a strong man who tears the six chains. Especially after getting the breathing method, its strength soars and its consciousness is sharp.


    The big black bull cursed and said, "Hai clan, damn it, there is a strong man of Hai clan coming to kill us. The Lord of yuxu palace is right. He is going according to his script."


    A bronze tiger, no different from the one made of metal, has a cold luster. It beats a pair of wings and comes under cold pressure.


    "Your Terran weapons are really bad. It''s best to kill them yourself!" Said the bronze tiger.


    It was in midair, emitting terrible Qi. It was extremely powerful, eyeing Chu Feng.


    "What''s your relationship with Poseidon tiger?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Not every sea tiger can be called Poseidon tiger, don''t you think?" The bronze tiger said coldly. Now it''s very uncomfortable.


    Its blood is not as noble and powerful as Neptune tiger, so its attitude is very cold now.


    Not far away, a strange fish also had wings and soared in the sky. Its teeth were sharp and looked at them coldly.


    "It''s said that you''re useless. You''re just taking it away. Go to the ocean and be a prisoner!" Said the strange fish.


    The third and last strong man of the sea family is a sea man, but he has a pair of wings.


    Although the undersea people are rare, they are also divided into several branches, such as Qianyue, the strong man of the three seas sea people, and Luo Tian, the sea man who madly attacked the green gourd mouth in Longhu Mountain and wanted to take away the bronze lamp, from different branches.


    "Get over here by yourself, or wait until we get you ourselves!" The sea man was arrogant and his face was cold. He spoke directly.


    His appearance is similar to that of human beings, except for the cracks like fish gills and a pair of wings.


    "Land!"


    The big black cattle whispered that they could not fly and were not good at air combat.


    The golden eagle king fell fiercely to the ground, bringing a lot of wind and snow.


    The three strong members of the Hai family followed up and all fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the big black bull started directly and waved his Zen staff to make it burst out of Buddha light. His power was huge and wanted to attack and kill the strong man of the three Dahai nationality.


    However, with a sneer, they all retreated at the first time and hid away from a safe enough distance.


    "Before coming here, we knew clearly that how many times can you wave the so-called Buddhist Zen stick? Just stay away from the edge. You will perish when you wait! " The sea man sneered.


    "Except Chu Feng, you all have to die!" The strange fish also nodded.


    The strong men of the three Dahai clan have already torn the sixth shackle, and their strength is very amazing. The Northeast Tiger grins. He can resist one, but he can''t deal with three.


    "My family, how about selling personal information? Let us go?" The Northeast Tiger spoke to the bronze tiger¡° You have to die first! " The bronze tiger showed his murderous spirit and said no false words to the northeast tiger. He knew that he was the highest person in the party and wanted to be the first to kill¡° I''ll kill you first! " The Amur tiger was furious¡° Kill! " Two tigers roared and rushed together to fight fiercely. Then the donkey King roared, waved his Zen stick and forced the sea man who wanted to approach again. However, at this time, the strange fish pounced on them, which made it clear that they would kill them. The sea family already knew that it needed to drain the caster''s energy to wave this Zen stick¡° Fortunately, with stones and fruits! " The big black cow whispered, ready to eat pulp, replenish essence and fight with them¡° Forget it. " Chu Feng opened his mouth and didn''t let them move, and then shouted the northeast tiger back. Finally, the strong men of the three Dahai ethnic groups sneered and approached step by step. They had already landed on the ground¡° Chu Feng, have you figured it out? Get over here, or you''ll die! " The sea man is the most arrogant¡° Someone on the land asked you to deal with me. Can you tell me which chaebol or which special force? " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° You think too much. " The sea man shook his head, raised his hand directly and signaled him to go over and take Chu Feng away¡° Well, in that case, I''ll just have one last fight. " Chu Feng sighed¡° Can we fight the last battle? " The bronze tiger was surprised. Obviously, he knew about Chu Feng very well. At the moment, he was alert. Boom! At the next moment, Chu Feng was shining all over, silvery and white, even his hair. Then he burst out, almost six times the speed of sound, stronger and faster than before. Not to mention the strong of the sea clan, that is, the big black bull. They were all a little silly and surprised, because his outbreak was too terrible and too sudden. This speed is amazing. It''s really scary¡° Ah...... "the strange fish screamed, because he was directly rushed up by Chu Feng, and the fist print blew out. It had been blasted and became a blood mist. This is just fierce and overbearing¡° You! " The bronze tiger went straight up into the sky. The speed of their race was terrible. It wanted to escape. Boom! Chu Feng threw a diamond carving without looking. He played it with his feeling, and then went to catch up with the most arrogant sea man. Poof! In the sky, the bronze tiger was smashed. It looked like metal, but blood splashed everywhere¡° Mother, this is too violent, super God! " The donkey King screamed. At the same time, Chu Feng jumped to the high air and caught up with the sea people who flapped their wings and fled to the air¡° Ah... "The sea man screamed and couldn''t stop Chu Feng''s fierce and domineering power. He tore off an arm in an instant and tore off a bloody wing. He directly captured him alive and fell to the ground. Boom! Chu Feng took him to the ground and hit him with a fist, breaking half of him so that he wouldn''t escape. All this was too fast. It was like a storm. In an instant, two of the three strong Hai people were killed and one was injured¡° Say it, say everything! " Chu Feng looked down at the hard hit sea people. If you have monthly tickets, please vote for the holy ruins. Ask for votes at the beginning of the month. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 314

    The sea people were a little miserable. The lower half of their body was blown off, and their right arm and one wing behind them were torn off. They were soaked with blood, making the ice and snow red.


    His eyes were a little cold, and his face was painful. Even if he broke the six chains, he couldn''t stand such a heavy injury.


    Now he was sweating and freezing rapidly in the wind and snow.


    "Your eyes are so fierce, you are not convinced, and you still want to kill us?" The big black cow came over, saw his hostile eyes, gave him a kick directly, and kicked him out seven or eight meters away in the snow.


    "Say quickly, which force on the land are you colluding with?" The Northeast Tiger bared his teeth and took turns to move the palm of the bus. There was a big disagreement. He was shot to death.


    Chu Feng''s whole body glows, the wind and snow do not invade his body, and the silver glow is transpiration. He is very strong. In this icy wilderness, his blood is rolling like a God.


    The sea man''s eyes were not good. He stared at Chu Feng and said, "there''s nothing wrong with your body. Everything is pretending to pit us!"


    He hated that he had been cheated. The young king of the Terran was too mean. At the same time, he resented the inaccurate information of the Hai clan, and he suffered such a great loss.


    Chu Feng shook his head and sighed: "you''re wrong. There''s something wrong with my body. It''s just that you don''t happen. I can barely carry out the last battle. You catch up and complete you and me."


    "Shit!" The sea people couldn''t help swearing because they were angry and said, "you''re saying that you can only have the last war. Now it''s clear that your blood is strong to the extreme!"


    With hatred in his eyes, he felt that the Terran boy was too shameless.


    However, before he finished, Chu Feng had an amazing change.


    The silver glow from Chu Feng''s pores was introverted, then completely disappeared, and then a layer of black light rippled out, which suddenly reduced his energy intensity and fell directly below the king level field.


    "You..." the sea man opened his eyes in surprise. He realized that there was something wrong with the boy''s body and he was very weak now.


    When strong and weak, this is the biggest crux of Chu Feng''s body now.


    Of course, he didn''t even find out some details. He still needs to go to Kunlun mountain to experience them carefully.


    Every time the black light appears, the black matter in the body is rampant, killing his spirit and eroding his flesh and blood. If it goes on like this, it will be absolutely fatal.


    However, when the silver material appeared, everything was reversed, the strong vitality nourished his flesh, and his spirit and blood were vigorous and full.


    "Say it or not. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. In fact, I can guess what forces are. I just want to prove it from you." Chu Feng pressed.


    The sea people sighed. They really felt oppressed. A disabled young people solved all their three strong men. It really made him angry and helpless.


    Now it looks like they''re killing themselves.


    But who would have thought so?


    Under normal circumstances, the three of them are enough to kill the big black cattle and abduct Chu Feng. Whether it''s humiliation or slaughter, they finish it in conversation and laughter.


    However, the information is not accurate. The person in charge of contacting the relevant parties on land is harming them by providing such wrong information.


    "Say it!" The donkey King pretended to be a tiger and gave the sea man a hoof. Just now he ran to the distance and picked up the diamond carving for Chu Feng.


    At the same time, it was also wiping the cold sweat. The bronze tiger died so miserably that it was smashed by diamond carving. A strong man who broke the six shackles died without a whole body.


    The sea people bite their teeth, but they are also hard hearted and unwilling to speak.


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, even if I don''t say it!" Chu Feng kicked it out, and with a bang, the sea people fell apart and died.


    "Come on, let''s go." Chu Feng said that he knew it well. Now he didn''t want to investigate. First he adjusted his body well.


    When the corpse of the strong of the Hai nationality was finally found by outsiders, it immediately triggered a heated discussion, while the relevant parties and participants were shocked and had incomparable contradictions in their hearts.


    "I heard that three strong men of the Hai nationality went to intercept Chu Feng and his party, but they were killed instead."


    "It was speculated that Chu Feng dragged his decaying body to the last battle, killed the strong enemy hard, and then fled to Kunlun mountain."


    "What, wasn''t the last time the last war? Why did Chu Feng force the last war now? What''s the state of Chu Feng?"


    Outside, a group of people are dizzy and stunned. They are all like ghosts.


    So far, some people firmly believe that Chu Feng is mostly not wasted and in good health.


    Of course, more people firmly believe that this is a reflection. Chu Feng is fighting with his life. There should be a big problem. He won''t be so lucky next time. If he is intercepted again, he will probably lose his life.


    Soon, an emergency diverted people''s attention and aroused an uproar among the great forces in the whole human world.


    Whether in the east or the west, there is no peace for all parties.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t know and are kept from it.


    At the moment, those who know the inside are shocked and frightened because it has too much impact.


    The space probe captured a clear picture and transmitted it to the earth.


    It''s an island, magnificent and majestic, floating from the depths of the starry sky. I don''t know when it''s near the penalty kick and hanging in outer space.


    As it approaches, the picture becomes clearer and clearer.


    This is a green island. It is vibrant and even magnificent. It is surrounded by essence one after another, and the energy is even higher.


    Through special detection means, it can be seen that every plant and tree on it contains vigorous source gas, colorful and shrouded in magic clouds.


    How is this possible? Many people were shocked.


    After all countries have insight, it means that their chaebols and big forces have understood and can''t hide it from them.


    Because capital is king, the chaebol can control too many fields.


    "Miracles, the whole world will be overturned!"


    The major forces of various countries, even if they know a lot of secrets, are deeply shocked now. They know that the pattern of the world may have to be rewritten.


    This is a myth. The earth will enter a completely different era.


    As the island approaches, the scenery on it becomes more and more clear. You can see that the magnificent mountains are ten thousand feet high and the golden waterfalls hang down.


    In addition, there are purple lakes, transpiration mushroom cloud like energy, shocking.


    "Powerful energy, this island looks beautiful and like a fairyland, but it contains terrible energy. Once it breaks out, the consequences are unimaginable."


    It is said to be an island, but it is actually very large. It is more like a piece of land, which comes from the depths of the universe.


    There are buildings on the island with strange shapes. Some are like metal balls, others are like yurts, and some are like temples.


    However, there are no creatures on this floating land, and no creatures can be seen to haunt and beat.


    Finally, the news leaked, that is, ordinary people know that there is a huge God Island floating from the depths of the starry sky, which is close to the earth and is likely to fall down.


    This sign is becoming more and more obvious.


    Boom!


    Finally, at noon the next day, the whole island glowed, purple mushroom clouds one after another, and the golden waterfall rolled back, releasing dazzling light, which came towards the surface.


    That picture is shocking. It seems to be accumulating power and breaking out power that people can''t imagine.


    It''s like a sun exploding outside the territory!


    On this day, the wind and snow on the earth stopped, and the cloudy sky was torn. It was the first time since the snow disaster that people saw the sun, and their mood seemed to be happy.


    However, the next dazzling light made everyone thrilled.


    Space satellites captured all this and sent it back to the earth, allowing many people to witness this process.


    "Here comes the myth!"


    The leaders of the major chaebols were shocked and trembled in their hearts.


    The island glows, it is burning, pouring endless power to come down.


    No one thought that a layer of brilliance filled the calm earth and turned into strange words, which covered the sky and blocked the island.


    In Kunlun, the cattle were surprised and murmured, "there are Bodhisattva level evolutors outside the territory who violate the rules?!"


    Boom!


    However, the final result is that the whole vast island is almost comparable to a continent, but it disintegrates in the sky. There are thousands of mushroom clouds with terrible energy, which is enough to destroy the world many times.


    Characters and symbols appear in the high altitude of the earth, bland and shining again and again.


    Finally, thousands of terrible mushroom clouds, whether Golden, purple or other beautiful energy, were annihilated by words.


    The huge Island disintegrated and turned into fly ash. The God Island, which was terrible enough to destroy the world, was directly burned to ashes, and there was little left.


    "What on earth can block a divine Island floating from the depths of the starry sky?"


    At this time, the high-level leaders of all major forces around the world were suppressed, the news spread, and many places were boiling.


    Wheeze!


    After the collapse and destruction of the extraterritorial God Island, its core is a square metal, which can be ten meters high, like a magic cube, shining and falling down.


    It has not been damaged, rushed to the earth''s surface and caused huge waves. Many people are staring, expecting and longing. What is that?


    Boom!


    In the South China Sea earthquake, not only the frozen sea was smashed through and torn apart, but also the place completely melted and the blue sea soared to the sky.


    It''s like a meteorite falling, smashing the earth and crashing into the ocean.


    On this day, the sea family was crazy. They rushed there like crazy from other sea areas. They all wanted to get close and have that magic cube like thing.


    Although they don''t know what it is, they have a hunch that it is a wonderful sacred thing, which may open the myth.


    Some people speculate that there are incredible things in the metal body, even living creatures.


    Along the way, big black cattle stopped and stopped for fear of being intercepted and killed again. They were worried about the instability of Chu Feng''s state and problems. Therefore, they had been detouring and avoiding all possible ambush sites. Until now, they were close to Kunlun mountain. The cattle had been waiting for a long time and welcomed out hundreds of miles. As soon as they met, they opened their mouth and said, "something big has happened. There is a golden Bodhisattva level evolutionist to intervene." It told several people that the extraterritorial God Island should emerge from the crack in the starry sky. The four metal bodies fell into the South China Sea, and the creatures on the land could not participate at all. The scalper decided to go to the ancient temples in the Himalayas for opportunities in the first time together with the old Lama¡° When the chaos starts, we have to hurry! " Soon, there was news from the sea that the magic cube fell into the eye of the South China Sea. The blood in that area flowed into a river, and all overlords seized the opportunity to get close. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 315

    For a time, all places were restless. Strange things fell into the South China Sea, affecting the nerves of all parties, but people on land could not enter the ocean at all.


    People only know that the South China Sea is in chaos, and the overlord of the sea family is fighting. They all want to get the ten meter high metal body.


    "What the hell is it?" Whether in the east or the west, all great forces can''t sit still. Some people are worried and others are jealous.


    However, these have nothing to do with Chu Feng for the time being. They came to Kunlun Mountain and were warmly entertained by these big demons, like a festival celebration.


    Because, in the last dragon tiger mountain war, Chu Feng not only saved the peerless master like mastiff king, but also saved Snow Leopard king, horse king and others.


    This is a life-saving grace. Coupled with the previous friendship, the kings of Kunlun Mountain are naturally very warm.


    "Come on, brother Chu Feng, let''s drink. Don''t think about those annoying things. Even if you decline into an ordinary person, I don''t care about old ma. This time you come, you must know my daughter. Don''t miss it again. I''ll call her back from the temple in the Tibetan place. I can''t always practice."


    The horse king drank too much, with a big tongue, hooked up with Chu Feng, a big bald head, shining, spraying wine gas, and his enthusiasm was unbearable.


    The snow leopard king also comforted Chu Feng and said, "brother, just rest like this. Maybe you can recover there when the deepest fog of Kunlun disperses and the land of gods opens."


    Now they have learned that Chu Feng did have a big problem, not pretending. When he was full of black light, his energy intensity fell down to the king level field.


    "The old Lama will be back tomorrow. At that time, we will go to the Himalayas to find a great opportunity. I believe we can help brother Chu Feng break his curse." Said the Tibetan antelope king.


    The kings thought that Chu Feng was infected with evil and did not know the power of black matter. Some people thought that entering the ancient Buddhist land might be able to suppress and dissolve it.


    "Everyone has a good rest. We''ll start in a few days!" The mastiff king said that he has great prestige here.


    Chu Feng saved his life in Longhu Mountain. The mastiff king felt that if he went to the ancient temple this time, he must find a way to help Chu Fengfeng solve his difficulties.


    After the banquet, the cattle examined Chu Feng in detail. They were also stunned. As Chu Feng said, the mysterious substance was transformed between black and silver.


    The next day, the old Lama came back and followed the old lion around him. Now he was completely subdued and converted to Buddhism.


    The old lion was once known as invincible and could be ranked among the top ten experts, but now he is very obedient and has become the mount of the old Lama.


    From a distance, the old Lama was like a golden arhat. He cut his wrist and gave some blood to the yellow cattle.


    However, when the cattle treated the blood of the kings and the blood of the old Lama to help Chu Feng baptize the flesh, the scene was strange. Before the blood was near, it was burned and directly turned into ash.


    "Although I knew the effect was not great, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Huang Niutou tells Chu Feng that the material in his body is beyond imagination and there is no solution at present.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll adapt myself slowly." Chu Feng said.


    He is not pessimistic, because when black matter appears, he will indeed weaken, but when silver matter appears, he can recover or even stronger.


    After arriving at Kunlun Mountain, he gradually explored some doorways.


    Perhaps, this experience is not a bad thing for him, it may be an opportunity.


    Black matter corrodes his physical and spiritual energy. However, if you consider it from another angle, it may be tempered to remove "impurities".


    Silver material improved his strength, while black material drove him into hell, switching between peaks and valleys, and constantly reciprocating. This is a kind of quenching.


    When the metal body like a magic cube came down outside, the clouds in the sky were torn and the sun appeared, but now it''s cloudy again.


    However, the goose feather snow has become smaller, just a small snowflake. This is a blessing in misfortune, but no one knows when the clear sky will appear.


    The thousands of star vines that appeared earlier in the sky over major cities, and the vines that grew out of the void, are still alive in the wind and snow, and are not afraid of the cold.


    Moreover, during this period, there were rumors that some people climbed up again along the vine and got some strange boxing scores.


    "There is an external inheritance over ShenTeng!"


    I don''t know exactly which day this news began to appear. It has become more and more intense in the past two days.


    Moreover, by now, it can be confirmed that it is not groundless. There are really creatures who get strange methods, which has caused a great sensation.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Chu Feng was puzzled and asked the scalper.


    In fact, the major forces on all sides are also surprised and uneasy.


    "Some heirs of the world can''t get through for the time being. They are trying to find a spokesman, pass down some laws and find some people to work for them!"


    Said the scalper, who made this judgment.


    "Isn''t this a mess?" Chu Feng frowned.


    The Yellow bull said, "the world is so moving. With the recovery of major famous mountains and the emergence of various holy trees after the ice and snow subside, it will be fruitful. Even the goddess and the son of God should be jealous. Naturally, they should show miracles, win over people by means and serve them."


    Chu Feng is unhappy. He has a physical problem now. If the holy trees of famous mountains emerge one after another and the fruits are full of branches, it''s really not the time.


    "Don''t worry, if the Lord himself can''t make it, everything is empty. They can''t find the so-called spokesman." Scalpers disdain it.


    "Why don''t I climb the ladder and be a spokesman first to cheat the inheritance." Chu Feng smiled.


    "That makes sense!" The big black cow nodded.


    The ox said, "what good things can they pass down? The real breathing method can''t be leaked. Don''t care. We''d better go to that ancient temple. If there is really a big thunder breathing method, it is enough to make foreign golden Bodhisattvas jealous! "


    Two days later, more accurate news came from the South China Sea.


    The so-called magic cube really seems to have magic. It contains the method of turning a big snake into a dragon and many methods inherited by the sea people. It has become a holy land on the seabed.


    So far, the battle outside the sea eye has become more intense. All ethnic groups want to get places and hope to get close to it.


    After hearing the news, the Yellow bull looked dignified and said, "I feel that the metal block in the sea is not good. It is more willing to invest than the world behind the thousand star vine. It is really possible to establish a sea clan and reproduce a holy land on the earth!"


    "It''s so evil. Can we break through and rob that metal piece together?" The big black cow''s eyes shone.


    "Do you have so much skill?" The ox glanced at him.


    Because, according to the cattle, the metal piece can come into the world and float here from the cracks in the endless starry sky. There must be demon saints, golden Bodhisattvas and so on.


    "This is not an ordinary place. The ancestors of the supreme orthodoxy all bled here a long time ago." The cattle said seriously.


    On the third day, news came from the South China Sea again, causing a sensation in the world.


    Some words appeared on the metal block, reminding all ethnic groups to create and teach, establish a new order under the sea and reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    Jiaolong clan, undersea Terran clan, Poseidon tiger, mermaid clan, Sea Patrol night fork... The patterns of many big families emerge on the metal block.


    "No, the metal pieces made by the ancestors of these races?" The cattle were startled.


    Of course, he did not go to the bottom of the sea, did not know the details, and it was difficult to judge.


    When the last world shaking news came out in the South China Sea, the creatures on the land couldn''t sit still.


    It is said that the metal block is translucent, and there is a female woman, like a corpse or sleeping, lying motionless in the metal block.


    "No?" The scalpers were frightened.


    Finally, a group of Kunlun demons, such as yellow cattle, old lamas and mastiff king, set off for the Himalayas to find great opportunities.


    Chu Feng stayed and thought again and again. They didn''t let him take risks.


    "Within half a month, whether we succeed or not, we should come back." Said the cattle.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to go, but he didn''t show off in the end. He clearly knew that his body was unstable. If there was an emergency, he would be very dangerous.


    The big demon of Kunlun Mountain set off in a hurry because they felt the pressure. Whether it was the inheritance above the thousand star vine or the metal block at the bottom of the sea, they felt that the creatures outside the country could not wait. They were trying their best to get the initiative, looking for spokesmen, and participating in the competition for the Holy tree on the famous mountain with the help of external forces.


    A group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain are on their way secretly. They don''t want to be known.


    During this period, there were various rumors from the outside world, such as the method of opening the ancient blood on the metal block obtained by a strong family in the sea family.


    It is also rumored that some creatures outside the territory appear in the folding space and will really break through soon.


    In the following days, Chu Feng ignored the outside world, studying the strange substances in his body and studying the field book of heaven.


    Studying this book of heaven in Kunlun Mountain is the most suitable and unique, because there is an obvious field here, which can release lightning. Chu Feng was cheated into it by the woodpecker king and nearly died.


    At the same time, deep in Kunlun, it is mysterious, shrouded in fog, and there are other fields.


    Chu Feng was just groping at first, but a few days later, he forgot to eat and sleep and completely threw himself into it.


    He found himself gifted in the study of the field. He unknowingly got started and figured out a lot of ways.


    "Brother Chu, you are too attentive. You really don''t have any worries." When the snow leopard king came, he didn''t know what to say when he saw Chu Feng groping in the depths of Kunlun and touching the towering mountain walls.


    Because 20 days have passed in a flash, which has already exceeded the half month said by scalpers and old lamas, but they have not been able to come back so far.


    "Ah, after so long?" Chu Feng was surprised. He woke up. Now he was dusty and ragged. These days, he seemed to be possessed by magic, forgot everything else and isolated from the outside world.


    At this time, Chu Feng was worried all of a sudden, and the yellow cattle, big black cattle and others would never return, which was really bad.


    For Kunlun, this is a bad situation, because there are no king polar creatures left in the mountain, and they all go to the Himalayas.


    If these people disappear and never come back, Kunlun can''t stand it. They will be divided up and change a group of masters! What''s worse, two days later, someone from the Hai nationality came to enter Kunlun mountain¡° What''s the situation? The Hai people have attacked Kunlun mountain? " Chu Feng was surprised. He felt confused these days. In order to study the field Tianshu, he was really isolated from the world¡° Yes, a group of people came. They may know that our Kunlun is empty. The experts have gone and disappeared in the Himalayas! " The snow leopard King sighed¡° What should I do? " There are no experts among the remaining people in Kunlun mountain. A group of strange demons are panic¡° How many people have come to the sea clan? " Chu Feng asked¡° A large number of people have come! " The snow leopard king looked serious¡° I''ll see if I can clean them up! " Chu Feng said. On Kunlun Mountain, a group of people showed a different color, some helpless, because they knew that Chu Feng had a physical problem and was not a peerless expert¡° Don''t you believe it? Help me over. Maybe I can barely fight the last battle! " Chu Feng said. A group of people are speechless. Can they really fight? It seems that there have been "the last war" twice¡° Help me up, go and have a look! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 316

    Outside Kunlun Mountain, there are hundreds of sea people. Of course, they can''t all be king level creatures. Many of them are small demons of sea people, such as shrimp soldiers and crab generals, conch and clam.


    However, there are more than a dozen King level creatures alone. There are many kinds of creatures in the ocean and the competition is fierce. The most important thing is the strong.


    "Do you have one with arms and legs? Get out of here! " A conch spirit shouted there with strong racial talent. Holding a conch shell, he amplified the sound many times and echoed among the mountains. The shocked rocks and snow on the trees rolled down.


    The towering Kunlun Mountains are magnificent. Especially after the change of heaven and earth, it is more and more extraordinary. One mountain after another is very vigorous.


    "Where are you from? We only ordered seafood from the south. I see there are walruses among you. It shouldn''t be from the north. Return it. No, we just want aquatic products from the South China Sea! "


    On the mountain, a loud little demon is responsible for shouting and responding.


    In front of Kunlun Mountain, a group of strong people of Hai nationality have their noses crooked. Due to the ice and snow on the land, they specially selected some people and horses suitable for attacking in the ice and snow.


    Now I heard the people of Kunlun Mountain make fun of them and regard them as seafood. They all look bad and look murderous. They decided to kill Kunlun mountain this time. There are rivers of blood and no bones.


    These strong sea people have already got the news. Now the Kunlun Mountain is empty, and all the experts have gone to the Himalayas. Even if they keep it secret, it has been leaked.


    Because Kunlun is not the only strongman staring at the Himalayas. At the beginning, the peacock king and King Jinwu once broke through.


    The sea people have partners on land. The information is very well informed and has been thoroughly understood.


    However, some of the Hai people are too cautious and want to test first. Otherwise, they have already killed in a swarm, leaving here a dead place without leaving any grass.


    "A group of bottom scum hasn''t turned into shape yet. They dare to talk nonsense with us. They will cut you all a thousand dollars and wash Kunlun with blood. I think which of you can escape!"


    Said a sea lion, with a gloomy look. After turning into a human, he was tall and could be a foot long, with a pair of huge metal hammers in his hand.


    Four of the eighteen King level strong men of the sea clan tore six chains, which was a very amazing force.


    If they were not worried about the oddity of the Kunlun Mountains, they would have directly killed into the mountains, absolutely destroy the withered and decadent, sweep this area and kill all living creatures.


    "I think it''s empty here. There are no experts. Just send a team of people to kill these small miscellaneous fish!" Said a sea eel.


    She turned into a woman. She was graceful, with light yellow hair scattered. Her duck egg face was also very beautiful, but her eyes were a little cold.


    This is a master of the Hai nationality who broke the six shackles and is also one of the leaders of this time.


    She is very strong. After the breath is emitted, the snow mountains rumble, and there is almost a big avalanche. This is the momentum of the top king. After the energy is emitted, it is terrible.


    A group of small demons in Kunlun Mountain were afraid. They were very afraid. Some people even collapsed on the ground, trembling and unable to move.


    In the final analysis, it is a world that relies on strength to speak. Their realm level is too low. They are all in the realm of awakening, far from tearing the shackles and being suppressed.


    "Sure enough, it was a group of dregs. The birds and animals at the bottom dared to provoke us. They threw them into the iron pot one by one, cooked them alive and tortured them to death slowly!"


    A sea snake said, hissing and spitting snake Xinzi, colorful, disdaining to turn into a man, swimming in the ice and snow, fearless of the cold, like a colorful column there.


    When such a terrible snake swam from the distant mountains and appeared in front of Kunlun Mountain, the little demons on the mountain were even more afraid, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    "Keep shouting, don''t be afraid of stage fright, don''t be afraid!" Chu Feng came and communicated with some demons in spirit to make them sing the empty city plan.


    Because he was originally in high spirits and came here to kill, but before he reached the mountain gate, the silver material disappeared, and his whole body was covered with black light.


    This made Chu Feng''s head big. He was still very excited just now. As a result, his strength declined rapidly, which really made him afraid.


    "Have you forgotten the pain? You were killed when you were in Longhu Mountain, crying for your father and mother, and dare to run here to be wild. Have a look at what this is?!"


    A little demon held a golden tail. There was no hair on it. It was all scales. It gave off a disturbing smell.


    The little demon was trembling, fighting in two strands and trembling in his teeth. Later, he didn''t speak quickly.


    "The tail of Poseidon tiger?!" At the foot of the mountain, a group of people changed their faces and caused a commotion.


    Poseidon tiger is an extremely powerful ethnic group in the sea. Although there are few people who are qualified to use that title, as long as they are members of this ethnic group, they are terrible.


    They naturally know about the dragon and tiger mountain. The sea god tiger broke its tail and left, which once caused great waves.


    Although they found that the little demon''s words trembled, they thought they were holding the tail and frightened by the breath above, but they didn''t know that the little demon was beating drums in his heart and afraid of the kings at the foot of the mountain.


    A group of people at the foot of the mountain look uncertain. They all think that the little demon in Kunlun Mountain is very presumptuous. It is clear that there are no experts in charge. How dare they do so?


    They are worried that the old Lama and others have come back and have opened their pockets waiting for them to break in?


    "A group of miscellaneous fish are just the worst dregs. If you have anything to worry about, kill them for me now. Break in and kill them. Don''t leave any alive!" The eel''s cold voice.


    She was slim and beautiful, but her eyes were gloomy and her beautiful appearance was distorted. She waved and said, "step on Kunlun!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a response from the strong of the Hai nationality. Immediately, a team of people and horses ran forward to kill into the mountains.


    On Kunlun Mountain, the faces of a group of little demons have changed. They are really singing empty city plans. They have no strength to fight. The only reliance is Chu Feng. They agreed to help him up for the last battle. As a result, they almost fell just now and are still supported by others!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s face is green and black. Why is it so unlucky? At the moment, the black light hasn''t receded, especially on his forehead. It''s really dark in the Yintang.


    "Leopard king, shoot the leading boy with my bow and arrow!" Chu Feng said.


    "Good!"


    The snow leopard King opened Chu Feng''s thunder bow, and an arrow feather polished from a king level animal tooth glowed. Finally, it turned into a startling rainbow and flew out.


    Poof!


    A sea animal running in the front didn''t even have time to scream. It was directly broken and killed by an arrow.


    "Good bow and arrow!" The snow leopard King praised it. You know, it was a king level creature who tore two chains, so he shot it directly.


    The sea people were shocked. The leader of the team was shot and killed, which made the sea people panic when they were Marton. Others screamed. Some fell to the ground, and some directly turned around and fled back.


    "A mob, looking at many people, but it''s no big deal!" Chu Feng said, trying to boost morale.


    However, the people on Kunlun Mountain understand that no matter how the strong people of the sea family lack blood courage, they can''t resist. Their strength is too far away.


    "Fool, what do you want to escape? It shows that they are guilty. If they really want to have confidence, they will open the mountain gate and let us break in!" The colorful sea snake said, like a train crossing here, opened his mouth and swallowed the first few people who escaped and ate them directly.


    This frightened everyone, and no one dared to flee in panic.


    "Kill me and break the Kunlun Mountains. We will occupy here and enter the land of gods. We will become gods together and kill all these dregs on the land!" Cried the sea snake.


    "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    Chu Feng stood up hard and appeared on the snow ridge, looking down at the bottom and watching the demons of the sea family.


    This is also no way. He wants to delay time, wait for the black light in the body to retreat, and then kill.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "What, he is Chu Feng. He defeated the sea god tiger and killed the octopus king. I heard that he killed a small half of our sea people in Longhu Mountain alone. He is a murderer!"


    "More than killing God, this is a demon king who killed too many experts in our ocean. The bronze tigers and sea people died in his hands a few days ago."


    As expected, the sea clan was in chaos. Except for the four experts who broke the six shackles, everyone else showed fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s useless!" The sea eel stabilizes everyone''s mood.


    "Yes, according to his character, if he was healthy, he would have followed him to the Himalayas. How could he kill him for me in such a quiet cultivation!" The colorful sea snake also shouted, his eyes were hot, and ordered the people to rush to kill immediately.


    Wheeze!


    Just then, a fishbone spear flew out and flew towards Chu Feng, breaking through the sound barrier. The scene was terrible and took his head straight.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng dodged. His skill was not as good as before. He nearly fell to the ground and was stained with a lot of snowflakes.


    "Let''s go!" The snow leopard king held him and quickly fled to the inside.


    Because, on the way to, Chu Feng buried four Dragon locking piles, laid ghosts and beat the wall, and wanted to wait for these people to enter the urn.


    The little demon of Kunlun Mountain fled with a big and withdrew to the mountain.


    Ghost beating the wall did work, but it was a pity that only some people were trapped. As for sea snakes, sea eels and sea lions, they all followed behind without charging and avoided them.


    In the early days, they didn''t break through hard, but they were worried that Kunlun Mountain was strange and had a field.


    Chu Feng fled all the way to another field area - the gate of hell.


    Lightning can appear in this area, which can kill King level creatures.


    Under the influence of ghosts beating on the wall, the people behind became more and more afraid. They didn''t catch up fast, and began to follow their footsteps. They were very cautious.


    "It''s broken!" The snow leopard King''s head is as big as a bucket.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s almost time. Put me down." Chu Feng said that he had won enough time for him, and he felt that his body began to get better.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you run away and despair?" The sea lion laughed, and his body was like an iron tower.


    The eel, as a woman, used to be very beautiful, but now it is very cold. He said, "Chu Feng, you have today, and you have become a waste. If you cut off your limbs, cut yourself into a stick, and then go to the street, do you agree?"


    With hatred, she wanted to humiliate Chu Feng in all kinds of vicious ways. If she really wanted to fall into her hands, life would be worse than death.


    "Have I ever offended you?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Let me remind you that you killed a strong man of the sea family in Shuntian." Said the eel.


    "Oh, I killed a sea eel who called himself white dragon. He went with the people of the pre Qin Research Institute at that time. Won''t he be a relative with you?" Chu Feng smiled and was so happy that he delayed for another moment.


    "Roar..." Heather roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook, causing snow waves here, just like an avalanche, and the scene was terrible.


    The most important thing is that it is too big. It looks down on everyone, especially Chu Feng, and says, "it''s ridiculous that you have become a miscellaneous fish. You are weak. Today, you torture you slowly, cut off your limbs and cook your limbs directly!"


    At this time, all the people of the Hai family rushed over and were very excited. They stared at Chu Feng. This is the legendary murderous God, the great demon king. Now it has been abandoned and blocked by them. If they can tear a piece of meat off him, it would be amazing to talk back to the sea in the future.


    "Well, don''t return. Leave everything here to me!" Chu Feng said to a group of little demons.


    Because those little demons are frightened now, pale and desperate one by one.


    "Give me a hand. I''m still a little empty." Chu Feng said to a little demon around him.


    The little demon cried. How can he fight when he is like this? It''s like kidney deficiency. I can''t stand stably.


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of people in the sea clan are laughing. Both the top king and ordinary demons are ironic. They are very happy and excited to see the embarrassing state of the legendary Chu demon king.


    "Dregs, miscellaneous fish, you''d better get over here!" The sea snake sneered. When he opened his mouth, the snake spit out a letter, which is more than ten meters long and frightening.


    Chu Feng''s skin was silvery. Now he was not worried at all. With a light smile, he said, "who do you call miscellaneous fish? Obviously, you are all seafood. Roast eel, scallops with garlic, fried sea cucumber with scallions and braised Aolong make my mouth water! "


    When the snow leopard king saw his appearance, he knew it well and was completely relieved.


    "Get over here!" The eel snapped.


    "Roll over and die!" Other sea people are shouting and laughing.


    "Seafood feast, let me kill you in such a hurry, as you wish!" Chu wind moved and the whole body was full of silver.


    Boom!


    The snow exploded and he rushed over. It was terrible. It was nearly six times the speed of sound, which was even worse than him in normal condition.


    "Ah!"


    The sea lion shouted first. He was the first to bear the brunt and was smashed by Chu Feng''s fist.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s body turned sideways and his legs swept out like scissors. Poof, the eel screamed with horror. Her body was cut off and rolled on the ground.


    Bang!


    When Chu Feng fell to the ground, he cut off her neck.


    "God, run!" Someone shouted.


    Many people realize that the great demon king of Chu is back again. It''s not useless, but pretending.


    "You are so shameless!" The sea snake screamed angrily and fled with a whoosh.


    Other sea people were also frightened. In such a moment, two experts who broke the six shackles died, so that they didn''t fear and ran away.


    Everyone felt that Chu Feng was healthy, and he pretended everything.


    However, how could they escape? At the moment when Chu Feng''s flying sword was offered, it was a sweep. A rosy cloud rose and swept across the front. All kinds of sea creatures showed their original shape, because they were swept and killed!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng soared into the air, chased the sea snake and fought with him. In the dazzling light, the huge colorful snake as big as a train was torn off its huge head by Chu Feng in the air, and the body crashed into the snow.


    "Want to run?!"


    Chu Feng saw a scallop, the last creature to break the six shackles, and wanted to escape in the crowd.


    Boom!


    It had long been stared at by Chu Feng. It was impacted by six times the speed of sound and directly pierced it and died.


    Poof poof


    With the flying sword rising, hundreds of dead bodies in this area, which was a massacre and shocked the demons in Kunlun mountain.


    Chu Feng is now worried that his realm will fall at any time, so he goes all out without reservation. He wants to kill all the invading Hai people at the first time.


    Therefore, the bloody scene frightened the little demons in Kunlun mountain. The demon king of Chu was powerful and carried out the so-called last battle. It''s really not just talk.


    Finally, he killed all the sea people, and none of them escaped!


    "Hai Zu... Will you go crazy?" The snow leopard king looks strange. When those experts in the sea know the results here, they are expected to jump and go crazy. Even the little demons on Kunlun Mountain firmly believe that Chu Feng didn''t give up, and everything was pretended. After the news here is spread, it is estimated that people outside will also be disgusted with Chu Feng. If he talks about the last war next time, the people facing him may run away directly. If he is a Hai clan, he will probably scold him first. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 317

    In the ice and snow, the outside world is not quiet at all. On the contrary, it is hot and makes people stunned, because countless people are talking about one thing.


    Is Chu Feng useless?


    Many people insist that he has absolutely no problem. Everything is pretending.


    "Chu Feng, how many heroes of the Hai people have you killed because of your immorality and smoking? You killed me carelessly! "


    When the sea people blew up, many people became crazy. They smashed the ice in the sea and stirred up huge waves. Some satellites captured terrible pictures. Near the estuary of the Yellow River and the estuary of the Yangtze River, there were a large number of sea people gathered, which was almost boiling.


    Some Hai people roared on the land and listed all kinds of evil deeds of Chu Feng. They were heinous and deserved to die.


    "The most shameless person, Chu Feng, the most despicable Terran expert in the world, you must die!"


    Some people of the Hai clan are mad. They have never seen such shameless people. They are stronger than Jiaolong, but they have to say that they are useless and lure and kill their opponents.


    Again and again, this is just deliberately burying thunder and waiting for the sea clan to jump in. This pertinence is too obvious.


    Even the people and horses on the land were speechless for a while. Everyone felt that Chu Feng was too dark. It was a big pit.


    "This time, the sea clan was really miserable. Among hundreds of people, 18 King level creatures died directly, four of them were creatures who broke six chains. In addition, the three top kings of bronze tiger, sea man and strange fish were just a few days. Chu Feng solved a powerful force of the sea clan all the way to the West!"


    People outside are also talking. They all think Chu Feng is too good at disguise and deceived everyone.


    In Shuntian City, the Lord of the jade deficiency palace is rubbing his temples. He feels headache. The Lord of the Bajing palace is speechless. It''s too evil to talk to him.


    According to the Heavenly Master''s records, as soon as black matter appears, the eroded creatures must be destroyed.


    "Chu Feng, it''s really like that. At last, it''s like cutting vegetables. He cleanly solves such a strong sea family. I think the people in the sea will be very angry."


    The white crane in Shushan sword palace was joking and said, "it''s really worthy of being the person who played the great sage of ox demon. This play was so good that even we were cheated."


    "Chu Feng, you are shameless. You have the decency to fight. You are so shameless. What skill is this?"


    The Hai people clamored that because of the heavy losses, the relatives of the strong people trembled with anger.


    Of course, the organizers of the Hai nationality and the people responsible for intelligence collection and mobilizing the Hai nationality to land are the ones who feel most oppressed and smoke in their seven orifices.


    They felt that they had been played miserably this time. With such a big loss of the sea family, they couldn''t make a job with the giants in the deep sea. They wanted to eat Chu Feng alive one by one.


    "Obviously, I have the strength of the supreme king. I have to be so mean. I really want to cut him thousands of times!" Some people of the Hai nationality were angry.


    Some people asked Chu Feng to fight with him. They asked him to fight at the seaside and fight for life and death.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. There are all kinds of boos. Of course, many people ridicule the Hai people, saying that they can go to Kunlun Mountain for a decisive battle.


    Chu Feng stood up at the right time. He felt very innocent. He stood up and expressed his feelings, and posted on his personal we media platform that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    "You wronged good people. I really just reluctantly fought the last war."


    At this juncture, speaking such words also looks very innocent. A group of Hai people can''t stand it. One by one, they want to bite him to death.


    Wronged? Even the heroes on the land are speechless. Can we be more serious?


    "Chu Feng, we are at odds with you. When all the departments of our Hai family accept the inheritance of the Rubik''s cube, the giant will eventually land and kill you!"


    "Demon king Chu, you executioner also means to be wronged. Can you be more shameless? How many times have you said the last war?"


    Hai people scold, curse and scold, but it is still difficult to vent their anger. They have never seen such a thick skinned person. Keng Wanren still looks helpless, and there is no one.


    "I think I really can''t fight any more. This should be the real last battle." Chu Feng responded diligently.


    "Fuck you!" The Hai clan scolded and said they didn''t believe anything.


    Many people on the land are also suffering from abdominal pain. This... Is too much. It''s too shameless and impatient. Don''t you annoy the Hai family?


    In Kunlun Mountain, meat smells delicious in ice and snow. Both big demons and small demons are feasting on all kinds of seafood. After drinking a few glasses of old wine, a group of people feel too comfortable.


    In the room, Chu Feng was rinsing seafood hot pot with snow leopard king. While eating, he said, "to tell you the truth, they don''t believe it. You see, I told the Hai people. They are still cursing. I guess they don''t dare to come."


    The snow leopard king has strange eyes. Let alone outsiders, even he and a group of demons in Kunlun Mountain don''t believe that Chu Feng has a physical problem.


    "Forget it, the sea people won''t be fooled. Don''t try hard to pit them. It will really force them to hurry. If they are desperate to invite fierce people such as the old dragon king of the South China Sea, something big will happen."


    Chu Feng is also speechless. Why don''t even the people around him believe it?


    In fact, he soon received a communication from his parents, the old master of Wudang and Qianliyan. They all scolded him for pretending to be too similar. Bai was worried!


    Chu Feng was stunned and shouted. He was telling the truth!


    "Who believes it!" Jiang Luoshen also made a special call with him to despise him.


    Kunlun Mountain is completely quiet. Outsiders dare not come to explore it.


    Earlier, the news that the old Lama and others went to explore the ancient temple was leaked, and it will never return. Some people think that something big will happen in Kunlun Mountain, or even change the master. Now it seems that it is still as solid as gold.


    Even if the big demons in Kunlun mountain really can''t come back, there is a demon king of Chu in charge, and no one dares to provoke Kunlun!


    In fact, there are many rumors outside that the old Lama, mastiff king and others may have an accident and have died in the Himalayas, because more than 20 days have passed and have not returned!


    In fact, Chu Feng was also worried. He was worried that there was a big problem with the scalpers.


    "No, I have to go and have a look. Maybe I can pick them up!" He wants to get to the ancient temple in the Himalayas.


    In the ice and snow, Chu Feng studied the field Tianshu, which recorded a large number of tadpole texts, which were branded in his mind.


    Later, he walked in the Kunlun Mountains, studied the field with the help of the terrain here, and understood all kinds of ghost paintings in the mysterious ancient book.


    In fact, over the past 20 days, he has come like this. He seems to be possessed. He has a lot of experience in the study of the field and has studied many symbols thoroughly.


    At this time, he came to the gate of hell, which is the location of the field that can release lightning. He measured inch by inch and studied it carefully again.


    Because he wants to meet scalpers and others. That place is very special. It has a field and thunder. It mostly involves a large number of lightning symbols.


    Therefore, Chu Feng speculated at the gate of hell in Kunlun mountain.


    He was greatly inspired by this area. After all, it is a ready-made field, which is good for reverse reasoning.


    He found some strange symbols in the rocks and underground soil in this area.


    At the same time, there are copper pillars, which are wrapped by chains and can be placed deep underground, which can change the geomagnetic intensity and make lightning very terrible.


    This copper pillar has been groped by Chu Feng hundreds of times, and the lines on it have been almost studied by him.


    The next day, Chu Feng decided to go on the road immediately. This matter could not be delayed. As soon as the cattle, the old Lama and the mastiff King left for so many days, there might be an accident.


    Chu Feng''s strength is high and low now. It''s really difficult to set foot in dangerous places, but there''s no way now. He''s very anxious and hopes to save people.


    At the same time, this time he has to rely on field means rather than his own combat power. This is a new challenge, and he is not sure at all.


    "Snow Leopard king, you sent me." Chu Feng had already talked about it with the snow leopard king, and they both had to start on the road.


    "Your body really..." until the end, the snow leopard king was convinced that Chu Feng had a real problem.


    "No harm, let''s go!" Chu Feng said.


    As soon as they left, Kunlun Mountain was really empty, but Chu Feng killed so many strong sea people in World War I. no one dared to touch the mold in a short time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Feng is a pit cargo. He is opening his pocket and waiting for all kinds of enemies to drill here.


    This time, Chu Feng and the snow leopard king set out, paying great attention to confidentiality, for fear of leaking information and causing changes.


    The snow leopard King transformed himself into a body and galloped in the ice and snow. He carried the Chu wind, climbed mountains and mountains, and walked on the ground. He was born in the western region. He knew too much about the terrain here and could gallop with his eyes closed.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the distance from Kunlun to the Himalayas became longer, and there were countless mountains on the way. It was difficult to walk in the snow, but the snow leopard King arrived this night.


    If an ordinary beast travels far in this weather, it is estimated that he will fall into ice holes many times on the way and fall down the cliff.


    The snow leopard king is too familiar with the terrain here. Everything is going well.


    The snow leopard King opened a piece of animal skin, on which were the coordinates left by the kings of Kunlun mountain. Some time ago, when a group of big demons didn''t start, they had already sent someone to inquire about the location clearly.


    The Himalayas are magnificent and too tall. There was the highest peak here earlier, and now it is even more unimaginable.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the snow mountains here are straight into the sky, filled with snow and fog. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can''t see the top of the mountain at all, as if it were connected outside the country.


    "It should be nearby." The snow leopard king has turned into a human. He is a little worried about Chu Feng''s body and asks him if he wants to rest now.


    "No."


    Chu Feng shook his head. In addition, he personally opened his bow and shot an arrow in the snow mountain, which is very particular, because he was using the big thunder breathing method to make the bow resonate with him. When the arrow feather flew out, it made a thunder sound.


    Boom!


    In the mountains, there is thunder response, a big avalanche, and a grand bell sound, vigorous and thick.


    Chu Feng and the snow leopard king saw the Buddha light, which was very bright at night and spread out from the mountains. When... Huang Zhong Da Lu, just like the sound of alerting the world, cleanses people''s mind and spirits, stirs here, and the Buddha light envelops many big snow mountains¡° It''s amazing here! " Chu Feng was frightened. Soon, they arrived and saw an ancient temple, which was buried by ice and snow, but after the Buddha''s light was shining, a corner was exposed. They saw the mottled traces of years and a bronze plaque¡° When... "Arrived here, the bell rang again, making Chu Feng''s whole body vibrate, and his joints crackle, as if he were to be purified. The glory flows and the Buddha light spreads. Everything here is amazing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 318

    After the clock disappeared, the light was dim here.


    Chu Feng didn''t move rashly. Just now, when the light golden Buddha light stirred, the bones kept ringing, like being hammered, and the body resonated.


    As for the snow leopard king, his body is convulsed and his face is white. The Buddhist energy seems to suppress the alien and naturally overcome each other.


    At night, the Himalayas are very cold and bitter. Small snowflakes fall in the dark sky. When the cold wind howls, it looks like wild dragons and wild tigers howling.


    The ancient temple is next to the mountain, with only a corner exposed. It is piled up with black stones. After time washing and knocking, it looks very old. I don''t know how many times it has gone through.


    "It is said that it has a history of at least six or seven thousand years." Said the snow leopard king.


    At the beginning of the East-West war, the peacock king and King Jinwu chased and killed the ancient yoga master Fanlin from India and found this place on the way.


    The two top bird kings wanted to kill them, but they suffered heavy losses. Finally, they took a few bricks and stones and asked a special person to test them when they went back. They came to the conclusion that this place has existed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Chu Feng''s bones stopped ringing. He walked cautiously, observed in this area and began to clean up the snow.


    Even if the whole ancient temple appeared before the period before historical records, the productivity was very backward, but its scale was not small, on the contrary, it was very grand.


    Chu Feng and the snow leopard King were quite surprised. The dark temple was solemn and solemn. Even at night, there was a majestic atmosphere.


    There are no words on the bronze plaque, only a bodhi tree is engraved.


    In Buddhism, this is the tree of wisdom. Because the Buddha has great enlightenment under Bodhi, it is also known as a path tree.


    "There were no words in that period." Said the snow leopard.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "historical fault, many things are uncertain."


    In this process, neither he nor the snow leopard king used the energy in his body, because they found that once they made a rash move in this place, it would arouse the resonance of the ancient temple and the Buddha light.


    If the discovery of this ancient temple before the change of heaven and earth is learned by those scientists, it is estimated to be great news and should be studied repeatedly.


    Now Chu Feng is surprised, but he won''t be too shocked and puzzled. Even different kinds speak. What else is impossible?


    "It''s worrying." The snow leopard King sighed that the old Lama and others have disappeared for more than 20 days. It''s really worrying that they haven''t come out yet.


    Chu Feng also frowned. When he arrived here, he couldn''t hear anything. It was quiet in the ancient temple. It was difficult not to make bad associations in life.


    The temple is very grand, but if there are people in it, it won''t be unable to convey any sound. It''s too quiet, like a lifeless area.


    The gate of the temple is tightly closed. The material is Bodhi wood wrapped with bronze skin. In some places, the bronze falls off, but the exposed wood is not rotten.


    After cleaning up the wind and snow, Chu Feng repeatedly measured nearby and studied the terrain here. There is no doubt that the geomagnetism here is very outrageous, sometimes scary and sometimes very low.


    "The natural field can absorb the free energy factors between heaven and earth and form all kinds of unpredictable scenes with only a little arrangement."


    Chu Feng''s recent study of the field book of heaven has been thoroughly introduced. He is very talented in this field, even better than taking the road of evolution.


    His foundation is not weak now. He can even say that he has unique vision. Although he can''t understand what''s going on here, he can also figure out one or two.


    At this time, the night is deep, the world is dark, and there is still some glimmer in the snow.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait here." Chu Feng said that he wanted to go in alone and go to the gate of the ancient temple.


    Snow leopard Wang followed up and said, "no, you have a physical problem. I''ll go in with you and take care of you."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of strength to break in safely. The old Lama''s cultivation is so high, but he hasn''t come out yet. It''s no use for you to take risks with me."


    The wooden door wrapped in bronze was pushed open, and the creaking sound was special in the cold wind, like breaking the dead silence of the snow mountain for thousands of years, and wisps of light of light gold flowed out from the crack of the door.


    It was a little strange. It was dark outside and there was light in the temple.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to use energy, because he had learned before. The clock waves shook people''s body and spirit, which is difficult for ordinary people to bear.


    With a strong push, the door was completely opened, and there was a light inside, like a pale golden sun, holy and peaceful.


    "Eh?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    In the ancient temple, it is like a completely different world, filled with peace and glory. There are dried up springs and pools, dead bodhi trees, broken copper bells falling on the ground, incomplete bowls, broken demon subduing pestles and so on.


    There is no ice and snow here. It is as warm as spring. It looks like a different world. Some are sacred, but those scenery are broken and ragged.


    Generally speaking, it is like a relic, broken, silent, but also bright, just like a Taoist field that God only gives up.


    The snow leopard king also followed in, revealing his surprised face. When he looked outside, the ancient temple was closed, dark. There was no courtyard wall and could not see the courtyard. Behind the door was a temple.


    But there was another heaven and earth after I came in. It was very warm here. It was not cold at all. I couldn''t see the wind and snow. Looking up at the sky, it was also light golden.


    "Border!" Chu Feng said.


    There is a cave in the ancient temple, which is separated from the outside.


    Here, the snow leopard King trembled involuntarily, and the suppression of dissimilarity by the power of Buddhism was still very obvious. Although it was sacred, it was also terrible.


    Chu Feng is fine. Although he also feels the invisible pressure, he is not like the snow leopard king.


    "If you can''t, go out first and I''ll find them myself." Chu Feng said, he saw that the snow leopard king was in poor condition, his body was tight, and his body was almost exposed.


    Boom


    As the snow leopard King fought, the pressure increased. Finally, the big clock rang again. He was covered with sweat and almost paralyzed here.


    Buzz!


    At the critical moment, the light behind the Chu wind is the big thunder bow. The light is soft. It spreads out from there and envelops the Chu wind. At the same time, it also covers the snow leopard king and makes him quiet in an instant.


    This surprised the two people and looked at each other. Although this bow is extraordinary, it is not the kind of weapon that can block and kill God. I didn''t expect it to be useful here.


    "The energy of Buddhism is gentle for those who have Buddhist goods, and there is no suppression." Chu Feng said, it can only be this reason.


    "Forget it, I won''t go in and wait for you outside. A Buddhist artifact may not protect us both." The snow leopard King spoke. He was afraid to drag down Chu Feng.


    "You stay away from outside. I''ll be careful what happens later." Chu Feng reminds me.


    "Good!" The snow leopard king turned and left.


    As he left, the bell died down again.


    Chu Feng walked inward. This place is bright and peaceful. If it weren''t for all kinds of broken walls, rubble and all kinds of utensils, it really looks like the pure land of the immortal family.


    Three hundred meters ahead, there are ancient wooden fish on the ground, but they have long been torn apart, while the stone Buddha is black, as if soaked in blood. There are some differences here, with strange Qi!


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He began to be careful. Maybe there was some dangerous secret when the ancient temple was abandoned.


    Click!


    After coming here, when Chu Feng took another step, lightning suddenly appeared, intertwined in the void, crackling and stumbling him.


    Fortunately, this is not a fatal attack.


    Chu Feng looked dignified and backward. As a result, it was quiet again. He began to observe every inch of land and study the ruins with Buddha light.


    The ground is dry and cracked, and the tiles are like metal. The broken walls emit wisps of smoke, which is very hazy.


    The ground is pockmarked. Under the ruins, there are some black magnets, some buried underground and some exposed to the ground, but they are broken.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He squatted down and studied these stones carefully. This may be the material for arranging the field.


    Some magnets are dark, others are shiny. There were lines on them, but I don''t know what force caused them to be damaged. The lines are broken and have been destroyed.


    He made a big turn. There were dozens of fast magnets under the earth and rock in this area. Only one was still intact, and the others were out of shape.


    Chu Feng sucks cold air, that is to say, the field here is less than one tenth of the original, but it can also be filled with lightning and mysterious energy distribution. How terrible is this?


    "No, the more magnets, the stronger the energy when they are combined. The field here is insignificant compared with before."


    Chu Feng was shocked. It was hard for him to imagine what would happen in this place when all the magnets were intact.


    He took a deep breath, took another step, crackled, the electric light shone, shot down, hit Chu Feng, shook his body, and there was a charred place on his body.


    He quickly moved his steps and found a way to make a living by using what he had studied and understood from the field book of heaven.


    Sure enough, after a few more lightning strikes, he groped for the right path, made seven turns and eight turns in the ruins, detoured forward, walked out a mile away, and was no longer struck by lightning.


    However, when he came to the front, his face changed, and the thunder sounded and rumbled.


    There are ragged golden Arhats in front, stone Bodhisattvas with compassionate color, etc. they are suspended in midair a few meters above the ground, very strange and motionless.


    In this relic, thunder and Buddha light are intertwined, which is frightening.


    "There was a battle here, and Buddhism gave up this ashram." Chu Feng showed a dignified color.


    There are still some remnants in the field of this zone, which absorb the energy between heaven and earth, so that all kinds of artifacts can be suspended. At the same time, it is more and more dangerous here.


    He looked at the terrain, and the nearby points were also potholes, strange soil, dark stones, etc. they were all broken, but they could still form a field.


    Chu Feng believed that in the past, this place must have been prosperous and the Buddha''s light shone on the mountains and valleys, because if it was intact, the field would be unimaginable.


    Here he studied for a long time, and finally began to walk. With a bang, a thunder light fell and hit Chu Feng sideways. His body was poor.


    His complexion changed. The remaining field was insignificant compared with the past and could be fatal. Fortunately, the big thunder bow behind him emits soft light to help him dissolve some Buddhist energy. Otherwise, the flesh may really be hit with a blood hole. At the moment of landing, Chu Feng was more careful, deduced carefully, and looked for the way of life¡° The old Lama has a cassock on his body, which is not a common product. Huang Niu said that the old Lama once went to Tibet to look for the legendary Buddhist weapons. Perhaps it is because of this that they can go to the depths of this relic. " Chu Feng believes that those people are not in danger here. Like him, they are protected by Buddhist artifacts. On the next road, the thunder was deafening and kept ringing around Chu Feng. He walked carefully and was amazed at the field layout here. If it were not for the serious damage here, there would be no underground field symbols, he would be unable to move. If three or two magnets are intact, the power here is bound to be more than several times stronger, and the creatures in the king level field are bound to be burned to ashes. Chu Feng studied and pondered as he walked. He was amazed and almost obsessed. This place is very unusual. He kept recording the layout and various broken symbols here. He''s going to go back and confirm with the content recorded in the field book of heaven! Unknowingly, he walked ten miles and was hit by lightning on the way. When it was most serious, he almost encountered five thunders. Fortunately, the big thunder bow helped him resolve the death¡° You can''t just understand the field. You also need Buddhist keepsakes. Otherwise, even if it is broken here, it will be a desperate situation for the current king level creatures. If you rashly come in, you will die. " After walking ten miles, there were countless dangers along the way. Chu Fengzi calculated carefully. If there was no big bow in his hand, he would have died more than ten times. Ten miles of Buddhist Pure Land has finally come to an end. In this area, the Buddha''s light cluster after cluster, like a bright fire cluster after cluster, was beating and burning. He vaguely saw some acquaintances in the ruins, lying between the rubble and the broken Buddha statues. However, the Buddha''s light is too strong and can''t really see it. I can only roughly see the outline. I really found them! Chu Feng''s heart sank. Are these people still alive¡° That''s... "Then, his face changed greatly, and he saw a figure sitting in the deepest place, shining golden, unusually dazzling and gorgeous. That is a golden Bodhisattva! Vaguely, he smelled the fragrance. Was it the smell of flawless flesh and becoming a saint and a Buddha?! There was a bodhi tree, very thick, and the man sat under it. At the same time, there was a man next to him, wearing armor, which seemed stronger than the Bodhisattva. The compressed void cracked. There were cracks one after another. The scene was terrible. The most frightening thing is that the man in armor pierced the golden body with a war spear, like a demon Saint coming here! The golden Bodhisattva pointed to the eyebrows of the man suspected of being a demon saint. Although he sat, the Buddha''s light came out, turned into finger marks, and already touched the man''s frontal bone. It''s sacred here, but Chu Feng''s body is stiff. Where has he come?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 319

    A Bodhisattva sits under the bodhi tree with a fragrance in his flesh. There is a demon Saint coming. It''s really strange!


    Chu Feng was shocked. He could feel an amazing breath coming from the opposite side, which he couldn''t bear. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he would have engraved a symbol on the ground, and he wouldn''t be able to stand.


    This is the means of the field. The inexplicable Qi machine he endured fell down along his feet. At this time, he seemed to condense with this pure land of Buddhism and resist the pressure.


    Opposite, the thick bodhi tree could not be held by six or seven people, but it was a pity that it had already withered and died. There was no leaf, but the branches were going to rot.


    In the past, it was mostly a divine tree, but it has been bearing inexplicable strength and became fragile. It can be seen that some branches have rotted and broken off.


    How could this happen?


    Chu Feng observed that the golden Bodhisattva and demon Saint there were motionless, like a picture, fixed there.


    The terrible Qi machine is overwhelming. If there was not a symbol under his feet, he would probably be overwhelmed and fall to the ground.


    "Huh?!"


    When he thought of this, he looked nearby and the big demon of Kunlun Mountain fell to the ground. Wouldn''t it be suppressed like this? Is life in danger?!


    Chu Feng was anxious, but he forced himself to calm down, because he knew that everything should have happened if there was danger for so long.


    Chu Feng steps forward and carves symbols on the ground every step further. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can''t bear it and is suppressed by an inexplicable breath.


    The source is the Bodhisattva and demon saint!


    Along the way, clusters of bright flames beat. It was Buddha light, but it was like a campfire burning.


    Soon, Chu Feng was surprised. When he came near, he saw what cluster after cluster of Buddha lights were. They were crystal small particles, invisible and burning for thousands of years.


    Isn''t this a relic?


    There was a Buddhist relic that exploded and scattered everywhere. It turned into Buddha light and formed a flame. After a long time, there was still a little residue and did not go out.


    It''s just a little scary. How strong the complete relic was in those years, and the remaining trace can form amazing energy, which is really shocking.


    Chu Feng carefully perceived that most of the energy of the Buddhist ruins was provided by the residual relic.


    Fortunately, its energy is peaceful and not accompanied by murderous Qi. Otherwise, it may turn into a Jedi.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. He really realized how terrible the great energy among the ancient evolutors was. Compared with them, the strength gap was too big.


    He stared at the cluster after cluster of Buddha light. It was like a golden old monk sitting in the flame, which was very vague.


    "Golden arhat!"


    Chu Feng guessed that the relic belonged to a golden arhat, not a Bodhisattva. The arhat relic could do so, which really made him feel powerless.


    He thought of the words of scalpers. The so-called friars in xiaoyaojing can only be regarded as a little demon in the star world with high energy intensity.


    There must have been a war here in the past!


    Finally approaching, Chu Feng saw the horse king. Now it turned into a bloody BMW. It was red and had no miscellaneous hair, but its shape was not very exaggerated. It was only two heads higher than an ordinary horse.


    At the same time, he saw a crystal clear spider, like jade. He knew it was king pan. It could be as big as a head, not as big as he thought.


    Then he saw a black bear, which could be three meters high. This should be Xiong Kun''s grandfather, the old black bear king.


    "All turn into ontology?!"


    Chu Feng frowned. When he came near, he squatted down and found that they were still breathing and didn''t die. They just fainted and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, their bodies are empty and lose all their energy.


    Chu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. Were these demon kings beaten out of their original shape, cut off the realm, and completely become ordinary birds and animals?


    This made his heart sink and his head grow big.


    Because, after careful examination, he found that the kings really lacked energy and completely dried up, which was no different from ordinary beasts.


    "Yellow cattle!"


    Chu Feng finally saw the cattle, and so did the little guy. He was no longer a human body. He was more than one meter long. He was golden all over, and his hair was smooth and smooth, like gold.


    Yellow cattle breathe smoothly and don''t wake up after shaking. Moreover, they don''t have any energy in their body and their spirit is very weak. They are no different from ordinary animals.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. He looked at the demon king''s body all over the ground, and at the Bodhisattva and demon Saint under the dry bodhi tree in the distance. They didn''t move.


    Then he saw the mastiff king, a strong Tibetan mastiff with bright fur. Like others, it was knocked down to the state of an ordinary beast.


    The ground is full of birds and animals, lying among the rubble and lying on the ruins. They all manifest their original form and can''t maintain their personal state.


    There is only one exception, that is the old Lama, because his noumenon is human, sitting there, dressed in cassock, dry body, loose skin, closed eyes and motionless.


    As an eminent Buddhist monk, the old Lama was also recruited here. Although he still breathed, his invincible energy dissipated completely.


    He is also equal to being beaten back to the original shape, degenerated, and his ability has completely faded!


    Next to him, a lion was very powerful and lay there motionless.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Feng''s heart is heavy and gives birth to an ominous feeling. Has the famous kings of Kunlun Mountain been abandoned?


    This is terrible. No one is awake and no one still retains strong evolutionary energy.


    "Big old black, brother tiger, wake up!" Chu Feng came to the big black cow, shook its body, and then patted the head of the northeast tiger.


    Then he kicked the donkey King several feet. Now it turns into a body, which is an ordinary donkey.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t move. It was useless to lift them and wrestle hard, but they didn''t wake up.


    Similarly, it is useless for Chu Feng to explore spiritual energy and go deep into their bodies to call.


    His head is as big as a fight. What''s the matter with so many demon kings?


    Chu Feng got up and looked up at the bodhi tree in front of him. Maybe everything was rooted there. He took a big thunder bow and a diamond carving in his hand and walked forward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his eyes opened wide and his body became stiff. He felt incredible.


    It''s just ahead, like the beginning of the world, where amazing changes have taken place.


    The ancient bodhi trees that could not be held by six or seven people were rotten and dead, but now they are sprouting, vibrant and green.


    In addition, on the bodhi tree, there was a Buddha light, shining in ten directions, with green leaves and golden clouds everywhere.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Feng''s mind fluctuated violently, and his eyes couldn''t move away. Among the branches and leaves, there appeared one ancient book after another, which turned the pages automatically.


    Then, the sound of the scripture made him energetic and wanted to connect with the ancient tree.


    "Mysterious breathing?" His eyes were slightly fixed on the old tree.


    Then he was lost, and all his spirit wanted to fall into it and integrate with the ancient tree.


    "No, my physical energy, my spiritual energy will be drained and will not enter the ancient tree. This is..."


    When Chu Feng was absent-minded, he thought of the symptoms of scalpers, old lamas and others. He quickly forced himself to get rid of that traction and get out of the whirlpool of Buddha light.


    "No!" He drank heavily.


    However, a golden Buddha light whirlpool came and swallowed him up.


    "Breeze, wake up!" Vaguely, a call came from his ear, very anxious and sad.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw the sun shining in through the window. He was lying in bed, white, like a ward.


    Chu Feng sat up and was confused. How did he get here? My brain hurts a little, and many memories seem blurred.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, you finally wake up!" His mother, Wang Jing, entered the ward. The thing in her hand fell to the ground. She quickly came near with tears on her face, crying and laughing.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. I''m fine." Chu Feng advised.


    "Child, you worried us to death. We went to the Tibetan area to travel alone. As a result, we fainted on the edge of the desert and scared us to death." Wang Jing cried and said.


    "Ah?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised, went traveling, and then fainted in the Tibetan area?


    "Yes, an old herdsman saved you. Then we rushed to the western region and sent you to the hospital. It''s been more than half a year. You''ve been sleeping." Wang Jing''s mood fluctuated violently and her tears kept falling.


    Chu Feng is confused. What''s the matter?


    He did travel to Tibet before, and some memories emerged. Finally, he went to Kunlun Mountain, and then heaven and earth changed, and a lot of things happened.


    "Mom, no, I should have fainted in an ancient temple where the Buddha shines. By the way, what about the yellow cattle and the big black cattle?" He asked quickly.


    "What are you talking about? In a coma, you''ve been talking in a dream. Sometimes you say some inexplicable names. Why are you still like this when you wake up? What''s the matter with you, son? Do you still recognize me?" Wang Jing looked worried.


    Then the doctor came.


    "The patient''s head was injured. Due to severe stimulation, he has some mental disorders. Don''t worry. He will recover slowly."


    After the doctor came, he had a comprehensive examination for Chu Feng, and finally quietly said such words to Wang Jing.


    "What about the energy in my body, my flying sword, and the black matter that bothers me?" Chu Feng was puzzled.


    Then Chu Zhiyuan came.


    In the next few days, Chu Feng was completely stunned. He strongly asked to be discharged from the hospital. He learned that the world had never changed. What had changed was himself. He had been injured in Tibet and fainted there.


    Half a month later, his parents talked to him¡° Child, don''t think about it. It will recover slowly. Maybe there is reincarnation. You experienced a reincarnation when you were in a coma and lost your soul. " In the next few months, Chu Feng was a little melancholy. No matter where he went, he wanted to look for traces of changes in heaven and earth, but in the end he failed. This is a real world, not a dream. There is no falsehood. He is a modern man. Yellow cattle and big black cattle don''t exist. Once, Chu Feng wanted to use the pain of splitting his wrist to test whether he was in an inexplicable state. As a result, he frightened Wang Jing and sent him to the hospital¡° Child, why are you so stupid? Don''t be reluctant. Cutting your wrists is a coward''s behavior! " Chu Feng was confused. The cattle he dreamed of, the road of evolution, and the last trip to the Himalayas were false. There were no such people and things in reality¡° There is a parallel universe. Perhaps your spirit has traveled into another space-time and finally returned. " In the end, a professional said when communicating with him¡° Impossible, impossible, impossible! " Chu Feng couldn''t help shouting. However, the breathing method he remembered is useless. He does not have the so-called energy, nor can he evolve in this world. In this way, he was confused for a period of time and finally accepted the reality. He had an inexplicable experience. Although it was real, it was only illusory. Soon after, Chu Feng went to work. Next, everything was like ordinary people. He got married, had children, and then grew old slowly. Decades later, he had white hair, but he still couldn''t forget that he had such a real experience, which was his heart knot¡° This is life, plain but true. " When one day he can''t walk, he still regrets and can''t let go, but he has to sigh. Such an experience is normal and real¡° No, it shouldn''t! " In the last time, his life was in danger. When he was dying, he was still unwilling and tried to shout. Although his voice was weak, his spirit fluctuated violently¡° Go back, real, I want to go back to the real reality, this damn dream! " At the last moment, he ignored it. Even if the end of his life came, he firmly believed that what had been true. With a bang, Chu Feng shook his body. He opened his eyes and found that he was not very far from the bodhi tree. His body was still young, and there were some birds and animals in the distance¡° The bodhi tree, also known as the enlightenment tree, can make people become Tao. " Chu Feng looked at the ancient tree. At this time, its leaves were withering, decaying and returning to the dry state again¡° The bodhi tree has been reversed, and the enlightenment tree has become a tree that makes people doubt their own Tao edge. I always have doubts in my heart and doubt my own path of evolution. Today, it is infinitely magnified by it. " Chu Feng said to himself. Because he is a modern man. He only believed in Science in the past. That reincarnation experience made him palpitation, happy and frightening. His mood was complex. He can imagine that both scalpers and old lamas must be experiencing their own reincarnation. Their doubts about the Tao will be infinitely amplified. Now they are struggling and lost. He looked at the big black cattle, the northeast tiger, the old lion and other aliens. Their biggest doubt was why ordinary beasts could evolve into advanced life. So, they all show their original form and deny themselves? This makes Chu Feng creepy. It seems peaceful here, but it is extremely dangerous! Under the bodhi tree, the golden Bodhisattva can be seen. He is very young and compassionate. His body is pierced by the war spear. The demon saint is tall and strong. His eyebrows are dripping blood. He is rubbed by a finger, but there is no hole. Why are they frozen here? At this time, the black matter in Chu Feng''s body turned into silver white, and then quickly reversed back, with an amazing frequency. At the same time, he heard chanting. It was the big thunder breathing method. There is a complete inheritance here!? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    The sound of scriptures touches the soul of Chu Feng. What does he hope most on the current road of evolution? There is no doubt that it is a top breathing method!


    This is about his future, because the earth is declining and has too little inheritance. Compared with many worlds with amazing energy intensity, it can only be regarded as a piece of waste land.


    If you want to compete with extraterritorial creatures, the law on earth is not at all!


    In front, some sutras appeared on the decaying bodhi tree, in which some Sutras were placed, gently shook, and bursts of Zen singing came.


    Chu Feng expels miscellaneous thoughts, does not listen to other scriptures, and only focuses on one voice. That may be really the big thunder breathing method!


    His heart throbbed and his body collapsed straight. He caught the Scripture, and all his limbs and bones echoed and thundered.


    The bodhi tree is very mysterious. It used to be a tree of enlightenment. After it died, it was reversed by people and can lead evil people to practice Taoism. But now it still hangs a scripture tube and can pass down the Dharma.


    It''s a little weird.


    Chu Feng didn''t care and remembered it with his heart. The initial method was similar to that obtained from the big thunder bow. It should be the supreme inheritance!


    Now, Chu Feng''s body calls * * * God, and the two blend.


    He has studied the remnant of big thunder breathing method. Now he runs without stagnation, and his blood fluctuates with the sound of scriptures.


    However, he also noticed a problem. On the withered bodhi tree, the Sutra tube of the breathing method with a big thunder sound was broken, revealing the interior view. Half of the Sutra had been torn off.


    This made his heart sink, but he can''t control so much now. He can only write down these in front of him first.


    Today, there are only some crude laws on earth, and few are pitiful.


    In the high-level world, each Taoist tradition has more than one breathing method. Merging practice is of great benefit. Core disciples can learn several methods, which can enhance the efficiency of evolution.


    The legendary big thunder breathing method sounded. How can Chu Feng''s heart not be excited? This method is very frightening even outside the territory.


    If he mastered this method and practiced with the method taught by cattle, there would be too many benefits!


    However, when the breathing method is operated, the substance in the body becomes more and more crazy. Black and white flicker continuously, and the frequency is frightening.


    Chu Feng was shocked and felt that the situation was not quite right.


    When black matter appeared, his energy was pushed down to the extreme, and he had already fallen into the king''s realm and went directly to the bottom of the evolutionist, which worried him.


    When the silver and white matter emerged, the energy in his body reached the strongest, almost tearing the sixth shackle and evolving again. The blood was like thunder and the heart beat like a drum, dull and amazing.


    Black matter seems to be smashing and tamping the energy in his body. He wants to suppress it to the lowest level and wipe it out. White matter helps him recover.


    After a short time, the sound of the Scriptures became weaker, and the scroll in the tattered Scripture barrel was turned to the last page.


    Chu Feng''s thoughts are still incomplete. He always feels that he owes some heat. He wants to climb up the tree, take off the Sutra tube and look carefully.


    He stood there for a moment and looked back at the cattle, the old Lama and others. He still didn''t wake up, which made him frown. How could he save them?


    He looked up at the bodhi tree. Everything should be related to it. How can he crack it?


    Chu Feng was convinced that if he had not been alert to the situation of scalpers, old lamas and others after he came here, perhaps he would have fallen asleep and still couldn''t wake up.


    Because, with early warning and vigilance, he can quickly get rid of the dilemma.


    "Since it has something to do with the bodhi tree, I''ll shake it and maybe I can change the current state!"


    Chu Feng decided to take a risk and move forward. His body shook violently every step. He constantly engraved tadpole symbols on the ground, which are related to the field to relieve the pressure.


    Because, under the bodhi tree, there are two figures. Their breath is too terrible. The pressed void is cracked and cannot be closed. The scene is very terrible.


    In this process, the movement of black-and-white matter in Chu Feng''s body was even more amazing.


    In the end, black and white intertwined, and his body gradually turned gray, as if it had never changed, gray, and a strange mist filled his pores.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng came near, but he was also badly hurt. His body was full of cracks and almost exploded on the spot.


    Because, under that tree, the two figures are too strong, and the overflowing wisps of air will burst into the pure land of Buddhism, suffocating people.


    Chu Feng carved numerous symbols on the ground to dissolve the pressure, but he was still wounded, gasping, and blood flowing from the cracks on his body surface.


    He had never encountered such a thing. He was not wounded in battle and was suppressed to this extent by the Qi mechanism of some creatures. It was appalling.


    "Breaking the shackles doesn''t seem to be enough." He sighed.


    Soon, he was covered with goose bumps because the Bodhisattva and demon Saint had changed.


    The two great powers were originally lifelike, but in the end they melted and disintegrated. Finally, they didn''t take human shape and disappeared completely.


    Even the shining armor and the sharp spear became a little broken light and turned into nothingness.


    In that place, there are only two drops of blood under the bodhi tree. It is not very bright and lacks luster. It appears between the earth and rock. Although it does not dry up, it lacks vitality.


    Chu Feng was really shocked. Everything was caused by two drops of blood?


    He looked up. The Bodhisattva and demon Saint he saw just now were caused by the manifestation of two drops of blood?


    How strong are creatures at that level? Chu Feng''s heart throbbed, just two drops of dim blood. He could still have this power, which really shocked the world.


    Two drops of residual blood suppressed his whole body with cracks. If the real body came, I couldn''t imagine it.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng moved and gently shook the dead Bodhi branches falling close to him. He didn''t dare to use the flying sword or diamond carving, because he didn''t know whether damaging the bodhi tree would bring unpredictable consequences.


    You know, his consciousness was swallowed up by the whirlpool of Buddha light on the bodhi tree. He was worried that the consciousness of cattle and others was also in this dead tree.


    However, even so, when he gently shook the dead branch, there was still a rotten sound, and the branch was broken, which was too fragile.


    At this time, the scriptures on the ancient trees disappeared.


    Chu Feng looked back and watched the reaction of the Kunlun demon. There was still no movement.


    He gritted his teeth and moved forward. There were more cracks around his body. He bypassed two drops of blood, reached the other side of the trunk and began to beat the trunk that six or seven people couldn''t hold together.


    Bang Bang


    The bark of the old tree fell off and the giant tree trembled gently.


    Chu Feng''s body was in severe pain. When the suppressed body was hurt here, the black-and-white material became more and more crazy, which made his cultivation fluctuate up and down. For a while, he would tear the sixth shackle and become an ordinary person.


    "Father, grandfather, don''t die!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng heard the cry of a yellow cow. It was talking in a dream and having a nightmare!


    "I don''t want to embark on that road. I don''t want such an opportunity. As long as you live, I can become a saint and ancestor in this world and find a way to live for my people!"


    The ox was full of tears. He had turned into a little boy. He was half awake, closed his eyes and was crying sadly.


    Chu Feng was stunned. These secrets were hidden in the seemingly innocent scalper''s heart. What happened to his people? It seems that there is a disaster of extermination. He needs it to find a way to live.


    Chu Feng knew that the cattle fell into sadness and wanted to dream. It had a secret that outsiders didn''t know. That was its "weakness".


    Finally, the cattle sat up, opened their eyes, quickly wiped away their tears, and looked left and right.


    "Chu Feng?!" His little face was full of surprise.


    Chu Feng smiled at him and didn''t mention the tears of the yellow cattle. He knew that he might not want to be known. At this stage, he didn''t know. If he could help in the future, he would do his best.


    He continued to beat the bodhi tree. Soon the old Lama sat up and woke up. Although his eyes were dim and there was no energy in his body, he could feel that the old Lama seemed to have strengthened some faith, and the temperament of the whole person was completely different.


    Chu Feng''s hands, tiger''s mouth and so on have already cracked, even on his body. There are too many scars, which are suppressed by those two drops of blood, and the body will completely disintegrate.


    "Chu Feng, come back quickly. Don''t continue!" Cattle call.


    The old Lama also recited the Buddha''s name and asked Chu Feng to come back. He must be in a bad state now. If he continues, he will die.


    Chu Feng staggered up and walked back along the original road. He wanted to save people, but he didn''t want to die here. He had tried his best.


    Now on his body, the crack is so terrible that bones can be seen from the crack, and the whole body is about to fall apart.


    It''s so terrible here that even the mastiff king didn''t wake up. The invincible old lion is still motionless. In the end, only the yellow cattle and the old Lama recover.


    The moment Chu Feng came back, he couldn''t hold on. He fell to the ground, bleeding and dyeing the ground red.


    "This tree can''t move, and they can''t take it away. They just hope that one day they can wake up by themselves, or the next time we are stronger, they can wake up here." Said the old Lama.


    The cattle nodded. He agreed with the choice. Now this place is too dangerous for them.


    Therefore, at this time, the energy of the scalper and the old Lama has dissipated and is now empty, just like a mortal.


    Bad guys are good here!


    The bodhi tree was reversed by others, which had the opposite effect. Instead of helping people become Tao, it cut people''s foundation.


    "Next time, I''ll save you." Chu Feng said weakly that he was in a very bad state.


    "What''s going on? A temple appears." The ox was surprised that behind the bodhi tree, a magnificent temple appeared, emitting boundless Buddha light.


    It appeared silently. In front of the temple, there were Sutra tubes one after another, side by side, with volumes of sutras placed.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He saw a different Sutra tube. It was hard to move his eyes. It was made of stone. It was very special.


    "Let''s go!" The old Lama was determined. He looked down and stopped staring.


    Cattle also sighed, this is a huge temptation, but it is fatal. If they go forward, they will die. Chu Feng didn''t say anything, just looked and looked. Finally, the old Lama and the cattle engraved messages on the ground, and then helped Chu Feng back along the original road. They all had Buddhist artifacts on them. They broke away from the ten mile pure land, pushed open the mottled Bodhi wooden door wrapped in bronze skin and walked out of the ancient temple¡° Finally come out! " The snow leopard king is so worried that he is restless here¡° How long has it been? " Chu Feng asked him because he saw that the sun came out and the ice and snow had stopped. Obviously, the time was not short¡° It''s been nine days. " Snow leopard king told. In these nine days, various major events have taken place outside¡° The sea people want to hold a grand meeting and send invitations to the strong on the land. " The first thing surprised Chu Feng, who was also invited. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 321

    Heaven and earth turn and everything recovers.


    In Kunlun, the old trees sprout, the grass is fresh, and a layer of tender green grows again.


    Nine days can change many things. The wind and snow subside completely, the clouds enveloping the sky are cut open, the sun shines, and the breath of spring ripples all over the earth.


    Looking around, the vegetation is clear and vibrant.


    Moreover, all plants have more spirituality. The leaves are green and colorful with crystal luster. The energy free in heaven and earth becomes rich.


    The earth is changing, all over the world, and amazing changes have taken place.


    In just a few days, the number of aliens and aliens surged, and a large number of creatures awakened and became evolutionists.


    However, this is not without cost. A heavy snow shrouded the earth, the severe cold lasted so long, and at least one third of the world''s population died.


    This is an unprecedented catastrophe, with hundreds of millions of people dead.


    Because the snow and ice are too sudden and last so long all at once, there is no preparation everywhere, especially the frightening low temperature, which is much more terrible than normal winter.


    In many places, houses are submerged by ice and snow.


    After the disaster, in order to avoid the occurrence of the epidemic, all localities are taking action to cremate the bodies and bury them.


    For many days, there has been a tragedy in the world. Everywhere is crying, and many people have lost their loved ones forever.


    A few days later, the sadness continues. There has never been such a natural disaster. The global population has decreased greatly and many families have been fragmented.


    Chu Feng''s heart is heavy. There are really too many dead people, but he is unable to change the environment. The rapid changes in heaven and earth can''t be reversed by manpower.


    Now everything is recovering and everywhere is full of vitality.


    The most significant change is that there are more than ten times more different grass and trees, and the number of evolutors is increasing in large numbers every day.


    Some people speculate that if this goes on, all creatures on earth will embark on the road of evolution, and there will be no ordinary people at that time.


    On each famous mountain, there is a dense aura, and all withered ancient trees are sprouting, containing good fortune. One day, they will be fruitful.


    After the ice and snow subsided, the changes in the fields were the most amazing. Some crops were not completely frozen to death and recovered again. They grew rapidly and matured in a few days.


    There are also a large number of crops sprouting from the roots and growing slowly. In just a few days, most of them are already tall.


    Grain harvest, and issued a faint luster.


    Many botanists can''t sit still. The changes of various crops are too amazing. Rice is silver white, glittering and translucent, and wheat is full with light gold brilliance.


    There are also soybeans, millet and so on. They all look different from the past.


    After testing, all crops have become high-energy food, and even the structure has changed, containing mysterious energy.


    "It has finally begun. This is the initial stage of spiritual food." The Yellow Cattle said after learning about it.


    He told Chu Feng that this was normal. When the earth was strong in the past, it was also ranked in the "top 100 world", with extremely rich energy. The grains selected by Daxian among the evolutors in those years were fine products.


    Now that the earth recovers and heaven and earth change rapidly again, the food of evolutors in ancient times will naturally reflect their due value again in this world.


    A month passed in a flash. During this period, many people and birds and animals ate grains, and their physique was significantly enhanced with amazing results.


    Even ordinary people are gaining strength after eating those grains.


    Some people speculate that even if there is no abnormal fruit and only eat normal food, there will be no ordinary humans on the earth in a few years, and they will wake up and become evolutionists.


    In the sea, the changes are also amazing. Seaweed and other luminous, many sea people eat them and are rapidly improving their physique.


    The whole world is undergoing drastic changes. It''s completely different. Is this the beginning of the era of gods and demons? People were shocked.


    Now many scientists are deducing and predicting what the earth will look like after a few years. As a result, Superman is everywhere.


    Maybe in a few years, there will be real creatures like gods and demons. Relying on their own energy, they will fly to the outside world and roam the galaxy. It is no longer an illusion, but may come true.


    After the wind and snow stopped, it was a real upheaval. Nearly 50 days later, new species began to appear on the earth, which was surprising.


    There are a small number of Vajra creatures in individual mines in Africa. They are evolved from diamond. They can''t enter the sword and are difficult to be injured by guns. It seems that they can''t kill themselves.


    This species is very powerful and has a hidden and catching up trend. They grow very fast. After opening their wisdom, they absorb all kinds of knowledge crazily and have unparalleled physique.


    In addition, all kinds of metal life are equally amazing and appear one after another everywhere.


    There are also all kinds of plants that take root in outer space, grow in the void, reproduce on land and in the sea, open their roots and have consciousness in large quantities.


    Even when someone sits down to rest in the wild, a stone will speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world is completely different. It can be called global evolution.


    However, Kunlun Mountain is not optimistic. Chu Feng and them have been back for more than a month, and their respective conditions are very bad. If it were not for the snow leopard king, they could not come back on their own that day.


    Both the Yellow ox and the powerful old Lama were beaten down, stripped of their Taoism and reduced to ordinary people, which stunned the snow leopard king.


    This news has been kept secret and dare not divulge it. Otherwise, it will bring great disaster to Kunlun.


    Fortunately, in recent days, scalpers and old lamas began to recover and finally received the gradually rich energy between heaven and earth.


    "This is a chance, not a disaster!" The yellow cattle showed a happy look after their body began to recover and came to this conclusion.


    It is an illusion that they are suspected to have been cut off, because when they recover, the benefits gradually appear, the flesh becomes stronger, the foundation is rebuilt, the potential is continuously released, and the same level is stronger than before.


    In particular, Chu Feng passed Da Leiyin breathing method to cattle, which made him more excited and happy in the process of recovery. Da Leiyin refining blood, flesh and spirit is the most overbearing, extremely effective and amazing.


    Only the two of them knew this method and did not dare to pass it on to the old Lama, because this is the extreme breathing method of the Buddha family. Once it is leaked, it will be a great disaster.


    In the future, when foreign Buddhas come, no matter which young Buddhas will kill them and take this law back. It is not allowed to live outside.


    The old Lama is a member of Buddhism. He will join this clan in the future. God knows what will happen. Even if he doesn''t say it himself, the Buddhist clan can find out when he starts.


    Unfortunately, more than 50 days after coming back, the cattle and the old Lama are still awakening. Although their strength is increasing, it still takes time to set foot in the king level field.


    Therefore, Kunlun appears very thin. They do not reach the peak. If they are known, the whole Kunlun will be dangerous.


    In this state, they naturally declined the invitation of the Hai nationality.


    Now, the sea area is prosperous, and the emergence of the magic cube provides an opportunity for all ethnic groups in the sea to become stronger. After some inheritance is mastered by the underwater ethnic groups, their strength rises sharply.


    This time, they invited the creatures on the land because they listened to the oracle. There was an aphorism on the metal cube, telling them that the spirits outside the territory should come down temporarily, with many enemies and few friends. They should unite the creatures on the land to encircle and suppress the fallen external gods and saints.


    At first, some sea people were unwilling to hate the creatures on the land, and even wanted to kill the land, wash all places with blood and occupy the famous mountains in the world.


    However, the sleeping woman in the Rubik''s cube had a dream to warn that part of the sea people that the foreign strong are about to appear. If they don''t join hands again, there may be a great disaster.


    Therefore, some sea people follow the oracle of the magic cube, want to ease relations, and invite some experts on land to dinner.


    Scalpers and old lamas will not go because they have been stripped of their energy. Chu Feng can''t go. Some sea people hate him too much.


    In addition, his current state is worse than cattle and Lamar.


    This is also what cattle are worried about recently.


    The substances in Chu Feng''s body are violently transformed between black and silver. The high frequency is frightening. It is cut into ordinary people in an instant, and will become the top king in an instant.


    He wanted to tear the sixth shackle, but the time left for him was too short. The strongest state could only last for an instant and could not break through.


    This situation even cattle can''t understand. I don''t know how to solve it, and I can''t predict the state after Chu Feng.


    A few days later, they decided to save people. Because of the long delay, the Kunlun demon in the ancient temple may die in sleep.


    If you don''t eat or drink for so long, ordinary creatures would have died long ago.


    This time, Chu Feng, the snow leopard king, the Yellow ox and the old Lama entered the ten mile pure land together. They protected themselves with Buddhist artifacts.


    Unfortunately, the scalper and the old Lama have not recovered and have not set foot in the king level field. They can only take the snow leopard king as the main force, supplemented by the Chu wind in good and bad conditions.


    However, as soon as the snow leopard King approached the bodhi tree, he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up, which made them speechless. You know, the snow leopard king had already told everything here.


    The old Lama and scalper have not recovered to the king level, and Chu Feng finally shot again.


    It was smooth. In the rumble, the ancient trees shook, many branches rustled and fell, all decayed, and the big demons on the ground slowly woke up.


    Unfortunately, no scriptures were recited this time, and even the whole ancient tree was cracking, collapsing and destroyed.


    A temple reappears, grand and sacred, emitting boundless Buddha light. It is adjacent to the decaying bodhi tree. There are several scriptures in front of the temple. Chu Feng is too close to each other and wants to go there.


    At this time, as before, he was cracked and covered with blood. He stared at one of the stone Sutra tubes and felt that there was a big thunder breathing method.


    "When Chu Feng comes back, I know why your body has become like this. The stone Scripture tube is the stone skin containing black material, which stimulates the terrible material in your body." The cattle shouted anxiously.


    According to it, the material that can be quenched by the demon saint is very strange and rare. It is wrapped in special stone skin, which ordinary people can''t find at all.


    Now the Sutra tube, that special stone skin, resonated with the black matter in Chu Feng''s body, which led to his poor physical condition. Chu Feng didn''t retreat immediately. The material in his body became more crazy and changed very fast. At the same time, he felt the stone skin Sutra tube resonating with him. Even, he sensed the scripture! The last time he got the big thunder breathing method, it was still incomplete, just a part. Half of the scriptures on the bodhi tree were torn apart. Now, he really wants to make it up¡° Come back. The Sutra tube is empty. Everything is an illusion. " The old Lama opened his mouth and sighed¡° Really?! " Chu Feng walked forward, his body was torn and in abnormal pain, but he was still walking, just trying to touch the Sutra tube. He tried to use the spiritual energy to carry it. As a result, the spiritual energy was covered by the Buddha light and blocked, so he could not get close to it. Finally, he moved his steps. The distance of more than ten steps seemed to exhaust his whole body. Finally, he touched the stone Sutra tube. Sure enough, the volume of Sutra disappeared when his fingers touched it. In the rear, even if the old Lama and cattle know that all this is empty, they still can''t help sighing and regret. Chu Feng grabbed the stone Sutra tube and turned back. He was covered with blood. When his feet landed, there were pools of blood, shocking. In this process, his heart was shocked because his induction was correct. The special stone skin cylinder resonated with the black matter in his body. The sound of the old scriptures in the scripture barrel sounded faintly in his body and emerged on those special substances. Soon, the stone skin was broken into powder and fell to the ground from his hands, but a breathing method appeared in his body, which was complete! Even Daneng, a Buddhist here in the past, would not have thought that the stone skin Scripture tube could restore and reproduce the scriptures of the past on black matter. Chu Feng was shaky, covered with blood, and his body was about to be torn apart, much more serious than last time, but he was happy in his heart. He walked back. As a result, he was close to the yellow cattle, and they fainted directly. A group of big demons rushed over and quickly held him. They just woke up. They were still a little confused just now. After listening to the introduction of cattle, they finally knew how long they had been asleep. The snow leopard king also woke up and was a little ashamed. Boom! In the rear, the bodhi tree fell apart and finally turned into powder and disappeared. However, the magnificent temple behind him is still there, and the other scriptures are still shining, and there are scriptures shining¡° Perhaps, the golden arhat breathing method is just to ensure the immortal inheritance of the Buddha family on the earth, but the Bodhisattva breathing method cannot be placed here at will, and the Sutra is also illusory. " The old Lama sighed. Finally, they all withdrew. Chu Feng woke up on the way and was full of joy of harvest. He knew that the Scriptures should be perfect this time. Two breathing methods can give him the capital to compete with foreign heroes. With the global evolution, people from all sides are becoming stronger, and people outside the region have even appeared at any time. It is too timely and important for him to obtain the big thunder breathing method. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 322

    The ice and snow in Kunlun melted, and the old trees sprouted and were full of vitality.


    However, the hearts of the kings were full of haze and depressed one by one.


    A group of people were very weak. The energy in their bodies was cut clean and the realm fell.


    This is a big event. If someone finds out, Kunlun will be destroyed. Dozens of King level creatures almost become ordinary birds and animals, which has too much impact.


    After returning to Kunlun, the old Lama contacted King Dapeng with golden wings. He was born here in those years. Later, he went to Huashan to teach. Now he is invited to return to his seat.


    "Heavy losses." The mastiff King laughs miserably.


    Global evolution, everywhere is thriving, and new super kings continue to appear. Only Kunlun Mountain is in a melancholy fog, which directly declines from the top power.


    Old black bear sighed, contacted his grandson Xiong Kun and warned him to keep a low profile outside and not cause trouble.


    The kings were lost. In the past, Kunlun looked up at the world and looked down on the heroes of all parties. Now they can only hide in the mountains carefully and carefully, lick their wounds and sit and watch the rise of local experts.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, because Kunlun Mountain is too low-key. After a group of King level creatures returned, they all disappeared and lay dormant in the mountain.


    The outside world is in an uproar. Is Kunlun weak?


    "It is said that those big demons suffered a severe loss in the Himalayas and are suspected to have lost their combat power. Kunlun may decline at this point!"


    The news was so amazing that it was hard to believe at first, but over time, there were signs that something really happened in Kunlun!


    For a time, the world shook and attracted the attention of all parties.


    At this time, Chu Feng frowned and contacted the special stone skin through the cylinder. The black-and-white material was transformed madly, and finally a balance was formed in the body. The black material and silver material coexisted.


    In the past, it was either black or white. It was pure. Now it''s different.


    At the same time, the energy in his body was cut clean and there was nothing left. The most terrible thing is that there has been no progress in recent days, it can not be recovered, and it can not become stronger day by day like other great demons in Kunlun.


    Chu Feng''s joy of the big thunder breathing method was diluted. He was silent because the current situation is very bad.


    The ox diagnosed him. His face was very tight and his look was unusually dignified. He said, "this is too strange. I really didn''t think of it."


    "You see, black matter and white matter are opposite and entangled with each other, moving slowly, much like a millstone turning."


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. As cattle said, black and white materials began to coexist. It was really like a grinding plate. Because of this, the energy in his body was wiped out.


    The black millstone and the white millstone rolled, so that the energy entering his body collapsed and could not be retained at all.


    "This may be a chance!"


    After worrying, the cattle was very excited. It told Chu Feng that it was refining. It was amazing to have this kind of thing in this realm.


    Chu Feng is a little helpless. He would rather not have this opportunity. Now it is abandoned and there is no improvement at all.


    "You come to see my body." Said the cattle.


    He was very cautious and talked about it. He observed it near the mountain. Then he ran back to King Niu palace to show Chu Feng his secret.


    In the Yellow Cattle''s body, there is a mass of inexplicable material, like a tampering pot, which is cast like brass, but it is not, very mysterious and hidden in the body.


    If it didn''t show itself, outsiders wouldn''t notice.


    "This is my chance, but I can''t use it now, because I''m too young. Refining my body medicine at this time will lead to blood gas loss."


    The ox revealed the secret to him, which is its future reliance. According to it, this is another supreme creation obtained when it obtained the mysterious breathing method.


    "What is this?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "The past sages can help me quench the energy in my body, wash my flesh and purify my muscles and bones in the future. There will always be all kinds of beauty and eliminate impurities."


    The ox told him that this kind of thing is generally left to future generations by Bodhisattva level or above. It helps them purify their blood and quench their internal energy.


    The Yellow pestle can squeeze out mottled energy impurities in the tamping pot and harden your own body medicine.


    "In the past, your best choice was to evolve with pollen, but I can eat different fruits. I don''t care about the hidden dangers in the future. It will help me purify because there is such a thing in my body." Scalpers reveal secrets.


    According to it, the Yellow medicine jar is between energy and material. It is very strange. If it is deliberately hidden, outsiders can''t see through this kind of thing in his body.


    "Only in the world with great origins can there be such artifacts in the top orthodox son of God, because there is no great religion that has never been a Bodhisattva level strong person, so we can''t leave this opportunity."


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is there such a thing?


    Later, the Yellow Cattle mentioned that black matter is actually used to quench the energy in the body, boil blood medicine and so on. The effect is similar. Only the demon saint can be left to future generations.


    However, generally speaking, black matter needs to reach a high level to be used. It is too overbearing.


    It is a deadly poison for low-level creatures, and a dream treasure for divine knights and golden Arhats.


    Chu Feng''s body has not been corroded. It is a miracle that he has only become an ordinary man.


    "So, the changes in your body are very strange. Black matter turns into silver white, which is rare in ancient times. There are not many examples. Generally, there are legends only in the world of the ten strongest stars. The most important thing is that now black and white materials appear, can coexist, and turn into millstone like artifacts, which is even more strange. " The cattle sighed.


    Chu Feng was fascinated. Whether it was a single black substance or a strange artifact left to future generations by Bodhisattva level evolutionists, the effect was the same, and now the things in his body seemed to merge the two.


    "Can I recover my strength?" Finally, Chu Feng asked the core question. Everything else was empty. It was only important to step into the king level field again.


    "I don''t know. The black-and-white matter in your body is still rotating, more and more like a grinding plate. If it is completely formed, maybe you will recover."


    At the same time, cattle also mentioned another possibility.


    "If the utensils are not perfect, there may be various disadvantages. Maybe you can only be an ordinary person."


    This makes Chu Feng frown. After becoming an evolutionist and then becoming an ordinary person, there will be a huge gap.


    "How long will it take to determine?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I think ten days should be enough." The ox said that it comforted Chu Feng, which may be a major opportunity for becoming a saint and ancestor in the future.


    Two days later, the kings of Kunlun Mountain decided to disperse their people and horses. Shushan sword palace, Kongtong and Huashan became the dormant places of Kunlun demons, because they were worried that they would be connected to their nest if they stayed in Kunlun. A king Peng could not guarantee the safety of so many kings.


    There is no airtight wall. Now the outside world has guessed that the kings of Kunlun have had an accident and may lose their combat power now!


    When the secret is made public, it means that Kunlun''s most dangerous moment has come.


    The kings were so determined that they separated and went to different places.


    The old master of Wudang Mountain came and personally took Chu Feng away to protect him. Huang Niu went to Shushan sword palace. He wanted to study the sword technique there. Big black ox and northeast tiger also went with him.


    "We won''t go to Wudang Mountain. The ancient Taoist field naturally suppresses the demon clan."


    Before parting, Chu Feng quietly passed the big thunder breathing method to the yellow cattle and asked it to find a suitable time to teach it to the big black cattle.


    Once, the Kunlun demons scattered and shocked the world.


    Everyone was inquiring about the news. When they finally learned that the realm of the Kunlun demon king had fallen, and even Chu Feng had abandoned the ancient temple in the Himalayas, the world was boiling.


    Some people sigh, feel it''s too sudden, and regret for them.


    Many people feel very sorry that Kunlun is an important force in the East. Will their decline make the Hai people unscrupulous and aggressive again?


    "How can it be like this? It''s a pity that the kings of Kunlun defeated the eastern expedition army. They were once famous and dispersed overnight!"


    "Chu Feng, how is he?"


    "It is said that he is worse than others!"


    Of course, some people are happy to see this happen with a smile.


    The newly rising masters, the new kings who break the six shackles, will not sympathize with the decline of a group of old kings. They rise up in the wind.


    "Metabolism, the inherent law of all things, is about to die, natural selection, and powerful will eventually rise."


    A new top king has something to say. It''s too obvious. Who can''t understand? Know his state of mind.


    "It''s a pity. I want to go to Kunlun to ask them for advice and compete with Chu Feng." A newly rising young king of Terran said that he practiced Baji boxing.


    The newly rising top kings are full of spirit. They think they can go further, because the energy of each famous mountain is stronger and stronger day by day. When those sacred ancient trees bloom and bear fruit again, they may be able to tear the seventh shackle.


    In addition, on the famous mountains, some brand-new areas, the fog gradually dispersed and will be completely born.


    Obviously, when these zones can break in, the stronger at a higher level must emerge as the times require!


    The sea people were naturally restless. A large number of people landed and walked on land. However, after listening to the Oracle, they did not cause bloodshed.


    Now the strength of the major chaebols has also soared. For them, this is a rare opportunity to wait for the sacred ancient trees in heaven and earth to blossom and bear fruit.


    "Hehe, Chu Feng is finally quiet. I hope he can spend his old age in peace."


    This is what someone from a chaebol said. Although it seems to only represent himself, it also shows the attitude of some chaebols.


    Chu Feng was still young, but he said he spent his old age safely, which was also a kind of ridicule.


    After all, no one dares to act rashly. After all, no one can be sure whether Chu Feng can still carry out the so-called "last war".


    Not long ago, he made a terrible hole in the sea family.


    However, all forces have a premonition that something may have happened to Chu Feng this time, which is no longer a cover or a false statement.


    During this period, Wudang Mountain was visited by people who were very polite, but no one dared to visit. They all came to see Chu Feng. Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the tenth day. This is the key moment whether Chu Feng can recover. This day has finally arrived. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 323

    Wudang Mountain without snow, the morning sun is particularly bright. It shines on the rocks and falls between Taoist temples. Chu Feng got up early and stood on the top of the mountain.


    On the cliff, the purple gas curls, wisps after wisps. Since the rapid change of heaven and earth again, the energy on famous mountains has been rich.


    He ran the breathing method against the morning glow. He wanted to recover and step into the king level field again. On the tenth day, he was a little nervous and didn''t want to be ordinary again.


    Jinxia stirred and appeared on his body surface. It didn''t enter his body, but soon collapsed again.


    In his body, a small millstone, small and less than 10 cm in diameter, the two millstones have different colors, one silver white and the other dark. They rotate slowly together, crushing all the energy and collapsing away.


    Chu Feng sighed. He was very unwilling. This is the tenth day. Can''t he change this state?!


    Soon after, he changed another breathing method, the complete big thunder method, which made his body like thunder and violent vibration. The bones and viscera resonated with the thunder, making his flesh more tough.


    But unfortunately, the energy just introduced was crushed by the black-and-white grinding plate and spilled out of the body.


    "Still can''t, do I want to become a useless man?"


    It is impossible and unrealistic to say that he is not lost. Since he embarked on the road of evolution, although there are twists and turns on his way, he has been on the verge of death for many times, but they all broke through. He is famous all over the world.


    Such a great reputation once made him happy and elated, because he was still young and had a true temperament. Once he was knocked down into the air and into the dust, the gap was too big.


    In particular, he risked his life and death to get the Buddhist extreme breathing method. Originally, he wanted to go further, evolve again and become a stronger person at a higher level.


    But now everything has been overturned. He can''t evolve and can''t go to the original way.


    On this day, Chu Feng tried again and again and failed. He was a little depressed, which was an unprecedented frustration. He felt that he could not get up after falling this time, which was different from the past.


    "The supreme Dharma of Dalaiyin Temple lost its meaning as soon as it was obtained." Chu Feng feels a little chest tightness.


    The Buddha family, known as one of the ten strongest families, occupies the Xumi star world in the top ten star world. The great Leiyin temple is their highest temple, which contains the supreme Dharma.


    From morning to night, Chu Feng stood on the top of the mountain, bathed in the sun, and was sprinkled on him by the moonlight. As a result, it was always difficult to retain energy in his body.


    The old master came several times and advised him not to hurry. There will always be a way.


    Late at night, Chu Feng returned to his room. He was thinking about the future. What should he do in the future?


    The next morning, he got up early again and came to another mountain peak, which was surrounded by white clouds and steep. Only one Taoist temple stood and was crowded with the peak.


    Unfortunately, he still can''t. He can''t recover his strength by introducing rich energy here.


    In the following days, Chu Feng always insisted, but every day ended with disappointment.


    The scalper said that ten days should be enough to have results, but now that the past 20 days have passed, he sighed gently and was very disappointed. This result made him a little difficult to accept.


    Although he told ouyangqing and ye Qingqing that even if they were abandoned, he could be at ease, he felt a little different when this day came.


    During this period, many people came to visit, but Chu Feng declined with physical discomfort, such as the people of the chaebol. He knew they wanted to explore the reality.


    He also met some people. Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng, several aliens, who knew that they had serious physical problems, didn''t change their faces and still came to see them.


    Xiong Kun is very grateful. Xie chufeng rescued his grandfather from the ancient temple in the Himalayas.


    "Take care, we''ll see you again later." Finally, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Lu Qing and others left.


    During this period, Chu Feng also heard a lot of rumors, such as Bagua gate, Xingyi gate and Baji gate, which have never been cut off at all.


    In particular, there are old masters and talented young successors in these ancient martial sects. In this era of evolution, they rise like fish in water and rise rapidly.


    Even the old master of Wudang sighed lightly. I didn''t expect that those "old friends" were still alive. Among them, there were even people one generation higher than him, who were 120 or 30 years old!


    They didn''t appear before because they didn''t find a great opportunity and never became the top king. After the rapid change of heaven and earth, they caught up with and surpassed them.


    Amazing changes are taking place all over the world. Grain has become spiritual food, experts continue to emerge, and a group of new kings have overtaken in the corner.


    King Kong, the white tiger, the silver winged God and the fire spirit king, the four great strangers in the past, some people have lived up to expectations, made rapid progress, and their strength has soared by a large margin.


    No one expected that after a period of decline, they would shine again, because behind them were chaebols and famous mountains.


    Putuo Mountain is occupied by Bodhi genes and Laoshan Mountain is occupied by celestial beings... In recent two or three months, great changes have taken place everywhere, and some famous mountains have been dominated one after another.


    "Don''t be sad, boss. I believe you will get better one day." Ouyangqing said, they also came to see Chu Feng.


    "I can''t. just marry me and I''ll raise you." Ye said softly with a smile. She has naturally wavy long hair and charming eyes. She is hot, her T-shirt hem shows a little snow-white small waist, and her legs are slender.


    With these acquaintances, Chu Feng was also very happy. His depression dispersed a lot. He met them and talked with them for a long time.


    During this period, they also mentioned the yuxu palace. Several people said they wanted to quit, because when Chu Feng left, they felt a little cold when they saw the practice of the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    "Boss, let''s go around famous mountains and look for opportunities. If we encounter any strange medicine, we may be able to cure you." Du Huaijin said.


    It is reported that some people eat strange herbs by mistake, which can not help evolution, but cure advanced cancer. It is found that some mutated herbs have unpredictable and amazing effects.


    It was another morning. Chu Feng was practicing boxing. His movements were slow and not fast. This is Taijiquan. It can not only fight in practice, but also keep healthy. The old master asked him to practice taijibreathing every morning and passed it on to him.


    Chu Feng was very moved. The old master was really kind to him. He used to confront the peerless master for him several times when he didn''t rise up. He never forgot.


    During this period, he also taught Xingyi boxing and twelve true forms to the old master, hoping to help him.


    It should be noted that this old man is not an ordinary person. He was a real boxing master before the drastic changes in the world. He is an expert among the experts.


    Without relying on evolution, he is already a strange man.


    Now give him a complete inheritance and a powerful method. I believe he can master the essence in the shortest time.


    Soon after, Chu Feng passed the part of Da Lei Yin breathing method, that is, the method contained in the bow, to the old master.


    He didn''t dare to preach the whole chapter. He was afraid that the emergence of foreign Buddhists would bring disaster to Wudang. He only preached the part of Dharma that can be spread in the world.


    If it is safe enough, it can be transmitted again.


    The time has passed for more than 20 days, which has already exceeded the ten days mentioned by the yellow cattle, but there is no change in Chu Feng''s body and no energy flow.


    He practices boxing every day, especially Taijiquan. He grasps the essence and practices the way out of the door. Unfortunately, there is no energy, so it is difficult to reflect its due value.


    The old master was surprised and nodded in his own eyes. He thought Chu Feng was too fit for practicing Taijiquan. He had already grasped the essence of boxing and practising boxing to the bone.


    He is also regretting for Chu Feng. If he can recover to the king level field, he can evolve an extraordinary magic power through Taijiquan, just like the shape and meaning golden bell jar, it is a kind of magic power.


    At this time, all over the world, whether in the east or the west, or in the ocean, there are a large number of wizards and a large number of experts in a short time, all of which have their own uniqueness.


    For example, a young man in the West found the Holy Grail in the legend of the Holy See. It was like a God walking on earth. That holy thing could help him evolve.


    In the ocean, some sea people found the real dragon''s nest, went in and out alive once, picked the legendary dragon blood grass, and their strength soared, becoming a giant on the seabed.


    The master of the Bagua sect found an ancient tablet on the Bank of the Yellow River with a vague River map, which made him understand the Bagua palm to an extraordinary realm and almost deified.


    The successor of the eight pole sect, a young top king, ate eight lightning fruits near Zhongnan mountain, which made his strength even more terrible. The eight pole boxing technique was almost universal.


    Moreover, there is a recent rumor that a son of God and a saint may have come from a foreign country and made a difficult and dangerous journey across the star road to appear on the earth!


    The outside world is noisy, many geniuses rise, and many old evolutionists go further.


    Even, various legends have appeared. Some people are suspected of seeing gods and demons, and a mythical era has come.


    "Have the people from abroad finally come?"


    The outside world, a bright, all kinds of legends, the rise of all kinds of Tianzong creatures, has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Earlier, some people were talking about Kunlun and Chu Feng, but with the passage of time, other dazzling figures and even extraterritorial creatures were suspected to appear, and gradually became the focus and topic of their discussion.


    Relatively speaking, the Chu wind is dim, no longer the old scene, and few people pay attention, like standing in the dim lights.


    Although the chaebol has no eyelids and is too shallow to find the trouble of Chu Feng, he will not have any goodwill now. Let''s ignore him for the time being.


    Almost a month has passed. Chu Feng''s heart gradually calms down. He changes from loss to tranquility, which is a bitter adjustment process.


    Before experience, anyone can say he is tough, but only after experience can he better understand the taste.


    Now he is calm. Although he is a little disappointed, he has figured out that the matter has come to this point. He still has to move forward and get rid of the past!


    He thought of that dream. Under the pure land bodhi tree in the Himalayas, he was swallowed by the whirlpool of Buddha light. In that deep sleep, he was told that evolution was false and normal. He married and had children and spent a peaceful life.


    "Dream, is it a omen?"


    At this time, when he looked back, he found that the wife in the dream was so vague. It was very real. It seemed that he had experienced that life. Now when he looked back, the man was hazy.


    Others are also true and can emerge in my heart. Only that woman turned into a little streamer and dispersed. A few days later, linnuoyi came. Before that, she contacted Chu Feng with a communicator for many times to ask about his physical condition. On the top of the mountain, there are golden clouds, green pines and cypresses, towering mountains and rocks, and continuous strands of purple gas. The Taoist temple is simple and magnificent, and there is white fog on the hillside. Beautiful scenery can be seen everywhere on Wudang Mountain. Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi walked together on the mountain road. They didn''t talk much. After knowing his physical condition, Lin Nuoyi asked him if he had any plans to live in Wudang Mountain? Chu Feng told her that when he got used to the life of ordinary people, he might go back to his former place. Of course, he had to wait until everyone gradually forgot him. Linnuoyi asked him if he wanted to get married and have children and live an ordinary life. Chu Feng nodded and told her that she should have that choice. Linnuoyi comforted him that it might be more real to be plain and light. Don''t think so much. A peaceful and ordinary life is also very good. She told Chu Feng that before she came, she met several good young girls and wanted to introduce him¡° Say it again. " Chu Feng said, looking at the nearby sea of clouds and the puffing red sun, the clouds here are steaming and beautiful. They walked for a long time and didn''t talk much. They occasionally opened their mouth and talked about the past. Chu Feng felt that there might be few opportunities to meet in the future. Finally, linnuoyi left. Chu Feng''s heart became more and more quiet. He looked at the ups and downs of the sea of clouds, the rising of the red sun and the green pines and cypresses in the mountains. These beautiful scenery reflected into his heart. He wanted to go around. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 324

    Green pines and cypresses take root on the rock wall, with a light golden luster in the afterglow of the sunset. The sea of clouds under your feet is vast and white. The red sun sinks in the West in the distance, and the sky is full of bright red clouds, inlaid with Phnom Penh. Chu Feng didn''t feel the sadness of the sunset glow at dusk, but felt that there was also a kind of peaceful beauty in the tranquility at this time. Even, he forgot that it was the sunset. In a trance, he regarded it as the rising sun and the red glow. What came to his face was not twilight, but prosperity and vitality. The eyes are full of life and vitality. Chu Feng breathed out a breath without feeling it. He felt comfortable and peaceful. Overlooking the distance, he felt strange. Originally, the sunset at dusk was the most melancholy, but now he felt that he was bathing in the morning glow, and his heart was burning and frivolous. At the foot of the vast clouds turned into a blue sea, boundless, a red sun leaped out of the sea, with the air engine of the rising sun and the initial force of all things¡° Maybe I should look back at some people and things. " From different angles, his experience is completely different. Now he has a feeling of jumping out of the cage. This night, Chu Feng had a sweet meal and slept soundly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 325

    Chu Feng knew the crux of his problem because of the black-and-white small millstone. If he solved its problem, he should be fine.


    He had no way until he was in the military field, and the situation didn''t change fundamentally.


    Huang Niu said that black-and-white materials are in shape. If they want to condense into a utensil and finally take shape, they can help Chu Feng purify energy and quench blood gas.


    It''s priceless. It''s also found in cattle. It''s a yellow medicine jar, which is left by Bodhisattva level evolutionists.


    It is very special, between energy and material. Only the most orthodox heavenly daughter and son can have this kind of thing. It is too rare.


    Some star worlds have been handed down since ancient times.


    The things in Chu Feng''s body, once formed, are a great opportunity. They can quench energy and blood gas, improve quality, and make their strength soar.


    At the same time, it has endless wonderful functions, which will be reflected at a higher level!


    However, if this utensil fails to take shape, it means that it still has the attribute of black matter. It is a poison to Chu Feng at this stage, which will deplete his energy and even corrode his flesh and spirit.


    Now the turn is coming. The military field can help it take shape!


    Before that, Chu Feng thought it was a defective product and had failed, so he fell to this step.


    The scalper also said that he had to wait for about ten days. If he couldn''t, he probably wouldn''t have much hope. The black-and-white grinding plate was defective.


    After Chu Feng was happy, he realized it carefully. He sat in the military field and really felt the changes.


    His body is no longer dry and can leave a little energy. The black-and-white grinding plate is becoming more and more solid, which means that its defects are disappearing and gradually improving.


    Bang!


    Half a day later, the magnets and pure jade blocks around Chu Feng were fragmented and consumed.


    A small military farm can only last half a day, which is very material consuming.


    He knows that there are meta magnetic crystals and even psychic gems outside the territory and in some places on the earth. If such things are engraved with field symbols, they will be absolutely durable.


    It is said that there are yuan magnetic crystal, which can be used for more than ten thousand years.


    In the powerful star world, the fields in some orthodoxy can run for hundreds of thousands of years, and the materials are even more amazing.


    "At present, we can''t find good materials. We can only use ordinary magnets and jade blocks."


    Chu Feng carved symbols again and rearranged the military field. The so-called practice makes perfect. After further understanding those special symbols, he acted skillfully and aesthetic. A new field was formed in a short time.


    Chu Feng closed his eyes and felt the energy flowing in his body, like a dry stream, reproducing the water light, moistening the dry and cracked River and rippling the birth machine.


    This is a kind of enjoyment, lost energy, now obtained again, let him experience that kind of beauty.


    "Eh?"


    He clearly felt that the energy born in the body was purer and more powerful than before. It was caused by the grinding plate, and it began to work now.


    When the black-and-white grinding plate rotates, it will crush the energy entering the body and drive away most of it, leaving only a little, but of high quality!


    Cattle said that once this thing takes shape, it can frenziedly plunder external energy and ensure that its own internal energy is very rich and will not show signs of drying up.


    But now it seems that Chu Feng''s body has just changed, and he can retain a little high-quality energy, which is far from enough.


    This phenomenon can only show that the small grinding plate is still defective and needs to be constantly warmed up in the military field to make it perfect.


    At night, Chu Feng stayed in the military field and didn''t leave. His change was obvious. He had returned to the ranks of evolutionists again from ordinary people.


    A few days later, he has been in the realm of awakening for five periods.


    Awakening, shackles, these are the two major realms faced by creatures on earth at present.


    The awakening state can be divided into nine stages. It takes only five days. He becomes the evolutor of the five stages of awakening. This speed is amazing.


    Chu Feng found that the energy quality in his body is much higher than before, very pure, and his strength is stronger than before at this level!


    This is absolutely amazing. It is the transformation that evolutionists dream of!


    Especially in foreign countries, some ancient orthodoxy, those divine sons and saints care most about these and strive to be detached at the same level, which is their tireless pursuit.


    Because it is related to their future Tao fruit.


    Now, Chu Feng doesn''t know the situation of other star worlds, but now this change makes him understand that it''s very important!


    He realized that the black-and-white millstone was no wonder. No wonder cattle once said that this was an opportunity to become saints and ancestors.


    Even in a world with high energy intensity, only the most orthodox heirs may have this kind of secret weapon left by Bodhisattva level evolutors, which is extremely rare.


    Chu Feng''s millstone is condensed by himself. It is not left by the great power of ancient evolutors after sitting down. It is not given by others, so it is even more rare.


    Chu Feng walked out of the military field. The energy in his body would not collapse. He could keep it. He could run the breathing method. When the thunder sounded, he resonated in his body and glowed all over. It was amazing.


    But after the sixth day, he found that the progress was slow, and there were not many materials such as magnets.


    After learning about Chu Feng, the old master was very happy. Seeing that he had hope of recovery, he went down the mountain again and helped him collect materials.


    The old man was very efficient. Therefore, he used an uncommon relationship and asked some king level strongmen to come forward and help him collect together.


    He soon came back and brought a lot of magnets and pure jade blocks for Chu Feng to use.


    Chu Feng''s movements become more and more skillful. He can complete a small military field in an instant, but now the effect is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the first five days, he recovered to the fifth stage of awakening, and from the sixth day to the tenth day, he only pushed his strength to the sixth stage of awakening.


    He frowned and clearly realized that the pregnant and nurturing effect of the small military field on the black-and-white grinding plate had plummeted.


    "The defects of black-and-white grinding disc are decreasing. It needs a more powerful military field to improve and completely improve the forming of grinding disc." Chu Feng guessed so.


    He felt that there were two ways to solve it. One was to set up a large military field, but it was too difficult for him at present.


    Another way is to find higher quality materials, so that the field power will be better.


    Among the materials brought back by the old master, there are some magnets with warm luster and some rare beautiful jade, which Chu Feng specially picked out.


    Then he laid out the field with these materials, and the results were obvious.


    On that day, the black-and-white millstone became more and more perfect, resulting in more pure energy. The strength of Chu Feng was raised to the level of the seventh section of awakening on that day.


    "If so, the guess comes true." Chu Feng longed for some good materials, but it was obviously difficult for the old master to find them. If he relied on a big chaebol, it was definitely not a problem.


    Unfortunately, there is only a little special magnet, which can be used up directly.


    "No, I have to use the power of those great forces to help me break free from the cage!" Chu Feng said.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, he consumed a lot of ordinary materials and only recovered to the eighth paragraph of awakening.


    The old master went down the mountain again, but the ordinary materials he brought back were completely useless to him. He had to find another way.


    These days, Chu Feng''s flying sword is very extraordinary. It becomes more and more bright and red, and its quality has been improved. It''s really amazing.


    At the same time, he noticed that an ordinary dagger used for experiments, which he put beside him, had changed a lot, becoming extremely hard and sharp.


    In more than ten days, this dagger has been able to cut off daggers of the same material. Although it is not lightly damaged, it has not broken.


    Obvious improvement!


    "I can cooperate with those chaebols and help them raise troops. By the way, I heard that they have been eager to refine flying swords, find a lot of rare materials, and really refine some semi-finished products. I can help them further."


    Chu Feng said to himself with a smile.


    Of course, if acquaintances hear it, they must be disgusted. How can he help the chaebol? I''m sure I didn''t have a good idea!


    Chu Feng asked the old master how the outside world is now. He wanted to know the dynamics of those big forces and wanted to cooperate with them.


    "There are many experts, and new super kings emerge from time to time. It''s very lively outside. There are some overlord strong people." Said the old master.


    After learning that Chu Feng wanted to borrow the power of the chaebol, the old man seemed to think of something and said, "in a few days, there will be a grand event in Jiangning city."


    He told Chu Feng that those people had invited Chu Feng to go, and someone from Jiangning Jucheng sent an invitation.


    If it had been before, Chu Feng would have pushed it off, and the old master was used to it. He didn''t intend to tell him.


    "OK, I accept the invitation this time!" Chu Feng decided to go out of the mountain.


    At the same time, he asked the old master about the nature of the party and why it started.


    "There are more and more strong people, and some super kings often fight. Some fight for spirit, compete for superiority, and some fight for famous mountains. The purpose of this gathering is to let all parties sit down, discuss countermeasures, reduce conflicts and exhort all parties to jointly deal with extraterritorial threats. " The old master said that the new and old kings are changing and constantly fighting. Recently, the world is very chaotic and the top strong compete for hegemony.


    Chu Feng was surprised and counted the time. Since he had a physical problem, he was far away from those disputes. The ice and snow had melted for more than three months.


    This also means that he disappeared from people''s sight for more than three months.


    "Are those people strong?" Chu Feng asked.


    "The younger generation is awesome. Some people are really extraordinary." The old master nodded.


    Nearby, a Taoist boy told Chu Feng that at least five groups of people had come to Wudang Mountain in the past three months and wanted to change their masters here.


    It is conceivable that in the outside world, some overlords have risen to challenge the old master one after another and want to rob his ashram. How conceited.


    Fortunately, those groups of people finally failed. After Chu Feng understood the situation, he had an impulse. He really wanted to recover immediately and appear in the outside world again. It was up to him to solve who dared to challenge the old master''s position¡° I''ve been away for too long. I really miss it. I want to have a hot-blooded war and sweep away the so-called overlords. " Chu Feng''s eyes are bright. A Taoist boy nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "brother Chu, please recover quickly. Those people are so annoying that they think they are right and want to drive us away. Although the old master can suppress them, it''s not a way for someone to challenge them. It''s bad in case of a mistake one day."¡° Well, after I go out this time, I will find a way to solve my own problems and return peace here in the future. " Chu Feng Road. He didn''t expect that after three months, the outside world changed so quickly and a large number of experts rose. Some super kings came to Wudang Mountain from time to time to challenge and want to overturn the old master. In the next few days, Chu Feng was still studying the field and was very focused, because he had to be prepared to go out of the mountain¡° Can it make people lose their souls? This kind of tadpole is good. " Chu Feng disassembled some special symbols in an aggressive field model of the heavenly book and found that they had other wonderful uses. He was very happy and began to carve some magnets. A few days later, he set off with the old master and came all the way to Jiangning Jucheng. Jiangning, known as one of the four ancient capitals, has a long history. In the past, many dynasties established their capitals here, which can be called brilliant and brilliant. The headquarters of celestial beings is here, and Bodhi gene also has important laboratories and industries here, where senior leaders live. After three months, Chu Feng finally came out of the mountain. When he came here, he will appear in front of the living people again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 326

    Jiangning, Xuanwu Lake, Zijin Mountain in the East and Ming City Wall in the West.


    The largest imperial garden in ancient China, also known as Sangbo and Houhu, has a long cultural history, which can be traced back to the pre-Qin period.


    Ouyang Xiu once praised that Jinling is more beautiful than Houhu and Qiantang is more beautiful than West Lake.


    Now the Houhu lake is as bright and clean as jade, with strands of purple vapor transpiration and amazing energy fluctuations.


    Chu Feng and the old master came. Near the lake, they felt strong vitality. From time to time, golden carp jumped in the lake, some of which were several meters long and glittering.


    "This way, please!" Someone specially assigned to guard here, looked at the two people''s invitation and showed surprise, but it was well covered up and was only responsible for guiding the way.


    Because he was warned that no matter who he met here, he should not make a fuss. It should be noted that many celebrities and strong people will come here this time.


    "Eh, why do I look at that man with familiar eyes?" Someone in the rear saw Chu Feng''s back, showed a different color and stared at it.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t look back and walked on the green ground with the old master.


    With the melting of ice and snow and the rapid evolution of the world, the vicinity of this lake is completely different. Now it is no less than the famous mountain area. There are strange grass and different trees on the shore of the lake, with a fragrance.


    Many chaebols, such as Bodhi gene and heavenly creatures, have entered this area, with gardens and villas.


    "No, who did I see? That man is very much like Chu Feng! " Someone stared at the figure by the lake in surprise.


    In recent three months, Chu Feng disappeared from people''s sight. There was no rumor about him for a long time. People''s eyes focused on the newly rising overlord. Now he suddenly returned and appeared here, which surprised those people.


    "This is not general news. Are you sure it''s him?"


    "A bit like!"


    The men chased after him and were very excited, but they were stopped and couldn''t get close.


    Suddenly, there was a great movement in the distance. The sky was ablaze with flames. A red Raptor, like a rumored rosefinch, spewed red fire and fell from the sky.


    There is no doubt that it is a king level creature. It is very powerful and emits a very terrible smell, which frightens many evolutors nearby.


    "Which demon king is this? The atmosphere is too strong! " Some people are frightened.


    The red alien bird is 150 meters long. When it lands, the wind is strong, the Cabernet Sauvignon is surging, and the rich energy diffusion sweeps like waves.


    Several people who stared at Chu Feng''s back earlier, just like others, were immediately attracted.


    "Ah, it''s just a horse?!" People are moved. You should know that this fierce bird is at least a strong man who breaks four or five chains.


    There was a palace on the red Raptor''s back, which was carried as a palace. At this time, several people came out of it, stepped on the fierce bird''s back and fell to the ground.


    The leader was a young man, wearing a purple shirt, with slightly long hair, more than his ears and down to his shoulders. He looked very elegant and his eyes were very bright.


    He was young, twenty-six years old, with a light smile, and the whole person had an unspeakable spirit.


    Even with a smile, it is peaceful and makes people feel an introverted edge. This is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Gao Yuan, the young master of the eight pole gate!"


    It turned out that the young master of the eight pole sect came and caused a great sensation. This is an evolutionist who came from behind and practiced the eight pole boxing to a state of perfection.


    In particular, it is rumored that he picked eight purple lightning fruits near Zhongnan mountain, which promoted him to become a top king.


    In addition, his boxing skills are equipped with lightning attribute, which makes people''s air defense unable to defend. It is also rumored that he has practiced magic powers when practicing boxing.


    "The people of the eight pole gate are really powerful. They use a fierce bird that breaks five chains as a mount. They have courage." Some people whisper, envy and fear.


    "I wonder if the old master has come." Others looked around and looked at the palace on the back of the red Raptor.


    Everyone knows that the rise of the octupole gate is too rapid. In addition to the top young strongman Gao Yuan, it is also because there is an old master in his 100s who knows his boxing skills!


    Gao Yuan walked forward, and suddenly someone greeted him. In the face of such a distinguished guest, the people here didn''t dare to neglect, all with a smile.


    After a short time, a super sports car came, with smooth lines and bright luster. It belonged to women at first sight, and stopped here with a roar.


    Today, there are many strong people and celebrities. Naturally, there are all kinds of eye-catching means of transportation. People are a little used to it.


    However, when the man came down, he still attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Jiang Luoshen!" Someone shouted.


    Over the past few months, Jiang Luoshen became more and more gorgeous and moving. His hair was scattered, his face was white and perfect, he could not pick out any defects, and his eyes were like black gemstones.


    She has an excellent figure, concave convex and undulating curves. A pair of big long legs step out of the car, which makes many people look different and hot.


    "It is reported that the national goddess became king in Putuo Mountain." Someone whispered.


    Global evolution has changed a lot of people and things, including those who are always strong and those who overtake in corners. Jiang Luoshen is not weak. In addition, there are big chaebols behind him, so it''s impossible to go further.


    After becoming king, her charm is even greater. Her eyes flow, her red lips are bright, and her every move has a sense of beauty, which puzzles people''s heartstrings.


    With a smile, Jiang Luoshen asked the leader whether linnuoyi had come. Obviously, there were some signs.


    The Bodhi gene has always been in a competitive relationship with the gods and creatures, and the two women are both goddess level figures. Although they look at the harmonious relationship, there is no lack of comparison.


    Hoo!


    The vigorous wind roared, and a silver figure appeared and circled down in the sky. It turned out to be a Western dragon, white, shiny and sacred.


    "Silver Dragon ricula!"


    Many people screamed. This silver dragon is too famous in the West. It is the top King rising in the last three months. It has terrible strength and is said to have sacred blood.


    He fell to the ground and turned into a silver haired man. He was very young and had a charming smile. It had to be said that this Western dragon had excellent temperament and could be called a rare beautiful man.


    Even Western experts have come. It can be seen that all parties pay special attention to this grand event.


    "Benefactor rickura, nice to meet you. Unexpectedly, we arrived together."


    In the distance, a man riding a white elephant arrived. He had short hair. He was a monk in a cassock. He looked less than 30 years old. Although he was very quiet, he was dormant with blood gas in his body.


    "Eminent monks from India!" Someone recognized him.


    Both the silver dragon rykula and the young monk can speak Oriental words. It is not difficult to communicate. After they fall to the ground, they go away with a smile.


    It can be said that experts come out frequently and many famous people come.


    A moment later, a silver gray aircraft came at supersonic speed and landed on the lawn. Only then did there be a loud noise in the sky, attracting the attention of many people.


    "UFO?!"


    A group of people stared at the aircraft with wide eyes and disbelief. They were all very surprised.


    At this time, several people came out of the silver gray flying saucer. A woman with blue hair was amazing in beauty, with glittering and translucent horns on her head. There are also several people nearby, such as the undersea Terran and the sea monkey covered with bronze scales. All of them have terrible energy fluctuations and are top experts, which are frightening.


    "Dragon Girl, this is a group of strong sea people!"


    Many people are nervous.


    After the melting of ice and snow, the world changed rapidly, resulting in the expansion of Xuanwu Lake more than ten times.


    At the end of the lawn, a narrow green space leads to Xuanwu Lake like a floating bridge. There are large islands connected with the land.


    Chu Feng and the old master have landed on the island. Many people have come here. The garden area and villa area are shadowy. He saw some familiar faces.


    "God, who is that man, Chu Feng?!"


    After Chu Feng arrived on the island, it was impossible not to attract people''s attention. Someone found him at the first time.


    In the nearby area, some people turned back and showed their surprised faces.


    Not far from Chu Feng, Xu Wanyi was startled. The red wine cup in her hand almost fell to the ground. She stroked her chest and her face was slightly pale.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng killed her sister Xu Wanqing and the young master of the Mu family. She hated her and acted constantly. As a result, Chu Feng rose rapidly and almost scared her to death when he came to the God creature.


    Even if Chu Feng disappeared in the past three months, it was said that he had been abandoned. When we met again, Xu Wanyi was still uneasy and afraid.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng just glanced at her and didn''t pay any more attention.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Nice to meet you." The first man who came was a man in white. He was very elegant and rich as jade. He could be called a peerless beautiful man.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He contacted the young man once and was very impressed, because he got the Xingyi fist spectrum from him!


    This is Xu Qing, a genius of xingyimen Tianzong. At this age, he has already become a real master. He was already the top king who broke the six shackles.


    He introduced himself with a calm face and no hostility.


    However, Chu Feng was alert. He was an extremely dangerous figure. He had been plotting secretly, cautious and thoughtful, and his strength was amazing.


    Chu Feng used Xingyi fist to fight with people. Almost all the people he fought were killed by him, and only some people of Hai clan escaped.


    I don''t know if Xu Qing has had contact with those Hai people. If he knows the inside story, he probably won''t be kind to him.


    However, Xu Qing in white is very gentle and outstanding. He has a pleasant conversation with Chu Feng with a smile. The atmosphere between them is very harmonious.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t have any friendship with brother Chu in the past, and even had a bad feeling, but a lot of things happened later. I knew that God''s son and daughter from abroad would come at any time. I felt a little unbearable before. Now I feel sorry to meet brother Chu."


    Xu Qingyan pointed out that he was so modest. Chu Feng was naturally very easygoing. It was very speculative to talk to him.


    At this time, Gao Yuan, a young master of the eight pole gate, came. After entering the island, he just saw Chu Feng and Xu Qing not far away.


    "Oh, is this Chu Feng? It''s interesting that he should appear today. " Gao Yuan, with shoulder length hair and bright eyes, came here accompanied by some people. Don''t fight, hold it, so it''s a little hard. The low tide has been brewing for a long time. Get rid of this period! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 327

    (I was shocked to see someone say that I had a black hand on the surname Wang again. I checked it quickly and found a clerical error. It should be Gao Yuan!)


    Gao Yuan, an eye-catching King level strongman recently, has gained a great reputation. He has defeated many famous kings all the way and established his position as the top King now.


    The eight pole boxing was practiced by him and its strength was shocking. Now the fist seal can show its magic power.


    "Brother Gao, it''s better not to act rashly. The old master of Wudang is here." A man around him advised.


    "What do you think I am? He''s a loser. Is it necessary for me to fight him?" Gao Yuan smiled. He could naturally feel that Chu Feng''s energy was thin.


    Powerful as he is, he is now acutely aware of God, and Chu Feng, who awakens the realm, can''t hide it from Gao Yuan even if he tries to hide it.


    "Here comes the Baji sect young master!"


    When people nearby found Gaoyuan, they all showed different colors.


    Because the young master of the eight pole gate is in the limelight. Now he is a star strong man. He once said that it was a pity for him that Chu Feng was abolished. He originally wanted to experience it.


    Now the two really meet, what will happen to Gao Yuan? The people around looked sideways and were paying close attention.


    Gao Yuan came to Chu Feng and looked at the young man who was famous in the past and is now abandoned. He was younger than him, which made him look different.


    "Are you Chu Feng? It''s a pity that it''s impossible to fight with me again. "


    Gao Yuan is quite direct. I don''t know whether it''s true temperament or whether his words are thorny and aggressive.


    Many people are paying attention nearby. Chu Feng sees this after three months. He knows the old master''s mind and wants to take him there, but he shakes his head and doesn''t want to go there.


    "Well, be careful here." When the old master left, he was not worried. Chu Feng had some strange magnets. He had experienced them and was sure that Chu Feng was enough to protect himself.


    At the same time, the old master didn''t believe that someone dared to risk the world''s condemnation to kill the killers under the Chu wind, which was a tit for tat in words.


    How dare you do it blatantly? It''s tantamount to inviting trouble for yourself. After all, Chu Feng saved many fierce people in Longhu Mountain. These are amulets!


    Xu Qing in white is very low-key and is not invited. He is very peaceful. He has been following Chu Feng and chatting harmoniously.


    At this time, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and Lu Qing all came and met again. They were still enthusiastic and did not show coldness because Chu Feng was abandoned.


    Chu Feng smiled, holding a red wine glass and chatted with them happily.


    Xiong Kun whispered, "little uncle, you are really a bold artist. Now there are super kings rising outside. Many new kings want to challenge your former position to prove themselves. There are some star kings like Gao Yuan, even stronger. You always make people feel uneasy when you come to the grand meeting like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all local chickens and dogs." Chu Feng said quite calmly.


    "I''m dizzy!" Hu Sheng''s eyes are narrow and long. He shrinks his neck directly. He is much more cautious than Xiong Kun. He thinks he really dares to say anything.


    Even though Xiong Kun is so big, he is speechless now. Does this little uncle still think he can look down on the world? Conceited is a little too much.


    "Too arrogant?" Someone said in the distance.


    "Little uncle, let''s speak slowly and don''t be hated." Xiong Kun whispered.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "well, the romantic years are gone. Don''t talk about the bad things. It''s really meaningless. I hate violence."


    Some of the former enemies, but many were on the scene. They wanted to cry when they heard the speech. Who was violent at the beginning? Now I want to beat him when I hear such words!


    "Chu Feng?!" Jiang Luoshen was close, but she was deeply surprised to see him here and dared to appear.


    She has a slender figure, a pair of long legs, graceful and beautiful. She is known as the national goddess with bright eyes. Her appearance and demeanor are indeed impeccable.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you looking at me so strangely?" Chu Feng said.


    Jiang Luoshen smiled very sweet and moving. He said, "you come to Jiangning. Well, I think it''s not to meet your first lover linnuoyi. This is her territory."


    Obviously, she and linnuoyi have been competing, and never forget to pull her into the water.


    "You think too much." Chu Feng responded calmly, then glanced at her and said, "isn''t the relationship between us more intimate?"


    Everyone was surprised. What did you hear? Does Chu Feng personally prove that he has an old relationship with Jiang Luo? There were many rumors about their affair, but later they were gradually clarified.


    "Don''t make trouble." Jiang Luoshen quickly changed the topic. She was really worried about Chu Feng''s disclosure here. She thought that they had slept in a bed, and their white and crystal faces were almost red. She hurriedly closed her long hair to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Why on earth are you here? I know your temperament!" Jiang Luoshen thought that Chu Feng must have something to do here.


    "I miss you here. Come and have a look." Chu Feng said brazenly.


    In the past, a group of enemies and hostile people all looked sideways and wanted to curse and yell.


    The people who liked Chu Feng were slightly sad. They felt that he was abandoned and forgotten in the corner. Now they came to meet each other, which immediately made them feel complicated.


    "In fact, I''m here to help my old friends make weapons. Well, recently, I''ve been watching the sky at night. I feel a sense of it. For a time, I have realized the avenue and want to give it to you." Chu Feng was shameless and did not blush.


    "Is this the quality of the strong, conceited and invincible, and cheeky?!" Someone muttered.


    Jiang Luo hurried and said, "tell me why you''re here. If you want to find Lin Nuoyi, I''ll call her for you."


    Chu Feng put away his smile, looked solemn and said, "to tell you the truth, I am now studying and casting spiritual weapons. To be honest, now I can improve the grade of some weapons and even refine flying swords. I want to cooperate with you this time. "


    A group of people were really surprised. They were suspicious and didn''t believe it.


    In fact, it was so sudden that many people thought he was joking and couldn''t be taken seriously.


    "I guarantee my personality, not empty words." Chu Feng restrained his smile and looked positive.


    People are surprised. Is this true or false?


    "Hehe, isn''t this the demon king of Chu who once dominated the world? Now, tut tut......"


    Just then, a young man with purple hair came, very handsome, with a kind of strange temperament, with a mocking color on his face, unscrupulous, and not afraid of Chu Feng at all.


    Around him, there are also some people, including aliens and people on the human side.


    Chu Feng looked slightly and said with a smile, "Kong Sheng, you are still alive. I shot you several arrows, one of which I remember shooting on your ass. the blood blooms and can recover."


    This man is Kong Sheng!


    Chu Feng was not a king level strongman at that time. He had a fierce conflict with the peacock family and the mountain chain weasel. This young man was the leader of the enemy at that time.


    At that time, Kong Sheng took a group of strange young people such as Huang Xiaoxian. They were very powerful in the good times. Various forces on the Terran side tried their best to woo them.


    On that day, Chu Feng even killed the prospective king of peacock clan and yellow mouse wolf clan, but Kong Sheng escaped seriously. Unexpectedly, he appeared again today.


    Now Kong Sheng has already become a king level strong man, and he is very strong and has amazing strength.


    In fact, with his original strength, as a descendant valued by the peacock king, even if heaven and earth did not continue to evolve violently, he must have been king for a long time.


    Now he appeared, naturally with unforgettable hatred towards Chu Feng, with cold eyes.


    Kong Shenglian took away the cold light in his eyes, smiled and said, "why, the great demon king of Chu has changed to be a blacksmith. What''s your invincible spirit before? It''s sad now. "


    "You know a fart. You think you can break the five shackles and make it known in front of me? In the past, killing you was like killing a dog. You had no way to heaven and no way to earth. Now you are still nothing in my eyes. " Chu Feng''s words, quite impolite, changed Kong Sheng''s face directly.


    Chu Feng was contemptuous and never gave a good color to the enemy.


    For a time, it was quiet here, everyone was watching, and people had a hunch that there would be fierce conflict.


    "Wudang masters and other kings protect you. I won''t kill you, but I can teach you a lesson!" Kong Shenghan''s voice.


    He waved his hand. Some people around him came forward, including aliens and humans. They had conflicts with Chu Feng in the past, and followed him around.


    "What''s your skill? Do you dare to appear when Chu Feng has no problem? Now it''s just a sign of incompetence! " Someone said.


    "Don''t be rude!" Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng and others also denounced and blocked in front.


    Kong Sheng was so busy that he paced forward and said, "he can''t do it himself. Does he blame others? Now he is weak and dare to be arrogant with us. Do you really think he is still the former demon king of Chu? This is a manifestation of ignorance. Get out of the way! "


    "You..." Hu Sheng and others were shocked and worried at the same time.


    "Kong Sheng, forget it." Jiang Luoshen also discouraged.


    "You all stand back." At this time, Chu Feng spoke and asked everyone to step back. He was very calm and said, "I was surprised that Gao Yuan wanted to come and get his fist. I think he must be the first to cry for his father and mother. I didn''t expect you to be more anxious than him. Come here."


    A group of people are confused. He really dares to talk. Does he really think he is still at the peak?


    At the same time, some people sympathized with Gao Yuan and were shot again, which was despised by the demon king of Chu.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. You think you''re used to it. That''ll help you!" Kong Sheng''s handsome face approached with a playful smile.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng gently kicked the next magnet and changed the orientation. Then many magnets in the nearby grass lit up, and the area was suddenly different.


    "Here you are, too." Chu Feng threw a magnet with symbols in his hand to the ground in front of him.


    As a result, they found an amazing scene. Kong Sheng and others were staggering like lost souls. They were all shaky and wanted to fall to the ground¡° I hate violence most. It''s boring to fight and kill, but you always make me have to. " Chu Feng said and walked over. He said he hated killing and didn''t like violence. As a result, he went up and directly gave Kong Sheng a few big ears of photons, crackling and making Kong Sheng paralyzed on the ground. Everyone was shocked and stunned! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 328

    People were shocked. Kong Sheng was a king level creature who broke the five shackles. His strength was extraordinary, but now he was as motionless as a puddle of mud.


    What is this? Kong Sheng was slapped and paralyzed there.


    "Get up and don''t pretend to be dead." Chu Feng looked down and kicked him, looking very impatient.


    Peacocks are naturally handsome. There are few ugly people, both men and women. Kong Sheng has a tall body, white face like jade and outstanding style, which makes many women feel inferior.


    Now there are a lot of shoe sole prints on his yingbai face, green and purple, which makes people feel painful. Chu Feng is not polite, and his feet fall down. Even Wang level creatures have a black and blue face.


    Nearby, some young exotic women were heartbroken. Just now I saw the handsome Kong Sheng talking and talking. As a result, they were trampled on the soles of their feet in the blink of an eye. This contrast is too great.


    "Is this the grandson of the peacock king? It''s really weak. When he hit your grandpa, he could at least fight with me and then run away. You''re too unbearable. How could you faint when you saw me? It''s boring to teach you such a lesson. "


    Chu Feng shook his head as he said, a look of disgust.


    The people present were really speechless. This scene was too different. You know, Kong Sheng mobilized the public and led people to block Chu Feng here. He knew that he was useless and wanted to teach him a good lesson. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten by others.


    Chu Feng squatted down, picked Kong Sheng up, and then cut a bus palm. It crackled. The handsome Kong Sheng couldn''t see it anymore. It was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "This... I must be dazzled!" Nearby, someone whispered, which was really unacceptable. A loser beat the king level strong there.


    People realized that the glowing magnets in the grass played an amazing role, which made Kong Sheng a big somersault!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked Kong Sheng out for a long distance. The gesture was like treating a rag bag and a scarecrow. It was random and rude.


    "Kong Sheng, a rising star in the talent list, claims to have great potential. He was so violent that he... Couldn''t bear to look straight at him."


    An old king level strongman came into the island and saw this scene. He tore off a pinch of beard and muttered to himself.


    He was really surprised!


    Jiang Luoshen''s beautiful eyes blinked, and she was surprised. She didn''t expect such a result.


    "Alas, Kong Sheng!"


    Other people wake up like a dream. It''s really strange.


    Kong shengxiao has risen recently and has great potential. He is known as the second peacock king. He was repaired as soon as he appeared in such an important event today. No matter how great his achievements in the future, this is a stain that can not be washed away.


    "Everyone, as I said just now, I''m studying weapons recently. Teaching Kong Sheng a lesson is just a small episode of using the method of cultivating troops. What do you think of the effect?" Chu Feng opened his mouth and pulled up a dagger from the ground. You can see the continuous energy gathering and sinking into the dagger.


    People look strange. This guy is too damaged. Introducing his method of raising troops like this really attracts attention, but Kong Sheng is tragic and becomes a background wall.


    In the future, if the so-called method of raising troops is unknown, it''s OK. Once it has an effect and is famous all over the world, it''s necessary to mention how it came out. At that time, Kong Sheng will be miserable.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng didn''t stop, because several people who accompanied Kong Shengguo also fainted on the ground. He kicked them wildly. Their mouths and noses gushed blood and their eyes were swollen like steamed stuffed buns. In a moment, they were beaten into pig head demons.


    All this is naturally related to the field, and the lost soul symbol on the magnet plays a vital role.


    Another island has beautiful scenery. Here are all experts, all of whom are king level creatures who break the six shackles.


    This area is full of green grass and colorful falling flowers. It is like a paradise. Some old trees are full of crystal flowers and fragrance.


    Facing the purple steaming lake, the grass on the shore is soft, and many jade tables are placed. A group of King level strong people sit on the ground to discuss important matters.


    Someone came to tell the secret. The peacock king''s pupils contracted, stood up with a Teng, turned and left.


    At the same time, the old master of Wudang Mountain left his seat and followed him.


    People wonder, what happened?


    Soon, the Lord of the yuxu palace was informed, revealing his surprised face. He didn''t look at another island in the lake from the forbidden area. He really didn''t expect that Chu Feng dared to be so strong.


    He had already known that Chu Feng was coming, and thought he was just showing his face and walking around. He would no longer be as confident as he used to be.


    In fact, it was suggested not long ago that Chu Feng should be invited here. The Lord of the yuxu palace did not decide whether or not, but preferred the wishes of several chaebols. But now it seems that Chu Feng can''t attract attention wherever he is.


    On this island, a group of super kings got the news one after another. They knew that Chu Feng was coming, and they were trying to teach the peacock king''s direct descendants a lesson.


    For a time, all the top kings present showed different colors and were in a complex mood.


    Who knows Chu Feng? They were deeply surprised that he dared to show up and was never soft hearted.


    "Now that Chu Feng is here, he was once a top expert. Why not come here and meet you." Someone suggested.


    "That makes sense!" Some people smiled and nodded, including the people of the chaebol and the strong of the Hai nationality. Many of them are the enemies of Chu Feng.


    They feel that Chu Feng is now abandoned. It''s better to invite him. No matter what he does, he can''t turn over the wind and waves. Now he has become the object of overlooking.


    Some people are happy to see him embarrassed, let him realize the difference between the present and the past, and let him understand that he has fallen from the high sky to the abyss, and is no longer the mighty demon king of Chu.


    When the peacock king arrived, he heard Chu Feng sighing and shaking his head.


    "Fighting is the most boring." As he spoke, he looked disdainful.


    However, soon after the peacock king saw several people on the ground, the killing light in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    The ground, including Kong Sheng, was so miserable that no one looked like after being beaten, and the swelling of his face and body could not be clearly recognized.


    Just now Chu Feng smashed violently with a purple gold lightning hammer, which broke the bones and tendons of these people and blackened them all over. Even if he woke up, he couldn''t move.


    The peacock king is going to kill. This is the so-called fighting and killing. Is it the most boring?


    As for the people around them, they had already hid far behind. When they saw the peacock king coming, they were all hairy and knew that something big was going to happen.


    Boom!


    When the peacock king raised his hand, he wanted to kill Chu Feng. He had no scruples. He had always been opposed to each other and had a big hatred. He was not afraid of being surrounded and suppressed afterwards.


    Chu Feng had already seen him, and the surrounding magnets appeared shiny, filled with misty fog, and then all disappeared.


    Bang!


    However, without Chu Feng''s evolution field, the old master grabbed the peacock king''s palm and unloaded his energy.


    "If you touch him, I will destroy your peacocks." The old master spoke with a serious look. Everyone nearby was shocked. The old man was rarely cruel. Now he speaks like this. He is not just talking casually.


    "Oh, old master, you are too confident. How about we kill him today?" Just then, a man came up outside the island, walking quietly and quietly. There were two or three miles away from the island.


    "Nine life Elvis, you are still alive!" Chu Feng''s heart was cold. After seeing the middle-aged man, his eyes were cold and quiet. He was intercepted by nine life Elvis Presley and King Jinwu. He went all out to break half of nine life Elvis Presley''s body and break his neck. If it was someone else, he would be dead.


    In that battle, nine life Elvis was taken away by King Jinwu. Today he reappeared!


    "It''s said that cats have nine lives. It''s not true." Chu Feng sighed.


    "Chu Feng, thanks to you, I have Nirvana once and lost a life. When I recover, my best friend King Jinwu was killed by you in Shuntian yuxu palace. I will repay this revenge!" Nine life cat king cold voice way.


    He himself was killed once, and the king of Jinwu who saved him was beheaded afterwards, which made him hate and angry.


    "The defeated generals and those who have been killed dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Come, come, come, I''ll stand here. Come and kill me! " Chu Feng stood there, his face unchanged.


    This time, everyone was surprised. The nine life Elvis Presley and the peacock king came. This is by no means comparable to Kongsheng, but the top king. How many people are invincible?


    Nine life Elvis smiled, looked down at Chu Feng and said, "you have become a loser. You have learned some field skills, but you think you can trap the super king? Today, I want you to understand that external forces are illusory. Everything depends on your own strength. Otherwise, it will be a mirage and a water moon without roots. It''s easy to kill you! "


    Elvis nine is extraordinary. He knows the field!


    He came with both hands on his back and disdain on his face, but his murderous spirit was surging, which shocked all experts near Xuanwu Lake. This is the strength of the supreme king and his energy is unpredictable.


    The people were frightened and looked at Chu Feng. They thought that he could suppress such Elvis Presley and almost kill him. What kind of power is this?


    Seeing that he is now abandoned, the comparison is really too obvious. Now his life and death may be in the hands of others.


    "The demon king of Chu used to be amazing!" Someone sighed.


    Chu Feng said, "my defeated generals, do you think you can now reign in the world and swallow mountains and rivers? I don''t want to think about the tragedy of running away that day. I''ll sit here today and see how you kill me! "


    Chu Feng called the board, and some of his magnetism turned into streamer, and disappeared into the nearby grass. At this time, whatever was thrown or placed earlier had already disappeared, and the area rumbled.


    Obviously, a stronger field is formed. After those magnets are buried underground, they are like life, changing their orientation and hiding independently.


    "I said, in front of absolute strength, it''s all Xiaodao. I''ll kill you. These junk can''t stop you!" Nine orders Elvis to enter the island and get close!


    People sighed and deeply recognized that except for their strong strength, others may be empty. Even if Chu Feng really has a field, he still can''t do it in front of the top evolutionist, and his fate is not in his own hands¡° Nine life Elvis, if you act overbearing today, I will also kill your family. " The old master shouted, turned around and faced the two strong men, peacock king and nine life Elvis Presley¡° Oh, I''m here to kill him this time. I happen to meet him. I''ll never let go. I''m not threatened! " Nine life cat king cold voice way. A golden streamer rushed in, with a majestic breath and ocean like energy fluctuations, which made many people almost paralyzed on the ground. A blonde man appeared in an instant, his eyes were like electricity, and landed on the ground¡° King Mirs with golden wings! " Someone exclaimed¡° I see who dares to move Chu Feng. Take a step closer and try. I''ll kill you now! " King Peng opens his mouth and flows golden light all over his body. The Qi machine is frightening. Qiang! A sword flies across the sky like a rainbow. It''s too bright. It''s a flying sword that cuts through the sky and swoops down at top speed. Then, a white crane landed on the ground and looked down at Elvis Presley and peacock king. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude was obvious. These are the top kings and the most famous experts. If there is a confrontation here, it will be very terrible to fight. It is all caused by the Chu wind. People sigh that the impact of the first World War of Longhu Mountain is too great. Chu Feng once saved some top kings. Now these people are powerful and frighten all kinds of people with evil intentions. On another island, the kings sensed the powerful energy fluctuation, even if they were many miles away, but they could also understand it with their divine sense¡° Interesting. Let''s go and have a look. " Some people got up¡° In that case, let''s go together. " The Lord of the yuxu palace spoke. The king level strongmen from the chaebol and the masters of the sea family also smiled and stood up to see how Chu Feng, who has fallen from the sky to the abyss, gets along with the super king. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 329

    However, when some of these top kings arrived, they all looked different, because the scene on the island was different from what they thought.


    The old master, the golden winged ROC king, the crane king, the peacock king and the nine life Elvis are confronting each other. The atmosphere is really tense, but the Lord is very calm and doing business with people!


    It can even be said that the Lord is very leisurely. He is not nervous about introducing his method of raising troops to those evolutors. He is not worried about the possible King level war.


    "What happened?"


    The top kings who came from another island looked at each other and were confused. Looking at Chu Feng, he was abandoned. Can he have such a good attitude?


    Now he is like an experienced "salesman", fooling a group of people around and looking at the dagger in his hand.


    Chu Feng solemnly put forward the method of cultivating troops, telling people all kinds of advantages, turning corruption into wonder, making all kinds of weapons advanced, which can help the major chaebols breed flying swords, etc.


    "How do I feel that he has turned into a big fool? What is his method of cultivating the army and what is his stress?" The king who just arrived didn''t know the situation and was skeptical.


    However, it can be seen that people nearby are very absorbed and involved, because the dagger in Chu Feng''s hand emits a faint light and receives free energy. It seems to be undergoing quenching, and the dagger begins to flash spiritual brilliance.


    "Hehe, Lord Chu, do you have today? Turned into a salesman. Are you selling daggers? Where did the invincible spirit three months ago go? " The strong sea people from the ocean speak.


    This is a sea monkey. Its body is covered with bronze scales, dense and shining cold light. Even its face looks terrible.


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "monkey, I didn''t kill you in Longhu Mountain. I don''t know how to be grateful. Now I still come here to ridicule you. Your character is really bad."


    As soon as this kind of words came out, the sea monkey was annoyed and showed his ferocity and murderous spirit.


    However, other experts showed different colors, realized something, and looked not far away.


    The master of the yuxu palace has a peaceful face and can''t see any waves.


    Many people understand that Chu Feng''s words mean something. This is not only to stimulate the fierce sea monkey, but also to satirize people like the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    At the beginning, Chu stormed thousands of miles and rushed to Longhu Mountain to kill the strong of the sea family, save a group of top kings on land and shake the world.


    It can be said that he saved lives for some people, but some people later felt sorry for him, especially not long ago when they didn''t invite him to another island. It would be chilling to spread it.


    They are all evolutionists. Naturally, they are sensitive. Some people look at the Lord of the yuxu palace and others.


    However, this did not make the Lord of the yuxu palace attack or angry.


    "Friends of the sea family, please keep your promise when you come to land. Don''t open your heart to kill. We need sincere cooperation to deal with the scourge that may come at any time outside the territory."


    When the Lord of the yuxu palace opened his mouth, he said such words, which were just and peaceful, so that people could not find anything wrong.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng again, as if he hadn''t heard the stabbing words before, and sighed: "Chu Feng, yuxu palace has found some ways to cure your body for you. I''ll tell you later."


    Everyone was suspicious, showing a look of doubt.


    "Oh, miss the palace master." Chu Feng said, and didn''t say anything else.


    The sea monkey is irritable and has a strong killing heart. He looks bad and stares at Chu Feng. When he moves forward, he wants to kill. He won''t listen to the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    A woman is very tall and has a very good figure. She has long water blue hair, glittering. There are a pair of small dragon horns between her hair. She is born and can be called a peerless.


    This is the same level as the national goddess. It is a rare beauty. It has a kind of classical beauty, but it wears the clothes of modern human society.


    Ordinary evolutionists don''t know her identity, but all the top kings here know that she is a dragon girl from the East China Sea!


    The sea people present, whether the sea monkey or the sea people, respect her and obey her orders.


    When the sea monkey with bronze scales heard her blame, it was rare to be quiet and didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Monkey, you are so obedient."


    What surprised people was that Chu Feng didn''t care and wasn''t afraid at all. Looking at the ferocious sea monkey, he spoke directly to it.


    "Boy, are you tired of living?" The sea monkey was furious.


    Now it was the Dragon girl who advised it not to listen. She rushed over with a whoosh, trying to tear Chu Feng or slap him into meat mud.


    Bang!


    A mountain turtle appeared, did not attack, but blocked there. Ren Hai monkey patted a claw on the golden striped turtle shell, blocking its way, and the energy was boiling.


    Kongtong palm sect appeared and stood still to block the fierce blow of the sea monkey.


    This is one of the top ten masters in the East. It has lived for one or two thousand years, but it''s not lucky enough. If it finds abnormal results in several obscure changes in heaven and earth many years ago, it will be enough to dominate the world.


    This is a spiritual old turtle, living for a long time.


    At this time, everyone sucked the air conditioner. Chu Feng had too many good friends. Just stand up and have a big start. You can help him out!


    "Senior, don''t stop it. Let it come. I want to test the strength of my field." Chu Feng said, then waved to the sea monkey and said, "monkey head, come here."


    A group of people were speechless, that is, Kongtong Zhang taught the old mountain turtle to open his mouth, and finally made way in silence.


    "Wow, I''m so angry with your monkey ancestors."


    With a bang, the sea monkey rushed over, his scales glowed, stretched out his big claws and grabbed Chu Feng. The scene was slightly frightening, and the void was distorted.


    Buzz!


    As a result, the next moment, the scene here is amazing. The energy soars and the ground glows, forming mysterious lines, like molten iron.


    With a clang, Chu Feng re inserted the dagger in his hand on the ground. You can see that a lot of energy spread forward and converged on the dagger, making it almost transparent.


    The energy of the sea monkey is received and absorbed by the field, and then fed back to the dagger in the breeding center.


    It''s weird and amazing. It moves everyone.


    "Everyone, the spiritual brilliance of this dagger is growing and its quality is improving." Introduction to Chu Feng.


    He''s a little adventurous. He''s laying two fields here today. One is the method of raising troops. He''s the best at it.


    There is also a field, which is disassembled from the large attack field, including lost symbols, as well as runes that connect energy and transfer.


    The sea monkey revolved there. He didn''t faint, but he felt a little pain in his brain and was affected by the symbols of the lost soul field.


    "Ah..." it shouted and was about to rush in.


    "Monkey, don''t make trouble. I''m demonstrating the method of raising troops. You should step aside." Chu Feng said.


    Kongtong''s palm teacher was about to do it again, but the Dragon girl spoke first. With a dignified look on her face, she drank the retreat monkey, came near and stared at the dagger in the field.


    In fact, the top kings present have a sense of purpose and realize the amazing value of this field.


    Because they are acutely and clearly aware that the dagger is nourished by inexplicable power, the quality is becoming stronger and the spirit is growing.


    In such a short time, there are slight changes. What will happen if it is bred in that field for months or years? It must be more amazing.


    "I believe your words. You can support the army. I have a utensil here. I don''t know if you can warm it." The Dragon girl opened her mouth and directly wanted to send business to Chu Feng.


    "No problem. I can turn every sword into a flying sword. It''s easier to warm up spiritual weapons." Chu Feng smiled and said that no matter whether he could do it or not, he must boast first.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon girl nodded solemnly and said, "yes, there is such a record on the underwater stone carvings. You can use the energy of the field to turn all iron into divine soldiers!"


    At this time, many people were shocked and suddenly realized that Chu Feng''s method of cultivating troops was far more important than they thought!


    Everyone can''t be calm. Peacock king and nine life Elvis are frightened. Can the so-called field go against the sky?


    Some big forces are even scratching their hearts. They now have top kings and even laid famous mountains. The most scarce is spiritual weapons, flying swords and so on.


    Now Chu Feng''s appearance directly tears a layer of window paper to let them see the light.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s opponent, the relevant chaebol people are excited and feel their blood is open. This is a rare opportunity.


    "The Chu brothers are really a generation of wizards. According to some ancient books, the field is the most difficult to master. It is difficult and profound. Ordinary people can''t master it for decades."


    "Ha ha, what a surprise. Brother Chu encountered hardships on the road of evolution and didn''t want to embark on another brighter road."


    In such a moment, the attitude of some kings changed 180 degrees. They were extremely enthusiastic and praised.


    Not far away, Jiang Luoshen was suspicious. Is this true? Not long ago, when Chu Feng first appeared here, he was despised because he was abandoned and no longer a peerless strong man. But how long has it been and everything has changed?!


    This made Jiang Luoshen feel frightened. After Chu Feng was abandoned, he was silent for a period of time, but he stepped on a special road and was surrounded by people again.


    A group of Kings came forward and were making friends. Their purpose was very clear. They wanted to ask Chu Feng to help them cultivate divine soldiers!


    Not far away, the head of the yuxu palace twitched slightly. It was really surprising that he didn''t expect Chu Feng to study the field.


    The sea monkey was unhappy. He knew that Chu Feng was intentional and used it to demonstrate the power of the field, which caused such a sensational situation.


    At this time, Kong Sheng woke up after being thrown aside. They were more sad. They were also the victims of Chu Feng in order to reveal the power of the field. They were angry and almost fainted.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally opened his mouth again and took the opportunity to issue a reward order.


    "Everybody, I have gratitude and revenge. Who can chop off the cat''s tail for me? I''m responsible for cultivating his future weapons."¡° You want to die! " Nine life Elvis immediately stared at Chu Feng and was ready to kill him at any time. Many kings were shocked. Some people thought that Chu Feng''s reward was meaningless. Is anyone willing to do it? However, the next moment, the kings understood that there were strong people who wanted to cooperate with Chu Feng. The Dragon girl started directly. Although she was a woman, she was quite decisive, because she deeply understood how extraordinary the researchers in the field were from the underwater stone carvings. If she could get the friendship of such people, it might be no problem to open the real dragon nest in the East China Sea in the future! It''s too much for the dragon! Boom! The Dragon Girl''s strength was beyond imagination and shocked the world. Suddenly, she flew the nine life cat Wang Zhen and coughed up blood in her mouth. holy crap Some king couldn''t help but burst out rude words. After Chu Feng''s words were finished, someone responded? They realize that they underestimate the status of field researchers. Such people are of great use! Then, some chaebols were ready to move and secretly discussed whether to attack, because now they also have top experts who break the six shackles. They are not weaker than people! Wheeze! The golden light is surging, and the king Peng attacks. His speed is not the first in the world, but also can be ranked in the top three. The legendary mire bird can soar up to 90000 miles in myth. Meow! Elvis screamed angrily, and Peng Wang''s attack nearly hurt him again. Whoosh! At the next moment, the old monster of Changbai Mountain and the leader of Kongtong mountain also moved and killed forward, while the old master of Wudang Mountain guarded Chu Feng. People were shocked and the kings trembled. They saw some big forces start to hunt down Elvis Presley. Having studied the chaebols of ancient evolutionists and the top forces, we all understand the value and role of field researchers. Now many people do it. What happened? Gao Yuan, the minor leader of the octupole gate, is also here. He doesn''t know the influence and role of field researchers in the future. He looks confused. Because he doesn''t understand that it''s just a useless person. Even if he has mastered some skills, is it worth it¡° You said you only use the energy of the awakening state to compete with me? " At this time, Chu Feng looked at him¡° So what?! " Gao Yuan replied casually, but the next moment he knew it was broken. Chu Feng didn''t say anything, so he came over and shot directly at Gao Yuan. It was ordered by the Dragon woman, because she couldn''t calm down. She decided to win over Chu Feng and ask him to help explore the real dragon''s nest! People will follow blindly. Others are so willing to join in when they see the Dragon Girl ordering people to do it, and then the king level strong people on the land attack. Bang Bang... Gao Yuan was very strong, but he was immediately besieged, hit directly, flew out, and his mouth bled. He felt... What a fucking injustice! Chu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to tell them that he really didn''t want to ask them to hunt down Gao Yuan. He misunderstood¡° Meow! " In the distance, nine life Elvis was furious, his eyes were spitting fire, and he was thrilled because a group of people were killed, mainly dragon women and golden winged rocs. In an instant, it was badly hurt and nearly died¡° Ah, take it easy, everyone. I only want the cat''s tail. Don''t hurt it. " Chu Feng shouted because he was angry and wanted to clean up Elvis Presley himself. Now he just exports his evil spirit first¡° Meow, meow, meow... "Nine life Elvis became more angry when it was what? However, it has to be creepy, because Chu Feng''s words are very effective. In a moment, its tail was cut off for a few sections, and a group of people scrambled to do it. It was really... Terrible! It can''t escape if it wants to, because the golden winged ROC king is too fast, not much slower than when the Chu wind was in full swing. Coupled with a terrible Dragon Girl, it is extremely tragic. A group of people robbed Elvis nine lives of his tail. He was so angry that he was going crazy. Not far away, the peacock king was sweating. As for the ground, Kong Sheng pretended to be dead and let himself faint again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 330

    Kong Sheng, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, was unfortunately trampled by the king of fierce battle. They were all dazzling people who were releasing strong energy.


    The bones of several people on the ground were broken on the spot. It was so painful that they couldn''t help shouting like beasts.


    "Oh..."


    You can''t pretend to be dead? Kong Sheng wanted to curse his mother. He had been beaten half to death, but now he is hurt and hurt.


    "Fuck!"


    The man next to Kong Sheng was also a strong man. He had a close relationship with him. He was hit by a light beam to the root of his thigh. His face suddenly turned green. He jumped up and jumped there with a sad cry, and then fled in pain.


    No one paid attention to them at first, but now it attracts people''s attention. Someone asked Chu Feng if he wanted to do it.


    "Brother, should this peacock cub be cleaned up?"


    When Kong Sheng heard the speech, he jumped up and ran away, but they all limped, because they had been violently hit by Chu Feng with a purple gold lightning hammer.


    Now when several people run away, they naturally have a lot of trouble.


    Bang!


    When the old monster of Changbai Mountain saw it, he came across the sky with white hair and beard. He looked like an old fairy. He was immortal, but his feet were really unambiguous. Several people kicked him and fell down. His posture was very unsightly.


    Poop! Poop


    Several people were like rolling gourds. Finally, they were kicked into the Xuanwu Lake. Several bones were broken, their faces were blue and blue, and their teeth vomited out with blood.


    The pain was unbearable and the scene was miserable.


    Kong Sheng''s lungs burst with anger, and several others scolded his mother. It''s really bloody. He pretended to be dead on the ground and hasn''t been let go. It''s really hateful.


    At the same time, they also shivered and deeply realized that even if Chu Feng was abolished, he would once again become a guest of the top forces, which was difficult to provoke.


    The peacock king''s eyelids jumped. Seeing that several young people had no worries about their lives, he didn''t care. He rushed to nine life Elvis Presley with five colors, because the ally was going to die.


    Elvis turned into a beautiful cat at this time, which is bigger than the tiger, but now no one has it. His bright fur is missing one after another.


    The tail was especially taken care of. I didn''t know how many people had hit it. It was desolate and bloody. It was jumping and cursing. It had never hated the enemy so much.


    These tough stubbles are not things. Recognize its tail, listen to the words of the demon king of Chu, and make a strong attack, so that a smooth and beautiful cat''s tail is broken again and again, and almost disappears completely.


    "Meow!"


    Nine life Elvis screams angrily. Pain is secondary, mainly grief and anger. Where is it not majestic to think it is the top power of the generation? Looking down on all kinds of experts, but I''m so ashamed today.


    It''s a shame. People have opened their buttocks. What cranes, flying swords, King Peng''s claws, and dragon boxing come together. Who can stand it?


    The peacock king came and didn''t want to see him humiliated or even killed, but... It''s useless!


    Because there are too many people in this place, the peacock king is also attacked, and his body is stained with blood.


    "Meow!" Nine life Elvis shouted at everyone: "stop!"


    It really can''t stand it. It can''t go on like this. There''s no dignity here. It''s so humiliating to be beaten by people.


    The kings stopped for a short time, but the next moment, all kinds of energy beams flew away again, beating Elvis, who was red and stained with blood.


    Nine life Elvis was so angry that he finally howled in shame and anger.


    "Meow, stop it for the king. The tail is gone!"


    When he said these words, nine life Elvis wanted to find a piece of ground to sew a head into it. His face was green, because when he looked back, he was naked behind his ass.


    The golden winged ROC king, white crane and others finally stopped and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Forget it, what a pity." Chu Feng shook his head and looked very sympathetic.


    Nine life Elvis wants to curse. I really hope to slap him to death. He can''t stand being pitied by his enemies.


    There are many strong and famous people here. They are full of people from all over the world, including India, Europe and the East, as well as the ocean. They all stare at Elvis Presley''s tail.


    Bang!


    Nine life Elvis jumped into Xuanwu Lake, and a fierce son plunged into the water and disappeared. He was so ashamed and angry that he couldn''t stay.


    "Elvis threw himself into the lake!"


    "Nine life Elvis has a strong character and commits suicide in shame and anger!"


    Someone on the island shouted.


    Nine life Elvis is angry and wants to shout, strong your sister, kill yourself. He just has no face to stand here and wants to escape through the water.


    Whoosh!


    The peacock king took Kong Sheng and left directly.


    Bang Bang


    Not far away, Gao Yuan was black and blue and very angry. He was besieged and beaten. His earlier high spirits, self-confidence and composure were all gone.


    It has to be said that the little sect leader of the eight pole sect has unpredictable strength and has practiced martial arts. Eight lightning balls appear around him, rotating around him, and the void is distorted.


    Boom!


    There are lightning balls into the water, transpiration dozens of tons of water.


    Finally, Gao Yuan was sad and angry. His arms were broken and one leg was broken. He was strong and able to fight, but he couldn''t stand the siege. He was tragic.


    Gao Yuan couldn''t escape. He was beaten and lying on the ground. He couldn''t move. He had less air in and more air out. He was almost killed!


    "Uncle''s!" He really can''t accept it. He''s just a useless man. He has such a great appeal that he didn''t do it himself. He let him straighten out his body here.


    If it weren''t for those people who were afraid of the 100 year old master of the eight pole gate, he would be dead and would be killed here.


    Not far away, Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun, Lu Qing and others were stunned. This process was a little outrageous. They witnessed with their own eyes that Chu Feng calmly reversed the situation.


    Silver Dragon ruikula has white hair and glows. He stares at Chu Feng not far away. He feels unimaginable. He has crossed Chu Feng out of his competitors before coming to the East. How can he expect that this person can really "toss"! It''s all useless. It can still be so!


    The young eminent monk from India also put his hands together and looked pious and solemn. He seemed to be reciting Buddhist names, but someone nearby heard him muttering, damn it!


    At this time, the Dragon Girl and Chu Feng stood together, talking happily, smiling and excited.


    Her long water blue hair glows in the sun, her skin is white and crystal, her eyes are spiritual, her nose is warped and her red lips are bright.


    They are very speculative. They are talking about the field. The Dragon girl tries her best to win over Chu Feng.


    The people of the chaebol were unwilling to fall behind. Some people came forward and didn''t want the Dragon girl to take the lead in everything. At one time, many people surrounded them.


    So far, Chu Feng''s business has been negotiated. All parties want to cooperate. After a short exchange, many people intend to let him cultivate divine weapons.


    Chu Feng thought that he might be able to build a large military field, unwilling to arrange a small unit field, strive for success in one fell swoop, shape the black-and-white grinding plate in the body and remove all defects.


    For a time, the kings and Chu Feng on the grass held red wine and talked happily. They often clinked glasses with each other. They were very satisfied and initially reached some intentions.


    In the distance, others couldn''t sit still and realized what. The method of cultivating troops can create magic soldiers such as flying swords. It is definitely a big event, which will let more kings have spiritual weapons.


    For a time, even if they were not the top kings, they all came forward to understand the situation. This green field was very lively.


    The master of the jade deficiency palace stood in the distance. Although his face was calm, there were waves in the bottom of his eyes and his inner emotions fluctuated violently, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    The one armed Lord of Bajing Palace also came. He stood on the grass, stared at the diamond carving on Chu Feng''s wrist, and looked at the so-called military field with bright eyes.


    "Who would have thought that his accomplishments in the field were so amazing that he was more talented than taking the road of evolution!"


    The two palace leaders looked at each other, and their eyes flashed.


    At this time, the people in the field are talking and laughing and taking care of each other''s interests. Chu Feng''s conditions for talking are not harsh. He wants to warm up his flying sword and diamond carving in the field. At the same time, the most important thing is that he wants all kinds of ancient books in the field!


    He needs all the books about the field, which is the reward he most desires.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is normal. He abandoned the road of evolution and wanted to focus on field research. Naturally, he needed such a secret collection.


    The major chaebols and some top forces saw that he didn''t mention the ancient martial arts manual and didn''t breathe. They looked at each other and smiled. They were completely relieved. Many people were sure that Chu Feng was really abandoned and no longer took the road of evolution.


    In this way, he will no longer be a threat, but a very useful and valuable partner!


    "Hehe, we dug up a relic and dug up a batch of bamboo slips, some of which are well preserved. Although there is no record of the method of the field, there are some legends about the ancient field masters, describing their means. It''s amazing to drive away the Taigu god mountain, burn the sky and boil the sea, search for seclusion and explore secrets, set foot in the phoenix nest... All kinds of secrets, It''s really incredible! "


    This is an old man of Bodhi gene who is opening his mouth and telling Chu Feng that they can send those bamboo slips to Chu Feng.


    Although it is a free gift, everyone knows that this is an exchange, but the Bodhi gene will be a man. It sounds good and shows magnanimity.


    Chu Feng returned the favor with a smile and said, "OK, I''m looking forward to it. Later, I''ll help you build a precise and perfect field and breed a secret treasure!"


    Qi Honglin of the pre Qin Research Institute used to be an old king. Now he is much better. He didn''t deal with Chu Feng for the first time. At the beginning, he gave Chu Feng a jade block containing Jiao magic fist in Shuntian to make amends.


    "Our pre Qin research institute once dug a large tomb in the Warring States period. There were several pieces of bronze ware engraved with inexplicable symbols, which looked like field characters. We turned back and gave it to brother Chu."


    He is very forthright and direct.


    However, Chu Feng knew that the old man had always been cunning. He said that there were several pieces of bronze ware. It was estimated that there was a batch, which could not be given to him.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Slowly, he took out the ancient books of the field from these big forces and gradually studied them.


    "Sea monkey, go back to the East China Sea immediately and transport those underwater stone carvings!" The Dragon Girl ordered. She told Chu Feng that there were various field symbols in those stone carvings. Unfortunately, they studied for a long time and couldn''t master them. No one was proficient, so they decided to give them to Chu Feng. This is definitely a big gift, which makes many people moved! Chu Feng was surprised. The Dragon girl was really willing. He thanked him and said he would do his best to help the Dragon Girl cultivate the secret treasure. Not far away, Jiang Luoshen''s beautiful eyes flashed. She was really surprised. She witnessed all this with her own eyes. She saw Chu Feng become the target of all parties and rush to cooperate with him. She was a little distracted and greatly touched. She felt that this guy was really a little evil. Even if he was abandoned, he could stir the wind and water. She didn''t lie dormant in the valley for too long and still became a man of the moment. An old man of Bodhi gene came up with a serious and sincere look and said, "Lord Luo, last time you and Chu Feng slept in the same room on Putuo Mountain, we were close. Although he experienced a trough, our vision will not be so short-sighted. You see, this is a good opportunity. You should go further with him!" Jiang Luoshen turned back, banged, very disrespectful, punched him in the eye socket and hit him with a black eye¡° Alas, what''s the matter with you child? I watched you grow up. I watched you enter a room last time. Isn''t it for you? You did it to me. " The old man complained¡° Dead old man, you dare say anything in order to win over a field researcher! " The old man lowered his voice and said, "isn''t Chu Feng related to linnuoyi? I don''t know. I''m afraid the cooked duck will fly. If you rob a competitor''s boyfriend and win in love, it will also be a blow to her. "¡° What bad ideas are they!? " On the other hand, Chu Feng began to talk about the details of cooperation with various forces, telling them that they need magnets and top jade blocks, which should be transported as soon as possible. It''s nothing for all kinds of giants. They have resources and means to meet his requirements. Chu Feng smiles and nods. This is what he values. What field books and ancient letters he needs, but what is more urgent is to use their power to recover himself and make a breakthrough! He felt that Elvis nine was right. In the end, it was up to him. Other external forces were like rootless duckweed. Of course, for him, the field cannot be lost. It is equally important to let it take root and sprout. In the future, he can explore the phoenix nest and build a large field that devours mountains and rivers, so as to seize the good fortune of each star world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 331

    Xuanwu Lake is surrounded by purple, and golden carp jump from time to time, splashing large waves.


    The island is covered with green grass. The scenery of this area is beautiful. Several old peach trees are rooted here. The flowers are in full bloom, and the pink glittering petals fall from time to time.


    This area is very peaceful, like a picture scroll, harmonious and quiet.


    Chu Feng looks attentive and holds a bright red flying sword. He is seriously and seriously carving tadpole lines and complex symbols on the magnet.


    No one bothers. The island has become a pure land. Others are far away from here. Even if they are curious, they can only stand on the shore and are not allowed to enter the island.


    Only the old master of Wudang is on the island. I don''t trust Chu Feng''s safety.


    Not long ago, the parties reached a condition that many people should cooperate with Chu Feng.


    The base camp of celestial creatures is in Jiangning, which is the most convenient to mobilize resources. Therefore, a large number of magnets and jade blocks are sent to Chu Fengwen to raise divine soldiers at the first time.


    Obviously, the chaebols did not completely believe in Chu Feng''s strength.


    An ancient sword with rust was sent by the God creature. It is said to be an ancient treasure soldier. I want him to "cultivate" and see the effect.


    Chu Feng carefully selected among piles of materials. He did not use ordinary jade blocks and magnets. He selected the high-quality products to carve runes.


    Because ordinary magnets are of no use to him. He mainly wants to shape the black-and-white grinding plate in his body and remove the defects, which is fundamental.


    As for raising troops for the chaebol, it is only easy, which is secondary.


    Rare jade and shiny magnets are really treasures with good results. Chu Feng just finished arranging the military field, and the area became turbulent.


    "Look, it''s all kinds of energy factors that are free in heaven and earth. They all show up and condense towards that area!"


    On the shore, someone exclaimed.


    The ancient sword is mottled and rusty. Now it starts to emit weak light after being nourished by special energy.


    This is really a famous weapon in ancient times. It can be called an extraordinary weapon.


    It didn''t take long before it began to chirp. With a click, rust peeled off, revealing the blue body of the sword and blooming treasure.


    Look carefully, there is a fine line on the sword body. It was caused by heavy damage. It almost cracked.


    Now, the energy is surging, the ancient sword chirps and the brilliance flows. The whole ancient sword seems to have life cheering, and the cracks seem to be blurred.


    "It''s really surprising. It''s a famous sword in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It has its own spirit. Now after I pour energy with the method of cultivating troops, the wound of the sword body is gradually healing." Chu Feng was surprised.


    On the shore, people were surprised, because the ancient sword was shining, and the sword Qi shot out one after another, which was very amazing.


    "The gods and creatures are amazing. They really have a famous ancient sword. They thought they were fooling people."


    "This is just a preliminary test. I took out an extraordinary weapon. They must have something more amazing in their hands, but it''s not suitable to be exposed."


    Many people are guessing that there are sacred objects hidden in the secret of God creatures. Once they are blessed by the military field and improve their quality, they can be sure.


    Three days later, the tiny cracks on the ancient famous sword completely disappeared, and became stronger and sharper. When it was gently waved, it was green and could easily split thick metal.


    "Sharp weapon, fierce sword!" Some people marveled.


    "Yes, the sword will end when it is raised to this point, unless there is more amazing material." Chu Feng said.


    He gave the sword to the gods and creatures.


    In these three days, other big forces also brought hill like materials. Chu Feng arranged the military field very fast and made one after another on the island.


    In each field, there is a weapon sent by major forces. Like gods and creatures, it also smells of temptation at first.


    Some are ancient, but they are broken.


    There are some contemporary famous swords with good materials. They are surprisingly sharp. I want Chu Feng to help them further.


    Chu Feng knew that only if he showed enough strength, those people would take out the baby at the bottom of the box and let him improve the grade.


    Of course, it will certainly be carried out in secret. I will find him to decorate it secretly and will not make it public.


    Chu Feng planted one military field after another on the island. Naturally, he has his own purpose. He is trying to connect these together and build a large field.


    Obviously, the first phase of the attempt failed, because we need famous mountains!


    Large-scale field requires strict requirements and needs special terrain to be constructed, which is not a simple thing.


    Qiang Qiang


    Over the past few days, on the island, the sword light rushed up and the silver gun shone. They were all extraordinary weapons. The amazing brilliance was circulating and exuded extraordinary spirituality.


    So far, all the great forces were convinced and saw the means of Chu Feng.


    In just a few days, the weapons they sent had amazing changes, and the ones that were not seriously damaged were repaired.


    In recent days, Chu Feng has also gained. His strength has recovered to the Ninth Section of awakening and is about to touch the king level field. It is obvious that the black-and-white millstone is more concise.


    During this period, it was very lively outside the island. Lin Nuoyi also came and looked at Chu Feng from a distance, but he didn''t land on the island.


    No one can land on the island at will. Anyone who comes can only wait outside.


    Over the past few days, the major chaebols have the same attitude towards Chu Feng. At least they look the same on the surface. They wait outside the island and try to meet Chu Feng''s various material requirements.


    "Be careful. Not all experts need weapons. For example, it''s enough for me to use boxing."


    The old master reminded Chu Feng not to think that those great forces have become kind, let alone believe that all the top kings in the world don''t see him as a threat.


    Chu Feng nodded, he naturally understood.


    Although he was surrounded by people like stars and the moon, he knew that those people might turn over at any time, and he would not be light and self righteous.


    Now, they just use each other.


    Chu Feng estimated that some big forces were trying to study the field and wanted to find a breakthrough from him.


    He could detect that there were various advanced instruments in the distance, and even that kind of monitor on the island. He wanted to see how he arranged the field.


    However, his field techniques become more and more skilled and his attainments become deeper and deeper. On the engraved magnet, all runes will be introverted and disappear inside.


    Don''t mention stealing teachers. Even if they give them directly to those people, they can''t study them thoroughly.


    In fact, even if you teach those people by hand, you may not be able to learn. The tadpole text is complex and profound, and you can''t have any defects, such as the coarseness of the lines, the order of engraving, and even the spirit of investment, which will affect the actual effect.


    Some things are only meaningful and unspeakable.


    In fact, there are also ancient field books in some chaebols. Although they are not as good as the one obtained by Chu Feng, they are also incomplete inheritance after all. They have studied for a long time and can''t overcome it at all.


    Now, there is a voice within some big forces, that is, invite Chu Feng to come, make heart to heart with him, give him these inheritance and obtain his friendship.


    Because they can''t understand the secret script of the field.


    Some chaebols want to negotiate with Chu Feng and send him ancient books, but they want him to accept disciples and teach their people.


    Of course, there are very dangerous forces staring at Chu Feng. They want to catch him and use him for themselves forever.


    Because the role of field researchers is not limited to cultivating weapons, but also breaking all kinds of prohibitions, helping the major chaebols climb the famous mountain and disintegrate those secret fields.


    On the fifth day, Chu Feng sent all the weapons on the island to the satisfaction of all parties.


    Finally, also on this day, someone sent a piece of metal known as divine soldier.


    This is an incomplete weapon. It is only as long as a finger. It can be seen that it is a piece on the sword body. It is blue and dim.


    It was sent by the pre Qin Research Institute. Qi Honglin told Chu Feng that it might be the legendary sword: a general!


    Chu Feng was shocked. After a long time, can the legendary divine sword still appear in the world?


    Gan Jiang, Mo ye, Yu Chang... These swords are recorded in history books. They are known as the top ten famous swords in ancient China. He was lucky to see one of them?


    To be exact, it''s a small piece.


    Qi Honglin vowed to tell him that this small piece should be the fragment of Gan Jiang sword, and asked him if he could repair it.


    "Lao Qi, how can you be sure that this is the remnant of a general''s sword? Besides, most of the legendary swords are bronze, and the smelting conditions are limited. They are so famous that they are just the result of word-of-mouth and beautification. "


    This is Chu Feng''s words. His confirmation is that those bronze swords are not very sharp in modern times.


    "But it''s really a hero. Can it be repaired?" Qi Honglin asked again.


    Chu Feng took it and gazed carefully. The blue and faint fragment was made of special material and could not be recognized at all. After it was placed in the military field, it was brilliant and blue.


    "Can it be said that the ten famous swords, such as Gan Jiang, Mo Xie and Yu Chang, are not forged by ordinary people, but all mythical weapons?"


    Chu Feng showed a different color. Not only he, but also the old master and the people on the shore changed color, because this small piece of debris was covered with color light, which was amazing.


    If the ten famous swords in ancient China were intact, wouldn''t they be earth shaking?


    "Beyond my expectation." Chu Feng exclaimed.


    In the end, he can''t really repair it. He just raises troops and uses the field to improve the quality of weapons, rather than forging. It''s impossible to reproduce the whole incomplete weapons out of nothing.


    However, during the past few days, that fragment of divine light burst out, which made him sure that it was enough to be used as a flying sword. After cultivation, spiritual brilliance reappeared.


    The cadre showed his sharpness, like getting rid of the dust of years. The pre Qin Research Institute was very satisfied and took it away.


    Chu Feng suspected that there might be more fragments of the sword in the pre Qin Research Institute. He only took out one piece, still to test his ability.


    During this period, Chu Feng''s black-and-white grinding plate became clearer and more extraordinary, purifying the energy entering his body to an amazing level.


    Two days later, Chu Feng was promoted to the king level again. His internal strength surged, which made him happy. He felt a strong power. It''s been a long time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 332

    "This feeling is really good!" Chu Feng closed his eyes and silently realized that after the energy in his body was filled again, his whole body was comfortable and beautiful.


    It can be seen from the inside that the small black-and-white grinding plate with a diameter of about 10 cm is slowly rotating, grinding away the rich energy, leaving only the essence and filling all parts.


    The mottled energy is purified, leaving stronger factors. After grinding off the dross, Chu Feng is more terrible than before at the corresponding level!


    "It''s still a long way from the peak." He said to himself that now he is equivalent to a king level creature who breaks two chains.


    However, on the same level, in terms of energy, beyond the past, once he completely recovers, his strength will soar, which makes him very much look forward to.


    It was caused by the small millstone. It not only removed the energy impurities, but also preliminarily tempered Chu Feng''s blood gas, which was destined to promote his physique.


    After looking inside, Chu Feng had to sigh. He came up with this way to leave this mysterious artifact in his body. It''s really powerful.


    However, the small millstone in his body is not inherited from that kind of power. It becomes more and more mysterious when it is formed by himself.


    Cattle said that this kind of thing will be more impressive in the later stage, and will have more amazing wonderful functions. It can''t be displayed now. He is hoping.


    "This is a small millstone evolved with my body. Look at its current performance. If it is completely improved and defects are removed in a few days, it is worth looking forward to."


    Chu Feng opened his eyes. There were some military fields nearby. He couldn''t see it here. He decided to change places in a few days and go to special terrain layout.


    He didn''t get up immediately. He still sat on the island, flipped through a bundle of bamboo slips, unfolded them carefully, looked carefully, and remembered the tadpole text.


    In exchange, the major forces sent ancient books related to the field. Some people were sincere. There were real materials in the gifts, which was worth pondering by Chu Feng.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. I''m really proficient in the field. Such people can live outside the territory, and even get mixed up."


    At this time, an old woman appeared with snow-white hair. She said she was old, but her face was red and even a little tender. She was a real crane haired child.


    She stood on the shore, quite straight, leaning on a black walking stick, wearing ancient clothes, with a great aura, her eyes like a golden lamp, staring at the Chu wind on the island.


    The people around showed different colors, and even some top kings were surprised. Who is this old woman? A simple dress, like an ancient man!


    Next to her, linnuoyi was with her.


    Obviously, the old woman is a creature of God, a mysterious expert she has never seen!


    Some kings stared at her and always felt that the old woman was very old and her breath was different from theirs.


    She felt it, walked to one side and watched Chu Feng in the distance. She didn''t want to be noticed by others.


    The old woman nodded and said, "well, I''m a talent. I understand the field by myself. This young and potential person should be taken care of more and invited into the mountain without being disturbed by the secular world."


    She smiled and looked kind.


    However, linnuoyi''s expression was slightly moved. She was pure and refined, with a cold and gorgeous temperament. She turned to the old woman and advised, "let it go, let him go around, and cooperate with him if necessary."


    The old woman smiled and said nothing.


    A young man with a little crimson lines in the middle of his eyebrows and a crystal face like jade looked at Lin Nuoyi with a gentle smile and said, "it''s going to be a mess outside. It''s for his good to invite him into the mountain. It''s safe and quiet. It''s suitable for people like him to concentrate on studying the field."


    In the distance, the silver winged God stood with his hands down. Now he was a king level creature who broke the six shackles and really became the first echelon.


    Silver winged gods, King Kong and others, once the four young aliens, are now shining and overtaking in corners.


    But at this time, the handsome silver winged God stood behind the old woman, young man and linnuoyi, and could not stand side by side with them.


    The South China Sea is a world under the sea. It is strange that there is no water and waves. There are only ancient trees and palaces.


    This is the dwelling place of the dragon family in the South China Sea. This is an ancient water mansion they found!


    The red old trees are intertwined, the purple plants are cluster after cluster, and the petals are crystal in the air. They fall one after another. It''s dreamlike, bright and bright. It doesn''t look like the sea bottom at all.


    Plus some jade buildings, it''s even more strange.


    "Chu Feng became a field researcher? Oh, it''s a good fortune, but I don''t need such people! "


    This is a young man with thick black hair, tall stature and cold eyes. He is wearing a shiny armor, sitting behind the jade table and overlooking the people who came in outside the palace.


    "Find a way to catch him for me. If someone resists and has great difficulties, then kill him directly!"


    He is Hei Chen''s brother and the second son of the old dragon king of the South China Sea. He is powerful and amazing. He has always been very dignified when sitting in the South China Sea residence.


    "The Dragon Girl in the East China Sea is over there and is wooing him." A strong man carrying a turtle shell told me so.


    "It doesn''t matter. You find a chance to do it. Soon I will personally set foot on land to see who can stop me!" Said the black dog.


    In the Arctic, ice and snow, there is a valley with flowers and birds, warm as spring. This is a strange area, where geomagnetic light rushes from time to time.


    There are creatures here, and they are very powerful. An old man bares his upper body, reveals his bronze body, and his skin is bright. He is powerful and powerful.


    Although he had gray hair and was not young, he was still strong. There was wild power in his eyes, like a terrible beast.


    "If you talk about high-quality magnets, which chaebol has more in this valley? Chu Feng has some ways. You can find a way to invite him to me! "


    "Yes!"


    Not far away, several wild animals with Yuan magneto-optical, and two humans also saluted the gray haired old man, and then retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s rise on this road in the field has attracted the attention of some powerful people, some of whom want to be disadvantageous to him.


    "Hehe, he''s really lucky. He''s already abandoned and can go another way. He''s also lucky!"


    Even in some chaebols, some people sneer. Although Chu Feng needs to help raise the army, he is also happy and even disdainful in his heart.


    Because the once powerful demon king of Chu finally fell down and was looked down upon by them.


    Even if Chu Feng knew that if he really studied the field, his future achievements might be great. These people still had a cold smile. Who would give him time?


    They feel that if they want to be really strong in this world and look down on the world, they still need to rely on themselves.


    In some people''s opinion, after using Chu Feng, we should find a way to catch him, imprison him in the mountains, raise troops and make high-grade weapons for them.


    The worry of the old master of Wudang began to show some signs.


    In this world, not everyone needs field researchers. Some people only rely on their own boxing skills. Even if they really need him, they don''t really need to take full care of him. Now some people want to be disadvantageous to Chu Feng.


    Xuanwu Lake, on the island.


    Chu Feng is concentrating and reading an old book with withered paper. This is naturally the income from helping people raise troops. Although the chaebols and big forces have left a few hands, it is impossible not to take out substantive things.


    Great forces are not few. They send some to each other. Together, it is also very considerable. Chu Feng has been infatuated and devoted himself to the books these days.


    It doesn''t take long to write the Rune of the military field. He can study these field fragments in the rest of the time.


    During this period, he also carved some magnets and experimented from time to time, which was something he learned from the fragments.


    Finally, he got up, came to a temporary end, and was ready to leave the island for another place.


    There is no point in staying here. He needs special terrain to show the essence of what he has learned.


    Chu Feng believes that if there is a suitable terrain, he can recover immediately, recover to the peak, and then go further!


    He is eager and looking forward to it. Now the small millstone is rolling and purifying the energy entering his body to an amazing level. Once he returns, how strong will he be?


    Many people are waiting outside the island. Recently, they have been sending utensils to let Chu Feng raise troops. They have found out his background, high attainments and worthy of in-depth cooperation.


    All major forces have good things at the bottom of the box, such as fragments of divine soldiers and mythical weapons, which will not be revealed in front of people. They are ready to ask him to arrange them alone.


    But these days Chu Feng said he would study and figure out ancient books. They are not good at forcing people to be difficult. They have been waiting outside quietly.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left the island, all parties found him. They wanted to further cooperate with Chu Feng and wanted to invite him to other regions, which are the headquarters of major forces.


    Chu Feng apologized and told everyone that he should not travel far.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is also a famous mountain in Jiangning. You see, it''s a beautiful place where the purple air rushes into the sky and there is a faint sound of dragon singing. If you need it, we can go there to cooperate."


    Chu wind points to the distance, which is the famous Zijin Mountain.


    Although Zijin Mountain is a famous mountain in Jiangning, it has never been occupied, because it looks extraordinary and shrouded in purple, but there are no strange flowers and trees on the mountain.


    It is said that it is accompanied by the ancient capital of Jiangning and contains a large amount of dragon Qi, which has not yet broken out.


    Chu Feng observed for many days and thought that Zijin Mountain was very extraordinary. It had untouchable mountains hidden in the clouds and did not appear. Otherwise, the fragrance of fruit would have been floating all over the mountain, promoting the evolution of a large number of creatures.


    He doesn''t want to enter the stronghold of the major chaebols. It''s a little risky. It''s better to let the major forces restrict each other and form a balance here.


    Although many people were dissatisfied and lobbied him, Chu Feng didn''t agree to go far. He planned to set up a field in Zijin Mountain.


    According to his speculation, if he pulls out the energy contained in this famous mountain and uses the special terrain layout, he will completely recover his skills and return to the peak!


    They had no choice but to follow him to Zijin Mountain. On the way, Lin Nuoyi came and met Chu Feng. She was gorgeous and beautiful. She could see that she hesitated slightly and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Earlier, earlier, earlier, say it three times to encourage yourself! Of course, in case of poor results, everyone should be gentle and try to adjust. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    Linnuoyi''s beauty is rare. Whether in college or after leaving the campus, she is a goddess and attracts people''s attention wherever she goes.


    Her complexion is crystal white, her eyes are painted, and the bridge of her nose is pretty. She has left the campus for a long time. When she doesn''t speak, she still seems to retain the quiet and cool beauty of her student days.


    "Are you okay?" She asked Chu Feng that it had been a long time since the last parting in Wudang Mountain.


    "OK." Chu Feng nodded. If he hadn''t studied the field and came out of the mountain to the outside world again, there might not be many opportunities for them to meet.


    They walked side by side, not far from Zijin Mountain. Overlooking there, the mountains were connected and the purple atmosphere shrouded.


    They didn''t talk much. They simply answered each other. Lin Nuoyi looked at Chu Feng. She was a little restless in her heart. Although she knew that he was resolute, she didn''t expect to go out of another way.


    However, when she thought of some power beyond the world, she couldn''t help shaking her head. Chu Feng was worse even if he was excellent and extraordinary.


    Linnuoyi mentioned the field and talked with Chu Feng about this topic. There were still few words, and some things stopped immediately.


    Chu Feng saw that she had some concerns, even with an apology, and wanted to say something to him, but it was difficult to say something. He suddenly clicked in his heart and had a hunch.


    Soon after, linnuoyi asked Chu Feng if he really wanted to study the field after abandoning the road of evolution?


    Chu Feng replied, "yes, I want to go deep. People have to have sustenance. No matter in which field, when you focus and when you are serious, you can put your mind into it, enjoy it and forget your worries. "


    Linnuoyi hesitated slightly and asked Chu Feng if he could help him choose a special place. It was very peaceful and lack of disputes. It was just a little isolated from the world. Would you like to go?


    Chu Feng was dumb and shook his head directly. Although he had a hunch, he was still very disappointed. He said frankly that he liked freedom.


    Linnuoyi whispered and whispered to him that there were field books for him to read, special terrain and a large number of top materials for him to experiment.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Linnuoyi smelled the speech, apologized and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    They were silent and stopped talking.


    After a long time, linnuoyi sighed and asked Chu Feng not to blame him, and told him that he was worried about his accident, so he suggested so.


    Chu Feng was surprised and puzzled.


    "I know you used to be strong, but compared with some people, your strength is still weak, especially now you have a physical problem." Lino stopped talking.


    She looked back, looked into the distance, and then went on.


    "Even with the protection of old masters and others, it may not be safe." She whispered.


    "Is there such a powerful force in the world?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Lin Nuoyi did not respond, but brought up the old story again. In this post civilization era, several mysterious changes have taken place, the most recent of which was 21 years ago.


    Chu Feng heard that his pupils contracted and thought of something. Because in twenty-one years, some creatures have become kings, but they have not manifested in the world and have been dormant.


    Even, he has been guessing whether someone took that step and began to evolve long ago in the earlier changes?


    He was suspicious and said it directly.


    Linnuoyi shook his head and said, "that''s not what I''m going to say."


    Then she spoke spiritually and sounded in Chu Feng''s heart instead of opening her mouth again.


    Now there are extraterritorial creatures coming, and such people will appear at any time. Everything is because the changes of heaven and earth have opened some roads.


    This is her spiritual whisper. Then she looks solemn and looks at Chu Feng.


    "In fact, in the recent accident, 21 years ago, individual channels were opened, and extraterritorial creatures succeeded!"


    Linnuoyi''s words sounded like a thunder in Chu Feng''s ears. This is really a big event!


    At this moment, he finally understood why some chaebols had enough confidence. Some news leaked that they had information. It turned out that they relied on these!


    Twenty one years ago, people from abroad came and cooperated with the chaebol. No wonder they learned the essence of change before others.


    Earlier, when heaven and earth were still normal, linnuoyi mentioned pollen and catalyst when talking with her family outside the campus.


    In fact, Chu Feng is not a hindsight. In fact, he once doubted and wanted to associate deeply, but he was not sure.


    When he came back from the Tibetan area, he took the same train with Zhou Quan. On the way, he had an accident and stopped on the track for one night.


    That night, plants grew wildly. Once a vine pulled down a man-made satellite in space. When they went to the roof to explore in the morning, they accidentally found a man in ancient clothes with a black dagger.


    At that time, Chu Feng doubted whether it was an ancient, but later he found a communicator on him.


    Now, there are too many doubts. It is likely that people from abroad have lived in this world for some time. They don''t know what happened that day.


    Perhaps he was exploring a new way, or he was killed by the enemy.


    Now, the black short sword is still on Chu Feng, but he rarely uses it, because he has many associations. He is afraid that the black short sword will be recognized and attract inexplicable strong people.


    He always felt that the man had an extraordinary background.


    Chu Feng was distracted for a short time, and linnuoyi had gone out for a long distance.


    He followed up and they walked again. Chu Feng had a lot of thoughts. He found out a lot of things at once.


    Linnuoyi looked at him and told him that there were not many roads to choose from in Chu Feng''s situation. I hope he can be safe. If he can choose, it''s good to live an ordinary life.


    "Where are those people?" Chu Feng asked outsiders where they were hiding now.


    "Some are in the hole of the life magnetic field in the Arctic, some are in the medicine garden after the famous mountain field splits, and some are near the Kirin nest."


    Linnuoyi knows something. She wouldn''t say it before, but today she tells Chu Feng.


    Some things she had known for a long time, others she had learned recently.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. He was thinking that these so-called details didn''t seem to be born yet.


    "They don''t come out because the fruits and pollen in the world are not effective for them. They need higher-level fruits to evolve." Linnuoyi told me.


    Chu Feng understood. He was thinking, if he studied the field deeply enough, could he start first?


    If these people are not kind to him and want to imprison him and help them raise troops, he might as well find these people first, set up a large field and bring them to a nest!


    Anyway, these people are clustered in yuanci holes and other places. These special terrain are most suitable for laying a large field of terror!


    Lin Nuoyi left and returned to the God creature camp. Now all the major forces are leaving and rush to Zijin Mountain together.


    "Well, is he willing to let us protect him? Let him go into the mountain and concentrate on the field. " The young man with jade skin and a little crimson lines in the middle of his eyebrows asked linnuoyi with a smile.


    Rinoy shook his head.


    The old woman with Hefa Tongyan, leaning on a bright black crutch and with a kind face, said, "that child is really disobedient. It''s time to spank." Then there was a golden beam in her eyes.


    Linnuoyi smelled the speech and said, "wouldn''t it be better to give him some time to cooperate?"


    "He needs to be obedient." The old woman said softly with a faint smile. Then she opened her mouth and said, "of course, I still have to observe his field attainments. If he is not in place, maybe he is not qualified to be protected by us into the mountain."


    Zijin Mountain is very special. Even before the change of heaven and earth, purple clouds often linger on the top of the mountain. Now it is more and more extraordinary.


    Near here, the vegetation is green, just like the carved Jasper, planted in the soil, with spirit and jade light.


    Even if the cliff stones here are bare, they also bring purple clouds, glittering and translucent, and Ganoderma lucidum grows in the gaps of the stones.


    Unfortunately, there are no strange flowers and trees in this area, otherwise it would have been scrambled and occupied by big forces.


    "I must return to the peak here and make a breakthrough! What details, if you come against me, they will all be blasted into slag! " Chu Feng secretly made up his mind.


    After arriving at Zijin Mountain, he began to measure the land here, watch the surrounding terrain and figure it out carefully.


    This area is really unusual, with a faint glow. If it is hidden, it seems that there is a sound of dragon singing from the void.


    There must be a magnificent mountain, which is submerged in the clouds and covered by the field.


    This is Chu Feng''s judgment. He clearly realized that Zijin Mountain is extraordinary and amazing, far beyond the expectations of the people born. There is an unnatural creation here.


    For several days, the major chaebols and powerful forces were carrying magnets and jade blocks, and a large number of them came to Chu Feng for use.


    In these days, Chu Feng walked all over the area. He was shocked when he observed the purple mountain.


    Because he saw something that outsiders could not imagine, which surprised him, made his inner waves rise and fall, and became more and more sure that he would rise here!


    This area looks calm and does no harm, but it contains the field itself, but it is not activated and powerful.


    Otherwise, outsiders can''t set foot at all. This is the land of the dragon. It''s too suitable for him.


    The next day, the sea monkey sent by Donghai dragon woman came back and took people to carry hundreds of stone carvings, that is, the sea people had great strength to carry them so far.


    At first, Chu Feng didn''t care. After really studying, he was immediately attracted. Soon after, he was shocked in his heart.


    There was once an ancient evolutionist who could be called a field Master. He wanted to break the real dragon nest in the East China Sea, and wanted to lay all kinds of large fields around the Dragon Nest. He hoped to hide in the Dragon Nest, have a great Nirvana and want to evolve, but he failed in the end.


    He died at the bottom of the East China Sea, leaving some of his field experience.


    This is too important for Chu Feng to understand. He cannot read it. He looks at it very well, and he has many secrets and essences. These stone carvings talk less about traditional runes, mainly about some mountains and rivers, and how to make use of various terrain and how to judge the earth vein in the future. The path of the field is really amazing. It is too extensive. There are a lot of things to study. The field heavenly book he mastered talks about the wonderful use of runes. These are stone carvings, which pay attention to finding terrain and studying special mountains and rivers. It''s amazing. Chu Feng studied for three days and nights, wrote down everything, and understood many techniques. He was very grateful to the Dragon Girl in the East China Sea. When he got up again and stared at the area of Zijin Mountain, he found something unusual, far more than the dragon rising trend he had seen earlier. It''s wonderful here! According to the records on the seafloor stone carvings, the terrain is complex and has a variety of layouts. For example, when he was near Jiangning City, the Dragon gas was steaming and curling. The so-called purple gas was the Dragon gas from Jiangning, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. Then, he saw the heat wave burning just south. According to the color of earth and stone on the ground and the arrangement of plants and trees, it can be seen that there is a sun fire essence here, which can hook the sun and absorb abundant sunlight essence. This is all due to the underwater stone carvings. If Chu Feng didn''t know before, he couldn''t make a judgment. A moment later, he found that there was rolling Yin Qi on one side, and the power of the Taiyin flowed and hid deep underground¡° There is a big tomb, which can provide the power of the Taiyin? " Chu Feng was shocked. He still figured out the taste based on the underwater stone carvings, observed the mountains, soil, the silk air machine, and the strength of the magnetic field, and guessed that there was a great tomb underground, which may involve mythical characters! In fact, according to historical records, some celebrities in ancient times were buried in Zijin Mountain, ranging from monarchs, princes and generals to Taoists whose names were unknown. Chu Feng is convinced that this tomb is related to myth! However, he is not ready to move it at this stage. He just needs to use the terrain here to really rise again! Two hours later, Chu Feng found the spirit of Geng Jin. When he carved a small field for testing, he felt the surging killing and cutting in that area, emerging from the ground. He quickly removed the small field and knew that it was terrible underground. He was pregnant and raised Geng Jin. Chu Feng searched here. In the end, he was a little scary. This terrain is very rare, which is somewhat similar to the rumors recorded in the stone carving. He suspected that the field Master who died outside Donghai dragon''s nest had come here, so there was that record. In the eight directions of Zijin Mountain, there are eight different energies, such as the Dragon Qi from Jiangning City, such as the power of the Taiyin from the ancient tomb underground, such as the strange soil containing the sun fire essence... He found the most central place according to the terrain of the eight directions and found a yuanci hole filled with vitality¡° Eight directions and eight kinds of energy are like the center of wind and fire, which is like a gossip stove! " Chu Feng suspected that the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Lord in mythology and legend was not necessarily a physical object, but this terrain! Because, according to the undersea stone carvings, this is an extremely rare place for Bagua furnace. After laying a suitable field, you can cultivate soldiers, body and spirit. Chu Feng was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time. His heart was full of satisfaction. This place was going against the sky! Although he has been hypnotizing himself, he thinks he can solve the hidden danger. But in fact, I haven''t been 100% sure about the black-and-white grinding plate in my body. I don''t think it can be really perfect to be pregnant and raised in a famous mountain. Because similar artifacts, such as the tampering pot between energy and material in the yellow cattle, are left by the golden Bodhisattva. In fact, similar things in other star worlds and heirs of major ancient holy places are also left by Bodhisattvas and demon saints among evolutors. Chu Feng''s is formed by himself, which makes him uneasy and bottomless. The reason why he was abolished was the lack of Bodhisattva details. But now he''s sure! According to records, this is the terrain of the supreme Bagua furnace. It can definitely refine and improve the black-and-white millstone. It is the strongest place to cultivate troops and pills. Apart from that, who dares to be the first? There is no better terrain than this! Earlier than yesterday! Well, hypnotize yourself. Tomorrow will be earlier. Please encourage me and hypnotize me together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 334

    The mountains are undulating and contain the supreme eight trigrams stove. The purple gas curls up like the earth fire, and it is like the fairy gas.


    Chu Feng was more and more delighted and excited when he saw this terrain. He had never expected anything like this. He measured on foot, observed repeatedly, and was constantly calculating.


    The field needs careful measurement and complex deduction, which is like a science and more profound.


    After Chu Feng deeply understood it, he felt that this field was broad and profound, and needed to accumulate constantly, perform on the spot and devote himself to it, so as to improve his attainments.


    People admire him for his solemnity and have not stopped walking all over the mountain. At the same time, they also feel the difficulty of field research.


    Because Chu Feng made many marks on the road, each of which was like a sea of stars. It was a headache to look at it alone.


    Many evolutionists followed far away, silent, and no one dared to disturb.


    When they saw Chu Feng''s face taut and silent, they all felt a serious and solemn atmosphere.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a stream of purple gas rushed out of the ground, very strong, like a waterfall flowing backward, rushing back to the sky, accompanied by a hidden dragon chant.


    Everyone jumped. This is really an evil door. What does Chu Feng do?


    People saw that he just carved some symbols there and buried more than a dozen magnets, which was like digging out a Longjing, and the purple gas erupted violently.


    "This place is guarded by special personnel, but don''t move rashly. I''ll arrange it carefully later." Chu Feng ordered.


    This is the underground vein leading to Jiangning City, which leads to the Dragon Qi in the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. There is nothing on the surface, but it is clearly like a dark purple real dragon dormant underground!


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. It seems that he has good attainments and is worth taking him into the mountains." In the distance, an old woman with Hefa Tongyan, leaning on a crutch, smiled faintly.


    "Shall I invite him at once?" The young man with a little red mark on his eyebrows smiled, showing his white teeth and looking very bright.


    "Don''t worry. See what he will do here. It seems that there are some ways. In the end, he won''t disobey me." The old woman said kindly, but the temperament was clear and overbearing, and Chu Feng would not be allowed to resist.


    Finally, Chu Feng returned to the center, where the yuan CI cave was hidden, that is, the place with the Bagua stove.


    He calmed down and thought carefully about how to make full use of this terrain and let himself exercise safely in the Taishang gossip stove.


    No one urged, they were waiting patiently, and the major chaebols also reported high expectations for Chu Feng, because this is the first time someone has arranged a field in a famous mountain!


    And it looks big!


    After thinking for two days and two nights, Chu Feng began to do it.


    In front of him, piles of jade are glittering and translucent. They are all excellent jade. If they are sold, they must be sky high, but they are used as materials here.


    Chu Feng moves skillfully and runs a red flying sword with a beautiful posture. He carves and writes on all kinds of magnets and jade blocks, with debris flying.


    Near him, the energy is surging and glittering. After various materials are engraved with symbols, they are different, with spiritual brilliance, just like the stars shining.


    Chu Feng began to make a comprehensive layout.


    He dug the earth himself and pulled the energy contained in the special terrain.


    There are also people from the chaebol who help and are responsible for handling. In fact, they want to steal teachers, but in the end, these people are dizzy and don''t know why.


    Because those symbols are too complex, and the runes on the jade block are dense like cobwebs, which is terrible.


    Chu Feng has mastered and mastered it, so he can control it and carry out effective combination and sorting.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, someone screamed. One palm was burned and burst into flames. It couldn''t be extinguished.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Because just now, when he was arranging, someone quietly dug up the earth and rock and observed it carefully. As a result, the sun fire essence was pulled up and burned.


    Finally, it was a king who helped to put out the fire essence, but his palm was wasted, scorched and half disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone sucked the cold air and showed their surprised faces.


    You know, just now it was very peaceful, full of energy and warm. As a result, after the layout of Chu Feng, there was a fire underground.


    Chu Feng grabbed a handful of soil and felt the hot temperature. There was Jinxia and wisps of fire in the soil. He buried several top magnets again.


    "You all stand back and don''t disturb Chu Feng." A king said with a calm face.


    Soon after, there was an accident in another direction. The soil was dark. When Chu Feng engraved symbols here and buried jade blocks, the area was a little cold.


    Someone accidentally stepped into an earth pit and frostbitten the soles of his feet. A black air spread along his right foot, turned into black frost, sealed his soles and made him scream.


    At this moment, many people were in awe of Chu Feng. For only a long time, he made this terrain filled with strange power. It was really some evil.


    The people of the pre Qin Research Institute hid in the distance, looked at each other, and looked dignified one by one.


    Because they are not familiar with this area, they found a large tomb here in the early years and wanted to dig it. As a result, they suffered heavy losses and almost all the people who came died.


    They knew it was a bad land, but they didn''t tell Chu Feng. They wanted to see if his means were really profound.


    Now they understand that Chu Feng is really amazing. Obviously, he has found the underground tomb, and now he is borrowing the power of Yin Qi.


    Half a day later, Chu Feng''s general layout was completed, and the field symbols were engraved in eight directions. Looking at the dense energy factors in this area, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Because he knew his big chance was coming.


    However, soon he frowned and stared carefully. The terrain made him more and more creepy.


    "Earth fire Feng Shui, there''s everything here. The Bagua stove is placed in the center. Once it''s burned, can I bear it?"


    Chu Feng was suspicious. The more he watched, the more frightened he was. In eight directions, there were complex fields hidden. Once these things were activated, they would be extremely overbearing.


    Yes, under the field he arranged, there is also an ancient field.


    "Fortunately, these fields are isolated from each other, not connected together, and do not form the fire of Bagua furnace. Otherwise, it will be very fierce here!"


    Chu Feng thought, a little unwilling. It''s rare to meet this earth shaking nature. Can he only absorb the energy on the surface and not pull things deeper underground?


    "Well, the eight trigrams stove is wonderful. It can absorb the secret power of all directions, or raise holy utensils, accumulate divine pills, and melt the fierce Qi of earth fire!"


    After pondering the eight directions, Chu Feng gazed at the yuanci cave in the center again. He was completely relieved that the Bagua stove was enough to bear everything.


    At the same time, he was shocked. It was just a cave, which could melt the hostility in the energy. It was like the supreme secret treasure that could stop disasters and robberies in myths and legends.


    The more Chu Feng watched, the more suspicious he became. Some lines in the cave seemed to be formed naturally, but they were very consistent with the field and could be called perfect.


    He spent a full night studying here, carefully pondering and studying, and experimented many times to make sure that the cave furnace body was enough to eliminate the fire crisis.


    He was completely relieved.


    Chu Feng decided to activate the ancient fields in eight directions to maximize creation.


    "Chi!"


    A sword light came and chopped at Chu Feng. Someone wanted to kill him.


    The two strong men of the Hai nationality suddenly appeared and showed their hard hands together. Their faces were cold and came near.


    Bang Bang


    The old master of Wudang shot to block the sword stabbing Chu Feng''s eyebrows and repel a person coming from the front.


    "You dare!" The Dragon girl came from the mountains and forests, hiding in the dark and making a strong shot.


    "Dare to be fierce?!" Others also shouted that the people of the chaebol don''t want Chu Feng to have an accident now. They are waiting for him to help raise the army. More people want to take him away.


    All parties took action. The assassination was doomed to failure, and two sea king creatures were killed on the spot.


    "They come from the South China Sea." Said the Dragon Girl, saying it had nothing to do with the East China Sea.


    After this incident, everyone became vigilant and didn''t want to have an accident at the critical moment. Some chaebols brought magic soldiers at the bottom of the box and still wanted to improve their quality here.


    Chu Feng didn''t care and continued his research. He decided to activate the ancient field in eight directions!


    He began to think that there was a solution, whether it was the Tianshu in the field or the stone carvings sent by the Dragon Girl.


    However, he wants to optimize and choose the most reliable scheme. At the same time, he also wants to arrange something. Whoever dares to interfere or assassinate him in the middle of the way will make them feel overwhelmed.


    In fact, once the eight directions of the ancient field are activated, it will be domineering, and anyone who breaks in will be tragic.


    After careful study, Chu Feng was worried. He felt that the lethality was too great. He didn''t need how to arrange it. It would become an iron wall.


    Who wants to overestimate himself? That''s a real moth to the fire!


    Even, he was considering whether to resolve it. What if someone broke in by mistake?


    Finally, Chu Feng didn''t resolve it, but warned everyone to quit. He wanted to study alone and couldn''t disturb it. Otherwise, he would be responsible for the consequences and there might be a crisis.


    Because those who believe in him and have a close relationship with him will certainly listen to advice, unless those with ulterior motives will sneak in.


    Soon after, Chu Feng connected all the ancient fields to the yuan CI cave in the center, that is, the Bagua furnace.


    Then, he engraved various symbols. As long as he started a little near the Supreme God''s furnace, he could draw mysterious energy from eight directions and completely activate the place.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind."


    Chu Feng was a little nervous and everything was ready. As long as he entered the yuanci cave, he would make the Zijin Mountain Area Tenglong and the eight trigrams flame swept through.


    At the critical moment, it is impossible to say that he is not nervous, because it is related to whether he has great fortune here.


    Chu Feng didn''t act rashly, but calmed himself down, deduced from the beginning, and checked all kinds of field symbols again. It was like pushing down and starting over again.


    He was sure that there was no problem.


    After tossing around for days, the people of the major chaebols couldn''t wait.


    "Chu Feng, when will it be?" Someone asked.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved and said, "no hurry."


    On the contrary, he was not in a hurry and did not take action immediately, because he had been thinking about the field these days and ignored the external situation.


    Why do you think the atmosphere is a little strange? He looked out.


    "How much longer?" Asked the man of the divine creature.


    "In fact, you can try to raise troops now, but there may be some defects." Chu Feng replied.


    "Well, little brother, I have a crutch here. It was damaged in the early years. Do you think it can be repaired?" Not far away, an old woman spoke, holding a black crutch in her hand.


    "OK, let me have a try. Let''s start with the weapon of the elder." Chu Feng nodded.


    The old woman shook her hand gently, and the black crutch came and fell in front of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng saw the old woman''s temperament, and her heart moved. She was wearing ancient clothes, with Hefa Tongyan, and followed Lin Nuoyi not far away, which made him awe inspiring.


    This... Is an extraterritorial creature, the inside story of the chaebol?!


    Chu Feng did not activate the ancient field, but only used his own method of cultivating troops to cultivate this weapon. Even so, this place is filled with energy, colorful light and sacred.


    Everyone was moved and realized that Chu Feng''s layout here was effective.


    "Chu Feng, can you use this place?" Someone asked.


    "Well, it''s best to improve it for two days." Chu tuyere is right and wrong. He is observing the reactions of these people.


    "Hehe, very good. You have passed my test. You have high attainments in the field and will be sheltered by us." Just then, the old woman opened her mouth unexpectedly and said these words.


    She then said, "come with me. It''s going to be a mess outside. I''ll take you to a good place. There are field books and famous mountains, which are enough for you to play."


    what do you mean? Everyone is Yilin.


    Chu Feng also frowned. What should come is still coming. The external spirit wants to take him away and serve them!


    However, does he really think he is doing useless work after he has arranged so long?


    "Oh, sir, my adults are also very interested in him." Just then, a blonde man came with a smile, calm and calm.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked.


    "I came by the oracle and asked Chu Feng to go west." The visitor introduces himself. His name is Abel. His whole body has a layer of sacred brilliance. His eyes are blue, the bridge of his nose is high, and his facial features have a three-dimensional sense. He is very handsome.


    "Which God?" Even the old women narrowed their eyes and showed different colors.


    "God hasn''t come yet. He just sent down the oracle. The previous envoy was named yaman. At the same time, Schiller of the Vatican also obeyed God''s orders, but they all did bad things and fell."


    Said the God''s emissary, taking his time.


    Chu Feng moved, it''s them again!


    Yaman was killed by him, and Schiller was also beheaded by him. It can be said that he did not like the so-called God at all.


    "Stop!" Chu Feng drank.


    At this time, the divine envoy Abel had almost set foot in the forbidden area designated by Chu Feng.


    Abe smiled, smiling like the sun, and said, "Oh, although you have been disrespectful to God and killed his Messenger, God is tolerant and kind. He will not commit sin. Let me invite you to go over and meet him in the folding space."


    "God, ah!" The old woman shook her head and began to walk forward, saying, "it''s too conceited to think of herself as a God, but she''s just a comer. This man is sheltered by me and at my disposal. You can''t take him away. "


    In the center, Chu Feng''s face was calm, so he watched them ignore him and approach without warning. He had stood on the ancient field.


    In the distance, the second son of the old dragon king of the South China Sea also came. Hei Yu was powerful. Accompanied by a group of strong sea people, he smiled and said, "interesting. Let them fight."


    He also moved and walked forward, because he would find a chance to attack Chu Feng when necessary.


    Next, some people walked forward. The atmosphere was suddenly tense, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and there was going to be a storm.


    In people''s opinion, Chu Feng is in great trouble and will have great disaster.


    Lin Nuoyi whispered to Chu Feng with his spiritual energy and advised him to go with the old woman, because he couldn''t compete and his strength was too weak.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated and it was difficult to calm down. He naturally refused.


    At the same time, he seriously warned these people and said, "everyone, I''m arranging the field and want to raise troops here. You''d better go out. The energy here is chaotic and unsafe."


    "It''s very peaceful and warm here. Don''t you think this terrain can be a sad messenger?" Abel smiled brightly. He held a lantern with black flame and terrible breath. He was very confident. He was sure that he could avoid aggression.


    "Chu Feng, come with me. I''ll protect you." The old woman is very kind, but there is also a kind of coercion, as if there is no doubt, hiding a bully. At this time, she entered the field with the envoy of God and some people who did not listen to advice. Chu Feng spread his hand and sighed, "I''m for your good. It''s not safe here."¡° You don''t have to say much. You''d better come with me at once. " The old woman said blandly¡° Chu Feng, God will let bygones be bygones for you. Follow me to the West. " Abel was smiling. Neither of them regarded Chu Feng''s words as the same thing, and at this time, Hei and other experts came in. Chu Feng spread his hand, looking at those people with a sincere look. Earlier than yesterday... OK, let''s start. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    Chu Feng''s embarrassed appearance fell into the eyes of some people. Naturally, he felt helpless and headache, and thought he could not control the situation.


    In the distance, an old man was very kind, wearing ancient clothes, with an elegant and dusty temperament, and was educating his little granddaughter.


    "See, the so-called field researchers are the most useless. They look like scenery, but they are nothing. They are very vulnerable in the face of absolute power. What can he do when so many people force the palace? Become the meat of the chopping board. "


    He was tall, immortal and dressed in ancient clothes, which surprised Chu Feng in the distance and had to make more associations. Maybe he was also an ancient man outside the region?


    There is a little girl beside the old man. She is twelve or thirteen years old. She is beautiful in a mess. At a young age, she has been amorous. She has smoked makeup, big eyes, charming, dyed red nails and painted gorgeous lipstick. She is very mature and enchanting.


    Moreover, she was very rebellious, blinked her big eyes, then turned her eyes hard at the old man and said, "I don''t care. I just like field researchers. You save him and I will worship him as a teacher!"


    "Nonsense, our inheritance is known as supreme. How can you vote for another door?" The immortal old man suddenly stared and no longer had immortal spirit.


    "Then I''ll marry him. I know his past. It''s so handsome. I like such a demon king." The most beautiful girl smiled.


    "You dare!" The old man was anxious and finally snorted coldly and said, "look carefully. When I used to bully him, what would he look like? He was destined to crawl to the ground and surrender to my feet. Would you still think he was the cool demon king of Chu at that time?"


    The old man with white hair and white beard walked forward, showing a faint smile, walked forward, and also entered the field. Seeing that Chu Feng was unhappy, he wanted to trouble him.


    Look carefully, he is wearing a Taoist robe, but he is a Taoist!


    "Old man, be careful. Don''t be intimidated if you can''t intimidate others!" The twelve or thirteen year old girl smiled brightly and squeezed her grandfather there.


    Her figure curve ups and downs, premature maturity, but her face is very young. Even if she is too beautiful and has a super good figure, she can see at a glance that she is not old.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. Considering the old woman and the old man in Taoist robes, he suspected that there were two ancients. He was looking to see if there were any more.


    Fortunately, no third person was found.


    At this time, the people in the field were quite calm and confident of their identity. Although they were afraid of each other, they didn''t care when they looked at Chu Feng. They looked down and ate him.


    The old woman looked kind, but her words were a little threatening. She said, "young man, you should understand that some choices are related to your life. If you are wrong, you will regret and regret all your life."


    She smiled and looked at Chu Feng. At this time, she came from the northwest and stepped into the key area of the ancient field.


    Taishang Bagua stove has strange energy in eight directions. Now there is a big tomb buried underground where she is based, which can draw out the powerful power of the Taiyin.


    Chu Feng laughed to himself. The old guy relied on his old age and sold his old age. He thought he could easily handle him. He didn''t know that he had entered the pot and was waiting to be cooked!


    If he didn''t wait for others to "take their place", smoothly enter the field and want a nest, he would have launched it long ago.


    "Chu Feng, I''ve given you a chance. Don''t make mistakes. It''s hard to break the oracle. You should know how to cherish it." Abel said gently, with long blond hair, slightly sunken eyes, blue eyes, high nose and snow-white skin. He was really handsome, which made the female evolutionists in the distance look different. After all, he reported himself as a divine envoy, and his background was amazing.


    "We''re in place." Chu Feng suddenly found that these people had come to the relevant position.


    He muttered softly. Few people could hear him clearly. People with excellent sense of God heard it in a trance. Naturally, they felt strange. Why should they take their places?


    At this time, Hei Chen''s second brother, the second crown prince of the South China Sea, also arrived. He was full of time, with an ironic smile, completely disdaining Chu Feng.


    Black fan has seen that all parties want to compete for Chu Feng. The old woman and the envoy are the most overbearing and will not give in. In the end, Chu Feng will certainly come to a bad end.


    "Mortal, you never know your weakness. Do you think that if you master the field, you can really change the world? Ridiculous! " Hei Chen''s undisguised mockery is not afraid of others to hear. He is also moving forward and threatening Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stood in place, looking uncertain. To outsiders, he seemed to be flustered and didn''t know how to choose.


    In fact, he is looking for candidates. Which one is the most eye-catching, should be taken care of and taught the first lesson, and he is picking and choosing!


    If this group of people know that Chu Feng, who is looked down upon by them, is actually looking back at them as goods with critical eyes, it is estimated that this group of people will be angry.


    During this period, the old master, Longnv and others secretly used their spirit to deliver a message to save Chu Feng, but they were secretly rejected by him and told them not to approach.


    Linnuoyi showed a wisp of sadness, looked at Chu Feng and persuaded him again to soften temporarily and leave with the old woman. He was also rejected.


    "For the last time, please don''t mess around. This place is very strange. Although I study the field, I can''t see through it. You''d better quit early."


    Chu Feng''s last kind reminder was sincere and slightly helpless, but in the eyes of some people, he seemed guilty and had no choice.


    The old woman showed a trace of contempt. She was no longer kind, because she felt that Chu Feng''s repeated refusal was not "clever" and lacked "education", so she should be punished!


    The God made Abel look very gentle, but his lightness and color flashed away, and he despised it. He felt that Chu Feng was very stupid and had long been in danger.


    "Hehe, baby granddaughter, you see, they all say that he is a scholar who is useless. In fact, the field researchers are almost the same. At this time, he is the meat on the chopping board. Just wait to chop, chop and throw it into the pot."


    The immortal old Taoist stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and smiled to educate his granddaughter in the distance.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s face turned black. He had started to activate the field. Originally, he was still hesitant about who to test the water first. Now he fell in love with the old man in Taoist robe.


    In that area, there were lines and lights on the ground, showing the energy of the field. Then a large cluster of solar fire essence rushed from the soil layer and swished to the old man''s ass.


    "Ow!"


    The old man in Taoist robe was very self-confident and had the charm of immortal family. Now he shouted and jumped up with a terrible voice.


    The old Taoist jumped and screamed. He was like an old fairy before. Now his temperament has been swept away.


    "Oh..."


    It''s like learning ghost barking. He really can''t stand it. His ass is lit. It''s not something else, but the purest sun fire spirit, and it''s a large amount.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at him.


    What''s the matter with the old fairy? Her ass is on fire?!


    "Grandpa, dead old man, aren''t you going to manifest your authority and make my master surrender at your feet? Why is your own ass on fire? "


    The bad girl shouted behind, even a little gloating.


    "Little witch, your grandfather is suffering. What''s your attitude?!" The Taoist priest wanted to beat people. He couldn''t stand the pain. He was shining all over and burst out a terrible breath. He wanted to put out the sun and fire.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. The old man was strong and beyond imagination. He was like a demon!


    Not far away, the old woman and the envoy were moved and very frightened.


    They had a bad feeling and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Although the fields activated by the Chu wind have been in succession, it is not too long ago. The ancient fields in eight directions recover almost at the same time.


    Now the scene in this area is somewhat terrible. In some areas, the atmosphere of overcast is rolling, and the black mist is diffuse, blocking out the sky and the sun. It is cold and piercing.


    In some places, the sun is boiling, the ground is golden, the heat waves are surging, and the burning void is distorted!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s soul trembled, stunned, and then creepy.


    What kind of land is this? How suddenly terrible.


    Many people want to escape, but they find that they can''t escape at all. After the field is formed, it is very terrible, especially in this terrain.


    Different field rules naturally have different effects.


    The void seemed to be cut off, forming an amazing vision here. Eight clusters of fire soared to the sky and burned the sky, which was extremely frightening.


    In the center, Yuan magneto-optical condenses to form an ancient furnace body, which is sacred and flawless. People are shocked and have a divine soul.


    It''s really unimaginable. The eight directions are ablaze with fire and turn into Eight Trigram runes to provide energy for the divine furnace. It''s like an old gentleman refining pills and immortals!


    What a monster!


    This is clearly a mountainous area, just a terrain. How can this vision be manifested?


    "Ah..."


    Many powerful people scream. All creatures who break into this area, no matter how powerful they are, are now trapped and suffered heavy losses at the first time.


    There are eight kinds of fire lights in eight directions, including the cold and piercing dark fire of the lunar calendar, the hot and difficult to stop the sun fire essence, the clanging sound of Geng gold flame, and the sound of Purple Dragon Fire


    It''s terrible and weird!


    "Ow..."


    The immortal old man jumped the most happily and shouted the loudest. It''s not that he''s going to die. In fact, he was the least injured and can put out the fire there.


    Because he was the last to come in and didn''t enter the most dangerous area.


    He was in the gap between the sun and the sun, hot and cold, and his ass was burned. He hadn''t been put out yet, which made him uncomfortable and angry.


    He originally wanted to say it by himself, taking Chu Feng as a negative textbook to educate his granddaughter, but he turned out to be a negative textbook.


    "Grandpa, old man, are you okay? The smell of cooked meat comes from your ass!" His enchanting little granddaughter smiled happily and taunted him there.


    "You little evil!" The old Taoist was anxious and angry. While scolding her granddaughter, he cursed Chu Feng.


    "Alas, I''m implicated by you and trapped here. It''s estimated that I will be refined into human pill!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. He was in yuanci cave. Now it has turned into a Bagua furnace, with sacred brilliance and flames outside. Obviously, he was pretending because he didn''t know if all the people could be burned. For the sake of insurance, he also looked trapped and dangerous¡° Alas! " Chu Feng sighed, but his eyes were looking at the state of people and horses. The man who broke in was miserable! The old woman''s hair was burned, her whole body was blackened, and she was submerged by the power of the black lunar. She struggled hard. At the back, her hair was burned by the black lunar fire, and her delicate and ruddy face was dry and lost its luster¡° Ah... "She screamed. On the other side, one arm of the so-called divine envoy was burned off. He was located in the sun fire spirit, and bursts of golden flames rose from the ground to envelop him. He tried to escape, but was forced back by the power of the field and drowned by the fire. His long hair had long gone. He was covered with wounds and smelled burning. He held a lantern in his hand. There was a lunar fire inside. It could have protected him from all dharmas, because it was an amazing Dharma soldier. But now it is useless, because he stands in the sun fire spirit and is submerged by the sun fire. Even the lantern is dim, and the impacted one is about to go out. However, the lantern has some function after all, otherwise he would have been burned to ashes¡° Brother Chu Feng, save me. Go to the fucking envoy. I''m not right. Take me out of here! " Cried God''s messenger Abel. Now, after he burned one arm, his faith collapsed, completely collapsed, because he didn''t want to die. There was only one field researcher Chu Feng who could save him¡° Ah, I''m miserable, too. I''m trapped in the stove and can''t escape. " Chu Feng was miserable with him there and howled from time to time. In fact, Chu Feng was so excited that he wanted to shout. Beside him, the red flying sword became more and more bright and crystal, and was being refined by the fire. In addition, the diamond carving on his wrist was removed and put into the furnace. With the rise and fall of mysterious energy, it became more and more white, and some mysterious lines appeared¡° The supreme eight trigrams furnace makes diamond carving. It''s... It''s heaven''s will! " He couldn''t help exclaiming himself. As for his body, the black-and-white grinding plate is rotating rapidly, forming, and even reshaping again¡° Ah...... "in the distance, Hei Pang screamed and rolled on the ground. Unfortunately, he fell into the Geng gold fire, and his whole body was burnt black. There was metal gas in the fire, like sword light. He was very miserable and howled, and his hands and feet were cut off. Others are also very miserable. Many strong people have turned into fly ash¡° Little friend, do you have any way to take me out? I apologize to you. " The old woman screamed. She couldn''t stand it. Her body was almost corroded and dried up by the power of the Taiyin from the tomb¡° Elder, I want to wait for you to save me. Take me to your holy mountain and I''ll go with you! " Chu Feng shouted, looking trapped. In fact, he was very comfortable. He was very excited to see the diamond polished, snow-white and engraved with lines. At the same time, the black-and-white grinding plate in his body is changing, which can provide an opportunity for sanctification in the future. Everything is so beautiful that he is not really miserable now. Eight directions and eight kinds of fire lights, which were not planted by the Chu wind, but the power in the ancient field, turned into eight trigrams, provided an endless stream of mysterious energy and burned the Supreme God''s furnace in the central area. If you look at it from a distance, there are wonders, mountains and rivers turn into gossip, pregnant God furnace, like an old gentleman refining pills and true immortals¡° Little brother, stop. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take you as a negative teaching material. I''m the negative teaching material myself. Let me out and marry my granddaughter, the first beauty in the world, to you! " The old Taoist priest with his ass burning was screaming. The Xiandao charm was completely gone, and he was very incorruptible. He wanted to exchange his granddaughter¡° "Oh..." this is Chu Feng''s response. He said with a cry in the furnace that he couldn''t get rid of his sleepiness for the time being and couldn''t help. However, his exaggeration made the old man aware that Chu Feng was pretending and wanted to scold. It was shameful¡° Ah, ow... "The old Taoist screamed and called Chu Feng again, but he was cursed in his heart¡° "Oh..." Chu Feng responded. This time, everyone else was suspicious, because he was so ecstatic. It''s been a long time since the low tide has finally passed. Please ask for the next monthly ticket. Oh, ask for support. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    "Ah ah..."


    The powerful screamed. In the eight different lights around the imperial gossip stove, the kings were burned and rolled all over the ground.


    "Ow, ow..."


    In the yuanci underground cave, Chu Feng wanted to be immortal and die. In order to compare with them, he also cried out. The voice was loud and spread all over the place.


    Two different calls, two very different results.


    Some of the kings have been robbed and turned into ashes.


    Chu Feng''s body is comfortable, and various color energy factors rush in and squeeze into his body.


    Outside the field, people are stunned. What is the situation? Listening to the wailing of the kings is undoubtedly experiencing a human tragedy.


    But listening to Chu Feng''s cry, there seems to be something wrong.


    "Ow..." Chu Feng''s cry was really a little ups and downs, and there was something wrong.


    Listen to some people who want to bite him to death. For example, the old Taoist priest has a keen sense of God and is sure that Chu Feng is okay. It''s a fake. He wants to run over and slap him into fourteen pieces!


    Even if the old woman was burned and confused, her reaction was a little slow, but she was still stunned and couldn''t be quiet in her heart. This damn cry... It''s too evil.


    As for the divine envoy, Abel wanted to curse. He was almost burned to death. What did he hear before he died? It''s so dirty. What a shame!


    "I can''t stand it, brother Chu Feng. If you study the field carefully, there''s no way. Come and resolve it quickly and save me!"


    A king level strongman was burned and rolled, revealing his body. He was a big cock, full of flames, and became a big torch. Half of his body was burned.


    "Brother chicken, I can''t stop the fire. You''re killing me. The meat is cooked. Ow!" Where is Chu Feng howling.


    The meat was indeed ripe, but it was not his. He smelled the smell of chicken and sighed a pity. It was the chicken king who broke the six shackles.


    He won''t go to the rescue. He has warned people not to set foot here. Anyone who shows goodwill to him will never come in. Those with ulterior motives don''t listen to advice. Now they are looking for trouble.


    Chu Feng''s heart is full of a sense of harvest. The flames outside the furnace are steaming, the clouds inside the furnace are steaming, and all kinds of secret forces flow, which makes him rise in the air.


    Several weapons, evolution is obvious!


    He had already taken off the diamond carving, placed it in the heart of the eight trigrams furnace, allowed it to sink and float, fell to the ground for a while, several feet high from the ground for a while, wrapped by Caixia and surrounded by immortal white fog.


    On the bright bracelet, the silk lines really emerge, complex and profound. Even he didn''t see through it. He needs to study it slowly in the future.


    He knew that the so-called research waste was strange and far from as simple as he thought.


    Now, it is refined in the supreme treasure furnace, and some miracles are more and more unpredictable.


    In a trance, he saw those lines carved by King Kong turned into pictures. Purple Qi came from the East, clouds gathered 30000 miles, and then condensed into a bright bracelet.


    At the same time, beside it, the bright red flying sword is also changing, and it is very violent.


    In the clang sound, the Yin red sword was shrinking, burning with the fire, and some dark red substances were peeled off.


    This is grinding, quite amazing, removing impurities, leaving the essence.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, the red and gorgeous sword body becomes smaller and concentrated, and it becomes more and more bright red and crystal.


    Some red substances fell to the ground, like a piece of jade stripped out, revealing the red and brilliant meat of the jade inside.


    This is an amazing change!


    The bright red sword body is extraordinary. There can''t be so many impurities. It''s obviously a further optimization.


    Chu Feng felt that the military training field could not do this step. It was completely the work of the supreme gossip stove!


    This cave furnace in nature is most suitable for military training and alchemy. It is actually a secret place of creation. Unfortunately, there are no abnormal results around him. Otherwise, it may be directly turned into a furnace of elixir.


    "Next time, try picking different fruits and refining them in the eight trigrams furnace. I don''t expect to produce any nine turn golden elixir. It''s enough for me to evolve."


    Chu Feng showed a different color.


    The black-and-white grinding plate in his body is reshaping. Once it is completely formed, he will be fine if he directly swallows different fruits and elixirs. He doesn''t have to evolve with pollen.


    Cattle said that this kind of thing is the most extraordinary, which can help owners purify energy, blood essence, etc., and remove all kinds of harmful substances!


    Everything is developing for the better, and Chu Feng is looking forward to it.


    Inside the body, the black disc and the grinding disc rotate, shrouded in mist, like yin-yang Qi, which is divided into two colors, becoming more and more mysterious.


    "Oh..."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but send out another "scream" of immortality and death, cooperate with the group of people outside and echo with them.


    "What a shame!" Outside the field, Jiang Luoshen spat. Although Chu Feng sounded miserable, she just felt strange. Some blushes appeared on her beautiful and flawless face. She always felt that this guy was strange and didn''t sound like a dying howl.


    Others are paying attention to Chu Feng and listening carefully. It''s really a cry, but why is it so haunting?


    Only the problem girl was praising and said, "this voice is magnetic, nice to hear. It''s really sexy."


    In the field, the old Taoist gnashed his teeth and said, "little witch, you really humiliate me. Would you be more reserved? You have holy blood in your body. You should want to suppress the arrogance of all walks of life and let you go into the world of mortals for understanding, not moving your heart. What''s the style of looking at your dress and posture? "


    "Cut!" The 11-year-old rebellious girl turned her mouth, which was totally inappropriate. Her big eyes were charming, her body was tall and curved, and she was very mature and enchanting.


    The old Taoist was angry and scolded, "your grandfather and I have been burned like this. Are you still so heartless?"


    "Old man, your strength is so strong. You must be fine. At most, your ass blossoms. Just lie on the bed and keep it for a while!" The problem girl clapped her hands and smiled.


    The old man in Taoist robe was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He almost wanted to vomit blood. He was really out of temper.


    "Ah..."


    The last scream came from some areas around the Bagua stove, and many people were burned to death!


    It can be seen that in some areas, there are pools of ash, and there is nothing left.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s work together to save them." Some people are anxious, like ants on a hot pot, with a white complexion.


    Because their men fell in the middle.


    "Come on, let''s destroy this place, disintegrate this area and save the kings from difficulties. This is a great merit. Saving people''s life is better than building a level-7 floating slaughter." Someone responded.


    Obviously, a considerable number of forces have strong ones to break into the field.


    Moreover, those who go in are leaders and powerful people. If they fall inside, the impact will be too great.


    However, when they started, they were swept away, and a fire spread out, which was worthy of the name.


    One grain after another appeared on the ground, emitting brilliance, interwoven vertically and horizontally, rushed out of the place of fire and shrouded some rescuers.


    "Ah, no!" Someone screamed.


    At this moment, they realized the suffering of those people in the field. If a bird king wants to fly to the sky, he can''t fly to the high altitude. He is firmly locked on the ground by a force.


    They were stuck in the mire and could not move at all. They were swallowed up by the fire.


    "Help!"


    It''s too bad. More than a dozen strong people who just shot were directly covered by gossip flames, following in the footsteps of those people earlier.


    There are a large number of evolutionists in the mountains. Now they are all frightened. They look at the tragedy of the kings in the field and listen to their voices.


    What the hell is going on? The field is so terrible?


    Many people looked at the venue, such as the leader of the yuxu palace and the leader of the chaebol, and their hearts were heavy. This place subverted their cognition.


    "How can a large field be so terrible? The people who built it can kill people in a moment by taking advantage of the terrain of mountains and rivers. It''s too terrible! " Someone sighed.


    "Did Chu Feng do it?" Said the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    "It shouldn''t be. He''s in danger himself. It''s hard to say whether he can come out alive because he''s trapped there." Qi Honglin of the pre Qin Research Institute has bright eyes.


    He mentioned some old stories. At the beginning, they had come to this area to dig a mythical tomb underground, which almost wiped out the whole army.


    When people heard it, they were silent.


    "That should be the work of ancient field researchers, who engraved all kinds of mysterious symbols and could show their power in this world."


    Originally, in their view, although the people who are proficient in the field are talents, they only serve the evolutionists, such as attracting the earth fire and sky essence to warm and raise weapons.


    But now they are thrilled. Such people are a little rebellious!


    "On earth, only Chu Feng is proficient in the field, but he himself is trapped. Who can save them?"


    At this moment, all parties were desperate.


    "Second prince, hold on!" The sea people shouted that they came from the South China Sea.


    Someone was eager to protect the Lord and tried hard again, but it was futile. It was like a moth to the fire and was howled by fire. He died miserably on the spot and could not solve the problem.


    "I hate it!" The black snake shouted. He was burned to expose his body. The result was even worse. The target was too big. The body of the black dragon snake hundreds of meters long rolled over.


    It was cut into dozens of pieces and finally did not move.


    Hoo!


    The flames soared up to the sky, the burned bones of the black dog were broken, the flesh and blood disappeared, and he was completely killed.


    "God, fuck you! Who can save me, who is my God! Chu Feng, please do me a favor. I''m just acting under orders. I want to take you to the West. It doesn''t matter to me! "


    God made Abel scream, and he couldn''t do it at this time.


    Click!


    The lantern in his hand disintegrated, the fire of the Taiyin broke up, met with the sun fire spirit, and triggered a big explosion.


    God made Abel scream, and most of his body was gone directly, only above his chest. He was about to die, with less air in and more air out.


    "God, you despicable bastard, those who work for you will come to no good end. First Schiller, then yaman. Now it''s my turn. Ah, you damn God! "


    This was Abel''s last grievance, and then turned into a skeleton. He was burned to death. His death was so miserable that he died with a curse¡° Chu Feng, think of a way. I''ve made an apology to you. I shouldn''t want to take you away by force. Save me. " The old woman''s body glowed several times, but she didn''t die, which was amazing. She held a piece of ivy in her hand, which seemed to be able to die for her. She shone three times, leading away the fire that flooded her and gathering on the ivy¡° Old man, oh, I''m dying too. I''m about to be refined into a human flesh pill. Can you smell the meat smell? Ah, you old man, come and save me. I must go into the holy mountain with you. " Chu Feng''s howl is too harsh to hear in the old woman''s ear. What Ao, what goes into the holy mountain is a naked irony. What qualifications does she have to take Chu Feng away? She will be finished. Bang! Finally, the Ivy was burned off, and the old woman''s dry body could no longer bear it. Her body was burning and made the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling¡° What''s the smell? " Chu Feng''s nose moved and screamed at the last time. He looked at himself and actually smelled the taste of pills and even meat. He was in a hurry. He wanted to put out the fire immediately. Was he really going to roast himself¡° Oh, my God, it''s really ripe, shit! " He cursed angrily and almost brought himself in. At this moment, his eyes felt painful and almost cracked. Then his eyes pricked with pain and burst into gold. Chu Feng screamed and rolled all over the ground, which surprised everyone outside. He found that most of him was going to be finished, because there was a little fire on him. Just when Chu Feng was about to cut off the fire, his eyes began to cool, but he didn''t hurt anymore, and then two golden beams appeared in his eyes¡° Huh?! " He was in a daze. What''s the situation? Why is his vision so strong¡° Golden eyes?! " Chu Feng suspected that the super gossip stove made his eyes special. When he looked out and his eyes fell on the crowd, he looked strange. How could he see the flesh through his clothes¡° Eh, that''s... Jiang Luoshen! " He saw Jiang Luoshen, slender, white and towering¡° It''s... Powerful and magnificent. " Chu Feng felt his eyes pricked. While praising him, he was very guilty and felt that he shouldn''t aim indiscriminately. However, he accidentally glanced again and again¡° "Ow..." he howled. He was afraid that he would grow a needle eye. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 337

    Sin, sin, Chu Feng read it twice in his heart. Just now he accidentally saw the scenery that was easy to make himself grow needle eyes, which really stimulated his eyes.


    However, just after reading his sin, he couldn''t help looking up.


    I can''t blame him. He comforted himself because he needed to see what was going on outside.


    "Oh, will I be struck by thunder?" Chu Feng looked ahead and said to himself. The golden light in his eyes flowed and became more and more brilliant.


    A group of people are also staring at him. For example, Jiang Luoshen is opposite. He is suspicious. Seeing that there is fire around him, he thinks he will be robbed, but what do you think of his state? That look is really evil!


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness!" Chu Feng bowed his head and confessed there. The devil knows whether he is sincere or not.


    He felt his nose itchy and wondered if he would have nosebleed.


    Fortunately, two flames erupted from his nose, not red blood, but anger!


    "Hell, it''s on fire!"


    Chu Feng, with a bitter face, recited the big thunder breathing method and focused on his own situation. The outside world was "too dirty". He wanted to "purify" himself.


    He could feel that he was still changing, because there were flames nearby, swirling around him, getting into his body from time to time, which was like burning.


    Fortunately, the supreme eight trigrams stove was extraordinary, filtered the anger in the fire, and did not cause fatal damage to him.


    It is mentioned in the undersea stone carvings that such mysterious terrain and such supreme divine furnace are most suitable for military training and alchemy. This statement is indeed reasonable.


    How could it be possible to refine elixir when the fierce fire rushed in? The herb must turn to ashes.


    However, as the energy intertwined and the fire became more and more prosperous, Chu Feng was still a little guilty. He was almost drowned.


    The cool breath spread to his eyes. The fire was still refining him. It was not over. The golden haze in his eyes was becoming more and more prosperous.


    "I''m not going to experience Monkey Sun again, am I?"


    Chu Feng felt uneasy in his heart. He had not eaten any nine turn golden elixir. If he continued to practice like this, would something happen?


    "Oh, no, the smell of the flesh is getting stronger and stronger!" He screamed.


    It tastes like roast meat and pills. It''s too strange and stronger. Chu Feng doesn''t know whether he will be roasted first or have the medicine first.


    He believes that the human body itself is a great medicine. Such exercise may be beneficial and promote evolution.


    For example, his great increase in vision may be caused by refining his body into pills.


    "If I insist again, it will end if I can''t!" Chu Feng drew a warning line for himself. If he exceeded it, he would definitely put out the fire decisively and not take risks.


    His body surface was a little black, and his skin seemed to be scalded, but he found that his interior was crystal clear, and his blood flowed with pure energy.


    The flesh was burned by fire, but it was tough!


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that the black-and-white grinding plate was reshaped, condensed and shaped, and almost perfect.


    Suddenly, there was a big fire in the furnace, which drowned him all at once.


    Outside, everyone was surprised, and many people made startling calls and felt that Chu was in danger.


    Even Chu Feng himself was startled. It was too sudden. The flame in the gossip stove was surging and threatening, covering him here.


    The black-and-white grinding plate in his body was completely formed and began to rotate rapidly. He madly absorbed the fire light and absorbed the energy in the furnace, like a bottomless hole.


    "It caused it!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. The black-and-white millstone was close to perfection. Now he had the final exercise and absorbed the fire crazily, leaving himself flawless.


    He was a little nervous and looked inside at the objects in his body.


    Chu Feng came here to set up such a large array, activate the ancient field and burn the supreme Bagua furnace, in order to warm up the black-and-white grinding plate and make it completely take shape, so as to solve its own hidden dangers.


    Now it''s the most critical moment!


    The small millstone rotates in the body. Although its diameter is only 10 cm, it has an extraordinary atmosphere. It seems that it can sharpen all things in the world and crush all obstacles. It has a magnificent feeling.


    Misty mist, bright fire and strong energy wrapped it together, where it was hazy.


    Until finally, the black-and-white grinding plate is crystal clear and completely molded.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt refreshed, and his long lost weakness disappeared. Energy poured in from outside, rolled by a small grinding plate, and poured into his limbs and bones.


    At this time, the energy quality in his body is frightening and much stronger than before.


    His body was full and completely recovered, because the energy came back and recovered to the peak, which is better than before!


    Because today''s energy is purer than before. Now when mobilized, the power will be greater!


    Moreover, he has a feeling that as long as he wants, he can now tear the shackles behind him and break through directly!


    But on this occasion, he did not act rashly and did not want to be exposed.


    After the black-and-white small grinding disc is formed and completely improved, it will do no harm to him.


    In fact, today''s small millstones bring him great benefits. In an instant, they can attract a large number of energy factors and purify them in an instant.


    At the same time, his muscles and bones were also trembling slightly. He was collided by a small grinding plate, like grinding and knocking to make it stronger.


    Chu Feng really realized that there was nothing wrong with the words said by the scalper. This artifact provides an opportunity for sanctification. It is contained in the body. There are too many benefits!


    "No wonder the golden Bodhisattvas and demon saints among the evolutors have made great efforts to leave this kind of thing for future generations."


    Next, Chu Feng found that the black-and-white small grinding plate turned slowly, and changed from crystal to dark, slightly primitive.


    His mind moved. According to the records of ancient books, this is a divine thing!


    It has taken shape, there is no problem, but it is "covered with dust". It looks more and more simple, as if it has experienced thousands of years.


    "Huh?!"


    Later, a layer of mist wrapped it and isolated it from the outside world.


    "Does it need to be so, too extraordinary, so hide yourself?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Soon, he found the abnormality. The mist gave off a faint light and finally turned into something like a fetal membrane wrapped in a small grinding plate.


    At the same time, the energy in his body flows and is constantly absorbed by the small grinding plate.


    "What''s going on? It''s dormant and still absorbing external energy?" Chu Feng was suspicious.


    Then, the small millstone cut off the connection with the Bagua stove and hid it in his body. With the help of his energy, it seemed to be carrying out the final exercise.


    Now, his body is full of energy, stronger than before.


    Chu Feng felt that it would be better to spend this time peacefully. He was not in a hurry to tear the chains behind him. He wanted to wait until the small millstone was completely changed.


    Because he was afraid of the blood surging in his body, which was too violent and affected the final transformation of the black-and-white grinding plate.


    The body was peaceful and balanced. He regained his mind and focused on the outside.


    In the furnace, the fire beat, and the diamond carving became brighter and brighter. Finally, it fell to the ground with a ding. The lines on it were bright, and then slowly restrained and disappeared inside.


    The training of this big killer in the Bagua furnace is over.


    Chu Feng picked it up and felt something different. The bright Bracelet had more contact with him. He felt that if he beat it out, he could find it by heart.


    At the same time, the power of this bracelet must have been improved!


    It must be different how to actually test it.


    He had a feeling of peace of mind. Holding the diamond carving, he seemed to be able to fear no other weapons.


    "Holding it, I have this feeling. Is it so powerful?" Chu Feng wondered.


    Ding!


    Then, the red flying sword fell to the ground, which was very different from before, from nearly palm length to finger length, bright red!


    There are many red substances on the ground, which have fallen off. They are obviously optimized by Taishang Bagua furnace and refined to an amazing level.


    Chu Feng held it and felt that it was terrible and its quality was much higher than before!


    He believes that the top king who can cut off the enemy''s head with one sword and break the six shackles can also directly cut off his head. If he is moved a little, he will be red with red glow.


    In addition, the purple gold lightning hammer is much smaller, and there are debris on the ground. At this time, it is surrounded by thunder. There is no need to think about it, and its power is even more amazing.


    Unexpectedly, there was no change in the appearance of the jade net bottle. Like the diamond carving, the material was not reduced and no impurities fell off.


    "This bottle is not simple!"


    As for the black sword, he didn''t take it out and refine it here, because it was enough to have a red flying sword, and it belonged to people outside the territory. He was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble to be recognized in the future.


    At this time, his eyes were full of golden clouds, and his vision was even more amazing.


    "Really become a golden eye?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    He was not in a hurry to go out. He waited for some time. He felt that he had been baptized, and his vision had not changed.


    Moreover, the aroma of the body pill will no longer change, and only the meat aroma will increase.


    "It hurts!"


    Until this time, Chu Feng felt that his skin was painful and dry. He had been too invested in it and forgot about the burn.


    However, relatively speaking, the supreme eight trigrams furnace dispels the hostility in the fire and energy. He is much less hurt than those people.


    "Well, where are the people?" Chu Feng stared and found that the intruders were burned.


    Staring carefully, there were still people in only two places. The old woman was burned, half of her body was missing, but she was still alive. There was a green light in her heart to protect her.


    "There are a lot of good things." Chu Feng smiled, but he knew that the old woman was not enough to suffer and had been burned.


    The old Taoist is amazing. He actually extinguished the fire on his ass and is smiling at him in the distance. The old guy is a little scary.


    "Granddaughter, this time grandpa gave you an example again and told you that the so-called field researcher is too fragile after all. Come and see how I can guide him."


    The old man in Taoist robe burned his ass and changed into a purple robe again. He was ill intentioned. He made a show there to clean up Chu Feng and educate his granddaughter¡° What is that? " Chu Feng showed his surprised face. Now he has golden eyes and amazing vision. He saw a dark shadow emerging from the ground¡° Elder, you''d better leave quickly. " Chu Feng advised the old Taoist priest¡° Boy, you just screamed. You were ecstatic, weren''t you? Ignore the Lord''s request for help. Now, master Tao, I''ll settle an account with you to let you understand why the flowers are so red! " The old Taoist smiled. Chu Feng extinguished the surrounding flames and advised, "senior, you''d better get back quickly. That area is dangerous."¡° Oh, scared? It''s late! " The old Taoist rolled his eyes, then motioned to his granddaughter and said, "look, what is the meat of the chopping board and what is fragile." He wanted to teach Chu Feng a lesson and let out a bad breath. However, at this time, the ground suddenly cracked, earth and rock splashed, and the big hand with black hair suddenly stretched out and grabbed it at him. At this moment, everyone was stunned. The hand was very terrible. It was dark as ink, full of black long hair, with the power of the Taiyin, which twisted the void¡° Ouch! " The old Taoist responded quickly and jumped up. But in the end, he was wiped on his ass and burned. Now his face was green. He screamed and almost scolded his mother¡° Old man, you didn''t see the Yellow calendar when you went out today. It''s a big villain and a typical loser. It''s embarrassing. I''m blushing for you. " The problem girl shouted there¡° Shit, Taoist priest, I''ve had blood mold for eight generations today. Can there be such a corpse on earth? Run away. " The old Taoist limped and ran away directly¡° God, it''s the body in the myth tomb! " Qi Honglin of the pre Qin Research Institute exclaimed, and he turned and ran. Seeing this, people rushed out of Zijin Mountain together and were frightened. Because the power of the Taiyin is too terrible. The dark clouds cover the sky and the sun. It''s like the recovery of the gods and demons who want to destroy the mountains and rivers of the sun and the moon. Chu Feng also ran away, but he stopped before he ran far. He saw that the big black hand with long hair retreated back to the deep underground. He sighed that the super gossip stove was not formed naturally. It was raised artificially¡° The terrain of Lao Jun''s divine furnace, which is really naturally formed, is estimated to be able to refine elixirs and raise holy vessels. " Chu Feng guessed. Finally, he went out of the mountain without delay. The old master came to him to see him breathe a sigh of peace. Subsequently, Longnv and others also appeared¡° Ouch, my eyes! " After Chu Feng saw the Dragon Girl, he really felt hot eyes. He was so good, snow-white, crystal clear, graceful and dazzling. At this time, many people came back because they felt that the power of the Taiyin disappeared. People showed their surprised faces and looked at Chu Feng. So many experts were burned to death. Could he survive¡° The flesh has the fragrance of pills. God, brother Chu, you won''t refine yourself into immortal meat? " The girl with the problem came running, her eyes watery, looking at Chu Feng with a strange look on her face. How did the old Taoist family raise their children? Chu Feng felt a little shaking his eyes. The curve of his body was too concave and convex. He was too precocious. He really couldn''t bear to see it. He covered his golden eyes that could see through everything. The major chaebols and the top forces have returned. They look at Chu Feng and want to know more about him¡° What are you doing with your eyes covered? " Asked the supreme king¡° Afraid of being struck by thunder. " Chu Feng said. A group of people were immediately suspicious¡° There is a ghost in my heart, and I feel guilty! " Jiang Luo also came, not far away, muttering¡° Who is guilty! " Chu Feng put down his hands directly and looked at the people openly. But soon, he touched his nose again, worried that he was too angry and had nosebleed. At the same time, he covered it up with words and said, "Jiang Luoshen, you are really open-minded." Jiang Luo stared at him inexplicably and said, "what are you talking about?"¡° I mean, you''re open-minded. " Chu Feng said positively. A group of people are speechless. What''s the situation? At the same time, Chu Feng saw that Lin Nuoyi also came. His face was unnatural, and there were more and more people. He felt so innocent¡° Why do you have golden eyes? " Someone was surprised¡° Burned! " Chu Feng replied¡° Do you always watch the sky dry? "¡° I''m watching when it thunders. I''m ready to cross the robbery. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    Thunder? Are you kidding? The sky is blue and the sun is shining. There is no lightning.


    With a puff, Jiang Luoshen smiled and said, "are you so nervous and staring at the sky because you have done too many things for fear of thunder and lightning."


    Chu Feng''s heart jumped and wanted to say something.


    Naturally, he would not admit it. He was serious and said, "I feel a little guilty for you, but I will never be sorry."


    "What on earth did you do and feel sorry for me?" Jiang Luoshen was vigilant and felt strange. She always felt uncomfortable all over. Especially when his eyes were full of Jinxia and fire, she felt more and more restless in her heart.


    "What are you aiming at?" She scolded, because Chu Feng was too unscrupulous, and even looked at her up and down in full view of the public.


    It''s not the first time we''ve met. Is that so?


    "Wow, how do I think Shuaiguo''s eyes are very charming? When staring at my sister, they all have an electric light." The problem girl who was young but enchanting called with a smile.


    Chu Feng''s face turned red. Although he knew that these people didn''t know that he was tempered into golden eyes by the imperial gossip stove, he was still a little guilty, as if he had been caught and raped in bed.


    At the same time, he rubbed his nose for fear that he might get too angry and really get nosebleed. Now he thinks he should have a needle eye.


    He felt that it was wrong for him to be so unscrupulous and scan nearby. It was a sin!


    However, he had no way to solve it for a time. His golden eyes were too overbearing. How could he hide this special ability?


    Otherwise, staring at people like this every day is fresh at first, but I can''t stand it for a long time.


    For example, looking at Jiang Luoshen and the problem girl wandering in front of us is a visual impact, a beautiful feast.


    Of course, he thought it was an artistic feast, very pure, nothing else. But it''s a little unconscionable to say so. He blushed himself.


    However, he saw not only Jiang Luoshen, but also others. For example, now, he saw the old Taoist limping with a black face.


    Moreover, the old road separates the crowd and comes from the front.


    "Old Taoist, you are so dirty!" Chu Feng screamed strangely. At this time, he also felt hot eyes and wanted to wash his eyes. This is not an enjoyment.


    The old man limped and his Taoist robe was shabby. Even if he changed into a purple Taoist robe, he was now in rags.


    That''s not the point. It''s mainly because the old guy came from the front.


    Chu Feng now sees people, can penetrate the essence, and can''t hide any clothes.


    Earlier, when he saw other male kings, he only looked at the side, only facing Jiang Luoshen and others.


    Now, he thinks this old and shameless, high strength is outrageous, but his performance is too unsightly!


    The old Taoist held his breath. He didn''t say anything yet, but the boy spoke first. How dare he say he was too dirty? Who can bear it!


    "Little rabbit, you are really good. I want to die, burning Taoist priest. You still scream. Are you looking for death or death?"


    The old Taoist bared his teeth. After touching the wound, he bared his teeth. It was like a grin


    The old Taoist''s smile in Chu Feng''s eyes, coupled with his swaying and indecent posture, is really... Abnormal!


    "You are not ashamed!"


    Chu Feng felt that he had blinded his eyes. He thought it was too bad. Therefore, he looked directly at the rebellious girl and sought a psychological balance.


    "What are you talking about, boy?" The old Taoist is very angry. He hasn''t had a complete attack yet. How dare this boy disrespect him first?!


    Chu Feng did not look at him. He coughed and said, "old man, I want to say, how did your children grow up? What do you eat? Looking at the exquisite little face, you won''t be very old, but you''re developing very well. "


    "Chu Feng is handsome. People will be embarrassed if you say so." The rebellious girl is still young, but she is slender and extremely enchanting. Now this charming posture makes many people secretly say that she is really a goblin. It''s too charming.


    The old Taoist quit immediately and stroked his arms and sleeves.


    "Dare you hit my granddaughter''s attention? I''ll beat you little bastard! " The old Taoist stared at him. He had been unhappy with him for a long time. He was asked to be a textbook several times. It was so miserable.


    The girl in question twisted her waist, swaying like a weeping willow, moved quickly, blocked in front and said, "Grandpa, if you are unreasonable and interfere in my private life, I will break up with you!"


    "Go away!" The old Taoist was angry.


    "Old man, as long as you don''t walk right at me, it''s easy to say anything!" Chu Feng said and added, "and I don''t think your situation is very good."


    "What are you talking about?!" He felt that the boy was very arrogant and didn''t let him appear in front of him? This is... Too arrogant.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. You''ve been poisoned by the ancient tomb. A black air appears in the Yintang hall. You have to resolve it quickly." Chu Feng said, his eyes are very poisonous, see clearly, the old Taoist body is surrounded by a black fog, steaming up.


    The old Taoist''s face changed. In fact, he had already realized that he came here to take his granddaughter and didn''t want to stay long.


    He did not expect that there should be such a terrible tomb on the earth. It was beyond imagination. The mythical figures buried there had great origins.


    "Master, you have to scratch your bones and heal your wounds now, otherwise you will worry about your life!" Chu Feng said solemnly.


    "Why does it smell rotten?" Someone spoke.


    The old Taoist was embarrassed when he heard the speech. His ass was wiped by his big hand full of black hair. Did he really rot? He smelled corruption himself.


    "Go!" The old Taoist grabbed the problem girl, turned around and left without delay.


    This time, the rebellious girl also felt that the problem was serious, did not refute, and quickly left with him.


    "Brother Chu Feng, what happened just now? Why was there a fire burning into the sky? Those people were burned, but you... Are all right?!"


    At this time, a group of people gathered around and kept asking. Some people were confused, some questioned, and some had the intention of killing.


    The death of so many experts has a great impact.


    Losing the power of an expert naturally hurts and is very angry. People who stay away from it are very relaxed and just want to know.


    "I said long ago, don''t break into that forbidden area, otherwise there will be a great disaster. I warned everyone, but some people didn''t listen to advice, which also implicated me!"


    Chu Feng pointed to his body. His current body surface is also dark and black. He was badly burned, at least on the surface.


    "You see, especially my eyes, can''t see anything. Those bastards hurt me!" Chu Feng looked indignant, said and blinked his eyes, and suddenly Jin Xiazhan.


    This suddenly made some people speechless. Did they really burn out? How do you think his eyes are more and more energetic, like two golden lamps.


    "Chu Feng, are you okay?" Linnuoyi stepped forward with a beautiful face.


    Chu Feng looked at her as if choked by water and coughed. Although I have known her for a long time and was once her nominal boyfriend, this time I looked at her for the first time. It was bright and white.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I was burned just now. I''m too angry."


    Click!


    When a thunder rang, Chu Feng''s body suddenly tightened and cursed: "Sir, do you really want to break the sky with thunder?!"


    He was stiff and looked up at the sky.


    However, there was no lightning landing, and the sky was still clear.


    "It''s not in the sky, it''s over Zijin Mountain. There''s thunder near the field." Someone reminded me.


    "Oh, that''s great!" Chu Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief. The so-called guilty conscience is nothing better than this.


    He added: "I have degenerated seriously and have been half abandoned, so my divine sense is not so sharp."


    Chu Feng said as he looked inside, further reducing the energy in his body and injecting it into the black-and-white grinding plate.


    A group of people, regardless of whether they have opinions on Chu Feng or not, unanimously agree that at present, his field attainments are the strongest. No one on the earth can surpass him, and he still needs to cooperate with him.


    The dead are so unjust that the parties concerned are spitting blood!


    A group of people accompanied Chu Feng to the mountain again and watched from a distance.


    "The underground tomb is going to make evil spirits, but it has attracted empty lightning. The thunder just now is clearly frightening the underground things!" Someone said solemnly.


    Chu Feng observed for a long time and said, "this place can''t be used for the time being. The balance is broken. Maybe an ancient corpse will climb out of the coffin next time."


    There was a painful hum from that area. A section of "coke" moved and climbed out laboriously, making a group of people hair.


    Looking carefully, she was an old woman of a divine creature. She was not dead, missing the lower half of her body. Her vitality was amazing and she was still alive.


    The young man with crimson marks on his eyebrows took a cold look at Chu Feng, then rushed over quickly and helped her up.


    A group of people gathered around, because they already knew that this might be an extraterritorial creature with a great background!


    No one expected that she would almost die before she was born. She was burned and wasted.


    However, all forces are still very cautious and respectful. They want to get in touch with her and leave a way for the future.


    "Elder, you are really a miracle with strong vitality." Chu Feng also came forward, pretended to compliment, and then opened his mouth very seriously and said, "where is your holy mountain? I want to go into the mountain with you and study the field."


    He really wanted to go now, because his strength was restored and he was really not afraid of anything. He thought about the field books collected by the old woman and others and wanted to pack them all away.


    Of course, if these people have evil intentions, he doesn''t mind killing in the gods and creatures.


    The old woman had a rage in her heart. She was so oppressed that she came out of the mountain and destroyed it!


    Now Chu Feng asked to go into the mountain with her. She was really confused and even a little afraid. She wondered whether the gossip in the field and burning the enemies in all directions had anything to do with the young man.


    Everyone left here and returned to Jiangning city. In a short time, this place can no longer be arranged. However, all parties also want to use the power of Chu Feng to raise their troops and upgrade their magic soldiers. At this time, someone stared at the diamond carving in Chu Feng''s hand, his eyes blazing¡° We can change the location and arrange it again. " Said the man with the chaebol¡° Go to the place of Fengchan. Is there any more amazing terrain than there? Well, brothers Chu Feng in particular have amazing achievements in the field. Maybe they can open up a road there and take us into the mysterious space with altars and ancient holy trees to get a great opportunity. " Someone suggested that because long ago, there was a fragrance of Medicine on Mount Tai, but people couldn''t find the space entrance. However, in such an important place, so far, few people have obtained opportunities there, which is obviously abnormal! Everyone feels that the land of Fengchan is the first holy land. Once you find the right path and enter the ancient folding space, the harvest is bound to be terrible. The head of the yuxu palace has changed his face. He doesn''t want others to go. Chu Feng heard the speech and said, "OK, go there!" Because he really wanted to have a try and explore the reality of the land of Fengchan. Zijin Mountain has the terrain of Taishang Bagua furnace. What about the land of Fengchan? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 339

    At the foot of Mount Tai, in a hotel.


    Chu Feng was black all over and was still burned. He was not in a hurry to deal with the injury. With his current strength, it was impossible to leave scars on his body if he mastered the extreme breathing method.


    As early as when he was still in the realm of awakening, he had an experience that he would not leave scars after injury and would get better quickly.


    Not to mention the ability he acquired after tearing the shackles of his heart. His recovery is amazing!


    He is at the foot of Mount Tai, waiting for all parties to come.


    Entering the land of Fengchan is a major event, and no one will act rashly. Now after the intention is reached, all parties will go back to prepare.


    "Will it be too risky? If you cooperate with him and them, it is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger." The old master of Wudang frowned. He was really worried about Chu Feng.


    Because now, he found that Chu Feng played more and more. It was amazing enough to make such a momentum in Zijin Mountain. Now he still has to go to the place of Fengchan?


    "There''s one thing I haven''t told the elder." Chu Feng smiled, revealing a ray of energy fluctuation, which was very obscure, but the old master still felt it in such a violent near.


    "You..." he Teng stood up and clearly felt that Chu Feng had recovered. The dormant blood gas was terrible and could be called a peerless expert!


    The old master was really stunned. Chu Feng went down the mountain to find a way out of the secular world. He wanted to recover by the power of the chaebol. He still had all kinds of worries at that time.


    In fact, the same is true. How many strong people want to kill Chu Feng in Zijin Mountain? If it weren''t for the gossip fire, who would resist it?!


    However, Chu Feng succeeded, and now his strength is restored!


    Now, it''s really a dragon returning to the sea and a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. Chu Feng''s combat power has already been tested. One person can sweep a group of top kings.


    Now, after he recovers, even if he stands among the chaebols and is surrounded by hostile people, he has nothing to worry about!


    The old master was dumb. He knew Chu Feng was going to entrap people!


    Chu Feng performed Taijiquan in the room. Now it''s completely different. One hand is as white as jade, the other hand is as black as ink, drawing circles and arcs, elegant and light, soothing and charming.


    Then it glowed, but the energy was well controlled.


    "Sure enough, you have achieved amazing accomplishments in boxing." The old master was gratified that Chu Feng began to practice Taijiquan when he had no energy in his body. Now after he recovers, he can''t speak in the same breath.


    He just saw that Chu Feng''s boxing practice produces magical powers. It''s black and white. It''s absolutely terrible. If you fight with people, Tai Chi Boxing will be invincible!


    Because he has long practiced his fist and produced magical powers. He deeply knows how powerful he will be when he comes to this step.


    The old master is relieved.


    After Chu Feng finished his boxing, he began to look at himself and study the golden eyes. How can he hide when he is not in use? Otherwise, it''s too distressing. You can look directly at the essence of everything.


    Between heaven and earth, those beautiful "scenery" are indeed pleasing to the eye, but there are many things that are not so beautiful, which are too dirty to the eyes.


    "Well, just reduce the energy, that''s it!" Chu Feng looked strange.


    He found that there was very strong energy near his eyes, which was outrageous. As long as he suppressed it, his golden eyes would disappear.


    After the Zijin Mountain incident, they set off directly, sat on a bird king and rushed to the foot of Mount Tai. Now he has time to understand.


    The special ability of fire eyes and golden eyes is also rare in the legendary star world. The opening of this ability is very mysterious and difficult to explain.


    Next, Chu Feng began to study the field.


    With the consent of the Dragon Girl, he has destroyed the underwater stone carvings and recorded them in his mind, mainly for fear that the record of the super gossip stove will be exposed.


    He meditated, recalling the stone carvings.


    Beside him, there were withered and yellow books, all of which were incomplete articles, with more than 20 pages and only a few pages. They were sent by major forces and studied by him.


    After experiencing the terrain of Taishang bagualu in Zijin Mountain, I saw the revival of those ancient fields, and Chu Feng gained a lot. Now I''m studying these fragments and understand them very thoroughly.


    In the next few days, his field attainments improved significantly.


    Just a few days, the major forces are almost ready, and many people and horses have reached the foot of Mount Tai.


    The leader of the yuxu palace and the Bajing Palace are very unhappy, because this is their internal Taoist temple. They want to go all out to win it. As a result, they will be divided up by the kings?


    A few days later, Chu Feng''s burn was almost good, which was reasonable.


    At this time, he was eating a bright red fruit. It was fragrant and melted in the mouth. His mouth was full of sweet juice with refreshing fragrance. It was too tempting.


    "This is the fruit?" As a eater, Chu Feng has only eaten the abnormal fruit until now. He is deeply ashamed.


    This is the intention of the chaebol. It is a box full of fruit. He eats it as ordinary fruit. In order to cooperate with him, those people gave many precious gifts.


    Previously, he evolved with pollen and did not dare to take different fruits, because cattle said there were side effects, and he was worried that it would affect his future achievements.


    But now it''s different. The black-and-white small grinding plate is formed. In the future, all this will not be a problem. Taking different fruits will not hinder his evolution.


    The drawback is that the small millstone is still changing. In order to keep his body quiet, he didn''t dare to tear the shackles behind him and want to spend this period safely.


    "There must be a lot of strange fruits in those inaccessible areas on Mount Tai. Pick them and take them to the Taishang gossip stove to refine pills."


    Chu Feng came outside to study field books. Now he wants to perform on the spot.


    Fengchan is called heaven worship and Zen is the place of sacrifice.


    Obviously, the place of offering sacrifices to heaven is at the top of Mount Tai, and the place of offering sacrifices to heaven is at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Feng asked people to carry magnets and jade blocks to the sacrificial land at the foot of the mountain. He was going to study here.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the place of sacrificing the land was also different, which was much larger.


    Soon, it became a place for him to experiment. Before he really climbed the mountain, this area was constantly arranged by him, and ordinary people were not allowed to approach.


    The major chaebols and many major forces have arrived. At present, they are meeting his requirements and cooperating as much as possible to let him study quietly and improve his field attainments.


    It was only two days. The area was foggy and could not be seen through by outsiders. Chu Feng covered it with a layer of field, in which he quietly engraved symbols.


    "Oh, yes, it''s extraordinary."


    Just then, in the field under Chu Feng''s cloth, there was a dull voice. Someone broke in and praised his field accomplishments.


    Originally, this area was covered by fog, making it seem isolated from the outside world, but now there are top kings entering, which is not so friendly.


    "Who are you and how did you break in?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You''re too superstitious about your skills. It''s not a difficult field. It''s engraved with some cloud symbols. I really think it can make everyone lose and can''t get in?" The man sneered.


    Obviously, he knows some field symbols. Although he is not proficient, this cloud can''t make him lose.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Feng asked.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a strong king and knows the field.


    "I''m here to see your field strength. Have a look at the scene. What''s more, do you deliberately cause the disaster in Zijin Mountain?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, he was very skeptical and thought that many masters of fire and light burning there were closely related to Chu Feng.


    "What do you think?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Now it seems that you don''t have such a big hand, and your attainments are far from enough." Said the middle-aged man with a confident look.


    Then, he added: "however, your field skills are also good. The important thing is that you are very talented. I came here to pick you up."


    Chu Feng was surprised that this man came here to explore, but also to abduct him?


    "Although I''m useless, I still have some field skills. You''re also a field researcher. Do you want to do it with me?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''m an evolutionist. I know a little about the field. Do I need any field method to abduct you in such a close distance? You have little chance! " The middle-aged man smiled.


    "I''m afraid you can''t take me." Chu Feng said.


    "Do you want to wait for the old master of Wudang to protect you? He was led away. " Someone said.


    "It''s not fair." Chu Feng said and said to himself, "if I hadn''t abolished it, I wouldn''t be afraid at all."


    At this time, another voice sounded and said, "it seems that I think too much. There is something wrong with your body. The matter of Zijin Mountain is an accident, but it''s better. I''ll take you back to the mountain."


    Chu Feng met this man, a creature from the gods of heaven. He once walked with the old woman. There was a scarlet mark on his eyebrows. He was a young man with a very English appearance.


    "Are you a foreigner?" Chu Feng frowned.


    "It seems that you know a lot. Didn''t noy tell you? Well, but I advise you not to be paranoid. You don''t deserve noy. " The man with a crimson mark on his eyebrows smiled.


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "twenty-one years ago, you were still young and could not be those who came. You should be their descendants, the descendants of the old woman?"


    "She was just my father''s maid. She was lucky to follow success." The man with a red mark on his eyebrows said with a smile.


    Chu Feng teased and said, "the old woman is not young. So, your father is also an old monster. You were born between him and the women of the world. Old son?"


    The young man with a red mark on his eyebrows showed a trace of annoyance and said, "we pity you for being a talent. I hope you don''t annoy me."


    "Is noy valued by your orthodoxy?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You are not qualified to know now. Join us and you will understand it slowly in the future." The man with a red mark on his eyebrows said blandly.


    At the same time, he brought up the old story again, saying that they had field books. For example, the middle-aged people around him just read a lot of books to appreciate some fur.


    "Come with me." Said the man with a crimson mark on his eyebrows¡° It seems that your status is not high. It can be regarded as the illegitimate son left by your father outside. You don''t know much about many things. You don''t want to say more, but you''re just covering up the fact that you don''t know much. " Chu Feng said¡° You are presumptuous! "¡° I want to know, is your father born? Do you know you''re here? " Chu Feng asked¡° It doesn''t hurt to tell you that before he is born, he comes here to invite you without disturbing him. " Chu Feng smiled and said, "I''m relieved." The next moment, he directly raised his hand, grabbed it forward, grabbed the person who also knew the field with a bang, clicked and directly broke his neck¡° You... "This man was shocked when he was dying. He was the king who broke the six shackles. How could he be so vulnerable and killed by a useless man¡° Do you really think I can be deceived? Compared with the field, I prefer to do it directly! " Chu Feng smiles. The man with a crimson mark on his eyebrows changed his look. He knew that he had been hurt. Where did he lose his life? Obviously, he was deliberately waiting for the door. He resolutely backed down and was about to escape. But it was late. With a bang, he was caught up by Chu Feng''s ghost like figure. He grabbed his neck, picked it up and grabbed it¡° How is that possible? " The man with crimson marks on his eyebrows was shocked and ashamed. Is he so unbearable¡° Well, let me tell you something foreign, or I don''t mind crushing you! " Chu Feng said coldly. At the moment, the young man was disillusioned. He thought it was ridiculous. A disabled man easily took down his descendant. It seems that he can really crush him to death. What evil is this? It''s terrible. This is an aborigine who can compete with foreign Tianjiao! How could he have expected that after Chu Feng had a black-and-white grinding plate in his body, his strength soared, and the energy in his flesh was pure, which made his combat power soar. Outside the territory, only the descendants of the supreme orthodoxy can have such things in their bodies, and they are all left by their predecessors. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 340

    Han Fei, a man with a bright red mark on his eyebrows, has a strong sense of frustration. In his eyes, the aborigines are enough to compete with the Tianjiao outside the territory. It''s outrageous.


    Especially before that, he had always regarded him as a loser, which was ridiculous.


    He was unwilling and colder in the depths of his eyes, but he well covered up that this kind of thing had to be reported to nip the future trouble in the bud as soon as possible.


    On this earth, whoever can take the lead and seize the top resources can take the lead step by step.


    Just how can he escape? This is a big problem!


    Although Han Fei was uneasy inside, he still took a chance and showed a gentle smile. He said that they had no malice. He really just cherished talents and wanted to invite Chu Feng to study the field.


    According to him, there is a secret book in Laoshan Mountain occupied by gods and creatures.


    Chu Feng ignored it and asked all kinds of questions directly.


    Han Fei''s neck was held by Chu Feng, which was no different from holding a dead duck, which made Han Fei angry and felt a strong killing opportunity in his heart.


    Chu Feng kept asking questions, such as where Han Fei''s father was, which inheritance came from abroad, and how profound his strength was.


    Han Fei''s answer was not smooth, because he didn''t know some things. There were some loopholes in the temporary compilation, which were immediately exposed by the keen Chu Feng.


    In an instant, his cold sweat came out.


    "You bastard don''t have a high status." Chu Feng said.


    Han Fei''s heart is murderous, but he doesn''t dare to show it now. He secretly vowed to ask someone to kill Chu Feng and solve the aboriginal problem as soon as possible.


    But he tried to smile, and at the same time, he took the initiative to mention all kinds of things about linnuoyi, tell the details, and want to get closer.


    "Come on!"


    In his frightened eyes, Chu Feng broke his neck directly without mercy and solved it on the spot.


    "I hate it!" At the last moment, his throat moved hard and roared. As the descendant of the descendant, he has always regarded himself as an outsider. If he wants to return to his mother planet in the future, he will have a bright life. As a result, he died in the hands of an aborigine?


    With a bang, Chu Feng threw him to the ground like a dead dog and watched him kick his legs and swallow his breath.


    What should be understood is understood. This man doesn''t know much. Chu Feng is very disappointed.


    He generally knows that Han Fei''s father may be hibernating in the Arctic or near the so-called Kirin nest.


    However, there is no specific location.


    At the same time, he also learned by accident that linnuoyi had secrets and was very valued. He might be sent to the so-called "mother star".


    Soon after, the old master came back and told Chu Feng that he had solved the two bird kings.


    Even the king level creatures flying in the sky were beaten down by him, which was amazing.


    "Foreign arrivals are coming. Won''t they cause trouble?" The old master frowned.


    "No harm." Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t worry. Han Fei came on his own and didn''t tell anyone. He had a thorough understanding, otherwise he wouldn''t crush him directly.


    He''s just a little sorry. Han Fei doesn''t know much.


    Han Fei secretly sneaked into the fog field and wanted to abduct him unknowingly, which also provided convenience for Chu Feng. He didn''t have to think about how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Oh, I regret it." Chu Feng muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" The old master asked.


    "It''s better to let them take me away and go to Laoshan to understand field books." With his current strength, he doesn''t have to worry about going to Laoshan. After all, Han Fei''s father hasn''t been born yet.


    "I hope other plutocrats will also catch me. If their Mountain Gate benefits a lot, I will never resist and let them take me away."


    Listen to what he said, I really don''t know what to say for such a kind man as the old master.


    If big black cattle and Amur tigers are here, they will certainly be cited as confidants. A group of evils are not sincere and willing to cooperate, and then the so-called mountain details will be destroyed.


    On that day, when the sunset was all over the sky, someone broke in again.


    "You want to take me?" Chu Feng looked expectant and his eyes were hot.


    A total of three people broke in. Seeing his situation and his eyes, they felt something wrong and were startled.


    Soon the three men were steady. One of the women said with a cold smile, "joke, what''s your use? Just kill it!"


    They come from the South China Sea. You don''t have to think about it. They have something to do with the death of Hei and Hei. They want revenge.


    Chu Feng''s face immediately collapsed, angrily opened his mouth and said, "I''m not the one who has the field secret. I don''t want to take me away. What''s the use of you!"


    Sir, what''s going on?! All three of them are a little speechless. This bloody man is hoping to be arrested?!


    "Kill!" Two men and a woman came forward.


    Their fate was naturally very sad. They were shot to death by Chu Feng, who was angry with shame and wanted to be kidnapped but failed. They showed their noumenon and were thrown into the Yujing bottle by him.


    After being refined by the supreme eight trigrams furnace, the appearance of the space bottle has not changed, but the internal space is many times larger, which is 800 cubic meters.


    Chu Feng suspected that it was forbidden. Last time, he broke the part at Zijin Mountain, so the interior became larger.


    "Why didn''t anyone catch me?"


    In the next two days, Chu Feng was full of resentment. What he expected didn''t happen. It was calm here.


    A day later, the hundred year old monk Qianjia of Bodhi gene appeared. Chu Feng met him on Putuo Mountain at the beginning. Now he is stronger and becomes the top king.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness."


    The old monk has light golden skin and kind eyes. Buddha light will appear in the back of his head. He has mastered a golden arhat breathing method, and now his strength is quite terrible.


    what do you mean? The old monk is kind to him when he meets him. What''s the matter? Chu Feng didn''t understand, but soon learned that the old monk was asking for credit.


    Jiang Luoshen followed the old monk. She was slender, tall and graceful. After becoming the king, she became more and more enchanting. She smiled and said, "Chu Feng, you have to thank us. Master Qianjia helped you repel four groups of wrongdoers."


    "Who are they?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that they just want to take you away. They lack the opportunity to kill you." Jiang Luoshen smiled, his red lips were bright and sexy, and even the silk was shining.


    Chu Feng was dissatisfied when he heard this. He was blocked by the old monk.


    He is really... He has a temper. He still wants to be kidnapped. As for Mount Tai, he can come anytime.


    Of course, if anyone knows what he thinks, he must be stunned and cursed in his heart.


    "How can you thank us?" Jiang Luoshen has a proud figure, a crystal body and a white and beautiful face. At this time, his eyes are flowing, charming and moving, and he is asking for credit.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways. He felt that good things were blocked by others. He was dissatisfied. He put his hands directly on Jiang Luo''s shoulder, looked at him affectionately, and said, "you are so kind to me, I know what you mean."


    Jiang Luoshen couldn''t stand it. She got goose bumps and shivered. She knew this guy was intentional and quickly patted his salty pig hand.


    The old monk Qianjia pretended not to see it, recited the Buddha''s name, looked at the nose, the nose, the mouth and the heart, and looked solemn.


    In the distance, someone coaxed.


    Chu Feng turned back and found that many people had come. The major forces were well prepared. They almost came together and wanted to follow him to the land of Fengchan.


    Linnuoyi also came. He was not far away. He had a beautiful face and cold temperament. He was quietly looking here.


    Chu Feng saw her and the old woman. She was carried by someone with a soft collapse. She also came and sat there on her back. Although she lost half of her body, she was still hale and hearty.


    Chu Feng nodded to them. He killed Han Fei with a red mark on his eyebrows three days ago. Won''t these people feel it? At present, there should be no problem.


    No mountain is bigger than it, and Shi Mo Gu is the same as it.


    Mount Tai is majestic and magnificent. After the change of heaven and earth, it rushes up the sky. I don''t know how many miles it stands between heaven and earth, towering and majestic.


    Along the way, you can see the luminous cliffs, the imitation of the blooming clouds, and the scenery everywhere is very sacred.


    Here is completely different from before. It flows down the cliff from the top of the mountain, with hazy brilliance.


    Chu Feng they climbed the mountain and came to the Jade Emperor top of Mount Tai.


    The fog is still there, slightly misty.


    Before heaven and earth had not changed, the Jade Emperor''s top was small. Now it seems that it can''t go to an end. It is shrouded in fog, like the clouds of the immortal family.


    "Peerless field." Chu Feng sighed.


    After he came here again, his eyes were different and he could see part of the essence. Naturally, this area was caused by the opening of folding space.


    The most important thing is that the spread of the field startles the world and cries ghosts and gods. The whole area is too extraordinary.


    Vaguely, he felt that there was a terrain of flying immortals and rushing into the sky, and even vaguely heard the sacrificial sound of our ancestors!


    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and he used his golden eyes. He immediately looked at the end field symbol penetrating the soil layer. At a glance, his mood was stirring and too mysterious.


    The layout here is uncanny.


    "Why do your eyes appear pale gold?" Jiang Luoshen is suspicious.


    "It''s not good to be burned. Luo Shen, don''t wander in front of me. I have to concentrate on my work." Chu Feng said something against his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng walked and stopped, sometimes dug earth and rock, observed carefully, sometimes bowed his head and didn''t speak for a long time. This area is extremely extraordinary, and the ancient field symbols underground are amazing.


    Finally, they came to the deepest part of the fog, which is easy to get lost.


    Here, there is a fragrance of flowers and fruits. There is absolutely inexplicable space, but they can''t find the entrance.


    Chu Feng began to deduce. From time to time, he engraved symbols on the magnet, arranged them here, and arranged various small idioms for testing.


    "No, if you go straight in, you may step into the lost soul field. That''s an upgraded version of ghosts beating the wall!"


    "It''s not good to go obliquely. You will step into the pit condensed by the sun fire essence and turn into robbery ash in an instant."


    Chu Feng studied and tested repeatedly. He felt that there were fields in this area not far away. They were the crystallization of the efforts of the ancients. He attached great importance to this place of sacrificing heaven.


    After eight days, Chu Feng discarded a large number of magnets and jade blocks, which made amazing progress, and only the major chaebols could afford it. A cobblestone path emerges, like a floating bridge, because the cobblestone is empty up, down, left and right, can not see the ground, leading to a hazy and glorious space¡° Did you really succeed? " People were surprised and sighed that Chu Feng''s means were against the sky. Is this to open the supreme good fortune of Mount Tai in advance? Since the change of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many strong men have come to attack. Although they have rushed up many times, they have got limited things. As we all know, it must be very difficult here in the future. With the famous mountain automatically converging to the field and revealing its noumenon, there will be all kinds of divine trees and holy fruits. No one thought that Chu Feng opened a road today and let everyone in. The leader of the yuxu palace and the Bajing Palace are also in the crowd. Their face is gloomy and they want to drip water. They regard it as a private plot, but now they want to share it with others. They regretted that they shouldn''t have let Chu Feng go that day. If they left him in the yuxu palace and asked him to specialize in the field, now these good fortune will belong to them. At this time, many people''s eyes towards Chu Feng have changed. There are so many famous mountains in the world. If you have Chu Feng, the road of evolution will be bright in the future! This kind of people should stay in their own house anyway. It''s in their hands! Under the leadership of Chu Feng, a group of people walked along the suspended cobblestone path, surrounded by white fog. They didn''t dare to be careless and were very cautious to avoid falling. Finally, at the entrance of the space, there is a stone platform that can carry the kings¡° Eh, that''s... "Chu Feng is drooling. His eyes are bright and staring at the front. His eyes are real and stronger than others¡° What do you see? " Jiang Luoshen asked, right beside him and touched his shoulder. Chu Feng looked back at her chest and subconsciously replied, "it''s so big!"¡° Where are you looking? What nonsense! " This time, she saw that Chu Feng''s eyes were too abnormal and Jin Xia appeared, and her body had a small pimple¡° I mean, there is a golden egg in the depths of space. It''s so big and round. " Chu Feng looked positive. At this time, others also saw that when the fog dispersed, everyone was shocked. Was it a divine egg? There are some small golden trees nearby. One of them is a round golden egg. It''s amazing and flows dazzling brilliance. They swallowed their saliva and wanted to rush in and grab their hands immediately. However, after seeing Chu Feng, people didn''t dare to move around. They were afraid that there were inexplicable field traps here. Chu Feng pondered for more than two hours, cracked the safe path, and went straight in. A group of people were immediately excited and rushed in¡° I can''t see through the front. Who will try? It shouldn''t be a dragon egg. Who can take it? " Chu Feng urged. A group of people were immediately excited and tried to fight. However, many of these people are old monsters. They are smarter than each other. Seeing Chu Feng motionless, they don''t dare to rush over¡° First, if you don''t do it, I''ll catch the dragon''s egg later. Don''t rob me! " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° Don''t worry, brother Chu should have let you choose nature first. " Some people said hypocritically that the place was in a mess and there was a hot discussion¡° Did Han Fei look for you? " At this time, linnuoyi came to Chu Feng and asked quietly¡° No! " Chu Feng resolutely refused to admit it. After repeated defeats and battles, I was updated and suppressed by the dark reincarnation every day. I continued to go against the sky and break through the reincarnation to write a chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 341

    As soon as he made a response, Chu Feng immediately woke up. He was "designed" by Lin Nuoyi and cheated out some of the truth.


    Because, before that, he didn''t know that the man with a red mark on his eyebrows was Han Fei. He didn''t know this man at all.


    Chu Feng turned back and looked at Qingyan''s ex girlfriend. She was in a complex mood. She was really as smart as ever. When he was distracted and stared at the golden God egg, he gave him a sneak attack directly, which exposed his slight negligence.


    Linnuo''s beautiful hair was floating, with the crystal luster and perfect face. At this time, she showed a different color and didn''t ask any more.


    Chu Feng turned his head and didn''t explain or cover up. They were all smart people. It was useless to say more. He looked into the deep space, which was shining. It was a very peaceful pure land.


    Nearby, people were excited and very excited. They opened the place of Fengchan with Chu Feng and were lucky to come in. Beyond imagination, they were looking forward to it.


    In this area, everyone was armed and ready to pick nature. For a while, it was a little chaotic.


    "You don''t trust me so much." Linnuoyi said that it was a moment before she opened her mouth.


    She did not look at Chu Feng, but also looked deep into the space. Her white and elastic side face was shiny, like lanolin jade. She was tall and graceful.


    "How." Chu Feng said.


    "Everyone is waiting for you to find a way. You don''t want to trap people, do you?" At this time, Jiang Luoshen came and asked on the side.


    In fact, many people looked at it. They were really worried that only Chu Feng knew the field. If he planned here, he might really kill a group of people.


    Chu Feng was calm. To tell the truth, he really wanted to bury those who didn''t like him and bury them here.


    Now, it''s obvious that a group of people have feelings about some of his bad deeds in the past and are on guard for fear that he might make a moth.


    "What, am I that kind of person? Would I do that? "


    What made him speechless was that some people nodded subconsciously.


    Of course, they also realized that they didn''t give face. When they woke up, they all laughed and agreed to believe in Chu Feng, saying that he was dignified and noble.


    This kind of words made Chu Feng''s face slightly red. He coughed and began to study the field again.


    Then, he was pleasantly surprised to tell everyone that this place is very safe and there is no field ahead, so you can rest assured to go deep.


    When hearing this, no one took a step. On the contrary, they were all going backwards, and they were very nervous. They looked at Chu Feng.


    In particular, people like the head of yuxu palace and the head of Bajing palace almost turned around and left here.


    "What do you mean, don''t you mean I''m noble and trustworthy? How can I go backwards?" Chu Feng raised his voice.


    Sir! It''s really annoying. It''s rare that he told them some truth and kindly told them. As a result, no one believed it, except the old master.


    Chu Feng took action to show that he stepped forward. He stared at the front, but ignored the golden egg.


    Because, with his eyes full of fire, he saw that the egg was an empty shell, and the creatures inside had been born long ago. He just pieced the egg skin together to form a round egg.


    Seeing him walking, they followed him together. I believe as long as they follow him, there will be no big problem.


    With a whoosh, when the people left the exit, a golden light rushed out. It was too fast, beyond everyone''s imagination, and some creatures wanted to escape.


    "Chase, stop it, it may be a real dragon cub!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He secretly called for miscalculation. He thought that the creature in the golden divine egg was born many years ago and left an empty shell. Now it''s not the same thing at all. Maybe it was not long before heaven and earth recovered.


    The eyes of all the people were red and ran back together to catch up.


    However, the thing jumped onto the cobblestone path too fast, turned into a streamer and rushed into the fog.


    Everyone was in a hurry. They couldn''t catch up and beat their chest and feet.


    "Oh, my God, what is this?"


    Just then, there was a cry from the cobblestone path hanging in the void. Someone was hit and nearly fell.


    "Stop, that''s the real dragon cub!"


    Everyone was overjoyed that someone was so far behind on the cobblestone path?


    "Grandpa, be careful!" A girl exclaimed.


    "Ghost, where to escape!"


    People saw that they were grandparents and grandchildren. An old Taoist was grasping the creature with shining hands, and a girl with ups and downs was shouting.


    The old Taoist whose ass was burned in Zijin Mountain quietly followed him and came with his rebellious granddaughter.


    With a bang, the golden light exploded there, and the broken scales and feathers danced, and the old Taoist almost fell down.


    "It''s terrible. The scales and feathers of the divine beast will die if someone else comes. Fortunately, I''m here. No, where did it go? Did it escape? "


    The old Taoist screamed strangely. He looked around here and became anxious.


    In fact, everyone''s heart sank and the thing was gone.


    Only Chu Feng showed a different color. His eyes were golden and he saw it clearly. It was just a mass of scales and feathers. After bumping into the old Taoist in the fog, it disintegrated and exploded. In fact, it was not a real creature.


    He knew that there was a creature in this space who wanted to escape, hoping to get out of its shell, but first explored the way with its shell, making people think it had escaped.


    Chu Feng estimated that the creature was still there. From its want to escape, its strength was not very strong.


    The old Taoist cursed and came over angrily.


    "Chu Feng Shuai pot!" When the girl in question saw Chu Feng, her big eyes flashed and twisted her small waist, which made the old Taoist more and more dissatisfied and glared here.


    "There are both feathers and scales. What is that?" A group of people were suspicious and asked the old Taoist for advice.


    Of course, many people were afraid of him and were careful when asking questions. He was definitely a terrorist expert. When he was in Zijin Mountain, he couldn''t even burn the two flames of the lunar and the sun, and others turned into ashes. Finally, he just jumped out.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly, but it must be a divine beast cub." The old Taoist was angry and sulked there. He regretted that he wanted to hit the ground.


    He has been following the crowd and sneaking into the land of Fengchan to try to seize the good fortune. Unexpectedly, he let go of a great opportunity just now.


    If you are a divine beast or a holy beast cub, you can''t imagine that once you grow up, it will be enough to sweep the whole star world.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked to the golden egg, and others were eager to try. The old Taoist moved first, came first, and hugged the golden egg.


    With a click, it was directly broken. As Chu Feng saw through, it was empty and had nothing.


    "That thing escaped." Chu Feng said calmly.


    People sighed and knew it was the cub who had just escaped.


    "What kind of tree is this?" Everyone gathered around. There were many small golden trees around the broken eggshell. Unfortunately, they were all broken.


    "The sacred tree, which provided energy for this egg, exhausted the essence, and now it is all broken." The old Taoist looked ugly.


    Especially when he saw his granddaughter talking and laughing with Chu Feng, he was very sticky and wanted to hit people.


    "Senior, you''re here just in time. Now Chu Feng is proficient in the field and an expert like you is in charge. We''re safe." Someone reminded him not to really pick up Chu Feng. After all, he still depends on him to crack the field.


    Chu Feng is seriously looking for it at this time. He asks the old master to block the exit and believes that the creature is still there!


    Soon, he found an anomaly. There was a small field in an area that could mask the gas engine.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng directly offered some magnets and sealed the area. He walked around there and knew that if there was no accident, the creature would be inside.


    Sure enough, as he explored and used the field, he vaguely sensed something.


    Finally, he didn''t do it. He threw down some jade blocks engraved with symbols here and completely sealed it to prevent the creature from escaping.


    If he is really a divine beast or holy beast cub, if he is caught now, something will happen. Even if he can get it today, it will be concerned by all parties in the future. After the arrival of extraterritorial creatures, he will certainly find him at the first time.


    People didn''t understand it. They thought that he, like before, set up a small field test here to deduce, in order to find a reliable way.


    Chu Feng pretended, wrote runes here, threw magnets, etc.


    Finally, he waved his hand and said, "go ahead. It''s safe here."


    After that, he should take the first step.


    Here is lush, leaves are shining, that is, weeds are carved like Jasper, with spiritual brilliance.


    But it''s a pity that we haven''t seen any other trees except those golden sacred trees that have just died.


    "Don''t worry, I have a hunch that there is a great opportunity in the place of Fengchan, which is deep ahead." Chu Feng said.


    This space, as a whole, has a light golden radiance, which is very sacred.


    Before long, a great breath came to our faces. Everyone looked moved and had a premonition that they should have reached a place that was impossible.


    Sure enough, after walking through a thorn forest, the magnificent waves in front are earth shaking, like a sea of stars rising and falling, like another big star after another.


    What''s going on? Many King level creatures tremble.


    Finally, they saw that after the white fog dispersed, a magnificent altar appeared in front of them, which was too big and stood there like a city.


    At the same time, the sacrificial audio and video of ancient ancestors came from the ancient earth across time and space.


    The altar is magnificent and magnificent, comparable to a mountain!


    Compared with it, the ordinary altar is like a small mound.


    There are five colored jade tables and tables on the altar. They shine brightly and shine like water waves.


    "There are sacrifices!"


    The people were shocked. On the altar, the five-color jade table was very large. It was full of sacrifices. Many of them were glorious. At first glance, they were sacred.


    At this time, no one dared to act rashly, because the pressure from the altar was too vast. Was that the sacrifice offered when offering sacrifices to heaven¡° These sacrifices are against the sky. " The old Taoist laughed. Many people are shocked and frightened. Here they feel that their spirit is trembling. They want to worship and kowtow. Chu Feng was in a trance. He stared at the offerings on the five-color jade table. He always felt that something resonated with the black-and-white grinding plate in his body, and he felt hungry. He looked different and looked forward to it! At this time, the clouds in the sky also dispersed, revealing a shocking scene, leaving everyone in a daze. In the sky, there are many stars. They look as big as a grinding plate. They are connected in a line, and they are colorful in the sky above the altar. Carefully count, there are a total of 100 stars, some red, some green, some purple... It looks like it''s only as big as a millstone, but it''s all terrible, like it can crush the universe¡° The most powerful... The world of the top 100 stars?! " The old Taoist exclaimed. Mid month, ask for next month''s ticket. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 342

    The strongest star world, the top 100 are listed here?!


    Although the exclamation of the old Taoist priest was not high, many people were stunned, and their ears were buzzing, like the roar of Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    "Wow, which is our parent star?" A rebellious girl with a young and beautiful face, but a mature mess, screamed there.


    Most people on earth don''t know the so-called top 100 star world, and only a few people have heard of it.


    For example, the old woman who was half burned out came from the depths of the star sea. Naturally, she understood that she only disclosed some to the high-level of gods and creatures!


    At this time, many people''s faces changed. No matter whether they knew it before or not, now they have countless reveries and stare at the sky.


    The smell of those 100 planets is terrible and colorful. Some are bright red, some are green and full of vitality


    Are they some kind of symbol hanging in the sky?


    Or is it one way after another to reach the 100 strongest stars?


    At this time, the king level creatures were very active and thought a lot.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a king level creature snorted and coughed up blood. Then he couldn''t help but stagger back, and even someone fell directly to the ground.


    All this is because they look up to the hundred stars.


    "This is where heaven worship is located. Who dares to look at the heavens like this? Beware of the disintegration of the flesh and the collapse of the mind. " The old Taoist warned.


    People trembled when they heard it.


    Such a place is really awesome. You can''t even look up at the sky?


    Do the so-called heavens, the so-called objects of worship, mean the first 100 planets with the most abundant energy? This is really imaginative!


    Many people are pale, just looking up for a moment, like facing the divine prison, majestic and frightening, suppressing everyone''s spirit.


    Some people think of a passage in the historical records: "the sky is too high to reach. They set up an Fengchan on Mount Tai and sacrifice it, hoping to get close to the gods."


    "It''s connected to foreign countries. You can remotely see the gods and demons in the star sea?" Someone asked with a look of doubt.


    Chu Feng also looked up at the sky, but he was not impacted, because at the critical moment, the small grinding plate in his body absorbed the stars falling from the sky.


    In this day, the brilliance of a hundred colorful stars is not obvious, but it can be perceived by him.


    "Interesting!" Chu Feng''s heart moved and stared quietly again.


    "Huh? What''s in the stars? " He was surprised that in some stars, he saw a knight sitting on a terrible beast, revealing a hazy outline and frightening.


    He had a hunch that when he looked up just now, not only the falling stars were suppressed, but also the Qi mechanism of such people was transmitted to suppress the kings.


    Later, he saw a woman in a star. Although she had only an outline, she gave people a sense of unparalleled demeanor. It seemed that she could intimidate the universe and the future.


    Others also felt it. Some people looked up again and saw the creatures in the stars.


    However, they soon lowered their heads, their minds were shocked and their spirits were about to collapse.


    "Who are those people? Why are they among the stars?" Many people tremble. Their bodies and hearts are shaking. They want to kowtow and worship.


    "In the world of the top 100 stars, their strongest creatures stand there, reflect the heavens and are worshipped by all regions." The old Taoist opened his mouth.


    This kind of words is like magic, which makes everyone tremble. Are they the strongest in their own stars? Moreover, it can reflect the heavens?!


    Then, people looked at the grand altar and thought of Fengchan. For a time, their hearts fluctuated and shocked.


    Is the so-called sacrifice to heaven aimed at them?


    "Is this... A hundred real planets?" Someone asked in a trembling voice.


    "How is it possible? It''s said that the top 100 stars, the strongest creatures, reflect the heavens." The old Taoist sighed.


    "Why?" Even Chu Feng couldn''t help asking and asked him for advice.


    "For the benefits are too great. The heavens sacrifice together and all regions worship together. Do you see the sacrifices on the altar? The strong will become stronger and stronger! "


    The people stared at the altar table. The light was hazy and the divine glow was blooming. It was obvious that they were all sacred objects.


    "How far are we from them and how far are we from them?" Someone opened his mouth and wondered if he could catch up with the gap.


    "Oh!" The old Taoist shook his head, smiled reluctantly and felt deeply. He said, "don''t be delusional. Their disciples and grandchildren can cross the star domain and command the stars everywhere. How can you compare with them? How dare you mention it?"


    "So far from...!" Many people look ugly and feel very disappointed.


    They had a hunch that this distance was hard to catch up with and reach.


    "Can''t you surpass it?" Jiang Luo asked.


    "If someone reaches that height, he can naturally enter the world of the top 100 stars and replace it with one person. At that time, he can also reflect the heavens, leading to worship in all regions. The benefits are endless. He can enjoy a large number of sacrifices, so that the strong will be strong!"


    The old Taoist looked complex, looking at the sky and staring at the 100 most powerful stars in the world.


    At this moment, people have ups and downs, loss, hope, vision and despair. Their emotions are very complex.


    Because they have a hunch that if they leave the earth for other regions, they are still very small in terms of their current strength.


    Moreover, compared with the strong ones who can reflect the heavens and enjoy the sacrifice of all creatures in the star sea, they can''t catch up even for thousands of generations in this life.


    It can be imagined that they are the most terrible creatures. Any one who comes out can suppress the stars in all regions and frighten the powerful group of experts.


    Perhaps, gods and demons are nothing to them!


    This kind of creature, any one should have become a saint and ancestor. It is the strongest one left after the fierce battle of previous dynasties. It has experienced brilliance and is full of brilliance.


    This is an invincible person who has been tested in the long river of history!


    In a sense, this is simply the best ranking in the starry sky. It is the top 100 creatures that have come from all ages and finally rise and surpass.


    "These creatures will not intersect with you, because you are too far away from the natural graben. However, they all have their own orthodoxy. If you are strong enough to go out of the earth in the future, you may have a chance to meet those younger disciples of orthodoxy. However, it is estimated that if there is a conflict after seeing it, you can only run away. "


    The words of the old Taoist priest really hurt people''s self-esteem and left a group of people speechless. Is it so far away?


    "Our goal is to rise, not necessarily replace it, but try to catch up, and one day the gap will become smaller." A young man said, cheering up for himself.


    The old Taoist was very kind and said, "after 100 years of hard evolution, you can finally see the back of those orthodox young generations and make persistent efforts."


    People are speechless, can''t the old guy not attack people?


    The old Taoist looked at Chu Feng and saw that he was distracted. He said, "boy, I heard that there is something wrong with your body. What are you thinking about there?"


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "I''m thinking, are all the creatures that can reflect the sky from the top 100 stars still single?"


    This time it was the old Taoist''s turn. He looked at him in a daze, pointed with his hand and said, "you really dare to say anything. Are you not afraid of the shadow reflected here to kill you?"


    "I haven''t sacrificed for many years. After being abandoned for so many years, you dare to talk nonsense about who still comes here to reflect. I dare not. Obviously, the altar on earth has been abandoned." Chu Feng said.


    The old Taoist pointed at him and didn''t dare to say more, because he looked up and saw the beautiful stars with the size of a hundred millstones reflected here. He was afraid of being heard by some beings.


    Others were also cautious and stopped talking about it.


    Someone asked, "is it true that the figure of the top 100 stars reflecting the heavens represents the strongest 100 creatures in ancient and modern times?"


    "Not necessarily. The second and third places in some star world are also extremely terrible, unpredictable and incomprehensible." Said the old Taoist.


    People were surprised. It was amazing!


    Extraterritoriality makes them yearn and fear.


    The old Taoist doesn''t mention this topic anymore. He has scruples.


    At this time, people''s eyes are looking at the altar as tall as the mountain, staring at the offerings on the table, and they are thinking about there!


    For this is what was sacrificed in the past. It has not been taken away by the creatures reflecting the heavens and remains here!


    "It''s a little strange. Failed to worship the heaven?" The old Taoist also talked to himself, his eyes shining.


    This is the highest sacrifice on a star. How can it not make people jealous?!


    The altar is too high and magnificent as a city. It can''t be seen clearly. The king of birds can''t help flying into the high air to observe.


    Poof!


    As a result, it immediately screamed, jumped into the air for a few meters, fell down, vomited blood, and directly revealed its body.


    The old Taoist warned: "don''t move. Where the ancestors sacrificed is an ancient and sacred ceremony. How can birds be frightened into the air? We should keep solemn and solemn!"


    People stood in awe and looked up from the ground. There were many sacrifices, but they were shrouded in light. They were all rare gods. The stabbing people had some pain in their eyes.


    Moreover, when the articles are placed on the supply table and placed in the utensils, the covered part is difficult to see clearly.


    "What''s that?" Some people were surprised because there was a monument on the altar, which seemed to record something.


    It''s strange that in such a solemn and sacred place, there is a monument with the altar. It''s so grand that people have to doubt it.


    "Recorded the ranking of this star!" The old Taoist was surprised and showed a different color.


    He was watching carefully with a surprised look.


    Others are looking at it, but they can''t understand it at all. That kind of text is too old, like oracle bone inscriptions, but there are some differences.


    Among the others present, only the old woman whose body was burned off had bright eyes and ups and downs of mind. She could understand it because she came from abroad.


    "The ranking of each period has detailed records. It''s really not simple!" The old Taoist sighed.


    On the grand altar, those words described the rise and fall of the star, which was very amazing¡° How high did you rank when you were the most brilliant? And how many places did you rank in the last record? " People show hope and want to know what the earth is like today. So early, hallucination, hallucination..... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 343

    The old Taoist paused a little, and then said an amazing ranking. There were nine bronze tripods, arranged together. People suck air-conditioning. Isn''t the Jiuding the legendary Jiuding in ancient China? It represents the unity of rivers and countries. Soon, someone saw the objects in some utensils. There were several huge flat peaches in a jade plate, which are still bright red, shrouded in hazy brilliance and not rotten. How many years have it been? They are still so fresh! Even the old Taoist priest was moved and said, "isn''t it the flat peach of Kunlun mountain? The earth is not backward, but it can bear several. It''s amazing. It''s a treasure in the eyes of evolutionists! " Then, someone saw the objects in another vessel, such as several white porcelain dolls, lifelike¡° Shit, don''t tell me it''s ginseng fruit! " A big demon couldn''t help barking. Those sacrifices were so extraordinary that they all glowed and hurt the eyes of those who stabbed them. Some of them could be seen clearly, and many of them were covered in utensils and could not be seen at all. There are so many kinds of offerings! Even so, the worship of heaven failed and was rejected. Since that time, the mother star has been abandoned! Everyone is trying to find a way to climb the altar as magnificent as a mountain and take away the sacrifice. Any kind of thing is great luck. If you can go up and get flat peach fruit, you can directly evolve rapidly! In people''s eyes, this altar is simply a supreme treasure. It''s really attractive and makes people''s efforts boiling! In Chu Feng''s body, the small black-and-white grinding plate was trembling, longing for something. It seemed to resonate with something¡° I may be able to get it! " Chu Feng has a strong premonition. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 344

    Chu Feng was excited and wanted to climb the altar, but he knew it was not so simple. The authority of this place was too heavy. Even if an evolutionist at his level approached him a little, he felt dull and suffocating.


    The whole altar is magnificent and huge, just like an ancient city standing in front. All kinds of sacrifices on the jade offering table at the top shine.


    At this time, someone roared, rushed forward, approached the altar and rushed up the stone steps. As a result, the corners of his mouth were bleeding and his body trembled.


    Bang!


    Finally, the man rolled down, his body trembled, his spirit was unstable, and his face was white.


    Now all the strong are jealous. Who can be indifferent to the things on the altar?


    "I''ll come!"


    Another strided to the altar.


    It is the Bodhi gene, the old monk Qianjia master with light golden luster, who has been moved.


    This kind of centenarian monk is like this, let alone others.


    The temptation here is too big!


    What are those? Jinyin, Jiuding, Zhuguo... They are amazing.


    For example, the bright red and glittering flat peach, even in the past many years, still flows Chardonnay in the vessel, and even the old Taoist is drooling.


    This kind of thing is a treasure for evolutionists.


    It is said that in ancient times, before the earth completely declined, evolutionists would hold a peach festival every other period of time to enjoy this rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    This kind of fruit blooms once a year, once a decade, once a hundred years, and even once every three thousand years.


    Of course, the rumored mother tree has dried up for many years. Perhaps only when the earth was the most prosperous age and ranked 11th in the cosmic star sea, it was vibrant and fruitful.


    "Flat peach is something that can be enjoyed by ancient land immortals. There are such fruits in folk legends about the queen mother of the West." Someone sighed, eyes full of fire.


    However, I can only watch, but I can''t climb the altar.


    "Brother Chu Feng, do you have a way? You are the most powerful field researcher on earth, and only you can lead us up."


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at Chu Feng, revealing the color of hope.


    Chu Feng shook his head and patiently explained, "there''s really no way. This place is not only a problem of the field, but also a mountain and river momentum. Ancient ancestors worshipped the sky, which makes it have the charm of suppressing heaven and earth and suppressing the powers."


    He told everyone that strictly speaking, there is no lethal field here. Everyone can climb the altar and enjoy the sacrifice.


    However, the momentum of heaven and earth here is too terrible. At the top of the altar, there is a solemn and grand "potential".


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just for a moment, some people moved!


    They did not believe in Chu Feng, but were ordered to climb up and test this place.


    There are a lot of people from the major chaebols and top forces. Each of them has more than one king level strongman. Some people are now responsible for exploring the way.


    Unfortunately, when these people approached the altar, they were all blocked. When they went up along the stone steps, they seemed to be walking with mountains on their backs. Their bodies were bent and full of sweat.


    Finally, they all groaned, some staggered backward, some coughed up blood, and others fell down like rolling gourds.


    Chu Feng didn''t say something. The so-called "potential" can be regarded as a field or not. It is not caused by writing symbols on magnets.


    This trend directly guides the power of mountains and rivers, condenses the Qi of earth veins and famous mountains, and communicates the field of heaven and earth, so as to form a more complex "field energy".


    This kind of thing can be cracked, but it needs the hands of field masters. It can also not be cracked. If it is a field, resist this "potential" and climb the altar directly.


    It has no change. It is very simple. There is no lightning, wind, fire, etc. it is just a comprehensive suppression of approaching creatures, which makes people feel like being suppressed.


    "Brother Chu Feng, is there really no way?" Asked the man of the chaebol. He was too unwilling. Seeing those sacrifices, the distance was not very far, but he could not get them.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m humble. I can''t shake this altar now."


    "They think of ways. What he said is good. It all depends on their personal strength. Who can get luck can only depend on their own opportunities." Said the old Taoist.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just then, the old woman who burned half of her body suddenly moved, soared into the air and jumped on the stone steps of the altar to get rid of the soft collapse.


    Whoosh


    She moves very fast. She doesn''t really walk in the air, but touches the ground with her hands and goes up quickly.


    Even she couldn''t sit still. Facing the sacrifices on the altar, she wanted to take risks and seize them.


    Because she was excited to see the different fruit people in the jade utensils on the altar, snow-white and crystal like ginseng fruit. It was something against the sky!


    She thinks that if she takes it, she can regenerate from broken bodies, improve her strength by leaps and bounds, and continue to evolve!


    The old woman''s strength is extraordinary. No one thought that she was burned and could climb up quickly like walking on the ground.


    "Chi!"


    At the most critical moment, her palm shone and offered a strange artifact. It was a jade ladder, not big enough to palm long.


    However, the little ladder glowed and bloomed runes, spreading upward along the stone steps of the altar, like paving a road, which was very strange.


    "What is this?!"


    Everyone was shocked. The old woman went up along the light emitted by the jade ladder and walked quickly on the steps. Could she go up?


    A group of people have red eyes!


    "Ladder to heaven!" The old Taoist screamed.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. He learned from the underwater stone carvings that a master of the field could create this kind of thing and make the terrain of famous mountains for his own use.


    It''s terrible for field researchers to reach this level.


    "No, it''s just a low-level product, or an embryonic form." The old Taoist whispered.


    Obviously, the old woman also worked hard. It''s amazing to use this kind of thing to break into a famous mountain.


    Chu Feng frowned. The last time she was in Zijin Mountain, the old woman must not have brought this artifact, otherwise it would probably not be so miserable.


    He observed secretly and wondered whether the old woman could cross through the ladder after she had set up the field.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the jade ladder in the old woman''s hand cracked, and then its brilliance collapsed. The old woman snorted, and then fell from the altar.


    It seemed that a great force hit her, suppressed her all the way down, and fell down at the foot of the altar with a bang.


    The artifacts in her hands were destroyed and could not be crossed.


    Chu Feng nodded secretly and knew that the so-called ladder to heaven was still far away. It was only the coarsest entry-level product. He could stop it after he studied it a little and laid some fields.


    "It''s time for me!" The old Taoist smiled. He stepped forward and jumped up the stone steps of the altar with a whoosh.


    He first ran quickly with his own strength, and did not sacrifice an object until a great force was suppressed.


    It was a small stone arch bridge, only a foot long. He took it out of his robe sleeve. With a whoosh, the glory spread. The runes blooming on the small stone arch bridge also paved a road, like a bridge, to carry him forward.


    Chu Feng is dumb. This is still the work of field researchers. It is carved with psychic precious jade and magnetic crystal as materials. It is called cross-border bridge.


    Its function is similar to the ladder to the sky!


    Unfortunately, the legendary finished products are too difficult to make. Once successful, they will be regarded as rare treasures by all religions.


    Whether it is an old woman''s ladder to the sky or an old Taoist''s cross-border bridge, they are very shallow, have serious defects and are far from the finished product.


    "There are a lot of people''s treasures outside the territory, which are prepared for famous mountains and rivers." Some people were surprised.


    "Grandpa, come on!" The problem girl shouted below to cheer up the old Taoist.


    It has to be said that the old Taoist''s means were superb and extraordinary. He rushed up in one breath and almost climbed to the altar.


    Finally, he threw off his robe sleeves and shot at the tribute on the altar, bringing a vigorous wind.


    When!


    On the altar, one of the nine bronze tripods closest to him was touched and made a bronze vibrato, and then a huge ripple spread out.


    With a bang, the cross-border ladder in the old Taoist''s hand broke. With a strange cry, he rolled down in a panic, but he was not hurt.


    The people were shocked. At the moment when the trembling sound of the bronze tripod sounded, many people''s spirits were throbbing. Some king level strong people even trembled and almost collapsed on the ground.


    "How terrible!"


    Everyone was surprised that it was just one of the nine tripods. It was so extraordinary. The sacrificial items were too terrible.


    "Alas, if it were in those days, all the things on the altar would be mine!" The old Taoist sighed and sighed, there was no way.


    Everyone scratched their hearts and watched helplessly. There were many gods on the altar, but there was no way to get close, so they could only watch with envy.


    Some people found Chu Feng again and asked him to find a way.


    "I''ll have a try and you''ll help later." Chu Feng stood near the altar, pondered constantly, and then began to write symbols on the magnet.


    If he could crack the "potential" of the altar, he would never do it now. He had no obligation to take a group of Kings mixed with fish and dragons to climb up and come by himself.


    Soon after, he asked a group of King level strongmen to help him, throw some carved magnets into the air at the same time, arrange them orderly, and turn them into a field in mid air.


    He is experimenting, carefully testing, not really doing it.


    Boom!


    The effect is amazing. After the formation of that field, it triggered the roar of the altar, and the "potential" here broke out and was fiercely suppressed.


    In the sky, all the magnets were blown to pieces and turned into powder.


    However, when the altar roared, the items on the jade table were unstable, and some rolled down the table.


    "Ouch, good idea. Something has fallen down and continues to shake!"


    People were dazed first, then surprised, and felt that it was possible to shake down some sacrifices. Chu Feng tried again and asked people to throw magnets into the air from different directions, instantly forming a field there. As a result, the potential on the altar erupted again, rolled down, wiped out the runes in the field, and all the magnets exploded. Some people saw it and threw huge stones, but it was useless. Before it was near, they were blocked back, and the altar remained motionless. Only the field can draw the "potential" of the altar and make it roar here. Chu Feng''s heart was pounding, because in the process, the unstable small grinding plate in his body turned wildly, as if calling for something to come down. He was a little regretful and felt that he shouldn''t do it casually. If he really got some treasures from the altar in full view of the public, it would probably make everyone jealous. Boom! However, what he was afraid of came from what he was afraid of. The small grinding plate in his body was so strange that it formed a traction force unconsciously and pulled something off the altar. Just for a moment, something fell¡° That''s... "People were stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 345

    What a big bowl. It can take a bath. It fell from the sky and hit downward.


    People were in a daze. It was a very large stone bowl, and there seemed to be black dog blood and black paint inside. When it shook in the process of falling, there was liquid to splash out.


    At first, a group of people reacted quickly and wanted to rush forward to compete. As a result, they saw that behind the scenes, and now a swarm of bees are running back.


    "Take me with you!" Chu Feng screams.


    At this time, he couldn''t move. It was something pulled by the small grinding plate in his body. Now there was an inexplicable attraction between the two. He didn''t know why he couldn''t move.


    However, these people are very ungrateful, not to mention the people of the chaebol, the rebellious girl who called him handsome pot, is also running away now, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions and don''t want to touch them.


    Because when this thing fell, the scene was so amazing. There was a dog barking in such a large stone bowl. The black liquid was too scary.


    When falling, the black dog splashed blood and emitted black smoke in the void.


    The old master wanted to fight, but he was too far away. He listened to Chu Feng and stayed at the entrance, worried that the beast cub would escape.


    He arrived later, not next to Chu Feng.


    Such a big bowl of dog blood is dark and barking. It''s so strange that no one wants to touch it.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the critical moment, linnuoyi shot. She was far away and threw a rock right on the big bowl.


    When, the bowl shook, but the direction did not change. It still fell straight and went towards the Chu wind.


    At the mouth of the bowl, the dog barked incessantly and black blood splashed everywhere. It was really strange.


    Chu Feng screamed and suffered!


    The black-and-white millstone in his body recognized the big bowl. The two attracted each other and tried to pull over. He couldn''t win if he didn''t want to.


    At this time, he secretly used his spiritual energy and couldn''t move the big bowl to one side.


    What is this broken bowl that invalidates his extraordinary abilities in body and spirit?


    Poof, what a big bowl hit Chu Feng, which made his eyes shine with gold stars, black blood splashed all over him, and the dog barked all over him.


    That''s weird. Are you a demon?


    Chu Feng wanted to curse and scold. Unfortunately, he couldn''t escape. He was really drenched with dog blood. It''s too unlucky.


    In this area, black fog filled the air and dog blood splashed everywhere. Vaguely, it seemed that there were black dogs tossing, running around and screaming.


    Chu Feng felt strange, because when the big bowl hit him, it broke directly, and something inexplicable drilled into his body.


    Soon, he was shocked and understood what it was.


    Black matter!


    It is the same thing as the small millstone in his body. For the golden arhat evolutionist, it is a sacred medicine, which is too good for himself.


    However, for low-level evolutors, this is a fatal poison.


    This kind of material is usually hidden in the no man''s land in the depths of the universe. It is extremely rare. It is difficult for demon saints to find it.


    At the same time, this thing is usually wrapped in stone skin, which can''t be seen through.


    The big stone bowl is a special stone skin. In fact, there is black material inside. Now the big bowl is broken, and the special material overflows and drills into Chu Feng''s body.


    Chu Feng finally understood why the traction of the black-and-white small millstone resonated with the two, even a little hungry.


    This is homologous material!


    Black blood was smoking and a big dog kept barking.


    No one noticed that when the black liquid splashed around, the rich substances in the stone bowl came out and entered Chu Feng''s body like cloud smoke.


    The crowd only saw that there was a mess. After the black blood fell to the ground, it was steaming, the black fog was rolling, and the sound was strange. The dog barked still.


    "Handsome pot, are you okay? It''s really unlucky. It''s a typical dog''s blood! " The rebellious girl''s big eyes flashed and watery, and there she looked sympathetic.


    However, she ran faster than anyone just now. She didn''t go to the rescue. She really didn''t catch a cold for the black liquid and wanted to stay away.


    Chu Feng looked sad and angry to hide his inner shock. He really didn''t expect that the rich black material spread and ran into his body.


    However, now it is not a fatal poison for him, but a tonic.


    Because the black-and-white small grinding plate is spinning wildly, absorbing rapidly and desperately.


    He could see that there was not much material forming a small grinding plate in his body, but now it is enough.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to find this kind of material. You can''t meet it all over the world with few stars, but it''s a sacrifice on this altar


    Although he was drenched with black blood, Chu Feng secretly rejoiced.


    This thing is like a big tonic for a small grinding plate.


    Chu Feng understood that the black-and-white small grinding plate did not move after it was formed. It was wrapped like a fetal membrane and was being cultivated all the time, probably because of the lack of nourishment.


    Now, the problem has been satisfactorily solved!


    At this time, when he looked inside, he noticed that half of the black material automatically turned into silver after being absorbed, which was very amazing.


    You know, according to the cattle, it''s impossible to have this mutation. It''s too rare. There''s only a legend in the world of the top ten stars.


    Now, he can easily convert silver material through a small millstone.


    In the end, the black material, like clouds and smoke, was absorbed by the small grinding plate and turned into black and white, which was directly solidified to the point of no increase.


    It should be noted that this kind of thing is between material and energy, and now it is pure materialization!


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt satisfied and wanted to burp.


    The black-and-white small grinding plate was hazy again, and a layer of fog appeared. It was wrapped and filled with something like immortality, which drowned there.


    He knew that the little millstone needed more nourishment and would go further. He must be born soon.


    He stopped looking inside and began to pay attention to his appearance. It was really... Miserable and embarrassed. He was covered with black blood, wet and wet all over his body.


    To outsiders, he stood there motionless, as if he had been knocked unconscious.


    "Brother Chu Feng, are you okay?" Someone asked.


    Some people, such as Jiang Luoshen, the old master and Lin Nuoyi, came forward and looked at him silently.


    "What can I do for you? Bathed in dragon blood, heaven brings blessings. You don''t understand. This is heaven''s great fortune! " Chu Feng talks nonsense solemnly.


    They were speechless and bathed in dragon blood. Is that black dog blood? There was a dog barking just now. It''s really strange.


    However, at this time, there was a strange cry. It was the old Taoist. He looked a little excited. He took his granddaughter and ran forward towards Chu Feng.


    "Those who see have a share. Give me some black blood!" He actually shouted so loudly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came close and reached out to touch Chu Feng to be stained with black blood.


    The girl in question screamed strangely, and the flower looked pale. She struggled hard and wanted to escape.


    "Ah, help me, old man, you let go of me. It''s disgusting!"


    "This is black blood for thousands of years. It has many benefits. You don''t understand it. It''s valuable. Otherwise, how can it be used as a sacrifice." The old Taoist grabbed her and touched her young face.


    "Oh!" The problem girl screamed and wanted to bite directly.


    What happened?


    Everyone looked silly and looked strange.


    "This is not real dog blood, but blood bred from stones. There will be animal calls in the blood that has been born for thousands of years, such as dogs, cats and leopards. There will be dragon calls for more than 100000 years. You don''t understand! "


    The old Taoist said and moved quickly. He drew black blood from Chu Fengshi''s dada clothes, smeared it on himself, and painted it on the problem girl.


    People are stunned. It''s a ghost. Is this true? But the old man doesn''t look like a liar. There''s no need to disgust himself, right?


    After all, he painted a lot on his body.


    The crowd watched and remained silent. Only the granddaughter of the old Taoist screamed, kicked and bit, and refused to cooperate.


    "Is it really that kind of blood?" Just then, the old woman, who had only half of her body burned, showed a different color, rushed over with a whoosh and began to take blood.


    At the same time, she motioned linnuoyi to learn from her.


    A group of people were speechless.


    Whoosh


    Then, a large number of people rushed over and saw that people outside the territory had done so. If there was any hesitation, they began to act together.


    "You perverts!" Chu Feng shouted.


    It was miserable enough. Now it''s still being touched and dragged by people. What''s it like.


    "It doesn''t need to be so much. Just get some air machines. It''s useless to get too much." The old Taoist kindly reminded him to pull his granddaughter out of the crowd.


    "I don''t live anymore. You''re too bad, old man. Although I like Chu Feng''s handsome pot, I don''t want to be contaminated with his black dog blood." The problem girl is miserable.


    Chu Feng really felt inexplicable. He was scrambled. Some old guys came.


    "Old monk, you are over a hundred years old and still touch me!" Chu Feng screams.


    At the same time, he stared at some female kings and said, "be reserved!"


    When it was quiet, people almost smeared some black blood, except Lin Nuoyi and Jiang Luoshen. There were many black lines on their white faces.


    "Old Taoist, aren''t you fooling us?"


    At the end, someone suddenly woke up, which was too strange.


    "Don''t worry, there will be changes soon. It can be said that Taoist priest, I remind you that you have all got a good fortune. It depends on whether you have the blessing to absorb it." The old Taoist is very calm.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng changed first.


    On his body, there were bursts of black light, and then suddenly his body was crystal clear, covered with a layer of black awn, which made his body surface very clear.


    Everyone was shocked. It''s really changed! What''s going on? People looked at Chu Feng in surprise. He was covered with light and rain. If it weren''t for the black light, it would be very gorgeous like a flying fairy. Not to mention his body, even his hair, a thin layer of light filled him and wrapped him up. People were surprised and watched to see how he would change. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 346

    Chu Feng himself was surprised. His body surface was warm. The so-called black dog blood became a kind of spiritual brilliance, which wanted to penetrate into his body from his pores.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, this kind of gas machine gradually flourishes, becomes more and more hot, and then roasts like a flood furnace.


    He didn''t stop at first. He let the black light flow into the middle part of his body. He felt very comfortable and spiritual brilliance.


    However, just then, the black-and-white small grinding plate in his body began to rotate, not fast, it can be said to be slow, and it moved under the condition of cloud and fog.


    In an instant, the black spiritual brilliance collapsed, all of them were forced out of the body, and they were rolled out directly. The black-and-white small grinding plate was extremely overbearing.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng showed a different color. What''s going on? He was cautious for a moment.


    Because the black-and-white small grinding plate crushes the dross and leaves the essence, which can be called wonderful. According to the yellow cattle, this kind of thing will be a vital artifact in the future, which is related to its own Tao and fruit.


    However, it rejected the black brilliance, did not look at it, and directly dispersed it.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t turn his head, he paid attention to the old Taoist with divine consciousness, but he found that the old guy''s face flashed with the color of play abuse, as if he were watching a play.


    Chu Feng was dumb. The old bastard really didn''t hold his good idea. This is fooling people. The so-called black blood born in strange stones is not necessarily a good thing.


    At this time, the old Taoist began to emit black light and light rain, which made him look like a fairy, as if he was going to leave.


    The old guy is so good!


    "Ouch, it''s my turn!" The old Taoist screamed and quickly took out an ancient wooden stick. His whole body was bright and forced the black light towards the small wooden stick.


    Chu Feng knew it was broken when he saw it. The old goods are really not things. This is the real usage. He was actually lying to him and misleading him to absorb black light with his body.


    However, he did not panic at this time, because there was a black-and-white small grinding plate in his body, he was not afraid at all.


    The old Taoist shouted at the girl in question, "granddaughter, what are you doing? Hurry up! This black blood is a spiritual deity. After mixing its own blood and Qi, it can be used to warm up weapons, make them psychic, and even raise gods. Don''t waste it! "


    This black eyed old man!


    At this moment, not to mention Chu Feng, even others want to kick him. It''s too immoral. It''s obviously used to raise weapons, but he misled everyone.


    "Ah, Grandpa, you are so bad. Can you deceive people like this? Will something happen to Chu Feng Shuai''s pot? He absorbed the black light into his body! " The rebellious girl still has a conscience, blaming and complaining about her grandfather.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt if this thing enters the body. It can warm some parts of him to produce weapon characteristics!" The old man laughed.


    As he spoke, he poured all the black light into his stick weapon, making it spiritually brilliant and like life.


    At this time, the body of the problem girl also began to shine, dark spots appeared on her body surface, mixed with blood gas and contaminated with her Qi machine.


    According to the old Taoist, now is a good time.


    "Hurry up, you don''t really want to refine your body as a weapon. Although this thing is good, it has some sequelae!" The old Taoist hurried anxiously.


    "Old cow nose!" Chu Feng cursed that the dead old Taoist was not a thing and hurt him.


    "Boy, you once set fire to Taoist priest in Zijin Mountain. This is a lesson for you." The old Taoist smiled strangely.


    At this time, he hurriedly urged his granddaughter again and said, "hurry up. If it''s one step later, if the black light is condensed on you, there will be problems in the future, such as dog barking!"


    cheat your papa!


    At this moment, all the others were frightened, one by one turned pale, and the scene suddenly jumped. Everyone was in a hurry looking for weapons.


    Because, think about it, the end is too terrible. Later, the dog barks in the body. I can''t imagine the scene.


    The problem girl is not afraid of the situation, but now she is scared and pale. She quickly takes out a silver and white bell and forces the light of black blood in.


    A group of people want to curse their mother and rush. This is a chance, but if they slow down, it will lead to terrible consequences.


    Some people peek at Chu Feng, sympathize, and many gloat.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." At this time, the old Taoist comforted the people and said, "men don''t worry. This thing can make your body as tough as a weapon, have spiritual brilliance, and be strong enough to be a soldier. It doesn''t matter if there''s a little noise in your body. "


    "Old bastard!"


    At this time, someone shouted because he had no weapons. The black light really wanted to condense on the flesh. Later, there was a dog barking in his body, which was really tragic.


    Even though Linnuo is so cold and gorgeous on weekdays, he is now moving quickly and can''t calm down.


    Chu Feng was very calm, because he knew what it was. Various chaebols had given him some fragments about the field, of which several yellow papers mentioned that it was a kind of secret liquid, born in stone, not the blood of the old Taoist, let alone black dog blood!


    This is one of the natural materials and earth treasures. It has strong spirituality, can make weapons psychic, and even breed gods inside weapons to give birth to independent consciousness.


    Because this liquid is so mysterious and unpredictable, it raises amazing spirituality itself.


    When a secret liquid of more than 10000 years is born in a stone, there will be the cries of various animals, and more than 100000 years, the spirit is boundless, and can spread the sounds of dragon and Phoenix!


    Of course, it is not the longer the better, because over a certain number of years, the mysterious fluid will dry up and pass away the essence thoroughly.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but curse again. It''s really cheating!


    It''s no different when it''s mixed into the body than when it''s mixed into the weapon, so that part of the flesh and blood can cultivate the spirit of the weapon.


    Field researchers cover a wide range of things. One of their jobs is to search for rare treasures in the underground and famous mountains.


    Therefore, these strange substances will be mentioned in the field research records.


    Chu Feng had a small black-and-white millstone. This thing could not invade. He moved slowly and injected all the black light into the red flying sword.


    He did not show his king level energy. Now he is just an "awakener".


    Although the black secret liquid was good, he didn''t consider injecting it into the diamond cut. He didn''t think it was enough to match it, because the black-and-white small grinding plate couldn''t see it.


    It''s enough to warm up the flying sword.


    "If there is a secret liquid with dragon cry, you can consider diamond carving." Chu Feng said to himself.


    At this time, everyone was very busy. Even the old Taoist was no exception. He was refining his "fire burning stick" with black light sacrifice.


    Chu Feng glanced at the old Taoist. He quickly engraved symbols and used magnets to quietly set up a military field around him.


    This field covers the broken bowl and the black liquid falling on the ground.


    At this time, everyone focused on nothing else, even the old Taoist priest. He was very focused on warming and refining his weapons.


    Because it''s a big deal. He doesn''t dare to be distracted. Spiritual weapons are too important for evolutionists!


    Chu Feng took a low attitude and came to the old Taoist priest to gently harass him. He said sincerely that he had been wrong before. He asked him to help remove the hidden danger of black light.


    The old Taoist was busy and didn''t want to be disturbed by him. He dealt with it casually and said, "it''s okay. You''re not a woman. You make noise occasionally. It''s nothing. On the contrary, it will improve your strength. Although the Taoist priest has a small mind, his nature is not bad and will not pit you. "


    "Dead old Taoist priest, isn''t this cheating?!" This is the words in Chu Feng''s heart, but on the surface, he grinds and harasses deliberately.


    Finally, he further slowed down his tone, looked very flattering, and forced the old Taoist to the broken bowl.


    "Please come here, master. There is black blood on the ground. Give you this fire burning stick to increase your spirit. You can slowly refine it and strive to make it a golden cudgel."


    "This is a dragon stick, OK? Go!" The old Taoist priest was very urgent and perfunctory. After moving his steps, he waved him away and told him to turn back and help him find a way.


    Chu Feng was very "sensible". He withdrew for a distance, walked around the old Taoist priest and circled there, looking like he wanted to get close to what he wanted to say.


    In fact, he was not at ease. He kept putting magnets, engraved symbols and placed them among the surrounding rocks.


    Now, he has laid an eight fold army field in this area!


    Because, according to the records in the incomplete field records, he knows that it can support weapons and people. Now he is "the way of providing for the aged".


    "Some more catalytic runes!" Chu Feng muttered.


    He was afraid that the effect of military training was too slow, so he improved its efficiency and quickly "provided for the elderly".


    Then, the area became quiet. Everyone was concentrating on warming up weapons. No one dared to be distracted.


    Chu Feng also calmed down and played with the red flying sword leisurely. All his black light was injected into him, leaving no trace on his body.


    As for those who entered the body, they were driven out by the small grinding plate!


    Then he went far enough away and began to arrange the military field. It was directly Shizhong. Then he threw the flying sword in.


    Half an hour later, the spirit of flying sword soared, red and brilliant.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the so-called black blood had not changed its color and had been absorbed.


    Vaguely, the flying sword was trembling gently and wanted to fly.


    He knew that the sacrifice was finished and went to pick it up.


    Chu Feng didn''t use the sword technique. After all, he gave the impression that he was abandoned, fell into the king''s realm and became an awakener.


    When he waved the miniature sword with his fingers, it sent out strange changes. The sword was red and bright, and there were bursts of dog barks.


    Chu Feng was stunned and said, "you can call flying dog in the future."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the old Taoist was laughing, holding the stick and dancing. He was very happy because he was successful.


    "Woof! Woof! Wang! "


    When he rotated the stick, the stick itself was barking and barking, in addition to the shaking of the pressed void.


    "It''s so spiritual. If you keep it warm for a few years, this stick may give birth to a God that belongs to it!"


    "Lord Tao, even if you are distracted, you are still a dog. Isn''t that good?" Chu Feng paralyzed him and spoke to him. He didn''t want him to go out of that area¡° What do you know? This thing can evolve and constantly change. First, it is the dog God, and then it may become the Dragon God. Well, if I find the golden secret liquid of more than 100000 years and let my weapons evolve again, it must be the cry of the dragon. " The old Taoist was complacent. At the same time, he said to himself, "you have succeeded so quickly. The effect is amazing!" Chu Feng threw his mouth and secretly feigned that he had set up an eight fold military field for you. He even provided you. Can''t the effect be good? At this time, Chu Feng had nothing to say and paralyzed the old Taoist¡° Oh, shit, what''s going on? " The old Taoist shouted that he would no longer sacrifice and refine weapons. After his heart was taken back, he felt sharp and felt that he was wrong¡° I 2#r $@#... "The old Taoist cursed. Because he has black light and is very regular, turning into stripes and so on. The so-called military field moistens things silently and marks the black blood on him to raise troops. The old Taoist was stunned and hurriedly focused on running his own energy to stop all this¡° I''m so angry! " He roared. Because it has a certain timeliness. After it is contaminated, it needs to be forced out within a certain time, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of it. The old Taoist was so angry that it was difficult for him to get rid of this black light. He used the secret method, tried every means to alleviate it, and tried his best to drive it away. Finally, some effects, many stripes dim, or even collapse, but some parts still emerge and leave a mark. For example, later, his ass burned by Taiyin and sun fire essence was the hardest hit area¡° Lord Tao, you have a lot of black light all over your body. It''s so spiritual! " Chu Feng spoke and gloated. The old Taoist was anxious and tried his best. Finally, his ass suddenly burst into light and a dog barked¡° It''s terrible! " His face is green. The "spirit" of this place must not go away¡° It''s powerful. It turns the key points into weapons. No, it''s only right that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. " Chu Feng said¡° Immeasurable Heavenly Master, Qi Sha is the way! " The old Taoist priest was going crazy. Finally, he sat down and tried to use taboo and secret methods. However, he knew that there was little hope, and some parts were destined to be branded with spiritual brilliance¡° Hurry! " Chu Feng whispered to the old master. The old master was always calm, because he had never robbed the black liquid at all¡° Leave the land of Fengchan? " The old master asked¡° Take this opportunity to see if you can catch the beast cub. " Chu Feng said. At the same time, he is ready to run, because once the old Taoist accepts the reality and calms down, he will most likely find the surrounding military field, which is estimated to work hard with him. Chu Feng took advantage of the Taoist priest''s sitting and closing, and SA Yazi ran wildly into the glowing thorny forest. He offered a flying sword and tried it¡° Wang, Wang, Wang... "The dog barked very loudly. The bright red flying sword flew like a bite in the air! Chu Feng was stunned. The sword''s power soared. It was absolutely terrible! But it''s so fucking weird. It''s like a dog going to bite people! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 347

    Chu Feng looked strange. Looking at the flying sword, he knew that it was too powerful. It was far beyond the past, and it itself emitted amazing energy.


    It has terrible spirituality and can automatically lead energy factors floating in the void.


    However, this thing is too strange. When a dog barks during a battle, will it scare the enemy or cause laughter?


    "In the future, do you really want to call you flying dog?" Chu Feng mumbled, and then continued to run with the old master.


    When he came to the golden eggshell breaking place, he stopped here, ran to the area where he had arranged the field, looked carefully and looked again, and there was no damage.


    "You''d better go first and catch the holy beast cub later." Chu Feng thought, because he was afraid that the old Taoist would catch up with him.


    But before leaving, he arranged here again to strengthen the field, for fear that the creatures suspected of being trapped in that mysterious area might escape.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Chu Feng hurried and ran away with the old master.


    As for the things on the altar, he didn''t want to move, because he really couldn''t go up now. It was also the credit of the small millstone to get the stone bowl down.


    In front of the altar, the old Taoist sat with his eyes closed and his whole body was purple. His strength was terrible, which frightened the old woman who had broken half of her body not far away.


    He looks solemn, like an old fairy, quiet and silent, his body is glittering and translucent, and the whole person has an empty temperament.


    However, the suppressed dog barking on him came from time to time, which made some people look at each other and look strange.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and shouted angrily, because he could not eradicate the spiritual brilliance on his body.


    After getting up, the old Taoist walked around with an old black face, but he couldn''t think of a way.


    Then his eyes straightened, because he saw the magnet and hid in the rubble. Then he opened his eyes and found many nearby.


    "Little rabbit, I''m not finished with you!"


    The old Taoist was anxious at that time. Where was the charm of immortality? He began to jump and get angry.


    "Where are the people?!"


    "Shit, did the boy escape? Pit your Taoist priest! "


    The old Taoist was so angry that his fingers trembled. He wanted to pick up the boy, but he was plotted. How could he accept it?


    "Granddaughter, go, let''s go after him!" The old Taoist grabbed his granddaughter''s wrist. It can be said that he ran like a lightning bolt, chasing after her all the way, and was furious at the same time.


    When the rebellious girl saw his grandfather''s sad and angry appearance, it was not easy to disobey and ran with him.


    However, when the old Taoist ran wildly and ran the energy, the barking of the dog on his ass could be heard, and as he accelerated, the energy flowed rapidly and the barking of the dog became louder.


    A group of people stared at him and watched him go away.


    At this time, the problem girl said, "Grandpa, let''s not run like this. We always feel that we are being chased and bitten by a dog. We run away in panic and panic."


    "Little evil, do you want to piss me off?!" The Taoist priest''s face turned black.


    "It was. Who told you to hurt others first? You deserve it? I''ve heard that this kind of thing has something to do with field researchers. You have to ask Chu Guoguo to help you solve it with field runes. "


    "I beg him? I must kill him! " The old Taoist ran wildly. The dog barked louder and louder in his ass. he was so angry that he wanted to hit his head on the ground.


    Watching the old Taoist disappear, everyone looked at each other.


    "The old Taoist looks at his temperament, but he''s really an asshole. Now he''s punished, ha ha!"


    A group of people laughed and realized that Chu Feng probably didn''t get caught. Otherwise, how could he run away with a guilty heart and calculate the old Taoist in advance. Obviously, he knew this secret liquid.


    After laughing, they lingered here for a period of time, and finally had no choice but to retreat. They knew that Chu Feng was not in the field, and they didn''t dare to break in casually.


    Now everyone realizes that Chu Feng''s value is too high. Cooperating with him to open the mysterious space of famous mountains, the harvest is absolutely amazing.


    Some people are hesitating whether to wake up the sleeping creatures, that is, the "inside information" after going back.


    Finally, Mount Tai was quiet. They withdrew along the original road. It was smooth and did not take the wrong path.


    Some people are constantly looking back. Will this place become Chu Feng''s "private plot"?


    The offerings on the altar in the place of Fengchan are amazing enough to make people jealous and crazy. In the future, with the improvement of Chu Feng''s attainments, will they all be taken by him?!


    Some people are hard to calm down.


    On this day, an old Taoist priest ran down on Mount Tai and traveled 800 miles. Dogs barked all the way. Many people thought he was chased and bitten by dogs.


    Along the way, he stopped many times to inquire about the news and wanted to chase Chu Feng.


    Many people on the road refused him and said, "Lord Tao, don''t come here. How can I hear that you seem to be chased and bitten by a dog? Don''t come here!"


    "Lord Tao, don''t bother me. It''s strange. Where''s the dog?"


    The Taoist priest wanted to beat people, and said angrily, "can you speak? Shut up. It''s the Taoist priest. I''ll kill a bastard boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t go far. He was still on Mount Tai. He just arranged the field and hid himself and the old master.


    After a long time, Chu Feng estimated that people were almost gone before he started to enter the mysterious space again to catch the divine beast cubs.


    He didn''t let the master general follow up the mysterious space because he was afraid of any changes.


    "Master, you stay outside. If that thing escapes in a panic, you''ll stop it. If it''s terrible and comes out in a fierce manner, you''ll hide and don''t take risks!"


    If the beast is young and not powerful, Chu Feng alone is enough. If it is really terrible and has the power of gods and demons, even with the old master.


    The mist overflowed, and a cobblestone path hung in the void. Chu Feng walked in alone.


    "What kind of ethnic group is it? After a golden egg hatches, it has scales and feathers. It''s really strange."


    Chu Feng was suspicious. When he came here again, he picked up the eggshell and looked again and again.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng looked up, because he felt someone nearby, right out of the forest.


    At the same time, those people also saw him.


    A young man smiled and said, "come on, have a look. Who is this? Our Chu Feng field Master is back quietly."


    His name is Zhu Ming, a new genius in yuxu palace.


    He has short hair, sports clothes, loose and modern clothes, but he carries a cold weapon - a silver spear in his hand.


    Obviously, Zhu Ming was surprised. At this time, he was as happy as seeing prey.


    Chu Feng showed an unexpected look. He knew that this man was a new king and joined the yuxu palace, because he was with the Lord of the yuxu palace not long ago.


    Unexpectedly, when the people withdrew from Mount Tai, Zhu Ming and several others stayed here.


    "Chu Feng, how dare you come back alone?" Zhu Ming smiled and said, "you come from the yuxu palace. Why don''t I invite you back!"


    He felt that he could make great efforts today to catch Chu Feng and return to yuxu palace.


    As for the legend outside, Chu Feng broke with yuxu palace. Zhu Ming won''t care. Now he regards Chu Feng as his prey.


    "Hey, that''s interesting. Chu Feng, you came back alone. It seems that you think there are gods here." Another person, Liu Tong,


    He was young, twenty-five or six years old, but his eyes were bright, with purple brilliance, emitting strong energy fluctuations.


    Liu Tong joined Bajing palace, which is also a newly rising King level strongman.


    "Chu Feng, why don''t you go to Bajing palace with me?" With a faint smile, Liu Tong thought it was a rare opportunity to catch Chu Feng.


    Not to mention Chu Feng''s gratitude and resentment with yuxu palace and Bajing palace, now that he has become a field researcher, it is enough for the two palace leaders to hope and desire.


    "You want to take me?" Chu Feng finally spoke.


    "If you understand it this way, you can''t help it." Liu Tong said lazily.


    "Well, before that, you''d better take us to continue looking for good fortune. You come back quietly. Is there a way to climb that altar? Do well! " Zhu Ming also spoke again, his eyes bright and eager.


    Chu Feng lost his smile. Do these people really think he can be suppressed at will?


    He said coldly: "your tone is really not small. You dare to threaten and intimidate me."


    Zhu Ming laughed and said, "you really think you are the demon king of Chu in the past. The times have changed. Heaven and earth have evolved rapidly again. We have become the top power, but you have been abandoned."


    "Chu Feng, I warn you, you''d better stand there and don''t move, or you''ll come to no good end." Liu Tong threatened.


    They were afraid of Chu Feng''s leaving the field, but seeing that his hands were empty and there were no magnets around, they were not very worried. They thought he had no materials to use.


    Chu Feng lowered his face and said, "what are you, the Lord of the yuxu palace and the Lord of the Bajing palace? You don''t dare to talk to me like that!"


    "Are you kidding? You know yourself. You dare to be domineering. I''m very unhappy and the consequences are very serious!" Zhu Ming laughed, his face slightly cold, and stepped forward to force him.


    "Ha ha..." the others laughed.


    Among them, there are both aliens and humans. They are ordered by the two palace masters of yuxu palace and Bajing palace to stay here and see who will come back.


    They range from breaking four chains to breaking six chains.


    "You are very unhappy, and the consequences are serious?" At this time, Chu Feng smiled and stepped forward to meet him.


    With a whoosh, Zhu Min moved and shot at Chu Feng for fear that he would make hands and feet in the nearby field. He was ready to catch him directly and give him a bloody lesson.


    However, the next moment, the cold smile on his face solidified, because Chu Feng grabbed his neck faster, snapped and twisted it directly.


    "Ah..." he was frightened. His eyes were full of horror. He fell to the ground and twitched, but he didn''t die immediately. He stared at Chu Feng.


    "What, you... Aren''t you useless?!" Liu Tong felt that his hair stood upright. He was thrilled and quickly regressed. The others were also angry when they saw this. The former demon king of Chu was an invincible nickname. Even now some of them broke the six shackles and became the top king, but they were still frightened when they saw his strength. Because they all looked up to Chu Feng and only recently overtaked in the corner¡° Click! " In a flash, Liu Tong was caught up, his neck was broken, and he was thrown to the ground by Chu Feng¡° Run! " The others are called¡° What a coward, also known as the king?! " Chu Feng pursued. Boom! One punch down, the light drowns the world, and one person in front explodes and breaks directly¡° Bang! " At the next moment, Chu Feng appeared in front of another person with another punch. The person was shocked and angry and fought with all his strength. As a result, his arms were broken, his body was torn apart, and then burst into pieces. The fist wind roared and the light was gorgeous. It was like a big day in the sky. Just a few punches. Several people were killed. On the ground, Zhu Ming and Liu Tong looked frightened. Although their necks were broken, they had not died immediately. Seeing this scene, they were almost scared to death. With a look of fear, they breathe less and breathe more¡° Relatively speaking, I prefer to do it rather than quietly study the field. You are too weak. " Chu Feng said. On the ground, they were frightened. Bang bang! Chu Feng kicked them all to death. He didn''t want to wait for them to swallow their breath slowly. Finally, he came to a region and began to disintegrate the field¡° Whoosh... "He heard something, and the creature inside was startled¡° Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home. " Chu Feng tried to keep his voice gentle. He was ready to catch the beast cub. He was curious about what kind of creature it was. He thought it might be something from ancient myths and legends! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 348

    Thorns glow, silver white and light gold. The plants here are very special and contain rich energy fluctuations.


    Even rocks and soil layers are like this, flowing with Xiaguang and full of spirituality.


    Chu Feng was disintegrating the field, careful and cautious. After he spoke, it was quiet, and the creature dormant.


    There is no problem with the field he set up. There is no need to withdraw. It is mainly to prevent the creature from escaping, and there are ancient field symbols here.


    As he went deeper, a misty mist appeared, but the peaceful light did not decrease. There was a light golden luster here, even when you saw springs, pools and puddles, which were colorful.


    When ordinary people see it, they will think it is the immortal family residence.


    Because the energy here is very rich and contains vitality, which makes him feel refreshed.


    If evolutionists live here for a long time, they can better improve their physique.


    Obviously, the field here is nothing, and Chu Feng can''t help it.


    In this Buddhist land, the field can be seen everywhere, but what is really terrible is that those forbidden areas, such as the area behind the altar, are shrouded in golden haze and fog.


    There must be a terrorist field in that area, which blocks out the sky and the sun. If you really want to rush in, you will die.


    The area in front of the altar is much safer. Chu Feng had successfully led the people through it earlier.


    Click!


    He carefully dug out a piece of bright red jade from the soil layer, as if dripping blood, with dazzling light, with mysterious runes inside.


    "Good thing!"


    There are materials left by ancient casters, which are much stronger than Chu Feng''s own magnets and jade blocks.


    Chu Feng disintegrates the field, collects materials and throws them into the Yujing bottle.


    Bang!


    Finally, he succeeded in lifting the field of this area and stepping in.


    He felt that this creature should not be terrible. Otherwise, if it was strong enough, it would not hide here, but break into the back of the altar.


    After all, it''s a cub. It''s when it''s weak. Once you grow up a little, it may be a demon!


    Chu Feng''s own field is still there, not disintegrating, because he is worried that the creature will escape.


    After careful induction, he could not help frowning. This area is not big or small. There is a silver and white shining brook with river fish swimming around.


    "There are creatures!"


    Chu Feng was surprised, but stared carefully. Although it contained certain energy, it was far from the divine beast. At most, it was just fresh and delicious.


    There are also fruit trees here. There are some different fruits on them, some as red as agate, and some as yellow. The fruit fragrance can awaken ordinary people, but it certainly can''t degenerate to King level.


    These are opportunities for ordinary people, but in Chu Feng''s eyes, they are just fresh and tender fruits.


    In the past, he couldn''t eat. Now it doesn''t matter if there is a small black-and-white grinding plate.


    Naturally, he was impolite. He picked it and threw it into a space bottle.


    After careful search, no spiritual creatures were found.


    What happened? The cub escaped?


    "Huh?!" Finally, Chu Feng found that there were broken scales on a brown mountain stone in a flat place.


    Then he found inscriptions on a nearby stone wall.


    He recognized it carefully, but he didn''t even know it, like oracle bone inscriptions and Zhong Dingwen.


    Chu Feng thought it over and over again, but he couldn''t distinguish the meaning.


    He was speechless for a while!


    However, there are still engravings beside it. It''s like a cub''s painting. After reading it for a long time, Chu Feng roughly understands the meaning.


    For a moment, he was extremely disappointed.


    The engraving on the stone wall is to the effect that a cub was born and trapped in the place of Fengchan. Finally, there was a way to get out of the trap, and it left.


    "I''ve got out of trouble. I''ve already escaped!" Chu Feng raised his head and looked up at sky. There was no black dog bleeding. How could his luck be so bad?


    He was so disappointed that he broke in happily and prepared to catch the beast alive. As a result, it was long gone. It was really disappointing.


    Chu Fenghuo looked back and saw a toad climbing out of the water, gnawing at the river fish, and then hopping and walking towards the thorns.


    It is not small. It weighs four or five kilograms. It also has energy fluctuations. It is stronger than river fish, but it won''t be too strong.


    Chu Feng ignored it, and then his body turned into an electric light. He quickly appeared and haunted in this area, looking for more clues.


    However, he was disappointed and had no clue.


    After observing it again, Chu Feng quickly rushed towards the exit. There was no abnormality and no creature destroyed his field.


    He was suspicious and finally found the toad.


    He stared repeatedly. The toad squatted there. After eating the river fish, he cooed a few times. His voice was very dull.


    Then Chu Feng smiled and made a noise.


    Whoosh


    Regardless, he threw out a few magnets to surround the toad, which was arranging the field.


    The toad was frightened and jumped, trying to escape, but was blocked by the field.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm to you. I want to take you out of here." Chu Feng tried his best to make his attitude gentle, leaned over and talked to him.


    However, the toad was stupefied and had no response at all. It was too ordinary.


    "You are very smart. You engrave and paint in advance, which makes people believe that the divine beast cubs have already left. It''s not easy." Chu Feng smiled and continued to talk to it.


    However, the toad had no response at all. It only escaped when he approached. It was no different from a normal toad.


    Chu Feng reached out and wanted to catch it.


    Poof!


    It suddenly spits out a mouthful of liquid and sprays it at Chu Feng.


    He quickly hid aside and said, "don''t hide. You''re the only toad here. There''s no group. Where did you come from?"


    Until this moment, the toad''s dull eyes turned, then opened his mouth and spit at Chu Feng.


    "Shit!"


    Chu Feng escaped. The toad changed his face too quickly. After opening his mouth, it was raining cats and dogs.


    He was nearly drowned. Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The toad opened its mouth and blew out a strong wind, splashing liquid everywhere.


    It''s changing too fast. It was dementia just now. Now it''s spitting wildly.


    Moreover, the scene was spectacular, like pouring rain.


    "Divine beast, you are so disgusting. Can you not do this? Don''t vomit!" Chu Feng screams.


    For a time, he didn''t know whether the liquid was poisonous, so he had to avoid it.


    No matter how you look at it, the toad doesn''t seem to be poisoning. It really looks like spitting and spitting at Chu Feng.


    "Your uncle!"


    Chu Feng feels so strange. This toad is a little strange.


    It vomited more than 20 mouthfuls of Chu Feng at one breath and drove him back.


    Then, it officially fled. The simple field formed by those magnets couldn''t stop it. The ground broke and the magnets exploded.


    Moreover, it is too fast, like a storm and lightning.


    What makes Chu Feng feel messy in the wind is that it doesn''t jump, but moves with his limbs. When a person lies on the ground, he uses his hands and feet and runs forward.


    Its limbs move in turns, incredibly fast.


    "What kind of toad is this?" Chu Feng was stunned and hurried after him.


    This creature spits, runs and crawls with all its limbs, has an odd posture and takes an unusual road.


    Bang Bang


    In the distance, the toad bumped wildly and wanted to rush out of the field under Chu Feng''s cloth, but here it was blocked and couldn''t rush out.


    Chu Feng laughed. Now he was sure that the so-called divine beast should be this toad.


    But it''s too evil. Where have the golden scales and feathers grown? He estimated that the toad was not its original shape.


    "Quack!"


    Finally, the toad turned around and came back. After a dull cry, the shocked Chu Feng spirit roared.


    Obviously, this divine beast is amazing and has strong mental power, surpassing ordinary King level creatures.


    At the same time, it sent out a mental wave and questioned Chu Feng. He had no grievances with him. Why did he shoot at it.


    "As I said, I have no malice. I just want to make friends with you." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Toad''s breath converged, and his big eyes were very pure. He looked very naive. He asked Chu Feng if it was true?


    "Nature is true." Chu Feng looked harmless to humans and animals. With a smile, he took out some abnormal fruits and handed them forward.


    No matter how he looks, he looks like a trafficker who wants to abduct and sell children with lollipops.


    "Quack!"


    Suddenly, when Chu Feng came close and handed over the fruit, the Toad broke out, and the golden energy surged, like the sky thunder exploding and bumping into Chu Feng.


    The most terrible thing is that its spiritual energy, accompanied by that quack sound, vibrates violently, such as nine days of falling thunder, to destroy the spirit of Chu Feng.


    This is a very terrible energy ripple. Nearby, the rocks burst into powder, and the stream evaporated dry and suddenly became water mist.


    It means that the ground is sinking and cracking.


    The toad was so strong that it almost hurt Chu Feng. Just now it was very naive. In the twinkling of an eye, it launched a thunderous attack on Chu Feng.


    Moreover, when it jumped up, it was like a human being, clapping its hands one after another and exploding thunder.


    Chu Feng palmed with it and showed his surprised face. The toad''s palm was powerful and contained extremely amazing energy!


    "Quack, quack..."


    Its body became larger, standing upright, as high as Chu Feng, and constantly blew out its palms, destroying the withered and decayed, the surrounding boulders collapsed and the cliff broke.


    For a time, it seemed to have the power of thunder and could attack Chu Feng.


    In the golden light, this toad is extremely evil. He looks like a martial arts expert. He keeps clapping his hands. He is like the legendary Ouyang Feng who can toad skill.


    And at this time, it was solemn and golden all over. It was extremely strong and fought a life and death war with Chu Feng. Chu Feng was surprised that this toad was too evil. It was more like a martial arts master than many humans. It stood upright, only the hind legs touched the ground, a pair of forelimbs danced, palm prints flew, and Jinxia was prosperous. When the toad glowed and looked solemn, it suddenly spit out a mouthful of saliva by contacting Chu Feng face to face¡° Poof! "¡° I @# £¤%... "Chu Feng turned his head and avoided the past, which was really an experience he had never experienced. The two strong players competed, and one of them spit on the other. He can see that it''s not poison, it''s just saliva. This toad is too obscene. It''s intentional¡° Poof! " Sure enough, once close, it spits¡° What kind of beast are you? Show me your original shape. Your uncle''s is disgusting. Spit again and I''ll roast you later! " Chu Feng threatened. Bang! This Toad''s saliva has amazing penetration, which can shake the cliffs apart. It can also be regarded as a means of attack. Soon, Chu Feng''s face became black, because the saliva became pouring rain again. Bang, bang, Bang... He even gave a heavy hand to suppress this powerful toad¡° Show me the original form! "¡° Illiterate, I disdain to talk to you. I don''t even know the words I write. " Finally, the toad opened his mouth, transmitted his voice with spirit, and directly despised Chu Feng. Chu Feng suddenly felt a little messy in the wind¡° Who knows your oracle? I can''t kill you today! " Chu Feng was annoyed¡° Bah, illiterate! " Toad spit again and fought with him. I have to say that this toad is too powerful. Chu Feng tried his best to suppress it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 349

    The toad roared, spewed out golden clouds and burst into thunder. It was very powerful, but it was defeated after a fierce battle with Chu Feng for a moment.


    With a bang, it was slapped by Chu Feng and flew out.


    Chu Feng''s palm has strong energy, which is enough to collapse the mountain. It''s terrible. It must be more amazing if it hits the creatures of flesh and blood.


    However, the toad''s skin was rough and thick, and it trembled violently after being beaten, but it was not seriously injured and could still hop.


    "Roar!"


    Moreover, at this time, it no longer croaked, but roared. It was quite amazing. The woodland exploded, the vegetation became debris, and thousands of kilograms of stones flew into the air.


    It rushed again and tried hard with Chu Feng.


    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll really roast you." Chu Feng said.


    Bang Bang


    He did not show mercy this time. He put down his heavy hand. His fingers radiated brilliance and contained amazing energy, as if with radiation, distorting and collapsing the surrounding rock walls.


    Finally, the toad was beaten and didn''t move much, and the corners of his mouth bled.


    "Disobedience?" Chu Feng squatted down and asked it.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of saliva spat, and he dodged quickly.


    "Still not satisfied, then fight again!" Chu Feng said that he didn''t want to "convince people by virtue". This wonderful toad spits and despises that he is illiterate. It seems that he can''t be subdued by normal means.


    It''s better to simply point out and convince people directly.


    Bang Bang


    The toad wilted, but Chu Feng was still fighting with it.


    "I fought with you!" Toad was so angry that he jumped and broke free. He fought again with Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, it was not an opponent and got another fat beating.


    In this way, the fight stopped for a while. Chu Feng kept picking it up and beat it out of temper.


    "Illiterate, you have the seed to give me two years. I''ll hit you ten with one hand!" The toad glowed with gold and flaming eyes and shouted at Chu Feng.


    "I don''t need you to give me time. Now I''ll beat you ten!" Chu Feng kept putting down heavy hands.


    Toad cried, "you''re too shameless to show some heroes. Let me go. We''ll fight again in two years. If I lose again, I''ll submit to your feet."


    "Little boy, don''t talk nonsense to me. I won''t let you go. Finally, I''ll give you an ultimatum and roast it if you don''t surrender!" Chu Feng said.


    With a bang, the toad was hit and flew again. This time, Chu Feng carried it to the river to wash it.


    Then, his right palm glowed, and a flame came out directly. Using the energy of the fire, he began to roast the toad.


    "Ow..." cried the toad, rolling his eyes in pain and struggling.


    However, Chu Feng suppressed it, and the energy of his whole body was boiling. He held it and roasted it directly.


    "Ah, cooked, cooked, let go of me!" The toad screamed.


    "Did you take it?"


    "Yes." The toad was depressed because it saw that Chu Feng really wanted to roast it, and how could a slippery creature like it wait to suffer from skin and flesh.


    Toads who spit wildly in the war will never make themselves a cooked meat for integrity.


    Finally, Chu Feng sat down and began to roast the fish. He tasted it. It was very delicious. He handed the toad a fish and asked, "what is your noumenon?"


    Mentioning this, the toad was dejected and quite distressed. He grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know what I am."


    "Want to be roasted?" Chu Feng felt that this guy was too dishonest and still owed repair.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. When I was born, I was covered with scales, like a real dragon. But before long, I became a bird. Who would have thought that in a while, I would be like this. I''m so angry. People are getting stronger and stronger. I''m getting worse and worse. I''m a toad. "


    It was angry and ate grilled fish there.


    Chu Feng doubted that there was such a change? But he was relieved to think of the golden scales and the feathers. This guy was really strange.


    "It''s so miserable now. What else can you change next time, cockroach?" Chu Feng smiled.


    "Die, die!" The toad said angrily, opening his mouth and spitting at him again.


    "I warn you, don''t spit in the future. It''s disgusting, especially when you eat. If you dare to do so, I''ll throw you directly into the stove and bake you!"


    Toad sighed and said, "you say, I''m getting worse and worse again. Next time, won''t I really become a more outrageous thing?"


    He was very upset. He despised himself and felt that his body was too bad now.


    Chu Feng had many questions in his heart and said, "how long have you been born?"


    "How do I know that there is no concept of time here, regardless of day and night?"


    "How can you write Oracle without being taught?" Chu Feng asked it.


    Toad despised again and said, "illiterate, don''t you understand? That''s the energy text, which should be the general text of evolutors."


    "Dare you say I''m illiterate? I just know some ancient characters!" Chu Feng beat it directly, beat the toad and rolled, and finally begged for mercy before he stopped.


    "It''s so rude. They say you have poetic and bookish spirit. You really lack it!" It dare not directly say that it is illiterate and despises it indirectly.


    Bang Bang


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Chu Feng tried his best to convince others. He beat the toad without temper. Finally, he bowed his head listlessly and didn''t dare to be arrogant.


    "You hatched from the golden egg. Who taught you these words? You know a lot, and you know the evolutionist?" Chu Feng had all kinds of questions.


    Toad was dejected, but he still said something.


    A long time ago, it was on Mount Tai, waiting to be hatched in this place of Fengchan.


    At that time, it had some consciousness, but it only woke up occasionally and slept most of the time.


    There was a time when some people found it, preached to it, taught it all kinds of words, and spread them to its mind through the eggshell.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The ancient evolutionists offered sacrifices to heaven. It was a very old time!


    "One day, many people found me. They actually fought and said I was a cursed divine egg. God knows what can hatch, and then... There was no then."


    At that time, it fell asleep completely, and did not wake up until this life, and finally broke its shell.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This divine egg was cursed. What is it? It was on Mount Tai before the ancient times, and experienced the age when the ancient strong worshipped Zen.


    It''s a little amazing and scary!


    Chu Feng asked, "aren''t all divine beasts inherited by blood? Can''t you feel your own blood memory?"


    "No, I was cursed. I didn''t find any blood marks." Toad shook his head.


    It thinks that it is a real dragon, a Kunpeng, a phoenix and a unicorn.


    Of course, it is completely narcissistic. It has said a lot at one time. It is a top mythical creature without low-level species.


    "I think you are a toad!" Chu Feng said.


    "Two years later, I will beat you into a toad!" It screamed because of anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Quite confident." Chu Feng smiled.


    "Of course, because it''s hard to measure time here, regardless of day and night, but I think it hasn''t been hatched for a year according to my intuition. Born in such a short time, it''s a little weaker than you. It''s really going to take another two years. You don''t even know your mother. "


    "Dead toad, you owe me!"


    Bang Bang


    Toad screamed and was severely cleaned up again.


    Chu Feng couldn''t calm down, because he thought what toad said was reasonable. It may have really hatched not long, maybe less than a year.


    Because this time point coincides with the beginning of the change of heaven and earth.


    Is there any reason? Only one year after birth, it can be so strong and surpass many King level creatures. This blood is a little crazy.


    However, he thought of the words of cattle. Some powerful stars have boundless biological terror. Even when he came to the earth in his childhood, he can stand at the top of the food chain.


    Chu Feng suspected that the creature in front of him might be the blood left on the earth by the strong on the top life stars.


    "Eh, maybe..."


    Suddenly, he thought of another possibility. The earth once ranked 11th in the cosmic star sea, which was the most brilliant time.


    Is this egg left by the strong men of the earth at that time? That''s a big deal.


    "Are you sure you''re cursed? So I don''t know what I am? " Chu Feng asked.


    The toad was depressed again and said, "yes, before I was born, there were people offering sacrifices to heaven saying that I had a problem and didn''t know what it would become in the end."


    "Well, don''t be sad. You''ve become a toad. What else can you do? Maybe you can turn your luck into a turtle, a mouse and an ant next time."


    "Stop talking, are you such a bastard to comfort people? It''s better not to change, just like this!" Toad was angry.


    "Good, good, good, stop talking and strive to become a fairy. Come on, let''s get out of here first. " Chu Feng gets up.


    He took the Toad out of the area, crossed the void along the cobblestone path, and finally came to the outside world.


    "Is this the beast?" The old master was in a daze and waited outside. When he saw a toad brought out by Chu Feng, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you looking at, smelly old man? Haven''t you seen such a handsome toad? Half a million years ago, I was a real dragon, I was Kunpeng, I was a Kirin! "


    Toad is righteous and despises the old master of Wudang Mountain.


    Chu Feng slapped it directly and said, "this is my master. You must respect him."


    "Respect me, I''m out of here. You two can play together!" The toad screamed and laughed.


    It stood upright, rushed out with a whoosh, ran on its two legs, glowed golden all over, and ran away like a flash of lightning.


    It''s too fast. It''s more than five times the speed of sound, which is comparable to the previous Chu wind.


    However, after purifying the energy through a small grinding plate, Chu Feng can approach six times the speed of sound in a short time if he works hard.


    "Illiterate, bye!"


    The toad ran away, and the sound came. It smiled happily and felt like a dragon returning to the sea.


    However, he was not happy for long. As soon as he rushed to the foot of Mount Tai, he was patted on his shoulder.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Submarine Dragon Palace, you... Ah!"


    Toad''s subconscious response, the result screamed again and again. Chu Feng''s speed was too fast, so he directly caught up with and grabbed it.


    Bang Bang


    Another fat punch.


    When the old master came down the mountain, Chu Feng sat on the toad and took it as a mount. He was doing his best to make it bow his head.


    "If you kill me, I will not be your mount. I am a divine beast, a holy beast and a supreme existence. When I grow up, the evolutionist of demon Saint level must be polite to see me. Why do you let me be a mount for you? If you turn around and serve me as a mount now, when I become holy, I will remember your kindness and give you immortality. "


    "If you don''t give in even if you kill me, I''ll fight again." Chu Feng said.


    "Stop fighting. You have to convince people with reason. It''s rude to be so grumpy."


    "I try to convince people."


    "Ah, I took it!" Toad gave in again and agreed to be a mount, because he was really scared by Chu Feng and his bones were going to break. Moreover, looking at this posture, he thought that the devil could do everything. Don''t really bake it.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t accept killing me and don''t give me a ride?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Didn''t you kill him?" Toad has no integrity and is not ashamed at all.


    On the next road, Chu Feng tested the frog''s feet, and the old master also sat up, because after its body changes, it can be as big as a house.


    It is covered with golden light, flowing with golden haze, and looks quite sacred.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng was speechless because he could jump too high. Every time he jumped, he was like flying clouds and fog. He took an unusual road and specialized in jumping mountains.


    "You jump up and down like this. It''s really uncomfortable. Ordinary people have to fall apart when they sit on you like this." Chu Feng said.


    Toad jumped up and down on purpose, didn''t want to carry them, and said, "my current physical state is like this. When I become a real Phoenix one day, I will certainly spread my wings and fly in the sky."


    "You jump, I''m not afraid. You are also a divine beast. I will be a divine knight in the future. " Chu Feng said.


    Toad puffed his cheeks and wanted to spit again. Do you really want to be a man for a long time? It wanted to eat Chu Feng, but it was a pity that it couldn''t fight. It made up its mind and ran away when it found it.


    Chu Feng and the old master didn''t dare to go back to Wudang Mountain, because they heard that an old Taoist was going crazy and wanted to settle accounts with Chu Feng.


    When I mentioned the old Taoist priest, everyone on the road showed a different color. The Taoist priest seemed to be chased and bitten by a dog, but he couldn''t see where the bad dog was.


    "Is he too vindictive?" Chu Feng muttered.


    The old master is speechless. Can you not bear revenge? Every time you run energy, a dog barks on your ass. who can stand it? It must be revenge.


    Toad was duplicative and said, "where is the old Taoist? I hate the Taoist most. We''ll find him to settle accounts. We can''t kill him!" It actively inquired about passers-by and wanted to catch up all the way.


    Chu Feng sat on it, beat it and said, "you don''t want to get out of trouble by his hand. I tell you, the old Taoist is more cruel. When you see you, you must throw it directly into the medicine stove and boil it into a divine beast pill."


    "The world is terrible. Forget it. I''d better go with you." The toad wilted.


    Many days later, after finding out the situation, Chu Feng rode a toad and returned to Wudang Mountain with the old master.


    After returning, he directly deployed various fields and fully armed Wudang Mountain, because he was afraid that the old Taoist would come to him to settle accounts.


    Now, he has too many magnets and jade blocks, and there is a hill like pile in the space bottle.


    In Zijin Mountain and Mount Tai, various chaebols brought too many materials, many of which were stuffed into the jade net bottle by him.


    "Luo Shen, your father said, you want to recruit Chu Feng as your son-in-law. What do you think?"


    On this day, Jiang Luoshen received a communication from his mother and looked silly directly.


    At the same time, the major chaebols and some top forces have taken action, because the trip to Mount Tai has had too much impact on them.


    Once Chu Feng is mastered, with the improvement of his field attainments, each famous mountain is not fortified against them. In the future, he can obtain the creation of terror!


    "Noy, write a letter to Chu Feng and ask him to come to heaven."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 350

    On Putuo Mountain, the cliffs are crystal clear, the bodhi trees are in pieces, and the light golden fog is steaming.


    At the top of the mountain, there are ancient temples one after another, the Buddha''s light is shining, and the big clock is leisurely.


    "What, get married?!" Jiang Luoshen lost his voice and screamed. He wrapped his arrogant figure in a long skirt, outlining the ups and downs of the curve, enchanting and charming.


    "It''s not a marriage, it''s a son-in-law." Her mother corrected.


    Jiang Luoshen is in Putuo Mountain and has been cultivating self-cultivation recently. This national goddess level beauty holds a scroll of Buddhist scriptures, which has a different style.


    But now she is pale and scared. She naturally looks forward to love, but it''s really sudden to be told by her family today.


    "I''m not interested in him." Jiang Luoshen quickly refused.


    "It''s just a suggestion. You can make friends first." A woman''s gentle laughter came from the other end of the communicator.


    Laoshan, a famous mountain occupied by gods and creatures, is also discussed by some people.


    "Who could have thought that Chu Feng was so powerful that he went to study the field after the road of evolution was broken. He should be close. He had a good relationship with noyi. It would be safer to receive us from Laoshan!"


    Someone urged him to take action, otherwise Chu Feng might be missed by others and asked to leave.


    In just a few days, the outside world was stormy and stormy.


    It''s all because of the trip to Mount Tai. Walking into the place where ancient evolutionists worshipped heaven and seeing the grand altar left in ancient times triggered boundless storms.


    Flat peach, nine bronze tripods, ginseng fruit


    These sacrifices are shocking and only appear in myths, but they are exposed in the folding space of Mount Tai and shock all over the world.


    This is no secret, because too many people went that day, and all parties know that the huge altar like a city really exists.


    "Oh, my God, flat peach. It''s the fruit of the Western Queen''s mother''s banquet for the immortals. It''s true. If I could eat one, would I lift the clouds?"


    Countless people yearn, and a large number of people rush to Mount Tai!


    "Don''t dream, all kings are not blessed to receive the flat peach in the myth, let alone us. Besides, it''s just a strange fruit. Whether there was a Western Queen Mother in ancient times has two questions. They are all evolutors, not immortals and demons. "


    Anyway, everywhere is boiling.


    All the evolutionists with some abilities set off one after another. Even if they knew they could not get anything, they also wanted to go to the place of Fengchan to have a look.


    For this situation, the head of the yuxu palace and the head of the Bajing palace look very ugly. They regard it as a private plot, but now they can''t stop it.


    This is a torrent, a spring tide, which has attracted worldwide attention. It has become a place for all ethnic groups to yearn for.


    It can be said that no force can monopolize Mount Tai now!


    The leader of the yuxu palace regretted that he looked gloomy. He did too much that day. He missed Chu Feng and lost a talented researcher in the field, which was a great loss for them!


    Now, there are countless people who have ideas about Chu Feng. The trip to Mount Tai subverts people''s cognition. Everyone realizes that field researchers are more important than people think.


    Even if Chu Feng is abolished, he is now a strategic talent. Mastering him is equivalent to having a key to open a famous mountain.


    Who doesn''t care about the offerings on that altar? Any kind is a rare treasure. As long as you get a flat peach, you can create an unimaginable master.


    And this is the beginning. What about other famous mountains?


    There are sacred mountains everywhere. If we can open them one by one and go deep into the mythical land, we will surely realize crazy evolution!


    In these days, many people are making up their minds and taking action. They want to use all kinds of means to have a relationship with Chu Feng.


    Abduction, this is a very direct choice, because simple and violent, perhaps the fastest effect.


    Many people went out to find Chu Feng and kidnapped him quietly.


    They know that Chu Feng has a good relationship with the old master and has saved several masters such as golden winged Dapeng and mountain turtle, so it''s best to do this in secret.


    If you can catch Chu Feng, it''s worth whatever you pay!


    Because of hatred, some people wanted to kill Chu Feng not long ago, but now even their former enemies don''t want to kill him. They all want to catch him alive, which is more meaningful.


    At this time, people found that Chu Feng had foresight to run directly from Mount Tai that day, not only to avoid the old Taoist priest, but also to be worried by all parties.


    Of course, not everyone wants to kidnap, which is too rough and lacks artistic means. In some people''s opinion, we should weave a net to let him fall in, cooperate willingly and even obey.


    Over the past few days, there have been countless evolutionists on Mount Tai, crowded with a large area.


    Unfortunately, more than 90% of the people can''t find the location of the altar. Even if Chu Feng once cracked the field and opened a safe road, it''s not so easy for people to find it now.


    People who have been here can go deep into it only when they lead the way for the strong ones who come later.


    However, in the end, these people still failed in the face of the altar and had no countermeasures at all.


    So far, people realized that the value of Chu Feng was higher.


    So far, there is only one Chu Feng field on earth with great attainments. It is difficult for others to get started. Even if there are relevant secret books, they can''t study anything.


    The Research Institute of the pre Qin Dynasty released rumors. They dug up an ancient relic and got a can of liquid medicine. It''s very mysterious. Only one drop can cure all kinds of incurable diseases.


    At the same time, they have tested that this liquid medicine has a better effect on evolutionists, and can even regenerate people''s severed limbs.


    "Chu Feng is a prodigy of heaven. It''s a loss to be abandoned accidentally. We''re willing to try to help him recover the road of evolution."


    This is what the senior officials of the pre Qin Research Institute said to the outside world.


    Then, an old dragon in the East China Sea spoke. He was the father of the dragon daughter, claiming that he was pursuing and competing for dragon fruit. If he succeeded, he would send Chu Feng one to help him recover.


    It is reported that the dragon fruit is mysterious. It can not only make the Dragon turn into a dragon, but also make the strong change fiercely and erase all kinds of evils in the body.


    In the eyes of some people, even if they should be robbed but haven''t died, a dragon fruit is enough to solve the disaster.


    "Even the donghailong people are involved. They are not afraid to offend the black dragon in the South China Sea!"


    People exclaimed one after another that the wolf was coming, to be exact, the dragon was coming, and the sea people had to compete for Chu Feng, which became more and more important for field researchers.


    Everyone knows the purpose of the dragon family in the East China Sea. They want to open the nest of the real dragon with the help of the power of Chu Feng!


    A few days later, there was news of Chu Feng. Some people were convinced that he had returned to Wudang Mountain.


    For a moment, all the people could not sit still and had to take action.


    "Cattle, how are you?" On Wudang Mountain, Chu Feng is contacting the scalper and asking about its condition.


    A group of big demons have been dormant in Kunlun Mountain for some time, but they haven''t appeared yet.


    "No problem, it''s recovered. We''re looking for high-quality fruit and ready to break the barrier!" Cattle told Chu Feng that they were very unwilling.


    Because, after the rapid change of heaven and earth again, some latecomers realized overtaking in corners, but they suffered hardships, blocked evolution and wasted time.


    These days, they have recovered, but they are not in a hurry to come out. They are looking for the famous mountains in the West and want to evolve to the highest level.


    Now, after the creatures on the land break the six shackles, the road is broken, because there is no higher fruit.


    They should take this opportunity to break through the field of top kings.


    "Good!" Chu Feng nodded. He should also be prepared. Although he felt that he could tear the sixth shackle by himself, what if there were top fruits to help? Evolution may be more violent!


    Now, he can''t act rashly, because the small grinding plate is wrapped in Nirvana like a fetal membrane, which may make further progress.


    During this period, if you break the sixth shackle by yourself, the toss of Qi and blood in your body will be very intense, which will affect the transformation of black-and-white grinding plate.


    "Well, I''ll find a sacred fruit first, use it to vertically tear the sixth chain, save energy and blood, and tear the seventh chain myself later!"


    Chu Feng has a plan in his heart. Maybe at that time, he will be the first to tear the seventh yoke on the land!


    Now, get rich first.


    He has heard that the major chaebols, even the top powers in the west, and the overlords in the sea want to cooperate with him and give gifts.


    He felt that if he didn''t accept it, he would be too sorry for these people. He would charge as much as he had.


    Even, if a major force requires cooperation and has clues of top-level abnormal results, he will certainly "cooperate" and help them digest several, so as to make their own rapid evolution.


    Now, Wudang Mountain has dozens of fields arranged by Chu Feng, which is as solid as gold soup. In addition to the large amount of materials obtained from the chaebol, there is also a rare magnetic crystal and Lingyu, which were dug back from Mount Tai.


    This kind of thing can support the field for a long time!


    In addition, some simple fields left over from ancient times in Wudang Mountain were found and effectively activated by Chu Feng. Now it is like an iron bucket, which is difficult to break through.


    He was completely relieved that even if the major forces attacked him, he felt he could hold on for a period of time.


    Besides, do you really think he''s a soft persimmon? Once he became powerful and showed his real strength, it was the scene of human heads rolling, which was destined to shock the world.


    These two days, Chu Feng is studying Wudang Mountain, trying to open the mysterious space here and see if he can get great fortune.


    "Zhenwu emperor, what level of evolutionist is this?"


    Chu Feng wanders on Wudang Mountain. According to ancient records, this is the Taoist temple of Zhenwu emperor.


    He showed a different color, because Zhenwu emperor is also known as Xuanwu emperor, and some Xuanwu bronze statues can be seen on Wudang Mountain, which is a turtle entangled by a snake.


    Up to now, Chu Feng has not believed in ancient myths and legends. Everything is viewed from the perspective of evolutionists.


    "Xuanwu has evolved to become a top power in the end. What herbs will there be here? Maybe there is a medicine garden left by the demon Saint level Xuanwu. "


    Chu Feng thought and wanted to open the secret land of famous mountains and pick sacred fruits.


    At this time, some people set off one after another for him and came to Wudang Mountain, or they were generous and wanted to impress him, so as to cooperate closely, or they were simple and rough and wanted to directly abduct him. For a time, the situation in all directions moved and shrouded Wudang Mountain together, which became the focus of many people''s attention¡° I have to make a decision. I heard that the old monk of Bodhi gene started himself. He may take the so-called national goddess and rush to Wudang Mountain. " Laoshan, a famous mountain occupied by gods and creatures, some people are discussing secretly and discussing countermeasures¡° The old monk is an Immortal King Kong. Buddha''s light will be born at the back of his head. Can he do such a thing and want to be a matchmaker? With Jiang Luoshen? " God creatures, important members are touched very much¡° In fact, we should take the initiative. Not to mention us, the outside world knows that noy and Chu Feng are college classmates, and their relationship is not general. Why not promote one step. " An old man opened his mouth and his eyes were bright¡° Don''t take a fork in the road. Twenty one years ago, it was wrong. It should have been twenty-two years. Someone came to the earth at that time. Although he is sleeping now, he once said something. Don''t forget that noe is not something we can arrange. She is paid more attention than we can imagine. "¡° That''s right. Don''t say such words. Noy is destined to leave the world. Now the so-called Tianzong wizards are still far from foreign gods, and those people will come soon. " They also went to consult the old woman and asked how Chu Feng was abroad. They were told that field researchers were rare in any star world. The old woman closed her eyes and didn''t say much. Because about linnuoyi, her Lord has made arrangements for her, and she won''t talk nonsense¡° Let noy meet Chu Feng. He''s actually a good boy. " Someone said. Wudang Mountain became lively, and all kinds of people appeared one after another. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 351

    Wudang Mountain has overlapping peaks, surging green clouds, gurgling springs, glowing lights, and flying waterfalls.


    Here is completely different from before. Chu Feng is convinced that there are more powerful fruits in the mountains, nearby, or even tens of meters away.


    Everything is the cause of the field, which blocks the entrance of the mysterious space and even directly envelops a fuzzy mountain.


    There are mountains above Wudang!


    There is no doubt that a piece of Taoist land and an ancient god land must be pregnant with ancient medicine fields and a lot of good fortune.


    Although he caught the Qi engine, he couldn''t go in for a while. He was studying and tentatively explored the way. He believed that if he went on like this, he would be able to open a greater sacred mountain.


    At that time, all creatures that break the seventh yoke will be born because of him, belonging to him and the old master, or add a toad.


    Wudang Mountain can''t be clean these days because there are too many visitors.


    At first, Chu Feng also received him personally, because he thought about the gifts of the chaebols, and smiled at the intentions of these former enemies in a state of mind.


    He didn''t feel guilty at all, because he understood the minds of these people and wanted to use his field skills.


    However, he ignored it for many days.


    This group of people sent a large number of magnets, jade blocks, etc. he received hand cramps, but the field books he hoped for were very rare. Even if there were, there were only a few withered and yellow pages, which were fragments, hanging his appetite.


    Those people euphemistically said that as long as they go back with them, they must find a way to send a complete field ancient book.


    This surprised Chu Feng. He used to think that there were few field books on earth, but now it seems that there must be at least five or six inheritance.


    Because he speculated from the previous and current fragments that these field books come from several different inheritance.


    Chu Feng was busy studying Wudang Mountain, so he didn''t come forward in person and let the old master entertain him, which immediately disappointed many people.


    According to Chu Feng''s meaning, the old master expressed tactfully that whoever can send a complete field ancient book will cooperate. In this life, he can''t evolve. All feelings and passions are left to the field.


    When he said these words for him, the old master blushed for Chu Feng.


    As for the toad, he tilted his eyes and looked at it at the door. He was very angry. Is that bastard useless? Still talking about feelings? That''s outrageous, nonsense.


    If it''s really useless, it won''t be beaten so badly.


    It really wants to tell these people that you fools who are greedy for profits have not been abandoned at all. Such cooperation is completely seeking skin from the tiger.


    But he didn''t dare, because Chu Feng said that he dared to talk. He didn''t want to be a divine knight. He directly told the world his identity. I believe many people are willing to catch the divine beast. Maybe some people boil it directly into blood medicine.


    "Hooligans, local ruffians and scoundrels threaten me!" Toad is angry.


    Many people were disappointed, because Chu Feng didn''t see the rabbit, didn''t scatter the eagle, didn''t have a complete book of the field, and didn''t go with them at all.


    At the same time, in the past few days, peerless experts attacked, but they joined hands to attack, breaking out a breath of terror, but they were blocked by the field.


    On this night, the old master looked dignified. According to what he said, he felt the terror of his old friend''s arrival and strength.


    "Those two are older than me. One is from the gossip sect. He was invincible. He is still alive. Now he is nearly 130 years old. There is another man from the eight pole gate, who is also close to 130 years old. He practiced boxing in those days and almost practiced magic when there was no change in heaven and earth! " This is what the old master said.


    Late at night, he felt the blood like a vast ocean and appeared on Wudang Mountain.


    Finally, the field blocked, they failed to break in and retreated silently.


    Chu Feng was shocked and came from the back mountain. He was surprised. Are there such powerful people? He''s almost going to do it himself!


    However, he was stopped by the old master. He didn''t want him to be exposed. He told him that the two men withdrew.


    Because the old master felt that Chu Feng was in the best state at present, and all parties would draw in. Even if there was hostility, he would not kill him.


    Once the situation of Chu Feng''s recovery of strength is known, he will become a person feared by everyone and will be prevented or even targeted.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the old master is worried that Chu Feng will be watched by those who come from abroad. Now he does not show the mountains and dew on the road of evolution. Even if he comes from abroad soon, he will not trouble him, but will be attracted because of his amazing field attainments.


    "I don''t have so many concerns." Chu Feng said, with a thick face, and said, "I''ve always wanted to hunt God''s son and saint. This is my idea."


    "Do you think they are wild animals and birds and hunt?" The old master shook his head.


    "According to my ability, I plan to catch 100 aliens, understand 100 inheritance, surrender that should be surrendered, warm the bed... What."


    Old master: "


    "You have such a great ambition. Say it early. Fellow believers, I''ve always wanted to catch aliens." The toad came over and looked excited.


    "Stay there, only one year old. What does a little toad know?!" Chu Feng kicked it away and then went to study the field.


    "You abuse children!" Toad''s tears are coming out. He has been beaten down recently. The other party is always trying to convince others.


    Chu Feng''s purity didn''t last long. He was disturbed the next day, forcing him to concentrate on studying the field on Wudang Mountain.


    "Little thief, you come out. The Taoist priest is coming. I can''t kill you!" The old Taoist finally appeared, stood outside the mountain gate, with a black face, and called Chu Feng out.


    "Taoist, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Chu Feng appeared and waved to the old Taoist at a distance.


    "Miss you, big head ghost, bastard boy, come out!" The old Taoist was so angry that he made a big mistake in Mount Tai. Now the boy is still free to tease him. He has no fear. It''s too arrogant.


    However, he did not dare to break through the mountain easily, because he could feel the extraordinary of this place and the atmosphere of the field.


    "Chu Feng is handsome. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." The problem girl waved happily and greeted warmly with the same words as Chu Feng


    "Shut up!" The old Taoist was angry. He didn''t want his granddaughter to flirt with that hateful boy.


    "Cut!" The rebellious girl gave him a big white eye and didn''t care much.


    Although she was young, she was 170 centimeters tall, small, slender, bulging chest, and her face was exquisite and beautiful like a goblin.


    Every time Chu Feng saw her, he wanted to ask the old Taoist how he raised his children and what he gave her every day. When he was only about 12 years old, he grew up to be a disaster level goblin. He grew up well. Isn''t he too mature and charming?


    As a result, he really asked when he was not careful. As a result, the angry old Taoist pointed at him and scolded him for being dirty and impure.


    "Old Taoist, don''t talk nonsense. I also want to say that you are not in the right mind. Why do you cultivate an 11-year-old girl like that? What''s your intention?"


    Seeing Chu Feng throwing dirty water at him, the old Taoist priest''s beard turned up. The so-called immortal temperament directly disappeared.


    "Boy, come out. Let''s have a good talk and resolve our grievances. Otherwise, you know the consequences." The old Taoist threatened.


    "Taoist priest, I want to ask, why do you have a granddaughter?" Chu Feng asked, then looked at the rebellious girl and said, "little sister, did he force you to call his grandfather and take him in by force, with ulterior motives."


    "Limitless God, shit!" The old Taoist jumped and his fingers trembled. He pointed to Chu Feng and threatened death.


    "Lord Tao, how can you curse?" Chu Feng smiled and deliberately ridiculed and pushed against each other, because he felt that the old Taoist was not a thing. If he hadn''t had a black-and-white millstone on him in Mount Tai last time, there would be a lot of trouble. There would be a dog barking on the running energy. That scene... It''s terrible!


    The goblin girl also smiled. She seemed very happy to see her grandfather eat flat. She didn''t feel at all.


    "Shuai Guoguo, you are so powerful. You don''t know my grandfather''s identity. He is known as an invincible old scourge. In order to come to the earth, he..."


    "Shut up!" The old Taoist stared and stopped her from saying more.


    The problem girl stuck out her tongue. Although she always opposed her grandfather, she really didn''t dare to talk nonsense about such things.


    Chu Feng''s heart stirred up a terrible wave. He thought of some things said by scalpers. The more powerful creatures come, the harder it will be to pay a huge price.


    He stared at the old Taoist again and again.


    At the same time, there is no need to prove now. These grandparents and grandchildren are definitely the coming ones.


    This made him quite restless. He thought that the old Taoist also appeared 22 years ago. He married and had children on the earth and had a little witch, but now it doesn''t seem that way.


    "Little sister, we are still destined. Shall I invite you up the mountain?" Chu Feng sent out an invitation.


    "Good, good!" The problem girl nodded happily and agreed, flashing her big eyes, waiting for Chu Feng to pick her in.


    "It''s all right. You take bold steps forward. The field is very safe now." Chu Feng said.


    The girl in question had great courage. After hearing what he said, she did not hesitate to run in with a pair of big long legs for fear of being blocked by her grandfather.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The old Taoist sneered, watched his granddaughter walk, wrote down the path, and then turned into a strong wind behind him and directly chased in.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. I''m a weak cat when I''m a Taoist priest. I can''t follow in yet?"


    However, he immediately realized what it was like to go from heaven to hell. The road ahead was blocked, the ground glowed, the surrounding mist transpiration, and lost the shadow of his granddaughter.


    "Master Tao, I''m sorry. This is the field I understand from Mount Tai. It changes at any time. Well, it can also be controlled by me. You can study it slowly."


    When the girl in question went up the mountain, the old Taoist was blocked and said, "boy, let me go in too. Taoist priest, I just want to worship the mountain. I heard that this is a Taoist holy land. I want to have a incense stick."


    "Lord Tao, how can you say that you are also an alien? You have to come from hundreds of millions of miles. How about canceling the grudges between us? In the future, we will work together to seek famous mountains in the world and jointly loot other aliens. Your cultivation is high. I am a field researcher. If we cooperate, we will benefit both sides. " The more the old Taoist listens, the less he tastes. Aliens call him that. It''s uncomfortable to hear¡° Stop talking nonsense and let me in! " The old Taoist continued to threaten. Chu Feng said with a smile, "in that case, I''m not polite. Lord Tao, I''ll rob you first today. I can''t help it. You are too hostile to me, and your granddaughter is in my hands. Take out all kinds of valuable treasures from you and throw them on the mountain. Otherwise, I''ll rob you first. "¡° Boy, how dare you rob me? " The Taoist priest shouted. As for the mountain, his little granddaughter was not afraid at all. Instead, she shouted excitedly, "brother Chu Feng, loot quickly. I''m sure I won''t run."¡° Little evil, are you going to piss me off? " The old Taoist screamed and felt headache. Chu Feng naturally could not be bad for the problem girl. On the contrary, he talked very speculatively and watched the old Taoist break into the field on the mountain. As a result, woof, woof, woof... The dog barked. The old Taoist runs his energy and barks on his ass. When this voice came out, the old Taoist was angry and wanted to kill¡° This is really...... "Chu Feng doesn''t know what to say¡° Brother Chu Feng, this symptom can be resolved. When your field attainments are advanced in the future, you can help my grandfather relieve his troubles. " The little banshee is not without conscience. She still thinks of his grandfather at the critical moment. Finally, the old Taoist couldn''t go up the mountain, but the problem was that the girl had a good time on the mountain and lived for two or three days. Then, the Bodhi gene came. The centenarian monk brought a silver book to Chu Feng and told him that it was a collection of Bodhi genes and a complete field inheritance book. Chu Feng was moved. This was what he longed for very much. If he mastered this kind of book, he could open all famous mountains¡° There is also a letter from God Luo to invite you to Putuo Mountain. " Said master Qianjia. Finally, Jiang Luo didn''t come, but he asked someone to send a letter. Then, the people of the gods and creatures also arrived, brought a letter from Lin Nuoyi and asked him to go to Laoshan. On the same day, something happened in space. Some probes captured pictures of the depths of space, and several lights flew in. Finally, the outer space probe clearly captured the real scene. Several creatures appeared in the void outside the earth and were glowing. The comer, the aliens are coming! After the picture was sent back, it shocked many people! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 352

    A total of four light spots, like gods, emerge in outer space with divine brilliance.


    On the ground, the relevant senior leaders of various countries were shocked. What kind of picture is this? Some creatures have come from the universe and are close to the earth.


    As we got closer and closer, a creature was clearly visible in human shape, with a pair of snow-white wings and long blond hair, which made people tremble.


    "God, God, are you here?!"


    On the ground, someone''s voice trembled, their breathing was rapid, and they stared at the screen. Their souls were throbbing in this scene.


    Then, the humanoid creature approached a satellite. It seemed a little surprised. He stood on it and followed it along the orbit at a high speed.


    Nearby, three other creatures approached, a black Raptor and a colorful tiger. In addition, there was a young woman with a slender figure, purple clothes and long black hair.


    They are all shining, and quite gorgeous.


    "The extraterritorial arrivals are coming, they really appear, and there will be great changes on the earth!" Many people were trembling, nervous and frightened.


    Because no one knows what will happen next, the unknown is always frightening.


    At this time, the man with a pair of white wings and long blond hair stood on the satellite, like opening his mouth and saying something.


    "Come on, can you capture the special signals of aliens? Can you decipher what he''s talking about?" On earth, someone asked hurriedly.


    This is of great concern and far-reaching impact.


    At the same time, someone exclaimed because another group of mysterious signals had been decoded. This was not transmitted from space now, but received earlier.


    After a period of time, it was really cracked.


    "Sir, this is a signal captured by a more distant space probe. It was transmitted before and has not been really decoded until now."


    In a space research base, someone reported.


    The same thing happened in some powerful countries in the world. With the latest news, perhaps the old transmission signal has just been decoded.


    At this time, in front of the top leaders of several powerful countries, new decoded signals were presented and transformed into pictures


    It happened a little far away from the earth. It was dark, dark, cold and silent.


    However, suddenly, a terrible light appeared, and the space of that area cracked, like inlaid with a silver edge, abruptly cutting through the darkness.


    Of course, it''s more like lightning.


    It was so sudden that it broke the silence.


    Many people cried out at the sight of this scene.


    Some people would like to say that this is unscientific, but since the change of heaven and earth, there are too many unscientific things to be measured by common sense.


    Then, several figures rushed out. It was the four creatures, a man with white wings, a holy woman in purple, a black Raptor and a colorful tiger.


    "This was the first picture captured, but the space probe there was subjected to severe energy interference, damaged parts, incomplete transmission and difficult decoding process, so it was decoded now." There are experts in the field of space to explain.


    This is the earliest picture of where the four creatures came from.


    It''s amazing that the dark space outside the earth suddenly exploded, and they rushed out of it!


    "Alternative wormhole technology?" Some experts trembled and their eyes were wide open. They wanted to come to the scene in person.


    Wormhole, a narrow passage connecting two different time and space, is impossible to master and master by means and technology on earth.


    Now they see that the four creatures came by using this technology.


    For a time, the high-level people on the earth were silent when they saw this behind the scenes. It was difficult to recognize that the creatures who walked into the road of transformation were not different from the gods and demons in the myth, but now they also master black technology.


    "Perhaps, the road of science and technology and the road of gods and demons have the same goal."


    Is this enlightenment or the essential truth? Perhaps, in ancient times, some ancestors had mastered that kind of black technology.


    It''s a little hard to accept that beasts run rampant, eat their hair and drink their blood, accompanied by black technology.


    There happened to be a space probe there, close enough, otherwise, we couldn''t capture this incredible scene at all.


    "Look, they''re moving."


    The four creatures came out of the silver crack and worshipped there with great solemnity, as if they were performing some solemn ceremony.


    "Oh, my God!" People screamed, trembled deeply, and their souls trembled. What they saw was too amazing.


    There is a hand in the silver gap. It is very big. Even if it is so far away, its majestic momentum can be seen, but it is very vague.


    What the four people worshipped was the big hand, which slowly retreated and gradually disappeared into the gap.


    Everyone realized that it was not the four creatures who went against the sky and were too strong, but the big hand that sent the four people from the wormhole.


    Finally, it closed, the silver gap disappeared, and the narrow channel connecting two different time and space disappeared.


    "Remember the coordinates there, there is a hidden wormhole in that position, and there is a new world behind it!" Someone shouted.


    But no one responded, so what if you remember? What will happen to people on earth in the past? Maybe they are just ants in the eyes of those magical creatures.


    Everyone was silent, and the scenes they saw were appalling.


    Then the four people moved. They all took out different utensils and sent out divine brilliance.


    Some people hold silver paper in their hands. When it glows, it is full of tadpole text. Some people hold banana leaves and write many characters on them.


    If Chu Feng sees it with his own eyes, he will exclaim that these silver paper and banana leaves are similar to golden arhat paper, which are the crude works of great energy evolutors.


    When silver paper and banana leaves shine, the tadpole text on them is reflected, which is captured by the space probe.


    Then, the four creatures were wrapped in light and tadpole text and quickly approached the earth. There was the first scene. They came like this.


    Now, some of them stand on the satellite, some flap their wings and walk around the satellite orbit, which is shocking.


    "Sir, they''re trying to contact us on the ground!"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    "Just have communication!"


    What they fear most is that this creature is cold and indifferent. It will be in great trouble. Now it seems that the situation is not so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news spread, not limited to the high-level and top forces, many people heard rumors.


    Chu Feng also knew and saw some clear pictures, because a big chaebol came to him and told him about it in order to sell well when talking about cooperation.


    Now the people looking for him are not only the people and horses in the East, but also the great forces in the west, as well as the sea people in the ocean.


    "Aliens!"


    Chu Feng whispered that he had a sense of urgency. He must become stronger and quickly put himself in an invincible position. Otherwise, no one is sure about the future.


    Of course, he believed that the four creatures did not dare to come down in a short time. Once they came to the earth, they had to break through the death barrier. If they could come down directly, they would not open wormholes outside the earth.


    "How strong are these aliens?" Toad asked grinning, still squinting at people, which became a habit.


    The old master was also worried and frowned. He was already a peerless expert on the land and could be ranked in the top ten.


    However, the emergence of extraterritorial arrivals will overthrow all the existing patterns and break all kinds of balances.


    "It won''t be strong. After they came out of the wormhole, they flew to the earth with the help of the powerful and crude works of evolutors, not by their own strength." Chu Feng said.


    "Shuai Guoguo, my grandpa wants to talk to you. He says he doesn''t want to get angry. He''s calm." The goblin came.


    She has been in Wudang Mountain for two days and has traveled all over here. As for the old Taoist who is still at the mountain gate, she just didn''t break in. The dog barks keep ringing these two days.


    The old Taoist was really sad and angry. Considering his status abroad and the current miserable situation, he really wanted to kill himself.


    Anyway, he is also a disaster level old guy. As a result, if he failed to flirt with a hairy boy in Mount Tai, he was calculated, and the little bastard is still so arrogant and doesn''t stop him.


    He softened because he also heard the news that someone from abroad was coming. He thought about it, or reconciled with Chu Feng, because Chu Feng''s identity and ability are very important in the next battle for famous mountains!


    He can imagine that with the continuous emergence of aliens, the son of God and the daughter of heaven will break through the death barrier one after another, and a war will inevitably break out on the earth.


    And it will be a big scuffle with many people and countless Taoist traditions, involving many ancient life stars!


    At that time, the people and horses with Chu Feng must have had a lot of success if they wanted to seize the famous mountain.


    Of course, competing for famous mountains and reaping different fruits is not the ultimate goal. There is also the cave in famous mountains, and even involves the residence and orthodoxy of the great power who ranks 11th in the universe.


    At the same time, the old Taoist heard that there were other strange and mysterious things on the earth.


    So he wants to compete.


    Outside the territory, so many aliens come, so many saints and Taoists come here to compete, isn''t it also for the ultimate sanctification?


    Maybe it''s time for saints to appear on this dry earth.


    Chu Feng reconciled with the old Taoist priest and asked him to make all kinds of vicious vows to ensure no retaliation. The angry old Taoist almost tore off all his beard.


    Not because Chu Feng forced him to compromise, but because those vows were too wonderful and bad to speak.


    "Boy, what a pervert you are. What''s the heavy taste? Let me make this oath. Are you tired of living?" The Taoist priest''s morale was terrible, but he finally compromised.


    However, when Chu Feng put him up the mountain, he almost got beaten. The old Taoist was furious. According to him, what nonsense oath and what evil oath were all bullshit. He didn''t believe that at all.


    He despised and said that Chu Feng had read too many mythological novels. Did he really think there was that kind of oath restriction? Of course, he didn''t go too far and didn''t dare to beat Chu Feng, because only field researchers can drive away the barking of dogs on his ass. He threatened Chu Feng and had to eradicate the barking of the dog¡° Don''t worry, Taoist, we may be a family in the future. If we don''t talk about two families, you can see. Well, when I have advanced attainments in the field, I promise to cure your ass. "¡° Boy, how do you talk? What kind of ass is cured? It''s not pleasant to hear! " The old Taoist doesn''t like listening. Then he stared round and blackened his old face. Seeing Chu Feng flirting with his granddaughter, he suddenly realized what the so-called possibility of becoming a family meant¡° Thief, I can''t beat you to death. Dare to hook up with my granddaughter. You don''t have me! "¡° Shit, you old shameless, is your granddaughter making eyes at me? What do you mean, competing with me for your granddaughter, you''re a heavy taste! "¡° Chu Feng Shuai pot! " The little witch rolled her eyes and was dissatisfied¡° Oh, my God, your relationship is really messy. " Toad squatted at the door, still squinting at people, tut Tut, and watched the play there. The old Taoist priest was angry at first. Then he happened to see a toad and looked at him sideways. He was angry and said, "how dare a toad look at me like this? I''ll kick you to death. " He flew out with one foot, and the toad screamed, "ah... You are old and shameless, old and immoral!" The old master watched from a distance. He was speechless for a while. It was really a chicken flying and a dog jumping and a toad fleeing here. Chu Feng read Jiang Luo''s letter and Lin Nuoyi''s letter. Finally, he promised Bodhi gene to go with them, because master Qianjia personally sent the silver book, which was read by him, and his heart shook. This is a valuable secret collection, which is the inheritance desired by field researchers. It is very complete and contains many things. It is priceless to him! Many field secrets involved in this silver paper secret book let Chu Feng see a new field. Master Qianjia smiled and was very satisfied, because Chu Feng promised him that he would go on the road with him. The man of the Heavenly God creature was slightly stunned, but the color behind changed and left quickly. He wanted to go back to Laoshan and tell the incident. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 353

    The old Taoist left and said he was going to find the nest abandoned by Qilin and leave with his granddaughter. However, in toad''s opinion, he was afraid that Chu Feng would hook up with his granddaughter.


    Toad got angry and boasted of integrity, so he said this directly. As a result, the old Taoist had gone out for a long time. As a result, he rushed back with a whoosh and beat the toad.


    Toad was so angry that he squinted his eyes and watched him go away. Until the old Taoist disappeared, he began to scold the three character Scripture. He vowed to wait for a year and a half. When he made great progress, he would have to fight the old Taoist.


    Chu Feng went on his way to Putuo Mountain with master Qianjia.


    Toad didn''t want to go at first, but Chu Feng recognized it, wanted to be its mount and carry him on a long journey. As for the old master, he stayed in Wudang Mountain and didn''t go with him this time.


    Along the way, master Qianjia was speechless. Chu Feng used a toad as a mount? He really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, when he saw the strength of Toad''s feet, he was a little surprised.


    Because, this toad can jump too much. He goes for the mountains and jumps over them every time, just like flying through the clouds and mountains.


    At first, master Qianjia followed. In the end, he felt that this path was too difficult. Toad only took the cliffs, not the main road, and jumped every time.


    "Master, come up and sit with me on the toad to Putuo Mountain." Chu Feng''s calm invitation.


    Master Qianjia was very embarrassed, but he finally sat on the toad, because the toad didn''t take an ordinary road. It was really hard for him to follow like this.


    On the way, some evolutionists were stunned when they saw it. A toad jumped really happily, carrying them all the way south and east to Putuo Mountain.


    "See clearly, that is Chu Feng, the only field researcher on earth. Where is he going and how did he ride a big toad?"


    "There are four creatures outside the territory. It is said that they are negotiating with humans. When they come, maybe the first one will catch the field researcher. Chu Feng is estimated to be unlucky!"


    People said that the news leaked at the first time.


    Master Qianjia, in particular, has a bald head and a golden surface. He looks like an eminent monk. Many people directly guess his identity.


    After leaving Wudang Mountain, the person in charge of delivering the letter to Chu Feng, the God of heaven, talked to the people in Laoshan and told them that the invitation failed. Chu Feng left with the person with Bodhi gene.


    Laoshan, a group of people frowned and discussed countermeasures.


    "Noy wrote a letter himself, and the so-called national goddess invited one. Chu Feng chose to go to Putuo Mountain?!"


    This is really beyond their expectation. In their opinion, Chu Feng will come to Laoshan. Where did they think of the success of Bodhi gene in cutting Hu.


    Even after linnuoyi got the news, she was a little distracted. She was also in Laoshan and was in retreat. She didn''t participate in those meetings.


    "It is reported that Qianjia brought a book, which is a complete field secret code, which makes Chu Feng excited. All of them are on their way with him."


    Soon, they got a report. This is the news that Chu Feng asked the old master to spread out. They don''t mind revealing the truth.


    Because if someone is willing to send such ancient books, Chu Feng is very willing to cooperate.


    "What price can we pay for our gods and gods? Can we let noy come forward in person? Or do you also send books to cooperate with him? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Chu Feng felt wrong and was watched.


    Along the way, the toad took an unusual road. It was really happy to hop, but it was not as fast as the fierce birds in the air.


    Because there are too many obstacles on the ground. Although it jumps happily, it actually doesn''t go far. There is no distance with height.


    Hoo!


    The vigorous wind roared. A huge Raptor with feathers was very gorgeous, just like a Phoenix, swooping down with rosy clouds.


    Quite direct, without any concealment, so I caught up.


    "Brother Chu, please stay!"


    In mid air, someone shouted that it was a man in purple. He was outstanding and dignified. He stood on the gorgeous bird king with a smile on his face.


    He is quite antique, because the purple clothes he wears are ancient clothes, but they are very new and self-made.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng was puzzled and looked back at the sky.


    "My name is Li Xinghe." The young man in purple introduced himself and said he took the liberty to come. Please forgive Chu Feng.


    On the bird king, there are young men and women. They are not old, but they have strong energy and strong blood gas in their bodies. They are all top kings.


    This surprised Chu Feng. I can''t believe it.


    Chu Feng is not afraid of such people. If he really wants to be an enemy, he has that confidence.


    What surprised him was that all the people he saw were so young and broke the sixth yoke, which was outrageous.


    Although Chu Feng understood that with the intensification of changes in heaven and earth and the acceleration of global evolution, there will be more and more strong people in this series, which is nothing.


    But it''s still too early!


    Chu Feng knew that there was a high source of the eight pole gate. He had encountered it in Xuanwu Lake in Jiangning city. He also knew that the eight trigrams gate appeared young experts who broke the six shackles. They were all new.


    He also killed several strong young people who joined the yuxu palace in Mount Tai.


    However, they are just an example. An individual breaks the six shackles and is not old.


    At present, there are four people directly. They are all so young. The oldest is only twenty-eight years old, and the youngest is even less than twenty years old.


    Is this going against the sky?!


    Among them, there are men and women with good looks. Men are handsome and women are gorgeous. Their innate genes are quite good.


    "Brother Chu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I just met you today. Nice to meet you."


    On the gorgeous bird king, one of the women with a beautiful face spoke. She was also very retro in her dress. Her long skirt danced and her skin was white. She also had a dusty temperament.


    Her name is Yu Hanzhi. She gave her name.


    With a cry, the wind surged, and the fierce bird fell to the ground. It couldn''t tell what its body was. Now its feathers look really bright and gorgeous.


    It held its head high and was very proud. It was a bird king who broke six chains.


    Chu Feng is really speechless. Four young people, Li Xinghe, Yu Hanzhi, Liu Wucheng and Xu Mei, plus a powerful bird king, are really an exaggerated combination.


    Where did the young people come from? Did they find a sacred land, break in by mistake, pick sacred fruits, and then degenerate together.


    This is outrageous. These young people broke six chains.


    Chu Feng sighed and felt very strange.


    Such young evolutionists can overtake at corners. Few of them reach this level. Most of them are old monsters.


    Master Qianjia was moved, because relatively speaking, he was older than all four people combined.


    This made him a little speechless, chanting scriptures and practicing martial arts. This is a real foundation, and the accumulation is deep enough for him to have today''s achievements.


    However, it''s amazing that a few young people are so powerful.


    Relatively speaking, only the toad was the most calm, squinting at several people, secretly curling his mouth and disdaining.


    He does have that kind of capital. If anyone goes against the sky, the people present can''t compare with it. It''s less than a year old. It''s a top King creature.


    "The younger generation is formidable." Master Qianjia was filled with emotion. He was called a disciple of Sakyamuni. Now it seems that these young people are more lucky.


    Li Xinghe jumped off the bird King''s back with a smile. So did several other people and came over together.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He really didn''t know the origin of these people. He said they were foreigners, but they all had the smell of earth people.


    Their strength is surprisingly high, and some people wear retro clothes, which is a little strange.


    Of course, some of them also wear cool modern clothes, such as Xu Mei, who is only considerate of her waist and reveals part of her snow-white belly, which is sexy and enchanting.


    Liu Wucheng was wearing sportswear and was very casual.


    Chu Feng looked puzzled and asked about their origin.


    Yu Hanzhi said with a smile, "it''s true. We come from yuanci fairy cave in the Arctic."


    Chu Feng was moved and surprised, because he had killed the God creature, the man Han Fei with a mark on his eyebrows, and got a lot of information from him.


    It has been nearly 22 years. At that time, heaven and earth have changed, but the scale is very small, and there have been arrivals!


    These people are now dormant and sleeping, and some of them are in the magnetic hole in the North Pole.


    Where do these young people come from? Chu Feng was shocked. No wonder they broke the six chains!


    "Are you the comers?" Chu Feng asked. In fact, he didn''t believe it in his heart, because these people were not old. He thought they should be people like Han Fei.


    Sure enough, they smiled and told Chu Feng that he was only the descendant of the descendant.


    Chu Feng was greatly touched and became alert to the yuan Cixian cave. It seems that there are many comers in that place, not only the details of gods and creatures sleeping there.


    Li Xinghe opened his mouth and said, "master Qianjia, we have something to do with brother Chu Feng. Can you please go first and then we will send brother Chu Feng to Putuo Mountain."


    Then, he invited master Qianjia aside and communicated with him in spirit, as if he were talking about something.


    Finally, Qianjia old monk showed a dignified look and said nothing. He seemed to hesitate and hesitate.


    He came back and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Is there any difficulty, master?" Chu Feng asked him.


    "Amitabha." Master Qianjia recited the Buddha''s name.


    Xu Mei opened her mouth. She looked less than 20 years old. Her skin was white and beautiful, but now she was very serious. She said, "it''s mainly that we asked brother Chu Feng for help. We just discussed with master Qianjia and wanted to ask him to slow down and go back to Putuo Mountain first. We want to borrow brother Chu for a few days. Of course, it''s too presumptuous this time. We will compensate brother Chu. "


    "What''s up?" Chu Feng asked.


    "We want to invite Chu Feng to the yuan Cixian cave." Li Xinghe said solemnly, and then added, "to be exact, it''s near the yuan Cixian cave."


    Chu Feng''s heart was shocked. There must be a nest of aliens in yuanci fairy cave. He actually wanted to get close to it? But in the end he nodded. Because several people simply revealed that they had made amazing discoveries there and wanted to ask Chu Feng for help and send him sacred fruits at that time. Chu Feng naturally wants to see the yuan Cixian cave. At the same time, the amazing discoveries mentioned by these people may make him evolve rapidly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 354

    Chu Feng nodded and agreed. He really wanted to go to the north pole and see yuanci fairy cave¡° Master, please. " Li Xinghe smiled and asked Qianjia monk to return to Putuo Mountain. The old monk put his hands together and read the Buddha''s name. He ignored Li Xinghe. His voice sounded in Chu Feng''s heart: "I''ll send you back to Wudang Mountain." Chu Feng was stunned. He heard helplessness from the voice of Qianjia old monk. Most of the old monk was silent for a period of time because he was threatened, but in the end he was unwilling to compromise. Several young people look kind, but they are actually very sharp. It can be seen that the old monk is very decent and doesn''t want to leave Chu Feng alone. In his opinion, those people want to abduct Chu Feng, which is a kind of gentle domineering. Some people look friendly with a smile, but in fact, they are more overbearing and tactful, but they must ask you to follow his ideas. There is no doubt that these four people are so gentle and domineering, and that kind of domineering is introverted. Chu Feng thought for a moment, then passed on the sound with his spirit and said, "it doesn''t matter, master, just leave." His mental fluctuation is "very weak", which is in line with his strength in falling into the king level field. Master Qianjia lived for more than 100 years. He was called a disciple of Sakyamuni. His kung fu was strange. At the beginning, he was just not lucky enough to become a peerless master. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 355

    Xu Mei is chuckling. Her shell teeth are crystal clear, her lips are bright red and sexy. Only she didn''t say anything. Her beautiful big eyes glanced here and looked at Chu Feng''s back.


    Yu Hanzhi opened her mouth and said, "Xu Mei, you won''t be crazy again, will you? Do you want to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law for your father? Well, not to mention, it''s possible as Chu Feng. "


    She was also laughing, but with the color of teasing. She was slightly contemptuous of Chu Feng in her words, which was obviously different from the previous gentle attitude.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t be heard by the toad. Look at it jumping around. If it''s really a different species, it won''t be good." Li Xinghe interrupted and wouldn''t let them go on.


    However, a cold smile on his face showed his attitude towards Chu Feng.


    In fact, Toad''s divine sense is sharper than these people, but he is not angry at all. He looks around in the distance. He is happy to hear these people denounce Chu Feng and secretly enjoy himself.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng kicked it away. Now he can''t attack those people. Seeing toad gloating, he naturally took it out first.


    "Eh, didn''t he say he never left the toad? He saved his life and had great feelings. How did he kick it?" Liu Wucheng whispered.


    "Yes, here is the entrance to the tomb. We can go in." Chu Feng shouted in the distance, where he kicked the toad.


    Whoosh


    Several people rushed, even the young woman Cai Ying, who turned into the bird king, fell here and watched carefully, because it was different from the entrance they found last time.


    Caiying can''t help but show her sarcasm. As for the field researchers, the entrance has not been found?


    "Sir, the real entrance to the tomb is on the stone mountain, where there is a cave." Li Xinghe reminded that at this time, in front of Chu Feng, he was friendly again.


    "Do you really understand the field? You can''t even find the right way." Caiying whispered, with an ironic face.


    "There is a dead end. If you really want to go deep into it, you will be roasted. The ground fire is endless. This is the way to live." Chu Feng said.


    Speaking of this, he asked several people to dig down from here.


    "Let this bird come. It''s estimated that you can find it with one claw." Chu Feng suggested.


    "How do you... Talk?" Wang Caiying was angry.


    "I''ll do it." Liu Wucheng smiled, opened his mouth and spit out a light, like a flying sword. He smashed the grass with a puff. The sword light was like a tornado wrapped in soil and flew to one side.


    This is a Geng gold gas in his lungs, which is mysterious and moves Chu Feng.


    Because this is also a means. It is said that some sword immortals among ancient evolutors practiced flying swords and some raised a Geng gold sword spirit in their lungs. At a high level, they are invincible and can kill enemies hundreds of miles away.


    Under the meadow soil, there are stone slabs with patterns. They belong to ancient lines. They look rough, but they leave a special mark of the times.


    Several people were surprised. Is there really another secret way? Caiyington was dumb and could not speak again.


    Chu Feng didn''t do it, because his performance now was abandoned, fell into the king level field and let several people dig.


    Yu Hanzhi, Li Xinghe and others usually instruct others to do things. Now they can only recognize them by pinching their nose. They obey Chu Feng''s orders and do it themselves.


    The area was cleared out, exposing slabs of stone, carved with some unimaginable things, such as flying night fork, fierce wolf totem, and creatures you don''t know at all.


    "Be careful. If you open this area, it will be a big tomb."


    Sure enough, when the slate was opened, a dark burial ground emerged, with a musty smell and a rotten smell.


    "Eh, there is no flame. Last time we went deep into it and met the divine flame, we were almost killed." Xu Mei was surprised. She still has lingering palpitations.


    "But how can there be a smell of decay here? It''s like a mortal''s tomb. It doesn''t look like the tomb of a god Khan at all." Yu Hanzhi said.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m just looking for a safe path to grasp the pulsation of the field. Other, you let me steal the tomb, then I certainly don''t understand."


    Xu Mei smiled and said, "don''t you know, brother Chu? Some of the great tombs of saints are buried with the help of field researchers. They are located in the ultimate forbidden area. In fact, you are involved in a wide range of fields."


    Chu Feng is speechless. In fact, if he really starts from the field, he is really not afraid of anything.


    He looked forward to it. Is it consistent with the logic of the field that the tombs of evolutionists are buried in special mountains and rivers?


    "Are there many tombs of saints on those ancient life stars in extraterrestrial galaxies?" He''s looking forward to it.


    "Saints are hard to destroy. There are few forbidden areas, but there are always some." Li Xinghe smiles.


    Yu Hanzhi secretly despised herself and preached to several people with her spirit. She said, "you know, this man can''t become a great weapon. It''s ridiculous that he also wants to hit the sage''s burial place."


    "Come on, don''t think about it. He''s of great use to us now. You don''t care what happens to him in the future."


    Then they went deep into the tomb and saw many stone tools, and then saw a large number of bronze burial utensils.


    Chu Feng was surprised that there was such a thing in ancient times? Sure enough, there is a fault in civilization.


    Because, according to what they said, the tomb of God Khan has survived for at least tens of thousands of years.


    This is a very big tomb. It looks magnificent and covers a very wide area, but Chu Feng didn''t find anything related to the evolutionist after walking around.


    It''s as big as a few football fields. It''s very broad.


    Chu Feng came to the ground again, measured the land again, carefully observed the terrain, and finally thought for a long time before he opened his eyes.


    "Go in and dig down after the tomb."


    There is free labor, not in vain, he is handy.


    Although Liu Wucheng looked smiling, he was actually unhappy. He found a field researcher who didn''t do it. He had to rely on them to dig tombs and carry away earth and stone. For the descendants of the descendant, this was a rough and cheap job.


    In the tomb, Chu Feng looked at each area, calculated and determined a location for these people to excavate together.


    They dug hundreds of feet deep and had long been out of the scope of the big tomb. This went deep underground, and then the soil gradually changed.


    This area is hot, the soil is dry and hard, and occasionally sparks appear.


    Suddenly, with a little effort, Liu Wucheng collapsed below, and with a bang, he burst into flames for several tens of feet, almost involving them.


    Chu Feng didn''t go down. He could see clearly from above.


    Those people rushed up, all with angry faces, looking at Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, what''s going on? There is a divine flame below, which almost made us fall into the Jedi! "


    "Do you understand the field? It''s safe to stand on it and risk our lives. We''re really going to have an accident. You''ll come to no good end. "


    Obviously, this is what they really mean, and they can drink and scold if they want.


    Several people felt that they were close to the last experience and were nearly killed. They all looked at Chu Feng coldly and unconsciously showed their true style.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t worry. It''s dangerous. In fact, it''s safe below."


    Liu Wucheng and Yu Hanzhi blinked their eyes and felt that they had said too much. It was not good to treat Chu Feng like this. They smiled again to resolve the embarrassment.


    Li Xinghe: "brother Chu, don''t care. We just really felt that our lives were threatened and almost had an accident, so we didn''t choose words for the moment."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go down with you this time. I think I''ve found the right way. Passing through those flames is pure land. There is mostly good fortune." Chu Feng asked them to take him down.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll take you down." Xu Mei smiled, her big eyes watery, very charming.


    She grabbed Chu Feng and went down, and several others followed.


    Toad saw this and sighed directly. The handsome belly Fei has a fart. Isn''t it held by a beautiful woman? It can jump down by itself. It jumps directly down.


    When we got to the cave in, it was red, bright and scary with high temperature.


    "Jump down and cross this fire zone. It''s pure land." Chu Feng said.


    Several people looked at each other. They didn''t believe it and didn''t act rashly.


    "Let me explore the way first. Remember, when you come down later, jump straight down and don''t touch the flame in the distance. " At this point, Chu Feng jumped down on his own initiative.


    He just disappeared from here.


    Several people look dignified. Do you want to follow up?


    Then the toad came down.


    Li Xinghe''s eyes were suddenly cold, grabbed it, and then threw it into the sea of fire.


    "Quack, quack, quack..." the toad was shouting. In fact, he was scolding the Three Character Classic. If Chu Feng hadn''t let it endure first, it would have killed a lot.


    "Grandson, how dare you throw me? I''m sure I won''t kill you later! " The toad is barking. Of course, it''s just croaking in several people''s ears.


    "Why didn''t you just crush it?" Wang Caiying muttered.


    "Not now. When you need to explore the way again, kill it directly." Yu Hanzhi whispered.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s voice came from under the fire: "come down, it''s safe, it''s magical here."


    Several people heard this, hesitated again, and then went down one by one and jumped into the sea of fire.


    Sure enough, when they fell straight down, they passed through a layer of fire without being burned. Then they saw a strange scene.


    Under the sea of fire, there is a peaceful land, warm as spring, shining, like a pure land of God.


    The land under our feet is shiny and light gold. It is completely different from the rotten tomb above. In addition, there is no terrible and dangerous flame.


    It''s full of light. It''s hard to imagine that it''s deep underground.


    "This is the real ancient god''s tomb, and this area is the burial place of the God Khan." Chu Feng said.


    At the same time, the cave in was the only place to enter the tomb. He found the right path.


    Several people were surprised and recognized Chu Feng''s field attainments. At this time, they were polite to him.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and asked them to follow. Don''t rush.


    Soon after, they were shocked and saw that there was light gold in the depths of this pure land. There was a coffin hanging in the void. There were meteorites around it, arranged like stars, hugging it in the center.


    "The great tomb of God Khan?" Liu Wucheng was very excited and eager to try. He wanted to rush over.


    There must be something of amazing value in a divine tomb.


    The coffin was suspended, and so were the meteorites. There was brilliance reflected on each other.


    As they walked forward, they became creepy. They felt like they were getting smaller, like ants, and the tomb was getting bigger and bigger, gradually like a mountain.


    In addition, those meteorites are so magnificent and shocking.


    At this time, they looked up at the far sky and looked at the hanging coffin, like a galaxy.


    "The divine tomb is definitely an ancient divine tomb. Is there really a starry sky here?" Yu Hanzhi was shocked.


    Chu Feng ignored it. He felt that the location of the coffin was very dangerous and did not easily crack the field.


    At this time, a burst of fruit fragrance came from the distance, which made people want to drool.


    Although the pure land is bright and even the soil is shiny, there are very few plants. Now the smell of fruit naturally attracts their attention.


    Far ahead, flames beat and fruit fragrance wafted out.


    Li Xinghe said: "let''s go and see if there are any abnormal fruits. Will it break the seventh shackle? Logically speaking, the plants that are currently recovering have not yet evolved to that level. "


    Chu Feng leads the way and pays attention to whether there are field traps at any time.


    Finally, in the light of the fire, there was a small tree, the trunk arm was thick and thin, it could be three feet high, the whole body was golden, and the leaves were like pine needles, very thin and long.


    If you don''t look closely, it''s like a golden pine.


    There are two fruits on it, golden and bright. After arriving here, the aroma becomes more and more strong.


    "Sun God fruit?!" Li Xinghe was shocked.


    "Yes, it looks really like it, but isn''t this kind of thing growing on meteorites close to the sun? How could it grow underground? " Yu Hanzhi exclaimed.


    The sun god fruit is an extremely difficult fruit. There is only a very small possibility of the mother tree of the sun god fruit on the sun facing meteorite.


    This kind of thing is extremely difficult to find.


    In their view, there can be no such sacred tree underground.


    Only Chu Feng knows that this underground is very different. It condenses a large number of solar fire spirits. Once it breaks out, the nine suns are in the sky and the golden crows.


    He was also staring at the different tree. It was golden and beautiful. The strong fire essence flowed and the fragrant fruit fragrance filled the air, making people greedy.


    The toad drooled directly. Go and wipe it quickly.


    Wang Caiying despised and said, "fool!"


    Toad was so angry that he wanted to slap her to death!


    Li Xinghe watched for a long time and said, "well, this is not a real sun god fruit. The growth conditions of that kind of thing are harsh. It is difficult to find many sun stars everywhere. If the fruit in front of us has been baptized by the sun fire essence for a long time, it may become a sun god tree and bear God fruit. "


    "Even so, this fruit must have a strong effect. I don''t know whether it can make us evolve!" Yu Hanzhi''s beautiful eyes blinked, incomparable hope, and her eyes were hot.


    "Brother Chu, can you pick it?" Liu Wucheng asked, showing his incomparable desire.


    They didn''t dare to do it easily, because in that area, the smell of sun fire essence was very strong, and they were afraid of picking golden fruits and burning themselves.


    Especially in this unknown and mysterious area, they are more afraid to move around and are very afraid.


    "If there are good enough materials, I may have a try." Chu Feng said.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this, brother Chu. We''ve already prepared it. Here are some rare materials." Li Xinghe said.


    He was wearing a bracelet. It was dark gray and had no luster. It could be said that it was not outstanding, but now he took a lot of magnets directly from the bracelet.


    There is no doubt that this is a space object!


    Chu Feng stared at the bracelet with bright eyes.


    Li Xinghe was very satisfied with his eyes and said, "well, brother Chu hasn''t seen it. It''s carved from rare space stones. There are ten cubic meters inside."


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Chu Feng had a space bottle. If he knew that the Yujing bottle could hold 800 cubic meters of space after it was burned once in Zijin Mountain, he would be greedy enough to kill and seize treasure.


    "Brother, don''t envy it. It''s really extraordinary. If you can find another space stone in the future, I''ll give it to you." Li Xinghe patted Chu Feng''s shoulder.


    Although Chu Feng''s eyes are bright, is that envy? Obviously not. He''s just staring at a big fat sheep.


    Later, Chu Feng moved, because the poured out magnets, perhaps called magnetic crystals, are rare materials, which are not common on the earth.


    He understood that this was something brought out from the Arctic yuan Cixian cave. Maybe it was easy to produce magnetic crystals in that place¡° Good, no problem. I should be able to pick the precious medicine that looks like the fruit of the sun. " Chu Feng said happily. Can you be unhappy? He felt that it was a surprise that he could evolve with the help of this fruit! Whoosh... For a short time, Chu Feng threw out the magnetic crystals engraved with runes and threw them into different areas. Suddenly, the lines here were intertwined and the field was formed. In an instant, the sun fire spirits around the golden tree disappeared, and the flames disappeared into the ground and were attracted away by inexplicable forces¡° Are you ready to pick? " Liu Wucheng can''t wait¡° Not yet. " Chu Feng shook his head. In fact, it was all right, but he continued to carve symbols on the magnetic crystal, then threw them out, and laid a layer of field, making the small tree area hazy and disappear gradually¡° What''s going on? " Li Xinghe frowned. The area seemed isolated from the outside world¡° Well, this is the wonderful use of the field. I''m shunting the sun fire essence. I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ll take a look first. " Chu Feng said. Several people nodded in agreement. Chu Feng seemed very cautious, moved slowly there, and finally disappeared from their eyes. When he came in, he picked a golden fruit directly, opened his mouth and bit it. For a moment, it was fragrant, full of aroma, and the golden light bloomed in his mouth. This feeling is wonderful. This fruit is very delicious. Brush! The figure flashed. Liu Wucheng came in and happened to see this scene. He was angry and said, "are you looking for death? What are you, and dare to touch our divine fruit? Put it down and roll over to die! " He was not at ease just now. He quietly followed in along the path that Chu Feng had stepped on. He just saw him eat different fruits. Chu Feng slapped Liu Wucheng directly. It was too fast. He threw it on Liu Wucheng''s face with a slap, making him fly sideways and spit blood from his mouth and nose¡° It''s really noisy. I wanted to bear you for a while, but I was so unintelligent. I picked the fruit with my ability, but it seems to you that I was a traitor and regarded me as a slave? " Chu Feng sneered. It was isolated from the outside. He didn''t worry that several people outside the forest would hear it¡° You...... "Liu Wucheng was shocked that Chu Feng could fan him? Then he jumped up, spitting sword gas in his mouth, directly attacked the killer, and called the people outside to come in. Unfortunately, people outside can''t hear it and are separated by the field. Pop! It was another slap. Liu Wucheng was pumped on his face by Chu Feng. He was shocked and angry. His face hurt and felt humiliated. What''s the situation? The monthly ticket has suddenly doubled. Please vote for kidney deficiency if you have the monthly ticket in your hand. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 356

    The soil is glossy. The small tree is three feet tall, just like a golden pine, rooted on the ground. In addition, there is no other vegetation and rich fruit aroma.


    Liu Wucheng was lying on the ground with Venus in his eyes, buzzing ears, blood gushing from his mouth and nose. The small tree was close at hand, but it seemed very far to him.


    In his heart, he was angry that a man who was kidnapped by him to "work" recklessly moved the fruit he valued and hurt him.


    This was regarded by him as a great humiliation and let him out of his anger.


    In his eyes, the disabled man actually smoked two big ear scrapers, crisp and loud, his face swollen and his teeth completely loosened. It''s a shame.


    The perpetrator, that is, the man who thought he had broken the road of evolution, was eating exotic fruits in a big way, and the rich fruit aroma could not be separated.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Wucheng got up again with red eyes and said, "you''re dead. Do you know who I am? You will die without a burial place! "


    His eyes were cold and staring at Chu Feng like a poisonous snake. No one had ever dared to slap him in the face and rob him of his chance.


    "You''re so hard spoken. Don''t you dare threaten me?" Chu Feng walked forward with incomparable intoxication while gnawing at the fruit.


    At this moment, he felt his pores dilated, his whole body was in full bloom, and his whole body was full of fruit fragrance. This strange fruit was so wonderful.


    Liu Wucheng feels something is wrong. He has called loudly, but why don''t people outside come in? It seems to be isolated from the outside world.


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and his body was light.


    He felt that he had never eaten such delicious fruit. It was smooth and tender, sweet and fragrant. It was like a century old wine, which could be drunk into people''s bones.


    At this time, he even forgot that heterofruit could promote evolution, and just enjoyed the delicious food.


    "Chi!"


    Taking advantage of Chu Feng''s "blurred" expression, Liu Wucheng opened his mouth and spit out a Geng gold sword gas, which rushed from his lungs and spewed out from his mouth and nose, with terrible lethality.


    This is an alternative flying sword, more powerful than the tangible one!


    And this is a secret. Ordinary people can''t master it at all. If they don''t have a formula, they will hurt their lungs, block the road of evolution, and even become disabled.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, raised his feet and kicked the past. Facing the sharp lung leaf Geng Jinqi, he directly shook it.


    "Fool, die!" Liu Wucheng sneered. In his opinion, any flesh and blood body, no matter how strong you are, is doomed to be cut off compared with the Geng golden sword Qi raised in the lungs.


    However, the soles of Chu Feng''s feet shine and the energy boils!


    This is the divine foot pass. In addition to raising its speed to an incredible situation, it also has the power of terror to kick the mountains apart.


    What a powerful energy is this?


    Especially now, Chu Feng has a small millstone in his body, which purifies the energy of his whole body and rapidly improves his quality, resulting in his divine foot communication like a divine power at this time.


    Otherwise, it''s really tricky to face the metal gas raised by the lung lobes.


    With a bang, Chu Feng kicked on the sword and let it explode. The scattered metal gas splashed and directly turned the earth and rock into some metal.


    This is a strange change!


    Meanwhile, Chu Feng kicked Liu Wucheng out, causing his chest to collapse, breaking many bones and coughing up blood.


    Pop!


    Then Chu Feng kicked out again, swept his feet on his face, and immediately let him fly out with his teeth, and the whole man flew horizontally to the distance.


    He fell to the ground, his heart was full of fear, his eyes blackened, and nearly fainted. He endured fatigue and kept himself awake.


    Liu Wucheng spoke hard and said, "let me go, otherwise you can''t live by yourself. People outside find that the situation is wrong and must have contacted our parents."


    His tone was soft, at least his posture was much lower than before, and he didn''t dare to be domineering again.


    "Delicious, it tastes wonderful."


    Chu Feng''s words were so relaxed that he didn''t hear what he said at all.


    "Chu Feng, don''t misjudge, even if you haven''t abolished yourself, what can you do? You are not the opponent of the coming one at all. Once you kill me, my parents will act coldly when they know it. You are not the opponent at all. "


    Liu Wucheng regressed. At this time, his face turned white and his heart was terrified. Seeing the Chu wind of this posture made his heart sink continuously.


    Chu Feng chewed the fruit and felt the fragrance around him. He felt that the activity in the body was rapidly enhanced, and the cell vitality was so strong, such as the surging tide.


    "So comfortable." He stretched out his limbs and walked forward. With a bang, he kicked Liu Wucheng out for hundreds of feet.


    In mid air, Liu Wucheng broke his bones and tendons, and his mouth was full of blood foam. Finally, he landed in an area where there was a weak flame beating and screamed immediately.


    Because there suddenly rose a blazing flame. It was the sun fire spirit, which was led out, burned and swallowed him directly.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Wucheng screamed and rolled over there. In an instant, he was burned. His bones disappeared and his tendons dissolved. It was terrible.


    Because this is the sun fire essence, not to mention his body, that is, the stronger one will die. Now no one on earth can stop such a strong fire essence.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t die easily. If you dare to treat me like this, people outside must have noticed. They will tell my father and break you to pieces!" Liu Wucheng howled miserably.


    "I blush for you and keep saying that your father is a fart! You have come to this end. You are completely to blame and domineering. You really think that the earth is the private plot of your descendants? "


    Chu Feng laughed and didn''t care.


    He had long wanted to kill these people because they were too arrogant. They abducted him and gave him free labor. They looked down on him and talked to him privately, but they even wanted to kill him.


    For Chu Feng, this kind of person has only one end and will be kicked to death directly.


    He didn''t worry at all. The set was isolated from the outside world. How could several people outside know what happened inside.


    "It''s not good to kick them to death. We''re ready to cooperate with them in depth. After all, the resources and information they have are amazing."


    Chu Feng said to himself that if it were not for these people today, he would not find the tomb of the ancient tribal leader God Khan and would not pick golden fruit.


    "It''s enough to leave only one. The others are shot dead. Who is left?" Chu Feng hesitated, but it was deciding the fate of those people.


    Outside, Li Xinghe and Yu Hanzhi were impatient and showed different colors.


    "How could Liu Wucheng linger like this? He has been in for some time and hasn''t come out yet." Yu Hanzhi muttered.


    "I''ll have a look." Li Xinghe said that he was worried that Liu Wuzhou would eat alone. He had agreed to take the golden fruit to refine medicine. They had it together.


    "I''ll go in with you." Yu Hanzhi said.


    They walked side by side, carefully and cautiously, and went inward along the path that Chu Feng had walked.


    Li Xinghe came in first. He smelled the refreshing fruit fragrance in an instant. He just saw Chu Feng eating fruit there. His mouth and nose were full of golden rays.


    He immediately blew up. It''s unreasonable. There are only two fruits on that tree, but Chu Feng ate one?!


    "Chu Feng, how dare you? Do you know what you''re doing?" He yelled, all his previous gentleness disappeared, and his face was livid.


    "How dare you... Eat our fruit and die!" After Yu Hanzhi came in, she screamed directly and was very angry.


    "You two are disgusting. Aren''t you the offspring of the descendant? You are proud of it and think that all good things belong to you!" Chu Feng looked at them.


    Li Xinghe and Yu Hanzhi suddenly turned blue. At the same time, they found that something was wrong. They didn''t see Liu Wucheng and had a hunch that things were bad.


    Whoosh!


    They quickly go back, want to leave here first, and then slowly settle accounts with Chu Feng. They are the descendants of the descendant. Just a command, there will be countless people working for them.


    Although they were very decisive, when he retreated, his scalp was numb and he couldn''t get out. The original road was impassable and the field was closed.


    "Do you, a native, know your identity?" Yu Hanzhi drank.


    "You are the most disgusting woman. You open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s like you''re all aliens. Isn''t your mother from earth?!" Chu Feng satirizes.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?!" Yu Hanzhi screamed, and her beautiful face was full of iron blue.


    Chu Feng ridiculed and said, "what are you, self righteous? You like foreign countries so much, so get out of the earth and don''t live here. It''s really boring."


    Yu Hanzhi was so angry that she was trembling. No one dared to talk to her like this. Since she came out of the Arctic fairy cave, who hasn''t been respectful to her?


    "Where''s Liu Wucheng?" Li Xinghe asked Chen Sheng. He has no time to act now. He is no longer approachable. His face is gloomy and can drip water.


    "Here, there." Chu Feng pointed a hundred feet away, where there was a human shaped ash, which looked quite terrible.


    "Oh, oh, oh, it''s so comfortable. I can''t stand it." Chu Feng actually cried, because the cell activity in the body was a little scary.


    He now feels that he can tear the sixth yoke at any time.


    "You... Damn it!" Yu Hanzhi cried. At the same time, she was very scary and couldn''t help falling back.


    "Quack, quack, quack..." just then, the toad was crying and wanted to break into the entry field. Chu Feng took it and changed the position of some magnets to make it break in successfully.


    With a whoosh, Yu Hanzhi rushed to the toad. She once heard Chu Feng say that she cared about the horse and didn''t give up. She wanted to start first and win a prisoner.


    "Pa!"


    As a result, she never thought that when the toad came in, he saw the situation clearly, no longer forbeared, jumped up directly, swung a round slap and gave her a big slap.


    It was just a blow. Yu Hanzhi flew sideways. One of her arms was almost broken, which shocked her. What kind of toad is this¡° I''ve endured you for a long time! " Toad shouted, stood upright and ran quickly to chase Yu Hanzhi¡° Disgusting toad, dare you! " Yu Hanzhi denounced¡° You are the toad, your whole family is the toad, and this divine beast is too. I can''t kill you! " Toad moves as fast as lightning. You know, it fought with Chu Feng for a long time that day, and its strength was terrible! Yu Hanzhi was shocked to cough up blood at the first time. She was full of horror. She couldn''t even beat a toad? Is there any reason¡° Cough! " And, just then, toad opened his mouth and spit directly at Yu Hanzhi. In a moment, he sprayed her face¡° Ah... "Yu Hanzhi screamed, trembled and got goose bumps. She wiped her face desperately. She was going crazy¡° I''ll kill you! " She''s crazy. Cough! Poof! Toad coughed and began to spit directly. This time, it was like pouring rain. It ejected a lot of liquid and drenched Yu Hanzhi into a drowned chicken¡° Ah ah... "It was a high decibel scream. Yu Hanzhi almost fainted. This experience was like hell. For a woman who loves beauty, this is the most terrible torture. She really can''t accept it. She shivers and retreats, and then retch there, and bile is about to spit out. Bang! The toad slapped it out. The real Toad''s palm beat Yu Hanzhi away and fell to the ground. His seven orifices were bleeding. It seemed that he was going to die. Finally, following the example of Chu Feng, it threw Yu Hanzhi into the sun fire essence and burned it clean. Li Xinghe witnessed all this with his own eyes. Even if the temperature here is very high, his hands and feet are cold, and he is cold all over. A discriminated toad coming with them, Chu Feng''s Mount, is so abnormal that he can easily solve the powerful Yu Hanzhi. Is there any reason?! Li Xinghe blackened before his eyes and almost fainted. He knew it was over and his life would be lost¡° How can you be so strong? " He looked at toad and Chu Feng. At this point, what else does he not understand? Chu Feng is definitely not abandoned. This is cheating people. He dares to kill the descendants of the descendant. This... Must kill him¡° Don''t do it. I have something to say. Brother Chu...... "Li Xinghe wants to talk to Chu Feng. As a result, with a bang, he turned over and was hit into the sun fire spirit, making a sad cry¡° Ah... "His fate can be predicted. Just then, the bird Wang Caiying came and looked outside the field to come in. Chu Feng naturally won''t stop her and let her come in successfully¡° You... "She was shocked¡° Flat haired beast, you''ve been sarcastic all the way. When you get here, you''re even more unscrupulous. I suggest killing me first. Now I''ll roast you! " The toad said coldly, and then laughed again¡° Bang Bang... "In a simple battle, toad beat Wang Caiying out of his prototype and killed him on the spot. In such a moment, Li Xinghe and others were almost destroyed, leaving only Xu Mei outside. I don''t know what happened inside¡° If you''re lucky enough, let''s leave you to continue your deep cooperation. " Chu Feng looked out¡° How can you cooperate when everyone is killed? " The toad squinted at him¡° I warn you not to squint at me. " Chu Feng stared at it and then said, "who said I killed people? It''s obviously dangerous here. They accidentally entered the sun fire pit and were accidentally burned."¡° What fire essence pit, it is clear that you died! " Said the toad, squinting his eyes¡° Dare to slander me with serious nonsense and roast you immediately! "¡° Shit, is there any justice? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 357

    Chu Feng''s body is warm. He is convinced that this golden fruit can promote human evolution and break the sixth shackle!


    Because his current physique is strengthening, cell activity is surging, and the whole body is hot. He feels it without deliberately impacting.


    If it goes on like this, he will definitely break through!


    This is a priceless fruit, which can make people degenerate violently.


    Chu Feng ate the last piece of golden pulp, and the juice was absorbed by his body. His pores were blooming with brilliant brilliance, and his physique was constantly improving.


    In the eyes of others, the remaining fruit on the tree is a treasure, but Chu Feng picked it and threw it to toad.


    In a daze, the toad hurriedly caught the fruit with extra strong aroma and almost fell to the ground.


    "Give it to me?" He asked, squinting his eyes, a little unsure.


    "Give it back if you don''t want it." Chu Feng said.


    "Wheeze!"


    Without saying a word, the toad took a bite directly, resulting in a fait accompli. Golden juice flowed from the corners of his mouth, and it bit off most of them in one bite.


    "Delicious, really delicious." The toad''s eyes were straight, and then he ate the fruit wildly, and the aroma seeped into his bones. He was very intoxicated.


    Chu Feng has nothing to give up. Since he wants to be a "divine Knight", he can''t lose this divine beast. If it can grow up quickly, it will be of great help to him.


    The premise is that he is confident enough to always suppress this strange animal cub.


    Chu Feng is convinced that this golden fruit can promote his evolution and should break the six shackles, but not at a higher level. One is enough.


    However, he did not dare to violently tear the shackles, but let the body evolve slowly, take time to grind, and gradually water to the canal.


    It is mainly because the small grinding plate in his body is wrapped by placental materials. Now he is in a certain state of tranquility. He doesn''t want to stir up blood gas and turn the earth upside down in his body to break the tranquility.


    As long as we can make a breakthrough, what does it matter even a few days in the evening?


    At the same time, he also wanted to have a look at the subtle process of the slow evolution of the body and the gradual improvement of the physique.


    Perhaps he will be enlightened, and next time he may break the shackles by himself without relying on the fruit!


    "Oh... It''s wonderful. I feel stronger!" The toad was so happy that he kept jumping and croaking, and finally came to a few front somersaults.


    "How many chains have you torn?" Chu Feng asked it.


    "Yoke, what is that?" Toad is suspicious.


    "You have no chains in your body?!" Chu Feng''s pupils opened wide and then contracted again.


    The toad was puzzled and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to be strong, don''t you just let your physique evolve and enrich your energy."


    Chu Feng''s heart was not calm. He heard that scalpers said that in this cosmic star sea, very few races were born strong. As long as they could live, they were destined to stir up the storm.


    Because they are too extraordinary and have all kinds of extraordinary performances.


    For example, when they are left, they have no shackles in their bodies. As long as they activate energy and grow normally, they can evolve and gradually surpass the shackles.


    However, only a few races like this, such as white Kirin and the immortal bird bathing in fire, are all against the sky.


    Toad scratched his head, as if he remembered something, and said, "Oh, you say shackles. I''ve heard people say in a trance that it''s an inevitable process of the upward evolution of lower races."


    This tone and posture make Chu Feng want to beat it. What is a low race?!


    At the same time, Chu Feng realized that the person who told the toad should have said it to the God egg where the toad was originally located when the earth had not completely declined in ancient times and when Mount Tai was granted Zen.


    Toad proudly said, "in this world, there are individual races, and there is no need to tear the shackles, because they are born through the whole body, not prisoners, and there is no need to break this level."


    Then, he patted his chest for fear of his own. He looked like a bull roaring. He didn''t forget to despise Chu Feng and said, "people like you are born prisoners. You need to pay a great price to get out of the cage."


    Toad really owes to clean up and is too conceited.


    Of course, Chu Feng had to think deeply and was born a prisoner? Slowly break, can we come to the same starting line with the top race?


    The toad held his stomach and said, "no way. It''s a talent. We''re born strong. As for you, every footprints are stained with blood. The future path of creatures like you is full of thorns and very difficult. You have to practice hard in all realms to break through the pass of life and death. "


    "Spit out the golden fruit!" Chu Feng said with a black face. Looking at its strength, it really owes abuse.


    Then he took action and beat the toad violently. He beat the toad black and blue and wanted to hit the ground angrily.


    "Shit, is there any reason? I''m a divine beast. I was beaten by a mortal. It''s like this every day. It''s unreasonable to beat me if you see me unhappy! "


    Toad just felt that his strength increased after eating the fruit, and he should be able to compete with Chu Feng and even revenge.


    Unexpectedly, the gap is still there and has not narrowed at all.


    Because Chu Feng also ate a fruit. Although he hasn''t completely torn the sixth yoke, all kinds of benefits have come out in advance.


    "His second master, why can''t I beat him? His evolution is more bumpy than me. Without me, how can he be more powerful than me?!" The toad is not angry.


    "Not satisfied yet!" Chu Feng stared at him.


    As a result, another fat beating flew the toad to the East and turned it to the west, like a sandbag, screaming repeatedly, and his eyes were black, like the black circle of a giant panda.


    "Yes, yes!" It''s weird.


    When Chu Feng stopped, he squatted aside, drew a circle on the ground and said, "pervert, how can a low prisoner suppress the highest blood?!"


    It said to itself that it was about to be beaten and had no confidence. Originally, it always believed that once it got the same opportunity, its combat power growth rate must exceed Chu Feng.


    Now it doesn''t seem like that at all. It met a pervert.


    "Alas, have you met a legend?" It was suspicious.


    "What legend, what are you muttering?" Chu Feng asked.


    Even though the toad was angry, he still said and told some old stories. When it was still a divine egg, an old Taoist vaguely mentioned it in ancient times.


    Individual races without chains are naturally called the ethnic group of heaven and loved by God.


    However, the lower races are not without opportunities. It is said that some of the worst bottom races, even if evolution is difficult and the road is rough, can always move forward step by step.


    The most terrible thing is that this kind of creatures growing up from the lowest ethnic groups have a surprisingly solid foundation in every realm.


    This also means that this kind of creature can compete with any holy blood and challenge the group of heaven, especially once it grows to the later stage, it will be more terrible!


    "Look at you, it shouldn''t be that kind of pervert. It can only be regarded as good without the charm of cutting saints." Toad comments.


    "You know shit!" Chu Feng was beaten again.


    "Shit, I don''t know. The old Taoist commented. I remember clearly. According to some standards he said, you can''t reach that level, so you can only barely count." Toad is angry.


    In the end, it didn''t give in and took it seriously.


    This surprised Chu Feng and cut the holy charm? What a pervert that is!


    "Oh, it''s burning." Toad barks.


    After the two golden fruits were eaten equally by them, the three foot tall golden tree was slowly burned and disintegrated, leaving a pool of ashes on the ground!


    "What a pity!" Chu Feng sighed.


    Then he ordered toad to get the black human ashes left by Li Xinghe, Yu Hanzhi and Liu Wucheng on the ground and put them near the small tree.


    "How can I do all this dirty work? It''s disgusting." The toad pinched his nose and took his hand.


    At last, he hesitated. The bird King hasn''t been burned, and his body is still there. Do you want to roast it? Obviously, it is also affected by Chu Feng''s eating attribute.


    "Forget it. Don''t delay too long. Burn it directly." Chu Feng shook his head.


    A sun fire spirit came out and burned the bird king Caiying to ashes.


    "Well, you have some flesh and blood." Chu Feng said.


    "What do you... Want to do?!" Toad thriller.


    Finally, it screamed. Its skin burned by the fire was dark and even burnt. It looked very serious, but it was actually just a skin injury.


    "Your grandfather''s, just kill the little girl outside. It''s the easiest way to kill people. Why set fire to me? There''s no need to do this at all." Toad glared.


    "What do you know? The line of yuanci fairy cave can''t be broken. To maintain a good cooperative relationship, people are dead. Who am I looking for?"


    Looking at the appearance of Chu Fengyi''s righteous words, toad hated his teeth and said, "shameless, I clearly want to bring yuan Cixian cave to a nest, and I still said so upright."


    "Cooperation, understand?!" Chu Feng corrected.


    Toad: "# £¤% £¤ #..."


    For Chu Feng, this line really can''t be broken. Those people know the great tomb of the ancient god Khan, understand some ancient traditions on the earth, and even point out the location.


    It can be said that these people know too many things and are worth extracting value.


    "Ah..." Xu Mei exclaimed. She couldn''t believe it. Seeing the tired Chu Feng and the half dead toad, she nearly fainted when she saw several pools of ashes on the ground.


    She was pale and unbelievable. It was only a moment. She was almost wiped out. Her friends were dead!


    Chu Feng said, "go, leave here. We can''t stay long, otherwise we all have to die here. At present, the tomb of God Khan is beyond our reach."


    In fact, it is true that the coffin hanging in the void in the distance and the meteorite surrounding it give Chu Feng an extremely bad feeling.


    There is obviously a field in that area. The field symbols densely covered in the void can not be resisted by the Chu wind at present. Xu Mei was trembling and pale. Looking at the pools of human ashes on the ground, she was frightened and afraid. She followed Chu Feng''s advice and left the ground immediately. Moreover, Chu Feng secretly activated the ancient field here for the sake of image, and staged an earth shaking scene. When they ran out for tens of miles, nine golden suns in the rear rose from the ground to illuminate the whole prairie, and then came the cry of golden crows and walked across the sky. The scene can be seen from hundreds of miles away, which is very shocking¡° What''s that? There''s really a sun under the ground... There''s Jinwu?! " Xu Mei''s voice trembled. It had been a long time and she was still afraid. Chu Feng explained, "there must be no sun underground, but there are terrible terrain there, condensing a large number of solar fire spirits, resulting in such wonders. As for Jinwu, it''s hard to say. It''s really uncertain that there are its nests and eggs." Finally, after reporting to others, Xu Mei decided to leave. The goal of Xu Mei''s next stop is not yuanci fairy cave, but Qinling Mountain, which disappointed Chu Feng. He has always wanted to go to the North Pole. It seems that his wish has failed¡° I have an elder in Qinling. Let''s go there. There are amazing discoveries there, which may involve a study of the supreme law! " Xu Mei was so excited that she directly forgot the pain of the grassland. Perhaps, her relationship with the dead people is far from as deep as expected. Xu Mei''s character is jumping off, very active, and very sexy. Under her short T-shirt, she reveals a snow-white belly, with a delicate and confusing face. Finally, she went south with Chu Feng to Qinling. A day later, they arrived, because without the bird king, they didn''t travel so fast. The most important thing is that Chu Feng didn''t want to be exposed. After arriving at the Qinling Mountains, Chu Feng knew that the pre Qin Research Institute was involved this time, plus an alien 22 years ago¡° Well, the golden fruit was eaten equally by me and toad. This time, I came to Qinling to collect the fruit for cattle and big old black, so that they can become peerless experts! " Chu Feng secretly decided. After learning of Chu Feng''s arrival, the pre Qin Research Institute and others all breathed out and asked him to help. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 358

    In a broad sense, Qinling Mountains are East-West mountains across central ancient China and are regarded as the dragon vein of Chinese civilization.


    It can be said that it has a very high status, and it is not too much to call it a heaven chosen place. Qinling is a living human history, and the region it runs through once burst out the most brilliant light of civilization.


    As for the narrow sense, the upper Qinling Mountains refer to the mountains in the south of Shaanxi and between the Weihe River and the Han River, bounded by the Ba River and the Danjiang River Valley in the East and the Jialing River in the West.


    Chu Feng is coming, in the Qinling Mountains in Shaanxi.


    Whether in a narrow sense or in a broad sense, it is the most quintessence of the Qinling Mountains.


    Aliens are very strong. They have mastered countless documents and ancient books since they came to the earth 22 years ago. They have insight into ancient landforms, learned and mastered history.


    To some extent, they know the star better than many people on earth.


    At the same time, before they came, they learned about the life planet and its past and past in their world''s former sages'' letters.


    And this part of the truth may not exist on earth!


    Because civilization once had a fault, the whole planet dried up, the once bright had long been annihilated, and the earth had declined for countless years.


    When Chu Feng arrived, he joined the people of the pre Qin Research Institute in the Qinling Mountains and talked with each other happily.


    Qi Honglin, head of the pre Qin Research Institute, now has black hair. It can be seen that he is in excellent condition and has a lot stronger strength than before.


    He has been dealing with Chu Feng for many times. At the beginning, the jade stone of Jiaomo fist obtained by Chu Feng was offered by him to make amends for his grandson Qi Sheng.


    "I''ll rely more on brother Chu Feng when I enter the mountain." Qi Honglin said.


    Chu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, old Qi. I''m here to see the legendary ancient land of Qinling. Some people call it a sacred mountain, others say it''s a dragon vein. I think it''s reasonable. Since I became a field researcher, I''ve always wanted to set foot here. However, I know that one person''s strength is limited. After all, I am no longer an evolutionist. Now it is better to meet one of my own wishes than to help you. "


    Qi Honglin looked complex. In front of him, the young man once dominated the situation and the major chaebols couldn''t lift their heads. He almost destroyed the Tonggu alliance and the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization. Now his identity has changed, he has lost his combat power and has become a field researcher. However, he is so natural, which makes people sigh and sigh.


    Naturally, some people show different colors, think of the publicity of Chu Feng in the past, it can be said that he is very strong, and then see his gentle posture now.


    In some people''s view, he is also aware of the situation. Now he positions himself as a helper to serve the powerful evolutionists.


    Although many people didn''t say anything, there was a light of excitement in the depths of their eyes.


    There was a time when Chu Feng oppressed the major chaebols miserably. He turned pale when talking about Chu and was trembling in the face of him.


    Now, many people can finally be proud, like the return of some kind of glory.


    Of course, they didn''t show it clearly. After all, now all parties need the cooperation of field researchers and Chu Feng''s hand to open the mountains and rivers.


    Not far away, the toad tilted his eyes and looked at Chu Feng and those people.


    It''s in the stomach, a liar, an evil field researcher. It''s not a thing. It''s probably not a good idea if it''s so low.


    When it looked at those people, it sneered. It is estimated that these people can''t carry clearly who is the weak, who is the hungry wolf and who is the sheep. Once it is uncovered, it is estimated that many people will cry to death.


    Qi Honglin smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Chu Feng, when we enter the mountain later, all of us will take you as the center and protect your safety. Now field researchers are the most valuable. If you have to describe and position, you are a mental worker, and we sell coolies."


    Whether sincere or false, at least what he said made people feel comfortable.


    Chu Feng smiled and said hello to some relevant senior executives. He has been looking for aliens, but he didn''t find them. At present, he mainly sees people from the pre Qin Research Institute.


    "In fact, several companies joined hands this time. The elder has entered the mountain." Qi Honglin said that he told Chu Feng that there were other chaebols coming.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. We''re on our way, too." Xu Mei was impatient and twisted her waist, graceful.


    The children of the chaebol show a fiery color in some people''s eyes, because they are told by their elders that if they can marry the children of the descendant, there is no need to say more about their status.


    In the mountains, the energy intensity is much higher than that outside.


    Qinling Mountains are lush and luxuriant, and the mountains are heavy and endless.


    The mountains are full of vitality and there are many kinds of birds and animals. I saw many different kinds along the way and gave birth to some king level creatures, which are all caused by evolution.


    Overlooking the ancient Chinese history, it is called the dragon vein, which really makes sense.


    Chu Feng looked at the terrain as he walked, revealing his surprised appearance. It is suspected that there are many remnants of the ancient field in the depths of the Qinling Mountains, which have not been completely wiped out by the years.


    And this is only the periphery. It is conceivable how important it was here a long time ago. It must be in the deepest place!


    Today''s Qinling Mountains are very large, with apes crowing and tigers roaring. A piece of primitive breath comes to our face, and giant vines lie across it, like a wild dragon dormant, which is surprisingly thick.


    "Well, how do I feel that part of the folded space coincides with the real space? You see, there are some plants that do not belong to the earth." Chu Feng said, pointing forward.


    He saw a blue ocean, which was full of thorns. It was blue and carved like crystal. It was a species that had never been seen before.


    Qi Honglin nodded and said, "well, it''s true, but fortunately only plants can appear on the earth alive. Those giant animals and heterogeneous species can''t get out. Once they cross the minefield, they will be burned to ashes."


    Qinling mountains became bigger. Most of the time, they joined another team.


    Chu Feng finally saw the alien, an old man with gray beard and hair and wearing ancient clothes, like an ancient man who came many years ago.


    His eyes are yellowish brown and slightly golden. They are very characteristic. Although they are very old, they are hale and hearty.


    Qi Honglin was right. Sure enough, there were other chaebols. At this time, the old man was talking to the burned old woman of the God creature. They all smiled and seemed to know each other very well.


    At the same time, Chu Feng saw Lin Nuoyi, and she even came.


    "Haven''t seen you for some time. Our little Mei is becoming more and more beautiful." The old man opened his mouth and came with a smile. His pale gold eyes flowed and glowed.


    "Grandpa Li!" Xu Mei smiled and came over to say hello to him.


    Chu Feng was surprised, but there was nothing on his face. He felt that the old man was very strong, far more than the aborigines on the earth. He should have torn the seventh yoke.


    This is a very dangerous person!


    However, he also made a judgment at the first time. The status of the so-called old man surnamed Li was similar to that of the old woman who burned half of her body, not the highest status group.


    Because, whether he talked with the old woman on an equal footing or greeted Xu Mei politely, he could feel it.


    Obviously, Xu Mei''s parents, that''s the real comer, a creature with higher strength and status.


    "Let me guess, is this Chu Feng? the younger generation will surpass the older. No one can teach you. You can understand the field symbols by yourself. It''s amazing. In two or three months, your accomplishments have been very considerable. It''s not too much to call it Tianzong''s talent. "


    The old man surnamed Li smiled and came to say hello to Chu Feng. He was very enthusiastic and introduced himself. His name was Li Canghe.


    He patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "young man, it''s all up to you this time!"


    Chu Feng felt strange when he had such physical contact with an alien, but he was very natural, modest and low-key. He said that he was still a newcomer in the field of field research. Everything was still groping and deserved it.


    "Grandpa Li, I''m very sad. Hanzhi, Xinghe and Wucheng are all dead and burned to ashes. It''s terrible." Xu Mei said, her eyes slightly red.


    Li Canghe sighed: "don''t cry, child. It''s not the first time that the descendants of the adults who came to die. In order to explore the famous mountain, some people fell before. We must be careful in the future. The tomb of God Khan can''t be explored yet!"


    They set off again and headed for the depths of the Qinling Mountains.


    On the way, Li Canghe told Chu Feng the destination of his trip in detail. He was very honest and said that he had found an ancient cave in which there were fragments of divine animal eggshell.


    However, those eggshells have been swallowed by some beasts and fierce birds.


    At the earliest time, some people heard the cry of a wild dragon in that area, others said they heard the sound of a phoenix and saw the burning young birds burning in the sky.


    "What?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Are sacred animals so worthless? He caught a toad and a similar cub appeared in Qinling?


    Li Canghe sighed and said, "it''s really incredible. Even outside the territory, it''s difficult to see dragon eggs and phoenix eggs on some very powerful ancient stars. After a long time, it''s a legend, unless it can be found on the top stars."


    This is absolutely important. Any divine beast or holy beast has powerful blood. Once it grows up, it is so strong that it can destroy an extremely powerful star.


    When Li Canghe emphasized this blood terror, the toad next to him looked at people obliquely, with a proud attitude.


    Nearby, many people are speechless. What are you doing here with a toad?


    As a result, Chu Feng kicked it into a rolling gourd. He stepped on two feet again, which made it black and blue.


    Toad cried and scolded there. You have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Ye are holy beasts. Don''t you have eyes?


    Of course, its cry was just a quack. It didn''t dare to speak. It was afraid that Chu Feng fat would beat it.


    Li Canghe then opened his mouth and said, "in addition, it is preliminarily determined that the energy in the ancient cave is very rich and the auspicious gas is steaming. Someone escaped from there alive. It is said that the sound of chanting scriptures from the stone wall was heard there, like a grand and ancient esoteric Scripture."


    He came here to determine whether there were holy beast cubs and whether there was really a supreme breathing method. For this kind of zone, sometimes it''s useless to be strong and can''t break in, because the specialty is not right, and people like Chu Feng need to go together. So he was very happy to learn that Chu Feng was with Xu Mei. He immediately asked Xu Mei to bring Chu Feng. Li Canghe didn''t hide anything. He told Chu Feng that in the past, when the earth was extremely bright, Qinling mountains could be regarded as the pure land of God and a place chosen by heaven! What is the chosen place? That''s the treasure land favored by heaven! In this area, there is more than one holy land, with strong orthodoxy, which can be said to be incomparably prosperous, unusually brilliant, and many inherited sects¡° Under the Qinling Mountains, there are ancient emperors, holy places and immortal Taoist temples. Those Taoist traditions were once extremely powerful, not backward, submerged by years, covered by mountains and rivers, and the relics were buried underground. " Li Canghe sighed. Chu Feng was surprised that the old man was very calm and direct. He didn''t hide it from him. He now knows that there is such a brilliant place. Naturally, he needs to find out. In the future, he must turn the whole Qinling mountains over! At this time, some people looked at Chu Feng strangely, and the comer paid so much attention to him. They didn''t hide anything from him. Only Lin Nuoyi was very insipid and didn''t express too much on the road. Chu Feng said hello to her. There was a feeling of plain water between them. They were strange. With the deepening, they gathered a group of people, so far the people were finally together. There are four chaebols, the Tonggu alliance, the pre Qin Research Institute, the God of heaven and the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization. They all send strong people, as well as their own young generation to grow their knowledge. Among them, the Tonggu alliance and extraterrestrial civilization were almost destroyed by Chu Feng. Now they meet again. Their eyes are complex, cold, afraid and gloating. Chu Feng realized that aliens have a tacit understanding with each other. At least those who came 22 years ago are cooperating and are not enemies. Because the old man surnamed Li and the old woman are very harmonious, and several chaebols come to Qinling together, which shows that they are related to each other. Among these people in the depths of the Qinling Mountains, there are some special young people. Some wear ancient clothes and some wear modern clothes. They greet Xu Mei warmly when they see her. Xu Mei knew them very well and went over to talk. She had a good relationship with each other. Chu Feng knew that these young people must be the descendants of those who came like Li Xinghe and Yu Hanzhi. At this time, some children of * * * * also came forward with a gentle smile, communicated with them very politely and wanted to close the relationship between them. Even some young beauties in the chaebol who have eyes above the top are no longer cold, arrogant and reserved. They are very enthusiastic and have a pleasant conversation with those special young people. Soon after, one of the extraordinarily beautiful and gorgeous women noticed Chu Feng. She smiled and greeted Chu Feng. Soon, a girl came to Chu Feng, whispered in his ear and said, "our princess Lin wants to know and make friends with you." After that, she pointed to the most amazing woman in the special group. She was really too beautiful. She had the posture of a fairy and the charm of a witch. She smiled at Chu Feng and immediately brightened the mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 359

    The appearance of this woman at the age of twenty-four or five is the most beautiful and mature season in a woman''s life. It can be said that it is the golden age and is in full bloom.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. This age is not consistent with the time of the arrival!


    She is really very beautiful. When she doesn''t laugh, she is a little cold and gorgeous, which makes people dare not get close, can''t bear to be profane, empty and clear, some ethereal and separated from the world, with a trace of non cannibal fireworks.


    Once you smile, for example, now, your bright eyes are watery, your red lips are incomparably gorgeous, and your shell teeth are crystal clear, so your whole person is extremely charming. Swan like snow-white neck, towering chest, and slender waist, no longer dust, lose the charm of fairyland, like a witch relegated to the world, with charm.


    She has an excellent figure, wears retro clothes, and has a very tall and undulating figure. If she stands with Chu Feng, she will not be short. Even if there are beautiful women around, she also has a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    She stood among a group of beautiful people. Her demeanor was extremely outstanding. It was difficult to hide the brilliance. Even if there were many people, they were beautiful women and could not hide her light.


    "Meeting is fate, nature is a friend." Chu Feng responded to the girl around him and nodded and smiled to Princess narin in the distance.


    "Our princess Lin doesn''t want to get to know you simply, but wants to be a confidant and the closest friend." The girl next to her lowered her voice and said with a smile.


    Chu Feng was dumb. He looked back at her and saw that there was a playful color in her eyes, but it was not like all joking, true or false.


    She introduced herself. Her name is Zhou Yun. Her appearance is also quite outstanding. She is a rare beauty with Xu Mei. She is somewhat sexy.


    However, when compared with Princess narin, both Zhou Yun in front of her and Xu Mei in the distance were dim and difficult to shine.


    There is a kind of woman who is not suitable for others to stand with her. Otherwise, her original beauty will be covered.


    "Come on, Princess Lin wants to know you. Don''t be stage fright." Obviously, Zhou Yun and Princess Lin have a good relationship. They are not afraid of being covered up. They take Chu Fengfeng there.


    Chu Feng really had no stage fright. He was quite natural and followed him.


    The people around looked surprised, especially the children of the chaebol. They came with purpose, and the results are not good at present.


    Now Chu Feng was invited by the most dazzling woman, leaving them speechless. Some people were very jealous.


    This is a mountainous area. Naturally, there are thorn forests and gullies.


    That group of special young people stood on a high ground, a distance from here, with valleys in the middle, which is naturally easy for evolutionists to pass.


    However, it is relatively difficult for the current Chu wind to "fall" into the king''s realm.


    After arriving here, Zhou Yun took a brisk step, jumped hundreds of meters away, directly soared into the air, crossed the valley and left Chu Feng there with a smile.


    "You have to come by yourself." She said with a smile.


    At this time, many people on the highland looked, including the descendants of the descendant and the children of the chaebol, all looked different and had different expressions.


    Some people are looking at Chu Feng, some are slightly sarcastic, some are laughing, others frown, all staring at Chu Feng to see his performance.


    Princess narin was calm and still smiled sweetly. At this time, she waved to him like an amorous witch.


    Chu Feng was speechless. What''s the situation? I don''t know if he interrupted the road of evolution. What do you mean?


    "Fool, Princess Lin is testing you. You try to come over." Zhou Yun used spirit to remind him.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways and looked at the people opposite. Recently, he was always looked sideways by toad. He was a little infected.


    Opposite, a group of young people are watching the excitement and gloating.


    Chu Feng heard Zhou Yun''s words and waved to the toad in the distance without saying a word. It was very reluctant and dawdled over.


    On the highland, the descendants of those who came smiled, even the children of the chaebol were speechless. Can you be a little different from the former demon king of Chu? Summon a toad?!


    Although I''ve heard of it, some people still think it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    There were also young women from the chaebol who sighed and looked complex. Even if their parents had been suppressed by Chu Feng, he was indeed dazzling and dazzling at that time. Some young women paid attention to him. Even if their positions were different, some people appreciated him very much.


    Now looking at him like this, several young women shook their heads secretly. There was pity, regret, a slight sigh, more relieved, and they seemed to put something down in their hearts.


    "Quack?!" Toad tilted his head and squinted at Chu Feng. He was very embarrassed.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked it and said, "what kind of eyes? I don''t have any eyesight. Take me there. "


    He went straight to the toad and let it jump over.


    At this moment, the descendants of the descendant finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Some of the children of the chaebol did not hide, shook their heads and laughed. They felt that the once glorious demon king of Chu would never return. It was sad that such a proud man should ride a toad now.


    At this time, Lin Nuoyi, who was standing in the distance and was originally very plain and only nodded to Chu Feng, sighed and looked at here.


    "Brother Chu, do you want me to pick you up?" Qi Sheng spoke.


    He was a child of the pre Qin Research Institute and the eldest grandson of Qi Honglin. At the beginning, he was the one who caused trouble along the sky and provoked the strong white dragon of the sea family to deal with Chu Feng. As a result, his grandfather had to fight the disaster for him and send him a jade block with Jiao magic fist.


    "Thank you, No." Chu Feng shook his head. He was quite calm and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    However, toad couldn''t stand it, because a group of people opposite were looking down with a smile. It was obvious that they were laughing at him.


    "I have no eyes. I''m a holy beast. I have divine blood flowing in my body. I''m destined to dominate the star river. Looking down at all families, you laugh a fart!"


    Toad curse, of course, sounds in people''s ears, just croaking.


    "Brother Chu is really different." Another shook his head and smiled.


    Princess Lin on the other side is very peaceful, no different color, very interested. Looking at Chu Feng, she is also watching toads.


    "Quack!" The toad cursed.


    "What''s your name? It''s so noisy. Jump over quickly." Chu Feng said, standing on the toad''s back and stepping on it.


    With a whoosh, the toad jumped up and rushed across the valley like flying clouds and fog.


    "Be steady. Don''t fall me. I''m afraid of heights!" Chu Feng beat it in the air and reminded it loudly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Below, many people laughed.


    Especially some children of the chaebol, their eyes are shining, and they feel that Chu Feng is too ashamed. Although they were invited by Princess narin, they are bound to lose points now.


    Toad rolled his eyes and secretly feigned. He can''t die if he throws you from tens of thousands of feet high. It''s shameful to be tender!


    However, it had to give in, its limbs glowed and sprayed thin energy. When it landed, it was very light and did not vibrate violently, because it was afraid that Chu Feng would beat it later.


    As a divine beast, he was abused by the lowest race in his eyes. He was really afraid of being beaten. It is difficult to measure how big his psychological shadow area is now.


    Sometimes, toad wondered whether he was a divine beast or not, and why he couldn''t beat that bastard, despicable and shameful Terran boy.


    There is no doubt that the landing toad and Chu Feng have become the focus of attention. Not only the young people on this highland are looking at him, but also those behind them.


    "Yes, it has made progress. It is worthy of being a holy beast." Chu Feng got up and patted Toad''s shoulder when he came down.


    Toad is almost in tears. Isn''t it easy for your great beast to do this?


    Some people in this highland scoffed because they couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Chu, is it a divine beast?" A descendant of a descendant smiles. Even if he knows he shouldn''t offend Chu Feng and wants to win over such field researchers, he still can''t resist it now.


    "This is really... A rare beast." Some children of the chaebol followed.


    Toad looked at the crowd proudly and squint.


    A group of people were speechless, because the toad''s eyes were too hateful. He didn''t look straight at them and despised them.


    If you''re really a holy beast, isn''t it a toad?


    Chu Feng was quite calm and said, "I named it divine beast. Well, it''s also called holy beast."


    Can you be more boring? Many people want to despise it. Does a toad deserve such a name?


    Some people laugh.


    Even Zhou Yun couldn''t help laughing. Even if she introduced Chu Feng, she still wanted to laugh, although she felt that her performance was somewhat unkind.


    Only princess Lin did not smile, but appreciated it a little. She looked calm and walked forward.


    She looked different and asked, "it''s called a divine beast, also called a holy beast?"


    I have to say that she is really tall and graceful. She is almost as tall as Chu Feng near the front and back, like a divine lotus stretching and graceful.


    Toad heard this, stood up with a toad''s belly, carried his hands, and showed a bull like appearance again.


    "Well, I''d better call it a little toad or a little toad. I''m afraid it''s proud." Chu Feng said, kicking aside the toad who looked askance.


    "Come on, it''s going to cry." Princess Lin advised.


    Toad was so tearful that he finally met a good man who was talking for him. He wanted to rub Princess Lin''s thigh to show his friendship.


    However, it was stared at by a group of people, including Chu Feng.


    "Go, find your Swan and play." Chu Feng warned it.


    "You are really interesting. You are different from others." Princess Lin smiled and commented.


    She smiled with great lethality and stunned a group of people around her. She was attracted by her style and was dazzled by that kind of flattery.


    Indeed, when she smiled, she was no longer ethereal and no longer dusty. Instead, she looked like a witch, with charm, and even her big eyes full of aura were watery.


    This temperament transformation is very natural¡° I also think I''m quite outstanding and handsome. " Chu Feng talks big and looks at a group of heroes here. Well, to be exact, he looks at the people with toad''s eyes tilted. holy crap Some people want to curse. It''s shameless. Do you boast about yourself? And what''s your look? How does it look familiar? Soon, they understood that they had the same virtue as the toad and squinted at the people. Princess Lin opened her mouth and said, "you are very confident. You are calm and calm in the face of descendents like them. You are not afraid of those strange eyes. This shows that either you are strong and don''t look up to them, or you are extremely strong and detached. This is the high-quality character of the strong. No matter which one is based, let me appreciate it. " Chu Feng was surprised. Princess Lin was unusual. He had so much insight on the first meeting. He caught some essential things based on his attitude. The woman was not only beautiful, but also very sharp, which made Chu Feng jump. Next to him, Zhou Yun said with a smile: "yes, you used to be very strong and can look down on many people. Now you are a field researcher and have your own pride, so you act casually and don''t care about other people''s views." Princess Lin heard this, smiled and said nothing. She just signaled Chu Feng to go on the road with her and continue to move towards the depths of the Qinling Mountains. Obviously, her amorous feelings are confusing, which makes the descendants of those who come care very much, with great charm and attention. Perhaps, only Lin Nuoyi in the distance can compare with it, with different temperament, but they are all national goddess looks¡° I think you are very special. Well, I have decided to fall in love again and choose you. " At this time, Princess Lin suddenly turned her head and looked at Chu Feng. Her words seemed very serious. She looked at Chu Feng carefully and looked at his calm and handsome face. Even if Chu Feng was calm and confident, he was in a daze and looked back at her. It was too sudden and incredible. He was sure that he heard correctly. The peerless Princess Lin wanted to fall in love with him. He was not surprised, but felt absurd. Because this is too abrupt. They didn''t know each other earlier. They haven''t seen each other at all, let alone know anything. It''s too childish to make such a decision. Nearby, the children of the chaebol were shocked. Obviously, they were also unbelievable. A feeling of jealousy spread from the bottom of their hearts and could not be restrained. They come with purpose, just to have a good relationship with the descendants of the coming one. If they can marry, the relationship will be further, which will be more wonderful. Chu Fengcai''s arrival made them angry and hurt. At this time, even linnuoyi showed a surprised look, with a slightly complex look. Looking here, she couldn''t understand. It is the descendants of some who came. Many of them are relieved, but they have some understanding. Their expressions are different. Some are jealous, some are dissatisfied, and some show the color of play abuse. what do you mean? Chu Feng wondered, because he could see many things from their expressions. Some of the descendants of these descendents were gloating¡° I knew that Princess Lin must fall in love when she found a new prey. I guess this love will last for one day. "¡° I think it will end in half a day. "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 360

    The destination arrived, but Chu Feng was still holding Princess Lin''s hand and didn''t let go.


    "Sure?" Asked Li Canghe.


    "Yes, I was here last time. It should be right ahead." A middle-aged man from the pre Qin Research Institute responded positively.


    "Rest, get ready and start later!" Li Canghe ordered.


    The minds of a group of young people are not in the pure land of Qinling Mountains, but staring at Chu Feng and Princess Lin. their eyes are straight. Up to now, Chu Feng''s hands have not been loosened.


    "Chu Feng is so shameless. He is blaspheming Princess Lin. he is really... A model of our generation, which makes people envy, envy and hate!" One whispered, without resentment, but with hot eyes.


    Some descendants of those who came looked strange. They knew that this young man had been "harmed" by Princess Lin. at first, he thought he could fly with Qi Lin, but in the end, he could only look at it from a distance and feel dejected.


    Some people were angry and looked bad. They stared at the front and wanted to see what Chu Feng could do and how it would end.


    Because at this time, Chu Feng took Princess Lin''s hand and was still grinding, and the words didn''t stop.


    "You see, holding my hand like this, I still don''t feel much, so we''re not suitable." Chu Feng said.


    A group of people just stare at him. Can people be so shameless? Are you holding Qi Lin''s hand? And a narcissistic look.


    It''s so cheap that I can talk so loudly. Some people are angry and very angry. I wonder why Princess Lin doesn''t slap him?!


    Zhou Yun couldn''t see it anymore. She sneered and reminded him, "Chu Feng, you hold our princess Lin''s hand and make this gesture. Do you still want face?"


    "How shameless!" A group of young people resonated and nodded. Many people were angry because none of them had held Qi Lin''s hand.


    "Mistake, it should be like this. You see, this is the correct posture." Chu Feng said that he handed his hand to Qi Lin and became led by others.


    "What a shame. I blush for him!" Just then, the toad opened his mouth and covered his face with one claw, looking ashamed.


    You know, before that, it didn''t spit out people''s words. It had been quacking all the time. The first time it opened its mouth in front of these people, it exposed the shortcomings of Chu Feng.


    "Even a toad is ashamed and angry. Such a bad creature can''t see it anymore. How hateful you say this Chu is." One sighed and buried Chu Feng.


    However, the toad blew up and cried, "that little white face, who are you talking about? I am a holy beast. To me, you are the lower race. "


    Your uncle! The young man with fair complexion wanted to scold so much. He pretended to be deep for a while and attracted the toad''s attack. It was a bit humiliating.


    He just shut up, because it would be even more embarrassing to quarrel with a toad.


    "It''s really a wonderful combination. What kind of people ride what kind of animals." Another young man said sadly.


    Toad stared at him and said, "sick son, where''s your master? Whoever rides you is unlucky. If you choose a horse with crooked melons and split dates, I think your master''s taste is not high. "


    A group of people were stunned. This Toad''s mouth is also absolutely poisonous. Does it want to annoy the living? The combat effectiveness is amazing.


    That feminine man, just now, was mainly taunting Chu Feng and brought toad with him. As a result, he provoked such a strong counterattack.


    Moreover, the mouth is so vicious that the implication is that the feminine man is a horse. It''s too bad.


    Sure enough, the feminine man''s eyes became more and more vicious. His teeth flashed cold and murderous. He wanted to slap the toad to death immediately.


    Although some people were dissatisfied with Chu Feng in the early days, it was not so, but now the feminine man looked at toad and Chu Feng and breathed out.


    The toad puffed his cheeks and looked like a fighting toad in the family. His saliva splashed and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome beast? Don''t stare at me, you''re not a swan. It''s not good for you to annoy me! "


    A group of people were stunned!


    "I''ll kill you!" The feminine man was angered. He was the descendant of the comer. Where he went on weekdays was not like the stars and the moon. Today, he was cursed and provoked by a toad. It was too bad.


    "Zhao Chong!" Li Canghe opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Zhao Chongjing calmed down and didn''t attack again, because he would lose face with a horse in the end.


    He didn''t look at the toad, but looked at Chu Feng coldly.


    At this time, Qi Lin had already thrown Chu Feng''s hand away, and her beautiful pupils flowed Shenxia. She glanced at Chu Feng with a light smile and said, "you''re not timid."


    "This is my advantage." Chu Feng was boastful and looked positive.


    Princess Lin is speechless. She has never seen such a cheeky person. On weekdays, she can be described as the bright moon among the stars. Even among the descendants of these descendents, she is also the absolute center. It''s no different. Where has she been so frivolous.


    "Although I think you are very special, you have to teach you a lesson if you don''t respect yourself and dare to despise me."


    Qi Lin smiled, and a slender jade hand patted Chu Feng''s body.


    "Pa!"


    She patted Chu Feng on the shoulder. An unusually strong silver light disappeared into Chu Feng''s body and disappeared in an instant.


    Not far away, some people inhaled the air conditioner, but everyone who knew this method was shocked, and soon some people gloated.


    "This is the wonderful skill of the Qi family. It can cut people''s way of life and disintegrate the road of evolution. It is absolute terror. It should be the first wonderful skill on the earth at present."


    Some people sighed and looked at Chu Feng, revealing the color of drama abuse.


    In the distance, Li Changhe, the old woman and others did not stop, like deliberately ignoring the young people and letting them solve their own problems.


    "Don''t apologize to Princess Lin, please forgive her?" Zhou Yun said, a little hurried, stared at Chu Feng and asked him to bow his head. She could see that she meant well.


    She preached and told Chu Feng that this wonderful skill is the most powerful. It can reduce people''s physique, reverse the road of evolution, and bring down the realm of life.


    "I just give him a small punishment and let him fall into a small realm. It doesn''t matter." Said Princess Lin.


    Then she smiled at Chu Feng and said, "how do you feel? I can help you recover if you apologize to me. "


    Qi Lin is really beautiful, with a smile, her hair scattered, a smile on her white and elastic face, and a kind of peerless charm in her eyes.


    Chu Feng looked strange. After the silver light entered his body, it was directly absorbed by the small grinding plate, rolled into energy and added into his body.


    If you have to say a feeling, it is comfort, and the body is nourished by silver energy.


    At this moment, he further realized the rebellious place of the small millstone and transformed an attack energy into his own energy. If it came out, it would be shocking!


    Many people are looking at Chu Feng. The children of the chaebol are smiling, but they hide it well. They really don''t want Chu Feng to hold the beauty back.


    As for the descendant of the comer, they are watching the play and think that Chu Feng will be unlucky.


    "What will it look like if it is abandoned and falls into another realm?" Some sneer.


    "It''s up to you. It''s really bold to eat Princess Lin''s tofu." Others satirize.


    However, they stared and looked, and found that Chu Feng had no expression and no pain.


    "How do you feel?" Qi Lin smiled lightly.


    "How do you feel? Have you done anything to me?" Chu Feng spread his hand and looked puzzled.


    "Don''t hold on. I ruined your little realm. You apologize to me. I''ll consider helping you recover." Qi Lin said.


    "Because you held my hand just now, so you made this punishment?" Chu Feng asked, staring into her beautiful eyes.


    "You took my hand!" A black line appeared on Princess Lin''s forehead.


    "Well, it''s the same. So if I go further and hold your hand longer, the punishment will be heavier? " Chu Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Princess Lin didn''t like it, and there was a cold look on her face.


    "Well, I''ll touch it again. Give me some more silver light. I feel very comfortable." While talking, Chu Feng had taken Princess Lin''s hand and stroked her wrist.


    What is this?!


    A group of people are petrified and their eyes are straight. What''s the situation?


    They think it''s too weird. That boy really thinks he''s spending?!


    Everyone almost lost their chin. It felt incredible.


    Princess Lin really couldn''t resist. Her face was red. She had never seen such a shameless person. At the same time, she was puzzled. Was the other party really afraid of death and being abandoned?


    She was a little annoyed. She threw away Chu Feng''s hand, and then clapped seven palms at his body. Seven groups of silver energy were injected into Chu Feng''s body to cut him into mortals.


    As a result, Chu Feng seemed to be smoking marijuana and made a lazy cry, especially the vibrato sound, which made people blush and easy to have other associations.


    "It''s so comfortable. I''ll touch it again. Give me some more." Chu Feng took Princess Lin''s hand and touched her forearm.


    "Bang!"


    He was slapped away by Princess Lin, and Qi Lin turned around and left. She was really a little broken. She had never encountered such a thing before.


    Her heart was full of confusion. She could see how the family magic had failed. She could see that the guy was very comfortable and had not been cut off at all.


    Princess Lin fled, and her beautiful long legs moved away, like a banished fairy. She was smart and beautiful, and her clothes spread out and fled to the forest.


    A group of people were shocked. Qi Lin''s family magic had no effect on Chu Feng? How is that possible!


    The descendants of the descendant and the children of the chaebol are like ghosts. It''s impossible to imagine that Princess Lin will eat flat and run away in shame and anger, while Chu Feng is like nothing.


    "Princess Lin, I feel a little about you. It''s very comfortable for you to massage me constantly."


    In the forest, Qi Lin was so white that a lot of black lines appeared on her forehead. She was really angry.


    From her point of view, many people are her prey. The so-called blind date and falling in love are all her games. But today she was molested. She was so naked that she was definitely at a disadvantage. This was the first time in her life¡° Cough! " Even Li Canghe was disturbed and came over, pretending not to know and asking what was going on¡° Princess Lin asked me to touch her. Then she injected energy into my body. It was very comfortable. " Chu Feng answered truthfully. After hearing this, people realized his shamelessness again. Even toads open their mouths and scream. It''s shameless! Princess Lin was ashamed in the forest and said, "who let you touch me?" Chu Feng restrained his smile and explained solemnly, "maybe someone has heard that I have been contaminated with black matter. Any energy entering my body will be eroded by it and eliminated in the invisible." He''s telling everyone why¡° I''ve heard of it. It should be like this. " Li Canghe nodded. All the major chaebols know that Chu Feng''s capital in the past made them unable to lift their heads and breathe, but they were eroded by black matter in the yuxu palace, which interrupted the road of evolution¡° Ha ha... "Someone sneered. Understand the cause and effect. Some of the descendants of the comer look at Chu Feng differently. For them, this man is a huge treasure! Once used up, when he no longer needs his field knowledge one day, he can remove the grind and kill the donkey and take away the black matter from his body. Once you reach the level of golden arhat among evolutors, this kind of thing will be the supreme medicine and the treasure. You can sharpen yourself and step out of the holy road in the future¡° Anyway, it''s wrong for you to flirt with Princess Lin. I''ll teach you a lesson for her. " The feminine man Zhao Chong spoke. Li Canghe sank his face and wanted to drink and scold him. Chu Feng waved his hand, squinted at Zhao Chong and said, "dare you fight with the realm?"¡° What are you doing like me?! " Toad squinted at Chu Feng. A group of people were speechless and didn''t know what to say. Zhao Chong sneered with contempt and said, "self righteous, do you think you are invincible in the world in the same realm, and do you think people like us are not your opponents? I can only say you are a frog at the bottom of a well! I can meet your wishes, suppress energy and fight with you! "¡° Your grandfather''s, how dare you say a frog at the bottom of a well? How can you compare it? " Toad is dissatisfied. Chu Feng looked at Zhao Chong and said, "very good. You have some courage." Then he looked at a group of young people, and then at Li Canghe and others to witness. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. A group of young people are shouting and asking them to do it quickly¡° Come on! " Zhao Chong said. Chu Feng looked back at toad and said, "go and fight with him for a thousand rounds!" Zhao Chong: "I #@ £¤ #..." the toad stared and said: "@ #£¤ # t..." the people were speechless for a while, and then: "#£¤% £¤..." go, senior, I''ll study the cave with you! " Chu Feng walked forward and greeted Li Canghe. Of course, before leaving, he ordered toad to hurry forward and fight with his opponent. Seven toads are not satisfied and eight are not angry. Why let it do it? As a result, Chu Feng stared. He lost his temper and was afraid of being beaten. However, it was still not happy. It whispered in secret and said, "just this kind of goods, do I need a war? Make sure you shoot it directly before it takes a long time! "¡° How dare you! " Chu Feng also preached in spirit, warning it: "we must fight a thousand rounds, and then defeat him!"¡° Do you want to die tired of playing with him like this? " Toad doesn''t do it. Chu Feng felt that if a genius fought a toad for a thousand rounds, it was estimated that the genius would collapse. This was his punishment for Zhao Chong¡° You are so wicked! " Finally the toad compromised. As for Zhao Chong, his eyes are burning. Dare you play with him like this?! Chu Feng didn''t care. He walked forward with Li Canghe and approached the mysterious ancient cave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    Zhao Chong''s eyes glowed blue. It was an evil fire. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were going to burn. Who can bear it? He was angry!


    Chu Feng dared to abuse him like this. In the end, he let a toad fight him. He deceived people too much!


    "Well, do you have to obey the rules? It''s agreed to fight at the same level. I''m the king who breaks three chains. I have the seed to put my horse here. I''ll beat you ten! " Toad provocation.


    "I''ll shoot you!" Zhao Chong was furious. He didn''t want to obey the rules and felt humiliated.


    "Quack!" Toad turned around and ran. The speed was called a quick, hand and foot use. It ran there, catching up with Chu Feng and Li Gang River quickly.


    "Elder generation, are the descendants of the descendant so dishonest? They said a fair war, but they bullied my holy beast." Chu Feng taunted.


    Damn holy beast, and who bullies who? A group of people are sick.


    Obviously, Chu Feng is deliberately killing Zhao Chong.


    "Zhao Chong, solve it yourself!" Li Canghe said seriously that this statement was unexpected and surprised a group of evolutionists.


    It can be seen that Li Canghe is very biased towards Chu Feng.


    "Zhao Chong, don''t be unable to afford to lose. Don''t humiliate us, descendants of the same comer." Some of the young people in that group did not deal with Zhao Chong. Now they have fallen into a well and made words against each other.


    "OK, OK, OK, do you really think I can be deceived? I''ll blow up this disgusting toad in three moves, and then I''ll settle with you Chu Feng. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll kill you directly, and no one can stop you! " Speaking of this, Zhao Chong glanced at Li Canghe and said something.


    He is the descendant of the descendant. Even if Li Canghe is strong, he dare not really stop him. Zhao Chong is now determined to clean up Chu Feng.


    Toad quit and said angrily, "grandson, who do you think is disgusting? Three moves to beat me up? Shit, believe it or not, one slap will kill you! "


    Later, Chu Feng calmly spoke to Zhao Chong and said, "if you can defeat my divine beast in the same realm, I''ll deal with it."


    This is just adding fuel to the fire. It''s not too big.


    A group of people looked strange. They thought he was a little crazy. With a toad, they also wanted to fight a genius?


    Zhao chongke is a strong man with extremely high talent among the descendents, and his strength is absolutely dazzling.


    "You have to go too far. Don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot later!" Zhou Yun whispered to remind Chu Feng.


    "It''s all right. The holy beast I raise is very powerful. What about Zhao? I''m sure I can''t beat it." Chu Feng said that he couldn''t even say the name of his opponent.


    A group of people were speechless.


    At the same time, many people''s stomach Fei. Is your mount a sacred animal, just a toad? You dare to be so bold and publicized. You must cry for a while!


    Zhao Chong''s eyes began to shine green, his body was shaking, clenched his fists, and wanted to rush over and blow Chu Feng with one fist.


    However, a toad stood there, dressed up, hooked his hand and motioned for him to pass.


    "Come on, sick boy. I''ll fight you for a thousand rounds in a few days. I''ll kill you." Toad provocation.


    "Kill!" Zhao Chong shot.


    "Zhao Chong, say three moves to explode and use unique moves as soon as possible." Someone shouted.


    "Toad heaven skill first move, blue sea and blue sky!" The toad shouted, fought decisively, and the name of the move also had some artistic conception.


    However, when people saw the essence of his move, they all stared at him, some silly, and then decided to go back a moment later for fear of being affected.


    Because the so-called toad Tiangong first move, blue sea and blue sky, is that it opens its mouth and spits at Zhao chongkuang, splashing saliva and stars.


    "The best toad, is this a confrontation? How does it feel like spitting when a naughty scoundrel quarrels? " Some people can''t help saying so.


    Zhao Chong held back his anger and tried his best to kill the toad. As a result, he saw that the rain was pouring across the street, and there was too much liquid ejected from the toad''s mouth.


    Crackling, the saliva poured down like rain.


    Zhao Chong looks feminine and clean. Now he feels sick. He goes back quickly. He really doesn''t want to get even a drop of saliva on his body.


    "I''ll kill you!" Finally, after avoiding this situation, Zhao Chong roared angrily and clapped a light palm. The ground collapsed and the nearby mountains trembled and were about to explode.


    There is amazing energy dormant in his body.


    "Toad Tiangong second move, congenital great Qigong!" Roared the toad.


    Its big belly is very bulging. At this time, it is like thunder. As it opens its big mouth, it roars and emits a terrible airflow.


    This is what it calls innate great Qigong. It is really terrible. It blows off the surrounding trees and makes the big stones of the millstone fly into the air.


    Zhao Chong became angry with shame. He didn''t want to be impacted by the air flow from toad''s mouth and escaped again, because his cleanliness habit made him goose bumps all over.


    "Kill one person in ten steps and don''t stay for thousands of miles. My king is so powerful. Where does the defeated general Zhao Chong go? Don''t escape!" The toad ran over and took the initiative.


    Zhao Chongzhen was angry. Where did he lose? This shameful toad is so bastard that he looks as shameless as Chu Feng.


    Bang Bang


    The two of them finally fought together, which was dazzling. They collided dozens of times in a moment.


    "Three moves, four moves... Ten moves... Fifty moves!"


    Someone shouted and counted the rounds.


    A group of people were surprised and unbelievable. Toads stopped Zhao Chong''s stormy attack and shouted and fought hard there.


    "Look at the 51st move of toad Tiangong. See the dragon in the field!" The toad shouted.


    A group of people are dizzy. Is this toad skill or eighteen dragon subduing palms? This toad is also a god!


    It was in a terrible mess. It fought with Zhao Chong for dozens of rounds and screamed. The more it killed, the more brave it was. It was simply a wonderful flower and a miracle.


    Even Princess Zhou Yun and Princess Lin opened their mouths and looked unbelievable. The toad could jump too much and was inseparable from Zhao Chong''s killing.


    At this time, if you want to ask who is the most uncomfortable, it must be Zhao Chong. He wants to die. It''s too embarrassing to fight a long war with a toad.


    Because this is just Chu Feng''s mount. More importantly, it is a disgusting reptile in his eyes, which is even with him.


    The three good moves are far more than 30 now. His face is burning with fever. He really wants to hit the ground first.


    "Toad Tiangong''s 101st move, the hyperactive dragon has regrets!" The toad shouted.


    People are really dizzy. They are really allergic to the name of its moves, which can make trouble.


    Zhao Chong is going crazy and tries his best to fight it. You know, it''s 101 rounds now, which is far beyond his expectation. He really hates it. He''s crazy with a toad. Whether he wins or loses, he won''t have any glory and will be very embarrassed.


    "Let''s supervise and see how many rounds Zhao Chong can''t support and no longer suppress his own energy." Someone deliberately said, blocking Zhao Chong''s back road.


    Chu Feng was quite calm and walked forward with Li Canghe. He didn''t worry about toad at all, because the battle was too easy with the strength of a divine beast.


    In front, a low mountain is steaming, lower than the surrounding mountains. The clouds are flourishing, and the old pines are green and glittering.


    There is a cave at the foot of the mountain. It is filled with purple gas and churning. It looks like some holy beast is rolling and laughing, trying to rush out.


    This is the ancient cave found before. The egg skins of divine animals were scattered, but they were swallowed by birds and beasts. In addition, someone heard chanting here.


    After arriving at this area, Chu Feng stared carefully.


    "Here it is." Someone said.


    In addition to Li Canghe, some people followed to explore this mysterious ancient cave.


    "It''s a good place. It''s worthy of being the place chosen by heaven. It condenses the soul of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and creates a real dragon''s momentum." Chu Feng sighed. After arriving here, he found dragon Qi for the first time. This cave is like a dragon nest.


    Chu Feng entered the cave and others followed carefully. Although the light inside was dim, it was not gloomy. On the contrary, it was sacred and filled with rich energy.


    "Well, there are fields. It''s not easy here." Chu Feng said.


    He knocked in this area and measured the terrain in the cave. It was very broad and worthy of his slow study.


    Finally, Chu Feng removed a stone from the ground, buried several magnetic crystals engraved with runes, and then let Li Canghe and others dig the earth.


    "Come on, I just temporarily fix this broken field and keep the magnets buried underground still. You find them quickly." Chu Feng urged.


    Finally, according to Chu Feng''s instructions, Li Canghe and others dug up the earth and stone, and found several colored jade stones in a specific direction, with spirituality.


    "Good thing, it''s spirit jade." Chu Feng took it back and stuffed it into his jade bottle.


    "Huh?!"


    At this time, several people obviously felt different, and the terrain in front changed.


    Linnuoyi was here, too. She also followed. She didn''t watch the battle from a distance. Now she felt it when she saw Chu Feng cracking the field so calmly.


    In the rumble, the scenery in front of the ancient cave changed completely.


    There is no mountain wall, nor is it a cave, but there is an ancient land, like a battlefield, with corpses, more like a collapsed Mountain Gate, a broken stone mountain, and a piece of dilapidation.


    "Oh, my God? Can''t we really inadvertently break into an ancient Taoist mountain gate? " Even Li Canghe was so excited that he trembled.


    Qinling Mountain, known as the place of heaven, is the dragon vein of ancient China!


    In the past years, it was brilliant. There were too many evolutionist sects, including the highest holy land, the immortal Taoist temple and the imperial dynasty overlooking the star river.


    It can be said that in that era, there were many evolutionists, and the whole Qinling mountains did not know how much inheritance.


    Now it is reasonable to suspect that there is a dilapidated Mountain Gate behind the field.


    It definitely attracts everyone''s attention. If it is a relic of the evolution imperial dynasty or the headquarters of the evolution holy land, it is destined to set off a storm.


    "Can you go in?" Asked Li Canghe.


    "Let me think about it." Chu Feng stared at the front. He didn''t dare to move. He was surprised and excited to see the sun again. After watching for a long time, Chu Feng finally came out of the cave and the others followed¡° How? " Someone asked¡° You can consider giving it a try, but you need all kinds of preparation. " Chu Feng said. At this time, the war in the distance became more and more intense. Hundreds of rounds passed, and Toad and Zhao Chong were still inseparable. However, at this stage of the war, whether he lost or won, Zhao Chong felt that he had no face to see people. Fighting with a toad made him ashamed to vomit blood¡° You toad is really powerful. It''s stronger than you now. How did you subdue it? " Zhou Yun asked, apparently asked Princess Dailin¡° This is the charm of personality. It will follow me to the death as soon as it sees me. " Chu Feng raised his head and said narcissistically. Toad heard that he hated so much. Damn his personality charm, he was completely beaten and suppressed. Otherwise, how could he follow Chu Feng¡° Shall we have some face? " Zhou Yun said angrily and obviously didn''t believe it¡° To tell you the truth, I saved a toad''s life, so it followed around me to repay my kindness. " Chu Feng talks nonsense solemnly¡° That''s about the same. " Zhou Yun nodded, then looked at the toad and said, "it knows how to be grateful. It''s really extraordinary." Toad almost burst into tears and wanted to say that he was grateful for being beaten every day. Is there any reason¡° Toad, don''t you say you''re strong? You''ve been fighting for nearly 800 rounds. Why can''t you take him?! " Chu Feng asked. Hearing this, everyone mourned for Zhao chongmo. It was too humiliating. The LORD came and urged his mount, a toad, to defeat him as soon as possible. Toad wants to curse. Don''t you want to win a thousand rounds¡° Try to suppress him early. We found a site of an ancient evolutionist sect. You have to follow me to crack the field later. " Chu Feng sends a signal. Toad''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He knew it was Chu Feng''s hint. It was time to end the battle and go to the field to get something¡° Toad Tiangong 853 moves, Mirs spread their wings! " The toad said, clapping his arms. It rose in the air and killed Zhao Chong. People have no words for a long time. Is this still toad skill? The names of various sacred animals and birds are mixed up. After Zhao Chong avoided the blow, he came back in mid air, and said, "toad Tien Gong, Kang long regrets!" Bang! It slapped Zhao Chong and flew up. After more than 800 rounds of fighting, the toad won. Zhao Chong fainted and fell to the ground. There was no sound, and a group of people froze. It''s like hell that a toad defeats the descendant of the comer and defeats a real genius¡° Let''s go. Go to the sect of ancient evolutionists to find secret scriptures. " Chu Feng called toad and walked to the cave. A large group of people followed. Princess Lin quickly came near and walked with Chu Feng. Because some schools of ancient evolutionists in Qinling are unimaginable. If you really want to find them, it will directly create a myth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 362

    The inside of the cave is very broad, and a wisp of auspicious gas comes out of the cave.


    Everyone is expecting that if we dig a site left by the evolutionist sect in the most glorious era of the earth, the benefits may be endless.


    "Brother Chu Feng is really powerful. You can find it just after you arrive here. It''s amazing." Qi Honglin of the pre Qin Research Institute flattered with a smile.


    Others also have feelings. Some people have been here, but they have never noticed that there is a battlefield and prehistoric relics behind the cave.


    This is the strength of field researchers, breaking the eye barrier here, opening up the danger of life and death, and directly reproducing a real ancient sect space.


    "You''re welcome, brother." Chu Feng smiled.


    Qi Sheng, Qi Honglin''s grandson, was dying. Chu Feng almost killed him alive at the beginning, but his grandfather is now a brother to Chu Feng. He is two generations short.


    He glanced at the descendants of the descendant, and hoped that these young king level creatures would find Chu Feng trouble.


    "Field researchers are just people who dredge the path. They have to show their skills later." Qi Sheng whispered to the descendant of the descendant around him and approached him.


    Because he was very unhappy with Chu Feng and hoped that these people would suppress Chu Feng.


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t stand there." Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and kindly reminded Qi Sheng that there were field runes in that area.


    In Qi Sheng''s heart, there were almost 10000 alpacas running and roaring past.


    He was so kindly reminded by his great enemy that he was two generations short. In his opinion, the world is really gray.


    Just now he was still thinking about how to provoke the relationship between the descendant of the descendant and Chu Feng. Now he wants them to pinch up immediately. It''s best to have a bloody conflict.


    "This way, follow me." At this time, someone spoke to him kindly.


    Qi Sheng originally wanted to say thank you, but when he looked back, he saw that it was the toad, and it also called Xiao Sheng. Qi Sheng''s nose was almost crooked and wanted to say, "shit!"


    Even the toad looked amiable and took care of his younger generation. He felt that the whole world was full of malice to him.


    At this time, everyone had entered the cave and saw the ruins in front, the bones were lying, the weapons were broken into pieces, the collapsed Mountain Gate and the broken stone mountain.


    In the cave, there is such a secret place behind the field.


    "Can you go in?" Some people''s efforts are boiling. No matter how they look, they look like a sect, which makes them hope and yearn.


    "There is a real dragon stone pillar there. Isn''t it an ancient place where the evolutionist imperial dynasty is located?" Someone blurted out.


    At the edge of the ruins, there are some thick stone columns that still stand today. They are very magnificent and have the charm of a royal garden.


    "Don''t think about it. In that bright period, the evolution of the imperial dynasty was supreme. What ruled was not a simple domain, but the ability to fight the galaxy and suppress one ancient life star after another." Said Li Canghe.


    In the glorious age of the earth, the schools of evolutionists are powerful and evil!


    In those days of the imperial dynasty, looking at the stars in the universe, they were the top forces, detached and able to command many stars.


    After all, at that time, the earth ranked 11th in the universe, and the rising momentum was too strong to compare.


    Even, in the view of many creatures, the earth in that era may rush into the top ten energy stars and rank higher.


    It''s a pity that it''s just one night. All the glory and glory of the ages have become ashes.


    Many people are watching Chu Feng, because now the key is to see whether he has the ability to break the field symbols in this area and lead the people in.


    "Take the magnet, preferably the first-class magnetic crystal." Chu Feng opens his mouth and is ready to do it.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. There are still some high-quality jade and magnetic crystals." Li Canghe smiled.


    Because the Arctic yuan Cixian grottoes are rich in magnets, many of which are crystals, which are ideal materials for arranging the field. Some people came forward to send a lot of magnets to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, holding a bright red and crystal micro flying sword, quickly carved on the magnet, with debris flying, very focused and serious.


    "Woof! Woof! Wang! "


    However, when he accidentally injected a little energy, the peace was broken, and the flying sword barked, which stunned some people.


    Princess Lin was standing next to him. She was shocked at that time. She thought that a bad dog had escaped from the ruins. She blinked her beautiful pupils and stared at the flying sword. She was quite speechless.


    In fact, other people were also surprised just now and mistakenly thought that an evil beast had been killed.


    Some people know Chu Feng''s experience in Mount Tai, showing a strange color.


    "Keep quiet!" Chu Feng converged his energy and calmed the bright flying sword.


    This makes some descendant''s eyes twinkle, because the flying sword of this quality is absolutely great and can be called a secret treasure, because it can evolve continuously.


    Whoosh


    Chu Feng quickly threw some magnetic crystals and hit them in different directions to make the ground shine, weaving a dense pattern and shining continuously.


    "How''s it going?" Li Canghe asked, and many people were watching nervously.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "fortunately, there are not many remaining fields in this relic. You can move forward temporarily. Follow me and don''t rush."


    He pondered as he walked, and then kept throwing magnetic crystals to test the ruins in front and find a safe path. In this way, they stepped in.


    "The energy here is so rich, it''s extraordinary!" People exclaimed.


    Because after entering this area, the energy concentration increases several times directly. I don''t know. Standing here, the pores of the whole body open independently.


    "What''s the situation? The bones of the dead underground are still emitting energy!" Toad barks.


    There are dead bones here, and there are dozens or hundreds of them. Some have already become white bone racks, while some are wrapped in old skin and dried up on them.


    Some of these bones are filled with energy, which is obviously very powerful.


    Even, some corpses have radioactive substances, radiation dangerous energy.


    People suck cold air backwards. Did the level reached by ancient evolutors involve nuclear energy, and finally evolved with nuclear power?


    "Oh!"


    Several of the young women retched and hurriedly closed their pores to stop absorbing the energy here. They felt very disgusted.


    Some skeletons are actually energy sources, emitting black, silver and gray energy. They were exchanging energy particles with them just now.


    Others also feel cold, which is really a little unbearable.


    Chu Feng searched and wanted to find some useful relics. Unfortunately, these powerful evolutors didn''t have any valuable artifacts left, and their weapons were destroyed.


    Obviously, the war was very terrible. They exploded energy weapons and destroyed their evolved King Kong. Most of them were incomplete.


    Boom!


    When approaching the mountain gate, Chu Feng tentatively threw out some magnetic crystals, resulting in a big explosion. The area lit up dazzling veins and hanged all things.


    Once you get there, whatever matter is annihilated.


    Everyone was scared. This place was terrible. Li Canghe, the strongest of them, and the old woman who burned half her body were all hairy, because they were sure that the energy emitted here at the mountain gate was enough to strangle them and turn them into ashes in an instant.


    "This is a powerful orthodoxy. It is really likely to be an evolutionary imperial dynasty. This arrangement is too amazing. The residual field symbols are like this. It was unimaginable in the glorious era of that year."


    Li Canghe said, because he found that even the remaining fields here are more powerful than the amazing orthodox protectionist fields on some powerful planets.


    Chu Feng looked dignified. Naturally, he could perceive how terrible the field here was. Once he set foot rashly, he would be destroyed.


    People can sense that one ray after another flies out, with corrosive energy and radioactive elements, which is a variety of manifestations of the use of energy by ancient evolutors.


    At this time, not to mention others, the aliens Li Canghe and the old woman are trembling. This is not fear, but excitement, because they have found an ancient holy land level evolutionary sect.


    Others are also excited and eager. Once this place is killed, the benefits are endless.


    "Brother Chu Feng, there is great fortune here. You must find a way. If you can go in, we will become a myth!" Someone whispered and looked at Chu Feng eagerly.


    Princess Lin breathed out like LAN and whispered in Chu Feng''s ear, "this may be the site of the evolutionary imperial dynasty. There may be some holy medicine in it that can cure your body. You should work hard."


    Chu Feng tilted his head, his ears almost wiped her red lips, and felt the warm moisture, which led to her scream and backward.


    "I''m a human being, not a God. Even the field masters can''t crack the location of the real evolutionary imperial dynasty. It''s too difficult for you to help me."


    "I am a God... Beast!" Toad declares his existence.


    Chu Feng really wants to conquer here. His only hope is that the field is badly damaged. There are fatal defects in some places. Look for loopholes.


    Then he became quiet and wrote dense lines on the ground. This is the sketch he carved. It''s like a river of stars. It''s a headache to look at.


    Chu Feng is watching the terrain and carefully deducing and calculating. He moves seriously and hopes to break in.


    Finally, he marked 36 nodes in the dense traces!


    He began to prepare and carefully seal on thirty-six magnetic crystals.


    "Well, listen to me. Throw these thirty-six magnetic crystals together and hit the place pointed out to me."


    Chu Feng pointed his hand near the mountain gate and asked everyone to write down those special places corresponding to the nodes on the sketch. Later, he will put magnetic crystals to test the defects in the field of the mountain gate.


    Princess Lin, Zhou Yun, Lin Nuoyi, Qi Honglin and Li Canghe all held a magnetic crystal, obeyed Chu Feng''s orders, and then shot together.


    The thirty-six magnetic crystals, like thirty-six chess pieces, fell on a special node on the ground. In an instant, the area was intertwined with lines again, which was very dazzling.


    Chu Feng''s eyes burst into flames and stared at the mountain gate. He used his golden eyes to carefully watch the changes of the field patterns here. Finally, he was surprised and said, "I found it. The mountain gate is defective. We can go in!" In the moment of looking back, he saw Princess Lin around him and immediately felt hot eyes, because now in the state of golden eyes, this beautiful woman with excellent figure and as tall as him was white, which was no secret to him¡° Sin! " Chu Feng whispered. Of course, in the process of collecting his golden eyes, he looked at it slowly. Qi Lin felt uncomfortable because the guy''s eyes were too evil. She whispered and scolded, "where do your eyes look!"¡° Your mind is too impure! " Chu Feng replied solemnly. Princess Lin wants to beat him. Then Chu Feng took the lead and walked in with toad. The broken stone mountain and the dilapidated Mountain Gate have endless lines nearby. Chu Feng stepped on a tortuous path and warned everyone not to step on the wrong position. After stepping through the mountain gate, there was no danger for the time being. After walking through a piece of broken land, they went deep all the way. Soon, they saw a platform, suspended in mid air, still floating there¡° Chariot! " The old woman exclaimed and stared at a broken chariot on the stone platform. It was rotten, but it still exuded residual energy. It was very simple¡° This is the chariot pulled by the divine beast, and this platform is a place for parking! " Li Canghe''s voice trembled. Because, according to his and the old woman''s explanation, this chariot can travel in the starry sky, can traverse all major star regions, and is pulled by adult sub divine beasts. This is the platform for the chariot landing from the starry sky! The divine beast is the most powerful blood. It is almost invincible. One is enough to sweep all over the world and destroy the life planet. Who dares to pull a cart with them? Generally speaking, pulling carts with sub gods is definitely the top sect of evolutionists! It can be seen that some stone platforms in this area have already fallen to the ground, and there are broken chariots between the stones. This shows that in those days, this place was extremely brilliant. It used sub divine animals to pull cars, and there were more than one or two. Powerful evolutors here often roamed the sea of stars¡° It is definitely an ancient imperial ruins! " Li Canghe made this judgment. Chu Feng ignored these and moved his nose. He smelled wisps of fragrance, which floated from a far place, refreshing him. There may be a imperial medicine field here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 363

    A wisp of fragrance is very light, but it is very real. It floats into the nose of Chu Feng. Others also feel it and show different colors.


    "There are different results!"


    They are convinced that it is fruity and has extraordinary fruit ripening. Because it is still far from the front, they smell the aroma, which has explained the extraordinary fruit.


    The magnificent stone platform is hanging in the air. If you add a few broken seats on the ground, it used to be amazing!


    "There are four platforms in total, which means that at least four sub divine beasts pull cars and can fight four star seas. This is terrible. It is a four-star imperial dynasty."


    Li Changhe trembled and felt his scalp numb. It was definitely a imperial ruins, which made him shortness of breath.


    Because there is no such evolutionary Sect on the star he came to. Just thinking about it makes people yearn and excite him.


    The old woman is also taking a deep breath and trying to calm herself, because there is no such evolutionary Sect on the planet she came to. It''s terrible.


    On this declining earth, just dig a relic here in the Qinling Mountains and find a four-star imperial dynasty.


    Chu Feng was distracted, and Li Canghe sighed. The facts he said were like a dream to him.


    What a powerful evolutionist who conquered the star sea and roamed the universe. The sects they created are amazing.


    Now he is just a creature in the realm of shackles. He looks forward to and yearns for those legendary fields, but also feels strange and too far away.


    For him, that is God, that is immortal!


    However, for the ancient evolutionists, there is no such concept. They only believe in evolution. Everything has spirit and constantly changes.


    "The water of the earth is really deep. It''s terrible here. This dry planet is unfathomable." The old woman sighed.


    There is no doubt that if we really want to dig out this relic, if there is a well preserved inheritance, it will definitely be better than many ancient life stars.


    This is a great fortune and an unimaginable opportunity.


    This ruins alone, if well used, will be enough to enable the creatures of an ancient star to achieve super evolution and advance by leaps and bounds, far exceeding the former glory of the descendant''s mother star.


    When thinking of all kinds of possibilities, whether Li Xinghe, the old woman, or the descendants of those who came, their breath was heavy, and their eyes seemed to be burning with fire.


    Finally, they looked at Chu Feng, said all kinds of thanks and asked him to dig the ruins.


    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. Some of these people had shown their intention to kill a donkey earlier. Someone was thinking about the black matter in his body.


    Now it''s realistic to see a site of the evolutionary imperial dynasty and be so polite.


    With a smile, even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t show it. These people want to use him, and why doesn''t he want to use these people?


    There are many King level creatures in the crowd. They are the best cannon fodder. Help him explore the ruins for him to drive.


    The field is not so simple, especially in the ancient imperial dynasty. Even if it is damaged, the area will collapse and the remaining runes will be fatal.


    He needs deduction and verification. It''s best for these people to wade in thunder.


    Many people boarded the stone platform, looked at the starry sky, and lamented that the ancient imperial dynasty was as powerful as a divine court. They once intimidated many stars and ordered many stars.


    Even Chu Feng felt some emotion. With the help of others, he also came up. Back in those days, the evolutionists here entered the universe every time they traveled or visited friends, which made him feel incredible.


    Now that science and technology are so developed, mankind has not rushed out of the solar system and has not really entered the sea of stars, and the ancients have already done this step many thousands of years ago, which really makes him feel strange.


    Different roads and civilizations, in the end, come to the same goal by different paths, all of which should face the deep sea of stars.


    Then they set off on the road and headed straight for the area where the aroma came out. Many people showed hope.


    There is some fog in this area, and the energy is more intense. Some bones on the ground are radiating strange energy materials, which makes people awe inspiring and dare not approach.


    In the past, war broke out here, which was quite terrible. Some evolutionists were maimed and died without a whole body.


    "Several people are golden Arhats." The old woman who burned half her body sighed and stared at the slightly shiny bones on the ground.


    That''s a bone with a good gold body. Although it is incomplete now, it still has that characteristic.


    In this world, modern people on the whole earth do not have creatures at this level, and today''s energy environment does not allow such creatures to appear.


    Finally, after a long distance, they saw the fruit fragrance.


    A small tree is rooted on the ruins. It is full of purple Yingying, accompanied by the glow. There is a purple apple on it, which is the aroma it emits.


    Many people show different colors and want to pick, but they dare not come forward for fear that there are field symbols there.


    This is a small tree rooted in the rubble. It looks like an apple tree.


    "Well, this fruit is extraordinary. It can tear the sixth yoke!" Someone said.


    They are all experts, especially the descendants of those who came. They have sharp eyes and see the level of purple apples.


    At present, it will take some time for the earth to have fruits that can help organisms tear the seventh yoke.


    After the blizzard disappeared, heaven and earth evolved rapidly. There was no breakthrough in the grade level, but the number increased rapidly.


    This is why many creatures tear the sixth yoke and overtake in corners.


    Chu Feng whispered to toad that he could pick fruit.


    Without saying a word, the toad rushed over with a whoosh, picked the purple Apple directly, and then bit half of it with a click.


    "Bold!"


    Just then, someone shouted angrily. They didn''t react. The toad acted and swallowed it directly, which surprised some people.


    Even if some people have broken the sixth shackle, they still care about this fruit, because it can make the people around them strong.


    "Mind your hair?!" Toad squinted at a young man with a proud look.


    As he spoke, he stuffed it into his mouth and sprayed fragrance. Chu Feng was distressed, and another wonderful fruit was ruined by the toad.


    However, it''s better than falling into those people''s pockets. At present, he doesn''t want to turn against these people because of a fruit.


    Moreover, toad is a divine animal. If you eat more of this fruit and accumulate enough energy, you may be able to break through and become more powerful.


    "This is our stuff. How dare you touch it?" The young man said coldly, with great momentum.


    This kind of words made Chu Feng frown, directly opened his mouth and said, "so, this relic belongs to you. Let''s just quit early."


    "Feng Hong, can you talk? Are you used to being overbearing at home? Shut up. " Li Canghe scolded.


    Qi Lin also showed a different color and said, "Chu Feng, don''t take it to heart, because Feng Hong has a brother who wants to break through the sixth shackle, but he hasn''t found the right fruit. He''s just in a hurry."


    She is incomparably enchanting, with beautiful hair and flowing eyes. Her skin is white and crystal. When she smiles, she has a beautiful and moving heart.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded.


    Just then, the toad shouted, rolled around and shouted that it was going to break through. Of course, it pretended to make people believe that it had made great progress after eating the fruit and could beat more powerful people in the future.


    Chu Feng felt that it was good to make toad look powerful and reasonable.


    "Come on, let''s move on. If this is the site of the ancient imperial dynasty, there are countless opportunities. There''s no need to be unhappy for a fruit." Qi Lin said.


    Li Canghe smiled and nodded approvingly.


    However, there was indifference in the depths of his eyes. Although it was only a flash, Chu Feng could still catch it. His divine sense was too strong. Toad was a divine beast, and naturally he was extraordinary and alert.


    They realized that Li Canghe looked kind and seemed to stand on Chu Feng''s side all the way, but they didn''t recognize it. They just played and wanted to use his field attainments.


    This is just a fruit, which makes the people in yuanci Fairy Cave unbearable. If they really want to meet great fortune, they must completely exclude Chu Feng and toad.


    They went on for dozens of miles and approached a mysterious and important place, because there was a field here and it was still running. When the veins on the ground were lit up, they were even denser than those at the mountain gate, even ten times more terrible!


    "Oh, my God!"


    People inhale air-conditioning, and the result shocked them.


    They realized that they had come to the most important area, which was the top secret treasure land of the ancient imperial dynasty. Otherwise, why would it be so arranged.


    There is no doubt that if you want to go in, you can only try to find the flaws and the fatal defects of the field. Otherwise, it is impossible to crack without the master of the field.


    In the past, there was a war here. Chu Feng could only hope that this area was broken and there was a safe path to break in.


    "Everybody, this area is very dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t rely on me alone. I still need some experts to cooperate." Chu Feng said.


    He wrote runes on the magnetic crystal, and then told Li Canghe and others that even finding a seemingly safe path may be dangerous and need to be verified repeatedly.


    Some people''s faces have changed, which means they need cannon fodder to play.


    Chu Feng arranged here and asked people to throw magnetic crystals and send them to many special areas for exploration. Then he stared at the terrain and quickly engraved something on the ground according to the different luminous points.


    After a long time, Chu Feng measured 17 paths, all of which may be safe or dead end.


    It''s embarrassing. No one dares to take steps.


    Then, the people of several major chaebols were unlucky. At the critical moment, Li Canghe showed his cold side, no longer so kind, and ordered them to explore the way.


    "Ah..."


    After a short time, there was a scream, and someone was twisted into a blood mist, which destroyed both form and spirit.


    Poof!


    In the other direction, an emitting light flew out, and the corrosive special energy pierced the other person and turned into a pool of pus and blood. In a moment, 13 roads were judged as dead end. At present, there are still four roads available, and there are no fatal accidents for the time being. This means that thirteen people have died. The dead are all the people of the chaebol. The high-level officials of the pre-Qin Research Institute, the God of heaven and biology, the Tonggu alliance and the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization all look ugly. None of the descendants of the comer died, because they didn''t go out at all. Each one was very indifferent and looked at all this blandly. Li Canghe can''t let them go and die. Poof! Soon after, two more people died, and the remaining two roads were proved feasible, because the two people successfully walked in and set foot in a safe area, which has no field for the time being¡° Go, you lead the way. " Li Canghe said that the people who ordered * * * * to go ahead and officially March. After entering, they saw a large area of ruins, rubble and ruins everywhere. This is a grand palace group. The rubble was copper and the walls were metal, but they were destroyed. If this is learned by the outside world, it will be amazed at the architectural miracle¡° The land of inheritance! " Li Canghe trembled because he saw the inscriptions in this area, which made his spirits throbbing, frightened and happy¡° Don''t destroy it. I hope those traditions are still there! " He was so nervous that he was praying. The old woman also knows the words in this area. According to her quietly explanation to linnuoyi, this is a kind of very high-end words, which contains a certain mysterious power. This is the place of inheritance. No wonder there is a vast field outside. No one can enter unless they are disabled. Soon after, they came to the center of the ruins, where the fog locked them. Vaguely, you can see a tower, which is very faint and emits dim light. It is not an entity, but built by energy¡° God, it really exists! " Li Canghe laughed and convulsed. He was too excited. The old woman was also shocked and said in a trembling voice, "is it the supreme inheritance to be born in the ashes and the energy is immortal? It... Really exists in the world! "¡° The inheritance of the imperial way?! " Some people tremble, their mood fluctuates, and there are rough waves in their hearts. You know, this is the site of the evolutionary imperial dynasty, and their inheritance... Is of great value! In the most brilliant era of the earth, how powerful is this evolutionist in the imperial dynasty to drive the sub divine beast chariot and travel around the stars? Their inheritance is absolutely unimaginable! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 364

    "Brother Chu Feng, can you tell me how to get in?" Li Canghe grabbed Chu Feng''s shoulder and shook it hard. He was too excited and excited. His fingers were shaking.


    Once such an evolutionary Dynasty is born, it is unimaginable that beyond all the sects where the descendant''s mother planet is located, a planet can directly transition to a high-level world.


    Because such an evolutionary civilization can make them avoid many detours!


    "Elder, my skeleton is about to fall apart." Chu Feng frowned and said.


    "Sorry, I forgot you fell into the king level field, but it doesn''t matter. Xiao Chu, if you can lead us in, I will repay you to the death and help you find a way to recover later."


    Li Canghe promised that this inheritance would surpass the planet he came to. If he got it, he would definitely become the ancestor of a religion.


    At this time, the flames in his eyes beat. It was not only excitement, but also ambition. Why did he stoop to others?


    His current status is only a follower of the descendant, not a real descendant. He wants to surpass and become the master of yuanci fairy cave!


    "Let me see if there is a suitable path and whether I can get close to the energy tower safely." Chu Feng said.


    "Well, as long as we can conquer here, we will escort you in the future and make you the most distinguished guest of the comer." Li Canghe promised.


    Chu Feng was indifferent. This promise was the most boring and cheap. He would not forget Li Canghe''s performance after he let the toad eat the purple Apple earlier.


    At that time, there was a clear cold color in the bottom of Li Canghe''s eyes. Even eating a different fruit would make him unhappy, let alone something more valuable.


    If you really want to inherit, this seemingly kind Li Canghe may kill him at the first time.


    However, Chu Feng was smiling on the surface and had no negative emotions.


    "Chu Feng, if you crack the field here, I''ll give you a surprise." Princess Lin smiled charming and exhaled like LAN. She whispered in Chu Feng''s ear, which made his ears itch.


    "I''m afraid it''s a shock." Chu Feng responded.


    Zhou Yun said with a smile, "if you can dig up the energy tower here and prove that you are a genius in the field, Princess Lin may really make a promise."


    It can be seen that Zhou Yun feels good about Chu Feng. She helps him speak from time to time and hopes that he can have a good relationship with Princess Lin.


    Although she doesn''t think it''s possible for them to be together, it''s also good to be friends of the opposite sex.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways at Princess Lin.


    Her dress dances, her figure curve is perfect, even her hair is glittering and translucent, her body is as delicate and shiny as jade, and her red lips are very sexy and enchanting when she smiles.


    Princess Lin was generous, with a smile on her white face and moving eyes. Facing his eyes, although she felt that it was impossible to be with Chu Feng, she didn''t refute Zhou Yun''s words now.


    "How do you tell your family to marry an alien? I guess it will scare my parents. It''s not good. " Chu Feng said.


    Nearby, some people have cold eyes and want to say, are you sure you can climb up?


    In particular, the descendant of the descendant flashes contempt. Although he thinks his field attainments are extraordinary, he is far from being a master. He wants to be on an equal footing with the potential evolutionist of Tianzong who is destined to rise. It''s far from enough!


    Chu Feng didn''t think so and began to study the terrain.


    The ruins are very large, and the ground is covered with copper tiles. Even if it is an abandoned place, there are broken metal walls everywhere, which also looks very magnificent. It can be seen how prosperous and brilliant it was in the past.


    Chu Feng tried many times and asked people to wade in the thunder again. Li Canghe and the old woman agreed without hesitation and ordered the * * * * people to come forward and open the way with their lives.


    As a result, all fifteen people died in the fog and were hanged by the brilliant lines on the ground.


    The top leaders of several major chaebols were angry and their hearts were dripping blood. They secretly hated Li Canghe and others for their cold blood and completely took them as cannon fodder.


    At the same time, everyone present was disappointed and anxious. The fifteen paths couldn''t get through. Did it become a Jedi and there was no way to get in?


    "I''ll go by myself, step by step, and crack it slowly. I can''t sacrifice people." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. If you have a bad situation, our conscience will be uneasy. You have to take care of yourself." Said Li Canghe.


    He didn''t agree with Chu Feng''s doing so. He didn''t really care about him, but worried that after Chu Feng died, all his previous efforts would be wasted and no one could crack the field.


    "I''m 50% sure. Maybe I can go in. If I retreat like this, there''s really no hope." Chu Feng said.


    He saw the doorway and felt that he was more than 80% sure that he could go in, because just now he deduced and calculated a path.


    Even if he fails, he can ensure that he will retire safely.


    However, although he has a great grasp, he will not say so perfectly. He doesn''t want these people to follow up. He wants to explore it first.


    Everyone is excited when they hear the speech. 50% of the assurance can be said to be worth the risk. If you really want to succeed, you will gain a lot!


    For a moment, almost everyone agreed, hoping that he would take risks to explore the way!


    Because they have a sense of urgency. Now, with the continuous recovery of the earth, more creatures from abroad are coming, and a group of God''s sons and saints may come.


    If we can''t seize the opportunity now, the competition will be extremely fierce in the future, and many people are destined to be difficult to make a head start.


    The so-called step by step, step by step ahead, the most important thing is to take the lead!


    "Brother Chu Feng, be careful. Although it''s important to crack this field, it''s far less important than your life. First of all, you should ensure your own safety!" Said Li Canghe.


    Chu Feng was also sympathetic and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll pay attention. I will do everything I can to help you find a safe path. "


    He kicked the toad and asked it to follow him and help at the critical moment.


    One hundred and twenty toads were unwilling. They almost rebelled with their eyes tilted. Finally, Chu Feng patted it on the shoulder. Without saying anything, it accepted.


    Because, it suddenly thought, Chu Feng is so shameless, how can he die? Most of it is to seize nature, and it must follow.


    Soon, it became impassioned, with a look of boundless righteousness, indicating that it had figured out that it should follow Chu Feng to escort him even if it was afraid of death.


    "Go!" Chu Feng kicked it.


    "Quack!"


    Gradually, they disappeared into the fog and approached the fuzzy energy tower.


    After a short time, the heavy fog surged and covered the area. In the past, we could see the faint energy tower, but now we can''t see anything.


    In addition, the white fog changes to grayish brown, which looks strange and frightening.


    In the end, the fog became black, dark as ink, and could not see five fingers, completely isolating it from the outside world.


    "Brother Chu Feng!" Someone shouted.


    However, the front was quiet and no one responded.


    Everyone looked at each other and had a bad hunch in their hearts. The area seemed to become an independent space, completely lost its sense and knew nothing.


    Did Chu Feng die inside and activate the ancient field to make this area become an emperor and a forbidden area?


    "Chu Feng!" Some people call.


    Linnuoyi walked forward, looked carefully, and then called, but he still didn''t get a response.


    "No, he mostly missed and put himself in." Some people make this judgment.


    Feng Hong complained and said, "he''s a little overconfident. How can he break into such a place? Don''t do such a thing if you''re not sure."


    Many people look a little ugly. Chu Feng is the only one who is proficient in the field. If they die in it, their follow-up road will be broken.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. The energy here is too strong."


    Contrary to everyone''s mood, toad stared at the energy tower in front of him.


    In fact, Chu Feng successfully broke in with it, but at the moment they set foot, there were some changes in this area, and some special fields were activated.


    So the fog rose, locked here and isolated from the outside world.


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted to decorate himself to cover everyone''s perception, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to do more.


    Here, rubble is everywhere and more broken. The metal buildings in some areas are completely melted and become irregular metal bumps after cooling.


    In the center, a four storey energy tower is very empty. It is located on the ruins. It can be four feet high and drop strands of silver energy.


    According to Li Canghe, this is the tower of inheritance! The old imperial dynasty was broken, conquered and destroyed, but they had a backhand. After a long time, an energy tower was born on the ashes to ensure the continuity.


    This is the means of the top evolutionary sect!


    Li Canghe revealed that this energy tower contains a large amount of information. As long as you stay in it, you will get all kinds of ancient books of this tradition.


    "Eh?!"


    Chu Feng noticed that there was a silver box in the energy tower.


    It is not big, hanging in the void of the energy tower, which is very strange, because Li Canghe said that all inheritance is contained in energy, which is hidden and will not be left in kind.


    However, there is a silver box in the energy tower in front of us, which is not normal.


    In an instant, Chu Feng judged that this silver box was more important than the fundamental inheritance of the so-called evolutionary imperial dynasty!


    It is more precious and is placed in the center of the energy tower.


    "What''s in the box?" Chu Feng stared at it. At the same time, he was walking around the energy tower. There was also a broken field, but there was no danger.


    Because in those years, this place of inheritance was the most important target to be attacked. Everything was destroyed. Now it is far from dangerous in the outside area.


    The remaining field symbols can only form some barriers, like walls, but they can be easily crossed.


    "It smells good and has different fruit!" The toad cried suddenly, his nose moving, very excited.


    Chu Feng also noticed that after stepping through a broken field, they smelled refreshing fragrance when they turned to the other end of the energy tower. Soon, they saw two small trees, rooted behind a metal wall, each bearing several fruits. It was the moment of strong fruit aroma and had matured for many days. Fortunately, it''s a different fruit. Although it''s already ripe, it doesn''t fall to the ground. It still grows on it and has a stronger aroma. The fruit on one of the green trees is golden and transparent. It is only as big as longan. It is round and brilliant. It looks like one golden pill after another. It flows with Xiaguang and has a strong aroma. Another silver white tree has several bright red fruits on it. It can be as big as a fist. It looks like a legendary Zhu Guo, but it''s too big. A tree with five fruits and a tree with four fruits can be called high yield! Chu Feng smiled, directly picked a crystal clear and round fruit like a golden elixir, put it into his mouth, and the golden light bloomed in an instant to illuminate his whole body. His pores dilated, so comfortable that the big longan fruit melted directly and became a heat flow, rushing to his limbs and bones with a strong aroma. For a moment, Chu Feng tore the sixth shackle, which was very different from the past. He didn''t waste any strength. It was natural. In fact, the last time in the great tomb of God Khan, he was able to break through after taking the golden fruit, but he didn''t dare to go to war. He always endured and worried about breaking the balance, leading to the incomplete evolution of the small millstone. Now, he is still very calm. He didn''t make a violent move, but because the accumulation is too deep, he takes the fruit again today, and the body evolves directly and automatically¡° The sixth chain didn''t let me choose an area, but it automatically tore here. " He muttered and looked strange. At this time, he felt very strong! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 365

    "You broke through?" The toad was curious, his eyes bulging, and then said, "you can''t tear xiaodingding''s shackles?"


    Chu Feng''s brain was full of black lines after hearing this. This wonderful toad really dared to say anything.


    Bang!


    He kicked the toad and realized his changes carefully.


    Then, Chu Feng''s eyes shot out a divine light, like a golden lamp, because the torn yoke belonged to the eye area. In fact, he had a hunch.


    Since the initial signs of golden eyes, he knew that this area of the body was activated and full of energy, which would probably break through.


    Now, if it was the initial state of golden eyes in the past, it is Dacheng now, showing the whole!


    When others open the shackles of the eye area, it is impossible to do so and will not form golden eyes


    It''s mainly because he was tempered in the Taishang Bagua stove last time, and his achievements were amazing.


    Moreover, few people can open the shackles of the eye area. Even if they succeed, they will only end up with spiritual eyes.


    It is reported that many planets have been searched, and even after a long time, it is difficult for anyone to turn on the ability of golden eyes!


    It can be said that the super gossip stove plays a vital role!


    Now, after Chu Feng completely opened, this ability was further enhanced. In a moment, two golden beams flew out of his eyes and directly saw through the underground trend.


    He can already see the magnetic crystals under the earth and rock and the veins inside the crystal!


    This made Chu Feng stunned and shocked!


    What does that mean? In the future, he will be able to see through many fields directly, not to mention heaven and earth.


    You know, the runes engraved on the magnetic crystal will eventually converge and disappear inside. Because of the special material, it is difficult to see through.


    But now, he can see through the thick soil layer, even metal and rock. It''s against the sky!


    Seeing through the essence and pursuing the origin is a wonderful use of the golden eye, which is many times stronger than before!


    Earlier, he could see the interior view under other people''s clothes. At most, it was a preliminary perspective. Compared with now, it was really only fur.


    As Chu Feng''s eyes opened violently, his pupils were full of light, and two terrible beams flew out, clanging, easily penetrating and rapidly splitting the several foot thick metal walls in the ruins.


    "This..." he was surprised. The hard metal ruins and walls were as easily broken as paper, and his pupils had terrible energy.


    Whoosh


    Chu Feng''s eyes shone. In a moment, he wiped out all the metal walls in the ruins and turned them into debris. This energy attack method is shocking!


    It''s more fierce than a flying sword. It''s an amazing killer mace!


    In some books, when referring to the enemy, there are often such statements that if the eye can kill, a scourge would have died 10000 times. Now this description has become a reality. Chu Feng can kill the strong enemy with his eyes open!


    This is the wonderful use of golden eyes after success.


    The toad was stunned. He also tried to stare, but he couldn''t stare out of the beam. He felt a little hairy and said, "don''t look at me. In the future, I won''t squint my eyes and despise you."


    It was really afraid that Chu Feng''s pupils would shoot two divine awns and split it.


    Then, he drooled wildly, looked at the golden elixir like fruit, directly picked one and swallowed it in his mouth. He thought it was the magic power opened by the red fruit for Chu Feng.


    "Don''t waste, just stay." Chu Feng drove it away and didn''t let it squander any more.


    Because any one of these fruits is enough to tear the sixth shackle and create a top king. Toad has reached this level, and it is a waste to eat again.


    Toad ran and digested, trying to concentrate energy in his eyes, and said to himself, "it''s strange that I don''t have shackles in my body. Why can''t I have golden eyes? This is because my body is too perfect and balanced, so there is no special prominence?"


    It is narcissistic and has always believed that its evolutionary route is perfect.


    Chu Feng ignored it, closed his eyes and carefully sensed his own changes. In the eye area, it was like a flood furnace opened and spewed out amazing energy.


    This energy nourishes his eyes, makes them bright, and then spreads to all parts of his body, making his energy soar and strong.


    After tearing the sixth shackle and becoming an unparalleled King level strong man on the land, Chu Feng''s combat power is greatly improved and much stronger than before!


    For a long time, the changes in Chu Feng''s body tended to be gentle. After the energy surge, he was confident that he could sweep all the enemies. Even if there were a large number of people, it was not a big problem to siege him. He could be fearless.


    He is confident and can fight across boundaries. Now he should not be afraid of terrorist creatures who tear the seventh yoke, such as Li Canghe, old woman and so on.


    Now he can compete with aliens and even suppress them!


    "I feel stronger. Give me another fruit." Toad shouted, there is no bottleneck in its evolutionary path. Normally, it is smoother than others.


    Moreover, once it has improved, its combat power is amazing. After all, it is a divine beast.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved and asked him to pick it by himself, but warned him not to waste it in order to satisfy the desire of mouth if it was useless.


    In fact, he broke the rule at the first time, because he saw the bright red fruit on another tree, just like the legendary Zhu fruit, he directly picked one and began to eat it.


    "It tastes great." Chu Feng whispered to himself as he enjoyed it. He narrowed his eyes and thought it was an unspeakable delicacy. The bright red slurry flowed in his mouth and turned into Cabernet Sauvignon, rippling a strong fragrance, which made him almost drunk.


    Obviously, this fruit has little effect on him. It can only help people tear the sixth shackle. He has reached this level.


    "Hey, hey, sure enough, eating different fruits is great for me and can make me stronger." Toad was elated, with a little provocative smell.


    It doesn''t have any shackles. It doesn''t stand still like others. When various conditions are met, it can break through a big realm. It is growing. Although the range is small, it is always in progress, which is terrible.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. It was a fat beating.


    The toad refused to fight and admit defeat. In a moment, he let it howl, run and jump, shouting that it was unreasonable. The toad was beaten black and blue and wanted to hit the ground with his head angrily.


    It was really sad and angry. It thought that its strength was getting stronger all the time, but it was not enough. It was abused by Chu Feng again.


    Chu Feng picked all the remaining exotic fruits and put them into the Yujing bottle. He wanted to keep them for the cattle. I don''t know what happened to them. Having these fruits is enough to make them evolve rapidly!


    At this time, his whole body was warm, which was the result of strong energy, and his spirit was very vigorous.


    Gollum!


    Unfortunately, the good scenery didn''t last long. His stomach screamed, and a terrible sense of hunger emerged, which made his heart panic with hunger. He couldn''t stand this experience.


    This is not the first time. He does it every time he breaks through.


    Fortunately, there are reserves in Yujing bottle and some king level meat, such as Nanhai jiaosnake meat, bird King wings and so on.


    There were cooked food and washed raw meat. Chu Feng quickly filled his mouth with cooked meat, and then his right palm glowed. He began to urge the flame and roast meat on the spot.


    Like a whirlwind, he ate a lot of King level meat in one breath to relieve his hunger, but he didn''t go on.


    Because he is worried about long dreams at night, it''s better to deal with the energy tower quickly, but how can he inherit it?


    "If you stay in the tower, you can get Scripture." Said the toad.


    It has been on Mount Tai for a long time. Before it hatched, it heard a group of evolutionists preach to him. Many of them can''t remember clearly, but it can still think of some when it meets.


    "Then you try." Chu Feng squinted at it.


    "Good!" Toad had great courage. Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t believe it, he jumped over and wanted to enter the energy tower.


    Brush!


    Just approaching, a light came over its body and made it afraid to move.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The energy tower was like a precision instrument. It was like locking the toad for scanning and some kind of detection.


    The energy tower shines with a kind of information, which can make people feel that the toad is denied, the conditions are not met, and the inheritance can not be accepted.


    "What the hell is it alive? It''s telling me that blood and breath don''t match! " Toad was frightened.


    The light disappeared and the toad quickly retreated.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Feng asked it.


    "This energy tower seems to be able to talk to me!" The toad was in doubt.


    Finally, Chu Feng came forward and he wanted to try it himself.


    In an instant, a piece of light flew out of the tower, covering him, scanning his whole body up and down, and seeing through his flesh and blood.


    "This is the tower of energy inheritance. How can it be like black technology?" Chu Feng was surprised. He felt more and more like a precision instrument.


    Suddenly, he heard chanting in the tower. The rhythm was a little familiar. Then he woke up because he knew what it was.


    There is a breathing method in the energy tower, which is slightly similar to that passed to him by cattle. In some places, it is the same, but there is not much overlap.


    After listening carefully, he felt that the festival in the energy tower was not as good as the method passed on to him by cattle. It could only be regarded as a simple version!


    At this moment, his body inexplicably operated energy. The breathing method passed to him by cattle operated autonomously, and he spewed white fog between his mouth and nose.


    In a flash, the whole energy tower vibrated!


    There is a group of information in that energy, just like communicating with Chu Feng and telling him that his conditions are extraordinary and absolutely in line with him!


    With a whoosh, the silver box in the energy tower flew out and fell directly into Chu Feng''s hand.


    A mechanical voice sounded and emerged in Chu Feng''s heart, telling him that he was lucky to return to Zhao.


    In fact, it is not voice, but more like an embodiment of energy and contains information.


    Chu Feng is hairy. What''s the situation?


    The tower kept a silver box for him. It was originally his thing, but now it is back in Zhao? He has a big head. How is that possible! His mind flashed and he suddenly thought of some possibility. It should be that he had mastered the breathing method passed on to him by cattle. Only those who came here can pick up and lead away the silver box. Sure enough, we got some verification. A message came from the energy tower, and a mechanical voice sounded again in his heart, telling him that the inheritance of the energy tower itself could not be compared with his pulse, and the inheritance in the tower was fragmented and could not really preach. Between lightning, stone and fire, Chu Feng thought of a lot. An evolutionary imperial dynasty, their inheritance tower actually said that the original intact inheritance in the tower could not be compared with a certain vein. The imperial dynasty was helping that vein preserve artifacts. It''s a little scary! What the hell is in this box? He is full of doubts and expectations! At the same time, he didn''t want to talk more about the mysterious breathing method when he thought of the cattle being killed. He always avoided it. It can be seen that there is a secret in it. Is it still related to the earth? This month will soon pass. If you still have monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote them out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 366

    Chu Feng''s mood is complex. What''s the secret?


    The silver box is not big, 20 cm long. After it fell into his hands, it was glossy and restrained, and no longer glittered. It is said that the treasure is self obscuring, perhaps it is.


    The toad rushed over directly. It was more curious about the silver box because it was a divine beast with strong blood, but it was rejected by the energy tower and told that it did not meet the standard.


    Chu Feng was able to get the silver box, which made toad angry and deeply frightened. He was eager to know what was in the silver box.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng turned back and looked in the direction of the future.


    There was a flash of people there, and Li Canghe appeared. The old guy''s face was full of shock, but he soon gathered back, restored calm, and his eyes were different.


    Chu Feng was really surprised that Li Canghe could come in. How did he do it?


    "Brother Chu is really very human. He really opened up a safe path to come in." Li Canghe smiled and had affinity.


    Chu Feng has just completed a super evolution. He feels extremely strong and sensitive. He is aware of his flash of greed.


    "Lucky enough to come here and didn''t lose his life." Chu Feng said. He observed secretly and wanted to know how Li Canghe came in.


    "What''s that?" Chu Feng noticed that an ant was crawling on the palm of Li Canghe''s hand. He suddenly knew where the problem was.


    "We were worried about the danger of brother Chu Feng outside, so I ventured in." Li Canghe said, generously taking out a jade box and putting away the ant insect.


    "Energy ant!" Chu Feng''s heart jumped, and these three words appeared in his mind. For field researchers, they must dabble in some strange species.


    Energy ants can track special energy and have a special sense of smell. After smelling a certain energy smell, they can track it all the way.


    In the early days, some field masters joined hands to explore the demon holy tomb. When they cracked the often complex terrain and tried to disintegrate the field of the demon holy burial cave, they sometimes relied on energy contact with each other.


    It has many wonderful functions, but it is also easy to be limited.


    Chu Feng knew his carelessness. He didn''t expect the other party to bring energy ants. If he knew, he could arrange some field symbols in advance to intercept this creature.


    Obviously, Li Canghe uses energy ants to follow his path, so he can come in safely all the way.


    "This energy tower is still complete. It should contain all kinds of secret codes of the evolutionary imperial dynasty. It''s really a great fortune." Li Canghe sighed and his eyes were hot. Then he looked at Chu Feng and said, "Chu little brother, do you get inheritance?"


    "No." Chu Feng shook his head.


    "What''s in your hand? Can you show me?" Li Canghe has a gentle smile.


    Chu Feng once tried to open the silver box, but failed, which surprised him. After many efforts, he was helpless.


    He knew that this must be priceless, something that an evolutionary Dynasty was responsible for preserving. There was no need to think about it. It was absolutely shocking!


    Chu Feng could never give the silver box to Li Canghe, but now he is sure that he is strong enough to protect this mysterious artifact.


    After rapid evolution, he could see through the strength of Li Canghe and was indeed a powerful creature who broke the seventh shackle.


    He handed it over generously, not afraid of his greed.


    "Good thing. The material is very special. It looks like some kind of secret gold. It''s silver and has divine power." Li Canghe received the hand and exclaimed.


    Soon, he looked shocked and said, "it''s like the mother of some kind of secret gold. It''s... Unbelievable!"


    Li Canghe was shocked. He stroked the silver box and rubbed it again and again, urging the energy in his body to be injected into it, making it as bright as the scorching sun.


    "This kind of material can cast... Ultimate weapons!" His hands were trembling, like stroking the supreme treasure, and his voice was trembling.


    The ultimate weapon can only be cultivated in the invincible tradition inherited for tens of millions of years, and it is difficult to find a trace on many planets.


    Once this kind of thing comes out, it can directly explode everything, destroy everything in mountains and rivers, burn the sea into dust. It''s easy to defeat the top major religions and destroy a region. It''s no difficulty.


    No one can stop that kind of weapon. Some brilliant sects with profound heritage and accumulated hundreds of thousands of years can be destroyed overnight.


    How can Li Canghe not tremble? The material of the silver box is actually the mother of some kind of secret gold. It can cast extreme weapons!


    What will be in this box? He felt his soul trembling, which was exciting, more excited and wild, because in his opinion, it would belong to him.


    He tried to open it, but failed.


    Soon, Li Canghe calmed down, looked at Chu Feng and said, "when I came in, I just saw this box flying into your hand. It''s really strange."


    "Yes, I feel strange, too." Chu Feng nodded.


    "Don''t you want to tell me something?" Said Li Canghe.


    "What''s up?" Chu Feng asked.


    Li Canghe thought for a moment and was sure that Chu Feng didn''t necessarily know the origin of the silver box, because he just saw him when he came in.


    "Chu Feng, you are nice and talented. If you cultivate it, you can''t become a generation of field masters, but time doesn''t allow." Li Canghe sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng asked.


    Li Canghe looked indifferent and said, "I mean, you have made great contributions this time and obtained a sacred ancient artifact for me. I will remember your good, so you can go at ease."


    "You want to get rid of me?" Chu Feng stared at him and said, "I''ll help you crack the field and open the ruins of the evolutionary imperial dynasty, but you want to kill me?"


    "Do you think you can still live if such an unnatural treasure is born? Choose a way to die. " Li Canghe smiled faintly.


    "I don''t want to die!" Chu Feng said.


    Li Canghe turned his face and said, "fool, if you dig a simple relic, you still want to live? I will kill you! "


    In fact, as for the silver box, he wanted to stay by himself. He would not tell the people in yuancixian cave that this kind of thing would be monopolized by him.


    Li Canghe looked cold and stared at Chu Feng. In his heart, this was a dead man. He was never allowed to go out and talk.


    "You ungrateful white eyed wolf!" Chu Feng stared at him. Although he had long known that this man was not a kind man and could not be rich and noble, he was so naked that he was angry in his heart.


    "Young man, you think too much. Do you think helping us open the field and explore the path is kind to us? Oh, naive, in our eyes, you are a servant. If you dare not obey orders, you will be killed immediately. Earlier, you were gentle and polite, but to make you more obedient and work for us better! "


    Li Canghe tore his face, spoke badly and was full of malice.


    "You old dog, you really turn your face and bite." Chu Feng sighed.


    "You want to die!" Li Canghe sinks his face. Now he doesn''t need Chu Feng. In order to avoid long dreams, it''s better to kill people as soon as possible.


    With a light smile and a little coldness, he pushed forward step by step and said, "originally I wanted to give you a pleasure, but you offended me again and again, and wanted to be tortured to death with shame?"


    Toad stepped aside, always in the posture of watching the play.


    Li Canghe glanced at it and said, "you disgusting reptile, you have to die for me. It''s no use hiding anywhere!"


    Toad was very angry and said angrily, "go to your mother''s second uncle and his mother. I didn''t want to scold you. As a result, you dare to provoke me. You are an old dog who doesn''t know how to live or die. You will die in a moment!"


    Li Canghe stared at him, but he finally shot at Chu Feng first. As a creature who broke the seventh shackle, he was confident enough to overlook all the aborigines on the land.


    "Just an aborigine, dare to disrespect me!"


    He stretched out his big hand and wanted to pinch Chu Feng. His eyes were cold and cruel.


    Wheeze!


    For a moment, Chu Feng rushed a bright red flying sword in front of him. It was gorgeous and dazzling. The dog barked endlessly and jumped at the big hand.


    "Woof! Woof! Wang...... "


    Just for a moment, Li Canghe felt a sharp pain in his fingers. When he looked down, he saw that all five fingers were broken and fell to the ground, with blood flowing.


    "Ah..." he seemed to know later, and then he shouted.


    "Woof! Woof! Wang... "The dog barked intensely, and the bright red flying sword trembled disorderly and jumped at his arm. The glow flashed, cut off his forearm and fell to the ground.


    "How is that possible?!" Li Canghe retreated.


    He really suspected that he had been bitten by a dog. A terrible dog rushed forward and tore his arm. Otherwise, how could it be so?


    You know, it''s a waste man. Chu Feng, who has lost his ability to evolve in his eyes, is no different from waste.


    Li Canghe retreated at a high speed, but he was no faster than a flying sword. With a puff, he cut again. In the barking of the dog, his whole right arm was broken shoulder to shoulder and disappeared completely.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed in pain, the pain was unbearable, and most importantly, the frustration and shock in his heart, which was made by a waste?!


    "You are not useless, and your strength is comparable to an expert who breaks seven chains!" Li Canghe was shocked, pale and staggered backward. He could hardly believe this fact and was unwilling to accept it.


    "What do you think?" Chu Feng looked down at his opponent with contempt. He did not hide his powerful Qi.


    Li Canghe roared like a wounded beast. He was so angry that he was too unwilling. In the end, he couldn''t kill people and kill people. He wanted to be killed?


    "You die!" He roared and tried his best to sacrifice a mirror. It could be seen that it was a French soldier. If there was an overflow of radioactive energy materials, he would suppress Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were full of fire and golden eyes. All the two beams of light burst on the ancient mirror, making it tremble violently.


    Poof!


    At the same time, the terrible light beam flying out of Chu Feng''s eyes pierced Li Canghe''s body and made him bleed.


    "I''ll kill you!" Li Canghe was too unwilling. He tried his best to urge the ancient mirror, and he was glowing like burning. His energy was boiling and wanted to burn jade and stone. However, Chu Feng''s eyes are so strange that several beams of light fly out. God can be terrible! The ancient mirror of Li Canghe was knocked out of control and fell to one side. In an instant, there were more blood holes in Li Canghe''s body, and his energy leaked out. He was weak in an instant, but he was still trying to burn himself and wanted to kill Chu Feng¡° Seven chains, but so. " Chu Feng said, his eyes were shining, and the terrible God''s awn pierced Li Canghe''s face, almost close to his eyebrows¡° Ah... "Li Canghe screamed, desperate. With a whoosh, Chu Feng came near, picked it up, looked down and said, "you''re too weak!"¡° You... "Li Canghe felt humiliated. He broke the seven shackles. He should have looked down on the indigenous people on the earth, but he was strongly suppressed today. With a click, Chu Feng suddenly broke his neck and dimmed the brilliance in his eyes. Chu Feng took back the silver box, and then threw Li Canghe into the field that had not been cracked. With a puff, his body was hanged into a blood mist, which destroyed both form and spirit. Chu Feng glanced at the ancient mirror on the ground. It was an extraordinary French soldier, but he didn''t stay. He also threw it directly into the field to destroy it. Because he was worried that if he stayed, the people of yuanci Fairy Cave had special means to track and sense it. Chu Feng ordered toad and said, "deal with the broken finger and blood on the ground, and arrange the scene where Li Canghe accidentally broke into the Jedi and died." He doesn''t want to turn against Yuan Cixian grottoes. He also wants to cooperate with them and use them to explore the ruins. It''s not appropriate to reveal the truth of killing Li Canghe now. Toad was unhappy. It was his turn to do this dirty work every time, but there was no way. He dallied to clean it up. Chu Feng studied the silver box here long enough and found that the box trembled slightly only when he ran the special breathing method passed to him by the yellow cattle, but he couldn''t open it in the end¡° I''m not strong enough! " While he was surprised, his heart was hot and yearning. He needs a special breathing method. He has to be strong enough to open this box. This is his judgment. This is something exclusive to a pulse. He looks forward to it more and more. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. When his strength reached a certain level, the things in the silver box couldn''t run away. He seriously suspected that the things inside were related to the mysterious breathing method, which could be techniques, wonderful techniques, etc. of course, this was only his guess, and the real situation was unknown. After a long enough delay here, Chu Feng and Toad returned along the same road, and soon took them near the energy tower and gave them the "opportunity". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 367

    "The tower of inheritance built by special energy!"


    A group of people exclaimed, all eager to try.


    "Where''s senior Li? He''s... Dead?!" Of course, some people are concerned about Li Canghe. It''s hard to accept looking at a pool of blood in the distant field.


    This area is in a mess. Some people are excited and want to break into the energy tower immediately to get the secret code of the evolutionary imperial dynasty. Others sigh that Li Canghe died miserably.


    Chu Feng naturally opened his mouth and sighed, saying that Li Canghe was too careless and should not act rashly. If he went back to pick up the lead, there would be no such tragedy.


    Toad was speechless and puffed up his eyes. He wanted to say to Chu Feng that it was almost all right. Would you speak without conscience?


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng kicked it away and said, "you were indifferent to the murder of Master Li and puffed your eyes. What do you mean, I spoiled you?"


    "Lying trough!" Toad really wants to bite. Is there any reason? You killed people. I just couldn''t see them. I was kicked by you when I glanced at you. It was very angry.


    Many people sighed and felt that Li Canghe was too unlucky to act alone. As a result, he died miserably in the field.


    In some people''s opinion, he died unjustly. If he died a moment later in the evening, Chu Feng would take him in and come to the energy tower like everyone else.


    Others felt that Li Canghe was impure, did not believe in Chu Feng, and wanted to be the first to come in for inheritance, which led to the elimination of death.


    ****The senior management was happy. Li Canghe had been unhappy for a long time, killing many of their children as cannon fodder. Now he died himself, making them feel happy.


    The old woman, who was half burned, looked at the pool of blood and Chu Feng. She was really hairy and felt that the boy was ominous.


    When she was in Zijin Mountain in Jiangning, she personally experienced that many people died, even she herself was burned.


    Now, Li Canghe, who is at the same level as her, is even worse and died directly.


    She felt that if Chu Feng was exploring in the future, she had to stay away. It was too dangerous. It was a disaster.


    Soon, people''s attention was all focused on the energy tower, and no one was paying attention to Li Canghe.


    They are discussing and studying how to obtain inheritance.


    As descendants of those who came, they knew a lot. In addition, the old woman was here. Finally, they agreed that they could get inheritance by being in the tower.


    "I''ll take a risk!" Feng Hong said that his eyes were hot. At this moment, he wanted to be a bird and try to get the Scriptures before endless years.


    Because the energy tower is very empty, I don''t know how many times it can be inherited. He wants to be the first.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Hong rushed over, but was blocked by a light curtain. His whole body was scanned up and down. As a result, he was stopped. A mechanical voice told him that he did not meet the standard.


    "I don''t agree with what doesn''t match!" He lashed out and forced his way in.


    Poof!


    Finally, he bled from his seven orifices and was hit by a force. He almost died. His whole body was injured and many bones were broken.


    This made people wake up as if they were facing great enemies.


    Then, they came forward one by one and tried one by one to get inheritance.


    Unfortunately, the last one was rejected, and none of them could pass. Even the old woman who tore the seventh yoke did not meet the conditions.


    With the passage of time, one person finally met the standard. It was surprising that it was Xu Mei. Her strength was not the top, but she successfully set foot in the energy tower.


    This made Chu Feng tremble and feel incredible. Is there any secret in her? It''s reasonable that she can''t master the special breathing method of yellow cattle.


    The energy tower shook with a bang, and some incomplete energy scriptures emerged, glittered in the tower, and then poured into Xu Mei''s body like water.


    "Ah..." she screamed, as if in great pain, holding her head, and finally the whole person flew out again, bleeding from her mouth and nose.


    "Xu Mei, what''s going on?" A group of people rushed over to check her status.


    "My head hurts!" She felt that her spirit was almost torn. Fortunately, she resisted, but her state was not very good.


    "You got the inheritance?!" Asked the old woman.


    "Why can you enter the energy tower?" Princess Lin also asked.


    "Just now, it said that my blood meets the standard and is a descendant of the evolutionary imperial dynasty. I stepped in directly, but the inheritance here is so incomplete that it hurts my spirit." Xu Mei said.


    People were surprised when they heard the speech.


    "My ancestors may be fugitives from the earth." Xu Mei opened her mouth and told such a secret.


    At that time, in ancient times, a long time ago, Xu Mei''s ancestors migrated to the mother planet where they later lived. It can be said that they left their hometown.


    "With so much attention, we have to evolve the blood of the descendants of the imperial dynasty!"


    Many people are disappointed, and even more frustrated, that there is something wrong with the tower of inheritance, and it is difficult to reproduce the old scriptures.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. He was thinking secretly. It was obvious that this place had been completely destroyed, all kinds of scriptures had been looted, and the energy tower was later reappeared, which could be regarded as the successor of the ancient imperial dynasty.


    Otherwise, the silver box will not be kept!


    Princess Lin came forward and was rejected by the energy tower. Lin Nuoyi came forward and had no effect


    ****The senior management and the young children came forward and tried, but in the end they failed.


    Everyone tried again, and finally they were disappointed.


    People stared at Xu Mei and wondered if the incomplete scriptures she had obtained were useful.


    Xu Mei smiled bitterly and said, "the interruption of scriptures is jumping and useless."


    After that, she recited it, even very calm, and asked everyone to explore her spirit and see if she lied.


    It was a pity that people were helpless. They clearly found an energy inheritance tower, but they got nothing.


    Although they are very unwilling, they can only retreat in the end, and it is useless to stay any longer.


    "Alas, I know that when the earth was crippled, all kinds of orthodoxy were destroyed, and many things were looted." Someone sighed.


    "I can''t think so. It was very strange. Although this life planet was abandoned, no one took away the Holy tree. Obviously, something happened. Moreover, many people outside the region agree that there are many caves buried on the earth. As long as they are excavated, there must be a lot of complete inheritance. "


    Then they left this area and explored other parts of the evolutionary Dynasty, but they found a terrible scene.


    In the deepest part, a terrible crack emerged, like a black hole, dark, where there was a terrible void crack, and special energy annihilated everything.


    The old woman sucked the cold air and said, "most of this is the energy left by the blow of the strong one who can reflect the heavens. Even in the past, there is still residual energy to prevent the closure of the void."


    When Chu Feng was in Mount Tai, he saw a hundred stars. There was a living creature inside each star. That''s where he learned how terrible the strong man reflecting the heavens was.


    That kind of existence requires sacrifice from all regions and worship from all over the world. The strength is unimaginable.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to explore here. It''s really regrettable and disappointing."


    Finally, they had to quit, leave the ruins of the ancient imperial dynasty and come out of the cave.


    "I don''t know how many secrets there are in the whole Qinling underground. Today we have only witnessed a corner of the land. Maybe we can dig out more amazing things next time." Someone said.


    They are unwilling, but now they can only retreat first. Those historic sites need to be searched and found the entrance to explore.


    After this expedition, everyone realized the importance of Chu Feng. Even in a place where the evolution of the imperial dynasty was inherited, he could lead people in with extraordinary means.


    "Well, I remember someone said that if I could break the field near the energy tower and lead her in, it would surprise me. What''s the advantage?"


    On the way back, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Princess Lin smiled and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Is this the so-called surprise? I''m pressed for time. I don''t have time. " Chu Feng said.


    Some people were speechless. It was really direct. They refused Princess Lin''s invitation.


    Qi Lin said with a smile, "you''re too realistic. I wanted to invite you to dinner and give you benefits. As a result... I''m sad. If I don''t invite you, the benefits will be gone!"


    "No, please invite me to dinner. I have to make time when I don''t have time." Chu Feng quickly said with a smile.


    "No!" Princess Lin rolled her eyes.


    "Please!" Chu Feng begged Bai Lai to treat her.


    "You are such a scoundrel."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, linnuoyi came to Chu Feng and whispered to him, "don''t go to Yuan Cixian cave."


    "Why?!" Chu Feng was surprised, because Princess Lin did invite him to yuanci fairy cave, and it''s best to start early.


    "The sons of gods and saints from abroad are coming down." Linnuoyi told that the latecomers might have a violent conflict with those who came 22 years ago.


    "At this stage, you should not be marked." Linnuoyi looked at him, calm and plain.


    ¡­¡­


    Extraterritorial, at this moment, something is happening with far-reaching impact.


    Earlier, the four creatures that landed near the orbit of man-made satellites began to make great moves after talking to countries on earth.


    A blonde man with white wings, a graceful and beautiful woman, a black fierce bird and a colorful tiger.


    Now the black Raptor was the first to move, leaping from near a space station towards the surface of the earth.


    It forced its way through the border to come to earth.


    The huge body is like a hill, its wings are spread out, its feathers are black, as cold as metal, and its eyes are frightening.


    With a strong breath of energy, it swooped down from the sky, accompanied by a terrible black light, like a black sun.


    Boom!


    As it approaches, inexplicable energy eventually emerges and interweaves in the void, preventing it from approaching the earth''s surface.


    The fierce bird howled and suffered great pain. Because, at this time, its feathers began to burn, and its whole body was spewing out flames and bearing great pain. This is not its own fire, but inexplicable energy burning it! Wheeze! Many of its feathers were charred, and many of them became ashes, that is, its flesh was dark and suffered heavy losses. The long and shrill cry and terrible cry shook the sky and alerted many large organizations. Some satellites clearly captured this scene. Finally, it roared, was hurt all over, there was no feather left, all burned up, and fell down from that day. It succeeded! At the same time, three other creatures in satellite orbit also moved and dived downward. What is more terrible is that there is more movement in the depths of outer space, and several meteorites rushed and hit the earth. On every meteorite, there is a figure, standing like a demon God, approaching the earth and breaking into the atmosphere! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 368

    In the shocking event, a black Raptor swooped down from outer space. Although it was miserable and burned its feathers, it broke through the atmosphere and didn''t die. It was a success.


    Because the mysterious energy blocking it is disappearing!


    People are shocked. People monitoring this picture in various countries are shocked. Its momentum is too big and its shape is terrible. It is really like a magic mountain. It blows down with a magnificent and frightening breath!


    At the same time, the picture of outer space is also thrilling. Meteorites fall into the sky and are captured by satellites.


    The blonde man with snow-white wings behind him, the graceful young beauty and the colorful tiger are all in outer space. Four meteorites cross the cold cosmic void, close to the earth and near the satellite orbit.


    Boom!


    A terrible fire broke out, a space station orbiting the earth was directly impacted, disintegrated in an instant, and a fierce big explosion occurred.


    On earth, all the people who saw this scene were cold. Was it a bad comer or a coincidence?


    The complexion of senior leaders in various countries has changed, and the consequences are too serious.


    Subsequently, various satellite images were transmitted to the ground. Countries with the ability to monitor were staring at them and captured the clear tracks of the four meteorites.


    To be exact, they are four meteorites. They are very large, pitted and have some metal components. After melting, they condense into metal texture on the stone body.


    The four figures stood on a meteorite, all standing still, like statues. They were cold and tenacious. They didn''t frown even if they crashed the space station.


    On their bodies, they were all wearing heavy armor, and even their faces covered part of them. Only a pair of eyes appeared, which was cold and quiet.


    "God, gods and demons are born. Look at the live broadcast of the most Shenzhou station. The mythical world appears. The earth may usher in the era of gods and demons!"


    After the news leaked, all parts of the country were boiling.


    Because after careful consideration, countries did not hide the truth, but broadcast it live at the first time to inform everyone of what happened outside the territory.


    It has attracted worldwide attention, and everyone is paying attention to major events abroad.


    Hundreds of meters long meteorites lay across the sky. Their speed slowed down inexplicably, and then they actually began to walk around the earth.


    "What galaxy are you from?" Just then, the blonde man with white wings below soared up, and he went back and forth.


    He was handsome and sunny, but he looked dignified and stared at the uninvited guests on the four meteorites.


    ¡°£¤#%£¤#%¡­¡­¡±


    One person opens his mouth and stands on the meteorite. The sound is dull and the energy fluctuation is amazing. At least it is much stronger than the current evolutionists on the earth.


    This is a strange language, incomprehensible.


    Subsequently, the two sides exchanged with spiritual fluctuations. Because they came from different starry skies, their language was completely different, and they could only have spiritual dialogue.


    Boom!


    Then, people saw that they had a conflict and even fought. In a moment, the meteorite disintegrated and disintegrated, causing terrible destructive power, smashing several flying satellites and causing a big explosion.


    Everyone on the ground was shocked and shocked.


    Extraterritorial creatures fight in outer space, and the spilled energy is so terrible. What will happen if it comes to the earth?


    People are scared because there is no problem in destroying mountains easily with that means and attack power.


    How many mountains on earth can they destroy? If a large number of such creatures come, the whole earth will be in deep water and become a broken battlefield.


    Then, the beautiful woman wearing a purple dress and dancing black hair rose in the air with a secret weapon, and the beautiful giant tiger also arrived.


    But the creatures like gods and demons on the other three meteorites also moved to stop them!


    The blonde man with Divine Wings fought fiercely with the indifferent creature in armor, while the others were facing off, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Fight, it''s best to lose both sides and die in outer space." This is the truth of many people on the ground. Once such powerful creatures are born, who can check and balance them?


    Bang Bang


    Fierce fighting, all kinds of energy and materials swept across, blooming in space.


    However, when people expected the final showdown to come and the rest of the creatures joined the war, the battle suddenly stopped and ended.


    The remaining three meteorites were close and put together, and the two sides landed on the ground together. There was no confrontation, but they began to talk in secret.


    Outer space was quiet. The two sides talked and reconciled.


    "They don''t want to lose both. Most of them will form an alliance and come to the earth together." Some people speculate that the result is bad.


    As a result, outer space was silent and nothing could be monitored, because the two men sat on the meteorite, communicating with each other in spirit and motionless.


    Before Chu Feng and his followers got out of the Qinling Mountains, some people''s communicators kept ringing and received all kinds of news.


    "Here comes the new comer!"


    "Fierce fighting outside the territory!"


    "Ah, a black divine bird dived to the ground and successfully broke through the pass!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Chu Feng also browsed the news on the messenger for the first time, and then saw * * * with amazing pictures. This is a great event.


    No one knows what will happen if people from other countries fight and then sit down for peace talks.


    Now people are concerned about where the black fierce bird landed and how it is now.


    Chu Feng pays special attention to it. It''s the arrival of the world. It looks very strong. What kind of waves will a real alien appear on the earth alive?


    Twenty two years ago, a creature came. He didn''t feel it because he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    More concerned than Chu Feng are princess Lin, Feng Hong, Xu Mei and others. They are very nervous and stare at the communicator. They look serious.


    They are the descendants of those who came 22 years ago. They know more than the people on earth and know deeply that now the terrible competitors are coming!


    Even, it can be said that the enemy killed them, which made them feel strongly uneasy.


    Because, for them, the aborigines on the earth are not threatening and have no lethality. Their real opponents are outside the territory. They are both descendents and are destined to compete.


    The era of bloodshed has come, and the new comers are destined to regard the earlier group of people as competitors. Once they meet, it means a fierce fight.


    "The enemy is coming. Are you ready?" Someone said.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t have to be life and death. Everything is possible." Said Princess Lin.


    Although she said so, she contacted the strongman of Yuan Cixian cave for the first time and told the dormant creatures to be on alert and wake up the sleeping creatures.


    At the moment, there are still a group of people on earth who look dignified, that is, the high-level leaders of various countries.


    Because before the black fierce bird came, it had contacted the ground with the golden haired man with divine wings, the young beauty in purple and the colorful tiger.


    It was a secret conversation, and some intentions were initially reached.


    Now the black divine bird comes, and all countries naturally pay attention to it.


    The seven creatures outside the region were silent, and the satellite could not capture anything. Everyone began to focus on the mysterious magic bird.


    "Where did it land?!"


    All sides are watching, all watching nervously.


    Boom!


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, a mountain in Henan was smashed and collapsed. A dark creature roared and struggled to get up from the collapsed mountain.


    This is a giant bird. It is as big as a mountain. It is charred all over. All its feathers are burned clean, and its body tastes burnt.


    In addition, there are some terrible wounds on its body, deep bones can be seen, and some parts are even bright back and forth. It is difficult to imagine what kind of energy erosion it encountered in the process of diving to the ground.


    But it survived.


    At the moment, it held its head high and its black eyes soared like two black lightning. It made a loud cry and shook hundreds of miles.


    "Find the target. It landed in the East, not the West. According to the agreement reached earlier, it will choose a famous mountain in the East as the place of evolution!"


    "In Henan, he was seriously injured, but the energy emitted by his body is terrible, far more powerful than the current creatures on earth!"


    Around the world, major forces in various countries are very nervous and are carefully monitoring.


    This is an alien creature, an incomparably powerful descendant, who arrived from other galaxies like a myth.


    Chu Feng stared at the communicator and looked at the creature through the picture to judge how strong it was!


    Princess Lin, Zhou Yun, Feng Hong and others looked very serious. No one laughed anymore. They were all watching the latest news and measuring its strength.


    After a hissing, the fierce bird radiated black light and flames. Its wounds healed gradually, and its feathers grew slowly.


    It stared at an artifact on the ground. It was a powerful and crude product among the evolutors. It was a banana leaf with inscriptions, similar to golden arhat paper, but it should be more refined, at least it can be used repeatedly.


    Now, however, it breaks up and then turns into powder.


    Too strong weapon can''t be taken down. Only this one is the most suitable, but it was destroyed.


    It sent out a strange syllable in its mouth, like a great pity. It was talking to itself. It was not the language on earth at all, and no one could understand it.


    Then it opened its mouth and replaced it with the language of the earth. It only has some retro flavor, and the syllables are very non-standard. For it, this language is very astringent.


    "I come, I conquer, rise here!"


    Boom!


    Its black light soared, its feathers grew rapidly, like black gold, with a piercing cold awn, its blood was turbulent, and its whole body breath was terrible.


    "Energy monitoring shows that it is at least a creature that breaks seven shackles, or even eight. It may have broken nine already, unpredictable and extremely dangerous!"


    As soon as this report came out, evolutionists all over the world were thrilled and trembled. This is definitely an invincible terrorist king. At this time, Princess Lin''s head was big. Was it a creature that broke eight or nine chains? Definitely in big trouble. This is just the beginning. What will happen to such a powerful creature in the future? Obviously, their parents had to change their looks. Sure enough, after Princess Lin contacted yuanci Fairy Cave again, the people there were heavy hearted, and a bird king was acceptable. If it came one after another, it would be terrible. Chu Feng is relatively relaxed. At least, the world knows that he is abandoned and is not competitive on the road of evolution. However, he is still a field researcher, and all parties will draw in. However, his relaxed expression did not last long, and his face changed. Because, with the latest news! Among the collapsed mountains, the smell of black fierce birds is terrible and the black light is boiling. It repairs all wounds and grows again with feathers¡° Eh, the monitoring shows that its energy is declining. According to the preliminary judgment, it is consumed when repairing the badly damaged body, and its vitality is greatly damaged! " Boom! With a bang, the fierce bird spread its wings, and all the surrounding monitoring instruments burst in an instant. It soared up, stared in one direction and dived away quickly. At this time, it was like a thick black lightning across Henan. Finally, it came to Songshan Mountain, where it circled and blew the wind, breaking many trees below and withering hundreds of thousands of leaves¡° From then on, this is my evolution Dojo! " It opened its mouth, and its sound was like metal collision, powerful and harsh, shaking the whole mountain forest. Chu Feng''s face was naturally ugly when he got the news. His parents were in Dalin temple on Mount Song. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 369

    The black fierce birds hovered around and gave off a metallic cold luster. In fact, when flapping their wings, they clanged. Those feathers are really no different from black gold.


    At this time, the whole world is paying attention, and all major forces in various countries are staring. This is an alien creature. It has just arrived, and everyone wants to see its further action.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind rolled the ground, flying sand and stones, and the black Raptor landed. It was 800 meters long, and its wings spread out to 15600 meters. The scene was terrible.


    It is falling and heading for the main peak of Song Mountain. The black energy overflows, forming a vortex, crushing rocks and tearing large areas of mountain forests.


    "Taoist friend, come to our temple..."


    An old ape appeared, stood upright, put his hands together and treated him with Buddha''s courtesy. He was kind and greeted the fierce birds in the sky.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?!" The black fierce bird interrupted his words and swooped forward with the fierce wind.


    Poof!


    The old ape coughed up blood and couldn''t stop it. After being hit by a mass of black energy, the whole body flew up, fell out and nearly fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    The old ape was shocked and angry. He was good at talking, but he was directly attacked.


    However, his heart was awe inspiring. This alien creature was really too powerful, far beyond his imagination. His energy burst out and could not be stopped at all.


    There was monitoring on the distant mountain peak and satellite tracking and shooting in the sky. People all over the world saw this scene and were shocked.


    How strong is this black bird?!


    Because they all know this old ape and have insight into his real strength. A supreme king is the Dalin temple in Songshan after the change of heaven and earth. This first sect encountered a great crisis.


    "I said, this is my place of evolution. It only belongs to me, not your temple." Said the black fierce bird.


    The old ape''s eyes were shining brightly. He stared at the Raptor. He was really angry. The bird king was too overbearing, so he seized his ashram, and was so contemptuous.


    However, the old ape held back. He knew he was by no means the opponent of the bird king. If he really wanted to fight, he could only die in vain. There was a big gap between them.


    Because the other party''s level of evolution is higher than him. At least he is also a creature who breaks the shackles of seven or even eight. He only breaks the six shackles and can''t resist the enemy.


    "Since Taoist friends value this mountain, we retreat and give it to you." The old ape was very decisive and very straightforward. He greeted a group of disciples and grandchildren to leave.


    He was very bold and said that he would give up Song Mountain directly without hesitation.


    After the black fierce bird landed on the ground, the black light soared, and then it turned into a human man, with black hair scattered, very young, a black gold armor, very heroic and extraordinary.


    On his forehead, there was a black pengniao mark. He was rebellious and his eyes were like black lightning. He stood on a boulder, looked down at the old ape, smiled and said, "you''re not bad. You''re a character and your strength is good. From then on, you''ll follow me and be a servant. I need someone like you."


    "You!" The old ape has a good temper, but now he is angry with his eyes. This bird king is too strong. He robbed his ashram and took him as a servant?!


    "It''s not just you, I''ve taken all the people on this mountain. How can a mature ashram without some servants?" Said the black fierce bird.


    Speaking of this, he did not allow the old ape to speak and resist. When he raised his hand, black energy filled the air. Several small flags carved from magnetic crystals flew out of his hands, flew to the four directions and inserted them on the ground.


    For a moment, the whole main peak of Song Mountain was hazy, and the outside world could no longer explore and see it.


    "I''m king Peng of the dark world. This mountain is my Taoist temple. There''s no amnesty for trespassers!" The outspoken words of King Peng of the dark world, coldly spread, resounded through this area and reached a hundred miles away!


    For a moment, the whole world was shocked. Is this alien creature a pengbird? He was so powerful and domineering that he directly occupied Song Mountain and took the original master as a servant.


    Everywhere, many evolutionists lose their voice. Who can compete with such a domineering fierce bird?


    There is no doubt that no king level creature on earth can match this black pengbird. The gap is huge. The old ape has been regarded as the top king, but it is still easily captured.


    People shudder, this is a comer. Once a large number of people appear, it... Can''t imagine!


    Many people realize that with the advent of a new era and the reappearance of myths, the indigenous people of the earth may be in great trouble, because such creatures can''t fight at all.


    "Pengniao, is this a mythical and legendary species? Why is it black? Shouldn''t it be gold? "


    "It''s over. The worst age on earth may bloom, but that''s only for those who come."


    Some people are very pessimistic and feel that the world is going to darkness, which is the prelude.


    Chu Feng saw the live broadcast through the news and witnessed all this. He was angry and worried that his parents were on Mount Song.


    With a sigh, he may have no way to hide his strength. It''s time to end all this. He may have to be exposed.


    This was a storm. The alien pengniao occupied Songshan Mountain and became the king since then. It was designated as a restricted area. Outsiders had to disturb it and triggered a global heated debate.


    Everyone is speculating about how strong the black Ming Peng king is!


    Finally, after a variety of energy monitoring data, people agreed that the black Pluto Peng king should be a creature that tears eight chains.


    This level is terrible!


    Even the old woman, Li Changhe and others tore the seventh way, and they came as early as 22 years ago.


    Chu Feng can''t stay. He''s going to Songshan!


    "Well, I heard that Chu Feng''s parents were also on Mount Song and were sheltered by the old ape. Now it seems that something has happened with them."


    Such rumors suddenly spread.


    Although some people knew it earlier, it did not spread widely. Now someone deliberately leaked it.


    For a time, there was another hot topic. What would Chu Feng do?


    "As a field researcher, Chu Feng will probably climb the mountain, cooperate with the bird king and save his parents. However, it seems that the pengbird is very domineering. Shouldn''t he be a servant directly?"


    Many people are talking about it.


    Princess Lin talked to Chu Feng at the first time and expressed her willingness to help. If Chu Feng joined yuanci fairy cave, she would consider inviting someone to negotiate with King Peng of the dark world.


    Chu Feng frowned and asked him to join the yuan Cixian cave, which was really branded by them.


    He felt that what linnuoyi said was very reasonable. It was not appropriate to join this camp now, because most of the new arrivals would go to war with them.


    It was unwise for him to join the party rashly.


    And, from his heart, he didn''t want to do that.


    But his parents were trapped in Songshan Mountain, so he had to consider the possibility of cooperation with yuanci fairy cave.


    "I want you to make the first effort to save my parents, otherwise you will have a long dream." Chu Feng said.


    Princess Lin shook her head and said, "you know, if you forcibly rush into the mountain to save your parents, the nature will be very bad. Later comers will think that we will fight with them and force those people to join hands."


    "What can you do to save my parents?" Chu Feng frowned.


    "We can speak with soft power, send someone to contact it, talk to it in detail, and have a certain opportunity to save your parents down the mountain." Qi Lin said so.


    Chu Feng is quite dissatisfied. When will it wait? That pengbird doesn''t seem to have a good temper. If he gets angry and kills indiscriminately on the mountain, the consequences will be unbearable.


    "It''s too slow for you to do so!" Chu Feng said, telling Qi Lin directly that this is very insincere.


    Moreover, Chu Feng made it clear that the battle between the new and old comers could not be avoided in the future. There was no benefit for him to join yuanci fairy cave, and he could not even see the hope of saving his parents in the short term.


    Princess Lin said, "we don''t see that we will have to fight with the new comers. This time we use soft power to save your parents because of this consideration. We don''t want both sides to misjudge and define each other as enemies."


    Chu Feng shook his head. He couldn''t afford to wait!


    The descendants of other descendents are smiling. In some people''s opinion, who else can Chu Feng find if he doesn''t cooperate with them? They are the most powerful force at present.


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t misjudge. Joining our yuan Cixian cave is not a harsh condition. If you don''t agree, we really can''t help you negotiate." Feng Hong smiled faintly.


    Others, too, thought he could only turn to yuanci fairy cave.


    Even Princess Lin was sure that Chu Feng had no other way to continue to persuade her with a gentle and charming smile.


    However, Chu Feng turned directly and didn''t communicate with them any more.


    "Where is the old Taoist priest?!" He thought of the unfathomable old Taoist.


    Unfortunately, the grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t get in touch at all. They didn''t know where they were.


    He estimated that the old Taoist priest was very depressed. As long as he operated energy, there was a dog barking on his ass. now he is mostly exploring in sparsely populated areas.


    "Pengniao has broken eight chains? Then let me do it myself! " Chu Feng secretly made this decision.


    However, before leaving, he still contacted all the strong people and asked them to send someone to Songshan to make peace for him.


    If you can''t do it, Chu Feng doesn''t want to come out now. He still wants to keep a low profile and secretly improve his strength, because the next thing is sure to stir up in the world, and a large number of comers will appear, and the war will continue!


    "Toad, go, let''s go!" Chu Feng went away directly outside the Qinling Mountains. He simply waved to the people and said nothing.


    "Chu Feng, don''t act rashly. Only we can help you." Princess Lin shouted from behind.


    Feng Hong sneered and said, "I don''t believe it if I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Does he want to solve the problem himself? In the end, you have to come and beg us. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng sat on the toad and disappeared into the forest.


    Bad news came. Some kings, entrusted by Chu Feng, sent people to Songshan to make peace. As a result, some people were killed and others were driven out.


    "Chu Feng, a field researcher, is very famous? I want to save his parents and let him come by himself. If his field attainments are high enough, I will take him as a servant and follow behind me like an old ape! " This is the original words of the black Ming Peng king. Even, there are more overbearing words, which clearly tells that if Chu Feng has a vain reputation and his field attainments are not high, go away, and you''d better not appear, otherwise there will be no amnesty. After the news came out, the world was in an uproar. People realize that this pengbird is indeed domineering, completely despises the creatures on the earth and looks down¡° Ten days, I''ll only wait for him for ten days. If I don''t report as a servant, I won''t appear again! " More overbearing words came, which was the original words of King heiming Peng. Evolutionists everywhere were shocked and shocked. The pengniao from the alien system was too strong and arrogant. Chu Feng was very angry. The other party caught his parents and threatened and despised him like this. He said to himself, "it seems that I''m really going to break the precepts. There''s no way to keep a low profile. I''ll kill this bird!" In ten days, he thought it should be enough to wait until the small millstone is completely transformed, and then he can arbitrarily use the energy in his body to tear the seventh yoke. On Mount Song, the seriously injured old ape talked to heipeng and told him that Chu Feng was a rare field researcher with high attainments and could not be humiliated like this. In fact, King Peng of heiming also made an investigation afterwards and was stunned to learn about the strength of Chu Feng. However, he was always rebellious, wild and did not regret at all. He said, "since the king said that, it''s no big deal. There''s no need to change anything. I''ll wait for him to submit. If he doesn''t appear, I''ll bear the consequences!" In the past five days, Chu Feng calmly adjusted his state. He was preparing for the war! Time soon, in the twinkling of an eye, on the eighth day, there was a soft crisp sound in his body, all the materials wrapped in the small grinding plate were broken, and the mist dispersed. A simple black-and-white millstone emerged, as if it could crush heaven and earth, communicate Yin and Yang, penetrate life and death, and rotate slowly in his body. For a moment, the energy in Chu Feng''s body soared, and a large number of mysterious factors were attracted, and then they were purified to rapidly improve the energy quality in his flesh¡° Bird, you''re dead! " Chu Feng opened his eyes. He is now in Henan, not far from Songshan, and went straight on his way. Now the energy in his body is surging, and he is convinced that without taking any fruit, he can tear the seventh yoke and evolve on his own¡° Eh, isn''t that Chu Feng? " On the road, many people were surprised to see Chu Feng. In fact, recently, a large number of evolutionists have rushed to the vicinity of Song Mountain to observe. Some people are sure that Chu Feng will come here to see what choice he will make¡° Chu Feng, do you really want to take refuge in the black Ming Peng king? " At the foot of Song Mountain, someone asked¡° I''m here to kill birds! " Chu Feng replied simply, and then climbed the mountain step by step. When the news came out, many strong people all over the world were shocked at this moment. People were always paying attention to Song Mountain. They were stunned to hear Chu Feng''s words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 370

    Kill birds!


    These three words spread out from the Internet and became popular all over the world. People were shocked. In any case, people didn''t expect anyone to dare to say such words at this juncture.


    How powerful is the black netherworld Peng king? This is an alien creature from outer space. It has a frightening high energy concentration, which makes the monitoring instrument almost burst.


    As soon as it did it, it was easy to suppress the old ape who was the first founder.


    This terrible creature is suspected to break the eight shackles. For the current evolutionists on the earth, it is like a mountain, unattainable.


    But now some people say such words, kill birds, these three words with ridicule and full of contempt, dare to do so.


    This is to challenge an invincible opponent, which is equivalent to overturning a magnificent Taigu holy mountain!


    No one believes that this challenge will succeed.


    Especially when people know who said these three words, they are even more surprised.


    "It''s Chu Feng. Is he going to Songshan to save his parents? But it''s no good for him to speak so wildly. "


    Some people frowned and worried about him.


    Some people were surprised and laughed again, gloating, waiting to see the excitement, thinking that he had gone too far this time.


    How dare he challenge aliens?


    Some people sigh that Chu Feng was really amazing and young in the past, but he surpassed many old kings and walked at the forefront of evolutionists.


    For a period of time, he was a rare opponent and could push all kinds of enemies!


    But now, after the rapid change of heaven and earth, his body has a big problem. He has withdrawn from the stage of evolution. How can he compete with people?


    Many people sympathize with him. It''s a pity that such a talent will fade.


    However, many people think Chu Feng is crazy. This time he is so publicized, he will surely kill himself.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t take it too hard. We got the exact news from the national alien organization that the beast has torn the eighth yoke and is invincible in the world. Don''t be silly! "


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing, ye Qingren and Chen Luoyan contacted Chu Feng at the first time. They were all very anxious. They were afraid that Chu Feng would die.


    "Your boss, I''m unparalleled in the world. How can I die?!" After Chu Feng connected, he didn''t say much to reassure them, and then ended the call decisively.


    There are many evolutionists near Songshan Mountain, not to mention everywhere. There are people in any mountain forest, and there are figures hidden behind any boulder.


    "Brother Chu Feng, you should think twice before you act. This kind of thing can''t be rash!"


    Someone kindly dissuaded him because he thought he was going to die.


    "Brother Chu, we understand your mood and are eager to save your parents, but we can''t see the hope of victory against that alien pengbird."


    In the woodland, after the rock, some people appeared one after another and persuasively.


    Chu Feng arched his hands to the four sides and said, "thank you for your kind reminder, but I don''t believe in evil. Today I''m going to climb the top of Song Mountain and have a look at how powerful the magic bird is."


    "Brother, don''t be rash. It''s not that we underestimate you, but that we really can''t fight."


    Chu Feng still climbed the mountain without looking back and said, "I''ll invite you to eat Peng meat later!"


    Many people shook their heads and thought he was crazy.


    There are also people who want to speak. You are useless. How can you fight? Rely on the field? But you haven''t been in that field long. Is it reliable?


    Some people scoffed and watched him go away, waiting to see him captured and killed by foreign magic birds. After all, Chu Feng once offended many ethnic groups, and now they are all watching the play.


    Even, some people slander.


    "Man, you have to know yourself clearly, otherwise you don''t know how to die. I think he''s still living in his fantasy world. He still thinks he''s the former demon king of Chu. He can frighten one party, but... He''s just looking for death! "


    "Just watch the play. You all come and guess. How will the demon king Peng kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people ridiculed Chu Feng and thought that he was suicidal.


    There are many evolutionists near Songshan mountain.


    Because alien creatures came to the earth and occupied Songshan, the impact was too great. It swept all directions and could be called a global storm!


    All countries have sent experts to explore here. If they want to know the latest progress, there are more people and horses of major forces, not limited to humans, but also many different species, even the sea people, who have strong ones.


    It has attracted worldwide attention. Everyone is paying attention to Songshan!


    At present, this land has become the hottest place in the world. Everyone wants to know what the black Ming Peng king will do next and what his attitude towards the indigenous people of the earth is.


    Now Chu Feng is determined to climb the mountain. He was photographed and spread along the way, which makes the outside world fluctuate more and more.


    No one knows why he is so confident and dare to act like this.


    "Chu Feng, why did you act first? Didn''t you say you were waiting for us? We can get there tomorrow! " Cattle talk to Chu Feng.


    After a long depression, a group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain are ready to be born!


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know me? Suicide and death are definitely not my style." Chu Feng told him not to worry with big black cattle, Northeast tigers and others.


    Later, Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun and other aliens also contacted Chu Feng one after another. Then Jiang Luoshen and Lu Shiyun also found Chu Feng and advised him not to climb the mountain.


    However, all acquaintances agreed that he would come to no good end when he went to see King heiming Peng like this.


    "Why don''t you go up by yourself? I''ll go back. " The toad spoke, and it was also hairy, because everyone looked at them all the way like looking at the dead. It can be said that people all over the world did not value them.


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng kicked it.


    The whole world is paying attention to Songshan, just because there is an alien strongman here.


    Now Chu Feng has come, and naturally he has become the focus. Many people all over the world have their eyes on him. People are surprised and begin to pay attention to his trend at the same time.


    What will happen if someone wants to challenge the power of alien creatures? That''s what they want to know.


    In fact, some * * program groups immediately arranged for staff to shoot Chu Feng and want to broadcast live.


    "Chu Feng, don''t be impulsive. Alas, the yuxu palace owes you so much that I have no face to you, but now I still can''t help talking to you and want to stop you. "


    Lu Tong''s voice was a little hoarse at the other end of the communicator. The old man always felt sorry for Chu Feng. He was very depressed and didn''t look for him.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t take it on yourself, old man. It''s none of your business that my body has an accident. I have a head of grievances and a head of debts. I''m too lazy to care about some people now. I don''t mind killing them when I''m free! "


    "No, I have a stomachache!" Chu Feng suddenly ended the call. It''s not nonsense. His stomach really hurts.


    To be exact, he had a sore appetite and growled like a big insect. He was so hungry that he was flustered because he tore the seventh yoke on the road.


    He ran all the way to Songshan Mountain and tore it after approaching it. He was worried that he would be hungry before fighting.


    Generally speaking, just after tearing the shackles, you can still maintain peace for a period of time, but now you can''t stand it.


    "How hungry!" Chu Feng quickly found a piece of cooked meat from the Yujing bottle to eat.


    However, he felt very unsatisfied, because he has now evolved to a higher level, and the energy in the previously stored food has almost passed away.


    Yujing bottle is very special. It can keep the meat fresh, but the energy will dissipate if it takes too long.


    He needs fresh flesh and blood and powerful king level creatures.


    Now Chu Feng looked at the toad and couldn''t help drooling.


    "Nest grass!" Toad''s hair is creepy. He wants to turn around and run away. The Lord is too dangerous. How can he see that he is salivating? It''s really abnormal!


    Toad misunderstood. He saw the green light in Chu Feng''s pupils and had some bad associations.


    Toad protested, "I tell you, I''m not a vegetarian. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill myself if I can''t kill you!"


    "Nonsense, hurry up the mountain!"


    Chu Feng tore the shackles of his lungs this time. This part is of great significance to him. This is one of the important places of breathing.


    After tearing this position, his lungs grow a Geng gold Qi, which is better than the flying sword. This special ability will be admired by many people.


    Because some powerful evolutionary orthodoxy specially cultivate sword Qi in the lungs, making it a special flying sword. Once the Geng gold Qi comes out, the white awn sweeps the world and is invincible!


    Even, in the eyes of many people, it is more powerful than a real flying sword.


    Now, he is not hungry. He breathes heavily. There is white gas flowing between his mouth and nose. That is Geng Jinqi. His killing power is amazing!


    Few people can raise such anger!


    At this time, when Chu Feng went up the mountain, there were still people looking for him. Lin Nuoyi told him to protect himself and not to be impulsive.


    Then, the people of yuanci immortal cave also contacted him and said that if Chu Feng was willing to join them, he would go down the mountain immediately and let them negotiate with king heiming Peng. He didn''t have to die.


    Chu Feng refused directly.


    Later, Princess Lin contacted him personally and told him that they had invited a real descendant and a top expert from the North Pole in Henan.


    "Chu Feng, join us. You can''t defeat the dark king yourself. No matter how strong your field attainments are, it''s hard to hurt it." Princess Lin lobbied.


    She warned Chu Feng that recklessness could not only save his parents, but also his own tragic death. All this seemed worthless.


    How could Chu Feng bow his head? He is full of confidence now. At the same time, he wants to kill the pengbird up the mountain immediately. He is so hungry.


    "I''m unique in the world. I''m just a bird. Kill it right away. Don''t say more. If you really want to help me, go straight up the mountain!"


    Princess Lin smelled the speech and said, "if you insist, I won''t persuade you. Although I really want to help you, the elder who came here only protects his own people. You haven''t joined the yuan Cixian cave yet. Finally, I want to say, you... Are so stupid. "


    "How do you talk?!" Chu Feng didn''t like to listen and said, "I bet with you. Do you think I''m stupid or you''re too self righteous? In my opinion, the comer... That''s the same thing!" Obviously, there were some people from the North Pole around Princess Lin. they were annoyed and thought his words were very harsh. Princess Lin opened her mouth and said with a light smile, "what do you want to bet?"¡° I''ll kill the bird and bet on myself. Then you bet on yourself. " Chu Feng said frivolously¡° Good! " Princess Lin gritted her teeth. She was more serious and very angry. Chu Feng said he was unparalleled in the world. When he stressed again that he wanted to kill birds, he was broadcast live, causing a great sensation. Some people say he talks too much, others shake their heads and laugh, and others can''t bear to see him again... No one thinks he can win and will die! Obviously, people all over the world now feel that Chu Feng is in a hysterical and crazy situation¡° Toad, go up the mountain! " Chu Feng patted the toad to speed up its journey. Whoosh, whoosh! Near the main peak, Chu Feng handed four Dragon locking stakes to Toad and asked him to throw them to lock the top of Song Mountain, while he threw magnetic crystals to arrange the field. Others thought he wanted to use the field to kill pengniao. In fact, Chu Feng was just laying out the layout. He was afraid that the alien creature would flee in case of defeat¡° Here comes the bird! " The toad screamed loudly. It also broke out and shouted for Chu Feng. It couldn''t retreat here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    Far behind them, they were followed by a group of photographers. When they heard the cry of toads, they threw down their equipment, turned around and ran away. This voice went down, and the frightened group almost lost their soul.


    Even at the foot of the mountain, the evolutionists from all over the world were trembling. Chu Feng was crazy, and his mount toad was crazy!


    "Back, back far enough!" Some people roared, because they thought that the combination on the mountain was too pit father. If they were so domineering, they would make the magic bird angry with others.


    It''s too bold. Block the door to drink and shout that the bird will die. Not to mention a roc, even a fine sparrow will fight with them.


    A group of people fled in a hurry, but they didn''t leave completely. Instead, they chose to stay on the distant mountain with a safe distance, and then wait and see again.


    They are all evolutionists, from all major organizations, and there are many King level creatures. They just come here to see how strong the invincible alien creature is.


    However, the mountain was quiet and there was no movement. Many people were surprised. They all shouted like this. Did the demon king Peng come out?


    The group of people who wanted to shoot and scared each other looked at each other and felt unimaginable. Someone dared to run back, hung the recording equipment on the tree, put it on the rocks, and then began to run away.


    Anyway, they did their best and left the equipment to shoot automatically.


    "It''s really strange. Why didn''t the big bird come out?" The toad was suspicious. It suspected that the pengbird might not be on the mountain and ran out to hunt.


    "Come on, stupid bird, I''m coming. Please kneel down and say hello!" Toad looked like an invincible master.


    Far away, a group of people are speechless, which is too arrogant!


    At this time, the group of people from the North Pole arrived. They came from yuanci fairy cave. Someone sneered: "it''s really looking for death. I can guarantee that it will be shot to death in the next moment!"


    However, as if in response to his words, the toad spattered and yelled there, but no one came out. It was alive and kicking.


    The man who spoke in Yuan Cixian cave suddenly turned dark. It was too strange and abnormal. The devil bird had an outrageous temper. Why didn''t he come out?!


    "Don''t think about it. They''re dead." At this time, a middle-aged woman in the yuan Cixian cave spoke. She looked very beautiful and indifferent. She was obviously an expert.


    At this time, Qi Lin was accompanying a man in a cloak. He even covered his face. He was very mysterious and didn''t say a word.


    Everyone is paying attention. In fact, many people around the world are watching the live broadcast, focusing on Songshan!


    "What''s the matter? The big bird was scared away by me. Isn''t it a parallel product?" Toad suspected.


    Chu Feng came forward and said, "OK, have you finished your mouth addiction? Then stand aside. There''s a field here. It''s closed. No matter how fierce you scold, it can''t hear you. "


    Toad: "£¤% @..."


    Toad''s mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. After scolding for so long, he was told that it was tantamount to casting pearls before swine. The people inside didn''t hear it. It had no sense of achievement at all.


    It squints its eyes to see the wind, which means that you lack morality?!


    Chu Feng did not break his own field, but began to look for other targets in the fog, and successively pulled up small flags carved by magnetic crystals one after another.


    This kind of utensil is not big. It has a long palm. It is black and emits black light.


    Then Chu Feng looked back at the foot of the mountain and said, "everyone, please eat Peng meat later!"


    Then he pulled up the last flag and strode in.


    There are many temples on the main peak of Songshan mountain. Among them, a millennium old temple emits Buddha light and black light, which is in fierce turbulence.


    A man in a black metal war suit suddenly opened his eyes. He was the king of black Ming Peng. He sat in the hall. These days he was closing the mountain for rest.


    Because he dived down from outer space and was blocked by the mysterious energy diffused from the earth. He almost died and suffered heavy damage. He was healing.


    Although he succeeded in breaking through the customs and came to the earth, he also paid a great price. All his weapons were broken.


    "Hum, I''m really not afraid of death!" The moment he opened his eyes, he felt everything in an instant, because he was strong enough.


    With a cry, he disappeared from the original place with the vigorous wind. In an instant, he came to the peak. He was covered with black light. He stood on a boulder and looked down at Chu Feng.


    He saw the magnetic crystal flag in Chu Feng''s hand, his face moved slightly, but soon his face was flat and said, "you are the field researcher. What''s your name?"


    He spoke the language of ancient China. Although it was a little astringent, it was enough to make people understand. Now he was very calm and looked at Chu Feng from a commanding position.


    At this time, Chu Feng also looked at him and looked at him carefully.


    After Wang heimingpeng turned into a human, he looked very extraordinary.


    He is tall and straight, with long black hair hanging down to his waist. His skin color is white and very handsome, but his skin color is slightly morbid, and his eyes are very deep.


    On his body, the metal war suit is very fit, which is made of feathers, flowing cold luster, with the unique texture of metal.


    On the whole, although his face was slightly pale, he was still wild and rebellious.


    At least, when he looked at Chu Feng now, he was completely looking down, showing pride in his self-confidence, like looking at the humble species.


    It is a pengniao. It is always arrogant and despises many races.


    Chu Feng didn''t respond to him, but felt his parents'' situation. He felt amazing. His spirit could lead him to feel everything around him a little.


    First of all, he found that the old ape was sealed because its energy intensity was much higher than that of others. It was in a very bad condition. Many bones were broken and covered with blood.


    In addition, he also sensed that a group of apes and his parents were imprisoned, dizzy, but there was no fear of life.


    "You suppressed them?!" Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s just a slightly powerful ape. I kindly accept him as a servant, but I don''t know how to cherish the opportunity." Said the black dark Peng king.


    For others, he didn''t bother to pay attention and was directly imprisoned, because he could only see the old ape, and others could only serve tea, pour water and trim flowers and plants.


    His vision was so high that non powerful king level creatures could not enter his eyes.


    Chu Feng is completely relieved now that his parents are imprisoned in the back mountain. The worst thing is the old ape, who is tortured miserably.


    "If you can come in, it shows that the field attainments are really OK. Are you here to be my servant?" The Black Ghost Peng King stared at him, and there was no waves on his white face.


    Generally speaking, he is very proud and regards Chu Feng as a fairly good follower, but it is impossible to be on an equal footing with him!


    "Gollum!"


    Chu Feng cried in his stomach. By the way, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the pengbird. A smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "What are you laughing at? Your bad habits are very despised. They often show all kinds of feelings. I need a servant with a strong heart! "


    Said King Peng of the black underworld. He looked very contemptuous. In his opinion, there are too many human emotions and too rich expressions of happiness, anger, sadness and joy, which is very unnecessary.


    The smile on Chu Feng''s face magnified. He estimated the strength of this Peng king!


    "You dare laugh and be presumptuous in front of me!" The dark Peng King scolded.


    "Bird, you''re dead!" Chu Feng drank.


    "Aboriginal, what are you talking about? Tell me again! " King Peng of heiming stood there, not angry, but very publicized. He put one hand in his ear and listened. With a cold smile, he was still a posture of contempt.


    Toad hid in the rear. When he saw this scene, even he felt angry. The other party was too arrogant. He looked like he would eat them and asked Chu Feng to say it again.


    "I mean, bird, you''re dead!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    King Peng of the black underworld dug his ear with a finger, opened his mouth carelessly, and said, "fool, I wanted to give you a chance. You didn''t hear it. You really dare to repeat it. You say, how do you want to die?"


    This posture, carelessly, with his hand still in his ear, didn''t take Chu Feng as one thing at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng moved, and a jump came near. It was incredibly fast, breaking through more than seven times the speed of sound.


    With a bang, the air in the area he walked through exploded like clouds, like nine days of falling thunder, hitting the top of Song Mountain.


    He was too fast, just like a flash of lightning, and came directly to the black netherworld Peng king. He swung the circle with his right hand and hit it directly.


    Pop!


    King Peng also casually took out his ears and glanced sideways at Chu Feng. As a result, Chu Feng killed him and slapped him in the ear.


    With a bang, King Peng, who was wearing black and gold combat clothes, was firmly tied. The power of that slap was borne by him, and he flew out.


    With a bang, he hit the boulder in the distance and blew the stone more than ten meters high, and he fell there.


    Chu Feng did not pursue, but took time to tidy up his collar, then rolled up his sleeves and looked down at him.


    The dark loss of King Peng of the black underworld was too real. Just now, he was still light in the clouds and light in the wind. He looked at the posture of the lower one. In the twinkling of an eye, he was swung and slapped to the ground by the person he despised!


    This picture is really... A little beautiful!


    After the boulder exploded, he smashed a big hole in the ground. The left ear he had just pulled out was bleeding, and there were red blood stains on his nose.


    Toad saw clearly in the back and was stunned. Just now, King Peng of the dark world was so fan. He was arrogant, indifferent and rebellious. He looked down at Chu Feng like a demon. As a result, when he was most publicized and took out his ears with his hand, he was slapped to the ground, and there was no demon temperament!


    "Good fight, happy, I told you to pretend!" Toad clapped his hands.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the black dark Peng King soared directly and hung in the air. Around him, all kinds of huge stones of tens of thousands of kilograms emerged and rose from the ground.


    In addition, the millennium old trees around have also sprung up, and there are magnificent temples in the rear that have been blown up directly!


    The ground is cracked, boulders are suspended, the energy of Peng King overflows, earth shaking, and the black light is diffuse, which seems to distort the whole space. Songshan is trembling! In the distance, everyone was shocked. Is king Peng really going to be killed? Chu Feng wants to kill Peng? With a roar, the black Ming Peng King swooped over, with tragic light, energy fluctuations overwhelming, and the wind of killing Chu! Chu Feng stood still. He used a small black-and-white millstone to fight the enemy. This is his request for next month''s ticket. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 372

    King Peng of the black underworld bows his body, his eyes are full of wild light, his Adam''s apple is moving, and he hisses like a beast. The whole man is murderous!


    An energy field is formed around him, boulders are suspended, and even the temples behind him rise one after another!


    He had never been so humiliated. He was slapped on his left ear twice in a row and knocked to the ground. It was a great shame!


    In particular, this man is still the aborigine he overlooks, a planet with long decline and the descendants of a group of losers.


    Boom!


    King Peng of the black underworld bowed like a spring compressed to the extreme, and then rushed out, filled with black energy, and then there was a big explosion.


    The whole song mountain is trembling. If it is not a sacred mountain and contains field runes, the top of the mountain will not be preserved.


    His right hand was full of metal, like a divine bird. He opened his claws and grabbed at Chu Feng''s tianlinggai. The speed was too fast.


    There is radioactive energy between the five fingers, like nuclear energy. Small mushroom clouds rise and are full of death Qi. This scene is very frightening.


    In the rear, the toad was startled, shrunk his neck and stepped back.


    Chu Feng''s eyes contracted. He was also surprised that this alien creature''s control of energy had reached a very amazing level. Could it evolve like this and produce a small mushroom cloud?


    It was too fast for him to think. It was like a black lightning attack. With a flower in front of him, the enemy came close.


    If ordinary people can''t react at all, they will be lifted by pengniao. It''s incredible. This is his talent.


    Chu Feng''s horizontal fist, facing the alien creature, he didn''t have any carelessness. When he came up, he used the ox devil fist. There were bursts of thunder, and the mang ox sound rushed out of his fist seal.


    With a bang, between their claws and fists, a small mushroom cloud rose, which was black and frightening, and exploded directly here.


    Behind the Black Ghost Peng king, the huge stones hanging in the air with him, as well as several ancient temples rising from the ground, all disintegrated and smashed.


    Chu Feng''s fist has a burning pain. This magic bird is really wonderful. It is very clever in the use of energy and can be called exquisite skill.


    He immediately knew that the terrible place of alien creatures was there. They had systematic inheritance, ancient schools and their own secret skills.


    Although he has evolved rapidly, he has never systematically learned that secret.


    He has breathing skills, but he has never joined a sect. It is difficult for him to master many skills.


    The five fingers of the black hell Peng King were also very painful. He showed a surprised look. The aborigines in his eyes and the descendants of the declining ethnic groups he despised were so powerful.


    With a whoosh, he retreated tens of meters, like a black lightning, fast and fierce.


    The dark dark dark Peng king is tall and straight, with black hair dancing. His face is handsome, white and slightly pale, his eyes are quiet and rebellious.


    "I underestimated you!" He opened his mouth. He had heard that Chu Feng was a loser, but he was careless. It was because of this that he was slapped in the ear. This shame made his eyes cold.


    "No one has ever slapped me in the face. I swear not to be Peng if I don''t kill you!" He''s swearing.


    His pores spray thin black light and form a pair of divine wings behind him. He is suspended in mid air, and the energy he emits is very frightening. He tears open the surface of the earth, and the black gaps on the top of the mountain are one after another, all feet wide!


    The void is twisted in the dark light, squeezed by the energy he radiates, like collapsing.


    Wang heiming Peng swooped down and stepped into the air. It looked powerful and frightening. When that energy bloomed, it was unimaginable.


    At his feet, one black other shore flower after another is in full bloom, which is the embodiment of the perfect use of energy. It can actually turn into flowers.


    Chu Feng looked sluggish. He never thought about the significance of condensing energy into such a shape?


    At the next moment, he finally realized the effect of pengniao flying across the sky and the black other shore flower blooming with his feet, and the petals burst.


    That is the release of an energy body, so that he can hear the sound of death and the surging sound of the yellow spring. Is this an illusion?


    Chu Feng was shocked. Can energy work like this?


    At this critical moment, he thought of many things. In the myth, the other shore flower is related to life and death and connects the land of yin and Yang. He has never taken it seriously.


    Now it seems that this is actually related to practice and the operation of energy?


    When the energy is compressed to this form, it can produce strange powers, which is really strange to the extreme.


    Chu Feng roared, and the twelve true forms of form and meaning came out in an instant. At the same time, he also integrated Jiao magic fist and ox magic fist to make the true form fuller.


    When!


    When the bell rang, a big bell appeared outside his body and shrouded him. This was his secret skill to explore. There were the true shapes of several animals on the clock wall and chaotic mist.


    The flowers on the other side exploded, annihilating the land and distorting the void with a destructive breath. It was as if he really heard the song of the dead. It was too mysterious.


    However, after the petals bloom, the power formed is blocked by the big clock and does not touch Chu Feng.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng fought back, and he also tried to condense into some strange petals, such as he was visualizing the lotus.


    Because, in mythology, this is a holy flower. Taoism uses it to reshape the Dharma body, and Buddhism plants Golden Lotus everywhere.


    A silver lotus appeared in the air, but it exploded directly before it was condensed and formed. It was like a bubble and could not be truly reflected.


    Chu Feng was so cool that it was difficult to gather energy.


    "Aboriginal, your skills are too rough. Even if you master one or two inheritance, you have not systematically studied them. Compared with me, your evolutionary civilization is too poor. Compared with us, your evolutionary civilization is like a barbarian tribe meeting a Heavenly Kingdom in the sky!"


    The black dark Peng King sneered with contempt.


    Whoosh!


    He was still in the air, and a reed appeared at his feet. Obviously, it was still constructed by energy, crossing the long sky and coming straight to the Chu wind.


    It''s strange. Is it an attack? Chu Feng is surprised. He finally knows something about alien creatures today.


    The energy reed is connected to the feet of the black Ming Peng king and connects the energy of his whole body, like a primer to ignite a hidden energy sea!


    Chu Feng thought of a legend that Dharma crossed the river with a reed.


    He warned that the so-called legend hides the truth. It is the use of energy.


    Sure enough, the reed floated and burned directly when it touched the Chu wind, and then the feet of the black Ming Peng King burst into dazzling light.


    It was like a volcano and an ocean of energy. It erupted in an all-round way. His feet could break the sun, moon, mountains and rivers and step on the big clock outside Chu Feng.


    This is the due of techniques and the embodiment of proficient understanding of various energy bodies.


    Dangdang


    The big clock is long, and the clock waves surge in the mountains. Even if there is a field to stop it, there is still a sound pouring out, and the people at the foot of the earthquake roar with their ears.


    Now the dark demon king is too violent. His feet gush energy sea, collide with the big clock and fight to death.


    Chu Feng looked cold. Suddenly, he lifted the clock directly, then hit it in the air and detonated it.


    Boom!


    When the big clock burst, the dark Peng king was a little embarrassed. With a whoosh, he spread his energy wings and rushed to the sky to avoid this big explosion.


    However, he was still affected. An energy clock wall hit his leg and blood splashed.


    He didn''t think so. With a gentle wipe of his hand, the wound on his leg healed. He looked down at Chu Feng in the air and said, "it''s really a wild style. There''s no skill. The control of energy is too low. It''s just a savage of the primitive tribe."


    He smiled with contempt. Such an opponent was the best to deal with. He decided to kill him.


    He believed that such a person, even if close to his energy, was far from his opponent.


    "Come on, let me teach you how to condense the lotus. The power of this energy body is really great, very great!" The dark Peng Wang smiled.


    In his hand, a snow-white lotus appeared, which was formed by energy. It emerged from his fingers. The reflected void was brilliant and had a holy smell.


    "Kill!" The black dark Peng roared, waving the lotus in his hand and pumping it towards the Chu wind.


    "Moo!"


    A reckless cow sound was emitted, and Chu Feng urged Niu magic fist. This time, he directly used the true form. He suspected that the so-called strongest true form was the application of energy body.


    A black Taigu mang ox, like stepping on the stars and the universe, crossed the starry sky and collided savagely forward.


    Boom!


    It swallowed the lotus and there was a big explosion.


    As soon as king Peng was stunned, he said to himself, "it''s really a barbarian. It''s really typical... Cattle chew peonies!"


    Then he said, "there are thousands of techniques, but you don''t know anything. But you are lucky to get several inheritance. Come, come, come, I will teach you how to use various energy forms to cut you thousands of times!"


    For a moment, the sky was full of fallen flowers, all of which were sacred petals, and then turned into an energy rain, which was extremely dense and corroded people''s flesh and soul.


    Chu Feng frowned. It was the first time he had encountered such a way of fighting. He always felt something wrong and suspected that the other party was misleading him.


    At the same time, he sighed that it would be good if he broke into an alien planet for a period of time. Join a sect and systematically learn some energy application methods.


    He felt that it was just a layer of window paper. Once it was broken and understood, it would be completely transparent. There would be no problem if he met such an opponent again.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you the charm of the god Buddha''s smile!" King Peng of the black underworld was at ease. He felt that this kind of battle was very easy. He stood high in the air and constantly released energy.


    In his hand, an energy God flower appeared, glittering and translucent, blooming there, and then swaying, which was thrown by him to Chu Feng.


    "Are you a mother? I only know how to get these flowers and plants. Come on, I''ll teach you with my brute force and blow you up!" Chu Feng was annoyed.


    Originally, he wanted to learn about the means of alien creatures. Now he was not in the mood. He decided to use all means to catch and kill each other first. Wheeze! A bright sword light rushed up, and the glow was dazzling, chopping the Peng king in the sky. Woof! Woof! Wang... A series of dog barks rang from the top of the mountain, which made king heiming Peng stunned. He thought a bad dog was coming. Clank clank! The sword roared and moved the sky. Chu Feng controlled the flying sword with his spiritual martial arts and launched the most fierce attack on the black Ming Peng king in the sky¡° King Peng Fulong cut! " The black dark Peng king shouted. In an instant, countless black feathers emerged. They were constructed from energy and turned into sword light. They ambushed the flying sword together and wanted to wrap it around. At the same time, he himself swooped towards the Chu wind and condensed all kinds of energy bodies such as other shore flowers, reeds and divine lotus again to kill him. Chu Feng raised his head and shouted, "since you say my attack means are wild, I''ll crush you to the end today!" The small grinding plate in his body rotates and crushes all kinds of energy. He also avoids many energy petals, and then suddenly rises in the air, rushes up to a thousand meters high, and directly contacts with each other''s flesh¡° Fight with the flesh of King Peng, you want to die! " Peng Wang sneers, punches and legs, and constantly bombards and kills. His flesh was very strong, but he also changed color at the first time. The fierce seal of Chu Feng''s fist was frightening and shocked his arm. Successive collisions, energy boiling between the two! With a whoosh, Chu Feng finally fell back to the ground and stood on the top of the mountain to hook him and signal to come again. King Peng of the black underworld sneered, swooped down and really killed him, but all kinds of energy bodies around him were dense and blooming in an all-round way. He didn''t want to delay time and wanted to end the battle immediately. The void grows Golden Lotus! The other shore has boundless flowers At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and two golden beams were shining out, strangling all kinds of energy bodies in the sky, which was his ability to open the sixth shackle. Then he roared, opened his mouth, spewed out the fiery Geng gold gas, constantly cleaved, detonated all energy bodies, and even cut off the light wings of the black Ming Peng king. Boom! Chu Feng reached seven times the speed of sound, broke through the sound barrier in an instant, and the air exploded. He came close to the dark demon king, directly entangled him, fought with him, and no longer let him rise in the air. Bang bang! The dark demon king was shocked. Chu Feng''s physical strength was much stronger than that just now. He was almost abnormal. His Qi and blood surged and coughed up blood with a loud sound. Now he is entangled and all his techniques have failed. Bang! Chu Feng hit his face with a fist, splashing blood and energy, which distorted his whole face. Whoosh! King Peng of the black underworld wanted to rush to the sky and pull away. Chu Feng grabbed him by the ankle and grabbed him again. He regarded him as a scarecrow and swung him to the ground. Boom! The ground collapsed and earth and stone splashed everywhere¡° You...... "King Peng of the dark world was furious. Surrounded by black energy feathers, they cut off towards Chu Feng. Qiang Qiang... Chu Feng opened his mouth, and Geng gold gas spewed out, sweeping the void and exploding his black energy feather. Wheeze! Then, his eyes glowed and his eyes were golden. The two golden rays flew through the body of King Peng when he was bleeding¡° I''ll teach you, too, what is the power of barbarism! " Chu Feng rushed over and punched again and again. Peng Wang trembled. Finally, his arms were numb and almost broken. Bang Bang... Then, he kept getting punched in the face and was directly hit and flew sideways, and then fell in the void. Chu Feng followed up step by step, jumped up and stepped on his body and fell to the ground. Poof! King Peng of the black underworld vomited blood¡° Well, this is a wild technique. Is it aesthetic? " Chu Feng lowered his head and asked him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    King Peng of the black underworld was trampled on the ground. His mouth and nose were covered with red blood. He was very miserable. His whole body was in great pain. His face just kept getting punched and almost deformed.


    Especially now, he is trampled on by Chu Feng and looked down upon, which is a disgrace to the arrogant Peng nationality.


    He came through the starry sky and looked forward to the earth, which was once brilliant but now has completely declined, because he knew that there were things that startled the star sea under this earth.


    But he never thought that he would be beaten by fat as soon as he came, and this was not a person from other star regions, but an Aboriginal who trampled him on the ground and looked down from a commanding position.


    He had already understood thoroughly that the powerful ethnic groups on the planet had been cut off, and even their blood lines were broken, leaving only their descendants with mottled and impure blood.


    In his opinion, the planet has been completely abandoned and dried up for so many years. There can be no powerful evolutors, but now he is being beaten.


    It''s hard for him to accept. He''s a young genius. He came hundreds of millions of miles to be beaten by a local native? This is ridiculous!


    Bang!


    When one foot fell, it hurt his chest, and his bones crunched, breaking two directly.


    It can be imagined how powerful the other party''s foot is. You should know that it is a pengbird with rare blood and strong flesh. Ordinary evolutionists can''t beat him at all.


    "Speak up, how about the savage fighting skills? I think it''s simple and direct. It''s much better than your fancy juggling. " Chu Feng said.


    King Peng of the black underworld glared angrily. As soon as he got rid of his feet, he would rush to the sky.


    However, it was a punch waiting for him. Chu Feng obviously deliberately put him up. When he was in the air, a punch came through and hit him.


    With a bang, King Peng of the black hell flew out again, and his seven orifices bled.


    At the same time, Chu Feng followed up with seven times the speed of sound and bombarded him again in mid air, which was almost going to blow him up.


    At this time, the black dark Peng king suddenly howled, almost crazy, and his voice was harsh, which made Chu Feng feel a headache!


    For a moment, the whole world was black ripples. It was a terrible sound wave. It was a very terrible combat skill!


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, King Peng of the dark world went crazy and did everything he needed. It was like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. This was the art of Peng roaring in the sky and wreaked havoc on the top of Mount Song.


    In an instant, the air exploded, the world was blurred, and the space was unstable.


    If ordinary people are here, they will definitely burst and be torn into pieces, because this sound wave power is too terrible.


    It can be seen that tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders and the cliffs all collapsed and turned directly into powder.


    After the body of King Peng of the black underworld, there are field symbols in the foundation of the millennium old temple. Now it has also exploded and become fly ash. The mountain top is in a mess and all kinds of buildings have been destroyed.


    The black sound energy ripples in the void swept like sword light, making Chu Feng''s skin painful and blood seeping. If he didn''t run energy defense, his body would really be torn apart.


    A dragon chant was heard. Chu Feng used the magic sound wave skill of the dragon to fight against the other party. At the same time, he condensed his fist seal and blasted forward.


    For a moment, the Dragon sang and the Peng roared, and the two voices were entangled. The two ripples collided, and the void roared. After the air exploded, the material like fog dispersed.


    Boom!


    Wang heimingpeng rushed to kill Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was cold, with a dragon singing sound in his mouth and two golden lights in his eyes. In the sound of poof, he pierced the body of King Peng.


    However, something strange happened. After the blood of King Peng of heiming splashed, he didn''t fall to the ground, but condensed into chains and wound around the Chu wind.


    "Dragon binding!"


    In the wheezing sound, the black blood unique to the black Ming Peng King became a dark gold chain that locked Chu Feng and wanted to imprison him.


    At this time, both of them stop sound wave work.


    "Aboriginal, I still want to say that your technique is too rough, it''s far from good!" The black dark Peng King sneered.


    At the same time, he showed his real wings, dark and bright, covered in front of him, and burst out energy to resist the golden light from Chu Feng''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    He broke his drink, and the chain formed by the blood suddenly tightened, trying to cut off Chu Feng alive.


    "What technique is too fragile!" Chu Feng rebuked him and fought hard. All the chains on his body exploded and completely broke there.


    At the same time, he stretched out his limbs and hit the black Ming Peng King''s face with a crack. It was obvious that there was a bone fracture.


    Dong!


    Chu Feng flew up with one foot, kicked him sideways, and then killed him with heavy hands.


    In such a moment, the dark dark Peng king was almost stunned. But the chain he built with energy and a little real blood was torn off?


    You know, it contains the blood of the real Peng, the essence of his blood.


    If the current Peng returns to his ancestors, there is no doubt that he can be tied with the divine beast. He is a primitive divine bird. One head is enough to destroy a planet.


    However, it is difficult to see a few real pure blood Peng in the universe.


    Heimingpeng Wang is naturally only the descendant of Zupeng. Even his feathers are black. It can be seen that the blood is not pure, but anyway, it has already evolved some Peng blood.


    However, this real blood mixed with energy could not trap Chu Feng!


    "Ow!"


    The sharp long cry, his angry howl, directly turned into the body, and his body shape was magnificent and frightening enough to crush the mountain!


    Chu Feng was not afraid. He opened his mouth and spewed out Geng Jin sword Qi. In an instant, he opened dozens of terrible blood marks on the behemoth.


    One of the snow-white Geng gold sword Qi nearly cut its neck.


    Whoosh!


    The shape of King Peng of the black underworld shrinks rapidly and directly turns into a Zhang long. He spreads his wings and claws to kill Chu Feng. This is its noumenon and can display his natural ability.


    That pair of claws is really terrible, sharp and terrible.


    Woof, woof


    Chu Feng offered his flying sword and cut the pair of claws. It was like letting a dog bite birds.


    Boom!


    A pair of wings of King Peng of the black underworld are more terrible than Tiandao. They are sharp and frightening, and the black light soars.


    Bang!


    As a result, Chu Feng was blocked with one punch.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, spewed out the snow-white Geng gold sword Qi, stabbed several blood holes in it, and immediately let it bleed.


    "Ah..." the black dark Peng King howled, the pain was unbearable, and wanted to use the sound wave skill at the same time.


    But this time Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance. Now the distance between the two was so close, he directly and violently shot. The true shapes of Niu magic fist and Jiao magic fist condensed together and roared at King Peng''s mouth.


    Bang Bang


    Next, Chu Feng came into close contact with it. It was a violent blow. One punch after another hit it, and the feathers were flying all over the sky.


    Then came the sound of broken bones, crackling.


    Chu Feng is violent now. If he doesn''t give him a chance, he wants to kill him immediately.


    However, the pengbird''s flesh is really strong, with many broken bones, drooping wings, and twisted claws due to fractures, but it still emits strong energy.


    Of course, it can live because Chu Feng is merciful. Although he wants to kill, he also wants to get some valuable things out of his mouth.


    For example, the use of energy is a skill that Chu Feng wants to get.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng took it and beat it violently, which made pengniao''s chest collapse, and then his wings were broken into several segments.


    With a click, its beak was cut off by the thin Geng gold sword Qi of Chu Feng!


    "Ah..." King Peng of the dark world screamed. It really hurt. It was a kind of inhuman torture. He never thought he would be beaten like this.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s last few punches fell, and at least dozens of fractures were broken around the body of King heimingpeng, who was completely paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "How about my skills? This is the aesthetics of savage violence! " Chu Feng taunted it.


    He was very upset that the pengbird was too arrogant. Earlier, he looked down on him and shouted at an Aboriginal and native. He said that he seemed to be a God.


    "You deserve it. Why don''t you get another one?" Toad dashed over and shouted, "the dragon has regrets!"


    With a bang, it directly gave king heiming Peng a toad''s palm, hit it, flew out and rolled all over the ground.


    King Peng of the dark world was lying in the distance. He was so angry that he almost fainted. What did he see? A toad dares to fight it.


    Chu Feng stared at it and said, "be careful, it''s crippled by me. If you toss about like this, the meat will be bad for a while, and the rotten meat can''t be eaten!"


    "Rotten meat can be boiled porridge!" Cried the toad savagely.


    On the ground, King Peng of the black underworld heard that he was going to vomit blood. He was just a disgusting reptile. Do you want to eat it?


    The toad held his head high, looked at it and said, "what are you looking at? I''m a divine beast. My blood is nobler than you. Birds with mixed blood like you are nothing in front of me."


    "Poof!"


    The Black Ghost bird King coughed up blood directly. It was angry. He felt that pengluo Pingyang was bullied by a frog. Shit, a toad dared to talk to him like this. He really couldn''t accept it.


    "Don''t stare, you''re not as good as this toad." Chu Feng also said.


    "Poof!" King Peng of the black underworld couldn''t stand the stimulation. He simply ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "Wake up." I don''t know how long later, a call came from King Peng''s ear. When he opened his eyes, he immediately roared.


    Because most of its feathers disappeared and it was in great pain. A toad was pulling its hair there.


    "You..." he felt black in front of his eyes and almost died of anger. The arrogant pengniao was treated like this by a toad. He really wanted to kill himself.


    At the same time, he saw that Chu Feng, old apes and those imprisoned by him were released from the back mountain.


    "Dad, mom, you go wash yourself first, take a rest, calm down, and we''ll have a big meal later." Chu Feng is talking to his parents. The old ape looked complex and filled with emotion. He never thought that Chu Feng would beat the black Ming Peng King half useless against the sky, which was unthinkable! Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing are disheveled and unkempt. If they are not strangers, they are really dangerous. After seeing Chu Feng, even if they had suffered, they were full of laughter. Their son was so powerful that he defeated alien creatures and rescued them. They were happy and gratified¡° Come on, you know what I want from you. " Chu Feng pressed King Peng¡° Bah, you don''t want anything. I won''t say anything when I die. " King Peng of the black underworld is still rebellious and does not cooperate at all¡° That''s nothing to say. " Chu Feng turned his head and opened his mouth to some little apes and said, "you can''t stew in an iron pot, and then prepare two barbecue racks."¡° How dare you! " The black dark Peng king was furious. Then it screamed again, because the toad plucked more and more fiercely, swishing cleaned all its black feathers¡° Is this really a bird? I look like a big cock without hair. " Toad is suspicious¡° Boom! " Pengniao roared. It showed its true body and immediately crowded the mountain. It was nearly 800 meters long and its body shape was too huge, causing a group of apes to jump¡° It''s too big to finish. " Toad''s tongue. Not far away, the iron pot boiled water, and two barbecue racks were also carried. Chu Feng said, "well, this is the first alien I caught. It''s also a pengniao. If you let it surrender and follow me, it''s good to be a little brother. Aliens recognize me as a big brother. What a good omen." His bad taste came up¡° You are delusional! " Pengniao scolded coldly. Chu Feng''s face suddenly collapsed and shouted, "bake it for me. I want cumin flavor and spicy flavor!"¡° In fact, stewed is more delicious! " Said the toad. It''s so ferocious. A group of apes saw Zhibang yahuazi. This is a Peng. They once suppressed Song Mountain and captured all of them, but now they want to become the food of the demon king of Chu¡° If you don''t surrender, you''ll die and eat you slowly! " Chu Feng said and gave an ultimatum to King heiming Peng. At the foot of the mountain, I don''t know how many people are waiting. No one knows what happened on Mount Song. I heard something earlier, but it was not very clear, if hidden, because there was a field on the mountain, which isolated everything¡° Don''t think about it. Chu Feng can''t live. Do you want to fight a Peng? It is estimated that he was tortured and killed. "¡° Well, even if he survived, it is estimated that the demon bird deliberately left him alive in order to torture him. " At this time, evolutionists from all countries are waiting for news. Even a large number of people around the world are watching the live broadcast. Unfortunately, the shooting equipment on the mountain can not capture the situation in the field¡° Oh, why don''t you say more? Chu Feng is over his head. He''s dead. Who else can save him except our yuanci immortal cave? But he doesn''t know good or bad and doesn''t want to join us. " A creature from the Arctic, someone shook his head and said with a indifferent smile¡° Princess Lin, there''s no point in betting with him. It''s just a dead man. " Others say so. At this time, the people watching the live broadcast suddenly exclaimed, because a figure appeared in the woodland in front of the camera, and someone walked out of the field! At the same time, bold people climbing mountains are now very surprised, because they smell the unspeakable aroma, the rich flavor can not be melted, and the meat smell is delicious. Oh, my God! Some people have strange ideas in their hearts. Is that person really... "It''s impossible. I guess Chu Feng must have been roasted by the Peng king!" Then, you can smell the strong aroma in the middle of the mountain and even at the foot of the mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 374

    The fragrance filled Songshan Mountain is like the original pulp unearthed in the Millennium wine cellar. It is sweet and fragrant. It is also like the mixture of holy medicine and immortal flowers. The fragrance spreads into people''s spirit.


    The most important thing is that it stimulates people''s taste buds and sense of smell, makes the * * gush at the root of the tongue, and the saliva overflows, while the stomach keeps cooing, with a sense of hunger.


    A beautiful reporter from the West exclaimed, "what kind of food is this? I can''t resist it. God, I''ve eaten delicious food all over the world, but I''ve never been so eager to enjoy a gluttonous feast like today. It''s a fatal temptation! "


    She shook her long blond hair, her white and delicate face was full of surprise, and her blue eyes were wide open.


    This is not an example. Many evolutionists are swallowing their saliva and the * * in their mouth is gurgling.


    "In fact, according to literature records, human meat is very fragrant after being roasted, which can attract wild animals several miles away."


    Up to now, people in yuanci Fairy Cave still don''t believe that Chu Feng can win. They think it''s unreliable. How can a disabled person win an alien strongman.


    "Perhaps the ancient sacred tree of Vajra Bodhi in Dalin temple is blooming and fruiting and completely mature." Someone said so.


    Some people show surprise and feel that it is very possible, which is reasonable.


    "In any case, Chu Feng can''t defeat the black Ming Peng king. It''s an alien creature who tore eight chains. The two are not of the same order of magnitude and can''t be compared."


    The man who made the prediction in Yuan Cixian cave stood firm, but it sounded like a guilty heart, cheering himself up, because he was really afraid that something that would make him stunned would collapse some of his beliefs.


    At this time, many people around the world are watching the live broadcast and paying attention to Songshan. Now they are surprised to hear the exclamation of reporters in front.


    Unfortunately, the feelings of taste buds and smell, as well as the attractive smell of food, can not be transmitted to them through the picture.


    "It''s a monkey!"


    Soon, people saw that the figure coming out of the field was an ape with white fur.


    "It''s not Chu Feng. I knew that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t go against the sky. Well, besides, he''s abandoned. It''s too difficult to win by relying on the field."


    The people in Yuan Cixian cave smiled, relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The blonde reporter rushed over for the first time and asked boldly and enthusiastically, "excuse me, what''s the matter with the aroma in your temple? My God, I''m really not reserved. My saliva is about to flow out. Can you invite me in?"


    The young and sexy female reporter is quite active and wants to rush in immediately.


    Other evolutionists also said, "what about Chu Feng? Was he captured and killed by the black Ming Peng king? Is the fruit on the Vajra Bodhi ancient holy tree in Dalin Temple ripe? "


    Now people everywhere watching the live broadcast are staring at the screen and watching it carefully. They are also aroused curiosity and want to know the real situation.


    The ape opened his mouth and couldn''t speak clearly, because he showed his mouth full of food. He came out while eating.


    The blonde reporter exclaimed exaggeratedly, "God, the aroma in your mouth is too strong. I can''t wait for the tiger to eat. Oh, no, it''s the ape''s mouth to eat. This is really an original sin."


    A group of people were also stunned. When the ape opened his mouth, his mouth was full of glow and golden. The meat looked crystal clear, smooth and tender.


    For a time, everyone''s head is big!


    It must not be human flesh, nor the fruit of the Holy tree.


    Give up these two, there is only one answer. When thinking of that possibility, everyone is dizzy and feels crazy!


    Some evolutionists were shocked. Did Chu Feng Tu Peng succeed and roast it?!


    Is there any reason?!


    Some people have straight eyes, constantly moving Adam''s apple, dry mouth and desperately want to swallow saliva. The world is too crazy.


    A ruined Chu Feng, unexpectedly against the sky?


    Some people are unbelievable, open their mouths, their faces are stiff, and some people feel dizzy.


    The man in Yuan Cixian cave felt his brain roar and muttered to himself, "impossible!"


    In his inherent concept, Chu Feng was captured and killed by King Peng, and then chopped and cooked. This is in line with common sense. Other results are unreliable and absurd.


    At this time, the beauty reporter was talking to the ape.


    "God, please forgive me. I really can''t help it. I really want to eat Peng meat. Mr. ape, please tell me, is this the meat of that alien creature? "


    "Yes... Cock meat." Replied the ape.


    Cock meat... You lied to the ghost?!


    A group of people stared at it in a daze and thought it was unreliable.


    Now countless people around the world are watching the live broadcast, confused. Some people want to rush into the camera and slap the monkey.


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple." The stubborn man in Yuan Cixian cave said.


    But soon he wanted to slap himself. Why is he so cheap? He thinks he''s a dead duck.


    Sure enough, the ape''s next sentence hit him ruthlessly and said, "Chu Feng said, this is the cock meat."


    It said solemnly, causing a group of people to quit.


    Then, there was an uproar and boiling near Song Mountain!


    Up to now, everyone knows that Chu Feng won, defeated the black Ming Peng king, and then baked it. How rebellious is it?


    At the same time, people everywhere watching the live broadcast were shocked. Alien creatures were defeated and roasted? People all over the world are speechless.


    Not long ago, people were still worried and had a haze in their hearts. They thought that this pengbird was too scary, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was 800 meters long and invincible.


    After all, it conquered Mount Song as soon as it appeared, easily suppressed one of the strongest experts in the East, the old ape, and broke the eight shackles. It is simply an invincible nickname.


    It''s only a few days. A disabled man, once the demon king of Chu, climbed the mountain when everyone was not optimistic about it and baked it!


    "Quack, the big cock meat is so delicious." The toad appeared, carrying a large piece of golden meat, gnawing and eating.


    It is unknown how many people around the world are watching, including many top scientific research institutions. Their eyes are green. It is an alien species, Peng in ancient myths and legends, whose flesh and blood value can not be measured.


    Now, some institutions have explored a fuzzy evolutionary path by studying mutated organisms, and are eager to catch the most powerful creatures in the world for further understanding.


    "Mr. toad, how did Chu Feng defeat the alien demon bird?" The beautiful reporter asked. Of course, the beautiful big eyes couldn''t help staring at the golden and fresh barbecue.


    "Please call me a beast!" Toad corrected seriously and corrected his name in front of people all over the world, but no one believed it and people everywhere laughed.


    "Beast, please elaborate on the results." Blonde journalists are very face saving.


    "Chu Feng, like me, is invincible, unparalleled, gorgeous and enchanting. Well, he is a genius once seen in 100000 years. When he saw the bird, he slapped it and killed it!" Toad''s breath was very angry and the cow roared.


    If it is very modest, people still believe that this posture is suspicious. After a while in a daze, it always feels that it runs the train with its mouth full, and there is no truth at all.


    Many evolutionists and media people came from all over the country. At this time, they were no longer afraid because they knew that the pengniao was killed and all flocked to ask questions.


    Chu Feng finally appeared, which was more exaggerated. He ate red and sprayed Jinxia out of his pores. The rich energy could not be digested and spilled out continuously.


    At the same time, with his attractive fragrance, people doubt how much Peng meat he ate.


    When accepting the question, Chu Feng said, "I convince people with virtue. King heiming Peng feels his own sin is heavy and directly cuts himself off in front of me."


    Songshan people: "#@ £¤% £¤%..."


    Audiences around the world: "@# £¤%..."


    Can you be less reliable?


    "Really, I hate violence and don''t like to use force. I talked to King heiming Peng and let him know his way back." Speaking of this, Chu Feng stuffed a delicious piece of meat into his mouth, which made people''s tongue constantly grow saliva, and ate it in front of everyone.


    People are speechless against violence? You used to be called the demon king of Chu. You were regarded as a great demon by many different kinds! Moreover, you said the crown of light was magnificent and kind, but now you are eating Peng meat, you food!


    "I''m here to keep my promise with you. Come, come, come, please eat the roasted birds!" Chu Feng waved his hand.


    Then, apes kept coming out, two by two, carrying large pieces of meat and blooming rays. In an instant, all the top and bottom of Song Mountain were submerged by this irresistible fragrance.


    Then, regardless of the image, a group of people rushed forward without saying a word and began to divide the rare delicacy. The rise and fall of Song Mountain immediately looked like a riot.


    Soon, more evolutionists came, not to mention such a peerless delicacy. No matter how bad it is, it is a mythical pengniao, which must contain mysterious energy.


    If you eat more of this stuff, you may be able to promote your own evolution.


    "God, it''s delicious. My tongue is melting!" Song Mountain is completely chaotic. It''s all... Food.


    Some people in Yuan Cixian Grottoes went up the mountain and joined the ranks of dividing meat. Of course, those people avoided Chu Feng and didn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    "Hello, I''m Ruth. I''m broadcasting live for you in Songshan. Well, God, it''s delicious. Please allow me to broadcast while eating." The beautiful reporter is very tough. Her mouth is full of Peng meat. She hasn''t forgotten to shout at the camera.


    This is a gluttonous feast!


    Now, people all over the world are stunned. What''s the situation? It''s all food?!


    All over the world, everyone is speechless, staring at the live broadcast and watching them rob food. These pictures are beautiful and hot eyes, and the audience''s eyes are straight.


    Soon, people everywhere saw some familiar figures in the live screen. They turned out to be some celebrities, the top kings and celebrities in the East and West, who were also competing, eating and joining the chaotic ranks of eating goods.


    These pictures are too intoxicating. It''s a live broadcast all over the world. All kinds of celebrities are robbing food. At the top of Song Mountain, toad returned to Dalin temple and threatened the half dead king heiming Peng, saying, "if you don''t surrender, your whole body has been stripped off and there is no hair left. Do you want to broadcast it live all over the world? I can make you go naked. " Outside, Chu Feng is announcing that he will re compile the food list. Soon, he saw the people in yuanci Fairy Cave and said, "ah, where''s your princess? She lost the bet. It''s mine! " At this time, many shots were aimed at Chu Feng, and then at the people in yuanci fairy cave. It''s not too big to see the excitement and want to make a big report. Princess Lin also went up the mountain. She was trying to win over Chu Feng because she thought he was evil and had extraordinary ability. As a result, she just heard his words and turned around and wanted to go¡° There it is! " Some reporters also found that the camera was directly aimed at Princess Lin and exposed her in the picture, which immediately aroused the startling voice of the film. At this time, many people around the world were shocked when they saw her true face, because the woman was so beautiful that she could be called a city and a country. However, soon the voice of Chu Feng sounded, which destroyed the artistic conception¡° Willing to gamble and admit defeat, you lost yourself to me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    Qi Lin wants to avoid the live broadcast even if she is very open, because she knows it may be global and people everywhere are paying attention to it.


    It''s terrible to talk about gambling yourself out in full view of the public!


    For a moment, Princess Lin, who once regarded Chu Feng as a hunting target, was very open in some concepts, but now she couldn''t stand it and ran away.


    "Hey, don''t run away. Keep your word." Chu Feng shouted behind.


    If she wants to escape, even those photographed by evolutionists can''t see enough. She disappears directly from the lens.


    "If anyone sees or finds the missing person notice, remember to give her to me. This is the one I won." Chu Feng waved at the people.


    In the dense forest, Princess Lin rolled her eyes and grinned her teeth secretly. These words are really unpleasant. What do you mean to see and find? Do you really think she is a lost kitten and dog?


    In the yuan Cixian cave, a group of people are furious. This guy is too direct. He really wants to take Qi Lin away. This is the real princess of the Arctic.


    However, no one dared to take the lead, better than they, as descendants of the descendant, did not dare to find Chu Feng''s trouble now.


    The fact is in front of us. King heimingpeng was killed by Chu Feng and roasted mature meat. Who is not afraid of this achievement?


    Not to mention them, even those dormant old monsters in the North Pole have to weigh whether they want to fight when they wake up, because the demon king of Chu is really hard to see.


    Up to now, people don''t understand how he killed an alien creature who broke his eight shackles.


    "How strong is he?" In the mountains, Princess Lin asked a mysterious man in a cloak who wrapped his whole body, including his head.


    This is an expert born from the North Pole. He is a real descendant. He originally wanted to climb Mount Song and talk to King heimingpeng to avoid fighting.


    By the way, if Chu Feng returns to the north pole, he can also help say a few words and try to keep his parents. Of course, he represents the early comers and talks with the new comers. This is the most important thing. Everything else should stand aside and do it by the way.


    However, Chu Feng directly took down the black Ming Peng king, which exceeded his expectation and made the strong from the North Pole lose their mind for a while.


    He stared at Chu Feng from a distance, responded to Princess Lin''s words and said, "if you observe from a distance, you can''t sense his powerful Qi machine. It looks very ordinary, but it''s not easy to kill King Peng!"


    "Could it be the Peng King trapped in the field?" Princess Lin suspected.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I prefer that his own strength is amazing, it hasn''t been abandoned at all, and the speed of evolution is very rapid." Said the comer in his cloak.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, now the world is in great discussion, and they are all restrained by the strength of Chu Feng.


    Alien creatures are abused, roasted and eaten, which shows the strength of the demon king of Chu. This kind of combat power is almost against the sky.


    However, people can''t understand that he is clearly abandoned. How can he kill King Peng? Some people suspect that he uses the field to kill like Princess Lin.


    At this time, the outside world is very restless. All parties are talking. From ordinary people to top consortia, they all want to know the truth.


    Some chaebols are not calm and just have confidence. They feel that Chu Feng is not afraid and can even look down. As a result, they witness such an explosive event.


    Some forces were even a little frightened and began to seriously recall whether they had offended Chu Feng recently. They were really afraid that he would come to settle accounts.


    At the end of the discussion, many people wiped the cold sweat and felt that Chu Feng was mostly an expert. He was too dark hearted and was waiting for them to jump into the pit.


    "The black goods, thanks to the arrival of the black Ming Peng king, waded thunder for us and forced out his real strength, otherwise we will have bad luck in the future."


    "Yes, it''s a pit cargo. It''s not a thing. It''s waiting for us to jump into the pit. It''s very lack of morality."


    People from all walks of life are talking, and they all feel a little afraid.


    In particular, some high-level chaebol leaders were so frightened that they almost scared out. They don''t want to be visited by this demon again. It''s too cruel.


    Of course, some people don''t think so. They always believe that he has been abandoned, but his field talent is too amazing and has walked out of a different way.


    Some people firmly believe that the battle of Chu Feng was completely killed by the black Ming Peng king in the field.


    The two voices caused differences and led to a heated discussion.


    In any case, Chu Feng''s strength is extremely amazing and attracts worldwide attention. It''s impossible not to attract people''s attention.


    "No. 1 in the world!"


    Even, some people shouted such slogans, thinking that Chu Feng is now the most powerful evolutionist or the strongest field Master, with unfathomable strength.


    After hearing this slogan, Chu Feng''s face was slightly black. Someone wanted to win the fight. He didn''t have a good heart.


    He now left everyone behind, returned to Dalin temple, personally interrogated the black Ming Peng king, wanted to obtain valuable information, and forced it to submit.


    Because he doesn''t want to live forever with the comer. After killing this big bird, it will certainly cause a storm. No matter which comer appears in the future, we must be alert to him and even weigh him.


    In a sense, the first Aboriginal to kill aliens will be blacklisted and "cared for" by extraterritorial creatures, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, he wants to subdue the black Ming Peng king. If he lets it put away its hostility, he will have a tacit understanding and take care of each other, so other aliens will not keep an eye on him.


    However, King Peng of the black underworld was very tough. Chu Feng kept a low profile and no longer offered to accept him. When he wanted to reconcile with him on an equal footing, he sneered.


    "You know fear, too? To tell you the truth, there are four people on our planet. I''m just the weakest one. If something happens to me, the other three will come to you. " The black dark Peng king said coldly.


    Chu Feng naturally knew the three creatures, a blonde man with divine wings, a graceful beauty in purple and a beautiful tiger.


    They have been captured by outer space probes and are now in satellite orbit.


    "If you let me go, I can consider letting bygones be bygones." The black dark Peng king suddenly said so, because it just had a thrill and felt a chill.


    Its strong posture seems to cause Chu Feng''s dissatisfaction. If he wants to go all the way to the end, he may really want to kill it directly.


    "No, I thought about it carefully. I''d better send you on the road!" Chu Feng cold voice, attitude suddenly changed.


    He felt that this pengniao was irreparable and would not surrender, let alone laugh away gratitude and hatred. When the other three creatures came, it was sure to fight with him again.


    Rather than keep a curse like this, it''s better to kill it directly.


    "No, I''ll settle my grievances with you. If we don''t fight and don''t know each other, how about exposing everything?" In the end, the black Ming Peng king was anxious and no longer tough.


    "You''d better go on your way!" Chu Feng said with a black face and made up his mind.


    King Peng of the black underworld hurriedly said, "you know, if the three people who come with me come, you will be in a difficult situation. If you reconcile with me, we will all be your friends."


    All its strength and arrogance have converged.


    "If they dare to come to me, they will kill all the people from your planet without leaving a disaster!" Chu Feng said simply.


    "You... Are walking a tightrope, you are digging your own grave!" The Black Ghost Peng king shouted that he really didn''t want to die. All his strength was based on Chu Feng''s failure to persuade him to surrender. Now he is also afraid.


    "I am a person who is determined to hunt the heavenly daughter and capture the son of God and the saint. Will I be afraid of these?! I''ve always been dormant recently. I''m a little used to the current comfort. Come on. If the foreign arrivals are similar to you, I''ll stew as much as they come and bake them every day. Well, of course, all kinds of goddesses can consider catching them alive! "


    Chu Feng''s words startled the black Ming Peng King''s eyes, and then he was completely hairy. In fact, he was afraid of death and didn''t want to lose his life.


    "Really want to kill?" Asked the toad.


    "There''s no way. If this big bird doesn''t return, it''s destined to become an enemy. It''s better to kill late than early!"


    After that, Chu Feng came forward, opened his mouth directly, spewed out the snow-white and strong Geng gold sword gas, and burst through the eyebrows of the behemoth!


    He didn''t dare to cut off his head, because he was afraid of the cross flow of blood. The 800 meter long magic bird didn''t know how much blood there was. It was really like a river.


    Not far away, the old ape was stunned. He thought he was too straightforward. He said to kill, and an alien god Peng was slaughtered.


    A group of young apes were frightened, but they soon showed their worship to Chu Feng. This is really a big devil!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s communicator sounded. It was ye qingran, ouyangqing and Du Huaijin.


    "Boss, are you going to heaven? Killing aliens almost scared us to death!"


    Then, all the people began to find it. His communicator rang endlessly. Chu Feng selectively connected it and directly told them to come quickly. Peng meat was too much and would break if he didn''t eat it!


    Later, he contacted the cattle and asked him what he could do. The 800 meter long Shenpeng was a bit wasteful waiting for it to rot.


    Even if it is put into the space bottle, the energy contained in flesh and blood will eventually disappear.


    "It''s a good thing to quench its blood. It contains wisps of Zupeng''s real blood. Refining it is of great use!" The cattle told him not to waste.


    He was in a good mood. He said that he and the big black bull were going to pass the pass. He had not only recovered, but also found a different fruit. Now he broke the sixth shackle.


    Chu Feng was very happy. Once the cattle came up, its strength was absolutely amazing, because it mastered the extreme breathing method and had extraordinary talent.


    "Zupeng''s real blood can be combined with different fruits to refine treasure medicine." Cattle told Chu Feng.


    "Well, it''s safe now. You hurry out of the pass. In a short time, I may let you break through again, and I may be able to further transform myself." Chu Feng said with joy.


    Now, alien creatures are coming. If his strength is improved again, he can be fearless of any challenge.


    Next, Chu Feng took the toad and the old ape, and immediately began to take action to refine the real blood of King heimingpeng, and quenched it in every way according to the method taught by cattle.


    Obviously, the project is a little big.


    In the middle of the night, they finished successfully.


    Time cannot be delayed too long, because energy is passing every moment.


    Finally, Chu Feng only got a small pot of golden blood, which was surprisingly thick and dazzling. This was the real Zupeng''s real blood.


    In fact, this thing can be further refined. The so-called ancestral blood is too rare to contain a lot in the bodies of future generations.


    It looks like a small pot, but in fact, the real ancestral blood is much less than this, but Chu Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to practice. He has to cook the medicine anyway.


    That night, Chu Feng left Songshan with his parents. In fact, the old ape also withdrew and walked with Chu Feng.


    They worry that if aliens come again, they will probably find Mount Song directly. It''s better to avoid its edge and live in seclusion elsewhere.


    At least, Chu Feng thought that he should destroy the other three creatures from the same star as the black Ming Peng King first.


    "No. 1 in the world!"


    "Outside, outside, the demon king of Chu rose against the sky and won the throne of the first expert in the world."


    One day, this kind of news flew all over the world and was hotly debated everywhere.


    Chu Feng''s face was a little black. He always felt that someone was deliberately supporting him and promoted him to become the focus of attention. If alien creatures really want to come, they must go to him first.


    Chu Feng let his parents and old apes live in seclusion. He jumped out with toad and appeared in front of the living people.


    Princess Lin found him the first time and contacted him.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, you automatically sent it to the door?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''m still very honest. Of course, I''m also a woman, not a gentleman, so some of my bets with you are feasible, and some are like the breeze. In general, we can keep in touch and move more."


    When Princess Lin doesn''t smile, she will be like a relegated fairy. Once she smiles sweetly, her eyes will be watery and her smile will be like a charming witch.


    Now she smiles brightly, her eyes are rippling, her heart is moving and full of charm.


    "You are playing tricks." Chu Feng didn''t give in at all and said so directly.


    Princess Lin rolled her eyes and said, "who calls you untrue? All kinds of concealment are always disturbing. Can you tell me how to kill King heiming Peng?"


    "I''m an evolutionist. I''m the best in the world." Chu Feng boasted there.


    On the contrary, Qi Lin was suspicious and didn''t believe these words. She didn''t even avoid suspicion. She directly grabbed Chu Feng''s hand and tried it boldly. Finally, she was stunned and said, "aren''t you in the king level field?"


    The black-and-white small grinding plate in Chu Feng''s body can dissipate energy at any time, making him look very ordinary and can''t see the truth.


    This led Qi Lin to be suspicious and puzzled. She began to shake. Did Chu Feng really win by the field?


    Later, she solemnly invited the people of Yuan Cixian cave to explore several famous mountains and rivers together with several chaebols. Chu Feng was specially invited to join and give him priority, such as picking different fruits and letting him choose first.


    On the one hand, exploring mountains and rivers is a need. In addition, she wants to determine once again how deep Chu Feng''s field attainments are.


    This time, the two sides of the Arctic have some experts, which is stronger than the last lineup.


    Chu Feng readily agreed. At the first stop, they rushed directly to Zhongnan mountain, which is known as the most blessed mountain in the world and one of the ancestors of Taoism.


    Here, Chu Feng is powerful, cracking some fields and taking them deep.


    Finally, several experts in the Arctic died, and more than a dozen people from the chaebol fell. Chu Feng picked four different fruits and told them not to go further. This place is comparable to Longhu Mountain.


    The second stop, they went to Huangshan, which is the top famous mountain in the world. It is located in three mountains and five mountains, which has been famous since ancient times.


    The ancients said: the five mountains return without looking at the mountains, and the Huangshan Mountain return without looking at the mountains.


    Here, Chu Feng found the divine fruit. He felt it was enough to tear the seventh and even the eighth chains. However, the ancient tree took root in a mysterious field, and he couldn''t get in.


    This time, another expert in the north pole fell, the chaebol also lost their troops, and Chu Feng and toad were also decorated.


    After coming out of Huangshan, yellow cattle, big black cattle, northeast tiger and old donkey appeared and drank loudly from a distance: "Shang, who dares to kidnap my brother? When there is no one in Kunlun, accept my life!"


    In fact, both the plutocrats and the Arctic people are going to cry and regret to die. They always feel that Chu Feng is a lost star, just two stops, which makes them suffer heavy losses.


    Now, when I see someone coming to ask for guilt, the people of the chaebol are almost crying. They directly cry with a sad face and shout: "please, take him away quickly!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 376

    After drinking, several people began to run wildly.


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger and the old donkey are like three locomotives, with flying sand and stones, the vigorous wind rolling the ground, the grass breaking and roaring.


    Yellow cattle look like three or four years old. Their golden hair is as smooth as silk satin, their faces are white and beautiful, their eyelashes are very long, and their big eyes are bright. They sit on the donkey''s back.


    There is also a golden eagle in mid air. Its wings are 100 or 200 meters long. It casts a large shadow and breaks through the sound barrier, just like a bomber.


    The eyes of the people of the chaebol are dizzy. These are fierce birds and beasts that tear six chains. The energy like the ebb and flow of the tide is diffuse.


    "Brother, are you okay?" The Amur tiger impulsively approached, opened his big mouth, exposed a mouth like a dagger''s tusk, and asked Chu Feng there.


    Nearby, the children of the chaebol turned white.


    "Fortunately, I was slightly injured in Huangshan. It''s no big problem." Chu Feng replied, very happy, and finally saw several people again.


    "Quack!" Toad''s opening is purely to find a sense of existence.


    The big black ox was black and bright with bright fur. It looked like an ancient fierce beast. He stared at a pair of copper bells with big eyes and stopped near with the strong wind. He looked bad and stared at the people. He stretched out a front hoof and pointed at the people and said, "you''re too much. You kidnapped my brother to work in the mountain and hurt him."


    Damn it! The people of the chaebol really complain. This is a lost star. Think about terror carefully.


    When they thought about it carefully, they all broke out in a cold sweat.


    First of all, when he was in Zijin Mountain in Jiangning, Chu Feng nominally helped people and horses raise weapons. As a result, the Taishang furnace burned to death and burned to pieces. For example, even the second crown prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea turned into fly ash, while the alien old woman of the heavenly creatures burned only half of her body.


    Then, during the trip to the Qinling Mountains, the chaebol men and horses served as cannon fodder all the way. Dozens of people took it in, that is, the alien Li Canghe died, leaving only a pool of blood.


    Then came the trip to Zhongnan mountain and Huangshan Mountain. They had just experienced it. They couldn''t be more miserable. They got nothing. Before and after that, a group of children disappeared from the world.


    The people in the Arctic are dark and gloomy, because not only some of their young disciples have died, but also some real aliens have died without burial places, leaving only some bone debris, pus and blood, and the end is too miserable.


    I don''t want to be hurt. The more I think about the chaebol and the Arctic, the more cool the people are. It''s really not just a talk. Chu Feng is simply a generation of decline God, and the people who organize group operations with him have no good end.


    If there is no evidence, they really can''t find anything wrong. They really suspect that Chu Feng''s murder is naked. It has the style of Tiansha lone star. They will die wherever they go.


    After some people return to their senses, their faces are green and they are glad to be alive.


    They want to say, thank God for not killing. It''s too dangerous to walk with you, but fortunately we''re still alive. We''ll never take you to play in the future.


    There is no way to cooperate happily. Taking Chu Feng is tantamount to signing a death contract. It is too bad.


    When the people of the chaebol complain, put forward the facts, reason and complain, the northeast tiger and the big black bull are in a daze. It''s really evil to think about it carefully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re slandering my brother. Isn''t it bad for his business? Who dares to find him to crack the famous mountains and rivers. Well, that''s it. Forget it this time and strive for a happy cooperation next time. " Said the big black bull.


    "No next time!" An old man of a chaebol was covered with blood. He even had gauze wrapped around his head. He looked very excited. He had learned it personally, and there was no next time he was killed.


    Bang!


    The big black cow was angry, stared at the front, stamped his hoof on the ground, and the thick front hoof of the bucket stepped on the toad below.


    "Ow!" The toad howled, and then jumped up to fight with him, shouting angrily: "quack, I rely on you spiced beef noodles!"


    "It''s really bad luck. If you step on shit, you can step on a toad at random. You''re angry." The big black cow said with a black face.


    The toad jumped high and made a move directly. Kang long regretted and said, "tauren, who do you say and how do you talk? I can''t beat you to death. It''s made of old jar sauce beef! "


    The plutocrats and the people in the Arctic are stunned. What if there is infighting? They were looking forward to the fight between the two fierce beasts.


    Chu Feng was foolish and hurriedly stopped him, shouting, "it''s all his own people!"


    The toad puffed his stomach and stared. Seven refused and eight were angry. He wanted to compete with the big black cow and said he would beat the Tauren into braised beef.


    "Pheasant, I''ll beat you into tadpoles to find your mother!" The big black cow held his head high and said with a disdain on his face.


    "Shut up and make you a bullfrog dinner if you quarrel again!" Chu Feng threatened.


    "Brother, you have aesthetic problems. What about the good beast? Who are you fooling? It''s just a toad." The Amur tiger, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, gathered close to the front to arch the fire.


    Even the old donkey was restless. He raised his donkey''s hooves and was eager to try. He wanted to weigh the so-called divine beast. This soft bone has greatly increased its strength and courage recently.


    "Don''t make trouble." Finally, the cattle knocked it, and the little face was very tight, so that it could be honest.


    "Everyone, the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, and we''ll meet in the Jianghu in the future." Chu Feng said goodbye to these people. It was a worthwhile trip. He picked different fruits and was satisfied.


    "Better not meet!" Some people mutter that they will die as soon as they meet. No one can stand it.


    "I won you. Come with me?" Chu Feng teased and motioned to Princess Lin.


    Princess Lin''s white forehead suddenly appeared a black line.


    A group of people in the Arctic don''t look at Chu Feng well. This time, they follow him to explore famous mountains and rivers and suffer heavy losses. If they are not afraid of him and worry that he is a black goods and pit goods, they really want to beat him first, then tie him up and take him to yuanci fairy cave.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Feng said goodbye, sat on the toad, patted its ass and let it jump away.


    A group of people are speechless. Is this the cruel man who killed king heiming Peng? His appearance is very bad, but no one dares to ridicule and despise him.


    Now, a group of people seem to be sending plague.


    The cattle didn''t communicate with Chu Feng until they were far away. They had been hiding in the West and finally recovered. They had great benefits, re evolved and laid a solid foundation.


    Moreover, yellow cattle and big black cattle have torn six chains and their strength has soared.


    Yellow cattle look very beautiful. They look like three or four years old, but their combat power is amazing. They are invincible in the face of opponents at the same level. They have fought many actual battles in the West.


    In its body, there is a half material and half energy tampering pot, which is left by the sages and has been fully activated. Its function is similar to the black-and-white small grinding plate in Chu Feng''s body!


    At this time, in outer space, the blonde man with snow-white magic, the beauty in purple and a beautiful tiger look ugly now.


    Because they got a report that king heiming Peng died and was killed by an aborigine.


    Some forces on earth specially contact them and communicate with them through space stations in outer space and probes.


    At any time, such people and forces are indispensable. They work abroad, sell themselves abroad and help foreigners.


    Now there are such people and forces, and more than one party infiltrates the military, contacts with several creatures in outer space, sells hard and tells everything.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Therefore, before they came, they already knew the name of Chu Feng, had a better understanding of the Song Mountain incident, and were angry at the moment.


    It is hard for outsiders to imagine how difficult it is to reach the earth. There are energy defense layers, mysterious fields and selective targeting of extraterritorial creatures, which will easily make them disappear.


    After all kinds of hardships and dangers, King heimingpeng finally fell to the ground and occupied the famous mountain. As a result, he was killed and eaten alive by an aborigine.


    In their view, this is a great humiliation.


    "Kill him and destroy the family!" From outer space, there was a roar of tiger spirit, which was almost tearing the sky.


    Not far away, the four figures standing on the meteorite like demons also opened their eyes. At present, they have temporarily reached certain conditions with blonde men and tigers.


    They didn''t come these days and didn''t move for the time being because they were negotiating and dividing interests.


    Now, the blonde man with snow-white wings, the woman in purple dress and the tiger find them. After a short communication, they will come one after another.


    Finally, on that day, there was a decision!


    Boom!


    Finally, the colorful tiger roared and stood up high, shaking outer space.


    The major forces on the ground were surprised, and the high-level leaders of all countries were moved. This fierce tiger was like swallowing the sky. Its momentum was terrible, like swallowing the moon.


    Oh


    The tiger roared to heaven. The giant fierce tiger dived to the earth. Now its body soared. In the end, it was kilometers long and rushed into the atmosphere.


    In this process, it encounters mysterious energy, roars, struggles, emits majestic pressure and releases amazing energy.


    Then, a meteorite flew into the sky and fell down. On it, there was a demon like figure, followed by a kilometer long giant fierce tiger to the ground.


    The scene is a little scary.


    "Alien invasion!"


    "Unimaginable powerful energy, surging in the atmosphere, makes the detection instrument explode!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, the military base responsible for monitoring outer space was in chaos.


    The leaders of high-level and major forces in various countries have changed their complexion, and aliens have come strong. This time, they are sure to set off an endless wave!


    Even this time, there may be a terrible bloodbath, which will lead to shocking killings.


    Many people realize that Chu Feng is likely to face great disaster. As long as those alien creatures in the sky land successfully, they are bound to kill him together!


    Obviously, this is mainly for him.


    "Chu Feng, hide quickly. It''s a big trouble. The demon God in outer space and the lower boundary of fierce tiger are coming to kill you!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 377

    The fierce tiger pounced, and the thousand meter body was as magnificent as a mountain. It entered the atmosphere from outer space and suffered terrible energy erosion.


    Pieces of symbols lit up in the void, interwoven into a net, covered the fierce tiger, and wanted to strangle it with amazing energy fluctuations.


    Wheeze!


    There was a dazzling light in the sky, like a divine sea exploding, with waves splashing, light waves surging, and a thousand meter long fierce tiger was blocked.


    Behind it, there is a meteorite burning across the sky, which is extremely bright. It is like a round of sky falling, with a frightening smell, breaking out a frightening light in this bright world.


    On the meteorite, a humanoid creature stood still, wearing black metal armor, covering his head and face, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed, quiet and cold.


    One before and one after, two alien powers came and rushed to the surface.


    Obviously, in terms of their physical strength, they can''t die even if they hit the rock mountain directly.


    What''s more, they all have powerful and crude products, enough to take them flying.


    At this time, the visions in the sky are amazing. One before and one after, the lower boundary of the two external spirits swooped to the earth, which has already attracted global attention.


    After the news was leaked, countries did not hide it and broadcast the captured pictures live.


    Now, millions of people around the world are staring at the screen and watching nervously.


    Alien creatures invade. If there is no accident, there will be bloody revenge. Don''t think about it. They will go to Chu Feng first and want to get rid of him.


    "Chu Feng is over."


    Some people opened their mouth. The tiger looked more powerful and stronger than when the black Ming Peng king came.


    Behind it, on the meteorite, the figure like a demon God seemed more frightening, overflowing wisps of energy clouds.


    People and forces outside the territory have long been in contact with several creatures in outer space and sold themselves to creatures outside the territory. Now they show a faint smile and show a little cruelty.


    They hoped that the two creatures would come successfully and smoothly. From then on, they would have a strong backing.


    "The world will eventually be overturned. Taking refuge early and choosing some alien strongmen is always better than being pressured and stupid struggle, and live well."


    Someone is talking to himself, looking cold, looking for reasons for his betrayal, so that his heart can be quiet.


    Among these people, some were the enemies of Chu Feng. They endured it for a long time, and now their faces are gradually rippling with smiles.


    "Chu Feng, you are very strong and can be called the capital of heaven. You are just a person. We can''t lift our heads, but it''s difficult to go against the sky this time."


    Because, they saw the fierce tiger with a length of kilometers swooping down, getting closer and closer to the ground, getting rid of energy erosion, breaking through the rune barrier, and they were about to succeed.


    The meteorite was burning and illuminating the sky. It was approaching at a high speed, and it almost broke into the low altitude.


    This is amazing, which means that two alien creatures are about to land successfully!


    "Chu Feng, whether you pretend to be useless or really have a problem and rely on the power of the field, it''s not worth worrying about now, because you''re dead!"


    "Well, I really want to know how Chu Feng fights, because everything is futile. I think he will start to flee and hide in the mountains and forests."


    Some people concluded that Chu Feng could only escape and had no other chance.


    However, they would not think that Chu Feng was crazy and wanted to fight all over the East in an hour. As long as he determined the landing location of the two creatures, he wanted to kill them and directly take the initiative to kill them!


    "Will there be a problem? These are two masters, not one!" The donkey king was guilty. It can be said that he was timid at the critical moment.


    The ox glanced at it. Its long eyelashes trembled slightly. It looked like a doll, but it was so calm. In comparison, it made the old donkey blush.


    "It seems that it is going to fall on the eastern land, ready to attack!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "OK, today''s big ticket!" Said the northeast tiger.


    "Brother Hu, it''s your family. Can you do it at that time?" Asked the big black cow.


    "What are you talking about? I want to kill my relatives today!" The northeast tiger looks dignified. In fact, he is wondering how to knock the fierce tiger''s stick and try to seize the inheritance of the tiger family outside the territory.


    The big black cow looked sideways and said, "brother tiger, don''t you blush when you say these words solemnly? Don''t look so righteous. It doesn''t match your local ruffian temperament. "


    "Roar..."


    Fierce tigers roar into the sky like thunder!


    Over the eastern earth, a thousand meters long alien tiger fell, and its stripes were shining, like lightning interwoven one after another.


    On the earth, people are terrible!


    In this process, the roar of the tiger vibrates and is clearly captured as it approaches the earth.


    However, at this time, there was a change in the high altitude. The meteorite burned, and then suddenly exploded, turned into a bright flame and burned the sky.


    Roar!


    At this time, the human creature like a demon God was covered with armor and black light, and his energy was so terrible that he was unimaginable.


    Even if it is not close to the ground, many towering mountains will tremble and even crack.


    You know, he is still very high from the ground. He can deliver such shocking energy, which is almost to destroy everything.


    People in charge of monitoring in all countries are pale. This demon like creature should be more powerful and absolutely terrible than the fierce tiger.


    However, he was in big trouble and was eroded by the energy in the void. Otherwise, the meteorite hundreds of meters long under his feet would not disintegrate and explode.


    "No!" Suddenly he shouted. It was a mental roar that rang through the sky. He was very frightened, like struggling violently.


    Poof!


    No one understood what was going on. The figure like a demon God exploded in the air and was hanged by a mysterious symbol and turned into a blood mist.


    Then, the blue fireworks turned into energy in the form of flowers on the other side, burned in the void, and turned his blood and bones into ashes.


    A powerful alien creature is so lost!


    This surprised many people, especially those who took refuge, betrayed the earth and wanted to rely on foreign powers. They were in a daze at this time.


    Even, the smiles on some people''s faces didn''t have time to stop, solidified there, and their bodies were slightly stiff.


    The more powerful creatures come, the more difficult it is. This is what cattle once said. They will pay a great price. It should be said now.


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger outside the territory is crazy because it is also in trouble. It is shrouded in flames near the ground. It roars and screams when it burns. If it doesn''t do well, it will turn into ashes.


    Bang!


    Finally, it landed, smashed the ground into a huge pit, and the earth and rock surged up and hit the sky like waves.


    It has powerful and crude products that shine and wrap it. At the last moment, it didn''t completely shake the ground, otherwise the earth is expected to sink.


    Even so, it was like a Grand Canyon, which was smashed into a bad shape.


    The fierce tiger roared up to the sky. Its sound shook hundreds of miles. It was covered with blood. Although it was seriously injured, it was safe and did not hurt its origin.


    "I''m coming, I conquer!" It jumped up, rushed out of the terrible pit, and its body stood on the earth.


    Like a mountain, the thousand kilometer tiger roars at the sky and is ferocious. After opening its big mouth, it can swallow all the creatures on the ground.


    "Report, this fierce tiger''s energy value is abnormal, surpassing the black Ming Peng king!"


    When they saw the monitor, the people of the relevant organizations were stunned.


    The energy value of the alien fierce tiger exploded. According to preliminary estimation, it should be much stronger than the black Ming Peng king, close to or even break the nine shackles.


    "Ow..." in the tiger roaring mountain forest, countless big trees broke and the leaves were blown to pieces. This area rumbled and shook.


    "It is very likely that one foot has broken the nine shackles, perhaps because of the injury, so it looks slightly weaker than when it was in the sky, and it is not at the peak after falling to the ground." Someone made a judgment.


    The fierce tiger was injured in the waist and trembled slightly when walking. It could be seen that it was holding back the sharp pain.


    "Chu Feng, have you hidden well? This is the last chance. While it hasn''t recovered, you must run as far as you can!" Lu Tong is very eager.


    Other people did the same. They sent a text message to Chu Feng to avoid the edge and don''t shake this terrible alien strongman.


    "Chu Feng, in order to kill you, I came down from outer space one step in advance. You aborigine, I will turn you out wherever I escape!"


    The tiger roared. The sound spread hundreds of miles away. It''s too powerful. It''s changing to tell the world.


    "All over the East in an hour!"


    In another area, Chu Feng sat on the back of the Golden Eagle. In addition, the big black ox, the northeast tiger, the toad, the old donkey and the Yellow ox were also there. It seemed that they were driving a supersonic bomber to six times the speed of sound and drove straight to the place where alien creatures fell.


    After a short time, they arrived and were captured by some satellites.


    At this time, the alien tiger is still roaring. It stands where it is, glowing all over. When the energy boils, it is very terrible, because it is healing the injured body.


    Its body gradually shrunk, and finally it was only ten meters long, because it was afraid that the target was too large and vulnerable to attack.


    At this moment, people were surprised to see the giant bird flying at six times the speed of sound. It was too fast. It crossed many mountains and was close to its destination.


    "Want to kill me?!" Chu Feng stood on the back of the golden carving, with a sneer on his face, holding a bright diamond carving in his hand, without reservation, and tried his best to do it.


    Boom!


    In such a moment, after the bright bracelet was infused with energy by him, it was dazzling, dazzling and more gorgeous than the day.


    The golden carving was originally very fast and rushed at six times the speed of sound. Now the wind wheel of Chu moves the diamond carving. After it is played out, the speed of the snow-white bracelet is even more amazing.


    Now no one can calculate how terrible Chu Feng''s throwing with all his strength and the original dive speed will be. The terrifying tiger, who had shrunk his body, found the golden carving in the sky and saw Chu Fengyang start, but it had no time to avoid and resist. Because, the bracelet quickly surpasses common sense, like a silver thunder with a bright beam, falling directly. Poof! Bloody, it blooms on the fierce tiger, the terrible energy explodes, the huge impact force strangles everything, and the Silver Diamond carving is strong and irresistible after it breaks out¡° Roar... "The fierce tiger screamed bitterly! Because the energy contained in the diamond carving is too terrible. Although it is small, it is still destructive once it breaks out. Moreover, Chu Feng''s bracelet hit its key. It was the injured waist. Diamond cut almost broke its body. At least now, it broke its spine. The alien fierce tiger screamed, and the small part of the body behind him was paralyzed directly. He was almost smashed and broke out. He suffered terrible heavy damage and was inconvenient to move. People were stunned. What is this? Chu Feng took the initiative to kill the alien tiger?! Earlier, there were opponents with a smile who thought that once the alien creature regained its strength and cured its body, it would hunt down Chu Feng all over the world. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was bold and would kill the strong alien in turn! Finally, I didn''t go to the hospital. Fortunately, it''s okay. Then he wrote this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 378

    Around the world, people are stunned. Chu Feng wants to hunt alien creatures?


    Everything was reversed. I thought he wanted to hide in the mountains and flee to the desolate no man''s land. As a result, he rushed to the scene to kill the alien tiger at the first time.


    Whether in the east or the west, people all over the world are stunned!


    "Roar..."


    The stripes on the fierce tiger radiated one ray after another, and a black air stream spewed out from his mouth, sweeping towards the Chu wind.


    "Get away!" Yelled the cattle.


    Boom!


    The Golden Eagle carried a few people to spread their wings. It seemed to be moving in a blink. It was too fast, resulting in a big explosion in the air and bursts of mushroom clouds.


    In the woodland, a mountain peak was wiped by the black air stream emitted by the alien fierce tiger. Without a sound, half of the mountain was cut off. This scene startled everyone.


    The ox tightened his little face and said, "the fierce tiger is the main killer, and the evil spirit is the most serious. This is the tiger evil spirit it emits. After ordinary people are eroded, their form and spirit are destroyed, but many powerful evolutors can''t carry it!"


    However, he stressed that even if it is a fierce tiger, there are not many tiger demons bred by itself.


    The alien tiger was so angry that he wanted to swallow all the people and kill them all at once. When they came up, they used their original evil spirit.


    "Sick cat, you take your life!" The big black cow shouted, holding a Zen stick in his hand, held it high above his head, and his black light soared, injecting energy into the weapon.


    Passive beating is not their style!


    Behind the big black bull, a huge golden figure appeared in the sky. It was an old Buddha with a golden body and a solemn appearance.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light shines in all directions, illuminating the void.


    The energy flow of the Buddha family was like a mountain torrent pouring down, like a volcanic eruption. The sky suddenly boiled, and bursts of chanting came faintly.


    People all over the world are paying attention. At this time, they are shocked by the Zen stick and the golden old Buddha.


    The big black cow screamed, then roared, waved his Zen stick and smashed it into the mountains and forests.


    In an instant, the Buddha light rolled like magma and swept through the mountains and forests. The golden old Buddha in the sky moved and clapped his hand down with the Buddhist staff.


    Boom!


    The special energy of the Buddha family is really terrible. It can restrain the alien. The Buddha''s light and big hand print hit the sky and fell down, making the ferocious alien tiger hair.


    Roar!


    It roared angrily, and the tiger evil spirit spewed out again. At the same time, it waved a pair of huge claws and hit high into the air for defense.


    Of course, although its body is not flexible and the latter half of its body is almost paralyzed, it still moves and tries to avoid it.


    In this area, tiger Sha and Buddha light burst out together!


    Bang Bang


    The mountain forest collapsed, the big trees exploded one by one, and the mountains were broken. The destructive power was amazing.


    The fierce tiger howled and suffered in this blow. The tiger evil spirit was held by the Buddha''s hand and was suppressed. There was blood foam in his mouth and his body convulsed.


    Some of the evil Qi from its mouth soared up to the sky, almost wiping the huge body of the Golden Eagle and shaking the air.


    "Moo, I can''t. I have to rest for a while." After the big black bull waved this Zen stick, he was soft and almost collapsed.


    Because this weapon is so strange that it can absorb the energy of people madly. That''s why it has great power.


    "Chu Feng, stupid cow and that wild eagle, I''ll kill all of you. Don''t try to escape!"


    On the ground, the fierce tiger howled and swallowed the heaven and earth. Now its energy boils around and forms a curtain of light over itself.


    Especially its waist is extremely prosperous. It wants to repair the injured body without affecting the battle.


    At this moment, the markings on its fur are glowing, all lit up, like molten metal, glowing and dazzling, accompanied by possible energy fluctuations.


    The fierce tiger''s talent is terrible and frightening. This is the mark engraved on the body by the ancestors. It hides inheritance and contains the grain of heaven and earth.


    "Give it to me!" The ox opened his mouth and took the Zen stick. He wanted to attack.


    At the same time, Chu Feng jumped down from the back of the golden carving, and then ran a strong spirit. With a whoosh, he lifted the diamond carving from the distant earth and took it into his hand.


    The fierce tiger stared at him with cold eyes, revealing endless killing opportunities, and rushed forward with a cry to kill.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, the ox held his Zen stick in both hands and roared down.


    The golden old Buddha reappeared. It was hundreds of meters high and made a chanting sound. The Buddha''s hand kept pressing down. The Buddha''s light was boiling and shining in the mountains.


    Ow!


    The fierce tiger roared, avoided and resisted, and its momentum was immediately weakened.


    Chu Feng was fearless. He offered the diamond carving again in the face of it. It was too fast and earth shaking. The bright silver light was like nine immortal thunder, shrouded in lightning and accompanied by frightening energy.


    The air exploded, the scene there was strange, and the space seemed to explode.


    The alien tiger roared. It was very strong, but it found that it suffered a loss under this weapon. It was inconvenient to move and could not escape. It had to shake it.


    Originally, King Kong Zhuo hit his head this time. He wanted to open ten thousand peach blossoms and break his frontal bone. He waved his big claws and tried to resist it.


    With a puff, the blood splashed, and accompanied by the roar of the tiger, the earth was shocked. The whole mountain forest was flying, and hundreds of thousands of leaves were blown to pieces by the roar of the tiger.


    The fierce tiger was shocked and angry. Its right front paw was broken and bloody. At the same time, the tiger claw hook hidden in the meat pad was broken on the ground, and the pain was unbearable.


    It''s just a blow. It almost destroys its right claw. It''s just started the war. It''s incredible.


    It came with confidence, and as soon as it came down, it was hit hard by a group of aborigines.


    Poof!


    At the same time, another Bergamot in the sky broke through and blew it up. The seven orifices were bleeding and the fur was wet. It was too sad.


    This is the second strike launched by cattle!


    Obviously, since he reached the rank, he has torn the six chains, and the mysterious tool tampering jar in his body has been fully activated. His power has soared.


    Because cattle can continuously absorb external energy factors to supplement their needs through the tampering pot left by the sage.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Feng drank it lightly. After practicing Vajra carving in the Taishang Bagua furnace in Zijin Mountain, Jiangning, it evolved and had an inexplicable connection with him. In addition, his own transformation and spiritual strength soared, so he could find Vajra carving in an instant.


    "Quack, let me come too!" The toad shouted, very excited. He grabbed the Zen stick from the cattle and ran the incomplete thunder breathing method he had just learned not long ago.


    At this stage, Chu Feng didn''t dare to teach it a complete version. He was afraid of major events and that the Buddha family would be liquidated in the future.


    Boom!


    The Zen stick glowed, and the special energy of the Buddha rolled up. The toad shouted, "go, my bald head!"


    In its loud cry, the golden old Buddha reappeared, and another fierce tiger hit the ground with a palm.


    "Oh..."


    Today, the alien tiger is very miserable. It was unlucky to meet these people. He was beaten so passively and couldn''t escape.


    The main reason is that when it came, it was seriously injured in the waist. Then it was seen through the deficiency and reality by the hot eyed Chu wind, and it was repaired with diamond carving, breaking the back lumbar vertebrae, making it inconvenient to move.


    Bang!


    The alien tiger flew sideways. This time, the shoulder blade was broken and the fur was full of blood.


    "Fight!"


    Chu Feng shouted, standing on the ground, King Kong Zhuo flew out again, smashing the other front paw into the flesh and blood, and the sound of bone cracking came.


    Around the world, people are stunned and can''t believe their eyes. This is an alien strongman. Is it too miserable? Under pressure!


    It''s agreed to look at the East and wash the famous mountains with blood?


    He threatened to kill everyone of the Chu Feng family. He was considered an invincible expert before he landed on the ground. As a result... What happened to the alien tiger?


    Especially the people and forces who "lead the way party" first took refuge in the creatures outside the territory, which is unacceptable and unbelievable at this time.


    Through the live broadcast, they looked at the bloody, beaten and rolling fierce tiger in the picture. They were stunned, and the back was very big.


    This is completely different from what they imagined. The invincible alien fierce tiger was abused and almost killed.


    In the woodland, the battle was fierce. In the end, the picture expected by those who took refuge in alien creatures did not appear.


    The battle is indeed one-sided, but it is not that fierce tigers suppress earth people, but Chu Feng, yellow cattle and toads. They fight fury and hunt down aliens.


    Cattle are also very tired. They don''t use Zen sticks anymore. It consumes too much energy.


    Chu Feng was panting because he injected his own energy into the diamond carving every time. If he didn''t have a small grinding plate in his body, he couldn''t throw it like this.


    The alien tiger is very miserable. Its whole body is full of blood and roars. Now it doesn''t know how many bones are broken. Its combat power is sharply reduced and its falling speed is frightening.


    It''s just that it''s hairy and scary.


    "According to monitoring, the energy fluctuation of alien creatures has dropped sharply, falling all the way from breaking the nine chains. Now it is estimated that it is similar to the creatures breaking the six or seven chains."


    Organized and closely monitored, the numbers on the energy instrument will not lie.


    "My family, don''t panic. I saved you."


    When the alien tiger was crippled, the Northeast Tiger finally came on stage and rushed forward. His eyes were hot and screamed. I didn''t know that he really thought it was intimate.


    "My family, do you have any inheritance to teach me so that I can play a stronger force when I fight with them." Northeast Tiger howls.


    "Get out!" The fierce tiger is not fooled, but his eyes are sharp.


    "You forced me to kill my relatives and toast instead of drinking. Come, come, come, let the tiger tell you what Wang Zhefeng''s style is. You shameful loser, I''ve been beaten up from the beginning to now. I''m ashamed to be with you. Watch it. As the tiger king, I have to do this! "


    The Siberian tiger gets the help of Se, and then asks the big black ox, yellow ox and toad to suppress the fierce tiger outside the territory and hold its hands and feet. Then, it jumped on itself, looked very powerful and said, "look, this is called the king''s style. You have no temper!"¡° Brother Hu, can we not be so shameless? We''ll help you press it! " The big black cattle can''t watch anymore. The Northeast Tiger banged and raged on the alien tiger. Finally, he blacked his face and said, "where''s your weapon and your secret treasure of storage space? Why don''t you have it?" He was so disappointed that he found nothing. Because the secret treasures were all broken at the last moment when they came to the earth¡° Roar! " Alien tiger gas exploded their lungs, overturned them and went crazy shopping¡° Bang Bang... "They were all hit and flew out¡° Still want to turn the sky? The dragon has regrets! " The toad shouted, clapped his hands, and the vigorous wind raged. Bang! The alien tiger was beaten and coughed up blood. It is now very weak and seriously injured¡° Toad, that''s good. You have great strength. Let''s name it. " The big black cow gradually looked at it and thought that the strength of the toad was amazing¡° Well, in front of people all over the world, I correct my name. Who is calling me toad? I can''t kill him! From now on, I will be called Ouyang Feng! "¡° Western poison Ouyang Feng? Isn''t it a toad? " The old donkey curled his mouth¡° I can''t beat you to death. It''s a magnificent wind. Understand?! " Toad Ouyang Feng directly gave it a record of pit dragon''s regret. Around the world, many people silently open their mouths and stare at the live broadcast. This is too different. No one can believe that this will be the end after the arrival of alien creatures. These masters still have idle infighting! Think about the fate of the alien tiger, many people think it is not true¡° All right, kill it and leave no future trouble! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and began to do it himself. With his mouth open, he rushed a snow-white Geng gold sword Qi from his lungs and let the head of the alien tiger fall to the ground and die in the mountains¡° Chu Feng, is this going against the sky? Kill another alien! " Everywhere, people are shocked and inexplicable¡° Good things, clean up quickly, peel, take meat, and quench the real blood of the tiger family! " Cried the big black bull¡° Keep the tiger whip for me. It''s a big tonic! " Cried the toad Ouyang Feng¡° I can''t kill you! " The Northeast Tiger flew into a rage when he heard the speech¡° Shit, I don''t want you. I mean cutting aliens, and Chu Feng asked me to clean it up for him! "¡° Ouyang Feng, why don''t you call me? " A black line appeared on Chu Feng''s forehead¡° Is there any reason why people don''t tell the truth? " Toad is wronged¡° Keep the tiger bones and make wine. This is also a good thing! " The big black bull shouted, and then added, "everyone has a share of the tiger whip. No one is allowed to swallow it alone. This is a legendary holy product."¡° I can''t kill you! " The roar of the northeast tiger¡° Brother Hu, calm down and make sure you have your share! "¡° Ow......... This place is in complete chaos. Outsiders are stupid. It was originally a very serious matter. For many people on earth, this is a great disaster, which may be accompanied by a bloodbath, or even bloody floating. But now, through the live broadcast, what do they see? It''s hot eyes! Many female evolutionists spit, such as Jiang Luoshen, such as Longnv, which pollutes the eyes and ears. They can''t stand it¡¶ The holy ruins was published, and the physical book was listed on the market around May 10. The title of the holy ruins is also called all souls evolution. It is available in major bookstores and newspaper kiosks all over the country. If you like, you can go and have a look. The refined edition, um, the cover illustration, etc. are also very good. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 379

    In the woodland, several people almost fought. The roar of cattle, the roar of tigers and the cry of toads were as lively as they could be.


    This makes people around the world who are lucky to witness the live broadcast completely speechless. They really feel that there is no one. Is this a peerless expert who can kill alien creatures?


    What about style? What about bearing? Where are they?


    When they disagreed with each other, they directly pinched. Now it seems that they are not competing for the tiger whip, but for a pair of kidneys of the fierce tiger.


    Of course, after really digging out such a large piece of kidney, several people immediately stopped the war, because the size of the kidney is so large that they can eat for a long time even if they barbecue every day.


    After the alien tiger died for a period of time, the real body is now completely revealed, from just ten meters long, directly soaring to kilometers.


    How big is the waist for such a big man? Several people looked dizzy.


    "I think you can take it out for auction!" It was suggested.


    They knew that there were various monitoring instruments in the nearby mountains and forests, and then they began to advertise directly on the spot.


    "Once in a thousand years, once in ten thousand years, it''s a unique tonic. The kidney of an alien tiger is a million times more expensive than that of a sheep. Well, it''s even hundreds of millions of times. If you take a bite, you don''t have to worry about kidney deficiency all your life!"


    It''s so immoral. They advertise in front of people all over the world.


    Not only tiger kidneys, but also tiger bones, tiger skin, tiger blood and even tiger whips were taken out by them for sale.


    Otherwise, the 1000 meter long fierce tiger is surprisingly large in all parts of the body. Even if they eat and spit every day, they can''t consume it.


    Bang!


    Finally, after completing the advertisement, they secretly shot and exploded all kinds of detectors in the mountain. They didn''t want to be monitored any more.


    Then they began to peel, bone, bleed and clean up.


    For example, tiger kidneys and tiger meat were put into Chu Feng''s jade net bottle with a weight of 100000 Jin. Then they stopped moving.


    Then, they worked together and began to refine tiger blood. This is the proposal of cattle. This alien fierce tiger has extraordinary blood, and there are strands of real blood of ancestral tigers in its body.


    Just like treating black Hun Peng Wang, it is perfectly possible to refine the essence. There is no need to carry it all away.


    They extracted a small pot of special tiger blood from the kilometer long tiger body, which glowed like the scorching sun and was silvery, with extraordinary mysterious Qi.


    "This thing can be mixed with different fruits to refine medicine. It is of great use. It can be called a treasure at this stage." Cattle are very happy.


    The Amur tiger is even more salivary. It feels that this thing is of great use to it. It may be able to dig out the secret from the real blood of the ancestor tiger, or even make it degenerate directly.


    Chu Feng promised him that in addition to refining medicine, half of the pot of blood would be left for him.


    Dim and dark bones were left behind by the tiger bones, which were also refined and removed. Good stuff was taken away.


    Finally, they left the mountain.


    So far, the war ended completely, leaving a mess, and the broken tiger corpse shocked the outside world.


    In the following time, there was a global heated discussion, and people everywhere were talking about the arrival of alien creatures and their explosion by Chu Feng.


    "This pit goods really didn''t waste. It''s strong and outrageous. It''s a terrible mess!"


    The faces of the top leaders of the major chaebols are green. This battle can determine that Chu Feng is a pit. Who says he is abandoned? Not relying on the field is still a bottomless hole.


    Don''t you see? Even the aliens were chopped by him!


    "Fortunately, two aliens have come to block the disaster for us, otherwise the black goods will pit us!"


    The people of the chaebol are filled with emotion and secretly rejoice.


    As soon as this kind of incident happened, there was an uproar everywhere. Some people were sad, some were shocked and some were happy.


    "The demon king of Chu is still against the sky. He has never gone far!" Some people said happily that these were the people who once had great regret and sympathized with Chu Feng. Now they are relieved.


    "The first expert on the land is not just talking. He does not rely on the field, but is invincible. The battle of Dalin temple in Songshan is indisputable now. The death of the pengbird is not unjust!"


    People everywhere are talking.


    Even in the north pole, the people in yuanci fairy cave are no exception. They don''t look very good. They actually look out of sight.


    Even Princess Lin''s complexion was slightly stiff. The field researchers she thought she could control were actually a giant crocodile, which had been dormant beside them.


    "It''s too insidious. I really believed he was a waste. He was actually a liar. He mingled with us all the way and followed us to explore the famous mountains. This is definitely a big trick. If you want to use us, it''s good to expose it in advance!" Some people are glad.


    "No wonder, even his riding toad beat some of us in the Qinling Mountains. He has no temper and is not his opponent."


    Hearing this, Zhao Chong, who had fought with toad for 800 rounds, was almost at the bottom of the black pot. He glared at the person who exposed it. If he didn''t hit his face like this, why did he feel embarrassed?!


    The Hai people reacted differently when they knew it. The black dragon people in the South China Sea were angry and made a dead enemy with Chu Feng. There was no way to turn it away, because the two princes were killed.


    The Dragon Girl of the East China Sea is very happy. She is very happy. She feels more and more reliable to cooperate with Chu Feng. Maybe she can really enter the real dragon nest in the eyes of the sea.


    Other people have different reactions. They can''t return to God for a long time.


    For example, Jiang Luoshen, Lin Nuoyi, and the Lord of the yuxu palace.


    "Boss Chu, you''re not interesting enough. You''re going to heaven. You didn''t waste it, but you kept it from us!" Du Huaijin, ye Qingren and others complained.


    Hu Sheng and Xiong Kun were stunned, and then breathed out a sigh. Fortunately, they not only didn''t fall on Chu Feng some time ago, but also "never leave".


    The people and forces who lead the way party and take refuge in alien creatures are afraid, even very afraid. If Chu Feng knows, he will never be able to afford to go.


    There was much discussion everywhere.


    Chu Feng quietly disappeared one day to see his parents. This time, he completely let them live in seclusion and won''t come out for the time being.


    He left tiger meat and different fruits for the old ape to take care of.


    The old ape also wants to hibernate for a period of time now. King heimingpeng died in Songshan. This matter is not over yet. After all, there are aliens from the same place outside the territory who have not come down.


    It was the first time outside the territory that the blonde man with snow-white wings in outer space roared, and then shattered a satellite orbiting the earth. He was very angry.


    It''s not easy for them to appear in space outside the earth, but it''s even more difficult for them to fall on the earth''s surface.


    The success of the black netherworld Peng king and the fierce tiger is enough to make countless comers marvel and envy, because ninety-nine percent of people will fail and die.


    They succeeded, but the end was speechless. They were killed by the indigenous people on the earth, very oppressed and humiliated.


    This is really hard for them to accept, but it is a fact that they have to be stunned.


    People on the ground and in space are in violent mood fluctuations. When they can''t be calm, there are also changes in the depths of the universe. There is a war taking place. It''s no longer peaceful!


    There is energy everywhere. It seems to be coming in the direction of the earth!


    But these are still far away, at least now people can''t feel them.


    Finally, Chu Feng appeared. He was willing to attract the aliens in space in the light to completely solve the future problems.


    However, those people were very cautious and did not act rashly.


    Along the way, Chu Feng came back, accompanied by yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng, big black cattle, northeast tiger, old donkey and golden eagle.


    "We can fight all over the East in an hour. Does our group also have a name?" The big black cow asked. He felt that if there were birds and animals, it would be better to call the animal Corps.


    As a result, several people wanted to beat it.


    The big black bull didn''t give up and said, "I think it''s very good. When we fight in the star sea and step into the depths of the universe, the animal Legion is destined to become famous!"


    "I think it''s better to call the divine demon Legion. Chu Feng is a demon. We may evolve into divine beasts in the future." The northeast tiger said, and then specifically claimed that the toad was not included in this list. No matter how it evolved, it did not match the divine beast.


    Toad was so angry that he shouted that he was a real beast. A group of them were of low blood.


    As a result, it angered the public. A group of people beat it, beat the toad, rolled his eyes, and was cleaned up miserably.


    When Chu Feng returned to shun Tian Hou, the first stop he visited was the yuxu palace, which immediately caused chaos here. Finally, he was told that the master of the yuxu palace was not here.


    In fact, the Lord of the yuxu palace ran away. He was worried that Chu Feng appeared in Shuntian to destroy him!


    After the news came out, it caused an outside commotion.


    Many people say that a considerable number of people are laughing at the Lord of the yuxu palace. If you knew today, why did you have to start?


    "Chu Feng, you can recover, and your strength is so strong. I''m very happy. I''m no longer anxious. I can finally breathe a sigh."


    The old man Lu Tong was very happy. After meeting again, he was relieved. Otherwise, he always felt that he owed Chu Feng. Recently, he was almost depressed.


    "Don''t stay in the yuxu palace, old man. Come with me and be the housekeeper of our Legion." Chu Feng formally invited Lu Tong to dig the corner of the yuxu palace.


    "What legion, what goal?" Lu Tong was surprised.


    "Animal Legion!"


    "Demon Legion!"


    "Legion of saints!"


    This is the different response of big black bull, northeast tiger and others, and the answer is quite inconsistent.


    Toad grinned and said, "we are going to fight the sea of stars, roam the universe, step on the top ten strongest ancient stars, and catch the son of God, the daughter of heaven and the saint all the way."


    "Speak human words!" Lu Tong said.


    "God is a divine beast. Of course, he can''t speak human words. What he says is a myth!"


    Several people: "


    These days, Chu Feng has been wandering among mountains and rivers, far away from urban life for a long time. Therefore, after returning, he took several people directly to enjoy the red wine and green in the shuntiandeng and the red dust.


    In a famous private restaurant, big black cattle, Northeast tigers and donkeys were drunk and could hardly speak.


    The old donkey shouted, "boss, is this really a century old cellar pulp? It''s delicious, but I''m thirsty now. Let''s have a bottle of Centennial mineral water! " The owner of the private restaurant is really unambiguous. He directly sent it a bottle of muddy water and told him that you''re welcome. It''s 500 years old. You can fill as much as you want. Chu Feng hurriedly took them away. These guys are almost in their original shape. It''s estimated that they''ll have a lot of fun if they don''t go again. After returning to the city, they have been enjoying delicious food and wine, haunting some famous clubs and restaurants. This evening, Chu Feng took them to the 27th floor of Yunguang building and brought their own food materials, because he heard that the chef here is superb. They have fresh tiger meat, Peng meat, jiaosnake meat and so on, ready to eat. On the 27th floor of Yunguang building, this restaurant is very famous. On weekdays, various celebrities often come here to enjoy delicious food and very considerate service. As soon as he came here, Chu Feng saw a beautiful back. He was very fashionable and looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was for a while. Chu Feng immediately walked over and wanted to see the front. He thought he must have seen it and wanted to know who it was¡° Look at this back, I gave a score of 120, which is beyond the scope of perfection! " The big black cow is surprised. Even the northeast tiger and the old donkey had straight eyes, nodded secretly, and gave the old cow a thumbs up. There was no mistake in scoring. It was too beautiful to see the back. Suddenly, before they came near, the fashionable girl had turned her body and looked at them, which immediately shocked them. In fact, other people nearby were silent, a little dazed and completely out of shape, because the woman was too beautiful. According to big black bull, if perfection is a full score of 100, the woman can give a score of 120. The beauty is a little unreal. The fashionable girl''s clothes are trendy, and the curve of her beautiful and unparalleled body is amazing. She is too beautiful. She wears light makeup, has bright red lips, long eyelashes, big eyes, and her face is white and crystal. At first glance, it is difficult to describe her specific appearance, only feel that the beauty is almost illusory. People nearby are attracted by this beauty and are in a daze. Big black cattle and toads are no exception, and even young children like yellow cattle are absent-minded. Only Chu Feng, like the devil, was shocked by this beauty at first, but he was soon thrilled because he recognized who it was! Isn''t this the one on Longhu Mountain? How can the classical peerless beauty who has been suppressed for a long time become a fashionable girl?! Chu Feng couldn''t tell whether it was amazing or scary. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 380

    Subversion!


    A strong sense of subversion!


    This is very inconsistent with the identity of the one in Chu Feng''s impression. If he doesn''t really recognize it, he can''t believe it.


    An immortal great demon, a powerful evolutionist who has been suppressed for a long time in the Taoist capital, and a classical beauty who broke free from the seal after being isolated from the world, it is completely different to meet again!


    Her hair is as bright as silk and satin. When walking around, her hair trembles slightly and emits a very bright light. She has a perfect body and is very tall. If she gets rid of crystal high heels, it must be more than 175 cm when she touches the ground with snow-white jade feet.


    Oblique shoulder skirt, revealing the snow-white right shoulder, and an area above the chest area, white and crystal, and then highlight the thrilling towering and moving curve below.


    The waist of the group clothes is very thin and fit, highlighting her surprisingly slender waist, graceful and moving.


    Below the skirt, only to the thigh, echoed with the shoulder exposed on the upper side. One side of the skirt is missing, which is just right in the choice of symmetry and asymmetry, revealing a pair of straight and snow-white long legs below.


    Obviously, the bare legs have attracted the attention of many people. They are as white and delicate as ivory, with a little luster, straight and flawless, and look elastic.


    What legendary nine headed body is too inferior to her.


    A pair of beautiful jade feet are as delicate as lanolin jade, and their toenails are painted with glittering red. If others do, they may appear too gorgeous, but they don''t feel that way when used on her. The contrast between glittering white and bright red shows a kind of earthly beauty.


    At her feet is a pair of crystal high heels, which clearly presents all the small but flawless feet, glittering and translucent.


    Obviously, the people who have a little foot control here are lost and their eyes are straight.


    In fact, whether it''s the petite and soft feet, the snow-white long legs, or the small waist, only the lower body is full of lethality, and some people at the scene don''t know where to look.


    Her face is so beautiful that she can''t pick out any defects at all. Her long eyelashes, smart and deep eyes, straight nose and bright red lips are sexy, moist and dazzling.


    This is quite different from the big demon in Chu Feng''s impression, the mysterious and powerful woman. She now has a strong personality and sense of fashion in addition to immortality and elegance.


    Chu Feng once seriously doubted whether he recognized the wrong person. The ancient evolutionist changed into an urban girl? The impact on his perception is too strong.


    On the 27th floor of Yunguang building, this restaurant is very famous. Both food and service are top-level, and there are many celebrities in and out.


    These people are all losing their manners now. Many people are out of their wits and their eyes are straight. They are staring at the woman and are obsessed with this beauty.


    In the past, no matter Chu Feng or big black bull, when they heard that beauty captured people''s mind, they all sniffed and thought it was the saying of sex wolf.


    But now, it is difficult for the big black cow to look away, and the men turned into Northeast tigers have straight eyes, even the old men turned into donkey king have straight eyes.


    They are powerful evolutionists with great spiritual and willpower, not to mention others.


    The scene was once quiet and the needle dropping could be heard.


    The sudden arrival of this woman really caused great waves in people''s hearts.


    For beautiful things, all people, men and women, old and young, appreciate them together, that is, cattle are opening their mouths, and even toads are stunned.


    The woman from Longhu Mountain is very quiet and indifferent. She is stared at by everyone. She is calm. Even if she has returned to the world of mortals for thousands of years, she is still very adapted, as if she has been used to it.


    There is no doubt that in ancient times, she was magnificent, and everywhere she went was the focus of attention.


    A moment later, some people woke up one after another, some exclaimed, some hurried to take pictures, and wanted to take pictures of this beautiful and almost dreamy beauty and keep it for appreciation.


    Some people came forward and wanted to meet.


    Even if someone recognizes Chu Feng and sees him here, he doesn''t care about anything and wants to give up him and say hello to this woman first.


    "Now the tiger kidney can play a role. There is no white tonic for the body." Toad opens his mouth, which really destroys the artistic conception.


    The big black cow punched him on the head impolitely, and the old donkey stabbed him to remind him of telling the truth.


    The Amur tiger pulled it to the back and didn''t let it show its head. He sorted his shirt and walked forward. He said to himself, "what foreign white tiger is vulgar. Today, I seem to be back when I was young and fell in love at first sight!"


    He turned into a human and looked good. He was very tall. He paced forward, organized language and said, "this beautiful fairy, it''s a great honor to meet you and meet you..."


    Just then, the bigger black bull pushed him aside, took off his black suit and dark sunglasses. Like a big brother of the underworld, he forced the suit and sunglasses into the hands of the northeast tiger, like a younger brother carrying a bag.


    "Dear lady, Hello, I''m Guan Guhan." He was quite direct and began to give his name as soon as he came up.


    This is the name that big black bull named himself after Hanguguan. According to him, the artistic conception is far-reaching and wonderful.


    After saying hello, he whispered a sigh to cheer himself up and find a reason.


    "I thought of my old memories on the Qingqing Tibetan Plateau. In the spring when the light rain flew obliquely hundreds of years ago, my heart trembled, saw the peerless soft face, and thought of my green and sweet youth. Today this feeling reappears."


    The Amur tiger was pushed aside, and his nose was crooked. He was very unhappy. At this time, he whispered, really felt numb, and directly got a layer of goose bumps.


    "What do you mean?" Toad cut in untimely and asked in a low voice.


    "Hundreds of years ago, Lao Niu''s first love was a green cow on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau." The donkey told me.


    "Shit, can a cow praise that? My hair stands up! Isn''t this a blasphemy against the goddess sister in front of you? " Said the toad, and came forward with a big belly and ran hard in front of the big black cow.


    "Bean sprouts, big fart, what chaos!"


    "Smaller than cattle, play with mud!"


    The big black bull and the Northeast Tiger joined hands to pull it to the back. Of course, they all use spiritual voice, so it''s not good to slander it directly.


    Then, the two goods were very meat and twisted, and worked hard to compliment them.


    The two were shameless one by one, and even the words of love at first sight were euphemistically expressed.


    Chu Feng stroked his forehead and couldn''t bear to see it. He wanted to call them uncle. Can we not die like this?!


    In fact, others are not much better. Many so-called celebrities and powerful evolutionists come forward, and there are many CHILDES in the chaebol.


    Originally, these people were afraid of Chu Feng. For example, the legitimate members of several major chaebols had been worried that Chu Feng would trouble them.


    But now, these people ignore it, that is, Qi Sheng, the eldest grandson of Qi Honglin, who was nearly killed by Chu Feng in the pre Qin Research Institute, accompanied by smiling faces, complimented the woman here and ignored Chu Feng.


    On the 27th floor of Yunguang building, it can be said that many stars support the moon, and everyone gathered around.


    Only a few people showed a suspicious look, because after shooting, they looked at the photos carefully and found that there was nothing left.


    Of course, some people photographed it. It was a hazy figure, which could not be really displayed. It seemed to be isolated by mysterious forces.


    They wondered if there was something wrong with their shooting equipment.


    Chu Feng pulled the big black ox and the northeast tiger and wanted to take them back.


    "Don''t pull me, brother. I tell you, old cow, my spring has come. I haven''t moved my heart for hundreds of years. Once, I feel young and vigorous and return to the year of eighteen." The big black bull looked back and said, and then he was more suspicious and said, "what do you mean by pulling me? I won''t do it myself... I can warn you, we''ll be familiar, and brothers will be brothers, but we can''t let this kind of thing, each according to his ability!"


    The northeast tiger is also very direct. He said to Chu Feng in righteous words: "I think my second spring is coming. Brother, don''t stop me. It''s best not to compete with me!"


    Chu Feng wanted to give them a bus palm. He whispered in the spirit and said, "brother, two uncles, you can''t provoke that sister. If you don''t want to die, hurry with me. Don''t say more!"


    However, Mao was useless, and both of them unanimously doubted and disdained.


    "Brother, we know you are a pit cargo and want to take us away? No way! " In their opinion, Chu Feng has a criminal record and often wants to pit the chaebol, which makes them alert.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectation, the quiet and stunning woman curled up, separated the people and walked directly to Chu Feng.


    She didn''t say anything, just raised Yang Ying''s white and beautiful chin, motioned Chu Feng to follow, and walked to a luxury box in front of her.


    Chu Feng''s head was as big as a fight. No one knew better than him how strong this sister was. The green gourd, the most important weapon in the Taoist capital, couldn''t seal her and was blasted by her.


    Although she is elegant and fashionable, God knows how terrible energy is contained in her snow-white and light beautiful body.


    Chu Feng estimated that once he became powerful, he could easily wipe out a giant city in an instant. This is still the most conservative estimate.


    Seeing him motionless, the woman looked back, still so quiet, her beautiful eyes were deep, and took a look at Chu Feng.


    At this time, her long eyelashes trembled and her beautiful eyes blinked. It was almost regardless of men, women, old and young. Many people were killed by this style and were dazed.


    Only Chu Feng''s body was tight, like a great enemy, and his cold hair stood up. He still remembered that day, when his eyes blinked, he broke the golden chain, smashed the demon refining land in the Taoist capital, collapsed thousands of miles of land, and the big cracks spread rapidly.


    A group of people were jealous of Chu Feng. After all, the woman was motioning him to go together. Her long eyelashes trembled and winked at him, which was different from everyone else.


    "The boss must have fallen. You see, he can''t walk." Finally, Du Huaijin and ouyangqing came by appointment and just saw this scene¡° Yes, is it love at first sight, and the excited road won''t go? " The donkey nodded at the words. Toad Ouyang Feng was more direct and said, "Chu Feng, you are too useless. Go ahead and follow up. The tiger kidney is eaten for nothing!" The big black ox and the northeast tiger all have black faces and want to beat the toad. As for the main Chu Feng himself, he wanted to shoot the toad directly. Damn love at first sight! When Chu Feng first saw her, he was really shocked by her beauty and was very amazing. But now, I feel amazing. Is it escape or follow-up? He knew that before the woman got out of trouble that day, she had tempted everyone to attack the green gourd and help her crack the field symbols outside. However, Chu Feng picked the stones and fruits at that time, turned around and ran away. He didn''t help. Does this want to settle accounts with him? Finally, Chu Feng followed him and entered the box. He looked very honest, which was inconsistent with his usual style! This led to a group of people outside showing murderous eyes¡° Chu Feng has fallen. Do you see that his mouth is poor and cheap on weekdays, but he can''t speak now. He looks like a little virgin. He has a typical feeling of love and innocence. " The donkey commented there. Fuck you! Chu Feng wanted to rush out and scold so much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    Chu Feng entered the box with the woman and stood at a close distance. He was surprised to find that the other party was wearing crystal high heels higher than him.


    Her skin is delicate and shiny. The oblique shoulder skirt leads to the exposed shoulder, lotus root arm and a pair of snow-white and straight long legs, which are as crystal as lanolin white jade.


    There is a fragrance on her body, not like what perfume is, but a natural fragrance, very light but very pleasant to smell.


    She is examining Chu Feng, and Chu Feng is also observing her.


    The silk and satin show hung down to her waist. Her eyes were clear, her exquisite and beautiful face was quiet, and the whole person was very quiet and calm from beginning to end.


    Chu Feng was worried. At first, he ran away directly and ran away after picking the fruit of the trapped area. He didn''t go to rescue at all. What''s the situation today?


    It''s not easy to settle accounts. I really want to clean him up. The other party waved his hand. It''s estimated that he can''t stop it at all.


    He was wondering how to get close and how to call the big demon.


    Goblins? That''s probably a slap to death! senior? Such a beautiful woman probably cares about her age and can''t touch the bad luck. younger sister? It''s too numb. It''s estimated that it will still be killed!


    "Sister demon God, what can I do for you?" Chu Feng is quite "clever", which is the first time in his life.


    Because he knew that the ancient evolutionist was so terrible that he was suppressed in the ancestral court of Taoism. God knows what he came from.


    Most importantly, the Jedi of the Taoist ancestral court did not suppress her. With the passage of time, she was strong enough to get out of trouble. She was still young, beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Demon?" Finally, the woman spoke. This was her first voice. It was slightly magnetic and very pleasant to hear. A strange color appeared in her eyes.


    Chu Feng''s complexion was stagnant. Did he say something wrong? Isn''t this a big demon? At that time, she was killed from the most dangerous demon refining place in the ancestral court of Taoism!


    "Fairy sister!" Chu Feng changed his mouth directly. He has never been so honest. It''s really strange that he loves a poor mouth and sometimes a little cheap.


    Obviously, this beautiful woman is too beautiful and can be called a magnificent woman. She is quite satisfied with this title. This time, she has no doubt.


    Outside, a group of people came to the door and listened to the wall!


    "It''s too numb. This is what the demon king of Chu said. He''s actually calling immortal sister!" Someone whispered with a smile.


    "The fall of the demon king of Chu is completely like a first brother, but it''s understandable. No one can stop the charm of this woman. Don''t you see that an old monk over there is moved?"


    Not far away, master Chiba''s face suddenly darkened. I just came to have dinner. I happened to meet this thing. Didn''t I look more?


    Some people recognized his identity. Master Chiba was an eminent monk from Bodhi gene. Together with master Chika, he was called a disciple of Sakya. He fought with white snake in Taihang Mountain.


    For a long time, people thought he was killed in the war, but he didn''t have an accident.


    In the box, Chu Feng also blackened his face and heard the discussion of the people outside. He directly released energy and blocked the place from them.


    The woman was quite calm and had no mood fluctuations from beginning to end. It was obvious that she had long been used to being concerned and discussed.


    "I want to know, where did you find the beast next to you?" The woman opened her mouth and took the initiative to talk to Chu Feng. She even asked about this kind of thing.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The woman was too powerful. She just looked at it and knew that Toad was a divine beast?!


    Several guys around him, the toad did not change shape, but still looked like the noumenon. No matter who saw it, they would dislike it. No one ever thought it was related to divine beasts and holy beasts.


    Because it''s so deceptive.


    "That Toad was picked up from Mount Tai." Chu Feng told him that of course he beautified himself. He said he found it, but didn''t say he beat it all the way.


    "Well, no wonder it looks familiar and feels like it was lost in my family." The woman nodded and said quite naturally and normally.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Which one was he going to make? Soon he reacted that this woman was going to rob the divine beast and take away the toad?


    However, the reason given is too outrageous?! It''s said that it was lost by her family. People don''t know what to say. This reason... Too bad!


    The woman''s snow-white neck like a swan was very beautiful. She looked at Chu Feng and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Chu Feng is dizzy. Is this threatening him?


    He really didn''t want to compromise completely, so he didn''t respond.


    "Well, it looks like a divine beast raised in my family. It seems that the blood is very pure and there will be no fake." The woman continued.


    Chu Feng is speechless. Because his blood is pure, he is more and more like your family. How conceited is this? How powerful is your family?!


    "Sister, I really picked it up from Mount Tai. I don''t think who raised it. It''s wild." Chu Feng spoke, because he really didn''t want to be ripped off, so he bullied the toad with such unreliable reasons.


    Anyway, this is also a divine beast and holy beast!


    Once this creature becomes an adult, it can easily destroy a planet. Its powerful and frightening strength will make even the supreme religions outside the country jealous.


    Therefore, if possible, Chu Feng is really unwilling to hand over toad Ouyang Feng.


    The woman opened her mouth calmly and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Long ago, some people in my family liked to live in Mount Tai. It''s estimated that they lost it at that time."


    Is this a decision to seize it? Chu Feng was upset because he couldn''t believe what the woman said for a moment.


    "How hard it is to lose all divine beasts." He murmured and vented his discontent, for such a thing was too strange to imagine to be true.


    The woman nodded and said, "well, she raised more than one at that time. It is estimated that there were some unexpected accidents, which led to the accident."


    The more Chu Feng listens, the more unreliable he is. In this world, it is difficult to see a divine beast when looking for many star seas. It is said that only the ten most powerful ancient stars can be found smoothly, and other places have disappeared.


    The woman even said that she has several in her family. Is there any reason? She really dares to say anything!


    Chu Feng was angry and dissatisfied. He said, "sister, there is more than one divine beast in your family. What''s the use of it?"


    "Pull a cart, refine medicine and eat meat." The woman answered casually.


    Dizzy food!


    Chu Feng is so stupid that he dares to say that this woman''s tone is so big that she has become a chariot pulling beast. What''s the most unbearable is that it''s still a meat dish?


    "Is the divine animal meat delicious?" Chu Feng asked this question. He didn''t know why. The other party was obviously unreliable. He shouldn''t have asked this.


    The woman replied, "our family only eats ferocious beasts. At that time, several of them were auspicious beasts. I haven''t eaten them."


    That means his family ate it a long time ago?


    The woman was very insipid and said, "I know you are questioning and don''t believe what I said, but you can call the divine beast in. There should be a mark left by my family in its body."


    "When did that happen?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "A long time ago, the earth was not dry." Said the woman.


    Chu Feng suddenly had a big head. He wondered if he guessed wrong at the beginning. Shouldn''t he have made all kinds of negations earlier?


    If you choose to believe, it''s hairy!


    A long time ago, a family raised several sacred animals and sacred animals. This... Is so terrible!


    What age is this woman? It''s not a demon, it''s a human evolutionist?!


    "Elder sister, have you crossed the boundless universe, condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth, lived a long time, and are you an old master?"


    Sure enough, the words like this don''t appeal to beautiful women. The woman opened her mouth very blandly and said, "I''m still young. The years of the beast you picked up are not short, but isn''t it as young? "


    When hearing such words, Chu Feng looked shocked. He shook. What the woman said has a certain credibility?!


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He opened the door of the box and shouted the toad Ouyang Feng in. Then he blocked the place with energy again to prevent outsiders from hearing the conversation in the house.


    The woman poured out the country and the city. She didn''t say anything. Her bright wrist was raised, her slender jade finger was a little, and a light flew into the toad''s body.


    This immediately made it creepy and shouted, "Chu Feng, did you sell me in exchange for any benefits? I don''t accept it. I want to live with you!"


    At this time, a light beam suddenly flew from its body. It was its spiritual energy, wrapped with some kind of mark, which was like a family emblem.


    "See, it was left by my family." Said the woman.


    Toad looked confused. What''s the situation?


    Chu Feng was frightened. He thought about it and told toad to judge. At the same time, he asked him to think hard about whether he had heard of any family and whether he had a master when he was still in the eggshell.


    "You mean this fairy sister wants to marry me?" The toad opened his eyes.


    The woman corrected peacefully and said, "no, it''s not a kiss. You may be a lost beast in my family. You were still in the egg."


    When toad heard this, he rebelled directly and shouted, "ah, great, sister, I take refuge in you and absolutely want to recognize you!"


    In its view, this woman is much stronger than Chu Feng. God knows what level she has evolved to. It''s absolutely safe and beneficial to follow her.


    The most important thing is that the woman is so beautiful that her eyes are straight. She is so pleasing to the eye. If she follows her, there must be many beautiful scenery.


    "Do you still have integrity? Direct mutiny! " Chu Feng is really angry.


    "I have nothing to do with you. You forcibly took me away. You show off your force with me every day and always beat me fat. I have to devote myself to the thief. Now it''s time to put things right and give up the dark. I''m... So happy. Naturally, I want to draw a line with you!"


    Toad made a high-profile announcement there with a positive face.


    Chu was so angry that he finally stared at it and said, "let me remind you, this sister keeps sacred animals at home. They are usually used to pull carts, refine medicine and eat meat."


    "Nonsense!" Toad squinted at him with a look of disbelief¡° Yes, he''s right. " The woman nodded and opened her mouth calmly. She didn''t deny it at all, as if she disdained to do that. When toad heard this, he was so frightened that he almost fell there. Then, it directly hugged Chu Feng''s thigh and said, "brother, I''ll go with you. We can''t kiss any more. Don''t leave me. I''ll follow you all my life and don''t leave even if I kill you!" Its cheap appearance made Chu Feng''s teeth itch and couldn''t help kicking it. The woman sighed and said, "with the passage of time and vicissitudes, you may be the only beast in my family. I wanted to take you in and treat you well. But everyone has his own aspirations. Since you don''t want to choose him, go with you and give you freedom. " When he heard this, the toad was dumbfounded again. It has stomach Fei and wants to shout. I don''t want to choose him! However, just now, she rebelled again. If she changed the court again without integrity, what does the woman think of it? Maybe it will kill eating meat¡° Immortal sister, actually, I...... "it can''t speak¡° Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. You can follow him in the future. " The woman said calmly. Toad: "..." it wanted to cry. It really didn''t mean that. Why couldn''t the other party understand it and didn''t retain it?! Then, the woman stared at the bright diamond carving on Chu Feng''s wrist and said, "this material used to be mine." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 382

    Chu Feng just calmed down a little. As a result, his face turned green when he heard such words.


    He wanted to say, sister, we can''t be so black hearted. How can everything become yours?


    He found a divine beast in Mount Tai, which was said to have been lost by her family. Now even the diamond carving made by the Holy tree of refining soldiers in Kunlun will change its owner?


    "Don''t you believe it?" The woman looked at him with beautiful and deep eyes and bright and moist red lips, as if she knew what he was thinking.


    Chu Feng whispered. Is this threatening him?


    He felt that power could not be subdued, unless the woman said he was also her, and the prefix was unique, otherwise... Diamond carving was not her!


    Of course, this unhealthy idea is just a little thought. He doesn''t dare to really talk, for fear of being slapped to death.


    "I dug it up in Kunlun." Chu Feng muttered reluctantly. Anyway, he must make it clear that this is his thing and can''t change his master.


    "Well, that''s right. There used to be a lot of evolutionists there, and I also had a palace there." The woman nodded and a copy looked like this.


    Chu Feng was not calm and argued with reason. Vajra Zhuo was his powerful weapon and could not be let out anyway.


    However, the woman''s words made him unable to calm down. She directly said that the raw material was a black stone with a big head, which was very consistent with the facts.


    "Well, at that time, someone told me that it was a piece of research material, and others said it might be a piece of waste. I couldn''t use it for a while, so I put it in a flower pot and used it as a viewing stone."


    Chu Feng was dazed by the woman''s words. Can she be so indifferent to a stone that may contain the most precious treasure? Just throw it aside and decorate it as a bonsai. How much experience does it have?!


    "Don''t you want to cut through the material in the stone?" Chu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    The woman responded normally and naturally, saying, "I can''t use it, and I don''t lack weapons. Keep it and keep it. Whether it''s giving yourself a little expectation or giving it as a gift, it''s a good choice. If you cut the stone directly and break it, it is a loss. "


    Chu Feng is going to burst into tears when he hears such words. What family is this? It can be described as a bull in the sky. In the face of extreme materials, they all respond blandly and have only a little expectation, which can be regarded as a value preservation item.


    For a time, Chu Feng wanted to know what kind of family it was, how strong it was and what kind of inside information it had.


    If he wants to know about that era and understand the secrets before the earth dried up, he''d better start with this family.


    Therefore, he had nothing to say, hoping to solve a fault history submerged by fog.


    "Elder sister, you put such rare stones in the flowerpot. Do you think the bonsai is not an ordinary thing?"


    The woman nodded and said, "well, there is a nine turn magic medicine planted in the flower pot. It is very gorgeous when it blooms. There is light and rain all over the sky, and the fragrance of flowers can ripple all over a large city."


    Chu Feng was dazed, dizzy and distracted directly. The scene was unimaginable. The key is that the woman said the flowers were beautiful and fragrant. This... Completely ignored the key point. It was a divine medicine. She didn''t care at all!


    All she cares about is the brilliance and beauty when the magic medicine blooms, as well as the refreshing fragrance of the flowers.


    It''s amazing that all creatures in a large city can smell the fragrance when divine medicine is in full bloom? It can definitely achieve terrible super evolution!


    Toad was also listening, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    It was very ungrateful. While wiping his saliva, he said, "sister fairy, our family was so strong in the past. I really want to revive my family!"


    It doesn''t mean well. It directly says to go back home, but it means the same. It wants to rebel again.


    As a result, Chu Feng kicked it aside.


    "Is the nine turn God medicine still there? It has a strong drug effect?" Chu Feng asked, what a longing.


    "Well, when the sudden change happened, I don''t know where it is now. I think it should be in a sea of stars. I have a chance to find it. It''s really beautiful and unforgettable when it blooms."


    Again, Chu Feng felt that different levels and perspectives were completely different. He was concerned about the efficacy of this famous ancient and modern divine medicine. This sister was just missing its beauty!


    This really made him speechless and sad, plus envy and hatred.


    Like thinking of the efficacy question asked by Chu Feng, the woman tilted her head and showed a wisp of thinking color on her white, delicate and elastic face. She said, "it has good efficacy. Each fruit produced after the flowers wither is as big as longan, round and golden, and is called jiuzhuan golden pill."


    Chu Feng was stunned, nine turn golden elixir? Isn''t this legendary evolution pill refined by the great master of medicine? How did it change here? It''s a plant?!


    "Sister, jiuzhuan Jindan is the medicine name." He warned.


    "The efficacy of jiuzhuan golden pill refined artificially is insufficient. It''s just a substitute for jiuzhuan divine medicine grown naturally. It''s flawed." The woman said calmly.


    Chu Feng almost envied and cried. He asked casually, which made him jealous.


    I can''t imagine what kind of family it is!


    Casually, use a nine turn medicine as a bonsai, put it on the windowsill, use the extreme materials as viewing stones, and throw it in the basin at will.


    This... How does he feel that such a rebellious family should be struck by thunder?!


    "Sister, what do you do on weekdays?" Chu Feng asked, full of curiosity, trying to understand her daily life.


    The toad was wiping his saliva. He also wanted to know how rebellious the daily state of the family that raised his parents and other sacred animals was.


    "It''s very common. Some people like fighting animals, some like gambling, some like hunting beauty, and some like to bury their heads in practicing Tiangong. Anyway, it''s just to live and fight for the crossing. The difference is that some people are negative and others are positive."


    The woman said calmly, without waves and a trace of fireworks. Now she is like a cold fairy, cold and detached, as if she is saying something that has nothing to do with herself.


    "Fighting beast, what level is it?" The toad whispered.


    "Divine beast, holy beast." The woman told it calmly.


    Not to mention toad, even Chu Feng stumbled. It''s really an ox fork that''s going to explode!


    Toad is not confident enough. Can it be said that as a divine beast, it is known as the strongest lineage in the universe, and only plays a very ordinary role in this family?


    Soon, it thought of the legend that there was a race with weak or even low blood lineage, but it showed the charm of cutting saints when it was weak. Isn''t this the rise of this race?


    "Where''s the gambling stone? What level?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Your diamond cut material is originally an original stone, don''t you think?"


    When hearing such words, Chu Feng was completely out of temper and was restrained. He was really stunned.


    He was so envious. If what the woman said was true, what would the children of this family do on weekdays? He couldn''t help but want to replace it.


    In his spare time, he travels in the star sea in a divine animal car, calls friends, flirts with gods and princesses? When it''s boring, fight a divine beast, or chop a holy beast and bake it, and then add a pot of Wannian immortal brewed pulp to relieve your greed?


    When it''s more boring, find a super strong person who can reflect the heavens to worship teachers and learn skills?


    For a time, Chu Feng was carefree and fascinated. He was almost a virtue with toad. He quickly wiped his saliva. What kind of life it was, which made him jealous, jealous and hateful.


    "Immortal sister, do you still have disciples in your family?" Chu Feng opened his mouth with a bright smile.


    However, in the toad''s view, it was flattering. It was a little white faced wild hope. It looked at Chu Feng with its eyes tilted.


    Bang!


    As a result, it was kicked open.


    The woman''s smiling face said, "are you sure? My family has long been scattered and become the dust of history. It has something to do with my family. Well, many Xinghai should chase you and become the common enemy and wanted criminal of many galaxies. "


    Chu Feng was surprised. What family is this? Can it be so after so many years? The influence of the past was an explosion!


    Toad is also scared silly. How do you feel that this sister is a little scary and deliberately frightens them?


    Chu Feng felt that he could not ride the wall at this time and said directly, "sister immortal, we are not afraid!"


    Toad wanted to say, I''m afraid, asshole, don''t pull me! However, it was pressed by Chu Feng and couldn''t move.


    The woman shook her head and said, "forget it. For your good, keep a distance. I won''t accept you."


    She refused directly.


    Then she looked at the diamond cut on Chu Feng''s wrist. Her long eyelashes trembled, and her beautiful eyes showed inexplicable brilliance.


    Chu Feng wants to say, why haven''t you forgotten and want to go back?!


    He quickly interrupted and said, "sister, how do I feel that everything on earth is yours?" He really wondered whether the woman was really calm and natural, or a big flicker with a black belly?


    He was a little glad that the stone box and the three seeds were not with him. Otherwise, it would be the woman''s!


    Because he has recently exposed his strength to fight aliens and to guard against those who came 22 years ago. Now all the secrets he can''t use are temporarily hidden in case of defeat.


    He always felt that the three seeds were very big!


    "King Kong Zhuo will give it to you." The woman looked at him, nodded and said, "look, you are a pure blood Terran. You don''t have other spots and miscellaneous blood. Speaking of it, you may also be mine."


    Poof!


    Chu Feng wants to spit blood. Is this the last pit dug for him? Don''t want his divine beast, don''t want his diamond carving, and finally directly want him. Doesn''t it mean that all his things are hers?


    The woman opened her mouth and said, "there were many strong families on earth. Pure blood people were in my territory, so they almost all belonged to me."


    "Sister, do I want to be your person or your property?" Chu Feng glanced sideways because he couldn''t accept the so-called ancient history.


    "You have a lot of courage." The woman glanced at him, then stared at him carefully and said, "speaking, you are really a bit like my fiance." Chu Feng was not calm now. He straightened his chest and looked heroic and vigorous. Toad was shameless and said, "fairy sister, you don''t know, Chu Feng was actually dug out from the ground. He once slept in the ice and snow. He is an antique and has lost his memory. Can you say..." in order to embark on a brilliant road of evolution, he also threw himself out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 383

    Can you say such shameless words? Chu Feng felt that he would be struck by thunder.


    After hearing such words, she was still quite calm and said, "well, there was a time when I was considering whether to execute palace sentence on my fiance."


    What?!


    Let alone Chu Feng, that is, toad Ouyang Feng tightened his legs and stepped back. What''s the situation? It''s totally different from what you think.


    Some toads have big heads and are almost white? This is really the wrong feeling.


    "Well... Sister fairy, in that case, if you want to be angry, just come!" Toad opened his mouth and squinted at Chu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    This pit goods toad, Chu Feng stepped on it there with one foot. I really can''t help talking about it. It''s okay to have a thick face, and it''s close to me. As a result, it caused trouble.


    Chu Feng himself is also chatting up. He really doesn''t understand. Is this sister''s fiance so hateful?


    "Sister, people''s appearance is uncontrollable. It''s given by parents and God. Some people will be similar, but their character is definitely different." Chu Feng stressed that he really didn''t want to be remembered inexplicably. It was really unlucky to hate the innocent.


    The woman said, "strictly speaking, you and he just smile a little like each other. When I was arranged to meet by my family for the first time, I thought his smile was too bad, so I was disgusted."


    "The smile is a little cheap!" Toad added at Chu Feng''s feet.


    "Yes!" The woman nodded. She couldn''t say that herself, but she recognized the description of toad.


    Chu Feng hurriedly stepped on the toad. The pit goods are always assisted by the reverse God. I really want to step on it!


    "In fact, I just began to dislike him. I thought he was a good man." Women added.


    Chu Feng loosened the toad and smiled when he faced the beautiful woman and said, "I''m born to laugh."


    How cheap! Toad''s stomach Fei felt that his smile was really cheap.


    Then, it began to think awkwardly and said, "sister fairy, since Chu Feng is a little like your old friend, stay with you and listen to your orders. It can also be regarded as seeing things and thinking about people and leaving a thought."


    holy crap Chu Feng really wants to curse. How can he talk? It''s not pleasant to hear. Is he an object? Leave a thought. He speaks too morally. This pit father''s toad can''t be trusted at the critical moment.


    The woman tilted her head, looked at the toad, looked at Chu Feng, and said calmly, "it''s a little like, not as handsome as my fiance, not as intelligent as him, and not as talented as evolution."


    Chu Feng really wants to roll her eyes. This sister really ignores others'' feelings. Is there such a face-to-face attack? He''s really unconvinced!


    He felt good about himself and felt that if he really wanted to live in the same era with that person, he must kick him down directly to ensure that there was nothing wrong with that person.


    At the same time, he felt that this beautiful woman always had a divine turn every time she spoke. At first, he said that Chu Feng was like her fiance. As a result, Chu Feng and Toad talked to her, but he heard the word terrible palace punishment. Then he just passed the buck with toad, and heard that the woman said that she was just unhappy with her fiance at the beginning, and seemed to appreciate it very much?


    Toad shamelessly approached there again and said, "the dead is gone. Sister fairy, please forgive me. Maybe Chu Feng is the best arrangement from heaven and sent it to you."


    It''s rare that it didn''t dismantle this time and praised Chu Feng.


    The woman was surprised and said, "my fiance is still alive. It should be difficult for him to die."


    "Ah?!" Toad was about to faint. He felt that he had expressed the wrong feelings again and said, "after drastic changes, he... Is still alive?"


    The woman said indifferently, "his master''s Kung Fu is involved in nature. He knows everything from heaven to earth and takes him away personally. After so many years, it must be him who has also evolved to the extreme level. Maybe he can become a member of the reflection of the heavens in the future. "


    The toad opened his eyes and was stunned.


    Chu Feng also sucked the air conditioner. He was really powerful. At present, the level he has reached is too frightening. This is a terrible creature that can cross the star sea.


    "Fairy sister, you are always turning around. I don''t know your attitude towards that person." Toad was dejected and failed to flatter several times.


    "That man is a generation of Tianjiao." Women''s evaluation.


    This comment is very high. It is by no means comparable to an ordinary genius. The person who speaks this kind of words from her mouth and makes such comments must be very rebellious and extraordinary.


    That may be arrogance over a period of time and suppression of Tianzong creatures of an era.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "that must not be true, sister. When you and I met for the first time, you were suppressed under the Taoist ancestral court, but your fiance was shining in the universe. Didn''t he come to see you later, not to mention that year? Isn''t this drawing a line? "


    "It''s a little complicated. I don''t want to mention the old things." The woman looked calm.


    "The past is like the flowing water in the East. There is nothing to remember. Sister fairy, we will help you restore your former glory in the future." Toad began to blow again.


    Moreover, it whispered to Chu Feng secretly and said, "don''t say that without my help, your smile is as cheap as that person. If you have nothing to laugh, you may be on the top."


    Clatter clatter!


    Chu Feng quickly beat him without saying anything and warned him not to talk. This sister is too powerful. It is estimated that the so-called spiritual voice is unreliable and can be intercepted.


    "Well, you''re right. I can hear you clearly when you use your spirit to convey sound." The woman nodded.


    Dizzy food! The toad wanted to hit his head on the ground.


    Chu Feng is also wiping his sweat. This is a really powerful evil sect. He can''t hide anything. Even he has some doubts about whether this sister has become his heart, otherwise they always seem to be guessed what they think.


    The beautiful, almost unreal woman glanced at Chu Feng and said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    Toad heard that he was more interested than Chu Feng and looked forward to it. Did this woman really look at Chu Feng differently?


    The woman looked at Chu Feng and said, "I don''t want diamond carving or divine beast. I''ll give it to you. Well, you will be my man in the future. "


    "Brother in law!" Toad shouted to Chu Feng. He was very excited and felt that he had a strong backing in the future. From then on, he was destined to evolve rapidly.


    The woman glanced at it and started for the first time. She flicked her fingers across the air. A light fell on the toad, which made its mouth crooked and its eyes crooked, so it couldn''t recover.


    It was like a warning. Then she looked at Chu Feng and said, "you should be a person in my former territory. If you like, you can also be my person."


    "Well, I''ll... Think about it first?" Chu Feng didn''t like it. Even people are her. Can you run away with anything on her?


    He always felt that this beautiful and outrageous woman had some holes. It was better not to jump around.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter with me?" Toad wailed, his mouth tilted and his eyes tilted. He couldn''t recover. He couldn''t work hard.


    "A small punishment will be automatically eliminated after a year." Said the woman.


    Toad''s face turned green when he heard it. Will this state last for a year? How can it see people!


    Chu Feng mentioned the old story of the earth and wanted to ask what happened in those years? The woman shook her head and told him that the level was not enough. Don''t be contaminated with that old thing, or even across the ancient times, there will still be a great disaster of killing people.


    She said no more, and Chu Feng couldn''t ask again.


    Then, the woman was about to get up and leave. Toad warmly invited her to eat unparalleled delicacies and tried his best to flatter her, trying to recover her mouth and eyes.


    Chu Feng also asked to stay, and finally the woman nodded.


    Next, yellow cattle, big black cattle, northeast tiger, donkey king and others were put in, in addition to Du Huaijin and ouyangqing.


    Chu Feng took the ingredients from the Yujing bottle and gave them to the people in the restaurant to deal with. He said that if he wanted to entertain the most distinguished guests, he must let the chef show his talents to the fullest.


    After Chu Feng rushed into the box, he found that big black bull and northeast tiger were very happy to talk and were very attentive to the woman, so he almost confessed that he fell in love at first sight.


    The toad Ouyang Feng was wilting and suffocating himself. He didn''t say a word to see where they were.


    Chu Feng suddenly had a big head. He quickly shouted to the big black bull and the northeast tiger and told them not to be courteous. He was a longevity man.


    "Brother, we agreed, fair competition, brother. After I broke off the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, I finally moved my heart again for hundreds of years. You can''t be so overbearing!"


    "Yes, brother Chu Feng, I feel my second spring is coming. I''m young again and my life is booming. Don''t mix it up!"


    These two goods feel good about themselves and want to compete with Chu Feng.


    "Two brothers, this is the one from Longhu Mountain, the capital of Taoism!" Chu Feng is not only very direct, but also very detailed to tell the truth.


    Both big black cattle and Amur tigers have been there, and once saw the repressive women in green gourd from a distance. When they learned the truth, their faces suddenly turned green.


    The big black cow jumped high and moo.


    The Amur tiger almost turned around and ran away.


    It was frightening to death. They all fainted, their faces turned green and white, and finally turned green. They wanted to smoke themselves when they thought of their own performance. What a shame!


    The toad with crooked mouth and eyes explains the amazing origin and family of women for them at this time.


    After hearing all kinds of absurd rumors about fighting divine beasts, traveling in the universe, and using jiuzhuan magic medicine as a bonsai, the big black cattle and Northeast tigers felt numb on their scalp and fought in a double battle. They wanted to run away immediately.


    "Scared the cow!"


    "Scared the tiger!"


    Peng meat, tiger kidney and South China Sea Dragon meat were processed by the restaurant and served as delicacies. After they were delivered, toads and big black cattle were hospitable. They almost turned into waiters to serve women to enjoy food.


    The woman has elegant manners and beautiful movements. She eats food slowly and occasionally drinks a mouthful of red wine. It is obvious that she is an urban beauty. It is difficult to associate her with that terrible identity.


    "The chef is superb and can be called a master, but the ingredients are too bad." Women''s comments.


    Chu Feng was speechless. This is already the best food material on earth. Relatively speaking, in their view, the so-called chef''s skill is nothing, and food materials are more important.


    However, different levels have different perspectives. The woman shook her head and said, "pure blood ROC meat is delicious, with fragrance in golden blood, and the ROC meat in front of her is obviously too rough and far away."¡° Well, the dragon meat I used to eat is really a delicacy. Now it can only be regarded as snake meat. " This is a woman''s comment, which makes everyone speechless¡° Let''s go. I''ll go back to Longhu Mountain to have a rest. " Finally, she got up directly, smiled and said goodbye to them¡° Let''s go! " Chu Feng said¡° Where are you going? " Several people all showed a look of doubt. Chu Feng said, "today I heard that members of that family travel in the sea of stars on weekdays to fight animals, gamble and hunt beauty. My heart is touched. Let''s also experience the feeling of monarchy in the world."¡° Really, fake? Go, go! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 384

    "No, it''s gone so soon!"


    The big black bull, the northeast tiger and others were slightly drunk. They chased out to see the beautiful and amazing woman leave. They found that she disappeared in the blink of an eye and disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s too fast!


    She seemed to be blinking. Just now she clearly saw her graceful, graceful and moving back, but she evaporated in an instant.


    Chu Feng had golden eyes, but as soon as he used it, he felt a sharp pain like a needle. In a trance, he saw a flash of lightning there, and everything was calm.


    The sister''s divine sense was too terrible. She was alert in advance and operated the secret arts to suppress the special ability of his eyes, which made him unable to stare just now.


    "What a pity!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid of a needle?" Toad curled his mouth. He already knew the special ability of Chu Feng''s eyes. He secretly feigned that he was brave enough to see through the real body of the fairy sister?


    "Your mind is too dirty." Chu Feng''s face was slightly red. After talking, he slapped him on the head.


    "Ow!"


    Toad screamed in pain. He felt great pain in his head. His eyes were full of gold stars. He was suddenly angry. Is there any reason?! It''s clear that your thief''s eyes are aiming at me. How can you falsely accuse me of being dirty? A typical thief shouts to catch a thief!


    "Chu Feng, I fought with you!"


    Obviously, this kind of resistance was useless. The toad was beaten fat for nothing, which made it quite angry. The magnificent beast couldn''t beat a human.


    "One day we will get rich when we enter other star Seas!" Chu Feng looked at toad and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?!" The toad retreated.


    "Then, fight the beast!" Chu Feng smiles.


    "Fuck you!" Toad jumped and was furious. He had to practice toad boxing with Chu Feng directly!


    A group of people left Shuntian.


    In recent days, they are quite "grounded". They rush into the world of mortals. They go in and out of restaurants and clubs every day, and drink all kinds of wine cellar raw pulp.


    How to reign in the world? After leaving Shuntian City, they were blown by the night wind and woke up a little.


    The woman and her family travel the sea of stars, fight gods and beasts, bet on extreme raw stones, and associate with the imperial heavenly girls in the universe. How can they be too far apart.


    "As far as we can, we go to the chaebol to make fortune. A group of people wanted to kidnap me. We go to visit and borrow something from their treasure house." Chu Feng said.


    When he was in Wudang, several groups of people and horses attacked him at night and wanted to take him away. At that time, they thought he was useless.


    The old master said at that time that a boxing master of the previous generation came to the door, older than the old master, secretly attacked the mountain, and more than one person.


    That night, the old master felt the blood of his old friend. One is from the eight pole gate. He is nearly 130 years old. He practises boxing and knows God. He was invincible in the past. Another person comes from the eight trigrams sect. His blood is like the sea. His fist intention deduces the power of divine power. It''s really terrible.


    Chu Feng has always been greedy for those ancient fist scores. Now he has a fair reason to go everywhere and understand them.


    "Of course, those chaebols also pay a visit and borrow something from them." Chu Feng said.


    "I like it. The chaebol is the most righteous. The golden arhat Zen stick in our hands was brought out of their treasure house." The big black cow nodded excitedly.


    The northeast tiger also nodded and agreed: "yes, these bastards are too bad. After the disaster in Kunlun, they have contributed a lot. Now Kunlun is jointly managed by all parties. It''s time to ask for some interest."


    A while ago, a group of big demons in Kunlun were in trouble and their realm fell. They all dormant and withdrew from Kunlun, resulting in a change of ownership there.


    It can be said that the chaebol has made great efforts to jointly manage Kunlun with yuxu palace and Hai nationality and exclude the original people.


    After the old Lama and others returned, they were negotiating with people in Kunlun to let them leave.


    "Well, we''ll go to all parts of the country for a visit. I think all the people will be interesting and leave Kunlun quickly." The donkey agrees.


    "Cattle, what special substances do you need to refine medicine?" Chu Feng asked.


    He is not ready to set off a bloody wind this time, but just very "friendly" to explore some valuable things with various forces to improve himself.


    Now he has picked some strange fruits, not very few, enough to tear the sixth shackle. He wants to exercise with the help of the Taishang Bagua furnace in Zijin Mountain, Jiangning.


    All kinds of different fruits mixed together, together with Peng blood, may be able to produce a wonderful liquid medicine, so that he can evolve again.


    "Divine animal blood, which is very important, can turn corruption into wonder, but this kind of thing is too precious for ordinary people to use." The cattle came slowly.


    It was a little worried earlier, even if it quenched some ancestral blood from the body of the black Ming Peng king and boiled a mass of silver blood from the body of the alien tiger, it was still not much.


    Because the real blood bred by these two alien creatures is very few, very thin and not pure.


    "But now I don''t worry. We don''t lack the most important divine animal blood!" The ox looked at the toad.


    Toad couldn''t sit still at once. He was completely guilty. He stared and said, "little boy, what are your eyes aiming at? Be careful! I''ll beat you up!"


    Its mouth is crooked and its eyes are crooked. It can''t recover. It looks a little shabby. Compared with beautiful and exquisite cattle, it''s really two extremes.


    The scalper hooked his little hand and made a direct engagement.


    "Yes, we don''t lack divine animal blood!" A group of people nodded and laughed.


    "Sir, I won''t play with you!" Toad hair, and then a jump high, will run away.


    Unfortunately, he was caught by Chu Feng and pressed by the strong town.


    "Ah... I''m the beast of the first family on earth. Who dares to touch me, sister fairy, help!" The toad screamed, crying and howling.


    "What''s the noise? I really want to find all kinds of medicine refining materials and let you only contribute a little blood. At that time, divide your liquid medicine and divine pill, which can definitely make you evolve."


    "Nonsense, what I provide is divine animal blood. Can the pill given to me make up for the loss?" Toad refused.


    "Don''t you see that the pasture can squeeze out so much milk every day, and what do those cows eat? It''s just grass. You, too, contribute divine animal blood, but in fact, you can make it up by eating something. "


    Toad was angry after hearing this: "Chu Madman, you are too lack of morality. Can you compare it? You really think I''m a cow! "


    "Be honest, it''s too noisy!" Said the big black bull.


    Toad looked back, squinted at him and said, "Hey, aren''t you a cow? Why don''t you milk? You''re useless! You are so big that you should produce a lot of milk every day. Why don''t you see a drop? "


    I have to say, it really owes a little.


    The big black bull is now in human shape, but after hearing it, his face is almost at the bottom of the black pot. I wish I could bite him to death!


    "Moo!"


    Bang Bang


    "Dead cow, you dare to attack me secretly. Look at my cow fist across the mountain and beat you across a northeast tiger. This is invincible heavenly skill!"


    "Roar!" The Amur tiger roared, "little tadpole, you want to die?!"


    The toad''s face was swollen and he shouted, "shit, the legend is true. The tiger''s ass can''t be touched. I just want to beat the cow across the mountain. What are you worried about?"


    "Moo!"


    "Roar!"


    "Quack!"


    "Er Er er..."


    "Grandson, whose son are you calling? Dare to kick me with black donkey''s hooves. I can''t beat you to death, quack! "


    This place suddenly flies and dogs jump, crazy pinch.


    Chu Feng had a big head.


    The ox was very quiet, watching the excitement, reminded several people and said, "this toad is deliberately provocative. It wants to escape while it is disorderly. You beat it hard."


    "Calf, you are so hateful. Come and fight with me! Oh, my God, if you hit people without hitting the face, who dares to lay a black hand on my handsome face? I''m anxious with him. Trough, northeast tiger, do you want to die? Ouch, are you tired of living a black cow who can''t milk? "


    ¡­¡­


    Then Chu Feng didn''t have a big head. He sat with cattle and golden eagles and watched them fight with relish.


    Finally, the toad was very miserable. He provoked several people alone and wanted to escape. As a result, he led all the cattle to the end and beat it together.


    "Shit, it''s amazing what you''ve done to my handsome and invincible face in the universe. Oh, my God, it hurts me!"


    Originally, the toad was pointed by the one from Longhu Mountain. His mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked. Now he is even worse. He has black eyes, sausage lips, big bags all over his head, and his face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    "How cool!" Although the big black cow''s face was also blue and purple, he felt refreshed.


    "Cows that can''t milk!" The toad looked back and said.


    Suddenly, the big black cow''s face was black again. He was very unhappy. His nose was white smoke. Your uncle''s, the damn toad, really didn''t smoke!


    Along the way, Chu Feng quietly left the team and asked them to wait for him in front.


    He rushed to the foot of Taihang Mountain overnight, where Chu Feng''s hometown Qingyang Town was.


    He met with Uncle Zhao privately and left some strange fruits for him. The big thunder bow was given to him by the old man.


    He also went to the grocery store. He saw Uncle Liu secretly and left a strange fruit for him.


    At first, when they were in town, the two old people were no different from his relatives.


    Chu Feng came and went quickly. This was not the first time he came back, but it was all done secretly. He didn''t want to be found out and bring trouble to the old man.


    In the next few days, the major chaebols were in a panic. In their words, the Chu Madman was a robber. When he was robbed, he passed through the country with several strange animals like locusts.


    This time, they are very gentle. Instead of attacking the plutocrats and killing people as in the past, they politely borrow things from various treasure houses, but they are even more hateful.


    A few rare books, such as field books and isolated documents, were found, which made Chu Feng feel like a treasure.


    To Chu Feng''s regret, Leng didn''t find the location of the eight pole gate, nor did he find out where the eight trigrams gate was. He also wanted to compete with the two 130 year old boxing masters.


    "Here comes the locust. Everybody move the treasure house quickly. Bastard Chu Feng robbed the Heavenly Master''s letter found by us through the ancient alliance. Hateful!" Tonggu alliance is angry and wants to spit blood. Chu Feng captured it last time, but it''s here again¡° Hatefully, a bundle of white jade bamboo slips owned by our extraterrestrial civilization, which is a myth atlas, were turned away by him. Why didn''t you say it earlier, or let us warn and take precautions in advance! " Chu Feng, they are acting madly, such as transit locusts and looting. They want to refine medicine and improve themselves, so they evolve rapidly¡° Cattle, what''s the difference? "¡° The most critical lightning wood, preferably peach wood for thousands of years, survived lightning strikes. Of course, other different trees that have been lightning struck can also do. " Cattle told that this lightning wood is destroyed and does not die, which contains a wisp of innate vitality. If you refine medicine, it is rare and will certainly ensure the success of Dan. However, they ransacked several houses and couldn''t find them. Soon after, the Dragon girl sent a letter to tell Chu Feng that there were lightning logs in the East China Sea, because a considerable part of the real dragon nest was built with lightning logs. Chu Feng was stunned when he heard that the real dragon lived in the whole nest?! In space, it''s dark. At this time, in the universe far away from the earth, the metallic luster is a little bit, cold and deep. It is a warship, revealing a huge figure. Boom! It opened fire and a planet ahead was destroyed! The tranquility was broken and there was a terrible smell in the starry sky. It can be seen that behind the huge warship, there are numerous and overwhelming warships, which are almost enveloping the starry sky. Soon, after another space transition, they came out of the wormhole and approached the solar system. The goal was the earth! This is bound to be a huge storm! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 385

    Chu Feng and his colleagues "visited" all the way and got a lot, but they didn''t find lightning wood after all. Do they want to go to the East China Sea?


    He always felt that it was not safe to go to the sea at this stage. Some overlords in the sea were stronger and had more secrets than creatures on land, such as flying saucers and falling Rubik''s cube.


    In addition, even the current evolutionist, such as the old dragon king of the South China Sea, whose offspring have torn the six chains, is bound to be stronger!


    An old Jiaoshe who has lived for more than a thousand years can''t guess her strength.


    In addition, the old dragon king of the South China Sea and other overlords have been pursuing Hualong fruit and Poseidon fruit. Once they get strength, they must make rapid progress. Now I don''t know what the situation is.


    Besides them, the sea clan must have hidden world experts.


    "You really have to be careful. The sea is deep and boundless. There must be many strange experts like a forest." The big black cattle nodded and were very cautious.


    In fact, Chu Feng was most worried about whether there were extraterritorial creatures landing in the sea 22 years ago. The seabed resources were infinite, and most of those creatures would be more terrible.


    Since there are comers on the land, there will probably be corresponding strong ones in the sea!


    Outside the region, near the earth orbiting satellite, there were a pair of blonde men with snow-white wings, a beautiful woman in a purple dress, and three creatures like demons in black armor, all standing together, not far from each other.


    At this time, they are negotiating to come to the earth together!


    The "road leading Party" had already told them all kinds of details. The tragic death of the alien tiger really stimulated the blonde man and others. An Aboriginal unscrupulous killed the tiger and skinned and ate meat.


    "Come and kill Chu Feng!"


    This is their decision. Although they haven''t appeared on the earth, they already know Chu Feng and know something about his past.


    Some words of the black Pluto Peng king are very true. It is the weakest of several alien creatures, and the latter one is higher than the other.


    Alien tigers are the second weakest, followed by purple skirt beauties and blonde men.


    Of course, the three figures like demons are also very strong and unfathomable.


    Soon, some bad news spread to the ground. Several aliens expressed their disgust with Chu Feng without covering up, claiming that whoever dares to fight Chu Feng will get their friendship.


    The strong alien voice calls on people to kill Chu Feng, which is very abrupt and amazing!


    "Well, it seems that the demon king of Chu made those people angry. The reaction was so fierce that he called on the people on earth to kill him."


    "Does this work? It''s just to alienate the relationship between some organizations and Chu Feng, which makes people afraid and dare not walk too closely with Chu Feng. However, who really dares to attack Chu Madman? I don''t dare! "


    Some people communicate and express their views.


    Obviously, after the news came out, there was no peace everywhere. A total of five creatures in outer space spoke and threatened to kill Chu Feng. This is a big event.


    Even if Chu Feng is very powerful and brave, he has killed two aliens, but now people still don''t think much of him.


    Everyone knows that aliens will continue to appear in the future. If they are all enemies, Chu Feng will die ten times more powerful than now.


    "I think it''s just these aliens who are not in harmony with Chu Feng. The creatures that appear in the future may not conflict with him."


    "You''re wrong. Even if you come from different star regions, they are all outsiders after all. They won''t tolerate the great treachery of the indigenous people in their eyes. Those who kill them will be severely punished and set an example for the others."


    Now many people have different views and think that Chu Feng is very strong and Tianzong''s talent, but it is difficult to tell what will happen in the future.


    Things are fermenting, and there are even * * interview programs to invite the so-called well-known evolutionists to comment and talk about it, which has caused great waves.


    "Generally speaking, Chu Feng is very strong and has great potential, but he will face a large number of alien giants next. No one knows how many will come in the end..."


    Some so-called well-known evolutionists and experts believe that Chu Feng stands on the cusp of the storm, which is very unfavorable to him. Even if he survives this time, other aliens will attack him in the future.


    For the demon king of Chu, now he is definitely a world-class celebrity. Few people don''t know.


    This kind of talk show triggered a great discussion.


    "My hell party is willing to follow the footsteps of the strong alien to kill Chu Feng!"


    On this day, an organization issued a statement that it was going to attack Chu Feng and stand with several creatures in outer space.


    This immediately caused an uproar. Is someone really going to attack Chu Feng?


    ***


    This statement naturally aroused an uproar, and many people condemned them.


    "A blackened organization used to carry out terrorist activities. Now it takes refuge in foreigners. Can it be more shameless?"


    People who like Chu Feng naturally dislike them and speak fiercely.


    "There were traitors in the past, but now there are earth traitors. Such people should be immersed in pig cages and shot a hundred times immediately. This is the residue against the whole human race and should be killed!"


    "It''s shameless to take refuge in alien creatures and deal with our own people on earth. This hell party should go to hell!"


    Many people spoke and choked on the blackened organization to express their anger.


    Of course, some people support and speak for them.


    The hell party also held a press conference to explain its own views, saying that they just couldn''t bear Chu Feng''s lawlessness and overbearing.


    "For peace, return the earth to an orderly and peaceful environment. Madmen like Chu Feng who often kill people should be eradicated and eliminated!"


    When people hear such words, some are stunned, some are angry, and others want to laugh.


    "Is this hell Party member for crosstalk? Your sister, aren''t you just a substitute for terror? In the past, you often created chaos and killed fewer people. Now you have the meaning to denounce Chu Feng? "


    Some people are angry.


    In fact, Chu Feng wanted to uproot the hell party at the first time after they knew the news.


    However, after decades of baptism, this organization is well-organized, has been active in the dark and hidden in the underground world, which can not be found by outsiders.


    "We are full of goodwill. For the consideration of all mankind, we resolutely made this decision to fight against Chu Feng and welcome alien civilization. Just imagine that the arrival of the strong alien will bring the fire of higher civilization. For the sake of the earth and our world nirvana, we need to accept, not exclude! "


    Cattle sighed: "when traitors, when the earth traitors can say so justifiably, the crown is magnificent, this terrorist organization has made progress."


    Chu Feng couldn''t laugh, but his face was gloomy, because the hell party claimed that it was about to take action to hunt the people around Chu Feng.


    "You want to die!" Chu Feng whispered that he didn''t stop after a few comfortable days. He was very angry, and these people provoked his bottom line.


    Later, another organization called blood devil made a speech, saying that they would also start to follow the footsteps of alien giants to kill Chu Feng and accept higher civilization for the earth.


    It is understood that the earlier leading Party was these organizations.


    However, although they made cruel remarks, no one took action, just expressing their position.


    "Well, civilization knows no borders and crosses races. Waiting for us to come, it will bring the fire of higher civilization and jointly build the earth''s home." Extraterritorial, aliens responded.


    "The flesh is numb. I have goose bumps all over." The strange cry of the big black cow means that those people talk too disgustingly.


    "Go to war. I want to see your actions. Who dares to attack Chu Feng and the people around him?!" Encouraged by the blonde man in outer space.


    Logically speaking, he disdained it and waited until he came to kill Chu Feng, but he was surprised to see some organizations loyal to him. He felt very interesting.


    He hated Chu Feng very much, and there was no lack of evil taste, so he supported those blackened organizations.


    "Who can kill Chu Feng or his friends? I''ll cut his hair and wash his marrow, help him evolve, and give him a high-level evolutionary inheritance from the depths of the universe!"


    At the back, several creatures in the satellite orbit began to stir up and let those organizations find Chu Feng trouble.


    And they themselves are in full swing, ready to come!


    They want the ground to be chaotic, and then their abrupt lower boundary will not be disturbed.


    In the end, hell party and blood devil party really sent people into the east to take appropriate actions to show aliens.


    However, the result was terrible. Only the hell party escaped and was very frightened.


    "It''s terrible. When we entered the East, we were caught alive by the mine owner there and sent to the underground to dig media. It''s dark and inhumane. I protest! Who says we are a terrorist organization? The coal mine owner there is! "


    Outside, a dizzy dish.


    Although we all know that some industries in the East are unfathomable, it''s really amazing to make a blackened organization member so thrilled.


    "Protest, serious protest, it''s too inhumane. Some mine owners in the East are dangerous. They are the real terrorist community."


    Hell party and blood devil organization are protesting and making solemn representations.


    Many people are speechless.


    There is no doubt that Lu Tong did this. He is about to leave yuxu palace and use his current power to help Chu Feng solve some small fleas.


    Chu Feng was in a daze when he heard it.


    At the same time, the Dragon girl came to the door in person, invited him to explore the real dragon''s nest in the East China Sea, and told him how many lightning logs there were.


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted to refuse directly, because he was not ready, lack of strength and immature.


    However, when he saw the Dragon Girl''s aircraft, he changed his mind. It was a flying saucer with extreme speed.


    After asking, Chu Feng learned that the Dragon girl came directly from the East China Sea and drove the flying saucer obtained from the underwater ruins. It was very fast.


    "How about the weapon system?" Chu Feng''s eyes shine.


    "It''s very powerful. If you really want to be hit by it, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for the creatures in the shackles to survive." The Dragon girl told me.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were bright and told the Dragon girl that it was no problem for him to help explore the real dragon''s nest at the bottom of the sea, but only if he could borrow her flying saucer¡° Yes, no problem. But may I ask, what are you going to do? " The Dragon girl is curious¡° Deal with those aliens in space! " Chu Feng said. The Dragon girl opened her mouth in surprise and looked like a ghost. He wanted to... Fight in space?! On this day, Lutong urgently contacted Chu Feng and told him that aliens began to come and descend together. The five masters swooped to the earth at the same time¡° Chu Feng, you''re dead! " At first, it was very smooth. The blonde man spread his snow-white wings, approached the earth, and his eyes glowed. He vowed to kill Chu Feng and others immediately as long as he succeeded¡° It''s just a bastard and an aborigine. You dare to kill the black Ming Peng king and eat the tiger king. You really want to die! " It is hard to imagine that the beauty in the purple dress should be so fierce to say such words. As for the three creatures like demons, they all stepped on the meteorite, burst into terror and fell towards the earth¡° Chu Feng, I''m leaving the yuxu palace. I''ll give you a big gift before I leave. " Lu Tong told Chu Feng to watch the live broadcast. In fact, five aliens came. Although they wanted to hide it, they were soon captured by various countries and broadcast live all over the world¡° Alien bastards, I judge you on behalf of the hell party. You dirty, conceited and arrogant invaders, please accept the baptism of the end! " At this time, people suspected of hell party were masked and released the news. Boom! Then, not long after, several supersonic missile aircraft in the Western Hemisphere roared away and flew towards the sky to bomb five aliens¡° We didn''t launch it! " The hell party was stunned first, then panicked and at a loss¡° Our blood devil organization will also kill alien bastards. Those who invade our earth will be killed even if they are far away! " Listening to such shocking * * words, people were stunned. What happened? Then people saw several other supersonic missile aircraft roaring towards the sky. At the same time, Lu Tong told Chu Feng that this was the authority quietly stolen by yuxu palace overseas. The supersonic weapons originally belonging to the two organizations were launched by Lu Tong on their behalf today. Then Lu Tong left yuxu palace. In fact, the effect was surprisingly good. In the end, after those supersonic weapons took off, they intercepted some and exploded. No one thought that this caused great trouble to aliens. Because, in order to resist and resist the explosion, they used their own energy, which led to the intensification of the mysterious Rune power in the earth''s void. On the spot, someone fell into a life and death crisis and nearly died directly¡° Is that ok? Hell party and blood devil organization are really righteous. You see, these supersonic weapons have played a great role and may kill aliens! " People watching the live broadcast were in a daze, and then many people praised it¡° Uphold justice, your uncle, damn it! " At this time, the hell party and the blood devil organization are going to cry. I want to explain that they didn''t do it! Chu Feng was surprised and his eyes glowed. Then he entered the borrowed UFO and set sail directly with big black ox, toad and others to prepare for the space war. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 386

    It attracts worldwide attention and is broadcast live all over the world.


    When aliens came, there were five at once, and each one was stronger than the black Ming Peng king and the beautiful giant tiger!


    Now, they come together. If they fail, God knows what will happen once they succeed.


    At first, many people were worried and frightened. Of course, those secret guides are excited and excited. If the five aliens succeed, they will rise with the tide, so they will become alien agents!


    However, the results of what happened at present were astonishing and beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Ah..."


    In the sky, a creature covered with black metal armor stood on the meteorite. At first, he looked down at the earth like a demon God, but now he was screaming.


    Those supersonic missile aircraft have just exploded, but no one thought the subsequent effect would be more terrible.


    The violent Big Bang can''t kill aliens. Their strength is very strong and fearless of hot weapons.


    However, the energy in the sky is too intense, resulting in all kinds of veins emerging in the void, such as molten iron flowing, unusually brilliant, causing extremely terrible consequences.


    This is the mysterious power of the earth itself, pulled out.


    Click!


    In the sky, an alien like a demon roared, and the meteorite under his feet cracked.


    Then with a bang, the meteorite burst into pieces and burst into the sky. This is caused by the interweaving of mysterious veins on the earth, forming a crushing force.


    The alien''s body trembled, his armor was broken, and then he began to cough up blood, with terrible cracks in his body.


    Because he is covered by the brilliant lines in the earth''s void, and his energy is surging. He is being ruthlessly killed!


    Poof!


    The alien disintegrated and his armor was scattered. He was shocked and angry and roared with fear, but it didn''t help him. He struggled and was finally crushed and destroyed both form and spirit.


    An alien just died, not by a missile, but because of it.


    The world is silent. Everyone who sees this scene feels unreal. The alien strongman who surpasses the dark Peng king and the beautiful giant tiger is so dead.


    "Hell party domineering!"


    "The blood devil party is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people shouted that in their view, these two blackened organizations were really unambiguous at the critical moment. In turn, they attacked aliens and killed a super strong man.


    People feel that this is commendable. Even if the two organizations had not a good reputation in the past, they are now commendable.


    "In order to kill the aliens, they pretended to surrender to the enemy, paralyzed the alien powers, and stood up at the critical moment to kill the invaders!"


    "If you are a great Xia, you don''t take your personal reputation to heart and don''t be surprised by honor or disgrace. It can be said that the sea is full of vicissitudes, so you can show your heroism."


    It''s just an instant. Someone''s exaggerated praise.


    Many people couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths when they heard it, and there was a lot of excitement on the Internet.


    As for the members of hell party and blood devil organization, they have long been foolish and then cried directly. This kind of praise is simply unbearable. Why don''t aliens swallow them alive if they want to come?


    They want to jump back and explain seriously, but who believes it.


    "Hold on, there is calmness in every major event!" The leader of hell party comforted himself and advised his men to keep calm and don''t panic.


    "Wait and see what happens." The top level of the blood devil party also gave orders with a green face.


    The effect of the missile triggered a heated debate among the whole people, which exceeded their expectations.


    There is no doubt that the top leaders of various countries and some top powers are in a daze. A few missiles kill an alien, which is far more than expected.


    Now many people are more confident.


    There are a lot of such weapons on earth. Now there are a lot. If you tear your face and start a war, you can definitely explode the shape creatures that rush to the earth.


    This is an unexpected joy!


    After this battle, all countries feel that the earth is far less fragile than imagined.


    Of course, some people pour cold water and are pessimistic. They think that the mysterious veins on the earth may not last long and will eventually be wiped out.


    At the same time, people with ulterior motives dissuade us from using hot weapons. Aliens are not easy to provoke. Peace is precious. We must never use force again.


    "Look, UFO!"


    People exclaimed, a silver gray flying saucer soared into the sky, close to the area where the four arrivals were, and then fired with all his strength.


    Chu Feng came and saw that even missiles could cause that result. Of course, he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to take the initiative to attack with flying saucers. Now he was even more excited. If he took this opportunity to kill all of them, it would be a surprise.


    "You are provoking, which will lead to the fierce collision between the two civilizations. You can''t afford the consequences, and you will become a sinner on the earth!"


    The blonde man spoke. At the same time, he transmitted sound with spirit. He could penetrate farther and exceed the speed of sound.


    "It''s disgusting and hypocritical. Can you represent a civilization? Such threats can be said until you can come alive. " Chu Feng disdained.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an energy beam was emitted from the UFO, like a sharp and bright spear, flying towards the blonde man.


    "Chi!"


    The blonde man avoided and carried the divine wing. His spiritual sense was very sharp and could warn in advance. At this time, he looked at the flying saucer and shouted again: "stop, do you want to provoke the terrible collision between the two civilizations? We come with sincerity, not to conquer the earth, but to spread the flames of higher-end civilization and regard this as our home. "


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was very upset and reprimanded in a heavy tone.


    "The earth once ranked 11th in the cosmic star sea. From the perspective of evolution, aliens who used to look down on you from a distance in the past deserve to bring more high-end civilization fire? It''s clearly for ransacking. You want to take away all kinds of relics left by the earth in ancient times and promote the evolution and prosperity of your respective planets. You disgusting robbers, don''t beautify yourself when you speak again. It will only make people want to vomit and feel disgusted. "


    Such words spread, so that several aliens in the sky were shocked and angry.


    In their view, the earth has declined, and the past was indeed brilliant and awe inspiring, but those creatures who created the bright era of the earth have been killed, and this place has become the last place. Now the aborigines on this star are nothing.


    Even if there are the descendants of those people in the past, they are already mottled and very impure.


    "Bastard blood like you dare to talk to us like this. When we come, you must distinguish right from wrong and reflect on yourself. You will live better than die!"


    The woman in the purple dress said that she was snow-white and beautiful. She was indeed a beauty, but she went too far.


    Her self-confident attitude, arrogant and excessive, mentioning the current ethnic groups on the earth, full of disdain, is not equal at all.


    Global live broadcast, when people hear this kind of words, their faces change, full of anger and frustration. They feel the mentality of alien creatures.


    What''s that? It''s too much and humiliating to look at the creatures on earth and look down at the inferior races.


    "It''s Chu Feng. How did he control a flying saucer to heaven?" Many people have heard the voice of Chu Feng and are surprised.


    "Chu Feng, kill them. This alien bitch is disgusting. What can they be conceited about? When our earth ranked 11th, it was enough to look down on them. At that time, they estimated that they were still a wild planet. Now they invade us and are so proud to destroy them!"


    Many people shouted, shouted and waved their fists at the screen. People were angry.


    Although they knew that their roar could not reach the sky and Chu Feng could not hear it, they still expressed their indignation and the feeling of suffocation.


    Chu Feng spoke again: "in the glorious age of the earth, most of your planet was just a primitive tribe. Now you come to find a sense of existence. You look like a bull in the sky and a face of a nouveau riche, which is enough to show that you are lack of confidence. This is the embodiment of concealing your guilty conscience."


    Obviously, he is a little cheap on weekdays. Now he is really heartbroken by aliens.


    "You will die!" The woman in the purple dress was slender and trembling. She pointed to the direction of the UFO. The snow-white face was slightly twisted and gnashed her teeth.


    "Damn you, aborigine!" The blonde man spread a pair of snow-white wings and shouted.


    Now, they are a little relieved, because they have passed through the most dangerous area and are not very far from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The response to them is the boundless energy beam. Chu Feng has been firing, but the aliens have learned a lesson and now use all kinds of cards to defend.


    They have secret weapons on them, which can be sacrificed directly. Without urging, they can automatically draw energy and help them ward off disasters.


    The mysterious veins on the earth reappear, intertwined and rolled.


    There is no doubt that those secret weapons distribute most of their energy attacks.


    "Aliens, you weak explosion, are dead!" Chu Feng recklessly pressed the button of the weapon system in the flying saucer, which almost distressed the Dragon Girl. It was all energy, non renewable, and used less.


    This is a flying saucer dug by the Hai nationality from the ruins. Although it can be controlled, it can not effectively supplement the follow-up energy.


    Boom, boom


    Boiling in mid air, various energy beams intertwined, making the guardian Rune of the earth continue to revive. It was originally aimed at creatures in other star regions, but now it is more terrible.


    "Black boss, toad, you control, I''ll go out and clean them up!"


    Chu Feng is not satisfied. He wants to kill these aliens immediately, shout Golden Eagle, and then break away from the UFO. He comes out with a Zen stick.


    In mid air, the remaining four aliens are in danger.


    They never thought that they would cause such trouble when they were about to come to the earth. Creatures far less powerful than them could dare to stop them.


    "Boom!" In the void, a silver arc emerged. The blonde man with wings stumbled and his body was almost pierced. This is a warning sign that he may be robbed. Then, a strong man standing on the meteorite roared. His strength was too high, and he was more fiercely blocked by the earth. There was a ripple enveloping him, almost tearing him apart¡° Alien, your Master Chu is coming. Die for me! " Chu Feng drank loudly, holding a Zen staff and running the big thunder breathing method. The treasure looks solemn. Then he waved it vigorously. In the high air, a golden old Buddha appeared and chanted scriptures. Then he clapped a big hand to block out the sky and the sun. Boom! It suddenly boils and the Buddha shines, causing violent turbulence. In fact, this kind of attack is more effective than heat weapons, attracting the earth''s more amazing protective force against outsiders. There ahead, the special energy of the Buddha family diffuses, causing countless lines to light up, and the mysterious forces on the earth are recovering to kill their enemies. Click! Some of the alien''s secret weapons have been broken¡° Ah... No! " The woman in the purple dress screamed. She was very embarrassed. She was crushed by the mysterious force and coughed up blood. For a time, she was disheveled. Boom! Near the blonde man, there was a thunderstorm. One of his arms was broken and disappeared directly from his body, bloody¡° Ah...... "he roared and stared at Chu Feng. However, they are now afraid to launch terrorist attacks, because the stronger the energy released, the more severely they suffer from the earth''s counterattack¡° Ha ha... You upstarts want to run to the earth to show off their authority. This is the end. Run naked! " Chu Feng laughed. He has a small black-and-white millstone in his body, which can absorb energy crazily and supplement what he needs. Even if it costs a lot just now, it will be replenished soon. It can be said that the black-and-white small grinding plate is against the sky. Even in foreign countries and in the Starry Sea, this kind of utensil is envious. It is impossible to inherit it without the top Taoism, which has produced Bodhisattvas and demon saints. Boom! Chu Feng waved his Zen staff again and attacked madly¡° Ah... "The woman screamed. She fled in confusion and tried to avoid, but she still couldn''t escape. One leg was shrouded in the light of the Buddha and suffered heavy damage. Then, the veins on the Earth spread. With a puff, it cut off her slender legs like a heavenly knife, and the blood spilled down¡° No, I hate you! " She was desperate. The reality was so cruel that it was completely different from what she thought. She thought she could visit the earth, open various relics, and then evolve rapidly to obtain the opportunity to become a saint and ancestor. Now it seems that she is nothing and her end is very sad¡° Don''t attack again. We can sit down and talk peace. " She screamed¡° You''d better go and talk with the black Ming Peng king! " Chu Feng said coldly and waved his Zen staff again. Poof! This time, most of the woman''s body disappeared, drawing the energy of the earth to cover her¡° Ah... "She screamed in horror, her face white and struggled. However, it was useless. Her whole body exploded into a blood mist, with regret and endless fear¡° Ah... "Those two evil figures also disintegrated and perished in the void. Then, the blonde man screamed, struggled and roared. He was already scared and couldn''t resist. The mysterious lines on the earth strangled everything. Finally, he howled bitterly, watching his body break inch by inch, gradually turn into blood fog in the void, and completely despair. Poof! He also died miserably, stained with blood! Chu Feng stopped and said, "aliens are weak!" Global live broadcast, all who saw this scene have been petrified. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 387

    Five aliens died, none survived!


    The earth fell into a brief silence. It was broadcast live all over the world. Many people saw this scene with their own eyes. They felt dry mouth and were restrained.


    Before that, people guessed all kinds of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that aliens would be completely destroyed. This is a group of invincible creatures that are difficult to defeat.


    According to people''s original prediction, there will be a very big turbulence on the earth. At that time, there may be blood floating and many people will die.


    Who could have thought that Chu Feng drove a flying saucer into the sky and took the initiative to attack, which actually caused this outcome.


    What we have just seen is really subversive. All five terrible aliens were killed before they could get close to the surface!


    Now many people still hear Chu Feng''s words: aliens are weak.


    This word is so domineering, and there is no one. Chu Feng dares to say so. A group of people feel very crazy after they return to God!


    "Well done. Those aliens are arrogant and conceited. When they look down on the earth, they are just like looking down on the inferior race. They have not come yet. They want to kill this and that, and despise the indigenous people of the earth. It is their own responsibility to have this end."


    "Chu God is mighty. It''s really hearty and gratifying to be able to kill several aliens like this!"


    Everywhere boiling.


    In fact, the five alien creatures are very strong.


    Some, like demons, actually stand on meteorites hundreds of meters in diameter. Some are like angels in Western mythology, carrying snow-white wings. For many people, this is God!


    However, the final result was that they all died in the hands of Chu Feng.


    It attracted worldwide attention. Everyone saw the battle. At this time, they were stunned. The five powerful men who came with great momentum were reaped their lives, which was somewhat untrue.


    The major chaebols were frightened. Such a Chu demon king is really crazy. He drives a UFO, rushes into space and takes the initiative to kill aliens. Who dares to do so?


    They feel that this is a madman and can''t be provoked at all.


    Several aliens were killed because they threatened him!


    Now, the major chaebols are talking about Chu. They feel that they must not provoke Chu Feng in the future. This guy is too unrestrained, bold and extremely dangerous.


    "Boss, are you going against the sky? Just wipe out all the aliens. " Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Du Huaijin and Ou Yangqing were stunned.


    In Putuo Mountain, Jiang Luoshen also felt unreal. He felt messy in the wind. His bright red lips opened into an "O" shape. He looked surprised and felt incredible.


    An old man on Putuo Mountain smiled and said, "Lord Luo, you are not young. You used to sleep with Chu Feng. Do you want to consider it? I think this young man is a little evil. He won''t fall in a hundred battles. If you don''t grasp it now, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "I''m not twenty-three. Why am I not young?" Jiang Luo turned his eyes.


    Shuntian, the leader of the jade palace and the Bajing palace, witnessed the war with his own eyes and was quite silent.


    Hell party and blood devil Party issued a statement for the first time, saying that they had made a choice with practical actions and would always stand on Chu Feng''s side.


    It is because the senior members of the two organizations are frightened and even the aliens fail. If they dare to speculate again, they are estimated to be dead.


    In the Arctic, the people in yuanci fairy cave are in a complex mood. Some people are black faced and some are shocked. They are also aliens. It''s hard to tell the taste in their hearts when they hear Chu Feng''s last sentence.


    They regard the later comers as competitors, but they can see their tragic death, but they also have a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "Fortunately, we came early. If you want to start with us, you have to rely on real skills. There''s nothing to worry about!" Someone said.


    Princess Lin was in a different mood. She really didn''t expect that every time there was news of Chu Feng, she was so hot that she didn''t stop.


    When she thought of the bet with Chu Feng, her heart was a little confused. She quickly calmed down her emotions and said to herself, "the foreign Tianjiao, the local Shenzi, and even the prince of the ancient imperial dynasty are coming. It depends on whether he can continue to go against the sky."


    Then she shook her head again. The young Tianjiao on some planets is simply the son of heaven. She is ridiculously strong. She is the same descendant. Her parents are considering it. At that time, she must go to the traditional successors on the stars in the top 100.


    "Chu Feng is a little evil. You say he won''t really defeat those Buddhas and princes in the future?"


    "After all, the planet has declined, and its luck has been lost. It is no longer possible to give birth to the Tianzong character who was so terrible in the past. Although the Chu wind is good, it is impossible to compare with those divine sons and saints after all. The gap is too big!"


    This is the attitude of some people in the Arctic.


    Even if they are the same comers, their identities are different. Some famous planets in ancient and modern times, and those who come out of the tradition can be called the son of heaven.


    Relatively speaking, how can the creatures of an abandoned land, a wild land and such a backward land be compared with the divine sons on the ancient star with bright evolutionary civilization?


    "It''s a pity that I broke the habit, alas." In mid air, Chu Feng sat on the back of the golden carving, looking disappointed.


    what do you mean? People are still watching the live broadcast and staring at the screen. They don''t know what he regrets and regrets.


    "What''s the matter?" Big black bull, they are driving a flying saucer and get close. They are a little worried.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "well, the son of God was suppressed as a servant. The saint grabbed it to warm the bed. As a result, I was accidentally killed."


    People: "


    Dizzy food!


    Everyone feels speechless. This guy is very publicized. Even if you want to put it into action, you can just say it in private. It looks very melancholy when it is broadcast live all over the world.


    Laoshan Mountain, a famous mountain occupied by gods and creatures, linnuoyi was also quietly watching the live broadcast. At this time, his face darkened after hearing him say so.


    What is this?!


    "Brother, take it easy. It''s still live now. Many people are watching you!" Big black bull reminds.


    "Ah, early!" With a whoosh, Chu Feng disappeared and entered the UFO.


    "Chu Feng, I want to have a monkey with you!"


    At this time, many young female evolutionists, quite unpretentious, shouted at the screen. Although they knew he couldn''t hear it, they were still very happy and impulsive.


    Anyway, the war had a great impact, and Chu Feng''s popularity soared.


    Soon after, a flying saucer flew across the sky to Kunlun mountain.


    The present Kunlun Mountains belong to the common management area.


    The chaebol, the yuxu palace, the sea clan and other powers are represented here. When the realm of the great demon of Kunlun Mountain fell, it was occupied and taken over after it had no choice but to retreat.


    Now the old Lama, mastiff king and others are back. As a result, those people are still unwilling to retreat. They are bargaining these days to divide the interests of Kunlun.


    The old Lama is very powerful. He has a golden arhat breathing method. He has a good temper. Now, although he is proficient in Taoism, he has not made a big fight.


    Not to mention the mastiff king, the first batch of fierce people who broke the six shackles are even more powerful now.


    The big demon in Kunlun Mountain didn''t kill people, which led those people to take chances, hoping to carve up some territory and refused to quit here.


    However, the stalemate was broken, and many people were in a panic and prepared to evacuate immediately.


    "Run away!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chu Feng is here. It is reported that he wants to kill people and wants to kill all those who refuse to retreat."


    The chaos in Kunlun was broken, and the deadlock here was completely broken.


    When Chu Feng came out of the UFO, he saw a group of hurried figures. He looked confused and puzzled.


    "Everybody, what are you doing? Sit down and talk?" He shouted from behind.


    "Run, the demon king of Chu is going to kill. He wants to wash us with blood and run away!"


    These people are crazy and run for their lives. They hate that they have lost their legs. They are in a hurry to reincarnate.


    Many people turned pale and were frightened.


    A group of people such as mastiff king, horse king, snow leopard king and spider king came out of the mountain and laughed when they saw this scene.


    "Brother Chu''s sign is easy to use. It''s useless to say more as soon as they show up. These people just run away and abandon the interests of Kunlun. It''s really... Powerful!"


    In fact, many people think that Chu Feng can be used as the God of plague. Just one stop here will have the effect of quiet street.


    With a hula, a group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain gathered around and made friends with each other. It was a friendship of sharing weal and woe.


    "Brother chufeng, it''s getting more and more powerful. It''s famous all over the world. Even aliens say to kill. Have fun."


    Not seen for many days, a group of big demons have made great progress, and many people have evolved to a higher level, but after all, no one can tear the seventh shackle.


    The old Lama was very powerful, but he couldn''t take that step.


    Because the current pollen and fruit on land can only promote the evolution of creatures to the stage of six chains.


    The old lion looked at Chu Feng with a complex look. He was subdued and became a member of Kunlun Mountain and served as a mount for the old Lama.


    At the beginning, the old lion was invincible in the East-West war. It never thought that the Chu wind of that day would be as powerful as today.


    It''s very lively here. People push cups and change lamps. Kunlun is once again mastered by the big demons. What''s more, Chu Feng is also back. They celebrate this.


    Chu Feng finally saw King Ma''s daughter, two meters tall!


    Ma Wang''s bald head is shiny. He pulls his daughter to look for Chu Feng in the crowd. Chu Feng turns around and runs away.


    "Brother, what are you running away from? I think King Ma''s daughter is very beautiful. I''m still sorry." The big black cow shouted behind.


    The horse king''s ears were very clever. He heard it from a distance and immediately angrily said, "old black, what do you mean?! Trying to hit on my daughter again? I fought with you! "


    "Chu Feng Shuai pot, I want to have a monkey with you!"


    Chu Feng escaped. Just a little quiet, an abrupt voice sounded, startling him. When he looked back, he just saw a beautiful and amazing girl running towards him, twisting her small waist, smoking makeup and charming¡° Why are you here? " Chu Feng was surprised that the girl in question came to Kunlun. It is estimated that the old Taoist should be not far away¡° My grandfather wants to enter the land of gods. We have been to Kunlun for many days. Chu Feng is handsome. I miss you very much. " The rebellious girl has big eyes and is quite charming. Chu Feng was startled. Although the girl was too mature and beautiful, she was only twelve or thirteen years old and far from an adult. He is really a little guilty. He is carrying the old Taoist with his granddaughter. If the old guy finds out, it must be chicken flying and dog jumping again. In particular, the girl was so bold that she dared to say such words as giving birth to a monkey. When the old Taoist heard it, she didn''t know how to misunderstand it. Suddenly, Chu Feng heard the old Taoist scold and the curse of toad¡° You ox nose, old Bangzi, black dog spirit, don''t you know who I am? You are the brother of the immortal sister, the former Lord of Kunlun. Are you running wild with me here? Ouch, master, you dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you! " In the distance, chickens fly and dogs jump. When Chu Feng rushed over, he saw that Ouyang Feng, a toad, was badly beaten. He refused to accept it and was yelling at the old Taoist. The angry old Taoist had the same face as the bottom of the black pot¡° Bull nose, can you hit me again? Shit, you really hit. Your uncle, dare to touch me again. I''ll let Chu Feng''s silver demon king hook up with your granddaughter! Ouch, it hurts to death. Where are the wild Taoist priests? How can they be so powerful! " Toad was cleaned up badly, but he refused to give in. When the Taoist turned back, he just saw her granddaughter coming with Chu Feng. A black pot like face suddenly turned green and said angrily, "boy, you''re really hooking up with my granddaughter. This toad is right." Chu Feng felt that the thief was wronged¡° Taoist priest, I''m all right. " Chu Feng approached and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. The Taoist priest is more and more immortal."¡° The thief is an old local ruffian. He was not a thing just now! " Said the toad. Bang Bang... Ouyang Feng screamed and was beaten away. The next morning, a flying saucer flew away. Chu Feng went on his way and promised the Dragon girl to go to the real dragon nest in the East China Sea. Accompanied by yellow cattle, Northeast tigers, donkeys, golden eagles and big black cattle. Of course, Ouyang Feng is also indispensable. In addition, Ouyang Feng, the toad, invited the problem girl to a flying saucer in the name of Chu Feng and ran away directly. It was naked revenge on the old Taoist because it didn''t take him, and the toad left him a letter telling him to be a great grandfather¡° WOW! " Early in the morning, on the Kunlun Mountain, the old Taoist was furious, and then ran all the way to the East. But the UFO has long disappeared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    There was a city at the bottom of the sea, which surprised several people. They all stared at the front.


    The city is magnificent and the system is perfect.


    Looking from a distance, it is bright and brilliant. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that this is the seabed, just like a huge city on land.


    Because the sea water is transparent and the sea bottom is bright.


    Only when you are close will you find the extraordinary difference here. The coral hundreds of meters high is a lighthouse, bright red and glittering.


    In the city, all kinds of shell buildings are beautiful, which is simply a piece of magnificent works of art.


    As for some palaces, they are built of coral, jade and whale bones. They are grand and magnificent. They look very beautiful. It can be called uncanny workmanship here.


    It''s like a mythical city.


    The streets of the undersea city are very flat. When it is near, it is found that the city is very lively. There are many shops on both sides of the street, with a variety of undersea commodities.


    For example, rare materials, such as exotic fruits, such as broken weapons excavated from the ruins, and even some aircraft, similar to flying saucers.


    Big black bull, northeast tiger and others have opened their eyes. Is this still the bottom of the sea? How does it feel more like a super civilized place?


    "Ah, UFO, a really complete UFO is on sale in that square!" The old donkey cried, looked at Chu Feng and motioned him to buy it?


    In this undersea city, even flying saucers are sold. It''s really better than on land. It makes people dizzy and greedy.


    Chu Feng was so excited that he really wanted to buy one, but he knew that the value of this thing was terrible and he could not afford it.


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "that''s the thing of the eight claw king. Last time he dug up an ancient cave with three flying saucers. He can''t use so much. He took out one for sale."


    "What does he want in exchange?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Dragon fruit, or Poseidon fruit, can be." The Dragon girl told me.


    Chu Feng lost his temper when he heard this. Those two things are too rare. Let alone he didn''t, the Hai people can''t pick them themselves. It''s said that even the old dragon king of the South China Sea is chasing and fighting with people.


    Toad puffed his eyes and whispered, "let''s grab it!"


    It has bright eyes and stares at the undersea city. There are too many good things. If it is looted, it will definitely reap amazing results.


    "How to rob? We are now in the flying saucer of Her Highness the dragon lady. Can we enter the sea for a while, then fight with people and rob the flying saucer?" The big black cow glanced at it.


    In fact, after he arrived here, he was also moved and wanted to do a big ticket, but this is at the bottom of the sea, not their home, so it''s not suitable to act rashly.


    Because they have fought with the sea people. In their hearts, they have no conflict with looting the sea people''s materials.


    However, although they can hold their breath for a long time, they are doomed to suffer if they fight in the sea.


    The Dragon woman warned, "the eight claw king is not easy to provoke. You''d better not save trouble. It has a very high level of evolution and is unfathomable!"


    "How could we do that?" The Northeast Tiger laughed and explained that he only had a feud with the South China Sea and would not cause trouble here.


    There are many as like as two peas in the city. They are amazed by the wind. They have ten meters long sea serpents, the same sea race people, the sea monkeys, the bronze tigers, the upright white shell turtles, and the mermaids.


    The sea floor is colorful and bright. People of all ethnic groups have many buildings. It is rare that they can live in peace.


    "After evolution, intelligent races will not harm each other." Said the Dragon Girl.


    Here seems to be a mature society, imitating the Terran, but it is also different and has its own characteristics.


    The flying saucer passed slowly above the city and was facing the street. The Dragon woman was very slow in order to let them understand the underwater world and see the giant city.


    "What''s that?!" Cattle exclaimed that it was something extraordinary to make him lose his manners.


    Below, there is a large shop with exquisite building materials. The shell of hawksbill shell is used as the building material to create a large hall.


    At the same time, it faces the street, the location is very good, and there are many Haizu pedestrians coming and going, so they stop here one after another.


    "Oh, that''s the treasure of their town store, a branch of Fusang tree." The Dragon girl replied.


    "What?!" Toad Ouyang jumped up.


    The big black ox, the old donkey and the northeast tiger also exclaimed. They opened their eyes in surprise and looked down there through the picture displayed on the UFO screen.


    It''s golden. A branch of a tree is shining and has vigorous vitality. It looks like it''s made of gold.


    "What are you waiting for? It''s a branch of the divine tree. Grab it. Oh, no, buy it!" The girl in question held a show fist and made up for her leak. She looked eager to try. Her beautiful big eyes were shining. She was no more reserved than the big black ox and toad.


    The Dragon girl told him, "don''t bother. The energy in this section of the divine tree branch has already been sucked up by a toad. Today''s Fusang branch has nothing to show."


    "What, a sea toad, where is it? I can''t kill it!" Toad Ouyang said angrily.


    Several people are speechless and treat the same kind so ferociously. Ouyang Feng is not a good kind.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not a toad, I''m a real dragon, I''m Zu Peng, I''m a Kirin. Now this is just my appearance, not my essence!"


    "Well, you''d better not make trouble. Today''s toad has evolved into a three legged Golden Toad with strong strength. It has a foothold in its own medium-sized city and dominates in a sea area. This shop is its industry in Longcheng."


    Everyone is speechless. Can a toad build a city?


    "If the three legged Golden Toad is pure blood, it can be regarded as a sub divine beast." The cattle muttered and was deeply surprised.


    "Where did you get the mulberry branches?" Chu Feng asked. He really wanted to know how the three legged Golden Toad could be so powerful.


    It should be noted that he had heard of Fusang tree long ago. Even some chaebols on land were actively exploring the sea to get close to this mythical tree.


    However, in the end, all major forces backed down and did not continue.


    The Dragon woman shook her head and told them that things were not so simple.


    Fusarium has appeared in the sea several times, but each time it does not manifest for a long time. It is rooted on an island, moving and no longer staying.


    Once, there was a strong wind in the sea, the waves were towering, the whole sea area was boiling, and the strongest tsunami occurred.


    At that time, it was seen that the two mysterious giants were competing for hegemony and seizing the Fusang sacred tree, but in the end, no one could do anything, and they were all bounced away by the golden light of the sacred tree.


    However, the sacred tree also has branches that break down.


    "The two strong men were unfathomable and left with a piece of Fusang branch." The Dragon girl said that she sighed that the two hermits were so amazing that no one knows who they are and where they went in the end.


    The sea toad was lucky to see a small golden branch, so it evolved into the current king of three feet, which can be regarded as a overlord.


    Chu Feng and them listen leisurely. There are too many opportunities in the underwater world. If we can find the Fusang tree, it is estimated that they can evolve rapidly.


    Soon after, they came to the center of the giant city, where the dragon people in the East China Sea lived. The buildings were huge.


    There are fish scale castles, towers built by walrus teeth, magnificent palaces made of giant shells... Buildings are continuous.


    In addition, there are all kinds of different trees, which are surrounded and become embellishments in the garden.


    "What a luxury. What do I see? Pearls in the basin, one after another! " The rebellious girl exclaimed that all women lack immunity to that kind of shiny jewelry and jade.


    However, it is indeed exaggerated. The Pearl house is white and bright, and the beauty is intoxicating.


    However, Chu Feng can only watch the flowers. They did not leave the UFO, because they are not suitable for swimming naked in the deep sea and can hold their breath, but they are not suitable for staying in this environment for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that I still want to take you to my house to be a guest and play host. It seems unrealistic now. Let''s go directly to Zhenlong''s nest." Longnv road.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome. We''re not outsiders. Don''t do that." Chu Feng said.


    In fact, he felt it was a worthwhile trip to learn about the secrets of the underwater world and the marine civilization. If it was in the past, his eyes would be black and he didn''t know anything.


    The Dragon woman said, "when we find enough secret treasures and build a real grand dragon palace, please, then we should be able to completely separate the sea water and form an independent space."


    The flying saucer soared into the sky and went away at top speed.


    In a moment, we arrived at our destination.


    The location of the real dragon''s nest is very close to the giant city. The dragon family in the East China Sea built a city here to guard the ancient dragon nest.


    Boom!


    The sea in front is turbulent and amazing. There is a huge vortex that almost swallows the whole space.


    "What a sea eye!" Chu Feng was in a daze.


    "The nest of the ancient real dragon, my God, I''m really here!" The problem girl also exclaimed.


    However, several people frowned. Can this place go in? Will it be very dangerous?


    "You can go in. It''s weird." The Dragon girl said, and then in the screams of the big black cow and the northeast tiger, she drove the flying saucer and rushed directly into the huge boundless vortex.


    It''s like breaking into a dark and chaotic cosmic starry sky.


    Then, there was a light again soon, and the whole world was clear.


    Soon after entering the sea eye, everything I saw was different. It was unusually quiet and extremely silent. All the winds, waves and eddies disappeared without a trace.


    "Why do I think something''s wrong? Is this still a sea eye? It''s clearly a space and a different area." The northeast tiger is suspicious.


    The Dragon girl nodded and told them that it was completely different after breaking in.


    The UFO landed, and then the Dragon woman opened the hatch directly, and she went out.


    "Ah, there is no sea water. Is this land?!"


    They were surprised that there was land under the sea eye and no sea water. The reddish brown land is boundless. Is this the bottom of the sea? They wonder, how does it feel like a dry plateau¡° It''s not as broad as you think, but the ground is uneven, covering your sight. It looks like it''s connected with the sky. It''s very far away. In fact, it''s only more than a hundred miles. " Said the Dragon Girl. Ten miles ahead, they saw the real dragon''s nest! There was a dark nest filled with fairy fog, which was not drawn by bright light and penetrated the mist, showing mystery. No wonder the Dragon woman said that she wanted to have as much lightning wood as she wanted in the dragon''s nest, which really didn''t lie, because the nest was built there, and it was suspected that the lightning wood was piled up. The grand nest is dark, and there are many lightning logs built together¡° This is the Dragon Nest? Why do I feel like a huge bird''s nest? " The old donkey barked strangely. The black nest looks very big, with a diameter of more than ten meters. It is really like a bird''s nest, which is completely inconsistent with what I wanted to guess. Lightning logs are piled up, emitting lightning light from time to time. The scene is amazing. In addition, white fog covers here¡° Are you sure this is a dragon nest, not a huge ancient magpie nest? " Even Chu Feng suspected that this place was the place where real dragon lived? According to legend, the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea is resplendent, carved beams and painted buildings, just like a god city. What you see in front of you is a huge bird''s nest¡° I can accept saying it''s a phoenix nest. I can''t understand saying it''s a Dragon Cave. " Chu Feng muttered. The Dragon woman said, "according to the ancient relics we excavated, this is the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. It is an extraordinary place containing great fortune." Brush! Chu Feng didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly brightened and two golden beams flew out. He used his golden eyes to see through here¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng was restrained. After using his golden eyes, the Dragon Nest he saw was completely different. Even the whole area in the sea eye was sacred and peaceful, no longer dead. He is convinced that this is the former site of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and the location of the real dragon''s nest in the past! He saw the copper wall, the jade tiles, the cave, and the endless field symbols on the lightning wood, which had been arranged by the field Master. However, ordinary people can''t see through. The field here is very terrible, blocking out the sky and the sun and covering up the truth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 390

    Fiery eyes and golden eyes are known as one of the strongest eye skills. Looking at the cosmic sea is also a top skill!


    Because even in the past, there were not many creatures who could open this kind of eyesight, not to mention in this era, it is difficult to find three or two galaxies.


    Chu Feng''s eyes glowed, staring at this seemingly desolate ancient land, looking directly at the origin, and seeing what happened in an instant, he was naturally surprised.


    This is the real dragon''s nest, no doubt more extraordinary than he thought.


    The copper walls are mottled, engraved with the traces of time, and the jade tiles are dim. They have been covered with dust for countless years. The broken walls, even the construction of supernatural materials, have collapsed now.


    This is a piece of ruins. It should have been very majestic and magnificent in those years. It is indeed the habitat of the submarine dragon family, which is slightly similar to the records in ancient myths.


    However, there is also a difference. It is not a crystal dragon palace, but a building, more like a city, filled with the breath of God.


    The thick bronze pillars towered into the sky, just like the pillars supporting the sky, and it was only the flagpole hanging the Dragon flag. You can see that there was half of the broken cloth on it.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This thing is not simple. It can even be said that it is absolutely impossible. The so-called broken flag represents the glory of the dragon family in the past.


    This could be a weapon!


    There are a lot of lightning logs, which are not fake. They are really piled up to build a dragon nest, right among the ruins of the city.


    The ruins of the city are built along the mountain. There is a black hole on the hillside. There are many lightning logs stacked together to form a part of the Dragon Cave.


    Obviously, the city is an important place for the dragon family. In the past, there were heavy soldiers guarding it, inhabiting all the people and horses, but the cave is the real place for the real dragon.


    Chu Feng was surprised. It was not the same as he imagined, but also inconsistent with the description in the myth. The so-called dragon family lived in the beautiful dragon palace at the bottom of the sea, which was different from what he saw in front of him.


    Indeed, the city is amazing. Jade tiles and gold bricks are like the residence of gods, but Zhenlong seems to prefer the ancient cave hidden by lightning wood.


    There are mountains and dragon caves in the city, which is the real scene in the Haiyan of the East China Sea.


    Then, the golden light in Chu Feng''s eyes soared and scanned the whole silent place. He could not deceive his senses any more.


    Indeed, it is in the sea eye, but it has its own space, isolated from the sea water, just like a bright and clean divine land.


    However, due to the existence of the field, ordinary people can''t see the sea water above their heads, and can only see this reddish brown land.


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that this terrain is different from the world and can be called an unpredictable place of creation.


    At least in terms of his current field attainments, he can''t fully understand the ultimate secret here.


    Under his golden eyes, we can see that there are bursts of energy factors among the ruins. It looks like a white fog. In fact, it is all kinds of substances beneficial to human body.


    Generally speaking, it is a kind of energy.


    If ordinary people see it, they will say it is immortal.


    Chu Feng suddenly realized that the so-called immortal Qi is actually some rare energy factors. When they volatilize and overflow, they are seen by the naked eye and feel sacred. They have that title, and they are nourished by this energy material. They are indeed comfortable and can get many wonderful things.


    "How''s it going?!" Asked the big black cow.


    Chu Feng said, "well, it''s extraordinary here. If we make good use of it, we can live and die. I think the Dragon Cave can be called immortal soil, but most of us can''t get in."


    He is not exaggerating. The terrain of this place is really amazing. He sees extraordinary places in a moment. If he lives in ruins all year round, he can live for many years.


    Because the energy material there is very special, which is of great benefit to the body.


    Even, he suspected that even if the dead were buried here, the flesh would not rot and the spirit would be born.


    Chu Feng was like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He really wanted to put the three seeds obtained at the foot of Kunlun mountain into the ancient cave of Zhenlong to see if they could be planted.


    At least, he can be sure that the first activated seed can grow here, but he doesn''t know how the second and third lessons are.


    "It''s hard, it''s too difficult. This area is a forbidden area arranged by the great master of the field. In the past, most saints lived in it. It''s impossible for us to go deep." Chu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "There must be a saint. The real dragon in the past can definitely reach that level." The ox nodded.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent and regretted that the place was too rebellious to enter!


    "Even if you can''t go deep into the Dragon Cave, can''t you get close to the edge of the ruins?" The northeast tiger doesn''t give up.


    "Let me have another look." Chu Feng said that he was really not sure. The place where the real dragon stayed was too high. It was one of the creatures with the strongest lineage in ancient times.


    This area was once arranged with the help of field masters. Even if it was almost destroyed in the battle, it was difficult for outsiders to get close to it.


    Chu Feng is still a long way from the master level of the field.


    "Can you see any treasure trees in the ruins?" The Dragon Girl asked. Although she tried to calm herself, she could still see the tension in her heart and the hope in her eyes.


    Because she suspected that there might be dragon fruit and supreme treasure tree in the Dragon Nest!


    "No trees." Chu Feng shook his head. The ruins were too broken. The copper walls and jade tiles were broken. Everything was crippled. Where are there any holy trees.


    Even if there is an estimate, it is also in the ancient cave, where it seems to be full of vitality, constantly spraying some energy factors, that is, fog of different colors.


    The Dragon girl was disappointed.


    "However, there is grass in the ruins, especially in Longdong. There is a large area near the entrance." Chu Feng said, but he looked at the grass, which was not too special. It was mostly Yan red, very simple and had no brilliant luster.


    You know, the different trees you see at the bottom of the sea are crystal clear.


    "Ah, that''s dragon blood grass!" The Dragon Girl exclaimed.


    Cattle smell words and move. They also know that this grass is a good thing for evolutionists. It can improve their physique and promote their transformation to a stronger direction.


    "The eight claw king rose because he ventured into the real dragon''s nest, survived unexpectedly, and got a dragon blood grass." The Dragon girl told me that she didn''t hide it.


    In fact, Chu Feng also heard that after the melting of ice and snow, some strong people of the sea clan unexpectedly got dragon blood grass and their strength soared.


    At that time, it happened that someone in Europe got the legendary "Holy Grail" and evolved rapidly. At that time, it was noisy.


    The Yellow bull said, "it is said that dragon blood grass is transformed from every grass drenched with dragon blood. After channeling, it has become an amazing evolutionary treasure medicine, which is very precious."


    However, the cattle explained that it was just a legend. People believe that this kind of grass grows near the dragon''s nest and is nourished by the residual energy factors of the real dragon.


    Moreover, yellow cattle, for example, although dragon blood grass is extraordinary, it is not the top thing compared with the materials produced by Dragon Nest.


    The Yellow bull said, "there are usually inverse scale flowers in the Dragon Nest, which is invaluable. There will even be dragon embryo trees, which is even more terrible. It contains real natural materials. Once found, all the holy places in the starry sky will be jealous."


    "Let''s grab it!" Ouyang Feng cried, his eyes bulging, his saliva almost flowing out, staring at the Dragon Cave in the ruins.


    Almost at the same time, the problem girl also shouted happily: "rush!"


    The others rolled their eyes and really thought they could go to the Dragon Cave. It was the residence of saints. Even if they had moved away and there were no living creatures, the evolutionists at their level could not get close to it.


    "Alas, I know where the eight claw King dug dragon blood grass. It''s just outside the ruins. It''s really lucky!" Chu Feng sighed.


    He used his golden eyes to look at the terrain and found that there were traces of digging outside the ruins, where there was once dragon blood grass.


    Because he even saw a dry grass, which was unfortunately missed and accidentally broken there, but he didn''t find it.


    The eight claw king has no golden eyes. It''s easy to get lost. He can''t see through the truth of the ruins. He can get something if he rushes indiscriminately. He can only say that he is very lucky.


    Chu Feng also saw some dragon blood grass among the ruins, but he thought it was mostly difficult to dig.


    "I''ll try!" Chu Feng is really unwilling to come here. He is helpless and can only try to move forward.


    This can''t blame him for his weak field attainments, but it''s too rebellious here. It''s the territory of saints. The rank is too high for them to approach.


    "You wait for me here!" Chu Feng doesn''t want them to take risks.


    "Chu Feng handsome pot, I want to advance and retreat with you." The problem girl said, with a delicate and sweet look, she winked at Chu Feng and discharged her electricity there.


    She is really beautiful in a mess. Although she is young, she is more than 170 cm tall. She is too precocious, has an excellent figure and is enchanting and charming.


    Chu Feng knocked on her forehead and said, "don''t send autumn eyes!"


    With contact and understanding, he already knew that the child was not a mindless Star chaser. He was too smart. He was completely trying to get close to him and wanted to "eat together" with him.


    "Oh, don''t knock, it hurts!" The problem girl covered her white forehead and shouted.


    "Go with me!" The big black cow said, they don''t trust Chu Feng.


    The Dragon girl also opened her mouth and said, "well, you can''t take risks alone. You''re invited by me. In case of an accident, I''m sorry."


    Toad raised his chin and said, "this is our territory. I must go in. I''m a dragon. A typical real dragon returns home."


    "I''ve heard of Little Tadpoles Looking for their mother, but I haven''t heard of Toad''s blind date." The big black cow said unkindly.


    "Go to hell, you cow who can''t milk!" Ouyang Feng cried, and they almost choked again.


    Finally, they came forward together and approached the ruins. Chu Feng cracked it all the way without any dangerous accidents.


    They arrived at the place where the eight claw king had been. Chu Feng offered some magnets to change the terrain, and immediately let the real scene emerge.


    "Ah, there are ruins. It''s so grand and magnificent!"


    Several other people can also see the recent Shencheng site, which is the habitat of the dragon family. In ancient times, there were many powerful evolutors here.


    Chu Feng went over and picked up the broken dragon blood grass, and then dug out the dry roots¡° It''s a pity that only part of the drug remains, and the passage is serious. " The cattle sighed that this is a strange grass that can make them evolve, with excellent spirituality¡° It''s all right. It''s OK to keep the refining medicine. " Chu Feng said, staring at the ruins, he had to make a lightning log anyway. There was one not far away. If he really wants to get lightning wood, he will go to the Taishang Bagua furnace in Zijin Mountain in Jiangning to refine medicine. Maybe he can evolve again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    The lightning struck wood is black, like dark jade, with a slight crystal luster. In addition, there is a tender strip on the lightning struck wood with several leaves.


    Even if the long years pass, the leaves are still fresh and green with vitality.


    At the same time, there was an occasional wheeze of lightning, which was the destructive force borne by lightning. Later, the plant did not die, then grew and bred lightning.


    Lightning wood contains innate vitality.


    Destruction coexists with rebirth, which is its peculiarity.


    This kind of tree is too rare. Generally, the tree will die directly after being struck by lightning. Where can it grow? It is difficult to find several trees in famous mountains and rivers.


    At least Chu Feng took great pains to find Bala outside and didn''t find it.


    In the ruins, near the real dragon''s nest, there are so many, thousands of roots, which is unimaginable!


    The nearest one is very close to the edge, but Chu Feng didn''t dare to act rashly. This is the location of the ancient dragon god city. The terrain is special and the broken field is terrible!


    "Real dragon nest, I''m coming!" Ouyang Feng thrust out his stomach and croaked. The goods were so bold that they released their Qi and took a step forward.


    "Be honest with me!" Chu Feng wants to catch it.


    "Don''t move, I''m the real dragon. Here is my home. Let you see what destiny belongs to!" Cried the toad.


    Because it really feels very special. In the distance, there seems to be some energy resonating with it and calling it.


    Now it moves with feeling, wants to blend with that energy, and hopes to step into the real dragon cave.


    Chu Feng didn''t hold it, the toad swished into the ruins, the symbol flickered at his feet, the blood gas overflowed from his body, and the restless goodington was calm without danger.


    In the rear, several people were shocked, especially Chu Feng. The field Rune failed to it?!


    He frowned and soon realized the reason. Some amazing fields can copy all kinds of marks, such as the blood energy of a creature, such as the spirit.


    This means that when burying magnets, targeted arrangements can be made for some ethnic groups.


    Obviously, the former master of the field was very rebellious. For the dragon clan, it was almost a smooth road and there was no threat.


    "Ha ha..." toad Ouyang Feng laughed and looked back at Chu Feng and said, "master, go and seize fortune. When I become an expert in Xiaoyao, I''ll take you back as a mount!"


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened. This guy has been unconvinced. He still wants to rebel and take him as a mount. It''s really... I''m sorry!


    "Little tadpole, don''t be sad. Hurry forward to pick dragon blood grass and throw out some lightning logs!" The tiger king shouted. His eyes were full of thief light and his face was full of hope.


    In fact, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The big black cow was like a ghost. Could this Unsmoked toad really walk on the ground and enter the dragon''s nest?


    Boom!


    At this time, the toad suddenly screamed because there was a big explosion there. At this moment, it was blackened, running and jumping, and ran back quickly.


    "Ah, help!"


    At this time, its intuition tells it that it is over, the earlier resonance disappears, and it becomes dangerous for it.


    Bang Bang


    The toad was very miserable. It was almost blown out all the way. Its flesh and blood were blurred. One leg almost broke and fell down. It howled miserably.


    This made several people''s faces change, a burst of horror.


    Chu Feng quickly threw out several magnetic crystals, which had already been engraved with field symbols and fell into the ruins. He was picking up toad and helping it get out of trouble.


    "Ow!" The toad shouted.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take many steps, not very far, otherwise it would die.


    When it came out, it gave off bursts of meat fragrance, as strong as its flesh was full of cracks, one leg was broken and almost broke.


    Ouyang Feng was depressed and wanted to hit the ground. As a divine beast, his intuition was the sharpest. Sometimes their judgments were based on this instinctive divine sense.


    However, today started well, and then suddenly changed.


    "Is it still a family? It''s not a thing to pit yourself!" The toad was angry and shouted at the real dragon''s nest.


    "Stop yelling. You should have dragon blood in your body, but it''s not pure, so you were blocked in the end!" Chu Feng said.


    This area once laid a startling field. He judged that only pure blood dragons should be allowed to approach and enter safely, but not other creatures.


    In addition, it can only be cracked by means of field.


    Chu Feng went over and helped toad connect the broken bone.


    Ouyang Feng burst into tears and said, "thank you."


    But then it screamed: "Oh, you''re going to murder. Let go. My leg is broken. Ouch, I took it. Brother, you''re my brother. Let go. I don''t dare to take you as a mount anymore!"


    Chu Feng patted, stood up and let toad stand back. He came to the edge of the ruins and began to study.


    This is very time-consuming and needs constant deduction. Finally, Chu Feng moved and entered the ruins. He wanted to make a lightning wood. Several other people followed up to help him, listened to his orders and kept sacrificing magnetic crystals.


    But they were miserable in the end. After a short time, the black energy rose, and they escaped all the way with their ashen faces and blood stains.


    "Shit, this is Taiyin thunder. It''s really Yin. This is the field planted by the bullshit field Master. You know the descendants of the pit!"


    A group of people are not angry.


    Each of them was wounded and spit blood foam out of their mouths.


    It''s not that Chu Feng is not strong, but the means of facing the great master in the field. The gap is too big.


    I can only be glad that I was crippled here, otherwise I would die if I went in!


    Chu Feng was helpless. Recalling the stone carvings given to him by the Dragon Girl, a field Master once came here and wanted to arrange around the Dragon Nest to achieve nirvana.


    However, the field Master failed and left some stone carvings when he was dying.


    Chu Feng had already remembered it in his heart. Now he thought back and thought seriously for a long time and had some ideas.


    He tried again, and the area cried and howled again.


    "Ouch, it hurts so much. I won''t take risks!"


    "Brother, I took a few wrong steps this time. I was almost roasted. This time, I brought out the sun fire essence, which almost burned one of my horns!


    "Son, son..."


    "Shit, donkey, if you dare to scream and take advantage of it again, I can''t beat you to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that in the next step, chickens fly and dogs jump here. Chu Feng keeps experimenting and pushing inward, but he is tortured by field symbols again and again.


    "If not, throw the toad in. Anyway, it can walk a safe distance and use it to explore the way."


    "Big old black, dare you!" Toad jumps.


    Boom!


    Next, there were several big explosions. Several people vomited blood and were seriously injured. Even the Dragon woman was naked and her snow-white body was charred.


    "Chu Feng handsome pot, I won''t go in. My old waist will be blown off!" The problem girl held her small waist and was embarrassed. She was covered with traces of being bombarded by lightning. Her face was nervous and palpitating.


    However, Chu Feng was very involved and felt more and more. Later, he asked all of him to step back and study here alone.


    Finally, he succeeded in breaking in and carrying a lightning log!


    Moreover, he pulled out several dragon blood herbs, but it''s a pity that these precious drugs were broken and incomplete in the big bang just now.


    "If you take it directly, it''s estimated that it won''t have much effect. Take it all to refine medicine!" Chu Feng said that he put the lightning wood and the broken dragon blood grass into the space bottle.


    "Let''s go. This place is too high. The living place of saints is not what we can explore at present. One day, when I become a master of the field, I will enter the Dragon Cave and dig out the inverse scale flower and dragon embryo tree!"


    That kind of thing is effective for golden Arhats, not to mention them. Once they take it, they can become the top experts on earth.


    Others feel regretful that it is difficult to get the most amazing fortune while guarding the treasure land. For example, there is a large area of dragon blood grass in the distance, just in front of the Dragon Cave, but it is impossible to get it.


    Any spiritual energy, space defense objects, etc. are invalid in this place, and the power of the field is everywhere.


    "Pit father''s Dragon Nest!" Ouyang Feng is most unwilling.


    "Come on, we just made too much noise and activated part of the field in the ruins. I feel very dangerous. If we stimulate it a little, it will certainly cause great disaster." Chu Feng looked serious.


    He stared at the tall bronze pillar in the ruins and found that it was glittering and translucent. The rag on it, that is, a small half of the flag, made a sound of hunting and shook.


    "It''s weird. The Dragon flag is moving." The cattle muttered.


    "Go, don''t stay long!" Chu Feng said, and then muttered, "this place is suitable for people. If you encounter aliens in the future, you can lead them here."


    Chu Feng had just left the ruins and went outside. As a result, they were blocked in an instant!


    "Well, yes, you have some skills. I like them." Several figures appeared, a middle-aged man in a silver robe with a cold smile.


    His strength is very strong and his breath is terrible. He is suspected of tearing nine chains!


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Dragon King of the South China Sea, you have crossed the border!" The Dragon girl spoke, her face changed and recognized each other''s identity.


    "Old dragon king of the South China Sea?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "No, I''m his sworn brother. My name is Longze." The silver robed middle-aged man smiled lightly. He was very powerful. At first glance, he was a great master with strong self-confidence.


    Even the creatures around him were not weak, all filled with amazing energy.


    Long Ze smiled again, looked at the dragon daughter and said, "niece, your father entangled my eldest brother, the old dragon king of the South China Sea in the South China Sea. He was afraid that he would come to the Haiyan of the East China Sea, but I was free."


    "Long Ze is the second person in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea!" The Dragon girl told Chu Feng.


    This shocked Chu Feng. The creatures in the ocean were really terrible. They were almost comparable to those who came. They actually evolved creatures at this level, surpassing the land.


    However, when he thought of the emergence of Fusang sacred tree and dragon blood grass one after another, he was relieved that the creation in the ocean is indeed more amazing than that on land.


    If you want to compare with the Fusang sacred tree in the sea, you can only wait for the birth of the flat peach in Kunlun.


    "You are Chu Feng. You even killed my two nephews." Long Ze carried his hands with a faint smile, but it was slightly cold and cruel.


    The black dragon was killed in Sanqing mountain by Chu Feng, while the second prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea was burned in Zijin Mountain in Jiangning by Chu Feng. They are the heart and flesh of the old dragon king.


    Now the sworn brother of the old dragon king, another old dragon snake Longze in the South China Sea, will not be good. He wants to kill Chu Feng.


    "What did you get when you entered the dragon''s nest just now? Hand it in." Longze smiled.


    "You dream!" Chu Feng said, because compromise is useless, he has a deep feud with the South China Sea.


    Obviously, Longze had already come and blocked outside, waiting to seize their fortune.


    "Hehe, I can spare you from dying, but there is a condition. In addition to handing over what you just got, you have to go into the Dragon Nest to help me pick some dragon blood grass." Long Ze said.


    This is to use them as tools to force them to die and help him get the evolution medicine.


    The Dragon girl opened her mouth and said, "Uncle Longze, you''ve crossed the border. This is the territory of the Dragon nationality in the East China Sea, and Chu Feng is my guest. It''s wrong for you to pick things in the Haiyan of the East China Sea."


    "Niece, I won''t embarrass you today. Step aside." Long Ze said, and then looked at Chu Feng and said, "how can you not be convinced? The situation is stronger than people. I know you are very powerful and break the seven shackles, but what can you do? I''m not one of those aliens who can''t give full play to their real strength. I''ll eat you today. Either surrender to me and help me pick dragon blood grass, or die immediately! "


    Long Ze used his power to suppress people, and his face was cold, revealing his killing opportunity.


    Several people behind him also showed their intention to kill and stared at Chu Feng.


    "Deceive people too much!" Chu Feng looked at Longze.


    "Well, it''s bullying you. What can you do?" Long Ze smiled, quite overbearing, and looked very determined.


    "Uncle Yasha, please take them away!" At this time, the Dragon girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Good!" In the distance, a virtual shadow flashed, and a man came, with light gold all over. This is a Yasha patrolling the sea, but its strength is very strong.


    He also broke the nine shackles, which is the top strongman of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, second only to the old dragon king in the East China Sea.


    The golden old Yasha, whose skin was like metal, came slowly, stared at Longze and said, "Longze, you''d better go."


    "Aren''t you in the South China Sea? You came back quietly." Long Ze sneered and then said, "since I''m here, I don''t want to go. I must catch and kill Chu Feng!"


    Then, he slowed down his look, no longer serious, looked at old yecha and said, "brother yecha, it''s a rare opportunity. This boy has great attainments in the field. Drive him into the Dragon Nest and let him work hard. Maybe he can really pick some dragon blood grass."


    The Dragon Girl sank her face and said, "you think our people in the East China Sea are the same as your dragon people in the South China Sea. Chu Feng is my guest. How could uncle Yasha do that?"


    Long Ze smiled lightly. Instead of looking at the Dragon Girl, he looked at old Yasha and said, "what''s up, Taoist brother?"


    At this time, a figure appeared not far away, walked forward and said, "the dragon family in the South China Sea is so powerful."


    This is a middle-aged man. The most important thing is that he is a human, not a sea creature. He has torn eight chains.


    At this time, both Chu Feng and big black bull were shocked. The underwater world was really great. Three great masters appeared one after another, far better than the land!


    "It''s a surprise to be a human race expert, but you''re still a level behind after all. If you want to take care of our affairs, I''m afraid you have to bring yourself in." Long Ze said faintly.


    At the same time, he was also surprised. Where did the human who tore the eight chains come from?


    "So you insist that Chu Feng enter the Dragon Nest and pick dragon blood grass for you?" Asked the human man.


    He looks thirty or forty years old, wearing purple robes, ancient clothes and medium build. Although he looks general, he has a strong momentum.


    "So what?!" Long Ze showed a playful look, and he was ready to leave this fierce human man.


    "It depends on the owner to beat a dog. You dare to move the people I want to protect in Penglai Fairy Island?" The medium-sized human man sneered and said, "even if you really let him go into the Dragon Nest to pick dragon blood grass, you can''t get it from the dragon people in the South China Sea."


    Penglai Fairy Island? When I heard these words, both old Yasha and Longze''s face changed!


    Chu Feng, yellow cattle, Northeast tigers and others cannot be calm in their hearts.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng also had a good feeling for him. He was a human being. This man was standing out for him, but he didn''t look very good after hearing that.


    Because this man''s speech is too unpleasant. What''s called beating a dog depends on the owner? This statement is too inappropriate.


    At this time, the middle-aged human man looked at Chu Feng and said, "can you go into the Dragon Nest and pick some dragon blood grass? It''s useful here."¡° I can''t get in. " Chu Feng responded. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank and stopped talking. Then he waved to Longze and asked him to leave. He looked very impatient. Although he only tore eight chains, he was afraid of long Ze because he reported his origin and came from Penglai Fairy Island. He really hesitated and wanted to leave here. Chu Feng is upset. What do these people think of him? It''s just the Dragon Ze. It''s doomed not to be good, because there''s an old grudge between the dragon people in the South China Sea and Chu Feng. And this human man just talked like that. He beat the dog to see his master. Now, after driving away Longze, he wants to leave Chu Feng alone. Wouldn''t he also want to force him into the dragon''s nest? Chu Feng felt that no matter who dared to be bullish, he would go to the West with him, so that they could understand why the flowers were so brilliant! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 392

    "Why don''t you go?" The man in purple raised his head and glanced at Longze several people, showing an unhappy color.


    Longze really wanted to retreat, but when he heard this kind of words, Seton was a little ugly, which was too bad for him. The people of Penglai Fairy Island were really proud.


    "Excuse me, are you the guardian of Penglai Fairy Island?" Longze opens his mouth.


    Because he knew that after the birth of the Fairy Island, the giants of the sea people were shocked. There were a group of ancients living on the island!


    In the past, they had never seen the island in the sea, but the magic cube outside the sky came into the world and fell into the ocean, causing all kinds of upheavals.


    Penglai Fairy Island in the myth first emerged at that time.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" The purple robed human man looked at him.


    Long Ze said, "my eldest brother is the old dragon king of the South China Sea. He has lived for thousands of years. Now he has a profound Taoism. If there are dragon fruit, he is destined to become a dragon and soar to the sky in the future. He respected Penglai Fairy Island and told me several times that in the future, the dragon family in the sea and Fairy Island are destined to form an alliance and walk together. "


    He carried out the old dragon king of the South China Sea because he knew that the people of Penglai Fairy Island understood what he meant.


    The old dragon in the South China Sea has accumulated deep enough. With the recovery of heaven and earth, sacred trees such as Fusang, Poseidon and Hualong continue to appear in the sea. The old dragon king is destined to rise unstoppably.


    Although Penglai Fairy Island is strong, several overlords in Jiaolong will definitely exist against the sky in the future. They can overlook the world. Now there are such signs.


    These are what Longze wants to express.


    The purple robed man said, "well, if you want to rise, you''d better get the dragon fruit first, so as to condense the blood of the real dragon, and then break into the ancient dragon nest with this blood. Then you can see who can achieve the real dragon body."


    His attitude was slightly relaxed, because he knew that one or two of today''s old Dragon Kings must rise, and it was really inappropriate to offend death.


    Long Ze smiled and gave face to each other. Now it''s better than he couldn''t stand down and choked away. Therefore, he also began to compliment Penglai Fairy Island.


    Later, he mentioned again that he wanted to capture Chu Feng, and the dragon family in the South China Sea was willing to give a dragon fruit to Penglai Fairy Island.


    "My eldest brother has found the dragon tree and is preparing to get close to it." Long Ze smiled.


    The Dragon Girl frowned. She knew that Longze was not a compromise, but out of long-term considerations. She wanted to make friends with Penglai on behalf of the dragon people in the South China Sea.


    This is often the case. Only when there are coming and going and common demands can we become a community of interests.


    Chu Feng was also surprised. The Dragon Ze had an ugly face and couldn''t stand down, but he finally wanted to have a relationship with Penglai Fairy Island. He has a thick skin.


    If the ancients of Penglai wanted to go into the ocean and the seabed to explore relics and collect sacred trees, they would certainly not be as good as the sea people, but they were confident that they would never meet an opponent on the island.


    Therefore, Penglai has also considered that it should approach and cooperate with Haizu.


    The purple robed man smiled and talked with Longze, quite harmonious.


    "Why do you have to aim at this Chu Feng?" Asked the man in purple.


    Long Ze said, "my eldest brother has a long life and has many children, but most of them have passed away. After the change of heaven and earth, he had three sons who were still accomplished, but for months, both sons died in Chu Feng''s hands, which was simply gouging out his heart and flesh. "


    According to long Ze, this has become the devil of the old dragon king in the South China Sea. If he didn''t want to pursue hualongguo and haishenguo and have no time to separate, he would have landed to kill Chu Feng.


    "Well." The purple robed man pondered a little and said, "however, Chu Feng is a Terran and knows the field. He is not an ordinary cat and dog. He is really OK."


    In the back, Chu Feng''s face was slightly heavy. From the beginning to now, the people of Penglai Fairy Island made him very unhappy. How did he speak?


    Obviously, the purple robed middle-aged man is very conceited and doesn''t take human beings off the island too seriously. He has a sense of superiority.


    Long Ze smiled: "I know, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. But I''m not going to kill him myself. Doesn''t Penglai need dragon blood grass? Just let him pick it in the dragon''s nest. "


    Chu Feng''s forehead showed a wisp of green veins, and his heart was raging with anger.


    In this process, he didn''t do it. It was not his good temper, but he was arranging and quietly gathered the big black cow, toad and problem girl around him.


    "On Penglai Fairy Island, every plant and tree, one person and one dog, whatever is very valuable." The purple robed man showed a different color, then looked at Chu Feng and said, "if you enter the Dragon Nest, how sure are you to pick dragon blood grass?"


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He was already very unhappy. Now he is ready to calculate the dangerous land and relatively safe terrain near the Dragon Nest.


    He secretly told the Dragon girl that he could communicate with the old Yasha and keep him away from here. He was ready to kill.


    The Dragon girl was awe inspiring. She was shocked and wanted to dissuade, because she knew the horror of Penglai Fairy Island. There were a group of ancients who regarded themselves as orthodox on the earth.


    In the eyes of those people, they are the masters of the earth and an orthodox vein.


    If Chu Feng kills the purple robed man directly here, something big may happen.


    "Don''t worry, killing him is also a white death. The outbreak of the Dragon Nest is none of my business. His life is just bad." Chu Feng whispered secretly and didn''t care.


    He was not happy and was despised again and again. All kinds of dogs and cats came out. The people of Penglai Fairy Island really thought they were superior. Now they actually exchange interests with Longze and want Chu Feng to go to the Dragon Nest and risk his life to pick dragon blood grass.


    According to his character, how can he compromise and bow his head in humiliation? If he has nothing to do, he should find something to kill these two people.


    "Chu Feng, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The man in purple raised his voice and lowered his face slightly. He was ignored, which made him unhappy.


    "Which one are you? Pretend to be more than half garlic in front of me!" Chu Feng said coldly, then kicked a toad and said, "open scolding!"


    "Scold what?" Toad didn''t wake up for a while.


    "Give play to your spray nature and scold them severely for me to relax." Chu Feng glanced at it and said.


    "Who is the fountain? Your uncle, I''ve always been very civilized, okay? Who says I''m a spray? Say another word and try it! " Toad''s gas just blew out.


    "I also said it wasn''t spray. Spittle stars sprayed on my face." The big black cow was angry and wiped his face wildly, because Chu Feng was afraid of being splashed by saliva and took him as a shield.


    "Over there!" Chu Feng asked the toad to turn back, spray the right person, and impolitely beat it.


    "Lying trough!" The toad was beaten inexplicably, and his heart was very unhappy. Then, he... Started to spray. In order to vent, who did he scold?


    Anyway, I don''t dare to scold Chu Feng now. Then scold Longze and purple robed people. It splashed with saliva for a moment, like pouring rain.


    "I''ll go!" Longze and the middle-aged man in purple robe didn''t pay attention. They were sprayed all over their heads and faces by the pouring saliva. They were almost angry.


    Originally, the purple robed man was angry and shocked by Chu Feng''s words. Now he was suddenly attacked. It''s really angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    He and long Ze did hear that Chu Feng asked toads to spray them. They thought it was a curse. How could they think that at the moment of hearing the dirty words, there was a torrent of saliva. It was really me... Fuck!


    The toad scolded there. All kinds of dirty words and ugly words were not heavy, and half a kilogram of saliva gushed out first.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl and the big black cow were silly and stunned. The problem girls all opened their round mouths and looked like ghosts.


    "This brother is really a spray!" Even the Amur tiger looked confused and said involuntarily.


    "Well, it''s more talented." Chu Feng said calmly. When he first met, toad fought with him with spitting. He had a painful experience.


    "Die!"


    Longze was angry and purple robed people were ashamed. They all broke out and couldn''t stand it at all.


    In fact, in this process, Chu Feng and several people are going backwards and began to "select positions" to prepare for cheating.


    "It''s your turn, donkey. Shout at them to make me feel better." Chu Feng said.


    The donkey king was quite cooperative, with long ears and big teeth, and shouted directly at Longze and the purple robed man: "son, son..."


    "I''ll fucking shoot you!" Longze and purple robe are very popular. At first, they still have great momentum and pay great attention to their demeanor, but now they are really angry.


    It was a donkey, bared its big teeth and shouted at them. It was so hateful.


    "You should just be a dog leg of Penglai Fairy Island? Or a servant? " At the last moment, Chu Feng asked the purple robed middle-aged man.


    Then he disappeared with a group of people, to be exact, he got into the Yujing bottle and put away the flying saucer.


    At the same time, he detonated here.


    Boom!


    It was earth shaking and howling.


    In the ruins, some veins lit up and shook the area. The land within a hundred miles shook violently, and then the energy was intertwined and surging.


    To be exact, it broke out in the ruins. As a result, the terrible energy overflowed and raged in this area.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon Nest is extremely terrible. Not to mention them, even the powerful creatures at several levels have to die.


    Fortunately, they are all outside the ruins.


    But even so, the energy overflowing from it also has unparalleled lethality, such as rivers and seas raging here.


    Long Ze and the purple robed man were frightened. They retreated for the first time, and then rushed to the distance to escape here.


    They reacted very quickly and went away in an instant to break away from the sea eye of the East China Sea. However, in the most marginal area, they were still photographed by the energy waves.


    Long Ze screamed, his body was punctured and coughed up blood. His men didn''t even hum, but they burst open and turned into several blood fog.


    The purple robed man was also very miserable. In terms of strength, he was not as good as Longze. Naturally, he was more seriously injured and his body was broken in two on the spot.


    In the turbulent flow of energy, the Yujing bottle was flying at a high speed. Chu Feng controlled it with spiritual martial arts. He had already selected the safest terrain and rushed out all the way.


    Even if they are accidentally swept by energy, they are blocked by this mysterious bottle, and they are safe and sound. At the edge of the path, Chu Feng saw that the man in the purple robe had not completely died. He drove the space bottle and directly hit it. With a bang, his upper body was torn apart, and even his head was in blossom¡° Why are the flowers so red... "Chu Feng sang. Poof! At this time, Longze howled miserably, and his body was hit by energy again. Although he broke away from the sea eye and rushed into the ocean, he was seriously injured and dying. Soon after, a flying saucer rushed out of the water. Chu Feng carried Longze like a dead dog in the cabin and laughed¡° You...... "long Ze was so angry and frightened that it turned out to be such a result in the end. In the sea, the energy fluctuation was very strong. Old Yasha was frightened. He was injured, but he was warned by the Dragon Girl in advance. He didn''t die, but he was covered with blood¡° Where are we from Penglai Fairy Island? " On the sea, there was a ship and someone screamed¡° The Dragon Nest field suddenly broke out, and most of him didn''t escape. " The Dragon Girl appears and tells the situation. Chu Feng ignored these. He was cleaning up Longze. The jiaosnake fell into his hands and dared to be hostile. They were seriously injured and dying, and their eyes were cold. Soon after, it was found that Chu Feng updated the food list¡° Eh, roasted tiger kidney and red meat around Peng are not ranked first and second. They are replaced by Nanhai dragon soup. Oh, my God, Chu Feng ran to Nanhai to eat dragons? "¡° God, it''s really a dragon. It''s so thick. It''s red, stewed, boiled soup... There are all kinds of eating methods. It makes my mouth water when I look at it. " People were surprised to find Chu Feng''s updated list on the we media platform for the first time, as well as his photos of raw materials and delicious food. Chu Feng had nothing to hide. He couldn''t dissolve his hatred with the dragon family in the South China Sea. He posted it directly¡° This... It''s suspected that the No. 2 person of the dragon family in the South China Sea was eaten by Chu Feng and updated on the food list. Does he want to go against the sky? " At this time, Chu Feng is eating with toads and cattle. This is the best way to fight the enemy¡° Ow... "In the South China Sea, an old dragon howled angrily and set off a terrible wave! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 393

    "It''s crazy that the No. 2 dragon of the South China Sea was eaten. Is Chu Feng going to break through the sky with his strength and courage?!"


    Some professionals stood out to confirm the identity of Longze, causing an uproar.


    The last time, when the world was frozen and the world evolved rapidly after the severe cold, it was also at that time that the negotiations between mankind and the sea people had achieved results and there was no large-scale confrontation.


    At that time, the negotiators saw Longze''s more than 1000 meter long dragon and snake body rising in the sea, which was really shocking, stirring up huge waves and frightening the strong on the land.


    Now it''s dead. It''s Chinese food!


    On land, both humans and aliens are surprised.


    No one can say the real strength of Longze, but as the No. 2 figure of the dragon family in the South China Sea, his identity is enough to scare people to death.


    In the Arctic, yuancixian grottoes, some aliens know better than others on land. Those old dragons in the sea are particularly powerful.


    Princess Lin was surprised, and the descendants of a group of descendents were stunned by Chu Feng''s strength.


    "Go and check the details. How did Longze die?"


    Shun Tian, the Lord of the yuxu palace is in a bad mood recently. Lu Tong actually resigned, put down his pick and left the yuxu palace.


    He was very angry because he knew why Lu Tong left. He wanted to give an order to arrest the old man and let him understand that it was not so easy to leave yuxu palace.


    But now, like cold water pouring on his head, he completely calmed down and kept awake.


    "It''s Chu Feng again!" He said to himself that the name was like a nightmare recently. It always appeared, which made him uneasy and terrified him.


    Laoshan Mountain has green peaks and green valleys. The Millennium Taoist temple is located on the Lingshan mountain, filled with white fog, cranes circling and Lingbao hanging.


    Lin Nuoyi was standing on the top of the mountain, hunting in white. She also saw the news released by Chu Feng from the media platform. At this time, she faced the ocean and looked at the East China Sea with deep eyes.


    In Kunlun Mountain, a group of big demons leave messages to Chu Feng on the communicator.


    "Brother, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Hurry and go back to Kunlun. We are also waiting to eat Nanhai dragon meat, which ranks first in the food list!"


    On Putuo Mountain, Jiang Luoshen murmured: "he always loses his chin. Just after killing aliens, he ran to the sea to kill dragons. It''s really a... Disaster!"


    "Lord Luo, if you want to see him, we''ll send you there." An old man smiled and suddenly appeared like a ghost, startling Jiang Luoshen.


    "Old man, you want to scare me to death. I don''t even walk!"


    At this time, the top leaders of the major chaebols were convinced. They were completely angry. They always felt that Chu Feng could not be bothered. The LORD was a lost star. Wherever he went and died, it would be bad luck for his enemies to touch him.


    On a small island in the East China Sea, Chu Feng and his family ate happily.


    "Dragon meat is so delicious!" The girl in question shouted that she had a stomachache. She had a round waist and big eyes. She had all kinds of feelings.


    This is a desert island. It is near the eye of the East China Sea. Even the Dragon girl feels very strange. She hasn''t seen it before. Not long ago, they rushed out of the sea and found it accidentally.


    There are no plants on the island. They are all stones. Some stones are hundreds of meters high.


    "The island seems to come out of the sea. You see, there is sea water in some potholes." Cattle point to some areas.


    After eating the dragon meat, several people wandered around the island, revealing a different color. This place was strange. Inexplicably, bursts of white fog suddenly rose in the depths of the island.


    Then they all stumbled and looked surprised, because the island was shaking violently, like an earthquake.


    Boom!


    Then, in the center of the island, which is mainly composed of stones, a mountain was pulled up. At first, it was very low, but it was growing rapidly and its breath was gradually majestic.


    "Go!"


    The Dragon girl flew a flying saucer for the first time, carrying several people into the air. This place is too strange. Adjacent to the sea eye of the East China Sea, there are inexplicable stone islands. Now she is actually raising mountains.


    Several people looked down at the island in the air.


    It was submerged by mist, and the island was completely changed. Several mountains appeared one after another. It was very magnificent, getting higher and higher, and finally surpassed the flying saucer''s hanging position.


    Until a long time later, the island was silent and covered by fog. There were seven mountains in the center, standing side by side. They were dark, thousands of feet high, wrapped in white fog and could not see through the depth.


    "It''s really strange. Can we say that we touched the Dragon Nest and led to the emergence of this island."


    They were curious and wanted to find out. Finally, the UFO approached the island again and landed slowly.


    "This..." they were frightened. Was this still the desert island they had stayed in earlier?


    The island is still dead, but there are many trees, but there are no leaves, buds and flower buds, but dead branches, even some rotten branches.


    At the same time, the island is many times larger.


    What''s the matter? There are shadows on the island, either stones or dead trees, with the smell of decay, covered by white fog, which is strange.


    Chu Feng and his art experts were brave and all landed on the island.


    "This place is gloomy and prosperous. I can''t see the sky and the sun. It''s blocked by the white fog. Why do I feel cold all over?" The old donkey muttered. He was always timid.


    "Chu Feng Shuai pot, I''ll walk with you!" The problem girl is also very upset.


    "Is this our dragon territory? It''s very close to Haiyan." The toad looked suspicious.


    There are many trees on the island, but they are rotten trees, and none of them has leaves.


    After a long journey, they finally approached seven majestic mountains and turned around them. Finally, they saw a green stone ladder road leading to the mountains.


    "This is the Mountain Gate area!"


    They suspected that this was an ancient tradition, which was submerged by the sea and now reappears in the world.


    Perhaps the island was once hidden in a folded space, but now it was born.


    Walking along the stone steps to the mountain, the girl in question soon screamed, hung on Chu Feng like a koala, pointed to the front and said, "ghost!"


    "What ghosts are evolutionists afraid of!" Chu Feng pulled her down and put her on the ground.


    However, at this time, everyone else also sucked the air conditioner. Not far away, there was a skeleton with only a layer of old skin wrapped around itself, and his mouth kept opening, as if he were talking.


    "This......" Chu Feng is a burst of hair. What''s the situation? How many years has this skeleton lived?


    "Demons, monsters, dare to frighten me, I can''t kill you!" The toad rushed over and wanted to do it, because it sensed that there was no energy on the skeleton.


    "Oh..."


    It jumped back and was startled, because a toad climbed out from behind the stone. The meat was almost rotten, leaving only the skeleton and some dry skin wrapped around it.


    "I''m scared to death. Why is there such a big skeleton toad?!" It''s weird.


    Everyone felt something was wrong. Looking forward, they found some creatures in skeleton form that could move.


    "These things are alive?"


    This place blocks people''s divine sense and makes people feel less sharp.


    Along the way, they were careful and cautious. When they came to the mountain gate, they found that at the foot of seven high mountains, it was frightening. There were many species that looked strong in the past, but now they are strange and frightening. Their flesh and blood have fallen off almost, revealing the white bone frame.


    However, they are still alive and can move.


    "Shit, have we set foot on huangquan road?" The big black bull was in doubt.


    The calf''s face tightened and stared carefully. It was looking at it carefully.


    "There''s a monument. Look!" There is a stone tablet inside the mountain gate, which is engraved with words and records some old things.


    However, Chu Feng, Long Nv and others don''t know each other. The words on it are too strange.


    "Don''t destroy the mountain!" The cattle suddenly spoke.


    "What, this place!" The problem girl also exclaimed.


    Obviously, scalpers and problem girls were shocked. They recognized what kind of place it was.


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng asked in surprise.


    The ox stared at the stone tablet and looked at the seven mountains ahead. It was difficult to calm down.


    After a long time, the cattle calmed down, looked at Chu Feng and said, "I have found an opportunity to become a saint and a ancestor. I may have to separate from you here."


    "Ah?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "This is the immortal mountain, one of the seventy-two holy places of the demon family!" The scalper told me.


    The girl in question was full of envy. She was extremely jealous. She sighed repeatedly and said, "looking at the cosmic sea, this is one of the most powerful 72 holy places of the demon family!"


    "In that case, everyone stays!" Cried the toad, afraid that the cattle would swallow it alone and wouldn''t let it in.


    "Only suitable for the demon clan, not for humans." The ox shook his head.


    The problem girl sighed, "I really want to become a goblin!"


    "You are already, OK?" Chu Feng said.


    He learned that this is the territory of the demon family. Even in the universe, it is a legendary place. Countless big demons are looking for it, but they can''t find it at all.


    "Aren''t there many holy places in the major galaxies?" Chu Feng asked.


    "That''s different. On some planets, the strongest orthodoxy can call themselves holy places, with different meanings." Cattle told Chu Feng.


    Since ancient times, the demon clan has spread the legend of the strongest 72 holy places!


    The immortal mountain is one of them. It has been lost in the sea of stars for countless years. I didn''t expect it to be on earth.


    This ancient holy land is not a major force, but a place of inheritance and honing.


    "If you lose here, you will become a skeleton, but it is difficult to perish. You will be imprisoned in the mountains forever. If you successfully rise after honing here, you can leave and build the supreme foundation of becoming a saint and ancestor. "


    Yellow cattle warned big black cattle, Northeast tigers and others to make their own choices.


    Anyway, cattle are going into the mountain!


    "Chu Feng said goodbye. I don''t know how many years before we can meet again." Said the cattle¡° Ah, it will take many years? " This news is too sudden for Chu Feng¡° I''ll go too! " Toad made a decision¡° Go with me! " The big black bull was also very decisive. Then he looked at Chu Feng and said, "brother, take care!" Then, both the northeast tiger and the Golden Eagle said that to enter the immortal mountain, even the soft bone donkey was unambiguous at the critical moment. He became firm and said that he would enter the mountain even if he died. For a moment, Chu Feng was disappointed that a group of good brothers were leaving. They parted. I don''t know how many years later they can meet, or even never see again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 394

    Having been together for so long, sharing joys and sorrows, and having experienced many life and death tests, Chu Feng was so disappointed that he was very reluctant to part.


    However, he can''t stop it. The immortal mountain is a wonderful place for cattle, big black cattle and others, which can change their lives.


    Never destroy the mountain, forever, means detachment!


    Overlooking the cosmic star sea, these are myths and legends. Countless big demons are looking for life and death. It is not a sect, but a holy land for trial and tempering.


    According to the girl in question, there are few such places now. They have long been isolated from the world or monopolized by the most powerful star world.


    It is said that there are 72 honing holy places, but where can we find so many in the world? For today''s heterogeneous evolutors, this is the highest palace!


    "Whether it is arrogant or not can be seen only from the words and phrases spread in the world." The problem girl said that her delicate little face was full of jealousy, envy and hatred.


    According to the description of some ancient documents and strong people''s records, immortal mountains can train demon saints!


    This sentence is enough!


    What kind of rebellion is this?


    Demon saint, what level of creature is that? Overlooking the stars, gazing at the sea of stars and pushing the opponent horizontally, it is absolutely terrible, but it can be trained here.


    The focus is on the word "training", which is too shocking.


    Before leaving, the Yellow ox said a lot to Chu Feng. The big black ox, the northeast tiger and the old donkey didn''t give up. They wanted to bid farewell to the world.


    It looks like seven black mountains. There is no doubt that they are far broader than expected. There must be any mustard nasumi and folding secret place.


    If you really want to go deep, I don''t know what kind of area it will be.


    Otherwise, how can the seven black mountains build the foundation for the demons to become saints and ancestors, and how can they train the demons to be saints.


    "I''ll tell you the way back." Cattle are also a little disappointed, because it doesn''t know whether it can come out from here. The skeleton creatures all over the mountain are the best proof and portrayal. There is great terror here. A group of living dead people are lost here and can never go out.


    "I''m waiting for you to become holy. Then we will travel through the sea of stars, enjoy the glory of all ethnic groups in the universe, and fight with the so-called strong man who reflects the heavens." Chu Feng said.


    The earth was mutilated, and the once highly developed planet of evolutionary civilization did not fall to this point. It became a wilderness. Chu Feng always wanted to explore the secret and kill out of the world.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we''ll come out alive. We agreed to catch the saint and warm the bed together. It''s an agreement, but now you can only go natural and unrestrained by yourself." The northeast tiger said with a big grin, diluting the sadness of parting.


    Then, the cattle became serious and told Chu Feng about some things behind the evolution Road, so that he could pay attention.


    "Shackles, pay attention to the accumulation of energy, and be free from prisoners."


    Cattle simply summarize their current situation, which does not include toad, because it has no so-called energy shackles and handcuffs after birth.


    However, in the early stage, many races had to get rid of it as if they were sitting in a cage.


    In the process of releasing one shackle after another, it will release various forms of energy locked in the living body and open some special abilities at the same time.


    "Xiaoyao, that is, the little demon, will first erase all kinds of mottled and messy abilities obtained in the shackle environment, purify itself, be clear inside and outside, and then reshape, and systematically and accurately learn one or more abilities, that is, secret skills."


    According to Huang Niu, the capabilities obtained at this stage are messy, too mottled, and there is no possibility of systematic deepening.


    Therefore, at the level of Xiaoyao, that is, the little demon, we need to purify ourselves, erase those so-called special abilities and convert them into energy.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Some of the special skills opened in the shackles are definitely worth preserving.


    But generally speaking, even if these magical powers are very considerable, leaving one or two will be on the edge.


    For example, Chu Feng''s golden eyes, this special ability, even if you search all galaxies and look at ancient and modern times, how many people can open it? This is forbidden technology!


    You can''t learn this thing if you don''t explain the secret skill of golden eyes in the world!


    "The essence of bondage is to accumulate energy and release the free body. The free and unfettered realm is to purify yourself into a piece of white paper, only retain energy, and then draw on it. Whether it is to outline a roadside weed or to swallow mountains and rivers and splash ink into a picture of the country depends on one''s talent. "


    Chu Feng was fascinated when he heard this, but he also felt a pity. His special ability was worn away and reshaped?


    "It''s no pity. For example, you have mastered lightning and flame. Some evolutionary sects have hidden secret skills and have studied them more deeply."


    Cattle, for example, even though there are not many people who raise Geng gold sword Qi in their lungs, there are still such rare secret skills in some Taoist traditions.


    Chu Feng nodded, completely clear.


    Generally speaking, the ability to open the shackle state is too much, messy and too chicken ribs. After reaching the level of small demon, it will be reshaped, cut clean, and then refined.


    "In xiaoyaojing, someone depicts a big day in his body, shining brightly in the world. Finally, with the evolution, over time, he is invincible. Some people only warm up a grain of sand and look small and humble, but others can eventually evolve into Bodhisattvas and open the world with sand. " A simple example of cattle.


    As for the strong who can reflect the heavens by allowing all galaxies to respect and worship together, it is difficult for outsiders to know how they started in the little demon land.


    Cattle told Chu Feng that in the free and unfettered realm, it depends on personal talent, but some things carried in flesh and blood are also very important, such as a heavenly gate, which will stop some originally amazing creatures.


    The ox said a lot in one breath and told Chu Feng what he could know and understand.


    During this period, Chu Feng also asked how to construct various forms of energy, such as the other shore flower, a reed crossing the river, Golden Lotus, etc.


    "In the free and unfettered realm, there are explanations in all kinds of secret techniques. Now don''t pay attention to them."


    This response also makes Chu Feng frown. At that time, he has to learn the corresponding secret skills. The yellow cattle will soon enter the immortal mountain. The ancient land that can train demon saints will certainly not lack these.


    But where does Chu Feng go to learn? Did he break into their world to learn against the path of foreign creatures?


    Cattle reminded: "breathing method is fundamental. It will be reflected differently in different realms. Now it has just opened a corner of the mystery, and even there are forbidden techniques hidden in breathing method!"


    At the same time, it also mentions ox devil boxing and Jiao devil boxing. This is the secret skill. When it comes to the realm of little demon, this boxing will change and deduce the magic.


    It was sad to leave, but in the end, the yellow cattle, the big black cattle, the northeast tiger and the old donkey strode towards the mountain gate and approached the immortal mountain.


    Can some people come out alive? After all, this is the place to cultivate demon saints!


    "Don''t be sad. I''m sure I can meet you. If I don''t go up the mountain, I''ll squat under the mountain root and let Xiao Huang pass it on to me." The big black cow said shamelessly.


    "That''s right!" The old donkey rolled and raised four hooves.


    "Agree!" The Amur tiger is also incorruptible.


    "Chu Feng, go back. You''re white and fat. You''ll be my mount in the future!" Toad''s mouth was very short. He began to yell after entering the mountain gate.


    "Hit it!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "OK!" The big black cattle and the Northeast Tiger rushed up together, and then the Yellow Cattle joined in. As a result, there was a lot of banging.


    "Stop, don''t hit my handsome face!" Toad Ouyang shouted.


    The sadness of parting was diluted. Several people beat and scolded all the way, and they couldn''t destroy the mountain together.


    Chu Feng shouted in the back, asking them not to sharpen immediately. Wait for him to refine medicine and send it to them later to enhance their strength.


    "There is everything without destroying the mountain!" Said the cattle.


    Before Chu Feng left, he took away a stone at the foot of the immortal mountain, because if he wanted to come back again, he would not be able to find it if he didn''t have the immortal mountain stone in his hand.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chu Feng asked the Dragon Girl.


    "I''m more like a sea man. I''m also one of the Terrans." The Dragon girl is helpless.


    She has dragon characteristics, such as a pair of small horns in her water blue hair, but she can never incarnate into a Jiaolong and have a human shape, because the sea people have more blood.


    Chu Feng suddenly said, "no wonder when I look with golden eyes, you are not a Jiao snake..."


    Then he just shut up and missed it!


    The Dragon Girl showed a black line on her forehead and stared at him without saying a word.


    "Chu Feng Shuai pot is a coyote. Do you see me through?" The problem girl flashed her big eyes, licked her red lips, and then made a shy and pure gesture and asked there.


    "How can it be? You''re not fully developed. I''m not interested!"


    "Nonsense, I''ve grown up. I fought with you! Said, "have you seen the Dragon Girl sister all over?" The goblin fully exposes her shortcomings and does not relax her bite.


    The Dragon girl looks even worse.


    Chu Feng didn''t admit what he could say. Then, Gu left and right said to him, and then ran away.


    Chu Feng was a guest in the East China Sea. He learned about the sea people from the Dragon Girl. He also asked about Penglai Fairy Island and learned a lot of secrets.


    "The reason why the sea family has a higher level of evolution stems from the landing of the magic cube outside the territory, such as stimulating the ocean and making some strange fruits and sacred trees appear constantly."


    This is the consensus of the sea family. Since the advent of the Rubik''s cube, the ocean has been different, like breaking a certain balance.


    "Declining planet, self-protection?"


    Both the Hai nationality and the current Chu Feng make the same guess. If something happens on the land and is intervened by powerful forces, it will probably change dramatically!


    All parties are speculating that sooner or later there will be changes on the land, the balance will be broken, and the fierce change is not far away!


    "Penglai is one of the three overseas fairy islands in myths and legends. It was after the magic cube fell into the ocean that it appeared in the world." Dragon girl tells.


    Penglai has ancients and orthodoxy. Its strength is unfathomable. It regards itself as orthodoxy!


    "In the eyes of those people, they are the real masters of the planet. This concept is a little scary. It is said that there are few branches on the island."


    The sea people had doubts about the ancients of Penglai Fairy Island and thought it was the descendant, but later it was found that it might be a survivor. Finally, Chu Feng left because the grandfather of the problem girl ran wildly on the sea and chased all the way to the East China Sea for fear that Chu Feng would harm his granddaughter¡° Elder brother, we will be relatives in the future. " Chu Feng runs away¡° Boy, don''t let me catch you! " At the same time, it also avoids being killed by the over stimulated old dragon king of the South China Sea. Chu Feng also has to choose to return to land. He wants to go to Zijin Mountain to refine medicine and evolve again. In Laoshan, a handsome and peaceful man with crimson veins on his eyebrows is telling linnuoyi some secrets¡° After the change of heaven and earth, you are the fifth generation, and our batch of comers can be classified as the fourth generation... "* * * * is also opening his mouth and said:" everything is ready, noy, you can pick up the prince of Tianzong who evolved the imperial dynasty. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 395

    Laoshan Mountain is filled with white fog, and the plants are crystal green with spirituality.


    The Millennium Taoist temple on the mountain is simple, cranes hover in the air, clear springs and stones flow up the pine forest, and the mountain is clean.


    Linnuoyi was very quiet and didn''t speak. She was listening quietly.


    There is a cluster of red lines on his forehead. The man named Han Wenze is handsome and peaceful. His eyes are divine and his secret is amazing.


    "In the post civilization era, there have been five mysterious changes on the earth, all of which are changes."


    This is the reason why han Wenze divided five generations.


    In theory, every mysterious change on the earth should have aliens, promoting the evolution of some organisms.


    The last change is the most amazing, which is the recent year, large-scale, large-scale, global evolution.


    Last time, 22 years ago.


    The first time, the effect should be the weakest.


    In the post civilization era, there are five mysterious changes, with a time span of two or three hundred years.


    "Theoretically, the first and second generation of mutants have died, and their longevity has been exhausted. They can''t survive until now."


    In fact, Han Wenze guessed that there was probably no first generation evolutionist at all, because the scope of the mysterious changes at that time was limited.


    Even if there are rare abnormal fruits, they are not coincidentally encountered by creatures.


    "Five mysterious changes, there are five generations of evolutors. Are there also five groups of arrivals?" Linnuoyi finally spoke.


    "You''re smart." Han Wenze nodded. The red lines in the center of his eyebrows were like a bright red flame, emitting a faint light, which made his temperament very outstanding.


    "The scope of the first mysterious accident is very small, the folding space is limited, and there may not be anyone coming." He said so.


    Han Wenze concluded that there are theoretically five generations of evolutionists on the current earth, whether aborigines or descendents.


    Linnuoyi frowned for the first time, and her cold and beautiful face was no longer calm.


    If such news is spread to the outside world, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    Han Wenze and the middle-aged woman next to him are the fourth generation. Are people older still alive?


    "Don''t worry, even if some old monsters are still alive, they don''t dare to move, because Shouyuan has dried up, and some of them have run out of oil and lights."


    Unless the earth recovers and the effect of abnormal fruit rises, those old monsters will be born at risk. Otherwise, they can only hibernate and dare not act rashly!


    "In addition, there were still remnant families on the earth. In ancient times, they were lucky not to be exterminated and regarded themselves as orthodox, but these people don''t really dare to tear their faces with those who came."


    "It''s an eventful autumn. I think foreign arrivals will continue to appear. In addition to the road behind the famous mountain, warships will fly in the starry sky from time to time!"


    It can be seen that Han Wenze doesn''t want to hide anything from linnuoyi and let her understand some secrets of the world.


    Next to her, a woman dressed in modern clothes, with an ancient hairstyle, a jade hairpin inserted in her hair and a string of beads, has a beautiful face and bright eyes.


    Her name was Huang Weiyue. With a smile, she handed Lin Nuoyi something. It was a small seal, warm and transparent, like brass, polished very bright, and like a jade.


    "The gift given to you by the emperor Tianzong of the evolution Dynasty is amazing."


    In the South China Sea, the old Dragon King almost set out to kill Chu Feng, but he held back in order to turn Longguo into dragon fruit, and finally didn''t leave the mysterious seabed.


    "The big explosion under the sea eye in the East China Sea revived the real dragon''s nest and strangled Longze in the field." He was talking to himself and sitting on the bottom of the sea. When his eyes opened and closed, his light was like lightning.


    The land evolutionists also got the news that Longze''s death was caused by the revival of the field in the underwater ruins.


    When they learned this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    What are people afraid of? I''m worried that Chu Feng has evolved to a higher level. If he kills Longze by his own strength, it will be very terrible.


    "I have to guard against it. The attainments of this Chu Feng field are amazing. I seriously doubt that he did the explosion of the submarine dragon palace." Arctic yuan Cixian cave, some people speculate.


    "It''s easy to say that field researchers are easy to kill unless they occupy the right time and place."


    Generally speaking, all parties are more worried that Chu Feng will make a breakthrough on the road of evolution.


    Field researchers are really terrible. They need to reach the master level. Before that, there are many means to kill them, such as assassination, which is simple, rough and very effective.


    "Lord Chu, fortunately, it''s not too bad. Otherwise, it will make me start to doubt life." Some chaebol members breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because, as the No. 2 figure of the dragon family in the South China Sea, it is amazing that such a creature was killed.


    In the universe, at the edge of the solar system, warships after warships are extremely cold and overwhelming. They are like a steel jungle, dense and shocking.


    In fact, they have been close to this galaxy for a long time, but they have been delayed on the way. When they approach the solar system, they look into the void carefully.


    Because there are too many terrible legends about here and this ancient and mysterious star land.


    In that ancient and glorious era, those evolutionary emperors, those powerful evolutionary sects that pulled carts with sub divine animals, had to be cautious when they arrived here.


    Even, to get off early, you have to cross the void and go to the planet to show your respect.


    There are many warships, one after another, covering the sky. They are very cautious. They detect on dry planets such as Pluto and Neptune to check whether there are differences.


    The glory of the earth and its deterrent force still exist today, so that this fleet dare not be careless, for fear of what will be left in this area.


    Han Wenze of Laoshan is right. In troubled times, the era of chaos is coming, alien horses are approaching, and all kinds of evolutionists will be born.


    At the moment, Penglai Fairy Island is hazy and wrapped by fairy fog. It can''t be seen clearly from a distance.


    Now someone is going to sea, driving a boat westward, going to land!


    "Hey, as the comers, those of us sleeping near the unicorn nest should go out for a walk."


    Similarly, some people in the Arctic are real aliens. Some people have been dormant for 22 years. At this time, they begin to recover and get out of their habitat.


    In the folding space behind a mountain in northern Europe, a figure grew up and said, "I should take that step and drive to the earth!"


    Also in the west, on Mount Olympus, a stone gate glows, like an ancient road to be penetrated, sending out violent energy fluctuations. Twelve powerful plants on the mountain are shaking violently.


    In the East, deep in the Taihang Mountain, in the folded space, there was a dazzling light and boundless terror. Many prehistoric giants were shocked and trembled, crawling on the ground and trembling.


    At this time, Chu Feng returned and returned to the land.


    When he left, he was alone. He looked back at the sea, waved to the flying saucer, and then strode off the coast.


    Whoosh!


    He has amazing speed, one step, that is, more than 2000 meters away, which is no different from flying.


    At the same time, when he started walking and ran fiercely, the air exploded like smoke. The scene was somewhat frightening and the sonic boom was very terrible.


    Chu Feng returns, crosses the earth and rushes to Jiangning. His goal is Zijin Mountain. He wants to refine medicine with the help of Taishang Bagua furnace to make himself evolve again.


    Zijin Mountain has the reputation of "Yuxiu Jinling".


    Chu Feng came again. He was so fast that he didn''t delay all the way. He dared to come. He didn''t want any accident. He hoped to make medicine at the first time.


    The mountain is towering, steep and beautiful, winding like a green dragon, with purple transpiration and deep springs and gullies.


    Chu Feng stood in the mountain, first looking at the terrain, and then looking at the gas in the mountain to see whether it is feasible. Field researchers must have insight into the pulsation of mountains and rivers.


    After all, the last time there was too much noise here, just the sun fire essence, dragon Qi and Geng gold light. Finally, there were ancient strange corpses.


    Chu Feng had to be careful!


    "Feasible!"


    After watching the mountains and earth atmosphere, Chu Feng thought there was no problem. There should be no trouble with the bodies buried in the lunar land.


    "It''s rare to open a furnace for alchemy. It''s really boring to be here alone. I really hope someone will come and join the fun." Chu Feng said to himself.


    He is not afraid of interference from outsiders. If anyone with ulterior motives comes, he is very welcome. At that time, a fire will burn them all.


    This is the location of the super gossip stove. A group of strong people who burned last time were crying and howling. It was the problem that the grandpa of the girl was burned. He was crying and seriously injured.


    Once this place is activated, the power is obvious to all. Chu Feng doesn''t feel that he will be attacked by people outside when he is in the fire.


    Therefore, he felt that dullele was not as good as zhonglele. He could show his whereabouts a little and attract some people.


    To be exact, he took the initiative to disclose and lure those with ulterior motives to come.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it will work. After all, there have been tragedies here, and he is notorious for all the people he wants to pit. He knows that he is a pit father''s goods!


    Anyway, he wants to refine medicine here. It''s like hugging grass and beating rabbits. Follow the trend, or he''ll be idle.


    Chu Feng went out of the mountain and went around a little. "Accidentally" showed his trace for some people to see.


    "Chu Feng is in Zijin Mountain!" Someone exclaimed.


    Some big forces got the report at the first time. Chu Feng came to Zijin Mountain again, which affected many people''s nerves.


    "Is there anything good there?" People are seriously suspicious.


    Chu Feng ignored the reactions of all parties. He went directly into the underground cave of Taishang Bagua stove, closed his eyes and cultivated himself for a night.


    The next morning, when the morning glow fell and the vitality of life was the most vigorous, the Chu wind moved, activated all fields, and began to refine medicine when the purple Qi came from the East.


    Boom!


    In this area, those ancient fields are activated, and the ground veins are intertwined and shine.


    This morning, Zijin Mountain was full of clouds. The most important thing was the rising sun. There were wisps of purple gas floating into the Taishang gossip stove.


    In the eight trigrams stove, the fire was beating and fragrant. Chu Feng sat there and heard the fragrance of medicine¡° Exercise, the opportunity to break the eighth shackle has come! " Chu Feng said to himself. In global evolution, aliens and the orthodox Penglai remnant will appear. Chu Feng naturally wants to become stronger and cope with the changes¡° Well, it''s time to start and kill Chu Feng. " Huang Weiyue and Han Wenze are talking. At the same time, after landing on Penglai Fairy Island, the people are asking for Chu Feng''s whereabouts. He comes on behalf of the little Lord of a branch of Penglai and wants to summon Chu Feng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 396

    In the starry sky, warships, like a jungle of steel, enter the solar system, land on Pluto, Neptune, Uranus, etc. one by one, and then get closer to Mars.


    In the past, in those glorious years, there were garrisons on these planets outside the earth, built huge cities and evolved sub cities to guard the Stargate.


    At that time, a large number of evolutionists in the star sea made a pilgrimage and got off their mounts or out of their chariots from a distance.


    At that time, thousands of stars and vines were connected to these planets. The news was instantly transmitted, and the whole solar system contained magnificent vitality.


    Now, warships are everywhere, and a large number of small spacecraft are sent into these planets to look for the traces left by that bright era.


    However, the earth''s detectors in space are now ineffective and have not captured these warships and spacecraft at all.


    Han Wenze''s prediction comes true. The era of chaos and brilliance is coming. The creatures of the alien system appear in batches and will come to the earth on a large scale.


    The Holy Land in Greek mythology, Mount Olympus, a stone gate on the top of the peak glows, and the energy fluctuates vastly, which startles European countries.


    Boom!


    However, in the end, a silver mushroom cloud rose here, a big explosion occurred, and the energy turbulence collided and flattened some mountain peaks.


    At Shimen, a creature poked out a hand and was flowing silver blood. The breath was terrible and shook the peaks.


    Click!


    Finally, the stone gate burst open, and a desperate cry came from here. The hand convulsed, and the body connected to the back of the stone gate was torn apart. In the light of the fire, both form and spirit were destroyed.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng, big black bull and northeast tiger once climbed this sacred mountain.


    At that time, cattle once said that daotong wanted to take a shortcut and wanted to teach to enter the earth. That was playing with fire. Now it seems that the prediction has come true.


    The creatures on this road failed and some died miserably.


    The stronger the creature, the more difficult it is to cross the border. As we can see just now, the creature with silver blood is definitely beyond the shackles.


    On the same day, in a famous mountain in northern Europe, black fog swept through and black light surged. Finally, with a black flame, a creature stumbled out of the folding space.


    His body was full of cracks and bones, but he was laughing, his hair was scattered, and his eyes gave out a black beam. He succeeded and came to the earth.


    He was very strong and young. He was permeated with the power of Taiyin. He was wearing ancient oriental costumes, but he was already in tatters at this time.


    "Ha ha..." he smiled, revealing his snow-white teeth, recuperated his injured body, and then strode out of the mountain.


    On that day, many animal kings and powerful evolutionists came to take refuge, because many creatures knew that there was an extraterritorial strong man here and kept an eye on him. Then he occupied a famous sacred mountain in the West and dormant temporarily.


    "God is coming!" A message spread on a small scale.


    In fact, it is not quiet everywhere. Suspicious creatures appear in the folding space deep in some famous mountains, with strong energy fluctuations and occasionally surging out.


    For example, the Taihang mountain yesterday caused all animals to tremble, fall to the ground and moan


    The era of large-scale arrival of extraterritorial powers and creatures from different galaxies is coming.


    Some are relatively ordinary, but some are extremely powerful. They are the real sons and daughters of God. A person can look at a region with dazzling light.


    After some princes and saints come to the declining earth, it is not too much to regard themselves as gods.


    Now, the creatures at this level are approaching, there are traces, and someone is coming.


    In Laoshan Mountain, Han Wenze, who has a family of red lines in the middle of his eyebrows, suddenly stopped talking, suddenly looked up, showed a shocked look, and looked deep into the mountains!


    Next to him, Huang Weiyue turned around and looked at the depths of Laoshan. Her beautiful face was full of surprise.


    "The prince is coming?"


    "Go on a pilgrimage!"


    The next moment, they all moved, with strong wind and flying sand and stones. Many thorns and shrubs in the mountain burst and broke when they ran.


    Laoshan Mountain, a silver ancient Panasonic, linnuoyi also felt it, gazing into the depths of the mountains.


    At the same time, many people moved into the mountains.


    In the early morning of Laoshan Mountain, the morning glow is thin, the mountain forest is warm, with light gold, and the mist is stained with colorful and peaceful.


    At this time, a breath of energy is amazing, spreading in the folded space and sweeping out.


    Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue rushed here and stared at the mountain ahead.


    There is a big mountain standing high into the clouds. This is a huge mountain emerging after the change of heaven and earth. It is thousands of feet high, which has never been seen before.


    This is the so-called folded space. There are mysterious paths connecting the distance.


    In that mountain area, there are a lot of magic lights, peaceful energy, just like fairy land. There are dozens of creatures there, all of which are very strong, just like a group of heavenly soldiers and generals!


    Most of these creatures are human, and a few are fierce birds and beasts. They are mounts. There are men, women, old and young here. They are full of energy and spirit, and each has extraordinary appearance.


    Who could have thought that there were so many extraterritorial creatures in the depths of Laoshan mountain. If they were spread out, they would certainly cause towering waves.


    This is the strength of the evolution of the imperial dynasty. When we started on the road, there were more people than this. Many people died on the way, and dozens of people were approaching in the end.


    Of course, when they arrived here, they stopped immediately and dared not venture forward. The final life and death barrier was in front of them. The invisible natural moat was feared by any strong man.


    There are fierce beasts and war horses with scales. They are flowing and shining all over. The people sitting on them have shiny armor and amazing breath, holding Tiange and halberd.


    They are all strong. They are all very strong.


    In the back, there are old people carrying medicine baskets and middle-aged people holding fists. This group of evolutionists is carefully selected. Some of them can refine medicine, some know how to sacrifice and refine weapons, and others study the field.


    If they succeed in coming and do not lack talents, they will directly become a powerful evolutionary sect. After occupying the famous mountain, they can develop and grow rapidly.


    This is the gap. Where did the early comers have such a lineup? The emperor Tianzong of the evolutionary imperial dynasty came with a team!


    A green and gold chariot flows with light. It is pulled by several nameless terrible beasts. It emits rich blood and frightens people.


    This chariot is very old. It is engraved with the traces of years, and from time to time, bursts of magic light rise to form a white tiger and turn into a rosefinch. That scene is shocking.


    On the chariot, there was a young man with a purple gold crown and long black hair hanging on his chest and back. His eyes were as deep as the sea. He was silent and the oppressors were suffocating.


    There is no doubt that he is very strong and has a very high level of evolution!


    He wore a metal suit and stood still on the chariot. His face was handsome. Although he was young, he had a kind of dignity.


    On the green and gold chariot, instead of the rising divine light, it turned into a rosefinch, formed a unicorn, surrounded there, and even made bursts of calls.


    The sight was so frightening that people almost thought that a God was reincarnated, came to the world and stood on the chariot.


    On the green and gold chariot, there are beautiful women driving, beautiful women wearing white clothes and skirts like fairies holding swords for him, and people holding luminous mysterious scriptures in their hands.


    Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue''s heart throbbed at the sight. Under that majesty, they did not bow their heads in the forbidden area, and then directly kowtowed and paid homage.


    "I''ve seen the prince!"


    "Get up." The young man on the chariot spoke, did not deliberately draw in, and did not reveal Tiangong. It was normal, and his voice was calm.


    In the distance, the high-level members of the gods and creatures were deeply worried when they saw this scene. The inside information members they relied on, Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue, were actually kowtowing to the man, making them silent.


    As modern people, they are a little difficult to accept this kind of worship ceremony, which is too harsh, but it can be seen that the strength of those evolutors is amazing and the impact on them is too great.


    "In troubled times, the once peaceful years on earth are completely over. No one knows what will happen next!"


    The plutocrats rely on the comers, but these extraterritorial creatures are also graded. There are stairs. People of gods and creatures know that the real predators are coming!


    In the folded space, the emperor Tianzong of the evolutionary imperial dynasty is standing on the Qingjin chariot and talking to Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue. His voice is not high and outsiders can''t hear him.


    Then, many people in the mountain took action, such as holding some kind of ceremony, which was arranged by field researchers, and then an altar was formed.


    The prince was very calm. He looked at a beautiful woman in white and nodded to him.


    This is the maid beside him. She is his confidant. She looks lovely, beautiful and refined. She is like an envoy around God, with a holy smell all over her.


    The woman in white smiled and said goodbye to him. Holding a scroll of ancient scriptures emitting divine light, she ascended the altar, and the area immediately glowed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the mountain burst into flames. The woman in white crossed the border and was wrapped in runes formed by the altar to be sent to the forest outside.


    In the process, some of the secret weapons on her body exploded and turned into powder.


    Then, the altar behind her also burst into pieces and turned into an energy beam. She stumbled and seemed to be ignited and turned into ashes in the flame.


    However, in the end, the mysterious Sutra held in her hands saved her, like dying for her. Page after page of burning turned into golden energy, wrapped her, and finally set foot in this mountain.


    "I''ve seen a fairy!" Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue immediately came forward and met a young woman in white.


    "You two don''t have to see each other. My name is Mu Qing." The woman in white smiled and was amiable, and then turned to say goodbye to the people of the evolutionary imperial dynasty.


    In the distance, the people of gods and creatures were shocked. They knew that the pattern of Laoshan had changed, and that someone in the evolutionary imperial dynasty had succeeded in crossing the border, which was like an envoy to them.


    Mu Qing, as a maid close to and trusted by the prince of the evolutionary Dynasty, has a high status. Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue dare not neglect.


    Soon after, Mu Qing came to Laoshan with them and climbed a Lingfeng. She saw Lin Nuoyi at the silver ancient Panasonic in front of a small Taoist temple.


    Mu Qing immediately gave a big gift, with a sweet smile and great respect for Lin Nuoyi. He was very respectful in his words, like he should be a maid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    Farewell to Lin Nuoyi and leave the ancient and simple Taoist temple that has been baptized by thousands of years of wind and rain. Mu Qing''s face is calm.


    Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue accompanied her to another Lingfeng. There were three huts, a stone table and several wooden piers. It was very quiet. The bamboo forest was emerald and green, with a fresh breath.


    Mu Qing, dressed in white, wins the snow and is not stained with dust. Although she is the prince''s maid, she is destined to have a high status here in Laoshan after crossing the border successfully.


    Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue are very cautious and regard them as noble ladies. They dare not be a maid and report all kinds of situations to her.


    Mu Qing is not proud of himself as the confidant of the prince. He has no airs. He always smiles gently when facing the two people. When he understands the general situation, he nods.


    When Huang Weiyue mentioned Lin Nuoyi''s name, Mu Qing politely reminded and corrected her, saying that she should be called Princess.


    "Yes, I was negligent. Please forgive me, fairy Mu Qing. We have always wanted to bring the prince over as soon as possible." Huang Weiyue apologized.


    Then, Han Wenze told Mu Qing about the current situation, mentioned the comers, also talked about overseas three fairy islands, and even pointed out the names of the current strong.


    "Prince, if you cross the border recently, who will compete with you? Even if other heavenly daughters and the son of God come later, they have fallen one step behind and lost their first hand. " Han Wenze complimented with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s snow clothes fluttered, dusty and quiet. He drank tea and said, "please go and invite Chu Feng."


    "In fact, we''re going to fight him." Han Wenze replied.


    Mu Qing shook his head, smiled and said, "no, the prince cherishes talent. He needs such a sage. Invite him."


    Han Wenze was stunned and didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "From your introduction, I already know that this person is not vulgar. The prince needs such a person after crossing the border." Mu Qing smiled. Then she turned and looked at the blue sea at the foot of the mountain, calmly opened her mouth and said, "well, we should find a way to make him agree with the prince. Don''t be rude."


    Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue went down the mountain and spoke after they left far away.


    "Miss Mu asked us to invite Chu Feng. It''s really......" Han Wenze frowned. He felt that things were a little difficult.


    "You don''t really think Miss Mu Qing sees him as a talented person, do you?" Huang Weiyue smiled.


    Han Wenze looked back at her, showing surprise.


    Huang Weiyue said: "through your introduction, Miss Mu Qing already knows what kind of person Chu Feng is. She also learned that he had a good relationship with Lin Nuoyi in the past. It makes sense to tell you and me like this."


    "What do you mean?" Han Wenze felt that his psychological grasp of women was not very accurate. Now he recalled Mu Qing''s smiling face and said he would invite Chu Feng. He was really confused.


    "Miss Mu Qing said that the prince cherishes talent. It is obvious that even if Chu Feng is invited, he will only follow the prince as a subordinate, not an equal friend." Huang Weiyue explained with a faint smile and said, "she also stressed that let Chu Feng agree with the prince. Don''t be rude. This is the key."


    Han Wenze smelled the speech and said, "this is a hint that we should subdue Chu Feng and be respectful when we see the prince?"


    Huang Weiyue nodded and said, "to be exact, we''ll bring back Chu Feng and let him make a big gift after seeing the prince and kowtow to his face."


    "Is it necessary to do so?" Han Wenze looked back and looked at the Lingfeng behind him. The woman in white had a gentle smile and looked very kind. She didn''t have any shelf with them, but now it seems that she should be more careful with her.


    Huang Weiyue said, "well, Miss Mu Qing is still thinking about the prince. She knows the relationship between Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi, and she still wants to do so. The second thing is to lose Chu Feng''s face. She mainly wants Lin Nuoyi to see the situation. If she sees Chu Feng crawling at the prince''s feet and being respectful, what do you think Lin Nuoyi will think of Chu Feng and the prince? One is groveling, the other is high and peaceful and profound. "


    Han Wenze was dumb and thought carefully. Although Mu Qing was the maid beside the prince, he couldn''t be despised. He asked them to do these things with a smile on his face.


    Huang Weiyue reminded, "although she is only a maid of the prince, she is higher than many people. You and I have to be careful. This is not a good stubble."


    Later, they mentioned Chu Feng and smiled. This is a tragedy and has no good end.


    Han Wenze''s dark red lines in the center of his eyebrows glowed. He was not careless in evaluating the strength of Chu Feng and the preparations they had to make.


    "He is a great talent who can tear apart the seven chains and conquer the strong ones with the eight chains. Unfortunately, in the face of an evolutionary imperial dynasty, the inside information is too far away." Han Wenze shook his head.


    Huang Weiyue smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s just a chess piece. Even if she is amazing now, it may be very ordinary in xiaoyaojing. There are too many examples, and in this case, he has no future, unless he can be willing to be a servant."


    "He just broke the seventh shackle. It''s reasonable that he can''t evolve in a short time, but to be safe, he''d better go near the old Kirin nest and invite some Taoist friends." Han Wenze suggested.


    He and Huang Weiyue have not been dormant in the Arctic yuan Cixian cave for so many years, but in another gathering place of the descendents, near the old nest of Kirin.


    "There is news that he is now at Zijin Mountain in Jiangning." Huang Weiyue said.


    Han Wenze was very cautious and said, "during the insurance period, don''t approach him in any place suitable for arranging the field. Well, don''t set foot on Zijin Mountain. It''s better to wait for him outside."


    They decided to invite people to Kirin''s old nest first. To be safe, they called more people. At the same time, they were trying to win some followers for the prince.


    Even if they are also descendents, they are of different grades. How can they be compared with the emperor Tianzong of the evolutionary imperial dynasty.


    They know that in the near future, all famous mountains on the earth will be occupied by saints, divine sons and Buddhas. These talents are terrible. The bright light will hurt everyone''s eyes. As for the aborigines? No hope!


    When the two left Laoshan, Mu Qing unexpectedly appeared, smiled amiably, sent a French soldier and said, "it''s always good for you to go out and defend yourself with multiple weapons. This is a bundle of spirit rope."


    It looks like a hemp rope with light gold, but it moves Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue because they know what the prototype of this thing is.


    The immortal rope is a kind of secret treasure. It is unpredictable. Even the golden Arhats can be tied directly. It is mysterious and unpredictable.


    This bundle of spirit rope is a simplified version. In the face of the friars in the shackle realm, they can catch them directly.


    They sighed to themselves that the evolution Dynasty was really confident. It was just a maid. After crossing the border, they could casually send them such weapons. It was terrible.


    What was on the prince that day? He must have brought more amazing secret treasures, even gold mother fragments, and refined holy soldiers on the earth. Such figures at the God son level can''t fight at all.


    This kind of person has a terrible talent, and the level of evolution is already high enough. Coupled with a secret treasure, it is enough to suppress the declining earth!


    After thanking them, they went straight on the road.


    Huang Weiyue said, "see, Miss Mu Qing gave us a bundle of soul rope just in case, so you and I must catch Chu Feng and let him kneel at the prince''s feet."


    Laoshan is in Shandong, but the old nest of Kirin is also here, so they don''t need to go far.


    Jiangning, Zijin Mountain.


    The fire is booming and the essence is surging. All kinds of energy and fire are beating in this area, forming a wonder and burning the center.


    However, others don''t know that the central place is the Taishang Bagua stove. This is a legendary terrain, which can breed good fortune, refine great medicine, accumulate weapons, and even sharpen itself.


    According to Chu Feng''s appraisal, this is a man-made Bagua furnace terrain, not natural.


    In fact, if it were natural, Chu Feng really couldn''t stand this kind of luck. At his current level of evolution, that terrain was still a terrible area for him.


    Because the terrain of the truly heavenly eight trigrams stove has the great road veins under the natural brand, forming a congenital field. If he really dares to go in, he will be directly tempered to death!


    The small Bagua stove arranged by the ancients is just right for him and can bear it.


    At this time, around him, several weapons glowed and were raised again. At the same time, all kinds of different fruits accumulate together, dissolve into liquid medicine and condense together, and the lightning wood is releasing a wisp of innate vitality.


    Of course, he only used a small piece of lightning wood, and the rest was put away. It was too expensive to waste.


    Even if there are many dragons in the nest, it is really difficult to find them outside.


    In addition, a drop of toad blood, as well as a few drops of Peng blood and tiger blood, were also put into the liquid medicine by him.


    This is the supernatural place of the supreme eight trigrams stove. You don''t need to know the method of refining soldiers and medicine. The whole underground cave is a natural treasure stove, which can breed good fortune.


    Can produce pills directly!


    It is said that the supreme eight trigrams stove, which is born from nature, can directly raise the supreme divine pill and holy pill, which is shocking to the world.


    One day and one night later, Chu Feng grinned and suffered a lot. After all, some fire spread into the furnace. He felt that he was going to be cooked.


    Finally, at noon the next day, he was satisfied. There were eight silver balls around him, emitting a strong smell of medicine, refreshing and Dancheng!


    This surprised him. It was really strange. This terrain really could raise Dan. It was useless. He took great pains and succeeded directly in the end.


    At the same time, several of his weapons are more spiritual.


    "Take it!" Chu Feng did not hesitate. In this situation, nothing is more important than strength.


    A silver pill the size of a finger belly slipped into his throat, suddenly turned into an amazing heat flow, rushed into his body, and then an energy burst like a torrent.


    Boom!


    There was no accident. After the different fruit was refined into a pill, the effect was excellent and the efficacy was greatly improved!


    On that day, Chu Feng tore the eighth shackle, which was quite smooth, and his strength soared. He was much stronger than before, and his blood was rolling all over him, and he obtained a special ability again.


    His whole body is glittering and translucent, like an immortal golden body.


    This time, he tore the shackles of his back. Now there is like a golden spear dormant, which can fly out at any time and pierce all obstacles¡° This feeling is really wonderful. No, I have to find a way and then make a breakthrough. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 398

    This comfortable feeling of tearing shackles and releasing human potential makes people intoxicated. Chu Feng''s body glows, especially the spine. There is a large light rain, sacred and bright.


    Looking inside, you can see that the whole spine is golden, and the energy condenses into a dragon and snake, which is more like a battle spear. As long as Chu Feng''s mind moves, he can fly out at any time.


    However, he did not dare to experiment here. This place is too gossip stove.


    The physique is improved, there is golden haze in the pores, there is energy exchange with the outside world, and the evolution of life level is irresistible. Chu Feng now has the illusion of becoming a flying immortal.


    "So comfortable!"


    He couldn''t help moaning. He stood up and stretched his limbs. His whole body was in bloom. His hands and feet had amazing power.


    "Next, I''m going to pick herbs in Huangshan. There''s a strange tree there. The fruit is amazing. Unfortunately, I didn''t get close last time."


    Chu Feng''s eyes were like two golden lamps, emitting light beams, incomparably hot. He saw an attractive evolution path.


    Last time, he took the chaebol and the descendants of aliens from the north pole, explored the Qinling Mountains, went to Zhongnan mountain, and finally entered Huangshan Mountain. He once found an old tree with bright fruits.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t crack the field of that area at that time, and he couldn''t get any different results. It''s a pity.


    It is estimated that no one dared to go with him this time. The last time the chaebol and the people in the north pole were too miserable. He led the way. There were endless dead people all the way. Finally, those people agreed that he was a pit cargo and a god of decline.


    "Well, when I go to Huangshan, I can evolve again immediately. This feeling is so wonderful that it''s like becoming an immortal." Chu Feng still yearns for that feeling.


    The flesh is full of gold. After tearing the eighth shackle, the physique is still slowly strengthening. The whole body is comfortable, light and rain, and the gold is steaming.


    He looked down, and there were seven silver pills, like a pile of little stars flashing. He knew it should have no effect on him.


    Different fruits at the same level can only make people evolve once, and the same is true after boiling into a shining pill.


    Pollen and other fruits promote physical transformation. The most important thing is that a strange substance can stimulate the body and increase the activity of cells in the human body.


    As for the strength and weakness of the energy contained in pollen and heterofruit, the most important thing is the role of catalyst.


    Even if there was a prediction, Chu Feng still didn''t give up and took another silver pill. The result was no miracle and had no effect on him.


    "Huangshan Mountain, yuancixian cave in the Arctic, the old nest of Kirin and the ocean all have extraordinary fruits that can be found!"


    Chu Feng has set a goal. He is eager to become stronger and want to improve again, so that his physique and spirit can continue to leap forward.


    The situation on earth is complex and more and more dangerous. In particular, he has been in a bad situation with aliens. There is only one way to live, that is to let himself evolve rapidly and become stronger.


    "Gollum!"


    He made an old mistake. Every time his physique soared sharply, he would be hungry, flustered and have gastrointestinal pain because his body consumed too much.


    Chu Feng had already prepared. The food should not be too rich. The meat of the Dragon nationality in the South China Sea is absolutely delicious. Now he ranks first in the food list.


    This place is inside the Bagua stove. It''s perfect for roast dragon meat.


    In addition, there are also alien tiger kidney and Peng meat, which are stored in space bottles. The meat quality is not retained for a long time, and the energy is not exhausted.


    After a while, the smell of meat came out of the fire and directly spread thousands of meters away.


    "I''ll go. What''s the taste? My saliva is about to flow out. The demon king doesn''t come here to enjoy boiled delicacies. Damn it!"


    Outside, some people can''t stand the smell. It''s so tempting that they can''t help swallowing.


    Chu Feng''s appetite didn''t suffer this time. He was too well prepared. He had all the raw materials in the top three in the food list. He was cooking soup, cooking and barbecue. He really didn''t lose himself.


    An hour later, Chu Feng was satisfied and staggered up.


    At the same time, he put the medicine grains on the ground like a cluster of stars into the jade jar. He can''t use them anymore. At that time, he can give them to the old master of Wudang and others.


    This kind of silver flowing pill is priceless at present. It can make people''s strength soar!


    Even, Chu Feng wanted to go to immortal island again to see if he could contact scalpers and send them there.


    "Don''t worry, there are still many strange fruits in the world. I''ll pick them and come to the imperial gossip stove to refine medicine to ensure enough."


    Chu Feng thought that it can make the human body tear the different fruit of the six chains. Add some dragon blood grass, toad blood and Peng blood. After exercise, you can improve two equal levels and break the eight chains.


    "Find more powerful fruit!"


    Chu Feng cleaned up in the Bagua stove, disposed of all traces, and then walked out slowly.


    He dispersed his consciousness and looked at the surrounding shrubs. From there, he was disappointed that no big fish appeared. Whether it was the chaebol or aliens, he was too cautious.


    There are people and animals nearby, but they are all small shrimps. They are responsible for monitoring here, and there are some detectors.


    "It''s a pity that no one came." He said to himself, full of regret.


    This expression was seen and captured by the detector. Both the plutocrats and people of other forces turned black at this time.


    A group of people cursed, your uncle''s, this pit father''s goods really didn''t hold a good idea!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were full of fire. He made sure that there were no super evolutionists around. Then he smashed all the detectors and scared away the small shrimps.


    Then he took the diamond carving and approached the sun fire essence area to try to absorb it.


    Because, after this exercise, the diamond carving is more bright and translucent, and some veins are naturally generated inside, which is more and more extraordinary.


    How extraordinary it is, it needs to be tested in actual combat!


    However, the initial function of diamond carving is to absorb energy, become extremely heavy and break everything.


    Chu Feng is going to collect some sun fire essence. If allowed, he will also collect some Taiyin fire essence to see if it can be stored for a long time. Those two fire essence are special energy.


    "Well, it can really absorb, good!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The diamond carving is white, brighter and more transparent. After absorbing the fire essence, it becomes more and more extraordinary. It is like a rough version of the weapon of the founder of the religion.


    He felt that the so-called research waste would surprise him in the future.


    Later, Chu Feng tried to absorb a little Taiyin fire essence with Vajra carving. As a result, he ran away and was disheartened. There was almost a big explosion here.


    The Taiyin fire essence and the sun fire essence are like water and fire. When they touch a piece near the diamond carving, they erupt directly, and the burning Chu wind screams.


    In the distance, people who pay attention here don''t know what happened. They all look strange. What''s the devil king of Chu going crazy?


    Chu Feng cursed constantly, changed his ragged and scorched clothes, gave up one of the fire spirits and absorbed only one.


    There is no doubt that these two fire spirits are very high-level special energy with amazing lethality. Even the unfathomable old Taoist couldn''t stand it and almost burned to death.


    Chu Feng weighed it up. He found that diamond carving is now tens of thousands of kilograms. As long as it absorbs energy, it will become heavy inexplicably. Now it can''t be explained.


    He didn''t dare to continue to absorb, because he was afraid of an accident. This is a super energy sun fire spirit. If it accidentally erupts on him, it is estimated that his soul will be burned.


    Finally, he carefully put the diamond carving into the Yujing bottle.


    Chu Feng found a mountain spring, took a bath, and then walked out lazily, slowly and comfortably towards Jiangning city.


    "These people are too cautious to give me a chance to show? No big fish came. " Chu Feng muttered regretfully.


    He took out the communicator from the space bottle, looked and looked, his face changed, received some news, and then saw a lot of news.


    There are fallen figures in the folding space of famous mountains everywhere. They are coming on a large scale!?


    Even, there is a God coming in the west, successful cross-border?!


    "Isn''t it the master of yaman and Abel, the God emissary, and the alien who bewitched Schiller..." Chu Feng frowned.


    In troubled times, he knew that the earth upheaval would begin, and a large number of comers, including all kinds of God sons, saints, Buddhas and royal daughters, would most likely appear together!


    Then he gazed at the warning of his old friend on the communicator. They told him some warning instructions to make him look serious.


    "As long as I can evolve rapidly and become stronger quickly, there is nothing terrible!"


    Chu Feng returns, pays attention to the surroundings, makes sure no one ambushes, and rushes all the way to Jiangning city.


    He is very leisurely. Although he is aware of the beginning of the era of chaos, he has just evolved and his strength has soared. This joy has not been diluted, so he is still in a good mood.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, on the way to the city, he stepped out, the nearby fog rose, and he stepped into the field.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng kicked the earth, and then suddenly backed back. This is a small field. It''s not good. He didn''t trap him.


    However, there was an ambush, which was the most serious. He was very sorry just now. As a result, the earthly news, someone really came and did him bad.


    Boom!


    The big bang around is not a thermal weapon, but several creatures. Their breath is too strong, forming an energy storm, tearing the land, making many big trees rise from the ground. There are many stones with a grinding plate flying in all directions. The scene is terrible!


    Several creatures use that small field to cover the air machine. They suddenly appear and kill him here!


    The field is not to trap him, but to hide for those creatures.


    They appeared from all directions and besieged Chu Feng.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Well, your guide." A veiled woman, with a graceful figure and a pair of big eyes, looks very moving.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng frowned.


    "Emperor Tianzong, from an evolutionary imperial dynasty outside the territory, cherishes talent. We also think you''re good. We want to take you away to meet his highness." Huang Weiyue smiled.


    "Cherish talent and see him?" Chu Feng squinted at them, which was completely influenced by toad Ouyang wind¡° Well, you''re good. You''re a talent. Let''s go. " With a smile, Huang Weiyue was more or less reserved, and there was a hidden contempt. In fact, she despised from her heart, because she knew the fate of Chu Feng and would soon worship the emperor in front of Lin Nuoyi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 399

    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes tilted more. This is a typical toad style. If he doesn''t look at people directly, he has been seriously "infected".


    Huang Weiyue originally smiled, but now her face was slightly stiff. She was squinted. When the other party heard her words, it was this reaction.


    Is this a slight for her?


    In fact, although she was smiling in the face of Chu Feng, she actually mocked at the bottom of her eyes, but there was no obvious expression.


    And now she suddenly found that the other party is the same attitude towards her?


    "What do you mean?!" A creature nearby opened his mouth and was very allergic to Chu Feng''s squint. He was dark red and had a row of bone spines on his back. He grew from his back and was very ferocious.


    "Sorry, my eyes have been uncomfortable recently." Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked at several people with great interest.


    Apart from the dark red skin and a row of bone spines on the spine, the creature that just opened its mouth is also very similar to the human race and belongs to humanoid creatures.


    "Aren''t you all descendents?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Oh, you''re right. Come with us. You won''t bury your talent." Huang Weiyue said with a smile, but she had sentenced him to death in her heart. She expected that he would come to a bad end.


    At this time, even if Chu Feng tore the eight chains, he still felt no threat, and he was not exposed.


    "To tell you the truth, I do have some thoughts, but I don''t know you and the prince. Can you introduce me?" Chu Feng smiled and no longer looked sideways at people.


    "After meeting the prince, you will know everything." At this time, Han Wenze opened his mouth and looked calm.


    Chu Feng felt familiar when he saw him. There was a young man named Han Fei who secretly came to kill Chu Feng and was killed by him.


    The young man named Han Fei is very similar to Han Wenze, and there is also a cluster of red lines in the center of his eyebrows.


    For a time, Chu Feng saw a lot of things.


    "Did the prince cross the border?" Chu Feng asked with a different color.


    Han Wenze''s face was plain. He looked at Chu Feng in surprise and was a little wary. The young man was so sharp that he directly began to test them.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to him." Han Wenze said.


    Chu Feng thought he was a snake. He talked to them and wanted to know more.


    However, with a cold smile, these people did not disclose valuable news, and their tone was quite tight.


    "Did you come to earth 22 years ago, sleeping in the yuanci cave in the Arctic these years, or dormant near the old Kirin nest?"


    Chu Feng asked. He didn''t expect a response, but he could make some judgments by observing their faces.


    "You talk too much!" The creature with dark red body and bone spurs on his back said coldly.


    "I''m just curious. By the way, is that evolutionary Dynasty very powerful?" Chu Feng kept asking questions.


    Huang Weiyue smiled and said, "the orthodoxy of the evolutionary imperial dynasty is unimaginable, and their prince is naturally dazzling. He can realize super evolution and will become a man. It''s my honor to follow such a person."


    Chu Feng was disgusted and full of disgust. He didn''t want to test anything anymore.


    "Come with us and meet the prince." Han Wenze said.


    Chu Feng felt more and more disgusted when he heard the speech, but he looked hesitant on the surface.


    Seeing this, Huang Weiyue narrowed her eyes and tilted her mouth slightly, revealing a hint of irony. Anyway, she didn''t have to worry about the other party''s detection.


    "It''s really troublesome. Just take him away." Said the creature with a dark red body and a row of bone spines on its back.


    "OK, I''ll have a look with you." Chu Feng walked forward.


    A few steps later, he exploded to the extreme and suddenly hit the killer.


    Chu Feng was so fast that people couldn''t react. He flew sand and stones and heard a terrible sound explosion. He used ox magic fist to blast at the creature with bone spurs behind him.


    The creature roared angrily, raised his hand and slapped forward. At the same time, his back glowed. Those bone thorns were about to fly out. He wanted to penetrate Chu Feng''s body.


    However, Chu Feng''s fist was too fast. Without reservation, he struck first. He was supposed to kill with one blow. How could he be given a chance?


    Boom!


    This fist was too overbearing and true. A black mang ox broke out of his fist print and swaggered like stepping in the starry sky, surrounded by bright stars.


    Poof!


    One punch hit, broke the creature''s right arm, pierced his chest, directly split his body, and then burst into a large piece of blood.


    "Weak explosion!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    This is a creature who broke eight chains. It''s the same level as him, but he killed it directly.


    Huang Weiyue screamed and was afraid of being drenched by blood. She had a mania for cleanliness and quickly regressed.


    In addition to Huang Weiyue and Han Wenze, there is also a man with a silver horn on his head and a middle-aged man with a scorpion tail behind his back.


    Now the four people moved together and shot at Chu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng, like a ghost, broke out of the encirclement from the gap just made, turned around and ran directly towards Zijin Mountain.


    Because it''s too close to Jiangning city. If a war really breaks out, he''s afraid it will affect the people in the city.


    "Where to go!" The four people angrily denounced and followed closely. They were the comers from Kirin''s old nest. In the twinkling of an eye, one person died first, which was very embarrassing.


    Chu fengyilin, except for the creature that was killed, the remaining four people were all creatures who broke the nine shackles, with a strong lineup!


    This really looks up to him. Make such a combination to catch and kill him!


    If he hadn''t just broken through in the supreme gossip stove and broke the eighth shackle, it would be suspended this time. Several aliens attack together. It''s reasonable that evolutors on earth can''t stop it at this stage!


    However, Chu Feng is now fearless. His level of evolution is slightly weaker than these four people, breaking less chains, but this is not a problem for him.


    All along, he can conquer higher-level evolutors.


    He has mastered the most powerful breathing method. He is in excellent condition and has far better combat power than ordinary people.


    Even, Chu Feng suspected that with the continuous improvement of his physique, this trend would be more amazing!


    "Chu Feng, you damn it!" In the rear, Huang Wei has a gloomy moon.


    The air exploded. These people were strong and chased down like thunder all the way.


    "Stop!"


    Han Wenze waved and stopped in front of him. He didn''t pursue again because he went to Zijin Mountain area. He was very cautious and was afraid that Chu Feng would use the field.


    Chu Feng has stopped. It''s far away from the city. You can do it. You''re not afraid of harming the innocent.


    Jiangning City, many people just heard news, especially the tragic death of the strong outside the city, which alerted many people. They are coming here.


    "Chu Feng, you have made a big mistake. Go with me to see the prince of Tianzong''s talent and ask him to forgive you." Han Wenze spoke.


    To tell the truth, he really wanted to kill Chu Feng and solve the curse, but Mu Qing wanted to catch Chu Feng alive and let him kneel at the prince''s feet.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "you look familiar. I once killed a man named Han Fei. Like you, there are a cluster of red lines in the center of your eyebrows. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Han Wenze''s face was extremely gloomy. It was his illegitimate son on earth.


    There are Yin Hong veins in the eyebrows of their family, which is a unique racial mark. It is said that Yin Hong veins will have great power when they evolve to a higher level.


    "You want to die!" Han Wenze drank, whether he cared about Han Fei''s life or death, but Chu Feng exposed and stimulated him like this, which made him unbearable.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways and smiled all over his face. He stepped back and entered the field of Zijin Mountain.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of the terrain here, but just wanted to say a few words. However, after he looked at Han Wenze, he was not interested and stopped talking.


    Chu Feng aimed at Huang Weiyue and said, "are you a descendant, a saint?"


    Huang Weiyue was surprised and looked strange. When is it? The boy is still in the mood to ask such a question.


    "Relatively speaking, it is in my sect." She said that the sect is very small. If it is compared with other orthodoxy, it is really nothing.


    "Really?!" Chu Feng was surprised, and then... He did it, took the initiative to kill it and left the field of Zijin Mountain.


    Han Wenze''s eyes were cold, and Huang Weiyue also showed the opportunity to kill. As for the other two, let alone go all out to catch him alive.


    However, after the real fight, the four people were all frightened. Chu Feng''s strength was too terrible. After the collision, they were bleeding from the tiger''s mouth and shaking their bodies.


    Earlier, the creature that broke the eight shackles died. Although they were surprised, they were not afraid, because they could do it.


    But now they''re all hairy. What''s the situation? One against four is so fierce!


    Bang!


    After the fierce fight, Chu Feng stormed out and almost caught Huang Weiyue. With a snort, he tore off a section of her sleeve and left several blood marks on her lotus root arm.


    Boom!


    Then he shook the man with the scorpion tail back and beat the man with the silver horn on his head and coughed up blood.


    Then Chu Feng rose in the air, killed Huang Weiyue and made up his mind to take her.


    The figure flew over. While Chu Feng shook them back, he burst in again. Finally, with a bang, a punch hit Huang Weiyue. She coughed up blood, and a bright blood hole appeared in her body, which was almost broken.


    Her veil turned into pieces. At the same time, she was grabbed by Chu Feng.


    "Are you... A saint?" Chu Feng pretended to be surprised.


    Looking at his expression, Huang Weiyue was angry even if she was captured.


    "Aren''t all saints in 28 years? I think you''re definitely 28 or 38, lying!"


    He was so angry that Huang Weiyue''s lungs were going to explode. She was a woman and a * * * * and she was really no longer young, but she couldn''t bear to be ridiculed.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s hair stood up and took Huang Weiyue back at a high speed. At the critical moment, Han Wenze finally put out his killer mace and offered a bundle of spirit rope when Chu Feng was distracted. He has been waiting for the opportunity. Since he personally felt the horror of Chu Feng, he knew that he could only rely on this secret weapon. He could turn the world around with a blow at the critical moment. The bundle of spirit rope looks like a hemp rope with light gold. It''s not very eye-catching, but now it swims at a high speed after landing, just like a dragon and snake rolling towards the Chu wind. Most importantly, it''s too fast! Chu Feng was frightened. He had a feeling that if he really wanted to be wound by a rope, he would probably have big trouble. This is a killer mace. Bang! He smashed the "Saint" captured in his hand directly and hit the strange hemp rope. Huang Weiyue screamed. The whole person was directly photographed to the ground and hit the pale gold hemp rope and suffered heavy losses. The hemp rope first gave off a golden light, wrapped around her, and directly broke half of her body¡° Han Wenze! " She screamed and roared with fear. Han Wenze was sweating. After the spirit rope was sacrificed, he automatically pursued and killed his prey. Some of them were out of control, and the fact was no longer under his control. This hemp rope seems to have some special spirit! Whoosh! After Huang Wei cut off half of her body, she jumped up again like a golden snake with her head held high and rushed to the Chu wind as fast as lightning. Chu Feng directly used Vajra carving, because he felt that this hemp rope is a secret treasure, very evil, and should be refined by the great power of evolutors. This time, he didn''t smash it with great force, but skillfully sacrificed it to urge the sun fire essence absorbed by the snow-white bracelet. Hoo! The fire is beating, the essence of the sun is blooming, and the light is dazzling. This is high-level energy. The sun fire essence drowns the hemp rope and naturally overcomes each other. Poof! In an instant, the pale gold rope was burned¡° This...... "Han Wenze was shocked. This weapon, which claims to be able to easily suppress the shackle territory, was so destroyed¡° Boom! " At the next moment, Chu Feng hit Vajra Zhuo, and the target was him. This time, the diamond carving was extremely bright. It was not only as heavy as a mountain, but also the sun fire essence erupted. In such a close distance, Han Wenze couldn''t escape and was hit directly. The scene was a little scary. His body was first broken, and then submerged by the sun fire essence. With a brush, it turned into ashes, and the form and spirit were destroyed. This scene frightened Huang Weiyue. Bang! Chu Feng rushed over and fell with one foot, stepping on the upper part of her bleeding body¡° No! " She screamed in horror. However, it was too late. She was torn apart by one foot and died. Boom! The next moment, Chu Feng waved his fist and his blood was like a river and sea, enveloping the remaining two strong men. There''s no suspense! The time was very short. The middle-aged man with a scorpion tail behind him was blasted and turned into a blood mist¡° Don''t kill me! " The other shouted¡° Said, "you know what I want to ask." Chu Feng drank. A moment later, with a bang, he blasted the man with a silver horn on his head. Chu Feng felt that he didn''t try his best at all. After breaking the eight chains, he was very relaxed to deal with many aliens who broke the nine chains alone. This is the embodiment of his evolutionary achievements¡° I still want to evolve. There are sacred fruits in the old Kirin nest. Take advantage of the current thousands of miles to attack, kill the past, pick different fruits, and then go to Laoshan after metamorphosis again! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 400

    Chu Feng''s eyes are pale gold, hot and fierce. He is going to Qilin''s old nest!


    Before leaving, he cleared the scene of the battle.


    "In these days, everything is fake, even the saint. In the twenty-eight years, the city is amazing, Yingying holds a small waist, and the real age is at least more than 50." Chu Feng complained.


    He felt that Huang Weiyue was well maintained and came to the earth for 22 years. According to her age, she might be a grandmother.


    When he thought of his original intention to hunt the goddess of heaven and goddess, he also threatened to catch it back to warm his bed. Now he shivered directly.


    A saint in her fifties and sixties? Forget it. Thank you. If people of this generation don''t hunt him, they just run away.


    "I''m cracking down on counterfeits!"


    After dealing with the scene, Chu Feng took the shiny diamond carving to the mountain where the sun fire essence was bred again to absorb the special energy of Yang Qi.


    In today''s battle, this high-level rare energy has played an extremely amazing effect. It''s worth preparing more.


    Then he went on his way!


    Now Chu Feng really has great speed. When he runs fast, he can definitely swim towards the North Sea. At dusk, he can only rely on his feet.


    In ancient times, he was already a stream of land immortals.


    Although it can''t fly, it can run through the mainland and cross the sea in one day.


    Chu Feng left Jiangning territory and went all the way north to target Kirin''s old nest!


    Not long ago, the humanoid man with a silver horn on his head didn''t reveal much information, because he had seen that Chu Feng was bound to kill him, but he was tough at the last minute.


    He mentioned Laoshan, but it was not a leak. His real purpose was to let Chu Feng die, because he was convinced that the emperor would blow Chu Feng alive!


    In his view, that is an irreversible gap. People from the evolutionary Dynasty have terrible talents and can realize the most terrible super evolution.


    On the way, Chu Feng was fast moving. He went all the way north to a place in Shandong.


    Because he judged that the Kirin nest was there.


    At the last moment, when the creature mentioned the unicorn''s nest, it didn''t reveal all of it. It obviously wanted to pit Chu Feng.


    "Most of the false nests have traps and crises, and the real nest must be a tiger''s den."


    Wutong research field, read various documents, curious, has studied ancient China legend in the Sea Dragon Cave, land Kirin nest, and phoenix tree nest.


    Therefore, he has already made some inferences.


    Now, combined with some of the information leaked by the creature, he can now accurately determine where the Kirin''s old nest is.


    It is recorded in the historical records that in the spring of the 14th year of Duke AI of Lu, he hunted the wild in the West. Uncle sun''s car key was obtained by the dealer. He thought it was ominous, and Zhongni called it Linye!


    "In this incident, there are emperors, kirins and literary saints. The terrible secret can be seen." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Similar records are also recorded in Zuo Zhuan.


    Unfortunately, although it was a auspicious beast, it died in that incident. There was a sentence in the spring and Autumn Annals: "Xishou captured the dead Lin."


    Chu Feng had an insight into the haunt of ancient unicorns from these. In addition, he could confirm some of the information he had learned from the descendant just now.


    Nisho Ono, the site mentioned in the historical records, is onoze, also known as juyeze.


    It is in Shandong, which is now Heze.


    "This place is also the birthplace of the strongest tribe in ancient times." Chu Feng thought that a mythical tribe had been born in Daye Ze and lived in Kirin nearby. It really made sense. It was the totem of our ancestors.


    Chu Feng''s speed is so fast that it''s explosive all the way across. In case of touching mountains, rocks, plants and trees, those substances will burst to pieces.


    After the change of heaven and earth, Jiangning was more than 6000 kilometers away from Heze in Shandong, but it arrived in more than half an hour after Chu Feng ran all the way.


    This speed, this gallop, if people see and know, they will all be stunned and somewhat frightening.


    The exact location is north of Juye in Heze.


    Chu Feng arrived. Now the terrain has changed greatly, which is completely different from the past. He came here before the change of heaven and earth. When he came again, he showed his surprised face.


    Here is a primitive landform, towering ancient trees, a vast expanse of water vapor.


    "That''s strange!" The landscape of this place has become too thorough.


    Chu Feng was cautious. He thought of all kinds of legends in this place and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "There is a saying that the book of mountains and seas records that Emperor Yan''s daughter Jingwei filled the sea with stones, and that sea refers to Daye Ze." He stopped here.


    Ahead, there is a great lake, hazy and boundless.


    On the shore, old vines twined, beasts roared, and primitive fierce birds flew across the sky. A giant bird directly grabbed a long nosed elephant and went away. It was wild and terrible.


    Chu Feng suspected that he had crossed the wrong boundary and entered a foreign land by mistake.


    The folding space in other places has a transitional stage. Starting from the mountains, it is completely different here. It directly shows the ancient land and boundless daze.


    Whoosh!


    Chu wind was light, but it moved quickly, walking along the lake and looking for the ancient place where the strongest tribe had been born.


    Fortunately, he is fast. Otherwise, ordinary people in such a large place can''t see the end for months and can only go around daze.


    When Chu Feng was looking for the old Kirin nest, the outside world could not be calm.


    Because Zijin Mountain once bled, and the demon king of Chu was suspected of fighting there. Who did he pit?


    "Extra, extra, Chu Feng is suspected of killing aliens again!"


    When they heard such words, everyone was speechless. How could a "you" be cruel.


    "I knew it was a god of decline. I couldn''t get along with him. Wherever I went, I would die. Whoever had bad intentions to contact him would have bad luck!"


    Some chaebol members lamented that this was a lesson in blood and tears. Even if there was no confrontation and friendly cooperation last time, Chu Feng took them to Qinling, Zhongnan mountain and Huangshan Mountain, and many people died all the way.


    In Laoshan, someone reported to Mu Qing and said, "there is a suspected situation in Jiangning."


    "No hurry." Mu Qing is drinking tea. He is calm and calm. He doesn''t look like a maid. He has a beautiful face and deep eyes. He sits by the stone table in the bamboo forest, quiet and peaceful.


    At this time, her face was a little indifferent without the previous kind smile. Finally, she put down the tea cup and said, "whether it is the aborigines or the current comers, they are local chickens and dogs for the prince."


    On the Bank of daze, Chu Feng searched and found some clues.


    Because he is a field researcher, watching the mountains and exploring the earth atmosphere, he can accurately capture which direction has high energy concentration and which area is more spiritual. He corrects all the way and moves forward along the right path.


    Through a swamp, through a stone forest area full of giant vines, and finally he came to a plain!


    Chu Feng knew that he had come to the right place and was close to the old Kirin nest.


    On the plain, white fog is everywhere, that is, the fairy fog in ancient legends. In fact, it is an energy material, which is extremely beneficial to organisms.


    Staying in this energy and material environment all year round and living in such a place can naturally prolong life. For evolutionists, it can greatly promote physical strength.


    "No wonder it''s the old nest. Qilin has already given up here. There was a shocking war here. This place was destroyed, leaving only broken ruins." Chu Feng frowned.


    If so, relatively speaking, this place is certainly not as rebellious as the real dragon nest under the sea eye of the East China Sea. Otherwise, it is another amazing place of creation.


    "Eh, it''s not right. It''s not completely destroyed. It''s covered by ancient fields. This place is not simple."


    Chu Feng was very cautious. He tightened his body, sealed his pores, and didn''t let himself overflow a wisp of air into the white fog and close to the pure land in the plain.


    Here is a piece of ancient tribal relics, huge ash piles, fallen Earth City outline, and many animal bones, all telling about the wild years of the past.


    However, in that era, there were many creatures with a high level of evolution, some of which were close to gods and demons!


    "Well, I''m careless!"


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. He was not close to the old Kirin nest. Only when he crossed the ruins, he was found to be a stone man.


    It was silent, motionless, and even had no spiritual energy overflow. It was like a dead thing.


    As strong as Chu Feng''s divine sense, they didn''t sense that it was a living creature and ignored it.


    Now, it suddenly opened its eyes, the stone eyelids turned, and suddenly revealed two silver beams, which were incomparably bright, and the breath of terrible energy burst out in an instant.


    "Dare to break into the holy land of Kirin and die!"


    This is a very powerful creature and a descendant. Because it can stay still all year round and integrate well into nature, it is responsible for guarding the channel outside the old Kirin nest.


    Although it stays in the external area all year round, its status is not low, higher than many aliens.


    On weekdays, once there is organic fate and good fortune, he must have his share. This is a strong man.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. The stone man was gray and the stone on his body was old. At this time, he directly jumped up and killed him, and his mouth was about to roar, so as to warn him.


    Chu Feng reacted very quickly, jumped up and rushed to meet the powerful stone man who was more than ten feet high.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, both of them disappeared, and Chu Feng pulled it into the Yujing bottle for fear that it would disturb the creatures in the Kirin nest.


    Bang Bang


    The fierce battle broke out. The stone man was super strong and broke the nine shackles. In addition to the stone body surface, the blood gas in the body was rolling. It had internal organs, blood and spiritual magnetic field.


    This kind of life is very special and powerful. Its combat power is stronger than that of Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue combined.


    It roared with blood and gas. If it were not in the space bottle, it would go up to the sky. It was enough to split a mountain and smash the whole mountain forest.


    Extraordinary strength! However, at this time, Chu Feng had already broken the eight shackles, and his amazing strength after re evolution was reflected. He was like a prehistoric beast. Bang, bang, Bang... He shook the stone man, kept banging, directly fought with him, and Shengsheng suppressed this special life! Boom! Finally, he smashed the stone man, directly filled with amazing energy and blood gas, and the shaking space bottle shook and rolled violently, which was extremely frightening. The jade net bottle is strong enough to withstand. Chu Feng had done some experiments before, but he didn''t worry. After two times of tempering in the Taishang Bagua furnace, the space bottle seems to be partially sealed, and the internal space is thousands of cubic meters. With a flash, Chu Feng appeared on the ancient ruins¡° Huh?! " He was surprised. Not far away, there was a lizard like monster with a pair of meat wings. It fanned the vigorous wind, penetrated the mist and flew quickly. It seemed that there was something abnormal here. It looks like a Western dragon, but it''s definitely not. It''s very fierce. It quickly swoops down to this area for inspection. This is another guard nearby, guarding the way in and out of Kirin''s old nest. Chu Feng bowed down and went all out to fly an energy spear from behind him. It was too terrible and invincible. This is the special ability given to him by this part after tearing the chains of the spine. There is a golden energy spear, which is also like a dragon and snake. In order to make a quick decision, this is the first time Chu Feng used this kind of killer mace in actual combat. On the road, he experimented a little, and his power was amazing. Poof! Too soon, the dragon and snake soared into the air, and the divine spear was unparalleled. It flew out so suddenly, directly pierced the creature''s jaw, and then ran through the head. The blood splashed everywhere. The fierce alien creature with cold eyes and terrible Qi directly killed and fell down. With a whoosh, Chu Feng rushed over, caught it with a jade net bottle and took it in. Kill with one blow, kill with one volley! Chu Feng was very satisfied with the effect of this evolution. After tearing eight chains, his strength soared, and killing aliens was not very laborious. Therefore, he is eager to evolve again. Walking through this area, he saw the relics of Kirin''s nest in the depths of the plain, filled with white fog and huge stones. Moreover, just outside the Kirin nest, he saw an old tree with several golden fruits. It was not yet fully mature, but the smell of medicine had spread¡° It can make people tear six chains! " He was surprised that it was still outside. Chu Feng believes that there must be more amazing strange trees deep in the Kirin nest. He is looking forward to it very much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 401

    There are huge stones in front. This place is like a stone array, filled with white fog. It''s easy to get lost if you rush in.


    This is the former site of Kirin''s nest, once the residence of auspicious beasts.


    Chu wind wanders around this place, covering a large area and a vast area. There are huge stones and small stones piled together, cluster after cluster.


    This place is like a labyrinth, because many of the boulders and clusters of stone pestles are similar. Coupled with the special energy material - Fairy fog, it keeps surging. Ordinary people are sure to lose their sense of direction when they walk in.


    Chu Feng was convinced that there was a field inside. The interior of this place was simply a natural ghost beating the wall. The evolutionists had to be trapped if they were not careful.


    Kirin''s old nest is half destroyed, but the incomplete field and large stone piles in this area are still mysterious.


    "There are so many aliens!"


    Chu Feng walked around in a big circle and sensed the fluctuations of life magnetic field one after another.


    This area where boulders and stone pestles coexist is similar to the size of a huge city. Only some different trees are found on the periphery, with fruitful results.


    Several of them are enough to tear six chains.


    "The Kirin nest is really rich in products!" Chu Feng sighed, but now they are occupied by the comers, and a group of aliens have been dormant here for a long time.


    There is no doubt that there must be great fortune in the depths of this divine beast nest, otherwise they would not live here and refuse to leave.


    If you just want to sleep, you can always find a good place.


    Chu Feng sneaked into the stone pestle like a ghost and officially approached the nest.


    The place is really big. There are many stone pestles and thick fog. You can see a thatched house or stone house every thousand meters. Aliens live there.


    There are different trees growing near some stone houses.


    "Good place!" Chu Feng sighed.


    This area is stronger than those famous mountains. At least at this stage, it has a higher degree of recovery, making herbs and different trees full of vitality.


    The more you go inward, the stronger the energy intensity, and the more lush the different trees are.


    So far, Chu Feng has found more than a dozen dwellings, which also means more than a dozen comers, and this is only a corner.


    He was awe inspiring. There were many aliens who came to the earth 22 years ago!


    However, they have been silent for so many years and can really bear it.


    "It seems that some of these arrivals understand the field and effectively avoid some dangerous areas."


    Chu Feng found that wherever there was a field, there were no huts or stone houses. It was very empty, and only some different trees grew.


    In some of these places, different trees are full of fruits and fragrant, but no one picks them.


    Chu Feng was quite moved, but he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    "That''s..." his pupils contracted. In a piece of land, the white fog was very thick, there were no stones, etc. it was very empty, and there were no aliens.


    There is a snow-white bamboo forest there. One of the old bamboo is very thick and as white as jade. There is a string of fruits on it, which looks like a string of lanolin grapes.


    It''s really strange. In a bamboo forest, only an old bamboo bears fruit, like a bunch of white grapes, and the aroma is refreshing.


    "This bunch of fruit can at least break the seven shackles." Chu Feng made a judgment.


    His eyes were hot. He immediately took action and walked in step by step. He knew that this place was very dangerous. Otherwise, it would not be so empty. No aliens lived there.


    However, seeking wealth and danger, he longed for evolution and wanted to pick the string of glittering and translucent fruits like lanolin.


    Obviously, this bunch of fruit, together with lightning wood and Toad blood, can refine a furnace of precious medicine in the super gossip furnace, which can make him tear the ninth shackle and evolve again.


    As long as he can pick the snow-white fruit on the old bamboo, Chu Feng will be worthy of his trip and can retire with success.


    It''s worth the risk to refine the precious medicine and let him evolve!


    Chu Feng approached and entered the bamboo forest. For a moment, he felt that the world was spinning. Even if he was a field researcher, he was thrilled.


    The field of this place is a little scary. He almost lost when he came in, which can interfere with people''s spiritual magnetic field.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng carved magnets and then quickly threw them everywhere.


    For a moment, the white fog in this area became thicker, covering him and inundating the bamboo forest. Chu Feng disappeared. He was worried that aliens would find him.


    Then he sat on the ground, carefully sensed the earth atmosphere and explored the bamboo forest. He wanted to find a safe path and walked directly to the old bamboo.


    Soon, his face turned a little white. This area is a corner shrouded by the incomplete field of the Kirin nest, which is extremely dangerous.


    Chu Feng is convinced that as long as he takes the wrong step, he will fall into a land of eternal doom. This bamboo forest can cut people''s flesh and erase people''s spirit!


    "Extremely dangerous!" Chu Feng sighed. Some heads were big. He had a hunch that it was difficult to pick the snow-white fruit, but he didn''t want to give up and had to work hard.


    If you really want to pick it and take it back to refine medicine, his strength will soar!


    Now the world is so chaotic, and the comers continue to appear. If you want to deal with the crisis, nothing is more important than your own strength.


    One day, two days


    Chu Feng has been studying here for several days. He frowns and can''t get through the path. This is a corner of the Kirin''s nest. Even if he is beaten and maimed, there is still an unknown danger.


    In Laoshan Mountain, Mu Qing stood on the top of a mountain, dancing in white, looking at the hundreds of millions of hectares of blue sea at the foot of the mountain. His white and beautiful face was very quiet.


    "Fairy, it has been confirmed several times that Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue are dead. They were killed in Zijin Mountain in Jiangning. It seems that they were hanged by the field."


    Someone came to report that it was only a few days. There were high-level members in Tianshen biology who worked for Mu Qing and did their best for her.


    "Stupid!" Mu Qing didn''t look back. This is her evaluation of Huang Weiyue and others.


    A few days ago, she knew that something had happened to those people, but she didn''t take any action.


    "Chu Feng''s accomplishments in the field are amazing. If he goes on like this, he will become a disaster in the future. He has made too fast." Mu Qinghe said.


    The gods and creatures have two major forces, the Mu family and the Lin family.


    Now a maid of the emperor Tianzong has successfully crossed the border and has the same surname as the Mu family. Mu Qinghe, an important figure of the Mu family, worked for the first time.


    "It''s not necessarily a field strangulation." Mu Qing said faintly.


    "Chu Feng is so powerful that he has the ability to defeat several strong men who tear the nine chains? However, there are traces of field activation in that area. " MuQing River whispered.


    Mu Qing ignored his words and said to himself, "Chu Feng is calm. I''ve been waiting for him in Laoshan for four days, but he didn''t appear."


    Mu Qinghe looked chilly. This woman is really calm. Wait for Chu Feng to come to the door?


    "Chu wind is very strong." He warned carefully.


    "Mole ant like things, if you really want to come, you can die with a slap!" This is, Mu Qing didn''t hide that arrogance. In the face of her new confidant, she didn''t need to smile with hypocrisy.


    MuQing river is very angry. How strong is this beautiful woman? You know, she is just a maid of the prince.


    "Well, even if I came, I wouldn''t kill him, just surrender." Mu Qing showed a faint smile. Then she looked at a Lingfeng in the distance, where Lin Nuoyi lived.


    Mu Qinghe looked brightly and said, "fairy, if you are sure, you can kill Kunlun, destroy Wudang and flatten Song Mountain. All the people on these famous mountains are related to Chu Feng."


    "You are too selfish." Mu Qing glanced at him and said, "did Chu Feng kill your son named mu in Taihang Mountain?"


    MuQing River bowed his head. He knew that he was not the only one to work, but also others, and told MuQing some of his situation.


    "I''ll wait for him for another two days. If I don''t come yet, I''ll go out and walk around." Mu Qing said blandly.


    ¡­¡­


    For five days, Chu Feng tried his best but failed. He couldn''t pick the abnormal fruit like lanolin grapes. He could only sigh and retreat.


    For the past five days, the Kirin nest was still very calm. The stone man and the big lizard with meat wings disappeared, and no one paid attention at all.


    For over 20 years, this place has been so peaceful that no one dared to break in, no one was presumptuous, and few people on guard outside have changed their posts.


    Chu Feng found that he was still calm, and he continued to explore.


    He went deep into the unicorn nest and looked for it.


    The deepest fog is thick. There is a stone forest, which is also the most intact place in the field. It is not broken. Chu Feng''s pupils contract far away.


    What did he see, the legendary Unicorn flower!


    In the stone forest, there are clusters of flowers, many of which are purple and Yingying. The flower buds with large bowl mouth are blooming, and the petals have Kirin patterns, which is very amazing.


    There is a faint fragrance, not that the flowers are not strong enough. In fact, when it blooms, the glow is surging and breaks through the fog, but there is a field shrouded, so the real flower fragrance can''t ripple out, let alone pollen.


    "This is a Kirin flower. It''s priceless!" Chu Feng was jealous, but he couldn''t get in, so he had to watch.


    The stone forest used to be inhabited by unicorns. It is an important place. It is the flowers that grow from its blood, gas, energy and so on.


    Unfortunately, no one can pick it. Even if there are many aliens living nearby, they have no choice but to stare.


    Kirin nest, the stone forest area in the most central area, no one can take a step, but the real fortune is in it. Some even suspect that there are Kirin cubs in it.


    There are some large stone houses outside the stone forest in the center, where the most powerful aliens live and sleep.


    Chu Feng walked around the center far away. He saw light and rain rising from time to time in the stone forest. There was a medicine field in front of him, which was full of rare sacred plants.


    He swallowed. Even if he didn''t know it, he knew it must be a valuable rare herb.


    It''s impossible for him to break through here. The field in the center is the most terrible. If he really wants to set foot, he''ll lose his mind.


    "Forget it, hold back, restrain!" Chu Feng sighed and suppressed the impulse in his heart. He didn''t try to crack the field. He couldn''t even set foot in the bamboo forest outside, let alone here. Finally, he chose to approach a stone house. In front of the house, there was an old tree with several bright red agate like fruits, fragrant. Some of the fruits on the tree are ripe, and some are still slightly worse. Chu Feng was convinced that this kind of fruit could make people tear the seventh shackle and could be picked to refine medicine. There''s a stone house. It''s a safe place. Chu Feng guessed that this kind of fruit had long been useless to the owner of the stone house, otherwise it would be impossible to let it grow without picking. The creatures in the room are sleeping. Silently, Chu Feng floated past and hid in the white fog. It was very convenient. Then he began to pick different fruits, mature and immature, a total of six. He picked them all at one breath! For him, it means evolution, which can make his strength soar again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 402

    The six fruits are fragrant and intoxicating. They can be as big as eggs. They are red and crystal. They are transparent and glow a little. They spray the essence of life.


    Chu Feng was so excited that he put all of them into the Yujing bottle. This time he came to the old Kirin nest, he has successfully completed the task and can retire with success.


    These fruits are enough. At least they can refine two pills and make him break through the ninth stage of the shackles.


    In a dangerous situation, this is the cost of life, and go upstream in the next troubled times!


    The aliens in the stone house fell into deep sleep. They didn''t notice anyone outside the house and were still in a coma.


    Chu Feng knows that this is because he has mastered the extreme breathing method, and integrates the spirit into the blood and gas to realize the unity of form and spirit!


    In this state, other evolutionists feel that even if they are terrible, they will fail to sense them, unless they are tianzongdao sub creatures.


    "This alien creature is very strong. Even if he is dormant and his blood is restrained, he is also so oppressive. The level of evolution is not trivial!"


    Chu Feng looks dignified. There are super characters among aliens!


    He retreated quietly and left here, but Chu Feng didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to refine one or two more furnaces of precious medicine and give it to the old master of Wudang Mountain and others.


    "There''s an old tree over there with fruit!" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    In the center, the stone forest is the area where Kirin lives.


    Around the stone forest, there are some sparse stone houses, inhabited by the most powerful group of aliens.


    Individual creatures have ancient trees in front of their houses, with fruits, which have not been picked all the time. This is a manifestation of their arrogance, because these different fruits can not promote their evolution.


    "Is this a pear tree?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. An old pear tree has been for at least thousands of years. Its trunk is very thick, its old skin is cracked, and it bears only four fruits, all as big as a head, golden and fragrant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng waved, four golden pears fell and succeeded again.


    He calculated carefully. If he wanted to help an acquaintance like the old master and couldn''t run away from the mountain to send some pills to cattle and others, it would really take a lot.


    He wants to pick a few more. At the same time, there is a sense of satisfaction in finding different fruits. This is a kind of harvest.


    You know, if such a fruit is placed outside, it will definitely lead to fighting, blood flowing into a river, and people''s head will be beaten into a dog''s head!


    Such fruit does not refine medicine. Only the original efficacy can make people tear the seventh shackle. How precious is it?!


    Chu Feng didn''t go. He continued to look around and wanted to pick them all. Of course, it''s just imagination. There are many dangerous places in this area that he can''t step on.


    Some exotic trees are full of fruits, with surging divine light and strong energy. They are like flames. They can definitely help people tear off the shackles of a higher level.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can''t pick it.


    If you can succeed, aliens won''t do it.


    "No, just let it go!"


    Chu Feng was not dazzled by joy. This place is too dangerous. If a powerful alien creature just woke up, it would be fatal.


    This is their nest. Disturbing one person is tantamount to disturbing a nest of alien strongmen. At that time, block him here, attack them in groups, and there will be no place to bury him.


    Chu wind was light, without a sound. He went away outside the white fog filled nest. He wanted to escape.


    There are many stones here. Some boulders are one or two hundred meters high. Look carefully, they are meteorites.


    There are many stones piled together to form a random pile of stones.


    This area is easy to get lost. The terrain is too similar.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. When he walked out, he felt the mental fluctuation and blood gas rolling.


    Is there an alien recovery? His hair bristled.


    For a moment, he offered some magnetite and arranged it. Suddenly, the area was shrouded in white fog and became more and more hazy. He disappeared.


    Chu Feng hid behind a cluster of vines, where there were stones.


    "Please!"


    He heard the sound, and then he saw an acquaintance!


    The Lord of yuxu Palace - yuan!


    Yuan, for ordinary people, is very mysterious.


    He went to the Kirin nest to meet the aliens.


    If you think about it carefully, as the leader of the national alien organization, if you can access many rare ancient documents at any time, he will certainly find the Kirin nest.


    I just don''t know where yuan came from.


    Chu Feng held his breath, hid in the small field and paid attention to it.


    Several extraterrestrial creatures accompanied yuan to the distance and went to the center. Obviously, the main of yuxu palace went to see more powerful people.


    Because the more inward, the stronger the strength of aliens living.


    For a time, Chu Feng could not go, because some comers in this area recovered successively.


    And there was a roar in the distance.


    Chu Feng knew it was bad. He killed the stone man earlier and killed the big lizard with meat wings. Most of the things were exposed.


    "When the enemy attacked, we lost two people!"


    The worst thing happened. Someone shouted in the distance for warning.


    Chu Feng frowned. He couldn''t go now. He moved quietly and chose his hiding place again while most alien creatures didn''t wake up.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly approached the bamboo forest and hid in it, because this place is very dangerous and no one will step on it on weekdays.


    Even Chu Feng, who had studied here for several days, could not crack the field. He wanted to pick the strange fruit like white grapes, but he was helpless.


    He arranged magnets to form a maze and cover himself.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Some aliens wake up and emit powerful energy fluctuations.


    "Two of our men are missing. There are spots of blood on the ground."


    "Who dares to be so bold!"


    This area is noisy. For many years, no one dares to go wild here. It has been very quiet for 22 years.


    Yuan, the Lord of the yuxu palace, came out again and followed a group of aliens to the external area to explore together.


    "I suspect Chu Feng did it. Take a look at what has been lost here." Yuan opening.


    In the distance, even Chu Feng heard it from far away, because his divine sense is so sharp that he can clearly perceive the movement within a few miles.


    For ordinary people, this is simply a breeze!


    His face was gloomy. The man turned against him. Sure enough, he wanted to go all the way to the dark. He didn''t forget to make enemies for him at this time.


    Although this was indeed done by Chu Feng, it was unreasonable for yuan to make enemies for him. He did everything to contain him!


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t go, so he had to stay here.


    In a short time, there should be no danger, but he was still very unhappy to be detained for a pot that was not a black pot.


    "Yuan, I''ve been thinking about the old love of being born in yuxu palace. As long as you don''t provoke me anymore, I won''t bother to pay attention to you. I didn''t expect you to make it worse!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. He will never be soft on the enemy. He has a decision in his heart!


    If he doesn''t have a chance, he will directly cut off the head of yuan, the Lord of the yuxu palace!


    "Well, everybody, Chu Feng is poor, fierce and extremely evil. I can''t even see him as a human race. He deceived his teacher, destroyed his ancestors, betrayed the yuxu palace and did too many evil things."


    The Lord of the jade deficiency Palace said blandly.


    After watching the blood on the ground, he believed it was left a few days ago and suggested that Qilin nest send a group of people to fight against Chu Feng.


    "Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue were killed by him? This man is brave enough to touch the descendant of our Kirin nest. Don''t you know this is a powerful alliance?! " There is an alien strong cold sound channel.


    "Yes, it must be because Han Wenze and others went to encircle and suppress him. Unfortunately, he was killed. He groped all the way and retaliated against us."


    A group of alien creatures were very angry and murderous one by one.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was very angry. It was Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue who went to kill him first. Does he have to wait for death and can''t resist?


    "Stop it! Only the weak will make noise and form an alliance. If you want to kill that person, go directly. Don''t disturb my sleep! "


    Just then, someone shouted in the stone house in the depths of the white fog.


    At the same time, several powerful waves are also warning to keep them quiet.


    "Those who want to kill Chu Feng can go, those who don''t want to stay and keep quiet!"


    Obviously, it is not a whole. After all, it comes from different galaxies. It is just a loose gathering place. In fact, it does not form an alliance.


    It''s just a small group of individuals.


    For example, those who shout fiercely now are people who have a good relationship with Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue.


    Finally, a small group of people set out to kill Chu Feng.


    Yuan didn''t leave. He wanted to meet the super strong here, negotiate some things and ask someone to introduce him.


    Chu Feng cursed, because in the next two days, this area can not be quiet, there are always some alien activities.


    The super evolutionist that the Lord of the yuxu palace went to see was visited by Chu Feng in front of his stone house and picked abnormal fruits.


    Roar!


    Chu Feng heard a low roar, blood gas rolling, very amazing, like a river and sea undulating!


    Even if the fruit was useless to the creature, he could not tolerate someone stealing it.


    "Steal the fruit?!" Yuan''s face was uncertain. He came to the Kirin nest to get in touch with the strong among the aliens and unite when necessary.


    In addition, he has another purpose. He hopes to get strong results from here and let him break through. In the future, he won''t have to worry about Chu Feng killing the door.


    Recently, his life is very sad. He has a thick haze in his heart. He is always afraid that Chu Feng will suddenly kill him.


    "Chu Feng must have done it!" He spoke directly.


    In any case, he felt that Chu Feng should buckle up the black pot first.


    Chu Feng endured in Qilin''s old nest for a long time, and the area was quiet, and most creatures slept again. He took the opportunity to walk away and left in a flutter. Now, he felt more and more that his breathing method was wonderful. At this time, his spirit melted into blood and gas. With the beating of his heart, the spiritual magnetic field continued to spread to all parts and bones, blending very thoroughly. Unity of form and spirit! This feature is extremely rare among creatures at this level. Except for the disciples of the holy land of evolution, it is difficult for others to do it. This made him disappear like a ghost in silence. Chu Feng didn''t stop until he was far away. He stayed outside Daye Ze. He wanted to kill the Lord of yuxu palace. Because Yuan hasn''t come out yet! This scourge can''t stay. I''m determined to make enemies for him. I''ll never die with him until it''s dark. Finally, Yuan came out. With a satisfied mood, he walked briskly and glittering. He was emitting powerful energy fluctuations. Because he reached a certain consensus with people in the Kirin nest. The strong man gave him a strange fruit to make him evolve rapidly and tear the seventh shackle. Moreover, he has been promised that in a period of time, he can get a stronger fruit! Yuan, I''m very satisfied. He has gained a lot this time. Especially now, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which gives him great confidence. Even if he can''t kill Chu Feng, he will have a chance if he goes on like this. Because this is the Kirin nest, some sacred medicine will slowly recover and grow out! Yuan was very happy. His seriousness in the past converged. With a smile, he walked along the Bank of onoze with a relaxed step. His heart was excellent. However, when he suddenly looked up, the smile on his face suddenly froze. The original happy mood was suddenly cold. His cold hair stood up and his spine was cold, because he saw Chu Feng! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 403

    Yuan, the scalp is numb and the body is a little stiff. It''s too sudden. Just now, I was in a good mood and was light all the way.


    How could you expect to meet this evil star just after leaving Kirin''s old nest!


    For a moment, his happy mood was only cold and fell to the bottom of the valley. This feeling was too bad.


    Front foot heaven, back foot hell, this is a typical joy begets sorrow.


    He hasn''t gone far yet. He was stopped. Chu Feng is waiting here to kill him!


    Yuan was not an ordinary person. For a moment, he thought that Chu Feng had mostly been hiding near the Kirin nest and witnessed him splashing dirty water. That''s why he waited here.


    He wanted to spit blood. How could he be so unlucky? He didn''t come early or late. He came at this time and met the demon king!


    Moreover, he thought it was too sad this time. After coming to the Kirin nest, if he didn''t intentionally splash dirty water and didn''t let Chu Feng carry the black pot, it would probably not be so.


    Although the pot belongs to Chu Feng, he died like this, took the initiative to help Chu Feng buckle it on his body, and was found by the demon king. This is the way to die.


    Even yuan himself sighed. It was a big death this time!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Chu Feng''s words just made yuan''s only chance disappear directly. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t regret it. Especially when he just broke through and wanted to be brilliant, he will be killed directly!


    He had a sense of suffocation, so he found a shortcut to cooperate with Kirin nest. If he wanted to rise, he was destined to be brilliant and strong among the Terrans.


    However, a Chu Feng just smashed his dream and directly wanted to hit him.


    "Son, can''t we be good?" Yuan opened his mouth in a very kind and close tone.


    "You have a thick skin!" Chu Feng looked at him coldly. Not long ago, this man continued to make enemies for him and tried his best to encourage Qilin nest experts to kill him.


    Still call him a child? Chu Feng didn''t feel close at all, and his bad feelings soared against him.


    "We really shouldn''t have come to this step." Yuan sighed.


    "I used to respect you, but what did you do?" Chu Feng looked at him coldly and said, "in order to save you, I killed you again and carried you out to save your life. But you turned around and hurt me with black matter, which made me irreparable and almost completely sink. "


    Chu Feng is murderous. The first low point in his life is that when he is eroded by dark matter, he will directly waste it!


    If it weren''t for his tenacious will, he would have collapsed. Even so, he also experienced many crises. Finally, he transformed black matter into opportunity and molded it into a black-and-white small grinding plate.


    Another person will die!


    "It was an accident. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Yuan pleaded and refused to admit it.


    Chu Feng''s face was indifferent and said, "is that interesting? Later, when you saw me abandoned, you wanted to keep me and put me under house arrest. You had already exposed your mind, but you were not thorough enough. "


    At this stage, Yuan looked ferocious and suddenly looked up. He knew that the sophistry was really boring. Only the two of them said it to outsiders?


    "I regret that I didn''t insist on leaving you at that time. I should shoot you directly after squeezing the value of your life!" He knew that he was finished today, and there was no hypocritical refutation.


    "Very good. I''ll be happy to end your life in your way and shoot it directly!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    "In fact, I appreciate you very much. It''s brilliant to kill the wolf, kill the alien and suppress the sea clan." The master of the yuxu palace calmed down and finally said, "everything is because you have peerless breathing method. Why can''t you take the initiative to give it to me? If I get it, I will become the first expert in the world!"


    "Is that why you want to kill me?" Chu Feng looked at him.


    "Yes, if you take the initiative to show me, there won''t be so much!" Yuan said with a sense of resentment.


    Chu Feng looked cold. Don''t say that this was passed on by the cattle in a way close to topping. It''s difficult to pass on. Even if he can, he won''t pass on the mentality of Chongyuan.


    "Do you think all the good things in the world are yours?" Chu Feng asked.


    "If I win, I''ll take your peerless breathing method and ascend to the position of the world''s first evolutionary expert. Everything I say is golden advice. Now that I''m defeated, it''s all bastard!"


    After Yuan said these words, he shouted, "do it!"


    With a whoosh, he took the initiative to kill him directly. His hands glittered and offered a small tower with a little metallic luster


    This is a crippled tower. It is displayed in the wind, quickly enlarged and suppressed by Chu wind. There is no doubt that it is a French soldier!


    As the leader of the national alien organization, how could he not have powerful weapons!


    Boom!


    The tower fell down with a frightening breath, dropping strands of energy light, dense and brilliant like a golden curtain.


    Chu Feng paced and didn''t care much at all. He directly waved a slap and slapped the remnant tower.


    This scene is a little scary. His palm is as bright as the scorching sun, just like the hot sun exploding here, driving the energy factor boiling.


    Boom!


    The whole remnant tower cracked first, then exploded and broke in the air!


    Yuan was stunned that such a powerful weapon was smashed by Chu Feng''s slap? His body was wiped by some fragments and soaked with blood.


    "Your arrogance is really beyond my expectation..." when Yuan Pinghe said this, he looked suddenly ferocious. A piece of silver paper suddenly flew out of his left hand, which was sharper and brighter than the flying sword, like a hanging Star River rolling towards the Chu wind.


    It is only this kind of fluctuation that makes people palpitate. The surrounding vegetation and boulders are all broken. Even the Great Lakes are steaming, as if they were going to be dried up.


    This thing can hurt the evolutionist in the shackle state. It is similar to the golden arhat paper. It is a crude product of ancient great energy, which was left by ancient Taoist priests.


    If you really want to be hit by it, you will be crushed to pieces!


    Chu Feng''s intuition was amazing, and his speed was even more shocking. He showed his divine foot, and his feet glowed. In a twinkling, he was two thousand meters away, that is, four miles away.


    He now has eight times the speed of sound, which has been regarded as the flow of land gods in ancient times!


    Now you can jump four or five miles away every time. It''s super scary.


    So when he had a bad hunch, he jumped in and avoided it directly.


    Boom!


    In the rear, the rocks burst and the river evaporated dry. The forest land was completely destroyed. The terrible energy melted the rocks and the magma rolled.


    The Yuan Dynasty sacrificed the silver paper of the energy symbol written by the ancient Da Neng and fled directly to the depths of onoze to return to the old Kirin nest.


    As long as he gets there, powerful aliens will naturally shelter him.


    However, he just started. He just ran out for a distance. As a result, Chu Feng came first, intercepted first, and flew in with one foot.


    Bang!


    Yuan felt a sharp pain in his lower body, and then the whole man flew sideways.


    When he bowed his head, he was covered with cold sweat and scared the dead. Just one foot, his lower body disappeared and turned into a blood mist.


    What kind of combat power is this? Kick him at will and get rid of him!


    "You, ah..." yuan was angry and howled miserably. No one wanted to die, and died in such humiliation.


    "I said, just end your life in the way you want to deal with me, slap to death and satisfy you!" In the process of Chu Feng''s speech, he took one step and came close to catch up with the Lord of the yuxu palace who flew upside down in mid air.


    Pop!


    Chu Feng swung down with a fierce slap. His palm exuded a light golden luster, adsorbed rich energy factors, and suddenly fell.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, Yuan screamed, then opened his eyes, and then lost the ability to howl, because his body exploded directly, like being hit by a meteorite, which was incomparable.


    He has just broken the seventh shackle, and the road to glory has been opened. Cooperating with aliens, he is destined to become the top power on the Terran side in the future.


    But now it''s all over.


    At the last moment, he was afraid, regretted and wanted to howl, but he couldn''t.


    His spiritual energy was also scattered by this slap.


    A flame of light was emitted from the right palm of Chu Feng. It evaporated the blood gas and broken bones and burned them into ashes. The yuan form and spirit were destroyed and died completely!


    Chu Feng took a long step and went far away.


    Since his successful evolution a few days ago, his strength has soared. He is so fierce that he will shoot Yuan who broke the seven shackles with a slap.


    If this kind of thing is spread, it will shock the world!


    Yuan, one of the top ten experts in the East, was beaten to death by a slap after his gorgeous transformation. It was shocking!


    Chu Feng didn''t leave Daye Ze, but waited on the only way to Kirin''s nest, sitting on a mountain and waiting quietly.


    Without waiting too long, six aliens returned a day later. It was the small gang that wanted to avenge Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue that set up a group and went away without success.


    "Well, look who that is?" This kind of creatures are very sharp. When Chu Feng didn''t hide anything, they found its energy fluctuation for the first time.


    "Chu Feng!" There was a man with a crocodile tail and other parts like human beings. He directly soared into the sky, rushed up the mountain thousands of meters high, and smiled grimly: "I''m going to kill you!"


    He went straight down to the killer, holding a small drum in his hand. When he knocked it hard, the divine sound shook his ears and exploded the mountain.


    No wonder he dares to kill directly by himself. The French soldiers in his hands are really extraordinary!


    Having this kind of weapon in hand is much better than Han Wenze, Huang Weiyue and others who do not have French soldiers. The power of French soldiers is very amazing.


    Boom!


    Then, all the mountains above the hillside were blown up, the peaks were half abandoned, and the smoke was towering.


    "Dead? It won''t turn into a blood mist! " The alien talked to himself as he fell.


    However, just then, his scalp was about to explode. He felt very frightened because he saw Chu Feng intact, followed him down, and hit him with a fist¡° No! " He roared, but his voice stopped suddenly. Chu Feng blew him up, turned him into a blood light and burned him here. Whoosh! Chu Feng takes away the drum. Even if he can''t use it, he can give it to the people around him. Besides, it''s really powerful. Had it not been for his evolution a few days ago and his physique had greatly increased, the body that was really shocked might have cracks and blood flow. But now, he is tough and energetic. In the face of creatures who have evolved more than him, he is still like the God of war and can be crushed! Dong Dong... Chu Feng knocked the drum when he landed, and the divine sound was deafening. There were black ripples flying out and attacking the enemy. Bang! One of them was the first to explode and disintegrate under this divine sound. Poof! Then another person burst into pieces and died out in the sound of the drum. Three of the six died in the blink of an eye, and the rest were cold on their backs and completely ignorant. How could this happen? The demon king of Chu was so powerful that he took the treasure drum directly and killed them¡° You want to die! " A man like a yecha roared, rushed over, raised his fist and killed him. His energy was boiling and extremely strong. Chu Feng was awe inspiring. This creature had a very high level of evolution. Most of them broke ten chains. No wonder they dared to kill him outside. It was really terrible. Boom! Chu Feng beat the drum for the last time. He couldn''t kill each other, so he put away the booty and fought with him on his own. He wanted to try to see if he could fight this kind of person at two levels. He tore eight chains and the other party was ten. Theoretically, there was a big gap, but he could easily kill those creatures who tore nine chains. He always felt that he was more brave with his own evolution, and might be able to fight higher-level creatures. Now Chu Feng takes a risk and tests it. Take a look at the real strength after the evolution of the Bagua furnace in Zijin Mountain. What''s the matter! Bang Bang... Fierce fighting, terrible duel. More than 100000 kilograms of boulders are flying in this area, because the mountain has been blasted, and ancient trees and vines are constantly crumbling. The energy is vast and boiling violently. They fought and fought fiercely¡° How is that possible? " The night fork who broke ten chains looked frightened. His tiger mouth was bleeding. There was a blood hole pierced by his fist. He was seriously injured. He looked shocked and said, "a declining planet, a group of aborigines, how can there be saints and children?!" He can''t believe it. Boom! Finally, he was hit by Chu Feng and burst open, splashing with blood. The other two were so frightened that the dead took risks, turned and ran away! Poof! However, Chu Feng opened his mouth and spit out a Geng gold sword Qi. He directly cut off a head and corpse on the ground. Brush! Then, a war spear flew out of his back, like a dragon and snake, which was unstoppable. With a pop, he nailed another person to death, and then the body exploded. All six! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 404

    The forests in the outer area of onozawa were destroyed. They were in a mess and stained with blood. All six alien strongmen were destroyed and killed by Chu Feng alone.


    "Scared to death, that''s a demon God!" A frightened parrot didn''t cry out until Chu Feng was far away.


    It has changed and can evolve since then. Naturally, it is a different bird.


    Just now he witnessed the war in the distance. He was too frightened and trembled. Until now, his legs are still trembling.


    There are many different species near onozawa. Like it, they are creepy one by one. Even if the demon like young human man leaves, they are still shaking.


    If the battle here is spread, it is bound to cause an uproar. Chu Feng killed six alien strongmen, once again reflecting his demon king''s potential.


    In the past, he killed aliens and suppressed the sea people, but now he began to target aliens. He was in a mess. If those former opponents knew, they would be frightened and angry. Is there any reason?


    In fact, Chu Feng''s "fierce name" has been widely discussed these days, because the World War I in Zijinshan, Jiangning has been confirmed and several aliens have been killed by him.


    Whether it is to use the field to draw out the sun fire essence to burn the enemy or not, in short, it is an indisputable fact that Chu Feng successfully slaughtered several comers.


    A group of people are stunned. Can they be more ferocious?


    The members of the chaebol were silent and wanted to curse.


    Those creatures who used to oppose Chu Feng in the alien class were frightened at first, and then someone couldn''t help saying dirty words: "shit, he''s cruel again!"


    In the past, Chu Feng had the name of the devil king, because he was killing different professionals, and then he became hostile to the sea family. Until dark matter eroded him and his own half waste, the word devil king was rarely mentioned.


    Now it seems that his period of dormancy and silence is by no means self-cultivation, but brewing greater "ferocity".


    Jiangning was talked about everywhere after the first World War, which was the "glory" return of the demon king of Chu.


    The creatures in the Arctic yuan Cixian cave, such as Princess Lin and others, looked at each other. They were surprised after confirmation several times. Those who came made people destroy a team?


    Although they are not of the same lineage, they all come from abroad. They look very unnatural.


    During their trip to the Qinling Mountains, they also underestimated Chu Feng with a look of contempt, but now it seems that this is completely underestimated. He is not the first time to kill aliens and can always succeed, which can explain the problem.


    Princess Lin felt guilty for a while. She once bet with Chu Feng and lost herself. If she really wanted to meet again, she wouldn''t be so calm. After all, Chu Feng is very strong now!


    Of course, some people in yuanci immortal cave also think that Chu Feng will not come to a good end if he makes such a ferocious move.


    "It''s too extreme. It''s easy for him to be watched and become a thorn in the eye of some comers. His end will not be good."


    "He has two endings, one is to be killed by a stronger comer, and the other is to take refuge in the heavenly daughter and son who are about to come to the world. He is willing to become a follower or even a servant!"


    In some people''s view, the creatures in other galaxies will continue to come, and the indigenous people on earth are simply difficult to fight and have little hope.


    Now, the more brilliant and outstanding the aborigines look, the faster they will die. The surest way to change their fate is to join the sons and daughters of God who come from abroad.


    As a matter of fact, some clues have emerged in recent days!


    When Chu Feng was still in the old Kirin nest, there was a killing opportunity in Laoshan.


    MuQing river has repeatedly suggested that action should be taken to actively hunt Chu Feng, and he should not become a climate, because Chu Feng''s field attainments have improved too fast.


    "Now he can use the terrain of Zijin Mountain to kill Han Wenze, Huang Weiyue and others. In the future, he can use famous mountains and rivers to ambush the prince and others."


    He believes that according to Chu Feng''s character, it is difficult to subdue, too rebellious, and it is easy to kill directly.


    After hearing this, Mu Qing just smiled calmly and calmly. He said, "haven''t you heard of how to cook Eagles? It''s more interesting to raise mastiff dogs in secret ways and tame him slowly. He is proficient in the field and can serve the prince."


    Of course, she also thinks that she should take Chu Feng immediately and can''t let him jump outside.


    But there was no news of Chu Feng these days. She sat in Laoshan and waited for him to come to the door. It seemed that she had failed.


    MuQing River brings up the old story again. Please MuQing make a strong attack to wipe out Kunlun, destroy the old master of Wudang Mountain, and force Chu Feng to appear. At that time, he will be captured alive.


    Mu Qing pondered and finally decided to go out of Laoshan.


    "I want to do something, but it''s impossible. As you said, the prince hasn''t crossed the border yet. If I expedition like that, it will attract the attention of all parties, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    After that, she glanced at the MuQing River and warned him to keep a low profile. This time, there are geniuses in all galaxies, which can be called a brilliant event!


    "The goddess and Taoism who came to the earth must be very strong. They come from different star worlds, that is, our prince dare not say that they are all better than those people."


    After hearing these words, the MuQing river is moving. Will there be so many strong people?


    Later, Mu Qinghe''s proposal to occupy Kunlun now or join the Taoist ancestral mountain was also rejected.


    Mu Qing opened his mouth calmly and said, "Kunlun, who dares to occupy such a place? There''s no good end. I can''t hold it at all. At that time, once the mountain recovers in an all-round way and the holy peach tree appears, it will inevitably lead to a storm in the world! I don''t know how many people are staring. Some powerful children, heavenly daughters and so on will exceed your imagination! Our prince is very strong, but there is no need to occupy the first sacred mountain in the world and leave it to others. "


    "Sometimes the fourth place in the world is better than the top three, or we should give up more. It''s also good to be the eighth and ninth in the world." Mu Qing added.


    Then she went down the mountain, really to force Chu Feng out and made up her mind to take him!


    However, Mu Qing is not known all over the world, but a low-key and feminine means to show himself.


    At the first stop, she went to Taihang Mountain, came to Qingyang Town, visited Liu Bo''s grocery store and Zhao Sanye''s cold weapon workshop, met them and met some others.


    She didn''t do anything. She just said she appreciated Chu Feng, but couldn''t find him. So she came here to have a look. Her attitude was very gentle.


    Third master Zhao once gave Chu Feng a thunder bow. Liu Bo was also very kind to Chu Feng. For this reason, Chu Feng came back several times. In addition to visiting them, he also gave them different fruits. Now they are both different people.


    They suspected that the girl was very beautiful and had a kind of classical beauty. She was like a noble daughter of a king, but she had never seen or heard Chu Feng say.


    Finally, Mu Qing said goodbye to the people in the town. He was always kind and left with a smile.


    Liu Bo and third master Zhao contacted Chu Feng at the first time and wanted to tell him that someone was looking for him, but they couldn''t contact him all the time.


    Because Chu Feng had no signal at the old Kirin nest and the communicator at that time.


    Until a day later, Chu Feng intercepted yuan, killed six alien strongmen who wanted to kill him, and walked out of onoze, he didn''t see the message.


    "A mysterious woman came to me?" He contacted Liu Bo and Zhao Sanye for the first time.


    "She said she appreciated you very much. She is very beautiful and always smiles. Is it your new girlfriend?" Liu asked happily.


    Chu Feng felt a chill when he heard the speech.


    "She said that Lin Nuoyi, who lives in Laoshan at present, but is not a god creature in Laoshan, has never seen her before." Third master Zhao added.


    They have long been aliens, and they always pay attention to some things in the field of evolution. They know the relationship between Chu Feng and celestial beings and linnuoyi.


    "Evolutionary dynasty!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed cold light and guessed the origin of the other party. Is this threatening him?


    No bloody hand, just a very feminine warning?


    When Zijin Mountain in Jiangning fought with Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue, Chu Feng also knew the woman in Laoshan, although he received very little information from those people.


    Because before his death, the alien wanted him to die in Laoshan, so I''d like to tell you something.


    Later, Chu Feng saw other messages on the communicator, and there was a message from the great demon of Kunlun mountain.


    Something happened in Kunlun!


    The snow leopard king told him that a woman climbed the Kunlun Mountain early this morning and challenged them low-key.


    As a result, the old Lama vomited blood at her mouth and flew out, and the mastiff king was captured alive and taken away directly by her.


    "She did it?!" Chu Feng contacted the big demon in Kunlun mountain. After learning more about the situation, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Is this a gradual push to force him to appear?


    "She said she wanted to find you. The mastiff king asked her identity. She didn''t like it. She slapped it directly and let the mastiff King show his original shape."


    The snow leopard king was very angry when he said these words, because the woman said that the mastiff king looked good, so she might as well go with her.


    Good appearance? Is this a war pet?


    It''s not a glorious thing that the mastiff king was captured. The big demons in Kunlun Mountain didn''t make a public announcement. They were all trying to rescue in private, so people all over the world didn''t know.


    "This woman is very feminine. It''s forcing me to find her!" Chu Feng put down the communicator and showed a cold color in his eyes.


    He took big strides and left Shandong.


    Soon, the big demon of Kunlun Mountain told him the latest situation. A group of people were angry. They sent several photos and told him the latest situation.


    In the photo, a beautiful woman with white and delicate face, leisurely and slightly lazy, wearing sunglasses and holding a black dog, is shopping.


    The little dog struggled, but he couldn''t resist.


    Chu Feng suddenly blew up when he saw it, and his anger surged up, which was more angry than the big demons in Kunlun mountain.


    It turned out to be a mastiff king. It was just manifesting its original form. It was suppressed by inexplicable means. Its body was only a foot long and looked like a pet dog.


    A generation of strong men, invincible in Tibetan areas, are also one of the most famous experts in the East. They are so brave that they are treated like this!


    Chu Feng is murderous. He has a deep friendship with the big demon in Kunlun Mountain, and has a good relationship with the mastiff king. When Chu Feng was in trouble, the big demons in Kunlun Mountain were supporting him, but now the mastiff king was treated like this to force him to show up.


    "It''s just a maid. If you dare to be so overbearing, you''re looking for death!" Chu Feng was angry and his eyes were spitting fire. He was rarely so excited. Snow leopard king and others told Chu Feng that this was a photo taken by a bird king in Jiangning not long ago, and the woman obviously found it, but she just smiled and didn''t stop it¡° Unbridled! " Chu fenghan''s voice. This woman doesn''t want to invade famous mountains on the earth, and doesn''t want to attract world attention, but it''s not gentle against him in private. She escalates gradually and acts with a high profile in a small range¡° Aren''t you looking for me? I''ll come to the door and kill you at that time! And the son of a bitch behind you, still want to cross the border? Destroy them all! " Chu Feng has ups and downs in his heart, and rarely has such intense emotion. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 405

    Although Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated violently, she didn''t lose her reason. If this woman dared to act like this, she would have to use her fierce means.


    "From the evolutionary Dynasty, I don''t know how many stars it is?" Chu Feng thought of his trip to the Qinling Mountains. He once saw a four-star imperial dynasty site, which can travel through various galaxies with sub divine animals. There are several platforms for parking sub divine animal chariots.


    In any case, the forces that dare to claim the evolutionary Dynasty are terrible. They must be the top orthodoxy on a planet.


    "The maid won''t enter the free land, will she?" Chu Feng said to himself and soon shook his head. He thought it impossible.


    The more powerful creatures want to cross the border, the more difficult it is. They will face a very terrible field killing on earth, which has been emphasized by scalpers many times.


    At present, there is only one maid from the evolutionary imperial dynasty, and none of the others are at risk. After comprehensive consideration, Chu Feng thinks that she should still be in the shackle state.


    Even in the shackle realm, the level should be very high. Chu Feng''s eyes are cold and quiet. He thinks he should prepare for it.


    First of all, he has to evolve again. He happens to have different fruits on his hand. Just after picking, he can send them up, so that he can degenerate and become more and more powerful.


    All means should be based on strength, otherwise they will be like a mirror and water, rootless duckweed.


    Secondly, he should arrange the next offensive field to assist, because he can''t confirm the foundation of the maid and doesn''t know her exact strength level.


    "From the evolutionary Dynasty, you have to have one or two secret treasures." Chu Feng thought that this factor should also be taken into account.


    Even, this woman may have a big killer, which can turn the war around at a critical moment!


    Then he went on his way to Jiangning. He was going to the Taishang Bagua furnace in Zijin Mountain to refine medicine and let himself evolve again.


    However, he noticed the news sent to him by the snow leopard king. The woman was shopping with the mastiff King tied with a strange metal chain in Jiangning city.


    "Has she learned the secret of Zijin Mountain?" Chu Feng frowned.


    So far, no one knows that Zijin Mountain is a super gossip stove. This terrain is a land of good fortune. It''s bad if the woman finds out.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t slow down and was still running wildly. As long as he broke into the gossip stove first, he didn''t have to worry about outsiders blocking him from refining medicine and was not afraid of attack.


    There is a field left over from ancient times and there are eight kinds of terrible energy. Once activated, it can directly turn into a dead land and burn all the enemies.


    Except for the crypt where the Bagua stove is located, the lethality in all other directions is amazing.


    Chu Feng really hopes that when he enters the imperial gossip stove, the woman will attack. At that time, she will be burned with holes and ashes.


    On the way, the great demon of Kunlun Mountain kept telling Chu Feng about the recent situation because he was worried that he would suffer losses in the past.


    The path and specific location of the woman were mastered by a bird king in Kunlun mountain. At present, she is still in Jiangning city.


    "Didn''t you go to Zijin Mountain? I hope I think more. " Chu Feng whispered, and he continued on his way.


    In Jiangning City, Mu Qing is very leisurely. His snow-white wrist is wrapped around a thin silver chain, and the other end is tied to the mastiff King''s neck.


    She is very relaxed and fashionable. She seems to integrate into the earth civilization and is very interested in shopping.


    The mastiff king was suppressed and had no resistance. He had never been humiliated in his life. He wanted to give up immediately. He just couldn''t commit suicide after being locked by the silver chain!


    The noble mastiff king, a brave and unparalleled strong man, was so humiliated that the corners of his eyes were staring and bleeding.


    Mu Qing glanced at the mastiff king and said softly, "well, do you feel sad, angry and humiliating? Don''t worry, you will feel honored and brilliant in a period of time. "


    She looked contemptuously at the bird king in the far air. If she didn''t need it to bring the news to Chu Feng, how could she tolerate being followed.


    "Well, that woman is out of town!" The bird king in the sky will spread the news.


    Chu Feng knew it for the first time. A moment later, his heart jumped, and then his eyebrows locked. Because the event was bad, the woman rushed to Zijin Mountain.


    This was the place he wanted to go, and the woman rushed to the mountain.


    Chu Feng warmed up his weapons there for the first time and refined medicine there for the second time. It seems that it has aroused doubts from the outside world, and there is obviously some speculation that this woman is going there.


    When Chu Feng arrived near Jiangning, Mu Qing was close to Zijin Mountain!


    Whew!


    Chu Feng took one step, like an arrow formed by lightning, pierced the mountains and forests and quickly went away.


    However, far away from Zijin Mountain, he slowed down after all. He didn''t care. He dared to break into the Taishang gossip stove by force.


    But now the mastiff king is suffering and is still in the hands of the woman. If he kills him directly and abruptly, the situation will not be very good.


    Zijin Mountain is surrounded by auspicious atmosphere and flowing haze. This place is very unusual.


    Mu Qing came, took the mastiff king and looked at the terrain very relaxed.


    "Well, the weather in this area is really good. No wonder Chu Feng came here twice." Mu Qing said to herself that although she is not a field researcher, she comes from the evolutionary imperial dynasty and has a high vision with a prince.


    When she came to Jiangning, she came to Zijin Mountain.


    "Between heaven and earth, some terrain patterns are very special, which can breed good fortune. Some people used to hide in the earth''s veins and cultivate miraculous drugs. Others also used rare underground acupoints to warm up the golden body and transform their body. There are also dead creatures buried in the yin-yang stone mine. After a hundred years, they come back from the dead. "


    Mu Qing suspected that this might be a place of good fortune.


    Some field researchers were dedicated in the evolutionary imperial dynasty and asked them to help the royal family find rare terrain.


    Mu Qing is very sensitive to the terrain.


    Chu Feng came, but it was far away and not close. If the mastiff King wasn''t in the woman''s hands, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "It''s really strange here. Chu Feng won''t practice here?" Mu Qing said to herself, because she knows the means of field researchers. Someone can swallow the essence of mountains and rivers, which is more terrible than taking different fruits.


    She believed that Chu Feng could not reach that level, but if it was really a natural place, maybe he could get a lot of benefits from the special terrain.


    "I''ll destroy this place." Mu Qing was very decisive. He offered a silver shuttle and flew to this terrain. It was quite straightforward.


    Boom!


    The tranquility was broken, and the area of Zijin Mountain was under fierce attack.


    "What a hateful woman!" Chu Feng stood on a mountain far away and witnessed the scene with his own eyes. His face was very gloomy.


    The silver shuttle flew like a Silver Star River. It was very powerful. It crashed on the ground, causing rocks to collapse and the ground to crack.


    Chu Feng stared, he was cold and speechless.


    "Boom!"


    After dozens of attacks, Mu Qing finally found the right area. It was the terrain where the Taishang Bagua stove was located. She touched the field left by ancient times.


    Boom!


    A solar fire spirit erupted, where the flames were rising.


    Chu Feng felt that it was difficult for her to destroy this land of creation. After all, there was an ancient field to guard it, but she was afraid that if she made any trouble.


    Because he knows there are very unusual things underground!


    Click!


    Geng Jin''s earthly spirit has been beaten out and spewed up. Mu Qing hasn''t stopped. He wants to defeat it and become an abyss.


    "It''s really strange. I''m more sure he can get benefits here!" Mu Qing said to himself and continued to attack.


    Wheeze!


    Black fog filled the air with black light. Finally, there was a large black flame. She smashed the ground where the Taiyin fire essence was located, causing the terrible power of the sun.


    Dong Dong Dong


    With her dozens of attacks, the area was filled with rubble.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. Even if he stood on a distant mountain, far away from each other, he noticed something wrong, that underground thing


    "Huh?!"


    Mu Qing responded quickly, quickly recovered the silver shuttle, and was retreating. He didn''t care about the mastiff king for a time.


    Where the Taiyin fire essence is located, the ground is cracked, and a dark big hand is covered with long hair. It directly pokes out, which is boundless terror.


    "Ah..." Mu Qing was shocked. How could it be that there was such a ghost in nature? It doesn''t match her guess.


    In the distance, Chu Feng looked cold, and finally startled the underground thing. Mu Qing suffered for himself.


    Bang!


    The silver shuttle was immediately hit by a big black hand and exploded directly into a ball of silver powder.


    With a roar, the void was dark, and the big hand with long black hair approached Mu Qing.


    "No!"


    She screamed. In her opinion, the trip to Zijin Mountain was a failure. She destroyed a secret treasure in vain and suffered an amazing attack.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and a green bamboo raft emerged. It was made of mysterious bamboo. It took her up into the sky. It was incredible.


    However, at this last moment, when the big hand reached high into the sky, a spirit of Taiyin fire spread out, sprayed up and rubbed Mu Qing, making her scream on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    Although it is only a little Mars, it still has amazing lethality on people.


    Chu Feng said in secret. Unfortunately, the big black hand was wrapped around an iron chain and tied underground. It''s good to be able to explore the surface.


    Otherwise, its lethality is amazing!


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that some gold paper was pasted on the black big hand to suppress its energy, otherwise it would be very terrible.


    Boom!


    Finally, the big black hand didn''t go underground, and the crack in this area was closed, and there was no clue anymore.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng swooped down from the mountain, approached this area and left with the mastiff king. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Mu Qing rushed to the sky when he ran for his life. That big hand was also aimed at the high altitude. Otherwise, the mastiff king on the ground would be in danger.


    Chu Feng glanced at the imperial eight trigrams stove. He felt that he could not refine medicine now. The underground thing had just been disturbed. He went to refine treasure medicine at this time. It was to die.


    It needs to be calm here. It''s better to sleep again¡° Mastiff king, I''ll take you to kill her and take revenge! " Chu Feng said, take the mastiff king and run all the way to the green bamboo raft! The woman was badly hurt and burned by the Taiyin fire essence. It was an accident. It was also her own fault. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 406

    Chu Feng''s long legs opened, and his pure physical strength soared, like a humanoid supersonic warship. It was no different from flying, diving over the mountains.


    Eight times the speed of sound, shocking!


    At first, when the speed was increased, there was a white fog around him, which was caused by the drastic change of speed.


    In ancient times, people believed that it was reasonable for immortals to travel in the clouds, because this natural phenomenon did occur when the speed changed rapidly and increased rapidly.


    Soon, Chu Feng found that the mastiff king was abnormal, his mouth could not speak, and his body was weak like an ordinary pet beast. He was suppressed for more than a foot and could not recover.


    He wanted to break the silver chain, but its tenacity was amazing. Even if he broke the mastiff King''s neck, most of the thin and exquisite silver chain would not break.


    What surprised Chu Feng most was that the green bamboo raft in the sky was incredibly fast and was about to disappear. It exceeded eight times the speed of sound!


    Chu Feng ran all the way across the mountains, over the hills and into the plain. Except for the shorts and vests made of animal King''s skin, his other clothes were smashed, but he still chased and lost the bamboo raft.


    He couldn''t catch up. He wanted to curse. It was the first experience in his life.


    It was like expressing the wrong feelings. He was full of war spirit and killing and cutting gas. He also wanted to avenge the mastiff king and export his evil spirit, but in the end, he didn''t even have a shadow!


    What made him spit blood most was that the woman didn''t even know that someone was hunting in the rear. What does that mean? The bamboo raft ran away at high speed. It''s scary!


    Originally, it was the best chance to kill Mu Qing. Whether she evolved to a high level or not, now she was burned by the Taiyin fire essence and had to peel off her skin if she didn''t die.


    However, the bamboo raft made of magic green bamboo was so strange that it almost surpassed the flying saucer and disappeared.


    Is this a manifestation of the suppression of scientific and technological civilization by evolutionary civilization? Chu Feng was speechless.


    It was a pity that he held his breath, slowed down and stopped in the plain.


    This is not a good thing. Although she is a maid, she has a lot of feminine means. She misses the opportunity to cut off future troubles, which makes Chu Feng feel like she is in the back.


    She went to Taihang Mountain for a stroll and Kunlun to suppress by force, which were very targeted. If she was released this time, God knows what the woman will do next time.


    "Mastiff king, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Feng communicates with the mastiff king. Words can''t communicate. It can''t open its mouth. It can only use spirit.


    The mastiff King suffered great humiliation in life and had the idea of self destruction. At this time, he was saved by Chu Feng, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    This is a generation of fierce people. They were once brave and unparalleled. Chu Feng was angry for him when he was treated like this by that woman.


    "That woman is very strong. Don''t take risks!" This mental fluctuation of the mastiff king was sensed by Chu Feng.


    Even though his anger is boundless and his humiliation is endless, he still reminds Chu Feng not to be impulsive and tells him that the woman is powerful and strange.


    The mastiff king wanted revenge, but he didn''t want to involve Chu Feng. When he evolved to a new level, he vowed to cut the woman and wash away the shame.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s too cheap to kill her directly. Isn''t she the maid of the emperor? Then destroy her master, let her witness it, and defeat her sense of superiority and faith. What about the imperial people, the emperor? All the same! "


    He was afraid that the mastiff king would be depressed and full of bad conditions, so he ignited an impulse and set a short-term goal for him.


    "Good!" The mastiff King nodded.


    At this time, there was a strong wind in the sky, and a raptor landed. This is the bird king from Kunlun Mountain, who has been responsible for staring at the woman not long ago.


    "Mastiff king!" It exclaimed.


    "Take the mastiff king back to Kunlun first. I''ll try to break the silver chain later." Chu Feng said.


    The mastiff king and the bird king asked where Chu Feng was going.


    "I''ll go to Laoshan and hunt down that woman. Even if I want to leave her with a broken life and watch the so-called emperor Tianzong''s fall, I can''t make her feel better before that."


    Then Chu Feng frowned and said, "in this situation, we should abandon Kunlun temporarily. Now a large number of alien creatures will come and occupy the first sacred mountain in the world. It is destined to be the target of public criticism."


    "We all have this idea. We''ll evacuate later." The bird king from Kunlun Mountain sighed. The woman boarded Kunlun Mountain and suppressed it by force, which hit many big demons.


    They realized that the stage of the earth would soar in the near future, and it would be a competition for many talents from all galaxies.


    Chu Feng knows that the next period of time may be difficult for evolutionists on earth, and the fierce collision of different civilizations is about to begin.


    In the eyes of those who stay away from it, it may be very bright. Shenzi''s vertical and horizontal, Taoism''s hegemony, tiannv''s amazing, and Buddha''s faith are absolutely gorgeous.


    But for the creatures on the earth, this may mean extraordinary tragedy, the bedding of blood and bone, rendering and setting off the gorgeous opening and dazzling picture of the sons and goddesses.


    Chu Feng quickly left a message to all people he knew, including the old master of Wudang Mountain. He withdrew from the famous mountain and left his original residence, silent and dormant.


    When the mastiff king and the bird king saw that he was so solemn, they all realized that Chu Feng wanted to open his hands and feet to do a big job, and they were worried.


    "Chu Feng, don''t rush in."


    "I know." Chu Feng said that he used to fight against different kinds and sea people. Compromise is useless. Peace is killed. Only with corresponding strength can he talk to those creatures, otherwise everything is empty.


    Chu Feng went away and ran all the way north to Shandong.


    The maid left so fast that she didn''t find that he had chased after her. That''s better. Kill her unprepared. Maybe she can run thousands of miles and succeed.


    Seven or eight thousand kilometers is not difficult for Chu Feng. He can arrive in less than an hour. When he approaches the Laoshan area, he sees the magnificent blue sea ups and downs.


    Chu Feng slowed down and entered the mountain like a ghost. He looked for it with great divine sense.


    "Huh?!"


    In addition to finding some members of God creatures, the first one to find was linnuoyi. On a spirit peak, there was a silver ancient pine rooted on the cliff, with high energy concentration and white fog.


    Chu Feng hesitated slightly, left quietly and continued to look.


    "Over there!"


    On a Lingfeng not far from linnuoyi, in a bamboo forest, there was a woman sitting around. The emerald bamboo raft was thrown aside and burned out.


    As for the woman, the white fog is steaming and her energy is restrained. She is healing her body.


    She was badly burned. Many parts of her body were injured, emitting wisps of lunar power. The black flame had already been extinguished. It can be seen that she was not simple.


    Some parts of her body, such as the waist and abdomen, have holes. Now, after applying the spirit ointment, it emits a glow. The effect is amazing. The blood and meat that is about to be cooked is slowly recovering its activity.


    "The woman broke at least ten chains!" Chu Feng showed a different color. This is just a maid. How strong is the prince?


    Chu Feng''s spirit and body blend, form and spirit are one, and let himself integrate into the mountains and rivers, which is difficult for other creatures to perceive. This is his outstanding advantage.


    He approached the spirit peak and prepared to ambush and take the woman in one fell swoop.


    However, I don''t know why, as he approached, his body was slightly stiff. The breathing method passed to him by the cattle operated peacefully, which made him have this experience in the emptiness of his body and mind.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. He resolutely withdrew. There was an inexplicable crisis in this place. He didn''t find it for a while.


    Then, he ran the big thunder breathing method far enough away, not to shake muscles and bones and five internal organs, but to breathe deeply in spirit and blend the world.


    At this level, with the deepening of his understanding of breathing, he is more and more aware that this is an indispensable foundation on the road of evolution in the future.


    He is calm in body and mind. The big thunder can quench blood with the thunder, strengthen his bones, strengthen his five internal organs, exercise his spirit, and make himself silent, just like an eminent monk nirvana. This is the recent understanding.


    Now he was in this state. Sure enough, after the deep silence of his heart, Chu Feng felt a palpitation again. It was really not simple on the mountain.


    Both the breathing method taught by cattle and the big thunder breathing method were tested at the same time. Chu Feng was convinced that this was not an illusion. There was a big crisis in this place.


    Finally, he realized that there was a great secret treasure on the mountain, covering up and hiding something. If he had not studied the extreme breathing method, he would not have noticed it at all.


    Chu Feng is integrated with the surrounding mountains, rocks, plants and trees, hibernating in the distance and paying attention to the Lingshan mountain.


    He didn''t use his golden eyes, because he was afraid that the movement would be found out. He couldn''t keep his eyes golden and restrained, without waves and waves.


    Anyway, I have learned that there is a problem with the mountain. Just look at it like this.


    One hour, two hours, three hours... Until the fifth hour, the woman stood up, and her wound was still taking the air of Taiyin, eroded by this high-level energy. It took a long time to get better.


    She glanced at the mountains as if she were very disappointed and sighed gently.


    At this time, some figures appeared in the bamboo forest inexplicably, suddenly, very strange.


    Chu Feng''s eyes contracted. There was something strange there. There were inexplicable artifacts on the mountain to cover up the Qi machine. I just went to cover up the figure of those people and set up a killing game.


    If he had just broken through, he would have been ambushed.


    At this time, Chu Feng stared carefully at the creatures. There were two or three people whose faces were familiar, and then he knew their origin in an instant.


    From Kirin''s old nest!


    He had seen two or three of them when he was there!


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. This woman is really feminine. She escaped without looking back after being badly hit in Jiangning Zijin Mountain. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go back to Laoshan directly.


    Obviously, because Laoshan and Kirin''s old nest are in Shandong, she went to Kirin''s nest at top speed and invited some people from there.


    This is not only to protect the Dharma for her, but also to kill those who dare to come to Laoshan against her.


    This woman is really cautious and very cruel. She was still thinking of plotting against others when she ran away.


    Chu Feng frowned. He saw from the woman that the prince was mostly difficult to deal with. If someone came today, he would be killed if he had a slight negligence.


    Since he peeped through, Chu Feng was naturally more peaceful and motionless. He was waiting for an opportunity. He would not let her go if he said anything today! Soon after, someone visited the Lingfeng mountain. Lin Nuoyi appeared. She was gorgeous and beautiful. She showed a rare smile and made the whole mountain brilliant for a time. She came here to see Mu Qing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    In the sunset, linnuoyi climbs the mountain. Her white skirt sets off a pure and dusty beauty. Once a cold and gorgeous person smiles, she is particularly charming.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on her, making her whole person with a light golden halo, the green silk was light in the wind, and the beautiful face was stained with holy brilliance.


    Chu Feng watched in the distance, silent.


    On Lingfeng, although Mu Qing was injured and quite heavy, she still saluted linnuoyi seriously and formally. She positioned herself as a maid. She was very happy and greeted linnuoyi with a smile.


    Linnuoyi asked her about her injury with concern, sent her the latest medicine developed by Tianshen biology, and told her that it was made of the current top heterofruit extract active substance, with excellent curative effect.


    Mu Qing learned that only three bottles of blue medicine contained in the crystal bottle had been successfully refined. It was very rare. She was surprised. She felt cool after applying it on the wound, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Chu Feng looked at the two people on the mountain. After he operated the breathing method, he felt sharp and could clearly capture everything there. He was silent.


    On the mountain, Mu Qingyang started and covered it with a bi gauze tent. Then she asked Lin Nuoyi to enter. It suddenly blurred and the two disappeared. Even the Bi gauze tent disappeared.


    Chu Feng suddenly realized that the people in the old Kirin nest must be hidden in the green gauze tent. It is a secret treasure, shielding the air machine, which can''t be perceived by outsiders.


    In the evening, the sunset glow will be exhausted. It is as red as blood. This area is very quiet.


    Even the blue sea at the foot of Laoshan Mountain is very calm at this time, with no wind and waves, reflecting the last sunset and dusk.


    Chu Feng looked at the mountain and studied the breathing method, which made him feel super strong. Unfortunately, he was isolated by the green gauze curtain.


    At this time, he thought of linnuoyi in the past. What impressed him most was that he was rational, unrealistic and impulsive. He had nothing to do with her and had always been very calm.


    Naturally, I can''t see her warm side. As for the beauty and cold temperament in the impression, they are behind the actual rationality.


    Chu Feng thought back that she had never lost her temper since she knew linnuoyi. She was so rational from beginning to end that she could make a choice calmly.


    A long time later, it was night, with stars and a full moon.


    Finally, there was a movement on the mountain. The green gauze curtain emerged and had been opened. Lin Nuoyi walked out. Under the moonlight, he was covered with Qinghui, looking dusty and holy.


    Mu Qing was smiling. Even if she was hurt, smiling affected the wound. She was also expressing her joy and sent linnuoyi down the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    When Mu Qing went up the mountain, Chu Feng wanted to approach like a ghost, but finally stopped. The modern people in Qilin''s old nest were still there and emerged in the jungle.


    Chu Feng continues to lie dormant, waiting for hunting opportunities!


    The mastiff king was humiliated like that, and Liu Bo and Zhao Sanye were visited by this woman. Chu Feng didn''t want to make this feminine woman a threat again.


    Until midnight, Mu Qing opened her eyes. Her injury recovered a little, but she was frowning.


    Now, she was speechless and had the illusion of expressing her wrong feelings. She was ready to wait for the fish to take the bait. As a result, nothing happened.


    According to her guess, after humiliating the mastiff king and deliberately divulging his whereabouts, Chu Feng and others will inevitably miss her, especially when she was accidentally hit hard. How can those people miss this opportunity?


    As a result, neither big nor small fish came.


    It really upset her.


    It''s like closing your fists, always ready to swing and inflict heavy losses on the enemy. As a result, all you see is air, wasting your strength and expression in vain.


    Mu Qing was very depressed. She felt that she was unnecessary.


    In fact, several experts from Qilin''s old nest are also very impatient. The woman asked them to come and help, vowed to catch big fish with a net, and what happened?!


    If it hadn''t been for the maid of the emperor''s son, they would have been angry. They always felt that they were full. It was boring to hide here and count the stars.


    "Don''t relax. Maybe a big fish is coming. Wait quietly in the dark."


    Mu Qing said blandly. In fact, she thought it was good. At least she could heal her wounds at ease and was not afraid of being attacked and disturbed by others.


    I think she will recover in a day or two. It doesn''t matter at that time. If the enemy is really coming, she will shoot herself directly!


    Before dawn, it was very dark between heaven and earth. Mu Qing opened his eyes again. His eyes were bright. The night was about to pass. This time should be a time for people on guard to relax. If there was an enemy attack, it would appear.


    However, there was still nothing until dawn and the fish belly was white in the East.


    "Oh, I really overestimate him. After all, he is an aborigine without courage. He doesn''t even dare to attack and kill here. He lacks courage. He''s just a miscellaneous fish."


    Mu Qing smiled quietly. In fact, he was in a bad mood.


    At this time, the dawn shines, and the white fog in the mountains is colored by the red sun, a warm ocean.


    She sighed, this miscalculation, no one will come at all.


    As for the five people from Kirin''s old nest, they are speechless. What''s this called? Just do it all night!


    Their stomach Fei, this woman seems to have a lot of thoughts, but after all, she is petty. What''s the use of setting up a killing game? Everything is sentimental and thoughtful.


    "I''m going to see your royal highness. Follow me." Mu Qing spoke.


    "Good!"


    The five strong men nodded. They didn''t lift their spirits until then. The reason why they came here is to have a relationship with the people of the evolutionary imperial dynasty. Wherever they are, the orthodoxy called the evolutionary imperial dynasty is a terrible power.


    When he came to Lingfeng and walked towards the depths of the mountains, Mu Qing saw that the clear spring not far away suddenly stopped, looked back at several people and said, "please stop for a while and I''ll freshen up."


    The five people looked different, but they retreated.


    Mu Qing is a woman and a person around the prince. Now she has to meet someone important. Naturally, she wants to show her better side.


    However, she was burned and some parts of her beautiful body were blackened, which really damaged her image, so she wanted to make up for the clear water.


    Until then, Chu Feng really moved and waited quietly all night. He was very patient and finally found a chance to do it.


    He avoided everyone with a spiritual sense beyond ordinary people''s imagination, walked silently in the bushes, blended spirit with flesh and blood, and integrated form and spirit.


    He adjusted himself from deep to empty and bright with the method of extreme breathing.


    The morning glow was golden and warm. Mu Qing came to the spring pool. It was very quiet here. She began to make up, hoping to make herself beautiful enough.


    The sun had risen, and she had already relaxed her vigilance.


    At this time, Chu Feng was suddenly in trouble, and a lightning symbol in his left palm glowed. At this time, he also held a purple gold lightning hammer in his left hand to increase the power of lightning!


    What can be faster than lightning?


    Chu Feng waited all night to hunt her. At this moment, how can he miss the opportunity to hit her and break her body.


    The first blow must hit her hard. If you kill her carelessly, it will be her bad luck.


    From the heart, Chu Feng wanted to kill her directly, but he promised the mastiff king to leave the opportunity to him to solve his heart knot.


    In fact, as Chu Feng and the mastiff king said, if this woman is killed directly, it''s really a little cheaper for her. It''s best to keep her disabled life temporarily.


    Boom!


    At this moment, lightning broke out. The thunder gushed from the palm of Chu Feng, spread along the purple gold lightning hammer, and poured out. The energy intensity was terrible.


    A beam of light, dazzling and thick, rushed to Mu Qing''s back heart.


    Early in the morning, she was lack of vigilance and nervous for a night. Now she was completely relaxed. She didn''t expect to be attacked secretly in the brilliant morning glow.


    Bang!


    The thunder beam just hit her back heart and made her cough up blood. Her body flew up and suffered severe damage.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng was surprised. According to his prediction, the woman should be broken and exploded from her chest, but the result was completely different!


    "Damn it, there''s a heart protecting treasure!" He understood what was going on. The woman had inexplicable armor on her front and rear chest and saved her.


    If I had known this, I might as well bombard her abdomen directly. It had been burned there. It must be able to directly puncture and cut off her body.


    Chu Feng reacted quickly and didn''t hesitate. The whole man came forward, shot again, waved the purple gold lightning hammer and blew out a thunder light.


    However, the woman woke up and was no longer unprepared. Her strong consciousness began to avoid danger and respond in advance.


    At the same time, the five experts from Qilin''s old nest in the distance also heard the news. They killed each other at the first time, like thunder, flying sand and stones with vigorous wind.


    When the five people ran, the mountain forest exploded and the whole forest was destroyed.


    Boom, boom


    The thunder was deafening. The spring, pool and stream were evaporated dry. The Chu wind was violent and waved the purple gold lightning hammer for many times in an instant.


    Mu Qing is very strong and reacts quickly, but he hasn''t recovered after being hit hard by the high energy of the sun fire essence. Now he has suffered a great loss.


    In particular, although the first blow did not penetrate her back heart, she was hit after all, which made her body painful, numb and unnatural.


    And now it''s still lightning. The attack is too fast to prevent.


    Bang!


    She suffered a heavy blow on her body and burst into thunder. Her abdomen almost burst open and the blazing light spread.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the woman was so powerful and resisted a thunder without being broken.


    In the rear, five figures came in the air and were about to arrive.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng not only waved the purple gold lightning hammer and burst into thunder, but also opened his mouth and spit out a sword light. It was the Geng gold sword Qi raised in his lungs. It was invincible and flew out, which was equivalent to a flying sword.


    Poof!


    The blow finally got together and cut off one of Mu Qing''s arms. The Geng gold sword was as bright as a rainbow, crushing the falling arm and splashing blood.


    "Ah..." Mu Qing screamed in a pitiful voice. She was shocked and frightened. She was a beautiful woman. She could not bear to lose an arm¡° Kill him! " Mu Qing, with dishevelled hair and a loud scream, shouted at the five people running. And she is also shining, desperate to send out energy, trying to work hard with Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and his eyes shot two dazzling golden rainbow, which was the wonderful use of flame golden eyes. Two golden beams flew out and hit Mu Qing, making her bloody and flying. Boom! At the same time, Chu Feng rushed by, and the purple gold lightning hammer fell on her abdomen, and the huge thunder light bloomed again. Poof! This time there was no suspense. Mu Qing''s abdomen exploded and her body was broken in two. She cried sadly. At the same time, Geng''s golden sword rotated and crushed her lower body. With a whoosh, the Chu wind disappeared and rushed into the mountains¡° Save your life and wait to see the end of the evolution dynasty! " Chu Feng said coldly. With a click, before he left, he couldn''t help killing the opportunity. Another flash of lightning hit Mu Qing, curled her head, and directly let her fall to the ground. He didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Her strong physique is amazing, because if anyone experiences Chu Feng''s attack, the whole body will explode and turn into meat mud. Chu Feng runs wildly and secretly rejoices that he has done his best. If he has reservations in order to save her residual life, it may be difficult to hurt her. In the rear, five experts came after them. Three of them broke ten chains, and the other two were experts in nine sections of chains. The strength of this combination is amazing. However, when Chu Feng fled into the mountains and forests, he didn''t run all the way. He still fought back at the critical moment, and he was a winner. In the moment he turned back and bowed his head, his spine glowed, a dragon and snake jumped up and turned into a golden spear. The energy was terrible and flew towards those people. Bang! One of them broke the nine shackles. At this time, he was directly pierced by the war spear, and then the whole man exploded¡° How dare you! " The other four were furious, especially the three masters of Gasol Shiduan came in the air, and two of them were carrying wings and could fly. Chu Feng didn''t stop and ran all the way, but he was blocked by the mountains. His speed was limited. Finally, he suddenly dived down from a mountain by the sea and threw himself into the blue sea in front of Laoshan¡° Heaven and earth will kill you! " The two strong men with wings dived into the ocean and chased them down. At the bottom of the sea, Chu Feng didn''t escape, holding a diamond carving, waiting for them to approach¡° Die! " The two masters roared with spirit in the sea and approached Chu Feng very quickly. Boom! Seeing them approaching, Chu Feng offered Vajra Zhuo without hesitation. At this time, it was not to smash them, but to draw out the sun fire essence. Boom! The golden light rose and flooded the sea. Chu Feng himself entered the jade net bottle and drove it to the distance¡° Ah... "The two creatures screamed, and the sea boiled. On the mountain on the coast, two other experts chased here and looked at each other. They saw the violent fluctuation of energy in the sea and didn''t dare to go down. Soon, Chu Feng returned at a high speed, where the sun fire essence dispersed. One person had been burned to ashes, even if there was sea water. Another person was only half burned. Chu Feng came near, took a palm across the sea, split the surviving man and killed him directly. Whoosh! He found the diamond carving and put it away. Chu Feng was surprised. He absorbed too much solar fire essence last time. The whole seabed was full of high-level energy, which hadn''t dissipated for a long time. It was not quiet here until half an hour later. On the coast, the two experts from the old Kirin nest looked at each other and felt cold because their companions didn''t come up and disappeared. They hesitated a little, then turned and left, and refused to stay any longer. After a long time, Chu Feng came out of the sea and dried his clothes. He quickly went ashore. He glanced at Laoshan and walked into the mountains again. With his extraordinary perception ability, he avoided everyone and finally climbed the mountain. He was close to a quiet spirit peak. There was a silver ancient pine on the cliff and a small road view next to it. Lin Nuo was here, and Chu Feng wanted to see it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 408

    In the morning, the rising sun is red, showing a bright red reflection on the sea, which turns into large pieces of broken gold with the ups and downs of the waves.


    Laoshan Mountain is especially peaceful. The mountain body is filled with special energy material "immortal fog". After bathing in the morning glow, it is beautiful and rosy.


    This mountain is close to the blue sea. Standing on the mountain, you can see the blue sea in the distance. The blue sea is hundreds of millions of hectares. It is extremely magnificent and makes people feel comfortable and open.


    No one else found Chu Feng climbing. He came to a quiet mountain. The Millennium trail view was old, and a silver-white ancient pine took root nearby.


    Lin Nuo walked out of the Taoist temple according to his divine sense. In the morning glow, his face was haloed with light gold, his hair was shining, and he was clean in white, with a sense of being born out of the world.


    They looked at each other, first silent, and then went to the Taoist temple together.


    Chu Feng has something to ask, simple and direct, whether she wants to go with Mu Qing and the so-called evolutionary imperial dynasty.


    "It''s very dangerous here. Go and leave Laoshan immediately." Linnuoyi looked at him, as in the past, maintaining calm and rationality.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing woke up. The grass was covered with blood. The sharp pain almost made her faint again. She couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah..."


    She has lost her left arm and her lower body. For a beautiful woman, it''s like falling into the abyss of hell. She can''t accept it.


    "Take me to the depths of Laoshan!"


    After a long time, she was a little sober. Although she was no longer hysterical, her mood still fluctuated violently. She was stunned and maimed directly in the peaceful morning glow. It was worse for her to live than to die.


    Many people from God creatures have already come to help her stop bleeding, bandage and treat the wound, but what''s the use? She is crippled.


    She is still young, originally a noble daughter, but she is willing to follow the prince. She has ambition and great ambition, but now she came to this planet and was crippled by an aborigine.


    At this moment, her heart was full of haze and despair. She felt that the brilliant Avenue she had designed had broken, and everything would be missed by her.


    "The aborigine!" She screamed loudly. Her heart was full of resentment. She was abandoned and hurt like this.


    Someone carefully put her on the stretcher and carried her quickly and steadily to the depths of Laoshan mountain. This is Mu Qing''s request. She is unwilling. Perhaps only the prince can save her.


    She wants to ask the prince of Daqi to avenge her and catch the aborigine. It would be too cheap to kill him simply. She hoped that she could leave the aboriginal life and torture him with the most cruel punishment.


    Lin Nuoyi stood under the silver pine and repeatedly told Chu Feng not to come again. The people of the evolutionary imperial dynasty were very strong, and Chu Feng was far from their opponent.


    Chu Feng turned down the mountain, contacted mastiff king and others, and told them that they had charged part of the interest. The woman was now half abandoned and left a disabled life temporarily.


    Then, silently, taking advantage of the chaos in Laoshan Mountain, he climbed to the peak where Mu Qing was located and saw the green bamboo raft she left.


    The sun fire essence left some dazzling marks on it. It was badly damaged and some parts were almost burnt.


    Chu Feng tried and found that as long as he injected energy, it could soar and fly away.


    This is not a bamboo raft controlled by spiritual martial arts. It can be started by simply injecting energy. It is a flying tool contrary to science and technology.


    The green and glittering bamboo raft could have been reduced to an inch long and could be carried with you at any time, but now the damaged part can no longer be included in the palm.


    Chu Feng took it directly into the space bottle. It''s very good for him. From then on, he can fly to heaven and escape.


    Then, he went all the way to the depths of Laoshan Mountain, and operated the big thunder breathing method, making himself like falling into silence, integrated with mountains and rocks, and no one could perceive.


    He wanted to see how strong those people who evolved the imperial dynasty were, what level the prince evolved to, and their next actions.


    Deep in Laoshan Mountain, Mu Qing cried bitterly. Her usual calm and smile were gone. She struggled to get up from the stretcher.


    The people of the gods and creatures sent her to the folding space, and Mu Qing stood with his head down.


    Extraterritorial creatures who have survived the earth''s field test will no longer be affected when they enter and leave the folding space again. They are no different from the aborigines.


    "Don''t cry." Qi Yu, the prince of the Qi Dynasty, spoke.


    The green and gold chariot is engraved with the traces of time, with ancient vicissitudes. From time to time, a large amount of Shenxia rises and condenses into sacred animals and sacred birds such as white tiger and rosefinch, which are manifested around the chariot.


    Qi Yu was wearing a metal suit and a purple gold crown. His eyes were deep. He stepped down from the chariot and picked up Mu Qing. His calm and steady temperament was broken and his body burst into a fiery light.


    His eyes shot out two frightening beams, operated the terrible breathing method, and spewed air columns between his mouth and nose, even the pores of his body. All the rich life energy was injected into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Your Highness, I wanted to tell you a piece of good news, but on the way..." Mu Qing cried.


    "Don''t say that first. I''ll help you heal." Qi Yu looked back and opened his mouth to a beautiful woman who helped him hold a sword and a scroll on the chariot and said, "bring me my liquid medicine!"


    At the moment, a group of people have gathered around. Many people ask what happened. They all show anger and kill. They want to rush out of this space immediately.


    But when hearing the words of the prince of Qi, many people were stunned. An old man with a medicine basket on his back whispered, "Your Highness, that''s the magic medicine you use to protect your life."


    "Mu Qing needs it more now. Bring it!" Qi Yu was not angry but powerful. His whole body was flowing with strong brilliance. He was burning like an eternal furnace. His blood was like an ocean, which made the mountain tremble violently.


    Mu Qinghe, who was followed by heavenly creatures, trembled. He couldn''t stand at all. Out of a primitive instinct, he fell directly to the ground and trembled.


    In this area, the mountains trembled, a strong wind roared, large trees shook violently, and hundreds of thousands of leaves fell.


    Everything was caused by Qi Yu''s explosive energy. He sent out an inexplicable smell.


    At this time, not to mention those who are gods and creatures, many people in the Qi Dynasty are palpitating, and some people can''t help shaking.


    On the chariot, the beautiful woman who helped Prince Qi Yu hold the divine sword and Scripture took a fist sized crystal ball and handed it to Prince Qi Yu.


    "Your Highness!" Mu Qing''s voice trembled.


    In the crystal sphere, some bright red slurry was sealed. It was a fruit juice and a rare medicine. Qi Yu held the crystal and opened it with a secret method to pour out some of the liquid.


    "Don''t talk, drink." Qi Yu said gently.


    The bright red slurry flowed into Mu Qing''s mouth, and soon her whole body was emitting rosy clouds. A strong vitality was stirring, very amazing, and spread in all her wounds.


    Soon, Qi Yu sealed the crystal and put it away again.


    "Your Highness, I am willing to die for you at any time." Mu Qing choked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your life is related to the fate of everyone present." Qi Yu opened his mouth and comforted her like this.


    At this time, even the old man who was dissatisfied with carrying the medicine basket was relieved. Now he also felt that the Prince did the right thing and Mu Qing needed to keep it.


    After taking the red liquid medicine, Mu Qing''s mental state improved rapidly, while the wound parts on his body were even more amazing, wriggling, granulation and even bone were growing!


    She wept with joy.


    "Rest assured and everything will pass." Prince Qi''s tone was mild, and then he became severe again. He was dignified and frightening. His eyes soared and his body was as gorgeous as the scorching sun. He opened his mouth coldly and said, "if you are hurt like this, no matter who he is, you have to destroy both form and spirit!"


    "Your Highness, let me cross the border first and chop the aborigine with a knife!"


    "Let me go and kill him with one hand!"


    At this time, the two knights sitting on the battle pet jumped off their mounts, dressed in armor, knelt on one knee and asked for orders to seek justice for Mu Qing.


    "Two commanders, don''t take risks. In fact, if I hadn''t been injured by accident, he couldn''t have hurt me." Mu Qing opened her mouth. She didn''t want the two powerful leaders to risk their lives to cross the border. In case of failure, she couldn''t afford that responsibility.


    The two commanders stood up. One of them was wearing silver armor and was fierce. He said: "the aborigines like dregs dare to hurt our people. Unfortunately, the will of this planet is half dead, and the desire to protect the aborigines is too strong!"


    Qi Yu, the prince of Qi, waved to them not to say any more. He looked at Mu Qing and said, "you said you had something important to tell me."


    "Yes, your highness, there is good news for you. We can cross the border soon." Mu Qing couldn''t hide his joy, and then began to report it in secret language.


    The area was covered by a glow, which could not be heard or seen by outsiders.


    In the distance, in the mountains and forests, Chu Feng was very quiet and stood there silently staring.


    Those people are in the folded space and are isolated from the invisible field. Coupled with Chu Feng''s extreme breathing method, they integrate themselves into the world. Even those people are extremely powerful and can''t perceive him.


    "They are about to cross the border and time is pressing." Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and faint.


    He must start to prepare and make sure he is safe. These people can''t be put on the earth. They should try to destroy them all!


    Chu Feng can sense that those people have a very high level of evolution and are worthy of being the people of the evolutionary imperial dynasty. If they really want to kill them at this stage, there will be great disaster.


    "Evolutionary dynasty? So despise us and directly call us aborigines and dregs. I see what expression you will have when you are destroyed! " Chu Feng''s heart is murderous.


    Then he saw linnuoyi coming. She walked lightly and went to the folding space.


    Chu Feng turned and left here without looking back.


    At this stage, there is nothing to hesitate. He should try his best to prepare some killer Maces. Once those wolf like Imperial men come, it will be a disaster and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chu Feng thought. When he walked out of Laoshan, he was filled with a sense of war. He had some ideas in his heart. He wanted to prepare for the war.


    "Then, let''s see who killed who!" He is determined, the enemy is strong and the threat is boundless, but he wants to kill all sides and destroy these people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 409

    The green bamboo raft is crystal clear. It is made of a mysterious plant called "void bamboo". This kind of bamboo is extremely rare and can rise up in the air. After being tempered, it is an ideal material for manufacturing flight tools.


    Chu Feng stood on the green bamboo raft, injected strong energy into the bamboo with his feet, made the bamboo raft float up immediately, and then went away like a green electricity.


    At first, it was bumpy, up and down, and it was not easy to master the balance. However, with a certain distance, Chu Feng quickly and easily controlled the bamboo raft and rushed to Jiangning city.


    This thing is really fast. It''s faster than he runs on his feet. It can reach ten times the speed of sound. It''s shocking!


    Chu Feng stepped on the bamboo raft, high above the ground and hid above the clouds. He really realized the beauty of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth. He roamed the sky in the morning glow.


    Finally, in half an hour, he came to Jiangning from Laoshan and landed near Zijin Mountain. The whole journey was more than 6000 kilometers.


    Chu Feng felt that time was pressing. He came back here to improve himself, hoping to refine medicine and evolve again.


    After staying in Laoshan all night, he didn''t know whether the ancient corpse in the earth vein under the fire essence of Taiyin here was sleeping again. This thing is too strange and terrible. If it was born restlessly, it would be impossible to use the super gossip stove.


    Now this area is very quiet. No one lingers here.


    Chu Feng explored with divine sense. He always felt that the underground was not safe. He couldn''t help frowning. Couldn''t he refine medicine at the critical moment?


    "Try to absorb the essence of Taiyin fire."


    He took out the diamond carving and didn''t collect the golden sun fire essence like the previous two times. This time, he changed it to the black Taiyin fire essence.


    Finally, the bright diamond carving absorbs a lot of black energy, and the Taiyin fire essence is rich, resulting in a little black light on the diamond carving.


    "Huh? Sure enough, it''s not stable! " Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He sensed that there was inexplicable agitation underground, and the thing had not yet completely slept.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng drove the bamboo raft away, decisive and determined, without delay.


    "There are still a few days left. I hope it can sleep early." Chu Feng said to himself.


    If he failed to refine medicine, he could not evolve for the time being. He began to do the next thing.


    "Old man, I want to wash the ground with a nuclear bomb!" Chu Feng contacted Lu Tong, which is also out of the question. As long as the people of the Qi Dynasty dare to cross the border, they will use nuclear bombs to pull out the more terrible field energy on the earth and kill them at the critical moment!


    "You''re crazy. Use a nuclear bomb to wash the ground?!" Lu Tong exclaimed. He has been dormant since he left the yuxu palace, but he does have a lot of resources in his hand.


    Last time, the two blackened organizations were hacked by special personnel sent by Lu Tong to issue orders instead of them and directly attack aliens with missiles.


    Chu Feng needs their help, because this time the enemy is stronger than ever.


    He seriously suspected that it was the enemy of freedom.


    He didn''t hide from Lutong. Finally, the old man agreed and decided to contact the lower class of the old Department to shine again.


    In particular, when Lu Tong learned that yuan, the Lord of the yuxu palace, was not there and was killed by Chu Feng, he was more confident!


    Then, Chu Feng contacted a group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain and asked them to help. He could go to the surrounding areas, such as the peninsula area.


    Nothing else. With their strong strength, they can control some bases and attack the folding space deep in Laoshan with all kinds of hot weapons.


    As long as the people of the Qi Dynasty show up, bombard indiscriminately, stimulate the earth''s defense field, improve its lethality, and grind those people alive!


    Last time, when Chu Feng blocked the extraterritorial arrivals in the sky, those missile attacks played a great role. Aliens used strong energy for self-protection, resulting in a field terrorist counterattack in the earth''s sky.


    At first, the big demons of Kunlun were wide eyed and felt unable to start. It took a long time to smooth it out and decided to decorate it.


    Chu Feng sighed darkly that if the two old hooligans, the big black bull and the northeast tiger, were there, this means would be clear and particularly skilled to ensure the successful completion of the task.


    At the same time, Chu Feng asked the bird king of Kunlun to go to Laoshan to monitor. If there was any change, inform him immediately.


    He was really worried that the group came out early!


    Once that happens, it''s all in vain, so now he''s fighting for time to speed up.


    Then Chu Feng contacted the old master of Wudang Mountain and asked him to go to Longhu Mountain to invite someone to invite the witch sister or goddess sister out of the mountain.


    If this elder sister didn''t brag in Shuntian last time and she really has a great background, what''s the fear of the prince of Qi, even a group of legions in xiaoyaojing? It''s estimated that you can shoot dead!


    In order to destroy the prince of Qi, Chu Feng also went out. All kinds of backhands should be prepared to ensure that everything is safe. He really killed them and wanted to destroy them all!


    Then Chu Feng shut up, found a beautiful and quiet place, hid and began to study the field.


    He has more than one field book in his hand, and the one he got at the beginning can even be called heaven book, because there are a series of mature field models on it.


    For example, the military field, attack field and defense field are all large fields, which are well constructed. As long as they can be thoroughly studied and arranged, it is absolutely terrible.


    Chu Feng now naturally stares at the attack field. He devotes himself to the enlightenment.


    Recently, he has been to the real dragon''s nest in the Haiyan of the East China Sea, and also went deep into the old Kirin''s nest to really see the mystery of the top field.


    It was of great benefit to him and touched his inspiration.


    As for improving vision and real combat, it goes without saying that only personal experience can better understand.


    Before that, he had left his footprints in Kunlun, Wudang Mountain, the land of Fengchan, Qinling, Zhongnan mountain, Huangshan and other places, all of which had been studied by him.


    Chu Feng''s field attainments have improved rapidly. Now he has reached a special checkpoint. If he can go further, he can definitely arrange a complex cutting field.


    He wants to understand some field rules as soon as possible, and then surprise the Qi Dynasty in Laoshan, killing them all!


    He has been to the depths of Laoshan Mountain and has already understood the terrain there. Now he continues to deduce, prepare and plan in his mind to draw out the terrible killing power.


    On the same day, Lu Tong told him that there was no problem, and the old man also went out of his way. He told him that if he really wanted to work hard, there would be no problem washing the ground with a nuclear bomb!


    One day later, the old Lama told Chu Feng murderously while reading the Buddha''s horn that they had no problem here. They took a trip to the peninsula and other places, and there could be missile rain at that time.


    Obviously, the humiliation of the mastiff King stimulated a group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain, even the kind-hearted old lamas, to blacken at the first time.


    "I''m sorry. This kind of work was originally suitable for big old black and Northeast tigers." Chu Feng said.


    "My Buddha is merciful. You''re welcome. Kill, kill, kill!" The old Lama responded.


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. How did he feel that the old Lama was taken away.


    Then he began to concentrate on his research


    Two days later, the old master of Wudang Mountain told Chu Feng a bad news. There was silence on Longhu Mountain and the mysterious woman was not found.


    Chu Feng frowns. The mysterious woman is a key figure and has unpredictable combat power. If she does it, it is estimated that she will die.


    However, the situation is very bad. I can''t contact her at all when I get to Longhu Mountain.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves!" Chu Feng sighed.


    If the situation had not been too severe this time, he would not have wanted to ask for help, but now he can''t count on it and still has to rely on himself.


    "It''s better to ask others than yourself!"


    Chu Feng continues to study the field and understand the killing map. If he can arrange it, he will destroy their six or seven adult horses even if he can''t have a nest at that time.


    Those people are powerful and unreasonable, and think they are very valuable, but if they are slaughtered by the aborigines in their eyes, the expression on their faces before they die will be very wonderful.


    "Hurry up, those people may come at any time!" Chu Feng''s heart is urgent.


    On the third day, he made a breakthrough, understood the rules of the field, and studied many deeper things!


    During this period, some news came out.


    "The evolutionary Dynasty appears and will soon cross the border, which will come to the earth. It is a group of unimaginable strong people. At this stage, no one can fight. It is an invincible group of creatures!"


    This is the wind released by the people in Kirin''s old nest, which immediately triggered a storm and made people everywhere very nervous.


    Evolutionary dynasty? What a terrible orthodoxy it is. It dares to think of itself as the imperial dynasty. This evolutionary sect is absolutely frightening and is the top power.


    The people from Qilin''s old nest have gone to help Mu Qing and Laoshan. The two sides have cooperated. Now they naturally know the secret.


    They leaked more than that. They also mentioned that Chu Feng was ignorant of the current situation and wanted to block the attack. He had succeeded in attacking and killing Mu Qing, but he was incompatible with the evolution imperial dynasty and had a fierce conflict.


    This further ignites the storm and is being watched everywhere!


    Now the evolutionary Dynasty is coming. How should Chu Feng deal with it? Everyone wants to know, can he live? The behemoth you''re blocking?


    Even in the face of the most confident people, now they sigh and show worry, because if the two sides compare, this is an asymmetric force!


    "The evolution of the imperial dynasty, the master of xiaoyaojing is coming. This is an invincible force!"


    The people of Kirin''s old nest are foreign arrivals. Even they say so and lower their attitude. Such praise is enough to explain the problem.


    Everyone had a premonition that the storm was coming, and an unprecedented atmosphere of tension was spreading, affecting the nerves of all parties.


    Will the invincible evolutionary imperial dynasty sweep the world and push the eight wastelands? Everyone has no bottom in their hearts. Such a terrible force is frightening.


    The people in Qilin''s old nest express wrong feelings. Some people are so high-profile that Qi Yu, Prince of Qi in the depths of Laoshan, is very dissatisfied. He doesn''t want to be noticed and hopes to come quietly.


    "I''ll wait for the berm!"


    Some people from Qilin''s old nest went to Laoshan, which seems to make up for their mistakes.


    Since Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue, they have cooperated with Laoshan. Now the prince of Qi wants to cross the border. It''s time for some people in Qilin''s old nest to perform. Mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Now the whole world is filled with a tense and solemn atmosphere. People are quietly waiting for a violent storm. All evolutionists feel a little depressed and suffocating. This atmosphere is very terrible. All parties agree that there will be a big storm this time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 410

    The trees are lush, the mountain is not very high, and there is occasional bird singing. The mountain is more quiet.


    Chu Feng made a backward somersault and landed on the ground to express his excitement. He understood something deeper in the field and began to arrange in this area to test the results.


    There are plenty of magnets in the space bottle, enough for him to squander.


    A small river meanders at the foot of the mountain like a jade belt and flows into the distance. Soon after the big explosion, the ground subsides, the river disappears and flows into the grottoes.


    Then the two low mountains disappeared.


    Chu Feng, disheartened and disheartened, drilled out of the ground crack in the distance. He was ragged and very embarrassed, but he was full of joy. He preliminarily arranged a simple cutting field with extraordinary effect!


    His field attainments have reached a new height and taken a big step forward, which is not only beneficial to the war situation, but also beneficial to the exploration of famous mountains.


    Laoshan Mountain, the deepest Ancient Wood Wolf forest, is full of thorns, and the folded space has a killing atmosphere.


    Qi Yu, Prince of Qi, was very dissatisfied. He leaked the news before he crossed the border, which made him unhappy. Several people from Qilin''s old nest were a little uneasy and came to apologize.


    Some news was released by them, and now they come to protect the Dharma, hoping to make up for their mistakes.


    "You go around Laoshan and report any disturbance immediately!" In the folding space, a commander opened his mouth and supported several people away.


    "It''s not necessarily unintentional." The old man with the medicine basket on his back opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    Prince Qi Yu nodded and stared at the outer area of the folded space. His eyes were bright and said, "maybe there are enemies from the same planet as us."


    "It should not be worthy to be our enemy. It is estimated that it was only a pawn who came here 22 years ago." A commander said, murderous, turned to the prince of Qi, asked for orders to go first and clear a safe road to avoid someone interfering with their crossing at that time.


    Qi Yu''s metal armor glowed. He disagreed and said, "the more powerful creatures step on this star, the more dangerous it is. If you rely on your own past, you will die."


    They have deeply studied that as the earth recovers, the path from other galaxies into this heaven and earth will be gradually safe.


    It''s like sheltering the creatures on this planet. Too strong creatures can''t get through. Only with the continuous recovery of the earth and the growing strength of the evolutors on this ancient land can more powerful creatures from abroad be allowed to come.


    "The extraterritorial strongmen far beyond the earth''s indigenous people are not absolutely unbearable, but the price is too high. Even if some people can survive, they may be directly abolished." A knight sitting on a fierce beast spoke.


    Whether the yuanci fairy cave in the Arctic or the old Kirin nest in Heze, many of the aliens sleeping in it were caused by forced crossing in those years.


    Although he was lucky not to die, he paid a painful price and used deep sleep to cultivate and recover.


    Of course, more of those who came directly died and were burned to ashes!


    "For the sake of safety, subordinates and others are willing to risk their lives to enter earth space and protect the Dharma for your highness!"


    At this time, a group of knights got off their mounts, including the two commanders. They knelt on one knee and asked for orders to avoid accidents when Qi Yu really crossed the border.


    "No, this is death!" Prince Daqi refused.


    The strength level of these people he brought is very high. To be on the safe side, it''s best to wait until the earth evolves rapidly and there are some experts in the free range on this planet. They will be relatively safe when they come.


    "Your Highness, we suppress our cultivation for stepping on this star. We are still in the shackle state. Let''s go!"


    Several of them insisted and gave reasonable reasons.


    "Yes, your highness, it''s more reassuring to enter this star one day earlier and take the initiative. At the same time, you can get the sage weapons left here by the saints of the Qi Dynasty earlier."


    Qi Yu heard the speech and his eyes were bright and uncertain.


    He knew that on the planet where Daqi was located, some people also thought about the sacred artifacts of his ancestors and wanted to intercept and seize them. It would be better to go there earlier.


    In addition, the Qi Dynasty came here to seek more terrible fortune, but failed. He wanted to fulfill his ancestors'' last wish, take out something under a mountain and river, and even become a saint here directly.


    Finally, he agreed, walked over and patted the people on the shoulder, and then hugged them hard.


    Qi Yu said, "if you have an accident, your family will be taken care of by Daqi, and you will have no worries from now on!"


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    "Willing to fight for your highness, even if you may die!"


    The five Knights came forward. They were all dead men. Their armor was cold and faint. They began to break through the pass one after another.


    Bang!


    Along the way, they have consumed many sacred objects, and now they are a little scarce.


    Boom!


    The second person is even more straightforward. When he steps in the past, his form and spirit will disappear, and he will be wiped out by the emerging field patterns.


    "This star is mysterious and complex, has the layout of predecessors, and the will of the planet is not dead. It is protected by an instinct." Prince Qi doesn''t look good.


    This is his confidant. Many people have died on the road, leaving behind people with great potential. As a result, they fell in front of the earth''s space.


    "In the final analysis, this group of indigenous evolution is too slow and the level is too low. Otherwise, the will of the planet would have allowed us to set foot!" A commander said coldly, his eyes were cold, and two knights died in a row. His knuckles were white.


    The third man broke through the pass and rushed with a whoosh. He was a little blackened and had been crushed by the field veins, but he didn''t die and survived.


    "Ha ha... OK!"


    In the rear, a group of people laughed, all very excited and happy.


    The man stumbled, but finally stood up. His injury was not particularly serious. He jumped up and soared two or three kilometers high to express his excitement.


    Bang!


    After landing, he knelt down on one knee and said, "I''d like to protect the Dharma for your highness. If you dare to act rashly, you will be washed with blood!"


    "Good!"


    In the folding space, many people are excited. One Mu Qing is not enough. Another knight will pass by, which is safe and can prevent accidents!


    Wheeze! Wheeze!


    The fourth and fifth Knights broke through the pass one after another. As a result, they all died. They were wrapped in flames and then disappeared.


    This is not only related to blood, foundation and evolutionary level, but also depends on luck. At least the knight who successfully set foot on the earth doesn''t know why he can succeed.


    "Your Highness, I''ll explore and come soon!" The knight Yang Heng who successfully stepped out of the folding space turned and left.


    Then, he turned into a silver light and moved at a high speed. He was a strong man and an expert in shackle realm. He patrolled the whole Laoshan area.


    Soon after, he saw the earlier people, the defectors from the Kirin nest, bypassing them directly.


    Soon, he saw another group of people, dormant in the dark, whispering something.


    "There are really unsightly pawns!" The knight Yang Heng said coldly, and then he dived violently from a mountain like a supersonic bomber.


    "Chi!"


    In an instant, the silver knife in his right hand swept like a match, cutting off boulders, splitting hills and destroying the whole forest.


    Poof!


    Immediately someone screamed and was cut off.


    Qiang Qiang


    There was a big war here. A moment later, five creatures from Kirin''s old nest were destroyed. Four of them were captured alive and directly picked up by Yang Heng.


    "If you dare to fight against the evolutionary emperor, even when the master behind you really comes, it will be destroyed!" Yang Heng left with the only living prisoner.


    Soon after, he returned to the folding space, threw the captured people on the ground and immediately sent someone to interrogate them.


    "Have you gone to see Mu Qing?" Asked Prince Qi.


    "I''ve seen it. My highness''s divine medicine has healed me. Mu Qing''s limbs have been broken and regenerated. He''s almost recovered. He''s been with Miss Lin these days." Yang Heng responded.


    Then, he showed unspeakable excitement and whispered: "according to Mu Qing''s careful observation, the energy tower in Miss Lin''s body may be a legacy of the five-star evolution imperial dynasty, or even more mysterious!"


    "What?!" At this moment, not to mention the Knights and commanders, Qi Yu, Prince of Qi, was surprised. This is absolutely amazing news.


    The five stars evolved into the imperial dynasty. Looking at the vast starry sky, they are behemoths. This kind of Taoist tradition is too profound, and their inheritance is boundless.


    If you get the inheritance of the energy tower, you can recreate a Daqi Dynasty.


    Moreover, the imperial energy tower of this level on earth may be used once a year to open the safe passage and lead the army.


    "Congratulations, your highness. You are destined to be holy on this planet. Then the glory will return!"


    "The glory has begun. It seems that your highness is the son of heaven. Who can compete?"


    At this time, Chu Feng has passed the pass and understood another important link in the killing field. He can arrange a simplified killing field. For now, the lethality should be enough.


    In fact, he can''t continue to understand now. The progress in this field needs inspiration and a long time to figure out. Where is the time to spend.


    A group of people, such as the old master of Wudang Mountain and the old Lama of Kunlun, came to meet him.


    Chu Feng took out several silver pills and directly handed them to the strongest people, telling them that this can enable them to achieve super evolution and tear the eighth shackle.


    These people were surprised that they had no chance to break the seventh shackle and got this valuable medicine? It''s like a dream.


    Finally, the old master Wu Qifeng and the old Lama broke through and became a master of the eight sections of the shackles. Their strength soared!


    As for the others, it''s a pity that they didn''t cross the natural graben. They only tore the seventh shackle and crossed a checkpoint.


    Subsequently, Chu Feng, the old Lama and the old master joined hands to break the silver chain around the mastiff King''s neck and let him recover completely.


    When the mastiff King took a silver pill, he also broke through and became a master of shackles! In Laoshan, Mu Qing smiled. It was from her heart. She touched the energy tower with her own hands, and her soul was throbbing. She felt a kind of distant and magnificent breath, which made her tremble¡° It''s a great honor for you to let me touch it and feel the supreme crystal of the evolutionary imperial dynasty in the past! " She saluted linnuoyi with respectful words. This time, it was not polite, but sincere joy. Linnuo was calm and quiet, nodded slightly and said, "you can build that safe passage." At the same time, Chu Feng, the old Lama and others have approached the Laoshan area and looked in the distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 411

    (there are mistakes in the previous chapter. Correct them. It should be Qi Yu, not Xia Yu.)


    Laoshan Mountain is green and green, and the spirit waterfall is hanging. Coupled with the special energy material "fairy fog" and the white crane hovering in the air, it looks like a fairy family residence.


    In fact, long ago, it was a holy land of evolution.


    "Nothing yet." Chu Feng and they came, but they were far apart to avoid being found.


    Before Yinsong, Mu Qing was excited and happy. Finally, he said goodbye to linnuoyi and told the prince of Qi and others to prepare. They would build an altar and connect with the energy tower.


    "Well, it''s that woman. She has recovered?" Chu Feng was really surprised. He saw Mu Qing walking in the mountains, his body intact.


    You know, he abandoned Mu Qing himself a few days ago, and now he is reborn with a broken limb?


    Even though the mastiff king is calm and heroic, he is now difficult to control himself. His hair is dancing, his eyes are red, and the whole person seems to burst.


    How can we forget the humiliation a few days ago? After suppressing him, the woman tied him with a slender dog chain and walked along the street.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Qifeng, an old master of Wudang Mountain, opened his mouth and put a hand on his shoulder to persuade and calm his anger.


    Chu Feng also comforted the mastiff king and said, "I don''t know how she recovered, but it doesn''t matter. Just cut off her arm at that time. Since she has good recovery, she will be disabled several times."


    "That makes sense." The horse king shook his shiny bald head and said, "brother mastiff, this can make you more angry. If you catch her, you can chop her if you have nothing to do."


    There are people from Qilin''s old nest. These are those who take refuge in the prince of Qi. They want to protect the Dharma for him when he crosses the border, but they are sent out to patrol the mountain.


    Chu Feng frowned when he found it and said, "go back first and I''ll have a look."


    He has mastered the extreme breathing method. He can integrate form and spirit into the nature of heaven and earth. At the same time, he can be close to the state of extinction. It is difficult for ordinary people to find him.


    Mu Qing walked lightly and happily, because the exciting moment was not far away. These people of the Qi Dynasty were about to cross the border, and success was at hand.


    If they can come to the earth as a whole, they will become one of the strongest teams, far better than the people in many galaxies, and have daunting competitiveness.


    "Your Highness!" Mu Qing came to the folding space, knelt down and gave a big gift to thank Qi Yu for saving his life, and then told him the good news.


    "That energy tower at least belongs to the five-star evolutionary imperial dynasty, or even more extraordinary!"


    Everyone is moved. The energy tower is not only a brilliant witness to the evolution of the imperial dynasty, but also a crystallization of hard work. It will condense only when the imperial dynasty is about to burst.


    Then, it will disappear from the world and wait for the future to shine, hoping to rise again.


    Mu Qing told that there was no problem with the energy tower. It radiated vitality and helped Linnuo quench all kinds of mottled energy into his body.


    "The energy tower of the five-star evolution imperial dynasty is extremely not simple. When condensing all the essence of a brilliant tradition, it will make a world shaking and devour everything in the location of the imperial dynasty. It must be recognized by the will of the planet to succeed." Qi Yu looked solemn.


    Because of this, the energy tower in linnuoyi''s body is priceless. It has been recognized by the will of the earth and can naturally bring in extraterritorial creatures.


    "Bathe, change clothes, build altars." The prince of Qi ordered.


    It''s not a formality, but a very sacred ceremony. There are hints in the records of the sages that it involves the energy tower of the five-star evolution imperial dynasty, which needs respect.


    "The prince has mastered the supreme secret in the field of controller. As long as he can contact the energy tower, it''s not difficult to change its master." An old man said with a smile.


    "Be careful. All I have is a fragment." Qi Yu didn''t dare to be careless.


    They built altars in this area and piled them with special stones. The progress was not fast, even quite slow.


    Because it seems to reflect some kind of ceremony, it can''t get up at all, that is, the prince of Qi participated in it.


    In the distance, Chu Feng looked at it inexplicably. These people were like old cattle pulling cars. They were too slow. Did they pile a stove there?


    He estimated that when those people piled up all the stones on the ground, they would at least get tomorrow.


    At the same time, he keenly noticed that a knight could get in and out of the folding space and successfully passed the death pass like Mu Qing!


    "No matter what you want to do or what tricks you have, I don''t believe you can survive when the nuclear bomb washes the ground and detonates the earth field!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Everything is ready, just this group of people!


    However, vaguely, he was still a little uneasy, because these people were too solemn. Even the prince of Qi piously built the altar and acted with everyone.


    Chu Feng stood here for a long time, calculating and deducing how to arrange his cutting field and how to kill these people most effectively.


    "At the critical moment, please listen to me and throw a magnet in time?" He frowned slightly.


    Because even the simplified version of the attack field he wants to deploy also needs to implant a lot of magnets underground. If something goes wrong in any link, it will affect the lethality.


    Then Chu Feng withdrew from Laoshan and joined the Kunlun demon.


    "I guess they will try to cross the border one day." Chu Feng said, then they dormant together and didn''t want to be found.


    Chu Feng frowned and was thinking about the attack field. It really needs to be arranged temporarily. The efficiency is not high. Moreover, as long as there is a wrong magnet implantation, it will seriously affect the power.


    "Can it be integrated? Yes! " Suddenly, Chu Feng thought of some utensils and took out four brass pillars from the space bottle.


    This is the lock dragon stake, which was won from the prince Hei of the dragon family in the South China Sea. It can lay a field where ghosts beat the wall.


    "This is the integrated field, replacing piles of magnetic crystals, jade, etc." Then Chu Feng was shocked, opened his eyes, stared carefully, and groped for the four brass pillars with his hands.


    He already knew that the four brass pillars were called Dragon lock piles.


    Chu Feng felt that he had neglected something before. They were not called ghost Beating Wall piles, but lock dragon piles!


    He studied carefully, his eyes were as bright as electricity, found some clues, and finally activated some symbols with special field techniques to spread out from the brass column.


    "Lock dragon stake, this thing really needs to be completely revived, but lock Jiaolong!" Chu Feng was surprised, and then his heart was hot and studied deeply.


    At night, Chu Feng put down the brass column and was determined. Although he could not give full play to the real power of locking the dragon, it was better and more convenient to trap people and kill people than he temporarily arranged the field.


    The four brass pillars are an integrated form of a certain field. Now, after Chu Feng''s research, it is not as simple as ghosts hitting the wall again.


    In the morning, the golden haze is thin, the sunrise is bright, and the rising sun jumps out of the sea level with strong vitality.


    The whole Laoshan Mountain is also peaceful, and the clouds are flourishing.


    On the Lingfeng peak, Linnuo was as white as snow, and jueli came out of the dust. She bathed in the morning glow, quietly looked at the sea, her beautiful eyes were deep, and whispered, "there is not much time."


    When the sun rises, the whole Laoshan Mountain is warm and full of vitality and energy.


    Finally, Mu Qing came and invited Lin Nuoyi with joy and excitement.


    Chu Feng also began to set out, because there were strange birds circling in the sky to warn of changes in the folding space.


    Before he left, he didn''t let the people follow him, and told him, "I can go in by myself. Later, you press my hand to let the outside carry out the orders!"


    This is discussed in advance. Chu Feng''s different gestures represent different meanings. Maybe it''s a nuclear bomb washing the ground, maybe it''s a missile rain... They are all terrible murders!


    Of course, there is the last gesture, that is, failure and escape quickly.


    In the folded space, dozens of people in the Qi Dynasty were all ready, standing in front of the altar, ready to cross the border and want to enter the real earth space.


    "The energy tower of the five-star imperial dynasty can let us pass the death barrier without worry. From then on, the sea is wide and the birds can fly by leaping high in the sky. This planet will become our land of creation. How can those aborigines compete with us!"


    "Your Highness is the chosen son and is destined to be holy here!"


    These people are very excited, some are whispering, looking forward to the cross-border moment!


    Later, they saw Mu Qing and the woman in white with a halo in the morning glow.


    Even those rebellious knights were a little distracted, staring at the peerless beauty who seemed to come from the picture, and didn''t speak any more.


    They have a sense of superiority for the creatures on this declining planet. They believe that the aborigines here have long been eliminated and are the descendants of the losers in the glorious period of that year. Their blood has been thin and mixed. Once the glory has gone, they have become the lowest ethnic group and should be despised.


    But now they were all in a trance and suddenly felt that the woman was so holy that they were ashamed.


    The prince of Qi was dignified. He moved, walked to the boundary of the folded space and stared at Lin Nuoyi. Although it was not the first time, he had never been so excited as now.


    He smiled gently and talked to linnuoyi.


    Linnuoyi smiles and good etiquette education makes her words and deeds natural and appropriate.


    In the distance, Chu Feng frowned, one hand had been raised, and the strange birds of Kunlun were watching him. As long as he waved down his arm, there would be a devastating attack here.


    Chu Feng was retreating and drawing a safe distance. The raised hand was slightly stiff. He thought of what linnuoyi told him: trust her and won''t hurt him.


    Finally, amazing changes have taken place in the folded space.


    An energy tower emerged, with a vast and magnificent atmosphere. Then it magnified, across Laoshan, and half of it squeezed into the folding space to cover the altar.


    In the end, it will cover everyone in the Qi Dynasty, which is equal to a safe passage, taking them across the border!


    Mu Qing stood aside. At this time, she screamed with joy and couldn''t help but want to sing!


    Yang Heng was also excited and roared directly!


    Chu Feng''s pupil opened wide and his hand was about to fall down!


    However, at this time, the tower was evenly divided into two parts, silently separated from the top of the tower to the bottom¡° Ah... No! " Those knights were shouting, their mounts were screaming in pain, and when they were exposed to the world, their bodies were ablaze with light¡° Bang! " A powerful knight was the first to explode and turn into ashes in the fire¡° Your highness, the supreme secret in the field of express transfer controller! " An old man shouted, and in an instant it exploded and burned to ashes¡° Ah... "No!" Here, one fire after another rises, and some are directly broken, such as the gorgeous fireworks¡° No! " Some people were shocked and angry with fear. Linnuo is clean in white and as beautiful as an immortal. She stretches her arms and makes the separated energy tower fly back and merge into one again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 412

    "Ah..."


    Nearby, those knights were miserable. Some of their heads melted directly, and some of their bodies exploded. There were human torches everywhere, beating like the fire of hell.


    The prince of Qi is surrounded by numerous scriptures, one after another shining, reflecting starry words. It''s a holy text. It doesn''t have earthshaking energy, but it can turn crisis into peace. We should save his life.


    However, his feet were still engulfed by the fire and spread upward along his lower legs. The situation was very bad. Qi Yu recited the Scriptures and blessed the holy text.


    At the same time, he was the supreme secret in the field of operation controller and wanted to win the energy tower!


    All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, so fast that no bystander could react, and this upheaval occurred.


    In an instant, just like a volcanic eruption, patches of powerful evolutionists were burned to black ash.


    The knight Yang Heng was like a wounded beast, with scarlet eyes, bloodshot and blue veins on his face. He immediately rushed forward after seeing the shock.


    Mu Qing''s beautiful face was originally smiling, but in a moment, it was the difference between heaven and hell. Her facial expression solidified, and then she rushed forward like crazy and screaming.


    The expression on Chu Feng''s face was very wonderful, changed and changed, from shock and sadness at the beginning, to consternation, and finally shock and joy.


    This sudden change really made his powerful heart a little unbearable, because his hand held in mid air had exerted force and was about to swing down.


    If he had not mastered the extreme breathing method, his spirit and body were integrated, and his form and spirit were integrated, so that his response was far better than that of other evolutionists, he would almost have ordered to kill.


    At the last moment, he firmly held his palm, did not fall, and waved to the distance, which almost led to the nuclear bomb washing.


    Hoo!


    At this moment, he broke out in an all-round way without covering up. His pores were spraying energy and essence, like a human shaped cosmic warship, crossing the sky quickly and violently.


    He was afraid of linnuoyi''s accident and went crazy. At the same time, his whole body energy gathered and attacked from a long distance!


    With a wheeze, a thunder symbol shone in the heart of his left hand, condensed into a lightning spear, which was thrown by him for the first time.


    In mid air, the thunder roared, and the dazzling light beam was going to blind people''s eyes. The lightning spear came into the air and hit Yang Heng with a bang.


    Although he reacted quickly and avoided sideways, he was still pierced through his left shoulder, took a large amount of blood and burst a blood hole.


    However, his body was only slightly blocked and he was still fighting forward. He wanted to tear up linnuoyi immediately. Now he had no other enemies in his eyes and just wanted to get rid of the woman in white.


    Even if she was the best, Yang Heng still regarded her as a witch. His heart was dripping blood. It was a group of elite knights with boundless potential and the team where the prince of Qi became a saint. As a result, it was almost destroyed in a breath.


    The root of the disaster is this woman. Her dusty posture and peaceful temperament are like a banished fairy, but she just reads it, and the people of the Qi Dynasty disappear.


    Wheeze!


    A snow-white sword light came. It was the Geng gold Qi accumulated in Chu Feng''s lungs. It turned into a brilliant sword light. It was cut to stop Yang Heng.


    Chu Feng was anxious. He was a little far away. Now he can only attack from a distance.


    At the same time, he offered a bright red flying sword, like a red dragon from magma, circling up, diving over and standing to split Mu Qing.


    Yang Heng and Mu Qing attack Lin Nuoyi like crazy and want to kill her immediately.


    "Damn you natives!"


    Yang Heng held a silver knife, which was brilliant and shook the Geng gold sword Qi of Chu wind. There he drew the sword Qi of white Mangmang, cut open the mountain and destroyed the forest.


    Mu Qing was also dishevelled, screaming against the flying sword and approaching linnuoyi.


    In this process, Chu Feng held the diamond carving, and finally approached it.


    Linnuoyi was not flustered, kept calm, and had seen him, dressed in white, eye-catching in the flames, not stained with fireworks, fresh and refined.


    At the moment, she has an amazing beauty. When she makes such a big event, a person destroys the evolutionary imperial people on a "Star Road", she has an empty beauty.


    Qi Yu is seizing her energy tower and wants to control it and reverse the defeat.


    Only when he was disappointed, the energy tower was photographed by him for a distance, and then quickly turned away from the range and went to linnuoyi.


    "Superstar energy tower!" He shouted, his face was full of shock, his heart was twitching and bleeding, and he had boundless loss, which was more amazing than they expected.


    However, he missed it, so he missed it.


    Superstar energy tower, as long as he can seize his hand and give him enough time, he can create an evolutionary Dynasty more brilliant than Daqi.


    It was too late. The woman who looked beautiful, peaceful and quiet made him lose everything, and all the people and horses would be buried here.


    "Ah..." Qi Yu shouted. This was his first gaffe. He didn''t even experience so many dangerous things on the star road.


    He had come to the earth, entered the stars that his ancestors had conquered, and even glimpsed the hope of sanctification, but he was defeated at the last minute.


    His heart was dripping blood, his body was convulsing, and his spirit was trembling. He was too unwilling. His team was destroyed and fell at the end of the road. It was only one step away. The light ahead was the place of success.


    Hoo!


    The energy of the ancient tower surged, and the magnificent and distant breath seemed to be transmitted from ancient times. It landed in an instant and shrouded linnuoyi in it.


    At the same time, Chu Feng scolded, a hair was blown back by the strong wind, and he threw a diamond cut.


    He originally wanted to leave such a domineering blow to the prince of Qi, but when he saw Yang Heng''s bright long knife splitting at Lin Nuoyi, he had to throw it decisively.


    However, he also used his ingenuity, did not try his best to hit it, and attached a spiritual force that could be guided at any time to control the bright bracelet.


    Bang!


    The silver knife in Knight Yang Heng''s hand exploded and was smashed into pieces. At the same time, a black flame spread out in front of him.


    It''s Taiyin fire essence, a very advanced energy.


    Poof!


    Yang Heng''s chest, abdomen and other places were touched by the black flame, and he was burned by the Taiyin fire essence. His body trembled and staggered backward. He couldn''t stand the fire.


    "Descendants of a group of losers, you all die!" He howled in pain and hurled the broken knife at linnuoyi.


    At this moment, Chu Feng couldn''t stop it, but there was no tragedy. After the cold flashing broken knife hit the energy tower, it was directly shaken down and couldn''t get in.


    Chu Feng''s heart finally put down. The so-called superstar energy tower is very mysterious.


    At the same time, he urged the diamond carving with the attached spirit, because he didn''t hit it with all his strength this time. When he hit the silver knife and poured out the sun fire essence, the speed had slowed down.


    He didn''t fully control it, but just pushed it gently with spiritual force, changed its position, and wiped away Mu Qing who came from the crazy attack.


    "Ah..."


    Once bitten by a snake, Mu Qing has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. The last time she was seriously burned by the Taiyin fire essence, which led to the success of Chu Feng''s attack and scrapping her.


    Now seeing this black flame again, her instinctive fear even extinguished her anger and impulse to revenge linnuoyi, and quickly regressed.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng shook the diamond carving with his mental force and made it spray thin the fire of the Taiyin. Suddenly, some black light splashed on Mu Qing, which made her cry with fear.


    Boom!


    In fact, Chu Feng''s goal is not her at all. He just hugs the grass and beats the rabbit. He really wants to attack and kill the prince of Qi.


    Chu Feng''s mental power suddenly broke out. Finally, he left decisively after banging on the diamond carving.


    The remaining Taiyin fire essence in the diamond carving spewed out and crashed into the area in front.


    There, in the void, there are one piece of withered and yellow paper after another, but they are all shining and burning, like one round of scorching sun after another!


    There are words on all papers, reflected and branded in the void.


    It was a holy text, written by a real saint, but it wiped out the energy of terror before it was brought, leaving only inexplicable peace.


    Because the stronger the attack of extraterritorial creatures when they enter the earth, the more terrible the counterattack force of the field. Therefore, if they have the energy of saints to fight, it will directly turn into hell on earth and everything will be destroyed.


    Even so, there is only harmony and no sage energy. While the prince of Qi is protected, his feet are lit, so it is difficult to protect himself comprehensively.


    He wants to persist and hope to survive that short moment. Once he successfully passes the death pass, the real dragon will return to the sea and the rosefinch will soar for nine days.


    At that time, which indigenous people on earth can stop him? What superstar energy tower is all in his bag. The beautiful and peerless woman will be punished by him!


    However, now the diamond carving is flying, pouring down with a strong Taiyin fire essence, which is a disaster.


    In this area, the prince of Qi was surrounded by scriptures and suspended in the air, which not only saved him, but also sheltered the people in front of him.


    In fact, only the people around him were still alive, and all the others died at the first time.


    Because those people are too strong. At this stage, the earth will not allow them to set foot in this ancient land. They are all important targets to be killed.


    The fire essence of the Taiyin is pouring, the black light is rising, and the balance is broken. Many scriptures are already wearing out and burning. Now they add fuel to the fire and destroy more quickly.


    In a breath, the sheltered people screamed, and the holy texts around them exploded and disappeared.


    "Help me!"


    A knight was in pain and wailing. The silver armor melted, making the flesh and blood "Chi La", emitting bursts of fireworks, and then immediately cracked with a bang.


    "Damnation!" A middle-aged man has strong strength, but now he is full of despair and fear and climbs to the folding space, but his limbs burned by the flame disappear and become ashes, and the rest of his trunk is like coke. In the final reflection, he trembles, his mouth and throat are burned through and can''t make a sound, but the spiritual feeling comes out: "in the past, Our main force of the Qi Dynasty, as one of the attack teams, accepted the control and arrangement of the 12th star Taoist tradition, and joined other teams to enter the star from the "Star Road" of Laoshan. As a result, it was destroyed and left countless bones. Now... It was punished by God again! "


    He dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then disappeared in the wind. The last sound of fear was like the reflection and confession of a ghost. Others were tough to death and howled: "the prince wants to avenge us and kill all the natives on this planet." Linnuoyi took action again. He was in the energy tower and directly soared into the air and crashed into the prince of Qi. Bang! The Holy Text impacted by the Taiyin fire essence was originally destroyed, but now it was impacted by the energy tower, which disintegrated more quickly and collapsed completely. Chu Feng was dumb. He thought Lin Nuoyi was rash this time. Finally, he was more impulsive than him for the first time. Now it seems that everything is still under her control. However, it is also amazing and he appreciates it. She has a bottom in her heart and everything is expected¡° Ah... "The prince of Qi howled, dishevelled and said," aborigines, descendants of losers, you will be exterminated sooner or later! " He knew that the general situation was gone and could not insist. He turned decisively and wanted to rush into the folding space. Without the protection of the Holy Text, he would die immediately. Qiang! Chu Feng''s spine glowed with strong energy, turned into a dragon and snake, freed up his body, and then broke through the air like a golden spear. Poof! The war spear was dazzling, and the brilliance was frightening. It pierced Qi Yu''s back heart, exploded there, and the blood light burst open. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    Chu Feng was slightly surprised that the prince of Qi was directly pierced by his energy war spear. He was badly hurt and blood splashed in the mountains and forests. In his opinion, Qi Yu''s evolution level is very high, and it''s good to hurt some flesh and skin.


    Qi Yu groaned, but he didn''t stop and flew to the folding space.


    He was pierced by a spear. It was not that he was weak, but that he dared not use his energy for fear of encountering a more terrible counterattack in the field.


    Extraterritorial creatures forcibly cross the border. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is. He tolerates it without breaking out, and his anger is boundless.


    Finally, he rushed into the folding space.


    The scrolls and yellow papers around him seemed to have been washed away by thousands of years, damaged at the first time, and then all disappeared.


    This is a saint''s pen and ink. It''s a saint''s calligraphy!


    Grinding away energy and leaving only peace can protect him, but now it is all destroyed.


    At this point, Qi Yucai stopped, his whole body was full of light, and terrible energy fluctuations broke out. In a moment, the blood hole in his chest disappeared and his flesh recovered.


    However, he was also moaning in pain. Looking down, his feet were wrapped in fire and still didn''t go out.


    Even if he broke into the folding space, he was still burning, and even spread up from his lower legs.


    "Red dust industry fire!" His voice trembled and showed fear for the first time. He finally knew what kind of energy it belonged to to to erase the strong of the Qi Dynasty.


    This is not only the energy of the field, but also the karma!


    Among the ten strongest star worlds, the Buddhists are very afraid of this fire. We can imagine its power.


    Qi Yu stood still and looked back at Lin Nuoyi. There were strands of silver thread in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth, his eyes were congested, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    He used to be dignified and heroic, but now his facial expression is a little ferocious. This time... He was defeated because of that woman.


    Then, he looked at Chu Feng with cold eyes. Just now his back heart was pierced, which was written by that man, which made him angry and oppressed.


    At his level of evolution, how can people in the shackles hurt him? If you don''t deliberately suppress yourself and dare not use energy, how can you be hurt!


    "Indigenous!"


    In the end, he only spit out such two words. Only he can hear them. The lower lip bitten by his teeth is bleeding, but he doesn''t know the pain.


    Can you scold, can you despise it? He has no face to roar again. That will make him look down on himself and lose everything.


    Looking back, there were four people around him, all rolling on the ground with karma fire. Only these four people were sheltered by the Holy Scriptures and retreated with him.


    However, I can''t live. I''m full of karma.


    Even the maids holding swords and scriptures for him are now dead at the entrance of earth space, turned into white bones and ashes.


    "Ah..."


    At the end, the prince of Qi roared. He was unwilling and angry. He was like a trapped animal, making a long and sad howl of near despair.


    Then, with a clang, he cut off the parts below his lower legs to prevent the spread of industrial fire. He couldn''t stand it. If he went on like this, his whole body would become coke.


    He was bleeding, but he didn''t know the pain.


    Whoosh!


    He rose from the air and took out a crystal from his arms. It was transparent and bright. There was a bright red and flowing Cabernet Sauvignon in it.


    The crystal was sealed with divine medicine juice. Qi Yu crushed the crystal and swallowed all the bright red medicine into the mouth, and then flew away without looking back. His speed was very fast, like a lightning bolt, and suddenly disappeared in the depths of the folding space.


    In the process, he didn''t look back at the knights who fell to the ground, wailing, rolling and dying.


    Because he knows these people can''t live.


    Chu Feng did not pursue, because he knew that if he really wanted to go deep into it, it would be more or less bad. Even if the prince of Qi lost his feet, it would be terrible. After all, the level of evolution is very high.


    It''s not the outside world. Chu Feng doesn''t dare to move. Qi Yu will go all out in that folded space.


    Linnuoyi watched him go away without chasing him. She was guarded by the nearly transparent energy tower. She stood on the stumps and leaves on her feet. She was very calm from beginning to end.


    "Roar..."


    Yang Heng was angry and danced. There were several holes in his body. It was caused by the burning of Taiyin fire essence. He finally discharged that kind of advanced energy and killed Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi with his bare hands.


    However, he has been like this and his strength has decreased sharply.


    At the same time, a little Taiyin fire essence on Mu Qing also went out and killed him. The two men were dressed in hair and were crazy. They had boundless resentment and killing intention, just like crazy demons.


    Clang clang!


    At this step, Chu Feng didn''t want to waste his energy. He took out four brass pillars from the space bottle, threw them out decisively and inserted them in four directions.


    "Ah..." Mu Qing screamed. At the moment of being trapped, the fog was surging, lightning and thunder, and she couldn''t move.


    Yang Heng was also shocked and angry. When he stepped out, the world seemed to be replaced. The fog was thick around, the thunder kept exploding, and the lightning fell at any time.


    The origin of the four brass pillars is extraordinary. Now they just activate some internal symbols, which is enough to trap them.


    Lock dragon stake, such a name is not random.


    Chu Feng stood in front of a brass pillar, opened his mouth and spit out a snow white Geng gold gas, like a dragon circling. The bright sword was frightening, and he cut Yang Heng''s head to the ground with a puff.


    "This wild planet, this declining land... I''m unwilling to become my bone burial place, but I died in the hands of the local natives!"


    The knight Yang Heng hasn''t completely died after landing his head. His spirit fluctuates violently. He is unwilling and feels oppressed. He has succeeded in crossing the border, but he is still killed.


    "The natives of the Wild Planet?" Chu Feng was not angry and said calmly: "looking back, all galaxies came to worship. Your so-called Daqi Dynasty is only one of them. It is also arrogant to make a pilgrimage by the star road behind Laoshan?"


    Bang!


    Yang Heng was hit by the lightning in the lock dragon pile. His last spirit also collapsed and died completely.


    Poof!


    Mu Qing took the sword and fell with her left arm. She was crying.


    Chu Feng cut off one arm and one leg with the Geng gold sword Qi spitting out from her mouth and abandoned her.


    "It''s a pity that the prince escaped." Chu Feng looked at the folding space.


    Not far away, the knights who were drowned by the karma fire were all destroyed, except one Qi Yu.


    Linnuoyi put away the energy tower. It narrowed to two inches high. The brush fell into her body and disappeared. She turned and looked at Chu Feng with clear eyes.


    "Well, there are others, I''ll solve it!" Chu Feng asked Lin Nuoyi to pay attention to protecting himself. He rose up in the air and rowed more than 2000 meters across the sky, that is, four or five miles.


    Bang!


    When he landed on the ground, King Kong Zhuo had shot, and the most powerful alien was killed on the spot and beaten into a blood mist.


    They are people from Qilin nest. They once said they would protect the Dharma for the prince of Qi, but they were all sent away to patrol the mountain. They are not trusted.


    Just now, the people of the Qi Dynasty fell too fast and lost in an instant.


    After hearing the news, these people killed at the first time. As a result, they met Chu Feng.


    At this time, a group of Kunlun demons such as the old Lama and the mastiff king also came and shouted in the distance to kill Zhentian.


    At the very least, they have a great momentum, and their blood is surging. In particular, the old Lama who has broken his eight shackles now has a Buddha light in his head and sits down with a golden lion. He looks amazing and looks like a god Buddha.


    The old master Wu Qifeng is also appalling because he has a Tai Chi diagram and the flow of yin and Yang.


    The strongest of several people in Qilin''s old nest was killed by Chu Feng. Now they see such a group of big demons coming. They are afraid to fight and turn around and leave.


    Bang Bang


    As a result, there was no suspense. All the remaining people were destroyed, and none of them could escape!


    The main reason is that these newcomers don''t have a good climate. If they were strong, they wouldn''t come here to help protect the law.


    A group of demons rushed to the entrance of the folding space. When they saw linnuoyi, how wonderful their expressions were. They all stared and were shocked.


    Because they had planned for a long time and were ready to wash the ground with a nuclear bomb, but the beautiful and outrageous girl solved the problem between her fingers.


    "Demon fairy?" The horse king was so big that he spoke directly.


    The old Lama recited the Buddha''s name, and then... Slapped the cheap disciple Ma Wang aside.


    A group of big demons admired linnuoyi and felt amazing. This means and such results far exceeded their expectations.


    "It''s so pleasant to see all the people in the evolutionary imperial dynasty disappear." The snow leopard King sighed.


    A group of big demons nodded and approached linnuoyi. They were very polite. They always felt that the girl was too great.


    "It''s not a pit. It''s wrong. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. The imperial people in the pit are so miserable. Ha ha, why am I so happy." A Kunlun demon said so.


    After a short time, a group of people became familiar with it.


    Even Ma Wang was familiar with himself and coughed: "younger brother and sister, you are really so beautiful than my daughter. No wonder brother Chu Feng refused to empathize. I wanted to be his father-in-law."


    Linnuoyi smiled.


    The others were speechless. King Ma''s daughter was ten feet tall, with big arms and round waist. Only king Ma himself and a big old black (big black cow) thought she was shy of flowers.


    Bang!


    Ma Wang flew directly and was kicked off by the kind old Lama.


    "Witch Lin, Lord Chu, let me out!"


    At this time, Mu Qing screamed and was trapped between the Dragon lock piles.


    "Witch Lin? It''s clearly a fairy! " Snow leopard king and others don''t like to listen. Lin Nuoyi killed a royal army alone, which surprised and praised them.


    "In fact, it''s also good, witch Lin and demon king Chu. It''s a good match." The opening of the pan king of the pan silk hole.


    Even the old masters of Wudang smiled, interpreted the characters on the spot and said, "the upper part of the character Chu is Lin, and the lower part of the character Lin is Chu."


    "Wonderful, that''s right." A group of big demons are not illiterate, such as the old big black cattle and Northeast tigers. They study several languages and are ready to rob all over the world.


    However, the old master Wu Qifeng suddenly stopped talking.


    "Lin witch!" Mu Qing is still shouting.


    Chu Feng put away the Dragon lock pile, released Mu Qing and handed it to the mastiff king.


    "Forget it, give her a good time." The mastiff king didn''t torture her. He took a big knife and cut off her head with a puff, ending Mu Qing''s life.


    The humiliation and resentment of the mastiff King spread with the disappearance of a group of strong men in the evolutionary imperial dynasty.


    So far, the first World War in Laoshan came to an end.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the magnificent scene of nuclear bomb washing."


    "There''s always a chance."


    "I hope there will never be such a scene, which means that we are helpless."


    The Kunlun demons are talking.


    The bright moon hangs high, and the sea reflects a full moon.


    Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi have gone to sea and sat on the green bamboo raft, floating on the blue waves and crossing the sky under the moon.


    The sea was sparkling, and occasionally sea fish jumped out of the water.


    Under the moonlight, linnuoyi was bathed in a layer of pure white brilliance. His white face was exquisite and flawless, and his eyes were clear, very clear and bright.


    At this time, there was a fragrance floating on the sea. She was enjoying the fruits of Chu Feng''s labor, such as Nanhai dragon broth, roasted Peng wings and so on.


    "This is the first time I''ve eaten your own food." Linnuoyi is also very relaxed now. She is no longer so cold and gorgeous, even a little lazy. She sits on the bamboo raft, looks at the reflection of stars and moons in the quiet sea, and looks at the Chu wind.


    "I didn''t do it before. Until I was always chased and made trouble by those animal kings and bird kings, my cooking improved by leaps and bounds." Chu Feng smiled.


    Listening to him, linnuoyi couldn''t help laughing. She was very bright. She was very relaxed. She didn''t know what to say when she thought of the food list he sorted out.


    Thinking of the past, her face was soft and relaxed with Chu Feng. Then she took back her eyes and looked at the horizon and the other shore of the starry sky.


    This night, Chu Feng has seen her staring at the end of the starry sky many times.


    "Although everything is under your control today, there are still risks. Wan Yiqi and you burn jade and stone. If you don''t retreat, what should you do? And someone killed Kirin''s old nest. It''s bad if you''re alone. "


    Chu Feng mentioned the day.


    "They can''t break the energy tower." Rinoy spoke.


    Then, she hesitated slightly and sighed: "in fact, I want to take you out of this matter. Big trees attract wind. You have attracted too many people''s attention now."


    Linnuoyi told him that the strong ones from the Kirin nest arrived secretly. She had an agreement with them to attack the Qi Dynasty.


    These strong men are not the ones killed by Knight Yang Heng, but real experts. Unfortunately, Chu Feng robbed them of what they wanted to do this time, and they didn''t use their hands.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Qi Yu''s strength is strong. At present, it is impossible to cross the border successfully. The weaker knights and Qi Yu''s maid are the most likely to break through the death barrier."


    Linnuoyi said that once that happens, she will protect herself with an energy tower and lead those people to a valley far away, which will be solved by several real experts in the Kirin nest.


    "You can get in touch with them." Chu Feng looked at him.


    "Some people in the old Kirin nest hate the Qi Dynasty. They come from another holy land on the same planet, but their Saint hasn''t come yet." Linnuoyi tells.


    Lin Nuoyi said, "in fact, it''s better to let the prince of Qi go this time."


    Chu Feng was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "Qi Yu has a high level of evolution and can''t cross the border for a long time. Another Taoist saint on that planet opposite to the Qi Dynasty is still on the road and is about to arrive. The two will meet in the folding space and there will be a war of life and death."


    Lin Nuo asserted that she had a fair complexion, a clean bath, a white moon, a glittering body, a slight mist and bright eyes.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng wondered whether Lin Nuoyi deliberately let Qi Yu go and let him lose with others and contain each other with the so-called saint.


    "Well, you think very thoroughly. Witch Lin is better than me." Chu Feng joked.


    Linnuoyi directly gave him a big white eye. This expression is very rare. It is rare to see it under the cold and gorgeous charm, which is slightly charming.


    When Lin Nuoyi got up and stood on the bamboo raft again looking at the stars, Chu Feng felt that she seemed far away, shrouded in moonlight and white fog.


    This night, the world shook, and some news eventually spread. An evolutionary imperial dynasty fell, and the whole disappeared, shocking all forces.


    On that night, the creatures on the "Star Road" corresponding to each famous mountain were restless and very disturbed, and people from all galaxies were ready to come quickly.


    They want to cross the border while no one is blocking now.


    Because, in these people''s view, it is too terrible for an evolutionary Dynasty to be blocked and directly destroyed by others! That night, the world was shocked, all star roads were opened from time to time, and countless people broke through. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 414

    The night was restless everywhere, with some inexplicable agitation.


    No matter around the city or in the remote no man''s land, there are inexplicable creatures haunting and making frightening noises.


    The full moon was originally very bright, but it turned dark red late at night, like being soaked and coagulating a light layer of blood mist.


    Everywhere is more and more restless, all creatures are restless, and the atmosphere is very depressed.


    You can see the mountains around the city. There are huge figures walking in the folded space. Occasionally, they look up and howl, and the shaking night sky is trembling.


    More birds of prey flutter on the edges and spread their wings, and the shadow covers the mountains, winding around the terrible evil spirit.


    The most serious nature is the famous mountains and rivers. In the unfathomable folding space in the depths of these mountains, one pair of eyes light up in the night. Some are very normal, some are as big as lanterns, and some open their eyes if lightning cuts through the dark area where they can''t see their fingers.


    Behind the famous mountain, it is a star road after Star Road, connecting other galaxies. Now some creatures want to break through and cross the border!


    Even, many are already in action!


    It was monitored that in some magnificent mountains around the country, light rose from time to time and bloomed fiercely, just like fire after fire.


    Dark woodlands, mysterious swamps and other places are constantly cut by this light and illuminated in an instant.


    This night, both humans and aliens are very upset, and many people are doomed to sleep.


    Because a small number of people know that when the sun rises again, the world will be different.


    Many institutions, organizations and individuals are secretly and carefully observing the situation in various places, with a heavy heart.


    Of course, many people are ignorant. Relatively speaking, they are happy, have no worries and are not affected by the repressive atmosphere.


    Even many people are still talking about other discussions of spiritual pleasure.


    Now for everyone, what happened in Laoshan is very mysterious. I want to uncover the truth.


    Although some news came out, it was still a bit confusing. It was an evolutionary Dynasty, but it was destroyed.


    It is said that there are dozens of creatures with a very high level of evolution. Each of them is extremely powerful. At least there are no such terrible creatures on the earth at present.


    However, so many foreign experts turn into the dust of history in one day. It''s terrible just to think about it.


    Ordinary people are talking. They are very excited about these things and can''t sleep all night.


    "What happened, Chu Feng or someone else?"


    "Some people say that a banished fairy was born and buried the imperial dynasty. Others say that Chu Feng used this unconventional asymmetric means to kill a group of extraterritorial creatures."


    The Laoshan incident was like a deep-sea bomb, which broke out rough waves and dispersed the clouds in the sky, which had a great impact.


    Not to mention others, Chu Feng''s acquaintances Qianliyan, shunfenger and ye Qingren were stunned.


    In the battle of Laoshan, the imperial army was destroyed, and this storm swept the world.


    If Chu Feng''s communicator had not been closed, it would have been blown up.


    Institutions and organizations also pay special attention to the Laoshan incident. They are monitoring famous mountains everywhere and observing the folding space. Naturally, they are sensitively aware that this may be related to the sudden change of Laoshan.


    The big forces know more and naturally draw relatively accurate conclusions.


    The fall of the Qi Dynasty led to the restlessness of people and animals on the star roads corresponding to the famous mountains, so they all wanted to set foot on the real earth as soon as possible. Because they are also afraid of being blocked and blocked in the folding space.


    These are the conclusions of an agency.


    There is no doubt that some forces or individuals and aliens on the earth have contact with the creatures and in the famous mountains. Otherwise, those who come on the star road cannot get the news and cause anxiety at the first time.


    Indeed, these organizations and institutions guessed right. Because they were reported, some overseas evolutionists were worried.


    For example, in Yandang Mountain among the three mountains, deep in the mountains and in the folding space, someone is whispering.


    "How many people did the fall of a dynasty? How can I detect the smell of some kind of conspiracy? There are survivors on this planet with extraordinary blood. Will they be secretly fighting? If so, I may be blocked for a while. "


    "Even so, we can''t break through the death barrier immediately. With too strong physique and spirit, if we step into the past now, we will be targeted by the will of the planet. It''s very dangerous. We can let our children go first."


    There are similar views and voices elsewhere.


    Early in the morning, many people get up and the first thing is to watch the follow-up report of Laoshan.


    It was revealed that the collapse of the Imperial Army in the first World War in Laoshan was caused by the joint efforts of Chu Feng and others.


    It is also said that Lin Nuoyi, the God of heaven, got an inexplicable inheritance and joined hands with Chu Feng to kill the terrible team.


    It is also said that the remnant families on the earth came from the Himalayas, from overseas fairy islands and other places, and were led to Laoshan by the Chu wind to destroy the strong of Qi.


    In any case, there are Chu Feng''s figures in it. They can''t be taken out at all. Naturally, people everywhere are surprised and very surprised.


    In people''s view, this has revealed part of the truth.


    "This little uncle, he doesn''t want to pierce the sky, but to become a God." Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng were stunned.


    Even if you have been mentally prepared, your heart can''t stand it. In their opinion, Chu Feng will come out to scare people every once in a while, and the movement is getting louder and louder!


    This morning, a large number of people were talking about the Laoshan incident.


    However, when major websites and many news media platforms released a heavy news, people were dumbfounded, diverted and stunned.


    A famous mountain, a road, aliens like rain!


    This kind of report can be described as earth shattering, shocking all over the world and causing waves all over the world.


    In fact, major institutions and organizations have been cautious and careful enough to monitor overnight and carefully explore and verify before they come to the conclusion that extraterritorial creatures cross borders on a large scale!


    Many ordinary people have noticed some wild animals restless last night, but they didn''t think it had changed!


    The big bang on the Internet, in reality, the streets are crowded and figures are everywhere. It''s only a night. Will the earth step into an unknown track from now on?


    According to the preliminary observation of some institutions, many creatures broke through the barrier last night, including humanoid, beasts, raptors, and more incomprehensible life forms. Large batches of them set foot on the earth.


    Among them, many life bodies have been burned into dazzling fire and disappeared forever, but there are still winners and creatures who have survived death.


    The outside world, earth shaking, global discussion, is very frightened.


    Outside Laoshan, on the distant sea, there is another scene.


    The morning glow is vigorous, and there are pieces of broken gold on the sea, which is very brilliant. Chu wind and linnuoyi boating are very leisurely.


    Chu Feng was fishing and directly hooked up a large turtle weighing 20000 kg. At first, the Turtle was angry and wanted to overturn the green bamboo raft, but it wilted when he saw Chu Feng.


    "Lord devil, don''t eat me. I''m from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and serve the dragon lady. Last time you went to the bottom of the sea, I met you."


    Chu Feng is speechless. The world is really small. You can catch a talking spirit when fishing in the sea, and you still know it.


    After releasing the 20000 pound turtle, he didn''t want to fish. Instead, he looked at Lin Nuoyi and always felt that she was a little ethereal and distant.


    This feeling is very special. They are clearly together and close, but they always feel that she is going away at any time.


    "Are you leaving?" He finally couldn''t help asking.


    Linnuoyi was very quiet in the morning glow and bathed in the golden glow. Unexpectedly, there were a few gods in the temple, which were not stained with human fireworks.


    "Yes, I''m going on a long trip." She replied, nothing to hide.


    "How long will it take?"


    "For a long time, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years, or I can''t come back." Linnuoyi replied.


    She has a melon seed face, white and crystal, picturesque eyebrows, slender figure, white clothes and long hair floating in the sea breeze. Facing the red sun, the whole person seems to be shining.


    Chu Feng looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    There was a slight wind on the sea. Under the rising sun, the glow shone in the sea. In the distance, a giant whale jumped out of the sea. It seemed that it was unwilling to be trapped in the water and wanted to turn into a Peng.


    Poop!


    The whale fell, the white waves hit the sky, and the waves surged, breaking the peace.


    "How long will it take?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Yes, I''m leaving. I got an energy tower. This tradition took root on the other side of the starry sky and died on the earth. When I got it, many things had been undertaken by me. "


    Linnuo whispered softly that she didn''t hide something. She wanted to leave and probably wouldn''t come back again.


    She didn''t know the way ahead. Even the scene seen in the energy tower was unimaginable. The ancient land may surpass the universe dominated by the top 100 stars, which is strange and indescribable.


    And these are only half claws. She only sees a corner.


    Chu Feng woke up. No wonder she always looked at the end of the starry sky at night. He couldn''t help sighing.


    He wanted to say that he went on the road with her and went to explore, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end, because there were his parents and others here.


    He left impulsively. What about those people related to him?


    Linnuoyi looked at him with a soft face and said, "take care."


    He should have said this to her. Hearing such words, Chu Feng blurted out for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No!" Linoyi shook her head.


    "In the future, I will step on the starry sky and look for you." Chu Feng said so.


    Linnuoyi shook his head, then smiled and said, "parting doesn''t have to be so heavy. It''s plain and light to return to the truth. Looking back many years later, we can find a period of time. It''s sincere, moving and a little reluctant to give up. This is enough. It''s a precious memory and worth cherishing."


    She is very free and easy. She can hold it up and put it down more than men. Maybe it is rational. She has long seen the future, and maybe she has strong self-control¡° I''m really a mortal. " Chu Feng said. Linnuo straightened his glittering and translucent long hair, and gently helped Chu Feng tidy up his collar blown by the sea wind. He was very quiet and said, "let''s cherish each other." Chu Feng nodded. Linnuoyi smiled, very peaceful and put everything down. Lin Nuoyi has been hacked recently. I don''t want to. I''ve also been hacked. I haven''t dared to stand up for a long time. It''s terrible. Next, I''m going to brew a wave of exciting plots and think about it carefully. At the same time, help people make an advertisement: a pair of magical eyes, a scalpel, and change others'' future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 415

    On the blue sea, the bamboo raft carries Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi.


    When they talked about the past and the present, they were neither heavy nor warm. They were indeed very quiet and peaceful.


    Some things don''t need to be thought about. Time flies. After many years, their life trajectories must have been very different.


    Chu Feng raised his head and some pictures can reflect his heart. In the next time, he should get a wife and have children, and Lin Nuoyi is on the other side of the starry sky. What will she do?


    He shook his head at the thought.


    The bamboo raft broke the sea water and returned to Laoshan.


    At this time, the gods and creatures were very restless, the high-rise shook, and the people and horses of the evolutionary imperial dynasty were destroyed in the depths of Laoshan Mountain, which had a great impact on them.


    The outside world is also in chaos. There is a famous mountain and a road. Foreign creatures are crossing the border on a large scale. After the arrival of a large number of dead people, some people succeed.


    Chu Feng ignored these. He came to send linnuoyi on a long trip.


    Time passed quickly. At night, when the bright moon hung high, a silver pine tree glowed on a spirit peak in Laoshan, and linnuoyi stood under the tree.


    Chu Feng gazed at her from behind.


    On the cliff, she is very ethereal, surrounded by the fog and moonlight at night. Her figure is beautiful, but it is a little unreal.


    "Goodbye!" Linnuoyi looked back and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Take care!" Chu Feng stood in place and watched her leave.


    In front, a lot of symbols emerge. On the cliff, a mysterious star road opens, emitting a faint light, leading to the unknown.


    Linnuoyi''s energy tower appeared and trembled with a buzzing sound. She stepped on the road with faint light, and the whole person was blurred in a flash.


    She waved and left.


    Brush!


    A flash of clear light, like swallowing a large area of moonlight and starlight, this mountain is very bright, which leads to the light and rain in the sky.


    But soon it was dark and silent again.


    Under the silver pine tree, everything returned to normal and there was nothing left.


    Chu Feng stood for a long time and finally turned around. He saw Lin Nuoyi''s parents. They were not far away and had already come.


    He nodded gently and said hello to them.


    "If the star road is not broken, it can go through. It will reappear at dawn." Lin Fu said.


    Lin''s father and mother have a star stone. If the star road reappears, they will step in with this stone and go with Lin Nuoyi. It has been agreed for a long time.


    This is the only star stone, only this one, holding it can set foot on this star road.


    In the final analysis, even if linnuoyi is indifferent, there are things he can''t give up.


    Lin''s father and mother looked calm, but in fact they were very nervous and worried. They were afraid that the star road had been broken and that Lin Nuoyi who stepped in had an accident.


    At dawn, silver Panasonic, Star Road reappears!


    At this moment, Lin''s father and mother first showed joy, and then full of disappointment. They were too reluctant to give up the world, but finally they set foot on the road of their daughter''s departure.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chu Feng and waved to them, and then turned down the mountain.


    Behind him, the last touch of starlight flashed, and then attracted the star power in the air, and the two men disappeared.


    At the same time, the silver pine withered, and the cliff turned into fly ash silently. Then the whole mountain was short, and the Millennium trail view located on the became dust.


    The accident was silent.


    Chu Feng went away and left Laoshan directly without any stay.


    When the sun rose, Chu Feng was thousands of miles away. He turned on and off the communicator for a long time. Suddenly, he was bombarded and all kinds of messages poured in.


    He looked again and again and couldn''t reply.


    His finger crossed the address book and he sighed gently. From then on, someone will never be able to contact and become a memory.


    Then, the messenger kept ringing, and a group of big demons in Kunlun were looking for him.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    They told us that there were a lot of aliens crossing the border now, and they appeared everywhere. A group of big demons decided to officially abandon Kunlun mountain.


    On the cusp of the storm, they want to lie dormant, unwilling to compete for hegemony, unwilling to kill.


    Chu Feng heard the speech and looked at the sky. The world has changed. Other galaxies don''t know how many people came and entered earth space in batches.


    The sky is still that day, the ground is still that place, the air is still fresh, but some trajectory has changed.


    Even a group of great demons in Kunlun have opened their eyes and abandoned the Holy Land in their hearts. This is not a bow or compromise. Everything is just to live.


    "Brother, what''s your plan?" The snow leopard king asked through the communicator. A group of big demons wanted to see him. After leaving Kunlun, they didn''t think about where to go next.


    At present, they are just dormant and don''t want to fight bloody battles because of famous mountains.


    "Me? Eat, sleep and beat peas! " Chu Feng said.


    "What?"


    A group of big demons were confused.


    Even the old Lama didn''t read the Buddha''s name. Across the communicator, he was full of question marks and looked confused.


    "Wrong, well, eat, sleep, fight aliens!" Chu Feng said.


    "Fight aliens? Don''t younger brothers and sisters make you dormant and don''t appear again in the short term? " Ma Wang asked puzzled.


    Chu Feng said, "well, dormant. But I don''t like aliens. Why should we hide when they come and give them a famous mountain. "


    "No, brother, that''s what you said. Quit the famous mountain first to avoid bloodshed and casualties. You''re in the right state. Tell me where it is. Let''s get together." The snow leopard king and others shouted.


    At this time, Chu Feng was really unhappy. First, the yellow cattle, big black cattle and others left. I don''t know whether they can get out of the immortal mountain alive in his year. Now Lin Nuoyi is also far away, far away, and a group of big demons in Kunlun are forced to give up Kunlun mountain.


    After all, it''s all caused by extraterritorial arrivals.


    As people from other galaxies continue to come, it can be expected that the situation of the indigenous people on earth will become worse and worse, especially the evolutionists.


    Now, walking all the way, he can feel some differences. The whole world seems different.


    At a glance, the news reports are all talking about the newcomers. It has only been two days. Everywhere is not calm, and all the creatures in the famous mountains are restless.


    "Brother, where are you?" On the other side of the communicator, Ma Wang''s loud voice came, because he didn''t hear Chu Feng''s response.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to see aliens. Go and beat them first. We''ll talk about it later!" Chu Feng stared at the mountain ahead and said, hanging up the communicator directly.


    Thousands of miles away, a group of big demons are petrified. What does this brother want to do and take the initiative to beat aliens?


    "Shit!"


    "Now aliens are like dumplings, pot after pot, crackling and popping out of the famous mountains. Our brother is going to make trouble?!"


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    A group of demons were completely speechless. They shouted at the communicator and found that they had already hung up.


    What''s the matter with this brother? Didn''t he say to hibernate and bear it? Why do you have to go to the trouble of aliens?


    "He really wants to eat, sleep, beat peas, no, beat aliens?!" There is a big demon in doubt.


    Ahead, several aliens came out of a mountain. They looked not weak. They were talking about the Laoshan tragedy and the collapse of the imperial dynasty, and mentioned the name of Chu Feng.


    As a result, Chu Feng was in a bad mood and rushed over directly.


    Bang Bang


    He went up and gave a fat beating, but he didn''t give a dead hand. It was just a wild beating.


    Several aliens roared, and then came. They came out of the folded space. As a result, they were beaten before they provoked others?


    They can see that this is a native, not from other galaxies like them.


    Doesn''t it mean that there are no powerful evolutors here?


    "Roar..."


    These people roared and didn''t know the earth language. They expressed their anger by roaring and fought back. As a result, they were beaten even worse.


    "Alien boy, what''s the ghost''s name? I owe you to clean up! " Chu Feng said, it''s even worse.


    Not every descendant is as powerful as the prince of Daxia. In fact, 99% of those who can come over safely now are creatures in the shackle realm, otherwise they can''t survive.


    Several aliens were not weak, but they were suppressed by Chu Feng and beaten up.


    In the distance, passers-by were stunned when they saw this scene. Isn''t that Chu Feng? He''s fighting... Aliens? Or beat.


    "Who are you and why did you do it to us?" Several aliens were sad and angry. They transmitted their voice with spirit. They were beaten into pig heads, black and blue, but the other party didn''t kill.


    "I''m Chu Feng in your mouth. I just want to beat you up if you''re unhappy!"


    Several Aliens: "@#@# £¤..."


    They want to curse. It''s too fucking bad luck. They''ve heard of this Aboriginal evil. How did they meet him as soon as they appeared!?


    People passing by are speechless. It seems that Chu Feng took the initiative to attack? Looking for aliens? All the people watching were shocked.


    Then the matter here was spread out and posted on the Internet. It was amazing.


    Now the whole world has changed, and many extraterritorial creatures have come. Does Chu Feng dare to do so? It''s too fierce. It''s a ferocious mess.


    In particular, what does he call aliens? Alien boy!


    Many people are a little silly. Is this too evil? Can you dare to do such things?


    At first, many people didn''t believe it.


    After beating several aliens, Chu Feng went away, leaving behind several dead extraterritorial creatures with a look of sadness and anger.


    However, these people were also convinced. After being angry, they could only blame their own bad luck for communicating with each other. Who told them to talk about the aborigine, but he heard it. It''s too evil to provoke!


    In fact, this is not an example. Chu Feng walked all the way and met four or five groups of foreign arrivals. He didn''t miss any of them and beat them all up.


    When others meet the coming ones, they will avoid them from afar. Chu Feng is in a bad mood. When he sees them coming out of the mountains, he will take the initiative to get close to them. When evolutionists from other galaxies were disrespectful to him, he beat him decisively! Although reasonable, it also has the nature of touching porcelain. It beat four or five groups of aliens all the way and flew around. Not to mention ordinary people, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Jiang Luoshen, ouyangqing and others who know him are all dumbfounded and stunned. A group of demons in Kunlun Mountain were speechless when they heard about it. They really ate, slept and beat aliens?! Just when people thought Chu Feng would cause great trouble, the development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. Some extraterritorial creatures who came out of the folding space actually began to show kindness to Chu Feng¡° Chu Feng, our saint, please! " Foreign powers came to him and solemnly invited him¡° Saint, is this creature really coming? "¡° I said, "brother Chu Feng, this... Is not a good idea?" Outside the domain, the spirit skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 416

    In the galaxy, stars roll and move one after another, looking magnificent and magnificent, but this is the embodiment of a close-up perspective.


    If you take a long distance and look at the vast universe, what are the stars one after another? It''s so small and insignificant.


    Generally speaking, looking at the universe, it is a dead silence. Most areas are eternal darkness, no sound, no life, and some are just cold and dead.


    The vast universe, even across many galaxies, is sometimes difficult to find life. For countless years, it has experienced the loneliness after the big bang era.


    At this time, a carriage walked leisurely, stepping on the stars, along the unknown path, towards the wild starry sky in the universe.


    It''s incredible. The carriage keeps disappearing, jumping from the wormhole, traveling in the starry sky, choosing a new wormhole again and driving far away.


    This is amazing. Even if you don''t really travel through the star sea by your own flesh, you can take the path opened up in distant times to walk over such a long distance!


    This is a heavenly horse. It is golden all over. The horse''s sideburns are very long and fall down like lion''s sideburns. This heavenly horse is too smart, tall and powerful. It looks like a holy lion!


    It pulled a golden chariot, shining in the same color as it, walked on the sky, and finally reached its destination when it passed through the last wormhole.


    "Are you there?" On the golden chariot, a man spoke with a young voice. He stepped down from the chariot and stood in the starry sky, overlooking the surroundings.


    Below is a water blue planet, slowly rotating around the sun.


    This is the earth. A heavenly horse like a holy lion, pulling an ancient car, carrying a man here and staring at the stars in front!


    He was wearing a gold war suit, which was dull and dim, and the body surface was covered with fog.


    At the same time, a unicorn bear covered with khaki scales roared out of a wormhole not far away and pulled a bronze chariot. Above, there is a man, wearing a bronze war suit, filled with white fog, also covering most of his body, overlooking the earth.


    At the side of the god horse with long sideburns, the man in a shiny and dim gold war suit opened his mouth and said, "Oh, Qinglan, you''re coming."


    The one horned bear, covered with yellowish scales, roared and shook outer space. On the ancient chariot it pulled, the man in bronze armor nodded slightly and said brother Yang Xuan.


    These two mysterious chariots and two mysterious men come from the prosperous place of the universe and appear in the outer space of the earth. If they are perceived, they will be surprised.


    However, the nearby space probes failed and could not detect them.


    "The two of us are responsible for guarding here and preventing accidents. In fact, we can''t do anything at all. We can only watch." Said Yang Xuan, a man in a dim gold suit.


    "I was sent." Qinglan opened her mouth, her long hair fluttered, and her bronze battle clothes were very simple, overlooking the earth below.


    Although they came only with the help of wormholes, it was amazing that they could travel alone, travel a long distance and come to a corner of the universe.


    Yang Xuan nodded and said, "this planet is really strange. By the way, do you also have younger generations to enter the star that once ranked 11th below to seek creation? "


    Qinglan glanced at him and said, "do you have a saint sister below?"


    Yang Xuan''s face froze when he heard the speech. He was older than the saint sister''s grandfather. This generation made him look numb. It took him a long time to say, "she''s on the star road of Yandang Mountain."


    Then they took out one thing respectively.


    Qinglan, a man in a bronze war suit, took out a silver eye, like jade, and said, "this is a sacred object left by a former sage with thousands of miles of eyes in the past."


    It is said to be a thousand mile eye. In fact, the scenery you can see is more than a thousand miles and ten thousand miles. It can penetrate the vanity and is peerless and extraordinary.


    Yang Xuan also took out a thing. It was a golden ear, shining. He said, "this is left by the golden Arhats who were successful in the past."


    In such a moment, they penetrated everything, and one eye and one ear began to work.


    In an instant, they saw Neptune and Mars. There were many warships looking for something. They could even accept some strange bands with golden ears.


    "The mechanical family is amazing. Is this looking for a shortcut to break into the earth as a whole? Well, I heard that part of the roots of an ancient supreme tree that led to the origin of the mechanical family are on this planet. "


    The mechanical family, it is reported that the pollen of a mysterious ancient tree spilled on the metal, led to channeling, evolved the family, and finally evolved rapidly and developed a brilliant civilization.


    "Not only the mechanical family, but also other creatures have cooperated with them to analyze the earth field and look for loopholes."


    It has to be said that the silver eyeballs and golden ears are terrible as the fruit crystals of the ancient powerful Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear.


    Such a long distance, can penetrate some things!


    Then, they shifted their attention, moved their silver eyes and golden ears, and really began to pay attention to the earth and collect all kinds of useful information.


    There is no threat and lethality. These two kinds of fruit crystals emit weak ripples and are not blocked by the killing field on earth.


    "Interestingly, there is also a character among these aborigines. Did you hear that there is a person mentioned in all kinds of chaotic voices of evolutionists coming from the wind and killing a Royal Army!" Yang Xuan was surprised.


    Qinglan, wearing a bronze war suit, nodded and said, "it''s really unexpected. I''ll look for it with a thousand miles'' eyes and see if I can find this special character."


    After a long time, Qinglan was surprised and said, "it''s a coincidence to see a man practicing the first two layers of ''golden Bodhi breathing method''. The energy body condensed during the attack is also in the shape of golden Bodhi. This may be the war soldier of your family. It should be under the hands of your saint sister."


    Yang Xuan''s face was a little stiff when he mentioned his ethnic sister. From the perspective of evolution, although he was still very young, he was much older than that ethnic sister, even several years older than her grandfather. This generation is too bad!


    "Well, it''s bad luck for people who can breathe in your family. It seems that they are being beaten by an aborigine. Come and see." Qinglan, wearing a bronze war suit, said unkindly.


    Yang Xuan stared and urged his golden ears to focus on that direction.


    There is no doubt that using these two kinds of fruit crystals has high requirements for their own strength, because there are too many noises received and need to be eliminated.


    If the strength is not strong enough, their own spirit may be impacted and collapsed.


    Even so, he only chose the voice of the evolutionist, and the sound waves of ordinary creatures were excluded from the acceptance range.


    At the same time, he also pays attention to locking special areas for individual targets, which saves much effort.


    Qinglan slightly gloated and said, "it''s interesting that the violent man''s name is Chu Feng. It seems that he is the aboriginal who killed the star road of Laoshan. Now he''s against your family."


    At first, Yang Xuan was just expressionless, but he didn''t look very good immediately. He heard the dialogue between the aboriginal below and the person who knew the golden Bodhi breathing method.


    "The saint from the star road of Yandang Mountain, your uncle''s!"


    Actually, Yang Xuan''s face was dark. Isn''t the uncle of his Saint sister Yang Xuan''s grandfather? The aborigine was scolded along with them.


    With a smile, Qinglan is watching the excitement in outer space.


    Yang Xuan blackened his face and said, "the person who was beaten should be my sister''s men."


    On the ground, Yang Lin felt wronged. He was just a little tough. He invited the aborigine to Yandang Mountain to see their saint. As a result, he was beaten directly.


    It''s not his fault that the aborigine mentioned "the creature of the saint". This tone is too unfriendly. You should know that the Taoist tradition behind the saint is boundless, and the vigorous saint has lived from a long time ago to the present. How can such an evolved Taoist Saint not be respected?


    Therefore, Yang Lin''s tone was severe and corrected his mistakes for the aboriginal. As a result, he had been bloody and moldy for eight generations. With the strength of his shackles, he couldn''t beat the cruel aboriginal. He was beaten and ridiculed.


    "Look at your pimples and silver meat wings behind you. It must be from the silver winged yecha family?" Chu Feng asked while playing.


    Yang Lin fought back. Even if he was beaten badly, he was still breathing the golden Bodhi breathing method. There were golden Bodhi energy bodies everywhere outside him to fight him.


    "I''m a yecha!" He admitted generously.


    "You really should. I can''t beat you to death!" Chu Feng said, it''s just that this man''s tone is not good. He even wants to take him to see the saint of yecha family!


    Although he has made heroic remarks about hunting goddess and heavenly maiden, if he is a mother Yasha, he''d better run away and can''t provoke him.


    Yang Lin said angrily, "why should I fight if I''m a yecha?"


    "Because you are so hateful, let me see the mother Yasha!" Chu Feng was also angry.


    He agreed with the relevant myths and legends. After some personal experience, he felt that there was always some truth. In the face of such a creature as yecha, he still had to run as far as possible.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan''s face twitched slightly and his face became darker and darker. Their blood is noble. When did they become yecha?


    On the ground, Yang Lin felt extremely wronged and angry after hearing this. He said angrily: "the saint is not a race with me, I am just her follower. Her status and identity are beyond imagination. She comes from the saint and overlooks the sea of stars!"


    "It''s not a yecha. I told you earlier. I''ve always wanted to hunt that. Aha, make friends with foreign saints and heavenly daughters." Chu Feng said.


    Moreover, he added, "is your saint''s race human?"


    "Ha ha..." in outer space, Qinglan, wearing ancient bronze armor, smiled, looked back at Yang Xuan and said, "this aborigine is a little interesting. It seems that she wants to hunt for beauty and stare at your sister."


    Yang Xuan, with a black face, looked down and said, "first he scolded my grandfather and questioned our race. Now he dares to blaspheme my saint sister. This despicable and obscene aborigine can''t kill him when I come!"


    "Ha ha..." Qinglan laughed happily. On the ground, Yang Lin felt very oppressed and uncomfortable. What did the boy ask and what human shape he was still talking about? He didn''t respond well¡° Our saints are magnificent, the light shines on the whole starry sky, and countless heroes bow down. She came to this planet with goodwill and didn''t want to conflict with you, so she wanted to invite someone like you to come and have an interview. "¡° Not bad. " Chu Feng nodded and asked, "where is your saint?"¡° The wild geese are in the mountains. " Yang Lin replied. Yandang Mountain! Chu Feng was surprised. This is one of the three mountains. It is so famous. The star road corresponding to this mountain is definitely not simple. He''s alert! Chu Feng''s mind didn''t settle until then. Before that, his heart was still hanging in the void, like the rootless duckweed, yellow cattle, big black cattle and Lin Nuoyi. He may never see it again in his life. He was in a very bad mood. So, along the way, he acted according to his heart. When he saw these alien creatures, he was unhappy and beat them all the way. Chu Feng didn''t go to Yandang Mountain. He didn''t want to be uncomfortable. This so-called follower is an expert of shackle Shiduan. The saint must be unfathomable. At least, she is still afraid to go out of the folding space. It has shown that the level of evolution must be very high. Chu Feng decided to evolve, quickly improve himself and open each famous mountain Taoist temple! Before leaving, Chu Feng kicked Yang Lin again and said, "don''t get in the way. Next time I''ll see her, I''m not free today." Yang Lin was furious, but he really couldn''t beat the demon king. After calming down, he was still a little grateful from the bottom of his heart, because he had heard that people who fell into the hands of the demon king would generally be killed and eaten, which was extremely cruel. Today, he felt lucky that he should thank the indigenous demon king for his kindness of not killing. In outer space, sunny haze is full of joy. Yang Xuan was angry and looked ugly. The boy on the ground was really arrogant. If he could come down, he really wanted to teach the guy named Chu Feng himself. Brush! Finally, he couldn''t help but urge the silver eye, inject all his energy into it, and immediately let it shoot a dazzling beam and rush to the ground¡° Are you crazy? " Qinglan screamed¡° It doesn''t matter. I just let it manifest a vision, not a magic spell! " Yang Xuan said. On the ground, Chu Feng was startled. A silver light fell inexplicably on the sky and bloomed nearby. It was very eye-catching, sacred and amazing. It was obviously aimed at him and nearly hit him! Doesn''t seem to have any power? However, it still startled him. Chu Feng was dissatisfied. He waved his fingers at the sky and said, "your sister!" Outside, Qinglan was in a daze and then laughed. Yang Xuan''s face twitched and said silently, "sister, come out of Yandang Mountain early and help me kill him!" Brush! He once again moved his silver eyes and dropped a light beam to frighten Chu Feng¡° Endless. Where did this light come from? Did you want to scare me or hook me up? " Chu Feng was suspicious and a little guilty. Finally, he raised his fingers and said, "hook up with your sister!" At this moment, Qinglan petrochemical, Yang Xuan almost blackened! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 417

    Yang XuanZhen almost blackened and wanted to go down to shoot the boy and hook up with my sister? I can''t kill you!


    After Qinglan petrochemical, he laughed. Seeing that his partner and competitor ate so badly, he was inadvertently angry by a small aborigine below. He was very happy.


    Wheeze!


    With a black face, Yang Xuan shot down several silver beams at once and bombarded the area.


    Chu Feng was really guilty. Where did this silver beam come from? It was so powerful and amazing. He was a little hairy for such a moment.


    However, after several times, he thoroughly found out the details. The divine awn on the sky was shining. He looked at bluffing. The gorgeous silver light penetrated the sky and the earth, but he had no power.


    "It''s useless!" He muttered, his eyes full of disdain, and the silver light was just bluff.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be tit for tat, but muttered, "your sister''s!" Inexplicably targeted, he was naturally unhappy, and then slightly despised.


    However, there are thousands of miles of eyes and smooth ears in outer space. You can see clearly, listen clearly, capture every expression and hear any grunt.


    Yang Xuan felt hot and angry. When he met this situation for the first time, he was despised by the little guy in the shackle state. His face was disdainful and scolded him again and again.


    What kind of identity he is, this situation is too ridiculous and bad.


    If this is passed back to the prosperous Xinghai, it will be known by the sons of all ethnic groups like him, and they will not be laughed to death by those guys.


    "Don''t go back!" He warned Qinglan.


    Qinglan smiled, took the opportunity to blackmail and said, "a five-star fighting beast, ensure that it can win ten games in a row, and win a big medicine I want from the fighting beast hall for me."


    "Why don''t you grab it!" Yang Xuan stared at him.


    On the ground, Chu Feng was about to go on his way, but he found that many extraterritorial creatures came from this area, which were attracted by silver light and appeared around.


    You know, he did a lot of things along the way. He beat aliens. He acted purely on his will. Now there are many victims in this group of people.


    The next moment, coincidentally, these people joined hands and roared to kill Chu Feng and settle accounts with him.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan''s eyes lit up and saw such a scene. These people were attracted by the silver light he threw and wanted to hunt that guy?


    However, the smile on his face didn''t last long before he frowned. Although there were many people, they couldn''t surround Chu Feng and were beaten everywhere.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear to see a group of people beaten up!


    It was also too miserable. Yang Lin, a follower of his Saint sister, was beaten again.


    Not to mention Yang Xuan now, it''s just a busy Qinglan with a strange look on his face. This scene is incredible. The aborigines on this declining star have no problem dealing with ten or twenty comers alone!


    During this period, although Chu Feng was also in danger, he finally beat a group of extraterritorial evolutors flying around, full of teeth and blood, as well as a disorderly body.


    A group of people were laid down, all miserable.


    Three or four of them had broken the ten shackles. Relatively speaking, they were two levels higher than Chu Feng, but they were beaten to spit blood and roll all over the ground.


    Besides, what''s that guy doing? Yang Xuan and Qinglan watched carefully and were speechless for a while. This is a fucking bandit. They took all the things from those people and ransacked them.


    Then, the bandit began to interrogate again. One by one, he pressed the origin of these people and took a small book to write it down?!


    That guy''s collecting... Brother?!


    Shame, this is really a great shame. A group of aliens were beaten by fat, turned into pig heads, and finally got into debt. This... Who can believe it?


    At least, Yang Xuan and Qinglan looked at each other and always felt that the boy was too evil!


    In fact, what happened today has been reported after being seen, which has really caused a sensation.


    "Every time the demon king of Chu is quiet for a few days, I''m sure he will come out again soon. The noise is too big this time?"


    After the Laoshan incident, he disappeared for two days. As a result, he beat the aliens as soon as he came out. It was really speechless.


    Now, aliens are coming out of the famous mountains like rain. The world is shocked. Many people are very frightened and don''t know the direction of the future.


    The major chaebols and top powers are quiet and do not want to provoke a large number of newcomers,


    In this case, all parties were extremely cautious, but Chu Feng was independent.


    Now on the major media platforms, there are a lot of photos of him beating aliens. Everyone watching is speechless and can''t believe it.


    Others were afraid, but he did what he wanted.


    "Looking at these photos, I feel pain for those aliens. Look at this one, it''s too miserable. Aliens are kicked into rolling gourds and shit."


    Many young people were also excited. After seeing these reports, they looked through those photos and worshipped Chu Feng almost fanatically. They were very excited.


    "From these photos, it is as easy for the demon king of Chu to beat these aliens as to rub his son. It makes people speechless!"


    In fact, Chu Feng has run away. He has a premonition of crisis and knows that he is in trouble.


    Because the creatures of section 10 of shackles appear from time to time. It really needs to be more, which is a great threat to him. He rushed to Zijin Mountain in Jiangning.


    According to his estimation, the ancient strange corpse under the Taiyin fire essence should have fallen asleep and will no longer hinder him from refining medicine.


    However, on the road, when he crossed some mountains, the silver light reappeared and kept coming to him. This is a typical positioning and mark.


    This silver light is very special and sacred. Naturally, it attracts people''s attention. Some comers appear and chase it.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan smiled. He had used this method to attract two or three groups of opponents to the aborigine, causing him some trouble and trouble.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng can break through every time.


    Finally, Chu Feng came to Zijin Mountain in Jiangning. After careful exploration, he found that it was very peaceful and the ancient creature was not awake.


    Along the way, due to the interference of foreign Yang Xuan, many people found his trace and knew that he came here.


    However, once here, it is Chu Feng''s home. As long as the monster does not recover, there is no danger. He is very secure to hide in the supreme gossip stove. Whoever dares to attack will be burned to ashes.


    Chu Feng activates the field and starts alchemy!


    Last time, he picked a lot of exotic fruits from the old Kirin nest. Now the real harvest season is coming.


    In an instant, eight kinds of energy flames beat in the whole area, burning the Supreme God''s furnace and baking the land, while the God''s furnace''s underground cave was steaming and smelling of medicine.


    "Hiss!"


    In outer space, Yang Xuan took a breath of air-conditioning, because even if he paid attention with his eyes and ears, the area was also very mysterious, glittering and shining, and eight kinds of divine lights reflected on the earth''s surface.


    "This is a place of good fortune. The boy found an extraordinary divine cave!" Qinglan also said so, looking solemn.


    However, they can''t completely see through. After the field of Zijin Mountain is activated, the thousand mile eye is blocked!


    No matter where they are, no matter which Galaxy they belong to, field researchers are very impressive and respected by all parties because of their superb means.


    The mountain and river god cave they arranged and the planned saint''s tomb cave are all unimaginable.


    Chu Feng was very quiet. He was refining the precious medicine. At the same time, he was refining the green bamboo raft again and put it in the imperial gossip stove for repair.


    During this period, it is not quiet outside.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan dropped silver light from time to time, winding above Zijin Mountain. The weather was amazing, just like a miracle.


    This is not once or twice, but from time to time. He wants to attract more evolutionists and cause trouble and trouble to Chu Feng. It can be regarded as a punishment for him.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. The mysterious silver light did attract many strong people, but they could not set foot in the Taishang Bagua stove area of Zijin Mountain, and would be burned on the way.


    Over time, things here are full of mystery.


    Chu Feng was here. As a result, silver light kept falling in the sky. It looked very sacred and seemed to be singing in harmony with him.


    The good doer knows that Chu Feng was blocked by extraterritorial creatures earlier, and this vision also came over his head.


    No one has said anything yet, but they are all beating drums and surprised. This is a sacred omen!


    Chu Feng refined medicine day and night and achieved complete success.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do it. He can practice everything in a gossip stove. This terrain is too extraordinary.


    In the Taishang stove, the bamboo raft is green and bright. It has been repaired and is fresh as a whole. It is a very good transportation tool.


    On the ground, there are many blue pills, which emit glow, spray energy mist, and have a strong aroma. They rush into people''s mouth and nose and make people feel elated.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Feng is happy. He takes one directly. He doesn''t want to delay time. He hopes to evolve immediately and go to a higher level.


    Boom!


    The blue pill contains inexplicable catalyst material and rich energy. When he looked down, he was blue all over.


    There is energy impact and catalyst to activate the cell activity of his whole body, which makes his body burst out explosive power, and every inch of flesh and blood blooms.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chu Feng broke through, tore the ninth shackle, and burst into dazzling light in his body. His physique improved rapidly and changed violently!


    It''s like being reborn, changing violently, stronger than before, and soaring in strength!


    It can be said that every time he evolves, he has a great movement, and the growing power is far greater than others. This is a leap in the level of life, rising in a straight line.


    The ninth yoke, he opens the kidney!


    At this time, a pair of kidneys of Chu Feng glowed with dazzling brilliance and strong vitality.


    It can be said that he is full of kidney qi now!


    In the explosive growth of energy, his body evolved and constantly changed.


    In the end, his two kidneys spread a pair of sacred light wings, gorgeous and amazing, which can not only attack, but also let him fly to the sky and hide¡° This...... "Chu Feng was shocked and happy. Since then, he can fly! He didn''t have any more organs and wings, just because the Kidney Qi was too sufficient and the energy was rich, he could penetrate the body and form a pair of sacred light wings. This pair of energy light wings can not only fight as broadswords, but also let him soar in the sky. For Chu Feng, it was no different from earth shaking changes. He was finally able to fly in the air. His attack radius suddenly increased, and his strength soared! When Chu Feng left the pass, the energy light wings spread out and slowly soared into the sky. With light rain and gorgeous brilliance, he was like a God. At this time, Yang Xuan also noticed him, quickly lowered the silver light again, guided Chu Feng, and wanted to set the coordinates for him, causing people nearby to come and attack him. In fact, there have been many people in this area for a long time. When the silver light fell from the sky and almost blended with the Chu wind, this scene shocked many people. No attack, no confrontation, but fear, envy and hatred¡° The sky is auspicious. This vision is amazing. Does it... Mean he is the son of heaven?! " When someone finally said this idea, the area was noisy and could not be quiet. Before that, many people had such thoughts and questions in their hearts. Why is there always a silver light on his head to communicate with the universe. Moreover, considering that Chu Feng''s previous achievements were constantly creating miracles, he thought he was even more extraordinary. Now, whether the earth''s evolutors or a large group of foreign arrivals gather here, they are in a complex mood. They think that the auspicious phenomenon of heaven indicates that Chu Feng''s life is extraordinary, and maybe he is really the son of heaven. In particular, he now exudes a strong breath. A pair of divine wings are amazing and stand in the air. They are really like a God. Many people tremble and admit that they are far from the enemy. More and more people believe that he is not an ordinary person and is blessed by heaven and earth¡° Yes, there is such a saying in our galaxy, and there are similar records. He is definitely one of the chosen children! " Later, many people believed. In outer space, Yang Xuan nearly vomited blood. He was stunned. In order to punish the aborigine, he directly shaped the boy into a chosen son!? He was anxious and angry. He wanted to wake everyone up with a slap from the lower world and scold them for having no eyes. Qinglan was speechless and looked at Yang Xuan strangely. That means, you''re playing too much! At this time, there was peace in Zijin Mountain. There was no killing or war. Even the aliens are getting on well with Chu Feng. Because, before coming to the earth, in their respective galaxies, some old antiques mentioned and educated them. When they arrive on the earth, they will certainly encounter some chosen children, and they can''t compete with each other. Even, such people may be born among indigenous people. As long as you meet them, try to have a good relationship. So now this area is more peaceful than you can imagine. Outer space, Yang XuanZhen is going to vomit blood. What did he do? This is a great help to the little Aboriginal directly and indirectly, which makes everyone misunderstand that he is the son of heaven. Since then, the boy has mostly been smooth sailing and all parties have to win over. When thinking of this result, Yang Xuan felt liver pain¡° Shit! " He can''t help swearing. He can''t stand himself. What''s this?! Chu Feng is a fake, but he was inadvertently packaged by Yang Xuan. Others have believed that he is the son of heaven. Is there any reason? Yang Xuan wanted to shout. At the same time, he thought of a more serious incident. At the beginning, their family also mentioned the heavenly son. They believe that if such people appear among the aborigines, they must first win over and make friends. After all, the aborigines are more favored by the will of the planet. Yang Xuan remembered clearly that at that time, he personally advised his Saint sister to put down her airs and get close to the Aboriginal people and unite¡° Shit! " He really couldn''t help scolding himself. His head was very big, because he always had to dig a big hole for the saint sister! The pit is huge! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    Near the eight trigrams stove, the soil is light purple with a slight metallic luster. It is often accompanied by a fire. Naturally, there are no trees, but there is no lack of vitality.


    Chu Feng is hanging in the air. His body is like glass god gold. It is clear and clean without scale. With Baohui, his body is full of explosive power. This feeling is so wonderful.


    He stretched out his limbs, and his blood was like a sea. With a gentle wave, a brown stone of tens of thousands of kilograms on the ground came close to him, held it in the palm of his hand, and then threw it suddenly.


    Break through the sound barrier and disappear directly, leaving some exploding fog.


    Many people nearby were very surprised and felt the horror of the throwing force. Tens of thousands of kilograms of rocks were thrown away!


    Both evolutionists on earth and creatures from abroad are very shocked.


    At their level of evolution, it''s not that they can''t lift it up, but they can throw it out like this and let it disappear into the depths of the mountains. It''s too shocking.


    That''s not a sandbag, but tens of thousands of kilograms of brown rocks. When thrown, they disappear without a trace. It''s scary!


    Sakyamuni threw an elephant, but so.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied and realized his strength. In a trance, he felt as if he could directly pull up the mountain and catch the ancient man dragon.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng carried a pair of energy light wings and went away at a high speed. With a snort, the Holy Light surged. He rowed in front of a stone mountain, and the light wings spewed out energy essence.


    Click!


    The stone mountain was cut in half by him and fell down.


    The light wing is brilliant and built by energy. Now it is like a sky knife, cutting open the stone mountain.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng flew back and landed on the ground.


    His waist no longer glows, and a pair of light wings disappear. It is only the embodiment of the rich energy of the kidney, which can surge out, not the real wings.


    Chu Feng''s body is fragrant, his constitution is still changing, his cell activity is still increasing, and his whole body is clear and clean without scale.


    This area is very lively and shadowy. Many people warmly came forward to greet Chu Feng.


    "The strength of the Chu Feng brothers is amazing. No wonder they have been doing miracles all the time." Qi Honglin, a senior official of the pre Qin Research Institute, came in person and appeared here with a smile on his face.


    Many people look complex, especially the people of the chaebol. They know that the rise of Chu Feng has been unstoppable and has evolved to the Ninth Section of shackles!


    You know, many chaebols rely on the comers, even if they are high.


    Moreover, they can see that Chu Feng, the shackle of Jiuduan, is far more than the people at the same level. It is not difficult to suppress the experts of Shiduan.


    This stirred up waves in their hearts!


    What kind of monster is this? You could have hit the strong with the weak, but now that''s good!


    Soon, their frustration disappeared, because even a group of aliens surrounded them and talked to Chu Feng with great enthusiasm.


    Some creatures from abroad invited Chu Feng to meet the saint and son of God behind them.


    The evolutionists on earth are moved. The team led by the son of God is absolutely terrible. It must come from a very powerful Taoist tradition outside the country.


    "Brother Chu Feng, I''m Huang Tong from alpha galaxy..."


    A creature with a lion''s face, very tall, with long lion temples and a smile, introduced himself in poor earthly language and talked to Chu Feng.


    Some of the comers around showed surprise, because the creatures in the alpha galaxy are very strong and the level of evolution is very high.


    "On behalf of my master, the golden God son, I invite you to the depths of Lushan Mountain for a while." Huang Tong is very polite. Although he looks very rough and has a sphinx, his mind is very delicate.


    Nearby, some aliens knew it and sighed to themselves that the golden son had indeed come!


    Among those who came, there were people from other forces in the alpha galaxy, as well as evolutionists who had been to other parts of the alpha galaxy.


    From the expressions of these people, we can see that the golden God is very powerful.


    Chu Feng estimated that this person must not go out of the folding space at this stage, and the level of evolution is too high.


    Soon, a woman in purple came near. She was young, at most about 20 years old. She was soft and beautiful, with a kind of classical beauty and a amiable smile.


    Her earth language is fairly standard. She can communicate with Chu Feng. Her voice is very good. She introduces herself. Her name is Ye Lan.


    "In terms of the earth, I come from the extragalactic galaxy, well, probably the Andromeda region."


    Ye Lan from Andromeda always smiled and talked about some things about Andromeda with Chu Feng, and then invited him to meet a fairy.


    The fairy from Andromeda is still in the folding space behind Huashan Mountain, but she is always paying attention to the outside world.


    Many people are moved because there is a very powerful life planet in Andromeda, which is very famous in the star sea.


    From Andromeda, you don''t have to think about it. It''s absolutely amazing.


    In such a moment, three or four messengers of God''s sons and saints appeared around Chu Feng, which was really amazing.


    There are many foreign arrivals. It is impossible to have the queen and the son behind them. Ordinary evolutionary sects account for the vast majority. At this time, there is a large group of people around here.


    In fact, in this process, Chu Feng has been suspicious. What''s the matter with these people? It''s all right. He was so enthusiastic. He was ready to fight.


    You know, he beat the aliens all the way yesterday. Now he saw some familiar faces. Some people who were badly beaten also came together enthusiastically today.


    He was speechless and confused.


    He was invited to meet by the son of God''s men, and the angel of the saint was extending an olive branch to him. It was really strange.


    Of course, this state did not last long. After all, there were many people in this area. Chu Feng heard some comments and learned unexpectedly that he inexplicably became the son of heaven.


    Damn the chosen son! His stomach Fei, because the silver light fell and pestered him, unexpectedly led to this result.


    However, since foreigners are so enthusiastic and want to make friends with him, he will not take the initiative to take off the halo on his head.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan stood there in a very unhappy mood, because he looked at it all the way and found that the indigenous boy on the ground had finally been like a fish in water and completely brought into the role of the son of heaven. He was surrounded by people like the stars supporting the moon.


    In Zijin Mountain, Chu Feng became more calm and natural. With a smile, he talked happily with all kinds of people and horses, and promised to visit the God sons and saints one by one in the depths of each famous mountain.


    At this time, the Luan bell rang, and a chariot came not far away, which was very unusual.


    The purple car body is dense with mist. It is made of a rare metal. It was originally the top material for casting weapons, but now it is used for making cars.


    The one who pulled the cart was a strange animal, like a fine horse, but the whole body was covered with silver scales, which was shining. In addition, there was a unicorn in the frontal bone.


    "It''s interesting. Some unicorns of sub divine animal blood." From the alpha galaxy, the Sphinx''s yellow mouth, look there.


    The driver was a strange man who tore eight chains. He looked like he was in his thirties. He drove the chariot slowly from a distance. He was very confident.


    "This Unicorn with some sub God blood is not old. It has torn nine chains. It''s OK. It has a chance to further purify its blood." Ye Lan, a purple woman from Andromeda, nodded.


    Obviously, their planets are very prosperous, and the natural classics are widely seen. We know that this creature has sub divine animal blood.


    The members of the chaebol were moved, and the driver just tore eight chains. The strange beast pulling the cart is actually a creature of nine sections of chains, which is amazing at this stage.


    In fact, the earth''s native evolutors are awe inspiring.


    The man who drove here is not the owner of the car. He is only responsible for driving the car, but now he is quite confident and slightly proud in the face of many evolutionists on the earth.


    When Zijin car came to a crowded place, he didn''t stop and still drove forward. People had to give way in a hurry.


    However, when the driver saw a group of extraterritorial creatures, he obviously no longer relied on himself. Finally, he stopped and jumped down.


    Moreover, he smiled and greeted the comers with a good attitude.


    "Is Chu Feng here?" He came for Chu Feng.


    Soon, people knew that he came from Penglai, an overseas Fairy Island.


    The earth''s evolutionists are moved. They naturally know about this mythical island. They didn''t expect it to really exist. Now they are born.


    No wonder the driver was so confident that he didn''t get off the bus in front of everyone and drove by directly.


    As for the extraterritorial creatures, they are very calm.


    "My young master told me to invite Chu Feng, a field researcher, to see him." The middle-aged man named Chen Rui explained his intention.


    He ignored the evolutionists on the earth, but hugged the extraterritorial creatures with a smile on his face.


    This makes Chu Feng unhappy.


    Chu Feng once met a man from Penglai Fairy Island in the real dragon nest in the East China Sea. At that time, he heard from the Dragon girl that these people regarded themselves as the orthodoxy of the earth.


    "Is there anything he wants from me?" Chu Feng asked.


    Chen Rui was surprised that Chu Feng walked out of the group of people outside the territory, and it seemed that he had a good talk earlier.


    He was still proud. After summoning, he wanted Chu Feng to go with him directly to see the young Lord of the Chen family.


    But now he didn''t dare to call Chu Feng to go directly with him, smiled and said, "brother Chu, my young master wants to invite you to have a chat. I appreciate you very much. There''s nothing else."


    In fact, the purpose of calling Chu Feng on the road is to help the young master study the field in a famous mountain.


    Chen Rui added, "my young master is visiting friends now, so we are not in a hurry to get on the road."


    The young master of the Chen family in Penglai entered a famous mountain and saw a saint. He was shocked and has not returned yet.


    Of course, Chen Rui can''t tell such a thing.


    At this time, a member of the chaebol secretly made a goodwill gesture and told Chen Rui what had happened here not long ago. Chu Feng was considered to be the son of heaven.


    "What?!" Chen Rui''s face changed, and there was such a situation. If Chu Fengzhen had such an identity, there would be no extraterritorial creatures here, and he didn''t dare to "please go" at will. At this time, the unicorn raised his head, looked at Chu Feng and said with a sneer: "the son of heaven, I really dare to say that the survivors in Penglai and other places are the orthodoxy of the earth. How dare anyone outside regard himself as the son of heaven!" Chen Rui quickly stops it, but he doesn''t dare to scold it, because this Unicorn with sub divine animal blood is deeply loved by the young master of the Chen family and wants to cultivate into a real sub divine animal. Chu Feng was quite upset. Penglai, a driver, was so arrogant and ignored the evolutionists on the earth when he first appeared, but smiled when he faced aliens. Is this the so-called earth orthodoxy? In particular, the mixed blood sub divine beast, unexpectedly, this posture made his face heavy¡° It''s just a beast pulling a cart. It''s really unruly to dare to talk nonsense here. I think it''s OK to chop off and eat meat. " Some of the extraterritorial creatures spoke, walked out directly, became murderous, and then smiled at Chu Feng, which was obviously selling well¡° Yes, it''s too unruly. A beast dares to criticize here and chop it off! " Another man came out to kill the unicorn. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 419

    Someone stood up one after another and threatened to cut off the unicorn, which immediately made Chen Rui feel bad.


    "What do you want?" The unicorn was frightened, the silver scales on his body glowed, and the unicorn on his forehead made a wheezing sound and gave out a flash of light.


    "Just a beast pulling a cart, dare you be stubborn?" Huang Tong from the alpha Galaxy opened his mouth, the Sphinx, and even he pushed forward.


    The unicorn is hairy. It despises the earth''s local evolutors and despises them. It regards itself as the orthodox Penglai remnant, but it has no confidence in the creatures outside the upper domain.


    With a hula, he went directly out of a group of extraterritorial creatures, all of whom were very strong, and was about to go to the purple gold chariot on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Even Ye Lan from Andromeda has moved. The purple clothes are moving. There is a kind of classical beauty. The body emits energy brilliance and is ready to start.


    There is only one reason why extraterritorial creatures take the initiative to help. The chosen son of the aborigines is favored by the will of the planet. It will be wonderful to advance and retreat with such people in the early stage.


    "Everybody, have something to say." Chen Rui stops, a cold sweat comes out on his forehead, and a group of extraterritorial spirits surround the unicorn. What if you really want to kill it?


    But he knew that the young master of the Chen family wanted to cultivate this Unicorn into a real sub divine beast. He attached great importance to it and could not lose.


    "Don''t mess around. This is the earth, not your galaxy. I''m talking to local creatures. You can''t control it." Unicorns are fierce and weak.


    "Brother Chu, what are you going to do with it?" Huang Tong asked. The lion''s temples were thick and very powerful.


    Chu Feng spread his hand, as if you were at will.


    However, at this time, his stomach barked untimely, purring like thunder, the shackles of his kidney were torn, and the sequelae of evolution was finally reflected.


    This is an old problem. Chu Feng suddenly feels a sense of hunger. He keeps turning back on sour water and his appetite hurts.


    Ye Lan smiled: "brother Chu has just evolved. His physique has improved rapidly. He is hungry and tired and lacks high-energy food. Coincidentally, this Unicorn has some sub divine animal blood, which can be used for tonic. "


    The classical beauty from Andromeda has a lovely smile, but it is quite creepy in Chen Rui''s eyes.


    "Everybody, don''t mess around!" Chen Rui stopped.


    "Get out of the way!" When a group of people came forward, he couldn''t stop it alone.


    Unicorn panic, its strength is very strong, but such a group of foreign powers siege, it will be killed instantly, there is no hope to survive.


    "Chu Feng, it''s just a misunderstanding between us." The unicorn hurriedly shouted, "the survivors of Penglai Fairy Island and other places are responsible for protecting the earth. It''s orthodox. You and I are both local creatures. We shouldn''t be so."


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. Both Chen Rui and unicorn regarded themselves as orthodox, but he was proud of local evolutors. When he saw foreign creatures, he was low-profile, which disgusted him.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, although the unicorn resisted, it was useless and was killed by Huang Tong and ye LAN.


    Chen Rui''s face turns pale. This is the mount of the young master of the Chen family. He was slaughtered. How can he explain it later?


    After a short time, unicorns became food, with a strong smell of meat. A group of people ate it quickly. In addition, some people took out good wine from other galaxies.


    Chu Feng solved his own problems, his hunger disappeared, and his whole body was full of vigorous power.


    Chen Rui was so angry that he nearly fainted. He had nothing to do. Finally, he hung his head like a dead man.


    In the distance, the people of the major chaebols looked at each other. Penglai Fairy Island regarded itself as an orthodox island. Even the horse pulling the cart had high toes and high spirits, but the result was... Very miserable!


    Today, Penglai has been planted.


    Chu Feng didn''t do it. What happened today really has nothing to do with him. Even the unicorn was invited to eat after being roasted.


    In other words, the Unicorn with sub divine animal blood is golden, bright, crisp and fresh. It''s really delicious.


    Chu Feng was so satisfied that he was about to burp. He felt that the meat quality of the unicorn could enter the first place in his food list.


    Huang Tong said with a smile, "brother Chu Feng, the wine in our alpha galaxy is not bad. I''ll give you two more bottles. Unfortunately, I haven''t brought a few bottles in total."


    "Thank you, brother Huang." Chu Feng smiled and accepted the wine.


    Huang Daodao: "brother Chu, I am quite straight. As the chosen son of the earth, if you cooperate with our Royal Highness the son of gold, you will be invincible."


    Ye Lan also hurried to speak, saying that the fairy constellation''s heavenly daughter is unparalleled and has few rivals. He invited Chu Feng to the depths of Huashan Mountain for an interview.


    In the distance, the earth''s local evolutionists showed a different color. These people outside the region did not pay attention to the people in Penglai. They didn''t leave after eating other people''s unicorns. They were still talking here.


    In particular, Chu Feng is constantly attracted and clustered by the external spirits. This kind of life experience and change is simply unreasonable.


    Many people have abdominal Fei.


    You know, before that, Chu Feng was still at odds with the spirits outside the domain, but since the secret of heaven leaked, he became the chosen son of heaven, it was completely different.


    In fact, Chu Feng also realized this change. There was an inexplicable halo on his head. All kinds of things began to benefit him. He would not explain that he was not the son of heaven.


    In this case, kill him and pretend to be sacred!


    After a short time, someone came again. He was a relic of ximala mountain. He came here to find Chu Feng.


    However, this man''s attitude is much better than Chen Rui and unicorn. He is quite gentle. He tells Chu Feng that if he is free, he can visit the secret land of the Himalayas.


    Chen Rui''s face suddenly turned green. What do you mean? The key to the survivors of the Himalayas robbing people is that their attitude is so low. Isn''t it too domineering to set him off with the unicorn?


    As an emissary, this man directly compared Chen Rui and made people feel good about him.


    Through the conversation, Chu Feng learned that the survivors live in special areas and are isolated from the world all the year round. They don''t start to evolve after the change of heaven and earth, but they always have inheritance and inside information. Otherwise, why do they think they are orthodox.


    Chu Feng''s heart is slightly heavy, and there are unfathomable experts among the survivors.


    Finally, the crowd dispersed, and Chu Feng left alone. For the time being, he did not go to the remnant''s secret land of ximala mountain, nor did he go with aliens to see their God son and saint. All of them were temporarily pushed away.


    He disappeared from everyone''s eyes and soon went out to sea, driving a bamboo raft and going to the immortal mountain in the sea.


    He wanted to see if he could contact the yellow cattle and big black cattle and give them medicine to break through.


    On the road, he also tried to fly directly with energy light wings. The speed was terrible. He could fly many miles in an instant, which was shocking.


    It can be said that as long as the energy in the body is rich, there is no doubt that he has full kidney qi, can manifest his wings, can fly to the sky and escape to the ground, and can attack the enemy with divine wings.


    Finally, Chu Feng succeeded in finding the immortal mountain, because he had a stone on his body that he had taken away from the island, so he could find it back.


    "Yellow cattle, big old black, Ouyang Feng, brother tiger, old donkey, golden eagle king!" Chu Feng stood outside the mountain gate and shouted.


    The seven mountains are dead. In addition, there are all kinds of skinny creatures in this area. Each one is a living dead man, and there is no response.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan and Qinglan were surprised. Chu Feng disappeared after entering a certain sea area. They have Taoist fruit crystals with thousands of miles of eyes and ears, and they can''t capture the situation there.


    They know it''s mostly a strange place.


    Chu Feng sighed. After all, he didn''t see those people. He wanted to enter the secret land of immortal mountain. He turned and left.


    Chu Feng returned to the land and walked quietly to see his parents. The old ape was also there. The last time Dalin temple was broken by King heimingpeng, which made the old ape frustrated and quit Songshan.


    Chu Feng left the pill and left secretly.


    Later, he met with the Kunlun demon, and the old master of Wudang Mountain was there. Chu Feng gave them the newly refined lanyingying pill to make a secret breakthrough.


    Next, Chu Feng wandered around some famous mountains, not to see the son of God and the virgin, but to crack the field, look for strange fruits and want to continue evolution.


    "Brother Chu Feng, you have come to Yandang Mountain. Do you want to meet our saint?"


    Here, Chu Feng is unavoidable. He meets Yang Lin and some extraterritorial creatures, all of whom are followers of the so-called saint.


    Yandang Mountain is one of the three mountains among the three mountains. It is so famous that Chu Feng has set a short-term goal, that is, the three mountains. He wants to look around.


    After meeting him here, he originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he followed him to see what the so-called Saint looked like.


    Maybe you can get something from communicating with her.


    Of course, he won''t go into the folding space.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan''s face twitched slightly when he saw Chu Feng entering Yandang Mountain. Then when he saw that Chu Feng met Yang Lin and reluctantly promised to see their saint, Yang Xuan was not well.


    Qinglan was speechless for a while, looked down at Yandang Mountain, and then saw Yang Xuan like that. He felt a little sympathy for Yang Xuan.


    "I said, you can''t mess around. The silver light has crossed the boundary earlier. It''s bad to let people know." Qinglan warned Yang Xuan not to mess again.


    Yang Xuan didn''t speak. He kept staring at the ground. Finally, he saw that the boy went smoothly to meet his Saint sister. His face turned black.


    In Yandang Mountain, Chu Feng finally saw a saint in a strict sense. She was slender and too dazzling. She stood in the mountain forest of folded space, emitting divine brilliance all over and gorgeous.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a mortal, just like a God, standing there, with a large area of mountains and forests shining.


    Yang Shan, it''s so gorgeous. Every inch of her body is blooming with sacred light, even her hair.


    She expressed her apologies. She had a deeper understanding of her breathing method, and the operation had reached a critical period. Both the body and spirit were changing, and she was unable to control the release of energy rays for the time being.


    Chu Feng knows that this woman is amazing.


    Yang Shan has an excellent figure and a nice voice. The only regret for Chu Feng is that she wears a veil and only shows a pair of bright eyes.


    He intended to use his golden eyes, but after thinking about it, he gave it up for the time being, because at present, the movement of this kind of eye technique is too big, and there is a golden rainbow flying out, so he can''t be silent.


    It would be bad if she accidentally saw through her whole body and the saint had to become an enemy with him. Next, they talked happily¡° I''ve heard that you have a lot of research on the field. I have a field secret book for you. " Yang Shan was very generous. She gave Chu Feng a big gift when she met for the first time. In outer space, Yang XuanZhen couldn''t sit still. He wanted to break through the earth field, directly lower the boundary, slap the boy over and grab back the secret book. That''s something of the Yang family. His virgin sister has been involved in a wide range of subjects and once wanted to study the field, but she didn''t go deep. Obviously, the book was brought from the family and its value is absolutely amazing. It should be noted that the saints of their family are full of blood. They have lived from a long time ago to the present. This kind of ethnic group is not easy. The field books they collect are absolutely terrible. Yang Xuan saw that the boy was smiling like a flower and bone. He closed the field secret book. He really couldn''t stand it and wanted to vomit blood¡° Still laughing, I really want to shoot you! " He was anxious in outer space, gnashing his teeth. Next, Yang Xuan is not calm. His face is green. His Saint sister wants to give the boy a secret treasure¡° Clan sister, don''t send it! " Yang Xuan wanted to swallow Chu Feng alive. He thought about why the saint sister was like this. At that time, he constantly advised her that once he met the chosen son of the aborigines after he set foot on the Star Road, he must try his best to win over and form an alliance with him. In that way, he will be recognized by the will of the planet. When looking for luck, there will be endless benefits¡° I want to kill... "Yang Xuan was hurt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 420

    In outer space, Yang Xuan couldn''t sit still. In his opinion, it was just a sin. He created a fake Tianxuan son for no reason. He didn''t die and went to pit his family sister.


    If this is sent back to the bright and prosperous Xinghai, heard by the bad friends of the aristocratic family and known by the wangsungui daughter, will it not be laughed to death?!


    He was hot and dry, walking around in the void. When he thought of the expression of those people who were stunned and laughing, he was restless and uncomfortable like a long thorn.


    At this moment, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot and stopped in the void. He decided to try every means to inform his family sister to kill the boy!


    Seeing something wrong, Qinglan directly warned: "Yang Xuan, don''t use your head. You and I can''t intervene here. Even saints can''t show their holiness on this planet. After all, they once ranked 11th. How many emperors and Bodhisattvas fell that year? Holy Blood irrigates all famous mountains, otherwise there would be nothing today! "


    "No, I have to use some means. I can''t interfere with this terrible planet, but I have to bring a message to my saint sister, or she will have to be taken to the deep ditch by the fake pit. This is caused by my mistake, and I have to correct it. " Yang Xuan said.


    His complexion was uncertain. He was worried that once the clan sister pinned her hopes on this fake, made a big mistake in decision-making, and was known by her school, she would shake her Saint status.


    The more powerful the holy land is, the more fierce the competition is. Although his family sister has great talent and talent, if she stumbles on this declining planet, she will still be seriously impacted.


    Even if there are living saints in their family, they don''t want their younger brother to be another orthodox saint, but they don''t want her to fail like this.


    "No, I won''t let you make mistakes again." Qinglan shakes her head and resolutely wants to stop him. Otherwise, if people know what''s going on here, he will have to die. He may be imprisoned. He was originally sent here.


    Yang Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Qinglan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Hey, what''s that? The secret treasure finally selected by your sister looks a little familiar."


    Yandang Mountain has a lake on the top, dense reeds and grass. There are countless spiritual waterfalls and deep pools. It is known as the first mountain in the southeast in history and has the reputation of being the best in the world.


    Yang Shan took out a bronze sword with spots of green rust. It was very simple, not very sharp, and the sword body was very thick. It was a bit like a blunt weapon - mace.


    When Yang Xuan saw it, a mouthful of old blood was about to come out. Wasn''t that the sword he gave to his Saint sister?


    At this moment, he was scratching his heart with a hundred claws. His chest was like running into twenty-five little mice. His heart and liver trembled miserably, and the whole person was not well.


    The scenery in the folding space of Yandang Mountain is as beautiful as before. The pines are green, and the clear spring stones are upwardly flowing. In addition, the dense energy glow and fog blooming by the graceful figure of Saint Yang Shan have dyed a layer of holy brilliance and become more and more beautiful.


    Yang Lin trotted into the folding space and took the bronze sword for Chu Feng.


    It''s heavy to start with. If it''s a single weight, it''s far more than all kinds of heavy weapons. It looks very old. Chu Feng tried to wipe off the bronze rust, but failed.


    Chu Feng thought that the sword had some origins and was quite extraordinary.


    When the energy is injected, the bronze sword makes a buzzing sound, spits and dazzles. It shoots out for a long time, like a real dragon. It wants to break through the air and escape.


    "This sword is not amazing, but it is not bad. It is strong. It has experienced a long time and many battles. It has not been damaged. It is loved by the evolutionists who take the route of sanctification of the flesh."


    Yang Shan introduced with a smile that although she was wearing a veil, when she smiled, her whole body was radiant, and the blooming sacred glow was more gorgeous, covering the mountains and forests.


    Chu Feng smiled happily, like a small flower. He couldn''t close his mouth and seriously expressed his gratitude. He felt that this was the real saint, and his hand was generous.


    He glanced at the saint''s figure and his bulging chest. Well, he was really broad-minded. No wonder he was generous.


    The thief''s eyes were caught by Yang Shan. She smiled and closed her shining hair with her hands. Her demeanor became more and more moving.


    "Wake up for brother Chu. Don''t aim at foreign saints and princes. Some sisters are very vindictive."


    Chu Feng immediately looked positive and vowed, "I''m not that kind of person. I don''t do that kind of thing!"


    Nearby, Yang Lin''s stomach was full of evil light just now. He could speak such righteous and righteous words. He was so thick skinned that the son of heaven among the aborigines was indeed a "very human".


    It should be noted that the divine Son and the successor of the imperial dynasty he saw before are not amazing. Some are as gentle as a gentleman, some are as brave as mountains and rivers, and some are as bright as the sun. They are extremely outstanding. They can be found in a sea of people.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan looked at Chu Feng and smiled as brightly as Hua''er. His eyes were still evil. He aimed at his Saint sister. He directly clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll shoot you!"


    Qinglan was suspicious and said, "I think the bronze sword is very familiar. You seem to have such a sword in the past?"


    "You admit your mistake!" Yang Xuan looked positive and denied it.


    However, he was secretly wiping his sweat. It was unlucky that his precious weapon fell into the boy''s hands?


    What did he do? Inadvertently create a fake, pit his family sister, but also pit away his weapons?


    On the ground, Yang Shan whispered, "many people have studied this sword and think it''s not simple. One of my cousins has been thinking about it for many years, but he has got nothing. I haven''t found a secret in my hand. I''ll give it to you today."


    In outer space, Qinglan looks strange and looks at Yang Xuan. The meaning is obvious. What can you say?


    Yang Xuan not only turned black, but also had black gas on his head. He was going to completely blacken. He felt chest tightness, dizziness and tinnitus, and almost suffocated his internal injury.


    "I warn you, go back and don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Xuan fiercely threatens Qinglan. If it is spread, his reputation will be completely destroyed. This is a typical dig and bury himself.


    He could imagine the faces and smiles of those noble women, those princes and those big missionaries when talking about it. He would lose face for a long time.


    Qinglan smiled quite comfortably, deliberately flirted and said, "have you ever thought that if he is really the chosen son of the natives, I think he is very similar."


    When Yang Xuan heard the speech, he was a little stunned, but soon shook his head. According to the inference, it is very difficult for the aborigines on this declining planet to have the son of heaven. If it does happen, it will be a rare miracle.


    However, he looked again and again, and his heart was angry.


    Looking at the boy''s smile, I really feel so cheap. While playing with bronze swords, I''m still staring at his sister. Yang XuanZhen wants to dive down and kill him!


    "No, even if I break the rules, I have to find a way to correct the mistakes for the clan sister. I must warn."


    Yang Xuan ran away and decided to intervene arbitrarily and try every means to expose the fake.


    "No!" Qinglan sinks her face and doesn''t want him to mess around. She has to stop everything.


    "Hee hee..." just then, in the dark universe, there was a moving laughter, and then a bumpy woman appeared, with dark red long hair, snow-white skin, Danfeng''s eyes glancing obliquely and flirting. She was just a goblin.


    "Yang Xuan, are you going to make a big mistake?" Her voice sounds crisp and numb.


    "Hu Qingcheng of Andromeda, don''t buckle your hat!" Yang Xuan''s face changed.


    Hu Qingcheng was wearing black and gold war clothes, but some of the snow-white long legs and crystal lotus root arms were exposed outside. The black and gold war clothes set off the white skin color, which was obviously in contrast, with an alternative temperament and charm.


    She looked lazy and said, "well, I just saw someone pit my sister. I''m ashamed and want to commit a foul. This will affect other children."


    "You..." Yang Xuan was dumbfounded. The most worried thing happened. He was shocked. It might be known by all his acquaintances.


    Although they are not in the same galaxy, they also meet with each other from time to time, such as representing the forces behind them to participate in peer-to-peer exchanges, confrontation, and further study in adjacent universities.


    If the goblin has a big mouth, he must move many life planets.


    Because their evolutionists at this level have amazing identities and come from top forces. Some are descendants of aristocratic families, some are noble women of a country, and some are descendants of Bodhisattvas.


    Hu Qingcheng licked his red lips and said with a smile, "I''m very interested in this little aborigine. If he can leave this star, I don''t mind picking him up in person in the future."


    "Are you trying to seduce him?" Yang Xuan was angry and tit for tat, because the demon was so hateful that he always liked to stir up people''s emotions and see people laugh.


    "So what?" Hu Qingcheng didn''t care.


    Finally, Yang Xuan compromised and said, "I''m willing to lose all my money and give each of you a five-star fighting beast. How about it?"


    "Deal!"


    "Deal!"


    Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan nodded happily and agreed directly.


    Then, Yang Xuan prepared to cheat, violate the rules, summon his sister and expose the fake.


    Chu Feng smiled happily and said goodbye to Yang Shan. This harvest is really great. He has established a relationship with a saint outside the territory. I think it will be very pleasant to cooperate in the future.


    After parting, he walked outside Yandang Mountain.


    Just then, silver light suddenly fell from the sky and ran towards him. It was distorted, like something to evolve, but it seemed very difficult.


    "Again?!" He stopped and was on guard.


    Then, the silver light burst, the Cabernet Sauvignon and the blue light bloomed at the same time, the tricolor brilliance entangled, and then disappeared together.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan exhausted his strength, almost collapsed and was powerless. He angrily said to Hu Qingcheng, "you change your mind!"


    "I think it''s better to be impartial." Hu Qingcheng has a sweet smile.


    Qinglan tangled and finally advised: "forget it, brother Yang Xuan, your sister has the talent of Tianzong and has the Yuanguang divine body in the field of evolution. No matter who you are against, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want your five-star fighting beast."


    In Yandang Mountain, Yang Lin looked at the vision disappearing in the distance, looked shocked and murmured: "he is worthy of being the son of heaven. Indeed, he is a man of great luck. Last time I saw him, he was still silver, but now he is covered by three colors. Maybe he will be a man with five colors in the sky next time. It is really worth attracting and making friends with the saint!"


    Yang Shan''s beautiful eyes are deep and her divine light is bright. She stares at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure. In space, with a puff, Yang Xuan really vomited blood this time. Half of it was tired and half of it was angry! What''s the matter with him? He''s done with this boy again? In front of his family sister, he further confirmed that he was the son of heaven?! Is there any reason? He wants to cry! Chu Feng stared at the sky for a long time. He was suspicious and scared him again? Finally, he whispered, "your sister!" In outer space, Qinglan and Hu Qingcheng looked at each other and were speechless for a while. When Yang Xuan heard this, he was so angry that his fingers were shaking and his pores were emitting black gas¡° I really want to shoot him! " Finally, he decisively left behind the crystal of Tao fruit with thousands of miles'' eyes and ears, and was out of sight and out of mind. Otherwise, he really couldn''t stand the boy. Hu Qingcheng laughed happily and made fun of Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan was angry and said, "just laugh at me now. Isn''t your sister in the depths of Huashan Mountain? She also sent someone to invite the boy for an interview. You laugh at me, and he will pit your sister! " Hu Qingcheng''s soft and charming whisper suddenly stopped. Yang Xuan looked at Qinglan again and said, "there are people in your family, too?" Calm Qinglan opens her mouth and doesn''t calm down immediately! On the ground, Chu Feng was full of joy. This trip to Yandang Mountain yielded too much. Inexplicably, having the identity of the son of heaven can bring so many benefits. He decided to pretend all the way to the end! Since the son of God and the daughter of heaven are invited, why not go? Well, now you can go to Huangshan, Huashan and other places to have a good talk with those holy sons and goddesses, nagging and waiting for benefits. He suddenly felt that life was so beautiful. Chu Feng walked out of Yandang Mountain and went all the way north. He was planning for himself. He had a rare opportunity to evolve rapidly and improve his field attainments in the near future. Before going out of Zhejiang, someone came to the messenger who claimed to be an overseas Fairy Island and invited him to an overseas banquet. What happened? Chu Feng is suspicious. Have the people of Penglai Fairy Island changed their attitude¡° I''m not from Penglai. I''m the messenger of the Abbot''s Fairy Island. " Somebody correct it. According to myths and legends, there are three fairy islands overseas: Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. Chu Feng didn''t understand that he had no intersection with the Abbot''s people in Xiandao. Why did he invite him to the meeting? The middle-aged messenger smiled and whispered, "good thing, a little princess of our Abbot Xiandao chose a son-in-law. Some adults heard that you are good and want to give you a chance." Chu Feng was in a daze, which was really beyond his expectation! He thought for a while. Was it the identity of the chosen son? However, this time he was not happy, but felt thrilled, and the development of things was more and more beyond his expectations. He''s a little sweating. He can''t help looking up at the sky. Will he be hit by thunder if he goes on like this!? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 421

    Chu Feng is really guilty. He has become the son of heaven for no reason. He always feels unreliable. Maybe something will go wrong sometime.


    Abbot Xiandao''s people invited him, but he didn''t have stage fright. He was quite a magic stick. He completely took the role of the chosen son and talked with the messenger.


    He wanted to feel the bottom of the overseas Fairy Island, how strong these survivors were and what they had.


    However, the result was unexpectedly smooth. The Abbot''s envoy of Xiandao didn''t hide anything and frankly told him that there were great experts on the island, far better than the external evolutionists.


    Because their inheritance has existed since ancient times and has never been cut off. It is by no means like the outside world. It can evolve only after the changes of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Chu Feng learned that whether in the Himalayas, abbots, Yingzhou and other places, the settlements of the survivors on earth belong to the secret realm, which is similar to the folding space, but also manifest after the change of heaven and earth.


    It is not so easy for the survivors in the territory of Peru to come out. They also need to stand the test of the earth field, and one negligence may die.


    Chu Feng was quite surprised to hear that.


    "Relatively speaking, it''s easier for extraterrestrial beings to enter the earth through the star road." Said the messenger.


    Even so, Chu Feng was also surprised. Should the earth''s will and field limit local creatures? The survivors should be regarded as the descendants of the strong in the ancient times of the earth.


    Relatively speaking, these biological lineages are more pure. And it is because of this that they regard themselves as orthodox.


    Finally, he can only agree with the messenger''s point of view, which has nothing to do with blood. He only talks about space. The secret realm and folding space are excluded and belong to the subsidiary land.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the main space of the earth, you need to experience the test of life and death.


    After a conversation, Chu Feng gained a lot. Before saying goodbye to the messenger, he said that after dealing with some of his own affairs, he would consider going to Xiandao, the overseas abbot.


    Before leaving, the emissary once again praised the little princess on the island for her natural beauty and national beauty, and asked Chu Feng to go to the abbot Fairy Island early.


    "Find other God sons and saints to chat? Well, I''d better digest the income first. " Chu Feng muttered.


    He went on the road with a bronze sword on his back. As he walked, he took out the field secret book and browsed it roughly.


    The field secret book is made of special metal. Each page is made of metal pieces, which are engraved with many dense symbols, like heavenly books.


    He now has a deep foundation. These symbols are no longer heavenly books for him. Many people know them, but those who don''t need to be engraved on the magnet and slowly explore their role. This deduction is very time-consuming.


    The road to the field is very difficult, otherwise there will not be only a few people on this road. It is time-consuming and labor-consuming, but it is difficult to achieve.


    Chu Feng is very talented in this field. He relies on self-study all the way and carves out a way. If not, he would have abandoned it.


    "Good book!"


    He is very satisfied. He is worthy of being a family with saints. Their collection is absolutely great. This book is very profound and involves many complex field symbols with a high level.


    Chu Feng is convinced that if he really wants to understand this book, he can definitely be a person in the field!


    Finally, he simply plunged into the nearby mountains, buried himself in hard study and began to study.


    He wants to improve his field attainments, and then go to Huangshan to solve the puzzle and pick different fruits. There is a strange tree full of bright fruits, which is really attractive.


    He has been thinking about that strange tree for a long time!


    After careful study and speculation, Chu Feng forgot to eat and sleep and studied it for half a month.


    "Understanding a field model feels a little like Huangshan. You can try it." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Chu Feng was swift and lightning, full of kidney qi and energy. He formed a pair of gorgeous light wings and walked across the sky. He soon left Zhejiang and entered Anhui. This speed was shocking.


    Huangshan is in Anhui Province, and Chu Feng didn''t need to arrive for long.


    At the beginning, he took the people of the chaebol and the people of the Cixian cave of the Arctic yuan. After coming out of the Qinling Mountains, he went first to Zhongnan mountain and then to Huangshan Mountain. He found strange trees here. Unfortunately, all his means were useless.


    At that time, many people died. For this reason, the plutocrats and people in the Arctic simply regarded him as a god of decline.


    "I''m here again!"


    Chu Feng gazed ahead, the towering Huangshan Mountain was majestic, the silver waterfall hung, and the mountains were filled with rich energy factors.


    The five mountains return without looking at the mountains, and the Huangshan Mountain returns without looking at the mountains. It is known as the first strange mountain in the world.


    It was originally called Yishan mountain. Later, it was said that the Yellow Emperor once refined pills here, so it was renamed Huangshan Mountain.


    Chu Feng thought, perhaps it is because there are many different fruits in Huangshan that there is a legend of alchemy.


    On the mountain, there are jagged rocks, strange stones everywhere, which is also a scenic spot. There are ancient pines, green and dripping, and clouds like the sea, just like a fairyland.


    Chu Feng observed the mountain all the way and climbed one of the peaks along a safe path.


    Last time, many people died just climbing the mountain, but this time it went well.


    The strange tree is still there. It looks like a jujube tree, but it is as thick as a water tank. The old skin is cracked and rooted on the cliffs.


    The green leaves are very dense, emitting Bixia, very brilliant, with many branches and branches. The whole tree lies on the cliff like an old dragon.


    It really looks like a jujube tree, but it doesn''t have much fruit.


    More than a dozen fruits glow like small lanterns one after another. They are as big as fists, and their color is golden and very bright.


    The shape is jujube, but it is too big and different in color. It is gorgeous and glittering.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The jujube seemed to be more spiritual. Although it also glowed last time, it was not like this. It was surrounded by golden clouds and full of vitality.


    "The situation is not quite right."


    Chu Feng observed for a long time and began to crack the field. He found that it was not as simple as he thought. The field of this place was more powerful than he guessed.


    Because he had opened his eyes and saw some conditions under the stratum. The golden light was dazzling and the energy was terrible.


    This is not the main peak, but a partial peak. There is such a strange tree that bears fruit but can''t be picked.


    "Is there anything else hidden in this place?" Chu Feng doubted, and then he did his best to disintegrate the field here.


    Boom!


    Underground, the golden energy boils and rushes directly, like magma, sweeping towards the Chu wind.


    He turned around and ran away. He was flying fast with light wings on his back. In the blink of an eye, he was five miles away, but there was still a surge of gold and heat behind him.


    Whoosh!


    He flew away again for miles.


    "There is a well underground, which contains rich sun fire essence. What''s there?" Chu Feng suspected that there were more sun fire spirits here than there were in the eight trigrams stove on the purple gold mountain.


    He looked back and saw that the jujube tree was still there, not destroyed, and all the sun fire spirits were flowing back.


    "It''s not so much a well as a stove!" Chu Feng''s eyes glittered and stared again. He was surprised.


    He was not sure that the Yellow Emperor had ever alchemy here, but he thought that there were ancient evolutionists who had been alchemy for a long time. Is there a furnace containing the essence of solar fire here?


    In the next few days, Chu Feng studied here and pulled out the sun fire essence from time to time. If magma gushes, there will be a lot of movement and noise.


    Wheeze!


    On this day, when he studied the field secret book and prepared to explore Huangshan again, a crisis came to his mind.


    Whoosh


    Five figures appeared one after another, as fast as lightning. One second ago, they were four or five miles away, but now they rushed directly to their eyes and were extremely violent.


    These five people are holding secret treasures. They come up without saying a word and kill them directly!


    Now that they are found, they will no longer hide and use the strongest means to attack.


    The five masters all tore ten chains. This is a very terrible combat power, especially their own secret treasures.


    One of them was holding a long knife. When the wheel moved, it sent out a harsh scream, which impacted people''s spirit.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He took out the bronze sword behind him and directly split it. He collided with the magic knife and burst out a dazzling light.


    Click!


    The long knife was broken and split by the bronze sword, and Chu Feng was castrated. With a puff, he directly split him, bleeding.


    This blow can only be said that Chu Feng''s fighting power was terrible and his sword was sharp. He directly killed a great master and startled the other four people. It was too fierce.


    On the ground, there was a flash of light gold, and a hemp rope swam like a Golden Snake towards Chu Feng, which made him change color.


    Binding the spirit rope is the most difficult thing. Generally speaking, it is enough to suppress the evolutionists in the shackle environment.


    There is such a rope. Under normal circumstances, it is enough to take Chu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Feng retreated, he held the sword in both hands and made a sudden effort. His arms were bright and dazzling. He poured a lot of energy into the sword and then fought hard.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng struck a bundle of spirit rope with a sword, making a sound of metal attack, but finally the rope broke and lost to the front of bronze sword.


    The last time Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue went to arrest Chu Feng, they used such a bundle of spirit rope. At that time, he poured fire essence and burned the rope.


    This time, Chu Feng cut more directly with a sword!


    Chu Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. These people came prepared, each holding a secret treasure. If they neglect, they will take it and be punished.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    He waved his sword and fought with the remaining four people. He broke the secret treasure one after another. With a puff, one person''s head flew up and blood gushed.


    Wheeze!


    One sword struck and the other was cut off.


    Poof!


    The third man was pierced by Chu Feng''s sword and killed.


    The war was fierce. At the last puff, Chu Feng waved the bronze sword again, beheaded the last person, and his head rolled to the ground.


    Chu Feng''s face was uncertain. Someone sent out five experts at one go. They had broken ten chains. The most important thing was that they all held secret treasures!


    You know, now he is the nominally chosen son of heaven, and all parties are courting him. Today, someone actually began to kill him, making him look dignified. If he didn''t have the diamond carving containing fire essence and the bronze sword, the spirit rope would be difficult to deal with, and he might be taken down. Obviously, the visitor didn''t know that he had a secret weapon that could deal with the spirit rope¡° People from Penglai Fairy Island. " Chu Feng''s face was gloomy, because he smelled some of the salty smell of the sea breeze from these people. In fact, it was very light. These people just crossed the East China Sea and didn''t really touch the sea. How much flavor can they leave when they were blown by the sea breeze? Ordinary evolutionists can''t smell it at all. They can only say that Chu Fengshen feels too strong¡° Did the young master of the Chen family, who owns unicorns, order it? You want to die! " He looked cold. Chu Feng was afraid of Penglai earlier. Now he learned that they, like the extraterritorial spirits in the folded space, have a certain difficulty in getting out of the secret realm. At present, the real master can''t get out. What can he be afraid of! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 422

    Chu Feng gazed into the distance, and his spirit rushed out for many miles. He didn''t find the enemy again.


    The young master of the Chen family in Penglai directly sent someone to kill him. It seems that this man is very confident and can''t be disobedient. He chose revenge immediately after the unicorn was killed.


    "I didn''t kill it!" Chu Feng had a fire in his heart.


    On that day, a driver and a unicorn rushed to Zijin Mountain like that. They were very arrogant and called Chu Feng to see the young master of the Chen family.


    At that time, the man and beast ignored the earth''s local evolutors and smiled at those who came from abroad. That attitude was really hard to see.


    You know, the Penglai remnant claimed to be the orthodoxy of the earth.


    In the end, the unicorn was killed by Huang Tong, Ye Lan and others and roasted. Now the young master of Penglai Fairy Island counts it on him?


    "I really think I''m a bully!" In Chu Feng''s eyes, God''s awn burst and burst out murderous Qi.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t do anything to that person and beast, but was watched. Today, five experts directly came across the sea to kill him in Penglai. How arrogant is the young master of the Chen family?!


    "If you say you are Orthodox, you really think you are the master of this planet? It''s all up to you to kill or cut! " Chu Feng exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi to calm his mind.


    It is reported that the young master of the Chen family in Penglai broke into the depths of a famous mountain and is enthusiastically pursuing a saint from abroad.


    Chu Feng pondered that he didn''t have time to compete with the young master of the Chen family. He should improve himself as soon as possible. He can''t delay it. He has a chance to deal with him again.


    In recent days, he studied the terrain here in Huangshan, tried to get close to the ancient jujube tree, pulled out the sun fire essence from time to time, and his field attainments improved rapidly,


    "There must be something in the hinterland of the mountain, or in this well."


    Chu Feng approached the jujube tree again. It was rooted on the cliff. His eyes were golden, and the two beams were shining. He could see clearly. The mountain was like a well, containing a strong essence of solar fire.


    However, even when the power of fire eyes is exhausted, it is impossible to see through the well of fire essence in a mountain.


    "This jujube tree may be caused by the initial germination of a section of holy root. Now it is far from the weather of holy medicine, but it may gradually show its efficacy in a few years."


    Chu Feng stared here and kept looking. There were holy tree roots in each famous mountain. They would not recover in a hurry, but slowly.


    He studied the field heavenly book sent to him by Saint Yang Shan, practiced it here and understood many contents of the book, which made him full of joy of harvest.


    Two days later, Chu Feng finally approached the jujube tree. This is because he understood the secret book and rose all the way in this field. At this stage, no one on earth can be better than him!


    And all this was his self-study.


    Such savvy achievements, even if they are in the starry sky, the field researchers who have to be stunned into pieces, if they are known by the famous star, they will certainly break their heads and rob him of his disciples.


    In a sense, Chu Feng''s talent in the field is scary!


    The fragrance is strong. After breaking the field here, the fragrance of huojujube rushed out directly. It''s really attractive. The whole old tree is very green and has a huge crown, but the whole plant has only a dozen fruits.


    The leaves are green and glittering. More than a dozen fire dates are shining like small lanterns. They are all so big and golden. They look very attractive.


    Chu Feng directly picked a fire jujube and opened his mouth to bite. Anyway, there were enough for him to refine medicine. He wanted to try the medicine.


    After all, he has broken through one after another recently. He is already a master of the nine sections of the shackles. The general abnormal results are useless to him. He is really worried that he will be busy in vain.


    "So sweet!"


    The taste is excellent, which is a kind of enjoyment for Chu Feng. The golden fire jujube tastes delicious and crisp at the entrance. As a result, it is slightly chewed and directly melted into a slurry, which is fragrant and sweet.


    This fire jujube is in contact with saliva and turns into pulp directly from crisp and soft.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s body surface was filled with Jinxia and full of energy. Unfortunately, he could not evolve. He had expected that he had been promoted rapidly recently, and the general abnormal results could not keep up with his pace.


    However, you can refine medicine.


    "If you refine medicine, the efficacy of huojujube seems to be a little worse." Chu Feng frowned. He was about to tear the tenth shackle. The level was very high. Naturally, he needed special fruit.


    Now, he has been exposed to many fruits and experienced the old way. Naturally, he can find out the medicinal power of huojujube with a little taste.


    There is nothing to say about the taste. If he eats one every day, he doesn''t want to eat any more dragon meat and Peng meat.


    "Well, although the jujube also glowed when I came last time, it''s not as vibrant as it is now, Jin Xiazhan."


    Chu Feng said that when he led the plutocrats and people from the north pole here, huozao was definitely not as spiritual as it is now, and it was a lot worse.


    "So it''s not completely mature?" He''s happy.


    Chu Feng thought carefully. If he refined medicine, it was only a little less effective, but it was a little insufficient. If he continued this trend and raised it for another ten days and a half months, the effect should be enough!


    And he suspected that if you keep it for a longer time, such as a month or two, the efficacy would probably be more amazing.


    "With growth, this fire jujube is still early from ripening." Chu Feng was happy. If the conjecture came true, the jujube tree could not only let him evolve once, but maybe it could support two or three times.


    He was immediately excited. For him, this is a precious tree, which can make him evolve many times. He must be well protected.


    He doesn''t study what''s in the fire well in the mountain now, because he doesn''t have so much ability. It''s most important to take good care of this jujube tree at present.


    "Can I plant my three seeds here?"


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The stone box he picked up at the foot of Kunlun Mountain contained three seeds, which once gave him endless surprises. However, he couldn''t find suitable soil for planting in recent months.


    He felt that these three seeds may be more important than anything, and there must be no loss!


    Unfortunately, we can''t plant here. After visiting with golden eyes, we found that the jujube tree is caused by the germination of the holy root, which is deep under the sun fire essence.


    Chu Feng doesn''t dare to go deep into the fire well at this stage. It''s just looking for death.


    "Well, let''s keep this jujube tree first."


    He stepped back and not only repaired the field, but also arranged several more floors to prevent others from picking here.


    "Come back in ten days and look forward to evolution!" Chu Feng is very satisfied, because the expected evolution is not far away.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied when he left. He not only had golden fire dates to look forward to, but also understood the field secret book here. His attainments were improved all the way and he gained a lot.


    He walked out of Huangshan and was quite relaxed.


    Chu Feng attracted people''s attention as soon as he arrived outside. Many people came to him before he left Anhui.


    At this stage, almost all foreign arrivals believe that he is the chosen son of the natives. In order to search for the good fortune on this planet, many star visitors want to woo him.


    When Chu Feng entered Hubei, he was followed by a large group of people, strange shapes, from different stars, different natural races, not all human.


    This formation frightened the evolutionists in Hubei. Many people were speechless. Not long ago, Chu Feng beat and killed the "alien" in his mouth.


    How long has it been since he accepted a group of "aliens" as his younger brother?!


    Even if he wasn''t a younger brother, those spirits outside the domain were trying to get close to him and took the initiative to follow him.


    This scene was naturally discovered and photographed by many people. It caused a sensation after being released by major media platforms, and many people were discussing it.


    "The demon king really took an unusual road. He can really toss!" It is the old antique of the chaebol who can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Jiang Luo was quite speechless. I haven''t seen him for days. Has this guy become a guest of honor for those who come from abroad? She thought it was a big trick! She doesn''t believe in the son of God.


    "Lord Luo, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. He may be. Otherwise, why do those who come have to find him? If you want to attack him as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t have a chance." The bad old man haunted on Putuo Mountain, which frightened Jiang Luo''s God.


    "Dead old man, why are you always silent when you walk? Your speech is too ugly. What do you mean I want to attack him? Besides, he doesn''t even come to Putuo Mountain... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find him right away!" The old man patted his chest, quite decisive, turned and left.


    "Ah, you misinterpret my words, come back!" Jiang Luoshen was ashamed and ran after him, but the old man had sent out orders with a communicator.


    At this time, Chu Feng was found in Hubei by Huang Tong of the Sphinx from the alpha galaxy. He shouted from a distance: "brother Chu Feng, wait a minute, have I finished drinking the wine I gave you? It''s not bad!"


    He is a self cooked man. Last time, he sent Chu Feng two bottles of wine from alpha Galaxy in Zijin Mountain. He also ate Unicorn meat together. It''s a good relationship.


    Huang Tong was very enthusiastic and said, "when will you go to Lushan with me to meet our Royal Highness the son of gold? He would like to talk to you and send you by luck."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "I''d like to go with you, but miss Ye Lan found it first and asked me to go to Huashan to see the fairy in Andromeda."


    Ye Lan, a classical beauty in purple, walked out of the crowd with a smile and greeted Huang Tong.


    Huang Tong smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to see the heavenly daughter first."


    Chu Feng complained and said, "speaking of it, you killed the unicorn last time and invited me to eat meat. As a result, the people in Penglai hated me and sent five experts to kill me. It was very arrogant."


    "What, dare to be rude to brother Chu? Is he tired of living?" Huang Tong stared. The Sphinx was very powerful, and the smell made a large group of people around him awe inspiring.


    Then he waved and said, "where is he from, Penglai remnant? Let''s go, brothers. Let''s copy the guy and chop him. What is the young master of a certain vein in Penglai? He''s cheating too much! "


    It has to be said that Huang Tong''s appeal is very strong, which encourages a group of people. Of course, the main reason is that this group of people want to sell Chu Feng''s friendship and get in touch with him.


    "Go, go, go, go and chop the little Lord. Shit, we killed his unicorn, but he targeted brother Chu and killed him together."


    The local evolutionists behind were surprised that the demon king of Chu actually accepted a group of alien brothers?! At this time, Ye Lan, the ancient temple beauty from Andromeda, was embarrassed and said, "the young master of the Chen family in Penglai should still be in the depths of Huashan Mountain." Everyone was stunned. Soon, many people reacted. It was rumored that the little Lord of Penglai met a saint from abroad in the depths of a famous mountain. He was shocked and launched a warm pursuit. Huang Tong''s eyes turned disorderly, quickly waved and said, "what are you waiting for, brothers? Let''s go to Huashan together and chop the little Lord!"¡° OK, let''s go! " A crowd echoed. After hearing this, Chu Feng shouted without hesitation: "go, let''s go after the fairy of Andromeda!" Many people were in a daze, then coaxed and said, "OK, go after the fairy of Andromeda, what little Lord Penglai, and let him squat on one side of the ground and draw a circle." Ye Lan was stunned and the matter was beyond her control. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 424

    Rao is Chu Feng''s tough face and can be used as a cutting board. Now his face is slightly red. Under the gaze of hundreds of comers from different life planets, it''s really embarrassing for God to chase a detached saint.


    This is really not what ordinary people can do!


    The embarrassment is more than him. In the folding space, a group of experts from Andromeda are petrified. Now the creatures who can''t go out are super experts. What haven''t they experienced? But I''ve never seen such a shameless person declare the heavenly daughter on a powerful planet in public. Is this intentional blasphemy, crazy, or arrogant?


    Some people are quite angry. Do you think we don''t exist? Do you want to rob people face to face if you go on like this?!


    They looked bad and stared at Chu Feng. So many comers are here. When they return in the future, won''t this be spread to all galaxies with the same high profile as God!


    It was the former young master of the Chen family, a deceased family of Penglai. When he saw Hu ruoxian, he just stopped here, expressed euphemistically and stayed in the name of help. He didn''t dare to make a real confession.


    Hu ruoxian Rao is always calm. He can smile on any occasion and show his peerless demeanor, but now his face is burning and quite embarrassed.


    She really hasn''t seen such a shameless man. What do you want to do in public?


    She has the posture of admiring the country. She has met all kinds of people and often meets hot eyes. She is used to it. Even if those people think no matter what they think in their hearts, they are polite on the surface. They are all modest gentlemen.


    As a proud girl, I have never met such an unscrupulous suitor. Does this want to be famous? How unreliable it must be when people in all galaxies pursue it!


    Chu Feng wanted to say that it was all about catching ducks on the shelf. I really can''t blame him.


    When he was in Hubei, he encouraged people to go to Huashan to catch up with the heavenly daughter. When he arrived here, he was coaxed by these people and pushed him, and then... He did it.


    Impulsively, he felt nothing to be timid and didn''t break his word. Isn''t that what he said with his mouth open?


    Just put it into action, it''s really God like embarrassment.


    Huang Tong and a group of tough comers are tongue tied one by one. The Lord dares to say, whether it''s an empty gun or not.


    They were all subdued. They didn''t know what to say. The scene was once quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    In the end, Chu Feng broke this embarrassing silence by himself. He said and did everything. What else can he regret.


    In particular, seeing the white man from Penglai lying on the ground not far away like a dead dog, he became more confident.


    Even this prisoner ran here to chase the Andromeda. Naturally, the winner could not have stage fright. He immediately walked over, stepped on the "little master Penglai" and spoke again. The more he said, the more he slipped away.


    A group of people around are just like hell. They were just impulsive just now. Do you dare to come now?


    Taiwai air, Qinglan was stunned and looked at it like this. He didn''t even think of it. The more the aboriginal boy said, the more he slipped away and completely entered the state of selflessness.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Xuan laughed and was in a happy mood. It was not his virgin sister at all, but the sister of the demon woman Hu Qingcheng.


    Hu Qingcheng first petrified there, and finally became angry. He stared at Yang Xuan and said, "don''t gloat!"


    Then she stared at the ground and scolded liars and sex wolves!


    Naturally she could see that her own sister was caught off guard and her glittering and pretty face was red.


    She suddenly became angry. This boy is so hateful. The Hu family indulged in flattery and reversed all sentient beings. It has always been them who control other people''s emotions. How can this be so?!


    She was really worried about her sister Hu ruoxian. She should have looked down on the Xinghai. Don''t be restrained by the boy. She couldn''t give full play to her charm for a moment. The most terrible thing is to be fooled.


    Huashan, silver waterfall into a piece, energy into white fog, Rui bird hovering in the air.


    However, such a peaceful scene can not dispel the strange atmosphere in the folded space.


    Creatures from different galaxies stared at Chu Feng like gods. They thought the indigenous brothers were too fierce and lengthy. They haven''t finished yet


    Is this molestation or blasphemy, or do you really want to marry a divine daughter as your daughter-in-law?


    Chu Feng is really not afraid. Since it''s absurd, let''s talk more. If Andromeda people know his indifferent mentality, they must want to kill him.


    Of course, I want to kill him now. He''s really an aborigine. He doesn''t pay attention to it. His style is too "unrestrained"!


    Finally, Chu Fengcai made a concluding speech, stepping on the young man in white under his feet, saying that the young master Jinyu of Penglai was a scandal. Where was he qualified to chase the goddess? He kicked to death when he saw injustice.


    Andromeda''s great experts finally understand that this goods came here to make trouble. In fact, the crux lies in the young master of the pulse of the Chen family in Penglai.


    After talking for a long time, this unrestrained guy''s main purpose is to attack his opponent and step on the little master of the Chen family to chase his favorite goddess.


    A group of people are speechless. Isn''t that revenge?


    Hu ruoxian finally spoke, and the first sentence made Chu Feng blush.


    "Brother Chu, the man you stepped on is not the young master of the Penglai Chen family." Her voice was soft.


    At this time, not only Chu Feng, but also Huang Tong and a group of other comers who had shot were embarrassed to death. They made a big oolong and beat the wrong person?!


    Chu Feng loosened the man in white on the ground, injected a ray of vitality into him, woke him up and asked, "who are you?"


    After Chen Cheng woke up, he immediately wanted to curse his mother when he heard the murderer''s problem. You don''t know who I am, so do it? Shit, I''m dead!


    He was really angry, but in the face of the fierce eyes of Chu Feng and Huang Tong, he bowed his head. The situation was stronger than others, and he couldn''t resist in the hands of others.


    "I''m the bookboy of Chen Sheng, the young master of the Chen family." Chen Cheng said.


    "Is there such a big bookboy?" Huang Tong grabbed his collar and wanted to punch.


    Chen Chengqi wants to curse. What''s wrong with such a big man? But he had to be patient and explained, "I grew up with the little Lord and have been following him since I was a child."


    "Where''s Chen Sheng?" Huang Tong asked with big eyes staring at the copper bell. The Sphinx was particularly fierce and frightening.


    "The Lord got the news and went back to deal with some things." Chen Chengren had to bow his head under the eaves.


    "Deal with what?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Go and pick up a person who doesn''t obey discipline. His surname is Chu. He is very arrogant. He angered the little Lord." Chen Cheng replied, and they stayed here to help Andromeda. This is Chen Sheng''s goodwill to Hu ruoxian.


    After he said these words, he was punished by Chu Feng and squatted aside. He was not allowed to lift his head and had no place to reason.


    Then Chu Feng looked at Hu ruoxian with a thick face and a leather cover, almost unconscious.


    It has to be said that Hu ruoxian is really charming. Her face is very small, more delicate than melon seed face. Her dark red long hair is glossy and supple, and her big eyes flash like she can speak.


    She has an excellent figure, ups and downs, a small waist, and a slender body, just like a beautiful snake.


    A blue metal suit can''t cover all the body. Most of the slender legs and white lotus root arms are exposed, and the skin is crystal clear,


    If she really has the charm of fairyland when she is quiet, she is like a banished fairy. But once you laugh, you are a fox, with big eyes, red lips, sexy and endless charm.


    Chu Feng wanted to ask her if she was a Nine Tailed demon fox? However, he didn''t dare to say that he was afraid that those people would work hard with him. Now he had an expression that he was going to kill him.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, expose it. There''s nothing wrong with those just now." Hu ruoxian smiled, his tall and slender figure swaying, naturally with temptation, like a goblin.


    "Ah, actually I''m serious." Chu Feng''s old face was slightly red. He was worried that this was a joke, which would make these people feel that he was frivolous and casual and did not respect the heavenly daughter in their eyes.


    But this kind of response is really unreliable. In some people''s opinion, is it for death or death?!


    "Ye Lan helps me see off the guests. I want to talk to brother Chu Feng alone." Hu ruoxian opened her mouth like this and lost her chin. Do you really want to leave this bold guy? And, separate whispers!


    Hu ruoxian glanced at Huang Tong and immediately made his body cold to the bone. He immediately stated his position and took people back immediately. He didn''t dare to fight. It was the fairy of Andromeda. Once he came out, it was almost invincible!


    A group of people who came didn''t dare to disobey. When they saw the arrogant woman''s statement, they didn''t need Ye Lan to see off the guests and swarmed out of Huashan.


    "Cover the secret with Scripture."


    After clearing the venue, Hu ruoxian ordered people to take out several volumes of scriptures and write them for saints. They have worn away their power and left only the peaceful divinity, but they are also extraordinary


    With a buzzing sound, several volumes of scriptures glowed, obscured here, a piece of peace and hoodwinked the secret of heaven.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He offered four Dragon locking piles. Even if he hadn''t stepped into the folding space, he had to take precautions.


    Then they talked in secret.


    In outer space, Qinglan and Yang Xuan are very sorry because they can''t see anything.


    Hu Qingcheng''s expression was like Yang Xuan''s a few days ago. He had a black face and wanted to go down to the lower world to shoot the fake.


    She stared at Yang Xuan and said, "it''s all your trouble that led to all this!"


    Yang Xuan has been on fire these days. He inadvertently helped the aborigine, making him more and more like a fish in the water and fooling around.


    Hu Qingcheng is grinding her teeth. She estimates that her sister will also send Chu Feng''s secret treasure to win over. This... Is really hateful!


    Deep in Huashan Mountain, Chu Feng and Hu ruoxian had a good talk. Talking about future cooperation, Hu ruoxian said that he knew several holy sites and could explore together at that time. Some inheritance is suspected to have not been cut off, and magic drugs, secret skills and weapons are still preserved.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t come in vain and finally got a secret treasure - silver shield. It''s small and exquisite, but it can be instantly amplified and indestructible after injecting energy.


    "Fairy Hu, do you have any field books? I''m currently in a bottleneck in this field and have no countermeasures. I want to find other ways to break the situation." Chu Feng, the cheeky, began to ask for things by himself again.


    Hu ruoxian was quite speechless. The man in front of her had no face and skin since she met, which made her heart different. She had never seen such a person. Which of the Holy Son and divine son she contacted was disgraceful and dazzling.


    Her heart moved, took out a pair of animal skin rolls and said, "speaking of, there is a place that can be called a holy land." Between her slender fingers, the scroll slowly unfolded¡° Where is it? " Chu Feng was naturally frightened¡° Not on earth. " Hu ruoxian smiled, charming and charming, melon seed face white, big eyes seduce soul and soul, and excite people¡° What''s the use? " Chu Feng was disappointed¡° It''s very close, on the moon. " Hu ruoxian smiled and pointed to the sky¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng is suspicious¡° Do you know why there are so many craters on the moon? Some are hit by meteorites, and more are caused by the field. " Chu Feng is dumb. Can you explain that¡° In the past years, there were field saints on the earth. Such figures can plan heaven and earth, sort out the stars, trap and kill many saints with their own strength, which is boundless terror. " Hu ruoxian sighed. No matter where it is, even on the most powerful planet outside the territory, there are few field researchers, let alone field masters. It''s just a legend. In fact, as long as they are field researchers, they have a high status, surpassing evolutionists at the same level, because this road is more difficult, more than ten times harder than evolution¡° Field researchers are very proud that even the place of residence should be different, so a group of powerful field researchers on this life planet moved to the moon. " Hu Ruo Xiandao. Chu Feng was quite convinced. He was far from that group of old madmen. At the same time, he was surprised that Hu ruoxian knew the earth so well that he must do enough homework before coming. Otherwise, how could he know, and there were ancient scrolls of animal skin¡° Here, I''ll give it to you. I''m not interested in the field. I don''t want to take that road. If you''re lucky enough, it''s advisable to land on the moon. " Hu ruoxian said and sent out the animal skin roll. The glow flashed and flew to Chu Feng''s hand, with a smell like orchid and musk deer. Chu Feng was so happy that he just landed on the moon. It''s not a thing at all! He talked with Hu ruoxian for a moment, and left. In outer space, Qinglan gave a light sigh and said, "the boy is out." When Hu Qingcheng saw that Chu Feng was playing with a silver shield, he was not calm. There was a black line on his forehead and said, "this fake is really hateful. He cheated a treasure shield from my sister!" Then Yang Xuan also blackened his face, because he heard Chu Feng muttering, commenting on Yang Shan and Hu ruoxian, comparing big long legs, analyzing small Manyao, and mentioning body curve. It''s quite... Professional¡° Oh, hey, this boy really wants to hunt for beauty. " Qinglan laughed. The faces of Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng were black and could not be darker¡° Come on, let''s go to the moon and see if we can break through. There are many good things on it. " Yang Xuan said. This was something they had discussed for a long time, because Hu Qingcheng had a star map pointing to the moon. They wanted to try to see if they could land¡° Out of sight, out of mind. I don''t want to see that boy anymore. I shouldn''t see him if I go to the moon. " Yang Xuan said¡° Well, I don''t want to see him again. I should be clean in the next few days! " Hu Qingcheng nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 425

    The blue sea water rippled slightly, turning the golden haze cast by the sun into pieces of broken gold. One seagull after another rowed lightly on the sea, with a beautiful posture. Occasionally whales jumped up in the sea and splashed with white waves, disturbing the tranquility.


    Chu Feng drove the green bamboo raft into the East China Sea and enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way, but he was a little distracted.


    He came to the Dragon girl to borrow a UFO, or simply wanted to bid for one at the bottom of the sea, and then rushed to the moon. He didn''t hesitate to take risks for the inheritance of the field saint.


    Finally, near the key waters of the East China Sea, a hill like hawksbill emerged. The turtle body was like an island to examine the uninvited guests who broke into the waters.


    At the same time, a group of sharks emerged. They were all very big, like a group of submarines floating on the water. Their teeth were cold and glittering, and they were very murderous.


    "Report to your Highness the dragon lady and say that your old friend Chu Feng is visiting."


    "It''s the king of Chu." The huge hawksbill like the island nodded and was very polite. It sank into the sea and disappeared. As for the huge sharks like ships, they all retreated.


    The sea people are very proud, but they are extremely afraid of the rumored demon king of Chu. Long Ze, the sworn brother of the old dragon king in the South China Sea, was killed and eaten.


    When Chu Feng entered the sea, the little Lord of the Chen family in Penglai just landed. Soon he learned what happened in the depths of Huashan Mountain and was furious!


    In a sense, the experience of his schoolboy was his experience, because Chu Feng mistook Chen Cheng for him and treated him like that.


    "A man of impure blood also dares to call himself the son of heaven, does not listen to my call, repeatedly offends Penglai orthodoxy and disobeys discipline, so he has to die!" His eyes were cold.


    At the bottom of the sea, strange and strange, clusters of corals shine like lights to illuminate a magnificent city.


    This is Chu Feng''s second visit to the Dragon City in the East China Sea. The last time he sat in a UFO, this time he directly followed the Dragon girl down and walked in the water to communicate with her.


    At his level of evolution, water pressure and breath hold did not have a great impact on him.


    After breaking the nine shackles, Chu Feng''s breathing method became more and more refined. His skin breathed like a sea fish and could absorb the required oxygen in the water.


    Even, it can directly absorb the energy factor without air for the time being.


    The Dragon girl has long water blue hair and excellent figure. She swims in the sea like a mermaid, light and fast.


    When she knew that Chu Feng was going to go to the moon by flying saucer, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked stunned. She didn''t know that this friend often had unexpected actions, but this action was really extreme.


    "There are comers in space. If you drive a UFO, you are likely to become their prey!" She solemnly reminded me.


    "I also know there may be danger, but I have no choice. The situation is bad. I just ran back. I want to try for the field."


    The Dragon girl looked surprised and said, "do you know there is a field inheritance on the moon?"


    "Well, you know?" Chu Feng was quite surprised.


    In the undersea Dragon City, corals of different colors shine brightly. The undersea streets are beautiful, and all kinds of buildings are colored.


    It''s like a call world. It''s too beautiful.


    Longcheng is very lively. People from the sea people come and go. There are auctions of sea medicine and even flying saucers. Many areas are very prosperous.


    The Dragon girl took Chu Feng directly into the residence of the Dragon Palace. It was quiet here. They talked.


    "The underwater stone carvings I sent you before were collected from the Dragon Nest. In addition, we also found a record that the field Master was inherited on the moon."


    The Dragon girl told me that she had given Chu Feng many stone tablets, which were carved by a field Master in the real dragon''s nest.


    "He... Has been to the moon." Chu Feng was surprised and asked the Dragon Girl for advice in detail.


    The Dragon Girl asked someone to bring some jade. There are many words on it. It belongs to the letter of a field Master. It was originally a treasure of the dragon family. It can''t be divulged because it describes a treasure!


    But that place is too far away, on the moon!


    This time, Chu Feng came to the East China Sea as a guest and gave the Dragon Girl a blue pill when she met, which was enough to break the ninth shackle.


    The Dragon girl was very happy and excited, so she had no reservations about Chu Feng and showed him the jade record recording the treasure.


    "Mistakenly enter the field and be directly transmitted to the moon. You will die and learn a little. After returning, you will become a field Master after several years of intensive research!"


    Chu Feng was shocked to learn of these situations.


    Just a little fur can create a field Master. What a rebellion!


    So, is there really the orthodoxy of field masters on the moon? Chu Feng was so hot that he wanted to start immediately.


    Moreover, from the jade engraved letters, he already knew where there was a mysterious field leading to the moon, on an island in the East China Sea.


    The master of the field was an overseas practitioner, otherwise he would not appear from time to time near the island and the real dragon''s nest.


    Longnv''s people also wanted to find it, but finally gave up, because even the simplest field books were extremely difficult and laborious to understand. It was estimated that it would be difficult to understand even if they lived a narrow life on the moon and found the orthodoxy.


    According to the dragon people, they are suitable for evolution, and the field is not suitable for them.


    "Great kindness is not thanked." Chu Feng sincerely said that the news was too important for him. Taking the road of the island was more reliable than driving a UFO into outer space.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment and wanted to start at once.


    However, he still wants to bid for a flying saucer at the bottom of the sea to avoid accidents in outer space.


    "I remember the last time the eight claw king had a flying saucer at auction, didn''t I?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You''d better drive my flying saucer away to avoid complications." Longnv suggests so.


    Because Chu Feng really hates him. If the dragon people in the South China Sea knew he came here to bid, they probably had to mobilize the public to stop him.


    "Then look back and bid for me when the time is right." Chu Feng said, and gave the Dragon Girl a blue pill, which can tear the nine chains. For many kings of the sea family, it is enough to be exchanged with flying saucers. Who doesn''t want to be stronger.


    Chu Feng found the desert island smoothly, because the dragon family in the East China Sea had found it before.


    "Be careful yourself, I won''t go to the island. It''s strange here." The Dragon woman exhorted and turned back to the sea.


    "I won''t say thank you!" Chu Feng turned and landed on the island.


    "Take care!" The Dragon girl said, because she knew that Chu Feng would die this time. The orthodoxy on the moon was not a good place. From the records of the field Master, it was very dangerous. He was lucky to come back alive.


    The fog on the island is very heavy, like an island of death, silent and silent.


    The magnetic field value here is extremely chaotic, rising and falling. After entering the depths, there are Aurora like glowing lights rising from time to time and disappearing into the thick fog.


    Obviously, there''s a field here, but it''s badly damaged.


    Chu Feng frowned, hoping that the path to the moon had not been destroyed.


    On this island, there are no plants, let alone animals. There are stones everywhere. Many are magnets, even good magnetic crystals, which are good materials.


    Chu Feng was surprised and began to collect. For field researchers, these are good things, equal to their weapons!


    Then he came to the center of the island and saw a black-and-white altar. The magnetic field here became more and more unpredictable and terrible.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s eyes straightened. The material of the so-called black-and-white altar was too rebellious. It was very similar to the "divine magnetism" recorded in the book. It was one of the top materials.


    This thing is definitely the favorite of field researchers!


    Black and white are two kinds of magic magnetism, which is the embodiment of yin and Yang. Using this magic material to build a field and open a small wormhole is not what ordinary people can do.


    Chu Feng studied here for two days and two nights, and finally set foot on the black-and-white altar.


    Buzz!


    After he started the field, the black-and-white God magnetoluminescence, and the altar built is a field integration module. Now it is surging rapidly and a stable small wormhole is opened with a wheeze.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He is far from such a means now. When the field reaches a high level, it can be like this?!


    He looked up and saw that there were scenes and craters over the wormhole. It was very close to him. It was suspected to be the moon!


    Then he wanted to look up at the sky and look for the bright moon, but it was blocked by the mist.


    It''s really strange. The moon is 380000 kilometers away from the earth, but now it''s close by looking down the narrow wormhole path.


    Chu Feng held a bronze sword in his right hand, which was given to him by Saint Yang Shan. Now he used it for self-defense. He didn''t know what was on the moon.


    At the same time, his left hand held a silver small shield, which was given to him by Hu ruoxian like a goblin.


    He stepped on the narrow wormhole road and went straight in!


    On the moon, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan have been here for two days. They are looking for opportunities and fortune according to an ancient map.


    In some areas, they can walk on the moon and enter craters after craters.


    "There are too many pits on this asteroid. How many times have you been hit? It''s a miracle that it can''t be destroyed." Yang Xuan muttered.


    Hu Qingcheng rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think? In those days, there was a field Saint here. Who could destroy this place?"


    When it comes to field saints, they all change color. The legendary existence can erase demon saints and Bodhisattvas, and comb the stars through heaven and earth.


    "I vaguely felt the slightest breath of a demon ancestor!" Qinglan suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s there!" Yang Xuan looked dignified and hung in mid air, pointing forward.


    There are five big pits, like five fingers pressed out. Look carefully, it is a huge five finger pit!


    "Hiss!"


    They inhaled the cold air, and a continuous breath of terror came out of the five huge and boundless pits.


    "In those years, the demon Saint also came here to fight, and a claw fell, but only five finger holes were left on the asteroid. It''s really incredible!"


    It should be noted that under the attack of the Gestapo saint, not to mention an asteroid, even the largest star must become ashes¡° There is a field saint in charge. It would be nice if the demon Saint could leave alive. " Hu Qingcheng sighed. Next, they didn''t feel boring. Walking on the moon, they saw strange traces one after another. In other people''s eyes, they were hit by meteorites, but they understood that it was caused by jihad in the past. This made the three people very interested and studied all the way. Finally, they found the right place pointed by the animal skin map in Hu Qingcheng''s hand¡° Well, why can''t you get close? "¡° There is an invisible field energy that prevents us from approaching! " The three frowned and stopped here. This is a large annular pit with a very open area. There are architectural relics here. Even they stare wide and suspect to see a cinnamon tree¡° The dead sacred tree on the moon! " They tried their best, but it was useless. They just couldn''t get close¡° Unfortunately, we found the right place, but we couldn''t get in. "¡° Forget it, I''ve been mentally prepared for a long time. Who can enter the territory of the field saint? " They are not too lost. After all, they have been mentally prepared. I am lucky to get it and lose my life¡° Two days later, I didn''t pay attention to the earth. I don''t know what happened. " Qinglan said. Yang Xuan vomited a foul breath and said, "out of sight, out of mind. I haven''t seen that bastard aborigine these two days. I''m in a much better mood." Hu Qingcheng nodded, agreed deeply, and said, "yes, it''s really clean. I don''t want to see that boy again. He cheated our Hu family!" However, the next moment, Yang Xuan''s eyes were staring out and stunned. Hu Qingcheng looked back at Huo and was tongue tied. A young man, who did not know where he came from, appeared in front of them! Unknowingly, this month will pass again. If you haven''t cast your monthly ticket, cast it quickly, or it will expire. If you have a recommendation vote, please vote. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    Yang Xuan is dressed in a golden war suit. His eyes are bright and dignified, but now he loses his attitude and his eyes are straight. Who does he see? It''s that bastard aborigine!


    Hu Qingcheng''s bright red lips opened, and he could put eggs in his mouth. Then she bent her eyebrows and provoked her. Danfeng''s eyes "stabbed and stabbed" gave out an electric light!


    It was such an accident that both of them were shocked. They never dreamed of seeing him on the moon!


    Just now, I was still saying that I was out of sight and out of mind. I felt much better after two days on the moon. I was no longer upset and irritable.


    How could I have expected that just after saying those words, this aborigine appeared directly, from heaven to earth, where he could be seen and swayed in front of him!


    Moreover, looking at his posture, it''s too leisurely.


    For a moment, Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng burned the tianlinggai and smoke from their seven orifices. When they saw the aborigine, their eyes began to spit fire.


    Qinglan in bronze armor was also stunned. How could she meet this boy on the moon!?


    "Oh, boy, you mean it. You deliberately appear here to annoy us. I''ll pinch you into eight pieces!" Yang Xuan shouted with a black face.


    His lips were trembling. It was angry. Of course, he was excited. When the boy appeared in front of him, he could toss around and take a bad breath.


    "Ha ha..." Hu Qingcheng was laughing. Her cold hair stood up. It would be great to meet Chu Feng like this. Pinch as much as you want.


    Chu Feng easily walked out of the narrow wormhole and walked to the moon in one step. It felt incredible. He was just on an island in the East China Sea of the earth. As a result, he went to the moon in the next second.


    Originally, he was in a good mood because he succeeded in landing on the moon.


    But in an instant, he saw three people staring at him not far away, which startled Chu Feng.


    "Alien? What bird language are you talking about? I can''t understand a word! " Chu Feng muttered that he couldn''t speak the interstellar common language.


    Both Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng understood the earth language. When they heard what he said, they immediately became angry. Alien? The little thief really can''t speak. He gets angry every time he sees him!


    Yang Xuan''s originally handsome face was completely black. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward, sneering: "come here, little thief!"


    With a bang, his pale golden palm patted on a layer of invisible energy, but he was blocked and didn''t touch Chu Feng''s body.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. The man shot too fast. If there was no invisible energy field in front of him, he would definitely be caught.


    "You come out!"


    Yang Xuan felt the pain in his palm. It was like being hit by an ancient god rhinoceros. The pain was deep into the bone marrow. The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    That''s all. He doesn''t want to try again!


    At the same time, he cursed in his heart, and the field was activated again. The blank area just now was shrouded, and the boy stood in it!


    "Who are you and can speak earthly?" Chu Feng held a bronze sword and pointed forward. He didn''t feel goodwill on the other party. On the contrary, he looked at the other party''s eyes and wanted to eat him.


    Chu Feng muttered: I really don''t know where to annoy this alien.


    "You''re an alien!" Yang Xuan had a black line on his forehead and heard his grunts.


    Then he stared at the bronze sword and couldn''t move his eyes. It was once his weapon, but he was caught in his hand by the boy. It hurt his liver when he thought about it!


    Hu Qingcheng found that the scope of the field was expanded and Chu Feng was in it. He immediately changed his strategy, licked his sexy red lips, smiled and immediately became charming.


    "Don''t get me wrong, little brother. Your sudden appearance startled us. You know, there are often starpirates here. We thought there were marauders."


    She has a sweet smile, black and gold armor can''t cover a large area of snow-white skin, dark red long hair, eye waves and all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Chu Feng felt numb and crisp. The woman was really a goblin, but how could he be confused, because he felt familiar at the first sight of her.


    This big goblin and Hu ruoxian are not only similar in temperament and spirit, but also similar in appearance. They are simply a pair of enchanting fox sisters who don''t pay for their lives!


    Chu Feng looked harmless to humans and animals and said, "Hello, fairy sister. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all right to say it. Well, who are you?"


    Hu Qingcheng''s charming look immediately stagnated, but she soon recovered. Danfeng glanced obliquely and her bright red lips were slightly open. She wanted to say that your sister is bigger than your aunt! But she held back.


    Qinglan looks strange. This aborigine is really a talent. Even Hu Qingcheng dares to call her sister!?


    Yang Xuan opened his mouth when he heard the speech. He wanted to laugh. He was happy to see the goblin eat flat. At the same time, he also felt that the boy was indeed a consistent level. Even if he came to the moon, his ability to pull hatred was a lever. He wanted to die!


    "Little brother..." Hu Qingcheng''s voice was magnetic, moving and charming. He communicated happily with Chu Feng.


    But in the end, the two talked a lot. The boy was just a place to stay. He was not tempted and refused to come out.


    Who is Hu Qingcheng? He manipulates other people''s emotions. He immediately knows that there is no play. He can''t bewitch this aborigine. He doesn''t want to waste his feelings and change his face directly.


    "Thief, if you dare to take advantage of me, I can be your aunt!"


    "What aunt, aunt is almost the same!" Chu Feng was tit for tat. He felt something wrong since he saw these three people. They seemed to know him. Otherwise, why was that expression at the first glance? Especially this big goblin has absolutely something to do with Hu ruoxian.


    Hu Qingcheng was almost angry when he heard such words.


    Qinglan has rich facial expressions. At this time, his face is twitching. Is this boy born to commit a crime with Hu Qingcheng?


    "Hey, hey..." Yang Xuan smiled directly. He was very happy to see Hu Qingcheng being taken advantage of.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh because he saw the boy weighing the bronze sword and looked at the three of them in a leisurely manner.


    This gesture, coupled with the sword, made his face black and said, "do you know the origin of the sword in your hand?"


    "From my first wife!" Chu Feng replied proudly, as if talking about what a great achievement.


    Yang Xuan thought that he might get a sermon and said it was sent by a saint, but he found it shameless to underestimate the aboriginal. It can be said that he was very angry!


    He was black all over and couldn''t bear it.


    Always silent, Qinglan finally opened his mouth and said, "where did the silver shield in your left hand come from?"


    Chu Feng still looked proud, as if it was another story worth showing off, and said, "it''s from my little wife."


    "Thief!" The black and gold armor on Hu Qingcheng''s slender body clanked, his dark red long hair danced, and his beautiful eyes "Chi Chi" flashed lightning!


    "Who the hell are you?" Chu Feng asked. Although he guessed, he was not sure.


    "Saint Yang Shan is my family sister." Yang Xuan opened his mouth and looked down at Chu Feng. At this time, his golden war clothes burst into the sky, and his hair turned into light gold. He was like a scorching sun, and his breath was terrible.


    "Hu ruoxian is my own sister!" Hu Qingcheng also said coldly, no longer charming, but like a female god of war, with a kind of cold and gorgeous temperament.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He was the elder brother and sister of the saint. He was absolutely three giants. His strength was unimaginable!


    Then, with a bright smile, he first saluted Yang Xuanshen with a very solemn appearance.


    Yang Xuan showed a faint smile and felt that the divine power was still there. He restrained the little aborigine.


    However, his smile soon solidified. Chu Feng solemnly saluted and said, "I''ve seen brother-in-law!"


    Yang Xuan: "@# £¤ @..."


    His fighting spirit, like the bright sun, went out in an instant. It was like being punched, and his momentum was completely vented.


    Then Chu Feng turned around and saluted Hu Qingcheng, saying, "so you are really my sister-in-law!"


    Thunderclap!


    Hu Qingcheng broke out. Her black and gold armor clanked and roared, her black light was shining, and her snow-white skin was crystal clear. She actually took a three pointed two-edged knife and directly moved around and killed close.


    This is a heavy weapon, similar to Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged sword in the myth.


    Hu Qingcheng looked charming and flirtatious, but now he broke out like a female martial god. He kept turning weapons and brushing big blades like snowflakes.


    This area erupted into a deafening roar, chopping on the light curtain of the field and stirring a stinging energy beam.


    The three pointed two edged knife fell again and again, but it was constantly shaken open.


    Finally, she gave up and couldn''t break the invisible field, and she had a sense of horror. If she attacked again, she might encounter a terrible counterattack.


    Chu Feng is guilty. What level has the great goblin evolved to? have no bottom.


    Yang Xuan continued to boom, but soon stopped, and he also felt the crisis.


    "Calm down, you two. We''re a family." Chu Feng tried to show a kind smile.


    But when they saw him, they wanted to crush him.


    Qinglan rounded up the scene and said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet on the moon. Maybe it''s really a relative in the future."


    "Fate fart, dare to say that I have something to do with him, I turn my face!" Yang Xuan''s face was covered with black fog, and even his gold war clothes were blackened.


    Chu Feng looked sincere and said, "well, let''s talk frankly. Your sister and I are cooperating deeply. We are definitely our own people."


    Yang Xuan was black and said, "boy, don''t explain. We all know what you''ve done. You''re a liar and a fool. I accidentally caused your identity as a fake son of heaven."


    Chu Feng heard that his face was cloudy and sunny. He suddenly thought that he always split his silver light for no reason. Is the feeling done by the man in front of him?


    He raised his jaw and said, "it''s you who split me outside the territory. OK, I remember you - brother-in-law!"


    A big brother-in-law almost drove Yang Xuan crazy. He was carrying a spear and wanted to poke 108 blood holes in him!


    "Forget it, things have happened. Let''s look forward and talk about how to cooperate next." Hu Qingcheng calmed down, took down a jade hairpin from his head, sent it to the front of the field and said, "see if this dead object can cross the defense light curtain. You can take it away and hand it over to my sister. You can further trust and fight side by side in the future."


    "Good!" Chu Feng smiles. He used his spiritual martial arts to get the jade hairpin and drag it in. As a result, with a bang, the jade hairpin glowed and flew towards him. Hu Qingcheng''s eyes glowed with joy and expectation. However, the Hosta suddenly disintegrated on the way and was broken under the ubiquitous field. Chu Feng seemed unresponsive and said, "like the folded space on the earth, too powerful people and objects can''t cross the border in a short time." Then he looked at Yang Xuan and said, "brother, do you have anything to take to Yang Shan?" Hu Qingcheng winked at Yang Xuanshi, communicated with him in spirit and said, "come on, take out a not too strong French soldier and attack the boy before he wakes up!" Without saying a word, Yang Xuan took out a dagger and sent it to him. Click! As a result, the dagger glowed and disintegrated into several pieces in the space where Chu Feng stood. Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng frowned and sighed that the space was too strange. They couldn''t attack the boy secretly. They couldn''t send too powerful weapons. At their level, there are no weapons used by the little demon. Wrong, the boy is still in the shackle state. Chu Feng smiled and bent down to piece together the fragmented Hosta, reassembled the dagger, and then sighed, "these are enough. Shanshan and ruoxian will believe that I have seen their relatives, well, they can be keepsakes."¡° Huh?! " At this moment, Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng both stared round and showed their murderous eyes. This boy wants to be a demon¡° How dare you! " Chu Feng ignored the speech, staggered, turned and left, and said, "brother-in-law and sister-in-law, calm down first. I''ll go to the depths of the ruins to see if Chang''e is still there and if there are any rabbits on the moon to bake."¡° You come back! " They shouted at the same time. They all felt bad. The boy took their personal belongings and ran back to the earth. He was sure to cheat Yang Shan and Hu ruoxian. The two people are in a bad mood. In case... They are really won by this boy, they can''t think of it. They are black in front of them! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    Circular craters can be seen everywhere on the moon. Chu Feng walked into this relic with a dignified look. Here he was shocked.


    Not a good place!


    In other words, this trip may not be smooth sailing, there are many crises, and the road ahead makes him have no bottom in his heart.


    The ruins are very large. Once there were temples and Qionglou, but now they have melted the rubble and become broken walls, telling the sadness of the past.


    There used to be a palace on the moon. Is it Guanghan palace? Living at a very high level of evolution.


    With the deepening of construction, the building materials become more and more amazing. Jade blocks can be seen everywhere. They are huge, and metal tiles still have a dim luster.


    Soon after, Chu Feng saw a big tree in the distance. It was very vigorous. The old skin on the trunk cracked like dragon scales, and it was dry and dead.


    According to legend, there is Guanghan palace, Chang''e, jade rabbit and a laurel tree on the moon.


    Although Chu Feng was moved, he was not surprised. He even saw the palace. What''s strange to see such a big tree.


    "Is that the laurel tree?" Chu Feng plans to take some branches nearby. Maybe he can use them when refining medicine.


    Even if it has been dead for many years and its divinity has run out, it has been a divine tree after all!


    It''s a little far from that tree now.


    "Huh?!" In this place, Chu Feng was so upset that he felt a strong evil Qi. He was about to tear the world and make his Qi and blood churn, and his body was about to collapse.


    It was quiet just now. It was a dead silence. How could it be so terrible near this area?


    There are copper halls and copper towers here. Even if they are broken, the terrain is still higher and towering than that of other areas. There is also a kind of coldness in the vicissitudes of ancient times.


    When Chu Feng bypasses this copper building, his body will be cut. The inexplicable evil spirit is heavier and more terrible.


    He moved on and gradually approached the laurel tree, which was 500 feet high. Moreover, at this moment, he finally saw what else was here, the root of the evil spirit!


    Chu Feng was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes. His eyelids jumped wildly, and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    His throat was dry and there was a dry air in his body, but there was an ice cold machine on his back. Everything was caused by the scene ahead.


    Not far from the laurel tree, there are huge stone pillars one after another, standing up to the sky, much like an iron cone, thick and sharp.


    A white tiger, like a mountain, is so huge that it is almost as high as the osmanthus tree last month. It is bloody and pierced by many stone pillars!


    All the stone pillars are high and sharp, running through the huge white tiger like a mountain, exposed in the air, with scarlet blood.


    Such a big tiger, and it is white, what level of creature is it?!


    It''s thrilling to see such a terrible giant tiger instead of a jade rabbit on the moon.


    The tiger''s blood has not dried up. It is still bright red and emits a glow. If the red lightning is intertwined, it contains a powerful energy factor!


    The evil spirit is sent out by this tiger. It''s like breaking heaven and earth. The suppressed void is trembling. It''s hard to imagine how strong it is!


    The most important thing is that Chu Feng obviously felt that the white fierce tiger, including the sharp stone pillar, was shrouded in the mysterious field.


    Even, it can be seen that clear field symbols emerge from time to time. There are earth shaking field rules to suppress the gas engine emitted by the white fierce tiger and prevent the leakage of blood gas.


    With a peerless field shrouded in it, it can also reveal such evil spirit, which makes people uneasy and tear their bodies.


    What a terrible beast is this? Chu Feng suspected that if there was no special field to cover the tiger, the general evolutionist would collapse directly under its Qi machine after coming here, which would damage the form and spirit!


    This is shocking. This creature is too powerful to imagine!


    Chu Feng looked around the huge fierce tiger like a mountain. Standing outside the field, he felt the extreme power of this creature.


    The blood is still bright red and crystal, blooming with incomparable energy.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Chu Feng was suddenly frightened. He saw that there was fog between the mouth and nose of the white tiger. There was a faint breath. It didn''t die completely at all.


    This made his hair and bones cold. How many years have passed, at least it is also a mysterious fierce tiger in ancient times. It was nailed through his body by 49 thick and sharp stone pillars. Is it still alive?!


    Chu Feng was startled. A tiger was nailed in the annular pit on the moon. It was bloody and alive.


    His heart was full of doubts. Who nailed the fierce tiger here? Which camp it belongs to, whether it is good or bad, is unknown.


    Finally, Chu Feng broke some dry branches of laurel tree and put them away, but he didn''t dare to break the opening domain to fight the fierce tiger''s blood.


    He stopped here for a long time, then set off again and went deeper.


    On the way, he saw many reliefs, describing some things in the past, such as racial wars, migration to the stars to dye blood, and many men, women, old and young falling, scenes after scenes of old events, which was a sad song.


    "The earth ranked 11th in that year. After its brilliance, a war broke out, and then it became dark forever. This was the war of that year!"


    Chu Feng was greatly touched. Looking at those pictures, his mood fluctuated.


    Sometimes he clenched his fist and sometimes roared, but he couldn''t control his emotions, because he saw that in those pictures, seven or eight year old children were fighting bravely and weeping blood. The result was very pitiful, wiped out, harvested and took away their young lives.


    Even, he saw babies pierced with spears by races from the starry sky, thrown out high and carried a large amount of blood.


    "Is this the end of the year? Looters from the starry sky, too cold-blooded and hateful, should be killed! " Chu Feng whispered.


    "You are sympathizing with the creatures of your mother planet. You are temporarily qualified. Please accept a blood test." The abrupt voice sounded, did not contain any feelings, and even some cold.


    Chu Feng suddenly woke up and looked around suspiciously. Who was talking? At the same time, he was puzzled that his mood fluctuated too violently just now.


    On weekdays, when he sees those pictures, he will be angry and sympathetic, but he may not be so out of control.


    Then his pupils contracted and he saw a spear sticking out of the relief on the boulder and aiming at him.


    He backed quickly to avoid driving.


    "Please take a blood test." The voice without emotion sounded again, from a broken energy tower, with a spear, stabbing Chu Feng.


    At this moment, the broken energy tower glowed and was extremely prosperous. It was suppressed. It even stopped Chu Feng and made him unable to move.


    Then, with a puff, the spear pierced his body. The pain was unbearable, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    Chu Feng shouted and struggled fiercely. Unexpectedly, he encountered an accident.


    The energy tower came and went quickly, flying with a spear and emitting soft light, like analyzing the blood of Chu Feng.


    "The direct descendants of the parent star have pure blood." The cold and emotionless voice sounded again.


    In fact, it''s a mental wave.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng covered the wound and opened the shackles of his heart. He had a powerful regeneration technique. Now he began to stop bleeding immediately. The wound is healing and repairing the injured body.


    "Detected by." The mechanical response of the energy tower.


    Then, it sent out a spiritual wave and said, "you are a creature from the parent star and sympathize with the parent star. If you meet the conditions, do you want to try to accept the inheritance?"


    Chu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly... So!


    It''s not the first time he saw energy towers. He suspected that they were like black technology. Now it seems that they are really not just used for evolution.


    "Even if you want to test your blood, you don''t have to pierce me with a spear!" After Chu Feng understood the situation, he cried sadly and angrily. It''s too rude.


    The cold voice came out and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. Generally, the creatures who come to be tested are tough. They need a sharp spear to pierce the skin and get blood."


    When hearing this statement, Chu Feng wanted to hit people and blow down the broken energy tower!


    However, he really couldn''t get rough with this guy. Just now he was fixed and couldn''t move, so he couldn''t it.


    Chu Feng said, "since it meets the standard, you can pass it on to me!"


    "You keep going inward. If you fully fit, you will get it." Mechanical mental waves emanate from the energy tower.


    Then it will disappear into the boulder relief.


    "Well, aren''t you just inheritance?!" Chu Feng shouted that in his understanding, the energy tower represents inheritance and contains various secrets.


    "I''m broken and only responsible for testing blood." With that, it disappeared.


    Brush!


    When he finally left, a light came out of the relief and shone on Chu Feng, making his wound heal in an instant.


    Chu Feng showed a different color, said no more, and strode forward.


    On the moon, it was cold.


    Obviously, the place where Chu Feng stayed was a secret place.


    As he walked in, the ruins decreased, and gradually he saw some complete buildings. Finally, he entered a palace.


    It is not made of copper or jade. It is very common. The stone material is gray and dull.


    Entering here, Chu Feng realized that everything is small in the long river of time, that is, stars will turn gray in the years. It is very special here.


    Chu Feng looked up and stared. At first, the top of the palace was gray, but now it turned into a hazy sea of stars. He seemed to be in the starry sky.


    "If the war is defeated, the ethnic group will die..."


    Chu Feng heard the sound and even began to see the picture, which happened in the hazy starry sky above the palace.


    Then, he saw many women and children, many old and weak, sick and disabled, and powerful evolutionists covered with blood. After the temple, they fled their mother planet and wanted to go far into the starry sky.


    Undoubtedly, this is a tragedy, more real than the relief seen earlier.


    A five or six-year-old girl cried: "brother, don''t die, I want you to live and be with me..."


    She stretched out her little hand and wanted to catch something. Her big eyes were filled with tears and cried sadly. In the distance, the people in charge of the back of the Hall fell one after another. The little girl''s brother was young and was provoked with a war spear. He was covered with blood. At the last moment, he looked back and tried to look at his sister. He opened his mouth to say something, but his mouth was full of blood. Poof! The next moment, he was beheaded by a knife¡° Brother! " The little girl burst into tears. This is just a microcosm of them. People who left their homes and far away from their home planet fled all the way, leaving one corpse after another. Countless deaths and injuries were too tragic¡° You go, I''ll stay! " An old man''s body is already incomplete, but he is still shouting, instead of being young and strong, facing the enemy, and his body is gradually burned for the last battle! I wish you all a healthy Dragon Boat Festival! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 428

    The old man''s body is decaying, thin, his hair is withered, his legs are all lost, his arms are only one, and his clothes are already worn out.


    He burned his mutilated body and roared. His dim and turbid eyes now showed amazing brilliance, flashed back, lit the last hot blood and jumped at the enemy.


    This is a bit tragic, knowing that he will die, but also moths to the fire!


    "Go, you must all try to live, live!" He roared.


    His body shook in the light of the fire and wanted to drag all the enemies. However, he was stabbed through his chest by a dazzling war spear, and only a little blood spilled out, because his body was nearly dry and lit up.


    "Kill!"


    Regardless of being pierced, the old man slid forward along the cold spear, with one arm shining, pressed forward with a strong force, and cracked the strong enemy with a bang.


    Moreover, he rushed forward, took the spear that pierced himself, flew directly, and banged a strong man again.


    However, there were too many enemies. The strong were like a forest. A man in silver armor came forward with a knife, cut off the old man''s head and flew out obliquely with blood.


    "Die together!"


    Even so, the old man''s head gave a mental roar, his body was torn apart and exploded in all directions. In the dazzling light, some people were hit and died here.


    His head and his body were weapons, but eventually they dissipated and disappeared.


    "Grandpa!"


    In the distance, a teenager shouted, his eyes bleeding, desperate, like a little tiger, naked to kill back.


    He is very strong and talented. He has amazing strength at a young age, but he is still too young in the face of more fierce enemies.


    Poof!


    The sword in his hand just touched a man in red copper armor. He was waved by the other side, broke the sword body, and cut off his head. The young man''s body kept the forward position, sprayed with hot blood, and then collapsed.


    "Little uncle!"


    In the rear, a four or five-year-old child cried and cried. His tears kept rolling and struggled hard to get rid of an old woman covered with blood. His eyes were red and swollen.


    At this time, he was heartbroken and cried loudly: "little uncle... You can''t die! My father and other uncles are dead. My great grandfather died just now. You all left. I''m the only man left in our family... I don''t want you to leave me! "


    He cried to death, and his small body struggled hard.


    The old woman wept and cried bitterly, but she grabbed him and quickly fled away with the others.


    The star road is dilapidated and full of corpses.


    The race will perish, the great escape, away from the home star, tragedies are staged.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were red and he stared at the starry sky. There was an anger in his heart. He wanted to tear the sky, rush to kill and fight.


    Those pursuers were so cold-blooded that they didn''t let go of women, children and children. Chu Feng witnessed that tragedy. Sometimes his eyes were about to crack. The swaddling children were cruelly treated and pierced by a halberd, then picked them up and directly threw them out.


    "These animals!"


    Chu Feng''s nose is sour and his eyes are astringent. He has long been red. He wants to cross over and participate in the war.


    "This is too sad!" He murmured that the old things once blocked people''s hearts. Even if they knew that the long years had passed, it was still difficult to let go.


    Because those pursuers and executioners may still be alive and enjoy their cold-blooded glory, which is praised by the tribe.


    And where are the old, weak, sick and disabled who have fled their home planet and the helpless women and children? Has anyone survived?


    These old events hurt people''s hearts. At that time, people were desperate and could not see a way out. The ethnic groups would perish and had to flee.


    "I can''t see the way out. The enemies are all over the starry sky. They are so strong that people are deeply powerless."


    When Chu Feng was blocked in his heart, he couldn''t help sighing like this.


    Many old things are tragedies that make people lose hope.


    He looked like he was going through all this, struggling and resisting in that desperate age, but he couldn''t find a way out.


    Until the bang, the sky exploded and the stars changed, it all ended, perhaps another beginning.


    Several figures emerged, towering and capping the stars. They swallowed the world and stood in the starry sky as if they existed forever and reflected the sea of stars.


    At this time, even their eyes are more terrible than the stars and moon, and they can swallow the planet with their mouth open.


    The majestic figure and huge body are half hidden in the Dark Universe. Only the eyes are bright, with boundless anger and killing opportunities.


    They saw the old, children, women and children running away, and the cavalry chasing after them with a ferocious smile.


    Bang!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He slapped forward, and the chasers across the star road and countless iron cavalry with a cruel smile were beaten and burst into pieces, together with the wormhole of the star road!


    "The elite and Tianjiao among the children have been killed. Only the old and weak women and children are left. They have not been let go. Kill them all!" A sad word.


    They have no time to help, because they also have enemies, which are more powerful and often taboo secrets!


    Not long ago, they were still in a bloody battle. Some people died and fought hard at a high price.


    At this time, great figures are walking. He is a saint among field researchers, with strong eyes and holding a whip to drive the stars.


    It''s not a soft whip in the ordinary sense, but a blunt weapon. It''s more like a sword without a front. It consists of many sections. The holy master wields the whip and the stars are shining all over the sky, reversing all the wormhole star roads in this area!


    He hoped that the old, weak, sick and disabled, women and children could escape, and they had to fight the last battle.


    "Kill my children, destroy my ethnic group, and we will go to their star domain to kill and repay the debt of blood!"


    A few people saw the enemy in the distance. At the end of the starry sky, there were many shadows coming, which made the star sea tremble, one by one sending out the breath of the world, all the way!


    When the great enemy comes, several people go away directly. The holy master holds the star whip to cut open the starry sky, build a magnificent Star Road, and directly kill the enemy''s base camp.


    This was a blow against the sky. The whip of driving the stars in his hand connected the other side. They disappeared from this area and set foot on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Kill!"


    It was a bloody battle that broke out in the enemy''s base camp.


    However, they underestimated the strength of their opponents. For a moment, the stars trembled, and some huge figures appeared, standing in the vast starry sky.


    A bloody battle, killing and cutting the sky. Later, some stars were broken, some saints fell, and the stars were dim.


    Several people escaped, all seriously injured.


    This is not a battle for a year or two, but for many years, where the stars burst and the holy death occurred from time to time.


    One day, the holy master stopped with several people. They looked up at a sea of stars, all showing sadness. There were continuous big explosions and the stars were extinguished.


    Those are the other two people on the mother planet, standing at the top of the field of evolution, but today they are finally defeated.


    Shine on the heavens!


    It was the strongest battle for hegemony. It was an unparalleled peak duel.


    It''s a pity that those two amazing talents, who are proud of the past, present and future, have died after all. The battle there has lasted for many years.


    "Our two brothers, the strongest two on the mother planet, are still young, but they died young and died in the hands of those people!" The holy master was sad and howled like a wounded beast.


    Several other people were also sad and wept silently. At their level, they had no idea what it was to cry, but now they were dejected and their faces were glittering and falling.


    The two strongest people on the mother planet, who are relatively young, disappeared into the world!


    At the same time, the cosmic star sea, all star regions are silent, and all creatures are looking up!


    The strong man who reflects the heavens falls, and all regions of the heavens feel it!


    At this moment, above the altars on all planets, star projections exploded, and the strong reflecting the heavens collapsed, destroying both form and spirit.


    Blood fell from altars everywhere.


    The sight is so terrible that it shakes the starry sky!


    "Reflecting the heavens, a great man died, and another brilliant collapse..."


    Everywhere, countless people are shaking and talking.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy master was dejected. He showed his true face. He was also very young. It was when he was young and frivolous. However, now his heart seems to be old for 10000 years.


    "Our two brothers died and fell completely in the contest reflected in the heavens. Next, it''s our turn, and maybe it will be destroyed! "


    His voice was very low and sad, but he was also unyielding. He suddenly looked up and said, "however, I still have means. I''m a saint!"


    The enemy came faster than they thought, and there was no limit to terror.


    "Kill!"


    Many figures appeared and rushed forward.


    The holy master showed his young face, held the star whip and waved it continuously. At this moment, the stars in the sky trembled and began to change to form a vast star field!


    At the next moment, the stars shine brightly to illuminate the heavens.


    "What, another strong man reflecting the heavens? That planet is terrible. Among the top 100, they want to monopolize three places?! "


    "No, but it''s better than reflecting the heavens!"


    Some ancient strongmen marveled and shocked inexplicably.


    "You..." at the scene, there was a saint death, blood stained the world, and it was scary until death.


    "How can you be so powerful?" Another golden Bodhisattva roared.


    "I''m a saint, I can be a saint''s teacher, kill!" The saint roared, his head was black and his hair was white for a moment, and his body seemed to be old and infinite.


    He combed the galaxy through heaven and earth, took the planet as the magnet, and laid down an unparalleled field in ancient times. This war finally became a masterpiece


    All the pursuers were destroyed. It is difficult to determine whether the saint is dead or not.


    At the last moment, a figure with white hair, handsome face, but decadent body, smiling, sometimes pathetic, sometimes brilliant, very complex, but still proud, he looked down at the starry sky and said, "you kill us, your vision determines your success. It''s ridiculous to stare at a cosmic pond!" He waved the whip to drive the stars, and several bronze ancient coffins were summoned from a distant place and emerged here. He and several strong men lay in a coffin respectively. He gently waved the field holy whip, and they broke the sea of stars and disappeared. Their vows ring out in many star regions¡° When one day, lightning cuts through the cosmic star sea, it is my fist light, which means I have come back! "¡° When the stars array and the holy flowers of the cosmic star sea bloom together, it is laughing for me. I have recovered and I am coming back! " Some people say that they are all dead, and the last oath is just to frighten and hold up a sky for the fleeing people, those women and children, those old, weak, sick and disabled. Many years later, some people couldn''t help but take action to hunt down those runaway women and children and disabled veterans, and wanted to destroy their home star. On that day, lightning broke the star sea of the universe. Someone really came back to fight a bloody war, stained the starry sky with blood and destroyed many stars in the enemy''s base camp. However, he also died in the battle and never stood up again. After that day, the will of the mother planet revived again. For many years, no one dared to set foot there for fear of being attacked by burning jade and stone. Over the years, countless people have forgotten those old things, while those who know the supreme war in the past are wondering, are those people still alive and will the holy master appear again? They think they''re dead! However, occasionally, at the edge of the universe, an individual once saw the ancient bronze coffin floating aimlessly, without knowing the starting point or the end point, and quickly away along the inexplicable track. At this time, the world will tremble again Chu Feng stood under the stars. His eyes were red and his heart was sour. He knew that most of those people would never appear alive again. Here he saw their loneliness, his heart was invincible and his body was silent¡° There is no use on earth. There is no shelter. I... Want to start from here, rise in ruin and recover in silence. I want to fight out from the earth! " This is Chu Feng''s whisper and his oath. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 429

    The starry sky was silent and there was nothing left. The copper coffin floating to the edge of the universe and the disappeared figures never appeared in the world again.


    Finally, there was complete silence.


    Chu Feng stood in the temple and looked at the hidden starry sky, where it was blurred and hazy again, becoming the roof of the stone palace.


    All that disappeared, but Chu Feng''s heart could not calm down. It was like crossing many years and experiencing a time journey. It was particularly heavy and difficult to forget and erase.


    "If you pass the last pass and meet the conditions, you can start inheritance."


    At this time, the cold voice did not contain any feelings, such as mechanical words, sounded in Chu Feng''s ears, or in his heart, which was a spiritual wave.


    There is also an energy tower emerging here, which is more dilapidated, like black technology. It has been paying attention to everything about Chu Feng, and his thoughts and even brain waves have been clearly captured.


    From blood to spirit, and then to all inexplicable indicators are clearly perceived by it. He believes that Chu Feng meets the earlier set standards and can give him a try.


    "Do you want to open inheritance?" The broken dark red energy tower glows, asks indifferently, lacks warmth, and seems to know no flexibility.


    "After opening, will I get everything smoothly?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No, it''s a near death, but you can choose to quit every stage on the way." The dark red energy tower replied.


    "Open!" Chu Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Chi!"


    In an instant, the incomplete dark red energy tower broke through a channel, which was like a thin wormhole, directly sending Chu Feng in.


    He looked serious and solemn. He took one step and appeared in an annular pit. It was still like on the moon and the stars were dim.


    Here is silent, only rocks, row by row, disorderly in front.


    The moment he walked past, his heart was shocked, because there were symbols on every stone. That was the field text, which came into sight. This was what he wanted!


    Chu Feng concentrated all his energy and dared not miss a trace. He observed these ancient stones and remembered all the symbols above.


    Don''t worry about not recognizing. There will be a spiritual wave around during the period. Tell him the meaning of these field symbols. What''s the use.


    This is simply a senior famous teacher, which can be inherited directly. In the past, it was impossible. No one has explained it to Chu Feng. It was all groped out by him through practice.


    In his life, Chu Feng was shocked. The stage he had just completed was only qualified to quit, but it was still far from moving to the next stage. There was no understanding of the profound meaning and had not been triggered.


    At this moment, Chu Feng kept sorting the rocks and pondered carefully. Every time he combined a new field symbol, a spiritual wave sounded and explained it to him again.


    This is not his own creation, but combined with the symbols learned earlier and thoroughly understand the taught things, so that he can go further.


    In the end, he saw not only rocks, but also a stream of Qi, the Qi machine of field, referred to as field Qi for short. According to ancient documents, this is a mysterious and mysterious thing.


    Only when we understand certain fields to a certain extent can we feel them at a glance. It is a kind of luminous gas, such as silk and thread.


    For some field researchers, seeing field Qi is their best affirmation and dream!


    Chu Feng gazed at the Qi, one silk thread after another, winding different stones, suggesting a connection and building a giant symbol.


    In the end, as his understanding deepened, looking around, the shining silk threads in this area were intertwined and continuous, like a cobweb.


    Perhaps, it is more like a star river vein, intertwined.


    When Chu Feng understood it, he had insight into various field symbols here, and even had mature models to build a variety of small modules.


    Defensive, offensive


    Chu Feng deduced and kept it in mind. He determined that he would never see anything else and could not further understand anything. Only then did he stop everything.


    "We have overfulfilled the basic chapter of the first stage. Do you want to go on and continue to open the inheritance?" The mechanical sound sounded, but it was no longer so cold.


    "Continue!" Chu Feng nodded.


    He doesn''t know that overfulfilling is an evaluation, an amazing affirmation!


    Before that, the dark red energy tower was judged by stars. One star has passed, and the five stars are excellent, which can be called an excellent inheritor.


    After Chu Feng finished these, he didn''t hit the star, but directly commented on the over completion.


    "In the first stage, you performed well and overfulfilled everything. In view of this, if you are still so amazing in the second stage, I have to remind you that it may be very dangerous and worry about your life."


    The tone of the dark red energy tower slowed down and said more words, no longer cold.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Is this an affirmation of him and a high evaluation of him? Only then did he notice that the indifferent energy tower was gentle to him.


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Feng expressed his thanks. With a brush, the incomplete dark red energy tower broke through a small wormhole and sent Chu Feng in. When Chu Feng stepped out from the inside, for a moment, his blood was open, his hair was red, and his whole body was trembling. This is still a big annular pit, if there is no accident, it is still on the moon. An iron horse galloped. A knight dressed in black and gold armor, grinning grimly, holding an iron spear, chased a group of women and children, stabbed them forward, poof, provoked a 12-year-old boy, took a large amount of blood, and then gave a strong shock. The boy screamed and fell apart. Isn''t this what Chu Feng saw when he looked up in the palace? It''s still happening now¡° Beast! " Chu Feng drank heavily, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and his spirit fluctuated violently. In this instant, he took out the diamond carving directly and wanted to fight it out. However, the mechanical voice of the dark red energy tower sounded again: "kill the enemy in the field, apply what you have learned, and have a calm heart in any case!" Chu Feng found that although he held the diamond carving, he couldn''t throw it out and was imprisoned. He suddenly woke up and looked around. There were all kinds of magnets on the ground. He moved quickly, took one step, many magnets jumped, and his palms and fingers were like a knife. Then the magnet flew forward like rain. However, it was still a little late. An old woman was trampled by the grinning iron horse. Her whole body was blurred and fell in a pool of blood. Is this an old thing, or is it really happening? Chu Feng felt his body cold, and then his blood surged up. Relying on him to manually engrave the magnet, he couldn''t catch up with the knight''s speed¡° Brand! " At the next moment, Chu Feng''s forehead glowed, and his spirit turned into a light beam, which condensed there, and then came out through the bones and shone on the ground. He was directly branding the field symbols into various magnets with his spirit. Then he stepped out, all the magnets on the ground jumped up, turned into streamers, flew out, cut off the path of the iron horse and shrouded him. At this time, the knight''s teeth and cold smile were approaching. The iron spear was about to touch a four or five-year-old girl and almost pierced her. She was very beautiful, but her little face was as white as snow, with despair, Pathetique and tearful eyes, looking at her relatives who fell in a pool of blood in the distance. Chu Feng felt blocked in his heart. He seemed to have seen this scene under the starry sky. The little girl''s face was very familiar. He jumped up, rushed over, pointed his back to the iron spear, picked up the little girl and rolled out. In the rear, the knight''s cruel expression solidified, because he couldn''t pierce the spear, surrounded by magnets and sent out dazzling brilliance, blocked him, and turned into a small attack field. With a bang, he rolled him into a blood mist. Chu Feng hugged the little girl and felt her temperature. She had tears and breath. Her big eyes full of tears and sad little face were so poor and heartbreaking. He was shocked! This is a real body, all this is not a test? Not a fantasy? His heart was trembling¡° Big brother, thank you! " The little girl looked up at him and expressed her gratitude weakly. Then her tears slipped down and looked at her dead relatives in the distance. Then, she turned into a light rain and disappeared from Chu Feng''s arms. The soft and grateful voice went away from the light rain and said, "thank you..." "this..." Chu Feng stood up and watched the light rain float into the starry sky. His heart seemed to enter the vast sea of stars. He was a little disappointed. Then, his eyes were full of strength, staring at the distance, where the iron cavalry galloped, and there were figures one by one, both hunters and executioners. Many women and children are fleeing, fleeing to the distance at the time of the extinction of the ethnic group. The helpless cry of young children is heartbreaking, and the rickety figure of the disabled elderly is blocking people''s hair¡° Kill! " Chu Feng roared like a wounded beast. He howled and killed forward. He wanted to fight and threw himself into it. However, he did not lose his cool and kept his head clear. People shouted and horses hissed. The smiles of the executioners were too cruel and the means were too bloody, which made Chu Feng''s blood rush. It was like going back to the desperate era and fighting to save the poor people. We should make a way to survive! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 430

    Chu Feng is always compassionate when he sees the lonely old and weak, not to mention what is happening at present. Those cold-blooded knights in armor are more cruel and heinous than beasts in his eyes.


    Even the swaddling child would not let go, flying when the blood splashed, and even the old woman who had already lost her legs and muddy eyes would have to be stabbed.


    Chu Feng had an unspeakable emotion in his heart, like a mass of Qi, which made his spirit tremble and wanted to destroy all these murderers and evil bandits!


    "The threads are continuous."


    Although Chu Feng was angry, he did not lose his calmness. His eyes were bright and bright. He stared at the magnet and laid down the offensive field. He felt the mysterious and mysterious "field Qi".


    It was one shining silk thread after another, connected with one magnet after another. It looked very thin and did not pose a threat, but now it was surprisingly lethal.


    "Ha ha, where to go? Kill all of them today and leave none!"


    A knight in heavy bronze armor burst out laughing, his teeth were white, he held a long knife, bright and dazzling, rode on a scaly monster, jumped up and split at a group of children.


    However, at the moment when the man jumped up, a terrible thing sounded. A shining thin line was sharper and stronger than the blade. It cut the monster''s neck and passed through the knight''s waist and abdomen.


    "Poop!"


    The scaly monster became a headless mount, and the knight''s upper body and lower body were separated, which was equal to being cut by the waist, howling and falling to the ground.


    Behind him, there were three horsemen and horses, all laughing grimly, holding fierce soldiers and sharp weapons, leaping into the air and making fierce moves.


    But at this moment, they encountered a similar fate. Someone''s head was cut off by a shining thin thread, his bones rolled to the ground, and his weapons fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Some people were cut off by oblique shoulders together with their mounts. Their crazy smile solidified and fell in a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Chu Feng was surprised. The original field was running like this. The so-called "field Qi" can''t be seen by ordinary people, but it actually exists. Looking at the slender and gentle, it was so tough, comparable to the blade!


    Field gas, the gas of the field, is the embodiment of magnet resonance, resonates with the symbols engraved in the magnet, and stirs up special and powerful energy.


    These fields are silky and continuous. They look weak, but they can support the body and soldiers, and the killing in offensive fields is very terrible!


    Even in the field system, few researchers with profound attainments can see the field Qi!


    "What happened?"


    In the distance, a tall knight was speaking a strange language like a hill, but Chu Feng could understand what he meant.


    Here, the creatures of different races and civilizations in different galaxies are transmitting a spiritual wave that can be perceived by each other.


    "A mature inverse species?" The knight as high as the hill showed his anger and said, "didn''t you see it? Who let him go, an adult man? Why didn''t such an inverse species be killed earlier?"


    He obviously refers to Chu Feng, and is also scolding other knights.


    Chu Feng didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh when he heard the speech. These butchers and cold-blooded executioners called their ancestors inverse species. In their view, a male inverse species over the age of 18 must not stay, and should have been killed long ago.


    This is how cruel, how overbearing and cold-blooded, the current situation is sad, making those women and children and the old and weak helpless and desperate.


    Boom!


    A small group of ten people came, all dressed in bronze armor, made strange noises in their mouths, smiled excitedly, with fierce eyes and snow-white teeth, and rushed to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s frontal bone glowed, and pieces of magnets on the ground lit up. They were illuminated by the spiritual beam from his forehead. He engraved symbols in the magnet to resonate with it.


    Then, pieces of magnets flew out. This time, one thin line after another reappeared, glittering and translucent, filamentous, dense and long, more than just now.


    The light-emitting thin lines are connected to each other, like a glittering and brilliant cobweb. They are shrouded in the face of them. This is not the sparse field gas just now.


    Poof!


    As the first knight riding a monster was covered, his body seemed to be cut by a knife and neatly turned into meat. Then other iron cavalry who screamed and rushed with excitement followed him.


    This area is a little bloody. After the shining net falls, only the mesh is safe. Other places have been cut like a sword, so people and mounts have been cut neatly!


    "Ah..."


    Some people scream before they die. They are very fierce, but they are also afraid in the face of death.


    This scene surprised the women and children who were fleeing around. Someone was killing the executioners.


    "In this group of old, weak and disabled people, there is a worm with long teeth. Dare to hurt my men and take him down for me!"


    The knight as big as a Hill said coldly and ordered again.


    He was a giant, and his dark purple skin made him look very fierce. He held a long halberd in his hand and ordered people to catch Chu Feng. At the same time, he also came in person.


    Sitting in his seat was a mammoth, very tall, hundreds of feet long, with snow-white Ivory like two broadswords, running up and shaking the earth and mountains.


    There are many pools of blood nearby. They are all ancestors. They were trampled to death by this special mammoth not long ago. It was very tragic.


    Chu Feng became more and more calm. Even if his killing intention was boiling in his chest, he kept a cool head and chose the most reasonable field to kill the enemy.


    The knights, experienced and experienced, started to fight from a distance. Their energy was increased by the weapons and came out along the weapons. They wanted to kill Chu Feng from a long distance.


    However, this time Chu Feng arranged a defensive field. In front of him, it was like a swamp. Those luminous silk threads were more dense and stacked together, which could absorb flying energy and strengthen himself.


    The defensive field - bog is well arranged.


    Until that group of knights rushed, it had absorbed enough energy. The cavalry couldn''t see these "field Qi" and rushed in a swarm.


    Sure enough, it was like going deep into the swamp. When they fell in, the more they struggled, the more they sank.


    At the end, a group of people wailed, lost their vitality, and were "covered alive" inside.


    "Kill!"


    The dark purple giant sitting on a mammoth roared and killed himself.


    The leader was terrible. He stabbed the halberd in his hand. The light beam was startling. He hit Chu Feng across the air. With a bang, the defense field - mud was pierced by him and exploded directly.


    Chu Feng moved his body sideways, and the energy beam emitted by the long halberd flew by, exploding a large stone mountain in the distance.


    Mammoths howl, emit ferocity and jump up. They are not clumsy at all. They can cross mountains like flying. It''s amazing.


    This speed was too fast, with a bang. When it fell, it was pitiful. Several ancestors with inconvenient legs and feet lost their feet in the battle earlier. Now they can''t escape. They were trampled into meat mud by mammoths and didn''t hum until they died.


    "Beast!"


    Chu Feng was angry. Even if he guessed that this was no longer a real ancestor, this place should be a testing ground. He was still blocked in his heart when simulating the situation of that year.


    The next moment, Chu Feng disappeared. The giant knight was so strong that even the mammoth was fierce that ordinary evolutionists could not deal with it.


    Chu Feng''s defensive field - Ghost fog.


    Here, the magnetic field value is chaotic and killing. The fog makes people lose their sense of direction and will be trapped. This is an upgraded version of the ghost hitting the wall field.


    Sure enough, the giant Knight couldn''t find Chu Feng when he broke in.


    Chu Feng tried several times. The general attack field can''t kill the giant Knight at all. He has rough skin, thick flesh and vast energy in his body. He can erase all kinds of killing opportunities and defeat the field Qi.


    This is a real master.


    However, if one kind of offensive field can''t work, then two kinds, two kinds can''t work, and three kinds... It has been upgraded several times, continuously arranged and superimposed.


    "Reverse seed, get over here and die! Your ethnic group should be destroyed. What reflects the sky, both of them have been blasted and become the food for adults to ride. The holy teacher is about to fall. Some adults come to kill him in person. No one can go against the sky, and the rest of them will die! "


    The giant Knight''s voice was gentle, but cold.


    He was going backwards and wanted to leave the ghost fog, but it was difficult to get out of trouble for a time.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chu Feng superimposed four small attack fields, trapped him, and then attacked violently.


    Bang!


    The giant''s right shoulder exploded and his arm fell. With a roar, he replaced the other with a long halberd and swept around.


    The next moment, a beam of light hit the mammoth''s frontal bone, breaking its head, crashing down its huge body, and the giant also fell.


    Poof poof


    The blood fog kept exploding, the giant suffered heavy damage, the dark purple skin was torn, and the body was cut by four entangled field Qi.


    With the attack on his neck, he roared and struggled, but it was useless. A huge head rolled down.


    This is a killing. Chu Feng uses the field to kill all the way!


    Finally, a team of 100 people was destroyed, and the giant with dark purple skin was the leader of the group.


    Chu Feng gasped and was depressed because he kept using his mental force to engrave symbols inside the magnet, which consumed too much.


    He leaned against a boulder and breathed heavily. A cloud of white fog wrapped him. He used a special breathing method to restore his vitality and spirit.


    Nearby, a group of children were very nervous, worried about him, took care of him carefully, and those old, weak, sick and disabled also watched silently with gratitude.


    Finally, Chu Feng recovered.


    He knew that the second stage of inheritance should pass, but he did not end. Instead, he continued to move forward and kill the enemy.


    Finally, he killed ten hundred teams in a row, killed ten small leaders similar to the purple giant, and displayed all kinds of offensive and defensive fields.


    During this period, he also encountered fatal threats. He nearly died several times and was surrounded by iron cavalry. After a total of thousands of people were destroyed, there were no ferocious faces in this area, no cruel laughter when chasing and killing, and all the iron cavalry were wiped out. Chu Feng lay on the ground and couldn''t move. There were some wounds on his body, which were bright before and after, and his blood kept flowing. He almost died here. But he succeeded in killing all the executioners in the end! With the special breathing method, he was shrouded in white fog. Moreover, since opening the shackles of his heart, he had amazing recovery ability. Even so, it took him a long time to heal the wound and struggle back from the edge of death¡° Thank you! " Those women and children turned into light and rain, took off in pieces, and their faces were grateful before they disappeared, and finally disappeared into the star sky¡° Big brother, goodbye, thank you! " Those children, with pure big eyes and tears, waved to him and turned into light rain and disappeared into the starry sky¡° Goodbye! " Chu Feng shook his body, staggered to his feet and waved to them. His heart was sour. This should be goodbye. Until then, the incomplete dark red energy tower emerged. It was quiet and quiet, no longer so indifferent, and said, "learning for practical use, overfulfilled." This is its comment, another "excess", far better than the normal measurement standard. At the same time, it is shaking, facing the light spots that disappear in the starry sky, like... Greeting, which seems very sad. Chu Feng didn''t speak and was looking at the stars. After a long time, the dark red energy tower opened and said, "kill ten people, even if you pass." Until then, Chu Feng understood how much the so-called excess exceeded the standard. However, he had no joy in his heart. He looked at the starry sky and sighed¡° Such overfulfilling is too dangerous and should not be so. You nearly died eight times during this period. " The incomplete energy tower is no longer cold and ruthless. When facing Chu Feng, he talks more and worries about his safety¡° Why haven''t these bodies disappeared? " Chu Feng asked. Because there is still a lot of blood on the ground, as well as the bodies of those cavalry¡° It was here. How can it disappear? " The dark red energy tower replied¡° What, what you just experienced is true? " Chu Feng''s heart trembled, and Huo looked back at it¡° Only the bodies of these cavalry are real. After all, the children, women and children have dissipated in the years. Maybe some have escaped. " The energy tower replied. It tells Chu Feng that the real iron cavalry is extremely powerful and can cross the starry sky. Here are only puppet corpses. Chu Feng was silent, he naturally knew, because in the picture of the starry sky, those people could step on the star road and conquer the existence of wormholes¡° If you had just died here, you would have really died and would not have come back to life. Moreover, these executioners killed you. " Then, the third stage opens. This time, there was no danger, but in the face of one book after another, they were very simple, with the breath of the vicissitudes of years. Some books will be broken at the slightest touch. You must be very careful. These ancient books are extremely precious. They tell what Chu Feng is extremely eager for. They are all field models, which he needs to keep in mind without any mistakes. This process is very boring for many people, but it is a new experience for Chu Feng. It is a novel world, which allows him to constantly absorb and absorb. If he couldn''t understand it, he recited it. He couldn''t miss so many precious classics. Some mysteries, a book only tells the construction of a field, complex and difficult. Chu Feng felt that the time was as long as a few months or even a year or two. He finally remembered it all in his heart. He was afraid of missing the opportunity, so he tried hard to put it in his mind¡° It''s much shorter than I thought. It''s over and over! " The dark red energy tower appears, so tell him. Then it added, "everything is over, all over!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    It''s over? Chu Feng was stunned. He felt that he still wanted to go deeper!


    Moreover, this is the moon. According to legend, it is inhabited by the most powerful field Researcher - Saint.


    At present, there are only three stages in the inheritance process. Is this the end?


    Chu Feng seriously doubted and was not sure that the classics he had just read were the method of constructing the supreme field. In addition, the second stage was to apply what he had learned to fight with the iron cavalry, not the method of inheritance.


    Strictly speaking, in the first stage, he learned the basic chapters, and in the third stage, he memorized a pile of classics by rote. This is the field Scripture of Saint Shiqi swallowing the world?


    Chu Feng looked at the dark red energy tower and said his doubts.


    The energy tower shakes, like nodding, with a gentle tone. His attitude towards Chu Feng is getting better and better. He cherishes his inheritors.


    It sighed softly, "there is indeed a fourth stage, but I suggest you give up."


    It was very solemn and very serious. It said that it was to protect Chu Feng and didn''t want him to take risks and fall.


    The first three stages were overfulfilled. Such a young man was too amazing. In the eyes of the energy tower, he was a field successor with great talent and high qualification.


    This has never happened before!


    It once suspected that the saint teacher in his youth had returned, which made it tremble and feel like crying, so it didn''t want Chu Feng to fall.


    This talent seems to be born for the field and learn too fast. The inheritance on the moon has existed for so many years, but I have never seen such a talent.


    Moreover, he is a pure blood descendant of his mother planet.


    In the view of the energy tower, this is a gift from heaven!


    "I choose to continue!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to break down. He came for the supreme secret code of the holy teacher. He wanted nothing else.


    Since you want to learn, learn the best and lead this road to the most brilliant end!


    The energy tower tried to dissuade and said, "according to the regulations, you can come back in a hundred years. At that time, you have thoroughly studied the classics you have obtained, and then you are likely to break through all the way."


    "A hundred years is too long!" Chu Feng shakes his head. What''s the situation now? The dead earth recovers. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten or a hundred years elsewhere!


    It''s too late for him to rise again a hundred years later. Opportunities are exhausted and nature is exhausted. What else is left? Everything is gone.


    The energy tower is silent. Everything here is done according to the rules. If you really want to agree with Chu Feng to embark on the fourth stage, it is tantamount to harming him.


    "The fourth stage, star hunting!" Finally, it opened its mouth.


    The words of the energy tower were very short, but Chu Feng was surprised. He had been living on the earth and came to the moon on his first trip.


    Now, he will also enter the starry sky to hunt unpredictable creatures, which is really amazing, far beyond his expectations!


    "What kind of creature are you hunting?" Chu Feng asked.


    "If the former iron cavalry is still alive, its strength will be unimaginable. It will frighten one star region, not to mention the invincible!" The energy tower replied without mercy.


    Chu Feng was stunned, and then directly shocked. The star hunting was actually going to chase the enemy and kill the executioner, which was really terrible.


    "Is there a goal?" He asked cautiously.


    "There are several small life planets, which are the fiefs of those star knights in the past. You can choose one to land and hunt."


    This answer still makes Chu Feng look dignified. In the past, those iron cavalry conquered the starry sky. They came from different races and were just a team in the invading army.


    However, those who collide with the elites on earth and finally survive and kill everywhere must be strong.


    Moreover, after such a long time, if you are still alive, you must become a big man. There is absolutely no match and there is no way to fight.


    Chu Feng has a headache. This is an impossible task.


    "So give up." Said the energy tower.


    "What if the party had already died?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Then kill his successor." The energy tower responded.


    If there is a successor, after so many years, the family is still there, which also shows that they may be brilliant and equally powerful.


    "What if the planet as a fief no longer exists, and its successor has long been exterminated?" Chu Feng doesn''t give up.


    "Then change a planet and start over." The ruthless words of the energy tower made Chu Feng speechless.


    "Can I have a look on the spot and consider whether to quit?" Chu Feng whispered.


    "As a inheritor who has overfulfilled the first three stages, you... Have the right!" Finally, the energy tower was very tolerant and gave him a certain choice.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng is very happy. He feels that he should not be so pessimistic. Maybe the family is still there, but it is very weak. In this way, he may be able to complete the task!


    Of course, if something can''t be done, he turns around and leaves without hesitation.


    However, the energy tower told him that if the heir of that family was too weak, he had to change the planet, which made Chu Feng''s face cross immediately.


    "On the road!"


    The energy tower opened, took Chu Feng into a wormhole, disappeared directly from here, and then went over an inexplicable star.


    It is indeed an asteroid, but it is also suitable for life.


    However, it''s very strange here now. The whole star is covered with a layer of fog to cover the stars and moon. The energy tower carries the Chu wind to break the fog and hang high in the sky.


    "Huh? This is... "Chu Feng was surprised and thought of a paragraph in the classics, which was very similar.


    Soon, the energy tower fed back information to him that the old executioner had long died, but now the family is still there, and it is the successor of the 89th generation of the old knight.


    The bad news is that the successor is also very old and has a profound Taoism. He made the mist and practiced some mysterious breathing method.


    "The netherworld breathing method has reached a certain level. When you encounter some bottleneck, you want to break through by force. You should cover the hot sun and not see the sun, moon and stars, so that it looks like an underground place!" Said the energy tower.


    Its tone is not good, with anger, very excited.


    Chu Feng was surprised and asked what happened to it?


    "There is a burial ground on this planet. The bones are some children on the mother planet. After being captured by the old knight, he wanted to stay as bait, but he met resistance and killed them all."


    Even when Chu Feng heard it, he also showed his murderous opportunity.


    Although that was many years ago, his trial on the moon seemed to have experienced those similar tragedies. He clenched his fist.


    The energy tower told: "the ultimate source of the nether breathing method is the 12th planet. It is one of the great enemies of the parent planet. This method is the supreme method of the planet. The netherworld breathing method spread by the outside world is only a part of it. It is passed on to meritorious people. The profound method can only be learned in that star and passed on in the way of spiritual branding. "


    "It''s a meritorious subordinate of the great enemy. Don''t you do it yourself?" Chu Feng urged.


    "I am incomplete and have no combat power. The road opened is a wormhole that existed earlier." Said the energy tower.


    "Then let me do it!" Chu Feng is full of confidence.


    When he was browsing the secret scriptures on the moon, he saw a relevant record, which was an anecdote.


    The field of "bright stars" has been deeply studied. It has been aimed at evolutors who master the nether breathing method and carry out the critical moment, and the effect is surprisingly good!


    Before that, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to those anecdotes. He focused on the real secret scriptures. Now it seems that they are also of great use. At the critical moment, they are better than large-scale cutting fields.


    Do it when you think of it. According to anecdotal records, he began to arrange the field of bright stars, mainly focusing on the solar fire essence beam.


    Just above the gray mist, he began to decorate, bringing a large number of magnets from the moon, all working.


    He arranged it all in just over an hour.


    Then he starts the field directly.


    At the next moment, the starlight is like a waterfall, especially in the direction of the sun, and the fire essence is gathered.


    Finally, with a bang, the gray mist below rushed away.


    The asteroid is no longer gloomy, no longer has the smell of darkness, and is illuminated by the strong light.


    "Roar..."


    On the ground, there was an earth shaking roar in an ancient castle. The darkness here was dispelled. A creature wailed in pain and finally rushed out, covered with fire.


    When the nether breathing method was disturbed at the critical moment, the powerful starlight and sun fire spirit invaded and caused fatal interference to him.


    Boom!


    In the end, the old devil like creature, when flapping its meat wings, directly exploded and burned into ashes.


    When the energy tower fed this picture back to Chu Feng, he sucked the cold air and ran the breathing method. Is it so dangerous?


    He realized that after the later stage of evolution, various mysteries of breathing method would be gradually revealed. He had not touched it yet, so he didn''t know.


    However, cattle once said that when the big thunder breathing method works, an oversight will hurt the body and break their muscles and bones, which is too overbearing.


    Anyway, right now, he... Completes the task!


    The impossible task was solved by him.


    They left directly and went back to the moon along the wormhole.


    "You... Overfulfilled." The dark red energy tower is almost speechless.


    "Luck!" Chu Feng smiled modestly and said that it was really luck. Otherwise, in the face of such an old demon, how many he rushed up was not enough to kill.


    Unexpectedly, the energy tower was very serious and said, "luck is also a part of strength. The holy master once said so."


    "All right!" Chu Feng blushed slightly. He didn''t think it was hard power. If it wasn''t too urgent, he would never be so radical.


    "In the fifth stage, give a page of the heavenly book collected by the saint!" Energy tower opening.


    A page of silver paper flew out of its body. It was full of symbols, and both sides had been engraved.


    This requires Chu Feng to use his eyes to see clearly, because the symbols are too small, tens of thousands!


    It also includes the method of field construction¡° A page of books? " Chu Feng wondered. The energy tower replied, "yes, the origin is very mysterious. The holy master got it unexpectedly. One day, if you understand the first page of the heavenly Book cherished by the holy master, you will feel the second page and the third leaf. "¡° You just give it to me. " Chu Feng is shameless¡° There is only one heavenly book on the moon. It is the highest inheritance here. It''s all for you! " The energy tower clearly told him that there was only the first page. Moreover, except for the holy teacher, no one has ever obtained this page of heavenly book in the past. Now it is taken away by Chu Feng, which means that this inheritance place can be closed. Chu Feng moved and solemnly put away a page of heavenly book. This is not written by the holy master. It seems to be boundless! Five stages, all completed. When saying goodbye, Chu Feng asked, "how long have I been here?"¡° Less than half a day. " The energy tower replied¡° Ah? Impossible! " Chu Feng didn''t believe it. He felt that a few months or even a year or two had passed. Because in the third stage, when he understood various ancient books, he felt that it took a long time. In the end, he had to memorize them by rote for fear of consuming too much time¡° The holy master of the field arranges such a special secret environment. The time flow rate is different from that of the outside world, which is not a problem. " Said the energy tower. It told Chu Feng that it was mainly the time spent hunting in the starry sky. Finally, Chu Feng said goodbye to him. He was going to leave, go back to the earth and rise there! When passing by the laurel tree, he saw the white tiger stabbed through his body by 49 stone pillars, dripping with blood. He asked the dark red energy tower to see him off. What is the existence of the class and is he still alive¡° It is said that the saint died and sank into a copper coffin. As a result, a demon Saint attacked the moon. It was nailed here, leaving a residual life and providing energy for this place. " The energy tower responded, shocking Chu Feng¡° Holy master... Still alive? " Chu Feng was a little excited and asked. The energy tower was sad and said, "I guess it may never appear again. The demon saint was nailed there because there was a field arranged before the saint disappeared." Chu Feng was silent¡° There are few real descendants of pure blood. " In the end, the energy tower became more and more sad, and the vast mother star fell here¡° There is a woman in Longhu Mountain... "Chu Feng said¡° I know that girl. She and her fiance have been amazing for an era, but her fiance and his teacher in the depths of the starry sky, let alone! " The energy tower disappears directly. Before he left, he sighed: "some secret places on the earth, such as Penglai, abbot and other islands, were originally the place where the servants of one lineage live. If they still remember the past, it will be a considerable force on the earth." Chu Feng was surprised. He stopped here a little, and after a moment of silence, he strode away. Behind him came the voice of the energy tower: "rise in ruin and recover in silence. One day, we will return!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 432

    A figure came in the distance, very silent, no sound, like a pity, disappointed.


    Yang Xuan''s eyes lit up. It was only a little while before he saw the aboriginal boy again, and he was in a great mood to see him eat a dead child.


    Seeing Chu Feng eat shriveled is his greatest happiness at this stage, because the aboriginal boy is really angry with him.


    Even, in order to be out of sight and out of mind, he went to the moon to relax and look for opportunities, but he didn''t expect to see this boy from heaven to earth, which really made him dizzy!


    "Ha ha..." Yang Xuan laughed, feeling quite comfortable. It was like suddenly enjoying the colorful snowflakes in dog days, and the sweat pores were spraying cool air.


    Chu Feng is about to leave the moon. He is still thinking about his experience of this trip. He thinks of the iron cavalry crossing the starry sky, chasing and hunting those women, children, old and weak. His mood has not been high.


    In particular, he also heard the last sad words of the energy tower. The key words are dilapidation, rise, extinction and recovery. One day, they will return!


    These make him feel disappointed and sour. A planet with highly developed evolutionary civilization is said to be destroyed, and so many amazing people are strangled in history.


    Chu Feng looked up and looked opposite.


    "Laugh at your sister!"


    The sudden voice interrupted Yang Xuanchang''s quick mood, and the laughter stopped suddenly, making his face red. This boy is really hateful!


    Hu Qingcheng was also laughing, very shallow, very light and slightly sweet, because she also saw that Chu Feng was not in high mood. The little thief suffered and suffered, which made her feel better.


    But now with a smile, your sister''s face is darker than Yang Xuan''s. The thief is so hateful!


    "He boasts of being a genius in the field. How about being abused here?" Yang Xuan ridiculed him. He was choked by Chu Feng just now. Now naturally, he won''t miss the opportunity to attack him.


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said, "it is said that someone came here and stayed here for several months before coming out. He successfully passed the two levels and gained a lot."


    Chu Feng was stunned. It will take two months to break through the first two levels? He passed quickly. Even if the second stage of killing the iron cavalry was dangerous and almost alive, he still didn''t take too long.


    Moreover, he is overfulfilled, which is not an ordinary pass. For him, the level is too low!


    "How did you get hit?" Yang Xuan glanced sideways and looked like you couldn''t.


    "Well, according to the records on the animal skin scroll, one of the most amazing Tianzong wizards once stayed in it for a year." Hu Qingcheng raised the ancient scroll in his hand and said with admiration: "it is said that he became a master in the field and was famous on a planet in less than 200 years."


    Chu Feng looked strange and stayed for a year?


    Hu Qingcheng looked at his wooden face and said with a smile, "there are always demons in the world. Life is so unfair, but don''t be too discouraged."


    Looking at her smile, it was clear that she wanted to see Chu Feng hit.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that my master is gorgeous and talented. He is destined to surpass the existence of the holy master. You don''t understand!" Chu Feng had a deep look on his face.


    Both Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng marveled that the boy was so good at pretending. It was obvious that he ate in it and was kicked out in only half a day. He pretended to be garlic!


    In particular, Chu Feng stressed again and said, "if you don''t understand, you just don''t understand."


    The corners of their mouths twitched and they really wanted to slap them. Anyway, they are also a family of descendants. They can look up to their peers both on their own planet and in the higher evolutionary universities in the star domain. As a result, when they came here, they were deeply looked down by a small Aboriginal outfit!


    Qinglan coughed and said, "I think little brother Chu Feng may really have a harvest. I''d better go back early."


    He didn''t want to make a comeback. He just wanted to see Chu Feng return to the earth and continue to cheat and let Yang Xuan jump with Hu Qingcheng. He was happy to see this picture.


    Chu Feng asked calmly, "brother-in-law and sister-in-law, do you have anything else to say? Is there anything I want to bring to Shanshan and ruoxian?"


    "You disappear immediately!" Yang Xuan was furious.


    "What''s the hurry? Finally, I want to ask, do you know the star iron cavalry?" Chu Feng asked that the executioner was responsible for hunting the refugees among the ancestors.


    He wanted to test the three men.


    "Star cavalry? It sounds familiar. " Qinglan frowns.


    Yang Xuan was also curious and said to himself, "I seem to have heard that there are not many people alive in a very old team. They are in the deeper galaxies of the universe."


    "Go, I''ll surpass the saint. Brother in law, sister-in-law and bronze man, bye! "


    Chu Feng said, turned and left. He stepped on an ancient black-and-white magnetic altar along the original road, ready to open the wormhole.


    Bronze man? Qinglan, wearing a bronze suit, touched her nose.


    "People who have been kicked out of the moon for only half a day can say that they surpass the saint, hey hey!" Yang Xuan shouted after, trying to stimulate him, but it was useless. Chu Feng smiled and waved his hand, and then plunged into the worm hole.


    "Thief!" Hu Qingcheng is also grinding his teeth. There is nothing he can do.


    Chu Feng was so happy that they were suspicious that he didn''t believe that he had gained something here. However, if it was known all over the world, there might be big trouble in the future.


    He smoothly returned to the deserted island, still full of fog. With his eyes now, he naturally saw more doorways.


    Then, he began to search here for various magnetic crystals, which have brought back a lot on the moon, but the more the better for field researchers, because they consume too fast.


    "Are you back so soon?"


    The Dragon girl was quite surprised to see Chu Feng coming back so soon. She looked confused. Did he go to the moon?


    "I''ve got something. There''s too much weird on it. I came back in advance." Chu Feng didn''t dare to say it all, because it had too much impact!


    The enemy of the holy master must be invincible, such as the demon saint and the golden Bodhisattva. Now when he thinks of the white tiger demon Saint under the laurel tree, he is lamenting.


    At this time, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan left the moon and returned to the original space, because there was nothing to gain on the moon.


    Suddenly, Yang Xuan was surprised and said, "eh, the interstellar network has finally spread here and can contact the bright stars outside."


    His chariot hanging in outer space is glowing and fluctuating, while the golden Pegasus is shaking its head and tail, very unstable.


    Qinglan was also surprised. His divine bear chariot also fluctuated inexplicably and connected with the interstellar network.


    They used the fruit crystal of the heavenly eye channel to stare into the distance. Finally, they saw a thousand star vine in a very distant area. It appeared in the wormhole. It was very huge. A thick main branch pointed to the solar system, sending out inexplicable fluctuations.


    They rejoiced and sighed.


    "This frontier wasteland of the universe can finally be connected with the outside world and has an interstellar network."


    They took out special communication devices and began to contact people.


    In fact, many people have been contacting them.


    "Yang Xuan, what about the planet? Is there great fortune? Can people at our level go in?"


    Yang Xuan immediately responded and told the friend that he could not come yet.


    "Yang Xuan, let me be your brother-in-law. I fell in love with your saint sister at first sight!" This is another person''s message.


    "Get out! You old cow, don''t want to eat tender grass! " Yang Xuanqi, however, added, "by the way, there is a liar among the aborigines. He is a troublesome figure. He is making Yang Shan''s idea! Your brother and sister are not on the road yet. Hurry up and let your sister go out and play a trick to take down the aboriginal named Chu Feng! "


    "What, an aborigine wants to compete with me to be your brother-in-law. He doesn''t want to live! Wait, I''m killing him! However, the star road leading there is difficult to walk, and it will take at least a year and a half for someone to arrive! "


    "Qiu Ji, I warn you, if you dare to hit my family sister again, please pay attention. When you go back, I''ll find someone to chop you!" Yang Xuan said viciously.


    If you let outsiders know that these aristocratic figures communicate so freely in private, you will be stunned.


    "Fairy Hu, the largest auction house here is auctioning a sub divine beast Cub with very rare blood. Are you interested? I''ll pick you up to watch?"


    "Qingcheng fairy, I got a great beauty medicine here and want to send it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Xuan and Qing Lan stole a glimpse, they happened to see the dense news Hu Qingcheng received. They couldn''t help but sigh that they are really a big goblin and have too many pursuers.


    "I was punished to go far away and be responsible for patrolling outside a star called the earth. I can''t go back for the time being. But I have something to ask. My sister Hu ruoxian is entangled by an Aboriginal named Chu Feng on this planet. She can''t get rid of it. Do you have any way? "


    "What, dare to make ruoxian''s idea, even I don''t... aha, slip of the tongue, I''ll find a way to deal with him!"


    "He''s tired of living and dares to pester Ruo Xian. That''s unreasonable. I have to peel his skin!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing their response, Hu Qingcheng angrily wanted to leave the special communicator in his hand, these sex wolves!


    "If I want to live, I''d better catch it alive!" Hu Qingcheng told me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inform my brother Baiyu Shengzi to suppress him!"


    "Qingcheng, don''t worry. My sister Liuyun fairy is also on that planet. She can''t beat it. Let her seduce and catch the aborigine alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these words, Hu Qingcheng sneered and said, "you pit brothers and pit sisters, you should cry at that time!"


    Next to them, Yang Xuan and Qinglan were stunned. They only recovered for a long time.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "They are all princes, nobles and top sons on their respective planets." Hu Qingcheng replied calmly.


    It can be predicted that Chu Feng was already famous in some areas in the depths of the starry sky before he came out of the earth.


    "You say, can you bring the earth into the interstellar network, and then introduce the indigenous boy into the interstellar virtual combat platform to abuse him!?"¡° The difficulty is not small! " Yang Xuan is discussing with Qinglan and Hu Qingcheng. After the three were busy, they began to pay attention to the earth¡° Where''s the boy? " When they looked down at the ground, the first thing they wanted to do was to look for Chu Feng. Although it was annoying to look at him, they had to look at him, because this guy was a "mine" and might explode a big event sometime¡° His grandfather''s! " Yang Xuan cursed. He didn''t find Chu Feng at first, so he wanted to see his sister''s recent situation. As a result... He just saw Chu Feng running to Yandang Mountain with his broken dagger as a keepsake. Yang Xuanqi jumped and wanted to slap the boy to death. It''s hateful. Finally, he found that Chu Feng got a silver armor from his sister, which was very unusual¡° That''s my old self-defense treasure coat! " Seeing this scene, Yang Xuan not only turned black, but also his nose was about to smoke! Next, they were stunned. Chu Feng ran thousands of miles and directly ran to Huashan. He took Hu Qingcheng''s broken hairpin as a keepsake and made an acquaintance with Hu ruoxian¡° Shameful thief! " Hu Qingcheng is so angry that he looks obsequious on weekdays, but now he is full of fireworks! Finally, Chu Feng got a cassock from Hu ruoxian. It was bright red and glittering, inlaid with gold thread. At first glance, it was not a mortal thing¡° This is a secret treasure that I cheated hard from a Buddhist expert. As a result, it was... Cheap, little thief! " Hu Qingcheng gnashed his teeth. The charming big goblin was angry and wanted to vomit blood. Chu Feng was satisfied when he got two special treasures in succession. He staggered out of Huashan Mountain. Finally, he didn''t forget to stretch out a finger towards the sky and make a gesture. This move made the two in outer space want to go down immediately and dive to the surface. It was a naked provocation. The little thief was intentional and expected that they were peeping¡° When I come back from the field, I will begin to rise on the earth! " Chu Feng swore to himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 433

    Chu Feng ran to two famous mountains to see the virgin and heavenly daughter, which naturally shocked many people.


    For example, the Sphinx''s Huang Tong and others rushed to the place where the past happened, but Chu Feng had already left when they arrived at Huashan.


    However, someone found Chu Feng very fast. It seems that he has been paying attention to all his developments. After learning that he appeared in Yandang Mountain and Huashan Mountain, he came by flying boat.


    "Chu Feng, stay."


    The two evolutionists drove a flying boat to the, which was not slower than Chu Feng''s green bamboo raft, and reached at least ten times the speed of sound.


    Chu Feng turned back and his pupils contracted slightly. These two people are experts. It''s not easy.


    At this time, Chu Feng is near the Weihe River and still in Shaanxi. It is the largest tributary of the Yellow River. It is naturally different after the change of heaven and earth.


    Now the river is wide, rolling and flowing, very magnificent.


    Moreover, nearby, there are several huge lakes on the Bank of the Weihe River, filled with water mist, like a land of Ze.


    Chu Feng is watching the trend of mountains and rivers. Now he is ready after being caught up.


    The two fell down, put away the purple flying boat, came near and looked at Chu Feng, with the smell of examination.


    "Come with us." The middle-aged man in a gray Taoist robe spoke. His name was Tian Hong. He was a Taoist. He was carrying a long sword and wanted to take Chu Feng away.


    "Come with you. Where are you going?" Chu Feng asked calmly.


    "Go to Penglai Fairy Island." Tian Hong responded that he looked about 40 years old, with a slightly bronze complexion and a Taoist robe.


    In fact, the other man was also dressed in a Taoist robe. He was older and had a clear face. He had a wooden hairpin inserted in his hair, with a slight sense of immortality.


    Chu Feng''s heart jumped. Penglai''s people came to the door. These are the real two masters, but he was not afraid when he just came back from the moon.


    "Why go to Penglai Fairy Island?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Little friend, you know what you''re asking. Killing my Penglai children is naturally to take you to explain to the families of the victims." Tian Hong said.


    "No time!" Chu Feng replied impolitely.


    He thought it was ridiculous. The Chen family in Penglai mainly killed him, sent five experts to Huangshan, and he killed them all. Can you blame him?


    If he doesn''t kill those people, he will die himself.


    Tian Hong''s face changed slightly and said, "little friend, are you stubborn? You humiliated me Penglai first. Now you want to take you to Xiandao. You refuse and refuse to cooperate."


    Chu Feng sneered: "when did I humiliate you Penglai? Didn''t you take the initiative to kill the door? I just fought back passively."


    Tian Hong, who was wearing a Taoist robe, was angry and said, "in Huashan, you led the crowd to attack and kill many of my Penglai disciples. Do you really think there is no such thing?"


    Chu Feng was dumbfounded. It turned out that the middle-aged Taoist was calculating the account with him.


    "Taoist priest, do you know the cause and effect? Chen Sheng, the young leader of the Chen family, is very domineering. He asked a servant to drive the unicorn and give orders in Jiangning. He asked me to see him. He is bigger than the prince of the evolutionary imperial dynasty and can play tricks very well. After I refused, he actually wanted to get rid of me and sent five experts to hunt me in Huangshan. As a result, he was killed by me and was to blame. That''s why there''s the matter behind Huashan. "


    "And such a thing?" Tian Hong frowned, then looked up and said, "anyway, you have to go to Penglai with me."


    "I think you are kind-hearted and a Taoist. I thought you wanted to reason with me. In the end, I said so much with you. It turned out to be nonsense. I don''t have to say more when I meet you!" Chu Feng''s voice became cold.


    "Are you leaving?" Tian Hong shouted.


    "Who do you think it is and why do you give orders to me!" Chu Feng scolded coldly.


    "Just because we are the orthodoxy of the earth!" At this time, the older Taoist opened his mouth. His voice was not high, but he was very confident and domineering.


    Chu Feng smiled, slightly cold. He had just returned from the moon and had learned that the survivors of Penglai, abbot and other places were servants of pure blood in the past.


    Today, they even regard themselves as the orthodoxy of the earth and despise everyone else. To what extent has their confidence expanded?


    "What are you laughing at, despise me Penglai?" The old Taoist scolded.


    "I''ve heard that many years ago, there were servants in Penglai, abbot and other places. Today, they completely regard themselves as the master of the earth. What''s your mentality?"


    "What on earth do you have? Dare you talk so nonsense!" The older Taoist asked.


    "I remember, you should obey the orders of pure blood?" Chu Feng said.


    "What pure blood, nonsense, who can dominate Penglai people? Those self righteous people are dead. Now Penglai is the orthodoxy of the earth." The old Taoist scolded and greeted Tian Hong. He made a quick move and wanted to take Chu Feng.


    The two Taoists were surprised to find that the other party knew too much. Such people must be captured and interrogated.


    "I want to ask, what would you do if your former masters appeared in front of your ethnic group?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Take it down and take it back for strict interrogation. It''s a big fish!" The old Taoist said fiercely.


    Then he took the lead and pulled out the long sword. It was like a ray of thunder blooming and stabbed Chu Feng. The speed was too fast.


    Boom!


    In addition, the middle-aged Taoist also moved. The sword light was like thunder. With the sound of explosion, it sent out a terrible smell and stabbed Chu Feng''s eyebrows.


    Sure enough, they are experts. They bring unprecedented pressure to Chu Feng. At least they tear the eleventh shackle!


    Now Chu Feng has learned that the realm of shackles generally reaches the top after tearing twelve ways. There are other shackles in his body, but he can''t improve his combat power if he continues.


    The two men tore the eleventh yoke and were already strong.


    "Well, you''ve torn twelve!" Chu Feng was moved and fled, because the old Taoist was stronger than he thought.


    Now he has torn nine chains and can meet the middle-aged Taoist priest, but if he meets the old Taoist priest, he will be in great trouble.


    If the old Taoist goes further, it is the free and unfettered realm!


    The old Taoist proudly said, "Penglai wants to take people. Who can resist?"


    The sword light in his hand was like thunder, and he kept chopping it here. The sword light was too terrible to fiercely split the mountains and cut off the river.


    It can be seen that after the sword light flies out, it evaporates most of the water from the Great Lakes. After the sword light hits the Zhongshan body, it directly cuts off a section of the mountain.


    "Blow the air!" The Chu wind is cold and quiet, happy and unafraid.


    He directly moved and sacrificed pieces of magnets and laid a defensive field - mud by means of field.


    The next moment, the old Taoist was bound, like falling into a swamp, deeper and deeper, and was about to suffocate.


    "I have understood the meaning of Penglai people. There''s nothing to say." Chu Feng said this, holding a bronze sword, he cut off the head of the old Taoist who fell into the mire field.


    A master who broke twelve chains was killed by him directly.


    "You..." the middle-aged Taoist is like a ghost. You know, the old Taoist is close to invincible among the creatures at this level at the peak of the shackle realm, but it''s so easy to be cut off by Chu Feng. It''s a terrible scene.


    He turned and left, but how did he go!


    The magnet floats and has already formed an upgraded field around him, trapping him.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng killed the owl with a sword.


    At this time, deep in a famous mountain.


    A lazy voice came out: "the energy factor of this planet is really thin, but it has a very light sweet taste. Is that a preliminary sign that the inverse species will evolve? Well, I have a hunch that I will take the step of my ancestors here. "


    In the folding space deep in the famous mountain, a young figure sitting for a long time opened his eyes and whispered.


    He has been to the earth along the star road for many days, but like other God sons and saints, he dare not cross the border easily.


    He spoke little and did not move much. Everything was taken care of by hand.


    As he breathed, the vegetation around him was slightly dim, like a part of life robbed.


    "Star knight, what a long and glorious title it is. He flattened the star and hunted all the inverse species, invincible."


    He was admiring, as if he were addicted to some kind of honor.


    If Chu Feng were here, he would be willing to kill. He had seen how the iron cavalry hunted women and children, the old and the weak, cold and cruel on the moon.


    Chu Feng knew that the star knight was only a small part of the attack army. It was not the main force, so it was terrible.


    In the folding space, the young man stood up with his hands on his back. He had black hair, smooth as silk satin, and bright pupils.


    "I should carry forward the glory of my predecessors. In the past years, knights drawn from all ethnic groups experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and finally won the title of the starry sky, sweeping all the planets. It''s really bright. "


    His face was beautiful and soft, with a smile, more beautiful than women, but he was talking cruel words.


    "My ancestor was originally a small leader of the star knights, but he was brilliant when attacking the planet and hunting the inverse species. He sang all the way up. Now he is a saint!"


    He smiled brightly and said, "everything is because of Baihua breathing method and the fruit of the enemy. The Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. The elite and Tianjiao in the counter species are the best furnace tripod. His ancestors were lucky enough to come here to fight, strangle genius, kill wizards and never die. After a long time, he finally melted into one furnace and is now a saint. "


    "Here comes Yu Wenfeng. As the descendant of Baihua breathing method, the new generation of saints will naturally rise here, take the ancestral road again, kill the inverse species, turn their Tao fruits and Qi luck, and build the foundation of sanctification!"


    He is smiling, his face is soft and beautiful, more beautiful than many women, but his words are creepy.


    He brought a lot of people, all experts, one by one with iron blood gas machines, standing far away, afraid to disturb him.


    "It''s said that Baihua breathing method can transform all things, which is related to a top planet. Is it true?" Far away, a man whispered.


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t ask more. The old master became a saint by this method, and the son of yuwenfeng also evolved rapidly. This method is destined to shine and shake the starry sky!" Those followers highly praised Baihua breathing method. Yu Wenfeng looked back at them and said, "I''ll train you to be a star Knight according to my ancestors'' method, and level the planet at that time!" Unfortunately, there are too few reverse species now and they will disappear. This is what yuwenfeng regrets most. However, one can count as one. In his opinion, he has a good goal recently¡° It doesn''t matter if there''s no reverse. " Yu Wenfeng looks at the mountains and rivers from afar. He has a hundred breathing methods, which can transform all things. He has a better choice. He smiled and said, "well, I seem to have smelled the fragrance of the flower buds blooming from the recovery of the planet. Everything is so beautiful." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 434

    On the Bank of Weihe River, the water is vast, and the Great Lakes are connected together, covered with clouds and fog.


    Chu Feng looked dignified and silent.


    Penglai really took that step. He overreacted when he heard the news of pure blood descendants. He didn''t want to take effect, but wanted to catch and kill at the first time!


    With the passing of ancient times, Penglai has no sense of belonging in the past. If it is indifferent, Chu Feng can accept it without demanding them what to do.


    The two sides can live and die without contact and ignore each other.


    However, this is not the case. The Penglai family clearly remembers all that. Now they regard themselves as orthodox. After receiving the news of their lineal pure blood, their reaction is so terrible that they have to capture and kill them!


    This gesture and action makes people cold and angry. They not only betray the previous agreement, but also get rid of the descendants of the Lord.


    Chu Feng has a rage in his chest. He really doesn''t like the Penglai family. We can see some from the style of the little Lord of the Chen family.


    Chen Sheng asked his servant to drive the chariot and summon Chu Feng. If he didn''t obey, he would kill him. How powerful and domineering it is.


    Now they regard themselves as the orthodoxy of the earth. Instead of forgetting the old things, they are trying to cover up.


    Chu Feng sighed that he would not have been demanding for some things.


    As time goes by, everything will change.


    The beauty will grow old, the hair will be dyed with cream, the glittering face will lose its luster, and the face will be wrinkled constantly. After all, youth can''t stay and will turn into an old woman. Even the stars will dim, and one day they will burst and become cosmic dust.


    What''s more, people''s hearts are the easiest to change.


    However, the Penglai family is too much. The big deal is that the two sides cut off the relationship. However, they want to kill their own pure blood descendants for their own orthodoxy!


    Chu Feng''s body was full of blood and anger. He wanted to kill Shanghai''s outer Penglai Island immediately.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said different things. Let''s go on our own way!


    However, with the mentality of the Penglai survivors at this time, it is estimated that they will not stop.


    If you dare to provoke him again, then try your best to kill him and never die. There is no cold-blooded and cruel saying. Since they choose to oppose and become enemies, fight!


    The two Penglai Taoists are very strong, but only the purple flying boat is good among the relics.


    Chu Feng''s right palm glowed, the flame spread, and the traces on the ground turned into ashes. With a gentle wave, the wind roared. There was nothing left. He turned and left.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain, the capital of Taoism!"


    Chu Feng is going to Longhu Mountain. The place is very mysterious, and there is a woman with a great background. He has a lot of things to ask.


    As Chu Feng showed his trace, he thought it was impossible to go on the road quietly.


    Along the way, all kinds of people are looking for him.


    When he was walking southeast, he was finally met on the road and shouted to him to suspend his steps.


    It is not uncommon for creatures from outside the region to walk among famous mountains and rivers, because with the recovery of famous mountains and the evolution of creatures on land, there are more and more people who can come through the star road.


    This is a creature with a silver horn on his head. He looks strange and has a human body. He is very enthusiastic to get close to Chu Feng. Now people outside the region know that he is the chosen son of the aborigines.


    The silver horn freak told him that he was friends with Huang Tong. Please Chu Feng wait. Huang Tong is chasing after him, but he can''t keep up with Chu Feng''s speed.


    "Is it customary for each of you to use a communicator on earth?" Chu Feng looked at the problem from a special angle, which made the silver horn man in a daze.


    "Used to..."


    Chu Feng stopped and didn''t leave in a hurry. He had a good impression of Huang Tong. The two bottles of alien wine he gave him are really treasures and have endless aftertaste.


    "Brother Chu Feng, you are really fast and fast. You have no trace all the way."


    Huang Tong was so tired that he almost collapsed. Like an old yellow dog, his tongue was out, and he gasped. His Sphinx looked ridiculous now.


    In addition to him, there are a large group of aliens who catch up with Chu Feng and invite him to meet the strong behind him.


    Nowadays, there are strong people on the star road behind any famous mountain, and even several detached forces will meet on some star roads.


    "Brother, you promised me long ago, but you stood me up again and again. You look like you want to go southeast. Then go with me to Lushan to meet the golden God son."


    Huang Tong is both bowing and bowing. His posture is quite low. He asks Chu Feng to appreciate his face here.


    "Don''t be so polite, brother Huang. You''re too outsider. Let''s go. I''ll go to Lushan with you and ask the golden God son... Well, meet him."


    Chu Feng said smoothly and almost slipped his tongue.


    Recently, it was both Yandang Mountain and Huashan Mountain. He met the two saints Yang Shan and Hu ruoxian several times, and the benefits were soft.


    Now, he has some illusions that he regards foreign god sons and saints as money scattering boys, and feels that he can ask for benefits as long as he meets them.


    The comers around were speechless for a while. Can we not be so direct? You should be gentle even if you are thinking about secret treasures and scriptures.


    "Brother Chu, please!" Huang Tong laughed and asked him to go.


    Such a large group of creatures have different forms. After all, they come from different star regions, and they are all great masters relative to the current level of evolution of the earth.


    Once they run, it''s really a great momentum.


    For example, there is a golden elephant, which can fly across a wide river when all the mountains have collapsed.


    "Brother Chu, you have to pay attention to this clan. It''s not easy. Have you ever heard of xiangxiangdu river? Once you reach the realm of a perfect divine body, and your body is as white as jade, this creature can cross the galaxy in one leap. It can be described as a peerless body method. " Huang Tong told me.


    Chu Feng listens in a daze. Can he explain it like this?! Some words on earth are almost subverted.


    "Well, the family has the main vein of pure divine blood. It has a good relationship with Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. No one dares to provoke easily." Huangtong further informed.


    Now these extraterritorial creatures speak the earth language more and more smoothly, and even some people have been able to quote scriptures and communicate without obstacles.


    Chu Feng had a good impression of Huang Tong. He encouraged the last time he went to Huashan to kill the young master of Penglai. He led a large number of aliens to rush there, bombarded them indiscriminately, and sent them to the West with an energy attack.


    Boom!


    A group of creatures in different forms are so fast that the earth trembles. They cross Hubei from Shaanxi and come straight to Jiangxi, close to their destination.


    Lushan Mountain, known as one of the top ten famous mountains in China, is also a member of the three mountains and five mountains.


    Nowadays, there are more than one star path here, but many, connecting to several different galaxies. It can be imagined how brilliant it was in ancient times.


    A group of people went into the mountain, vast and mighty.


    Chu Feng clearly remembers that there was an old tree here that could bear chemical fruit, which was respected by different species, but now it has disappeared. It is reported that it traveled with the Dahongpao old tea tree in Wuyi Mountain and the main root of Longjing tea tree in the West Lake.


    Whenever he thinks about it, he will show a strange color. The old famous tea trees in the past have become fine one by one!


    In the mountains, dense mist is swirling, and the energy essence is particularly rich.


    Some peaks rise from the ground and plunge into the sky like a divine sword. Some are extremely majestic. They are covered with brown rocks and have sparse old trees. They look like dragons and lie dormant.


    On some peaks, the clouds are steaming, the medicine is fragrant, and the auspicious birds hover, just like a fairyland.


    In some areas, after the change of heaven and earth, waterfalls become a piece, hanging thousands of feet high, very magnificent,.


    There are many beautiful scenery, worthy of the reputation of juxtaposing with Huangshan Mountain and Yandang Mountain.


    Along the way, Chu Feng saw the folding space connected by two star roads far away, but it was not the location of the golden God son. He had to move forward.


    "It''s coming soon." Introduction to Huang Tong.


    Finally approaching, the front is very magnificent. There are huge and crystal mountains, purple curls, ancient pines, herbs, and silver waterfalls one after another.


    "What a big wild duck. It must smell delicious when roasted!" Chu Feng points forward.


    Near the folding space, on a flourishing mountain peak, there is a large white bird dancing, with a beautiful posture, and there are clouds and clouds.


    Huang Tong was slightly embarrassed and said, "it''s not a wild duck. It''s a maid of the son of God. It''s a swan fairy."


    A group of people around looked at Chu Feng and were speechless.


    Sure enough, the graceful white swan turned into a woman, beautiful and moving. She went down the waterfall with silver hair and beautiful eyes. Her skin was stagnant and curled up, which was very immortal.


    "I''ve seen you!" She introduced herself as Bai Qing.


    She smiled with a clear and gentle smile and said, "Hello, brother Chu. God has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then she looked at the large group of comers with a friendly smile and said, "everyone, please stay for a while."


    Even Huang Tong stopped consciously. He looked embarrassed and said, "brother Chu, I won''t go there. Go and talk to my God son." Then, he winked and said, "His Highness the son of gold is the most forthright and willing to make friends. Brother Chu can tell the son of God if he lacks the secret treasure."


    People show different colors. This guy eats inside and eats outside? With the chosen son of the natives!


    Chu Feng smiled and nodded, followed Bai Qing to go inside.


    "Well, there are several star roads in this area alone?" Chu Feng was surprised. The scenery in this area is beautiful and the mountains are shining. It''s really extraordinary, but the star road is really dense!


    Not far away, in a mountainous area, the breath in the folding space is very magnificent, even majestic, with powerful creatures sitting in the town.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He looked up and saw a woman. She was too beautiful. It was rare in the world. She was a beauty in the same level as Lin Nuoyi and Jiang Luoshen.


    He knew Princess Lin, an acquaintance, from the Arctic yuan Cixian cave.


    In that folded space, there is a strong and frightening man and horse. At first glance, it is very big. Among them, two people are respected. A young man and an old man are playing chess under an ancient Panasonic.


    Only the two of them sat cross legged, and the others stood there in the distance. In front of them, two maids stood upright, responsible for pouring tea and so on. Princess Lin was also near, but she also stood up. She had no seat and was a little respectful. Chu Feng showed a different color. He had already learned that neither the people in the old nest of dayozawa Kirin nor the descendents of the Arctic yuan Cixian cave are the ultimate powerful. They lack the Holy Land orthodoxy and no god child level figures. They have always wanted to find a backer to join the evolutionary imperial dynasty. For example, Han Wenze, Huang Weiyue and others want to take Lin Nuoyi to take refuge in Qi Yu, Prince of Qi, who takes the star road of Laoshan. Now it seems that Qi Lin also made a choice on behalf of some people in the yuan Cixian cave. She has made a decision to come here to see if her vision is to serve the young son? Qi Lin looked up and saw Chu Feng. She suddenly showed her surprised face and wanted to open her mouth and say something¡° Well, mind your own business. Just look. " At this time, the young man who was playing chess told her not to be multilingual. Princess Lin knew that the water in this place was very deep. She wanted to warn Chu Feng, but she was silent when she heard the voice of the Holy Son. Think about it carefully. She once lost a bet to Chu Feng. Now she wants to remind, but she is warned like this. She sighed gently. What if the chosen son of the aborigines was strong and rebellious? Still can''t compete with the son of God outside the territory. Although she couldn''t warn and felt guilty, she thought that she hadn''t hurt him, so she alleviated her guilt a lot. At the same time, she felt that she had no choice now. Generally speaking, she is not optimistic about Chu Feng. Even if he is the chosen son of the aborigines and they have a certain friendship, she can''t choose to stand there with a hot head¡° Where did that man come from? " Chu Feng asked Bai Qing about the young man playing chess and the forces behind him¡° He is very mysterious and powerful. It is expected that he must be a son of God with an extremely detached status. " Bai Qing responded. Soon, Chu Feng saw the Star Road on the other side. In that folded space, there was a woman smiling with bright eyes, quite charming and flirtatious. However, when she smiled, there was also a trace of evil spirit. The young woman was very unusual. There was no doubt that the people on this star road were also very wonderful. At present, only the woman is sitting alone, surrounded by powerful people. Chu Feng was surprised to see peacock king and nine life Elvis standing there respectfully and respectfully to the woman¡° She should be a demon saint. " Bai Qing told me. When the peacock king and the nine Elvis saw Chu Feng, they all looked different, but they didn''t say anything. They just watched him walk quietly. Chu Feng frowned, Huo looked back and looked at the coming way. As a result, he found that the white fog was rising and mysterious¡° Brother Chu, please. My master Baihua''s son has been waiting for a long time. " Bai Qing smiles. Chu Feng immediately changed color and grabbed her, but she turned into broken light and disappeared¡° Huang Tong, get out of here! " Chu Feng drank. He knew that there was no so-called Golden God from beginning to end, but another person. Huang Tong''s voice came from a distance and said, "brother Chu, it''s my fault. Just bear with me. I''ll burn paper for you at this time next year, and you can sprinkle two bottles of wine in front of the grave."¡° Get out of here, uncle! " Chu Feng was angry. He really didn''t think that Huangtong was a big pit goods. However, after a moment of calm, he was not afraid. If there was anything, just put your horse here and kill them all! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 435

    Chu Feng''s killing intention was diffuse, and he was lured into the game. He really knew people, faces and hearts. Huang Tong gave him a good impression. He didn''t expect to pit him at the critical moment.


    "Brother Chu, I''m really sorry, but I have no choice." Huang Tong opened his mouth and looked like he was taking his heart out, but Chu Feng hated him more and more. He was very hateful.


    Huang Tong then said, "for an evolutionist who wants to become a Star Hunter, he sometimes has to restrain his emotions. In order to complete the task, he has to send some aboriginal and barbarians who may become friends to the guillotine."


    The so-called interstellar hunters wander among the wild planets to be developed, engage in all kinds of invisible actions, and are employed by people, sometimes cold-blooded, sometimes hypocritical and cunning, to obtain rewards.


    "Lion beast, don''t let me catch you and beat you into a dog''s head!" Chu fenghan said that he was rarely cheated by people. An extraterritorial creature with a sphinx actually deceived him.


    "Well, whatever you think, but when you die, I''ll try to do what I say. If I haven''t left this wild planet next year, I''ll burn two pieces of paper and pour two bottles of wine in front of your grave to offer a memorial to you. So, now you''d better go at ease. It''s useless to resist again. You''re not the opponent of the son of Baihua at all. After all, you''re just a prey. "


    Huang Tong said slowly that he had a good time. He didn''t think it was wrong and humiliating to deceive Chu Feng. On the contrary, he had a great sense of achievement. This was his job.


    Around him, a group of newcomers looked complex and backward. They always felt that the Sphinx was too sinister. At the beginning, they were very righteous. They helped Chu Feng out and joined the people to kill the Penglai family. However, they had a purpose.


    Chu Feng stopped paying attention to him and didn''t want to waste his words. When he caught him, he was worse than dead.


    Ahead, the clouds are flourishing. That area is the folding space where the son of Baihua is located. At present, there is nothing to see. It is covered by clouds and rays, which is very hazy and sacred.


    It was not until someone took a step and the vigorous wind surged around him that it was clearly visible.


    A young man, with black hair as bright as silk and satin, hung at his waist. His face was white and beautiful, but slightly feminine. He was more beautiful than many women, with bright eyes.


    "An inverse species has become the chosen son of the aborigines. It is very worth hunting. Don''t let me down after robbing your life and fortune."


    Yu Wenfeng opened his mouth with a soft smile. Even if he was talking about the killing, he didn''t reduce his smile.


    Chu Feng saw him and heard his words. At that time, cold hair exploded and the word inverse kind appeared again. How many years ago?


    In the past, the creatures of this planet were defeated, women, children, the old and the weak fled for their lives everywhere, and the star Knights specifically pursued and killed, calling adult men the inverse species, bloody repression and slaughter.


    It was a dark and bloody history!


    Chu Feng once witnessed the old events on the moon. At that time, he felt that his scalp was numb and his blood was boiling in his chest. Those iron cavalry were too hateful.


    After a long time, some people in the world called him inverse seed, which directly made Chu Feng get goose bumps, which stimulated his deep emotion.


    "You should cut thousands of knives and get out of the folding space to die!" Chu Feng looked at the son of Baihua. The other party stood in the folding space, and there was still a distance.


    He clearly knew that the former iron cavalry, the group of executioners, and their successors, some of their descendants came directly to the earth.


    Bai Qing, dressed in snow, stood in front of Yu Wenfeng and scolded: "don''t be presumptuous. Your highness, the destiny of heaven, how can you resist?"


    Behind Yu Wenfeng and Bai Qing are a large group of knights, silent and cold, like stone statues one after another.


    "Well, although you are an inverse species, it''s not worth my hand. The star iron cavalry I trained myself is enough." Yu Wenfeng said faintly.


    He learned from his ancestors how the iron blooded and cold-blooded knights were. Through this training, he got a group of powerful subordinates.


    Chu Feng shouted, "you cruel son, yearn for the cruel old things in the world in the past. Is this to summon the soul of the notorious Star iron cavalry?"


    Yu Wenfeng was not angry, but still smiled. He clapped his hands and said, "take this inverse seed down for me and send it to me."


    In the area behind Chu Feng, the white fog filled the air, and figures emerged one after another. Someone directly rode on the fierce beast, sending out a frightening smell one by one.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted at the moment he saw them, which was really like the starry cavalry he saw on the moon. He even wore the same clothes, with dense armor and extraordinary weapons.


    A total of six Knights appeared with the smell of iron and blood. Three of them rode on wild animals and even succeeded in crossing the border.


    In the distance, those who came with Huang Tong and Chu Feng all sucked the cold air after seeing them. These six Knights sent out powerful energy fluctuations in the fog. Without concealment, they can make people feel their strength level. At this stage, they are invincible.


    Because these are creatures who break the 11 and 12 shackles. Even their mounts are so unparalleled on the current earth.


    Such a cross-border force can be invincible and sweep away the evolutionists among the aborigines.


    "This is already my weakest group. Some of them even abandon themselves in order to cross the border, resulting in a great decline in strength. This is the cross-border success."


    Yu Wenfeng''s words made a lot of people tremble. He was frightened and exclaimed secretly. He was indeed a saint and son level figure, and so were the weakest of the Department.


    "Well, I heard that you are a field researcher. I happen to have two servants who are good at this. They have passed and can communicate with you." Yu Wenfeng smiled lightly.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the fog behind the six iron cavalry. A word came and said, "don''t kill the inverse species. We use the field to kill him in his best field."


    The reason for the white fog in this area is that they both did it and covered the iron horse''s Qi machine with extraordinary means.


    These two field researchers are very confident!


    However, not long ago, they and the cavalry were hiding far away. When they saw that Chu Feng was deep, they quickly came and cut off the way back.


    Otherwise, even if they have good means in the field, they can''t hide the Chu wind at close range, let alone shield the induction of Chu wind in adjacent places.


    Many people who follow here are thrilled. Two field researchers appear all at once? It''s amazing. You know, this kind of person is the most valuable and much less than the evolutionist. Baihua''s son Yu''s literary style is actually followed by two. Sure enough, he has a strong foundation.


    At this time, the people on the other two star roads showed different colors and couldn''t help moving.


    The young god level figure who played chess with the old man was slightly surprised, looked up a little and looked at the two field researchers, but immediately returned to plain.


    Princess Lin''s heart is pounding and sighing. She is worthy of being an overseas saint and son. Chu Feng, as a field researcher, is amazing enough, but there are two such characters among Yu Wenfeng''s followers. How can we compare them?


    She shook her head. This is an asymmetric force. No matter how powerful the chosen son among the aborigines is, he can''t compare with the overseas Holy Son and divine Son. He will be crushed and has no hope of winning and surviving!


    She breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little guilty, but she finally made the right choice and didn''t involve Chu Feng at this juncture.


    Not far away, on another star road, the demon saint was charming and charming when she smiled, cold and gorgeous when she had no expression. Now she was quite interested and stared at the field.


    The peacock king and the ninth life Elvis stood aside with a respectful look, and the woman was in awe. At this time, the two men sighed in their hearts that Chu Feng was also great, but it was still far inferior to the spirits outside the domain. What was Chu Feng good at? The field, but the son of Baihua directly sent two such characters. This lineup is crushing! As for the mention of evolution, it is even more incomparable. The weakest members around the son of Baihua have a far higher level of evolution than Chu Feng!


    Peacock king and nine life Elvis looked at each other and felt that their choice was right. They attached to powerful saints and divine sons outside the territory. This move was right.


    They used to be very proud and confident, so they hesitated and tangled for a long time before making a decision recently, but now they are psychologically balanced.


    Bai Qing opened his mouth with a smile and said, "although field researchers are extraordinary and excellent talents, my son has never lacked such followers. Chu Feng, are you still proud?"


    The two field researchers were in the fog and had no pressure in the face of Chu Feng, so they had a sense of superiority.


    In their view, a declining planet, the inheritance of the field is only half a claw to the edge, and the real good things are underground, and no one can explore them now.


    Coupled with the information they had received before, they judged that Chu Feng was definitely not as good as them and would be restrained to death.


    "Come on, let''s start the duel between field researchers. We''ll kill you in your best field!"


    With a faint smile on their faces, they were sure of the outcome of the war.


    However, they are not careless. They have been quietly arranging to kill Chu Feng at one stroke. In fact, they occupy the home advantage and bury a lot of magnets, waiting for Chu Feng to step into Lushan and die.


    Chu Feng smelled the speech and showed contempt. There was a cold smile in his mouth. He just came back from the moon. Someone wanted to use the field to deal with him?


    At this time, Baihua Saint Ziyu opened his mouth and said, "well, remember, I want to live, not die, or be disabled. It''s of great use to capture me alive."


    "As you wish, field duel." Chu Feng opened his mouth and gently stepped on the ground. The arrangement of the magnet under the ground was immediately chaotic, and his spiritual power came out from his forehead in an instant, rewriting the symbols in the magnet, completely changing the field carefully prepared by the two people.


    "Then die!" The two field researchers drank together, launched and activated the proud underground field at the same time!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the blazing light rose, dazzling.


    The two faces smiled, but they were frightened for a moment. The terrible beam of light did not strike from Chu Feng, but swept up at their feet.


    "No!" One of them screamed and then exploded on the spot. The end was a little sad.


    "Ah..." the other person was wailing and rolling all over the ground, because his whole body was burned and a little sun fire essence was wrapped around him. He rushed to it and soon turned into a mass of ashes.


    The scene is silent, the four fields are silent! Even the six Knights standing not far away were stunned. Even if they were powerful, they could not be saved. They didn''t know what the situation was. Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "which star region do you come from? Is this funny? What field researchers, a self explosion and a self Immolation, are they performing? It''s a little tragic. " He looked at the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu and said, "this is what you call a strong follower. Well, it''s really extraordinary." Everyone was moved and uncertain. Princess Lin was stunned and dazed there. The young man and the old man at the level of divine Son stopped playing chess and looked out. The demon saint was surprised. She didn''t know the field, but she felt sharp and strange. The peacock king and nine life Elvis were puzzled and surprised. Yuwenfeng approached, his maid Bai Qing''s face was iron green, and her jade face was full of frost. She ordered the six Knights: "if you don''t do it, catch him!"¡° Catch me? " Chu Feng ridiculed and said, "I always think the people you come here are parallel goods. It''s ridiculous that two powerful field researchers actually set themselves on fire and explode. Now you''re even worse if you want to compete with me. You know, my best field is evolution and invincible combat power!" Everyone heard that they are all in the stomach. You can break the nine shackles. Do you mean that the most powerful place is evolution and combat power¡° Kill! " A knight broke his drink and rushed straight over like a flash of lightning. The long knife in his hand cleaved towards the Chu wind. The light of the knife was gorgeous, cutting the mountain, and all the plants and trees collapsed. Chu Feng raised his hand and offered a cassock, bright red and glittering, inlaid with gold thread, which not only blocked the terrible knife, but also wrapped him back with the cassock. The cassock emits red clouds and golden veins. It is extraordinary and has amazing defense. It can break the long knife and imprison people. This is the secret treasure given to him by Hu ruoxian. Chu Feng has already tested its power. In an instant, he captured a knight alive. Without hesitation, the other carried a bronze sword and directly wheeled. With a puff, he cut off the knight''s head and rolled out far away. Everyone''s expression was frozen. It was such an end. It was just a face-to-face. A powerful knight was cut off his head so neatly! Chu Feng was wearing a cassock at this time, and unexpectedly read a voice: "immeasurable heaven!" He looked at the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu and said, "this is your followers, including self explosion, self Immolation and cutting vegetables with a knife. There are all kinds of people. Well, star knight, it''s really great. " Chu Feng is quite unkind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 436

    In the depths of Lushan Mountain, everyone is dead. This is the result!


    People trained according to the growth method of ancient star Knights have experienced the baptism of blood and fire. They climb out of the dead. They have rich combat experience. As a result, they are led by a sword and their heads roll out far.


    Baihua Shengzi''s long hair as smooth as silk satin is windless and automatic, and his soft face is still smiling, but there is more coldness, and his pupils are shining!


    He was a little angry. First, two field researchers, and then the iron cavalry he trained himself, were killed one after another.


    Moreover, the aboriginal spoke like that and yelled in front of him, making him look pale.


    Bai Qing was dressed in plain clothes and her expression on her beautiful face was frozen. This result caught her by surprise. It was too abrupt. Was an iron cavalry immortal in a hundred battles killed?


    She has silver hair as long as her waist, tall body and good temperament, but now her white face is green and her face is very ugly. She feels that she can''t stand it, can''t hang her face, and won''t come to Taiwan at all!


    The aborigine slapped them in the face.


    On the mountain peak, the silver waterfall fell, splashed with large water spray, covered with clouds and fog, and bloomed with Xiaguang. Waves came from the shaking of green pines and cypresses.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    At this time, if anyone is the most uncomfortable, it is naturally the five knights who confront Chu Feng. They regret. They should have done it just now.


    At that time, they were as motionless as a mountain and believed that they were extraordinary. When the companion shot, the five of them took a look of appreciation and were ready to see Chu Feng killed.


    Because the strength gap between the two sides is not small, not at an evolutionary level.


    However, there was a result in an instant. It was their companion who was killed, and it was so humiliating!


    He was captured alive by Chu Feng. Then he swung his sword and directly cut off his head. It was like a big slap in the face.


    "Kill!"


    A knight in armor jumped up, his face was full of whiskers, his eyes were fierce, and his whole body burst into green light, like a goshawk hitting the sky. He held a big green and gold sword as high as other bodies in both hands, and the energy surged down like waves!


    Near the heavy and thick sword body, the green air is rolling like a mountain torrent breaking the dike. He stands in the Chu wind with indomitable momentum!


    This is a knight who broke twelve chains. He once killed many people and was very evil.


    At the same time, the other four knights also moved, each holding a long halberd and Tiange, greeted Chu Feng, and wanted to kill him immediately.


    They don''t want to make the same mistake for the second time. When their companions make a move, they naturally go all out to cooperate and follow up to kill the enemy!


    However, this time, Chu Feng''s defense was even more amazing, which made people stunned. A pair of silver armor appeared on him, which was given to him by Yang Shan.


    In his early years, it belonged to Yang Xuan, the son of the Yang family. Yinguang Zhanzhan transferred his secret power and guarded Chu Feng''s whole body.


    At the same time, the cassock fluttered like a bright red river and sea. It fluctuated up and down here to meet the four knights behind.


    The Tiange and halberd of the four people fell on the cassock, like a mire. At the same time, the silver armor was also shining and clanging. These two secret treasures are too extraordinary.


    Moreover, a small shield on Chu Feng''s body had already flown out, emitting gorgeous brilliance. This was given to him by Hu ruoxian, who bumped into the knight who jumped high in the front and cleaved with a big sword in both hands.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the shiny small shield magnified, directly blocked the blue and gold sword with a height of more than one person, and rocked it very high!


    These secret treasures are extremely not simple. They belong to the saint son and goddess. They are natural and extraordinary. Now they are reflected.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng, holding a bronze sword, moved again and cut off the knight who jumped high and dived down. The other party''s big sword was shaken open by the shield and the door was wide open. He was almost defenseless against him.


    Poof!


    The blood spattered, he swept the sword, suddenly cut the fallen knight''s waist, separated the upper part from the lower part, and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Ah..."


    The knight was not dead when he landed. He had tenacious vitality, rolled all over the ground and cried in pain. Even the iron knight could not stand this torture.


    The void roared, the cassock trembled, and the Cabernet Sauvignon swayed away the heavy weapons of the four people. It was really extraordinary.


    Even if two people secretly display their secret skills, avoid the cassock, send out lightning and spit sword light, they have no effect on Chu Feng''s real body, and are disintegrated by his silver armor.


    This time, there was still a result in the lightning, stone and fire. Chu Feng cut off the second Knight!


    The two sides move quickly across, separated by a distance.


    At this time, the cassock floated down, bright red and glittering, and fell on Chu Feng''s body in silver armor. He put his hands together and said, "boundless heaven."


    The sound track is so harsh that a group of people are stunned!


    The scene was really strange. Chu Feng, wearing the secret treasure of the Buddha family, cut off two knights one by one with one sword, and subdued everyone.


    The remaining four didn''t continue to attack, but picked up the partner who was cut by the waist and wanted to help him reorganize his body. Green veins appeared on his face, and they all resented to the extreme.


    In the rear, Baihua Saint Ziyu snorted and his face was as heavy as water.


    Chu Feng attacked again and broke his face in public.


    "Reverse seed!" The Swan fairy Bai Qing''s face was ugly. This situation was really unexpected. It made her cheeks hot and uncomfortable.


    In the distance, people on the other two star roads stared at the battlefield with their eyes shining.


    This is really one after another. It was a fluke for the first time. Now? Chu Feng cut off another knight!


    Ji Ling, the young divine Son who was playing chess with Qingsong, left his chess pieces and looked at the area, while the old man also looked at Chu Feng.


    Princess Lin''s bright red lips were slightly open, and her face showed a startled color. She was really shocked. Chu Feng was so strong that she even cut off the iron blood knight?


    This is different from what she expected. Chu Feng not only didn''t "collapse", but also took it easy. He killed field researchers first, and then killed knights. He never lost.


    In her estimation, Chu Feng couldn''t stop. He was either captured or humiliated, or maimed by the emperor''s followers.


    "Can there be further confrontation? I don''t believe it. He should not be qualified to compete with saints and children. He is not a creature at the same level. He is far from it! " She is talking to herself.


    On the other star road, the demon Saint Ji Xuan smiled and was very beautiful. She sat behind the jade table on the green grass and drank with a jade cup.


    She is a great child of the demon saint!


    "It''s interesting. Although he is an Aboriginal on a wild planet, he is a chosen son after all. I''m looking forward to it now." Ji Xuan holds a jade cup, the wine is green, and shines with her red lips. She smiles brightly.


    Peacock king and nine life Elvis looked slightly changed. In their opinion, Chu Feng did exceed expectations, which interested the descendants of the demon saint.


    Further away, Huang Tong of the Sphinx was slightly hairy and shrunk his neck. He whispered to himself, "Chu Feng, you''d better get on the road as soon as possible. Today next year, I will pay a good memorial to you. Don''t delay any more. It''s a little scary."


    The large group of people who followed him and Chu Feng were deeply shocked by the complexities on their faces.


    At this time, Chu Feng was wearing a cassock and looked solemn. He looked like an expert. He was very serious. He stared at the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu in the folded space and said, "evil barrier, don''t come and die!"


    Except for the son of God, everyone else is petrified. This guy... Looks like a divine stick. He really thinks of himself as an eminent monk.


    No, he looks like a Taoist.


    It was a mess. I was shocked.


    Originally, there was a solemn atmosphere here, but he ridiculed Yu Wenfeng so much, which immediately diluted the terrible atmosphere.


    "Reverse seed, I don''t know heaven and earth, you want to die!" Bai qingjiao rebukes and maintains the majesty of the son.


    Chu Feng, wearing a cassock, said, "I didn''t say you are all parallel goods. What saints and star knights are not enough for me to chop!"


    Yu Wenfeng''s eyes were cold and quiet. His killing intention was filled in his heart. He really wanted to kill this inverse species immediately and touch his bottom line again and again.


    Behind him, in the depths of the folded space, a group of iron cavalry were silent, with iron blood discipline, all motionless like stone statues, but their eyes were frightening, showing a faint cold light one by one.


    Chu Feng''s words really hurt their hearts. He dared to ridicule them like this and ruthlessly trample on the honor of the star knight.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the four knights put down their companions who were beheaded. They couldn''t bear it. They didn''t need yuwenfeng and Baiqing''s orders. They broke out and killed Chu Feng with their strongest mace.


    Three of them have mounts, especially powerful!


    When the war broke out, it was about dignity. Relatively speaking, they didn''t care about their lives for a long time. This was the first requirement of the star Knight''s growth stage. They were ruthless and not afraid of death.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. In the face of the desperate iron cavalry, he had to keep up his spirit for fear of capsizing accidentally.


    After all, at the level of evolution alone, he is indeed two or three small realms behind each other. These people are creatures at the top of chains and can''t enter.


    Boom!


    The four masters and three mounts attack together. This place is full of blood, people shout and horses hiss, and the energy is boiling.


    The mountains burst into pieces, the rocks melted, and the red magma surged.


    Chu Feng carefully examined some of his secret treasures and surprised him. It is worthy of being carried by a saint. All of them are powerful and extraordinary, and none of them is mortal.


    Among them, bronze swords are not warm and fire, which looks the most regular.


    The cassock is the most mysterious, with the first defense, which is more powerful than the silver armor. What shocked Chu Feng most was that the gold thread on the red cassock had some magic magnetic components.


    You know, this is the material for arranging the amazing field.


    After further exploration, he soon learned that the cassock was really not simple. It contained the field. It was only for a moment. The rosy clouds on Chu Feng''s body greatly increased his prestige.


    He didn''t arrange the field himself, but just urged the cassock to control it with the knowledge of the field, which reflected the transcendence. At this moment, the cassock wrapped him, moving from east to west. Every blow was like a mountain falling into the sea. The energy beam was surging and frightening. Poof! As a result, with one blow, he smashed a man into pieces, and he was protected by cassock. His clothes were free from blood and clean¡° You... "In the eyes of the remaining three knights, at this moment, his Chu wind was like a demon, with a kind of demonic nature. The red clouds were everywhere, fast and unparalleled. Poof! Then, Chu Feng drove the terrible energy and cut off the other person''s shoulder with a sword. His mount was also cut off. He died here. This is a massacre. After Chu Feng found the secret of the cassock, he was like a fierce tiger out of the gate. He was overbearing and fierce, which was irresistible. With a wheeze, he waved his sword. The light of the sword was surging. He cut off the head of another knight, and the blood rushed up very high. Only the last one was left, roaring, shining with armor, holding Tiange and waving to Chu Feng. But it was futile. The light of the cassock flashed. Chu Feng was like casting "lightning escape" and moved away in an instant. After a tangled fight, he immediately split a sword. Poof! The last man, together with the mount, was split in half by Chu Fengli. At this point, all six knights were destroyed! Even the man who was beheaded before he died was also led by Chu Feng in the battle just now¡° Is there anything else? " Chu Feng, holding a bronze sword, stood alone in the field and asked loudly. The scene was silent. He looked at the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu and the group of knights behind him. He shook his cassock, weighed the sword in his hand, and sighed: "life is really lonely like snow." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 437

    Bai Qing, a swan fairy in plain snow clothes, couldn''t help but want to burst out rude words. He really couldn''t bear it. This man should have been struck by thunder. It''s shameful and hateful.


    As for the literary style of the founder Baihua Saint Ziyu, his face can no longer be soft and ugly. Some iron green are stimulated again and again. Finally, he heard this Aboriginal saying so. Who can''t bear it!


    The Knights behind him were as motionless as mountains and iron discipline, but now they were restless. Some people roared and wanted to kill out of the folding space immediately.


    At this time, even the people on the other star roads were speechless. Didn''t they kill six knights? I dare say that loneliness is like snow. I really should be split by the sky!


    "As I said, I''m more capable of evolution than the field. This is what I''m good at. I''ve always been invincible when I really fight!" Chu Feng talks big.


    People: "£¤ #%..."


    A creature who breaks the nine shackles, or does it mean that the ability of evolution is extraordinary? A large group of people want to curse. Don''t they rely on the secret treasure to defeat their opponents? Dare they be lonely like snow?!


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Chu Feng, dressed in cassock and holding a bronze sword, pointed to the depth of the folding space, glanced at Yu Wenfeng and Bai Qing, and said, "put your horse here!"


    This is a naked provocation and a public outcry.


    Don''t mention the parties, that is, other people in the distance are petrified. If they are so high-profile, they are not afraid of sunny airborne thunder?


    Not to mention Yu Wenfeng''s feeling, the psychological shadow area is infinite. If he can cross the border, he will fight hard and wipe out the aborigines!


    It''s unbearable. At this time, yuwenfeng couldn''t help roaring!


    Chu Feng was unconscious. He held his chest and head high and said, "someone in Chu is here. Who dares to fight with me?"


    "Reverse seed, your repeated provocations are bound to die miserably!" Bai Qing said angrily. He was really angry.


    "I will kill you!" Yu Wenfeng said in a deep voice. His eyes were dark and vicious. He could not see the once gentle again. He really wanted to slap the man to death.


    "What''s the use of talking? Come and fight. I''ll beat you one by one!" Chu Feng pointed to Yu Wenfeng and Bai Qing with bronze swords, and pointed to the knights in the deep folding space.


    Yuwenfeng''s men and horses are so angry that they are too arrogant. They want to get angry and want to rush to blow him up immediately.


    "What do you say you can do? What is it? What son of a bitch, one sword! " Chu Feng showed the world with his sword.


    In the distance, others were silent.


    Ji Ling, the divine Son of another star road, was in a daze and stopped playing chess for a long time. As for the old man sitting opposite the chessboard, he was speechless and stared at Chu Feng again and again.


    Princess Lin was stunned. Now she really didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t evaluate it.


    Ji Xuan, the demon saint, stroked her forehead and said, "I really underestimated him. The thickness of this face is more excessive than I thought."


    "Relying on the secret treasure in your hand, you dare to be arrogant, arrogant and rude. What is lonely like snow? I beat you all over with blood today!" Just then, a cold voice came.


    Not far away, a knight in the mountains sat on the green lion and approached.


    The green lion sent out evil Qi and blood gas, forming an amazing energy fluctuation, and the knight was in black armor, which was frightening and frightening.


    "Don''t let him go!" In the folded space, Yu Wenfeng''s voice was low, and he was really angry.


    "Yes!" The man on the green lion responded.


    No one expected that there were more than one followers of the son of Baihua outside.


    Another knight appeared. He had no mount and carried a halberd. He was over ten feet tall. His black gold armor was cold and secluded. The whole man was like an iron tower. His voice was like thunder. People''s ears were buzzing and said, "promise to kill him!"


    He went out of the folding space. Obviously, he had already succeeded in crossing the border, but he has been dormant and used as an ambush.


    Once the cross-border is successful, you can freely access the folding space.


    This is the last person available to the son of Baihua. At present, the remaining two knights can act. They are obviously unusual. Their fighting intention is amazing and extremely conceited.


    "Two free riders?!" Some people were shocked and shocked.


    How can creatures at this level come out? Not at this stage!


    "The evolutionist of the free and unfettered realm has abandoned himself and degenerated into the shackle realm, which is why he crossed the border." Said the old man who played chess with Ji Ling, the son of God.


    When some people heard it, they all sucked the air conditioner. It was really cruel. They would rather waste most of their accomplishments than cross the border in advance. It was really not easy.


    The two men attacked back and forth to block Chu Feng.


    "Give treasure!"


    Yu Wenfeng whispered and ordered Bai Qing to send the secret treasure, so that the two people could be sure to catch Chu Feng alive. He didn''t want an accident to happen again.


    Bai Qing is his confidant and knows everything about him.


    For the first time, she gave a brass ring to the knight as tall as a black iron tower and told him that she could use it to deal with the secret treasures on Chu Feng.


    "Send another one!" Yu Wenfeng whispered.


    Bai Qing understood that he sent a five-color net to the knight who was over ten feet tall, which was obviously to kill Chu Feng.


    "Very targeted." In the folding space where the other star road is located, the divine Son Ji Ling shows a different color and holds the brass ring. He recognizes that it is an imitation of a powerful weapon.


    With this copper ring, you can try to seize other people''s weapons. It''s impossible to defend.


    "Well, these are interesting." The old man who played chess with him nodded.


    Princess Lin was close and heard clearly. She realized that Chu Feng was in great trouble. The son of Baihua gave treasure himself. This is cruel. She must catch and kill Chu Feng.


    Even the son of God and the old man spoke like this. Qi Lin felt that Chu Feng was more or less bad.


    Qi Lin believes that the chosen son among the aborigines has a "way of fortune", but once he meets an overseas son who is serious, it is nothing. After all, it can not change the fate of being suppressed.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked dignified and didn''t dare to be careless. He secretly began to arrange the field. If there was an accident, he would use the field to kill them in the famous mountain!


    At this time, the two knights, one before and one after, surrounded Chu Feng and wanted to attack him.


    The creatures who used to be free and unfettered are indeed extraordinary. Their vision, war intention and experience are even more terrible.


    "Wait!"


    The knight like an iron tower came running without a mount, shouted and threw a brass ring.


    With a buzzing sound, it quickly magnified in the wind, and the copper ring sent out a dazzling brilliance. It actually wanted to deprive Chu Feng of his cassock, which was specially used to take weapons and secret treasures.


    Chu Feng grasped the cassock tightly and showed his dignified color. The secret treasure on his body was going to leave his body.


    "Well, no, it can be urged." He was surprised that one gold thread after another on the red cassock lit up, which was very dazzling. When deprived by the brass ring, it became more and more gorgeous.


    "This thing is the weapon of field researchers." Chu Feng praised that the gold thread on the cassock contained divine magnetism. With the field, he urged him several times and found his more unpredictable ability.


    Boom!


    The cassock trembled, like a sea of blood boiling, directly swept the copper ring in the air, and then with a strong shake and a click, the copper ring broke.


    "How is that possible?!" Bai Qing exclaimed.


    Although the copper ring is an imitation, it is also very unusual. It is dedicated to seizing people''s secret treasure. It will go all the way, but now it has been destroyed.


    "Take it!"


    The knight like the iron tower was also decisive and quickly offered the second secret treasure. A five-color net flew out and spread all over the world, wrapped up in Chu Feng.


    At the same time, he and the knight sitting on the green lion rushed forward and tried his best to kill Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is more and more satisfied with the cassock. This is the field weapon. He can be sure that it can only recover in his hands. Ordinary people can''t use the field without moving it.


    With a bang, he shook slightly, the cassock glowed, and the golden veins intertwined, resonating with the magnet laid by the two field researchers who died earlier.


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Feng used it to directly pull out the sun fire essence underground.


    The flame rushed up, greeted the five-color net and burned.


    There are not many sun fire spirits underground, but they also block the big net.


    At the same time, Chu Feng shook the cassock again. It swelled and magnified quickly, swept into the air, and rolled down the big net with a whoosh.


    Chu Feng directly uses the field weapon cassock to win the treasure!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, he threw out a big five-color net. In an instant, he covered the two powerful knights who roared and killed, and directly captured them alive.


    Poof! Poof!


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He stabbed out the bronze sword in his hand, pierced their eyebrows and resolutely killed them.


    "How is that possible?!" Many people screamed.


    Things developed so fast that they thought Chu Feng was going to lose. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed the enemy again, destroyed the two masters, and won an extraordinary secret treasure!


    One person is faster than anyone else, that is Huang Tong. When they fight, he escapes into the folding space. He keeps wiping the cold sweat and feels that Chu Feng is too cruel. He regrets that he seems to have caused great trouble.


    However, fortunately, he now joins yuwenfeng and others and can be sheltered.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the depths of Lushan Mountain, mainly because Chu Feng killed his enemy again, and his secret treasure was too terrible.


    "Where did you get the Buddhist cassock in your hand?" Baihua Saint Ziyu opened his mouth and looked a little serious.


    This is also the result that others want to know. Everyone can see that the cassock is extraordinary and not an ordinary secret treasure.


    "I am the reincarnation of the golden Bodhisattva. The evil doer hasn''t come to worship!" Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    Other people had toothache, especially Ji Ling, the son of God, and Ji Xuan, the saint of the demon family. They listened to his serious nonsense and looked strange.


    Yu Wenfeng really wants to kill Chu Feng with a knife. Today, his son''s majesty is seriously provoked. Even if he can kill this inverse species, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Son of Yuwen, I guess the cassock should be given to him by fairy Hu ruoxian of Andromeda." Huang Tong informs. He is worried that Chu Feng is chasing him all over the world. This is not the situation that star hunters should face. Safety comes first. But now I have no choice but to go to the black with yuwenfeng¡° Evil, poodle, turn around and find a rope to tie you to walk the dog! " Chu Feng''s precious face scolded solemnly. The Sphinx''s Huang Tong wanted to curse his mother, but he didn''t dare to challenge. He regretted that he didn''t leave a way for himself. What if the boy could finally attack the son¡° Andromeda''s Hu ruoxian? " The son of Baihua looks gloomy. Chu Feng was wearing a cassock and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that this cassock is a heavy weapon. If sister Ruo Xian sent me for self-defense..." in outer space, Hu Qingcheng witnessed this process with his own eyes. Seeing Chu Feng getting angry and anxious in Lushan, he really wanted to slap him to death. In Chu Feng''s mouth, he had a deep relationship with the Hu sisters and had already formed an alliance, so he had a saint level treasure for self-defense. Moreover, many people who came to Lushan confirmed that Chu Feng went to see Hu ruoxian several times. At this time, Hu Qingcheng was very distressed. The cassock was clearly extraordinary. It could be given to her sister Hu ruoxian, but it was ignored and sent directly to others again¡° It''s outrageous. I cheated you hard from an eminent monk, but I didn''t cherish it. I turned around and handed it over to a fake son of heaven. Damn it! " Hu Qingcheng was angry. She knew that her sister, Hu ruoxian, was a woman and didn''t want to wear cassocks. She didn''t study the secret treasure carefully, so she gave it directly to others. Soon, Yang Xuan became upset. The little thief in Lushan mountain climbed up with their family and was talking about the bronze sword. He was so upset and angry that he had a liver ache! In Lushan Mountain, everyone shows a different color. Chu Feng has a deep relationship with the two saints Yang Shan and Hu ruoxian¡° Inverse seed, shut up. I''ve endured you for a long time. When I come, I''ll strip you! " Yu Wenfeng shouted. Chu Feng pushed him and said, "you parallel saint, you don''t have the ability to see. You just like to talk big. How many men have I killed? As a result, you only dare to hide there and spit. What else can you do? Come out and fight with me for 500 rounds. I''ll chop you! "¡° In my eyes, you are so weak that once you cross the border, turn your hands and pat you to death! " Yuwen said coldly, and then he didn''t want to talk to him. Bai Qing was not angry and said, "counter planting, you are always blowing the atmosphere. If you come in, my Lord will crush you with one finger!"¡° If I go in, what can you do if you can''t help me? " Chu Feng smiled lightly¡° Then I will recognize you as the Lord! " Bai Qing hated. In the distance, the demon Saint Ji Xuan opened her mouth at this time, smiled and said, "Chu Feng, an interesting person, would you like to follow me and take you to the bright star sea in the future to give you an endless brilliant future." She drew her in and let Chu Feng follow her. As the descendant of the demon saint, she has a high status. As soon as these words came out, peacock king and nine life Elvis changed color. And Baihua Saint Ziyu''s literary style also looks slightly heavy. The saint of the demon family wants to take his enemy as his hand?! Princess Lin was stunned. The demon Saint spoke like this. If he nodded and agreed, he would definitely be sheltered and his future was immeasurable. Chu Feng looked at Ji Xuan and said, "do you want me to follow you? It''s impossible, but the other way around. " A group of people were stunned. How could the demon Saint follow him! Then Chu Feng looked at Yu Wenfeng and Bai Qing and said, "are you ready, wash your neck, I''m coming!" At this moment, everyone was awestruck and felt incredible. He really dared to kill into the folding space alone to face a holy Son and a group of powerful knights?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 438

    Chu Feng observed the terrain and his eyes flashed.


    Nearby, there are green pines and cypresses on the mountain, which emit a green glow. The waterfalls hang in a group, which is quite spectacular. The clouds in the mountain are very beautiful.


    He moved his feet and looked around from time to time. At the same time, he was peeping into the way and his eyes were bright.


    People are stunned, and then wake up. This guy''s mouth is very fierce. Do you actually want to run away?


    For a moment, people were convinced that this was his style. He was thick faced and black hearted. When would it be better not to run after taking advantage?! In the face of a holy Son, he doesn''t suffer losses. To be exact, he makes yuwenfeng lose face. He is proud enough!


    Everyone was speechless and ran after the fight. It was too cunning and slippery. The more people thought about it, the more they could be sure that he would be far away.


    In the folded space, Yu Wenfeng''s face was slightly black. He felt oppressed. A generation of saints and children were humiliated on the earth and ate one after another.


    And he can''t even take revenge, because the aborigine clearly wants to run away!


    Bai Qing also realized that the reverse kind actually wanted to escape. His mouth was invincible, but his actual action was so obscene that he had to escape if he took all the benefits.


    This time they suffered a great loss. So many people died. The secret treasure brass ring was cracked, and the five-color net was robbed by the aborigine. It was a shame to lose the device. It was too ugly.


    "Inverse seed, are you afraid?!" The Swan fairy Bai qingjiao drank. She was dressed in snow and free of dust and dirt, but her white face was green.


    "What are you afraid of? They are all defeated by their subordinates. I beat all of you alone. My king is invincible! " Chu Feng looked proud, but his eyes were looking for a way back. He was very cautious, as if he was worried about an ambush.


    Bai Qing saw it, and his face was a little anxious.


    If he is allowed to leave, the son of Baihua will have a dull face and be doomed to great loss of prestige. Once it is spread, it will certainly be despised by other sons and goddesses, which will do great harm.


    If you are considered weak, maybe other gods will deliberately suppress and seize the opportunity when competing for the creation on this planet in the future.


    "You come in!" Bai Qing''s pretty face, with a cold color and a contemptuous attitude, deliberately provoked him.


    "Wait, I''ll go in right away. I''ll see who asks for mercy then!" Chu Feng said angrily, but he was still quietly watching the terrain behind him.


    "Then hurry up and don''t be timid!" Bai qingmou waves around, waiting for him to approach, and then ready to make a cruel move.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait a little longer and you''ll die! " Chu Feng replied casually, secretly turning his eyes to see this area thoroughly.


    Now people are suspicious. Is he going to run or is he really ready to enter the folding space?


    Just then someone burst into laughter. It was the demon Saint Ji Xuan. It was funny to listen to the conversation between the two people.


    For a moment, many people were inexplicable, so some people looked back and showed a strange color.


    When Bai Qing saw that the eyes of the people around her were different, her face first turned red, and then very ugly. She yelled, "inverse seed, you are mean and dirty, and dare to take advantage of me!"


    Chu Feng looked innocent. His mind was on the field. Where did he think so much.


    At this time, Princess Lin bowed her head and her jade face was slightly red. She always felt that the two people were too dirty. What is this with.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the demon Saint Ji Xuan is too unrestrained. If she doesn''t laugh, no one will misinterpret anything.


    "Your Highness, he''s running away!" At this time, a knight came forward and whispered. His face was twisted and his anger was rolling in his chest.


    Originally, these knights were very quiet, with iron discipline, like stone statues.


    But now they can''t help seeing Chu Feng leaving.


    Their companions were killed one after another, and the dignity and glory of the star Knight were ruthlessly trampled on. They all wanted to kill the aborigine and didn''t want to let him go!


    "Well, I''ll go to the toilet. You wait for me and go back." At this time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone is petrified!


    Did you hear me right? What''s the bad reason? As an evolutionist, can you be reserved?


    Obviously, everyone agreed that he was intentional, that is, he ran away blatantly and humiliated the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu.


    In fact, Chu Feng is teasing and motivating those people. Why not? He would be very happy if there were an iron cavalry to rush out with anger.


    At this time, let alone others, Yu Wenfeng himself can''t stand it. He is defiant and dignified again and again, and he wants to step on him!


    "Your Highness, let me go!"


    "Lord, I''ll kill him."


    Some people are determined to go to war. They would rather abandon some of their accomplishments and make themselves fall into the realm of shackles. They also want to break out to kill Chu Feng and wipe out the rebellious kind.


    Of course, they also made it clear that they had to have a powerful secret treasure. After all, the aboriginal cassock was too strange and invincible.


    "OK, go, give treasure!" Yu Wenfeng nodded. He admitted that he was angry and wanted to kill the aborigine immediately. He didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Otherwise, if it was on weekdays, he would not agree to the requests of several knights. These people are not easy to cultivate, and the seeds of becoming star Knights have been buried in their bodies.


    Bai Qing has a cold face. She has prepared several extraordinary treasures as instructed. Once someone successfully crosses the border, she will send them immediately.


    Although Chu Feng is retreating, he always pays attention to the folding space. His eyes are golden and naturally see clearly. He is immediately happy. Some people who have successfully stimulated want to take risks.


    In an instant, the four knights each rode on a Golden Leopard and ran outward with great momentum.


    Sure enough, the field emerged, and the inexplicable rules on the earth began to suppress them and erase them.


    "Roar..."


    The four roared, and they sat down. The giant leopard with golden scales was also roaring, shaking Lushan Mountain, which shocked and surprised many people.


    This was originally a creature in the free and unfettered realm. Now he has cut his way and stormed into the earth''s space. He wants to cross the border.


    Even if many comers who break free from the shackles of the famous mountain star road watch outside, they are nervous. They have experienced and felt it personally, and know that this is the most dangerous and terrible thing.


    Bang bang!


    In a breath, two knights exploded into two groups of fire. They didn''t even hum. They directly destroyed their form and spirit, even their mounts.


    Yu Wenfeng''s face was livid and distressed.


    The remaining two people howled, the horse roared and rushed out with fire.


    "Pick up the secret treasure!" Bai Qing shouted. She threw it quickly and sent the corresponding weapons to them to kill Chu Feng.


    However, these two people are not completely safe, and they still have some field veins covered, but if there is no accident, they should be able to get out of trouble successfully.


    However, Chu Feng was like a hunting tiger. He had been waiting for him for a long time. At this time, he was dressed in cassock, and his whole body was in full bloom. He turned into a red lightning and rushed over and shot fiercely.


    "Amitabha!"


    As he thundered, he finally recited the Buddha''s name.


    However, in the ears of yuwenfeng, it is not sacred and beautiful at all. It is simply a magic sound from hell, which brings great terror.


    Boom!


    The red cassock on Chu Feng''s body trembled, and the gold thread on it bloomed into pieces, intertwined, pressed forward, activated the original field of the famous mountain, and made the dim fire on the two knights explode directly and flourish again.


    "Ah..."


    They screamed and burned to ashes together with their mounts. The scene was terrible.


    At the same time, two treasures were destroyed.


    Chu Feng saw the flesh pain and sighed that it was a pity!


    The four fields were quiet and everyone was stunned.


    "Ah..." Bai Qing screamed. She couldn''t stand it. She was going crazy. All the four knights in the free land died. Originally, both of them were going to succeed. As a result, they were forcibly disturbed by the aborigine, resulting in their destruction.


    Yuwenfeng clenched his fists and his eyes spewed fire. For the first time, he was so angry that he wanted to wash the planet with blood. He couldn''t help roaring in a low voice.


    Around him, the more powerful knights were angry, their eyes were splitting, and they were all howling like a group of bloodthirsty beasts to destroy everything.


    Ji Ling, the son of God, was stunned, and the old man beside him was staring.


    Standing on one side, Qi Lin was quite shocked, and then her body was slightly cold. She felt that she underestimated Chu Feng. She looked at chufeng and was too able to grasp and create opportunities, which embarrassed a holy son many times.


    However, she also felt that unless she could defeat Yu Wenfeng positively, Chu Feng would be in a more dangerous situation and would encounter bloody revenge in the future. But is it possible to defeat a son?!


    "Tough enough, decisive enough, I like it!" Ji Xuan, the saint of the demon family, smiled, dignified and charming. She said to Chu Feng, "become my follower!"


    Chu Feng, dressed in cassock, stood in front of the folding space, looking very calm and said, "boundless Heavenly Master!"


    A group of people can''t stand it. Did the Buddha recruit you? The aborigines are too close to the Tao.


    As for listening to Yu Wenfeng, it was even more harsh. I wanted to chop him to death and break him up!


    Until then, Chu Feng looked back at Ji Xuan, the descendant of the demon saint, and said, "I have a dream."


    A group of people are speechless. It''s really enough to talk about their dreams solemnly in this environment. Many people have a fever for him.


    "What is it?" Ji Xuan asked with great interest.


    "Hunting several gods and saints, adding fragrance to tea, dancing and singing, and... Warming the quilt." He was so thick skinned that he could be used as a cutting board and spoke loudly, which shocked everyone at once.


    Is this going against the sky? The divine Son Ji Ling, Princess Lin and the demon Saint Ji Xuan were all tongue tied.


    "Can you be satisfied?" Chu Feng looks at Ji Xuan.


    "Die!" The demon Saint Ji Xuan''s face was slightly red. Even if she was unrestrained, she couldn''t stand it. She wanted to slap it.


    At this time, let alone others, Yu Wenfeng, who was so angry that he was going crazy, twitched his face, and Bai Qing looked confused.


    Qi Lin is petrified and completely stupid under the green pine.


    Peacock king and nine life Elvis looked at each other. They felt like ghosts. Finally, they had to sigh that the demon king of Chu was going against the sky. He was brave and scary. He was really better than them!


    "Chu Feng, you incompetent rat, are you just good at talking? You are still timid and dare not come in. Come here if you have seed. I''ll slap you to death! " Bai Qing screams wildly. She really doesn''t want Chu Feng to escape so far. In that case, they will be too kind! Chu Feng turned around and looked at them with great interest. Of course, he wants to go in. He doesn''t know the depth of the saint and son level figures. He doesn''t know how powerful people like Yu Wenfeng are, but he''s still a little sure that he''s going to the moon for nothing? However, in order to maximize the results of the war, he could not go in one step directly earlier, that is, he had to constantly provoke, toss them around and kill a few more people. Facts have proved that he has achieved fruitful results. Of course, in yuwenfeng''s eyes, he is undoubtedly hateful and despicable. He even feels that this aborigine is too cheap to be trampled to death immediately¡° Well, here I am. " Chu Feng said, stepping forward with a smile in his mouth, he was still teasing people''s heartstrings and stirring up their emotions. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 439

    Chu Feng stepped forward with a solemn look on his face, which made a group of people in the folded space quite nervous and looking forward to that moment.


    With his sudden stop, the hearts of yuwenfeng, Baiqing and others suddenly hung up.


    Seeing him frown and stop there, yuwenfeng''s pupils contract, and then he knows that he is inferior. How can the noble son outside the territory be happy, angry and sad because of one''s action?!


    However, he is not angry, and his anger is getting stronger and stronger. The main reason is that today''s dignity has been trampled on again and again, eaten and shriveled repeatedly, and almost burned with anger.


    "In the end, you are still cowardly and invincible, but you just don''t dare to take action!" Bai Qingqi was so angry that he thought he was fooling again.


    Chu Fenghuo raised his head, looked dignified and said, "shut up, you are really fearless. Why don''t you dare to come out?!"


    Then, with a solemn look on his face, he asked, "you once said that as long as I cross into the folding space, I will change to my Lord. Is that so?"


    When he asked, Bai Qing didn''t even think about it. He immediately said in a sharp voice, "naturally, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to take a step in your life."


    "OK, I''m going to catch you and kill you. Let''s see what it means to swallow heaven and earth, dominate the world and kill all of you! You cowards dare not even cross the border. What star Knight do you deserve? I can''t even move forward. I think it should be called a faceless Knight! And yuwenfeng, do you also deserve to be called the son? What qualifications do you have? I think you are just a grandson! "


    Chu Feng taunted Yu Wenfeng and almost suffocated his internal injury!


    In the past, his ancestors conquered the planet, killed countless species, bled and rowed under their feet, and their bones were boundless. Therefore, they obtained great opportunities and finally became saints against the sky.


    Before he got out of the Star Road, he was humiliated by an aborigine again and again. The comparison was too obvious. He was angry to the extreme.


    He once threatened to take the ancestral road again, conquer the planet, ruthlessly kill the inverse species, and build a holy foundation here!


    Now, he is in disgrace, thanks to the aboriginal!


    "You..." Bai Qingdian pointed to Chu Feng, his face was blue, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Stand back, I want to kill you. If the battlefield is too small, I can''t let go. I''ll kill all of you later!" Chu Feng shouted and made them free up their territory. He was murderous and looked like he was going to kill.


    Nearby, everyone was stunned. Is it true that this aborigine is coming? I didn''t run away after taking advantage of it. Do you really want to break in?


    In the eyes of many people, he is ignorant of life and death and self expansion. He really dares to rush into the folding space to ensure that all forms and gods will be killed!


    Under Chu Feng''s severe scolding, Yu Wenfeng and Bai Qing held their noses and endured it. They retreated again and again, leaving a huge battlefield to see if he really dared to come in.


    As long as he dares to set foot, Yu Wenfeng vowed to make his life worse than death, and make him regret coming to this world and suffering from bloody torture. He can''t live or die!


    Bang!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Feng moved. He really stepped into the folding space and broke into it.


    "Well, you have seed!" Yu Wenfeng stopped drinking and was deeply surprised. He said in a cold voice, "come and fight!"


    His hands trembled a little. It was excited and excited. After a long time of forbearance, he could finally attack this inverse species. He wanted to make him cry and Regret living in this world!


    Bai Qing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng really came to die. He didn''t know the heaven and earth and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Ji Ling, the son of God, and Ji Xuan, the saint of the demon family, were also stunned. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so unwise. It was completely self destruction.


    Princess Lin was in a daze. She felt that Chu Feng was tantamount to suicide!


    However, when the people''s expression had not completely stabilized, Chu Feng''s next action stunned everyone.


    He stepped in one step, and then he swished back in the second step, and retreated very far, just like a fine loach.


    What happened?


    Everyone is puzzled. Isn''t he powerful and angry? Why did he escape so spineless?


    Is this fear and complete fear?


    Until Chu Feng cut off drinking solemnly and solemnly, all the people understood what the situation was, and all of them were petrified and looked like hell.


    "Bai Qing, come and recognize the Lord. This seat has just entered the folding space. Come and fulfill your promise!" He looked serious as if he had done something great.


    ¡°£¤#@%¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was petrified and stunned by his gesture.


    The peacock king and nine life Elvis are all tongue tied and sigh to themselves, how thick is this skin!?


    "I underestimated him." Ji Xuan, the saint of the demon family, sighed and then added, "it''s more shameless than I thought. To be exact, it''s thick faced and black hearted. No wonder she can be alive all the time."


    As for the folding space, Bai Qing gets angry after being puzzled and stunned, which is really too much deception. She wants to curse, this inverse kind of arouses the public, is to amuse her?


    "Bai Qing, do you want to break your promise? Don''t you come to see me!" Chu Feng shouted in the distance.


    "I @# £¤..." Bai Qing was angry, and all the dirty words came out. She screamed and scolded endlessly, and she rushed to the edge of the folding space to display her secret arts and attack from a long distance.


    In fact, the eyes of a group of iron knights were also red. They came to the edge like crazy and bombed indiscriminately. They wanted to explode Chu Feng directly.


    However, the distance is too far and useless!


    In their opinion, this aborigine is so shameless that he is completely teasing them. How unreasonable!


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and secretly estimated that the effect was really good and surprising!


    The group was enraged and all came to the edge of the folded space.


    Only Yu Wenfeng was silent, standing in the deep of the folded space, motionless. At this time, he was like a stone statue, silent.


    The main thing is that he is angry and tossed again and again by the aborigines in his eyes. If he really wants to spread it, what dignity does he have?


    Even if he kills the inverse immediately, it won''t help. What just happened can''t be changed!


    Relying on his identity, Yu Wenfeng stood in the depths of the folded space and didn''t move. He thought Chu Feng wouldn''t come in. What he did was to humiliate him.


    At this moment, his eyes were cold and almost empty. He was thinking silently about how to destroy the nine families of Chu Feng and kill him until he was bleeding in his heart!


    Chu Feng smiled, but it was a little cold.


    In his original expectation, he had to toss several times to achieve this effect. Unexpectedly, it was surprisingly smooth, which met his attack standard at the beginning.


    Yuwenfeng, who can''t measure his strength now, is in the distance. Only Bai Qing and a group of knights are near, close to the edge of the folding space, roaring there, eager to kill them.


    Chu Feng is preparing, and his fine awn looms in his eyes. He has already observed the nearby terrain thoroughly!


    Then he will start!


    At this time, few people believe that he will break into the folding space and dare not attack. They all think that he is teasing yuwenfeng.


    Even, some people show disdain and think that this is too frivolous to match the identity of his chosen son. It is not stable enough to achieve great things!


    However, when the moment came, everyone opened their eyes, and then thrilled, shocked one by one!


    Chu Feng moved, extremely violent, violent like a volcanic eruption, carrying a pair of light wings, kidney qi boiling, providing him with energy and rushing to the folding space at a high speed.


    It was so sudden that almost no one expected that he would launch at the last moment and dare to hit the stone with an egg!


    Of course, this is just people''s illusion that such action will make him fall.


    In an instant, there was a result. Chu Feng''s cassock glowed, and the rosy clouds fluctuated like an ocean. He activated the real power of this field secret treasure.


    Of course, the most important thing is the underground. The divine light rises. It is the field contained in the famous mountain. It is recovering, being activated and strangling everything.


    This is not elsewhere, but Lushan, one of the most famous mountains in the world!


    In such a zone, the field will never be lacking. How can Chu Feng''s ability to return from learning on the moon not be sensed? He has been observed for a long time!


    In addition, the golden eye can see through everything at this moment.


    He not only activates the field, but also emits light on his frontal bone. He also rewrites the field and instantly completes the feat of Rune writing with spiritual power!


    At the same time, countless magnets flew out of the space bottle on him, drowning the area in front. It was a field frenzy, and he attacked like crazy!


    At this moment, the red cassock on his body trembled. It was almost overwhelming. It cooperated with the surrounding fields to make the killing gas here towering!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the folded space is surrounded here. The glow is surging and the field gas is boiling!


    It can be seen that one divine awn after another is intertwined and flying vertically and horizontally, turning this area into a hell Shura field, which is the killing field of energy construction.


    "Ah..."


    A knight screamed, and his mount was torn on the spot and burst into a blood mist.


    Then, the second Knight roared, the whole man was cut apart by the field gas, and the body was separated.


    One after another, in a twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed and turned upside down. It became a slaughterhouse, bloody, with broken arms and limbs on the ground.


    No one would have thought that the accident was so sudden and so tragic.


    Just now, a group of knights were murderous and full of vitality. In the twinkling of an eye, they were slaughtered!


    Everyone was stunned. The cold hair stood up. It was too sudden. I didn''t expect that Chu Feng with a smiling face changed in an instant. He was no longer frivolous and smiling, but turned into an iron blood devil!


    At this time, he was cold-blooded and incomparably cold-blooded. Dressed in cassock, he rushed to the front, his forehead glowed, all kinds of magnets danced, flooded the place, and built one attack field after another.


    Poof! A knight''s frontal bone was pierced and was shocked to death. I didn''t expect it to be so. Bang! A knight was hanged by the field and turned into mud directly. His whole body was swept by the field gas, his bones were rotten, and his blood splashed everywhere The son of God Ji Ling and the demon Saint Ji Xuan were shocked and inexplicable. They all shuddered at this bloody scene and were deceived. This aborigine was a little scary. He launched a counter attack at the last moment. The most important thing is that he really has this ability and means! Tianzong among field researchers! This is their unanimous evaluation that this iron and blood means, such a powerful field, can not be launched by ordinary people in an instant! Princess Lin''s face turned white. While she was shocked, she felt her heart tremble. Is this Chu Feng she knew? It''s a god of killing! You can really challenge the saint and son level figures. Her earlier idea was very wrong. This is definitely not a sad lamb, but an iron blood demon king¡° Ah... "Yu Wenfeng howled. No one came to the scene. He reacted violently. His eyes were red as blood. He was calm and gentle. He had nothing to do with him for a long time. He was disheveled. He was miles away and killed him directly. In fact, he reacted more quickly than others and rushed to help at the first time. He wanted to slap Chu Feng and blow up the villain and the cold-blooded executioner, but he was blocked by his own people. Between him and Chu Feng, there are a group of knights! He can''t start a big move from a distance! Chu Feng was quite decisive. What he relied on was the field. The thunder attacked, arranged the magnets, and then ran away in an instant, without hesitation and very decisive. Of course, at the last minute, he offered up the five color net, which was the booty seized from yuwenfeng''s men and horses, and now he dealt with them in turn! Wheeze! When he retreated, the five-color net covered Bai Qing and directly dragged her out of the "death quagmire" and captured her alive. This woman is not simple. She has more than one secret treasure. Her defense is amazing. She doesn''t have the first one to die in the field. Now she is captured by Chu Feng and brought out directly! Behind Chu Feng, there were broken arms and limbs, blood flowing into a river, like a Shura field, and the living Knights fell by more than half. In his hands, he took the prisoner, hit away, returned to earth and space, and stood in a safe area. This battle, the results are amazing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 440

    Deep in Lushan Mountain, people from all walks of life are shocked!


    Chu Feng suddenly became iron and blood. He really entered the folding space. The results were amazing. All parties were as rigid as clay sculpture and wood carving. I can''t believe it!


    Just now he was still laughing, which made people feel that he was not stable enough. Who would have thought that his temperament changed sharply when he turned around, and he attacked like a God or a devil!


    Chu Feng went in alone and let the blood flow into the river. A group of knights fell in a pool of blood. What brilliant achievements is this?


    A native evolutionist is so strong?


    Many people are confused. This situation is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At present, the knight is wailing and all parties are watching quietly.


    It was a human tragedy. The grass was dyed red. The smell of blood was pungent from a distance. They were all mutilated. There was no complete connection between the hanged knight and the fierce beast.


    The air of the field is intertwined like silk and thread, and it is continuous. There, it cuts one end of the mount after another and decomposes those powerful knights.


    Yu Wenfeng roared, his long hair danced disorderly, and his eyes were about to crack. The breath was terrible between the breathing method and the mouth and nose, and the surrounding forest burst into pieces.


    He couldn''t bear it. He was like a wounded beast. He went crazy here to rescue his men.


    It''s terrible. It''s like a scene of hell. The broken arms, the residual calves, and the bones rolling out of the heads are all those of the Knights.


    They haven''t set foot in the main space of the earth yet. They drink their hatred here and are killed by Chu Feng!


    "Chu Feng, you inverse seed, hybrid aborigine!" Yu Wenfeng roared and looked terrible. There were not many Knights around him. He was cruel in his heart. He really wanted to kill the man with his hand.


    At this time, the field is dim, and the light beam there disappears. Because the materials fail, many magnets disintegrate and are disposable consumables.


    More than two-thirds of the dozens of knights died. Up to now, there are only a dozen people around Yu Wenfeng, and they are all wounded, bloody one by one.


    As for their mounts, some were lame, some had their tails cut off, and some had white bone stubbles. Many of them were paralyzed and dying on the ground.


    The battle was so fierce that Yu Wenfeng suffered heavy losses and failed to recover.


    Yu Wenfeng, the Holy Son, was knocked off his aura and lost his due dignity. He was killed by an Aboriginal, and most of his men were destroyed. This was a big defeat that shocked all sides!


    There is no doubt that this matter will be centered here and spread to all star roads. His face will be damaged and may be laughed at by all parties.


    Once despised, his status as the son of God will drop sharply. Even behind his star road and in the headquarters of this department, someone may be ready to replace him in the future.


    The war was too bad for him and had a bad impact.


    "Reverse seed!" Yu Wenfeng gritted his teeth and stood at the edge of the folded space. His long hair stood up upside down, like a backward black waterfall.


    It had never been so painful. He felt that the whole person was burning. A flame of anger made him explode. Such a tragic defeat was unacceptable to him.


    At the same time, he has understood the consequences.


    Even if he didn''t do it himself, but his troops were scattered, this record would be counted on him.


    In Lushan Mountain, people from all sides are rarely quiet, because they are a little hairy. This Chu Feng, the son of heaven among the aborigines, is too unexpected.


    Chu Feng looked around and saw that Huang Tong in the folded space was intact. He was quite upset.


    The Sphinx''s Huang Tong has a very delicate mind. He is not close to the danger zone at all. He successfully escaped.


    Now he was cautious and careful, standing behind the knights, quite guilty.


    He was frightened. Chu Feng''s means made his scalp numb. It was too special to go against the sky. He killed most of the son''s men alone. Whether it was a trick or a means against the sky, the important thing was the result. The son of heaven among the aborigines won!


    This made him hair, his back was cold, and he always felt that he was in big trouble. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to pit Chu Feng and thought it was extremely dangerous.


    Chu Feng has a toothache and stares at Huang Tong for a long time. The bastard doesn''t die, which makes him look bad.


    "You wait, poodle. You have to find a dog chain to tie you back!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Huang Tong cursed secretly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Beside Chu Feng, the five-color net glowed, and Bai Qing was trapped. It was difficult for her to move.


    "Recognize the Lord." Chu Feng accepted the servant in public, ignored the angry Yu Wenfeng, and didn''t want to talk to the madman.


    "Bah!" Bai Qing was ashamed and angry, but he disdained it. Although he was captured alive, he refused to bow his head.


    "Admit to gambling and admit defeat. Don''t you want to keep your promise?" Chu Feng smiled and looked down at her, showing a little killing intention.


    This woman has long been successful in crossing the border. She danced on the mountain earlier, and then was responsible for leading Chu Feng to the ambush circle. She was originally an evolutionist in a free and unfettered environment, but in order to enter the main space of the earth, she abandoned her path and is now in the twelve sections of shackles.


    Moreover, she is not a combatant, so she doesn''t attack. Even if she can come over, she doesn''t dare to walk lightly.


    She is now caught by Chu Feng. The situation is quite bad.


    "It''s impossible to make me give in." She sneered and turned her head to one side.


    "Let her go, let''s talk about the terms!" In the folded space, Yu Wenfeng stopped shouting and stared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng still ignored him, but skillfully began to search and take the secret treasure from the big net. There were many good things on this woman.


    The first is an umbrella, with green gold as the bone and unknown animal skin as the umbrella surface, which is very unusual.


    Unfortunately, this weapon with amazing defensive power was damaged in the battle just now. If it weren''t for this umbrella, Bai Qing would have been strangled by the field and died there.


    "You damaged my umbrella." Chu Feng was so distressed that he had no choice but to put down this secret treasure.


    The people around are silent. Is that your umbrella? It seems... Now it is.


    It''s a shame that Bai Qing has an ugly face.


    As for the folding space, Yu Wenfeng was filled with anger, and the dozen most powerful knights who survived had scarlet eyes and wanted to eat Chu Feng''s meat.


    "This golden lamp is broken and cracked. It''s my secret treasure." Chu Feng wailed.


    Ji Xuan, the demon saint, looked strange and whispered, "this guy..." she really didn''t know how to evaluate. The aborigine wanted to catch up with her whenever she mentioned.


    "You... Get your hands off!" Bai Qing is angry. Chu Feng searches her, inevitably touching some parts, which makes her hate and angry.


    Now that she is a prisoner, she feels very oppressed and humiliated.


    "Well, my secret treasure is finally intact." Chu Feng was overjoyed and carried a light gold hemp rope in his hand. It was not the first time he saw it, and he was attacked every time.


    This is a bundle of spirit rope. It is very easy to use for the boundary friars against shackles. One bundle is accurate, and it is difficult for the enemy to escape.


    If Chu Feng had not used the sun fire essence carved by King Kong to fight, he would have been bound by Han Wenze and Huang Weiyue for the first time.


    "Is this the standard? There are forces from all sides, but it''s really good. " Chu Feng was quite satisfied and put it away.


    Then he put away a dark red spear, which seemed to be stained with blood. It was frightening and heavy. It was a lossless heavy weapon.


    In the end, he got three more arrow feathers, all polished from animal bones. They looked extraordinary and had a terrible evil spirit. It was expected that they would be amazing if they were shot out.


    There is no secret treasure against the sky, but Chu Feng is very satisfied.


    At this stage, too extraordinary weapons cannot be brought over, and it is difficult to cross the border.


    As for the cassock on his body, it must be strange. It contains the field, intermittent and not completely connected. It needs to be activated by his field researcher by his own means.


    Ordinary creatures can''t use it at all. They are identified as defective products!


    There is no doubt that some of the weapons used after crossing the border at this stage are on Bai Qing. She looks like a small treasure house. The only pity is that some are completely destroyed.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked up, looked at Yu Wenfeng in the folded space and said, "speaking of it, you also sent me some secret treasures before and after. Thank you very much, money boy."


    Then he said with a smile, "from now on, please call me Taoist Duobao. Well, no, it''s an unlucky name. Please call me Duobao saint. "


    "I @# £¤......" yuwenfeng''s nose was almost crooked. Did he become a loose money boy? It is estimated that this name will be spread by interested people, and he will become a laughing stock.


    "Loose money boy, that''s a good name." Ji Xuan, the demon saint, nodded first, with a smile, without concealment, and recognized this statement.


    "Hey!" Ji Ling, the son of God, said he was interesting.


    This made yuwenfeng angry and stared at the two people. He knew that after today, he would be teased for a long time.


    Princess Lin stared at Chu Feng''s back and shocked inexplicably. It was extraordinary that a native evolutionist tossed a holy son so miserably.


    Especially when she thought of Chu Feng''s field means, she couldn''t help trembling. At this age, he is definitely the talent of Tianzong. She knows that she missed some opportunities!


    She sighed that if she showed kindness earlier, the result would be completely different. This is a fast-growing crocodile.


    The next moment, she felt the change of Ji Ling, the son of God. Her eyes were hot and staring at Chu Feng. No matter which planet, she respected the field researchers.


    In particular, such talented people are rare outside the country and will be scrambled by famous players to be accepted as disciples.


    At the same time, Ji Xuan, the descendant of the demon saint, also stared at Chu Feng and attached great importance to his field means. He thought that as long as he was given time, he would certainly be a great master.


    This kind of character is worth attracting.


    As you know, the status of field researchers at the master level is extremely respected. All parties should be courteous, and princes and nobles should be respectful and dare not offend.


    Ji Xuan was holding a jade cup. The green wine filled with fragrance. She drank it and put it on the table. Then she grew up and suddenly showed her slender and moving graceful figure. She smiled and made the place bright.


    "Brother Chu, think about it. You can come to the holy land of peacocks and provide you with a steady stream of field books, which can make your future bright." When hearing such words, all parties trembled. In people''s view, the demon Saint put down her figure and was seriously courting the chosen son among the aborigines. Even the Taoist orthodoxy with the unique demon saint is so eager for the field''s Tianzong wizards, which makes others feel a sense of urgency¡° Well, brother Chu, how about coming to us? Tianyin Shenjiao will try to meet your needs and read a lot of field books. " Ji Ling, the son of God, opened his mouth and drew in with a smile. Princess Lin is in a complicated mood. Even the son of the voice God she takes refuge in is wooing Chu Feng. The peacock king and the nine life cat king were trembling and uneasy. Yu Wenfeng''s face was very green and ugly. He just ate it and lost face. The two people began to dig corners. They didn''t care about his feelings. It was unreasonable to win over his enemies¡° I''m very interested. " Chu Feng didn''t refuse any of them. Now he didn''t want to offend any party. He smiled. It would be better if he could get benefits from all parties. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 441

    Yuwenfeng is in a bad mood. The reverse kind in his eyes is now full of spring. He is very happy to talk with a son of God and a saint. He almost wants to hook up.


    As a guest on the star road and a leader on a planet, Ji Ling, the son of God, and Ji Xuan, the demon saint, completely ignored his feelings, which made his eyes cold.


    The side effects of his defeat appeared, and then it began, and other God sons and saints began to despise him.


    What will happen in the future? The era of the real God son and the Holy Son competing for hegemony is coming. Maybe he will be eliminated first. This is the law of the weak. Everyone wants to step on it and pick up soft persimmons.


    After thinking of this, Yu Wenfeng''s face sank like water, turned and left, leading the crowd away from the edge of the folded space.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng quickly shouted, "loose money boy, please stay and leave the Yellow poodle for your maid''s chance to live."


    At this moment, Huang Tong''s frightened soul was about to fly out, and his face was white. If he was handed over, he would never live as good as death. He might as well kill himself now.


    "Son, help." As a creature who aspires to become a Star Hunter, he has never been single-minded. Such a person has never had a bottom line. His tears soared on the spot and begged yuwenfeng not to hand him over


    "We won''t be so discredited. We promised to protect your life when we cooperated." Yu Wenfeng said coldly. Then he turned around and looked back at Chu Feng and said, "my maid, send you!"


    Then he went away without looking back and disappeared in an instant.


    "Lord!" Bai Qing wails and wants to cry. She is both afraid and lost. Yu Wenfeng directly abandons her.


    "Let''s talk and tell me everything you know." Chu Feng looked at her with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to say." Bai Qing turned his head and didn''t look at him at all. His face was cold again.


    Chu Feng threatened and said, "white duck, you have been abandoned. There is no need to do so. Don''t force me to make you roast duck, an old Quanjude formula, but I know. "


    Bai Qing was ashamed and angry. She was an authentic white swan. She was always deliberately described as a duck by this person. She said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to say with you. Once I die, the son will avenge me and destroy your nine families, making you miserable!"


    The woman is tough and a little afraid of death.


    "Then go on your way!" Chu Feng said coldly that he didn''t need to know the Yuwen people thoroughly. It was enough to know that they were descendants of star knights.


    The descendants of those cruel and inhuman executioners now want to return to the path of their ancestors. For him, there is no amnesty and there is no second choice.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng, holding a bronze sword, cut off one of her arms, which was a swan wing, forcing her to show her original shape.


    Bai Qing screamed. She was suppressed by Chu Feng and turned into a white swan. Her feathers were snow-white and huge. She lost a wing. It was bloody. Her eyes were very resentful.


    "Unfortunately, the toad is not here." Chu Feng thought of his horse and sighed softly. The toad wanted to eat swan meat. This is not talk.


    Chu Feng really wanted to make her into a roast duck and eat it, but he found that some couldn''t do it.


    It''s not sympathy. Looking at her venomous eyes, he won''t pity her. It''s mainly because she was human at the moment before, which is no different from others.


    The next moment, he ate her directly. It was really diaphragmatic.


    Chu Feng felt that letting her turn into a body and keep it here for two days looked more like game. Maybe there would be no psychological shadow, but he had to go to Longhu Mountain immediately and was in no mood at once.


    Poof!


    Finally, Chu Feng gave her a pleasure. He killed the owl head with a sword and ignored it.


    The battle came to an end. No matter Ji Xuan, Ji Ling or others, all parties were shocked. The literary style of Saint Ziyu from the starry sky was defeated, which overturned many people''s ideas.


    There is no doubt that this war has a great impact!


    An Aboriginal person who, relying on his own strength, beat the saint child level figures to ashes, had to escape into the depths of the folding space and had no face to see people, which would become a storm.


    At this stage, anyone who faces the chosen son of the aborigines has to weigh it. If he really wants to be the enemy, he is likely to become yuwenfeng''s second.


    In particular, people thought that he had made a big move in Laoshan before, and it was amazing that Shengsheng drove away a Tianzong Prince of the evolutionary imperial dynasty.


    It was rumored earlier that Qi Yu, Prince of the Qi Dynasty, withdrew because someone else did it. People were not inclined to do it by Chu Feng.


    Now it seems that he has that kind of strength and means!


    Before leaving, Chu Feng continuously arranged to comprehensively improve and gradually activate the Lushan field in the outer area of the folding space of star road where Yu Wenfeng is located.


    He was convinced that the people on this star road would pay a greater price than before!


    It is still difficult for him to touch the field of the main peak of the famous mountain, but he can simply control and even correct the ancient traces of this area.


    Ji Ling, the son of God, and Ji Xuan, the saint of the demon family, witnessed it with their own eyes. They all sucked the air conditioner. The Chu wind is really cruel enough. This is to block the way of Yu Wenfeng!


    At this stage, the sons and saints of all parties must seriously face the chosen son among the aborigines. Once they offend him, it may be difficult to cross the border!


    Don''t you see the end of Yu Wenfeng and the prince of Laoshan? Front car sign!


    An undercurrent and a huge storm are brewing. Chu Feng has become a troublesome figure to be considered by saints and children. No one dare to offend easily.


    Even all parties have to win over. His field talent is a little against the sky!


    Chu Feng left meandering. All those who followed Lushan all the way were hairy. They were in great awe of him and made way quickly.


    In outer space, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan were all in a mood of ups and downs. They were shocked by Chu Feng''s means.


    At this point, Yang Xuan suspected that the son of Tianxuan he inadvertently created may be true. The Chu wind is too powerful!


    However, Qinglan shook her head and said, "before that, I thought he was mostly the son of Tianxuan. Otherwise, why did he let you jump many times, but now I''m a little uncertain. I suspect he is a fake son, exists to hide the real son and protect the real son of Tianxuan."


    His view is very novel, but when you think of some records in history books and those old things, Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng suck the air.


    Indeed, in ancient times, this kind of thing happened more than once, and the false son disturbed people''s sight. When the true son was born, the world was in turmoil, gathering all resources and creation. Its rise was so fierce that it was shocking and irresistible.


    Whenever there is a fake son, it will be very scary, because the real son in that period will burst out to shock an era.


    "This... Is very likely!" Yang Xuan''s cold hair stands upside down.


    He thought of the brilliance of this planet, which once ranked 11th. It has been silent for countless years. Now it begins to recover, which is bound to create a torrent of collapse.


    The sons of gods and saints of all parties came here just to take advantage of this torrent. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten or 100 years in other areas!


    "Absolutely false!" Hu Qingcheng also made this judgment.


    Even, they have seen that Chu Feng, now placed on the bright side, is a fake son to attract everyone''s attention.


    For a time, they hair, when Zhenzi comes out, how terrible will it be?!


    "Well, it is said that there is a chaotic energy tower on the earth, which is a supreme inheritance and coveted by the top ten planets, but it has completely disappeared. Most of them are prepared for Zhenzi. The accomplishments of Chu Feng field are amazing. At present, they are born to protect Zhenzi. "


    "Yes, there is a saying that field researchers cannot inherit that orthodoxy and can only serve it."


    Yang Xuan and Qinglan talked about some taboo topics, which were privately talked about by the saints of their ancestors. They had heard a little.


    "So it seems that Zhenzi is really in the dark." Hu Qingcheng was awe inspiring.


    The three looked dignified. They felt that most of the gods and saints could not take advantage of it in the end, and had no chance to inherit the chaotic energy tower.


    Lushan, Chu Feng goes out.


    "Aunt, thank you. Your cassock is really good. I''ll see your sister later!"


    Chu Feng looked up at the void and said solemnly. He thought the woman might be peeping.


    In outer space, the three people''s discussion suddenly stopped. Hu Qingcheng''s face turned black. She was really distressed to say that the cassock was a great secret treasure.


    "Brother-in-law, your bronze sword is so careless. You can''t see anything at present except being strong and strong." Chu Feng''s words also made Yang Xuan''s face ugly.


    Next, the people in Lushan saw the wonderful scenery. The divine light fell from the sky one after another and ran through to Chu Feng, while he was walking out with an old God humming a song.


    Not to mention the others, the divine Son Ji Ling and the demon Saint Ji Xuan were stunned, and Princess Lin was shocked and trembled in her heart.


    People further believe that this must be the son of God!


    Especially seeing Chu Feng, he was too calm. He seemed to be used to it and didn''t care about those visions.


    Outside the territory, Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng were ashamed and finally stopped. They broke the precepts again.


    Not far away, Qinglan''s face was ugly. She was warning them and said, "if people know, the three of us will be miserable. You can''t change anything, but you disturb the judgment of the sons and saints of the stars! "


    At this time, Yang Xuan was cold all over and was not sure. He whispered, "I''m a little hairy now. Do you think I was influenced by the will of this planet to make those earlier actions? Everything is to launch fake children! "


    "Maybe, I... Want to get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng walked out of Lushan Mountain and then drove the green bamboo raft. He had just set out, and a cry came from the front.


    "Chu Feng, I see where you''re going. Chen Sheng is here!"


    A warship appeared in the sky. The little master of Penglai Chen family appeared with a cold color, followed by several experts around him, all murderous.


    In front of Lushan Mountain, a group of comers looked strange. The demon king of Chu had just made a great power, and someone came to the door?


    Then, they thought of something. Things in the mountains had just happened and had not spread. The unlucky Chen family didn''t know. Now it''s tired of living¡° Hehe... Chu Feng, you run away again! " Chen Sheng''s Senran is incomparable. He leads people to block here to kill Chu Feng. Because not long ago, he got the news that Chu Feng had entered Lushan Mountain. He immediately summoned people and horses to hunt in person¡° Young master, run away! " At this time, a bird king shouted anxiously. He came out of Lushan Mountain ahead of Chu Feng and met Chen Sheng¡° Huh? " Chen Sheng doesn''t understand¡° Chu''s wind turned against the sky. He killed a holy son alone in Lushan. The troops were defeated. Blood flowed into a river. Run away quickly! "¡° What? " Chen Sheng heard that his back was white and his body was shaking. This result was difficult for him to accept, but he was also decisive and shouted, "run, run!" At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he began to kill directly from the far air. A pair of energy light wings behind him spread out and came at a high speed. The ship fled madly and cut through the sky. Everyone was speechless. When the young leader of the Chen family learned about the situation, he was so embarrassed and began to flee¡° Catch up, jump in the void and return to the sea area where Penglai is! " Chen Sheng, the young leader of the Chen family, screamed, really frightened and frightened¡° The warship is broken and may not succeed before it is cleared from the ruins. There are many problems. " An old man on the warship shouted anxiously¡° I can''t care so much, come on! " Chen Sheng said angrily. Buzz! Finally, the void trembled, and the whole warship was blurred. It was about to disappear into a hazy area, which was like a swamp and a gateway. Chu Feng was so angry that when he caught up, the warship would disappear. Without thinking, he took out a bone arrow, which was one of the three arrow feathers collected from Bai Qing, put it on the big thunder bow string, shot it quickly and aimed at Chen Sheng. Poof! Finally, a light bloomed and Chen Sheng screamed. He tried his best to avoid it, but finally one arm completely exploded and turned into blood mist, and a big hole appeared in the warship. After the turmoil there, the warships eventually disappeared. The four fields were silent. The great demon king of Chu was so cruel that he stunned everyone. Even the little Lord of the Chen family in Penglai said he would shoot. He was too strong. Who can check and balance him now? However, some people sneer at themselves¡° See him rise up the Zhu building, see him feast guests, see his building collapse! "¡° Look at his flowers, brilliant and dazzling. It is more likely to be a precursor to prosperity and decline. " Some people look cold with malice. However, the vast majority of people were amazed and agreed that the great demon king of Chu Feng was officially rising. No one could shake his position in the short term and would make great progress. When the news reached the outside world, all major forces shook¡° Defeat a son of God? The demon king of Chu finally extended his claws to the aliens! "¡° This is Chu Feng! " Some ordinary people, some chaebols and some acquaintances have made different comments. Chu Feng ignored these. He was close to Longhu Mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 442

    "Boss Chu finally extended his'' evil hand ''to the group of high toed and arrogant creatures outside the territory. Even the three corpse gods who were devastated by the Holy Son jumped violently and rushed into the sky!" Du Huaijin muttered.


    "Since then, who doesn''t know the demon king of Chu in the world and abroad?"


    Ouyangqing and ye Qingren were quite impressed. Since they knew Chu Feng, he has been "torturing" people''s nerves, and his achievements have become more and more shocking.


    The whole world is spreading this story. The storm is huge. Chu Feng killed a son of God alone, which shocked the evolutionists in the East and West.


    Even in the ocean, the departments of the sea people were stunned.


    It is said that the old dragon king of the South China Sea vowed to get dragon fruit that day!


    The world trembles. Is the demon king of Chu going against the sky? Everyone was deeply surprised.


    As for the famous mountains and star roads, the goddess and son were fascinated after hearing about it and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ah..." on the sea outside Penglai Fairy Island, a broken ship floats. Chen Sheng is howling, full of frustration and unwillingness.


    In today''s event, he has become a joke. Don''t think about it. He will become the laughing stock of people after dinner.


    He is not the villain in the incident. He is far less tragic than Yu Wenfeng, but he is not inferior in terms of bad influence.


    Today, he went away in a fierce manner. After hearing Chu Feng''s terrible achievements, he fled in a hurry. He was shot out of an arm by the demon king, making him escape like a lost dog.


    He believed that in the eyes of others, he was to blame himself and rushed to die, which seemed so ridiculous.


    "The son of God, that''s a joke! Penglai, I wanted to kill him like crushing a bug, but... I can''t dispatch an expert. Who can tell me what to do with him now? " Chen Sheng roared in a cold voice.


    An old man comforted: "young Lord, don''t get excited. Now the world is recovering. It''s far from opening the secret realm. Your uncle and those older celebrities can''t get out of trouble. Naturally, they can''t manifest miracles in the world."


    An old woman also opened her mouth and said, "in fact, in a period of time, your brothers and sisters may be able to get out of the secret place and help you revenge."


    When he heard of his brothers and sisters, Chen Sheng''s face became more and more gloomy. He stroked his broken arm and said, "Yin Yang breathing method, I reverse Yin and Yang and semi discard myself. They are better than each other. Even my younger brother is much better than me."


    The old man said, "the young master is too anxious. The yin-yang breathing method is incomplete and missing. It is one of the strongest breathing methods on the earth in the past. You don''t have a complete chapter. You want to reverse the life and death of yin and Yang, so as to Nirvana and hope to be more detached. It must be full of danger. However, you have such a spirit. When you take good care of your body, your achievements in the future may be unlimited. "


    "My arms are broken. I''ve become a disabled man. What''s the future?" Chen Sheng''s eyes were evil. Although he said so, he did not despair and depression.


    "The earth is recovering, and big drugs are about to appear everywhere. It won''t be too difficult to regenerate a broken limb. Even there are such abnormal results in the depths of Penglai secret territory."


    "Now that I have a demon in my heart, I don''t want Chu Feng to live. I hope he will die immediately. I want to dig out the caves and caves that Penglai left outside, take out the ''heavy weapons'' and kill him immediately!"


    "Little Lord, this... Think twice. Those places are too dangerous. We may die if we go!"


    "I don''t care. Kill Chu Feng immediately. In addition, I think his breathing method is very strange. Maybe there is a big background, I want to get it! From now on, you collect information for me to understand all the characteristics of his breathing method. I want to verify it. " Chen Sheng''s face was cold and his heart was like being chewed by a beast. He couldn''t wait.


    When the whole world was shocked by the noise all over the world, Chu Feng came to Longhu Mountain.


    Overlooking the Taoist ancestral court, it is towering and majestic.


    Longhu Mountain, with special soil, is red earth rock, just like Danxia.


    In ancient times, the whole mountain was always surrounded by fire and clouds. It is said that it was caused by Alchemy.


    Deep in the mountains, it is said that there is a sacred city, known as the capital of Taoism, connecting the celestial regions. Many Taoist traditions in the starry sky would make pilgrimages before a long time.


    But all this is like a flash in the pan, withering and dying prematurely on the occasion of brilliance.


    Coming to Longhu Mountain again, Chu Feng feels more and more different.


    This mountain is not as beautiful as Yandang Mountain or Huangshan Mountain, but it has extraordinary weather and contains the charm of immortal family. Now the special energy factor "immortal fog" is more and more thick and permeates the mountain.


    The terrain of Longhu Mountain is extraordinary in the world. Now the peaks are surrounded by rosy clouds and fragrant medicine.


    There are many mountains, but the main peak is the most special. When the witch was born, it was earth shaking and shocking in the land of demon refining.


    Now there is a copper Palace on the hillside of the main peak, supported by copper columns, with jade cast walls and covered with copper tiles excavated from the ruins of Longhu Mountain, which has become the residence of the mysterious woman.


    "Someone stop!"


    A magpie opened his mouth and stood on a big pine tree outside the Tongwa hall, warning like this.


    "I want to see the master here." Chu Feng said.


    The scale of Tongwa hall is not small. It can be seen that the mysterious woman doesn''t want to aggrieve herself. It should be very comfortable to live here.


    Today, the mountain is surrounded by a special energy fairy fog, accompanied by the agitation of Cabernet Sauvignon. The weather here is extraordinary, just like the relegated fairy residence.


    "The master is not here." Replied the magpie.


    At this time, a bobcat came out of the pine forest near the Tongwa hall, walked gracefully, examined Chu Feng, hesitated slightly, and said, "are you Chu Feng? The master said that if you come, you can tell you where you are going. She went along the star road to relax and look for old friends. "


    Chu Feng heard that he was confused on the spot. What''s the situation?


    Who... Can easily set foot in the starry sky? It''s terrible to go to the universe to relax, isn''t it?


    However, he always felt a little exaggerated. Since he saw the witch, or goddess, he was always dizzy. She seemed to be very boastful!


    If she had such great ability, why was she locked in Longhu Mountain?


    Although the energy tower on the Moon said that the woman was gifted, it didn''t say how her accomplishments were.


    Even, Chu Feng suspected that this woman was not that woman.


    "Are you sure she said that?!" Chu Feng then released his mental power to suppress the two dissimilarities.


    He could see that these two aliens had just become kings. If they were the women''s men, they really didn''t pay attention to it. They collected one bird and one beast at will.


    "Ah, Lord Chu, don''t kill me." The magpie screamed and panicked.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, as a native evolutionist, knows Chu Feng and is very afraid of him. The calm just now completely disappears.


    The bobcat with elegant cat steps also jumped high with a wheeze and ran to the copper tile hall. First it was fierce, then it was frightened, and finally it gave in completely and confessed quickly.


    "The master said, if you can''t cheat, forget it." Bobcat said humbly.


    What happened? Chu Feng''s face was black. He felt that there was something fishy in it. Was that woman really a big liar!?


    "Where the hell has she gone?" Chu Feng asked.


    "It should be on earth, running to look for opportunities." SM whispered, more and more discouraged.


    "This female liar, big fool, she is not from that family at all, but happens to know the old things and put all kinds of identities on herself!"


    The more Chu Feng thinks about it, the more likely it is that if the daughter left by the supreme family in the most glorious era of the earth, after a long time, after life and death, the death of her relatives, and the pain of betrayal of her fiance, how can she be so young and look like laughing?


    "Where on earth is she and what is she looking for?" Chu Feng asked seriously.


    The bobcat was so scared that it was crying. Its legs and stomach turned cramps and opened its mouth quickly.


    "She may have gone to the land of gods to find the ancestor root of flat peach and want to pick the undead fruit flat peach. It seems... To save a man buried at the foot of Longhu Mountain. "


    Chu Feng was frightened. Is this true?


    Now it seems that the woman is really strange. There are other people here waiting for her to be saved. Who is it?!


    He glanced at the bobcat. He couldn''t help but be frightened. A little intimidation made all the moves, and the magpie was even worse. It was almost falling from the tree and trembling.


    There is no doubt that the woman took two different housekeepers at random, and she didn''t have much training at all.


    The land of gods is in the deepest part of Kunlun. Now it is far from open. That woman dares to go shows that she still has extraordinary strength. She must be much stronger than Chu Feng.


    He thought about it and didn''t go with him. He waited at Longhu Mountain.


    He wanted to look around here and see if he could find the man waiting to be saved.


    Chu Feng waited here for two days and kept looking in the mountains, but he didn''t find any clues about the living dead man.


    On the contrary, he looked more dignified, and Longhu Mountain was more terrible than he thought. Now his field attainments soared, and he still failed to reach the top of the main peak.


    At a distance, he saw some corpses. Up to now, the blood is bright red. Just at the top of the mountain, there is a Qiulong broken into several sections, but it is impossible to get close.


    In addition, he also saw a more amazing scene, a hazy fairy capital, looming, reflected in the mountains.


    "Is there really a Taoist capital?" Chu Feng was shocked.


    However, he believed that the real place was terrible and far away, which was just a reflection.


    At the same time, Chu Feng saw several star roads in the depths of Longhu Mountain. There were creatures and many people in the folded space, and there were no lack of God level figures.


    He ignored it because he was not in the mood.


    In the next few days, Longhu Mountain was very peaceful, and other parts of the earth were gradually calm. The storm caused by Chu wind was still there, but it didn''t make people tremble like a few days ago.


    At this time, great changes are taking place outside the territory.


    The huge fleet left Neptune, Mars, etc. and was approaching the earth.


    What''s more terrible is that in the depths of the starry sky, the smell of terror war animals is diffuse, and the auspicious light is steaming, which is almost to suppress the stars in the sky!


    A chariot came slowly, emitting a vast and unpredictable pressure, making the starry sky tremble and those warships tremble like rootless duckweeds in the ocean. Then, a Golden Avenue spread from the depths of the starry sky into the solar system. A war beast pulled a chariot and moved slowly, stepping on the Golden Avenue. The whole was filled with a powerful breath. For a time, the starry sky was silent and the sun and moon were dim! In the outer space of the earth, Yang Xuan and Qinglan were shocked. Then they trembled and convulsed. They couldn''t help kowtowing, and their cold hairs stood up¡° There are... Saints... Close. I want to fight here! " Their teeth were trembling and their voices were trembling. The annual college entrance examination is approaching. I wish all book friends participating in the college entrance examination to achieve good results and enter the ideal school. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 443

    It was a green Wolf with strong physique and broad fangs. He stepped on the Golden Avenue and came slowly with a chariot.


    It looks very slow. It is taking slow steps, but every time it seems to be disillusioned, disappearing, approaching from countless miles away, directly entering the solar system from the depths of the starry sky!


    The green Wolf pulls the car, and the breath is terrible, which makes this space tremble, filled with waves that make people''s spirits collapse, vast and incomparable.


    The golden light Avenue went straight to the outside of the earth. The green Wolf took the chariot and walked steadily. It came in such a moment, just like crossing the ancient time-space tunnel.


    Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan trembled and fell on their knees without control. In the face of strong people at this level, they should even kowtow.


    "Yasheng, golden wolf!"


    After seeing the green Wolf pulling the cart, Yang Xuan knew for the first time who was coming. It was Yasheng from Sirius who arrived. This is a terrible strong wolf. It is said that he is not old enough and has been granted Yasheng!


    The so-called second sage is not much worse than the real sage, and if there is no accident, it is doomed to become a saint in the end.


    On the chariot, there sat a man who looked like he was in his thirties. His eyes opened and closed, and the golden awn cracked the void, which was very frightening.


    He has blond hair, all braided into small braids, hundreds of them, hanging on his chest and behind his back, and the whole person is filled with terrible energy fluctuations.


    Around it, there are golden mushroom clouds one after another, with radioactive substances. If ordinary people approach, they will be destroyed.


    "I''ve seen Yasheng!"


    Even if Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan came from an ancient aristocratic family, even if there were real saints in the family, they all kowtowed and trembled to pay a big tribute.


    Because, there is no way, touched a holy word, that is, the difference between heaven and earth, and they are not creatures at the same level.


    Relatively speaking, Yasheng is like a God to Yang Xuan and others!


    In particular, this Yasheng comes from a very big source, because he is not old and can be called the talent of heaven. He is an extremely "young" Yasheng!


    The chariot is open, not closed, with light golden luster, but it is not as bright as the sub Saint golden wolf itself, which makes the starry sky tremble.


    At this time, the golden wolf became the only one in heaven and earth. The human body sat in the car. The breath was all the way. The golden mushroom cloud filled the air. He seemed to exist forever.


    Nearby, those warships that came to outer space were frozen and motionless.


    "Stand back!"


    At this time, the green Wolf who pulled the car opened his mouth and asked Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan to get up and leave here.


    At the same time, this is also said to the creatures in those warships.


    In an instant, the warship went away and did not lie in space outside the earth.


    From beginning to end, the golden wolf sat on the chariot. He didn''t speak. This is the majesty of Yasheng, not to mention Yang Xuan and others. Their ancestors came. As long as they don''t touch the holy word, the golden wolf can ignore it, and no one dares to pick a reason.


    For a moment, it was silent.


    The three of Yang Xuan were covered in cold sweat and endured the trembling of their flesh and the throbbing of their spirit. They retreated and stood far enough away in space.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the Asian Saint golden wolf come?" At the farthest distance, Hu Qingcheng communicated with the other two people in spirit with doubts.


    "It is said that the opportunity for Yasheng golden wolf to become a saint was given by the mechanical family, so that he was still young and could overlook a star sea. This time, he mostly came to repay the human feelings of the mechanical family."


    Qinglan thought for a long time before she thought of this rumor that is not very widespread.


    The three have been outside the earth for a long time. They have long noticed that the mechanical army lingers here and stops at Pluto, Mars and other places. Naturally, they know that they have a great plot.


    "Relatively speaking, the mechanical family has been committed to using science to analyze evolution. Although they have always been unable to understand the transformation process of saints and the process of the birth of the strongest will of the supreme holy instrument, it does not prevent them from going farther and farther on this road. In particular, they have made some achievements in analyzing the field. I guess they want to crack the earth field and come as a whole! However, I was not at ease, so I invited Yasheng golden wolf. "


    They made this guess.


    From beginning to end, the sub Saint golden wolves outside the earth were silent.


    It was not until he suddenly looked up and looked down at the starry sky that the calm was broken.


    "The recovery of this abandoned land is too slow. I''m here to help the mechanical family. It''s also to break the balance, make the abandoned land change dramatically, and make all saints and goddesses come successfully as soon as possible."


    This indifferent and emotionless voice echoed under the stars, as if it were stirring through the ages.


    There is no doubt that he is not aimless. It seems that he is explaining something for some beings and giving them an account.


    At this moment, the spirits of Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan almost collapsed, the spirit almost died, and the vital signs almost stopped running.


    Because, behind them, there are inexplicable fluctuations. There is really some kind of existence to pay attention to here.


    After they recovered, the moment they looked back, they vaguely saw that their eyes bigger than the planet dimmed in the infinite distance and closed slowly.


    Three people thriller!


    At this time, an animal skin roll flew out of the largest warship in the mechanical army, which is the analytical result of the family for so many days.


    Now, with awe, they solemnly offer it to Yasheng golden Wolf for his convenience.


    As soon as the sub Saint golden wolf waved, I don''t know how many miles apart, the animal skin rolls flew in and fell into his hands. The other party analyzed them scientifically, but described them in his preferred Sirian words to show respect.


    For a moment, the animal skin became ashes. The golden wolf closed his eyes and nodded.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he began to attack. According to the analysis of the mechanical family, he looked for weaknesses. A light gold palm was raised and patted away at some special position on the earth.


    At this time, the scene was terrible. The palm covered the sky and the sun. It was vast and almost covered some areas of the earth!


    On the ground, countless people trembled and had inexplicable palpitations.


    If it had not been for the shrouding of the earth''s field, it would be a great disaster now. There would be nothing left.


    In Longhu Mountain, Chu Fenghuo raised his head. He felt the upheaval in the sky and his heart throbbed. He felt as if the sky was about to collapse and the end of the world was coming.


    The means of Yasheng golden wolf is too extraordinary. He is attacking the special node above the earth, and the destructive power is unimaginable!


    If it were a normal planet, it would have disintegrated!


    However, the earth is too mysterious. The fields are superimposed, layer after layer of light rises, and the runes are dense and boundless, reflected in the starry sky.


    People on the ground have palpitations and fears, but they do not know what is happening, and do not understand that the extraterritorial dangerous crisis is happening.


    Bang Bang


    In the void outside the earth, golden mushroom clouds bloom one after another, each as vast as an ocean.


    Unfortunately, all equipment on earth, including outer space probes, can''t capture it. It''s like being in two different space-time.


    Indeed, the sub Saint golden wolf attacks the inexplicable dimensional space of the earth. It wants to tear the field, start with the weakness analyzed, and attack it.


    In the distance, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan opened their eyes in surprise. Their bodies and spirits trembled, and so did their chariots and mounts.


    They were paralyzed in the distant void, staring at all that, shaking inexplicably.


    "How is it possible that the analysis of mechanical family has reached this stage? Can the sub Saint golden wolf really break the supreme field of the earth? "


    "Impossible, even saints dare not do it easily. There has been a saint death event!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether they accept it or not, a pale golden hand of Yasheng golden wolf breaks through a layer of field, probes into that inexplicable space, and needs to go deep.


    At this moment, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan trembled inexplicably!


    Wheeze!


    However, at this time, a divine awn flew out of the earth''s special field space, like a holy sword in the air, splitting the extraterritorial space.


    The golden wolf retreated decisively and left his chariot. In the process, he leaned out a hand and grabbed his mount, the green Wolf.


    Bang!


    Yasheng''s chariot broke. The energy and material contained in this car is extremely terrible. Once it rages, it can tear the starry sky and cause all kinds of wormholes.


    However, before the chariot exploded, it was hit again by the light beam like a holy sword flying from the earth, completely annihilated and disappeared.


    Look carefully, the right wrist of Yasheng golden wolf is dripping golden blood and penetrating the void. He was injured in the attack just now and almost cut off from his wrist.


    "This is the second sage. He can destroy 10 billion or 100 billion creatures at any time. He can swallow the sun and the moon with his mouth open. He was injured here!"


    Yang Xuan''s heart trembled. This kind of existence is not bad for a hundred robberies and immortality for thousands of generations. At this level, it is difficult to get hurt again and hardly bleed.


    However, he was relieved when he thought that this was the earth.


    "The analysis of the mechanical family is still unsuccessful. The planet cannot be broken. The legend of Saint death is not a rumor!" Qinglan whispered.


    Hu Qingcheng''s scalp was numb and said, "the analysis has a certain effect. Moreover, it is probably not as simple as Yasheng golden wolf. There is a big storm this time!"


    When her words were finished, there were huge eyes like a planet in the depths of the starry sky, which solidified their thinking and exploded their spirits.


    Then, a fierce bird came, red as blood, and very large. With the smell of saints, it crossed the galaxy and arrived.


    This is a rosefinch, red in blood, strong and powerful, splitting the void. It is so fast that ordinary people can''t understand it. It directly enters the solar system from abroad and approaches the earth!


    The rosefinch is a divine bird. It should have been angry, but now it is fierce and fierce!


    At this time, its volume is amazing. After it is manifest, I don''t know whether it is the real body. It is almost half the size of the earth, shaking the solar system.


    "Yasheng, nine Yin sparrows!" Qinglan sucks the air conditioner and doesn''t dare to speak. She only dares to communicate with the other two people.


    They can''t believe it. Another Asian saint is going to attack the earth!


    "Yin nine finches seem to be... One of the star knights in those days. He made obeisance to people and ranked ninth. He was originally a Yin Finch, but he killed countless. He made great progress all the way and evolved the blood of the holy bird rosefinch!" The three trembled. Last time, when Chu Feng came out of the secret land of the moon, he asked the three star Knights about the old things, which baffled them. Their knowledge was limited. Later, after the solar system was covered by the interstellar network, they quickly looked it up and learned enough old things. The star knight was not the main force at that time, but he produced some cruel and ruthless characters to pursue and kill the so-called inverse species. No matter the old woman or the baby, he killed them all with cruel means, known as the executioner corps¡° It is reported that among the members of the starry knight, Yuwen Chengkong has become a saint, and the Yin nine sparrow has become a second Saint very early. It participates in creation and will eventually become a saint in the future! " A legion that is not the main force has to produce two saints in the end. This is definitely a miracle and an incomprehensible legend. Now, the star knight who conquered the earth in the past years, the leader in the executioner''s hands, the Yin nine sparrows come here after a long time¡° If something big happens, Yasheng usually doesn''t appear easily. Today, there are two statues at once. Most of them are just omens. Should there be more terrible waves? " The spirits of the three people are unstable and keep retreating. They want to leave the solar system. At this time, Yin nine sparrows attack. This is a surly rosefinch with boundless Qi. Its whole body is red with blood, just like flying out of the sea of blood. It looks as big as less than half the earth. At this time, open your mouth and spray infinite fire, directly drowning the earth! It should be noted that this is an Asian saint. A random blow can destroy the life planet and tear up the starry sky. It''s terrible to go all out now. After a long time, the ancient member of the star Knight came to the earth again to kill! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 444

    In the cold starry sky, a dazzling fire rises and drowns a planet! The solar system trembled. The Yasheng Yin nine finches were crazy and wanted to destroy a life planet. Its fire was bright red and boundless. This is an accident. Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan witnessed it with their own eyes. They were shocked and inexplicable. They were under great pressure, and their souls were about to collapse! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 445

    The bright red feathers of the Yin nine finches burst up. Its pupils contracted and retreated involuntarily. The holy light on its body was dim. It was really shocked.


    It''s not the real body. It''s convinced that it can''t be a saint. How can we do anything about it!?


    However, the Yin nine finches are still uneasy and want to turn around and leave, but they can''t. how can they willingly give up when they are forced to hold on, and are about to become saints?


    Even though the Yin nine finches are cruel by nature and kill countless people, they are now in a complex mood and even extremely afraid. That''s the legendary saint.


    When the silver haired man waved the whip of the star, it was really the collapse of the starry sky, the darkness of the universe, and the fall of a large number of clan owners. So far, all nationalities mention that he will change color.


    This is a man like a God. The terrible power erupted at the last moment of the past year has shaken the whole universe and left endless brilliant legends.


    I want to be holy! Yin jiuque roared in his heart. At this moment, he can''t shrink back. He wants to go up against the sky.


    Buzz!


    The silver haired man stood in the field with endless runes. When he raised his hand, a light beam flew out and smashed the Yin nine sparrows with a bang.


    "How is that possible?" Yin nine sparrows howled angrily. It was too unwilling. It was condensing the holy light and was about to succeed. As a result, the man hit it casually and destroyed its hope?


    It was just an instant. The Yin nine birds disintegrated and shook people''s hearts.


    At the edge of the solar system, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan are frozen there. What do they see? Is it really that person? Holy master!


    On the ground, countless people cheered, filled with excitement and joy.


    Even without knowing who the so-called holy master is, people on the ground are very excited and their emotions fluctuate violently.


    Because that bloody rosefinch is not a good kind. Just now it was domineering and had revealed some of the secrets of the past. It was a bloody and cruel executioner.


    In those days, it was an intruder, but now it comes again. It also wants to kill all the so-called anti species descendants. It is ferocious and domineering.


    "Ah..."


    In the outer space, the nine Yin sparrows are howling and angry. The holy light is scattered. All previous efforts are wasted and turned into blood rain and feathers.


    It was so terrible that it couldn''t escape.


    That is not the true body of the saint, but should be just a trace of mark left in the past. If you preside over individual special fields on the earth, you can kill it in an instant.


    The Yin nine sparrows are cold. There are not many dead gods on them. They gather their blood again. After a flash of recovery, there are still the last two.


    Bang!


    However, above the earth field, the silver haired man raised his hand again and chopped forward again with the power of the towering field. In an instant, the Yin nine sparrows exploded.


    Blood spots, feathers wither.


    In a moment, it was killed twice, and there was no holy light left.


    "Well done, cut him to death!" On the Dragon Tiger Mountain, Chu Feng shouted excitedly, with joy in his heart.


    Not long ago, he saw that the Yin nine sparrows were so domineering that they wanted to become saints outside the earth, resulting in an angry flame in Chu Feng''s chest and an evil spirit in his lungs. He couldn''t rush out, and the whole person was about to explode.


    Now, seeing the Yin nine birds disintegrated by the silver haired man twice in a row, he was naturally happy and his blood was boiling.


    The executioner once humiliated the earth and wanted to be holy. There was no door. He wanted to explode!


    In fact, there are many people cheering on the ground. Many people are shaking when they can see such a scene. It is caused by excitement and shouting.


    The Yin nine finches came for sanctification and traded with the creatures in the depths of the starry sky, so they were willing to take risks here.


    Otherwise, how could it have several substitutes for death? It''s not easy for an old and top saint to get one.


    Time is not long, blood coagulation, Yin nine sparrows reappear!


    Now, it has only one substitute for death.


    The Yin nine finches are still half the size of the earth. They look sinister, have fierce eyes, and are fierce. They say, "I want to be holy, even if the holy teacher comes, I also want to achieve supreme results!"


    One after another, life and death were reversed, and the holy light gathered again. It was even more powerful than just now, which shocked itself. It went further, and it was only a line away from becoming a saint.


    "My chance to become a saint really fell on this planet." The surprise of Yin nine finches was doomed many years ago.


    Any living creature who wants to be holy has too much attention!


    It killed the earth''s ancestors and gathered their fortune. It has long decided to become holy here!


    If it really wants to succeed, those dead ancestors are doomed to never close their eyes.


    At this time, in the earth field, the great figure did not move, overlooking the huge fierce birds as red as blood.


    "Unexpectedly, after being killed twice under the holy master, I reversed life and death and went further. I was only one line away from becoming holy." Yin nine sparrows burst into laughter, rolling like thunder.


    At the same time, it realized that even if it was really blasted by the silver haired man in the field this time, it was not afraid, because it would directly generate if it reversed life and death again.


    It should be noted that now it has a strong holy light outside, and it is only a little short of becoming holy.


    "Come on!" Yin jiuque shouted.


    It is very excited. If it becomes holy under the honing of a saint, it will become a legend and cast a supreme reputation.


    On the ground, people are frightened. Is this red fierce bird so terrible? Can''t kill!


    "Come on, kill again, and be reborn for the last time. I''m the demon saint!" Yin nine birds laugh.


    In its body, there is only the last thing for death. He firmly believes that it will succeed.


    The holy master, with silver hair, handsome face and deep eyes, did not launch the field again, but stared at the rosefinch in front of him.


    Yin nine finches felt creepy, and their hearts were strongly disturbed. They even burst out one wisp after another.


    For it, the quiet virtual shadow of the holy master is more terrible and unpredictable than when it is shot!


    "What are you afraid of? Come on!" Finally, it roared.


    In the past, Yin jiuque was still a little knight. He didn''t even have the qualification to look up to the saint. Now he dares to fight. What''s the big deal?


    As a ruthless person, it adjusts its mood fluctuations very well.


    "Stop it and never sanctify it!"


    On the ground, I don''t know how many people are praying and don''t want the Yin nine finches to succeed. That kind of thing can''t be tolerated.


    Qiang!


    Finally, the master with silver hair moved. When he raised his hand, a piece of silver light flew out. It was the field book of heaven, a page of silver paper.


    In fact, it is not paper, but a very rare material.


    Now, the silver light shines through the sky and illuminates the extraterrestrial space, which is blinding and more dazzling than the peerless lightning.


    "You..."


    Yin nine sparrows hair, fight with all their strength, condense the holy light, and wish to become holy now, because it feels a great crisis, just like the end is coming.


    "Chi!"


    This time, it didn''t break, but was cut off by the silver heavenly book and cut open its body without being torn apart.


    The Yin nine sparrows howled bitterly and bitterly, with endless anger and resentment. Their eyes were extremely resentful, which made a Yasheng lose his attitude. Can you think how important it was.


    "My opportunity to become a saint, ah..." it roared. The mysterious and mysterious opportunity to become a saint disappeared and was cut off.


    What''s that? A page of heavenly book and a page of silver paper directly knocked it down from heaven to hell and made it crazy.


    At this point, the wish of the Yin nine sparrows to become saints on the earth was dashed, and Daoji was directly cut off!


    The matter was not over. A page of the silver field heavenly book turned upside down and flew again. With a sharp silver light, it cleaved to the huge red fierce bird.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, the Yin nine birds were frightened, then they were convulsed, and the shrill scream was even more frightening.


    It couldn''t escape just now. The foundation of Yasheng was cut off!


    The Yin nine finches trembled and chilly. Their flesh was still alive and could maintain, but there were some things missing in their bodies. The Yasheng foundation was broken and it was abandoned.


    "I don''t believe it, Yasheng!" It roared in pain.


    It has always killed others and was stained with the blood of its ancestors. Today, it has also been robbed.


    "Did you see that the legendary event happened and an Asian Saint lost his fruit position!"


    "Yes, this is a shocking event. There is a beheading event!"


    At the edge of the solar system, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan are stupid and unbelievable.


    Yin nine finches are not dead. However, they feel that their Taoism has been abolished. In terms of sharp decline, they should decline rapidly.


    "It''s impossible. I want to shine on the sky and become a giant. How can it be like this? Ah... Everything is about to start again?!"


    Yin jiuque is going crazy, which is worse than killing it.


    "Holy master, are you a man or a ghost? How can you do that?" Its eyes are red and its body is shrinking, staring at the silver haired man in the earth field.


    "Holy master, peerless style!"


    In the distance, Yang Xuan and Qinglan secretly communicate with each other in spirit. They dare not say it. They are afraid that the nine birds in Yin will rage and retaliate against them.


    On the ground, people knew what had happened. They were stunned and shocked one by one, and then they were boiling again.


    A hostile and terrible fierce bird, who once conquered the earth and now wants to destroy the creatures here, also wants to become holy here. Now it is abandoned. People are excited, excited and happy.


    "Good waste!" In Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng shouted to the sky: "old fellow of the star knight, you bloody evil criminal, have the seed to come again. Go from the Star Road, I''ll wait for you on earth!"


    Yin nine finches haven''t completely fallen off the valley, and they still have amazing authority. A pair of eyes are comparable to heaven''s eyes, overlooking the whole earth and roaring angrily.


    Then it shrinks rapidly.


    "I''m unwilling. Even if I start again, I''ll become a second saint and break the saint level again!" It was hysterical, howling and taking vows.


    Chu Feng doubted and said, "this old guy has a high fighting spirit. He shouldn''t really take the Star Road, enter the earth again, and then start over!"


    "Take me!"


    When the Yin nine finches narrowed to a hundred feet long, they were very weak. They opened their mouth to the sub Saint golden wolf in the distance and asked him for help.


    The sub Saint golden wolf is now closer to the moon. Finally, he steps away and wants to approach the Yin nine finches to take it away. Boom! However, it just moved. A light from the moon came and hit him, making the golden wolf stagger, fly out, and then manifest itself. A huge golden wolf, the lower part of its body was blown away, and a part of its body was destroyed in the glory. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 446

    Outside the earth, a golden giant wolf roared, huge, bloody and suspended in the dark space, which is a reappearance of myth.


    The sub Saint golden wolf lost half of its body and made a long howl. It could not believe that it was nearly killed by a light from the moon and suffered serious trauma.


    At this time, the Yin nine finches were cold, and their body shrunk, leaving only a hundred feet long, which was never weak.


    It realized that the injury of the golden wolf was still the saint''s means, because the moon was the saint''s residence, where there was no weaker attack field than the earth.


    On the earth, people are shocked. Today, everyone''s nerves are tortured to break.


    Half of the body of the sub Saint golden wolf is also very large. It can be a quarter of the size of the earth. It hangs out of the ground. It is full of golden long hair and roars at the moon.


    That''s the real Sirius roaring moon!


    "Go, let''s go!" Yin jiuque whispered that it was trembling, the sub holy fruit position was cut off, and its glory in this life had come to the end.


    It knows that today''s event will shake the stars, and the legendary event of beheading saints will cause a big earthquake among all ethnic groups anyway.


    It will be the focus, but it is a loser.


    It''s really sad that he failed to become a saint and was cut off from the sub Saint fruit position. He has a cruel look in his eyes and vowed to start again. Sooner or later, he will become a saint and reflect on the heavens!


    The earth field did not erupt again, and there was no energy beam on the moon.


    There is no doubt that the two planets tend to be defensive. Now the two Yasheng are retreating without impact. They are safe for the time being.


    The sub Saint golden wolf is extremely cold. Its golden eyes become dark and unfathomable. It feels that it is too unjust. It just sends a terrible smell when hiding by the moon. It wants to save the nine Yin sparrows, but it is bombed and killed.


    Now that they have been hit hard, Yasheng''s energy is restrained and safe.


    The sub Saint golden wolf''s body shrinks, half of its body is filled with blood gas, and its body grows again. It carries the Yin nine finches and goes away directly.


    As for the green Wolf who pulled the cart for him, he died just now and was hit by the light beam on the moon and turned into ashes.


    A Golden Avenue emerged. The golden wolf went away with nine Yin sparrows and left the solar system without looking at the metal warships.


    On the ground, many people cheered and excited. People didn''t know what was going on behind, but they understood that the bloody fierce bird was abandoned for everyone to see.


    Such a big red Raptor is on the same level as the planet. It is too conspicuous in outer space. What happened just now has been seen by countless people.


    "The executioner fell directly from Yasheng and was abandoned. He will experience endless bitterness and suffering." Chu Feng waved his fist hard, and the Yin nine sparrows were cut off the sub holy fruit position, which couldn''t be better.


    At the edge of the solar system, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan trembled both physically and mentally. Unexpectedly, it was such a result that the two Asian saints mobilized the masses, and one of them nearly became a saint. However, they were reversed and left with the body in the end.


    "Beheading saint, this kind of thing should happen, which will shock the depths of the starry sky." They sighed and felt a little unreal.


    The three men looked at the earth, where the field runes had long disappeared, the saint teacher was dim, turned into light and rain and disappeared.


    Whew!


    A silver light flew into the atmosphere, then disappeared and disappeared completely.


    That''s silver paper, a page of heavenly book!


    Now any Qi machine and all eyes can''t catch it, because it itself is the supreme sacred thing in the field. It is engraved with various fields. Who can lock it?


    Wheeze!


    With a light sound, silver paper fell on the ground somewhere in Longhu Mountain and inserted into the rock.


    Chu Feng''s heart throbbed. No one knows what this page of heavenly book means better than him. The supreme inheritance of the field is occasionally obtained by even the holy master. I don''t know its origin.


    Chu Feng put it away and didn''t dare to be noticed.


    But it can''t be calm outside. When the book of heaven disappeared, three lights and shadows rushed out of the solar system, looking down and looking for something.


    Because, they guessed, it was the holy thing left by the saint.


    "Field heavenly book?"


    Some people have seen clearly that when the paper cuts open the Yin nine birds, the fields are intertwined and destroy their second holy foundation. It is absolutely extraordinary and sacred. It is boundless terror.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t enter this planet!" Another sighed.


    "I have an impulse to invest in incarnation, become the son, and go to compete for fortune!"


    Finally, all three lights and shadows disappeared.


    There is no doubt that they are not the real body, but the second sage is manifesting. They are projected at an endless distance, which can also be called manifesting!


    Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng, and Qinglan looked really cold. There were not only two Asian saints, the golden wolf and the Yin nine sparrows, but also three. The top five came here.


    Any one who looks at the starry sky is a strong man. He can hardly see it on weekdays, but today there are five Asian saints!


    "Is it over?" Qinglan whispered, turning around with courage and looking into the depths of the starry sky.


    "Maybe it''s over." Yang Xuan whispered.


    They know that there are real saints behind the Yin nine finches, and they have even reflected on the heavens. Otherwise, one sub saint can''t have several gods for death. Suddenly, when they looked back, they saw a pair of huge eyes in the starry sky again, which were as big as the planet, and opened slowly¡° Things... Are not over yet! " Hu Qingcheng thriller. Indeed, there was an unpredictable existence there. The moment they opened their eyes, their thinking was about to solidify, and their spirits almost collapsed. This kind of creature is too terrible. The eyes showed blood color, like a blood moon dozens of times large hanging high in the dark sky and staring at the direction of the earth. Shudder, tremble, and then the body paralyzed. Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan involuntarily knelt down. Their thinking stopped and their spirits were stiff. Everything was out of instinct. That kind of supreme evolutionist brings supreme repression, which is unbearable for ordinary creatures. If he is not a child of the world and belongs to the talent of heaven on his own planet, it is estimated that his spirit will collapse. Finally, the huge eyes closed, and the two rounds of blood moon like light reflected in the depths of the starry sky disappeared. The creature didn''t come and attack¡° God, it''s terrible. Who is the strong one? I want to talk about his strength. His fame must have been in ancient times, and his real name spread all over the universe. " They firmly believe that this is at least an ancient saint¡° He just withdrew? "¡° Explore the reality of the earth with the nine sparrows of Yasheng Yin. Alas, the creatures at that level are not what we can figure out. " While they were talking, their respective interstellar communication devices suddenly rang, and it was obvious that a special big event had occurred. Then, they quickly looked up the information, stunned one by one, and then their backs cooled¡° In those years, the so-called sage bronze seal was in kind, but the most important thing is the meaning it represents. The sage gave the bronze seal, which means that he can fight for that person once! This is so much fortune and opportunity. Is there anything wrong with saints in the starry sky? In an instant, the famous mountains on the earth shook, and all the gods, sons and princes on the star road were boiling. No kidney deficiency. It''s a little late because it''s another big chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 447

    On the sky, although the line of words is vague, it can also be seen clearly. It is an interstellar text and a common divine text of evolutors!


    The result of it is incalculable. In one breath, all the famous mountains on the earth and extraterritorial creatures on all star roads lost their voice for a short time, and then burst like the stars.


    No matter the ordinary descendant, the goddess, the heir of the imperial dynasty, all worked hard, trembled for a time, and all the people were stunned.


    Sanctification!


    Outside the territory, some saints manifest their divine texts and announce to the world that they want to kill an Aboriginal, so they should mobilize the public, which shocked everyone.


    Some people are completely confused.


    Then, there was a roar like an avalanche, and countless people screamed.


    This is not limited to extraterritorial creatures, but also people on the earth are looking up at those words. They don''t know, but there are those who come to tell the truth.


    People from all over the country then know what happened.


    Chu Feng was ordered to kill by the sage? For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Huangshan Mountain, Zhongnan mountain, Lushan Mountain... There are so many famous mountains and star roads in the world. There are countless people from other galaxies. Now they are all fluctuating and unable to calm down.


    The bronze seal of the sage is an unimaginable gift, which can protect your life. You can also ask the sage to kill all your enemies.


    Holding the sage bronze seal, as long as the requirements are not unreasonable, most saints will meet their wishes.


    The so-called outrageous, for example: if you have to marry the direct descendants of the saint and ask for the breathing method of the saint, you simply don''t know good or bad. Even if you are given a bronze seal and dare to bully the saint with grace, you will be beaten to ashes by one hand.


    Some of the sons of gods and saints come from families with a very long history and an unusually large background. There may still be living saints, but even if they are lineal blood relatives, they may not be able to see the supreme existence of the family.


    At that level, we often sit close, which is often the time of a mortal''s life, or even more than a dozen generations. Not to mention the descendants of dozens or hundreds of generations, even the closest blood relatives such as their own children and eldest grandchildren, can not be seen from time to time.


    Let alone to meet the wishes of future generations.


    It is extremely rare for saints to go out.


    Even if we look at the starry sky, we rarely see the trace of saints unless there are major events.


    Of course, due to the personality of some saints, they may particularly like individual talented descendants. They may show their saints from time to time, and they will not see them only once in hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    In general, saints are hard to see, and it''s harder to get them to do it.


    Therefore, now the bronze seal of the sage is given to detonate all star roads immediately.


    "Chu Feng, what did the chosen son of the natives do to annoy the saints, even lead to the revelation of the saints, and ask all the gods to kill him!" Some people are short of breath and their eyes are full of blood. This is an extraterritorial creature behind a famous mountain. They want to cut off the head in exchange for the sage''s bronze medal.


    On the other star road, a saint was frightened and longed for the saint''s Bronze seal. His Taoist tradition, the saint has fallen for thousands of years and urgently needs the protection of the bronze seal!


    Another voice trembled and said, "if I can get the sage bronze seal, I will ask the sage to kill all the evil enemies facing my family!"


    "If I get the sage bronze seal, let the sage help me deduce this flawed breathing method in the family and continue the glory of the family!"


    Each famous mountain, different people have different thoughts. Anyway, the words on the sky have aroused a great storm.


    However, there are also some god sons and saints on the star road. They are very calm and have no expression from beginning to end.


    Their men were very anxious and worried about falling one step behind others. Someone asked for instructions and said, "son of God, do we participate in the hunting of Chu Feng?"


    "All the people want to fight, but Chu Feng has only one. Can you divide him equally?" The son of God asked.


    This is a big problem. If everyone''s goal is Chu Feng, they may even compete for prey between the saints and sons.


    Although it is said that there will be fierce competition between the son of God and the virgin, and even a bloody battle of life and death due to competing for the opportunity and fortune on the planet at the critical moment, if you can avoid it.


    Some divine sons and saints are very proud and conceited and believe that they will become saints. In their eyes, the sage bronze seal is not enemy to the legendary sacred things on this planet.


    "Well, Chu Feng is really extraordinary, which makes the sage angry." There are also gods and sons who are guessing what he has done.


    The saint was furious, which in itself is enough to explain the problem. The chosen son of the aborigines is extremely extraordinary, and it is mostly difficult to kill him!


    "Hey, if you kill a few or more of Chu Feng''s divine sons and saints, you''ll have a lot of fun." Others sneer like this.


    Because, once the princess, Taoist and other characters continue to fall, it must be a big storm!


    In the folded space, people and horses in different galaxies react differently on each star road. Some people rub their hands, some are calm and indifferent, and some are sneering and waiting for sudden change.


    In outer space, the sub Saint golden wolf spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was eaten back, and the dozens of golden braids on his head were dimmer.


    Although he did not attack the earth, he was devoured by his holiness.


    Yasheng was injured and caused by autophagy. This is definitely a big event.


    "Brother golden wolf, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. I will repay you in the future!" Yin nine birds said.


    The sub Saint golden wolf opened his mouth and said, "after this holiness, you can''t break your promise. Once someone kills Chu Feng, can you take out the saint''s copper seal as a reward?"


    "One of my sworn brothers is Yuwen Chengkong, one of the members of the star knight in those years. Now he has become a saint. It''s no problem to take out a saint copper medal."


    "Poof!"


    Yasheng golden wolf suffered a bit of reverse bite. He coughed up another mouthful of blood and sighed, "have you ever thought that if those divine sons and saints failed to hunt Chu Feng, they would be cut off by him!"


    Some words don''t need to be said. If a group of people die, the impact will be very great.


    It''s just normal for them to fall in a duel, but if they hunt and kill the chosen son of the natives because of the revelation of a saint, the problem will be serious.


    This is equal to the forced intervention of Yin nine finches!


    Once you delve into it, the consequences are terrible.


    In case there are still living saints behind those families, such as God sons and saints, most of them will find it difficult to deal with the Yin nine finches, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Yin nine finches changed color and said, "it''s impossible. The level of evolution of that reverse species is still very low. Most of the earth will change rapidly after the interference of you and me. Those God sons and saints will soon step into the main space of the earth. It''s easy to kill people in a shackle environment with their high strength."


    The sub Saint golden wolf nodded and said, "I hope. Anyway, it''s too late to say anything!"


    At Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng looked up at the sky. He was still in a trance for a long time.


    "There are saints manifesting. Call on all gods to kill me, son of a bitch!"


    Finally, Chu Feng broke his mouth and scolded. After he came back to his senses, he directly burst out rude words. For him, a huge crisis appeared and was chased and killed by a group of saints. How can he survive?


    Although he once said that he wanted to hunt gods and goddesses, what would he do if a group of saints rushed up? You can only run!


    Otherwise, you will be killed.


    "You bastard in outer space, listen carefully. I will destroy your offspring on the Star Road on earth!"


    In the sky, Yasheng golden wolf and Yin jiuque captured the scene of famous mountains in the world. Unexpectedly, they saw Chu Feng''s figure in Longhu Mountain and knew that he was the Lord. Seeing his excited appearance, they immediately knew that he was shouting abuse.


    Then, the sub Saint golden wolf used his divine sense to listen, which also made the Yin nine finches feel that they were gloomy for a moment.


    How many years have you not heard a curse? Since they became second saints, they have been revered by people. Who dares not to be respectful, but now they are scolded as three character scriptures.


    The two saints lowered their faces and stared at the aborigine.


    "Silly birds outside the territory, you wait. It''s not so easy to let me die. I''ll bring a group of God''s sons and saints together, so that you can''t regret it!" Chu wind point refers to high altitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng cursed and vomited his evil spirit, which made him happier and happier.


    However, the faces of the two Asian saints outside the region became darker and darker. Finally, they disappeared with a whoosh. They couldn''t bear to listen. They were worried that there would be more excessive words.


    Tangtang Yasheng was accused of being scolded by his nose. He had never had an experience before. It was too strange.


    Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan have returned to the earth and used the Tao fruit crystals of tianyantong and shunfenger to see clearly and listen clearly. They are all in a daze.


    What did they see? Chu Feng scolded the two Asian saints and ran away. It''s really... Wonderful!


    At this time, even in the folding space behind Longhu Mountain, the people and horses from several star roads were silent, but they heard it with their own ears.


    Finally, Chu Feng ran away himself.


    He wanted to hibernate and avoid trouble.


    However, only two days, he couldn''t sit still and couldn''t hide. Because in these two days, the earth''s changes accelerated and the famous mountains glowed.


    On many famous mountains, many different fruits are evolving, and the efficacy is surging!


    "Take advantage of now to pick the fruits of the world!" Chu Feng decided to act quickly and go all over the famous mountains and rivers to collect suitable fruits.


    Everything is for evolution!


    At first, the cube fell into the sea, leading to rapid evolution in the ocean. Recently, two Asian saints attacked the earth and had a greater impact.


    In two days, the energy intensity on the earth has increased!


    An era of rapid evolution is coming!


    In these two days, extraterritorial creatures with a free and unfettered territory began to break through customs in the folding space and come across the border.


    "Sure enough, many different fruits have evolved rapidly and greatly increased their efficacy!" Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. From Longhu Mountain to Yandang Mountain, and then to Huashan Mountain, he saw many different trees shining.


    Along the way, Chu Feng looks for powerful fruits. He wants to improve himself as soon as possible and evolve rapidly before those Taoists and goddesses come out.


    On the fifth day, Chu Feng picked some ideal fruits and began to harvest.


    Over time, some more powerful fruits have emerged. Chu Feng immediately became busy. He rushed into Hengshan Mountain, climbed Huashan Mountain, entered the mysterious Qinling Mountains, and went all the way to pick different fruits. High speed evolution period starts! At the same time, the comer of the free land finally appeared! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 448

    In Wuyi Mountain, creatures beyond the shackles appeared and forcibly broke into the main space of the earth. As a result, their arms were burned by the fire symbolized by the field, and they howled. There was a lot of noise here. It was discovered by an iron snake king in the mountain. The news spread to the outside world and immediately aroused people''s strong unease. The iron snake king was convinced that the humanoid creature had reached a free and unfettered state. When breathing, the scene was amazing, and the energy between his mouth and nose fluctuated like two white Jiaos leaping. This is a big event and a very dangerous signal. Creatures beyond the shackle level are about to step out and enter the earth, which makes local evolutors very uneasy¡° Finally, there are high-level creatures. " Chu Feng sighed that the day had come. In the past five days, the powerful intervention from the starry sky has directly led to violent changes in the earth, a significant increase in the intensity of energy among famous mountains, green vines bloom, flowers spray brilliance, and even the cliffs become crystal. Everything is different. The effect of different fruit is increasing rapidly! The man who broke out of Wuyi Mountain broke his arms, which is not a threat, but it doesn''t mean that other extraterritorial creatures will do so next. Famous mountains and rivers are restless, apes cry and tigers roar, and there is no peace! Chu Feng''s pressure doubled. What can he do? Only by looking for different results, can we quickly evolve and become stronger! I really have to wait until all kinds of gods and saints are killed. If his strength does not grow, he will face a desperate situation and death threat. The sage sent a decree to kill him, which has too much impact! At this time, Chu Feng reaped a lot and found several enhanced fruits, such as red flame pear and silver fruit. These refining words can support him to break "you dare to kill me alone in the famous mountain!" Chu Feng looked cold. The humanoid creature with four arms didn''t speak. Just now the sneak attack was unsuccessful, which made him realize that it was probably a little bad. Boom! At the next moment, he moved very quickly and chased Chu Feng in Luofu Mountain. He kept shining in his hands and threw one flying spear after another. It was not material, but energy. He wanted to suppress Chu Feng, let him have no time to care about him, and passively accept his violent and rainstorm like killing. Boom! Unfortunately, this is not a plain, not a city, but a famous mountain! During the movement of Chu Feng''s belief, the original underground field was activated. The area was sonorous and murderous. Chu Feng uses the field to fight him. Finally, a spider like beam of light intertwined together to form a web and cover the man. Poof! Chu Feng seized the opportunity. It was not one or two people, but a large group of creatures who came out of the famous mountain¡° A few days later, the sun fire jujube in Huangshan will be almost mature. " Chu Feng galloped all the way and finally wanted to pick the fruit there. He rushed to Huangshan and climbed the mountain. Sure enough, the golden fruits on the tree were like small lanterns one after another, and the fragrance smelled to his nose, giving him a surprise. The world is undergoing rapid changes. The old jujube tree in Huangshan is booming, with both medicinal and fruit fragrance. Those fist sized jujubes are surging with gold. This place originally had a field and was arranged by Chu Feng. Ordinary people can''t reach it, so no one can pick it all the time. The old jujube tree is rooted in the fire essence, filled with auspicious Qi and green leaves. Now all the fruits are completely mature, and the medicine is very strong, which can make Chu Feng evolve. He smiled, waved his hand and took them all away. Then he hurried to Zijin Mountain to refine medicine again. On this day, he was isolated from the world and didn''t pay attention to the outside world. He was determined to improve himself and ignored all kinds of changes in the outside world. As a matter of fact, there are many powerful characters in the storm outside. The creatures in the free and unfettered realm begin to walk in the world, causing a lot of trouble! One day and one night later, Chu Feng succeeded in refining medicine. After swallowing a golden pill in the Taishang Bagua stove, the energy in his body surged wildly. In his abdomen, there was a dazzling light, which shocked him all over. He was surprised. After the abdominal yoke was opened, it was a little different, which was comparable to the movement of breaking the heart yoke at the beginning. The abdomen is very empty. The special ability obtained is to swallow external energy, store it, and then transform it into limbs and bones. At this point, Chu Feng has torn "xiaoyaojing is great. I will meet you today. What son and goddess, come and fight against me. Don''t force me to kill!" Chu Feng is fearless. If he is defeated, he will break into the famous mountains! And now he has stood at the extreme of the shackle state, feeling that he can step into the carefree level at any time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 449

    There is soft music in the restaurant. Chu Feng is immersed in enjoying food. Recently, he has been looking for strange fruits in the mountains and rivers. Sometimes he thinks carefully. Is this life completely disconnected from the city or modern people?


    During this period, he contacted the old Lama, the mastiff king and the old master of Wudang Mountain one after another. After he was sure that they were all okay, he was relieved.


    Then he left Jiangning city and came to the mountains outside the city again.


    No matter which city used to be, now it is a primitive mountain forest outside the city. In about a year, the world has changed too much, and people have gradually adapted.


    "Little uncle, you should be careful. The strong in the free realm are looking for you. Those who come are not good and murderous." I haven''t seen Xiong Kun and Hu Sheng for a long time. They tipped off Chu Feng.


    Du Huaijin and Ou Yangqing are also contacting Chu Feng to inform him of the situation.


    "Boss, hide quickly. The monsters in xiaoyaojing are so terrible that they are looking for us. Then they want to find you. Fortunately, we are smart and hid early."


    After a brief return to the city, many acquaintances are contacting Chu Feng to let him know the situation in recent days.


    The free and unfettered evolutionists have officially appeared, and the number is not small!


    Chu Feng walked in the mountains outside the city and scratched on some magnets while walking. He was very serious. He didn''t use his spiritual force to directly leave a mark inside, but wrote with a flying sword.


    He is arranging and making some preparations. Many people are looking for him. Don''t think about it. Want to behead him!


    The sage sent a decree to kill him. The creatures who came out of the star road behind the famous mountains responded one after another. Now they are all rubbing their hands and eager for his head to change the sage''s Bronze seal.


    "It''s not certain who will kill who. Once I connect all kinds of God sons and saints to the nest, will those old guys outside the territory be jealous and desperate to show their holiness?"


    Chu Feng said to himself, his smile was a little indifferent, and he calmed down completely.


    He wants to build an offensive field. If anyone dares to come, kill it.


    He is estimating that those people may not dare to approach if they take famous mountains as the battlefield, but if they fight a decisive battle in ordinary mountains, they must be carefully prepared and arranged in advance.


    "I''m afraid these people won''t take it."


    Chu Feng wants to have a once and for all, set up a terrorist field and catch all those people!


    After he walked out of Jiangning City, he always wanted to choose a place to kill God''s son, hunt saints and have a brilliant war!


    While he was writing on the magnet, he thought that Jiangning was good and suitable for casting a big net, but as he was worried, he was afraid that those people would not take the bait.


    However, the development of things is often unexpected.


    The next day, a news spread.


    Putuo grand meeting is about to be held!


    The site is Putuo Mountain. The participants are well-known evolutionists on the earth and creatures from all star roads in the world''s famous mountains.


    When Chu Feng got the news, he felt ridiculous. The Putuo grand meeting was actually to discuss how to avoid bloody conflict as much as possible. Local evolutors and extraterritorial creatures should be harmonious.


    Talk about fighting and peaceful coexistence?


    Chu Feng looked like a ghost when he heard about it!


    Because he was invited to the Putuo grand meeting. If he was present, could he live in harmony? Will it be peaceful? No bloodshed?


    If he comes to the scene in person, it is estimated that some people will be beaten into dog heads and blood will splash Putuo Mountain.


    If he is present, how can the Putuo grand meeting be harmonious and safe? Who believes this kind of thing? He thinks it''s ridiculous!


    Chu Feng sneered and ignored.


    The old man Lu Tong, however, Li Qing was very calm and didn''t mean to attack at all. He said, "brother Chu really came. He''s full of courage."


    Then, with a little smile, he said, "aren''t you afraid of my sudden action? It''s not good to be so close. "


    Chu Feng is very calm. His clothes are wrapped in the cassock of equality of all living beings. Now he really doesn''t worry. He will never let himself fall into danger.


    "I believe in Li Shengzi''s character." He said.


    "Whether you really believe it or not, some people and I are really not hostile to Chu Feng. If we want to make friends, we''d better be friends." Li Qing said.


    After a few brief words, Li Qing said sorry. Excuse me. He went to see several other people who had just arrived and were wearing ancient costumes. It was obvious that they had good identities.


    "You''re too adventurous. Why did you really come?" Jiang Luoshen whispered to Chu Feng.


    "Isn''t Mount Putuo the base camp of your Bodhi gene? You will protect me then." Chu Feng smiled.


    Jiang Luo turned his eyes and said, "when are you still laughing?" Then she whispered, "we have decided to give up Putuo Mountain and can''t afford it."


    Chu Feng nodded and couldn''t hold on to it with the strength of Bodhi gene. There was a big gap between the two Sakyamuni disciples, Qianjia and Chiye, and the aliens.


    Not to mention those two people, Chu Feng himself is desperately chasing the level of evolution.


    At this time, a lot of people came. Chu Feng saw many people from extraterrestrial systems who were experts in xiaoyaojing!


    This made his heart sink slightly. So many experts broke through the folding space?


    On the sea, a white elephant came on the waves and carried a monk into the island.


    Soon after, the silver figure in the sky flashed, and a giant fell. It was a silver dragon from the western world, which fell on the island and turned into a human.


    The atmosphere here is warm. There are more and more experts.


    Chu Feng found that many people from abroad were secretly looking at him. Some people had hot eyes, like staring at prey, while others were very plain and didn''t show much.


    However, in any case, no one did it, and it was well restrained.


    It seems that these creatures in the carefree realm are suspected to have reached a consensus today and do not intend to attack him.


    Fang chufeng was surprised. Why?


    Of course, his intuition told him that if someone did it, maybe many people couldn''t help but rob him of his head.


    After Chu Feng and Jiang Luoshen separated, they walked around freely with red wine and looked at these people in a very leisurely manner.


    Native evolutionists were surprised to see that he dared to come in person.


    The strong outside the region observed each other and occasionally spoke with him.


    During this process, Chu Feng saw many acquaintances, such as Wang Yuan, the Shao sect leader of Baji sect, who had a little contact with him when he arranged the military field by the Xuanwu Lake in Jiangning.


    Later, he saw Princess Lin and other people in yuanci Fairy Cave around her. The two sides met with a little embarrassment.


    In fact, Qi Lin didn''t know how to face Chu Feng. The last time she was in Lushan, she didn''t warn in advance. She witnessed the struggle between Chu Feng and shengziyu Wenfeng. At that time, she thought that Chu Feng and Shengzi were not of the same order of magnitude, but the result surprised her.


    "See you again." Chu Feng didn''t think so and said hello with a smile.


    "How brave." An old man in Yuan Cixian cave, looking at Chu Feng''s back, whispered.


    The sage issued a kill order, and Chu Feng dared to come to such a place. In their opinion, he was a little bold.


    Chu Feng made a turn here, and there was no sign of blame from foreign creatures.


    However, soon his eyebrows frowned. Seeing the people of Penglai Fairy Island, Chen Sheng with broken arms was far away, he gave him a cold look. The resentment was undisguised.


    Last time, the young master of Penglai Chen family wanted to go to Lushan to contain Chu Feng. As a result, he learned of his achievements in the mountain, fled and was extremely embarrassed. He was also killed and exploded an arm by Chu Feng. It was very embarrassing at that time.


    Now he saw Chu Feng, his eyes were spitting fire, and he wanted to kill him directly.


    However, he finally turned around, no longer looking at Chu Feng, but catching up with Jiang Luoshen and chatting with him.


    But Chu Feng used his senses and listened a little, and his face was not good-looking. Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Luo was ashamed and angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m serious. I don''t mind what you and the Chu have in the past. I can take you to Penglai Fairy Island and come with me later."


    Chen Sheng smiled and looked at Chu Feng, which was definitely intentional.


    In the past, there were many scandals between Chu Feng and Jiang Luoshen. If you inquire a little, you can know that he is definitely talking to Chu Feng when he is so domineering with Jiang Luoshen.


    "Sorry, please get out of the way!" Jiang Luoshen turned and left.


    But Chen Sheng held out his one arm, smiled and stopped him, saying, "don''t worry, I really don''t care about those. Besides, it doesn''t hurt if you still have anything to do with him now. Just let him go away, he doesn''t deserve Miss Jiang." Then he looked at Chu Feng and smiled.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. The man was too obvious and came at him on purpose.


    No matter whether Jiang Luoshen had anything with him or not, Chen Sheng''s doing so is a kind of humiliation, publicity and domineering.


    Chu Feng walked over directly and said, "without an arm, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Chen Sheng''s eyes burst into flames and he wanted to rush over. Finally, he snorted coldly, "Chu Feng, you''re too arrogant. Does this woman have anything to do with you? Nothing at all. My fair lady, the gentleman is good. I''m just pursuing it. Don''t worry about you! "


    Chu Feng wanted to slap him to death. Even if he had nothing to do with Jiang Luoshen, Chen Sheng''s attitude was deliberately humiliated.


    "Do you want to die?" Chu Feng''s murderous Qi overflowed.


    "Are young people too crazy?!" At this time, an old man opened his mouth and stepped forward. His eyes were cold and glanced at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng had already seen that Chen Sheng deliberately provoked him to find an excuse for the old man to kill him here.


    He suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Today, a group of foreigners did not attack him, but the natives wanted to take this opportunity to kill him.


    "Chu Feng, let''s go!" Jiang Luoshen turned around, grabbed Chu Feng''s hand and left directly. She saw the danger and didn''t want Chu Feng to entangle with them.


    "Where are you going?" The old man opened his mouth lightly. He wore ancient clothes and looked conceited.


    "You''re too wide." Chu Feng said plainly¡° Well, I remember, you are the Chu Feng, aren''t you? How can you pay for killing a descendant of a sub divine beast on Penglai Fairy Island? " Said the old man. Chu Feng ignored him and turned around with Jiang Luo to leave. As for the unicorn, Huang Tong and others killed it. Does Penglai mean to buckle his hat like this? Don''t you just want to do it to him¡° Stop. " The old man smiled and blocked the way¡° Don''t rely on the old to sell the old, don''t have self-esteem! " Chu Feng spoke coldly¡° Oh, it''s rumored that you are the son of heaven. Don''t take it seriously. Have you asked me Penglai? " The old man despised and released the unique terrible smell of xiaoyaojing. He wanted to directly suppress Chu Feng. An iron chain appeared in his hand and said, "you killed a descendant of a sub divine beast in Penglai. You must pay for it. You really can''t afford it. Go with us first." At this point, he would wind the iron chain around Chu Feng''s neck. Chu Feng''s face sank immediately, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. It was too much to deceive people. The iron chain looked to lock the livestock. He dared to do this to him to lock him! Beside him, Chen Sheng smiled and couldn''t hide his excitement¡° Let''s go. " The old man said, and raised his hand, he would lock Chu Feng with an iron chain¡° You''re looking for death! " At this moment, Chu Feng didn''t hesitate, and the snow-white bracelet on his wrist hit him directly. The movement here has attracted some attention and many people are paying attention. At this moment, with a bang, the blazing flame soared. No one thought that Chu Feng was so decisive, direct and clean. The diamond carving contains the sun fire essence. Within such a close distance, the fire is surging and directly drowns the old man. Even if he is a great master, he can''t live in a free and unfettered environment¡° Ah... "The old man screamed bitterly and turned into a human torch, tossing and struggling fiercely. It was so sudden that no one thought Chu Feng was so decisive! Bang! There''s no suspense. Even if the old man''s strength is amazing, he can''t see it now. He was submerged by such a strong sun fire essence, which directly burned and disintegrated here, and then exploded in an all-round way and turned into ashes! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 450

    The old man exploded and left a pool of ashes!


    A dazzling sun fire essence dispersed. The terrible temperature just now makes people palpitating. Up to now, the air is still hot and the heat wave is rolling.


    Chu Feng waved and took back the diamond carving with spiritual energy. It was snow-white, shiny and soft. It looked like a magnificent work of art.


    This area is very quiet and everyone is stunned!


    A free and unfettered evolutionist just died and was burned to ashes. It can be called the destruction of both form and spirit!


    Chen Sheng''s face was white, without any blood color. He clenched his fist and loosened it. His body was in a slight spasm. He didn''t know whether it was angry or scared.


    "You..." he stared at Chu Feng with a look of resentment. His body trembled slightly, hated and angry. At the same time, his heart was hairy and afraid.


    People from Penglai Island have always been conceited and regarded themselves as orthodox. Why should they be embarrassed now? The old people around me were killed in public.


    It was a great shame to him that he turned white and then blue.


    "Brother Chu, what''s going on?" Li Qing opened his mouth. He wore ancient costumes and a wooden hairpin in his bun. Among many people who wear modern formal clothes, there are some alternatives.


    He put down his tall glass and came over. His face was a little cold. He agreed to stop fighting and avoid bloody conflict. As a result, someone died directly now.


    As he moved, several more people approached.


    A woman in blue, with dancing clothes and ancient clothes, her skin is very good, just like congealed fat and jade, with golden steps in her head and other hair accessories.


    "What do you think of Saint Li Lin?" Li Qing spoke to her.


    This is a saint!? Chu Feng was surprised.


    Li Lin has an outstanding appearance and temperament. She is very calm. There is a flash of God in her eyes. Now she looks here with coldness.


    "Li Qing''s son, Li Lin''s daughter." Chu Feng looked at them. These two people are the highest and the strongest.


    Chu Feng spoke calmly and said, "the old man wants to kill me and humiliate me. But I can only defend properly."


    Nearby, many people are speechless. Just defense can be said. It''s the first to defend people into ashes.


    Chen Sheng''s face was gloomy. He attacked here and said, "you executioner, crazy, who killed me in public on Penglai Fairy Island. How inflated do you have to be to be so arrogant and conceited? Do you think you can do this kind of style because you are the son of God? It''s too bad and domineering!"


    Anyway, first put on a big hat for Chu Feng. Even if he provoked maliciously, and just asked the old man to kill Chu Feng, he can''t admit it.


    Chu Feng showed a different color, looked at Chen Sheng, and then walked directly over. Then he didn''t say anything. With a slap, a big slap on his face.


    "Ah..." Chen Sheng screamed. He couldn''t see that face at all. He couldn''t believe it. The man was more domineering than he said when he splashed dirty water.


    Everyone is speechless. Is this really arrogant to the extreme?


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing?!" Li Qing drank.


    Li Lin also looked unhappy, showing a cold temperament, her eyes were in full bloom, staring at Chu Feng.


    There are also several people around them, men and women. Their bodies overflow with wisps of energy. They are very rich and of high quality, which can prove their strength.


    In addition, in the distance, there are a dozen extraterritorial creatures who are at ease, all pacing slowly.


    "I''m reasoning with him." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Then, he looked at Chen Sheng, who was slapped by him, standing up from the grass. He bowed down and said, "the young master of Penglai Chen family, isn''t that right?"


    "You... Deceive people too much!" Chen was so angry that he humiliated him in public and slapped him down. What''s the reason?


    He is the little Lord of a certain vein in Penglai and one of the highest status people in the local evolutionists. He thinks he is proud of his noble blood, but now he is treated like this.


    "Li Qing''s son and Li Lin''s daughter, please uphold justice. This man is arrogant and domineering, and has been aggressive again and again. Please take him down!"


    Chen Sheng was still not crazy when he was shocked and angry. He still wanted to use his strength to suppress Chu Feng through external spirits.


    Bang!


    The next moment, he flew up again, coughing up blood in his mouth and looking shocked. He was almost angry to explode his lungs, because Chu Feng was still attacking. He kicked him in the chest and heard the sound of fracture, which made him fly backwards.


    "I #@ £¤%..."


    At the moment, Chen Sheng broke out and couldn''t stand it anymore. He cursed there. He had never suffered such a big loss and was humiliated in public.


    "Well, finally don''t pretend?" Chu Feng stared at him and added, "I''m still reasoning with you."


    Then, without waiting for others to ask and criticize, he directly scolded Chen Sheng.


    "Do you think you can turn the black into white and the dead into living people by gossiping and showing off your tongue? Just now you provoked maliciously and wanted the old guy to kill me. Even, the old man took an iron chain to tie livestock to me. In this way, you humiliated and targeted me and wanted me to resist so that I could be killed by him. When you talk about this kind of behavior, you still have a sense of justice and truth. You have a great sense of achievement, don''t you? "


    Chu Feng said here, a little meal, and said, "so, your saliva splashes everywhere and tell your truth, while I add my fists and feet and tell my truth."


    "You..." Chen Sheng''s face was gloomy and almost distorted, pointing to Chu Feng.


    With a bang, Chu Feng raised his legs again and kicked out. As a result, Chen Sheng''s finger was broken with a click. He screamed, his arm trembled and staggered away.


    "You point your hand at me and humiliate me like this. I can only reason with you." Chu Feng said.


    "Enough, Chu Feng, are you too arrogant?" This time, Li Qing and Li Lin haven''t spoken yet. There is a red haired man who is over ten feet tall. He is very powerful. The light beam in his eyes flies out like a searchlight. At this time, he is sharp and pressing.


    "Actually, I don''t want to say anything more. It''s too boring. Many of you have evolved to a carefree state. You have a keen sense of God. You should feel what happened just now. I really can''t. There are cameras and surveillance over there. Go and see what''s going on. "


    Chu Feng crackled, quite direct, and then didn''t want to say more.


    A group of people in a daze, can you do this? Even the monitoring has been put forward. Here are all evolutionists. It''s really a fight between green people in the streets. After being caught, we need to see the monitoring.


    "I still think you are arrogant!" The red haired man was tall and imposing, so he approached and looked down on Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "what''s your name and which Galaxy you come from? I don''t know you. Don''t like to button hats for others just like Chen Sheng. This habit is really bad."


    Around, the local evolutionists were surprised. They felt that Chu Feng was really fearless and too casual. In the face of the free and unfettered realm, all the extraterritorial creatures looked unchanged, with the smell of questioning and warning.


    Many people have seen that not long ago, this frightening red haired man talked with Chen Sheng and the old man. Chen Sheng invited them to visit Penglai Fairy Island.


    At this time, the red haired man heard Chu Feng''s words, smiled a little coldly and said, "my temper is not small. Remember, my name is Zhu Chengkun."


    "Zhu Chengkun, what are you doing?!" The Holy Son Li Qing looked at him because he found that Zhu Chengkun was going to do it.


    Zhu Chengkun smiled and said, "nothing. Seeing that the son of heaven is extraordinary and has a strong personality, he is very in line with my appetite. I want to give him a hand."


    "Stop, don''t do it!" Someone also spoke next to the Holy Son Li Qing to stop Zhu Chengkun.


    "Well, it''s just a hand. It''s not a dead battle. It''s harmless. We all want to see the style of the chosen son on earth." Someone nearby said so, standing in Zhu Chengkun''s position.


    It was a man with a crocodile tail and broad fangs. He was like a human crocodile. His eyes were cold and quiet. It was a creature from the crocodile Dragon Star.


    At the same time, several others agreed, saying they wanted to see Chu Feng''s means.


    Li Qing and Li Lin looked at each other. They knew that even if they had reached a consensus earlier, they should not target Chu Feng at this stage, but some people refused and were hostile. They wanted to cut off his head immediately to replace the sage''s Bronze seal. Now they obviously wanted to make trouble.


    Zhu Chengkun had a strong smile on his face. He no longer looked so cold. He was very tall. He was forced to come near in a few big steps and had to "weigh" Chu Feng.


    Even without Chen Sheng, he will find Chu Feng trouble, not to mention there are ready-made excuses.


    Because he came out from the star road of Zhongnan mountain. He was the confidant of Zhu Wuque. He was ordered to kill Chu Feng, the son of God among the aborigines.


    Who is Zhu Wuque? The descendants of Yin jiuque are very fond of. They have the demeanor of Yasheng in those days. Their temperament is cold and cruel.


    The most important thing is that Yin jiuque used the power of Yasheng golden wolf to show his holiness. He contacted Zhu Wuque and told him to kill Chu Feng.


    Therefore, Zhu Chengkun has no excuse to find trouble. His heart is filled with killing intention and wants to cut off Chu Feng. He is a person in the same vein of Yin nine sparrows.


    Some living creatures outside the territory supported Zhu Chengkun to weigh Chu Feng, which naturally made Li Qing frown, disagree, and he hesitated a little.


    At this time, the local evolutionists all looked at Chu Feng. What did Chu Feng do at such a tense and critical moment?


    Qi Honglin of the pre Qin Research Institute opened his mouth and whispered, "brother Chu Feng, take a step back."


    Jiang Luo also frowned and spoke spiritually, saying, "you will suffer a great loss if you are so hard with them."


    A large group of people who knew Chu Feng, such as the young master of form and meaning Xu Qing and Princess Lin in the yuan Cixian cave, also looked at each other. Some heard and others showed different colors.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is in trouble. If he really wants to be so tough, he will probably have big trouble.


    Chu Feng smiled and said nothing. Since he dared to come to Putuo Mountain, he couldn''t shrink back. If he was afraid, he wouldn''t come!


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, these people don''t make you shrink back if you want to. They have already stared at you. In the end, they still depend on their real strength.


    It sounds good to stop fighting and avoid bloody conflict, but Chu Feng believes that some of these people must be eager to cut off his head.


    If he knew that this was the person of Yin nine sparrows, especially for him, Chu Feng wouldn''t have to think so carefully. He just went to war.


    Now he didn''t delay too long and said, "let''s do it!"¡° Well, give me a hand. How can I fight with brother Chu? " Zhu Chengkun smiled. But deep in his eyes, he was cold. He came to kill people. His powerful body was filled with frightening fog and fire, forcing Chu Feng. He was not too worried about Chu Feng activating the field of Putuo Mountain, because this purple bamboo forest had long been cleared by creatures from outside the territory¡° Bang bang! " Earth and rock splashed. Since Chu Feng had a choice, he would not be soft. In a moment, he threw out four brass pillars and blocked the place. Four Dragon locking stakes surrounded him, not to mention Zhu Chengkun, who was directly covered by the fog¡° Huh?! " Zhu Chengkun was a little angry, started quickly and killed Chu Feng in his memory. He felt close at hand and was sure to hit with one blow. However, after the four Dragon locking piles were inserted into the ground, everything changed, and he hit the air with one hand. This is not the ghost beating the wall in the past. After many times of sacrifice and refining in the Taishang Bagua furnace, the four brass pillars have been lifted two layers of mystery. At present, it is much stronger than before and is most suitable for locking people and horses. As a field researcher, although Chu Feng also stands in it, it will not cause him any trouble. He is proficient in the field symbols here. At the same time, he also has golden eyes and can see through everything. How can he be trapped in the upgraded ghost wall? A dark red spear appeared in Chu Feng''s hand, which was snatched from the man and horse of Baihua Saint son Yu Wenfeng. At that time, he grabbed several secret treasures and gained a lot. Bang! He used the dark red spear as a big stick, turned it and hit Zhu Chengkun''s face directly, beating his flesh and blood blurred and his face convulsed. Even the evolutionist in the free and unfettered environment can''t stand being suddenly slapped in the face with a metal stick, and the pain is unbearable. Bang! The next moment, he got another stick on his head. He was staggered and his skull was about to crack. He almost fell to the ground¡° The creatures in the free land really resist beating! " Chu Feng sighed that he was unaffected, moved freely, and looked really with his eyes in the field displayed by the lock dragon pile¡° How dare you! " Zhu Chengkun was very angry. He was beaten two times before and after, and pumped it on his face and skull. It was really a shame¡° Bang! " The next moment, the cold spear almost came into his mouth and made his cold hair stand up. He was so strange in this field that he disappeared and didn''t know the danger was coming¡° "Ah..." he shouted and backed up quickly. Bang! Chu Feng rotated his spear again and pulled it out of the sea behind his head. With amazing strength, a slight click came out this time, which made a crack in the skull of the back of his head. Outside, a group of people were stunned and slightly cold¡° Ah... "Zhu Chengkun shouted, regretting it. He was beaten to lie on the ground and almost fainted, which made him angry and felt extremely humiliating, but at the same time, he also had a sense of powerlessness. He failed completely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 451

    "Bang!"


    The dark red spear was used by Chu Feng as a big stick. When it was rotated again, the high-speed air exploded, hitting Zhu Chengkun on the back of his neck and pumping him away.


    The pain was unbearable, and there was a slight crack in his neck. Zhu Chengkun blackened before his eyes and almost fainted.


    He fell on the grass and the soil surged and hit a big pit.


    His hair was creepy. He fell into the field and had no power to fight back. He couldn''t even see his opponent. He was pressed and beaten, which made him angry and scared at the same time.


    Zhu Chengkun recognized one direction, ran wildly, and wanted to break out directly at one breath, because he had seen that the scope surrounded by the four brass piles thrown by Chu Feng was small and the field scope was limited.


    In the eyes of people outside, his actions are running in circles and drawing circles in this area, which is very regular.


    This is an upgraded version of ghost beating the wall, which obscures Zhu Chengkun''s divine sense and makes him mistakenly think he can break out all the way.


    While people were surprised, they also felt a chill. Chu Feng, an evolutor of the shackle realm, actually embarrassed a master of the free realm.


    Chu Feng walked forward slowly, came to the regular circular track, waited here, and then slowly wheeled with a dark red spear.


    Zhu Chengkun rushed all the way to break through the sound barrier. It seemed to people that he hit the dark red metal stick.


    With a bang, his face was in close contact with the long metal stick and twisted directly. He tossed up, fell out and screamed in mid air.


    "Ah..."


    It hurt so much that he felt like he was kicked in the face by the hoof of an ancient magic donkey and was about to rot.


    Zhu Chengkun''s killing intention is boiling in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    He was the descendant of Yin jiuque. He walked out of the star road of Zhongnan Mountain under the order of the Holy Son Zhu Wuque to kill Chu Feng. As a result, he didn''t even touch the man''s cold hair.


    "Is the creature in the free land too resistant to beating, or is his face too thick? I can get up in this way. It seems that I have to work harder. " Chu Feng said to himself.


    This kind of words are heard in other people''s ears. It''s really complicated. An evolutionist in the shackle realm is so dissatisfied with repairing an expert in the free realm.


    Zhu Chengkun vowed in his heart that once he got out of trouble, he must find a chance to tear Chu Feng in half, and let him pay ten times for the pain he had just suffered.


    At this time, he was covered in black fog, accompanied by fire, and the whole person was extremely angry.


    At the same time, he was also afraid, some afraid, because he thought that Chu Feng still had a snow-white Bracelet in his hand, which could release the sun fire essence. Now if you give him one, he will die.


    If there is no field, he is confident that he can easily avoid diamond cut, and he is ready before he takes the shot.


    Zhu Chengkun believes that the old man in Penglai was killed purely for his own sake. As an evolutionist in xiaoyaojing, if you are a little cautious, you won''t be attacked.


    But now it was his turn to face it. When the mysterious field emerged and shrouded him, he was completely hairy.


    I was confident that I could avoid it, but now I can''t avoid it.


    Other foreign arrivals have also noticed this problem. If the sun fire spirit in the snow-white Bracelet cooperates with the field, it is a kill, which is difficult to resolve.


    Zhu Chengkun gritted his teeth and was ready to be soft. Even if his heart was full of killing opportunities, he had to bow his head. As long as he was out of the field, he had plenty of opportunities to kill the aboriginal.


    However, Chu Feng then added gravity and began to shoot violently. One stick after another hit him, covering his face and beating him. He couldn''t say anything.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood. This time, the stick on his face shook his teeth off and flew out mixed with blood and water. He couldn''t speak.


    Click!


    Next, his right arm was fractured and split into three sections.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed again. The skull of his left knee was cracked and knelt down directly.


    "Stop!" He roared and bowed to the extreme.


    However, another stick was given to him, smashing his left shoulder blade and finally breaking his limbs.


    "I admit defeat and just compete. Stop it!" He shouted and bowed his head on the spot. He really couldn''t hold on.


    The sound of bone fracture came out again. His spine bone was broken and flew out. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Stop!" At this time, Li Qing, Li Lin and others spoke and stopped loudly. If it goes on like this, Zhu Chengkun must die in it.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and the wind roared, sending Zhu Chengkun out of the field where the four brass pillars were located.


    The master with crocodile tail and human body directly attacked him. He was named crocodile sea, from crocodile Dragon Star, not far from the ancestor star of Yin finch.


    "Chu Feng, do you think the world is invincible and overbearing!" Crocodile sea scolded him. He was like a humanoid crocodile with green hair and broad fangs. He sneered: "it''s just a hand. Are you going to take his life? Do you want to go to war if you don''t pay attention to us? "


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "I''ve never been soft in the face of people who want to kill me. Do you also want to come into the field and reason with me?"


    Why, fist or spear?


    Many people showed their surprise. This is really tough. He is not afraid at all in the face of experts in foreign free territory. He is too casual and natural.


    Crocodile sea went over and helped Zhu Chengkun up. He turned back and sneered. He didn''t take the move for the time being.


    Chu Feng naturally looked forward. If he didn''t want to completely turn his face with these extraterritorial creatures in the free territory, he would have killed Zhu Chengkun just now.


    After all, Li Qing, the son of God, has been saying that he wants to stop fighting. Chu Feng doesn''t want to tear his face and repay his kindness to give them face.


    At this time, many acquaintances looked complex and deeply shocked. Jiang Luoshen, Qi Honglin and others were speechless for a while. Chu Feng''s performance just now was too amazing.


    Although I have long heard that he dared to challenge a holy Son and destroy his followers in Lushan, I felt even more frightened when I witnessed it with my own eyes.


    Other local evolutionists, as well as people in yuanci Fairy Cave such as Princess Lin, are also full of ups and downs.


    Even Li Qing and Li Lin did not dare to underestimate Chu Feng and raised his danger level. All the in this area have been cleaned up, and the other party can even lay down the field.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng looked up. In fact, everyone else felt it and looked towards the coast.


    I don''t know when Chen Sheng, the young leader of the Chen family in Penglai Island, ran to the beach. At this time, he was running from a five-color ship with two old people, through the purple bamboo forest, and came close in the blink of an eye, bringing a violent wind.


    The two old men looked like water and stared at Chu Feng. They got the news that an old brother was secretly attacked by Chu Feng and burned to ashes. Their killing intention was boiling in their hearts.


    However, they restrained well. The old man in purple named Chen Pu forced down his killing intention and anger, and calmly said, "Chu Feng, we are both local evolutors. How can you do it? We came here today to have a look at you, the chosen son of heaven. I didn''t expect you to be so violent by nature. If you don''t agree, you will kill. What''s the difference between this and a fierce devil? You let us down too much. I wanted to take you into Penglai and let you accept some important inheritance on earth. Alas, we regard you as the chosen son, but you trample on our dignity and kill my old brother. It''s really painful! "


    He sighed bitterly.


    Chu Feng looked at Chen Pu, an old man in purple, then looked at Chen Sheng and said, "is this the rescue you invited to reason with me? Go straight to the field. "


    Chen Sheng''s face was green and white. He was allergic to reason. He wanted to swallow Chu Feng alive.


    Another old man, Chen Feng, opened his mouth and said, "it''s sad that you, the chosen son of heaven, let us down and act recklessly. It''s only enough to start a war with foreign Taoist friends. Do you want to be an enemy with local people? Alas, Chu Feng, you hurt us too much. We had so much hope for you. " He shook his head, looked sorry, and finally sighed: "although we are sorry and disappointed, we still want to give you a chance to change. After all, you are still young. You are allowed to make a mistake. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous. Come with us, go to Penglai and reflect on it for a while. "


    He looked like a kind old man, showing heartache.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t want to talk to them, he didn''t allow him to confuse black and white and buckle a big hat. Because people will follow blindly, if Penglai really wants to talk about it and spread it wantonly, maybe someone will believe it and completely understand him.


    He looked cold and said, "you are soft footed shrimp. You don''t dare to be hard. For native evolutionists, you have a natural sense of superiority, regard yourself as orthodox and regard us as servants. A servant dares to go on the road alone and drive the unicorn carriage to summon me. If he doesn''t follow, he will be suppressed by you. You''ve always wanted to kill me, but now you''re hypocritical and compassionate. Clearly hate me to death, but also grieve, a gesture to save me from fire and water. Is everyone so hypocritical in Penglai, which regards itself as orthodox? I''d rather see a real villain! "


    Chen Pu sighed: "young people are always so impulsive and have a bad temper. We sincerely hope you can repent and know that you have made a big mistake. Just change it. Let''s go to Penglai with us."


    Chu Feng''s face showed a wisp of green air. He felt that the two old guys were too shameless and shameless. They were too hypocritical. They wanted to take him to Penglai. They must want to dig out the secrets hidden in him. Once they were squeezed clean, they would die without a place to bury.


    "It''s rare for you to be shameless. Don''t you feel ashamed to be so shameless?" Chu Feng taunted, then looked back at Chen Sheng and said, "are these your two grandfathers or old servants? Go and adjust the monitoring of this place for them and shut them up!"


    "You want to die!" Chen Sheng hated Chu Feng. He turned to the two elders and asked, "we must take him down. After the trial, I will help him defeat his bones and ashes in person!"


    "Finally tear off your shame cloth and become angry? Come on, if you want to kill me, do it. Tell me the truth, I''m going to kill all of you today! "


    Chu Feng said later, his words were overbearing and undisguised, and said his determination to kill them.


    "You are arrogant!" Chen Feng couldn''t bear it. His face became very gloomy and pointed to Chu Feng.


    Chen Pu also looked indifferent and said in a tone of teaching: "it''s good for young people to have momentum, but it''s easy to break after a hard time. Do you think you can do whatever you want and be invincible in the world? You know, there are many things you don''t know and many things and people you need to fear. Since you are stubborn, I will take you down today and let you see how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how shallow and ignorant you are. "


    Chu Feng asked calmly, "didn''t your mother tell you when I was a child? You are so hypocritical that she vomited when she gave birth to you! "¡° Vertical son, dare to insult me! " Chen Pu was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. The murderous spirit suddenly spread out and couldn''t hide it anymore¡° Finally took off the fig leaf. " Chu Feng mocked. Around, whether local evolutionists or creatures from abroad, they were speechless when they looked at Chu Feng, but they were all creepy and regressed. They knew that the war would break out. Chen Pu and Chen Feng each offered a small flag and inserted it on the ground to directly silence the field fluctuation of this place¡° What is the field? Young people are too impulsive and lack of awe. They are easy to fall over! " Chen Feng smiled indifferently. Chen Pu also followed up to take Chu Feng. However, they are not in a hurry. At this time, Zhu Chengkun, who was badly hurt, felt the changes in this place. His eyes suddenly shot an amazing beam. He took the medicine, recovered most of his energy, and connected the broken bone¡° Count me in, let me kill him! " He said coldly and hated Chu Feng. If there was no field, he was confident that he could crush the aborigine. At this time, he turned into a body, black and red, much like a rosefinch, hanging in mid air with a raging flame. Chu Feng stared at him. The more he looked, the more he felt like the blood red fierce bird hanging outside the earth many days ago. He had doubts when he used his eyes. However, Zhu Chengkun''s body is black and red, and there are more yin finches. He is not as bright as Yin nine finches, and is transforming to Zhu finches¡° The other day, what does that fat fierce bird outside the earth have to do with you? " Chu Feng asked¡° My ancestor - Yin jiuque! " Zhu Chengkun replied, but his face is ugly. What is hypertrophy? It was clearly magnificent and frightening, with a body size of less than half the earth. He was full of pride. The Yin nine finches conquered the planet and killed countless inverse species. Later, the women, children and children among the indigenous people trembled when they saw the Yin nine finches. He and Zhu Wuque set foot on the star road together. It was along the footprints of Yin jiuque that he took the same road. He killed the rebellious species from Zhongnan mountain. He also wanted to copy the glory of his ancestors and rise here. Chu fenghan said in a voice, "the descendants of the most bloody and cruel knight in the starry sky, you don''t want to leave alive today. You''re dead!"¡° Ha ha, you bastard, take your life! " Zhu Chengkun''s murderous spirit rushed up, and his cold laughter was harsh¡° Ha ha... "The crocodile sea from the crocodile dragon planet also laughed at the speech and said," you are really crazy, the chosen son of the aborigines. "¡° You''re one, too. Get over here! " Chu Feng looked at him. At this time, some experts from the free and unfettered realm showed their killing opportunities successively. Although they didn''t move, they narrowed their eyes and filled with cold air. Because some of these people are descendants of the star knight, and some just want to take off Chu Feng''s head and change the sage''s Bronze seal. However, they have been unable to resist because of the "consensus" reached earlier. Chu Feng swept Penglai''s people and looked at Zhu Chengkun, crocodile sea and other foreign strongmen. He was very calm and said: "those who want to fight can come forward. I''ll kill one and two. I don''t mind killing here. No matter what his status, he dares to step over and wash all his blood!" I deeply realized that things will turn against each other when things turn to the extreme, and the end of darkness is light. I suddenly found that the update time suddenly became normal, so I got rid of the dark cycle. Don''t fight. There are still two chapters tonight. There will be no less chapters. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 452

    "Upright son, don''t be arrogant!" Chen Pu, an old man from Penglai, chided.


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Chengkun laughed and turned into a black and red fierce bird, with black fog and flowing flame, staring at Chu Feng.


    "Cut yourself out." Crocodile sea has thick green hair and a cold voice.


    Chu Feng''s words just now were aimed at all of them. He wanted to fight the enemies alone, making them all show a cold smile, like watching a dead man.


    In the distance, the sea is like a huge sapphire, boundless, quiet and without waves.


    Recently, on this large green grassland in the purple bamboo forest, killing opportunities emerged, and a bloody conflict was about to be staged.


    Chu Feng stood there alone, facing many strong enemies in Xiaoyao, he put away his dark red spear and replaced it with a bronze sword, very calm.


    "Taoist friends want to kill him? Please! " Chen Pu opened his mouth and looked at Zhu Chengkun, who manifested the noumenon. He was very polite and asked him to do it first.


    Zhu Chengkun flapped his wings and said, "such an inverse kind of nature doesn''t allow him to live more. However, he humiliated you too much. You''d better come first and share half of me later."


    "Well, are you sure you don''t cut him first to let him understand his shallow ignorance?" Asked Chen PU.


    "No, you come first!" Zhu Chengkun said.


    They were even modest in public and spoke wantonly.


    Chen Pu is sincere and shows kindness to Zhu Chengkun. As Chu Feng said, they are tough at home, regard themselves as orthodox, and weak at abroad.


    Zhu Chengkun wants to kill Chu Feng, but he doesn''t want to work hard. He suffered a big loss not long ago. He just wants to occupy the most favorable position and mend the knife at the critical moment.


    Chu Feng''s head is too valuable. Whoever can kill him can exchange for the sage''s Bronze seal!


    Their thoughts were different. They laughed at the same time and looked like comity to each other. They didn''t see Chu Feng in their eyes.


    In the back, crocodile sea''s eyes were cold and quiet. Although he was domineering, he would not go shopping. He chose a favorable position and wanted to cut Chu Feng''s head at the last minute.


    Finally, the people in Penglai moved, and Chen Pu and Chen Feng walked forward together.


    "You think you''re strong? In fact, it''s ridiculous. " Chen Pu looked at Chu Feng and said calmly, "when you think you can strike the sky, you just climb from a jar to a bigger well. Come on, I''ll wake you up and see how small the jar you stay in."


    The old guy has a sharp mouth and satirizes Chu Feng that he is a toad in a jar.


    Before the war, Chu Feng became more and more calm and said, "rely on the old and sell the old. You are self righteous. When you see your head flying up, you will be ashamed of your current words."


    "It''s no use talking too much. Take him!" Chen Feng moved and rushed forward like an electric light. He was an evolutionist in the realm of carefree. If he approached Chu Feng, he could kill him naturally.


    "Chi!"


    Chu wind retreated and entered the field surrounded by four brass pillars.


    "It''s too late to make use of the field!" At this time, Chen Pu also moved and quickly rushed into this area, not afraid of ambush in the field.


    Wheeze!


    In this process, two small flags inserted on the ground, like two ground dragons, cut the grass and follow them into the field.


    For a moment, the area was indeed silent. The field failed and could not trap them.


    "Broken domain flag!"


    The Holy Son Li Qing recognized the origin of the two small flags. They can''t be refined by non field experts. They are specially made to disintegrate the field.


    Generally speaking, field researchers will not easily refine and give away people, because this is the destruction and harm to their field.


    "Hehe, Chu Feng, why do you need to escape? Where''s your confidence?" Chen Pu chuckled.


    "Chi!"


    The next moment, Chu Feng, who was flying away, stopped, and around it, there were hundreds of magnets, interwoven with gorgeous patterns.


    This is what he has carefully prepared recently. He wants to lay a large field in the right place to kill the enemy.


    But now he had to use some in advance, because he didn''t expect that the two elders in Penglai had broken domain flags, which was very unusual.


    "Huh?!" Chen Feng was surprised and stopped.


    At his feet, the palm sized triangular flag shone black. The flag surface was not made of cloth. It was the same material as the flagpole. It was dark and dark.


    This is a very rare and precious material. Just a small piece can make the magnetic field of a place suddenly change and interfere with the arrangement and combination of various energies.


    At this time, the broken domain flag glows. If you want to break the ground, it is not so smooth.


    Everything has its limits. When the field is strong enough, the broken field flag will also fail. Chu Feng sacrificed thousands of magnets from the space bottle and arranged the field, which naturally reduced the effectiveness of the small flag.


    Although Chen Pu and Chen Feng were surprised at first, they soon calmed down and injected energy into the small flags on the ground, making them bright and prosperous.


    Then, the two xuanci flags moved again. Although they were unhappy, they could impact in the field and go towards the Chu wind.


    However, it can''t be close for a time. Chu Feng can avoid it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chen Pu shot. There were energy beams flying out between his palms and fingers, trying to kill Chu Feng in the distance.


    However, after all, there is a field rune, which does not completely invalidate the field here, so it is difficult for him to do anything about Chu Feng for a time.


    Outside, everyone is watching closely. While marveling at Chu Feng''s achievements in the field, local evolutionists are also in awe of Penglai. They can crack it like this.


    Some people sigh. No wonder Penglai dares to regard itself as orthodox. It is not only powerful, but also many secret treasures left over from ancient times, which gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    Chen Pu smiled lightly and said, "Chu Feng, where else can you escape? This field is like a well. We will catch you eventually, and do you dare to jump out of this well? The overseas Taoist Association will take you down immediately. "


    People see that Chu Feng''s range of activities becomes smaller. When he is approached, he will be blocked by two old people sooner or later, and the situation becomes more and more critical.


    Outside the field, Zhu Chengkun couldn''t sit still. Seeing that Chu Feng was gradually approaching the dead corner, he wanted to dive over and kill. That head was equal to the bronze seal of the sage.


    The crocodile sea is ready to move, and the opportunity is at hand.


    "Taoist friends, I''ll help you!" Finally, Zhu Chengkun couldn''t help it. Although Chen Feng and Chen Pu wanted it, they wisely stepped back and didn''t want to be besieged by twenty or thirty carefree people in this area.


    At the same time, Zhu Chengkun smiled grimly at Chu Feng and said, "it''s just an aborigine. You can exchange such goods for a sage bronze seal. You''re making a lot of money!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Chengkun stretched out his right arm and turned into black and red Yin bird wings. He was not allowed to kill Chu Feng first. The two touched and turned out a stinging energy light.


    "He is mine. I can only kill this inverse species!" Zhu Chengkun said coldly.


    Crocodile Hai grinned with snow-white teeth and said, "no, let me come. Brother Zhu has a wound and needs to be cultivated. I like killing such aborigines best. Please meet my wishes. "


    He is warning Zhu Chengkun that the injured body is not his opponent.


    The two men fought in an instant, and from time to time they tried to catch Chu Feng, trying to cut off his head first.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng is already an object with no autonomy. They all want to fight for his hand and exchange his head for nature.


    The earth''s native evolutionists saw this scene with a heavy heart.


    Chu Feng is the best of the local evolutionists, but now he has no status. It''s sad to be robbed by two descendents as goods.


    Jiang Luoshen lost his color, clenched his fist and sighed for Chu Feng.


    Even some members of the chaebol who were not in harmony with Chu Feng in the past also have a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Xu Qing, a young master of Xingyi boxing, looked at him expressionless.


    Princess Lin was also frowning when she showed her surprised face this time. She was observing Chu Feng. This time, she didn''t draw a conclusion as early as when she was in Lushan.


    Whoosh


    At this moment, more than a dozen strong people who were still looking at the appearance of the field rushed in, because they were sure that the field was fixed.


    They are all extraterritorial evolutors of the carefree realm. Their eyes are hot and rush forward to compete for the head of Chu Feng. They have no scruples anymore.


    Because Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea helped them explore the way and will successfully behead their prey, which proves that the place is safe.


    Chu Feng was forced to a corner, and there was a dragon lock pile at his feet. He looked expressionless and watched Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea compete for him.


    It was not until the dozen people rushed in that he showed a cold smile. With a strong step under his feet, a roar came out, and the ground was brilliant.


    The lock dragon stake is a strange thing. It comes from the South China Sea and has been refined by the supreme eight trigrams furnace for many times. At present, it has been lifted two layers of mystery and upgraded twice!


    At present, he only uses the first upgraded version of ghost to beat the wall here, and a layer of field is useless.


    Now, with a bang, the four directions glowed. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of Jiaoyin, and the light was great. This area suddenly burst open.


    The field can be divided into strong and weak. The mysterious dragon lock pile is shining and moving underground, which directly turns the world upside down. In an instant, all four broken flags on the ground cracked, and then the flag surface broke.


    In an instant, the blood was blooming here. Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He cut Zhu Chengkun with a bronze and directly let one of his arms fly.


    "Ah..." Zhu Chengkun screamed, because he was stuck in the mud and it was difficult to earn. This was the beginning of the mystery of locking the Dragon stake.


    Poof poof!


    The next moment, Chu Feng even waved three swords, which was blocked by Zhu Chengkun with his arms and legs, which also meant that all his limbs fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng waved his left fist and hit him directly through his abdomen. At the same time, the bronze sword in his right hand cut off the tail of the crocodile sea, and the blood bloomed.


    Bang bang!


    Just counting fists, Zhu Chengkun''s voice was weak from screaming. He was blown up by Chu Feng''s fist, his body was torn apart, and his head fell to the ground.


    "I really think you have rough skin and thick flesh. I can''t move. Earlier, I just didn''t want to tear my face and give Li Qing face. However, since you are the descendant of Yin jiuque and want to kill me, why do you keep your life? " Chu Feng cracked Zhu Chengkun with just a few fists, leaving only one head, struggling to death there. At the same time, Chu Feng''s bronze sword was not idle. When he spoke, he had cut off the limbs of crocodile sea, making him cry more than ever. Bang! Then he rushed forward, kicked his feet fiercely, and cracked the ferocious humanoid crocodile. Then he kicked it to pieces, leaving only one head rolling on the ground and looking at him in horror. More than a dozen extraterritorial creatures who broke into the field were cold and trembled. Not far away, Chen Pu and Chen Feng are numb. Chen Feng has taken out something and is desperately urging him to send out a black light to cover himself. Chu Feng was frightened and rushed forward. When he waved, the ground rumbled and exploded. A dragon lock pile emerged. He picked it up and smashed it forward desperately. Because he had guessed what it was. The two old guys in Penglai were too cruel and well prepared. They really came to kill him. If they could not be stopped, they would be in great trouble. The heel of the lock dragon stake was thicker than the pillar. It was used as a weapon by Chu Feng. It was very terrible. The black light shook and almost burst. With a bang, Chen Pu was finally shocked out of the black light range. He suddenly turned white, his lips were shaking, and said in a trembling voice, "Chu Feng, have something to say." Poof! Chu Feng waved a sword, directly cut off his head, lifted his head and went backward. Chen Pu lost his body, his head was still shaking and struggling, and issued a spiritual wail, with incomparable anger, resentment and hatred¡° Shut up! " Chu Feng slapped the head in the face in the process of rapid regression, and immediately made him quiet. In the twinkling of an eye, he collected three heads, and the situation reversed. Nearby, everyone was shocked! For Chen Pu, Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea, it''s too painful. Only the head is surviving. It''s really heaven and hell. In fact, the same is true of other people who break into the field. They are all creepy! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 453

    For a moment, a group of people wanted to hunt Chu Feng. In a moment, the grass was stained with blood, and a dozen strong people couldn''t get out of the mud.


    Even Chen Pu was led by Chu Feng''s sword. It''s amazing how quickly the situation reversed!


    However, at this time, Chu Feng was retreating. For example, he was decisive when he attacked. He raised his speed to the limit and wanted to stay away from this area.


    Boom!


    At the same time, earth rock surged. He was using field means to pull several dragon locking piles and wanted to take them away together.


    The earth''s native evolutionists were all stunned. How did Chu Feng turn around and leave without attacking?


    In the field, a mass of black light bloomed and spread, surging in all directions, covering the field previously arranged by Chu Feng.


    It was not until then that people realized why Chu Feng was so decisive. At first, the black light was slow, and then the momentum was amazing, such as the mountain flood breaking the dike, which was unstoppable.


    In an instant, the area was covered by black light.


    Chu Feng tried his best to bring out only two dragon locking posts and three bun heads.


    The Holy Son Li Qing''s pupils contracted, stared at the diffuse black light in the field, showed his surprised face, and sighed: "Zhenyu seal, there is such a thing!"


    Saint Lilin was also moved and stared at the venue.


    Chen Feng has a stone seal in his hand, which is black and full of cracks. It is shining and covering the area.


    Click!


    With the dark light completely covering the field laid by Chu Feng, there is another crack on the stone seal, which looks like it will fall apart at any time. This is an antique.


    This is the reason why Chu Feng retreated. He recognized at a glance that it was a town seal, which was similar to some records in the classics of the lunar field.


    As the name suggests, this seal can suppress the field.


    The town seal is usually made by famous players in the field. It is very difficult to refine. It has high requirements for materials. It must be a treasure of heaven and earth, and the field symbols engraved inside are dense, complex and mysterious.


    Many field masters can''t make a town seal with their whole life.


    Chen Feng is distressed. This stone seal is an ancient object of Penglai. It was hit by a strange treasure in ancient times and almost destroyed. The cracks on it are intertwined. Since then, there will be one more crack on it every time it is used. According to their evaluation, it can be used three or four times at most.


    Today, Chen Feng can''t help but feel heartache when he directly consumes it again? This is a rarer and more precious ancient artifact than the broken region flag.


    Of course, his heartache was also his brother Chen Pu, who was beheaded by Chu Feng and grabbed his head, which made his eyes red.


    "Chu Feng, let Chen Pu come back!" He tried to slow down his voice.


    Living creatures in the realm of carefree can live for a short time after being beheaded. If they are treated in time and the head is connected with the body, they can naturally live.


    Chu Feng stared at the black stone print in his hand, his eyes were hot, and he really wanted to take it from the enemy.


    Zhenyu seal is extremely precious and can suppress the field. It is the bane of many field researchers.


    Of course, if the field is strong enough, holding the town seal is useless. Everything is relative.


    Moreover, the town area is printed with timeliness, which requires "cooling" for several days.


    Otherwise, it will disintegrate, mainly because the internal runes are too complicated and complicated. Once it runs, it will consume a lot of lithographic materials, and the continuous operation will break the lithography.


    Chu Feng thought that this town seal was not simple. If it didn''t crack, it would be a "heavy weapon", far better than all kinds of weapons and secret treasures.


    If he can get it, he can go into some secret places in famous mountains and rivers and pick sacred fruits.


    The place he most wants to go is the place of Fengchan. There are flat peaches and grass returning pills on the altar. If he holds the Zhenyu seal and his field means, he may be able to climb the altar and take away those rare offerings!


    At that time, he can evolve madly!


    "Return me the Dragon lock stake!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and asked Chen Feng for it.


    In the end, two dragon lock posts were left inside by the black light emitted by the town seal, and they couldn''t be brought out.


    At this time, more than a dozen strong men who had been trapped in the mire earlier recovered and could take action. They were not affected in the dark light. They all showed coldness and stared at Chu Feng.


    The next moment, they all rushed out and killed Chu Feng.


    Wheeze!


    The two dragon locking piles brought out by Chu Feng were buried underground, and he offered up the previously carved magnets in the space bottle, dense and shining here.


    In an instant, the dozen people stopped and didn''t dare to move. As a lesson from the past, the heads of Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea were still in his hands.


    "Chu Feng, let go of my brother." Chen Feng spoke again.


    Then, he whispered to the dozen people: "he lacks two dragon locking piles, and his field is broken. It''s not enough to be afraid. One impact is enough to disintegrate and kill him in an instant."


    Sure enough, a dozen people showed different colors and approached together.


    Chu Feng looked cold and said, "stop, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then, holding Chen Pu''s head, he drew more than a dozen big mouths in one breath. The sound was crisp and shocking, and the whole head was almost rotten.


    "You..." Chen Pu was dizzy. He lost his body below his neck and was very weak. He was humiliated by a big slap in the face.


    He wanted to go crazy and use his mental power to attack, but he didn''t know why. As long as he was close to Chu Feng, his spirit was suppressed like rootless duckweed.


    Finally, he was thrilled and found that the reason was the cassock wrapped in Chu Feng''s clothes.


    "Still want to attack me?" Chu Feng looked down at him and said, "you once thought you were right and pointed out the country. Forget what I said to you? What you said to me when you saw your head fall to the ground was ridiculous. "


    "Don''t you stop?" Chu Fenghuo looked up and saw that more than a dozen people were still approaching.


    Then, with a bang, he kicked Chen Pu''s head out and split it in the air that day.


    "Ah, it hurts me!" Chen Feng shouted. His eyes were about to crack. He encouraged more than a dozen people to approach and force and attack Chu Feng. As a result, Chu Feng was too decisive and kicked his brother to death.


    "Don''t stop?" Chu Feng picked up the heads of Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea and looked at the dozen experts in the free realm.


    "No!" Zhu Chengkun was very weak, but he was still wailing. Please stop those people.


    Crocodile sea almost collapsed. He really didn''t want to die. He was also opening his mouth. Please be sure to step back.


    "Chu Feng, stop, otherwise you will come to no good end."


    The dozen people stopped, but a man in black threatened to let him put down Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng did not say a word, but made up a sword for Zhu Chengkun''s head, resulting in the destruction of his form and spirit.


    "You... How dare you!" The man in black was transformed by a black tiger. At this time, he became angry. If it was spread, the people in the same vein of Yin birds might blame him. It was because of his persecution that Zhu Chengkun died miserably.


    "Poof!"


    After hearing the black tiger''s reprimand again, Chu Feng cut out the crocodile sea with a sword, which was quite decisive.


    The black tiger''s face was green. He couldn''t bear the pot. The experts of the two families were killed by Chu Feng because of his drinking and scolding.


    "This... Is none of my business!" He said to the people around him.


    "Because you forced me, I had to kill." Chu Feng said without salt.


    The black tiger''s cold hair blew up. He must not carry this black pot and shouted, "I will kill you, everyone. We will work together to disintegrate his incomplete field."


    At this time, Chen Feng left the town seal and asked Chen Sheng to guard there. He walked out of the dark light zone himself. His face was ferocious and almost distorted. He said in a cold voice, "Chu Feng, I''ll frustrate you!"


    At this time, more than a dozen people all moved and approached together to break through the field without too many threats here.


    Li Qing wanted to stop it, but at this time, he was stunned to find that the saint Li Lin was also moving, her eyes twinkled, and wanted to hunt Chu Feng.


    "He''s going to be killed after all. It''s better to leave his head to me to change the sage''s bronze medal." This is Li Lin''s words. She is also close to that area.


    Finally, only Li Qing and the six stayed where they were and looked at each other. After all, they didn''t stop or follow.


    In the distance, the earth''s ontological evolutors felt that Chu Feng was under too much pressure and disordered his discretion. It was better not to kill Chen Pu, Zhu Chengkun and crocodile sea completely and stay as hostages.


    In their view, Chu Feng was in a desperate situation.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen people attacked together and broke the field. Many magnets were blown to pieces, that is, two dragon locking piles flew out.


    "Chu Feng, you evil beast, give me your life!" Chen Feng shouted angrily, "you really treat me like nothing!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirit, scanning everyone.


    Some people looked contemptuous and scolded him directly.


    "It seems that you are the only people. If no one comes forward, I won''t wait." Chu Feng said to himself


    "Boy, you don''t know heaven and earth. Without the field, I can kill you with a slap!" The black tiger roared, jumped forward and shot directly.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were full of light beams, cold and incomparable, stared at him directly, and then met him.


    "Oh, you have seed. How dare you fight me!" Black tiger felt challenged because Chu Feng didn''t use the field to fight with his flesh directly.


    Boom!


    The two men collided with each other. Their boxing style was mighty and their tiger claws were sharp. Unexpectedly, they hit hard one after another.


    Poof!


    Almost instantly, the black tiger screamed. He was beaten and burst open. Chu Feng blew him up with his fist!


    The black tiger was in a daze until he died. He looked like a ghost!


    Wheeze!


    The red glow was shining. It was the woman named Hongling who shot. She originally wanted to stop the black tiger. She didn''t want him to kill Chu Feng. She wanted to rob the head, but she saw the black tiger die miserably. Her palm immediately patted Chu Feng.


    Bang Bang


    After several collisions, Chu Feng showed his ox devil fist. He was extremely violent and killed the woman named Hongling. Her eyebrows were pierced by ox horns. In fact, it was a fist hole¡° An aborigine... "The earth demon bear who was talking directly shut up and looked stunned. In such a moment, both black tiger and red Ling died and were killed? In an instant, Chu Feng found him and flew in the air, like a dragon flying in the air, waving Jiao magic fist and killing him with spiral strength. The two fought fiercely, but after ten moves, the powerful earth magic bear was torn in half by Chu Feng''s Jiao magic fist with spiral strength, and blood splashed everywhere! What happened? Everyone was shocked. Is it against heaven to kill the creatures in the free and unfettered realm in the shackle realm? Moreover, this is not relying on the field, nor on the secret treasure, but unarmed killing¡° Chu Feng, what kind of thing do you dare to be the enemy of Penglai orthodoxy? I''m going to cut you thousands of times... "Chen Feng''s face is twisted and ferocious. At first he was still cursing, but his voice was weak until he was silent. The three experts in Xiaoyao territory fell down in an instant. It''s so strange that they all happened in an instant, which made him hair. At this time, Chu Feng just stared at him and rushed over directly to kill him¡° It was the cassock on his body that caused it. Unexpectedly, it was a secret treasure of Buddhism, containing the field of equality of all living beings. " At this time, Saint Lilin came and came near to tell the truth. All the experts in xiaoyaojing were stunned after hearing the speech, and then woke up and showed surprise. All beings are equal. This field is unique to the Buddha family. It is very strange. Within its scope of action, it can suppress people from two different realms to the same level. It''s impossible for a great master of the Buddha family to use this cassock in the field. It will bring him bad luck. It''s usually used for his disciples. At this time, Chu Feng met Chen Feng and had already shot. He was decisive and domineering. When the fist wind roared, a black mang cow was emerging. It was a vision. It stepped on the starry sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chen Feng suppressed by Chu Feng has no temper. His heavy fist makes Chen Feng cough up blood and his body is full of cracks. Chu Feng''s performance is too scary in the battle at the same level¡° Penglai orthodoxy? But so! " Only five moves. Chu Feng beat Chen Feng''s arm into a blood mist, and then pulled his hands violently. Chen Feng screamed and tore off half of his body. In the same realm, he is too far away! In the rear, Li Qing''s pupils contracted and said to himself, "even on those famous planets, he is also a saint and son!" In this area, the earth''s local evolutionists saw it really and were all shocked. Then they felt that Chu Feng could kill so many experts in xiaoyaojing?! At this time, someone wanted to escape, but Chu Feng suddenly shook the cassock, and the bright red light shrouded here. A cassock zoomed in like a red ocean, holding everyone''s retreat¡° Since you want to kill me, have a good fight! " Chu fenghan said, looking down on everyone like a great devil! Do you have monthly tickets? Please support the holy ruins. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 454

    When the hunter was happy and ready to kill the prey in the pit, he suddenly found that it was a prehistoric beast, leaping up with a tragic evil spirit. We can imagine his mood.


    Now more than a dozen foreign evolutionists in the free realm are in this mood. They were still competing for Chu Feng''s head just now. They all wanted to be the first to cut off his head. How could they expect that he turned into a great demon king in a moment!


    Too sudden!


    This kind of accident exceeded everyone''s expectation and stunned a group of people who took action. Up to now, they still feel incredible. The bodies of black tiger, earth magic bear and Hongling around them are fragmented and stained with blood, which proves what just happened and makes them scared.


    The cassock is bright red and overwhelming. When it shakes, it looks like a sea of blood undulating, imprisoning everyone on it and can''t go away.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Feng howled. He was the only one who shot just now. He was torn off half of his body and rolled on the red cassock. His blood was scarlet, but he didn''t dye the cassock.


    It''s more painful for him to live like this than to die. First, the physical pain is unbearable, and second, the mental torture nearly broke him. The shackle kid he looked down and threatened to frustrate his bones and ashes not only killed his brother Chen Pu, but also abandoned him.


    At this time, Chu was as calm as a rock and didn''t move. Standing on the cassock, his eyes looked at these people like cold electricity, which made a group of "hunters" lose their hair and directly got a layer of goose bumps.


    Too murderous!


    Although he did not move, this dangerous posture and breath directly impacted the hearts of a group of people.


    "The field cassock made by the Buddha family limits our strength. We have to break out. He can''t be aggressive!" Someone spoke and joined hands with everyone.


    Now the situation is very bad for them. They are trapped in this cassock and stared at by an Aboriginal like a demon king. Everyone is in danger.


    This is ridiculous. They are all evolutors of the free range, but now they are so passive and are extremely afraid of their original prey.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng took the initiative to attack such a group of people!


    In the view of the earth''s local evolutionists, this is crazy. The shackle realm attacks the enemies of the Xiaoyao realm!


    The giant roared ten feet high, and the Yellow air gushed from his pores. His energy soared. He smashed Chu Feng with his fist as big as a millstone.


    This void trembles. Breaking through the sound barrier is too simple for creatures at this level. With such a big fist, it''s really scary.


    The sound of air explosion came out, and the white mist rushed up, like a fairy fog, exploded here and flew to the four directions.


    This is actually a very normal physical phenomenon, but in ancient times, ordinary people did not understand it and regarded this white air flow as fairy fog.


    Thus, there are various legends such as immortals.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t escape. His body glowed like gold made by the glass God. He rushed straight and ran the big thunder breathing method. His body was like thunder, his fist turned into light gold, and his brute force soared.


    In particular, he is now standing on the cassock and running this breathing method is a perfect match. Both his mental and physical state have climbed to the peak.


    With a bang, the two fists collided with each other. They were completely unequal in size, but in the end, the giant groaned, twisted his face and staggered backward.


    Because his fist was broken by the hit finger and blood flowed like a flood. Chu Feng''s fist was too overbearing. As soon as the big thunder breathing method came out, he blessed his body, just like the golden body.


    "Kill him together!" A young Terran evolutionist with fair complexion and evil eyes shouted that although he was a Terran, he came from a planet outside the territory and had no sense of identity with the people on earth. He asked everyone to besiege Chu Feng.


    "Yes, this is not the time to rely on yourself. Throw aside all face and quickly join hands to kill him!" A woman in white responded.


    This is also a human race, from other life planets. She has extraordinary temperament, beautiful face, clear and refined. She is also calling on everyone to kill Chu Feng together.


    "I hate you most!" Chu fenghan said that if he entered a backward planet outside the territory to find opportunities, it would never be so when he met his peers.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s whole body was spraying golden light, and the breathing method of big thunder was stirring. Not only the golden mist between his mouth and nose was filled, but also his whole body. His pores relaxed and seemed to condense into one with heaven and earth.


    He first stared at the man and rushed straight. There were no fancy moves. He just raised his fist and hit it. Every hit resonated with the void, and the air exploded!


    The young man with evil eyes could not bear the heavy punch. Even if he tried his best to stop it with his palm, his hands were broken and bloody.


    Bang Bang


    Then, his arms convulsed, and his arms were burst by Chu Feng''s fist in an instant. The whole person roared in pain. His original white face was even whiter without any blood color.


    Then, he was punched into his chest by Chu Feng, and the big thunder breathing broke out. Chu Feng''s fist was dazzling, like a sun blooming.


    With a bang, the man not only split his body, but also cracked his head and died on the spot.


    He was too unwilling. He used to be an expert in xiaoyaojing, but he couldn''t give full play to his strength here. He was beaten by an aborigine and his body disintegrated.


    "And you!" When Chu Feng was under siege, he was like a fierce human beast out of the gate. Huo turned around, stared at the woman in white, and recognized her and killed her alone.


    The fist light was dazzling. Chu Feng fought against the enemies and pursued the woman here under great pressure. It was like a human lightning flying, fast and frightening.


    Next, after catching up with the woman, he fired six punches in succession, like lightning punches, intertwined together, blazing and brilliant, with an extremely terrible breath.


    With a bang, the woman disintegrated and made a sad and resentful cry. At the last moment, she suffered pain and fear and was killed in public.


    Chen Feng stopped wailing directly. His frightened face turned white and hid in a corner of the cassock.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is like the cub of the demon tiger killed by the leader of Taigu. He is born with towering evil spirit and wants to kill all directions.


    He regretted that Penglai lost too much today. He really shouldn''t listen to Chen Sheng''s advice and come here to "stir up trouble". It''s just looking for death.


    "Kill!"


    These people outside the territory have no choice. Trapped here, they have already seen Chu Feng''s killing intention and never want to let them go. Now they have to fight to break through.


    Chu Feng also encountered some problems when he attacked. For example, a black snake with long wings. The cold breath actually contained the power of the Taiyin. Although it was not very strong, or even thin, it caught him off guard and suffered losses. One arm was almost frozen, and the blood coagulated in a short moment. As a result, others caught the opportunity, and their palms, fists and claws fell on him, Let his mouth bleed and fly out.


    Chu Feng stared at it and took care of it. He dropped the scales of the winged Black flying snake and almost broke it in two.


    "It''s you. It contains the power of the Taiyin. Keep it as food!"


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng offered a bundle of spirit rope. He didn''t pursue and kill any more. He directly used the secret treasure to deal with the snake.


    The scene was strange. A light golden straw rope flew out, chasing like a big snake, entangled with the black flying snake, and finally tied it firmly.


    The flying snake was so angry that it couldn''t get rid of it and was caught alive.


    Bang!


    A silver tortoise came and hit Chu Feng on the back. It was unavoidable because there were experts around and besieged together.


    The Silver Turtle succeeded. Chu Feng stumbled and his bones were ringing. Fortunately, when the big thunder breathing method operated, it made him like a golden body. Originally, he was much stronger than others, and it was difficult to shake.


    Chu Feng was only slightly injured and didn''t hurt the root. He coughed up some blood slightly and jumped up again to fight with them.


    "When marching into the free territory, according to my previous experience, most of them will be hungry to madness. Prepare some ingredients in advance, including you!" Chu Feng stared at the Silver Turtle.


    The Silver Turtle is too hard. It is the only creature that has not been hurt by Chu Feng at present, and hit him several times, but hurt him.


    Now he is focused by Chu Feng, and Silver Turtle suddenly feels dangerous.


    Chu Feng pinches the fist seal, combines Jiao magic fist and ox magic fist in one furnace, and runs the big thunder breathing method at the same time. The fist light is frightening. If the magma is gushing, the energy is boiling.


    Bang Bang


    He stared at a place where the Silver Turtle kept bombarding, and finally cracked the turtle shell there. If it goes on like this, it must be broken.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Feng used a five-color net to bind the Silver Turtle, shrouded it in it and captured it alive.


    The silver tortoise feels oppressed. It is very dangerous for creatures outside the territory to cross the border. In order to protect himself, the secret treasures he carries are almost destroyed. Now there are no weapons available.


    Next, Chu Feng glanced at the crowd. It was obvious that he would not be caught alive and was about to kill.


    "Since it''s not the right food, die!"


    When Chu Feng said these words, a group of people were livid. What did they think of them?


    Boom!


    The war became more and more fierce. They attacked Chu Feng together.


    Poof!


    A mountain rat spirit bigger than an elephant was blown up in mid air by Chu Feng''s fist, and all the sharp rat teeth flew away.


    A crystal man, holding a crystal mirror, was able to catch the fire of the sun. He almost hurt the Chu wind and made the flames soar here, containing part of the sun fire essence.


    When!


    The bell sounded long, and Chu Feng appeared a big bell outside to prevent the sun from eroding, and his defense soared.


    This is the embodiment of the twelve true forms of form and meaning, and integrates the ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist. At the same time, the big thunder breathing method is operated, and the Chu wind suddenly becomes more and more terrible.


    Click!


    Finally, the crystal man was killed by Chu Feng and was directly split by the big clock outside him.


    In the distance, Chen Sheng was responsible for taking care of the town seal. At the same time, he was watching the war here. His face was white and there was no blood.


    There were scarlet spots on the cassock, and people kept lying on the corpse, making him cool from head to foot. When he saw that Chen Feng was torn and lived there, he didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he turned and ran away. However, on the side of the cassock, Chu Feng has been paying attention to the situation around him. He threw a dark red spear in an instant, and the sound explosion was deafening. Poof! Chen Sheng was directly nailed to the ground by a dark red spear. His body exploded and blood splashed on the grass. He screamed and fainted. It was difficult to escape. On the cassock, the battle became more and more fierce. Roar! The giant ten feet tall changed and his pores spewed blood, but his body surface became golden. His strength improved a lot. He turned into a golden giant! With such a huge body and such a powerful fist seal, Xiang chufeng went all out to kill him. He was burning real blood, manifesting his ancestral blood and fighting to the death. Sure enough, after his strength soared, he could fight with Chu Feng, who was hanging an energy clock outside his body. The bell is ringing and the energy is gushing. The gold giant has infinite power and terrible strength. Unfortunately, his ancestral blood is limited and can''t last. Moreover, when he could continue the fierce battle, before he ran out of gold and blood, he had shown his defeat. He fought hundreds of times. In the process of fierce collision, Chu Feng hit his huge body and flew out, covered with blood, and there were terrible fist holes in his chest. The energy exploded there and destroyed his pale gold heart. The gold giant was completely depressed, and the fierce light in his eyes was dim. Bang! Finally, he was kicked on the head by Chu Feng and died. It can be said that the fight here is fast and fierce, but also cold-blooded and cruel. The fight between life and death is like this. Whoever dares to show mercy may die. In a flash, there was a bloody battle. The vast cassock was stained with blood, and the body was horizontal. There were few people left. The buzzing sound was deafening. A flying locust flapped its wings, a human body and a grasshopper''s head sent out a sword light around the Chu wind. It was fast, but it couldn''t break through the energy clock at all. Boom! Chu Feng''s kidney qi surged in his body, and the energy rushed up and intertwined into light wings. He rushed up into the sky and hit the locust with a fist¡° Prince locust will not let you go! " The grasshopper screamed reluctantly, but it couldn''t change anything. He died miserably on the spot. Next, Chu Feng swept the group of enemies, and all the remaining people were killed by him. Chen Feng, who was only half of his body, was also trampled to death by him. At the foot of Putuo Mountain, in the purple bamboo forest, everyone is stupid, especially the earth''s native evolutionists. They all tremble and feel their blood. This is really an unparalleled devil! Chu Feng''s impact on them was so strong that he killed the enemies in Xiaoyao with shackle territory, just like a lion breaking into the sheep and sweeping everyone! The Holy Son Li Qing and the people around him looked dignified. They were evaluating Chu Feng''s real strength. In the first battle at the same level, he destroyed the withered and decadent and destroyed everyone. It was terrible. In Li Qing''s opinion, the Taoists from small planets generally don''t have such combat power. Chu Feng is comparable to the saints and sons on the brilliant planet¡° Does he master the extraordinary breath method? " Li Qing is suspicious¡° Huh? " Chu Feng showed a different color and said, "come out!" He felt that there was another person on the back of the cassock, the saint Li Lin, who was arranging something, but Chu Feng didn''t care at all¡° Perhaps the wish can be initially achieved, and today we may be able to hunt a real saint! " Chu Feng stared at the other side of the cassock. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    On the other side of the cassock, Saint Li Lin placed six gray stones in a regular way. They were connected like a six pointed star and were directly adsorbed on the blood red cassock.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly. Does this beautiful woman know the field?


    The six gray stones all have strong magnetism, and the magnetic field value is ridiculously high. He feels unusual. After careful exploration, Chu Feng''s heart jumps. This is not an ordinary thing.


    This is xuanci, which can be boiled and refined into artifacts needed by field researchers, such as broken field flag. Xuanci is an excellent material, which is countless times more precious than magnetic crystal.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were golden. Through the cassock, two beams rushed past and stared at the six gray black magnets. His heart was cold. There were field runes in the stones.


    At this moment, he did not observe those things that easily made him grow needle eyes, but concentrated on preparing for war.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng immediately attacked and shook the cassock to shake it violently, trying to get rid of the six black magnets.


    He has understood that the six black magnets are some kind of integrated module with dense runes, which is not as good as the four Dragon locking piles, but the six stones can also form a very powerful field.


    Li Lin wanted to imprison his cassock. Without saying anything, she had already laid a cruel hand.


    At the same time of the Chu wind, Li Lin felt that there was something in her hand, yellow and simple, and came directly to the cassock.


    That is a weapon belonging to the Buddha family - pestle!


    "Little Niang PI!" Chu Feng''s complexion has changed. She was not serious at first, but now she is very serious. Saint Li Lin wants to imprison the cassock and then try to seize it.


    Use the Buddha''s precious pestle to deal with the cassock, assisted by six black magnets. If she succeeds, Chu Feng will be in great trouble.


    "Boom!"


    The cassock danced and flew up in an instant, like a bright red ocean undulating, and then the waves hit the sky.


    Li Lin is very calm. Even if Chu Feng just killed a group of free and unfettered evolutionists here like a great devil, she is not afraid.


    Because she knew that what the other party relied on was only this cassock. Once it was paralyzed and the so-called shackles hit the free territory, it could not be established at all.


    Bang Bang


    The Yellow pestle in her hand glows and constantly blows on the cassock. It resonates with it. She wants to win the treasure!


    When!


    The big clock is long, Chu Feng shakes the cassock, and he rushes over. There is a big clock on his head, engraved with various animal pictures in the twelve true shapes, as well as Jiao and Taigu mangniu, and emits fog. It is amazing.


    The cassock was stuck by six black magnets, but it was still playing part of the field ability, and the red light shrouded Li Lin.


    The field of equality of all living beings is very strange, but it doesn''t play the whole skill, because it is stuck by six black magnets, which has a great impact. The cassock field is unstable!


    Moreover, Li Lin still has a Buddhist treasure pestle in her hand, which may seriously threaten Chu Feng.


    Obviously, Chu Feng is aware of the danger.


    When the dragon''s chant sounded, Chu Feng used field means to rush up two brass pillars underground. It was the Dragon lock pile that flew into the cassock room and directly suppressed the six black magnets.


    Although they haven''t collided directly, they may encounter danger. The field is stirring, and no one dares to be careless.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder sounded, and the red cassock burst into light. The sound was deafening.


    It can be seen that the golden lines on the cassock are like resurrection, stirring and shaking, intertwined to form a dazzling light curtain.


    The six black magnets also shine, no longer gray, trying to make the cassock quiet.


    Li Lin holds a treasure pestle and no longer aims at the cassock, but directly blows at Chu Feng, because she has broken away from the red light and kept the energy of carefree level!


    Fortunately, the lock dragon stake came in time. Although there were only two, it still stopped her!


    ¡­¡­


    People''s hearts throbbed. Chu Feng killed all the enemies and just reversed her situation. As a result, Saint Li Lin suddenly shot and made him in trouble again.


    Among the earth''s native evolutionists, Xu Qing, a young master of Xingyi boxing, was in a complex mood. He clenched his fist and loosened it for a while, staring at Chu Feng.


    He practiced boxing to produce magical powers. His understanding of Xingyi boxing is rarely comparable to that of Xingyi boxing. When he saw the big clock, he knew that it was transformed by the twelve true forms of Xingyi boxing.


    Xu Qing suddenly realized that Chu Feng was the one who had laid a black hand on him. He knocked him unconscious, took away the real solution of form and meaning, and threw him in the trash can.


    It''s outrageous. Who can bear it!


    If not for fear of Chu Feng''s strength, he has rushed up now. He must not let go of the man who knocked on him. It''s too shameful and hateful.


    "You are the demon king of Chu. What do you mean to do behind his back? Hit me on the back of the head with a weapon! " This is Xu Qing''s heart language. Now he almost yelled out.


    He has always been quiet and cautious, but now he is restless.


    Bang!


    At this time, changes took place in the field. The six black magnets were removed by Chu Feng. The cassock was full of red light and completely liberated.


    Saint Lilin''s face changed slightly. She used her pestle to get rid of the red light, left the battlefield, rushed to the distance and stood on the green grass.


    Chu Feng pursued and collected the six black magnets. At the same time, the cassock shrank and wrapped around himself. It was filled with red light. This kind of defense is the most reliable.


    At the same time, there are golden lines flying out of the cassock, such as silk and thread, which are connected with the saint Li Lin, like winding around him.


    It was not a real object, but a golden beam of light that flew out, and had curled around Li Lin''s slender waist, almost bound.


    Li Lin urged the pestle to cut off the golden beam, but failed. It was God''s magneto-optical light. It kept cutting it, but it couldn''t hurt her. It was entangled and made it difficult for her to get rid of it.


    They were surprised that the two men were connected through a cassock.


    "Let go!" Li Lin spoke.


    Although she looked calm, there was a flash of God in the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to get rid of it immediately. She was the saint of a planet. What would it look like to be entangled with people like this.


    "If you put your hand on it, you may initially achieve your wish today to catch a saint and serve as a maid." Chu Feng goes forward and wants to use the cassock field to realize the equality of all living beings. He fights with her and takes it.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that. Did you hear that wrong? The great demon king of Chu wants to rob the saint as a maid?!


    "Bang!" When Li Lin attacked, her beautiful body radiated holy and soft brilliance. She used her secret method, waved a pestle and killed Chu Feng.


    However, when they were close, the field of equality of all sentient beings was opened again, and she could not kill Chu Feng.


    Bang bang!


    After several collisions, the two separated and were connected by a golden beam.


    "How about ending today?" Li Lin opened her mouth and didn''t want to entangle with him. For a saint, it was a big step back.


    "You attacked me first. Don''t look at things now. You want to leave. There''s nothing so cheap!" Chu Feng refused to let go.


    "Although your cassock contains the field of equality of all living beings, it has a certain timeliness. Are you sure you want to continue? You understand the consequences when you "cool down." Li Lin exposed it in public.


    In the distance, several people next to the Holy Son Li Qing suddenly showed a different color. Once so, it is definitely a rare opportunity. They believe that Chu Feng can''t have other backhands.


    However, Li Qing is still very calm and has no intention of shooting.


    "It''s enough to take you before the field cools down." Chu Feng said.


    "If it''s a super large field like universal beings, I''ll admit defeat. If it''s an aggressive field like zhangliu Jinshen, I''ll admit defeat. You want to arrest me with a flawed equal field of all beings. You''re a little too conceited."


    Li Lin was still calm, with her snow-white and crystal complexion and a trace of coldness on her beautiful face. The aboriginal opposite threatened to capture her alive as a maid. For a saint, it was both contempt and flirtation.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s see if I can catch you before the field cools down, or if you can laugh to the end!" Chu Feng attacked, entangled and attacked according to the connection between the two golden beams.


    Bang Bang


    Li Lin felt that the war was very uncomfortable. Her strength was reduced. She almost encountered a crisis. She had to take off several times to avoid it.


    At this time, Chen Sheng, nailed there by a dark red spear on the ground, woke up, covered with blood and extremely weak. He just saw Chu Feng chasing the saint Li Lin and opened his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and spit out a Geng gold sword Qi kept in his lungs. He cut off his head and took back the spear with mental strength.


    Then, he gave up Li Lin temporarily and began to make continuous moves around the black light in the field, offering up pieces of magnets.


    There is a town seal in the dark light, which makes Chu Feng feel hot. He feels that it is the greatest harvest of his trip to Putuo Mountain. If he gets it, he will have a chance to climb the altar of Fengchan, perhaps a great fortune!


    He didn''t dare to break into the dark light directly, because he is now using the field of equality of all living beings. He is afraid of being suppressed after entering, so he can only let it cool outside first.


    Li Lin took advantage of this opportunity to escape. As a result, she found that the golden beam body could not keep away from Chu Feng.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, the dark light was dim, and the town seal "cooled" and turned into a black stone seal, which was silent.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng took it directly into the space bottle. It was so important that he was very excited, more excited than picking a basket of strange fruits.


    You know, once you climb Mount Tai altar, there are flat peaches and grass returning pills, which are of unimaginable value!


    With his current field attainments and the town seal, he is likely to succeed!


    Then he put away the other two dragon locking posts.


    "Brother Chu, let''s stop here." The Holy Son Li Qing suddenly spoke.


    "Son Li Qing, I appreciate your kindness today." Chu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. Today, Li Qing never made a move and won his favor. In addition, he said, "why don''t we cooperate further and win the saint together?"


    Li Qing was speechless, and this one was too rare!


    "If you''re embarrassed, forget it. I''ll do it myself." Chu Feng said, and then began to go all out to chase Li Lin.


    Saint Li Lin is very passive. She is bound with a golden light on her waist. She can''t distance herself from Chu Feng. Once she is approached by him, she can only fight passively under the equality of all sentient beings. Brush! In the end, if the mysterious girl flew away, she wanted to escape. As a result, Chu Feng was flying together, which was equal to pursuing. Li Lin hesitated and wanted to go to the inland famous mountain. She asked the people on Xinglu to join hands to suppress Chu Feng, but she didn''t dare to go. She was afraid that once Chu Feng entered the famous mountain, it would explode terrible lethality. Because there are many fields in those places. If they are activated by him, they will be his home! At the foot of Putuo Mountain, there was a lot of noise. People were very surprised. Chu Feng killed strong enemies and now went to pursue the saint. This is a big event, which must cause a great sensation. Finally, the saint Li Lin broke into the ocean, walked on the waves and galloped all the way. She insisted that she wanted to kill Chu Feng. As long as the time came and the equal field of all living beings was invalid, he would be dead. However, it was very dangerous during this period. There was a golden beam between her and Chu Feng, and Chu Feng couldn''t get rid of it, and Chu Feng approached her with a little force and forced her to fight¡° Being my maid won''t hurt you. On weekdays, I just let you beat your legs, rub your shoulders, bring tea, pour water, wait and wash... "Chu Feng shouted behind. Saint Li Lin heard the speech, and a black line appeared on her white forehead. Isn''t it wronged? The average maid is not so miserable¡° By the way, how are your tea skills and your attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? It is said that a good maid should go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. By the way, have you studied needlework? Well, by the way, can you make a bed? " As soon as this kind of words came out, Saint Lilin almost got angry. She really wanted to turn around and fight with the aborigine and destroy him¡° I doubt very much. Although you have a good face and a good figure, your strength is too poor. Are you really a saint? It''s just a carefree realm. It''s not much better than those people I killed. " Chu Feng questioned later, which meant that he was not satisfied with the strength of the saint maid. Li Linmei''s eyes shot out a divine light and fiercely turned back to stare at him, but finally she went away close to the sea again and refused to stay. She was a little angry. In order to cross the border ahead of time, she directly summoned up the courage to abolish some Taoism and fell into Xiaoyao territory. As a result, she was molested by a thief in shackle territory¡° I warn you, if you don''t stop, grab it and go straight to warm the bed! " Chu Feng shouted in the back that Li Lin was faster and finally submerged in the water. She had come to the South China Sea. She rushed straight to the South China Sea Dragon Palace. Corals glow, cluster after cluster, like lights in the huge undersea city below, where they are colorful and beautiful. Boom! Finally, they fought fiercely here, and Li Lin retreated while fighting¡° Do you want the dragon people in the South China Sea to fight with me? " Chu Feng frowned. They broke into Nanhai Dragon Palace and killed them all the way, causing chaos here. When the old dragon king of the South China Sea learned about the situation and rushed back from a trench, he was furious and said, "Chu Feng deceives people too much. Dare to break into my dragon palace. I''ll chop you alive sooner or later!" He doesn''t know Chu Feng''s achievements in Putuo Mountain. Bang! After killing out of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, Saint Li Lin finally encountered a crisis. When Chu Feng approached her, she was surprised to be knocked off the pestle with a diamond cut. She should be glad that the sun fire essence in the diamond cut was used up. Whoosh! Chu Feng takes the precious pestle¡° Where to go, my maid! " Chu Feng shouted and pursued quickly. Li Lin''s face was cold. She felt that it would take too long for the field of equality to cool down. She turned around and went all out to fight. She was a saint on a planet with high talent. Just now she always avoided the war and wanted to kill each other, but she fell behind. She really fought at the same level. Is she not as good as this person? In fact, she was soon hit. After the fight with Chu Feng, even as a saint, she suffered a slight loss¡° Ha ha, one of life''s wishes must be fulfilled! " Chu Feng laughed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 456

    On the blue sea, Li Lin was very hit. She was an old-fashioned saint on a planet. The younger generation in the door was the most powerful. As a result, she came to this declining planet and was suppressed by an aborigine. She was so depressed that she wanted to spit blood.


    This was less than 150 moves. Chu Feng slapped her on her left shoulder, which hurt her bone marrow. Putong fell into the sea and splashed hundreds of crystal waves.


    Chu Feng was surprised that in the equal field of all living beings, he operated the big thunder breathing method. His body was like the golden body of the Buddha family, tough and powerful. At the same time, his palm was mixed with the spiral tearing force of Jiao magic fist. If another person received such a palm, half of his body would be broken.


    In the fierce battle, no one will be foolish to pity and cherish jade. It is often beheading.


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of waves rushed up, and Li Lin was wet all over. Her clothes and skirts were pasted on her, outlining the curve of her body. As a saint, she was absolutely rare in terms of her appearance, regardless of her strength.


    At other times, Chu Feng must make fun of him, but now he is fighting for life and death. Where can he care? A pair of energy light wings behind him fan. If the lightning explodes, the sound is deafening, and dive directly to kill!


    Li Lin''s snow-white body was stained with water droplets, like a lotus, her crystal face was delicate, and the water droplets flew out when her hair shook, like hundreds of pearls.


    Bang!


    Her right hand shook slightly. With the breathing method, a peach branch emerged, the flower buds bloomed, and the energy surged towards the Chu wind.


    Obviously, the so-called peach blossom branch is an energy body. The pink petals flutter and are crystal clear, but it is also frightening and exudes vigorous power. In the Chi Chi sound, it leaves spots of blood on Chu Feng''s fist and cuts his arm.


    Chu Feng looked solemn and said, "you ordered to commit peach blossom robbery!"


    Li Lin was stunned for a moment. Looking at his serious face, she really thought something had happened, but she soon woke up and showed cold on her face. The aboriginal clearly didn''t understand the use of various energy bodies and deliberately talked nonsense to distract her attention.


    Other shore flower, empty Golden Lotus, peach blossom robbery, etc. are energy models that can release more powerful attack power!


    Next, a green lotus emerged behind Li Lin. in addition, there were stars. Her strength was lowered, but some high-level means could still be used, causing trouble to Chu Feng.


    Qinglian shakes behind her. There are stars. Some stars actually fall down and hit Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng was startled. Is this the energy star?


    With a bang, when he fled, the sea sank directly, like disappearing out of thin air. Then with a bang, the ocean burst open, and the waves swept into the sky in an instant.


    When!


    Chu Feng displayed the golden bell cover of the twelve true shapes, and a big bell appeared outside the body, and condensed Jiao and Taigu mangniu. The golden mist surged between his mouth and nose, his breathing method was promoted to the extreme, and he directly collided with Li Lin, who was obviously in an extraordinary state.


    Dangdang


    One star after another fell and hit the clock, causing a big explosion of energy here.


    Chu Feng''s heart throbbed. He felt that he should enter the free and unfettered environment early, analyze various energy body modes and outline his own path. Otherwise, he would suffer a lot in such a duel.


    The field of equality of all creatures is very strange. Although it can lower the strength of each other, Li Lin still has various means, which is terrible.


    It can be predicted that if there is no Buddhist cassock on the body, the falling stars one after another will definitely blow the shackles and even the evolutionists in the free environment into slag.


    Li Lin is worthy of being a saint and has excellent means. Some of her abilities have made Chu Feng creepy. If she does all kinds of secret skills in her heyday, she will be absolutely extraordinary.


    "Buzz!"


    It was like the void exploded and the white fog stirred. Chu Feng beat out the diamond carving. He wanted to kill this woman. He couldn''t let him release water at this level.


    Li Lin is not an ordinary person. She dares to kill herself and cross the border in advance. She has a terrible will and great plot!


    At this time, she was also doing her best. A bright silver metal chain flew out, trying to kill Chu Feng and lock him.


    They sneaked into each other at the same time and had the same idea. Unfortunately, the two weapons collided and burst into brilliant light.


    When!


    Li Lin was shocked. Her silver metal rope was dim when it was hit. If it hadn''t been soft and deformable, it would have broken directly for other secret treasures.


    "Our two actions are the same. This is the legendary heart. Do you have a soul?" Chu Feng teased and used his spiritual martial arts to take away the diamond carving at the first time.


    Li Lin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The silver rope could not be used for the time being. It needed to be kept for a while. It was almost destroyed by diamond carving. Fortunately, it was flexible.


    At the next moment, Saint Li Lin was annoyed, because Chu Feng took away the diamond carving and directly took out the yellow treasure pestle and threw it at her. This was her secret treasure and fell into the other party''s hands.


    Bang bang!


    This area was like a meteor shower. The energy stars above Li Lin''s head kept falling, boiling the ocean and steaming the sea dry.


    Chu Feng was very passive. In the end, the energy clock rang and nearly burst.


    He was holding a diamond carving and was ready to fight at any time, but Li Lin''s body moved at a high speed and had been guarding against him. She was very afraid of the bright bracelet.


    At the same time, she kept urging the energy star to fall. This consumption was too large and could not last long. Her silver teeth bite. If someone else changed, even the saint and son level strong would have been hit by her.


    However, because all beings are equal, this abnormal field directly lowers her strength.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng found a chance, urged the unstable energy clock, directly hit out and hit Li Lin.


    Li Lin exclaimed. She felt the terrible energy diffuse. She quickly shook down the only stars above her head and bombarded forward.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in this place. Both of them flew out in the light of energy. They were vomiting blood and were all injured.


    "We must enter the free territory in a short time!" Chu Feng was very eager. If he evolved to a higher level, mastered those means and understood the construction methods of many energy bodies, he should not be so embarrassed.


    Li Lin was hit and tried every means. As a result, she still didn''t kill the aborigine. It is estimated that her injury may be more serious.


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, she swam on the sea like a Golden Snake and rushed to the vicinity of Chu Feng. Her body was extremely flexible and fought closely with him!


    "Ouch!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The woman''s body was so flexible that she bent at an impossible angle and gave him a whip leg, which made him grin and hurt his left kidney.


    Li Lin is the strongest disciple of an ancient Taoist tradition. As a saint, she naturally has many secret skills. This Golden Snake skill is one of them.


    She thought Chu Feng''s diamond carving and her stolen pestle were too threatening, so she found a chance and rushed forward to kill Chu Feng in a small range.


    Jingle, bang!


    In the process, Mars splashed everywhere, and they were also urging secret weapons, such as flying swords, to collide violently.


    At the same time, the two men were trembling together.


    Li Lin''s arms and waist are so flexible that she constantly attacks Chu Feng from an incredible angle. Finally, she wants to tie him up like a spiritual rope.


    "Be reserved. You''re strong with me!" Chu Feng screams.


    When Li Lin heard this, the light in her eyes became cold and murderous. Indeed, after she used the Golden Snake skill, she could not avoid body entanglement. This is a kind of jujitsu. Sometimes she locks her opponent with her arms and legs.


    Generally speaking, she would never use this skill, but now the situation is critical and special. In order to abolish this aborigine, she has completely fought.


    "Hey, your big long leg is going to break my old waist." Chu Feng screamed strangely, saying incomparably ambiguous.


    Of course, the situation is similar. Li Lin is like a swimming beauty Golden Snake. Her waist is thin and soft, and her long legs are strong. She locks Chu Feng''s waist with her legs from behind, while a pair of arms strangle his neck and want to break it.


    Both sides can feel the warmth of each other''s body and have complete contact. If they don''t understand the situation, they think how beautiful it is, and they will mistakenly think that lovers are intimate.


    The truth is that Chu Feng''s tongue was about to spit out, and his neck was almost broken by that pair of lotus root arms.


    At the same time, he suffered a sharp pain in his eyebrows and heart. Li Lin wanted to kill his spirit.


    "Go to hell. I really thought I was afraid of you!" Chu Feng drank.


    With a bang, when the big thunder breathing method is launched, the pores of his body spray golden light. He is golden and dazzling like an immortal golden body.


    Li Lin sneered that the other party''s breathing method was really terrible, which shocked her, but after all, she was a great master of visualizing realm, and her horizons and means were more superb.


    She was convinced that the other party''s action was invalid, and her flesh was as hard as six feet, so what about her golden body? She is now a Golden Snake jujitsu, specializing in breaking hard skills.


    Of course, if the other party is an evolutionist at the same level as her, it''s another matter. At that time, the peerless breathing method will deduce a more powerful beauty.


    Boom!


    However, just when she was full of confidence, Chu Feng was golden and restrained, and his breathing method changed, using the mysterious method given to him by the yellow cattle.


    His body was immediately shrouded in white fog, quickly flexible, and used Jiao magic body skill, which was included in Jiao magic fist.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng, like a dragon, broke free and in turn hanged Li Lin, using her arms, legs and feet to entangle the powerful saint.


    The waves turned to the sky. They fell into the blue sea, fought fiercely, and finally got entangled completely.


    Chu Feng roared and tried his best to suppress the woman. In other people''s eyes, it was very ambiguous, even fragrant, but he didn''t want to experience it.


    An oversight can be hanged.


    He was convinced that the woman had a big background and was very difficult.


    The two people''s limbs entangled, just like turning into one person. A pair of snow-white lotus root arms died. The neck of the landlord Chu Feng was quickly strangled into flesh and blood, and wanted to be broken immediately.


    Chu Feng''s mouth and nose spit out sword Qi. At the same time, his eyes are golden. He keeps flying out energy rays and wants to kill this woman. However, Li Lin not only has terrible physical martial arts, but also knows the profound secret skills in spiritual martial arts. Not only does energy appear on the body surface to block, but also spiritual power rushes out and condenses into a shield. At the same time, she is also using her secret skills to kill Chu Feng. In the blue sea, the waves hit the sky. The energy boils and sprays thin along their pores. Looking at a beautiful Golden Snake entangled with a dragon from a distance, it is a vision after the energy eruption! Such a big movement naturally disturbed many creatures in this sea area. A shark who broke six chains was suspicious and said, "the South China Sea Dragon family will start breeding again?" Another hawksbill turtle, as huge as an island, emerged and spoke in a loud voice, saying, "the Jiaolong family breeds offspring, which is as earth shaking as their combat effectiveness." There are many creatures in this area, peeping from a distance. Although they can''t see it clearly, they have reached a consensus that Jiaolong is breeding. Li Lin felt he Qimin sharp. Naturally, she heard it all. At that time, her face turned red and felt angry¡° You are right. The king''s child is about to be born! " Chu Feng roared and breathed heavily, because his neck was about to be cut off, his face was red and his energy was boiling. Then he bumped his head into Li Lin''s forehead¡° While passion is like fire, it is also a bit like fighting. Is this the legendary entanglement of love and hate? "¡° Run away, the dragon is breeding. If you peep like this, you will probably be liquidated in a while! " A group of marine creatures fled and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, Chu Feng obviously had the upper hand, because his dragon means glowed on his head, energy dragon horns emerged, and his attack power was unmatched. The Golden Snake''s fame moves the stars, but it is not as good as Jiao demon body skill! Bang, bang, Bang... He slammed and his flesh energy was boiling. A pair of dragon horns on his head were terrible. He broke Li Lin''s light curtain and pierced her spiritual shield. She rolled her eyes and felt a sharp pain in her head. It was like tearing through the bone marrow! Finally, Sheng Sheng, who was hit by Chu Feng, fainted and paralyzed directly. The glittering lotus root arm and snow-white long legs loosened and slipped from Chu Feng¡° Shit, I''m so tired! " Chu Feng gasped heavily, carrying the beautiful snake across the blue sea and swam to the distance¡° Congratulations on the success of the descendants of Lord long. " In the distance, a sea beast flattered. Saint Li Lin was soaked in the sea water. She was tall and her clothes were ragged, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Even her special war clothes were torn in many places in the fierce fight. Chu Feng ignored the sea beast and quickly went away with Li Lin in one arm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 457

    In the setting sun, the waves hit the island and splashed glittering and translucent waves. The island is very small, without vegetation. It is full of stones and uneven. There is no vitality here. Li Lin woke up and felt a splitting headache. At the last moment, she was really hurt in the first World War. The aborigine hit her head with great force, and the pair of energy dragon horns hurt her very badly. Until now, there is still a buzzing sound in her ears, almost tinnitus, and Venus in her eyes. She shook her head slightly, regained consciousness, and immediately felt that her head was wrong. Her body fell on the ground. The ground was full of stones, which made her body ache¡° Huh?! " For a moment, Li Lin was sober. Although she was still tinnitus and her eyes were a little dizzy, she was recovering quickly. Her body was locked, especially her hands and legs, even her neck, wrapped with a silver metal chain, which was her secret treasure, a silver soul rope, but now it was used to bind her! Then, Li Lin felt her waist warm and completely regained consciousness in an instant. Suddenly, her cold hair stood up, her body gave birth to a layer of goose bumps, and almost screamed and became angry directly. But she restrained herself very well and looked back hard. Sure enough, she had a hunch that there was no mistake, as she felt. Is the aborigine sitting on her back waist, using her as a bench or a cushion? On this small island full of broken stones, there are potholes everywhere. There is really no good place to rest. But how can this be so?! Noble saint, the most orthodox young generation on a planet, invited its sworn brother, Baihua Saint Yu Wen Chengkong, to go out of the earth. Chu Feng''s butterfly wings vibrated gently, resulting in all things piled up together until fermentation, leading to the sage to take action! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 458

    On the island, there is a lack of vitality. Even if there are trees, they are rotten. Even if they see that living creatures will move and decay, they have no God in their eyes and won''t turn for a long time.


    Chu Feng was excited. They left a message to him, telling him that they were still alive and would return sooner or later!


    The seven mountains are covered with clouds and fog. This is the immortal mountain. It is silent and scary.


    Chu Feng smiled at the door of the mountain. A big stone pressed in his heart fell to the ground. He was always worried about their safety. He was afraid that several people would die. Now he was a little relieved.


    However, he also saw from the message that the immortal mountain is very dangerous. At present, scalpers and Ouyang Feng go deep. Several others are outside and dare not step on the life Jedi!


    For everyone, deep in the immortal mountain, it is the forbidden area of life. Ordinary creatures will become living dead!


    Chu Feng looked around. There were many living dead people outside the mountain gate!


    Nearby, rocks are accompanied by rotten ancient trees. There are many humanoid creatures, all skin and bones. Ghost fire flashes in the eye sockets of unknown divine birds and skeletons. There are also fist sized ants and ten meter long grasshoppers. There are all kinds of creatures. Unfortunately, although they are not extinct, the spirits are dry!


    These are the living dead. They once went deep into the immortal mountain to break through the pass and want to rise as a demon saint, but how many successes have they had over the years? Tens of millions of geniuses turned into rotten monsters.


    It should be noted that those who can be selected to enter the immortal mountain are mostly talents of Tianzong, but they are rotten in pieces. They are imprisoned here forever and become a member of the army of death. Wait for the call!


    "One day, it may be killed and tested on earth!" Chu Feng was surprised when he saw the Yellow bull''s message and looked forward to seeing him again.


    According to the cattle, it''s hard to think of it. It can only go to the mountain gate. However, according to the clues it sees in the life Jedi, it is speculated that the whole earth may become its testing ground at that time. This planet is selected by the immortal mountain to sharpen them.


    At that time, it can come out and meet Chu Feng!


    Needless to say, when the yellow cattle and Ouyang wind reappear, their combat power will be amazing.


    Because this is a place to cultivate demon saints. There is no need for moderates or good talents. As long as the strongest is honed from death!


    Otherwise, it will become a living dead man and be detained here forever.


    "Cattle, you must live!" Chu Feng said.


    Then he stopped for a while and wrote a message here again.


    Before Chu Feng left, he chose several places on the island and began to collect things, such as the three seeds in the stone box and the silver box that could not be opened from the broken energy tower in Qinling Mountains.


    These are the most important things he thinks. Now he can''t use them for the time being. He doesn''t want to put them on his body for fear of exposure or being robbed by accident.


    In particular, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng, Qinglan, etc. outside the sky, who master the fruit and crystal of the heavenly eye channel, can actually probe his every move. He is afraid of divulging secrets.


    Only the immortal mountain, the supreme holy land of the demon family, and the extremely terrible dense soil in the field can isolate the eyes of the sky and not be peeped by them.


    Chu Feng clearly knows that he looks dazzling and has brilliant achievements, but he is actually facing a huge crisis. If there are several high-level gods and saints, or old monsters who have successfully extricated themselves from Penglai, waiting for him may be a desperate situation of life and death!


    Therefore, he must be prepared. In case of his own unfortunate death, he must ensure that several things against the sky fall into the hands of scalpers.


    Recently, he sang all the way and looked optimistic. In fact, Chu Feng had already prepared for the worst.


    Finally, he walked off the island!


    Chu Feng didn''t know that there were saints approaching outside the territory, but he just felt uneasy, which was an instinctive intuition.


    However, at present, a small number of people on earth have learned that saints are approaching, driving the dusty ancient chariot, rolling over the starry sky and entering the solar system.


    Nowadays, there are many people coming to the earth. Naturally, there are foreign ears and eyes. They regularly send messages to the stars. It is what they tell a saint.


    A gray stone cart appeared at the edge of the solar system. Even the bone rolling wheels were stone. The whole was filled with chaos. All the way, the stars were trembling!


    It is not very big. Compared with the boundless universe, it is as small as dust, even in the solar system.


    However, the breath now makes this area shake slightly, making the stars seem to burst, and there is a secret power to suppress the star sea.


    An old horse is also gray, with miscellaneous hair and no light, but it pulls this ancient chariot that has not been born in many times.


    There are cracks on the stone chariot, which are caused by axe cutting, knife cutting and arrow shooting. They are all left by the saints'' opponents in the past. Most of them have died!


    Even on the broken stone chariot, there are spots of blood, some dark red, some with light gold luster, and some silver white. Even if the blood has dried up, it is still glowing, with the authority of saints!


    The enemy''s blood is still there!


    From this stone chariot, it is enough to show that he Qiqiang, who has killed saints, is an existence that can kill saints. He himself is the best in this series!


    Juntuo ancient sage, an ancient sage, has experienced all the battles over a long period of time. In his life, he has experienced many of the most terrible times, such as the collapse of the original beast, the black blood frenzy and the dim sky. He has survived. Until now, he has drunk Holy Blood, torn the golden Bodhisattva without being destroyed by the Buddha. Finally, he has been forgiven sins. It can be said that his life is extremely brilliant.


    It was such a man who came near the earth to fight for future generations.


    Perhaps because he killed too many, his achievements were too dazzling, and he was a strong man in the ranks of saints, so his family suffered all kinds of misfortunes.


    Originally, this family was scarce, but now it is almost extinct, and its fertility is extremely low.


    Their family is a sub divine beast. It is impossible to reproduce a large number of people. People can count.


    Star turtle, as the name suggests, is bred in the star nucleus and is difficult to hatch.


    Up to now, there are few pure blood, and entering the old age, the strength is more and more terrible, but the fertility is declining in geometric multiples.


    Not only the star nuclear turtle, but also other races. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to breed offspring. Most of the offspring are left by the strongest of all races when they are young.


    Now the star core turtle has one pulse, and there are no young members. There are several mixed blood. Now both of them set foot on the star road and came to the earth.


    One is called the son of silver God, and the other is Yinhong, the brother of the son of silver God.


    In the first World War of Putuo Mountain, Yin Hong bumped Chu Feng and vomited blood. Finally, Chu Feng captured him with a big five-color net and ate him when he was ready to march into Xiaoyao.


    Neither silver God nor silver Hong knows that they are descendants of ancient saints. Otherwise, they will be more powerful!


    Because before, juntuo ancient sage looked down on the offspring of mixed blood and thought it was not authentic blood.


    However, an old star river turtle recently told him that almost all the people are getting older and more powerful, but almost all of them have lost their fertility.


    At this moment, Jun Tuo''s heart was shocked. He immediately asked the Taoist children around him to contact all parts of the star sky and look for future generations with mixed blood.


    The identities of the silver God son and the silver Hong brothers were naturally reported at the first time. Jun Tuo didn''t make any announcement, but asked those who were willing to deliver news on earth to pay close attention and report to his boy at any time.


    Therefore, when he learned that Yinhong was captured and the aboriginal threatened to eat it, Jun Tuo was angry, and the heart of the silent and long years had waves. Who is he? A generation of ancient saints, after a long time, conquered the heavens and destroyed several life planets. Does anyone dare to take his descendants as food? In his opinion, we should destroy the nine families!


    He believed that his descendants could die in war, but never for food.


    In particular, he once conquered this planet. He was one of the members of the saints and was the main force. He was by no means comparable to the star knights. He participated in the killing action. He even killed one of the saints on this planet!


    Now, the aborigines on this declining planet will take their descendants as food. He will never tolerate it!


    Jun came and drove his ancient chariot.


    Since the first World War in ancient times, he had destroyed the main force on the planet in front of him. He was seriously injured and never used the chariot. But now, when he revisited his hometown, he drove the stone chariot again, showing the threat of terror.


    Along the way, Neptune, Jupiter and Mars all seem to be trembling in the stone cart path. The scene is terrible!


    As for those warships in the solar system, they all solidified and were set in the starry sky. Some of them didn''t know the situation and wanted to run at full power. As a result, they disintegrated and turned into cosmic dust.


    The old horse pulled the stone cart to the outside of the earth. The juntuo ancient saint in the cart was silent.


    There was a pair of Taoist children on the shaft. At this time, they jumped down and stood by the side of the car. They were silent.


    Outside the earth, when Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan faced the chariot, they felt like the sky was falling apart. They saw the chariot wrapped in chaotic gas, as if Holy Blood splashed, some life planets exploded, and a golden Bodhisattva was torn in two... The scene was terrible!


    The three fell there on the spot, and their bodies fell on their knees involuntarily.


    They know that this is a terrible achievement of an ancient sage, an old thing that happened in the past years. It makes people tremble and can easily kill a planet.


    Then, the light eyes swept through the chaos. The three of them could not think. Their thinking solidified, and everything in their minds was no longer a secret, which was understood by the ancient saint.


    Finally, when they feel alive, their minds are full of pictures of Chu Feng. They know that the sage is looking at everything about Chu Feng.


    In an instant, two more creatures came from outside the earth. One was the Yasheng Yin nine sparrow whose strength suddenly decreased. It did not have the coldness and cruelty of the past in front of the ancient saint, and saluted in silence.


    And he came with another man. The man was wrapped by chaos, saluted Jun Tuo in the stone cart, and then sat aside. He was Yuwen Chengkong, the sage of Baihua.


    "Pass on the decree of the sage, Chu Feng... Die!"


    At this time, a Taoist boy opened his mouth. He looked young, but the vicissitudes in his eyes betrayed his actual age. This is not weaker than the golden arhat! On the earth, if thunder flies in the sky, if lightning splits and dances in nine days, the sound is grand and shakes all over the world! Everyone was shocked and thrilled. What kind of existence is this? I''m preaching the decree of the sage and directly want Chu Feng to die. This... Is so overbearing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 459

    From the eastern hemisphere to the Western Hemisphere, from the North Sea to the South China Sea, people everywhere are trembling, because the voice of preaching Dharma resounds all over the world. The voice is a little childish, but cold and domineering¡° How much trouble has Chu Feng caused this time? " Lu Tong, an old man who left the yuxu palace, looked up at the sky. His face was full of worry. He knew that the problem was big this time. Among the famous mountains, in those folded spaces, on those star roads, creatures from different galaxies were shocked. They had been aware of it for a long time and didn''t think it would really happen¡° This time is not the second sage Yin nine finches, but a real ancient sage. It''s really terrible. Although Jun Tuo has lived in seclusion since the first World War in ancient times, his name is still being spread in the starry sky! " When the Holy Son who knew the inside was shocked, he couldn''t help sighing. Before it happened, he was told by other comers that juntuo would come¡° Brother Chu Feng has a big disaster. This time it''s a real saint. What can I do? How to tide over this difficulty! " In the hiding place, the big bald and shiny horse king opened his mouth, frowned and looked sad. The old Lama, mastiff king and other great demons of Kunlun Mountain were all there, all with deep eyebrows. They learned from a descendant that last time only the second sage Yin jiuque wanted to kill Chu Feng, but this time it was a real ancient martial saint, which can not be compared. Moreover, this juntuo is too strong. He wants Chu Feng to die when he comes outside the earth. He doesn''t let others do it! At that level, even if they can''t enter the earth, it''s probably not difficult to kill a person, which makes them uneasy and afraid of Chu Feng''s death¡° Fortunately, our final choice is very correct. We are not too close to the chosen son among the aborigines. This person is doomed to die early! " There are strong people in the Arctic yuan Cixian cave. There are also experts here. In those years, they entered the world and cultivated for 22 years. Finally, they gradually recovered. Princess Lin and others sighed lightly when they heard that the real saint came this time. How can Chu Feng escape this disaster¡° Ha ha... Ha ha! " Deep in Laoshan Mountain, the prince of Qi reappears. He is dignified, but deep in his eyes, he is cold and murderous. Qi Yu, a genius of the evolutionary imperial dynasty, has a noble status. He killed all the people he brought last time. He has endless opportunities for Lin Nuoyi and Chu Feng¡° Unfortunately, I still want to do it myself. It seems that I can''t wait for that day. " He is sorry that he can''t get out of the folding space now¡° My ancestors are here, too. " In Lushan, the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu frowns. He is very upset. He once suffered a great loss in Chu Feng''s hand. Now he hasn''t killed the aborigine himself. Recently, his reputation has been greatly damaged. He was a little worried. What would the saints think? Their family has a large population and fierce competition. Many people are staring at his holy Son. Unlike juntuo, his blood line is almost cut off. All parts of the world are restless, that is, ordinary people are deeply shocked by the sound of preaching the Dharma. In Putuo Mountain, Jiang Luoshen is dialing Chu Feng''s communicator. Unfortunately, he can''t be contacted again and again. At this moment, no one can find Chu Feng, because he has not yet left the sea area near the immortal mountain, where there is strong magnetic interference and mysterious field, which can''t even see through the sky. Outside the territory, if the thunder blooms and a bright light is emitted, it is a Taoist child who is moving to use his secret method, holding a precious mirror and shining on the earth. Chu Feng''s face has already been outlined on the mirror, which is exploring his whereabouts and looking for him¡° Huh? " Tao Tong frowned, his eyes full of vicissitudes became deep, he couldn''t find Chu Feng, and there was no response on the mirror. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 460

    "I, invincible under the starry sky!"


    Chu Feng raised his hair and looked at the outside world.


    This picture instantly spread to the depths of the universe, spread all the way along the interstellar network, and directly reflected on the protozoan platforms of major life planets.


    At this moment, the stars are watching!


    Now there is silence outside the territory and the starry sky is quiet.


    Who was the last person to say such a thing and when? Too old, too old, people can''t remember.


    However, those who say such words today must be remembered and are destined to spread all over the stars!


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s kidney glowed, and his ribs gushed out a pair of energy wings. He stood in mid air, the blue sea fluctuated below, and the starry sky above was silent.


    Outside the earth, the three saints are silent.


    Yin jiuque has a toothache. I really want to dive down and slap him to death!


    The two Taoist children closed their mouths tightly and said nothing for fear of provoking the sage to anger.


    The major galaxies and many life planets are really quiet. There is no sound. The needle can be heard, because people are stunned.


    On the original animal platform, the commentator''s mouth is bitter. His head is as big as a fight and his temples are painful. How should I explain this? Does this native know what he''s talking about?!


    The eyes of several invited celebrities are almost protruding. They stare at the screen and can''t speak. They are sucking the air conditioner. It''s the first time they have encountered such a thing.


    I, invincible under the starry sky! How dare you say that?


    It should be noted that even the existence reflecting the heavens does not dare to flaunt itself like this. Anyone who dares to say so will trigger a starry earthquake and bloodshed.


    "The younger generation is terrible." Finally, a famous lady held it for a long time before saying such a sentence. I dare not mention the sensitive event of invincibility under the stars.


    "Yes, this young aborigine is so confident!" The commentator came to his senses and echoed. He wanted to have a good laugh and quickly exposed the stubble.


    Because this involves old events in history. It was very scary and sensitive.


    Several celebrities have returned to their senses and don''t want to comment more on this matter.


    However, what made several people''s faces hot and dry was that the aborigine was still alive and did not die at the hands of the sage as they predicted.


    Not long ago, they repeatedly stressed that saints are invincible, can never be offended, and always maintain a heart of awe.


    However, after the aboriginal scolded the sage, he was still alive and kicking. Most importantly, he was still there... Pretending to be invincible!


    How thick does the native have to be to say that? In their view, its thickness will break through the sky!


    At this time, ordinary people have a strange look, and at first they are very quiet. However, it soon boiled on the protozoan platform.


    "Oh, Hello! What did I hear? "


    They are not as worried as commentators and several celebrities. What''s terrible across the interstellar network? Who knows who?!


    "God man is born, invincible under the starry sky!"


    "What''s the brother''s name, Chu Feng? I remember the name! "


    "God, today I met a bull who broke through the existence of Xiaohan. After a long time, I jumped out of a creature who dared to claim to be invincible under the starry sky!"


    There was a lot of noise on the original animal platform. A group of people were completely excited and extremely restless, like beating Phoenix blood. They were about to burst.


    The news spread very fast, causing a shock on the interstellar network, and more people poured in. After receiving the news, they began to enter the original beast platform to watch.


    Many people didn''t know it before, but now they are urgently notified by people around them. They all quickly connect to the interstellar network and log in to the original beast platform.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Chu Feng stood in mid air with a deep look.


    On the five color ship, the Silver Turtle padded under the legs of the table stared at his back. He hated his teeth and itched. His eyes were fierce. The divine star sky was invincible. He wanted to kill him with a king''s eight fists!


    Li Lin is also speechless for a while. This aborigine... Is so good at pretending. If you fly out of the sky, you can cut off your body and splash blood in the sky. If you call yourself invincible under the stars, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?


    "Who dares to compete with me?"


    At this time, Chu Feng took the initiative to challenge and look at the stars. He really can''t see the saints outside the territory, but it doesn''t mean he can''t pretend to stare at them.


    At this time, his master style became more and more profound.


    Outside, the three saints are still silent.


    The expression on Yin jiuque''s face is like constipation. It''s too uncomfortable. This Aboriginal is very arrogant. We should study it deeply. It makes him sit in the wax. I really want to kill that aboriginal in an instant!


    Now, the people watching the live broadcast on the original animal platform are more and more excited. They all seem to have drunk real dragon blood and holy Phoenix blood. They are too excited.


    Many people scream when they can see that saints eat shriveled. Some people challenge authority so much.


    More and more people entered the original animal platform, which was overcrowded and almost paralyzed the platform for a time.


    I don''t know how many people are coming from major galaxies and different life planets.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the name Chu Feng began to shine on the original animal platform, smashing everyone with an overwhelming momentum and being remembered. No matter his reputation is good or bad, at least he really began to become famous! At this time, not to mention the ordinary people, the major evolutionary sects, the major evolutionary families, and some holy places are not quiet. For a time, there was a lot of noise! Outside the earth, Yuwen Chengkong said, "I want to blow up this planet!" He is a saint, known as Baihua. He can melt all things. Naturally, he can destroy a star in turning his hand, but he also knows that it is different here. Duanmu, the sword saint, also began to be filled with chaos, which made him tremble abroad. He shook his head slowly and said, "unless it reflects the heavens." Otherwise, the field here cannot be disintegrated at all, because it was laid down by the saint! However, the people reflecting the heavens have been afraid that the saint will come back before he dies. Moreover, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 461

    In the starry sky, everyone is stupid.


    How do you describe him? This is how confident, how narcissistic, and perhaps further, how shameless, this kind of words can be said?!


    He is too thick skinned. He can definitely be used as a shield on the battlefield. He can resist arrow feathers. If he cuts on it, he must be splashed with sparks and invulnerable to weapons!


    The three saints didn''t say a word, but their faces completely darkened. This aborigine really should be punished. He has repeatedly offended Shengwei, but one thing is that he doesn''t die.


    "How lonely invincible is..." he even sang.


    It''s amazing. It''s just a sentence just now. Now over that sea area, he carries his hands and is extremely conceited. He sings very hard there.


    In the starry sky, it will burst.


    On the original animal platform, a group of people screamed. Will this Aboriginal named Chu Feng go against the sky?


    "Oh, hey, I can''t stand it. This brother is amazing. It''s going to annoy the saint and not pay for his life!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that such an ''invincible'' character should appear on that remote and wild planet. It''s really evil!"


    At this time, countless people log in to the original animal platform and witness this scene with their own eyes. It''s just a lot of trouble. The live broadcast platform is about to explode.


    Because there are so many people, from all major galaxies, countless life planets can log in. Now the interstellar network covers almost all regions.


    Of course, there is an exception to the remote lower planets.


    "Invincible is so lonely..." Chu Feng looked focused and really invested. He was quite trapped in it.


    Outside the earth, the faces of the three saints are getting darker and darker. Even if they are saints, they can''t stand it now. They can''t kill this aborigine several times. Let him sing like this. Isn''t this breaking their face?


    Yin jiuque felt wax sitting more and more and wiped a cold sweat there.


    On the original beast platform, the commentator is also wiping his sweat. It''s so difficult for him to do. How to comment? A little carelessness will offend the three saints.


    "Invincible is really lonely, but I think his invincible is not in combat power, but in conceit. His words and deeds are frivolous and rebellious. This is really an invincible little brother."


    The commentator held back for a long time and finally made some comments.


    The invited celebrities all looked like constipation. What can I say? It had long been predicted that the native would die, but he became more and more alive.


    Don''t you see? He sang and danced on the sea, becoming more and more cheerful.


    "Well, this young man is really active." A celebrity said as he coughed.


    Another celebrity commented, "it''s nice to be young and dare to say anything. This is a kind of vitality, but sometimes it can be understood as recklessness and ignorance of the world. It''s wrong to humiliate saints. It should be noted that all creatures should have the heart of fearing saints."


    However, who listened to his sermon on the protozoan platform is now boiling. People from different galaxies are talking about a person. They have never been so agitated as today.


    "This aborigine is too fierce. He is really fighting with the sage. At present, he has an absolute advantage!" Someone joked.


    In everyone''s impression, saints are old-fashioned, unpredictable, invincible, sitting high in the chaos of the sky, they are simply unattainable, belonging to two worlds with them, which is difficult to see.


    Now, there is an Aboriginal, who comes from the wildest place in the most corner of the universe, let the saints eat, and fully aroused the rebellious nature in everyone''s heart, so they were all excited and extremely excited.


    This has also led to a surge in the number of protozoan platforms, and is increasing continuously.


    "The lyrics have artistic conception, and the singer also has taste. You have to record them and listen to them if you have nothing to do."


    Sure enough, countless people are recording.


    This kind of scene surprised some evolutionary sects that studied sound wave skills. The outstanding disciples of these sects were not so popular when they released records.


    It is the saint of the top evolutionary sect who mainly studies sound waves. She has a great influence. When publishing phenomenal works, the scene is just like this.


    It should be noted that those songs and rhythms can promote the slow growth of evolutionists'' spiritual power, and listening to them for a long time is of great benefit.


    Now, an Aboriginal on a partial planet can almost compare with the most popular saints.


    "I seriously doubt how lonely a seat invincible will be in the spiritual song list after today." Someone said so firmly.


    "Yes, it has been recorded!" Many people agree.


    At this time, the big man behind the original beast platform was very satisfied.


    According to statistics, the number of online people on the original animal platform now occupies the first place with an overwhelming advantage, far ahead of the number of live online people on other competitive platforms.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Chu Feng was more and more confident. He felt that even if the sage wanted to kill him, it would be difficult or even impossible to succeed.


    Because, for such a long time, he is still alive with his death toss, which is enough to illustrate the problem and prove that saints are not omnipotent.


    Just then he saw a boat peeping on the sea in the distance.


    For a moment, Chu Feng spread his wings and rushed over. His speed reached the extreme. He dived down in an instant and caught the man of the Ninth Section of awakening.


    Relatively speaking, the level of evolution of the newcomers is so low that Chu Feng can use his spirit to explore what he thinks in his heart without hindrance.


    Penglai people!


    Now many people in Penglai are out looking for Chu Feng, because he killed Chen Sheng, the young master of the Chen family, Chen Pu, Chen Feng and others. They want revenge.


    When it was found that the sea area was turbulent and terrible, someone came to explore the situation.


    At this time, the Chen family in Penglai sent out some strong men and horses, looking for Chu Feng all over the world, trying to shovel him out and won''t let him live.


    Even, some people are looking for people related to him, such as his parents and the Kunlun demon, and will use some very cruel means.


    Chu Feng showed his indifference after he knew it. Some people in Penglai are really ghosts. They keep pestering and don''t stop until they kill him.


    Bang!


    He knocked the man unconscious and threw him on the boat. He disdained to kill such a small role that had not done evil.


    Chu Feng returned to the five color ship and told the saint Li Lin, "my maid, sail, let''s go to Penglai as a guest!"


    Li Lin stared at him and resisted the word maid very much, but she finally endured it, drove the five-color ship and sailed away through the wind and waves.


    At this moment, the stars vibrated in the sky.


    On the original beast platform, a considerable number of people are wailing and cursing. They are extremely hostile to Chu Feng. They no longer "appreciate" as before and want to eat him alive.


    "Heartache, my goddess, how can you be reduced to his maid? I don''t believe it. I really can''t accept it!" Someone''s long howling.


    "No way, what I see is not true, everything is false. It''s so hateful, that aborigine. I''ll kill you and you''ll give me back the goddess Li Lin! "


    There is no doubt that this is a person from the same planet as Li Lin. seeing Li Lin in this state, a group of people beat their chest and feet, extremely sad and angry, and wanted to kill him immediately.


    Silver Turtle and Li Lin were caught in the camera earlier, but in a hurry, these people are still taking chances, but now they are almost desperate and have been completely confirmed.


    Others just think Li Lin is beautiful and dusty. She looks like the top saint of the higher planet. Now she has been confirmed, and there is an uproar.


    "Shit, this brother is too evil. He caught a saint nearby. I... envy, envy and hate. I also want to go to that planet to hunt!"


    "What a saint on a higher planet? I heard that she is still the most orthodox saint on the planet, which means she is also the first person of the younger generation in that star region. Against the sky, goddess figures at this level, even those big people, dare not touch, this Aboriginal... Oh, I want to kill him. Let me change my identity with him. God, meet my wish! "


    Contrary to people''s expectations, many people really hate Chu Feng, but more people are jealous and envious, and some people howl.


    People from the same high planet as Li Lin were extremely angry and called on the original beast platform.


    "You guys, don''t you think this Aboriginal is despicable? It''s shameful. We''re going to rescue Saint Lilin. Who will go with us and kill that Aboriginal!"


    Some people responded and shouted to save the goddess from the tiger.


    Someone mercilessly attacked and said, "stop making trouble. When you go and catch up along the Star Road, it will be a year and a half later. At that time, goddess Li''s children will soon be born. What are you doing? Celebrate mother and son''s peace? "


    "Ah..." a group of people shouted sadly after hearing this.


    At this time, Chu Feng is lying on the rattan chair, very comfortable. He is thinking that since Penglai likes to join the fun, let them participate and scare them to death.


    He didn''t know that there were countless people gnashing their teeth in the depths of the starry sky, hoping to eat him raw!


    The ship finally approached Penglai Island, which was shrouded in fog.


    At this time, Chu Feng held the communicator for a while, because he further learned that the situation was the news from some comers, and his acquaintances informed him at the first time.


    Chu Feng looked strange and stared at the Silver Turtle padded under the table leg. Everything started because of it?!


    He had learned that an ancient Saint named juntuo came for him outside the territory and was furious.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Lin, and a sword Saint Duanmu came for her?


    At the moment, Chu Feng also had a constipation like expression. After making trouble for a long time, it caused a great disaster and attracted the saint to kill!


    However, he also felt that those ancient saints might have deep meaning, not just to kill him.


    "Into the island!" Chu Feng did not hesitate and ordered the saint Li Lin to control the ship and break into the island.


    This island is a secret place, hidden in the ocean. It didn''t appear in the main space of the earth until the drastic change of heaven and earth.


    Five color ships fly across the sky and can enter the island.


    After arriving here, Chu Feng directly kicked the Silver Turtle padded under the table leg and said, "what''s your look? Why are you staring at me?"


    damn you! Silver turtle heart cursed. Although it wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately and kill him with Wang baquan, it didn''t stare at him just now. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero, and the turtle had to bow his head under the eaves.


    "I didn''t stare at you."


    In its view, this native is definitely looking for trouble.


    He guessed right. Chu Feng is calling for the board Jun pack through it, so that Gu Sheng can do it again, because the sky has stopped for some time. Now he needs Shengwei to scare the people on Penglai Island.


    When the ship entered the island, it was immediately found and someone shouted.


    Chu Feng was very unambiguous. He kicked the Silver Turtle and said, "the Millennium King 80000 year turtle, you are not a good thing at first sight. He said, is there an old bastard who lived longer in your family?"


    On the original animal platform, many people suck air-conditioning.


    The commentator wanted to say that he guessed right this time, but he didn''t dare to say anything. If he really wanted to offend juntuo ancient saint, he would die without a place to bury.


    Outside the earth, the chariot carrying the ancient sage burst into dazzling light, which was like a round of sun burning, illuminating the outside world, and then lightning and thunder.


    In an instant, a world destroying atmosphere came over Penglai Island, which was so terrible that many people trembled and many people were paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked cold like a demon. Looking at the Penglai people in front, he shouted, "you slaves are treacherous and want to kill the Lord. Today, the people of your own blood are coming!"


    He had already asked Li Lin to stop the ship and be ready to jump in space and run away.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning are intertwined, and the saints are angry. Although they have not yet taken action, they have already done so, resulting in drastic changes in heaven and earth, which is completely caused by the joys, sorrows and sorrows of an ancient saint.


    In Penglai people''s view, it was terrible. Chu Feng stood on the ship with his hands on his back. There were various miraculous scenes above his head, filled with irresistible Qi.


    Chu Feng felt that it was not enough. He raised his feet directly and began to kick the Silver Turtle. He whispered, "look at your turtle, your ancestors must be a coward. The Millennium King 80000 year turtle can live a little longer."


    Silver Turtle felt very wronged. Somehow he was kicked again? It''s very oppressive. It''s so unjust.


    On the original animal platform, there was noise.


    "God man, I''m afraid you don''t know that the ancestor of the Silver Turtle is outside the territory. He is an ancient saint and is staring at you!"


    "I''d like to know how juntuo ancient saint is feeling now."


    "Juntuo saint is absolutely mad. He wants to shoot the boy immediately. This kind of thing can''t bear. The Chu wind is too rebellious to ridicule the invincible saint."


    The original beast platform was boiling, and people were extremely hoping for what would happen next, because Chu Feng''s words were too heart-catching and scolded the 80000 year turtle, the Millennium king, just against juntuo ancient saint.


    The invited celebrities all shut their mouths and dared not comment a word. They never thought that doing a program would be so worried. You know, such a thing will happen. They won''t come even if they are killed.


    Boom, boom!


    The more earth shaking scene that Chu Feng expected appeared. The scene of the golden body Bodhisattva being torn emerged, bloody, reflecting the terrible picture of the destruction of the living planet in the sky, shining and frightening.


    All this appeared above Chu Feng''s head. At this time, he finally stopped kicking silver turtles, looked extremely cold, tried to show his ruthless demon like temperament and despised all sentient beings!


    He shouted to the people in Penglai, "kneel down!"


    On the other side, someone trembled and trembled.


    Chu Feng, like a cold demon, said, "do you really think the strong ones in our vein have disappeared? There are others! " He pointed to the sky, near him, the breath was terrible, and all kinds of visions became more and more amazing.


    Of course, he is ready to run away. Once the sage opens his mouth, he directly controls the big ship to jump in space. Anyway, the ship has this function and is enough to escape Penglai.


    It would be wonderful if the people here really want to get hairy, paralyze and kneel there without fear.


    "You slaves who are delusional to deceive the Lord. They are cowardly, think of themselves as orthodox, and want to harm the main pulse. Are you tired of living?" Chu Feng continued to drink and scold.


    At the same time, he wondered, did the saint in the sky expose him?


    He hesitated slightly. In order to make the scene more amazing and directly oppress the people in Penglai opposite with the breath of saints, he decided to add another fire.


    Chu Feng looked at Li Lin and whispered, "how lonely it is to sing invincible to me!"


    Li Lin''s eyes are round and beautiful. Do you want her to sing such narcissistic songs? How could it be? It''s so vulgar that she won''t agree.


    "If you don''t sing, half of the photo album will be released on the whole network immediately!" Chu Feng threatened.


    Li Lin wanted to work hard with him, but finally gave in and began to sing softly. Her voice was very beautiful and had a lasting appeal. She said, "Invincible is so lonely..."


    In the starry sky, there was a silence, and then an explosion.


    Let the saints sing this song is one reason, and more importantly, what did they hear? Photo?!


    Outside the earth, a saint was also angry. He came for Li Lin¡° Invincible is so lonely... "Li Lin''s voice is so beautiful that it echoes over Penglai Island. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 462

    In the starry sky, a wolf howled from the original animal platform.


    "God, the first person of the younger generation on the higher planet, the most orthodox saint, actually succumbed to the claws of that Aboriginal!"


    "God, you quickly lower the thunder and kill the evil animal. Let me replace it and let him disappear. The saint is mine!"


    "God, the goddesses in my heart have been photographed by that bastard. Chop him to death, ah ah... Chu Feng god man, please give me a photo album!"


    Li Lin''s voice was soft and sweet. She actually listened to the aboriginal''s order and sang in Qingsong, which made a group of people on the original platform howl like a hungry wolf.


    In particular, Chu Feng mentioned the photo album just now, which made a group of people''s eyes red. If they wanted to shoot Chu Feng to death, how could they desecrate the saint? I''m so jealous.


    Many people seem to have beaten Shenghuang''s blood, and their eyes are terrible.


    This beautiful song resounds through the platform, and many people are recording. It is obvious that the new songs released by the outstanding disciples of the holy land of evolution who mainly study sound waves are not so popular.


    Of course, many people were so angry that they were going crazy, shouting that they must kill the aborigine and could not accept this cruel result.


    "Li Lin is feeding the devil with her body. I can''t stand it. I''ll set foot on the star road now to save the goddess!"


    Even knowing that it takes a year and a half to reach the earth, a considerable number of people go on the road with boundless resentment and anger to kill demons.


    Outside the earth, Duanmu, the dark faced swordsman, has changed his eyes. His eyes are full of chaos, the pupils are intertwined with lightning, the saints are angry and the sky is terrible!


    He came for the saint Lilin in the old friend''s door. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. How lonely the saint was forced to sing invincible!


    Qiang!


    A thin sword light illuminates the solar system. It''s so bright!


    Earth, Penglai Island.


    A group of people were restrained, the weak ones trembled, the calf and stomach were cramping, and they were too frightened.


    Chu Feng, how dare you have such a big background? Some people were relieved. No wonder he rose so fast and had such a background, which immediately made their scalp numb and a thrill.


    Penglai regards himself as orthodox, but if Chu Feng really comes back from his lineage, aren''t they jokes?!


    At this time, the sword light in the sky is dazzling, penetrating and frightening. It is almost to cut through the ancient and modern future, cut off the long river of years and prove eternity!


    "Ah..."


    In front, many Penglai evolutionists were too frightened. It was the real holy light, which oppressed them to suffocate. Many people collapsed directly on the ground and trembled.


    The brilliant sword light is like burning in the sun and then exploding!


    Then, all the light is gushing down, which is about to submerge the five-color ship, earth shaking!


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and said it was impossible not to be nervous. At the moment, he felt that he stepped into the underworld and was so close to death.


    Although he looked cold and ruthless, his cheeks were numb. He couldn''t change his expression under the pressure of that Qi machine, and even his body was stiff.


    However, this posture falls in the eyes of Penglai people, which is really awed like God, which is the charm of invincibility!


    Many people believe that he has summoned the immortal saint!


    "Sin, I have said for a long time that Zu Xun cannot be violated. We are servants. Everything was given by the Lord in those years. Breathing method, medicine field, secret treasure, etc. all things are in that vein and are given to us for free. As a result, we bite the enemy with kindness and want to eat it back. Now the reward should come."


    An old man was pale and his voice was trembling.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The dazzling holy light exploded not far above Chu Feng''s head, the thunder exploded, and all kinds of dazzling runes appeared. They were wildly intertwined and dazzling to the extreme.


    That is the field symbol of the earth, colliding with the startling sword light, creating a boundless and frightening scene.


    Chu Feng was motionless, surrounded by annihilating thunder, sword light, symbols, etc. he stood still. In this scene, he was really like a God and devil, and his charm was too similar!


    In fact, Chu Feng wanted to twitch. He wanted to curse his mother. It was not that he wanted to be cool, but that he couldn''t move.


    Poop! Poop


    Many people knelt down and worshipped there. They were almost frightened in the face of this terrible scene. Many people were kowtowing and their foreheads were bleeding.


    The effect was amazing. One after another people knelt down and confessed to Chu Feng. Their foreheads were blurred with blood and tears.


    Chu Feng is still cool, like the lower boundary of God, but he is cursed in his heart. When can he move? He really didn''t want to pretend like this. It was too hard and a little frightened.


    The sword light was so terrible that he was only locked. Even if he could not touch his body and spirit, the invisible "potential" still made him stiff.


    "Invincible is so lonely..." Li Lin is still singing. She is not affected because Duanmu, the sword saint, came to save her.


    At this time, Li Lin''s eyes were different. She stared at Chu Feng and wanted to say that this bastard was so good at pretending that she couldn''t see any flaws. She was really like the offspring of gods and demons!


    With the beautiful singing and the interweaving of nine sky falling thunder, terror symbols and sword light, this area has an unspeakable strange atmosphere and evil door.


    Finally, Chu Feng took a breath, his body could not move, but he could open his mouth, but it was also very laborious. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "sacrifice, the most holy thing of God, give it to me!"


    He almost clenched his teeth. His voice was hoarse, but he looked more and more cold.


    At this time, the Silver Turtle admired him and sighed. This boy really can''t pretend. It''s too deep and like!


    There are many people in Penglai. They move quickly to find good things. They want to find sacrifices in the treasure house and fear Chu Feng as the God of heaven.


    They were afraid that the terrible Saint behind Chu Feng would come out and kill everyone here.


    At this time, Duanmu''s sword light finally stopped, because the attack was ineffective, but he himself suffered a reverse bite, and a saint''s blood essence was wiped out in the outer space instead of him.


    Chu Feng finally moved and hurriedly asked Li Lin to stop singing. He also nodded. The sword saint was too terrible.


    "You laugh a fart!" When he saw the Silver Turtle looking sideways, he found that he was secretly laughing at his fierce appearance and weak inside. He went up and banged and kicked his feet.


    If there is no turtle shell, it is estimated that this hybrid blood star nuclear turtle will be directly trampled to death!


    The Silver Turtle wanted to scold his mother. He really became angry. Then he was padded under the legs of the table.


    "Look at your turtle like, with a virtue of your ancestors, meat swallowing, no momentum!" Chu Feng didn''t talk nonsense, because he had already stimulated Jun Tuo. As a result, the old turtle didn''t do it himself except lowering a vision and getting angry.


    Outside the earth, juntuo still sits in the chariot and never shows up, but now there is a cold voice to tell the two saints.


    "What I want to kill is the remaining evil, a real saint, and I don''t want to waste blood essence here!"


    He guessed that if he aimed at the earth like this, there might be residual evils jumping out to attack his planet. If he did, he would instantly tear the starry sky, kill it back directly and cut off the residual evils!


    There are few clansmen in their star nuclear turtle line. They have settled down long ago. They are not afraid of revenge!


    But now, seeing Chu Feng taking his offspring out again and scolding the old turtle, he is still angry. Who can bear it!


    On the five-color ship on Penglai Island, Li Lin showed a different color and looked up at the sky. She doubted and thought about the disappearing sword light.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng asked.


    Li Lin was also calm. She wanted to put some pressure on Chu Feng and said, "you''d better let me go. I feel like an elder came and he will take me away."


    Chu Feng scoffed that even the saints could not enter the earth field.


    "That''s my grandmaster''s confidant. I won''t stop until he saves me." Li Lin said.


    Chu Feng laughed and said, "it should be your ancestor''s suitor?"


    "No nonsense!" Li Lin scolded, but she was a little weak.


    Through her expression, Chu Feng immediately understood that what he guessed was almost the same. He immediately laughed and said, "this saint is too stupid. In the end, he called him a confidant. In fact, he is a loser."


    "You need less choreography!" Li Lin immediately retorted.


    Boom!


    The original animal platform immediately fried the pot, and unexpectedly excavated the emotional history of the sage. It''s too new.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Duanmu, the sword saint, pursued Li Miao saint and failed. Ha ha... There is such a black history!"


    "Maybe it was because the swordsman was frustrated that he opened up invincible kendo. Hey, hey..."


    The original animal platform is noisy. The noise is too loud. People are excited and excited. They are very interested in the black history of saints.


    The narrator''s face turned green. It''s too bad.


    As for the famous guests invited here, they also shrunk their necks. They would never participate in this kind of thing and would not comment on a word.


    "Hey, old Duanmu pursued Li Miao fairy hard and sent unicorns every day. Rain or shine, but he still went away crying."


    Just then, a saint appeared and exposed it on the original animal platform.


    "God, Dao Sheng came out. It''s really the saint. He logged in with an authenticated account and expressed his views. Is this going against the sky?!"


    A few people know that the sword saint and the sword Saint were natural enemies, because they pursued Li Miao saint when they were young.


    Now no one dares to comment on it, except the saint of the series.


    Li Lin didn''t know that her simple words caused a huge shock in the starry sky, because she would never think that all major galaxies are watching Chu Feng''s live broadcast now.


    It should be noted that the earth is on the edge of the universe. There was no interstellar network in the past. How could she expect to be covered now!


    Duanmu, the sword saint, was as black as the bottom of the pot. He couldn''t help shouting, "Li Lin, what are you talking about!"


    At the same time, there was also a surge of murderous spirit in Penglai Island. A group of old people came across with big killing weapons to kill Chu Feng.


    "Little evil beast, you dare to deceive our people and seek death!"


    Penglai Island is very large, just like a continent. Chu Feng is only in the external area. This momentum can suppress ordinary evolutionists, but the old monsters in the depths of the island don''t eat this set. If it wasn''t as large as the mainland and too far away, they would have killed them long ago¡° Run! " Chu Feng immediately ordered Li Lin. But now with the threat of photo album, Saint Li Lin has no response, because she is in a daze. She knows who is coming. It''s really Duanmu, the sword saint. Boom! Chu Feng hurriedly took his hand, drove the five-color ship and jumped in space. There was nothing to regret. He knew that he could not deceive the sacrifice and treasure. Those people in the depths of the island are not stupid. How can they really be fooled. He is satisfied with his present achievements¡° Grandsons on Penglai Island, I''m gone. Remember that you''ve all knelt down and worshipped me. Don''t put more than half of the garlic in front of me in the future. You slaves, your spine has long been broken! " With a whoosh, the five-color ship disappeared and made a space transition. The back group of people were really angry and furious. Shame, what a shame! A group of people on the original beast platform looked interesting and laughed. In their opinion, Chu Feng is too different and constantly challenges the dignity of saints. He is a grass-roots and Aboriginal, which makes them have a strong sense of identity. They all hope that he will "offend" saints several times¡° This guy is really a model of our generation. Run after loading! "¡° Ouch, this guy is so shameless that he runs away after taking advantage of it. Is this to annoy the people on that island? Worthy of our generation! " Overseas, the faces of the three saints are not very good-looking. They found that the comments on the original animal platform actually lack recognition for them. Dao Sheng raised his head again and said, "this boy is very fond of me. He is domineering. He directly robbed the descendant of fairy Li Miao to be a maid. I wouldn''t be so domineering if I wanted to have him. As for Duanmu, the sword saint, who only knows crying, don''t think much. If you give him another chance, he will only wipe his tears. If one day Chu Feng comes to the depths of the starry sky, my Dao saint will buy him a drink! " These words with crazy laughter aroused the excitement of many people on the original animal platform. I hope he can say more and break the news. The sword Saint Duan Muqi''s fingers trembled. Soon after, a shocking crisis appeared. Because the sage was angry and vowed to destroy Chu Feng. Saints have endless means. Once they pay a price and want to kill a person, they will succeed as long as they don''t wantonly damage the earth. Chu Feng controlled the five-color warship. At first, he was very leisurely. Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted rapidly, because the sky was dense and warships were everywhere, popping and falling like dumplings¡° Vision?! " At first, he also suspected that it was the means of saints to create celestial phenomena, which was not true. But immediately he was creepy, drove the five-color warship and fled immediately¡° I think who dares to save you, who can save you! " Jun Tuo spoke to Gu Sheng and killed him. He didn''t do it, but he couldn''t help it in the end. He was beaten by people and scolded by old turtles one by one, which caused many people on the original animal platform to laugh wildly, and juntuo ancient Saint couldn''t stand it. In the solar system, many warships have been studying how to enter the earth safely. Now they are summoned by juntuo to give Holy Blood shelter and let these warships come. It can be seen that there are red lights outside many warships, which are protected by a layer of secret force¡° I''m going to kill, and there''s no one I can''t kill! " Jun Tuo said indifferently¡° Juntuo old bastard, I''m immortal. What can you do for me? " Chu Feng shouted. In his ears, he heard Jun Tuo''s senhan words, which spread through space. Boom! The next moment, he felt the threat of death, and a warship glowed and attacked him. Moreover, a strong man of the mechanical family emerged, wrapped in a faint red light, and swooped towards him from the sky. This is consuming holy blood, sheltering, entering the earth to kill Chu Feng. The sage is paying the price of bleeding, sending the mechanical family down, vowing to kill Chu Feng and not give him a way to live¡° No, it''s big this time! " Chu Feng''s complexion has changed and he''s secretly surprised. He''s really playing big. There''s never been a crisis. This is a life and death disaster. A great disaster is coming! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 463

    In the East China Sea, snow-white waves rushed into the sky, and the waves beat like thunder.


    The sky is full of warships, ranging from tens of meters long to hundreds of meters long, just like an iron jungle, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    This is only a part of outer space. The real large warships have not yet arrived, otherwise the scene would be more terrible.


    Boom!


    A beam of light fell and broke through the protective light curtain of the five-color ship on the sea. It hit the ship with a bang, which immediately made it cry sadly.


    Blood splashed, deck fragments exploded, and the whole colorful ship shook.


    On the ship, there was a big hole smoking. The jade table next to it was torn apart. The Silver Turtle under the table leg was covered with blood. The turtle shell was cracked. It was almost broken through.


    At this time, it bared its teeth, growled and almost died.


    Chu Feng was also stuffy, with blood on his mouth, looked up at the sky, and then directly jumped in space again.


    Before he left, he saw that the red light on the warship that had just attacked them faded quickly, then disintegrated and destroyed in mid air.


    It broke into the earth and consumed Holy Blood shelter all the time. The attack just launched led it to the end of extinction.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng they disappeared silently.


    Li Lin was not hurt, but she looked a little trance. Duanmu, the sword saint, came and learned about her current situation. Can you save her? What will the school think of her when it knows?


    In the sky, numerous steel warships are in contact with each other. There are strict orders to kill Chu Feng, but not to hurt the Silver Turtle and the woman.


    Otherwise, all mechanical families will die themselves!


    The five color ship appeared in another sea area. Chu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He knew that an unprecedented crisis appeared.


    Under normal circumstances, it will be difficult for him to live today, and there is no place to bury him.


    This time, instead of crossing the void, he steered a large ship, braved the wind and waves and sailed on the East Sea.


    "If you want me to die, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" Chu Feng holds a stone in his hand, which belongs to the immortal mountain. He is sensing the supreme dense soil of the demon family.


    Finally felt that the big ship broke the waves and approached quickly.


    In the past, both holy blood and golden Bodhisattva relics were absorbed by immortal mountain. Now he wants to use the characteristics of this forbidden area to deal with warships all over the sky.


    If it is effective, the mechanical family will be very miserable, will go crazy and will lose a large number of people.


    In the rear, numerous war swords emerged. Sure enough, they caught up and locked Chu Feng, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    Outside the earth, even the three saints can''t feel the Immortal Mountains. They just feel that the sea area is a little strange now.


    As for the original animal platform, it was even more powerless. I couldn''t catch any abnormality. I only saw Chu Feng''s five-color ship advancing in the sea with smoke and blood on the deck.


    People realized that Chu Feng might splash blood on the sea this time, so it was difficult to survive.


    The commentator finally opened his mouth. Previously, when it came to saints, he kept his mouth shut and dared not comment.


    "It seems that this young man named Chu Feng''s life has come to an end and will end in that sea."


    Several celebrities also nodded one after another. They were relieved and all breathed a sigh of relief.


    A famous lady opened her mouth and said, "I have repeatedly stressed that saints are dignified and inviolable. They will die if they touch them. Now everything is over."


    "This young man is not timid, but he is not commendable. It was a great sin to offend the sage. Now he is finally on the dead end." Another celebrity commented.


    On the original beast platform, many people feel pity. It is rare to see a person who dares to challenge the dignity of saints. As a result, he will die soon.


    Saints are invincible and old-fashioned. Saints sit high in the sky and hide in chaos. Sure enough, they are creatures of two worlds. They can only look up and can''t be offended.


    However, the next moment everyone opened their eyes in surprise.


    The narrator''s pupils contracted and felt terrible.


    As for several celebrities, some people broke their beards because of tremor and stared at the terrible scene.


    In the East China Sea, after the numerous warships emerged, they did not open fire immediately, because there were descendants of Jun Tuo and people wanted by Duanmu, the sword saint, on the five-color ship.


    When they were approaching, a large number of members of the mechanical clan appeared, holding a terrible long knife to catch Chu Feng alive.


    However, when they were really close to this sea area, what frightened them happened. The red light on all warships was fading rapidly, and the dark red holy light on them began to disappear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Over this sea area, hundreds of warships disintegrated completely, just like a dazzling fireworks bloom, unusually bright, and the whole world was trembling.


    As for the mechanical family, they are broken in pieces. Some metal people are tens of meters high, while others are only as big as a palm. Now they have the same end and are breaking to pieces.


    Four hundred warships and spaceships were blown up, and the void was distorted, because the energy they carried was too terrible to break through the world.


    At the same time, more small detectors crackled like firecrackers and burst open.


    In the distance, the immortal mountain is like a prehistoric beast that has just recovered. It devours greedily and sucks all the holy blood away. There is nothing left. As a result, the war sword loses its shelter and is wiped out by the field.


    Some of their explosive energy is absorbed by the field, and some are absorbed by the immortal mountain.


    In the end, the whole iron and steel army collapsed and there was no residue left, so it was destroyed completely.


    The scene was terrible and creepy.


    The original beast platform was dead silent. It was interesting to see Chu Feng hip-hop, but now the dense warships are destroyed, which is frightening.


    There is no doubt that such a warship group, if there is no accident, is enough to capture a life planet and now perish as a whole.


    The commentator was thirsty and hissed, "what an incredible result!"


    As for several celebrities, they were also shocked, their Adam''s apple was moving, and they swallowed their saliva hard. Their judgment was wrong again. The aboriginal was still alive, but the warships were destroyed!


    The blasphemer will not die!


    "Miracles, everyone thought he was going to die, but he could survive!"


    "Brilliant achievements, killing a group of warships by one person is like a myth!"


    The original beast was boiling on the platform. This outcome exceeded everyone''s expectations and can only be described as a miracle.


    In the East China Sea, Chu Feng looked up at the sky with blood on his mouth and said, "Jun pack you old bastard. If you have the ability, you will not die, old turtle! Duanmu, you soft egg, even chasing the woman you like is soft and not direct enough. Then cry. Sage Baihua heard that you were coming too, you bastard. In those days, as a star knight, even women and children were not spared. Sooner or later, I will peel your skin, chop you up and feed you to wild dogs! "


    Chu Feng angrily scolded and scolded.


    Outside the earth, the faces of the three saints were gloomy, and the two Taoist children dared not say a word.


    Yin jiuque was sweating. He still didn''t kill Chu Feng this time. He scolded the saint so much, which made his hair stand on end.


    The sage''s children fell into the hands of Chu Feng, which led to the arrival of juntuo, Duanmu and others. As a result, they were despised. In the final analysis, it was the consequence of his earlier Dharma decree.


    Therefore, he is now guilty, the pressure is doubled, and his head is as big as a fight. He is afraid that even he will be involved in the final settlement.


    The original animal platform is petrified. It has been quiet for a long time. There is no such person who dares to curse and scold the saints for many years.


    Everyone trembled, and no one dared to scold. It was just a boo earlier, but now they dare not agree, for fear of the great disaster of extermination.


    Outside the earth, Jun piggyback sits in the chariot, and the chaotic Qi surges, showing his inner restlessness.


    "This native must die!" He said.


    Since the first World War in ancient times, he has been dormant to heal his wounds. Now he was born and mobilized people to revisit his hometown. He was humiliated on the planet he conquered. Even a saint can''t stand it.


    The sage said that once he spoke like this, under normal circumstances, no one can live and must die!


    In the East China Sea, Chu Feng suddenly looked up and heard Jun Tuo''s words.


    Then, he came to the Silver Turtle with a treasure pestle, made a sudden force, knocked on its shell with a thud, and directly burst the turtle''s back, splashing blood.


    This is the strongest secret treasure brought by Saint Li Lin. it falls into his hands and is incomparable in power.


    If it were not for the Silver Turtle''s shrinking head in the turtle shell, he would be smashed directly and die on the spot.


    Boom!


    Just then, the sea burst open, the waves rushed up to the sky, several kilometers high, and several figures flew out.


    Four members of the mechanical family survived without death, which is normal. In addition, there is a human, whose flesh and blood is intact.


    They stared at Chu Feng angrily!


    Outside the territory, a mechanical clan is reporting to the juntuo saint that there are other races on the warship besides the mechanical clan, such as the Xilin army in the early years!


    After hearing this, Yuwen Chengkong, the sage of Baihua, showed a cold smile in his eyes. He was a star knight. How could he not know the Xilin army?


    This was once a human horse on earth. Finally, he betrayed his mother planet, followed them to suppress his compatriots and completely turn against the water!


    The Xilin army now has its own planet with great power. After all, it is a strong army from the 11th planet, and protected by the supreme strong reflected in the sky. The "remaining evils" of that year attacked and attacked several times, but they all failed and lost a lot. Moreover, there are saints in the Xilin army!


    "We believe that the pure blood descendants of the Xilin army are the continuation of the blood of the planet and are easy to be recognized by the will of the planet, so we cooperate with them. Now it seems that the effect is not good. Only one person came alive. However, we still have research results. We have excavated some relics on Mars, Neptune and other planets, found some intact bodies, prepared to use them, and maybe sent to the earth! "


    The head of the mechanical family reports.


    Because those bodies were ancestors on earth.


    A leader of Xilin army also came. He has a high status and strong strength. He has reached the level of golden arhat. He also reported some things here. Jun Tuo nodded and said, "well, regardless of the cost, ignore my descendants and kill the aborigine!" Moreover, he decided to continue to shelter with holy blood. Another group of warships swooped from outside the territory and headed for the earth Now several people on the East Sea cut off the road between Chu Feng and the immortal mountain and blocked him from moving forward. At the same time, several people are pushing forward. They are the highest level evolutors of the free range! Chu Feng wanted to jump into the immortal mountain, but failed. This area is too strange to cross the void! He frowned. The five masters in front blocked the way, but the cooling time of the cassock had not passed yet. It was a little long. He couldn''t fight hard and sighed that he had to retreat. Otherwise, it would be too easy for the five top figures in the carefree realm to kill him¡° We must break through and march into the free land! " He turned and left. Soon, he stopped and was completely creepy. There were hundreds of warships in the sky, which made his head as big as a fight, and foreign troops chased him down again. This is a desperate situation! It''s more dangerous to escape directly to the distance. Chu Feng grits his teeth. Maybe only the immortal mountain is relatively safe and forcibly breaks through? He steered the multicolored warship and rushed forward. Five people blocked the way, and four mechanical experts, with cold metallic luster, came with a dozen meters long war knife. The knife was bright and murderous. The descendants of Xilin army, the Terran is sneering, ruthless and cold, also kill! Bang Bang... The warship was damaged earlier and the guard light curtain was not perfect. At this time, it was attacked. There was cold knife light intertwined and cleaved to Chu Feng. He growled, trying to fight and break through the area. Poof! As a result, he failed to break through. He was cut open by a knife gas, his blood gushed and suffered a heavy blow. The descendants of the Xilin army sneered and gave directions, flying out a dazzling purple awn, which pierced his chest with a bang, and the blood splashed back and forth¡° This is the famous purple Qi pointing to the east of the mother star. Can''t you? " He smiled cruelly. Chu Feng couldn''t break through. Those people were approaching like lightning and were about to fall on the ship. Chu Feng sighed that all living beings without cassock are equal in the field. There is really a huge gap between him and the creatures in the free realm, and there is no way to fight fiercely. He steered the ship, turned and fled. After leaving that area, he made a space jump and disappeared from here. Boom! The sea area behind him was boiling, and the five masters hit it with all their strength and hit the towering waves¡° Kill him! " Someone on the warship group ordered to encircle and suppress Chu Feng with all his strength and chase him all the way¡° Hold this sea area and keep him away! " Someone said. The king of Chu piloted the five color ship and began to flee. At the next moment, the order to hunt down Chu Feng is heard all over the world. Anyone who finds Chu Feng and provides clues will be rewarded with three miraculous fruits to enter the free land! The hunting order swept across ten sides¡° Chu Feng will die! " On the same day, an expert in Penglai led a group of people and horses to respond, saying that Chu Feng was a disaster to the planet. He once broke into Penglai and tried to seize the orthodox holy thing of the human race. Now the orthodox people and horses in Penglai are born. They want to arrest him and kill him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 464

    Bang!


    The five color warship hit a desert island with thick smoke. It was attacked by laser. Some of the hull was almost pierced, and many secret Gold ship plates were blown open.


    Chu Feng''s mouth was covered with blood foam and suffered heavy losses. Not long ago, a creature of the mechanical family successfully boarded the five-color ship. He danced with a bright long knife and was almost robbed.


    If some weapons on the ship were not available, an energy beam would be fired at the critical moment, which would break the master of the mechanical family, and Chu Feng would be in danger.


    After all, it''s a happy and perfect mechanical family. They''re almost in the realm of visualization. If they really want to be close to him, they will die. There''s a big gap between the two.


    He gasped. The five-color ship is an antique aircraft. The weapon system has long been faulty. Except for a few places that can still be used, others are paralyzed.


    Buzz!


    Inexplicable fluctuations came from the void, the dense warships reappeared, the steel jungle was cold, with a light red light, which was sheltered by the holy blood.


    "Sail!" Chu Feng vomited a mouthful of muddy blood and his eyes were like lightning. He coldly ordered Li Lin to control the five-color ship for space jump.


    Saint Lilin''s pupils contracted, and she felt a sense of killing. She knew that if she didn''t obey the command, the magnetic needle in her body would explode the next moment, and she would be torn apart.


    She took a deep breath and drove the warship to disappear from here according to Chu Feng''s instructions.


    In the rear, numerous warships followed up without any stop and headed for the next destination. They were not afraid of his escape at all.


    There is no need for the sage to point out where Chu Feng is. It is only the Taoist child on Jun Tuo holding a precious mirror that can clearly reflect where Chu Feng is.


    Chu Feng encountered the biggest crisis and could not escape. No matter where he appeared, he would be caught up in a very short time.


    He came to a sea area again. Chu Feng leaned against the boat board. The wound on his abdomen was shocking and bloody. His intestines were about to flow out. An inexplicable energy prevented the wound from healing.


    This was a setback he had never suffered. He was chased all the way and nearly survived.


    There is a blood hole in the chest, which is bright in front and back. It is pierced by the purple Qi of the descendants of the Xilin army, which is more terrible and destroys his vitality.


    In addition, a wound on his neck was so deep that he was almost led by an owl!


    His back was even more bloody. He was almost broken down by pieces of knife gas, which had hurt his spine.


    The silver armor obtained from Yang Xuan''s virgin cousin has been torn. If it hadn''t been for this armor, he would have been killed!


    Hoo!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from Chu Feng''s mouth and nose, making the air roar, which is more terrible than the usual sword Qi.


    Then Chu Feng took a deep breath and used the big thunder breathing method to relax all pores, exchange energy factors with the outside world and repair the seriously injured body.


    For a moment, his body burst like nine days of falling thunder. He was golden all over and forcibly discharged the special energy of his chest and abdomen.


    "This... What breathing method is it? It''s a little similar to the golden body breathing method of the Buddha family!" The Silver Turtle was frightened. He realized that Chu Feng must master a wonderful breathing method.


    Chu Feng took a look at it, walked over and directly extracted the essence blood from its cracked back for quenching. Suddenly, the blood mist was steaming, and a few drops of crystal liquid appeared in the jade jar in his hand.


    "Ah..." the Silver Turtle screamed.


    Chu Feng ignored it and poured a few drops of star core turtle real blood into his mouth. This family was originally a sub divine beast. A few drops of quenched real blood naturally contain vitality.


    If there is a choice, Chu Feng really doesn''t want to do so. He really eats his hair and drinks his blood, but now it''s really good for his body.


    Then, he sat down and began to run the breathing method passed to him by the cattle. Suddenly, he was submerged by a cloud of white fog, hazy and blood gas rolling in his body.


    At the same time, his heart shines like a bright red sun, shining with strong vitality and nourishing the whole body.


    When he opened the shackles of his heart, he received amazing recovery. Now, after excluding those two special energies, this recovery has been surprisingly reflected.


    The wound healed and the blood gas rushed out of the sky. With the breathing method, Chu Feng recovered to his peak!


    Many people on the original beast platform were surprised. When Chu Feng used two supreme breathing methods, he became hazy and could not be reflected!


    "His breathing is a little strange!" The narrator opened his mouth and showed a surprised look.


    A famous star commented, "the original animal platform can''t capture the picture. Most of the breathing method is enough to rank within 10000 in the starry sky."


    This ranking looks backward, but there are so many cosmic races. Life planets are all over major galaxies, and there are hundreds of thousands of powerful races.


    Ranking within 10000, for many ethnic groups, it is more powerful than the strongest breathing method of the ethnic group!


    For a moment, the original animal platform was restless.


    Unfortunately, neither the original animal platform nor the three sages outside the earth can feel close and experience the essence of that breathing method.


    Otherwise, once you know what level it is, something big will happen!


    Even so, many people exclaimed that they did not expect a young man to master the top breathing method on the declining planet at the edge of the universe.


    Many people want to go on the road immediately to find this breathing method.


    Even though Chu Feng is very popular and has won the favor of many people, many people are still jealous.


    Of course, 90% of the people just sighed and shook their heads in the end. The road is too far, they may not get it when they go, and they are likely to die there.


    If people know that what Chu Feng mastered is the supreme breathing method, it will inevitably shake the starry sky!


    Chu Feng has fled to the South China Sea, and the big five-color ship is getting more and more dilapidated. This is because the enemy is wary of rats. There are descendants of Jun Tuo and Saint Li Lin on the ship, otherwise the consequences will be worse.


    The East China Sea can''t go. There are many warships in the sky. Blocking the sea area is just for fear that the Chu wind will not destroy the mountains.


    The mechanical clan has realized that there is a strange place in the East China Sea, swallowing holy blood, so they stopped Chu Feng from stepping, making his situation worse and worse.


    At this time, there was a global earthquake, and a large number of warships came from abroad to kill Chu Feng. The orthodox birth of Penglai Fairy Island also wanted to kill Chu Feng and shock all over the world.


    "Chu is in danger!"


    "Demon king, hold on!"


    "Boss Chu, you want to live!"


    Different people made different exclamations. One day, the world changed dramatically. The powerful demon king of Chu was on the verge of death. He was remembered by foreign saints and hunted down by the army.


    In the folded space, many evolutionists are also restless. Some god''s son, saint and others instruct the Ministry to pursue!


    The world kills Chu!


    It has almost become a consensus that the most powerful group of people are taking action to kill Chu Feng, which is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, directly slapping and suffocating the whole world.


    Many native creatures are angry, but what can they do? I can''t fight at all. I can''t help Chu Feng. There''s a big gap with the comer.


    "Donghai real dragon nest can''t go!"


    Chu Feng frowned. The warship closed the sea and prohibited him from stepping into the sea. He couldn''t use the field there.


    Finally, he fled to the land and prepared to go deep into the famous mountains to see if he could use the field there to lay a killing field and fight some pursuers.


    Boom!


    The warship was hit hard again and was about to disintegrate. It was a little ragged. Chu Feng had a bloody smell in his mouth. He was hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    At this time, even Silver Turtle and Li Lin were badly hurt. They were hit by the energy afterwave and fell on the ship.


    "You''re good enough, grandson turtle!" Chu Feng looked up at the sky and scolded Jun Tuo. The ancient sage gave a death order and didn''t care about his descendants.


    Even Duanmu, the sword saint, had a black face and didn''t speak. Even if he came to save Li Lin, the saint was never threatened, and he acquiesced.


    Chu Feng finally fled to land for space transition, finally came to Huangshan, resolutely got off the ship, knocked Li Lin and Silver Turtle unconscious, threw them into a space bottle and imprisoned them.


    Even the tattered five-color ship turned into a foot long and was put away by him.


    The most serious threat now comes from the descendants of the mechanical clan and the Xilin army. The orthodox men and horses in Penglai and the God son and saint of Xinglu have not yet been seen.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Chu Feng chose a suitable terrain and inserted four Dragon locking piles into the mountain. It was not suitable on the sea. It was the best arrangement of famous mountains.


    For a moment, the atmosphere here was completely different. The golden light of the mountain with golden fire dates earlier flowed, and it was filled with the sun fire essence underground.


    Chu Feng quickly arranged, constantly engraved magnets and placed them in this area.


    He mainly locks the Dragon stake and blesses with other fields to form a complex field.


    Finally, some warships arrived and rushed directly. However, in an instant, some warships trembled and then hit the mountain in the distance.


    Because it was lost and violently disturbed by the terrible magnetic field formed by the Dragon lock pile, it exploded on the mountain in the distance.


    Chu Feng hides here and pays close attention!


    At this time, the Taoist children outside the earth frowned. There was a large ancient field on Huangshan Mountain, which was now activated by Chu wind and interfered with the exploration of Baojing.


    Now, Baojing can''t completely lock Chu Feng.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the roar of the void, a lot of warships were flying in the air, and the energy beams were intertwined. They bombarded the area together, carpet bombing, trying to destroy the Chu wind.


    "Robot, do you want to die?!" Outside the earth, Yin nine sparrows shouted and said, "you rely too much on scientific and technological weapons and dare to ignore the famous mountains on this planet


    Sure enough, the bad result appeared. The fierce attack of the mechanical family was enough to destroy one side of the earth. According to their understanding, the whole Huangshan will be annihilated and disappear.


    But now the runes in the field are rising, especially in the area arranged by Chu Feng, the sun fire essence is thin, sweeping into the sky like an ocean.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream came, a quarter of the warships were swallowed up and submerged by the sun fire essence. The metal warships became liquid and evaporated into gas, resulting in mass destruction.


    Chu Feng was frightened. Even he didn''t expect that the mechanical family dared to attack so recklessly. The field he set has not played yet. Huangshan itself broke out first.


    "Field deduction!"


    On a main ship, the leader of the mechanical family ordered to scan with their so-called black technology, and then deduce.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was creepy. He put away the four Dragon locking piles and transferred quickly. His instinct and intuition played a role.


    The mechanical family has prepared for entering the earth for many years, and has also collected many field models. Now with the help of optical brain deduction, the effect is excellent.


    They can''t crack the large field of Huangshan and can''t analyze it. However, within the activated field, a large area can find a safe path.


    Chu Feng is in crisis, and the next moment swish... A large number of metal bodies jump from the sky, thousands of them, and kill Chu Feng.


    Warships dare not go deep, because the field in some areas is too terrible and the magnetic field value is ridiculously strong. Even if they know the safe path, it is only relative to creatures.


    There are various instruments and control systems on the warship. If you really want to enter those areas, it will be fatal.


    "Where can you escape?" A mechanical family roared.


    They are special creatures. The pollen of a strange ancient tree falls on the metal, which leads to the birth and evolution of their life.


    "Oh, it''s really worse from generation to generation. Up to now, the mother star really can''t see hope." Nearly 100 descendants of the Xilin army have appeared in this area, most of them have Holy Blood shelter, and only four or five people have no blood light outside the human body, which means that they have succeeded in crossing the border.


    Chu Feng has pressed Li Lin and Yin GUI to know about the mechanical clan and Xilin army.


    He has no feelings for the former, but he really hates the latter.


    The Xilin army, once one of the strongest legions on the planet, however, they betrayed at the critical moment, took refuge outside the territory, turned to suppress their own people, and their hands were covered with blood. In a sense, they were more hateful than the star knights.


    Poof!


    The Qi of the knife rolled up, and Chu Feng''s back was almost split. The flesh and blood rolled up, and the bones were deeply visible.


    It''s only slightly rubbed by the knife Qi. If it''s really hit by the front, it''s already split in two.


    Dozens of mechanics came close. Some were like black gold, some were shiny white, and others were green. They were different metal people.


    Most of them use swords as weapons!


    "Are you running away again?" Many descendants of the Xilin army also approached, and the leader smiled coldly.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Feng activated the field and the warships couldn''t get in, which was good news for him. He began to use his field means again to destroy these people.


    However, soon his head was as big as a fight, and there were too many people. There were not a thousand or 800 mechanics, so he quickly killed here.


    At this time, one or two hundred descendants of the Xilin army have also appeared and are gathering rapidly.


    In an instant, the sword light, sword Qi and other dances will drown this area.


    Boom!


    Some field areas are directly beaten by this group of people and erupt in advance.


    Chu Feng turned and left. There were too many people and scattered too far. It was impossible to fall into the field. If he dared to stay, he would die.


    A scream came from behind him. Some experts of the mechanical clan disintegrated, and some descendants of the Xilin army were hanged by the field symbol and died on the ground.


    A descendant of the Xilin army said in a cold voice, "bastard, your pure blood ancestors have been destroyed. Why do you want to turn the sky? In terms of blood purity, we are purer in this vein than you, these hybrid offspring! This return to the home star is to take away all that was left! "


    "The Xilin nationality has returned!" A leader roared even more.


    Xilin was originally the name of the Legion. When they arrived on other planets, they took Xilin as the family name.


    Chu Feng turned back, spit out his mouth full of blood foam and said, "you are bastards. If you betray here, do you have the face to return? Talk about the mother star. Fuck you. As a puppet army, it was colder than those executioners to attack their compatriots. Now I have the face to mention that my blood is pure. I will destroy all of your family sooner or later! "


    Chu Feng fled and walked through Huangshan.


    In the rear, people of the mechanical clan and Xilin clan fell down and were blocked by the field. Some died and some were seriously injured, but more people still chased down. There are really too many people.


    Poof poof


    On Chu Feng''s body, there were more than a dozen transparent blood holes, which were pierced by a powerful Xilin expert behind him.


    "How, it''s still purple." A Xilin leader sneered and said that he was the first person to cross the border successfully and once pointed through Chu Feng''s body in the East China Sea. He was very young and said with a sneer in his mouth: "as a good citizen of the mother star and a good descendant, you haven''t even learned this necessary fingering, and you deserve to talk to me about the descendants of the mother star? Ridiculous! "


    Chu Feng stumbled, activated a field again, hid in, and then fled.


    He is very angry. Time doesn''t treat him. It''s too short to embark on the road of evolution. He yearns for higher-level power. If he doesn''t die in this war, he will have to evolve crazy and look for all the opportunities that may exist on the earth.


    "Damn cassock, it''s unreliable!" Chu Feng also wants to use this secret treasure to kill some enemies. He is not afraid of death, but the cooling time is too long¡° Huh?! " When Chu Feng cursed, the cassock he was holding finally glowed. Under his urging, he reacted. He didn''t dare to put it on his body earlier, because when the field didn''t recover, he was worried that he would be destroyed by those attacks. Chu Feng put on his cassock, and suddenly the red clouds bloomed. Although his back was almost split by a long knife, and there were more than a dozen blood holes in his body, he was still laughing and Huo turned around¡° Xilin bastard, give me some interest first! " He roared and turned around to kill him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 465

    Chu Feng, dressed in a cassock, turned around as fast as a thunder leopard. He was strong and fast. With Chi Xia, he directly killed the Xilin expert.


    Mo Sheng was surprised that the native star dared to turn around and fight him? Just now his fingers were shining and left more than a dozen blood holes in this man. It would be easy to kill unless there was a field!


    In a hurry, he didn''t know Chu Feng. He didn''t know this man before the war. Naturally, he didn''t know the beauty of the cassock.


    Mo Sheng smiled and stood here, ready to kill Chu Feng. He said, "it''s interesting. Dogs jump over the wall, or do you think a cavity of blood can go against the sky?"


    Boom!


    Chu Feng killed directly, and the cassock glowed. If the bright red magma surged, his fist was more bright, like a small sun shining.


    Mo Sheng smiled. What the other party showed was the energy of the shackle state. There was no improvement and no accident!


    He stood where he was, steady as a rock, until Chu Feng approached. One of his legs was as fast as thunder and lightning. There he burst into light, swung violently and pulled towards Chu Feng''s head.


    Mo Sheng has a cold face and that leg is like a whip. Under normal circumstances, it is easy to explode the head of the opponent in the shackle realm.


    It can be said that this attack was fierce and decisive. If you go on one leg, you are destined to have a splash of brain and blood, which is very bloody.


    Bang!


    However, the final result made him change color. Chu Feng was very strong and smashed his fist at the soles of his feet, and a blazing light broke out at the soles of his feet.


    The pain in the soles of his feet was unbearable. His bones were broken and his blood burst. He couldn''t help but let out a stuffy hum and flew out.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Sheng screamed. His right foot was as if it had been hit by Thor''s hammer. It was broken. The white bone stubble came out and had been abandoned.


    This result was beyond his expectation and made his cold hair stand up. At this time, he found that he could not use the energy of the free environment and fell into the shackle environment.


    "Kill him!" Mo Sheng shouted loudly in the process of retrogression. The sharp pain twisted his face.


    The Xilin people and the mechanical people around were surprised. How could this situation be?


    Whoosh


    The eight people in front of the Xilin family came together to stop Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng was as fearless as a dragon. He recognized Mo Sheng and wanted to kill him first.


    On the way, no one can stop him. If dragons and tigers shake together, he will frighten people one by one. He will directly beat several people into several blood fog on the road.


    In an instant, Mo Sheng came near. Mo Sheng''s right foot palm was abandoned and he was sweating. At this time, it was very scary.


    "How could you...?"


    He once again pointed to the East with purple Qi. He once left more than ten blood holes in Chu Feng''s body. The power of this fingering method is amazing.


    But now he couldn''t hurt Chu Feng. The other party''s fist directly hit his finger, making him pale. With a click, his finger was broken.


    "No!" Mo Sheng cried out in pain and turned pale. He was very young, only in his early twenties, and had a bright future. How could he expect to encounter such frustration when he entered this planet? He also wanted to find the great fortune on his mother planet.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng shouted, smashed it with a fist, and broke through Mo Sheng with a bang. The pale face was empty with fear, and then the whole body exploded.


    Mo Sheng was very strong, but there was still a gap with Shenzi and Saint level figures. He couldn''t stop the strongest punch launched by Chu Feng in anger and was killed on the spot.


    The descendants of the puppet army who defected to the enemy came back and still wanted to suppress the people on the mother star, so that Chu Feng had a burning flame in his chest. That fist contained his essence and spirit, which was stronger than ever before.


    Mo Sheng is the leader of a team of 30 people. Now he has died miserably, which surprised many people.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    The people of the Xilin family shouted and killed them.


    At the same time, the people of the mechanical family also moved, holding war knives, swarmed in, and the knives were blazing.


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, a big bell appeared. With the energy mist, he guarded himself. He flew over like a startling rainbow and shot at the people along the way.


    Bang Bang


    In this process, the palm, fist and arrow feather attacked Chu Feng together, which were blocked by the energy clock and made a deafening bell sound.


    All attacks failed. I can''t hit him!


    At this time, a treasure pestle appeared in Chu Feng''s right hand. It was yellow and shining. As he waved it, it made a grand sound of Zen singing from time to time.


    At the same time, in front of the pestle, a golden old monk emerged and burst into energy light.


    Bang Bang


    The metal body as strong as the mechanical family can''t stand it. It is smashed by the treasure pestle. The metal flies everywhere, and some war knives explode.


    Chu Feng swooped down like a black dragon. In just a moment, he killed eight members of the mechanical clan and killed six Xilin people. It was fierce and unstoppable.


    "I won''t pay for it this time!" He finally got angry because he had been chased and killed before.


    The Xilin and mechanical people have red eyes. Do you still feel compensated? Before that, they had destroyed many warships, resulting in a large number of casualties. Otherwise, why did they try so hard to kill him.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t care about these, because he always felt uncomfortable that he didn''t kill a few people himself.


    "Kill!"


    He killed the enemy while setting up the field in Huangshan. For example, when Taigu fierce tiger came out of the gate, his murderous spirit was surging. He was no longer so passive and continued to go deep into the enemy group to take the initiative to kill.


    On the original beast platform, a group of people were quite shocked. They thought Chu Feng''s life was coming to an end and was about to lose. Who could have expected that he was fierce and killed so many opponents.


    "The secret treasure of the Buddha family - equality of all living beings!" A famous lady told the truth.


    Outside the territory, both the head of the mechanical clan and the head of the Xilin clan look cold. It''s a shame that one person has killed dozens of them in a short time.


    Finally, in the first battle of Huangshan, Chu Feng personally killed 169 enemies covered with blood. He fled and ran away again in a five-color ship.


    Many parts of this mountain area are blocked by warships. He is afraid that he will be blocked here for a long time. There is really no way to enter heaven and earth.


    This time, he fled to Mount Tai to see if he could break into the altar. He had a town seal in his hand. Maybe he could have a try.


    However, he knew that there was little hope. If the pursuers were too close, it was easy to interfere with him. If they were disturbed in the grand field, they were easy to die violently.


    Sure enough, he just climbed the mountain, and the pursuers killed him. Chu Feng killed and finally gave up here.


    Then he fled to Longhu Mountain and wanted to see if the witch came back. However, what made him helpless was that he fought here for a while and no one came out.


    At the top of the Dragon Tiger Mountain, a terrible voice was heard. It was the treasure hidden at the bottom of the mountain. It was shining and showed its divine power. A dragon combined with the virtual shadow of a fierce tiger, burst out a golden mushroom cloud and strangled a number of warships on the sky.


    Then Chu Feng fled again. This time he rushed to the Himalayas. He fled into the ten mile pure land in the ancient temple. At the beginning, the big thunder breathing method was obtained from here.


    In this relic, the residual field is not small. Chu Feng quickly carved magnets and arranged them to destroy all the people and horses who came in.


    However, he himself was almost useless, covered with blood, suffered heavy injuries and hundreds of wounds.


    "Go to Kunlun. The bragging witch is not in Longhu Mountain. Is she still picking flat peaches in Kunlun?" Chu Feng was really helpless. He wanted to find this woman to help him. He found that she was extremely unreliable. When such a big thing happened, he had never been seen.


    He fled this pure land and rushed to Kunlun. As a result, he returned in vain again. He didn''t find anyone at all. He risked death and life.


    At the critical moment, he killed a man with the help of Kunlun field and fled.


    On the original beast platform, many people were moved. In terms of war achievements, Chu Feng''s achievements were amazing. Even if he was going to be abandoned, he was covered with injuries and his intestines flowed out several times, but he was proud!


    Some god sons and saints can''t do this.


    At this time, the world was restless. Chu Feng moved to the world and fled all the way. He killed many enemies along the way and triggered a big earthquake. This was a big event that had never happened before.


    It''s amazing that he can do this by resisting a large number of comers alone.


    Finally, a helping hand appeared. The survivors of a secret place in the Himalayas wanted to help Chu Feng. Unfortunately, the people in Penglai seemed to know they would do so.


    "Why do you have to? You don''t need to wade in muddy water. You''d better watch quietly!" A group of people in Penglai have been waiting here for a long time, blocking the way.


    In fact, there is also a human horse in Penglai who has been following the mechanical clan and Xilin clan to hunt down Chu Feng. It is very active and even more active than people outside the territory.


    Outside the earth, the two heads of the mechanical family and the Xilin family look more and more ugly. It''s a shame that they can''t kill Chu Feng for such a long time.


    On the ground, Chu Feng was exhausted, and the cassock would lose its function again.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to go there." He hardened his head, rushed to Zijin Mountain in Jiangning, broke into the supreme gossip stove, activated the field and began to rest.


    Sure enough, after the cassock came here, it almost reached the cooling time.


    Boom!


    Someone came and the warship opened fire.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt numb. He knew something big would happen. Even he might be involved.


    Underground, with a dull roar, a big hand with black body hair stuck out, grabbed a warship, grabbed it with a strong grip and turned into residue.


    In addition, all kinds of energy in this area, such as sun fire essence and Taiyin fire essence, boil outward and burn the strong enemies who break in.


    Some mechanics were burned and melted, and Xilin howled and suffered heavy losses.


    "Back!"


    In addition to the field here, there is an ancient strange corpse underground. The energy fluctuation is too amazing. It gives them heavy damage and frightens them in a moment.


    Chu Feng got breathing time here. Fortunately, the ancient corpse didn''t fight him. He stayed here all night. During this period, the warships retreated and the Xilin people disappeared.


    The three saints outside the territory all sink their faces and are furious. They can''t kill Chu Feng with so much effort. What they lose is not only the faces of the mechanical family and the Xilin family, but also the faces of the saints.


    "It doesn''t hurt to take more holy blood to protect the person in the realm of visualization and kill him." Said Jun Tuo. He lost patience and didn''t want to delay, because he was always paying attention to another starry sky, where the star core turtle lived, waiting for the remaining sins to come to the door¡° Buzzing... "The void outside the territory trembled, and more than a dozen dazzling blood lights emerged. They landed from outside the territory and went to the surface, and more than one creature of the imaginary realm came. There is no doubt that it costs a lot to send down creatures of this level. Saints are gnashing their teeth. There are more than a dozen masters in the realm of visualisation! When they appeared, the heaven and earth shook violently, and the holy blood was very rich. They protected them and reached the surface safely, and then they entered a whoosh warship to intimidate Jiangning Zijin Mountain. At this time, the Zijin Mountain area was silent, because there was no attack for the time being. At this time, Chu Feng''s face was pale and his serious injury was not good. There were many strands of energy in his body that were difficult to discharge, and the wounds were one after another. Many places showed bones, and he was almost useless. There were more than 100 knife wounds alone, which was very sad. This is a setback he has never had! However, he can stick to this step, has not died so far, and has killed so many enemies, which is enough to be proud¡° The lower boundary of the creatures in the realm of visualization! " Someone was shocked to learn about the situation. At this time, Chu Feng''s communicator rang, because the field was temporarily silent and could be connected here. He looked powerlessly at the strange number. When he was connected, his eyes suddenly straightened. He was the Witch of Longhu Mountain, or she could also be called a goddess¡° Not long ago, you came to Longhu Mountain, noisy and noisy. Why did you leave without seeing me? " When hearing this sentence, Chu Feng wanted to curse his mother. Is that woman in Longhu Mountain? She doesn''t even come out with such a big noise. It''s his fault¡° I slept in the temple at noon and didn''t go out. " As soon as this kind of words came out, Chu Feng almost burst into tears. What a big heart and what a thick nerve? At this time, the witch''s tone turned cold and said, "those people outside the territory are too arrogant. Do you really think there is no one on this planet? Kill and fight if you want. Have you asked your sister?" Then she opened her mouth calmly and said, "well, if you can hold on for so long, you can over complete the test and pass the test. Now come to Longhu Mountain!"¡° Whoosh! " At the next moment, Chu Feng disappears from here, drives the tattered five-color warship to jump in space and go to Longhu Mountain! At the same time, behind the famous mountains, on some star roads, some god sons and saints officially crossed the border! Chu Feng arrived at Longhu Mountain. After a long time, the overwhelming warship group finally reappeared. Obviously, they also rested, and more than a dozen experts in the realm of visualization came¡° Kill and wash this place with blood! " A master of visualizing realm said indifferently¡° Ha ha...... "the silver bell like laughter rang through the dragon and tiger mountain, but it was a little cold. The mysterious woman appeared, walked out of the copper hall halfway up the mountain and looked at the sky¡° PA! " She slapped and swung in the past. A master of visualizing realm and a large number of followers in a main warship exploded with the warship at this moment. Like beating flies, her glittering white palm grew bigger and smashed a warship with a slap¡° Who, how is it possible? " The others shouted and were frightened. Next, the mysterious woman was still laughing and slapped again. She enjoyed it. She slapped a warship. It was like beautiful fireworks in the sky. Dozens and hundreds of warships were smashed and exploded by her. It was very bright! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 466

    The mysterious woman is wearing a very modern, the latest skirt style, revealing snow-white and delicate shoulders, while the waist highlights the very proud curve beauty.


    She slapped one by one, energy terror, palm crack void, smashed 150 warships and exploded in the air, gorgeous and beautiful!


    What kind of strength is this? With a wave of her slender jade hand, the warship that can cross the starry sky will burst. How powerful is that snow-white palm?


    She stood tall and graceful, her skirt was placed to her thighs, and one side was deliberately cut off to form an asymmetric beauty, revealing a pair of straight and snow-white long legs below.


    She wore a pair of crystal high heels under her feet, which made her tall and couldn''t pick out any defects. Her amazing figure became more and more graceful. The legendary nine head body was too inferior to her.


    It was such a woman who wore very fashionable clothes, but showed her fighting power that shocked the people who saw this scene. She was almost frightened.


    In the distance, there were groups of warships. The members of the mechanical and Xilin clan were stunned, then trembled, and cold from the bottom of their heart. What kind of person did they meet?


    Chu Feng was also in a daze. Looking at her trendy clothes and her performance, it was messy in the wind.


    This was originally a classical beauty sealed from ancient times, but now it looks like a fashionable girl.


    This sister is not bragging. She really has great powers!


    Chu Feng always felt that he had been fooled before. This beautiful and outrageous woman could deceive people and deceived him, but now... He was dizzy.


    "Hoo..."


    The woman took a breath, a little slow and lazy, and said, "finally, she has a little bad breath. Do these beetles dare to stir the wind and rain? In those days, my family dismantled and studied the warship of the sage of the mechanical family. In fact, it was not very good. "


    As soon as these words came out, all the mechanical clansmen in the distant warships contracted their pupils and were frightened. They became more and more uneasy and felt that they had encountered an incomparably terrible existence.


    Chu Feng''s lips curled. He knew that even if she was really powerful, she loved to boast, and she was the kind of existence that would make you dizzy and believe it as long as she blew.


    Last time, he was deeply poisoned. At that time, he was shocked and wanted to follow behind her.


    The mysterious woman gathered her glittering and translucent hair and smiled on her beautiful, almost unreal face. She was more or less cold and looked at the warships ahead.


    "Xilin, I don''t want to say more about you. They''re all shot dead!"


    With that, she shot directly. The crystal jade hand stretched out again and patted into the far air. Bang Bang... Another 80 warships were broken in a series of big explosions.


    The energy fluctuates horribly, like a vast ocean, and the fiery energy light is finally absorbed by Longhu Mountain.


    The souls of the mechanists were trembling, because there were Xilin people on those warships, and their warships were destroyed in an instant.


    They didn''t want to escape, but they really couldn''t move. The sky was like a swamp. All the warships were deep here and couldn''t move.


    "The goddess sister is indeed an immortal Phoenix among people!" Chu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and praised him. He was really thirsty. The mechanical army chasing him was simply vulnerable in front of this woman.


    There is no doubt about the beauty of the mysterious woman. When she first appeared, it directly led to the silence in Shuntian''s high-end restaurant. It was so outstanding that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even the big demon, the northeast tiger and the big black cow, are shameless and want to pursue. With Chu Feng''s determination, they also straightened their eyes when they first met.


    According to the evaluation of big black bull and others, how many times can this woman be seen as a monster.


    Of course, finally, when she knew her identity, both the big black bull and the Northeast Tiger were so scared that they almost turned around and ran away, and dared not evaluate her appearance any more.


    In fact, the power of such a peerless beauty is equally amazing and unfathomable.


    "The royal highness of the princess is still alive, and the spirit of the past is still the same." Baihua sage Yuwen Chengkong spoke outside the territory.


    "Oh, even a small role like you dare to put holy power in front of me. Things are changing. It''s funny. I remember you trembled while shooting the deputy commander of the starry knight. If I hadn''t gone to hunt down the commander of the starry knight, you should all have died."


    The mysterious woman smiled and was quite impolite. She directly exposed this old story and didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Not to mention Chu Feng, even the original beast platform will be fried. A saint once trembled in front of this woman. What did she come from?


    "God, which immortal sister is this? It''s so arrogant that it''s frightening to death! "


    At the same time, many people were dissatisfied and rioting, because the mysterious woman''s face only glanced at it, but she didn''t see it clearly. She just felt very amazing, and then it was covered up.


    It was her own means to capture her figure, but her voice could be heard.


    At the same time, the people behind the original beast platform were also disturbed. They were distracted for a while, and then severely warned the people below that they should not release her even if they could capture her face.


    "The immortal demon, is she still alive? Didn''t you... Die in the war? " One of the owners of the original beast platform, his voice is trembling, his heart fluctuates and cannot be calm.


    As for the original beast platform, everyone has become fanatical and asked about her foundation one after another, trying to find out.


    "Who is this sister? She seems to have a big head. She is called a unique demon fairy. Is she from the demon family?"


    "It''s not the demon family. I seem to have heard of her. In ancient times, there was a very famous woman with a demon word in her name. In fact, she was human."


    "The immortal demon, I remember. When a deceased saint''s letter was published, it seemed to mention this name. She was the princess of the supreme evolution Dynasty of the 11th planet. She was a human race, but there was a demon in her name. She was too bright. She once lit up the whole star sea and was called the immortal demon."


    It has to be said that history is difficult to cover up the truth. Some old things in the past can not be known in detail, but they can still be captured.


    In such a moment, the mysterious woman''s background was revealed by humanity!


    "Oh, Princess your highness laughed, you can live, the adult in the sky will be very happy." Yuwen Chengkong said.


    "I didn''t care about you in those days, and now I don''t care about you." The demon princess said coldly.


    Chu Feng sighed. The elder sister was so domineering. She scolded the sage face to face. She looked downplayed and dismissive. It seemed that she was a great person in those years.


    "Oh, princess, now that I have become a saint, you have wasted your time." Yuwen Chengkong said without salt.


    "Don''t talk about sanctification. Even if you can reflect the heavens, you knelt at my feet in those days, and now you dare to be crazy? The master of the man you followed in those years was all my defeated generals. Who dared to disagree with this starry sky at that time? " Although the demon princess is unique, she is domineering.


    As soon as she said these words, the original animal platform was shocked, everyone was stunned, and huge waves surged in her heart.


    "Well, some Xilin people are still alive? Die! "


    On the Dragon Tiger Mountain, the demon princess looked back, looked into the distance and clapped her hands again. In the roar, the ships were smashed and turned into energy light.


    "The mechanical clan colluded with the Xilin clan and came here. Do you think you are the master? Kill whoever you want, whatever you want, and die!"


    At this time, the demon Princess opened her mouth and blew out a breath. The snow-white mist surged away like thunder. As a result, all the ships in the sky exploded and turned into powder.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. This sister really doesn''t boast. With this skill, it is estimated that she will be invincible in the world if there is no saint coming.


    "Sister, you are really unparalleled!" Chu Feng exclaimed and flattered very appropriately.


    "What is this? When I fought at the same level, I was called invincible under the starry sky!" The demon princess was not modest at all, said so.


    All the people on the original animal platform are dumb. This royal highness is really fierce and frightening, overbearing and amazing. But is the cowhide too big?


    Not long ago, an Aboriginal Chu Feng also said such words. Many people once joked. Now a goddess from the same planet speaks like this. It''s really speechless.


    "I''m afraid not. There were still a few people who could compete with you, such as your fiance." Obviously, Yuwen Chengkong is deliberately stimulating the demon princess.


    The demon Princess just sneered and said, "I thought he was a dead man! In addition, those who dared to compete with me, why didn''t they jump out? You frogs in the cosmic pond! "


    This is a group of ridicule. Chu Feng is speechless for a while. This sister is really incomparable, but such self-confidence will probably make a large group of people lie down with guns and feel angry.


    "A princess who has been destroyed by Taoism also dares to talk big. No matter what you say, you can''t go against the sky. This is not your time!" Juntuo Gu Sheng finally opened his mouth. It was obvious that he had experienced that era and knew the style of the demon princess in the past.


    "Who am I? Star core turtle, you have lived long enough, but your strength is still not very good. In those years, you were killed by my housekeeper like a lost dog. You were in a panic all day. You survived a narrow escape. Now you are shaking in front of me? The old housekeeper brought back a piece of star core turtle meat. To tell the truth, it didn''t taste very good! Should it be yours? "


    Every time the demon Princess opens her mouth, she will expose an old story, which really pokes into some people''s hearts.


    Jun Tuo Gu Sheng roared and slapped her down. He wanted to kill her directly!


    However, at this time, the earth field backfired, and the terrorist runes stirred up. After the saint really took the action, it triggered the killing counterattack personally arranged by the saint, surging up.


    Finally, Jun Tuo snorted.


    The demon princess smiled lightly and said, "Uncle Shengshi''s field has been laid for so many years. You can''t help but be hit hard. It''s really difficult for the star core turtle family to be an expert."


    This is a naked mockery.


    On the original animal platform, there was a lot of controversy. People determined that the princess had a glorious past that ordinary people could not imagine, and regarded the sage as usual.


    "You will pay the price!" Jun Tuo Sen Han opens his mouth¡° I think you have to pay the price immediately! " The demon Princess sneered, and then began to log in to the original animal platform directly with the light brain of the mechanical family to take action. Then, someone on the original beast platform saw that a very old account, a man named demon Chengxian, entered¡° Well, Kobayashi really kept it for me. The original beast platform was just a small fight, just a battle platform for a few people. I didn''t expect that it is developing so rapidly and has such a huge influence. XIAOLINZI, you have a heart and keep this account for me. " She said so to herself. However, a certain owner behind the original beast platform was disappointed and said, "I am old and you are still so young, but... Are you still you?" Speaking of this, Lin Qi was extremely low and said, "I know you have died in the war, leaving only a wisp of obsession. Once you, how amazing, many followers, and everyone is convinced. In the end, you died in the first World War, leaving only an overbearing and belligerent thought. " Lin Qi, the owner of the original beast platform, was already a saint at this time, and was the most terrible saint, but there were tears in his eyes, saying: "you will never see you in white again, smart and amazing, with unparalleled talent..." speaking of this, the saint shed tears and said: "the rumor is true. A grain of longevity gold protects your body and leaves a glimmer of hope, Now it''s your overbearing obsession to walk in the world. "¡° "Demon." Finally, he whispered in a low voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 467

    The demon Princess logs in to the original beast platform and directly opens the challenge mode. Moreover, her authority is very high, and the text sent out has a dazzling golden light, which can be seen all over the platform.


    "Juntuo, No. 1 life and death platform!"


    The golden symbol appears, blooms on everyone''s mind, and then is truly displayed in three-dimensional form. There is an inexplicable Qi mechanism.


    There was a short silence, and then the original animal platform was like a volcano, like a vast sea burst its banks, and many people shouted out.


    The No. 1 life and death platform, which has been silent for many years, is reappeared. When it goes abroad, there will be a world-renowned war!?


    You know, it''s been dusty for a long time. Once you use it, it''s either a war of saints or a struggle for hegemony by cosmic arrogant figures, which will lead to a big earthquake.


    Every battle attracts worldwide attention and the starry sky trembles.


    The woman named demon Chengxian opened the No. 1 life and death platform as soon as she logged in to fight juntuo.


    Outside the earth, Jun Tuo''s face darkened, and the chaotic gas in the chariot surged. It can be seen that his heart is very restless, some angry, and some afraid.


    The original animal platform is very special and can resonate with people''s spirit. It is no different from actual combat.


    "I''m an ancient saint. How can I fool around with you? You''re not qualified to fight with me!" Jun Tuo said indifferently.


    Because he saw that the No. 1 life and death platform had restrictions and the inscription of terror flying rune, which was similar to the equal field of all sentient beings, so that the dueling people were at the same level.


    How could he tie his hands and feet to fight this woman? Even if he is an ancient saint, he has no bottom in his heart, because this woman was too dazzling!


    "Not qualified? Are you kidding? " The demon princess smiled coldly, her hair flying, looked down at the saint and said, "I am invincible under the stars in the first battle of the same level. Killing you is like chopping a chicken!"


    Such publicized words immediately detonated the original animal platform, so that many people screamed and shouted to fight quickly. See you on the No. 1 life and death platform.


    "If you are not a saint, you will always be a mole ant. I despise it!" Jun Tuo has a black face and a cold voice. He won''t come to an end anyway.


    When this woman rose up, some saints were suppressing Taoism and competing with her. As a result, she failed, and there was nothing to say.


    It is reported that later, some saints did not believe in evil and fought secretly with her, which was also a great defeat in the end.


    Jun Tuo was a man of that era. How could he find trouble for himself? There''s nothing to win. If he fails, what face does he have to stand in the world?


    He once did not understand that even if a saint suppressed Taoism, he should not lose!


    Unless this woman has already understood the saint level field and understood enough, she can step into the saint''s world at any time, but she has not taken that step.


    This was juntuo''s guess. If so, he would be more afraid to fight with the demon princess. In short, this woman is too powerful.


    She may be very evil. She is not a saint, but she has the power to kill saints!


    "Cowardice is also consistent with the character of your star core turtle family." The demon Cheng Xian said it lightly, but it sounded like thunder in the crowd.


    This is contempt for saints, not in the eyes.


    At this time, the demon Cheng Xian was wearing a golden mask and could not see her true face, but the confidence and domineering between her eyebrows could still be felt.


    "I, invincible under the starry sky!"


    The demon Chengxian is not the first time to say that she is invincible under the stars. Some people questioned her not long ago, but now looking at her flying posture and juntuo avoiding war, everyone realizes that most of what she said has a certain credibility!


    At this time, not only the uprising on the original animal platform, but also many places in the starry sky have ups and downs and can not be quiet.


    Some saints have left the customs one after another. There are ancient beings who have lived for a long time, as well as new saints.


    "It''s really her!" A living creature who survived from ancient times looked complex and full of emotion, because he had experienced that life and was suppressed by demons and immortals, even if he has become a saint now.


    A female saint''s pupils contracted and she was sure that she saw a demon princess, not a fake. Her heart throbbed. She was not a saint. After the war with the earth, she went to hunt demons and immortals together with a group of top gods and saints. As a result, the battle was too tragic. Except for her and several people, all others were killed.


    In those years, the demon Princess hunted in snow clothes with unique style. In the handle, there was the son of God bleeding and the saint falling, just like an immortal demon!


    Even in the past many years, the woman has already become a saint, but every time she dreams about that old thing, she still can''t help shaking her heart, just like a nightmare, and her heart is still cold.


    "Why haven''t you completely died and survived? Even if it is obsession, it should dissipate! " Even as a saint, she was worried that one day the demon princess would really return against the sky.


    The demon Cheng Xian laughed slightly coldly and slightly lightly, and said, "juntuo, since you are afraid, I allow you to find help. Are three enough? If it''s not enough, invite nine! If I''m still timid, I have nothing to say! "


    It was like nine celestial thunder exploding on the original beast platform and shaking the stars. All parties could not sit still. Everyone felt dry mouth and trembling soul.


    Invite nine saints, plus Jun pack himself, that''s the ten saints!


    Is this woman crazy? Who dares and who can do this is not a saint. It''s crazy to kill a saint, and it''s an enemy of ten!


    "Dare you?" The demon becomes an immortal and asks again.


    At this moment, everyone felt her confidence, the elation under the golden mask, and the domineering spirit of swallowing the stars. It was shocking!


    The original beast platform is silent.


    Outside the earth, Jun Tuo felt a melancholy fire in his chest and said angrily, "I said, this seat is holy and disdains to pay attention!"


    "Ha ha..." the demon princess was laughing and listening to Jun Tuo''s ears, it was undoubtedly ridicule.


    The demon Cheng Xian wore a golden mask, her hair was as bright as silk and satin, and her body was tall and perfect. At this time, she tied her left arm with an immortal gold chain.


    People are in a daze. What are you doing?


    "I hit you ten with one hand!" The sound is very beautiful, but in people''s ears, it is like a star river breaking its banks, which is too powerful.


    On the original animal platform, the waves beat the shore, and there was a lot of noise.


    At this time, the Dao Saint reappeared. He unexpectedly opened his mouth and said, "in my conscience, if master juntuo really dares to come to the No. 1 battle platform, he will die. He is far from the opponent of the demon to become an immortal."


    A saint opened his mouth and said so


    In an instant, countless people shouted. It was like a sea of mountains and rivers. There was a lot of noise and chaos.


    Jun Tuo''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. A sage demolished the platform, which was more persuasive than anything. He felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    "My Lord, the demon Princess reappears. She may still be alive!"


    In a bright starry sky, a famous star appeared in a quiet place with a broken shuttle.


    This is an extraterritorial place, not on the planet of life, but in the vast universe, where the stars shine and shine forever.


    A young man sat silently. He breathed the sun, moon and stars, and was connected with the heavens. With his breath, the stars shone and the stars seemed to tremble.


    He is meditating and reflecting the heavens!


    He closed his eyes and didn''t open them. He only spit out two words and said, "demon!"


    For a moment, chaos drowned here. He became more and more vague and hazy. The stars in the sky shone and resonated with him.


    When he said the word "demon", his voice was powerful and his will was firm, which was different from Lin Qi, the owner of the original animal platform.


    Lin Qi burst into tears at that time. He knew that he would never see the woman in white again. He was depressed and was calling.


    "My Lord, she has an engagement with you. Do you want to..."


    "I see!"


    On the original animal platform, people were shocked because they saw some saints appear on this platform, which surprised many people.


    People know that the saint came for the demon to become an immortal. We should see whether it is really her!


    At this time, the demon Cheng Xian ignored Jun Tuo, even if he had spoken, but she disdained to pay attention, which made Jun Tuo''s whole face red and exposed his murder.


    But what? He can only get angry secretly. Can''t he really go to the original animal platform? He dared not do that.


    Jun Tuo said he disdained a war, but in the end, he was disdained and ignored by the demon into an immortal with practical action.


    "See you, Shiniang!"


    At this time, a young man appeared on the No. 1 life and death battle platform. He was very handsome, elegant and polite. He paid homage to the demon Chengxian.


    "Ah?!"


    Many people exclaimed that there was one more person on the stage, and it was amazing that he still called the demon Chengxian.


    "In my waiting room, dare you slander and blaspheme?"


    The demon Cheng Xian smiled coldly and attacked directly. Everyone didn''t see how she moved, but the handsome man also flew sideways and hit the star stone pillar on the edge of the battle platform.


    "He is Yasheng Zhao Heng!" Someone exclaimed and recognized the man''s identity.


    At the same time, people were surprised to find that there was a clear high-heeled shoe mark on Zhao Heng''s face, branded on his left face, where there was a bruise.


    An Asian Saint couldn''t escape and flew out directly, which made many people''s scalp explode.


    Especially when they know his identity, many people are even more hairy.


    "Yasheng Zhao Heng, is he one of the disciples of the man who will shine on the heavens?!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Heng''s face turned red and his body was a little stiff. He stood up straight and calm in an instant. He looked at the demon and said, "Princess!"


    "Oh, there is anger in your eyes and resentment in your heart. You actually want to fight me, don''t you? Satisfy you! " The demon princess said and stepped forward.


    The second sage Zhao Heng didn''t dare to be careless and rushed out. He knew how terrible the woman was. At the same time, he jumped secretly and wanted to weigh it.


    Then, just a fight, there is no then.


    In the hands of the demon Chengxian, the white fog filled the air, and the sword Qi flashed. The head of the second sage Zhao Heng fell to the ground, and then turned into light rain and disappeared from here.


    Too soon, for a moment, the battle is over¡° Unfortunately, if the spirits of both sides enter the protozoan platform along the thousand star vine, they can really divide life and death. " Demons become immortals in regret. They were already petrified. A second sage, and one of the disciples of that man, was beheaded by her sword as soon as she met. This method is too rebellious. Then, the demon Chengxian quit and left here. Jun Tuo Gu Sheng was very angry. For a moment, he lost face and was challenged by the woman. He didn''t dare to fight after all. There must be many people laughing at him in the starry sky. However, it was not too late. On Longhu Mountain, the demon princess looked at Chu Feng and said, "please eat." Chu Feng''s heart was like a big wave hitting the sky at this time. He also had a light brain in his hand. He witnessed the whole process and felt it unspeakable. The demon became an immortal is too amazing¡° Well, this is something I asked people to mail from the depths of the stars. I can only get it on the star road and can''t bring it into the main space of the earth. " The demon princess smiled and took Chu Feng to the folding space in the depths of Longhu Mountain. The original beast platform is broadcast live, and everyone is paying attention. Outside the earth, juntuo is also staring¡° Well, this is a nest of sub divine animal eggs pulled out by an uncle in the depths of the starry sky not long ago. I gave it to you. It''s a great tonic. " The demon princess smiled and said so. Chu Feng opened the jade box and suddenly found eight silver eggs, shining into the sky¡° Ah...... "Jun Tuo shouted in an instant, and his anger burned jiuchongtian! Because he recognized that it was a star core turtle egg. The population of the family was sparse and was almost extinct. There were no pure blood descendants. However, in Longhu Mountain, eight divine eggs suddenly appeared, which shocked him, and then blackened before his eyes. Even the sage almost fainted¡° How do you eat this? " Chu Feng wanted to ask, is it fried or boiled. However, the demon Cheng Xian looked at the sky, smiled and said: "of course, throw one, cook one, smash one, fry one..." Chu Feng wiped his sweat and immediately felt the sadness of the egg for Jun Tuo¡° Deceive people too much! " Outside the earth, juntuo feels like he''s going to explode! Some people say that the demon doesn''t come back to life. Practicing a whole set of tiger subduing fist on my face suddenly makes me feel sad. Others say that the 40m broadsword is ready... Don''t be impulsive! Ask for next month''s ticket, recommended ticket. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 468

    "One, two, three... Eight eggs. This is really a bastard!"


    As soon as Chu Feng said these words, the original animal platform was suddenly quiet, followed by a roar of laughter. Many people didn''t care about the majesty of saints, and they all kept laughing.


    The demon princess was deeply satisfied with Chu Feng''s tacit mending knife, and Shui Lingling squinted abroad.


    Outside the earth, Jun''s whole body trembled with pack gas. The stone chariots he rode were rumbling and shaking. The chaotic gas was surging and stirring, and the scene was very terrible.


    At this time, he felt uncomfortable and almost spit out an old blood.


    "Evil beast, you will destroy your own way of life. Someday, I will level the planet and destroy nine families such as you!" Jun Tuo roared and completely lost his attitude. He really hated it.


    As an ancient sage, he sits high in the sky, covers his place of residence with chaos, and has great dignity. Who of all ethnic groups dares to provoke him?


    But when he came to the outside of the earth, his lungs would explode, he was repeatedly provoked, the dignity of the saint was trampled, his heart was angry, and white smoke was coming out of his mouth and nose.


    Chu Feng ignored him. He was hesitating there and said, "start with the king''s egg first, or eat upside down from the son of a bitch?"


    The eight sub divine animal eggs, with silver clouds flowing, are very brilliant and contain vigorous vitality. There is no doubt that this is a great tonic.


    Many people on the original beast platform swallow saliva. The eggs of sub gods can''t be found. If you really want to get someone willing to eat, you must hatch and cultivate sub gods.


    Besides, who dares to eat? After being discovered by an adult sub divine beast, he will never die!


    "God man, don''t eat. I''d like to exchange a god egg with breathing!"


    "Ah, I would like to exchange a golden lotus with you for a star core turtle egg!"


    For a moment, the original animal platform was restless and noisy. Many people had hot eyes and spoke anonymously to exchange with Chu Feng.


    Because they know that now Chu Feng can also connect to the original animal platform. He has a light brain in his hand.


    "I''m a master of medicine. I''m willing to exchange three times the dose of equivalent treasure medicine!"


    A group of people opened their mouth and wanted to get star nuclear turtle God eggs.


    "Isn''t it just a few sub divine animal eggs? All the legends in the world are exaggerated, that is, there is a vigorous original vitality, which has no effect on high-level evolutors." The demon opens his mouth and puts it down lightly. "If you grow up, for example, from the ancient times to the present old turtle, the essence will be more. This kind of old turtle, though unpalatable, is indeed a nourishing holy product."


    Poof!


    Jun Tuo is going to vomit blood. Isn''t such an obvious finger pointing at mulberry and locust just mocking him?


    On the original beast platform, a group of people are speechless. Those who can live from ancient times to now must be saints. So far, there is only one ancient saint in the star core turtle family, Jun Tuo.


    There is no doubt that many young people have a great liking for demons and immortals.


    "These star turtle eggs are useless?" Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s very effective for you. Although the recovery of the mother planet has led to a "surge" in all things, including evolutionists. One year of practice here is equivalent to ten or a hundred years elsewhere, but after all, there is some internal friction, even God. "


    When the demon Princess mentioned this topic, she directly slapped it out. The area was hazy and completely disappeared from the original animal platform, which could not reflect everything in Longhu Mountain.


    In fact, many people know that so many gods and saints have set foot on the star road like moths, which is why they value the rapid evolution here.


    There are holy roots under the ruins of the earth. Sooner or later, they will recover. At that time, they can bear holy fruits. This kind of luck is unimaginable!


    The top 100 planets, such as the top 100, must also have holy trees, but it has long been a practice for so many years. How to divide the fruits has long been stipulated, and the amount of God''s son and saint has been set.


    In fact, the more important point is that everything has Tao and rules, the will of the planet is suppressed, and imbalance is not allowed, so evolution is gradual.


    However, the once powerful planet declines and suddenly recovers one day. That must be different. In the initial stage, everything "grows madly", so does evolution. It is difficult to touch the ceiling in the short term, and the will of the planet will not be suppressed.


    In fact, it doesn''t comply with the avenue rules.


    This opportunity can only be reflected on a very few recovering planets that were once brilliant and powerful in ancient times.


    The resurrection of the mother planet is evolving itself and will not form a road of repression. Therefore, one year of practice here is equivalent to ten or a hundred years in other places.


    At the beginning, when the yellow cattle first came, he told Chu Feng that the great advantages of cultivation and evolution here were enough to make people crazy.


    Of course, because the star road is a narrow escape, and when entering the planet, you have to break through hell, so even if many people know this opportunity, they can only flinch.


    Cattle speak in a general way. I don''t know what it is. Now the demon simply mentioned it. Chu Feng immediately understood the inside story.


    The earth will recover. There will be a golden cultivation year in the short term. You must not miss it. If you really want to miss it, it''s a pity!


    "Your more than one year is equivalent to other people''s ten years. Moreover, it exceeds the evolution speed of the vast majority of people on earth. All the slight losses can be made up." The demon princess is laughing.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He clearly felt that he was fierce.


    "It''s about potential and future achievements, enough to make up for your internal friction." Said the demon princess.


    "Thank you, sister goddess!" Chu Feng said, he began to "have plenty of food and clothing", directly took an iron pot from the space bottle and began to cook eggs in white water.


    The first time, he only put one and wanted to taste it first.


    At this time, the demon Princess waved again, and here can be perceived by the outside world again.


    After seeing Chu Fengzhen cooking star core turtle eggs, many people''s eyes stared straight. It''s really not to say that they are going to enjoy sub divine animal eggs?


    Some old men are very distressed and want to say that it''s too wasteful to kill natural things. It''s a sub divine beast. Just eat it?!


    "Cut, what is this? It''s not a divine beast egg. Isn''t a sub divine beast used to eat?" Demons become immortals and express their views again.


    This makes a group of old men hold back if they want to get angry!


    As for juntuo, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. This time, he really couldn''t hold the gloomy fire. He mobilized the public to go fishing, waited for the remaining evils to appear, and then killed him.


    How can we expect to lose our children and grandchildren this time!


    You don''t have to think about it. The so-called remaining sins won''t take the bait. It''s impossible to step into the trap he prepared on the planet where he lives, and he has launched fierce revenge.


    These eight star core turtle eggs are the embodiment of revenge!


    Jun Tuo knew that this time he was defeated, completely reduced to a loser, and would be ridiculed. How could he not spit blood?


    He wants to enter the earth and kill the woman. It''s impossible. He can''t go in.


    One thing, juntuo was puzzled. There was no young pure blood star nuclear turtle on his planet. Where did the demon princess''s uncle find the eight divine eggs?!


    In Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng cooked the egg for a long time, but he couldn''t cook it. Finally, he had to throw away the iron pot and use the energy flame to directly burn the sub divine animal egg.


    After half an hour, the turtle egg cracked, filled with fragrance, and finally cooked.


    The demon princess said carelessly, "try it and see how it tastes. If it''s delicious, I also know that a dead star is sealed with a nest of star core turtle eggs. You can take them out at that time."


    Outside the earth, juntuo finally knew the origin of the eight divine eggs, which came from an ancient planet he didn''t know. They had been sealed and now they have been excavated.


    He is very afraid now. Is there a second nest of star nuclear turtle eggs? If so, he would also like to exchange benefits with the demon princess.


    Juntuo wants to contact the demon Princess secretly. If there is a nest of divine eggs, even if he bows his head temporarily!


    On the original beast platform, many old guys are moved. The demon becomes an immortal. This is the life gate to hold Jun pack. At the same time, there are also celebrities who want to contact the demon to become an immortal and want to exchange star core turtle eggs.


    "The smell of eggs, in addition to smelling delicious, doesn''t feel particularly delicious." Dragon Tiger Mountain, Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Once such words came out, the original animal platform was noisy to heaven!


    Star nuclear turtle divine egg, said to be egg flavor?! This is NIMA''s first time in the world. It''s too inappropriate. Is this a shameful loser or a low-key show off?


    The original animal platform was restless, and some old people beat their chest and feet. They thought it was a shameful waste!


    Many young people envy, envy and hate. It''s a sub divine animal egg. It''s time to pray if you can eat it. You''re also picky. Aren''t you afraid of thunder?!


    Outside the earth, juntuo couldn''t help it after all. He jumped out of the chariot and stared down like lightning, revealing his true body.


    He was not tall, but very strong. He could not see clearly. He was shrouded in chaos. He roared low!


    The demon Princess nodded and said, "yes, that''s the taste. If it''s Pickled star core turtle eggs as a side dish, the taste will be slightly better."


    Many people are petrified after hearing about it, which gives them experience?! This demon fairy sister is too rebellious. She certainly didn''t eat less in the past!


    On the original animal platform, many people like playing Phoenix blood and crying out. They admire this maverick and rebellious woman. Many people almost worship and crowd the ancient saints to go crazy, but they dare not accept her challenge of life and death. How amazing and hegemonic.


    Although Chu Feng said that, he also realized the efficacy at the first time. He was spewing silver clouds all over, and a strong original Qi stirred in his flesh and blood.


    With a wave of his hand, the demon Chengxian completely made Longhu Mountain disappear from the original animal platform. He didn''t want others to spy on the next scene.


    At the same time, she looked up at the sky and said, "let''s go. What''s the point of staying?"


    In the sky, the three saints, two Taoist children, Yin jiuque, and the leaders of the mechanical family and Xilin family were silent. This time, they were ashamed.


    After that, the demon waved her hand, and the area was covered with white fog. At the same time, she took out a green and gold umbrella to cover the place. Even the saints can''t spy!


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll focus on it. Listen carefully." The demon still smiled lightly, but it made Chu Feng cold. Even now, the body was hot, the silver light was boiling, and the original breath of life was as turbulent as the river and sea. He also asked himself to calm down and listen carefully.


    "Shackle state is very important, but it is most easily ignored!" This sentence alone makes Chu Feng very serious and dare not miss a word¡° It is said in the world that breaking the twelve shackles is enough to enter the free world. That''s right, but if you want to be an unparalleled expert, want to step out of your own way, and really be invincible under the stars one day, then this sentence is wrong. It is a lie and a trap, misleading many people to go astray. " The demon''s hair is crystal clear and her eyes are moving. She is smiling. She is peerless. What she said is the conditions that need to be achieved to become the strongest. It can be called a secret. Chu Feng asked, "how many shackles does the human body have?"¡° Some say thirty-six, others say forty-nine, and others say fifty! " The demon replied with a smile and told him that the division standards are different, so it naturally looks different. Some people only look at the big chains, and some even don''t pay attention to the small chains¡° If you want to be invincible under the stars, you must break all the shackles! " The demon warned. Chu Feng frowned at once. Now he has only broken through the twelve shackles. Doesn''t it mean that there is a heavy task and a long way to go? What year and month will it be¡° For our Terran, it''s hard to break all the shackles. We need to understand where each shackle is and be tempered by years. Now you catch up with a good opportunity and the mother planet recovers. Time can''t block the way. One year here can be worth ten years or more elsewhere. In addition, it''s OK to baptize with holy medicine. The shackles of the whole body can be broken away. It''s very thorough. You don''t have to come one by one! Of course, the premise is that you can endure and not die in the process! "¡° I can stand it! " Chu Feng said firmly, and then said, "what my sister said is the holy medicine, the flat peach and grass return to pill on the altar in the land of Zen?"¡° Yes, you''ll get it yourself! " The demon nodded. Chu Feng said, "I heard that my sister went to the deepest part of Kunlun alone and wanted to enter the land of gods and pick the fruits of the ancestral roots of flat peaches to save a person. Now why don''t you go to the place of Zen with me and get the flat peaches?"¡° The person I want to save is myself, that is, when the sacred medicine for the root knot of flat peach is mature, it has little effect on me. I need too much. In the place of Fengchan, the flat peach was not tied by Zu gen, and those sacrifices have been placed for many years. Many of the effects have dissipated, which is ineffective for me, but it''s enough for you. " When the demon said that the person to be saved was himself, he still smiled with no sadness. He was indifferent to life and death. He was insulated from her. Chu Feng trembled and saved herself? He was stunned. It was just a moment. He had made a decision in his heart and would work hard to save the demon¡° Even if you baptize with holy medicine, it is also very internal friction to open dozens of chains in the shortest time. Therefore, the eight sub divine animal eggs have a place to play. This clan has a long life span, which is the most suitable. However, it can avoid disasters and troubles left by your body. " Said the demon. Chu Feng suddenly understood that the so-called eight divine eggs should be used here! Chu Feng has many things to ask. Whether in practice or in the past, he wants to ask the demon clearly¡° You have your way. You have your way. I don''t want you to repeat my way, or I''ll be born myself! " The demon said so directly. Chu Feng was stunned and said, "I have met too many enemies now. The star road behind each famous mountain, many divine sons, saints and experts in Penglai are all enemies in the world!"¡° Oh, the whole world is enemy? At that time, I was invincible under the stars. I not only fought all over the same generation, but also the so-called old monster. The old antiques that lived for a long time were suppressed and had no temper! If it had not been interrupted, I would have reflected in the heavens! " The demon glanced at him with bright red lips. Chu Feng was stimulated. Huo looked up and said, "I also said on the original animal platform that there is no enemy under the starry sky!" The demon said, "these are not words. You have to do them. How can you be proud of the stars if you don''t defeat all the enemies in the world and suppress all the opponents in the sky? How to face those old monsters, you know, my parents have lost! So, only stronger! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 469

    Chu Feng knew that the great enemies he had to face and the situation that would easily ruin himself were necessary for the demon. If he couldn''t survive, he would die if he reluctantly stepped into the starry sky.


    The demon is quite calm. It''s not serious to underestimate the danger Chu Feng has to face.


    In this case, Chu Feng has to say yes even if he can''t!


    Besides, he has a firm mind. How can he be afraid to keep going? Just go on!


    The demon doesn''t spread the law. What she said is direct. She has reached the extreme on that road. There''s no need for people to repeat it. She only talks about the misunderstandings of various realms, so that Chu Feng can pay attention to them.


    "Your breathing method is good now. You don''t need to change other methods."


    Chu Feng was moved. Did the demon know the breathing method he mastered? At the same time, he was reassured that the demon did not spread the law, which thought his breathing method was very good.


    Chu Feng runs the breathing method passed to him by cattle and asks about the origin.


    "Daoyin!" The demon solemnly told him that he was a little quiet and had fewer smiles. He said, "on the surface, it means the guide of the avenue. I have also practiced."


    Chu Feng was surprised. This was the first time he heard the name of this extreme breathing method.


    "In those years, the mother star was robbed, which is one of the reasons." The demon spoke blandly.


    But the words without waves and waves were like thunder in Chu Feng''s ears. He was a little confused. This breathing method is so big?!


    Chu Feng knew that this was the ultimate breathing method. He had heard of scalpers, but he didn''t expect it to be so evil.


    "It''s just one of the reasons. There are several other things that really make people jealous and attract strong enemies." The demon is very peaceful, happy and carefree. When it comes to old things, it is quite calm.


    Chu Feng''s mood fluctuates. He can''t be quiet. He asks seriously what''s going on!


    "There are some things and things that are harmful to you now. If you are a little careless, you will be reflected in the old immortality of the heavens." She slapped the mountain hard.


    For a moment, in the Dragon Tiger Mountain, golden mushroom clouds one after another, the field was activated, accompanied by chaos, and the scene was terrible and frightening.


    This is the capital of Taoism. It is really terrible. Chaos and golden mushroom clouds cover the mountain and lock the gas engine. Until then, the demon spoke again.


    "I just said that although it is strong, it can''t be called the most in the world. At most, it is similar to the extreme breathing method of the top ten star world, or even slightly weak. Otherwise, why do we rank 11th?"


    The demon''s words shocked Chu Feng''s heart. It turned out that the breathing method he mastered originated from the earth and was the 11th root basic method?


    The demon''s eyes were bright and spiritual. He glanced at Chu Feng and asked, "are you disappointed?"


    According to what she said, this breathing method that she and Chu Feng have practiced is barely listed as the research pole, ranking 11th in the universe.


    Chu Feng shook his head and was not disappointed. There are so many races in the universe. There are hundreds of thousands of powerful races alone. The breathing method that can rank in the top 10000 is even the top, not to mention the 11th!


    "The top ten are really strong." The demon smiled. Although he said that, he was still confident.


    Then, she stressed that breathing is fundamental and extremely important!


    Chu Feng nodded and felt so.


    Recently, the more he knows, the more he understands the importance of breathing. With the deepening, its various advantages will be gradually unveiled.


    Breathing method can make the human body evolve and change the spirit. Later, it can deduce taboo magic. In addition, there are other deeper things!


    A great power once said that there is a top-level breathing method that can be mastered without practicing secret skills, because when the breathing method is practiced to a certain level, the magic powers surge and the secret skills show themselves!


    Not to mention the extreme breathing method, it''s too big!


    "Ranked 11th, barely regarded as the ultimate breathing method. I''m already very satisfied." Chu Feng sighed.


    "If you only rank 11th, it may threaten the top ten unchanged since ancient times, but if you want to subvert, it is still very difficult to take one of the ancient star worlds, and the parent star will not suffer a devastating blow. In those years, the top ten creatures in the ranking shot, reflected the heavens and killed bloody people. "


    When the demon said these words, he was very quiet and no longer so elated.


    Chu Feng knew that her parents, her relatives, her close friends and everyone she knew at that time were buried in that war.


    Even her amazing fiance left.


    An era, the whole world, are buried!


    This was a very heavy topic, but the demon was so quiet. Chu Feng didn''t know how she felt now. He really felt sorry for her.


    Just think about this experience, what would happen to you? That''s an unbearable weight!


    The demon opened his mouth and said, "because there are other reasons. This breathing method has a secret. "


    What else? Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Daoyin, one of the words" Yin "reveals some secrets. It is said that Daoyin, a breathing method that can barely be listed as a research, is only the introduction of a method. If you want to learn that method, you can only practice Daoyin first. "


    "Ah?!" Chu Feng was surprised this time. He was completely shocked and looked surprised.


    It''s no wonder that there is such a secret and such a statement. It''s coveted by even the top ten. It''s really amazing.


    "The breathing method behind Daoyin is not understood. It''s too mysterious. We haven''t learned it. The level is unimaginable!"


    This kind of secret news surprised Chu Feng. He was not calm in his heart for a long time. This is definitely a big secret that can startle the bright star sea.


    After a while, Chu Feng asked, "why can''t you learn that breathing method?"


    "Daoyin is also called stealing Yin. It is said that after learning this article, you can steal the unimaginable Dharma. However, after we practiced, we didn''t learn the follow-up and couldn''t steal it. "


    Every word said by the demon will cause huge waves. This is a big secret. Chu Feng is moved and his heart fluctuates.


    Chu Feng thought carefully and his heart trembled. Daoyin only serves a certain breathing method. It''s appalling to learn that one after learning it.


    The demon said: "in those years, the planet was broken, the Daoyin was contested by all parties, and finally the part was leaked. Therefore, some of the top ten and some strong people had some fragments."


    Chu Feng was startled when he heard that the Yellow Cattle came from outside the territory. Is it the remnant law passed on to him?


    He immediately ran the law and told the demon how to get it.


    After careful observation, the demon said, "this part of the law can protect you into the free and unfettered territory."


    When Chu Feng heard the speech, he immediately thought of the silver box he got in the Qinling Mountains. Now he hid it in the immortal mountain. At that time, it gave him a strange feeling. It was because of the operation of Daoyin that he got the silver box.


    "Well, yes, there''s a part of Daoyin hidden there. You can''t get it better, because I really don''t want to interfere with your track and break it by yourself!"


    Chu Feng was happy and worried that the Dharma learned by scalpers was not complete. He had to inform him as soon as possible and then preach the Dharma.


    "Don''t worry, don''t destroy the mountain. It''s the highest dense soil of the demon family and the place to cultivate the demon saint. There should be the most suitable breathing method for him. I can''t imagine that the immortal mountain will eventually fall on this planet. " The demon smiled and sighed.


    Obviously, the immortal mountain was outside the territory before.


    According to the demon, it has no fixed place, and the star coordinates will be changed every other period of time.


    Chu Feng asked the demon how much Daoyin leaked out.


    "There should be a small part, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t involve the part of taboo and wonderful art. Even if the small part can be practiced, it can''t have magical powers and secret arts." The demon doesn''t care.


    Because, in her heart, the whole Daoyin only serves the mysterious article, and she can''t get the law. Daoyin is not as good as the top ten laws.


    Chu Feng marveled that the ranking of the top ten ancient planets is completely based on the breathing method. Just because they master the extreme method, others will never be able to shake their position.


    This more and more shows how important breathing is in the process of evolution!


    At this time, Chu Feng ran the big thunder breathing method, recited the Scriptures and told the demon, because this is the top ten supreme research method!


    "At most, you can only reach the perfect shackle state." the demon only heard it once and remembered it, and ran it smoothly. He said with a smile: "how smart the people of the Buddha family are, how can they reveal the secret that they don''t pass on. This remnant is only for selecting Tianzong wizards, deliberately leaving a bit of clues for people to find."


    Chu Feng suddenly burst into a cold sweat. At the beginning, he felt that he was very rebellious. Sheng Sheng captured the extreme Dharma of the Buddhist family from the scripture barrel. Now it seems that it was designed by others.


    Later, once we meet and meet the golden arhat power of the Buddha family, he will be kidnapped every minute and convert to the Buddha family!


    "No, I still have to tell the scalper that it will be in trouble if it enters the free territory by two supreme breathing methods in advance." Chu Feng is worried.


    Because the demon told him that there were dozens of chains. Only when they were fully opened could they get out of the invincible road. Otherwise, there would be great hidden dangers. If they wanted to correct them in the future, the price would be endless.


    The demon was calm and calm. He smiled and said, "you worry too much. That dense soil is the place to cultivate the demon saint. Everything is very particular. If he is recognized, the inheritance he accepts must be very detailed and there will be no mistakes."


    Then she nodded and said, "speaking of it, the ancient mangniu family also escaped from our planet. In the first World War, the wind and clouds dispersed and the ancestors fled."


    Chu Feng heard the speech and asked some questions in detail, which were answered one by one.


    The demon looked out of the sky and said, "I don''t have much time. What else do you want to know?"


    Chu Feng has too many doubts, but some involve taboos, such as reflecting the existence of the heavens. The demon can''t tell him for fear of an accident.


    However, he will know these sooner or later. With the improvement of his evolutionary level, he will eventually face them!


    "Never underestimate the top 100 planets. I also met several strong enemies and went through life and death." Demon warning.


    Chu Feng knew that her advice was enough to show that it must have been a bloody battle. There must have been Tianzong figures who lit up the whole starry sky, who had been her great enemy.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m invincible in the end. They can''t lift their heads. What about the top ten and the stronger breathing method? Man himself is invincible! "


    Chu Feng agreed with her when she heard her say so¡° Your posture is not enough to show your confidence. You have to have the momentum of killing hundreds of flowers after my flowers bloom! " The demon, with bright eyes, smiled and said: "in the face of the Holy Son of Buddha and the blood of Taoist ancestors, speak directly. I am invincible under the whole starry sky. You all come and kneel down! Well, that''s what I said to them. " Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 470

    This temperament is both innate and acquired. Anyway, a woman like a demon is destined to attract people''s attention wherever she goes.


    Chu Feng was touched for such a moment.


    Let a group of God''s sons and saints kneel down and despise the strongest heirs of the top ten. How amazing she was that year. Who can subdue and who can get into her eyes?


    Chu Feng can imagine that in such an era, the bright starry sky and the boundless sea of stars, one Tianjiao after another rose, and in the horizontal and vertical star domain, they could not lift their heads under the pressure of demons in the end.


    She has an unparalleled demeanor. She is so domineering. She wants to come to those God children. She wants to be close, but she is too dim. It is estimated that the distress was born in the same era with her.


    Later, Chu Feng told her that she had three mysterious seeds, which were found at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and said all kinds of special things.


    He has many questions and wants to understand them thoroughly through demons.


    "Eh, there are such seeds. They germinate and grow overnight, then blossom, bear seeds, and finally wither. They can also turn into flying swords and vases. It''s interesting."


    The demon pondered. She said frankly that she had never touched these three seeds before.


    This surprised Chu Feng. The demon didn''t know these three seeds?!


    "I found it in a crack at the foot of Kunlun mountain. There is also a three inch high stone box as a utensil to keep three seeds." Chu Feng told me in detail.


    "Kunlun, naturally, this place is not simple. It is an eternal ancestral vein. In those years, it existed long before we rose and before the planet ranked 11th. It is very mysterious." The demon nodded thoughtfully.


    "In the starry sky, there are also strange seeds in other places, which can bloom and form weapons, but the maturity time is far from so fast. Well, even if you show it to me now, you can''t figure out any way. After all, its level is still very low. However, when the earth recovers, the quality of different soil will improve rapidly. You will continue to plant it, let it evolve, and see how far it will eventually grow. "


    Speaking of this, the demon''s big eyes were bright and bright. With a smile, she was bewitched and said: "in fact, if the different soil on the earth can''t keep up with the evolution speed of the seed, you can fight out along the star road. Why wait for them to fight in? You can also go in the opposite direction and attack their Taoist soil against the star road. Presumably, those evolutionary sects have extraordinary details and high-level different soil, which is enough for the three seeds to evolve all the way! "


    The idea of demon is bold, strong and unexpected, which is in line with her style and her style.


    Chu Feng agreed. He had thought about it before and thought about it. However, at that time, he was too weak to dare to step into the star road. It was death.


    right now? He is about to go to the place of Fengchan and enter the free and unfettered realm. At that time, supplemented by field means, he may really be able to counterattack!


    "Your talent in the field is very strong. Don''t live up to the efforts of Uncle Shengshi. The silver paper you got on the moon is very important. Well, you know the field well. You''ll be able to conquer the Taoist soil at that time. You can even go in without being aware of the ghost and dig out the highest level of different soil. Brush your clothes. Yes, it''s good. There''s a way and it''s feasible! "


    The demon smiled. For a moment, Chu Feng couldn''t open his eyes. It was beautiful and dazzling.


    Chu Feng returned to his senses, nodded and said, "I''ve had this idea before. With my own re evolution, I can slowly put it into action."


    Thinking of these possibilities, Chu Feng worked hard. If those Taoists from the starry sky dare to deceive people too much, he can definitely go against the Star Road, disintegrate the field, rob their Tao soil and plant his own seeds!


    If you really want to be strong, it may be feasible to occupy several mountain gates and subdue several evolutionary sects.


    "Sister, what kind of medicine do you need? How can you... Revive?" Chu Feng mentioned this sensitive issue. He looked at the woman in front of him. He really couldn''t see that it was an obsession. She was peerless beautiful, unusually smart and looked flesh and blood. Why wasn''t she real?


    It hurts to think of her death in the war.


    She was as talented and gorgeous as she. She died early. If she could live to this day, it would have reflected in the sky!


    The demon shook his head and said, "I need too many things. They are the strongest divine medicine and holy medicine. I can''t ask for them. Some even have only records. I''ve never seen real objects. They are legendary things."


    Chu Feng asked. He insisted on collecting it for her and did his best to help her resurrect her real body.


    "The ancestral root of flat peach produces the most powerful fruit, Jiuqiao Du robbing flower, Wanxing grass and destiny fruit. It''s hard to find others. If you can find these, let''s talk again."


    The demon told her that it was still a very ordinary look, didn''t care about her situation, and didn''t rejoice because Chu Feng wanted to find divine medicine for her. It was very plain.


    Chu Feng was surprised. It was really difficult.


    However, when you think about it carefully, if a person dies, everything will become empty and disappear forever. How can he be saved unless he really goes against the sky!


    It is just an exaggeration to say that miraculous medicine can kill and kill human flesh and bones. Once a person dies completely, even the strong who reflects the heavens cannot be saved.


    Those who can be saved with holy medicine must have a sigh of relief. They have not completely died yet, leaving the last vitality.


    The demon admitted that her real body died completely and kept a wisp of obsession with a legendary "longevity gold". Apart from this, everything was dead.


    Chu Feng looked dignified and asked in detail about the characteristics of several sacred medicines.


    There is no need to elaborate on the ancestral root of flat peach. It is the only big medicine that determines that there is a real object in the world. Unfortunately, the earth is only recovering now. If the ancestral root wants to revive completely and bear the fruit with the strongest medicine, it has to wait.


    Jiuqiao ferry robbed flowers. When it was mentioned, the demon showed a different color, because it appeared once in her time.


    It is said that this thing happened in the thunder and was difficult to meet in countless times.


    Its flower bud is like a stone man, simple and colorless, but at the moment when it blooms in the terrible thunder, the lightning will lose its brilliance, unusually gorgeous and beautiful.


    At that time, a Tianzong Taoist in the blood of Taoist ancestors was abandoned by demons. As a result, the man finally got Jiuqiao ferry to rob flowers. Not only did the Taoist line recover, but also his strength improved by leaps and bounds, which was more terrible. Everyone valued him and thought that he was destined to shine on the heavens in the future.


    When Chu Feng heard this, he took a breath of air conditioning. The man''s life was really hard and had great luck!


    "Later, he now... Reflected in the heavens?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Later, it didn''t last long. He was confident and invincible. He came to me again, disrespected me, and wanted me to be his partner. As a result, he was abandoned by me." Said the demon quite calmly.


    Chu Feng was stunned, which was totally different from what he imagined. He was a tough man and ranked among the top ten Taoists. He had great luck. As a result... He was abandoned again!


    Later, Chu Feng learned more about the origin of the latter two drugs.


    Ten thousand star grass is not longer than in the starry sky, but born in the interior of the planet. It is in a strange space, like a closed grotto, with hundreds of millions of stars inside, which is very strange.


    It is reported that only when the star skeleton is accumulated and concentrated in the star core of a cave, can the star grass be born.


    Day in and day out, it is not possible to produce a plant. Once it appears, it will be robbed by a wild spirit, because it can wash a person out of the body of ten thousand stars, and then can swallow the stars of the stars all day and night, and achieve unthinkable results.


    It has not been seen for many times. Fortunately, several plants have been produced before.


    Destiny fruit, this thing is even more rare. Taking this name has the weather of destiny. It can really change life. It is also what the demon needs most.


    This kind of magic medicine is more strange. Occasionally, there is one that only grows inside the stone. It''s hard to detect your great magic power and unparalleled ability.


    In those years, an old farmer made a millstone and dug stones. Fortunately, he got a fruit. After eating it, he changed his life directly. Finally, he embarked on the road of evolution and became an invincible power of a generation.


    Chu Feng was quite surprised to hear that the last two kinds of magic drugs could be found underground or in stones?


    The demon nodded and said, "in fact, the ancestral root of flat peach was dug out from the underground Grottoes in Kunlun and finally transplanted on the ancestral vein."


    Chu Feng was surprised that many rare divine medicines and holy medicines were produced underground? He couldn''t help asking carefully.


    "Nature, such as the liquid produced in stone, can make dog barking, dragon singing and Phoenix singing, which can enhance the intelligence of weapons. In the star core, rare yuan magnetic holy fruit can be born. Taking it can make people degenerate into a terrible yuan magnetic holy body. This is a very terrible Constitution! "


    Demons, for example, say more than a dozen kinds of great medicines produced underground and in stones at one go, all of which are sacred.


    At that time, the man who transformed into the holy body of yuanci pushed the enemies in all directions. He had no opponent in a sea of stars and had amazing physique.


    Finally, he fought with the demon and made the demon waste a lot of strength to suppress it.


    Chu Feng sighed that the Tianzong figures born in that era were really tragic.


    "I am a field researcher, and I will certainly become a figure above the great master in the future. At that time, the miraculous medicines and holy fruits produced in the mountains and rivers, underground and starry sky must be collected for my sister if I don''t believe they can''t be picked!"


    "Well, I don''t have much time." At this point, the demon looked up to the sky again.


    Then, she didn''t wait for Chu Feng to ask other questions and told him that she could take her relatives and friends into Longhu Mountain, where they could be protected.


    "As for you, life and death are up to you, and your way is under your own feet."


    When Chu Feng heard this, the hidden worries in his heart immediately went away. His family, relatives and friends can enter Longhu Mountain and don''t have to worry about being threatened any more.


    At the same time, his heart trembled and felt that the demon was saying goodbye. What would happen to her next?


    The demon looked at him and said, "I''m fine, but I can''t protect you."


    Then, she smiled, looked at his space bottle and said, "well, you have a lot of booty. Turn in some things I need."


    Chu Feng is in a daze. The booty he needs to turn in is the saint Li Lin!


    He really doesn''t know what to say!


    As for Li Lin, she didn''t know anything at all, but she felt that it was safer to get away from Chu Feng and follow a beautiful and almost illusory woman than to be around the demon king.


    "Well, I have confiscated this booty. I really need a clever maid around me. The bobcat and the magpie really can''t take care of people." What Chu Feng can say can only be presented. He also wants to open it. When he goes to the place of Fengchan to evolve, he will suppress a dozen saints at that time. In fact, when Chu Feng was thinking about it, behind the famous mountains, on many star roads, the creatures from abroad were restless, because they wanted to be born when they heard some news! In this world, the wind and cloud will rise! The stormy waves will hit the sky! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 471

    Silently, a magnificent and distant Qi machine penetrated from the sky and pressed towards Longhu Mountain, as if the sky was overturning!


    It was too abrupt and extremely frightening. Chu Feng was stunned. Huo looked up and looked at Tianyu.


    What''s the matter? He was surprised and surprised.


    However, the demon was very calm, carefree and indifferent to the result.


    Chu Feng woke up. No wonder the demon looked abroad again and again not long ago. She said that there was not much time. She had a hunch that she knew what would happen outside the sky!


    Then, the strange sky startled the world!


    All of a sudden, people all over the world looked up and looked at the sky in horror.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid. It was hard to believe that everything they saw was fixed in place like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    One big star after another emerged, rolling, huge and boundless, all reflected outside the territory. They look close at hand. They are too big!


    You know, this is the day, the sky is clear, but the stars suddenly appear, and it is so majestic, many times more magnificent than what you see on weekdays!


    The sky is bright and the stars are arrayed. This scene has never been seen before, which makes people doubt that it is in a dream.


    Even the sun is no longer eye-catching and unique. Many stars surpass it, rumble and rotate, and cross the sky. This is a terrible celestial phenomenon that has never been seen before.


    Longhu Mountain is most obvious here.


    "Shine on the heavens!" Chu Feng said bitterly. He finally knew what was coming.


    The strongest, the creatures at the highest level of evolution, will come?


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a broken decree." The demon said indifferently.


    On the sky, a golden Dharma appeared. It slowly fell from the sky and came towards Longhu Mountain. You can''t feel the pressure elsewhere.


    But here, if the vast sea rises and falls, it is too terrible.


    The stars are all over the sky, turning slowly. I want to suppress Xiang Longhu Mountain together!


    attract worldwide attention!


    Countless big stars appear outside the region. They are so huge that they are more eye-catching and shocking than the sun in the sky.


    At the same time, many people have noticed that a golden decree has fallen to seal Longhu Mountain!


    Outside, no one dared to speak, silent, it was a throb from the soul, it felt like facing God, trembling vaguely.


    For other places, people still have this feeling without coercion, let alone dragon and tiger mountain.


    Saint Lilin''s scalp was numb and she couldn''t help kneeling down. It was a kind of awe from the bottom of her heart and the instinctive reaction of her body, which was out of control.


    "It''s just a decree. What do you do with it?" The demon glanced at her and released the white fog, which immediately enveloped her and Chu Feng, as well as a bobcat and magpie not far away.


    At the same time, she turned her hand and photographed it. The dragon and tiger mountain was a masterpiece of time, making a dragon sing and tiger howl. The Zhiqiang field symbol rose from the ground and blocked the golden Dharma.


    This is the field set by the holy master himself. In the face of the Dharma decree reflecting the heavenly powers, it directly emerges and blocks their authority.


    "Seal the demon dragon and tiger mountain!"


    On the sky, there was a great voice, and a few characters shone. It was the divine text, the universal text in the universe, and it was the oldest one.


    Today''s sacred texts have been simplified!


    Around the world, on the star road behind many famous mountains, those divine sons and saints all clenched their fists and breathed a sigh. The news they got earlier was true. Indeed, there were supreme experts!


    Otherwise, with such a woman, how dare they go out of the star road and never have their day of prominence.


    In particular, when the interstellar network covers the earth, they contact the depths of the starry sky for the first time, and even log in directly to the protozoan platform to learn the latest situation.


    At that moment, everyone''s hair stood up. Who did you meet? Once suppressed the amazing women of an era. In those days, all the divine sons and saints in the bright starry sky bowed their heads. How can such characters afford to be provoked?!


    Now, they get a secret report. The immortal demon will be suppressed and sealed there forever. What else is terrible? The creation on this planet belongs to them!


    All star roads are boiling in an instant!


    All living creatures from outside the country rejoice and no longer worry and fear.


    The earth''s native evolutionists have a haze in their hearts. It''s too scary!


    Of course, except Penglai, they are excited, their fighting spirit is in high spirits, and they are secretly celebrating!


    Dragon Tiger Mountain, the golden Dharma reflects the sky, slowly falls down, and wants to be close to the mountain. As a result, it is constantly dimmed by the field symbols, and even some corners begin to burn.


    But after all, it slowly approached and stopped not far from the demon.


    "Demon, close the mountain according to the agreement!"


    In this golden Dharma array, there is a brand, which sends out fluctuations, so that people can clearly feel the grand voice.


    "So it''s up to you outside." The demon turned and looked at Chu Feng and said, "as long as you have enough strength, act on your heart and sweep the past all the way, there is nothing to be afraid of. They are just like this and don''t dare to do anything." Speaking of this, she pointed to tianwai and said, "if they dare to intervene again, the price will be great and miserable. I will do it again!"


    In front of the golden decree, she said so and ignored it.


    "Sister, who is he?"


    Chu Feng asked, who is the master behind this decree? Unexpectedly, he reflected the heavens and came here to seal the demon!


    "I used to be the teacher of that fiance." The demon told me that he was not shy.


    "Is that him?!" Chu Feng''s face is moving. He is really a great man. He reflected the heavens as early as that year. His cultivation is unfathomable and terrifying.


    "Well, he also had a Taoist field on this planet. He retreated immediately before the war, and then the army in the starry sky drove straight into that area." The demon mentioned the old things blandly and said, "thank him for not shooting at us."


    The golden Dharma is suppressed by the field symbols, and the edges and corners have begun to burn, emitting waves like a vast sea, which is very terrible.


    "Close the mountain." There are only two words that convey a certain will.


    "It''s so wordy, I already know. Thank you for your kindness. I can protect myself. " Demons hate.


    The purpose of the Dharma shines and emits a more terrible smell, which is extremely frightening.


    The demon glanced sideways with a clang, took a page of silver paper from Chu Feng, and then waved it forward directly, sending out a dazzling white light.


    This silver paper is as sharp as a blade and shows unpredictable field symbols. Brush it a few times, cut the golden decree into several pieces and fall to the ground.


    Saint Li Lin was stunned and shocked. She just faced the Dharma that reflected the heaven level and the strong?!


    However, the matter was not over yet. The demon walked over and protected his body with silver paper. His feet directly stepped on several pieces of burning golden edicts and looked down and said, "get back!"


    At the moment, even Chu Feng was stunned, which was too strong.


    Who is the strong one who reflects the heavens?


    The demon looked disgusted, his feet left there, and then waved his hand to let it retreat.


    Several pieces of golden Dharma sent out a dazzling light and wanted to riot, but they were suppressed by the Runes of silver paper and finally dissipated into light rain.


    "In those days, I was not afraid of death. Would I still take your decree? Kneel down! " The demon turned his mouth, his slender legs opened, and his feet stepped over the ashes of the Dharma decree on the ground, never looking again.


    Saint Li Lin''s scalp has long been numb and petrified here. She is completely respected. She will never be wronged to follow such a person as a maid.


    Even if she is a saint on a higher planet, it is not enough.


    The demon looked at Chu Feng and said, "unfortunately, the world is balanced. Even if I am fearless, it is difficult for me to express my mind directly."


    Chu Feng was really touched and sighed, "sister is domineering!"


    "After all, it is the result of mutual compromise. I don''t want to mention this person." Said the demon.


    Then she mentioned the earth.


    "It''s not those creatures who are kind and don''t destroy here, but dare not. Some uncles are still alive, some wander the edge of the universe, some sleep in copper coffins and are isolated from the world. They are worried that these people will come back suddenly. Oh, in their eyes, those uncles are the source of evil and terrorists. They can carry out tragic attacks on them, which is impossible to prevent. It should be noted that destruction is always easier than construction. They accumulate for all ages, keep a beautiful collection, occupy one planet after another with rich resources such as herbs and secret gold, and worry about being robbed. "


    The demon is laughing and telling the internal cause.


    "They''re just retiring. They''re worried that uncle Shengshi is not dead. A supreme master with comprehensive strength enough to reflect the heavens. If he doesn''t die, they''ll worry for the rest of their life! The man-made enemy of this level also allowed him to escape successfully. No one was sleepy and did not dare to attack again. "


    A single saint is enough to destroy a whole life planet, so that they will be destroyed forever and become lonely. The so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    The demon said again, "so don''t think too well of them. They are also human and gluttonous. Their means were Yin at the beginning. In the past years, the war broke out suddenly and there was no sign. Before that, he deceived some powerful people on the mother planet and some relatives and members, such as my mother, brother and uncle Shengshi''s only blood. Before the accident, they were outside the territory. The strong people who reflected the heavens forced the people on the mother planet to fight to the death. They knew that we had people who couldn''t give up. "


    "Forget it, these old dark old things will not be said more. At that time, it was very complex and the water was too deep. Don''t think those creatures who are high above are really sacred."


    "Well, you can go to the place of Fengchan, well, you can also send your relatives to Longhu Mountain. Now, take a step back. If foreign saints don''t do it, I won''t move again. It''s all up to you. Besides, I''m also powerless. I can''t stay in the world for a long time. It''s time for a wisp of obsession to sleep and live in that immortal gold. "


    Chu Feng looked at her and said goodbye at last. He didn''t know when he would see the amazing woman again.


    He vowed to try his best to save her, let her reappear in the world as soon as possible, really return and look down at the stars!


    "I want to go to the land of Fengchan, where there is a grand altar. There was a holy emperor and his ancestors offering sacrifices to heaven. I want to outline a grand and invincible picture of the realm of carefree!" Chu Feng is very firm.


    At the same time, the folding space in the depths of each famous mountain has been restless and boiling gradually. All gods and saints want to break through, and many extraterritorial creatures want to enter the main space of the earth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 472

    The dragon and tiger mountain is shrouded in clouds, becoming hazy and gradually invisible.


    Chu Feng looked back. It was quiet there. He took a deep breath and strode away.


    On the way, he began to contact the old Lama, mastiff king and others to invite the Kunlun demon to Longhu Mountain, which is the ancestral court of Taoism, a famous mountain in the world and a holy land.


    Obviously, after he stepped out of Longhu Mountain, he was destined to set off a terrible wave, and those who had been close to him might be in danger.


    He never dared to overestimate the character of some people. For example, the evolutionist on Penglai Island may break through the bottom line of life and target his relatives, friends and old friends.


    The demon was "sealed off". Even if she trampled on the golden decree contemptuously, the outside world didn''t know and wouldn''t come to inquire, but she was trapped in Longhu Mountain since then.


    Chu Feng guessed that the outside world is already pounding the shore. I think some people can''t wait. They will take action against him and want to kill him!


    After all, what is there to be afraid of when the most powerful ones shine on the heavens, suppress demons and seal them in Longhu Mountain?


    Reflecting on the heavens, it is an invincible myth, the most sacred and incomparable! Accept the worship of all heaven and all regions, and all ethnic groups in the universe should respect each other!


    Can the demon fight against these creatures again? Obviously not!


    "I didn''t expect that in the depths of the bright star sea, a giant who rarely appeared in the long years would be born and come to subdue the witch. It''s really happy!"


    As Chu Feng guessed, some people couldn''t sit still with excitement.


    Penglai''s people want to stop Chu Feng on United Abbot island and Yingzhou Island, and the creatures in the South China Sea are restless. It is reported that the old dragon king of the South China Sea finally picked a dragon fruit!


    "Reflecting the heavens, it is supreme and divine. Even the peerless demon immortals who claimed to be invincible at the same level under the starry sky had to bow their heads!"


    "It''s shocking. A decree was born, the stars in the sky manifest, and huge stars rumble and rotate one after another, which makes people almost suffocate. Even if the demon becomes an immortal, you have to obey the decree!"


    In the famous mountains, there are many people talking on the star road after star road. They worship and are excited in awe of the power of the strongest.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see the scene when the demon cut open the decree and stepped on his feet. If they saw it with their own eyes, it might be another expression.


    It was in these two days that so many warships flew into the air and came to the earth. The Xilin family and the mechanical family pursued Chu Feng together, resulting in upheaval.


    Obviously, everyone feels that this world is abnormal and changed again.


    Heaven and earth are recovering, and different grasses and trees are re evolving. Many famous mountains are full of fruits, some of which are as red as gemstones, and some are golden and fragrant for miles.


    The evolution of heaven and earth also means that it will be easier for creatures in folded space to come out.


    Some people have broken through the barrier one after another. Now the risk is not so great for the free territory. Even the divine Son and Saint at the visualizing level are eager to try and will take action.


    On that day, inexplicable Qi machines emerged outside the region, stimulating the creatures on all star roads.


    "The saint is angry!"


    There are secrets spreading all over the famous mountains.


    Yasheng Yin jiuque secretly ordered his descendant Zhu Wuque to go out of Zhongnan mountain and kill Chu Feng immediately. He was not allowed to live any more.


    Sure enough, not long ago, the news was confirmed.


    The Holy Son of the Yinque family, a young man with red hair, his eyes are as cold as lightning. He is preparing to cross the border in the depths of Zhongnan mountain.


    At the same time, deep in Lushan Mountain, on a star road, Baihua Saint Ziyu''s literary style was nodding, his lips were moving, and he was communicating with someone in the dark.


    Finally, he bowed to the sky and was ready to leave!


    It was his ancestor, the sage of Baihua, Yuwen Chengkong, secretly ordered him not to delay, kill Xinglu, kill Chu Feng, and don''t give him time to grow up.


    Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong are important members of the star knight. They killed women and children on this planet, old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Their hands are stained with blood. Their achievements today are entirely based on the bones of their ancestors. In particular, Yu Wen Chengkong has achieved his own body by mastering Baihua breathing method and seizing the blood essence of their ancestors.


    The star knight is notorious, which made the ancient ancestors experience too many hardships, suffering and blood feuds.


    This time, when they saw the demon and thought of the past, their hearts throbbed and were very uneasy.


    Even though Yuwen Chengkong has evolved into a saint, the thought of kneeling at the foot of the demon seems to have the shivering feeling at the bottom of his heart. He feels ashamed and wants to erase everything related to her!


    "Chu Feng, wait for me. I''m Yu Wenfeng!" Deep in Lushan Mountain, Yu Wenfeng''s eyes are deep, almost empty and terrible. He wants to avenge Bai Qing, the maid Swan fairy, and the dead knights.


    Outside the territory, juntuo also secretly ordered several divine sons and saints on the star road to be born to kill Chu Feng.


    There is no doubt that he, Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong are close to "crossing the boundary". Such human intervention is about to cross the default red line of all parties.


    Just because Jun carried the fire and was challenged and threatened by the demon, he lost his face.


    In addition, some saints came and secretly preached a decree, asking the divine sons and saints of the family to attack and kill Chu Feng and the people the demons wanted to cultivate.


    "Kill him for me. I don''t want to see the rise of that aborigine. I don''t want to hear from him again. Let him return to dust and earth!"


    This is the oral instruction of a female saint. In those years, she was defeated by the demon. In that battle, almost all the divine sons and saints who besieged the demon with her died and were hunted by the demon.


    So far, she sometimes trembles in her dreams.


    On this day, the star road was not quiet. Asian saints and saints poured in from abroad, secretly asking future generations to find ways to break through the folding space.


    People like juntuo and yinjiuque simply want to kill Chu Feng, and some foreign strong people want future generations to compete for fortune. They pass the news that some relics on the earth are auspicious. Most of them are going to be born and can be opened.


    Because it is true to see outside the territory, and there are heaven''s eyes to reveal the truth!


    The earth was once so dazzling. There were some evolutionary emperors beyond the five stars. What they left behind was too precious. There were holy animal nests, maybe holy eggs, and peerless magic medicine. It was worth taking one such ancestral root away, which could make a sect prosperous.


    Those extraterritorial powers have come and gone, and have not stayed outside the earth for a long time, for fear of bad consequences.


    There is no doubt that on the earth, the depths of famous mountains are becoming more and more restless. Even the prince of Tianzong and the daughter of Yiyu are restless.


    More and more people want to take action, want to cross the border and enter the main space of the earth!


    "Chu Feng, wait to die, the king is coming!" Laoshan, deep in the folding space, Prince Qi Yu of the great Qi Dynasty is crossing the border. He is a firm willed and decisive person. Once he makes a decision, he will act immediately.


    During this day, some extraterritorial evolutors at the level of God son and royal daughter are crossing the border and stepping into the main space of the earth!


    At this time, Chu Feng is picking up the great demon of Kunlun mountain. They are very fast. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles away, they are also coming quickly to approach Longhu Mountain.


    The old Lama, mastiff king and others were quite straightforward and came without considering. They trusted Chu Feng.


    The old master of Wudang Mountain also went on the road and arrived smoothly.


    The Kunlun demons were scattered. Because they were so attractive together, most of them arrived safely. Only king Ma had an accident.


    He is too eye-catching. He is too tall. He has a big bald head and shiny. He is very distinctive. When he turns into a body, it will attract more attention. He is a bloody BMW.


    When Chu Feng received the distress message, the distance between the two was not too far. He spread his wings, flew across Jiangxi and arrived directly.


    At this time, the horse king was full of blood, dying, and had turned into a body.


    "Hey, it''s really good. It''s all red and gold without a stray hair. Maybe it has Tianma blood. It''s carefully domesticated. Maybe it can become a good mount and can be dedicated to the son."


    Several comers surrounded the horse king and commented unscrupulously.


    Chu Feng breathed in the distance. After careful induction, it was not a trap. King Ma was accidentally blocked, not designed to lead him.


    The body of the horse king is made of red gold, and his hair is shining. It looks really good.


    "Even if you force me like this, I won''t give in. If I''m a horse, I''m willing to die!" The horse king is very strong.


    "If you don''t, you can only die. Our son loves to collect all kinds of mounts. Although you are not good, you have a certain growth. Come with us." A man in a black metal suit spoke. It was obvious that they were all human beings, not creatures of other ethnic groups.


    "How many, who is your son?" With the sound of Chu Feng''s brush, he spread his energy light wings and came across the sky from the mountains and forests, blocking the horse king in front of him.


    "Our Holy Son is red flame. Who are you? Do you want to intervene?" The man asked indifferently.


    "He is Chu Feng!" Behind him, someone recognized him and reminded him for the first time. Even if they had just walked out of Xinglu, it was not the first time they heard Chu Feng''s name.


    Even, 90% of the people knew his face, so someone recognized him at the first time!


    "Chu Feng, we have no intention of offending. This is a misunderstanding!" Those people were directly submissive and didn''t want to collide with him, because the things about him these two days were too amazing. For people at their level, they were by no means opponents.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng took the palm and shook them away. They all coughed up blood and gave them to King ma.


    "Forget it, they didn''t kill my heart, let it go." King Ma looked tough, but at the critical moment, he was kind and soft hearted.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Feng doesn''t care. What he has to face is the son of God and saint. Now he just wants to go to Mount Tai early.


    He escorted Ma Wang away and set foot in Longhu Mountain. Then Chu Feng quickly went away and personally picked up his parents. At present, the old ape of Songshan is with them.


    There was an accident along the way. Fortunately, he went there in person and met him secretly. The people of Penglai Island have great powers and unexpectedly blocked on the road!


    Obviously, a group of big demons in Kunlun set off for Longhu Mountain to let Penglai and some creatures outside the country smell the smell and guess the dynamics of those people related to him. Therefore, they waited on some key roads. However, the Kunlun demons were very quick. They all entered Longhu Mountain and didn''t give them a chance. Chu Feng told the old ape and his parents to go on the road late. He came to pick it up in person. Fortunately, he had this kind of defense, otherwise he would really be succeeded by Penglai people. Boom! An old man who led the team was smashed in midair by Chu Feng in his cassock and turned into a rain of blood¡° Penglai, remember that it''s more serious for you not to die and try to kill my parents than for me! " There were six people in Penglai. All of them were blown up by Chu Feng. None of them stayed and killed a clean one. He sent his parents and old apes to Longhu Mountain, then turned and left for Mount Tai. That day, Huangshan¡° My God slaughters demons. Maybe I can enter the main space of the earth in advance! " Some people talk to themselves in the folded space in the depths of Huangshan Mountain. This is a man with few followers, but his temperament is extraordinary and there is no weak. Soon, a news spread among several star roads in Huangshan. The divine Son Fu Huang was going to be born. This was an explosive news! Because this man is too big, related to the top ten planets! Who is not in awe of the top ten? God breathing method, suppress all kinds of methods in the world. This is God breathing method, ranking in the top ten! It is reported that the record of God killing demons is a variant, which is based on the breath method of God. The power is terrible and boundless. The son of God lies in famine. It is definitely a terrible figure, shaking all star roads and scaring everyone. He wants to leave the customs and set foot on the earth in advance. In terms of his evolutionary level, it''s still early. It''s right that he can''t pass smoothly. Can''t wait? On that day, it was reported that Fu Huang had insight into the mystery of a relic on the earth, where the creation was about to be born. Others say that his ancestors were suppressed by demons. He entered the earth in advance to kill Chu Feng for the town¡° Oh, the sword has moved the stars for ten years, and I should enter this planet! " On the same day, a Tianzong imperial daughter of the great Xu Dynasty set foot on the earth, which once again triggered a dramatic earthquake, because her school was too terrible without talking about her own life experience, which was also related to the top ten! All kinds of gods and saints are on the road one after another. They are destined to collide with a bright fire. This is a sudden world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 473

    Mount Tai, regarded by our ancestors as the place where the sun began and everything was conceived, has been an important birthplace of Oriental culture as early as ancient times.


    "The collection of historical records" contains: "the sky is too high to reach. We set up an Fengchan on Mount Tai and sacrifice it, hoping to get close to the gods."


    Since ancient times, emperors and other dynasties have offered sacrifices here many times.


    Chu wind arrived, near Mount Tai, overlooking its majestic momentum, more and more magnificent.


    Mount Tai is more vigorous than before, with global evolution and famous mountain recovery. After many changes, it has soared to tens of thousands of meters high!


    It is like a sleeping holy beast, running across here, filled with authority, surrounded by clouds, and the oppressor will suffocate.


    It is many times larger than before. It is towering and majestic. It is like a huge divine City separating heaven and the world. Above the mountain is the kingdom of God and below the mountain is the world.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng was still weak. He was shocked to see the battle between the Lord of the yuxu palace and the peacock king here. Now he himself has come and wants to enter a higher field through the land of Zen.


    On the mountain, ancient trees block out the sun and giant vines wind.


    There are lots of green pines, with the mountain wind blowing, making the sound of rough waves, and the pines rumble.


    The mountain is really too big. Some people once said that the mountain is no bigger than it, and Shi Mo Gu has its reason.


    After the change of heaven and earth, it is completely different here, and its true face is gradually revealed!


    It''s not quiet here. There are dozens of meters long Raptors circling. There are fierce animals like hills. They cross the mountains and roar from time to time.


    "Oh..."


    With a loud roar, a blue elephant in the distance was bloody and struggling. It was entangled by a big black snake and was gradually swallowing it. The snake was as thick as a train skin.


    At this time, the birds roared and made people''s blood churn. In the sky, a blood colored giant bird nearly 200 meters long spread its wings, soared, swooped down suddenly, grabbed the giant snake with sharp big claws, and the beak pecked at the green elephant, killed both, took them into the air and disappeared into the depths of the mountain.


    In mid air, a large amount of blood spilled.


    Chu Feng''s expression was frozen, and the fierce birds and beasts in the folded space got rid of the shackles. Have they come out? You can move around Mount Tai!


    In the depths of each famous mountain, there are not only star roads, but also many prehistoric giants. They are trapped in those dimensional spaces and always want to break free.


    Nowadays, these famous mountains have become primitive places, reproducing the living environment faced by ancient ancestors.


    In addition, there are some humanoid creatures climbing mountains, including local evolutionists and extraterritorial creatures. They all know that there is good fortune in the land of Fengchan, and people come to find opportunities every day.


    The mountain road is covered with blood. There is no shortage of fighting in this place!


    Chu Feng did not take the right path to climb the mountain, but shuttled through the mountains and forests. Along the way, even in remote places, there are many cliff inscriptions, which are authentic and left by ancient celebrities.


    There are many fierce beasts in the forest, some of them are fierce and dare to attack him.


    The mountains are huge, and now they are amazing.


    "Well, the field has recovered a lot, and some areas have become dangerous." Chu Feng frowned.


    Near the top of the mountain, there is a stone step. On the road, there is a plaque with three gilt characters of Nantianmen. The clouds here are very thick. It''s really like coming to the seat of the divine court.


    Chu Feng didn''t go here, but took a detour to climb the cliffs and finally came to the Jade Emperor top of Mount Tai. It''s very open and many times larger than before.


    The clouds curl and the ancient architectural relics are in pieces!


    There are many creatures here, including three headed dogs, silver pangolins and other aliens, as well as humans, all looking for opportunities.


    In the cliffs and other places, there are exotic fruits fragrant and yellow. Exotic animals fight there to compete for the opportunity of evolution.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to cause trouble. He wants to enter the secret realm quietly and doesn''t want to disturb others, because once disturbed by others in the process of climbing the altar, there will be big trouble.


    On the mountain, the smell of blood is dazzling, and there have been battles in many places.


    Not far away, an old man with ragged clothes and blood stains, even his gray hair stained with blood, lay next to a large bluestone, his lips cracked and his eyes dim.


    "Water... Give me some water to drink, young man... Help me." He was weak, his voice was low, slightly inaudible, and hoarse.


    There were signs of being attacked by animal claws in his ribs. His bones were exposed and bloody, as was the case in other places. A knife was inserted in his chest and dripping blood.


    Chu Feng frowned. There was a fierce battle on the mountain. He had seen some bodies on the way, and many injured people fell to the ground in this area.


    He walked over and saw the rescuer. Naturally, he would not sit idly by.


    "Don''t worry, old man. It''ll get better." Chu Feng squatted down, but then he suddenly grabbed the knife on the old man''s chest and stirred it violently, making the man scream.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Chu Feng pulled out his long knife, and then waved it with force. With a puff, the man''s head rolled down and took a large amount of blood.


    "You are cruel!" The old man''s eyes were about to crack, and at the last moment, when his head flew out, he made a unwilling voice of resentment.


    Bang!


    Then, the head was cut in half by Chu Feng''s knife in the air, and his spirit was destroyed. He could never live again.


    At the same time, some seriously injured people who fell to the ground around them all jumped up and became powerful and powerful from the moment of weakness. Their eyes were like golden lanterns and their eyes were frightening.


    "Send me an expert from xiaoyaojing, and I''ll accept it!" Chu Feng said plainly.


    At the same time, he is choosing a favorable position and suitable for combat.


    He was almost cheated just now. His intuition was so amazing that he felt bad at the last moment and immediately killed him. Otherwise, he might be seriously injured by the old man.


    Needless to say, these people carry some strange treasures that can cover up the killing opportunities and so on. They have the wind of killing Chu here.


    The eyes of these people were cold. Just now the old man was killed and frustrated, which means that he must have no good end, but dying in front of everyone still made them angry.


    An expert in the free and unfettered realm was killed in this way. He was really wronged. He had never experienced fighting. He was sent to the door and was led by the Chu Feng owl, which made people angry.


    "Kill him!"


    These people roared and shot together. They surrounded here. A big net suddenly fell from the sky. Very suddenly, the Chu wind shrouded below, glittering and shining, like a piece of starlight.


    Its breath is absolutely terrible and frightening. It is like a snare of heaven and earth, and he will be detained in it.


    Big net has a terrible demonic power, which detains people''s spirit and releases spiral energy to tear people''s flesh.


    Chu Feng''s complexion changed as soon as he touched him. This is the secret treasure beyond the free and unfettered realm. It should be the weapon used by the monks at the visualization level. It is now used against him.


    The only good thing is that there are no monks at the visualization level here. It is still difficult for such figures to enter the main space of the earth normally!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng did not hesitate to sacrifice the diamond carving. At this juncture, he did not want to seize the secret treasure and use it for his own use. To be safe, he''d better break it!


    When he enters the free and unfettered territory, he will be fearless and fight with them again. It''s not easy to rob the secret treasure!


    The diamond carving glows, sprays the sun fire essence, and burns the big net falling from the sky.


    "Damn it!" Someone is angry.


    As soon as the sun fire spirit comes out, the evolutionists at the visualization level can''t stand it. This advanced energy can burn even the golden arhat, not to mention the secret treasure of the visualization level. After all, it is a dead thing.


    Boo!


    The big net glittering with stars shook for the first time and made a strange sound. The glittering and translucent net cables were twisted, and then many were directly broken.


    Boom!


    Above, a brass tower fell down with great momentum!


    It''s also a secret treasure at the level of visualization. If Chu Feng was not decisive enough and offered diamond carving in advance, he would be very passive and troublesome now.


    There are two treasures at the level of visualization. The front and back are killed. A layer of terror net is broken, and there is a tower. Under normal circumstances, if Chu Feng rushes from the net, he will be killed by the brass tower.


    Boom!


    The essence of solar fire boils, sweeps the copper tower, makes it red, and then melts the part.


    "Ah, hateful!" Someone shouted angrily. His heart was dripping blood. He hurriedly withdrew the copper tower, but it was broken. The turbulent sun fire essence was too strong.


    "Jingling!"


    Not far away, someone shook his right hand fiercely, and green ripples flew one after another. It was a green bell and the secret treasure of the visualization level. At this time, it reflected its due power.


    Chu Feng felt a headache for the first time, and the ripples sent by the bell attacked the person''s spirit.


    Even if the operator is only a carefree person, not a real visionary, it is so terrible.


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s mouth spilled a wisp of blood, making him stagger.


    The cassock on his body glows. At this moment, even if he doesn''t want to squander, he hopes to use the cassock on the blade and activate it when he ascends the altar, but now he has no choice.


    Boom!


    The red glow is in full bloom.


    Chu Feng was covered with cassock, and his uncomfortable feeling weakened a lot. He took a deep breath, recalled the diamond carving that poured out the sun fire essence, and looked at these people coldly.


    "Penglai people?!" He said in a cold voice.


    Because their behavior style is similar to that of Penglai, and their clothes should be people from overseas fairy islands. Unexpectedly, they were aware in advance and blocked themselves here.


    Chu Feng is murderous. He is really angry. All the time, people on Penglai Island are more active than foreign creatures and chase him all the way.


    He is a little skeptical. Is Penglai really a local evolutionist? What he has done is heinous. He is weak externally and suppresses local people. He is ruthless and strong to the extreme.


    What feud does he have with Penglai? Only because the young master of the Chen family sent a servant to summon him to accept him, but he didn''t obey.


    How dare you do this again and again!


    "Kill!" The men shouted. The three imaginary treasures in their hands were dug out from the ruins left in the main space by Penglai. Now two of them are directly damaged, which makes them feel distressed and kill more intensely. Chu Feng had no reservation at this moment. In his right hand, holding the precious pestle seized from Li Lin, he killed forward, crisscrossed in the crowd and wanted to kill. Jingling! The bell is harsh and the green ripples are surging. It is not only a sound wave, but also contains the spiritual secret force. After the bell is amplified, it attacks people''s soul. Boom! Suddenly, Chu Feng offered King Kong Zhuo and suddenly broke a man. The snow-white Bracelet flew out through his body and hit the green bell. The man holding the bell shouted. His hand was full of blood. He couldn''t hold the bell and just let go. The bell was hit by the diamond carving, slightly dimmed, and the sound wave stopped. Bang Bang... The pestle in Chu Feng''s hand was glowing at this time and burst into golden energy. He killed three people around him on the spot, all of them broken on the spot¡° Zhu Wuque''s son, Prince Qi Yu''s son and yuwenfeng''s son, are you here? This is the best chance to kill Chu in the world. If you don''t show up, kill him together! " Some people in Penglai drink and have cruel eyes. They have colluded with the overseas saints! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 474

    This roar made it clear that Penglai''s people colluded with the foreign saints and princes to kill Chu in Mount Tai and colluded with them!


    Even the words of killing Chu in the world are shouted out, which is enough to explain their mentality. In order to get rid of Chu Feng, they don''t hesitate to cooperate with Zhu Wuque, Yu Wenfeng and others, the descendants of star knight.


    For the people on this planet, the star knight has a deep blood feud. The ancestors were chased and killed by the star Knight endlessly, even the children in their infancy.


    But Penglai and these people were together, and the two sides could share a common hatred.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and quiet, staring at the evolutionists in Penglai. He had never hated these people so much, so he should be punished.


    His wings spread and moved too fast, ten times the speed of sound. Like a humanoid god bird, his pores were gushing dazzling light, his energy was boiling, and he wanted to kill.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng looked for a hard touch and dived at an old man. He was a great master in the free and unfettered realm. He was as fast as lightning. He turned his precious pestle and smashed it forward.


    The old man''s eyes were sinister. He was indeed a hard stubble. He moved his body sideways to avoid its edge. As soon as he pointed out, the purple Qi surged and a purple light flew out, shooting at the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows.


    Purple Qi points to the East!


    When the Xilin people were chasing Chu Feng, they used to ridicule him. As a native of the earth, they didn''t even learn the secret skills of Bihui. It''s ridiculous.


    Now, Penglai experts have cast it. They have mastered this wonderful skill.


    When!


    Chu Feng didn''t hide, but a big bell appeared outside.


    The purple light struck on the big clock, the bell sounded loud, and the wall of the clock was stable and unbroken.


    And Chu Feng''s body changed direction in the air. At such a terrible speed, his body twisted directly and killed again.


    If ordinary people exceed ten times the speed of sound, they may disintegrate if they suddenly and violently change their direction!


    Boom!


    In his right hand, the Yellow pestle glows. If an old monk sends out the sound of scriptures and blesses on the, the Buddhist family''s secret treasure will stir vigorous energy.


    This time, the old man could not escape. One hand held a war spear and shook the treasure pestle, and the other hand was still purple, trying to penetrate Chu Feng''s body.


    At the sound of, the spear was smashed by the precious pestle and burst open. The old man''s right hand holding the spear was full of red, bloody and cracked.


    At the same time, he screamed, because a finger pointed out by his left hand was hit by Chu Feng''s fist seal and broke directly, and the so-called purple Qi exploded in an instant.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fist seal hit him, causing his body surface to crack completely, and then flew upside down. At the moment when he was about to disintegrate, Chu Feng caught up again, turned the treasure pestle and smashed it down.


    Poof!


    The man turned into a blood mist and died miserably in an instant.


    Chu Feng stepped on the ground with both feet and immediately used field means to activate the runes on the top of Mount Tai and strangle these people.


    "Huh?!" He was surprised and didn''t respond. Then he stepped on it with a strong foot, and the earth and rock collapsed. Only then did he find that a large area of magnet had been buried in this area.


    "Kill!"


    Not far away, an old woman sneered. She was urging.


    With a cry, the top of the mountain seems to be on fire, and a large flame rises to drown the Chu wind. This is the power of the field.


    This group of people had long been prepared and had been worried that Chu Feng would be like a fish in water on the famous mountain. They arranged here in advance and buried a large number of magnets to interfere.


    Moreover, among them, there are people who are slightly proficient in the field. After some arrangement, they hope to strangle Chu Feng in turn.


    "Teach others!"


    Chu Feng was alert and soared in an instant. At the same time, his cassock trembled and the red light surged, blocking the erosion of light and flame and isolating the field runes below.


    He kept offering magnets in mid air, with cold eyes, staring at the people in Penglai, ready to find a way to kill them.


    "Bang bang!"


    The ground burst open. With Chu Feng''s hand, the magnet glowed. Some disappeared underground and some suspended in midair, which is about to change the field of this area.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came to his mind. He turned around and his hair stood up in the process.


    A red light was too fast. It exceeded ten times the speed of sound and came like a thunder. If he didn''t react quickly, the whole back would be a target and exploded.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng hurriedly opened the golden bell cover and protected himself with a big clock.


    A huge explosion sounded and the energy surged. A young man with red hair came in the air and smashed the clock with his fist.


    Chu Feng''s body shook violently. He directly waved the pestle and hit it forward!


    The red haired youth''s eyes were like electricity. He was rebellious and wild. He avoided the Yellow pestle in his hand and attacked forward. Chu Feng showed his fist seal with his left hand.


    With a bang, a dazzling light broke out between the two, and then crossed in an instant.


    Zhu Wuque, the Holy Son of the Yinque family who came out from the depths of Zhongnan mountain, showed up like this. If anyone else, he must have succeeded and killed him with a fist.


    He was too fast. He spread his red wings like a divine bird, but he kept his human shape, with long hair and cold eyes. At first glance, he was a super master who was not easy to provoke.


    The people in Penglai were surprised that it was a holy Son. The descendants of the cruel role of the star knight, the second holy Yin nine sparrows, could not kill Chu Feng!


    In their opinion, the attack and killing just now is very perfect. It should kill Chu Feng and explode there.


    At this time, in the depths of the star sea, many people on the original beast platform screamed. A saint and son level figure attacked secretly, but they couldn''t kill Chu Feng.


    People realized that the young man who was sheltered by the demon was indeed extraordinary!


    "There are indeed some ways. No wonder you dare to fight against Penglai again and again. However, you will die today. Under the hunting of several holy sons and daughters, I see how you go against the sky!"


    A woman in yellow is dancing. She can fly and land in Penglai. She looks good and looks quite beautiful. With a cold smile in her mouth, she said, "although my brother Chen Sheng is not good, it''s not your turn to kill!"


    She is Chen Sheng''s sister, an evolutionist in the realm of leisure, named Chen Rong.


    Chu Feng didn''t open his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention. Penglai people always think that they are already the masters of the earth and can''t be challenged by others.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world seemed to explode, the sound explosion was too violent and deafening, and the special energy factor white fairy fog emerged!


    Chu Feng''s body tightened again. The attack from supersonic speed was late when he heard the sound. His body had already warned in advance. Huo turned around and attacked the great enemy.


    It was a man. In the mist, his eyes were like a blade. With hatred and anger, he wanted to kill Chu Feng. He wanted to blow him up!


    Bang Bang


    The two collide one after another and burst into dazzling light. At the same time, the black petals bloom, which is the manifestation of the energy body and is used by the person.


    Boom!


    Finally, they separated and crossed.


    Just now, the two collided no less than dozens of times, all in a moment, and Chu Feng turned the treasure pestle and smashed a terrible beam of light.


    The man also had a weapon in his hand. It was a silver mace. It was shiny and filled with rich energy factor. It was not weaker than a treasure pestle. Just now, he wanted to kill Chu Feng directly.


    "It''s you!"


    Chu Feng knew it. No wonder the other party was so fierce. He wanted his life when he came up. He was as domineering as a storm.


    This is the literary style of Baihua Saint Ziyu from the depths of Lushan Mountain!


    On that day, Chu Feng killed many people trained as star knights in the depths of Lushan Mountain, and killed Bai Qing, Yu Wenfeng''s maid Swan fairy.


    This hatred can''t be dissolved naturally. Once yuwenfeng gets out of trouble, he will naturally come to kill him.


    The people here showed surprise. Although they knew that Chu Feng was not weak, they didn''t expect that he could withstand the attacks of the two holy sons under the field effect of the Buddhist cassock.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and hunt him. The world kills Chu. He can''t live today!" Chen Rong, a young lady of the Penglai Chen family, opened her mouth and wanted to join the people to kill Chu Feng.


    At this moment, some figures appeared nearby, standing in different directions on the top of Mount Tai, blocking all the retreat of Chu Feng to prevent him from escaping.


    There are men and women among them. They have strong energy and are no weaker than Yu Wenfeng. Obviously, they are all divine sons and saints.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Chu Feng asked coldly.


    "I will kill you according to the decree of the female holy law!" A woman said coldly.


    She was dressed in purple and didn''t look very old. She was about 20 years old. She was tall, more than many men. She was holding a heavy weapon - halberd.


    Moreover, she reported her name, Li Feng, from the soft wind planet.


    "Respect the Dharma of the sage and surpass you!" A man with short hair and strong body is like a Buddha with angry eyes. His skin is earthy yellow, strong and powerful. He reports his name, Yuan Kun.


    In fact, he is a King Kong ape, the son of the family!


    "Ziluan!" A woman reported her name. She was suspected to have changed into a different bird. Her breath was very strong.


    "Split mountain!" A white haired man opened his mouth coldly with white teeth.


    Chu Feng used his eyes and saw that he was a snow-white pangolin.


    "Exhibition crane!"


    "Bai Ling!"


    Another man and a woman spoke one after another.


    If Zhu Wuque and Yu Wenfeng are included, eight holy sons and daughters have appeared, and there are a group of followers behind them.


    At the top of Mount Tai, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    These people all followed the decree of the sage to kill Chu Feng.


    "Foreign saints, are you tired of living?" Chu Feng looked up and looked at the outside world. He was really unscrupulous, so he opened his mouth.


    Everyone changes color. It''s an unprecedented maniac!


    Who dares to say that? He scolded me like that!


    "I will kill all of you in the future!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He knew that there must be juntuo, Yuwen Chengkong, Yin jiuque and others behind him.


    All of a sudden, so many saints, saints and their followers came, together with a group of experts led by Chen Rong of Penglai. It was a kill.


    On the original beast platform, there was a riot. Chu Feng denounced the sage like this and stunned many evolutionists. On weekdays, even those who make it public dare not do so. They all have a sense of awe for the sage¡° You madman, if you dare to insult the saint, you will die! "¡° I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "¡° Stupidity, such madness, is accelerating your destruction! " The son and the daughter drank and scolded one after another. Chu Feng was calm and said, "what''s the big deal? Today, if I kill all of you, wipe them out, and order you to wait for the saints to kill me, how will you feel and will your face hurt? "¡° Chu Feng, you are disgusted with your slow death. Hehe, good. I see if you will be so hard when you lie at my feet today! " Chen Rong, the miss of the Chen family in Penglai, led people to push forward. Zhu Wuque walked with red hair scattered and a strong body. He showed Sen Han''s smile and said, "the so-called peerless demon fairy has been sealed by the town. You can''t step out of Longhu Mountain. No one can save you!"¡° Tujiwa dog, do you still use my sister to kill you? Sweep all of you. I see if the faces of foreign saints hurt. Dare to stretch out your hands and send out your claws and teeth. Cut them off! " Chu Feng''s words plunged the original animal platform into silence for a short time. The people were amazed at his wild words and dared to challenge the sage like this¡° If he doesn''t die in this battle, the original animal platform will help him register a golden account and invite him to settle in. " Someone inside the original beast made such a decision¡° Crazy! " At the top of Mount Tai, a group of people forced to hunt Chu Feng¡° Kill all of you, and then write an invincible picture of my free land! " Chu Feng said to himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 475

    The people on the protozoan platform were surprised. The evolutionists from different planets were surprised by his remarks. They hadn''t seen such people for many years. They scolded the saints and said they would kill their offspring. They were absolutely crazy.


    As for the top of Mount Tai, a group of people have strong eyes and are very angry. The sons and daughters from different life planets want to hunt him, but they are so despised.


    "None of you is the enemy of my ten moves!" Chu Feng opened his mouth again. As soon as this wild talk came out, a group of saints and saints were about to burst.


    They are all famous people. Who dares to underestimate them?


    Before that, they were all contemporaries on their respective planets, and they could destroy an opponent alone.


    Now they hunt a man and can hear such words!


    "Boom!"


    A red cloud rose to the sky. It was the son of Zhu Wuque and Yin que. Without concealing it, he burst out an energy beam and was ready to kill Chu Feng.


    "Ow..." with a loud roar, Yuan Kun, with short hair and as angry as King Kong, showed his body and turned into a pale golden King Kong ape. He had a terrible momentum of pulling the mountain out of the world. Around him, boulders were suspended and towering trees were uprooted. The scene was frightening.


    The white haired cracked mountain''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile, and an energy body appeared behind him. A silver pangolin was huge and roaring, and its teeth were as bright and dark as a sword.


    Li Feng, a tall and upright Saint from the soft wind planet and taller than a man, holds a halberd. Her body surface emits thin and rich energy brilliance. Her eyes are like a golden lamp. She is very sharp. The surrounding rocks are exploding!


    Baihua Saint Ziyu''s literary style is full of black energy whirlpools, which are phagocytic and absorb all nearby life Qi machines, plants and trees to dry up quickly.


    The energy factors around ziluan, Zhanhe and bailing are boiling, just like three rounds of small suns with different colors, bursting out strong killing opportunities!


    "Come on, destroy all of you. It''s weak and explosive. It''s not enough to be afraid!" Chu Feng uttered wild words again, pointed to the crowd and said, "don''t you agree? If you don''t believe it, come and try it alone first. I''ll tie an arm and kill you with one hand."


    At this time, not to mention the people on the scene, everyone on the original animal platform felt that his cowhide was blown big, and he was sure to break, which would be very tragic.


    At the top of Mount Tai, there were a large number of followers of these sons and daughters. They were boiling on the spot and clamoring to kill them.


    "I''ll come!"


    Zhu Wuque waved his hand and told everyone not to move. In the face of such a madman, he thought it best to blow off half of him with one punch, and then trample him under the sole of his feet to see how crazy he was!


    In fact, other divine sons and saints also have this idea. Although they want to kill Chu Feng immediately, they don''t want him to be so proud of the sky. They all hope to frustrate him first, hurt his self-confidence and make him full of a sense of failure.


    Who are they, the most outstanding descendants of a powerful race, whose ancestors have had Asian saints and saints? How can an aborigine be so publicized and presumptuous?


    In their view, if they really want to go together and kill him in an instant, they all feel ashamed. Only when one person goes up and slaps the madman to death, can they feel comfortable.


    "Come on, make a quick decision. A finger will kill you!" Chu Feng held his chin high and looked like the eldest of heaven, the second of the earth and my third.


    "Remember, my name is Zhu Wuque, the descendant of the star Knight Yin jiuque. In those years, my ancestors tortured and killed your ancestors. Today, I will also kill you!"


    "You talk so much. It''s just a little tit. Shoot it directly. Kill you in three moves and get over here and die!" Chu Feng looked contemptuous and shouted.


    People are speechless. Aren''t you trying to talk hard there? That arrogant attitude, I can''t wait to crush the saint with a slap.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Wuque''s whole body was red, and the light gushed. There were flames in his seven orifices and pores. He rushed out. His eyes were cold, his red hair flew, turned into a bloody lightning, and rushed to the Chu wind. It was too fast.


    Chu Feng felt that the fire was almost over. He pulled the hatred value to full. It''s time to take action.


    When he met Zhu Wuque, the big clock roared outside, accompanied by white fog, like a chaotic clock recovering, shaking terrible energy, pinching his fist and killing his opponent.


    "Dangdang..."


    The two quickly fight each other, which is really shaking, fighting life and death, and attracting everyone''s mind.


    In any case, people have to admit that this guy is really extraordinary. He can resist the anger of a holy Son and fight him to death.


    Dong!


    At the last loud noise, the energy factor between the two was more than dozens of times, and a dazzling beam of light broke out. All kinds of golden lotus and Yingluo emerged together. The scene was too terrible.


    That is the means of Zhu Wuque, stirring the high-level energy body to destroy the Chu wind.


    Between them, the light beam is bright, just like a volcanic eruption. The terrible magma hits hundreds of meters high, and the magma river is raging everywhere, which is very frightening.


    For a moment, they crossed and rushed in one direction.


    This is the first collision and can''t effectively kill each other.


    "Come again, this time I must kill your red haired chick!" When Chu Feng rushed out, he drank so loudly that he called the Yin bird with some rosefinch blood as a chick, which only he dared to say.


    Zhu Wuque was angry. He rushed out for a long distance and suddenly stopped. Then Huo turned around and was ready to use up all his cards. In the second collision, he killed him directly and never gave him a chance to speak again.


    Then... There''s no more!


    Because after Chu Feng rushed out, he didn''t come back at all. He was carrying a pair of blue energy light wings. After unfolding, the air exploded, and he went to the secret place of Mount Tai.


    At this time, he reached at least 12 times the speed of sound, the sound explosion was terrible, the surrounding air burst and the white fog shook, creating a cloud boiling Wonderland.


    People are still waiting to see the next big battle between him and Zhu Wuque. These divine sons and saints hope that the descendants of Yin jiuque will make efforts to directly beat the crippled Chu Feng and step under his feet to see how arrogant he is!


    Even now, when he ran away, Chu Feng was still drinking. He wanted to kill Zhu Wuque, turn his hands to kill the red haired chicks and paralyze everyone.


    But his real action makes everyone shameless. It''s called a quick run. He runs away all the way. He''s going to disappear and leave the battlefield!


    "It''s shameless to escape without fighting. It''s just for this moment that everyone should relax?!"


    "Ouch, how thick skinned this guy is. Is that what he said about killing enemies with one hand? Being a man... It''s really invincible. You have a thick skin! "


    On the original beast platform, people rioted and opened their eyes. They thought it was a cruel man who would rather bend than bend in the face of the desperate situation of life and death.


    As a result, everyone guessed wrong. This guy was cruel, arrogant and domineering. It was for this moment to paralyze the people and break through.


    "You can''t go!"


    At the top of Mount Tai, some people drink. It is yuan Kun of the King Kong ape family who turns into a body. He is tall, has broad fangs, and his fur emits golden light to block.


    Because there are saints and saints in all directions, besieging this place. Even if yuan Kun is careless for a moment, he can still stop it in time.


    When!


    However, waiting for him is a big energy clock. The wall of the clock is golden. It is no different from the real one. It is filled with terrible mist and flies over directly.


    Chu Feng was so fierce that he sacrificed the golden bell cover outside his body. It was pure energy, which blew to Yuan Kun, and then let the big clock explode.


    This is a desperate means. Anyone who carries it hard will have bad luck.


    "Ah..." Yuan Kun screamed strangely. In the process of approaching the two sides, he realized that his energy decreased and was pulled to the same level as Chu Feng. Now the bell body broke out, making his golden fur stand up all over his body.


    Boom!


    It''s like the sky explodes, nearby boulders collapse and melt, and vegetation turns into ash. The energy is like a sea of magma, breaking levees and crashing waves.


    Yuan Kun avoided retreat. He didn''t want to stop Chu Feng. He was ragged when the clock body exploded first. At the critical moment, he avoided.


    In front of him, some of his followers screamed. At least eight people burst into blood fog after blood fog, and Chu Feng rushed by.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied and killed all the way to Mount Tai''s Secret territory.


    Among these people, the fastest one should be zhuwuque, because he has the blood of Zhuque, but he crossed with Chu Feng just now, and each rushed in the opposite direction. Now he turned around and watched him go away.


    "Coward, get back!" Zhu Wuque chased.


    At this time, Yu Wenfeng, ziluan, Chashan, Yuan Kun and Chen Rong of Penglai Island also had cold pupils and pursued all the way to destroy Chu Feng.


    They think that this man is too shameless. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he ran away as soon as he fought. What a bastard!


    "Coward, aren''t you going to fight a decisive battle? Come and die, and I''ll kill you if I raise my hand! " Zhu Wuque roared with mental strength.


    Because he knew that the real sound wave was invalid. He couldn''t hear it for a time without Chu Feng''s speed.


    "You are stupid. You have all evolved to the level of visualization. You have mastered all kinds of energy bodies and constructed your own Tao. The evolution artistic conception is more than I understand. Now let me fight with you. Get out of your uncle. After I break through later, I will destroy all of you!" Chu Feng responded.


    Even if he is confident and courageous, he doesn''t want to be passive and hunted.


    As he said, his evolution level is not high. Even if these people are pulled to the same level as him and the energy level is close, these saints and saints have understood too many things with high artistic conception and still occupy an advantage.


    Chu Feng clearly remembers how hard it took to subdue Li Lin. at that time, he almost capsized. He could fight with one or two of these saints. With such a group of sieges, most of them died miserably with his Taoist practice in the shackle territory.


    He needs to enter the free and unfettered realm, have a thorough understanding of this level, and it is not too late to destroy these sons and daughters. At that time, he will really kill them all.


    In the back, a group of people hate their teeth.


    On the original beast platform, people are speechless.


    At this time, Chu Feng was a successful breakthrough. He had two choices: one was to leave Mount Tai safely, and the other was to venture to the altar to make a strong breakthrough. He chose the latter, because if he missed today, there would be more ambushes in this area. Obviously, people in Penglai guessed his plan, otherwise they would not collude with so many God sons and saints to hunt him here. Perhaps this is the last chance. If he can''t climb the altar today, it will be more difficult in the future. At that time, the curtain of killing Chu in the world will be completely opened, and he will be even more dangerous. In front of the secret place, the mist is hazy. At the key point, a cobblestone path, suspended in the void, leads to a dimensional space. At the beginning, the toad Ouyang Feng was born in it, and the grand altar was also in it. Chu Feng rushed by and entered directly, and prepared a lot of magnets to engrave field symbols to seal here and prevent people from pursuing. However, he didn''t have time to sacrifice, so he stepped into the golden glow spot space, and was attacked and killed. With a blow, he was magnificent and righteous with dragon spirit. Even if it was a sneak attack, he also had the feeling that the bright sky shines on the sky! Qi Yu, the prince of Qi, appeared and broke out of the star road deep in Laoshan mountain. He came to Mount Tai and ambushed here to block Chu Feng. Bang bang! Chu Feng''s cassock trembled, sent out a dazzling light, and shook several fists with him. He really felt this man''s horror¡° You adulterer, what about * *? I''ll kill you all! " Qi Yusen Han said that he hated Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi very much. At that time, they jointly destroyed all his men and made him a lonely man¡° You toad also wants to eat swan meat. Go away, what bullshit prince. I''ll kill you later when you''ve evolved! " Chu Feng fought with him quickly and fiercely for several times, carrying the glittering and gorgeous energy wings like a blue diamond, broke through the sound barrier, and went away again without looking back. After such obstruction, he could not lay down the field to block the people in the rear, and he felt a lot along the way. Penglai and people outside the field joined hands. In order to disintegrate his advantage in the field, he buried a huge magnet here to interfere with his hands and feet on the road. Chu Feng, like a human wild dragon, rushed forward with indomitable momentum to the huge altar as magnificent as Taigu mountain. He climbs directly. He wants to achieve his Tao here. The shackle realm accumulates energy and opens up some skills that are close to magic. The carefree realm erases all miracles and makes himself chaotic and more like a piece of white paper. He needs to splash ink and outline the basic picture of the future. This is where the ancient emperor and ancestors worshipped the heaven. It is magnificent and unparalleled. And in the sky, there are more than 100 stars reflecting the heavens! In such a moment, Chu Feng felt deeply, his body and soul were shaking, and he knew his direction. His basic picture of the Avenue had been brewing, so he waited for ink splashing and achieved it overnight¡° Where to go! " In the rear, a group of people drink¡° Entering the secret territory, he can''t escape. Hold the exit and catch a turtle in a jar! " In the rear, those saints and saints all showed cold and fierce eyes, and their murderous spirit surged and regarded him as a dead man¡° If you want to break through here, dream! " Chen Rong of Penglai Island sneered that she wanted to prevent Chu Feng from achieving her own way¡° What saint and son of God, when I bloom, all flowers will be killed! " Chu Feng finally turned back and looked at them with eyes like golden lightning. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 476

    The huge altar is like a majestic mountain lying here!


    As soon as Chu Feng approached, he realized that he was carrying a heavy feeling like the blue sky. When he stepped on the only path paved with blue stone, his bones creaked.


    At this time, it is like a flying insect. In the face of the vast starry sky, it is magnificent and boundless, as well as vast and secluded.


    Standing here, his body was about to be squeezed and torn apart. The heavy, huge and magnificent sense of oppression and the suffocating atmosphere almost tore him apart.


    The altar is simple and stands for a long time. The stone steps are the only way to the top.


    Chu Feng took a hard step, and his mental strength was highly concentrated from his frontal bone. He was deducing the field, and then he resolutely took a step and walked up.


    No matter how difficult it is, he has no choice but to face the difficulties!


    Because, if you miss today, you probably won''t have a chance again. Both Penglai and the talent coming from abroad have already known his purpose.


    "Where to go!"


    The prince of Qi was the first to take action, because he was in this dimensional space. He failed to stop just now. He was run away by Chu Feng and rushed here.


    He arrived almost at the same time. His fist burst into dragon chanting, accompanied by dragon Qi. His fist was grand, like a scorching sun, hitting Chu Feng''s back.


    The prince is terrible. His real ability is awesome. He is a super master. Ordinary sons will be inferior to him.


    When the fist meaning roars, it makes this area tremble.


    Obviously, this has caused extremely terrible consequences. The stone steps of the ancient altar shake, burst into light, and the field symbols rise, forming a frightening pressure.


    Due to external interference, the altar recovers, revealing a more terrible air machine!


    Chu Feng changed his position, avoided the great fist intention, and shot quickly at the same time.


    The surrounding magnets are suspended to protect themselves from the altar pressure. He did not use the Zhenyu seal for the first time. Good steel needs to be put on the blade.


    Chu Feng was worried that the black treasure seal could not last. After all, it was full of cracks and seriously damaged.


    Bang!


    A beam of light rose from the altar, which was caused by Qi Yu''s fist seal bombardment.


    Brush!


    Chu Feng was very agile. He rose and fell, rushed up tens of meters and broke through many heavy bluestone steps.


    In the rear, Qi Yu stopped and looked gloomy. He really didn''t dare to act rashly, and he didn''t dare to pursue. Because the altar was shining, he just ate back at him and staggered him back.


    "Let''s do it together, interfere and don''t give him a chance!" Chen Rong, Miss Chen of Penglai, shouted.


    They were not slow either. They arrived almost at the same time. For a time, birds and animals roared, and bright energy beams surged, drowning the bluestone steps in front.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion came out, and they all stumbled back. After the energy hit the altar, these people encountered a counterattack, and some were nearly injured.


    The whole altar glowed. Although it was weak, the breath formed was too frightening. It was like the resurrection of a prehistoric beast, as if it wanted to devour all living beings.


    This ancient altar must not be desecrated at will.


    They were shocked!


    However, they also showed joy. Chu Feng''s situation on the altar was not so wonderful. It was worse than them. He was blocked by the rising Rune and was injured by the earthquake.


    There was a trace of blood between his mouth and nose.


    Obviously, the altar revived. After being attacked by them, Chu Feng was the most unlucky.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a suicide attempt. If you go to the altar like this, you''ll be a living target. Let''s continue to kill him!" Zhu Wuque laughed.


    The eyes of these divine sons and saints are very bright, like a pair of golden lamps. They have sharp eyes, see thoroughly, and know how to deal with Chu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Wuque turned into a body. He was a fierce bird as red as blood. He opened his mouth and spit out fire, sweeping the mountain like grand and ancient altar.


    Yuan Kun also showed his body. He was as tall as a hill. He became a pale golden King Kong ape. He roared and waved forward with a wolf tooth stick.


    The energy is surging, like the sea water breaking the dike, flooding forward.


    In an instant, several saints took action. This area was like the revival of volcanoes and began to gush magma violently. The scene was too frightening.


    The most important thing is the reaction of the altar. When attacked like this, it immediately sends out a more dazzling light.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Four light sounds came out. Around Chu Feng, four Dragon locking piles emerged, guarded around him, and suppressed a relatively narrow and safe space.


    If not, he would be torn apart, because the altar became extremely terrible, and a layer of mysterious and complex symbols flowed like water waves.


    The whole altar is simple and crystal, which contains the murderous spirit!


    This is where the ancestors worshipped heaven. With the participation of the ancient emperor, Daneng built this altar. No offense!


    Boom!


    Zhu Wuque, Yuan Kun and other attackers all paid the price. The altar overflowed with energy symbols at the first time, which was cold and three-dimensional like metal branded in the void.


    Bang bang!


    Zhu Wuque coughed, blood flew back, red feathers withered, and the fire raged.


    Yuan Kun roared, and the big stick of wolf teeth in his hand swung up and went out directly. His tiger''s mouth was torn, and the whole person also flew out upside down, with blood foam all over his mouth.


    Although they had expected to be backfired, they were still surprised by the intensity.


    "Let''s step back, use the secret treasure, attack the altar and stop him from climbing!"


    It was suggested that, in any case, Chu Feng must not be satisfied, and he must be stopped.


    Because there are good things on the altar, everyone can notice. There is a five-color jade table, which is very large, like it is prepared for giants. On it, there is a glorious light, all of which are rare offerings.


    Next, several secret treasures glowed, were sacrificed and directly crashed into the altar.


    Chu Feng''s face changed on the stone steps. He was most worried about this kind of thing. He hesitated to climb the altar earlier.


    When he ascended the altar, others interfered, and the field riot here will be very dangerous.


    Dong!


    The explosion of field symbols is like a layer of terrible waves rising and falling, pervading the altar, and it becomes extremely dangerous here.


    Although several secret treasures were recovered quickly, two of them were eaten back, submerged by field symbols, cracked on the spot, and then exploded into debris.


    The faces of Yu Wenfeng, Zhu Wuque, Chen Rong, cracked mountain and others have changed. This place is too scary. If you want to block Chu Feng, you will consume too much.


    That''s a secret treasure. Who can toss about like this?


    In the process of crossing the Star Road, most of the secret treasures were destroyed, and there were few left on everyone.


    On the altar, energy symbols emerge one after another, and the four Dragon locking piles are shaky and even cracked, which seems to be breaking.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Rong laughed and ordered someone to sacrifice a damaged brass tower and hit the altar.


    This is a pagoda at the level of visualization, but it was burned by the sun fire essence embedded in Chu Feng''s diamond carving. The melted part is now abandoned for attack.


    Click!


    The brass tower disintegrated on the spot and exploded.


    However, even if the secret treasure at the visualisation level is incomplete and hits the altar, it will also trigger a great counterattack.


    Sure enough, there was a dazzling brilliance on the altar, and Chu Feng was more and more dangerous. The four Dragon locking piles appeared cracks one after another, and then with a bang, the metal pieces flew.


    Chen Rong showed a happy smile. Zhu Wuque, ziluan, Zhanhe, Bai Ling and others also smiled coldly at the corners of their mouths and sat watching Chu Feng fall into death.


    However, the development of things was beyond their expectation. The lock dragon pile just fell off a layer of copper skin and exposed a more glittering brass column.


    Chu Feng was calm. He knew that the lock dragon stake was a strange treasure and would not be broken so easily. It was like this when the eight trigrams stove was too high. He lifted the two prohibitions.


    This time it was fierce. I took off a layer of brass skin and untied the third layer of prohibition!


    Sure enough, this area is stable for the time being.


    Chu Feng took a breath and put away the Zhenyu seal. He had planned to activate it.


    Dangdang!


    When Chu Feng stepped forward, four Dragon locking piles followed him, surrounded him and stood on the stone steps to keep him safe.


    Below, a group of people''s pupils contracted, showing a cold feeling, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Try again!"


    Someone whispered, how can you let Chu Feng go up? The things on the altar are too attractive. Flat peaches and Zhu Guo are still fresh. If you really want to take them, they can evolve rapidly!


    In an instant, ten secret treasures flew out, all of them emitted dazzling light, like ten rounds of sun in the sky, and then crashed into the altar.


    Boom!


    Like the fairy thunder coming from outside the sky, the sound is loud to tear people''s eardrums, and the altar is filled with terrible glory. The symbols are dense and more frightening.


    In front of the altar, dozens of followers of eight divine sons and saints exploded at this time and turned into a blood mist on the spot.


    The counterattack of the altar was so fierce that it exceeded everyone''s expectations. Chen Rong, Zhan he, Bai Ling, Zhu Wuque and others successfully avoided it. Some of their followers slowed down and disappeared on the spot.


    On the altar, Chu Feng shook his body and vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    He looked back coldly and stared at the people.


    "There are still secret treasures. Just use them!" He doesn''t believe that these people can continue to sacrifice.


    Now the altar is activated and the symbol is terrible, which makes Chu Feng difficult.


    A red fierce bird soared into the air and wanted to surprise the killing wind of Chu. As a result, it split in mid air as soon as it jumped up. Its feathers were stained with blood and withered.


    "Fool, this is where the ancient emperor and his ancestors offered sacrifices to heaven. How can birds be frightened into the air? This place can''t fly. No one should act rashly!"


    Several divine sons and saints warned their followers.


    At this time, Chu Feng moved slowly with four Dragon locking stakes. Fortunately, he had this kind of eyesight. Otherwise, even if he had good means in the field and had four brass pillars to protect himself, he could not climb the altar.


    With golden eyes, he can see through the reality. He can see through the arrangement on the bluestone steps, avoid the most dangerous areas and go up slowly.


    However, the more he went up, the heavier Chu Feng''s heart became, the more the bluestone level rose, the more dense and complex the field symbols became, and the four Dragon locking piles couldn''t be stopped.


    Several times, the brass pillars almost flew out!


    Chu Feng was struggling and moved slowly. During this period, he was shocked by the field energy several times, his body stumbled, his mouth and nose bled, and he was almost robbed.


    With a slight sigh, he took out the seal of the town and put away the four Dragon locking piles at the same time. He didn''t dare to take risks.


    As soon as the black lithograph comes out, the surrounding field will be temporarily invalid, leaving the brass column useless.


    The black stone print glowed, covered the Chu wind and sheltered him. The black light spread and isolated a quiet and peaceful area.


    However, there is only a small area in this area, and the black light is suppressed and cannot be extended outward. It can be seen how terrible the altar is.


    Of course, from another point of view, the town seal is amazing. It can effectively resist the erosion of energy symbols in the field of ancient altars!


    Chu Feng has reached a high position. More than half of his success, and then he can climb the magnificent altar.


    Below, a group of people look cold, and they don''t want to see this happen.


    Chen Rong is gnashing her teeth and staring at the black stone seal in Chu Feng''s hand. It''s Penglai''s thing. The reason why they expected Chu Feng to come here is because they guessed that he would use the town seal to obtain fortune.


    Penglai also had such plans and even took actions, but it was a pity that it failed. In the past, there was still no town seal!


    Chu Feng holds a black stone seal with golden eyes. He is shocked. If he is not excellent in the field and can see the reality with his eyes, he will die even if he holds the town seal!


    "If you want to take away those rare sacrifices, how can you do as you wish!" Chen Rong is very beautiful, but now she shows a cruel sneer, slightly cold.


    She took out a simple stone arch bridge, but slapped it long and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a fortune, take away the sacrifices on the altar and kill Chu Feng at the same time!"


    This is a cross-border bridge!


    It can cross the field and avoid killing opportunities. It can be called a rare treasure.


    Of course, this thing is too rare. It is usually an imitation. When Chu Feng first came here, the grandfather of the problem girl, an old Taoist with a dog barking, took out similar treasures and tried to climb the altar, but failed.


    "Imitation?" Li Feng showed a different color.


    Chen Rong smiled lightly and said, "yes, it''s an imitation, but it should go directly to Chu Feng. We can go up unexpectedly, kill or control him, seize the town seal, and successfully climb the altar."


    She has been waiting for the opportunity. Seeing that Chu Feng has almost climbed, she will use the cross-border bridge.


    Because if Chu Feng climbs again, it will go beyond the scope of the imitation cross-border bridge.


    "Hey, good!"


    "Yes, go up and kill him!"


    Yu Wenfeng, Zhu Wuque and Qi Yu, the prince of Daxia, were the first to declare that they would mount the altar to kill Chu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, the cross-border bridge glowed and directly connected up to form a safe energy channel. Zhu Wuque and others ordered the followers to rush up first. They saw no problem, followed by them and killed directly up.


    "Miss, how can they go up? The good fortune on the altar will fall into their hands!" Several old men in Penglai beat their chests and feet.


    "Or what? Those sacrifices are likely to fall into the hands of Chu Feng! " Chen Rong said coldly.


    "Not necessarily. He may not be able to go up. He can observe it for a while!" An old man was distressed. Penglai had been thinking about these sacrifices for a long time.


    "Hum, it''s no big deal, as long as it doesn''t fall into Chu Feng''s hands." Chen Rong said coldly, "I''d rather give it to friends than domestic slaves!"


    At this time, she no longer suppressed her words and made no secret of it, because Zhu Wuque killed several people and came near Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng was thrilled. He saw an energy beam coming here and defended for the first time. A big clock appeared outside his body, branded with complex energy symbols.


    Moreover, he heard Chen Rong''s words. Huo looked back and said in a cold voice, "you * * living thing!"


    He is really angry. What kind of mentality is Chen Rong? He wanted to catch her and kill her slowly.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Chu Feng offered six black black black magnets, which were his back hands, which were taken from Li Lin and had been able to fight the cassock for some time.


    Of course, he sacrificed directly and blocked the energy channel. He didn''t dare to activate it nearby for fear of being suppressed by the town seal.


    Boom!


    Below, the energy surges and the road is blocked.


    After that, Chu Feng didn''t turn back. He quickly climbed with Zhenyu seal in his hand. The fire eye glowed and penetrated everything. He chose the safest path to rush up.


    Finally, he approached the top of the altar and stepped up.


    Bang! Chu Feng succeeded in going up. For a moment, he looked down at the bottom, just like staring at the world on the sky¡° Yes, baptize me with divine medicine and holy medicine, tear all the remaining shackles in one breath and condense my way. Wash your necks, you people! " Chu Feng whispered. He strode forward to the five colored stone table, where the Ruiqi was surging, too sacred, and there was a terrible pressure. Chu Feng''s goal is clear. He stares at the bright red and glittering flat peach. It''s for this divine medicine! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 477

    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t lose his calmness. Even if he was very excited and his eyes were hot, he was also vigilant.


    He is well aware of the horror of this place. It is a place for Zen worship and heaven worship. If he is careless, he may be killed if he is reckless here!


    Chu Feng became more and more cautious, holding the town seal to protect himself. A dark light covered him, forming a relatively narrow and safe space.


    In the dark light, the rune is not obvious, the field is not surprised, and it is very quiet.


    In this place, the attractive fruit fragrance comes to the nostrils, accompanied by the glow, refreshing, and the rich fragrance permeates people''s bones, which makes people greedy.


    The jade table is very large, emitting five colors of brilliance. It is full of auspicious Qi and gorgeous. It looks like water flowing. It is very sacred at first sight.


    The pressure in this place is too great. Chu Feng feels suffocated when he steps a little. Whether from the flesh or spirit, he is like being pressed by a mountain and can''t breathe.


    Even holding the Zhenyu seal, it can not be resolved. This is an invisible "potential", and it is also a terrible Qi machine to frighten the shape and God of the evolutors.


    Chu Feng was dignified and more careful.


    He looked away from the flat peach and looked at the objects with dangerous gas engine. The five-color jade table was gorgeous and really huge.


    On it, there are not only flat peaches, but also golden seals. It is not very big, but it shows a grand atmosphere, just like a sky suppressing here.


    In addition, there are nine bronze tripods with green marks on them. They look ancient and simple, but they are awed. They can''t help lowering their heads and even paying homage.


    There is also a small dark tower, three feet high, which absorbs the surrounding light. Although it is small, it is as terrible as the abyss.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t have to think about it. It was a sacred thing, but it gave him mountain like pressure, which was still the result of the protection of Zhenyu seal.


    He believed that without the black stone prints in his hands, he would not be able to get close, and his body might crack and stain the altar with blood. These things are very terrible.


    Even if ordinary people pass through the field smoothly, they can''t get close to the jade table here!


    "The demon said, you can''t touch things here, or you will be killed. It seems really strange." Chu Feng said to himself.


    When there is no one, he won''t call his sister. He thinks the demon is more friendly.


    When he was in Longhu Mountain, he asked the demon about the place of Fengchan. The demon warned that he should be careful here.


    The whole altar was silent and full of offerings. It looked abandoned, but "there was a pit"!


    According to the demon, some things were put up by the ancestors, and some may be left by the enemy!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were hot and he stared at the bronze tripod and the golden seal reluctantly. However, he breathed a long breath and was not impulsive. To be safe, he''d better not touch it first.


    At present, it is most important to successfully take the flat peach into your hand. Others depend on the situation. You must not directly lose your life here because you are jealous of the ancient treasure.


    The pressure in this place was so great that he hardened his scalp to jump onto the huge jade table, but there was a trace of blood in his mouth and nose.


    The dark tower and the golden seal all brought him a great sense of crisis. He felt that his spirit and body would be squeezed and torn apart.


    At the same time, another breath stirred up, with a vast and magnificent ancient meaning. It was a stone tablet, standing quietly on the altar, close to the jade table.


    There are words on it, describing the rise and fall of the star.


    Chu Feng gazed at him and knew the divine text above. However, he had heard the grandfather of the problem girl read it that day. The earth once ranked 11th, one of the strongest stars in the world, and all the heavens respected it.


    However, when it came to the next ranking, it fell directly to 97452, which was a straight line and plummeted.


    As for the next ranking, it is not displayed. I don''t know how far it has fallen!


    Chu Feng stared and sighed gently.


    At this time, the stone tablet suddenly sent out a weak light and scanned him, which immediately made his hair stand on end. Sure enough, there was a pit here. The stone tablet was like an energy tower, similar to black technology?


    Fortunately, he was very cautious, not complacent and did not offend.


    In fact, after arriving here, he felt a little heavy. How could he desecrate the place where his ancestors worshipped heaven.


    The earth has long been abandoned, the altar has been forgotten, and no one enjoys the sacrifice.


    It is estimated that no one is willing to go too far. The water was too deep!


    The stone tablet glowed, and nothing unusual had happened since he was scanned.


    Although the demon didn''t elaborate, he simply mentioned that both his ancestors and his enemies had left something to kill some medium-sized fish and shrimp left on the earth!


    Chu Feng estimated that he should not be qualified to lead Gubao to recover and kill him.


    The bones made a sound and under boundless pressure, he climbed up the jade table hard. At the moment, his eyes were like gold lightning and accompanied by light.


    Chu Feng concentrated and didn''t dare to relax. Finally, at the last moment, he didn''t want to have a tragedy when he stepped on the door.


    Under the altar, a group of people clenched their fists and were more nervous than Chu Feng, especially Chen Rong''s eyes and teeth. Chu Feng successfully boarded the altar, which made her angry and jealous.


    Zhu Wuque, Yu Wenfeng and others also contracted their pupils. They were really unwilling. Just now, with the help of the cross-border bridge, they were all close to Chu Feng. As a result, he escaped.


    "The magic medicine of flat peach, if you leave it to us..." Yuan Kun''s eyes burst out, his pale gold fur flows rich energy, and the strong physique of King Kong ape is full of explosive power.


    Qi Yu, Prince of Qi, looked gloomy and failed to stop. Chu Feng successfully climbed the altar in front of all of them, and is now reaping good fortune.


    The enemy succeeded, but they could only watch. It was too painful.


    "We stopped him and couldn''t let him take the flat peach medicine smoothly!" Chen Rong spoke.


    Zhu Wuque was also cold and secluded, and said, "reverse seed, the rations of the star knight in those years, no matter what level you evolved, you can''t get rid of your destiny."


    In fact, he was very upset. Yin jiuque asked him to kill Chu Feng, but he had to watch this person evolve here.


    "Continue to make a last attempt to see if you can shake the altar!" Yu Wenfeng''s eyes were cold. He hated Chu Feng no less than Qi Yu. He used to be very kind.


    "The town seal is full of cracks. If it is too heavy, it may be destroyed!" Chen rongdao, it''s Penglai''s treasure. She knows it better.


    Bai Ling, Chashan, Zhanhe and others all nodded. Then, these divine sons and saints were ready to attack again, but they had retreated to safety for fear of being eaten back.


    Boom!


    Some secret treasures shine like burning, crashing into the altar, dazzling, like comets crashing into the earth!


    The symbols on the altar were dazzling and intertwined, which made the five-color jade table shake slightly, and Chu Feng was really impacted.


    However, there was no danger. He just shook his body. The dark light outside his body still shrouded him.


    At this time, he had come near a vessel with hot eyes. The glow was bright here. He reached out and successfully touched a flat peach.


    It is as red as agate, bursting with Cabernet Sauvignon, and its attractive taste has already hit.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. There was nothing to hesitate. He immediately took a big bite. Suddenly, his mouth was full of juice, fresh and sweet, fragrant and fragrant. Even his soul was permeated by the aroma, and the whole person was glittering and translucent.


    For a moment, like thunder, it exploded in his body!


    This is a sacred medicine. Even if the medicine contained has lost seriously over the years, it is enough for evolutionists at his level!


    Just for a moment, Chu Feng''s body banged, like a broken metal chain, and like the torture tools were opened, the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Especially in the head, it seems that there is an explosion. The shackles here have a great impact on the spirit. The head shackles are also spiritual shackles!


    Even though Chu Feng''s spirit often melts into flesh and blood, and is very stationed in his head, if he traces the source, this is still the base camp, which makes him headache and crack, and the spiritual flame burns violently.


    Boom!


    It was really like nine days of falling thunder, which hit Chu Feng''s body, making him almost fall down with his head up, and the mental force on his forehead rushed out, just like substantiation.


    There''s a flame beating!


    As a result, one of the most important shackles of the human body was torn off, and the head thundered for a long time. Chu Feng suddenly felt that he was hearing, seeing and intuitive.


    Most importantly, mental strength soared!


    If you want to enter the free and unfettered territory, this is a pass you must pass!


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s spirit came, and everything reflected into his heart. Everything was different. He seemed to tear off the rain cloth and see some essence of the real world.


    For practice and evolution, he has more and more feelings and different understandings. In such a moment, he needs to understand the Tao and immerse himself in a wonderful artistic conception.


    This is the greatest beauty of opening the head yoke!


    If the spirit is poor, how can we go further? Only when this shackle is opened and the soul is boiling, can we set foot at ease and enter the imagination. Both form and God are indispensable.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s flesh glowed and his flesh was transparent. As rumored, after exceeding the twelve shackles, his energy increased limited.


    However, he is undergoing qualitative change, and the energy level in his body is leaping and improving.


    "Huh?" This is beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. This change is different from others.


    He runs the breathing method, starting with Daoyin, followed by the big thunder breathing method. In the process of evolution, it has great benefits and can promote physical improvement and spiritual growth.


    Besides, he mastered the extreme breathing method!


    In this process, the other parts of Chu Feng''s body kept banging. Just as the demon said, there are dozens of chains in the human body, and the division standards are different. Only because the chains are large and small, some can be ignored.


    The demon told Chu Feng that he didn''t have to worry about these. If he took the God of food medicine and holy medicine, the cells of the whole body would activate. After being baptized, all kinds of poor places would connect.


    For a moment, his activity increased sharply, and the rumored energy that would not increase much also surged at this time.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are full of light, showing a happy look, his physique is changing, his physique is improving rapidly, and his energy is growing rapidly, which is different from the evolution of ordinary people! Below the altar, a group of people were livid. When they saw Chu Feng bite flat peaches, there was only one core left in the twinkling of an eye, and each one was burned with anger. Chu Feng ignored them and even paid less attention to the changes after the breaking of some of his shackles. He was paying attention to the changes after the breaking of his spiritual shackles. His mental strength soared. A mass of light rushed from the flesh and blood and returned to his head. He was watching carefully. Some of his spirit showed signs of condensing into weapons! Is this a newly opened ability? He tried to take the initiative to participate in, even in shaping, a group of powerful spiritual force blurred into a person, standing with a halberd¡° After entering the free and unfettered territory, all the abilities opened will be erased. Now it''s even a preliminary shaping and attempt! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 478

    Chu Feng''s breathing is very regular. There is a white fog between his mouth and nose. In the eyes of ordinary people, this may be called immortal fog. His body pores dilate and his limbs move.


    The whole body glows and the glow gradually shrinks, further increasing cell activity.


    In his head, a group of mental power was initially shaped successfully. A vague villain stood there with a halberd in his hand. It was very quiet.


    Boom!


    When he changed to the big thunder breathing method, the golden mist appeared, and the viscera were like electricity. When it resonated, the bones appeared pale gold.


    At this time, he was like a golden God.


    Blood impact, thunder, bones and muscles explode, and the energy is further enhanced.


    He was very satisfied. They said that his strength would not increase much after the twelve shackles, but it was not reflected in him.


    Now the energy concentration in Chu Feng''s body has increased several times, several times stronger than before. I don''t know, this is a very terrible transformation.


    Click!


    The big thunder breathing method is very rigid and fierce, which pushes this evolution to a more intense degree. The root bone explodes, the skin begins to crack, and he is molting!


    Chu Feng carefully felt that he had just torn ten chains, which was an appalling evolution.


    It should be noted that I only broke the twelve channels for such a long time. As a result, after taking the magic medicine of flat peach, I was almost equal to all the accumulation in the past.


    "Worthy of God''s medicine!"


    Chu Feng sighed, but he knew that it was not perfect. There were more human shackles than that.


    However, at this time, the effect of flat peach will pass.


    Sure enough, as the demon said, this is not the fruit with the strongest drug effect produced by the ancestral root of flat peach. Moreover, it has been placed here for many years, and the drug effect has been lost a lot.


    Otherwise, a real flat peach with strong medicine will make the golden arhat fight to the death.


    Then, another flat peach was picked up by him, like a red diamond refracting Cabernet Sauvignon, dazzling and fragrant.


    With a snort, there was nothing to hesitate. He directly bit off a large piece, full of bright red juice, and the rich fragrance floated to the bottom of the altar and spread to the noses of the people.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Kun shouted. He couldn''t stand it. He watched him eat divine medicine and eat holy fruit there. His eyes were red.


    He is the Holy Son of the King Kong ape family. He is an ape attribute creature and loves peaches. This magic medicine makes him scratch his ears and cheeks. He wants to kill Chu Feng with one palm and replace it.


    "Damn it, I didn''t get those sacrifices from Penglai orthodoxy. He was just a fake son, pretending to be a pure blood descendant, so he could climb the altar and enjoy divine medicine!"


    Chen Rong''s eyes are cold and quiet. She looks good, but now she is a little gloomy.


    "We can''t let him evolve smoothly." Qi Yu, Prince of Qi, spoke with a cold look on his face, but there was no good way to stop it for a while.


    "Can you force him down and threaten him to interrupt?!" Yu Wenfeng''s eyes were sinister and his words were chilly. He said, "for example, find some people who have something to do with him, kill dozens or hundreds, and force him to roll down."


    As a descendant of the star knight, he was indifferent to life and death. His ancestors had done more extraordinary things in those years. When he said this, it was very natural and ordinary.


    Zhu Wuque nodded, agreed and said, "if he has stayed in a town, kill everyone there!"


    Yin jiuque told him that he must finish it. He can''t watch Chu Feng rise and kill him as soon as possible.


    "He has such a thick skin and is very shameless. How could he be forced down." Zhan he said.


    "It''s not necessarily that people are complex creatures, including you and my ethnic groups. Maybe they will be unbearable and jump down." His white hair cracked and his mouth was full of snow-white teeth, flashing cold light.


    Chen Rong thought and said, "well, I know a place. There is a town at the foot of Taihang Mountain. He once lived here for a long time."


    Someone shook his head and said, "it''s too late. When we finish washing the town with blood, everything here should be over long ago. It will only further annoy him and keep waiting for me."


    "Find a way, we must interfere and destroy him. We can''t let him go!" Said Yu Wenfeng senhan.


    Many people are complaining about the original animal platform.


    Even if we use the heavenly eye to capture the picture on Mount Tai and the crystal fruit to capture the sound, it is too difficult.


    There are fields in the land of Fengchan, especially the altar. Some runes have been activated, affecting the heavenly eye and the ear of the wind to capture pictures and sounds!


    Therefore, the live broadcast on the original animal platform is intermittent and unclear.


    However, people have also heard some words, such as Chen Rong''s "giving to friends rather than domestic slaves", which makes evolutionists of all ethnic groups deeply despise.


    "This kind of woman is vicious and cruel. She should be killed!"


    "Bad character, this is a poisonous woman."


    At the same time, those divine sons and saints joined hands to hunt Chu Feng. In the eyes of the public, they also felt strange. In the end, they actually let Chu Feng succeed on the altar.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Those are the descendants of saints. They are very famous on their respective planets. Now they eat shriveled on the earth, which makes many people excited.


    "Hurry up, I strongly suggest that the original beast platform contact Chu Feng and help him register his golden account. I want to trade with him on the platform!"


    "Yes, as long as he can kill Zhu Wuque, I am willing to send him a secret collection on the original animal platform to express my gratitude! Zhu Wuque, that dog shit fierce bird, once killed my brother! "


    There is no peace on the original beast platform. Some people want to trade with Chu Feng and ask him to hunt the son on earth.


    Even, someone was very obscene and said, "if I can catch the saint on the higher planet, I am willing to exchange it for him with a top breathing method."


    The platform was restless.


    "Ah, the picture is clear for the time being, and there is a sound. Oh, my God, what is he eating? He has successfully stood on the altar. God, it''s a big medicine for flat peaches. He''s eating it in a big bite and killing heaven''s things. If it''s refined into medicine, the effect is terrible. How can he waste it so much? "


    There was a scream on the spot. It was a pharmacy master. He was distressed and had a liver ache. He was going to vomit blood.


    "Come on, I urge the original beast platform to contact this aborigine immediately and establish a golden account for him. I want to trade with him!"


    "Yes, this is the chosen son of heaven on a planet. Even if it is wild and covers the interstellar network, it is enough to make an exception and invite him to the platform!"


    A group of people are crazy. Seeing Chu Feng gnawing two flat peaches is no different from eating ordinary fruits. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Of course, some people feel sour.


    A large number of people envy, envy and hate, and want to take their place.


    "God, kill him. Let me go through the past. It''s called Chu Feng. It evolves rapidly. From then on, I''ll take the son of God as a servant and hunt the saint as a servant girl. Let me come!"


    A group of wolves howled and howled.


    The second flat peach was in his belly. Chu Feng tore about ten chains again. He was comfortable and erupted light. Then he was wrapped by mist and peeled constantly.


    This has never happened in the past. His physique is improving rapidly and the changes are terrible.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s hair was dark and had been waist long.


    "It''s a pity that if the efficacy is not lost in the long years, a flat peach is enough, not to mention carefree, that is, the realm of visualization can easily break through." Chu Feng shook his head.


    In the vessel, there is also the last flat peach, which is full of Cabernet Sauvignon and can not be dissolved with strong aroma.


    Chu Feng thought about it and changed the holy fruit in another fruit plate. It was as white as jade, like a doll and as big as a fist. This was Cao huandan.


    If it comes from Zugen, it is called ginseng fruit. It is a rare sacred medicine. This kind of thing makes old saints with dry blood jealous!


    With a snort, Chu Feng bit down the small half, and suddenly white gas rolled in his body. The blood activity increased sharply, making the sound of breaking his body from time to time.


    This time, Chu Feng changed his breathing method again and changed it to what the cattle taught him. The blood was rolling all over his body. In a moment, the body surface exuded a trace of Yin red.


    Evolution is too fierce. He is changing blood to create more amazing spiritual blood. At the same time, the bones are shaking and the density is amazing!


    Then, he ate the second straw pill, his whole body was full of blood, and then his pores spewed out a piece of turbid blood.


    After that, Chu Feng''s shackles were almost opened, his body surface shook, the old skin was removed, and the blood disappeared. The whole person was as crystal as divine gold and jade.


    At this time, his long hair spread to his waist, dark and bright, and his eyes were like stars.


    "It''s not safe. Eat two more Zhu Guo."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. In another vessel, there were purplish red fruits, not very big, but the aroma was quite strong.


    It has only pigeon eggs. Then Chu Feng threw two into his mouth in one breath and chewed them. The glow all over his body bloomed again, and a layer of bright red Baohui shrouded his body.


    He felt his own changes, and his mood gradually calmed down. He was sure that his chains should be opened. There were really about 50 channels in total.


    Of course, if those small ones are included, the situation will be much more complicated and the order of magnitude will be different.


    However, after the baptism of divine medicine, he has opened it.


    Chu Feng adjusts his breath, prepares to run through the free and unfettered realm, and splashes ink into an invincible picture!


    There is still one flat peach and two grass for pill. As for Zhu Guo, there is a plate, which is crystal clear and filled with purple light.


    He didn''t mention it at all. He put it into a jade container and then put it into a space bottle.


    Suddenly, an object glowed. It was a light brain captured from the mechanical family. It could be used to connect to the interstellar network.


    At this time, the light brain jumped out of a figure, lifelike. He introduced himself as a leader of the original animal platform and invited Chu Feng to enter.


    What happened? Chu Feng was confused.


    Lin Qi, team leader? It sounds familiar. He seems to have heard the demon call a man named Lin Qi XIAOLINZI. Of course, he doesn''t think it''s a person, otherwise it''s too scary.


    Chu Feng looked at the handsome man with melancholy eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "XIAOLINZI, what''s the advantage of joining your original animal platform?"


    Kobayashi?! The melancholy and handsome man showed his divine light in his eyes, but soon disappeared and said: "there are many benefits. The universe is boundless and the starry sky is vast. Your planet has lost contact with the universe for many years. Some resources and secrets can no longer be found, but you can trade with people through the original animal platform. Moreover, if you want to gamble, fight and fight with people, you can also carry out on the original animal platform and get various resources. "¡° Wait a minute. How can I get the secrets and resources you said? I don''t know how many light-years away from you. " Chu Feng thinks XIAOLINZI is unreliable. Lin Qi replied, "you don''t have to worry about these. Tongtian wormhole company can solve them. Once the transaction is successful, they will open the wormhole and send it to the folding space of the Earth accurately. Dead things are fast. As for living things, it''s difficult to wait for a year and a half. "¡° Tongtian wormhole company? Doesn''t it sound like an express company? " Chu Feng muttered, but his heart shook. He could reach all the stars. The strength of this company is too terrible. Finally, Chu Feng nodded and asked XIAOLINZI to register him and become one of the rare golden account members¡° Please choose a name. " Lin Qi asked him to name himself¡° Invincible under the stars. " Chu Feng opened his mouth and came. At this time, many people on the original platform were watching and paying attention to all this. When they heard the speech, it was a mess. This guy was still so arrogant. Do you really want to use this name¡° Are you sure that any name that has been used has died miserably and has been written off continuously? Well, now, no one has used it for at least 500 years. " Lin Qi showed a different color. People with this name are guaranteed to be challenged every day¡° Oh, forget it. Let''s keep a low profile. " Chu Feng shook his head and said, "when it comes to invincibility under the stars, many people will think of demons. Let''s leave it to her." People thought he was self-conscious¡° How lonely invincible is. I''d better use this name and keep a low profile. " Chu Feng opens his mouth. what the hell! Everyone on the original beast platform blew up and kept a low profile? Your uncle, do you want to go to heaven¡° Good! " Lin Qi took a deep look at him and resolutely helped him finish it all. Then Chu Feng received all kinds of news at the first time. He wanted to trade with him in exchange for flat peach, Zhu Guo, etc. Some people want to entrust him to hunt zhuwuque, and others want him to hunt saints and trade with him¡° One by one, the magic medicine will not be sold or exchanged! There are eight sons of God and saints here. You have a good look. Which one do you want? Explain to me. Let''s make a good deal! " Chu Feng point refers to the lower part of the altar. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 479

    The altar is in full swing!


    There are too many people who want to trade with Chu Feng. They are really busy. These evolutors come from different races and have various requirements.


    Chu Feng was in a hurry, but he didn''t refuse any of them. He was ready to have a good talk with them. The so-called high price got it. He was really ready to sell the son of God and the saint.


    In this process, he naturally boasted and commented on the high-quality goods in his hand.


    At this time, Chu Feng pretended to be in high spirits and had the potential to guide the country. Standing high on the magnificent altar, he looked down on the people below and introduced them to customers.


    "Look, that red haired boy has a little rosefinch blood in his body. Hey, what are you looking at? Don''t look back, it''s you! Well, what''s your name again? Zhu Wuque, yes, it''s you. Stand up. I''ll help customers comment on you and see if you can sell at a good price! "


    Chu Feng condescended, pointed to Zhu Wuque, told him to be honest and scolded without scruples.


    Under the altar, a group of people were shocked, and then they were all annoyed.


    I finally understand that he is logging in to the original beast platform and becoming one of the rare golden account members, and now... He is selling people!


    The people below are angry. This aborigine is too hateful. He was originally the prey of encirclement and suppression, but now he wants to sell them instead? What a bear heart and leopard courage!


    Zhu Wuque was shocked and angry, because he was the first one to comment on. His long red hair fluttered and his eyes were like two sharp swords. He was about to spit out sword gas!


    Chu Feng ignored his murderous eyes and gave him a "very high" evaluation, saying: "apart from others, this red haired bird has an unusual blood lineage and is a saint of Asia. Quench some divine blood contained in his body. Although the amount is small, it can be used as a medicine guide. "


    Some people want to buy the life of Zhu Wuque, but Chu Feng thinks it''s a waste to kill and throw away the body. He also plans to sell blood and even Yin bird bones.


    "By the way, you see, his feathers are quite bright red when he shows his body. This thing is absolutely rare as an ornament. You think, how rare is a son''s crystal plume? Moreover, he has rosefinch blood. He is a descendant of Yasheng and made into a feather fan. It is really a feather fan with a scarf. It is romantic and colorful. When facing the enemy, when talking and laughing, a feather fan will destroy the enemy! "


    Chu Feng "talked" here, or Wang Po Muggle, praised Zhu Wuque from top to bottom.


    People looked at each other. The aborigine was a profiteer. If Zhu Wuque fell into his hand, could he have good fruit to eat? It''s like beating the bone and sucking the marrow!


    From life to ancestral blood, to bright red feathers, to bird bones in the body, they fully extract value and sell it from head to foot.


    "Reverse seed, talk big. What are you? You dare to make up my mind. Don''t daydream there!" Zhu Wuque was naturally angry and scolded loudly. He said, "don''t say it''s you, but what about the earth in the most glorious period? It hasn''t been broken. Your ancestors have been hunted by our family. So far, there are still relics of your ancestors in my family, and even immortal sage remains, which can be collected and displayed from time to time!"


    Chu Feng stared and said, "what''s the name of the red haired tit? What''s the fierce? In a moment, I''ll call the people of Tongtian express to mail your blood, feathers, etc. you''re already my sale!"


    People marveled at the original animal platform. Many people were stupid. This kind of thing was going to happen. It was so brazen to sell the son of God, and it was ready to be "disassembled and sold" after being cut off. It was too cruel!


    Someone on the platform is reminding and correcting: "we are Tongtian wormhole company!"


    "Almost, anyway, it''s Star Express!" Chu Feng responded, and then said solemnly, "Zhu Wuque is my first business, so the price will be cheaper. Who can give me all kinds of energy body analysis secrets after entering the free territory, and I''ll package his life, feathers and blood and sell them to you!"


    "Young man, you are too greedy. The analysis secret collection of an energy body is very precious, not to mention all kinds. I have a summary of silver Bodhi here."


    "I have a detailed explanation of the other shore flower here!"


    "I have the essence of the super banana fan!"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, the first goods are so ordered. Leave a message and give me a quotation. I''ll choose the best one at that time!"


    "You want to die!" Zhu Wuque''s face was livid. He offered a secret treasure to attack the altar. He wanted to shock him down immediately.


    In an instant, the grand altar glowed and various field symbols were activated, which immediately made the live broadcast on the original animal platform unclear and the signal was extremely bad.


    "Zhu Wuque, do you want to die? Don''t attack! " A group of people on the original beast platform were dissatisfied and shouted there.


    Zhu Wuque wants to curse his mother. Is there any reason? The victim fought back, but he was scolded by the group of people who were obsessed with interests. He really wanted to kill.


    After a moment, it was quiet, and the scenery and sound could be distinguished.


    "Come, ladies and gentlemen, look at the second cargo. She calls herself Li Feng, a saint on the planet of roufeng." Chu Feng pointed to the woman who was taller than ordinary men, holding a halberd. Her eyes were quite sharp.


    Chu Feng further commented and said, "look carefully. This figure is definitely a Supermodel of the universe. It is convex and tilted back. It is 180 cm tall and looks good. There are few such qualities!"


    This is definitely a high praise, but listening to Li Feng''s ears, it was too harsh, and her white face was suddenly gloomy.


    "This is really the saint of the higher planet. I want it. Don''t rob anyone. I have three top energy body analysis secrets!"


    Someone retorted, "although this elder doesn''t reveal his true face and is anonymous, I can feel that you are an antique. Don''t mix it up. It''s only elegant for me to bid for the saints of higher planets in the prime of life!"


    "Go away, I''ve evolved for 460 years. Now my blood is in full bloom. It''s the golden age of life. When bidding for a group of saints to decorate life!"


    "You are not ashamed!"


    "Don''t argue. The one with the highest price will get it. I have the incomplete secret collection of the highest energy body, the Buddha''s zhangliu gold body. I want this saint!"


    On the platform, a group of anonymous people are going to fight, and some even want to make an appointment.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. Among these people, there are old bastards and big family children who think they are handsome and handsome, competing for higher saints.


    Obviously, Li Feng is much easier to sell than Zhu Wuque, the quotation is much higher, and the number of competitors is more than ten times.


    "Well, I also lack saints around me. I plan to fill more than a dozen. I''ll consider whether to sell this Li Feng." Chu Feng hesitated.


    "Do you want to bid up the price?"


    "No, you are too hateful. You want to touch Saint Li Feng. I want to duel with you. I just want a holy high saint!"


    Chu Feng immediately reprimanded them and warned them, "who calls me Aboriginal, directly cancel the transaction qualification!"


    Then he said, "you''d better make an offer. The conditions are good enough. I can consider it. Otherwise, I''ll keep my bed for warming. You have to think about it. It''s really a saint of the supermodel of the universe!"


    "Chu Feng, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands, otherwise I won''t kill you immediately, but let you taste all kinds of torture in the world. Life is better than death!" Holding a halberd, Li Feng pointed to Chu Feng on the altar and gnashed her teeth. Today''s experience was ridiculous and made her murderous.


    Chu Feng was fearless. Instead, he made further comments and said, "by the way, supermodel Saint Li Feng, from the soft wind planet, is the offspring of a female saint. In this case, will she be more valuable?"


    Someone shouted, "I''m going to make a decision. I believe Tongtian wormhole company can maintain privacy and is not afraid of being traced by saints!"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "next!"


    Next, he auctioned Yu Wenfeng, saying that he was the descendant of the sage Yu Wencheng Kong. He took it as a servant and had absolutely face!


    Sure enough, some people who bought Yuwen died, but not so many. They were afraid that the saint Yuwen would become empty.


    Then, when it was the turn of the two saints, ziluan and Bai Ling, people''s enthusiasm suddenly rose again and bid warmly one after another.


    Chu Feng added, "I have to explain one thing. I''m also considering leaving some saints. If your price is not enough to impress me, don''t toss!"


    This made a group of people dissatisfied and scolded him as a profiteer.


    "Next, it''s a King Kong ape, a little grumpy, but it''s a descendant of an old Saint ape with strong blood. Whether it''s used as a auspicious beast guarding the mountain gate or eating monkey brain, it''s definitely worth it! Of course, look at his fur. It''s golden. It''s very good in color. It''s a good material for making top coats! "


    Below, Yuan Kun''s lungs are going to explode.


    Holy Son, guard the mountain gate? It was even used as food and leather clothing materials. How vile it must be!


    Chu Feng patted his forehead and said, "Oh, accidentally, the saints are almost sold out, leaving Chen Rong, a daughter of Penglai. Does anyone want this goods?"


    "No, it''s too vicious!"


    "Poisonous woman, I want it. It''s also useful. Send my senior brother to make him unlucky!"


    "Hey, I can also consider that we Devil Island are not afraid of women with poor character!"


    Chu Feng smelled the speech, revealing a different color and said, "this kind of goods are also wanted?"


    Below, Chen Rong''s face was cold, her eyes were sinister, and her whole body was trembling. She regarded herself as orthodox. The man on the altar actually trampled on her like this.


    "Yes, I need Fengyue Pavilion. After all, she has gained a little fame!"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "this is not for sale, not for sale!"


    When the people were stunned and Chen Rong showed a different color, Chu Feng said again: "the quality of the goods is too poor. I will bury them in the pit and dispose of them. I pay attention to integrity. Children and old people are not deceived. I don''t sell parallel goods!"


    "Chu Feng, you slave, I will break you to pieces!" Chen Rong screamed.


    For a short time, Zhanhe and cracked mountain have already been auctioned.


    Of course, it''s just intention. It''s far from the actual transaction.


    Chu Feng said, "as you know, I''m running through the free and unfettered territory and urgently need all kinds of secrets so that I can hunt your favorite God son and saint. Can anyone pay in advance? The price can be discussed. I''ll give you the best discount!"


    "No, there''s no such saying. I''ll give you the secret collection first. What if the meat steamed stuffed bun beats the dog and never comes back!?"


    "Without sincerity, this is absolutely impossible!" A group of people don''t want to take risks. Who knows if Chu Feng can kill these divine sons and hunt the saints? If he dies before he leaves the school, he will die first. Their advance payment will not be in vain. At this time, Lin Qi, the team leader of the original animal platform, contacted Chu Feng and said that he could give him what he needed, but only if he stayed on the original animal platform and didn''t go to several competitors¡° No problem! " Then, Chu Feng found that there were more electronic records on the light brain, which talked about the things to pay attention to when entering the free and unfettered realm and the construction methods of some basic energy bodies. It''s not a top secret collection, but it''s really the most simple thing. Lin Qi told him, "in fact, the invincible road needs to be splashed by yourself, and the energy body analysis you care about can be done slowly. It''s Xiaodao, or even created by yourself."¡° OK, thank you! " At this time, Chu Feng''s body turned upside down, his energy soared and impacted his whole body. After breaking all the shackles, his body was changing, like chaos, and all kinds of energy surged. Now, he began to rush directly into the field of leisure! Then he splashed ink to outline the invincible road! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 480

    On the altar, Chu Feng sat here, silent and no longer in contact with the outside world.


    The high-quality energy fog obscured him, and his figure was very hazy and motionless.


    However, in his body, it is not quiet, earth shaking, and drastic changes are taking place. After dozens of chains are opened, the source head looks like a volcanic eruption, energy breaks the dike, washes every inch of his flesh and blood, and exercises his muscles and bones.


    If you look inside, you can see that his body is boiling like hell magma. There is destruction everywhere and impact everywhere. It''s almost out of control.


    He has broken the cage and entered the field of leisure!


    However, this taste is very uncomfortable, because he has opened too many chains. Now the energy boils and impacts together, almost tearing his body apart.


    Other people''s twelve shackles will realize the leap of life level, and he has dozens more, which is not the same!


    In particular, if he wants to splash ink and outline his own road, he must erase all this agitation and suffer unimaginable resistance!


    Over time, Chu Feng trembled, and the result of the rapid evolution of the flesh body was that all kinds of changes were too intense, and the flesh body almost collapsed.


    If you want to splash ink to paint, you must return to the original, have no time inside and outside, and erase the corresponding magic of each shackle part.


    This process is too painful!


    Chu Feng''s body is like a big explosion. He can no longer keep quiet. His pores are spraying blood. The picture of xiaoyaojing is not so easy to outline.


    Of course, it''s mainly because his road is special and his chains are dense and frightening!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s left heart, the lightning symbol exploded, needless to say, the thunder intertwined, spread upward along his left arm and impacted into his body.


    His left hand was bleeding and scarlet, splashing on the altar.


    This is the beginning. After the shackles of the body are opened, all the magic skills that are close to supernatural powers should be cut off and completely return to nothingness. Only when the body is close to "chaos" can it be "painted"!


    Then, the fire in Chu Feng''s right hand rushed into the sky. It was too hot and burned. His palm was red and frightening.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood and Qi rushed from the right palm and ignited it. It seemed that the soul of Chu Feng was burning!


    Another spell has been removed!


    This process is very painful. It is more difficult than breaking the shackles. It will often endanger life and make their own form and God in serious internal friction.


    However, Chu Feng can only insist. His steps have been taken and can''t be taken back at all. If you want to reach the peak, you must bear its pain. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!


    Next came the feet. Chu Feng hesitated whether to abolish shenzutong. Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to erase it.


    Because, according to his understanding, there are many secret skills, such as land divine practice, the end of the world, etc. if you have the opportunity to practice, the effect will be excellent.


    Even, there is the secret skill of shenzutong, which is more mature and perfect than what he has mastered now.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s feet glowed, like two small suns, and then burst into blood and energy beams. His face was slightly distorted. This destruction was too painful.


    Next is Chu Feng''s spine, which is now light gold, just like a dormant Golden real dragon.


    At this time, the spine seemed to burst. There was a golden weapon, sometimes a dragon sword, sometimes a dragon gun, which was dazzling.


    The weapon breaks, then is destroyed, and finally returns to the original energy, stirring!


    Chu Feng''s spine makes a clear sound, and his body is stained with blood.


    Next, he looked at his heart and hesitated slightly, but he chose to wear it out. After the shackles here were opened, he had amazing recovery and great benefits.


    He once asked scalpers and demons, and learned that there were secret skills to replace them.


    For example, bronze gecko tail cutting, silver silkworm regeneration, immortality, etc. can be replaced as long as they are repaired into one.


    Of course, the price of this rare secret collection is outrageous. Most people don''t even think about it. It''s hard to get it.


    However, not long ago, Chu Feng saw a way out. He could sell the son of God and let people bid for the virgin, so as to exchange what he needed with the people deep in the starry sky.


    Before that, he didn''t dare to give up the recovery operation corresponding to the heart. Now he has confidence.


    In the heart, the tearing pain came and Chu Feng coughed up blood. This is what we have to face when marching into the free and unfettered territory. Others can boil it for a period of time.


    Chu Feng broke too many chains, and some of them were hurt.


    When the Geng Jin sword Qi raised in the lungs suddenly turns to open, it almost cuts off the lung leaves and destroys its five internal organs. Chu Feng''s breathing is rapid and his chest fluctuates violently.


    In this way, he wiped out the magic one by one and suffered all kinds of pain.


    In several places, he put it to the end, such as the kidney. Chu Feng frowned and broke it ruthlessly. Suddenly, the kidney qi poured out and the energy returned to the original state.


    He gave a dull hum and looked inside quickly for fear of hurting the source.


    Then Chu Feng hardened his head and chose another important and fragile place to carefully guide the special energy to himself.


    There was a discordant sound from the original beast platform. Someone shouted: "the shackles opened by this boy are a little scary. Have they all been through? Where is he staring now? How do I think it''s a tit?! "


    "Hey, hey, don''t waste yourself if you''re not careful!"


    Fortunately, Chu Feng can''t hear or see now. He is isolated from the outside world. Otherwise, he must be "possessed by evil".


    With a long sigh, everything returned to its origin, inside and outside as one, like chaos.


    Of course, except for the eyes, the golden eyes are the only remaining ability of Chu Feng, which has not been erased, because this kind of eye skill is too against the sky and looks all over the stars. How many people can become?


    Many people open the shackles of their eyes, and the ability they get is only to the edge of their soul!


    Fire eyes and golden eyes, this kind of eye skill is called Forbidden art. There is no secret collection to follow. It is natural!


    "Finally, my body is confused, just like chaos. All kinds of energy mix, which can frame my evolutionary path in detail." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Return to the original, if the body is like snow-white paper, it can also be called chaos and disorder.


    Some people say that it is better for all God''s abilities to be wiped out, so that the body is flawless. Some people also say that the more we pursue perfection, the more we have shortcomings, so we also have the tradition of retaining the next kind of magic.


    In front of the ink splashing picture, Chu Feng has his own plan. He has some deduction. He can attack and defend.


    Chu Feng sat and thought silently again. He felt that he had not missed anything.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    At this time, his body was full of blood, and even his forehead was no exception. A group of fuzzy little people holding halberds who had just turned into spirit had also been turned clean.


    Before Chu Feng was about to start, he had a palpitation!


    Bang!


    He sat up straight, his eyes shining out, and stopped all his actions.


    Hunger, sleepiness, a feeling of serious internal friction hit my heart.


    In an instant, Chu Feng was so hungry that he tore dozens of chains, and then ran through his whole body and entered the free field. The terrible sequelae finally broke out.


    Before coming, he had eaten star core turtle eggs in Longhu Mountain, which had already laid a solid foundation, but now he still had an attack.


    This time, he tore too many chains and broke into the free world again. He was trying his best to exercise his hard work and soul.


    Because, under normal circumstances, it takes years to consume. In such a short time, he has undergone fierce transformation and attributed the process of many years to one day. He is too overbearing and gambles his life!


    Doing so will lead to self depletion!


    The eggs of the sub divine beast are really unique, which makes Chu Feng hold up until now.


    Although demons underestimate and belittle star core turtle eggs, the real situation is that they contain incomparable life Qi.


    Turtles live a long life, especially star core turtles. It''s a tonic saint.


    If there were no such divine eggs, Chu Feng would not be able to endure. Such fierce and rapid evolution would make him suffer premature aging and dry to death.


    Before he came, he ate three eggs altogether, one of them digested, and the other two essential substances were poured into the whole body by the devil.


    Now, like a mountain torrent breaking a dike, all cells are hungry, and the essence of the other two sub divine animal eggs is directly absorbed.


    He is equal to eating the sub divine beast of the future!


    A brief palpitation, and then nourishing, his form and spirit did not dry up.


    It''s like going through a death!


    The Chu wind returned to tranquility, and the whole body was full of silver glow. It was full of vitality and rushed everywhere. The bleeding arms, feet and forehead healed and completely recovered.


    He looked calm and looked at the town seal around him. The dark light covered the place and kept it quiet without danger.


    Since activating this seal, he already knew that he had been worried too much earlier. In the past, Zhenyu seal was definitely a heavy weapon, and it could last more than ten hours each time.


    For him, there is plenty of time for him to take it easy.


    He took out the optical brain and carefully read the electronic notes sent by Lin Qi. They were all previous records and scanned on the optical brain.


    He should be perfect, do his best, and leave no regrets and defects.


    "In a sense, I''ve thought too much. The secret collection of energy body analysis is not necessary. For example, zhangliu golden body, the highest energy body of the Buddhist family, is the invincible picture sketched by the genius of the family when entering the free territory. It has been continuously improved in the later years and deduced unparalleled power."


    Chu Feng nodded and realized something.


    Then he read volumes and volumes of the records of former sages, which were precious. The views expounded had something in common.


    "No wonder the demon asked me to outline my picture without paying much attention to the analysis of the energy body. I see."


    Chu Feng thinks that the embodiment of energy is suitable for him and can be created by himself.


    As for the other shore flowers and Taishang banana leaves, you can refer to and decorate them after splashing your own paintings, rather than having to obtain them first.


    "It doesn''t conflict with my own picture. It''s OK."


    Chu Feng was more calm and calm after reading.


    He rose abruptly, stood on the altar and looked down on the four sides. Boom! The body churns and all kinds of energy surges. If chaos is being opened up, he is sketching and splashing ink. A golden sun rose in the body, reflected on the sky, grew larger and larger, and then covered himself there. As he waved his fist, it was like the awakening of a holy emperor. The fist seal burst into dazzling light. His hands seemed to be promoting a big day and inspecting the world¡° Take the sun as the foundation, magnificent and majestic! " Under the altar, those divine sons and saints were moved, which was a picture of hegemony. On the original beast platform, many people were frightened for no other reason. This is a painting scroll painted by an existence reflecting the heavens. How many people dare to imitate the strongest of this series? That''s death! In the universe, many famous "Paintings" are open, but you may not be able to imitate them. You can''t go out of the way of predecessors and end up in defeat. The paintings of saints, walking along their road and splashing ink, will kill people. The picture scroll made by the creatures at the level of reflecting the heavens is even more terrible. It''s a life-threatening charm. Future generations really want to devote themselves to it. It''s killing themselves! Many Tianzong people don''t believe in evil. As a result, they end up miserable and miss their lives. There was a famous saying that says everything, those who learn from me live, like me die! We can learn from their experience and figure out their ideas. And blindly imitate, that''s suicide! Bang! However, next, the golden sun dispersed, and the golden light returned to Chu Feng''s body¡° He gave up! " Chen Rong said coldly¡° He has self-knowledge, because he clearly knows that he can''t control it. If he really wants to go on reluctantly, he will fall apart! " The white haired cracked mountain smiled. He was evolved from a silver pangolin. His face was narrow and long, and his teeth were very sharp. In the rustle, around the Chu wind, mist filled the air, a pool appeared, and then green lotus emerged one after another, like the only lotus pool at the beginning of the day¡° This is an ancient scroll, which was regarded as the foundation by the strong who reflected on the heavens! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 481

    Under the sky, there are a total of 100 stars, which are colorful and connected into a line, as if they existed forever, lying in the high sky above the altar.


    Some are as red as blood, some are green and vigorous, and some are purple and awe inspiring... They look as big as a millstone, but they all smell terrible, as if they can crush the universe.


    Chu Feng raised his head and was under great pressure. When the gorgeous brilliance of 100 stars came into view, their terrible power was transmitted, which people dare not face up to.


    The true reflection of the heavens!


    In the universe, the top 100 planets with the most abundant energy stand the most powerful evolutors, reflect all regions, and are worshipped by all ethnic groups, so as to worship the heaven.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s rise, the people below naturally looked up, but soon bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at it for a long time!


    There are followers of the son of God and the saint. Those who don''t know the depth of the matter look more for a moment. Suddenly, their frontal bones crack, their spirit is depressed, and they are directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Others were bleeding, shivering and kneeling on the ground.


    "The place of offering sacrifices to heaven, who dares to disrespect and examine the heavens? Beware of the disintegration of the flesh and the collapse of the mind! " Yu Wenfeng shouted, reminding his knights.


    In fact, most of the major life planets have places to worship heaven, but ordinary people can''t get close, and servants are not qualified to appear near the altar.


    Chu Feng stared at the stars, which fell unstopped and directly penetrated into his body, which was different from other stars!


    In fact, the 100 stars in the sky are not real, but reflect all regions and manifest!


    They are too extraordinary, high above, shining all over the world, all the way, unstoppable!


    However, when the starlight fell into Chu Feng''s body, the silent black-and-white grinding plate began to rotate slowly, absorbed by it, and it polished off all the starlight.


    Most importantly, this is an abandoned place.


    If it is on another planet, where heaven worship is located, once you look at it, the rich starlight like water falls, and all souls tremble and worship involuntarily.


    Chu Feng withstood it. The black-and-white grinding plate in his body didn''t rotate very fast, and he was staring at the 100 stars to watch carefully. This was his goal.


    It''s not only the star world, but also fuzzy creatures standing in it. That''s the real source of terror!


    For example, in the big, red and bloody star with a millstone, chaos is everywhere. There is a woman with a Tiange in front of her to suppress the heavens.


    In another star, there is a knight sitting on a terrible beast. Under the iron hoof is the broken star sky, and the front hoof of the horse directly steps through a life planet.


    All this is vague, the picture is hazy, but it is frightening.


    In other stars, the creature is silent, but the light of the eyes seems to cut off time and space, shaking the past and the present!


    ¡­¡­


    In short, these 100 stars are too mysterious, or even weird. People don''t dare to look at them directly, which will produce tremors and thrills.


    This is Chu Feng''s goal. He wants to splash an invincible picture. Is there anything more terrible than these 100 stars? It is really unimaginable for the most powerful one hundred to reflect the heavens and become his picture scroll.


    However, he was also worried that the painting was too rebellious. If he was careless, he would collapse his body, erase his spirit, and die in an instant.


    It''s not fun. It''s about life.


    This is not to say that the idea is magnificent, but the best, because many pure pieces are looking for death. They simply can''t withstand that pressure, leading to their own disintegration.


    He was conceited enough to break the shackles of his body, but when things came to an end, his heart was still a little bottomless.


    Otherwise, some peerless "Paintings" in the universe are open. Why can few people follow suit? That''s why.


    However, he is ready to splash ink and paint. He has identified this road and will not change it again!


    In the nose of Chu tuyere, the white fog surged. Run the breathing method to adjust the self depth to the most empty and bright state, and prepare to outline its own magnificent picture.


    Under the altar, a figure approached Chen Rong and whispered, "Miss, you''re almost ready. You''ve arranged several ancient artifacts in the field and arranged a Jedi. Just wait for Chu Feng to leave the altar!"


    At this time, Zhu Wuque also got a report. The strange plume he brought is now watered with blood. Now it is red and can absorb enough essence to kill!


    "Saint, 108 halberds are ready to be thrown at any time and launch a devastating blow!" Li Feng''s followers also reported secretly.


    Someone around Yu Wenfeng also told him, "Holy Son, the battle array of star knight has been arranged in the past, and our blood can be condensed into one to kill at any time!"


    The son of God and the holy woman are not so careful on weekdays. They don''t need any arrangement. They just kill the enemy directly, but today they have to take it seriously.


    Seeing Chu Feng sketching peerless pictures several times, although they finally gave up, they still frowned and were not afraid of ten thousand, but what if they succeeded? Will be very tricky.


    On the altar, the essence in Chu Feng''s eyes soared, and his spiritual Qi climbed to the top, which had begun.


    In front of him, a horse emerged, stepping on a life planet. The scene was terrible, showing the breath of dominating heaven and earth, which was frightening.


    "Well, he started? Sure enough, he is a rude aborigine. He is so rude and overbearing. This picture is very rude! "


    The Saint ziluan said with her red lips slightly turned away. In fact, she was frightened. She felt that the fierce beast was so terrible that she was about to jump out of the void and pounce on it!


    The son of God and the saint said that all the servants were shocked and felt great pressure. The picture was naturally oppressed and suffocated.


    "Oh!"


    Yu Wenfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would outline pages of golden scriptures. The wordless heavenly book was the root of their imitation.


    Other divine sons and saints also relax a little, because at least this single picture of fierce animals has not been seen in peerless famous paintings, so they are not afraid.


    Zhu wuquelu spoke coldly and said, "since he has started, he will concentrate on nothing. If external forces suddenly interfere, do you think there will be an accident?!"


    "Feasible!" Prince Qi Yu nodded.


    Crack mountain, Yuan Kun and others grinned, revealing snow-white teeth and agreed.


    On the altar, Chu Feng had stopped and meditated, which made the people below pause immediately. At this time, the interference was meaningless, and he had to give it to him at the critical moment.


    Dangdang!


    However, at the next moment, four Dragon locking piles emerged and arranged in a very far distance, and the fog suddenly rose to cover everyone''s perception and sight.


    This makes a group of people clench their fists. He''s on guard!


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to arrange the Dragon lock pile near the front, because if the town is printed on it, the field will be suppressed, which is useless.


    He did this not only to prevent the people below from making trouble, but also to cover up the secret of heaven and not want the people on the original animal platform to watch.


    This is his picture scroll. Although he is not afraid of imitation, it is not suitable for the world to know now, because something big may happen!


    What does he want to paint? The top 100 planets are the strong ones that reflect the sky. This is a taboo. If he wants to succeed, those who are sketched will probably kill him.


    Reflecting on the heavens, the top 100, generally speaking, will not tolerate this as a background!


    On the original animal platform, there was indeed chaos. People couldn''t see it, only the scenery outside the altar.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng covered everyone''s sight and began to improve the picture. A figure appeared on the back of the fierce beast just now. This is a terrible knight, stepping on the starry sky!


    Then, a star envelops the knight and mount, condensing all the pictures just now!


    Chu Feng splashes ink again.


    A woman, looking down at the sea of stars, with Tiange in front of her, suppressed the heavens!


    Then she was shrouded in a star, and all the pictures were condensed.


    Boom!


    Outside the altar, there was thunder. The sky was clear, there were no dark clouds, and there was thunder out of thin air.


    At this time, many people''s hair stood up. What does this mean? Upset them.


    Chen Rong, Qi Yu, Zi Luan, Zhu Wuque, etc. all their faces have changed. Shouldn''t it be caused by Chu Feng?


    If it really caused thunder, what kind of shocking picture did Chu Feng make? They all frowned and didn''t want this to happen.


    With the passage of time, thunder appeared from time to time and exploded outside, but it was very strange and didn''t fall in the end.


    "Is it really caused by this Liao? The picture he sketched is so rebellious?"


    "No, you see, the thunder sounded in its place, far away from the altar. It may not be caused by him. It is likely to disturb the place of offering sacrifices to heaven. There are taboos reflecting the heavens. I am not satisfied!"


    They were guessing and a haze appeared in their hearts.


    On the altar, Chu Feng coughed up blood. He outlined more than a dozen stars in one breath. Some were as red as blood, some were as purple as the world, and some were as green as the forest sea... All of them were colorful.


    The most important thing is that every planet has creatures and is filled with terrible Qi.


    Chu Feng''s face is pale. When he paints like this, he is simply taking his life to write. He uses life Qi and blood as paper and spiritual soul force as pigment to consume form and spirit.


    The consequences are too serious!


    Poof!


    Chu Feng''s back burst open, and a huge blood hole appeared. Maybe he couldn''t bear the pressure, or maybe it was the divine punishment and punishment. He almost died!


    He deeply understood why many Tianzong wizards fell into this field of evolution, because his heart was too big and wanted to outline a peerless picture, but he finally put himself in it.


    When the thunder sounded, Chu Feng was thrilled. He sensed it, but in the end, Tianlei didn''t fall. He knew what the reason was. In the place of offering sacrifices to heaven, evil did not invade, and the gods avoided it.


    Even the thunder is blocked and can''t fall.


    Because there are many beautiful planets with big millstones here. Even if this place is abandoned, there are still inexplicable Taoist rhymes and supreme rules that can not be destroyed.


    Chu Feng is worried. Will he be flooded by thunder when he leaves this area? Maybe time passes, even if you escape.


    However, we can''t be distracted now. We''d better continue to splash ink. His picture is too rebellious. If we really want to succeed, he thinks he is an invincible picture worthy of the name!


    When the thirty sixth star was painted, Chu Feng''s body staggered and his face became more and more miserable. It was a living creature. It contained a golden day, shining all over the sky. The breath was too terrible. Bang! In the next painting, Chu Feng''s chest exploded a blood hole, which was the price he paid. He had been strongly suppressed. This painting was too shocking and he couldn''t eat it. He didn''t stop. He fell on the altar, and the life Qi machine was almost cut off! This is killing him! After a while, he slowed down, stood up again, and the power of life surged again. Painting in this way is really taking life. Flesh and blood are paper and spirit is pigment. If you are careless, your body and spirit will be ignited and burned together with the picture scroll! Chu Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He wanted to make an invincible picture, but he didn''t want to die for it. He read Lin Qi''s various predecessors'' letters and knew how to avoid the level of carefree. The ink splashing picture of this realm can be continuously improved in this field, which is not achieved overnight. Invincible picture scroll, who dares to reach perfection at one time? That''s suicide! However, Chu Feng felt that he could still insist and endure for some time to continue sketching. After several "Paintings", the number of stars increased. Next, the golden paper appeared and revolved around a creature. Then Chu Feng covered him with a star and took him in! Poof! When the star appeared around Chu Feng, he spewed blood, his body burst in many places, and almost disintegrated. The bright blood holes appeared in the front and back, that is, the center of his eyebrows were bleeding, and his face was extremely ugly. After a long time, he calmed down and returned to the Yang world from the ghost gate. Next, Chu Feng continued to splash ink. After several stars, chaos emerged. Several green lotus plants rustled and grew in a pool, and a person sat next to them. Boom! Chu Feng''s body was shocked, and his body was almost divided into two parts. The terrible wound spread from the center of the eyebrow to the abdomen, with blood pouring. At this time, Chu Feng painted 50 planets, but he almost destroyed himself and nearly died many times. If he continues, he will die! Buddha, the highest energy body Zhang six golden body, is actually an invincible picture. When it was founded, it lasted for many years, as long as it was improved in the later stage. Chu Feng sighed that he could only stop here and could not describe it deeply and carefully. He suddenly splashed ink and drew the remaining 50 stars in one breath, but he didn''t really render them carefully. They were all very fuzzy. He outlined the overall outline and appeared! In this way, his invincible painting is beginning to be completed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 482

    Chu Feng was like a ghost. The picture was just finished, but he himself was almost destroyed. It was too sad.


    The body of flesh and blood is broken. There are blood holes one by one in the chest, back and abdomen. Some of them are transparent. If there are more, they can be used as a sieve. People look scared.


    There was also a wound in the middle of the eyebrow, which was split to the abdomen. It was terrible. It was almost necessary to cut him open. Don''t say anything, the bone was deeply visible, and even the intestines almost flowed out.


    Chu Feng has never fought a decisive battle with people like this. Even if he is chased and killed by the mechanical clan and Xilin clan, it is not so miserable.


    If his spine were not straight and his eyes were like a torch, such a ragged person would be considered a dead body wherever he threw it.


    Although he was badly hurt, his will was high!


    Because he initially succeeded, he had a great sense of joy and splashed out his peerless chapter.


    Around him, there are a hundred stars, colorful, some golden, some red as blood, some dark as the abyss... They all have a grand breath and contain creatures. Looking deep, they make people suffocate and tremble!


    If such an amazing picture is exhibited, it is estimated that it can frighten a lot of people.


    These have condensed into one with him, part of each other.


    Take life and blood as paper and spirit as pigment to draw such a magnificent picture!


    If you fight against people, there is no doubt that the lethality is too terrible. This is an invincible picture!


    "There are still some deficiencies." Chu Feng said to himself that even if he was badly hurt now, he also wanted to splash ink and outline it again.


    Poof!


    This is really burning yourself, igniting life and blood, and writing with spiritual paint. In an instant, there are many stars.


    The top 100 stars, rotating around him, can definitely control the world!


    And he doesn''t want to stop here, leaving open suspense and splashing out the vast universe as a vision for the future.


    Of course, the focus is on him, condensing this picture and standing in the center!


    At this moment, Chu Feng really couldn''t hold on. He fell on the altar, covered with blood and wounds, close to the edge of disintegration.


    He couldn''t bear it. In the end, although it was only a vague outline and didn''t draw it in detail, he had to die because of the reverse bite.


    "Bad!"


    Chu Feng felt his blood dried up and his body kept calling, which meant that his spirit began to harden. This was a sign of death, which meant that his invincible painting failed?


    He developed a sense of powerlessness and was trapped in death.


    Chu Feng uses the breathing method to breathe with his spirit. He doesn''t want to freeze his own soul. If he really wants to stop, he will die.


    On the verge of extinction, Chu Feng fully understood why genius is easier to die for evolutionists in this field.


    Because everyone who is confident wants to go further, draw a unique picture, want more, and reach the end of this road.


    Therefore, 90% of the ambitious people are dead. It''s a moth to the fire!


    The more talented and unwilling he is, the more he wants to reach the boundless realm and jump into the picture of the other side of his heart. As a result... Pure fragmentation is death!


    Chu Feng was half awake and half unconscious. His body was a little cold, and the spirit would go out. It was approaching the nether world step by step and stepping into the dead.


    Finally, Chu Feng seemed to be dead and motionless. He couldn''t even see the spiritual flame. It was dark.


    It was a long time before he realized it.


    Chu Feng felt as if he had gone through an era so long. When he lost his mind, he seemed to leave the cage of the flesh and go to reincarnation!


    There is really an illusion that space is misplaced, and time is like a song, like sleeping for many years and waking up from the cemetery.


    He can''t move yet. His body is very cold and has no temperature. It''s no different from a dead body, but his spirit is finally recovering.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart understood, and the breathing method opened a mysterious corner. After entering the free territory, he felt it when he stepped into the dark death Jedi.


    If the body dies and the heart dies, this breathing method is still running, keeping the confused soul and flesh shell in a mysterious rhythm, just like the dead breathing.


    Finally, like a corpse, he struggled out of the ancient cemetery and returned to the world.


    Although he was not awake at that time, he now has this feeling.


    Then his body began to heat, no longer cold, and his spirit was like a big day, emitting golden light, which was different from before, warm and prosperous.


    This is very similar to the ghost returning to the sun in folklore!


    "The Yellow Cattle taught me this breathing method. I see!"


    He didn''t know the profound meaning behind, but he deepened his understanding of the present and broke a layer of fog. From then on, his power will soar!


    This breathing method is very old. It explains Yin and Yang, black and white, light and dark... From the opposite point of view, and then deepens and expands.


    After years of precipitation and baptism, it has proved its transcendence.


    "No wonder this breathing method needs to be performed once in the morning and evening. Unlike other methods, once a day is enough." Chu Feng suddenly.


    Then, he was thrilled and saw something. His Yingrun palm was dim and dry, not only his hands, but also his whole body.


    With the progress of breathing, a big day appears in the dry body. The body is getting hotter and hotter. It really returns to the sun and returns to the world. However, the price paid is a little terrible.


    In the early days, although his body was full of injuries and rags, it had always been active, just like a glass God made of gold.


    But now it is very dry, no longer full, inch by inch dry, like turning from a vibrant mountain into a desert, lacking the breath of life.


    Chu Feng finally understood why the demon had prepared eight sub divine beast eggs for him. They contained a large number of life sources and were nourishing holy products.


    He''s desperate now. He really needs it.


    Unfortunately, the remaining five eggs were in Longhu Mountain and in the folding space. He didn''t dare to bring them at that time. He was afraid to destroy them when crossing the border. After all, they were divine eggs!


    After a long time, he slowed down, his spiritual flame beat and experienced some honing. Although it was reduced, it was more pure!


    However, this body is in urgent need of supplement, and the company''s long hair has withered, just like the weeds after autumn. This is a typical internal friction and serious loss.


    Chu Feng got up. The surrounding 100 stars were grand, colorful and terrible. The distant cosmic background was vast and unfathomable.


    This is written with his life, blood and spirit, which is really condensed into one with him!


    Even if his body is dry now, Chu Feng also feels the horror of his own combat power. As long as he takes action, his body is weak, and it is difficult to hide the fear.


    In this magnificent picture, he stands in the center and all celestial bodies rotate around him!


    He had some thoughts. Should he stand aloof from the stars?


    Now it seems that we should forget it for the time being. We can''t act rashly in the short term. It was really a death just now. We need to step by step.


    Chu Feng wanted to test his power. He felt that his invincible painting also contained energy bodies. It was time to try!


    When he used it, his body shook and he was really too empty, but after the energy body appeared, he suddenly froze there and never stumbled again.


    "This......" he was speechless.


    Others are green lotus, Bodhi leaf, super banana, a reed crossing the river, etc. What is he?!


    One stone after another, the size of a millstone!


    Look carefully, it''s not a millstone. It''s all round, plain and like a rock.


    Chu Feng looked constipated and stiff here.


    When someone else makes a move, it''s really full of hype, colorful, flirtatious and colorful. They are all kinds of energy flowers, setting off the harmony and beauty of heaven and earth.


    Why is it so... Weird to come to him?!


    He is messy in the wind and completely stupid!


    But soon, he woke up.


    This is... A reduced version of the top 100 stars, dim and true, turned into a big stone?!


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, then touched his chin and finally laughed. This is really another kind!


    After a test, he was calm and quite confident!


    Because he felt that using this thing to smash "flowers and plants" was not general overbearing and wild. Some bullied people. It was estimated that they would scare a lot of people at that time!


    Chu Feng was calm and laughed.


    When his energy body was born, it was estimated that everyone was stupid.


    Moreover, how can ordinary people think that this is the top 100 stars? It is estimated that there will be eyes that don''t know the true respect.


    In the distance, the four Dragon locking piles clanked, removed by Chu Feng, and then retracted into the space bottle.


    Chu Feng appeared, stood on the altar and faced everyone.


    As soon as this face appeared, it directly frightened a group of people. All the enemies under the altar were surprised and inexplicably changed a person? No, that''s Chu Feng.


    But how could he be so thin? It''s almost skin and bones, and the skin color is dull, and the waist length hair that used to be like silk satin is now like withered and yellow weeds.


    "Hey, hey, I tried to make a peerless picture, but I failed. I almost fell. I''m in a big deficit!" The son of pangolin cracked the mountain and smiled. His snow-white teeth were sharp and a little scary.


    Chen Rong was surprised that this thorn in his eye was dead. At first glance, there was a big problem when he painted his own picture with blood and spirit!


    "His heart was so big that he almost took himself in." She smiled happily, because they all came from this step to understand the inside story.


    At this level, when making their own paintings, who doesn''t want to leave a name in history? Anyone who is willing to be ordinary wants to draw a peerless picture. However, this is a huge trap, swallowing the lives of many wizards.


    The more ambitious, the easier it is to die early!


    On the original beast platform, a group of people sighed and felt that Chu Feng had a big problem when he described the peerless picture with blood and spirit.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "everyone, the hunting time is coming. Who wants to place an order? Hurry up!"


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Wuque laughed and said, "he''s finished! Earlier, he said he would fight to the death with all of us, but he just ran away and fled here. Now the old trick is repeated. He just wants to frighten us and is actually ready to break through! "


    "Red tit, I promise to beat you on your knees for a while!" Chu Feng was so calm that he asked everyone outside and said, "does anyone want to buy his'' wonderful voice ''for singing? Well, naturally, there are also images." Many people are speechless on the original beast platform. Is he really confident? It feels like a dead duck. Because his state is the same as that recorded in the book. There is an 80% chance that his painting will fail. Even if it is really completed, I''m afraid there are all kinds of fatal flaws. The sages are too experienced to sum up these symptoms. For a time, many people on the original beast platform sympathized with him. They thought a new star was rising. Now it seems that he was under too much pressure in the face of a group of enemies, and eventually something happened. At this time, outside that territory, even saints are paying attention! Even their existence can''t see Chu Feng''s confidence. They can only see him weak, which shows that Chu Feng''s magnificent picture is very successful. At this time, the ancestors of split mountain, Li Feng, Zhu Wuque, Yu Wenfeng and others were either Asian saints or saints, all paying attention to this matter in the starry sky. Some people are not far from the earth, others are watching through the protozoan platform. During this period, some saints have shown a cold smile at the corners of their mouths. Actually, this time they''re out of sight¡° Brother, you''re not in good shape. " Many people left messages on the original animal platform. Chu Feng wanted to see the order, but it turned out to be such negative remarks¡° I... have been invincible in the world. The action of killing the son of God and hunting the saint has officially begun! " He said so directly. Then, the suppressed Silver Turtle in the space bottle was carried out, and a cup of real blood was directly quenched, containing the divine material of the sub divine beast. He drank it in one gulp, and his dry face showed a slight ruddy color. Then Chu Feng flew directly to the altar¡° Hehe, I don''t know how to live or die. Let''s take a look at my Nanli Jinlian Shenhuo energy body. It''s already ready for you. Let''s die! " Zhu Wuque laughed¡° Silver Bodhi, leaves are scriptures, thousands of turns, silver like snow, a flower a world! " Yuan Kun, like an angry King Kong, is also cutting off drinking and exerting his energy body. Chen Rong sneered. Her face was extremely gloomy. Raising her hand was the strongest means. The scene of Peach Blossom Land emerged and fell in profusion! At this moment, all the people shot together to kill Chu Feng! But he is showing a strange smile to show his energy body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 483

    The magnificent altar was like a powerful mountain. Chu Feng jumped down and killed it.


    The wind was blowing in his ears, very fast. As for the lower part, it is really Ruixia gorgeous, colorful and colorful, all of which are gorgeous energy bodies.


    There is no doubt that there is a dangerous place below, but it is very beautiful, dazzling and peaceful.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He began to use his energy body in mid air and was exposed to the world for the first time.


    For a time, rough stones with big millstones tumbled down one by one!


    This scene is really no harm without comparison. One after another of the golden lotus plants below emerge in the fire of Nanli. There are bursts of light rain, flirtatious and bright. The silver Bodhi also blooms in tranquility, with a sacred breath and silver light all over the sky.


    Chu Feng was surrounded by flying big stones, dim and without any luster, but they were round, like a rough polished sphere, which churned down wildly.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight!


    Is this his energy body? It''s too rough. A "fresh debris flow" just roars down!


    I''ve never seen it before. It''s too careless!


    Let alone a group of people on the protozoan platform.


    At present, a group of enemies are stunned. Looking at the big stone balls all over the sky, I feel speechless. Is this an earthquake? The stones on the altar were shaken down.


    "It''s really crude. It agrees with the style of the wild land." The Saint ziluan turned her mouth and looked disgusted.


    Zhu Wuque was the first to bear the brunt, because he rushed to the front and had already risen in the air to kill in mid air to meet Chu Feng.


    He can see clearly. Isn''t it just broken stones? He smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and wanted to slap Chu Feng to death. In his opinion, what kind of energy body are those grinding plate stones? Too rough!


    The real energy body is related to the things containing the truth runes. For example, the energy body he is now displaying, one after another, the Golden Lotus glows, rustles and shakes, the golden haze is ten thousand, the ruicai is thin, and there is a South away divine fire jumping.


    This kind of weather, this kind of Taoist rhyme, contains amazing energy at a glance, which is enough to kill a master!


    Indeed, lotus is an extraordinary plant, which is a consensus. All ethnic groups like to use it as a form of energy display, such as the highest lotus platform of the Buddha family and the "inaction Taoist Lotus" of the Tao family.


    At present, Zhu Wuque smiled grimly and used the magnificent golden lotus. The glow was surging and the glory was all over the sky. He drove away from the fire and killed the Chu wind.


    He was confident that he would crush all the stone balls face to face and let them really roll away.


    Boom!


    The two sides contacted and collided.


    On the original beast platform, a group of people want to close their eyes, but they can''t bear to see it. They have never heard of the truth Rune contained in stone. This is really not a good energy body.


    They sympathized with Chu Feng and felt sorry for him. They didn''t want to see him come to a miserable end.


    However, the situation is not right!


    Everyone blinked hard to see more clearly.


    Zhu Wuque is retreating. What''s the situation?!


    It can be seen that the cruel smile on Zhu Wuque''s face has not subsided, and he is still holding on. The expression has not come and changed, but he is already regressing.


    To be exact, it was flying sideways, not a leisurely retrogression. It was smashed and flew!


    One stone after another, big as a millstone, smashed his face at him. It was too rough and didn''t stop. In such a breath, Zhu Wuque had a black and blue face and ragged clothes.


    As for his energy body, the beautiful and brilliant Golden Lotus did not get eternal life in leaving the fire, but was smashed by stone balls one after another.


    Those stone balls are not many. This time, Chu Feng used more than a dozen, all piled on Zhu Wuque, and hit him in the wind, messy and painful.


    Nima, he wants to shout like this!


    It''s such a rough stone that looks nothing. It''s solid in a mess and hard. His golden lotus with fire and divine Xia can''t break it and shake it.


    He felt a little miserable. One hand was twisted. It was obviously a fracture. He tried his best to stop the wild stone ball just now.


    "Bang!"


    He screamed when his chin was hit. Because his chin collapsed, he was definitely broken.


    Poof!


    He opened his mouth and spit blood, and both his teeth spit out. It''s really sad.


    Bang bang!


    Then, he was hit by such a big stone ball one after another and piled up below. It was terrible. He felt that his chest was about to explode. It was clear that his bone was broken.


    Click!


    The shoulder blade was smashed and cracked, and then the severe pain in the frontal bone made him panic. If he hadn''t avoided in time, he would have been smashed and broken his head just now.


    He is glad that these energy bodies have not exploded. Otherwise, he is even worse now. Most of his body will be broken and even dead.


    Even so, he couldn''t bear it. He was almost smashed to death.


    It can be said that he really can''t afford the rough mess. It''s an experience he''s never had before.


    In the rear, a group of people were stunned. What''s the situation? Is Zhu Wuque acting? He was hit by a rolling stone. He was bleeding from his mouth and nose. When he rushed into the sky, he was magnificent and surrounded by rosy clouds. He was hit down like a rag pocket.


    The contrast is too big!


    The most important thing is that Zhu Wuque is dying and almost killed by direct smashing!


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, Zhu Wuque used his unique life-saving skill and glowed all over. He was blinking, disappeared from where he was, went away with dazzling red light and appeared miles away.


    He was panting. In fact, his chest collapsed and leaked. He was completely smashed. His bright red hair was now in a mess, full of blood, glued into lock after lock, and his head was broken and bleeding.


    Is this still a brave son? This small shape, Hula in the blood, is also too miserable.


    Just now, if he hadn''t used the wonderful technique created by Yasheng Yin nine sparrows - rosefinch flying in the air, he would have been smashed!


    Zhu Wuque''s face turned red and his body was shaking. He was angry. It was too miserable today. He almost let people pile stones to death.


    On the original beast platform, a group of people were stunned, and then countless people screamed!


    It''s not over yet. All this was done by lightning, stone and fire just now. The altar is still fighting.


    Because behind Zhu Wuque, there is yuan Kun, the son of King Kong ape, whose fur is golden and wants to kill Chu Feng.


    He had rushed out with Zhu Wuque, but just now Zhu Wuque was very overbearing and rose in the air. He wanted to kill Chu Feng at the first time, so he took the first step.


    Now, Chu Feng waved the big stone ball, smashed the Zhu Wuque, and then piled it up to Yuan Kun.


    Silver Bodhi is indeed very special. It is a bright tree with silver light. It is very dazzling. All the leaves are fluttering, turning into a silver wind and rushing to Chu wind.


    But it''s no use!


    The big stone ball crashed wildly, the leaves were broken all over the sky, floating everywhere, and then exploded.


    Yuan Kun said it well. Silver Bodhi leaves are all scriptures, but he didn''t reach this level at all and couldn''t outline this legendary peerless picture.


    As for the Scriptures, the silver is like snow, and the leaves of the Scriptures are flying, one flower and one world. Not to mention, the lineage of the Buddha family among the top ten families may not be able to describe.


    Therefore, Yuan Kun was a tragedy. His eyes were shining with gold stars and his seven orifices were bleeding wildly. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    In such an instant, his face was sunken and flattened. The facial fracture made his eyes protrude, and other parts were even worse.


    With a roar, not to mention the silver Bodhi leaves, the silver big tree was smashed and completely exploded.


    Yuan Kun was bored. His femur was broken. It was a shame. His hips were ragged, smashed flowers and blood splashed.


    As for the front chest, back and so on, they are constantly bursting, bleeding, broken bones and tendons in many places, how miserable it is, and the whole person will be destroyed.


    Yuan Kun gave a long howl and trembled all over his golden fur. In a moment, all the energy bodies he learned from the Buddhist family disappeared and the silver light was collected.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he roared. A fierce king kong ape emerged from behind him. It was an energy body, rushed to Chu Feng and knocked open one big stone ball after another.


    This is the "true form" of the family, manifesting the true face of the ancestors and an energy body. When forced to this step, he naturally has to work hard.


    Bang Bang


    Yuan Kun''s real strength is amazing, but in terms of brute force, surpassing Zhu Wuque, the true energy body of the family shakes away those stone balls and clears up a space.


    Chu Feng is speechless. The son of the King Kong ape family is really... The energy body of our family is so powerful that we have to be elegant. Do you think it is beautiful to use the silver Bodhi of the Buddha family?


    However, he was not worried. If more than a dozen stars were not enough, he would have ten more.


    In an instant, a total of more than 20 large stones turned into a fresh debris flow and rolled down, piling yuan Kun below.


    This time, Yuan Kun was very miserable. He shouted loudly. Don''t say that his face was black and blue. Now his face was almost missing and his bones were broken.


    With a bang, one of his arms was broken, and then one of his legs was broken. Yuan Kun roared, burst into a golden light, used his life-saving skills, wrapped the broken arm and leg, and fled in a hurry.


    It was the true energy body of the family, which was further spread into a picture scroll, wrapped him up, escaped from the battlefield and appeared miles away, not far from the Zhu Wuque.


    The two men gasped, and then looked at each other. They all looked like ghosts. How could they have such an encounter? The evil door makes people hair!


    This is totally different from what they expected. Is it evil?


    On the original animal platform, a wolf howled.


    "God man, what kind of energy body is this? It''s too unrestrained and incomparably wild. Even the son of the King Kong ape family, who is famous for his strong physique, can''t stand being smashed. It''s really... Rough. I like it!"


    "Shit, a new top energy body came out. It''s terrible. It almost killed Zhu Wuque and the King Kong ape alive!" The original animal platform was boiling, and a group of people shouted to place orders. Under the altar, there was a scream of panic. It was Chen Rong. Just now she was close to Zhu Wuque and Yuan Kun and shot behind them. Chen Rong originally had a sneer in her mouth with a cruel color. She thought that the hunting of Chu Feng was going to succeed, but... What did she see? Fortunately, she stood behind, resolutely stopped at the last minute, turned and ran away. But Chu Feng hated Penglai''s people. When he saw that she wanted to escape, without saying a word, he directly took the stone ball and piled it forward to bury her alive and shake it into meat mud. Chen Rong gave out the secret treasures one after another. As a result, they were all smashed. Fortunately, the people she brought were loyal enough to rush up to save her. Puff, puff, puff... In this area, the blood fog is blooming. The people in Penglai are smashed by Chu Feng in one breath, including some very powerful elders. As for Chen Rong, after all, he was wiped by a big stone. On the spot, the bridge of his nose collapsed and collapsed, and all his front teeth were shaken off, which was quite tragic. With a bang, her right shoulder was also rubbed. One arm exploded and blood spilled. She screamed bitterly and fell in the distance. Finally, he fled back to the base camp of a group of God and son. At this time, a group of people all hair, all stunned here. At the moment, Chu Feng, who wanted to show his heroic posture, had a problem. He was originally driving a big stone ball, but now his body is too weak to stick down from the sky. Your uncle! Chu Feng cursed. His posture was all set. He wanted to stand in the sky. He was magnificent and showed his brilliance. As a result... He fell down! Bang! The ground was smashed into a human pit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 484

    Except for the smoke, there was silence near the altar. Even as opponents, a group of enemies are stunned and stand there with nothing to say. What does this mean? He fell down deliberately and waited for someone to rush over, and then he was so ambushed?! These people just didn''t dare to act rashly, one by one, and their bodies were frozen there. The original animal platform is really silent. There is no sound at all. It''s too quiet. Just now, all the noise stopped suddenly. Everyone was stunned. Looking at that scene, they always felt that the scene was strange. A moment ago, many people howled and envied, saying that Chu Feng had created a special and powerful energy body, which was outstanding and heroic. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, he plunged down and smashed a human shaped pit in the midst of praise. Finally, someone on the original beast platform laughed and gloated. Such a strong Chu Feng fell there at the critical moment¡° What''s the matter? Is he luring the enemy, or is he really dead? Is his body dry and can''t fight for a long time? " Some people are suspicious. Someone was also amazed and said, "this brother is too evil. He can not only hit people with a stone ball, but also throw himself out when he is powerful. This is not what ordinary people can do. See, there is a big human pit in the place of worship to heaven!" Someone agreed, nodded solemnly and said, "it''s really powerful. A cruel person can definitely smash himself out at the critical moment!" You guys are his uncle! This is Chu Feng''s heart. In the smoke, he coughed and climbed out of the human pit. He cursed in his heart. It was too untimely. He should have looked at the enemies and showed his lofty posture. As a result... He fell into the pit! At this time, Yu Wenfeng, Chen Rong, cracked mountain and others suddenly understood that he was really not pretending just now. Indeed, his physique was too weak and fell into the dust. Some people have fierce eyes. It was a great opportunity just now. If they rush up, they may easily kill Chu Feng. But they missed it. Now look at him standing up. Although he is thin and weak, he can definitely fight a trapped animal! From their reaction, they were afraid of Chu Feng, because he was too ferocious just now. Big stones were flying all over the sky, and pieces of stone balls rolled in, crippling yuan Kun and making Zhu Wuque fly away with broken bones and tendons. It was too rough and wild. It''s like those monsters in the isolated and remote star world. There are such planets, which refuse scientific and technological products and do not allow interstellar network coverage, but the individuals there are powerful and terrible. Even the saints and their children have been slaughtered by the barbarians who came out there, and the style is quite rough. At this time, although there was a cold light in the bottom of the eyes of the sons of God and saints, they wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately, but they didn''t dare to move rashly, and some even wanted to retreat. At their level, their intuition is very accurate. They think Chu Feng is a little evil. If they continue to fight hard, even if they can kill him, they will have to pay a high price. However, if they leave like this, once they spread it, they will lose their reputation and hunt the aborigines. As a result, they let him go calmly, which is also a failure. Outside the territory, there are saints paying attention, such as juntuo and yinjiuque. They look gloomy. A small aborigine has turned up storms again and again. Someone broke the rules and directly preached outside the domain, ordering the son and saint of God here to let them do it. Of course, it is not they who really speak out, but the Taoist children under the seat. The Taoist boy of juntuo holds a snow-white conch, which is a secret treasure given by the sage. He uses it to convey sound, and his words clearly stir in the place of Fengchan¡° He is now strong in the outside and weak in the middle. It is a good opportunity to get rid of him! " Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly showed cold light after hearing this sentence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 485

    Under the altar, there were bloodstains, rippled stones, many scales and feathers, and smoke and dust. The battle just now was very fierce and chaotic.


    Zhu Wuque is going crazy. One leg is broken, and the bright red blood glows. It sprays red clouds and gurgles.


    The most hateful thing is what he saw. Chu Feng held the Yin bird''s thigh and "went crazy" to barbecue there.


    It''s unbearable. He''s right here. Why should he be embarrassed to see the murderous bastard eating his thighs?!


    In the past, the star Knight hunted on this planet. As a descendant of the second sage Yin nine finches, he was highly expected. How did he fall into this field.


    Zhu Wuque''s whole body spewed red clouds and was about to burst. This is a shame in life.


    Chu Feng roasted the bird leg and burned a large area of red feathers on it. He frowned because it was so primitive and cooked with hair, which was no different from drinking blood.


    He got up and rushed to a spring pond not far away, holding the Yin bird''s legs. As a result, he stumbled on the way and almost plunged into the ground. The sequelae appeared.


    He quickly peeled and washed, skillfully and quickly, then picked up the Yin bird''s leg, turned and ran.


    "Huh?"


    People don''t understand that he is at large!?


    "Kill him quickly. At the end of the crossbow, his body is dead!" Zhu Wuque is calling. He jumps up and rushes across. One leg wants to chase Chu Feng.


    People wake up to see that the Chu wind is thin and bony, and all of them are thinning into skeletons. The loss of blood essence is serious, and there are signs of oil burning up.


    Originally, a group of people were going to run away, but now they all stopped, and some people killed back!


    Chu Feng ignored it, carrying more than ten meters of fierce bird legs, rushed up the blue stone steps of the altar, and ran up without looking back.


    "Hateful!"


    People realized that it was a good opportunity to miss a long time!


    Chu Feng ascended the powerful altar more smoothly, because his evolutionary level was raised, and he was using the black town seal all the way.


    When he got up, he just lay there and didn''t want to move.


    "Star core turtle egg!"


    Chu Feng longed very much that if there were sub divine beast eggs, he would not fall into this step. Now the internal friction is too fierce. He is skin and bones and weak.


    "Chu Feng, get down!" Zhu Wuque screamed, his eyes spitting fire. Even if he was almost killed just now, he is also standing in the front.


    Because the ten meter long leg on the altar was so conspicuous that he had to bake it there in front of him, which made him crazy.


    "I have no time to talk to you!" Chu Feng gasped and tried to sit up. After several attempts, he lay down again. His face was like gold paper and lacked vitality.


    Chu Feng realized that the source of life was about to dry up. It''s better not to move around and recover some first.


    He lay here, rubbed his hands, emitted an energy flame and roasted this thick bird leg. This is a life-saving medicine, which contains rich vitality.


    Zhu Wuque''s eyes spit fire, and the red flame outside is burning. He has never been so bent!


    "Whoever can kill him, I will thank you very much!" Under the altar, Chen Rong screamed. She was also miserable. She was smashed into a pool of blood mud below her waist, and her teeth and nose had been destroyed.


    Chen Rong was dishevelled and howled bitterly, "I''m Penglai orthodox. How dare you treat me like this!"


    Chu Feng ignored her. Seeing her hysterical appearance, he was completely mad.


    The son of pangolin family cracked the mountain, his eyes were cold, his right hand disappeared and was smashed by a stone ball.


    It should be noted that this ethnic group has a special constitution. It can dig stone mountains and cross Taigu mountains. There is no problem, but today it was almost piled up by a pile of stone balls!


    Yuan Kun, with a golden coat full of blood and some empty eyes, fell in a pool of blood and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, someone was retreating. He saw Chu Feng escape to the altar and bake Yin bird legs there. He was worried that he would be aggressive again after he could replenish some strength, so he wanted to retreat.


    Yuwenfeng, Zhanhe and Bai Ling all want to leave here first.


    On the altar, Chu Fenghuo sat up and threw out four Dragon locking stakes with all his strength, cutting off the exit. He directly wanted to block the secret place!


    He''s so weak that he wants to keep everyone.


    Everyone''s complexion has changed. I feel that Chu Feng is very wild. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s really conceited to dare to cut off the road so recklessly.


    At this moment, even the Zhu Wuque who called the battle also had bad ideas.


    Not to mention the others, they regretted that they shouldn''t pursue just now. They should resolutely withdraw from this secret place.


    "Go, break out first!"


    A group of people stepped back to break the field formed by the unlocking dragon pile.


    Even Chen Rong, no longer hysterical, let people go away quickly behind her, and wanted to escape immediately.


    "You kill me here today. Let''s settle the account slowly later!"


    On the altar, Chu Feng said.


    The fierce bird''s legs were shiny and had a strong aroma. Chu Feng didn''t waste any money. He began to gobble like a glutton and ate a small half of his legs in an instant.


    You know, this Yin bird leg is more than ten meters long.


    Chu Feng glowed all over. All the meat was refined without waste. The power of life was absorbed, and too much energy rushed out of his body.


    This is also equivalent to a baptism. Even if the skin is covered with bones, the pores are open, and the whole body is bright with the flushing of rosy clouds.


    The whole fierce bird leg was so thick that it was turned into essence by him, just like a whale swallow. At last, Chu Feng''s face was ruddy and his body was slightly swollen.


    This is so effective.


    Chu Feng estimated that eating some rich flesh and blood of life materials would probably make the flesh full. His eyes glowed green and stared at the bottom of the altar.


    Beside him, there was only a big bone, crystal clear, and the meat was chewed clean.


    In the distance, Zhu Wuque, who was cracking the field, was trembling with Qi and his cold hair exploded!


    "Brother, you have returned to the sun. It seems that you will not die and save your life. I have placed an order to book the Saint ziluan. Don''t be crippled!"


    In his mind, a buyer told him that he didn''t want a saint without arms and legs.


    "Brother Chu, I have also placed an order for the saint Li Feng on the higher planet, that is, the cosmic supermodel saint with big legs!"


    Chu Feng glanced at his light head and said, "wait until I''m full!"


    What?!


    A group of people were stunned, and then all jumped.


    Listen to what he means, we should eat a big meal first. How many of these God sons and saints will be left at that time?


    It''s so cruel!


    "Brother, don''t indulge in natural things. Don''t eat any more. I''ll mail you a package of high-grade ingredients later, brother, to keep you strong and fierce. Don''t eat the saint!"


    A group of people dissuaded one after another and were frightened by his fierce style.


    "If you want to eat, then eat Zhu Wuque. Anyway, it''s disabled. Don''t talk about the others. Keep them. I want the white Ling saint with silver hair. Brother, don''t eat this!"


    On the original animal platform, there was a riot, and many people couldn''t sit still.


    I''ve never seen such a person. It''s a crazy mess.


    For a moment, the name of human demon Chu Feng spread like wildfire.


    Chu Feng frowned and reluctantly said, "OK, it depends. I''ll see if I want to leave one or two saints, and then consider leaving one or two God sons to pull the cart."


    On the original beast platform, a group of people were really stimulated.


    The aboriginal is too extravagant. He first selects the saint and pays attention to the son to pull the cart for him. This style makes people speechless, and a group of people envy, envy and hate.


    Because even if they bid for God''s son and Saint, they dare not make it public. Where can they be as unscrupulous as Chu Feng.


    They estimated that even on those famous ancient planets, the Taoists and the most terrible disciples dare not show off like this.


    "I''m a little envious. It''s really a high mountain. The emperor is far away. On such a wild planet on the edge of the universe, no one can control it. He can toss about as much as he wants. Even saints can''t come down. I''m jealous. I want to run to that planet five hundred years younger!"


    "The son of God pulls the cart, the virgin servant, brother Chu, you are really a evil animal! But... How about we make a deal? Let me set foot on the Star Road, cross the border and hang out with you. Will you treat me well then? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret realm, ziluan, yuwenfeng, Li Feng, cracked mountain and others all look blue. They are really regarded as goods. As a family of God sons and saints, how can they be embarrassed.


    Bang!


    This time, Chu Feng jumped down from the altar and nailed it to the ground like a javelin. Earth and rock splashed. His eyes were like lightning from the smoke.


    He pushed forward, and it could be seen that he had recovered a lot, his body was no longer very dry, had some luster, and his flesh and blood swelled slightly.


    On the ground along the way, there was a head with venomous eyes and almost spitting fire. This was Qi Yu, Prince of the Qi Dynasty. In the first World War not long ago, Chu Fengsheng exploded the body piled with a stone ball. Only this head was still alive, but it didn''t live long.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked him out, let him fly into the air, and then burst into a blood mist, completely ending his life.


    When the liquidation began, he was killing.


    "Roar!"


    Yuan Kun had already turned into a body and fell into a pool of blood. Because the lower part of his body disappeared, he was inconvenient to move, and now no one took care of him.


    It was a King Kong ape, and now his eyes were wide open and wanted to resist dying.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. With a foot in the air, he broke his whole body and collapsed there.


    "Keep this for sale!" Chu Feng announced his fate.


    In the distance, those people were pounding, trying to break through the blockade of the Dragon lock pile and escape from this area, but it was too late, and Chu Feng rushed close.


    "Together, now we have to fight to the death!" Yu Wenfeng whispered.


    "Descendants of the star knight, right?!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    "You inverse!" Yu Wenfeng is uncompromising and his words are cold. They have fought against each other in Lushan¡° Your ancestor was the star Knight Yuwen Chengkong. I can''t help him now. I''ll take back some interest from you to comfort the women, children, old and weak among the ancestors! " Chu Feng was very hostile to the star knights. It was like personal experience on the moon. They didn''t even let go of their swaddling children. They stabbed them through with spears and flew them out directly. As for the 11-year-old and 12-year-old teenagers, they waved their butcher knife mercilessly to the head of the owl. It was bloody and cruel¡° Kill! " Chu Feng rushed forward and punched out, shaking the world¡° I''ll kill you! " Yu Wenfeng knows that he can''t do good, but he won''t bow his head. The cruelty and bloodthirsty in his bones come from his ancestors. He is extremely cold and offers some secret treasures to fight Chu Feng to the death. Unfortunately, in order to cross the border, he wanted to come in advance and cut his own way. Now he is simply defeated. Chu Feng didn''t want to waste time. Around his fist, a stone ball with a grinding plate rolled forward and suppressed it. Ow... Yuwenfeng howled. Golden paper appeared around him. This is his ink splashing picture. Unfortunately, there are only two wordless heavenly books, which are not enough to imitate. Bang Bang... There, the golden paper exploded, and his picture of blood gas as paper and spirit as pigment collapsed. Pieces of rough stone balls rolled over, rough and wild! Poof! Chu Feng rushed over and punched Yu Wenfeng''s body, making his chest bright. He was rigid there and couldn''t move. Then, the Yuwen wind exploded into a blood mist. Here, there is silence¡° Brother, it''s too wasteful. I want to buy a son privately, and you''ll kill him! " Some people complain about the original animal platform¡° This is not for sale. It must be killed! " Chu Feng said¡° It''s your turn, descendant of the star Knight! " Chu Feng stared at the Zhu Wuque who lacked a leg. Unexpectedly, the most fierce and powerful descendants of Yasheng, who called earlier, are now hairy, bow their heads and be soft, and ask Chu Feng to keep him alive. This... Everyone was surprised. Outside the territory, the Yasheng Yin nine sparrows were furious and felt ashamed¡° Sing a song of conquest. " Chu Feng said and found him a piece of music before the post civilization era. Zhu Wuque''s face turned red and wanted to work hard. However, he really didn''t want to die and froze there for a time¡° You think first. " Chu Feng said, and then stared at the Saint ziluan, the Saint zichashan, and the saint Li Feng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 486

    Zhu Wuque stared at the conquest transmitted from his light brain. He gradually trembled. In the end, his face completely changed.


    The lyrics... The more he looked, the more frightened he was. His bare hands were shaking. He judged from the lyrics that Chu Feng might... Like men''s style!


    "I was conquered by you. My love has been buried. I finally understand what they want..."


    When I read this, Zhu Wuque''s face turned green. Let him sing this to Chu Feng? His cold hair stood up, which was more frightening than when he had just experienced the fierce battle of life and death


    Chu Feng noticed the abnormality, looked back at him and said, "what are your eyes and what do you mean?"


    Zhu Wuque''s red hair is scattered. He used to be fierce, but now he is wilting. Looking at Chu Feng''s body, his face is pale and extremely frightened.


    "In order to live, I......" Zhu Wuque made a difficult choice.


    I don''t know why, Chu Feng felt that his eyes were too different. He couldn''t help shivering. On the contrary, he felt hairy.


    "What do you mean?!" Chu Feng stepped back two steps. What''s wrong with the prisoner''s eyes? He felt his back chilly and took two steps back.


    Zhu Wuque looked at him for a moment and at the sky for a moment. His color changed and changed. It was really sad and angry.


    Finally, he whispered, "Chu Feng, I have a younger sister, who is known as the flower of Yin bird family. She is young and vigorous, beautiful and very lovely."


    Chu Feng was confused and felt inexplicable. What does this mean? Want to sacrifice his sister for life?


    Then, Zhu Wuque whispered again and said, "like men''s style is the most despised and hated thing in the starry sky. Once you set foot on this road... It''s doomed!"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was stunned for three seconds. He was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    Then, he was furious. It''s unreasonable to dare to bury him like this. Fortunately, it''s the spiritual voice that hasn''t been transmitted to the stars. Otherwise, wouldn''t it make him notorious.


    "I''ll go to your grandpa''s!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word and rushed up to kill. He couldn''t do better. This kind of speech made him goose bumps, some scared, and his hair stood up.


    If the descendants of Yasheng talk nonsense, he will be ruined. Now he wants to kill people and kill his mouth. Let''s get rid of it quickly.


    Zhu Wuque fought hard, and he also threw himself out. If he wanted to be so humiliated, he''d better die.


    Boom!


    This time, Chu Feng aimed at him, turned out 50 stone balls with one breath, piled him below, and finally shook him into a blood mist, destroying both form and spirit.


    Before he died, Zhu Wuque was full of resentment. He wanted to scold, you fag!


    However, he had no chance to shout out and ended up with hatred.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He took a special look at conquest, which really... Made him shiver. It''s not suitable for men to sing.


    Outside the territory, Yasheng Yin nine finches have a gloomy face. He was abandoned last time. Now please help Jun Tuo, manifest the FA Xiang outside the sky, speak to Chu Fengsen Han and say: "a small inverse species, even your ancestors were hunted by us, and finally slaughtered. You dare to humiliate our Yin finches like this, and let me introduce you to be crazy. Soon I will make you as dead as your waste ancestors!"


    "Go away, you fag!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and burst out the resentment in his heart.


    Yin jiuque felt puzzled, but immediately his face was dark and scolded. It was too bad luck. He couldn''t afford the dirty water and resolutely retreated.


    He doesn''t want to dwell on such a thing.


    On the original beast platform, a group of people were speechless and directly scolded Yasheng as a fag. There was no one.


    In the secret territory, those people are going backwards. They didn''t help Zhu Wuque just now. There is a great disaster. No one wants to have a relationship with the descendants of the star knight.


    Because, as everyone knows, the star knight was notorious and bloody, which had already triggered the boundless killing of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng pushed forward alone against the group of enemies!


    "Start!" Chen Rong scolded secretly. Seeing Chu Feng stepping into a zone, it immediately made people angry. Several mysterious magnetic weapons flew up, emitting black light and roaring.


    This is a weapon that can build a field.


    Some broke through the ground, some cut from the stone forest, which is very abrupt.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Feng''s body glowed. After running the breathing method, he slightly revealed a corner of the picture created by his own blood and spirit. It was a... Big stone!


    He intended to do so. In a corner of the earth, the stars were dim, just like meteorites, but it was enough to shock all the dark magnetic weapons down.


    Chen Rong''s face turned pale. She knew that if she couldn''t kill at one time, she would have no chance, because Chu Feng still had the town seal on his body. Before the cooling time, the small killing ground built by these Xuan magnetic weapons was abandoned.


    In fact, Chu Feng did not use the town seal, but directly fixed them by means of the field, and then took them away one by one!


    Mainly, he just used a corner of his splash painting to shake them down, disordered the rhythm and scattered the field.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, everyone knew that they had no choice but to fight back.


    "It''s you!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and stared at the cracked mountain.


    With a bang, after the pangolin fought, it encountered the key care of Chu Feng, was killed by the energy stone ball Town, and was lying on the ground, showing its body.


    It has shiny scales and a huge body. Chu Feng is going to use this pangolin to supplement the source of life.


    "Come on, stop him!" Chen Rong screamed. Seeing Chu Feng coming, she looked miserable.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t give her a chance. She blew her fist. Chen Rong shouted in fear, but she couldn''t change anything. Her body was pierced by her fist. She disintegrated in mid air, destroying both form and spirit.


    As for those followers, Chu Feng rolled them all the way and piled them with dozens of stone balls, destroying the withered and decadent, turning them into a blood mist.


    "Are you waiting for me to do it, or do you want to tie your hands?" Chu Feng asked.


    Li Feng was tall, 180 cm long, fair complexion, beautiful face, the halberd in her hand had been broken, her towering chest fluctuated violently, and the corners of her mouth were bloody. At this time, she didn''t say a word.


    Zhan he, a man from the crane family, has been lying on the ground and can''t move. This is the God son of Chu Feng phase, ready to pull a cart.


    Bai Ling, a silver haired woman, is also a monster. She belongs to the beast family that Chu Feng doesn''t know. Now she still maintains a human shape, and her mouth and nose are full of blood. She has suffered heavy losses.


    Ziluan, not to mention, although she is very beautiful, she is now bloodless. Her scalp is numb in the face of such a ferocious demon king of Chu.


    At this time, the original animal platform was very lively and in some chaos.


    Chu Feng swept through these divine sons and saints alone. Now the victory is settled.


    Seeing that none of them spoke, Chu Feng began to pick up the son of pangolin, scale, peel, wash, and then bake it. Soon after, he ate it to restore his spirit.


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s face is more and more ruddy, his dry body has blood color, and is bulging. At least his handsome face can be distinguished.


    Earlier, it was a little sad, bony, almost no one looked like.


    Even eating one leg of Yin finch is just a little "thirst quenching", which is far from being recovered.


    At this stage, there is no suspense about the outcome. As his blood gas churns and his vitality recovers, there is no need to worry about the depletion of form and spirit.


    Chu Feng began to communicate with the buyers on the original beast platform, ready to sell the son of God and let them bid for the saint.


    "Brother, the order has been placed. Please close the deal quickly!"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, waiting for you to confirm!"


    A group of people were extremely enthusiastic, and Chu Feng''s brain kept flashing.


    He is comparing and looking at the sincerity of all parties. Now he is not so interested in the energy body, because he has the stone ball of the top 100 stars. He wants other secret skills.


    "Who has divine foot? It''s OK to be close to the end of the world! " Chu Feng directly reported the names of these two secret skills.


    A group of people are surprised. They have too much appetite. They are all rare and wonderful skills, which can be called the secret skill of town education. Even though they are not small, they dare not lose their family like this.


    "Brother, it''s difficult for you to force people. It''s not something that the son of God and the saint can exchange for."


    "A saint and a secret collection. I think the price is reasonable!" Chu Feng pointed to Bai Ling and said, "see, this woman is graceful, with silver hair waist high, skin color like snow and beautiful face. Isn''t such a saint worth a wonderful speed?"


    "But we don''t have such rare classics!"


    For a time, the voice was noisy. They all said that his price was too high.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "well, if no one can pay, I''ll take the white Ling Saint from the higher planet and warm my bed tonight!"


    Deep in the universe, on a planet, a middle-aged man looked cold, while a middle-aged beauty next to him was pale and stood up.


    "Give him the secret collection and save ling''er!"


    After the war, Chu Feng was very tired and didn''t think much at all. Now he hasn''t realized that there are relatives and teachers of God''s son and Saint among the buyers.


    These people are frightened. If the saints of the family help people warm their beds, it''s really terrible. The whole orthodoxy will be ashamed. How can you see people?


    "I have a land divination, brother Chu. Can I buy the saint Bai Ling?"


    There was an inquiry on the original beast platform. It was an old man''s voice. Of course, it was a false voice. In fact, it was Bai Ling''s father. Now he was holding his nose and making a reservation. He was extremely angry.


    "Old man, you are really... Old people are not old. Well, I have to give up my love for the land God. No, wait a minute. Are you a complete book of land divine practice? What level can you practice? " Chu Feng is alert.


    Bai Ling''s father gnashed his teeth. What a mess. When his father saved his daughter, he... Heard such words.


    "Enough to make you really carefree in the carefree realm, with amazing speed!" Bai Ling''s father had to smile and hold his breath.


    "If I don''t sell it, I aim high. How can a person who wants to become the king of the universe stop in the free field? I keep Bai Ling to warm my bed!" Chu Feng rebuffed with a firm tone.


    A middle-aged woman immediately shouted, "I have a Book close to the end of the world. Buy Bai Ling!" She was Bai Ling''s mother. She was really frightened. Her voice was a little hasty. She added: "this method is a peerless secret skill and one of the strongest chapters in the field of speed. Although there is only one volume, it is enough to support you to a high level. You can look for it later, because it is not exclusive to a Taoist school. You can always buy it as long as the price is appropriate."¡° Deal! " Chu Feng nodded with great joy and happiness. He had heard of the secret skill of being close to the end of the world for a long time. He was juxtaposed with shenzutong and cross-border steps. He was so famous! In the universe, on a certain planet, Bai Lingfei''s father was angry and said, "where is the secret skill of being close to the end of the world?"¡° An old friend of my grandfather has a copy in his hand. If we pay enough price, we should be able to exchange it. " Bai Ling''s mother whispered. At this time, there was a sensation on the original animal platform. Although it was not a unique taboo secret skill of a holy land, it was still very precious and rarely exchanged. In particular, a saint is not enough to change a Book close to the end of the world. This caused great waves and many people were jealous. However, they all stopped and couldn''t compete. Bai Ling''s face turned pale when she heard that she had been successfully auctioned. She almost fell to the ground. God knows what kind of person the bidder at the other end of the starry sky is. Chu Feng impolitely shot, sealed her and threw her into the space bottle¡° It''s a pity that this silver haired beauty is going to be sold. Originally, I wanted to stay. " Chu Feng shook his head and said, "however, there are still two saints. Well, if no one is willing to pay the same level of secret skills, I will do my part and stay by myself. If there is a divine Son to show cranes and pull carts, naturally there must be saints to make beds and add fragrance to red tea." Speaking of this, he looked at Li Feng, the supermodel saint of the universe, and ziluan, the saint who had a proud face and repeatedly ridiculed Chu Feng as a barbarian¡° Well, then sell the saints. Let''s make an offer! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 487

    "Duke Changlin, there are saints on the original animal platform being auctioned, including Li Feng, the saint on Rufeng planet, who is the descendant of a female saint."


    In the universe, there is a servant in the Duke''s house on a life planet who always tells him what he likes.


    "Is that the platform for fighting?" Duke Changlin''s speech is not good, because when he was young, he was beaten to his knees to admit defeat and became a stain on his life. It''s a great humiliation. He hasn''t logged in in these hundreds of years.


    The servant didn''t know these old things and was beaming. He introduced what was happening on a wild planet on the edge of the universe. Many divine sons and saints were captured and auctioned.


    At first, Duke Changlin was very angry, but at last he calmed down and said, "the female Saint once suppressed my ancestors. Now her descendants have become prisoners, and she is the orthodox saint. Well, it''s interesting. I''ll bid!"


    In another galaxy, there is a source of life.


    On this powerful and brilliant planet, there is a famous evolutionary College - Hunyuan palace!


    Looking at the universe, it is one of the famous academies!


    It is so famous, because behind it, there is the strongest reflecting the level of the heavens!


    Hunyuan palace is located in a sea of stars. Many talents from life planets in nearby galaxies will come here to further study. Even some holy places and evolutionary emperors will send outstanding children to exchange and study.


    There are many people studying here, such as the son of God, the saint and the prince. They are all famous gifted creatures on their respective planets.


    Otherwise, you are not qualified to study in Hunyuan palace.


    This Institute of evolution, which is famous in the cosmic star sea, is quite restless today. Many people are paying attention to the protozoan platform.


    Some students are envious and jealous, and their eyes are hot.


    There are many students, who are really bitter, staring at the light brain, grinding their teeth and clenching their fists.


    Among them, the Hunyuan palace is a quiet place, where the clouds are flourishing and the immortal atmosphere is dense. There are magic drugs on the lake and among the rocks, which are very rich.


    This is a closed place. Only the strongest students are qualified to enter, evolve here, and understand the records of previous sages.


    A large group of students are waiting here for some important people to leave the customs. The people sitting in the customs are all students and sisters shrouded in the divine ring. Of course, there are also amazing students and sisters.


    Finally, they waited until some people went out of the pass, with great movement. In some areas, the rosy clouds soared into the sky, in some areas, the purple air was vast in dozens of places, and there were dragon singing and Phoenix singing in the fairy mountains with white fog curling.


    "Taoist priests, goddesses, senior brothers and sisters, you finally get out of the pass. Something big has happened!"


    It was quickly reported that the reason why these people left the Customs was because someone sounded the "road bell" calling for some people to recover early and get out of this area.


    "What''s up?" A man with purple air and covering the whole mountain came. His purple hair was flying and his eyes were like electricity, but his body was a little fuzzy in the mist.


    "Senior student Zixiao, your sister, Saint ziluan, was captured. Now..." the informant dared not say more.


    "She is the most tired and lazy, never willing to work hard. In terms of strength alone, she is not qualified to be called a saint. I remember that before I closed the door, she once clamored among the family to explore a wild planet, but her family stopped her. How is she now? Isn''t she at home? What''s the matter? Who caught her? " Zixiao asked, not very concerned. In terms of his family''s strength and his Zixiao''s reputation, most people will release her sister quickly after they catch her.


    "She may... Be auctioned off!" Someone is trying to tell me.


    "What?!" Zixiao was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears.


    Soon, this group of Taoist and goddess figures who just left the customs learned some information and quickly logged in to the original animal platform.


    This is happening in many galaxies. People who didn''t pay attention to it were told by people around them to log in quickly.


    It can be said that the original animal platform was the biggest winner on this day. Chu Feng''s auction of God''s son and saint was far less than their harvest. There were countless users and it was too active.


    "Ah, that''s really my sister, thief, dare you!" After Zixiao logged in, he couldn''t stand his self-restraint and wanted to kill. His sister was being sold.


    The most hateful thing is that there are countless people bargaining.


    In another star region, Duke Changlin showed a different color and said, "well, this Li Feng is really outstanding. Such a tall figure is rare. It is really inherited from the gene of the female saint, which is very similar to that when he was young. Auction!"


    Mount Tai, in the secret land.


    Chu Feng''s face was ruddy. His original face came out. He ate a pangolin son to replenish blood and Qi and the source of life, so that he was no longer so weak.


    However, his mouth is dry now. No matter how he sells the remaining sons and saints, no one will exchange the secret collection of the level of being close to the end of the world.


    On the original animal platform, a group of veteran are shouting for price reduction, saying that his offer is unreasonable.


    "Brother, you are too black hearted. Everything you want can be used as a secret code for the inheritance of some orthodoxy. It''s just a short distance away. You still want peerless war skills. This is an unequal exchange. You can''t reach your intention at all!"


    It is one of the peerless chapters in the field of speed, which has caused an uproar. Fortunately, this is just a volume. Even if it is very sensational, it will not turn the world upside down.


    But now when Chu Feng sells Li Feng and Zi Luan, he wants peerless fighting skills. Who will agree?


    A peerless chapter can be met but not sought. Besides, the secret skills in the field of combat are even more precious. Isn''t the strength of evolutors supported by these methods?


    "The remnant is OK!" Chu Feng retreated and followed.


    "Really, brother, if this method is spread, there will be a great disaster to destroy the family. Which peerless strong man will tolerate the disclosure of his secret method?"


    "Brother Chu Feng, if you can really get the first book at the end of the world, you have to burn Gao Xiang quickly. The secret skill of this level is absolutely great luck. However, if you don''t make a deal every day, there are variables. You may not get it. "


    Chu Feng looked uncertain. Naturally, he knew that under the lion''s big mouth, no one was a fool, and no one was willing to pay too high a cost.


    And he is just trying. If there is an old guy who is not old, he is willing to bid for the son of God and the saint to "decorate the appearance".


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    "Well, this time, there is more than one saint. Now Li Feng and ziluan are selling together. Who has the top fighting skill, a secret collection, and two saints on higher planets!"


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and, in his words, vomited blood as a gift. Now the two sell together.


    Nearby, the purple Luan saint was wronged. The proud girl was angry and afraid now, but she didn''t dare to resist and say more, for fear that Chu Feng would eat her.


    Li Feng''s chest also fluctuated, her breathing became faster and faster, and she wanted to work hard. However, she really didn''t want to die. The people who fought with Chu Feng just now either had no bones or were roasted and eaten.


    "Little brother, all the famous works have Taoist traditions and origins. Generally, it is difficult to trade." At this time, Duke Changlin said, he wanted to do it, and then said: "however, there are other methods, among which there is a theory that what is suitable for him is the strongest, and encourage him to create his own method. Well, I have the classics of this evolutionary theory here, which has become a genre. As long as you have a fairly good breathing method, in fact, you can bring and evolve some good fighting skills, plus re creation and perfection, which should be excellent. "


    Chu Feng''s heart moved when he heard this kind of words. He mastered the extreme breathing method. Maybe he can evolve the world-shaking magic in the field of battle!


    However, he did not dare to show a different color, but said, "would you please ask the old man to sell me a top breathing method?"


    Duke Changlin opened his mouth and couldn''t communicate.


    Other people on the original beast platform are speechless. What is the breathing method? Master it and finally have everything!


    This kind of classics is more precious than anything. It is the foundation of one religion!


    The reason why the top ten stars survive forever is that they have the extreme breathing method, which is the supreme inheritance of scriptures.


    In many people''s opinion, Chu Feng is an Aboriginal on a wild planet. He really doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know such common sense things. Who will sell breathing method? That is tantamount to selling the foundation of a orthodoxy!


    Chu Feng said, "in that case, please exchange the theoretical classics you said. I''ll see if I can embark on the road of creation. However, we can''t exchange two saints. One is enough. "


    "I also have this kind of classics. My uncle once deeply studied the system theory of this school!" Someone bid and said it was a secret.


    "I have the personal records of a famous lady who has this theory, and there are many classics. However, you need to exchange two saints for one, little friend."


    Chu Feng heard this, a burst of stomach Fei, how to bid is a group of old guys, and each one is very greedy.


    He shook his head and said, "unless it''s a wonderful skill in the field of combat or a top breathing method, it''s impossible to buy two saints."


    In the Hunyuan palace, a group of young Taoists and goddesses who have just left the customs are like ghosts.


    As for Zixiao, he was so angry that he slapped it out. A nearby lake was steamed dry. He was purple all over the sky. Someone really dared to sell his sister!


    Moreover, the situation is so critical!


    "We must save sister ziluan. She is so young and lovely. How can she be so blasphemous? Who is willing to kill the devil? Let''s start together and step into the Wild Planet!"


    Many people shouted, first, they really didn''t have the heart to let ziluan fall into the devil''s hand, and second, they were courting Zixiao.


    However, something even more amazing happened that stunned a bunch of people.


    Chu Feng let the two saints show their talents. Everything is to sell them at a better price and exchange them for rare secrets.


    He stared at Li Feng, who was really a supermodel saint with no figure.


    At this time, Li Feng was angry that the demon king forced her to dance. Everything was to highlight her slender figure.


    "As for you, your name is ziluan, and your body is also a fierce bird. Then sing a song. Well, sing that I am a little bird."


    After hearing this, ziluan wanted to curse angrily. As the lineage of the family, although she didn''t pay much attention to practice, her status was very high because she had a brother of Tianzong wizards.


    "Don''t you dare not sing?" Chu Feng glanced at her. Ziluan suddenly bristled, because she would not forget that Zhu Wuque was shot to death because she didn''t sing the song of conquest. The man in front of her was so cruel that she thought of the tragedy of the Holy Son of the Yinque family. She shivered on the spot, nodded hard and was ready to sing. If Chu Feng knew what was on her mind, he would curse. Damn conquest, it was killing people and killing people. Zhu Wuque couldn''t sing if he wanted to. He wouldn''t let him sing¡° I''m a little bird. I want to fly, but I can''t fly high... "Ziluan sings gently and melodiously. It''s very ethereal and unexpected. However, she was so wronged that she couldn''t be proud and charming. She didn''t dare to ridicule Chu Feng as a wild aborigine. She had to sing there reluctantly. The effect is very good, and the number of bidders has soared! In Hunyuan palace, Zixiao is furious. It''s really... Outrageous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 488

    Zixiao wanted to shoot the aborigine immediately and let his sister, the saint on the high planet, sing me a little bird. What a shame!


    His face was hot, and their family was the descendant of some kind of divine bird. As a result, I was a little bird, singing so melodiously and rippling with ethereal songs.


    Around, a group of people looked strange. The Aborigines were really... Good at making things. They could do anything. They looked at Zixiao and felt incomparable sympathy.


    "I''ll kill him!" Zixia shouted.


    However, others on the original beast platform were like beating chicken blood. They screamed and bid desperately to buy the purple Luan saint with a good voice.


    "I''m willing to take out four classics of that theory, plus three records of former sages!"


    "A family has five out of print classics, plus four letters!" A majestic voice roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunyuan palace, Zixiao''s cold hair stands up. Who are these people? Either an old man or a wild man. If his sister falls into the hands of these people, will she still have it?!


    At this time, he was frightened. He didn''t care to scold Chu Feng again. He didn''t dare to say to kill him, but... Began to bid directly!


    "I bought it. I have a real secret code. It''s not something on the market. It''s very rare!" Zixiao shouted.


    A group of geniuses really sympathize with him. Just now he was still angry and murderous. Now he joined the bidding army and was forced to participate. It''s really good... Poor.


    "Chu Feng, who killed thousands of knives, is no longer a thing, forcing the students into this situation." A gifted girl sympathizes.


    "Sister ziluan is lucky. She must be fine. I''ll save her!" There are also many male students who are filled with righteous indignation and want to act immediately. They want heroes to save the United States. They can''t stand a saint falling into the clutches of evil.


    However, the reality is cruel. The people on the original beast platform are bidding fiercely. It''s no use for them to talk hard in the Hunyuan palace!


    "In addition to the secret Scripture, I also have an energy body essay!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe in evil. After I escaped from the black prison of the universe, I just made a few big tickets. I have a lot of good things. I can''t compete with you old people. I''ll increase the price!"


    A new wave of bidding is coming.


    Zixiao''s face is green. It''s really no good man. Either the old man or the villain who escaped from prison. This... His hair is creepy. I can''t imagine what will happen if his sister falls into the hands of these people.


    Subsequently, he directly quoted high prices and became a pioneer in raising prices!


    In the end, Zixiao fought a bloody road, kept pace with an old man, led coquettish and arrogant everyone!


    However, he couldn''t beat the old man. In the end, his eyes were red. He wanted a real man to rush over and slap the old man to death.


    In fact, on a planet called Zimeng, an old man also had a gloomy face and red eyes and was going to kill.


    There were also some people around him. One of the middle-aged women, with tears in her eyes, said, "anyway, we must save luan''er and come back at all costs!"


    The old man nodded and then said fiercely to the original animal platform: "that boy, full of toughness, has an eye on my Luan son. Damn, it''s time to kill!"


    In Hunyuan palace, Zixiao was also fierce and said, "old man, you dare to keep an eye on my sister. Don''t let me catch you. You should be killed for being old and disrespectful!"


    If he knew that his father was bidding over there, he would be struck by lightning immediately.


    Now, it''s all father and son fighting!


    "I have the letter of the founder of that theory, plus all the important classics of this school, as well as the analysis treasure of the principle of energy body!" Finally, Zixiao roared.


    Then, the old man was also cruel, and his price was even harder. He looked like he was going to get it!


    Zixiao couldn''t bear it. At this time, he was a little calm. He thought of asking for help from his family and immediately contacted the people.


    "Father, something big has happened. My sister has suffered a great disaster!" Zixiao gasped for breath and reported his worries to his family.


    "Son, didn''t you close the door and get out of the door?" Over there, his mother shouted. She knew he was closed and didn''t disturb him.


    "Mother, father, I''m bidding to save my sister, but I met an old man who killed him and ''blood flowed into a river''. That bastard killed red eyes and wanted to fight with me to the end. I really can''t carry it. Please help me quickly!" Zixiao finished in one breath.


    Then he felt very strange, because the other end was too quiet, it was terrible silence, and the needle could be heard.


    Then he heard a violent and heavy breath, too strong, gradually like thunder, and then a burst of drink came. It was his father''s voice.


    "Villain, evil animal, it was you who competed with me!"


    It was like a blast of thunder. It sounded beside Zixiao''s ears and almost penetrated his eardrum, making his head buzzing.


    Zixiao was stunned and completely petrified here. She was stunned and speechless.


    Around, there are a group of geniuses in the Hunyuan palace. Those Taoist priests and goddesses with great origins are all stupid. This is really a flood washing the Dragon King Temple!


    At this time, what else can these people say? They sympathize silently. They feel that Zixiao is too tragic to fight with his father.


    The main thing is that everyone will bid anonymously for this kind of thing and dare not reveal his true body, because it is disgraceful. In addition, his people know that Zixiao is closed, so they don''t think much at all.


    And Zixiao was called out of the pass in a hurry. His eyes were red directly. Where could he care about others.


    "Inverse son, you are really good at it, aren''t you?!" Over there, the old man roared and was very angry. It was his own son who was fighting with him for a long time!


    The old man almost vomited blood and felt angry. For a time, he blacked out and nearly fainted. You know, you two are the pioneers of bidding. Finally, they fought to the "top of the Forbidden City"!


    Now when I look back, my people pit my people. It''s all blood and tears.


    The art of fighting, the analysis of the principle of energy body, the founder''s letters, complete theoretical classics, and several secret skills. Which is not of amazing value?


    Mount Tai is in the territory of Peru.


    Chu Feng was quite satisfied. He smiled like a flower and bone. He couldn''t close his mouth. He felt that this business was really great!


    However, he suddenly found that someone withdrew the order and withdrew directly. Then another person tried to keep the price down and didn''t make a deal according to the conditions just now.


    Chu Feng was furious and said, "how dare you collude privately and want to jointly lower the price? No way, I won''t sell this purple Luan saint. I''ll keep it for myself to warm the bed! "


    Zixiao and his father''s silly eyes are green. This aborigine is really straightforward. He is so cruel that he will harm ziluan if he presses the price a little? They were anxious, angry and angry.


    "Sing!" Chu Feng motioned ziluan to continue singing.


    "I''m a little bird. I want to fly..." ziluan''s voice is really good, and the song is melodious and beautiful.


    In the distance, the father and son almost vomited blood. Now... They all want to kill.


    Finally, Zixiao accepted his father''s instructions, bit his teeth and raised the price to the original standard.


    He and the old man in his family wanted to be tough. As a result, the aborigine was too cruel to move his sister. Zixiao had to bow his head and spit blood to agree to the outrageous humiliating price.


    There''s nothing worse than this!


    "Are you sure you can take it out?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Sure!" Zixiao gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Good, deal!" Chu Feng was very satisfied and smiled more and more like a flower.


    "I''m a little bird..." ziluan was still singing and didn''t dare to stop.


    Next, Chu Feng continued to sell the son and sold yuan Kun, the dying king kong ape son with broken bones. He sold it directly and hurriedly!


    "Well, the auction is over!" Chu Feng asked the successful bidder to prepare the secret collection and will complete the transaction in Longhu Mountain soon.


    "Ah, I said, brother, you still have a son of God and a saint in your hand. Then sell it!"


    Some people were worried and stared at Li Feng and Zhan he.


    "You can''t give me what I want. Naturally, you don''t sell it. Keep it yourself. One pulls a cart and the other adds fragrance to the tea!"


    Chu Feng really found a chariot in this place, which was brought by one of these God sons and saints. Chu Feng urged Zhan he to pull the chariot, or he would shoot him directly.


    Zhan he was sad and angry, but finally wilted. In order to live, he lowered his arrogant head.


    In this way, Chu Feng got on the chariot, while Li Feng and Zi Luan stood on both sides, like a maid.


    At this time, the Saint ziluan was still singing, and the song was gentle and beautiful.


    Chu Feng has no psychological burden and has no sympathy, because these people originally came to kill him. If he loses, the end will be worse!


    "Well, how lonely it is to change a song and sing invincible!" Chu Feng Road.


    "I # £¤%... This guy is really......" on the original animal platform, a group of people looked straight.


    "The boy is so good at pretending that he''s not afraid of being hit by thunder!" On the original animal platform, there was a noise.


    Because this style is so fierce that it''s a mess. Now it''s really the son of God pulling the cart, two saints standing with their hands down, and one is singing obediently.


    Do you dare to make such a high profile trip even in the top ten star world? People seriously doubt it!


    Ziluan Wei was wronged. How lonely it was to sing invincible there. She wanted to cry. She just sang this song of invincible sadness.


    Chu Feng heard that. How does he feel like a villain? More and more like the great devil.


    "The master is invincible. Who can compete with me? Life is really lonely like snow! " Chu Feng carried his hands and stood on the chariot.


    At this time, he has gone out of the secret territory with the chariot and stood on the top of Mount Tai, overlooking the world. It can be said that there are many small mountains at a glance!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a blazing light hit him, and the chariot exploded directly.


    It''s just a secret place. Just when I came outside, I encountered such amazing changes!


    Chu Feng flew out with a sharp pain and said, "shit, I''m split by thunder!"


    Boom!


    Next, a nest of thunder and lightning fell on him, covering him with blood and flying around, and the chariot had already burst to pieces.


    "Your uncle!" Chu Feng curse. For a moment, he knew what was going on. When he splashed his invincible picture, there was a roar of thunder, but it finally subsided, because even the thunder could not get close to the place of worship. Now, Chu Feng came out and was directly found by Lei Guang¡° He was struck by thunder and lightning! " Some people shouted on the original animal platform. They really didn''t have any sympathy. They were very excited one by one. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 489

    On the original beast platform, the group of people saw Chu Feng being split by thunder. They were as excited as beating chicken blood and screamed.


    Chu Feng had already put away his light brain, otherwise he would have been angry to see this scene.


    However, he could guess the reaction of the group with a little thought.


    Chu Feng was angry and lost a lot of people, which was too unlucky.


    Just now, I was still carrying my hands and said who was the enemy of me. Life was lonely as snow. As a result... I was split by thunder in an instant!


    Sure enough, life can''t be too proud, let alone deep. Chu Feng felt that a flash of thunder soon positioned him as a typical example of negative teaching materials.


    "Look, he was really struck by thunder!" On the original animal platform, this group of people, not to mention compassion, were simply overjoyed and excited. They called friends and gathered around.


    Looking at this trend, it seems like a celebration.


    "I knew that you would be struck by thunder if you put on such a costume. How about it? It should be said in an instant!"


    "The son of God pulled the cart, and the saint stood on both sides with her hands down. It was so outrageous that he just stood on the chariot and looked down at the world. As a result, a sky thunder fell... His whole body was covered with smoke!"


    These people were elated and elated one by one. They were as excited and enthusiastic as they wanted. They were all very happy to see Chu Feng so miserable.


    When he was weak, people sympathized with him. Now he ferociously pushed the son of God and the saint. It was a mess. People expected him to eat flat. Seeing his bad luck, they thought it was a wonderful thing.


    "Grandpa, not long ago, the big brother said that life was lonely like snow. What do you mean?" A little girl on the original beast platform asked her grandfather how old she was.


    Boom!


    A piece of thunder fell and the Chu wind flew everywhere. He was covered with blood and bright red.


    The little girl''s grandfather looked deep and said, "it''s like this. He''s lonely and bleeding all over."


    The little girl was carved with powder and jade. She shook her head there and said, "Wow, I don''t want to be lonely in the future. He''s so poor. Life is really lonely and bleeding!"


    On the original animal platform, a group of people first petrified and then laughed.


    Moreover, many people immorally sent these pictures and words to Chu Feng, ready for him to enjoy them slowly.


    Click!


    The thunder bloomed, the top of Mount Tai was bright, and the Chu wind was split into green smoke.


    "Shit, it''s said that smoking on the ancestral grave will prosper future generations. Now I''m smoking myself. The result is so miserable!" Chu Feng cursed him. He was split and rolled all over the mountain. His skin was torn and his flesh was broken. It was terrible to see. More than half of the blood gas replenished by the son of pangolin was consumed.


    However, he was also quite surprised that the thunder he had feared could resist and not be killed.


    However, this is also related to his use of energy body. Here, he is bombarded with lightning and hit stone balls one after another. He doesn''t want to be beaten passively.


    An evolutionist at his level can collapse a mountain with one foot. Now he goes all out to use energy to fight thunder. The natural momentum is amazing.


    However, lightning is not one. When directed against him, it is "one nest" and "another nest". Each nest has more than a dozen, bombarding him indiscriminately.


    Chu Feng''s hair is like rotten grass. Many places are scorched black. Except for his white teeth, there is no good place.


    In addition, when he saw Zhanhe run away, he called fast and rushed up to the sky far enough to watch the gorgeous thunder of Mount Tai.


    "Zhanhe, don''t come back!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Just pretend. You''ve been hit by thunder and lightning. You pretend to be more than half garlic with me. I see how you can survive!" Zhan he said angrily.


    Of course, he is also frightened. This is a disaster!


    Ordinary people are not qualified to get into such a disaster!


    "You''ve rebelled. Come back, or you''ll feel better if you''re caught!" Chu Feng drank loudly.


    Then, he saw that Li Feng, the supermodel saint of the universe, also ran away, ridiculed him, and directly reflected a picture and sound in the sky with his light brain.


    It was a little girl, four or five years old, with water spirit and big eyes, like a black gem, shouting: "life is really lonely and bleeding."


    Chu Feng''s eyes were straight. Listening to her milk voice, an old blood almost gushed out!


    Then, Li Fengguo broke and didn''t bring back his head.


    As for the Saint ziluan, she had the least courage. Although she escaped to the safe range, she didn''t dare to disappear. She was afraid that Chu Feng would go after her.


    "You... Stop!" Chu Feng intimidates and speaks evil words and deeds.


    Ziluan was extremely afraid of him. She was a proud girl on weekdays. At this juncture, she was the weakest. Her body was stiff in the far air and didn''t dare to escape again.


    Boom!


    However, a sky thunder broke the balance and blew on Chu Feng, splashing his blood. In some places, his white bone head was exposed, which was very sad.


    Seeing this, ziluan decisively turned into a body. She was a delicate and quite beautiful purple bird, some like Luan, flapping a pair of ziyingying wings and flying away.


    "Bird, you dare!" Chu Feng drank heavily and rose in the sky. A lot of lightning fell, splitting him wildly and splashing blood all the way. However, he was indeed chasing ziluan.


    Because this is the saint who plans to sell it in exchange for a complete set of books on the theory he needs, as well as the analysis of the principle of energy body.


    Zhan he and Li Feng haven''t been sold yet. They are all left by Chu Feng himself. Now they run away, and we''ll talk about it later, but ziluan is going to make a deal right away.


    Chu Feng was covered with blood. Looking from a distance, he seemed to be driving lightning, like a god like a devil, which was very frightening.


    Ziluan screamed and was directly frightened. The most important thing was that she had been suppressed all the way by the great demon king, captured alive, leaving an indelible horror impression on her.


    Now, she was trembling, and finally ran away with a cry. While flying high, she sang: "I''m a little bird..."


    On the original animal platform, everyone is petrified.


    "Girl, you''re ashamed. Are you so afraid of him?!" In the universe, on a life planet, the biological father of ziluan saint''s daughter''s face was dark red and white smoke was emitted from his nose.


    In the Hunyuan palace, Zixiao covers his face with his hands. He can''t even look at it. It''s really a "God like performance". I think his generation of Tianjiao figures are arrogant and arrogant. How can he have such a sister? It''s really spoiled and too delicate!


    He knew that the video would be widely circulated.


    "Sister, what about your pride and your big miss''s temper? Don''t you dictate on weekdays? Take out the Queen''s fan and scold him. What are you singing? " Zixiao wanted to curse his mother angrily.


    "I''m a little bird..." the purple Luan Saint fluttered her wings and cried. She was trembling. She was so scared that she was about to fall from the air.


    Chu Feng also looked strange when he saw this scene. It was really unexpected... He mistook it for acting. A saint from a higher planet was scared like this by him?


    It is conceivable that his impression in ziluan''s mind is absolutely the great devil of terror!


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng laughed.


    However, joy begets sorrow. Instead of catching up, he was hit by a piece of thunder and bright light. He flew and suppressed him on Mount Tai. He couldn''t rush out!


    "I''m a little... Little bird..." the Saint ziluan jumped wildly. Finally, she found Chu Feng lying on the ground like a big character and couldn''t move.


    Her eyes suddenly stared round, resolutely flapped her wings and ran away!


    Chu fenggan stared, but he couldn''t catch up. He was angry. Finally he shouted: "it''s no use to escape. I''ve broken into the black magnetic needle in your three bodies. If you don''t come back to me in three days, you''ll ensure that life is better than death!"


    Then, there was no then... He was speechless and drowned by thunder. It was very sad. The lightning wanted to turn him into dry coke in an instant.


    At this time, except for the lightning and Chu wind, there was no one in the four fields.


    Even on the original animal platform, there was a silence, and people showed a dignified color. In this world, it can be called a bright era, and some geniuses can survive the thunder robbery.


    However, now it seems that the natural disaster of this aborigine is not simple, which is a little too scary.


    Moreover, he just entered the free and unfettered territory. Unexpectedly, there are so many thunder and lightning, which is extremely abnormal!


    "This is a monster, with terrible talent and potential!"


    "Is this planet that has been dead and declining for countless years going to rise again?"


    A group of people couldn''t laugh. They all looked dignified!


    "You see, he''s actually using energy to bombard lightning. He can resist hard. It''s terrible!"


    For a time, some people suspected that the reason why there was a natural disaster was that the energy body was too not simple and too terrible, leading to the scourge of heaven.


    However, the main Chu Feng cursed and was very dissatisfied with the power embodied in the energy, because he had been in a state of serious lack of blood and gas, so he couldn''t give full play to his due style.


    "I''ll smash your lungs, thief. God, bully me, don''t you have enough blood gas? I have a seed. After these days, when the blood is rolling, I will be my boss, my second son! "


    When people heard this kind of words, they were speechless. It was really arrogant. It was in line with his recent performance. It was a mess of ferocity and boldness.


    A moment later, a shocking news spread all over the original beast platform. Chu Feng''s stone energy body boldly broke into the black horse list of energy body, and was in the top 200!


    This is absolutely terrible! You know, this dark horse list is the ranking of suddenly rising terrorist energy bodies. Any one is enough to frighten a star domain.


    "Moreover, the ranking of this stone energy body is still climbing and maintaining the upward momentum. Everything is because it is still floating underwater and does not really show all!"


    The original animal platform vibrated.


    The top 200 dark horses in the energy body list, looking at the boundless starry sky, this is definitely a terrible and dazzling achievement, which makes people bloom in front of them.


    "What he got before was a false name, which was nothing. Just smile, but now the energy body ranks, he is really a little famous!" The famous Su sighed.


    The lightning weakened, and the terrible thunder gradually thinned out and was about to disappear completely.


    Chu Feng''s hair was scattered, his whole body was charred, skin and bones, his blood gas was almost exhausted, and his dry black skin was also dry and cracked, which was terrible.


    He finally survived and survived the disaster in his poor condition. Moreover, the intensity of the thunder was more terrible than expected. Outsiders don''t know, but Chu Feng himself can feel that the thunder contains special materials with amazing lethality. When washing the flesh, it is like a big knife¡° It''s almost over! " Chu Feng breathed. However, just then, a terrible feeling appeared in his mind. He quickly moved his body. In the distance, a huge beam of light flew in, accompanied by the last few lightning strikes. The timing of the visitor''s choice was too good. It was when his nervous tension began to relax, and at the same time, there was the last thunder to cover, and the beam almost came to his back heart. Chu Feng dodged in time and was rubbed slightly. There was a terrible blood groove on one side of his body, but there was no excessive blood exudation. He looked back and saw a strong man of the mechanical family, retreating far away¡° Die, where to go! " Chu Feng was so angry that he pursued and killed all the way. Unexpectedly, more than one mechanical family scanned him with terrible weapons. Although Chu Feng was weak, he was determined to kill now. He fought hard and moved his body quickly to kill. The rough stone balls flew out in pieces and blew on the mechanical family. The flames splashed everywhere and the big bang was terrible. These metal monsters were all destroyed in a short time¡° Our son of God is coming soon. You wait to die! " The mechanical clansman was unwilling to die, and his voice echoed in the mountains¡° This hybrid offspring, let''s go! " In a very distant place, several experts of Xilin nationality said coldly. They felt that they were not sure if they killed the past, so they''d better retreat¡° Return the order. Since the virgin ziluan is gone, our transaction is cancelled! " At this time, Zixiao contacted Chu Feng for the first time. Chu Feng reassured him and said, "don''t worry, I''ll catch her. I''ll express it to you with Tongtian wormhole company in the shortest time. She can''t escape!"¡° No, I just don''t want it. You don''t have to catch it! " Zixiao is in a hurry¡° How can we not? We have reached an intention. You have placed an order and have to. I will certainly seize it. This transaction cannot be cancelled! " Chu Feng stared¡° I just give up, no! "¡° It''s impossible to play a rogue. I must catch her and ask the original animal platform to preside over justice and let this transaction be concluded! " Chu Feng threatened. Then, he added, "if she, like Li Feng and Zhan he, has not been auctioned at a high price for the time being, I won''t bother to hunt her in a short time. Now I will definitely hunt her immediately!" Zixiao was completely stupid. He bid with his father and finally bought ziluan. As a result, he failed to save her. Instead, he became the driving force for Chu Feng to arrest her?! Zixiao is crazy and wants to shout. She is really angry. She thinks she is... Pit sister! After Chu Feng shouted, he stumbled and couldn''t stand steadily. He fell on Mount Tai. After a long time, he struggled to get up, and then... Ran away¡° Shit, he''s so weak. Let''s join hands to hunt him down. Don''t let him escape back to Longhu Mountain! " Suddenly, some people shouted everywhere. On the same day, some divine sons and saints united to call on people to work together to kill demons, because this aborigine despised divine sons and saints outside his field of vision, and even caught them wantonly and sold them. It''s unbearable! The world kills Chu! On this day, many people attacked¡° Everybody, fighting is the most boring. We value peace. " Chu Feng appeared on the original beast platform and shouted through this platform to release goodwill and kindness¡° You mean to say it''s boring? The world kills Chu! " Obviously, those people don''t buy it at all¡° The world kills Chu? I think I killed the world! You wait, catch you all and sell them all! " Chu Feng said cruel words, and then ran away with his seriously injured body. It''s the last day of June. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote it out, or it will expire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 490

    The name of human traffickers resounds through the original beast platform.


    This is a member with a golden account, and he really succeeded in capturing more than one God son and saint!


    Not long ago, the auction momentum was quite amazing.


    Such a topic figure can''t be discussed without being heated. However, when he is evaluated, it can be said that there are two days of ice and fire.


    On the one hand, many people praise and hope that this freak who dares to scold saints and capture and kill gods and goddesses will continue to "do evil" on that planet and peel the skin of those holy places.


    At the same time, a group of people severely criticized Chu Feng. They wanted to cramp him and peel his bones. They scolded him as an uncivilized Aboriginal with a barbaric style and no cultivation of evolutionists on a civilized planet.


    One side supports, the other side despises, and the attitude is quite the opposite.


    "Ha ha, I said that the people who opposed the demon king of Chu were disciples of relevant holy places. It is estimated that someone in the family was caught?" Someone exposed it.


    "Well, those divine sons and saints ambushed Chu Feng and were captured and killed. It''s their own fault. Who''s to blame?"


    The original animal platform was noisy.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s situation was not very good. His face was like gold paper. There was only a layer of skin wrapped in bones, and he couldn''t see his original appearance.


    The blood gas is exhausted, the spirit is poor, and the loss is too serious. The missing source of life needs to be repaired immediately, otherwise it is easy to hurt the foundation.


    It was unprecedented to tear dozens of chains at once. It should have taken years to endure, but it was completed in one day. Evolution was too intense and internal friction was terrible.


    Coupled with repeated battles and fighting against the scourge of death, it simply did not give him a way to live.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s lips were dry and cracked, his hair was withered and yellow, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his bark cracked body surface was full of dried blood. Now it was like a living skeleton.


    There is no blood in his body. The whole person looks like a mummy. It''s really miserable.


    This is in a deep mountain in Shandong. Chu Feng arranged a field to cover himself in order to avoid the surveillance from the outside. Even so, he was noticed by the Taoist boy sitting on Jun''s back from time to time, and then leaked his trace.


    "Jun carries you an old turtle. As a saint, he is so shameless. He stares at me and asks daotong to inform those who want to hunt me." Chu Feng''s voice is hoarse.


    Poof!


    Soon after, Chu Feng broke into the folding space and killed a golden scale python that attacked him. It was very strong, full of blood and vitality.


    However, after the golden Python was eaten by Chu Feng, he just recovered some blood gas, and his body was still dry, far from what he needed.


    Moreover, because he broke into the folding space, his body was exposed. The Taoist boy who sat down on Jun pack gave instructions to others, and a god child came.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, blinked and disappeared in place, ran all the way, arranged the field in a suitable place and disappeared from the holy eye.


    Then he walked out calmly, and there were some mysterious magnetic weapons around him, which were the ones Chen Rong used to kill him. They were densely covered with symbols and combined with suspended magnets to form a field and isolate from the outside world.


    So he carried the field and walked through the mountains.


    "It seems that we need to find a wonderful secret treasure." Chu Feng frowns. The top treasure can hide the Qi machine, even the heavenly eye can''t see through.


    However, weapons at that level are invaluable.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, an energy beam washed the ground and turned a mountain into robbery ash. The creatures of the mechanical family were fighting and came to this area according to the guidance of the Taoist child.


    Chu Feng used the movable field, the golden cicada came out of its shell and left the mountain. They couldn''t find it, so they attacked frantically.


    "Mechanical family!" Chu Feng''s deep-seated eyes burst out wisps of gold. Last time, the family suffered heavy losses. The demon didn''t know how many warships were destroyed. Obviously, they counted this account on his head.


    "Unfortunately, they are all metal bodies and can''t eat!" Chu Feng hesitated for a moment and didn''t shoot these people. It''s not worth exposing.


    It''s urgent for him to go back to Longhu Mountain and eat five sub divine animal eggs. Now he wants to come. That thing is really tonic and is the most effective for him.


    "When the sun rises, everything begins, and the breath of life is the most vigorous. The same is true of the divine egg. The most original life form, the most essence of its life vitality in the first life, has not been scattered. It is contained in the egg and is the most nourishing. " Chu Feng''s eyes are like wolf''s eyes, emitting green light. He really wants to go back to Longhu Mountain immediately.


    This statement has some truth. In ancient times, some alchemists forcibly took the Purple River chariot, which was bloody because they found that the placenta contained rich life substances.


    Chu Feng endured hunger and fatigue, walked quickly through the mountains, and went all the way south to Longhu Mountain.


    He knew that there was already a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. He would certainly lay a net. Just wait for him to plunge in. I think all kinds of gods and saints have sharpened their swords!


    However, he still has to go.


    The five sub divine beast eggs are a life-saving medicine for him, which can make him powerful and restore his origin, not only because of their initial form of life, but also because of the longest life span of this race and the strong origin of life!


    Nothing is more suitable for him than this kind of thing. It will be extremely nourishing.


    Boom!


    In Henan, Chu Feng encountered a bloody battle. He was not found in advance, but an accident. Several holy sons walked together and encountered him.


    In this war, Chu Feng was very miserable. There was a big hole in his body, but there was no blood flowing out, because it had already dried up.


    Of course, he was not without harvest. After the war, he ran wildly with a golden elephant leg!


    It was a mammoth. After evolution to a certain level, Piro gold contained a large amount of blood and gas. It was the Holy Son of the family. Now it was robbed of a thigh.


    In the rear, the angry roar of the golden mammoth came, and several other saints also chased after him. As a result, Chu Feng escaped and failed to kill him on the spot.


    "It''s still the flesh and blood nourishment of the saint and son level strong." In a field, Chu Feng hides his body and barbecues tens of thousands of Jin of golden elephant legs there.


    He ate all of them. In the end, he didn''t leave a piece of meat. His mouth was full of oil stains, but he still felt very hungry and didn''t eat enough.


    All the roasted golden meat was absorbed into the body by the essence of the refining city. He quenched the life source gas and supplemented his life. His shriveled body finally swelled, and the wound on his body began to bleed, so he had to deal with it.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes showed fierce light, opened the space bottle and threw the sealed Bai Ling and Yuan Kun on the ground.


    The two were unlucky. Bai Ling was first sold, so she was first made by Chu Feng and received the jade net bottle. Yuan Kun''s bones were broken and he took it in.


    Chu Feng regretted that he knew something had changed and should have imprisoned ziluan, because she was also auctioned. Unfortunately, at that time, he pretended to be deep and asked the God son to pull the cart and the saint to stand by. As a result, it was... Tragic.


    "Eat you two, maybe my injury will be good!" The divine light in Chu Feng''s eyes is frightening.


    Bai Ling''s scalp suddenly became numb. She was thrilled and wanted to be eaten? It''s too miserable. She wants to cry a little. It''s mostly one of the peerless chapters in the field of speed after coming to this wild planet. It''s a treasure level secret collection. It can''t be asked. He definitely made a lot of money by exchanging a saint for it.


    At this time, Chu Feng calmed down and guessed that Bai Ling''s parents and relatives were mostly saving her. Otherwise, who would be willing to do such a loss business.


    Then he looked at Yuan Kun and said, "you''ve been sold off. You have to be honest. I can''t break the contract and eat you."


    Yuan Kun, the son of the King Kong ape family, was angry and sold off... Is he so worthless?!


    In fact, Chu Feng still has confidence. There are many ways out before the end of the mountain. Otherwise, even if yuan Kun is a King Kong ape and belongs to humanoid creatures, Chu Feng dares to roast him and eat him directly in order to live.


    A moment later, Chu Feng put away Bai Ling and Yuan Kun and set out on the road again. Quietly, he took the initiative to hunt and kill his holy sons not long ago.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng broke into trouble in the mountains and carried out ambush killing!


    He made a quick decision without stopping.


    Poof!


    It was very successful. It was just an instant. He picked up the thigh of a golden mammoth and ran away. He successfully cut off this leg and ran away. He didn''t come for the fight, but for meat.


    "Ow..." the golden mammoth Holy Son screamed, tearing his heart and lungs.


    The other saints were all angry. The aboriginal was too brave to kill them because he was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry after such a heavy injury.


    However, they watched the guy escape all the way and used the field to stop them from hunting. The aboriginal hid in the famous mountain and disappeared.


    Soon after, the golden mammoth complained bitterly and angrily on the original animal platform and said, "that aborigine is too mean, shameless and shameless. He stole my two legs one after another, this thug, this barbarian and bloody executioner."


    When he said these words, he was in a wheelchair, pushed forward by several other holy sons, and his legs were gone.


    Everyone was speechless, neither laughing nor laughing.


    However, this is not over. Only an hour later, the tragedy happened again. The golden mammoth Holy Son shed tears and accused Chu Feng of atrocities.


    "God, do evil, that savage attacked again. He was shameless and shameless. He stole my third leg..."


    The golden mammoth Holy Son really cried. This time, not to win sympathy, he sat in a wheelchair waving his only front leg and shouted, "demon king Chu, I''ll take it. Don''t come. Please, I''ll withdraw from the encirclement and suppression of you!"


    On the original animal platform, everyone was stunned.


    "Please Xiang Xiang, the son of God, cross the border, suppress this Liao, protect the Tao and promote the Dharma for the elephant family!" Many people of Xiangxiang family blew up and begged for the birth of the God son of Xiangxiang family.


    The so-called Xiangxiang crossing the river is a metaphor for Mahayana Bodhisattva''s certificate, but there is really such a family in the universe with terrible strength.


    It is not known whether the son of incense elephant was born, but then there was the son of God. One of the sons who walked with the son of golden mammoth was bumping his head to the ground and wanted to commit suicide.


    Kun Yang, the Holy Son of the goat from the depths of the starry sky, was attacked by Chu Feng just now. He didn''t break his legs and hands, but it was even worse. A pair of sheep kidneys weighing thousands of kilograms were cut off by Chu Feng ruthlessly and accurately, carried and ran away.


    So far, the hearts of this group have completely dispersed! Kun Yang burst into tears on the original animal platform and told Chu Feng that he was willing to pay any price as long as he returned his kidneys. As a result, Chu Feng quickly logged in and responded positively to him, saying, "I''m sorry, if you had said it a moment earlier, I''d just baked it." When he finished, he wiped the oil stain on his mouth with his hand. Kun Yang collapsed directly and passed out crying. Chu Feng looked very kind and solemnly promised on the original animal platform that he was willing to have friendly exchanges with all kinds of God sons and saints¡° I''m serious. You see, the golden mammoth Holy Son accused me earlier, and then begged me to stop. I cooperated very much, stopped directly, and never moved him again. " When he heard these words, the golden mammoth sat in his wheelchair and cried again. He raised his only front foot and shook it there. On the original animal platform, thoroughly fry the pot. Some people laugh, some hate, and others unite, demanding that the sons of God and saints on earth must work together to kill demons¡° Who is talking about you, black tiger? I heard that you have a big tonic. Do you want to fight with me? " Chu Feng warned a son who was very active and always contacted others. The big tonic on the tiger clan is suspected to be... Tiger whip?! What is the decisive battle? There must be another sneak attack. People are disgusted! On that day, the black tiger Holy Son trembled and always felt cold in some places. He was not afraid of a decisive battle of life and death, but was afraid of being attacked secretly, because he would "lose things". He didn''t want to go to the original animal platform to cry and complain. In this way, Chu Feng is close to Longhu Mountain! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 491

    Longhu Mountain is dark red. According to some ancient books, there is a Taoist capital here. It was once red with blood and will never fade.


    On the mountain, moso bamboo is in pieces, green and green, emitting green light.


    In addition, Pinus massoniana is like a sea. Waves of pines can be heard from a long distance. Some pines change into silver white, and they are snow-white. From a distance, they look like ice and snow.


    Now, the mountains are more and more majestic, like a real dragon and a fierce tiger entrenched here, standing still for a long time without recovery.


    Chu Feng frowned. There are a lot of God sons and saints hidden near this area. It''s not just a few people, but traps everywhere.


    As long as he dares to appear, he will be surrounded and killed!


    "Dragon pond and tiger''s den!" Chu Feng frowned deeply, because he felt that this area was arranged with an offensive field in front.


    He has a golden eye and can see it clearly. He is right ahead. There is a strong Geng gold gas. There is an offensive secret treasure. In hengchen mountain, the evolution field is very scary and sends out killing opportunities.


    If he doesn''t know the situation, he will probably be killed by ambush!


    It''s a broken metal gourd. Such a strong sword breath comes out of the gourd''s mouth. It''s hard to stop it when it erupts with all its strength.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were covered with golden awns one after another. Looking carefully, the metal gourd was very old, as if it had just been unearthed.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to bring weapons beyond their own realm when crossing the border. Chu Feng expected that someone had a great opportunity to dig out this remnant from the earth.


    Then he walked around the mountain from a distance and came to another area. He saw a smooth road. There was no guard here. It was easy to break through and break into the mountain.


    However, Chu Fengcai took a step and his cold hair stood up. He believed this intuition. There was a great crisis ahead and stopped immediately.


    His eyes were full of fire and the flames were beating like burning. He saw green bamboos and green light. He also saw the energy mist from mountains and stones. There were some animals in the middle, and the plants were fresh.


    A moment later, the Chu wind was awe inspiring, and the cold hair stood up. It was no problem to look at this area, because it was a real scene.


    However, if the whole mountain forest is concentrated, this is a picture scroll, spread out, cover the mountain and replace it.


    There are real plants and earth rocks in this painting, so it is difficult to distinguish them without looking carefully.


    Chu Feng sighed secretly. Fortunately, he has golden eyes, otherwise he can''t see through. There is a dimensional space in the painting, which contains a mountain. It''s too real.


    It was a ragged picture scroll with a strong earthy smell. It seemed that it had not been unearthed for long. Chu Feng is awe inspiring. There are many relics on the earth. Once there were many Taoist traditions. Now it seems that someone has got this opportunity to dig out something.


    It alerted him!


    He looked again and again, and finally felt a little relieved that there were obvious defects in both the metal gourd and this ragged picture. He looked thoroughly with his eyes. Such ancient artifacts can drill loopholes and effectively prevent them!


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Feng changed several directions and found that someone was guarding him and prevented him from stepping on Longhu Mountain. This area laid a snare, waiting for him to appear.


    "Chu Feng is coming!"


    At this time, outside the earth, Tao Tong, who sat down on juntuo, held a snow-white conch and sounded to many people on the ground to tell Chu Feng''s exact location.


    Chu Feng scolded: "you are becoming more and more shameless, Jun piggyback old turtle. So many years have been involved in the disputes of young people. Do you think you have a big face, or do you feel very young and want to face?"


    Chu Feng was not angry. He was a saint, regardless of his identity and paid no attention to it.


    Of course, juntuo doesn''t think so. If Chu Feng is killed, his five pure blood offspring may be saved, and the five star nuclear turtle eggs may be the only ones left.


    If Chu Feng enters Longhu Mountain, he must be eaten!


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, some divine sons and saints came and approached this area to hunt Chu Feng. The world began to kill Chu!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng couldn''t fight. He turned and left. Along the way, magnets flew out in pieces to stop the pursuit of some powerful people. In this area, he doesn''t expect to counter attack and kill. People have opened their pockets and wait for him to enter the urn and make perfect arrangements.


    Chu Feng blocked the way with a magnet and ran away directly, so he left!


    There are many people in this area, but it''s a pity to chase him and lose him. Some people sigh.


    Chu Feng left and was quite decisive. He appeared in other areas and slowly recovered himself. When he consumed with these people, he didn''t believe they had been there all the time.


    "Brother, they dare not enter Longhu Mountain. Don''t worry!"


    There are naturally insiders in Longhu Mountain, and a group of big demons in Kunlun are there.


    "Although the demon fairy is sleeping and no longer appears, no one dares to break in and abide by the agreement."


    Chu Feng became more calm after hearing these words.


    A few days later, people suspected that the black tiger son was gone. Finally, some tiger bones were found thousands of miles away. It was killed and eaten.


    When the golden mammoth and Kunyang learned about the situation, they all sucked the air conditioner. One of them lost his leg, the other lost his waist, and the black tiger lost his whole body.


    You don''t have to think about it. Chu Feng did it. Last time he spoke on the original animal platform!


    "Too much. The black tiger son was killed. We will avenge him!"


    Although some people call it joy, their actions are not so positive. They are afraid of accidents one after another.


    Finally, on a rainy night, Chu Feng approached Longhu Mountain again and dived back here.


    "Kill!"


    This time, he made a serious move, chose a weak point and stormed in.


    It was more smooth than expected. For several days, those divine sons and saints were already tired. Some people retreated. The place he chose was not much better than no defense.


    Because, in the eyes of these people, Chu Feng ate gold mammoths, Kun sheep and black tiger son outside, gradually recovered and became more and more affordable. Their containment is of little significance here, and some people have left early.


    There was no real war in Longhu Mountain, and it ended in such a tepid end.


    "Great, brother, you finally came in safely. It''s a pity that we can''t help." A group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain feel guilty.


    "No hurry, the world is recovering. Take your time!" Chu Feng has been eating a lot recently, especially after eating the son of the black tiger, his flesh and blood swelled up and no longer dried up.


    However, he still felt weak. After greeting a group of old friends, he went directly to the place sealed by the demon. Chu Feng approached quickly by means of the field.


    Chu Feng successfully broke into Longhu Mountain, which made all kinds of gods and saints dissatisfied. He always wanted to join hands to kill him. In the end, it was such a result.


    At this time, Zhan he, Li Feng and Zi Luan were most happy. There was no prohibition on them. They were in good condition and there was no so-called life is better than death.


    "This bastard bluffed us!" All three breathed.


    In Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng was cooking star core turtle eggs. At the same time, he pointed to the outside world and said, "old turtle, see, I now start to eat sub divine animal eggs, one by one, from king four eggs to son of a bitch!"


    Outside the territory, Jun Tuo was furious. This time, he manifested the Dharma phase and stared at the earth coldly, but finally he retreated.


    Because he couldn''t enter the earth. He made a big fuss last time. As a result, he was tit for tat by the demon. He lost his lining and face. Now the five star core turtle eggs were eaten by Chu Feng. His last thought was gone, so he left.


    "Evil beast, I will kill you!" Before leaving, Jun Tuo said fiercely.


    There is no one who makes a saint so impolite.


    After Chu Feng ate the nuclear turtle egg, he was full of silver glow, and the source of life gurgled and gushed. It was very intense and quickly added what he needed.


    In such a small half an hour, Chu Feng''s body glowed and completely recovered. His whole body was crystal clear, just like carved from lanolin jade.


    His eyes are incomparably divine, his face is handsome, his figure is tall, and he is more and more extraordinary.


    At this time, his long hair was dark, smooth and supple, hanging down to his waist, no longer withered and yellow, glittering and translucent.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling!" Chu Feng realized his own situation, and his blood was as vigorous as the sea, rolling and surging, making thunder.


    At this moment, Chu Feng raised his hands and feet with a magical charm, like evolution to a terrible level, life transition, and becoming a Protoss and a demon!


    Of course, he knows that he is still a human being, but very powerful!


    The five sub divine beast eggs are equal to the five sub divine beasts in the future. They contain so much vitality that they completely saved him and climbed to the peak.


    When Chu Feng runs the breathing method, he can hear the sound of blood flow in his body, just like thunder, just like the river and sea, and the strength is amazing.


    "Well, at present, in its heyday, I can have a look at my own ink splashing invincible scroll power."


    Before the beginning, Chu Feng activated the field of this area, and laid dragon locking piles, followed by various magnets, layer by layer, so as to avoid being peeped by creatures outside the sky.


    Chu Feng took out some weapons, which were captured from the son of God and the virgin. He threw them around.


    Then, the paintings made with his blood as paper and spirit as paint spread out, stirring here, the top 100 stars shine and other galaxies blur.


    Chu Feng stood in the center and suddenly shook the picture. With a bang, all the weapons placed around him disintegrated and turned into powder!


    Chu Feng immediately put away the picture scroll, very satisfied!


    He doesn''t have to keep trying. He already has a bottom in his heart!


    Chu Feng knew that there were all kinds of famous "Paintings" in the universe, some of which were called peerless, so he set up a terrible ranking list.


    When his ink splashed paintings are exposed in the world, how much will he rank in the peerless painting list? He has some expectations in his heart!


    Then Chu Feng went on his way without stopping. He didn''t care to get together with a group of big demons for a while.


    He went to Jiangning Zijin Mountain once and wanted to refine Zhu Guo. As a result, he tried one and gave up.


    Taishan Bagua stove is not natural after all, but man-made. It can''t refine this legendary divine medicine and holy medicine. Then, Chu Feng took the holy medicine and went to Mount Tai''s Secret territory again. This time, he sneaked in quietly. Because the last time he splashed ink, 50 of the top 100 stars were carefully drawn, and 50 were roughly outlined, lacking charm. This time, he''s going to make it up! One day and one night later, Chu Feng came out from here, his face was a little pale, but he was more and more calm and calm! be accomplished! His invincible painting has been completed and fully improved. Life, blood and gas are paper and spirit are paint. He suddenly shakes, and an invincible picture condenses with him. In this way, with a gentle shake, he can directly crush the strong enemy! At the same time, his energy body is also stronger, and hundreds of rough stone balls are more and more simple. The energy body is only part of the picture¡° What''s going on in the east sea? " Chu Feng was slightly surprised when he got the news. The ruins of ancient evolution Holy Land in the ocean were found, and the glow loomed out of the water. It may be born in the near future. Taking this opportunity, the sons and daughters of all gods gathered in the East China Sea. It can be said that this is a grand event, because this is the first formal meeting of various gods and saints from different galaxies to discuss important matters¡° Fu Huang is related to the world of the top ten stars. Xiao Cheng, the God of heaven, is one of the top figures of this event. " Chu Feng whispered softly. After learning about some situations, he was very calm. At this grand meeting, someone will bring up the old story and hope to hunt Chu Feng again, because the last thing can''t be left alone¡° Then I''ll take a trip to the ocean and participate in your grand meeting! " Chu Feng took the initiative to go this time and no longer avoided. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 492

    The blue sea is picturesque, rolling waves are crystal clear, smashing into the air, instantly washing the clouds all over the sky, the blue sky is transparent and clean, and the white clouds are spotless and spotless.


    The East China Sea, an island, is full of falling flowers.


    Here is like a paradise. Looking around, the flowers and bones on the peach trees are fresh and dripping, and there are also blooming petals with Liuxia, scattered in the wind. All the pieces are shining and filled with fragrance.


    The old footprints are still there, and the old well is covered in the peach forest.


    In ancient times, the road of earth evolution was interrupted. The former Shendao was deeply locked by clouds and fog and gradually silent. It reappeared in recent years. Sea animals landed and different birds landed.


    Recently, a group of divine sons and saints searched for the holy land of evolution in the East China Sea, finally found the island and settled here.


    There will be a grand event here.


    There are creatures from different galaxies, including Zerg, descendants of gods, and Jiuyou. A large group of Tianzong wizards are coming from famous mountains and gathering here.


    Now there have been many people, so that the island is more prosperous and no longer silent.


    With green grass, many evolutionists sat on the ground in the peach forest.


    Many thousands of years old peach trees sprout, full of flowers, spray pink glow, the scenery is beautiful, just like a magnificent picture.


    The sound of the zither tinkled from the peach forest. It was very pleasant to hear, so that people''s hearts were quiet and relaxed.


    In the peach forest, there are many stone tables and long cases left over from ancient times. Many people sit here, drinking and enjoying peach blossoms, very leisurely.


    These people have outstanding temperament. Some are copper giants, like a hill, filled with pale gold majestic blood gas. At first glance, they are terrible giants.


    A god son carries snow-white wings and is shrouded in divine light. He is like a small sun. He is dusty and holy. He looks more than many women. He holds a jade cup and tastes good wine.


    There are gods with picturesque faces, looking forward to life, bright red lips and sexy. Here, with a smile, they are charming and exciting.


    Under the old peach tree of thousands of years, a young man is playing the piano. He is ethereal, with a handsome face, calm and elegant.


    His fingers flicked across the ancient Qin, and the sound of the Qin could show the beauty of the picture for people. Listening to this rhythm makes people relaxed and distracted, and can forget their worries.


    "Ji Ling''s divine Son''s Qin art is more and more exquisite. Listening quietly is like a clear spring flowing into his heart and experiencing a kind of birth beauty." Some evolutionists praised it.


    "I don''t know the rhythm, but now I have a peaceful state of mind. I don''t have the usual restlessness. My skills are close to Tao!" The copper giant nodded, his blood was vigorous, and the pieces of peach blossoms rustled and fell, glittering and colorful.


    In an instant, the piano sound was lively and lively, Ding Dong was sweet, and then some birds were attracted to dance and hover here.


    This scene is amazing and moving.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Ji Ling of the divine voice sect. You can let a hundred birds come to court at will. It''s mysterious and mysterious. If you go like this again, you can help us understand the Tao." A dark Golden Fox vomited and sighed there.


    "Indeed, the music is wonderful and people can''t extricate themselves. Ji Ling''s son of God, consider joining our family." A very flirtatious and gorgeous woman in bright gauze smiled charmingly at Ji Ling, who played the piano.


    "Everyone praised me. This can only be regarded as a small way. I can only make everyone laugh here." Ji Ling said, smiled and stopped playing the piano.


    In an instant, the birds flew around and all went away.


    Everyone complimented him and said that he was too modest. Who doesn''t know that the music of the voice god religion has attracted worldwide attention. There are many holy level works as details. Once played, it can make people meditate and understand the Tao!


    "Speaking of, too many things have happened recently. Have you heard that Zhou Hai, the God son of the unified religion, has built a black vortex energy body, which is very terrible. As soon as it came out, it rushed into the top 200 of the black horse list of the energy body, which is shocking." Someone sighed.


    The picturesque goddess Lan Shi looked forward to life. At this time, she nodded and her red lips were very sexy. She said, "it is reported that the strangling power of the black vortex energy body is amazing. According to the evaluation, its ranking can be greatly improved."


    Everyone was moved and recognized Lan Shi''s words.


    "Well, the recent Chu Feng has also achieved an energy body, and has also entered the black horse list, which is similar to the black vortex of Zhou haishenzi."


    When the name Chu Feng was mentioned, it was a little cold, because some people had gone hunting him and had conflicts here.


    "Zhou Shenghui, Zhou Hai''s brother, may be surprised to come here. Zhou Hai may have set foot on this planet and may come with him." Some people speculate.


    "If so, I really hope that Chu Feng can also come. If he meets Zhou Hai, it will be lively. Let''s see which is weak and which is strong!"


    At this time, a commotion came, and many people on the periphery of the island rushed in one direction, as if some great man had arrived.


    "The son of God is coming!"


    Sure enough, with such a cry, even a group of extraordinary evolutionary strongmen in the Taoyuan forest couldn''t sit still and got up one after another.


    Fu Huang, a son of God whose strength can''t be guessed, has mastered the breathing method of killing demons, which is related to the top ten star worlds and has a great reputation.


    Recently, it has been rumored that he practiced this breathing method to a certain level and wanted to find a group of powerful opponents worthy of his shot to besiege him and sharpen himself. It was covered with mist, and there was a column of air surging between the mouth and nose. As soon as I landed on the island, I was surrounded by people, just like the stars holding the moon. There is no doubt that he is strong and famous. There was a sudden noise on the island. It fell into the desert and was surrounded in the center like the stars holding the moon. However, he is only one of the top figures. Soon after, the blue waves were vast, and a sword flew across the sky, splitting the water waves. A woman came in the air, carrying a brilliant sword light¡° Xu Liang of the great Xu Dynasty is here! " This caused a commotion again. The people got up and looked outside the island. They attached great importance to the heavenly daughter of the great Xu Dynasty and dared not take it lightly. Because she is not only a royal daughter with a strong evolutionary Dynasty behind her, but also because her school is more terrible, related to the top ten! Of course, needless to say, her strength is terrible. She is not only graceful and beautiful, but also knows the spirit of kendo. With a sword in hand, she can hardly meet her opponent. In addition to Xu Liang and Fu Huang, there are also prominent figures, such as Yuan devil, who makes the island lively. This event is even more extraordinary than people think. No one thought that some holy sons and goddesses came from a great source. They didn''t know that they came to the earth earlier. Now, in order to find the relics in the East China Sea, the comers on all star roads gather here to discuss some matters, so as to avoid conflicts and bloody battles with each other for chance¡° Well, Fu Huang, Xu Liang, Yuan Mo and other figures have come. I really hope that Chu Feng also appears. Isn''t he Zhang Kuang, who sells the son of God and makes the bed for the virgin? If you dare to come here, you''ll kill him directly! " Chu Feng''s enemies are excited and very much hope that he will appear. They want to see him hunted by figures such as Fu Huang, Xu Liang and Yuan demon, and suppress him here! This chapter is a little short. Avoid being too late. Send out these first, and I''ll write a little more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 493

    Where is Chu Feng? Originally, he went to sea, but he received an interstellar communication message on his optical brain and resolutely returned to land.


    A buyer contacted him and told him that he had prepared the peerless secret Collection - the end of the world is close, and he can make a deal. Chu Feng heard the news and rushed all the way to Longhu Mountain.


    He is not at ease in other places. Only outsiders here dare not come in. Don''t worry about being disturbed.


    In recent days, Bai Ling''s parents are worried and restless. They are really afraid that Bai Ling will encounter an accident in Chu Feng''s hands, because the Lord is too tough.


    These two days, they always pay attention to it. They saw the golden mammoth sitting in a wheelchair and complaining with blood and tears. Chu Feng stole its three legs. They also saw Kun sheep crying until they fainted. A pair of sheep waist and waist were "stolen" by Chu Feng. Finally, the whole son of the black tiger was stolen. This is a terrible blockbuster.


    They were really worried that the weak Chu Feng would eat Bai Ling.


    Of course, there is a hidden worry. Their daughter is very beautiful. Her silver hair is waist high and her skin is as white as snow. She is beautiful and moving. If Chu Feng doesn''t pay attention to it, it will be a "disaster film".


    Back to Longhu Mountain, in front of a star road, Chu Feng communicated with the buyer.


    "Brother, are you questioning my character? Don''t worry, the goods are genuine and don''t need inspection at all. "


    "No, where''s the saint Bai Ling? I want to have a look." The buyer said.


    Chu Feng grabbed Bai Ling out of the space bottle. He didn''t pity her at all. He directly carried a metal chain and wanted to tie it up. He said, "you see, I don''t have flowers on my face, my bones are not broken, and I''m very tall. I sell goods in Chu, and the quality is guaranteed! Well, I''ll tie it up for you. I promise I can''t run after mailing it. "


    Deep in the universe, Bai Ling''s parents watched him tie Bai Ling into a big zongzi like a bundle of pigs. They were very distressed and wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    At the same time, they are also regretting that they should not talk too much!


    "When the money arrives, deliver it immediately. Let Tongtian express company open the wormhole and send the secret collection."


    "You deliver the goods first and send people over!" Said Bai Ling''s mother.


    "Are you kidding? It takes the most time to mail living creatures. It usually takes more than a year and a half to send big living people to the depths of the universe. How long do I have to wait for your acceptance? First mail the secret collection. This thing is dead and will arrive on the same day. "


    Chu Feng made some efforts to understand these.


    Then, he added, "eh, do you want dead things, saints who want to be dismembered? I said earlier, I''ll cut them off for you. Wait!"


    Bai Ling''s parents immediately turned green and shouted, "stop, live and intact!"


    "Then pay. This is a transaction on the original animal platform. What are you worried about? There is a platform to guarantee that they will compensate you even if I default and don''t deliver the goods."


    Bai Ling''s parents were frightened and said, "don''t compensate, just this saint."


    The coordinate position of Chu wind report - Earth Dragon and tiger mountain.


    As a result, soon after, a wormhole appeared at the end of the star road. It was very small. A small box emerged and crossed over from the other side of the star sky.


    "It''s really amazing. It can arrive not only the same day, but also in real time."


    Chu Feng was delighted. It was a metal box. It was very hard. After opening it, there was a withered and yellow book. It seemed that it had been a long time.


    "Is it true?" Chu Feng doubted.


    Bai Ling''s parents were very angry and paid an extremely heavy price. Only then did they buy the secret collection, but they were so suspicious.


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I just asked. Besides, you''re not at a loss. After you read this book, it can be used as the town church secret code of your family."


    "What do you know? We pay a higher price. Otherwise, who will exchange and be forced to make an oath. This secret collection cannot be widely spread, or it will be destroyed."


    "So serious?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Naturally, who dares to question the words and majesty of saints?"


    "Saints can''t be questioned? Didn''t I scold juntuo for nothing? Regular! " Chu Feng said.


    Bai Ling''s parents were speechless at once. It''s really... Unreasonable to think that Chu Feng scolded Jun Tuo as an old turtle and an old bastard.


    "Whatever you want!" Finally, the two people can only say so angrily.


    "Well, I''ll understand it first." Chu Feng opened the withered and yellow paper. There were pictures and words on it, but he didn''t know a word!


    "I don''t know the words on it." Chu Feng said honestly.


    Bai Ling''s parents really want to spit blood. Do they have to teach him words? Finally, they hold their nose and say, "the light brain can help you identify. That''s a universal word."


    "Well, good!" Next, Chu Feng began to understand. He threw himself into it and forgot to eat and sleep.


    Bai Ling''s parents are worried. They really don''t want to delay any more and urge him to "deliver the goods".


    "Young people are uncertain and lack quiet Qi. What''s the hurry?" Chu Feng replied, and then Shi ran contacted Tongtian wormhole company on the light brain.


    "Tongtian express, I''m in Longhu Mountain on the earth. I have mail to send. Come to the door quickly."


    "We are a wormhole company, responsible for running through space without door-to-door business." The voice of an intelligent machine responded.


    "Isn''t it an express company? Why don''t you have these businesses?!" Chu Feng questioned.


    Bai Ling''s parents collapsed, quickly gave advice and said: "don''t ask so many questions. Quickly place an order on the optical brain. Later, they will open up a channel that can transmit life over a long distance according to the coordinates. You choose the most expensive one, so that we can receive Bai Ling in half a month as soon as possible, instead of waiting for more than half a year."


    "Why choose the most expensive one? Let me see and study it first!" Chu Feng said, and then fiddled with it on the page.


    He sucked the air conditioner and mailed things in the universe. It was really expensive and frightening. If it was converted into different fruits, it would cost a lot of baskets.


    "Pit father, it''s so expensive!" Chu Feng decisively chose the cheapest one.


    Later, he found that he could also "pay on arrival", that is, let the recipient pay, so he made a "very correct" choice again.


    Then he placed the order decisively!


    When he saw a wormhole emerging on the Star Road, Chu Feng directly threw Bai Ling in and made the saint dizzy and roll her eyes.


    "Slow down!" Bai Ling''s mother is very distressed.


    Then the wormhole disappeared.


    Bai Ling''s father felt uneasy when he saw that he had finished so soon. Then, he received a message from his brain and learned the details of the order.


    Nima, the cheapest wormhole, and it''s... To pay!


    "Boy, how dare you choose like this? You... Are going to piss me off!" Bai Ling''s father is very angry.


    Chu Feng comforted and said, "what''s the hurry? I''ll help you choose the cheapest one. It won''t cost a few money. You have to thank me."


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Do I use you to save money? I want the most expensive, even if I pay for it myself! "


    Chu Feng skimmed his lips and said, "you''re too cheap. It''s really kind and no good reward."


    Chu Feng turned around and gave him a back of his head. He ignored him directly and went to study the world.


    "You''re cheap. You''re a broken little rabbit. Don''t step on the stars, or I''ll have to ask a group of mercenaries to chase you every day. Dare to kidnap my daughter Bai Ling!"


    Anyway, Bai Ling has entered the wormhole, and his father is also desperate to vent his psychological anger.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Bai. I knew it was you. I''ll increase the price if I say anything!"


    Chu Feng''s words made Bai Ling''s father more angry. He resolutely ended the call.


    Next, Chu Feng also delivered yuan Kun, because the buyer had already paid, but the King Kong ape son was on sale and didn''t get any rare secrets.


    Then Chu Feng left Longhu Mountain and went to the East China Sea. He practiced all the way and studied the world, because this withered and yellow secret book is nine pages and a thin volume.


    Soon, he remembered it all, branded it in his mind and figured out many mysteries.


    In the sea, he disappeared from his place with a whoosh and appeared on another sea surface.


    Chu Feng started very quickly and was like a treasure. This thing is very suitable for him. The most basic essence has been able to be displayed.


    Then Chu Feng tried while walking and crossed the ocean all the way. Finally, he found several God sons and saints who attended the meeting and followed them to an extraordinarily beautiful island.


    In the peach forest, the thousand year old peach trees shine, the pink petals spray rosy clouds, and the falling flowers are colorful, glittering and translucent, like light rain, with fragrance.


    "God, Chu Feng is crazy. He really sells the saint Bai Ling and the son yuan Kun. The latest display on the original animal platform shows that the transaction has been completed and all have been successful."


    This caused quite a stir in the peach forest!


    Some of them raised their arms and shouted, suggesting that they join hands to deal with Chu Feng and kill him in the town.


    "Unscrupulous, he is really selling God''s son and auctioning saints. It''s heinous. Everyone, we should kill him!"


    Among them, the most active person is ziluan. This proud girl was caught by Chu Feng and auctioned, and someone placed an order.


    If Tianlei had not landed at the critical moment and hit Chu Feng, she would have been sold now.


    In addition, Li Feng and Zhan he were also in a complicated mood, where they called on people to jointly hunt Chu Feng.


    When they looked at ziluan, they couldn''t help thinking of her appearance at that time. They were almost scared to cry. They sang there that I was a little bird, and suddenly showed a different color.


    In fact, the composition of these people is complex. Some people are hostile to Chu Feng, while their opponents do not hesitate to support Chu Feng.


    "Little sister, be calm. What will you do if you fall into the hands of the demon king of Chu again? Not only to sing the little bird, but also to be sold! " Someone teased me.


    The Saint ziluan was ashamed and said, "I was just a little nervous at that time, so I showed weakness. Now, will he show up again? I... find someone to kill him! "


    At this time, the scene was a little quiet, because many people were surprised to find that the familiar face really appeared, just outside the peach forest, slowly coming.


    "Purple Luan saint, the demon king of Chu is coming!" Someone whispered¡° Sister, your great enemy is here! " Someone reminded me¡° Want to scare me, cut, am I so timid? " Ziluan disdained and didn''t look back. She was quite calm¡° Ziluan, he''s really coming! " Someone whispered. Ziluan proudly raised his snow-white chin, sneered, didn''t believe it at all, and said: "how dare he come on this occasion? Cut, did you come here to say hello to me? " Then Chu Feng took a step outside the peach forest and went to the forest. He did not show murderous spirit, but smiled gently at everyone and nodded. For a moment, the people didn''t start because of this. They all came. If they really wanted to hunt, he was not in a hurry. Then Chu Feng quietly went behind ziluan and patted her on the shoulder. Ziluan looked back and saw a bright face smiling at her with snow-white and crystal teeth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 494

    "Ah..." ziluan screamed. Her voice was as miserable as if she was going through the worst thing. It was tearing her heart and lungs, aching her bone marrow, and her little face was bloodless, like a piece of white paper. Then, she was very simple, beautiful, her pupils contracted, she turned her head up, turned her white eyes and fainted. It was because she was too frightened. At first glance, seeing Chu Feng, she chose to faint decisively without hesitation. She was very simple, ignorant and lying back. People were stunned and passed out? Just now she was still hard spoken and vowed that she was not afraid of Chu Feng, and taunted him that she came here to say hello. As a result, she was so useless that she took a look. Whether Ji Ling''s Tianyin Shenjiao or Lan Shi''s xianle pure land, they all have a high reputation. In particular, Lan Shi attracted the attention of saints at her first concert after her debut. After identification, she has a perfect natural voice, which is the most desired voice of the Department. The voice can resonate with the spirit and blend together. Whether it is self-cultivation or singing hymns to improve the spirit of others, the effect of this talent is amazing. In addition, Lan Shi has an extraordinary appearance, with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese and the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, so she became a rising star as soon as she made her debut. As long as she sings hymns, there are full seats. It''s amazing that she sells out the tickets in advance every time. Of course, this is also a kind of practice for her. It is of great benefit to others and herself to temper her own spirit by taking advantage of the vigorous spiritual flame of everyone in the concert. Chu Feng was dumb. On the earth, he was a singer with great potential. Obviously, Lan Shi sensed his eyes. In fact, she had been observing Chu Feng. She saw that his eyes were so hot. Although she glanced in the dark, she smiled sweetly on her face. Chu Feng felt that if the blue poem was sold, it would surely get a more amazing secret collection! Since he received a book that was close to the end of the world, he tasted the sweetness and wanted to pick up another story. He came to the island to hunt, suppress the divine sons and saints who were supposed to deal with him, and then sell them all. He has planned to be a notorious human trafficker in the near future! Lan Shi asked him why he smiled so happily? Chu Feng replied seriously, solemnly and said, "I''m a Star chaser. I''m so happy to see the blue poem fairy!" Purple Luan belly Fei, very despised, Star chaser? I want to hunt down the stars. This trafficker must be a new star in xianle pure land. Just then, Fu Huang opened his mouth and chatted with Chu Feng. There was no anger. Everything was calm and natural. Finally, Fu Huang sighed: "brother Chu, go and choose a cemetery as soon as possible. There are young gods in the top ten universities. If you want to die, you''d better prepare for the afterlife earlier!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 495

    This tone is really not an ordinary arrogance. If you despise it so much, you will want Chu Feng to die. It''s really conceited to a certain extent.


    Although the one who said this was a young god in the top ten, Fu Huang was only responsible for telling, he was also suggesting that Chu Feng should choose a cemetery to reflect his own views.


    Fu Huang said, "brother Chu, I really don''t like you. A little god wants you to die. It''s estimated that you don''t have any hope. Make arrangements as soon as possible."


    However, he further stressed that he was just relaying that everything was only said by the young God and the attitude of the little God.


    People were shocked. One of the top ten young gods only spoke. What does this mean? I''m afraid Chu Feng really has no way to live!


    Who can afford the top ten? Constant since ancient times!


    This kind of orthodoxy is supreme and can''t be touched on weekdays.


    A lineal descendant of the top ten. The background is too terrible. He is like a giant dragon emerging in the sky. He occasionally appears and looks down on the ground!


    This time, he stared at a prey on the ground to kill it.


    For many people, the distance is too far away and there is no intersection.


    But this time, the giant dragon in the sky, a young god, was unhappy with Chu Feng and openly spoke like this!


    Obviously, there is absolutely no room for recovery. If Chu Feng doesn''t die, what face does the little god have?


    People sucked the air conditioner. Earlier, they thought Chu Feng was strong and overbearing, like a big devil, but now it seems that he is going to die soon, which is a little pathetic.


    Compared with the top ten young gods, it''s really... Unfair. In the eyes of these people, Chu Feng is a tragedy, and the end is doomed.


    Even if Chu Feng is carved of clay and wood, he also has three points of smoke and anger. A so-called young god only dares to say so and ask him to die directly?!


    "Tell him, he''s a fart. How far is his sister''s distractions? How far can he get away from me? Let him come to the earth to find me, and I''ll slap him to death! "


    Chu Feng said, he has never been an angry Lord, not to mention that the so-called young god wants him to die so openly. What''s more polite?


    Even if he is really defeated and not an opponent, according to his style, he will certainly not bow his head in humiliation.


    Moreover, in this case, even if he is soft, the little god wants him to die, which will be more oppressive.


    Everyone was stunned. Chu Feng said so hard. This is to fight to the end and want to fight with the young god?!


    For many years, the old things are getting dusty. In many times, no one dares to challenge the top ten lineages, because it is too difficult.


    Fu Huang, very calm, like anticipating his reaction.


    Others were not calm and were whispering and talking. This was a big event. They really looked forward to that young god coming to the earth to see how dazzling he was!


    "You... So there is no room for relaxation. It should be... There is no way to live." Ziluan said flustered. It can be seen how much she doesn''t value Chu Feng.


    As for others, the view is more one-sided, much more intense than ziluan. Some people show different colors and look at Chu Feng like a dead man.


    Earlier, some people were not satisfied and held strong hostility to him, but now they can''t afford to be cruel. Just wait to see the followers of the top ten young gods wipe out Chu Feng.


    Yes, they don''t think that the little God will have too many intersections with Chu Feng. Think carefully, those characters should not appear. Someone will help him do all this.


    Behind the young gods, there are not only many old monsters guarding for him, but also amazing figures of his peers who are his followers and will not abandon them.


    Young people with that qualification, put to the outside world, are definitely a genius, which ordinary evolutionists can''t compare with.


    "You can live if you offend the saints because they can''t come to this planet, but the little God doesn''t have this restriction. As long as he wants, he can cross over. Among the evolutionists at the same level, that kind of person is God, the master and invincible!" Someone said so.


    Chu Feng sighed and looked at the blue sea outside the island.


    Some people looked different and thought he was aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t bow your head. It''s too late. It''s impossible to take back what the young god adult said." Someone taunted.


    Chu Feng sighed again, opened his mouth and said, "I want to kill several of the top ten lineal heirs in order to make them honest?"


    For a moment, many people were petrified.


    He sighed there, not worried, but thinking about something else?


    "In those days, no one killed them. They bowed their heads and admitted defeat. Why couldn''t I do it?" Chu Feng asked back, looking very ordinary.


    He didn''t take such a big thing to heart? People all look strange. How big is his heart?


    In an instant, people thought of a name - demon. Some time ago, the golden account of "demon becomes immortal" was reactivated on the original animal platform, unveiling some of the old things, which really caused a great sensation.


    It is reported that this is a woman who amazed an era and forced her peers in the top ten star world to bow their heads. She is proud of the starry sky and shines brightly over all her opponents¡° Don''t think you have the style of a demon. There is only one such person, born in the most brilliant era of the planet. As for you, you were born in the darkest period of the planet. From cultivation to resources to invincible environment, you are far from being brilliant in the dark. " Some people shook their heads and were relatively neutral. They had no hostility to Chu Feng, but they didn''t think he could create miracles. In fact, no normal person would think that during the reappearance period, Chu Feng had a warm communication with Lan Shi. Ziluan could see clearly. This guy''s eyes were shining. He wanted to kidnap! She really looked forward to the consequences of Lanshi, a famous new star in the starry sky, once kidnapped by Chu Feng, taken to auction, or left by herself. This proud girl is now a little black and broken hope. Lan Shi has been robbed, causing waves in the starry sky for fear that the world will not be chaotic. During this period, Chu Feng also talked with Fu Huang. To his surprise, although this man is very strong and has a relationship with the God family, he is very peaceful and doesn''t disgust him. Chu Feng said, "brother Fu, the wasteful words in your name are very good. They are quite cross-sectional years and suppress the trend of ancient and modern times. They are vigorous and magnificent and domineering for thousands of years." Fu Huang is inexplicable. Can Huang explain this? Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "unfortunately, a Fu word is added in front of the word Huang, which greatly reduces the meaning of God and destroys the artistic conception. You may end up in a bad end." Even if Fu Huang was very indifferent and had no joy or worry, he turned a little black and left. Lan Shi smiled and dragged the sea blue dress on the green ground. If a blue god flower blooms, she is charming and beautiful. She smiled and said, "brother Chu doesn''t know. Fu Huang Shenzi is going to fight with Yuan demon now. It''s unlucky for you to say this at this time." Among these people, Fu Huang, Xu Liang and Yuan Mo have the strongest strength, and Lan Shi and Ji Ling have the most amazing spiritual strength. God son Fu Huang unexpectedly wants to duel with Yuan demon, causing a sensation. However, people were immediately relieved that the breath method of the Fuhuang family was born out of the breath method of God. As a result, it was named the record of God slaughtering demons. It has already explained the problem and has a big enemy with demons! It''s a pity that this war is not open and people are not allowed to watch it! The two fought fiercely in the distant sea area, stirring up towering waves and not allowing others to approach. Others are easy to say. They are very duty and dare not disturb. Xu Liang is very quiet and didn''t go to watch the war. Chu Feng naturally wanted to see what happened. Finally, he left the island, stepped on the sea and chased the past all the way. He wanted to see their means. Unfortunately, it was late. Although the war was very fierce, it didn''t last long, because the two went all out and used the strongest means to fight for the killer''s mace. It would have taken a long time to decide the outcome. As a result, they saw their blood in a moment, and the war came to an end. Fu Huang won, but he had a lot of blood marks on his body. He was seriously injured and should not fight again. As for the yuan devil, his face was pale and his injury was more serious. When he walked on the sea, he shook and fell into the ocean several times¡° Don''t worry, brother yuan Mo? " Chu Feng came, in line with the view that the evolutionist who was not good with the God family was a friend, he was releasing goodwill¡° Go away, how am I? I can''t get close to you. You don''t deserve it! " Yuan Mo''s word made Chu Feng''s face sink. He was releasing his good intentions and wanted to get close to each other. As a result, the yuan demon was full of wildness and cold eyes. He turned a blind eye to his olive branch and talked like this to humiliate Chu Feng. Then the battle broke out! Perhaps, it can''t be called a battle. The yuan demon''s body was seriously damaged and endangered his life. He staggered when he met the enraged Chu Feng, which was really a little miserable. He was suppressed and nearly killed. On the island, many people went into the sea and were stunned when they saw the battle ahead. It was unbelievable. Isn''t it the showdown between Fu Huang and Yuan demon? But at present... Chu Feng is beating the yuan devil and chasing him all the way, with blood splashing everywhere! For a moment, everyone felt dizzy. The next chapter, the noon chapter, can''t be updated until the evening. I''m really dizzy during the day, which affects my sleep. Well, I should deal with it right away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    Yuan demon, a strong young man with black hair, looks like a beast, with wild and rebellious.


    In the extraterrestrial sky, he was famous and terrible. He once killed a god son with a drop of magic blood. He once broke into a planet alone and subdued all the aborigines. At a young age, he already had a star.


    He even wagered with some saints. One person won a group of people, which shook the starry sky. He mentioned that his impression was wild, cold and powerful.


    In the eyes of many people, he is invincible!


    Even in Fuhuang, a variant of the ultimate breathing method, the record of God killing demons, is known as the son of God. It is difficult to resist and can''t kill yuan demons.


    The two had several duels, but Bo Zhong didn''t.


    However, now, what do people see? Yuan demon is so miserable that he is being beaten!


    Yes, this is no longer a fight, but a unilateral beating!


    The yuan devil, known as the Tianzong devil, had blood spurting from his mouth and nose and swollen eyes. He was beaten into black eyes. He kept spurting blood from his mouth and staggered backward. He had no power to fight back.


    People were stunned and thought it was too strange. It was very unreal and unreal. It was a yuan demon. One person could kill groups of peer elites, but now, it was abused into a dog.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng kicked it out, and the yuan devil flew out like a sandbag for miles, hit the sea and splashed 300 meters high waves.


    "Indigenous!" Yuan devil is going crazy. It''s a shame. He was beaten so violently, his heart collapsed, and his eyes were red.


    "Uncle Tu!" Chu Feng burst and drank. He jumped several miles away, dived from the air and hit the sea with one punch.


    Boom!


    The sea water is sinking. The sea surface is white for miles. It is squeezed downward, then burned, and exploded with a bang. It is almost exposing the seabed.


    Although the yuan devil tried his best to fight, he was still suppressed into the sea, bleeding all over, with cracks on his skin, and finally rushed to the sea.


    He suffered a heavy blow, vomited more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood, his eyes were fierce, and said, "you dare to insult me!"


    "What if I humiliate you?!" Chu Feng rushed over without saying a word. He directly raised another foot and stepped into the air towards yuan devil.


    Yuan devil was so angry that the whole person was going to explode. The other party dared to step on him with one foot, which was contempt for him.


    However, he really didn''t dare to face the attack. He moved his body and tried his best to avoid it, because when he fought against the famine, both sides were hurt. Now he doesn''t want to fight hard.


    Bang!


    Finally, when the foot came, he couldn''t completely avoid it. He flew sideways and fell into the ocean again, covered with blood.


    People are shocked!


    Is Chu Feng going against the sky? The yuan demon suppressed by one person has no temper!


    "It''s frightening. It''s unimaginable. Chu Feng cleaned up the yuan demon?!"


    "Yuan devil, a devil with rare talent, has already achieved little magic skills and can suppress all kinds of saints. So he lost?"


    People are in an uproar. They have heard all kinds of legends about yuan demons. They have made brilliant achievements, but now they are beaten violently. It''s better to meet than to be famous.


    The power of Fu Huang is well known. Is it so unbearable for yuan demons who can be as famous as him?


    The yuan devil''s bones were broken, and he climbed out of the sea with difficulty. Hearing this, he vomited three big mouthfuls of blood directly. He felt that he was really oppressed.


    All about him losing? His heart was filled with anger. He was sure that if there was a fair war, he could not lose!


    "Chu Feng, do you want to face it? Take advantage of the danger of others. After the fierce battle between me and Fu Huang, attack and kill when the energy is exhausted. What skill is it? If you are a character, fight with me openly!" Yuan Mo roared.


    He is really anxious. If he goes on like this, he will be killed alive. That aborigine is taking care of him inhumanely for this purpose.


    People suddenly understood what was going on and breathed a sigh. Otherwise, they were really frightened. It was a yuan demon who was being beaten.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. If you lose, you lose. If I smoke your mouth, you smoke your mouth. This is the reality. What reason are you looking for!" Chu Feng said.


    He looked cool and pretended to be deep there.


    The yuan devil vomited blood again. The aboriginal was brushing his achievements. It was obvious that he deliberately belittled him and promoted himself.


    After the first World War, he stumbled and was frantically attacked by this aborigine. He couldn''t be an opponent. He was much worse than when he was in his heyday.


    "Damn you!" Yuan devil had a bleeding mouth and cold eyes.


    "You deserve it!"


    Chu Feng looked angry. Now he was even more angry than yuan devil. He dived again, chased yuan devil and beat him. He broke his head and blood, broke several sternum, and finally flew into the sky like a rag pocket and fell into the sea.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng greeted yuan Mo and released his goodwill. However, he was humiliated and told him to roll away, saying that he was not qualified to approach.


    And now, the change is amazing!


    Seeing that the yuan devil was desperate to escape and wanted to leave here, Chu Feng broke his drink and said, "I''ll break your dog leg!"


    Then, he did so, dived into the sea, held a brass pillar as thick as a bucket - the lock dragon pile in his hands, and smashed it at the yuan demon.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng died.


    At this moment, Yuan devil screamed. Even if he was a hero, he also wanted to curse and scold, this savage aborigine!


    Yuan devil not only had his legs discounted, but also his ribs and arms were soft. He suffered heavy damage, and all his bones were broken and his tendons were broken.


    "What a broken dog leg!"


    "Yuan devil is so miserable. His legs are broken. The whole person can''t escape if he wants to escape. The demon king of Chu is really cruel!"


    A group of people marveled and shocked!


    "You don''t think about it carefully. One is called Yuan devil and the other is called Chu devil king. The latter is obviously the leader of the devil. Yuan devil will have bad luck when he meets him." Someone forced an explanation.


    Yuan demon is going crazy.


    I think he was alone. He once hunted a life planet much stronger than the current earth, hunted and killed the creatures in the visualization realm there, and finally harvested a star to achieve a myth.


    He sang all the way and faced other God sons and saints. As long as he wanted to do it, he could certainly catch and kill. He had never been so miserable in his life.


    This time, I cut my way and crossed the border into the earth. I wanted to find the secret solution of primitive true demons in a certain relic. As a result, I was about to be destroyed by an aborigine without success.


    "Ah..." he shouted.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? If you scream again, I''ll sell you immediately!" Chu Feng threatened.


    The final result is that Chu Feng returns to the peach blossom forest with the seriously injured yuan devil. It''s a ferocious mess. The devil was robbed in this way.


    The cherry blossoms in the peach forest are colorful, and the yuan demon is dishevelled. Chu Feng throws him under a peach tree. He drinks by himself.


    At this moment, when people looked at him, their eyes changed. It was too cruel. It was terrible to toss yuan demons like this!


    Ziluan was originally happy because she had a relationship with Fu Huang. Her brother Zixiao, a genius of the Hunyuan palace, had several connections with Fu Huang.


    Fu Huang has promised to help her and will not let her be bullied and stand out for her.


    Ziluan didn''t go to watch the war just now. She didn''t know the situation. Until now, seeing Chu Feng''s return, she cleaned up the yuan demons. She suddenly wilted.


    Then she left Fuhuang honestly and walked to Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him." Open your mouth.


    "No, Yuan demons are so miserable that they must be sold. Brother Fuhuang, don''t get involved. If he finds an excuse to catch you and sell it, I will feel guilty."


    Ziluan''s words dazed Fu Huang. Was he so unbearable? How unreasonable!


    However, after seeing the current situation of Yuan devil, Fu Huang decided to shut up and take care of the injury first. In case the boat capsized in the gutter, he would be really miserable.


    On the island, there was a sensation. Those who didn''t go to watch the war just now were shocked. Seeing the end of Yuan demon, many people were very upset.


    "Chu Feng, if you''re a man, let me go. When I get well, we''ll fight fairly!" Yuan Mo said there, gritting his teeth.


    "They have become prisoners. If they still contradict me like this, they owe me a beating!" Chu Feng said, crackling a fat beat, according to the yuan devil, beat hard.


    A group of people are petrified. They all say that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated, but Chu Feng is... Bullying you is not discussed. It doesn''t matter who you are or the yuan devil. It''s not discussed to fight first.


    "Chu Feng, if you treat me like this, you will cause great trouble for yourself and the planet behind you. Do you know who I am? If a devil like me is humiliated, the demons will not let you go! " Yuan Mo said.


    "Noisy!" Chu Feng slapped him, and then directly logged into the original animal platform to sell yuan demon. In his opinion, this smelly and hard tempered guy is "good for nothing". But if he kills him like this, it''s a pity. It''s better to sell it for a secret collection, which can be regarded as an effective use.


    Chu Feng complained and said, "you say you are not beautiful, and you have such a bad temper. You can''t sell at a good price."


    Soon after, the original beast platform caused a sensation. Chu Feng appeared and put a message on it that he wanted to sell a very useless prisoner


    As a result, the truth came to the surface. The person who was sold was actually a yuan demon, a demon, a Tianzong wizard. He was young. He had conquered a lower planet alone, killed many creatures at the level of visualization, and turned it into his own star.


    Yuan Mo, although very young, is already very famous!


    "God, the yuan demon was sold. It''s terrible. What can I say? Will the demon king of Chu go against the sky? "


    Chu Feng knew by experience that saints are easy to sell, and the price of God''s son is not very high and is not sought after, so he felt that Yuan demons would not be very valuable.


    Unexpectedly, many people finally asked about the price.


    "Chu Feng, brother, let''s discuss. I don''t buy yuan devil, but I can send you a book about the energy body analysis of flowers on the other side. I have only one request. You beat yuan devil in public and cry for his father and mother!"


    Chu Feng was in a daze when he heard the speech. Can he do this? This yuan devil is really hated by people. Unexpectedly, someone asked for this and was willing to exchange the secret collection for pure violence to beat him¡° Brother Chu, I want to do the same. If you knock off the teeth of the yuan devil, I''d like to give you a secret collection of sword defense! " Chu Feng nodded decisively and readily agreed. Then, he looked at the message carefully and smiled. Yuan demon was really hated. A considerable number of people left similar requirements. Yuan Mo was angry, ashamed and angry. He said angrily, "if you hang up, you are worse than me. People and gods will be angry!" I got home very late. I was tired and wanted to ask for leave, but the last chapter said that I had to update and cry at night. I can only write. The update was late because it was too late when I got home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 497

    Chu Feng was suspicious when he heard the speech. He asked the purple Luan around him and said, "do you think so?" Although the Saint ziluan was afraid of him, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "sure, people and gods are angry. It''s unreasonable. It''s time for thunder!" Chu Feng glanced sideways at her. What a resentment it was. He just asked her a word and began to curse him. So, he said calmly, "sing."¡° Ah? I don''t sing! " The Saint ziluan looked ashamed and angry. Last time, she was really ashamed. She was frightened by him and cried. She turned into a body and sang that I was a little bird while running away. Still singing? She''s a little scared! Chu Feng stared at her murderously, and then kicked the yuan demon thrown next to her and said, "you sing to me too!"¡° I bah! " Yuan devil was so angry that it was unreasonable. If his generation of devil level figures were forced to sing, they would have no face to live. It would be better to crash to death on the ground¡° No? Then kill it! " Chu Feng shouted, and then decisively contacted the people on the original beast platform. Anyone who wants to watch the live broadcast and beat the yuan devil can pay. He will let yuan demon cooperate and "devote himself" to this group of people¡° Ah, brother, didn''t you agree? I''ll send you the other shore flower energy body analysis. You beat the yuan devil in public. You have to be honest! " Some people are dissatisfied. The yuan devil gritted his teeth and could find out the real bodies of some people. He said, "Zhao Yuan, you son of a bitch, you were defeated by me. You are not an opponent. How dare you bully me!" Chu Feng corrected and said, "don''t scold him, son of a bitch. You should scold him and directly say Jun piggy! For example, let''s say, "Zhao Yuan, you Jun piggyback!" In the starry sky, people are speechless, and many people laugh. Imperceptibly, Jun Tuo Gu Sheng is lying with a gun again. He really didn''t embarrass Chu Feng this time. It''s obvious that the aborigine is attacking him. Sure enough, countless light-years away, juntuo sage, who is paying attention to Chu Feng, now looks numb and then directly black. He thinks it''s really unlucky! Yuan devil was corrected and warned, but he was dying¡° Whoever has a life-saving pill, hurry to save people, and I will thank you very much. " Chu Feng said. People thought he had found out his conscience, but they learned that he was going to add one. They all fainted and mourned for the yuan devil. However, Chu Feng inquired about the original beast. People don''t care much about adding games. They just want to see something new. On the original beast platform, someone contacted Chu Feng¡° Brother Chu, let me give you a suggestion. Aren''t there many divine sons and saints on the island where you are, and there is Lanshi not far from you. This is a rising star in the universe. It is destined to be very popular and can help you! " Chu Feng heard the speech, glanced sideways at the blue poem not far away, then nodded and said, "it makes sense. Beating the blue poem live will certainly have a better effect than beating the yuan demon." On the original beast platform, the man who suggested to Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shouted, "you are a real evil animal! I just want to suggest that you cooperate with Lanshi for live broadcasting. She was originally a star. "¡° Yes, the idea of playing stars live is right. You have too many ideas! " Chu Feng nodded solemnly to express his thanks. The man suddenly felt collapsed. Then, he didn''t dare to see it. Thanks to his love for Lan Shi, he wanted to hurt her?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 498

    On the island, the grass is green, and the branches of old peach are hung with fresh and tender flowers. It is sprayed with rosy clouds and auspicious. The warm wind blows, and the petals fall in pieces, shaking out crystal brilliance and fragrance everywhere.


    In such a peaceful, quiet and beautiful island, some elegant things should have happened, but now it has become a place to beat up cosmic genius.


    Yuan demon was covered with blood and lay under an old peach tree.


    Ziluan''s face was white, for fear that she would be beaten next time. The picture was unimaginable.


    Chu Feng''s face was smiling, very bright. He glanced at Lan Shi from time to time. He was quite satisfied, but the smile was more or less evil.


    "Blue fairy, run away, the Chu devil is going to beat you live!" In the starry sky, someone sent a warning to Lanshi.


    The flow of gossip led to a boiling on the original animal platform.


    People were in an uproar and couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, someone shouted and denounced Chu Feng as a maniac.


    There are also a lot of evolutionists who howl and scream. They are very excited and excited. They are eager to see the demon king of Chu really dare to make a special move and catch the cosmic star.


    "That''s a disciple of xianle pure land. A rising star in the singing world is destined to be popular in the stars. He really dares!"


    "The character of the demon king of Chu... It''s too evil, but I like it. Hurry up and catch the new star who is going to be popular in the universe and broadcast it live!"


    "The last time I crossed a galaxy, I just wanted to see the blue poem fairy''s concert. As a result, the tickets had already been sold out and I didn''t see anything. I have an eye today!"


    "Demon Chu, you dare to blaspheme my goddess. I can''t beat you to death!"


    Chu Feng hasn''t taken any action yet. There is a wolf howling on the original animal platform. Of course, there are many scolding him, which is a mess.


    On the island, peach blossoms are dancing all over the sky, glittering and translucent.


    Originally, Lan Shi was detached, with a soft and calm complexion. He smiled at everyone with a shallow smile and was very sweet.


    However, at this time, her face changed, because her brain flashed, many acquaintances were warning her, and in a moment, she knew what was going on.


    At this point, she is destined to become a star in the universe. Once she performs, everywhere she goes will be full of people. If she is engaged in entertainment, she must go in and out of the sage''s residence, and make friends with the most orthodox Taoist and heir to the throne.


    Therefore, she pays great attention to her image. Even when she retires in the future, she will certainly marry into a rich family and become a Taoist companion of the descendants of saints.


    Now, suddenly heard that the devil in front of him was going to target him, and the depths of Lan Shi''s beautiful eyes immediately crossed the divine awn!


    In fact, Chu Feng was struggling. Although he had that idea in his heart, he was really embarrassed to start. After all, Lan Shi didn''t annoy him at present.


    If the pixel devil is so wild that he will let Chu Feng roll as soon as he meets, there''s nothing to say. Go up and beat him directly.


    Yuan demon is still lying on the ground, dying, and no one looks like he was beaten.


    Chu Feng looked like this, his eyes were drifting, and he looked at Lan Shi from time to time. Suddenly, everyone felt that he was going to make a move.


    Even Lanshi herself thought that the devil''s eyes were fierce from time to time, which was aimed at her and seemed unforgivable to her.


    She has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, coupled with the perfect sound of nature, is destined to be popular in the stars soon. Her final destination should be the top ten star world. She may marry Daozi and tianshenzi, and never want to be contaminated with Chu wind and pollute her reputation.


    Then, Lanshi made a decisive move!


    She is graceful and has a sweet smile. She can be called a national beauty. Looking at the stars, she is a rare beauty, but the sudden killer has terrible power.


    A broken picture is unfolded, like a picture of mountains and rivers. There are towering mountains, powerful rivers, boundless forests and swamps locked by clouds.


    It turned into a real scene, covered by the Chu wind and suppressed.


    "Subdue the devil!" Blue poem rebukes.


    For a moment, she hunted in her blue dress, setting off the curve of her body, becoming more and more beautiful and standing in the air.


    Although half of the picture scroll she sacrificed was rotten, the rest glowed. It was still suppressing Chu Feng and took him in. The scene was terrible.


    The rapid development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. Before the demon king of Chu started, Lanshi suddenly got into trouble and succeeded.


    There is no doubt that Lan Shi made a decisive attack to suppress Chu Feng and spread it to the starry sky. Even the devil yuan, who can hunt to a planet, was beaten violently, but Lan Shi subdued the devil like this, which is undoubtedly brilliant!


    "She is worthy of being the goddess in my mind. Although she looks incomparably enchanting, once she makes a decision, she is so firm and courageous that she even takes the demon king of Chu!"


    "It''s so unexpected. Everyone is afraid to do it, but the blue poem fairy comes out of the crowd alone. She''s really elegant!"


    The original animal platform is in chaos and boils up to heaven.


    Some people regretted that they didn''t see Chu Feng capture the great beauty, but she suppressed it. Originally, some people wanted to bid for the new singer.


    Those who like blue poetry are shocked at first, and then rejoice, celebrate excitedly and praise it as a stroke of genius.


    Obviously, the picture scroll is strange. It''s a big killer. It can''t be brought from the star road. It was excavated from a relic somewhere on the earth.


    Unfortunately, most of it rotted. Otherwise, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful it used to be.


    On the island, in the peach forest, everyone was shocked. Even the yuan devil was so miserable, but the beautiful blue poem succeeded, which made a group of people cry out.


    In the picture, Chu Feng is suppressed by a mountain, carrying the mountain, and his bones creak.


    Hum!


    He gave a dull hum, glowed all over, worked his breathing method, fought against the mountains and threw them out!


    However, on the mountain, there were old seals shining, which immediately increased his pressure, his flesh and blood were about to break, and his pores were bleeding.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Feng drank heavily. During the operation of breathing method, the mouth and nose spewed white fog, the energy of the whole body was boiling, and the body was glittering and shining, even the hair.


    Bang!


    Finally, he burst the mountain. Like a demon God, he rushed up from the earth and dust, and his eyes glowed with fire to find a way out.


    Chu Feng feels danger. This is a small world. It is shrinking. Once it turns into a picture again, he will become the person in the picture and can''t escape!


    Indeed, there is such a terrible power of space. Unfortunately, the picture is too damaged. Half of it will rot directly, and the interior will collapse and be destroyed.


    Otherwise, once this painting is displayed, both Chu Feng and the creatures in the stronger visualizing realm will be collected and crushed into ashes in an instant.


    Even so, Chu Feng also suffered the power of terror, was bound and was about to be fixed.


    He looked for the way to escape. Soon, he saw two dazzling beams in his eyes and saw the broken exit in the distance.


    That''s the rotten part of the picture. It''s the only way to escape.


    If it weren''t for him, he could only peep with golden eyes. Otherwise, if others fall into the picture, they will be suppressed here and can''t see a way out.


    Even if he found the way to escape, Chu Feng faced many dangers. In such a moment, several towering mountains rose from the ground and suppressed him with black fog.


    The pressure is terrible!


    Any one seems to be able to crack the sky. Vaguely, they turn into ancient seals!


    Chu Feng is thrilled. The mountains really have their origins. The field symbols are engraved inside. They are not only mountains, but also weapons, just like "the seal of town and land"!


    There is no doubt that the energy emitted by this great seal landing is enough to kill the evolutionists in the free land without effort.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes are full of fire. Seeing that this place is a small world, it is densely covered with fields, which covers the Qi machine and is isolated from the outside world. Therefore, he exerts his killer mace without reservation.


    This is the first time he has shown his world-shaking picture, which is splashed with life and blood as paper and spirit as pigment. The strongest hundred stars emerge, and the universe is vague and vast, which condenses with him with blood and gas.


    Boom!


    With the earthquake of Chu wind, the peerless picture scroll unfolded and shook violently. It seemed that it could shatter everything, and with a bang, it turned all the suppressed mountains into powder.


    As soon as Chu Feng rushed by, there was an energy river rushing towards him. As a result, the invincible picture scroll was displayed and the river was evaporated dry!


    There was a swamp to trap him. As a result, the Daze was broken when the stars shook!


    Chu Feng was very fast all the way. Just learning, he was very close to the end of the world. He was almost incredible. He crossed the boundless mountains and forests, rushed out all the way and broke free from the rotten picture scroll!


    At the next moment, the whole mountain and river shrinks and condenses into a picture. It''s really dangerous. Only one step away, Chu Feng becomes the scenery in the picture.


    At that time, he will become the flesh of the chopping block and hold life and death in the hands of others.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng copied this old picture scroll falling from the air. His black hair danced and his eyes burst with cold electricity.


    The whole island was silent.


    The original beast platform was still boiling, but now it is also directly quiet. Chu Feng got out of trouble without damage. This is really beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Lan Shi stood in the distance. She was very alert. She made all kinds of preparations when she offered the picture scroll. If she succeeded, she could come and take away the picture scroll at that time, and if she failed, she could retreat calmly.


    When Chu Feng was really out of trouble, a scroll in her hand glowed and turned into a glow. It was gorgeous and wrapped her like a flying fairy, which was about to move away.


    This is an ancient scroll, belonging to the "escape device", which can lead people to ignore space, directly escape thousands of miles away, and even retreat into the starry sky.


    "Town!"


    Chu Feng drank so much that he unfolded the ragged picture scroll in his hand and suddenly urged it to cover the sky to take in the blue poem.


    "You dare!" Deep in the starry sky, some people drink cold. Unfortunately, the distance is too far. No matter how threatening it is, it''s useless¡° Little God''s favorite woman, you dare to suppress and die! " On the original beast platform, a member of the golden account threatened Chu Feng and scolded him. However, it is still useless. Not to mention that Chu Feng didn''t pay attention, even if he learned it at the first time, he will ignore it. He can do whatever he should do. Boom! Ragged paintings cover the sky and drown here. However, the ancient scroll is also very amazing. The glow is surging, blazing and frightening, forming dense field symbols, wrapping Lan Shi''s body, trying to break free and go away. Others can''t see it. Both ancient artifacts contain extraordinary field runes, which interfere with heaven and earth, that is, the extraterritorial sky eye monitoring is invalid. Only the Chu wind in close range, with golden eyes, can see it clearly. Whoosh, whoosh... Half of the ragged picture scroll is missing. It has amazing phagocytosis. It wants to take in the blue poem, and the scroll glows to fight. Finally, the long skirt and jade hairpin on the blue poem are whizzed away and sucked into the picture scroll. Then, all kinds of fragmentary objects on her body, including underwear, were isolated. Chu Feng was stunned. In front of him, he was a big Aries, wrapped in the gorgeous light from the scroll. His body was white and without silk. All his clothes were stripped away by the ragged picture scroll. If her body is carved from ivory, it is snow-white and crystal clear, with undulating curves. It is extremely perfect. Even if her back is to Chu Feng, she can see the undulating lines. Chu Feng was very unkind. He commented at this moment and said, "this is the best country and city. It''s better than wearing clothes!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 499

    Lan Shi''s legs are straight and slender, his small waist is slender, and his back is soft. In addition to his hair, his whole body is snow-white and crystal. He can''t pick out any defects from fragrant shoulders to snow-white and small jade feet. However, she feels very bad now. Her clothes are stripped by the ragged picture and cool from head to foot. Hearing Chu Feng''s comments, she wanted to destroy him immediately. It was shameless. In an instant, a small pimple appeared on her ivory white slender body, because she felt that her hot eyes were watching and fell on her curved and undulating crystal body, which was like a pair of insects crawling¡° Chu Feng! " She yelled in a low voice¡° Yes, I''m watching! " Chu Feng responded. This kind of answer is really irritating. Lan Shi is still like coagulating fat. Everything is seen. There is no privacy. Her slender and white fingers are pinched tightly and she just wants to kill people. However, she did not dare to turn around for fear of more light. The curve in front of her body fluctuated and white, beautiful and full of youthful vitality¡° You are shameless! " Blue poem rebuked in a low voice. In fact, Chu Feng wanted to get close and capture this new singer from abroad. Even if he just turned his back to Chu Feng, Lan Shi still couldn''t accept everything behind the light. If the picture was captured by the original animal platform, it would be a nightmare. Chu Feng tried many times and couldn''t get close. The ragged picture scroll confronted the scroll, burst into dazzling light, and the energy surged over the place. Lanshi is very human. Unlike other women who scream, she quickly calms down and urges the scroll, hoping that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 500

    "Demon... Ignore him."


    In the jar, the gray haired head made a weak sound. He was still alive and not dead.


    The reason why the voice can be passed down is not that the old man still has strength, but because the young Xilin saint is too strong.


    This is still the reflection of the stars and the means of showing holiness.


    That jar is actually not outside the earth, like this feminine man, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Oh, uncle Ming, I''m sorry. I see you''ve been working hard all your life. You always want to avenge those dead ghosts. How many can you kill alone? You have to hide. You might as well enjoy yourself with me. "


    The feminine man said lazily, indifferent to everything, with a indifferent smile on his face, looking at the head in the altar.


    "Wei Heng, in those years, I watched you grow up with the demons. You were smart, gifted and amazing. I was very happy and gratified. I really didn''t expect that one day you would become like this and waved a butcher''s knife to me."


    In the altar, the old man with only his head was sighing, not to mention hatred. His turbid eyes were very vicissitudes. Looking at the feminine man Wei Heng, he was full of sadness.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    When Chu Feng heard such words, he immediately felt his scalp explode and his anger was boundless. Even though the sage named Wei Heng amazed an era, his heart was too poisonous.


    Wei Heng didn''t know this old man, but a kind old man who watched him grow up. From Uncle Ming''s words, he must have been very good to those children.


    In the end, Wei Heng did so. He not only cut off the old man''s head, but also pickled it with salt. It''s heinous!


    "Well, uncle Ming, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. You taught me when I was a teenager. I learned from you. However, that''s all. You''re an old servant of the demon family. You always feel loyal, but in fact, you''re going against the general trend. What has the mother star looked like? Except that our Xilin nationality is becoming more and more prosperous and respected by all nationalities, what are the other traditions on earth? They were all destroyed. Well, now the mother planet is recovering, but what''s the use? Not even in the glorious period, not to mention now, there are two or three kittens. If you say something ugly, they are mole ants and humble insects. I will send a descendant to kill them all! "


    Wei Heng still said very relaxed, with a wisp of sneer in his mouth.


    Then, he added: "Uncle Ming, over the years, you have only played a bluff role. Every time there is a crisis on the home star, you and several other people jump out and make some wind and rain to frighten others. It makes people feel that uncle Sheng is still alive and will eventually come back. However, I can see clearly that this is the embodiment of guilty heart. I know that once the saint slept for many years, he should be dead and never appear again. Hehe, uncle Ming, don''t bother when you are old. Stay with me for the time being to see if the demon is coming. Alas, although many years have passed, I still have a deep love for the demon and am waiting for her. Since she is not dead, I naturally want to see her. "


    "Wei Heng, you are so cold and cruel that I don''t know you now. In those days, you were the most talented person in the top ten star world. You are not necessarily as strong as you. We are full of hope for you. May you grow up with the demon and another child and shine on the sky, but you made us sad..."


    In the jar, the old man had gray hair and a lot of blood. There was pain and heartache in his turbid eyes. He was optimistic about future generations.


    "In addition, that man is calmer and heartless than me. If I were him and the fiance of the demon, I might have been impulsive and would not go with the Xilin army. Well, fortunately not. Uncle Ming, you have said what you want to say. You''d better have a rest. "


    Wei Heng''s face was indifferent. He closed the lid of the jar, completely sealed the old sage in it and pickled it.


    "It''s a beast. It can start with the enlightenment teacher, and it''s so vicious. It seems that the Xilin army is really ruthless and excessive. It''s the base camp of a group of vicious people!"


    Chu Feng clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He really wanted to blow up Wei Heng. He looked lazy, but he did evil!


    On the island, no one else dared to comment. Although they came from outside and had strong orthodoxy, they didn''t want to offend the Xilin nationality.


    Because this is a very powerful race, incomparably dazzling. Although it was only a branch of the earth in the past, today''s ranking is still close to the top 100. There are saints in all dynasties. The overall talent is good. It''s really scary!


    In those years, the leaders of the Xilin army were all decisive people. They were responsible for war. They were the sharpest butchers. In the end, they were so fierce.


    It is said that those leaders have survived, unfathomable!


    As for Wei Heng, although he was known as the ninth in the starry sky and amazed the whole starry sky, he has not yet become a saint. He is the second-generation strong man in the Xilin army.


    When it comes to Xilin, few people will recall the past. What they think is that they have strong blood lineage and extraordinary talent. They are a race with very terrible potential.


    "Demon, you are so cruel. Why don''t you come out? I miss you very much. Well, even if you don''t want to see me, don''t you want to see Uncle Ming? He has been working hard for so many years. He is getting old very quickly. Even the sage will be exhausted because of his heavy injury. "


    Wei Heng said with a smile and sent a message to Longhu Mountain¡° Well, last time, the star nuclear turtle lost eight divine eggs in one vein. It should be uncle Ming. Although I haven''t asked Uncle Ming, it should be about the same. If you don''t come, I''ll give the pickled head of Uncle ming to juntuo later. I think he will be very happy. Well, ask him for a star core turtle shell to make a shield. Tut, that''s good material. " When this kind of words came out, Chu Feng''s face changed. Uncle Ming was an old Saint who stole star core turtle eggs. He had never seen it before, but he was kind to him. Had it not been for this old man, he would never have broken all the shackles in such a short time, come to this step and splash out his peerless picture! Uncle Ming''s head was cut off and pickled, which made Chu Feng angry. He really wanted to go up to the sky and kill Wei Heng himself! He knew that the old man must know him. Most of the demons mentioned him, otherwise he wouldn''t steal eight star river turtle eggs and send them back¡° Wait for me. One day, I will kill the Xilin people and avenge uncle Ming! " Chu Feng clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. He prayed that uncle Ming would hold on and survive. At this time, Chu Feng is very eager to become stronger. He hopes to enter the star sky one day earlier and change the fate of some people! However, he knows that he can''t be impulsive now. Both the demon and uncle Ming think he can be made at present and want him to grow up. Outside the territory, the starry sky was reflected, and Wei Heng Xiansheng said, "demon, it seems that you are really weak. A wisp of obsession has not dispersed. Now you should fall into that eternal gold and sleep. Well, it''s really not the right time to come today." He had some regrets. His handsome, feminine and white face wore a cold smile and said, "well, I heard that you have cultivated an insect. Recently, you have been rebellious and caused some trouble. Uncle Ming went to steal Xinghe turtle eggs for him. Do you think it would be very interesting if I stabbed him with a finger?"¡° Unfortunately, the mother star is worthy of being the mother star. The remaining taboo power makes me afraid to come at will. However, demon, I decided to destroy the bug you want to cultivate. I despised him and didn''t bother to target him myself, but I would send some people to kill him. Well, maybe it''s more interesting to capture alive. Bring it to me and let him visit me. If you are loyal to the Xilin... Well, it should be good. " Wei Heng looked down at the earth and said, "that bug, do you want to live? Kowtow to me and I''ll give you the Xilin surname." Chu Feng is angry¡° Wei Heng, isn''t he, Ninth under the starry sky? Sooner or later, I''ll beat you into a pack egg, son of a bitch, Wei Jiudan. Wait, I''ll cut off your head and sacrifice my ancestors! " Chu Feng was angry at the extreme saint of the Xilin family outside the sky. Around, people''s faces suddenly changed. Chu Feng was really fierce. He dared to scold the ninth star in the sky. Wei Heng was gorgeous in ancient times. Now he is close to invincible among saints! However, outside the earth, Wei Heng had no response, because he disdained to go to Chu Feng, didn''t pay attention at all, and always stared at Longhu Mountain¡° Demon, if you don''t wake up, I can only go. Next time I come to see you, I will bring a bigger gift. By the way, speaking of the home star, what else is there now? It''s all scum. It''s hard to see a pure blood descendant. Speaking of it, we Xilin are orthodox. It''s just a cat and dog here. Well, we will negotiate with all parties to return one day. After the mother planet recovers, we will return to the master here again. This is worthy of the name and let the pure blood occupy this place. " Then, the reflection of the starry sky gradually blurred, and Wei Heng slowly disappeared with the jar, but at the moment before he lost his trace, his voice came again¡° Well, I''ll send you there. You should be ready. Go and catch that bug for me. Of course, if it''s not easy to catch, just step on it and die! " He is obviously talking to the young evolutionist of Xilin nationality, and the insect refers to Chu Feng. He finally added, "if you can''t, I''ll send my children over. The opportunity has been given to you. Don''t let me down."¡° Please rest assured that we have arrived at this sea area, suppress Chu Feng immediately and catch this insect for you! " On the sea, several people opened their mouths and saluted respectfully from abroad. Their voices were very high and shook the sky. They could be heard even on Taoyuan island. They even saw them vaguely. They came to the sea very fast¡° Xilin! " Chu Feng''s pupils contract and emit frightening light! At this moment, his body was shaking, not afraid, but excited. He wanted to kill the young talents of the Xilin nationality, force Wei Heng''s lineage to come and kill the saint''s descendants! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 501

    The sky is clear and the blue sea is boundless.


    A line of sea and sky, blending together, was very calm, but now there are big waves, green waves hit the island.


    For a time, the petals were flying all over the sky. The peach blossom was white and the background was red. It seemed to be stained with blood!


    On the sea, a total of four creatures came, which was easy to distinguish. One was wearing silver armor, one was wearing black gold armor, the other was covered with bronze armor, and the last was gold armor, each holding Tiange, halberd and spear, all of which were heavy weapons.


    The four people are very publicity. Their eyes are like lightning. Their hair is flying. Some are crystal purple hair and some are black hair. The breath is very terrible.


    Xilin, there were people and other races on the earth in those days, because they were an army, not a single ethnic group.


    There is no doubt that the quality of individual soldiers of this Legion is ridiculously strong. It is said that the notorious star knights are inferior to them and have been crushed all the way!


    Unfortunately, they finally betrayed, pierced their own backs with their dazzling spears, and harvested the heads of the wounded veterans on the mother planet with the cold Tiange.


    "Chu Feng, get over here!"


    With a loud drink, it exploded above the island like thunder. The four people approached and stood on the sea. Their metal war clothes were incomparably cold.


    The man in black gold stood in front. The black spear in his hand had been raised, pointed to Chu Feng and glanced at him.


    With this attitude, all bloody people will be provoked and will not avoid the war.


    Chu Feng''s chest fluctuated and held his breath. He could not help but want to kill the Xilin people. He didn''t want to comment on such people, but just wanted to sweep through the past!


    Boom!


    With one step, Chu Feng had disappeared from the peach forest of the island several miles away. He stepped on the sea and splashed white waves.


    In his eyes, the Xilin people are ruthless. Even though he has been very restrained, he can''t help being angry and bleeding when he sees the young generation of the Xilin people so domineering.


    "It''s said that this Aboriginal will not escape, because he is arrogant and used to the wind and water these days. You let him roll over and stimulate him a little, and he must fight with you."


    The young man in silver armor smiled lightly, glanced at Chu Feng and talked to the young man in black gold armor.


    "What, are you angry? In fact, in my Xilin eyes, all the creatures on this planet are descendants of mixed blood and humble insects. This was originally our planet. Only pure blood groups such as me are qualified to live. What are you? Has long lost its orthodoxy! "


    The young people in black metal war clothes are cold, their words are quite mean, despise everyone on the earth, and have an unparalleled sense of superiority.


    "My name is Li Chengfeng!" He introduced himself. His thick long hair hung down to his waist, his physique was strong, his war clothes were black, and his war spear was dark and cold.


    At this time, not to mention Chu Feng, other evolutors on the planet, but all native people are furious.


    There are many powerful sea animals in the East China Sea. At this time, they come to the surface, roaring and surging tens of hundreds of meters high waves.


    "Noisy!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded, and with a strong step, the sea suddenly exploded, and black ripples spread out from his feet, making the sea in the distance blood mist.


    This man is very strong!


    He is such a contempt for the evolutionist on the earth, despises everyone, and is looking at Chu Feng completely as a prey.


    Chu Feng finally opened his mouth, not aiming at the four people in front of him, but directly calling Wei Heng, who is known as the ninth in the starry sky.


    "Wei Jun carries eggs. Chu Feng wants to challenge you. Don''t you claim to be the ninth in the starry sky? See you on the original animal platform. I abuse you into Wei Jiu eggs at the same level!"


    As soon as such words came out, there was silence in the starry sky.


    The original animal product stage was quiet. Everyone stopped talking. No one thought that Chu Feng would directly challenge the supreme sage Wei Heng!


    What is the identity of the ninth under the starry sky, the real peerless Tianjiao!


    Most of the top ten may not be able to cultivate such people!


    Only in the most glorious period of the earth can there be three talented young people, and the brilliant grand occasion of full of talents can no longer be copied.


    "Are you kidding? Dare you challenge the sage? I don''t know whether to live or die! " Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and looked cold. In his opinion, this was a treacherous remark.


    "Wei Jun carries eggs, dare you?" Chu Feng drinks again.


    At the next moment, the original beast platform was about to burst, and it was boiling. A friar in a carefree state wanted to challenge the saint, breaking the earth!


    Even if it is the same level against the enemy, it is simply unimaginable. What level is a saint? Even if they are suppressed in the platform arena, the insight, experience and means at that level are not comparable to young talents. They are born invincible!


    "In reality, I can''t help you now, but on the original animal platform, I''ll kill you once. Wei Jun carries eggs. Do you dare to fight?!"


    Chu Feng drank again and shook the original animal platform.


    This is absolutely good news material. For a time, the name of Chu Feng was quickly spread, and people with intentions were promoting it.


    "Ninth under the starry sky, about no?!" Someone made the title like this, quite ambiguous.


    However, I have to say that Chu Feng''s declaration, such a challenge, shook the starry sky in an instant and caused an uproar.


    "It is worthy of being the person that the demon becomes an immortal and wants to cultivate. No matter how strong he is and how brave he is, if he can be as amazing as the demon in the past years, it will be against the sky!" Some people praised it.


    On the East Sea, Li Chengfeng, a man in black gold combat clothes, was ignored by Chu Feng, but the other party repeatedly asked to challenge the supreme sage


    "Descendants of miscellaneous blood, don''t you look at your identity and fight with saints? What are you thinking, dreaming? I''ll kill you! " Li Chengfeng stopped drinking.


    At this time, holding a black spear, he stepped forward and stepped on the sea, with a terrible black light all over him.


    "I have heard of the name Li Chengfeng. He is a very famous genius of the Xilin nationality!" Then someone whispered.


    A group of people on the island are moved. Xilin is different from ordinary ethnic groups because of their excellent overall talent. They are known as one of the strongest evolutionary genes!


    As long as they are given time, they will rise.


    In fact, many people are guessing that the reason why the earth was brilliant in those years was because the racial talent here was too strong.


    Xilin, just one of them, has been like this, which can be seen from the grand occasion of that year.


    Li Chengfeng is a famous genius among the top strong families. There is no doubt that he must be very strong!


    Chu Feng was very cold and said, "then start by killing you. Kill all the talents of the Xilin family. Take Wei Heng''s face. He said he wanted to kill me. If he didn''t do it himself, I''d kill as many as he came. Today, I''ll put it directly here. The stars are the ninth in the sky. I''ll beat you into a pack of eggs! "


    At this moment, juntuo was very injured. He thought he had ignored the little aborigine recently, but it made his face twitch again and again.


    "You are the descendants of those losers in the past, and your blood is already impure. You should be destroyed. Let the mother planet keep a purity. It will be appropriate when we return!" Li Chengfeng drank and turned into a black lightning. He had rushed over and fought with Chu Feng.


    Qiang!


    On the island, the blue broad sword carried by Yuan devil made a clear sound, which was directly led by Chu Feng and appeared in his hand.


    Yuan demon sprayed blood directly, which made him recover a little. Seeing that his weapons were taken away to fight like this, he felt that his sense of existence was too low.


    Anyway, he is also a wizard who dares to hunt a whole planet alone. Today is too miserable.


    When!


    On the sea, Chu Feng cleaved the black spear with a blue broadsword and burst out dazzling brilliance. For a time, the waves were towering, and the energy between them was bright.


    Li Chengfeng had a cold smile on his mouth. The black light of his battle clothes soared. The black spear in his hand was like from hell. The faint light was frightening, like a poisonous snake, and stabbed at the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows.


    When!


    Chu Feng waved his sword and fought with him.


    It has to be said that Li Chengfeng is really powerful, far more powerful than Zhan he, Zi Luan and others. The spear in his hand is like black lightning, which is almost tearing the void and stabbing around Chu Feng''s thorn. His energy is powerful and unparalleled.


    In such a breath, the weapons in their hands collided hundreds of times!


    Chu Feng didn''t systematically learn the sword technique. He integrated the fist meaning into the blue broad sword. In addition, he had terrible speed and relatively peerless physical brute force in the same level. Now he collided fiercely and didn''t lose the wind.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were faint. He saw that Chu Feng was born in a wild way, but he really had an extraordinary fighting instinct to fight with him to this step!


    "A dragon gun moves for nine days!"


    Li Chengfeng''s momentum changed greatly. There was thunder and lightning all over his body. The black spear in his hand burst into a dazzling black light. Finally, he got out and stabbed Chu Feng like a dragon.


    Chu Feng moved sideways, but the spear seemed to be resurrected. With spirit, it made a dragon sing and turned into a black dragon to kill Chu Feng.


    Moreover, at this time, the black spear condensed the thunder and lightning in the void, with a terrible thunder light, like the thunder coming to the world, with a bang, and killed the Chu wind.


    This is the shooting technique of the Xilin nationality in those years. What Li Chengfeng did is not purely shooting, but evolved the magic power of the shooting technique!


    Dangdang


    Chu Feng''s blue broadsword glowed and its energy soared. It all split on the black dragon to stop the fatal blow.


    At the last moment, his absolute terrible power was revealed by his black spear, which was no longer in the form of Jiaolong.


    Obviously, when Li Chengfeng urged the magic shot, he was under a heavy load and staggered.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng grabbed the black spear in his hand and stabbed him forward with his backhand. With a puff, he stabbed Li Chengfeng through when he was overloaded and weak, and his blood flowed long.


    With a whoosh, Li Chengfeng turned into a black lightning, and escaped from the spear at the critical moment. His blood flowed, but he got rid of the crisis.


    "Kill!" He was angry. In full view of the public, he was injured. Chu Feng''s eyes were faint. This man was really strong. They fought hundreds of moves, which pierced each other. He was more powerful than ordinary divine sons and saints. The Xilin are really terrible¡° Descendants of mixed blood, try again, my big day fist! There was once a famous boxing manual on earth. Your lineage must learn it. Can you? As a living creature on this planet, I don''t even have inheritance. What orthodoxy do I talk about? Kill! " Li Chengfeng shouted. He is one of the strongest talents of the Xilin generation. How can he lose to an Aboriginal? Li Chengfeng''s hair is flying, his eyes are cold, and he does his best to burst out! For a moment, his fists soared, just like the promoter walking in a black sun to kill the Chu wind¡° I can''t do this, but what can I do? Just like, you think of yourself as pure blood creatures, but just having blood is useless. Your brain is empty and no longer belongs to this star. It is no different from those executioners who invaded here. It is bloody. Now, I will not da RI Quan, but I am still a descendant of the will of this planet, and I can blow you up! Come on, so-called orthodoxy! " Chu Feng dropped his sword and spear and fought with bare hands. The energy body moved out decisively and was furious to the extreme. Bang Bang... Li Chengfeng is very strong, but under the bombardment of Chu Feng''s domineering fist seal and terrible energy body, even if he learned the terrible big day fist, he was still bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He is also exerting his energy body. It is a piece of Black Lotus, which is very strong and tenacious, and can block some rough stone balls. But in the end, he couldn''t stop it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chu Feng''s nine fists smashed Li Chengfeng, a leading figure in the sky. The Xilin generation of wizards died and turned into a bloody rain¡° Wei Jun carries eggs, dare he fight? " Chu Feng shouted up to the sky again. Let''s talk about the reason. Recently, someone said that the update is unstable. Everything is because I am busy and happy. My baby was born. It''s a boy. The arrival of the newborn is all kinds of fuss, but now I''m getting used to it and can be updated almost stably. Thank you for your support. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 502

    Li Chengfeng, a famous talent of Xilin nationality, died and was killed by Chu style. He turned into a large rain of blood and fell into the blue sea.


    For a time, the pupils of people on the island contracted and were greatly impacted. Xilin is not an ordinary race, but the top strong race in the universe.


    Many people present asked themselves that he could not compare with Li Chengfeng, and there was a big gap, but now he was killed by Chu Feng and blasted in mid air with his fist!


    "Xilin, has it degenerated over the years?" Some people can''t believe it.


    Because when it comes to this race, everyone thinks that it is powerful and gifted. The genius of this race must be terrible.


    In particular, the family comes from the earth, which is the blood born on this star.


    Chu Feng was also born here, but relatively speaking, in the eyes of outsiders, he is no longer a pure blood lineage. He can only be regarded as the descendant of the strong family, with mottled and impure blood.


    Based on this, before the war, many people felt that Chu Feng was inferior to Li Chengfeng in terms of blood alone!


    But now when they see this picture, they are all surprised by their eyes.


    "It''s not that the Xilin nationality is not strong, but that the Chu wind is too powerful. Although it was born on today''s declining planet, it is after all the offspring of the strong people in those years!"


    "I have a guess that he has returned to his ancestors. Maybe the power of blood is very powerful, so he can suppress the pure blood Xilin!"


    On the island, there was a lot of noise, and the sons and saints from different galaxies were moved. This is a battle record, not mixed with a little water.


    If there are still doubts about the battle of Mount Tai, now they suck the air conditioner. Xilin, ah, there is nothing more convincing than that the genius from the top strong family was killed by Chu style.


    "Ah..."


    A roar came from the sea, like the roar of wild animals. It was very sad and hurt.


    It was the young man in silver armor who had beautiful eyes and long eyebrows. Before Chu Feng and Li Chengfeng went to war, he said gently that if he stimulated the aborigine a little, he could make it fight a decisive battle and would not escape.


    At that time, he was at ease, did not take Chu Feng to heart, talked and laughed with Li Chengfeng, and ignored Chu Feng.


    Now, he is full of sadness, his eyes are about to crack, his pupils emit fire, his hair is dancing violently, and his silver armor beats the bright flame.


    He held a halberd in his hand. It was shining and murderous, like the sacred light undulating and burning. It was very terrible.


    "You killed my brother!"


    The Xilin nationality has extraordinary talent as a whole, tough and cold character, which is difficult to deal with one by one, but now the man''s body is shaking and his mood is slightly out of control.


    "I''ll kill you!" This is Chu Feng''s response, more domineering than Xilin.


    The man''s eyes were cold. He didn''t come over. He directly released the halberd in his hand, turned it into a bright lightning, broke through the sound barrier, and broke out a terrible brilliance. It was very dazzling, and split towards the Chu wind.


    This is spiritual martial arts!


    Most people use short and sharp flying swords to control weapons. It''s beyond common sense that he actually controls a halberd.


    No need to think about it, his spiritual power is different from ordinary people, very powerful!


    Boom!


    The air roared, the white fog exploded, and the snow bright halberd was extremely sharp. Its flame soared and cleaved to the head of Chu Feng with extremely amazing energy.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng also offered a flying sword, which was relatively small and short. It was bright red and the glow was all over the sky. It flew out like a red Pi lian to stop the halberd.


    Dangdang


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the two hit each other violently, emitting dazzling light!


    For a time, people were dazzled. The bright halberd turned into a white tiger, with teeth and claws open. It was very fierce. Where they passed along the way, the sea was split, and a large amount of water was evaporated dry, almost exposing the bottom of the sea.


    This is an amazing spiritual martial arts, which gives this halberd life and turns into a fierce beast. The scene is terrible.


    "I imagine that the white tiger uses the starlight to burn the spirit, achieve excellent spiritual martial arts, and inject a ray of fierce animal soul. How can you control weapons like this?"


    The man in silver armor whispered. The light in the middle of his eyebrows was very bright. The white tiger mark appeared and burned on his forehead. He looked extremely fierce.


    Even himself, there are signs of turning into a white tiger, more and more fierce and terrible!


    Obviously, he was a genius in the realm of visualization. He just cut himself for crossing the border. His strong spiritual strength is his greatest reliance.


    Chu Feng has obtained the spiritual martial arts - Sword defense, but now it seems that it is relatively shallow compared with the spiritual martial arts of the Xilin nationality.


    When he wielded the red flying sword against the bright halberd, he was inferior in cutting, whirling and stabbing.


    "I, Li Chengyun, will not only kill you today, but also bloody wash your family and avenge my brother!" The young man in silver armor said coldly.


    At this time, his changes were amazing. He was no longer handsome. His tall body showed signs of fierce beast. His whole body was full of silver, especially his face, was about to turn into a white tiger.


    Then, his back arched, tiger shaped, roared, more and more real. The whole person was wrapped in dazzling white light, with signs of white tiger.


    On the island, people suck cold air, which is a means of visualizing the realm. Generally speaking, they cut their own roads and cross borders, and they can''t recover in the short term.


    However, Li Chengyun can almost use some means at the level of visualization.


    However, after all, it is not enough. This person imagines a white tiger, but he can''t turn it into a tiger in the end.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng waved his fist. He knew that his spiritual martial arts were shallow and not advanced, so he didn''t focus on it, but showed his physical boxing.


    Come carefully first. Ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist should be advanced secret skills. He resolutely displayed them and used physical martial arts against spiritual martial arts.


    Cattle once said that these two boxing techniques will change with the improvement of his realm and enter the free field, and the power will surge rapidly.


    Therefore, Chu Feng did not integrate the two boxing ideas, but just used one of them.


    Only through actual combat can we test it. He wants to refine his boxing intention at this juncture and see how powerful the ox devil boxing is.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng fought against the snow bright halberd with his flesh, and his fist blew at it, causing a terrible shock wave and a big explosion in the blue sea.


    "You want to kill my family? Then I''ll take you all on the road first! " Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    It was just the first blow. He felt that the ox magic fist was really different. Its power increased and it could shake the halberd.


    Then, as he waved his fist, the sea shook up, like an ancient mang cow roaring and roaring, trying to break the earth and dry the blue sea.


    "Power has improved, but there is no qualitative change." Chu Feng frowned. In the fierce battle, he was still thinking about this problem.


    Boom!


    He used his energy body, combined with boxing, and wanted to kill his opponent directly. In an instant, more than 30 rough stone balls flew out.


    Li Chengyun''s complexion changed. He didn''t dare to shake it. He retreated quickly. He controlled the Euphorbia from a distance, avoided the energy body, and looked for opportunities to kill it suddenly.


    At this time, he suddenly roared and sent out terrible sound waves. With his pervasive spirit, he madly launched a spiritual attack on Chu Feng!


    Because Li Chengyun knows that Chu Feng, an energy body, is terrible and has rushed to the dark horse list. He can''t give him the opportunity to show it. He should erase him in the spiritual field.


    "Mental cage, repression!" He gave a slight scold.


    From the center of his eyebrows, light beams flew out one after another, white and brilliant, turned into columns of light one after another, and built into a spiritual prison. Ignoring space, they came in an instant to seal the spirit of Chu Feng.


    "This is the spiritual martial arts of the Xilin nationality!" In the distance, someone exclaimed.


    Chu Feng has goose bumps on his body. He has a premonition that this spiritual martial arts is difficult to deal with. He quickly runs the breathing method. The flesh and spirit breathe together. He glows and becomes clean, holy and flawless. Blood gas and spirit condense into one, so as to protect his body!


    Because although he learned little spiritual martial arts and was relatively shallow, he knew some truth. The flesh is the carrier of the spirit, full of blood and gas, and can protect the spirit.


    At this moment, his body is flawless, his spirit is also running, and his breathing method emits a bright brilliance, just like a round of sun burning in his body.


    Chu Feng was quiet. He felt that his body and heart were stronger than ever, and he was not afraid of each other''s spiritual attack!


    Moreover, when he tried to fight back, the prison formed by those white light columns outside his body directly collapsed, making Li Chengyun scream.


    "You..." Li Chengyun was shocked.


    Because he felt that the other party''s spirit and vitality were terrible. What did the aboriginal learn? To cause this weather.


    "Did you get the Dharma on your mother planet?" He was shocked.


    The breathing method on the mother planet is a pity for the Xilin people. They have learned a lot of amazing secrets, but they have nothing to do with that breathing method.


    You know, that''s the most precious. If you master the breathing method, you can have everything and evolve all methods, including spiritual martial arts.


    In the end, they only got fragments, only a small part, and this part was also obtained by several other invincible ethnic groups.


    "I see. He''s building a mental cage like this. In fact, I can follow suit and figure it out." Chu Feng had a clear understanding at this time.


    That is, at the same time, he was stunned. It was precisely because of the breathing method passed by the yellow cattle that he could suddenly become mentally transparent.


    "Daoyin? Wrong, it should be stealing! " Chu Feng said to himself.


    Run this breathing method and let him figure out the essence of each other''s spiritual martial arts in an instant. It''s like stealing a secret skill.


    "It''s not right. I need to understand it myself and deduce my real spiritual secret, rather than follow his old path."


    Chu Feng understood more and more. At this moment, he deeply understood the importance of breathing method. No wonder there was an ancient powerful saying that everything else can be abandoned, and only breathing method is fundamental!


    The top breathing method can deduce the secret art itself.


    At this time, Chu Feng was still performing his physical martial arts. His boxing was very grand. The ocean fluctuated and the water mist flooded the sky. At this time, the shadow of mangniu in niumo fist disappeared, but the power was even greater¡° Yes, cattle once said that there are seven boxing methods, such as ox magic boxing and Jiao magic boxing. They were originally born on the seven branches of a strange tree. They were broken off one branch by each of the seven great powers, from which they realized the wonderful reason and got a boxing method. " Chu Feng woke up. In those days, the great power of the ox demon family got that kind of method, which naturally deduces the ox demon boxing, and he is a human race. Now the boxing method has changed and returned to the source, which will naturally be different! For a time, he completely believed that the integration of seven boxing methods must be an invincible skill that can control the world! Even now, he also felt the difference and roughly realized a terrible physical boxing meaning. It was a little shocked and boundless terror! Almost at the same time, Chu Feng gained a lot in both the spiritual field and the physical field! In a trance, he realized that it was all related to the breathing method "stealing guide", which transformed both physical and spiritual martial arts! At this time, Li Chengyun was desperate because his spiritual cage was collapsing and his spiritual strength was rapidly weakening. He couldn''t withdraw those spirits¡° How could I fail? " Li Chengyun is hard to accept because he can almost use part of the spiritual energy at the level of visualization. But now his spirit has suffered a heavy blow¡° It must be that kind of method. You... Got it! " He was retreating and his face was terrified. However, Chu Feng has just learned that the ends of the earth are close at hand. How can he miss such an opportunity? The enemy''s spirit is collapsing and weak. It is a good opportunity to kill. Boom! Chu Feng attacked and turned into a thunderstorm. As soon as he rushed past, the new body boxing burst out, like the sky falling apart, and Li Chengyun exploded into a blood mist¡° Kill! " The remaining two young strongmen of Xilin nationality were shocked and guessed one or two from Li Chengyun''s words. They were crazy and murderous in their eyes and went crazy to kill Chu Feng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 503

    Xilin two strong attack!


    A man is wearing a dim bronze armor, even the bronze Tiange in his hand. It is very simple, but this man is not introverted, his purple hair is dancing, and his eyes are like lightning.


    This is a young man, holding Tiange, killing Chu Feng and recognizing that he has that breathing method.


    The other man was wearing a golden suit, shining like a sun, and the one with shining armor couldn''t open his eyes.


    At this time, his eyes were a little scary. He seemed to see rare treasures. He stared at Chu Feng and raised his fist to kill him!


    The breath of these two masters was terrible, which made people feel a sense of oppression like being torn, and changed the face of people on the island.


    Chu Feng, holding Li Chengfeng''s black spear in his left hand and Li Chengyun''s silver halberd in his right hand, waved fiercely and attacked with the enemy''s weapons.


    "Say, do you have stealing on you?" The young man in bronze armor had cold eyes and shortness of breath. He could see that he was very nervous.


    Of course, he didn''t speak directly. Instead, he was using his spirit to communicate for fear of information leakage.


    When!


    At the same time, the bronze Tiange in his hand swept in and burst out terrible power. The Chu Feng tiger''s mouth bled. The black spear in his hand almost flew out, and he staggered backward.


    Chu Feng''s arms were numb. In the frontal confrontation, he was forced back. The man in bronze armor was very powerful!


    The black spear in his hand was trembling, stained with the blood dripping from his tiger''s mouth, flowing along the spear pole to the spear edge, bright red and eye-catching.


    "Say, or I''ll kill you right away!" The young man in bronze armor shouted with spirit.


    At the next moment, he waved the bronze Tiange, which took a fierce animal virtual shadow, and a gluttonous roared to devour the spirit and flesh of Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was shocked and flew upside down. His fingers were full of blood. The black spear in his left hand and the bright halberd in his right hand almost nodded and flew out.


    At this moment, he finally knew why this man was so powerful, because he transcended the level of leisure and was an evolutionist in the realm of visualization.


    On the island, the faces of those divine sons and saints have changed. How can such people cross the border and come over?


    Boom!


    Just then, the young man in gold armor also attacked, his right fist glowed like a big sun, gorgeous and terrible, and he couldn''t look directly at it.


    In a trance, there was really a round of sky falling down, burning there, and the gold flame was stirring.


    The sea water was beaten violently and evaporated a large area. They all saw the bottom of the sea. This is the authentic Da RI fist, which is powerful and evil.


    The bright halberd in Chu Feng''s hand was wailing. Under this fist, the weapons were pressed into an arc, and soon became a bow tire. Its strength was amazing.


    As for Chu Feng''s hands, they were even more bloodstained. He stepped back and shot lengmang.


    This is really a little unexpected. It is actually two evolutors at the level of visualization!


    "Say, is the theft on you? If you don''t cooperate, kill you immediately!" The young man in gold armor also pressed him with mental indifference. He stood on the sea like standing in a golden sun. He was bright and vigorous. The whole person could not see clearly. What he saw was only a dazzling mass of light.


    "What a visionary evolutionist!" On the island, many people screamed.


    At this time, the fryer was also on the original animal platform.


    Everyone realizes that Chu is in danger. This is a gap beyond a big realm, which is difficult to cross.


    "The Xilin people are really cruel. They even send the creatures at the visualizing level in advance. Most of the price they pay is very high, just to kill Chu Feng?"


    People''s faces were originally blood on the same planet. They came to a fork in the road, but now there is a fierce conflict again.


    "It''s over. Chu Feng is really extraordinary, but now for the evolutionists in the upper visualization realm, there is no life or death, and there is no way to live!"


    "He is worthy of Xilin nationality. He has always been cold and ruthless. He said he must kill Chu Feng if he wants to kill him. He won''t give him a chance. There is no suspense about the two creatures at the level of visualization. This is rolling!"


    Everyone who saw this scene marveled that the Xilin style was still cold and terrible, and did not stop until the goal was achieved.


    On the sea, a young man in bronze armor was talking to his companions.


    "Li Chengfeng insists on fighting with his prey. It has nothing to do with us."


    The young man in the golden suit nodded and said, "well, they are too conceited and died here. No wonder we. Now it''s up to us to clean up the mess."


    In an instant, people heard the problem. There was discord among the Xilin people. No wonder they attacked each other.


    At present, the words of the two creatures in the realm of visualization are cold, and they don''t feel regret and indignation for their death at all. They are quite calm.


    On the sea, Chu Feng''s hands were bleeding, his eyes were cold and faint, and said, "how did you come here?" He was really surprised that even figures such as Fu Huang and Yuan demon could cross the border by cutting themselves. These two Xilin experts could come directly and perfectly.


    The young man in the golden suit smiled lightly and said, "Tu Manzi, do you think we Xilin will not be recognized when we leave this planet? No, after all, we have the blood here, which is easier to cross borders than other races. With the help of saints, we naturally have a certain chance of success! Come here. With your carefree strength, do you still want to fight with us?! "


    The young man in bronze armor opened his mouth and said, "let me come. Your big day fist is too fierce. If you accidentally break him up and turn him into a blood mist, it''s not beautiful. Sage Wei has a purpose and catches him back alive as much as possible."


    "No, I''ll come. You hold Tiange. Don''t accidentally cut off his head!"


    These two people are actually fighting for a hand, and they don''t take Chu Feng as one thing at all. However, according to the current state level, they do have this kind of capital.


    It''s normal to imagine suppressing carefree, because this is not a gap of one or two shackles, but a big realm, a whole level of evolution!


    "You''ve had enough!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, shook his hand and put the cassock on his body. Suddenly, it was red and colorful, and the golden patterns were intertwined.


    He is going to use the field "all beings are equal" hidden in the cassock to pull the two people to the same level and kill them!


    However, they were quite plain and didn''t care at all. They took out a flag and showed the yin-yang diagram of the Taoist family.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng''s cold sweat flowed down, the cassock failed, and all beings were equal. This field was restrained and did not work.


    "Haven''t you heard of ''one foot higher''?" The man in bronze armor teased and sneered.


    Chu Feng sighed, whether it is a foot high or a foot high, it is a strange field, each has its own miracles, and now there is no doubt that it has restrained the equality of all sentient beings.


    Then Chu Feng decisively... Fled!


    People were surprised that with the character of the demon king of Chu, he escaped so simply? It''s really not sloppy. I thought he would fight hard.


    "You still want to go!" They sneered and chased directly.


    They were surprised that it took a lot of effort to chase the creatures at the carefree level in the visualization realm, and they almost lost them.


    Chu Feng was so close to the end of the world that he almost got rid of the two people, but there was a difference in the heat after all.


    Many people chased down on Taohua island.


    On the original beast platform, many people are also paying attention. Today may be the end of Chu Feng. No one thought that it would be blocked by evolutors at two levels of visualization.


    "Say, is the theft on you?" Behind him, the spirit of the young man in bronze armor roared violently, impacting Chu Feng''s mind.


    However, after Chu Feng operated the breathing method, blood gas and spirit were integrated to protect his spirit without injury.


    "Sure enough, it must be stealing. Otherwise, he will probably be hurt by my spiritual martial arts!"


    "Let me deal with him. Don''t use weapons. It''s best to catch him with bare hands!" The young man in the gold suit smiled, his teeth were bright and stood in a dazzling golden light.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng stopped, offered up the broken picture scroll and attacked the two people.


    Wheeze!


    The man holding the bronze Tiange looked back indifferently, raised his hand, offered a small incomplete bronze seal, quickly enlarged, like a mountain, against the picture.


    They were too well prepared to limit Chu Feng and didn''t want to give him a chance.


    "Then it''s up to you. I''ll guard against the picture." Said the man in bronze armor, urging the incomplete copper seal.


    "Ha ha, well, the credit is ours. If there is really theft, let''s have a look!" The man in gold armor responded secretly.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng, and the golden light around him became more and more intense. He introduced himself and said, "my name is Huang Sheng!"


    He was not in a hurry. He forced Chu Feng step by step.


    "Barbarian, native, if you don''t get over here, will you really wait for me to suppress you?" Huang Sheng shouted.


    Chu Feng didn''t escape any more. He just learned that the world is far away and hasn''t understood it. He has little effect on the creatures at the upper visualizing level and is difficult to get rid of it.


    "Cold blooded bastard of Xilin nationality, today, I want you to understand that even if you are higher than me, you can kill yourself!"


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are, the first in the starry sky? You want to go against the sky even if you are short of a great realm! " When Huang Sheng said this, his whole body was full of light, and the whole person completely disappeared. There was only a bright light, like a round of sun!


    Boom!


    When he killed him, his fist burst out, dazzling Jinxia, twisted the void, flooded the place and roared to Chu Feng.


    The fist print of the evolutionist at the visualizing level is a death knell for the evolutionist at the free and unfettered level. If you really want to be hit, I''m afraid it will burst on the spot!


    This is da RI Quan!


    This kind of fist is so fierce and overbearing that it can burn the sky and cook the sea!


    Bang!


    At this moment, Chu Feng was going backwards, but he also punched at the critical moment. He touched the energy ripple of Da RI fist a little, and then blasted back again.


    In the process, he bled and injured himself¡° Dare to cross a big realm against the enemy? Ridiculous! " Huang Sheng was indifferent and waved his fist again. The golden light shrouded here, and the whole world was roaring. The sons of God and saints on the island chased down and were surprised to watch the war. Because Chu Feng kept moving his body and touching Da RI Quan. Although he bled at the corners of his mouth, he persisted and was not killed. At this time, Chu Feng''s heart gradually calmed down and dared to stop the decisive battle. He really had some confidence, and now he is understanding a wonderful skill. It is the ox devil fist that returns to the source now. Chu Feng understands this wonderful technique. It contains the resonance power in the field of evolution and has great lethality. If it is well used, it can completely hit the strong with the weak. Resonance, power, terror. If you really want to form resonance, a very small force is enough to destroy terrible objects as long as it can resonate continuously. For example, in the world of ordinary people, when the army crosses the bridge, the steps are too unified, and stepping on the bridge forms resonance, which is enough to destroy a solid bridge and break it. In theory, an ordinary person standing in front of a building can make another building collapse if he can realize a specific rhythm and beat regularly. Now the wonderful skill understood by Chu Feng is not aimed at dead objects, but powerful living creatures, which will carry out a similar resonant destruction attack in the field of evolution. He immediately understood why it seemed that the explosive power of ox devil fist was amazing, because the resonance in the field of evolution was very terrible. The next moment, Huang Sheng frowned because his terrible big day fist didn''t work smoothly and was resisted by Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s eyes are bright. This wonderful technique is really extraordinary. The effect is too amazing. Once the resonance in the field of evolution comes out, it can hit the strong with weakness! Boom! At this moment, Chu Feng''s fist seal vibrated according to the special law and constantly collided with Da RI''s fist, but the result was not weaker than the downwind¡° How is that possible? " Huang Sheng was shocked. He was an evolutionist at the level of visualization. It was too simple to kill a friar in a carefree state. He should never kill! But now, he is very passive. There are blood stains flowing out of his fist. Several times, his fist was hit hard by resonance in the field of evolution and nearly burst. Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. He refined the essence of Niu devil boxing, which played an extremely important role in stealing the essence of boxing and the secret of heaven! There is no doubt that if the wonderful skill he has obtained really needs to be improved, it will be terrible. No wonder there is a saying that the combination of seven boxing methods born by that strange tree will be invincible. At present, this one alone is extremely terrible and shocking. Huang Sheng doesn''t understand why Chu Feng can resist his Da RI fist. He shouldn''t be right. He doesn''t want to have an accident and uses his killer mace at the first time¡° Suppress! " With a bang, his visionary fruit and his ink splashing scroll appeared together and rolled away towards Chu Feng to destroy him. With blood gas as paper and spirit as pigment, the peerless picture splashed by Chu Feng also unfolded, shaking violently, and the top 100 stars reflecting the heavens emerged. The vast universe was blurred and condensed into one with Chu Feng. Boom! With a powerful shock, the invincible picture scroll was born, tearing everything and destroying everything. It was stronger than Huang Sheng. With a bang, Huang Sheng''s picture scroll with a golden sun suspended directly exploded and was destroyed. Huang Sheng''s whole body was full of cracks, as if he had been hit by porcelain¡° How is that possible? " He shouted with fear on his face. What kind of demon did he encounter to attack the creatures at the level of imagination in a free environment? His scalp is numb. The aborigine in front of him is so rebellious! Wei Heng, who was the ninth in the starry sky, could do it, but in front of him, it was just an Aboriginal born in a wild way. How could he do that?! Boom! Chu Feng rushed by and tore Huang Sheng. At the last moment, Huang Sheng looked desperate. He was an evolutionist at the level of visualization, but he was swept away and killed by a man in a carefree state. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 504

    The scarlet blood fell like raindrops, and Huang Sheng was killed. Even his dazzling golden armor was torn. In front of the peerless picture, the so-called armor was no different from a straw mat.


    Not far away, a young man in bronze armor was shocked. He saw it clearly. Chu Feng killed Huang Sheng with his bare hands and defeated all the attack methods at the visualization level with a peerless picture.


    This kind of record is amazing!


    What picture is that?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see it clearly, only vaguely saw dozens of hundreds of stars shining, and there seemed to be the outline of creatures inside, emitting frightening pressure.


    Just a flash, the terrible picture subsided and converged inside Chu Feng''s body.


    In fact, he vaguely guessed, but he couldn''t believe it, because it was too crazy!


    Is that a top 100 star?


    The most terrible and powerful top 100 creatures in the universe?!


    His cold hair stood up, a little unbelievable. What a rebellious day it was? The giant reflecting the heavens shines brilliantly on the existence of taboos in ancient and modern times.


    That kind of creature, enjoy the worship of all heaven and all regions!


    In all galaxies, there are altars dedicated to the 100 unimaginable creatures on every planet with high evolutionary civilization.


    Any statue can destroy a vast life planet, suppress the vast sea of stars, and control the heavens. It is invincible!


    But now, there is a person who turns a hundred stars around himself. There is the outline of creatures inside, which is really a little strange and terrible.


    "Is he crazy?!" The man in bronze armor was not sure whether what he saw was true. The picture scroll appeared too quickly, flashed past and tore Huang Sheng.


    He''s scared. If it''s really that kind of invincible picture, how can he fight it?


    If the guess is true, it will be an unimaginable chapter. Who is the enemy? A planet covers a person who reflects the heavens and emerges in pieces, incomparable!


    He finally understood why the rough stone ball offered by Chu Feng earlier was invincible. It was just an appearance. One day, wordless heavenly book, chaotic lotus pond, golden sun and so on appeared in different rough stone balls... I can''t imagine!


    "Oh, Huang Sheng was killed. What''s the matter? Just now I only saw the energy surge there, and then it ended. God, the demon king of Chu came out with Huang Sheng''s head!" Someone screamed.


    On the sea, there are God''s sons and saints who follow all the way down. Now they all lose their color.


    Huang Sheng was torn apart and stained with blood. Chu Feng took his head and came out like a demon God!


    A visionary level evolutionist was killed. It was a creature in the realm of carefree. It was against the sky!


    Everyone was shocked. This record is terrible enough to shake the stars and cut the imagination freely. It''s really amazing!


    Someone asked in a trembling voice, "the ragged picture scroll fought against the incomplete bronze seal and gave off a dazzling light. I didn''t see it clearly. Did you see how Huang Sheng died?"


    "I only saw Chu Feng resist Da RI fist. Then Huang Sheng used a golden picture of Da RI and imagined that Daoguo wanted to kill him. As a result, he didn''t think about it. In an instant, he was torn apart."


    Because Chu Feng''s invincible picture unfolded too fast. It just shook violently and killed the enemy. In a moment, he was introverted.


    Natural materials, earth treasures, peerless chapters, etc. will be self obscured.


    The most important thing is that the ragged paintings and bronze seals offered by Chu Feng cover the air, emitting field light and shielding the sight of many people.


    At this time, on the original animal platform, many people were restless. At the critical moment, the ragged picture scroll fought against the bronze seal, and the field interfered with the sky eye monitoring, so they didn''t see it clearly.


    However, when Chu Feng appeared with his head, he still detonated the original beast platform.


    What an impressive record?!


    "Shit, devil Chu, did you drink real dragon blood? It''s a ferocious mess. It''s easy to cut off the imagination. It''s going to scare people to death!"


    "Only those descendants trained by the invincible ethnic group can have this performance!"


    "I guess that there will not be more than 200 young people who are free and unfettered in the whole universe!"


    There are so many races in the universe, that is, hundreds of thousands of powerful races. This ranking is simply thrilling and palpitating. This is an achievement that is proud of the same generation!


    The frying pan on the original animal platform is full of uproar.


    Earlier, although Chu Feng was able to toss, it was this battle that really reflected his achievements. He cut off Huang Sheng of Xilin nationality across a great boundary, which was of great intention.


    People regret that they didn''t see the key scene. How did they kill them?


    Ninety percent of the people agreed that Chu Feng''s ink splashed out a peerless picture, which just restrained Huang Sheng''s golden big day picture.


    "It should have been guessed that the energy body he built can be ranked in the top 200 of the black horse list, and his strength is naturally unparalleled!"


    "I can''t say that. Many people have built shocking energy bodies, but their combat power is actually very weak. They are just research scholars."


    "Do you think Chu devil is such a ferocious man? Will he be a paper talker? It can''t be limited to the research field of scholars. He is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Outside, there was a heated discussion and shock.


    On the East Sea, people''s eyes at Chu Feng have changed. This is definitely a cruel man who can break his wrists with the descendants of those invincible groups in the previous 100 planets.


    "No, no, the demon king of Chu killed the evolutionists at the level of visualization, spread the evil name to the stars, and finally harmed the outside world!"


    On earth, native evolutionists get the news, boom!


    After the battle between Chu Feng and Wei Lan, he groped for his pulse. When he performed resonance, the master of the shocked visualizing realm had a bloody mouth and nose, and his fist was so painful that he was almost broken.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Lan roared and urged Da RI Quan. The bright golden light flooded the sea and covered the Chu wind there.


    As a result, Chu Feng was fearless. His fist was shaking. It was incredible and regular. He met him and collided with Da RI''s fist.


    Poof!


    Wei Lan''s right fist exploded and was shattered by the terrible effect of resonance magic, becoming a blood mist.


    People look straight and look like ghosts. This is the power of imagination. In particular, Da RI boxing is famous in ancient and modern times. It is a boxing method with great power!


    In terms of fame, it is more famous than the ox magic fist alone!


    But now we are defeated!


    Of course, people don''t know what Chu Feng''s boxing is now. Naturally, it''s not ox devil boxing, but a wonderful skill.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fist was moving, where the shaking void hummed and killed again.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Lan roared. His right leg was like a whip and pulled towards Chu Feng. It was a close combat skill of Xilin nationality. His legs were like dragons and snakes and like a divine whip. It could easily destroy the enemy''s flesh.


    But now it has no effect on Chu Feng. Even if it is a higher level of evolution and energy terror, it is still disintegrated by Chu Feng''s resonance technique.


    With a bang, his leg exploded, and even the small half of his body was cracked. The result was so terrible that the people around him were hairy.


    Wei Lan didn''t use his own ink splashing scroll and visualizing Daoguo, because he was afraid of death faster. Huang Sheng did that when he signed the front car. As a result, Chu Feng trembled, a hundred stars emerged and tore Huang Sheng apart.


    However, Wei Lan now has to go crazy and try all kinds of means, otherwise he will die if he goes on like this.


    "Chi!"


    A purple haze bloomed. He pointed to the East with purple Qi, and light beams flew out one after another. As a result, they were all disintegrated by Chu Feng.


    "Kill!" Wei Lan roared, dishevelled and covered with blood. He urged his picture scroll. It was one black lotus after another. It was a famous picture scroll of the family. He took the road of his predecessors.


    Chu Feng didn''t move his scroll. He was testing the wonderful art of resonance. His fist glowed and trembled constantly. He banged on the scroll and found the pulsation law of the painting.


    In the process of fierce fighting, the whole picture was shattered, and then all the Black Lotus exploded and burned!


    Chu Feng himself was startled. He could really break the picture of opposition. This wonderful resonance technique was a bit against the sky. It was said to be a peerless secret technique, which was not exaggerated at all.


    The scroll also has its own vibration frequency. As long as it is found, it can resonate with it, and then disintegrate and break it!


    For a moment, he was as calm as Chu Feng. At this time, he was also a little excited. Earlier, he wanted to buy some war skills on the original beast platform. Now it seems that he can slow down. First study resonance. He has obtained such a peerless chapter.


    Moreover, even if you buy it, you can''t buy the secret collection of this level.


    "I have a magic fists, and should return to the origin, extract the core essence, and grasp it." Chu Feng''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t need the formula of Jiao magic fist. What he wants is the most original thing!


    Chu Feng stared at Wei Lan and pushed forward.


    He regretted a little and said, "he patronized to figure out the wonderful art of resonance and didn''t understand the big day fist and purple Qi East pointing. Although it''s far less than the art of resonance, it''s also good."


    At this time, Wei Lan was covered with blood and cracks. He was very miserable. He showed the color of fear and was really desperate.


    Because the other party didn''t show his picture just now, so he blew him up and destroyed his famous picture composed with blood and spirit, which made him thrilled.


    "How can you..." his voice trembled. At this time, he had lost his fighting spirit. A fist and a leg were broken. He retreated with a pale face and fear.


    "What''s impossible? The Xilin are weak! " Chu Feng said lightly, and then hit Wei Lan forward with a blow, which exploded into a blood mist.


    Then Chu Feng looked up at the sky and said, "Wei Heng, Wei Jun carries eggs. The star is the ninth in the sky. Can you dare to fight now, or not?"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 505

    At this time, people don''t know how Wei Heng feels.


    However, you can understand Jun Tuo''s mood. It''s just... An unwarranted disaster. He was scolded again!


    Outside, on a certain star, Jun Tuo''s big black face was dripping water. It was very gloomy. He was shot again!


    He hasn''t provoked the little aborigine any more recently. As a result, the boy scolded him when he had nothing to do. It was almost an instinct. It was originally aimed at Wei Heng, but he took him with him and followed his bad luck.


    Outside the territory, Yin jiuque, Yu Wen Chengkong and others have uncertain faces. When they see this war, they are surprised even as Asian saints and saints. Chu Feng''s strength is too strong.


    They are star knights. The old executioners wanted to kill Chu Feng, but they all failed. Now it seems that it is difficult for Zhu Wuque and Yu Wenfeng to die. It is not an accident to die!


    In the end, Wei Heng, the supreme sage, once ranked ninth in the starry sky, had no response. Maybe he ignored it or didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    This disappointed Chu Feng and failed.


    However, Chu Feng knew that even if Wei Heng didn''t pay attention to it now, Chu would soon understand it, because all four people he sent died and were killed by GE.


    Chu Feng''s doing this is tantamount to cutting his face. He can''t be unresponsive.


    Wheeze!


    In mid air, ragged paintings fell and were received by Chu Feng. At the same time, there was a piece of incomplete bronze seal. After losing control, it gradually faded and fell down.


    Chu Feng copied it in his hand and added an ancient artifact with great power.


    As for the neighborhood, all the divine sons and saints were silent, and almost no one spoke. They were shocked by this record, and they were two people at a time. It was terrible. What a brilliant victory?!


    Now who dares to hunt Chu Feng? That''s pure death.


    Before today, many gods and saints wanted to hunt Chu Feng, teach him a lesson and let him understand his consciousness as an aborigine!


    Now, it seems that they should have some consciousness and dare to entangle again. That''s the longevity.


    Here in the East China Sea, a group of divine sons and saints are in a complex mood and remain silent. The evolutionists on the protozoan platform will not restrain themselves and make a loud noise.


    Now, it''s boiling and noisy here.


    "I have seen a new star rising slowly and rising in the land of decline!"


    "What a surprise. An Aboriginal born in a wild way is so strong that he can fight across borders. This is the only way for the descendants of the invincible ethnic group to cultivate!"


    "Brilliant achievements. From this day on, this Chu Feng is no longer famous for being able to toss. Even if he doesn''t sell God''s son and Saint, he has become famous in the starry sky with his proud achievements!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the country, people are discussing that the result of this war is too unexpected.


    For many years, powerful young talents have been born from those strong families. This is a law that cannot be broken!


    But now, in a wild land, on the edge of the universe, on the waste land that has just restored the evolutionary environment, there is such a powerful young man!


    In the current earth, the level of evolutionists is too low. In the view of extraterritorial creatures, it is very primitive. In the field of evolution, it is like "drinking blood after eating hair".


    However, in such a place, some people were born in the air, killing strong enemies and frightening a group of divine sons and saints.


    Many people realize that it is very possible that a Tianjiao is rising and growing up. Most of his future achievements are very scary and may be very dazzling!


    Some people can''t help but suck the air conditioner. Is it really possible for the brilliant planet to recover and reproduce the glory of its heyday?


    If so, it''s scary!


    However, soon people shook their heads. The old land that had been lost for so many years was difficult to replicate its former prosperity.


    "Chu devil, please accept my red lips. I like you so much. Go to fight with Wei Heng quickly!"


    During the heated discussion, there were also some problem girls shouting, which was quite enthusiastic.


    "Chu devil, I''m optimistic about you. If you can defeat all your peers and suppress the Tianjiao of those invincible ethnic groups, including the top ten Taozi and tianshenzi, I decide to marry my sister to you!"


    The one who said this was a silver haired little Lori, a few-year-old child named Ying Xiaoxiao, but she had a golden account.


    Many people are watching this beautiful and ugly little silver haired Laurie. She seems to be very famous.


    Chu Feng was surprised, but he responded calmly and said, "well, I can give your sister a chance."


    Then


    The positive world is quiet.


    The original animal platform was silent. It was too quiet. Just now, there were a lot of people watching little Lori, making too much noise and excitement.


    But now, it''s too quiet, the needle can be heard, and everyone looks at Chu Feng.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Chu Feng still asked calmly.


    Of course not. Many people want to say it so loudly, but they are relatively speechless for a time. The demon king of Chu is really brave. He dares to promise without knowing anything.


    "Brother, she comes from Yaxian clan!" Finally, someone spoke and broke the peace.


    Then there was a mess.


    "Brother devil, you are so powerful that you dare to say such words. I think you may be dead!"


    "Yaxian, one of the top ten races, comes from the top ten star world!


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Chu Feng finally understood the situation and was shocked.


    The silver haired little Lori is too big. She comes from the top ten since ancient times.


    As for her sister, people are too familiar with her. She is called Yingxie Xian. Because of her great fame, she is known as one of the top ten beauties under the starry sky.


    She is not only a terrible evolutionary talent, but also likes to study ancient spells and contemporary chants. She is a top star and is popular all over the sky.


    Ying Xiaoxiao was stunned at first, and then he laughed directly.


    "Chu devil, I''m optimistic about you. Come on, but before that, you have to defeat yingwudi, repair him with your fist, trample on his dignity and pride, and trample him on the ground!"


    People are petrified. Who is yingwudi? The top ten famous Tianzong figures, the young Tianjiao of the Yaxian family, are extremely powerful. They are also Ying Xiaoxiao''s brother. People are like their names and are shrouded in an invincible aura.


    The silver haired little Lori waved her little fist and looked excited. At the same time, she suggested fiercely that Chu Feng give play to his demon king character and beat Ying invincible. If she stepped on her feet, it''s best to sell it!


    "You''re a trafficker anyway!" Finally, she added.


    Chu Feng wants to ask, knowing that I''m a human trafficker, he pushes your sister into the fire pit and wants to sell your brother?!


    "Ying Xiaoxiao, go to practice martial arts for me. If you dare to be lazy again, stay in the flame cave for half a year. Don''t appear!" At this time, someone yelled.


    "Ah, yingwudi, I fought with you. I''ve been so fierce to me all day, but so good to my sister. You love my sister!" Then she shouted, "Chu devil, human trafficker, do you dare to sell yingwudi? He is very valuable. Someone will spend a lot of ransom to save him! "


    Everyone is dizzy. It''s really rare to see such a pit sister. I wish Chu Feng sold her brother and married her sister.


    Then, people saw the silver haired little fart child, who was resolutely dragged away by a big hand. The man was bright and couldn''t see his true face. Only one pair of eyes was more vigorous, like the sun, looked at everyone, and then pulled yingxiaoxiao to disappear.


    People know that it should be invincible!


    Ying relegated immortal and Ying invincible are Tianzong figures, who are famous in the top ten universities.


    Then Chu Feng also left decisively and turned off the light brain.


    At this time, he had rushed back to Taohua island and found that the yuan devil was still there, but ziluan had run away for a long time.


    Chu Feng nodded and commented, "well, yes, it''s still men''s integrity. Women can''t be trusted. If you say to be my prisoner, you''ll be my prisoner without running, and the purple bird escaped for the second time."


    Yuan devil heard that he wanted to curse. Who wouldn''t run if he could run? He was covered with injuries. Now it was difficult to struggle while lying there. He was almost killed by Chu Feng.


    "If I could run, I would have run!" He has a hard mouth. He used to spray Chu Feng earlier. Now he has reached this point. He is still not afraid.


    "Look at you. When so many God sons and saints leave, no one takes you away and there is no rescue. Are you too popular?"


    Hearing such naked ridicule, Yuan demon wanted to curse again and said: "the bastard of Fu Huang, who was here just now and looked at me, who dares to save me?"


    Of course, many people knew Chu Feng''s achievements and immediately withdrew from his captives.


    Chu Feng immediately smiled and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to follow me and listen to me. The other is that I''ll sell you directly now!"


    "You..." Yuan devil was furious and said, "my generation of devil level people, how can they be a follower!"


    "Is the devil strong? I have eaten and sold the God son."


    "That kind of son of God is also worthy of comparison with me. When I get better, we will fight fairly!" Cried the yuan devil.


    "I just slaughtered two strong Xilin at the level of visualization."


    When he heard this, Yuan Mo was in a daze and stopped talking.


    "Think about it first. Let''s catch the purple bird. This time I really left a black magnetic needle on her. She can''t escape!" Chu Feng said, picked up the yuan devil, showed that the ends of the world were close at hand, and disappeared from here with a whoosh.


    Then, he wandered in this sea area, East and West, fast and terrible, and finally, with some vague induction, he found the trace of ziluan.


    Chu Feng suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth, because he saw not only ziluan, but also Li Feng and Zhan he. They walked together. They were all his captives. Last time he was split by thunder in Mount Tai, they ran away.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng chided softly.


    The Saint ziluan immediately screamed. The divine Son Zhanhe and the supermodel Saint Li Feng were as big as a fight. Now they already know Chu Feng''s achievements in Xiaoyao''s imagination. They can''t fight at all. They are far from their opponents.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t sell me!" As expected, ziluan was the most unbearable, and her tears were about to flow out. The proud girl was really afraid of the devil. Zhan he and Li Feng also felt numb. They didn''t escape this time. They stood in place honestly and were willing to be captured, or they were either killed or sold. Chu Feng shot and planted a black magnetic needle in the four human bodies, including the yuan demon. At this time, many forces on earth are discussing secretly, including all saints and sons. Because the recent World War I was too amazing, Chu Feng cut off the imagination freely, and he can''t check and balance! On Penglai Island, the atmosphere is strange. Some people were so excited that their voices were shaking¡° Can we say that... It''s really stealing? "¡° The supreme law, which can compete with the extreme breathing method in the top ten worlds, finally appeared. The reason why Chu Feng rose so rapidly is mostly related to this law! "¡° It belongs to me, Penglai. I must take it! " In the next two days, Chu Feng took four people wandering in this sea area. He didn''t dare to leave too far for fear of missing the opportunity. Because the sons and saints of the gods, such as Fu Huang, are also there and have not left. The cave under this sea area will be born at any time to compete for opportunities. Chu Feng wandered around. He once went to see the Dragon Girl nearby and almost attacked Penglai. Soon after, he accidentally heard a news that the abbot Xiandao was going to marry a daughter, and their little princess would come out of the cabinet soon¡° Well, I remember they asked me to go to Abbot''s Island. Alas, they seemed to like me at that time. Why are you going to marry me now? Go and have a look! " Of course, Chu Feng is not going to land on the island. It''s too dangerous. If he''s outside the island, there''s no one to check and balance now! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 506

    Abbot''s Island, with a large area, flows with a hazy glow, which reflects the color of the nearby sea surface, and the surrounding aura is quite extraordinary.


    On the island, the mountains are looming, the clouds and fog are dense and steaming, which is very magnificent, that is, half the sky is covered by a brilliant halo, and the whole is hazy.


    A large ship sailed slowly into the sea area of the Abbot''s Island on the sea. Chu Feng and them arrived.


    The abbot Fairy Island manifests itself in the main space of the earth with the recovery of heaven and earth. Like Penglai, it belongs to a secret land.


    On the big ship, Zhanhe injected energy, focused on driving the ship, and dared not escape any more.


    Chu Feng is very leisurely. In front of him is a jade table with several dishes and a pot of wine. Facing the sea breeze, he looks at the blue sea and Fairy Island, and occasionally drinks a sip of wine.


    Ziluan is humming songs on the earth, slightly wronged. She looks like an angry bag. She is used to being a maid on weekdays. She pours wine and sings.


    On the deck, the saint Li Fengting stands tall and slender, 180 meters long, undulating and graceful. Now she is a standby maid and occasionally takes charge of pouring wine.


    As for the yuan devil, lying on the deck, he was seriously injured again, because he was beaten by Chu Feng just now.


    The reason is very simple. The other three people sail, sing and pour wine, but the yuan devil is rebellious and disobedient.


    As a result, Chu Feng was very direct. After a beating, the devil sub level characters were just a little hurt, and burst out again. His mouth and nose gushed blood and his face was blue and purple.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan he, Zi Luan and Li fengna cooperated quite well. No one dared to disobey them, just like loyal guards and maidens.


    Chu Feng was still complacent and said, "I convince people with virtue!"


    Zhan he, Zi Luan and Li Feng want to swear, but they can only feign. Is this your magic power? This kind of words is very good. Do you mean to say it? Too thick skinned.


    Yuan demon sprayed him again. Even if he lay there, he was unconvinced and said, "convince people with virtue. You are wicked!"


    "Li Feng took the halberd and smoked him for me!" Chu Feng ordered.


    Li Feng''s eyebrows jumped slightly, but she finally took action. She took the halberd and smashed it with the halberd rod. As a result, the yuan devil was miserable again, and the broken bone was connected and misplaced again.


    The yuan devil shouted, "demon Chu, you won''t accept killing me. I''m a demon. Even if I don''t fight you after my injury is good, I''m not weak. How can I serve you!"


    Chu Feng took the halberd from Li Feng''s hand, directly pointed the halberd blade at his neck, and wanted to turn down.


    "Stop, what are you doing?!" Yuan demon shouted.


    Chu Feng replied, "cut off your head and take it to catch Jiaos. I heard there are Jiaos and snakes in this place. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. I caught one today!"


    "No!" Yuan demon was really tough and not afraid of death, but he was also afraid of being tossed like this. After cutting off his head, he would not die immediately. He thought of being used as bait and thrown into the sea to feed sea animals. The scene was too miserable and made him shudder.


    Finally, Yuan Mo gave in and told Chu Feng that he could help him, but he couldn''t be a servant.


    Chu Feng nodded and inserted some black magnetic needles into his body to prevent him from escaping. He warned him that as long as he betrayed, those needles would explode and bear the consequences.


    Outside the territory, many people are paying attention to Chu Feng. Now everyone looks strange. This guy is really lawless and carefree. He takes the son of God as his servant and asks the saint to bring tea and water. It''s just... Doing whatever he wants makes people envy, envy and hate!


    "Brother Chu, hurry to sell the son of God and the virgin again. This time, we are prepared to give you a high price. By the way, is the ziluan around you a deal? If there is no follow-up, you can consider selling it to me!"


    "I want to buy supermodel Saint Li Feng!"


    "I want to buy yuan magic and beat it every day!"


    A group of buyers are quite enthusiastic.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to open a small shop later. I''ve decided on the name. It''s called Chu''s shop. At that time, there will be everything in it, such as God''s son, Saint''s daughter and devil''s son. They are all for sale. In addition, there are bounty hunter services. For example, if you see which God son or saint on earth is not pleasing to your eyes, you can place an order. I''ll help you solve it. The premise is that they also have a grudge against me. Otherwise, for no reason, I won''t accept the order, and I convince people with virtue! "


    "I''ll convince you by virtue!"


    "Convince people with virtue. I''ll hold your lung!"


    "By the way, there will be special beatings. For example, anyone who wants to see me beat yuan devil can come to me and promise to arrange another one for him. Well, those who want to play Zhanhe, Li Feng and ziluan can also sign up. The prices are within the scope of business. "


    Yuan Mo, Zhan he, Li Feng and Zi Luan almost got angry and dared not speak. How unreasonable!


    "Well, the four of you are worried. If you perform well, I can not take those orders and do less business. However, if you flatter me and defy me, there is nothing to say. I''ll open a special beating session first, and then sell you!" Chu Feng said.


    Then, he added: "at the same time, our shop also occasionally holds concerts, such as inviting ziluan and Li Feng to sing. Of course, if your price is appropriate, I can invite even star figures. It''s better for Lanshi to let her sing for everyone."


    This is really a full-service shop. It is not very miscellaneous, but there is one thing in common. It is all around the son of God and the saint.


    Everyone was silly. When they heard him say that even Lanshi could be invited, they immediately seriously suspected that he might have a black hand on Lanshi.


    Suddenly, many people howled and shouted to place orders. Some even shouted to buy the new star Lanshi who was going to be popular.


    Finally, Chu Feng said, "well, I also sell famous people''s inner armor here. The quantity is limited, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    He was not satisfied. Two days later, Lan Shi had not contacted him. It was better to auction her underwear directly. It was estimated that the value would be very amazing.


    "Chu Feng!" Sure enough, the light brain flickered. Lan Shi contacted him for the first time and secretly negotiated with him to get back the long skirt and several "inner armor".


    "My Chu shop is about to open. Why don''t you come and help me on the platform and have a concert?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Then I''ll sell the inner armour. The material is really good. It''s made of star silk. It''s not invaded by fire and water. It''s soft and comfortable to touch. It''s really a treasure. I think it can sell at a good price."


    "Don''t touch my things!" Lan Shi almost screamed and scolded in a low voice. Although she was fifteen thousand miles away, she still felt unnatural and had a small pimple.


    "Somebody stop."


    Just then, someone on the Abbot''s Island spoke, because the ship was too close to the island and had to dock.


    Chu Feng got up and looked ahead. He didn''t say anything. The opposite side had recognized him and immediately showed a surprised look.


    "Why is brother Chu here?" Someone said hello, while someone left and reported to the island. Chu Feng was stunned. The other party paid so much attention to him and made a reputation?


    However, if the expectation is not bad, there will be old monsters on the abbot and Penglai Island. They will not be afraid of him. As a carefree evolutionist, it will be dangerous to dare to land on the island.


    "Chu Feng!" At this time, Lan Shi was still contacting him.


    "Come on, blue fairy, choose a beautiful day. Let''s talk by candle at night." Chu Feng replied casually, and then turned off his light brain. He wanted to see what happened to the Abbot''s Island.


    "Last time, didn''t you say that the little princess of the abbot Fairy Island fell in love with me? No, I came." Chu Feng said at any time.


    "Brother Chu is joking. Our little princess is getting married. This kind of joke can''t be said." Said the man.


    "Oh, I''m so sad. I''m ready to marry. As a result, the groom is not me. Why should I be embarrassed?" Speaking of this, he took out a token and showed it to the people on the island. It was the Abbot''s people on the island who gave it to him and asked him to land on the island with this token in the future.


    As soon as he made such a gesture, he immediately made the people on the island face a great enemy. He was very serious. Unexpectedly, several people spoke to explain the matter.


    What happened? Chu Feng realized that there was something in it. How could they care so much? He just joked casually and couldn''t steal a kiss.


    Even yuan devil, who is so wild and not delicate, also feels that the people on the Abbot''s Island look flashing, which is very problematic.


    In the island, a middle-aged man frowned when he was informed. During the period when the old monsters lived in seclusion and concentrated on cultivation, he was one of the vice Island owners, named Li Kai, who was responsible for handling daily affairs.


    He was very serious and said, "he actually came to the door, but now Princess Qingqi can''t marry him. The big man on the star road likes Qingqi. Anyway, this line can''t be broken. You know, this is a noble man. He practices on the Heavenly God Star and has an extraordinary status. Ordinary people don''t say they are close to the Heavenly God star, but they don''t know where the road is. That''s one of the top ten! "


    "But our original plan was to marry Qingqi to Chu Feng. Now he came to the door and sent him away? It''s a pity that we can''t let him go. Now we can be sure that he has stolen breathing! " An old woman said, bony, but hale and hearty.


    Li Kai, a middle-aged man, said, "well, naturally we can''t let him go. He finally came to the Abbot''s Island. We have to find a way to keep him, but he is always alert and doesn''t necessarily land on the island. Although you and I can suppress him, we can''t go out."


    "Why don''t you let Qingqi deal with it, falsely flatter her, and then lure him into the island." Said the old woman.


    "No, Qingqi''s character is not suitable. Besides, if this kind of thing should be known by the noble man on the Xinglu Road, he might be dissatisfied. Qingqi wants to marry him. She can''t have an accident. She has a relationship with the top ten. This is the top priority. As for Chu Feng, we have to find another way. By the way, are there any women of school age on the island? Their appearance must be outstanding and their status must be high. "


    The old woman said, "there are no school-age women with high status. There are suitable ones who are beautiful. For example, Ruolan, the maid beside Qingqi, is very young and beautiful. She is not two points weaker than Qingqi."


    "Well, say that Ruolan is another daughter of the island owner. If the demon king of Chu really wants to, let Ruolan marry him." Li Kai said.


    He is one of the vice Island owners and has great power.


    "Yes, stabilize him first."


    "Yes, don''t let the noble man on the star road be dissatisfied. It''s urgent to have a relationship with the top ten!"


    "Chu Feng can''t miss it. If he has stealing breathing method, he can change everything. It''s what we need most. We must take it into our hands!"


    "No mistake. Two days ago, Huang Sheng and Wei Lan of the Xilin family were defeated. Chu Feng''s free and unfettered vision is definitely related to this breathing method. Otherwise, why is he so strong? It''s almost on a par with the descendants of those invincible ethnic groups! "


    Outside the island, Chu Feng unexpectedly waited for the news, saying that the Abbot''s Island owner appreciated him very much, and there was a daughter who was the apple of his eye and loved him most. She was also at the age of marriage and wanted to be betrothed to him.


    Chu Feng looked strange. He just talked casually. Why are the people on Abbot island so serious and serious? When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    However, the time of the news received by all parties on the island is not synchronous, and their responses are also different.


    A very beautiful maid came along, very arrogant and said, "Chu Feng, right? I advise you to give up. How can my princess Qingqi like you? Leave quickly and don''t disturb people''s marriage!" She looked disgusted.


    Chu Feng had no other ideas, but now he was so disrespected. He suddenly glanced sideways and said, "didn''t you invite me to Penglai Island? He said that Princess Qingqi of your family was interested in me. Why is she turned over now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My princess Qingqi already has someone she likes." The maid scolded, but she was a little flustered.


    Soon, several people appeared on the island again. One of the young men smiled and said, "Chu Feng, right? My lord likes Princess Qingqi. There''s nothing wrong with you here. Get out!"


    This is definitely provocative, naked, with strong hostility.


    Chu Feng''s face is gloomy. Is there really something in here? Originally it was none of his business, but now he was so maliciously opposed that he suddenly got angry.


    "Who is your Lord?" He asked.


    The young man provoked again and said, "my master is unspeakable. Living in the world of the top ten stars, you are not qualified to know where to come from or where to go. Don''t think you are great. Compared with the top ten, you are a barbarian!"


    "Go and kill him." Chu Feng ordered Zhan he, Li Feng and Zi Luan.


    The three men stepped out and rushed to the island.


    Boom!


    A curtain of light rises, a field Rune flashes, and the three are forced back. The defense of the Abbot''s Island is extraordinary.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my master knows that the abbot wants to marry you, so what can you do?" The young man whispered in secret, elated and provoked one after another.


    Obviously, he wanted to provoke Chu Feng and force him into the island.


    "You dare to talk to me like that!" Chu Feng''s face was cold.


    "Who says I''m a servant? I''m also the son on a star!" The young man was so angry that he felt insulted. He said, "my Lord comes from the top ten. Naturally, you can honor me. Dare you insult me like this!"


    "Insult you, I will shoot you!" Chu Feng moved. Even if he knew that the other party was prepared, he probably had a killer mace and deliberately stimulated him to step into danger in the past, he didn''t care very much. At his current level, he can advance or retreat.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, this place is not simple. Five small flags were raised on the ground. They are all black and crystal. They are refined from black magnetism, and even mixed with a little magic magnetism.


    Each flag is only one meter long, but now it shakes violently and has countless runes. All of a sudden, it covers here, and they all disappear to form a killing ground.


    "Anti five element flag?" Chu Feng was surprised. This is an unconventional field. It can oppose the "Zhenyu seal" against the five elements, which is specially prepared for him.


    You know, the other party is just a servant. It''s easy to be despised, but he came up with such a big killer!


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng moved his body and held a broken copper seal to block the attack of black light after black light.


    WOW!


    At the same time, he sacrificed the ragged picture scroll to protect himself against the attack and killing of the anti five element flag.


    For a time, Xuanguang came from dozens of hundreds of ways and attacked Chu Feng, trying to erase him here.


    Chu Feng looks gloomy. Is this the top ten details? Just a servant can have such a big killing weapon. How did he bring it across the border?


    "The top ten details are what you can imagine. Die!" The young man sneered and said that he was no longer so frivolous, but solemnly stood up, offered up pieces of magnetic crystals and blessed the anti five element flag field.


    Chu Feng protected himself with ragged paintings and opened the way with incomplete bronze seals. He wanted to kill him. At this time, he obviously felt that the Qi machine in this place was disordered and more and more dangerous.


    With golden eyes, he stared at the anti five element flag carefully, and then deduced it quickly.


    Recently, he has not only evolved rapidly, but also improved his field attainments. Relatively speaking, his talent in the field seems to be incomparable.


    Generally speaking, the difficulty of studying the field is ten times that of evolution, but now he can go hand in hand. It can be seen how terrible the talent in the field is. Otherwise, the energy tower on the moon is so amazing that the inheritance tower is quite shocked.


    Recently, Chu Feng has obviously felt that his field attainments have improved again and reached the master level, which is also the reason for his attack on the island. Now, with golden eyes, he gazed carefully and finally found a way out. Boom! Chu Feng rushed out directly, smashed the bronze seal in his hand, the ground burst open, and five black flags reappeared. He swept the picture scroll in his hand, whizzed a few times, and the anti five element flag immediately changed its owner, which was put into the picture scroll by him. Bang! Chu Feng kicked the stunned and unbelievable young man out of the island and made him cough up blood. Then he stepped out and kicked out again. The waves were surging. The man rose in the air, covered with blood and fell on the ship¡° Top ten, right? Tell me about it! " Chu fenghan said, stepping on his face and looking down. Nearby, the Saint ziluan was frightened, her liver trembled, and she was more and more afraid of the big devil in front of her. Yuan devil also has a complex face. He feels that the devil is powerful and evil! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 507

    "Slow down, brother Chu. There are some misunderstandings. I''m from the top ten. I''m here with a mission to choose Tianzong wizards to go back. Brother Chu, stop first. "


    Zhang Chuan shouted quickly. Even if his face was trampled by Chu Feng, he spoke very fast now, afraid he had no time to say it.


    "At this juncture, you mentioned the top ten to frighten me. Ridiculous. You deserve to come here to choose Tianzong characters?! It''s fear of death, deliberately threatening and tempting me. "


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked him out and let him sprinkle blood in the air. The whole person almost burst open. There were cracks all over his body.


    "Also, you''re just a servant and call me brother?"


    Chu Feng learned that the ends of the earth were close at hand, and the speed was very fast. He immediately caught up with him, stepped on his chest in mid air and landed on the deck again.


    Zhang Chuan screamed, convulsed all over, and most of his bones were broken!


    "You said there were some misunderstandings, but you provoked again and again earlier and said that kind of words with full malice. What misunderstandings can there be? I''m afraid of death. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to delay time? "


    With a bang, Chu Feng swept out again. Zhang Chuan''s teeth fell off with blood, and the whole man flew out again.


    "Ah..." Zhang Chuan screamed. He couldn''t roll all over the ground because he was so badly injured that he could hardly move.


    "Well, you guys put him to death and interrogate what I want to know." Chu Feng gives Zhang Chuan to Li Feng, Zhan he and Zi Luan.


    Several people looked at each other. The man on the ground was soft and full of cracks. His bones were almost broken. How could he be punished? He was about to disintegrate.


    However, they dared not disobey. They tortured Zhang Chuan and accidentally broke his arm. Because he was too fragile, he had been torn apart by the earthquake of Chu.


    Zhang Chuan screamed and almost fainted. He shouted, "Chu Feng, are you not afraid of being robbed if you treat me like this? I''m from the top ten!"


    Chu Feng was immediately dissatisfied with Zhan he. Everyone caught him. He was provoked by Zhang Chuan and immediately glanced sideways.


    "Bang!"


    Zhanhe hurried to do it. His strength was too strong, which broke Zhang Chuan''s cracked chin.


    Ziluan almost vomited. He stroked his towering chest and gasped there. Some dared not look.


    Chu Feng sat there, took a sip of wine from mouth to mouth with a wine pot, and said, "you three are too cruel. Just for a moment, you lost a good man''s arm and chin. It''s cold-blooded, but did you ask anything?"


    Who is cruel to those three people? You''ve beaten people and they''re almost scattered. If you touch them a little, they''ll break their hands and feet. It''s our fault?!


    The three people saw that Zhang Chuan''s injury was too serious and most of them would die. They wanted to help him first. As a result, they accidentally broke his leg and fell on the deck.


    "Ah!" Zhang Chuan screamed, his face turned white, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat and blood.


    Chu Feng was immediately seriously concerned and said, "I warn you three, don''t start so hard. It''s too cruel to dismember easily. It''s really bloody. You''re a tyrant. In addition, hurry to extort a confession and ask for no results. You wait for yourself to be sold. I don''t raise idle people! "


    Three persons: "@# £¤£¤#..."


    They really want to swear. How can they extort a confession? A little touch will break your leg. You have already cleaned up the people.


    "Tell me, which of the top ten planets do you come from? Who is your master?" Li Feng and Zhan he quickly asked.


    Zhang Chuan was covered in blood and cold sweat. He also wanted to make cruel remarks and stressed that he was one of the top ten people. As a result, he was accidentally knocked off his other leg by ziluan. He cried on the spot.


    He really couldn''t say anything cruel, but he still didn''t confess.


    At the same time, ziluan almost cried. Looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t stand it. If she killed directly, it didn''t matter. Now it''s like dismembering a person.


    On the Abbot''s Island, a group of people were petrified, which was too stinging. Especially Chu Feng just landed on the island and directly abducted people from the island.


    "Stop!" Someone shouted, because Zhang Chuan is the man''s hand. If there is an accident here, they are worried that they will be blamed.


    "If you say let people go, let people go?" Chu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention, then looked at the yuan devil lying on the deck and said, "you also go to extort a confession. If you can''t find out the result, beat you again!"


    "Why did you hit me?!" Yuan Mo really wanted to work hard with him, but he finally compromised.


    It''s really a devil level figure. Zhan he took out a bundle of spirit rope to tie Zhang Chuan, and then threw it directly into the sea to catch sharks there.


    "Ah, no!" Zhang Chuan shouted.


    He was tied by the spirit rope and couldn''t move. Even in the face of ordinary sharks who didn''t embark on the road of evolution, he couldn''t stand it. He was scared to death.


    Zhang Chuan couldn''t stand it. The great white sharks hovered around him. He was raised to the water for a while and thrown down for a while. He was close to those bloodthirsty creatures. If he disdained them on weekdays, now a child can kill him.


    "I did. I said, my Lord comes from the God star. His name is fish nine changes. He has a noble status and respected status."


    "Never heard of it." Chu Feng shook his head.


    Suddenly, a masked woman came from the depths of the island. She was slender, tall and beautiful. She should look extraordinary according to her charm. Her voice was very cold and said, "Chu Feng, you are too much. Come to our Abbot''s island to disturb my marriage. What do you want to do?"


    There is no doubt that Princess Qingqi has arrived.


    Chu Feng felt puzzled and ignored it. Instead, he looked at ziluan.


    Ziluan was angry. She not only became a maid, but also a close servant girl now? Is this asking her to have a quarrel? The demon king of Chu is really like an uncle. He doesn''t pay attention to his shelf. Is this given to her?


    Ziluan was unwilling, but she still opened her mouth and said, "why did we go too far? When did we disturb your marriage? It''s just passing by. As a result, your Abbot island is so strange that he has to marry a woman to Chu Feng. That person is not you. It seems that his name is Ruolan. Then Zhang Chuan appeared, mocked and humiliated us. We still think your Abbot island is too much. Is this the way to treat guests? "


    "What, I married him? No way, I want to be with Miss! " Earlier, the maid who said Chu Feng didn''t deserve Qingqi exclaimed.


    Not far away, an old woman walking in the depths of the Abbot''s Island changed her face. She felt bad. She didn''t communicate with Princess Qingqi and his maid Ruolan earlier. As a result, she is now helping.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes stood up. Soon the people of Zhang island in front said that they would marry Ruolan, the other daughter of the island owner, to him. It turned out that she was only Qingqi''s maid.


    Although he didn''t take it seriously at all and never thought of marrying the abbot Island, now he found that they pushed a maid out and deceived him, which still made his face cold.


    "Deceive people too much!" Ziluan''s mouth was very sharp. When she saw that Chu Feng didn''t look good, she immediately expressed her anger as a close maid and said, "long ago, your Abbot wanted to give Princess Qingqi to Chu Feng. Now she doesn''t repent and wants to replace her with a maid and marry Chu Feng. It''s a shame!"


    Others haven''t said anything yet. The maid ruolanton turned her face and said, "what are you talking about? How can I marry him? I''ll go to the God Star with the young lady. What''s your Lord Chu Feng!"


    "Chu Xiaoyou, you misunderstood, Ruolan, shut up!" The old woman who had just arrived opened her mouth, hurried to round up the scene and explained: "Ruolan has been accepted as an adopted daughter by the island owner. She is indeed a princess."


    If Langton was pale, she felt as if she had been hit, because she felt that she had become a victim and could no longer follow Princess Qingqi into the top ten.


    "Meow, my lungs explode!" Ziluan drank. After that, she couldn''t help but look at Chu Feng. She continued to play her duty as a close maid on the spot and said, "your Abbot''s Island is too much. Do you despise and despise me so much? It''s just a maid. Don''t talk about an adopted daughter. I''m afraid she doesn''t know about becoming the adopted daughter of the island leader. "


    Then, she said: "also, did you hear Zhang Chuan''s words? His master Yu Jiubian deliberately targeted Chu Feng. He heard that Abbot island was going to marry a woman to Chu Feng, so he stepped in halfway to destroy it. Now he marries Princess Qingqi, and you let Chu Feng marry her maid. Is this cooperating with Yu Jiubian to humiliate Chu Feng? "


    Chu Feng gave a heavy cold hum. He felt that the Saint ziluan was right. The Abbot''s island simply deceived people too much.


    So far, everything is too obvious. In order to have a close relationship with the top ten, abbot island is very active.


    "Chu Feng, listen to us." The old woman still wants to speak. She really wants to leave Chu Feng, stabilize him, look for opportunities to deceive him to the island, because they can''t give up and have to get it because they are jealous of the thief''s breathing method.


    Chu Feng said, "there''s nothing to explain. I''m not interested in the people on your Abbot''s Island. Whether it''s a princess or a maid, I won''t marry. I have nothing to do with you!"


    The old woman opened her mouth and found it extremely bitter. Now she can''t keep Chu Feng, let alone let him go to the island.


    At this time, Princess Qingqi said, "since you think it has nothing to do with our Abbot''s Island, please let Zhang Chuan come back. He is now a guest on our island."


    "Are you sick?" Ziluan opened her mouth and then said, "the princess is ill. Do you think the whole world will revolve around you? Zhang Chuan humiliated us. It''s the way to die. Can you let us go with a word? It has nothing to do with you. Do you think your face is big? "


    When Princess Qingqi heard this, her face turned green and white.


    At this time, Chu Feng nodded to ziluan and said, "what you said is reasonable. It seems that you can consider leaving you without selling."


    When hearing this, ziluan almost cried and wanted to say, you''d better sell it!


    Because her brother Zixiao has contacted her and told her that the people who bid to buy her are the purple family.


    Ziluan felt that if she could escape, she would certainly save a lot of money for her family. If there was no way, it would be better to let the devil Chu sell her.


    Now, she wants to cry without tears. She thinks she has gone too far. Then... She shuts up and decides to take the initiative to make some mistakes so that she can be sold.


    At this time, the brains of Zhan he, Yuan Mo, Zi Luan and Li Feng all glowed and received important news. Later, Chu Feng''s light brain also gave a hint. Someone contacted him on the original animal platform. He went to see it. As a result, a young man covered with golden light emerged, projected in the void, and shouted at them at the same time: "you are not timid, let go of Zhang Chuan!" On the Abbot''s Island, someone contacted Yu Jiubian, one of the top ten dignitaries. This person now orders Chu Feng, Yuan demon and ziluan through his light brain¡° Which end are you? It''s a fart. Dare you drink, scold and order me to wait! " Chu Feng was very contemptuous and didn''t open his eyes to see him, although this man looked very powerful and shrouded in light, just like a God¡° Fish childe. " Princess Qingqi whispered. For a moment, all the people present knew that this person was Yu Jiubian¡° Lord, they are disrespectful to you! " Zhang Chuan complains. His eyes are cruel. He glances at Chu Feng and others¡° Let go! " Yu Jiu said coldly, with an ordered tone, as if he could not be pushed against¡° Yuan Mo, what are you doing? " Chu Feng looked back at Yuan Mo and Zhan he and said, "such a good bait is tied with a bundle of spirit rope. Go fishing for the Jiao immediately!"¡° Good! " Yuan devil is a wild man. Even if yu Jiubian''s identity is unusual, he still annoys him by scolding him so. Poop! He let Zhang Chuan directly into the sea. There were seven or eight great white sharks swimming below. They smelled the smell of blood. They all opened their big mouths and rushed forward¡° Ah... "Zhang Chuan tore his heart and lungs and scared the dead. Then he felt sharp pain all over and was about to be torn to pieces¡° How dare you! " The fish nine became cold. Chu Feng opened his mouth lightly and said, "don''t you agree? Come here, too, and throw you directly into the sea to feed Lao Ao! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 508

    Throw the fish into the sea to feed Lao Ao?


    On the Abbot''s Island, a group of people''s faces changed. The demon king of Chu was really rebellious. He was so presumptuous and lawless in the face of the top ten nobles.


    For the survivors on the island, the top ten is "heaven", which is supreme. Even the earth in its heyday could not compare with it, and was finally destroyed.


    If Princess Qingqi is married to the noble of tianshenxing, in the view of many evolutionists on the abbot Island, this is not only an honor, but also a guarantee.


    "Die!" The golden figure projected in the void made a cold sound. Some people despised him so much, which made the fish nine changes filled with terrible killing intention.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Zhang Chuan screamed in the sea. It was so sad that he was bitten by several great white sharks. It was terrible to see that he tore his heart and lungs.


    "Lord, help me!" He shouted.


    For a moment, he was crippled and blood stained in the blue sea. He was about to be torn to pieces.


    "Chu Feng, I''m wrong. Let me go. Ah... It hurts. The great demon king of Chu spare my life. You can do anything you want me to do. I dare not do it again, ah..."


    In the sea, Zhang Chuan cried and cried, and was frightened. In such a moment, most of his body was eaten by the great white shark, which was very bloody.


    Yuan demon pulled a bundle of spirit rope and lifted him out of the water. At one time, several great white sharks jumped up, opened their big mouth and bit in the air.


    "Help, I am willing to be an ox and a horse, follow behind the great demon king of Chu and be loyal forever. Please, spare me!" Zhang Chuan cried bitterly and shed tears.


    The poor man must have something hateful. Chu Feng ignored him and tossed with Yuan demon.


    Yu Jiubian was covered by the gorgeous golden light. Now he was expressionless. He hated Zhang Chuan for being useless. He had no backbone and lost his face.


    Ruolan, Princess Qingqi''s maid, shouted at this time: "Chu Feng, you''re too much. You often hurt people''s lives. Don''t let go of Zhang Chuan. Anyway, he''s a guest of our Abbot island."


    Chu Feng ignored her.


    "You two, the princess is ill!" Ziluan twisted her small waist and said, I don''t know she also has "proud and charming disease".


    "What does Abbot island have to do with us? You care too much! " Yuan Mo disdained, and then directly threw Zhang Chuan into the sea again.


    "Ah... Help, I can betray Yu Jiubian. Spare me!"


    With the last terrible scream, Zhang Chuan''s voice became weaker and weaker, and then suddenly stopped. He was torn by several great white sharks, and a stream of scarlet blood rose on the sea.


    "Chu Feng, you cut off your last hope of living." Fish nine became cold and said faintly. Although it was like a bright god, its voice was cold to people''s bones.


    "You''re a fart. Come here if you have seed. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Feng waved impatiently, like driving away flies, with some disgust.


    You know, he is now facing a noble man in the "top ten", but he is really fearless, like he can''t see the terrible storm that will come in the future.


    "There are no rules in the wilderness. You will regret every word you say!" Yu Jiubian was bathed in golden light and his body was hazy, but his pupils were like blades, showing two frightening beams, staring at Chu Feng.


    "I''m waiting for you. As long as you dare to come, I''ll dare to beat you live. The top ten, the visitors from tianshenxing, must sell high tickets, and then you can chop it again. Chop it as bait to catch Lao Ao."


    Chu Feng was quite light and didn''t care. He drank on the deck leisurely and blew the sea breeze. He was calm even in the face of an unimaginable figure.


    At this time, the people on the Abbot''s Island first targeted Chu Feng. The old woman looked gloomy and said, "Chu Feng, do you know what you''re talking about? That''s the top ten fish nine change childe. It''s expensive and respected! "


    If you really want to make a choice, abbot island will choose to stand on the side of God Star genius without hesitation. There will be no hesitation at all!


    They do want to steal, but they can wait for the future.


    Chu Feng glanced at the island and said, "servility is deep into the bone. If anyone comes out of the top ten, he will bend your spine and marry a woman and make a smile. It''s really... Full of servility and no backbone."


    He said plainly, but he deeply hurt the hearts of the people on the abbot island and poked the crux in their hearts.


    It should be noted that, like the survivors of Penglai secret land, they were once servants of the orthodox blood strong on this planet and always had heart knot.


    "Chu Feng, this is the way to die. You''re too young to understand anything. You''re so conceited that you''ll die sooner or later!" The old woman was fierce and scolded there.


    "For you, the former God Star is heaven and needs to get close on your knees. For me, the fish nine changes are just an enemy, destined to be destroyed and the bait is too!"


    "Wash your neck and wait. In three days, I will come to the main space of the earth and take your head!" When Yu Jiubian finished, Sheng lie''s golden light dispersed with a bang, and he disappeared directly.


    In an instant, the news spread that the nine changes of the first ten large and medium-sized celestial stars genius fish were about to land on the earth, causing an uproar, and all parties were surprised.


    The top ten are coming? The impact is destined to be far-reaching!


    On the earth, whether it is the son of God, the saint, or people in secret places, they are all palpitating and shocked.


    As for the original animal platform, there was a lot of noise and discussion, which really attracted the attention of many people.


    In the East China Sea, in front of the Abbot''s Island, Chu Feng drank the last mouthful of wine, gently threw the jade cup, fell into the sea with a Ding sound, and stirred up a string of crystal spray.


    Without looking at the people on the Abbot''s Island, he turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    On the Abbot''s Island, a group of young people are angry and afraid. They are in a complex mood. If they really want to go out, they must not be Chu Feng''s opponents and will be destroyed.


    However, they are unwilling to see him so contemptuous, because they have the same mentality as the people in Penglai secret place and regard themselves as the orthodoxy of the earth in the world.


    "Chu Feng, please stay." Someone spoke.


    Li Kai, a middle-aged man who was one of the vice Islanders, arrived. In addition, there were two old people with old faces and bones, but they were hale and hearty.


    "I have no intersection with you, and I don''t want to have a relationship anymore." Chu Feng looked cold. He looked down on these people and was not interested in them.


    "There are many misunderstandings today. Brother Chu Feng, don''t mind. Can we stop for a while? We''re willing to give a banquet to make amends." Said Li Kai, a middle-aged man.


    "No, don''t say goodbye." Chu Feng waved his hand to Zhan he to control the ship. He sneered. The people on the abbot Island kept him again and again. It can''t be appreciation. There must be a plan.


    When you think about it carefully, it is likely that he came for the stealing induced breathing method. Two days ago, when the Xilin master fought with him, he was surprised by his breathing method, and his face was excited and excited.


    These details should fall into the eyes of those who care.


    The evolutionists of the Abbot''s secret place are in the same vein of the earth. They are absolutely interested in stealing and attracting more attention.


    If you think carefully, the retention of these people must be ill intentioned and ill intentioned.


    Chu Feng sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention. Those old monsters couldn''t get out. He guessed that he had stolen lead, but he was in a hurry. He couldn''t help him. It''s estimated to be very uncomfortable.


    "You are so arrogant. The island leader is kind to keep you and treat you so courteously, but you are so frivolous that you don''t pay attention to our Abbot''s secret place." Ruolan, the maid beside Princess Qingqi, scolded.


    She was always depressed. She was almost married to Chu Feng and cut off the chance to enter the top ten. Now she is still worried, so she opened her mouth and wanted to cut off the last possibility with Chu Feng.


    Li Kai, the vice-president of the island, looked at her and frowned, but did not speak.


    Ruolan was guilty and hurriedly bowed his head.


    "Funny, some people think it''s a great honor to marry into the God star. It''s too vain. Don''t you know that your ancestors may have been destroyed by them? Don''t you really know the details of the person you married? Take it as pride. To what extent is vanity and blindness? "


    Chu Feng glanced coldly and no longer looked at her.


    This sentence not only annoyed the maid Ruolan''s face, but also made Princess Qingqi''s face ugly, while others also had many iron faces.


    "Don''t pretend to be lofty. The world of the top ten stars is unattainable. Once a young pride comes to the earth, do you think you are a genius? At that time, he will be beaten and run away like a lost dog. Mr. Yu is coming soon. It depends on how you escape! " Yelled Joran.


    "Is the Celestial Star heaven? Is it worth kneeling forward? You may be a habit. " Chu Feng said, let Zhan he set sail and leave directly. He didn''t want to talk much.


    With his hands on his back, he stood on the ship and went away, leaving behind a group of people with iron faces. If many people could kill off the island, they would have gone after them.


    "Island Master, we have some arrangements in the main space of this planet. We can hunt him. Even, you can find a way to invite some elders to step out of the Abbot''s Island. This man is really too arrogant and must be suppressed. In particular, he is very likely to hide stealing breathing method, which can''t be missed! "


    Someone whispered and wanted to take the initiative.


    "Don''t worry. The son of Yu Jiu will come in three days. He should not break his promise. It''s enough to have him. We don''t need to fight for the time being." Li Kai''s eyes were cold, staring at Chu Feng''s back.


    No matter where they are, the top ten are mostly eternal topics with bright light. If they are involved, they will attract worldwide attention!


    They are always the same and the strongest. Once there is any trouble, they can''t be ignored!


    Chu Feng and Yu Jiu changed their disputes in the East China Sea, and immediately spread to the four directions at the fastest speed. In the starry sky, all ethnic groups are paying attention!


    On the original beast platform, people are talking about it and become a focus topic.


    Tianshenxing, the people living here are so powerful that they dare to regard themselves as gods among countless races, which is enough to show their supreme status.


    Fish nine changes, the origin is mysterious, people only know that he was born on that star, and what kind of status he has is still unknown.


    However, now it is the attention of all parties. They are waiting for what will happen after he comes to the earth three days later. Is it the top ten unshakable status, still a one-sided massacre, or will it collide with the genius on the declining planet with a brilliant spark of battle? Everyone is looking forward to it!


    "Can he really come?" In the blue sea, Chu Feng asked yuan demon and ziluan about them. It can be expected that Yu Jiubian is at least an evolutionist at the level of visualization. Otherwise, I''m sorry that he comes from the identity of God star. Will he cut his way and enter the earth? It''s impossible! The top ten are highly competitive, and Yu Jiubian dare not do so¡° Xilin can send evolutionists at the level of visualization. The top ten means are even more rebellious. I think there must be a way. " Yuan Mo said¡° Yes! " Chu Feng nodded. He was adjusting his state, studying all kinds of wonderful skills, and always kept himself at the peak, waiting for the war! Collision with the top ten people is definitely a big event! Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On this day, the East China Sea was suddenly full of golden light and huge waves. With a breath of terror, someone came from the land and fell in the sea¡° Chu Feng, where is it? Lead the neck and be killed! " The bright light lights up the blue sea, just like a scorching sun hanging here. It is too strong. There is a person in the light group, just like God in the dust¡° Bait, here you are. Today I''ll catch Lao Ao with you! " In the distance, some people drink and respond. Their voice is like thunder on the sea! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 509

    On the sea, like a golden sun rising, the golden light shines, and the light is full of thousands of ways. In this dazzling light, there is a man, strong, with long hair hanging to his waist and cold electricity in his eyes, just like a god! He was a little vague and unreal, wrapped in light. However, that posture, that overbearing, and that arrogant and invincible charm make people tremble and can''t help but throb their souls¡° Chu Feng, get over here and die! " When he opened his mouth, his voice rolled like thunder, with killing intention and anger, and let Chu Feng lead him to death. This is Yu Jiubian. Three days ago, he saw his confidant Zhang Chuan fed to the great white shark. He could only watch helplessly. He was also ridiculed by Chu Feng. His chest was already full of murderous gas. He came from the top ten. Who dares to go against him on weekdays¡° Fish nine changes, come and die! " Chu Feng shouted. He didn''t speak much. He only chose the battle place and wanted to fight at the peak. It is close to the Abbot''s Island. There are many people nearby, most of whom are gods and saints. At this time, countless people in the starry sky are paying close attention. This is an extraordinary World War I. The first ten universities and colleges have a genius to come to the earth for a war for the first time, which has a far-reaching impact! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 510

    On earth and in the starry sky, countless people are paying attention to this war!


    The original beast platform and the black blood arena are all under heated discussion at this time. The top ten people have made a move, which has aroused the agitation of young people on major life planets.


    It can be said that this war has become the focus in the starry sky, which has attracted the attention of countless people. Any move of the top ten will cause an uproar.


    What is the eternal myth? The top ten are still invincible and always suppress the heavens!?


    Or will it break the fate, the rise of a genius in a declining place, tear the destiny and cut through the myth!?


    attract worldwide attention!


    Earth, East China Sea.


    The war became more intense. Their weapons collapsed, and the fragments flew in all directions with blood. Some fragments exploded in the air and rushed into a terrible mushroom cloud.


    "Chu Feng takes orders!" Yujiu changed into a big drink. His fist print was as majestic as a mountain. His energy was powerful and invincible.


    Boom!


    His energy was so magnificent that thousands of hectares of sea water were smashed and burst open, then evaporated dry and exposed to the bottom of the sea. The scene was a little scary, and his fist gave off a dazzling light.


    "Liuguang fist, one of the fist techniques of the Heavenly God family!"


    "It''s too fast. Your eyes can''t keep up with his speed. It''s really terrible. If other evolutionists at the visual level compete with him, they will be beaten passively. If they can''t keep up with his rhythm, they will be beaten and exploded!"


    Some people were thrilled and their hair stood up.


    Now the fish has changed nine times, and the fist prints are glowing. The two fists are as terrible as the light is flying. They are incredibly fast, and everything is broken wherever they go.


    The void is distorted by smashing. The sonic boom leads to white fog rising. It is very rich and appears in pieces. If in ancient times, this is the means of the immortal family.


    Chu wind resistance, not weak downwind.


    But he was secretly frightened. If he didn''t learn to live close to the end of the world, he would suffer a great loss in speed. The other party''s fist was too fast. This is an extraordinary secret skill.


    "The Liuguang fist of the Tianshen family is known as unpredictable, and the speed is terrible. Ordinary people can''t escape at all, but Chu Feng can deal with it. It''s powerful!"


    Some people lamented that it was a war skill that shook the stars. Many strong families were helpless. There was no way to take that wonderful skill. They had to resist and be beaten passively.


    Boom!


    The streamer fist is more and more amazing. With Yu Jiubian''s exertion, he is spraying streamer all over his body, and the whole person is integrated into the light. One of his fists is the most dazzling and can''t be stopped wherever he goes.


    The two people entangled together, moved quickly, and crossed the sea like two lightning chasing.


    People were more and more surprised. Chu Feng''s speed was too fast, not weaker than Liuguang fist. He incarnated Chi Sheng Shenxia, left and right, and fought against the fish nine changes of Tianshen star.


    Boom!


    Along the way, they passed a dotted Island, where the outbreak of fighting made people creepy.


    With one punch, an island will be sunk!


    Their fists are not only fast, but also powerful, terrible and amazing. Everything is broken when their fists are printed!


    "What secret method is he using to block the Liuguang fist of the God family?" People were surprised.


    "The body method is near the end of the world. This is the peerless chapter he obtained when he sold the saint Bai Ling last time. Unfortunately, there is only one volume. As for the terrible fist seal, it''s strange. You can see that his fist is shaking constantly, which is very regular. It''s the same as the method used to kill the Xilin family last time. It''s terrible and evil! "


    "It''s really shocking. The boxing skills displayed in the free realm can actually hard frame the Liuguang boxing, the fighting skill of the strong at the visualization level of the God family. It''s a little too scary!"


    Chu Feng was very calm. Facing a talent with terrible strength, he took it easy. He made himself like a lightning flash, East and West, and then cracked the invincible fist seal power with resonance.


    Now he is fearless, even if the other party comes from the God family, it''s no big deal.


    Chu Feng is more confident in the Vietnam War!


    Yu Jiu changed his face and gave a light rebuke. He used the assassin''s mace of Liuguang fist. In an instant, he hit three fists in succession. He had many illusions and his speed soared two or three times. Like light and electricity, the air exploded, and his power was greatly improved. He was almost breaking through the sky.


    On the sea, where he went, Liuguang fist covered everything. The scene was terrible.


    Many celebrities are moved. When Liuguang fist is practiced to a high level, its fist speed can be increased by nine times, and it drives its overall speed. It can''t force the enemy and can chase and kill enemies of all ethnic groups.


    Now, Yu Jiubian suddenly increases the speed by two or three times. It''s also terrible. It''s almost the same for the previous generation.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng was hit by the sudden outbreak of Liuguang fist. His fist was numb and blood flowed. The meat between the tiger''s mouth and other fingers was torn and fresh blood splashed.


    He stumbled backwards, and the sudden killer mace did cause him trouble.


    "You are invincible!" Princess Qingqi''s maid Ruolan shouted. She was very excited. She was very happy to see that the fish nine with golden hair became more and more brave.


    However, her cry fell, and the situation was stabilized by Chu Feng and gradually reversed.


    Resonance technique became more and more terrible. Chu Feng found out the pulse of the other party''s God fist, launched a counterattack and kill, and his own speed was also exploding and soaring.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Feng stormed forward, his fists trembling slightly, resonating with the Liuguang fist of the God family, so as to make the opponent disintegrate and collapse.


    Sure enough, Yu Jiubian suffered a great loss. The light on his fist was dim and his blood flowed. He encountered a peerless chapter - resonance, which suffered a lot.


    This makes him change color, free and unfettered? Are you kidding? He comes from the top ten star world. How can he be injured?!


    After these days of speculation and research, Chu Feng became more and more handy, and his understanding and understanding of this wonderful skill reached a very profound and amazing level.


    Therefore, he now let go of his hands and feet, grasped the pulse of the other party, became more calm and calm, opened up and closed, and killed his opponent.


    In such a moment, Yu Jiubian suffered losses one after another, his fist bled, the whole person retreated, the light on his body was much dimmer, and his real body was revealed.


    His hair was golden, his eyes were cold, and he was very frightened. How could the war skills of the God family be restrained?


    Princess Qingqi''s maid Ruolan closed her mouth and never spoke again, because the result exceeded their expectations. Chu Feng became more and more brave!


    All kinds of gods and saints tremble. Chu Feng''s strength is too terrible. Is this to break fate? To prove to the world that the top ten are not invincible!


    The next moment, when Chu Feng performed resonance, the fist seal changed. He was imitating Liuguang fist. It was shining all over. It was very bright. It was intertwined with Shenxia. It was just bathing in brilliance!


    "Oh, my God! He''s evolving streamer boxing, isn''t that... Too talented? How is it possible? It depends on the fish''s nine changes. You can directly follow suit! "


    People can''t believe their eyes.


    What a monster is this?


    You know, all kinds of fist techniques are not superficial things. If they are so easy to learn, what are the secrets of the unique skills of all ethnic groups?


    However, Chu Feng did it. He was running Liuguang fist, which was vivid and colorful. With the continuous exertion, it was almost turned into a cloud of light and increased its power at a high speed.


    Fish nine changes are shocked!


    This is a hell of a thing. How can outsiders learn the war skills of Tianshen family in such a short time?


    Chu Feng was happy. The last time he had a duel with the Xilin family, he didn''t steal and try to figure out each other''s Secret skills in order to study and understand the resonance technique. Now the young genius of the Tianshen family is in front of him, and he began to figure it out impolitely.


    Steal the breathing method, make him clear in his heart and realize some of the essence of Liuguang boxing. Instead of copying, he studies it with his own understanding and urges him with the breathing method of the mother star.


    There was a lot of noise in the starry sky.


    The people and horses of all parties were shocked. They didn''t know that Chu Feng was powerful, but they were still shocked. This is a terrible evil. They can learn the law when they are in battle, but they can directly display it.


    This kind of character will shine brightly in any era. No matter where it is born, it will eventually emerge!


    Bang!


    Liuguang fist broke out. Chu Feng was more and more powerful. Coupled with resonance, it was almost invincible. There were cracks on the fist and arm of the shocked fish Jiubian. I want to blow him up!


    Yu Jiubian quickly changed his combat skills. His body was like a crane. His fingers were pinched together like a crane''s mouth. In a moment, his fingers spewed out dazzling sword Qi. This is the top secret skill - Crane sword.


    There are many secrets collected by Tianshen family, some of which are their own and the unique skills of other strong families. With years of accumulation, their details are unfathomable.


    The secret skill of crane sword is terrible. It is not so much a sword technique as a unique skill. It concentrates the energy of the whole body and sprays out from the crane''s mouth. It is invincible.


    Sure enough, in Yu Jiubian''s right hand, the crane mouth is slightly open and emits dazzling light. This is the top secret skill to break through the defense. The light emitted by the crane mouth seems to tear the space.


    Chu Feng quickly dodged his edge.


    A little careless, the light beam wiped Chu Feng''s streamer fist, tore open the glowing light mass, and let his fist bleed.


    However, Chu Feng is fearless and confronts him. In an instant, he captures the pulse of his new combat skills, and the resonance technique reappears. In the banging sound, Chu Feng''s fist trembles and resonates with the crane shaped sword.


    Poof!


    The fingers of Yu Jiubian''s pinched crane mouth almost burst open, full of scars, like cracked porcelain, stained with blood, and seriously injured by resonance surgery.


    Chu Feng is completely relieved that resonance technique tends to be mature. He can capture the pulse of the enemy''s change due to the change of combat skills in the shortest time. No matter how the combat skills change, he will be hurt by resonance technique.


    Next, he imitated the crane shaped sword. In a moment, the crane mouth formed by his fingers began to spit out divine light, concentrating his whole body energy to burst out at a little.


    Poof!


    Yu Jiu became careless and was hit by resonance surgery. Half of his body was blood and almost burst. Then his shoulder was pierced by a dazzling beam from the crane''s mouth.


    His eyes were cold and his heart was angry. This was his secret, but he was imitated by the enemy and hurt him.


    "Tianzong wizard, this Chu Feng is so powerful that he can learn law in the war of life and death. His talent is amazing!" In the starry sky, many people were shocked. It was a miracle that a young man born in the wasteland of the universe suppressed the top ten people and prevailed. The invincible myth of the top ten will be broken¡° Brother Yu, how could you get hurt... "Princess Qingqi whispered. Ruolan, the maid beside her, looked pale. She was a noble man of the God star. Would she be defeated? Fish nine turned cold. Today, he felt very ashamed and was suppressed to the disadvantage. This is not the style of the top ten star world. Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze! In an instant, his fighting skills changed again, his ten fingers were stretched together, and the light beams flew out one after another, colorful, unusually dazzling and brilliant¡° God, that''s a random star finger! " There is no doubt that this is another top-level unique skill, which is the wonderful skill of a powerful race in the past. However, they were destroyed and the skill was included by the God family. It is said that when you practice to the highest level, you can point down one star after another with your fingers and dim the starry sky. It is a mythical secret skill! However, only for a moment, Chu Feng''s fingers were shining, his fingers were open, and he flew out one beam after another. The scene was terrible, and he was cheating again¡° The divine man Chu Feng, this understanding is terrible! " In the starry sky, many young people exclaimed¡° This little devil is amazing! " There are also celebrities lamenting. This is really crazy. The unique learning collected by the God family has been imitated by Chu Feng. The fish nine turns blue, and the chaotic star fingers are infinitely powerful. Even the evolutionist of the visualizing realm will break directly once he gets a finger. This is a secret that is not spread, but now, the chaotic star finger is being guessed and understood¡° Myth is eternal. The top ten can''t be defeated. I come from the God family. How can I be defeated! Aboriginal, you can''t break your destiny! " The fish nine changes and roars. For a moment, scales appear all over the body, and the light is blazing, like tens of millions of knife light, and the energy Qi machine directly soars and diffuses. Chu Feng looked bland and said, "how many top combat skills do you have? Show them all. I''m happy to understand. The top ten, don''t let me down!"¡° At the beginning of the massacre, how can you challenge the God family to control the heavens! " The fish yelled at nine changes, and he put it forward¡° A god like you, kill with one hand! " Chu Feng said coldly and killed forward. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 511

    Fish nine changes, the whole body is scales, like wearing a layer of gold war clothes!


    On its body surface, the scales were dazzling, evolved into a whirlpool of knife light, strangled everything, and he rushed over with a swish.


    Boom!


    When he shot again, his energy soared and fought with Chu Feng. The golden scales on his body surface were very terrible. The twisted Chu Feng''s fists were bleeding and there were many wounds.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Jiu became drunk, and his body became more and more bright. The whirlpool of knife light was extremely terrible. It swallowed everything, spun wildly, and the knife awn rolled up and hanged towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Not only did his fist bleed, but once the man approached, his whole body was full of knife light, turned into a vortex, collided with his body, injured several parts of him, and his blood splashed.


    Chu Feng raised his speed to the limit with a low roar. Now he learned and used it. He used the streamer fist. He blew forward one fist after another, and all hit Yu Jiubian.


    Qiang Qiang


    Outside the body of the nine changes of the fish, the clang is deafening, all the gold scales are shaking, and the vortex is more and more terrible, which can disintegrate the energy attack and turn it into its own use.


    What''s the secret?


    Many people were surprised.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze!


    Yu Jiubian swallowed the energy with the whirlpool of knife light, then suddenly reversed, spewed out the knife gas from the whirlpool, and frantically killed the Chu wind. It was surging vertically and horizontally, and the knife light was bright.


    For a moment, the sea was split violently, the angry waves were towering, and there was a vast expanse of white.


    In addition, the void is twisted and interwoven by knife Qi.


    In the distance, a desert island exploded and was crushed in the air of the knife.


    Chu Feng was retreating. He was slightly surprised. He splashed a large amount of blood on his body and was covered by the light of the knife. There were wounds on his shoulders and arms.


    "The gods control the heavens. They are not rivals in the most glorious period of the earth, not to mention the people of this era. Accept your life!" Fish nine become drunk.


    Now, even on his face, golden scales and whirlpools of knife light appeared. His golden hair danced and became more and more fierce, killing him forward.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze!


    Chu Feng raised his hand and showed his chaotic star fingers. With the sound of Dangdang, he hit the golden scales. Sparks splashed everywhere, and then he was swallowed up by the whirlpool of knife light.


    Boom!


    Next, the golden scales on the body surface of Yu Jiubian vibrated, and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was shot out of the vortex. Its own energy and the energy of Chu Feng were very terrible.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s shoulder was cut by the knife gas, and his abdomen was also cut by the knife gas. In addition, there was blood flowing in his thighs, and he was red all over. He suffered a lot of trauma and was bloody.


    "Brother Yu really has endless wonderful skills. He has all kinds of backhands. Now he is playing an invincible and unique skill!" Princess Qingqi was relieved and smiled.


    Everyone on Abbot Island smiled and breathed a little relieved.


    Not to mention them now, even in the starry sky, people are moved. Many people marvel and agree that this is a great combat skill, which is really terrible.


    "This should be an invincible law!"


    "Chu is in danger. If you can''t crack it, you may be hanged by the whirlpool of knife Qi!"


    Not everyone frowns and sighs that the top ten are really terrible. The myth is eternal and difficult to challenge.


    Chu Feng feels strange. This secret skill is quite strange. It''s different from ordinary wonderful skills. It''s very tricky.


    If he didn''t have such a peerless chapter that the ends of the earth are close at hand, he would be so fast that he could escape, otherwise he would be more seriously injured, and another person would die.


    Buzzing


    The void trembled. Chu Feng drew an inexplicable track with his hands, resonated with the golden scales on Yu Jiubian, vibrated regularly, and then attacked forward.


    Clank clank!


    On Yu Jiu''s transformation, the gold scales tremble, just like the metal pieces crashing, clanking, and the whirlpool of knife light reappears. First, it is swallowed, and then it is necessary to reflect the shocking knife light.


    However, this time, the effect was not very good. He couldn''t swallow all Chu Feng''s energy.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh, and the resonance technique was effective. After some time, he finally caught the vibration frequency of each other''s strange energy, and he began to fight back.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Jiubian didn''t believe in evil, because his method was related to some invincible method. At this time, the golden knife light whirlpool around him was one after another, and the knife Qi was surging, which was almost tearing the space.


    Boom!


    The big waves are surging, the sea water is transpiration, and some areas are exposed to the seabed.


    Chu Feng''s resonance technique was too rebellious. He once again caught the rhythm of the other party and began to attack. The resonance occurred and disintegrated the knife light vortex, resulting in the interruption of the terrible knife air channel.


    Around the nine changes of the fish, the gorgeous knife spirit suddenly faded.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s fist successfully hit him, causing golden scales to fly and blood to splash. Yu Jiubian stumbled back and was seriously injured.


    "Huh?!"


    Until then, Chu Feng realized that the topic appeared there. The so-called golden scale and knife light vortex were special.


    "Is this what he imagined?!"


    In an instant, Chu Feng woke up.


    He immediately understood that he was misled and thought it was the noumenon of the nine changes of fish. In fact, it was imagined. Scales were attached to the body, not flesh and blood.


    At the same time, many people in the starry sky suddenly realized that this was something imagined by fish nine changes.


    "Imagine a fish. How can it be so strong? It''s a little strange!"


    In the starry sky, many people frown and haven''t figured it out for a while.


    However, Chu Feng was delighted that the resonance technique could break even the Tao fruit thought out by Guan? It was amazing and made him more and more confident.


    "You have a wonderful skill. You can break your opponent and destroy your treasure body from the inside with weak attack. However, if you want to break my observation results, you are doomed to hate today."


    The fish nine changed his mouth, the golden scales that were shaken down reappeared, the blood stopped, he was golden all over, and he was changing violently.


    For a moment, his energy breath surged again!


    "I didn''t want to show it all earlier, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this step by a barbarian on a declining planet at the edge of the universe. Then show the full version!"


    The sound of fish nine changes became extremely cold, the body changed violently, the long golden hair disappeared, the whole body was covered with golden scales, and then the whole person twisted.


    Boom!


    He turned into a golden fish. Most people who knew his name would have no solution at the first time. They thought it was a golden carp and his real body.


    However, Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw clearly that this was not his noumenon, but his visualizing Tao fruit, blending with himself.


    The fish changed completely. It turned into a big golden fish and jumped on the blue sea. Its breath was terrible and frightening like a demon God.


    Around, everyone was thrilled, as if facing a prehistoric beast, and their souls were trembling.


    In the starry sky, people doubt that a big fish can be so terrible?


    However, for a moment, someone guessed something and was immediately moved, and some people lost their voice and exclaimed.


    "Is it that kind of picture that fell into the hands of the God family!"


    "Yes, it''s based on the true shape road map possessed by the shape and God. It seems that the God family has succeeded."


    Whether it''s the original beast live broadcast platform or the black blood arena, these popular platforms are restless, and many people guess what''s going on.


    "Isn''t it just a fish? What''s strange?" Some people don''t understand.


    "That''s Kun, can turn Peng!" A celebrity tells the truth!


    The people sucked the air conditioner and were all shocked.


    While moving, some people think of an old thing in the past.


    At that time, the Tianshen family once attacked an incomparably primitive planet without interstellar network coverage. There were many savage gods there, advocating power but rejecting science and technology.


    It is reported that in that war, the Tianshen clan was looking for the true shape map of Kunpeng. As a result, they fought with the aborigines there and suffered a lot of losses.


    In that seemingly uncivilized land, many barbarian gods jumped out one after another, which made the God family pay a great price and killed and injured a large number of people.


    Now it seems that they have succeeded. They really found the true shape road map of Kunpeng there and included it in the family, making the inside information more and more profound.


    "The sea is wide and the Kun jumps!"


    Yu Jiubian''s eyes are cold and ruthless. His golden body is a big fish, jumping up with towering waves and killing the past towards the Chu wind.


    Sure enough, Yu Jiubian, who even lost his hair, completely imagined that behind Kun, his strength was frightening, and the whole blue sea was roaring and trembling.


    He turned into the master of the ocean and killed Chu Feng like lightning.


    Bang!


    For the first time, he bumped Chu Feng away. This time, he didn''t use the golden scale knife, air vortex, etc., but directly used Kun''s flesh.


    Chu Feng coughed up blood and flew out.


    However, his breathing method is extraordinary. He can compare with the top ten extreme breathing, which has already nourished his flesh to an extremely tough level.


    Otherwise, if another person comes over, he will be directly hit into a blood mist.


    Notice, that''s Kun''s body!


    "It''s too strong. It''s an invincible fruit. Brother Yu is really great!" Princess Qingqi exclaimed.


    On the Abbot''s Island, they naturally know how terrible this creature will be once they imagine its success. They can crush groups of creatures at the same level, let alone deal with evolutionists at a lower level.


    In the starry sky, many people are talking.


    "It''s shameless. Imagine bullying Xiaoyao. You know, he''s seen the invincible true shape road map. The things he imagined are terrifying."


    "There''s a lot of trouble now. The Tianshen family has too deep information. This fish Jiubian is lucky to have seen the picture and imagine it. Do you still need to fight it now?"


    Bang!


    Next, Chu Feng was hit and flew again.


    Kun''s body is invincible in this vast ocean. It is fast and strong. It is the most powerful weapon.


    Chu Feng coughed up blood and flew around. This made people shocked. His body was so strong that he was hit by Kun''s body more than once and didn''t disintegrate¡° The struggle is also futile. You will die. There is no doubt that the God family governs the heavens and is dignified and inviolable. " The fish nine changed and drank¡° You''re a fart. You just rely on the high level. If I enter the visualization level and stand here, I won''t drive it. Let you hit it casually with Kun''s body! " Chu Feng said. He is trying to find a way to fully capture the pulsating rhythm of the other party''s visualizing Tao fruit. It is difficult, because this is a complete version, which is much more powerful than just now. However, Chu Feng has confidence in resonance¡° Kill! " The fish nine changes to drink a way, the whole body golden scales together, the energy beams intertwined, and hanged towards Chu Feng, which is more terrible than before. Buzzing, buzzing! Around Chu Feng, dozens of rough energy stone balls appeared, arranged to form a terrible array, and then resonated with his hands. Boom! The result was terrible. He resisted the impact of the other party, caught the pulsating rhythm of Kun''s body, and showed his peerless secret without hesitation! Now, dozens of rough energy bodies are arranged. With the help of Chu Feng''s resonance technique, it impacts the Kun body of fish nine changes. The scene is extremely amazing. Kun''s body, which was once golden and powerful, trembled violently, was hit and resonated, and then the blood mist exploded continuously¡° Ah... "Yu Jiu screamed. On his body, the golden scales of Kun were falling off and blood flowed. Under the fist of Chu Feng, the golden scales were blown open and separated from the body surface. It should be noted that this kind of visualizing Tao fruit has reached a certain level and can evolve into an invincible means, but now it is defeated by Chu Feng. Chu Feng has a sense of harvest and satisfaction in his heart, because he knows that he has studied the resonance technique thoroughly, and even the Tao fruit he came up with can collapse¡° Ah, no! " Yu Jiubian was shouting, his golden scales were pulled out, his blood was dripping, and Kun''s body was broken. He was very miserable¡° God family, but so! " Chu Feng said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 512

    There were gold scales everywhere in the air, glittering cold metallic luster and stained with blood. One after another fell into the blue sea and splashed with spray.


    Yu Jiubian howled in pain. Kun''s body was stripped of all its scales and was shaken down by resonance surgery. It was painful to the bone marrow. He almost fainted and his whole body was covered with blood.


    Kun''s body is born from visualization. First of all, it must be recognized by its own mind. Otherwise, why should it manifest?


    It is precisely because of this, after blending with yourself, it is very real. Being removed by others, the pain of being torn is unbearable.


    Even the God family can''t bear it.


    People were stunned. It was from the top ten creatures. A young genius was pulled out here by Chu Feng and strongly suppressed!


    Abbot Island, whether it''s Princess Qingqi, her maid Ruolan, or vice Island leader Li Kai, a large group of people suddenly change their faces. How can distinguished guests from the God Star lose?


    After the long years of the end of the law, now the earth is beginning to recover. How can Chu wind be so strong? Princess Qingqi and others can''t believe it!


    This kind of person can do so now. Once he enters the universe and those prosperous life planets, will he further degenerate? This made the people on Abbot island a little spooky.


    In the starry sky, it is already boiling.


    Some people imagine that if Kunpeng, a powerful creature, is successful, it is not too much to call it mastering the invincible method.


    Yu Jiubian was lucky to see the real body map of that creature and imagine the body of Kun, but he was defeated and suppressed by the young man in the declining land.


    What an amazing record?!


    Whether it''s the original beast live broadcast platform or the black blood arena, I don''t know how many people are surprised and debated.


    People have to sigh that the Tianshen family has a terrible background, and there are countless wonderful skills and unique skills included. Even the true shape map of Kunpeng can be found and taken as their own, which frightens people''s hearts.


    "Chu Feng is amazing. Today''s World War I tore the myth and announced to the world that the top ten can also be defeated and break the destiny."


    "Kun''s body is indeed against the sky. If ordinary creatures at the level of imagination go up, even if they go up together, they will be swept and crushed. Unfortunately, what Yu Jiubian imagined was not enough, and the enemy he met was too extraordinary. Chu Feng''s weak attack on the strong is really terrible. It''s the art of defeating myths! "


    In the starry sky, all parties were greatly touched.


    "Kun Peng, from Kun to Peng, that kind of change is terrible. The nine changes of fish have not been practiced at home, which is a little worse."


    "After this battle, whether you like it or not, there are people like Chu Feng in the young generation. If you disagree, you dare to kill the people of the God family!"


    While people are shocked, there is no lack of ridicule.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Yu Jiubian is bloody all over. He is still in the shape of a fish and has not yet returned to human body. It is very tragic. In the past, he was covered with golden light, just like a god standing in a golden day. Even his hair is golden, but now the end is too miserable.


    He was so weak that he barely stood in mid air and would fall into the ocean at any time.


    "Hold on, don''t be discouraged. You should be confident that the God family is invincible, and you can''t lose your faith!"


    A voice came, like thunder, and the sky was roaring, encouraging the fish to change and establish faith for him.


    Many people were surprised, and the people of the God family came?


    However, when people saw the people who spoke, they were petrified and speechless. It was Chu Feng who was cheering for Yu Jiubian.


    The people of Abbot Island were stunned. It was just messy in the wind. They just showed their joy and thought that there was strong help. How could they expect that Chu Feng was seriously speaking.


    What does that mean?


    In fact, there was a moment when Yu Jiubian''s eyes soared. Thinking of the glory of the God family and suppressing the gorgeous glory of all ethnic groups in the universe directly made his confidence soar.


    However, when he realized that Chu Feng said it, he howled. Is this a humiliation to him?


    After being stimulated, he was angry and hostile, and lifted his spirit. The bloody Kun''s body was covered with a layer of golden scales again, which was caused by visualization!


    "Do you think you''re in control?" The fish turned golden and was supported by an angry flame. He wanted to fight with Chu Feng to the end.


    "You can use any means, such as Liuguang fist, crane shaped sword and random star finger. The more, the better. I''ll experience it!" Chu Feng laughed.


    "How dare you insult me?" Yu Jiu changed his eyes into cold, and his anger was boundless. He felt humiliated, because it was obvious to all that Chu Feng had come to learn the Dharma and understood his secret skills.


    "You don''t have top-level combat skills, do you? The God family has a deep foundation and won''t be so unbearable?" Chu Feng frowned.


    He didn''t take advantage of the victory just now. He had only one purpose and wanted to steal the unique skill. The classics collected by the God family were too amazing. He wanted to take the opportunity to understand.


    "Hateful... Hateful!" Fish nine changed into a low roar. He came from the God star. Is the meaning of existence just to foil the aborigines on this declining planet?


    In the golden Kun''s body, there is a human figure emerging faintly. The fist print is dazzling. It is Liuguang fist. The imagined Tao fruit is slightly separated from the real body.


    He was extremely angry and performed the top secret skills. He actually increased the speed of Liuguang boxing to about four times, unprecedented!


    However, it was the resonance technique and the lightning fast streamer fist that greeted him. When they bombarded him, his arm cracked on the spot, scarred and almost disintegrated.


    "You can come again and change a new unique skill!" Chu Feng shouted. His eyes were full of strength and a little excited. He wanted to figure out some wonderful techniques and study them for his own use.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, he took the first step to use the random star fingers. In the puff sound, his ten fingers opened together, and the light beam flew out one by one, attacking and cutting the fish nine changes.


    This is a very terrible martial art. When you practice it to perfection, you claim to be able to shoot down one planet after another directly. It belongs to myth and secret art.


    Poof poof


    There were three blood holes in Yu Jiubian''s body, but he didn''t avoid them all. He was badly hurt. He gushed blood from the blood hole. He almost fell into the sea.


    "You..." this is a shame. The other party is using his means to deal with him.


    He could see that the other party''s wonderful skill was different from his, and it was impossible to grasp all the essentials, but he was urging it with a very mysterious breathing method, and the effect was excellent.


    It''s terrible to use other people''s Dharma for your own use, try to figure it out and experience it, and finally integrate it into your own Dharma, which makes Yu Jiu become awe inspiring. While feeling resentment in his heart, he also feels thrilled.


    "What kind of breathing method?" He''s guessing.


    However, it is reported that although the breathing method is against the sky, it is not so. In those years, the people on this planet did not show it. The high-level of Tianshen star had seen it!


    "Do you have any unique skills? If you don''t, what''s your use? Chop it, chop it, feed Lao Ao!" Chu Feng drank.


    This... NIMA! In the starry sky, the evolutionists on the side of fish nine changes want to say dirty words, which is too arrogant. They all love the young strong men of the God family.


    "You... Damn it, seeing me is like seeing the God family. You dare to insult the strongest race in the universe, go from heaven to earth, and you won''t have a chance to live in the future!" The fish nine change hate voice way, he leaves anger, the voice is gloomy and cold.


    Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, "what are you, just a rotten fish, which can also represent the strongest race in the universe? There is no top-level magic, just kill it! "


    "Ah..."


    Fish nine changed into a long howl. Naturally, he would not sit and wait to die. His golden light soared. Kun''s body was extending, as if he was about to change and want to turn into a supreme bird.


    The dazzling feathers break the golden scales and want to grow. There is a beak in the mouth that will take shape, and claws in the abdomen that will stretch out!


    "From Kun to Peng, he is visualizing the true shape of Kun Peng. He wants to break through and sublimate before the battle?!" Many people inhale the air conditioner.


    For a moment, he burst into a dazzling Ruixia, protected himself in it, and formed an amazing light mass, like a cocoon, wrapped him, to evolve into a new creature.


    This is a terrible transformation. Once he succeeds, his strength will naturally be greatly improved!


    Chu Feng stared at guangtuan and looked at the big cocoon that protected the nine changes of fish. He began to deduce Jiao magic boxing. At the same time, he also ran the steal induced breathing method to extract the most core things and want to return to the source.


    In recent days, he has tried to find that it is strange to extract this essence by stealing and inducing breathing, which requires terrible pressure. He deduces it in a peaceful state and can''t return to the essence of Jiao magic boxing. He realizes that he needs to squeeze himself in the extreme environment.


    Just now, he didn''t encounter the real pressure of life and death. At the same time, in order to consolidate the resonance technique, he also wanted to steal several top secret methods and didn''t try.


    Now, he can''t help it. The real opportunity has come. The other party has no new wonderful skills to show, and is about to change. This is a terrible and majestic pressure!


    Therefore, Chu Feng began to evolve Jiao magic boxing, hoping to squeeze himself and get the most essential thing of Jiao magic boxing under the pressure of complete Kunpeng''s true shape.


    "From Kun to Peng, I hope you can succeed!" Chu Feng spoke calmly there.


    When hearing this, everyone looked strange. How conceited he was. He expected the enemy to be strong. What was he going to do?!


    Chu Feng couldn''t be quiet, because after the ox devil fist returned to the source, he got resonance, which can be called a peerless chapter. The powerful made him tremble.


    What is hidden in Jiaomo fist? He is looking forward to it and wants it very much!


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, the cocoon cracked and then exploded. It was interrupted by Kun Erpeng. A monster came out. The fish body was covered with golden scales. At the same time, it also had a pair of small wings with bright wings.


    However, even if he did not evolve into a divine Peng, his breath was strong.


    "Ah..." Yu Jiu changed to howl. Kun''s body and Peng''s wings shot cold and faint light from his eyes. He stared at the Chu wind and was murderous.


    "What are you howling at? It''s useless to fail in transformation! " Chu Feng scolded, and then rushed over and beat him violently.


    When they heard this, everyone was stunned. Did they dislike the opponent from the God star?


    At this moment, Yu Jiubian''s face was gloomy and could drop water. He rushed frantically. His wings vibrated and his energy soared, killing Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly urged a hundred rough stone ball energy bodies, and at the same time, he used resonance to blast forward! At this juncture, he didn''t show his ink splashing picture! Boom! Unprecedented, a hundred rough energy stone balls appeared together. With the blessing of resonance, the scene was terrible, causing the monster to be covered with blood, like porcelain cracking and disintegrating. Poof! First, one of the short golden Peng wings exploded, and then the whole body was submerged by blood cracks¡° Why are you so weak? Why did the transformation fail? I''m so angry! " Chu Feng rushed over and angrily blasted the fish nine changes. His fist was as bright as the sun. Chu Feng is very disappointed that he can''t squeeze himself by the power of the other party when he wants to get the secret art of Jiao magic fist. People are petrified. Is there any reason? It''s just to dislike the opponent. It''s actually this reason. The enemy''s transformation is unsuccessful, but he is blamed¡° You''re weak! " Chu Feng''s fist broke the only remaining short and small ROC wing full of cracks. It was really a brave mess¡° You Kun and Peng, you continue for me. You must succeed for me! " Chu storm beat the fish nine changes. Obviously, it was impossible. He was so furious that the young strong men from the God family were about to explode¡° What do you want? " Chu Feng angrily denounced. There was silence in the starry sky. The remnant of Abbot island is like clay sculpture and wood carving. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 513

    In the starry sky, the evolutionists of all races were tongue tied and almost speechless when they saw this scene.


    The nine changes of fish to realize the transition of life level are from Kun to Peng. Even if they are interrupted, they are not successful, but after all, they have transformed some characteristics. The golden Peng wings have come out, but the result is still so miserable.


    Maybe it''s worse than before!


    Meet Chu Feng, an evil human evolutionist, and the genius from the God Star is now too miserable. His life is dark and bleak today.


    These are the top ten people, the descendants of the God family who claim to rule the heavens since ancient times. As a result, they were beaten violently. Now they are going to be wiped out.


    In particular, Chu Feng''s reason dislikes his failure to visualize the true shape of Kunpeng and thinks that he is too weak. As an opponent, he has such an attitude.


    In fact, Yu Jiu''s eyes turned scarlet, and he was about to spit fire. A stream of angry blood was going straight to the tianlinggai, and he was going crazy.


    The enemy''s attitude did him infinite harm.


    "This is xiaoyaomie visualization. It should be noted that the latter comes from the God Star!"


    Some people sigh and break the peace.


    Without mentioning his words, people almost forget that this is not the battle of evolutionists at the same level, but a big realm. When they return to their senses again, the creatures who pay attention to this battle in the starry sky can no longer keep quiet and noisy.


    The original animal live broadcast platform, black blood arena and other places were like boiling water for a time, with all kinds of voices and hot discussions.


    Before the war, many evolutionists believed that the top ten myths were destined to be eternal and difficult to overcome. No one dared to challenge them for a long time.


    Today, everything has been rewritten.


    Moreover, free and unfettered war visualization, strong win!


    In the past, you didn''t have to think about it. No one believed it. It has always been the descendant of the top ten and wrote brilliant legends.


    But today, in turn, the young evolutionist of tianshenxing became a foil and was strongly destroyed by Chu Feng.


    To be exact, he is not dead yet, but he will not live long. As long as Chu Feng is willing, he can be killed immediately!


    Among the top ten people, Yu Jiubian is now carried by Chu Feng, just like a scarecrow. Where is the bearing when he just appeared? When he came, the light was dazzling, shrouded by a golden light, and his golden hair danced like a God.


    But now, what is it like? The situation was miserable and finally passed out!


    "Don''t die. Your constitution is really weak. You just beat it a few times. You just want to swallow your breath. How can it be?!"


    Chu Feng took the fish nine changes and scolded there.


    People are speechless. It''s too cruel. The opponent won''t let go when he wants to swallow his breath. Is it not enough, or do you have other ideas?


    "Wake up!"


    Chu Feng grabbed the fish nine changes, and the crackle was two slaps. Of course, there was no resonance, otherwise the body would collapse directly.


    Abbot Island, everyone is silent. This result is really hard for them to accept.


    Princess Qingqi''s face is pale and bloodless. In her eyes, the God Star noble, an evolutionist with the talent of heaven, is going to be blown up.


    The maid Ruolan looks pale and pale. She is depressed, depressed and afraid. The strong man of the God star in her eyes failed so miserably?


    From the beginning, she was looking forward to marrying Princess Qingqi into the God star, even more active than Qingqi and despised Chu Feng.


    Because, in her view, how can evolutors on other planets compare with the top ten? Especially the earth, this declining land, is even worse.


    However, Chu Feng hit Yu Jiu with his fist, coughed up blood, seriously injured and dying, which also broke Ruolan''s dream of marrying the God star.


    "How could this happen? Brother Yu was defeated..." Princess Qingqi''s lips turned white and her voice was trembling.


    "Miss, Chu Feng is too ferocious. It''s really strong. Alas!" Nearby, the young man on the abbot Island sighed softly.


    When they heard this, the abbot island people were shocked. They almost ignored this fact. They fought against the imagination and won a great victory!


    Is the Chu wind too powerful, or is the fish nine that they value and want to rely on too useless and lack the style of the Heavenly God family?


    "Everybody, people can''t fight any more. If it goes on like this, people will die. Let him breathe first." Chu Feng spoke there, which was said for the people on the original beast platform.


    In fact, he is communicating with the staff on the original animal platform and wants to open a special area and open up a charging channel.


    Chu Feng tried his best to play up and said, "everyone, the most passionate, unrestrained and exciting moment has come. Do you want to see the powerful picture of beating the God family? Yes, right now, the registration begins. In a moment, you will see how the evolutionists of the top ten celestial stars cry and cry, and you can also witness the process of fishing Lao Ao with him. For the ethnic groups and orthodoxy persecuted by the heavenly gods, it''s time for you to vent your anger. Do you want me to break his nose, or do you want to see him looking for teeth, or do you want him to become a eunuch king? Everything is... In the God''s zone! "


    Chu Feng shouted with passion. However, the response was flat. Evolutionists of all ethnic groups in the starry sky teased him, not much interested.


    He was suspicious for a while, and then very dissatisfied. He kicked the unconscious fish 9000 to wake up.


    "Why are you so useless? The last time I beat yuan demon, there were so many responders and popularity. Today, it''s your turn. I don''t want to see you beaten. You''re too useless!"


    Chu Fengyue said angrily. He was very dissatisfied and kicked him again.


    Yu Jiubian recovered. He was a little confused at first, but he woke up immediately after a few feet.


    No one wants to see him beaten. It''s all a crime. Is there any justice?!


    "I @# £¤..."


    After knowing what happened, Yu Jiu changed and his eyes were red. I really want to work hard.


    At the same time, the yuan devil in the distance was also injured. The innocent was shot. Which pot didn''t open and which pot to carry!


    "Brother Chu, you just beat the fish nine changes. From beginning to end, there are all kinds of wonderful skills. You''ve seen everything you should have seen. Why open a special area again?"


    At this time, some people wondered why the response was flat this time.


    "Oh!" Chu Feng woke up and repented. He said, "a slip has become eternal regret. Looking back is a hundred years old!"


    The people who listened to this kind of words were speechless for a while.


    Chu Feng was annoyed and said, "I should open up a special area to fight with the people of the God family from the beginning. It''s definitely more popular than the concerts of red song stars such as blue poetry. It hurts me and I miss 10 billion cosmic coins!"


    He stamped his feet there, missed the best chance, and his heart was bleeding.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t have to deliberately publicize the decisive battle with the God family and the top ten. If you hold a special session, it will be so hot that it will explode.


    From the hot discussion on the original beast platform, we can know how eye-catching the first world war just now, which is the attention of all ethnic groups!


    As someone reminded, when the brilliant World War I ended, who would like to see him repeat and bully a man without resistance?


    "You waste wood, apart from the identity of the God family, you are not known as the yuan devil. I remember that day, after I opened a toll area to beat the yuan devil, when I wanted to open a second special session, a group of people gnashed their teeth at him and wanted to continue watching. Why is your sense of existence so low when it''s your turn? "


    Chu''s atmosphere gave the fish nine changes again.


    This time, Yu Jiubian coughed up blood by Qi, and finally fainted again.


    Yuan Mo was hurt. He was called again!


    He admitted that there were countless enemies and many people wanted to destroy him. He is also a celebrity, but is it really good to expose people like this? He stared at Chu Feng angrily.


    Chu Feng looked down at the fish nine changes and was also angry. This is the God family. Its economic value is so low.


    "You are so useless." The slap of Chu''s atmosphere fell, which almost disintegrated the fish nine changes. It was no longer possible to maintain the human body and show the real noumenon.


    He is really a fish, golden all over and with blood, like the sanctified Yellow River carp, and with a pair of dragon horns on his head, the weather is extraordinary.


    "Wake up and have a lot to ask you!"


    Chu storm hit it, the scales fell off and forced it to wake up.


    Yu Jiu changed his eyes. He knew that most of them would come to no good end. Instead of begging for mercy, he was cruel and said, "Aboriginal, how long can you live? If you are the enemy of the God family, you will die. No one can save you! "


    "In front of me, you still pack most of the garlic? They are about to be blown up, and dare to speak hard! " The more Chu Feng looked at him, the more unhappy he was. He said, "don''t ask anything else first. It''s useless to see you like this. You can only be used as food. It''s just enough to satisfy your hunger after fighting for so long."


    Then, the golden carp screamed. Chu Feng cut off a large piece of fish belly meat, and then took out a big iron pot from the space bottle. If you don''t agree, you have to boil it!


    Of course, he has landed on a desert island and washed the meat with clean water.


    "This..." in the starry sky, a group of people were speechless. This one really had a character. When he was in a bad mood, he ate.


    In the distance, the people of Abbot island can''t accept it. In their eyes, the gods, stars and noble people have become food materials?


    Then, the aroma filled the air and the meat was golden. After cooking, the fragrance floated for many miles and spread on the sea, which immediately attracted a surge of * * in the population.


    In the iron pot, the soup is golden, the glow is steaming, and the strong fragrance is too attractive.


    "Oh, it''s so delicious. I think it''s a top treasure. I have to make a food list in the starry sky and rank with those on earth. It''s too wronged and fish nine changes."


    People are speechless and all have stomach Fei. If you really make such a ranking, you can be regarded as the nine changes of Weiqu fish, the top ten evolutors, and become delicious food?!


    "Oh, my God, the taste is so delicious that my tongue will be melted away. The meat of the God family is so delicious!"


    Chu Feng shouted so loudly that all ethnic groups in the starry sky were petrified.


    If only fish nine changes are delicious, he is directly rising to the God family. How bold must he be?!


    Then Chu Feng ate up all the fresh and tender meat in the iron pot, drank a pot of golden fish soup, and sprayed glow through his pores for a time.


    "Delicious, the best delicacy, and it''s a tonic at the same time!" Chu Feng''s generous praise. All the people on Abbot island are frozen there. As for Qingqi and ruolanze, they can hardly move. Why do they feel embarrassed? Then, the second pot of Chu Feng was cooked, and the golden soup was fragrant, and the meat was fragrant, which surprised the surrounding gods and saints, because... It was really delicious. It wasn''t the devil''s deliberate exaggeration. Even, the throats of many divine sons and saints are moving, and they can''t help swallowing their saliva quietly. The people on the original beast platform were stunned. At first, they thought Chu Feng was exaggerated, but when they saw some abnormal performances of those divine sons and saints, they all believed¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this is the meat of the God family. Have you eaten it? " Chu Feng feasted on it and found his way there. He not only asked the people around him, but also asked on the original animal platform. Everyone was stunned. Who dares to eat the God family? Tired of living¡° It''s delicious on earth. It''s one of the supreme foods in heaven and earth. The God family is so delicious! " Chu Feng shouted, which made everyone look strange. It''s the first time that he called it delicious food¡° You too! " Chu Feng greeted Zhan he, Li Feng, Zi Luan and Yuan mo. he was not stingy and wanted them to taste this delicious food. However, except for yuan demon''s intention, the other three people''s heads shook like rattles. They all refused and didn''t dare to eat, because they were afraid of trouble from the God family. However, at such a close distance, they couldn''t help but feel a surge of * * in their mouth and want to swallow saliva. The food in the iron pot has a kind of magic, golden light and aroma, which makes them unbearable and want to eat it¡° Come on, don''t be nervous. This is what I ordered you to eat. I have to eat anything I resist! " Chu Feng said. Yuan Mo started directly without saying a word¡° Eat! " Chu Feng stared at ziluan and them¡° I don''t want to eat. How can you force me, eh... "Ziluan was just duplicity. He said that in his mouth. After he started, he was really rude. His mouth didn''t stop. He was sprayed with glow all over. His bright red mouth looked small, but his combat effectiveness was quite amazing! Zhan he and Li Feng also went out and pretended to be forced to eat. At this time, there is a wonderful scene. Many creatures in the sea gather at the edge of the island, and there are dense birds in the sky. They circle here and smell the fragrance. People were really surprised. Then Chu Feng opened his mouth at the right time and said, "everyone, who wants to buy meat? You know, this is the meat of the God family. Who can enjoy it on weekdays? If you miss this village, you won''t have that store. If anyone wants to place an order, I''ll contact Tongtian wormhole company and mail it to you immediately. " Then he added, "buy it now, the meat of the God family, 100000 yuan a kilo!" Then, what else does Chu Feng want to say? He wants to tell the ethnic groups and orthodoxy that have enemies with the Heavenly God family. Now he can place an order and eat the meat of the Heavenly God family for revenge. In fact, they didn''t give him a chance to speak, and then he found that... The order had already rained¡° Oh, no, it seems that the price of 100000 yuan per kilogram is low! " Chu Feng screams. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 514

    Orders are raining, and countless people want to buy the meat of the God family!


    This result surprised Chu Feng. His business was too hot. He didn''t have to say anything more.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "I can see that all the races in the depths of the universe are food!"


    Who is food? More people are rolling their eyes!


    The price of 100000 cosmic coins per kilogram of meat of Tianshen family is scary enough, but there are still so many people ordering. Obviously, those who sell will not care about money, but have a source.


    Someone was very direct and said, "it''s just a taste!"


    This is a big truth. The gods are high above the universe. Who dares to hunt them? Now it''s not easy for a bold little devil to act recklessly. They naturally take the opportunity to buy the meat of the God family.


    Because the company responsible for delivering is Tongtian wormhole company, which is the oldest chaebol in the universe. According to legend, even the top ten will not intervene. The background and details are too scary.


    They will keep secret and never divulge customer information. This is a gold lettered sign.


    No matter who comes to them for cosmic express, nothing has happened. Even if there has been an accident in ancient times, they will eventually trace it all the way to the end, not only giving customers astronomical compensation, but also erasing those "unexpected factors".


    Therefore, through their service, it is absolutely safe, even the Heavenly God star can not be explored.


    Some people say that Tongtian wormhole company is actually supported by two or three of the top ten. Others say that they are old enough to be afraid of the top ten when chaos gods sleep in the pure land in the chaebol before the founding of the world!


    Anyway, choose Tongtian wormhole company, no worries.


    "Wait a minute, I said why you rush to place an order. 100000 cosmic coins per kilogram of fish is very expensive, but it''s not enough for cosmic express!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He quickly added, "pay the postage, and pay the cosmic coin yourself!"


    Otherwise, he will die!


    Even if the wormhole technology of Tongtian chaebol is the first in the universe, no orthodoxy can match it. However, the cost of opening a temporary wormhole like this is not small.


    Orders did not decrease much, and many people accepted the postage paid condition.


    Chu Feng glanced and found that there were about 30000 orders in total. He was shocked. Roughly, this is... Three billion cosmic coins?!


    "Oh, what a loser!" After he woke up, he looked at the food goods such as Yuan demon, Zhan he and Li Feng. They were big and fast.


    In such a short time, the average person consumed at least ten pounds of meat of the celestial family, all of them were evolutional, and refined refining gas be nothing difficult to do. The meat quality contains essence and can be absorbed clean.


    "Stingy!" Ziluan muttered.


    Chu Feng stared and said, "ziluan, calculate it. You eat six kilograms of golden meat. How many cosmic coins is this?"


    "Also, Yuan devil, you big stomach king, you''ve lost 20 kilograms in such a moment. Is this... Two million cosmic coins?!" Chu Feng screams.


    He was a little embarrassed by his calculation.


    "Forget it, have enough to eat. You have to work later." Chu Feng waved his hand, but he didn''t stop them and let them continue.


    And told them to cut the meat of the Heavenly God family in a moment. They must be square and square, all of which are one kilogram of meat.


    Not far away, after Yu Jiubian woke up, he was so angry that he trembled all over, his liver was trembling, his stomach was aching, and the whole person was about to explode.


    What a shame! He came from the Heavenly God Star and was sold? Moreover, even if the whole is sold, it should be cut into pieces and sold!


    The great humiliation of the Heavenly God family never happened to him.


    In the distance, the people of Abbot island are really hard to understand. They are messy in the wind and difficult to accept.


    This... Is the talent of the God family they want to rely on? It''s too... Ironic for them to be reduced to meat food and sent to all parts of the universe!


    Chu Feng estimated that the fish nine changes looked like 70000 kilograms, which was not small, but it was not "magnificent" compared with other fierce birds and beasts, which were so big as hills.


    Chu Feng stood on the desert island, stared at it and said, "you''re too small. Why are you so small? It''s good to have 40000 kg of meat without bones and scales. Oh, no, I can''t sell it. I''ve sold 30000 Jin, and I have to keep 10000 Jin myself. "


    Then, he hesitated and said, "we should keep it for a period of time, keep it fat and sell it again!"


    Then, he shouted to the yuan devil, "you bastard, eat goods, stop eating, quickly find some healing medicine to cure it for me, and strive to fatten up some before selling!"


    "Why do you ask me for precious medicine? No! " Yuan devil turns his eyes.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways and said, "I haven''t said yet. Last time I beat you half to death, all of you were dead. As a result, you started to jump around again after two days. Give him that medicine!"


    fuck! Yuan Mo felt heartbroken. Could he not mention this black history? He stared and threw Chu Feng a jade bottle.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied. Then he looked at Li Feng and Zhan he and said, "don''t eat any more. Study what the Tianshen family likes most. This is the ocean. Catch it for me and fatten it!"


    "I''m angry, too!" Fish nine change really can''t stand it. If it roars there, it will explode. It feels that if it goes on like this, the end will be miserable and unimaginable.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng has been staring at him. Anyway, it is also a creature worth billions of cosmic coins. It is the most valuable property for him at present. It will be suppressed as soon as he slaps it, and then sealed.


    In the East China Sea, all the gods and saints looked at each other. While shocked, they also felt the cold hair swish and stand upright.


    That''s a fish nine changes. Should it be kept in captivity as a pig? When he was fat enough, it was strange and terrible to kill and sell him.


    In the distance, Princess Qingqi and maid Ruolan turned pale. They were not sympathetic, but scared. It was too cruel. The demon king of Chu was lawless.


    On the original beast platform, a group of people don''t want to.


    "Return, we don''t want artificially raised fish, just pure natural gods!"


    "You can''t feed medicine. The so-called treasure medicine will also destroy the meat quality!"


    "Deliver the goods immediately, otherwise we complain that brother Chu Feng should be kind. If you cultivate it into a pile of meat mountain, is it still the God family?!"


    Chu Feng was speechless. He really shouldn''t say that in front of them. Finally, he waved his hand and sold it directly. He didn''t raise it!


    Of course, he only sold 30000 Jin of the meat of the Heavenly God family. The latter won''t sell for the time being. He said he kept it for himself. In fact, he wanted a higher price.


    Chu Feng operated on the optical brain and contacted Tongtian wormhole company. He chose manual service this time because there are too many goods to send. I want to ask for clarification.


    "Tongtian express, my coordinates, the earth, the East China Sea, well, near Abbot island!"


    "Sir, I want to correct it. We are Tongtian wormhole company." A woman with a magnetic voice corrected him politely.


    "Almost. It''s cosmic express anyway."


    The woman with a good voice explained, "it''s different. We are also responsible for opening up the path to the broken ancient universe and studying the living space of congenital gods and demons in chaos. Wormhole business is extensive, and cosmic express is just a business department with a fairly good volume under our banner."


    Chu Feng smelled the speech, looked dignified and said, "I have a feeling that our cooperation prospects are very broad in the future."


    "Well, I''m glad to tell you that we have evaluated you internally and believe that there may be some possibility of cooperation in cutting-edge fields in the future."


    Subsequently, Chu Feng recruited Zi Luan and Li Feng to contact the buyer in the light brain and prepare to mail them to twenty or thirty thousand people.


    However, there was no need for this. Tongtian wormhole company told him that because those buyers asked for confidentiality and would not disclose the address, chaotic express method could be used.


    Tongtian wormhole company took the goods uniformly, then contacted those people privately from the headquarters, and then delivered the goods. The service was quite considerate.


    "Then you go chop meat!" Chu Feng ordered.


    Whether it''s ziluan or Li Feng, as a saint, where have you done this on weekdays, but today they will become meat dealers and prepare to chop meat there!


    Yuanmo and Zhanhe, not to mention, are ready to eviscerate and hold a sharp knife to turn into a butcher!


    Chu Feng began to search and take away all kinds of objects on Yu Jiu''s body.


    There are several weapons at the level of visualization, which are very unusual. In addition, there are some liquid medicine and so on.


    The yuan monster shouted, "God liquid?!"


    There is a crystal on Yu Jiubian''s body, and a drop of golden liquid is sealed inside, which startles the yuan devil, because it is the divine liquid, which can assist in cultivation.


    "This thing can consolidate people''s way and foundation, and has a miraculous effect against heaven!" At this time, some creatures on the original beast platform exclaimed.


    "It is invaluable and can get rid of all kinds of hidden dangers and hidden injuries left in the body due to evolution."


    Some people can''t sit still, and many evolutionists in the starry sky are jealous.


    The precious liquid of the Heavenly God family is hard to find. It is rarely given to outsiders. If you want to buy it, it is very difficult, unless you go to the black market of the universe.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed when he learned that he had just broken into the free and unfettered field. He was always worried about the unstable foundation, because this time he broke dozens of shackles at one go. It was too fast and needed time to stabilize.


    Therefore, he did not dare to take the remaining flat peaches and Zhu Guo. Now, with the divine liquid, he can further improve his Taoism!


    Obviously, this is what Yujiu prepared for himself. Once it takes time to consolidate when it breaks through a certain level on the earth, you can take this liquid directly.


    "Ha ha, great!" Chu Feng laughed. This is what he needs most at present.


    In his opinion, this drop of celestial liquid is more precious than anything. It is far more valuable than the value of fish nine changes itself. It doesn''t exchange billions of cosmic coins.


    "You..." Yu Jiu changed his eyes and wanted to kill people. He could not easily get that kind of thing. Now he gives it to the enemy cheaply and makes him feel good. If he knew so, he would rather destroy it!


    "By the way, do you want to live? Now there is the only chance to hand over the divine breathing method! " Chu Feng stared at him.


    "Don''t dream. You also have the idea of divine breathing. As one of the strongest breathing methods in the universe, no one can master it except the divine family!" Fish will not cooperate naturally.


    "I doubt you have mastered the breath method of God, otherwise how could you be so weak!" Chu Feng said. This kind of words is also too shocking. Yu Jiu has become very strong and comes from the God star. He was so evaluated¡° He should not have a complete God breathing method. " Yuan Mo opened his mouth and said he had seen the real God family shot. The scene was too terrible and incomparable¡° I once saw a young member of the God family, opening his mouth and puffing the dazzling golden light. The breathing rhythm was terrible and frightening. " Yuan demon sighed. Once, when he was hunting on a wild planet, he looked at a member of the God family from a distance, raised his hand, gathered a lightning spear, threw it suddenly and killed people across the border! The strong man of the Tianshen family really looked at the world like a God and killed some descendants of barbarian gods alone. He was invincible¡° Well, it''s really like God coming down to earth! " Yuan demon sighed¡° So, the fish I caught nine changes is not among the most powerful people, not the little gods of the Heavenly God star. " Chu Feng said to himself, then nodded and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, I can kill him in my free realm. If this is the strongest descendant of the God family, I''m really disappointed." Chu Feng had already guessed this result and was not surprised. At the same time, he is not afraid of the real terrorist arrogance of the God family, because he has just entered the carefree realm, which is the initial stage. When he sets foot in the realm of contemplation, even if he meets the shaoshen and others of the God family and the strongest Tianzong wizards, he is fearless and confident¡° What exactly are you? " Chu Feng asked him¡° I''m just the one who came to the earth to kill you for the little God. If the Tao of the Heavenly God family comes, what are you? Kill you with one hand! " Fish nine change hate ground to say¡° Joke, if I step on the level of visualization, what way, what little God, dare to come here and kill them all! " Chu Feng is fearless. Then, he knew the identity of Yu Jiubian, which was a genius, but not the lineage of the God family, or even the orthodox offspring¡° Are you the son of a family official of a great man of the heavenly family? " Chu Feng showed a different color. In order to highlight the power of the God family, Yu Jiubian did not hesitate to expose it, saying that he was not a descendant of pure blood, but just a descendant of a family official¡° It sounds like a family servant, but in fact it can be regarded as a family servant. " Chu Feng laughed, then looked at the people on Abbot island and said, "do you know these things? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 515

    Abbot Island, a group of people are stiff, like petrified. They are there and suffer a serious blow!


    They tried to make friends with the noble people of the God family, the former "top ten" genius, was actually the son of a family official, which was unexpected.


    They stooped down to make amends and married a woman, with a low attitude and even some groveling, just to get in touch with the top ten and forge a good relationship with the genius.


    But what did they get in the end?


    The real identity of a genius is actually the descendant of a family official, that is, the so-called family son, a real domestic servant.


    "This... How could the fish boy be..." the blood color on the maid Ruolan''s beautiful face faded. She was shaky and it was difficult to accept the result.


    She has been looking forward to joining the top ten with Princess Qingqi. She is very active and even more interested than Qingqi. As a result, she has a family child?


    On the Abbot''s Island, Li Kai, one of the vice Islanders, and several white haired old monsters had a green look on their eyebrows, a slight twitch on their faces and a bad mood.


    If we go back to the past, like the survivors of Penglai, they are all servants of the orthodox blood of the earth and domestic servants. Although they now regard themselves as orthodox, they always have a thorn in their heart.


    Therefore, they want to uncover this page and don''t want to touch it again. They don''t hesitate to marry a woman humbly, just to get recognition and marry a powerful race in the starry sky.


    How could I have expected such a result!


    The so-called noble people are just the descendants of the servants of the God star. It''s too hard for them. Their princess wants to marry a servant?!


    This virtually hurt them again and made them think of their past.


    Their ancestors, who were just servants, were taught top martial arts and given everything. They followed behind the strong, and the whole planet ranked 11th in the cosmic star sea, feeling supreme glory.


    However, after many years, they don''t recognize it. After having everything, they have long been ambitious. The former strong people have fallen. They have long forgotten the old love and want to replace it.


    All that was left by those strong men who died in the war was entrusted to suitable descendants, but the people of today''s Abbot Island don''t want to hand it over.


    There is no doubt that if the so-called legitimate descendants come, they will ruthlessly erase and absolutely betray.


    Today, they are hit hard and want to find a backer to fight against the possible "old lord" and kill the orphans. The result is like this.


    Chu Feng''s laughter was particularly harsh to them, which made them lose face and turned into iron cyan. They didn''t hesitate to marry the princess on the island, but they found a domestic servant.


    What do people think of this? Maybe it''s ironic.


    When Princess Qingqi learned the true identity of Yu Jiubian, her slender figure shook slightly. She was also hit hard. Her hopes and all kinds of fantasies were broken.


    Chu Feng laughed and didn''t bother to pay attention to the people on the abbot island. He just glanced at them and stopped paying attention.


    There is no need to say more about this kind of thing. All people feel that Abbot island is very humiliating this time. He is bent on climbing high branches, and as a result, he makes jokes.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it''s not too much to marry the servants of the God family. After all, many people will be willing to find a backer.


    However, it''s embarrassing to make public too early and say that he is going to marry a noble of the God family. He says he is a young big man. In this way, he speaks first and is now exposed.


    "Keep a low profile. You must keep a low profile. You can''t make so much publicity, otherwise it will be very miserable!" Chu Feng taught yuan demons and ziluan there.


    Four demons, saints and divine children all want to spray him. It''s good to say low-key according to your actions?!


    "You can''t be Chu Feng!" Yuan Mo said angrily.


    "Stay and chop meat for me!" Chu Feng stared and immediately left several people speechless.


    "The low-key and introverted demon king of Chu, when to deliver, don''t delay any more." On the original beast platform, a group of people teased and urged.


    "Now!" Chu Feng responded, then scolded ziluan and said, "don''t chop meat and bone like a delicate girl. Be quick!"


    Ziluan twisted her waist, closed her eyes, and then waved a knife there. It was like cutting meat. It was obvious that she was suffering, like an angry bag.


    "What''s the origin of the little God behind you? I have no enemies with him in the past and recently. Why does this silly bird stare at me?" Chu Feng asked the fish nine changes.


    People smell that they are all petrified. Who dares to call the lineal blood of the God family as a silly bird? It''s just... Flying and conceited to the extreme.


    Is this contempt for the descendants of the God family?


    Chu Feng didn''t hear the word "little god" for the first time. Earlier, Fu Huang said that a little god in the universe had told Chu Feng to die.


    That kind of tone, that kind of posture, is really high above the top, like the emperor among the evolutors, giving the order to kill Chu Feng!


    Now, Yu Jiu changes to come in person, that is to execute the order and kill Chu Feng.


    "Because you were born on this planet, it is a sin in itself. If God doesn''t like you, he will destroy you!" Fish nine become indifferent.


    This is really an overbearing reason. If you don''t like it, you will kill you and be domineering to the top. However, if you think carefully, there are internal reasons, because this is the earth, which was conquered in those years. It is reported that there are secretly the top ten people.


    In those days, the heavenly gods had bloody hands. Their highest level was manifested and fought with the strongest on the earth.


    "This shit little God, I still don''t like him. Come here and pick your head!"


    Chu Feng pointed to the sky and faced the stars with a cold idea. He challenged you, whether you are the little god of the Heavenly God family or the Taoist priest. If you dare to come, you should chop it!


    Then, Yu Jiu changed his lips and moved back and forth, and said with a weak spirit: "Chu Feng, you can''t live. This time, you dare to move the woman Lan Shi valued by little God. Originally, you could survive for a while, but now you''re going to die quickly!"


    He didn''t say it openly, but secretly told him that it was not a good intention, but wanted to stimulate Chu Feng and let him further attack Lan Shi, so as to make shaoshen angry, attack him with thunder and revenge him bloody earlier.


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. The new star rising in the starry sky in xianle pure land is indeed peerless. It is possible to become a red star in the universe. Is it favored by the little god now?


    His face is strange. He inadvertently has a grudge against the new star and can also cause great disaster.


    However, he smiled again. He was about to contact Lanshi and talk about various conditions. Once the negotiation failed, auctioning the "inner armor" of star Lanshi in the starry sky would certainly cause a great sensation. Would the little God go crazy?


    "Hey, hey..." Chu Feng smiled and confused everyone.


    Only Lan Shi, who is paying attention to this matter, has goose bumps on her beautiful body. Her spiritual strength is rarely comparable to that of her generation. Her intuition is quite sharp and she feels full of malice.


    Chu Feng couldn''t ask anything else from Yu Jiu, and didn''t want to humiliate him. He slapped him to death, and then asked the four people to deal with the "goods".


    It''s a pity that the fish has changed nine times. When it came, it attracted the attention of thousands of people. Its whole body is bright, and its golden hair is flying like a young god. Now it is still attracting the attention, but it has become meat food. The contrast between the past and the future is too great.


    Many people are filled with emotion. The earth is really a place with high mountains and far emperors. The descendants of each family were too dangerous in the past. How many things have happened?


    Needless to say, those who were killed and those who were kidnapped had to accept blackmail. Now even the top ten people have not been spared. They have been blackmailed, and worse, they have to be sold meat.


    In the starry sky, people from all walks of life are really in a complex mood. Some applaud and others hate.


    Obviously, Chu Feng is a dissolute rebel in the eyes of some evolutionary sects, while in the eyes of others, he is a notorious human trafficker, meat trafficker and rule defier.


    "He will die miserably. Once he steps into the starry sky, he will be killed instantly. Those old monsters are ruthless and ruthless. They won''t blink even if they destroy a planet!"


    "Well, he may not be able to get out of that planet. I guess the God star can''t bear it, and the Xilin will be angry. The saints of all parties will be offended repeatedly and will fight!"


    In the starry sky, many people are talking. They feel that there will be a storm on the earth. Most of the Tianjiao of the invincible race in the top will come and kill Chu Feng!


    Because he made too much noise!


    Soon, Chu Feng found a folding space near the Abbot''s Island, let Tongtian wormhole come to pick up the goods, and transported 30000 kg of Tianshen meat.


    It has to be said that Tongtian express was too rebellious. On that day, someone received the goods on the life planet in the nearby starry sky.


    "God, the delicacies in the world are the best. The God family is so delicious!"


    When someone utters such exclamation, endless praise.


    There was no peace in the starry sky, causing a great sensation.


    Then, people from nearby galaxies successively received packages from Tongtian express, which was very smooth. They immediately praised the meat and gave the highest evaluation to the meat quality.


    "Yes, it''s more delicious than the golden arhat level bird King I ate. It''s really a top delicacy. I''m very satisfied. Chu Feng, do you still have divine meat? It''s from 2000 Jin. I''m going to entertain distinguished guests this time. This can be the main dish! "


    Obviously, this is an old monster with terrible strength.


    There are many people like this. In fact, it is not easy to buy most of the flesh creatures of the God family. Otherwise, who would be so extravagant and wasteful for the desire of mouth.


    "Oh, it''s wonderful. It can be called the top food in the starry sky. I think it''s very appetizing. God meat is worthy of treasure meat!"


    A group of old monsters and a group of madmen made such comments, which immediately led to hot discussion, caused an uproar, and caused a sensation all over the universe. For a time, the meat of God was so expensive that all parties were looking for it.


    Chu Feng decisively fanned the flames and said, "it''s really a top delicacy to entertain distinguished guests. Show your sincerity!"


    "What kind of friendship is it when a friend invites you to eat God''s meat? It''s worth cherishing all your life! "


    "If you have a lover''s pursuit, please eat God''s meat. What else do you worry about? If he dares to betray, go and tell the God family that now the touchstone of love appears and let him or her invite you to eat God''s meat!"


    Chu Feng''s propaganda immediately caused a group of people to be stunned, and then many people cursed one after another. If you have a lot of divine meat, you can buy it. It''s just that you have to sell out. It''s really despicable and shameful to build such a momentum. Especially some young men and women, some people really hope for the touchstone of love, and some complain about men and women. They want to tear Chu Feng up for this. Anyway, God''s flesh is on fire. It''s a hot mess. At this time, all the creatures on the heavenly gods and stars learned that they were far away from the sea of stars and disdained to pay attention to these, but now there is no way to involve them¡° Die! " When the young God knew it, he smashed the whole cave with one palm and left the pass angrily! On this day, Chu Feng sold out the remaining less than 10000 Jin of God''s meat, which should be four billion cosmic coins. He regretted that he sold early and made a lot less¡° With so many cosmic coins, I can buy some natural materials and earth treasures from the stars, such as Tianshen liquid and secret collection in the black market! " Chu Feng''s face was full of laughter, so happy that he couldn''t¡° I said, the little god of the Heavenly God family, come quickly. I''m going to sell meat. I want to have your meat of higher quality! " On this day, he shouted loudly. At the same time, he also shouted: "Wei Heng, Wei Jun, have you thought about it? Do you want to accept my challenge?" Jun Tuo, who had stayed away and felt that he had finally extricated himself from the vortex, sank down again and wanted to curse his mother. Aren''t you staring at the God family? Why don''t you still think of me? Every time I mentioned that I wanted to die, so I should kill my heart! In fact, the movement in the starry sky is too big, and the response of all parties is fierce. The real frenzy is coming, and some terrible heroes are going on the road. Some arrogant people are about to set foot on the earth! And also on this day, Wei Heng, known as the ninth under the starry sky, finally responded! Surging clouds, the great era is coming! Chu Feng ignored these. He was going to visit cattle in immortal mountain. What happened now? By the way, take the divine liquid there, so as to evolve again, improve the Tao and become stronger! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 516

    Chu Feng wants to go to the immortal mountain. He hasn''t been there for some time. I don''t know what happened to cattle, big black cattle, northeast tiger, old donkey and Ouyang Feng. Do you leave him a message on the stone wall.


    Thinking of these, Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated and thought of the days with them. If these people came out now, it would be much more lively.


    It is expected that if the old rascal of the big black bull kidnapped the son of God, hunted the saint, and then auctioned all kinds of things, it should be more smooth.


    Coupled with the northeast tiger and the old donkey, the scene was unimaginable.


    As for Ouyang Feng, if he really came out with his eyes tilted and looked at all kinds of God sons, saints and saints outside the territory with that kind of eyes, he probably didn''t need to say anything more. He was an enemy everywhere.


    It''s really a little nostalgic. Chu Feng thought of the days with them. Although he also encountered various dangers and many troubles, he was quite happy and happy.


    "I estimate that the so-called undersea cave will have to climb for some time. I''m short of time. I''m really not in the mood to stay here. Pay attention and pay attention to yourself. If it''s born, you can kill it directly and fiercely compete for opportunity and fortune!"


    Before leaving, Chu Feng invited Yuanmo and ziluan to eat the whole fish feast on the big ship in the blue sea and told them to let go of their hands and feet and don''t be afraid of anything.


    The meat of the Heavenly God family is covered with golden light, and the strong fragrance floats out for miles.


    Yuan devil is very wild. He eats meat and drinks in a big bowl. He doesn''t say much with Chu Feng. He''s rebellious.


    Ziluan was like a chicken pecking rice and nodding there. She wanted him to go quickly and guard the devil. She always panicked in her heart like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    As for the divine Son Zhan he and the saint Li Feng, who is as slender as a supermodel, are quite stable. Now they will never blow against the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng''s light brain is closed, because there are too many people contacting him at this stage. Some old monsters want to buy God meat, and some mysterious buyers want to buy saints. It''s too chaotic.


    "Someone spoke to you." At this time, ziluan''s bright red mouth opened into an "O" shape, and her beautiful pupils opened wide. She was quite surprised.


    "It''s those who want to buy saints and royal daughters again. Tell them they are out of stock for the time being. I''ll go hunting when I come back. Well, I''ll leave some treasure saints myself. Even if I can''t make up enough, I''ll have a nine beauty map." Chu Feng said quite calmly.


    Purple Luan and Li Feng smell the speech, their white foreheads are covered with black lines, but they dare not retort.


    "Well, by the way, are there any famous gods, saints and royal daughters? Is blue poetry the most famous at present?"


    The yuan devil broke down and said, "yes, Ying relegated immortal, Tianjiao goddess, and a star all over the sky. He comes from the top ten. His brother is Ying invincible. Do you dare to catch him?"


    Chu Feng didn''t care and said, "she didn''t enter the earth and has no enemies with me. I''m sorry to start. Pay attention for me. There are enemies of this level. For example, if the sister or sister of the little God appears, contact me immediately. "


    Both yuan devil and Zhan crane have a strange look. This devil is really bold and wants to act recklessly? The little god didn''t call. He had thought about his sisters first.


    "Hey, I have important news here. You''re off the subject." Ziluan spoke again.


    "Why are you dissatisfied when we talk about beauty?" Yuan Mo glanced at her.


    "Ninth in the starry sky, sage Wei Heng spoke. He said if you dare to jump again, one finger will kill you!" Ziluan told Chu Feng.


    Wei Heng, a saint of the Xilin nationality, was quite contemptuous. Just as he had been to the Earth last time, he looked down on the life planet and spoke cruelly and contemptuously.


    "Wei Jun, you really responded to me?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "However, he disdained to fight and said you were unqualified. When he was invincible in the world, he didn''t know which dust you were." Ziluan reported.


    "Wei Heng!" Chu Feng put away his smile and was murderous. He thought that the old sage uncle Ming had his head cut off by Wei Heng and pickled in the jar. He wanted to kill him immediately and break into the Xilin family.


    In the past, the ninth place in the starry sky was really amazing. Now it is famous in the sea of stars. It is known as the top saint. It is incomparably frightening to push at the same level.


    Ziluan told him, "he said that his descendants are on their way and are about to enter the earth. They are the current God son of the Xilin family. After cutting you off, they will announce the official return of the Xilin family and become the master of the planet again."


    She did her duty and told him the news from the stars.


    Chu Feng said, "Wei Jun is carrying eggs. He is still relying on his identity. Well, I''ll kill his descendants to see who else he can send. The son of God of the Xilin family, the strongest descendant of this generation, came at the right time! "


    Several people know that the cross-border of the Xilin God son is very serious. Compared with the Tianshen family, the influence of God''s coming is not small, because it involves the struggle for orthodoxy on the earth.


    The Xilin have already turned back. Now they want to come back. This is to take the Chu Feng flag and announce their return!


    They are arrogant and disdain the current indigenous evolutionists on the earth. They think they are all mixed blood descendants and are not orthodox at all. Only their return can be justified and rise brilliantly at the time of the recovery of the mother planet.


    "Who else is coming?"


    Chu Feng was very restrained and calm this time. He had already predicted that there would be a storm between the earth and a group of cruel characters. It really began.


    "The God son of the mechanical family is also coming and threatens to compete with you!"


    The so-called duel is too elegant. In fact, it is to kill Chu Feng. This family is very strong, and has a strong relationship with Xilin family and is an ally to each other.


    "Those robots should be melted into scrap iron!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    Naturally, he will not forget that the last time a large mechanical army chased him for thousands of miles from the East China Sea to the famous mountains and let him shed blood all the way. At that time, his intestines flowed out. It was very tragic.


    If the demon had not been born at the critical moment and slapped one by one, he would have been in danger at that time.


    Chu Feng''s words were cold and quiet. He said, "if they come again, they will just calculate this account. Their God son has come and settled it together to see how his material is. At that time, they will boil it into molten iron and rebuild it into armor."


    Several people were filled with emotion. Even if they were used to the devil''s publicity and self-confidence, they were still frightened at this time.


    The mechanical family belongs to the top strong family. It has evolved for a long time. The God sons of the family have regarded themselves as mechanical King Kong and are invincible!


    "Big news, the little god of the Heavenly God family has really sent out to lead a group of top talents to set out. They are the strongest heirs of all ethnic groups and rush to the earth!"


    Ziluan exclaimed. This is the news just released. Read it to Chu Feng.


    It was just a rumor earlier. Now it is confirmed that the little God has indeed set off, came with unparalleled power, and will drive to the earth in the near future.


    Ziluan added: "he has ordered a group of saints to follow him to fight. Well, he also said to you that you''d better give up yourself and don''t wait for him to do it in person."


    Chu Feng was not annoyed. He spoke calmly and said, "it seems that I have to make an appointment with blue poetry before he appears. Didn''t the little God take a fancy to him and don''t let him be happy!"


    "Wow!" Ziluan exclaimed, "sure enough, the mountain rain is coming. The wind is full of the building. Something big has happened. All kinds of fierce people and many big families have come out."


    "Who else?!" Chu Feng asked.


    "The twelfth planet, the people there are coming!" Ziluan told her that her mood fluctuated.


    "People who master the nether breathing method!" Chu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy, because when he was on the moon, he had learned a lot of old things from the inheritance energy tower.


    At that time, the 12th planet, where the evolutionists poured out, ordered the star sea to lead the armies of many life planets to attack the earth.


    On the bright side, they are the main force!


    In fact, behind them, there are several people and horses from the top ten, such as the Heavenly God family, who reflect all the heavenly levels and participate in the Siege!


    In any case, the people who mastered the nether breathing method were nominally leaders, such as star knights, and obeyed their orders.


    Now, this family is coming again!


    "Well, come on, but if you can''t help their saints, fight the small ones first and destroy them one by one!" Chu Feng clenched his fist.


    Ziluan was very dutiful, seriously reported, and said, "the top sage of the Youming family opened his mouth, joked, called you insect, and said Wei Heng wouldn''t fight you, he would fight you, of course, if you could survive the storm."


    "The sage of the nether family, who is he? Is he the same level as the original beast on the platform? I''ll kill him then! "


    Chu Feng was hostile to this family. After all, he was the main force to destroy the earth. He once ordered the life planets of all regions to form a joint army to attack the ancestors.


    In his eyes, this is a bloody executioner juxtaposed with the star knight, the Xilin, the top ten black hands, and so on. It can be regarded as one of the culprits.


    Yuan devil opened his mouth, stimulated Chu Feng and said, "this onion was very big. It was known as the eighth in the starry sky in those years. It was very terrible and one higher than Wei Heng. At that time, it was very bright. Later generations thought that the generation was the most terrible. Hundreds of boats competed for the stream and Tianjiao chased for hegemony. It simply suppressed the top ten Taoism."


    Chu Feng was moved. Was this saint of the Youming family so strong?


    Then, he thought of demons. In that most gorgeous age, he was so detached that he was the first in the sky.


    "I also give you a chance, bug. If you don''t die in this storm, see you on the original animal platform!"


    On this day, Wei Heng spoke again, still gently, calling Chu Feng an insect.


    "Wei Jun also promised to carry eggs. Shit, I can''t kill you!" Chu Feng gnashed his teeth. He really didn''t like Wei Heng. He wanted to chop him immediately.


    The whole world is surprised. People know that there will be a big storm and a big era of storm and storm.


    All ethnic groups believe that the supreme sage will not do it so easily. It would be too demeaning to do so. The reason why he said so is that he obviously believes that Chu Feng will die and can''t survive the storm.


    If you think about it carefully, the few gods of the Tianshen family came and led a group of top saints to hunt. How many people in the same generation can be enemies? Who can survive?


    In addition, the God son of Xilin family and the God son of mechanical family, as well as the Youming family, which is almost no weaker than the top ten, also sent people. This family has mastered the peerless breathing method and now ranks 11th in the universe!


    In addition, there are more famous figures, such as sanxiu, Mozi and tiannv, who are on the road one after another. Many of them are descendants of the strong people of the heaven level! Things are getting bigger and bigger, and the earth has become the center of the storm! Then Chu Feng left decisively, separated from Yuan devil and ziluan, set out on his own and officially set foot on the immortal mountain. He wanted to see yellow cattle, big black cattle, Ouyang Feng and others. He also wanted to take the God liquid in the immortal mountain, evolve again, improve Taoism and deal with the strong enemies of the heavens! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 517

    In the East China Sea, a sea area is filled with clouds and heavy Yin, covering the waters in front.


    Chu Feng went deep all the way and finally saw an island. The gray mist became more and more strong. He landed on the island smoothly.


    This is the island where the immortal mountain is located. Ordinary people can''t find it or get close to it. Chu Feng can find it smoothly because he has a stone brought out by the immortal mountain.


    The island is too quiet. It should be said to be dead quiet.


    Along the way, there were stones and plants, but they were dry and rotten, with a serious smell of decay.


    Without stopping, he went straight to the center of the island, where there were seven mountains, all huge and boundless, towering into the sky, that is, Immortal Mountains.


    When Chu Feng came to the mountain gate, he saw a large number of corpses with a little intelligence, either dry or rotten, but there was still some fire in the depths of his eyes, which was the immortal soul.


    This is like an island of death, full of countless corpse monsters, including Terrans, fierce beasts hundreds of feet long, large black ants ten meters long, and nine white foxes with skin and bones


    There are many races and everything. With the smell of decay, it seems to come to the entrance of hell, and a large number of dead creatures emerge.


    Chu Feng rushed to the mountain pass and saw that there were inscriptions on the brown rock. As expected, big black cow and northeast tiger came out and left him messages. They were dense and had a lot of words.


    "Chu Feng, we are evolving rapidly, our physique is greatly improved, and the level of life is changing. We are even afraid of this entry. Alas, we are worried."


    There is no doubt that this is the message of the big black bull. No one can feel the complacency of that face.


    There are also supplements under the big old black. All kinds of publicity tell Chu Feng that there is divine medicine in the depths of the immortal mountain. If you eat it, you can change and soar in strength.


    "Unfortunately, although the divine medicine is good, you can''t take it out. You have no blessing to absorb it. It''s really delicious. It''s a kind of purple berry. It emits a dazzling light like the sun. It melts at the entrance, and the strong fragrance floats for more than ten miles. After taking it, the pores of the whole body bloom purple clouds, as if they want to be eclosic and fly up, and the feet float gently off the ground and feel comfortable. "


    Big old black described in detail, and he could feel his good mood and the strength of his face.


    There is an old donkey''s supplement at the back, which reads: "Xiao Chu, we are making rapid progress one by one. You should work hard. Don''t fall behind. You will be surprised when you meet again."


    Chu Feng was speechless. The soft old donkey didn''t dare to call him Xiao Chu before. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was all kinds of timid and obscene at the same time.


    Now the old donkey is so successful. He feels that these people must have great opportunities and their strength soared. Otherwise, the donkey king can''t be so confident.


    Chu Feng was very happy. He was worried about the situation of several people earlier. Now it seems far better than he thought. There is still magic medicine in the immortal mountain. It''s amazing.


    "Worthy of being a place to cultivate demon saints!"


    He lamented that this place is too evil. Failure will become a living dead man. Once it succeeds, it is destined to rise and become a saint.


    Other relics and caves have only inheritance and few restrictions, but there are all kinds of terrible and harsh requirements here, because demon saints are specially cultivated here.


    If you can''t become a saint in the end, it''s even a failure!


    It can be seen how terrible the immortal mountain is. No wonder even the demons have praised the yellow cattle, saying that they have a great opportunity. Chu Feng doesn''t have to worry about sending them flat peaches and Zhu fruits here. There''s everything in it!


    As long as the talent or perseverance is amazing enough, go step by step and survive, you can get all kinds of benefits and be severely trained.


    "Brother, you can''t keep up with our evolution speed. Don''t be depressed. Brother tiger will cover you in the future. A while ago, I swallowed a relic made from the blood essence left by a golden arhat black tiger, cut down my hair and wash my marrow, and transformed all the way. Now my blood is as prosperous as the sea! " This is a message from the northeast tiger.


    These people had a good journey, and their messages were filled with optimism, joy and more self-confidence.


    Finally, they exposed their deser messages and saw the words they took seriously below. They told Chu Feng to take care. If he was bullied, chased and encountered an enemy who couldn''t fight, he must bear it. Don''t work hard until they go out to vent their anger for him!


    Chu Feng smiled and his heart was warm. These guys haven''t gone to heaven yet.


    Later, they also vomited bitterness and told the truth. Their worries were recorded on a huge rock, saying that the scalpers and Ouyang wind had disappeared for some time and had not come out.


    Chu Feng knew earlier that only cattle and Toad Ouyang Feng went deep into the immortal mountain trial and embarked on a road of life and death. If he succeeded, he would be the peerless demon master, and if he failed, he would become a living dead man.


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger, the donkey king and the Golden Eagle all knew themselves very well. They waited outside the Jedi and didn''t follow in.


    "Xiao Huang finally came out, covered with blood and covered with wounds. We feel distressed, but we can''t replace it. However, it is more and more powerful."


    The big black bull showed his true temperament, leaving a message with worry and comfort.


    "Brother, we don''t know what you''re doing outside. Don''t be arrogant. Take care of yourself. We''ll help you out when we go out. We are all right here. Xiao Huang brings out a lot of booty every time. Let''s follow him. And Ouyang Feng, it''s really good to touch. He has brought out divine medicine and wonderful skills. It''s very atmospheric. His mouth is too poisonous. He says he will eat and vomit when he eats treasure medicine. He says he wants to vomit when he watches us eat big medicine. "


    Seeing this, Chu Feng felt that Ouyang Feng had too many opportunities. It was estimated that his strength had already soared. However, he was really publicized.


    He felt that when he met again, the guy''s problem of squinting at people would be more serious.


    Thinking of the toad, after getting out of trouble, saliva splashed, squinting at a group of divine sons and saints, it is estimated that the scene will be very hot, and most of them will be attacked by a group of people.


    Chu Feng thought that there were a lot of words on this stone wall, which were very dense. In the early stage, it was the big black cattle who relayed it for the yellow cattle. Later, the Yellow Cattle came out by themselves and told him in detail that they were more worried about problems in Chu Feng''s evolution.


    Obviously, it was not easy for cattle and Ouyang Feng to think of what they said, so they left few messages. They stayed in the Jedi for a long time.


    "Chu Feng, your breathing method should be the ultimate breathing method on earth. However, after it is scattered in the starry sky, it is missing a lot. You should try to supplement it yourself and look for it carefully outside, otherwise it is difficult to support your evolution. In addition, the big thunder breathing method is also a remnant. Now I''ve got a supreme law, but it''s important. I don''t dare to leave it on the stone wall. In case of leakage, it will be a big trouble. If we meet in the future, I can find a way to pass it on to you. I think the demon ancestor vowed not to be limited to death. "


    This is the words of the Yellow bull, which makes Chu Feng very warm. He writes carefully, responds, and tells the Yellow bull that he doesn''t have to worry about him. He has found the follow-up chapter of stealing.


    At the same time, he is delighted and happy for the yellow cattle. The yellow cattle and Toad Ouyang wind are destined to become a terrible strong man. If they reappear, they can definitely sweep one side!


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and others have also soared in strength. The Yellow ox and Ouyang Feng not only bring God medicine from the Jedi, but also various mysteries.


    "Chu Feng, it''s difficult for you to find divine medicine outside, so don''t rush into the free and unfettered realm. It''s best to tear the shackles of your body with the help of holy medicine. This is a message from the demon ancestor, which was mentioned several times in the initial stage of cultivating Saints."


    The Yellow Cattle left a very serious message.


    At this point, Chu Feng breathed a sigh. It seems that the immortal mountain is as good as the demon said. There is nothing missing. There are a lot of good fortune. It can let the future generations of the demon family grow all the way.


    Chu Feng left a message to reassure them. He told them that he had taken away the altar of Mount Tai. There was no shortage of divine medicine. Now he still had flat peaches and Zhu Guo in his hand.


    At the same time, he also told them some opinions about evolution said by the demon.


    "Chu Feng, when we meet again, I will take you as a mount, ride you to see the world, break into the world, take the goddess, and show my unique style!"


    Such a naked provocation is naturally left by Ouyang Feng. I can imagine its squint posture. I really... Deserve beating!


    Then Chu Feng saw their last message and surprised him by what he mentioned!


    In the immortal mountain, there is an ancient energy tower with its own complete will. It can sense the changes of heaven and earth outside. Tell scalpers and Ouyang Feng that the earth is undergoing drastic changes recently. Maybe they can go to the real world to fight and test the results of evolution.


    "The energy tower tells us that the so-called testing ground is not limited to the Immortal Mountains. When the time is ripe, the whole main space of the earth is! A long time ago, the immortal mountain chose the earth because it felt that sooner or later there would be turbulence, there would be Tianjiao of all ethnic groups competing for hegemony and a bright prosperous era. It was an ideal testing ground. "


    Chu Feng is naturally excited, which indicates that cattle, big black cattle, old donkey and Ouyang Feng will come out at any time and get together again at that time.


    Chu Feng decisively left a message and told them what had happened recently, such as kidnapping the son and selling the virgin.


    "Come out quickly. Now every time I travel, there are gods and saints. At night, tea adds fragrance. Come early!"


    At the same time, he also told that he would fight the saint on the original beast platform, and he would also fight against the little god of the heavenly Protoss and the God son of the Xilin family.


    In the turbulent era, Chu Feng told them in detail which enemies and enemies they had, so as to avoid them knowing nothing after they came out.


    Then Chu Feng took out a crystal and sealed it with a drop of golden liquid, which is the God liquid.


    He pinched open the crystal and swallowed the heavenly liquid.


    Because scalpers and Ouyang Feng are advancing by leaps and bounds and will come out at any time. The brothers will gather again to attack those enemies. Naturally, he will become stronger.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s golden light soared all over him, and another bright golden light enveloped him outside. For a moment, he was like a round of sunlight, very dazzling.


    At this time, his hair turned golden, hung to his waist, and then danced violently. Not to mention the pupils, they were also golden.


    Chu Feng''s whole body was golden, dazzling.


    Tianshen liquid has a miraculous effect. It can recuperate his body, heal hidden injuries, remove all kinds of hidden dangers, and make his body flawless and crystal strong.


    Chu Feng felt that the whole person was empty. The sequelae left by breaking dozens of shackles in Mount Tai disappeared. At that time, his blood dried up and almost died in Mount Tai. Even if he later returned to Longhu Mountain to eat star core turtle eggs and make up for them, there were still some small problems that needed time to be adjusted slowly.


    Now, he is golden, full of vitality and pure spirit!


    Chu Feng smiled. He knew that he could evolve again. He didn''t have to worry about the unstable foundation. Tianshenye solved all the problems! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 518

    The effect of Tianshen liquid is very good. Chu Feng solves all kinds of hidden dangers!


    His whole body was golden and did not subside for a long time. There was a secret force to purify the flesh, that is, the spirit was more and more pure, making him ethereal.


    With golden hair and flowing brilliance, he looks like a God from a distance!


    After a long time, the golden light on Chu Feng''s body gradually subsided. He felt quite strange. His flesh, bones and spirit were all poor. He was as transparent as crystal under his internal vision.


    This is a baptism!


    Chu Feng smiled, stretched his limbs, became more and more satisfied, and his physical quality climbed to the strongest state.


    Then, outside the immortal mountain, he prepared to evolve. He took out the flat peach, which was bright red and ready to drop. He opened his mouth and bit it. For a time, the juice flowed and sprayed the glow.


    If anyone sees it, his eyes must be straight. This is a magic medicine!


    The aroma is rich, and I don''t know how many miles it spreads out!


    Chu Feng''s whole body has auspicious light rising, and the Cabernet Sauvignon comes out through the body. For a time, he is a glorious saint, and puts on a strong light curtain. The cell activity of his whole body increases, begins to degenerate and evolve again!


    After removing the hidden danger, he had no scruples. He took flat peach medicine to improve his physique and realize super evolution.


    After the flat peach was eaten, Chu Feng was not at ease. He ate several crimson fruits, full of slurry and fragrant fragrance, which gave him an illusion that he would lift the Xia up.


    Next, the change of Chu Feng was amazing. The divine light suddenly restrained, and then the whole skin dried up and lost luster, and then made a slight click.


    However, in his body, the cell activity became more and more powerful and erupted, and the life gas engine was like a volcano.


    Soon after, Chu Feng''s dull skin cracked, and then made a slight brittle sound. In the rustle, a layer of old skin on the body surface fell off and burst into glow.


    This transformation is somewhat frightening, like snakes peeling and growing their bodies.


    Chu Feng''s height has not changed, but his body is like jade, crystal and tough. Every inch is spraying thin divine awn and becomes more and more powerful.


    Today''s evolution no longer tears the shackles, but it is still greatly improving the physique and nourishing the spirit.


    The old skin all over his body has fallen off, that is, the hair is being replaced. It is very amazing. Now his body is more transparent than many beauties, and his long hair is dark and shiny, hanging down to his waist.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng''s body is glowing, his blood is vigorous, and his pores are blooming with strong light, just like wearing divine light and shrouding in a bright aura.


    This made him feel a strong and unparalleled force. There was terrible lethality when he raised his hands and feet.


    On his forehead, the flame danced. It was spirit, almost materialized, which made him more sensitive and could easily carry more and more huge and heavy objects across the air.


    There is no doubt that in this way, when he displays his spiritual martial arts, his strength will increase greatly!


    Evolution continues through the initial stage, followed by subtle changes that make him truly feel that physical activity is growing.


    There are no so-called shackles in the free and unfettered realm, and it will not be divided into dozens of levels. It is very simple. Chu Feng jumped from the beginning to the middle and later stages of the free and unfettered realm.


    Unfortunately, the flat peach medicine has been picked for too long. It has been listed for too long, and the passage of various effective substances is too serious. Otherwise, the real divine medicine just picked, once taken, will not only have such a little effect?!


    In addition, this is not the fruit of the ancestral root of flat peach.


    Otherwise, even if you can''t lift the Xia, you can make him reborn and make a great leap in the level of life!


    But Chu Feng has been satisfied. If he really wants to let him cross the free and unfettered realm, there will be a problem, because there is no corresponding experience. Now he steps step by step, even if he evolves rapidly and rapidly, he is still very solid, because he is experiencing all the processes.


    He still had Zhu Guo and so on, but he didn''t take it any more. He needed to understand it. Even if he only stopped for ten days and a half months in the middle and late stage of the carefree realm, he had to stop.


    "If you don''t miss every level, you should feel it carefully. In this way, you can have a solid foundation and go further."


    The next day, he was adapting to the changes of his body, and he was still slowly improving his constitution, and the evolution was not completely over.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s body was shocked, showing his ink splashing scroll, slowly unfolding, and an invincible chapter emerged.


    The promotion of this level is multifaceted. Naturally, it is impossible to bypass the picture scroll with life and blood as paper and spirit as pigment.


    The top 100 stars contain creatures and are accompanied by various visions. Some stars have chaotic lotus pools, some are golden paper, known as wordless heavenly books, and others


    The living creatures, accompanied by their own paintings, slowly unfold, brand the stars and rotate around his real body.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng attacked and moved his body. The picture scroll accompanied him, destroying the withered and decaying, and smashing all things!


    However, there is no way to destroy the mountain here. He is not allowed to destroy it more, otherwise there will be big problems.


    Chu Feng stared at the picture and further improved it, making it more clear, incomparably real and more powerful.


    Last time, he didn''t use his invincible picture to fight with Yu Jiubian. He didn''t want to expose it too early. He wanted to go to the original animal platform to fight with the territory and hunt saints!


    "It''s hard to think about it. After all, it''s the ultimate sage. Over the years, he has already refined each level of evolution to the point of perfection."


    Chu Feng said to himself. He knew that it was too dangerous to be ninth in the sky. He might die!


    Therefore, he can only become stronger and stronger. At this level, he can reach the most perfect situation, not to mention the first in ancient and modern times, but also rely on the front and come to the end of the road!


    "It''s difficult, but it''s also possible."


    Chu Feng firmly believes that as long as he is promoted to the extreme and can''t advance, he will be the supreme sage to practice for a long time and reach the corresponding realm to a flawless state.


    Chu Feng painted his own picture and kept improving.


    Later, he spent another day practicing physical martial arts and spiritual martial arts.


    His body was like a streamer, moving in front of the immortal mountain, disappearing and emerging. It was too fast. His fist lit up the place and broke the thick mist.


    This is Liuguang fist!


    Then, he wields the crane shaped sword and sprays a thin beam of light from his fingers. This is an attack to mobilize the energy of his whole body. All of it sprays out from the crane''s mouth!


    This wonderful skill is the most effective for attacking and breaking through defense.


    When the chaotic star finger emerges, it is like a laser after another, which interweaves vertically and horizontally, shining a gorgeous light on this dead mountain.


    Next, he used the spiritual martial arts he had learned from the Xilin nationality. His eyebrows glowed, and light beams flew out one after another, intertwined together to build a spiritual cage.


    All of these, he is inspired by the stealing breathing method, which is different from the original, but the effect is not weak.


    The ultimate goal is not to copy, but to blend. He thinks these secrets can be integrated and finally deduce his invincible skills.


    Now, Chu Feng feels that only resonance is his own. After returning to the source, it is analyzed to the extreme.


    He believes that this is a more powerful method than those stolen secrets. It''s not too much to call it a wonderful technique against the sky. It''s a real killer mace!


    In fact, he was defeated by resonance and his own energy body.


    Chu Feng stayed on this rotten island for more than two days to evolve, perform wonderful skills and digest the recent harvest.


    When he stopped, evolution was over.


    As before, he was hungry. His stomach was like thunder and his stomach was aching.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared and had the meat of the Heavenly God family. He barbecued and boiled outside the immortal mountain to supplement his body''s needs.


    Chu Feng dug out a silver box on the island. It was a treasure from the Qinling Mountains. The demon told him that there should be a stealing breathing method hidden in it!


    As a result, he tried and still didn''t open it.


    "It seems that it''s not ready yet." Chu Feng has realized that breathing can support his evolution and casting.


    At the same time, he picked up the stone box containing three seeds.


    At first, he had a bad feeling that he would have an accident. He buried some of the most important items outside the immortal mountain and now took them away.


    Chu Feng went out of the pass, left the immortal mountain, walked out of the foggy sea area and returned to the East China Sea.


    "Kill!"


    When he arrived at the earlier sea area, he heard shouts to kill the sky, all kinds of auspicious lights gushing, many weapons colliding, and some people fighting fiercely.


    On the sea, there are a large number of dead sea animals, and the water is red with blood.


    Chu Feng said in secret that it was terrible. Just two days after he went to evolution, the underwater cave was born!


    He was worried about the sudden arrival of foreign enemies, so he decided to leave and improve his Taoism. Unexpectedly, in these two days, a blessed place in the East China Sea was born and fortune appeared.


    There were only a small number of people fighting on the sea. Most of them had already rushed into the bottom of the sea and broke into the ancient mansion.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Feng made no secret of his whole body. He rushed and killed him, and the gorgeous God awn spewed out from his pores to illuminate here.


    It''s like a God coming to earth!


    His black hair turned into pale gold in the divine light, which was completely shining, and his flesh was like the gold of the immortal God.


    "The great devil of Chu is coming!"


    Someone screamed and quickly avoided.


    A group of people scattered and were afraid of him.


    "Where are ziluan, Yuanmo, Zhanhe and Li Feng?" Chu Feng calls. He wants to know the situation.


    Under the sea, the undercurrent is surging, the brilliance is dazzling, and the battle is more intense. You can vaguely see a cave glowing, and the internal brilliance is wandering, just like the divine world.


    Chu Feng continued to shout. After several voices, there was a response from the distance. Ziluan appeared with blood. Her face was a little pale, like frightened.


    When she saw Chu Feng, she was afraid, hopeful, wronged and complicated.


    "How long has the cave been open? What''s the matter with you?" Chu Feng asked her.


    Ziluan has a wound on her body, and the wound is not light. Now she is bleeding.


    "The cave has been open for more than a day. Yuan demon and I participated in the competition. As a result... They were targeted. Many people besieged us and didn''t allow us to set foot." Ziluan was angry and worried at the same time¡° Targeted? " Chu Feng frowned¡° Some people heard that the little god of the Heavenly God family was coming, so they were very excited and wanted to meet him, and several of us had walked with you, isolated and attacked... "Before ziluan finished, Chu Feng knew what was going on. The yuan demons wanted to seize nature, but they were besieged by some people. Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. Some things are staged in advance! He will face up with shaoshen, the God son of Xilin family, and the Youming family who is now ranked 11th sooner or later. He will be besieged, and now someone has begun to attack ziluan and others¡° Die! " After Chu Feng asked about the situation, he learned that the people competing for the good fortune of the cave had been in for a long time, and most of them had not come out yet. He was not in a hurry. He thought about it and decided to block it outside. If those people think of it, they "go through it one by one". He won''t look for the era and adventure himself¡° If you think of it, call the protection fee first! " Chu Feng is murderous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 519

    Ziluan''s face was pale, her body was stained with blood, and her wound was still bleeding. She was really hurt very badly. She was very angry and still had some fear up to now.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, she was stunned by one and collected the protection fee?


    This statement... Is really different and fresh. It''s not unheard of, but it''s all the naughty people in the market. No such person has ever been heard of among the evolutionists.


    She looked strange at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful big eyes glowed. Suddenly, she looked forward to it.


    "Yes, didn''t those people unite to isolate us and kill us? It''s great to target them like this!"


    Her gloomy and frightened mood was swept away, and her white cheeks showed excitement. She wanted to see that scene very much.


    Chu Feng patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s really useless. The one who was killed fled like a frightened little rabbit. It''s too humiliating. Stand aside first, wait for a moment to recognize people, and guide me who is the most excessive. I haven''t sold God''s son for a long time, and haven''t hunted saints. I''ll catch some later!"


    Ziluan was touched on her shoulder. She was uncomfortable. She hurried back, blushed slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "there are so many of them. How can we be opponents?"


    At the same time, she was really in a mixed mood when she heard that Chu Feng wanted to catch the son of God and sell the saint. However, this time it was not her. In the end, she was a little excited. She wanted to see the final expression of those who shouted that they shouldn''t associate with Chu Feng, and what would happen when they experienced it themselves.


    "Where are Yuanmo, Zhanhe and Li Feng?" Chu Feng asked her.


    "Yuan demon was fierce and wild. A group of people didn''t stop him. They killed him directly and broke into the underwater cave to compete for fortune." Ziluan told me.


    As for Zhan he and Li Feng, just like her, depending on the situation, they turned and ran away. Now they don''t know what the situation is.


    Chu Feng heard this and seriously doubted that the two men fled again, not only to escape the hunting of the evolutionists here, but also to escape him. They have long been recidivists.


    "If these two people don''t come back, when I catch them again, one will be sold to the barbarian tribe on the edge of the universe, and the other will keep them to warm their beds!"


    Listening to his cruel words, ziluan quickly closed her bright red mouth and didn''t express her views, so as not to burn herself.


    Chu Feng has observed the terrain well. The cave under the sea is very magnificent. There is such an exit, with flowing light and rosy clouds. The interior is very large, like a city with a wide territory, without water.


    He was a little worried. He caught several evolutionists and asked the nearby sea animals. He was sure that there was no other exit, only this one.


    "It''s much easier!" Chu Feng smiled, plunged into the sea, arranged a field at the exit of the cave, and buried a lot of magnets.


    Finally, he inserted the anti five element flag collected not long ago into the bottom of the sea. Of course, the Dragon lock pile was not left, but all of it went into the coral.


    Chu Feng didn''t seal here, leaving an obvious way out for those people to queue up.


    Because the exit of the cave was too big earlier, those people really wanted to rush out in a swarm and flee in all directions. He was really afraid he couldn''t stop them.


    Now, there''s only one path. One man can pass the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it!


    Just now, several people saw him appear and rushed into the cave for the first time. Most of them went to report. Chu Feng didn''t stop them. Let them go in and be willing to report. Let the people inside be afraid and avoid the whole united to kill yuan demon.


    Chu Feng''s presence here is a deterrent in itself.


    In the cave, the pure land is gorgeous, and there are crystal clear coral castles one after another. Some are large, like cities, and some are small, like blockhouses.


    Many people are competing for opportunities, because there are really many good things in the ruins. Even if the medicine fields surrounded by coral have been abandoned for many years, there are still herbs growing.


    "Golden Snake fruit, my God, this is the favorite of the snake family. It can purify their blood. There are six trees full of golden snakes, with fruit fragrance!"


    Even if it is not the snake family, it is also competing, because it can be sold after it is seized. There is absolutely no shortage of buyers in the starry sky. Even the evolutionists of other families can take it to enhance their physique, but it is not as obvious as the snake family.


    "Zhou Sheng, you''ve gone too far. I found and dug up this stone tablet. You stole it and robbed me."


    "Those who are destined to get it, it belongs to me!"


    "Don''t bully others. Come on, there is a stone tablet here, which records a kind of boxing technique. It''s a very old boxing manual!"


    Such loud cheers immediately triggered a group of people to rush, resulting in the killing sound there


    In the cave, there are coral castles, fairy mountains and jade temples. However, they are now deserted and many have already collapsed.


    In some areas, there are still terrible fields left. When some evolutionists enter by mistake, they are hanged and turned into several blood fog.


    "Oh, Tianhuo liquid, this is the top material for quenching flesh and blood and cultivating secret arts. God, there is a pool here. Brother Zhang, come here quickly. We''ll take it away while there''s no one!"


    In a pool, there is a bright red, emitting hot energy, like magma, emitting dazzling Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "No, the people over there are coming. This thing can''t be put away until it is made of Jiuyou black jade. We don''t have it!"


    A group of evolutionists came and saw the glowing pool, and their eyes turned red.


    "God, a pool of Tianhuo liquid can accumulate so much for more than a thousand years. It is useful for golden Arhats. There are so many good things!"


    There is no doubt that there was a fierce battle here. Some people used spiritual weapons to kill two people instantly. Their heads rolled down and the blood mist shrouded. Others waved their fists and exploded the people around them with a bang.


    Seeing the sky fire liquid with amazing value, a group of people went crazy, attacked each other and competed for nature.


    In another piece of ruins, someone cleared it out and immediately found a Taoist platform, which is the place of preaching!


    "Nine forms of halberd!"


    The discovery of famous war skills in the universe here has aroused startling calls.


    This is a top-level combat skill. If you want to buy it in the starry sky, it is based on 10 billion. This is still because it is widely spread and is not an exclusive secret skill.


    However, it is really extraordinary. Many notorious creatures mastered it, practiced it to the realm and swept away the enemies.


    There are many holy animals and divine birds in the past dynasties. For example, the ancient ancestor of rosefinch once swept the small half of the universe with a halberd in the oldest era, which was ferocious and unparalleled!


    Some orthodoxy itself has this kind of secret collection, so their God son is not interested, but more orthodoxy do not. Now we see, it is natural to compete.


    "Li Feng, you dare to enter the cave. Hey, you really want to die!" It was found that Li Feng, who has a super model figure in the universe, is very tall, with undulating curves and a good figure.


    Li Feng holds a halberd, which is her weapon. Learning that the halberd was born in nine styles, she naturally rushed to see it.


    "People who walk with the devil dare to come here. Ha ha, how about we capture him and give it to the little god?"


    "Well, I don''t think you need to do it. I''ll just take her directly. Our Taoist tradition has a feud with their soft wind planet. I want this woman!


    Some people wanted to besiege Li Feng when they saw him.


    Chi Chi


    There are many lights in this area, including those who fight against Li Feng and those who fight against each other for battle skills here. It''s a mess.


    Li Feng hesitated a little, turned around and left without any more competition.


    However, some people pursue and kill directly. There are nine types of halberds in their Taoist tradition. They don''t need to work hard here.


    "Are you ashamed? I was caught by the devil of Chu Feng. I didn''t want to. But now you are in a hurry to take me and please the little God. It''s really mean."


    "Saint Li Feng, don''t get me wrong. I''m going to take you out of the sea of suffering and the devil. Ha ha, don''t run away!"


    Bang Bang


    Chasing and fighting all the way, Li Feng was stained with blood and targeted by some people.


    It didn''t take long. Li Feng was seriously injured, and an arrow hit her back. She came out of her left chest and brought out a lot of blood.


    "The situation is not very good. The little god didn''t come. The Chu wind devil first appeared and wandered outside the cave. He will come in at any time!" Someone shouted.


    Because just now several people rushed in and reported the news.


    The people who were chasing Li Feng were uncertain and unwilling, but finally decided to give up and retreat.


    "Kill!"


    In the deepest part of the cave, there was the most fierce shouting and killing. Many people took part in the war to compete for the good fortune here.


    A purple plant grows in the pure land. On it, there is a purple gourd, filled with peaceful purple gas. This area looks very sacred.


    The broken arms and limbs nearby are scarlet. Many people have died. They lie in front of the gourd rack.


    On the vine rack, the purple gourd was filled with mist, and there were spots of light all over the body, shining like stars, which was very magical.


    "It''s a ten thousand star gourd. It''s a treasure valued by Daneng. It''s very rare. There''s one growing here!"


    There was fierce fighting in this area, and no one stayed.


    The strongest people should belong to Fu Huang, Yuan Mo, Xu Liang, etc.


    However, the yuan devil was the most passive. He was covered with blood. He fought against the famine and fought with Xu Liang. His whole body was full of sword marks and bones.


    There are others nearby.


    "Yuan demon, you are in collusion with the aboriginal. This is the way to take death. You dare to come here to compete for fortune. We even work together to kill him!"


    It was suggested to fan the flames.


    In fact, since the yuan devil set foot in this cave, he was besieged by people, otherwise he wouldn''t be so seriously injured.


    The value of ten thousand star gourd is too high. No one is willing to give up. They are all fighting in blood.


    Outside the cave, on the sea, Chu Feng was impatient after waiting for a long time.


    He sat on the boat drinking, staring at the bottom of the sea, and ziluan wronged and unwilling to help him pour the wine. At the same time, he was also paying close attention to the situation under the sea, with excitement and expectation in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Finally, the waves surged into the sky, and the movement under the sea became larger. Someone rushed out of the cave with blood light and fierce murderous spirit, laughing endlessly.


    "Hey, this harvest is not small. It''s safe to go into the bag. I''ll go first!" The man laughed. Ziluan greeted him and shouted, "stop!"¡° Yo, isn''t this the Saint ziluan? Your brother is really powerful, but you are reluctant to bear hardships. Your strength is really not very good. If you dare to stop me, ha ha, why don''t you come with me? You ran away the day before. Now go with me to explore the true meaning of life. I''ll teach you no way! " The man with red hair laughed and flirted with ziluan, which was very publicized. However, soon, his smile solidified, because he saw Chu Feng stand up from a big ship and step closer¡° Misunderstanding! " His face changed, so he explained. Chu Feng smiled and grabbed forward¡° It''s really a misunderstanding, Chu Feng. What do you want to do? "¡° Rob money! " Chu Feng said generously, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll rob you by the way." This man almost vomited blood and kept going backwards. He could understand how to accept him. He was not a beautiful woman¡° What do you accept me for? "¡° Sell! " Chu Feng''s words are quite concise¡° You... Deceive people too much! " Bang! Finally, the man was knocked over by Chu Feng and coughed up blood. Ziluan rushed up at the first time and began to search¡° Ah, I''m rich. There''s Tianhuo liquid. Its value is amazing. Even the golden Arhats need this kind of thing! " Ziluan exclaimed, smiling brightly. At the next moment, an enchanting woman rushed out of the cave. Her long skirts were broken and exposed a large area of snow-white skin. When she saw Chu Feng, she was surprised first, and then her eyes were watery. She said, "brother Chu Feng, you are coming too." She smiled, quite charming¡° She was against me! " Ziluan sued immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 520

    The charming woman with a tattered dress and a large area of snow-white skin was shocked when she heard the speech. She hurried to remedy it. Her eyes moved and said, "sister ziluan, you wronged me. I saw you surrounded and wanted to help you. Think about it carefully. Did I do it to you at that time?"


    Ziluan stared at her and said, "you comment on me and make a sound. You look at and tease me there, and you satirize Chu Feng as a demon."


    The enchanting woman was about to do bad things when she heard the speech and said, "sister ziluan, we can''t sue black shape. I just praised you for your good figure curve and said brother Chu has vision."


    "Don''t avoid the important and take the easy. You encourage others to capture me and say you can give it to the little god of the Heavenly God family. Chu Feng will lose face at that time." Said ziluan.


    Chu Feng heard these words, so he didn''t listen any more. He directly started to show the Liuguang fist of the God family. It was too fast. Even if the woman reacted quickly, she was still defeated.


    Bang!


    The woman''s mouth spilled blood, her body staggered back, and then she was hit by Chu Feng and lost the ability of World War I.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng raised his hand and dozens of black magnetic needles entered her body. Like the previous red haired man, they were sealed.


    "Brother Chu, don''t listen to her nonsense. The little girl is black. I just touched her. I really didn''t mean to target brother Chu." The woman was anxious and charming. Now she couldn''t show it. She was stiff and fixed there.


    "Is that so?" Chu Feng is suspicious and looks at ziluan. This proud girl doesn''t really want to take advantage of him to avenge herself.


    In principle, the son of God and the virgin, who are not hostile to him, will show mercy and only charge some tolls, not ransacking but protection fees.


    Ziluan was very angry and said, "this woman is too flirtatious and bad. She really satirized you. She said that you haven''t sold me now because... Anyway, she should definitely fight if she pollutes people''s ears!"


    Chu Feng laughed and immediately understood.


    "First seized, recently did not sell God''s son, auction saint, lack of supply, should be able to hunt some today."


    When hearing Chu Feng''s words, both the charming woman and the red haired young man who had been caught earlier turned white, and people with a big heart were afraid.


    It''s really going to be sold by Chu Feng. The scene is really... I can''t imagine!


    "Brother Chu Feng, please raise your hand." The woman shouted and identified herself as Luo Miaoxiang, the cousin of Qin Luoyin fairy in the pure land of dreams.


    When hearing this kind of words, Chu Feng didn''t feel much. He didn''t know the origin of daydream pure land, but ziluan''s small face was full of surprise and nervous.


    "Big dream pure land is very powerful? Qin Luoyin is very strong? " Chu Feng asked.


    "Daydream pure land is particularly terrible. This Taoist ruled planet is enough to rank among the top 20 in the universe and has never fallen."


    Ziluan whispered that she was a little nervous. This is definitely the top evolutionary sect in the universe. There are taboo experts reflecting the heavens.


    Not to mention the top 20, even if it retreats by dozens, it is a giant in the universe and cannot be shaken.


    In fact, the top 100 planets can not be provoked. There are strong people who reflect the heavens. At this level, the ranking is related to their own accumulation and details.


    "Qin Luoyin is the saint of the pure land of daydream. At the same time, she is very famous in the universe. Daydream breathing method is superb. She can hold dreams at any time, break into people''s dreams, surpass many sages of the religion, and can kill people invisible. At the same time, she is also one of the most beautiful women in the starry sky, ranking among the ten beautiful pictures."


    Ziluan whispered in the dark. She was really a little afraid to get into the dream pure land. It was endless trouble. This family entered the Tao with dreams and could not be prevented.


    However, Chu Feng is not afraid of the looming threat of the woman named Luo Miaoxiang. The top ten heavenly gods have chopped up their guests and sold their meat?


    "Since your cousin is Qin Luoyin, that''s great. She''s so famous. She wants to have an amazing high value. When she comes back to contact Dayang pure land, she certainly doesn''t want you to stay out."


    Luo Miaoxiang''s head suddenly became big when she heard the speech. She was kidnapped. Chu Feng made it clear that she wanted to blackmail Qin Luoyin. She couldn''t stop the devil at all.


    "She''s just my distant cousin. We''ve never seen her before. If you contact her, she doesn''t necessarily believe it." Luo Miaoxiang said hard.


    "No harm!" Chu Feng waved his hand and decided to leave her. Looking at her smile, he felt that he had caught a good fish.


    At the same time, he asked ziluan to search for it. As a result, he found a black jade jar full of fire liquid from her.


    "Eh, there seems to be a lot of sky fire liquid in the cave." Chu Feng nodded.


    The next few people who rushed out were stopped by him. All the fortune they captured was Tianhuo liquid. After they divided it, they had to flee here directly.


    Because these things are enough. Even the golden Arhats can be used. There is no need to say more about their value.


    The red haired man, Luo Miaoxiang, and several others looked after each other. They were all speechless. They divided up the sky fire liquid inside. As a result, they gathered outside and turned it in together!


    These people are ugly and depressed.


    Soon after, a man rushed out. His black hair was scattered and his body was stained with blood. His war clothes were seriously damaged. It was obvious that he had experienced the war. His eyes were particularly sharp. When he saw Chu Feng, his pupils contracted.


    "He wanted to tease me and said he wanted to capture me. He was blocked by the yuan devil. Then I managed to escape. He had besieged the yuan devil with others."


    When ziluan saw the man, he immediately called out.


    "Zhou Sheng!"


    Chu Feng recognized this man and saw him on the colorful Peach Blossom Island. He heard people say that he has a brother named Zhou Hai, who is very famous. He figured out the black vortex energy body not long ago and directly reached the top 200 of the black horse list. It is reported that he can further improve his ranking.


    Recently, Chu Feng''s rough stone ball energy body is the most famous with Zhou Hai''s black vortex energy body. It appeared almost at the same time and rushed to the list instantly.


    "Chu Feng, you and I don''t offend the river." Zhou Sheng''s eyes were bright and bright, and his heart was afraid.


    "When you see that I''m not here, you flirt with my maid ziluan and besiege my Department of Yuan demons. You also say that the well water does not invade the river. Needless to say, you must have friends with the gods and Xilin and want to be my enemy."


    "Nothing." Zhou Sheng denied it.


    "Whether or not, let me rob. I want to pass by and pay the protection fee first!" Chu Feng said.


    "Why?!" In Zhou Sheng''s eyes, Jing mang was frightening, but he was a little flustered and unwilling. This time he returned with a full load and achieved a great harvest. He ate alone twice. How can he be robbed now.


    "It''s up to you to kill the people around me. If you don''t kill you today, you have to sell you!" Chu Feng responded, murderous.


    "You... You dare!" Zhou Sheng is very angry. He is Zhou Hai''s brother. His brother is now very famous. He is not weaker than Chu Feng. He has studied the black vortex energy body and shook the starry sky.


    "What dare not!" Chu Feng raised his hand, and fifty rough stone ball energy bodies were sacrificed and pushed across.


    However, his estimation was wrong. Zhou Sheng didn''t master his brother''s black vortex energy body. So many stone balls fell together and almost piled him to death.


    Zhou Sheng coughed up blood in his mouth and was covered with cracks. He was almost broken. Around him, shields, armor and more than a dozen weapons were broken, and he finally saved his life.


    Then, he was suppressed by Chu Feng, completely sealed up his energy and couldn''t move.


    "Wow, so many Golden Snake fruits." Ziluan exclaimed. She was responsible for the search. For the first time, she found nearly 50 Golden Snake fruits in Zhou Sheng''s space bracelet, with gorgeous golden light.


    "It''s the favorite of the snake family. Its value is amazing. One fruit is almost 100 million cosmic coins."


    "Five billion cosmic coins?!" Chu Feng was surprised. It was only a week. The fruits he picked were all worth so many cosmic coins? It''s amazing!


    "What is this? Tianhuo liquid is more expensive than Golden Snake fruit!" Ziluan skimmed her lips.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a general way to get rich, but to get rich quickly!" Chu Feng laughed.


    "There is also a stone tablet with a boxing technique on it." Ziluan found a stone tablet in Zhou Sheng''s space bracelet, which records wonderful skills.


    "You... This is mine!" Zhou Sheng''s eyes were red and even the golden snake fruit. He took this stone tablet out of it with all his efforts. After a bloody battle, he robbed it from others.


    "Now it''s mine. Well, even you are mine. Keep it and sell it!" Chu Feng said.


    When Zhou Sheng heard the speech, his lungs were going to explode. The nature he had fought for was robbed directly. Even he himself would lose his freedom and be sold? How unreasonable!


    "Ziqi Donglai boxing, well, it looks like a very old and powerful boxing manual. It''s interesting, very exquisite, good!"


    Chu Feng stared at the stone tablet and was more and more happy. Finally, he was moved. He felt that the boxing recorded on the stone tablet was extremely magnificent and not simple.


    "Ah, it''s Ziqi Donglai boxing. It''s one of the top secrets. It''s reported that it''s the fighting skill after Ziqi Donglai''s interpretation to the end!" Ziluan exclaimed.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the strongest boxing techniques on earth in the past!


    Chu Feng saw that the Xilin family had used Ziqi East pointing. He didn''t expect that there was a more powerful Ziqi East pointing fist at the end of that fingering!


    "OK, that''s wonderful. Zhou Sheng, you''re good!" Chu Feng praised.


    Hearing this, Zhou Sheng spit blood directly. He managed to steal the boxing manual without disturbing more people. As a result, he became a wedding dress.


    Naturally, he has heard of this kind of boxing, which is invaluable and extremely powerful.


    Chu Feng was quite satisfied and put away the stone tablet.


    Then, he became more and more active. Here... Collect protection fees!


    God''s sons and saints who enter the cave come out one after another.


    As a result, it was tragic.


    "Stop!"


    "Chu Feng? What are you... Doing?! "


    "Collect protection fees!"


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch, ah..."


    Chu Feng blushed and robbed more than 20 divine sons and saints, asking them to pay protection fees.


    Among them, some people were told that even the whole person belonged to Chu Feng, deprived of liberty, became his prey and would be sold¡° Stop and pay the fare. " Sometimes, Chu Feng said more elegant, not mention looting and other words, but the nature is the same. A group of God''s sons and saints were almost crazy. They worked hard, bled and sweated, rushed out of the underwater cave with joy, and were robbed by the road. In the starry sky, the original animal platform, all people and horses were shocked. This... Is crazy¡° Shit, this devil is crazy. How can he be so rude? The God son of our family goes through life and death. He can''t bring out some gods and be robbed by him? "¡° Are you satisfied? Don''t you see those families who have a good relationship with the Xilin family? Their God sons and saints have been detained. The devil has announced that those people belong to him! " In the starry sky, the evolutionists of all races were stunned. Earth, East China Sea¡° Stop and pay the protection fee! " All evolutionists who come out of the underwater cave, regardless of their identity, are being looted. In the starry sky, many people are almost speechless and their eyes are straight¡° He used to sell God''s son, hunt saints and sell God''s meat. Now he starts looting and collects protection fees. This guy is a bully, bandit and gangster. He''s really... Terrible. He''s a top villain and a big hooligan! " The famous Suyang Tianchang sighed for no other reason. The saint and granddaughter of the family were robbed by Chu Fengren. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 521

    "Yes, it''s immoral. This is the style of the city well. Does this person deserve to be an evolutionist? Shame! "


    Someone agreed with the famous lady.


    Then, not only in private, but also in public, celebrities began to denounce Chu Feng, saying that he was a villain and a hooligan, and dared to do anything.


    For example, now someone roars in front of everyone on the original beast platform.


    Anyone who logs in can see his live news.


    "Bully, it''s lawless. He''s just an aboriginal. He dares to act recklessly and rob the heirs of various important traditions in the starry sky. He''s really a villain from poor mountains and rivers. It''s too rampant, the bandit leader!"


    When people saw it, they were all surprised that it was a special guest invited by the original animal platform. It was an old famous guest, master Luo.


    Everyone was surprised. Master Luo always had a good temper. In fact, he was very slippery and never involved in sensitive topics.


    The old man is almost satirized as a good man. As a long-term special guest, he never goes out of line and always wears a gentle smile.


    But what happened to him today? Now he is filled with righteous indignation and scolds Chu Feng. He is absolutely upright!


    In fact, Lord Luo is going to vomit blood, because he saw his granddaughter in the crowd captured by Chu Feng. How can he not be angry?!


    "Old man Luo has a strong character. He disdains to criticize the current disadvantages on weekdays, because those things are not enough. Now he speaks out and angrily blames Chu Feng. He really has a temper, integrity and integrity!"


    Someone sighed and praised there.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo is upright. When others watch the excitement, he speaks righteousness and righteousness. In this way, he points to the devil in the starry sky, which is awe inspiring!"


    People lamented that they had misunderstood before. Mr. Luo actually has a true temperament. When it''s time to stand up and speak frankly, he will never be vague.


    Didn''t you see? The old man''s hair and beard are all open and his eyes are burning. He is about to turn over the devil of Chu Feng. If he wasn''t separated by the sea of stars, he must have killed him.


    "Pull it down. Do you really think that a good man who only knows how to be kind and never offends others is now proud and reborn? Do you know why? His granddaughter Luo Miaoxiang was kidnapped. He was in the East China Sea of the earth. Chu Feng not only collected protection fees and confiscated all good fortune, but also robbed people. He became a prisoner and might be sold! "


    Someone revealed the truth and revealed the reason why old man Luo, who has a good temper, suddenly broke out today.


    "Ah, there''s an inside story. I''ll tell you. The old guy is the most slippery. He smiles there at any time. It''s rare to be so angry today when his words are fierce. I thought he was robbed and replaced. It turned out that there was such an internal reason."


    Master Luo was angry. The more he said, the more angry he became. He denounced the sound all over the platform and said, "I think this villain is crazy and must be solved. We can''t sit idly by. Would you like to subdue the devil together?"


    The commentator was speechless. When he asked the old man to talk about something sensitive on weekdays, he was always happy and joked. In the past, he was an old oil man. What did he look like today? When it comes to his granddaughter, he is a radical, violent and hot-blooded righteous youth.


    "Luo Lao, calm down." The commentator persuaded him that although he sympathized, he could not let the old man''s personal emotions infect the whole platform.


    Next to him, another guest of honor, an old enemy of old man Luo, smiled calmly and said, "old Luo, be restrained. This is the original animal platform. We are guests. We should look down with a detached attitude, not happy with things, not sad with ourselves, objective and detached. It''s not good to bring our own strong emotions into this way."


    Luo Lao was very angry and said, "I restrain you, surnamed Qi. This kind of Aboriginal murderous is going to pierce the sky. Shouldn''t we give objective suggestions? We should hunt him to avoid his vicious hands on the sons and saints of all religions. We are saving a generation!"


    Master Qi tit for tat and said, "Lao Luo, you are too selfish. Do you really think we don''t know your granddaughter is captured? Why don''t you jump on your feet on weekdays? When he sold God''s meat, you were very calm there. Now you are anxious? "


    "Let''s have a word, old and young. Luo will calm down." The commentator had a big head. He persuaded the invited guests to fight and tear down each other. It''s not decent.


    "Qi, you''re disgusting. Can you say that?!"


    "Lao Luo, you lack a calm and detached attitude towards such things. You should have the heart of ''heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything should be Zou dog''."


    "Surnamed Qi, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. Let''s fight back!" Lord Luo is furious.


    Everyone was open-minded. They all felt interesting. The two old men were going to fight.


    Suddenly, Qi Lao stared at the image from the East China Sea. His face changed. His pupils opened wide, his body trembled slightly, and his old face turned white. Then he angrily said, "that... Aboriginal is really bold and hateful. We shouldn''t connive at him. Now I fully agree with Luo Lao''s remarks that this bully, hooligan and bandit should be surrounded and suppressed!"


    People felt puzzled how the old man changed his attitude in an instant and spoke from the standpoint of master Luo.


    Soon, people knew what was going on.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Chu Feng caught a young man who was very angry with his mother. He always felt something wrong. He used his eyes to see that he was a girl and a very beautiful woman.


    At that moment, without saying a word, he grabbed it with his big hand, and the girl immediately screamed. Finally, she was forced to show her real body.


    On the original animal platform, old Qi felt heartache and his lips trembled. Isn''t this his granddaughter? It''s been a long time since he went out for training. He actually set foot on the star road without telling his family and ran to the barren earth at the edge of the universe. If he hadn''t been forced out of his real body by Chu Feng, he wouldn''t know.


    "This robber, Tu Fei and villain should be attacked. How can they be so crazy and be killed? We''ll encircle and suppress him together!" Old Qi shouted. Now he was angry and righteous. Old Biro was just radical. His eyes were glowing, his nose was white smoke, his fists were clenched, and his teeth were rattling.


    Everyone was speechless, and the position changed too quickly.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    The blue waves are rippling and the sky is clear, but in the hearts of all gods and saints, it is really dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain.


    Too bad luck! This is the heart of many people.


    When they stepped out of the cave, they were beaten and robbed. The fierce Aboriginal let them have nothing to say. They blocked the outside and didn''t let go of any of them. This is to "pass through" everyone.


    I''ve never seen such crazy robbers and hooligans!


    If this were outside the territory, this person would have been killed by their protectors!


    However, the mountains here are really high and the emperor is far away. All the details and experts of all the holy places of evolution can''t get in. Their arrogant sons have been beaten and become prisoners.


    I''ve never seen such a large-scale looting of the son of God and the virgin!


    If a son or daughter is kidnapped in the starry sky, it must be a big event, which will trigger a Taoist anger and send troops to encircle and suppress.


    Now, what happened? Not one person, two people, but now a large group of God sons and saints have been caught!


    Yes, it''s not calculated according to the number of heads. Now it''s a cluster, a piece, a group!


    Someone roughly counted four groups of prisoners, each group of 112 people. In such a short time, more than 40 people were suppressed. They were all geniuses and had a lot of background.


    Now, this group of God sons and saints, in addition to being embarrassed and ashamed when they first met, are becoming more and more adaptable and calm.


    For example, they occasionally talk to each other, and the people arrested earlier calmly greet the latecomers.


    "Yang Lin, son of God, are you here?"


    "Hello, Saint Qi Yu. You''re here, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The latecomers are speechless. What''s this called? Is there such a greeting? It''s very embarrassing!


    A group of people didn''t want to resist, but they are really not opponents. Now they are all in Xiaoyao territory and come here from cutting the road. Who knows that there is a pervert like the demon king of Chu. Xiaoyao cuts the imagination and takes a rolling posture!


    If they knew he was so fierce and didn''t kill him in advance, even if they had a secret method, they would have to wait for some time to recover their strength.


    Not every son of God and Saint got the chance in the cave to take fortune, and many came out empty handed, which immediately aroused Chu Feng''s dissatisfaction.


    After ziluan''s recognition, anyone who had shot at her and Yuan devil with empty hands... Was driven in by him!


    In this scene, the people on the original animal platform were stunned. It''s really not ordinary ferocity!


    This is totally out of common sense. When others find relics, they don''t rush to fight for opportunities and seize fortune at the risk of death, lest they fall behind others, and they often fight bloody battles and worry about their lives.


    The devil is so simple, incomparable bastard. He brazenly blocked outside, collected protection fees and robbed everyone.


    If it were outside, it would be a mass attack. All Taoists would send troops to destroy it and kill it.


    But on the earth, Chu Feng now has a "small invincible" posture. The strong can''t come for a time. It makes people outside the territory toothache. There''s no way to take him!


    "I''m so angry. It''s unreasonable. Even my granddaughter dares to loot and hunt. Moreover, he wants to sell it! I really want to... Kill him. I want to kill his nine families in the starry sky! "


    There was an old devil roaring. I was really depressed today. As a result, a little devil was very angry.


    Especially at this time, his granddaughter is flirting with Chu Feng, which makes him look worse and worse.


    This is a witch named Zhao Qing. She has long blue hair and beautiful looks. She is very charming. She competes with Luo Miaoxiang who was captured earlier. Her skin color is snow-white. At this time, her red lips are sexy and her eyes are bright. She smiled and said: "brother chufeng, I am a weak girl. I really don''t have any harvest. How can you drive me back to the cave so ruthlessly, Shall I pinch your shoulder? "


    Chu Feng nodded happily when he heard the speech and said, "well, in the evening, let''s talk about the high-level ideals of life. As for now, you go to the cave first and grab some good fortune before you come out!"


    With a slap, he slapped the witch Zhao Qing''s ass, making the surprisingly elastic area tremble¡° Hum! " Zhao Qing Leng hum, the demon king is so hateful. It''s no use for her to be so coquettish and coquettish. She''s just a bastard. Her heart is too hard. She twisted the snake''s waist and walked to the cave again, because she saw that the villain didn''t just talk about it. She didn''t dare to go against it. She cursed that the devil should have been single for 10000 years and couldn''t see a woman¡° You deserve to have laughed at me not long ago! " Ziluan gloated. Zhao Qing turned back and smiled with a smile. Her red lips became more bright and sexy, and her eyes were charming. She said, "little sister, you''re black, aren''t you? In the evening, I''ll go to brother Chu to talk about my life ideal. I must suggest him to sell you again."¡° Ah, you dare! " Ziluan was nervous and her little face turned white. She felt that the threat of the great witch was too strong. In the starry sky, the Mafia giant, the old demon king, with black smoke on his nose and extremely ugly face, as a veteran in the field of magic, how can he tolerate the little devil''s recklessness? He gritted his teeth and said: "little devil, dare to bully my granddaughter. When you step into the starry sky, my elder will let you know what the devil is. Wait and see!" On this day, there was a lot of excitement in the starry sky, but some old guys were very unhappy. When some old monsters in holy land and pure land contact each other, the greeting words are quite different¡° Lao Zhang, has your granddaughter received protection fees? "¡° I don''t want to kill that boy. He''s not only charged protection fees, but even people have been confiscated. I''m worried to death. What can I do? "¡° Be content. Lao Zhou is angry. His great grandson and great granddaughter passed by. As a result, they were caught by the little bastard. None of them ran away. Lao Zhou is sharpening his knife! "¡° Zhao demon king is worried. His granddaughter Zhao Qing seems to be interested in the little aborigine. She wants to talk to him about life at night. Zhao demon king is angry and accidentally pinches two golden arhat flying snakes. He is going to keep a pet to develop Jiaolong. Now he is restless and says he has to cut Chu Feng down This is a small circle. They are all top old monsters. The conversation has not been leaked to the outside world. Otherwise, people will be silly and cause an uproar. Because the style of these virtuous people is different from what people usually see. Earth, East China Sea. Chu Feng asked a group of prisoners and said, "the blue poem of xianle pure land, I''m still going to collect the protection fee of this cosmic nova. Has she come yet? Why hasn''t she come out yet?" Overseas, the little gods of the Heavenly God family were also paying attention to this matter. For a moment, the handsome and flawless face suddenly became gloomy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 522

    There are many splendid civilizations in the vast universe. However, compared with the vast and open Dark Universe, life is still small. The life planet is scattered in the cold and secluded universe, just like a few grains in the sea.


    At this time, the eight heavenly horses were flawless and had long temples. Some were like gold flames, some were purple and glittering, and some were silver and white. They had no miscellaneous hair and had a little dragon scale on their bodies.


    Dragon scale Tianma, the top mount in the universe, can really ride on the starry sky and cross different galaxies. It''s amazing to see one on weekdays, but today there are eight horses, pulling a chariot and walking through space outside the earth.


    Obviously, those who own this kind of car are at least characters above the second holy level!


    Eight dragon scale heavenly horses can cross the starry sky, but they don''t have to cross the boundless dark space, but take some inherent wormhole ancient roads.


    On the way to the earth, the eight dragon scale Pegasus was about to pull away, suddenly stopped in front of a wormhole, and then turned around and came back to the earth.


    "The planet that once ranked the 11th is also brilliant. When you leave a golden invitation here, recently there is a son of heaven. The energy body formed is ranked in the top 200 of the dark horse list and should be qualified."


    In the chariot, a voice sounded, and then a golden light flew out, disappeared into the earth, and came straight towards the East China Sea.


    "Meteor!"


    East China Sea, many people exclaimed.


    Chu Feng looked up. Then he felt something wrong. He opened his eyes. The bright meteor rushing to the sea was a piece of paper, coming towards him.


    Bang!


    Finally, he took it in his hand and showed his doubts. He scanned the universal text on his brain to identify what it meant. This is an amazing invitation card.


    "Golden post of dream pure land!" Beside him, ziluan exclaimed.


    "The planet under control is the dream pure land in the top 20 in the universe?" Chu Feng was suspicious.


    Then he saw a group of prisoners, even those God sons, who had been suppressed by him, now stared at him with envy and envy.


    It''s an invitation card made of special materials. It''s golden, tough and strong. It''s very big.


    "I invited him!"


    At the moment, even in the starry sky, there are many people on the original animal platform, many people are surprised and cry.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Under the questioning of Chu Feng, ziluan told the truth.


    Every once in a while, Dayang pure land will send out golden invitations. The number is limited. The selected target is the top Tianzong figure among the young generation of the universe.


    When it was small, there were only a hundred!


    This means that only the strongest biographers of the top 100 planets have this qualification.


    And many times, it will not exceed 500 golden invitations, which is very rare.


    Chu Feng is suspicious. What does big dream pure land invite young talents to do?


    "There is an ancient temple filled with immortality in the dream pure land, called Qianqiu. There are opportunities there. I don''t know why it is only effective for people under the age of 30."


    The Qianqiu temple is very special. Many Tianzong characters gather together and can enter the dream together, which will be accompanied by great fortune.


    When someone wakes up from a dream, the years of cultivation in the dream are very real, which can add years of Taoist practice.


    It is reported that some people can dream for ten years, while others have realized the Tao for a hundred years.


    This is simply an evolutionary shortcut. If you sleep overnight, you may get ten or 100 years of Taoism. It''s unimaginable and shocking.


    However, no matter how many people go, only three or two people get this special opportunity each time.


    "What a nice place!" Chu Feng exclaimed, holding a golden invitation, he was very happy. If he really had a chance to go in, he would not let go. His cultivation soared overnight, just like going to heaven step by step and experiencing a myth.


    At the same time, this is also the way for Dayang pure land to choose Taoists for the strongest heirs of the family.


    The chosen one can become the Taoist companion of the virgin of the dream pure land.


    On the original animal platform, many people admire the Chu style and talk about it one after another.


    "Even the top ten, the strongest Tianjiao will not refuse. They are willing to set foot in the pure land of great dreams. If they can understand the Tao overnight for a hundred years, they will be proud of their contemporaries. Who can withstand the temptation?"


    "What is the name of the saint of the generation of Dayang pure land? It seems to be Qin Luoyin?" Chu Feng asked the purple Luan around him.


    "Yes, she is very famous. She enters the Tao with dreams. Her strength is terrible. She surpasses the young times of previous generations. She can easily kill people with dreams. It is impossible to prevent." Ziluan reluctantly introduced him and muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Luoyin is so famous that she is one of the most beautiful women in the starry sky. She is ranked among the nine beauties by the good doers.


    "So, I may become the son-in-law of Dayang pure land and become a Taoist companion with Qin Luoyin?!" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    Around, even if dozens of God''s sons and saints are jealous and unwilling to admit it, they have to be silent. This is not impossible.


    The invited person, who can determine who the final person is, has realized the Tao for a hundred years in one night, and sometimes does not appear in the Tao of the top ten star world.


    "Big dream pure land sends out a golden invitation every thousands of years. The temple is not easy to open. It only happens once after such a long interval. It becomes more and more precious. All geniuses break their heads and want to get one."


    In the starry sky, someone sighs.


    Not many people are invited each time, that is to say, those lucky enough to hold the golden invitation have a good chance to understand the Tao for a hundred years and become Taoist partners with Qin Luoyin.


    However, it was not long before a message came out.


    Qin Luoyin spoke in person, abolished the golden invitation in Chu Feng''s hand, announced his removal and didn''t give him this opportunity.


    This incident broke out on the original beast platform for the first time, causing an uproar.


    Chu Feng had a light brain in his hand. Naturally, he could understand what was happening in the starry sky. At that time, he was stunned and his face was stiff.


    He saw on the original animal platform that the news was true. Qin Luoyin refused him to come to the door and told him himself that it was quite straightforward to abolish Chu Feng''s golden invitation.


    Chu Feng''s face is gloomy and black. What''s the situation? What a shame!


    In fact, his early joy was attracted by the Centennial enlightenment that night, but when he calmed down, he also felt that this was a castle in the air. For him, he could only stare at it and could not approach it.


    Because if he really wants to appear in the pure land of daydream, it is estimated that he will be watched by some old monsters immediately and then killed!


    Therefore, he had already shaken his head. He couldn''t go to that place. He was ready to find a chance to thank Dayang pure land for its kindness and return the invitation.


    However, he never thought that just after Dayang pure land sent him a golden invitation, the orthodox Saint so resolutely rejected him, which was quite merciless and humiliating.


    "Ha ha, the devil was rejected. He didn''t have a chance to see Qin Luoyin fairy, and he was not qualified to step into the pure land of dreams."


    "The virgin of Qin Luoyin must be trying to clean him up. She first asked someone to send him an invitation, and then rejected him. She decisively cut off his face and trampled on him like this. She has a character."


    In the starry sky, naturally, there are some opponents taunting Chu Feng.


    Because he hunted all kinds of gods and saints. How could the corresponding evolutionary sects be friendly to him? Now they are gloating.


    Chu Feng had no idea about the dream pure land, but now his face is not very good-looking, and he has a strong idea to step into the starry sky and sneak into the Millennium dream hall to grab the chance of enlightenment that night.


    "See if there is a chance!" Chu Feng is angry. What is the way to go into the starry sky without being noticed, and then into the pure land of great dreams?


    He didn''t give up for the first time, but was really thinking!


    "Like daydreaming, that girl, you wait!" Chu Feng speaks freely.


    No one thinks he really dares to enter the starry sky. They all agree that he is talking hard and saving some face, but it is impossible to take practical action.


    The real fact is that Chu Feng has some desire to enter the starry sky.


    He finally understood why the top ten people didn''t come. The strongest Taoism and top Tianjiao never appeared, because there were more amazing opportunities in the universe.


    One night''s sleep will lead to enlightenment for a hundred years. This kind of thing is like a Arabian Night, but it really exists. Imagine, who wants to miss the top genius?


    Then, he understood in detail, secretly asked ziluan, and inquired about similar opportunities on the light brain.


    "I''ve heard that several of the top ten Taoists are fighting in hell recently. Well, Miss Qin Luoyin has just returned from hell."


    There was a discussion on the original beast platform, which happened to be of interest to Chu Feng.


    He understood what a place it was.


    Hell, the creatures in there are too terrible. Just say that the first floor is even a Jedi. There are black ants. They usually move in groups and can eat golden Arhats.


    However, some substance they secrete is the holy product of evolution, which can bring great benefits to people!


    "Hell is too dangerous. The Taoists of those invincible ethnic groups go to hell, and there are also defenders to follow. Otherwise, it is easy to have an accident and die in it."


    Chu Feng looked it up in his mind and found some similar places. In the depths of the universe, it is known as the forbidden area of God. Although it is very dangerous, it has amazing fortune.


    It is reported that shaoshen and yingwudi of the Heavenly God family have wandered in these places to find opportunities.


    Even the God son of the Xilin family set foot on his way home from this area and was ordered by Wei Heng to kill Chu Feng.


    That is, on this day, Chu Feng was moved and very eager to enter the starry sky. He wanted to compete for the creation on the earth, and he also wanted to set foot in the dense soil in the starry sky.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Chu Feng stayed outside the cave for a long time. Finally, Li Feng and Yuan Mo came out and didn''t see Lan Shi. After interrogating others, he was sure that Lan Shi was smart and alert and didn''t come here.


    Then Chu Feng began to have a bumper harvest, obtained the nine forms of halberd, and seized Wanxing gourd from Fu Huang and Xu Liang of the great Xu Dynasty.


    The ten thousand star gourd is so useful that it loves great powers in the field of evolution, because it is a treasure.


    Now, the ten thousand star gourd has not been picked. It has been dug up by Fu Huang and Xu Liang. It still grows on the gourd vine. They are ready to take it out of the earth and transplant it to the depths of the star sea¡° If this gourd is mature, the saints will be moved! " Ziluan''s big eyes glowed with excitement and told Chu Feng there. However, Chu Feng was distracted. He was thinking, kidnapping the son for ransom, selling the virgin to accumulate cosmic coins, and then thought of a safe way to enter the starry sky. He was moved! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 523

    If you want to enter the sky, you must first avoid extraterritorial sky eye monitoring. For example, now Chu Feng is being watched. Everyone on the original animal live broadcasting platform knows where he is and what he is doing. There is no secret. This situation is quite bad. Chu Feng is very dissatisfied. He once questioned and targeted at the original beast platform. Does the evolutionist still have privacy? However, the answer given by the protozoan platform is that the earth belongs to waste land, the level of evolution is not enough, and the identity of observers can be watched outside the territory, which does not violate the current star rules. Even if the earth evolves to a certain stage and becomes a one-star evolutionary civilization, it can not be monitored at will outside the territory. Chu Feng frowned. This situation is like modern people looking for savages in the mountains and forests. Watching rare species is a kind of "scientific exploration". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 524

    Even more two chapters, this is "can''t you buy it without Tianshen liquid? What use do you want me to cut off! " Chu Feng ordered yuan demon to miss the nine forms of halberd. He was angry and ready to cut them.


    Yuan demon was so murderous that he really walked over with a broad sword, because those people had besieged him, and now he was eager to be chopped with a sword.


    Anyway, he was born in the devil''s way and didn''t deal with the orthodoxy behind those people.


    "Leave people under the sword. Brother Chu Feng has something to say. Don''t be impulsive!"


    On the original beast platform, the families of these people and the sects behind them couldn''t sit still. It was impossible to watch their strongest heirs killed. They were anxious and angry one by one.


    "Although the halberd nine moves are esoteric and known as the top fighting skill, they are not unique skills. They are widely spread in the universe. Let''s buy this secret collection for Xiaoyou and give some cultivation experience of the predecessors."


    "Well, that''s good. You can change a son of God. Let''s discuss with your family. Whose child do you want to send by overnight express?"


    When they heard that he was so cruel, they had to pack and mail the son of God and the saint. At the same time, they were annoyed to hear that they could only change one person.


    "Little brother Chu Feng, although the secret technique of halberd nine is not exclusive, it is also valuable in the universe and frightens people to death. It is often more than tens of billions."


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "I could have collected all the nine forms of halberd, but it was destroyed by your children. Now you are just compensating me, and I don''t want a secret collection, just the ninth form!"


    Then he began to sell the five divine sons and saints and make an offer to the outside world. The reserve price of divine Son was 2 billion and that of saints was 4 billion!


    fuck! Evolution sects with saints have an impulse to curse their mothers. The ransom is twice as expensive?!


    "It''s not fair!" An old man was angry.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways and said, "what''s unfair? You see, I said I started the auction. As a result, no one has asked for the son of God, but the two saints asked for an inquiry. It looks like they want to buy it."


    "Heaven and earth, lower the thunder and kill the villain!" Someone cursed me. I''m so angry that I wish Chu Feng would be punished by heaven.


    However, Chu Feng waited for a moment, no one competed, and the situation was very bad.


    "Brother Chu Feng, we didn''t say you. The reserve price is too expensive, son of God. What''s the use of buying it back? Even if I return to the visualization level, I can''t be regarded as a top expert. I spent 2 billion to hire a more powerful bodyguard, well, even a mercenary team. "


    "The virgin is four billion yuan. It is estimated that some people want to buy it. After all, it is a scarce resource. They can''t buy it on weekdays. Some people with status want to buy it as a concubine, but it''s still too expensive. The most important thing is that you have to sell a lot this time, not one or two."


    On the original beast platform, someone said so.


    Chu Feng was dissatisfied and said, "who says that God''s son is worthless? I think your sisters and aunts may be potential customers and are interested in bidding."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people wanted to tear him up. It was no different from swearing.


    Chu Feng said, "I said, guys, you are too male. You are allowed to buy saints, but female relatives are not allowed to buy God''s son? I tell you, there will be no price reduction today, and I will raise the price! "


    "There''s no bidding, you can''t sell it." Someone smiled, not in a hurry.


    Chu Feng saw that the families of those divine sons and saints were also very incompetent. He urged everyone not to bid. He was immediately angry and said, "I decided to raise the price. Whether it''s the divine Son or the saint, it''s five billion cosmic coins. If no one wants to chop them off, Yuan demon, prepare to chop people!"


    "Well, you can''t!" Those families were in a hurry. How could they watch the gods'' sons and saints'' heads cut off? The Chu devil was definitely targeting them and wanted them to redeem them with a lot of money.


    "Well, it sets a precedent, and then next, the son of God and the virgin are five billion one. This is the reserve price!" Chu Feng said murderously.


    All families are cursing. As for the captured sons of God and saints, they are too ashamed to bow their heads one by one.


    "Zhan he, Li Feng, Zi Luan, call Tongtian express, ready to pack and mail!" Chu Feng Road.


    Then, someone directly took the initiative to find him and wanted to redeem the Royal daughter of his family. It was an old imperial uncle of the Xu evolution Dynasty. They were afraid of Chu Feng''s moth, so they hurried to save their niece first.


    Chu Feng smiled, looked at Xu Liang and said, "Your Highness, what do you think? I said I wouldn''t talk to your family lions. They want you to go back and give a $56 billion cosmic coin, and I''ll release them immediately. By the way, if you want to stay, continue to look for opportunities on the earth and let them pay another 2 billion protection fees. I will protect you in the future. "


    Xu Liang is just like her name. She is very beautiful and cold. But now her beautiful eyes are about to shoot a sword. I really want to kill!


    With the example of the great Xu Dynasty, other evolutionary sects couldn''t sit still. They took the initiative to find Chu Feng to pay a ransom and buy back their God sons and saints.


    Some old monsters and lecherous people who originally wanted to participate in the auction are in a hurry. They scold Chu Feng''s profiteers one after another, and then some people are tough to bid.


    "Dozens of people are changed into cosmic coins. I''m not sure. What if an old Jun of the protoss jumps out and exerts influence to freeze my account?" Chu Feng was not willing to ask for cosmic coins. He told them to exchange the secrets and big medicine he could use¡° Well, I want book 2, which family has it, can take their children back! " Chu Feng lion opened his mouth. As a result, a group of people fried the pot as soon as they heard it¡° Brother Chu Feng, your statement is too outrageous. Do you know how much cosmic money the second volume is worth? At least from the bottom of 100 billion! " Chu Feng was shocked. It''s only the second volume. Is it so expensive? In the follow-up, he was a little dazed, and then decided... To sell the son of God and the saint at a high price¡° Brother Chu Feng''s heart can''t be too dark. I still want to buy a saint. As a result, your price is on the ceiling, even on the sky. How can people bid? "¡° It''s too expensive to be Chu Feng! " A group of old monsters and lecherous people are expressing their resentment. Those evolutionary sects, the families of the son of God and the virgin, are also shouting expensive. Chu Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s too expensive. Otherwise, I''ll pack ten people, five divine sons and five saints in one breath in exchange for the second book of Secrets close to the end of the world." A group of people were speechless when they heard it. When can the son of God and saints sell in groups? That''s unreasonable! Earth, East China Sea. Those captured sons of God and saints were extremely resentful and ashamed. Outside the territory, a group of people are still dissatisfied, especially the evolutionary sects behind the son of God and the saint¡° In the past, a God''s son had 5 billion cosmic coins, but now it''s equivalent to 10 billion. It''s too unfair. "¡° Chu Feng, you''ve gone too far! " Chu Feng stared and said, "that''s the price. I can tell you very responsibly that the more backward, the more expensive. If you want to redeem someone, you should take advantage of it. Yuan Mo, raise your knife for me. If those ten people are photographed, all of them will be cut off for me! " Nima! Can you communicate happily? A group of people yelled loudly in private. Finally, Chu Feng didn''t be tough to the end and allowed the twelve families to work together to exchange the twelve heirs with the second book¡° Ziluan, register carefully. The twelve people will pack and mail away later! " Chu Feng said. A group of prisoners don''t want to talk. When they see Chu Feng, they just want to bite¡° Ladies and gentlemen, meeting is fate. You will soon embark on the road of returning home. I will miss you. " Chu Feng was very enthusiastic, and then sighed: "one day, I will enter the starry sky, walk on all life planets, and see that the strongest there are sold by me. Well, I will certainly have a sense of achievement!" When they heard this, all the gods and saints couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to eat him alive¡° By the way, Qin Luoyin, the pure land of dreams, has a distant cousin, too. Don''t accidentally sell it. Keep it first. Later, I have to talk about life with the woman surnamed Qin who loves daydreaming! " Chu Feng told me. Luo Miaoxiang almost fainted when she heard this. The original animal platform is too high, and the special guest Mr. Luo''s beard is cocked up and glares angrily. He really wants to kill the earth immediately¡° Brother Chu Feng, it''s too hard for you to auction God''s son and Saint like this. I''ll help you knead your shoulders and legs. " At this time, the great witch Zhao Qing appeared. She had a devil''s body, sexy and enchanting, and came with all kinds of charm¡° Well, I''m sore all over. " Chu Feng smiled happily, indicating that she could beat her back and pinch her shoulder, and then he sold the son of God and the saint. In the starry sky, Zhao devil''s eyes glowed green. He wanted to crush Chu Feng and clean up his granddaughter Zhao Qing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 525

    On the ship, Chu Feng sat on the rattan chair, looked at the remaining prisoners comfortably, and then auctioned them.


    Behind him, the great witch Zhao Qing is mature and charming, about 175 cm. Her black skirt sets off her snow-white skin. She has a very good figure and undulating curves, which is amazing.


    Zhao Qing has long hair with natural Wavy Curls, beautiful eyes and red lips like flames. The whole person is extremely beautiful, sexy and seductive.


    Now she is helping Chu Feng beat his back and pinch his shoulder. She is very dedicated, which makes a group of God sons and saints speechless. They are reduced to prisoners, but the son of the aboriginal God''s choice is such a style. She enjoys it so much and is selling them. Why do they feel embarrassed?


    Next to her, ziluan glanced at her from time to time. She was very dissatisfied. She felt that the great witch was too flirtatious and helped Chu Feng pinch her shoulder in full view of the public.


    "Yo, little sister, what are your eyes? Are you jealous of your sister? Then come and help. " Zhao Qing smiles, her big eyes are bright, her red lips are charming, and she stimulates ziluan there.


    "Shameless." Ziluan blushed, muttered and stared at her with big eyes.


    Chu Feng turned back and said, "ziluan brought Luo Miaoxiang. Isn''t she the cousin of Qin Luoyin, the pure land of dreams? This has to be sold at a high price!"


    Although ziluan was unwilling, she twisted her small waist and walked into the captives to mention people.


    Luo Miaoxiang was in a complicated and nervous mood.


    When she was captured earlier, she could still laugh. She was not very worried, but now she is very nervous.


    She has an invincible distant cousin Qin Luoyin, who has entered the Tao with a dream, surpassing the sages of previous dynasties. At the same time, she is one of the most beautiful women in the starry sky. She should be allowed to follow her, but now it makes her head big.


    "It is reported that Qin Luoyin is a generation of Tianjiao women. She has a high status compared with the top ten strongest Taoists. You are her cousin. If it is auctioned, some old monsters may love houses and Ukraine and will pay a high price." Chu Feng smiled lightly.


    Then, he told Luo Miaoxiang directly and said, "you can contact your cousin, buy it now, five drops of Tianshen liquid."


    Luo Miaoxiang was immediately worried. No one could take out a drop of divine liquid behind so many divine sons and saints. Now when it was her turn, Chu Feng lion asked for five drops?!


    How is that possible? Luo Miaoxiang believes that not only distant cousins, but also close cousins, may not agree.


    "Chu Feng, you misunderstood my relationship with her..." Luo Miaoxiang explained that she had seen that Qin Luoyin abandoned the golden invitation in his hand against Chu Feng not long ago, and coldly rejected him, completely offending the devil.


    "The saint who loves daydreaming has a high status. It''s nothing for her to want five drops of divine liquid." Chu Feng said to himself, ignoring her words.


    At this time, a celebrity on the original beast platform came to Chu Feng. He was the special guest, old man Luo. He really couldn''t see it anymore, because his granddaughter was going to suffer and was really going to be sold. Old man Luo had to go crazy.


    "Chu Feng, I have something to say. The so-called grievances have heads and debts have owners. It''s none of Miaoxiang''s business. If you have any dissatisfaction, you should go to find fairy Qin Luoyin."


    "What do you call you, Mr. Luo. Indeed, it was none of Miaoxiang''s business, but why did you scold me on the original animal platform, and the dead girl who loves daydreaming was also arrogant and rude to me. No, I can''t catch your film with the girl, so I have to leave your granddaughter to talk about my life ideal. "


    Master Luo is anxious. In his eyes, Chu Feng is a villain. If he really wants to stay, something might happen.


    "What are you going to do to let Miao Xiang go?" He asked.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "first of all, you scolded me. This is a very regrettable thing. Therefore, you have to praise me every day on the original animal platform."


    In the starry sky, people look strange. How shameless it is. The notorious human traffickers want people to praise them every day. As a long-term special guest, master Luo, don''t suffer to death. He praises the person who kidnapped his granddaughter without conscience and spits blood when he thinks about it.


    "In addition, you have to pay 5 billion cosmic coins as protection fee."


    "What, you asked me to pay the protection fee?!" Asked master Luo.


    Chu Feng nodded calmly and said, "yes, this five billion yuan is not a ransom, but a protection fee to ensure that your spirit is not stimulated. I just leave Saint Luo Miaoxiang and let her bring tea and water at most, without anything else."


    "Can''t you send Miao Xiang back after paying 5 billion cosmic coins?" Old man Luo is in a hurry.


    "It''s said that five billion cosmic coins are only protection fees, not ransom!"


    "You... Are going too far. How can you let people go?" Asked master Luo.


    "As I said just now, you and the dead girl who loves daydreaming are too arrogant to me. Your problem has been solved. Naturally, you still need the girl. I''ll take a step back and ask girl Qin to make an apology to me. Let''s send a drop of divine liquid and pay a 10 billion ransom. That''s it. "


    "This..." old man Luo has a big head. How can he talk to Qin Luoyin? Dayang pure land is too strong, and the status of distant relatives is so high. Do you accept the threat?


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. Just tell the dead girl about it. Whether you want to save her cousin is in her reading room and let her do it."


    At this time, everyone looked different. It was really a bad guy. Is Qin Luoyin saved or not? If you don''t save it, it will certainly appear inhuman. Even if people don''t say anything, they will have ideas in their hearts. But if you really give in to this, you should directly bow your head and apologize to the devil and offer all kinds of resources. Just thinking about this scene makes people speechless. Qin Luoyin, the most amazing and talented disciple in the history of daotong, can easily kill people with dreams. Today, not to mention the strongest of the younger generation, it is almost the same, enough to rank among the top few under the stars. In addition, she is also known as under the starry sky. He looked back at ziluan and Yuan devil and asked, "do you know what materials or secrets can make people''s strength surge in a short time? Generally, don''t say it. Now I just want treasure." Ziluan tilted his head, thought and said, "it is true." The big witch was very active and had a sweet smile. She grabbed her way and said, "I know." Yesterday, two consecutive chapters were updated together. Some brothers thought they would write another chapter... Well, today we meet your wishes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 526

"Hell has that kind of thing, which is definitely a kind of treasure material, which can strengthen people''s flesh and increase strength." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 527

    When he came to the secret place under the sea again, Chu Feng looked more thoroughly. The real dragon''s nest was indeed unfathomable. Even now, it''s difficult for him to break in! Deep in the ruins, there are pieces of lightning struck wood. In the natural stone cave, the Dragon gas is thin, and the weather is extraordinary. The Dragon girl had already left. Chu Feng was the only one standing here. He gazed carefully, with golden eyes and golden beams. He was a little excited in his heart. In that mysterious cave, small trees with dragon heads and horns, such as a young dragon hatching, grow slowly over the years, very hazy, but very real. It is a dragon embryo tree. In addition, there are flirtatious flowers with dazzling petals, each of which is like a dragon scale and inverted. These are inverse scale flowers. Some buds are as red as blood, some are purple when in full bloom, and some flowers are as bright and dazzling as gold¡° What a good thing! " Chu Feng sighed lightly. Although he was moved, he still didn''t break in hard, because he knew the details of this place. In those years, a master of the field came here with a great plot, but in the end, he regretted all his life and couldn''t seize the good fortune here. Now Chu Feng is also a master of the field. If he really wants to seize the opportunity, he may die! As for the lightning wood and dragon blood grass outside the Dragon Nest, some can be taken away¡° After all, I can''t run. With the continuous improvement of my field attainments, this will be my nirvana in the future! " Chu Feng showed a firm color. In the past, that field Master came here not to collect medicine, but to try to build a special field, cultivate his own body and realize super evolution! This is not nonsense, but there are examples. There is a field of ghosts who once set up an amazing place for self-cultivation. They use 18 fields to build a shocking area with rich life energy, and bless an abandoned ancient phoenix nest there. As a result, the man stayed in the phoenix nest, realized Nirvana evolution several times, and finally became a powerful generation. This way of evolution is very strange. Instead of swallowing different fruits, it swallows mountains and rivers. It has a greater spirit. Of course, it also relies on the nirvana ability of phoenix nest. The real dragon''s nest naturally has special divine power and secret power! The master of the field liked it, but unfortunately, he didn''t have enough skills and didn''t use it after all. Chu Feng is confident that when his field attainments deepen one day, he can arrange it here and it will become the place of his rise¡° Not for the time being! " Chu Feng was determined and soon calmed himself. Then he began to practice here. This time, the Donghai cave was opened. He gained too much and became the final winner, which is worth celebrating. He naturally hopes that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 528

    "No hurry, I believe the saint in the starry sky is right. I wait for the opportunity to enter the main space of this planet." Someone nodded with a confident smile.


    Recently, some sages in the depths of the starry sky have worked together to deduce and come to the conclusion that the field operation on the earth can not be so accurate after a long time.


    This is related to the starry sky and the force of time. Just like a mechanical watch, it was accurate earlier, but there will be errors one day, which is inevitable.


    From ancient times to the present, after a long time and many wars, the field "mechanical watch" on this planet has defects and is no longer accurate.


    Some sages speculate that there will be "gaps" in some areas of the earth field every few decades, when they can break into the main space of the earth at the first time.


    However, the gap is very small, and too strong creatures are not allowed to break through. The limit is the golden arhat level evolutor.


    And this time is very short, fleeting!


    At the same time, even the successful "smuggling" is also very dangerous in the main space of the earth, because the will of the earth has gradually recovered, and it will correct mistakes!


    Therefore, if you really want to succeed, you can''t stay long. You should leave as soon as possible.


    Although the time is limited, it is only for the evolutionists at the golden arhat level. This loophole and time difference are enough to do a lot of things!


    For example: kill Chu Feng!


    In the starry sky, some Taoists hate him now. If they have a chance, they will never let him live again.


    Of course, so many people can''t just kill Chu Feng. If you want to kill him, a golden arhat level evolutor is enough.


    Now, at least dozens of Taoists have sent troops, including some famous star hunters and even cosmic mercenaries, not just to kill Chu Feng.


    They want to seize the fleeting opportunity to rush into the earth and seize nature!


    At this level, the team leaders are all golden Arhats. They are powerful in the eyes of ordinary evolutionists. It''s too easy to do something.


    In the outer space of the earth, it gradually quieted down, and the teams occupied an area respectively, waiting for the "gap" to appear.


    It is reported that it will appear in a few days or months!


    At this time, almost all leaders hold some old maps, which were purchased with a lot of money.


    The imperial dynasty, the holy land of evolution and the cave under the sea in the glorious period of ancient times on the earth are marked on the map. They are studying. Because the time to enter the earth is bound to be very short, they must choose a good target. At that time, they will quickly break the prohibition with the strength of the golden arhat level and directly seize a place of creation!


    Need a quick decision, time is limited!


    In the universe, there are still teams coming, including interstellar hunters, Holy Land strongmen and thieves wandering in the starry sky. The composition is complex.


    However, the number of people in each team is less than 20 or 30, and more than 100, because the cost of crossing the universe is really great.


    If you go through the wormhole, you charge per head. This industry is almost monopolized by Tongtian wormhole company.


    Some powerful orthodoxy also have this technology, but it is not professional after all, such as ensuring the absolute safety of the path, avoiding the attack area of cosmic beasts, and problems related to time and cost.


    As it goes on, there are bound to be a lot of creatures outside the earth, and teams come from time to time.


    There are only a handful of horses who really want to kill Chu Feng. They want to seize the opportunity.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    Chu Feng felt the pressure. He walked in the sea and looked at all kinds of news on his head with a deep frown.


    It would be terrible for golden Arhats to come in.


    The water rippled. Chu Feng found yuan demon and ziluan, and he jumped onto the five-color ship.


    Ziluan made a small report at the first time and told Chu Feng that Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu wanted to escape and bribe them, but she and Yuan Mo refused and caught them back.


    "When will you take out the black magnetic needle in our body?" Ziluan looked very resentful. Obviously, she didn''t want to escape. She was mainly afraid of the explosion of the dark magnetic needle in her body.


    Just for a few days, she had felt something wrong, and some parts of her body hurt slightly, which showed that Chu Feng didn''t scare her.


    As long as you leave him, the black magnetic needle may attack!


    Whoosh


    Chu Feng took out some of the mysterious magnetic needles in ziluan and Yuanmo to show his praise.


    Then he gave them some Golden Snake fruits and a black jade bottle.


    "Sky fire liquid!" Ziluan is surprised. It''s expensive. It''s very good for cultivating secret arts. It can shorten the time and warm the body after absorption.


    Yuan demon was surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Feng to give them Tianhuo liquid.


    Next to him, Zhan he and Li Feng looked at each other. They really wanted it, but they were embarrassed to open their mouth. Wouldn''t that be a complete bow to the devil? Generally speaking, they couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "Someone wants to escape. If you two don''t intercept, you don''t have to think about it." Chu Feng said, treat separately.


    Zhan he and Li Feng were disappointed and regretted.


    Then, the great witch Zhao Qing quit. She was enchanting and asked Chu Feng for credit. She found that the two wanted to escape for the first time, and then told ziluan.


    Not far away, while Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu turned white, they were also very angry. They stared at Zhao Qing and felt betrayed and their beautiful eyes were burning.


    Zhao Qing disdained and said, "what are you staring at? You two secretly discussed, said to run away with me, and then threw me away on the way to let me attract pursuers. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Chu Feng heard this and smiled. He also sent a bottle of Tianhuo liquid to Zhao Qing to show his praise.


    The big witch immediately smiled sweetly and became more charming. She was slender and shaking. She came to help Chu Feng beat her back.


    "As for you two..." Chu Feng looked at Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu and said, "let the family prepare another billion cosmic coins."


    "Ah?!"


    They lost their looks and were detained here. They originally paid a protection fee, but now they still charge? This demon is too hateful and lacks "morality".


    In the starry sky, when master Luo and master Qi got the news, their hearts were dripping blood. Zhao demon king''s granddaughter was making money. It was only a few days that they got a bottle of sky fire liquid with amazing value, but their granddaughter repeatedly asked them to pay protection fees.


    The two were annoyed and wanted to be tough.


    However, the devil shamelessly told them in private that without paying the protection fee, he would wait to see the art photos of their granddaughter and ensure that they would be broadcast live on the original animal platform.


    The two old men turned green for the first time. What art photos, shit, they knew that the little devil must want to sell photo albums.


    Because the devil had yelled earlier that he could sell God''s son, saint and photo albums.


    "Miao Xiang, don''t run away without a good chance. There aren''t many coffins for Grandpa." Old man Luo told me powerlessly.


    Master Qi also warned his granddaughter to hold on first and don''t run away in a hurry.


    Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu want to spit blood when they hear such advice. Is this still a pro grandpa? In order to save cosmic money, don''t let them escape?


    "Grandpa, what do you mean, you actually advised us not to run away, or your own? Are you going to sell me to this devil for some extra belongings? "


    Neither woman was angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Miao Xiang, I''ve contacted Dayang pure land. When your distant cousin Qin Luoyin leaves the customs, now hold on. If you run away, Grandpa''s coffin will really run out." Master Luo is in poor spirits. He can''t help it. He''s bleeding again this time.


    Then, the treatment of Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu on the five-color ship was sharply reduced. They didn''t have to do the back beating work, but knead their legs instead.


    At the same time, they are responsible for helping Chu Feng boil bath water.


    They can''t stand it. As a group of saints, they are also the pride of heaven on their respective planets, but when they come to the earth and are captured, they completely become a calling girl.


    Qi Yu was dissatisfied and said angrily, "Chu Feng, you''ve gone too far to bully us. You know, Miao Xiang''s cousin is Qin Luoyin. You can''t do this without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face."


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "if it wasn''t Qin Luoyin''s cousin, I wouldn''t call you. Go and bring me foot washing water."


    "Ah..." the two women screamed. This is really unbearable. Do you have to carry foot washing water?


    In fact, Chu Feng is practicing with Tian fire liquid, sometimes smeared with the whole body, and sometimes it absorbs the essence directly.


    After the body is smeared with Tianhuo liquid, there is a burning feeling, but it makes the nerve reaction faster and the mind more acute. The effect of cultivating secret arts is extraordinary.


    In addition, Tianhuo liquid contains substances that nourish the body, which is not as good as hell ant liquid, but it is also very good. After only one day, the physique has increased by about 15%.


    Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. No wonder ziluan was excited and Yuanmo was surprised. This thing is very amazing!


    He looked it up carefully in the light brain. The Tianhuo liquid is extremely valuable. Even evolutionists at the level of golden arhat can use it to help cultivate secret methods and nourish the flesh body.


    It can improve your physique by about 30%.


    This is a permanent ascension, as long as it does not exceed the golden arhat level, all evolutors apply.


    Chu Feng realized that because he got hell ant liquid, the effect was so amazing that he almost ignored this day''s fire liquid, which is definitely a rare mineral medicine!


    It can enhance the physique by 30%, which is an extraordinary achievement for evolutionists!


    Chu Feng checked the price, and it was a sky high price!


    A Tianhuo liquid is worth 5 billion cosmic coins!


    The key is that this time he got a lot. If he added it up, it would be a small pool, not 100 but 50.


    "This... Makes a lot more than selling God''s son and saint!" Chu Feng was in a daze and really neglected.


    When Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu hardened their scalp, listened to ziluan''s instructions sadly and angrily and helped Chu fengduan wash their feet, their eyes immediately straightened.


    The black jade basin is full of bright red liquid - Tianhuo liquid!


    "Be careful when you walk. You''re almost hitting me." Chu Feng reminded them, expressed dissatisfaction, and motioned that they could put down the foot basin. He sat there and prepared to soak his feet. The two women looked at it with eager eyes and wanted to say that they were cruel to nature. They had to use a Tianhuo liquid ten or eight times. In order to absorb all the effects, they applied it carefully on their bodies, which was extremely economical. But in front of them, what do they see? This guy uses three at a time. Shit, I can''t help but want to say dirty words, but he directly uses it to soak his feet¡° Two saints, do my feet look good? " Chu Feng shook his feet and exposed them in the bright red liquid. It''s not completely narcissistic. It''s really like clean white jade. It''s very crystal, because his body is constantly changing recently¡° Ah! " The two women suddenly turned red and quickly recovered¡° Tianhuo liquid should be applied all over the body, so that the effect is the best and easy to absorb. " Qi Yu whispered. He really thought it was a waste. Even as the strongest saint on the planet, he shook his head. This waste is shameful. Chu Feng smiled, what he did not say, he knew his own business, running the stolen breathing method, and his feet were rooted, so that he could completely absorb the essence of the liquid of heaven fire, and it would not waste. He uses a lot of Tianhuo liquid just to improve his physique by 30% in one step. He doesn''t have time to grind slowly, because strong enemies will appear at any time¡° Chu Feng came to talk. " At this time, a very ethereal voice sounded in Chu Feng''s ear, slightly old¡° Who are you? " He looked up and stared at a sea area. The voice was very calm and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I''ll introduce you to a friend who shares life and death. You will help each other in the same boat." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 529

    Chu Feng realized that the old man was very strong and not an ordinary evolutionist!


    Yuan Mo, Zi Luan and Zhao Qing were in doubt. They didn''t feel someone approaching and didn''t hear others speak, but it was clear from Chu Feng''s reaction.


    "I invite you to tea."


    Chu Feng looked at the sea with golden eyes. He couldn''t see it with normal eyes. He had to use his eyesight to scan the sea area.


    "Here."


    Sure enough, I saw that a leaf boat was made of green bamboo, and even some bamboo had green leaves, which had a fresh smell and melted into the nature of heaven and earth.


    On the green bamboo boat, there is a red mud stove, a table and a tea set. An old man sits cross legged with white hair and beard and a gentle smile.


    The blue sea is calm, and a leaf of boat comes leisurely, with a little white fog, shielding everyone''s exploration.


    Chu Feng didn''t go over. For the unknown and the unpredictable strong man, he chose to retreat, personally control the five-color ship, make a space transition and cross the void in an instant.


    With a whoosh, he disappeared directly from here, acted decisively, and then appeared in the South China Sea.


    Chu Feng felt that he was not the old man''s opponent. There was a big gap in the level of evolution. He didn''t know each other at all. He approached rashly and didn''t know what would happen. He didn''t want to put his own safety in the hands of others and wait for others to decide.


    "Little friend, don''t get me wrong. I''m really not hostile."


    However, the sound of peace came again, and the green boat fluctuated with the wave not far away.


    It was terrible. It was just a moment. The old man and the boat followed from the East China Sea to the South China Sea, spanning tens of thousands of miles.


    Chu Feng left the five color ship, blinked and disappeared from the sea. In fact, he was near the boat, and then boarded it.


    In the rear, Yuan Mo, Zhao Qing, ziluan and others on the five color ship are like hell. People are gone and can''t feel it anymore.


    Chu Feng took the initiative to come to the boat because he knew he couldn''t go. The old man''s strength was beyond imagination. Even the five-color ship couldn''t get rid of him for space transition and ten thousand miles in an instant, so he didn''t have to try to avoid it.


    "Golden eyes, alas, the enviable pupil technique is really great. It is stronger than the heavenly eye. Even the heavenly eye can''t see the bamboo boat." The old man sighed.


    "Really?" Chu Feng has only two words.


    "You don''t have to worry about extraterritorial sky eye monitoring here. They can''t see through." The old man smiled and told Chu Feng that those heavenly eye crystals had no ability to break through vanity.


    "My name is Wei Chi Kong, one of the hidden families of the earth." The old man introduced himself.


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "you don''t live in the secret realm. Have you always lived in the main space of the earth?"


    Because he can be sure that this old man is definitely an old monster beyond the level of visualization. His strength is very strong. Logically, this kind of person should not be born now.


    Wei Chi Kong smiled and said, "there are always special cases and accidents. Well, someone picked me up and led me across into the main space of the earth. "


    He was very calm and told Chu Feng that their hidden family did live in the secret place, but someone took them over.


    "How to connect?" Although Chu Feng asked, he had guessed what was going on, but he just wanted to confirm it.


    "A young man was recognized by a very powerful energy tower and brought me here." Wei Chi Kong informed.


    If so, Chu Feng nodded.


    Like linnuoyi, she got a superstar energy tower. This ancient and powerful heritage relic is recognized by earth consciousness and can build a bridge across folded space.


    At the beginning, linnuoyi took the superstar energy tower as the bait, which made the prince of Qi and others think that the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has come, and asked her to help cross the border.


    As a result, in the battle of Laoshan, linnuoyi almost killed all of them, only one Qiyu ran away.


    "Grow up with the earth and face the same enemies in the future. You should support each other in the future." The old man smiled.


    Chu Feng naturally knows who he is talking about. What a great opportunity for that person to get an extraordinary energy tower? He had a feeling that the energy tower was not simple.


    "Naturally, I also hope someone can fight with me against foreign enemies. Will he appear?" Chu Feng asked calmly.


    "Everyone has his own different way. He is different from you. I''ll let you meet later, but it''s not time for him to be born."


    Chu Feng looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "He has too many burdens to be born too early. He will face the top ten people in the future. He will compete with the strongest Taoists, kill saints, subvert everything, and restore the glory of the earth!" The old man said later that his emotions were infected and sighed, "I''m a little excited."


    "It seems that this fellow traveler who has never met is very great." Chu Feng Road.


    Wei Chi Kong nodded and said, "yes, he really has outstanding talent and rare talent. He learns everything very quickly, both physical and spiritual."


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. He could feel that Wei Chi Kong respected the man very much and didn''t hesitate to praise him.


    At this time, the water in the red mud stove had boiled. The old man washed the tea set and took out several pieces of bright tea from the jade pot. The colors were different, some golden, some red, and some white as jade. The tea was very special.


    When the water falls into the tea set, the fragrance fills the nostrils and calms people''s hearts for a time.


    "This is the leaf of the God tea tree on earth in ancient times. Now it can no longer be found. It should fall into the top ten star world and become the exclusive tea tree of an invincible ethnic group. Zhou still had a great chance to get a can of divine tea. Give me some and invite you to taste it. "


    The old man finally said the man''s name for Zhou Shang.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He already felt that the man seemed to have got a lot of opportunities, even the once divine tea.


    "This kind of tea can help people concentrate and think quickly. If you understand a certain method, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Wei Chi Kong smiled.


    "Please!" The old man motioned to invite him to tea.


    The jade cup is crystal clear, with several leaves shining, and a group of light curling around the cup. The weather is extraordinary. As for the aroma of tea, it is refreshing and soaked into people''s bones.


    Chu Feng drank some and then deduced Ziqi Donglai boxing and Tianji nine movements. He admitted that his mind was empty and clear, and his thinking was indeed sharper than usual, but he could not reverse and change anything.


    "Good tea, thank you!" Chu Feng said.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give you this half can." Wei Chi Kong said and handed the teapot forward.


    "A gentleman does not take advantage of others." Chu Feng shook his head very solemnly and pushed the jade jar back.


    If this is heard by a group of God sons and saints, they will scold. Shit is not pleasing to people!


    Even the old man Wei Chi Kong showed a different color, and then covered up the past. Obviously, Chu Feng was a little surprised, but it was not his style at all.


    They drink tea and talk harmoniously, at least on the surface.


    Chu Feng was surprised. After a brief understanding, he was moved. He suspected that he had obtained many great opportunities. He was the real son of heaven.


    This was unintentionally revealed by Wei Chi Kong. It can only be regarded as a half claw, but it has been shocking.


    "Chu Feng, I have an unkind invitation to come here." The old man said suddenly.


    Chu Feng was stunned and looked at him.


    "I heard that Xiaoyou has been to the Qinling Mountains and saw a crippled energy tower. I should take something from there. I want to ask Xiaoyou for it on behalf of Zhou Shang."


    When Chu Feng heard this kind of words, his body tightened slightly and his pupils contracted. Is the play coming?!


    How could he hand over the silver box? There was stealing breathing method in it. Even now he still couldn''t open it, but the demon had told him.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s heart was creepy. How did the old man know such a top secret? At that time, only toad Ouyang Feng followed him and witnessed everything.


    "Xiaoyou must be very strange. Why do we know that? Because Zhou Shang has obtained the oldest and most orthodox energy tower on earth. It is recorded that what he wants to inherit is buried in the Qinling Mountains. When we went, we found that Xiaoyou got there first."


    "I''ve been there, but I didn''t get anything."


    The old man said, "little friend, there is no need to deny that the oldest energy tower obtained by Zhou Shang has the highest authority. He has blended with the remnant tower and learned everything."


    Chu Feng was shocked. He realized that it was possible. Every energy tower was like black technology, and seemed to have its own will.


    The Qinling tower is incomplete, but it does know everything.


    Although it can no longer be denied, Chu Feng will not give up. Why should he give the opportunity to the old man in front of him, and then give it to Zhou Shang?


    "Zhou Shang, get the oldest energy tower on earth. It contains everything and records all the methods. He goes to find the silver box and wants to see the things inside, just for verification. After reading it, he will return it to Xiaoyou again."


    Chu Feng said, "it''s just the first time we met. Don''t you think it''s too rash and inappropriate?"


    Don''t say it''s stealing the breathing method, which is other general inheritance. Chu Feng can''t agree.


    The old man felt that Zhou Shangyi should be given a view.


    "As the stars of hope for the rise of the earth, you should support each other and not cherish yourself." Don''t open your mouth.


    Chu Feng frowned. When he first met, he didn''t know each other. The old man came to teach him and asked him for the most important extreme breathing method. How can this be possible!


    "Is this Zhou Shang''s meaning or the meaning of his predecessors? If you want to communicate, you can let him bring the oldest energy tower for me to watch."


    When the old man heard the speech, he was very silent. Finally, he sighed, "that tower is very big. You can''t reveal the secret."


    Then he said, "I want you to understand that helping Zhou Shang is very important to you, me and the earth."


    Chu Feng realized that some guesses of some creatures outside the territory might come true. There are so-called false children and true children on earth!


    Because he obviously felt that in the old man''s heart, Zhou Shang was orthodox and the only one. It seemed that he could lead the earth to endless glory in the future. He understood that Zhou Shang might be the so-called true son of the earth, at least in Yuchi hollow! Then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 530

    "Tea, little friend." Wei Chi Kong makes tea again. The golden leaves, snow-white leaves and red leaves complement each other, blooming Ruixia in the jade cup. After soaking in boiling water, the colors are mixed, and the tea is gorgeous and fragrant.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, holding a teacup, took a sip, and his eyes were deep.


    He was very calm, but there was a sense of resentment in his heart. The extreme breathing method he had obtained through painstaking efforts and risking his life was actually thought of by people. How can he be willing to ask directly.


    That is, the old man is unfathomable. Otherwise, Chu Feng will definitely hit him with one punch, and then... Sell it!


    "Although it''s presumptuous, please forgive me, little friend. Everything is for the rejuvenation of this planet and prosperity again." Wei Chi Kong sighed.


    "Your old man is so righteous. When a big hat comes down, I look like Venus." Chu Feng spoke plainly.


    "Xiaoyou is dissatisfied after all. How can you hand over the silver box?" The old man asked, looking forward.


    Chu Feng said, "I can communicate with Zhou Shang on Taoism, but it should be voluntary and fair. I don''t want anything else. I just want to see what is recorded in the oldest energy tower."


    Wei Chi Kong took out some ancient books from his arms and said, "little friend, in order to show my sincerity, I brought these things. They are all top combat skills and wonderful skills. Come and see."


    Chu Feng glanced. If it was a long time ago, he was naturally moved and needed it very much, but now he doesn''t feel much after watching it.


    Several ancient books, namely: Purple Qi pointing to the East, tiger magic skill, Da RI fist, Che Di Yin and startling Saint spear, are all secret books, which are indeed terrible classics.


    Wei Chi Kong said, "this is Zhou Shang''s intention."


    It''s not difficult to see how terrible the opportunity obtained by the earth''s true son Zhou is. He took out five top-level classics at one breath and asked Wei Chi Kong to exchange them.


    Chu Feng''s expression was peaceful. The purple Qi coming from the East and Da RI Quan were the standard configuration of the earth in ancient times. The whole army of Xilin nationality would master them all.


    "I''ve heard that there were peerless chapters on earth in ancient times, such as turning the sky and printing and flying immortal spear. Do you still have such secrets now? I think if it is the oldest energy tower, this unparalleled fighting skill should still be recorded. "


    Wei Chi Kong''s face changed slightly. The "turning over the sky seal" claims that he can turn his hands into heaven. Once this seal is produced, it can destroy the withered and decadent and destroy all the enemies.


    It is reported that during the ancient robbery, the local strong people tied their hands with Dharma Seals, called Fantian, which shook and cracked a strong person who reflected on the heavens, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    There is also a local strong man who, in the fierce battle in ancient times, held a spear in both hands and killed the enemy vertically and horizontally. His whole body is blooming with the awn of the divine spear, turning into a flying immortal light, strangling the enemy and penetrating the great enemy reflected in the sky.


    The sky turning seal and flying immortal spear mentioned by Chu Feng are peerless chapters even in the universe. The top ten star worlds want to collect them.


    Chu Feng said so, not really to exchange, but just to test this person''s attitude, and also want to see if the so-called true son Zhou of the earth has mastered it.


    "Little friend, it''s hard to force others." Wei Chi sank his voice.


    Chu Feng sneered in his heart. In his opinion, stealing and leading breathing surpasses everything. Mastering this method can''t be compared with any war skills and wonderful skills.


    Because there is a saying that when the top breathing method is practiced to a certain level, there will be a surge of magical powers and wonderful skills, and there is no need to deliberately pursue other magical war skills and wonderful skills.


    Wei Chi Kong said, "little brother Chu Feng, you and Zhou Shangyi should work together. Some inheritance needs to be shared. You know, you are always in the open, and it is easy to have accidents. If you lead to the disconnection of some inheritance, it will be a great loss. "


    Chu Feng was convinced that the so-called bright and dark words sounded good, which was tantamount to admitting in disguise that he was a fake son and attracted everyone''s enemy''s attention, while the real son Zhou Shang was in latent cultivation, waiting for the time when the fish leaped into the dragon and ascended the sky!


    "Old man, why are you so tactful? You just want all my opportunities and fortune. You want to give them to Zhou Shangyi, right? You think he is a real son and I am a fake son. I was born to cover him? " Chu Feng pointed it out directly.


    Wei Chi Kong''s face changed and finally said, "although you don''t want to be so direct, maybe it is. For the future, you should leave some things to Zhenzi, otherwise you will be very passive in case of an accident. What if the silver box falls into the hands of the enemy? After all, there are many people in the universe staring at you and trying to kill you. But no one knows about the real son. If you let him practice silently, he will eventually soar to the sky! "


    Chu Feng''s heart is cold. What he has gained through life and death has really been completely targeted?


    However, he was not afraid, because he had already explored the bottom line of this person. Even if he wanted to give his inheritance to Zhou Shang, most of them would not use force.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng thought carefully that it should be the deterrent of the demon, because the demon values him, which is a great support!


    "Chu Feng, are you really unwilling to hand over the silver box?" Obviously, Wei Chi Kong is a little impatient. According to his strength, it''s not difficult to kill Chu Feng.


    "That''s my stuff." Chu Feng responded calmly¡° You know, if I force it, you can''t resist! " Wei Chi Kong''s voice was slightly indifferent. Chu Feng''s face was cold and didn''t accept the threat. He said, "the demon told me that my way should be verified by herself. She won''t give me any method. She can think of anything she needs, but she will give me some shelter. Now my method and my wonderful skill were found by her own nine dead lives. Naturally, they won''t give them to you. If you want to do it, you should go to Longhu Mountain first, Ask the demon. " At this stage, he has the posture of tearing his face¡° The demon princess is known as the first in the starry sky. She is invincible in the same rank. She is really strong against the sky, but she is not unparalleled in cultivating people. If she sees Zhou Shang, she will definitely choose him without hesitation, because Zhou Shang is destined to be invincible and become the second demon! "¡° You are so confident. " Chu Feng smiled. He''s experienced in fighting all the way. He doesn''t dare to say that he is invincible in the world. How dare the true son of the earth, who has never met and has been practicing secretly, think so¡° Because he is an invincible divine body, a real invincible constitution. He is invincible on the road of evolution. Therefore, he is the true son of the earth and the real chosen son of heaven! " Wei Chi Kong''s words are quiet, and he still has absolute confidence in Zhou¡° Without robbing the divine body? " Chu Feng frowned. He really hadn''t heard of it and didn''t understand it. Now that it has been said, Wei Chi Kong further opened his mouth and praised Zhou Shang, which is also a warning to Chu Feng. He said: "once this divine body was born, it has almost never been defeated. Since ancient times, there are few people with this constitution. If you count with one hand, you will eventually reach the peak as long as you don''t fall in the middle of the way and don''t be killed by others!" Then, he said that Chu Feng was a fake son and a Mingzi. He was already very dangerous in the light¡° Think about the silver box for the time being. Don''t rush to refuse. The silver box is unique, but some things are not unique. I''ve heard that you have obtained several drops of hell ant liquid. It''s enough for you to use one or two drops. Can you give two drops to Zhou Shang? " Wei Chi Kong looked calm and put down his tea cup. At this step, he clearly stated his position, that is, to support Zhou Shang. Even Tiancai and Dibao wanted to ask Chu Feng for them. Chu Feng laughed and said, "everything I do depends on myself. All kinds of resources will not be given up and wasted!"¡° Chu Feng, that''s enough. "¡° Not at all, isn''t he a God without robbery? In that case, let him fight with the son of God and the virgin himself. What do you want to compete for, why ask me? " Chu Feng said impolitely¡° Temporary forbearance can lead to a brilliant life, a short impulse, and destroy the future and the future. " Wei Chi Kong said¡° Without saying a word, let''s go! " Chu Feng got up and didn''t want to say anything more to him. Wei Chi Kong said, "to tell you the truth, Zhou Shang has obtained other divine liquids and quenched his body. He just wants to try it again with hell ant liquid. It doesn''t matter whether he can make more progress. Unfortunately, this is just a temptation, you refuse! It''s true... "I''m not your so-called true son''s followers or subordinates. Why should I give up my chance to fortune? The so-called true son, how to identify? Real gold needs to be refined by fire. What can he prove? Where is he when the foreign enemies I killed shudder? Well, if he really wants my things, he can fight with me. If I lose, give it to him. If I win, let him give me the oldest energy tower! "¡° You... OK, I''ll try to arrange one! " Wei Chi sank his voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 531

    The blue sea is boundless, without wind and waves, just like a huge sapphire.


    There is no cloud in the clear sky. It is incomparably blue. It is the same as the ocean and connected with the sea and sky. The whole world is blue and clean.


    Chu Feng stepped on the blue sea and walked step by step towards the five-color ship. He was thinking, a little silent and frowning. The true son of the earth appeared, which was destined to happen a lot.


    In troubled times, the God son of Xilin family will come, and the little god of Tianshen family will also appear. At this juncture, the earth is not quiet.


    Now Chu Feng''s mood is not so comfortable, what is true and what is false, how to judge? Why should he give away what he got from his narrow life to complete the so-called true son.


    "How can the world of great controversy be true or false?"


    Chu Feng jumped up and went back to his boat. Then he sat there quietly, thinking about something.


    Yuan Mo, Zi Luan, Zhao Qing and others didn''t bother him. Although they didn''t see the green bamboo boat and Wei Chi Kong, they knew something must have happened.


    Chu Feng was so silent that several people didn''t adapt.


    Whether ziluan and Zhanhe, the first captured, or the later great demons Zhao Qing and Luo Miaoxiang, have not seen him so quiet.


    In their impression, Chu Feng hunted God''s sons and saints, blackmailed the orthodoxy on the higher planet, and made a shameless and ferocious mess.


    Now, he seems to have changed a person. His handsome face is slightly beautiful, his eyes are clear, and he seems a little simple in silence, which is not related to the charm of the devil flying in their impression.


    Chu Feng''s mind is firm. Wei Chi Kong comes to the door and asks for the extreme breathing method for Zhenzi. Even hell ant liquid wants to be taken away. Naturally, he won''t agree.


    He is frowning because he is thinking about something. Is the so-called Zhenzi related to the choice of the will of the earth? If so, it''s really bad, because he lives here.


    This was where he was worried, so he was quiet and thought carefully.


    Finally, Chu Feng looked up with bright eyes. He didn''t think that the will of the planet would interfere in this kind of thing.


    Moreover, he has a firm belief that the real strong are not selected. What real son and false son, in this world of great controversy, only self-improvement is true!


    Then, instead of thinking about it, he began to study the secret arts, understand the recently obtained secret collection and improve his strength.


    He came to this step not because the saying of the son of heaven added points and glory to him, but because he was strong enough to defeat the enemies all the way and had brilliant real achievements. Therefore, he was considered the son of heaven.


    In general, it was his own amazing achievement that made him the son of heaven, not the title.


    "In the world of great struggle, only self-improvement!"


    WuJie God has a strong body and is known as invincible. This is not what Chu Feng can change. It belongs to others. What he has to do is to improve himself and surpass the limits of the human body!


    Then, Yuan Mo, Zi Luan, Zhao Qing and others saw that Chu Feng got up with deep eyes, where he deduced all kinds of war skills and pondered over secrets.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng left the ship with his upper body naked and stood on the sea. Facing the red sun with vigorous vitality, he was exerting purple Qi to the East.


    He set up the field and painted a broken picture, because he didn''t want people outside the field to see what he was doing all the time, especially when practicing martial arts.


    Chu Feng''s bare arms, chest and abdomen are crystal clear, slender and very fit. Now he has been coated with bright red sky fire liquid, which will permanently improve his physique by 30% this time!


    He doesn''t want to waste time and consume a lot of Tianhuo liquid. He just wants to complete the process of accumulating his body as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    When he stood on the sea and waved his fist, the blue sea fluctuated and the waves beat the sky.


    When the sun first rose, the purple Qi gathered here and gradually drowned the Chu wind, which made him further realize the real mystery of the purple Qi East fist.


    "A very high-level energy, purple air coming from the East, represents the noble and magnificent fist meaning. It is like the God King walking and pushing the heavens and planets with both hands."


    Chu Feng understands this ancient fist manual.


    The next moment, when he was moving again, in addition to the purple light from the sun, there were purple air from the cold universe, falling from outside and gathering together!


    "That''s..." Yuan Mo couldn''t help but be moved.


    Chu Feng stood there. When he showed his fist seal, there were all kinds of grand visions. He seemed to be a God King. His hands and feet were full of blood, enveloping the sea area. In the purple air, stars emerged one after another and revolved around him.


    "So soon he realized the purple Qi and the East fist?" Zhan he, Luo Miaoxiang, Qi Yu and others were surprised. They naturally knew what boxing manual Chu Feng was performing.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s fist speed was approaching the extreme, which was different from that just now. The whole person, accompanied by the purple gas, turned the stars around, with a magnificent breath and struck like lightning at the same time.


    "Liuguang fist, which is the secret skill of the Heavenly God family, was integrated into Ziqi Donglai fist by him?" The great witch Zhao Qing''s wonderful eyes appeared, and she was quite frightened.


    It''s amazing to be able to understand the top combat skills, and it''s difficult to mix and integrate other boxing ideas, even wizards, and few people dare to try.


    Now, Chu Feng is doing this!


    Those who dare to act like this, whether successful or not, are extraordinary and awe inspiring.


    There was airflow surging between Chu tuyere''s nose, and then the pores of his whole body were like this. He was running the breathing method, displaying the fist seal, and trying to combine the fist methods into one.


    When he stopped, it was still early and the sun was not high. His whole body was bright, like a layer of treasure light, just like immortal gold.


    Chu Feng is convinced that the 30% improvement of his constitution caused by Tianhuo liquid has been completed.


    On the big ship, Yuan Mo and Zhan he also began to practice breathing method and were very involved.


    Only ziluan was a little lazy, half lying on the rattan chair, facing the red sun, blowing the sea breeze, holding a high foot wine glass in her hand, and losing a mouthful of red wine from time to time.


    Chu Feng completely understood why the proud girl was not strong. Although she was a saint from a higher planet, she didn''t work hard enough and her cultivation was not high.


    Like her, she is too lazy. She is so leisurely early in the morning, enjoys wine and sunshine, and doesn''t practice.


    Looking around, the others are soaking up energy.


    Even though Zhao Qing, the great witch, is obsessed with smoking and flirting on weekdays, she is still very serious in the morning. She sits cross legged on the deck and has a special breathing method.


    Even though Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu are very unhappy these days and have been thinking of running away, they are also seriously doing morning classes to absorb fresh energy and purify themselves when the morning glow shines.


    Chu Feng looked at the purple Luan, and said, "you are very free. Come on, help with the dressing, massage."


    He hunted a group of divine sons and saints and looted them naturally before selling them. One of the so-called "Xinghai safflower" can activate blood vessels and enhance cell activity. It is most suitable to apply it on the body after practicing martial arts and promote evolution.


    Ziluan looked back in a panic. Then, seeing his shiny, naked upper body, his small face turned red. He quickly raised his high foot glass and drank the last red wine to hide it.


    "What hot eyes!" She murmured in an inaudible whisper.


    Then, she refused proudly and said, "it''s the limit to beat your back. I won''t apply medicine and massage for you. Even my brother hasn''t enjoyed this treatment!"


    "This treatment... Unless your brother is a sister or you are a brother!" Chu Feng Road.


    "You!" Ziluan''s face turned red again.


    "They are all practicing. Why are you so lazy?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''ve applied Tianhuo liquid. My physique is improving every day. I think I should be content and happy as a man. It''s almost OK." Ziluan held her snow-white chin high and said it was inappropriate to stretch her waist with delicacy.


    Chu Feng looked at her and said, "as a prisoner, I blow the sea breeze every day, watch the sunrise and taste red wine. Is this a petty bourgeoisie sentiment, or have you come on vacation? It''s said that I sold you last time."


    However, ziluan was not afraid at all. He yawned and said, "the buyer cancelled the order and the transaction failed."


    Because the buyer is her brother and father, she is naturally not afraid of anything. At the same time, she also hopes to cancel the order and avoid being blackmailed at home.


    Chu Feng looked at her and said, "tell your brother Zixiao that even if he cancels the order, he has to mail me the batch of secrets that reached the conditions last time."


    "Ah?!" Ziluan looked like a frightened little rabbit, stared wide, and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "Ah, what, you really think I don''t know. It''s your family who want to buy you. It''s also interesting to say. The last time those two people bid fiercely, it''s estimated that the whole family had an Oolong?" Chu Feng laughed.


    "You..." ziluan''s little face suddenly turned red. Last time her brother and his father were jealous, they all wanted to eat each other. As a result, they finally learned who they were. They were all stupid. His father almost ran to Hunyuan palace to smoke her brother.


    "Contact your family quickly. I really need the classics we talked about last time." Chu Feng urged.


    That kind of classics is about their own creation, and what suits them is the best. Chu Feng thinks that the theory of this school is very suitable for him.


    If it is combined with the breathing method, the magical powers will surge and the wonderful skills will show themselves, which is undoubtedly more expected.


    At first, ziluan still pinched and refused to admit that it was her family.


    Chu Feng is very straightforward and directly contacts Zixiao, because he is a genius of Hunyuan palace. He is very famous among the young generation and is a member of the golden account on the original beast platform.


    That day, the purple night was choking, because Chu Feng came to the door and asked him to pay the protection fee directly.


    "Why?" Zixiao has never been so blackmailed. The Hunyuan palace is run by a taboo figure who reflects the level of heaven. He is a genius here and has a high status.


    "I''m keeping your sister!" Chu Feng responded.


    Zixiao was very angry when she heard this.


    Keep your sister? This is not very pleasant to hear. It is like swearing and taking advantage of. It has the illusion of a cheap brother-in-law.


    "Chu Feng, I warn you..." "stop, will you pay the protection fee? If you don''t, I can''t help it. After tonight, I''ll call you brother-in-law tomorrow morning. " Zixiao''s fingers began to tremble, but finally he compromised and contacted his father for the first time to send all kinds of classics to the earth by all day express. Soon after, Chu Feng received a big package full of books. Then he forgot to eat and sleep, studied the theory of this school, read it carefully every day, and then practiced it. A few days later, it was very restless outside the earth. Warships came in the air and the God son of the mechanical family arrived. At the same time, Xilin people also came. The genius known as the first God son of Xilin came and was ready to enter the main space of the earth. The news came, boiling in the starry sky. People know that a storm is about to begin. Xilin, a group of strong people who have turned away from the earth, now the God son of this family returns and wants to enter the earth, which has a far-reaching impact. Next, the battle between the God son of Xilin nationality and Chu Feng involves the so-called orthodox battle. At this time, Wei Chi Kong finally appeared, found Chu Feng and brought some news¡° Sorry, I''m late. I met something on the way. Well, to get down to business, Zhou Shang agreed to fight with you in secret. " Chu Feng is very cold. Now all the strong enemies from abroad have come. Where does he have time to deal with the so-called true son of the earth¡° Instead of internal friction, let Zhou Shang compete with me to see who kills more Xilin experts and who can cut off the God son of the mechanical family! " Chu Feng suggested. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 532

    In the blue sea, the green bamboo boats fluctuate with the waves, with fresh leaves and strong vitality.


    Wei Chi Kong sat there and drank a mouthful of ziyingying tea. He frowned, shook his head and said, "this is wrong. Zhou is not suitable for birth."


    He believes that the identity of the true son of the earth is sensitive. When dormant, he should not fight and collide with foreign creatures, waiting for the fish to jump into the dragon.


    As before, Wei Chi Kong''s arrival did not attract attention. Except Chu Feng, neither yuan Mo nor Zhao Qing saw him and Cuizhu boat.


    Chu Feng had a sneer in his mouth and didn''t want to say anything.


    Wei Chi Kong sighed and said, "Chu Feng, you are Mingzi and Zhou Shang is dark Zi. You should understand that one person is better than two people. You resist the pressure outside and leave Zhou Shang time for practice. Everything is for the future."


    "Don''t you think he lacks some honing?" Chu Feng asked him that real gold still needs fire refining, not to mention a contemporary evolutionist who wants to be invincible.


    Wei Chi Kong said, "there is no shortage. There is a specially assigned person to accompany him to compete. There are fierce battles every day!"


    "That''s very considerate." Chu Feng said that he didn''t want to say anything more about this problem, because the two people had fundamentally different views.


    When the tiger runs through the mountains and forests, it not only has its own power, but also needs to be perfected in the mountains and forests to raise wild and fierce power.


    "Little friend, the enemy you are going to face is not weak. There are the God son of Xilin family and the little god of Tianshen family. Take care." Wei Chi Kong was very concerned at first, and then said, "can you think about what I mentioned last time?"


    He brought up the old story again and still wanted the silver box. He hoped that Chu Feng could show it to Zhou Shangyi.


    Chu Feng refused and said, "needless to say, there was a conclusion last time. If you want, bring me the oldest energy tower, or let Zhou Shanglai fight with me! "


    "Little friend, you are the son of tomorrow. Everyone knows that you have to face too many enemies this time. You should think about it. What if an accident happens? I think it''s better to leave the silver box just in case. "


    "Do you still want me to leave the hell ant liquid and give all the valuable things to Zhou Shang before I leave?" Chu Feng stared at him.


    Wei Chi said in a deep voice, "don''t be angry, little friend. I suggest this for future consideration."


    Chu Feng looked very indifferent and said, "I said, this is my life and death. Zhou Shang wants him to get it by himself!"


    Wei Chi Kong frowned and said, "he is a dark son. As far as his identity is concerned, he should be quiet rather than move. He needs to bear it. His fierce battle and his light will bloom in the future. "


    It''s only euphemism to say that it''s dark son. Naturally, it means that Zhou Shang is the true son of the earth and has a golden identity. It''s not suitable to sell at this time and can''t be exposed.


    "You go. You''d better not come again." Chu Feng said coldly, feeling angry and uncomfortable.


    He''s out against the enemies, and it''s just that the earth zhenzizhou hasn''t gone to war yet. He still wants to ask for his things. Wei Chi Kong''s requirements are too much!


    Wei Chi Kong said, "there is no robbing the divine body and boundless power. My little friend will understand one day. It is not the old man who favors him. One day, he will behead some of the top ten strongest Taoists and return the glory of our planet!"


    Chu Feng became more and more indifferent and said, "as you said, I am a false son and he is a true son. He has different tracks. Don''t entangle each other. In this great world, they develop along different roads."


    "Chu Feng, little friend..."


    "Don''t be wordy!" Chu Feng had enough of him. He was angry and had a group of anger. If he really turned his face, he was really not his opponent. He just wanted to drive him away early.


    Wei Chi Kong''s eyes were cold and stared at him. He went beyond the realm of imagination and defended Zhou Shang. His natural strength was terrible. Now he had an impulse to seize the silver box.


    However, thinking of Longhu Mountain and the demon princess, he shrank back and turned away.


    He decided to find an opportunity to take Zhou Shang to Longhu Mountain to show the demons how amazing heirs they found. If it came out, it would shake the stars!


    Wei Chi Kong left, rode the bamboo raft and disappeared into the depths of the South China Sea.


    Chu Feng returned to the five color ship and sat down very quietly.


    At this time, the outside world is noisy.


    Outside the territory, warships are everywhere, and the God son of the mechanical family appears. He thinks of himself as a mechanical King Kong. He is a foot tall and snow-white. He doesn''t know what kind of metal evolved and carries a long dark knife.


    In addition to him, there are several strong men of the mechanical family, who are alternate Shenzi, and some strong men with old qualifications, which can be described as mobilizing the masses!


    In another area, a group of people came and stepped on the void. They were Xilin people.


    The Xilin and the mechanical clans have a close relationship. The two clans have already formed an alliance. In most cases, they act together and attack together. Now they are together again.


    There can be more than a dozen Xilin people. A young man is particularly outstanding, with white skin and a little red eyebrows.


    His name is Wei Lin, which means the Qilin son of the Wei family. He is extremely powerful and has fought in hell. His strength is unpredictable.


    Wei Lin is very handsome. He is the direct descendant of the supreme sage Wei Heng. He also has extraordinary appearance and even similar temperament. He has white skin and some feminine Qi.


    In addition, his eyebrows are a little red. He looks like a man and a woman. He is tall and outstanding, but he is very strong.


    "Mechanical King Kong!" Wei Lin said hello with a smile. This title is the recognition of the God son of the mechanical family. It is a respectful title.


    "Brother Wei, I heard that you have come back from hell and cultivated an unpredictable magic power. Congratulations!" Mechanical King Kong exclaimed.


    All evolutionists who hear these words are moved. Where is hell? It''s too dangerous. On the first floor, there are hell ants. If they attack in groups, they can kill many golden Arhats as food.


    Even, there are hell ants who can kill golden Arhats alone. Some individuals have terrible strength.


    Therefore, it is very dangerous for the younger generation to go there. Even if there are defenders to follow, sometimes there will be disaster.


    Generally speaking, except for the top planets in the universe, the general orthodoxy will not send the son of God and the saint in the past, so it is difficult to survive.


    In a sense, young people who can go in and out of hell, whether they have harvest or not, can come back alive, which is equivalent to the identity of a top young strong man.


    "Mechanical King Kong, you come back from the forbidden area of God, which is better than going to hell to experience." Wei Lin smiles.


    There is a forbidden area of God on the edge of the universe, which is similar to hell. It is a very dangerous area. It is difficult for evolutionists to survive if they break in.


    There is also a woman beside Wei Lin, who is very similar to him. She is beautiful with confidence, and her eyebrows are a little red. This is his sister, a princess of the Xilin nationality, named Wei Xuan.


    Wei Xuan is slender and has little difference from Wei Lin in appearance, but she is not feminine. She is very charming and has a moving smile. She said, "mechanical King Kong deserves its reputation."


    "I''m ashamed. I''m just walking around outside the forbidden area of God. I don''t really go in, but I finally got something. I got the rare metal source and integrated it into me."


    The mechanical King Kong said again, "I''m surprised to hear that Princess Wei Xuan also went to hell. It seems that brother Wei Lin is not the only one of the Xilin family''s Tianzong wizards. The Xilin family is destined to prosper."


    He praised and pointed out that this time the Xilin came to the earth, which was of great significance. To some extent, it was the prelude to the return to the mother planet.


    Wei Lin smiled and said, "let''s go. We will adjust ourselves to our best state, and then cross the border and enter the main space of the planet."


    Outside the earth, there are teams one after another, including the orthodoxy of higher planets, interstellar hunters and cosmic mercenaries. At this time, when they see the Xilin family and the mechanical family approaching, they nod their heads and take the initiative to say hello.


    Because these two races are very powerful!


    Moreover, whether Xilin or mechanical, there are golden Arhats to protect the way for the two gods. When there is a gap in the earth field, they will also break in and compete for creation!


    Whether in the starry sky or on the earth, there is no peace. People talk and are surprised by the news.


    The two God sons of the mechanical clan and the Xilin clan are adjusting their own state and will lead the whole clan to come and appear on the earth. At that time, there will be dragons competing with tigers.


    "Come on!" Chu Feng sat on the five-color ship, suddenly opened his eyes, looked abroad and said, "although I haven''t ushered in my best moment, I can fight!"


    He is ready to attack, meet the God son of Xilin family and cut off the mechanical King Kong!


    "Brother Wei Lin, mechanical King Kong, why are you in a hurry? Wait for me to go together."


    In the sea of stars, someone opened his mouth to connect the God son of Xilin family and mechanical family with light and brain. This is a terrible team, with black fog, like coming from the underworld.


    This is a member of the Youming family. The extremely young strong man of the family comes to Youhai in person. At the same time, there is a strong man''s berm at the level of golden arhat, crossing the wormhole and approaching the solar system.


    The netherworld, the planet ruled by the netherworld, used to rank 12th in the universe. It once united with the strong powers of the heavens to attack the earth. With the support of the top ten, it finally became a success.


    Now, they rank 11th in the universe and can be called an invincible group!


    Such a terrible race is about to enter the solar system. It can be called revisiting the old land and going to fight again.


    In a sense, they were the culprits and one of the initiators. They got great benefits from the earth in that war.


    "The quiet sea is coming. It is destined to set off a bloody storm." Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin nationality, was afraid and sighed softly, because it was the 11th invincible ethnic group, which was almost no weaker than the top ten!


    As for the outside world, after others learned it, there was more than hot discussion, which caused huge waves.


    "The nether clan is really coming. They move so fast and are close to the solar system. They were the main force in those years and destroyed the earth. Now they come again. The two places are really entangled with gratitude and resentment and are the sworn enemies of life!"


    Everyone knows that once the nether clan appears, it will deduce a great storm. The demon king of Chu on earth hates them as much as the Xilin clan.


    On the same day, a more amazing news came out. Qin Luoyin, the saint of Dayang pure land, left the customs. She learned that her distant cousin Luo Miaoyin fell into Chu Feng''s hands. Instead of negotiating with Chu Feng, she wanted to come directly on the road!


    It is reported that she wants to invite the senior management of Tongtian wormhole company to open the super wormhole, one step in place and close to the earth! Qin Luoyin is so famous that she is the strongest successor of Dayang pure land in the past dynasties and surpasses the sages. Many people say that her strength is stronger than the top ten Taoists. In addition, she is known as the sixth beauty under the stars¡° Is this true? " Many people''s first reaction is not to believe it. Qin Luoyin wants to visit the earth in person? On the way, the little god of the Heavenly God family heard the news, his eyes were burning, and he suddenly came to the spirit. He hurried on his way and asked Qin Luoyin, the most amazing successor of the dream pure land, for a while. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 533

    Even if it''s just a rumor that Qin Luoyin is coming to the earth, it also triggered a heated discussion. It can be seen how popular she is!


    "How much cosmic money does it cost to open the super wormhole?"


    "The goddess in my heart, I can only see from afar in my life. The cost of her journey needs me to struggle for several generations. Alas!" Someone lamented.


    During this period, another piece of gossip came out that people from Tongtian wormhole company once talked to Qin Xianzi of Dayang pure land and said good words for Chu Feng.


    "There''s such a thing. Why?!"


    "Chu Feng is already a silver customer of Tongtian wormhole company. Well, it''s a little famous."


    When hearing this explanation, people were speechless for a while. Did the devil become a VIP of Tongtian wormhole company? This is really... Unreasonable!


    Everyone knows how he became a silver customer, which is based on the pain of various orthodoxy. He is notorious and crazy!


    At least he sold tens of thousands of divine meat and dozens of divine sons and saints, all of which were mailed by Tongtian wormhole company.


    Express things in the universe, the price is absolutely expensive, frightening people. Who dares to mail them? I''ll lose all my money. I can''t afford it at all.


    If you think about it carefully, it is also difficult for ordinary evolutionists to get out of their planet all their life, let alone mail things in star space.


    Chu Feng has placed tens of thousands of orders in such a short time. He is definitely a super big customer of Tongtian wormhole company!


    Although it has not been confirmed, once this rumor came out, it still caused an uproar. All parties can''t cry or laugh. This demon and human trafficker are really full of evil deeds!


    A terrible thing is happening outside the earth. The golden Arhats of Xilin nationality appear and sacrifice an energy tower. There is also a magnificent Qi opportunity in the simplicity.


    His big sleeves are floating. Although his white hair is scattered, his flesh is golden and emits strong blood.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Then, four more energy towers flew out, resonated with the earlier one, arranged in five lines, emitted dazzling light, and appeared in pieces of symbols in outer space.


    "These are the five energy towers of the five element evolution imperial dynasty on the mother planet in the past. Now they gather together and retain the breath of ancient times. I hope they can protect you from entering the main space of the earth."


    The golden arhat level old man opened his mouth, his eyes were like electricity, his golden body was really like gold, and his strength was very strong.


    "Thank you, uncle Lao." Wei Lin said that he was adjusting his state.


    People who saw this scene were surprised, especially when they heard that the five elements evolved into the imperial dynasty, many old people were moved.


    "At that time, the incomparably brilliant five element evolutionary imperial dynasty on earth was really famous and awed all ethnic groups in the star sea. Their energy tower actually fell into the hands of the Xilin people."


    Outside the earth, a golden arhat level strong man sighed. He was a little distracted when he thought of those years and the glorious evolutionary imperial dynasty.


    Some mercenaries and interstellar hunters stared at the five energy towers left over by the five element imperial dynasty and wanted to take them away.


    In the end, no one dared to do it, because they knew that if the Xilin nationality dared to take it out, they were not afraid of being taken away, which must be sealed with the spiritual mark of the strongest of the Xilin nationality.


    "It''s appropriate to set up the five elements field and cross the border at noon tomorrow!" The golden arhat level elders speak. After this arrangement, when the Xilin God son Wei Lin and others come to the earth, the price will be much smaller and the safety will be guaranteed.


    For a time, everyone knows that tomorrow afternoon, the earth will change dramatically!


    "Noon?"


    Chu Feng looked up and stared at the outside.


    He has an optical brain in his hand, which can understand foreign news for the first time and connect with the interstellar network.


    Then Chu Feng was ready to leave for land.


    The five color ship made an unprecedented leap, left the South China Sea and returned to land.


    "I still have Zhu Guo and Cao huandan in my hand. I should push myself to the great perfection of Xiaoyao. In this way, I will have a lot of control over the strong enemy." Chu Feng thought.


    However, he is worried that he has been promoted too fast recently. He has just broken through and will make great progress all the way?


    He hasn''t been stable for many days in the middle and later stages of the free and unfettered territory, and he will break the territory again?


    The earth is in the stage of recovery, allowing evolutors to evolve violently, without invisible repression like other planets.


    However, if Chu Feng breaks the mirror again, it is still too fast, and some problems may occur.


    "At this stage, one year of cultivation on earth is equivalent to ten or 100 years in other places, but I''m still too fast after all."


    Because recently, he broke his shackles into the early stage of the free range, and then to the middle and late stage of the free range, the interval time is in days, not a few months, which is frightening to death.


    If he is outside the territory, he must be regarded as a dead man. If such a rapid evolution cannot be done well, his evolutionary foundation will collapse and be destroyed.


    "The earth was once strong. At present, it belongs to a special stage and is recovering rapidly. Evolutors also benefit from it. They can make rapid progress. I hope I have no problem."


    Chu Feng realized that he was in excellent condition and didn''t do any harm. Perhaps it was because of Tianshen liquid, which eliminated all the hidden dangers of his body in the near future.


    He really wanted to get another drop of Tianshen liquid. Unfortunately, it was rare in the black market of the universe. Every time it appeared, it would be quickly fried to a sky high price, and then someone would scramble to buy it.


    "Do you know what else is suitable for my situation except the divine liquid?" Chu Feng asked yuan Mo, Zi Luan and others.


    "Evolution is too fast, worried about problems? There is a solution! " Zhao Qing blinked her big eyes. Her eyelashes were long and her eyes were bright. She was very charming. She licked her red lips and was full of charm.


    "Please!" Chu Feng is very satisfied with the big witch. Every time she takes the initiative to tell all kinds of things. Therefore, he wants to recruit Zhao Qing as an "assistant".


    "There is a great medicine, called the six samsara pill, which can perfectly solve your problem." Zhao Qing''s eyes are flowing, her red lips are shiny, sexy and moving.


    After her explanation, coupled with the supplement of Yuan Mo and others, Chu Feng learned how rebellious this big medicine was for the first time.


    After taking the six samsara pill, it seems to make people experience a samsara and understand the myriad phenomena of the world of mortals, as long as they have experienced six generations. Therefore, the sequelae caused by too fast evolution and the disadvantages of wandering in a certain realm for too short will not be a problem and will be solved easily.


    Moreover, not to mention the problem that Chu Feng is worried about, it is the collapse of his own evolutionary foundation. After taking the six samsara pill, he can gradually heal, and it is possible to get well.


    "This big medicine is really against the sky!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    Then, when he heard the price, he was petrified and completely stunned there.


    "How many cosmic coins?!" He asked again in disbelief.


    "80 billion cosmic coins!" Zhao Qing told me.


    Seeing yuan Mo, Zi Luan, Zhan he and others nodding, Chu Feng looked up at the sky. It was just a pill. Did he need 80 billion cosmic coins? That''s ridiculous!


    "In fact, other people buy six samsara pills to save lives. How bad is it that the foundation of evolution collapses? But it can make up for it! Moreover, this is not for little friars. The evolution of the strong at the golden arhat level is the most dangerous. When casting the golden body in the later stage, the golden body will collapse and the foundation will be torn, so the six samsara pills should be used. "


    For the evolutionists at the level of golden arhat, 80 billion cosmic coins are affordable.


    I have to say that the pill introduced by Zhao Qing is too high-end, which is better than Tianshen liquid.


    "Alas, I suddenly found that the son of God and the saint didn''t catch enough and sold too little. Now I always feel that the money is not enough!" Chu Feng sighed.


    Luo Miaoxiang and Qi Yu who listen to this kind of words are secretly cursing and want to curse people. This demon should be thunderstruck!


    Chu Feng sighed like that, but then a sentence shocked several people with wide eyes.


    "I decided to buy two six samsara pills!"


    Just now he was complaining that it was too expensive and the price was outrageous. In the twinkling of an eye, he would buy two at once. It''s really unreasonable for him to be rich and powerful!


    For such a moment, several people had an impulse to become slave traders.


    However, thinking of the difficulties and dangers, they have to set up so many enemies, and they need to be extremely powerful. They bow their heads directly. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Alas, I''m not qualified to be a bad man." Ziluan sighed in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?!" Chu Feng knocked on her white forehead directly, and her tears almost came out of the pain.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to buy it after learning about it. If he really purchased goods from the cosmic black market, he was afraid that he would be hacked out of all cosmic coins and couldn''t get the goods.


    Because he is now a notorious human trafficker. Many people stare at him. It is estimated that many people regard him as a fat sheep.


    In places like the black market in the universe, there are many murderers and bullies. People with no confidence really dare not enter the black market. Especially people like him, there is no guarantee for online shopping across the starry sky.


    "You can find the original animal platform, but they have to charge an agency fee, usually 10% to start." Zhao Qing told me.


    The business of the original animal platform is really extensive. The agency fee for a pill is in the order of 10 billion, which is really a little crazy.


    Finally, for the sake of safety, Chu Feng contacted the people on the original animal platform.


    He doesn''t want to be regarded as a fat sheep by the cosmic black market and swallow his cosmic money.


    The people on the original beast platform were surprised and surprised. Generally speaking, the golden arhat level strongmen bought the six samsara pills. Chu Feng used them so early. It''s so luxurious that people have nothing to say.


    But soon they understood, where is the earth? The land of decline only recovers. Chu Feng must want to evolve rapidly and catch up with the genius in the starry sky, so he does not hesitate to pay any price!


    Two six samsara pills need 160 billion cosmic coins, which is a sky high price and a super big deal.


    In addition, Chu Feng had to pay an additional agency fee. The original animal platform gave him a lowest price, only 10%, but it was enough to have 16 billion cosmic coins.


    "It hurts me!" Chu Feng looked sad. In such a blink of an eye, 176 billion cosmic coins were gone. In fact, he didn''t have so much in his account. He compensated with golden snake fruit and part of Tianhuo liquid, which is equivalent to selling part of Tiancai and Dibao. Because the last time he sold the son of God and the virgin, he mainly received such kind as hell ant liquid and secret collection. He didn''t dare to change them into cosmic coins for fear of being calculated, and finally frozen his account. Although this transaction hurt Chu Feng, it can really help him solve the big trouble and get rid of all kinds of hidden dangers¡° Well, I don''t have to worry now even if I break through to the great perfection of the free and unfettered realm. I can solve all problems by taking another six samsara pill later! " Chu Feng said to himself, in this way, he will have no fear of natural enemies. He just finished the transaction with the original beast platform and hasn''t quit yet. By the way, he knows all kinds of new situations with the help of the platform¡° Huh?! " On the Xinglu road of Yandang Mountain, the son of God made a speech to welcome Wei Lin, the God son of Xilin nationality, and the mechanical King Kong, waiting to see them kill Chu Feng. In the folding space of Huashan Mountain, there are also saints who smile like flowers and are beautiful. They shout to the descendants of the nether family across the air, saying to sit and watch the nether family show their divine power, subdue the evolutors on the planet again and kill Chu Feng. These people are evolutionists at the level of visualization. They have not cut themselves off, have not crossed into the main space of the earth, and still stay on the star road¡° I think we can harvest another crop of hard currency while it is still time! " Chu Feng sneered, his teeth white, and then set off directly on the road. He felt that he was short of money again and lacked cosmic money. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 534

    The God son of Xilin family is coming, and the mechanical King Kong is coming. At noon tomorrow, all will appear on the earth.


    In addition, the descendant of the nether family, the 11th terrorist planet, is also coming.


    The few gods of the Heavenly God family and Qin Luoyin, who claims to be better than the top ten Taoism, will also come.


    All kinds of news gathered together to detonate the starry sky, which also made the star road behind the famous mountains on the earth restless, and many creatures could not be quiet.


    Some divine sons and saints are showing their goodwill and have begun to welcome the genius figures of invincible groups such as the little gods of the God family and the descendants of the Youming family to the earth in advance.


    "Wei Lin, the God son of Xilin family who came back from hell, appeared. It involves the dispute of orthodoxy. There is no need to think about it. He will certainly do his best to kill Chu Feng. The Xilin people need a strong storm to return to their home star. Unfortunately, Chu Feng is mostly a stepping stone! "


    "Well, it''s a grand event. Qin Luoyin, the little god of the God family and the pure land of dreams, can''t see such people on weekdays. I didn''t expect to come to the earth!"


    "Will Qin fairy really come? It''s just a rumor. It hasn''t been confirmed."


    Outside, there was a lot of discussion.


    All the star roads were noisy.


    Now, many divine sons and saints are looking forward to the start of the war and the suppression of Chu Feng.


    A considerable number of people are hostile to Chu Feng because he sold a large number of divine sons and saints not long ago, which led them to share a common hatred.


    Huashan, one of the birthplaces of ancient Chinese civilization, has a steep terrain and steep mountains.


    After the change of heaven and earth, one mountain after another is like another majestic sword edge, straight into the clouds and shrouded in mist.


    Coupled with the towering stones and verdant ancient pines, Huashan Mountain looks very powerful and dangerous, which is very different from other famous mountains. It''s thrilling to see.


    Even in the depths of the mountains, in the vast folding space, those mountains that emerged in the world stand up and down, just like a knife.


    "I have to sigh that Chu Feng is a maniac and bold. He has never seen such a person who doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to sell the son of God and the saint. This is the way to die!"


    Deep in Huashan Mountain, pine forests are green and dripping, and clear springs gurgle and flow over the stones.


    Wu cangming, sitting under the green pine trees, listened to the sound of clear springs and waves of pines, with a faint smile. When commenting on Chu Feng, he showed a wisp of coldness.


    He comes from an advanced planet. As the son of a religion, he has strong strength and unique views in the realm of visualization. He is the strongest and most talented young man on canglan star.


    He was very hostile to Chu Feng and ridiculed: "madness means destruction. If God wants to destroy it, he must make it crazy first. I guess he''ll die miserably. "


    Someone echoed and said, "brother cangming said very well. He has never seen such a publicized person. He dares to challenge the major holy places and sell God''s sons and saints. He is really looking for a dead end. Don''t look at his attention now. The world will marvel. He will fall into the abyss at that time and will be doomed."


    Deep in Huashan Mountain, there are many star paths connecting different galaxies. Finally, many of them converge and appear in the same folded space.


    At this time, nearly ten divine sons and saints gathered to talk about the current situation. Many people smiled and thought that the end of Chu Feng was coming.


    A saint smiled sweetly and said, "Oh, the little gods of the God family are coming. Who can defeat them? How can Chu Feng survive unless there are miracles, but miracles will not be performed so frequently. Besides, Qin Luoyin of Dayang pure land will also come. She is already one of the top ten young experts in the universe! "


    Speaking of this, she glanced at a girl not far away who was very beautiful and always very quiet.


    The girl''s skin was as white and crystal as ivory. She was very quiet and dusty, but she smiled a little and was very flirtatious. At this time, she listened to them and didn''t express any views.


    She is Hu ruoxian, the goddess of Andromeda. Like Yang Shan of Yandang Mountain, she has something to do with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s equal cassock was given to him by Hu ruoxian.


    Even the identity of Chu Fengtian''s chosen son is due to Hu ruoxian''s sister and Yang Shan''s cousin.


    When Chu Feng went to the moon to accept the inheritance of the field, he met Yang Shan''s cousin Yang Xuan and Hu Qingcheng, Hu ruoxian''s sister. At that time, Chu Feng called Yang Xuan his uncle and Hu Qingcheng his aunt in order to stimulate them.


    "Ruo Xian, what do you think, will Chu Feng die miserably?" The saint looked at the quiet Hu ruoxian and asked with a teasing smile on her mouth.


    "Who can tell the future, let''s just wait and see." Hu ruoxian from Andromeda smiled. Sure enough, when she smiled, her pure and beautiful temperament immediately became a little flirtatious.


    "No doubt, we can''t guess anything else, but the death of Chu Feng is predictable. How can he survive!" The Holy Son Wu cangming opened his mouth again, sat there, looked at Hu ruoxian and said, "Hu Xianzi, you set foot on the star road earlier. I heard that you had some intersection with Chu Feng before. I don''t think it''s very good. Draw a clear line as soon as possible, otherwise there might be some big disaster."


    Hu ruoxian smiled, her eyes were bright and moving, and said, "even if you really have some friendship, you won''t be involved. This starry sky is not so scary that people are in danger and all kinds of restrictions."


    "Well, let''s wait and see how Chu devil was beheaded." Wu cangming said faintly, looking down at the distant mountains and forests with a look of foresight and foresight. "Although the world is wide, there are all kinds of red lines in the world that can not be crossed. If an aboriginal in a declining land wants to turn the sky, he is doomed to die miserably."


    At this time, a figure came, stepped into this folding space, walked in the pine forest surrounded by light white fog, and suddenly appeared in front of these God sons and saints.


    With a whoosh, Wu cangming jumped directly, his body tightened, and his cold hair stood up!


    Who did he see? Chu Feng, the aboriginal who was talking about just now!


    This is really no place to reason. I just sneered behind my back and predicted that Chu Feng would die miserably. As a result, the Lord appeared in front of me.


    "Holy Son Wu cangming? You point out the country, look down on the world, and foresee that I will die miserably. I look proud, but I don''t know if you see your future? "


    Chu Feng said calmly. Step by step, his body radiated treasure. The whole person gradually looked like a shining God of war. There was nothing to say. He wanted to fight directly!


    "Everybody, what are you waiting for? Do it!" Wu cangming drank, and his cold sweat came out.


    Others were also shocked, because in the past, Chu Feng hunted God''s son and Saint outside. Today, he actually stepped into the folding space, which was too active.


    This means that he is extremely confident and has dared to enter the star road!


    The saint who teased Hu ruoxian earlier also shouted at this time: "we didn''t kill ourselves. We were all at the visualizing level and attacked together. We were afraid that he would not be an aboriginal in a carefree state. Go up together and kill him!"


    Then, these people moved and didn''t believe in evil. They were the top young and powerful people on their respective planet. A total of eight people attacked together and were afraid of Chu Feng?


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Chu Feng laughed, his hair glowing and dancing. He took the initiative to attack and moved first.


    Boom!


    At the moment, he has no reservation. Ziqi Donglai boxing has already been realized by him. Now it is terrible and frightening to show it.


    The sky was full of purple gas. He stood in the folded space. With his fist, the planet emerged. He was like a God King, pushing the stars and killing all kinds of God sons and saints.


    It''s a terrible sight. It''s completely invincible!


    In the face of so many young talents at the level of visualization, Chu Feng is actually looking down. He has no fear at all and takes the initiative to attack strongly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the pine forest, there was a big explosion, the rocks pierced the sky, and the mountains were destroyed. One mountain peak after another standing like a sword was broken and fell down.


    Chu Feng''s fist has no equal intention. If one wants to suppress the eight strong ones, you know, this is the son of God and Saint at the level of imagination. They are all genius creatures.


    If it had been a few days ago, he might have failed.


    But now, it is the time when his faith erupts and he is extremely confident. Because he has just taken hell ant liquid and smeared heaven fire liquid, his physical strength and strength have increased significantly, nearly ten times. Now his strength has increased greatly!


    However, after all, these people are not evolutionists at the general level of visualization, but geniuses on higher planets. After struggling one by one, they are extremely difficult.


    Even Chu Feng''s face changed slightly and had to be very serious.


    With his fist, he is still pushing the planet. It looks like an incomparably dignified God King, but those stars are different, very rough and simple.


    His stone ball energy body appeared to replace the planetary vision emerging in Ziqi Donglai fist. In such a moment, the fist intention broke out and the power was terrible to the extreme.


    Bang!


    Wu cangming flew out, one arm exploded, couldn''t stop Chu Feng''s fist seal, and was almost blasted in mid air.


    Poof!


    The saint with strong hostility stumbled back, gushed blood from her mouth and nose, and half of her body was cracked and badly hurt by Chu Feng''s fist seal.


    Next, Chu Feng combined the profound meaning of the Liuguang fist of the Tianshen family and integrated it into the Ziqi Donglai fist, which made his fist speed a lot faster. The whole person was moving like a light, and it was close to the end of the world. It was a nightmare for these people.


    Bang Bang


    In the end, all the eight masters were beaten by Chu Feng, and their seven orifices bled. They were badly hurt one by one, lying on the ground, bleeding.


    Chu Feng half narrowed his eyes, and his physical strength and strength increased nearly ten times. He can withstand the energy bombardment of the visualization level without using resonance.


    Therefore, he was very active in this war, because he was much better than before!


    "Chu Feng, you..." Wu cangming and others changed their faces one by one, because Chu Feng sealed them, filled them with black magnetic needles, and locked them up with metal chains.


    You don''t have to think about it. The trafficker will certainly sell them!


    This makes them crazy. Not long ago, they were still talking about Chu Feng. They were still saying that he was arrogant, crazy and dared to sell God''s son and saint. That''s the way to die.


    As a result... Now it''s their turn, and their group will be sold¡° Hi, fairy Hu, long time no see. How are you? " Chu Feng said hello to Hu ruoxian, the only one who didn''t make a move. Hu ruoxian looked at the bunch of divine sons and saints, looked strange and said, "OK. Are you going to sell the son of God and the virgin? "¡° How vulgar it is to sell. In fact, they are all hard currency, which is easier to use than cosmic money. I really don''t want to sell them. " Chu Feng sighed. The sons and saints tied in a string are so angry that they are all... Hard currency in Chu Feng''s eyes¡° Fairy Hu, I am very grateful to you. Thank you for the cassock. Well, at the same time, I have a good relationship with your sister. It can be said that I am a close friend. I have to repay you this time. " Hu ruoxian heard that her sister was going to be angry with the guy for a while. The devil called his sister his sister his sister-in-law. At the same time, he was taking advantage of the two sisters. What''s the meaning of the relationship¡° Look, such a string of God''s sons and saints, give you some! " Chu Feng said generously. The son of God and the holy woman all take "string" as the unit, which makes Wu cangming and others feel embarrassed. Each one has an iron blue face and is so angry that they are tense all over. As for Hu ruoxian, he shook his head and said, "forget this gift. I dare not accept it." Chu Feng said, "take it. It''s really hard currency. In the future, I''ll reserve a large group, tie it into several large strings, and pay them directly when I buy things." Hu ruoxian really didn''t know what to say. If he wanted to laugh, he could only restrain himself. He was afraid of stimulating the string of divine sons and saints¡° I''m so angry! " Wu cangming coughed up blood and fainted with Qi. Several other people also turned purple. His Qi hurt his body and was hard to hold¡° Since you don''t want it, I''ll keep it myself and send you some Tianhuo liquid. " Chu Feng smiled and disappeared from here with a string of booty. Next, he rushed to Yandang Mountain and made another attack. He caught seven divine sons and saints again and stunned Yang Shan here. Because Chu Feng also wants to send her hard currency. How can she collect it? Outside the territory, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan are still there. They have been paying attention to Chu Feng. Seeing this scene is like seeing a ghost¡° Hi, uncle Yang Xuan, aunt Hu Qingcheng, are you satisfied with what I do? Is it interesting enough? " When Chu Feng left Yandang Mountain, he looked outside the territory and opened his mouth like this, which immediately stunned the three people. At the same time, some people were ashamed. On this day, Chu Feng was crazy and sneaked into all the star roads. He caught more than 30 people at one go and tied them into five strings. He became his prisoner and hard currency in his mouth¡° Oh, my God, this boy is crazy and heinous. I''ve never seen such a crazy guy do such a big thing. It''s amazing! " Outside, when people learned what Chu Feng had done, they were going to fry. In the early days, Chu Feng hid his Qi machine with fields and broken paintings, so as not to allow the heavenly eye to monitor, so as to avoid premature exposure and bad hunting for divine sons and saints. Up to now, too many people have been arrested. I can''t hide it. It immediately caused an uproar! Many people were shocked and almost fell to the ground¡° This is the last madness. The little god of the Heavenly God family is coming, and the top young and strong man of the Youming family is coming. How can he break the game? " Some people were in a hurry because their saint was taken away. On this day, the exact news came that Qin Luoyin was on his way. He asked Tongtian wormhole company to open the super wormhole, spend a huge amount of cosmic money, and will appear directly outside the earth¡° Ha ha, fairy Qin is coming. I''m coming too. Go to meet her! " The little god of the God family laughed. There were many people around him. They were all talented people of all ethnic groups and his followers. They were like leading and a group of heavenly soldiers approaching the earth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 535

    "Extra, extra, the latest situation, Chu devil has abolished more than 30 divine sons and saints!" After the news came out, the families and evolutionary sects behind these people were blackened in front of them, such as lightning. It was a bolt from the blue for them. The stars are shaking! You know, these are talents from one planet after another, from major holy places, evolutionary emperors and so on. A group of God''s sons and saints were abolished? Everyone is stupid. In the past, some people said Chu Feng was crazy, but many people know that this is just a simple killing him, not a fact. But now, many people are as big as a fight. They really think Chu Feng is crazy. However, the development of things is often unexpected. Chu Feng was surprised. He followed this breathing method completely. After some experience, he felt that it was correct. There were several small defects in the method passed by cattle. This is not the point. The problem of small defects is not very serious. The point is that he gets the corresponding method when he is carefree and full, and there are more chapters at subsequent levels. After running in this way, he is comfortable and refreshed¡° Before the war, I was allowed to master the correct and flawless stealing breathing method, and there was a follow-up article! " Chu Feng was delighted and very happy. When the sun rises, the morning glow appears and the warm light falls, the Chu wind starts to run a new breathing method against the glow¡° Remove a few small flaws and make it smoother and more powerful than before! " Chu Feng moved his face. After correcting the secret method, the effect was surprisingly good. At the same time, due to the subsequent scriptures, Chu Feng''s breathing method became more and more sacred. He was shrouded in golden divine light. When the sun rose very high, Chu Feng had already stopped, stood silently in the morning glow, realized it for a long time, was convinced that it was stronger than before, and adjusted itself to the best state¡° New breathing, I''m stronger! " Chu Feng has a hundred times confidence and God''s eyes are like electricity. Noon is not far away. It will be here soon! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 536

    In the solar system, near Neptune, a wormhole opens.


    Then, the falling flowers were colorful, the petals danced, and a large number of crystal light and rain flew out, making this cold cosmic space full of vitality and brilliance.


    It used to be very quiet here, but now it''s no longer quiet.


    Some creatures come out of the wormhole with a peaceful atmosphere to illuminate the dark space.


    More than one person, this is a team, mostly young women, a few young men, each extraordinary, mostly dressed in white, clean and dusty.


    A chariot is blue and translucent, like a large piece of light blue gem carved. This is a rare treasure. Four heavenly horses are pulling the chariot, tall and divine horses.


    On them, there is no miscellaneous hair, the whole body is flawless, the horse temples are very long, one is like a golden flame, one is purple and translucent, and the other emits silver and white light


    On the blue chariot, a young woman lay lazily on her side. She was very casual and supported her chin with her hands.


    Nearby, more than 20 people guarded the chariot. They were young men and women, almost all dressed in white and free from human fireworks.


    Only the woman on the chariot, dressed in colorful clothes, is different. Against the background of white men and women like snow around, she is more and more different, flirtatious and aura.


    The people of daydream pure land are here!


    Although the super wormhole they opened costs a lot of cosmic money, it can greatly shorten the journey, which is not affordable by ordinary orthodoxy.


    It''s a dragon scale heavenly horse. Generally speaking, it''s at least for Yasheng to pull a car. Women don''t reach that level, but they are qualified to use it. It can be seen that their identity is amazing.


    Because she is Qin Luoyin.


    This woman, who is considered to be among the top ten young experts in the universe, is too famous. Her identity and status are very detached.


    It is reported that in the world of the top ten stars, a peerless Taoist proposed marriage to the dream pure land through the middle-aged and elderly of the family, trying to marry Qin Luoyin, but failed.


    Qin Luoyin lay on the soft side of the chariot, showing her slender and perfect figure. It was difficult to hide her moving curves in her colorful clothes. Her purple hair was scattered, and she was lazy and soft.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see her true face, because she wears a colorful mask on her face to cover the legendary face that can darken the sun.


    She is known as the sixth beauty under the stars. She has an unparalleled beauty, which is unforgettable to anyone who sees her.


    From the snow-white neck, you can see flawless skin, white and crystal, natural beauty, a pair of eyes shining, very beautiful, with an unspeakable spirit.


    "Finally." Qin Luoyin''s voice is pleasant and moving. They entered the solar system and came out of the super wormhole, which is not too far from the earth.


    On the next journey, they can open small wormholes or cross directly.


    Neptune, this zone has special significance. In the past, Neptune was one of several portals of the super life planet of the earth to welcome the worship of all nationalities in the sky, but now anyone can be close.


    "The fairy Qin of daydream pure land appears!"


    The news came out for the first time. The heavenly eye on the original beast platform has been monitoring several ancient portals of the earth. Now the people who found the dream pure land immediately caused a sensation. The earlier rumors were confirmed to be true. Qin Luoyin really came!


    "There is no doubt that Qin fairy appeared near the earth to find Chu Feng''s trouble and settle with him!"


    People made a judgment at the first time, because Chu Feng abducted her distant cousin.


    Earlier, Dayang pure land sent out a golden invitation to invite the most famous young talents in the Xinghai to give them luck, and the luckiest people will be selected as the Taoist partners of Qin Luoyin.


    Originally Chu Feng also received the golden invitation. However, Qin Luoyin directly denied his qualification and gave him no chance to enter the pure land.


    "Luo Yin fairy appears. I support you unconditionally!"


    "Anyway, I hope Saint Luo Yin''s trip is smooth. She is the goddess in my heart!"


    It has to be said that Qin Luoyin is famous and frightening. No matter where it appears, it will cause a sensation and become hot news.


    Mainly because of her great influence, countless young people were attracted by her style, amazed by her appearance and strength, deeply admired and even worshipped.


    Even older people pay special attention to her.


    She is favored by normal celebrities. She is a generation of proud women in their eyes. They think she is destined to rise and look down on the universe in the future.


    In the eyes of some old murderers and demons, Qin Luoyin is one of the women who want to be conquered and kidnapped most.


    Obviously, in the first battle, Chu Feng had not met yet. In terms of fame alone, Chu Feng was completely defeated.


    Chu Feng is also very famous. He knows everything he has done in the starry sky recently, but in terms of status and reputation, he is not in the same order as Qin Luoyin.


    Qin Luoyin''s popularity is a cosmic idol. It is difficult to shake her position among young evolutionists, and only several people such as Ying relegated immortal can match it.


    "Fairy Luo Yin, the most perfect goddess in my heart, although I appreciate Chu Feng a little, I still support you. Please subdue the devil and take him away to feed horses, chop firewood and take him as a servant!"


    The original beast platform was boiling and all kinds of hot discussions.


    Chu Feng had a toothache after hearing this. He was still a little appreciative of him. They all followed Qin Luoyin upside down. He wanted to ask, what would happen if they didn''t appreciate it?


    In fact, you can hear it from the noise without asking.


    "The most amazing goddess in the starry sky, please be sure to kill the devil. Don''t give him a chance to speak. Step on the ground and let him die!"


    "Goddess, please show the supreme immortal family''s means of entering the Tao through dreams, let him repent, tremble, surrender in his nightmare, and then die under the stars!"


    Chu Feng was furious because he saw some acquaintances shouting like this.


    He said angrily, "old devil Chen, you come to me every time and want to bid for the saints of higher planets. You claim to have a close relationship with me. If you want me to give you a discount, you can be regarded as an old customer. Why do you suggest this at a critical moment? You want to break with me?!"


    Old devil Chen refused to apologize and said, "didn''t you buy a saint from you? The so-called discount has never been realized. Moreover, the most important thing is that Luo Yin is the flawless goddess in our generation''s heart. Which old monster doesn''t want to take away and conquer, and the saints of a hundred higher planets can''t equal her finger! "


    "You are old and shameless. How old are you? You can only be an old man. You can''t realize it!" Chu Feng scolded.


    "Little thief, how dare you curse me? Your mouth is too poisonous! I tell you, I have an unparalleled physique. I can give birth to offspring in another 100000 years. King Zhao, do you think so? "


    Chu Feng heard the speech and immediately threatened: "demon king Zhao, are you walking with old devil Chen? You know, your granddaughter Zhao Qing is still in my hands! "


    "How can I bow my head? What goddess or fairy? If I like it, just grab it!" King Zhao spoke proudly.


    Chu Feng nodded. The old guy was really tough.


    However, soon, King Zhao chatted with him privately and said, "do you want to join hands with me to take her? I''ll go there and let''s hunt together!"


    Chu Feng was in a daze. Finally, he sighed and said, "you are also... Old shameless!"


    "I''m serious. I''m ready to cooperate with old devil Chen, old devil and others to kill the starry sky where you are, ambush the people in Dayang pure land and catch Qin Luoyin alive. It would be great if you could cooperate with us!"


    King Zhao told him that old devil Chen was just shooting indiscriminately. His real purpose was to cross the star sea and hunt Qin Luoyin.


    Chu Feng was surprised and said, "your granddaughter Zhao Qing is in my hand. I didn''t see you in a hurry, but now I have leisure to ambush Qin Luoyin!"


    The demon king Zhao was very calm and said, "my granddaughter is well raised by you. There are rare natural materials and earth treasures such as Tianhuo liquid available every day. What can I worry about? Go and find out if the purple old devil of ziluan''s family is also very relieved. He doesn''t want to save the little girl. "


    Chu Feng immediately felt that he had been poked into his heart and became angry. He said, "OK, after today, after the war, I''ll go to your granddaughter Zhao Qing and his granddaughter ziluan. I really thought I was helping you raise your granddaughter, uncle!"


    King Zhao was very calm and said, "some old demons are quite satisfied with you. We''ll talk about it later. Now we can discuss whether we can work together to ambush Qin Luoyin. "


    At this time, old devil Chen was shouting, "fairy Qin, please be sure to kill the thief Chu Feng!"


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and asked the demon king Zhao, saying, "I especially want to know whether old devil Chen''s granddaughter is on earth!"


    "Well... Hey!" King Zhao whispered to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The original beast platform was full of people, and a large number of people supported Qin Luoyin to crusade against Chu Feng.


    Soon after, Chu Feng felt the ruthless side of Zhao demon king.


    "This time, Saint death may happen, and many people will die!"


    Chu Feng frowned. He had a hunch that Qin Luoyin didn''t travel to the earth simply for him. Dayang pure land may have a grudge with some old demons and want to lead them to appear and kill.


    Several old demons are ruthless people. They know that there may be something fishy in them, so they also have to fight.


    "If we succeed outside the territory and join forces to kill some old monsters in Dayang pure land, Qin Luoyin may hide in the main space of the earth and dare not come out. It''s up to you at that time. Well, I''ll warn you first. In case Qin Luoyin is seriously injured after hunting, don''t touch her. This is the woman favored by the crown prince of the first ten demons. It will be given to him as a big gift! "


    The tone of Zhao demon king''s words was somber and bloody. Many people may die this time. It is by no means a simple hunting, involving a lot of strength!


    Chu Feng was frightened. The situation was very complicated, not as simple as it seemed.


    The first demon family, one of the top ten stars in the world, has boundless strength. The first demon breathing method is one of the strongest extreme breathing methods in the universe!


    "They all act by means. Why should I give away the prey I caught?"


    Then Chu Feng paid more attention to what was happening in the starry sky.


    On the original beast platform, he is being denounced by people, and all kinds of crimes have been listed. He is known as the most notorious human trafficker in history.


    Qin Luoyin, on the other hand, has attracted the support of the crowd, which is invincible. A God''s son or saint on an advanced planet has high popularity. Qin Luoyin ranks among the top ten young experts in the whole universe. Her status is too high. In addition, she is the sixth peerless beauty under the more eye-catching starry sky, and her popularity is invincible. In the sound of crusading, Chu Feng opened his golden account and appeared Yiran, directly looking for Qin Luoyin, the goddess in everyone''s mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 537

    The original beast platform is mainly live broadcast, which is famous in the universe. Its communication ability is naturally very developed. Chu Feng smiled and greeted the descendants of Dayang pure land.


    "Everybody, you''re here at last."


    The originally noisy platform suddenly fell into a short silence.


    A moment later, the hot discussion began again!


    "Chu devil appears. Look at his two-color squint eyes. It''s not a good thing!"


    Chu Feng was very hurt. Such a handsome face and a pair of clear eyes were buried by people? Of course, he has always been narcissistic.


    However, in the past, the onlookers really supported him and expected him to sell the son of God and the virgin. As a result, he was personally attacked as soon as he came up today.


    "Hey, that spitting brother, who are you talking about?" Chu Feng stared at him, then looked different and said, "Oh, I remember. Aren''t you the one who wanted to buy Luo Miaoxiang from me last time? I tell you, two drops of celestial liquid, two drops of hell liquid, one drop can''t be less, otherwise it won''t be sold! "


    The young man suddenly wanted to vomit blood when he heard the speech. In the disdainful eyes of some people, he hurriedly explained that there was no such thing at all!


    However, a group of people have different eyes and don''t believe it.


    He felt that he was dying of injustice. Then, seeing the woman beside him shaking her face, he left directly and told him not to look for her again in the future.


    "Devil Chu, I''m dead with you!" The young man shouted, anxiously and angrily chasing his girlfriend, knowing that he had just started his pursuit.


    Chu Feng was very calm. He ignored him and spoke directly to Qin Luoyin in the pure land of Dayang.


    "Hi, goddess, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Then... A group of people fainted.


    Why does it sound like a greeting between acquaintances? Many people are slightly confused.


    In particular, that sentence was so missing that a group of people felt that he was dying because he was slightly flirting.


    "Devil, do you know fairy Qin? It''s death!"


    People believe that he can''t know Qin Luoyin, because he hasn''t gone out of the earth, which should be flirting.


    For a time, all kinds of saliva drowned Chu Feng.


    People in Dayang pure land were surprised and curious, especially the younger martial sisters around Qin Luoyin. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so bold.


    At this time, in the starry sky, on the blue Yingying chariot, Qin Luoyin no longer lay on her side like a sleeping beauty. She had sat up and was more and more detached among a group of men and women in white clothes. She was particularly bright and flexible against the backdrop of a group of men and women who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Her purple hair is scattered. She is wearing a five-color mask. Her eyes are beautiful and shining, as if she can penetrate people''s hearts and look at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng feels amazing. Even if he can''t see her true face, these eyes will leave an indelible impression. Like purple gemstones, they emit spiritual brilliance and can be called absolutely beautiful.


    This style is indeed outstanding and magnificent.


    Qin Luoyin''s purple hair fluttered and looked at him. She was emitting a faint halo and her eyes were bright. It seemed that she wanted to thoroughly see through all the secrets of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is also looking at each other, showing a different color. He feels that this woman is very not simple.


    However, he didn''t have stage fright at all. Even if he was the sixth beauty in the starry sky, he wouldn''t be polite, because the other party came at him.


    In fact, at this time, in Chu Feng''s heart, there is a special evaluation system for the son of God and the virgin, which is divided into three kinds of people: what has been sold, what is being sold and what will be sold in the future.


    If people know his idea, they will scold him. It''s too evil!


    At present, the goddess in people''s mind is temporarily classified by Chu Feng as one to be sold in the future.


    "Well, it should also be possible to stay. It seems that one of the most beautiful women in the universe can add fragrance to tea, warm the bed and bring tea and water."


    He didn''t say such words. Otherwise, people heard that he wanted Qin Luoyin to clean up the bed. It''s estimated that he didn''t need the people of daydream pure land to do it. A group of hot-blooded young people would fight with him.


    "Xiao Qin, come on, let''s talk about a deal." Finally, Chu Feng spoke like this.


    In the starry sky, everyone was speechless. He sighed that he was worthy of being the devil of Chu. He acted unexpectedly. Even Xiao Qin came out, and only he dared to deal with goddess Qin so casually.


    Qin Luoyin had beautiful pupils, long eyelashes, blinked slightly, and stared at him.


    Is this the aborigine she lost? It seems that she is different from others. She is not always cautious, careful and eager to face her like others.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth again and said, "Xiao Qin, about your cousin, buy it now, two drops of Tianshen liquid, and a six samsara pill."


    Everyone was in a daze, and then they all lamented that if others met Qin Luoyin, they would find all kinds of excuses to approach and spare no praise.


    However, this guy started blackmailing when he came up. He was quite direct and sold her cousin to Qin Luoyin!


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like burning the Qin and boiling the crane. You don''t understand the organ and make people speechless.


    Qin Luoyin''s eyes were faint. Among the ten most beautiful women in the starry sky, some are married, some are engaged, and less than half are single. Even the Taoists of the top ten star worlds are attracted to Qin Luoyin. As a result, it''s the devil''s turn. It''s blackmail. You didn''t discuss it¡° Xiao Qin, what do you think? If you agree, we''ll make a deal. If you don''t care about your cousin, I''ll do it to the end and take her as a concubine. " Everyone was surprised when they heard it. Everyone knows that he is forcing the palace. If Qin Luoyin agrees, she will accept blackmail. If she doesn''t agree, she will lose her bad reputation for not saving her cousin. However, if you marry Qin Luoyin''s cousin, it seems to be a good talk. Some people think so¡° Go, target earth! " Qin Luoyin opened her mouth. She didn''t respond to Chu Feng and went on the road again. This time, it is to open a micro wormhole and quickly set off from Neptune. Soon, outside the earth, the light flashed, the blue chariot appeared, and a group of people from daydream pure land arrived. People are moved. Will Qin Luoyin personally come to the main space of the earth? It''s very possible to see her so determined¡° Fairy Qin, I didn''t expect you to come before me. I want to meet you here first. " At this time, a new wormhole opened in another area, and a large number of people came out. There were hundreds of people, many of whom were riding or sitting on chariots, rumbling. This is a group of very powerful people with shining armor, holding Tiange and spear, like a group of heavenly soldiers and generals. When the little god of the Heavenly God family arrived, his whole body sent out dazzling golden light, and his long golden hair was scattered. The whole person was very tall and distributed divine light, which made the void tremble and many people tremble. He couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping him. He was like a God only coming to the world. Other people are not his servants, but masters of all races. They are all geniuses. Many of them are a God''s son and saint. Follow him! This is definitely a terrible force, and only the top ten little gods can have such a strong appeal to gather such a force¡° Little God. " Qin Luoyin stood on the chariot and saluted politely. With a smile, the little god of Tianshen family has blond hair and dazzling. His whole person is shrouded in a fiery divine glow, which is unusually gorgeous¡° Chu Feng, do you want to die? " At this time, the little god of Tianshen family suddenly attacked Chu Feng and said, "dare to disrespect Qin fairy!" On the earth, Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and faint, and the great enemy finally arrived! Instead of getting angry, he opened his mouth calmly and said, "which onion are you? God''s meat tastes good. You''re not far hundreds of millions of light years from the depths of the universe, just to send meat? " Unexpectedly, the little gods of the Tianshen family were not angry. Their long golden hair fluttered, and the smell became more and more terrible, making outer space tremble. He opened his mouth calmly and said, "it''s interesting that your ancestors dared to talk to me like this. Over the years, your ethnic group, except Xilin, declined as a whole. You still have such courage. You deserve to be the offspring of that group!" Boom! Suddenly, five energy towers in outer space revolved and burst into dazzling light¡° Come to the earth, I Xilin return! " In outer space, there is such a sound, and the energy fluctuates violently. At noon, Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family, and King Kong, the mechanical King Kong, led the men and horses to dive into the main space of the earth and really cross the border¡° Here we are! " Chu Feng rose to the sky and was ready to fight. At this time, almost all the great enemies of the heavens had arrived and had begun to come. He faced them directly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 538

    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    But suddenly, pieces of electromagnetic light appeared, and then lightning and thunder erupted into an extremely dazzling blue light, which seemed to chisel through the sky in an instant.


    Like the clear blue sea, the sky was broken and quiet. For a moment, it was like a piece of crystal glass was torn in an instant. There were cracks all over the sky, with incomplete beauty.


    Then a loud noise roared in the air.


    There was a dazzling blue light, forming a cave through outer space, like a terrible lightning flash.


    Then, the blue light rotates like a storm and explodes violently here.


    This is some science fiction, just like a special wormhole opening!


    "Here comes a big storm." On the East Sea, a green boat with branches and leaves is fresh and natural. On Xiaozhou, there was a person covered by mist sitting in weichi sky. They were very leisurely and relaxed. It was none of their business. They looked up at the sky.


    They were completely indifferent and didn''t mean to take action at all. They sat and watched the development of the situation with a faint smile on their lips.


    On the sky, the dazzling electromagnetic storm and the terrible blue light became more and more intense, like a piece of sky fire burning, and then burning lightning flew out to tear the void.


    Boom!


    Colorful, a special energy gushed from the channel, like a volcano upside down, and suddenly stirred up a secret force, like magma, which twisted the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng had already soared up and killed cangyu. He knew the area where the group of people were coming and attacked decisively.


    Where to wait for their real cross-border success is to intercept them halfway and cause them great trouble.


    Outside the territory, many people are staring.


    The Xilin clan and the mechanical clan came at the same time. This scene was very powerful. All the creatures at the visualization level were crossing the border.


    The sound of the big bang rang through the sky. In the electromagnetic storm, between the aurora and in the terrible lightning, the five-color divine lights rotated to form an energy vortex, wrapped some life bodies and emerged in the high altitude of the earth.


    It is the five element energy tower of the Xilin nationality that is exerting its power and releasing its brilliance to protect these people from entering and leaving the main space of the earth safely.


    "Time flies, time flies, my Xilin family has come back after all. Our ancestors once said that this is our territory and our back garden. One day, the king will return!"


    In the five color energy vortex, some people stabilize their body in the vortex with a cold smile and a high attitude.


    "Xilin Yongchang, as the real master of this planet, returns today!"


    Others made such a sound, with a cold feeling and a repressed smile. They knew some secrets of the planet and now came back to ask for it.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng rushed up with the overwhelming energy and dazzling light. Across a long distance, he suddenly threw out a broken and old bronze spear!


    This is a kind of remnant weapon with strong power. It has already broken a small part, but now the light is extremely flirtatious and strange.


    In the blue light, the bronze spear appeared grimace, with the sound of wailing, tearing the sky and sinking into the passage through the sky, like a big earthquake.


    Chu Feng hunted more than thirty divine sons and saints this time, and found some powerful secret treasures from them. Some of them looked insignificant and were broken weapons, but they could deliver a devastating blow.


    It is precisely because of the deformity, it is precisely because of the semi waste, so it can be brought into the main space of the earth.


    Obviously, after this attack, the powerful bronze spear will also destroy itself.


    Boom!


    On the sky, the blue light was broken, and the colorful energy vortex was violently disturbed and vibrated, just like a meteorite smashing into the ocean and the waves turned to the sky.


    Bang!


    In the air, the vortex built by the five element energy tower cracked the channel sheltering the Xilin and the mechanical family, suffered a huge impact, and someone fell out on the spot.


    "Ah..." someone exclaimed, showing fear.


    The five element energy towers are close to the earth, because they used to be the inheritance tower of an incomparably powerful evolutionary Dynasty on the earth, so they can protect the creatures to come safely today.


    But now some kind of balance has been broken.


    A young Xilin man fell out, his body was glowing and burned slightly. He was shocked out before he was fully recognized by the earth''s main space.


    In addition, two members of the mechanical family also flew sideways and landed outside.


    Boom!


    The light in Chu Feng''s hand bloomed. A gray Hill broke half. At first, his fist was so high. At this time, he magnified, flew out, hit the five-color energy vortex, and continued to bang and block those people.


    At the same time, he himself rushed to deal with the three people who fell out.


    There was a halberd in his right hand. Holding it alone, he dived like a God King and then split!


    "You dare!" The young man of Xilin nationality roared and tried his best to fight. His body was still burning with flames and did not adapt to this space.


    He could only fight in a hurry. A silver shield appeared in front of his arm. The light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, his mental strength soared, and offered a flying sword.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng broke out unparalleled energy and hit with all his strength to display the nine forms of the halberd. The silver halberd seemed to shine like the sun, the light cracked the sky, the flying sword was cut off, whined, the sword body collapsed and fell into the sky.


    Click!


    The silver shield is like paper paste, which is also cut in two by the edge of the halberd.


    Poof!


    Then, with a flash of blood, Chu Feng''s Halberd fell, cut off the man''s oblique shoulder, cut the whole man in two, howled, and blood rained.


    The first strike of the halberd nine moves, the cold light illuminates the sky, white and vast, like a cold comet crossing the sky!


    The Xilin man was crushed, his flesh and soul were destroyed, and only the sound of painful howling echoed in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng''s speed was too fast. When he cut the man, he flew out. The halberd in his hand swept the front and attacked the two members of the mechanical family at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    Two metal people roared and saw the tragic death of Xilin men. They were all cold and waved their bright long knives, like two lightning rising at the same time and splitting into the Chu wind.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng is still holding a halberd, and the momentum of sweeping is not reduced. The other hand smashes forward, and the power is more terrible. His left fist is like a small sun exploding, and the light mass expands and enlarges, and then drowns the front with a bang.


    Dangdang


    Two bright long knives were broken open and exploded in the air into pieces of metal. You know, it was made of some rare material.


    The two metal creatures panicked. They just played desperately and recklessly attacked Chu Feng, hoping that he would take back the halberd.


    As a result, Chu Feng cracked their sharpest attack with one punch. His fist smashed the secret gold long knife and exploded!


    Click!


    In the dazzling Mars, Chu Feng cut off their metal bodies, and then the halberd shook. The two metal men screamed and collapsed into metal fragments one after another.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the gray Hill thrown by Chu Feng was magnified and quickly turned into a huge energy peak, smashing into the five-color vortex, interfering with the cross-border between Xilin and mechanical members.


    Bang!


    Only one Xilin member was knocked out this time.


    Chu Feng rushed by and did his best. With a puff, he split the man''s weapon in two, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    The passage in the sky finally stabilized. The voice of Wei Lin, the God son of Xilin family, was cold and piercing. He said, "Chu Feng, you are very good, some blood brave, and killed our people before you die!"


    He took other young experts of the Xilin family and stood with the people of the mechanical family to bear the oppression of earth space and gradually adapt. The five element energy tower was really extraordinary!


    "What a pity, only four were killed." Chu Feng is sorry.


    Outside the territory, the reactions of all parties are different. In such a moment, the Xilin family and the mechanical family have been damaged. It can be said that they have a bad start. Two young talents in the family have fallen each.


    In the universe, all people and horses sensed Chu Feng''s determination to kill the bloody Xiaohan in World War I. He was at odds with the Xilin family, and one side would not stop.


    This is completely different from his old temperament of laughing and scolding!


    At this time, the earth, whether early comers or noumenon evolutors, all had ups and downs and were greatly shaken.


    The major chaebols are uneasy and frightened. They know that this is a big event. The Xilin family is coming. Will they become the orthodoxy of the earth from now on?


    In Putuo Mountain, Jiang Luo''s beautiful eyes stare at the sky. She looks complex. Chu Feng is only a person. She has to face the enemies of the heavens. This time is different from the past. Can she survive?


    "Brother, you must hold on this time!" Dragon Tiger Mountain, mastiff king, old Lama, Ma Wang and others are worried, because there are less gods of Tianshen family behind Xilin family, and the enemies are extremely powerful and many!


    At the moment, even the remnant families in Penglai and Abbot are afraid, and they can''t calm down. They know how terrible the Xilin people were, and the Legion is an uncontrolled sharp butcher''s knife.


    "I''m from Penglai. Welcome the Xilin people to return to the earth and become the orthodoxy here!"


    Finally, the Penglai people made a statement and their voice shook the sky.


    Just for a moment, I thought there was a riot outside the country and was greatly shaken. The evolutionists in the earth''s local secret territory were directly demoted.


    "Hehe, OK, Penglai, you''re good!" The son of God of Xilin nationality smiled quietly, and his voice stirred under the sky like thunder, which seemed to inspire the relevant ethnic groups.


    "See the God son of Xilin family. Welcome the return of orthodox blood. Our abbot is far from surrender!" In the East China Sea, important figures in the Abbot''s Secret territory made a statement and sent people to meet him!


    Under the starry sky, all parties talked one after another.


    In the sky, Chu Feng''s figure seems a little lonely. Standing alone in the air, he faces dozens of people from Xilin and machinery families outside the territory, as well as many local evolutionists!


    "See, it''s destiny. Xilin is the orthodox family of the earth. Who can compare with the purity of blood? Now come back and be popular! " Wei Lin, the God son of Xilin nationality, had a faint smile in his mouth. He was a little cold. He stared at Chu Feng, and then looked at the blue sea and blue sky and the whole planet¡° We welcome the return of Xilin army and the son of God in Yingzhou secret territory! " At this time, another force subdued and the voice came. Overseas Sanxian Island, all surrender. More than that, there are several secret places on the land that are willing to welcome the return of Xilin nationality¡° The fate! " Wei Xuan, the sister of the Xilin Shenzi, also smiled at this time. She was beautiful and moving, but the smile on her face seemed more or less cruel. In the East China Sea, on the green bamboo boat, Wei Chi sat in the air, and a man shrouded in white fog sat quietly. The water on the red mud stove had boiled. They made a pot of God tea, and the aroma curled and rippled. They are still peaceful, stay out of the matter, and have no intention of birth. In the starry sky, the little gods of the Heavenly God family laughed. There were hundreds of people around him. People shouted and horses hissed, or rode on fierce animals, or sat in chariots. They were all God sons and saints of all nationalities, all of whom came from amazing backgrounds. Someone opened his mouth and suggested, "this is a grand event. We can''t miss it. We all come and watch the ceremony." The little god of the Heavenly God family nodded and said, "under today''s starry sky, who knows that the past ethnic groups of this planet only recognize the Xilin family." Then he shouted down and said, "brother Wei Lin, why do you decide life and death too quickly? This is a great event. The return of the Xilin nationality, witnessed by all nationalities in the sky, will be a grand event. This should be a world-renowned war and should not be too hasty. " Then, the little god of Tianshen family turned back, looked at Qin Luoyin in the pure land of Dayang, smiled and said, "Qin fairy, let''s go down, this kind of event can''t be missed."¡° Come together! " Some divine sons and saints agree. Many people are nodding with similar meanings¡° In this world, who still recognizes the past of this declining star, only the powerful Xilin clan! " The little god of the Heavenly God family brought unimaginable secret weapons to envelop everyone and come together. In the main space of the earth, Wei Lin laughed, nodded to the few gods of the extraterritorial God family, then looked at Chu Feng and said, "see, this is the general trend!" Chu Feng, who had been silent for a long time, was so fearless that he opened his mouth indifferently and said, "although thousands of people, I will go!" He held the halberd in one hand, crossed the sky and aimed at all his enemies! A person standing in the sky, to face everyone, his figure is a little lonely. At this time, a roar came from the Himalayan direction: "I don''t fall in the secret land of the big snow mountain!" At the next moment, another group of people shouted: "I don''t fall in the secret land of Wangwu mountain!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 539

    Although there are thousands of people, I will go!


    Chu Feng drank such words, but he also felt bleak.


    Standing alone in the sky, his back is very lonely.


    Chu Feng''s body was shocked in the sky until the roar of drinking in the secret territory of Daxue mountain and Wangwu mountain. At this moment, he felt a warm current filling his body in an instant!


    Standing alone in the sky, facing foreign enemies alone and the hostility of those people in the local secret territory, the feeling is unspeakable.


    "Oh, there are really brave people. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The God son of Xilin family spoke. He stood on the sky and looked down at all parts of the planet.


    Xilin once lived here. Now they are back, and this is only the corner of the return curtain. In the future, more people will embark on the return journey!


    His face became cold and said, "this planet is not my Xilin friend, it must be an enemy!"


    This is a naked threat, murderous, giving everyone a warning and frightening the evolutionists in the earth and sea.


    "All my Xilin friends will be sheltered, and all our enemies will be swept away, erased from the home planet and completely disappeared!"


    At this time, the words of Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family, were not only cold, but also bloody in a trance. He wanted to let the heads of the planet fall down and intimidate and deter everyone.


    "Who can you shelter?"


    Chu Feng opens his mouth and holds a halberd, which explodes into the sky.


    At this time, in the colorful vortex channel, the strong ones of Xilin family and mechanical family have adjusted well, and they will be able to cross the border completely. They have to step out.


    The warships in Penglai, the ships in the Abbot''s secret land and the Shenzhou in Yingzhou have all appeared and come at top speed. They want to meet the Xilin people.


    There is no doubt that they are showing their loyalty. They rushed in such a short time to show their loyalty.


    "Chi!"


    At this moment, although Chu Feng stood in place, the light of the halberd in his hand was too strong, just like a light beam penetrating the sky and tearing the sky!


    "Kill!"


    He roared, his hair was messy, and he danced. His eyes were more terrible and fiery than lightning. A breath appeared on his body. It was a blend of killing opportunity, war intention and anger. It filled his chest. At this time, it surged out!


    Xilin''s son of God threatened to protect all his friends and obedients. Then he would sweep and kill those who came to surrender at the first time.


    Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou were all frightened. Their scalp was cold because they realized that they came too early!


    The God son of the Xilin nationality has not really succeeded in crossing the border and has not stepped out of the five-color energy vortex, which makes them hair and feel a thrill.


    "It''s too early for you to surrender!"


    At this time, Chu Feng drank and killed the past directly. For a moment, he was glowing, his pores were thin and dazzling, and his energy was frightening.


    The air explosion, I don''t know how many times the speed of sound, was too fast. Later, there rose a golden mushroom cloud, and the terrible energy was suffocating!


    "Space transition!"


    They are drinking. The three parties don''t want to shake him, because they all know they are not opponents. They don''t want to die here.


    None of the evolutionists who came out of the secret place is the opponent of Chu Feng. If you dare to fight, you will die!


    However, the spatial transition needs positioning and a process. They didn''t prepare at all. They thought they could see the Xilin directly and defected to the past.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an emergency and sudden situation.


    Boom!


    The most important thing is that Chu Feng is too fast for people to react. The whole person is carrying a golden mushroom cloud with unparalleled energy. He directly smashed a warship with a halberd!


    People are shocked. What kind of power is this?


    Because it''s not a secret attack at all. It''s a barbaric collision. It''s terrible.


    The people of Penglai screamed. In the process of the explosion of the warship, these people who came to meet the Xilin family died miserably. Some disintegrated, some annihilated, and some turned into a blood mist.


    Wheeze!


    The Chu wind rushed past, the halberd glowed, the wheel moved, and split towards the warship in the nearby Abbot''s Secret territory.


    Click!


    The whole warship was split and cut in two. Some people died miserably. Some people fell out and all looked white.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Chu wind was flying in the air, and the fist seal was shining. It blasted the Yingzhou Shenzhou Shenzhou on the other side. The purple gas was boiling, rolling and surging. The fist seal was unparalleled and blasted the Shenzhou.


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    These people screamed and were terrified. How could we expect that they came to surrender on behalf of the three secret places to welcome the strong return of the Xilin nationality. As a result... They all died.


    Chu Feng was like a lightning bolt flying in this area. The halberd in his hand was cut out from time to time to kill the fish that escaped the net. If none of them remained, they were all destroyed.


    In the sky, Chu Feng stood across the halberd, his hair raised, and his body was not stained with blood. However, the sky behind him was scarlet. Warships and Shenzhou fell down, accompanied by blood and bones.


    He didn''t say anything and took practical action against the Xilin. Don''t the so-called Xilin friends want shelter? The results of the first, all out! On the earth, there was a brief silence, and then roared for several times¡° Chu Feng, you have offended me many times. Penglai should be punished! "¡° Devil Chu, you killed my Abbot''s son-in-law and now you kill my people. Do you really think no one can cure you? The God son of Xilin family is coming, and the little god of Tianshen family is coming. You should be robbed Chu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he couldn''t bear it. He said, "you deserve to be king and respected for your iron blood inside, smile at foreign ministers, be proud of your servants, and have a full slave surname!"¡° Chu Feng, you''re looking for death! " At this time, the Xilin people were angry. Chu Feng''s means was to slap them in the face in public and kill their so-called "friends" at the first time. Boom! The God son of Xilin nationality has a fair complexion and a soft spirit. He is the first to step out and step out of the five-color energy vortex to cross the border successfully. Followed by his sister Wei Xuan, who even looks very similar and can be called beautiful and moving. More than a dozen Xilin people came, one by one murderous, with faint pupils. They all stared at Chu Feng. As long as Wei Lin gave an order, they would kill him. At the same time, more than a dozen people led by mechanical King Kong also came out. The breath was terrible. They were all metal bodies, but they sent out powerful life fluctuations! It was rare that Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family, restrained himself and did not get angry or attack. In the end, he looked more and more peaceful, and even his words were unusually calm¡° Since you want to return, it will be gorgeous to the end and attract worldwide attention. In the final battle under the starry sky, kill you in front of the array and sacrifice the flag for the overall return of our Xilin family! " Wei Lin said coldly. He agreed with the earlier suggestion of the little god of the Heavenly God family. Instead of going to war in a hurry, he wanted to kill Chu Feng, destroy all the aborigines who dared to resist, and announce that the Xilin nationality has returned¡° You''re right. It''s empty to say that the earth is brilliant and gorgeous in the past years. Only the World War I can explain the problem. Brother Wei Lin, first of all, congratulations on the successful return of Xilin nationality to their hometown! " At this time, the voice of the little god of the Heavenly God family came from the sky. He offered a snow-white bone, which was a "ancestral bone" of the Heavenly God family, the frontal bone of an ancestor of the family, and the only sacred thing left after the Tao was transformed. Boom! In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to overturn, and there were visions. The gods offered sacrifices, all families respected, and countless creatures knelt down, as if they were greeting a taboo figure. It was the ancestor of the Heavenly God family, a supreme strong man. The only real bone left after his transformation was so terrible that he came down to protect the little God and a group of people. Of course, many people are still crushed and coughing up blood, but the vast majority of people are safe and cross the border as a whole. There is no doubt that even if this bone is very rebellious, it can only act on creatures at the visualizing level, and can not bring the strong to a higher level. Because, under normal circumstances, the free and unfettered environment is allowed to pass. Now it is against the sky to bring in higher-level creatures! On the body of the little god of the Heavenly God family, there are other artifacts to protect him, because he is too strong, his strength is too terrible, and he is afraid to be killed by the field on the earth. The light formed by the white bone ancestral ware enveloped everyone. There were enough 200 strong people entering the main space of the earth, and many of them were divine sons and saints¡° The God son of the Xilin family, we are here to watch the ceremony. I wish the Xilin family return and become the master of this ancient planet again! "¡° Ha ha, brother Wei Lin, Congratulations! Xilin is destined to create immortal glory again! " A group of people are congratulating. At this time, those people in Dayang pure land are also coming, and Qin Luoyin''s chariot is moving, so as to cross the border. In addition, Qin Luoyin also has extraordinary treasures that can protect her and ensure her well. In the sky, it seems that there are lots of heavenly soldiers and generals, shrouded by fairy fog and with a terrible energy breath, which directly appear in the high altitude of the earth. This group of people landed, filled with energy and mushroom clouds, which was really terrible. Chu Feng''s situation is worrying! However, he didn''t flinch. He was still so quiet. He stood alone against the group of enemies! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 540

    It has to be said that the appearance of the few gods of the Tianshen family is too noisy, leading a group of people to come. If the mythical heaven is born, there are groups of God sons and saints around him, which are brilliant and frightening.


    The little God himself lives in the absolute center and stands on a secret gold chariot with knife marks and arrow holes on the body, which is somewhat damaged, which proves that the chariot was once extraordinary and was given by an elder of the family.


    The little gods of the Heavenly God family are very tall, dazzling and blooming with golden awns. The pale golden blood gas is as powerful as the sea. It occasionally overflows and frightens people.


    With blond hair, he stood proudly on the chariot and looked down at the world.


    Around him, there are other chariots, including divine sons and saints from different galaxies. Some people also ride on wild animals, wear secret gold armor and hold divine weapons.


    This group of people have a great background, and they come together in groups to form great prestige, which is a deterrent to anyone.


    Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family, bowed his hand and saluted the few gods of the Heavenly God family. His white and feminine face smiled and was very polite. Even if the Xilin family was very proud and his racial talent shook the stars, he had no advantage over the Heavenly God family.


    "Welcome, little god!"


    "Welcome the coming of the little god!"


    At this time, it was not just Wei Lin and the mechanical family. Many figures on the earth rose into the sky and rushed to the high altitude to salute seriously and enthusiastically.


    This is the early advent of the earth, including the son of God, the virgin, and ordinary adventurers from the star road. Now they are very respectful.


    "I''ve seen Qin Xianzi!"


    Some people also respectfully salute the group of people who are slowly coming from the dream pure land in the distance.


    For a time, this area was full of brilliant young heroes from abroad. It was difficult to calm down. It was like a hundred birds flying towards the Phoenix, and the princes presented themselves to the monarch.


    In the distance, Chu Feng stood there alone, standing in mid air, holding a halberd, indifferent to them, looking at them. Even in the face of so many foreign powers, he didn''t escape!


    The little god of the Heavenly God family opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Wei Lin, choose a place. The return of the Xilin family can''t be hasty. We are all looking forward to a decisive battle with the aborigines here. It has attracted worldwide attention and witnessed by all ethnic groups. This should not be a simple battle, but will become a grand event. May the Xilin people create an immortal foundation on this planet again! "


    He suggested that he secretly wanted to ask for revenue from relevant live broadcasting platforms, which was a very meaningful war promoted by him and concerned by all parties.


    Because of his extraordinary status, he can do so and talk with relevant parties. Otherwise, the general son of God will be directly despised and ignored.


    "It makes sense. It should be a grand event!" A god son with a big head opened his mouth, with silver hair and strange eyes, flashing a frightening light. His name was Yan Bo.


    "Yes, this war should not be too hasty, it must be very formal. We are willing to witness the mythical rise of Xilin nationality again and become one of the strongest races in the universe!"


    Some people followed suit and wished Xilin a splendid return.


    Because, in the future, they are likely to ask for Xilin.


    This is the earth, the hometown where the Xilin once lived, which is far more thorough than everyone. They know where there are supreme earth and amazing relics, and how to open some places.


    These people come not for sightseeing, but to find opportunities and compete for fortune. At that time, they mostly need the help of Xilin nationality!


    Even shaoshen and several high-ranking sons of God said so. Others naturally nodded and said that it would be a grand event. They were looking forward to watching the gorgeous World War I and celebrating the return of Xilin nationality.


    Chu Feng looked more and more indifferent. After they came to the earth, they felt that everything had been mastered and stood on the side of the Xilin family.


    It can be said that the earth''s local evolutor, Chu Feng, the fearless opponent, is now lonely and ignored by many God sons and saints outside the territory.


    The smile on Wei Lin''s face is getting stronger and stronger, and his Yin and softness are going to disappear. He also feels that it should be more formal. There should be a World War I with great attention, which should be announced to the world in the form of a grand event. This place belongs to the Xilin nationality.


    He nodded and agreed, then looked at Chu Feng, with a light smile at the corners of his mouth, and said, "Chu Feng, what do you think? Choose a place to be more formal. You and I burn incense to bathe and fight the orthodox war!"


    "Well, this matter ferments in the starry sky. One day is enough. At that time, many people will watch the war. I have said hello to others."


    The little god of Tianshen family opened his mouth and showed a happy smile, because he officially reached an agreement with some platforms, which would give him amazing benefits.


    He has contacts and confidence. He can form such a game and earn income.


    If others take the lead, those platforms will pay no attention.


    "How?" Wei Lin asked again.


    Until then, many people''s eyes turned to Chu Feng. They really ignored him just now and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Because there are shaoshen, Xilin''s son and Qin Luoyin. Everyone agrees that this is a dead end and Chu Feng can''t live.


    Can we compete with the top ten figures in the younger generation of the universe? That''s impossible.


    Moreover, there are so many people here, all of whom are divine sons and saints at the level of visualisation. When it comes to a critical moment, it is enough to crush Chu Feng together, and there will be no suspense.


    "Aren''t you afraid to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?" Chu Feng finally spoke, and he agreed!


    Then, he looked at the little gods of the heavenly Protoss and the very high-ranking people around him, and glanced at them, showing a cold meaning.


    On that day, there was no peace outside the territory, because the top heavenly eye was sent after the super wormhole was opened to monitor the earth. This war was artificially created and promoted.


    Battle site, Kunlun!


    This is the decisive battle place chosen by Wei Lin. this place is of great significance to the earth. It is the ancestral root of famous mountains and an extremely important place.


    In those days, there lived a group of the most powerful creatures on earth.


    Originally, many people were paying attention to it. Now, after a wave of momentum, all the major life planets in the starry sky are almost known, which really deserves the attention of all parties.


    "A grand event is about to open. Welcome all Xilin friends to watch the war!"


    Wei Lin spoke from a high altitude and his voice shook everywhere. This is for the earth''s local evolutors. His publicity and strength and high-profile war are also to frighten the creatures on the planet.


    Obviously, the of this war seems a little depressed and has changed its taste, at least for native evolutionists.


    "Excuse me, everyone. I''ll go to the Qinling Mountains to get something first. I''ll go to Kunlun soon!"


    The little Lord of the God family laughed and led some people away in an instant.


    Wei Lin smiled, but there was a chill in his eyes. He hoped that these people would gain on the earth, but there was no way to stop them.


    Then, the people of Dayang pure land left without the trouble of Chu Feng. Obviously, they had to wait until the Kunlun showdown.


    There are also some god sons and saints who leave in a hurry. They all have their own goals and want to explore them first.


    "Chu Feng, you only have one day to say goodbye to your family and friends. After today, your life will no longer belong to you!"


    At this time, the mechanical King Kong opened his mouth and was very strong, which was better than the God son of Xilin family.


    In this regard, Chu Feng had only one sentence and said, "a pile of scrap metal!"


    Then he turned and left. In one day, he had to think about something. Tomorrow he would launch a decisive battle in Kunlun mountain.


    At this time, the stars are boiling in the sky. This time, not only the original beast platform pays attention to it, but also the few gods of Tianshen family contact the top companies to jointly promote it.


    "Lao Zu, I have pushed this matter forward. Now the stars know everywhere, and Chu Feng will be in a desperate situation right away. It depends on whether the remaining sins of the earth came to save him. If they appear nearby, it depends on Lao Zu''s means."


    At this time, the little God was secretly contacting the people of the God family. His eyes were cold and his face was full of ruthless color.


    By promoting this, he also wanted to ambush the saints who fled the earth in those years!


    "Well, don''t be careless. If you young people capsize in that declining land, you''ll have a lot of fun. If you can''t ambush those people, you''ll sink yourself. It''ll be ridiculous!"


    In the light brain, a vague figure made a faint sound, which was like a ghost crying. The sound was very ugly and frightening.


    After the secret call, the little god of the Heavenly God family took people to Qinling Mountain and looked for it according to an ancient map. Finally, he was very angry and said, "Damn it, someone speculated that the stolen breathing method might be hidden here, but... It didn''t!"


    On this day, the earth is very restless. Many famous mountains have been explored. Even in the desert, grassland and tropical rain forest, there are extraterritorial evolutionists.


    They are exploring the way. According to some ancient maps, they want to open up the buried ancient cave house.


    Chu Feng didn''t return to Longhu Mountain and didn''t go to see his parents and friends. Instead, he found a place to sit around and adjust his breath on a cliff to adjust himself to his best state.


    In this battle, you can only win, not lose!


    He won''t leave himself a way back. He has no choice.


    "Do I want to evolve again?" Chu Feng took out Zhu Guo and others and got great medicine from Mount Tai altar. In addition, it can still make him evolve.


    However, the six samsara pill has not been mailed. He is worried that if it evolves again, it may lead to cracks in the foundation of evolution, because evolution is too frequent and rapid.


    It was only this morning that he was promoted and completed a transformation.


    I''ve never heard of it. It evolves repeatedly in a day.


    If it''s outside the territory, it''s just looking for death!


    If it were just one party, he would not be so stressed. This is a group of strong people. Even the little gods of the heavenly protoss have come, and Qin Luoyin, who is known as the top ten arrogant women of the younger generation of the universe.


    In Chu Feng''s body, the black-and-white small grinding plate rotates slowly.


    He felt it carefully, and then swallowed an ordinary fruit. In a moment, the medicine and energy were decomposed by the grinding plate and absorbed quickly!


    "Well, it''s more extraordinary than I thought!"


    Chu Feng grew up, knew something in his heart and had a certain confidence. The time of the day passed in an instant. In the starry sky, the parties are becoming more and more noisy. Countless people are waiting on major platforms. The decisive battle promoted by the little god of the Heavenly God family naturally attracted the attention of a large number of people. Moreover, Chu Feng and the God son of Xilin are the topic characters themselves, and their blood sources point to the earth, which is more interesting. Once ranked 11th in the universe, the planet has once again entered the eyes of all ethnic groups in the universe. Today, it has been magnified, focused and attracted the attention of all forces! Many of Kunlun''s terrain was suddenly magnified, presented in the starry sky and displayed in front of everyone¡° In those days, the saint lived there for a period of time! "¡° The demon princess used to live in Kunlun! " Someone is talking about old things. Obviously, even the existence of some activated stone levels were alarmed and stood up to pay attention to the war, otherwise ordinary people would not know these things. When time comes, there are many divine sons and saints in front of Kunlun mountain. This is a grand event and a decisive battle! At present, they are still very calm and don''t think they need to do it, but what will happen? Not according to their will. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 541

    Kunlun, towering and vigorous, is known as the ancestor of Xianshan.


    In the myths and legends of the earth, the position here is unattainable.


    In front of the mountain, many people have already come. Sitting in front of the arranged jade table, there is the fragrance of good wine and exotic fruit. It seems to be a grand event.


    Now there is no tension about the upcoming war. People from all walks of life keep coming with a happy face and a smile.


    Wheeze!


    Someone broke through the air and landed on the ground like a divine rainbow. It was a powerful God son with ragged war clothes. One day passed. It was too hasty to find the ancient cave on the earth. There was no harvest. He was almost in danger.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky came one after another, and those strong people at the visualisation level arrived successively and appeared in front of Kunlun mountain. All kinds of Shenxia were intertwined in the sky.


    No one expected that the few gods of the Heavenly God family brought more than 200 divine sons and saints at one time a day ago, which not only made Chu Feng feel pressure, but also those who came earlier sighed.


    Because, in a sense, now we have entered the era of little God and the era of dream pure land. Who can resist so many strong people led by them?


    "I''ve met all my friends and finally look forward to you. It''s ridiculous that recently, as an extraterritorial descendant, I came to this wild planet, but I was in deep water and in a bad situation."


    Many people complained about Chu Feng and how vicious he was.


    "Alas, it''s sad to think that so many of my colleagues fell into his hands and were in a miserable situation. One of my close friends was sold by him. Alas, it''s sad to think about it and burst into tears."


    Some people felt the same way and nodded one after another.


    The evolutionists at the visualisation level and those who came with the little god were speechless when they heard that those God sons and saints were sold. I really don''t know what to let them say.


    People with this status have such experience, not to mention the stain of their life.


    Too many people have come today, ordinary star road adventurers, saints and goddesses who killed themselves earlier, as well as people in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou secret territory.


    There are also alien creatures from the old Kirin nest and the Arctic yuan Cixian cave. They came to the earth many years ago.


    At the same time, today, some of the chaebols among the earth''s local evolutors, whether in the east or in the west, have arrived to see what impact this so-called event has brought.


    Now on earth, native evolutionists are worried and worried about a catastrophe.


    Wheeze!


    Brilliant light and rain were flying. Wei Lin, the God son of Xilin family, led the people to arrive. Together came mechanical King Kong and others, standing beside him.


    As soon as Wei Lin raised his hand, a silver lamp appeared and hung on a mountain peak.


    "If today''s duel is purely based on cultivation, you can''t hurt people by field planning and dark means."


    Wei Lin didn''t open his mouth. It was not suitable for him. It was said by a young girl of the family.


    Her voice echoed in the mountains with a high sounding appearance.


    Everyone knows that she is targeting Chu Feng.


    The so-called field is God given theology. Many people are not qualified to practice. Only those with outstanding talents can go far on this road.


    How can killing in this field be regarded as a dark means!?


    In fact, the field is ten times more difficult than practice. Those who have achieved are highly respected in the starry sky, but the status of people above master level in the field is very high.


    The God son of Xilin is not good at the field, but he brought very terrible artifacts. It is a powerful secret treasure for the field. A silver lamp shines on the mountains and rivers, which can determine the field!


    In fact, the girl said this to block Chu Feng''s way and inspire him to fight with the means of evolutionists.


    "Chu Feng, haven''t you come yet? Aren''t you afraid? Ha ha... "An alternate divine Son of Xilin nationality smiled. His strength was not much weaker than that of Wei Lin and Wei Xuan.


    Before Chu Feng arrived, the Xilin nationality had appeared, which had caused a lot of noise here, and the emotions of all parties were mobilized.


    "The little god is coming!"


    Someone shouted that a chariot in the distance glowed and Ruixia was thin. Even if it was old and damaged, it could show the glory of that year and had experienced the battle of myth!


    The little god of the Heavenly God family stood on it and his face was a little ugly, because he went to the Qinling Mountains to find the stealing breathing method and returned without success.


    His people clearly got accurate information and knew that part of the inheritance of the stolen citation fell in the Qinling Mountains, but he was disappointed and returned.


    The chariot was gorgeous. It had been torn apart. The prestige that could crush the planet was gone, and all kinds of divine patterns inside were erased. Therefore, it fell into the hands of the younger generation of the God family.


    Otherwise, this chariot alone is the sage''s heavy weapon. When it was pulled by the sub divine beast and charged into the array, few people dared to attack and retreat.


    "Welcome the little god!"


    "The divine family is coming. We have been waiting here for a long time and have seen little gods!"


    At this time, people from Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou and other secret places came out one after another to pay homage to the little gods of the Heavenly God family.


    Many people show different colors. This is the descendant of the servants of the most powerful people on earth in ancient times. Unexpectedly... They have fallen to this step!


    Some divine sons and saints know the origin of several secret places.


    "The vicissitudes of life, only those who know the current affairs will survive forever!" The little god of the Heavenly God family laughed. He was tall, with golden hair flying, eyes like lightning, and looked down at Kunlun.


    At his feet, the fierce beasts holding the chariot are amazing. They are green and look like a dog. They are all visualizing the peak level!


    Hearing his words, many people were afraid to see the war animals pulling carts. The war animals pulling carts can be strong enough. What about the master?


    People in Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou and other secret places were more humble. They bowed and didn''t get up for a long time. Their faces were full of laughter.


    They did so, and others saluted the little God, but they were not so humble.


    Then, a son of God and a saint came forward in person, helped the little god of the heavenly Protoss out of the car and invited him to sit at the table.


    It''s really like a grand event here. The fragrance of good wine and different fruits on all kinds of jade tables and tables flows out a faint glow. There are two or three hundred creatures at the level of imagination alone, not to mention the evolutionists in other realms.


    Suddenly, many people got up, even the little god who had just sat down, because a group of people in white came in the distance.


    The evolutionist of Dayang pure land, if she is a disciple of the general Taoism, she can''t compare with the people of the Heavenly God family, but it''s different when she comes out of Qin Luoyin. She''s more powerful than some of the top ten Taoism!


    The four dragon scale heavenly horses, either golden or purple, have no miscellaneous hair. They are carved like jade and flow with gorgeous brilliance, pulling a blue chariot near.


    The little god of the Heavenly God family came forward in person, very attentive and eager in his eyes, and said, "Luo Yin, you''re here, can you get something?"


    He wanted to help Qin Luoyin get off the chariot himself.


    It has to be said that Qin Luoyin was gorgeous. Originally, she was very lazy. She lay on her side on the chariot. She was slender and moving like a beautiful snake. She was wearing a colorful long skirt and showed her curves. Now she got up and was immediately elegant.


    She is wearing a five-color mask, with a snow-white neck and purple hair. At this time, when she gets up, her body becomes taller and taller, and the golden ratio is perfect.


    Her eyes, like purple gemstones, bloom brilliantly, like penetrating people''s hearts, with unspeakable spirituality.


    "I''ve seen the little God." She smiled and said hello to the little god of Tianshen family.


    Although I can''t see my true face, the bright red lips and the blinking eyes still make people feel dazzling and brilliant. The whole world seems to be bright for a time.


    Many people are in a trance, that is, shaoshen''s heart beats faster, just like drunk.


    "Luo Yin, this way, please." He personally guided Qin Luoyin to the most noble seat.


    So far, almost all the important people have been present.


    Some people were immediately dissatisfied because Chu Feng hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Isn''t he really afraid to come?" Someone sneered.


    "Hehe, the so-called chosen son of the earth, don''t you dare to escape?"


    Some people smiled and showed hostility. They had been enemies of Chu Feng.


    At this time, people in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou all sneered and occasionally spoke against Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bright halberd fell from the sky, broke through the sound barrier and directly inserted into the earth, causing earth and rock to splash and silver light to surge into the sky.


    The halberd was inserted into a huge rock underground. The surrounding earth and rock rolled and a huge pit appeared.


    "The weapon once used by Chu Feng!" Someone spoke.


    There is no doubt that this indicates that Chu Feng is coming and is extremely strong. Even if there are strong foreign powers here, he is not afraid to fight here.


    At the end of the horizon, a figure appeared, with long black hair as bright as silk and satin, scattered to the waist. He was very handsome and tall. He took one step and came in an instant.


    This is the secret of the end of the world!


    Chu Feng arrived alone and walked calmly. His clothes were not stained with dust. He had an detached temperament. All his war intention and murderous spirit were introverted.


    His eyes were deep and scanned everyone. The terrible blood gas in his body was completely dormant and extremely silent. The whole person became more and more empty and bright, with a kind of fairy charm.


    The arrival of Chu Feng made it a little quiet.


    He walked forward without anyone leading the way and sat directly in front of a very important and noble seat. This jade table belongs to the host of the grand event here.


    Originally, this was Wei Lin''s seat. He chose Kunlun to fight here. In the dark, he was the Lord of this place and entertained everyone.


    However, before he could sit down, he was still talking to several important god sons. As a result, Chu Feng came and sat down.


    "Get up, this is not your seat!" A young man of the Xilin nationality came quickly and shouted in a low voice. Wei Lin wanted to hold a grand event here to announce the return of the Xilin nationality. How can Chu Feng sit on the master seat he should sit on.


    "I am an evolutionist on this planet and half the master of the Kunlun Taoist field. If I don''t sit here, will I let you outsiders replace me?" Chu Feng''s peaceful opening, just a few words, tells who is the master and who is the outsider¡° Get up! " The young man of Xilin family yelled at him in a low voice. He didn''t want Chu Feng to stir up and make Wei Lin''s event chaotic. Unexpectedly, his eyes were fierce and stretched out his hand to Chu Feng¡° Get out! " When Chu Feng spits out the word, his right hand sticks out and zooms in quickly. With a bang, he clutches the man in the palm of his hand. With a little force, the man is soft and broken, but he doesn''t bleed and has no sound. Chu Feng throws him aside. At this moment, everyone''s face changed. Obviously, the Raptor crossed the river and was fearless¡° Chu Feng, have you done this too much? " Before the Xilin family spoke, the people of Penglai were the first to make trouble. Chu Feng looked at them coldly and said, "good people don''t do it. They are addicted to being slaves, aren''t they?"¡° How dare you be so presumptuous? " The Abbot''s people also spoke. Then, some divine sons and saints also said that this was really a grand event for Chu Feng. They were linked with each other and naturally wanted to denounce Chu Feng. Chu Feng looked coldly at the people, and then looked to the distant mountain. He vaguely saw a figure, Wei Chi Kong, the protector of the true son of the earth! Wei Chi Kong was originally sitting on a mountain peak. His face was calm and calm. He paid attention to what was happening here. However, he felt that Chu Feng, shaoshen and Qin Luoyin were too sharp. He disappeared in a moment and left. Chu Feng stared in that direction, his eyes getting colder and colder. Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family, suddenly smiled faintly and said, "Chu Feng, do you see that so many Taoist friends are dissatisfied with you all over the world, and even the earth''s local evolutionists are fighting against you!"¡° Why do they also deserve to represent the earth''s native evolutors? Here comes the evolutionist of Wangwu mountain secret place! "¡° I''m the evolutionist of the Great Snow Mountain secret place. I''m willing to stand with brother Chu Feng! "¡° I am the evolutionist of Zhongnanshan secret place, and I will meet the enemy together with brother Chu Feng! " Just then, some people appeared from the end of the ground and strode here¡° And me. Although my accomplishments are not high, I still have blood and Qi. Chu Feng, brother, I see you coming! " This is a man with four cow horns on his head. He is comprehensive. He is the first friend Chu Feng met when heaven and earth began to change. He combed his big back, wore four ox horns, spoke sincerely, and said, "I wanted to be a mortal and have retired. However, I came out again when I knew you came to Kunlun, brother. I''m not afraid of death, and I have a cavity of hot blood!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 542

    When Zhou Quan came, he had a shiny back and four horns. He was wearing a black suit and big sunglasses. At first glance, he thought the big black cow was coming. It came down in one continuous line.


    "Brother, I''m here. Although I''m weak, I can give you a shout and cheer!" He walked with great strides, but now he was risking his life.


    What is the situation at this time? Foreign gods are in groups. The little God has come and brought more than 200 great masters at the visualization level at once!


    Even Chu Feng didn''t expect that so many foreign powers would come to the world together. He was in a worrying situation. It would be very dangerous to walk with him.


    "Comprehensive!" Chu Feng got up and walked over. They hugged him hard.


    Chu Feng''s heart is full of warmth. At such a dangerous juncture, being able to come is better than a thousand words. There is no need to say anything more.


    He clearly knew that Zhou Quan really wanted to be an ordinary person, but now he broke the rule.


    At the beginning, Zhou Quan and big black bull practiced in Kunlun for some time, but finally said goodbye with emotion. He said that the road of evolution might be wonderful, but he was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t bear those pressures and was more willing to reunite with his parents.


    At that time, the eastern and Western Kings fought, and the Black Dragon King, Schiller and the golden old lion wreaked havoc and roared at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, accompanied by a bloodbath, which left a deep impression on him.


    For an ordinary person, this is like a myth of the wilderness. The king of the beast led countless aliens, pressed the border and collided fiercely with the kings of the East. It''s too tragic.


    At that time, when everything was calm, Zhou Quan once drank muggy wine with Chu Feng and sighed endlessly.


    Chu Feng respected his choice and sent him away. Since then, he didn''t bother him, even if he knew that his family was in a city in the western region.


    After a long time, Zhou Quan appeared again to see Chu Feng.


    "Brother, you don''t have to come. I''ll take your heart." Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder a little hard. Anyway, his heart was really warm.


    "You know, my parents followed me to the western city and found my brother. Our family lived there. It''s not far from Kunlun. I knew you would show up. How could I not come!"


    Comprehensive words are simple and sincere. He knows what Chu Feng has to face and is targeted by outsiders. Even local evolutionists such as Penglai and Abbot have to be enemies. He is so lonely, and he comes with a stream of blood.


    "Chu Feng, we are on your side. Some people are willing to be servants and running dogs. That''s their choice, but we won''t, swear to death! "


    Wangwu mountain, Himalayas and Zhongnan Mountain... A large group of people approached from the end of the horizon and rushed to the majestic mountain.


    These people come from the secret land on the land. They are brave, energetic and have no fear. Those who dare to come here have already considered everything and look down on life and death.


    These people are old and young, ranging from the free world to the level of visualization. They are very strong evolutionists. However, they obviously can''t compete with shaoshen and Xilin Shenzi.


    However, everyone has an unyielding loyalty and is not afraid of this crisis.


    "Thank you, everyone!" What did Chu Feng want to say, but he could only spit out such two words in the end. The strength of these people may not be strong enough, but they were born for his support and support. He was hot and full of blood.


    A young man in the secret territory of the Himalayas said, "you''re welcome. We''re not the soft bones of Penglai and the abbot. How can we kneel down and survive when the Jackal executioner appears? It''s normal to come like this!"


    "At the beginning, our ancestors were killed by the Xilin nationality. Thousands of people, even the children, fell in a pool of blood. They couldn''t believe it until they died. Their own people killed their own people!" The old people in the secret place of Wangwu mountain spoke. They were once a big family, but dozens of people survived in the end.


    After hearing this, a young man of Xilin nationality had a strong smile on his face. He walked here for a few steps with a mocking color and said, "it''s interesting that some weeds didn''t clean up in those years, but now they come out again. He dares to come forward without knowing what to do. Are you all looking for death?"


    As for Wei Lin, as the divine Son of the family, he was not suitable to say such words. He just glanced at these people with a faint smile on his face and his eyes were cold.


    A white haired old woman in the secret territory of Zhongnan Mountain trembled when she opened her mouth, because the evolutionists near Zhongnan mountain, including several big families and many powerful evolutionary sects, were almost killed by the Xilin nationality overnight. For a long time, there was no grass there.


    She said in a trembling voice: "Xilin clan, you blood cold demons were an important Legion on on the planet in those years. All kinds of big medicine, secret treasures and wonderful skills are available for you. You can choose the best armor and fierce beast mount first. In the end, what did you do? He is more cruel than the white eyed wolf, turns his face ruthlessly, turns around and kills his own people, wields a bloody butcher''s knife, and is more vicious than people outside the territory. He kills a river of blood and mountains of bones in this land. You ask yourself, do you still have a conscience? Are they all eaten by dogs? After so many years, you betrayed and left. Now you still want to have the face to come back and pretend to be orthodox? Black hearted and vicious people never know shame or guilt, you demons! "


    When Xilin people hear this, they all sink their faces. This is their black history. It''s difficult to refute it. They don''t want people to turn over the old accounts.


    The young man immediately scolded and said, "different positions make a king and defeat an enemy. Now it''s useless to say anything. You poor bastards and losers can only make the last cry!"


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. If he had not scruples about Chu Feng standing there, he would have shot directly.


    "Boom!"


    However, he didn''t dare to fight, which doesn''t mean Chu Feng tolerated him. At this time, Chu Feng slapped him. It was the Liuguang fist of the God family, but it came in the form of palm. It was too fast and the golden light was surging.


    "You dare!"


    The man roared and his heart throbbed. While fighting, he looked at Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family, and his sister Wei Xuan.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Wei Xuan opened her mouth. She was very soft and beautiful, but now she stood up in the air with a cold face. She pinched the fist seal in her right hand, like a sky Phoenix holding her head high, breaking out divine power and blocking Chu Feng.


    People inhale air-conditioning. This is the unique skill of the earth in the past - Tianhuang boxing. At present, this kind of combat skill is only mastered by the direct line of Xilin family, and its divine power is amazing!


    This is one of the most powerful boxing techniques in the universe!


    Bang Bang


    However, Chu Feng''s Golden Palm quickly chased the young man, decisively shocked his energy, and blocked Tianhuang fist with his other hand.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng''s golden palm was so powerful that it turned the Xilin man into a blood mist with a bang in the void.


    Because he really didn''t like the family and was angry at the man''s words, he directly used resonance and killed him on the spot with the strongest means.


    At the same time, it was also because the strongest young woman of the Xilin nationality blocked him, which made him insist on killing the man and not giving him a chance to live.


    The area was silent, and everyone was surprised. As soon as the so-called grand event opened, there was blood, and there was a direct ultimate war?


    Originally, this was not the case in their plan. Since it was a grand event, it was naturally impossible to go to war directly.


    "The grand meeting has just begun. You dare to commit murder before the decisive battle!" Although Wei Xuan has a beautiful face, she is now murderous. She is extremely cold. She rises in the air like a Phoenix. She stretches her body, explodes into a dazzling flame, pinches her fist and prints, and shoots at Chu Feng.


    "Whose event?!" Chu Feng was very calm and said coldly: "the vicious executioner returned in the past and set up an array here to do all the bloody things, but now he takes the ugly attitude of returning home in prosperity. The grand event in your eyes, in our opinion, is publicized to who with the smell of blood?!"


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s mouth is really merciless. Speaking these words in front of everyone is not only aimed at the Xilin people, but also cools the faces of all gods and saints.


    Bang Bang


    In mid air, there was a big explosion. While talking, Chu Feng met him. It was like two lightning entanglements. From time to time, they collided and roared one after another.


    The air exploded and white fog emerged. In the ancient books and records of ordinary people, this is the immortal means.


    The sound burst and the water vapor suddenly surged, resulting in the white fog. They tossed in the clouds, lightning and thunder, which was very terrible.


    No one expected that the war would open so abruptly!


    "Wei Xuan, stand back!"


    The God son of Xilin nationality spoke. His temperament was a little feminine. Now his eyes were cold. He stepped forward directly and approached them in the void!


    Wei Lin wants to get his sister out of the battlefield!


    Boom!


    At the last blow, Wei Xuan stepped back. Her chest fluctuated violently, her beautiful face was full of surprise, and the flame on her fist beat. She was very hard just now.


    Even though she knew that Chu Feng was very powerful, she still didn''t expect that after she launched Tianhuang fist, she still couldn''t do anything about each other.


    Earlier, Wei Xuan had a deduction. She thought that with her strength of visualizing the realm and with the help of heaven Phoenix boxing, she should be able to kill Chu Feng alive, explode in mid air and end the battle strongly!


    However, the reality is that she didn''t shake and couldn''t break each other''s tough body.


    Chu Feng looked calm and stared at Wei Xuan. He was also surprised that he couldn''t kill the woman at the first time. The Xilin family was really powerful.


    Chu Feng frowned and said that Xilin is one of the strongest races in the universe. The overall talent is amazing. Now it seems that it deserves its reputation.


    "If you want to start the war ahead of time, I will help you!"


    Wei Lin, the God son of Xilin nationality, stood there with his hands on his back. He was very calm, white face and cold temperament, which made him look terrible.


    At this time, the little gods of the Heavenly God family were most dissatisfied. This was a grand event he proposed. Before it really started, it was going to end with a battle.


    He tried to stop them, but when he saw them like that, he knew that even if he spoke, it didn''t make much sense.


    Wei Lin was cold and calm and said, "do you know why the Xilin nationality is becoming stronger and stronger, and there are only some poor people left here? Because Xilin is the best race on the planet and will inherit all traditions. Now it''s natural to come back. Only I Xilin can revive and rise again. You... Are the descendants of losers. You can''t get things done. Just kill it today! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 543

    "Xilin, pigs and dogs are not as good as!"


    Can let Chu Feng say such words, it can be seen how angry he is.


    The Xilin army did that kind of evil thing in those years, and their descendants came back with a high profile and assumed an orthodox attitude. However, all local evolutors had to be angry.


    At the same time, Chu Feng whispered to the evolutionists who came from the secret places such as Wangwu mountain and Himalayas, and asked them to leave here quickly.


    He was worried that these people would die in Kunlun. He was fearless. He fought whenever he could and left whenever he wanted. He mastered the wonderful skill of being close to the end of the world and came and went freely.


    Moreover, he now has a belief that he can fight here and fear no enemy.


    However, with more of these people here, he is not sure. There are too many God sons and saints outside the territory. If more than 200 visionary evolutionists start, how can he stop them and protect them.


    He was grateful and warm-hearted that these people could come, but he didn''t want them to stay.


    "Brother Chu, you''re too worried. We''re not here to die. Our strength can''t compare with that of Xilin family God son and Tianshen family shaoshen, but we also have self-protection means. Those God sons want to kill us and pay the price of bleeding first!"


    An old man was also whispering that he had brought a big killer. It was something left by his ancestors. It had just been dug out from some ruins and could kill evolutionists at the visual level.


    Moreover, there are not one or two such things. Every secret place brings a killer mace.


    "Don''t worry about the decisive battle. We have no fear and help you protect everything." Another old woman opened her mouth and showed kindness to Chu Feng. She relieved him and killed the God son of Xilin family.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Are these people sure that they can protect themselves and even kill the enemy?


    He was a little relieved that they would not come here to die. Even if he hated the Xilin people again, he would not let himself die in vain because he wanted revenge.


    Otherwise, leaving a dead body will only make the enemy laugh more freely.


    "Chu Feng, do you think what I said is reasonable?" Wei Lin spoke calmly, still carrying his hands, very peaceful and calm.


    This is provocation, with a light and disorderly heart of Chu wind.


    He said how crazy it is to kill all the descendants of losers on earth? It is a kind of contempt.


    "Xilin is a joke!" Chu Feng steps, his body glows, and his energy is surging and beating like a flame, like burning to illuminate the sky.


    He then said: "in those days, you knelt at the feet of Youming clan and Tianshen clan. In order to ensure your survival, you waved the butcher knife to the wounded veterans, disturbed women, children and children behind you. From that moment on, the real Xilin clan has been exterminated! Those who survived are just a group of cowards who are afraid to fight outside and vicious thugs inside. The Xilin nationality has long died and has been exterminated. What pride do you people have? Where is your self-confidence? "


    Chu Feng''s words were very cold. He didn''t speak loudly and was not very excited, but this indifference was more cold and despised this family.


    "Bold!" In the rear, a group of Xilin people were yelling, which hurt the scars at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Kill him!" Even Wei Xuan, Wei Lin''s sister, couldn''t help it at this time. That''s a taboo of the Xilin nationality. Some of the old stories of that year can''t be said or mentioned.


    In the distance, the little gods of the Heavenly God family were very calm and always smiling. Their family was detached and high. Hearing this kind of words, he realized the glory and prosperity of his ethnic group in those years.


    Wei Lin stopped drinking: "it''s completely meaningless words! As a matter of fact, the Xilin ethnic group as a whole is alive and growing stronger. One of the most gifted ethnic groups is evolving into an invincible ethnic group in the real sense! But you have long perished. Who is left? Even the most amazing people like the demon princess are dead. What''s there now? There are only three or two miscellaneous fish. It''s your own... Really exterminating the family! "


    "Some people seem to be alive, but they are dead. Some ethnic groups have a lot of people, but they are already walking corpses. Shrouded by the shadow of death in those years, do you still have your own dignity? I''ve already knelt. My spine is no longer straight in my life. Today, I''ll start with you and others, and I''ll clean up and erase all the walking corpses of your long dead races that shouldn''t have been left. Since the spirit died in those years, the flesh will also be cut off! "


    Chu Feng was still so indifferent, more and more calm, despised and disdained the Xilin family.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, even if Wei Lin was calm and feminine, he was not easily angered, but now he also showed a cold look in his eyes.


    Chu Feng repeatedly said that their group had already died and had perished in the past. Now they are all puppet bodies, which made Wei Lin murderous and angry.


    In Wei Lin''s opinion, their family is booming. How can they be so blasphemous.


    Feng Ming is shaking the sky!


    When Wei Lin rose in the air, he stretched his body like an immortal bird in the air, with flaming flames and bright wings on both sides of his body.


    With the sound of brush, the cold light was dazzling. This was the Tianhuang fist mastered by the Xilin nationality, which led to bursts of visions. The Phoenix wings on both sides of Wei Lin''s body glowed and split the sword.


    Obviously, it is not only boxing but also magical powers to practice wonderful skills to this level.


    Dangdang!


    The Phoenix''s wings glowed, the sword Qi surged, burst out in the void, and collided with Chu Feng''s fist with a bright energy light column. The scene was extremely amazing.


    In the wheezing sound, several mountains in the distance melted like ice and snow, disappeared and destroyed by energy erosion!


    They do not belong to Kunlun, but the external mountains, without field shelter. In this way, the human world evaporates, which is strange and terrible.


    Wei Lin and Chu Feng just had a fight. It was so terrible that the mountains turned into light and rain and erased them from the world!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng waved his fist, with the majestic pressure and the surging blood. He was like a God King in the world, shooting dazzling light all over his body, and his fist printed the sky. He was running Ziqi Donglai fist.


    The war broke out, extremely fierce!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Wei Xuan Leng hum. She had confidence in her brother, glanced at the war situation, and then showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth, leading the Xilin people to force Zhou Quan and others.


    "My brother is right. Descendants of losers, a group of poor insects and miscellaneous fish, kill them. From now on, the mother planet will be more pure. I Xilin will dominate everything. Go to hell!"


    Wei Xuan is quite beautiful, but her voice is very cold.


    Whoosh


    She led the Xilin people to fight forward, ruthlessly and decisively, because she not only wanted to kill Zhou Quan and others, but also wanted to disturb Chu Feng''s mood, let him play abnormally and be killed early.


    The old man in the secret territory of Wangwu mountain raised his hand and offered a black tortoise shell. It turned into a huge shield and dropped black light, directly guarding everyone below.


    At the same time, the old woman in the secret place of Zhongnan Mountain raised her hand, offered a purple crystal, sent out dazzling thunder, roared and hit the Xilin people.


    "Go back!"


    Wei Xuan suddenly drank a lot and changed her color. Her cold hair stood up. She took the Xilin people to the distance at top speed.


    Boom!


    The purple crystal exploded behind them. In an instant, hundreds of thunder beams were emitted, with terrible energy.


    "Ah..."


    Two of the Xilin evolutionists screamed and couldn''t escape. They were blown up on the spot and died miserably in mid air.


    Not far away, the mountains collapsed and the smoke was billowing.


    This scene shocked everyone. A purple crystal thrown by the earth''s local evolutionists turned out to be so frightening that it directly killed two imaginative evolutionists.


    "Amethyst thunder!"


    Wei Xuan was livid and stood far enough away to lead the rest of the Xilin people back. The murderous spirit appeared on her beautiful face, which was almost distorted.


    The so-called Amethyst sky thunder is a secret treasure refined by special means when the strong survive the robbery. It stores the power of the sky robbery thunder in the mysterious Amethyst material.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for non Tianzong characters to distract themselves from refining Amethyst Tianlei.


    In the Xilin nationality, naturally, there are Amethyst Tianlei, which are left by Tianjiao level figures during the robbery. Unfortunately, it''s hard to bring them across the border, and they will explode if they are careless.


    Wei Xuan didn''t expect that there would still be such things on the declining earth. The miscellaneous fish and wretches in her mouth came up and gave her a bloody lesson, killing two imaginative talents of the Xilin nationality.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou laughed.


    He came with a stream of blood. He was not afraid of death and helped Chu Feng wave his flag and shout. He didn''t expect that the group of people who came out of the secret place turned out to be fierce stubbles. Although they were not afraid of danger, they didn''t come to die. They had confidence and means.


    "You all deserve to die. You dare to hurt my Xilin genius, a group of miscellaneous fish. It''s not a pity to die!" With senhan''s intention to kill on her pretty face, Wei Xuan led the people to disperse and prepare to hunt again.


    However, this time they were cautious and careful a lot, and did not rush up directly.


    "Princess Wei Xuan, let me help you!" Someone in the mechanical family spoke.


    Even, the mechanical King Kong has his eyes exposed and has the meaning of shooting.


    "Who is the miscellaneous fish and who is the poor man? You wolf hearted and dog like people have nothing to be proud of. Die!" The old woman who threw Amethyst sky thunder just now, with a sense of pleasure, shouted there. She was not afraid at all.


    "Kill them!" At this time, the mechanical King Kong ordered his men to help.


    "Princess Wei Xuan, I''ll help you too!" Someone on the Abbot''s Island opened his mouth, gave a hula, walked out of a dozen people and followed him.


    The people of Penglai and Yingzhou saw each other, looked at each other, walked together and followed.


    Chu Feng, who had just started to fight Wei Lin, shot a harsh cold in his eyes. He never wanted to kill for a moment. Xilin should be killed, machinery should be killed, and Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou should be killed!


    Boom!


    He was golden and full of blood. He burst out with the strongest strength. Like a God, he broke through the obstruction of Xilin''s son and killed him directly.


    In his hand, a halberd appeared. With a click, he split a member of the mechanical family in half. Poof! The halberd danced, cutting a Xilin genius in the waist and splashing blood¡° And you! " He angrily denounced, and the halberd swept across and rushed to the crowd in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. Poof! On the spot, three people were cut open by him and shocked into a large blood mist under the halberd nine style¡° Die! " The God son of the Xilin family scolded low, chased down at top speed, blew out Tianhuang fist in the back and hit Chu Feng''s back heart. At the same time, the mechanical King Kong also shot himself and suddenly killed him. A bright sky knife appeared in his hand and split into the Chu wind. When! At the moment Chu Feng turned around, the halberd collided with Tiandao. The light was dazzling, and thousands of snow bright Sabre Qi splashed everywhere. At the same time, he pinched the fist seal in his other hand and collided with the fist of the Xilin God son. In such a moment, he bombarded the two masters at the same time¡° Chu Feng, don''t be distracted. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Kill them! " At this time, the old woman in the secret place of Zhongnan Mountain shouted, and shaking her hand, there were two Amethyst Tianlei, which immediately made everyone''s scalp numb. It was too extravagant¡° Boom! "¡° Ah... "Two people in the mechanical family were blown to pieces, and the metal fragments flashed electric sparks. The scene was terrible, while another person in the Xilin family was crushed to pieces. Because the Amethyst sky thunder is too powerful and has a wide range of action. No one thought she had such a thing in her hand. Wei Xuan is going crazy. Even the Xilin people will not spend so much. There is no such waste. He doesn''t do it himself. He just relies on this priceless secret treasure¡° There''s nothing else. There''s a basket of such things. You''re not afraid of death. Just get over here! " Cried the old woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 544

    And a basket?!


    Many people want to vomit dirty words after hearing it. Is there any reason!?


    You know, this is left by the people who cross the robbery. Generally speaking, unless Tianzong wizards, who dares to refine Amethyst Tianlei during the robbery is looking for death!


    Moreover, it is a super genius. The refining is so limited that it is impossible to be very rebellious.


    On the spot, someone didn''t believe in evil. A god son smiled and said, "cheat ghosts. Who believes it? You think Amethyst Tianlei is Chinese cabbage and a basket. Take out some more?"


    "I don''t know if it''s Chinese cabbage, but it''s OK to smash a few of you." The old woman from Zhongnan Mountain banged, took out a bronze box and put it on the ground. It was full of Amethyst thunder.


    The God son: "@# £¤..." was stunned on the spot and almost petrified.


    As for Wei Xuan and others, they all took cold breath and stopped their steps. They were shocked.


    There are a lot of baskets!?


    This kind of thing is really a big radish? There are so many Tianzong wizards on earth? No, it must not be left in the world.


    People realize that this is something left over from ancient times. At that time, there was no lack of wizards on the earth. There were always some people who dared to refine Amethyst Tianlei in the process of crossing the robbery, and there was no lack of Tianzong figures.


    Some god sons have to sigh that the earth was really terrible. Rare treasures can be taken out here like cabbage!


    Suddenly, everyone was speechless, because they really couldn''t speak.


    Wei Xuan was very angry with the cold light in her eyes. She was heartbroken. She was killed by Amethyst Tianlei before and after. It was a great loss.


    It should be noted that this is not an ordinary evolutionist, but a talent selected from the planet where the Xilin nationality is located. It is among the strongest people of the young generation of the Xilin nationality.


    This kind of genius is a person who will take the lead in the future and a reserve talent who will take over the legions.


    When!


    On the other side, the battle was extremely dangerous. Chu Feng collided with mechanical King Kong in such a moment and had a fierce duel with Wei Lin, who could divide life and death at any time.


    The knife is white, and the Phoenix is moving for nine days!


    In an instant, it was the distance between life and death. Several times it was as strong as Chu Feng, and almost rolled up by the knife light.


    He was a little distracted. He was surprised by the old women and others. He felt that they were really rich and powerful. With such a basket of Amethyst Tianlei in hand, he was not afraid to face more than 200 divine sons and saints at the level of visualization, and could confront them.


    At this time, the old woman whispered spiritually and told Chu Feng, "if it''s fake, how can there be a basket of baskets? They were almost consumed in the ancient war. These are materials and have not been reserved for the energy during the robbery."


    She told Chu Feng that there were Amethyst Tianlei, but it was not good to throw it out like a big lob. It was more appropriate to use it to deter.


    Chu Feng knew that in the end, it would depend on his strength. He growled in a low voice, surging energy from inside to outside, and shouted, "Xilin clan, mechanical clan, you all go together. I''ll kill you all alone!"


    In such a moment, he collided with the gods of the two races hundreds of times. He didn''t care about a few more enemies, because they were the most powerful of the two races.


    "Mechanical King Kong, step back and I''ll do it myself!" Wei Lin opened his mouth and his voice was very cold. He didn''t want to give people the "illusion" that the God son of Xilin was not as good as the indigenous people of the earth.


    Because, in his opinion, the so-called two gods working together is a false proposition. If it doesn''t hold, they haven''t let go.


    For him, this is the appetizer, not the real battle of life and death. He has a variety of powerful cards to use.


    Moreover, because of his pride and conceit, the energy in the depths of his body has not boiled up, and it is not the power of visualizing the peak.


    Mechanical King Kong opened his mouth and said, "yes, we killed him together, but we made his reputation in vain. In fact, what is he, brother Wei Lin? If you step back, let me kill him for you!"


    "When!"


    Chu Feng suddenly offered a golden tower, which was a little incomplete. He blew it on the bright long knife of mechanical King Kong, and let his sharp blade explode on the spot, which almost hurt him.


    "Let you pretend!"


    Chu Feng was so direct that he didn''t hesitate to destroy his weapons directly with the powerful secret treasure captured from other gods. Of course, the gold tower itself disintegrated.


    Mechanical King Kong''s face suddenly became gloomy. Even if it was a metal man, his facial expression was quite vivid.


    "Taoist brother, get back quickly!" Wei Lin spoke again.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you!" Mechanical King Kong finally nodded.


    Boom!


    At the moment he withdrew, Wei Lin''s fist was red and bright, like magma, hot and terrible, and rushed out terrible red energy.


    Tianhuang fist!


    He made further deduction and pushed this boxing to the extreme. An immortal bird appeared directly behind him, singing there with a towering flame.


    He shot forward!


    Chu Feng looked chilly. However, he was fearless. He put away the halberd and concentrated on performing Ziqi Donglai boxing, which was one of the two top boxing techniques on the earth at that time.


    Boom!


    The collision in such an instant was like the encounter of two stars. The energy exploded at once, and a dazzling light flooded the place and enveloped the two people.


    Life and death, the brave wins!


    These two people have strong faith and are extremely confident. No one shrinks back. They just have a life and death battle. The void of the earthquake is roaring and the sound explosion is deafening.


    People were thrilled to see mushroom clouds rising up one after another. The scene was a little scary.


    With a brush, the two separated, their eyes were cold, and their eyes crossed the void like lightning. Then they rushed together to perform boxing and fight for life and death.


    Bang Bang


    Like two flashes of lightning, one bright red as blood and the other purple glare, they entangled and collided in the sky. Every time, mushroom clouds broke out and flooded the world. The scene was too terrible.


    The mighty Kunlun Mountains are shaking, and outside, those mountains that do not belong to Kunlun are some terrible. Some are burned by their fist light and then exploded, some are knocked down, smoke and dust are surging, and some melt and become magma.


    In order to prove that he is the strongest and far better than the indigenous people of the earth, Wei Lin uses Tianhuang fist and wants to explode the world!


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought for hundreds of rounds, which surprised many people. It is now very quiet in the starry sky, and everyone is paying attention to the war.


    Because this is a duel of fate. Xilin is a powerful ethnic group going out on the planet. It is entangled with the indigenous peoples on the earth, and the relationship is too complex.


    Soon, people were surprised to find that Chu Feng''s fist also began to glow, purple gas accompanied by flame, and occasionally there was a sound of Feng Ming.


    "He''s imitating Tianhuang boxing. This man... Is so talented. How can he do this?!" Many people were shocked.


    Chu Feng''s fist seal, obviously with the breath of Tianhuang fist, is mixed with Ziqi Donglai fist, adding a few extraordinary and terrible prestige.


    When they reached this point, the Xilin people''s faces changed. They already knew that Chu Feng was very powerful, but he was stronger than everyone expected.


    This is not weaker than their son of God, and even more brave.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Wei Lin''s face was cold. Suddenly, his boxing changed greatly. His right hand was still Tianhuang boxing, which was more powerful, but his left hand had already exercised Ziqi Donglai boxing, and his attainments were extremely high!


    Chu Feng was caught off guard by this attack, and his shoulder was wiped. On the spot, his battle clothes were broken and his shoulder was bloody.


    At this level, once the two top boxing techniques are deduced, they can break magical powers and secret treasures, and their divine power is unimaginable.


    "I''m orthodox and proficient in all kinds of boxing techniques on the mother planet. You don''t even have the inheritance that your lineage should master. Dare you compete with me for orthodoxy!?" Wei Lin roared.


    His fist seal power is more magnificent. Ziqi Donglai fist and Tianhuang fist reflect each other, releasing an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, and the breath is a little scary.


    Dong!


    Sure enough, the world trembled with his fist. They killed outside Kunlun, sometimes from the sky to the ground, and sometimes from the ground to the clouds. Some mountains were directly lifted by them.


    Chu Feng suffered a dark loss and was shocked backward by the interweaving of two top boxing techniques. He was almost hurt, but he soon stabilized.


    "The so-called Xilin people are just like this. Is that all they can do?" Chu Feng laughed.


    He resisted Wei Lin''s attack and wanted to see what means he had, because he wanted to spy on the secret works of the Xilin family through the God son of the Xilin family.


    He wanted to know about the Xilin people. Fighting with Wei Lin was a breakthrough.


    "Where did you get the confidence to say that to me?" Wei Lin opened his mouth coldly and faintly, and the fist seal was like lightning. One fist after another, he wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    He was not angry and shouted: "I bah, the so-called Xilin God son is an evolutionist at the visualization level. He fought a decisive battle with the friar of Chu Feng''s carefree realm. He didn''t have the absolute upper hand for so long. It''s also mean to be crazy?"


    At this time, there is no peace in the starry sky.


    On the original beast platform, many people were watching the war. After hearing the comprehensive words, they suddenly realized that this was not a war at the same level, but a cross-border expedition.


    "Chu Feng''s God and man are also different by a realm. They have killed an equal share with the God son of the Xilin family!" Someone sighed.


    "It is ironic that the so-called Xilin orthodoxy may be defeated by the descendants of a group of losers."


    In the battle between them, Chu Feng became more and more brave. He constantly imitated Tianhuang fist and mixed it with his Ziqi Donglai fist. His momentum became more and more prosperous.


    After a moment of fighting, some people saw the clue.


    Someone shook his head and sighed: "wrong, the Xilin God son is terrible. He hasn''t used the strongest means. He hasn''t shown his invincible picture of splashing ink, nor has he used the power of imagination, and even his energy hasn''t boiled!"


    Once this kind of words came out, many people were moved. It was a little creepy. The Xilin God son hasn''t used his strongest means yet?


    Wei Linhan said in a voice: "Chu Feng, you have such ridiculous self-confidence and dare to be so provocative. I originally wanted to kill you at the same energy level. Now it seems that it needs a cruel killing, which is in line with my invincible identity, otherwise others always think we are almost the same!"


    "Just use whatever means you have, or you won''t have a chance. I''m ready to kill you!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. This kind of words surprised people. He was really too confident. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 545

    Wei Lin''s face suddenly became gloomy. He hated such overbearing words. Today was the glorious day of his return to the Xilin nationality. It was only right for him to destroy the dead and destroy the indigenous people, but now it took too long and was threatened by the other party.


    "I''m here to see how you kill me!" The cold voice of the Xilin God son.


    For a time, the energy breath on his body was full-bodied. The sound of Phoenix sounded like thunder. There was a huge immortal bird and active volcanoes behind him. This was a very terrible scene.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng drank a lot. He wanted to see the various means of Xilin family and understand the secret skills of Xilin family, but he wouldn''t risk his life for a long time. Now he decided to ignore it and use his mace to kill him.


    At this time, the energy stone balls emerge one after another. This is his energy body. It is different. It falls forward with a roar and wants to kill each other.


    "Coming!"


    "He used his special energy body!"


    Many people whispered and exclaimed. They had already guessed that Chu Feng would sooner or later use his almost unparalleled energy body. This is a new energy body soaring all the way in the dark horse list of the universe. Now it has risen to about 150.


    This ranking is really scary, because it is for the whole universe, not the ranking of a planet or a galaxy.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" Wei Lin sneered.


    Behind him, one active volcano after another revived, spewed magma, and the God Phoenix raised her head, made an earth shaking long sound, and went forward to kill.


    "God, this is Wei Lin''s energy body. He''s paralyzed. He''s already used his mace!"


    At this time, many people screamed.


    Wei Lin''s use of Tianhuang boxing was similar to this scene. People mistakenly thought he was using boxing, but in fact, it was not only that, but also the energy body.


    One volcano after another, spewing out magma, and Tianhuang rushed up from the crater. Together, these scenes are actually Wei Lin''s energy body.


    "How is that possible? This is like a real picture. The energy body of the Xilin God''s son is too vivid and real! " It was amazing.


    If this is his energy body, what does his picture look like?


    "It''s just a volcano. Even Tianhuang appears. It''s a little scary!"


    Among the countless startling voices, Wei Lin showed his horror and strength. Looking down at Chu Feng, his eyes were extremely cold and vowed to kill Chu Feng quickly.


    He is urged by boxing and controlled by spirit. His energy body is in the air and rolled forward in an all-round way!


    "Die!" He yelled.


    However, the next moment his face changed. It was different from what he thought. What did he see?


    Chu Feng urged 81 rough stone balls in one breath. There was a birth spirit in the stone ball. Only Wei Lin could see it.


    In such a close distance, Wei Lin felt the oppression and completely understood the foundation of Chu Feng. In some stone balls, golden paper emerged, and in some stone balls, chaotic springs and pools coexisted with green lotus. This is not good!


    His hair stands on end!


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng roared, 81 energy stone balls accompanied by purple Qi East fist, combined with Liuguang fist and random star finger... He showed it to his heart!


    Wei Lin roared. He felt a pressure. His volcanoes spewing energy magma were about to burst, and even Tianhuang was suppressed.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng drank again, and eighty-one energy stone balls were no longer rough, but more powerful. They resonated with his boxing and killed fiercely.


    Poof!


    Wei Lin spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and finally spewed out a large mouthful of blood essence. The whole man staggered back a few steps. He was convulsed and couldn''t stand it.


    However, this is enough to reflect his great power.


    At the beginning, when Chu Feng used dozens of energy stone balls, Zhu Wuque, Qi Yu, Prince of Qi and a group of divine sons were killed and suppressed.


    But now, the energy stone ball uses more, but Wei Lin resists it.


    "Ah..."


    And at this time, Wei Lin roared and his hair was scattered. The energy in his body was boiling, from bright red to dark purple, rolling and surging, violent and violent.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" He yelled.


    "Bad!"


    In the rear, Zhou, the old woman and others were all frightened and felt a terrible breath, which was like the birth of a prehistoric beast.


    The faces of other gods and saints have changed, and only a few people can keep calm, such as the few gods of the Tianshen family and Qin Luoyin of the dream pure land.


    "Wei Lingang has been exercising restraint and did not use the high-level energy of visualization?!" A son of God was stunned, then sighed and had to obey.


    In the starry sky, it is also boiling.


    "Shit, the God son of Xilin is so powerful that he is a young holy beast in prehistory!" On the original beast platform, someone screamed.


    "Is this his real strength? Earlier, he deliberately suppressed and wanted to fight with Chu Feng at the same level. Now he is forced to show the real means! "


    Many people woke up and realized that Wei Lin wanted to have a big duel with Chu Feng in the realm of leisure, even if he occasionally used the energy of the visualization level, but it was not all.


    Until now, he was forced to this step, fully enabled, the whole body energy was boiling, and even the color was different. The dark purple energy was surging and the breath was terrible.


    However, now Wei Lin is very unhappy. He is forced to use a higher level of energy to kill Chu Feng, which goes against his original intention.


    He originally wanted to cut off Chu Feng in front of everyone with only carefree energy.


    Now, this unreserved move, doesn''t it mean that if he fights in the same realm, he is not as good as Chu Feng?


    He was very angry and angry. This was a world-famous war. He felt that there was no glory on his face. This was not the situation he really wanted.


    "How powerful I think you are, so it''s just like this. It''s your invincible achievement to suppress the low realm with the high realm!" Chu Feng taunted.


    "Realm is the most intuitive embodiment of strength. Now crush you!" Wei Lin roared that since he had used the high-level energy of visualization, he would not put it away and erupt in an all-round way.


    He hoped that in this state, he would kill Chu Feng and destroy the withered and decadent. He could not give him another chance, so as to save some face.


    If you use the energy of the visualization level, you can''t kill Chu Feng, and you still have to fight hard, then he is undoubtedly a failure and disgrace as the God son of the Xilin family.


    Chu Feng retreated and was shaken by the terrible energy. He was about to fly out.


    However, he didn''t panic. His hands resonated. He wanted to use his powerful mace and shouted: "look, I want you to understand that even if you are a higher level than me and use the energy of the visualization level, it''s still not enough to see, or not, the so-called Xilin nationality is just that!"


    Chu Feng is using resonance technique, which is where he is strong with weak attack!


    Recently, he has been able to rise all the way and hunt dozens of divine sons and saints. Resonance is one of his strongest cards. This is a wonderful skill!


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, this is much more powerful than Ziqi Donglai boxing and Tianji nine moves, second only to his breathing method.


    Boom!


    Eighty one rough energy stone balls, blessed by resonance, suddenly changed, and a terrible smell broke out. Those creatures in them had spirituality, and the stone balls shook and piled forward.


    At the same time, Wei Lin''s volcanoes and Tianhuang were shaking and resonating, and then they actually began to crack and explode.


    This made him pale and feel a chill. He was madly urged to fight Chu Feng to the end.


    How is that possible? He roared at the bottom of his heart. He used the high-level energy of visualization regardless of his face. He couldn''t roll with the realm. Would he fail?


    He is from the Xilin nationality, known as one of the most gifted races in the universe. How can he lose to the natives on earth?


    "I am the God son of Xilin family. No one can lose to the people on this planet. I am the inheritor of pure blood. All here are miscellaneous fish!" He roared in his heart. He was too unwilling.


    However, the reality is cruel. Wei Lin is now defeated. With a bang, some craters around him burst open, and Tianhuang moaned and disintegrated.


    His whole body flew out, his mouth and nose were spraying blood, and even his eyes and ears were bleeding outward. There were cracks in his body, which was a little sad.


    "Oh, my God, the God son of Xilin family used high-level energy in the decisive battle, but he was not as good as Chu Feng, the chosen son of heaven on the declining planet!"


    Many people were exclaiming and felt that this scene was very shocking.


    The biggest highlight of today''s war is the identity of the two. Tracing back to the origin, they are actually the blood of the star. One is known as orthodoxy and the other is considered to be a descendant of decline. As a result, the people in the declining place after such a fierce battle win?


    "Brother!" Wei Xuan exclaimed. Before that, it was hard for her to imagine that her brother would lose.


    "Kill!" Wei Lin roared with red eyes and murderous spirit. Just now, he suffered humiliation and frustration. Today''s carefully prepared event and a high-profile war have completely disgraced him. Now, where can he be conceited and carry out the so-called fair war? He does everything he needs and uses all his assassin''s Maces.


    Boom!


    Around him, volcanoes spewed lava one after another. At the same time, there were nine dazzling golden suns in the sky, where energy bloomed. This is his ink splashing picture.


    "Chu Feng, I''ll take you on the road!" He roared. Even if he defeated Chu Feng today, he felt ashamed. Only by killing Chu Feng in the shortest time can he save a little face.


    Boom!


    In people''s shocked eyes, nine divine birds soared from the nine golden suns beside Wei Lin, all immortal birds, singing together and emitting an unparalleled atmosphere.


    "This is... Wei Lin''s invincible picture!"


    People are really shocked. If there are real Phoenix, real dragon and other sacred birds and animals in the picture, it is absolutely terrible. Now there are nine undead birds at once, which is even more terrible.


    In the eyes of some people, this is a peerless chapter and an invincible picture.


    At the same time, Wei Lin was thinking that he was turning into an immortal bird and was still a divine bird, killing Chu Feng. Whether it is near Kunlun or in the starry sky, all parties exclaimed that this Wei Lin is worthy of being the God son of Xilin nationality. These means are very rebellious. He killed Chu Feng. This time, he hoped to kill him in an instant! Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Chu Feng showed his invincible picture without reservation and no longer hid it. Even if Wei Heng, the sage of Xilin nationality, knew it in advance, he would still be fearless if he fought on the original animal platform in the future. At the same time, Chu Feng was also running the steal induced breathing method, and was using the resonance technique to display all his killer Maces. Poof! When they collided with each other, everyone trembled. Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin nationality at the visualization level, shouted that his picture scroll was broken, and the immortal bird he imagined was cracked and bloody. Roar! Wei Lin let out a roar. He was very decisive. He rose to the sky and fled to the distance. His heart was creepy, because he knew that he would die if he dared to collide with Chu Feng again¡° What happened? What picture is that? Why can''t you see it clearly! " Many people scream¡° God, Chu Feng hit Wei Lin and beat him up, breaking the golden big day nine Phoenix picture?! " In an instant, there was a loud cry like a mountain collapse and tsunami. People and horses from all sides were shocked, whether in Kunlun or in the starry sky. The original animal platform was boiling at the first time. The son of Xilin lost?! People couldn''t believe it. Wei Lin used his invincible picture and thought of the real Phoenix. However, he was destroyed by the Chu wind and fled. That''s the son of the Xilin family. He''s bleeding for his life¡° Impossible! " Wei Xuan exclaimed with a pale face, and the Xilin talents around her were even bloodless. The strongest of their generation were defeated and chased by a person in a carefree state, which overturned their cognition and broke some proud beliefs in their hearts¡° Where to escape! " Chu Feng drank and chased him all the way. The two fled and chased each other, killing from the western region to the eastern region, and finally broke into the West Lake in Hangzhou¡° Ah... "Wei Lin roared and fought hard, but he was really defeated by the bloody rain. At this moment, everyone in the Xilin base camp outside the territory was watching the live broadcast. Some of the older generation''s strong ones looked very gloomy. As for the middle-aged and young generation, they couldn''t stand it and roared. The water of the West Lake was in turmoil. This war made the Xilin people angry and felt that they had been broken their invincible God ring. The water of the West Lake and the tears of the Xilin people are hard for them to accept. Pure blood orthodoxy controls all kinds of inheritance. How can it be defeated by the indigenous people?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 546

    Deep in the universe, the planet where the Xilin people live is cold. People can''t accept this result. Their God son is sprinkling blood and is defeated at all.


    Earth, Hangzhou West Lake.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the water here is clear, crystal like sapphire, and the area is more than a hundred times larger.


    Now, the waves hit the sky, and the blue spray rushed into the sky, like the sea was surging and about to be evaporated.


    "Ah..." Wei Lin roared angrily, covered with blood. At this point, the dust settled. He was not Chu Feng''s opponent, and the whole person was about to disintegrate.


    Fierce fighting, gorgeous energy!


    Wei Lin was very unwilling and didn''t want to die. He fled all the way from Kunlun mountain to the West Lake in the eastern region. He still couldn''t get rid of Chu Feng. He practiced shenzutong, but the other party was close to the end of the world. In terms of speed, they were half weight.


    Boom!


    Wei Lin tried his best, but he couldn''t escape. He had to fight back. It was useless to beg for mercy. Moreover, if he did that, the Xilin family would not let him go. In a breath, his peerless picture reappeared.


    The nine suns fly across the sky. It''s too bright and burning. It''s necessary to evaporate the West Lake, which is now full of aura. In each round of the sun, there is an immortal bird, which is born with the surge of energy!


    Under the nine suns, there are endless active volcanoes. The magma is like a sea. It is fierce and vast. This picture is too scary and has the smell of doomsday.


    "Still use this trick?!" Chu Feng is very calm. Naturally, he is not afraid of Wei Lin''s means.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Lin roared. At this moment, his behavior was very strange. The peerless picture made with life and blood as paper and spirit as pigment suddenly flew away from him and came to Chu Feng. Then it was burning and the whole was about to explode.


    Chu Feng was surprised, and the faces of people outside the territory changed suddenly. Wei Lin was too cruel. He was cruel not only to the enemy, but also to himself. He was very decisive. He wanted to destroy the picture and break through the siege.


    Boom, boom!


    The picture scroll explosion, which is part of Wei Lin''s Taoist fruit, was so unreserved that he offered it and detonated the picture scroll. For himself, it will certainly hurt his vitality and the Taoist fruit is incomplete. Even if he wants to make up for it in the future, it will be very difficult, and he will often break his own road of evolution.


    However, in order to keep him alive, he did so without hesitation. He wanted to hit Chu Feng hard, shock him to death or hurt him, and kill a way of blood.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. His picture scroll opened quickly. This is a vision condensed with him. The scenery and even life are lifelike.


    There are creatures in the hundred stars, and there are all kinds of terrible scenes.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Wei Lin finally saw clearly and thoroughly. Because the distance was too close and penetrated into what was in the 100 stars, he felt cold and cold.


    Some stars have golden paper, which is a wordless heavenly book. Some stars are accompanied by chaotic springs and green lotus. In other stars, there are undead birds nesting and singing. There are also stars, all kinds of divine swords, spears and halberds, running through a planet


    He was cool from head to foot. It was the top 100 stars reflecting the heavens. It was the outline of taboo characters. It was all concentrated in his painting by Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    In the end, even if he detonated his own picture, he had no choice. Chu Feng exploded in a sea of active volcanoes and magma, burned nine golden suns and immortal birds, and was destroyed. However, Chu Feng did not waver in that area, glowed in the storm, wrapped in his own picture, stood there without destruction.


    At this moment, it seems that as time goes by and the years change, he will never change. He stands in the sky, fearless of thousands of impacts and erosion.


    In the starry sky, everyone was rubbing their eyes hard. They still didn''t see what the picture was. It was too vague and flashed by.


    "Shit, it''s too dim and too fast. Let me see it carefully!" Many people are full of resentment.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Lin screamed sadly. After losing the picture, he was in great pain. The whole person seemed to be torn away, part of his body and soul, and a sharp pain hit his whole body.


    However, he could not understand the pain carefully, but ran away and wanted to escape.


    However, Chu Feng rushed over. His face was a little white. Even if he was not swallowed by the energy of burning jade and stone, he was also impacted to a certain extent.


    However, he didn''t have a big problem. He pursued and killed them. As for his own painting, he quickly collected it, because using this invincible painting consumes a lot of money.


    He doesn''t want to be attacked and taken advantage of by people secretly after killing Wei Lin.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Wei Lin trembled and was covered with cracks, like a fine porcelain, about to explode.


    "No!" He shouted and poured a can of golden liquid into his mouth to repair the injured body and avoid instant disintegration.


    "Damn it, you dare to use my booty!" Chu Feng was so angry that he didn''t have to think about it. A rare medicine was consumed.


    Resonance blast out!


    In front, the cracks around Wei Lin had just disappeared, his body glowed and gradually healed, but now he was hit hard again. Even if he was avoiding and fighting, it was of no great use.


    Chu Feng was determined to kill him. He was like lightning. He chased and killed him. The resonance technique continued to pass away.


    Poof poof


    Wei Lin couldn''t escape. Many parts of his body exploded. First, his right arm turned into a blood mist, and then his left leg collapsed, like annihilation.


    This was a terrible sight. Wei Lin collapsed from the inside out, and his whole life and death were ruined.


    "I hate you, how can I lose to you!" He roared, too unwilling, incomparable shame and anger.


    Because he is Xilin!


    No one can defeat him to the natives on this planet!


    For him, this is the biggest setback. The whole person is almost desperate and disillusioned.


    Before the war, he was full of confidence, agreed to the proposal of shaoshen and held a grand event, which attracted worldwide attention. Now people all over the sky are watching.


    What happened? Not to witness the glory of the Xilin family, but a great defeat, incomparable shame, attracted the attention of the world. He was defeated by the people of the earth, and there is no suspense.


    He once said that today''s event indicates that the Xilin people are on their way home. It is a gorgeous starting point, but at present, it is full of humiliation.


    "Ah..." he roared and roared. He was oppressed and extremely angry. In those years, the Xilin army betrayed the mother star and raised the family to rebel. Now he returns and wants to take over again and take charge of this place. However, he tasted this bitter fruit.


    "Kill!"


    His last struggle, with a roar, sacrificed all the weapons and secret treasures of his whole body, and shot away at Chu Feng like lightning.


    "Imprisonment!"


    However, Chu Feng''s rebuke made him desperate, but made the eyes of people outside the territory straight.


    In the West Lake, pieces of dark magnetic energy and light were turned into symbols and interwoven into a crystal and almost transparent furnace. Wei Lin and all his weapons were collected and refined there.


    Outside, people suck air conditioning!


    "Field Master!"


    "Shit, this is not an ordinary field Master, but a field Master with terrorist inheritance and terrible attack power!"


    Some people exclaimed, extremely shocked.


    Because Chu Feng directly operates the field Qi under the West Lake and uses the energy of famous mountains and rivers for his own use. This means is not available to ordinary field researchers.


    By this means alone, he is no less than a top figure at the level of visualization!


    The black magnetic energy gas boils, constructs the black magnetic divine furnace, seals Wei Lin and his weapons in it, and refines them in front of everyone.


    "Is this the Xilin nationality? It''s a big realm of higher self. They''re all defeated, but so!"


    Chu Feng''s words were like a slap in the face of the Xilin nationality. In the depths of the universe, on the planet occupied by the Xilin nationality, there were many young people shouting at this moment. It was too angry. It was humiliating them, but what could be done? In fact, their God son was not as good as the Chu devil in the declining land.


    Now if they despise Chu Feng again, they all feel that they deceive themselves and others!


    "You can lose to anyone. How can you lose to the evolutors on earth!" Some big people of Xilin nationality are growling and roaring in a low voice.


    In those years, they betrayed their mother star, even if they were cold-blooded and ruthless, but they always had heart knot and didn''t want to face it.


    Many years later, they believed that they were the strongest, and the mixed blood descendants of those losers could not be opponents of their descendants.


    "Isn''t Xilin very strong? Why did they fail so miserably? They are known as one of the most talented groups in the universe. Today, their God son was beaten half to death by the aborigines on the planet with the same blood origin. Well, I didn''t expect. "


    "The Xilin nationality suffered a great defeat. It is estimated that their saints are unwilling and their faces are green. The carefully cultivated descendants are not as powerful as the young people who grew up on their own in a declining land. Why do they feel embarrassed?"


    In the starry sky, all ethnic groups are talking and sighing.


    "Let go!"


    Outside the earth, there are golden Arhats who drink and sound to the Chu wind. They are the strong ones of the Xilin family.


    "Let your uncle go!" Chu Feng responded directly.


    Then, he gave a slight scold and rowed with his hands. Above the West Lake, the divine stove was glowing, and there was a click sound inside. Many secret treasures cracked and then smashed.


    Then, Wei Lin disintegrated and fragmented. He was wailing in pain and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    "Whoosh!"


    In this process, there are also things that have not been destroyed. It is a space bracelet. A space stone glitters and is locked by the chain. It flies out with a whoosh and falls into the hands of Chu Feng.


    Although he hated the Xilin, he didn''t want to destroy their good things.


    "Let go of my brother!" Wei Xuan finally arrived, gasping for breath, standing over the West Lake with eyes splitting. Behind her, there were more than a dozen Xilin members.


    "All die!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    In the sky, the divine furnace was full of light in an instant, and the internal Wei Lin burst open, and then was refined into ashes, which destroyed both form and spirit.


    Then, the black magneto-optical light flew up one after another to rebuild the divine furnace and take Wei Xuan and others in. At this time, many divine sons and saints also arrived. They chased here from Kunlun Mountain and wanted to fight Chu Feng together to stop him¡° Who can stop me? " Boom! The mysterious magnetic furnace glowed and was built again. It took in the digital talents of the Xilin nationality and directly began to burn and refine. As for himself, when he reached the extreme, he used the resonance technique to rush to Wei Xuan and fight fiercely. During this period, the picture scroll was unfolded once to break the other party''s imagination level. Bang! Finally, Chu Feng grabbed Wei Xuan''s snow-white neck and caught her alive. Then he looked outside the territory and said, "Xilin, you''re weak!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 547

    This kind of words is naturally a very serious provocation for the Xilin nationality. They regard themselves as a strong family in the universe, and their overall talent is amazing, but they are so humiliated.


    In the outer space of the earth, as the Xilin golden arhat class strong man who came with him and arranged the five element energy tower, his eyes were about to crack at this time. Watching the tragic death of the son of God, Wei Xuan was captured. He was really angry because he had strength but could not go down and do it.


    As for the deep space, the Xilin base camp, now all the people of the Xilin family are very angry and feel humiliated, because they feel that the descendants who survived in the declining land are far inferior to their descendants. At that time, anyway, they survived and became more and more brilliant, but the place became more and more declining, and pure blood creatures were difficult to see.


    But now their son of God was blasted by the people there, and the sister of the son of God was clenched around her neck and picked up at will.


    For a time, all ethnic groups in the universe showed different colors. Looking at this scene, everyone knew that this time the Xilin family kicked the iron plate and was ashamed.


    All parties know that no matter who the Xilin lose, they will not be as embarrassed and humiliated as before.


    Earth, West Lake.


    Chu Feng, carrying Wei Xuan, glances at a group of divine sons and saints who have just arrived here.


    In this case, those who wanted to fight earlier hesitated, and many people regressed and did not want to be involved in the war.


    The God son of Xilin family was killed. They didn''t save him. Now there''s no need to wade in the muddy water immediately. It''s better to see how shaoshen and others target Chu Feng.


    Some people wanted to surround and kill, but when they saw Chu Feng''s eyes and his current momentum, they finally withdrew.


    In mid air, in a glowing black magnetic energy furnace, several Xilin geniuses were struggling and hissing, but in vain. Their bodies were cracking and then burned.


    "Chu Feng!" Wei Xuan is screaming and pale. She wants to kill the man in front of her, but she doesn''t have that strength. Now her energy is imprisoned.


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng glanced at her and almost broke her neck with a little force.


    "Xilin people, if you don''t kill all of you, I''m sorry for your enthusiasm!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, and his words were calm with a cold meaning.


    Then, he raised his hand and rowed through the void. More black magnetic energy light rose under the water of the West Lake and poured into the bright divine furnace in the sky, like burning fire.


    "Ah..."


    The so-called geniuses screamed and struggled. Finally, they all disintegrated, were refined into ashes and died.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chu Feng moved, took Wei Xuan and shot at the rest of the Xilin family, like a blazing lightning, killing everywhere.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    This is a massacre. How can these people stop it when Chu Feng goes all out? Even the most powerful brother and sister Wei Lin and Wei Xuan were defeated, not to mention others.


    In the sky, there was a fierce collision and the energy fluctuated violently, but the final result was that there were several more blood fog in those areas, and the talents of the Xilin nationality were constantly killed.


    Whoosh


    Finally, even if they exhausted their strength, some people fled recklessly, which could not change anything. After being chased by Chu Feng, Shengsheng exploded.


    "None of them can get away. My goal is to destroy you all!" Chu Feng''s voice is now possessed and cold.


    "Chu Feng, you''ve gone too far. The God son of Xilin family has been defeated. Do you want to kill them all?!" The son of God spoke, but he didn''t stand up. Instead, he whispered in the dark and threatened coldly. He said: "so many fellow Taoists are here, and the few gods of the Heavenly God family are sitting in the rear. But you dare to act so recklessly. Do you want to be enemies with all of us?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were golden and caught all the subtle fluctuations. At last, he stared at a young man behind the crowd and swooped like a bomber, with a huge sonic boom.


    "Buzz!"


    He was very direct. He hit him with one punch and said, "hide your head and show your tail. If you want to stand out for others, stand up and hide behind the crowd. Do you think I can''t find you?"


    "You..." the man was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was timid and fought passively. As a result, under the rolling of huge energy, it was an upside down massacre.


    Poof!


    Finally, he was shattered by Chu Feng''s fists, and his blood splashed on the spot. His face was full of remorse and horror, and he felt that he shouldn''t make a mess.


    The others were all hairy, and no one was stronger.


    "Xilin, however, don''t you think you are tough and tough, claiming to fight the enemy until the end? Why run now? Ridiculous! In fact, your so-called tenacity of will has revealed its essence when you knelt at the feet of the gods and the nether family. Now when you talk about strong will, you accept your life, and no one can escape! "


    Chu Feng chased and killed the last person, but in the end, he still didn''t escape from Hangzhou. He was caught up by Chu Feng and pointed out by chaotic stars. The man immediately screamed, several blood holes appeared in his body, and then disintegrated in mid air and died.


    Up to now, there is only one Wei Xuan left among the Xilin people who entered the earth, and the rest have been destroyed.


    "Chu Feng, you devil, executioner!" Wei Xuan''s eyes were red and screamed there, regardless of his own situation and the threat of Chu Feng.


    "I''m the executioner and I''m the devil. It''s funny to say that. What did you do in those years and won''t you forget? And why did you come this time? Won''t you forget it? " Chu Feng sneered, raised his other hand and slapped her directly. She looked like Venus, distorted her facial features and gushed blood from her mouth and nose.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of changing cosmic coins, you would slap me to death. Now shut up and stop making noise!" Chu Feng threatened.


    He has killed Wei Lin, which is a loss. Otherwise, according to the price of the son of God, it would cost more than 10 billion cosmic coins.


    However, he didn''t want the money. In the face of the Xilin nationality, he didn''t want to earn some property. He just wanted to kill it, pay for it with blood, and let them pay the price of bleeding.


    "Xilin, do you want to change back to this Saint level figure? Return the six samsara pill!" Chu Feng shouted, this is definitely a lion''s big opening. In the cosmic black market, a six channel reincarnation pill needs 800 cosmic coins.


    The Xilin nationality immediately blew up their nest. Over the years, they have risen all the way. Where else dare to blackmail them? Today, they experienced the humiliation of God''s son being killed, and now they are blackmailed, which makes them hold their anger.


    Wei Xuan is a descendant of a big man and has a high status in the family. Now she is ashamed and angry after hearing the exchange request. In the end, she should have such a day.


    Earlier, before she came to the earth, she still despised those captured God sons and saints in the bottom of her heart and secretly mocked them. It was a shame that she needed family exchange and paid a huge ransom.


    But now she is also a prisoner!


    Her heart is hard to understand and she wants to be angry, but she is more or less lucky, because according to the current situation, she doesn''t have to die. Chu Feng won''t kill her and will exchange her with her people for Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t die easily. Kill so many talents of Xilin nationality. In the future, you are destined to be cramped and dug!" Wei Xuan cursed and was very resentful.


    This time, the dead are the most powerful young people of the Xilin nationality, and they are the successors to take the lead in the future.


    Chu Feng directly destroyed the elite of the Xilin generation.


    "Try again?" Chu Feng looked down at her with a different look in his eyes.


    "You kill my brother, and I will defeat you in the future!" Wei Xuan said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m going to exchange you for property with the Xilin people? You''re safe for the time being, so you dare to say such rude words to me?" Chu Feng asked gently.


    "You..." this kind of gentleness made Wei Xuan angry and speechless for a moment.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng swept out, and the lower part of her body disappeared, making her scream. It was both fear and regret. The pain was unbearable.


    "The Xilin people should be wiped out this time!"


    Chu Feng said, threw her away, and then slapped her. The light gold energy was shining in an instant. With a puff, Wei Xuan, whose face was full of fear, was torn apart, and then his form and spirit were destroyed.


    How cruel!


    A group of divine sons and saints are dizzy and extremely afraid. This is really a big demon king. He kills when he says to kill. He doesn''t hesitate at all, which makes people scared.


    Earlier, they were not so afraid, because they knew that this favorite sold the son of God and the virgin. A large number of fellow believers returned safely after being paid a ransom by the people.


    However, at present, the Xilin clan is completely destroyed, which makes them less sure. This one is very murderous.


    "Chu Feng, damn you!" Outside, the strong of Xilin nationality are roaring.


    "Hey, mechanic, since you''re here, why are you quietly retreating? Come here and have a good chat!" Chu Feng had sharp eyes and found the situation at the first time.


    In yuankong, some people in the mechanical family are retreating. They are cautious and careful. They are afraid to disturb Chu Feng. As a result, they are still found.


    "Mechanical King Kong, get over here!" Chu Feng drank.


    Not long ago, mechanical King Kong once waved a bright long knife to him and stood with Wei Lin. his words were quite disrespectful. With a look down attitude, he wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    Moreover, the relationship between the mechanical family and the Xilin family is the most insurmountable. It is this time that the two families came together.


    The mechanical King Kong came. In the far air, he slowly pulled out a brand-new long knife and was named. He couldn''t escape and couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he knows he can''t escape. Now he is locked by Chu Feng. The other party has the world at hand. He can catch up with him in a face-to-face manner.


    At this time, the others of the mechanical clan were also as big as a fight. They regretted that they were in the same boat as the Xilin clan and got into great trouble. Now Chu Feng has a special eye on them.


    The mechanical King Kong''s eyes twinkled. He knew that if he wanted to live, he would be finished unless all the people present shot together, or the little god of the Heavenly God family came from Kunlun!


    Chu Feng approached slowly and didn''t go very fast.


    This kind of killing opportunity and sense of urgency make the mechanical family feel incomparably depressed¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng looked up and saw some people coming from afar. They had just appeared. They were Penglai and abbot. They didn''t appear fast enough. It was a death attempt! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 548

    In Chu Feng''s eyes, the people of Penglai and Abbot are no different from the Xilin people, and even more hateful. They were all creatures on earth. As a result, the people in these secret places grovel to foreigners, but deal with local people and harm Chu Feng many times, which has long made him full of evil feelings.


    Even, the people of Penglai and Abbot are more interested in dealing with Chu Feng than those outside the territory. They want to destroy him immediately. They were still following the Xilin clan not long ago.


    "It''s broken!" At the moment of seeing Chu Feng''s eyes, the people of Penglai and Abbot bristled. They also knew how much Chu Feng hated them.


    They secretly regret that they should not be too close to the battlefield. They are likely to have bad luck.


    "Boom!"


    Just when they felt bad and turned to escape, Chu Feng killed them directly. There was a dazzling energy beam between his hands and killed them with Liuguang fist.


    "No one can go!"


    Penglai and the abbot didn''t catch up with many people here. A total of more than a dozen people can be added up. Now they are all covered by the fist light, because Chu Feng is too fast.


    "Kill!"


    Among these people, there are evolutionists at the level of visualization. Naturally, they can''t sit and wait to die. Their faces are blue with fear, and they shout angrily.


    However, all this is futile. Not to mention them, even the God son and genius of the Xilin people''s visualization level have been killed. They are far less than.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    It was a massacre. One body after another exploded, and blood fog after blood fog appeared in the air. It can be called a one-sided massacre.


    Even at the visualisation level, there is a big gap between them and the god child level characters. In addition, there are evolutors at the carefree level, which is even worse.


    All the people in Penglai and the abbot were destroyed. They just came out. As soon as they arrived near Hangzhou, they were slaughtered by Chu Feng. None of them ran away.


    "Good people don''t do it. They are servile to their bones. In this way, they work for the Xilin nationality outside the territory. Then I will make you a ghost together!" Chu Feng''s voice is very cold.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he didn''t stop, rushed to the mechanical family on the other side, broke through the sound barrier, and the air flow driven was extremely terrible, whistling and coming at a high speed.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with mechanical King Kong and others, but when he saw the sudden rise of Penglai and the abbot, he couldn''t stand it, so he went to target them first.


    "Chu Feng, in fact, we can sit down and talk. Maybe we will have good results. One more friend and one more way. If you get the help of my mechanical family, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Some people in the mechanical family speak like this. Of course, this is a secret voice. They use their mental power and dare not say it in public.


    This shows that they want to compromise and don''t want to fight with Chu Feng to the end. Because the sign of the front car has wiped out the Xilin nationality, they will come to no good end.


    However, they dare not bow their heads and compromise openly, but communicate secretly for fear of being despised by other God sons and saints.


    Chu Feng''s face showed a trace of coldness. Where is such a cheap thing? Not long ago, the family also attacked Zhou Quan and others. The mechanical King Kong personally cut him with a long knife and could expose it in a word?


    Moreover, it is well known that the mechanical clan and the Xilin clan have a close relationship and are allies. Bullying him doesn''t understand the pattern in the starry sky. Is there a situation?


    "Want to surrender? I don''t accept it. You''d better go down and reunite with Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family! " Chu Feng shouted and exposed it in public.


    People are in an uproar. The mechanical family is a strong family. Its strength and inside information are quite amazing. Unexpectedly, it wants to compromise with Chu Feng and bow to him?


    The mechanists have a great hatred in their hearts. It''s really embarrassing for them to expose it so that they are not human inside and outside. Fortunately, there is no evidence. At present, they can''t admit it.


    The mechanical King Kong said coldly, "Chu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to throw dirty water on my mechanical family? I can''t! Who doesn''t know that we share the same spirit and life and death with the Xilin people. You want to frame us with one word. You''re too naive! "


    Chu Feng sighed. He really underestimated their shamelessness. The mechanical clan looks cold and tall metal people, but some people of this clan have no lower limit.


    "A pile of scrap iron is also worthy of me to frame you. Die for me!" Chu Feng drank.


    This war inevitably broke out. The mechanical family was very passive and scared at the bottom of their heart, but they had no choice. The mechanical King Kong fought hard.


    As for other members of the mechanical clan, they all broke out and followed the siege.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape. However, they are locked. They obviously feel the mental pressure of Chu Feng. If they really want to escape one by one, they will be broken one by one, just like the talents of Xilin nationality, and none of them can live.


    "What are you waiting for? Hunt this Liao together and kill him together. Don''t be afraid if there is a little god in charge!"


    The mechanical King Kong roared and called on all nearby divine sons and saints to join the war and hunt Chu Feng together. This is the only chance for their mechanical family to live.


    Otherwise, they will be absolutely defeated. In the end, they will be destroyed by Chu Feng!


    Some people seem quite excited and want to make a move, because the little god of the Heavenly God family is indeed sitting in the rear. In addition, Qin Luoyin, who can rank among the top ten strong young men in the universe, is ready to rush up.


    However, this idea is just thinking. In the end, almost no one took action!


    No one wants to die. There are some things you can think of but can''t do. It''s obvious how cruel Chu devil is. God knows how determined he is to kill the mechanical family.


    For some reason, if you rush up like this and show off your courage and happiness for a while, you may die in vain in the end. Let''s talk about it when the little god of the Heavenly God family makes his own move.


    "You..." mechanical King Kong''s face changed. He was very angry. While fighting with Chu Feng, he looked distressed and said, "you guys, do you still need suspicion and hesitation now? It''s a good time to kill the devil of Chu Feng. If we let him break through and escape, he will return to the mountain and become a great danger. Hurry! "


    However, the four fields were silent and no one moved. On the contrary, some people were going backwards and didn''t want to get too close and embarrassed.


    Seeing the destruction of the Xilin nationality, all the gods and saints felt too deeply. They didn''t want to be the rafters and didn''t want to face the murderer.


    "Click!"


    At this time, Chu Feng waved the bright halberd in his hand and killed three members of the mechanical family in succession, which can be called a big killing.


    The mechanical King Kong is very strong, but he is only in Bozhong with the God son of Xilin family. Now Chu Feng is crazy and goes all out to show his hands and resonance skills. He is immediately defeated.


    Boom!


    The next second, a mechanical genius was blasted by Chu Feng with his fist, and a large spark exploded there.


    Boom!


    The energy beams are intertwined. The mechanical experts use thermal weapons to annihilate the void. When they blow out, mushroom clouds rise and block out the sun.


    Unfortunately, being avoided by Chu Feng didn''t work.


    In fact, too powerful heat weapons cannot be brought in, and the earth field is limited, just like the secret treasures at the level of golden arhat.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He just held the halberd and waved it fiercely. It was like entering an uninhabited land, and his left hand was blowing purple Qi and fist marks, invincible.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The sound of fragmentation and the sound of big explosions came out from time to time. One after another of the mechanical experts died. It was not long. More than a dozen experts were about to die.


    This is simply pushing all the way. The members of the mechanical family can''t stop Chu Feng. The metal face of the mechanical King Kong is very ugly. He roars, fights angrily and fights to the death with Chu Feng.


    In the end, he used his energy body to show his carefree picture, and also used the amazing means of visualization level, but he failed again and again, which was broken by Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    Just a punch, Chu Feng hit his right shoulder, let the electric spark flash there, and then click, he broke an arm, and the whole person snorted.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng drank. In the next battle, his whole body was like a sea of blood, showing a big golden mist, penetrating from his skin. His energy was terrible. The halberd in his hand turned into a real dragon and swept across the world.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chu Feng tore the God son of the mechanical family, that is, the contemporary mechanical King Kong, and divided it into two halves with his bare hands.


    Boom!


    Then, the light flashes. He uses the energy of the field to build a mysterious magnetic furnace, refine his body, refine it into a mass of metal liquid, and separate a drop of special metal liquid, especially bright and bright.


    "Good material!" Chu Feng said to himself, cooled it and put it away.


    The people were stunned. It was so cruel that they didn''t even let go of the people after death. They melted it and refined it into materials, leaving a group of people speechless.


    At the same time, Chu Feng has already put away a space container, which is the of mechanical King Kong. He quietly put it away. There are some good things in it. This is his booty.


    Outside the territory, there was a great sensation. Another powerful race, the people and horses of the mechanical family, were destroyed. The same one was not left, but all were killed by Chu Feng.


    In people''s opinion, the devil Chu is more and more ferocious. He has changed from a human trafficker to a genocide butcher!


    "Another family of gods died, how many families will be destroyed in the end?" Someone sighed.


    Outside the territory, the protector of the God son of the mechanical family has an iron blue face and boundless anger. Unfortunately, he can''t enter the earth and has no choice.


    As for the base camp of the mechanical family, there are many people roaring on their planet, with dense steel jungle and shining cold light.


    On earth, the Chu wind disappears at the next moment. It''s too fast. Leave Hangzhou!


    "Huh?!"


    Everyone was stunned. Did he escape?


    "It''s broken. He was cheated. He may be the end of a powerful crossbow. He really should have done it just now. As a result, he escaped now!" Some people regret.


    At this time, all ethnic groups outside the territory also exclaimed, is Chu Feng really injured?


    It was also judged that he might not dare to meet with the little gods of the Heavenly God family and Qin Luoyin of the pure land of Dayang, and he was tempted to retreat.


    In fact, after Chu Feng fled, he directly swallowed Zhu Guo and other divine medicines and squandered the last storage. He wanted to enter the visualization level!


    Because there are too many enemies under the pressure of the army, and each one is more powerful than the other. This is already the case with the God son and mechanical King Kong of the Xilin family. We can imagine how strong the few gods of the Tianshen family will be. Boom! Almost in an instant, Chu Feng broke through some kind of barrier, broke into the level of visualization, and broke out very violently! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 549

    From breaking dozens of chains to many subsequent evolutions, Chu Feng finally exhausted all the flat peaches, Cao huandan and Zhu Guo obtained in the land of Fengchan.


    Now I don''t have any stock. I take it clean.


    At this moment, he sits on a purple brown cliff, and the surrounding field symbols emerge to cover the secret of heaven and isolate the exploration of the outer eye of heaven.


    This is a famous mountain. Coupled with his careful layout, even the heavenly eye can''t see through it.


    "Visualisation level..." he sighed lightly, and finally stepped into this realm to observe the changes of time.


    At the moment of breaking the state, Chu Feng was almost lost. Visualizing this state is very important and extraordinary. He has very high requirements for spiritual level.


    Visualizing is an opportunity to change one''s life, observe the world, the heavens and all things, and reshape oneself.


    Some people have a strong sense of killing. In the battlefield, they imagine the Taigu fierce tiger who is in charge of killing and cutting, making it lifelike and emerge. When fighting, they can coincide with themselves, surge in energy and reshape themselves.


    Some people think of divine birds or prehistoric sacred animals. The level of power is unimaginable. For example, Wei Lin, the divine Son of the Xilin family, thinks of Tianhuang. Unfortunately, he has defects and can''t become a real Phoenix.


    Otherwise, with the power of Xilin''s divine Son and true Phoenix, it is enough to run across the visualization level, and there are few enemies!


    Others have great spirit, observe the stars in the sky, fuse the stars with their own body, and their achievements are unlimited. Others view chaotic gods, integrate with themselves and shape the true self.


    After years of contemplation, some people may choose to completely reshape their true body, or even change their race and turn into sacred animals and birds such as white tiger and Kunpeng.


    This is also evolution. Some races evolve to human form, while some creatures consciously evolve to other invincible races by visualizing this opportunity to reshape themselves, such as Kunpeng, Jinwu, Zhenlong, etc.


    Of course, most people only use the power of the body of visualization, and do not have to transform to it.


    The rich energy essence rose from the purple brown cliff and curled up. Chu Feng sat here with a little confused in his heart. What did he want to imagine?


    From the beginning to the present, he has imagined a lot, the universe, the sea of stars, the worlds of the heavens, gods, birds, sacred animals, mole ants, dust, and even himself, again and again, from the strongest to the weakest.


    Finally, he sighed, this realm is very not simple, very difficult, it is difficult to choose.


    If you want to determine what to visualize, you must find out the essence of this realm. Chu Feng had prepared earlier. Now he thinks silently and understands this realm.


    Visualize and give yourself a chance, focusing on the word "remodeling".


    He half narrowed his eyes, thought carefully and thought carefully. Finally, he got up and stood up without wasting time.


    Because, after entering this level, he still has time to figure it out. There is no need to determine it at the first time. Now the time is a little tight. There are many enemies outside. He has no time to waste here.


    KAKA!


    At the moment Chu Feng got up, he heard a light sound in his body. His body stumbled for a while. It was clear that he had just evolved. His whole body, whether ontology or spirit, was particularly strong, and his strength soared. However, why do he feel weak now?


    For a moment, he understood that what should come was coming after all!


    The foundation of evolution is unstable, and cracks are likely to appear!


    Chu Feng''s head was big for a while, and a haze suddenly rose in his heart. His face was very white. Is this really going to happen? It''s absolutely sad.


    Evolution is too rapid and too frequent. After all, there is a problem!


    In fact, he had a hunch that he could not be too eager for success. He had already ordered two six samsara pills to prevent this situation.


    Unfortunately, that big medicine hasn''t arrived yet!


    Now, as soon as the six samsara pill arrives, he takes it immediately, and all critical situations can be solved.


    When you think about it carefully, he just evolved to the carefree level yesterday. Today, he broke the environment and promoted to the visualization level, which is really heinous.


    Even if the earth is in a special period and there is no repression, one year of practice here is equivalent to ten or 100 years elsewhere, but this speed is still too fast.


    Civilization in the universe has long predicted the serious consequences of too rapid evolution. The most serious thing is that the foundation of evolution collapses and the body dies!


    Chu Feng sat down slowly and looked at himself. He saw a mark coming out of nothingness in his body. He wanted to split himself in two. When he felt carefully, there was no such wound on the flesh.


    "Break my foundation!"


    Chu Feng said to himself with deep eyes. He didn''t move rashly. He experienced it quietly for a long time.


    He was really too eager for success. Just because strong enemies looked around, so many comers appeared together, which posed a great threat to him.


    "Why hasn''t the medicine I ordered arrived yet?" Chu Feng contacted the middleman original animal platform and entrusted them to buy from the cosmic black market. He has been waiting.


    "A six channel reincarnation pill costs 80 billion cosmic coins. It is too precious. We are naturally very careful. Even if we ask Tongtian wormhole company to mail, it is also the preferred safe wormhole route, rather than pursuing the advantage of time."


    The other party patiently told Chu Feng not to be impatient.


    Chu Feng ends the call. It seems that he can''t count on the six samsara pill these days.


    Then, he uses the breathing method to heal his injured body. At the same time, he takes out the divine meat, roasts it, and then swallows it to replenish the needed food.


    "Well, it works!" Chu Feng was surprised to find that the steal induced breathing method was very mysterious. After it worked, the crack in his body was healing!


    This is amazing!


    "Yes, it is worthy of extreme breathing!" He nodded to himself, which was a surprise.


    After replenishing a lot of blood gas and energy, Chu Feng ran the breathing method. Finally, the crack faded and almost disappeared completely. He knew it was OK.


    Even if that trace has not been completely eradicated, it has not affected his battle. As long as the six samsara pill comes, all hidden dangers will be completely solved.


    "No wonder the top ten are high and unchanged from ancient times, because they master the extreme breathing method!"


    Chu Feng''s heart has feelings. Stealing and leading breathing is already the eleventh in the universe. It can be imagined that it is the top ten!


    He got up and prepared to go on the road, because he was worried about the situation outside. The reason why he made a hasty breakthrough this time, regardless of the consequences, was that he was afraid that the little gods of the heavenly Protoss were crazy and killed on the planet, such as the secret land of Wangwu mountain and the secret land of the Himalayas.


    He won''t allow that to happen!


    After careful thinking, he left for a little while. It is estimated that the sky has turned upside down outside. Even some god sons and saints may be threatening and calling him to appear.


    When Chu Feng walked out of the mountains and came to the open plain outside, he saw a man, not an alien, but a native.


    Wei Chi Kong, he appears again!


    He deserves to be a super evolutionist beyond the level of visualization. He can actually find him. In fact, Chu Feng speculates that this man has been following him!


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw it. Otherwise, if he felt it, he would make a judgment in advance.


    "Is your bamboo boat a sacred thing?" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    Wei Chi Kong sat on the green bamboo boat. This thing can cover his Qi machine. In a flash, he came close to Chu Feng and made the heavenly eyes outside the territory invalid.


    "Yes, there were saints who used to drive this bamboo boat across the universe. It''s really not an ordinary product." Wei Chi Kong nodded.


    Then, he sighed, "little friend is really great. He is worthy of being the chosen son of heaven. He is almost no weaker than the non robbery God body of dark son."


    Chu Feng looked cold and didn''t respond.


    "Chu Feng, I''m afraid you''ll have more or less bad luck if you go like this. Really don''t leave behind?" Wei Chi Kong looked at him and said, "there are few gods of the God family and Qin Luoyin, the top ten young Tianjiao in the universe. If you fall into their hands, the silver box will not be guaranteed!"


    Chu Feng is disgusted with him. Even if he is an evolutionist on the earth, he seems to be on the same front, but it is difficult to favor him now.


    At this juncture, the other party didn''t take the real son of the earth to the war and was still planning his breathing method!


    Chu Feng sank his face and said, "I don''t want to talk to people who don''t take responsibility. See me? I can get what I need by myself! Now I''m going to ask for cosmic coins from all ethnic groups in the sky, heavenly liquid from the little gods of the heavenly family, and the reward for looking after her cousin from Qin Luoyin! "


    Many divine sons and saints are bound in his space bottle. At critical moments, they can exchange materials, which is hard currency.


    Chu Feng turned and left. He didn''t want to delay here.


    In the starry sky, there was a lot of discussion at this time. Chu Feng disappeared and ran away all the way. Then he didn''t appear, which made many people suspicious.


    Some people say that he didn''t pay a price in the war with Wei Lin, the God son of the Xilin family. In addition, he fought with mechanical King Kong, and he also had problems.


    So he retreated and fled into famous mountains and rivers. Now he is recovering from his injury.


    Others said that he was not seriously injured, but felt the gap after seeing Qin Luoyin and the little god of the Heavenly God family, so he retreated.


    There was a lot of noise on the original animal platform, and everything was said.


    "Unexpectedly, Chu devil fled without fighting."


    "It''s really a little unexpected. Did you escape?"


    As for the earth, it is more restless at this time. Chu Feng left halfway, which made many people have different ideas.


    Some people sigh, some worry, others sneer, because the relationship is different, and the performance is naturally different.


    At this time, many divine sons and saints were still in Kunlun. The so-called grand event was going on and did not end. However, the comprehensive and old women were besieged and could not leave. When they were most nervous, the two sides had to fight to the death.


    Fortunately, the "basket" of Amethyst Tianlei has extraordinary deterrent power. No matter which God son or saint sees it, they will be dizzy.


    "What Chu devil, in the end, he hasn''t escaped. If he doesn''t appear again, we''ll wash the earth with blood. I see where he can escape!"


    Kunlun, some people sneer.


    "There are few gods here and Qin fairy is in charge. He is naturally afraid. Even if he kills the God son of Xilin family, I''m afraid he will pay the price of bleeding. He has lost his combat power. Of course he doesn''t dare to come again."


    "He was really strong, but he was only with Wei Lin and mechanical King Kong. He paid a lot more than those two. Naturally, he understood that he was still far worse than shaoshen, so he ran away." Some people maliciously speculate and compliment the little god of the Heavenly God family¡° Hey, hey, it''s a flash in the pan. I have a hunch that he used a secret method when killing Wei Lin, mechanical King Kong and others. He doesn''t support himself. If he doesn''t escape in time, he may fall on the spot. "¡° What the devil of Chu, but so, if you meet him next time, don''t give him a chance, don''t want to run away again Suddenly, there was no sound outside. Because a man came to the end of the horizon. One step closer, he looked handsome. At this time, he was ethereal and dusty, just like an immortal walking¡° Chu Feng?! " Someone exclaimed. Just now he was still taunting. The Lord appeared directly. Bang! Chu Feng took a step and kicked the son who had just sneered and spoke arrogantly. He couldn''t even escape. The man screamed and was covered with blood. He fell to a mountain wall and hung there. Then Chu Feng took his place. After sitting on a jade table on the green grass, he took out a jade cup, opened his mouth to a great beauty not far away, and said, "blue poem fairy, meet again and pour wine." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 550

    Chu Feng is coming!


    When people were talking and some holy sons were gossiping about him, he suddenly appeared and rushed here with a bang from the end of the ground line.


    In the rear, the road he had just passed was filled with white fog, which was caused by the big air explosion.


    Lan Shi''s long skirt was raised in the breeze. She stood in the Kunlun Mountains. In this land full of myths, she looked like a picture and looked forward to life, just like a relegated fairy.


    Now seeing Chu Feng, there was a flash of divine light in the depths of her pupils, that is, her body was slightly sluggish, but it was difficult for others to feel the subtle change. In an instant, she smiled brightly.


    "Chu Feng." She nodded slightly, with bright eyes, slender body, slim and graceful, white and crystal body, even her hair was shining, and the long skirt was difficult to cover the ups and downs of the curve.


    Naturally, she didn''t pour wine in the past. She was not gentle, but she was not cold. She was very neutral.


    And Chu Feng didn''t force it. It''s not the time.


    Chu Feng''s sudden arrival was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Kunlun Mountains are covered with green grass and the cliffs are filled with purple gas, just like a fairyland. There are many gods and saints here, who are strong!


    A large group of people blinked and stared at Chu Feng. It was an uninvited guest. It was so sudden that he took the initiative to come back and appear in front of everyone.


    Some people are nervous, some are indifferent, some are excited, and others are sneering... Their performances are different and the same.


    Just now, a group of people were still debating. Many people were complimenting the little gods of the God family, so they regarded Chu Feng as a poor and sad foil. Now the Lord is coming, which makes some people look strange.


    It was very embarrassing. He was talking about Chu Feng. As a result, the other party sat here in an instant.


    The most unlucky thing is the son who was kicked off. He was still pointing out the country just now. He was very excited. He deliberately buried Chu Feng and spoke lightly. As a result, the LORD was killing him from the horizon. He kicked him and hung him on the cliff, which really made him angry.


    "Chu Feng!" The Holy Son was red in the face and sore in the body. He couldn''t move for a moment. He pasted it on the cliff, trembled with anger and glared at Chu Feng.


    "What''s up?" Chu Feng glanced at him, calm and peaceful.


    "You... At least you''re a character. Why are you so rude and suddenly start here?" In order to find his way down the stairs, he never mentioned the taunting of others behind his back, nor did he admit that his strength was low. He only said that Chu Feng''s style was arrogant and was sneaking at him.


    "You don''t like it. In addition, your seat is good." Chu Feng smiles.


    What''s the reason? It''s ridiculous. The Holy Son hanging on the cliff wants to spit blood. The devil is really unscrupulous. He is obviously teasing and teasing him.


    "The little god is here, and the fairy Qin is also there. How can you be unreasonable!" He angrily denounced and wanted to change the topic, let the powerful people intervene and start with Chu Feng as soon as possible.


    "Don''t shout, dare to shout again, and sell you later!" Chu Feng threatened.


    A group of people were speechless, and all the sons and saints were quite speechless.


    Did anyone say that? He opened his mouth and threatened to sell the son of God. He really deserves to be a notorious human trafficker.


    The one on the cliff is also a little sweating and hairy. From the analysis of those rumors, he feels that the devil doesn''t talk. If he doesn''t agree, it''s really possible to sell him!


    He opened his mouth. He didn''t dare to give tit for tat again. He was very angry, because the owner was too savage and rude. Recently, he has become a silver customer of Tongtian wormhole company. How did this VIP treatment come from? People in the starry sky know that there are too many God sons and saints mailed out, which is just a little... "Crazy"!


    The most important thing is that Qin Luoyin and the little god of the Heavenly God family have ignored this stubble, and the natural one hanging on the cliff is getting colder and colder.


    So, he was decisive... Silent.


    Some people are speechless and want to say to him, can you be a little promising? So threatened and afraid to talk back?


    At this time, the little god of Tianshen family showed a different color. He was looking at Chu Feng. He didn''t attack or speak. After sitting on the jade table on the green grass, he was very calm.


    He was very tall and tall. He sat there one head higher than other gods. His long golden hair was very thick and shining, like a big sun hanging behind his head.


    Obviously, the blood of the little gods of the Tianshen family is too majestic. Even if they are dormant in the body, they also give people a terrible sense of oppression, far better than ordinary people.


    Someone asked, "Chu Feng, where do you think this place is? In front of the little God and the Qin fairy, you are so presumptuous and grumpy."


    They are all God level figures from different planets. They are naturally elated and extremely confident. Even if they come to the earth and hear a lot of rumors about Chu Feng, they are still fearless and unconvinced.


    So someone questioned and scolded Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "this is my backyard. Don''t you know that Kunlun Mountain is occupied by me and a group of brothers? I also want to ask you, "why do you come to my house when you have nothing?"


    At this time, he regarded himself as the master, looked at the man and said, "I am the landlord of Kunlun mountain."


    "Yes, this planet is ours. You blame us for being rude when you break into here. This is our home." In the distance, he shouted.


    Many people looked sideways.


    At this time, if anyone is most afraid, it is naturally the people of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. Half a day ago, some of their men and horses were completely destroyed by Chu Feng near the West Lake. They are ruthless to them, which makes them more and more worried. If they really want to make Chu Feng rise, they won''t have good fruit to eat.


    Here, there are also a small number of people from Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou.


    They are more and more determined to take refuge outside the territory and find a big backer like the God family.


    "Chu Feng, you don''t own this planet alone. Kunlun is the ancestor of mountains and the root of famous mountains in the world. Do you want to take it as your own? Have you asked the evolutionists in the world? It''s not that you open your mouth and say it belongs to you. "


    Unexpectedly, when others had scruples, someone in the Abbot''s secret place spoke so against Chu Feng.


    Because at this time, they all stood behind the little god of the Heavenly God family, very dogleg, did not sit, and stood respectfully with their hands down to show their respect.


    Obviously, this is intended to completely take refuge in the Heavenly God family. Many days ago, Princess Qingqi of the Abbot''s secret place wanted to become a Taoist couple with Yu Jiu, the descendant of the Heavenly God family. Now the real Heavenly God family came, and they naturally fell to the ground at the first time.


    "What? Has the local people even objected to you. What else can I say? This planet is not a man has the final say. Everything here is not yours. It belongs to all the people in Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou and so on."


    A god son from abroad opened his mouth and looked at Chu Feng with a smile and a little ridicule.


    Chu Feng glanced at him faintly and said, "do you know who they are? They are a group of servile servants. Do you take what they say as the golden rule? Are you on the same side, or are you the same kind of person? "


    Everyone is surprised. This devil is a fighter, or a fighting devil. When he comes here, he starts to fight. He will open his mouth if he doesn''t like it. He''s really not afraid.


    The God son was very angry. He knew the origin of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou people. Speaking carefully, he was indeed the offspring of a group of war servants in ancient times. Now, people in Penglai, abbot and other secret places have taken refuge outside the territory for the first time. It is true that the slave surname is full and despised.


    "You are so savage and unreasonable!" The word of the son of God was powerless.


    There are many saints here, one by one, either pure and beautiful, or enchanting. They are very beautiful. Some saints glanced at him and obviously felt that he was not performing well.


    It was Chu Feng, the devil and the subconscious enemy, who made them look different. They thought he was an extraordinary person with confidence and courage.


    Penglai''s people opened their mouth and said, "Chu Feng, you can''t recognize the general trend. Many divine sons and saints from abroad have come. You''re a mantis, and you don''t have much confidence. You''ll eventually fall and bleed today!"


    Chu Feng still ignored the people in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. He looked at the little god of the Heavenly God family and directly found him.


    "Do you accept such slaves?" His words were quite concise, but they made the people of the three fairy islands vomit blood and hate it.


    Chu Feng just ignored them, and a simple sentence set the tone for their status and became the lowest servants. This evaluation is too cruel for them.


    Around, those divine sons and saints also showed a different color, their eyes twinkled, because they all realized how destructive Chu Feng''s words were.


    Just a word, let the people of Sanxian Island take the initiative to surrender, and their evaluation is super low to the limit.


    "Chu Feng!" On the spot, people in Sanxian Island spit fire in their eyes. They want to work hard with Chu Feng immediately.


    However, the people of the three fairy islands were quiet in an instant, because the little god of the Heavenly God family finally spoke.


    "Chu Feng, I quite appreciate you. It''s not easy for a person to toss such a big movement." The little god of Tianshen family was covered with golden light. He sat there like the son of the sun god. His face was handsome, his golden hair spread to his waist, and his eyes were bright and golden.


    Chu Feng was still calm and said, "really, I don''t dare. Look at those people standing behind you. They stink."


    The abbot and Penglai people all wanted to eat him alive. At this time, they stood behind the little god of the Heavenly God family. Chu Feng was still really against them.


    They hate and want to roar. You just talk to the little God. Why do you always take me with you?


    At this time, the little god of Tianshen family nodded and said, "well, it''s just a group of spineless slaves. I really despise it. I was not pleased to hear that the descendants of my Heavenly God family servants wanted to marry their princesses. "


    The people of the three fairy islands heard that their faces suddenly changed, and they actually got this evaluation.


    Especially for the people of the abbot Island, Princess Qingqi of the family nearly married Yu Jiubian at the beginning. At that time, they didn''t know that it was the descendants of the ministers of the God family. They thought it was a real member of the God family. Afterwards, they were in a mixed mood.


    But now they have heard such words. The little gods of the Heavenly God family don''t care about them at all. Even the descendants of the domestic servants feel disgusted when they intermarry with their princess.


    Why do they feel embarrassed?


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll kill them. Don''t you object? It''s really dirty to have such people here."¡° Please help yourself. " The little gods of the heavenly family speak¡° Little god?! " The people of Penglai and Abbot shouted and couldn''t believe their ears¡° Shut up! " Someone immediately stood up around the little god of the Heavenly God family, shouted at them and said, "the little god wants slaves. I don''t know how many strong people in the starry sky will turn to him. You are just the descendants of a group of slaves. You are so disloyal and want to take refuge in the little God. You don''t weigh your weight and identity. You don''t deserve it!"¡° You... "The people of the three fairy islands almost spit blood¡° Sad, pitiful, shameful, lamentable! " Chu Feng shook his head and said four words. Whoosh... Although the people of the three fairy islands were devastated, they all rushed to the sky for the first time after calming down and wanted to escape. This place can''t stay. It''s not only humiliating, but also dead! However, what was waiting for them was a terrible beam. Chu Feng was promoted to the level of visualization, and his strength soared a large part. He directly pointed at them and was dazzling! Puff, puff... In the sky, one figure after another exploded, turned into a blood mist, and then burned, all of which were extinguished¡° You also killed what should be killed. Now, let''s talk. " The little god of Tianshen family looked cold. At the same time, the East China Sea, without destroying the mountains, has a strange shape, and the light beam is surging. Boom! Big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and northeast tiger appeared and broke out of the towering immortal mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 551

    "Moo!" The big black cattle are black, with bright fur. Of course, they also carry blood. They were killed in the mountains with injuries.


    It is now the noumenon. People stand up and roar, "Sir, I''m finally back, flower world, great rivers and mountains, wait for me to taste!"


    "Son, son, son, finally come back alive, from the dead Jedi to the world. From then on, I will become a God and be my ancestor!" The old donkey propped his ears and bared his big teeth. He was very excited and confident. Obviously, his strength soared.


    "There was a loud noise in the sky, I came on stage, and uncle Ouyang came back!" Toad Ouyang Feng, squinting at the world, wants more se and more se.


    The yellow cattle was also very excited. At this time, it was humanoid. Its golden hair was soft and young, but it was very beautiful. It flashed big eyes and said, "rest and repair quickly. I don''t know what''s going on outside. We''ll go out immediately after our physical strength recovers!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In this big mountain, several terrible blood gas rushed up, shaking and dispersing the mist filled here. They all sent out amazing energy fluctuations, operated their breathing methods, and were resting, healing and recovering.


    Kunlun Mountains, towering, purple transpiration.


    There is flat ground in the mountain, green grass, verdant trees, clear small lake, and the aura rises one after another.


    However, the atmosphere here is extremely tense. After the face of the protoss shaoshen turned cold that day, the whole area seemed to be freezing to the bone.


    "You killed Yu Jiubian, the servant of our family, divided his flesh and blood and sold it on the original animal platform. This is a serious provocation to our God family and a great sin!"


    The golden hair of the little Protoss Luo Yi danced, and his eyes were cold. Even the golden pupils were cold and quiet, and the golden light emitted from the whole body was more and more frightening.


    However, Chu Feng was very calm, sitting there, pouring and drinking, leisurely, as if he didn''t listen to his words at all.


    Until the end, he said, "then?"


    He killed Yu Jiubian and didn''t explain why he killed him. He didn''t need to do that, just three words. Then, he showed his attitude and was so strong.


    This is an invisible confrontation.


    Nearby, everyone''s face changed. The demon king of Chu was really amazing. He was so calm in the face of Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family. He had a sharp edge in silence.


    Just now, he shot the index ten times in one breath, killing all the people in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou, which has shocked the hearts of many God sons and saints.


    Now he is so calm and calm that many people sigh. He is worthy of being the devil of Chu who makes waves and stirs up boundless clouds and clouds!


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the offspring of the group who fought with our family. That kind of stubbornness and pride passed down."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family, was not angry. He made such a comment on Chu Feng with a faint smile on his face, but he was also very cold.


    Luo Yi took a deep look at him and said, "there is no doubt that I am a little interested in you. From now on, you follow me. Let bygones be bygones and expose the past!"


    There was an uproar that Kunlun mountain could not be quiet. In front of the luminous cliff and the steaming lake, many divine sons and saints looked at each other, very surprised.


    The little god of the Heavenly God family wants to accept Chu Feng and let him become a follower. Can he give up even killing the descendants of the family officials?


    You know, that matter has a great impact. Chu Feng once sold God meat in public. Can this hatred be put down?


    Qin Luoyin, the fairy of Dayang pure land, also showed a different color at this time. She has been very quiet and detached. Now she finally turned back a little and looked here.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and responded coldly: "in my life, many people can walk side by side with me. They are my partners in life and death. But I won''t grovel after others. I don''t have that kind of servility! "


    He refused decisively. There was nothing to compromise. What followers? Isn''t it a thug? Maybe even a servant in the back!


    Luo Yi, the little god of the God family, opened coldly and said, "Chu Feng, you are rejecting a good intention, a proposal of the God family. This is already my low attitude. If other people of our family are here, they will talk nonsense to you and kill you directly!"


    Finally, he put away the cold, peaceful and calm, the whole person looked brilliant, the golden light surged, and said, "I can promise to follow me and will give you brilliance in your life!"


    Chu Feng has no feelings for this person and this kind of words. Even if Luo Yi feels very polite and virtuous corporal, it is just a passing cloud in front of Chu Feng.


    Talk about harmony. The taboo figures of the family reflect the heavens. They have participated in the hunting of the ancestors of the star. This revenge is too great!


    "Chu Feng, you have to think well!" Luo Yi said in a deep voice.


    "You are too conceited. Who can let me follow? By you, no! Well, for the sake of not turning your face on the spot, whether you are sincere or pretending, I will also give you a chance to follow me and ensure your endless glory! "


    Hiss!


    Many people suck the air conditioner. The evolutionists in the declining land are too conceited to dare to speak like this to the top ten direct descendants who have been constant since ancient times.


    He wants to accept the top ten gods as his followers. It''s really bold. In some people''s opinion, it''s looking for death.


    Don''t say that Luo Yi doesn''t agree, even if it''s really windy, his brain is hot, and inexplicably promise, it''s also the way to die. Will the God family promise? Will shoot them all!


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Luo Yi laughed.


    He put away his last warmth and brilliance, with a cold smile, looked at Chu Feng and said, "give you a chance. If you don''t cherish me, you can''t kill you!"


    He did not allow Chu Feng to speak, and then said, "once this planet had a high status, and the people here were very strong, but it was the past after all. But I am nostalgic, yearning for that era, hoping to compete with the characters of that period. That''s naturally impossible. Finally, I want to catch their offspring, keep them by my side, listen to my orders and meet my wishes. And you let me down. "


    Chu Feng''s face was extremely cold when he looked at him and said, "are you honest, or do you show your original shape after tearing your face?"


    "Whatever you think." The little god of the God family stared at him and said, "since you don''t obey, I''ll catch you alive and cultivate it slowly. I think you''ll be willing to be a servant. This is the end of toasting and not drinking!"


    "Fool, do you want to be sold?!" Chu Feng just said a word, which directly made many people speechless for a long time and in a daze.


    It''s just to scold the direct descendants of the Heavenly God family. Do you want to be sold? This is a threat, this is a warning, this is his... Unique style, which belongs to human trafficker Chu Feng!


    "Oh, with you, you want to compete with me?" At this time, Luo Yi, the little god of the Heavenly God family, sent out terrible blood gas fluctuations, and the nearby people oppressed by energy would suffocate. He was too powerful.


    That is, some god sons and saints can''t bear it. They can''t help kneeling down. There is a huge gap!


    In the distance, some people sneered and thought that Chu Feng was too conceited and dared to challenge the top ten lineal heirs. It was pure death!


    Now, everyone feels the terror of the few gods of the Heavenly God family, which is unparalleled. Except for Qin Luoyin, others are definitely not opponents.


    Chu Feng half narrowed his eyes and shook his heart. Fortunately, he decisively took Zhu Guo, secretly evolved and promoted to the field of visualization. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble today!


    At this time, many people stared at Chu Feng and looked at him, because everyone didn''t know that he had evolved to the visualization level and thought that he was still a friar in the free realm. How could people at this level be the opponent of the little god?!


    At the moment, Chu Feng calmed down and had no fear. Since he was already an evolutionist at the level of visualization, he was afraid of anything. No matter who he faced, he had confidence in this realm and could fight a decisive battle.


    "Blue poem fairy, come over and pour me wine!"


    At this time, Chu Feng finally opened his mouth and lost his chin. He didn''t open his mouth to the little god of the Heavenly God family, but talked to Lan Shi.


    There is no doubt that blue poetry is a city and a country, just like walking out of the picture. She is a newly rising star with a moving voice, supplemented by spiritual secrets, and identified as the perfect voice of nature by a saint.


    When she sings hymns, she can help people understand the Tao!


    Good people rank her, and she can rank more than a dozen on the beauty list in the starry sky.


    Many people look at Blue Poetry and the little god of the Heavenly God family, because everyone knows that Luo Yi cares about blue poetry. He first came to the earth for blue poetry.


    Of course, after learning that Qin Luoyin also came, Luo Yi had another goal.


    Now, people show different colors. Chu Feng completely ignores the little God and "seduces" the beautiful women he cares about in public.


    Blue poem e frowned slightly. She didn''t want to move, but Chu Feng just said a word and let her go forward and walk past.


    "Blue poem fairy, I''ll give you a set of treasure armor later."


    Damn the armor, not only did Lan Shi curse in his heart, but other people were also sick. The so-called armor made Lan Shi move, which was so surprising that no one expected.


    Lan Shi knows that the so-called treasure armor is actually an inner armor. It''s one of her underwear. She''s worried that if she refuses, Chu Feng will take it out directly in public, which will be a big trouble!


    Therefore, even if the little god of Tianshen family stared at her and looked hot at her, she ignored it and walked to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "blue poem fairy, stay away from that man. He will be sold."


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Luo Yi no longer forbeared, slapped the broken jade table, Teng stood up and was murderous. He stared at Chu Feng coldly.


    At this time, the East China Sea will not destroy the mountains.


    Cattle, donkeys, Ouyang Feng, big black cattle, northeast tiger and others finally recovered. They went to the mountain gate and saw Chu Feng''s long message.


    "What, many divine sons and saints come and keep asking brother Chu Feng for trouble? Go and kill them! "


    "Well, don''t worry. Look at the back. My brother is selling God''s son and saint. He hasn''t suffered a loss!"


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go out and catch the son of God and the saint! Look who dares to bully our brother! "


    In Kunlun, Luo Yi, the little god of the heavenly family, stared at Chu Feng and Lan Shi with cold eyes¡° Chu Feng, do you want to die? "¡° Luo Yi, you''re a fart. Just come here and kill you today. No, sell you! " Chu Feng pushed away the jade table and had already grown up¡° You are not qualified to fight with me! " In the end, the little god of the Heavenly God family showed disdain because of his high level of evolution and terrible strength. A friar in a free and unfettered place could not raise his interest. At the same time, it was also a kind of contempt. He did not fight with Chu Feng, which was a kind of contempt and contempt¡° You dare not fight me? " Chu Feng said coldly. He got up directly and pushed forward. He was so active that he wanted to kill the little god of the Heavenly God family! However, a group of people stopped him, all the sons and saints of God. Luo Yi opened his mouth coldly and said, "I''m the little god of the God family. What qualifications do you have for me? I have so many followers. I can drown you and hunt you at any order! " Chu Feng said coldly, "how many enemies are there? Joke, I have not sold a hundred gods and saints, but also 80. If you want to think clearly, if you follow the muddy water, you will be sold and all will become hard currency! " This kind of words changed everyone''s complexion, and Chu Feng''s heroic words angered many God sons and saints. East China Sea, Immortal Mountains. On the island, cattle, ouyangfeng, big black cattle, Northeast tigers and donkeys gathered the crowd. They blew a snow-white conch and shook the whole island and Immortal Mountains¡° Aren''t there many God sons and saints outside? Bullying my brother is lonely. Today, we also strengthen our momentum and call 100000 heaven soldiers and heaven generals to kill him! " Originally, those living dead and skinny creatures had only light in the depths of their eyes. They were usually dead, but now they are completely different. They began to riot in the sound of conch. Then, one big ship after another, which was almost rotten, flew out from the depths of the mountain. Then, all the skinny creatures on the ground jumped up and were very flexible. It seemed that they were getting new life and were boarding the ship¡° Go, brothers, go and catch the son of God, the virgin and hunt! "¡° The trial of going to war with foreign enemies has begun! " The big black bull took the lead and jumped into the first big ship. The toad tilted his eyes and jumped onto the second big ship. They screamed and led many people and horses out of the island, across the East China Sea and towards the land¡° Kill, don''t let go a son of God and a saint, seize them all and suppress them all! " Ask for next month''s ticket, call. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 552

    Almost rotten ships, each one is extremely huge, running in the air, with a thick mist, and the ship is full of skin and bones.


    There are ten huge warships, which are combined to form a great sense of oppression, disturb the tranquility of the East China Sea, and make many sea people tremble and hair.


    Even hiding at the bottom of the sea, I feel very depressed now. It''s like falling meteorites outside the sky to destroy the world, shrouded in the smell of death.


    In fact, these rotten ships are not calm at all. Their howling, hissing and Howling are almost tearing the void.


    Above the East China Sea, the sound waves are rolling and stirring.


    There are thousands of people on each big ship, small as fist ants, large as mountain like pterosaurs, peacocks, golden eagles and so on.


    They are skinny, with only a layer of old skin outside, deep sunken eyes, and even some living dead are about to rot. but now, once the silence of the past is changed, they are all rioting, and the fire of the soul in their heads is beating violently, excited and excited one by one.


    Like sleeping for thousands or tens of thousands of years, when you wake up, you are full of curiosity about the whole world. Of course, many are hostile and destructive.


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses come to meet. Let''s go. Shit, foreign gods and saints are too arrogant. Let them taste the taste of being hunted today."


    On the bow of the first big ship, the big black bull held his head high and was quite domineering. He was waving and leading the way.


    Moreover, at this time, he began to adjust his shape. Big sunglasses are necessary! At the same time, a cigar as thick as a carrot was already in his mouth and began to ignite.


    "There''s a situation!" Ouyang Feng cried, its eyes are sharp, because there is divine blood flowing in its body. It is the offspring of a real divine beast, and it is not mixed with blood. After evolution to this level, its two pupils are comparable to heaven''s eyes.


    "Well, someone is breaking through. It''s a creature at the level of visualization!" The cattle also stared at the sea ahead, where a stream of blood rushed up, rolled and rushed up into the air.


    Hearing the speech, the northeast tiger suddenly came to the spirit, stared at the copper bell and said, "don''t think much. Except our brother Chu Feng, the people at the visualization level in the East China Sea must be bastards from outside the domain. Go and take them!"


    The big black bull shouted, "rush, the enemy is in front, and the visualization level also wants to come here to honor. Brothers, the first battle is coming. We should destroy the withered and decadent, directly crush the past, and end the battle in an instant, otherwise it will be too humiliating."


    The Amur tiger added, "be careful. Don''t kill your opponent. Catch him alive, or you can''t sell him!"


    In the distance, a big five-color ship floats on the sea, drifting with the waves. The yuan devil is sitting on the deck, running the breathing method to absorb the free energy factors between heaven and earth, and is breaking through. He once cut himself, and now he has recovered to the level of visualization. For a time, the wind and cloud here is turbulent, and a strong blood gas surges out of him and rushes into the air.


    Not far away, ziluan was lazily basking in the sun, half lying on the rattan chair, blowing the sea breeze, holding a red wine cup, leisurely, sipping wine from time to time, quite relaxed and leisurely.


    Others, Li Feng, Zhan he and the great witch Zhao Qing, are also there to understand the wonderful art and practice themselves.


    "Who?!" Yuan devil stood up for the first time. After he returned to the level of visualization, his strength soared, and his perception was extremely sharp.


    However, the ten rotten ships were so fast that they almost came through the void. They were all treasure ships in the Immortal Mountains, and the level was naturally very high.


    Yuan Mo, Zi Luan, Zhao Qing and Zhan he were surprised. They were surrounded.


    "Well, God Ouyang Feng is here. Now this seat solemnly declares that you have been arrested. They are all my private property!" Toad is very domineering and tough. He jumped on the five-color ship directly, as if declaring sovereignty.


    fuck!


    Yuan Mo, a cold and cool man, can''t help scolding his mother now. It''s not because the other party''s words are disrespectful, but when Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, it rained cats and dogs, and the saliva gushed wildly. It''s unbearable.


    As for the most delicate purple Luan, she screamed, threw away the red wine glass, jumped behind the crowd and quickly avoided.


    "All suppress, dare to encircle and bully my brother Chu Feng, now we hunt you in turn!" The big black bull waved his hand and let the undead army on board attack.


    "What, Chu Feng is your brother. Don''t get me wrong, my own man!" The great witch Zhao Qing has always been smart. When she heard that kind of words, she shouted quickly.


    However, this group of people just left the customs and were excited. They didn''t care or believe it at all.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the five-color ship was full of undead creatures, and Tianzong experts such as Ouyang Feng and yellow cattle were attacking. Yuan demon, Zhan he and others cursed, and they were soon submerged. In the end, they were captured alive.


    Only Luo Miaoxiang is not here, because he was taken away by Chu Feng in a space bottle and is ready to keep it for negotiation with Qin Luoyin of Dayang pure land.


    It''s not that Yuan demons are not strong enough, but that they are trapped in a sea of people and the undead legions are dense. You know, these creatures were geniuses of the demon family in the past, otherwise they can''t enter the immortal mountain at all.


    However, they failed in their trials and became living dead. They waited for those who succeeded in their trials to call and become members of the Corps.


    "March, land!"


    "What, they really know brother Chu Feng. They say that he is in Kunlun, facing off with the little god of the Heavenly God family, and there will be a war of life and death."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to Kunlun!"


    It was like a whirlwind. Ten big ships walked side by side, vast and mighty, scattered the clouds, crossed over the famous mountains and broke into the western region.


    At this time, in the Kunlun Mountains.


    The atmosphere was so tense that it could be called tension.


    "You all stand back!" Chu Feng told people in secret places such as Wangwu mountain and the Himalayas to step back. Don''t worry about him. He stood in the front, confronted the sons and saints of the gods, and even wanted to rush through the obstacles to kill the little God.


    "Chu Feng, those who know current affairs are heroes. You can still become my followers and give you this last chance." Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family, was very cold and spoke calmly.


    At this time, his face was indifferent, his golden hair was scattered, his temperament was cold and oppressive, and he seemed a little arrogant and superior.


    His solicitation was naturally ignored by Chu Feng, and even on the contrary, he wanted to take him as a servant.


    A son of God shouted, "Chu Feng, you know yourself. Your publicity attitude has accelerated your destruction. You are trapped in the Jedi and will die here soon!"


    "Who are you and what''s your name?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng''s reaction was very peaceful and did not get angry. He was actually asking the name of the God son.


    "Tengchong!" The man responded coldly.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "well, I remember you. You are the first God son to come out. When you challenge me in public and sell you back, you will never sell less than 40 billion cosmic coins. You should let your family raise money quickly. If you can''t get together and sell you, I will cut you off and keep no idle people."


    People: "


    Tengchong: "I # £¤ #@..."


    Is this an example? But this method is so different that it makes people laugh and laugh. However, after careful thinking, it also makes people awe.


    Because Chu Feng seldom fired empty guns. Once he said so, he would probably do that.


    In the starry sky, the Taotong where Tengchong is located, his people are a little nervous. In case they are unfortunately done by the Chu demon, do they want to pay a ransom?


    Tengchong was also a little frightened, but even if he was not an opponent, he didn''t lose the array. He was very tough and said, "it''s really funny. Do you think you are a God? Dare to be so presumptuous and publicized, there are few gods here, what storms can you turn out? All of you are here together to kill demons. Can you compete? Now it''s just bluff and boast! "


    Chu Feng said teasingly, "you flatter Luo Yi very loudly, but haven''t you heard that the rafters at the beginning rot first? In order to give back to old customers, other gods and saints, I decided to sell only 10 billion cosmic coins today, and you will sell 40 billion cosmic coins, not a copper plate! "


    Then he moved and dared to attack first even in the face of the heroes.


    In Chu Feng''s view, this is a life and death honing. Sooner or later, he will go to the starry sky and face many terrible enemies. Although there are many divine sons and saints, it is only a preview of the crisis.


    He was not afraid. Instead, he regarded this danger as a test. He wanted to refine his body with fire and test his evolutionary achievements.


    Chu Feng''s attack was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative and say it would break out.


    Then... Tengchong was a tragedy!


    Because he stood in the front, and most of the others didn''t react when Chu Feng suddenly shot. The secret skill is close to the end of the world, and the speed is too terrible.


    Almost instantaneously, Tengchong met Chu Feng, and then burst into energy light and collided directly.


    As a result, there was no need to think about it. Tengchong screamed and his body almost disintegrated. He was covered with cracks by Chu Fengzhen. He was directly captured alive and carried in his hand.


    "40 billion cosmic coins!" Chu Feng shouted at the sky.


    Outside the territory, Tengchong''s family, the faces of all the senior figures suddenly turned black and blocked in their hearts. Some old men couldn''t help but want to curse their mother.


    "Little evil, what are you doing first? Even if it''s to show kindness to the little God, just move your mouth. Why should you stand in the front!"


    "Villain, fool, you... Really humiliated my rattan family. You were the first to be caught!"


    Many people in the Teng family can''t stand it and want to shoot Tengchong.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise.


    On the original animal platform, there are also voices of discussion one after another.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng was so strong that he captured people in front of the little god of the Heavenly God family, and said that he blackmailed the Teng family.


    People lament that the Lord has no cure and is going farther and farther on the road of human traffickers!


    In Kunlun, a group of divine sons and saints looked ugly. Tengchong was caught and destined to be sold, leaving them with a disgrace.


    "Take him. Aren''t so many people his opponents? Capture him alive and give it to the little god!" Someone shouted and called on everyone to do it together. In some people''s opinion, even if only a part of more than 200 divine sons and saints at the level of visualization are sent out, it is enough to kill Chu Feng!


    "If you can''t, just step back and I''ll catch and kill him myself!" The little god of the Heavenly God family spoke, his face was cold, and his whole body issued a golden awn. He was awe inspiring and awed the Kunlun Mountains. He was like a real God¡° How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Please step back, little God. It''s enough for us. We are the chosen son of a declining land. Even if we are really powerful, we can only kneel in the face of so many fellow believers and let him surrender to the feet of little god in a moment! " At any time, there is no shortage of flatterers. As soon as a Tengchong was captured, someone stood up and complimented the little god of the Heavenly God family. Of course, this person is more cautious. He doesn''t stand in the front, but is far away from Chu Feng. He contacts everyone and makes moves together¡° Come on, kill him! "¡° Let''s work together to save our fellow prisoners. "¡° There are no rules to deal with such people. He is full of evil. There are at least dozens of God sons and saints in his space bottle. We can save those fellow believers! " Some people spoke one after another, and then all burst out with the strongest energy. The light swept through, ready to attack together and hunt Chu Feng. Boom! In the distance, there was a violent energy fluctuation and a great deal of noise, which made the ground here in Kunlun Mountain tremble, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and was very surprised. You can see that there are mushroom clouds at the end of the sky and majestic rotten ships in the air! In the sky, big black cattle, Northeast tigers and donkeys are ordering warships to fire and chase a mysterious figure. When he was near Kunlun, Ouyang Feng''s eyes shone out and saw an old man sitting on a green bamboo boat overlooking Kunlun Mountain, obviously watching the war. At that time, the Yellow Cattle''s pupils also shot two golden lines. They also found this person very unhappy, because there was a small red clay stove and tea set on the bamboo boat. They actually drank tea and watched the war, which disgusted the yellow cattle. The final result was that the cattle and Ouyang Feng led the crowd forward to kill the rabbits. When they came to Kunlun Mountain, they first attacked Wei Chi Kong¡° There is a demon monitoring system on the warship. Start and lock him! " The cattle ordered. Because the old man''s strength was so strong that he rushed out calmly when he attacked for the first time. It has to be said that the rotten ship is terrible. After all, it comes from the immortal mountain. Now after the TIANYAO monitoring system is started, there are black pupils on each ship, which can penetrate everything. This is a monitoring system comparable to the heavenly eye. Even Yuchi Kong''s green bamboo boat was found at a short distance. Then, Wei Chi Kong''s face was more ugly. He was chased and killed by big black cattle, Northeast tigers, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng and others. Wei Chi Kong doesn''t want to be exposed. He is the protector of Zhenzi. Now he doesn''t want to be examined and noticed by people outside the territory. He didn''t try his best. As long as he ran away, he was very embarrassed. He was surrounded and suppressed by ten rotten ships from the immortal mountain. He almost showed his true body and was almost exposed to the eyes of heaven outside the territory. Boom! The black light of the rotten ship soared and gathered the energy of all the undead legions to bomb Yuchi sky¡° Cattle, big old black! " Chu Feng shouted, affecting his nerves and fluctuating mood. He had seen those people in the sky and his old friends. He was immediately excited. He felt warm and blood surging¡° Chu Feng! " The people over there are shouting, too¡° Brother! " Bang! Yuchi Kong''s bamboo boat was hit by black light and bumped up and down. He was almost shocked and fell down. His face was very ugly. Yuan devil was wet all over and was the first to move. He flew to Chu Feng''s side and didn''t want to stay on Ouyang Feng''s big ship. Even if there was no misunderstanding, he knew it was "his own person"¡° Congratulations, you have returned to the realm of visualization. " Chu Feng looked at him, then was quite surprised and said, "Why are you all wet and falling into the water?" The yuan devil immediately looked at Ouyang Feng in the distance. The cold Devil Man''s eyes were called a secret resentment! He wanted to say, Maddy, don''t fight with the toad anymore. The pouring saliva is really unbearable! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 553

    Chu Feng saw yuan Mo''s sad eyes and glanced at toad. For a moment, he understood it for a second. He was really crazy. When he thought of the first time he met Ouyang Feng, he was almost drenched with spittle.


    He patted the yuan devil on the shoulder and expressed sympathy without saying anything.


    Yuan Mo was speechless and stared at his palm, because Chu Feng''s hand was shining and wrapped with a layer of energy. It was obvious that he disliked the saliva on his body and didn''t really touch it.


    Nearby, a group of people were hairy, and the faces of many divine sons and saints changed in an instant. At the end of the sky, there were ten rotten ships, which disturbed them.


    Everyone can sense that the black light emitted by the rotten ship has amazing lethality!


    On the horizon, some mountains were destroyed, some burst, magma gushed, and some seemed to evaporate and annihilate very quickly.


    "See you later, brother. This old Bangzi is tricky. We''ll talk to him after we clean up first!"


    In the distance, the northeast tiger, the big black bull and others shouted and asked Chu Feng to wait. They made a real fire because Wei Chi Kong was really strong and could avoid killing and robbery.


    Chu Feng looked at it and didn''t stop it. In fact, he didn''t like Wei Chi Kong very much.


    He has golden eyes and sees thoroughly. It''s just that Wei Chi Kong came here to watch the war. He''s still boiling water and making tea. What do you mean? Really at the theatre!?


    Wei Chi Kong said that Zhou Shang was a dark son and Chu Feng was a bright son, but now Chu Feng seems that he is clearly an abandoned son compared with the true son of the earth.


    There was a flash of light in the bottom of Chu Feng''s eyes. Did Wei Chi Kong come here to wait to see him fall? Then pick up the cheap and take the silver box?


    Anyway, seeing Wei Chi Kong''s style today made him feel extreme!


    On the big ship where the old donkey was, all the undead creatures were roaring, gathering energy, and then absorbed by the hull. Finally, a dazzling light beam was sent out from the bow of the ship. With a bang, the green bamboo boat flew up and crashed into a big mountain in the distance. Suddenly, smoke and dust rolled, the mountain was broken, and rubble pierced the air.


    Wei Chi Kong was very angry. He was very embarrassed and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    "Be careful!" Ouyang Feng reminded that God''s blood flowed in his body. It was a real beast. The energy of his pupils was very terrible. He found that the old man wanted to show off his ferocity.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go together and encircle and suppress him!" Cried the big black bull.


    The rotten ship from the immortal mountain has a special structure. It can condense the energy of the immortal army and send an earth shaking blow with the strength of the people.


    Therefore, even if Wei Chi Kong goes beyond the level of visualization and takes a very extraordinary green bamboo boat, he has suffered a great loss. If he goes on like this, he will endanger his life.


    "Woo..." the ox blew the trumpet to the conch himself, and the snow-white conch glowed, making all the undead creatures on the ten ships roar and roar, sending out more powerful energy.


    On every big ship, there are two or three thousand undead creatures. Ten together, the number is considerable and amazing.


    Now, ten big ships are moving together to encircle and suppress Yuchi sky.


    On board, the sky demon monitoring system starts, and the black pupils open to lock the opponent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the indiscriminate bombing, ten rotten ships from the immortal mountain became powerful, which made Yuchi Kong feel extremely helpless. At the same time, he realized that he might be exposed to the old monsters outside the territory.


    Earlier, the extraterritorial heavenly eye could not monitor him because he was dormant and did not make a big noise, blinding the sky with a green bamboo boat.


    And now it may not be able to stop the exploration of saints.


    He had to leave, and could not be shaken. After escaping from the vortex, he was confident that he would continue to be invisible and could not be detected by people outside the territory.


    Therefore, Wei Chi Kong fled. In the sound of the big bang and the bombardment of the energy beam, he didn''t work hard and kept running away.


    Bang!


    On several occasions, the green bamboo boat was hit, crashed into the Grand Canyon and hit the woodland, but he would rush up soon.


    "The green bamboo boat is so powerful!" Chu Feng saw that it was not Wei Chi''s flying against the sky, but the bamboo boat was amazing. Every time, it overflowed the green light like water waves, dissolving the destructive power.


    Otherwise, the rotten ship is quite powerful and amazing, releasing the energy of the undead army and annihilating the towering mountains.


    Boom!


    In this process, Chu Feng looked refreshed.


    Because Wei Chi Kong rolled and was overturned several times with the green bamboo boat, or hit the mountain, or was blasted into the ground.


    If it weren''t for the little god of the Heavenly God family to lead a group of divine sons and saints at the visualization level to confront Chu Feng and hostile him here, Chu Feng wanted to join the fun and see how Wei Chi Kong ran away.


    "Where did you come from?" Wei Chi is angry.


    At this moment, he was dishevelled and covered with blood. There were several blood holes in his body and he was badly hurt.


    "Old grandson, how dare you swear? I''ll shoot you! "


    "Madder, where can the old bastard escape! Dare to provoke us, don''t run! "


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and others scolded one by one. They had no consciousness at all. Instead, they blamed Luo Yuchi for his low quality and eloquent.


    Wei Chi was angry. When he saw the yellow cattle and the big black cattle, he immediately knew that they must be the two cattle who had a strong friendship with Chu Feng.


    But where did the ten ships come from and what happened to the undead Legion? The explosive energy of the living dead combined and nearly killed him several times.


    Poof!


    Finally, once again, Yu Chi Kong''s chest was pierced by black light, and a bright blood hole appeared in front and back, which made him panic and began to escape.


    During this period, he didn''t do anything, but the effect was not great.


    The rotten ship looks tattered and will break down at any time, but it is actually very strong and can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    What surprised Wei Chi Kong most was where these people came from? He knows more about the earth and knows some secret places and hermits, but he has never heard of the undead Legion.


    Boom!


    Wei Chi Kong was angry, but he was still beaten without temper. He flew over with the green bamboo boat and smashed it into the distance. He was covered with blood!


    But in the end, he ran away. With the help of Tu Dun, the green bamboo boat glowed, cut open the earth and entered an underground river. He ran away.


    Obviously, the green bamboo boat is very mysterious. Even if it is stronger than Wei Chi Kong, he has not been able to study it thoroughly and can''t really master it. Otherwise, he has great power.


    "Madder, the old grandson ran so fast that the escaped thief slipped away and disappeared!" The big black bull was very dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, the mysterious old man beyond the level of imagination must be an enemy outside the territory. It''s a pity that the undead Legion on on ten rotten ships failed to kill them together just now.


    At this time, Chu Feng was in a good mood. He felt very comfortable seeing the old guy who was full of righteousness and wanted him to offer stealing breathing method, and even the hell ant liquid on him was beaten so miserable that he almost died. Finally, he ran away in a panic.


    However, the evils on the ten ships were very dissatisfied. They felt a little sorry to let the "old grandson" go.


    However, when they joined Chu Feng, the joy of reunion immediately diluted their regret and drove ten rotten ships to come quickly,


    In Kunlun Mountain, a group of divine sons and saints were dizzy. It was a large army. Chu Feng was like a lonely family in the early days, which made them feel that they would be enough to destroy them.


    Now looking at the living dead, many God sons and saints are extremely afraid, because in the end, it is not certain who will encircle and suppress who!


    The big black bull said that he would lead 100000 soldiers to be born when he didn''t destroy the mountain. Obviously, he exaggerated that this time, there could be twenty or thirty thousand living dead.


    And this is also very amazing!


    "Brother!"


    "Chu Feng!"


    Several people jumped off the ship and rushed this way.


    The God''s son and the saint are dizzy. They are so different. Who are they? For example, the leader is a big hooligan!


    The big black bull is at the front. It has turned into a human, with a tiger back and a bear waist. It is very strong. He wore a black suit, black shoes, big sunglasses and a cigar with a thick arm of a child.


    This kind of shape, this kind of style, among foreign evolutionists, it''s really... Alternative, almost invisible!


    At least, which of the God sons present is not handsome, well-dressed, decent in words and deeds, and each one is very civilized and elegant.


    "Master!"


    After seeing the big black cow, he had the impulse to cry. He hadn''t seen it for a long time. Suddenly, he encountered it here. He felt too deeply.


    Originally, Zhou Quan came desperately, spared his life, came to the platform for Chu Feng, shouted for him, and wanted to meet the enemy with him.


    As a result, at the critical moment, the big black bull led thousands of troops back and made a strong debut. Now he has turned the situation around. He knows that his strength has increased greatly, so he doesn''t have to consider the death of the war at all.


    So, full of tears.


    The big black cow taught him a lesson and said, "Why are you crying? Cheer up and get ready to tie up the son of God and catch the saint!"


    At this time, Chu Feng met him. Big black cow immediately gave him a bear hug, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, suffer!"


    Then, the Northeast Tiger came and said, "we''re back, everything will change!"


    Then, it was Ouyang Feng''s turn to come on the stage. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Feng decisively took out a sky demon umbrella and blocked it in front of him. It was searched from a god son captive.


    It can be said that Chu Feng was quite wise. When Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, his saliva was splashing directly, just like the heavy rain.


    That day, the magic umbrella rang and was completely wet.


    Ouyang Feng squinted at him and expressed his dissatisfaction. He said, "what do you mean, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I hug old cattle and tigers warmly. When it''s my turn, I''ll directly raise my umbrella?"


    In the rear, ziluan''s small face was very tight. She ran behind Chu Feng with a whoosh. She also suffered from it. She couldn''t stand the toad. She hid behind the Tianmo umbrella. At the same time, she whispered to Chu Feng and said all kinds of bad words about Ouyang Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t get close to Ouyang Feng. He picked up the golden haired young yellow cow like a delicate porcelain doll and said, "just come back safely!"


    Then the old donkey came forward, with a pair of big ears, bared his big teeth, smiled before saying anything, and then opened his mouth. As a result, he was also resisted by Chu Feng and didn''t let him open his mouth¡° We are all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite. You don''t have to hurry to say hello to me now. Go and get to know those God sons, saints and the little gods of the heavenly family! " The old donkey was always good at talking, listened to Chu Feng''s advice, ran to the son of God and the virgin, looked at everyone, and stared at the little god of the Heavenly God family. Then he opened his mouth, greeted everyone and said, "son, er, er, er..." shit! At this time, even those elegant sons of God and very beautiful saints who came out of the dust couldn''t help but want to kick him and curse him. What''s the matter? The LORD was so damaged that he opened his mouth and called a son? At the same time, curse two? Suddenly, a god son with a hot temper opened his mouth and angrily scolded: "madder, can you speak? Why insult people directly?" The old donkey quit immediately, because when he heard the other party say madder, he opened his mouth and refuted, "son, son, why do you swear?!" Your uncle! All the sons of God and saints cursed him, clearly hurting others and saying that others curse?! Someone shouted, "you want to die and dare to be arrogant in front of us. There are a family of gods and saints here. Dare you take advantage of them?" Ouyang Feng jumped over, squinted at the crowd and said, "do you want to bully people?" His appearance is too lethal. Because when Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, it rained cats and dogs, spitting out, and no one could stand it. It was just clearing the scene. A group of gods ran backward in confusion, while a group of saints screamed and fled in all directions. The saliva... Flowed back into a river, and they couldn''t stand it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 554

    Ouyang Feng is simply a "quiet street tiger". When he comes, everyone else runs. In an instant, there is no one around him. The son of God runs and the saint screams. He and the donkey are left on the green grass in front of the Kunlun lake.


    "We started to fly away before we made a move. It really didn''t become a climate, which disappointed me. Of course, this also reflects the supremacy of this seat. I am very relieved. "


    Ouyang Feng looked arrogant and wanted more.


    Many people want to smash his face after hearing it. This guy is too shameless. Can you say such words? If it weren''t for your saliva, who would escape?


    "Bah, it''s just a toad with golden stripes all over it. Do you think you''re a three legged Golden Toad?!"


    Some people really couldn''t see it. They drank and scolded Ouyang wind there and showed disgust at him.


    The toad was angry and said, "you know a fart. The pure blood three legged Golden Toad is only a sub divine beast. I am a God, do you understand? Destined to be a God King! "


    "Toad, you really should kill!"


    Another person opened his mouth. He was wet and angry. He pointed to Ouyang Feng there. It was obvious that he had been attacked not long ago.


    The reason why he is now hostile to Ouyang Feng is that he was just insane. He was almost mad because he was obsessed with cleanliness. He tried to wipe and rinse with water.


    He never thought that when the enemy opened his mouth and spoke, he would splash a large amount of water. It was... Unbearable. He jumped to his feet and was angry.


    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly sank down and said, "it''s really bold. It''s just a little God. How dare you challenge me?!"


    This tone made many people speechless. A family of divine sons evolved to the level of visualization. They were among the best young Junyan on a planet, but they were despised by him and said they were little divine sons.


    "Toad yawns, what a big breath!" Someone laughed.


    Ouyang Feng quit, his face darkened and said, "it seems that if I don''t do it, you don''t know the majesty of the God King. First suppress a few today, so that the world can spread my supreme name."


    Obviously, it was a speech that deserved beating, but he said it solemnly and solemnly, as if it was really a passionate youth of a generation of God King.


    "Toad, take your life!" The God son who was sprayed with saliva rushed over first and made a decisive move. He was really fed up and was so angry with the guy who got angry.


    At the same time, there was another God who wanted to take the opportunity to take him.


    They are extremely afraid of Chu Feng and dare not fight alone with him, but they don''t care about the people around him, because they have never heard of it.


    On this planet, only Chu Feng''s record is very frightening, and other creatures are unknown at present!


    "Boom!"


    The toad rushed over and beat the wet God son first. Although it was a toad, it stood upright, shook a pair of arms, and constantly patted God''s palms. The light was dazzling and lit up the sky.


    This scene is a little scary, and his moves are simple and direct, typical toad palm, slap forward!


    Everyone looked straight. The toad was brave and in a mess. Half of it stepped into the level of visualization. It had not really stepped in, but it could attack the strong in this realm.


    Poof


    The God son with saliva and cleanliness is now like being struck by lightning. In this fierce and fierce confrontation, he was shocked and coughed up blood, the tiger''s mouth cracked, his arms convulsed, and then cracked and stained with blood.


    Toad Tiangong is peerless and fierce. It''s just a fight. It almost blew him up!


    Bang!


    Finally, Ouyang Feng slapped the man violently, bleeding his seven orifices, shaking his body, completely paralyzed there and fainted.


    Ouyang Feng captured him alive and threw him to the donkey.


    Then he turned around, went back to kill, and rushed to another god son who wanted to start and stopped.


    Ouyang Feng pounced in mid air, and the toad''s body flowed with golden awns. This kind of horizontal air was a typical frog jump. He jumped close to the front, waved his hands and clapped forward.


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    When Ouyang Feng turned and pounced back, he clearly used Toad''s palm, but he called it Kang long with regret. There was no one with thick skin.


    "Kill!"


    The God son fought, and in an instant, he unfolded his extraordinary picture, and turned himself into a pengbird, which was the god bird against the sky he imagined.


    Unfortunately, with Ouyang Feng shining all over and all kinds of divine birds and sacred animals emerging behind him, the son of God was in tragedy.


    Ouyang Feng only used a small part of his own painting scroll, all of which were divine birds and sacred animals, from the real dragon to Kunpeng. It was so terrible that he drowned here.


    Bang!


    The God son coughed up blood and was suppressed.


    For a short moment, Ouyang Fengsheng captured two divine sons and threw them on the ground. He looked ahead proudly and said, "is there anyone else? Have a good fight today!"


    Kunlun Mountains, silent.


    A group of divine sons and saints were restrained. At the beginning, the two divine sons were caught. What was the origin of the golden striped toad? Strength is somewhat evil!


    Later, Chu Feng knew how strong Ouyang Feng was. At first, he was the master who could challenge him and fight fiercely. After honing in the immortal mountain for a period of time, he naturally became more powerful.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Feng''s body is flowing with divine blood, which is the offspring of the real divine beast!


    "Son, son, I call you provocation!" The old donkey looked down at the two prisoners, raised his feet and gave them a hoof. The painful two people just woke up from their coma.


    "It hurts. How can I feel that my head is like being kicked by a donkey and is about to crack." The son of God, who was wet all over, was almost in a dream and didn''t wake up at all. He said this kind of words.


    Another God''s son was full of Venus and had not returned to his mind. He said, "yes, my brain skin hurts very much, as if I had been kicked by a donkey."


    In the distance, everyone was speechless, and many God sons and saints looked strange and had incomparable sympathy for them.


    "Madder, you discriminate against me. I''ll fight with you, donkey!" The old donkey was not angry. He kicked his son directly and came to their heads.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah!"


    The two gods screamed, and the forehead swelled up, bulging into a big bag, and the blood flowed out of shape.


    In addition, they became more and more aware of Venus and almost fainted again. However, the two finally endured, did not close their eyes, and stared at the guy who kicked them with great sadness and indignation.


    The old donkey ignored them, turned to flatter Ouyang Feng and said, "count the romantic figures, and look at the present, the king of Ouyang, Wuwei, is romantic!"


    Ouyang Feng stood upright with a toad belly and his hands on his back. When he smiled, he grinned to the root of his ears, looking like a calm bear.


    Madder! Opposite, a group of God''s sons and saints can''t stand them.


    "Ask the heroes of the world, who can fight with me?" The toad was very proud there, with bulging big eyes and looking up at the sky, leaving everyone an arrogant chin.


    However, even if he held his head high, his saliva splashed, and the God son who was obsessed with cleanliness screamed and was drenched all over his body.


    Another son of God on the earth was also sad and angry. He hugged his head and covered his face there. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the little god of the Heavenly God family gave a cold hum, and then walked forward. The most powerful God sons and saints around him also walked with him. The breath of these people was extremely terrible, which made the mountains tremble.


    At this time, Chu Feng, big black bull, northeast tiger and others also took steps together and pushed forward without showing weakness.


    At the same time, the cattle blew the white conch, and in the dull and desolate whine, it was like the war horn of the ancient heaven sounded again.


    Ten rotten ships moved, obeyed the orders of the horn, went hand in hand, dived close, and confronted hundreds of God sons and saints outside the territory led by the little gods of the heavenly family.


    At this time, a large group of extraterritorial saints at the level of visualization were awe inspiring. Today''s result was far beyond their expectations. Originally, they hunted around. How could they expect such a large group of undead creatures.


    "Luo Yi, come and fight!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and directly challenged the little god of the Heavenly God family.


    "You are not qualified!" Luo Yi''s face was cold. He stood there, tall and heroic, with long golden hair flying. The whole person stood in the dazzling light group and was extremely powerful!


    At the same time, he is arrogant and conceited. He doesn''t accept Chu Feng''s challenge. He is very cold. He doesn''t think someone here is worth his hands.


    "More than half the garlic!" Before Chu Feng could speak, the old donkey yelled and said, "son, son, two, have a try. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    They should treat each other with admiration on the third day. The original soft boned donkey is now quite tough influenced by Ouyang Feng, big black bull and others. Of course, it is still limited to his mouth. If he really wants to fight with shaoshen, he may have to be counselled immediately.


    "Little God, come here and slap you to death!" Ouyang Feng squinted at him with a big stab. Then he pointed to all the God sons and said, "everyone, you are my prey."


    It''s just... A group of ridicules and provocations. I''m afraid there are no enemies in the world. The hatred is full.


    This immediately aroused public anger, and many people shouted and scolded one after another.


    At this time, the big black cow, dressed in a black suit, with a big back, black sunglasses and cigars, calmly opened his mouth and said, "today, I''ll talk first. If I want to fight in a group, I''ll fight alone. It''s up to you to choose and accompany me to the end!"


    Although he has always been very calm, he is not a strong man, but like an underworld leader.


    However, at this time, his words were indeed quite domineering and extremely determined. He was proud of many God sons and saints abroad, that is, the little gods of the heavenly family, who were despised by him.


    "Dare to bully our brothers. Today, it''s not over with you. Settle slowly!" Big black bull, overbearing tone.


    "Yes, don''t want to leave any of them. Sell them all back!" At this time, the northeast tiger also held a cigar, stared at the copper bell and sneered.


    Chu Feng found that there was nothing wrong with him now. These brothers were quite confident and wanted to deal with all their enemies without him.


    Later, he felt excited and excited. He came with the heart of death, but now he found that the situation had been reversed. Yellow cattle and big black cattle had brought thousands of troops to counter encirclement and suppression of the enemy. In the distance, there was no big dream. Qin Luoyin, a descendant of the pure land, looked at this side. The little god of the heavenly family opened his mouth and said, "Yin Bo, take them for me!" He still relied on himself and didn''t want to do it himself, but ordered a silver haired man around him, named Yan Bo, whose strength was very strong and terrible. Yin Bo heard the speech and walked out with a light smile. He is tall and straight, with long silver hair dancing and shining, amazing energy fluctuations all over his body, and his face is full of confidence and coldness. Chu Feng frowns. He is very strong. He is at the peak of visualization. If he takes another half step, he is an evolutionary creature at another level. Ouyang Feng was interested because he realized that the man was strong and wanted to fight him. However, the big black bull grabbed him and didn''t let him do it. Seeing that ouyangfeng wanted to speak against him, the big black bull quickly covered his mouth and didn''t let him open his mouth¡° Brother, take a break first. This man is not worth your doing. By the way, you really want to talk. Spray that little god later! " Even my own people are afraid of being sprayed wet. Nima, Ouyang Feng stares at him! Big old black was very calm, carrying his hands, holding a cigar as thick as a carrot, looked at Silver haired Yan Bo and said, "do you want to fight alone or in groups, choose for yourself and give you a chance!" His posture is really a bit out of the "fan" of the world''s experts¡° Oh, it seems that you have not entered the level of visualization, and you also want to fight with me one-on-one? I look down on you! " Yan Bo was very arrogant and self-confident, which was naturally intentional, just to despise the people and give color. Because not long ago, Ouyang Feng, old donkey, big old black and others were too publicity, which made a group of God sons and saints very unhappy. His present style can also be regarded as "retaliation" and tit for tat. However, the big black bull didn''t care. He looked serious and said, "you want to fight all the people on our side alone, but you''re serious?" Yan Bo hesitated a little, hesitated a little, and finally the silver pupil glowed, nodded and said, "nature!" The big black bull said, "OK, tough enough. Everyone step back and leave enough space for him to challenge the king alone!" Then he took Ouyang Feng and the donkey, and motioned Chu Feng and the northeast tiger back quickly. The Yellow Cattle understood and blew the snow-white conch. Suddenly a rotten ship came forward, and then... Ow, Ho, moo, this area was completely boiling. On the rotten ship, two or three thousand undead creatures, each crying and roaring, jumped down together. In an instant, they submerged the area and couldn''t see the silver haired Yan Bo¡° Shameless! " Some gods were stunned and couldn''t help shouting. Is there such a challenge? A ship of powerful undead creatures with thousands of people. This is an army and a sea of people tactic. Yan Bo was so angry that he wanted to fight against big black bull, northeast tiger and Ouyang Feng alone. As a result... Now he is a tragedy¡° Ah... "He roared angrily. However, he just opened his mouth and grabbed thousands of claws. They were all very powerful and glowing. After all, they were all the geniuses of the demon family who had broken into the immortal mountain, even if they failed in the end. At present, the trials of cattle and Ouyang Feng are quite successful. They can summon undead creatures with strength no higher than their own, which means that there are visionary undead creatures in the undead Legion. Such a large group, all undead creatures, where would they fear death? Naturally, they crackled and flooded there like dumplings¡° Ah... "Yan Bo roared and fought hard. However, after a short time, he was almost torn alive. He was firmly grasped by a group of undead creatures and broke his bones. Then he was carried back and thrown at the feet of big black cattle, Chu Feng and others¡° It''s so weak. Next, do you want to fight alone or fight in groups? " The big black cow was very calm and calm with a cigar in his mouth. He spoke sarcastically and asked the people opposite. Where is Yin Bo weak? Imagine the super fierce man at the peak, but it''s a pity to meet the wrong person and careless opponent, which is destined to be a tragedy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 555

    Yin Bo, the whole person was stunned. He lay motionless on the ground and suffered many heavy blows to his head. He is not awake yet. His eyes are divergent.


    On the other hand, the foreign gods and saints had already fried the pot, not because the big black cow provoked again, but because Yan Bo was captured alive.


    Yin Bo is one of the most famous generals under the shaoshen of Tianshen family. His strength is very high. As a result, he is very miserable and everyone has been beaten.


    The most important thing is that it is not a fair duel, but a group fight!


    "It''s shameless. I''ve never seen such a duel. Madder, a whole legion, besiege and fight one person. This battle is not acceptable!"


    "Kill the past and save Yan Bo!"


    Many people shouted and there was a mess.


    However, they were afraid of the other party''s cruel hand and killed Yan Bo first.


    Moreover, two or three thousand undead creatures were there, like a human wall, which was difficult to break through. You know, even Yan Bo was tragic and far from his opponent.


    "No, I said, you are really weak. The so-called decisive battle is too challenging." The big black cow spoke slowly, which made people very angry.


    On the ground, Yin Bo''s eyes finally had a focus and gradually recovered his mind. Then he felt pain all over his body and seemed to have been torn apart.


    Then he saw one big head after another. They all leaned over and were looking down at him.


    The first thing I saw was a donkey''s head, with big ears and big teeth, smiling at him. It was so annoying.


    "Donkey, dare you laugh at me and kill you!"


    Yan Bo, who had recovered, was flying with silver hair and was very angry. When he saw the old donkey like this, he wanted to kill him.


    However, he overestimated himself. His bones were broken, including his skull. He almost became a rotten watermelon. The whole person was weak and the energy operation was not smooth.


    "Son, son, you want to kill me? Donkey, I''ll teach you to be a man every minute! "


    The donkey was calm and despised the genius Yan Bo.


    This man is really strong. Unfortunately, he was caught without a chance to show.


    Therefore, Yan Bo was angry and angry. He was despised by a donkey and ridiculed so much that he almost blew his lungs.


    "Donkey, go away!" He scolded.


    As a result, without saying a word, the old donkey gave him a hoof and decisively taught him how to be a man. Yin Bo was dazed and almost fainted and fell into a state of stupor.


    A group of people were speechless and felt bad for Yan Bo.


    This is the talent of Tianzong. One can fight ten God sons of the same level alone. He is known as a little invincible and has a high popularity in a sea of stars.


    "Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. Stop it!" Across the street, the son of God shouted.


    The young and beautiful Saint loved Yan Bo, the favored son of heaven, and scolded, "if you are despicable and have real strength, you can dare to fight with Yan Bo''s son fairly!"


    The Amur tiger disdained. Like Ouyang Feng, he squinted at it, holding a thick cigar in his mouth, showing contempt, and said, "how did you deal with my brother Chu Feng not long ago? Didn''t you want to hunt? When things come to an end, when it''s your turn, you feel unfair? "


    "What son of God, but so, son, son, two!" The old donkey said, Dangdang had two hooves again, which kicked Yan Bo in a daze and couldn''t wake up.


    At this time, foreign countries also thoroughly fried the pot.


    Yin Bo was captured alive, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It had a great impact. A top God son was captured, hunted and cleaned up. It was amazing.


    The original beast platform has already been boiling.


    "What a pity, the son of Yan Bo in my heart was invincible and became a prisoner."


    "God, that was Yan Bo, the great God, who was so captured and being kicked by a donkey. What a tragedy, I watched the cloth."


    Obviously, some people really regret and worry about him.


    And the man was sarcastic, saying: "I love Bo, even if I am interrupted by a group of undead creatures, and kicked by a donkey, how happy is life?"


    Earth, Kunlun.


    The little god of the Heavenly God family has a cold face, and all his pores are gushing golden energy. He stands in the dazzling light, showing his killing opportunity and staring at the front.


    "Little God, let me go and kill them one by one!"


    A young man with blue hair opened his mouth and was covered with lightning. Holding a huge and blue hammer, he burst into thunder when he turned a little!


    He looked serious and asked for orders here to go to war.


    However, he also has a kind of self-confidence. He is very cold in the depths of his eyes. If he really wants to go to war, he is sure to directly erase those people.


    Because he is also one of the capable cadres of a few gods. He is far more than many gods. He is at the peak of visualization. After consolidation, he can enter a higher realm.


    "Good!" Luo Yi nodded and asked him to fight.


    Then, the little god of the Heavenly God family ordered the people and said, "be ready to kill at any time. I won''t allow what just happened to happen again!"


    Moreover, he boarded his secret gold chariot and was ready for the war!


    Hundreds of divine sons and saints at the level of visualization are very moving. This is going to break out a fierce war. Even the few gods of the heavenly protoss have stood on the chariot and their murderous spirit is surging.


    The young man with blue hair, holding the huge hammer, shrouded in lightning and thunder, approached step by step. He sneered: "I said to fight alone, one by one. Do any of you dare to fight with me?!"


    He contemptuously sweeps everyone, including Chu Feng, and then skips over Ouyang Feng, overlooks everyone, deliberately despises everyone, shows disdain, and hopes to provoke Ouyang Feng and big black bull to fight alone with him.


    Even, he is provoking Chu Feng, hoping that he will come to an end. If he can kill directly, it will be more perfect.


    Ouyang Feng quit on the spot, squinting his eyes and said, "Hey, you don''t kill enough puppets at the visualization level in the immortal mountain. You think you are invincible at the visualization peak. Come, come, let me tell you what invincible is and how invincible it is!"


    The young man with blue hair smiled. He felt that his method of stimulating the general worked and plunged the toad with golden stripes into the battle of death.


    Then he narrowed his eyes, looked at big black cattle, Northeast tigers, donkeys and others, and said, "who else? After I kill a toad, who else dares to fight me? Well, if I''m afraid, I don''t mind conceiting one hand. "


    He could see that there was a gap between the old donkey and Ouyang Feng and the yellow cattle. Therefore, his words excited him, hoping to annoy them, let them fight with him, and then kill them all.


    The old donkey was not angry, looked at Da Laohei and said, "brother Niu, this grandson deserves to be beaten. Kill him quickly!"


    The big black bull was calm and calm. He took his cigar and said, "calm down and teach him to be a man every minute."


    Madder! The blue haired youth looked fiercely and realized that the so-called "stimulation" was not effective for those people, that is, Ouyang Feng was too proud to fight with him.


    The big black cow spits out a smoke ring, calmly opens his mouth and says, "look, in the case of one-on-one, what is the ash between the fingers."


    The old donkey naturally looked forward to it. Even Chu Feng was suspicious.


    Ouyang Feng shouted, "Lao Hei, don''t interfere. I''ll kill him myself!"


    The big black cow glanced at him and said, "brother, it''s better to deal with him simply and effectively. Don''t bother you."


    Sir! The blue haired young man was a little angry. He actually became a hot commodity. He was robbed by big black bull and ouyangfeng. They all threatened to kill him.


    "How confident!" In the rear, a man is as cold as an iceberg. He is also a general under shaoshen. His strength is very outstanding. He is no better than the blue haired youth.


    He was dressed in white, his hair was green and his face was beautiful. After asking Luo Yi for instructions, he strode directly and said, "just right, we will deal with the toad and Tauren one by one. See who will kill them first!"


    He met the big black bull, sneered and wanted to fight alone with him.


    The blue haired man smiled and said nothing. He directly forced Ouyang Feng to launch a fierce kill.


    Chu Feng frowned and was about to come forward.


    The big black bull grabbed him and said, "brother, stay back and see how we can kill them every minute!"


    "You, tauren, dare to pretend to be an expert in front of me. I''ll stab you with one of your fingers!" The man in white, with green hair dancing, although he is very handsome, his words are quite cold and not good.


    The big black cow was very calm, not in a hurry, and said, "you can''t kill you but play between your fingers. In order to let you live a little longer, let''s start a war later. First watch the battle between Ouyang brothers and blue Mao."


    "You, good, fight later!" The man in white sneered and stepped aside to watch Ouyang Feng fight with the blue haired youth holding the lightning hammer.


    "Are you ready?" The blue haired youth opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Ouyang Feng.


    "God is the king of God. You can fight at any time. Come on!" Ouyang Feng spit forward, squint his eyes and despise there.


    "Die!" The blue haired youth was furious, and then turned the huge hammer in his hand. The blue Yingying''s light suddenly boiled and bombarded forward.


    Boom!


    It''s like nine days of thunder. It blows here. It''s too fierce.


    Although Ouyang Feng was a toad, he now stood upright, fast as lightning, and immediately escaped. This time, he cooed and shouted. Toad Tiangong burst out his peerless power, and his whole body was shining golden. He rushed forward.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. How dare you fight with the people I imagine the peak?" The blue haired youth showed a cruel smile and didn''t speak much. He took the initiative to fight. The lightning hammer in his hand became more and more prosperous, brewing terrible lightning.


    However, the next moment, his face changed.


    Because, at the moment when Ouyang wind pounced on him, a peerless picture scroll unfolded around him and surrounded him, which was extremely sacred.


    Many Taoist figures, from the real dragon to Jinwu, to Kunpeng, white tiger and Taotie, are all divine birds and sacred animals. They are all terrible races with strong blood.


    After Ouyang Feng''s invincible painting was unfolded, it turned out that it was a picture of the gods and beasts of the heavens, including the undead bird and the unicorn.


    People suck the air conditioner. This picture is a little against the sky, because all the sacred animals Rui birds are paying homage to Ouyang wind in the center!


    In an instant, Chu Feng understood why Ouyang Feng always regarded himself as the God King. This was really his goal. Now he wanted to be the king of divine animals and control them, abbreviated as the God King.


    "Kill!"


    The young man with blue hair roared. In addition to vigorously rotating the lightning hammer, he also showed his picture to strangle Ouyang Feng.


    Boom!


    However, it has to be said that Ouyang Feng''s invincible picture is too scary. In it, a divine beast with the attribute of thunder opened his mouth and swallowed the light emitted by the lightning hammer in the blue haired youth''s hand to crack it directly.


    When Ouyang Feng violently displayed his peerless paintings, all kinds of divine birds and sacred animals rioted together, raised their heads and roared at the sky. The scene was too terrible, and those creatures were lifelike.


    Ouyang Feng''s peerless chapter appeared like this. With a snort, he tore his opponent''s picture.


    There is no doubt that the blue haired youth was careless and suffered a great loss. The whole person''s mental Qi failed, but Ouyang Feng didn''t care about it and spread the picture across the past.


    Poof!


    Finally, the blue haired youth landed on the ground and was attacked by the real dragon, immortal bird and Taotie in Ouyang Feng''s painting scroll, and Shengsheng was killed.


    Ouyang Feng gasped because the consumption was too large. However, he killed a terrible enemy and his achievements were frightening to death.


    On the other side, a group of God sons and saints were not calm. Even the little gods of the Heavenly God family showed their surprised faces.


    Chu Feng sighed darkly. Bumieshan is worthy of being the place to cultivate demon saints. Ouyang Feng is really not simple. He has grown to this point. He is a top expert among evolutors at the same level!


    This time, those divine sons and saints, including the little gods of the heavenly family, had nothing to say. In a one-on-one fair duel, Ouyang Feng completely defeated the blue haired youth.


    "It''s our turn." The big black cow opened his mouth calmly with a cigar in his mouth and looked at the man in white.


    The white man''s green long hair rose with the wind. He was really a little frightened. The tragic death of people on their side just now touched him a lot.


    "Are you ready?" The big black cow spoke.


    "Get over here and I''ll kill you!" Although the man in white was slightly nervous, he was more powerful on the face.


    Whoosh!


    The big black bull jumped onto a big ship that was almost rotten. Then he took control of the ship, let two or three thousand undead release energy together, and then killed the man in white.


    "How dare you?" At this time, the man in white angrily denounced that the other party was too shameless. Is this the so-called one-on-one challenge? He scolded angrily.


    "Yes, this is a one-on-one fair duel. A warship will compete with you!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The rotten ship exploded black light, flew out one after another, and all hit the man in white. This is an irresistible energy kill.


    It should be noted that Wei Chi Kong almost died, suffered heavy losses and fled.


    Now, the man in white just imagines the peak level and has no special secret treasure. Naturally, he falls into a crisis of life and death.


    "You want to die!" The little god of the Heavenly God family was angry, sent out a killing opportunity, drove the chariot, took the lead to rush forward, and was about to rescue.


    However, it was still late. The black light emitted by the rotten ship was the gathering of the energy of two or three thousand undead creatures, with terrible power.


    Although the man in white avoided many attacks, he was eventually hit by a black light, and his form and spirit were destroyed on the spot. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The big black bull opened his mouth and said, "well, I said, teach him how to be a man every minute, and let him fly away with my fingers!"


    At this time, Luo Yi led the crowd to rush over. After hearing this kind of words, his lungs were going to explode.


    "Shameless, don''t you accept a single challenge? How can you do this?!" Cried the son of God.


    The big black bull replied, "this is a single fight. There is nothing wrong with a whole rotten ship against one person."


    "It''s shameless. It''s still an army. Concentrate on killing people on our side!"


    "Too hateful. This cow has no reputation and should be killed!"


    Many God''s sons and saints shouted one after another, followed the little god of the God family to press forward, and wanted to start at any time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have a death Legion. There are many people and horses. We have an advantage. Why fight alone with you is to fight in groups and crush you!" The big black cow sneered.


    The Northeast Tiger nodded and said, "yes, why didn''t you feel shameful when you wanted to jointly hunt my brother Chu Feng earlier? Come on, everybody, enjoy the group fight! "


    "Wuwu..."


    The ox blew the snow-white conch, and all the ten rotten ships glowed. They locked the little god of the Heavenly God family and confronted his chariot, so that he could not make trouble at the first time.


    At the same time, there are many undead creatures jumping down on the ship, dense and everywhere.


    "Kill!" Roared the big black bull.


    Then, a large number of undead creatures rushed forward to hunt God''s son and saint. At the same time, ten big ships in the sky were also shining, blasting out destructive black light, especially for the little god of the God family and his chariot.


    The war broke out like this! The old donkey shouted, "son, son, two, the group fight begins!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 556

    "The yellow hair of the God family, bring it to me!" Ouyang Feng shouted and challenged Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family. He was still a toad, with golden stripes all over him, standing upright, grinning and sticking to the toad belly.


    Luo Yi has a gloomy complexion and long golden hair, which sets him off very bravely, but he is said to be yellow by the big mouth toad?


    His eyes were cold and murderous. In addition, Yan Bo, the powerful general around him, was captured and two people were killed, which really made him in a bad mood.


    However, relying on his identity, he didn''t want to talk to a toad. He glanced coldly, ignored him, and looked at ten rotten ships.


    He felt that this was the greatest threat!


    Ouyang Feng was ignored. He was immediately unhappy and said, "Huang Mao, don''t you see that Wang is educating you?"


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yi''s face was so indifferent that he came from the God family and dared to compete with him with a toad?


    "You deserve it!" Luo Yi''s voice is cold, and his eyes are like an ice spring in the severe winter.


    "If you have a seed, try again. I beat you and don''t even know your old father!" Ouyangfeng threatened.


    Nearby, many people have a feeling of insanity, because they feel very unreal. Who dares to face the direct descendants of the God family like this on weekdays?


    I can''t imagine such a thing.


    "Who will kill him for me?" Luo Yiqiang pulled out a dazzling long sword and asked the people around him who would like to kill Ouyang Feng with his sword.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, but also a kind of contempt. He is high above all. At this juncture, he is still too lazy to pay attention to Ouyang Feng. He is unwilling to do it himself and let his hands go down to kill him.


    Ouyang Feng was furious. The other party really regarded him as a toad and didn''t regard him as a divine beast. He was very contemptuous and disgusted with him.


    At this time, there was chaos nearby and war had begun. Ten large ships jumped off dense undead creatures and rushed forward, with all kinds of terrible voices one after another.


    "Ow, ow, Ho, moo..."


    "Kill!"


    When the war broke out, the undead Legion attacked hundreds of divine sons and saints at the level of visualization.


    At the same time, in mid air, ten rotten ships, like the sword of death, were hanging there, ready to burst out black light and participate in encirclement and suppression operations.


    The lethality of these big ships with rotten smell is obvious to all. Even the capable generals around Luo Yi and the man in white and blue hair were directly killed.


    Kunlun was no longer quiet, completely rioted and shouted to kill Zhentian.


    Ouyang Feng and the little god of the Heavenly God family are more and more difficult to deal with, because Luo Yi has handed over the golden sword to a young man and asked him to kill the toad.


    Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family, stood there and was urging the chariot to prepare for the active attack against the rotten ship.


    The chariot under his feet is not a mortal thing. He once fought with the saints. In those years, he crushed many life planets in the universe all the way, which is terrible.


    Today, although it is broken, it is still a treasure and a strategic weapon for the evolutionists at the level of Luoyi.


    "Kill!"


    Beside Luo Yi, a young man with black hair and medium build, holding his long golden sword, his reflected arms are emitting golden flame like light. He is going to fight and force Ouyang wind.


    "Who killed him for me? Soldier to soldier, general to general, I disdain to fight him. " Ouyang Feng shouted and looked back. Except Chu Feng and cattle, it is estimated that the old donkey is not the opponent of the black haired youth.


    He immediately looked up at the sky and sighed: "that bastard of the God family is always glowing. I really think he is the sun. However, he is always accompanied by several younger brothers. It seems that he can really improve his level and height. I will do the same in the future. Madder, you can only do it yourself now. "


    Whoosh!


    The toad rushed over and landed on two legs. A pair of forelimbs were as flexible as human arms. Carrying an air-conditioned black long knife, he said, "yellow hair''s little brother, black hair, get over here!"


    "Take your life!" The young man with black hair burst out one wisp after another. He was so murderous that he couldn''t help but rush forward.


    When!


    The two rushed together in an instant. The long golden sword collided with the long black knife, sending out a dazzling divine awn. At the same time, the energy beat the shore like a startling wave, with very violent ups and downs.


    All the surrounding mountains trembled. If it were not Kunlun Mountain, it would have been destroyed elsewhere.


    Clank clank!


    The two fought, the cold light was dazzling, the blade was dazzling, and the sword Qi was fierce and terrible.


    As for the distance, the war had already started. A group of God''s sons and saints were in great pain and were trapped in the undead army and were being besieged.


    There are nearly 3000 undead creatures on each of the ten big ships. Now there are nearly 20000 people jumping down. Even if there are only some undead creatures at the level of imagination, it is terrible.


    There is no solution to the crowd tactics.


    It''s not that no one wants to escape. In the process of the war, he fled outside Kunlun Mountain and wanted to escape.


    However, there are ten big ships in mid air. On them are big old black, northeast tiger, yellow cattle, old donkey and Chu Feng, who are watching at any time.


    Boom!


    A black light came out. It was a beam of light that gathered the energy of nearly a thousand undead creatures on a rotten ship, and immediately killed a god son who wanted to escape!


    As soon as this situation came out, the faces of other gods and saints suddenly changed. Ten rotten ships were all big killers, which almost blocked their retreat.


    Especially when I think that when ten big ships bombard down unreservedly, they will certainly suffer heavy losses. How many people can be fearless?


    "Undead warship, something from a legendary place of the demon clan, hum, do you think there is no solution? It''s not a holy ship. I''ll break you! "


    At this time, the little god of the Heavenly God family shouted that he had rushed to the high sky in his chariot. There were some people around him, all of whom were his most loyal followers and the strongest. They all stood on the secret gold chariot and urged him together.


    Boom!


    Even if the chariot was destroyed, it was only forcibly put together, but now it is also terrible. After all, it was once the car of a saint and burst into light, like an ocean of energy.


    On the car body, there are knife marks, arrow holes and many cracks, which were left during the war in the past. The sage once took it to the front, but now the residual secret force flows out, and there is an immortal atmosphere.


    "Kill!"


    The little gods of the Tianshen family drank a lot. Their tall body stood on the car and drove the car with amazing light. The car body was filled with divine light, forming a light curtain to guard them, and then directly crashed into a rotten ship.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the black light and golden light soared at the same time, bombarding each other, and then in an instant, the ship and chariot encountered, collided across the air and fought with energy!


    It''s like a tsunami, like the water of the four seas breaking its banks, whistling in the sky, accompanied by endless dazzling light.


    Bang Bang


    In the first round of violent shock, the rotten ship was damaged. In the turbulence, some undead creatures fell out.


    It has to be said that the broken chariot of the Tianshen family is terrible. After all, it has fought in the heavens, and a little waste heat of the past can be released.


    "One can''t, just two, three!"


    The big black cow threw away the cigar in his mouth and waved with a strong hand. It was neither two nor three. Finally, he ordered the five ships to surround together and blast at the chariot of the God family.


    Suddenly, the black light soared here and the golden glow surged!


    In the sky, chaos and energy surged, becoming a place of destruction.


    And the war on the ground is becoming more and more intense.


    "Kill, black hair, you''re so angry with me!"


    Among them, the battle between Ouyang Feng and the black haired youth is the most eye-catching. The toad is choked with anger, because the youth''s body is actually a black swan.


    The little god of the Heavenly God family chose this man to fight, held his long golden sword and asked the black haired youth to kill Ouyang Feng, which was obviously mocking the toad.


    Ouyang Feng understands that this is a provocation. He is telling it that a toad wants swan meat?


    "Even if you were a female swan, I would admit it, but you are actually a male and cooperate with yellow hair to provoke me. Damn it!"


    Ouyang Feng went crazy and cut wildly with a black * * knife. Finally, he displayed his peerless picture scroll to resist the God son of the black swan family.


    The son of God once saw Ouyang Feng''s picture, which was the picture of God birds and auspicious animals worshipping the God King. It was really terrible. He naturally went all out, used his own picture, and used the means of visualization level to fight to the death with toad.


    "My king is invincible. Even if you have a higher level and have been prepared for it, you are not my opponent. God King batian Tu!" Ouyang roared.


    Around him, the creatures in the painting took off and flew out. The real dragon waved its tail, the immortal birds sang, the unicorn looked at the moon, and ate the sky


    At this time, not to mention here in Kunlun Mountain, people in the starry sky are shocked. This is definitely an invincible picture. It''s really amazing!


    Bang bang!


    The son of God of the black swan family did his best, but he still vomited blood in his mouth and cracked his whole body. He couldn''t do it.


    "Come here!" In the sky, the chariot of the little god of the Tianshen family, which was already very passive and crumbling, dived directly to rescue the black swan Shenzi. I didn''t want him to fall.


    "Where to go!" The Northeast Tiger roared, while the yellow cattle were blowing snow-white conch. At Dayton time, five rotten ships chased and intercepted and attacked the chariot.


    Dangdang


    The chariot was bumpy and nearly overturned.


    With a whoosh, the young man with black hair was forcibly picked up and led near the chariot by the little god of the Heavenly God family, but at this time, the toad almost caught up, and all kinds of divine birds and auspicious birds flew around him and killed them together.


    "Show mercy!" The person who shouted such words was big black bull, which made Ouyang Feng almost think he had heard wrong.


    The big black bull explained, "do you feel it? He is very strong. He is one of the right and left arms of the little god of the Heavenly God family. He will be very valuable. He will be caught and sold alive later!"


    However, it was a little late. After Ouyang Feng''s painting was unfolded, he was extremely overbearing. With a puff, he swept down one arm of the God son of the black swan family and made him scream.


    However, the man escaped after all. The big black cow said, "don''t worry, none of them can escape. The meat is rotten in the pot. They will all be sold. Don''t kill indiscriminately!"¡° You want to die! " The little god of the Heavenly God family was angry. His golden hair stood up, and his pupils stabbed people like a knife, roaring heaven and earth. In this area, the Kunlun Mountains are shaking and rumbling. At this time, on the ground, the situation of more than 200 divine sons and saints at the level of visualization was extremely bad. Some people had been captured alive and fell into the enemy''s hands. Moreover, these people were scattered, surrounded by clusters of undead creatures, isolated from hunting, and prevented them from coming together. The situation is very chaotic! Boom! In mid air, the golden awn of the little god of the Heavenly God family bloomed, brighter than the sun. His voice shook the heaven and earth and said, "who dares to fight with me?" Chu Feng was the first to stand out and waited for this moment for a long time! However, Ouyang Feng was not slow and shouted, "I''ll kill you!" However, the most eye-catching is still a young child. He looks five or six years old. He also has blond hair, big eyes, long eyelashes and an unusually beautiful voice. He said, "I''ll come!" Moreover, the child has moved and rushed into the air to fight with Luo Yi! Don''t mention the divine sons and saints in Kunlun Mountain, that is, in the cosmic starry sky, people and horses of all ethnic groups are in a daze. A child wants to meet the little god of the Heavenly God family?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 557

    The small body of the Yellow Cattle looks very weak. Its golden hair flutters and falls to its waist. Its eyes are like gemstones. The whole person is exquisite and beautiful.


    However, such a child has to fight against the little god Luo Yi of the God family!


    "Is this planet deserted? It''s really declining. Let a child fight with me. Ha ha... Die!" Luo Yi laughed briefly, while the hole behind him became colder and colder, taunting no one on the earth.


    With a bang, Chu Feng rushed into the air like a supersonic bomber. He was worried about an accident.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng came up with his eyes tilted. He spit at Luo Yi, the little god of the Heavenly God family, and said, "yellow hair, don''t pretend to be thirteen. Get over here quickly. I''m ready to slap you to death!"


    This is a naked challenge, ready to fight to the end with Luo Yi.


    The little god of Tianshen family responded in his heart. He sent the God son of black swan family to attack earlier in order to ridicule toad. I didn''t expect him to be so cruel and win.


    Luo Yi''s eyes were shining, and his last face was cold and said, "do you three want to fight together? I can give you a chance. Come on! "


    "If you pack more than half of the garlic, you can drown you if you spit!" Ouyang Feng drank.


    Many people think that''s probably the truth. His saliva is too strong.


    "Well, stop arguing and let me fight him!" The voice of cattle is very soft, but it is very decisive. It is determined to fight against the few gods of the God family.


    "Yes, no problem at all!" At this time, the big black cow came, stood on the rotten ship and let the yellow cow and Chu Feng board.


    Big old black agreed and let the cattle fight.


    Then the big black bull added, "but we can''t start a war like this. We should destroy his chariot first and don''t leave him an escape car. Of course, the most important thing is, why should he look arrogant, high above the sky, despise us, knock him down into the clouds, fall on the muddy ground and roll three times! "


    "Lao Hei is considerate!" Ouyang Feng seriously agreed and said, "yes, I''ve already seen yellow hair. It''s just like me. It''s a little handsome, but as for that, I''m tired of people who pretend to be more than half garlic all the time!"


    This kind of words makes Luo Yi like swallowing a fly. He can''t stand it. What''s the look in the toad''s eyes and where''s the self-confidence? They say that they are almost the same, and they are too confident!


    In the universe, on the protozoan platform, a group of people screamed.


    "Shaoshen is so handsome, almost like Ouyang Feng!"


    "Especially, the toad is too confident. I love Luo Yi for three seconds. Then he said decisively that what Ouyang Feng said is also reasonable, ha ha!"


    It''s rare to see the little gods of the Heavenly God family being targeted again and again, being called in public, and many people on the original beast platform booing.


    Earth, Kunlun.


    "Son, son, son, son, son, God of the heavenly family, where are the young gods handsome and handsome? They can''t compare with Ouyang. They are at the same level as me at most. They can''t boast any more." The old donkey also joined in the fun and crowded against Luo Yi.


    "Kill!"


    The little god of the Heavenly God family roared and stood on the chariot, sending out a dazzling divine awn all over his body. The gold and blood gas rolled out from his body and enveloped himself.


    For a moment, he became very terrible, just like a real God, with long golden hair dancing, holding a dazzling long sword in his hand.


    He wants to kill, his pupils are cold!


    The long golden sword is extremely gorgeous and golden. It''s going to cut the sky and cut off the Kunlun Mountains.


    "There''s nothing to say, kill!" The big black bull opened his mouth, let several big ships fire together, and roared at the Tianshen family chariot in front.


    Bang Bang


    The rotten ship collided with the chariot.


    Unfortunately, there is only one chariot, but there are ten undead warships. Now only five are dispatched, which makes the old sage''s car shake and unbearable.


    "Two more!" Cried the big black cow.


    There are only three ships left in mid air to monitor the sons and saints on the ground to prevent them from escaping. There are more than 1000 undead creatures on each rotten ship.


    More undead creatures are on the ground, in the Kunlun Mountains, and those extraterritorial gods and saints at the level of imagination fight fiercely!


    Bang!


    In the sky, the dazzling golden sword light was scattered by the black light, and then the chariot was full of cracks. It was an old creation in the past, and now it began to crack.


    Seven undead warships besieged, and the black light soared.


    In the end, even the little gods of the heavenly Protoss were embarrassed. His chariot was about to disintegrate, and the faces of the wars around him were changed.


    Around Luo Yi, a woman shouted, "stop, little god wants to fight you fairly. Don''t you dare?!"


    "Fair fight is a Mao. Luo Yi led so many divine sons and saints to hunt my brother Chu Feng. What''s the fair duel? Knock him over first, and let the so-called pride of heaven fall into the mud and roll! "


    Bang!


    In the sky, the chariot disintegrated, part of the body fell off and fell down.


    Boom!


    Then on the chariot, some pendants were also shattered by the big bang.


    Buzz!


    The next moment was even worse. The shards of secret gold were flying, and the chariot was disintegrating and collapsing.


    Poof!


    The little god of Tianshen family coughed up blood, fell down from the chariot and led several cadres to dive to the ground. At this time, the sky was too dangerous and the rotten ships were bombarding.


    The damaged chariot eliminated by the saints in the past was destroyed in this way by the order of later generations and completely fragmented.


    At this time, ouyangfeng and scalpers were eager to dive down and fight with shaoshen. They wanted to weigh how strong the so-called top ten direct descendants were.


    However, big old black didn''t stop and said, "continue to boom! We take the absolute initiative. Why should we stop and blow the so-called little god half to death? "


    The old donkey seriously agreed and exclaimed, "yes, it should be so shameless. No, it should be so wise!"


    Boom!


    Then, one black light after another hit down. The scene was terrible and extremely frightening. They all rushed to Luo Yi.


    "You''re so shameless. Don''t you say that once the chariot is broken, you have to fight fairly? Why don''t you stop?!" A woman beside Luo Yi shouted angrily.


    On weekdays, how could she say such words and disdain to argue? If she is absolutely strong, where will she compromise with others.


    "Lord Niu, I just want to teach you a lesson. What can I do?" Big black bull Road, he was estimating the time, afraid that these warships would suddenly be called back by the immortal mountain.


    So he gave a decisive order and said, "go on!"


    "Boom!"


    Black light burst!


    "Ah..." the little god of the God family is wearing a hair and a mouth full of blood foam. He is taking a heavy blow.


    With a click, a powerful picture scroll in his hand was broken. It was originally a very amazing secret treasure.


    Then, when the black light hit again, Luo Yi just appeared in a tower above his head, which was hit with cracks and then exploded.


    At this time, Luo Yi was very miserable. One terrible secret treasure after another was consumed. He staggered and his body had been seriously injured.


    On the ground, other divine sons and saints were shocked when they saw this scene. It was the little god of the God family. He was high above the ground. Where was he so embarrassed?


    They can''t imagine that the descendants of Tianshen family are so miserable that they may lose their lives when they are bombarded.


    Bang!


    Around Luo Yi, his capable generals, half of his body almost exploded. After being swept by the black light, the whole man flew out.


    "It''s over. How can I fight? You can''t break through! "


    Other God''s sons and saints are completely disillusioned. Even the little gods are so "taken care of" and are being "taken care of". Who can lead them out?


    On the warship, Chu Feng, big black bull and others discussed, and then let the old donkey speak: "son, son, two, put down your weapons and don''t kill. Those who surrender will live and those who resist will die!"


    They were ready to surrender, shaking the morale of those God sons and saints, making them more afraid and desperate.


    "Qin fairy!" Someone shouted to help Qin Luoyin in Dayang pure land.


    At present, the people of Dayang pure land stay out of the matter, do not take action, and have not been attacked. There is a blue chariot everywhere.


    Chu Feng released Luo Miaoxiang from the space bottle for the first time and became the maid around him. Then, Dayang''s pure land direction was instantly calm and ignored the call for help.


    In the distance, the little god of the Heavenly God family suffered another impact. A tripod he offered exploded, and he was covered with blood.


    So far, all the gods and saints were terrified. Who could have expected this to happen? They came with great momentum, but they were hunted!


    "Son, son, son, two, hold your head and squat here. Surrender and don''t kill!" The donkey shouted.


    There are nearly 20000 undead creatures fighting on the ground. To encircle and suppress those divine sons and saints, some have already been seriously damaged, some have been killed, some have been captured alive, and now the situation is more and more serious.


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it, completely collapsed and shouted to surrender.


    If one person surrenders, there will be a second. This kind of thing will infect. As a result, dozens of God sons and saints can''t bear the pressure and shout loudly, willing to bow their heads and admit defeat.


    "You!" Huo, the little god of the heavenly family, looked up with blood foam at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were dark, and his golden pupils shone dazzling light.


    Seeing this situation, he was naturally very angry.


    Because he is the leader of this coming. He takes these divine sons and saints across the border. As a result, the situation has completely collapsed and has long been out of his control. This is a big defeat!


    It was not a long time. More than 70 God sons and saints had completely bowed their heads and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    Anyone who sees it already knows that the tide is over.


    Of course, there are also some people who fight fiercely and stubbornly in the end, fighting for life and death.


    "Then it will help you!" Big black bull Road, bombarded with a rotten ship, the black light soared, and directly destroyed a powerful God son, making his form and spirit disappear.


    Others are cold and feel discouraged. They know that they have stumbled today, and they have fallen very thoroughly. At this time, more than a hundred divine sons and saints surrendered, showing shame one by one. The situation is gone. They don''t want to die for fear of being killed¡° Ah... "The little god of the Heavenly God family roared and danced with long golden hair. He was as angry as a devil. Then a black light fell down and let him fly and spit blood again. Whoosh! At this time, the cattle moved. They didn''t want to listen to the big black cattle. They didn''t need to wait. They had to fight with the little gods of the God family¡° I long for this battle and sharpen myself! " This is the idea of cattle. It looks exquisite and beautiful, but now it''s not weak at all. Boom! The cattle directly caught up with Luo Yi, who was beaten by the black light, and began to punch and hit him. At such a moment, all the people and horses opened their mouths and showed their shocked faces, because their small fists sent out dazzling light and bombarded the flying little gods of the Heavenly God family, flying high and covered with blood. In the universe, people from all walks of life are talking¡° Ah? "¡° The little god is flying and is hit by a beautiful child! " Earth, Kunlun. After discussing with Chu Feng, big black bull, northeast tiger and old donkey, they decided to be serious and began to talk to the stars¡° Now, the pre-sale of God''s son and Saint''s daughter all over the universe begins. If you have an intention, come quickly! " As soon as this kind of words came out, Kunlun Mountain was suddenly silent, not to mention in the starry sky. Everyone was frightened. Is a large-scale activity to sell God''s son and Saint not far away¡° The son of God, the saint and the whole universe are booked. Come on! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 558

    Many people were stunned!


    Everywhere in the universe, it was quiet for a time.


    Pre sale of God''s son and saint for the whole universe... This activity is too overbearing!


    Among the stars, on one important life planet after another, many people are short of breath, some are angry, others are excited and excited.


    The tranquility is broken, and all ethnic groups in the starry sky are hot!


    "More than 200 divine sons and saints at the level of visualization, even the little gods of the God family, and Qin Luoyin, the sixth beauty in the universe, don''t tell me, they will all be auctioned!"


    "I''m really crazy. I solemnly announced to all ethnic groups in the universe that I want to sell God''s sons and saints on a large scale. I... Have to obey these demons!"


    "It would be unimaginable if he were sold. It will be an unprecedented scandal for this kind of thing to happen in the constant "top ten" since ancient times. If the family is angry, many stars and seas will bleed, and it will be a big event that will destroy the planet! "


    "Fairy Qin can''t be captured. She is the peerless Tianjiao in the top ten of the strong generation in the universe!"


    In the sea of stars, there was chaos, and all ethnic groups were noisy, so they couldn''t calm down.


    This matter has a great impact.


    Earth, Kunlun.


    "You dare to attack me and die!" The little god of the Heavenly God family was angry, disheveled and covered with blood, but the golden light outside his body was dim and his blood gas was insufficient!


    Because a black light from the undead warship hit him and penetrated his chest. There was a bright blood hole in front and back, resulting in the loss of more than half of his heart and fatal damage.


    The ox frowned, and his beautiful little face showed a tangled color. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "kill!"


    "Want to kill me and Practice for another 100 years!" It has to be said that Luo Yi is extremely proud. Even if he falls into this field, he is still extremely conceited.


    In his belief, he has no opponent and is invincible on this planet, enough to sweep all the aborigines.


    Even if his golden hair is wet, stained with blood and his body is lack of blood gas, his eyes still shine like two golden lamps.


    Boom!


    He was like a meteorite, with a dazzling flame, tearing the air layer, causing a big explosion, waving his fist at the yellow cattle.


    I have to say that he is too fast for many people to react. At the same time, the energy fluctuation he emits is terrible and frightening, which is more powerful than all other God sons and saints.


    In the rear, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly, because he felt that the little god of the Heavenly God family, even if he was weak, was also an incomparably powerful opponent, worried about the yellow cattle.


    At the next moment, a pair of snow-white and crystal small fists of cattle vibrated regularly, and broke out a special fluctuation that only the spirit can feel.


    It''s simulating the wave of God family and using resonance!


    At this moment, Chu Feng was a little relieved, because the yellow cattle showed unparalleled resonance technique. This secret technique can hit the strong with weakness. It is a treasure level magic technique for higher-level combat.


    At the same time, Chu Feng exclaimed that the talent of the yellow cattle was too high. He just transmitted the sound and told the secret of resonance, which originated from the return of the ox magic fist. As a result, the yellow cattle now use it directly.


    In fact, the yellow cattle also found out the resonance technique, but it didn''t practice the steal induced breathing method and changed to the supreme method of the demon family, so it didn''t steal the ultimate secret of the resonance technique.


    Now, after Chu Feng''s voice, it can understand it directly with a little bit.


    Scalpers are small, beautiful and in a mess. They have beautiful faces, big eyes, white skin and long golden hair. They look like children coming out of the mythical world.


    Boom!


    The energy it burst out was amazing. It was fighting against the little God and sent out dazzling light, making the nearby towering mountains roar and shake.


    In the distance, all the God sons and saints were in despair. Even the little God was resisted by one of them. How can we fight?


    Because, in their eyes, there is still a big black cow behind. It feels that it should be a more powerful stubble, which will be more terrible.


    Some people see the noumenon of the Yellow ox and take it for granted that the big black ox is its elder and should be a super demon king, so... Misunderstood and feared.


    "Well, if you don''t accept it, you won''t come and surrender!" The big black cow broke off drinking. It was really amazing to cry ghosts and gods. A group of people felt their scalp numb.


    Those people are preconceived that he is the father or master of the yellow cattle. When they see that the Yellow Cattle dare to fight with the little God, isn''t this even more rebellious?


    Obviously, the big black cow is also aware of this misunderstanding. Standing on the rotten ship, it will show more giant style.


    He slightly gathered his big back, raised his head, wore big sunglasses, and again created a cigar as thick as a turnip, while the old donkey came forward and lit it for him.


    "Cow demon king, we are willing to surrender!"


    Sure enough, the effect was amazing. Under the background that the Yellow Cattle resisted shaoshen and fought a decisive battle with him, the calm demeanor of Da Laohei immediately frightened many people.


    On the spot, many divine sons and saints were bitter. They put down the secret treasure and were caught by undead creatures.


    In an instant, the number of capitulations has soared from more than 100 to more than 150!


    "Dare you ask the ox king, what are you from?" A son of God couldn''t help looking up at the big black cow and asking about his roots.


    Because this group of people generally believe that the combat power of Da Lao Hei may be frightening, breaking the current balance on the earth.


    "Home in Flame Mountain, live in banana cave." Big old black responded with a look of a peerless expert.


    The old donkey flattered and said, "brother, don''t be modest. We all know that you are invincible. Once you do it, you will be trampled to death!"


    "I haven''t been a big brother for many years." Here comes the big black bull.


    Moreover, at this time, the Yellow Cattle roared and sent out dazzling light in their small body. The combination of resonance and the demon family''s extreme breathing method erupted into a terrible power.


    Luo Yi''s tiger mouth collapsed, and the blood of the earthquake flowed. The whole person staggered and stepped back a few steps.


    He was angry because most of his heart had been broken by the rotten ship. Now he couldn''t afford more powerful power, so he was very passive.


    However, this scene is completely another interpretation in the eyes of those divine sons and saints.


    The little gods of the Heavenly God family can''t take the child? But the beautiful child may be the descendant or disciple of the big black cow!


    If you think about it like this, how terrible is the ox demon king?


    "We also dropped!" A group of people were directly discouraged, bowed their heads and came, willing to be captured.


    "Brother Niu, big brother, just want it!" The Northeast Tiger grinned. Naturally, he was also Menqing. He knew what the situation was.


    Big old black can dress well. He waved his hand, calmly took his cigar in his mouth and said, "I haven''t been a big brother for many years. I can''t see the style of these people outside the country this time."


    His attitude became more and more unfathomable, resulting in the lack of war intention of the rest of the people, who were very discouraged.


    "What else to fight? The little god of Tianshen family led us to come, but now he is too busy to worry about himself. He is beaten and bled by the child of Tianzong. The general trend is gone. Let''s all fall!"


    At this time, a man of high status in the son of God opened his mouth and looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Driven by him, a group of people were completely discouraged. Even those who wanted to die and break the net were a little distracted and lost their heart to work hard.


    In such a moment, more than 200 people surrendered, that is to say, there were not many divine sons and saints left at the visualizing level. Jiucheng had lowered its proud head.


    "Don''t believe him. He''s just an ordinary cow. Where is he a peerless master!"


    After all, some people refused to accept it, fought tenaciously and roared there, and he seemed to know something about the past of the big black bull.


    The old donkey shouted, "boom, although brother Niu said he wouldn''t be a big brother for many years, he is still a big brother in our hearts."


    Ouyang Feng squinted at them. He really couldn''t stand it, but he cooperated, blew the snow-white conch, turned the rotten ship directly, and gave a black light.


    Poof!


    The God son died on the spot, leaving a blood mist.


    "Don''t be so cruel." The big black cow sighed with a compassionate look and said, "these are cosmic coins. It''s too wasteful."


    fuck! When those divine sons and saints heard the first half of his sentence, they also had some good feelings for him. As a result, when they heard the second half of his sentence, they directly regarded him as an old villain.


    "You''d better continue to kill!" Ouyang Feng was fierce, because he had a hunch that the immortal mountain would soon summon these warships away, and they didn''t have much time to move.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, several people who were still fighting tenaciously were hit by black light, or died miserably, or half disabled, bloody and terrible.


    "However, the gods are unreliable. When they came, they were as powerful as a rainbow, but in the end they brought us into a desperate situation!"


    Finally, the last straw fell and everyone fell.


    Then Chu Feng personally tied up these people one by one. He was afraid that the undead creatures didn''t do well enough. Ouyang Feng and the old donkey came forward to help.


    "They all carry spiritual ropes with them. They must choose strong ropes!" Chu Feng warned, and then took out a large number of black magnetic needles to enter these people''s bodies.


    "I said, which of you is a white tiger?" The northeast tiger has bright eyes in the crowd. He is looking for people in the tiger family, which makes the crowd a commotion.


    "Well, by the way, ask me if there is a cow saint." The big black cow coughs and secretly supports the northeast tiger.


    "I heard that the blue poem fairy is a white tiger." At this time, a saint opened her mouth and told the situation.


    Together, all eyes began to look for Lan Shi.


    Then, people found that this stunning beauty who can rank in more than a dozen in the starry sky is very smart. They don''t know when they have already stood on the side of Dayang pure land and are talking to Qin Luoyin.


    "I don''t see. Are you a tiger?" Chu Feng was surprised and stared there.


    At this time, more than 200 divine sons and saints at the visualization level were tied up and suppressed. Chu Feng and big black bull were completely relieved.


    When I heard this kind of words, like the blue poem coming out of the picture, my white face became red, and then I was very angry.


    The Amur tiger looked at her and stared at her carefully. Finally, he was very angry and said, "nonsense, she''s not from the tiger family. Who was talking nonsense just now? What does she have to do with the white tiger! "


    "Ah, so it is. She is not a tiger, but it is said that she is... White tiger." The saint whispered in the crowd.


    "Ah?!" Many people screamed.


    Even Chu Feng was in a daze after hearing it.


    "Zhou Yu!" Lan Shi scolded, blushed and very angry. She knew that the woman was intentional and was against her.


    This is just a small episode, but it has caused great waves in the starry sky.


    "Oh, hey, if Lanshi fairy wants to be famous, will her value soar because of this? It is estimated that it will cause a sensation!"


    "Forget it, can another sensation be as big as the capture of more than 200 divine sons and saints together? It''s against the sky! "


    "The gods are unreliable!"


    At this time, in the Kunlun Mountains, the battle between cattle and the few gods of the heavenly gods became more and more intense. Both of them shed blood and were inseparable. The war situation was extremely terrible.


    "That''s great. This child is only a few years old. He is worthy of being a person who came out of a place specialized in cultivating demon saints!"


    In the universe, there are old celebrities who marvel. They have insight into where rotten ships and cattle broke out!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the scalper resolutely retreated and said, "kill him. I can feel that he has something extraordinary on him. It''s very dangerous!"


    Its battle with Luo Yi has stopped!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, big black bull, Ouyang Feng and others drank together. All ten warships glowed and roared at the little god of the Heavenly God family to destroy him.


    "Bold, who dares to hurt our children!" Outside the earth, someone cheered coldly, with anger, and a terrible killing opportunity, which made the starry sky cold.


    However, Chu Feng and others ignored it!


    Luo Yi''s hair was Dishevelled. The cold meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was unwilling and angry. From time to time, white light appeared on him to block the black light.


    Obviously, this is consuming the energy of a secret treasure on him.


    The little gods of the Heavenly God family are really not simple. At this moment, they still have mysterious Guardian energy, which is shocking.


    Boom!


    He fell out, obviously dying after all.


    Then Chu Feng took a look at the direction of Dayang pure land and discussed with Ouyang Feng and cattle whether he could use the rotten ship to destroy or take away the blue chariot.


    In the early days, they didn''t attack Dayang pure land because there were enough enemies here, but now the overall situation has been decided and they can consider attacking.


    After all, people outside the region need to be on guard, especially those in Dayang pure land who once refused Chu Feng to go to the church, obviously lacking goodwill to him.


    Now Qin Luoyin came in person, mostly for her cousin.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to passively wait for the other party to make a move, but wanted to take the lead. He was very afraid of the blue chariot and always felt that it might explode frightening lethality.


    Boom!


    At this time, the little god of the Heavenly God family screamed. The white light in his body no longer appeared. His body was cut off by the black light and rolled all over the ground. He completely lost his strength not long ago and was no longer a threat.


    "Well, I think she''s a threat to that woman." Ouyang Feng nodded, and big black bull and old donkey agreed.


    Boom!


    Several rotten ships suddenly broke into trouble, burst into black light at the blue chariot and rushed there.


    However, the results were amazing. The blue awn emerged, reflected the sky, blocked their attack, and all the black light was scattered.


    "This chariot is really powerful!" The big black cow barks.


    Chu Feng''s uneasiness was finally confirmed. No wonder the woman didn''t go or escape. She calmly sat on the chariot and watched the war in the distance.


    It turned out that she had confidence. The chariot was very extraordinary.


    "How can this thing enter the main space of the earth?" He frowned.


    "Continue!" The cattle Road, together with Ouyang Feng, blew the snow-white conch at the same time, and used ten rotten ships to blast at the blue chariot.


    Finally, the chariot shook and the curtain of light was about to collapse.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the Far East China Sea, an island emerged. The immortal mountain glowed and its breath was majestic and terrible. It began to call those immortal warships.


    With a buzzing sound, ten big ships and all undead creatures in Kunlun fell back. In an instant, they rose in the air and went to the East.


    This accident shocked many people!


    "Shit, it''s time!" The big black cow barks.


    There are time limits for them to use warships in the Immortal Mountains and summon undead creatures.


    Whew!


    A blue light rushed into the sky. The power from the immortal mountain rolled up the blue chariot and took it away.


    Qin Luoyin of Dayang pure land changed her complexion for the first time. Even with a five-color mask, people can feel her surprise. She had gone away with a whoosh and was not swept away.


    "Good!" Chu Feng is relieved, as long as there is no big killer. At this time, more than 200 repressed God sons and saints were stunned, and then all changed color. They were annoyed, depressed and regretted. Just hold on for a moment and they''ll win¡° Hehe, ha ha... "Just then, although the body of the little god of the Heavenly God family had been broken in two, he still supported it. His face was cold and unusually cold. He said:" I knew that things that don''t destroy the mountain can''t stay for a long time. You''re all dead! "¡° You''re a useless man. You''ve been cut off. Do you want to turn the sky? " The old donkey scolded¡° Boom! " Outside the territory, a beam of light came down, very straight, blending with the few gods of the Heavenly God family. It was a jade jar, almost transparent, emitting divine brilliance¡° I am the legitimate son of the God family. I have been invincible since ancient times. Who can kill me? Luo Yi, now I''ll give you a big medicine to recover your body and kill them all! " Outside the territory, a voice came, a saint was speaking, and he was paying attention to the war! Everyone was shocked. The saints of the God family came and watched outside the territory? Those who surrendered were more regretful and white. Saints can''t come, but they can send some medicine! Luo Yi drank all the shining medicine in the jade jar, which made his body bright, incomparably dazzling, bang. Most importantly, his two bodies were put together and intact as before. During this process, a white object appeared in his body, guarding him, and others could not get close to him¡° It really turned him upside down! " The old donkey whispered, looking dignified. Boom! At the little god of the Heavenly God family, a dazzling God awn broke out, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. His breath suddenly soared and recovered to the peak¡° Hey, you''re all going to die! " Luo Yi roared and danced with his golden hair. He stood in a dazzling and vigorous golden light and burst into an ocean of energy fluctuations¡° Just now, my heart was destroyed and my blood gas was insufficient. I couldn''t really fight fiercely. Now I''m back to my heyday. Which of you is my opponent? Let''s go! " He is extremely proud and conceited. Where Luo Yi stood, there was a big explosion, and mushroom clouds rose one after another, with boundless terror. At this moment, Ouyang Feng and cattle all showed their dignified color, but they were all eager to fight¡° This time, let me! " Chu Feng opened his mouth. He also looked dignified, but he went out to meet the shaoshen of the Tianshen family at the peak. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 559

    After Luo Yi recovered his strength, he was in an unprecedented good state. The big medicine was opened, which made his cell activity surge all over his body. The golden mushroom cloud was rising around him. The scene was terrible.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go together. The aborigines in the declining land are local chickens and dogs!"


    His speech is frivolous and extremely presumptuous. After his body recovers, he has a hundred times more confidence. In this state, he doesn''t think anyone can be his opponent.


    "This grandson is really ambitious!" Ouyang Feng jumped to his feet, spitting wildly, splashing outward. Far away, the spittle like heavy rain was about to splash on Luo Yi.


    "Son, son, son, you are so arrogant. The God family is great. I haven''t been beaten into a bare pole commander by me. Everyone has been captured!" The old donkey was not angry.


    The northeast tiger also shouted, "what''s more, you have a hundred times more confidence. You come to the earth with so many people and think it will be noble and brilliant, but the people you bring are yourself. You were cut off just now. Don''t be so sad!"


    Chu Feng waved his hand so that they didn''t need to talk. It was World War I. He was already at the level of visualization. There was nothing terrible.


    "You are disappointing." Luo Yi stared at the captured gods and saints. His face was slightly cold. Even if he was wrapped by the dazzling light, he could feel the coldness in his golden pupils.


    Some people look unnatural. Just now they insisted for a moment, and those rotten ships and undead creatures will be called away. It''s a pity.


    However, many people don''t think so. They are secretly disgusted. Even the little god of the heavenly Protoss himself was almost destroyed. Now what is the right to blame them.


    Before his arrival, Luo Yi was full of confidence and said he would take them to directly control the planet and control everything. However, the reality was cruel and they were almost wiped out.


    "Little God, can you blame us? Undead creatures and rotten ships can''t fight at all. " Humane.


    Luo Yi gave a cold hum. Thinking of what happened not long ago, he also looked cold. He wanted to kill the yellow cattle and ouyangfeng and big black cattle immediately.


    Then, instead of paying attention to the sons and saints of God, he turned and walked to the heirs of the pure land of dreams, as if he had something to say to Qin Luoyin.


    On the other side, Chu Feng is also arranging to give Luo Miaoxiang to cattle and Ouyang Feng. This is Qin Luoyin''s cousin and must be guarded.


    "If Qin Luoyin dares to act rashly, you will kill Luo Miaoxiang directly. I think this is her cousin. She doesn''t dare to do it easily."


    In fact, Chu Feng is very afraid of Qin Luoyin. After all, he is known as one of the top ten experts in the young generation of the universe, which is more powerful than Luo Yi.


    At the same time, he reminded scalpers that Qin Luoyin entered the Tao with dreams, but he could kill people with dreams. He was a very terrible enemy. He expected extraordinary mental strength and must be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I have performed a life locking technique on Luo Miaoxiang. Once we are finished, she can only be buried and die together." The old donkey was elated.


    He didn''t learn anything else. He learned a lot of strange things there.


    Then, they began to pack prisoners and put them into space containers for fear of being affected by the war. At this time, Zhou Quan, Wangwushan secret land and others all came forward and followed them to help.


    "Yuan devil and ziluan, you also go to help." Chu Feng Road.


    Both felt uncomfortable. They had been prisoners, and now there was a black line on their foreheads.


    "So many captives are all in the realm of imagination. How much cosmic money is it worth?" The big black cow sighed.


    Chu Feng resolutely threw his light brain in the past and let them land on the original animal platform, which can be auctioned first.


    "I said, brother Chu Feng, brother Niu Mo, this time you captured so many divine sons and saints, it''s time to reduce the price. You can''t easily exceed 10 billion!"


    On the original animal platform, a group of people were shocked today. More than 200 God sons and saints felt incredible when they thought about it. At this time, they spoke one after another.


    The big black bull looked serious and said, "everyone, every god son and saint is hard currency. Moreover, we only sell some this time, and we will have a lot of reserves. Here, I solemnly promise the whole universe that we will not give priority to the use of God''s son and Saint, and ensure that there will be no inflation. "


    Everyone on the original beast platform was speechless, and then he couldn''t help spitting dirty words. Madder, a shameless old cow came, which was better than Chu Feng.


    Can you say that? It''s shameless.


    The families of those divine sons and saints are very angry. The strongest descendants of the family are really going to be the hard currency that Chu Feng said at the beginning.


    This... What a shame.


    The words of big black bull made him famous and soon became as famous as Chu Feng.


    Abroad, there is a lot of noise.


    The earth, Kunlun, is murderous.


    "Chu Feng, roll over and die!" At this time, Luo Yi shouted. His voice was cold. He had separated from the people of daydream pure land and stood in front.


    Even if it is only a person, it is as terrible as thousands of troops. He emits golden flame, and the whole person is dazzling.


    "Do you gods always roll around?" Chu Feng responded.


    "Come on, lead to death!" Luo Yi pointed to him, and his words became more and more contemptuous. He was conceited and strong. He hooked up with Chu Feng and signaled to come forward and start a war.


    In the back, big black bull, Zhou Quan and others all looked iron blue. The little god of the Heavenly God family was too overbearing and arrogant. There was no one else in his eyes.


    Chu Feng was calm and didn''t feel anything. He stood there and stared at the man indifferently.


    Luo Yi''s words became more and more cruel and said: "descendants of a group of losers, your ancestors were the losers of my ancestors of the God family, and today you will also be my losers. This is your destiny!"


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. The other party was too unscrupulous. He really didn''t take him as one thing, so he dared to be so domineering.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Luo Yi was cold and without emotion. He said: "in those years, the strong man of our God family destroyed the strongest people on the planet and killed your ancestors, but he still lives well. It is you who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who dare to challenge our majesty and will die without doubt!"


    When talking about the past, Chu Feng couldn''t bear it. His body burst into dazzling light and his energy surged.


    Chu Feng said coldly, "the God family is a fart. Today I''ll start by killing you. I''ll personally visit the God Star sooner or later to ask for an explanation!"


    He knows that the other party is intentional and wants to provoke his mood fluctuations. However, he doesn''t care. Even if he is angry now, his perception is still sharp and fearless of challenges.


    In the outer space of the earth, someone spoke with a very indifferent voice and said, "Luo Yi, kill him. He is just a young generation who has just entered the realm of visualization. Compared with you, there is an obvious gap in the level of evolution. You are at the peak of visualization. Don''t be slow to kill him."


    This caused a sensation. The saints of the God family spoke outside the territory and gave such orders, which is tantamount to golden words.


    Luo Yi opened his mouth and said, "OK, please watch the war. Like my people, I begin to hate all creatures on this planet, and all my opponents will be wiped out by me!"


    Chu Feng has been promoted to the level of visualization? Other people are extremely surprised at the terrible waves in their hearts. If it weren''t for the foreign saints to point out, others wouldn''t know!


    Chu Feng said, "Lao Jun outside the territory carries eggs. Kill your descendants first today and kill you next time!"


    "Kill!"


    Then, he and Luo Yi rushed together almost at the same time and tried their best.


    Boom!


    Just the first blow, the two burst into dazzling light, fist seal collision, energy boiling.


    "Huh?" Luo Yi was surprised. This was the first time he collided with Chu Feng. The other party''s energy was not as majestic and vigorous as he was. This was a gap in the realm, but it was also very difficult.


    Resonance!


    This is where Chu Feng can strike strong with weak strength!


    "Do you really think that I don''t have a wonderful skill?" Luo Yi sneered.


    For a moment, his body was like a streamer. It was too fast. The fist print was terrible, and his life fluctuated. It seemed to be hidden and killed Chu Feng.


    "Isn''t it Liuguang boxing? I can do it too!" Chu Feng''s sarcasm, of course, uses mental fluctuations. If you really want to speak, it''s basically their speed.


    Bang!


    Both of them fight each other with streamer boxing, which is super fast.


    "Liuguang boxing is only a very common boxing technique. If you want to see my unique skill of Tianshen family, I''m satisfied!" Luo Yi opens his mouth and the fist seal changes again.


    With a roar, his fist burst into a golden energy vortex, like a big mouth opening to devour Chu Feng''s essence, spirit and blood.


    This kind of fist print is strange and terrible.


    Taotie fist!


    In the starry sky, someone exclaimed and recognized that this fist technique was a unique skill of divine animals. It was mastered by the God family. Its power was incomparable.


    People sigh that the top ten really have a deep foundation. They have heard that the family is reserving top boxing, which belongs to the flesh martial arts of divine beasts!


    The shocking picture emerged. Luo Yi waved his fist and the whole void was shaking, forming one terrible energy vortex after another to devour Chu Feng''s essence, spirit and flesh.


    Chu Feng was moved. There was blood gas flying out of his skin pores to be sucked away. This fist technique was amazing and terrible.


    If others estimate that they are already bleeding, they will be deprived of a lot of blood gas by Taotie fist, which is really terrible.


    Boom!


    He exerts purple Qi East fist, and urges the stealing and leading breathing method, hoping to imitate Taotie fist.


    "Not enough, come again!"


    Luo Yi''s eyes were cold. He showed his spiritual martial arts. There were ripples in the center of his eyebrows, which flew out of the golden ripples and turned into a sword blade, sweeping the Chu wind.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s whole body glowed and stole the breathing method. He was extremely empty and bright. His eyebrows were also shining, and his mental power soared and surged out.


    "Kill!"


    They fought life and death and collided with each other.


    Breathing method, resonance technique and Ziqi Donglai fist are used together to fight against the enemies of Tianshen family.


    Luo Yi at the top of the mountain is very terrible. He doesn''t know how much more than before. His golden hair is flying. He roars and wants to kill Chu Feng immediately. Boom! The fist seal collided and the eyebrow ripples clashed. The two fought in an all-round way and killed fiercely. At this moment, the saint of the God family outside the territory had a cold pupil and ordered: "we must kill him and don''t let him escape." Bang Bang... In the Kunlun Mountains, two figures move strangely, like two lightning entanglements. The light is dazzling and more intense. There is blood flowing and splashing from time to time¡° Luo Yi, you are weak! " In the rear, the old donkey shouted to cheer Chu Feng¡° Do you see that my brother Chu Feng has just entered the realm of visualization and can fight with Luo Yi! " The big black bull shouted, and then brought up the old story again to sell the son and Saint, and he added: "everyone, I promise the whole universe again that I will not give priority to the use of the son and Saint, so as to ensure that there will be no currency collision." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 560

    The old donkey and the big black cow opened their mouth like this, and they were light in words. There was only one purpose. It was to attack Luo Yi and disturb his mind, which also showed the horror of Luo Yi from the side.


    In fact, the little gods of the Heavenly God family are extremely powerful, even terrible. The prestige they emit makes other evolutionists at the level of visualization palpitate and tremble.


    At this time, both the big black bull and the people in the comprehensive and Wangwushan secret place were worried about Chu Feng and his accident.


    They deliberately said easy, aimed at Luo Yi.


    Boom!


    In the field, the little gods of the God family are gorgeous, like an immortal golden body, wrapped around the divine awn that seems to tear the void, and filled with light golden blood. The whole person seems to stand in the Holy Land and is born invincible.


    "I have been conquered by my ancestors and have been close to the downfall of the extermination of the nation. You remnant Aborigines still want to revive. Die for me!"


    His eyes became terrible gold. Now, regardless of the whites and pupils of his eyes, they were all golden and bright, like two active volcanoes, with magma to gush and rich energy breath.


    Boom!


    Taotie fist shocked the world. After one blow, the towering mountains were shaking and the rocks were rolling, and there was a big explosion in the sky.


    This is Kunlun. The soil and mountains are particularly strong. If they were elsewhere, the mountains would have been broken and there would be no grass left.


    Chu Feng was very calm. Even if the other party deliberately targeted and stimulated and disturbed his mind, he still had an empty mind and calmly opened his mouth, saying: "always mention the past and show the strength of your family with bloody and evil achievements in the past. If you were killed by me today, would your family become a joke?"


    His boxing technique is also world-famous, which deduces the unique skill of the earth in ancient times - Ziqi Donglai boxing, and combines the boxing scores of other nationalities, such as Liuguang boxing and luanxing finger of the God family. His breath is frightening. Every inch of his skin is crystal like a god of war. His hair is shining, which is powerful against the direct descendants of the God family.


    The air explosion between them seems to break the void. They want to see eternity!


    For a moment, everyone had a feeling that the sky seemed to be torn apart, the gods only appeared, and all kinds of scriptures were heard.


    "What do I see?!"


    Even outside the territory, people are screaming.


    Kunlun mountain.


    The two masters are moving and fighting. There are many big black cracks between them. In the cracks are pieces of starry sky, like irregular presentation from different planes. There are gods crying, old Buddha lamenting and great demons chanting scriptures.


    "This is Daoming. Their fighting is too strong, causing the reappearance of the old scenery in the mountains and rivers!"


    "Yes, this is the past of Kunlun!"


    Some people turned pale and said that this should have happened that year and was inspired by the war between them.


    Just like some reports, on a rainy night, lightning and thunder, war horses hissed in a valley, and ancient soldiers in armor were fighting fiercely.


    It''s not superstition, but an old thing that really happened. Because the mountain walls and rocks are magnetic, it records everything in those years. The ancient demon like soldier war was "engraved" by mountains and rivers.


    Now, the fierce battle between Chu Feng and Luo Yi has touched the "magnet memory" of the stone wall of Kunlun Mountain and reproduced the scene of that year. It can only be said that they resonate with the "Tao".


    Those old things, related to the battle of the avenue, those people are too powerful!


    "It''s a joke that you want to kill me. I''m a big part higher than you on the energy level. I''ll absolutely suppress it. I see how you go against the sky!" Luo Yi disdained it with a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    Taotie fist glows, its divine light is surging, its energy is vast, and it is more and more shocking. He wants to kill Chu Feng immediately. Now he has no reservation.


    "I once appreciated you and gave you a chance, but you didn''t know the current situation. Since you don''t want to be my servant, go to hell!"


    Luo Yi roared. In an instant, the three foot long golden hair danced and gave out dazzling light, and his pupils were even more frightening. He roared and substantiated the light beam.


    Boom!


    Luo Yi''s eyes spewed out two golden mushroom clouds at this moment. It was so sudden that it was impossible to prevent. With deadly lethality, he attacked Chu Feng''s face.


    In the starry sky, many people screamed.


    "Is this going against the sky? Even your eyes can attack people?"


    "That''s... Lost for a long time - Shenmu fist!"


    The so-called Shenmu fist refers to the fist intention that can be sent out from the eyes to form a fist seal. It has shocking energy and unparalleled power. It can be regarded as a peerless fist technique.


    "It''s a very old boxing manual. It has been lost for many years. The Shenmu family has long been destroyed. I didn''t expect that the highest boxing technique of the family fell into the hands of the Tianshen family!"


    Its power is undeniable and absolutely terrible. Anyone who has known the glorious history of ancient times knows that it can be listed in the secret code of Tiangong. The Shenmu family was once one of the top powerful families in the universe.


    Shenmu fist is the most bizarre. It can always attack the opponent by surprise. It is impossible to defend!


    At this time, people can''t see the war there, because the emergence of Shenmu fist is too sudden, and the gushing energy is in the form of mushroom cloud, wrapping the meaning of fist and directly enveloping there.


    From the perspective of outsiders, the area was submerged by mushroom clouds, the figure of Chu Feng disappeared, and his body was covered by the most terrible energy form.


    At this time, let alone outside the territory, scalpers and Ouyang Feng were shocked. The sudden appearance of that strange fist was more terrible than a sneak attack, which was difficult to prevent.


    "Chu Feng!" Zhou Quan, northeast tiger, old donkey and others screamed.


    They almost rushed over, fearing that Chu Feng in the mushroom cloud would have an accident.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At the critical moment, they stopped because they heard strange sounds, such as the sharpening of the divine sword, the splashing of Mars and the dazzling golden light.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised. The mushroom cloud was collapsing. Chu Feng''s face was intact and not blasted. Although his body was shaking, there were no scars.


    "His eyes!"


    People outside the territory were shocked and saw the truth after the clouds were torn. Chu Feng''s eyes danced with flames and golden Mans, and the energy diffused was more terrible.


    "Golden eyes, he actually has this ability. This is a taboo skill!"


    Outside the territory, many people screamed.


    In the starry sky, the faces of some strong people of all ethnic groups have changed. The opening of the ability of golden eyes is too rare. Search the universe. Creatures with this ability can count them with one hand.


    It can be said that this is a pupil technique that can''t change anything. There is no secret collection to explain clearly. You can''t learn according to the classics, but you can only open it by yourself.


    "An aboriginal in a declining land has opened his eyes. God, since ancient times, few people can have it. He has mastered it."


    Some old strong people are jealous and have very hot eyes.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to seize. We can only rely on our own exploration. No one can tell how to open and own it. Countless people are studying it and can''t overcome this problem.


    "I suspected it earlier. Unexpectedly, he really has golden eyes!"


    Some people outside the region sighed, because Chu Feng once had golden eyes and exposed all kinds of clues, but people didn''t think much at that time.


    Because the eyes are golden for a variety of reasons.


    "It''s the ultimate dream of a field researcher to break through the vanity and look directly at the source. He... If he takes the field road, he will definitely make great achievements."


    "If you follow the path of evolution, your eyes will be very terrible. The later you go, the more you can burst out some special powers. This is just the beginning!"


    Many people are talking about frying pan in the starry sky.


    Today, who can underestimate the evolutionists in the declining land? Those with golden eyes must be a big man with boundless potential in the end.


    "If he can defeat the little god of the Heavenly God family today, he will definitely be the rise of the king, and the future will be incomparably bright!"


    At the time of people''s discussion abroad, the war in Kunlun Mountain is becoming more and more intense, and it has become white hot.


    The little god of the Heavenly God family had a gloomy face. He thought that the effect of Shenmu fist was very good. He would suddenly kill Chu Feng and make his face crack and die ugly.


    How could we expect that when the other party''s eyes turned, the golden light wiped out everything, defeated the mushroom cloud of Shenmu fist, and achieved Chu Feng''s current reputation.


    Without much thought, he already knew that foreign countries must be talking about how Chu Feng did, and he could open his eyes. You know, the study of the God family has not been successful in the younger generation for many years.


    However, on this planet that was conquered and destroyed by them, an indigenous people did not rely on anyone, and they opened this ability by themselves.


    "Luo Yi, what are you waiting for? Kill him. Can the God family be defeated in full view of the public?! Our family is invincible, especially the people on this planet. Their ancestors we killed died. Is your generation not as good as the aborigines who have lost the inheritance of ancient books? "


    This is a voice from outside the country. Others can''t hear it, but Luo Yi listens really and echoes in his ears like thunder.


    "Remember, do your best. If you can''t kill him beautifully and cleanly, you have to do everything. Try every means to get rid of him. The God family can''t lose!"


    The admonition from the sage of the God family was cold and bloody. After saying these words, he was quiet.


    "The God family will never be defeated. As everyone knows, we are invincible! Today, it''s up to me to get rid of the last weeds in this declining land and kill them all! "


    Luo Yi''s voice is very low. He is ruthless and his breath is more and more terrible. It can be seen that his whole body is dazzling when he breathes the energy of heaven and earth.


    He''s using God''s breath method and powerful secret arts!


    He wants to win brilliantly and shine brightly!


    Chu Feng is already moving and faster. Unlike Luo Yi, he wants to be invincible in full view of the public and dazzle himself.


    Chu Feng has only one idea in his heart. Kill Luo Yi and he will think more about other things.


    Boom!


    At this time, the steal lead breathing method was operated to the extreme by him. Both the flesh and spirit were breathing, and the white fog covered him, just like an immortal.


    There were seventy or eighty rough stone balls around him, pulsating and resonating with his breath.


    At the same time, his boxing skills are magnificent, like the eternal blue sky, eternal and free, because at this time, his heart is empty and pure, and he only has the idea of breaking the enemy.


    In addition, resonance is also operated by him to bless his own body, and through the energy body - stone ball, the ability is amplified to further resonate.


    In addition to these, behind Chu Feng, there is a vague picture, which is not completely displayed. In this way, we can attack, retreat and defend against some special means of Luo Yi.


    It can be said that Chu Feng went all out to destroy Luo Yi in the first war.


    "Kill!"


    With a bang, Chu Feng took the initiative to launch an attack, which was much more fierce than just now!


    This sudden killing gas swept the sky, and the attack power soared, making everyone''s face changed.


    Chu Feng''s boxing intention is more vigorous and grand than just now. With resonance and energy body blessing, it is like a sleeping God recovering, causing chaos in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    They have stood on the edge of Kunlun mountain. The mountains outside are not as strong as Kunlun Mountain and are collapsing.


    Luo Yi stretches his body and glows. The breath method of the God of heaven makes him look more and more dazzling, like the sun god coming to the world and the God''s light shining against the Chu wind.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, some peaks are also very high and powerful, but now they are cracking.


    With the two men fighting for hegemony, the terrible scene around them happened.


    Buzz!


    It''s like an earthquake or a volcanic eruption. Far away, several towering mountains outside will be torn apart. A black mountain will explode, and the rubble will wear through the air. A brown mountain will be melted, and the earth and rock will turn into magma and flow


    Bang Bang


    In the fierce battle, Chu Feng collided with Luo Yi, and the energy body collided, all releasing the wild nature, just like two prehistoric fierce beasts fighting together.


    Luo Yi''s eyebrows glowed, and a small spear made of spirit flew out. As a result, Chu Feng''s eyes glowed, the golden energy rolled over, and the void exploded, shaking both of them.


    Boom!


    At this time, the picture scroll behind Chu Feng moved away, shook with the resonance technique, and directly went down the killer.


    "Huh?!"


    Even if Luo Yi is running the God breathing method, his body is in severe pain and his skin will be torn. He is following the resonance and the whole person will collapse.


    "Break it for me!" He shouted loudly. His golden hair flew back. His pupils were like two rounds of the sun. When he opened his mouth, he ejected a blazing golden awn and hit the Chu wind.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of rough stone balls emerged and blocked in front. Chu Feng jumped up like a human Kunpeng, spread his arms, and then fiercely cleaved to the protoss shaoshen.


    Bang Bang


    Luo Yi''s hands were tied, and he rushed to the figure in the air.


    "Brush!"


    Chu Feng disappeared, and the secret arts were displayed at a distance. Too soon, the energy body suddenly surged from 70 or 80 to 100. These rough stone balls rotated and roared to Luo Yi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The most important thing is that Chu Feng found that Luo Yi was really too conceited, some were too big, and didn''t use his own picture.


    When he saw this, he no longer ignored it. With a bang, the sky map behind him emerged and swept across the past.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Luo Yi sneered. Behind him, there were many scenes, among which a bright divine sword was very eye-catching. It rushed from the picture to split the picture of Chu Feng.


    "God cut the stars!"


    He shouted loudly to destroy the picture of Chu Feng.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed. The divine sword was like a rainbow. After splitting into the picture of Chu Feng, it was squeezed, collided, shocked, and finally collapsed into a mass of golden light.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Feng mercilessly killed him. When the picture was swept, his fist also hit him.


    There is no doubt that in the first collision of peerless paintings, Luo Yi suffered a loss. The swords in his paintings were destroyed, his body was stiff and almost imprisoned there.


    Until Chu Feng''s fist approached, he could move, roared, and his hair was messy.


    With a bang, Chu Feng hit his face with a fist, and the fist print broke out. The energy was extremely terrible, splashing blood there, and his face was almost deformed.


    Originally, this punch hit Luo Yi''s eyebrows. He wanted to punch through. At the critical moment, he avoided it and got rid of his imprisonment.


    "You dare!" Luo Yi is angry.


    "What dare you, the God family is just like this!" Chu Feng shouted, his own scroll collided with Luo Yi''s scroll, occupied an advantage, and solidified the void again.


    Bang Bang


    He sent out heavy blows one after another, and the fist prints blew out. Some hit Luo Yi''s face, some burst into his body, and blood splashed everywhere.


    It has to be said that after running the God''s extreme breathing method, Luo Yi was too terrible. If it was someone else, he would have been blown up by Chu Feng''s fist, and he could bear several punches. Even if his face was bloody and even if his chest was chiseled through a bleeding hole, he still roared and stood up. His eyes were crazy and wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately. It has attracted worldwide attention. All ethnic groups are watching. Luo Yi roared. He will never allow himself to be defeated. Bang! But at the critical moment, Chu Feng threw a foot in the air. He was vigorous and beautiful when he stretched out. He kicked Luo Yi on his chin and let his whole person fly and his blood splash. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 561

    Being kicked on the chin by a kick in the air, Luo Yi leaned back, ejected a lot of blood from his mouth, and his body flew out.


    Boom!


    When he was in mid air, his whole body glowed and his energy gushed. He forcibly fixed his body shape, from breaking through the sound barrier to instant stillness, making the air roar here.


    Ordinary people will disintegrate, but for him, this sudden change in speed can''t hurt his body.


    Luo Yi''s eyes were cold, and there was a real flame beating out of his golden pupils, which was as long as a foot. This state was slightly frightening.


    Not long ago, cruel words had already been said. He had threatened to kill the remaining descendants of this declining land and kill their opponents here like his ancestors.


    However, in the battle just now, he was punched in the face and kicked in the chin, which was a disgrace to him and a stain to the God family.


    He can imagine that the expressions of those people outside the country will be very shocked, and then gloat. The so-called invincible descendants of the God family have fallen behind. This will be big news.


    At the same time, he could also think that the saint of the family who followed outside the earth was disappointed with him. Not long ago, he told him that he must win and kill the chosen son of the planet, but he was ashamed and nearly broke his chin!


    In fact, Luo Yi''s guess is completely correct!


    Outside, there was a brief silence, and then an uproar.


    In the fight just now, Luo Yi lost one after another. Chu Feng cut several blood holes in his body with his fist, and even hit his face hard. This is a very amazing event.


    "The heavenly gods, known as the top ten invincible races, are bright and brilliant. Their carefully trained descendants came to this declining land. This is the ancient star they conquered. They actually suffered bitter fruit!"


    "Hey, God family, it''s not an ordinary disciple. It''s called little God. It must be a seed master cultivated with heart. It doesn''t have the upper hand!"


    "Well, I know how ordinary creatures who can open their eyes can be. They must have peerless talent and boundless potential. History has already proved it! As soon as he appeared, he proved to the world that he was really amazing. Even the face of the heavenly Protoss can kick it! "


    In the starry sky, people of all ethnic groups have a heated discussion. They are in awe of the Heavenly God family and dare not target it. However, on the interstellar network, they can talk about who is afraid.


    Some people were shocked, some ridiculed, and some gloated. Their reactions were different. People''s emotions fluctuated violently in each star sea.


    At this time, Chu Feng finally saw each other''s picture. It was terrible. It was a broken scene, revealing the ancient meaning of the vicissitudes of life. One planet after another spread across the universe, but they were all split or missing a small half.


    And these are just the background!


    It really embodies those weapons, sharp blades and the intention of killing and cutting.


    Every planet is penetrated by weapons. Some spears pierce the stars, some long knives split the stars, and some divine swords are inserted on the planet.


    This is like the end of the world, showing the bleak scene of the universe.


    Chu Feng was greatly touched, which was naturally an invincible picture. He was quite restless, because one of his top 100 planets had such a picture.


    Tianshen family''s unique Tiantu!


    Outside the territory, when people see this scene, they all sigh. There is no accident, because many people of Tianshen family will choose this peerless chapter to imitate.


    It is reported that the ancestor of this family created this picture, so as to be invincible in the universe.


    Some people say that the God is dead, others say that the old God is still in the world, but anyway, this is a real invincible sky map!


    "I thought of all the possibilities, but I didn''t expect that I lost the first battle. Shame!" Luo Yi''s words were low. Later, his voice was raised, he suddenly looked up, and he was full of golden light. At the same time, the sky behind him became more and more real.


    There are many broken universes and planets, each armed with different kinds of weapons, and the killing gas is overwhelming.


    "It''s a shame to be defeated by me? What if I break your planet one day? Your pride and conceit are too much! " Chu Feng''s words were cold.


    At this time, Luo Yi was observing the picture scroll of Chu Feng. There was no doubt that it was a peerless chapter, which could also be called heaven map.


    Otherwise, how could he suffer a great loss!


    However, he was a little stunned. The sky map of the other party was a little vague. He could see dozens of hundreds of planets and the starry sky, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Then, he suddenly noticed something, sucked the cold air and said, "you... How dare you splash ink on such a picture!"


    In fact, people outside the region are scratching their hearts with their claws. They all want to know what Chu Feng''s sky map is, because they can perceive that his picture is not trivial.


    However, every time he fought, the sky map loomed and was not true.


    The same is true now. Only people in the near future can see and guess.


    "The so-called peerless chapter is not that you want to be magnificent or invincible. Some Tao fruits can''t bear it. They fall first!" Luo Yi sneered.


    What he said was that many top geniuses died in the carefree realm because of their great plot. They wanted to splash out the picture of the supremacy of the universe, but they couldn''t bear it and killed themselves first.


    For example, some people use blood gas as paper and spirit as pigment to outline a big day. As a result, they were burned to death.


    Others built a picture of immortals coming to the world, but they were killed!


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "it''s not secure. You bother. Do you have any last words?"


    His words were not fierce and peaceful, but it was precisely because of this that made Luo Yi more unhappy and his face was livid.


    "You think you won just now because you were a little dominant. It''s far from enough!" He shouted. With a bang, the broken universe roared behind him. All the weapons inserted on those planets were pulled out, clanging and bursting into the sky.


    At this moment, let alone Kunlun, the strong people of all ethnic groups abroad were surprised, all held their breath, no one spoke, and all paid serious and nervous attention.


    Because they want to know the invincible sky map of the God family. It''s a rare opportunity!


    The sky map of this family has no solution, which is a headache for all strong families. The evolutionists of the same level can only surrender to the divine race, not an opponent. This map is one of the important reasons.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s blood gas surged in his body and shook himself. The sky map outside him trembled. The diffuse breath made everyone tremble, and the top 100 stars revolved around him.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Yi shouted. Behind him, all the weapons came out, flying out of his picture!


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Between heaven and earth, the metal tremor is deafening, the whole void seems to be torn, the air explodes, the white fog churns, and here turns into a forest of divine soldiers and sharp blades!


    In the rear, Ouyang Feng stared at Toad''s eyes and tightened his body. Even his divine king Tiantu felt a great threat.


    All kinds of weapons came together, such as spears, heavenly knives, divine swords, tripods, clocks, heavenly magic umbrellas, and a terrible light broke out to suppress the Chu wind.


    For others, this is the kill picture!


    This is the invincible picture of the Tianshen family. Any weapon outlined in it can split mountains and cut off rivers. Its power is terrible.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, there were mountains nearby, and more than one was impacted by pieces of weapons, which could not be stopped!


    "A weapon can kill a powerful evolutionist at the level of visualization." Cattle are very serious and come to this conclusion.


    Because any weapon flying out of the sky map of the little god of the Heavenly God family can split the picture of ordinary evolutionists, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, the picture of Chu Feng glowed, turned into a real sea of stars, swallowed all the flying weapons, where the stars swayed and the stars were brilliant.


    One hundred of them are extremely huge, closest to Chu Feng, and now there are abnormal pictures.


    "How could you...?" Luo Yi''s face changed suddenly. He found that he underestimated Chu Feng. His sky map was far from a hundred special stars. Among them, there were the outline of those who reflected the heavens and their fuzzy pictures.


    This is a little incredible. Luo Yi can''t believe that someone can bear this heavenly map without dying?!


    Wheeze!


    When hundreds of weapons flew by, they cut off many nearby mountains. The scene was terrible and frightening, but when they rushed into the sea of stars around Chu Feng, they were dim and imprisoned.


    "Break it for me!" Luo Yi roared. He was really anxious. Would his painting be completely destroyed?


    At the moment of fighting, life and death have been reached. If the sky map is destroyed, its own foundation will be split. In the future, even if it can be difficult to make up, it will also fall into the "root cause".


    Boom!


    All weapons are shining. The scene is grand and terrible.


    The golden long sword, the black sky devil umbrella, the bright long knife, the primitive Tiange, the bronze God clock, the xuanhuang tower... All are shining, unusually gorgeous.


    At the same time, the energy they emit is terrible!


    These weapons can destroy the withered and decadent. They are enough to destroy mountains and valleys and invincible.


    However, now when they want to run through the top 100 stars, they are swallowed up, then broken, and finally refined into energy brilliance, which is absorbed by the top 100 stars.


    "No!" Luo Yi shouted, his eyes blackened. He vomited blood and nearly fainted on the ground, which hurt his heart.


    He really saw the sky map of Chu Feng. The top 100 stars were more terrible than he thought. In the end, only some broken disabled soldiers flew back and disappeared into the picture behind him.


    "How could this happen..." his lips trembled and he felt that he had been badly hurt, and some of the Taoist bases in his body cracked, which made him scared and nervous.


    However, the remnant figure was still there. He stabilized his injury and didn''t break open.


    "I''m the little god of the God family. How can I lose? I have the breath method of the God, and I have the supreme power. I''m invincible without relying on the sky map!"


    Luo Yi was almost crazy. His hair was full of dancing, his eyes were terrible, and his golden light rushed up. The whole person seemed to be made of gold. He roared and swallowed the free energy factors between heaven and earth.


    He is running the divine breathing method and performing wonderful skills at the same time. Boom! However, Chu Feng''s sky picture shook and directly swept him out. His body cracked and nearly collapsed¡° The gods are possessed! " He roared and operated the extreme breathing method, which is the latter half of the breathing method he can''t control at present, and it doesn''t belong to the visualizing level. Boom! His body seemed to be impregnated with a dazzling divine awn. It was so dazzling that his breath was strong. This breathing method was really terrible¡° God fist! " Luo Yi roared. The breath method of the God of heaven combined with the fist of the God of heaven is really an unparalleled means of attack and attack in the world. The secret skill is amazing and the power is unparalleled. Even Chu Feng frowned. The Tianshen family was really powerful. Their breathing method was unique, which filled Luo Yi''s body with terrible energy and frightening attack power. With a bang, the picture outside his body covered his body and covered him like a layer of armor. The stars loomed, making his body stronger and stronger. Chu Feng met up and fought against the God breathing method. It was simple, rough and very direct. Violent energy fluctuations broke out between the two. Chu Feng marveled at the terrible evil door of breathing method. Now he can break the other party''s "divine brilliance" in the sky map. Otherwise, the attack is difficult to work¡° The so-called God attached to the body is nothing more than that! " Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he kept waving his fist. He hit Luo Yi and coughed up blood in his mouth, almost shaking the God''s light outside his body¡° Our God family is invincible, kill! " At this moment, if Luo Yi is crazy, he still refuses to believe that he can''t resist Chu Feng and works hard there. Chu Feng was indifferent, and the resonance technique combined with the fist seal rushed forward. With a bang, he broke the golden divine light, pierced his chest and made it bloody. With a whoosh, Chu Feng followed up and punched again. With a bang, he hit the center of his eyebrows. Luo Yi hurriedly crossed his arms and stopped in front. With a bang, the power was too great. Chu Feng cracked his arms, blood flowed, and even one arm was broken, and his whole person flew out¡° Can the heirs of the Heavenly God family just have a little Taoism? " In fact, Chu Feng''s consumption is also great, because he is using his own picture to wrap his body and breathe heavily¡° I am unwilling! " Luo Yi roared, and the God''s breathing method became more and more terrible, like thunder. His chest fluctuated, his pores dilated, sprayed golden light, and his energy breath was frightening. Boom! He rushed to Chu Feng and fought with him again. As a result, Chu Feng hit him with a fist and burst into his abdomen. He almost broke him in two and made him cry. The whole person rolled out like hooked shrimp. Bang! Chu Feng chased him, kicked him out, kicked him up, hit a mountain five miles away, broke the mountain on the spot, and the smoke was towering. With a roar, the Chu wind came, stamped down, stepped on Luo Yi, plunged the whole broken mountain, and then exploded¡° Ah... "Luo Yi, dishevelled, tried his best to break away from Chu Feng''s feet, rushed out of the collapsed mountain peak and howled. He felt humiliation and incomparable anger. In fact, it has long been quiet outside the territory, and many people are more upset and shocked than him¡° Kill! " The Chu wind crossed the void like a flash of lightning, and the fist print was like a rainbow, hitting the little god of the Heavenly God family. Bang! This time, when Luo Yi blocked again, even if there was a God''s extreme breathing method, it didn''t work. It was broken by Chu Feng''s stolen breathing method and sky map, and the golden light on her body almost went out and darkened in an instant. With a puff, half of Luo Yi''s body was stained with blood and his right arm exploded. He fought with this arm and was blown up by Chu Feng¡° Is the Heavenly God family so strong and invincible? " Chu Feng said coldly, bang, bang forward again. Poof! Luo Yi''s other arm also exploded, his body was full of blood, and his long blond hair was wet and dyed red. With the a bang, he flew out again and suffered a heavy blow. At this time, his arms were gone. How can he punch¡° Kill! " Chu Feng caught up in mid air and stepped on Luo Yi. His body was full of cracks and almost burst open. He was trampled by Chu Feng and fell to the ground from mid air, smashing a human shaped pit¡° Shame! " Outside the territory, the sage of the God family whispered to himself. He witnessed this scene with his own eyes. It''s hard to accept. How can the heirs of the God family be trampled under the feet of the aborigines in this declining land?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 562

    Outside the region, in different galaxies, it is unknown how many evolutors are watching this war.


    In fact, even the "top ten" have been alarmed. After receiving the news, the elites of the younger generation have been paying attention to the war.


    At this time, the first World War was coming to an end. Even in the top ten constant since ancient times, many people were moved. The little gods of the Heavenly God family were pressed and defeated.


    Even so for the top ten, let alone other ethnic groups, some famous predecessors were shocked. After understanding the war situation, watch the recorded fight.


    Hunyuan palace, TIANYAO mansion, sage''s Library... Some of the most famous cosmopolitan universities, and those top talents, also left the customs and were shocked to watch the war.


    At the moment, half of the top ten young masters in the universe and the top ten beauties under the stars are facing the light brain and staring at the screen.


    Some people''s eyes twinkle and shine, staring at the figure in the declining land!


    At this time, outside the territory, like 100000 volcanoes recovering at the same time, they were ignited by the nuclear bomb. With a bang, the magma surged to the sky, and suddenly shook out a fiery light all over the sky and burned the sky.


    Completely boiling in the starry sky!


    "The Heavenly God family, known as invincible and invincible, has suffered such a defeat today. It''s their carefully cultivated legitimate offspring. A little God has been trampled under his feet!"


    "I''m afraid the God family can''t accept it. This is the ancient land where they launched a bloody war and ordered all ethnic groups to be destroyed together. Now their descendants are lost to the remaining descendants of this declining land. Isn''t it disturbing that the elders and saints of this family have no face!


    However, under the stars, there are heated discussions and discussions about this matter, which has a great impact.


    The young elites of all ethnic groups and the old celebrities can clearly see the clear picture. Chu Feng stepped on Luo Yi and suppressed him at his feet!


    That''s the God family!


    How does this embarrass them?!


    It has attracted worldwide attention. Countless people are watching the war under the whole starry sky.


    Earth, Kunlun.


    "Brother, just want it!" The Northeast Tiger roared, turned into itself excitedly and patted his chest. Chu Feng defeated even the descendants of the Heavenly God family in the starry sky, making them excited, excited and happy.


    Ouyang Feng squinted at the world, spitting and scolding Luo Yi for being useless. He still wanted to play.


    "Son, son, son, two, God family is just like this!" The old donkey, with his big ears and big teeth, was happy there.


    Everywhere can not be quiet, the noise is loud.


    However, in the real battlefield, it was not over, not completely quiet. Chu Feng was acutely aware of something, looked down at the people under his feet, and then stamped his foot!


    Boom!


    The rock burst, the ground sank, and the big black crack spread out for more than ten miles. This is a devastating foot. Let alone the seriously injured Luo Yi, if you really want to get this foot in its heyday, you have to turn it into meat sauce.


    However, at the foot of Chu Feng, there was a frightening fluctuation. The breath was terrible. The red light flashed and disappeared into Luo Yi''s body to protect his body.


    As a result, Luo Yi''s body glowed and his back was dazzling. He actually endured this foot, and he didn''t step into a pool of blood mud.


    Moreover, his blood gas was surging and soaring, and his whole body was shining. He suddenly roared and shook the earth. Within a mile, the rocks exploded, the low mountains burst and the mountains sank, as if the end of the day was coming, and the fog was thick, flooding the place.


    Even Chu Feng was lifted away from there.


    Mainly, Chu Feng felt something wrong and took the initiative to take off. Luo Yi seemed to have changed a person. Inexplicable fluctuations were distributed and filled every inch of space.


    It''s like a demon God who came out of hell and came to the world with an awe inspiring breath. His eyes are cold and overlooking all things in the world of mortals.


    Boom!


    Within a mile, another big bang!


    All the adjacent low mountains were destroyed, and some were even broken by the impact, lifted up and exploded in mid air.


    "Unexpectedly, there were accidents and sudden changes. We missed the start and just could see the final battle of life and death!"


    In the starry sky, many people were surprised and looked forward to it.


    The big black bull Huo threw away his cigar and said, "no, how can I feel that Luo Yi is wrong. The breath is terrible and stronger than just now."


    It was a terrible sight that the ground exploded within a mile. After the ground collapsed, a huge pit was formed, just like the falling of an extraterritorial meteorite.


    Where the mist filled, rich energy surge!


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng stood in the distance and stared at it coldly. He felt that this man was not Luo Yi, but a creature.


    "Nature is me - Luo Yi!" At this time, with a bang, the golden awn rushed into the sky and tore the fog. The storm swept away, and all the fog, smoke, rubble and broken mountains were blown away.


    In the big pit around a mile, Luo Yi''s figure reappeared, and the last red light disappeared in his body. Except Chu Feng, no one else caught it.


    "Ah..." Luo Yi roared, his broken arms, flesh and blood wriggled, his bones crackled, and his limbs regenerated in the dazzling golden light.


    Under the starry sky, some celebrities are frightened.


    "How is it possible? Has Luo Yiqiang reached this point? The breathing method of the Heavenly God family is indeed against the sky, but doesn''t it mean that this breathing method can quickly regenerate the broken limb after surpassing the imagination? He hasn''t reached that level yet. "


    "Some peerless talents in the history of the family can do it ahead of time. Has Luo Yi awakened before the battle, suddenly realized the Tao, and practiced the breath method of God to a higher level?"


    Many people were surprised that this would happen.


    Outside the territory, there was a dark starry sky. The saints of the God family sat around with blond hair and a flush on their faces, and then suddenly absorbed the free energy in the universe.


    Because he just paid the price.


    He intervened in the battle on the ground and forcibly threw blood essence to help Luo Yi recover his body and regenerate his limbs.


    This intervention cut him in the air by the field on the earth, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but he suppressed it.


    In addition, he also lowered a wisp of will, which is very weak compared with him, but strong enough at the visualizing level. This is the limit he can achieve. He wants to enter in person and kill Chu Feng!


    Because the Tianshen family can''t be defeated. It has attracted worldwide attention. I don''t know how many people in the universe are watching. What will other families think if Luo Yi is defeated by the aborigines in the declining land?


    Maybe some people will doubt that the heavenly gods are going downhill, not like the grand occasion of the past, and they are no longer so awed of them!


    In particular, Chu Feng''s identity is too sensitive. This is the future ethnic group on the planet that the Heavenly God family once conquered and destroyed. His rise and stepping on the little god of the Heavenly God family will make the family more passive and show their weakness, darkness and incompetence.


    Therefore, the sage of the Heavenly God family, regardless of the intervention of his identity, even did not hesitate to end in person and wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    However, due to the limitation of the earth field, he could not throw more energy. He could only treat Luo Yi with some blood essence and inject a wisp of weak will.


    Chu Feng feels very sharp. Although he doesn''t know that the sage doesn''t want to be superficial, cruel and cruel, he feels that Luo Yi is wrong and dangerous at this time.


    So he''s on alert, staring from a distance.


    With a whoosh, Luo Yi took one step from the depths of the pit and came miles away to confront Chu Feng. At this time, his battle clothes were already broken, covered with blood, and even his long golden hair was dripping blood beads.


    However, he is calm and calm now, even with a smile. His white and handsome face is slightly brilliant. It can be seen vaguely that a ray of teasing color appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Because he is now Luo Hong, not Luo Yi. The sage of the God family ends up like this and participates in it personally. Even if he can''t bring real energy, this wisp of fighting consciousness still makes him very calm and confident.


    He was elegant and said with a faint smile, "well, the battle has just begun. It was just a warm-up. You''re not bad, forcing me to finally make up my mind, lift the shackles and use real means! Well, I recently followed my ancestors and imprisoned myself and suppressed myself with energy. Therefore, I can''t reflect my real strength just now. I can really warm up. "


    As a saint of the God family, it''s shameless to come to kill Chu Feng with such a dark heart and a dark end.


    He was a saint, but he tried to kill Chu Feng in the name of Luo Yi, so that outsiders could see that the descendants of Tianshen family were still unparalleled, and finally defeated and killed Chu Feng.


    In any case, he will make this war bright and let the Tianshen family shine brightly and kill the enemy strongly in this battle.


    "You''re not Luo Yi. Who is it?" Chu Feng has deep pupils and stares at the little god of the Heavenly God family in front. He can feel that he should change a living creature.


    Outside the territory, many people are frightened. I''m not Luo Yi?!


    The little god at this time should be called Saint Luo Hong.


    He behaved calmly, smiled and joked, "well, are you afraid? It''s time for me to show my real means. Shouldn''t it be to make excuses for myself and be afraid to fight?"


    He then added, calm and calm, and said, "I understand that you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can you be my opponent? You are an aborigine and don''t deserve to lift shoes for my God family."


    His tone was calm and natural, not fierce, but his words were too much, contempt and humiliation, which people couldn''t accept.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s eyes spewed out two fire lights, and then the golden mans burst into flames, so gorgeous that the sun was pale. He used his golden eyes to stare at Luo Yi''s body.


    Then, he noticed that there was a special spiritual energy in Luo Yi''s brain, which was stronger than Luo Yi''s own, colorful and very different.


    "I have golden eyes and see clearly. You clearly have another spirit will in your body. Do you want to deny it?" Chu Feng opened his mouth, revealed the truth, and said, "I know. You can''t be the power of the God family if you can come like this. It''s shameless to end in person!"


    Many people in the starry sky are surprised. Is this true? The sage Luo Hong naturally rejected it. He made a gesture, his face sank, and said, "can''t you afford to lose? You''re going to die soon, so do you think it''s useful to splash dirty water on my Tianshen family? Our family has been invincible since ancient times. It''s ridiculous that we need great power to deal with aborigines in declining places like you. I Luo Yi can kill you! " Saint Luo Hong is very dark hearted. He is now Luo Yi''s face, a righteous speech and awe inspiring righteousness. However, he also knows that Chu Feng has golden eyes and does know that he is not Luo Yi. Therefore, he does not hide it secretly. He only speaks to Chu Feng with a smile and coldness, sending out mental fluctuations¡° You guessed right. I''m not Luo Yi. I''m really the power of the God family, but what can I do? I''m going to kill you myself now, but others don''t know. What can you do? It''s useless to struggle or be angry. You can only taste the bitterness slowly! " This kind of words, even if Chu Feng''s determination, also moved his anger. The great energy of the God family is really shameless to the extreme. It''s time to kill! He took a deep breath and said, "I really see that there is mottled color light in your body. It is a little spiritual will of a great power. Very good. It should be a divine soul seed. You have paid a lot to kill me. Do you want to lose this divine soul seed? Today, I will kill and suppress you, stare at your divine soul seed with a black magnetic spear, pick it up, face the stars, show everyone, and reveal who you are. At that time, the world will know that you have no hiding place and are nailed to the pillar of shame! " Chu Feng doesn''t know that what he wants to nail through is the divine soul seed of a saint. If this kind of thing is really exposed by him, it will cause a sensation like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The God family is doomed to lose face. This is a shame. Saint Luo Hong''s face is gloomy. At his level, if he wants to go further, every divine soul seed is very important and can''t be easily lost. Once it is nailed through, he must reveal his true body. He doesn''t allow that to happen. He sneered: "there are ants under the saints. Who do you think you are and want to suppress me? You are doomed to die without a burial place!" Chu Feng calmed down and said coldly, "so, you are a saint. You really don''t have to face to a certain level. You can even do this kind of thing for the sake of your descendants of Tianshen family to win in public. However, it''s also good. If you catch a big fish like you, the Tianshen family will be ashamed for a long time and will be in a mess and lose their reputation! " Speaking of later, his eyes gradually glowed with amazing brilliance. If he really caught them in public, nailed the sage''s divine soul seed there and hung it up, it would definitely make the face of the God family green¡° By you?! " Saint Luo Hong''s spirit fluctuates, some ups and downs, a little angry, and his eyes are cold and cold¡° What you have dropped is just the spiritual seed of the visualization level. After all, you can''t go against the sky. The noumenon is a saint. Now you have to lie down honestly for me. Today, I will catch and kill you! " Chu Feng''s will is firm and his eyes are more and more bright. He wants to do a great thing to suppress the sage¡° You can die! " Saint Luo Hong spoke indifferently¡° Saints? Get over here and die! " Chu Feng shouted. There was a fire beating in his heart. It was anger and war intention. What about the saint? Dare to end in person, but just imagine the power of the level coming, so Chu Feng is fearless and must kill him. Boom! They rushed together and fought directly. They all used the most terrible means and wanted to win each other with one blow! Please ask for next month''s ticket. If brothers and sisters have tickets, please support them. Thank you. Go ahead and write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 563

    Chu Feng''s body is equipped with stealing and leading breathing method. At this time, he breathes energy from the body to the spirit. The body is filled with white fog, just like an immortal body!


    On the other hand, the sage Luo Hong uses the divine breathing method to enter and exit the golden awn from the pores and exchange energy with the void, making the flesh and spirit immortal and turning into gods. From the flesh to the spirit, they are golden and dazzling!


    Boom!


    This collision was like a collapse of the earth. After it broke out in the forest land outside Kunlun, the earth and rock rolled like a tsunami, destroying the ground. The big waves rolled up 900 meters high in the air.


    As for the ancient trees, they were uprooted and disintegrated in the air mixed with earth and rock. In the distance, some mountains cracked, and the black gap was terrible, and finally collapsed.


    Their first attack only caused a terrible scene. The forest land outside Kunlun Mountain was destroyed, and the earth rock waves were more violent than the ocean. When they hit, the mountains and forests in the distance collapsed and dissipated.


    This is the collision of extreme breathing method, which has blessed them to the most powerful state, showing unparalleled power. The first battle is like the end.


    In this process, Chu Feng''s painting appeared and shrouded himself.


    In the rear of Luohong, there are also a broken universe and hundreds of soldiers. All weapons are inserted on the broken planet, killing and cutting gas.


    There was no collision this time.


    It has to be said that the saint''s blood essence is too powerful. It not only nourishes Luo Yi''s flesh and regenerates his broken limbs, but also reappears his torn sky map.


    This is also the peak duel between the two. The fist prints are unreserved and go all out. One wants to kill the other immediately, and the other wants to be captured alive.


    WOW!


    Their paintings unfolded and the two faced off.


    The peerless sky map takes blood gas as paper and spirit as pigment. The sage Luo Hong drops blood essence and will to help Luo Yi complete and heal his broken picture.


    "Roar!"


    When Luo Hong waved his fist for the second time, a fierce beast Taotie appeared directly in front of his fist seal. When he opened his mouth, his tusks were like a broadsword and gave out a cold light. It wanted to devour the world.


    Taotie fist was used in Luo Hong''s hands and its power was greatly improved when it followed Luo Yi''s hands. His understanding and understanding of Taotie fist manual is far better than that of Luo Yi.


    The roar of the void seemed to collapse. It was suppressed by the huge gluttonous food with metallic luster and scales before the fist was printed. The scene was frightening.


    This is a divine beast martial art. It is the most complicated and abstruse. Ordinary people can''t practice at all. They need very high talent.


    However, this is indeed a wonderful skill. It is an ancient treasure found by the God family!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was filled with purple Qi. He was born as a fairy and went out for tens of miles. He fought with purple Qi East fist, accompanied by resonance.


    Bang Bang


    Taotie fist, Luo Hong''s divine beast martial arts, and Chu Feng''s fist seal hit each other and burst out thousands of rays. Because of the instant contact, both of them kept punching.


    Finally, they gasped, the tiger''s mouth between their palms burst, dripping crystal blood, and the wound was overflowing with rich energy light.


    "Luo Yi, you are really spoiled by the people. You don''t think about the heavenly body of our family. You have learned so many divine animal martial arts, even the things you think about."


    Luo Hong communicates with the spirit fluctuation. Obviously, he is still conceited and calm. He has time to talk to the little god Luo Yi.


    In that body, Luo Yi was in a complex mood. Today, the saints of the family came from abroad and entered in person to help him kill his enemies, which made him very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, he was very ashamed, especially when he saw Chu Feng''s eyes, he was more and more upset that he needed to fight like this. It''s a shame of life.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Luo Hong used the means of visualizing level, and a Kunpeng emerged. From Kunpeng to Peng, the fish jumped up and turned into a golden mire bird. Its feathers glowed, and the golden God Xia shone on the void. It was like tearing the sky, with an unparalleled fierce breath.


    Kunpeng merged with Luo Hong and made him carry his wings. He was about to turn into a peerless divine bird. The next moment, a glutton appeared again and merged with him.


    "Monster!"


    In the rear, Zhou Quan and others exclaimed.


    In the starry sky, people are awe inspiring. This is the means of the God family. Imagine the divine beast Rui bird. If it is integrated with itself, its strength can soar.


    However, more than half of the lineages of the gods in the past dynasties would imagine the gods.


    Now, the body under Luo Hong''s control has become a little terrible, and the body soars like a towering mountain.


    Now, he has a part of a gluttonous body with a big mouth, which seems to be able to devour all things. At the same time, he has Kunpeng wings, bright and golden, which is almost to overturn the sky. In addition, he has golden Kunpeng claws, which can easily grasp and break the mountain peaks.


    "Not bad. I can fight." Luo Hong commented that it was still a mental fluctuation, but he didn''t hide it from Chu Feng because he was very confident.


    Chu Feng faced the huge creature, his pupils contracted slightly and felt great pressure, because he had not determined what he wanted to think.


    At this time, Luo Yi was greatly touched. He once imagined gluttonous food and Kunpeng. The family had the true shape of these two ethnic groups and won them by bloody means, so he could get a good introduction. However, he failed to integrate into one. Now this monster is completely the means of Saint Luo Hong, which surprised him!


    "Well, you don''t just enter this realm. There are no visualizations?" Luo Hong looked down at Chu Feng, and then shot with a bang. He didn''t care what Chu Feng was like. Kunpeng''s big claws fell, and the golden light broke out. At the same time, his gluttonous mouth opened to swallow up heaven and earth.


    The place was full of energy, and the woodland was completely submerged, becoming a terrible Jedi.


    "What do I think?"


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Chu Feng''s heart showed various pictures. Time seemed to freeze here. He realized it in this wonderful state.


    "Looking at the myriad phenomena of the world of mortals, the great changes of times, the vicissitudes of the sea, and the rise of hegemony reflect the heavens."


    "Time flies, time changes, Sanghai Sangtian, time is eternal."


    "Look at the universe. The rise and fall alternate, and all things are silent."


    Finally, Chu Feng sighed that everything was observing, making everything in heaven and earth for his own use and integrating into himself. He felt that it was not necessary to visualize fixed people and things.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng rushed up, like tearing time, rushed out of a fixed state and docked with the real world. In an instant, his eyes were bright and staring at the behemoth.


    He used the steal lead breathing method to observe the other party. In a moment, a monster emerged behind him. Kunpeng combined with Taotie and roared. The breath became more and more terrible, and then went to meet the enemy.


    Of course, he also used his own invincible picture, because he was just visualizing. He must be immature. If he really had to rely on visualizations, he would suffer losses.


    Luo Hong''s eyes were straight. For such a moment, the other party actually imagined his current body and imitated it. It''s really bold!


    Boom!


    When the two collided, there was a violent energy explosion. In this area, the mountains and forests exploded, and many mountains were overturned, with dazzling light.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng is approaching, the light is shining, and the visualizations are changing again. This time, several green lotus plants rooted in the chaotic spring pool are swaying and shining, looming and diffuse.


    Boom!


    He collided with the monster with this thing!


    "Steal the breathing method and steal the secret at will!" Luo Hong was shocked and finally knew what Chu Feng mastered. The earth''s past inheritance fell into the hands of this young Aboriginal.


    "But still not. Your imagination is too casual. How can you compete with me in such a short time!" Luo Hong was so indifferent that he knocked away the green lotus filled with mist and killed Chu Feng.


    He saw the opportunity in his eyes, because he had a hunch that if he allowed the young man to grow up, he would probably be terrible, perhaps comparable to the demon Princess of that year.


    First under the stars? He can''t stand it!


    Luo Hong''s killing is terrible. In addition to the imaginary monsters, there is also a peerless sky map. The broken universe emerges. A weapon is inserted on each planet. At this time, it shines. Follow him to kill Chu Feng.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, how could Chu Feng hide and show his picture completely? Luo Hong was shocked because it was so unexpected and amazing.


    The emergence of the top 100 stars corresponds to the strongest creatures reflecting the heavens.


    Boom!


    This time, there was a big explosion between Chu Feng and Luo Hong, and there was a fierce confrontation.


    At this juncture, Luo Hong clearly felt that the other party''s picture could not be destroyed. When he crushed his imaginary body, he wanted to tear his picture.


    "Unfortunately, you still have to die. Maybe your body can stay." He said to himself that these words could not be heard by Chu Feng. He was communicating with Luo Yi and letting Luo Yi control the body. When he fought with Chu Feng''s fist seal, he slammed one of Chu Feng''s arms, and then the light flashed. His spirit will break into Chu Feng''s body to seize his body and destroy his mind.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng''s heart sank. He had to face the attack of Luo Yi outside and deal with the seeds of saints and spirits that suddenly burst in his body.


    "Oh, it''s really good. This flesh body is worth collecting. I laughed." Luo Hong sneers that he is a saint and is working with Luo Yi to attack Chu Feng. He is naturally fearless and has the upper hand.


    "Huh? In fact, you can''t fight for a long time. There are cracks in the Daoji in your body. " Luo Hong found the problem and showed a different color.


    Boom!


    Then his spiritual energy spread to all parts of Chu Feng''s body, trying to completely compete for dominance.


    However, Chu Feng suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, suddenly urged an object in his body and roared. It was like earth shaking in his body, with black-and-white light flashing and terrible.


    "Ah..." Luo Hong screamed miserably. Even as the spiritual seed of a saint, he could not bear the rolling force now. A small black-and-white grinding plate emerged with mist, forcibly detained him in the past, rolled there and wanted to disintegrate him.


    "How can it be? This is something that only a few saints can inherit. It must be given in person. How can you... Have the land of decline?!" Luo Hong was frightened and shocked. He really couldn''t bear the rolling. The black-and-white small grinding plate was absolutely the master in Chu Feng''s body and suppressed him.


    "I made it myself." Chu Feng responded coldly and looked down on him with spirit¡° Bang! " In the end, Luo Hong was very decisive and cut off part of his spiritual body. He almost tore himself apart, rushed out of Chu Feng''s body and fled into Luo Yi''s body. He suffered a great loss, and at this time, Luo Yi lost his help, not Chu Feng''s opponent. Bang! Chu Feng''s painting scroll unfolded. When it shook, it shook the broken universe opposite and all kinds of weapons, and destroyed its painting scroll again. At the same time, the monster, like Taotie and Kunpeng, was also stirred by the streamer, and then showed its original shape. The little god of the Heavenly God family staggered back and coughed up blood. Whoosh! In such a moment, Chu Feng offered all kinds of mysterious magnetic objects to suppress this place. With a puff, a black magnetic crystal spear condensed some divine energy, easily penetrated Luo Yi and provoked him! Because at this time, Luo Yi''s painting scroll was destroyed, the visualizations were scattered and suffered heavy losses. He was unable to resist at all. Luo Hong is also miserable. His spiritual seed is depressed and it is difficult to fight a war. It can be said that winning is Luo Hong''s biggest card. Under normal circumstances, he and Luo Yi attack at the same time and take the opportunity to seize Chu Feng''s physical control. He is sure to win Chu Feng. He is so confident and determined. However, how could he have expected that after he broke into Chu Feng''s body, he was like entering a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and was almost run over by a black-and-white small grinding plate! At this time, Chu Feng felt refreshed. The black-and-white small grinding plate could even disintegrate the spiritual body. The pure spiritual energy after crushing and purification was added to his body, which increased his spiritual strength, like eating a big tonic¡° Saint of the God family, today I will nail you on the xuanci spear and show you to everyone. Your original appearance will be revealed. I see what face the God family has! " Chu Feng said coldly. Thank you. Please ask for next month''s ticket again. If you have a ticket, don''t keep it. Please vote for the holy ruins and give support. Thank you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 564

    In this mountainous area, xuanciqi town shines light one after another, resonates with each other, directly forms a field and blocks this place.


    The black magnetic crystal spear in Chu Feng''s hand was shining, black and bright, carrying Luo Yi''s body, and blood fell from the spear pole.


    "Saint of the heavenly family, what else can you say?" Chu Feng asked. In the process, he had taken out the snow-white and shiny diamond carving, which contained the Taiyin fire essence, and was ready to fight at any time.


    Because the person he is facing has two spirits in his body, one of which is the spiritual seed of the saint, worried about accidents.


    Qiang Qiang


    More than a dozen mysterious magnets vibrated constantly, emitting black light and interwoven mysterious symbols. The field formed became more and more mysterious and unpredictable, suppressing the man who was carrying the spear.


    These utensils have a lot of origins. They are the spoils carefully selected by Chu Feng after suppressing a number of divine sons and saints. They are very impressive.


    Now, he uses field means to prepare to completely seal Luo Yi and the seeds of saints and spirits in his body!


    Luo Yi''s face was distorted and he felt extremely ashamed. Today''s experience made him feel that it was the biggest stain in his life. He was defeated and the saints of the family came and suffered a heavy blow.


    In his body, Luo Hong felt even more ashamed. He was a saint. Despite his face, he suffered such a big loss.


    Especially now, the black magnetic spear is like a bridge, resonates with the surrounding field, receives the symbols, pierces Luo Yi''s flesh, and completely imprisons them.


    Luo Hong realized that Chu Feng''s field means were superb. He really planned to catch his divine soul seed and publish it to the public, which made him angry and upset.


    If it is revealed, what face does he have? He is destined to become a joke!


    Despite the fate of their status, a generation of saints helped the descendants of the God family to kill the young aborigines on the earth, but they were caught instead. This situation was exposed... Just thinking about it made him angry.


    However, he was not flustered. As a saint, he had seen too many scenes, especially now he was not at the end of his tether, and there was a last resort.


    "Zuqi, revive me!"


    Luo Hong''s spirit is shaking. He is reciting an ancient mantra. He wants to control a snow-white bone and reverse the unfavorable situation at present.


    This time, the reason why the little god of the Heavenly God family can bring a large number of God sons and saints to come safely and successfully step into the main space of the earth is related to this bone.


    This is an ancestral artifact with a sense of peace.


    It was left by the ancient ancestors of the God family. It was a bone on his body. It was polished snow-white and crystal. It looked sacred.


    Tianshen clan once invited many field masters and even more brilliant people to imitate divine patterns on it.


    This bone has a great origin and average attack power, but it condenses the field lines and so on.


    In those days, the God family had an idea to refine a piece of treasure to fight against the holy master, and this ancestral bone was one of the test objects.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it fell short and the experimental project ran aground.


    This bone is an ancestor. Although it cannot come to the earth with great powers such as golden Arhats, it can take people at the level of visualization across the border. It can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    Boom!


    Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family, was surprised. He saw the bone floating, filled with holy radiance, runes and terrible energy fluctuations.


    As for this ancestral weapon, he can only use it simply and can''t control it like this. He knows that it is Luohong''s means to control it.


    For now, they can turn the tables completely!


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and glared in his pupils. He felt the danger. The sage was really difficult to deal with. He suppressed it and had to turn over the storm.


    He raised his hand and would rather not be captured. He also wanted to solve the disaster at the first time. The diamond carving in his hand was smashed out.


    However, the brilliance reflected by a piece of snow-white bone is too gorgeous, like a swamp, blocking the diamond carving, shortening the track after it rotates out and being fixed.


    Chu Feng was frightened. He threw it out. As a result, Vajra Zhuo was still imprisoned and stopped in front!


    Luo Yi, the little god of Tianshen family, was in a complicated mood and then became excited. Today, it was really ups and downs. From being defeated by Chu Feng to the arrival of saints, he saw the opportunity of great victory, and then failed again. Now he has to turn over again, and his heart can''t bear it.


    Chu Feng saw the uniqueness of this bone at a glance. It is certain that this is actually a masterpiece in the field, with various runes branded inside.


    "Young man, you are still too young. Our God family has collected countless treasures. Bringing an ancestral bone is enough to crush you."


    Luo Hong spoke leisurely. Of course, it was still a mental wave. He only aimed at Chu Feng and didn''t let people outside the territory hear it.


    Even if this bone is an ancestor, it is not an offensive treasure, but it still exudes terror after being activated.


    Chu Feng had no fear, but showed a cold smile and said, "it''s pathetic that the sage of the great God family is defeated and is down to the point of plotting against people with secret treasures."


    "Who do you call pathetic? Die! " Luo Hong is in a gloomy mood. Today''s big defeat is a disgrace. Now where can he be in a good mood to hear such words again.


    Boom!


    The snow-white bone glowed and went directly to Chu Feng to kill him, driving a very terrible energy breath.


    "Bad!" In the distance, the big black ox, the old donkey and Zhou Quan all screamed and knew that Chu Feng was in great trouble.


    Outside the territory, all the people were also surprised. They had seen the great victory of Chu Feng, and this kind of change happened again? All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. Things developed too fast.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Feng also rushed up an object, snow-white and gorgeous, dazzling, people can''t open their eyes.


    This is a silver paper. At the last moment, Chu Feng was calm and calm because he had it.


    When the bone was revived and filled with field energy, the silver paper on his body was hot, no longer quiet, and almost rushed out!


    This is the highest inheritance of the holy master on the moon. It is a very mysterious silver paper with the most complicated symbols.


    Click!


    It turned into snow-white silver light and was dazzling. With a brush, it directly cut off the ancestor of the God family. The section was smooth and broken into two sections.


    "How is that possible?!" At this time, Luo Hong couldn''t help crying out. It was too unexpected for him. The young aborigine gave him several accidents.


    Earlier, he broke into Chu Feng''s body and was almost crushed by a small black-and-white grinding plate. It was enough surprise and surprise.


    Now he uses his ancestral weapons to kill Chu Feng. As a result... The rare treasure has been destroyed!


    In fact, Chu Feng would never doubt the supreme value of this silver paper. It was an artifact accidentally obtained by the saint. Even the saint didn''t know its origin.


    Luo Hong is thrilled this time. There are no more cards to use.


    At this time, he felt that the spiritual seed was imprisoned and could not earn even a little.


    The silver paper splits the bone and still emits a dazzling light. It is much easier to use than the surrounding black magnets, which directly suppresses Luo Yi and Luo Hong.


    Silver paper is unmanageable and can only recover passively.


    At this time, Chu Feng naturally won''t miss the opportunity. He no longer uses those mysterious magnetic devices and directly starts to catch the divine soul seeds.


    With a roar, he imprisoned a group of spirit from the body of the little god of the Heavenly God family. It was colorful and turned into a villain. He roared there. He couldn''t move if he wanted to get rid of it.


    Wheeze!


    This time, Chu Feng took out a small black magnetic spear and nailed him with a puff. This is the "lock God spear", which is specially used to imprison mental power.


    So far, he caught the saint Luo Hong.


    Chi Chi


    At the same time, he put one black magnetic needle after another into Luo Yi''s body and sealed him.


    With a buzzing sound, the silver paper fell, and Chu Feng put it away in an instant.


    "God, what''s going on?!"


    People outside the territory were shocked, because at the critical moment, the white bone of the God family glowed. When he wanted to kill Chu Feng, a more bright silver light appeared on him and split the bone.


    But everything is too gorgeous for people to see through. They don''t know what it is.


    In the starry sky, all the people were surprised and suspicious.


    Big black bull, Ouyang Feng and others are close, not outside the territory, but they can''t see through the silver paper. Everything is because the white light is too dazzling just now.


    Chu Feng carries the spiritual body of Saint Luo Hong with a black spear. He is very calm and wants to expose the fact that the sage of Tianshen family started and was caught alive.


    Lock God spear is the most effective to deal with this kind of spirit. Even if Luo Hong is a saint, what is coming now is just a spiritual seed and still can''t get rid of it.


    Luo Hong''s eyes were sharp. If he wanted to be exposed, he would lose his reputation as a saint of the God family!


    "Evil barrier, you dare to destroy our ancestors'' weapons. That''s the bone of our ancestors of the Heavenly God family!"


    At this time, a loud cry came from outside the field, which stirred the starry sky and penetrated through the atmosphere, so that all evolutors on earth could hear it clearly.


    In space, people were surprised that a saint was angry.


    In a dark space, Luo Hong''s real body sits there, with a middle-aged face and long blond hair. His breath is terrible, overlooking the earth and exploding holy power!


    There are many people outside the territory. Some old celebrities recognize his identity and can''t help but suck the air conditioner.


    "The saint of the God family, he is Luo Hong!" Someone screamed out his identity.


    On the original animal platform, it caused a sensation. The saints of the God family actually appeared outside the earth.


    "Destroy the bones of the ancestors of our God family, and there is no amnesty for killing!" The saint Luo Hong''s real body stopped drinking. He couldn''t sit still. He took the lead and scolded Chu Feng. Then he wanted to kill Chu Feng at any cost.


    Because the truth of Kunlun mountain can''t be exposed. That kind of scandal is a little scary for him, and he must stop it.


    Even if he attacked, he would suffer the counterattack of the peerless field left by the saint. He would not hesitate to kill Chu Feng and shut up before the matter was exposed.


    Boom! On the sky, a big hand fell down. The scene was terrible. It almost covered the whole earth. Of course, this is not Luo Hong''s real palm, but the holy blood he sacrificed, condensed the blood color Dharma seal, and blasted to the earth. In the starry sky, there was not only one saint, but also someone here, showing surprise and saying, "Luo Hong, Taoist friend, is so fierce?" Luo Hong has golden pupils. At this time, he is cold and frightening. He said: "the God family is supreme. How can the bones of our ancestors be humiliated? Even this whole planet can''t compare with a bone of our ancestors!" At the same time, he is going backwards and ready to be eaten back. On the earth, Chu Feng was very angry. The ruthless sage of the God family was killing people. He quickly avoided and made up his mind to expose the ugly side of the sage of the God family! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 565

    On the sky, a bright red palm formed a Dharma seal, so it fell, shrouding the vast earth, as if to destroy the whole life planet.


    However, when it broke through the atmosphere and fell rapidly, it narrowed down and was no longer so majestic and huge.


    Moreover, at this time, the veins in the void emerge and shine rapidly, like molten iron flowing along a special track to build an amazing field and kill the world.


    Boom!


    The palm turned by the saint''s blood essence was blocked and extremely fierce, and burst into dazzling light in the sky.


    Then with a cry, the whole palm began to burn, turned into a raging flame, and the scarlet blood light spewed out and burned in the field.


    This is not only a spectacle, but also a terrible release of energy. It belongs to holy power. If it is elsewhere, it will be devastating and cause great disaster.


    However, the earth is very special, and the runes in the field are solid. Even the blood essence of the sage drives the power enough to tear the stars, it can''t run through.


    The bloody Dharma seal could not break through the barrier of rune, and was eventually erased and gradually disappeared.


    Loud thunder and little rain? Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Then, he was thrilled. Around him, some glittering blood droplets emerged, floating in the air, stained on the plants and trees, looking bright red.


    Holy blood!


    When did this appear? It was close to him. For Chu Feng, it was very dangerous. He was hairy.


    Whoosh!


    For the first time, he stuffed the lock God spear nailed to Luo Hong into the space bottle and threw Luo Yi in for fear of being taken away by foreign saints.


    At the same time, a snow-white diamond carving appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. He shook with a strong force and threw it out. Then, he himself got into the space bottle.


    Earlier, Chu Feng had an experiment. The jade net bottle was very strong and strong. It was burned by the sun fire essence and the Taiyin fire essence and would not be destroyed for a time.


    With a bang, the diamond carving broke out here, and the black Taiyin fire essence hidden inside poured out, covering this area and pouring high-order energy.


    Wheeze!


    Almost at the same time, those scarlet blood droplets surged vertically and horizontally, like one red flying sword after another, breaking the mountains and several peaks.


    This is holy blood, which contains terrible murderous Qi. Once it is urged, the drop of blood can penetrate the evolutors at the level of visualization, which is very frightening.


    Boom!


    Later, there was a big explosion in this area, the mountain was torn, and a devastating pit appeared, which was caused by the encounter between holy blood and lunar fire essence.


    Unfortunately, there are many symbols on the surface field to suppress the holy blood. Otherwise, most of the hundreds of miles around will sink, and many peaks will melt, forming an extinct place without grass.


    The appearance of field symbols leads to the burning of bright red blood beads.


    "Your life is so hard." In the dark outer space, the sage Luo Hong''s golden pupils are faint, the cold awn overflows, and the strands are very frightening.


    At this time, he had already stood up, with long blond hair dancing without wind, and the smell of the whole person was extremely terrible. He was going backwards at a high speed, like crossing the river of time and tearing the void. However, he was still a step late and suffered the bite of terror.


    In the rear, there are a lot of symbols appear and dive towards him to illuminate this dark cosmic space.


    Poof!


    Powerful as a saint, even if he was ready, he still suffered a heavy blow, like a slap on his body, causing heavy damage to him.


    With a bang, the dull sound shook the starry sky. Many huge meteorites floating nearby turned into cosmic dust on the spot, and all burst here.


    Luo Hong was stuffy. He was almost beaten through his chest and his mouth was stained with blood. He kept staggering back.


    "What a shame. I can''t even deal with the field left by a person who doesn''t know his life and death. Holy master, you are really shrouded in mysterious light! Can you say that what you learned in those years really doesn''t belong to this space? "


    Luo Hong didn''t stop. In his last attempt, a cutting knife flew out. It was as dark as ink. He tore the starry sky and rushed to the earth. He still didn''t give up.


    This is the weapon of a saint of the earth in the past, but it was maimed. This time, Luo Hongyi found a piece from the warehouse of the God family and brought it here.


    He hopes to be effective in breaking through customs with the old weapons on earth.


    At the same time, his hands are rowing, across countless miles, intervening in matters on the ground outside the territory, hoping to silently erase Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, both things failed. As soon as the dark broken knife entered the atmosphere, it was covered by the field and submerged by the amazing bright symbols. In the buzzing sound, the residual knife trembled. Finally, it began to crack with a click, and the knife gas rolled back.


    "Mirroring in the field!"


    Luo Hong''s cold hair stood up. Even as a saint, he trembled in his heart. He raised his hand, tore the space, turned and ran away.


    This time, he completely lost his heart. Even the old weapons on the earth were not recognized. He had no choice, and he felt that most of them would pay a painful price.


    Sure enough, for the first time, he couldn''t escape. At the moment of attacking the earth, a knife light acted on him like a reflection of a mirror.


    Poof!


    When the blood splashed, Luo Hong shouted loudly. He was a saint. As a result, his body was cut in two. The Holy Blood splashed everywhere and dyed the starry sky red.


    This is... People are scared and all suck the air conditioner!


    The experts of all ethnic groups were stunned. One by one, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Silently, Luo Hong''s two bodies floated up and then joined together. The wound was healing rapidly. His face was so blue that it was difficult to see the extreme.


    As a saint, I look down on everything. I don''t know how many years I haven''t had this experience. It''s a great shame that my body was split in two.


    "Ha ha... Luo Hong, the saint of the heavenly family, you are shameless. Do you want to kill me? Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! "


    Kunlun, Chu Feng is laughing.


    Because, through the heated discussion on the original animal platform, he already knew that the saint who was selling was named Luohong, an ancient saint of the God family.


    Deep in Luo Hong''s eyes is endless ice cold. He is ruthless. He is thinking about what secret Chu Feng has. His divine soul seeds are invincible.


    Silently, he used a magic power, a trace of blood overflowed, and put it into the main space of the earth again.


    Then, here in Kunlun Mountain, a trace of blood gathered together and turned into a small eye, red as blood, reflecting everything of Chu Feng.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng felt it for the first time, even if it was the means of the sage. After all, Luo Hong was manipulating from an endless distance and blocked by the earth field. People couldn''t do it without being aware of it.


    With a bang, Chu Feng directly smashed the diamond carving that had already been found in his hand, which was very decisive.


    The eye flashed and dodged out.


    In the rear, the huge mountain was smashed by King Kong and collapsed, with towering smoke and dust.


    "Evolutionary Daoji split?" Outside the territory, Luo Hong said to himself. When watching Chu Feng, he was deeply surprised that this situation was detected for the first time.


    Because, in his opinion, this young aborigine is very wonderful. Once he grows up, he is definitely a big man.


    However, he did not expect that the young man who had just suppressed his divine soul seed was in bad condition, and the road base was full of cracks and would collapse at any time.


    It made him look different.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the silver light around Chu Feng was surging, and the field on earth was activated again, burning holy blood.


    Because just now, Luo Hong tried to use some power of blood sacrifice to attack Chu Feng again, using the trace of blood thrown into Kunlun as a guide.


    The result is a counterattack in the earth field!


    His face became more and more ugly with a dull hum, but he couldn''t help the aborigine!


    "Luo Hong, do you still want to face? As a saint level strong man, he fought against me regardless of his identity, but he was defeated repeatedly. You are not ashamed!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and directly began to expose his scandal.


    He took Luo Yi out of the space bottle and threw him on the ground. At the same time, he held the black lock God spear in his right hand and nailed a human shaped spiritual energy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you see, Luo Hong came a divine soul seed not long ago. He entered the body of Luo Yi, fought a decisive battle with me, and was captured by me."


    This kind of news is shocking.


    Not to mention ordinary evolutionists, most of the top ten people were shocked, causing sideways attention and paying close attention to this matter.


    "The aborigines of the declining land, you are so complacent that you think it is not glorious enough to defeat our descendants. You should say such ridiculous words."


    How could Luo Hong admit it and veto it at the first time.


    He was angry. The aboriginal dared to expose such a short story, which made him very worried. He was afraid that it would be proved, and he would lose his reputation and become a laughing stock.


    "How is it possible that a young man at the level of imagination can suppress the divine soul seeds of saints?"


    No need for Luo Hong to continue to speak, someone has begun to question.


    "It''s not impossible. Although Luo Hong is powerful, what comes is only the spiritual seed of the visualisation level, which may capsize."


    This led to a heated debate in the starry sky.


    Chu Feng took Luo Hong''s divine soul seed with a black lock God spear, held it high to the sky and said, "is it Luo Hong? There are many ways to distinguish it. I think you all understand."


    Indeed, it is not difficult.


    In the starry sky, there are all kinds of orthodoxy, colleges and research institutions. Not to mention directly grasping the divine soul seed is to obtain a 100000 year old hair and a trace of dried blood for tens of thousands of years, which can simply and easily detect who belongs to.


    As long as it takes a little time, it will naturally thoroughly expose Luo Hong''s scandal.


    Luo Hong opened his mouth coldly and said, "you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You really have to do everything to be famous. I''m a saint. Can you bury me? This kind of speech is ridiculous. If I do it, you won''t kill 100."


    "Bah, you''re so shameless. You made a move and were captured by me. You pretended to kill me with your power of imagination?" Chu Feng satirized, and finally was very direct. He said, "it''s not you. Why were you eager to kill me just now?"


    As soon as this kind of words came out, there was a noise in the starry sky.


    "It''s enough to insult me again and again." Luo Hong looked disdainful and said, "not to mention you, your ancestors in those years. I have killed many, that is, amazing saints. I have slaughtered two of them. What are you? The level of visualisation is not perfect. It''s just a new entry. You want to compete with the divine soul seeds of the Holy One?! "


    This makes Chu Feng angry. Luo Hong is really bad. At this juncture, he doesn''t forget to mention his past achievements and deliberately uncover the scars of the ancient earth.


    After Luo Hong said such words, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, the divine soul seed of the sage must be perfect and close to invincible in the field of visualization. Because of the long years of honing, the Tao fruit in his youth has long been "nourished".


    "Little evil, if you don''t agree, you can challenge me on the original beast platform."


    At this time, only Chu Feng could hear the words sounded, which was a spiritual wave from outside the domain, belonging to Luo Hong.


    "Old bastard, do you dare to fight? If I do it, I will kill the saint! " Chu Feng is quite strong, with bright eyes and burning flames.


    "Yes, but I don''t have any extra time to spend unless there is an immediate war." Luo Hong still whispered in the dark, so he said.


    Because he had just seen the real situation of Chu Feng with his bloody eyes. Daoji had cracks. Although he could fight, it would not last long.


    The so-called Daoji, that is, the foundation of evolution, can be seen vaguely, but can''t be touched. This is a wound at both the physical and spiritual levels.


    If there is an immediate war now, Luo Hong believes that it can lead to the collapse of Chu Feng''s Daoji, the cruelest thing will happen and destroy his road of evolution.


    In fact, Chu Feng always knew that there were cracks in his evolutionary foundation. When the six samsara pill came, he could completely solve the problem.


    At the same time, he felt that although there were cracks in his evolutionary foundation, he could still fight and should not crack in a short time.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to kill saint!" Chu Feng whispered.


    Luo Hong then said, "well, it''s too boring to fight through the network virtual environment. We connect the spiritual network with thousands of stars and vines to fight a real battle of life and death. Well, we can fight at the same level!"


    Qianxingteng, rooted in the cosmic sky and connected to each other, can connect thousands of life planets through wormholes. This group can reproduce to a huge and unimaginable situation.


    Some thousand star vine groups can cover a starry sky, which is simply a miracle of life.


    This family is very special. It can cover the interstellar network and form the spiritual kingdom of God. It can build a real platform for life and death decisive battle and fight consciousness.


    Luo Hong knows Chu Feng''s physical condition. Now he seduces him step by step to let him fight a real life and death war, so as to kill him.


    "Where is the thousand star vine?" Chu Feng asked him.


    "It''s very simple. Please transfer the original animal platform. Well, this plant already exists in the wormhole of the solar system. Otherwise, how can it cover the interstellar network? " Luo Hong spoke blandly.


    He believes that as long as he enters the battle platform, Chu Feng''s life and death will control his hands. At that time, he can even separate a spiritual seed to control Chu Feng, so his so-called scandal is nothing. He will go back and let the puppet Chu Feng change his mouth.


    Then, instead of secretly talking, they really made it public and wanted to have a decisive battle of life and death in the same realm in the spiritual world.


    This immediately caused a sensation.


    Luo Hong said, "young generation, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I said that your ancestors were not our opponents. I once slaughtered two saints among them. You deserve to fight with me. However, I can promise you, because earlier you threw dirty water on me, even saints were angry. I want you to realize how humble you are. If you really fight with me, you are just an insect. "


    His words really made Chu Feng feel shameless and hypocritical. It was clearly mentioned by him. Now he still has to show that kind of lofty demeanor.


    "Tune the thousand star vine!" Luo Hong opened his mouth. As a saint of the God family, he has great power. Naturally, he can easily ask people to prepare.


    In the solar system, there are already thousands of star vines, which take root in insect holes.


    Now, the new wormhole opens and connects with it, and then the lush plants grow out, emitting vitality and crystal luster.


    This caused a severe earthquake in the starry sky.


    Many big families were shocked, that is, the top ten young disciples and celebrities were surprised and paid serious attention to this matter.


    "I don''t believe the thousand star vine you transferred." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Hum, you''re just a little bug. Is it worth my planning? You''re insignificant in my eyes." Luo Hong performed again. He clearly wanted to kill Chu Feng and solve the hidden danger, but he showed such arrogance and disdain.


    In the rustle, the Kunlun Mountains were shining. Plants were growing in a mountain. They rushed directly to the sky too fast.


    "This is..." big black bull, northeast tiger, Ouyang Feng, yellow cattle and others all screamed.


    It was a dark golden vine that grew rapidly and rushed into the sky. It was so sudden¡° God, isn''t this the ancient tianteng on earth? In those years, the demon princess used its spiritual platform to fight against the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the starry sky. In this life... It appears again?! " This caused an uproar. There was a sound of surprise and doubt in the starry sky, and then boiling. In Longhu Mountain, in a grain of longevity gold, a woman with peerless demeanor woke up from a deep sleep close to death. Then, she whispered to herself, "tianteng recovers, so I wake up." She was a demon. Even she was startled. At this time, she wanted to watch the war. She whispered: "rise in ruin and recover in silence." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 566

    A dark gold vine broke through the earth and shocked the sky and the earth.


    On earth, all native evolutionists have learned and seen it clearly through live TV.


    Outside the territory, the people of all parties were shocked.


    A vine rushes up, like a confident creature. What is publicized and overbearing is to stretch to the sky and face the strong of all ethnic groups in the star sea alone.


    It is like waking up, still clearly remembering the colorful blood and tears of ancient times, and still experiencing the painful years of war and weapons flying together.


    Boom!


    When it was pulled up, accompanied by the sound of thunder, the dark golden rattan body was extremely tough. It broke through the atmosphere and continued to grow. It was going to enter outer space.


    At that time, it was tianteng. It grew up with a group of young Tianjiao on the earth and watched them challenge all kinds of enemies in the starry sky!


    Someone once thought it was the first in the starry sky and the most beautiful universe. It still remembers those young people, the extraordinary years and the bright golden world.


    But then came the bloody dark ages.


    It will never forget that the woman named demon killed the top ten Taoist and heavenly goddess rings alone, scattered and dim, and suppressed all enemies in the starry sky alone.


    Click!


    Lightning is horizontal and intertwined. With the lightning on this tianteng, its leaves emerge, dark gold color is full of metal texture.


    The main vine, forge ahead, soar into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it went outside the territory, spread out, and emerged a large area of dark golden bifurcated branches and leaves, covering an area.


    This is the miracle of life.


    Its life level is higher than the king in the thousand star vine, which is a witness of the glory of the planet.


    Native creatures don''t know its details, but it''s different outside. In this instant, there are many old monsters screaming in the whole starry sky.


    At that time, they experienced a prosperous and brilliant time, and then they quickly turned to the era of decline. At this time, their pupils contracted.


    Involuntarily, too many pictures emerged in their hearts, such as the flames of war, the collapse of the strongest, the fall of Tianjiao, the death of the goddess and the destruction of the starry sky.


    It was a time when all evolutionists were excited. Too many things happened.


    Seeing this vine, people first thought of the that gorgeous woman - demon.


    Because this vine has many legends about her. With her brilliance, with her candle like life disappearing, with her crystal blood, it has witnessed her once invincible legend, the first in the real starry sky.


    In the past, Taoists and heavenly daughters from all sides in the star sea attacked, with countless strong enemies and a large number of experts. Since the planet was going to be destroyed, those people didn''t want the demon to die with the reputation of "first under the stars". They all wanted her to die after a big defeat.


    Therefore, even the strongest at the level of the heavens are acquiescing and watching the war, hoping that someone in that generation will defeat her, comprehensively crush and destroy the last glory of the planet and all brilliance.


    At that time, in the top ten star world, there were some taboo characters reflecting the heavens, who once cultivated peerless wizards who shook the past and the present.


    Yuan magnetic holy body, astral body, non robbery God body, mixed yuan Tao fetus, destiny immortal body, etc. have appeared one after another, shocked the whole universe and disturbed the long river of time.


    It is doubtful that all the geniuses of ancient and modern times gathered at that time!


    It should be noted that those constitutions, any kind of birth, are enough to illuminate the universe for the first time. As a result, they all appeared in that prosperous world and were carefully cultivated to surpass everything.


    However, they were all defeated and cut off by the demon. She dragged her body and fought a decisive battle alone, splashing blood in the starry sky.


    In that world, Wei Heng, the Xilin nationality, the ninth traitor in the world, and the demon''s original stunning fiance and the man known as the third in the starry sky, also abandoned her when the end of the world came and hid away from his master.


    In the end, the demon swept all the geniuses alone, and even the wounded body that was not a saint level cultivation was going to kill the saint.


    Unfortunately, in the end, there was a great man who couldn''t help it. She was like a moth to the fire


    At that time, her parents died, everything was broken and broken.


    Many people still remember her last brilliant, perfect face, some pale face and covered with blood. Finally, she looked back at her former home. She resolutely rose to the sky and went to fight, leaving everyone a desolate picture stained with blood


    Therefore, after so many years, when people see this tianteng again, they first think of the woman who amazed an era - demon.


    "What a surprise. The roots of this tianteng are still there and have revived."


    Luo Hong, a saint of the heavenly family, stood in outer space, looking cold, but also hiding a few complex colors, thinking of all the old things of that era.


    He was tall, with a middle-aged face and long blond hair. At that time, he just became a saint and could be called high spirited.


    At that time, he was relatively "young" and gazed at demons


    However, even if he became a saint, he was not bright enough in front of the woman. After all, at that time, even yuanci holy body, astral body and destiny immortal body were born. That era was really too gorgeous and unimaginable.


    "Oh, the one who survived is the winner. What if it was dazzling in those years? It''s just a piece of loess, and I''m still alive. Now I can polish the realm again, and I can repair the Tao fruit in my youth perfectly. Living is the winner. "


    He said to himself, his eyes flowing, staring at tianteng.


    Then he looked at Sen Han and shouted, "Chu Feng, let''s fight!"


    At this time, Luo Hong, the sage of the Heavenly God family, was in a complicated mood. From this tianteng, he thought of the demon and the first under the stars.


    Now, this vine appears again, just in time for his battle with Chu Feng. Is it a coincidence, or is there a force urging it?


    These make Luo Hong look gloomy. He will never allow another demon like Tianzong wizard to appear. Today, he wants to kill genius and cover the sky with one hand!


    "Tu Sheng is a matter of extraordinary significance and worth remembering in the future. Naturally, I need to carefully remember my current mood. You wait first!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth like this. After the sound spread out, it caused a commotion.


    In some people''s opinion, this kind of words are too confident and some go too far. He wants to kill the saint today?!


    Luo Hong''s face was directly gloomy.


    "No hurry, this is a grand event. It''s better to start after all Taoist friends come." Even in the starry sky, someone spoke and was a saint.


    The birth of tianteng had a great impact on the memory of a generation. Some living creatures who survived in ancient times were greatly shocked and were born today.


    At this time, some strong people in the top ten got a report, and many of them came out of the closed door one after another.


    Some colleges, research institutions and other famous figures are also moved and turn their eyes to the starry sky.


    As for the younger generation, not to mention that this matter has a great impact and is shocked.


    Some people are watching the live broadcast. Some people want to leave and have to arrive in person and rush to the starry sky.


    Kunlun, at this time, Chu Feng looked at Qin Luoyin, the descendant of the dream pure land in the distance, holding the diamond carving and the silver paper left by the saint.


    Soon, he will enter the battlefield of the spiritual world. It will be a great threat if he can''t keep this great enemy nearby.


    Big black ox, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and yellow ox rushed together and stood in front of Chu Feng. Next, earth shaking events will happen. They also hope to clear the scene for fear of future trouble.


    "I''m looking forward to this war and won''t intervene." Qin Luoyin''s voice is very beautiful. She wears a five-color mask and has deep eyes. She glances here and slowly retreats.


    "Well, if she makes a rash move, she will directly deal with her cousin Luo Miaoxiang." The big black cow whispered.


    They felt that Qin Luoyin did not dare to act rashly, otherwise her cousin would die, which was a situation in which both sides were hurt.


    "Don''t worry about going to war and pinning your body on tianteng. No one can disturb you." A voice sounded in Chu Feng''s ear, slightly magnetic and very nice.


    He immediately opened his eyes and looked around, because he heard that it was a demon!


    "Go." The demon didn''t appear, only the sound came.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng took a big step and felt his energy surging all over. Even if he had fought a war, now he is full of heat, and his whole body is vigorous and energetic.


    In Kunlun Mountain, a huge dark golden god vine rushed away from the mountain and rose from the ground. With an inexplicable breath, it extended beyond the territory.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng jumped up, chose an appropriate position and sat down. Then, he knew how to use this tianteng without a teacher.


    With a buzzing sound, his spirit left his body, disappeared into the sky vine and rushed up into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, he came out of the earth. This area was just ready and was still within the scope of the earth''s field.


    "Tianteng is immortal, and the spiritual world is immortal."


    When Chu Feng''s spirit swam in the sky vine, he learned a lot directly.


    Outside the territory, the top of tianteng is turned over, the branches spread, and the dark golden luster flashes.


    When Chu Feng appeared, his spirit appeared in this area like a real body, which everyone could see.


    "This..." he was surprised.


    The top of tianteng is a place of war. The spiritual world constructed is clearly reflected, and everyone can see it. It is no different from the real one.


    In this area, when the leaves shake, the scene changes. Dark gold vines and leaves slowly become platforms, with earth and stone and ancient trees. In addition, huge meteorites are suspended around, and then stars shine as lights.


    Tianteng evolved into a platform for spiritual showdown under the stars.


    "Luo Hong!" Chu Feng shouted, he has stood here.


    In the distance, Luo Hong, a saint of the God family, has long blond hair and cold pupils. In the distance, Qianxing rattan glows and grows here. It needs to dock with tianteng.


    Boom!


    A silver chariot emerged and broke out of a huge wormhole. A big man arrived and drove here to watch the war himself.


    Outside the earth, there were many strong people from different races, including star hunters, all led by golden Arhats, and now it''s more lively.


    Even the saints are here¡° Hum! " The void trembled. In a flash, more than a dozen chariots appeared directly in different directions, and a group of big people appeared. Obviously, this is the beginning, and more people appear¡° God, why are so many people here? Some are saints! " Some people marvel and shock inexplicably¡° You don''t want to think about what happened today. Someone wants to challenge the sage. Hasn''t this happened for many years? At least more than a thousand years, what if you kill the saint? In particular, the reappearance of this tianteng makes people have to appear. Will it be the rise of a genius comparable to a demon? " This person is telling the truth. In the eyes of some people, this is a grand occasion not seen in a thousand years. It is not a young strong man of saints. He wants to challenge saints and cause vibration under the stars. At the moment, groups of people came. When a faint sigh appeared and there was another person at the top of tianteng, there was silence under the starry sky. Many old people were like seeing ghosts and then boiling¡° Demon princess! "¡° She appeared again! "¡° First under the stars, she has passed away, but a wisp of obsession is still there. She wakes up and comes here! " Outside the earth, there is a lot of noise, even saints can''t be calm. At this moment, some of the top ten Taoists couldn''t sit still and got up one after another¡° Grandpa, please help me open the super wormhole. I''ll go and watch the war myself! "¡° Uncle, please contact Tongtian wormhole company and let them open the top wormhole. I want to appear there for the first time! " Deep in the universe, the top ten Taoists and the top ten beauties in the starry sky, some people set out one after another. Some people wanted to witness Chu Feng''s challenge to the sage, while others wanted to see the demons at a close distance. On this day, the whole starry sky is not calm! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 567

    Time flies, the universe whirls.


    The woman of that year reappeared and stood on the top of tianteng.


    Dark golden tianteng is a special living body. Its leaves make a clang sound when turning. It absorbs the starlight in the universe and is glittering and brilliant as a whole.


    Later, every leaf seemed to condense a star, just like stars, shining and hazy.


    The demon stood on the leaves of tianteng outside the territory, accompanied by the stars. She looked down on the four sides. Her snow-white clothes danced, as if she were going to go by a weathered fairy, her hair raised, and her beauty was peerless.


    "It''s really you, with this vine!"


    Luo Hong, a saint of the Heavenly God family, was the first to speak. He was an ancient saint. He has lived through a long time. Today, he still retains his middle-aged face, but now he looks a little complicated.


    The beauty of the demon is somewhat unreal. Her crystal face seems to be wrapped with a trace of fog, which is almost dreamy. Her beautiful eyes are deep. Occasionally, there is a divine light. She has both nostalgia and sadness, but soon she is domineering and overlooks the vast universe.


    The bright red lips were slightly open, and the smile was a little disappointed. Then, the whole person''s temperament changed sharply, and there was a kind of detachment and brilliance above time.


    It''s not her style to mourn autumn and hurt spring. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have stood here alone after the withering and passing away of the young generation of talents on earth, facing the killing and challenges of all roads and gods in the cosmic star sea alone. She killed them alone. Their invincible golden bodies were broken, their divine rings were faded, and they fell or lost one by one, No one dared to honor her in front of her. They all bowed their heads and kept the whole starry sky silent!


    "Is Luo Yu still alive?"


    The demon just said a word, which made Luo Hong, the sage of the God family, look sluggish, and shocked the hearts of all the big people in the starry sky. She even mentioned the man of the God family directly.


    The eclosion God body of that year was the most powerful genius in the history of the Heavenly God family. It was to be trained into the strongest person in the universe. Its strength was so terrible that its contemporaries were desperate.


    It was such a man that the demon once dragged the injured body and asked him to come out for a war before his life was numbered.


    Because, in those days, the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups committed a large-scale attack to destroy the first God ring under her star sky. As a result, those people were cut, killed and defeated by her. Therefore, at that time, the gods hesitated and were extremely afraid. They didn''t dare to send Luo Yu to fight, but they were finally named by the demon.


    Eclosion of the divine body, once it grows to the later stage, the energy and light will surround the body, and all dharmas will not invade. It is like one immortal eclosion after another, rotating around itself and erasing all evils. It is like eclosion and going to heaven to seal the God!


    Luo Yu, finally angered, rushed out of the earth and fought a decisive battle with the demon here.


    As a result, that battle was a farewell battle for demons. She killed the last cosmic pride.


    She clearly knew that the God family was the culprit behind the blood and chaos, so she insisted on naming the eclosic God Luo Yu to fight at the last moment when she was seriously injured.


    It was the pain of the God family. She directly destroyed the hope of the family and gave them a blow to their spirit of swallowing the universe.


    However, it is said that Luo Yu survived and was finally saved by the ancient ancestors of the family and closed in the mysterious space in the core of the God of heaven.


    The demon''s temperament was ethereal. At this time, she didn''t miss the past too much. She was very peaceful, and even her words were light. She said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if he is still alive, Chu Feng will kill him again in the future."


    This kind of attitude, this kind of speech, directly made the starry sky almost burst, and many people''s ears were buzzing. If Luo Yu was still alive, would Chu Feng kill him again?


    This style is a demon''s unique self-confidence and domineering.


    Many people are convinced that this is her and her temperament will never change.


    Luo Hong''s mouth trembled slightly, and his pupils became very cold. The demon''s attitude was not only looking down on the eclosion God of the family, but also ignoring him.


    Because, doesn''t this kind of words mean that the demon has never considered where Chu Feng will be killed and defeated today?


    From beginning to end, the demon ignored him.


    The saint of Tianshen family is furious. Who dares to underestimate him? Over the years, how many people dare to be so frivolous and turn a blind eye to him.


    He was a saint and became a saint in ancient times, and he came from the God family. All these superimposed together mean that his combat power is far better than others, and he is ranked among the most terrible creatures under the stars.


    Chu Feng stood on the decisive battle platform and smiled bitterly. The words of the demon pushed him to the cusp, which would make many people examine him.


    Of course, he has already entered the eyes of all parties and has been watched.


    However, he also knew that this was the demon''s personal temperament, which was a further test for him and an extremely cruel sharpening.


    What will we face in the future? Chu ran naturally knows that he can''t cross such a checkpoint now. What else can he talk about rising and sweeping the enemies in the future?!


    The demon wants him to grow up in all difficulties. Otherwise, he will face more terror in the future. He can''t cope with such a situation now, so there is no hope in the future.


    On the earth, on a mountain peak in Kunlun, Wei Chi Kong sat on a green bamboo boat and frowned. He naturally heard the words of the demon and valued Chu Feng so much, which... Made it difficult to understand in his heart. You know, the true son of the earth is here!


    On the green and luminous bamboo boat, there was another person, covered by mist, sitting there in silence. It was Zhou Shang, the God of no robbery!


    Now the earth Zhenzi is unusually silent. Obviously, he is in a bad mood!


    "You are the real son!" Wei Chi Kong said.


    Extraterrestrial.


    "The demon princess is still elegant, overlooking the starry sky, still so confident."


    In the distance, a saint spoke. They were the people who survived that era. Even some of them had fought against demons and demons, and had been suppressed by death. Now they are in a complex mood.


    At this time, there were some chariots with rich energy and some chariots with crystal materials nearby. Some people came out one after another, each with extraordinary spirit.


    When others saw it, they all sucked the air conditioner and were deeply shocked.


    Because these are all great people. Some of them have only been seen in the picture scroll. In the records of later generations, they describe their looks, leaving vague pictures.


    Now, some ancient saints appear here in person!


    "Oh, it''s gone after all. What''s left? Broken ghosts are not. There''s no hope of resurrection."


    There were also discordant voices. It was a female saint. She was very beautiful and arrogant. She looked down here and looked first under the once starry sky.


    The demon glanced at her, just smiled, stretched out a little finger to her, shook it gently, and said nothing.


    "In those years, the demon beat a Tianzong goddess with ten moves and turned her hand to beat the disabled. It is now the female saint." In the dark, someone exposed it and sent out inexplicable mental fluctuations.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was in an uproar. The female saint was even more murderous and her face was ugly.


    "Demon princess, what a pity. It was gorgeous in those years, ancient and modern." A male sage sighed with undisguised admiration and some enthusiasm in his eyes.


    This attitude makes many people speechless.


    In the past, demons were known as the first in the starry sky, which was not only reflected in the road of evolution, but also in style and appearance, which made a group of male enemies secretly admire.


    As for the female pride of that era, their mood was complex. Their glory was completely suppressed and covered and submerged by the man''s elegance.


    "I''m here to watch the war. When will it start?" The demon spoke and played it down.


    Everyone has a feeling that even if the demons are not real in the past, they are proud to face a group of saints, look down on them and look down on all kinds of big people.


    Because they were all her losers!


    Moreover, those saints are now incredibly difficult to have a superior attitude towards her. Both men and women are somewhat unnatural.


    "Coming!"


    The people of the original beast platform arrived and began to arrange here. The battle of the same realm not only needs to build a perfect spiritual platform, but also needs to integrate the "soul boundary stone" and suppress it.


    Otherwise, how can the cultivation of saints decline? Only the treasure between heaven and earth and the soul boundary stone can do it!


    The original beast platform, as one of the largest live broadcast and combat platforms in the universe, naturally has this supreme sacred thing.


    If ordinary evolutionists want to compete in the same realm, they don''t need soul boundary stones at all, and other gods can be suppressed.


    It is reported that the soul boundary stone is the essence of the world stone, and with an inexplicable spiritual mark, it can suppress the soul and the power of spirit!


    At this time, the thousand star rattan in the wormhole grew and twined with tianteng to jointly build the spiritual world and form a duel place.


    The people from the original beast platform came and brought three soul boundary stones to suppress here, blending with tianteng and Qianxing Teng!


    People suck air-conditioning. Even a soul boundary stone is enough to support the saint war and carry out any suppression, but now the original animal platform actually brings three. They have so many in total, and all of them are taken without reservation.


    It is conceivable that they are serious. They want this war to be absolutely fair. At the same time, they also take into account various complex situations and avoid interference from outsiders.


    Luo Hong, a saint of the Heavenly God family, suddenly had a gloomy face, which was obviously unfavorable to him. He was a saint. If there were any mistakes on the platform and could drill loopholes, it was natural that he had an absolute advantage and could kill Chu Feng.


    But now it is so harsh that there can never be any "accident". In his opinion, it is somewhat disrespectful to the God family and slightly targeted.


    "Luo Hong, come on!"


    Chu Feng had already stood on the duel platform, where the leaves of tianteng turned into land and floated in the starry sky. This place is like an island, and the meteorites around are huge and boundless.


    Luo Hong''s face was as heavy as water. He approached step by step, and then stood on the thousand star vine, fixed. A group of incomparable strong spirit broke away from the flesh and entered the duel place along the vine!


    As for behind him, a group of God family experts appeared to guard his body.


    Boom! When Luo Hong''s spiritual body was put on this platform, it made a thunder sound, and the lightning was very prosperous and intertwined there. How strong is the spirit of saints? Colorful colors have almost magical power and are extremely terrible. However, even if qianxingteng shakes, tianteng is stable, motionless and omnipotent. Moreover, at this time, the three soul boundary stones shine together to form the most stable form and build a fair and reasonable suppression space to cover this place. Boom! Luo Hong, the sage of the Heavenly God family, was suppressed by death, and his energy intensity continued to decline. In the end, he was the same as Chu Feng, and his Taoism was also decreasing sharply. Obviously, this is absolutely fair and has no mercy. Even if the top ten gods enter, they will not be let out¡° Kobayashi, have a heart. " The demon glanced at the depths of the starry sky. The original beast platform was created by a man named Lin Qi. All this is related to him. Over the years, the golden account of "demon becoming immortal" has been retained, which is enough to explain everything¡° It''s not too late! " A dragon scale heavenly horse broke out from a super wormhole, whimpered, and was tall. Immediately, the man was covered with black gold armor and had a terrible breath. He was like a God and devil. Hiss! Some people were cold, because some people recognized his identity. This was the devil of the first ten star worlds. He came! Then, the chariots rumbled out of different super wormholes, from different races, old and young, with dozens of people. This changed people''s color, and the people who arrived at the last minute were frightening¡° The daoziying of the sub fairy family in the top ten star world is invincible! "¡° The top ten Vajra Bodhisattvas are coming. Hiss, and the Buddhas of this family are also coming! "¡° Luo Lan, the goddess of the heavenly family, came in person. This is also the 10th beauty under the starry sky. As expected, it is a beautiful country and a beautiful city! " At the last moment, some very famous figures arrived, including the top ten celebrities and saints, the strongest young people in the generation of the universe, and those peerless beauties in the front row. Some came for Chu Feng, while others came purely to see demons¡° Well, will there be an accident if the saints of our family do it? " Luo Lan, the goddess of the heavenly family, asked an old woman around her¡° There should be no problem. " The old woman further explained that Luo Hong had polished the fruit of the Tao in his youth perfectly, and the free and unfettered realm and visualizing realm were naturally flawless. If you really want to fight a decisive battle, you will win a great victory¡° It''s no problem to crush the aborigine! " The old woman spoke in a very positive tone and said, "challenge the saint. Who does he think he is?" In any case, it is a grand occasion that no low-level evolutionist has dared to challenge the sage in a thousand years. Boom! On the battle platform, the war broke out, and the result was just the first face-to-face, which stunned everyone, especially the old woman of the Tianshen family. Chu Feng is like a burning golden flame. His breath rises into the sky. It is powerful and terrible, and the speed is too fast. His secret skills are sublimating and are brought into full play by him. At this time, he soared up like a heavenly horse in the sky. With a bang, he just hit the first blow, and kicked Luo Hong''s face! This distorts Luo Hong''s face and bears great pain! It''s too fast! How is this possible? People can''t understand, can''t believe¡° Luo Jun, take your life! " Chu Feng roared. This man is guilty, his hands are stained with the blood of his ancestors, and he has slaughtered two saints on the earth. He wants to kill here! In the starry sky, Jun carries the ancient saint''s face and twitches. At this moment, he really wants to curse his mother. What''s the matter? Will he lie down with a gun in his life?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 568

    In the duel place, Chu Feng not only hit one kick, but also kicked Luo Hong, a saint of the Heavenly God family, on the head, making him roar and roar.


    For a moment, Luo Hong''s head was broken and his mouth was full of blood. He staggered back out.


    This is a great humiliation. He is a saint, but he was hit hard when he came up. Let alone him, everyone can''t believe it.


    But this really happened. In front of everyone, Chu Feng rose in the air, attacked quickly and kicked him.


    Only Luo Hong himself understood what had happened just now. Chu Feng''s invincible painting was in a special state. He had just played a power that made him creepy. He even sealed this place, as if it had imprisoned space, solidified time and made him unable to move.


    Therefore, Luo Hong was kicked in two feet in succession. He couldn''t resist and almost fell there.


    His body stumbled backward and his mouth bled. It was not until then that he broke some kind of balance, which was the result of his hard work.


    With a bang, behind Luo Hong, the broken universe emerged, and weapons glowed one after another, inserted on planets after planets. He showed his invincible picture for the first time and protected himself.


    Because it was really dangerous just now, a chill rose in his heart, and Chu Feng almost succeeded.


    At the moment, Chu Feng regretted that he had a feeling in his heart just now. It was completely spiritual here. He tried to use his own ink splashing scroll, but it could be used.


    However, the scroll needs blood as paper and spirit as pigment, but there is only spirit here, and all the forms of expression are a little special.


    At that moment, he had a certain understanding, the spiritual picture, as if he touched the void space in an instant, stepped on the eternity of the moment, and directly banned a small area, so he suddenly attacked and succeeded in an instant.


    It''s just a pity that Luo Hong is a saint after all. Although he is a spiritual body, what he shows now is his physical cultivation in this realm.


    All, even if the head was hit hard, he didn''t die, but fought hard.


    For a person, he must have been kicked to pieces by Chu Feng and killed completely!


    Only this first contact detonated the starry sky. It was a saint. As a result, he was hurt by the fiercest impact of a young master.


    Outside the earth, in the starry sky, many people were in an uproar and stared there.


    On this platform, there was a little silence, and soon the sound of heavy breathing came out. Even the spiritual body had this sound, which was no different from the real physical confrontation.


    The sage of the Heavenly God family has long blond hair and dances. He swallows the energy traveling nearby. He is full of God''s light and spiritualized body. His pores dilate and absorb a large amount of energy.


    He is operating the God breathing method, and he becomes bright and boundless. Like a real God, the breath is more and more frightening.


    He suffered a loss just now, but he was not anxious or angry. Instead, he became more and more calm and adjusted his state with the breath method of God.


    On the other hand, Chu Feng is also running the steal lead breathing method. The whole body is white fog, like a relegated immortal facing the dust. It is somewhat ethereal, but the body is solid and has immortal charm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two broke out, like thunder, like two lightning splitting the void, and then suddenly hit each other.


    Boom!


    It''s like the earth is falling apart. The terrible impact is too rapid and overbearing. It''s like a planet breaking through the atmosphere, burning, and then hitting the earth.


    For a time, the stars were destroyed and the earth sank, the tsunami took a high sky, and magma raged.


    The duel between the two was too fierce. The light emitted lit up the battlefield, and the energy beam surged up, like the flames of hell, raging the world.


    Then, like two lightning bolts entangled, they punched quickly.


    Wonderful skills are presented here.


    In the fierce collision, in the dazzling light, the energy poured out and the mental fluctuation was terrible, which moved many people.


    Whoosh!


    The two separated. This time, they both looked dignified and gasped more violently. It was like thunder. It was the extreme breathing method in operation.


    Their spiritual body is breathing, and this level is higher than the physical body.


    Click!


    In Luo Hong''s mouth and nose, he breathed lightning and thunder, just like a myth. There were lightning and thunder around him, the ocean fluctuated, the waves beat the shore, and all kinds of visions.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Around it, in the ocean, one kind of Golden Lotus came out and swayed a terrible light.


    This method makes many people suck air-conditioning, because it is not a simple wonderful skill, but a combination of energy body and secret method, which is comparable to their own ink splashing picture.


    This scene is shocking.


    Because only the strong who polish the realm to perfection, surpass and sublimate to a certain level can have this means.


    This is equivalent to showing other auxiliary paintings in addition to their own ink splashing paintings. The vision is amazing and the power is terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Sure enough, Luo Hong is the killer. Behind him is the broken universe and various weapons. This is his main picture against the sky behind Chu Feng.


    And the countless paintings of the undulating ocean, lightning and thunder, and Golden Lotus also came out.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng made no secret that his picture appeared behind him. He was still looking for that feeling and wanted to imprison each other.


    At the same time, in front of him, there were a full 90 rough stone balls rotating, with a towering energy beam to the front. He retained ten, but did not use all the energy bodies.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and the 90 rough stone balls were reborn in mid air. One by one, they were magnifying and becoming stars. The smell was very terrible.


    Some stars turn into a golden sun, shining on God''s awn, some stars spray thin sword light, ten thousand swords roar and clang, and some stars drop God vines, accompanied by electric light


    This is also an auxiliary picture scroll. It doesn''t really show the secrets inside the top 100 stars, but the power issued in this way is very frightening.


    Big bang!


    In this area, the auxiliary pictures of the two people collide, and the energy body is released to form a place of destruction, just like a sea of stars being ignited.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of successive big explosions, the spiritual world is shaking, the fire is rising, the thunder is raging, and the magma is rolling, all of which are all kinds of terrible scenes.


    Finally, they both flew out, their chests undulating violently, gasping and staring at each other.


    There was silence in the starry sky. It was a saint from the God family. He didn''t take advantage in the fight, forming a situation of equal strength.


    This can''t be shocking!


    At the moment, behind Chu Feng and Luo Hong, there are sky pictures, all of which are spreading out. Unfortunately, due to the lack of blood, their paintings are not very complete and have some defects.


    Because there is no flesh body, no "blood gas paper", only spiritual pigment.


    Therefore, they do not easily use the sky map to bomb. More often, they are used to protect themselves.


    But this is also strong enough. Tiantu protects them and blesses themselves, making them more and more terrible and dazzling, like two rounds of the sun exploding.


    Boom!


    On them, the brilliance is surging, the energy fluctuates violently, and the sound is like thunder, and that''s just the external release of normal breath!


    "The temptation is over, that''s enough!" At this time, Luo Hong shouted, his breath soared, and he could even improve his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, his fist seal changed. In an instant, the whole person arched up like a real dragon bending, ready to shoot out at any time, with a frightening momentum.


    In fact, it was true. His spine crackled. When he bowed, he bounced out fiercely, really like a dragon hunting and diving.


    There is no peace in the birth of a real dragon, but some are cruel, dark, bloody and powerful, like a dragon bowing first and then jumping up to kill its prey.


    "Hell black dragon!"


    In the starry sky, some people were shocked, their breathing was rapid, their pupils contracted and sucked cold air.


    "Hell, it''s a forbidden area. Saints often have accidents when they go in. There are tragic disasters that are eaten by hell ants at the periphery of hell. It is reported that in the deepest place, there are hell black dragons and so on. Luo Hong actually got the true shape of hell black dragon and deduced it. It''s really terrible! "


    People are naturally shocked. Who doesn''t turn pale when it comes to dragons? Especially the creatures in hell, it''s even more impossible to guess.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng took root with his feet and stepped on the ground. His hands vibrated constantly, simulating each other''s fluctuations and adjusting his own energy pulsation law. He was using resonance technique.


    Compared with the sage, his wonderful skills and means are somewhat single, because he has learned less. Compared with this old monster, his martial arts reserves are too poor.


    However, he firmly believes that a wonderful skill is deduced to the extreme, that is, divine skill, which is a taboo secret method. He has not learned so much now, that is specialization!


    Boom!


    In this area, the irregular vibration was nothing at first, but with the contact between the two people, the vibration became more and more terrible, and then formed a chain reaction.


    Oh


    With a dragon chant, Luo Hong''s arched body straightened up like a black dragon, the breath of darkness and terror was pushed to the extreme, and black scales appeared around him. He and I were like a human black dragon.


    In fact, those scales are transformed by energy, which is the embodiment of his pushing this secret method to the top, and his power increases sharply.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s body was shaking and his fist print was shaking. He collided with the human black dragon and roared.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to collapse, and the terrible light beam between them was steaming.


    "Oh..."


    The black dragon raised his head and howled again.


    This wonderful technique was blocked. Under the resonance technique, the black scales on Luo Hong''s body were collapsing and falling off. Even the spiritual body had blood flowing, which was very similar to the real physical body, which truly reflected the degree of his injury.


    Obviously, Luohong was injured.


    However, he was fearless. At this moment, he was still calm and calm. He shouted, "die!"


    He took the initiative to let the black dragon disintegrate, the black light soared, the black scales danced all over the sky, the hell black dragon disappeared, and the dazzling golden light rose. In situ, a golden figure appeared, just like a God coming down to earth! In fact, this is the ability of the God family, which is the invincible tradition in the universe. In the distance, many people looked dignified and looked carefully, because they had heard that the Tianshen family was very arrogant. When they performed their own excellent skills, they often had to sacrifice blood, using the true form of other families as a sacrifice, as a guide, and arouse their own skills. Just now, the true form of hell black dragon he cast was a blood sacrifice of changing direction, which was used as an introduction, and then really led to the inheritance of God coming to earth¡° Chu Feng, get over it. This is the battle of your rise and fame! " Some people are shouting on the original beast platform¡° Hum, after the invincible inheritance of the Tianshen family is displayed, it will be an upside down slaughter! " Some people sneer¡° Luo Hong is a saint. He has already polished this realm to perfection, which is not comparable to Luo Yi. This means have been used. This is a massacre! " Everyone changed color and stared there. Is it Chu Feng''s war of Fengshen, or is Luo Hong covering the sky with one hand and strangling genius? Everyone was staring. They were so nervous that they even stopped smoking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 569

    The blood sacrifice in the true form of the black dragon in hell is like calling the existence of taboos in the dark. After the black dragon was torn apart, the golden light soared and fell from the sky.


    Luo Hong''s reappearance is completely different from the temperament just now. It''s really like a god recovering, crossing the ancient flood land, running through the dark years, and coming against the long river of time.


    "Roar..." Luo Hong uttered a dull roar. Lightning was blowing out from his mouth and nose. That was his breath. When he breathed, it was thunder at every turn.


    His whole body was bathed in dazzling light, really like a God, born in the sky!


    This is the important inheritance of the family - God coming to earth.


    He breathed and breathed the energy around him, making the void roar. This area was like a piece of window lattice paper, which seemed to be breaking open.


    "The planet that once ranked 11th has been destroyed by us, not to mention the declining land now. So many ancient talents have died and have been slaughtered by us, not to mention you, a descendant and a barbarian!"


    Luo Hong roared, his body glowed, and every inch of his skin was bright. Not only his hair and pupils were golden, but now his whole body was like gold.


    Boom!


    The sage of the Heavenly God family swooped over and directly stepped on the Chu wind, which is not only a kind of publicity, but also a kind of overbearing arrogance.


    He firmly believed that at this time, he had been invincible. After brewing for a long time, he finally pulled out the taboo secret method of God descending to earth with the true blood sacrifice of the legendary unparalleled hell black dragon.


    In this battlefield, the spiritual world is unstable and seems to be falling apart.


    The figure swooping from mid air, with a violent foot, recklessly stepped on Chu Feng''s head, which can be called arrogant and violent.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Feng roared. At this point, what else could he fear? Earlier, he had always occupied the advantage. Even the saint of the other party was kicked in the head by him.


    At this time, Chu Feng also rushed up, and his fist seal glowed, like a round of the sun exploding. He combined Liuguang fist, Ziqi Donglai fist and random star finger into a furnace, and his body potential was fully released.


    This fist, with auspicious harmony and dazzling holy flame, is almost to break the void and prove eternity!


    Boom!


    The collision between the two suddenly leads to the instability of spiritual space and the surging tide of energy, impacting in all directions.


    "Huh?!"


    After this initial contact, Chu Feng found the problem. The profound meaning of fist seal was suppressed. Whether it was Ziqi Donglai fist or Liuguang fist, when they were mixed together, they burst out immeasurable light to illuminate the whole spiritual world, but they were all watered out by the other party''s divine light.


    Boom!


    Luo Hong is like a wild beast out of the gate, with a tragic breath and golden light, suppressing the fist seal of Chu Feng.


    Chu Fengquan''s hair hurt, and his whole body fell back like a boat in the vast sea, and then retreated with a high-speed electric jet.


    "Where to go!" Luo Hong shouted coldly and dived further. His pores were spraying gold, as sharp as a sword.


    Chu Feng raised his hand and found that his fist was bleeding and his bones were not hurt, but his flesh and blood were seriously damaged.


    This surprised and surprised him. This is a mental duel platform. After being injured, is it bleeding? It can only be said that the mental power was damaged and presented in the form of blood.


    Luo Hong''s face showed a cold smile. After stepping down, his fist also burst into a blazing thunder and hit Chu Feng. The light was too dazzling.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng attacked again. As a result, the light of the fist seal went out, and the arm and half of the body were dim. The energy was suppressed, and he flew out.


    If he hadn''t been tenacious and physically strong, he would have been trampled and killed by Luo Hong if other evolutionists of the same level had come here!


    "Natural repression is like the presentation of a miracle, just like the release of the field, which suppresses the evolutionist into a mortal?"


    Chu Feng thought and guessed that his pupils contracted. As he mentioned just now, he felt a very uncomfortable sense of stagnation. The whole person was suppressed and the energy would collapse.


    It is conceivable that people weaker than him will become mortals, and will be knocked down from a high position to the world, and will no longer be evolutionists.


    This really made him suck the air conditioner, and he was extremely afraid. The inheritance of the God family can be called a great terror.


    Luo Hong looked cold and said, "do you understand the gap? Do you know why our family could massacre you in those years? This inheritance is called God coming down to earth. In front of our family, you are all mortals. We are gods. Until you tremble, we have to worship! You are not evolutionists anymore. What else do you take to compete with our family? Kneel down! "


    While talking, Luo Hong has been shooting, just like a God and devil, just like photoelectric. He is too fast. He takes the initiative to attack and kill Chu Feng.


    He opened his mouth to frighten and disturb Chu Feng''s mind. Even the earth ancestors in ancient times were destroyed by the God family. All experts died in the first battle. In his opinion, it was naturally a scar, a bloody old wound. He just wanted to attack Chu Feng slowly and disintegrate his fighting spirit.


    After continuous collision, Chu Feng''s whole body was dim. There were wounds in his fist, arm and body. The injury was not light, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "God came down to earth. This is a huge gap between God and the world. Do you want to go against the sky with the descendants of the destroyed family? Die! " ROHON roared.


    His offensive became more and more fierce, his fists glowed, and his energy was boiling. Every bombardment came like a meteor, which was terrible.


    In the distance, a sage sighed: "if you are a fellow evolutionist of other races, Luohong can kill dozens of people in such a moment!"


    I don''t know whether he is marveling at the strength of Luo Hong or saying that Chu Feng is extraordinary. Under the taboo secret method of God descending to earth, he can last so long.


    Another person sighed lightly: "God comes down to earth, one of the highest and unique skills in the secret code of the God family. As expected, it is invincible. The top ten remain unchanged from ancient times. It has its reason."


    On the original beast platform, everyone was foolish to see that Luo Hong was so terrible and almost invincible. The strong of all ethnic groups were afraid.


    At the same time, people realize that the saints are really unchallengeable. At their level, after years of polishing and refining, they have already relinquished the Tao fruits of their youth and become invincible.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng coughed another mouthful of blood when he was shocked. Although he was injured, his performance was also amazing. He was under the oppression of God and wanted to regress into a mortal. He could support so much. Many people who had been shocked were tongue tied.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a raging fire, an endless sense of war, and he was not discouraged at all, because he learned a lot through such a moment.


    God''s coming to earth is indeed a taboo and unique skill. A family stands for eternity, and the suppressed families have no temper.


    However, some things cannot be suppressed. Chu Feng''s stealing breathing method is still running, which is the fundamental condition for him to fight.


    At the same time, his ink splashing picture is still there and unaffected. At the critical moment, he can launch fiercely and kill the enemy.


    However, he didn''t have an animated scroll, but emerged behind his back, sheltered himself and confronted each other''s scroll.


    This is the spiritual world. It lacks blood and paper, only spiritual pigments, and the painting is not complete. Chu Feng and Luo Hong used the painting to duel without coming up, because they don''t know how the painting is in this state.


    In addition, Chu Feng found that all kinds of boxing were invalid. Only resonance could be used. Then, he gradually stabilized!


    "It seems that I should dig another invincible skill. Those boxing skills look very strong and powerful on weekdays, but they are inferior when they meet the top ten taboos and unique skills. I need invincible methods such as resonance!"


    Chu Feng said to himself that no matter Liuguang boxing, luanxing finger, or the complete inheritance of Ziqi Donglai boxing, it can''t compare with the heaven God coming down to earth and being suppressed by death.


    Boom!


    At this juncture, when Chu Feng was very passive and could easily face death, he showed Jiao magic fist and was ready to extract its most original meaning.


    Only under the greatest pressure can we succeed!


    At the beginning, resonance was extracted from ox magic fist!


    "Oh..."


    A dragon emerged. When Chu Feng smashed his fist out, it held its head high and roared. A sea of stars appeared around it, and the stars were brilliant. A dragon runs through the stars of the universe, smashing stars one after another and killing them forward.


    This is a vision and an old scene in the past. When the fist seal reaches a certain level, it can break the star sky.


    "Huh?" Luo Hong was surprised. He found that his divine light covered this place and did not completely annihilate the Jiaolong. Chu Feng still had a fist light in bloom and roared at him.


    However, it doesn''t look good enough. He is confident that he is invincible. Now he can kill Chu Feng with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Well, this is the gap. A low-level evolutionist who wants to challenge the sage is really unwise. He is poor in countless experiences and endless details. If he wants to challenge the sage against the sky, he can''t succeed at all and can only die in vain!"


    There are celebrities commenting. In fact, Chu Feng is really bad now.


    At this time, the Tao, goddess and golden Bodhisattva of the top ten star world are all outside the field, all staring at the field, with quiet eyes one by one.


    It can be said that now it has attracted worldwide attention, and countless celebrities have come to watch the war.


    "Hehe, demon, your vision is not very good. Are you the chosen lover or disciple? Your strength is very general and will be killed soon."


    A female Saint opened her mouth. In those years, she had more demons and demons. She was slapped by the demons before ten moves. She hated the demons in her heart.


    Earlier, she had been provocative. As a result, she was exposed for her past failures. She couldn''t hold her face. Now she can''t help teasing.


    Because she was also a shining goddess, a generation of Tianjiao figures, and her ethnic group was enough to rank among the top 50 in the universe.


    Because of this, she was incomparably bright, just like a pearl, known as the future saint with unlimited future, but she was slapped by the demon. That was the biggest shame in her life. All her pride was knocked off, the divine ring faded, and even her bright appearance seemed to be dim overnight.


    Therefore, even after such a long time, she still remembers her hatred. Even if the demon has passed away, leaving a wisp of obsession, she still wants revenge¡° Who are you? " The demon was eccentric, elegant and ethereal. She looked at the female Saint like a person who met by chance without any fluctuation¡° You... "The female saint''s pupils are cold and quiet¡° She is the female saint of the spirit family, named mu QingHan. " Someone opened his mouth secretly and pointed out the identity of the female saint¡° Oh, I haven''t heard of it. " The demon nodded indifferently. After hearing this, mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, suddenly looked cold and frightening. Did she ignore her? It was more unacceptable to her than to taunt her. In those years, she had touched with demons, but the other party had no impression? In the demon''s heart, she is really a passer-by?! This is more painful than humiliating her. How can we say that she was also a generation of goddess with strong strength. She was ignored and ignored like this¡° Demon, you are too crazy! " The female Saint mu QingHan shouted. In fact, other people, including various saints, as well as Taoism, Buddhism and heavenly daughters in the top ten star world, also show different colors. They have "admired" the demon for a long time. Some people came specifically for her this time. They actually heard such light and indifferent words directly. This is really a demon style of self-confidence and invincible domineering¡° In those years, the top ten geniuses appeared in groups and were killed by me. I didn''t remember the image after I cut off the yuan magnetic holy body, astral body and destiny immortal body. Did you touch me? I don''t really remember. " The demon said indifferently again¡° Ah... "The female Saint couldn''t help roaring. She really couldn''t stand it. Now it seems that she is inferior to passers-by armor in the eyes of the demon, but she has become a saint now! The demon glanced at her and said, "don''t you agree? You can come here. We''ll fight on tianteng, too. Someone just reminded me that I crippled you with ten moves. Today, I''ll give you a half discount and kill you with five moves. " Mu QingHan, the female saint, looked cold and said, "I am a saint now, and what are you?"¡° I am a demon, the first under the stars! " The demon looked back at her and said, "saint, in my eyes, when many people start, it''s like cutting melons and vegetables. If you don''t accept it, you can come here and gather helpers. I''ll beat a group of you alone and ensure that they will all be destroyed! " The demon''s self-confidence and hegemony suddenly detonated the starry sky, and the area was in an uproar. However, the older generation, the saints who survived from ancient times, have quiet pupils and don''t talk much. In the top ten star world, those Taoists, demons, goddesses and others were moved and looked strange. They felt incredible and stared at the demons. As for the top ten beauties in the starry sky, some came here and looked at the confident and brilliant style of the demon. They were surprised one by one, and their beautiful eyes showed strange brilliance. The demon opened his mouth and said, "I''ve never taught Chu Feng anything. He just groped all the way and grew to this step. I''m optimistic about him. At least, he''s better than you old monsters." Li QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, sneered and said, "but he can''t do it now. He will die here today. Your eyes..." just when she said this, the situation in the battlefield changed in an instant. Bang! There was blood splashing and a dull hum. It was... Luo Hong, the saint of the God family! What happened? Everyone was in a daze. It was too fast. The war situation was reversed. The invincible taboo secret of the Tianshen family was cracked? It''s shocking! The demon became more and more gorgeous and said, "come on, let''s go to war, too. Well, I''ll fight all of you alone. I won''t accept it." She wore a smile and her beautiful face radiated amazing brilliance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 570

    Tianteng, with lush leaves, is dark gold as a whole and absorbs starlight.


    The spiritual battlefield is like an island, suspended at the top of tianteng, with nearby leaves turning and vines winding, which is very strange.


    At the moment, the situation in the battlefield was reversed. One palm of the sage of the Heavenly God family was almost torn off, blood came out, and he left at a high speed.


    Luo Hong looked like a ghost. Chu Feng, who was suppressed by him and his energy was not running smoothly, actually began to fight back, which made him suffer a great loss.


    This was not Chu Feng''s first blow, but several blows in succession, which made Luo Hong''s shoulder, forearm, palm and one leg crack and suffered a heavy blow.


    What is this? Both Luo Hong and the saints watching the war were surprised because the reversal was too fast.


    In particular, mu QingHan''s face was the most ugly. Just now she was still saying that the demon had no eyes and the selected person was dying. As a result, Chu Feng began to fight back in an instant.


    "God comes down to earth!" Luo Hong drank, the golden light on his body was more bright, and the energy breath was terrible. He broke out to suppress this spiritual space.


    Boom!


    The golden awn in his pores is thin, the thunder appears between his mouth and nose, and the electric light is shining. He is very terrible when he studies the extreme breathing method of God and absorbs energy.


    At this time, he has the power of destruction when he raises his hands and feet. With a bang, there are many meteorites floating outside the island, which are bigger than mountains and are also influenced by spiritual power. They are the same as meteorites in reality, but now with his fist, they are exploding and breaking into powder.


    Chu Feng groaned, his whole body was dim again, his energy was suppressed, his injury regressed, and his fist bled.


    However, he didn''t care. Instead, he was happy, because he was close to success. He traced the origin and gradually explored the origin of Jiaomo boxing.


    Although it is not completely mastered, it is developing to the good.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after being violently suppressed again, Chu Feng''s fist glowed again. The profound meaning was effective again, broke through the barrier, tore a terrible blood hole in Luo Hong''s palm, and the bone was deeply visible.


    Luo Hong screamed strangely. It was too strange. Chu Feng in his eyes was strong and weak, which made him aware of the danger.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Feng waved his fist. Occasionally, the light of the fist flew out and hit the meteorite outside the island. The scene was terrible. It was a golden vortex, turning rapidly and turning the tangible material into cosmic dust.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Chu Feng is more and more happy. He runs the steal lead breathing method, constantly refines and extracts this profound meaning, and shows the most essential things in his own hands.


    It''s like a spiral force, but it''s much more complex and the destructive force is appalling.


    On weekdays, someone has done experiments.


    Replace the grinding wheel with a piece of paper and let it rotate quickly. It can easily cut flesh and blood and cut wood.


    As for the rotation of the electric drill, not to mention that a very small force is enough to penetrate the cement, metal plate, etc.


    The bullet head is engraved with a cross. When it is shot out, it will rotate. Once it enters the human body, it will be disastrous. It will directly crush all the internal organs and organs in the human body. Its lethality is terrible, and its power is more than ten times higher than that of an ordinary bullet.


    In the past, Chu Feng''s greatest experience in the study of Jiaomo boxing was that its strangling force and tearing force were amazing. Now he uses the steal induced breathing method to extract the source, and what he obtains is a blooming form of energy, which is thousands of times more complex than the spiral, and its destructive force is terrible.


    The power of a piece of paper or a bullet in the world of ordinary people when rotating is peak, not to mention in the world of evolutionists.


    Now this mystery is thousands of times more complex than its spiral. The operation mode of this energy has terrible lethality.


    Chu Feng became more and more calm. Under the suppression of the saints of the God family, he gained more and more.


    Although he was covered with blood and scarlet at the corners of his mouth during this process, his eyes became brighter and brighter and full of energy.


    Of course, the so-called bloodstains are all transformed by spiritual force, representing the degree of his injury.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chu Feng mastered, refined successfully, and obtained the original meaning of Jiao magic boxing.


    For a moment, when he waved his fist, it was like a spiral golden vortex, which suddenly ran through the past, making the sage of the God family hum.


    People were appalled. Luo Hong''s whole forearm was covered with flesh and blood, and his bones were stubble. It was almost broken and torn down. This scene was too appalling.


    Obviously, the victory or defeat of the two is already pouring into Chu Feng.


    "What kind of fist technique can resist the highest unique skill of the God family?" In the starry sky, many people were surprised to ask questions.


    The gods descend to earth. This supreme inheritance can suppress the enemies of the four sides and suppress other evolutors into mortals. It is self-respect!


    But now, that kind of boxing can compete!


    For a time, people were surprised at Chu Feng. Seeing his wonderful skill seemed to be realized in the war, which moved people.


    What kind of people are terrible? There is no doubt that the evolutionists who support war by war and constantly understand in the struggle of life and death are very terrible!


    "I have resonance, so I''ll name you spiral." Chu Feng''s name is a simple mess. If other evolutors know it, they will be speechless.


    Which is not the majestic and domineering name of Tiangong secrets of other nationalities.


    In fact, this secret technique is an energy operation mode thousands of times more complex than the spiral. In the field of evolution, it is extremely complicated, mainly for destruction and lethality.


    "Luo Hong, it''s time to kill you now!" Chu Feng forbeared for a long time. He had the steal lead breathing method, which could compete with the God breathing method. He never reached the end of the mountain, but to refine the invincible skill hidden in Jiao magic fist under pressure.


    "Chu Feng, you are ambitious and crazy. What are you? If you understand a method, you think you can kill me?" Luo Hong is very cold. As a god family, he is naturally arrogant. In particular, he always has a sense of superiority in the face of the creatures on the star who were killed by them.


    Wheeze!


    However, Chu Feng spoke with facts. His fist glowed. The golden spiral rushed out like lightning and tore his arm. With a puff, one of Luo Hong''s forearms fell off and his blood splashed everywhere.


    This is... Everyone was surprised.


    The Lord Luo Hong was even more pale. The divine light outside his body could not be stopped, which made him suffer a great loss.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s black hair danced all over his head, cold electricity was emitted from his pupils, and he blasted forward.


    People were surprised to see that his fist sometimes turned into a golden vortex, and sometimes a very thin beam of light rotating at high speed. The tearing force and penetrating force were terrible.


    You know, his opponent is a saint. He has too much experience against the enemy. After a long time, he has already corrected the realm of shackles, carefree and visualization to the most perfect state, but now he is actually at a disadvantage and suffered a great loss!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Chu Feng''s fist, the golden beam of high-speed rotation, is invincible. Outside the island, some of those huge meteorites can be called asteroids. Under the light of Chu Feng''s occasional fist outside the island, they are either turned into powder by the golden vortex, or twisted into light rain by the rotating beam, and nearly disappear from the bottom.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    One blood flower after another appeared on the saint of Tianshen family, his shoulder was penetrated, the whole arm almost fell off, only a layer of skin was connected, his left chest was penetrated, his internal organs were almost twisted, the soles of his feet were penetrated when stepping on the Chu wind, and half of his feet almost disappeared.


    People''s backs are cold. This way of energy operation is not only terrible, but almost poisonous!


    Chu Feng himself felt that the "spiral technique" was extremely insidious. The lethality was terrible. It was a nightmare for any enemy.


    "Boy, you are so poisonous!" Luo Hong cried, like a light, rushing back.


    A saint shouted so that many people were speechless. You can imagine how angry he was. He even shouted such words.


    In such a short moment, Luo Hong was very miserable. One forearm was lost, half of the soles of his feet were missing, and a whole arm was tightly connected with a layer of flesh, which was about to fall off. The chest fist hole was obvious, and the internal five internal organs were almost rotten.


    This terrible end made everyone''s hair stand on end. They found that Chu Feng''s secret technique was indeed too insidious. Anyone who met it had to feel numb.


    Even if Luo Hong is now a spiritual body, the injury he suffered is not really a broken arm and rotten five internal organs, but the degree of injury is almost the same. This is the injury of the soul, perhaps more serious!


    Snore, quack!


    At this time, a strange sound was made in Luohong''s body. He was crazy running the God breathing method. For a moment, it was like snoring, and for a moment, it was like a big toad. He was shining all over and his belly was bulging. The sound was very strange.


    With a bang, almost at the same time, his body rushed out endless golden blood gas, drowned himself, and then his body crackled and convulsed.


    Chu fengsha moved forward, but at this time, Luo Hong, the sage of the God family, avoided the war, and the God stepped away, like a ghost moving sideways, left and right.


    After he was healing and his body was filled with blood gas, his broken arm and viscera were growing rapidly, and finally recovered.


    However, the light on him was slightly dim, which obviously paid a high price.


    In the starry sky, the strong of all ethnic groups are moved, which is the miracle of the extreme breathing method of the Heavenly God family. When beyond the level of visualization, the operation of the breathing method can regenerate.


    A few geniuses can do it in the realm of visualization!


    At the same time, Luo Hong was reciting an ancient mantra. His whole body was like gold. In addition, the void was unstable and divine light came from the unknown.


    "This is... Summoning the gods!" Someone exclaimed.


    Some celebrities'' pupils contract. They have heard rumors that the secret code of the Heavenly God family is unimaginable and has various unconventional inheritance.


    It comes down in one continuous line that the gods descend to earth and summon the gods!


    This clan can summon the energy in the void through blood sacrifice and spells, which is a kind of great power.


    Now, Luohong is calling the gods.


    Boom!


    A golden light landed. It was a golden hand bone. In a moment, it fused with Luohong''s palm, making the hand bright and frightening.


    Then, a piece of metal skin emitted a golden light, fell down and protected Luohong''s chest.


    With a buzzing sound, another piece of gold leg bone fell and fused with Luohong''s leg, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Chu Feng, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance!"


    "Come on, this is calling the gods. Those seem to be the gifts of the gods. They are invincible, invincible and quickly cracked!"


    On the original beast platform, many people are shouting to remind Chu Feng that even if many people want to kill him, most people feel good about him. They hope that he can defeat the saints of the God family and have a real god worship war.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng couldn''t hear it when he was in the decisive battle.


    However, his own instinct also told him to take action immediately without any hesitation.


    At this time, Luo Hong''s body fused some gold bones and metal skin, centered on those parts, began to shine the light of war criminals and directly envelop his whole body.


    At this time, he was really like a living God, summoned from abroad!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng performed the spiral technique again and hit the golden God saint''s arm. The golden vortex could not disintegrate each other''s flesh and blood and was blocked.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng''s heart jumped. He felt that Luo Hong was like wearing a layer of God''s clothes. At this time, he was like a god fighter facing the dust and shoulder to shoulder with God.


    "Chu Feng, in this state, I can easily kill across the great realm. You can''t beat me, but I can easily tear you!"


    Luo Hong shouted, clapping his palm forward. It was the God''s palm of the family. With a bang, Chu Feng connected it hard. As a result, the spiral technique did not play its due effect. It only tore a layer of surface of the other party''s palm and bled slightly, but he was churning with Qi and blood and spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s hard to kill a saint!" Chu Feng sighed, and his eyes became strong and bright.


    In the starry sky, Daozi, Mozi and tiannv from the top ten star worlds all show different colors. The aborigines in this declining land are really interesting. They still want to kill saints.


    At this time, the top ten experts of the younger generation of the universe came, and there were five or six people, men and women, all staring at the battlefield.


    Some saints also showed different colors to see whether Chu Feng could go against the sky and deal with the call of the Heavenly God family, which is a headache for the top ten people, let alone the evolutionists of other families.


    "Demon, the person you chose is not in good condition. By the way, what''s your state now? I''m afraid not even ghosts. Well, you are like this. You still miss the world and don''t want to die? "


    Mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, opened her mouth with a smile. Her words were very poor. She revealed that the demon had passed away.


    "That''s enough, mu QingHan. Don''t you think it''s too much? In those years, he was beaten by the demon. Now he takes revenge. Don''t you think there are some villains? "


    At this time, a man came from the starry sky, dressed in blue, tall, young and handsome, but the vicissitudes in his eyes could not be covered up.


    "Lin Qi, the owner of the original beast platform!" Some ancient saints exclaimed.


    Lin Qi, now a supreme sage, reflects few rivals below the heavens, and his resources and forces are very huge.


    "You..." Mu QingHan opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Demon!" Lin Qi whispered.


    "Small woods." The demon also looked at him.


    Lin Qi looked sad. Looking at the ethereal woman standing on the tianteng, he felt so unreal. He still remembered the last scene of that year, when she was dressed in white and stained with blood, just like a moth flying into the fire, and went up to fight alone. That was the last sad scene when he saw her


    He couldn''t stop it. At that time, he was not even a saint. Where did he have any qualifications.


    In the past, he did not belong to the earth, but came from other galaxies, but he was one of the demon''s best friends. When he arrived on the earth, he could only see her go to war to death.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qi''s nose is sore.


    "Small woods." The demon smiled with a free and easy smile.


    Lin Qi felt more and more sour when she saw her style. After all, it was just her obsession, not a real demon. The woman in white could never come back.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to cry.


    Over the years, he has become a saint. He is already one of the powerful saints in the universe. Behind him, there is the support of the strong who reflect the heavens. He developed a small battle platform from that year to the famous original beast platform.


    After a long time, he still keeps the golden account of "demon becomes immortal" for the demon, hoping that she can reappear in the world one day.


    However, looking at her white clothes surpassing the snow, looking at her style as before, looking at her incomparable brilliance, he was bitter in his heart and felt more and more pathetic for her. As a saint, his eyes are also sour and want to cry. After all, the ethereal woman used to be the first under the stars, but now she only leaves her obsession. Many people are far less holy than her. Where is the real her?


    "Tu Sheng, start from the God family!" In the battlefield, the expected one-sided massacre did not come. Even if the God was successfully summoned, Luo Hong could not kill Chu Feng. On the contrary, Chu Feng''s fighting spirit is high. He uses the resonance technique of his left hand and the spiral technique of his right hand to run the steal induced breathing method and blast forward. When the two wonderful techniques are used together, the effect is terrible, some shocking. The superposed power is far greater than the sum of the two, and one plus one is far greater than two! Boom! Luo Hong''s golden God clothes were broken, and the golden God bones were shaken out with blood mist¡° This... Is it really going to happen today? " In the starry sky, everyone was shocked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 571

    Above the top of tianteng, near the island built by spiritual force, meteorites float in outer space one after another, surrounded by bright stars.


    In such a special battlefield, extremely fierce fighting is taking place.


    "Chu Feng!" Luo Hong, the sage of the Heavenly God family, was wearing hair and hair. He roared there, covered with blood and suffered heavy losses. He really couldn''t accept the result.


    Who is he? A generation of saints has risen since ancient times. Along the way, they have slaughtered saints and killed countless enemies. The life planets he personally destroyed have already exceeded five fingers.


    Now, he''s just competing with an evolutionist in the early stage of visualization, but he''s at a disadvantage, covered with blood, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    In particular, the planet under his feet had been conquered by them and directly destroyed the family. Chu Feng was only the descendant of the remaining evils, which made him so embarrassed.


    You know, now the whole universe is watching. He is a generation of ancient saints. Now he is beaten with blood by a younger generation and is trying to avoid. This is a great shame.


    "Ah..." Luo Hong shouted. He regretted that he deserved to win such a gambling fight, but once he failed, it would be disastrous.


    He is not only disgraced, but also slaughtered and will die here. It''s not worth it.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s fist hit again. The left-hand resonance and the right-hand spiral were combined. The destructive power was frightening to death and reached a crazy point.


    Luo Hong roared and tried his best to fight. After calling the God, many gold bones and gold skins were integrated into his body, just like the gift of the God.


    "Bang!"


    This time, after the fist seal collided, Luo Hong''s face changed miserably again. God''s palm could not stop the other party. His right hand bled and his skin was torn open.


    With a puff, a golden bone broke out in his palm, and another summoned "heavenly bone" was lost, making him pale and his hands full of blood.


    This is not the end of nature. Chu Feng rises in the air, up and down the whole body, not limited to double fists. All parts can attack, and can perform resonance and spiral.


    His knees, his elbows and so on, these hardest parts, all launched a fierce attack together. He bent his knees and closed his elbows in mid air, and then suddenly broke out and stretched his body. The scene was quite terrible.


    Because, at this moment, his breath was short, his whole body was covered with white fog, and then burst, which was like the boiling of immortality!


    At the same time, his body released rippling beams and golden eddies. All parts of his body were attack points and bombed Luo Hong.


    "Ah..." Luo Hong shouted, angry and unwilling to refuse. How can he be defeated as an ancient martial saint?


    However, the reality is very cruel. He tried his best to resist, but he was avoiding and didn''t dare to attack. As a result, his shoulder was still hit by Chu Feng''s body. With a puff, blood rose and his shoulder blades jumped out. It was a golden bone, which was shaken out.


    Another divine bone coming from outside was pulled out, cracked with a crack in the void, and then turned into a special golden energy to dissipate


    "Descendants of a group of losers, evil, kill!" Luo Hong''s face was blue and almost twisted. He shouted there. He was angry after his defeat.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Feng responded to him with a merciless bombardment. His body arched like a real dragon with its tail on the ground. He arched slightly behind him and burst out like an electric light. The power of the explosion became more and more terrible.


    Boom!


    The spiral light beam flew out of Chu Feng, which was incomparably bright, darkening the starry sky above them. In addition, there were ripples, which were caused by resonance.


    "Ah..." Luo Hong screamed.


    Half of his body was covered with blood and one arm was torn off. The scene was very sad. In his body, the golden bones coming from abroad jumped out one after another and emerged around him. It was dismembering him and operating on him.


    "I am an ancient saint!" He roared, he roared, full of discontent and resentment. Today''s battle is a great humiliation.


    He was covered in blood and suffered heavy losses, almost completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    In the starry sky, experts from all sides were surprised to see this scene. The sage Luo Hong of the Heavenly God family was so miserable that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, they were still thinking that this might be a one-sided massacre and summoned the heavenly gods. How could Luo Hong not win a big victory?


    However, the reality is so subversive. Chu Feng not only resisted the strange secret of summoning the gods, but also demolished Luohong''s flesh and gold bones.


    "The great devil of Chu is against the sky!"


    On the original beast platform, a group of people feel thirsty. Is this really going to kill the saint?


    On the earth, many local evolutionists are paying attention, because the scene in space can be captured by scientific and technological means, and I don''t know how many people are paying attention.


    Those old friends of Chu Feng, such as Du Huaijin, Shun Fenger, ou Yangqing, ye Qingren, Hu Sheng, Xiong Kun, and people of major chaebols, such as Jiang Luoshen and Qi Honglin, were shocked at this time.


    Outside the earth, near the battlefield, there are chariots after chariots, some of which belong to the legitimate descendants of all ethnic groups, such as Daozi and tiannv in the top ten star world, as well as important figures of all ethnic groups, such as powerful saints!


    Now, under the stars of the universe, there is no peace, and I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this war.


    "Wow, the human trafficker Chu Feng is so powerful. Ying Wudi, have you ever beaten him? Wow, Kaka, I decided to sell my sister Yingxian to him. Oh, no, I married him. "


    Not far from tianteng, on a chariot, a silver haired little Laurie smiled and jumped back and forth on the chariot.


    Many people were stunned when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help but look sideways. The little girl was too big. Her name was Ying Xiaoxiao. She was the little princess of the top ten Yaxian families.


    As for what she said, Ying Wudi is a young man covered with sacred glory. His silver hair is scattered. At first glance, he is the dragon among people, with outstanding temperament.


    He is the strongest descendant of the Yaxian family and one of the top ten experts in the young generation of the universe!


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will directly block your mouth and send you to the Hui nationality." Yingwudi threatens you Mei.


    "You love sister!" The silver haired little Laurie glanced and glanced. She was a little guilty, like looking for someone.


    Yingwudi''s face suddenly darkened and didn''t say a word. She grabbed her and stuffed it into the carriage. She wanted to pack her immediately and ask Tongtian express to mail it away.


    "Oh, help, the third beauty in the starry sky, Ying Shixian, have you come yet? Hurry to save people. Ah, sister, help, Ying Wudi, this sister in love, is going to kill people!" The silver haired little Laurie shouted in the carriage.


    Everyone was speechless. The little fellow of Yaxian nationality is really Keng brother and sister. It''s estimated that her brother and sister are covered with black lines.


    In such a tense time of war, this kind of thing actually happened here, which made some saints twitch slightly and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nearby, some beauties looked sideways and looked there. Some of them were so beautiful that the stars in the universe were dim and too beautiful. Some of them are married or unmarried, which has attracted the attention of many young people, because they are the most beautiful women under the stars, ranking in the top ten.


    "Ah, come on, help, you won''t appear again. When I grow up, I will replace you and squeeze you into the fourth place."


    Finally, the silver haired little Lori was quiet and obviously suppressed, but the last cry just made was ironic, which was typical of a little rebel.


    While the brothers and sisters of the Yaxian family were tossing about, the top ten heavenly gods were whispering not far away. There were gods and saints of the heavenly gods, who were solemnly discussing.


    "The God family cannot be defeated."


    "Luo Hong is a saint. If he is defeated by a young man at the level of imagination, our family will be trapped in the vortex, become a talk capital and be ridiculed!"


    "The son of God and the saint who came to the earth can even lobby Qin Luoyin of the pure land of dreams to ask them to go to tianteng in Kunlun and attack decisively against Chu Feng''s flesh. We must interrupt this decisive battle, or find a way to influence tianteng and interfere with Chu Feng''s spirit!"


    Boom!


    In the battlefield, Chu Feng sent out heavy hands one after another, and Luo Hong screamed.


    At this moment, the sage of Tianshen family regretted very much. He really shouldn''t gamble with a younger generation here. It''s too cheap. At this time, he was defeated in the face of this person!


    What kind of monster is this? Even the sage is not his opponent in the same realm, which makes Luo Hong cold in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng drank and became more and more violent. The two invincible skills were superimposed together to completely suppress the secret method of summoning the God of heaven, which nearly blew Luo Hong.


    Poof poof


    Even if Luo Hong has the God of heaven step, he can''t get rid of Chu Feng, who shows that he is close to the end of the world. He is chased by Chu Feng and kills, and there are patches of blood on him.


    Later, in front of Chu Feng''s fist, the golden vortex roared and the ripples resonated, and the saints of the God family screamed bitterly.


    The gold bones on his body were stripped off one by one, all of them were shaken out and separated from him. It was a terrible operation.


    So far, calling the gods is equivalent to total disintegration.


    "Why hasn''t his evolutionary foundation collapsed yet?" Luo Hong secretly gritted his teeth. He once peeped into Chu Feng''s secret and knew that there were many cracks on the Taoist base in his body, so he could not fight for a long time. Otherwise, he would be useless.


    However, after such a long time, Chu Feng was as vigorous and brave as a tiger, and he was completely defeated and was about to lose his life.


    "Luohong is coming to an end. Tu Sheng, this kind of thing is really going to happen." In the starry sky, I don''t know how many people are sighing.


    "Do it!" There was another Saint speaking and whispering to some divine sons and saints on the earth to attack in Kunlun.


    In fact, there is no shortage of foreign arrivals near Kunlun, because Chu Feng''s showdown with the little gods of the Heavenly God family attracted too many people''s attention.


    Many people arrived on all star roads and fought in Kunlun.


    Now, someone really responds to the sage''s call and rushes to tianteng, which is bad for Chu Feng''s body¡° Go away! "¡° You really have no shame. Do you want to interfere with Chu Feng''s decisive battle?! " At this time, big black ox, Ouyang Feng, old donkey, northeast tiger, yellow ox and others were angry. They knew what was going on at a glance. These people were too shameless. There is no doubt that in outer space, the saint Luo Hong of the Heavenly God family is coming to an end. As a result, someone secretly wants to destroy and forcibly change the result of the war! In outer space, the demon stood at the top of tianteng. At this time, her perfect crystal face showed a wisp of coldness, looked at the heavenly Protoss and said, "are you looking for death? Or die! " Let her say such words, it can be seen how unhappy she is in her heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 573

    Luo Hong''s spiritual body was torn apart. He knew that he was finished and defeated, and he could no longer return to heaven. In particular, when he saw another saint of the family and a strong man of Yasheng and golden arhat entering another spiritual battlefield, he was cold from head to toe. He knew that he had led to this tragedy for his own reasons.


    Who are the enemies there? Demons, how can those people survive when they fight with demons? Even if he is a saint, he is very proud and knows that those people will die.


    This is the result of the killing of demons in the past. Before they took action, all parties have regarded the eight experts of the heavenly Protoss as dead and think they have no chance.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Hong roared and struggled. He wanted to reorganize his spiritual body. He had to work hard with Chu Feng and burn his opponent''s jade and stone, because he knew that the opponent''s evolutionary foundation was full of cracks, and the violent collision would inevitably accelerate Chu Feng''s defeat.


    The body of the sage of the God family is taking shape and condensed into a human body, but it is full of cracks.


    "You''d better go on the road. What''s the point of staying alive?" Chu Feng''s words were understated. As soon as the spiral technique came out, the golden vortex flew forward.


    Luo Hong exploded with a bang and became a large rain of light in front of the golden vortex, which was transformed by spiritual force.


    "Die, let''s go together!" Luo Hong howled and wanted to reorganize his body again.


    At this time, he was like a calm and lofty saint. He knew his end was coming, but he wanted to pull Chu Feng to die together. The spiritual body manifested again, and a picture scroll appeared behind him, which was a broken universe and weapon.


    Unfortunately, this is the spiritual world. The so-called picture is not perfect, but he can''t care so much. He can use his own means to show it to his heart''s content.


    "I''ll try it, too." Chu Feng opened his mouth, and the picture scroll behind him flew out. With a bang, he tore up the broken universe and destroyed all weapons.


    Not to mention Luo Hong''s dying state, even in his heyday, his painting was defeated, and now he is slaughtered upside down.


    "I''m not reconciled. Why hasn''t your dodge burst?!" The light and rain danced, and Luo Hong roared at Chu Feng. He was nearly crazy.


    Because what happened today is really humiliating and life-threatening for him!


    As a saint, he fought a decisive battle with a younger generation on the spiritual platform. Originally, this was an unusual thing, which made people feel that he didn''t want to hide his face and bullied the small with the big.


    In the end, this result made him sad and angry. He actually failed and wanted to die completely.


    What a tragedy? When a saint is killed by a young personality at the level of imagination, it will make people stunned and feel unimaginable.


    "As a saint of the heavenly family, Luo Hong is detached from the world and overlooks the strong of all ethnic groups, but he ended up like this."


    Someone sighed in the starry sky.


    Obviously, Luo Hong will be remembered by everyone and will become the most typical negative teaching material. For the first time, a generation of saints were killed by younger monks.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Luo Hong screamed and was blasted several times. He felt extremely weak and could no longer reorganize his body. His mental strength was about to dissipate completely.


    "I hate it. I''m a saint. I actually died in the hands of a boy in the realm of visualization, and he is still an Aboriginal on the earth. Ah..." Luo Hong wailed. Earlier, he was arrogant and arrogant. He said that he had killed two saints in ancient times on the earth, but in the end, the murderer Renheng killed them.


    His ending was even more miserable and was destined to become a laughing stock.


    "Let''s go, Luo Hong. History will remember you!" Chu Feng said slowly but forcefully.


    When he heard this kind of words, Luo Hong was so angry that he trembled and completely went crazy. He would become a clown in history, which was a great blow to him who was about to die.


    "Die!"


    At the last moment, Chu Feng drank coldly. Near him, rough stone balls emerged one by one. He imitated the field symbols and rotated them to refine around the spiritual light rain.


    "Waste utilization, use you to test my latest means!" Chu Fengdao, this is his new attempt, taking the rough stone ball as a magnet and arranging the field.


    "Ah..." Luo Hong screamed, and then his spirit was broken and quickly disintegrated. He went to a state of death and disappeared.


    Before he died, he felt extremely oppressed. In the first half of his life, he was very bright. After becoming a saint in his early years, he destroyed one family after another and fought everywhere in awe.


    In his later years, he was very miserable and too sad. This way of death made him difficult to accept. He gambled with a little monk and was killed. He was destined to be infamous for thousands of years.


    "Yes, this way of fighting can be further studied." Chu Feng nodded and arranged the field with the rough stone ball as the magnet, which was terrible.


    Luo Hong''s will has been eroded. He was extremely sad and angry before he died. The boy was too calm. He took him as a test object and was experimenting with field attack?


    When Luohong perished, a saint died, shaking the universe and stars, and all ethnic groups were in an uproar.


    "Oh, my God, the sage of the Heavenly God family was killed by Chu Feng and was destroyed. This is a sage from ancient times. He died like this."


    "The glorious war achievements, Chu wind against the sky, this war shows his rise, facing the universe, this is his God war!"


    Many people were shocked and excited to see a younger generation of young friars kill a saint.


    "Chu God, please take my knee. When will you come to the starry sky? I''ll introduce my sister to you!"


    "The immortal of the God family was killed. It''s really gratifying. He told him to rely on the old and sell the old and bully the small. What''s the result? He was confident that he would kill the remaining evils, but he was killed. He died miserably, ha ha!"


    The whole starry sky is hotly debated, and many people gloat at at misfortunes, because the God family is always high and bossy, and has always looked down on the following evolutors. Many people dare to be angry.


    Today, Chu Feng won a great victory and killed the saints of the family, which resonated with many people and felt great in their hearts.


    Of course, the people and horses of the Tianshen family have another feeling. They look like earth and feel sad. They all want to cut Chu Feng alive immediately.


    As for the other ethnic groups who are hostile to Chu Feng and have been sold by him to God''s son and Saint, they all look cold. Chu Feng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. The most important thing is that he really has strength and boundless potential, which makes them angry and murderous.


    On the earth, there was also cheering. Chu Feng, the local evolutionist, won and cut off a saint, which was a shocking storm sweeping all over the world.


    Wei Chi''s empty cup fell on the green bamboo boat with a slap. All the tea was spilled out. He was stunned. The result was really scary for him. The performance of the so-called earth fake was too rebellious!


    Outside the earth, the strong from all sides sighed that in the land of decline, a young man named Chu Feng rose and kept it in everyone''s mind.


    Even the top ten Taoists, heavenly daughters and Demons all show different colors. They can''t afford to ignore it. Who dares to underestimate the Chu Feng Tu Sheng?


    The several peerless beauties who claim to rank top under the starry sky also have beautiful eyes, with divine mans blooming. They stare at Chu Feng and want to see him thoroughly.


    Earlier, no one thought that Chu Feng could kill saints, and it was a one-sided massacre.


    All this seems to be the reverse. The fruits of Luo Hong, a saint of the God family, were displayed by Chu Feng!


    At this time, in the spiritual battlefield, Chu Feng felt that the huge and unparalleled spiritual power was slowly eroded, purified and absorbed by the three soul boundary stones, and the rest belonged to heaven and earth.


    That was part of Luo Hong''s mental power suppressed by the battlefield. After his will died, he became an ownerless thing and now dissipated.


    After the noise, people''s eyes no longer stare at Chu Feng, but look at another spiritual battlefield. The demon alone faces the eight masters of the God family, including saints, Yasheng and golden arhat, which can be described as hierarchical.


    Relatively speaking, the demon is too dazzling and has the potential to steal the wind of Chu. Many people expect that after a long time, they can finally see her again.


    "Let''s go together!" The demon opened her mouth and waited for the end of the war on Chu Feng''s side. Then she started the battle.


    These strong men, including the male saint, turned pale and could guess the result before the war, but they had to bite the bullet.


    "Kill and destroy this witch, and we''ll kill her together!" The one who spoke was the strong man at the golden arhat level. He was the first to do it.


    In fact, the others didn''t hesitate. Their own paintings and the unique skills of the God family all showed their brains and killed the demons.


    "Chi!"


    The demon was too fast, as if it was faster than light, interfering with the stability of time. The ethereal figure came near with a whoosh. His right hand shone, and an energy lightsaber appeared, which cut off the strong man at the golden arhat level.


    The man looked frightened. He could hardly escape. How could a man be so fast? Completely beyond common sense, like through the years.


    He roared and glowed, and the energy in his fist was boiling. He tried his best to resist.


    Seeing this, the demon''s face was calm and carefree. With a puff, he directly cut the man''s fist, then swept the sword and cut off his head.


    Kill directly.


    Even if they had been prepared, the people in the starry sky were still in an uproar. It was so terrible that they killed a strong man of golden arhat level in one move, which was incomparably against the sky.


    "Be careful not to get close to her. She has become a certain divine realm. If you enter her realm, you will have no power to fight back!" The saint of the God family roared.


    He almost forgot the legend about the demon. Until this moment, she killed the strong at the golden arhat level in public, and those old memories were remembered.


    Even if he reminded him, there was no suspense about the next battle. The demon changed from left to right, from east to west. No matter whether he wielded his sword, waved his fist seal, or flicked his fingers, it was all a terrible killing style. Everywhere he went, the blood was crystal clear and extremely sad.


    This is an upside down massacre!


    "Ah ah..."


    In the spiritual battlefield, people of the Heavenly God family screamed one after another, and some people were killed. However, using the extreme breathing method of the family, they revived and reborn their bodies. However, they were still killed.


    Poof! In the end, even the saint roared, her head flew up, and her head was cut off by the sword of the demon. She was invincible. In the spiritual battlefield, the demon is still beautiful. Now she is focused and indifferent. Like a female god of war, she abandons others and only focuses on killing the enemy¡° Ah... "Yasheng screamed. A golden light cut by the demon''s palm directly cut her back. She destroyed everything she passed¡° Own divine domain?! " Chu Feng stared at the battlefield. He was greatly touched. For a moment, he had a lot of ideas, and he saw a broader space. Earlier, when he fought with Luohong, he briefly imprisoned the saints of the Heavenly God family in the void, which is the use of a rough prototype of "domain". Later, he tried to write runes on the energy body stone ball to kill Luohong, which is also a use of domain. Chu Feng felt that he had found two ways to catch up with demons. The first throne under the stars was high, and he thought he might be able to touch it. Poof... In the spiritual battlefield, the demon cuts off everyone, ends the battle, and destroys all the gods from golden Arhats to Asian saints and saints! At this time, there was a big earthquake in Xinghai! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 574

    Saint Luo Hong died and was killed by Chu Feng!


    A group of people who came to the outside of the earth, including a sub saint and a saint, were all killed by demons.


    Such a situation led to a tsunami like avalanche in the starry sky, which was hotly debated by all ethnic groups and a complete uproar.


    What kind of record is this? It was so shocking that the whole starry sky trembled.


    Chu Feng was the evolutionist in the early stage of visualizing. As a result, he slaughtered the saint in the spiritual space, resulting in the complete extinction of Luo Hong. The end was a little terrible.


    A generation of saints, how many people can kill him under normal circumstances? If it wasn''t for such a gambling fight, even if he stood there and let Chu Feng go forward to kill, he couldn''t move at all.


    As a result, he is dead now.


    Needless to say, for quite a long time, he will be a negative teaching material, or even appear as a disgrace and become a laughing stock.


    If he hadn''t insisted, why?


    Earlier, regardless of his identity, he brought a spiritual seed to the earth and personally attacked Chu Feng. After the matter was exposed, he wanted to kill people in the spiritual space, resulting in his own tragic death. This is a typical case of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    As for demons, one person killed all the people who rushed to the earth, not to mention, it was amazing, but also took it for granted. After all, she was the first in the starry sky.


    However, when the spiritual space was silent and only the two of them were left, people of all ethnic groups still felt too dreamy and couldn''t help but marvel.


    That''s the God family, not other races. Today, two saints have been slaughtered one after another. We can''t do without causing a star earthquake.


    For a time, it attracted the world''s attention. All eyes were on the two people. The demon was peerless, standing on the tianteng and looking down at the heroes.


    For a moment, many people were in a trance, as if they had gone back to the ancient times when the war was burning and the flames of war were everywhere. They saw the demons frightening the enemies again. That was her era.


    At that time, she was standing here, fighting against all kinds of wizards, sweeping yuan magnetic holy body, astral body, destiny immortal body, etc.


    Then, people looked at Chu Feng. There is no doubt that today is his battle of Fengshen. Anyway, he slaughtered a saint and rose in the edge of the universe!


    Since then, many people have known that there is a young evolutionist with great talent in this declining land. His name is Chu Feng.


    This is not the same as before. In the past, he was also very famous, but he couldn''t get into the eyes of everyone present. He can only be regarded as a human trafficker.


    Now it''s different. He''s remembered by some saints!


    It is a grand occasion that has not been seen in a thousand years to challenge the saints and kill them. How can those saints not remember? No matter what reason, Chu Feng today focuses on the eyes of some big people.


    In addition, Daozi and tiannv of all ethnic groups, the real heirs of the top ten, also remember him. This is a strong opponent that can not be ignored!


    Several of the top ten beauties in the starry sky were also outside the field. They witnessed all this with their own eyes. After World War I, they joked with each other privately. If Chu Feng did not belong to the earth, he would be a good Taoist partner.


    But now? No one will pay attention to this potential stock.


    As everyone knows, from saints to ordinary young evolutionists, Chu Feng is in great trouble. How can the God family swallow this tone?


    Tu Sheng, this is an incomparably brilliant and dazzling achievement, which will accompany Chu Feng''s life.


    However, this kind of honor is not acceptable to ordinary people and is likely to lead to disaster.


    Because it is the God family, the top ten races in the universe, and the stars that inhabit it have been constant since ancient times and are stable in the top ten ancient worlds.


    In this way, the ethnic groups are high and glorious for thousands of years. Over the years, they have destroyed many races and broken life planets.


    Everyone says that the gods have a rich collection of martial arts, including Kunpeng, Taotie and other sacred birds and animals, but how many people understand the blood behind it?


    It''s all from the destruction of the top strong family!


    Now, most of the earth will become the center of the storm, which may trigger a rare earthquake. The God family should retaliate.


    "Demon."


    Lin Qi, the owner of the original beast platform, has a lot to say to her. Even if she knows, she is just an obsession, and she is no longer the person who was there.


    The demon smiled, nodded at him, whispered to him with spirit.


    In the starry sky, many people stared here and looked at Chu Feng. People sighed that it is difficult to say what kind of startling storm will occur after today.


    No one can predict how the gods will retaliate against this young man.


    Many people look complex. At the same time, many people are afraid. For example, mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, now quit directly. She doesn''t know how many miles away from the outer space of the earth. She was shocked just now. The God family was involved in the battlefield. At that moment, she was creepy. If the demon had forced her down at that time, she might also die.


    Chu Feng felt that many people''s eyes were on himself. He was quite calm and didn''t have stage fright at all. At this time, he spoke.


    "Dear predecessors, fellow friends, Hello, I''m Chu Feng. I''m lucky to meet you here from the starry sky."


    Then, as soon as the next words came out, the taste changed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I solemnly announce that a grand event will be held in the near future. At that time, heroes and leaders from all walks of life will not miss it. I have more than 200 God sons and saints auctioning here. I must come and support it."


    His words were so messy that the ancient saints present were speechless and stared at him again and again.


    As for the younger generation, whether they are the top ten experts in the universe or the top ten beauties, they all have a feeling of insanity?


    Is this the young strong man who just slaughtered saint?


    They were sure they heard right!


    This is also too different. It moves the stars with prestige and stands proudly there. How can he be like this in the twinkling of an eye?


    This is the existence of Tu Sheng, a mythical young man. As a result... In such a twinkling of an eye, he became a human trafficker again.


    He is advertising naked in front of all saints and celebrities in the universe.


    Don''t think about it. The effect must be good. It''s a mess. Now it''s boiling everywhere.


    In fact, it''s true. On the original animal platform, a group of people were still feeling that Chu wind rose against the sky, God added body, and the light was bright.


    As a result, he did it, and then... Those old customers sighed one after another. It was still the original person and the original "taste".


    "Alas, I understand. The Lord really... Doesn''t forget his original heart."


    As soon as this kind of words came out, many people were shocked, scorched outside and tender inside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hereby solemnly promise!"


    At this time, Chu Feng looked serious and made the evolutionists of all races move in his heart. Is he going to be serious?


    "I promise to all old customers that all God children and saints will be 20% off, and children and old people will be deceived!"


    After hearing this, all the people and horses stroked their foreheads. The LORD had no cure. They walked farther and farther on the road of human traffickers and didn''t look back all the way.


    Even on the earth, big black cattle, yellow cattle, old donkeys, Northeast tigers and others are a little speechless. Even if Ouyang Feng has such a thick skin and always looks at people with his eyes tilted, his eyes are a little straight and staring at foreigners.


    "Wow, Kaka." In the starry sky, the first person to give Chu Feng a warm and brilliant response was a silver haired little Lori. She smiled very openly, peeped out from the chariot on her face and shouted: "Chu Feng big devil, I want to buy people. Didn''t you suppress the little gods of the Heavenly God family? He hasn''t been slaughtered yet. Sell him to me and become a coachman. It''s agreed to give a 20% discount! "


    Everyone is speechless. At this moment, someone really dares to answer and buy people. Moreover, she wants the little god of Tianshen family to drive her?!


    However, after seeing this silver haired little Lori, people were also convinced. This is a little princess from the Yaxian family. She has a high status and status. The family is not afraid of the God family at all.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "no problem. My little sister sees that you are so smart, beautiful and lovely. I''ll make an exception and give you a 30% discount later. After all, this is the first business. I promise to pack and mail the little god of Tianshen family to you."


    "You really have an eye. I''m the first beautiful girl under the stars in the future. I''ll squeeze out one of the so-called top ten beauties and have a good relationship with me to ensure that your business will prosper."


    Then... There was no then. A big hand grabbed the silver haired little Lori. It was a silver haired man. He just stuffed her into the carriage and contacted her with his brain and said, "all day express, I want to mail someone here!"


    The little girl with silver hair resisted fiercely and said, "Wow, yingwudi, you dare, I''ll fight with you. You dare to mail me back like this. I''m at odds with you!"


    However, Ying Wudi, with a black face, threw her directly into the package like a life capsule. This is her decision to send her away by express.


    "See you later, everyone."


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng disappeared from the spiritual battlefield at the top of tianteng. He directly returned to the earth. First, his spirit entered the flesh and recovered completely.


    "Fortunately, Daoji didn''t crack. After careful calculation, the six samsara pill is coming." Chu Feng was very satisfied with the results of this war. In the war with the sage, he understood deeply. He realized some paths that could really lead to invincibility!


    "Brother!"


    At the root of tianteng, in the Kunlun Mountains, a group of people Hula suddenly surrounded. In addition to the big black cattle, comprehensive, old donkey and others, there are also the big demons of Kunlun, which are very lively.


    Wheeze!


    A light flashed and the demon appeared.


    "I''ve seen the demon princess!" A group of big demons in Kunlun hurried to the ceremony, very solemn and respected the demons.


    Big black bull and northeast tiger also chat up. At first, they were bold. When they met for the first time, they wanted to pursue the demon princess. Now they are honest and give gifts forward.


    "Fairy sister!" Ouyang Feng ran over. It was called rouma and intimacy. His big eyes flashed. He definitely didn''t look at people sideways. At the same time, a spittle star didn''t spill out. It should be more quiet. Chu Feng couldn''t help kicking him. The demon smiled, looked at Chu Feng and said, "this time, you''re very good." Her voice is very nice. Seeing that Kunlun Mountain is so lively, the demon is a little distracted. It seems that he has returned to the ancient times and met the group of talented and talented partners. However, she shook her head. Almost all the people died and only one or two survived. Boom! At this time, the extraterritorial starry sky trembled, the stars and the moon shook, and the sun faded, shocking. At this moment, the people of all ethnic groups outside the earth have not retreated. They are still stopping, but now they all tremble, that is, the saints have cold hair. Then, people saw a man coming and wanted to take a step in the starry sky. He condensed all the starlight. When breathing, the whole solar system seemed to fluctuate. As he inhaled, the light poured into his body, resulting in the dim starry sky. As he exhaled, the starlight overflowed from his mouth and nose, and the world was bright. This man is terrible¡° The third place in the starry sky? " Then an ancient sage whispered. No one expected that such a big man would appear before the God family came. Then, the faces of people of all ethnic groups changed. The third in the starry sky was the fiance of the demon princess. He actually appeared here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 575

    Third in the starry sky, the fiance of the demon princess was what a stunning figure, otherwise it would not be valued by the demon''s parents.


    However, what happened in the past years was somewhat chilling. A group of talented wizards in Kunlun Mountain almost died in battle. Finally, only the demon alone faced the genius of all races in the universe. Wei Heng, who is known as the ninth under the stars in the Xilin family, betrayed her. Even the fiance of the third under the stars and the demon went away and didn''t help her.


    At that time, the third master under the starry sky was a fierce man reflecting the heavens and took his disciples. However, if the third master under the starry sky was determined enough, there would be different stories and legends.


    Therefore, when the demon mentioned the past, she played it down and said that the man was dead. Now it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t deliberately avoid it or take the initiative to talk about it, and targeted it with a disregard attitude.


    Now, the third star came, causing the shock of the star sea and the panic of all ethnic groups, but the demon itself was very flat, just showing a trace of surprise.


    "Demon." A call came from the starry sky. The man came. He once belonged to the earth. He was the most powerful genius who went out here. After endless time, he came back again.


    This is the first time he has set foot on his way home since he left that year.


    In the outer space of the earth, the strong men of all ethnic groups have not left. They are all looking at him. This man is a little hazy, puffing and puffing the stars. It seems that there are all the sky around him. He wants to be reflected on the sky!


    At this time, the saints were all palpitating and frightened, because their personal strength was too strong and some were outrageous. It seemed that he was the only one under the whole starry sky.


    "Demon!" Outside the earth, the stars called again for the third time. The breath was terrible, which made the four people uneasy and tremble.


    Now, he is a legend. He claims to be the most likely person to reflect the heavens. Some people say that he has stepped in with one foot and is about to reach that field.


    "Kun Yu, you also mean to come back to this planet!" Lin Qi opened his mouth and said the man''s name.


    Everyone sighed. Now most people dare not mention the name. They are very afraid of it, because he will be able to overlook all races in the universe.


    Lin Qi''s hair was flying. His handsome face was full of cold. His eyes full of years had vicissitudes, and he was more angry. He was full of disgust with this man.


    "Lin Qi." Kun Yu opened his mouth very gently and said, "long time no see."


    "In fact, I don''t want to see you again in this life. What face do people like you have to come to this planet again and abandon their fiancee in order to live? Is there a bit of man''s blood?"


    Kunyu absorbs the stars of the whole solar system. Obviously, his cultivation has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand. A breakthrough is imminent. Even if he comes here, he doesn''t put down his cultivation and continues.


    He pondered a little and said, "you don''t understand."


    Then, he took one step, as strong as Lin Qi. The extremely strong among the saints couldn''t stop him, so he walked over calmly.


    Then, Kun Yu opened his mouth and heard again to meet the demon.


    "This man..."


    Outside the earth, a young man opened his mouth and wanted to say something. As a result, the saint of the family immediately sent out pressure and asked him to close his mouth. The man couldn''t say a word.


    Because the saints are afraid that his disrespectful words will provoke Kunyu. Even the saints are afraid of those legends.


    When Kun Yu sighed, there was a terrible roar in the starry sky. Between his mouth and nose, it was like thunder. The blown void was torn, and everyone trembled.


    He glanced around, his eyes became deep and incomparable. Even all saints could not help but bow their heads. No one dared to look at him, and all their hair stood up.


    "Demon princess, do you need Lao Hei to list his crimes and drive him away... Scold him away?" The big black bull wanted to drive away, but finally changed his mouth. He knew that it was unrealistic, and he could only scold.


    "Immortal sister, is this person too annoying? Let me go up and spit his face of toilet water for you!" Ouyang Feng patted his chest and said.


    Chu Feng also looked at the demon. He really didn''t expect that the fiance of the third in the starry sky and the demon would appear. It was too unexpected.


    "Don''t move." Said the demon. She turned into a streamer and came to the top of tianteng again.


    Outside the earth, in front of tianteng, the man stood there. His figure gradually became clear and showed his true face. He was flawless in white and vigorous. He was a real peerless beautiful man.


    Brush!


    He brushed it with his hand, and the whole starry sky was dim. There was only hazy light here. All the sun, moon and stars seemed to be suppressed by him, a darkness.


    As for the original animal platform and the heavenly eyes of other organizations, they can''t capture the situation here and are all isolated.


    Outside the earth, monks of all races, those powerful evolutionists, are also thrilled, because even their eyes are dark and can''t see the scene ahead.


    The top of tianteng seems isolated from the world, and outsiders can''t feel it.


    Kun Yu opened his mouth. He was as rich as jade. His face was no longer calm, showing his sincere color, and talked to the demon.


    However, others can''t peep. This place has become a world of its own. All saints feel frightened under the strong breath of Kunyu.


    Many people can realize that the star sky is shaking, which is caused by the long breath pulse of the strong. Kun Yu deliberately suppressed the world and frightened everyone.


    In fact, in his current status, who dares to touch the bad luck? His teacher is an old strong man who reflects the heavens. Now he himself is going to succeed. He can be called a new rich man in the universe.


    Finally, outer space became calm and no longer dim. The stars shone down again, and people could see Kunyu and demons.


    "Demon, don''t you really go with me? My master runs through the edge of chaos, enters the broken ancient universe, narrowly lives, and obtains a fairy medicine, which may save you."


    People didn''t know what they had talked about before, but Kunyu''s last words were captured by people.


    "You go and don''t come back." The demon refused.


    People didn''t know what happened. They only saw Kun Yu turn around, step on a colorful Avenue, directly dare to cross the solar system, get out of the starry sky and go away.


    With the sound of brush, the demon turned into a streamer, disappeared from the top of tianteng, and returned to Kunlun mountain. She raised her hand, and the light and rain danced over the place. People outside the territory could not peep at it.


    She stood in a trance in the mountains, very quiet.


    "Demon princess, are you okay?" Asked the big black cow carefully.


    "Who doesn''t have an ex boyfriend? This is not a thing! Who is the immortal sister? She is the only one in heaven and earth. Naturally, it''s all right. " Ouyang Feng said with a big grin, looking indifferent. Then... He decisively tragically flipped up and fell on all fours. The toad''s belly was very bulging and expanding. It was blowing up like a big balloon. It was the energy in his body. It was about to explode.


    It suddenly understood that flattering the horse''s leg made the demon unhappy and wanted to clean it up.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. Spare me." It shouted.


    "I want to eat the divine beast meat, Chu Feng. Stew it for me." Said the demon.


    "OK, I want to eat, too." Chu Feng walked over, picked up Ouyang Feng and soaked in the stream. He wanted to wash it first.


    "Oh, help me, immortal sister. I''m the first divine beast in your family. How can you treat me like this? Now there are only you and me in such a big court." Toad shouted, and then looked at Chu Feng and said, "you really want to do something to me, Chu. I''ve fought with you. Fortunately, I still want you to be my brother-in-law. Especially, you dare to stew me. I can''t kill you and die with you."


    Here in Kunlun Mountain, it was petrified immediately. No matter big black cattle, yellow cattle or old donkey, or comprehensive, and Kunlun demon, they were all stupid.


    The demon looked sideways, her body was graceful, her skin was fat, her hair danced and glittered. At this time, she looked like a smile, her white face was perfect, and even Chu Feng was within the scope of the lethality of her smile.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was in a trance. He was the first beauty in the starry sky in the past and the first beauty in that year. He was really gorgeous in the world.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the demon reached forward and not only repaired Ouyang Feng, but also Chu Feng became the target and vent.


    However, one thing is certain that she also has a taste of delicacy, because what she uses is only the energy of the visualization level, which does not exceed the bearing range of Chu Feng.


    "Quack!" Ouyang Feng cooed, covered with golden stripes and glared. He was running the typical toad skill, blocking with his two palms, and shouted to Chu Feng, "brother, this is your test. You must win."


    Madder! Chu Feng was very angry. The dead toad deliberately pulled him into the water and made him the target of the demon. The conscience of the divine beast was moldy.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng saw that the demon was indeed using the power of visualization level. He immediately went all out. In a moment, he urged his own picture. The top 100 stars appeared and shrouded here, and the mountains were trembling.


    At the same time, he was blessed to his heart and felt the feeling of imprisoning the void and refining heaven and earth again, which was the power of some kind of "domain".


    He is not only fighting against the slender jade finger of the demon, but also wants to imprison her here.


    Not long ago, when he was fighting with Luohong, he had this understanding at the beginning. Unfortunately, he succeeded only once.


    "Huh?!"


    The demon was surprised and felt quite surprised. Her body was slow and blocked by the picture of Chu Feng and the power of that domain, such as being stuck in the mud.


    Whoosh!


    The demon''s other hand turned into a fist print, white and crystal, and hit Chu Feng. If she really wanted to do it, she was not polite, but her demeanor was still peerless.


    Chu Feng immediately felt the pressure soared. The invisible domain he had just shown was about to be torn apart and could not imprison each other.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, he offered a hundred rough stone balls, which was his interpretation of the energy body.


    Then, Chu Feng''s eyebrows glowed and instantly completed the task of carving symbols. He took 100 stone balls as magnets and carved various mysterious symbols to form an extraordinary field.


    Then, he suppressed it, and at the same time, the picture glowed, and flew forward. In multiple combinations, he wanted to seal the demons at the visualization level.


    Unfortunately, he had just entered the court. He had just realized that he was not skilled and powerful enough. The demon''s body glowed and forced him back with the power of inexplicable domain¡° In the realm of visualization, only when we really touch the wonderful function of ''domain'' and deduce it, can we be called the top young master in the universe. Otherwise, it doesn''t deserve the name. " The demon opened his mouth and warned Chu Feng¡° In our time, the real top genius would touch this field. I think it''s almost the same now. " The demon was obviously afraid that after Chu Feng''s victory over Luo Hong, he was complacent and felt that he had become an invincible genius in the universe. He underestimated the experts of all ethnic groups. Chu Feng nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. He always understood that the road of evolution is endless, and there is a strong hand in the strong¡° Huh?! " At this time, the demon''s body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. It was obvious that her body was in a condition. Chu Feng subconsciously rushed forward to help. At the moment of starting, the little man''s waist was soft. Her body was very real, warm and fragrant. This time it was Chu Feng''s turn to wonder. He was a little surprised. Weren''t the demons reading together? In his opinion, it may exist in the form of energy, but now it is clearly a flesh and blood body, like a warm jade. With a gentle flick of the demon, Chu Feng let go and stepped back involuntarily. Then she saw that the toad was opening his mouth and staring at her and Chu Feng. She immediately kicked it out and kicked it sideways¡° Why kick me? I won''t accept it! " The toad shouted and rolled in mid air. With a bang, it hit a mountain in the distance, and suddenly the smoke rolled. At this time, the big black cow, the northeast tiger and the old donkey all showed a different color. The demon stared at them with a serious face and said, "I''m not in good health. I don''t have much time. Now seize the time to say something." Whether it''s cattle, Chu Feng, or the Kunlun demon, they all solemnly get up and listen carefully¡° Kun Yu, once the third star in the sky, is now terrifying. He wants me to introduce him into the main space of the earth with the inheritance energy ancient tower of this heaven and earth. He wants to use this recovering star to cast his invincible body and reflect the heavens here. That will inevitably consume the accumulation of this planet for countless years. " The toad limped back and cried, "ah, this grandson is too kind. He ran faster than anyone in those years. Now he sees the benefits and wants to come back for exclusive use. There is no door." The demon kicked it off again and said, "although I refused, I know him. He will try his best to come back. If he becomes a Taoist here, the certificate will be invincible. Once he succeeds, it will fall forever. Therefore, your time is very urgent! " She looked at Chu Feng, then at the yellow cattle, and finally at Ouyang Feng. Obviously, among these people, she had high hopes for the three of them¡° He said that even the disciples of his disciples have amazing talents who can crush all the true and false children on the earth in the same realm. " The demon mentioned his recent conversation and reminded Chu Feng that Kun Yu might be an unimaginable enemy in the future. This immediately angered the yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng, big black cattle and Kunlun demons. Even if they left the earth with a thin and cold heart, they just want to get back now, and they may become terrorist enemies in the future. The demon then said, "time doesn''t treat me. Now all parties are eyeing me. I can''t follow the steps. I may have to leave the earth to revive myself!" When the demon said such words, they were all frightened and opened their eyes. Chu Feng is also looking at her, showing a worried look. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 576

    "Where are you going?" Chu Feng was very worried. How could the demon leave the earth in this state? She is just an obsession. Once discovered, the whole universe doesn''t know how many people want to chase her. Is there a way to live?


    It should be noted that the demon was the first in the starry sky. Which of her enemies is a mortal? Any one who jumps out must be an earth shaking big man!


    Think about the opponents she defeated and killed in those years, such as eclosion God body, destiny immortal body, Yuan magnetic holy body... Any one can grow into a great power in the universe.


    Big black cow, Ouyang Feng, old donkey, northeast tiger and others also looked worried. They didn''t want her to travel far. It was too risky and dissuaded them one after another.


    "Don''t worry." The demon smiled calmly and calmly and said, "I received a message from an elder. He broke through the chaotic zone on the edge of the universe and entered the broken ancient universe. He made amazing discoveries. There may bring me hope."


    "I''ll go for you and bring back what you need." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Let me go. No one will notice." Cattle speak.


    Everyone thinks it can be done. Cattle and others have small goals and can completely replace demons.


    The demon shook his head and rubbed the cattle''s head, which made the beautiful and exquisite little guy blush shyly.


    "Some things can''t be brought back. I can only go there myself. There are some special terrain, such as the mother nest of pregnant and raising chaotic gods."


    The demon''s words surprised Chu Feng and others. Does the mother nest that gave birth to chaotic gods really exist? This is against the sky.


    "I''m waiting for news, waiting to be picked up." Said the demon.


    Then they talked a lot, but the demon didn''t mention the elder and when to start, which was very important, and she was thinking carefully.


    Finally, they mentioned Kunyu. If this man really wants to stare at the earth, the threat is too great. It''s an unattainable and powerful mountain. Who can shake it?!


    Even the demons now can''t. That man will be invincible soon.


    Chu Feng mentioned the true son of the earth and told the demon that the man had the earth''s inheritance energy tower, which meant that it was a variable.


    Because, the demon just said that Kun Yu wanted her to take over and help him with the inheritance energy tower in this world.


    "If he wants to break in peacefully, he needs to activate all the top energy towers."


    The demon said, "one of the most critical inheritance towers is in Longhu Mountain, which is used to guard a piece of longevity gold. I will take it away. That means he can''t get together. "


    "Great, let the grandson draw water in a bamboo basket." Ouyang Feng laughed.


    "I know this man. He won''t give up for his goal. Moreover, he is not an ordinary person. He will always find a way and have extraordinary means." Demon warning.


    At present, the earth is in a period of recovery, which has attracted much attention. In addition to Kunyu, nature has many threats.


    The demon goes away and goes to Longhu Mountain. She goes to cultivate. Before leaving, she tells Chu Feng and others that the God family will not give up, but don''t be afraid.


    Such a big event outside the Earth naturally shocked the cosmic star sea and caused an uproar everywhere.


    The Heavenly God family mobilized the masses, the little God was captured, and the saint Luo Hong was killed. In addition, another saint, the Asian saint and the golden arhat were all destroyed. Even a goddess of the family was shocked to death by the field runes pouring down from the moon.


    This great disaster happened to the gods, which was no less than a cosmic storm, shaking all races.


    In addition, at the last moment, Kunyu also appeared, stepping on the colorful Avenue, running through the solar system, and being rejected after talking to demons, which naturally triggered many associations.


    "Unexpectedly, the Tianshen family also has a day of collapse. Over the years, they have captured no 1000 or 800 life planets. They have always been invincible, but there have been a series of Saint death events in that declining land."


    "The Heavenly God family has many secret classics and unique skills, which are bloody accumulation. They conquered the barbarians, killed the ancestors of glutinous animals, and won all kinds of peerless martial arts. Now they are still defeated. The young man on earth is not simple. Tu Sheng is really happy. As for the demon princess, the first star in the sky really deserves its reputation. If you fight at the same level, you can still look up to the whole star sea! "


    The major galaxies are talking about it one after another.


    Some people even say that the heavenly gods are going downhill and their glory is gone. Naturally, someone is adding fuel to the flames, and it is a terrible ethnic group walking.


    If you think about it, there are too many interests occupied by the Tianshen family. The life planets controlled are all over the world. They are not stars with amazing energy, all kinds of miraculous drugs, or even holy drugs. They are rich mines containing rare mother gold.


    It should be noted that some holy medicines and mother metal are of great value to saints and creatures reflecting the heavens.


    This naturally makes people jealous!


    Powerful ethnic groups are peaceful, but they have been secretly competing to divide their spheres of influence. For example, the territories occupied by the top ten ancient worlds are intertwined and adjacent to each other.


    Even on some ancient stars with rare medicines, there will be several big forces entrenched and operated jointly. Every hundred years, the right to collect medicines will be renegotiated and then redistributed.


    Therefore, after the defeat of the Tianshen family in the declining land, the undercurrent suddenly surged, and all kinds of rumors were noisy in the dust.


    "Those who dare to despise the God family - death!"


    On this day, a cold sound came out from the home star where the celestial family lived, shaking the whole galaxy and reaching the ears of countless people.


    The great figures of the Heavenly God family are close to reflecting the heavens, and even are people who have entered this field. They recover from their sleep and look down at the stars.


    On this day, at least ten golden arhat level creatures died miserably. They were all those who spread the decline of the God family. One second they were still talking, the next they spontaneously ignited, turned into a piece of fire, burned into ashes, and destroyed both form and spirit.


    All such dead people, outside the planet, have appeared a pair of huge eyeballs, almost as big as the moon, staring at the source of life indifferently.


    As a result, such a tragedy happened.


    Everyone was creepy. The gods sent out the top strong and touched the fields reflecting the heavens. Otherwise, the strong at the golden arhat level would die miserably at a glance. How is this possible?


    One day, the ethnic groups and creatures who criticized the heavenly gods were quiet. At least they didn''t dare to talk exaggerated. Under this pressure, many people were afraid.


    However, the original beast platform, black blood arena and other places are still under heated discussion. The Tianshen family governs heaven and earth, and it is difficult to cover the whole interstellar network.


    "This family is too overbearing. When will anyone be able to do them?"


    "Not long ago, I hated the devil Chu Feng. After all, he is a personal dealer, but now I support him to fight with the God family to the end. I hope he won''t die and can really grow up!"


    "Hard, who can stop the anger of the God family? They are only afraid of the ethnic groups in the first 100 stars world and dare not send troops easily. They dare to attack the planets after 100 stars directly, which has always been used to being overbearing. This time, they ate in a declining place. How could they swallow this breath? "


    Many people are talking and agree that the Chu wind is in danger, and the Tianshen family will go crazy to retaliate, regardless of the cost!


    "I don''t believe in evil. No one can cure the God family. Can''t the top ten really be shaken?!"


    In the starry sky, this matter is being discussed everywhere and has become a focus topic.


    Sure enough, the gods did not bear it or swallow the bitter fruit. Just two days later, they set off on the road and directly opened the super wormhole to kill the earth and outer space at the first time.


    Two days later, the Tianshen family started a movement, led by several saints, with tens of thousands of people and horses stepping on the starry sky and coming to the solar system.


    This has shocked all ethnic groups in the universe. This has not happened for many years. Once the number of heavenly gods exceeds 10000, it is a sign of launching a war of extermination.


    In particular, several saints came out together. You know, one or two saints of the Tianshen family can crush a galaxy. They are too powerful.


    "Is this to tear the skin? They are not afraid that the saint is not dead. Will they give them another heavy blow?!" There are antique sighs.


    At that time, the saint lay in a copper coffin and reappeared from the edge of the universe. He once destroyed many planets of the God family in one breath, startling the strong of all ethnic groups.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. The earth has been destroyed, leaving only a remnant land. The saint will not die. What else can we do? We will directly attack the land under the control of the gods and the nether family.


    This is the fundamental reason why the gods and Youming have strong people who reflect the heavens, but they don''t smash the earth in the end.


    "The saint is dead. He can frighten us for one or two lives, but he can''t frighten us for this life. He can''t appear again. He must have died in the ancient universe in chaos!"


    This is the voice from within the God family, telling all parts of the Xinghai that the saint is dead and will never appear again.


    "Chu Feng, come and die!"


    The God family is too strong. When they come outside the earth, they directly drink and roar like this, shaking the sky and the earth. That is the voice of the sage, covering the starry sky.


    In the past two days from Chu Fengtu Shengcai, there are many strong people of all ethnic groups outside the earth. They have never left because they have a hunch that something big will happen.


    Now I witnessed this scene with my own eyes, and suddenly there was a lot of noise, and everyone was paying close attention.


    "Chu Feng... Must die!"


    Outside the earth, a terrible atmosphere came, led by several saints, with more than 10000 people, forming terrible pressure, which made the whole solar system extremely depressed.


    Some people sigh: "the gods are dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible."


    This is a widely spread saying that once the members of the gods exceed 10000, it will be very terrible, which indicates that they will launch a war of extermination and never die.


    Now they come and lead so many people to kill. Naturally, all forces in the universe are thrilled.


    Chu Feng directly stood out and wanted to shout to the stars. He had already slaughtered the saints. Are you afraid of their threat?


    "You of the Heavenly God family are declining. Now you should have withdrawn from the top ten. Quickly give way to the nether family. To be exact, you are now the old eleven and so arrogant. Isn''t it a shame to come here to show off your strength?" Everyone was stunned and dared to say such words. Who dares to say that the God family has withdrawn from the top ten? At this time, the people of the Youming family all turned black and wanted to curse their mother. This provocation was too obvious, but they believed that the Tianshen family would definitely "eat"¡° Chu Feng, if you come up by yourself, we will let go of this declining land, otherwise we will all be buried with you! " Outside the territory, some saints shouted, very angry¡° Hehe... "The demon appeared in Longhu Mountain and said," do you want to die? Still want to die! The two saints who were destroyed don''t have a long memory, do they? " Chu Feng also came, stood beside the demon and whispered, "they have been killed by saints. If they dare to come this time, they must have confidence."¡° It doesn''t matter. The people I''m waiting for are coming. The ship is about to open. " Demon whispers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 577

    The waiting boat is coming? Chu Feng, Huang Niu, Ouyang Feng and others all show a different color. Someone in the depths of the universe wants to send a boat to pick up demons?! Outside the territory, after hearing the threat of demons, everyone in the Tianshen family looked angry, especially the pupils of several saints. The fall of the two saints of the family here is the most important reason for their sending troops. The God family is high above and won''t swallow this tone! At this time, Longhu Mountain. Ouyang Feng patted his chest with an impassioned face and said, "sister, give me a ticket to accompany you to the ends of the universe, break through chaos, cross the dead sea, and reincarnate with you!" The big black cow also shouted: "also give me a ticket to accompany the demon princess to break through the wasteland of the universe. Old cow, I will ride in front and behind, and join the broken ancient universe in chaos." Then, the old donkey, the northeast tiger and all these cheeky people shouted¡° Do you really think you can cross in without risk and easily seize nature? To tell you the truth, saints will die when they enter that area. If the peerless strong go, they may also fall. " The demon''s words immediately made them wilt and retreat. Finally, the cold voice of the God family came from outside the domain. It was a saint opening his mouth¡° Demon, who do you think you are, or the princess of that year? Your ethnic group has been destroyed, and now you are just a wisp of obsession! Leave the earth, leave tianteng, you are nothing. In those days, our family could make you blood stained with the stars and die. Now our family can still completely destroy you, waiting to be wiped out! " It is rare for the people of the God family to speak so hard, and a saint to speak in person. Generally speaking, they show their strength with practical actions¡° You ask me who I am? I tell you, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 578

    In the starry sky, the eyes as big as the moon suddenly changed from pale gold to frightening, like two huge gold lanterns suspended in the dark universe, ruthless and cold. Outside this place, other places are very dark.


    He saw the pictures of "reflection of the void", one after another, reflected from the edge of the universe and transmitted from the depths of the universe. The rusty copper coffin moved forward too fast.


    Originally, the solar system was completely dark and could not see five fingers. However, due to the reflection of countless galaxies far away from the copper coffin, it glowed and the scenery was gradually visible.


    "Interestingly, can a certain dead person be resurrected? Unlikely! "


    Uranus, an unimaginable giant, spoke and its voice spread, making Pluto, Neptune and Saturn tremble slightly.


    Hearing the speech, the people of Tianshen family immediately relieved their nervous mood.


    "Yes, our ancient ancestor ventured across the edge of the universe and into the broken ancient universe in chaos. He once found some evidence that the man died. How can he still be alive!"


    Throughout the Xinghai, countless races are watching the war, with ups and downs in their hearts. Many people are shocked and look forward to it, because the reappearance of the copper coffin means that there may be a great war next, no less than a cosmic earthquake.


    Many people hold their breath and pay close attention. If this person comes back, he may shake the God family!


    "Even if it''s you, I''ve long wanted to liquidate you. When I first rose, I could only kill the saints here, but I can''t face you, and now it''s not that time!"


    The big golden eyes of the moon sent out a terrible light. His voice was cold without any emotion. He knew who was coming, but he had to make a move.


    His pupils are faint, as if connected to hell. In the depths of his eyes, there is a sea of corpses and blood, a scene of the destruction of hundreds of stars.


    Because it was all the battles he had experienced in his long years!


    He personally destroyed many powerful ethnic groups, and his hands were bloody.


    "Well, I smell the familiar smell of blood again. Once the 11th planet in the universe, I slaughtered here. The bodies were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. I cut off the heads of those old saints and looked at their desperate faces. It''s really a kind of enjoyment. I can remember the old scenes."


    He spoke in a low voice, knowing that a powerful opponent was coming, which was definitely a provocation and contempt for the earth''s ethnic groups.


    At this time, he attacked slowly and firmly. His big dark hand covered the starry sky and grabbed it towards the earth, driving endless energy. Like a cosmic black hole, the starry sky was black again.


    "I will destroy this planet. What can you do, how can you stop me?" He opened his mouth abruptly, and his golden eyes shone, reflecting the vague outline of his face. When he opened his mouth, his snow-white teeth looked terrible.


    This should be a good-looking creature, but the released energy and Qi engine make him unattainable and terrible to the extreme.


    The big black hand crossed other planets and shot down only at the earth. It was grand and frightening. It was hard to imagine how huge the Dharma body he did not reveal was, and it was almost going to break the solar system.


    On earth, many evolutionists are pale and can''t help shaking. This is a great disaster. Who can escape?!


    It''s impossible for a big hand to destroy heaven and earth.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, at this moment, not only the earth shines, but also the moon pours runes, that is, Mars, Venus, mercury, Jupiter, Uranus, and the sun, all bloom terrible symbols, forming shocking fields, intertwined, and the whole solar system is dazzling and shocking.


    People outside were shocked and all hair, especially those strong people in the solar system, including saints.


    Who says you can go in and out here at will? The whole solar system is actually arranged in a large field. The saint came back and made terrible arrangements. Now he is powerful.


    "Huh?!"


    The big black hand close to the earth was illuminated by the light, and then pierced by the peerless sword Qi, emitting golden blood. The scene was a little scary.


    The nine planets, and even some huge meteorites, all shine brightly. They are embedded with precious materials such as magnetic pith, which are engraved with supreme symbols to form a killing field.


    "Kill God field!"


    Some people inhaled the air conditioner, trembled and turned white. This was a terrible field specially arranged for killing gods. The strong men of the God family who had killed in those years died and injured countless people, and their heads fell like dumplings.


    In those days, the holy master was sad and angry. He fought in anger. He had a bloody rain. He broke through the Jedi, got rid of the siege and blockade, and directly killed a certain part of the God family. It was such a battle that all the families still remember.


    "Saint, you tumor, leave these broken runes. Do you really think you can kill me?!"


    The giant''s voice is indifferent. Anyway, his palm sees blood. He has been injured. Even he is so in this declining land. The God family will not be so glorious.


    Whoosh!


    He moved again. The big hand shrank rapidly, and the goal was no longer so obvious. He wanted to get rid of the evil sword spirit and escape from the dangerous place.


    However, whether it is the sun, the earth, or other planets and moons, they all burst out and cut towards him. The sword Qi reaches the sky and tears the universe!


    In the distance, the saints hiding on one side are trembling, in fear, incomparable panic. They are afraid that they will also become the target of hanging. After all, they are also in this galaxy.


    Fortunately, at present, the killing God field is only aimed at the giants of the God family!


    Who would have thought that such a large solar system looked calm on weekdays, but now it has directly become a killing ground.


    At this time, all the high-level personnel of the mechanical family many light-years away look ugly. They once sent an overwhelming number of warships to the solar system. Now it seems ridiculous. If these fields recover, they will be moths to the fire and all warships will turn into powder.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the rotation of the nine planets became abnormal, connected into a line, forming a strange landscape in the solar system, and then they burst into energy.


    Qiang!


    It''s like a fairy sword coming out of its scabbard and making a metallic tremor. It''s also like a dragon singing. A terrible scene appears. Nine stars and beads, together with the sun, form a straight line to build a cosmic sword!


    This kind of sight shocked everyone, whether it was the evolutionists here who looked pale and watched the war, or the creatures outside the territory. It was incredible.


    Is this the saint''s means? In those days, he laid out fields and arranged stars. Unexpectedly, he could do so!


    At this time, the field symbols are bright and dazzling, and the energy is urged to the extreme. After the nine planets are connected in a straight line with the sun, they turn into fairy swords and are coming out of their scabbard.


    Wheeze!


    The starry sky was cut off, and the big black hand was soaked with blood. It was cut off by the cosmic sword body, and the golden blood splashed everywhere. It shocked the star sea, and all ethnic groups trembled.


    This is the method of a field researcher. He was not a creature reflecting the level of heaven. No wonder he could resist the existence of that level. As expected, it was against the sky.


    The fairy sword is out of its scabbard, and a terrible beam is huge and boundless. Here, it cuts horizontally and vertically, killing the giant of the God family!


    "How is that possible?!" The people of the Heavenly God family trembled and felt a little panic. The terrorist existence of the family personally shot and was injured.


    In the starry sky, those golden eyes bigger than the moon reveal the meaning of incomparable anger. Among them, there are scenes of star destruction and pictures of corpses, mountains and blood. His killing intention is boundless.


    "Holy master, you corpse, across many ages, across ancient times, still want to hurt me? Get out! "


    He roared, opened his mouth and spit out a piece of light. They were all flying spears. They were all transformed by energy. They rushed to the fairy sword, and they were like burning, the golden light was shining, and the power of the gods was flowing.


    Qiang!


    In the starry sky, those flying spears collided with the fairy sword, and Mars splashed everywhere. However, in the end, they were all cut off. The fairy sword split down again. The moment the huge God giant opened his mouth, he was swallowing the cosmic starry sky, really turning into a black hole, and wanted to swallow the fairy sword.


    Poof!


    The light is dazzling. The nine planets separate and return to their inherent orbit again. They rotate there and burst out ripples. Now, in addition to a fairy sword, there is also a god ring like a King Kong subduing the devil circle, which is transformed by ripples and set towards the giant of the God family to imprison him.


    "Hey, the big man of the God family, you''re bragging. If you come down, you''ll be chopped up. How dare you talk about destroying the earth?"


    Toad''s mouth is very short. He yells at the dragon and tiger mountain. Many people are really surprised. The Lord is not afraid.


    The big black cow also shouted, "God family, you are really bad. This is the so-called power to destroy the earth. It''s not very good. It''s almost cut into meat. You''re not far away. Is it to send meat?"


    "God possessed!"


    In the starry sky, the giant let out a cold roar. His body shrunk and gave out the most brilliant light. He kept shrinking, as if standing in the eternal, getting rid of the fairy sword and diamond ring, and standing in the distance in an instant.


    "Holy master, I''ll wait for you to come and kill you today!" His voice became more and more indifferent.


    The cosmic star sea is crossed by an ancient bronze coffin. It runs through the star domain, continuously realizes space transition through wormholes, and approaches the solar system at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just now, those fields blocked him and won him enough time to kill him, enter the Milky way, and then rush towards the solar system.


    The long ancient coffin has been floating on the edge of the universe for many years. It has cosmic dust, a sense of vicissitudes of years, and heavy mottled rust. However, it is also so frightening.


    "Holy master!"


    "The man appeared again. Did he not die?"


    "When the saint comes back, do you want to fight with the God family again?!"


    In the universe, the leaders of many powerful races screamed, their hearts throbbing and stared at the Milky way.


    Boom!


    The void is broken, and the bronze coffin emerges from the solar system and reappears in this old land, directly facing the giants of the God family.


    "Holy master, I see whether you are dead or alive!"


    The strong man of the Tianshen family, with a loud roar, the golden light surged and burned the heavens, making the whole solar system explode. He showed his real body and was golden and dazzling.


    He was very domineering. He raised his big feet and came close in one step. He waved the God fist, tore the stars, lit up the whole solar system, eclipsed the sun, and blasted towards the bronze coffin! KAKA! The bronze coffin lid opened a gap, and an ancient whip appeared. It was the saint''s star whip in the past. It suddenly stood up and met the opponent. Boom! The dazzling God''s awn rushed up and the glory flooded the place. The whole solar system seemed to be burning and could not see any scenery. It was just the first blow. It was so fierce and terrible. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 579

    Luo Qicheng, a giant of the God family, is so terrible that every inch of his skin gushes golden energy. When it boils, it burns the sky and tears the void.


    There is no doubt that the golden light he now releases is enough to ignite one planet after another. It can really be called the power of destroying heaven and earth. It is incomparable!


    With such strength and means, one blow is enough to destroy some powerful races, ignite their planet and turn it into cosmic ashes!


    In the starry sky, I don''t know how many ethnic leaders are cold all over. They are still watching the excitement just now, waiting for the Heavenly God family to be challenged to its supreme position.


    But now, they are like cold water splashing their heads and suddenly wake up. The Tianshen family is still so terrible, unattainable and still has the power of command.


    If it weren''t for the saint, who could resist? In the starry sky, many ethnic groups can only be killed by one strike, and all the Ju ethnic groups are destroyed.


    The bronze coffin was full of light, just like a sea of stars boiling and exploding. Outsiders could not see the real scene, but thought it had supreme power.


    At this time, the star whip split the space from primitive and sacred, driving endless runes, pouring down and crashing into the fist of Luo Qicheng, the giant of the God family. It was a fierce collision.


    The void is annihilating, heaven and earth are tearing apart, and the universe is torn apart like a ragged picture in a hurricane.


    Around them, some meteorites were huge, all asteroids. As a result, they melted in an instant and disappeared like human evaporation.


    The energy between the two is too overbearing to destroy the heavenly material!


    If Neptune and Pluto in the solar system were not placed in the peerless field by the holy master, it is estimated that they would also suffer heavy losses, because this is the war to destroy the sky!


    Bang bang!


    Luo Qicheng retreated. Every time his steps fell, the starry sky exploded, just like the black abyss of the universe. The energy stepped out of the soles of his feet was too powerful.


    The first time he hit him, he fell downwind and was repulsed by the star whip. However, he was not in a hurry. Instead, a sneer appeared on his face. The golden pupils became brighter and stronger.


    He was taking a deep breath, the stars were rolling, and the stars were surging all over the sky like a tide. They didn''t enter his body. The God breathing method, known as the extreme, has the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Holy master, are you still lying in the coffin? Are you still breathing, or are you really dead? If you really die, the arranged field means can''t last!"


    Luo Qicheng, the Titan giant, opened his mouth with a cold breath and the killing gas swept through the solar system. At this moment, he became the only one in the starry sky. It was too bright. He stood in the golden light. With the operation of breathing method, the whole person became more and more golden and dazzling!


    The strong men of all races who entered the solar system earlier and fought on the earth have long been hiding behind mercury, Mars, Saturn and other places. Otherwise, they will be affected and will be very miserable.


    "Summon the gods!"


    Luo Qicheng''s voice echoed in this space, like the big clock in ancient times, roaring in everyone''s heart and shaking people''s hearts.


    He is like an unparalleled overlord coming from hell and embarking on the road of return. He wants to recover in the world, control the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, surge energy and cover the starry sky!


    As soon as this method was used, the faces of the patriarchs of various galaxies and many powerful races changed, and all watching the war were palpitating and felt naturally suppressed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    From the darkness, from the unknown place of the universe, pieces of golden bones flew in, burned, lit up one star sea after another with a fiery golden light, and then disappeared into the solar system, collided with Luo Qicheng with all kinds of amazing visions and merged with him.


    Summon the gods!


    The effect he exerted was many times stronger than that of Luo Hong, capping the sky and frightening all races in the starry sky.


    Of course, Luo Hong''s level was too low at that time, only in the realm of visualization, so it was difficult to reflect the power of summoning the God of heaven.


    Now it''s completely different. The world is shaking, the universe is shaking, and pieces of golden bones and gold skin are integrated into Luo Qicheng''s body, making his energy breath soar, like a different person.


    At this time, those golden bones flying from the unknown space are all with visions. Some fairy Qi curls, shrouded in white fog, some emit dragon chants, and others are accompanied by real Phoenix and virtual shadow, surrounded by divine birds and bathed in dazzling golden light.


    Bang bang!


    Luo Qicheng''s body was shaking, and pieces of gold bones were summoned and integrated with him, making him an extremely dazzling light in the universe.


    Any strong person can feel that his energy intensity has increased rapidly, which is much higher than that just now, doubling the growth!


    "Saint, I have been longing for this war for a long time. No matter you are living or dead, today I will kill you and eradicate the great trouble!"


    Luo Qicheng roared overbearing. His long golden hair soared, and the whole person''s blood was like a sea, diffuse from the skin, and suddenly enveloped this space.


    Boom!


    Around him, lightning intertwined, and huge thunder emerged one after another. It was like the God''s awn of the sky, the first ray of light in the beginning, cutting open the starry sky.


    At this time, the operation of the nine planets in the solar system had problems, as if they were going to stop and go to destruction.


    There is no doubt that if there is no field left by the holy master in the past years, all stars will be destroyed if it is replaced by a battlefield. Where there are nine planets, they will be submerged by his blood, covered by his rich energy and completely destroyed.


    "God manifest!"


    Some old sages exclaimed and felt powerless. In this state, Luo Qicheng was almost inexplicable and had an invincible posture.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Qicheng, the Titan giant, broke out and stepped forward. Heaven and earth pulsated with him. He raised his fist and killed him. The area where he stood became a space of his own, as if all laws were inviolable and covered with golden light. However, his fist seal dominated heaven and earth and could hurt others.


    Boom!


    The solar system trembles, there is a big explosion in the bronze coffin!


    The nine planets and the sun burst out of the field symbols, otherwise it can''t be stopped at all. Outside the solar system, some planets burst open and some planets lit up. This is the power of God!


    So far apart, there is such a terrible power that there is a heated discussion in the original animal platform, black blood arena and other places. Evolutionists of all ethnic groups are talking about how high Luo Qicheng''s energy index is!


    "Why can''t you see the copper coffin? It won''t be smashed by the God fist!"


    "The so-called calling God, where do those gold bones come from? Is it special energy? I heard that these golden bones flew out of the desolate ancient universe at the edge of the universe. I don''t know whether they are true or false! "


    "How''s the saint?"


    Everywhere, countless people are watching nervously.


    Boom!


    The whip of chasing the stars, with the same thunder and flame, illuminates the solar system, blows away the fist seal, forms a terrible mushroom cloud, and then annihilates.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At this time, the nine planets trembled together, and then they all sent out dazzling brilliance, like immortal Qi surging, and then the sound of fairy sword coming out of its sheath.


    The nine planets are like nine scabbards. Through the cultivation from ancient times to the present, they have cultivated nine sword lights. They are too bright. They rise up into the sky, rotate, with thunder, lightning that destroys the universe, and infinite ruicai, and split towards Luo Qicheng!


    Nine immortal swords and nine sword lights are raised by the field. They are murderous and shock the star sea. People outside absorb the air conditioner.


    Poof poof


    Luo Qicheng''s blood light splashed on his body. He was roaring. He was roaring because he was hit by the sword. He was bleeding all over. Even if the so-called gold bones were integrated into his body, he couldn''t stop the nine immortal swords.


    "Ah..."


    The giant of the Heavenly God family was roaring and splashing with golden blood. He suffered heavy losses and was hanged in the peerless field set by the saint. The nine sword lights were too terrible, even if he first entered the field reflecting the heavens.


    Poof!


    His arm was cut off and his left arm fell off.


    "Poof!"


    Another fairy sword was cut. He was struck by the sword on his right knee, swept by the sword light, and a calf fell into the solar system, soaked in the void with golden blood.


    "Oh, my God, is the holy master going against the sky? He wants to dismember the giants of the God family. God is invincible!"


    In the starry sky, many old strongmen are exclaiming. They have heard of the Ancient World War I. even if they know some of the saint''s means, they are still frightened.


    "It''s no wonder that he dared to fight against the existence reflecting the heavens and study the field to this extent. It''s amazing and no one can reach it."


    The strong men of all ethnic groups were shocked by the means of the holy master.


    The nine immortal swords rotate and are all engraved with dense field symbols. They move vertically and horizontally in the solar system, turn into divine light, fly up and down, kill Luo Qicheng and split the void of the universe.


    "Poof!"


    The giant of the Heavenly God family had a sword in his chest. A sword breath penetrated out of his body, penetrating out of his chest, shining back and forth, causing him heavy damage again.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, a fairy light came and rubbed his neck, leaving a terrible wound on his neck. It was bloody and almost beheaded him directly.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Qicheng is dishevelled. He is ambitious. After reflecting on the days of heaven, he feels invincible. He can finally suppress the legendary saint and want to kill him here, but now it seems that he is still not an opponent.


    Boom!


    He smashed the starry sky, killed him out of the solar system, fled along a wormhole, appeared outside the solar system, took his severed arm and a leg, and gasped here.


    God''s breathing method works. The broken arm and lower leg swish to him. He is healing and growing. He is luminous and full of life essence.


    "Holy master, aren''t you still dead? You have arrangements in the solar system. Now I jump out. What else do you have? "


    Luo Qicheng refused, and his pupils were golden.


    Sure enough, the nine fairy swords didn''t come out, and finally disappeared into the nine planets, disappeared, and the solar system returned to calm.


    "If there is no means, I will kill you outside the territory!" Luo Qicheng said angrily¡° Huh?! " At this moment, everyone was surprised. When the nine planets rotate around the sun, they are arranged in an arc, and the figure is very beautiful. Then, they are connected together like a bow tire! Then, the planets on the two sides glowed, connected together, formed bowstrings, and made a trembling sound. The energy gathered was frightening. At the same time, the sun shone, just on the bow string, and then a golden energy beam soared from the sun, turned into an arrow feather and shot out with a whoosh. All this happened too fast, beyond the speed of people''s thinking. Even the giant of the God family had a premonition that it was wrong, but it was too late to avoid. A huge arrow feather flew right at his huge body like a cosmic star¡° Poof! " The blood light splashed, the energy arrow feather penetrated him, and then exploded on him. In a moment, Luo Qicheng screamed and disintegrated. Everyone was stunned! Earth, dragon and tiger mountain. Chu Feng was so excited that he trembled. Is this the extension and development of the field? It''s terrible. Taking the cosmic stars as chess pieces, he arranged a killing field and hanged all natural enemies, which opened a more and more open door for him, made him excited and saw an unimaginable road¡° Ah... "The Titan family giants were blasted, and golden blood splashed everywhere outside the solar system. Many people are petrified and all are stunned. What kind of means is this? With the nine planets as the arched embryo and the sun as the arrow feather, shoot the Titan giant¡° Holy master, I will never die with you. This time... You are dead! " Luo Qicheng was roaring. In the blood light, he was desperately reorganizing his body. People were stunned. Why did he still have such confidence? At this time, another form appeared in the cosmic starry sky. It was huge and boundless. After one came, it covered the solar system with a dark smell and suppressed the world. Another statue is bright in gold and appears in another direction. It is also huge and boundless. Its golden eyes are as huge as the sun. It is the same God family, but it is more terrible than Luo Qicheng. At the same time, there is another mysterious figure, wrapped by the mist, standing in the extraterrestrial air. The breath is frightening, making the saints tremble and kneel down. Everyone was stunned. Three strong men reflecting the heavens appeared at the same time to kill the holy master. There is no doubt that Luo Qicheng''s appearance and all kinds of unbridled words are intentional. This time, the God family is determined to get rid of the holy teacher, and the preparation is too sufficient. Here, there are the ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family, the ancient ancestors of the Youming family and a mysterious man. They have been waiting for a long time. This is an irresolvable kill¡° Holy master, don''t go this time! " The ancient ancestor of the Heavenly God family opened his mouth. The light from the golden pupil as big as the sun was too terrible. At this time, the bronze coffin rattled, the lid of the coffin opened, and a hand poked out of it, which really appeared in the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 580

    It was a hand with long fingernails. It pressed hard on the edge of the copper coffin. There was copper green on the coffin body, and many fuzzy lines were engraved, which set off the thin hand with nails like an iron hook.


    People trembled in their hearts. They always felt that this hand was very evil. It lacked blood, was extremely rough, and was shriveled. Its nails were black and bright, half a foot long.


    Click!


    The lid of the coffin shook violently and was pushed open a very thick gap. It was dark inside. Then the other hand also appeared on the edge of the copper coffin. It was very powerful. The nail scratched on the copper coffin and made a toothy metal tremor.


    At this time, not to mention the experts of all races who witnessed all this in the solar system, even the evolutionists who saw this scene through the sky eye monitoring in the depths of the star sea, also felt a chill in their hearts.


    Holy master, what''s the matter? It''s different from that time.


    In the past, he had white hair like snow, but his face was Pang Junlang. His hands and skin were warm and crystal. He was a rare beautiful man.


    Now, his only exposed hands are a little sinister, which makes people feel uncomfortable and even scared.


    Luo Qicheng was outside the solar system. His golden blood was rolling, condensed his body and reappeared. With a cold smile, he said, "holy master, have you died? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. It''s really... Ridiculous!"


    With a sense of pleasure, he saw the hands exposed in the copper coffin, and the coldness on his face became more and more intense.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the copper coffin and crossed the sky. He ignored Luo Qicheng and rushed directly to the ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family.


    God Guzu, the golden eyes are as big as the sun. They look terrible. The smell makes the stars in the Universe tremble violently.


    He seems to sit high on the nine heavy heaven and look down on the world. With a ruthless and cold charm, he is similar to the Taoist concept. Heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog.


    However, at this moment, when he saw the creature killing, he also moved. There was an emotional fluctuation. With a bang, the void was blown to pieces, and the rich energy smell did not know how many powerful races were frightened.


    He suddenly disappeared from the original place, entered the solar system, met the figure rushed out of the coffin and took the initiative to kill.


    A golden God''s palm patted forward, which was better than Luo Qicheng!


    At the same time, many strong people in the starry sky finally saw the figure, all of them sucked the air conditioner and felt a little creepy.


    The man was covered with long black hair, some scary, even on his face. It was like a dead body changed and gave birth to corpse hair, which became terrible and scary.


    At this time, his body is soaring, indomitable, surpassing many planets, as high as the ancient ancestors of the God family, and wants to fight with the enemy.


    Only the big claws are dry, there is no black body hair on them, but there are long black nails, like iron hooks, cold and frightening.


    "Holy master!"


    At this time, not to mention others, the demons screamed on the dragon and tiger mountain, and then showed a sad color in front of people for the first time.


    She felt very sad. In those days, a generation of great saints were invincible, killing stars and all kinds of opponents in the air. Even the strong who reflected the sky could not stop him. However, in the years, he turned out to be like this.


    The demon thought that this must be caused by the saint''s heavy injury. He died and then changed into a corpse.


    It''s sad for such a talented person to end up like this, and the demon is dejected.


    Her own experience has been very desolate, but she has never felt sad for herself. Now when she sees the saint like this, she is so sad for the first time.


    The demon couldn''t help crying.


    "The coffin can''t hold down. It''s a big guy!" The toad was heartless and muttering there.


    As a result, before the demon stared, Chu Feng quickly kicked it away to avoid it being trampled to death by the demon.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Luo Qicheng, the giant of the God family, laughed and said, "is this still the holy master who was as rich as jade in those years? Unexpectedly, the corpse has changed into this way, hey!"


    He ridiculed heartily, with a cold smile on his face, and his mood became more and more happy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the scary figure covered with black hair stood in the starry sky, with huge eyes, comparable to the planet, facing the ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family, with big claws shooting forward, and the terrible black light broke out with rich energy.


    In the solar system, runes twinkle on all major planets, and the field beams are intertwined.


    At the edge of the solar system, there is no field protection, some asteroids, etc. at this time, one after another is burned, turning into one fire after another, illuminating the star sea. The scene is terrible.


    "Holy master, you''ve been dormant for such a long time and finally come out. It''s sad to end up! At that time, I attacked you across the starry sky, cut off your vitality and let you fall into a desperate situation of life and death. I didn''t expect you to drag the disabled body and don''t die. Now it''s a corpse fraud. So today I''ll completely send you on the road! "


    Outside the solar system, the ancient ancestor of the nether family spoke, and his voice seemed to come from hell. With his breath, he was full of black light and nether Qi.


    Boom!


    As he moved, the starry sky cracked. He broke into the solar system and resolutely showed no mercy to the killer under the figure covered with corpse hair.


    When the nether breathing method works, his whole body is secluded, like a demon God, and the suppressed sun and nine planets will stop working.


    At this moment, the void solidified.


    Around him, a sea of corpses and blood, one planet after another, were destroyed. These were all visions and what happened that year.


    Among them, some visions are the tragedies that occurred on the earth in ancient times, and there are more pictures aimed at the ancestors here.


    "Father!"


    The demon bit her red lips and her beautiful face was sad. She saw her father in those pictures and knew how he fell.


    There was a middle-aged man who was extremely powerful, but he was besieged and dragged seriously injured. The last fatal blow was from the ancient ancestor of the Youming family. His dark five fingers pierced his head and splashed blood in the starry sky!


    "Holy master, die!"


    At this time, the ancient ancestors of the God family and the Youming family joined hands to clip the huge figure in the middle, smashed it, and the energy was boiling to kill him.


    Moreover, at the most critical moment, outside the solar system, the figure shrouded in mist also came across the sky and decisively killed the killer without hesitation.


    "Count me, too. How can you lose me if you completely erase the comforting event of the holy master!" Luo Qicheng laughed and killed the past.


    The four masters all displayed their peerless magic powers. An amazing light emerged and flooded the place. They killed the man from four directions.


    Obviously, this is a kill and can''t be avoided at all.


    That figure is trying hard with the ancient ancestor of the God family to die with him.


    "The corpse is psychic and can reflect the heavens. You are amazing both ancient and modern, but it will die after all. Holy master, let''s die completely!"


    "Hey, from ancient times to now, when you''ve been waiting for a long time, as long as you kill you, there''s nothing to worry about. The rest are miscellaneous fish. Eradicate the tumor today. Since then, your family can be completely destroyed and there''s no need to keep it!"


    This cold words revealed the killing intention of the strong people of the heaven level. In order to kill the saint, they can put aside the rest.


    Because, in their view, after the first World War in ancient times, there was only one holy nun who was amazing and worried that he would break into the highest field one day.


    Now, we can finally cut the roots and cut off the great trouble!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Luo Qicheng and the three ancient ancestors fought together. There is no suspense at all. Looking at the stars in the universe, who can resist the full destruction of this once level evolutionist?


    Poof!


    The huge figure covered with black hair exploded, and the black blood in the body was slightly fishy, splashing in the starry sky, shaking all ethnic groups.


    "The holy master... Died like this?!"


    "A generation is sacred. I can''t imagine that the end is so miserable. Not only the corpse has changed, but also the body has been smashed, and the bones have no existence!"


    All over the world, I don''t know how many old patriarchs who survived from ancient times are sighing. They have experienced that era and know how talented the saint teacher was. They use the means of field to check and balance the sky level masters, cross the star domain, frighten the enemies and earn the last vitality for his mother star.


    Without him, no one in the sky level would be afraid, even if he could not break the field in the solar system and break in, he could completely turn this place into a death place.


    "Holy master, you are finally dead. Now, let this solar system be buried with you. It''s all destroyed!" The ancient ancestors of Youming clan laughed.


    However, they did not dare to act immediately, but went all out to destroy the broken bodies and burn the black blood.


    They are afraid that the holy master will revive and survive.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ancient ancestors of the Youming family burst open and turned into a blood mist. Bones, flesh and blood, hair and so on were everywhere. They were directly blasted by a person with a star whip.


    At the same time, the ancient ancestor of the God family also roared, and his voice shook the world. He was hit in the waist and cut off directly. The golden blood poured out and flooded an area of the solar system. Some asteroids melted completely, and then evaporated from the world.


    "You... How possible!"


    The ancient ancestor of the God family was shocked and angry. He saw a figure. It was so fast that they didn''t notice it, so he killed him.


    It was the moment when they were most careless about the black haired corpse monster. Several people were still destroying the saint''s body. As a result, a figure appeared inexplicably and killed him.


    His white hair is like snow and his face is handsome. Even if he lacks blood color, he can see how handsome he used to be. In those years, he was as rich as jade, but his eyes were very vicissitudes.


    He was killed silently when his black haired body rushed out of the copper coffin.


    He used the means of the field to cover up all his breath and melt it into nothingness. Even the strong reflecting the heavens could not feel it until he was killed.


    There is no doubt that it is the use of the peerless field, because no one else can hide it from the one who reflects the heavens, and only by deducting the field to the point of extreme brilliance can it finally lead to this result.


    Otherwise, no one can sneak attack the one who reflects the heavens! He is the real saint, holding the whip to drive the stars, he smashed the ancient ancestors of Youming family at the first time, and cut the ancient ancestors of Tianshen family at the same time, splashing blood in the stars. However, at this level, it is too difficult to kill¡° Kill! " The most mysterious and mist shrouded strong man roared and killed the holy master to fight a decisive battle with him to buy time for the ancient ancestors of the two families to recover¡° You... "Luo Qicheng was even more shocked and angry, but he was also a little timid. The holy master didn''t die, but he hurt the two ancient ancestors in turn. Buzz! In the solar system, the nine planets shine and bloom ripples. The last nine apertures merge into a bright subduing circle, which directly traps Luo Qicheng. Boom! When the holy master fought with the mysterious strong man, he turned around and killed him directly. With a bang of the star whip in his hand, he hit Luo Qicheng, who was imprisoned in the demon subduing circle. With a puff, Luo Qicheng burst into pieces, and the golden blood mist filled the air. Everywhere in the universe, it has long been shocked to silence, and everyone did not expect such a shocking event. Reflecting on the heavens, you can see everything, but you were killed. Boom! The holy master waved the whip to catch the stars again and suddenly pulled it in the blood fog. Luo Qicheng''s spirit and will would collapse and scream there. At the same time, the bronze coffin crossed the void, entered the earth and landed in Longhu Mountain. The demon smiled back with tears and said goodbye to Chu Feng and others. She was leaving¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 581

    "Is this the so-called ship?" Ouyang wind puffed a pair of toad eyes. The demon once said that there was a boat to pick her up. In the end, it was... A copper coffin.


    Deep in the Dragon Tiger Mountain, an energy tower emerges, filled with fairy fog, hazy and extraordinary. Inside, there is a grain of immortal gold, which is brilliant.


    "Goodbye!" After the demon said, he rushed into the tower and disappeared into the longevity gold.


    "Hey, demon, how can we find you? What''s the situation where you''re going?" Chu Feng inquired and wanted to know the details and path of the situation there.


    "Yes, sister, how can you find you after you leave like this?" Ouyang Feng also shouted.


    Yellow cattle, big black cattle and other people, as well as the Kunlun demon, all sighed and were reluctant to give up. They shouted in the back, hoping to learn more.


    "The broken universe I want to go to is very dangerous, and the road is extremely dangerous. I need to cross the chaotic zone at the edge of the universe to enter. At present, even the sage who goes there is a narrow escape. Even the strong who reflects the heavens may die if he goes in rashly. It is vast and boundless, many times larger than our universe, and can''t explore to the end. In that broken area, accompanied by chaos, there are still some ancient ethnic groups living, some of which are chaotic gods and demons. Their strength is strong, unpredictable and invincible. Some people say that the broken ancient universe is just a transitional zone... "


    The simple narration of the demon makes people have many associations, and the hearts of the people present can''t be calm.


    Then, the energy tower glowed and rushed into the bronze Museum. With a bang, the coffin lid was closed.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain is still my Taoist temple. The comers of all ethnic groups in the starry sky are not allowed to intrude, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" The last words of the demon came and designated this place as a forbidden area.


    The ancient coffin with mottled copper rust and engraved with various patterns burst into the sky, disappeared from Longhu Mountain and threw into the starry sky. It was too fast.


    This speed, this transition, makes many people look straight, others can''t do it, but the holy master can go to the forefront in the field.


    People sigh that if the holy master competes with Tongtian wormhole company, it is estimated that it will give the latter a headache. He will shuttle through the stars by means of field and realize spatial transition. The holy master is blessed with a congenital advantage.


    At this time, there was a big war in the starry sky. The ripples from the nine planets merged into a subdued circle, which firmly locked Luo Qicheng''s blood mist and made it impossible to escape.


    "Holy master, you..." Luo Qi grew up and roared. His spirit and will would be broken up. He was trapped in place and suffered heavy blows from the star whip again and again.


    It can be seen that the golden blood gas is annihilating, which could have enveloped a planet, but now the blood fog dissipates and disintegrates.


    Because the field symbols in this area are dense, the demon subduing circle is shrinking, and the power of driving the star whip explosion is even more amazing and unparalleled, and it is constantly drawn to him.


    This is to kill the strong who shine on the heavens?!


    In the universe, all creatures stare there with bright eyes and surging waves in their hearts. Today''s event is really the biggest!


    "Kill!"


    The ancient ancestor level mysterious creature, shrouded in white fog and extremely powerful, roared at the saint and launched a stormy attack on him.


    Today, the four masters attacked. If they let the saint kill one person, it would be great fun. What face do they have?


    At this time, the two broken bodies of the ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family were flowing golden blood, which had been put together, emitting a dazzling light that illuminated the whole solar system, and were recovering.


    He was really angry. He was so careless that he was successfully attacked by the saint and cut off his body. In the eyes of such an old and strong man, it was a shame.


    In his eyes comparable to the sun, two halberds flew out, and the golden light was towering. They split towards the saint, frightening people''s soul.


    On the other hand, the body of the ancient ancestors of the Youming family after being blasted is also gathering to reproduce.


    "Boom!"


    While attacking Luo Qicheng, the holy master was determined to kill him. At the same time, he also paid special attention to the ancient ancestors of the Youming family. The distant sun raised a mirror and burst out dazzling field symbols, shining towards the ancient ancestors of the Youming family.


    Chi Chi


    The blood fog of the ancient ancestors of the Youming family, like ice and snow, met the sun and was melted away, causing serious damage.


    "If you don''t check for a moment, you hurt me. The nether space is opened and completely destroyed!" In the process of condensing and manifesting in the blood fog, Youming Guzu made a low roar, tore open a dark space and wanted to devour everything here. He was showing his extraordinary means.


    At this time, the holy master waved the whip to drive the stars and rowed in the void. Suddenly, not only the solar system, but also outside the region, were shining. In the Milky way, the stars of the heavens were arranged and combined.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, spears came one after another, all huge and boundless. They flew towards the ancient ancestors of Tianshen family and Youming family. This is a star level weapon, all huge and boundless.


    They are powered by celestial stars and composed of field symbols with infinite lethality!


    This is specially prepared for the strong who reflect the heavens!


    "It''s no use, saint. You''re dead today!" The ancient ancestor of the God family shouted. He roared. The golden pupils dimmed the sun. The two halberds flying out of his eyes collided with those spears.


    At the same time, the ancient ancestors of Youming family, Luo Qicheng and others also encountered flying spears.


    Luo Qicheng, in particular, was in the worst situation. He was imprisoned by the demon subduing circle and appeared in the form of blood mist. He could not get out of trouble for a time. He was wiped out by powerful energy and was constantly damaged.


    Boom!


    At this time, God clapped his palm to help Luo Qicheng out of trouble. At the same time, the fist seal of the mysterious strong hit and the claw of the ancient ancestors of the Youming family hit, which eventually caused heavy damage to the holy master.


    In front of the holy master, even if there is a shield constructed by field symbols, it can''t be exploded. Where it collapses, his body flies out and sprinkles a piece of blood.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the copper coffin flew, with a bang. I don''t know what kind of material it was, but it hit the ancient ancestor of the God family and let him fly.


    The holy master gasped and stood on the copper coffin in the process of staggering back. Then he suddenly rowed the whip to drive the stars. For a moment, the whole starry sky was undulating like the tide, and the scene was strange.


    Then, people felt that the starry sky seemed to have life, breathing, pulsating regularly, and then condensed into one with the holy master.


    "Huh?"


    The others were surprised. It was like the extreme breathing method in their group, which could produce all kinds of unpredictable magic powers and release invincible magic skills.


    However, this should be a field means. Why can it be so?


    Deep in the starry sky, there is an ancient existence in the field of field research, which is extremely excited and excited. He said: "this is a taboo magic technique, which is the supreme means. Field researchers practice to the extreme and also give birth to the supreme breathing method. That is the pulsation of the cosmic Star River where the saint is located. They integrate with him. At the same time, breathing can deduce the supreme magic means!"


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at this moment, the holy master was terrified. He was submerged by the stars in the sky. When he raised his hand, his right arm glowed, cut down a sword light and cut through the heaven and earth.


    When!


    The ancient ancestor of the Heavenly God family held a halberd to block it, sparks splashed everywhere and shook the sword light. However, he was shocked. He is an old figure reflecting the heavens. How can the saint shake him? This is not a coincidence!


    "Killing him is only with the help of the energy of Xinghai, which can''t be compared with us. Besides, he set foot in this field, which is not enough to be afraid."


    The ancient ancestor of the Youming clan had gathered his true body and was no longer in the state of blood fog. He was the first to kill forward. He ran his group''s breathing method. Suddenly, the Youming mist covered the starry sky, which made the stars dim and disappear.


    At this time, they all killed out of the solar system and entered more spectacular areas.


    "Buzz!"


    All of a sudden, there were countless stars in this area, and then a flood furnace was derived, which swallowed everyone. The stars all over the sky glowed, turned into fire and burned the furnace.


    "Huh?!"


    The ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family and the Youming family were so angry that the holy master dared to refine them. He was incomparable in full view of the public.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the saint stood on the copper coffin and jumped out of the furnace and out of the area.


    This furnace is built by the arrangement of stars in the sky and the distribution of field symbols. At this time, the light is bright, sacred and almost translucent.


    It is very grand and very real. All kinds of stars in this starry sky shine to provide energy for the flood furnace. It needs to refine the four masters to burn in a fire.


    "When!"


    The whip of driving the stars in the holy master''s hand is magnified, like a hanging Star River, smashing towards the flood furnace, making it tremble and resonate.


    The body of the four masters inside was shocked. The others were OK. Luo Qicheng couldn''t stand it. He just got out of the demon subduing circle and revealed his body. As a result, he was hit again.


    "Do you really want to refine and reflect the strong of the heaven level?" All ethnic groups are stupid. I can''t believe it.


    "Poof!"


    However, the holy master was coughing up blood, even his white hair was wet, and his handsome face became more and more pale. He was shaky on the copper coffin. Finally, he sighed and felt helpless.


    "He has a physical problem. After the first World War in ancient times, he almost lost his form and spirit. So far, he has not solved his own problems. At the same time, there is also a problem with his so-called reflection on the heavens. If we kill him and kill him, we will destroy the starry sky! "


    The ancient ancestor of the Heavenly God family roared. The old strong man has unparalleled mana. At this time, he made a strong effort to break the huge furnace cover.


    "Go!"


    The saint left decisively. He did have serious problems and could not stay for a long time. Otherwise, he would die here.


    Once he dies, their family will be completely destroyed. None of the descendants left by the mother star will survive and are doomed to die!


    "Where to go!" The ancient ancestor of the Heavenly God family was too powerful. He rushed out of the furnace and pursued the saint with a halberd. Then came the mysterious strong man and the ancient ancestor of the Youming family.


    "Broken!"


    The holy master looked back and gave a slight scold. The furnace behind him exploded. The last man Luo Qicheng had not rushed out and screamed directly. The golden blood fog exploded. He was in great pain. Even if it was difficult to kill the strong in the sky, he couldn''t stand such an attack. At this time, his Taoist base cracked because he was blasted many times, especially this time.


    "Holy master, if you dare to go, today we must destroy your mother planet, make it a death place and destroy vitality!"


    The ancient ancestor of Youming clan shouted and threatened.


    "If you shine on the heavenly level evolutors and act recklessly, you will pay a thousand times the price and give you the first blow!" The holy master opened his mouth and his voice was cold, but it shook the sea of stars.


    Void reflection!


    He showed his great magic power and reflected the scene in the depths of the universe. It was the starry sky ruled by the nether family. At this time, a field was activated and a resource star burst out like fireworks!


    "You dare!" The ancient ancestors of the Youming family roared. There were holy herbs on it, a large area of miraculous medicine garden, and a powerful horse of their family.


    The result is now gone.


    "Saint, do you want to be exterminated?!" The ancient ancestors of the God family are also shouting.


    The holy master replied, "I have never accepted threats for so many years. If I live, my family will not die. As the price of your ambush this time, your family will also accept a blow! "


    Boom!


    In the distance, in the galaxy ruled by the God family, a star exploded and turned into a bright flame to illuminate the universe. It''s terrible.


    There is no doubt that even for the resource star, there are a group of strong people stationed and guarded. As a result, the form and spirit are destroyed and destroyed together with the planet.


    "You..."


    In the rear, the four strong men are throbbing in their hearts. Over the years, they have not acted rashly, just worried about the saint. In their eyes, this is the leader in the field of terror.


    "Kill!"


    They dare not threaten and chase for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a big hand came from the depths of the universe and grabbed it at the saint, and some figures reflecting the heavens shot. Such a big event naturally shocked all ethnic groups.


    Brush!


    The holy master dodged and was not caught.


    "The ancient ancestor of the spirit family, if you think you hide your breath and cover everything about yourself, I don''t know it''s you. At this juncture, stop me and destroy the five stars of your family!"


    The holy master drank angrily.


    Deep in the universe, five stars exploded, and the light swept through the void, which surprised the whole world.


    There is no doubt that the saint is well prepared. Over the years, he has already arranged a field on the stars ruled by some hostile forces, waiting for him to activate at any time.


    "Xilin, you traitors, I had some illusions about you, but... Now you can''t sit still, Wei Xilin, I really underestimate you and reflect on the heavens?!"


    The holy master scolded. In the face of another star sea, the area had a killing intention, but it slowly gathered away and didn''t dare to burst out.


    The saint turned around and suddenly turned around to kill back. He detonated a starry sky, where there was a peerless field, which made the Youming ancient ancestor scream and fall into robbery.


    Boom!


    The holy master rushed over, waved the whip and smashed his whip with a sudden blow.


    Bang!


    Then, by the same means, he broke the ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family.


    Unfortunately, this kind of character is too strong and difficult to kill. The saint is not strong enough. Even with the help of the supreme killing prepared many years ago, he can still not kill each other.


    He sighed softly and walked away without stopping.


    "Damn you!" The ancient ancestor of Youming clan roared and shook the stars in the universe, which was a great shame to him.


    As for the ancient ancestors of the Heavenly God family, not to mention, their family is superior, and as a result, they continue to eat today.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, Luo Qicheng''s scream came, which was extremely sad, which made the ancient ancestors of the God family thrilled and hurried to catch up with him.


    "No!"


    Luo Qicheng howled miserably. He was a strong man reflecting the heavens. It was difficult to kill a saint with physical problems, but he broke him down. This time, the Daoji completely exploded.


    Luo Qi survived and was able to reorganize his body and spirit, but he could not heal Daoji. His realm fell. He didn''t know how much time it would take to recover.


    "Goodbye!"


    This time, the holy master returned to the solar system, opened a super wormhole, disappeared with the bronze coffin and left completely.


    In the end, he was far away from his home star.


    "If the one who reflects the heavens comes to an end and kills one of my family, I will destroy another planet of his family!"


    This is the threat of the holy master, naked. After he left, his voice echoed under the stars.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 582

    The holy master is far away. Under the starry sky, the war suddenly ends.


    However, there is still a storm in the depths of the universe. The ancient ancestors of the God family, the Youming family and the mysterious people are really unwilling.


    In addition, the ancient ancestors of the spirit family also died in the middle of the journey, trying to keep the saint, but they all failed, and some of the planets they controlled exploded.


    This is a cosmic storm, sweeping all major galaxies and becoming the greatest event in a thousand years!


    Deep in the star sea, there was a strong energy fluctuation. The killing intentions of several masters were endless, sweeping the sky and earth, making many planets tremble and explode.


    "Hateful!"


    The ancient ancestor of the God family roared, raised a big hand, crushed a big planet, turned it into powder, and poured out from his fingers.


    The face of the ancient ancestor of the nether family was gloomy and was about to drip water. The surrounding black fog flooded the starry sky. Then he shouted. In front of him, there were planets in this unknown galaxy that exploded directly!


    And the mysterious strong man, whose body shrinks, sits on a burning sun and sulks there.


    With the cooperation of many parties, they were unexpectedly escaped by the saint. In the process of fierce battle, they fell into field traps several times and were hit hard by the saint''s star whip.


    In this process, they were blasted and turned into blood fog, which is really a great shame.


    In the starry sky of the universe, a repressive breath is everywhere.


    However, on the interstellar network and in the virtual world, it has been boiling, and countless people are discussing it. Today''s war is shocking and triggered a star tsunami.


    When the saint returned, he was so strong that he could be called domineering.


    Alone, he dared to deal with the ancient ancestors of all ethnic groups and fight with them. In addition, he combined with field means to blow them up one by one.


    What kind of record is this? It''s against the sky.


    Had it not been for the saint''s physical problems, there might have been a god killing event today, and there might have been the fall of the sky level strong, which would shake the stars forever.


    At least, everyone agreed that Luo Qicheng should be more or less dangerous and may be destroyed.


    Many people can see clearly that this time he was very miserable. Daoji was mostly beaten and collapsed, which can be called the biggest loser.


    After years of accumulation, he stepped into that high field, and ended up in such an end, the realm fell, which was the worst bitter fruit.


    "The holy master is invincible. He kills in and out of the solar system alone. Those people can''t stop him!"


    "Outstanding style. Is this the holy master in ancient legends? Today, I finally saw his real hand. He is worthy of being an unparalleled figure with unique talent. There is no one to compare with on this road in the field!"


    Boiling in the sea of stars.


    No matter how unhappy the Tianshen family is, they can''t stop the long public. Today''s war is obvious to all, and you can''t hide it.


    If it is a small-scale decisive battle, they can still do tricks and hide the truth, but now this kind of thing is known all over the world.


    "Hey, gods, Youming, spirit, etc. this time they were slapped in the face and humiliated at home. I see how they can continue to be high above their heads and high spirited!"


    "You don''t want to live. You forget that ten golden Arhats were burned to ashes not long ago, just because you said a few more words."


    "I speak on the virtual network. If they find out, come and bite me."


    "I really want to check you. I''m sure I can''t run. Be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    In the universe, people everywhere are noisy.


    Even the top ten star worlds and the ten most powerful races are holding secret meetings today. This matter has too much impact.


    In the universe, all the students in the highest universities are boiling with blood. What kind of divine power is it to shine on the strong ones of the sky level alone? It is also the highest goal they pursue.


    In the solar system, the evolutionists of all ethnic groups stranded here today are agitated and throbbing. They have experienced and witnessed this war, and they will never forget it.


    Among these people, there are saints and golden Arhats. Most of them landed on Mars, Jupiter, Neptune and other stars and survived with the help of the saint''s field shelter.


    Otherwise, some people will have big problems.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the solar system was dim and extremely depressed.


    The black fog spread and covered the void.


    Then, a pair of cold eyes, like a black hole, appeared outside the earth. The two eyes were many times larger than the earth, overlooking the source of life.


    This is the ancient ancestor of the nether world. He came back from the starry sky. He was cold and cold, as if with the breath of the underworld.


    Boom!


    Another pair of golden eyes appeared. The pupils opened. They were huge and amazing, as huge as the sun. They also looked down at the earth and stared at it.


    At this moment, the whole solar system was silent, dead quiet, no sound, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    The discussion all over the universe and on the interstellar network suddenly stopped. Countless people were paying attention and looking at the live picture, they were very nervous.


    The ancient ancestors of the God family and the Youming family are so close to the earth and look down coldly. Do you want to crack the holy master''s field and turn this star earth into a death place?


    At this moment, in the vast sea of stars, the strong of all ethnic groups are staring, and the time has come to determine the fate of the earth.


    Finally, silently, the golden eyes bigger than the sun closed, suddenly disappeared and disappeared from here.


    Then, the black fog churned, the black eyes many times larger than the earth disappeared, and the ancient ancestors of the Youming family retreated with mist.


    The whole solar system returned to normal, no longer depressed, no longer dead, and the energy fog dissipated.


    This means that the war is completely over. In the end, the heavenly Protoss, the nether race and the spirit race do not dare to kill the earth.


    Because if the holy master lives, this family will not die!


    If you really want to do it, the holy master always keeps his word. He must take great revenge and destroy the planets ruled by the enemy.


    Earlier, everyone had seen the stars blooming like fireworks.


    If you really want to fight to the end, there must be endless gorgeous fireworks rain in the star sea. I don''t know how many planets will completely disappear from the universe.


    Earth, dragon and tiger mountain.


    The toad was sweating all over and almost collapsed. With a long sigh of relief, he said, "finally gone."


    Yellow cattle are also wet with golden hair, glued into one lock after another, wet all over, and covered with cold sweat not long ago.


    Chu Feng sighed. He also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s over. Before the demon and the holy teacher left, they came to a farewell war in a domineering attitude, which is good for the earth!"


    "It''s finally over." The big black ox, the old donkey and the Northeast Tiger sat on the ground and felt exhausted.


    For all evolutionists, it is no less than a war of life and death. At that moment, their hearts are suffering.


    Because if those ancient ancestors get angry and attack completely, the whole world will be subverted!


    "Next, we should keep a low profile and don''t make too much noise." Big black bull suggested.


    "It makes sense to keep a low profile." The Amur tiger seriously agreed.


    This kind of words naturally spread to the starry sky, because they were caught by Tianyan tianer and so on. They didn''t deliberately hide it, and immediately made some people outside the territory look different.


    At this time, Chu Feng contacted some people with his light brain and said, "old devil Zhao, why don''t you do it yet? Don''t you mean to attack the people of Dayang pure land and capture their descendant Qin Luoyin? "


    "Prisoner Mao, I''ll top your lungs. Bye!"


    Outside the earth, Zhao Laomo and the elder demons don''t want to talk much and don''t want to talk to Chu Feng. Even their granddaughters and grandsons are still in Chu Feng''s hands, and they don''t care for it for the time being.


    After such a thing, what else do they want to do? It reflects that the sky level wars are too frightening. They are all hairy. They hid in Saturn, Mars and other places not long ago. Their faces are green and they regret coming here.


    "Go, go, it''s all over. Let''s celebrate." Ouyang Feng shouted.


    Just then, the light of the folding space in the depths of Longhu Mountain flashed, and a wormhole opened.


    At the same time, there was a prompt sound on Chu Feng''s light brain: "your package has arrived. Tongtian wormhole company wishes you a smooth and happy evolution."


    Chu Feng is speechless. This express company is really... Quite humanized.


    Then, with a strange cry, he said, "the six samsara pill has arrived."


    Sure enough, after waiting for many days, the goods finally arrived. In a beautiful jade Ding, there were two golden pills shining like two rounds of small suns, and there were many mysterious veins on them, like road marks, with a sweet smell.


    These two pills alone are worth 160 billion cosmic coins, which is not included in the intermediary fee. They are ridiculously expensive and frightening to death.


    Chu Feng couldn''t wait to swallow a golden elixir directly. The whole person suddenly bloomed and was shrouded in a mass of light. The cracked evolutionary foundation was healing quickly, and the breath of life was surging all over, like an ocean.


    This treasure medicine is specially prepared for the evolutionist of golden arhat level. He takes it in this realm, which is really too extravagant.


    Soon, Chu Feng''s evolutionary foundation healed, his own hidden dangers completely disappeared, and the whole person was in high spirits and had a strong vitality.


    Ouyang''s wind was drooling violently, and the big black ox, the old donkey and others were looking at it eagerly.


    "Well, don''t envy. We have captured more than 200 divine sons and saints this time. I promise I can give each of you a six channel reincarnation pill. Those who see it will have a share."


    "Well, don''t we want to keep a low profile?" The old donkey whispered. After such a big event, his calf and stomach are turning and he can''t stand stably.


    Chu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "yes, keep a low profile. We can''t publicize it. We sell God''s son and saint. Well, contact the buyer in the starry sky."


    In the starry sky, many people are speechless. At this time, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to them. It''s really strange for them to say such words at this time.


    "Why, low-key and selling the son of God and the virgin? This is all star live! " Finally, someone couldn''t help but despise. In Longhu Mountain, a group of people are shouting there. You can''t be too high-profile¡° Well, keep a low profile. We don''t want to cause trouble. We just want to quickly sell these God sons and saints and let the relevant families prepare to redeem people. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 583

    Kunlun Mountains are emerald, white fog is steaming, and auspicious gas curls up.


    Wei Chi Kong said nothing. He was in a bad mood in Kunlun these two days. He watched foreign wars. The final result made him silent for a long time.


    At this time, he had a lot of heart knot. Chu Feng, who was identified as a fake son, not only didn''t die, but also had an amazing momentum and officially rose.


    Now, Chu Feng has not been affected by the attack of the strong ones reflecting the heavens, which makes Wei Chi Kong frown and feel that all kinds of judgments are wrong.


    Chu Feng Tu Sheng is very powerful now.


    Not far from the mouth of the fish pond, the real son of the earth in his eyes glowed all over. It was the non robbery God body running the breathing method to absorb the energy between heaven and earth. His own breath was very terrible.


    "Well, Chu Feng is very strong, but he has been hated by all ethnic groups. Such a person can''t live long. I have a hunch that the gods and Youming will not let him live. Who is the true son, who is the false son, who is the real dragon, who is the jiaochong, has its own time. " Don''t open your mouth.


    Then, he frowned. He felt that he was a little paranoid. However, he had no choice. As Zhou Shang''s protector, he hoped that he would really rise strong and finally be invincible. Their fate had been linked together.


    He bet his treasure on Zhou Shang.


    Chu Feng and a group of people celebrated in Longhu Mountain. There were his parents, Kunlun demons, cattle, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and so on. It was very lively.


    "Recently, we are either evolving or fighting. We are facing bloody mountains and rivers all day. You know, we are modern people, and now we are almost savages." Big black bull suggests going to the city and drinking together, which is more atmosphere than in the mountains.


    A group of people are speechless. You are an old cow, which means you are a modern man. If the world hadn''t changed suddenly, maybe this guy was still gnawing grass on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    Of course, Chu Feng knew that this old cow had long been refined. When he first met in Kunlun Mountain, it was very special.


    "Go, go, go!" Ouyang Feng shouted that he had never been to the front of the mountain before. He had been taken by big black cattle and Northeast tigers and enjoyed a life of lights and wine.


    A group of people came out of Longhu Mountain and rushed to Hongcheng. They were in Jiangxi. It was too easy at their speed.


    Of course, Chu Feng''s parents, the old Lama and Wu Qifeng, the old master of Wudang, did not go. In their words, they did not adapt to the rhythm of young people.


    Along the way, when a group of big demons broke through the sound barrier and drove on, the movement was really not small. It was like flying close to the ground with a group of bombers, and the noise was deafening.


    Hongcheng is full of tall buildings, skyscrapers one after another, rows upon rows, neon flashes at night, commercial streets are extremely prosperous, and the flavor of modern life is too strong.


    For such a moment, Chu Feng was in a trance. Looking back on his experience for more than a year, it was like a dream. The world suddenly changed, and the whole world was different. He went on such a road.


    He sighed that no matter how complicated his mood was, it was impossible to go back to the past.


    Just like now, the night in the city is very lively, with lights and wine. On the pedestrian street, the flow of people is surging, but there are mountains outside the city, fierce animals howling and fierce birds like pterosaurs spreading their wings across the sky.


    Is that ordinary people have adapted to this environment.


    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" The Northeast Tiger touched Chu Feng''s right shoulder with his shoulder, showing surprise.


    "Life is confused. After such a big war, I suddenly feel very empty. The whole world is quiet and lacks the power to move forward. Even, a little disgusted with the path of evolution. " Chu Feng subconsciously replied.


    The big black cow disdained and said, "this is a typical sequela of the high point. It''s like climbing the peak. When you get to the top of the mountain, you feel the joy of success. When you look into the distance, the whole person loses his goal and is confused for a short time. To put it bluntly, this is the lack of smoking. Now if you are thrown into the hell they call in the depths of the universe and chased by hell ants and black dragons, I think you are still confused. I promise you to fight hard and make sure you live. "


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "it makes sense. I''m just in a trance for a while."


    Then he thought of demons and linnuoyi. They all entered the depths of the universe. The world was so big and there were many wonderful things on the other side of the starry sky. He also wanted to have a look.


    "I want to leave the world." Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and then immediately felt that he wanted to act immediately.


    The northeast tiger said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Do you dare to go into the depths of the universe now? People chop it every minute. I believe countless enemies such as Tianshen and Xilin are waiting for you to go out. "


    Half an hour later, a group of people rented the venue, all kinds of good wine were brought up and began to drink.


    At the moment, in addition to Chu Feng, Huang Niu and Zhou Quan, there are also Kunlun demons, as well as Zi Luan, Yuan Mo and Zhao Qing.


    Ziluan was specially responsible for pouring wine to Chu Feng. Seeing the old donkey and Ouyang Feng, they were very bright eyed. While drinking, they shouted and wanted to surrender a saint as a maid.


    Ziluan heard the noise of high heels and rolled her eyes at them.


    At this time, Chu Feng began to use his brain to contact those people in the starry sky, and officially began to sell the son of God and the saint. Earlier, through Qi, he made those families ready to redeem people.


    This night, the starry sky is doomed to be restless.


    More than 200 God''s sons and saints want to sell together. It''s amazing.


    However, things didn''t go well at first. Chu Feng logged in to the original beast platform with his golden account. Some people came to the door and were very strong.


    "Chu Feng, do you know that you are doing the wrong thing? How could the gods and Youming people swallow this tone and must get rid of you. Now, you are still auctioning God''s son and saint. Such a high profile is a provocation and a challenge. Listen to me. Today, let go of all God''s sons and saints, and then all our families will read your good words. "


    This is quite polite, and the words are good. What''s more, for example, a family directly threatened to let Chu Feng release people as soon as possible, otherwise, there would be a great disaster of killing people.


    "Are you sure you''re threatening me?!" Chu Feng glanced sideways, asked ziluan to pour wine, drank amber wine, and then said, "do you want to kill the son of God in your family?"


    Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I see. You don''t want to save the God son of the Hui nationality. You have given up and can''t face down. This is forcing me to kill him. Well, I''ll fulfill your wishes and promise to cut off his head! "


    Then Chu Feng sneered, stared at some other strong families and said, "and you don''t want the God son and saint of your family to live, right? Just say it."


    "Chop it off!" Ouyang Feng shouted. He was drunk and clamored to eat a foreign god''s son''s meal.


    Then, an alligator dragon was killed. This is a son of God, manifesting his body. He was fiercely fried by a group of people and cooked an alligator dragon meal.


    "Poof!"


    In the starry sky, a middle-aged man of the crocodile dragon family vomited blood. He felt that if the holy master did not appear, he would certainly destroy the earth. Now there should be endless anger in the hearts of the two peoples. He wanted to put pressure on Chu Feng. As a result, the aborigines didn''t care at all.


    Seeing Chu Feng and big black bull, all the families in the starry sky had to chop people. Several other powerful families suddenly turned green and shouted on the spot, willing to pay a ransom.


    Next, everything went too smoothly. Other sects and families held their noses and agreed to Chu Feng''s conditions honestly.


    "Developed, the average price is 12 billion cosmic coins. These divine sons and saints are really valuable. Fortunately, there are no people from the white tiger family, otherwise it will really make me hesitate and decide whether to sell or not." The Northeast Tiger looked excited.


    This night, a group of people were very excited.


    In particular, big black cattle, yellow cattle, ouyangfeng and others felt great when they participated in such an auction for the first time.


    Careful accounting, more than 200 God''s sons and saints, what an amazing wealth? Many big teachers in the starry sky are jealous.


    At this time, a group of big demons in Kunlun are also participants. Their eyes are straight and they sell God''s son and saint in person. This experience is too strange and, of course, very enjoyable.


    "No universe money!" This is Chu Feng''s insistence. He said he was worried that his account would be frozen by the God family and Youming family. The strength of the two families is too strong.


    "Seven sons of God or six saints, change a six way reincarnation pill!" Chu Feng''s request was nodded by cattle, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and others.


    The price of a six channel samsara Pill on the cosmic black market is 80 billion cosmic coins.


    After careful calculation, so many divine sons and saints can only change to more than 30 big drugs.


    "Alas, looking at the amazing wealth, there are many captives, but if these divine sons and saints really want to use it, they will hate less. Such a large number of talents can only exchange more than 30 pills? You are too cheap. "


    Madder!


    Many divine sons and saints want to swear when they smell their words. What pill is that? It''s a priceless pill for the golden arhat, which can buy a life.


    In a sense, a six samsara pill is worth the life of a golden arhat.


    This night, many big families in the starry sky were going to vomit blood, and their teeth were itching. In fact, many golden arhat level evolutors had never seen the six samsara pill in their life, because it was too expensive to use.


    Now a little monk is crazy to converge on the six samsara pill. It can be said that Chu Feng is almost becoming a thorn in the eye of the evolutionist of the golden arhat level this night.


    "In the final analysis, your strength is too low. If the realm is higher, how can I sell it so cheaply."


    Chu Feng was slightly drunk. He scolded a group of God''s sons and saints there and made everyone grind their teeth. These people were released. They were not only sealed, but also tied into several big strings. The garden of the club was crowded.


    Ziluan was asked by Chu Feng to pinch her shoulder for him, but when she saw the fate of God''s sons and saints all over the ground, she was more or less balanced.


    The great witch Zhao Qing took over from ziluan and poured wine for Chu Feng, which made the northeast tiger and the big black bull jealous and jealous. They threatened to catch the saint of the white tiger family and the fairy of the ox family next time.


    At this time, in the starry sky, the gods, Youming, Xilin, spirit and machinery are all stormy.


    "By the way, the little god of the Heavenly God family is still there. His people still want him. Shall we kill him silently or just keep him in custody?" The big black bull muttered. Based on the principle of low-key behavior, they don''t want to annoy the gods. However, the Tianshen family contacted them and asked to let Luo Yi leave. Chu Feng was angry, dropped his glass and said, "why, I have slaughtered the saint. I have never died with you. Are you still so domineering and arrogant with me now? A hundred drops of celestial liquid, not less than one drop, can be used to replace Luo Yi, or wait for the body! " No one thought that at the critical moment, Chu Feng blew his hair, was angered and fought with the God family to the end. In fact, the gods and the Ju family all wanted to break Chu Feng into pieces. It was all because of him. All the humiliations and failures began with Chu Feng, which led to a series of events later. However, Luo Yi is the descendant of a big man. They have a very strong voice in the family and don''t want to see Luo Yi die. However, a hundred drops of divine liquid is obviously too outrageous for the family to agree, because even within them, such resources are not abundant and almost never sold. It''s not enough to divide up the internal lineage¡° Ten drops of Tianshen liquid! " Tianshen family compromised and contacted Chu Feng privately¡° Get out! " Chu Feng was drunk and refused directly¡° Twenty drops of Tianshen liquid! " At this time, the big black cow, toad and others were drunk. After smelling the speech, they all said, "get out!" fuck! The Tianshen family is going to explode. I can''t stand the rude words of the rogue demon family creatures¡° Thirty drops of Tianshen liquid! " In the end, some people tried hard to raise the price again. At the moment, a group of demons in Kunlun were drunk and shouted, "get out!"¡° I''ll kill you all! " Many people in the Heavenly God family were angry and shouted to fight and kill one after another¡° My bitter grandson, I will never let you die! " At this time, an old woman of the Tianshen family cried. As a result, a group of people were wilting. The source of the visitor was too big. Then, the old lady''s eyes twinkled and said, "Fifty drops of Tianshen liquid, if there is another drop, we will not agree. This is the bottom line!" At this time, Chu Feng, cattle, toads, donkeys, Zhou Quan and a group of Kunlun demons were drunk. Chu Feng opened his mouth and said go away. Ziluan, who was behind him and helped him pinch his shoulders, quickly pinched him, while Zhao Qing, the great witch who helped Chu Feng beat his legs, also pinched his soft meat and reminded him in time. Chu Feng suddenly woke up. He was shocked. Is the value of a little god of the Heavenly God family so high? A person''s value is higher than that of a large group of God''s sons and saints. It''s outrageous! He quickly swallowed the rolling words that slipped to his mouth and used a secret method to seal the mouths of a group of people such as big old black and toad. He nodded and agreed and said, "deal!" Because, he knows, earn big, completely beyond imagination. Finally, a group of people were awakened by Chu Feng. After understanding what was going on, they were overjoyed and extremely excited. Chu Feng solemnly reminded him, "keep a low profile. Don''t be so happy. Everyone on the original animal platform knows that we are selling people in a low profile tonight. What''s your style?" In the universe, I don''t know how many people curse and despise. God''s low-key has gone to pit the God family. It''s good to be so modest? A silver haired little Lori of Yaxian nationality rolled all over the ground, and then shouted excitedly: "Wow, Kaka, it''s so interesting. The Tianshen family took out so much Tianshen liquid at once, and I was jealous. Brother, Ying Wudi, let''s rob the trafficker. Sister, Ying Shixian, why don''t you go with me to seduce that guy? Fifty drops of celestial liquid and more than thirty six reincarnation pills. If you really want to grab them, you''ll develop! " Dong! Dong! She was tragically beaten on the head by two people at the same time¡° You said yourself, go to the earth and have a look. Why hit me? I''m going to run away from home. I''m going to go to Chu Feng and join him to rob you two! "¡° What are you talking about! " Chu Feng and others were very happy and excited this night. In the starry sky of the universe, there is noise. Later, Chu Feng contacted Qin Luoyin, a descendant of Dayang pure land and the sixth most beautiful woman in the universe, to sell her cousin. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 584

    Chu Feng thought and priced Luo Miaoxiang. He asked for a six channel reincarnation pill, which is worth 80 billion yuan. On the other side, Qin Luoyin, the descendant of Dayang pure land, is known as one of the top ten young masters in the universe. After hearing the speech, she burst into a burst of light in her eyes and stared at Chu Feng through her light brain. She didn''t accept this condition and clearly told Chu Feng that no one could blackmail her. Chu Feng sighed, "beauty, you are so ruthless that your cousin won''t save you."¡° I will save people, but I will not accept blackmail. " Qin Luoyin calmly replied that she was still on the earth, wearing a colorful skirt and a five-color mask, with a mysterious beauty. Then she challenged Chu Feng and said, "in three days, I will fight with you!" Chu Feng was stunned. Then he refused and told Qin Luoyin to send a six path reincarnation pill first. There was nothing to discuss. Qin Luoyin''s tone is firm. She still wants to fight with Chu Feng. It is obviously very confident. She wants to defeat Chu Feng and save her distant cousin at the same time. Chu Feng smiled and said, "I''m actually happy to fight with you. You are one of the top ten young masters under the stars. In addition, you rank this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 585

    After Chu Feng woke up, he learned for the first time that a group of extremely strong young people such as Taoism and Buddhism came, including many celebrities of this generation in the universe.


    At the same time, he also learned that after getting drunk, he promised to fight Qin Luoyin and said she was not for sale.


    His old face was slightly red. He really wasted his time drinking. He was so dissolute that he threatened to take Qin Luoyin as his servant girl. Isn''t this a typical example of setting himself as a target?


    You can take action, but if you say it in advance, isn''t it attracting fire?


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Luoyin, the descendant of Dayang pure land, is extremely popular. Her words and deeds have attracted much attention from the outside world. Now it is estimated that a group of hot-blooded young people will stand out for her.


    Sure enough, when Chu Feng logged in to the original beast platform, he saw the overwhelming condemnation for the first time, and countless people left him messages, intimidation, threats, curses... Everything.


    What''s this called?! Chu Feng pinched his jaw, which really poked the hornet''s nest.


    Even if he is a celebrity now, all ethnic groups know that he has successfully slaughtered the saint, but he is still inferior to Qin Luoyin. There are many fans and are very enthusiastic.


    Chu Feng looked at all kinds of messages and denounced them, as well as all kinds of shouting and provocation. His face suddenly darkened.


    He naturally saw that Qin Luoyin was a typical goddess fan, and there were too many admirers and supporters under the stars.


    Then, someone saw that Chu Feng left a text message, which directly aroused public anger.


    "Please call me terminator, bracket, goddess." This is a typical under pumping provocation.


    Chu Feng''s face turned green when he saw it. He was sure he didn''t slip his hand and didn''t leave a message like this. Is this the case?


    Such words are definitely a response to those who denounce, leading to public anger!


    Then Chu Feng saw that Ouyang Feng was very obscene. He held a toad''s stomach and grinned. At this time, he was also holding a light brain.


    Chu Feng gathered up silently. When he saw how lonely Ouyang Toad''s golden account was called invincible, his face suddenly turned black.


    "I can''t kill you!" Chu Feng grabbed him and beat him violently.


    "Ouch, wrong, wrong login. I accidentally got on your account." Toad barks.


    Everyone knows how lonely the golden account is. It''s Chu Feng. It''s typical to find a pumping account. However, he hasn''t failed yet and can barely afford this title.


    Chu storm beat toad, the croaking sound on Dragon and tiger mountain was heard, and the toad''s saliva poured down like a rainstorm. However, it was ineffective to Chu wind, so he was beaten up.


    "Shit, I''m angry, but when I see them denouncing you and attacking you, I''ll respond to them. It''s for your good and for you."


    Ouyang was not satisfied and shouted there.


    "Yes, it''s very domineering." The Amur tiger was confused, shaking its square head and big ears and staring at the copper bell.


    Chu Feng''s face became darker and darker and said, "it''s too vulgar. At the same time, you''re making enemies for me. I''m about to become a public enemy of young men."


    On this day, Chu Feng''s provocative response triggered a heated discussion.


    Then, he broadcast a video of beating a toad and explained it. The more he described it, the darker it became.


    "Sky express, I mail the son of God and the saint!"


    Chu Feng howled. In order to divert his attention, he personally packed the divine Son and Saint, delivered them one by one, and sent them away from the folding space in the depths of Longhu Mountain.


    He has asked Tongtian wormhole company. Because he is a silver VIP, he has the authority to inquire. Those families have indeed mailed the six samsara pills and Tianshen liquid.


    So he also started shipping.


    Ziluan, Yuanmo, Zhao Qing, Li Feng and Zhan he helped him and sent more than 200 divine sons and saints on the road.


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    "Have a safe trip, don''t send it."


    The old donkey, the northeast tiger, the big black cow and others watched with interest, and all came forward to help.


    Chu Feng said, "everyone, think about the future. We will meet again in the starry sky in the future. We will all be filled with emotion."


    All the sons of God and saints were filled with grief and indignation. It was a shame to be mailed back to their hometown.


    "I have a dream to sell all the divine sons and saints who enter the earth. One day, when I step into the starry sky, I can meet acquaintances everywhere. At that time, it can be said that no one in the world knows you!"


    Chu Feng was there and succeeded in arousing public anger. The God sons and saints who were mailed, as well as the main roads in the starry sky, all had green eyes, stared at him, and breathed hurriedly.


    "One day, when I look back, I suddenly find that the strongest person in the future of each planet has been my prisoner. That experience must be good."


    After such hateful words were spoken, there was a lot of noise in both the folded space of the earth and the stars of the universe.


    "This time, you let me go, and next time I will behead you." Before Luo Yi, the little god of the heavenly family, went on his way, his eyes were cold and he said cruel words to Chu Feng.


    Bang Bang


    As a result, he was severely beaten, and the whole person almost fell apart. He was covered with blood, broken bones and broken tendons.


    "It''s up to you to lose to me once. Don''t think about it in the future. Since you dare to let you go, you won''t be regarded as an opponent by me from now on."


    When hearing Chu Feng''s words, Luo Yi vomited blood. These words are too arrogant. On weekdays, he looks down on others. It''s really hard to be looked down upon today.


    Before he was mailed away, he got a few more hooves from the old donkey, was trampled with black eyes, and was sprayed with saliva by the toad. He went on the road with sadness and anger.


    Soon after, people from Tongtian wormhole company suggested that Chu Feng had officially become a platinum VIP because of the large-scale mailing of "valuables" such as God''s son and saint.


    "Is there any advantage?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Yes, in the future, we will open up new routes, such as new roads to hell, the forbidden area of God, the mother nest of chaotic gods and demons, the broken universe and so on. You will be notified in advance, and you can experience it first."


    "Thank you. I don''t want to be a mouse."


    "There are other services. For example, once you have a request, as long as you can afford the price, we can invest you anywhere in the shortest time!"


    "For example?" Chu Feng tried to ask.


    "If you have enough cosmic coins on you when you are chased and killed and are in a desperate situation, call us immediately and you can open a super wormhole for you in an instant. Only platinum VIP has this treatment and will be accepted as soon as possible. "


    When Chu Feng heard such words, his eyes suddenly lit up, which was very practical and hurried to know the details.


    In the following time, the six samsara pills were mailed to some, which was required by Chu Feng and required time efficiency. Therefore, a batch of them were mailed soon, which obviously opened the super wormhole.


    Then, the Tianshen liquid of the Tianshen family also arrived.


    There were cheers and warm celebrations in Longhu Mountain.


    "Chu Feng, someone inquires about you from Bodhi gene and knows all your bits and pieces. This is intended to investigate you. You should be careful." Jiang Luoshen suddenly called and told Chu Feng such an important message.


    Then, clairvoyant Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing and ye Qingren talked to him for the first time.


    "Boss, someone is understanding your temperament, hobbies and daily habits. This is to study you thoroughly. You should be careful!"


    Even, some university students Su Lingxi and ye Xuan told them that someone was getting to know him from them.


    It should be noted that Chu Feng told them privately that he had too many enemies. Recently, he tried not to contact each other anymore for fear that they would be implicated.


    In particular, college students are hardly strangers. He is even more afraid of being affected by him. He has been vaccinated early, but now someone has come into contact with them.


    Chu Feng felt that a violent storm was coming, which was aimed at him collecting information.


    "This is to study you thoroughly, from character to habit, so that you can even deduce all kinds of habits on your evolutionary path, such as the decisive decision of your moves, virtual and real strain, etc." The big black cow murmured.


    Cattle and donkeys looked dignified and felt a repressive breath. The mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building!


    "Is this dream pure land collecting my information?" Chu Feng frowns. He is about to fight a decisive battle with Qin Luoyin. Is this Taoist tradition making all kinds of preparations?


    "It may also be Tianshen family, Youming family, Xilin family and others!" Cattle road.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on Longhu Mountain became more and more dignified. Chu Feng stood up and walked around.


    Everyone knows that the gods and Youming will never give up. They are bound to fight back. For the dead hand under Chu Feng, is it them to investigate and understand him on a large scale this time?


    "Chu Feng, be careful this time. Don''t capsize in the decisive battle!"


    A group of people are so serious that they can no longer laugh.


    Chu Feng meditated, sat down, operated the breathing method, and silently adjusted himself to his best state. His body and mind were empty. Vaguely, he felt a pressure, like an ancient demon mountain approaching, to suppress his soul and make him palpitation.


    "It seems that something big may happen this time," he said solemnly.


    In three days, it arrived in a flash.


    During this period, Chu Feng has been meditating, making himself climb to his strongest state.


    It was time for him to rush to Kunlun Mountain accompanied by Huang Niu, Ouyang Feng and others.


    At this time, some people, like Chu Feng, are very solemn. They have been paying attention to the movement of Kunlun and the trend of Chu Feng. That is Wei Chi Kong.


    He said to himself, "false son of the earth, how strong you are in the end. Today, it will come out to see if you have destiny and can live for a long time. Just look at today!"


    In fact, when Chu Feng adjusted his breath in Longhu Mountain, Kunlun was already overcrowded. Too many people wanted to watch Qin Luoyin, who was gorgeous in appearance and strength under the starry sky, fight Chu Feng.


    "Kunlun is really a good place for decisive battle. It was the same in ancient times and in this world. Many brilliant battles were launched here."


    Someone opened his mouth and was recognized as a celebrity, enough to rank in the top 20 on the list of young experts in the universe. This ranking is high and frightening. How big the universe is. The top 20 evolutors deserve the title of a generation of Tianjiao. Then more celebrities appeared¡° Ah, yingwudi, I have seen the strongest descendant of the sub Xianzu, one of the strongest young generation in the universe! "¡° The prince of the first demon family has arrived. It''s terrible. Most of him has the strength to compete for the position of the first young man. Maybe he has been the first in the starry sky in this generation! " Kunlun cannot be calm. All parties arrived. After Chu Feng came here, he felt more and more heavy. He raised his spirit and looked very dignified. In the distance, a blue chariot was pulled by four dragon scale heavenly horses and came across the sky. Qin Luoyin arrived! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 586

    The towering Kunlun Mountains are magnificent and magnificent.


    One mountain after another can be called the roof of the world. There are lush ancient forests and vast waterfalls. Bursts of white energy materials are lifted up, which is the fairy fog in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In addition, there is purple gas lingering on the vigorous mountain wall, which is the transpiration of dragon gas. At the same time, some ancient wells on Kunlun Mountain are rising in dense mist, which is the recovery of pith and divine spring.


    Chu Feng frowned and stared at the chariot coming from the sky. He couldn''t help sighing. The dream pure land has a deep foundation. The last chariot was swept away by the immortal mountain, and now another one is sent.


    The same crystal is gorgeous. At first glance, it is an extraordinary car, engraved with divine patterns. It has field fluctuations, can be attacked and prevented, and is invaluable.


    The fur of the four heavenly horses is brighter than silk satin, reflecting colorful colors. It looks like four divine rainbow crossing the sky. It''s too gorgeous. It''s shaking its head and tail. It''s incomparable.


    This is not only Tianma, but also the ancestral blood of real dragon. What is reflected in them is that dragon scales grow in the abdomen and other fragile places to protect the body.


    This auspicious beast, such a chariot, can walk directly in the universe. Generally speaking, Yasheng doesn''t lose his price when he sits on it.


    "You don''t want to borrow this chariot and give it to me?" Chu Feng asked.


    In mid air, the blue chariot floats above the ancient immortal Taoist field, becoming more and more extraordinary, just like a nine day Xuannv driving.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin was undoubtedly detached and peerless.


    Qin Luoyin''s originally beautiful slender figure was lying on the chariot, like a sleeping beauty. At this time, she had sat up and was a little lazy.


    She looks forward to life and has an outstanding temperament.


    Around the chariot, there were a group of men and women in white. Their shoes and socks were snow-white and spotless. Qin Luoyin is a little different. She is wearing a colorful dress. Against the background of those men and women who lack smoke and anger, she is more detached, especially bright and flexible.


    Qin Luoyin''s purple hair was scattered and did not show her true face. She wore a five-color mask and her eyes were beautiful and shining, as if she could penetrate people''s hearts.


    "It''s just a battle between you and me. I won''t use the power of chariots." Qin Luoyin''s voice is very pleasant, scratching the moving mind, making some evolutionists feel comfortable, such as being gently brushed by the warm wind.


    People feel very amazing. Even if they can''t see her true face, those eyes will leave an indelible impression. They are like purple gemstones, emitting spiritual brilliance and can be called absolutely beautiful.


    At this time, a lot of people from all ethnic groups came to Kunlun mountain. Batch after batch of people came, and experts gathered. They were less than the gods. The so-called mobilization of the gods was even more amazing.


    In fact, the men and horses brought by the little god Luo Yi of Tianshen family last time can''t be compared with now.


    Because some of these people are bigger than his background, such as yingwudi of Yaxian family, the prince of Shimo family, and the most powerful successor of Tianshen family.


    In addition, there are the strongest Daozi of the Tao family and the Buddha who has achieved Zhang six golden body. Although they have not yet appeared, they have many followers and have come.


    Most of the top ten masters of the younger generation of the universe appear, which makes this an unprecedented event. They are the overlords of the future and will dominate the universe in the future.


    In addition, there are also famous peerless beauties in the starry sky. Any one has many fans and is a celebrity in the universe.


    Not to mention, there are also a large number of Taoists and heavenly daughters among the top 100 stars, which is simply a gathering of talents in this bright world.


    "Ah, I see the immortal. It''s so ethereal. It has immortal Qi. It''s like a fairy in the Moon Palace facing the dust!"


    "Here comes the Buddha of the Buddha family. Eh, why is there a tall blonde man beside him who keeps pace with him and is so detached?!"


    "It was the Dharma protector King Kong of the Buddha family. At the beginning, he competed with the Buddha for the position of the first successor. In terms of cultivation alone, he was not weaker than him, but his character was too strong, and finally became a young and powerful Dharma protector of this generation."


    In the distance, there was a divine ring behind the Buddha''s brain. Beside him, a tall and straight blonde man walked side by side with him. The breath made many evolutionists tremble and fear.


    In the mountains, all kinds of people have great origins, and some characters are particularly outstanding and frightening.


    "Here comes the peacock Saint Ziji. He ranks 13th in the younger generation of the universe. He is really handsome and powerful. The woman around him is so beautiful. It is his sister Jixuan!"


    In the distance, a pair of young men and women came, all dressed in feather clothes, with a strong aura. The peacock nationality has always been the top powerful race in the universe, and its orthodoxy is among the top 20 under the stars.


    "Wow, who did I see, immortal silkworm childe!" Someone screamed.


    Not far away, a man in a golden silk dress came with a terrible breath and an inexplicable rhyme, as if oppressed by a mountain.


    "How strong! It is said that his immortal silkworm skill has reached the fifth change. Every change is death and regeneration, and he can be reborn every time. Now he ranks 12th among the younger generation in the universe, but everyone agrees that he can definitely break into the top ten! Even, if he continues to be reborn, he will threaten the position of the top three! "


    At this time, a gentle looking man, only sixteen or seventeen years old, was not really old, and came with a few teenagers.


    However, vaguely, there were wisps of stars from his body. It was obvious that he was suppressing, but he couldn''t suppress it. As a result, there were terrible fluctuations in his weakness, which made people tremble.


    "Wanxing, Xu Chengxian!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused a sensation in this area. A group of people came forward, stared at him and greeted him warmly.


    Myriad stars, celestial immortals, yuanci holy bodies and non robbery God bodies are the most powerful physique in the universe. Any one born will be the overlord as long as he grows up and can overlook the whole universe.


    Xu Chengxian, from the spirit family, is only 16 or 17 years old. He has ranked about 20 among the young generation, amazing both ancient and modern!


    At this time, with the arrival of peacock Saint Ziji Cheng, immortal silkworm childe and Wanxing Xu Chengxian, the crowd surged, including Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Heavenly God family, Yuan Shicheng, the prince of the first demon family, yingwudi, the descendant of the Yaxian family, smiled and talked with them.


    Tao Zi, Buddha Zi, Buddha Dharma protector King Kong and others also participated in the conversation. This is a greeting between future overlords. They dare not underestimate each other.


    Especially in the growth process, their ranking will change.


    In a sense, it is difficult to tell who can laugh last and which is stronger in the future.


    "Brother Xu, who do you think will win?" At this time, a beautiful woman came to speak. She was obsequious and had a good figure. She was Yuanyuan, the close sister of the prince of the first demon family, and one of the top ten beauties under the stars, ranking tenth.


    At this time, she was surrounded by black and white skin. She had a kind of flirtatious beauty and was very different. What she was wearing was not clothes and skirts, but black and gold armor with bare parts of her body.


    Xu Chengxian smiled and said, "naturally, Qin Xianzi wins. Our lingzu have confidence in the pure land of dreams."


    Yuanyuan smiled and said, "well, I heard that the golden invitation sent by Dayang pure land was first sent to Xu Xiaodi of the lingzu. It seems that the rumor is true. Wanxing will probably be selected as the Taoist companion of Qin fairy."


    People around heard that it was Yilin. Dayang pure land joined hands with the spirit family, which was really strengthened. These two forces were ranked in the top 20 of the universe.


    Xu Chengxian is not old, but he is a universal star with infinite potential. In the future, he is destined to become the overlord of the universe. Compared with Qin Luoyin, he is only strong but not weak. Such marriage is very frightening.


    Xu Chengxian said, "sister yuan is joking. The selection of people in Dayang pure land is strict. If you say so, I may become a joke."


    "Cut, you are too hypocritical. This time, it is guaranteed that the trafficker Chu Feng will become a winner in life and will take girl Qin as a maid. You are doomed to miscalculate if you dream that pure land will win or want to be her Taoist companion."


    At this time, a young voice came, making everyone look back, and then looked down.


    Because it was a silver haired little Lori, who was firmly grasped by Yingxian and was being suppressed.


    "Opening, gambling, I bet that the trafficker Chu Feng wins!" The silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao kept shouting.


    Then, her brother Ying invincible and her sister Ying relegated fairy all looked a little black. They wanted to beat her and carried her away together.


    "The little girl has too much foresight. We... Will win!" The big black bull exclaimed in the distance.


    "Minotaur, you can only find comfort from your children. If Chu devil loses this time, you people will die. Is it a great pressure?" Someone sneered and spoke not far away.


    "Once Chu Feng is defeated, the sons and saints of all ethnic groups have been sold so much. How can he not retaliate? His friends and friends will naturally be slaughtered!" Someone smiled and said so.


    At the same time, they were also slightly guilty. They looked at Chu Feng, who was facing Qin Luoyin in the distance and would break out a fierce war at any time. They were worried that he would hear it, because they knew he was a cruel man and might turn around to deal with them first.


    Fortunately, Qin Luoyin''s inexplicable breath has covered the battlefield and locked Chu Feng!


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and Zhou Quan all looked gloomy. Some people outside the region really had great hostility to them. They were waiting for Chu Feng to lose and then kill them.


    They realized that if Chu Feng died, Kunlun mountain would roll its head, and many local evolutionists would be massacred.


    In an instant, ease and calm were broken, and everyone dared to feel a depression.


    "Can you speak human words? Are you tired of living?" The big black cow scolded the people.


    A spirit from outside the domain disdained and said, "Hey, Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin have started tit for tat. Now they can''t move. We learned from some sources that he is dead. You people will die! "


    "Summon the undead ship!"


    At this time, the cattle opened their mouth and recited an ancient spell. At that time, a rotten ship flew out of the immortal mountain in the East China Sea.


    Soon, it broke through the sky and appeared here in Kunlun mountain. Yellow cattle, big black cattle and others jumped up. There were thousands of undead creatures on it, waiting for orders.


    "This time, use one to summon one, so that when they are summoned, all ten big ships will run away." Ouyang toad said. Then they stared at the people who had just spoken coldly and said, "kill us? Damn it, destroy you bastards first! "¡° Ah... "More than a dozen people screamed one after another and burst into blood mist in the black light from the rotten ship. Suddenly, there was silence here, and people outside were surprised. These indigenous people on the earth were really strong and fearless! On the other side, Qin Luoyin was still sitting on the chariot. She was gorgeous. After the five-color mask, her beautiful face gradually appeared, and her eyes became very deep. With a buzz, there was no real fight, but Chu Feng felt that his spiritual will would be deprived, as if he wanted to set foot in another battlefield space¡° If you enter the Tao with a dream, you can enter other people''s dreams and kill people? " Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He felt that Qin Luoyin was making dreams and pulling his spirit¡° Yes! " He decided to follow the original plan. In the past three days, he also thought about some countermeasures. It''s really weird for the other party to kill in a dream. He felt that if he kept his heart, how could he dream? However, he was prepared and prepared. Because, the more I feel that I''m okay and won''t dream, the more I may inadvertently direct my way¡° What a reincarnation! " Chu Feng whispered. He felt that his spirit was being pulled. It seemed that he was really going to enter another battlefield. This should be Qin Luoyin''s attack. He didn''t want to defend passively. He projected the prepared spiritual fragments and took the initiative to attack directly. The so-called true six samsara is just his nonsense. The real situation is that hundreds of G action films in island countries are "big killing tools" carefully studied by big black cattle, Northeast tigers and donkeys and prepared for Chu Feng. According to what they said, Qin Luoyin is regarded as a goddess by countless people. She always keeps holy and flawless. She really wants to dream. Seeing a large number of these things in Chu Feng''s spiritual field, it is estimated that she will be messy in the wind on the spot. At that time, Chu Feng can raid! To this end, Chu Feng blushed these two days, listened to the suggestions of these old hooligans, roughly watched some island action films, and then made many spiritual clips, which are now put out together. In an instant, on the blue chariot opposite, Qin Luoyin was really wrong! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 587

    For a moment, Qin Luoyin was in a mess in the wind. She was as graceful as her. She stumbled on the blue chariot and almost fell down.


    This kind of impact is really... Unspeakable. She is a little skeptical about life. In the danger of life and death, once she dreams and sneaks into other people''s spiritual field, she often kills strong enemies and kills her opponents.


    But what did she see and experience?


    This is completely different from the past!


    Is this still an evolutionary spiritual world? Totally different from that of a normal master, she almost suspected that she was possessed.


    On weekdays, she is a goddess in the hearts of countless people in the sea of stars. She is holy and spotless. Where did she go through such a battle.


    In this wild land on the edge of the universe, on this earth, she has a detached attitude, but now she is flustered and lost her spirit in a moment.


    At the moment when she was distracted, Chu Feng resolutely seized the opportunity, used spiritual martial arts, gathered a group of spiritual strength into an adult type, and used the steal induced breathing method to kill forward with a whoosh.


    Bang!


    In front, the spirit of a regiment is exactly what Qin Luoyin looks like. It is no different from a real person. It is hit by Chu Feng in the air and flies out directly.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Luoyin, the descendant of Dayang pure land, suffered mental trauma. This duel is the most dangerous. Without killing the enemy at the first time, it is easy to be taken by others.


    She was hurt, and her face turned red. She felt that Chu Feng was too despicable and obscene. She was so angry that she immediately turned into anger and used her dream means to cut off Chu Feng''s spirit.


    There is no doubt that the means of Dayang pure land are hard to prevent, especially Qin Luoyin, who is known as the most outstanding disciple of the Taoism, went all out to pull Chu Feng into the dream and into the spiritual battlefield.


    Chu Feng was calm and calm, because he was well prepared and didn''t panic.


    He shouted: "the first form of the true six samsara, cangai is empty!"


    A dry well appears in the sky, swallowing the void and absorbing the moonlight. It is very strange, and then spiritual energy erupts.


    Qin Luoyin was ready and felt that her spirit was oppressed. However, the next moment, she heard the decadent sound again. It was countless spiritual fragments. Those pictures were so absurd that she couldn''t stand it.


    Chu Feng''s real killing moves are combined with shameless moves. This is to follow the suggestions of big black cattle, northeast tiger and old donkey.


    Obviously, those so-called action films were turned into spiritual fragments by Chu Feng, like thunder, all exploded around Qin Luoyin, making her very angry.


    The most irritating thing is that she actually appears in those pictures, misbehaving and acting unbearably.


    "I killed you!"


    This is definitely the biggest blasphemy to her. Chu Feng''s picture reflected with spirit is taunting and arranging her. It''s really a little too... Shameful.


    In the spiritual field, in the big dream realm, Qin Luoyin''s face was green and red. She couldn''t accept it at all. She felt that she met a most despicable and obscene opponent.


    Chu Feng''s spirit is very strong, and it is stronger than ordinary people''s imagination, because he once slaughtered saints on tianteng. Most of Luo Hong''s spirit dissipated, a small part was absorbed by the soul boundary stone, and a trace of it was absorbed as energy by his stealing breathing method and melted into the most original spiritual power.


    Therefore, although he has just evolved to the level of visualization, his real spiritual power is far better than other evolutors, and the spiritual energy is very terrible.


    In Chu Feng''s spiritual body, more than a dozen spiritual warfare spears flew out and penetrated Qin Luoyin.


    At the same time, he himself escaped quickly in the dream and in the spiritual field.


    "Chu Feng, you take your life!" Qin Luoyin''s voice is clear and pleasant, but it also shows ruthlessness. She is murderous and glowing. She wants to kill Chu Feng. She is spiritually transformed. Like a real person, she hunts in this space with colorful skirts. She is really gorgeous.


    Bang bang!


    One spiritual spear after another exploded in front of her and was broken by her slender hand.


    This surprised Chu Feng. The people of Dayang pure land were indeed blessed in the spiritual field, which was a little scary.


    He was deeply surprised and suspected that the other party was beyond the imagination!


    "The second form of true six samsara, Wu Teng''s Qi rushes into the sky!"


    While Chu Feng was drinking, the essence of martial arts rose one after another, like a wolf smoke rising straight up. It was the spiritual field that could be transformed into a cage to imprison Qin Luoyin.


    The descendant of Dayang pure land is surprised and angry. The other party''s spiritual attack means are really extraordinary. Is this going to fight her in her best field?


    When she sneered and responded, there were abnormalities around. Chu Feng bombarded him again in a massive way according to the spiritual fragments prepared by Lao Niu and others for his suggestions!


    Qin Luoyin was so angry that she trembled all over. Her snow-white neck was red. Her eyes were murderous. She wanted to slap Chu Feng.


    She felt that the other party was strong, but she was so despicable and shameless. She was a hateful opponent she had never seen before.


    Although the wolf like mental field can cover Qin Luoyin and have a large number of unbearable picture interference, the mental cage still can not trap the heirs of daydream pure land. She broke through and almost killed her opponent by the Jedi.


    Chu Feng looked more and more serious. He felt that the other party might really surpass the level of visualization, which was really a terrible guess.


    Now it seems that the information is asymmetric. Dayang pure land has been collecting all kinds of information about them, but he doesn''t even know the realm of Qin Luoyin.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    Boom!


    In this spiritual dream, everything is so real that he can''t get rid of it for a time. He can only do his best. The spiritual fist print shines, and the golden blood gas erupts. Everything is lifelike.


    Click!


    Like breaking the void and proving eternity.


    Chu Feng''s fist seal almost burst through the spiritual dream. This is an absolute power. Qin Luoyin was surprised and hurried to deal with it. Then his eyes were cold and ready to use the kill.


    "Chi Chi..."


    At the next moment, in this battlefield, one sword light after another flew like a fairy flying outside the sky. One Qin Luoyin after another was like a real fairy in the sky. Many of them killed Chu Feng together. It was impossible to prevent them.


    For a time, Chu Feng was injured, his spirit and body saw blood, and staggered backward.


    "You go beyond the imagination!" He looks ugly. When the other party reaches this level, he is known as one of the top ten young masters in the universe. Once he goes beyond the realm of visualization, it is quite terrible.


    Because Chu Feng can kill other evolutionists across the realm, but it''s too difficult to deal with the same amazing Tianjiao characters.


    Boom!


    His spiritual energy erupted. He was performing resonance and spiral. They were all wonderful skills of killing the strong with the weak. He had to work hard.


    At the same time, the rough stone ball is constructed with spirit, and the invincible picture also appears behind him. He wants to fight to the death!


    Of course, at this point, he didn''t forget to shout: "true six samsara, Chu and Qin compete for hegemony!"


    The name is very bold and rough. In fact, while performing resonance and spiral, he invested a large number of spiritual fragments. This time, it is somewhat different, because the entangled figures in those pictures are Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin.


    "Chu Feng, you shameless man, I''ll break you up today!"


    Qin Luoyin felt that her mood fluctuated too violently. This was something she had never experienced before. She was so profane that she was thrown so many terrible pictures by the man in front of her. It was hard to accept. Her heart cavity was about to explode.


    Chu Feng disagreed and said, "it''s also a decisive battle in the spiritual field. You quietly pull me into a dream and enter your rhythm. I haven''t said you''re shameless. You mean to blame me for sneaking attack like this. It''s just a way of fighting at the spiritual level. What''s the essential difference between you and me?"


    Then he shouted again: Chu and Qin fight for hegemony!


    "Ten thousand swords fly together!" Qin Luoyin rebuked her. Even though she was red all over and her face was like blood, she was cold and used the strongest means to kill in her dream.


    At this moment, there was a great shock in the spiritual field, and tens of thousands of fairy swords came, which was almost to crush Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng detonates some rough stone balls, and the scene is engraved with field symbols. This is his killer mace, which changes the situation against the sky.


    Up to now, his mind was greatly shaken, and his spirit and body were coughing up blood, because he was fully convinced that the other party exceeded the level of visualization, and his strength was too terrible.


    It is not that he is inferior to others in talent and talent, but that there is a gap in his realm.


    However, the fatal blow was stubbornly resisted by him. Ten thousand swords flew together and failed to cut off Chu Feng. It can be seen how terrible the rough stone ball was after he engraved the field symbol!


    Qin Luoyin was shocked. If anyone else, any monk at the level of visualization was destined to be killed by her!


    As the top genius in the universe, how much can they be different from each other? It''s impossible to fight across the realm. The waves in her heart are ups and downs, and it''s difficult to calm down.


    "You are very strong, but in my field, after I start my spiritual dream, I am the master, and you don''t have a chance!"


    Qin Luoyin is talking. She''s not in a hurry. She''s preparing, and then brewing the ultimate kill. It suddenly erupts!


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, another powerful spiritual energy was injected and integrated with her. Her strength doubled, which was equivalent to the past two selves.


    Chu Feng suddenly understood that Qin Luoyin''s spiritual energy had not been fully invested in the dream battlefield. Until now, she did it without reservation.


    This is indeed a kill. Under normal circumstances, Chu Feng, who has lowered a great realm, has no choice but to drink and hate.


    Even if Chu Feng is good at fighting, it is difficult to conquer and destroy these people across the great realm.


    However, he was very calm in his heart and had been waiting for this moment. With a bang, the spiritual field erupted, like blood and gas, drowning this spiritual battlefield.


    As powerful as Qin Luoyin, her pupils tingle, and her spirit has no ability to detect each other''s reality.


    However, she still carries the spirit fairy sword to kill the past. She believes she can kill all enemies!


    With her current strength, she is confident that she can rank among the top few of the young generation in the universe, rather than the ninth or eighth place as expected by the outside world.


    At this time, a figure burst out of spiritual energy, with boundless terror. It seemed to explode and rushed towards Qin Luoyin. This is a typical case of jade and stone burning. In the rear, Chu Feng''s real spiritual body is retreating. He threw out the spiritual body that burned jade and stone. It is the spiritual seed and soul of the saint Luo Hong of the God family. A few days ago, when he fought a decisive battle with Luo Yi, the little god of the Heavenly God family, Luo Hong, the sage of the family, intervened secretly and came to an end in person, lowering the spiritual seed of the visualization level. As a result, he was captured by Chu Feng. He never got rid of it. These two days, in addition to big black ox, northeast tiger and old donkey, he is also preparing to seal the soul of Saint Luohong and sacrifice it at the critical moment! Sure enough, it works now. Qin Luoyin never thought that there would be other participants in the decisive battle. She felt that a sword fell, someone fell, and the spiritual mark was broken. She thought Chu Feng was killed and immediately relaxed. In an instant, Chu Feng left the dream battlefield, rushed out of the spiritual field and returned to reality. He didn''t attack and kill each other in the spiritual field just now, because that''s what the other party is best at. He wants to attack Qin Luoyin in the real world. In the lightning, stone and fire, the Chu wind recovered, the flesh took up a blazing divine awn, the eyes were divine, and flew to the chariot with a bang. His speed is so fast that he almost ignores the space distance. At this time, the outside world was in an uproar. The two men just confronted each other. Chu Feng made a sound of somniloquy. Many thought he was on the road and was pulled into a dream. Waiting for him may be a kill. As a result, he soon woke up and was so decisive that he killed Xiang Qin Luoyin. Many people were worried about Qin Luoyin because of the sound of exclamation. At the same time, many people frown. Recalling Chu Feng''s dreamy voice, they seem to shout out the words of true six samsara¡° Can it be said that he really mastered the invincible six samsara secret, so he cracked Qin fairy''s dream? " Some people doubt it. Boom! Chu Feng appeared directly on the chariot. The blood around him was surging, and the invincible picture appeared behind him. The rough stone balls were arranged in front of him. At the same time, with one hand of resonance and the other hand of spiral, he flew directly towards Qin Luoyin. At this time, Qin Luoyin returned to the real world without him. Naturally, she was attacked passively, because she thought she killed Chu Feng in her dream. At the same time, Chu Feng also offered a bundle of spirit rope to bind Qin Luoyin''s arms and body in an instant. It has to be said that there are countless secret treasures of Dayang pure land, and the inside information is too deep. Chu Feng''s resonance and spiral techniques are enough to smash Qin Luoyin, but there are five colors on her to take off and protect her body, so she was not killed. When the light was dim, Chu Feng sat on Qin Luoyin''s long legs, and his fists directly hit her eyebrows and the sky Linggai, because he knew that the woman''s most powerful was the spiritual field, and it was the most effective to attack her hidden God. At this time, his invincible picture also fell down and rushed to Qin Luoyin to erase his flesh. However, just now the secret treasure on Qin Luoyin bought her time. She suddenly returned from her spiritual dream and emerged a picture scroll outside her body to block the picture scroll of Chu Feng and avoid death. At the same time, her forehead glowed. She couldn''t avoid the fist seal of kaichu wind, but she was mobilizing energy and blocking it. Chu Feng was murderous and wanted to smash him. As a result, the other party woke up in time and his spirit returned, which made him feel bad. At this time, he saw the anger burning on the other party''s beautiful eyes and the killing intention was diffuse. He immediately bowed his head and went down his mouth. At this time, Qin Luoyin was wearing a five-color mask, but she showed her beautiful eyes. Her sexy and bright red lips were also exposed. Chu Feng bit her bright red and moist red lips. Moreover, he shouted vaguely, "what a six-way reincarnation!" Qin Luoyin was originally murderous and her eyes were cold, but now she stares at meimou directly. She can''t believe it. Around, everyone was petrified in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 588

    There was silence around. Everyone looked at the sky like clay sculpture and wood carving. It was hard to believe.


    One of the ten strongest experts of the younger generation in the universe, and also the sixth beauty in the sky. She has peerless style and is respected as a goddess.


    Now, what do they see?


    Qin Luoyin and Chu Feng were fighting to the death, but now they suddenly stick together mouth to mouth?!


    "How is that possible? That''s Qin Xianzi!"


    Someone shouted and his voice trembled. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Devil Chu, are you looking for death?!" A young man with purple hair burst into blood gas, and his killing intention was boiling. He was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex flying into the air, trying to kill the past.


    People recognize that this is an expert enough to rank in the top 30 among the young generation of the universe. He can be called a strong man of the previous generation. In his star sea, he has absolute strength first among his peers.


    It can also be seen how charming Qin Luoyin is, which makes many top talents fall and become their admirers.


    Big black ox, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and others drove the rotten spaceship. They immediately blocked in front and said, "are you looking for death?"


    They are murderous and ready to stop at any time, even in the face of the top experts of the younger generation, they are not afraid, because they have an immortal warship in hand.


    "No, it must be false, not true!"


    "What do I see? That''s the goddess in my mind. How can the holy fairy Qin Luoyin be desecrated!"


    A group of people screamed, and then the area boiled.


    No one can believe that I saw such a scene.


    At this time, the stars are going to explode. People can''t see the battle between Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin in the spiritual field. This is a real duel for all to see.


    The strong of all ethnic groups and a large number of creatures are all stunned.


    Qin Luoyin, the descendant of Dayang pure land, has too high popularity in the universe. It can be said that she is now the top star with countless admirers.


    If the goddess level figure is selected, in terms of comprehensive strength, she is enough to be in the top four, because her strength and peerless appearance coexist and can be called peerless.


    Qin Luoyin is a perfect woman in the eyes of many people. She is holy and flawless. Wherever she goes, she will cause huge waves on the local planet. Now she has a decisive battle with Chu Feng, and her every move has attracted much attention.,


    "Chu Feng, you devil is too evil. I''ll kill you!"


    Someone howled and his eyes were red. He wanted to cross the universe and immediately kill the declining wild planet to fight with Chu Feng.


    "How can you do this, fairy Qin? You are extremely powerful and close to invincible in the spiritual field. You shouldn''t let him take advantage of it!"


    Obviously, there was an uproar in the starry sky. At this time of attention, this kind of thing actually happened.


    People and horses of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    Some hot-blooded young people roared one by one, and the cold light in their eyes flashed. There is no doubt that Chu Feng will soon become the public enemy of the universe. At least a group of young people want to kill him immediately.


    Kunlun, including yingwudi, Daozi, Fozi, Prince yuan Shicheng of the first demon family, and Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Heavenly God family, were dazed, and then they were messy in the wind.


    Immortal silkworm childe, the golden silk clothes on his body made a sound and burst into sky light. You can imagine the restlessness in his heart.


    Xu Chengxian, the universal star, changed his weak temperament. He was full of stars, and the smell of terror spread out. He was almost tearing the void. He was angry because their spiritual family intended to form an alliance with the dream pure land. Now the relationship between the two families is strong. Privately, he has regarded Qin Luoyin as a Taoist partner.


    But what does he see now?


    Not far away, even women such as Ying relegation fairy are in a daze.


    "Wow, hot eyes, I didn''t see it!" The silver haired little Lori covered her face with her hands and made a shy look. In fact, her big eyes were rolling between her fingers with relish.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin was stunned. Then she blacked out and almost fainted. She respected herself as a goddess. How can she tolerate this kind of thing?


    Her spiritual attack had already erupted and killed Chu Feng. She wanted to destroy him immediately.


    However, Chu Feng was well prepared. She had already seized the moment when she was mixed with shame and anger and distracted, and launched a decisive battle. It was the second wave of fierce attack.


    His forehead glowed, and all kinds of small weapons flew out together and roared at Qin Luoyin. They were all spiritual weapons.


    At the same time, there was a continuous metallic tremor in his body, with the clang sound of armor collision. It was a spiritual armor. He was fully armed to protect himself.


    He sold more than 200 divine sons at one go. In the process, how could he not sweep away the spoils from the prisoners? There are too many good things.


    He naturally chose carefully and brought a lot of people to this decisive battle.


    Now, he directly ignited some spiritual weapons, worked hard with Qin Luoyin, and even burned jade and stone. Because of his clear insight, the other party was a big level higher than him, so he could only use unconventional means.


    Boom!


    In front of their foreheads and near their faces, divine light exploded from time to time. It was not only the spirit duel, but also various spiritual weapons.


    Fortunately, they all have spiritual armor, spiritual shield and other defense, otherwise, they will be life-threatening.


    The spirit is mysterious, invisible to mortals, almost nihilistic, but it really exists. Now there is a dazzling spiritual light, which frightens all the evolutors around.


    In this process, Chu Feng''s body is also attacking. He pinches fist marks with both hands, performs resonance and spiral, and constantly bombards Qin Luoyin''s head.


    This is a unique kill. If someone else, even if he is a big realm higher than Chu Feng, his head must have rotted like a broken watermelon.


    Qin Luoyin had a secret treasure and was strong enough to stop the deadly attack.


    At the same time, their pictures are also roaring and colliding, which is very tragic.


    Chu Feng''s advantage is that he returns to his body first than Qin Luoyin''s spirit, takes the lead, takes the initiative step by step, and is always in the first place.


    Moreover, the bundle of spirit rope he offered for the first time locked Qin Luoyin''s arms and body, which was equivalent to pulling out the claws and teeth of the fierce tiger and reducing its attack power.


    Otherwise, Chu will be in danger.


    "You... Die, go away!"


    Qin Luoyin''s voice was cold, and all kinds of means were used. The spiritual flame jumped out of his forehead and urged all kinds of small spears and Tiange. They were only long fingers to attack Chu Feng.


    However, there are more and more spiritual weapons emerging in Chu Feng''s side. Dozens of spiritual weapons continue to explode and attack her. They don''t want to die and don''t hesitate to lose many secret treasures, which makes Qin Luoyin as powerful as a headache.


    Moreover, in this process, Chu Feng''s mouth was very cruel in order to interfere with her mind. She bit her lips and bled. At first glance, the scenery was beautiful. It was really thrilling to look at it carefully.


    The two people talk mouth to mouth. They are ambiguous and seem ambiguous, but in fact, they have boundless killing intention and are ruthless.


    "You just want to die. Tell me how to get out!" Chu Feng responded and then bit hard.


    "Ah..." Qin Luoyin cried bitterly, and was extremely ashamed and angry. In full view of the public, how long has she been bitten by Chu Feng on her bright red and sexy lips?


    Up to now, he hasn''t let go, which makes her feel embarrassed!


    It is precisely because of this that her mind can not be quiet and is violently disturbed. Therefore, even her own spiritual attack is not perfect. It is almost suppressed.


    Nearby, the disciples of Dayang pure land are petrified first, and then their faces are blue. This is the goddess of their orthodoxy and the invincible overlord of the future universe. How can she be allowed to be desecrated when she was young and didn''t grow up?


    What would she feel if she remembered what happened today when she stood on the highest peak of the universe?


    Therefore, these people couldn''t help it. They didn''t want Qin Luoyin to feel that today was too humiliating. They had to do it one by one.


    "Have you asked us if you want to attack?" Ouyang toads, cattle, donkeys and other people drink.


    "You dream of a pure land... It''s shameless. You want to besiege me." At this time, Chu Feng also said vaguely that the corners of his mouth were dripping bright red blood. Not only did he bite Qin Luoyin, but the goddess was also anxious, angry and bitten him.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin heard his words and blackened his eyes. Who is shameless to bite so shamelessly? Now he''s talking back.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Luoyin shouted.


    However, she was very passive. A high-level spiritual rope tied her firmly. If her spiritual power was not strong enough, she would have been cut off by Chu Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng roared and breathed between her mouth and nose, which directly poured into Qin Luoyin''s mouth, making her crazy and arrogant.


    At this time, many black magnetic needles flew out of Chu Feng''s hands and stabbed Qin Luoyin to seal her.


    Moreover, he was bursting with energy all over and wanted to strangle the sixth beauty under the starry sky, which was now bound and unchanging, relying on his freely moving body.


    "I''ll kill him!" In the starry sky, the sage of daydream pure land drank low. Her face was as gloomy as water. She really couldn''t stand it.


    The reputation of their pure land and their glory were bitten off by Chu Feng''s mouth, which was difficult for her to accept.


    "This son will die!" Mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, also spoke coldly. A few days ago, she had targeted the demon, but she was despised by the demon on tianteng.


    "Nature won''t let him leave alive!" A saint from the Xilin nationality nodded.


    At the same time, the saints of Tianshen and Youming stood outside the territory and looked down on the battle scenes on the earth.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Chu Feng went crazy and kept killing with his fists. He sacrificed his rough stone ball and blew it forward. In addition, there were pictures spread out. He wanted to kill Qin Luoyin immediately.


    Sure enough, the fairy of the bound dream pure land became more and more passive. Although her spiritual power was incomparable and used continuously, she was still injured.


    She didn''t know how many secret treasures were destroyed by Chu Feng''s resonance technique. Now she finally began to cough up blood.


    Poof!


    Qin Luoyin poured his special blood with colorful light and sweet smell into Chu Feng''s mouth, almost choked him, coughed, and their lips finally separated. Boom! And at this moment, Qin Luoyin broke out. The whole body was full of five colors, and the energy overflowing from the whole body was terrible to the extreme. Click! The spirit rope that locked her exploded directly and broke completely. A beautiful vortex appeared around her, rotating rapidly around her, with a powerful breath. With a bang, Chu Feng was shocked out by her. At this moment, she grew up, stepped out of the chariot, stood in the void, dressed in colorful clothes, hunting, shining, the five-color mask, and her eyes were shining like purple gemstones. At this time, she returned to the goddess fan, looked down at the world, coldly swooped down to Chu Feng and wanted to kill. Her strength is too terrible! For a moment, the space around her seemed distorted and shrouded in colorful brilliance. She was sacred and spread more and more brilliant¡° Wait a minute! " Chu Feng drank so much that Qin Luoyin stopped and stopped temporarily¡° How do you want to die? " Qin Luoyin stopped there, his clothes fluttering and elegant. Chu Feng wiped a special blood with brilliance on the corners of his mouth, tasted it, and said, "speaking of it, you pull me into a dream, resonate with the spirit, and then kiss me, resulting in blood flowing in our mouths. In general, this should be regarded as the blending of spirit and blood. From soul to body, it is really intimate to the point of no increase. You... Desecrated me. " Poof! Not to mention others, the saints standing outside the earth are going to vomit blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 589

    The sage of dream pure land will spit blood when standing in the outer space of the earth, not to mention others? The devil should be killed, damn it! This is the sage''s most direct feeling. I really want to dive down and kill this Liao on behalf of Qin Luoyin. Earth, Kunlun. Everyone was stunned. How thick is this man''s face? It is estimated that he can be used as armor and shield in the battlefield. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 590

    what? After being bitten, a group of people in the rear stumbled and almost screamed. Some people hated it, and some young people had red eyes.


    However, the LORD was not aware of it. He was still in dese and said, "Qin Luoyin, you are called a fairy, but you don''t have the charm of the fairy family at all. Your mouth is too cruel, and you are bitten by me."


    "Poof!"


    Finally, someone in the rear couldn''t stand it. He puffed smoke in his mouth and nose and shouted, trying to walk on behalf of heaven and calling on everyone to go up and kill Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    The big black ox, the old donkey, the northeast tiger, the Yellow ox, the Ouyang toad and others drove a rotten ship. They were not vague at all. They directly hit it and fought with the group of people. They immediately screamed.


    "Chu Feng, shameless devil, get over here!" At this time, Qin Luoyin finally couldn''t keep the goddess fan. She yelled there, her towering chest fluctuated and her breath was short.


    Chu Feng refused and retorted, "who is shameless? You know, although I bit people, I never broke your tongue. What about you? Are you a puppy? "


    Madder!


    I can''t bear it. Qin Luoyin will spit blood as soon as such words come out.


    Xu Chengxian in the vinegar jar was livid, and yingwudi and Fozi in the rear also shook their heads and sighed.


    In the starry sky, countless people are paying attention. At this time, they are all fried.


    "Demon Chu, I''d like to be bitten for you. The tongue is broken, but it''s a big scar on the finger. What''s the big deal!"


    "Oh, hey, this little thief is so wicked. He''s good enough to get a bargain. Is he trying to annoy me? It seems that Qin Xianzi was so angry that she was relegated from the fairy world to the world. "


    At this time, Qin Luoyin''s body trembled, and her long skirt glowed like a colorful rainbow. She scolded, her energy boiled and killed her forward.


    "Chu devil, you take your life!"


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s appearance was solemn. He changed his immorality not long ago. Now he directly put on a cassock. There were gold lines shining in the bright red crystal. He was like an eminent monk.


    Wait a minute... People suddenly wake up. What did he just read, limitless Heavenly Master?!


    In the rear, the Buddha''s divine ring shines brightly behind his head. Next to him, the Dharma protector King Kong is full of blond hair and his pupils are like thunder. The light flying out is strong and roaring.


    Daozi, the descendant of the Taoist family, can be described as the immortal body of the Taoist bone. With the sound of the Taoist song, it reveals the smell of the immortal family. Now it is also speechless.


    "Limitless God, demon girl, I''ll take you today!" Chu Feng shouted, dressed in a cassock, strode forward, shining golden all over, becoming more and more solemn and sacred, just like a different person.


    This is naturally a cassock containing the field of "equality of all living beings", which can lead the opponent to a war in the same realm.


    Earlier, it didn''t work. Qin Luoyin had a secret treasure on her. This cassock failed. Moreover, during the decisive battle in the Kunlun Mountains, Chu Feng''s other field means could not be used. At that time, he knew that the other party had studied him thoroughly and had already made targeted arrangements.


    When he was entangled with Qin Luoyin, he stabbed each other''s flesh and blood with xuanci. All the parts that entered the body collapsed and could not be sealed.


    At that time, Chu Feng knew that his field was restrained by the other party. Normally, he lost his use. The other party had treasures in this field.


    However, at that time, he thought of the method to solve the problem. The black magnetic needle could not completely enter the other party''s body. He used a secret method learned on the moon to draw the black magnetic gas and integrate it into the other party''s injured body when the black magnetic needle broke.


    However, he waited for a long time and didn''t see Qin Luoyin attack. It didn''t work until now.


    Qin Luoyin''s body has dark magnetic Qi, which is almost like a human field material. Chu Feng urges the cassock again. The two resonate and have a certain effect.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Luoyin was surprised, because just now she noticed something was wrong, and her internal energy was suddenly disordered. Now she was restrained after Chu Feng shot.


    Her strength has dropped sharply. Now her Taoism has decreased sharply, and her fist seal is no longer so bright.


    "Demon girl, don''t catch her!" Chu Feng rebuked him lightly, looked like an eminent monk, shook his cassock, then came in the air and clapped his hand forward.


    Click!


    Electricity was generated in the void. The two palms were opposite in mid air. The thunder spread directly, like dozens of purple dragons, strangling several surrounding mountains.


    The energy vortex between the two emerged and surged madly.


    Qin Luoyin was surprised. Now there is little difference in their energy intensity. Her original overwhelming advantage is not there. This is a terrible state.


    She knew that it was related to Chu Feng''s cassock. With a whoosh, she showed her traditional body method like a dream and electricity. Too soon, she suddenly grabbed Chu Feng''s cassock and was about to take it away.


    "What do you want, witch? I won''t obey if you kill me. Don''t take off my clothes!"


    Chu Feng screamed strangely, but his hands were not idle. The resonance technique was played out, and the earth fell apart. He wanted to disintegrate Qin Luoyin and let her follow the resonance, and her body fell apart.


    Neither of them will show mercy and fight for life and death.


    Under Qin Luoyin''s five-color mask, the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets has long been like frost. Today, it has been molested again and again. As a goddess, it has never been experienced. Boom! Her body shakes violently and the tiger''s mouth bleeds. If she hadn''t used the secret skills of Taoism and replaced by other evolutionists, the whole arm would be broken by resonance. Chu Feng''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were cold. The next moment he used more powerful means, such as resonance and spiral. At the same time, behind him, a picture appeared. He wanted to kill each other with the top 100 stars! Boom! At this time, the misty picture scroll also appeared behind Qin Luoyin, which was very special, like a hazy real world, which wanted to take in the whole world¡° Kill! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 591

    Near Kunlun Mountain, evolutionists of all ethnic groups were stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    Who is that? Qin Luoyin, one of the most famous women under the stars, was honored as a goddess. Now she has been spanked?


    It''s like a arabian night. It''s amazing and unbelievable.


    In people''s mind, Qin Luoyin is holy and detached. It is not offensive to stand at the top of the pyramid among the young generation in the universe.


    However, one day, accidents occurred one after another, which made people stunned.


    Not to mention her beauty ranking, her own strength alone is enough to look at the stars, that is, the strongest heirs of the Tao family, the first demon family and the sub Xian family are just on an equal footing with her.


    As for the starry sky, it was almost silent. People who saw this scene live on the original animal platform were stupid and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Just now, Qin Luoyin still had the upper hand, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was cut off? This picture is too "sad and beautiful", making people feel "impossible to prevent".


    Xinghai earthquake!


    All the evolutionists were shocked, and then there was a lot of noise.


    Earth, near Kunlun mountain.


    "Don''t make any noise. What can I call?" This was Chu Feng''s voice. He was scolding Qin Luoyin. Then he slapped her again decisively.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah... Chu Feng, I''ll kill you!" Qin Luoyin screamed just now, and now she shouted again with shame and anger. She was absolutely ashamed and angry.


    This is a battle that has never been experienced before. It''s a shame.


    Earlier, she was bitten off her lips, but she was calm and calm, because she had a detached heart and felt that she could defeat each other and would soon destroy Chu Feng.


    But now it''s different. She was captured alive by the other party. She was in the other party''s mind when she wanted to pay.


    For example, now, it''s really shameful. She is a goddess of pure land with great dreams. She is holy and flawless. When walking in the universe, the sons and daughters of all nationalities are respectful and have countless admirers.


    It can be said that she has a divine ring on her head. She is one of the highest status and status young women under the stars, but how can she be so now?!


    Therefore, Qin Luoyin was so angry that she could no longer maintain her usual peace and calm. It was like a relegated fairy being knocked down from the heaven and contaminated with red dust.


    She couldn''t calm down. Her face was flushed with shame.


    "Chu Feng, if you treat me like this, daydream pure land will break the earth..."


    Obviously, Qin Luoyin lost her square inch. In a hurry, she threatened to speak like this.


    Chu Feng naturally did not accept the threat. When he heard the speech, he slapped again. The sound was clear and spread all over the mountain.


    And he muttered, "it feels good."


    This evaluation has petrified yingwudi, Daozi, Prince yuan Shicheng of the first demon family, Buddha, Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Heavenly God family.


    They asked themselves, if they were themselves, could they say such words? The answer is No. you have to keep your master''s style in full view of the public.


    This little thief is too... Careless!


    At this moment, the stars were boiling. When people heard Chu Feng''s evaluation, they were all messy in the wind. Needless to say, those who admire Qin Luoyin burned jiuchongtian with anger.


    Of course, there are still a group of people who fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Oh, hey, that''s the feeling. Can you be more specific, demon Chu? We''re all ears!"


    "Human trafficker, are you dying? Such a blasphemy against the goddess in my mind, you wait, I swear I will never die with you in my life! "


    "Brother, Chu Feng, you take my knee and take it. Are you going to heaven? You''ve caught Qin Luoyin and still experienced the feel there. It''s really a model of our generation!"


    "I haven''t been born for 300 years. I suddenly found that the back waves of the Milky Way push the front waves, and the generation of demons change the old people. This younger generation is too fierce, which makes me feel inferior. Back in those days, I was also a generation of young masters who dared to peep into the bath of the legitimate daughter of the God family, but now it seems that I am really a witch. Chufeng Taoist friend, my name is Qianhuan saint. If you come to the starry sky in the future, you can come to me. "


    Everyone was speechless. The big flower thieves 300 years ago were born. They were surprised by Chu Feng, so that a group of people didn''t know what to say.


    There was a lot of noise in the starry sky.


    The earth, outside Kunlun, is also noisy. Many people want to come forward to rescue, especially the Wanxing body Xu Chengxian, whose green veins jump on his forehead and want to kill.


    However, now that Qin Luoyin fell into Chu Feng''s hands, no one dared to act rashly. Everyone saw it. He pinched Qin fairy''s snow-white neck with one hand and was ready to break it at any time.


    Qin Luoyin cursed. Although she was wearing a five-color mask, it could be seen from the exposed part of her chin that she was already blushing.


    "Don''t move, or don''t blame me for being more impolite." Chu Feng warned her.


    There is no doubt that the sixth beauty under the starry sky and the most powerful cosmic Tianjiao character were captured alive. This is a big event.


    "Chu Feng, let go of me. There''s room for maneuver..." Qin Luoyin whispered. After she calmed down a little, she began to negotiate with Chu Feng.


    "You''re too calm and realistic. There''s nothing to say. Fight again!" Chu Feng said.


    Then he started decisively, making a continuous noise.


    At this moment, Qin Luoyin became angry with shame. She felt too ashamed. She had whispered, but this guy didn''t enter the oil and salt and didn''t eat hard and soft. It was hateful.


    "Full of flexibility!"


    Finally, Chu Feng made another comment. Qin Luoyin was going crazy. She knew that the other party was deliberately retaliating against her.


    In the distance, in addition to the sound of yelling, there are children''s voices, which are different.


    "Wow, it''s really hot eyes. People have a good look." The silver haired little Lori covered her face with her hands, but her fingers were open and her big eyes were rolling. It was not a peek, but a clear look. It was typical of hiding her ears and stealing bells.


    Then, she touched the woman next to her who was covered by the light white fog and whispered, "sister, I think you have more flexibility and better hand feeling."


    The original rebuke stopped abruptly on the spot, and a large group of people looked back.


    After that, many people are clutching their ears and want to hear the following, because the silver haired little Lori is divulging the privacy of the third beauty under the stars.


    At this moment, Ying Shixian''s face turned red. She had never beaten her sister. At this time, she didn''t want to suppress it. She just wanted to beat her up. She really dared to say anything.


    Yingwudi''s face is also black. I want to say that you dead child really owe repair!


    With a bang, Ying Xiaoxiao disappeared. Without waiting for her sister and brother, the saints of the family couldn''t stand her. With a black face, they directly wrapped her with a drop of holy blood, grabbed her and appeared in outer space.


    "Let go of me, there''s something to talk about!" Qin Luoyin struggled. Unfortunately, this time she was blocked by Chu Feng and couldn''t get away.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s said that a gentleman can talk about anything if he moves his mouth, but the reality is very cruel. I''ve learned a bloody lesson. You''ve bitten my mouth, so now I can only do it."


    People heard that they were speechless for a while. Is there such a misinterpretation that a gentleman moves his mouth and doesn''t do anything?


    It is the saints outside the territory, such as the ancient female saints of Dayang pure land, who are trembling with Qi. When they encounter a scourge, they can''t reason.


    In fact, she doesn''t intend to be reasonable. There has been a record for a long time. How can she watch the humiliation of the first heir of their dream pure land?


    She looked at the saints around her. They were not one or two, but one person. Although they were all normal height, they were like one ancient magic mountain after another. The breath was terrible. There were cracks in the starry sky. The fluctuation was terrible.


    The female sage of Dayang pure land had cold eyes and said, "it''s time for you to do it."


    Earth, near Kunlun.


    Chu Feng''s hands and feet are not idle. He is looting Qin Luoyin. First, he looks at the space bracelet on her. It is an extraordinary object. There is a huge space stone on the chain, which can accommodate a very broad space.


    Chu Feng opened it. When he saw it, his eyes were full of small stars. He was too excited. There were good things in it. There were many rare items, such as hell ant liquid, which was clearly marked on a jar, such as several drops of God liquid, such as three six samsara pills, and


    He suddenly found that catching a Qin Luoyin was more valuable than catching a large group of divine sons and saints.


    He decisively put away the space bracelet and took off other secret treasures on her, such as bracelets and hairpins, because these are big killers.


    Even, he went to pull Qin Luoyin''s pair of crystal clear earrings, because he found that it was also a secret treasure.


    Suddenly, Qin Luoyin''s neck and beautiful ears turned red. He was so angry that he was extremely ashamed and angry. This guy is really all kinds of salty pig hands.


    "Cut, what can you blush? You kissed me." Chu Feng said.


    Qin Luoyin gnashed her teeth. She wanted to say that you profaned Me and kissed me! However, she can''t say such words. She has been humiliated once. How can she expose her scars again.


    Then, before Chu Feng finished, he directly robbed her colorful belt, which is a higher-level secret treasure than binding spirit rope, beyond the level of visualization.


    "You..." Qin Luoyin was angry and afraid. Fortunately, Chu Feng didn''t move too much. He just robbed the belt.


    But it had a great impact and shocked a group of people.


    "Oh, why do I think our brother is shameless? He has a thick skin!" The big black cow barks.


    "This is called the true colors of heroes!" Northeast Tiger comments.


    As for the others, Qin Luoyin''s fans all have fire in their eyes and want to kill immediately.


    "Daydreaming girl, I think your necklace is also good."


    Then Chu Feng skillfully took it off for her, and the palm touched Qin Luoyin''s snow-white neck, which immediately made her goose bumps.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng felt those small pimples and his face was slightly black, which was obviously disgusted and despised.


    He was very dissatisfied and said, "they say you are the sixth beauty under the stars. Let me see what it looks like?"


    Then he took off the five-color mask and wanted to see her true face and how beautiful she was. At the next moment, the colorful glow bloomed. At the moment when the mask was lifted, Chu Feng felt gorgeous. A peerless face was revealed. His skin was snow-white and delicate, and could be broken by blowing. Just a pair of purple gem like big eyes were too stinging and staring at him¡° She looks good. Although she was bitten by you, it''s not a loss. " Chu Feng''s evaluation made Qin Luoyin tremble and completely angry. In the starry sky, the sage of Dayang pure land was also very angry¡° Everybody, please do it! " Cried the sage of daydream pure land. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 592

    In the outer space of the earth, the saints here are not one or two people, but a group of people from all religions and traditions. Any one can destroy the planet and destroy space.


    Now, just because there is the most powerful field on earth, they have joined hands to attack here.


    "Well, send him to the ancient losers and bury him with them!" Someone nodded. This is a powerful Saint from the mechanical family. His metal light is cold.


    Mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, also smiled, a little indifferent and contemptuous, and said, "Oh, unexpectedly, a small evolutionist at the level of visualization is worth our efforts. He has no regrets in his death."


    When they spoke, the void trembled and the outer space was torn apart, because these people were so powerful that they could easily destroy the planet, the sun and so on.


    "Ready to open purgatory!"


    A group of saints such as Tianshen, Youming and Xilin join hands to fight the star sea and destroy the galaxy. Now they just want to fight against Chu Feng alone!


    The earth, near Kunlun Mountain, is full of chaos.


    When Qin Luoyin''s mask was taken off, many people''s faces suddenly changed. For a moment, they were as murderous as rivers and seas.


    "Stop!" Wanxing Xu Chengxian shouted. His face was blue and the stars were shining all over him. He shot directly.


    "Boom!"


    Big black bull, they greeted them. The rotten ship broke out black light and collided with the stars.


    At the same time, cattle and Ouyang Feng are chanting inexplicable ancient mantras and calling other big ships in the immortal mountain. They know that the war is coming.


    "Qin fairy''s five-color mask was taken off and seen by the man. God, how could this happen? Qin fairy''s true face was seen by the man!"


    While a group of people were shouting, there were many people wailing, like extremely angry, unwilling, with great resentment.


    Chu Feng didn''t understand. He didn''t know why they were so angry.


    He took Qin Luoyin and opened her mask. He was really attracted by her peerless face. He was in a trance for a moment.


    However, he had more than once seen the true face of the first beautiful demon under the stars in the past, and had some immunity to such a peerless beauty.


    Moreover, Chu Feng has always believed that the so-called beauty can control other people''s mind, which is completely nonsense. At least his tenacious heart will not be shaken.


    Unless the other party uses spiritual temptation, and that is the use of energy.


    Therefore, although he was amazed at each other''s unique appearance, he was quite sober. Looking at the woman who seemed to come out of the picture, he was puzzled and said, "it seems to be of great benefit to uncover your mask? Otherwise, why would they react like that? "


    At this time, Qin Luoyin''s big eyes like purple jewels emitted a stinging light, which was very bright. It was like killing people. The snow-white and delicate skin like lanolin jade was already full of blushes because of violent emotional fluctuations and shame and anger. She bit shell teeth and said, "you''re going to die soon!"


    Chu Feng was vigilant. He grabbed her snow-white neck with one hand and opened the mask with the other hand. He was ready to kill her at any time and end her life.


    "Fairy Qin Luoyin wore a five-color mask three years ago and vowed to marry whoever took off her mask first. But today, I want to vomit blood. Shameful devil Chu, you are using strength. Brothers, it''s time to kill demons! "


    "Yes, the right to uncover her mask was originally reserved for the grand meeting of young and strong people from all over the universe held in Daydream pure land. This time, it doesn''t count. Cut off the devil of Chu!"


    Outside Kunlun Mountain, a group of people were shouting.


    In the starry sky, each Avenue system doesn''t know how many young strong people are sad. They are all admirers of Qin Luoyin. They are very angry and resentful to see this scene.


    Chu Feng finally heard what was going on. He laughed on the spot and said, "so you have to marry me? Inexplicably, there are more daughters in law. It''s really a headache. "


    Qin Luoyin became angry with shame. Her white forehead floated a wisp of black air. Her eyes were purple. Originally they were particularly bright and water smart, but now they were full of the light of hatred. She said to Chu Feng, "you indigenous people, dream!"


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened. He hated the aboriginal title of others. He directly pinched her crystal face that could be broken by blowing bombs and kept pulling.


    "You, a girl who loves daydreaming, have become my prisoner and become a prisoner. What sense of superiority can you say?"


    Qin Luoyin also knew that this would irritate the other party. However, she was more worried about the other party''s despicability and obscenity. She might as well taunt and irritate the other party.


    At this moment, she turned her face sideways and ignored Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng''s hand was really impolite. Holding her face like kneading dough and pulling noodles deformed the pretty face of the goddess in the eyes of countless young people in the universe.


    Everyone was stunned. Have you never seen such a person who dared to be so presumptuous to Qin Luoyin and regarded her face as mud? Random kneading and constant deformation.


    "Chu Feng, I''ll kill you!" Qin Luoyin screamed. She wanted to keep calm and ignore and disdain Chu Feng. She couldn''t do it.


    "What are you talking about, Aboriginal woman of daydream pure land? You''re just my female prisoner. You''d better be honest with me. " Chu Feng let go of her face this time, but grabbed her very upturned and beautiful Qiong nose and stretched it out.


    On the interstellar network, like a heavy bomb, there was a mess.


    "This Chu devil is really wanton. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. Poor fairy Qin fell into his hands. It''s really a pain."


    "Chu boy, are you still one of our generation? I don''t know how to pity flowers and jade. I''m ashamed to be with you!" A big flower thief shouted up to the sky and added, "stop, devil, let me come!"


    Some people applauded the female evolutionists who were hostile forces in Daydream pure land and said, "great, what fairy should be spanked and it would be better to draw on her face."


    Of course, most of them are passionate young people and admirers of Qin Luoyin. At this time, they all hate Chu Feng and want to kill the earth immediately.


    "Even if Qin Xianzi''s five-color mask is uncovered by him, it is impossible to marry this demon and kill him."


    Earth, outside the Kunlun Mountains.


    Qin Luoyin was ashamed and angry, and Qiong''s nose was pulled red. It was... An unimaginable shame. She hated Chu Feng very much, which was a serious blasphemy she had never encountered.


    A woman''s nose should not be pulled too much.


    "I am at odds with you!" She has a thick nasal voice. She is really embarrassed to the extreme. The so-called one of the most famous goddesses under the stars is now going to collapse. This experience is terrible.


    "You have said that whoever unveils your mask first will marry someone. Don''t cry and shout to marry me then!" Chu Feng said carelessly, and then became suspicious and said, "you wear this mask for three years and don''t wash your face on weekdays? Let me have a look. "


    Then he rubbed and rubbed hard.


    Madder!


    Qin Luoyin is really going to collapse. He always feels that this guy''s nerves are thick and completely different from what others pay attention to. At this moment, he is bored to think of such a thing.


    There are countless admirers who have collapsed, roaring in the starry sky and murderous outside Kunlun mountain. They want to work hard with him to save the perfect woman in their hearts.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Chu Feng looked at the stars, Xu Chengxian and others, looked up at the starry sky and said, "I''ll teach my daughter-in-law a lesson. What are you worried about? It''s cool and stay!"


    "Oh, hey, I''m angry. I haven''t been born for 300 years. I still want to bid for this woman. Don''t you sell it?" The old demon king shouted outside the territory and spread to the earth. At this time, he was in outer space.


    As for the stars, more young strong people are angry and vow to kill demons.


    "Kill the devil and wash Kunlun with blood!"


    "Kill Chu Feng and save Qin fairy!"


    Here in Kunlun Mountain, Xu Chengxian is the most desperate. His eyes are turned into gold. He is spraying the light of stars. His pores seem to stick to many small stars, which is unusually bright.


    Boom!


    At this time, cattle and Ouyang toad summoned nine immortal spaceships with the smell of decay, and then fought with those people here.


    For a moment, shout to kill Zhentian.


    "Dare to bully my brother, I''ll kill her!" Chu Feng drank and saw the big black cow and others driving the rotten ship to fight with them. He directly left a blood mark on Qin Luoyin''s ivory white neck and wanted to cut off her head, which immediately made a group of people scream and throw a mouse away.


    In fact, big black ox, Ouyang toad, old donkey and others didn''t suffer at all. After calling the immortal spacecraft, they ran into each other and had the potential of God blocking and killing Buddha.


    At the beginning, they relied on these rotten ships to capture more than 200 God sons and saints, which was extremely fierce.


    "Kill the devil!"


    In the outer space of the earth, a group of saints have shining fingers, dripping holy blood and filled with terror. There is a small altar in front of them. They are holding some kind of ceremony.


    The earth has an invincible field. They can''t come in real life and can''t intervene comprehensively. Therefore, they make a detour and start indirectly!


    Of course, doing so also has to pay a price. It''s all because Chu Feng, an Aboriginal born in a wild way, can grow to this point, which makes them thrilled. Therefore, they feel it necessary to eradicate him in advance at any cost.


    Otherwise, they have a premonition that this Aboriginal may become another demon with amazing talent. Once they grow up, they are mostly unable to check and balance.


    "Luo Yin, you can only win this war, not lose, because you are the most famous goddess and the strongest successor of my dream. Now I give you a chance to turn the world around."


    At this time, such a voice sounded in the bottom of Qin Luoyin''s heart.


    "But I was captured and defeated."


    "In terms of real strength, how can he be your opponent? It''s just all kinds of opportunism, which makes you passive and caught by mistake. Listen, the saints and I are about to start. All the achievements will be on you. You are the protagonist today. Kill Chu Feng! "


    This is the voice of the female sage of the foreign dream pure land, telling her the details, asking her to cooperate and act, showing her invincible talent and capping Chu Feng.


    In fact, although Qin Luoyin hesitated, she knew that Chu Feng was indeed far inferior to her with her real strength. Especially now that she was humiliated, she naturally agreed directly and could not tolerate being desecrated any more¡° There is purgatory outside the land of gods, and the boundary door is open! " In the starry sky, a group of saints are practicing, offering holy blood, and opening an ancient and mysterious space. Outside Kunlun, a large dark crack appeared, like the abyss of the universe being opened, like the emergence of the nether world, opening a bloody mouth to devour the world¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng found something wrong for the first time. At the same time, he felt inexplicable energy fluctuations in Qin Luoyin. Without hesitation, he punched her white forehead¡° Ah! " Someone screamed, the blood splashed on his forehead, and a spiritual flame was blown out as soon as it rushed up. Outside the earth, the female sage of daydream pure land snorted, and one of her spiritual seeds was killed by Chu Feng! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 593

    "Damn little devil!" The sage of Dayang pure land has an iron blue face. A spiritual seed was killed, which makes her heartache. If she wants to go further, these spiritual seeds are extremely precious.


    Earth, outside the Kunlun Mountains.


    Qin Luoyin''s forehead was full of blood and frightened a group of people. Xu Chengxian, the universal star, screamed, because he had already regarded the descendants of Dayang pure land as Taoist lovers and was "determined".


    "Was Qin Xianzi killed?!"


    "God, the sixth beauty in the starry sky died miserably. The top ten young masters in the universe are not the opponents of Chu devil!"


    A group of people screamed and there was a riot outside the Kunlun Mountains.


    Everyone really saw it. Qin Luoyin''s spiritual flame rushed up on her forehead at the last minute and wanted to resist. As a result, the flame was blown out.


    Moreover, her forehead was dripping with blood, even if the blood was stained with color light.


    Even Chu Feng thought he had succeeded in killing Qin Luoyin at the beginning. He was very decisive just now. He felt that the danger was approaching. His cold hair stood up and took a slap.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether she is a peerless beauty. Anyway, she is an enemy. Kill her first.


    However, while he was thrilled, he also felt surprised that Qin Luoyin was not dead, the spirit was still in his body, and what he killed was only a spiritual seed.


    "Good, you are shameless!" Chu Feng was murderous. He knew at the first time that it was the spiritual seed of foreign saints. He ended up in person. Like Luo Hong, he wanted to intervene in the war.


    But he is not what he used to be. He realized the wonderful function of the domain. He once slaughtered saints. Now he only aims at a spiritual seed of the same level. He can kill it without too hard.


    In the process, Chu Feng was tense and his hair stood upright all the time. He moved his body like lightning and tried his best to use the secret arts close to the end of the world to escape from here.


    "You can''t go!" Outside the territory, some saints sneer. If they can''t suppress a small monk, they don''t have to live.


    In outer space, an altar is small. After dripping holy blood, it is bright red and filled with terror. It is opening the boundary gate outside Kunlun mountain.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, the large black cracks spread far away. It was too terrible to surpass the extreme speed of the Chu wind, because it seemed that the whole world was split in half and swallowed up everything.


    It can be seen that many peaks, boulders and ancient trees in this area have been swallowed and disappeared completely.


    Originally, a group of people came after Chu Feng and wanted to rescue Qin Luoyin, but now they all stopped and didn''t dare to go forward. They felt their souls throbbing.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "Brother, come here!"


    The yellow cattle, the East black cattle, the northeast tiger and the old donkey shouted and chased after him in a rotten ship. They wanted to meet him, but they couldn''t match the speed of the big crack.


    It''s like the abyss of the universe. It''s too terrible. It covers the sky, dark and covered. It envelops the Chu wind.


    "You go, don''t come!" Chu Feng shouted. He didn''t want to take all these people in. At this time, he was sweating and felt the smell of death.


    At this time, he was breathing cold air all over his body. He had a hunch that there was more or less bad luck this time. This was the saint''s action. He noticed that people outside the territory were interfering.


    However, this time is not as simple and rough as Luo Hong, but uses a more powerful mace. If the Black Death crack swallows him, God knows what will happen.


    "Tongtian express, help me open the wormhole!"


    Chu Feng roared at guangnao and contacted Tongtian wormhole company, because he has now become a platinum VIP and has the authority to make such a request, and the other party will accept it at the first time.


    "Dear platinum VIP user, our wormhole can only be opened outside the earth or in the folding space behind the famous mountains of the earth. At present, you are near the hometown of gods, where the cosmic energy is surprisingly rich and belongs to one of the remaining ancient immortal soils, and we can''t open it there. Please understand the inconvenience caused to you, sorry! "


    A very nice voice came from the light brain, very polite.


    "I went to second Grandpa. The express company really can''t be trusted!" Chu Feng cursed and couldn''t help scolding. At the critical moment, Tongtian wormhole company couldn''t count on it.


    "Zunjin''s platinum VIP, we are wormhole company." The beauty corrected.


    Chu Feng: "@#%@# £¤..."


    Whoosh!


    He walked across the sky, avoiding the bloody crack behind him. Behind him, the air exploded, the scene was terrible, and the mountains and birds disappeared into the darkness.


    He was almost swallowed, dangerous and dangerous.


    "Qin Luoyin, the sage behind you wants to kill me. It looks like an old witch. It''s not a good thing. Do you want to die? Don''t want to die, let her give me peace! " Chu Feng drank.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin''s beautiful and flawless face was full of surprised faces. Just now, the spiritual seeds of the sage were killed, which greatly touched her.


    "No response? I''ll kill you first! " Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    With a whoosh, her right hand glowed and pressed toward the center of her eyebrows. As long as she penetrated, the top ten experts of the younger generation of the universe would also die.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the energy in Qin Luoyin''s body was boiling. Although the spiritual seed of the sage in Dayang pure land was killed by the town, it worked after all. It untied part of her energy sealed by Chu Feng and is now breaking the embankment.


    "Well, torn the seal? Kill! "


    After Chu Feng found out, he patted her on the forehead without mercy.


    Click!


    After all, she was still controlled by others. Qin Luoyin was very passive. Even if she was unwilling, she was hit in the frontal bone and blood splashed again.


    "Ah? Qin Xianzi was killed by him again. Was she not dead just now? "


    "What a cruel devil, a generation of beautiful people were killed by him?"


    Not to mention Kunlun, it is already boiling in the starry sky.


    However, Chu Feng, the main leader, showed a strange color. He found that Qin Luoyin was still not dead. Although he patted her on the other party''s forehead, a secret treasure rushed out of the woman''s head to protect her spirit. At the last moment, he defended against a fatal blow.


    It was a small shield, but one inch long. It was too small and green. It looked like a banana fan if you didn''t look carefully.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Feng fled to avoid the black abyss, he slapped it again and shattered this spiritual weapon.


    At the same time, his palm pressed down. This time, he wanted to solve Qin Luoyin. As a result, her head glowed. A group of spirit covered a layer of golden armor, so high as her fist.


    Spiritual armor!


    And it''s a very high-level thing, which makes Chu Feng angry. It''s so hard to kill people.


    With a puff, he cut Qin Luoyin''s throat with a knife. Blood splashed everywhere. However, he didn''t completely take off his head, but threatened the outside world and said, "it''s a pity that you are still saints. You''re so shameless. You have the guts to come down in person. I can''t kill you!"


    "Everybody, don''t hesitate to avoid long dreams. Send him on the road!" Outside the territory, the female sage of Dayang pure land spoke with a cold face. She hated Chu Feng''s words and deeds.


    "Aren''t you worried that Qin Luoyin will die together?" Mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, opened her mouth and frowned, because they still want to marry Da Meng pure land.


    "It doesn''t matter. Luo Yin has a talisman for death in her body. Even if she is killed, she still has a chance of resurrection. She can hide from the world and save her life." The sage of Dayang pure land spoke and didn''t worry.


    The sage of the Heavenly God family was golden, just like the lower boundary of the extraterritorial gods. He suppressed the starry sky and made the whole solar system tremble slightly. He said, "in that case, we''re not polite. Kill!"


    "Ha ha, then kill!" The sage of the nether family has a towering black fog, which almost covers the moon, envelops outer space, and even swallows the bright sun!


    At the same time, there are saints of Xilin nationality and mechanical nationality.


    Boom!


    Outside Kunlun, the black abyss is more terrible and devours everything. No matter how Chu Feng flies or runs away, it is difficult to get out of this position.


    His body was turning upside down and flying towards the dark abyss reflected in the sky, which was about to be swallowed up.


    "Luo Yin, give you another chance to kill him with a bright light and drive him into Purgatory!"


    At this time, Qin Luoyin was heard again and heard the words of the sage of Dayang pure land. At the same time, she felt that two spiritual seeds came this time.


    It has to be said that the Taoist tradition attaches too much importance to Qin Luoyin. I hope she can defeat Chu Feng and kill him in front of everyone at the last minute, so as to recover the shame of being defeated earlier and win the brilliant first World War.


    Boom!


    Qin Luoyin''s body glows violently, and the five-color God''s awn shines on heaven and earth. However, the sages outside the territory underestimated Chu Feng''s field means, and did not know that he injected the dark magnetic Qi into Qin Luoyin''s body.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng felt the danger and punched her through. She was covered with blood, colorful and sweet blood splashed.


    "Thief, dare you!" Another spiritual seed of the sage of Dayang pure land was killed because Chu Feng''s divine sense was too sharp and felt that there was spiritual energy in that part.


    Another spiritual seed was dormant and didn''t dare to move, because the sage of Dayang pure land already knew that she and Qin Luoyin couldn''t kill Chu Feng in the same realm. It''s better to stay and protect Qin Luoyin. In case of an accident, she can earn a life for Qin Luoyin.


    Outside, the sage of Dayang pure land sighed. She knew that the idea of Qin Luoyin defeating Chu Feng in front of everyone and knocking him into Purgatory could not be realized.


    "Die!" Many saints shouted together, and they did it.


    With a roar, at the last moment, the terrible abyss fell and was about to swallow Chu Feng.


    At the same time, a gorgeous color light was emitted and wrapped around Qin Luoyin. That was the means of all saints. At the critical moment, they paid the price, sold human feelings to the pure land of daydream and rescued together.


    Outside Kunlun, on a high mountain.


    A leaf boat, green and made of green bamboo. Wei Chi Kong sat on it and looked shocked. He said, "there is a land of gods in the deepest part of Kunlun, and there is purgatory outside Kunlun. It is said that countless ancestors were imprisoned and tempered to death. Unexpectedly, it is true. Now, Chu Feng... Is going to die after all."


    At the other end of the boat, Wu Jieshen sat around him, still misty and motionless. Outside Kunlun, evolutionists of all ethnic groups were shocked. At this juncture, it was simply unmanageable. Heiyuan was so terrible that he swallowed all the mountains¡° If you don''t stop, let the sixth beauty under the stars go in with me! " Chu Feng roared at the outside world. He grabbed Qin Luoyin and didn''t let go. However, at this time, a lot of colorful light came and imprisoned Qin Luoyin. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take her away. Buzz! Suddenly, Chu Feng felt a strange wave. When he was close to the inside of the purgatory entrance, something on his body was trembling and shining slightly, which was sensed by him. That''s... The stone box I picked up at the foot of Kunlun mountain. There are three seeds in it. Now, this stone box, which looks the most primitive and ordinary, glows slightly after sensing the smell of purgatory. At the same time, all the colorful lights wrapped around Qin Luoyin in front collapsed, which surprised and puzzled the foreign saints. I don''t know why their means failed. Boom! Finally, the dark abyss swallowed Chu Feng, and he also dragged Qin Luoyin in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 594

    The big black crack is terrible. It is the boundary gate and the land of purgatory. It is like a star beast on the edge of the universe, swallowing all things in the mountains and rivers and opening its mouth.


    In this way, Chu Feng was swallowed, grabbed Qin Luoyin and disappeared from the mountains outside Kunlun into Purgatory.


    Then the crack disappeared.


    Outside Kunlun, a group of people are stupid. The two young strong men fall into a big crack like an abyss. They disappear and die together?


    "No!"


    The female saint of daydream pure land shouted in outer space. It was too sudden. She couldn''t accept the fact. The strongest descendant of the family went into Purgatory.


    What place is that? There is death but no life. A large number of people died in those years, all of them were wiped out into blood and mud!


    She couldn''t understand why the saints failed in the end. They couldn''t imprison Qin Luoyin and save her.


    This is the strongest descendant cultivated by Dayang pure land. In the amazing universe, strength and appearance stand side by side. They are ranked in the top few under the stars and are admired by the young strong of all ethnic groups.


    At this time, the other saints frowned. They cast a spell together and wrapped Qin Luoyin in colorful light. They were about to bring her back, but they didn''t know why. At the last moment, the colorful light broke up.


    There was silence.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, there was chaos.


    "Chu Feng, damn you. Before you die, I took Qin Xianzi to bury you. Ah ah... I want to wash Kunlun with blood and kill all your friends!"


    Xu Chengxian is roaring. He is actually not old and can even be called a teenager, but now he has a ferocious face and murderous spirit.


    The stars burst out of him in clusters. His physique showed a unique hegemonic power, bathed in the stars, and his energy was soaring.


    "Kill!" He jumped up and rushed to the sky to fight big black cattle, Northeast tigers, Zhou Quan and others.


    "You''re a hair. Fight with the son of Tianjiao who can''t destroy the mountain and beat your head into a dog''s head!" Ouyang Feng shouted first.


    The big black bull roared angrily: "return my brother''s order. You foreign arrivals have broken your promise. What about the fair showdown? Foreign shit saints intervene in person. They are all Jun piggybacks! "


    They each control the rotten ship, which is densely covered with undead creatures, and dare to fight against the stars.


    Many people followed the astral and echoed, saying, "Qin fairy is dead. We will avenge her and wash these aborigines with blood. Don''t leave any!"


    Qin Luoyin had many followers before her death. Now a group of people with red eyes threatened to kill the aborigines here and bury her.


    The Northeast Tiger roared, "take revenge on your uncle. A group of disgusting comers don''t promise. They can''t afford to lose every time. There are always saints who end up in person. You''re too dirty. Take your life!"


    The tiger roared in the mountains and forests, deafening.


    They have confidence, because there are ten undead ships, each of which has thousands of undead creatures. The hull can condense the energy of everyone above, explode black light and send it out.


    It''s pretty scary!


    Some people outside the region are too confident and arrogant. They are used to shouting: "slaughter, don''t let them go, kill them all!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, these human bodies will know what regret is. The Black Ships emit the smell of decay. Each ship condenses the energy of two or three thousand undead creatures, blasts forward, smashes the mountains, evaporates the rivers, and disappears the lakes.


    "Ah..."


    Many people turned into blood fog. The area was red and many people screamed.


    Ten big ships went hand in hand, and the black light exploded together. It was really shaking the earth and destroying the withered and decadent. It was much more terrible than the action of the sons and saints of all nationalities.


    Bang!


    Even after the astral body was hit by a black light, it was also a strange cry. His hair flew backwards, and the starlight gushed on his body. He was extremely afraid.


    "Er, er, er... Don''t you want to kill? Come on, see who kills who, er, let''s go together!" The old donkey shouted.


    Boom!


    Ten big ships swooped down and the black light soared, like ten golden and black lights in the sky, but what shone was not the golden divine light, but the black light, which covered the sky and burned the earth.


    "Ah... Run!"


    No one can stand it. No matter how much they admire Qin Luoyin and like her, it is not important to save their lives. A large group of people were blown away.


    A large amount of blood splashed, and blood mist appeared one after another, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    In the rear, people were stunned. They said that the good massacre would wipe out the indigenous people of the earth. Why the reverse? It is indeed a massacre. All the creatures that can be killed are extraterritorial creatures.


    Yingwudi, Daozi, Fozi, Luo Fu, the most powerful descendant of the Heavenly God family, Yuan Shicheng, the prince of the first demon family, and childe immortal silkworm were all deeply surprised.


    In their view, once Chu Feng loses, it will be a serious blow to the evolutionists on earth. He may become a plate of loose sand and be slaughtered.


    However, the battle here in Kunlun Mountain is upside down. It is actually those local creatures who are slaughtering the strong outside the territory.


    "Chu Feng, I will avenge you and kill them all!" The Yellow Cattle''s eyes are red. They look very young. Their faces are young and beautiful. Their blond hair dances disorderly. They control the immortal spaceship war and hunt down those who come from abroad.


    Ouyang Feng said to himself, "I finally understand what the test of immortal mountain is. It''s so. Go to war with foreign countries, kill them, kill them all!"


    "Brother, we avenge you!" Roared the big black bull.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the immortal ship, the black light flew out one after another, and a piece of blood fog appeared. Many strong men from abroad died miserably and dyed the mountains red.


    At this time, in the starry sky, all ethnic groups are watching the war through the live broadcast platform, all stunned.


    After Chu Feng disappeared, everyone felt that the evolutionists on earth would be washed with blood, and the result was so different.


    "That should be the people of daliniu demon clan. As expected, they are righteous and dare to face the enemy all over the world."


    "Which family does that donkey belong to? How can he curse while driving a rotten ship to kill people? It''s too bad. It''s really bad to catch who''s called who''s son."


    "That toad is also very powerful. It has the talent of divine beasts!"


    Not everyone is a fan of Qin Luoyin on the original beast platform. A considerable number of people applaud after seeing such blood washing.


    "It''s a pity that Chu devil died like this. Otherwise, he can compete with all the young Tianjiao in the universe and have invincible resources!"


    In the end, a group of extraterritorial creatures fled outside Kunlun Mountain and were almost crying for their parents.


    "Kneel down and surrender without killing!" The Northeast Tiger roared.


    It''s really a shame that someone was killed, threw away the secret treasure and fell on the ground.


    However, the big black bull ran over the ship and passed the time. Without hesitation, it was extinguished directly. The black light swept out and the flesh and blood flew.


    "These are captives. They can be exchanged for cosmic coins. There are ordinary extraterritorial evolutors, as well as God''s son and saint. They are very valuable!" The donkey reminded me.


    "No matter who he is today, he doesn''t do business. My brother died and killed them all!" Both cows drank with red eyes.


    "Yes, if you don''t do business, kill all of them today. Son, son, you all die!"


    There was chaos outside Kunlun mountain. Even a group of great experts brought by Wanxing were killed, with heavy casualties. Xu Chengxian himself was defeated.


    "Limitless God, ox nose, where to go!" The Amur tiger killed red eyes and shouted there because he saw Dao Zi and others.


    Seeing the Buddha, Dharma protector King Kong and others, the old donkey shouted, "bald donkey, where to escape! The donkey master is here. Come and die! Son, son, two! "


    People outside the country were speechless.


    This place is a complete mess.


    Yingwudi, Daozi, Fozi and others resolutely flash away and don''t want to get involved.


    Outside the territory, the saints of Dayang pure land, spirit family, God family, Xilin family, Youming family and other families all have gloomy faces. They can''t do it now. Everyone has paid a price. Their faces are a little pale. The mysterious altar not far away has long been blown up, and they have been eaten back.


    Seeing the chickens flying and dogs jumping in Kunlun Mountain, a group of them were speechless. They were actually the indigenous people on the earth who slaughtered people outside the territory, which made them angry.


    "Wow, Kaka, it''s so interesting. The Universal Star Xu Chengxian is about to be beaten into a local dog. A group of foreign talents are defeated by a group of aborigines."


    A little girl with silver hair smiled and followed the elders of the family to watch the excitement in the distance.


    This immediately made mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, almost angry. Where did the bear child talk nonsense there? She wanted to say that Xu Chengxian was just avoiding normally.


    However, she was embarrassed to be serious with a little girl. She had recognized that she was the little princess of Yaxian family, which was very difficult to provoke.


    Then, the dead child spoke again, with a very deep look, and said, "in heaven, I would like to be a winged bird, and in earth, I would like to be a LIANLI branch. It is moving. Qin Luoyin, the sixth beauty under the stars, followed Chu Feng. What a sad and beautiful love story, which will spread for many years."


    The female sage of Dayang pure land was furious when she heard the speech. She was already sad. The Taoist school lost one of its most outstanding successors. As a result, she stared at the bear child''s random arrangement there.


    "The sage of Yaxian nationality, the little princess of your family..." she looked bad. If she was a person of other nationalities, she would have slapped her.


    "This dead child went to the house to uncover tiles without fighting for three days. Calculate the time. Today is the third day, and she hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Bear boy, come home from you! "


    Not only yingwudi and yingrelegated immortal couldn''t stand this sister, but also the sage of Yaxian family. Let''s just throw her into the super wormhole and send her away.


    At the end of the Kunlun war, the mountains were scarlet and blood stained, and people outside the region suffered heavy losses.


    Fozi, Daozi, yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng and others didn''t do anything at all, and the Wanxing body Xu Chengxian was injured and retreated.


    The result caused a stir in the sky.


    Of course, the biggest sensation was that Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin both fell into Purgatory and disappeared from the world.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, a green bamboo boat floated. Wei Chi Kong sat on the boat and said, "everything has a definite number. Now the curtain has finally come to an end. It seems that Zhou Shang is the true son of the earth. One day, he will look down on the whole sea of stars."¡° Thank you for your protection. " At the other end of the bamboo boat, Zhou Shang responded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 595

    Qin Luoyin falls into Purgatory!


    With this news, the universe caused a sensation. After all, he is the sixth beauty in the starry sky and one of the most powerful people in the younger generation of the universe.


    On weekdays, she is the most popular star. Now this kind of thing has a great impact.


    At the same time, there is the news of the collapse of Chu Feng.


    According to the saying of Da Meng pure land, Qin Luoyin cast taboo spells at the critical moment, triggered the purgatory gate with the supreme skill of Da Meng pure land, and beat Chu Feng in.


    This time, although Qin Luoyin succeeded in killing demons, she accidentally took herself in and fell into the Jedi.


    This is the external statement of Dayang pure land. At the same time, important figures such as the spirit family and the God family recognize it and call it the appearance war in the domain. It is true.


    This naturally caused an uproar. Many people have a good impression of Qin Luoyin and are its admirers, but not everyone blindly believes this statement.


    "Is it really necessary to... Cover the sky with one hand? I like Qin fairy, but this time she was really passive and was dominated by the devil of Chu. How did Qin fairy succeed in killing demons in the end? "


    "I can see clearly. Wasn''t Qin Luoyin captured alive by the devil Chu? Big dream pure land, spirit family, God family, etc. How can Qin fairy win? "


    "What do you know? Fairy Qin did lose at first, but she succeeded in killing the devil at the last minute with the idea of dying together. Of course, she is also destined to die. It''s a pity that a gorgeous goddess, flawless, disappeared from the world and will never be seen again. "


    In the starry sky, the parties quarreled.


    The saints did it, but no one saw it. They won''t let people catch it. There''s no evidence.


    However, many people believe that there must be saints to intervene. Even the big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and other indigenous people in their eyes are scolding, saying that foreign saints are a group of Jun piggyback eggs, shameless and secretly black hands. Not to mention extraterritorial, many people in the starry sky believe that saints intervened and affected the final World War I.


    "It''s too dark. Chu Feng is dead and restless. Obviously, he was the descendant of the pure land of his great dream. He took her to die together. As a result, someone just wanted to confuse black and white and say that the killing of demons was successful. Is this lie meaningful? "


    "Hey, it''s really a cover up. I want to kill the truth, but this record is not what you want. I don''t think many people will believe it."


    "Yes, although the extraterritorial heavenly eye system can''t capture the picture of the sage''s hand, it can find clues!"


    The stars were boiling and everything was said. In the end, the truth about the war triggered a heated discussion.


    "Shit, I''m angry. Brother Chu Feng died in such a war. It was originally very unfair. He died because of the intervention of foreign bullshit saints. Now he still wants to deprive him of his achievements. These saints are too shameless."


    In the East China Sea, the mountains are not destroyed. The eyes of big black cattle, yellow cattle and Northeast tigers are red and sulking. They feel very unhappy and filled with anger.


    They fought in Kunlun Mountain, bloodwashed all ethnic groups, and then directly transferred to Longhu Mountain to pick up Chu Feng''s parents, because they felt that people outside the territory would do anything, and they were worried that these people would do anything.


    Although the demon warned that no extraterritorial evolutionist should intrude into Longhu Mountain, after all, she left. God knows what will happen.


    "Can it be darker? Purgatory space can''t be opened by the young generation of evolutionists. Chu Feng died unjustly!"


    Finally, a heavyweight in the starry sky spoke. It was Lin Qi, one of the founders of the original beast platform, who personally stood up and even wanted to publish a picture captured by the Tianyan monitoring system.


    At this point, the quarrel and heated discussion stopped and became less intense.


    Most people believe that Chu Feng died in the intervention of the strong, and some big people outside the region personally came to an end, which changed the war situation.


    Of course, the secret of a group of saints has not been made public. If it is really to be spread, it will be a towering * *. Saints of all nationalities work together to plot against a younger generation. It''s hard to say. This is a scandal. Once the secret is leaked, many people will lose their reputation.


    The biggest scandal was not exposed, but more people understood that Chu Feng''s fierce mess disturbed some big people and directly hurt him.


    "Unfortunately, alas, the planet that once ranked 11th in the universe has been declining for a long time. It is not easy to see a fairy seedling, which is harmful."


    In the starry sky, there are all kinds of noise and everything.


    "It would be wonderful if the devil Chu could come back one day and sell the descendants of the saints who sold them in retaliation. This time, we all felt angry for him. It''s too unfair."


    "Unfortunately, once you enter purgatory, you will die. Chu Feng can no longer appear alive."


    "I heard that Dayang pure land is going to find someone to jointly open Purgatory and rescue Qin Luoyin. Maybe Chu Fengfeng will escape with him."


    "Don''t dream. If you really want to open purgatory again, it means that Chu Feng will die. How can Dayang pure land let him go and absolutely take the opportunity to cut down the roots. Besides, those who fall in can''t live. Including Qin Luoyin, they can''t insist on being rescued by others!"


    Kunlun, purgatory.


    After the dark crack closed, Chu Feng dragged Qin Luoyin into it and was swallowed by the dark abyss.


    Then, he felt the earth whirling and tumbling violently, bearing the great energy impact, and the whole person was about to be torn apart.


    In this process, Chu Feng seemed to see one huge corpse after another, all as big as a planet, lying in the dead dark space.


    On the way, he tumbled violently and hit some bodies. At the same time, he saw some meteorites, which were broken and blurred, all covered by darkness.


    He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or whether there were those things.


    Bang!


    In this process, he was really hit, his whole body was aching and cracked, and he coughed up blood. Finally, he didn''t hold Qin Luoyin, and the two were separated.


    The main reason is that he was too busy to take care of himself. He was badly hit on the way and his body almost broke in two.


    He judged that Qin Luoyin was even more seriously injured than him and might have died, because when he fell in the dark abyss, he used it as a shield and hit an inexplicable object. He felt her bones broken and tendons broken.


    He has no pity for his sweetheart and jade. They are enemies. Moreover, it is despicable and extremely bad for the sage of Dayang pure land to plot against him like this.


    "I really want to become a saint at once. Then, I go to space to kill those shameless saints and really control my own destiny instead of being manipulated by others."


    This is Chu Feng''s idea in the process of falling. He is very angry. If there is a fair duel, he is not afraid to challenge. As a result, he is so secretly plotted by foreign saints. He really wants to fight again on tianteng to kill saints.


    However, he knew that since he beheaded Luo Hong, the saints were afraid and would not give him such a good opportunity again.


    Boom!


    After another impact, Chu Feng couldn''t control his body and couldn''t fly here. He felt that his body would be broken when he was hit by a meteorite.


    "Poof!"


    Then, he felt that in the process of falling, he was stabbed through his body by the ancient war spear lost here in an unknown age, blood splashed and his body convulsed.


    Madder!


    Chu Feng was not angry, but his eyes were black. He didn''t know where he fell. It was too painful on the way. He would die at any time if he was hit or stabbed by an ancient weapon.


    Finally, he fainted. He was as strong as he could not stand it. His body was seriously injured, almost ragged and incomplete.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally fell to the ground, smashed a huge pit, and the ground fell apart.


    The pain was so severe that his bones seemed to be broken. Chu Feng stretched out his arm hard. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma and sat up for a long time.


    I can''t see my fingers. It''s too dark.


    After Chu Feng got up, he found that his body was seriously damaged and his arms, legs and other parts were deformed. Obviously, his bones had been broken and covered with blood.


    He used the breathing method and was covered in white fog to heal the injured body.


    In an instant, the sound of bone butt joint crackled in his body, and he felt severe pain again. You know, he has a strong physique and it is difficult to break his bones, but this time he was so injured.


    What made Chu Feng speechless was that some parts of the armor were hard hit into the flesh and blood, and the injury was particularly serious. Even some armor metal pieces were stabbed into the body.


    Some time ago, he caught many divine sons and saints. Before selling, he looted many space bracelets and obtained many secret treasures. Naturally, he did not lack strong armor.


    Unexpectedly, when he fell all the way, the armor did not protect himself, but hurt his flesh and blood, leaving him speechless.


    Chu Feng hurriedly took out an artifact from a space bracelet.


    It was the stone box picked up at the foot of Kunlun mountain. There were three seeds in it.


    When purgatory opened, Chu Feng felt that the stone box was abnormal. Even if he was placed in the space bracelet, he felt that it fluctuated slightly.


    He bared his teeth and held the stone box in his hand. He found that it had weak light, one corner of it had crystal luster, and the grain was like the sky picture!


    Open the stone box, the three seeds are silent, as before.


    Chu Feng knew that the stone box had changed.


    His heart shook. When he found it, it was very ordinary. It was no different from ordinary stones and had no luster.


    At that time, Chu Feng felt that the three seeds had some ways and were slightly abnormal. However, he never thought that even this stone box was very special and had a source.


    Now, he can''t see that there must be a secret!


    Chu Feng sat around for a long time. His breathing method was very effective. His bones were restored and the wounds on his flesh and blood healed. Then he stood up slightly. Ordinary people don''t know how to lie down for a few months, but he can act directly.


    At this time, Chu Feng opened his eyes and the fire came out. It was bright in the dark. This was the golden eye. He wanted to know where he had come.


    Sure enough, he saw the scenery clearly. It was a vast and open place. There was no end at a glance. Death, tranquility and lack of vitality seemed to be the eternal theme here.


    This is like a wasteland, the land is dark red, and there is no end in all directions. Then, he looked up and was deeply shocked. There were many meteorites suspended in the air. Some were incomparably huge, beyond the mountains, and some were only as big as a millstone. They could not be counted from low altitude to the end of deep altitude. He finally understood why he was constantly hit and injured so badly in the process of falling all the way. There were too many suspended solids. In addition to meteorites, he also saw some giant weapons, some normal, some thousands of feet long, broken and rusty, lying across the space above. He frowned. In this area, he can''t fly. It''s really strange that these things can hang in the air. Chu Feng searched here for a long time and wanted to find Qin Luoyin, but in the end he found nothing. He came to a place with high terrain, opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Then he made an amazing discovery. In a certain direction, there was a faint light at the end of the horizon. He thought a little and strode forward. Chu Feng found that he could not fly, but he could still use his secret skills such as being close to the ends of the earth. Whoosh! He was very fast. He galloped all the way for hundreds of miles. He found that the weak light was much brighter, and then he continued to accelerate. In this way, running all the way, hundreds of miles passed, and the light gradually shone and rushed into the sky¡° What is that, such a bright place in the dark abyss? " Chu Feng was surprised. He ran again and walked thousands of miles. He was deeply surprised that the strange dead land was so large. Finally, after running for a distance again, he saw that the light in front rushed into the sky, illuminating the four directions, and many suspended meteorites in the void were clearly visible¡° That''s... "Chu Feng was surprised. After traveling for dozens of miles, he saw what was ahead. It is a city, huge and ancient, with dazzling brilliance. The light rushes into the sky and releases a strong energy beam. In this dark abyss, it''s strange to have such a bright city with light and rain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 596

    The dark world, a bright city, is a sharp contrast.


    The dark space is vast, the earth is lifeless and dead, just like the desolate Gobi desert, and other areas can''t see their fingers.


    Only here, like the place where the sun falls, the city is magnificent, the light rushes into the sky, reflects the void, and the meteorites across the sky are clearly visible.


    Chu Feng is suspicious. What kind of zone is this? He did not approach easily, but observed carefully from a distance. It was too strange to see such a gorgeous light in the dark world like hell.


    Far away, he walked around the city, looking with golden eyes and peeping at the scene in front of the city.


    Soon, his pupils contracted, and when he got around to one direction, he saw that it was very tragic here. In front of the city, there were scarlet, countless corpses, and broken limbs everywhere on the ground.


    So many dead creatures?!


    There are human bodies, as well as the skeletons of various fierce beasts and raptors. Some are golden pengbirds, and the blood is still flowing. There are black sun like crows, which are still standing after death. The black light is surging and shining, and many are unheard of and unheard of races.


    These bodies should have been left countless years ago, but they are still not rotten, still bleeding, still shiny, and countless corpses.


    Some individuals are too big, like asteroids, and others just leave a bloody black claw, which is higher than mountains. It''s unimaginable if it appears as a whole.


    There are star beasts and cosmic beasts killed here. They are creatures whose shapes surpass stars and other celestial bodies, which have been blasted on this land.


    This is a sea of corpses. There was a crazy massacre!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were faint. He realized that there were even sacred animals and sacred birds, which were extremely powerful ethnic groups in the universe. They were rare, and even individuals died here.


    Then he went around to another direction of the city and saw all kinds of plants this time. The black dandelion takes root in the flesh and blood, swallows the light and distorts the space; The grotesque peach tree absorbs blood and has green oil all over its body; The silver walnut trees withered and produced strange and amazing fruits, which once triggered a nuclear explosion, and the surrounding radioactive materials are still rich and frightening; There are also beautiful and unknown flirtatious flowers. Half of the dragon''s body remains in the petals, digesting most of its flesh and blood, and the rest has not been dissolved


    It''s creepy here. There are lots of corpses, but what''s more strange is the plants!


    However, after careful induction, Chu Feng found that the plants still looked shiny. However, each plant lost its vitality, but it still maintained its former appearance.


    Among them, 90% of the plants don''t know, and some flowers actually swallow half of the dragon''s body, which is scary.


    Chu Feng was absorbed and deeply felt a cool air rising from the bottom of his heart. The area where this position was located was very difficult. He turned a small circle and saw that there was a plant like Chlorophytum in the center of the plant. The hill was so high, and each long stem was very thick, extending hundreds of thousands of feet. The end was like a spear edge, and the hole was dressed with creatures.


    "Saint!"


    Chu Feng sucked cold air and killed suspected Saint level creatures on each long stem tip of Chlorophytum. They were bleeding and had a terrible breath.


    For example, hanging on the Chlorophytum is a raptor like golden black, with three feet, shining wings and golden yellow like the sun. There are peacocks. Shengwei covers the sky and the ground, with outspread wings. They are extremely beautiful and brilliant. There are also Jin Guangyu. According to legend, this is the mount of the golden Bodhisattva. It is also a holy level and bloody. These creatures belong to different races, with dozens of heads. They were nailed through by Chlorophytum and died.


    Chu Feng was frightened. The sage was nailed here. It was very terrible.


    Then, he came to the third position and saw all the heads. There was nothing else, including peacock head, white elephant head, gluttonous head... There were countless heads. The scene was tragic and dense. There were millions of people piled together!


    This is only a city. There are so many heads of creatures in one direction. They are beheaded, as if they were being displayed.


    Finally, Chu Feng returned to the starting position again and stared carefully. The land was not empty. The scarlet land was actually caused by the solidification of blood and mud.


    The city of light in the dark is not so beautiful. It is just outside. Blood mud and corpses are paved. It is simply a city of flesh and blood. The strong turn into mud and become a bright and brilliant dead city and Jedi.


    Chu Feng stood in the first place and sighed in his heart that there were so many strong people, but they all died miserably. It was just a city, often millions.


    In those long years ago, the life of the evolutionist was really worthless!


    Then, he realized that the stone box on his body had a special reaction here, and one corner had been lit.


    Chu Feng took it in his hand and observed it carefully. There was a crystal luster on that corner. It was very strange. There was only one corner, and there was no change in other places.


    The stone box is square, three inches high and very regular. It was originally just ordinary stone, but now the edges and corners have luster.


    Chu Feng watched carefully with golden eyes and noticed the abnormality. Then he found some secrets. The so-called glittering and translucent luster was actually dense veins. He concentrated again and saw that it was like a group of tiny tadpoles swimming, very smart and magical.


    His pupils burst into golden fire, more and more brilliant, staring at the corner of the stone box.


    Chu Feng was convinced that other people would not be able to see the essence of the veins at all unless they became tianyantong. It was like... Some ancient words.


    The evolutionist''s psychic eye can''t see through!


    Chu Feng was calm and concentrated. His eyes shot a substantial beam and fell on the stone box. There were all kinds of doubts in his heart. Are those tiny symbols that can only be seen with golden eyes really words? Because when you look at it as a whole again, they are connected to form a pattern, like undulating mountains and rivers!


    Not easy!


    He knew that the stone box contained great secrets.


    Unfortunately, why is only one corner lit? If the whole is like this, you may be able to see a more complete pattern.


    Is it only this corner that has a pattern?


    Chu Feng raised the stone box with his right hand and faced Guangming city to shine. After further observation, he suddenly felt a pain in his left body, as if it was about to be torn.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Feng was surprised and felt the smell of death, so he wanted to swallow him.


    He put down his arm, put away the stone box, looked around, and found that the pain of hanging flesh and blood disappeared directly, and death was far away from himself.


    "Huh?!"


    Soon, Chu Feng understood that this was related to the stone box. When it left the body at a certain distance, he would feel the illusion of body death.


    "This city is sending out murderous intent!"


    Soon after, Chu Feng understood the situation. This is a bright dead city. Once creatures enter here, they will be hanged, destroyed, and the form and spirit will disappear.


    Because the dead creatures here are terrible. There are many Saint level creatures and even stronger ones. After their death, their blood has not dried up and formed a towering murderous spirit. The evolutionists of Chu Feng will be directly turned into a mass of blood mud here and can''t live at all.


    It was all because of the shelter of the stone box that he came here.


    Chu Feng did experiments many times. If he didn''t take the stone box and was hundreds of miles away, his whole body began to ache, and only then did he see a large light on the horizon.


    He sucks the air conditioner. This place is really terrible!


    He immediately understood that when the blood and Qi of the strong dispersed, a land of destruction would be formed, not to mention the divine birds and holy beasts, and even half of the real dragon body. As for the Holy Level creatures, let alone dozens of corpses hung on a Chlorophytum.


    Bright dead city!


    This is a Jedi, just like purgatory. Once creatures step in, they will die directly and turn into pus and blood or a pool of mud!


    According to the current situation, even the so-called Golden arhat will be broken here and hanged outside the mysterious city.


    Chu Feng seriously doubted that the sage was not safe.


    After all, many saints here have died!


    Then Chu Feng thought of the flower bud that swallowed and digested half a dragon and the Chlorophytum. He had a higher level of doubt and said to himself, "don''t tell me, it reflects the heavenly creatures!"


    If so, this area is unimaginable. It is a real human purgatory. Some may die... Reflecting the existence of heaven level taboos?!


    For a moment, Chu Feng was creepy. He felt that he seriously underestimated this place.


    Then he held the stone box in his hand and stared carefully again. What on earth is this? Sudden recovery, different from the past, can protect his safety in such a place.


    It''s so mysterious. This stone box is so weird!


    This was picked up at the foot of Kunlun mountain. He once asked the demon, but was told that there was no record of this stone box and three seeds on the earth in ancient times.


    The so-called most important inheritance and artifacts on earth do not include stone boxes and seeds.


    You know, stealing breathing and other inheritance and artifacts are coveted by the top ten God families abroad.


    "Can it be said that this stone box is older than the most brilliant and glorious period of the earth, with another source and source?"


    Chu Feng appeared to be in a trance.


    Then, with the stone box, he approached the dead city of light and set foot on the battlefield Jedi. He was suddenly thrilled. For a moment, he felt all kinds of inexplicable fluctuations.


    He can''t help stretching his body, casting his fist seal and running the steal induced breathing method.


    Next, he was greatly shocked, because in this vast and terrible battlefield, all kinds of fists poured down like a flood, which made him suffocate.


    There is no doubt that if there was no stone box, he would explode directly, and there would be no blood mist left!


    But now it''s different. He has an inexplicable feeling. Under the oppression of all kinds of towering sword ideas and fist seals, he seems to be honed, just like being quenched by samadhi real fire.


    Chu Feng feels it. He shows his spiritual martial arts and physical inheritance here. Under the oppression of murderous spirit, boxing intention and kendo artistic conception, he seems to be baptized to promote his own refinement!


    He was born in a wild way and did not receive systematic teaching. In many ways, he is different from the disciples of the great religion. Now he is suppressed and honed, which is too good for him.


    I don''t know. It''s not quiet in the starry sky in the past few days. When people talked about the death of Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin in Kunlun, there was a new hot topic in the universe and triggered a dramatic earthquake in various galaxies¡° Yuanci holy body was born. Unexpectedly, this peerless physique appeared in this life. It is said that once yuanci light came out, all experts in the world were awed and invincible! "¡° I still remember that there was an era when a bit of magnetic holy body respected the universe, swept through the enemies all over the world, couldn''t find an opponent, and finally entered the broken universe in the depths of chaos and disappeared. " Once this kind of character comes out, all ethnic groups can''t be calm. Once they grow up to the later stage, they will reflect on the heavens and cover the world, and they can really be invincible in the world¡° You are ignorant and ignorant. Not only the yuan magnetic holy body was born, but also the terrible blood lines of God glass golden body and destiny immortal body have appeared. Someone has challenged the top Taozi, Buddha and yingwudi of the younger generation in the universe. This really wants to swallow the world! "¡° What?! " Many people are shocked, and these unparalleled blood lines appear? This is definitely going to cause huge waves¡° Unfortunately, Daozi, yingwudi and others were not among the family at that time. They were on the earth and the war could not be opened. Otherwise, it would be lively. However, some uncertain news often comes. There are invincible blood rushed to the earth, ready to challenge several of the top ten young masters in the universe. It''s really exciting to subvert the ranking. " After hearing the speech, people were surprised that those invincible physique would come to the earth to compete for hegemony with Daozi, Yuan Shicheng, Buddha and yingwudi?! Because Luofu of the God family and yingwudi of the Yaxian family have not left yet and are still stuck on the earth. Doesn''t this mean that there will be a struggle for hegemony and a bright and gorgeous war? At the same time, there are many people who wonder. You should know that Yuan Shicheng, Ying invincible and the God family Luofu are the strongest heirs from the top ten stars in the universe. Who dares to provoke ordinary people? I don''t have the courage to challenge. I''m afraid of being destroyed by the ancient characters behind the top ten star world that has been constant since ancient times¡° There is news that yuanci holy body and tianmingxian body may come from the broken universe in the depths of chaos, so they are not afraid of revenge! " Then, someone sent a message, and there was the latest news. The eclosion God body and Dayan war body were also suspected to be exposed, which shocked all ethnic groups. What''s the matter? Why do these blood lines suddenly appear? Is this to subvert this era?! Everyone knows that the ranking at this stage will be rewritten directly, and a new era of terror and brilliance illuminating the universe is coming¡° Unfortunately, Chu Feng died in Kunlun and was swallowed up by purgatory. Otherwise, he might be able to shine brilliantly in this era. "¡° It''s not true. I haven''t heard about his physique. At this stage, all the invincible blood that has been proved by history. In such a great world where kings gather and shine, Chu demon head is not necessarily much better than them. Even, relatively speaking, it may be ten times ordinary. "¡° People are dead. What''s the significance of talking about these? Let''s wait and see. Those people will collide with what dazzling sparks. People from the broken ancient universe may bring different taboo breathing methods! " Outside, there is a hot discussion, and all major galaxies are talking about it. Everyone has a premonition that an unimaginable era is coming with a compelling atmosphere. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 597

    Outside the bright dead city, the corpses are mountains and seas.


    Chu Feng didn''t know that after standing here for several days and nights, he stretched his body, waved his fist and showed his spiritual martial arts from time to time. He was using the boundless pressure here to harden his body and sharpen his breathing method, physical martial arts and spiritual skills, just like a baptism.


    He is in a special environment and feels it from time to time, because there are ancient fist prints, a sharp sword that can tear the stars, a spear edge that can penetrate the universe, and a track like a giant axe that can open the sky


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of experts have come out here. It''s impossible to guess!


    Because whenever Chu Feng comes into contact with a terrible fist meaning, Dao artistic conception, and the residual trace of Tiange cutting the starry sky, he seems to hear an ancient breathing sound. It''s powerful and terrible. Those individuals seem to be able to cover the sky with one hand!


    In this way, Chu Feng feels and sharpens himself here, constantly stretches his limbs, uses his spiritual strength, and immerses himself in a wonderful state.


    He didn''t get a specific method, but was exposed to various artistic conception, which was enough to promote his own refinement, like endless nourishment that could be absorbed.


    Over the past few days, Chu Feng found that he had changed a lot. His understanding of physical martial arts and spiritual warfare had improved a lot, which could be called rapid progress.


    Chu Feng believes that if he can feel and hone himself here for a long time, he may have qualitative transformation.


    He is trying to run the steal induced breathing method, hoping to capture the specific method through the residual boxing meaning and spiritual artistic conception here, so as to further make himself strong and reborn.


    However, it will not succeed for a while.


    This area has various spiritual marks, martial arts tracks, etc. it can be called a blessed land of the cave, so that an evolutionist can understand, absorb nutrients, and finally break the cocoon of flower butterflies!


    This is not only a dead city, but also the supreme palace of evolutionists!


    Of course, if you can live here, you can feel all this.


    Normally, after other creatures come here, where are there lives? They have long been crushed and reduced to blood mud, or strong enough to leave a complete body.


    Chu Feng has a stone box on his body, so he can not die and maintain his own vitality.


    After several days of understanding, he felt a little tired, and his body had been injured earlier. When he entered this space, dozens of bones were broken.


    Now, although the bones are connected and the flesh and blood are healed, he is tired to understand the Tao here.


    Chu Feng takes a rest, takes out some food from the space bottle, swallows it, and replenishes the body''s needs. This is the advantage of eating goods.


    God meat and other delicacies left in the past are now in use. Otherwise, although he will not starve to death in a short time, he must be hungry.


    For the injured, these are beneficial supplements.


    In addition, he had caught so many divine sons, coupled with the last-minute ransacking of Qin Luoyin, Chu Feng naturally had all kinds of precious drugs and elixirs.


    Chu Feng had taken some before, and now he poured out a lot like eating sugar beans, stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed them with a bang.


    If someone is here, he will feel distressed and feel that he is outrageous. This is a typical cow chewing peony!


    The effect is amazing. He chewed treasure medicine several times before and after, and a lot of "chewed sugar beans". Chu Feng''s body and spirit are very good, his blood gas is in full bloom, and his spirit is leaping.


    Even, he felt a little too much!


    At this moment, Chu Feng lamented that the top orthodoxy born in the starry sky is good. The space Bracelet he carries with him has too rich reserves.


    Once he ate the liquid medicine and Baodan left by Qin Luoyin, his body was full of vitality and completely recovered. He even became stronger because he understood all kinds of boxing ideas and spiritual martial arts marks here.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qin Luoyin?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    He believes that if the other party is alive, he will certainly find this mysterious city that is particularly bright in the dark, because it is too special, just like the only torch in the night.


    However, he also knew that if there was no accident, the other party would not be able to get close to him. At most, he could only watch hundreds of miles away. If he really wanted to break through, he would die without doubt.


    The body and spirit recovered in an all-round way, and finally surpassed the peak. Chu Feng''s body was strong and vibrant. He realized it for a few days. He couldn''t help but want to go to the city to have a look.


    It''s like this outside the city. What''s in the city?


    Finally, Chu Feng set out. He decided to go to the city. The reason why he had this confidence was that he had a stone box on his body, which could protect him.


    The golden arhat must be broken when he comes. The Bodhisattva may not be intact when he comes, but the stone box is very strange and magical. It can protect Chu Feng.


    This is his biggest reliance at present!


    When he picked it up at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, he never thought it would be so extraordinary one day. Now it looks very strange.


    Walking through the land of bloodshed, Chu Feng saw too many races. He found that more than 90% of them didn''t know. They were new species to him. Even, he was a little suspicious. Were they creatures in the universe?


    He has learned about the races in the starry sky and seen many strong races in his mind, but he is still unfamiliar with the large number of biological corpses here.


    In his view, the city is like hell, containing the corpses of creatures from the universe, the sea of stars and even beyond the boundary, and strangling everything.


    "The ancestors of the earth may have been exiled and killed countless pits, but they are only part of the dead." Chu Feng frowned.


    He came to the city. In the process, he saw some bodies belonging to the ancient times of the earth, which were consistent with the recorded racial images and clothes.


    The magnificent city wall is very tall. The walls were originally piled up by huge stones. They are very simple and old, but they were once stained with scarlet by blood.


    The whole city is full of blood, but it shines brightly.


    It is very tall, the wall is like a mountain, magnificent, magnificent and ancient.


    Chu Feng frowned. In this space, he couldn''t fly, so he had to climb up.


    After some observation, he was sure that there was no killing field, and then, like a big gecko, he swam along the rough wall and went up all the way.


    He frowned and felt the breath of years on the wall. If he had to give a year, he felt that the city seemed to exist before the dawn of the world!


    The wall is too old. The mark of this kind of years seems to originate at the end of the long river of time.


    Chu Feng tried to leave traces on the wall. As a result, he couldn''t shake them with all kinds of means. These stones were large and rough. They looked ordinary, but he was far more powerful than other visionaries, and even a scratch could not be left.


    What kind of stone is this? The hardness is incredible!


    If you take out a large piece, it is estimated that it will be regarded as a precious material by some big religions in the starry sky, but the surface of these stones looks very ordinary.


    Finally, Chu Feng climbed the wall and looked at the scene in the city.


    In such a moment, his body was completely stiff and his body was tight. The whole person was frozen here. His pupils widened and contracted, staring at the scenery in the city.


    This is an ancient city, enough to accommodate millions of people to live and live. The scale is not very outrageous, but it is not small.


    The city was full of corpses, which almost submerged the whole city. It was as high as the city wall. All of them emitted a terrible smell and burst into the sky.


    There is no doubt that they are all experts.


    Chu Feng had already prepared himself. At this time, he was still shocked. There were countless dead bodies of the strong in the city. How many creatures did he kill?


    Bodies occupy one third of the city and another third of the open space.


    The last area shocked Chu Feng most and was also the reason for his rigidity!


    In the center of the city, there is a huge millstone made of rough stone. It is huge and occupies one of the three areas of the whole ancient city!


    It''s hard to imagine who polished such a millstone. It''s still rotating slowly. It seems that it has been so since ancient times and has never stopped.


    Chu Feng''s scalp was numb, and his whole body had a layer of small pimples, and his hair stood upright!


    He saw a terrible scene. From time to time, the bodies in the city were carried by inexplicable forces, fell on the millstone, fell in along the hole of the millstone, and then crushed.


    The scene there is too terrible for people to witness.


    It can be felt that there is a strong and unimaginable sense of war and spiritual obsession, which are all erased and turned into pure spiritual seeds.


    In addition, the bodies of the dead also contain terrible power. They were very powerful in their lifetime, but they were easily crushed, and the blood flowed out, accompanied by the most original energy.


    Everything is ground, from the flesh to the spirit, return to the source!


    The huge grinding plate is like a precision instrument, which has been running since ancient times to deal with the boundless body.


    Its efficiency is very high. In a short time, a large number of corpses in the city will soon bottom out and will be wiped out by it.


    Suddenly, countless corpses in the air fell into the city like dumplings. In an instant, a third of the area was filled and replenished.


    Like this city, they are all glowing and frightening with rich energy in their bodies. They were great strong before they died.


    Where did this corpse come from? There are too many corpses. They are constantly crushed by this huge grinding plate. It''s like a daily job. It''s too weird and terrible.


    Sure enough, after another period of time, after the bodies were consumed, mountains of bodies fell from the void and filled one-third of the city.


    Chu Feng was shocked. Has this been the case since ancient times? The millstone is like an instrument that can''t make mistakes. It''s always running. How many bodies have been crushed since ancient times?


    He stared at the bodies. Some died of injuries, which was very sad, but some bodies were intact, like dying, and the results all appeared here.


    Chu Feng carefully observed that some bodies were lifelike, as if they had just died. At the same time, he also noticed that there were the remains of saints. After they fell into the grinding plate, they were crushed and turned into blood mud. Finally, they were decomposed into the most original energy and attributed to heaven and earth. You should know that the body of a saint is immortal even after death. It is difficult to be destroyed, more difficult than destroying a planet. As a result, it falls on a grinding plate and is directly disintegrated. Even, Chu Feng also saw that half of the rosefinch''s body was the same. It was wiped clean, and God''s blood splashed all over, belonging to its origin. In addition, the fierce resentment and strong obsession of this place were still boiling one second before, and the next second was wiped out and purified completely. Chu Feng had a feeling that the millstone was like a place of death, sending people back. Because he did see that some grievances and obsessions were wiped out, leaving blank spiritual seeds. After watching it for a long time, he had an experience that at the end of reincarnation, everything would end. The glory of the past and the glory of the previous life were ground and never seen again. Chu Feng walked along the city wall, looked around the city, and finally saw the scenery on the other side of the rough millstone. He was completely shocked, and his body and spirit trembled. There was no mistake in the earlier observation and experience. All the corpses were ground, turned into blood mud, and decomposed into energy. Only some spiritual seeds that were erased all the marks were left, and they were very weak and not strong. In the other direction of the millstone, there is a vague road. All the spiritual seeds that have been wiped out and left only a wisp of vague shadow are going away along that road after coming out of the millstone, leading to the unknown in the depths of the fog. That road seems to connect another world¡° This is... The destination of all souls?! " For a time, Chu Feng felt creepy. Then, he felt a force, and the rough millstone would suck him over. There seemed to be the power of reincarnation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 598

    This place is too strange. The huge millstone rotates slowly. The bodies of saints, which are called immortal and will not be broken even if they are hit by the planet, are easily crushed by the millstone, turned into blood mud, and finally decomposed into energy.


    What is the origin of this rough stone grinding plate? Unimaginable!


    Of course, Chu Feng couldn''t think so much. He was being pulled and was about to be delivered to the millstone. He felt he was really rash.


    He was sheltered by the stone box earlier. He was not hanged by the murderous Qi and holy blood energy outside the city, but it was different here. He couldn''t help but float.


    A force was carrying the dead body in the city, and he appeared in mid air with him, and then flew to the millstone together.


    "No!" Chu Feng gave a strange cry. At the moment of life and death, he tried his best to resist, but it was of no use.


    He thought he could get in and out of the dead Jedi safely with a stone box in hand. However, the reality taught him that excessive curiosity would kill people and there was no place to buy regret medicine.


    In mid air, dozens of millions of corpses were carried above the millstone. They were as small as ants and as big as golden pengniao. There were many races. They fell like dumplings.


    So much at one time, and then again, all on the grinding plate.


    There is a hole on the grinding plate. Generally speaking, an ordinary grinding plate is used to grind grain, which is to put seeds, etc. into the hole, and use two grinding stones to grind them into slurry or fine powder.


    Now it''s the corpse. The scene is terrible, and Chu Feng is experiencing it himself, which makes his whole body goose bumps, like electricity from head to heel, and gives rise to a whooshing cold.


    Millions of dead bodies and some plants on the huge millstone are now attracted by a strange energy and fall towards the hole.


    Chu Feng is experiencing it personally and feels it deeply.


    There was a mysterious vortex in the hole of the millstone, which absorbed him and the dense corpses falling inward. He watched helplessly. At the moment when the corpses that had fallen in earlier were crushed into meat mud and splashed with blood, this feeling was really unspeakable. It was not enough to say horror.


    When it was his turn to fall, he just saw a golden Bodhisattva in a pile of corpses. He was solemn before his death and still exuded strong vitality. As a result, he was no different from other corpses. With a pop, the golden blood rose very high and almost splashed on Chu Feng''s body, making his scalp numb, and the cold air poured into the cover of the spirit of heaven.


    "Madder!" Chu Feng is really hairy. He feels the great terror of life. He is going to die, and he is going to die miserably. He is going to be dismembered, and his heart is cold.


    Rather than so, he might as well wipe his neck so as not to suffer.


    However, just gave birth to this idea, he gave up again. If he chose to die, it would be too challenging, because now he would die no doubt. If he chose to live, it would be too difficult.


    To this end, he chose the difficult latter.


    "I have to live!" Chu Feng screamed strangely. Then, he watched helplessly. Half of the suspected real Huang''s body was bright, emitting strong Qi. It was terrible. The diffuse fairy fog and Shenhua naturally leaked out. Even with the protection of the stone box, he still felt pain all over and was about to collapse at such a close distance.


    He was convinced that if there was no stone box, so close to the half of the body of the suspected immortal bird, he would directly explode and turn into a blood mist. The energy contained in the body was too terrible.


    Even so, the bird with bright wings, white fog and fairy light was crushed into blood mud by the stone grinding plate.


    Chu Feng excites Lingling to shiver. His soul is creepy and his spirit is shocked. It is difficult to guess the realm of the divine bird. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Do you want to scare me? When I come, I''ll be a hero if I walk on the road of reincarnation. Eighteen years is too far and fourteen years are adults! I swear to go first after catching so many saints in the next life... Ouch, I''ll go to your uncle. Let me finish, madder... Ah! "


    Chu Feng was thrown into a rolling gourd, fell into the hole of the millstone, fell into the whirlpool, and saw a lot of bone debris, some golden, some red, filled with fairy air, which had not completely disappeared.


    Of course, there are a large number of golden arhat level creatures around. They are called simply. They fall in and are crushed. Blood flowers one after another are gorgeous enough to make people realize the extreme of the world. It''s too terrible, and Chu Feng''s hair is drenched by those blood.


    The psychological shadow area of Chu Feng is infinitely large.


    "Your second grandpa''s, I... Come!" Chu Feng shouted, he couldn''t resist at all, so he was absorbed between the blood and the broken bone residue and accepted the rolling of two grinding plates.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, Chu Feng shouted and shook the bright dead city. He was the only creature who could make a sound, because others were dead, only he was alive.


    He didn''t close his eyes, but opened them wide and completely, trying to see how he died and how miserable he was.


    Blood splashed everywhere, but he found himself not crushed and alive. At this time, his chest glowed slightly. There was a stone box, which sheltered him at the last moment.


    What happened? Chu Feng opened his eyes. He didn''t die. Can he survive in this Jedi?!


    Looking carefully, although the blood and bone debris surged over, they did not touch his body. They were separated from him through a layer of light film.


    Chu Feng found that the stone box reacted violently here and became more and more special. After he took it out, he saw that the luster was spreading from the earlier crystal edges and corners.


    Then Chu Feng rotates with the millstone. There is a strange field here, which seems to distort the space to ensure that Chu Feng will not be crushed and will not die between the two millstones.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is not dead. This experience is simply sour.


    The surrounding blood of various colors and bone debris roared here like a debris flow, and he was baptized one after another.


    He has seen all kinds of disgusting flesh and blood, and his nerves are as strong as his. He also has an impulse to vomit.


    He seemed to see the Peng claws, the head of the fierce monkey, the white jade holy elephant nose, even the Phoenix wings, and the dragon''s bone marrow, and watched them turn into mud.


    Chu Feng vowed that if he could escape from here, he would never eat any more. The so-called delicacies now made him feel like vomiting when he saw that they were rotten together and stirred constantly.


    "Is this intentional?! Since then, most of my great enjoyment in life will be lost. I still want to taste all the delicacies in the world, but now I want to retch when I see these! "


    Chu Feng couldn''t move. Although he was not dead, he still couldn''t get away from here. He followed the millstone to rotate, circle after circle, one after another. He watched other entities being crushed and blood and mud splashing.


    "Huh?!"


    In this process, Chu Feng made an amazing discovery. He stared at the millstone and showed his golden eyes. He should see clearly and observe carefully.


    When the millstone rotates, a few of the hardest bone residues burst out and rushed onto the millstone. For example, the God Bird suspected of being an immortal bird has the hardest bone that emits this kind of light.


    Even after the saints were crushed, there was no such light.


    Later, he made a major discovery that there were some characters in the grinding plate, and the flying light disappeared into them.


    Chu Feng immediately contracted his pupils. He realized that it was the supreme treasure. Only immortal birds and other divine birds could fly a wisp of light and become an integral part, which was absolutely against the sky!


    Careful observation, it is a line of golden characters, but only dozens, shining, which is extremely sacred in this place where blood flows.


    Chu Feng''s eyes became stronger, and his golden eyes spewed out the flame. He wanted to see clearly and write down the golden characters inside the grinding plate.


    Then, for a moment, he screamed, his eyes were in sharp pain, he closed quickly, blood and tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes, and those runes were too extraordinary, like taboo things to peep at.


    Chu Feng was shocked. What is it?


    He wanted it very much and longed very much. Is there a scripture inside the millstone? I don''t know how bad it is.


    However, it seems that there are only dozens of words, which is too short.


    For a long time, Chu Feng opened his eyes and still hurt. Fortunately, his eyes were not destroyed and shed two lines of blood and tears. It was really dangerous just now.


    Then Chu Feng revealed a wisp of divine consciousness. He was very cautious and careful. He wanted to go and watch it. As a result, his spirit was almost broken. The whole person trembled and his brain was blank. He was confused here for a long time!


    It''s too dangerous. He just revealed a wisp of spirit. He was just trying to explore, and the result was almost wiped out here!


    Awesome!


    Chu Feng had a hunch that he had come into contact with the most important thing here. This is a great secret and should not be leaked. Once he tried to figure it out, he would be killed.


    He took out a jar of liquid medicine, which originally belonged to Qin Luoyin. It could cure mental damage and other problems. Fortunately, although he was almost wiped out, the stone box sheltered him at the critical moment and didn''t seriously damage him, so he recovered after drinking the liquid medicine.


    Then Chu Feng found that the stone box was changing, and the angular crystal veins were spreading. Finally, one of the whole sides was transparent, emerging veins and constructing patterns.


    For a moment, Chu Feng woke up. He completely understood that all the previous abnormalities of Shihe were related to here.


    After entering the dead city of light, the source of the stone box change was exposed inside the millstone.


    Then Chu Feng found that on a complete stone surface of the stone box, a picture of mountains and rivers contained dozens of golden light spots.


    He was more and more cautious, with golden eyes, staring at this side of the stone box. Then he found that dozens of golden light spots were extremely complex and dazzling runes.


    "It''s as like as two peas on a millstone."


    Chu Feng was in a daze, and the stone box copied the characters against the sky inside the lower millstone? Or is there a resonance on the stone surface of the stone box? He doesn''t know.


    The mountain map of Shihe, I don''t know where the terrain is, itself is like a tadpole pattern. Now there are dozens of golden characters, which are distributed among them, becoming more and more mysterious.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 599

    The map of mountains and rivers on the stone surface on the stone box is magnificent!


    At first, Chu Feng didn''t notice anything, but after staring carefully, he was startled and the whole person was stupid. For such a moment, he began to doubt life.


    Because he explored from the perspective of field researchers, the terrain is too mysterious, seizing the God show of heaven and earth, and cultivating the strangeness that has not been seen in ancient and modern times!


    For example, when he saw a corner of the land, it was actually the terrain of a Phoenix. It was like a real Phoenix lying there, struggling to lay eggs, but it collided with the terrain, died here, and then left a fairy egg.


    This kind of terrain is too adverse to the sky, and there are undead birds dying. In the display, there should be resentment and death. However, there is a new life waiting for nirvana to return, which breeds strong vitality.


    That piece of terrain is extremely complex, which needs deep thinking to study one or two. In a short time, even if Chu Feng is already a master of the field, he can''t see through it.


    The so-called Fuhuang terrain is only a corner of the stone surface of the stone box. Relatively speaking, there are a large area of mountains and rivers, and the pattern is rare from ancient times.


    For example, Chu Feng looked at the other corner at random. There was a burning cave. However, when he gazed carefully, where was the cave? With the nearby terrain, this is the real super gossip stove!


    Chu Feng was shocked. No one knows better than him how rebellious it is!


    Super gossip stove what''s that? It can refine research weapons and cultivate fairy medicine, which is really the place of heaven and earth!


    How did Chu Feng''s golden eyes come from? It was opened in a small and fake imperial gossip stove!


    In Zijin Mountain, Jiangning, there was a small stove artificially arranged. Chu Feng called it the supreme Bagua stove earlier, but he knew that it was only a fake version. It was artificially arranged and the scale was very small.


    Compared with this positive super gossip stove, it is different by many orders of magnitude. It is not a thing on one level at all!


    He looked at it casually and saw such two kinds of terrain. How can Chu Feng not be surprised? Because this kind of real extreme terrain is legendary and can''t be seen in reality.


    If the terrain is 10%, the planet will not be damaged. There will be no chance or strange, unfathomable.


    Chu Feng suddenly saw these two extreme terrain in two corners of a mountain. Why didn''t he shock!?


    It should be noted that even the holy master, who left so many field books and silver paper on the moon, only briefly mentioned the extreme terrain without saying more.


    It is conceivable that even if the holy master comes, he will be shocked!


    Then, out of curiosity, Chu Feng took another look. In an adjacent area, he successively found the terrain of killing immortals and the place of raising corpses, which surprised him.


    The stone surface on the stone box is too against the sky. At random, you will find a different and terrible terrain, which can really surprise the ancient and modern.


    Such a small stone surface, the mountains and rivers above are so terrible. How many kinds of extreme terrain do they contain?


    Moreover, these extreme terrain are all together in the same picture!


    Chu Feng looked again. He couldn''t understand some terrain at all. In terms of his current field attainments, let alone crack, he couldn''t recognize it.


    Not to mention the central area, that is, the areas slightly closer to the inside, he was confused. He knew it clearly. It was very abnormal. It was a research area, but he just couldn''t recognize it.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. He didn''t care about the mountain map on the stone surface on the stone box, but only focused on the tadpole pattern. Now he was restrained.


    This so-called mountain and river map is not enough to describe against the sky!


    He still has some doubts about life now. Is what he sees true? Is there such a place in the world? He estimated that even the top ten star world would never have such a landform!


    Even, he believes that it is difficult for any place in the universe to have more than two polar terrains at the same time, and it should be separated.


    Dozens of gold symbols against the sky on the millstone now appear on the stone box. Coupled with this picture of mountains and rivers, Chu Feng was creepy. For the first time, he realized that the stone box was far more important and mysterious than he imagined!


    After a long time, Chu Feng came back.


    Then, reality taught him again how miserable it is now.


    The huge stone millstone rotates, crushing tens of millions of corpses each time. Chu Feng rotates on it. He witnessed it with his own eyes and contacted it closely, just separated by a layer of light film. The psychological shadow area is almost infinite.


    Finally, millions of corpses had been ground into blood mud, turned into thick juice, flowing out along the edge of the mill, and Chu Feng also fell.


    With a puff, he fell down like a diver, and for a time "muddy water" splashed everywhere. This taste was frightening, and people with thick nerves wanted to retch.


    It was like a lake of corpse mud and plasma. Then he saw that these things were decomposing, turning into energy and floating in the heaven and earth.


    Chu wind is messy in the wind. Does the energy absorbed come from this? He told himself, impossible! Otherwise, I feel more and more sick.


    Finally, he drifted with him until he reached the place where his blood was dry. One spiritual seed after another emerged. There was no mark inside, but it was blank.


    After being rolled by a grinding plate, the spiritual marks left by these bodies, as well as the immortal obsession or towering resentment, have been purified.


    It''s like the disk is formatted and nothing is left!


    Then Chu Feng saw many virtual shadows, which were spiritual bodies, like souls out of the body, blankly ignorant, and walked in one direction.


    In one position of the millstone, there is an ancient road, which is very quiet and strange. It attracts all spiritual bodies to move forward all the way, like calling them to reincarnation.


    "Don''t tell me, there is reincarnation in this world. Can you really die?" Chu Feng didn''t believe it all the time, but now his experience subverts his three outlooks.


    In particular, he witnessed the working process of the millstone with his own eyes. It is simply a precise and magnificent instrument, performing the function of the underworld.


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth. He followed these spirits all the way forward and wanted to see where they were going and how to reincarnate!


    Anyway, it''s all here. It''s not bad to take a few more steps. He convinced himself so.


    He is really too curious, because now is not an ordinary little secret, but the ultimate secret of life that has been doubted and discussed since ancient times!


    As long as he walked along this road, he could see clearly, so Chu Feng couldn''t help but suppress his curiosity.


    He followed on the road. Among a group of lost souls who had lost their will and brand, he was special. He was the only living creature with flesh and blood.


    This ancient road is very long. Passing through a place similar to the boundary gate is like entering another world.


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth and finally followed in!


    Where is this? When he looked around, the world was gray. He could not see the sun or the earth. They seemed to step on a layer of dark energy material.


    He turned back, followed by a long dragon behind him, followed by a large number of spirits, and looked forward without seeing the end. It was like a group of dead armies lining up to the end of their destiny.


    Damn it! Chu Feng feels hairy.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you are really mixed in the ghost group now. You have to queue up to the arranged end of your destiny.


    "Bang!"


    He felt that someone hit him in the back and made him stagger. He looked back and saw a monster with nine big mouths open. It was very terrible, but it was also in a state of mind. There was no flesh and blood. It was very ferocious.


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. He felt that the monster was not simple, but still had a vague spiritual nature. He had no memory, but only fierce.


    It can only be said that this creature was too fierce before he died. However, he had never seen this race, with nine big mouths all over his body, instead of giving birth to nine heads.


    Chu Feng stared and said, "what are you fierce about? What are you doing hitting me? You''re in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    Then he was speechless himself. It seemed that this thing was really going to be reincarnated.


    "Do you know you want to line up?" Chu Feng squinted at it. Fortunately, the monster had no real consciousness, and it was only a residual instinct. At a glance, he knew that it was ferocious.


    Through this gray area, Chu Feng followed the long dragon like spirit army and walked directly into a starry sky.


    This surprised him. Is this really going to reincarnate?


    When he looked up, he saw stars and looked around. It was empty. He occasionally saw meteorites floating. Such a group of spiritual souls walked. Their team alone had millions, which was really strange.


    Where are you going? Chu Feng was silent and followed.


    He felt that he should be able to find a way back, because at their feet, it was not completely empty, but a road paved with black stone, on which there were many corpse like blood marks, very strange and slightly gloomy.


    A group of dead, a group of formatted souls, vast and spectacular, crossed the starry sky and went all the way to the unknown.


    This is the arranged path. This is their destiny. Chu Feng wants to see more and more, how to reincarnate, how to die, and where is the ultimate destination?


    "Is this really the way of reincarnation?" Then Chu Feng was a little suspicious. After all, he saw the starry sky.


    However, the huge stone millstone seen earlier has a strange scene, like executing the order of reincarnation and sending people to death.


    He was puzzled for a moment.


    Is it the real way of reincarnation or artificial control?


    If it is the latter, it is even more terrible.


    "These dead people have been formatted. I''m the only one left alive. I''m so different. Don''t do anything strange at that time."


    Chu Feng is confused. He is a little uncertain about what will happen later.


    But now that he is on his way, he has no choice.


    Then, Chu Feng''s heart moved. Is this the real starry sky? Or the universe he was in? If so, he might call Tongtian express company and ask them to pack him up and mail him back to earth.


    "First go to the ultimate place of death and see how to reincarnate!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 600

    "Tongtian express, your uncle''s is really unreliable. What about the agreed platinum VIP service? Pit father, ignore me?! "


    In the starry sky, among a group of mighty ghosts, one of them is particularly alternative and sneaky. While pretending to travel like other spirits, he is busy with business and secretly takes out his light brain to contact the outside world.


    "What else do you talk about expanding new business and developing your career into a broken universe in chaos? I tell you, I want to complain! You cosmic express company is so unreliable! "


    Chu Feng lowered his voice and expressed his dissatisfaction there.


    However, then, his eyes were a little straight and his light brain had no signal. Isn''t it the reason of Tongtian wormhole company?


    No!


    At this moment, he had a big head. Isn''t this starry sky in the original universe, which made him hair. He had the worst Association earlier, but once it came true, it still made him stupid, and then cooled from head to foot.


    "Perhaps this area is too barren, and the interstellar network does not cover it, just like the earth before." Chu Feng frowned and said to himself.


    Because he knew that the interstellar network had no signal at the edge of the universe, such as on a planet with a powerful barbarian God, and was strongly resisted.


    That kind of civilization absolutely favors the evolution of gods and Demons and does not recognize science and technology.


    Chu Feng thought more and more that it was still in the original universe, but this land was too desolate. If even the interstellar network could cover it, so many spirits would be on their way every day, which would have been exposed long ago.


    There are millions of people in a team crossing the starry sky, and such a team is uninterrupted and can''t be counted.


    The next road is very monotonous, the starry sky is dead and lifeless, that is, the starlight is like shrouded in a layer of fog, with a strong smell of death.


    The black stone paved a road, spreading in the starry sky. I don''t know the end point. The spirit bodies transformed by countless spiritual seeds move forward tirelessly along it.


    Are they so obedient? Chu Feng wondered, what kind of force is calling them to let all ghosts march along this road?


    He was puzzled by many mists in his heart.


    In the process, Chu Feng tried to fly up and leave the road. However, he found that he was imprisoned on the black slate road and could not leave.


    Once, when he suddenly had a whim, his spirit went out of his body, left the physical body, and really walked on this road as a spiritual body, just like other ghosts, he was shocked and found a secret.


    He heard a sound, to be exact, the sound of music, long and weeping, like ghost crying, just like sobbing, coming from the end of the road. It is precisely because of this that all spiritual bodies move forward and approach there.


    After Chu Feng''s spirit was separated, he also had a special feeling and an instinct to approach, as if there was a huge mother nest in front of him, and he wanted to return.


    Then, his spiritual body is half attached to the physical body and half floating outside, sensing in another way.


    He realized different things. Half closing his eyes, he seemed to see a picture stained with blood. The universe was broken and all life planets were stained with blood. It was like the dusk of the gods.


    A mysterious soul song is sent out. In the sea of stars, countless spirits emerge and move towards an incomprehensible place to return to some strange source.


    "Evil door!"


    Chu Feng was deeply disturbed. At the same time, he thought it was too terrible. Is this a real reincarnation, or is it a man-made reincarnation instrument and everything under control?


    At first, he thought that after hearing the mysterious soul song, he was not far from his destination and was about to arrive.


    However, practice has proved that he thought more and walked for several days. It was extremely boring. He repeated the same actions all the time. He took steps step by step. Apart from this, no special things happened.


    It''s OK for other souls to say that they have been formatted, have no will, and can''t feel this boredom.


    Chu Feng is different. He is a man of flesh and blood. He is mixed with a group of ghosts. This is smuggling. He feels too boring and boring.


    The most important thing is that he is worried about things on earth. If he disappears like this, it must be dead in the eyes of others. His death has too much impact.


    He was worried that scalpers, big old black and others would avenge him, leading to the ambush of those people outside the territory. He had learned how shameless those people were.


    All saints did evil to him and ended up in person. Even more than one sage did it. In this way, he secretly killed him without shame to a certain level.


    After seven or eight days, Chu Feng couldn''t stay. When he was separated from his body, he heard the soul song still ringing monotonously and repeating the same rhythm.


    Then he couldn''t bear it and began to hum all kinds of songs.


    "I kiss you goodbye..."


    "Gardenia bloom..."


    "Whose tears are flying..."


    ¡­¡­


    If there is terror in the dark, you will be dumbfounded and stunned to hear such a big show of voice under the rhythm of his soul song.


    Singing love songs on the road of reincarnation, such an unrestrained thing can only be obtained by the nervous Chu Feng Gan at this time, which is very unreliable.


    Then, a group of ghosts either looked back or looked forward. The spirits in front of and behind looked like ghosts, looked at him and looked at him again.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome ghost?"


    Along the way, Chu Feng did all kinds of unreliable things, such as engraving on the soul body with nine mouths.


    "If you really want to reincarnate, you were born with words. You have heaven and earth in your heart and extraordinary physique!" Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    Time passed quickly. After half a month, they finally left the boring starry sky and entered a strange place.


    Along heishiban Road, they came to a Gobi desert, suspended in the starry sky, incomparably desolate, unable to see the scenery of life.


    It''s really strange. There''s a desert in the sea of stars. You can''t see the end!


    Moreover, on their heads, there are stars no more than tens of meters away. Asteroids after asteroids have been hit by meteorites. There are many craters hanging in mid air. They can go up with a strong jump.


    This is totally against the laws of physics!


    Of course, since Chu Feng experienced all kinds of evolutionary civilizations, he has seen many things against the laws of nature and has been a little immune.


    After walking out for two days and entering the depths of the Gobi desert, Chu Feng found something unusual. On the way, there were monsters. That was... Soldiers!


    "Yin soldier, the life body guarding the reincarnation road appears!" Chu Feng''s pupils contract. Is he finally going to see the last big secret?


    Those creatures are human, but they have other racial characteristics. For example, some creatures have dark ox horns on their heads, some hold long snake tails behind them, others have a pair of lion dragon claws, and some have three heads and six arms, which are all different


    But there is one thing in common. They all carry an ancient knife of the same style. It is very old. It seems that they have experienced millions of years, and even the scabbard is going to rot.


    In addition, these creatures are all skin and bones. They look like dead things. Their flesh and blood are dry and have no vitality, but the dead body imprisons the soul.


    Of course, their souls are a little confused, like hoodwinking their spiritual consciousness. They are extremely mechanical and rigid, passively executing the orders of countless years ago.


    These dry creatures are responsible for guarding this reincarnation path, and in the discipline of spirits that occasionally leave the team, they walk over mechanically and drive those spirits back to the team.


    Chu Feng stared. He watched carefully. At first, he was worried that he would be caught out and lead to unpredictable results.


    He found that he was worried too much. These creatures were old-fashioned and completely confused, like clockwork machines, just those ghosts who fell behind.


    Some souls are very weak. When they come here, they are already shaky and even want to disperse. Finally, they fall behind. Even if they are driven into the team, they will soon fall behind again. They can''t do it at all.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw a cruel scene. One of the dry creatures came forward, Qiang, mechanically pulled out the long knife in his hand, and then moved with a strong wheel. With a pop, he split the fallen spirit in two.


    It can be seen that the spirit body was annihilated directly, and there was no residue left!


    Chu Feng''s back was cold. The knife was dark red as a whole. It didn''t have any gorgeous luster, but it was too terrible. It directly killed the soul and dissipated it.


    The scabbard is half rotten and almost burst after a long time, but the blade is simple and sharp. One blow can destroy the soul.


    Chu Feng paid special attention and observed secretly.


    There are not only weak ghosts falling behind, but also particularly fierce ghosts dishonest. For example, the spirit body with nine mouths behind Chu Feng, even the fiercer one, occasionally bumps him.


    In fact, there is something more ferocious than this. There is a commotion from time to time right ahead. There is a gluttonous spirit gnawing at other ghosts more than once.


    Poof!


    Soon after, when the riot broke out again, a dry humanoid creature came forward in the desert, pulled out a dark red long knife and directly split it. The powerful Taotie spirit body suddenly annihilated and disappeared!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were hot. There were two people who made swords before and after. Although the people were different, the swords had the same style and power. They were designed to kill the souls of creatures.


    "All the standard weapons on the reincarnation road can be like this. The mass-produced long knives are terrible and evil. They are really extraordinary!"


    Chu Feng made up his mind and wanted to have a try.


    He found that these creatures whose bodies had long died were not so difficult to deal with, because their spiritual consciousness was on the verge of extinction, and all their actions came from an instinct, such as executing a certain program and real emergency response.


    Then, he started. He saw a single creature. He used his spiritual energy and was surprised. He grabbed the primitive long knife from him and threw it directly to the nine mouth monster behind him. He asked him to hold it and ordered him not to make superfluous moves.


    After lettering and beating all the way, Chu Feng had already let him obey.


    Reincarnation on the roadside, after the creature lost the long knife, he just twisted his neck suspiciously, and the bone made a mechanical sound. It seemed that he hadn''t moved for many years. He was very stiff, and finally stopped moving. It seemed that he lacked consciousness and didn''t know that the long knife left the body.


    After going out for a distance, Chu Feng grabbed the long knife from the monster with nine mouths and pulled it out of the rotten scabbard. In a moment, the cold hair stood up. He felt that if the knife was cut on him, it would be fatal¡° One knife can kill people''s souls. This is a good thing, a rare big killer! " Chu Feng put it away directly! Suddenly, he looked up and looked into the distance. He saw that all the spirits were disappearing. A large number of ghosts disappeared in an instant. The front was the end¡° No wonder there are creatures guarding the roadside with a knife. It''s the end! " Chu Feng realized that he had come to the end of the reincarnation road! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 601

    Chu Feng looked dignified and unknowingly approached the end of reincarnation. He felt the pressure and slowly took out the long knife taken from the road of reincarnation and was on guard seriously and solemnly.


    Since ancient times, humans and other species have been discussing and talking about where people or other creatures will go after death and whether there is reincarnation?


    Thus, there are various legends such as the underworld and the underworld, but who has seen it and who can confirm it?


    Even as evolutionists, they can''t touch these. The more powerful monks are, the more convinced they are that there is only evolution and there is no so-called reincarnation and others.


    Of course, except for the evolutors of individual systems!


    It can be said that whether ordinary people or the strong in evolutionary civilization, all creatures have been thinking about whether there is perception and afterlife once they die, what the next form of life is and where the next post station is.


    This is an eternal topic and the ultimate mystery that all primates are exploring. There is no answer.


    Now, Chu Feng is here. He wants to solve this mystery and see it clearly and clearly.


    Finally, it''s their turn to come here. They go to the forefront of the desert, and then the terrain drops abruptly. Then, in front is a very old road, outside the desert, leading to the unknown.


    Outside the desert, it''s not a starry sky, it''s just darkness.


    A path, paved in the void, wound in like this, and the soul song obviously sounded in front, and the shaking void was roaring slightly.


    Here we are, right here!


    Chu Feng followed the army forward, and then he saw one spirit body after another falling directly in front of him, and then disappeared.


    The road ahead is broken!


    "Huh?!"


    What''s going on? This is the end of the reincarnation road?


    The darkness is boundless and the vision is limited. Even if we capture the road ahead with the spiritual body, it is also like being swallowed by the eternal darkness.


    Then Chu Feng found that the so-called soul song was sent out by the void here, drawing people''s spirit and calming all souls. Then, they finally jumped up and jumped down into the boundless darkness.


    Chu Feng was creepy and took a few steps back. He had come to the end of the circuit breaker and hid aside. He was really afraid of being accidentally hit by other spirits.


    He focuses on defending the monster with nine mouths behind him. The Lord is very dishonest. He likes to bump into people when he has nothing to do. He tries to rush forward.


    Whoosh!


    The monster with nine mouths couldn''t wait. He knocked down a large piece of spirit and rushed down directly. Chu Feng watched helplessly, and he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Bye, man. I don''t know where you''re going and whether there will be a meeting day in the future." Chu Feng looked down. It was hundreds of thousands or millions of ghosts jumping down. It was like a black abyss, swallowing all the spirits.


    He saw clearly that the more powerful the spirit jumped forward, the longer the distance it went out, and the weak spirit almost disappeared out of thin air after stepping out of the circuit.


    Chu Feng sat on the side of the circuit breaker and didn''t block the big army. Of course, he didn''t dare to lean against the edge. He stared here and stared carefully.


    This time, he didn''t dare to follow up indiscriminately. He was in a physical state. If he really wanted to jump down and reincarnate, he would have a lot of fun.


    Moreover, even if he only has spiritual body, he doesn''t want to start all over again, just want to be himself now.


    Chu Feng watched for a long time. He really couldn''t see anything. He didn''t understand how these spirits disappeared out of thin air. Did he just reincarnate like this?


    Then he tried to cut off a part of his clothes and throw it into the dark place in front of the circuit breaker. Then he saw that the sleeve suddenly disappeared.


    He was startled and read his sin in his mouth. If there was reincarnation, what if someone gave birth to a piece of clothes? At this moment, Chu Feng felt guilty.


    Then, with a bang, he was almost knocked into the dark abyss by a monster with three heads and six arms. He was angry. He had hidden far enough and was attacked.


    He grabbed the guy. He looked like a ghost and wanted to bite him. Chu Feng bared his teeth and said, "leave you some marks and let you learn a lesson!"


    He decisively engraved a few words on the monster''s Soul: my uncle is Chu Feng!


    Then he kicked the monster down the abyss.


    Chu Feng is idle and boring. He stays here. He is often impacted by a particularly powerful and ferocious ghost every once in a while. He is not polite. Whenever he is ferocious, he will engrave: my uncle is Chu Feng!


    Generally ferocious and extremely powerful, he engraved: my brother is Chu Feng!


    Thinking of the famous saying that my father was Li Gang on earth hundreds of years ago, he felt that his evil taste, such a wide range of popularity, might produce some kind of magic stick effect at some time in the future.


    Then, in the next time, Chu Feng himself was a little numb. There were always angry creatures with strong instincts. He cleaned them up.


    He didn''t realize that it would cause changes!


    It may not matter in the short term, but it may be a huge storm in the future.


    Chu Feng didn''t know how long he had been here. In the end, whenever he saw a powerful spirit, he would take the initiative to clean up and engrave "traces" on it.


    Later, he figured out the taste. If there was reincarnation, a group of Tianzong wizards would gradually grow up more than ten years later. There were such warnings in their souls. It was estimated that they would have a lot of fun.


    "I just want to verify whether there is reincarnation. This is an experiment conducted in a scientific, rigorous and responsible attitude. Don''t blame me. Maybe I will find a great law of physics!"


    In fact, even Chu Feng was guilty. When he talked about science and the laws of physics, Newton''s coffin might not be able to hold down. The man might want to climb up and fight with him.


    After he finished with a little guilty conscience, he looked left and right, and always felt like something was staring at him.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng found the super soul. It was a rosefinch, spread its wings in the air, jumped out far and rushed into the end of the dark void.


    Chu Feng was surprised to find that the steps appeared out of thin air in the nothingness. The rosefinch fluttered its wings and just grabbed there and wanted to climb up, but it was a pity that it fell down after all.


    When the rosefinch flew into the air, a big bug ran into it and took it there. When the rosefinch sank, the big bug took advantage of it a little. One end of it slid to the other bank like a swing, rolled a corner of the railing and successfully crossed it.


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    There''s heaven and earth opposite? The rosefinch failed, but an ordinary bug succeeded and leaped up.


    Then he stopped, stayed here and observed carefully.


    After a long time, a golden winged ROC, rebellious, crossed over and rushed to the opposite side with an aggressive spirit. As a result, the steps and stone railings appeared again.


    No creature can fly here. It only depends on an impact. The pengbird slammed into the cold cliff under the opposite stone steps, and fell into the abyss with a whine.


    There''s really something else on the other side!


    Chu Feng found that in fact, every soul was rushing forward. Out of an instinct, he also wanted to rush to the other side!


    However, they are not as far as rosefinch and golden winged ROC.


    Only the super soul can reach the other side and make the terrain there manifest.


    Chu Feng was shocked. Is there another way out at the end of reincarnation?


    He waited here for several days. It is estimated that the spirit bodies he saw every day are 100 million units. You know, Chu Feng saw them in the stone mill earlier. These soul bodies are evolutors above the golden arhat level.


    However, after they were crushed by the stone mill, everything returned to the source, and all kinds of terrible accomplishments were cut off. Only individual super souls left bit by bit ability and some biological instincts.


    "There may not even be a golden arhat level evolutionist on the earth. There are so many here every day..."


    Even on other life planets, the golden Arhats will never be massive. Chu Feng seriously questioned whether this is the golden Arhats born in his own universe being formatted?


    He doubted that it was an alien evolutionist being sent to life.


    In the next few days, he saw that two creatures like real phoenix also failed to break through the barrier, hit the opposite cliff, climbed several steps up, and finally moaned and fell into the abyss.


    At the same time, he saw a creature suspected of a real dragon and failed. It means that all beings are equal here, and it is difficult for super life to cross the other shore.


    A few days later, Chu Feng was suddenly surprised and felt abnormal. There was a wave in the rear army. He saw a golden light coming, fast.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw clearly that it was a human creature, holding a golden Rune paper, which was very bright. He couldn''t see anything special, but the light from the golden Rune paper enveloped him and protected him. He actually walked in the air and came near.


    "Can fly?!"


    After arriving here, the humanoid creature is still in the air and will fly to the opposite side.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng grabbed one of his arms and wanted to stop and have a look, because he didn''t feel the danger and didn''t think he was too strong.


    Sure enough, the man was stopped by him.


    "Soul body, how can you stop me?"


    The spirit body was actually talking. Although he was confused, he still expressed his meaning. He held the golden Rune paper and looked a little dazed on his face.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" Chu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Forget, I haven''t reached the end yet. I can''t remember the past." This humanoid creature is almost dreamy. He is a spirit body and emits spiritual fluctuations, so Chu Feng can understand it.


    Then Chu Feng clenched his teeth and said, "you go on flying, I''ll follow you!"


    Chu Feng had a feeling that the golden Rune paper was very powerful. If he hadn''t been a flesh body and had a stone box on his body, he would probably be unable to touch this person.


    Because I saw that there was only one symbol on the gold symbol paper, which was very similar to one of the dozens of gold symbols on the stone grinding plate.


    This is definitely something against the sky! However, he is now fearless. Dozens of golden symbols appear on the stone box, which is more comprehensive. Who wrote this golden Rune paper for this man to protect his reincarnation?! It''s terrible to think about it carefully! As far as he knows, in the starry sky, the heavenly gods, Taoists, Yaxian, Buddhists, and the top ten star worlds, none of them have the path of reincarnation. That''s already the most powerful group in the universe! Chu Feng no longer used his energy to imprison this man. As expected, driven by the golden Rune paper, this man flew into the air again and went to the other side. Chu Feng clenched his teeth, slightly pulled one of his arms and followed him across in the form of flesh. In the process, he felt a terrible attraction in the darkness under his feet and wanted to pull people down. There seemed to be a way of reincarnation for people to reincarnate. This is a feeling of unspeakable and unknown. Chu Feng really began to doubt that his foot is the last door to death. When he fell into the abyss, he directly went to reincarnation? Bang! Finally, he followed the man across the darkness, came to the other bank and landed on the steps¡° Oh, shit, ghosts scare ghosts, scare dead ghosts, and scare people. What are you doing here? " In such a moment, Chu Feng almost fell down when he climbed up the huge steps, because there was a sitting above, overlooking everything below. He came to the end, followed the guy holding the gold Rune paper, and came here. It was the end. At the highest place, there was a dark figure sitting around. At this time, he couldn''t be cold. He found the man. Even if Chu Fengyi was brave, it made him scared. It was so abrupt that he almost fell down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 602

    It''s dark here. The railings are old and very rough. It looks like something from ancient times or even a long time ago.


    In addition, there is blood on the stone steps, which has not dried up yet, and each stone step is more than one person high, which doesn''t seem to be for normal people.


    Chu Feng felt like falling into an ice cellar. He was really frightened just now and almost fell off the stone steps.


    Who would have thought that in such a gloomy and dead place, when I suddenly looked up, I saw a dark figure sitting above and looking down at him. It was really scary.


    It should be noted that he is a stowaway. He was originally very guilty. He was afraid to show his feet at the end of this reincarnation road. As a result, he suddenly saw a living creature.


    You know, behind him, hundreds of millions of spirits fell into the black abyss like dumplings, and even the real dragon and immortal bird were moaning and sliding down the stone wall.


    It can be said that the normal crossing has failed. It is dangerous and dangerous here.


    Chu Feng is a smuggler. He follows the humanoid creature holding the golden Rune paper. Otherwise, he can''t come here at all.


    He nodded loudly and felt that he shouldn''t have called that voice, because if he pretended to be dead, he would be as confused as the humanoid creature holding the golden Rune paper around him, maybe it would be better.


    However, he waited a moment and found nothing moving.


    At this juncture, he didn''t dare to use his golden eyes, so he didn''t see the truth for a moment in this absolute darkness.


    Now it is so quiet, Chu Feng shows a suspicious color. He has always had great courage, otherwise he would not follow here. At this time, he jumps up along the huge stone steps.


    Later, the man holding the gold Rune paper also moved. He seemed a little confused and followed Chu Feng passively.


    Chu Feng ignored him and had already crossed this bank. He wanted to make a good exploration. There was a hole in the land of reincarnation. What is the so-called other bank?


    Above the nine stone steps, there is a shrine, where the dark shadow Chu Feng saw earlier sits.


    "Mud tire?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. It was completely different from what he imagined. Earlier, he even felt that someone was staring at him. As a result, when he came near, it was a mud tire?


    To be exact, it was submerged by dust and eroded by years. Now it can''t tell whether it is a man or a woman. It sat there motionless.


    It is human in shape, similar to the height of normal people, but it is dressed in a very simple, never seen style, and even a little wild style.


    The Taoist robe made of simple animal skin is a bit like a monk''s robe. It is covered with dust. I can''t see what it looks like, but I can feel that it is cortical.


    Chu Feng looked carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see a result.


    Finally, he looked left and right. There was nothing else, so he suddenly opened his eyes and scanned the "mud tire".


    However, for a moment, there was light in his eyes, which hurt his eyes. The ancient clothes from the clay body were so gorgeous that they were more powerful than any treasure, making him feel suffocating.


    Chu Feng beat a drum in his heart. What statue is this? Is it wearing the extreme battle clothes on the heavens?


    He hurriedly closed his eyes and stopped using his golden eyes. At this time, he found that the stone box was heating. There were golden light spots on the stone surface of the mountain and river map.


    He as like as two peas of gold, which is written in stone, is beating like a tadpole.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. He even guessed that if the stone box was not in hand, he might have died.


    Sure enough, in the moment he looked back, he found that the man who followed him was shaking and kneeling on the ground, as if he had seen something very shocking and fearful.


    And the golden talisman paper in his hand burned a corner and turned into ashes. There was a terrible smell slowly dispersing around him. It was obvious that he had also threatened him just now.


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that in the abyss, countless spiritual bodies that jumped up and wanted to come to the other side collapsed in an instant, turned into light rain and completely annihilated.


    He breathed the cold air, and could not imagine what the old robe on the clay body came from?


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, the ultimate weapon is just like this, isn''t it? Just take a look, your eyes are a little brighter, and you will encounter a terrible counterattack?!


    Damn it!


    He didn''t see through the clay tire. Even, he was a little creepy. Is it really clay sculpture under the dust? But if it''s flesh, it won''t move for years.


    Moreover, after careful induction, he did not have vitality. It was gloomy here. Some were just dry and dead.


    However, the robe on the clay body was so amazing that Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at it again. Of course, he didn''t use his golden eyes, but looked at it normally.


    Under the thick dust, there was an inexplicable Taoist rhyme. For a moment, Chu Feng was in a trance. He seemed to see the original face of the robe.


    It was a terrible beast. It emerged in the starry sky, opened its big mouth and directly roared at the star sea. Countless evolutionists died miserably. It can be said that life was ruined.


    During its action, it turned from the depths of the universe to the most marginal zone, close to chaos.


    This... Chu Feng was surprised. This is the obsession on on the robe, or the rhyme left by the body of the animal skin, showing the old scene of the past.


    "Most of them reflect the strong of the heaven level, and fierce animals are forbidden!"


    Chu Feng was really shocked, because he had seen the power reflected by the strong people of the heaven level. When he turned his hands, the planet would explode. When he raised his hands, he could destroy a powerful ethnic group with a long history!


    It''s not too much to call such characters taboos. They can tear apart the universe and destroy one galaxy after another. It''s easy for them to shoot saints with their fingers.


    A drop of their blood is enough to destroy a powerful orthodoxy. If a hair falls, it can cut open the starry sky and split the top evolutors.


    Chu Feng is hairy. Is this robe so big?


    Then, when he saw the hand bone string on the mud fetus wrist, he was a little suspicious of life.


    It was the horns, teeth, and the only bone left after the spark of creatures of different races. Each piece came from a huge head, which was not weaker than the body fierce beast in that robe.


    Chu Feng stood here, a burst of stupidity, really messy in the wind.


    While he was shocked, he wanted to say that it was a waste to throw these treasures at the end of the samsara road and wear them on a mud tire?


    He really wants to take it off and wear it on himself. If he goes out and shakes it casually, it is estimated that a large number of strong people will die!


    However, he did not dare to do it. Just now, he almost caused a great disaster with his golden eyes. If it were not for the stone box, he would have lost his form and spirit.


    "It''s shameful. It''s a waste. Aren''t you afraid of moldy hair when so many babies are displayed here?"


    Chu Feng estimated that people who dare to wear such high-profile clothes outside must at least be the best in the sky, and their strength must be at the forefront of the universe, even in the top few!


    He searched this area for a long time, but there was nothing else.


    Then Chu Feng sat on the side of the shrine, glanced at the man not far away and said, "you said you could remember everything at the end of the reincarnation road. How come you are still a dementia?"


    The man was really in a daze, holding the golden paper and sitting here on his knees. He didn''t move for a long time.


    When he heard Chu Feng''s words, he was in a panic. Then he knelt down directly, holding gold paper in both hands, and worshipped the shrine and Chu Feng here.


    In an instant, a change took place. The golden paper in his hand turned into a incense stick, which was golden and engraved with a symbol. Then it spontaneously ignited, sending out a curl of smoke and winding around the shrine.


    "Even I worship?" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    Then, he felt his wrist tight, and there were wisps of golden smoke, which turned into gold and wrapped around his wrist and became tangible.


    What''s this? He is enjoying the offering like a God?


    Then he found that most of the golden smoke was absorbed by the mud tire, and the bone string on its hand emitted a golden light, and many smoke did not enter.


    "I got benefits?!" Chu Feng looked strange.


    He knew that the gold talisman paper was very rebellious. It might be used by the great people to protect their children. It was equivalent to paying for the road money here, and he inadvertently distributed part of the offering.


    It''s so strange. Does this place of reincarnation also pay attention to human exchanges? Is it possible to cross over to the other shore with the talisman of a great man in hand? Is there an unusual nature?


    Sure enough, Chu Feng''s guess came true.


    After enjoying the golden Rune offering, the terrible animal bone string on the clay fetus wrist glowed on the nearby stone wall. There was a hole with Ruixia.


    The man kneeling on the ground was immediately excited. After paying homage to the mud tire and Chu Feng, he directly stood up and rushed in with one step.


    When he got there, there was a purple Qi, which flew from the chaos and disappeared into his body. In a moment, he seemed to wake up.


    "I inherit the great fortune of heaven and earth, regenerate like this, add chaotic purple Qi, and am destined to be the ancestor. Who can resist? I want to break the ancient road from my universe to the outside world... Eh, I seem to have worshipped two gods just now. It''s strange. "


    This was the man''s voice. He wanted to turn back, but a ray of purple gas wrapped around him. With a whoosh, he rushed into the bright ancient cave of Ruixia, and then disappeared completely. He was suspected to have succeeded in his death.


    Chu Feng looked like a ghost. Although he followed millions of ghosts to this area and saw many ghosts, his heart is still very shocked.


    Because he had heard something vaguely.


    He didn''t know whether the souls who spent hundreds of millions every day in the dark abyss had reincarnated, but just now the man seemed to have succeeded.


    Moreover, the man got great benefits and brought memory!


    This is what man''s means. Chu Feng doubts that this ability against the sky can not be deduced by the creatures of his universe.


    The glowing ancient cave disappeared, where it was calm, leaving only the stone wall¡° That''s a purple gas flying out of chaos... "Chu Feng thought wildly. Because that kind of thing is too similar to some kind of creation recorded in the light brain. In ancient times, a baby was born and a chaotic purple gas was added to the body, which is called Tianying. Because once such people grow up, it is easy to become saints, and in the end, they are destined to become taboo figures reflecting the level of heaven¡° I just let go of a big chance. The boy... Reincarnated and can directly become a heavenly baby?! " Chu Feng sucked cold air. Suddenly, he heard the voice of conversation, very clear, which shocked his heart! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 603

    Unexpectedly, there was a voice of conversation. It was strange at the end of the silent reincarnation road. Even if the ghosts were in billions, they were silent and jumped into the abyss silently.


    As for the dry creatures carrying long knives in the desert, they are also stiff and can''t speak.


    Now someone is actually communicating, which really surprised Chu Feng. He paid attention to listening.


    "My memory is vague, but I still can''t remember. On this reincarnation Road, there is no distinction between mole ants and Tianlong. Sure enough, all sentient beings are equal. Who are we and where are we going? "


    "We should be sisters. We should go to reincarnation and get the greatest opportunity. However, my head hurts so much that I can''t remember any more things. "


    When Chu Feng heard this, he immediately knew what kind of people came. They were not so confused. With some memory, they were close to the man holding the golden Rune paper just now. They should be sober and strong.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng saw the silver light flying, crossed the dark abyss, and someone successfully came to this shore.


    "This is... The other side. We succeeded. I... don''t remember what to do next."


    Chu Feng saw it clearly. It was a pair of twin sisters. Even the spirit body looked very real and still retained the appearance of this life.


    They all have long silver hair and are extremely beautiful. They are not weaker than Qin Luoyin. They can be called perfect faces and have a devil like figure.


    In addition to the human form, they also have a pair of silver wings, blooming and gently beating, which are many times more holy than the holy angels in the West.


    Obviously, this is not a creature like angels, but an extremely amazing and powerful race. Even if they are formatted, they are still super souls, which can be comparable to real dragons and immortal birds.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment, tore off half of his sleeves and covered half of his face, because the sisters were sober and he didn''t want to be seen by them.


    As like as two peas, the two are offbeat and beautiful, especially in the same way.


    Chu Feng suspected that if they were in the same universe with him, they should be very famous, and most of them also ranked among the top ten beauties in the universe.


    "I''ll explore it later. If there are no such two people in my universe, it can prove something."


    Chu Feng thought in his heart.


    In the hands of the two sisters, there is a piece of Rune paper, which is silver and shiny. They hold their hands together.


    There is a character on the rune paper. The shape of tadpole text is very similar to one of the dozens of golden characters blooming on the stone grinding plate!


    "The talisman against the sky!"


    Chu Feng sighed in his heart, but it''s absolutely terrible if it involves these dozens of characters. Earlier, the man was sheltered, and now the two sisters come here as well.


    This is the existence, refining silver Rune paper for them, protecting them, and offering them here, so that they can go to life, reincarnation and reincarnation with memory.


    This time, Chu Feng quietly took out an object from the space bottle and put it on his wrist. It was his snow-white diamond carving.


    He was learning from the mud fetus next to him. The man had a bone string on his hand, and he put on the weapon he attached great importance to and also wrapped it around his wrist.


    The sisters held the stone railing and came to the top of the steps. They were a little silly when they saw two figures sitting around.


    Especially seeing Chu Feng, suspected of flesh and blood, was even more shocking.


    Even if they are confused and don''t have much memory for the time being, they feel incredible out of an instinct in the depths of their souls.


    Finally, they knelt down and worshipped here, very pious. At the same time, the silver Rune paper in their hands turned into a incense, spontaneous combustion, and became wisps of silver and white mist, curling Nana.


    Most of the silver fog silk disappeared into the bone string on the mud fetus wrist, and there were strands of silk floating around Chu Feng''s wrist, but later, the surrounding silver silk finally disappeared into the diamond carving.


    Chu Feng showed a different color, but he didn''t say anything. The two sisters were here. He couldn''t make any moves.


    After the silver incense was burned, the bone string on the clay fetus wrist glowed. Sure enough, the reincarnation cave was opened again. Ruixia bloomed on the stone wall, and the fog was surging and peaceful.


    The two sisters exclaimed and rushed in quickly.


    In an instant, amazing light appeared, like the first ray of light in the epoch-making era, covering them with Avenue and song.


    "Yes... Taichu immortal light has such a great fortune. Once we are born, we will be called immortal babies!"


    The two sisters recovered their memory and were no longer confused. In this state, they were shocked even if they had been prepared for it.


    Obviously, this great fortune exceeded their original expectations.


    "Ah, have you noticed that just now there were two creatures sitting high on the, not one. What''s going on?!"


    "I didn''t dare to look more. I just noticed that there was a bracelet on the wrist beside the shrine. It was refined from a strange mother metal. It looked like waste at first, but it seemed terrible when I looked carefully. It was different from other amazing mother metals."


    "Cough!" Chu Feng coughed and shook here.


    He was really afraid that the two sisters would look back to explore. As a result, the two sisters suddenly lost their color, turned around and ran away without looking back, and then were shrouded in the immortal light of Taichu, and died!


    Reincarnation cave disappeared and restored to stone wall.


    Then Chu Feng had a toothache and let go of a pile of great fortune, Taichu Xianguang. Although he had never heard of it before, it seemed that it was only stronger than chaotic purple Qi, which was very rebellious.


    He is a little excited now. He really wants to rob a creature holding Rune paper, burn incense here, replace it, and go to reincarnation and reincarnation.


    However, he has a heart knot. When people live in the world, they want to be their original self.


    "In this life, I am not weaker than others. Why envy? Under normal circumstances, I can reach that height sooner or later!"


    Then Chu Feng took off the diamond carving and looked at it himself. He found that it was a little different. The bracelet was more transparent and white.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is now. If you really want to fight it, what effect can it have?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Later, he was surprised, because the diamond carving radiated a hazy light. In the ring, it seemed to form a space, and there was an energy that surprised him.


    "This... Is said to be extreme waste. It can''t evolve into special divine energy. It can only be thrown and impacted. Now it seems that it is about to degenerate."


    Chu Feng was so happy that the weapon was no longer silent.


    He didn''t leave. Through the dialogue between the two sisters, he learned something. This may be an extraordinary period, so they can come to incense, find a shortcut, obtain supreme creation, and reincarnate with memory.


    Chu Feng decided to stay and take a closer look.


    Sure enough, a day later, someone came again. This time, it was a man with a dragon tail, rosefinch wings and human shape. He didn''t know his real race.


    He also held a piece of Rune paper, purple, engraved with a complex rune, which he crossed in the air. The rune paper spontaneously ignited here and turned into a incense stick.


    Chu Feng was so happy that the purple air floated around his wrist and integrated into the diamond carving, making it more transparent and containing Tao rhyme.


    The man was very public. After entering the reincarnation cave, he recovered his memory and immediately became very conceited. He said, "Whoever recites my real name can see eternal life in reincarnation!"


    Chu Feng glanced sideways and looked at the tall figure in the cave. He thought, you have to reincarnate yourself. Do you still pretend like this?


    Pop!


    He picked up a stone and hit it directly on the back of the man''s head.


    "Ouch!"


    As a result, the tall humanoid man with dragon tail and rosefinch wings ran away without turning back his head. He also got unimaginable fortune here.


    In this way, Chu Feng sat here for half a month and ushered in the last person holding the rune paper. Before that, there were eight groups of people and nine creatures.


    Now he has the ninth batch, the tenth.


    This is a Taoist, but he is sneaky. He looks cunning. Before he bows down, he looks at Chu Feng from time to time, showing surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s strange. There''s something wrong. Why is there one more? Where did this come from?" Obviously, the young Taoist is great. He is sober and not lost. He is secretly looking at Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng decided to attack him and rob him of his fortune. Otherwise, the Taoist must find him abnormal.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, when the Taoist was suspicious, Chu Feng smashed the diamond carving.


    After enjoying several incense offerings, the diamond carving became more and more extraordinary. Now when flying down, the crafty Taoist shouted and fell to the sky.


    At this time, the black Rune paper in his hand had spontaneously ignited, and the reincarnation hole on the stone wall had been opened in advance.


    Chu Feng jumped down, put out the incense with a stone box, and made it appear as black Rune paper.


    However, a corner of the black symbol paper was missing. It was obvious that a corner had been burned in that short time.


    Chu Feng wanted to go and stayed here for too long. However, he couldn''t cross the abyss himself, so he robbed the rune paper of the crafty Taoist.


    Who told the Taoist priest to spy on him? Chu Feng wanted to loot originally. This guy hit the muzzle of a gun. He did it directly.


    "Ox nose, I don''t treat you badly. I''ll send you to reincarnation."


    Chu Feng picked up the Taoist priest who was half unconscious and threw him directly into the reincarnation cave. He just didn''t know whether he would get the greatest opportunity like the other nine people.


    Then Chu Feng ran away decisively. He didn''t want to stay here.


    Because, together with the mud tire, he always felt frightened and worried about something big.


    "Ouch, who attacked the Taoist priest secretly? I haven''t offered incense yet. The ceremony hasn''t been completed yet. How did I get thrown into the cave?"


    Chu Feng held the black Rune paper in his hand. When he crossed in the air, this was the last sound he heard over the abyss. Then he disappeared and ran away decisively.


    This talisman is too rebellious and can walk freely here. Moreover, in case Chu Feng can''t think of it one day, he can come here to choose the way of reincarnation and reincarnation. He can get no chance in the reincarnation cave and has the qualifications of Tianying and Xianying. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 604

    It can be said that holding this black Rune paper can be regarded as a rare opportunity to choose your own future road. Once you go to reincarnation, you will have an extremely terrible high starting point, starting from Tianying and Xianying!


    Chu Feng is very satisfied. Even if he can''t use it, carrying this shocking rune is a kind of confidence, which is an unimaginable card.


    He was quite in a good mood and went away all the way. He crossed the Gobi desert, hummed a minor, and sang love songs on the road of reincarnation. It was a little coquettish.


    However, behind him, in the reincarnation cave on the other side of the abyss, the young Taoist cried and was shouting abuse.


    "Your grandfather''s second uncle''s, which bastard stole the chance of Taoist priest? Wuliang Tianzun, I beat your second grandpa and recite your name every day. In the end, you don''t protect me. I''ll turn back and become a devil. I''ll go out. Wuliang Tianzun''s second uncle, special! "


    The Taoist cursed again and again, and then he cried again!


    Moreover, he is ready to stay here and look for opportunities in the reincarnation cave!


    Chu Feng fled all the way and hummed a minor. He crossed in the air and held a black Rune paper. He was very fast. He found those dry creatures in the desert, carrying a long knife, turned a blind eye to him and ignored him.


    No accident happened. He was ready to turn around and run to the end of the reincarnation road. Now he seems to be worried.


    "This is the hell pass. It''s unimpeded. It''s much more reliable than Tongtian express!" Chu Feng sighed. At the same time, he wondered what terrible existence it was. He made several different runes, which could protect people from death. It was too rebellious.


    Then, he slowed down and didn''t hurry on his way. At this time, he was a little sorry. He really should collect two more runes. Each one is a supreme treasure and can''t exchange his life.


    "After all, I''m too soft hearted to do more black hands."


    He was not in a hurry. He carefully observed these mighty spirits along the way. Before his death, he was a strong man. Ordinary creatures were not qualified to embark on this road.


    He acted in the opposite direction, so some creatures who were very strong and rebellious now, out of some instinct, always attack him.


    "Well, recognize more relatives. It may be of great use in the future." Chu Feng pondered.


    Then, he saw particularly ferocious, especially super soul bodies, or creatures close to super soul bodies. He rushed up and engraved words, which was quite unrestrained!


    This kind of kinship is not complicated at all, because they call him uncle.


    He engraved words on those creatures: my uncle is Chu Feng!


    Unless someone looks very pleasing to the eye and makes him feel like an eye, for example, he sees a female immortal bird with bright wings, which writes: my brother is Chu Feng.


    If people know that he dares to lay black hands on several creatures suspected of undead birds, real dragons and rosefinches on this road, he will be stunned and curse: it''s too evil!


    In this way, Chu Feng walked and stopped, left the Gobi desert, entered the starry path, and then began to approach the dead city where the stone millstone was located.


    Along the way, he was not idle. He became more and more skilled in lettering and became a skilled worker.


    Even if he recognizes relatives and nephews in groups, Chu Feng is much faster than when he came, because he has black Rune paper in his hand and crosses in the air, which saves a lot of time than walking on the road.


    Then he walked in the opposite direction, walked through the spiritual army, stepped through a portal, came back along an ancient road, and saw the huge stone grinding plate again.


    At this time, he returned to the dead city of light again.


    "If I really can''t find a way back to the outside world, I... Will go to life!" He is reluctant to do that, but if there is no way in the end, it is also a choice.


    The stone millstone rotates slowly, and the meat mud and blood flow out and fall below. This is simply a huge blood mud pond, which is then decomposed into original energy.


    A large number of spirit bodies emerge from there, come here along the established path, listen to the soul song, accept the call, and embark on a path of reincarnation.


    Chu Feng had a big head. He found that he could not leave from other places. There was a light curtain blocking him. He could only go back along the original road.


    This means that he has to bathe in blood mud and then be crushed by the grinding plate again!


    This made him uncomfortable. He was soaked with the meat mud of the dead and the blood of various creatures. It was too "heavy taste" for most people.


    "Fortunately, there is a piece of black Rune paper. Otherwise, I can''t fly here and imprison my real body. I can''t rush to the grinding plate." Chu Feng whispered softly.


    Holding his nose, he flew up in the air with the help of black Rune paper, entered the gap between two large grinding plates, sat and watched the sage turn into mud and bone dregs splash around him.


    At the same time, he was also watching a group of golden arhat level creatures puff blood flowers, and then, like squeezing soybean milk, the blood roared and the juice flowed.


    Finally, Chu Feng rushed out of the hole of the millstone. His face was green. He looked back and retched directly. Then he ran away without looking back.


    With black Rune paper in hand, he smoothly left the area, then climbed the wall, turned directly out and fled the dead city of light.


    "This reincarnation pass is really good!" Chu Feng''s face turned white and looked at the black Rune paper in his hand. He spit out a mouthful of gastric juice again and stay away from the dead city. He''s really fed up!


    Moreover, he ran out of the battlefield area outside the city in one breath. Now he wants to vomit when he sees the flesh of all kinds of rare birds and animals, which was unimaginable in the past.


    In the past, those rare birds of prey and spirit beasts were all delicacies for him, but now he can always think of squeezing soybean milk and splashing all kinds of biological juice.


    Chu Feng was about to cry. In the future, it was estimated that all kinds of delicacies could not be eaten, because there would be too many associations when he saw them. For him, it was a great harm in life!


    At this time, the young Taoist also cried in the reincarnation cave, echoing him from afar.


    Finally came out. Chu Feng put away the black Rune paper and put it into the space bottle. Standing hundreds of miles away from the dead city, he looked pale and breathed a sigh.


    The four fields are still dark. Except that the dead city is bright and brilliant, other areas are endless desolation and darkness, and there is no vitality.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng''s pupils suddenly brightened and his face showed a different color. He saw the abnormality in this area. He had arranged it before he left. If the creature fell on his feet, he could feel it.


    There is a small field that is not so deep but very secret. He sees changes in this field, indicating the presence of creatures.


    "Qin Luoyin!"


    Chu Feng shows an unexpected look. This woman is not dead?!


    In this space, there was a dead silence. He almost confirmed that there were no other living creatures except him and Qin Luoyin.


    He stopped here and calculated the time carefully. He took the wheel circuit, then sat there for many days at the end, and set foot on the return journey again. It could add up to more than a month.


    There is no doubt that once Qin Luoyin approaches the dead city, he will die.


    But I don''t think she will do that kind of stupid thing. When it''s far away, the Qi of the dead city will tear people''s flesh. Powerful evolutors can warn in advance.


    Chu Feng was not affected much because he had a stone box.


    "Operation hunting goddess officially begins!" He said so to himself.


    The earth is vast, dark red and incomparably silent. It seems that no creatures have multiplied since ancient times. Chu Feng walks alone on such an empty and cold land.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been flustered.


    Chu Feng is very calm. He has been walking on the reincarnation road. He doesn''t care about this abnormal silence at all.


    While trying to find a way to the outside world, he searched the trace of Qin Luoyin and prepared to hunt this woman who is incomparably popular in the starry sky and regarded as the perfect goddess by young evolutionists of all ethnic groups.


    This is the continuation of the Kunlun battle!


    Chu Feng began to arrange the field along the way, ready to capture her alive.


    However, Qin Luoyin never showed up and disappeared.


    In this process, Chu Feng, while looking for a way out, endured retching and returned to the battlefield outside Guangming city many times. Facing the corpses of mountains and seas, he understood the fist seal and practiced various secrets.


    There are peerless boxing intention and unparalleled Kendo traces here, which are very pressing, but it can promote him to understand the Tao and effectively improve his strength.


    For outsiders, it is a killing ground and a death tomb, but for Chu Feng, it is a rising place!


    Outside, the saints of Dayang pure land, together with a group of experts, are discussing secretly. They are all powerful saints of all ethnic groups last time, ready to open Kunlun purgatory again.


    However, before that, they failed several times, because this purgatory space can not be opened if you want to open it in the short term. Earlier, it was also through sacrifice and offering the blood essence of saints of all nationalities to open a gap.


    Now, it needs significantly more sacrifices.


    "It''s too late. Even if Luo Yin has a talisman for death and a spiritual seed of mine, it''s just two more lives."


    The female saint of Dayang pure land was anxious and very upset. She joined the people to go all out in the near future and open purgatory again anyway.


    In purgatory, Chu Feng went out of the dead city of light and far away from this area. He was trying to solve the future trouble of Qin Luoyin as soon as possible.


    Chu Feng has a large number of carved magnets on his body. Once he meets, he sacrifices the magnets all over the sky. The medium-sized field can be arranged in an instant. He believes that he can trap the goddess of Dayang pure land and completely capture her alive.


    "Well, there''s a trace!"


    When Chu Feng cautiously approached the initial place where he first fell in purgatory, he found clues. Qin Luoyin should have been active in this area for a long time, leaving some traces.


    As he guessed, the other party was wandering in place, probably waiting for rescue. I believe that the ancestors of Dayang pure land have a way to open here and rescue her from difficulties.


    "This woman is also looking for me and wants to hunt me!"


    Chu Feng showed a cool color. He found some arrangements, such as amethyst Tianlei. If he accidentally stepped on it, he might be smashed when triggered by powerful energy.


    The Amethyst sky thunder of Dayang pure land is definitely not an ordinary thing. It should be able to blow up the top genius. This descendant certainly disdains to take ordinary things with him¡° Look where you''re going this time! " Chu Feng smiled coldly. He believed he could laugh until the end. If he met, he could successfully hunt each other. Soon after, he found some words on the ground, which are the common language in the universe. Chu Feng could roughly recognize them through the light brain learning part when he was on the earth a while ago¡° Chu Feng, full of evil and notorious, should kill and die! " There is no doubt that this is what Qin Luoyin said, expressing hatred and killing! Chu Feng looked cold and said to himself, "tie you to the ground. I see how you can rely on yourself and be a goddess!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 605

    Darkness envelops this area. Except for the light of the dead city thousands of miles away, other areas are always dark and incomparably desolate. Chu Feng looks for Qin Luoyin carefully. He knew that the other party had an idea with him and was trying to hunt him. Instead of being accidentally ambushed by the other party, he might as well take the initiative to solve the heirs of this dream pure land first. Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he had been fully prepared and thought he could control the other party, he was still very cautious and careful. After all, the other party was higher than him. Although the field means are strong, in case of mistakes, let the other party get out of trouble. Once they escape, it will be difficult to hunt again next time. At night, Chu Feng was like a ghost traveling in this desolate place. Inadvertently, he looked up and saw all kinds of meteorites hanging in the air. He frowned. Was Qin Luoyin in the air. At the same time, he thought that this space suppresses evolutionists and can''t fly under normal circumstances, but these asteroids and meteorites can display. It''s really strange. Chu Feng was more and more serious and walked silently. As a result, he found clues not only on the ground, but also on the meteorite in mid air. There was Amethyst sky thunder¡° This daydreaming girl is really cruel! " Chu Feng was more cold. He felt that once he met, he would have to die. He couldn''t think very well. He felt that he would be able to catch him alive. He was a strong enemy. After all, this is the top arrogance of the younger generation in the universe¡° During the war outside Kunlun Mountain, I robbed her. Why did she still have a big killing weapon like Amethyst Tianlei? Where did she hide it? " Chu Feng showed a different color. He thought it was a mistake. At that time, he should have seen her inside and outside with his golden eyes. The woman had other space treasures that had not been found. Chu Feng was like a ghost. He didn''t touch the ground. He flew by this place, but he couldn''t find Qin Luoyin, which made his face more dignified. The other party must not be dead. He can''t find it because he hides it so well. He jumped up, with a strong jumping force, easily rushed into the air hundreds of meters high, landed on a floating Boulder, then jumped up again and continued to march into the sky. He felt that Qin Luoyin might be up there. If he waited for rescue, he might be in the sky where the void had cracked earlier. He has black Rune paper, which can fly in this space, but it glows and is too eye-catching at night. It is easy to become the target of Qin Luoyin''s attack. Finally, he climbed a distance and found again that there were traces left by her, very subtle¡° I see where you''re going! " Chu Feng felt that if she grasped each other''s mind, the two sides might encounter each other. She could really hide among the meteorites in the sky. He felt that he had not appeared for more than a month. The other party should have been careless. Maybe he thought he was dead¡° If I can''t find you again this time, I''ll take the initiative to expose and attract you. " He doesn''t want to make a move easily and attract the other party, because it is an advantage in the dark. Of course, if you take the initiative to expose, you must set traps for the other party in advance, but there is only one chance. Once you fail to capture the other party, you can''t do this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 606

    Chu Feng didn''t go fast. He was thinking that he had several schemes to hunt each other, but he was almost shot by ancient magic weapons, which had been completely exposed. He clearly told Qin Luoyin that he was still alive and several schemes would be greatly reduced.


    He hasn''t appeared for a month. Naturally, he will make the other party careless and even think he''s dead. But now he appears so suddenly, it''s absolutely bad to let the other party warn.


    He stopped abruptly, then turned to the dead city and did not go far. He returned again in a moment.


    "Sorry, guys, please let me choose two bodies. Anyway, your soul is gone and it''s useless to leave these skins."


    Chu Feng pleaded guilty, and then looked carefully in the battlefield outside the city. He was selecting the weakest humanoid creature, but there was really no weak in this battlefield.


    The creatures here, one by one, were ridiculously high. In the past, they were all great masters. Chu Feng thought that the worst people at the bottom must also be golden Arhats.


    Otherwise, their flesh would have rotted and would not have been preserved.


    Fortunately, this is the remains of a long time ago. The energy in the body is gradually exhausted under the erosion of time, and the physical toughness has already weakened to the lowest level.


    There is no real immortality in this world. No matter how great existence or utensils are, if they are careless, they will eventually be cut off by time and submerged by the dust of history.


    Chu Feng selected two satisfactory corpses, decorated them and put them into a space bracelet.


    He once suppressed so many divine sons and saints. He had too many booty. He once left a batch of high-quality products without lack of space magic tools.


    Chu Feng went out for hundreds of miles. Then he sneaked around and searched for Qin Luoyin all the way. This time, he can''t make mistakes. Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult to catch and kill each other.


    These days, he was tortured by ancient spells and almost died. It was really dangerous and dangerous.


    Chu Feng didn''t look very good. His killing intention soared in his heart. He wanted to catch the descendant of Dayang pure land immediately. But from another angle, he admired the other party''s means. It was cruel enough for him to say.


    Chu Feng squatted down and looked carefully. Qin Luoyin haunted this place. Sure enough, she once tracked down here. However, she obviously didn''t dare to step close enough to the dead city.


    Chu Feng walked all the way and looked at the terrain.


    Unfortunately, some fields he arranged earlier were not triggered, and the other party''s choice of travel path was very cautious and somewhat erratic.


    The woman is very careful and intuitive, avoiding many fields.


    Chu Feng thought in another position and thought along Qin Luoyin''s thought. He thought that the other party might be walking around the dead city to find his trace.


    Perhaps, the other party was ready to collect his body at first. After all, once hit by ancient magic weapons, the flesh of the golden arhat would collapse and the spirit would collapse.


    Fortunately, the little arrow didn''t penetrate into his body.


    On the way, he sensed some murderous opportunities, opened his eyes and saw some arrangements. There was a frightening and black bell, and a powder similar to soil, which was mixed in the soil and could hardly be seen.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. If he was careless, he might get another way.


    It''s the most inconspicuous powder. It''s frightening. It''s soul melting powder. Once it''s contaminated and enters the body, it''s difficult to get rid of it. It can kill people''s souls.


    In the eyes of young evolutionists of all ethnic groups in the universe, Qin Luoyin is a perfect goddess. She can''t pick out her shortcomings. She can be called magnificent and peerless.


    However, if you really fight and know something, this is an extremely dangerous person. The killing is fierce and cruel enough.


    It''s easy to suffer big losses if you only stare at her.


    If she is not strong enough, why can she rank among the top few in the strength of the younger generation in the universe.


    Chu Feng made a big circle and made some inferences. Next, he walked all the way to the circuit along the clues, ready to start the layout.


    Finally, he determined an area. Not long ago, Qin Luoyin haunted this area, and the time error would not exceed an hour.


    This is the result of his field observation.


    After careful observation, he found an amethyst sky thunder under a piece of gravel and a black wooden box in a ground crack. Naturally, it was very dangerous.


    Then, Chu Feng began to arrange the field around here. They were all killing fields, layer after layer, which were very deadly!


    "No, we have to change to make the field controllable." Chu Feng thought a little. He found that Qin Luoyin was very alert and sharp. She walked with temptation. If she touched the field and retreated a little, she would probably not be able to trap her.


    Next, Chu Feng began to correct and rearrange around this area. There were a lot of magnet materials in his space bracelet.


    After the final arrangement, he inspected it and was sure that there was no problem. He took out a body from the space bracelet and put on his own clothes for it. At the same time, Chu Feng cut his wrist and dropped some blood on the man.


    He thought about it and arranged another alternative body like this.


    Finally, Chu Feng built an invisible field and hid it.


    "Well, the hunting operation begins!"


    With a bang, he threw one of the bodies out and hit the target area in the distance. As a result, an amethyst thunder exploded there.


    The scene was a bit frightening, just like the collapse of the earth. Within a mile, the ground turned into magma, and it went up to the sky. At the same time, lightning intertwined to illuminate the dark night sky!


    Chu Feng is creepy. If he accidentally steps in, he will be killed.


    The power of the Amethyst sky thunder is too frightening. It is estimated that people at the visualization level and a higher level will have to be blasted into slag and will die.


    When you think about it carefully, Qin Luoyin is a higher level evolutor who transcends the level of visualization. The Amethyst Tianlei she mastered is naturally to deal with those who transcend visualization.


    Chu Feng sighed. Fortunately, his field is arranged outside enough, otherwise, it is estimated that some will be destroyed.


    Then he smiled. The body was really strong. It was torn apart by the explosion. Several large pieces flew up and were not swallowed by lightning and magma.


    At the same time, he had a new understanding of the creatures outside the dead city, which was the worst corpse he found.


    Then, the Chu wind was awe inspiring and rushed up a black wooden box in the magma. It was not burned into ashes, but opened. A bright red broken blade flew out of it. With a whoosh, it cut off the bodies in the sky and turned into smaller bodies.


    "Ma De, Qin Luoyin, you are cruel enough!"


    If Chu Feng didn''t master the field, be sensitive to the trend of earth gas, and have golden eyes, he would have found that this is a dangerous place. If others were to die, there would be no doubt.


    Then Chu Feng stopped moving and lay dormant here, waiting for Qin Luoyin to appear.


    He chose here to deliberately trigger the killer mace left by the other party, just to lure her over and kill her.


    The movement here is too loud. It illuminates the dark night sky and is extremely eye-catching. It is estimated that you can see it hundreds of miles away.


    Because the lightning and magma rushed into the dark sky tens of miles high, too strong and dazzling.


    Sure enough, the time was not too long. There was movement in the distance. Someone came and cut through the sky. When they got nearby, there was no movement.


    At first glance, it is successful to lead the snake out of the cave!


    Even if Chu Feng hid in the field where he could hide his body shape, he now held his breath for fear of exposure. He was like a fossil, integrated with heaven and earth, and all kinds of vital signs disappeared.


    Then, he saw a ghost like figure, with hair scattered, entering the field. At this time, the magma was no longer boiling and almost solidified.


    She stepped on the hot rock and occasionally semi fluidized red stone and liquid, so she broke in and watched the residual broken hands on the ground.


    Chu Feng will launch the field and activate it.


    However, his heart moved and he finally held back.


    Because he thought Qin Luoyin was unusual, very cautious and powerful. It was not so easy to deal with. The most important thing was how did the woman wear hair?


    Thinking of this, he moved in his heart, and then sacrificed another body, silently approaching the field ahead.


    The corpse had already been dressed in Chu Feng''s clothes and smeared with his blood essence. With his strong breath, Chu Feng divided a wisp of mental power to control him. With a bang of a purple gold mace, he suddenly hit the back of Qin Luoyin''s head and killed him.


    The purple gold mace burst into a bright purple flame, and at the same time, it also burst into an electric light. It was a big killing weapon seized by Chu Feng from a god son.


    "Qin Luoyin, die!"


    Chu Feng sent out a wave of spirit in the body to convey this meaning.


    Bang!


    The woman Huo turned back and didn''t avoid it. Instead, she raised her hand and grabbed the body. Her hair was disheveled. However, driven by the air flow, her hair was raised to reveal her true face.


    Fake!


    The woman''s face is stiff, like a puppet. It''s not Qin Luoyin himself. She''s actually a puppet, controlled by her.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. Fortunately, he didn''t activate the field in a hurry. Otherwise, he would be fooled. It would not lead the snake out of the hole, but scare the snake and lead to big trouble.


    Bang!


    After the puppet woman was struck by lightning, the damaged part was burned by the fire, but one hand still pierced into the body of the corpse.


    "You... Qin Luoyin, sinister enough!"


    A wisp of Chu Feng''s spirit fluctuated in the body and shouted like this. Then, he didn''t feel right. The claw was carrying soul powder to destroy his soul.


    The spirit quit decisively and left there.


    The next moment, the body fell to the ground, tossed, and then disappeared.


    In the dark, Chu Feng wiped a cold sweat. Qin Luoyin was really difficult to deal with. He was very cautious and ruthless. If he was not careful, he would take himself in.


    Then he found that the body was beginning to rot.


    It suffered all kinds of corrosion. The puppet woman was a little terrible, but at this time, the puppet also fell apart and all kinds of metal components fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng is quiet, dormant and motionless. It was not until a long time later that Qin Luoyin''s figure appeared, silent and watching from a distance. Then she raised her snow-white palm and bombarded there. The lightning flew out and hit the nearby ground. In an instant, lightning and thunder, flying sand and stones, and the earth burst open. Chu Feng frowned. The flawless goddess in the eyes of young people of all ethnic groups was really not simple. At this juncture, he was not at ease and was testing. Qin Luoyin knew he knew the field. Even if she saw him dead, she was still on alert and extremely cautious. Chu Feng felt that he had made the field controllable. If he did not activate it, the field would not be exposed. Even the damaged part did not expose his power. Finally, Qin Luoyin walked in and walked lightly. She was a little relieved. Chu Feng smiled. The woman finally entered the urn and the hunting goddess began to close the net! Then, he decisively activates the field! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 607

    Suddenly, one line after another lit up on the ground, like hot molten iron flowing along the abrasive tool, especially brilliant in the night. Then, with a bang, many regular and irregular patterns appeared in all directions, which were extremely complex, and all the lines were particularly dazzling. The field is activated! There are beautiful lights on the earth. At first, they are just glowing and shining, and then they are extremely charming, and all kinds of brilliance appear at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 608

    Chu Feng''s intimidation of Qin Luoyin is naturally a hope. She is in a bad mood and will catch and kill her as soon as possible.


    He could see that although the other party fell to the ground, he did not lose his combat power. He was still waiting for a counterattack. Chu Feng added weight to this and offered a magnet again to build a complex field.


    At this moment, the field reaches thirteen fold!


    "Qin Xiaoniu, you enjoy it slowly. I''m barbecue and drinking outside and watch you crack the field while eating!" Chu Feng shouted, in fact, he can''t bake. Now he wants to vomit when he sees those things.


    Qin Luoyin''s face was cold, and her colorful skirt made a cracking sound. She knew that all this was intentional. She humiliated her and made her mind disordered, so that she would enter a desperate situation and be killed or captured alive.


    "Chu Feng, you are looking for your own death. When I get out of trouble, you will be a servant of the pure land of dreams. Everyone can instruct you to do things."


    Click!


    Her luminous colored clothes are broken again, exposing a lot of snow-white skin. The field symbols are too dense. When talking, she is still strangling her.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng realized that the woman still had a card. It was really hard to kill. He had no reservations. He improved the thirteen fields to their best state, and then began to hang.


    He is now a master of the field. It can be said that he has excellent means. Giving him time to arrange the field can definitely kill a large number of evolutors at the visual level, which is suitable for group warfare.


    At the same time, he can also kill the strong in a higher realm. The field is shrouded and everything is killed.


    It should be noted that at the level of talent visualization, he can kill the enemy in this way only by relying on the field, not according to the means of evolution.


    Chu Feng has already realized that his field talent is better than his evolutionary talent, and he needs to dig hard. From then on, he will fly with both wings. Both field and evolution will take time to practice.


    Boom!


    The field symbols are dense, like a shining star river. One star after another is connected and rotating to form a magnificent scene.


    Chu Feng pushed the field to the extreme, which is the ultimate power he can drive. He even felt that he could kill evolutionists who are higher than the two big realms of imagination.


    This is his confidence. After studying the field, he can use the power of mountains and rivers for himself, restrain the enemy and kill the strong enemy with weakness.


    Sure enough, Qin Luoyin''s energy was terrible. She was like a boat in the vast sea, which would overturn and be overturned at any time.


    "I don''t think you''ll die this time!" Chu Feng was convinced that this field could almost kill the people in the two great realms of Gao He.


    Boom!


    Around Qin Luoyin, six weapons burst open. They are all powerful secret treasures, but they burst in an instant and can''t stop the repressive force of the field.


    This is the place of death!


    When!


    A big black bell appeared, shrouded over Qin Luoyin''s head, briefly blocked the field symbols of mountains and seas, and bought her a certain time.


    "The secret treasure of the Taoist family? Still not! "


    Chu Feng shouted, staring at the field changes all the time. Once there are defects and cracked magnets, he will repair them at the first time.


    The Taoist clock was dark and gave off a dazzling light. There was an old Taoist figure on it. It was very vague and buzzing. When the big clock shook, it gave off the unique chanting sound of the Taoist family.


    "The secret treasure of any family can''t die!" Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    Driven by the field, with a bang, the Black Clock exploded and could not guard Qin Luoyin''s body. The black metal fragments turned into black light and then annihilated.


    However, Qin Luoyin won a short time to let her develop some taboo secret skills and successfully display them.


    The taboo field of daydream breathing method. This time, she not only hypnotized all cells of the flesh to release infinite potential, but also hypnotized her own spiritual will, breaking out terrible strength!


    She seems to be a different person, with dazzling light flowing from her body cells, forming an armor like energy Guardian layer on her body surface.


    At the same time, her eyes were dull at first, then suddenly dark and empty, and then sent out a sun like beam, which was extremely frightening.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Her voice was cold and quiet. It was completely different from the original. It was a fundamental change in her behavior, her habits, and even her temperament.


    At the moment, she was like a female Shura, ruthless, with almost no human feelings in her eyes. Her whole body was shining like a God.


    This is the forbidden area of the dream pure land. They can not only enter other people''s dreams and kill people in dreams, but also let themselves enter dreams, hypnotize the body and spirit, and release the most primitive power.


    In daotong''s opinion, there is a demon in everyone''s heart. Once released, it will tear the world and set off a terrible disaster.


    People imprison demons and will not release them.


    The dream pure land has a way to release its original demon statue, let it go out to fight, and burst out more terrible strength than usual.


    Of course, this will do too much harm to yourself. Sometimes you may not be able to drive the devil back, and you will be taken over by the evil self in your heart.


    In addition, the physical and spiritual damage is also terrible, which may completely destroy yourself!


    If you have a choice, people in Dayang pure land generally don''t use this secret method in the forbidden field. This is a real way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    It''s even a tactic of dying together.


    Qin Luoyin released the devil in her heart, which was demonized her. In an instant, her breath was terrible.


    She is dancing. This is a secret method in the taboo field. It is completely different from the previous dance. It is very similar to the sacrificial dance of the witch nationality of the most powerful tribe in ancient times.


    For a moment, the power of time seems to be flowing, and various ancient flood and famine scenes emerge.


    Sure enough, Qin Luoyin broke out. Her energy breath was terrible. She was no longer herself. She was dominated by the devil in her heart and shook the field symbols.


    This area is like the outbreak of various nuclear weapons, mushroom clouds bloom one after another, and radioactive materials penetrate the void. The scene is appalling.


    You know, this is the energy diffused by people with flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    Intense collision, thirteen field symbols intertwined together to suppress Xiang Qin Luoyin.


    The descendant of Dayang pure land is ruthless. Her eyes are like the golden sun. There are scenes of the destruction of the heavens and the collapse of the stars. She has only killing in her heart.


    Bang!


    When the glittering lotus arm crosses the void, it destroys a field symbol.


    Boom!


    Then, her snow-white jade feet passed, and another field symbol exploded.


    Her movements are very beautiful. She is dancing witch dance. This is the taboo and unique skill of Dayang pure land. She shows a mysterious body skill in combination with breathing method.


    In fact, both her body and spirit are dancing at this time, but it is a dance of destruction.


    "Higher than the two great realms of imagination!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. He saw the other party''s state. Otherwise, he couldn''t shake his thirteen fold field, which was a bit against the sky.


    After Qin Luoyin performed her wonderful skills in the taboo field, Shengsheng raised himself to a great level. If this happens suddenly, who will suffer?


    "Click!"


    Later, the heavy field added by Chu Feng cracked and showed signs of collapse.


    "Anyway, you have to die today!" Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. He sees that the other party''s state is wrong. If he really wants to stick to it, he may be able to win, and the other party may not be able to support it.


    However, he doesn''t want to be so passive because he is full of uncertainty and wants to control everything.


    To this end, Chu Feng tried his best to connect the twelve most important fields and build a small Bagua furnace field!


    This is the method of field fusion. Twelve times of melting is one furnace!


    Qin Luoyin''s five-color clothes and skirts were damaged in many places. Her body was as white as lanolin jade. Her body was very tall. Her face was white, but now she was very cold and gave off a more amazing smell.


    Bang!


    She was dancing and clapped it with one hand, completely breaking up the thirteenth field. Those field symbols could not get close to her body and were erased by a mysterious light before her witch dance.


    At this time, she is dancing and rising in the air from time to time. She can''t really fly in this space, but she keeps flying, rushing up and dancing there. Every time, it''s like flying in the sky.


    This is the power to surpass the two great realms of visualization. In this area, she is like a female martial god, who is almost going to destroy all obstacles.


    "Get up!"


    Finally, Chu Feng succeeded, sacrificed a large number of magnets, changed the landform, and integrated the remaining twelve fields into the Bagua furnace field.


    Boom!


    This area is different. Various field symbols blend again, surging here. The last glowing stove emerges from the ground, shrouds here, and receives Qin Luoyin.


    Bang Dang!


    Even if it is constructed with symbols, it is almost light quality, but there is still a metal tremor on the lid button, which is too real.


    Boom!


    Qin Luoyin bombarded, the devil in his heart controlled the flesh and hypnotized himself. With vast energy, he violently bombarded the divine furnace.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng shouted. For a moment, the field symbols were dense in the furnace, and then they all turned into sword light and cut off towards Qin Luoyin in the furnace.


    Poof


    Qin Luoyin''s body had blood marks blooming one after another. She was hit by the sword light symbolized by the field. She was injured, and she was not light.


    "Burn!"


    Chu Feng shouted again. At this time, he was panting because he personally participated in controlling the Bagua furnace field with his mind, rather than letting it run by itself.


    He wanted to kill Qin Luoyin immediately to avoid accidents.


    Because the opponent has too many cards, he is afraid of a moth.


    In the eight trigrams furnace, eight directions emit light and flame respectively, stirring and burning in the furnace.


    "Ah..." Qin Luoyin, who released the devil in her heart, whispered in pain. She was suffering from the fire that could tear her flesh, which might be destroyed.


    Bang! When the eight flames merged and turned into a beam of light and rushed towards her, a big hole appeared in her body and was burned through by the flame. The result is amazing! At this time, Chu Feng has put on the cassock of all living creatures, because he is not sure whether he can effectively kill each other in the gossip stove and prepare for the worst. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to work hard in person¡° Cut! " Chu Feng stopped drinking, and a sword body engraved with Eight Trigram symbols sprang up in the eight trigrams furnace. With a whew, it chopped down. With a puff, the blood light flashed, and the gorgeous woman was directly cut off! Chu Feng breathed a sigh. It''s already here, and everything is coming to an end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 609

    Chu Feng''s tight body is now relaxed. Even if the descendant of Dayang pure land is amazing, he has been cut off, lost his combat power and can''t turn over the wind and waves.


    He stood not far away, gazing at the Bagua stove field


    On the desolate land, it seems that there are one hot metal flowing in the gullies to illuminate the night sky. This is the trend chart of the field on the ground, condensing runes, and then interwoven into a furnace in the void.


    The stove is crystal clear and transparent. It does not appear out of thin air. It is constructed by earth gas and energy, manifest on the surface and envelop Qin Luoyin.


    Even if she was beheaded, she was ruthless and had a demonic temperament. Her snow-white body was stained with blood, which seemed bloody and strange.


    In the starry sky, the most famous goddess figures will not end so badly. Today, she is about to be killed.


    Even though Qin Luoyin was led by the devil in her heart at this time, it was not her will, but she still felt that she was going to die next. Her eyes became colder and colder, and her body beat a black flame. That was the last struggle of the devil in her heart. She wanted to burn jade and stone.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Feng spoke quietly. He didn''t want any changes to happen. He felt that the descendant of Dayang pure land was really powerful and extraordinary, and all kinds of cards emerged one after another.


    The most important thing is that although this woman is peerless, she is cruel enough. Once she has a chance, she will give him a fatal blow.


    To be on the safe side, that is to kill, never to suffer.


    "Qiang!"


    In the glittering and translucent Bagua stove, a blue spear was condensed into shape, and then it made a whistling sound and swooped down.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, and the spear pierced Qin Luoyin''s white and beautiful forehead and nailed her to death!


    At this moment, Qin Luoyin''s original sexy and bright lips unconsciously opened, still gorgeous, and the whole person scattered the last sacred brilliance. Then, her very spiritual eyes like purple gemstones faded.


    Chu Feng didn''t go past or approach, because during the Kunlun Mountain war, Qin Luoyin had the spiritual seed of a saint who experienced the spiritual collapse for her.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. I''ll send you to life. Once on the road of reincarnation, we have the chance to kill and fight again in the next life!"


    Chu Feng looked at her, then looked at the dead city in the distance, and then urged the Bagua furnace field to burn.


    At his level, even if the head is cut off, it may not be able to kill completely. It can make the spirit diffuse all over the body, not necessarily stay in the head.


    Therefore, he sacrificed this gossip flame in the field to burn Qin Luoyin to ashes.


    The fire light danced, and the furnace was bright. Eight flames were vigorous. They danced there and turned into eight symbols, just like the eight trigrams rotating and drowning Qin Luoyin.


    In the light of the fire, Qin Luoyin''s slender body was dazzling. Her whole body was puffing out the glow. After being cut, her flesh still had exuberant vitality and was protecting herself out of an instinct.


    However, she obviously can''t, and is about to disappear completely and be removed from the world.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Chu Feng frowned. He looked at the four fields. The world was dark. There was only one bright place here. There was no other creature, but why did he feel uneasy?


    This situation has long been a sign. When he played games with Qin Luoyin in the field, he was aware of it, but it was not very obvious.


    Then, a blue light appeared between heaven and earth, which was very strange and amazing. In the early days, it was too quiet, there was nothing, and it was dead.


    And now there is a strange blue light!


    Then something became clear and spread from the ground line.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He opened his eyes and saw it clearly. It was like a blue wave coming to this piece, but it was not violent at all. It was very soft, like the rustle of spring rain, moistening things silently.


    The blue light is fresh and crystal, with intoxicating brilliance, like blue diamonds rolling all over the ground, close to here.


    Chu Feng became more and more uneasy. He wanted to avoid and left here in an instant, but found that not only that direction, but also in all directions, even on meteorites in the sky. Blue light poured down from the sky.


    For a time, there seemed to be many blue rivers flowing in the air, and many more fell down like small waterfalls.


    What is this, like a flourishing fireworks?


    Chu Feng''s body was tight and put on a set of top armor captured from the God son outside the territory. In addition, there was a clang of spiritual armor in his body to protect the group''s spiritual power turned into human form.


    "Chu Feng, you little evil, caused a terrible disaster. Don''t let me go, or we''ll all die here!"


    At this time, there was a mental wave in the eight trigrams stove, which was obviously not Qin Luoyin''s, with a state of contempt and an angry resentment.


    Chu Feng knew for a moment that Qin Luoyin had the spiritual seed of a saint in her body. She could bear it. Seeing Qin Luoyin cut in the waist and nailed through her head, she restrained herself and didn''t do anything. Now she can''t sit still.


    "Old witch, go away and die there. No, I''d better take you on the road as soon as possible! " Chu''s wind was cold and went all out to urge the fire to burn.


    "Do you know where this is? It''s a purgatory. It''s terrible. It''s said that it can bury the whole universe. What powerful people come in and die if they dare to move!"


    The sage of Dayang pure land sighed, with a strong sense of hatred, and wanted her to be a saint of a generation, but now there is nothing to do. Even though the noumenon has the ability to connect the sky, it can only be a spiritual seed at this time.


    "I care so much about it. Even if I die here, I have to take you on the road first. If you weren''t shameless old witch and secretly shot, how could I fall here!"


    Chu Feng denounced that the fire was more and more vigorous, and Qin Luoyin''s body was burned out, bearing the pain of destruction.


    "If you don''t act rashly, this purgatory space will be ''purified'' once in about two or three months to destroy the creatures that break in by mistake. Now it''s ahead of schedule. The reincarnation flame appears. You can''t survive and will die!"


    Reincarnation flame? Chu Feng looked at the approaching blue fire. It was too crystal, clear and brilliant, with a kind of strange beauty.


    "Old witch, you''d better worry about yourself. You go first!" Chu wind stirred the fire.


    At the same time, his mind moved and he quickly arranged the furnace, so that the furnace body was divided into two and turned into a yin-yang furnace. On the one hand, it was the place of extinction, burning the spiritual seeds of Qin Luoyin and saints, while on the other hand, it was full of vitality and peace.


    Chu Feng plunged in and hid in the Yang furnace, full of vitality and sheltered himself.


    The Yin furnace on the other side turned into a Jedi! Although there is fire light inside, it is very bright, but it is fatal. It can be called Yin furnace or dead furnace.


    "I swear, if Luo Yin dies here, one day, my body will try to come to the earth, kill your nine families and destroy your relatives and friends."


    The sage of the dream pure land said with hatred.


    "Fuck you!" How Chu Feng eats this set makes this stove more and more bright. His Yang stove is depriving the vitality of the opposite side, and the Yin stove over there is more and more tragic.


    The sage of Dayang pure land was obedient and really "rolled away". Her spiritual seeds exploded and became the purest energy to protect Qin Luoyin''s remains and buy her time.


    At this time, the blue flame jumps, spreads to the front, and then covers here.


    It is really warm and moist, like flawless waves one after another, with a dreamy light blue brilliance, broken like crystal from time to time, transparent and textured.


    Boom!


    However, when it comes into contact with the eight trigrams yin-yang furnace, it will shock here, cut off all its vitality and destroy everything here.


    Even though Chu Feng had great attainments in the field, the furnace he built could not be stopped, and the blue light poured in directly, diffused and covered the place.


    For a moment, he was restless, full of war, and had a destructive impulse to tear the void.


    "No, this is not my instinct, but is controlled by an emotion. It is caused by the blue flame. It infiltrates into the gossip stove and affects me."


    Chu Feng is thrilled, restless and full of anxiety. He can''t help but want to wave his fist, and then want to fight and fight with people. After the rise of this idea, it can''t be curbed.


    At the same time, he heard the sound of the collapse of field symbols. The blue flame did not destroy the magnets he laid, but gradually, like the spring rain, quietly and slowly.


    Then he felt that his body was about to be torn apart. The blue flame looked mild, but once it approached his body, it would almost decompose people into dust.


    This is the reincarnation flame, and it is only the initial stage. It has not been so when the real power of destruction comes.


    "Am I going to die here?" Chu Feng sighed. There were cracks on his body surface. Even at the beginning, he couldn''t bear the mildest flame and was going to be burned.


    Suddenly, his chest was hot, and the side of the stone box with the picture of mountains and rivers glowed, slightly crystal, which immediately calmed his restless heart.


    Moreover, his body did not hurt. Even if there was a fire approaching, his flesh and blood did not crack further.


    On the other side, an amazing thing happened in the Yin stove. Qin Luoyin''s body was burned. Now, after the blue flame spread, the situation is more serious. She is going to be destroyed. However, at the last moment, the dazzling light in her body turned into a bright light rain and covered her all at once.


    Buzz!


    The light and rain are boiling and the vitality is amazing.


    In an instant, the wound on her forehead healed and completely disappeared. Then her waist cut body instantly docked and grew again. Her flesh and blood regenerated, a piece of snow-white, delicate and crystal, and the spiritual flame was beating. She was actually recovering in an all-round way.


    For death talisman!


    This rare talisman played a role, sheltered her, gave her a second life and let her live again.


    Moreover, this strong vitality helps her to constantly resolve the killing opportunity of the blue flame.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the yin-yang Bagua furnace exploded, Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin fell out, and the field was completely destroyed.


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky. People are not as good as heaven. What damn reincarnation fire is this? It changed everything and turned all his efforts into East water.


    When he fell outside, Chu Feng found that his field was still very effective, because at this time, he deeply realized how terrible the inner agitation was, and his killing intention soared. He couldn''t help but want to fight again, which was stronger than just now. The stone box glowed on his chest, calming him down a little again. However, Qin Luoyin on the opposite side was different. Even if she was resurrected for the death talisman to save her life, her spirit and emotion were out of control and severely affected by the blue flame. She snapped, her mana surged and her energy boiled. She almost destroyed the place. Then her eyes glowed blue and shot wildly here. When Chu Feng was cold, he escaped. The original gorgeous woman was just like crazy. Her temperament was different. She was very violent. She raised her hand to smash the earth, then smashed the meteorites in the air, and even attacked the blue flame. Affected by her, Chu Feng became more and more restless and his inner war was boiling. However, he knew he couldn''t measure the woman. Finally, he roared and ran to the other side to explode and fight. The two men didn''t know how many times they shot. They encountered several times on the way, and Chu Feng avoided them, because he didn''t want to suffer a big loss. The other party was in a wrong state, which was higher than him. Soon after, the blue flame was still soft, but both of them stopped at the same time. Then they were very happy and couldn''t control themselves. Then they all laughed and couldn''t stop. In particular, Qin Luoyin''s silver bell like smile filled the area. It was very beautiful, like the sound of nature, but it was too strange and laughed endlessly. Her eyes were blue, obviously out of control. Chu Feng was also so happy. He was very happy. However, he still had a clear will. Knowing that this was wrong, he fell into Purgatory and was dying. How could he smile happily? Even if he had stone box shelter, it can be imagined that Qin Luoyin''s state? What''s more! In particular, the appearance of her demonic side is to indulge herself and do whatever she wants, so she can''t control her demonic self at all. Chu Feng was angry. He understood that this round of tempering finally wanted to purify this space and destroy all the creatures who accidentally broke in step by step. Now it touched people''s spirit and revealed the seven emotions and six desires of the human body. Sure enough, I don''t know how long later, his mood changed again. He was not happy, but full of hatred. When he saw Qin Luoyin, he was disgusted. In the distance, Qin Luoyin was even more outrageous. She hated a stone and hated everything. She sent out light and rain and wrapped herself. She was extremely narcissistic and only loved herself. Then Chu Feng ran away decisively. It was so uncomfortable. As soon as seven emotions and six desires came up, he wanted to cry, laugh and kill. However, in the face of cruel people who are higher than him, he is expected to suffer a great loss. The only good thing is that Qin Luoyin is controlled by her emotions, and she is evil. She is leading, and she is not awake at all. She forgets that there is a big enemy here. It can be seen that a beautiful woman, whose clothes were burned by the blue flame, was white, slender and graceful. She cried and laughed, was happy and hated, and fought and smashed meteorites from time to time. Her talisman for death glows in her body, which can restore her vital qi, but it can''t stop the problem of losing control of this emotion. Finally, Chu Feng found that his breathing became thick, his body was hot, and an uncontrollable impulse rose. He knew that this was the rising desire of the six desires of family affection. However, with the stone box on his body and his strong will, he suppressed it well. Suddenly, he was very cold¡° Daydreaming girl, what do you want? I don''t have time to fight to the death with you now. Go away! " Chu Feng scolded. He found Qin Luoyin and appeared at the end of the horizon. He was a little guilty. They were in a very wrong state. If they were killed here, it would be too unjust. You know, he had an absolute advantage earlier¡° You are so unrestrained that you don''t even wear clothes? " Chu Feng''s eyes were bright and bright, and he also gave off a little blue brilliance. At the end of the desolate earth, a luminous body is approaching, like lanolin jade¡° I warn you, stay where it''s cool! " Chu Feng swallowed his saliva and shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 610

    However, Qin Luoyin, who came to the end of the horizon, didn''t listen to his warning at all. Her beautiful eyes were blue and quiet, unspeakable and mysterious.


    Her Lavender hair is very smooth and supple. It falls naturally. It can be seen by light. Her skin is like snow. She is approaching gradually. Her whole body is white and bright with perplexing luster.


    It is undeniable that she is really beautiful. Especially in this state, she comes from the desolate land, just like the spirit in the mountains out of the wild and into the world of mortals.


    However, she is also dangerous. The demonic Qin Luoyin dominates and is surrounded by the blue reincarnation flame. She digs the dam of seven emotions and six desires and will be difficult to people at any time.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Feng shouted. He naturally knew that the other party had a big problem. Because of the reincarnation fire, she was affected by her emotions, and she couldn''t master herself.


    Qin Luoyin turned a deaf ear. When she saw Chu Feng, the blue brilliance in her eyes became more intense, like two Wang Qingquan turned into a blue moon. It was a little confused and intoxicating. Then she floated over like a ghost.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng decisively took out a thing, then threw it directly at her, and then turned and ran.


    It was a Amethyst sky thunder, which he had dug out from the trap arranged by Qin Luoyin and used for his own use. Now he turned his hand over and threw it at its original owner.


    Dong!


    Clear sky thunder!


    There was a big explosion behind him. The ground turned into magma and spewed up into the sky. At the same time, accompanied by lightning and blue flames, this place was a terrible scene.


    Although Qin Luoyin''s mood fluctuated violently and was out of control, her fighting instinct was still there and her perception was extremely sharp. It was too difficult to kill her.


    She is now two levels higher than Chu Feng, rising in the air, breaking through the sound barrier in an instant and directly avoiding the past.


    Even if this space cannot resist the sky, she is almost flying.


    She gently touched a meteorite in mid air with her snow-white and crystal toes, like a fairy flying outside the sky, with a snow-white light all over her body, flying towards Chu Feng.


    With a whoosh, Qin Luoyin swooped over, pursued and came to Chu Feng.


    His complexion changed. He used the wonderful skill of being close to the end of the world to move his body and quickly avoid the past. Then he decisively took out the black Rune paper and was about to run away.


    With a flash of black light, he did cross in the air with the rune paper in his hand, but he only flew out for a distance. Then the blue fire in the sky fell like a sea of stars, which was very magnificent. He slapped him towards the ground and hit him on the earth.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly changed. What''s going on? Rune paper can fly with him. Now it''s suppressed.


    For a moment, he was uneasy and felt bad. Purgatory wanted to purify the whole space. He couldn''t hold a black Rune paper engraved with a special symbol. Some Rune from the outside world didn''t work!


    In fact, the dead city was bright and endless blue light rushed up.


    In the city, the huge millstone has stopped rotating, and dozens of golden symbols shine together. From there, terrible blue flames surge up, and then the flame color changes, with more green, purple, silver, gold, red, etc., beautiful and vigorous, expanding outward.


    This is the change caused by dozens of golden symbols inside the grinding plate, which needs to purify the whole purgatory space.


    There is only one symbol on the black talisman paper against the sky, so it is suppressed here and can''t fly to the sky and escape.


    After landing, Chu Feng turned and ran away. Although the great dream pure land behind him had a unique style, his whole body was as delicate as lanolin jade, and he lacked clothes to cover his body, Chu Feng was not in the mood to appreciate it and didn''t want to entangle with her.


    Because, at this time, the evil Qin Luoyin is dangerous and may launch a poisonous snake kiss, which is often a fatal blow!


    Boom!


    Qin Luoyin pursued. The speed was too fast. The air exploded. She was about to catch up with Chu Feng. With a flash of snow-white light in the air, she came close.


    Chu wind changes direction and turns rapidly. Under many times the speed of sound, ordinary creatures will disintegrate in an instant if they change their trajectory.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng left one shadow after another, haunting this desolate land, changing positions from time to time, from one place to another.


    But the woman behind me is too fast.


    "Can you be reserved and run around naked? Is it interesting?" Chu Feng expresses his voice in spirit and satirizes the descendants of the dream pure land.


    He felt more and more strange and deeply disturbed. The other party could not control himself. Taking him as prey should be... The desire of seven emotions and six desires was rising.


    "I tell you, I won''t kill you!" Chu Feng shouted, and then ran away directly.


    If it is heard by other young evolutionists in the universe, they will be speechless for a long time, and then sigh, this devil... What a special thing, can really hold most garlic!


    In the eyes of others, it was the sixth most famous beauty under the stars. It was the goddess in the hearts of young evolutionists of all ethnic groups. It was beautiful to chase him back, but he ran away. It was really time to break the sky.


    But Chu Feng knew that once the two entangled, there would be various variables.


    At the critical ambiguous moment, if the other party is sober or transits to other emotions, such as anger, killing and other emotions in seven emotions and six desires, he may be slapped to death, which is really unjust.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled. Qin Luoyin''s feet didn''t touch the ground. She was almost walking in the sky. She was three inches above the ground. Her snow-white and glittering toes glowed without a trace of dust.


    "Oh, I''m catching up again." Chu Feng fled and resolutely threw out the second Amethyst sky thunder to blow up the beautiful figure behind him.


    Boom!


    Once again, the magma was boiling, lightning and thunder. Behind him, it was as terrible as the end of the world.


    However, it was useless. Qin Luoyin had two great realms. He was invincible. His body was like a witch dance. It was soft and light. In an instant, he changed direction, spun in the air, bypassed, and then pursued again.


    Chu Feng looked back. His head was big. The purple hair of the descendant of the dream pure land danced. He couldn''t get rid of it again.


    "I''m a demon. Don''t chase me!"


    Chu Feng shouted and ran all the way. When this kind of words came out, he was old and red. Today, he was afraid of a woman chasing after him.


    "Little thief... It''s shameless!"


    In Qin Luoyin''s body, there was still a ray of energy in the sage''s spiritual seed that didn''t really collapse, but now after hearing this kind of words, the spirit was directly turned into streamer by Qi and dissipated completely.


    "I''m linnuoyi''s too. You stay!"


    Chu Feng shouted. His feet fell to the ground. Every step would be more than ten miles away. He was too fast, just like a blink.


    However, the figure behind him was approaching and locked him. Deep in the jade hand, he would touch his shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    Breaking through the sound barrier, Chu Feng changed direction continuously. In a short period of decades, he changed his position hundreds of times at a time. He was as powerful as him, but also had severe physical pain.


    This can easily lead to physical collapse!


    Later, Chu Feng grinned and sucked in the cold. At the limit speed, he never slowed down, but constantly changed direction. He couldn''t bear it. There were cracks in his body.


    At this time, not far behind him, Qin Luoyin''s purple hair danced, and her slender body was carved out of ivory, white, delicate and shiny.


    She was graceful and walked in the air, like a fairy in Guanghan who was burned by hellfire and her clothes were destroyed. Her whole body was snow-white and came in the void.


    Her beautiful eyes were blue at this time, and her flawless cheeks had a strange charm. Her legs were slender, straight and light, but she was very fast. She caught up in the blink of an eye and raised her hand to Chu Feng.


    "Don''t touch me. I Chu Feng belongs to the whole earth. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Chu Feng''s palm glowed and gave her a palm directly, which burst out stinging energy. Then, he was directly brushed by the evil Qin Luoyin with a white slender hand, and the whole arm was numb, and the gap between the realm was too big.


    "All beings are equal, and the cassock doesn''t work!"


    "Tongtian express, special, you are not reliable!"


    Then Chu Feng tried his best!


    Although the other party''s eyes were hot, he knew it was just an appearance. Maybe he would wake up and slap him directly.


    Boom!


    All kinds of Assassin''s maces came out together, the breathing method worked, then the resonance technique and spiral technique were performed, and then his own picture appeared to imprison the girl.


    However, Qin Luoyin was like the reincarnation of a real immortal and could not be defeated. After the witch dance was displayed, she was almost invincible and could not hurt her at all.


    At the moment, she was ice-white and delicate, with a glittering and translucent luster, like a celestial body in the sky, fearless of the attack of Chu wind.


    Moreover, every time she slapped, Chu Feng would fly sideways, almost burst his body and suffered a violent collision.


    At this moment, the descendant of Dayang pure land rolled all the way with the attitude of two high realms, which was unstoppable and invincible.


    She crossed in the air, really called a goddess in the air.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng was beaten and stumbled, and then imprisoned. Qin Luoyin exuded a white brilliance. This is a kind of field, which set him there.


    He was completely helpless. In the end, he fell into the other party''s hands.


    At this time, the whole purgatory space was blue, but at the end of the sky, there were gradually strands of other colors, which made Qin Luoyin''s state more and more wrong.


    Even Chu Feng himself was short of breath. He felt that among the seven emotions and six desires, the great desire was out of control.


    Click!


    The top armor on his body cracked in an instant under the tap of a plain hand of Qin Luoyin, who was two levels higher than him, and then burst into pieces, and the metal pieces flew in all directions.


    Then, he felt a warm breath, which was the nostril of the pure land of daydream, very ambiguous and too close.


    With a bang, he was pushed to the ground and planted on the desolate land.


    "Chu Feng belongs to the whole universe!" At the last moment, he was shouting, unable to tell what kind of complex mood it was.


    Then, a snow white jade foot stepped on him, and then a white flawless body approached. It''s getting hotter and hotter here. The blue flame covered here, a hazy, dimly visible two people. Soon after, Chu Feng thought of a serious problem. When he returned on the road of reincarnation, he recognized relatives all the way and engraved characters on many super souls. Nine Chengdu is: my uncle is Chu Feng! Another 10% is: my brother is Chu Feng! At the moment, he was stupid. It took more than half a month to reach the end of the road from the beginning, and the super soul he engraved spread all the way. Some people can definitely catch up with the reincarnation now, and even some people are on their way in a few days. Chu Feng immediately froze in place, his body did not move, and looked at Qin Luoyin close at hand. Then he shivered, couldn''t help talking to himself, and shouted, "one of those bastards, don''t come and be my descendant. I # £¤% #..." Please ask for the next monthly ticket. If you have a monthly ticket, please support it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 611

    Chu Feng''s body tensed up and was really stiff. He thought of those possibilities. His face was not very good-looking. He recognized so many nephews on the road. In case he was reincarnated into his offspring, he was so typical that he didn''t have to find a smoking type, abuse himself and engrave words? It''s destined to be revenge?!


    At the same time, if you meet a big nephew, it''s a little easier to say. If you meet a brother, it''s even more chaotic. His face is almost green.


    They all said that what they were afraid of came from what they were afraid of. He really doubted that he was guilty. Would he really encounter such a bad thing? If there''s a bastard in the dark, it''s terrible.


    Chu Feng''s face is uncertain and his heart is tangled!


    But then he thought that giving birth to children is not a person''s business. He just doesn''t cooperate. Next, keep "King Kong doesn''t damage his body".


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing is not under his control. Qin Luoyin is fragrant in front of him, with snow-white, crystal and delicate, and blue eyes.


    Chu Feng is now a prisoner and is being suppressed!


    It was unthinkable in the past that he was captured by the heirs of Dayang pure land.


    At the moment, Qin Luoyin is ice and jade, but her temperament is flirtatious, her bright red lips are slightly open, she is very sexy, her big eyes are blurred, which is different from normal days, because she is affected too much in this purgatory space.


    On weekdays, she walks in the starry sky and is regarded as a goddess. She is shrouded in a holy aura from head to foot. It is impossible to show this charm.


    Bang!


    She gave Chu Feng a stroke and brushed her bare hand. She looked white and delicate, but Chu Feng had severe pain in his chest. If he was struck by lightning, he almost coughed up blood. However, he was blocked by energy and dared to be angry, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Qin Luoyin, shall we say goodbye? The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. I''ll see you tomorrow. That''s all for today! " Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    However, then he gave another dull hum, and a glittering lotus root arm fell on his chest, which shook his blood and almost closed his breath.


    Chu Feng was not angry and glared at her. She was close at hand. Her breath was like orchid. Her soft body had a fragrance, but it also contained killing opportunities, which could be fatal.


    Sure enough, an ivory white arm hugged his neck and looked ambiguous, but the lotus root arm was slowly tightening, making his neck painful, and finally he was suffocating.


    Chu Feng was silent, also stretched out a hand, and then hit the back of her head. However, nothing worked. Although he gathered a trace of energy, he couldn''t hurt each other at all.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin''s whole body has a layer of holy brilliance, and her skin is crystal clear, just like the fairy light of protecting her body. Not to mention this degree of attack, it is difficult for evolutionists at the visualization level to hurt her under normal conditions.


    Then, when Chu Feng wanted to be angry, he suddenly looked strange. His body was restless. Some instinct betrayed him. He was hot and threw himself into the earlier entanglement.


    In this area, the blue flames beat, and the beautiful scenery can be seen in the hazy, like a snow-white beauty snake, peerless, but also extremely dangerous.


    Influenced by his emotions, Chu Feng himself will be lost. The reincarnation flame is really terrible and amazing. It can reveal all kinds of emotions and desires in the heart of the people.


    In front of him, Qin Luoyin''s face was flawless, and her hair was as smooth as silk satin, which was scattered on her snow-white body. Now she had an enchanting and strange temperament.


    She is now completely different from usual. She turns from a holy goddess into a goblin. She has the posture of reversing all sentient beings. Her eyes are beautiful and charming.


    Of course, the blue eyes also alert people to the danger of her.


    Chu Feng wants to push her away. No matter what, she can''t be "domineering" by a woman. How can she be suppressed to this step? Unfortunately, many efforts failed.


    Finally, he could only recite the breathing scriptures silently, trying to unlock the seal and distract himself from sinking here.


    "I don''t have to worry about a group of big nephews coming to the door to retaliate and make trouble for me!"


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and his eyes were firm.


    Unfortunately, the occurrence of everything was not transferred by people''s subjective will. Later, his face changed.


    An hour later, Chu Feng was covered with white gas, sweating and glowing. He looked strange.


    He had to look towards the dead city to see if anything would rush out. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you all give me points for a group of relatives engraved by me!"


    Because King Kong is not bad and his body is broken.


    At this time, colorful lights emerge between heaven and earth, not limited to blue flames. At this time, purple, silver, gold and red emerge and spread from the bright dead city to here.


    This led to more and more restlessness in the purgatory space, making people uneasy, trembling in the heart, and all kinds of emotions broke out.


    "Alas, King Kong is not bad. It''s hard to keep his body!" Chu Feng muttered.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qin Luoyin''s body became more and more brilliant, just like the awakening of a real fairy. Her glittering luster overflowed and became more and more powerful.


    The death talisman on her body is shining, but she can''t resist the reincarnation fire. The fire sweeps through and suppresses it. Her mood fluctuates violently, and her body will be swallowed by the more terrible fire.


    The talisman for death is refined by saints with natural materials, earth treasures and some of their own origin. Otherwise, how can it protect a person''s life.


    With the passage of time, it is killing the life source Qi of Saint level, so that the protected can live. This is completely equivalent replacement, and even the cost of life is higher.


    In order to protect the most outstanding disciples of daotong, Dayang pure land was very willing to invest and spent a lot of effort on Qin Luoyin.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Chu Feng recovered and broke the ban by using the steal induced breathing method. He wanted to counter the other party. As a result, Qin Luoyin''s body was tight and holy and brilliant. She was alert all of a sudden. She had to say that her intuition was too keen.


    Moreover, at this moment, she woke up in an instant and didn''t cut off the demonic self, but the true self had emerged, controlled the body and penetrated everything.


    In fact, she has always been like a bystander and witness. She has already clearly known what happened, but she can''t stop it. Now her beautiful face changes color in an instant. She raises her palm and shoots it at Chu Feng. She wants to be killed with one palm.


    "I''m the victim!"


    Chu Feng naturally won''t sit and wait to die. The worst thing happens. The other party recovers Qingming. He tries his best to resist. He hugs Qin Luoyin''s arms and waist, and then slams his head against the other party''s white forehead with great strength.


    For a moment, he felt his head split and his eyes were full of stars.


    It was very sudden, and so was Qin Luoyin. After waking up a little, she withdrew from the hypnotic state and no longer exceeded the two great realms of Chu Feng. There was only one big difference. She blacked in front of her eyes, almost fainted after being hit, and her forehead was too painful.


    They tumbled, and Chu Feng kept hitting her.


    "You shameless man, I will tear you to pieces!" Qin Luoyin became angry with shame. Now they are too embarrassed.


    She didn''t know where her battle clothes had gone. Her whole body was sore, especially her forehead was broken. Chu Feng was desperately trying to break her two heads at the same time.


    This is the game of dying together, in order to protect ourselves.


    Because, in his cognition, Qin Luoyin is still two great realms higher than him. He doesn''t know that the other party is not so powerful after he withdraws from hypnosis.


    They rolled around, and Qin Luoyin almost collapsed. She was a goddess of a generation walking in the starry sky and admired by countless young evolutionists of all ethnic groups. As a result, this happened today.


    The worst thing is that they are still entangled.


    She was so angry that she blushed and was so ashamed that she really wanted to kill each other immediately.


    "Luo Yin, where are you?"


    Suddenly, there was an anxious cry in the sky. There was a light in this space. That day, the universe seemed to be torn, and the sound came from the outside.


    Purgatory space opened, opened by someone.


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    Qin Luoyin exclaimed. She looked happy, but the current situation changed her face. She was almost crazy, ashamed and angry.


    The sage of Dayang pure land was surprised and said, "Luoyin, there are reincarnation fires everywhere below. We dare not explore. Come up by yourself."


    Obviously, the people above don''t know what''s happening here and don''t dare to reveal their spiritual strength for fear of being destroyed.


    "Chi!"


    A horse fell down and came down here.


    "Come on, this is the most precious fairy rope I teach. Come up quickly. Even it can''t stay here for a long time. Once the reincarnation fire breaks out, everything will be destroyed!"


    The anxious words of the sage came from the sky.


    Qin Luoyin suddenly made a move, burst into a divine light, and tried her best to get rid of Chu Feng.


    In fact, Chu Feng was very excited when he saw the void crack, but when he heard the voice of the sage of Dayang pure land, his heart was cold again and his palm was loosened.


    He doesn''t want to go up with him, otherwise there will be death and no life.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Qin Luoyin slapped Chu Feng. At the same time, she rushed up, grabbed the dazzling bundle of fairy rope and went up all the way.


    On the way, Qin Luoyin looked back, looked down and stared at Chu Feng. Then she resolutely turned her head, put on a war coat and rushed to heaven along a bundle of fairy ropes!


    Chu Feng looked uncertain. He stared at her back and said, "I tell you, don''t be born!"


    "You die!" In the sky, this is Qin Luoyin''s last response.


    Chu Feng said to himself, "don''t mess with those relatives!"


    Then, he sighed, trapped in purgatory, how did he get out?!


    "There will be a way. When I go out, you will be surprised!" He is confident that he will get out of trouble soon.


    At the end of the reincarnation Road, in the reincarnation cave on the other bank, a young Taoist was crying: "what''s the matter? Who took my chance? Don''t let me know, otherwise, I''ll entangle with you all my life! Alas... You can''t always stay here and not reincarnate. You have found some opportunities. Alas, you''d better go on the road and try to find a good family. Wuliang Tianzun, your uncle, Taoist priest is going to reincarnate with his memory. Wait for the big enemy and I will find you. Unless you happen to be my father in the afterlife, Taoist priest, I can''t kill you! No, even if you are related to me by blood, Taoist priest also has to settle an account with you. What''s the matter? You''re the most hateful. Dare to pit Taoist priest? Wait! "


    He firmly believed that the man stole his great opportunity and was reincarnated recently. The two could not be too close by blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 612

    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, the space cracks are very large and dark. At the same time, it sprays thin blue flames, which makes the living creatures in this area tremble and tremble.


    With a snort, Qin Luoyin rushed out. She was wearing a waist long skirt, dancing in the wind, hunting and moving, and the curve of her slender and perfect figure was undulating and beautiful.


    "God, that''s Qin Xianzi. She''s out of trouble. She''s still alive for more than a month. It''s a miracle!"


    "The most famous goddess in the starry sky reappears. She is intact. It seems that she buried the devil Chu in Kunlun purgatory. She came back stunned!"


    There are many people in this area. Obviously, the Kunlun area is very busy. It is suspected that a grand event is being held. At this eye-catching moment, Qin Luoyin reappears in the world.


    She is tall and graceful, her skin is white and delicate, and gives out crystal luster. She has a golden ratio, which is much stronger than the so-called nine head body.


    At this moment, she suddenly reappeared. Her purple hair was naturally scattered, rippling light waves, a pair of pupils on her white face, Joan''s nose was warped, and her red lips were moist and sexy.


    After she rushed out, she stepped on the void like a Lingbo fairy. Now she was wearing a snow-white dress, especially dusty, like a Guanghan fairy facing the dust.


    Now, she doesn''t wear a mask. Everyone can see her peerless face that can be broken by playing. The whole person is very ethereal, with a spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    It''s boiling here.


    Then the news spread to the stars and triggered a big earthquake. Countless young evolutionists of all ethnic groups in the star sea were surprised, then screamed and cheered.


    It can be imagined how popular Qin Luoyin is. She deserves her title and is one of the most moving goddesses in the world.


    "Quickly, gather the heavenly eye to capture a close-up view of Qin Luoyin fairy. For details, please tell her about the journey to purgatory!"


    For a moment, the platforms and interstellar media in the starry sky were busy and wanted to get first-hand information, hoping to get close to this peerless beauty.


    Qin Luoyin is very adapted to the feeling that many stars support the moon. Even if she is in a terrible mood, she is gnashing her teeth at Chu Feng, but after she gets out of trouble, she is immediately calm and light, with empty and bright charm, detached from the world and well covered up.


    At this time, she was calm and calm. She was still the goddess of the past. The whole body was emitting holy radiance, icy flesh and jade bones, which made people feel ashamed.


    The outside world is noisy, and all ethnic groups in the starry sky are hot.


    At this time, countless people turned their eyes on Qin Luoyin, which attracted worldwide attention. They all had a good impression of her and were full of praise.


    At the same time, Chu Feng cursed in the purgatory space, and his situation became more and more difficult. The flames in this area were not limited to blue flames, but gold, silver, purple and red came out. The real reincarnation fire emerged and began to purify the space.


    "After that daydreaming girl goes out, she won''t be called a holy fairy again?" Chu Feng muttered. He was guessing the situation outside.


    He estimated that if the things here were not exposed, Qin Luoyin would probably still be the goddess in the hearts of the young generation of all ethnic groups in the universe. She was still gorgeous and could walk proudly in the world.


    In fact, at this time, the outside world was more lively than he thought. The vibration in the starry sky was spreading that Qin fairy had succeeded in killing demons. It was said that she was sacred and beautiful. She was the most amazing goddess in the starry sky.


    "It''s possible to be the mother of my child. Just worship."


    Chu Feng was in a bad mood. He talked to himself and vented his grievances. Finally, Qin Luoyin escaped from Shengtian, but he was trapped here.


    The outside world is indeed staging a goddess storm. More and more people have insight into the news. There are hot discussions in the star sea, and countless people are talking about it.


    The devil of Chu died and the holy fairy Qin returned proudly, which became the biggest news and shook the starry sky.


    When the female sage of daydream pure land came, she was still very satisfied at first, smiled and looked at the most outstanding successor of Taoism outside the big crack in the void.


    However, her face soon changed and her expression was stiff.


    "Luo Yin, you... Come with me!"


    "Shi Shuzu, how can you enter the main space of the earth?" Qin Luoyin was shocked.


    "Reflecting the help of the ancient ancestors at the level of heaven, let a powerful spiritual seed come to me, not my real body. Even so, our dream pure land will pay a huge price for this, you..."


    At this time, the female sage of Dayang pure land stared at Qin Luoyin and couldn''t speak any more. There was shock and anger in the depths of her eyes, which was about to burst.


    "What happened to Shi Shuzu?" Qin Luoyin asked. Even if she was in a bad mood, she was very gentle and smiled sweetly in front of the sage.


    "You have bruises on your chest under your collar. What are... Traces?!" At this time, the sage of Dayang pure land spoke with spirit, extremely fierce and heartache.


    Qin Luoyin''s body was stiff. She knew that she had been discovered by the sage Shi Shuzu.


    "The boy is still alive?" The sage of the pure land of daydream secretly transmitted his voice with spirit and directly pressed questions.


    "He didn''t escape." Qin Luoyin replied.


    "That''s good. He''s dead. Now the reincarnation fire breaks out. Anyone who goes in will die!" The sage of Dayang pure land nodded, but his anger did not decrease. He hated Chu Feng and really wanted to break him up.


    Then she pulled Qin Luoyin up and left. She covered them with light and didn''t allow others to peep. She said, "come with me and ask for the most precious sacred fruit, baptize your body and recover in an all-round way!"


    In the regional space, Chu Feng is experiencing great disaster. The colorful light beats and the reincarnation flame spreads. This terrible fire light is many times stronger than just now.


    And with the passage of time, as if heaven and earth were to be destroyed and burned completely, it became more and more terrible.


    He knew that if there was no stone box in hand, he would be burned to dust unless the side with the mountain map on the stone box gave off a glittering luster and sheltered him.


    These flames lasted for three days, and the later they became more and more terrible. Chu Feng estimated that the sage came on the last day and had to turn into ash!


    He was deeply aware that the stone box was so extraordinary. The mountains and rivers on one side and dozens of golden symbols were almost against the sky, but he could resist the reincarnation fire, and he survived unharmed.


    Three days is enough for him to heal.


    At the last moment before leaving, Qin Luoyin gave him a slap. Originally, he was seriously injured, but now he has run the steal induced breathing method to make the injured body better.


    It was desolate everywhere. Three days later, the whole space was purified and became a quiet and dead place.


    Chu Feng seems to have experienced a disaster of annihilation. He alone survived, survived the purification of tempering and was with heaven and earth.


    He felt that there were countless spiritual bodies in the whole space, which were transcended, entered the bright dead city and embarked on the road of reincarnation from people.


    The world is silent, which is a special feeling. He seems to cross the ages. He stays alone in the world, watching the world collapse and the stars rise and fall until another reincarnation.


    Chu Feng shook his head hard to get rid of that emotion. He searched in the ashes and carefully found the way, because he wanted to leave here alive.


    At this time, the outside world is very lively. On the earth, the peerless young and powerful compete for hegemony, and the earth has become a hot land for decisive battle that has attracted worldwide attention.


    Because, the yuan magnetic holy body came, and the divine glass golden body also appeared. Then the destiny immortal body was also shocked and born. There are other peerless geniuses who all come to the earth to compete with yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng, Daozi and others to rewrite the ranking of the strongest young generation in the universe!


    This caused a great sensation!


    Because the last time yingwudi, Xu Chengxian, Yuan Shicheng and Daozi came to the earth to watch the war between Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin.


    As a result, they are here, attracting those unparalleled physique!


    This is amazing, because any kind of birth can cover an era, such as yuanci holy body and Tianming immortal body, and now they have appeared one after another.


    Some people say that they come from the broken universe in chaos and do not belong to this world. Otherwise, they must not appear together at once.


    This is even more surprising. At the same time, we are also looking forward to the competition between the peerless young and strong, which is weaker and which is stronger?!


    "Qin Xianzi is back. It is said that after a serious illness, she has been reborn and stronger. Does she want to bloom again?!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that Chu devil is also very powerful, but he died in purgatory."


    "Qin fairy returned alive, and Chu Feng was buried in Kunlun purgatory, which is enough to explain everything. He was strong, but he fell after all."


    After more than a month, people mentioned Chu Feng again with emotion.


    In the purgatory space of Kunlun, Chu Feng was searching and covered with ashes. He said to himself, "I seem to have found an ancient road. Is this the way to escape left by our ancestors? I have a strong hunch! "


    A few days later, he walked in a space crack and saw the bones of his ancestors and the huge remains of inexplicable monsters.


    Meanwhile, in the starry sky.


    A touch of inexplicable light spots that even the sage could not perceive emerged. He was wondering and doubting, and said, "where have I been, or my original universe?"


    This is the young Taoist in the reincarnation cave. A few days ago, he broke out of the reincarnation cave to transform his life and go to reincarnation.


    Then, he felt that he entered a matrix, where it was warm, and he was just a light spot, wrapped by a special fog he found in the reincarnation cave and sheltered in it.


    "Well, Taoist priest, I''m not even a baby, but because I have the memory of my previous life, my will first appears, and now it''s in the body of my mother in this life!"


    He was a little unsure, because the magic power had disappeared and could no longer be used. He felt that he was waiting for rebirth, growth and birth in chaos.


    "It''s the most terrible thing in the fetus. Once the baby''s body is formed, Taoist priest, my consciousness may be ignorant. This is the mystery of the fetus. There is a period of confusion after birth. At that time, like an ordinary baby, I can''t remember everything and temporarily lose myself. It''s very troublesome. It may last for three years! No, I have to break. "


    Then, he was thrilled, because he found that inexplicable energy came from the matrix to refine this area and purify everything here.


    "What''s going on? It''s like the purification of reincarnation space and killing all things. God, the Taoist priest was reborn. Is there an accident and the matrix was attacked? " The young Taoist priest was very angry and felt unlucky. Soon after, he found that the special mist wrapped around him played a role in preventing his fate of being purified and killed¡° Eh, Taoist priest, is the chance I found in reincarnation cave very adverse to the sky, not weaker than chaotic purple Qi and Taichu immortal light? Hei hei... "The Taoist smiled strangely. Then, soon, he knew what had happened through the mist, suddenly became stupid, and then wanted to jump and curse¡° This... Pit father, pit master, what kind of mother did I meet? She''s refining me to destroy me?! What a pity, Taoist priest! Why am I so unlucky! " Then he screamed because another wave of energy came in to kill him and everything here¡° Shit, when I met someone with immorality and smoke in the reincarnation cave, I robbed the Lord of his opportunity and his fortune. Now I meet another unreliable mother. It''s too fierce. I''m going to kill me myself. Why don''t you give birth to me?! Taoist priest, I want to cry. The most tragic thing in the world is this. If you give me another chance, I won''t be reincarnated! " The young Taoist cursed and wanted to jump angrily. Unfortunately, he has no feet now¡° Immeasurable heaven respects your uncle. Taoist, I can''t die. I want to fight to the end. Even if you are the mother of my life, we have to say well, Taoist, I swear to fight to the end. I have to be born! " Then, the Taoist wanted to cry, cursed, and fought with the mist wrapped around him, refusing to admit defeat and bow to fate¡° Taoist priest, I am tenacious. Before I was born, I fought with my unreliable young lady! "¡° Oh, here we go again. Damn it, I''ll fight with you! "¡° Especially, you are my mother, and I don''t accept it. Taoist priest, I will fight with you to the end, fight! " Outside, a gorgeous woman was very calm, but now she was stunned and frowned. What''s going on? She can''t refine the vitality in her belly?! Her flawless face radiated divine brilliance, and then began to refine again. Naturally, she would not stop like this¡° Lord immeasurable, my life is really hard. I have to fight my young mother before I was born. I @# £¤ #%... "What''s the matter? I''m angry. Are you still my mother? I fought with you! " Brothers and sisters, please ask for next month''s tickets. If you have tickets at the beginning of the month, please support the next Holy ruins. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 613

    Chu Feng was very tired. He walked alone in the crack of the void. He searched for many days and kept awake. He found some clues, but he still didn''t find the final door of life.


    It''s dark between heaven and earth, especially here. The cracks in the void are very strange. You can''t see your fingers and devour the light. If Chu Feng didn''t have golden eyes, you can''t see anything clearly, and this place is even isolated from people''s spiritual exploration.


    "A bit of a doorway."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was a little excited. He felt that the crack in this space was unstable and fluctuated. Maybe there was any connection with the outside world.


    The most direct evidence is that some biological remains here have not been completely purified into dust by reincarnation fire, which shows that this place is not a real purgatory main space.


    This is the void crack area, which is likely to have flaws and a portal to the outside.


    After all, he found it here according to the clues left by ancient people. In those years, many people must have been exploring ways to escape.


    This is certainly not the credit of one person, but the result of the efforts of many strong people from generation to generation.


    On the way, he found that some ancients had the ability to tear space, but left a spiritual mark to warn the latecomers that this place is different and too difficult. Once brute force is used, it will cause reincarnation fire to purify the world.


    "This should be the body of a Western Silver Dragon."


    On the way, he found another behemoth, with a sacred breath, beyond the level of golden arhat. The flesh is not rotten, the scales are shiny, and there is still silver.


    If this is on earth, it''s not too much to be called God!


    "Well, is this it?"


    Chu Feng showed his surprised face and felt the sound of the wind. It was different from other places. It seemed that there was a deep channel, surging cool wind outward.


    Then, he showed his joy. There were obvious traces in the cracks of the void. There were giant animals and some people lived here for a long time. This area is a little abnormal.


    Along the space crack, enter a slightly complex terrain, where the absolute darkness devours the light.


    Even if we occasionally see super life bodies, such as Jinwu remains, they can''t shine in this area, just like entering a cosmic black hole.


    The more so, Chu Feng looked forward to it, because he did feel some fresh breath in the wind, which made him a little excited. Did he really want to go out.


    If there is a channel with the outside world, it is indeed against the sky. How did the ancestors do it?


    As it became darker and darker, Chu Feng felt that part of his energy was overflowing, and then the breeze gradually stopped. Here he fell into absolute darkness and silence again.


    Then Chu Feng felt that he had entered a man-made stone wall and walked along a long road, like a dark path leading to the region.


    The terrain is falling, and the feeling of being in the void crack is disappearing. It has been going deep underground. Cold, darkness and silence have become the eternal theme, making people unable to feel the passage of time.


    At first, in this silent place, Chu Feng could hear his footsteps, then he heard his heartbeat, and finally he heard his blood flow in the dark.


    Everything is because this place is too quiet, and the smell of needle dropping is not enough to describe. What you can feel is everything of yourself.


    Suddenly, in the absolute darkness, a green ghost fire appeared in front of Chu Feng. It was so abrupt that he didn''t react and almost hit it.


    Like a black hole, a group of ghost fire floating in the air suddenly appeared. It was really sudden and people couldn''t react.


    He was holding Amethyst sky thunder and almost hit it. He was going backwards, keeping calm and ready to break out at any time to meet the war.


    Look carefully, it looks like a hand bone without flesh and blood. The bone is full of small cracks with long nails. Now the whole is green, burning and hanging in mid air.


    What''s the situation? A hand bone has no mana fluctuation. It can actually hang here. Chu Feng shows a suspicious color and is cautious.


    Chu Feng bypassed the burned dry hand bones, avoided the green light of the fire, and walked forward. Then he found a road, which was very flat, had been rested, and even had stone steps.


    This made him more and more excited. He should come to a key place.


    However, on this road, he saw more bones, such as skulls and vertebrae, which were large. He didn''t know what creatures they belonged to, and they were suspended in mid air, sending out green ghost fires and burning.


    This is certainly not due to the spontaneous combustion of phosphorus on the bone, which is different from the ghost fire in the grave.


    Chu Feng was hairy. This place made him feel colder and colder from head to foot. Suspended spine ghosts and skulls were like lamps in Jiuyou hell, dotted on the road of death.


    He came to a stone chamber. There were no bones, but there were ghost fires. It originated from a ferocious head hanging in the air. It was broken from the neck and remained bloody. It was the head of a fierce beast. The grinding plate was so big that Chu Feng had never seen it. Its head and face were covered with cyan scales, but there were many green hairs like steel needles between the gaps of the scales, which could not call race, The death is terrible.


    Its eyes opened wide, as if it had experienced the most terrible thing before death. It was suspected that it was scared to death. After the pupils diverged, its facial expression was frozen at that moment, which was very frightening.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and avoided the head suspended in the air. He was very afraid. How did it die? Are there other crises here?


    Then, he saw a man in the corner, dry as firewood, bony and shriveled, like a living skeleton. He leaned against the corner, as if he had retreated because of fear, his eyes deep in his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of ferocious and frightened expressions, like... Scared to death!


    This place is so strange that it is suspected to be full of danger and uncertainty.


    Then Chu Feng saw some words on the stone wall, which were left by the dry man who retreated to the corner. Chu Feng stared and identified them carefully.


    He studied through his brain for some time, but he was not familiar with the common language in the starry sky, but he could roughly read it and understand its meaning.


    "We are also high-level people. We didn''t expect to fall into Purgatory space. The reincarnation fire was so miserable that Zhao Qiankun didn''t survive. He was crushed into powder in the six kinds of reincarnation flames. We escaped the whirlpool and escaped here without death. "


    The account is very simple. They don''t even mention their identity and how they came in.


    "My field attainments are all over the world. If I fall here, how can I be willing to go along the road of my predecessors and decide to set up a field with several friends to open up the void and escape from here!"


    Their determination is described in the text, and it is also mentioned that this place was discovered and excavated by earlier ancestors. There is an older and very primitive field to pass through the big cracks in the void.


    At the same time, there are warnings from older predecessors that it is very evil and easy to die here, and it may die faster with too strong energy.


    "We are very lucky to enjoy the achievements of our predecessors. I set up a peerless field. In addition, there are void rats among us. The space power is here. Finally, we have connected here and opened up the way of birth. However, the great fear has also come..."


    When he read this, Chu Feng felt his cold hair stand up, and his back gave birth to a real coolness. He turned back, but it was cold and quiet, and no one appeared.


    Then, in a moment of doubt, he lowered his head again and looked at the words.


    "We use the field to connect a mine, which is dark and boundless. This should be only a small section of the mine. Our ancestors didn''t dig here. We don''t know when it was left. We are excited and can''t restrain ourselves. We think we can escape from heaven. However, this dark hole also belongs here, still in the void crack. We don''t know what time it is here, or even what period the ancients left and what they are digging... "


    Finally, the field giants and the void rats ignored the deep and unfathomable pit, but continued to connect along the established direction.


    "Finally, we succeeded. We took a short road through the boundary wall through the black pit and saw the external scenery. Here... It should be the 11th planet in the universe. We found a monument not far from the outside world and finally escaped. We will be recorded in history and can escape from the land of reincarnation!"


    Then, there were frightened handwriting on the ground, and the engraver''s hands should be shaking.


    "When disaster happens, great fear comes..."


    The words here are messy and make people follow their hair.


    "Half of the empty rat''s head suddenly disappeared, bloody and inexplicably dead! The cold smell fills every inch of space, making people''s pores cold and scalp fried... "


    Seeing these records, Chu Feng felt the cold breath synchronously, his pores were open, and he was very cold from head to foot. He seemed to be experiencing all this in the records.


    He quickly turned back and grabbed the stone box in his hand. He was too scared here.


    However, he didn''t see anything and there was no one behind him. However, why did he feel that there was something close to his back just now?


    At this moment, the stone box in his hand sent out a faint light, which made him a little calm.


    "Yuan Zhen''s old friend exploded on the spot and was torn apart. I don''t know why. The flesh and blood seemed to be absorbed by something in an instant, leaving only white bones, but the head retained flesh and blood. Moreover, there was fire and green in both bones and heads..."


    When reading this, Chu Feng felt that it was inappropriate here, and the chill on his back became more and more intense.


    "Several other people also died. They were not clear. Before they died, they seemed to see something they were most afraid of. This scene in the dark pit was terrible..."


    Chu Feng was uneasy. What kind of place did he come to?


    "Only Taoist Mo Kong escaped. However, when he rushed to the outside world, he went crazy and grabbed all his flesh and blood. Then he shouted in fear and ran away. I don''t know whether he survived, but I don''t think the outcome will be very good. We are powerful, but the result is... Bad. There is something moving in the sealed channel. Something is coming out. Is it finally my turn... It''s over, I''m dying, it''s really coming... "


    This is the end of the account. It stops abruptly!


    Chu Feng was chilly all over. What did they encounter? They dug out an escape path and penetrated the void. However, they almost disappeared in the end!


    Chu Feng found that the person who retreated to the corner and left the suicide note was behind Chu Feng, which made him shiver. This time, he looked back, looked there and observed carefully. There was a huge stone on the stone wall, which seemed to block a road. It can be seen that the stones fit tightly and have not been pushed away, and no creatures have come. But why did the giant in the field of research feel something coming and say that he was going to die? In fact, in the end, he died of extreme panic! What did he see at the last moment? Chu Feng stared at the stone. There was blood on it, which had not dried up completely. It was the residual blood of several powerful people, telling about their terrible experience¡° There is a road ahead that leads to the outside world, and the exit is on the earth! " Chu Feng''s eyes were strong and his heart was very excited. However, so many people are dead. It''s too strange and terrible here. How does he choose or not? Do you want to try¡° After all these years, is there anything bad that will happen? Years should be able to erase everything. Maybe it''s no longer so weird here. " Chu Feng comforted himself and came to the boulder. After all, a man once escaped. Even if he was crazy, he eventually left the land of reincarnation¡° I really can''t help it. More than a month has passed. What happened to scalpers, big old black and Ouyang Feng? What happened to my parents? Did people outside China target them? " When he thought of this, Chu Feng was so anxious that he wanted to kill out immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 614

    Inside the stone chamber, the ferocious beast''s head was covered with green hair as hard as a steel needle, and his face was frightened. At the corner of the wall, the field giant was so frightened that he was too frightened until he died.


    Chu Feng looked around them again and again. He was very careful. He showed the color of thinking. Both of them were powerful and could not be really scared to death. It seems that there is great terror and strangeness in the way ahead!


    Finally, he came to the brown stone wall and stared at the boulder. Do you want to move it? He really wanted to go back. He stayed here too long, which made him uneasy.


    After the first World War in Kunlun, everyone thought he was dead. It can be imagined how his relatives and friends felt. He wanted to return and tell them that he was still alive!


    At the same time, he was quite worried about their safety and was afraid of being found by people outside the territory... The scene made him shudder.


    Finally, Chu Feng started to remove the boulder. Suddenly, a dark hole appeared, silent and quiet,


    The field giant hurriedly blocked the road, and finally he died.


    It''s too quiet. Is this the scene of the tragedy that year? It''s dark, there''s no sound, and there''s no sign of danger.


    However, Chu Feng still looked dignified and walked in with diamond carving in his hand.


    He dared to step in, but his heart was like an arrow, mainly because he had a stone box. He found that in this land of reincarnation, after a mountain map appeared on one side of the stone box, he could calm the soul and effectively suppress some strange things. For example, he could go in and out of the huge millstone, go to the end of the reincarnation Road, and even sneak back.


    Otherwise, Chu Feng didn''t dare to act so casually. He was responsible for his life. Once he died, what would his father, relatives and friends do?


    In the black hole, dead, is this really the place where the strange and terrorist events happened?


    Chu Feng came in and melted into the darkness. At this moment, his body suddenly stiffened a little. A dark wind blew from behind, and then his neck was cold, like someone blowing at his neck.


    In an instant, he was covered with goose bumps, like electricity, numb from head to foot, but he reacted quickly, suddenly turned around and smashed it with diamond carving.


    Hoo!


    He took up the fierce vigorous wind and spread his body, but there was nothing behind him. It was quiet. It seemed that nothing had happened, and the Yin wind disappeared.


    Chu Feng''s scalp exploded. How many years have passed? At that time, looking at the inscriptions on the stone wall, Chu Feng inferred that it has been at least tens of thousands of years, but the strangeness in the cave is still there?


    He thought that time could erase everything. Now it seems that some things can last forever, and time can''t be cut off.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Feng stopped drinking. He put away the diamond carving and replaced it with a stone box, while the other hand took a black Rune paper and walked forward again.


    There is no sound in the cave, and it is darker and lifeless than the road just now, which makes people''s heart involuntarily rise negative emotions. It is not suitable for living people to appear here.


    Along the way, Chu Feng''s body was tight and ready to wave black Rune paper and stone box to suppress evil.


    After walking hundreds of meters forward, it became colder and colder in the black hole. The tunnel was very long. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s neck was blown again. For a moment, his cold hair stood up.


    "Your uncle!" He couldn''t help crying out. It''s too scary. If you hit him, maybe his head would fall to the ground?


    Blowing close to his neck is too scary. In the underground strange secret road that has been silent for tens of thousands of years, it is absolutely dark. How can it not make people hair.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop. He felt that if that thing could cut his head, he wouldn''t wait until now. Maybe the stone box on his body played a great role.


    He walked quickly forward, trying to cross the road and rush into the earth in one breath.


    Suddenly, his scalp was numb, because it felt like a cold hand touched his scalp and made him feel the cold through his hair.


    "I @# £¤..." Chu Feng screamed. This experience was too bad.


    Then, when he opened his mouth like this, he felt that someone was blowing Yin Qi into his mouth.


    After Chu Feng felt it, he made a reaction and blew in the opposite direction, and it was very fierce.


    "Me, poof!"


    On the other side, the Yin wind disappeared, leaving him cold all over, which made his whole body stiff. Chu Feng''s head was as big as a fight. He didn''t expect to encounter something strange after stepping on this road.


    "You think I''m scared? When I was four years old, I fought all the invincible hands of my generation. All the hairy children in the kindergarten called me brother. For this reason, the old people came out in person and suppressed me only when they found my mother. Who are you? Have the seed to come out, brother Feng, I told you today, don''t blow the Yin wind if you have nothing to do, have the seed to stand up! "


    Chu Feng grinds endlessly, emboldening himself. He is not afraid of visible opponents, but he is too afraid of this unknown strangeness. Now he is in purgatory, next to the land of reincarnation. God knows what this eternal strangeness is.


    In the dark, no one responded to him. It''s dead quiet here, and the road is still long.


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth and went on the road again. His hand holding the stone box was very strong. He was a little blue directly. Obviously, his whole body was tight.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a very moving and quiet Yin wind blew past, disturbing Chu Feng''s hair. His eyes lit up and saw something on the side. He quickly turned back. In a trance, he saw a piece of hair with heavy Yin Qi, no body, and then disappeared directly.


    "I don''t care what you are!"


    Chu Feng let go of his feet and began to run forward. At the same time, he kept scribbling with black Rune paper. Then he felt that he ran into a more gloomy place, which was like coming to the hall of hell.


    He stopped a little and looked at it with burning eyes. It was a mine. Of course, he just passed by the road. One side of it was as dark as the abyss of hell.


    This made Chu Feng thrilled. It was the so-called main area of the mine. He couldn''t even see through the golden eyes.


    At this time, he felt that his skin was about to crack. It was like a big burial ground. Countless creatures were buried in the pit. The strong Yin Qi came all over the world, which made him feel palpitating and trembling.


    "Whatever!"


    Chu Feng didn''t look here again, but ran forward with the help of a section of the mine. He knew that the exit was not far away, just ahead.


    "Ouch!"


    Chu Feng screamed, and he tossed out directly, because just now, something suddenly appeared and tripped him.


    However, as soon as he turned upside down, he stabilized his body and stopped in front of him.


    At this time, he looked ahead, and the head of the black hole was bright, which meant that the end was coming and the exit was there.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, he heard someone breathing in behind him. Then, there was a cold hand covering his neck.


    "I @# £¤!" Chu Feng was so anxious that he quickly dodged and blocked with a stone box and black Rune paper.


    However, this time he felt very bad. Something stuck on his back and couldn''t get rid of it. It was like a cold breath and a light man without anything.


    Chu Feng felt more and more heavy and stiff, and there were people blowing at his neck, and cold hands moving from time to time.


    "Your uncle!"


    He''s worried. Can''t even hold this thing in stone box and black Rune paper? How weird is it? It''s going against the sky!


    At the back, he couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, Chu Feng stabilized and didn''t earn any more. Anyway, it was already so. The other party didn''t die for a moment. He was not in a hurry to solve the big problem for a moment.


    Chu Feng took out a precious mirror and took it from a god son. Then he looked in the mirror and saw what was behind him. This is not an ordinary secret treasure, which can reflect the spirit, etc.


    Then, Chu Feng''s cold hair blew up, his whole body was cool, and he was numb from head to foot. He felt terrible.


    In the mirror, there was a dark shadow on his back, like a man lying on his back, his hair was scattered, stuck to him, motionless.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the dark shadow and hair floated, blowing out a cold breath. The precious mirror in the hand of Chu Fengsheng suddenly cracked and destroyed, and the broken mirror was bleeding, which was very scary.


    Chu Feng is creepy. It''s so terrible and terrible. He carries something on his back. Maybe there is a stone box in his hand. That''s weird and can''t hurt him. But if he escapes with this thing on his back, God knows when an accident will happen. After all, the stone box can''t always be in his hand. In case of falling or accidentally putting it down.


    "No, we have to solve the big problem!"


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and began to run back. He didn''t enter the earth with that strange thing on his back. If he couldn''t hurt him, he would regret it.


    Chu Feng ran all the way and finally returned to the stone chamber. However, he still felt something on his body, even if it was very light, and his neck seemed to be hugged.


    "Your second master, unless you are an immortal, I won''t finish with you!"


    Chu Feng was so frightened that he stopped slightly in front of the corpse of the field giant in the stone chamber and finally took a look at his inscriptions.


    Then Chu Feng left. When he rushed out of the space crack, he went all the way to the dead city and went straight to the bright place. He must not go out with inexplicable existence on his back. He wants to enter the dead city and crush it in the millstone. Whether you are the devil or the immortal, crush it first!


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng jumped to the dead city, hurried all the way, and finally came again.


    At this time, there was reincarnation fire in some areas of the city. When Chu Feng approached, he obviously felt his body light and the strangeness disappeared.


    "Afraid of reincarnation fire?"


    However, Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He still ran wildly. This time, he took the initiative, quite simply, threw himself into the net, rushed to the millstone, and then jumped into the pile of corpses to grind himself!


    Although he felt that the thing had left, he was still worried. He would grind it first!


    "That thing is so powerful that they dare to follow up in the dead city. What is it?" Chu Feng is hairy.


    At this time, he looked down at himself and found that there were many marks on his body, such as children''s palm prints, women''s scratches, and others.


    "When did you leave it?" He is stupid.


    His body was covered with black marks, but he wiped them with his hand and they were all wiped clean.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Feng exclaimed. He didn''t know how many times he had been attacked. Obviously, it was the stone box that worked to frighten the evil spirits.


    However, in the end, he provoked a big man and lay down directly on him, but he couldn''t kill him.


    Chu Feng held the stone box tightly. Soon after, he fell into the blood mud pool and was crushed in a big circle, and the other bodies became meat mud plasma.


    This time, he was not in the mood to explore the samsara Road, but went back directly against the original road.


    "Your uncle, I didn''t bring you here to crush or send you to reincarnation. I''ve done my utmost. Don''t ask me any more!"


    After Chu Feng came out of the millstone, he wandered around the city to collect reincarnation flames. As a result, he found that there was no way to collect any secret treasure and it would be burned to dust.


    Six color fire is terrible!


    Finally, Chu Feng took out the three seeds and collected them in a stone box. It was successful. A beautiful flame danced and never went out.


    "I want to meditate and don''t rush over!"


    Next, Chu Feng came outside the city and stayed here for two days to adjust his state. The strangeness didn''t attract him, which made him feel a little at ease.


    Then, he practiced here again. He didn''t leave for five days, so that he reached his strongest state and crazy absorbed the fist seal and sword meaning here.


    "It''s time to go on the road. If that road can pass, I can come back at any time. I can come here to practice. This is a rare holy land for cultivation!"


    Next, Chu Feng went that way again.


    This time, the dark stone chamber became more and more gloomy, and something blew at him from time to time on the next road, which was still scary.


    However, he was holding a stone box, in which the six color reincarnation fire beat, and nothing ran to him.


    Finally, Chu Feng saw the light, approached the exit, and finally breathed a sigh. He succeeded, walked out of this strange road, and was about to enter the earth and return.


    "Alas, I can finally be surprised." Chu Feng breathed.


    However, at the next moment, his cold lips appeared and gave a faint sigh.


    "My special crow mouth?!" Chu Feng almost jumped up. You know, a group of great powers died here. This thing is absolutely terrible.


    At the same time, in the starry sky, there are also people who are afraid.


    A young Taoist is fighting the most famous goddess in the universe.


    This is the battle between mother and son.


    "Lord Tao, I''m so sad. I have to work so hard and work hard to live to the day of birth. The most important thing is that I''m fighting against my mother in this life. Boundless heaven respects your uncle!"


    The young Taoist looked at the sky speechlessly. He said too much and was full of tears. He really wanted to kill his mother and go to find someone to have a good theory. He didn''t take such a bully!


    He has been unlucky since he embarked on the road of reincarnation. It''s simply that the master doesn''t kiss his uncle and doesn''t love him. Now even his mother who has never met will kill him!


    "Taoist priest, I really... Don''t want to live!" The young Taoist priest was very angry. He wanted to ask this mother how much hatred she had to kill him?


    He wondered if there was something wrong with his young mother and she was not suitable for childbirth. Otherwise, why did she always want to train him to death.


    However, he sacrificed the special fog brought out from the reincarnation cave. He could obviously feel that the "mother" was very young, and her whole body was filled with an unusually sacred light. That was the embodiment of her extraordinary physique. Her human potential was vast, her amazing origin was sleeping, and she clearly had the possibility of becoming a generation of peerless overlord.


    This physique is absolutely not bad. Why do you have to do this?


    For many days in a row, the young Taoist almost collapsed. His mother was persistent and determined to get rid of him.


    At this moment, he ran to tears.


    "Special, who will help you? Father, the father of this life, I miss you. Where are you? I miss you very much now. Hurry to help! "


    The Taoist couldn''t stand it. He wailed in his stomach and wanted to ask for help.


    However, if he knew who his father was and who robbed his black Rune paper, he would not call his father like that. It is estimated that he would be angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Purgatory space, that strange road.


    In the dark, Chu Feng shivered and said, "who talks about me? Does anyone miss me? "


    At this time, he finally walked out of the terrible area. After that faint sigh, nothing appeared again.


    He approached the exit, came to the luminous land, and was about to enter the earth.


    "I finally came back alive, everyone, we''ll meet again!"


    Both father and son were frightened and asked for a monthly ticket to calm them down.


    Chang Zhang, call on brothers and sisters to vote monthly.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 615

    Chu Feng was close to the exit. His heart was full of joy. He was finally going to get out of trouble. He was trapped in purgatory for so long. It was too cold and dead to be alone.


    "I''m back!" He shouted and rushed to the land of light.


    At the last moment, he didn''t forget to be on guard, because he was afraid that joy would lead to sorrow. Not long ago, he had a deep experience. Someone sighed in his ear, which was really scary.


    Then he saw a monument standing in the land of light with the word "Kunlun".


    Boom!


    When the air exploded, Chu Feng rushed out at the fastest speed, and the air flow turned into white fog, like a fairy fog boiling. He stood outside.


    Stepping on the dirt, he was very excited and completely got out of trouble. He couldn''t help shouting.


    However, right behind him, it seemed that something was staring at him. He looked back and looked behind him.


    There was darkness at the entrance of the deep road, like swallowing light and emitting strange Yin Qi.


    Chu Feng saw a pair of eyes, big, but timid, looking at him.


    It was a... Small figure. In the dark, it was like a little girl of four or five years old, leaning against the stone wall, looking at him.


    Can''t see her true face, strange cave, even fire eyes are helpless, Chu Feng has already experienced it.


    That kind of look, actually timid? Chu Feng was in a daze, and then he shook his head. He would not forget that strange thing. Something blew cold air behind him and touched his scalp with his hand.


    Finally, Chu Feng chose to go backward and go away step by step.


    Then, he saw the strange hole * * in the dark, and a pair of eyes appeared, regardless of the whites of the eyes and pupils. The whole was cyan, full of the size of a lantern, cold and heartless, secluded and cold!


    What kind of creature is that?


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and sucked the cold air. He didn''t see anything when he broke into the strange place just now. As a result, he saw two pairs of eyes outside the cave, which was frightening!


    He turned around, stopped looking, took a big step and walked towards the stone tablet in the distance.


    This is a dimensional space, not very large. There is a monument here, referring to Kunlun and the other bank. Behind it, there are two paths leading to two different places, where there are light gates.


    It''s just a small space. It''s connected to the outside world.


    Chu Feng decisively chose a road leading to Kunlun. At first, he fell into Purgatory from Kunlun, and now he also wants to get out of there.


    Another path is marked on the other side. The devil knows where it leads. Don''t accidentally enter the end of any reincarnation road. It''s a big trouble.


    He came to the end of the path. With a snort, he rushed out of the light door. It was built by energy, so he really got out of the strange place.


    "I''m out of trouble. Goodbye to purgatory. I''m Chu Feng back. All the enemies tremble!"


    Chu Feng laughed because he smelled the fresh air, which was familiar to him. It had the smell of Kunlun. He had lived here for some time.


    But why is it a little dim?


    Chu Feng is suspicious. Where has he come? This is... Underground!


    Then, he saw another monument and told him that this was the underground of Kunlun. After stepping out of purgatory, he could enter the world.


    Chu Feng walked up along the underground path. Across the soil layer of the earth, he had felt vigorous vitality pouring from the ground. At the same time, there was a breath of Zhiyang, overwhelming the sky and the earth, which was opposite to the cold of the strange place.


    He likes this air machine very much!


    "Purgatory didn''t trap me. I didn''t need help. I escaped from heaven myself!"


    "I really admire myself more and more. I sit in the dead city and walk on the road of reincarnation. I leave traces in the land of reincarnation. Strange pits can''t stop me. It''s hard to die and bury!"


    Chu Feng talks like a nag. He hasn''t talked much for more than a month. Now after getting out of trouble, he has endless and incomparable narcissism.


    However, he was a tragedy.


    He was shouting there. God couldn''t accept him. His name was left on the road of reincarnation. As a result, a thunderbolt hit him and made him smoke all over.


    "Ouch, I''ll go. Who''s lightning struck me? I''m really... Tired of living? I came back from hell! "


    Then, with a bang, a thicker thunder hit him, making him spasm and tremble all over. The current was too strong, resulting in his blood, skin and flesh, and then another blackening.


    "What''s the situation? Is there any reason? I was struck by thunder and lightning! " Chu''s atmosphere is bad.


    At the same time, he was awe inspiring. The thunder was terrible enough to kill the evolutionist at the level of visualization. He was inexplicably split. Other people would definitely die.


    This thunder can blow people in the same realm into pieces!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Next, lightning intertwined and fell in pieces. Chu Feng roared in the depths of the earth, covering him with blood, hair and black face.


    "Your uncle''s, did I install thirteen? Just chop me! It seems that... After a few more words, is there really a bastard? But it''s none of your business! " Chu Feng was not angry.


    He was in a good mood as soon as he got out of trouble. As a result, he was hit by thunder as soon as he came back. It''s really careless.


    Chu Feng didn''t believe in evil and was unconvinced. He rushed up fiercely. He wanted to see what was going on?


    Then his eyes straightened and he walked along the underground road. He saw several thick copper pillars above, which gave out dazzling light, stronger than the sun in the sky, and the lightning fell from there.


    A lot of lightning was flying, which made him want to be immortal and die. The thunder light was too thick. Moreover, there were many spherical lightning that flew together and turned into a river of stars. It was extremely sacred and thundered at his body.


    With a strange cry, he turned and ran, which should be able to kill evolutionists of a higher level. It''s amazing.


    "What a pity, this is the hell gate of Kunlun!"


    Chu Feng already knew where it was. He really wronged the existence in the dark. He was split into this shape by lightning from a terrible field.


    When he first came to Kunlun to look for two cows, he was calculated by the woodpecker king to introduce a forbidden area, where he could attract a lot of lightning and lightning strikes.


    This place is called the gate of hell. Moreover, the Kunlun demon found a deep well near the gate of hell, in which there is a copper pillar. By lifting it, it can control the strength of lightning.


    Chu Feng ran here, near the core of hell''s gate, and was naturally struck by thunder.


    He was unlucky. It was normal for him to be struck by lightning in this area. He was almost ready to cry.


    Although he retreated again and again, after the thunder burst, he couldn''t stop at all, covered him, split him, and his blood splashed all over him.


    It seemed that he could not stop. It was not quiet here until a long time later. Chu Feng was black all over and was about to turn into a piece of coke.


    Chu Feng is convinced that people who are higher than him will die under this thunder light, unless a few talents can resist it. This thunder light is too terrible. It is to kill people.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, he thought of a possibility that the thunder field was arranged here because he wanted to purify evil?


    The ancients must have found the dark cave in the underground dimensional space and noticed that there were strange things that were difficult to describe. It was too shocking.


    Therefore, they sealed this place and imposed a thunder field to purify the strangeness.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t touched the core area, otherwise I won''t be blasted into slag!"


    Even so, Chu Feng was still unhappy. For some reason, he was struck by a thunder. It was too unlucky.


    However, he had no choice but to comfort himself and said, "just came out of purgatory and baptized one side of the flesh with the energy of thunder. Well, it can be regarded as removing bad luck, so as not to have any evil deeds to follow."


    Chu Feng picked up all kinds of space bracelets and many secret treasures in the distance. Just now he threw them out for fear of being broken by the thunder like a natural disaster.


    In the stone box, the six color flame is still burning, rootless and passive. It doesn''t go out!


    Chu Feng showed a different color and covered the stone box, so he installed the flame. It may be of great use in the future!


    Then he heard the noise on the ground, which was not very real, but he could hear it vaguely.


    "Strange, who is robbing? The gate of hell is so full of thunder and light. The scene is terrible! "


    "No monster will be born. Let God take it and chop it into ashes!"


    Chu Feng heard this and grinned secretly. Your whole family is the monster. I''m back against the sky. I''ll scare you to death at that time!


    However, in the end, he held back and didn''t go out. If he showed up like this, a group of saints would be shocked and come up with a moth to deal with him.


    He will never let himself fall into passivity this time. He needs to make a good plan!


    There are many people on the ground, talking about the strange events here, and then talking about others.


    "Well, whether he has monsters or not, is it more powerful than the yuan magnetic holy body? Suppress all enemies. If there are monsters here, they will be subdued!"


    "Heaven''s destiny is immortal. It''s like the reincarnation of a real immortal. As long as it''s easy to hit, you can kill talents in the same realm. Who can compete with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng heard that the outside world was talking about some strong physique. He roughly understood what had happened. The earth became a place for the supremacy of the peerless Tianjiao.


    Yuanci holy body, divine glass golden body, Heavenly Immortal body and WuJie divine body have all appeared. They want to compete with Yaxian family heirs yingwudi, demon family crown prince yuan Shicheng, Tao family Taoism and so on.


    Chu Feng showed a different color and was quite restless in his heart.


    He studied here for a long time and found that the thunder field was extraordinary and could not be cracked in a short time, and the people on the ground never dispersed.


    He didn''t want to be struck by thunder again, so he retreated first, returned to the dimensional space again, and then looked at another road, marking the other shore.


    "I only take a look, not go all the way to the end." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Then, he went on his way and passed through a light door. In an instant, it was like the reversal of the starry sky, which surprised him. This was a space transmission field.


    Where are you going? He was worried. He didn''t want to have another accident when he just returned to earth¡° Huh? " The next moment, he was a little stunned, because when he arrived, it was a desert, desolate in the sunset, but he looked familiar. Much like the desert in the western region of the earth. The next moment, he heard the rustle, and then blue light came out everywhere. One blue flower after another grew out of the desert. This scene is too familiar! Chu Feng was convinced that he directly got out of trouble, returned to the earth and came to the desert he had walked through. Before the change of heaven and earth, he went alone to the western region to relax. Before going to Kunlun Mountain, he had been here and saw flowers blooming everywhere. Now, he has experienced this scene again¡° These pollen... "In the sunset, one after another flower on the other side, like a blue diamond, is constantly blooming. The blue pollen floats and turns into a blue mist, like a dream. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 616

    The desert smoke is straight, and the river falls.


    Under the setting sun, the desert is magnificent. It originally felt desolate and desolate beyond the Great Wall.


    However, for a moment, there were blue flowers everywhere. Suddenly, the blue petals in the desert were crystal clear, intoxicating and untrue.


    Thin smoke rises and mist fills the air. Everything is blue, just like a mysterious country opened, and an ancient world appears, docking with the desert.


    Chu Feng stood here in a daze. He was shocked by the reappearance of the scene he had seen.


    At this moment, the red sun on the horizon turns blue, which is very strange. It hangs on the horizon and emits a faint blue light, shining blue Yingying brilliance.


    Even after this time, Chu Feng was shocked to see the endless blue flowers growing suddenly in the arid desert again.


    How did this happen?


    Today is not what it used to be. Now he has golden eyes and stares carefully. When the blue pollen rises and the fog rises, he sees an ancient land to connect with the real desert.


    It is not an illusion that the flowers on the other side are opening an old land. A mysterious country baptized by time emerges in the distance.


    Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. He couldn''t see these at the beginning. Did he miss something or avoid a great disaster? He doesn''t know.


    He doesn''t want to create complications. On weekdays, he will have a strong desire to explore, but after more than a month of suffering in purgatory space, he just wants to return as soon as possible and meet his parents, relatives and friends.


    Because he was afraid that if he went to explore now, he might be trapped in that ancient land.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Feng showed his surprised face, the pollen dispersed, and the blue mist rose. He built some scenery in the void with clear outline. This is a floating bridge connecting the ancient country with him.


    What''s going on? Is this leading him on the road?


    Chu Feng didn''t move. He stood here quietly, staring at the blue mist and an old soil left by the ancient times in front of him.


    He smelled a faint fragrance. Is it the fragrance of flowers on the other side?


    "Not all pollen is beneficial to the human body and promotes the evolution of the body. I had encountered this overwhelming sea of blue flowers at the beginning, and I was not aware of any impact."


    Chu Feng frowned. He was very cautious, because the blue other shore flower was too strange. The timing of its appearance made him treat it very carefully.


    Chu Feng once mentioned the blue other shore flower to the yellow cattle. At that time, the Yellow Cattle looked dignified and told him that there was only one blue other shore flower, and the others were transformed by its roots.


    Moreover, it is said that the blue other shore flower involves a strong man who shakes the past and the present, and the water is very deep.


    Next, the flowers on the other side became more and more bright, and the pollen turned into a thick blue mist, just like water waves. The concentration was very large and could not be opened.


    At this time, the bridge built by pollen blue fog is more and more real, even with various markings such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, as well as relief sculptures of divine birds and immortal animals.


    In addition, in the void, people appeared one after another, which was also transformed into a blue mist. A chariot pulled by eight blue unicorns came here along the bridge, as if to pick up Chu Feng and board the car.


    Chu Feng took a breath. It''s really evil. Is this true? He was a little suspicious and went into a dream.


    The flowers on the other side, the pollen all over the sky and the blue mist can evolve these. Is this an invitation to him to set foot in that ancient country?!


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng showed his surprised face. His spirit wanted to leave his body and float on the bridge in mid air. At the same time, the divine beast chariot stopped, as if waiting for him to get on the bus.


    Your soul is about to leave? He''s creepy. He can''t go!


    Chu Feng runs the stealing breathing method and protects the spirit. It condenses into one with the flesh in an instant and is distributed in every inch of flesh and blood, blending together and inseparable.


    At the same time, he took out the stone box, held the black Rune paper, and stood ready here.


    It was terrible just now. He was almost lost. He was almost led to the bridge in the air. If he had a mental body out of his body here, God knows what would happen.


    "According to folklore, some ghosts in the nine netherworld are responsible for attracting souls and attracting the souls of dying people. Did I encounter such a thing?" Chu Feng was awe inspiring.


    "No, my vital signs are vigorous. Even if there are those creatures and strange places, why arrest my soul?!" Chu Feng''s eyes are bright.


    Then, he thought of another folk legend. Da Neng in the dark earth occasionally invited famous figures in the sun to dinner, that is, to invite their spirit and spirit to the meeting.


    Chu Feng''s face looked strange. Did he encounter such a thing? In the mysterious old land where the other shore flower is located, a giant is going to have a banquet. Can you invite him?


    He was surprised and uncertain. This kind of thing was unimaginable. It should be noted that before the change of heaven and earth, where he believed these things was regarded as an ox, ghost and snake god on paper.


    But now, he is actually experiencing this kind of thing. Is there really such a strange place, the nine netherworld, in the world?


    He has been to the land of reincarnation and witnessed the bright dead city. Now there is such a strange world like hell, which surprised him.


    The land of reincarnation and the dark earth should be a place in Chu Feng''s view, but now, these are related, but there are also strange differences.


    He did not expect that such a thing would happen as soon as he came out of the land of reincarnation.


    Chu Feng thought that he seemed to have a "fate" with samsara and the dark earth. He thought that he met a lot of other shore flowers here at the beginning, and then picked up a stone box at the foot of the mountain when he went to Kunlun.


    As like as two peas, the ten sides of the stone box are on the side of the stone box.


    Now, he came out of the land of reincarnation and came to the land of flowers on the other bank.


    It''s like a cycle, a cycle.


    I went from here, but now I return from there.


    At this time, the blue mist in the air became more and more rich. The bridge built from here led to the mysterious old land. Eight blue unicorns in the air hissed and wagged their heads and tails.


    Some people sing and dance, and their whole body emits blue light.


    Chu Feng stabilized his spirit and didn''t let his soul out of the body. He didn''t want to be taken away for no reason. Who knows what will happen.


    However, at this moment, he was shocked. A divine power came from the bridge and absorbed him to rise in the air. This time, it was not the spirit that left the body, but the flesh that rose and landed on the blue fog bridge.


    Into the underworld? In legend, this is the embodiment of sanctification of the flesh. In other words, you have strong Yang, and spirit and flesh are inseparable. You can go in without fear of the erosion of the underworld!


    "Ouch!"


    Chu Feng screamed strangely. He had just escaped from purgatory and was far away from reincarnation. Now he had to enter the suspected dark earth, which made him bow up and tighten up, ready to escape.


    "Little friend, since you are here, why not come to the banquet."


    The blue mist surged, and a voice came, calming his restless heart. Then he found himself sitting on the blue Kirin chariot.


    His flesh and blood can sit on it?


    He was struck by thunder at the gate of hell. Now he still has severe pain and some scorched black marks. Now he feels more and more painful after approaching the mysterious old land, as if he were being cut by a knife.


    It is a common understanding that a living man in the sun cannot enter the underworld, but now his body is entering a similar place, which makes Chu Feng feel very inappropriate.


    "In this way, if you practice often, you can become a saint by saying no. you can rely on flesh and blood to haunt the dark earth, such as walking in the sun." The sound came again.


    Finally, Chu Feng fell from the bridge and entered a mysterious country. It was like another world, a black land, with Yin rising.


    On the way, many people came to the banquet, like a group of ants holding a futon, on which sat an old Taoist who was bloodless and cold as a ghost.


    In addition, a dragon breathed in and out of the fog. It was obviously a spirit. It breathed in the blue mist and came to the dark earth.


    There are also palm high stone Buddha, bleeding all over, walking to the dark earth.


    These spirits have different forms and have their own characteristics. They should have been dead for many years, but they still have the spirit to come here for dinner.


    Chu Feng kept his flesh and stood out from the crowd. He followed a large number of special creatures to the depths of this mysterious old soil. Then he saw a huge other shore flower, blue all over, rooted there, like a towering tree.


    In his opinion, this should be the matrix of the blue other shore flower, and its real body is here.


    Under the blue flower tree on the other side, there is a man sitting around, hazy all over, like a blue light. He is the owner of this place.


    The banquet also began. These creatures pushed cups and changed lamps, talked warmly and were very interested.


    However, Chu Feng couldn''t understand a word, because these suspected ghosts were completely different from the common language of the universe.


    What made him feel strangest was that both sides were inconsistent in mental fluctuations and could not decipher their meaning.


    Chu Feng was so silly that he sat in the dark earth, and his flesh became more and more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the master here, under the blue flower tree on the other side, opened his mouth and talked to Chu Feng.


    "When heaven and earth changed, since I first saw my little friend, I felt familiar and deeply doubted that it was that person who came back and manifested in the world."


    Fortunately, this person''s voice and spiritual fluctuation can be captured by Chu Feng, which is still the common language of the universe.


    "What do you mean, is someone reincarnating? Do you think I''m the one you said?"


    "No, you''re not that person." Under the flower tree on the other side, the man in the light sighed and said, "how can there be real reincarnation in this world."


    When Chu Feng heard this, he was stunned. If there was no reincarnation and no dark earth, what were these in front of him, what was the stone grinding plate he saw in the bright dead city, and how should the reincarnation road be explained?


    Even, he personally engraved characters on some super souls to witness their reincarnation.


    "This world only talks about evolution. Strictly speaking, there is no reincarnation, but only the transition of life rank and the change of life form. As for what you saw and experienced, I may guess that it was ultimately caused by the great evolutors by means beyond the understanding of the world. For example, if you worship him, send him tribute and realize equivalent exchange, he will protect you to nirvana of life and start a new journey. "


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard these words. He thought for a long time, but he still felt that there was no egg! Because, many things are not clear at all. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and thought of the clay fetus at the end of the reincarnation road. He was enjoying a rare offering. Was he a great evolutionist in the past¡° You haven''t reached a certain level yet. Just come back and understand. Some things may look more thorough like this. " Under the flowers on the other side, the figure said so. Later, he told Chu Feng that there was something wrong with the universe and there were reincarnations from abroad. After that, all places would be disturbed. Because people from other universes finally found the ruins of the universe¡° What, cosmic ruins?! " Chu Feng screamed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 617

    Chu Feng''s face changed again and again. The news was amazing and shocked his thoughts. According to the mysterious existence, is the present universe just ruins?


    What is the broken universe in chaos?


    In addition, what are the forms of other universes?


    Chu Feng has many questions and countless thoughts in his heart. The statement of this mysterious strong man makes people think a lot.


    "The broken ancient universe in chaos, although broken, still has the shape, outline and order of the universe, but here is a piece of ruins."


    The mysterious person commented on the starry sky. According to his meaning, the truth is a little amazing, and who is he? How can he know such secrets?


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but ask him some questions directly, such as his identity.


    "I''m very ordinary, just a flower on the other side of the earth." It is quite frank and makes itself insignificant.


    Chu Feng was stunned. It was the other shore flower. It was so powerful that he said it simply. It was too modest.


    "What are people from other universes trying to do when they reincarnate into this starry sky?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I guess there should be a problem in realizing the transition of the level of life. Someone fell into our universe. Well, you can also understand it as reincarnation and throwing into the wrong universe, but in my opinion, this is only a change in the form of life."


    The strong one transformed into another flower on the other side mentioned reincarnation again. Correcting this process is actually a journey of life mark and a change of form.


    Chu Feng was speechless. If he really wanted to get to the bottom, it would probably be like an academic dispute.


    The figure in the light group said again, "in the view of some cosmic creatures, our universe and this ruins may be ghosts. Do you agree?"


    Chu Feng was in a daze. What the hell and arrogant universe is this, and regards the people here as spirits?


    "Well, they are full of blood and Yang. They live in the real world, and this starry sky has been destroyed. It is ruins, and dead spirits are haunting. Their Yin is surging."


    When Chu Feng heard this kind of words, he lost his mind for a while. This... How does it sound reasonable? Are all the world ghosts, but they don''t know it?


    This made him feel unnatural and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Especially when I heard his ruin theory, the whole universe was destroyed and buried. The more I thought about it, the more I felt terrible, and it made sense.


    Chu Feng was stunned. The whole universe is full of dead spirits. This... Subverts his world outlook and has a great impact on him!


    The flower on the other side said, "in your opinion, my Yang is very strong and my blood is boiling, while I am in the dark earth and covered with Yin, so I am a ghost and you are a person. It''s so simple. Similarly, other people in the universe think so, waiting for you. "


    Chu Feng wanted to laugh, but he felt cold in the most secret place in his heart. His mood was quite complex. What he heard today overturned many of his cognition.


    "Since this place is a ruin, full of yin and Qi, and a dark earth in the eyes of other universes, what can those people do here?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Generally speaking, they won''t come. As I said, it may be an accident, but the arrival of those people will certainly have an impact here." The other shore flower said.


    At the same time, he frowned and said, "the vast universe outside, that is, the sun, may be called the human world. There may be trouble, so someone came to the dark earth of the universe to reincarnate."


    "Elder, don''t be so scary, will you?" Chu Feng is speechless. Is this really qualitative? This is the underworld, the underworld, and the outer universe is the sun, the world?


    "The truth is often cruel." The other shore flower sighed.


    Then, he added, "of course, this is relatively speaking. It''s good if you don''t think you''re a ghost."


    Chu Feng has no temper. Even if he is a man or a ghost, he has to be so reluctant. Life is too gray.


    "The extraterritorial universe and the human world have too much yang, which may be like burning fire to the creatures here."


    Chu Feng hurriedly interrupted and said, "OK, I know. Don''t talk, elder. The whole universe is dark earth and dead spirits. Is that OK at last? The more you say, the more scared you are, and it will blow the confidence of the whole starry sky. "


    The other shore flower smiled and said, "well, I''m encouraging you. One day when you''re strong enough, go to the world and become a person, not a ghost."


    Chu Feng really didn''t know what to say. His face was stiff and wooden.


    "After talking so much, elder, what do you want me to do? If you have to get into the dark earth, the whole universe is a place where the dead stay. What''s the more yin place you stay? "


    The flower on the other side said, "I''ll talk to you casually. I won''t hide it from you. When I saw that you were a little like someone, I played a free chess."


    "You are so direct and honest!" Chu Feng hasn''t seen such an existence yet. He plays a free chess and can tell him clearly.


    "The scale of the dark earth I stayed in is very small, and the Yin Qi is heavy compared with you. But those people outside the territory think that this universe is no different from my small dark earth. It is a dead world, full of Yin Qi, and we are all ghosts."


    "I''m not a ghost!" Chu Feng corrected.


    Then he further asked, "what do you want to do when you get me into the dark earth?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to make a good relationship and talk casually. When you go to the world one day, well, after you become a person, just do something for me."


    Chu Feng really didn''t like to listen and said, "how can I listen so awkward? The more I said, the more I felt that I seemed to be born in the underworld. We are all ghosts. It''s too ugly."


    The other shore flower said, "Alas, Yangjian, that is, the group of people in the world, think of us like this. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, it may be the truth."


    Chu Feng rubbed his temples and said, "forget it, I won''t discuss it with you. Well, you said it was okay? You let me go to Huanyang and the world of human beings. It must break through God. It''s a big deal! "


    "I don''t expect you to succeed. It''s just a free move. Alas, in the past, I solemnly arranged so many good chess. As a result, they all became dead chess. Those people died. You don''t have to worry. There is no agreement between you and me. Of course, I won''t work hard for your idle chess. "


    Chu Feng felt a move in his heart when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "senior, you''ve asked me to enter the dark earth. It''s harmful to my body. Do you want to give me some advice and help future generations?"


    "You don''t have to count on these. You guess how you breathe. Even entering the sun may be of great use, or even shine your true face. I have nothing else to give you. In addition, I can''t protect myself. If you want me to help you, don''t think about it. It''s good that I can survive in the dark earth. It''ll disappear when I leave here. "


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng''s heart vibrates and enters the Yang world, that is, the human world. Stealing and leading breathing method will be of great use. May it have another true face?


    It made waves in his heart.


    At this time, he really doubted that he was indeed a ghost. One day, he would go to the sun and become a real person?


    "By the way, elder, you should know purgatory. Have you ever been to the dead city? What''s the situation? There is also the end of the reincarnation. Across the dark abyss, there is a mud fetus that accepts people''s offerings. It seems that it can open the back door and protect the people who offer sacrifices to reincarnate with memory. Is it particularly big? Still alive? By the way, elder, please tell me the details of the land of reincarnation. "


    Chu Feng asked questions one after another, all about the major secrets of the world, so that the flowers on the other side could suck the air conditioner.


    "Have you really been to those places? When you come to the end of samsara, you cross the abyss of samsara and see a mud tire?! "


    "I also robbed its business." Chu Feng muttered.


    Opposite, the figure sitting in the light group stumbled and almost fell. It was obviously shocked.


    "What have you done?" He asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, I just recognized a group of relatives, all of whom are my big nephews..." Chu Feng briefly mentioned a few words and told him that he had marked and engraved many super souls.


    "I... go!" The flowers on the other side are not calm and almost swear. It''s really a special free chess. It''s a big basket.


    "Let''s settle down. It doesn''t matter. I don''t know you in the future, and you don''t know me!" The other shore flower said solemnly.


    Chu Feng was made guilty by his serious statement, and whispered, "is it serious?"


    "A group of Tianjiao have become your big nephews. I... can''t provoke people like you."


    Chu Feng is speechless. It seems that something has happened?


    "There is a problem in the world. Many people are trying to reincarnate. You do this. Alas, I don''t know what will happen in the end."


    The other shore flower frowned deeply when she thought of what Chu Feng had done.


    "Where are they going to be reincarnated?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Each has its own fate. I can''t tell. Most of them should be reincarnated to the sun." The other side flower path.


    Then, he didn''t want to say anything more. With a flash of light, Chu Feng flew up and landed on the chariot pulled by blue Qilin, heading out of the dark earth.


    "Ah, elder, I don''t want to leave without such a seeing off. You didn''t even let me drink a glass of water and wine. I also want to communicate with the bleeding stone Buddha and the Taoist held by a group of ants."


    Chu Feng kept grinding and was reluctant to leave.


    The other shore flower ignored him and threw him out of the dark earth.


    In the desert, the boundless blue other shore flowers disappear in an instant, the fog dissipates, a red sun presses on the horizon, and the sunset glow is gorgeous and red.


    Is this coming out of the dark earth? Chu Feng wondered whether he had just experienced a dream or what really happened?


    "The whole universe has been buried and has been destroyed. The whole starry sky is dark earth. Are we the dead?" Chu Feng stood there, his face uncertain. He was thinking. Is it credible?


    "The root of stealing and leading breathing is in the sun, in the human world?" He thought a lot.


    Chu Feng''s impact was not light, just like the collapse of his world outlook after the change of heaven and earth. Now he has almost experienced it again. Is he trying to figure out whether it is credible?


    "It may not be all true, but it is estimated that there is a certain reference. The truth... Is often too terrible." After Chu Feng thought about it, he sucked in the cold air.


    He touched the stone box in his arms. It seems that the other shore flower didn''t send it. It''s really strange. Chu Feng naturally won''t take the initiative to mention and expose it. At that time, the other shore flower stared at him and focused on the diamond carving, but ignored the part of the stone box on his body¡° Well, no matter what, when you want to return the sun to the world, you can go deep into it. Now, I''m back, go to see my parents, relatives and friends and tell them that I''m still alive! And those enemies, I don''t know if they have ever laid hands on the people around me, waiting for me to come back! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 618

    "I don''t want that. Now, I''m really hurt." Chu Feng observed himself and grinned. When he came out of the strange pit, he was thundered by the sky. The place was specially aimed at the ominous, purified and almost killed him. Many parts were almost like coke, black and bloody.


    In addition, he went to the netherworld just now and was eroded by Yin Qi. It was even worse. He didn''t feel it when talking to the other shore flower. Now he calmed down and felt pain. He wanted to be immortal and die.


    "After the extremely masculine thunder, there is also the extreme Yin, cold and dead earth, and the energy erosion of different attributes of yin and Yang. I''m really unlucky and suffer a living crime."


    Chu Feng murmured. He was quite dissatisfied. For some reason, he was struck by thunder. Then, he was invited into the underworld. In fact, this is a foolproof disaster, at least in his opinion.


    He sat in the desert, operated the stealing and inducing breathing method, and immediately began to absorb the free energy factors between heaven and earth to repair the injured body.


    At the same time, in order to be safe, Chu Feng took out the space bottle and took out a dazzling pill like the little sun, which is the six samsara pill.


    "I''ve been to the land of reincarnation, I''ve also stepped on the dark earth, and I''ve been struck by thunder. I''m seriously injured. Take a big medicine to make up for it."


    The reason why he chose this kind of treasure pill to take is that its name has the word samsara, which is similar to his experience this time.


    If you let people know, you must not help scolding. What is a black sheep and what is a tyrant? He interprets it incisively and vividly. He really thinks it''s sugar beans.


    In the cosmic black market, this pill is very rare, with 80 billion cosmic coins. It is a life-saving pill specially prepared for the golden arhat strong in the university to ensure that their golden bodies are not broken.


    Of course, in addition to the great religion, many golden Arhats in casual practice don''t even think about it. They simply can''t afford this outrageous price.


    Originally, Chu Feng was covered with white fog, absorbing the beneficial energy factors floating in the desert. Now, after biting a six samsara pill, his whole body burst out with golden awns, flesh and blood wriggling, viscera surging, and thunder.


    Up and down his body, his metabolism accelerated to a frightening degree, his cell activity increased, and he was hot.


    Let alone ordinary people, other evolutionists can''t bear this life state, and all kinds of life indicators exceed the standard.


    Finally, he stabilized. All Jinxia turned back along the pores to nourish his flesh. Then, his wounds all healed.


    Originally, the stealing induced breathing method was strong enough to heal him, but he was worried that he had just returned from reincarnation and entered the dark earth. He was afraid that he would be contaminated with some bad dead spirit material. He was so extravagant that the injury would naturally heal in a moment.


    Chu wind calmed down. In the afterglow of the sunset, the whole desert was very peaceful. The red sunset reflected the sand with a slight crystal red light.


    Then he fell into a deep side of the visualisation.


    This is a kind of practice in silence. He did not move, as if he were wandering too empty. He began to trudge in the field of meditation and run long.


    Since he entered this realm, he hasn''t thought about it well, but now, it''s natural. He has all kinds of thoughts about practice like a thorough understanding.


    He thought of Luo Yi of the God family and looked at his meaning of Kunpeng. He felt that he turned into Kunpeng, spread his wings and soared up to 90000 miles!


    Sure enough, there was an abnormal scene behind him. A big black fish jumped out of the sea and turned into a pengbird. Its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky. It wanted to tear the void and enter the cosmic star sea. It was extremely overbearing!


    Then he looked at the stars in the universe. The stars in the sky turned. He stood in the sky and looked down at the impermanence of the world and the evolution of the stars.


    Then he looked at the billowing red dust, the world''s various states, one state, one weather, one like a life.


    Chu Feng had many thoughts in his mind and tried them one by one, from visualizing divine birds and ancient fierce animals, to galaxies and all phenomena in the world, and to the long river of time running across his eyes. There was no fixed form for all ages.


    Later, the dead city of light, the road of reincarnation and dozens of golden characters in the stone box all appeared, which became the goal of his imagination.


    Just like the decision when he first broke into the realm of visualization, he wanted to visualize all phenomena in the heavens and all things in the world, not stick to form, and he wanted to keep trying.


    The so-called visualization, in Chu Feng''s view, is to turn foreign things into their own use.


    The ancients left many works and had systematic discussions in this regard. He didn''t suddenly have a whim, but wanted to go further along the road of his predecessors.


    Because the world is too big, everything is infinite, and the strong are endless. Just visualizing one thing can concentrate and go all out to facilitate the acquisition of some terrorist power.


    Chu Feng thought that what he wanted was not foreign things, but an evolutionary road to constantly improve himself.


    He recognized the discussion in some of the ancient books and improved himself by imitating heaven and earth and nature, rather than creating Kunpeng, Taotie, real dragon and so on.


    In doing so, you may accomplish nothing and miss the vision of increasing your combat power in this field.


    Of course, if there is success, it is ever-changing, arbitrary, not rigidly adhere to the form, and use the most suitable visualization means every time.


    Since ancient times, there have been many evolutionists who have the courage to explore, but there are few creatures that really change and surpass countless evolutionists.


    People with too much ambition died miserably in Chengdu. Of course, they can''t help but make a comment on their ambition and talent in the end.


    When Chu Feng evolves and reincarnates, it is too real. Around him, there are various visions, the bright dead city emerges, and countless spirits form a long snake like team to go to the end.


    Boom!


    Just this evening, a startling thunder and lightning appeared and blew on the spirit cover of Chu Feng. A black smoke rose and made him directly fall to the ground.


    "In the dark... Jun piggyback egg, I''ll go to uncle!" Chu Feng was lying in the desert, convulsed all over. The current was so terrible that he almost roasted him.


    "I imagine my own way. It''s none of your business. Why attack me and lightning me?!" He sat up angrily. If other people were so suddenly hit by thunder, they would definitely die.


    Chu Feng was a little afraid and secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he took hell ant liquid and smeared heaven fire liquid, which promoted the flesh to the extreme level of his realm.


    Otherwise, when I was comprehending it, a thunder suddenly hit the top. It''s absolutely over. It''s strange not to be killed. Even if I don''t die, I''m probably possessed and scared to death.


    "Fortunately, young master, I have been walking on the road of reincarnation. I have witnessed that the saints have been eroded into blood mud in the millstone. My nerves are already boundless. Otherwise, if I didn''t die today, I would be frightened and go wrong."


    Chu Feng cursed and stood up to face Gao Tian.


    He vaguely knew that his visualisation of reincarnation touched Tianji. Even if there was no so-called master in the dark, there were cosmic rules and order, which was blocking him.


    Chu Feng naturally won''t stop. He stands here and continues to visualize.


    He has thought that his visualizations will not be fixed in a certain form, but he should also focus on observing some things. This reincarnation is naturally the top priority!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the thunder and lightning were all thick and terrible, first silver, and then the falling lightning turned blood. The scene was too scary.


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng''s imagination has been robbed. He has been promoted to this field for some time. However, in terms of his strong strength, it is not normal that there is no thunder penalty landing.


    Today, he imagined reincarnation. This disaster has come, and it is unprecedented!


    Bloody lightning, like crying from heaven, is simply too shocking. The blood light flooded here one after another. Looking from a distance, heaven and earth seem to be crying and falling such a long blood rain from heaven to earth!


    Chu Feng bares his teeth. It''s too bad. He has just repaired his body, and now his flesh is cracked and bloody. Many places even expose bones. It''s really a little miserable.


    However, he gritted his teeth and insisted that he was still visualizing reincarnation and insisted on going on.


    "If the thunder doesn''t stop successfully, you still have to admit my fruit. Why? Hurry and disperse." Chu Fengmo Ji.


    Then, with a bang, dozens of blood red lightning fell in groups, all hit him, almost lifted his skull out, and there were cracks.


    "Madder!" Chu Feng screams. It''s terrible.


    Finally, there was a black thunder and lightning. It was very strange. It blew on him and went into his body to kill his spirit.


    "It''s too Yin, Jun piggyback in the dark. You''re really not a thing. You want to sneak into my spirit, but you miscalculated. Master Chu, my spirit and body are integrated into one, and my body will never die."


    Chu Feng refused to accept it. He was still visualizing and bearing the brunt of heaven and thunder. Of course, he didn''t forget that his mouth was cheap and he was there.


    The robbery lasted for an hour, which was more violent than the normal visualisation, and I don''t know how many times. Importantly, it lasted too long.


    Stars appear all over the sky. The desert has changed a lot. Not to mention the sand dunes, there is no sand. In this place, a huge pit has been split out.


    Even, it can be said to be the Grand Canyon, which is dark. The magma on the ground is flowing, and many places are cooled down and turned into rocks.


    Chu Feng lay on the ground. The magma around him had not dried up. He didn''t want to move. Many bones were broken all over. It was really a little miserable.


    "What''s more, it''s different from what is recorded in the book. Doesn''t it mean that at the beginning, one lightning fell at a time, and a total of dozens of lightning lights broke the sky, so it''s over? Your uncle, according to this standard, how do I feel like I have experienced tens of hundreds of natural disasters?! Jun piggyback in the dark, I greet the women of your family! "


    Chu Feng was really angry. It was really fatal just now. If he wasn''t too strong and far beyond the same level, he would definitely die, and his bones would be broken into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng Yukong just lay horizontally and imagined that he turned into a white cloud and flew out. He had to leave here and be soaked in magma. It was too uncomfortable. Even if his body was strong, he was mutilated now. If he stayed, he would be really familiar.


    "No, I have to eat sugar beans!"


    Chu Feng fell on the edge of the desert, lay on the sand dunes and swallowed the fresh air. Finally, there was no smell of sulfur and thunder and fire¡° I''m Chu Feng back! " He wanted to shout, but he suppressed it again. It was a shame to return and chop so miserably. This is not to return home in good clothes, but to come back in rags like a beggar¡° You have to eat a sugar bean. " Chu Feng ate another six samsara pill, because he felt that it was really amazing. It vaguely played a great role in strengthening muscles and bones, strengthening spirit, and increasing potential. If you let people know his idea, you must sigh silently. This is a divine pill, which can naturally make up for the origin. The benefit is too great. The key is, who can eat it like sugar beans? Shameful waste. Chu Feng was naturally not distressed. He sold so many divine sons and saints last time, whether it was the six samsara pill or the divine liquid, and got a lot. After distribution with scalpers and others, it was still enough for him to use for a short time¡° When you run out of it, you can sell the son of God and the virgin again. Of course, you have to consider the famous people who are in the front row. " Of course, at this stage, he has to keep a low profile and can''t be exposed. Even if he wants to sell God''s son, he has to do it secretly. This time, he''s going to cheat people. At first, he certainly didn''t want people to know that he came back alive¡° Take a break and leave here tomorrow morning. I''ve come back anyway. It''s not bad for this night. " The main reason is that his muddy bones are broken and his skull is almost lifted. Even if his physique is strong, his breathing method is against the sky, and he has taken the six samsara pill, it will take some time to recuperate. Chu Feng''s body was full of blood. He didn''t worry about being recognized. At the same time, he began to figure out some ways to hide his true face¡° People outside the territory should have no way to me and can''t observe me all the time. " Chu Feng has this confidence. As long as he has a peerless secret treasure, tianyantong will be invalid. He has a stone box on his body. After one side of this thing recovers, it''s hard to say how rebellious it is, but the disorder should be enough. After all, with it, you can walk on the road of reincarnation¡° Director, there is a dead man here. You see, whether it is filmed is very suitable for an important scene in the return of the great sage. "¡° Don''t linger. We have to go to Longhu Mountain all night. It''s the most important scene. Don''t provoke any dead people. It''s scary, especially the lightning and thunder just a hundred miles away. It''s too strange. "¡° Well, no hurry, let me have a look. " At this time, the director personally came over and saw the wounded Chu Feng and said, "ouch, that''s right. It''s in line with the sad scene when the great saint returned in my mind. Shooting it can be used as an important lens without makeup and decoration. Anyway, it''s a dead man. You don''t have to pay the field fee. You can''t pull it to Longhu Mountain and use it for a day or two. "¡° Director, you are so black hearted. You dare to do anything to save money! " Chu Feng looks strange. Then, he is messy in the wind. Can he meet an old friend here? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 619

    Chu Feng lay there, his vitality dormant in his body, and made his body cold. He was in a state of suspended death, so he looked on coldly.


    Then, he saw that the group of people tossed all kinds of fancy and shooting equipment were in place together, and called the female star to have several groups of sensational scenes with his "dead man".


    Although Chu Feng closed his eyes, a ray of spirit can also feel the people nearby. He found that the female star is another acquaintance - Xia Qianyu.


    He almost sat up. He was so familiar with the blind date for the first time in his life. The scene at that time was still fresh in people''s memory. She took Jiang Luoshen and accompanied him on the blind date. Finally, the three made headlines.


    This pure beauty with big eyes actually became the female star of the return of the great sage. It''s really impermanent. I didn''t expect it.


    However, she is indeed an actor. When she first went on a blind date, Chu Feng said she was also the star of a film. She didn''t believe it. She thought he was a liar with Jiang Luoshen, spitting all kinds of bad and despised him.


    Of course, later, after the great sage of ox demon was released, all the people and all the acquaintances were surprised, and naturally Xia Qianyu was stunned.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Xia Qianyu is as young as before. His big eyes are clear and pure. They are still like the typical campus student temperament at the time of graduation blind date.


    "Well, yes, that''s it. Hug his body affectionately and firmly believe that he will wake up." Director Zhou Yitian is there to guide.


    Xia Qianyu protested in a low voice, saying that she had talked about it earlier. She didn''t involve hugging when she left the country.


    Zhou Yitian yelled, "Oh, my eldest lady, just show up for art once. This is the most sensational part of the whole play and must not be abandoned. Besides, he is just a dead man. You should give him a stone and a table for the so-called physical contact."


    "Dead?!" Xia Qianyu immediately lost his hair.


    "Don''t worry, it has already been tested and disinfected by the team doctor. It''s not long since he died. It''s no problem at all. In what era, aliens can be seen everywhere and mutants are everywhere. This is a dead man. If it is an alien orc, I have to barbecue it later. " Zhou Yitian said quite boldly.


    Then, the sensational scene began. Xia Qianyu held Chu Feng, tears on his face, all kinds of affectionate calls, and even touched his face.


    This is the hula in Chu Feng''s blood, otherwise she will recognize it. After all, she was too impressed by her blind date.


    Chu Feng was calm at first. Anyway, he was hugged by a beautiful woman and pretended to be dead. However, later, he couldn''t stand it. From time to time, tears didn''t fall on his face.


    Chu Feng looked at Xia Qianyu holding himself and sticking his head to her ear, and blew a breath directly and slightly.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Qianyu felt that his earlobes itched and screamed on the spot. He threw Chu Feng on the desert, turned and ran. His action was called vigorous and fast.


    After all, she''s a stranger now.


    "What''s the matter?!" Zhou Yitian and other crew members were shocked, and then they were startled.


    "Alive, he... Bit my ear!" Xia Qianyu''s towering chest fluctuated violently, and her beautiful face lacked blood color. She was really frightened. A dead man actually reacted, and the heat touched her white earlobe, which was too scary.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve all checked. This man died completely. He looks like a loser who escaped from the Kunlun war. His vitality is extinct." The team doctor didn''t believe it. He had great courage. He ran over and confirmed again and again that this was a dead man.


    Zhou Yitian waved and said, "well, the camera passed just now. Go to Longhu Mountain all night!"


    "Director, it''s too fast. We can''t afford to leave overnight." Some people complain.


    Zhou Yitian sighed: "there''s no way. Recently, Longhu Mountain is not peaceful. I heard that aliens have occupied it. At present, people from all parties are allowed to approach. I''m worried that in a period of time, it will become a place of right and wrong. We can''t shoot nearby."


    "These grandsons are arrogant. When Chu Feng beat them in those days, they had no temper. The son of God and the saint sold a lot, but now..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Now the evolutionists abroad are rampant. If you can''t keep it, someone will fly from here. It would be good if we didn''t wash our earth with blood. Be content. Alas, it''s just a pity. I don''t know what happened to those big demons on Longhu Mountain and Chu Feng''s parents, and whether they were artificially blocked there. "


    When Chu Feng heard such words, the depths of his eyes were very cold, and there was a sense of killing.


    "Why is this place a little cold?" In the distance, the people of the crew shivered, and Chu Feng quickly converged on the killing intention at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Yitian said, "let''s go. By the way, don''t forget to take the body. You don''t have to make up and decorate him. You can still use it when you take it to Longhu Mountain!"


    "It''s ominous for the director to go on his way without such a body." Some people are frightened.


    In order to save the shooting cost, Zhou Yitian brainwashed them and said, "what era is this? You still talk about peace. The streets are full of cattle, ghosts and snake gods, and all kinds of angels and black dragons fly into the sky. All kinds of creatures in myths not only come to reality, but also some are put on the table. Naturally, only if you have the strength of Chu Feng can you eat them. I''ve seen everything I should have seen in this age. What else are you afraid of? "


    On the other hand, Xia Qianyu didn''t know that the corpse was going with him. He was communicating with people in the distance and said, "Lord Luo, I tell you, the blockbuster you introduced to me... Is haunted. I was scared to death just now. Tomorrow, you quickly take the highly evolved monk to Longhu Mountain to purify me. I''m still afraid now. Yes, please ask the Qianjia master to come and help. By the way, don''t you also want to be a guest star in this play? Come to Longhu Mountain tomorrow! "


    Soon after, an aircraft similar to a spaceship and a warship took off directly from the desert. With the continuous arrival of extraterritorial creatures, and various relics on the earth have been excavated, some black technologies have fallen into the hands of local people. Now a large number of spaceships have been developed.


    Of course, if you want to make a space transition and enter the universe, it is far from enough. The site where this technology is located is too high-end, and the extraterritorial comers do not allow people on earth to control it.


    They rushed to Longhu Mountain overnight. Chu Feng sat in the storage warehouse for cultivation. His breathing method and the six samsara pill played an important role.


    The bones of the whole body are broken, which is not a problem at all. They are growing again. Moreover, after the baptism of thunder robbery, the flesh and blood are more and more crystal, the spirit is full of Yang, and the physique is more and more powerful.


    When he arrived at Longhu Mountain, Chu Feng completely recovered. He felt stronger than before. He honed in purgatory space for more than a month. Coupled with the baptism of natural robbery, his physical quality improved a lot!


    He pretended to sleep and was moved out of the storage bin. He didn''t get up until those people went to rest and left here. He looked at Longhu Mountain. After more than a month, he came back again!


    It was near dawn and it was almost dawn.


    The demon once said that people outside the territory were not allowed to set foot on Longhu Mountain. Now it seems that some people crossed that line and occupied here.


    Obviously, I can feel the evil spirit rolling on the mountain, the big flag hunting, and the strong are in charge.


    "The demon is gone and goes away from the broken universe in chaos, while I am killed and buried in purgatory, so these aliens are reckless and break in like this."


    Chu Feng took out some black magnets from a space bracelet, injected them into a bronze groove, melted them, and arranged the next micro field.


    Then he refined the bronze into a mask and put it on his face.


    "In the field, there are means to change the terrain of mountains and rivers, which can also act on the human body to make changes in bones, flesh and blood and change my appearance. However, I''m still a little short of fire. Let''s use a mask for the time being."


    However, Chu Feng controlled his height and weight. He really can''t be exposed at this stage.


    In this way, he entered the mountain. Then, he saw a little demon in the mountain. He grabbed it and whispered, "if you want to live, answer what I ask!"


    Obviously, a group of foreign strongmen regard it as a stronghold and have the potential to dominate the mountain. The little demon is drunk and they are very presumptuous on the mountain.


    At this time, it woke up and showed fear.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng didn''t get the answer he wanted to know. The little demon was later and didn''t understand the situation here.


    It only knows that its owner, the night devil, is responsible for guarding here. It has boundless magic power. After the change of ownership of Longhu Mountain, it has always become the master here.


    "My master ranks 98th in the ranking of the strong young generation in the universe!" Although he was afraid, he said proudly.


    This ranking is much lower than Qin Luoyin and others, but it is really not simple. The universe is so vast and there are too many life planets. The top 100 must be the best among all life planets in the galaxy. Their talent and strength must be extremely terrible!


    In fact, some people think that as long as the top 100 young masters in the universe have infinite potential, even if they fall behind in the nineties at this stage, it''s nothing.


    Because they may catch up from behind and reflect the heavens. At that time, they will be out of control and have boundless potential to become the overlord of the universe in the future!


    There are many such examples. Even the top arrogance of the young generation in the universe in the first ten years may be subverted and the ranking will be completely changed in the later stage.


    "My master''s sworn brothers are even more powerful. One is stronger than the other. There are more than a dozen amazing figures, and there is no robbery God body, which is called invincible!"


    The little demon said that his words were full of pride and admiration. I didn''t know he thought it was his brother who was so rebellious.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved and didn''t rob the divine body? He remembered that Zhou Shang, the true son of the earth, had such a constitution. He was said to be an incomparable God without robbery!


    Unable to ask too many things, Chu Feng slapped it and fainted, and mercilessly cut off part of his spiritual memory to avoid mistakes.


    Then he asked a little demon again. As a result, the evolutor of tiger head human body opened his mouth full of wine and said, "Chu Feng''s parents? I don''t know. What are they? They don''t know the situation. Even Chu Feng is dead and completely killed. Who among them dares to turn over the storm and kill directly! "


    Chu Feng kicked him to death, cut off his memory and threw him into a temporary pit nearby.


    "These demon family evolutors have bad habits. They make a pit on the side of the road. They don''t pay attention to it."


    Chu Feng went into the mountain and tortured some people one after another. As a result, he didn''t get the news he wanted to know¡° Chu Feng is nothing. He has been killed. What''s the use of mentioning his family? It''s just a group of losers. " When he pressed, he got the most news from these drunkards. These little demons were arrogant and arrogant. Chu Feng sighed that he had only "fallen" for more than a month. He had a sense of right and wrong. A group of foreign demons didn''t care about him and forgot his old story of selling God''s son and saint. Then, he directly roared with purple air, and went out more than ten miles away. Chu Feng showed his divine power and went directly into the mountain to find the Lord! If you dare to occupy his territory, the so-called night demons will definitely be overwhelmed¡° Director, look, there is a situation in Longhu Mountain. Is this a natural material? " Outside the mountain, a crew member woke up and shouted Zhou Yitian¡° I... go! " When Zhou Yitian woke up, he exclaimed, "Purple Qi comes from the East, and I go out of the valley from the West. Oh, hey, I''m not dreaming. I''m really a cow rider who came to Longhu Mountain and wore... Diamond carving!? " At this time, what he saw was naturally imagined by Chu Feng. Chu Fengguan came up with a green bull to ride on. The purple air above his head is vast for more than ten miles. He also came up with a special diamond carving to wear on his wrist and walk across the sky to suppress a group of extraterritorial evolutionists in Longhu Mountain. Zhou Yitian was surprised and said, "there must be something big this time. Take pictures of it for me. I have a hunch that this great saint will be popular all over the universe when he returns!"¡° Director, are you too confident? " Someone next to him glanced and thought he was talking in his sleep. Zhou Yitian vowed and said, "what do you know? Now the heavenly eyes outside the territory are monitoring Kunlun, and they don''t capture the situation here at all. Only we follow and shoot. In case of a world shaking war, all parties must come to buy copyright with us, and our blockbusters will naturally be popular all over the sky!" The people around are almost crying. The director is just looking for death. If people want to, they also ask you to take the shooting directly¡° Don''t worry, I know. People on the original animal platform outside the territory have contact with me. Once we accidentally shoot some amazing materials, we can sell them, and they will protect me and so on. " Zhou Yitian patted his chest to make sure¡° Monsters, get out of here! " Chu Feng rode a shining young man into Longhu Mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 620

    Chu Feng''s voice is really amazing. The sky has brightened. There is a wisp of sunlight on the mountain in the East, and a wisp of Jinxia is slightly blooming. He comes across the sky by riding an ox, which is frightening.


    A big green ox, with bright fur and lifelike, carried Chu Feng into Longhu Mountain, hung in mid air and looked down.


    "I''m tired of living. Dare to come here to be wild. Don''t you know this place has been occupied by my son? Now this is our Taoist temple. Go away!"


    A golden eagle spreads its wings and rises in the air. It is hundreds of meters long. It is a small leader under the saint son''s night devil. It is very domineering. When its wings open, it sends out arrows in unison. It is all made of its feathers.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng raised his hand, took off the Vajra carving and directly hit it down. The Vajra carving glowed, sucked all the feathers and crushed them.


    Then, with a buzzing sound, the diamond carving whirled and hit the golden carving, making it scream. The beak was full of blood, and then disintegrated on the spot.


    "Who dares to break into our dragon tiger mountain to commit murder?" A break came.


    The movement here startled the more powerful evolutionists in the mountains, and several evil spirits rose into the sky, which were very powerful.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are quiet. He hasn''t come back for some time. The dragon and Tiger Mountain has really changed its master. These extraterritorial spirits regard it as their own territory and regard him as an outsider.


    When the demon was still there, who dared to be presumptuous and who dared to enter Longhu Mountain? She once warned all ethnic groups in the starry sky. As a result, no one dared to surpass the thunder pool.


    The demon left, and finally the courageous evolutionist came to seize this famous mountain in the world.


    Chu Feng''s energy intensity soared, and his body became more and more gorgeous. The big green bull sat down with his head raised and made a dull sound, which became more and more real.


    It is said that if you think of the ultimate, that is, creation can evolve real creatures!


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to use this method, unless one day Taoism advances by leaps and bounds, becomes a taboo figure, and then goes back to rebuild the realm of visualization, then it may succeed.


    But it also points out a way for practitioners in this realm. The imagination is endless. How incredible it is to create things.


    Carrying the Chu wind, Da qingniu walked leisurely across the mountain area of Longhu Mountain, into the depths of the holy mountain, and approached the base camp of the night devil.


    "Shoot it all for me, don''t miss it!" In the rear, Zhou Yitian roared. He was very excited and had no sleep for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, director Zhou. This is the latest black technology product. I''m sure it''s no problem!" The photographer was also very excited and whispered.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu and others woke up and were surprised. Especially when she looked at Longhu Mountain, she thought it was Chu Feng in a trance, because her back was a little like Chu Feng.


    Finally, she sighed. It could not be that person. After all, she died in Kunlun purgatory. It is well known that Qin Luoyin buried him himself.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, this man is wider than Chu Feng''s shoulder, but his figure is a little shorter.


    This is naturally Chu Feng''s field means. Although it can not completely change itself, it can also "fine tune" to cover up his real body.


    He wore a bronze mask and rode a big green bull. The purple Qi on his head was vast for nearly 20 miles. He became more and more sacred and powerful, just like a Taoist in the myth. He came with immortal Qi and supreme Taoist Dharma.


    "You have a lot of courage. Didn''t you hear me? What an eye opener! How dare you break into Longhu Mountain. This is my young master''s territory!"


    At this time, an old demon appeared. He was in the realm of visualization. He was an alligator. At this time, he huff and puff the yellow fog, manifest his body, and fly into the air. He was tens of meters long. It was not outrageous, but his blood gas was surging like a volcano, earth shaking.


    Its voice shook the mountains, and its own blood covered many mountains. The shaking mountains were shaking, boulders were rolling, and many towering trees were shaking.


    "It seems that Longhu Mountain has been unsealed a lot. Otherwise, they can''t set foot here." Chu Feng said to himself.


    "If you don''t get down, you can''t be presumptuous here!" The Old Crocodile shouted, his big mouth open, six meters long, his teeth sharp and fishy wind blowing on his face.


    Bang!


    It started first, swept its tail, and aimed at Chu Feng. In an instant, its tail soared like a blue star river.


    Boom!


    The air burst and the white fog exploded. The scene was terrible.


    There is no doubt that if it were not for the dragon and tiger mountain, some mountains would be broken on the spot. The energy contained in this tail is too terrible.


    "How dare a little reptile be presumptuous in front of me?" Chu Feng poked out a hand, which was purple. It grew big at a high speed and grabbed it downward.


    With a bang, he grabbed the pulled crocodile''s tail, and then with a sudden force, he lifted it upside down.


    Then, he took the crocodile upside down and threw it out of Longhu Mountain. With a bang, an ordinary mountain outside Longhu Mountain burst on the spot and was smashed by the body of the old crocodile.


    In the distance, Xia Qianyu, Zhou Yitian and others were stunned. It was like a myth to them. It was an old demon at the level of imagination. It was so violent that it was whipped like a hemp rope.


    Chu Feng frowned. The old crocodile''s body is really strong. Ordinary peaks are far less tenacious than it. He took the crocodile and threw it at Longhu Mountain.


    Boom!


    There is a field here. It is a sacred mountain. It is naturally very strong, which leads to the scream of the old demon. For a moment, the flesh and blood are blurred. This time it can''t break the mountain.


    Who is this man? How can he be so abnormal? It was frightened. It is reasonable that the most powerful extraterritorial creatures that can come to the earth at present, that is, the level of visualization. Very few have special means, which may be higher than a big level, but there are few.


    It can be said that at present, it is a top strongman. However, at present, it is like a rotten doll, beaten at will.


    "Master, help." He shouted loudly and said fiercely to Chu Feng: "do you know who my young master is? The top 100 peerless wizards in the universe can shine on the sky in the future. You can''t afford it. Let me go quickly. And among my master''s sworn brothers, there is no robbery God, invincible in the world! "


    He didn''t mention the God body of no robbery. It''s OK. Chu Feng can be plain, but when he mentioned this constitution, Chu Feng directly thought of the so-called true son of the earth, and he didn''t like it at once.


    In addition, the old demon dared to threaten him. At that time, he directly threw and pulled his body on the main peak of Longhu Mountain with a slap. On the spot, he let it make the last sad scream and turn it into a ball of meat mud. He can''t die anymore.


    "Shit!"


    In the rear, Zhou Yitian and a group of people couldn''t help but be shocked. Where did this power come from? It''s really overbearing and outrageous. It immediately killed a perennial Old demon at the level of visualization?


    Mainly because after Chu Feng came back from purgatory space, he was more powerful than a month ago!


    "Old Crocodile!"


    Several strange noises came, and several big demons flew out. They were all drunk. They drank too much and reacted slowly for half a beat, so they watched their companions die and couldn''t rescue them.


    Now, they were all covered in fog, melted all the alcohol, and then roared and killed Chu Feng.


    More people shouted, "go to find the young master in the secret land of Longhu Mountain!"


    One of them offered a tiger head gun, stabbed it forward and went up with wind and thunder. The most terrible thing is that lightning is still blooming, dense and roaring towards Chu Feng.


    "I hate being struck by thunder!" Chu Feng said with a black face. Next, he poked out a big hand and grabbed the big gun. Then the fist seal broke out. He went all out. He didn''t use the secret skill that others could recognize his identity, but savagely collided.


    With a bang, he smashed the imaginary level demon with one punch, and the blood mist bloomed. He was shocked on the spot. One punch, just one punch, killed a super demon!


    It should be noted that this is a holy Son. He is a strong man who follows the night devil. He is famous. He was smashed to death. He was more powerful than the Old Crocodile just now.


    "Overbearing, too powerful. It''s really cruel. Who is this?" At this time, Zhou Yitian trembled. He was excited and felt quite relieved.


    Because he also heard that Chu Feng''s parents used to live in Longhu Mountain. Now the night devil occupies this place. I don''t know what to do.


    After all, he also has friends with Chu Feng.


    "How dare you..."


    The rest stepped back and ran away with all their strength to invite the night devil.


    "Moo..."


    With a roar of an ox, the big green ox flew out. When the ox stepped on the sky, it sent out a rumbling thunder, which shocked people''s hearts, and the whole world trembled.


    Under the cow''s foot, there is a thunder sonic boom!


    With a bang, a big demon was caught up by the big green bull and was trampled alive. Another holy Son at the level of visualization died miserably on the spot!


    In the rear, Xia Qianyu, Zhou Yitian and others trembled. I can''t believe it. This time, the man didn''t do it himself. Sitting down, the green bull trampled on a big demon?


    At this time, Chu Feng smashed the Vajra carving again, and the other big demon exploded into a red mist, killing both form and spirit.


    "Who dares to invade my dragon tiger mountain and my night devil''s territory?"


    Finally, the LORD came out and broke out of a dimensional space in Longhu Mountain, that is, a secret land. He was murderous.


    In good conscience, he is very powerful, strong, with red hair scattered on his chest and back, sword eyebrows and stars. The whole popularity field is full, handsome and heroic.


    This is the night devil. His real name is Yemo. He is the top 100 young genius in the universe. He has his own excellence!


    Chu Feng, wearing a bronze mask, rode on the big green bull. His Qi field was more sufficient. He looked down and said, "where are the people who originally lived in this mountain?"


    "Dead, all slaughtered. Who are you, dare to challenge me? " Asked jemo coldly.


    Chu Feng was furious. No matter whether what he said was true or false, he directly made him kill and said, "are you looking for death?"


    "Joke, what are you? Dare you talk to me like this? Here are some cats and dogs who have lived on the earth. Even if they are killed, what are you excited about? It also seems to be an aboriginal. However, don''t say it''s you, the former Chu Feng, the so-called powerful aborigine. Even if he comes back, I''ll beat him to his knees and beg for mercy, and then kill him! "


    The night devil was very domineering. Sen Leng opened his mouth, stared at Chu Feng and said, "dare to kill my men. Today I''ll make your life worse than death. Kneel down and take the blame!" He was arrogant and arrogant, soared up in the air, and his whole body exuded towering blood, like a fierce demon who had killed millions of evil demons, with boundless violence and terror. In fact, he has indeed killed many creatures. He once destroyed an ethnic group hostile to him and wiped out hundreds of thousands of people. Chu Feng looked at him coldly, still riding a big green bull, but his breath was soaring, because his killing intention was boiling. He didn''t get off the mount, but one palm sent out a golden light. The hand swung up, and the Golden Palm glittered with runes. Chu Feng used his absolute strength and went all out to smash it. The rune in his hand is not simple. It is the character on the black Rune paper obtained from the land of reincarnation, which is very similar to one of the dozens of golden characters on the stone box. At present, this character is the only golden symbol that Chu Feng can see clearly and copy. Now he shows it on his palm. Boom! This blow shook the void of the earthquake, making Zhou Yitian, Xia Qianyu and others nervous in the distance. Pay close attention¡° Take a picture, don''t miss it! " Zhou Yitian shouted excitedly. He had a hunch that something big might happen¡° How dare you wave your hands at me like this? " The night devil rushed over with a cruel smile in his mouth. He raised his fist and killed Chu Feng. He used a very terrible secret skill, which can devour people''s spirits. Then, the next moment, he was stunned. The golden Rune in the palm of Chu Feng''s hand glowed, like a special secret method to restrain the soul, which made the night devil tremble, and his secret method failed. Then he was slapped in the face and screamed. The whole face was deformed and his head almost broke. He flew out, blood flowed in his mouth and several teeth were broken. The most terrible thing was that he felt like experiencing a reincarnation and trembling all over¡° This is... "He was really shocked and frightened. This is a secret method for their family. It''s too shocking. The so-called night devil is a demon king walking in the dark, as if he came from the underworld and the underworld¡° Beat the night devil with one palm. Who is this man? It''s a peerless god man. It''s too fierce! " In the distance, Zhou Yitian and others screamed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 621

    Zhou Yitian''s body is like an electric shock. He has a slight spasm, which is caused by great excitement. His body is shaking.


    With one slap, the famous night devil was directly hit by the mouth and nose, sprayed blood, and flew out. Even several teeth broke out. It''s too fierce.


    He has never seen such a domineering master. He feels more powerful than the previous Chu Feng. Raising his hand makes the top 100 young masters in the universe so miserable. How can he shock the world.


    Later, Xia Qianyu and other members of the crew were also trembling. They were electrified from head to toe, which was much more shocking than watching their films, and their emotions fluctuated violently.


    They whispered one after another, where did this fierce man come from? If this image is leaked, it will definitely cause an uproar. It is estimated that the strong young people of all ethnic groups outside the region will not be able to sit still.


    "Ah..."


    The night devil bumped into a mountain peak, which shook the earth and mountains. A large area of ancient trees fell, the ground cracked, and many huge rocks rolled down the mountain.


    He turned over and jumped up in anger. His long red hair danced like a flame. His eyes were spraying amazing beams of light, like two blazing lightning, which was scary.


    The night devil woke up and got rid of the terrible state of reincarnation. His heart throbbed. This man was absolutely terrible, but he was so angry that he was pulled out of his mouth as soon as he fought!


    Not to mention this stranger, even in the face of Buddha, yingwudi, yuanci holy body, Tianming immortal body and others, he is not so unbearable, is he?


    Who dares to come up so big, just slap him in the face!


    Who can''t bear it? His eyes spit fire, his 36000 pores are open, spitting out black energy, slightly with the smell of dark earth.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to use the secret technique just now. One time is enough. He already knew that if he wanted to use the great killing technique to devour people''s spirit unexpectedly, he would be abused instead.


    On weekdays, when he deals with others, he is invincible. As soon as his spirit devours the Dharma, the strongest and peerless wizards in a galaxy hate him. His death is unclear. As a result, he meets such a tough stubble today.


    "Die!"


    The night devil roared like a king in the night. His whole body was covered with black fog, and his pores spewed out black energy, covering the spot, making him like standing in a black hole.


    Boom!


    His fist came like a black star river. It was deafening and swept through the void. It was very shocking. According to his conscience, this man was very powerful and unique.


    If Chu Feng was caught in purgatory, it would take him a lot of effort to kill the enemy. However, Chu Feng walked through the reincarnation Road, felt too many fist prints and sword intentions outside the dead city, and realized a lot from his body. In addition, he passed the natural disaster after his return, and his strength surged. Now Chu Feng and his physique have been greatly improved, which is naturally very calm.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng was still sitting on the big green bull. He raised only one palm. With a simple blow, it was shining with light gold. He pressed it down. It was awe inspiring and the void burst!


    In addition, the purple air was more than 20 miles above his head, and the big green ox sitting down had smooth fur and strong spirit. Just now he stepped on a holy Son directly, and Chu Feng sat on it like a God.


    Boom!


    The big explosion of the void and the roar of the night devil were really powerful after his all-out fist hit, which made the space seem to be collapsing, violently distorted, and the light became dim. The air exploded, and the white air flow was terrible. After splashing, it was everywhere, which was many times stronger than the white fog caused by several jet aircraft.


    However, such a terrible blow was dissolved by Chu Feng''s light gold palm. The golden symbol in his palm was brilliant, shining and had immortal power.


    The night devil felt a sharp pain in his fist. It was like bumping into a magic mountain made of rare mother metal. He couldn''t move at all, and his fist face was painful.


    With a bang, Chu Feng gently closed his palm and grabbed his fist print, so he had to crush it and waste his right fist.


    At the moment, Chu Feng showed a smile. He had confirmed that the special symbols copied from the black Rune paper were indeed against the sky.


    This is not only effective for spirits and souls to restrain each other''s spirit from swallowing Dharma, but also so amazing in physical combat.


    "Ah..."


    The night devil roared, the fist print burst out suddenly, the arm was shaking, sending out terrible black ripples, and the light golden hand that wanted to break Chu Feng alive.


    However, he was shocked and angry. After his fist was caught, he not only couldn''t shake the terrible palm, but also his whole fist was in pain and was about to break.


    Poof!


    Finally, he shot away, his right hand was flesh and blood blurred. He used bone shrinking and jujitsu to get rid of Chu Feng''s hand, but his own right fist was almost useless, and there were cracks in his bones.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the young man jumped into the air, no longer slowly, but suddenly disappeared from his place, like shrinking into an inch, and jumped in front of him.


    Boom!


    This time, Chu Feng took the initiative to attack. His right hand was enlarged and his arm was getting longer. His palm was as high as a golden millstone. It fell rapidly in the air, with the sound of wind and thunder and thousands of golden lights.


    It''s too fast. It really shrinks into inches. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Chu Feng once sold so many holy sons and naturally collected some secret skills. This is the earth shrinking skill recorded in a volume of remnant Sutra, which is close to the end of the world.


    Especially when he is proficient in the world and is close at hand, it is very easy to shrink into inches.


    "You..."


    The night devil''s face changed. He couldn''t escape. He had to resist hard. His hands turned into palmprints and went up with all his strength. The black energy was like a volcanic eruption, but the magma was black, rolling and surging, boiling upward.


    It''s a pity that even if his palms were shot together, he couldn''t stop Chu Feng''s big hand falling from the sky. The golden palm print like a millstone, the blood gas rolling, the compressed void twisted and roared, like thunder, and the nearby mountains were shaking violently.


    Poof!


    The night devil vomited blood in his mouth, and his arms were in severe pain, like a fracture. His whole body was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    However, taking advantage of this slightly blocked opportunity, he finally won some time, burned black energy all over and fled back. Against this terrible mysterious enemy, his heart was cold.


    Pop!


    However, the big golden hand in the void was too fast and fell again. This time it wrapped around him and made him fly sideways.


    Especially in his face, he was drawn by a big golden hand and screamed by the night devil. He was full of resentment. His mouth and nose gushed blood and his face was distorted. He was almost pulled out of his face. This time, more than a dozen teeth fell out.


    At the same time, his body was also in severe pain. This time, not only his face was hit hard, but also other parts were hit by Taigu mangniu. His body was about to break off and fall apart.


    He was like a broken kite. He fell out and splashed blood in the air.


    In the rear, Zhou Yitian, Xia Qianyu and others were foolish. Where did this come from? It was too rebellious. It solved the night devil by dividing three by five by two? They can''t believe it!


    Not to mention them, a group of small demons in Longhu Mountain and several holy sons who are still alive also feel numb and thrilling.


    The Lord is too powerful. He''s a little too scary.


    This kind of scene is like a father rubbing his son. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. The night devil''s reputation was so famous that he was hanged at will.


    Once it was spread, the whole starry sky would be shocked. It was like a cosmic hurricane, enough to disturb young experts of all nationalities. This war was too scary.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chu Feng shot again. His right arm became longer and longer, like a golden star hanging down. The palm of his right hand glowed like the palm of the Buddha. The golden five element mountain fell and suppressed everything in the world.


    The night devil was angry, but he had no choice. His heart was cold when he saw the Golden Palm falling down like a stream of stars in the sky.


    "Friend, have something to say, stop!" He yelled.


    Chu Feng''s mouth was filled with a trace of indifference and ignored him. Earlier, he was very arrogant. He called him an aborigine. He said that Chu Feng had to kneel down and be slaughtered by him when he was alive. Now he is defeated and soft words. How can it be so cheap.


    Therefore, he ignored it and cut off his palm. The golden symbol of reincarnation flickered in the palm, filled with terror, and his palm and fingers were like mountains, majestic and unparalleled.


    With a bang, the night devil screamed. This time, his arms were completely broken and hung down. The whole person was depressed. He was almost paralyzed on the ground by Chu Feng''s palm. He was bloody and couldn''t stand.


    "Stop, friend, I admit defeat. If you have any questions, just ask. I know everything and say everything!" The night devil spoke.


    With a slap, Chu Feng''s backhand slapped him again. This time, he flew out, his face almost burst open, and his teeth were all mixed with blood and water.


    He didn''t hit people in the face, but Chu Feng ignored these. He just peeled his face. Such a person had to beat him until he was afraid, and then he would take the initiative to confess those things.


    "You..." the night devil was extremely ashamed. Anyway, he was also the top 100 peerless genius in the universe. As a result, he was so ashamed today for the first time in his life.


    He was guessing whether it was the Heavenly Immortal body, the divine glass gold body, or the Dayan battle body. It was so powerful that he didn''t fight back and was suppressed all the way.


    "Are you an eclosic God or a Taoist bone immortal?" He asked, wanting to know Chu Feng''s identity.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, but it''s enough to clean up you." Chu Feng finally spoke.


    Poof!


    The night devil spits blood. Why has such a powerful generation of fierce people never heard of it, and it seems that they are really local evolutionists on earth?


    "Friend, is it too much for you to go on like this?" The night devil opened his mouth and his eyes were faint. He was really afraid. When he met such a fierce man, he felt it. It was really like his father beating his son. It was so oppressive that the gap was not generally large.


    "Moo!"


    At this time, the big green cow imagined by Chu Feng moved, and his fur was extremely bright. It was like shrinking to an inch. In an instant, his four hoofs raised and slammed the night devil under his feet, shaking his bones and coughing up blood.


    "Special... Deceive people too much!" The night devil was in pain and felt wronged. It was an asymmetric battle. He was far less than the other party. He didn''t know where he jumped out¡° Luo Shen, come to dragon and tiger mountain and come to see the immortal quickly. " In the distance, Xia Qianyu lowered his voice, contacted the outside world, communicated with Jiang Luoshen, and said, "there''s a fierce man here. He raised his hand and knocked over the night devil on earth. Come and see." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 622

    The night devil is very miserable. He was cut by Chu Feng and trampled by big green cattle. Now he doesn''t know how many bones have been broken. He is rolling his eyes and will faint.


    "Say it!" Chu Feng looked down at him calmly.


    For a master, it''s hard for him to search his memory. If the mental gap is not huge, it will be troublesome and dangerous.


    The night devil was sad and angry. Since he came to the earth, he had always despised the enemies and looked down on all the aborigines on the planet. He was really ashamed and angry.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If he dares to be tough now, he is estimated to be directly trampled into meat sauce by the big green cow on his body.


    "When I came here, those cats and dogs..." just said this, he felt his chest collapse and an ox hoof fell. He was almost trampled through, his mouth was covered with blood foam, and his body suffered heavy damage again.


    "When I came, the building was empty." He quickly changed his mouth and felt extremely oppressed.


    At the same time, he explained that he was not the first to occupy Longhu Mountain, but took over from his sworn brother Wan Jiansheng.


    "Who is wan Jiansheng and what is his background?" Chu Feng asked.


    The night devil was stunned. At the same time, he felt sick in his heart. He didn''t even know who wan Jiansheng was. As expected, he didn''t pay attention to the major events in the starry sky.


    Chu Feng knew that he had no good words in his heart as soon as he looked at his eyes. Without saying a word, he urged Da qingniu to sit down, his huge hooves fell, stepped directly on his mouth, and immediately spurted blood.


    The night devil was sad and angry. He kept whining. He had never seen such a hot temper. He was always unhappy with others and shot at will. He met a more cruel one today. He was unlucky for eight years.


    "Oh..."


    Finally, his pain directly turned into his body. This is a big black cat with black and bright body and smooth fur. There is no miscellaneous hair, which is as huge as a buffalo.


    At the same time, it has a slight smell of dark earth.


    "It''s a pity that it''s public. Otherwise, give it to brother Hu. He will like it very much and ask him if he wants it." Chu Feng said to himself.


    The night devil blows hair directly. What''s that? It quickly shouted, "I''m a dark cat, and I''m two races with the tiger!"


    "They all look the same." Chu Feng doesn''t care.


    "Much worse!" The dark cat was so anxious that he meant to give it to a male tiger. This... His cold hair stood up. He realized the heavy taste. It was too scary.


    At this time, Chu Feng had calmed down and was no longer worried. He guessed that big black cattle and yellow cattle retreated with his parents in time and were not killed.


    According to the nether cat, Wan Jiansheng is superior to the strong of all ethnic groups and ranks 19th in the latest ranking of the younger generation of the universe.


    The top 20 experts mean that they can be proud of their peers and have great potential. Even the top figures in the starry sky will look at them differently.


    In fact, once there is a grand event, when such young people attend at the same time with some older people, they will also receive higher courtesy, because they are destined to become the overlord of the starry sky in the future.


    "Is it great to rank 19th? However, he also seeks death and dares to break into the dragon and tiger mountain! "


    Next, Chu Feng asked with spiritual secret words whether Wan Jian met scalpers and others when he was born here, and whether he had killed them.


    The night devil of the dark cat was in doubt. He also responded with spiritual secret words, but waves arose in his heart. Who is this person? He pays special attention to Chu Feng and his friends and keeps asking. His identity is too suspicious.


    "Ask you something, do you hear me?" Chu Feng looked at me.


    "On that day, the battle between Chu devil and Qin fairy in Kunlun Mountain fell behind the scenes. Those who did not destroy the mountain used ten rotten ships to kill indiscriminately, then retreated decisively, rushed to Longhu Mountain and took everyone away."


    The night devil''s response did not exceed Chu Feng''s expectation. He was completely relieved.


    After Wan Jiansheng came to the earth, he wanted to hunt down the cattle, big old black and others who could not destroy the mountain, but failed. He finally occupied Longhu Mountain and went to sea several times to find clues to those people.


    "Does Wan Jiansheng have a grudge against Chu Feng? Why do you want to hunt down his family?" Chu Feng frowned, and the 19th ranked foreign young master touched his bottom line.


    Even if his parents didn''t have an accident, he still wanted to kill him.


    "He wants Chu Feng''s breathing method, wants to catch his parents and explore from them." The dark cat replied that he was honest now and answered whatever he asked.


    "Die!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    At this moment, the night devil was angry. The two people had been answering each other with spiritual secret words, which made him find out. This man''s identity was too suspicious!


    "It''s said that you have a more powerful sworn brother. Is he a God without robbery? It is said to be invincible. " Chu Feng asked.


    The night devil nodded and said, "yes, there is one from an unknown life planet in the Aimu system. It''s amazing that that barren area can get out of this invincible God."


    Chu Feng is very alert to the God of no robbery. It is reported that this constitution has not appeared since ancient times. It is terrible. There is one on earth. Why does the so-called Aimu Galaxy appear again?


    He wondered if it was the same person?!


    Because Chu Feng had a similar idea and wanted to pretend to be an extraterritorial creature, carry out the so-called thief cry and catch the thief, get rid of all kinds of troubles, and in turn act as an extraterritorial identity.


    He suspected that the true son of the earth might still have this idea and put it into action.


    "Where is WuJie God body? Where did you get acquainted?"


    "He should be exploring the relics of famous mountains now. We met on earth and talked quite speculatively."


    Chu Feng doubted more and more that this non robbery God body would not really be the true son of the earth? Unexpectedly, I coincided with him and wanted to obtain a safe identity in this way.


    Later, Chu Feng''s killing intention rose, because, according to the Ming cat, WuJie divine body told the night devil and WAN Jiansheng that Chu Feng''s breathing method was not good and worth exploring. It may be stealing and inducing breathing method, which came from a huge source.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. He became more and more suspicious that the so-called non robbery God body was the true son of the earth Zhou Shang. If it was him, he should be killed!


    He doesn''t object to each other''s counterfeiting aliens, which is also in line with his style of not wanting to be enemies with foreign countries. However, this person turned around to deal with his parents and kill scalpers, big old black and others. It''s unreasonable!


    It''s just that the true son of the earth doesn''t pay foreign people. It''s hateful and punishable to target the same evolutionists on this planet.


    However, he is still in doubt. He is not sure and needs to be verified.


    "What is the name of WuJie God body?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Li Qingfeng." Answered the night devil.


    Chu Feng frowned and then asked, "I can''t find the WuJie God body for a while. Where is wan Jiansheng?"


    "He conquered Zhongnan mountain and sat there." The dark cat answers all questions.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are cold and quiet. These overseas evolutors are really powerful. Wan Jiansheng occupied Longhu Mountain first and then Zhongnan mountain. What do you want to do?


    "The younger generation in the universe ranks 19th. Even if he doesn''t come to the earth, he has this peerless talent and achievement, there will be countless orthodoxy willing to cultivate him and give him enough evolutionary resources. What does he look for on the earth?"


    The dark cat hesitated and said, "I really want to find something, but I don''t know, but there are too many good things on earth. After all, it has been extremely brilliant and coveted by the top ten, and WAN Jiansheng naturally moved."


    "Well, by the way, both WuJie divine body and WAN Jiansheng want to steal the breathing method. Is it extraordinary? No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compare with the top ten breathing methods?"


    "I didn''t know before. Recently, a secret news came out. There is too much yang in the broken universe in chaos. I don''t know why. The stealing breathing method is more suitable there. Some taboo big people have always wanted to explore the broken universe. This method..."


    He doesn''t have to go on. Chu Feng knows what''s going on.


    At the same time, he was shocked. Is what the other shore flower said true? The whole universe is ruins, a vast dark earth, and everyone is a dead spirit?


    Correspondingly, there is an unimaginable Yangjian, and there is a real world?!


    The broken universe in chaos should be located between the underworld and the human world. It is a transitional area. Even so, it has strong Yang, which makes people in this universe feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Feng feels that after living for so many years, his world outlook is collapsing. Is he a ghost, not a real person? This... Is really special!


    Next, Chu Feng searched Longhu Mountain, personally entered the secret territory and looked for it carefully. This place is very important, but most of the time, there was no amazing discovery. The underground palace and capital of Longhu Mountain have not been born.


    "Go to Zhongnan mountain!" Chu Feng is so murderous that he can''t find the WuJie God body for a while. He''s going to attack Wan Jiansheng.


    Then he sat on the dark cat and regarded him as a mount.


    The night devil cursed in his heart. He dared not say anything. He was a top 100 expert. He looked up at a galaxy. He was known as a peerless genius. Did he become a mount?


    "You turn me into a cow. I don''t like sitting on a cat!" This is Chu Feng''s request.


    Night Devil: "I @# £¤%..."


    "Meow!" Its whole body is black and its fur is bright, like silk and satin, but now its fur is upside down, and it is very angry.


    "What''s your name? Hurry up and become a cow!" Chu Feng scolded.


    "The king fought with you!" The night devil meowed and wanted to work hard with Chu Feng, but he was slapped with gold stars in his eyes. After his mouth and nose sprayed blood, he was honest and dejected, and said, "I really can''t change that. At most, I''m like a black tiger."


    Chu Feng looked disgusted and turned it into a black tiger. He rode on the and rushed to Zhongnan mountain.


    Seeing his look, the dark cat wanted to die with him again, but after thinking about it, even if it died ten or eight times, the other party was fine, and finally lowered his head.


    "Meow!"


    It sends out a cat cry, treads on the void, runs, surpasses many times the speed of sound, like the mythical black tiger, with vigorous wind and thunder. The scene is terrible. Around it, the black light is surging and the lightning is intertwined, which is very amazing.


    When Jiang Luoshen came, he just saw this scene. When he saw a man wearing a bronze mask riding away on a big cat, he was shocked and uncertain¡° She was a little like Chu Feng... "She was shocked. They had slept together on Putuo Mountain. Although nothing happened, they were also very close. She was naturally impressed and familiar with Chu Feng. Along the way, the night devil roared and his black body ran like lightning for a long time, stepping through the void. The sound of big air explosion was heard all the way across the sky. The cat is originally psychic and easy to contact with the dead. It can devour the spirit body. The night devil is a dark cat born near a shady place and master the great killing technique of devouring people''s spirit. If he had not met Chu Feng, he would have died miserably if he had not met the reincarnation symbol in the palm of his hand and specifically restrained its great method of swallowing the spirit. Zhongnan mountain, with a bang, a blast of thunder broke out. Chu Feng regarded the Lingmao as a sky turning seal, took its tail and threw it out with all his strength and hit the mountain. Boom! The scene is terrible, and endless vegetation is blown to pieces. Meow, full of resentment and anger. The dark cat was almost angry. He carried the mysterious man to Longhu Mountain all the way. He worked hard without credit. In the end, he was used as a brick and hit Zhongnan mountain like this. How can that be true¡° Wan Jiansheng, get out! " However, the 19th highest wizard in the universe is not there. Chu Feng is in the air. It is said that he has visited friends to explore some relics. Chu Feng''s face was uncertain and finally had to leave. He decided to go to the immortal mountain. First, he met with cattle, big old black and others and told his parents that he was not dead¡° Night devil, come here! " One hundred and twenty of the nether cats were unhappy. They were hurt all over, and two bones were broken. It can be said that the injury was added to the injury. However, it still lingered near, and then was asked to be a mount. It was very sad and angry. Sin state, it carries Chu Feng all the way to the East China Sea. The dark cat turned him over in his heart. It''s really hateful. It feels too unlucky. It has no choice but to meet a demon king¡° Alas, I should go to the East China Sea to see the Dragon Girl, but my identity can''t be exposed. There are still a lot of people to go and have a look. By the way, after Qin Luoyin came back, what action did Dayang pure land take? Do you want revenge? Do you also want to catch my parents and others? " Chu Feng had wild thoughts all the way. He never thought that Qin Luoyin would be pregnant, because it was not "scientific" and did not conform to the law of evolution. The goddess could not tolerate this kind of thing. Even if it was possible, it would be refined in the bud. He had entered the East China Sea. The cat ran all the way on the sea. He was obedient. When Chu Feng thinks that it is impossible for him to have future generations at this stage, the real situation makes people speechless. If he knows, he will be stunned. Stars, somewhere. The young Taoist priest was very sad and angry and cried, "here we go again. This mother wants to kill me all day. God, you are the thief. Why am I so unlucky? What kind of mother did I meet? Then he screamed: "I''ll go. This is a confrontation that forces me to give up my life! What''s the matter? Is it tragic to start fighting from the womb, or will it be a great responsibility for the people? It''s all like this. If my fighting talent can''t be the first under the stars in the future, it''s unreasonable! Taoist priest, I began to fight with my mother in the womb and fight until the dark. Who can reach this kind of accomplishment? Living is a miracle. Taoist priest, I am destined to be the first in the universe. Who can compare? Madder, but... Taoist, I still want to cry. Grandpa doesn''t kiss and uncle doesn''t love! Father of this life, where are you? It''s too irresponsible. Hurry to save people! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 623

    In the East China Sea, the blue waves fluctuate. From time to time, giant animals emerge from the water and stir up thousands of kilometers of high waves. They are monsters. Some look like creatures in the age of dinosaurs, while others are unheard of and unheard of.


    Since the change of heaven and earth, the biological changes in the ocean are the most obvious, and the species blood in the myth reappears a lot.


    Chi Chi


    Amid the waves, a large group of mermaids jumped from the blue sea and then fell into the sea. They were beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    "It looks delicious. I like fish best!" The dark cat licked its mouth and showed its sharp and snow-white teeth.


    Chu Feng slapped him on the head and said, "you can''t protect yourself. You still want to eat. You''ll cry later."


    The night devil bowed his head and said, "Taoist friend, please forgive me. I''m soft. I put down my body and serve you as a mount. We don''t have deep hatred. How about exposing it?"


    "It''s important to hurry. Don''t think about it." Chu Feng didn''t want to ignore it. He took out a stone and looked for the location of the immortal mountain.


    This is the stone of the immortal mountain. If you don''t take such a piece with you, you will never find your way back as long as you leave there.


    "Go that way!" Chu Feng showed the way, like an old horse knows the way.


    "Ow..." in the sea, the tiger roared to the sky. Those are several golden Poseidon tigers, all of which belong to ancient alien species. It is very rare to see them in this age.


    Chu Feng fought with an extraordinarily powerful Poseidon tiger when he fought with the sea people in Longhu Mountain. He tore off half of its tail, causing the tiger to rage and hate him.


    "The one who fought with me is also in the middle!" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    Several Poseidon Tigers with wings and golden light cut through the water. They were also on their way in one direction.


    "Madder, a group of sick cats dare to stand in my way. Get out of my way!" The dark cat howls, uses its spirit to devour the Dharma, oppresses people''s mind, and is about to rush over.


    Chu Feng sighed that it''s normal for cats to bully tigers in these days. He couldn''t see it. Although the Poseidon tiger fought and killed him at the beginning, time has changed. He doesn''t see each other as enemies, and he can''t bear to watch a king on earth humiliated by an extraterritorial dark cat.


    With a slap, he slapped it down, told it not to cause trouble, and then went on his way.


    "It''s so oppressive. You can''t eat fish or bully sick cats. What fun is there in life?" The dark cat muttered that it was deliberately looking for a sense of existence because it was afraid that Chu Feng would kill it when he came to the ground. Now it is making all kinds of tests.


    "No."


    Chu Feng wondered that all kinds of monsters in the sea were moving in one direction, without saying a word, with a pious face, like a pilgrimage. Is there something happening.


    Then he saw sea turtles as huge as islands, dolphins with dragon horns, and killer whales as huge as mountains, all moving in one direction.


    Chu Feng resolutely stopped a clam woman walking on the waves. The two snow-white clam covers were as crystal as wings. She was graceful and beautiful. At the moment, her flower face lost color and felt the pressure brought to her by the night devil.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just have a few words to ask you." Chu Feng comforted.


    Then, he soon learned that the sea people were holding a grand meeting near the magic cube in the depths of the ocean to discuss whether to enter the land again and look for opportunities in Kunlun.


    "Well, what''s going on in Kunlun?"


    "The land of gods is about to open. It is reported that yuanci holy body, Tianming immortal body, yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng, Buddha and others fight and kill there, just to compete for the path to the land of gods. There is amazing creation."


    "There''s such a thing..." Chu Feng showed his surprised face.


    He already knew that some of Shenli''s golden body, Dayan war body and WuJie God body had been born. They fought for hegemony on the earth, shook the stars in the universe and became the hottest focus, and he also wanted to find a chance to weigh those people.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that those people fought Kunlun, which led to the opening of the land of gods. This is a big event!


    It is reported that the ancestral root of flat peach is rooted there. In addition, there are some ancient inscriptions, which are treasure level inheritance. He must catch up.


    However, are the Hai people qualified to compete for hegemony now? At this stage, the arrival of extraterritorial creatures is very powerful, and few evolutors on earth have the strength to challenge them.


    "The sea god in the magic cube should choose a body to carry her consciousness and personally enter the hometown of Kunlun gods." The clam woman replied.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard the words. He knew for a long time that a mysterious magic cube had fallen into the ocean, which led to a surge in the strength of all ethnic groups in the sea and passed them many cultivation methods.


    Now, the mysterious woman sleeping in the Rubik''s cube is recovering. She wants to live through her body and go to Kunlun for a visit. This is definitely a terrible thing.


    Because that woman was unfathomable. As early as that time, she could control the island to cross the universe, and then hide in the magic cube and break into the earth. It was amazing.


    However, Chu Feng had no intention to explore. Now it''s better to do more than one thing. He didn''t want to provoke the mysterious woman in the cube and continue on his way.


    "You know about Kunlun, why don''t you tell me?" Chu Feng asked Ming cat.


    The dark cat laughed and said, "you haven''t asked me?"


    In fact, it is afraid that the other party will kill it after using it. Because it vaguely felt that the man wearing the bronze mask was very familiar with Chu Feng and was close friends with the people who could not destroy the mountain. It didn''t matter to see scalpers and others, but if he went to Kunlun and other places to see people outside the territory, most of them would kill people in order not to leak information.


    Finally, the immortal mountain was coming, and the nearby fog filled the sea area.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng''s heart moved. He felt someone peeping. He was very powerful. It was hard to determine where to hide for a while.


    Chu Feng saw a wisp of golden haze in the bottom of his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and quietly explored with golden eyes. Then his heart was cold. He saw a boat in the far sky, green and crystal, all of which were diving at top speed.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng urged the Ming cat, and then laid a field. They disappeared from here and disappeared directly into the mist.


    That man is Wei Chi Kong, the protector of the true son of the earth!


    Chu Feng''s pupils were cold and quiet. He didn''t like him very much. Before he fought with the little god of the Heavenly God family and Qin Luoyin, this man sought him again and again. He was awe inspiring and asked him to hand over the stealing breathing method. Finally, he even forced him to take it by force.


    In the real battle with foreign countries, Wei Chi Kong and the true son of the earth were not seen. However, at the critical moment, they were concerned about Chu Feng''s inheritance. Even Chu Feng''s own creation, such as hell ant liquid and God liquid, wanted to ask for it, which made him extremely disgusted.


    Wei Chi Kong and Zhou Shang, the true son of the earth, claimed to be the real son of heaven, but Chu Feng was not convinced by what they did.


    "What is this old man doing here?" Chu Feng''s face is not very good-looking. Vaguely, he has a guess that he doesn''t want to block cattle, big old black and others. He wants to abduct his parents and continue to ask about stealing and leading breathing method?!


    Thinking of this, his face was even worse.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop. He wanted to see scalpers and others. He hurried to meet them and told them that he had come back alive.


    Whoosh!


    The dark cat was very fast. In doubt, it rushed to the island deep in the mist. There was no vitality here. There were stones everywhere. Even if there were all kinds of old trees, they were rotten.


    The seven towering mountains in the island are powerful and terrible. They lie across the center of the island, like cutting off the world and blocking here.


    Chu Feng came. It was still far away from the mountain gate. He heard the whistling wind and thunder sonic boom. The energy was rolling and extremely rich.


    "The birds are fading out these days. No, I have to go out and do a big job, kill a group of saints, rob those foreign orthodoxy, and avenge brother Chu Feng again!"


    Far away, I heard the voice of my old friend.


    "Yes, the land of gods is about to be opened. At that time, we will also go, drive the immortal ship, blow up a piece, pay the debt of blood, and let them pay the price of their blood."


    "Yes, it''s time to go out again, especially when I heard that chick from Dayang pure land came back alive. The dream pure land also preached that Qin Luoyin killed the chufeng brothers. My mood became more and more unhappy and killed them. Don''t let anyone see the dream pure land this time, his grandmother''s! "


    "Son, son, son... Brother Chu Feng, you died miserably. Don''t worry. I''ll burn paper for you every year and talk about you every day. Your spirit in heaven will rest in peace. Of course, if you miss us, you can come back and have a look from time to time. " The old donkey rubbed the corners of his eyes for a long time. He just howled and didn''t squeeze out a tear.


    After saying these words, he looked up and saw Chu Feng. He was so frightened that his scalp exploded and rolled back. He ran back with a layer of goose bumps all over. He shouted: "Oh, my mother, it''s haunted. Brother Chu Feng, I''m just saying casually. You really come home to see it. Let''s go quickly. I''ll burn ten ships of paper for you next year. Come back next year. It''s free this year, It will scare people to death. "


    It''s like a chicken flying and a dog jumping. The old donkey kicks and runs without looking back.


    At this time, the big black cow stood up with a sound of miso, a pair of big horns shook, and the copper bell stared round. I couldn''t believe it. He was very excited and stared at Chu Feng.


    The northeast tiger was a tiger eyed monster. He was silly and said, "brother, did you hear the old donkey and run home?"


    "Yes, I miss you all. I''ve wandered out of the underworld. I''ll bring you gifts. Brother Hu, look at this female tiger. She is a black beauty. " Chu Feng took a kick and kicked the dark cat. He had put away the bronze mask before he approached here.


    At this time, the night devil was too frightened. Who did he see? Chu Feng, the mysterious strong man it carries, is the strongest evolutionist on earth who has long been regarded as dead by all races!


    In an instant, he understood everything and figured out all kinds of things. Suddenly, his head was as big as a fight, and his cold hair stood up. Most of the other party wanted to kill people and kill their mouth, so he wouldn''t let it leak.


    Suddenly, it trembled, a burst of fear.


    The Northeast Tiger hasn''t recovered yet. He subconsciously replied, "brother, the black beauty is male. It seems that she is still a cat. Is the hell too dark? You brought the wrong gift."


    The big black bull was calm. After a short absence, he gave a strange cry, and then directly rushed over with tears in his eyes and said, "brother, I knew you weren''t dead. Great, you finally came back, and our brothers can fight side by side again."


    Seeing him like this, Chu Feng was also very moved and gave him a warm hug. Who knows, the big black cow snorted, gave him a mouthful directly to his fingers, almost bit and bled, and shouted, "it''s a flesh body, really, not a ghost!"¡° I''ll go, black boss. You''re biting off my finger! " Chu Feng grinned. The big black bull quickly wiped away the tears from his eyes, laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s good to live. It really makes us worried. We don''t hope recently. Unexpectedly, brother, you are lucky to come back at such a juncture. At that time, our brothers will kill Kunlun together, blind the dog eyes of those people and scare them to death! " With a roar, the Amur tiger also rushed over and hugged the bear with great joy¡° Ah, ah, ah... I knew that the scourge left behind thousands of years. How can a cosmic scourge like our brother live hundreds of thousands of years? I guessed it long ago, old donkey. Brother Chu Feng can''t die. " The old donkey was shameless. With a pair of big ears and big teeth, he directly forgot what he had just scared, and came over without blushing. Next to him, the cat was two big and shocked. He lamented that the LORD had come back alive from purgatory. It must not be over. There will be a big storm! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 624

    Madder, Chu Feng is alive, and so alive and powerful. Who says he''s dead?! The dark cat cursed in his heart. Such false news is really killing people!


    The big black cow has black and bright fur, and a pair of big horns are rough and powerful. It''s really like a demon king. He asked, "brother, how did you spend so many days? It''s said that you died in purgatory and were killed by Qin Xiaoniu. It''s almost deifying her these days."


    The Amur tiger is now very powerful. The tiger family has cultivated to a certain extent. It is not angry. It is covered with beautiful fur and glittering like gold and stone. He said: "now the evolutionists of all ethnic groups directly call her a goddess, which makes the brothers very unhappy. They want to behead her and avenge you."


    The donkey was the most shameless and said, "yes, we''re going to catch her, burn her in front of your clothes grave and send it to you as a servant girl."


    "Well, I''m going to chop it into nine pieces and burn them all over the world!" Big black cow added.


    The dark cat was listening to the cold sweat. These stubbles were more and more cruel. Qin Luoyin''s fame has risen to the extreme in the starry sky. Everywhere he went, young evolutionists of all ethnic groups were extremely enthusiastic and regarded her as the most perfect goddess. As a result, these guys are preparing to kidnap her. It''s like burning paper to burn her in front of Chu Feng''s clothes grave. It''s too cruel.


    Chu Feng coughed and said, "she''s not my opponent. I''ll settle with her slowly in the future."


    "Eh, no, brother, you look different when you mention her. Your eyes are too rippling. What''s the secret?" The Amur tiger has a square head and big ears. His eyes are swishing. He is very sharp. He comes up with a huge head and looks at Chu Feng.


    "Nothing. In short, I didn''t suffer a loss in the fight with her. I''ll go back and settle accounts with her slowly. I want to make Dayang pure land pay a painful price!" Chu Fengyi Zhengyan CI.


    However, when he thought of the entanglement in purgatory space, the snow-white and crystal body suddenly appeared in front of him, which immediately made his heart tremble slightly.


    "Oh, hey, what''s the expression? It''s absolutely rippling. Judging from my cow''s hundreds of years of experience in love, the scenery here is beautiful and something big has happened." The big black cow shook a pair of rough horns, and his face was full of strange smiles.


    Chu Feng said, "Lao Hei, you haven''t even finished your first love, the blue Yak on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. You''re sorry. You haven''t forgotten it for hundreds of years. Fortunately, you think you''re a saint of love and make random guesses?"


    "These are two different things!" The big black cow was poked to the pain.


    The Northeast Tiger''s big copper bell eyes glowed green and said, "the explanation is to cover up. There is definitely a secret in it. Is there an adultery? Hey, brother, you are too rebellious. What happened to Qin Luoyin? "


    The old donkey was more energetic and said, "next time I go out of the mountain, I''ll shout all over the world and tell the outside world that Qin Luoyin is the Tongfang girl of my chufeng brothers. Calling her Xiao Qin must be angry with those bastards outside the country. Isn''t Xu Chengxian, the universal star, and the geniuses of all ethnic groups outside China admire her? Now, donkey, I tell them that the so-called goddess has long been my brother Chu Feng''s dish. "


    "Stay there and don''t mix it up!" Chu Feng said with a black face.


    "This is by no means a mix up. I have to publicize it well in the future. I want to accept the media interview in the starry sky and flirt with the young talents of all ethnic groups in the universe, er Er er..." the old donkey is trying hard. The more he thinks, the more excited he is. He wants to hold a press conference immediately.


    Next to him, the dark cat was completely stupid there, and the whole person was petrified, because he could hear and see clearly. He was really shocked.


    It also felt that Qin Luoyin seemed to be confused with Chu Feng. There was a "situation" in it. Because Chu Feng''s unintentional expression is really abnormal, and his heart is rippling.


    "Meow!" The night devil shouted, feeling sad, very unhappy and very angry.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Feng slapped him on the head and took the opportunity to divert several people''s attention, because he didn''t want to discuss this problem with a group of brothers even if he had a thick skin.


    "Chu, you have desecrated the flawless goddess in my heart. I hate and am angry!" The night devil came.


    Chu Feng was annoyed and said, "you can''t protect yourself. You''re still fighting injustice for your goddess. Are you short of heart?" Then he kicked the dark cat again. He really didn''t take the top 100 peerless talents in the universe as a dish.


    Hearing such realistic words, the dark cat was directly discouraged, lowered his head, and finally asked reluctantly, "what have you done to her?"


    "It''s not what I did to her, it''s that she wants to be my child''s mother. I naturally don''t want to, but I didn''t expect that she shamelessly attacked me. Alas, a slip has become eternal hatred, and it has been a hundred years to look back. " Chu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "The cat fought with you!" The dark cat sprang up and scratched his paw at Chu Feng''s face, because he was very gray when he heard that Chu Feng was there and pretended to be thirteen.


    "Stay there!" Chu Feng slapped it over, made it black fur, and said contemptuously, "you''re just a cat. Do you want to have a love between man and beast? It''s shameful."


    "I''m already a human body. Now the cat body is an auxiliary Dharma body. Generally, I don''t manifest it. You devil, I''ll tell the genius of the whole universe to avenge goddess Qin."


    The old donkey came up and said, "you little cat, don''t be funny. I''ll hold a star press conference now. Then you''ll go with me. When the sad background picture contrasts with my brother''s achievements, it''s a deal. Son, son, son, two!"


    Chu Feng grabbed the old donkey and said, "don''t mess around. At least I can''t expose it now. I have to clean them up later. It''s not good to reveal the secret now."


    Soon after, Chu Feng saw his parents in the gate of the immortal mountain. In addition to them, a group of Kunlun demons were also there. In addition, there were Zhou Quan, the old master of Wudang Mountain and the old ape of Dalin temple.


    When so many people met, they were very lively and excited.


    Obviously, like the big old black, the northeast tiger and the old donkey, they are only in the mountain gate, not into the real testing ground. Only yellow cattle and ouyangfeng can really set foot in that place and dare to break through.


    Because the requirements for talent are too high. It is a place to cultivate demon saints. Success is all. Once it fails, it will become a living dead man.


    "Xiaofeng!" Chu Feng''s parents hugged him and immediately cried out. These days were too painful for them. They washed their faces with tears all day and thought he couldn''t come back.


    Although big black bull, northeast tiger and others comforted that Chu Feng was only trapped in a dimensional space and would get out of trouble sooner or later, everyone knew that there was little hope.


    "Brother, you''re finally back." He shook his four ox horns all around, howled, his eyes turned red and wiped a handful of tears.


    The old Lama, the mastiff king, Wu Qifeng, an old master of Wudang Mountain, and the old ape of Dalin Temple all came forward with emotion and joy.


    In the absence of Huang Niu and Ouyang Feng, they went into the depths of the immortal mountain and went crazy to try and sharpen themselves, because Huang Niu had already vowed to avenge Chu Feng and wash those enemies with blood.


    This reunion and reunion, of course, is inseparable from good wine. They pushed glasses for lamps and talked freely.


    Chu Feng knows a lot of things. It''s OK to say that what he can''t stand most is that the true son of the earth really made an idea on them.


    Wei Chi Kong, the protector of the true son of the earth, has been haunting the East China Sea. He wants to hunt them. He wants to capture Chu Feng''s parents and ask for stealing and inducing breathing.


    Even on the rotten ship, scalpers and Ouyang Feng suffered heavy losses in the last fight. Fortunately, they escaped in time and returned to the mountain, otherwise they would be in danger.


    This is also the reason why they went crazy to practice!


    "Wei Chi Kong, Zhou Shang, the true son of the earth, are you tired of living?" Chu Feng was immediately angry.


    As both local evolutionists, the two did not fight against people outside the territory, but aimed their butchers at their own people, which was really unacceptable to Chu Feng.


    Before that, Wei Chi Kong asked him for the stealing breathing method for the true son of the earth. Now he is getting more and more intensified. He stood by while Chu Feng fought with people to the death. When he died, he actually came to hunt his family. Who can bear it if he wants to inherit it!


    Chu Feng''s voice was cold and said, "when I came in just now, I found Wei Chi Kong sitting on a green bamboo boat and hiding in the dark. He has no good intentions. This old man should be killed!"


    The big black bull nodded and said, "this old man is very powerful and sharp. At that time, after the Kunlun Mountain war, we rushed to Longhu Mountain to save people at the first time. As a result, the old man arrived at the front and rear feet and was almost succeeded by him. It''s not a thing. He''s very friendly with people outside the country, but he killed us. It''s really a punishment!"


    "I''ll kill him!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    The Northeast Tiger immediately stopped him and said, "no, brother, don''t be impulsive. This old guy may surpass the two big realms of visualization. Powerful evil sect, don''t suffer big losses in a moment of anger."


    Chu Feng frowned when he heard the speech. He had an equal cassock for all living beings. However, the last time Qin Luoyin blackened and performed dream dance, it was like an ancient witch sacrificing, but he ignored the field on the cassock and suffered a great loss.


    At present, Wei Chi Kong is at least two levels higher than him, so he has to treat it carefully.


    Chu Feng thought again and again and took out the diamond carving. Now it is completely different. There are some silk threads wrapped around the, which are contained in it.


    You know, those silk threads are burned by the supreme symbol of the same level as the black Rune paper, which is a sacrifice to the mud fetus at the end of samsara.


    However, he put it away again. King Kong Zhuo is very powerful, but it can only be said that he has unparalleled growth. Now he may not be able to play.


    Then he looked at the stone box again. It was very strange and passive. It could protect him on the road of reincarnation, but he never took the initiative.


    His mind moved. There was a six color flame in the stone box, beautiful and crystal. It was tempered by six rounds. If it was offered unexpectedly, it would be of great use.


    However, Chu Feng finally chose a knife, and the scabbard was about to rot. this was taken from the reincarnation road. There were dead creatures in a desert, who were responsible for patrolling and guarding the reincarnation road.


    At that time, Chu Feng was bold enough to snatch the mysterious ancient sword from those soldiers who were not smart and almost fell into silence.


    "I''ll have a try. If I don''t give Wei Chi Kong and the son of the earth a knife, I''m depressed!" Chu Feng Road.


    This time, he was so angry that he felt that Wei Chi Kong and the son of the earth were shameless and deceived too much. After his death, he didn''t let go and wanted to kill his family. How can he bear it¡° Brother, that old guy is too powerful. Don''t be impulsive. " Big black bull and others dissuade¡° It doesn''t matter. If I really can''t fight, I''ll withdraw immediately and don''t fight with him. The purgatory space can''t trap me. Please believe my ability to escape. " Chu Feng said. After suppressing the dark cat, he left the immortal mountain. Chu Feng walked into the fog area and paid attention to the situation nearby. Sure enough, after opening his golden eyes a little, he flashed a golden glow at the bottom of his eyes and found that Wei Chi Kong was in a sea area in the distance¡° Does this old guy have a dog nose? He''s really sharp enough to wander around and find the right place! " Chu Feng raised his knife, put on a bronze mask and went forward. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 625

    After the change of heaven and earth, the sea hidden in the folded space was revealed, and the ocean area of the earth was expanded more than a hundred times. It can be called the vast and endless blue sea, and species flourished thousands of times at once.


    At this time, the East China Sea is blue and the sea surface fluctuates. The sun casts a golden light and splits with the waves. The sea surface is full of broken gold, which is very dazzling.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and silent. He walked under the sea and approached the target area carefully. His body function was introverted and integrated with coral, seaweed and other scenery and environment.


    Above the sea, there is a green bamboo boat, glittering and translucent, but it is hidden in the void. If Chu Feng had golden eyes, he could not see it at all.


    This is an ancient divine boat that can cross the starry sky. In those years, there was great power to cross the universe and travel abroad.


    The bamboo boat is exquisite in material, with a vigorous breath of life. It still has vitality. It has fresh leaves on it, and the green bamboo is crystal clear.


    Wei Chi Kong is very calm and calm. He drinks tea leisurely. He is hiding and waiting for creatures to come out from the depths of the sea. Then he will burst into trouble and catch them in his hands.


    He breathed steadily, mastered a very profound breathing method, and there was a strong vitality spreading between Tuina and tuina.


    "Facts have proved that only when you know how to bear can you live long and finally be proud of yourself. Zhou Shang has the talent of Tianzong. He has a god body without robbery. He can also exercise such restraint. He will eventually come out and be worthy of being the true son of the earth. "


    He smiled faintly and appreciated Zhou Shangpo, because, as a protector, the fate of the two had been tied together. He would rise with the rise of the true son of the earth and gain the recognition of the will of the earth. At that time, perhaps the legendary supreme chaotic purple gas and dark yellow gas came down and integrated with him.


    It can be said that he and the earth''s true son Zhou Shang are now at a loss and prosperous, and their fate has long been connected.


    And he has already made a choice and will not retreat. He believes that Zhou can rise and eventually become the overlord of the universe.


    As for Chu Feng, when he thought of the name, his face showed a slight coldness, some anger and some contempt. In his opinion, Chu Feng didn''t know the current affairs and died miserably in the end, but he refused to hand over the stolen breathing method before he died, which led them to spend a lot of trouble and look for it again and again.


    "It''s a pity. You''re a fake. Your strength is really amazing. You can make such a momentum. I don''t know. I really think you''re the son of heaven. However, you are destined to be just an abandoned son and serve Zhenzi. Even if you don''t die in the Kunlun war, you will die for Zhenzi one day. This is your destiny. Your road has long been predicted. "


    Wei Chi Kong''s eyes are indifferent. He also cares about Chu Feng''s death, but he is not heartbroken, but laments that the stolen breathing method may break the clue.


    However, he firmly believes that there can not be only one stealing breathing method on earth. Through the clues of Chu Feng''s parents or the relics left by Chu Feng, he may also find a way to peep.


    "Fake son, just an abandoned son! Although you are dead, it is still a trouble not to destroy the mountain. You have offended them. If you let them grow up, it will be a disaster after all. "


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi Kong''s eyes were cold. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the foggy sea area.


    "Chu Feng, you abandoned son, died and left so much trouble. How on earth can I get the stealing breathing method for Zhenzi?"


    He put down his tea cup and frowned. He had been chasing the fog sea for many days, but he still couldn''t see hope.


    At this time, facing the sea below the bamboo boat, Chu Feng''s eyes were like a black hole, swallowing the light. At the moment, he didn''t use his golden eyes for fear of being sensed by Wei Chi Kong, but locked a position on the sea with intuition.


    The green bamboo boat is so strange that it can be hidden in the void that ordinary evolutionists can''t see it.


    The knife has long been out of its sheath. He mentioned it in his hand. It is dark red as a whole, with an old and simple charm. It looks like an antique. It seems that it hasn''t been out of its sheath for a long time.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything at all. It has no edge, no murderous agitation, and is very introverted.


    The almost rotten scabbard was carried on his back by Chu Feng. It was caused by the erosion of endless years. Chu Feng had a suspicion that the soldiers on the reincarnation road had existed for at least hundreds of thousands of years. He came to the conclusion by consulting the records in his mind and comparing their clothes.


    Even, he prefers to exist for more than a million years.


    This means that this dark red long knife is very old. Even if it is standard, every soldier on the reincarnation road can withstand the test of time for so long, and it still looks terrible.


    Chu Feng now doubted that the land of reincarnation was not born naturally, and those soldiers were not born there.


    The other shore flower also denied reincarnation.


    When he thought of this, he felt his back cold. This game was a little big. He had such a big hand millions of years ago. Where are the participants now? Are they still alive?


    However, the land of reincarnation is still running, and some people still hold black runes to reincarnate there, which itself shows that the water is too deep.


    At present, he is unable to explore.


    Chu Feng was dormant for a long time, and the people above were unconscious. He moved slowly, holding a dark red long knife in both hands, pointing up from a distance.


    At the same time, he bit the black Rune paper in his mouth. This thing can take him to fly in places that can''t fly on the samsara road. Now it can naturally speed him up outside.


    Finally, Chu Feng attacked!


    Like a ghost, he soared up silently, holding a dark red long knife, and cleaved directly at the back of the head of Wei Chi Kong on the green bamboo boat.


    All the forbearance and dormancy are for this moment, he broke out in an all-round way!


    Thinking of Wei Chi Kong and Zhenzi''s faces, Chu Feng''s killing intention is boiling. He doesn''t stop even after he dies. He still wants to hunt his parents.


    The so-called true son always wants to make him confess. He doesn''t dare to fight and compete for opportunities. Why should he be true son? It disgusted him.


    He dares to kill his friends and family against the earth''s local evolutionists, but he dares not offend people outside the country. Chu Feng has the idea of killing them and wants to cut them off as an example. In his opinion, how can such people be called the son of heaven?!


    The cold and faint Sabre gas suddenly gushed out, and in a moment it changed from dim to gorgeous, just like a Red Star River, boundless and drowning the void.


    I have to say that Wei Chi Kong is too strong. At least he is two great realms higher than the level of visualization. He is not disorderly in the face of danger. At the moment of assassination, he gives birth to induction and brilliance.


    Behind him, a dense mass of symbols emerged, all of which were formed by energy. He knew a very powerful Scripture, which covered the body with divine light and guarded the rear.


    Wei Chi Kong was also personally involved in some of the opportunities that the earth''s true son Zhou still got. He practiced a lot of magical skills and secret scriptures left by ancient ancestors.


    Boom!


    It''s like nine celestial thunder blowing, shaking the void. After this place was submerged by the red knife light, there was a violent big explosion and energy rolling.


    For a moment, the surging waves hit the shore, the huge waves swept into the sky and scattered the clouds.


    The most important thing is that the red knife light of this area turns over, just like magma raging, sweeping the whole sea area and killing all vitality.


    "You..."


    Wei Chi Kong inhaled the cold air. He had already soared into the air. He was so fast that he was like a roc bird. His body was emitting golden runes to avoid a fatal blow.


    Even so, his back was cut open, blood and flesh blurred, with a glittering and translucent luster between the scarlet liquid.


    It was Dao Guang''s act, which hit him hard and made his blood essence pass away seriously.


    Because the long knife from the land of reincarnation is very strange. After cutting off the enemy, it is actually swallowing blood and forcibly depriving a person of his vitality.


    Unfortunately, it was not the blade that touched the other person''s body, but the light of the knife. Wei Chi Kong reacted too quickly.


    "Roar..."


    Wei Chi Kong roared, looked gloomy and his chest fluctuated violently. Since he was born after the change of heaven and earth, although he had shot many times in the dark, he had never suffered a loss. He was easy to help Zhenzi sweep out the obstacles. How could he expect to be nearly split by someone today!


    With a roar, he flew into a rage. Without hesitation, he clapped his palm at Chu Feng. In a moment, his palm turned black purple. This is the famous dark palm in ancient times. It is said that it originated from the Lord of Yin earth.


    For a moment, the black fog surged, and the smell of the dark earth emerged. Behind him, there was like a vast underground, with countless dead spirits howling and killing forward together.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng coughed blood in his mouth. After such a close encounter, he obviously felt that the other party''s realm was too high. He might not only surpass his two realm, but also hit him directly with vigorous energy, which made him feel stuffy in his chest and bleeding in his mouth and nose.


    On his body, he wore ten heavy armor, all of which were fine products left by various gods, but in such a moment, all the ten armor disintegrated, turned into fragments and were successively exploded.


    This old guy is terrible!


    Chu Feng felt as if he had been hit by the hammer of the God of war. His whole body was painful, his bones creaked, and some had been broken.


    However, he didn''t step back, facing the other party''s dark palm and splitting forward. The dark red long knife was ahead, brave and fearless.


    In this process, the spiritual armor in Chu Feng''s body was also worn ten times, and burst in an instant, all torn apart by the invading energy.


    However, Chu Feng''s long knife also stabbed Yu Chi Kong in front of his palm.


    At first, Wei Chi Kong disdained and wanted to break the knife directly, but after all, he was very human. When the ancient long knife approached, he suddenly withdrew his palm at the last moment, his whole body was horrified, his hair roots were blown up, and he quickly fled back.


    However, it was still late. The tip of the dark red long knife touched his finger and tore a small blood hole.


    "Huh?!" For a moment, Wei Chi Kong''s scalp was numb and his heart was cold. He felt that his mental strength was suddenly missing. This knife was too deadly.


    He felt that part of his soul had been cut off, and a strange energy went up along that finger and spread to his palm, swallowing his spirit.


    "Damn it!" He screamed angrily and thought of some terrible record. Then his old face turned white and retreated quickly.


    "Chi!" He was decisive, cruel to others and cruel to himself. He directly cut off the palm with his other hand, broke his wrists, and didn''t frown.


    However, the next moment, he was shocked and pale, because there was a strange erosion of energy into his arm, and he didn''t stop it in time¡° This is... Samsara knife? How is it possible that, since the infinite years, it should have been extinct, but it appears again. The world will be in chaos again, and the whole universe will be in chaos! " Wei Chi Kong screamed strangely, because when he was looking for ancient classics with the true son of the earth, he accidentally found a record that mentioned reincarnation knife. As long as it appeared, it would be a great disaster. In the records, there are even clues that the universe is actually in ruins. There was great turmoil and endless fighting in the world. Soldiers holding reincarnation knives appeared. Even, it is recorded and speculated that the universe has actually been destroyed, the current creatures are ghosts, and the whole starry sky is dark earth. In a brief moment of panic, Wei Chi Kong had cut off his whole arm in advance, and then even removed his shoulder, which was very cruel to himself. Chu Feng went in again, waved the standard long knife and split forward¡° Click! " At this time, the bronze mask on his face cracked. He had suffered too much energy not long ago. Even if it was not the main attack, it would now disintegrate. Chu Feng ignored it and went forward with a long knife! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 626

    Click!


    A small piece of the bronze mask fell off, and a small part of Chu Feng''s cheek was exposed.


    Wei Chi Kong stared at him again and again, slightly suspicious.


    The dark red long Sabre is cold-blooded. The red Sabre''s awn is as gorgeous as Xianxia, as reflected by the light of the lake. If the God of war conquers the sky, Chu Feng will split it and move forward!


    Wei Chi Kong suffered a great loss just now. He cut off his arm and took off his shoulder. Half of his body was bloody and the pain was unbearable. In addition, he was afraid of the record. He didn''t dare to attack the front. Subconsciously, he retreated and fled to the rear.


    Chu Feng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Just now he cut the other party''s courage. Even if he was seriously injured, he was very happy and didn''t hesitate to press in again.


    At the same time, he brushed, put away the green bamboo boat under his feet, stuffed it into the space bracelet and captured it directly.


    "You..."


    Wei Chi Kong was shocked and angry. The Dharma boat he used as a substitute for walking was taken away. At this time, he woke up like a dream and recovered from his fear. His eyes were very cold.


    But it''s too late. The Shenzhou changed its master.


    The reason for this is that he never thought that someone on today''s earth could hit him hard, and his early vigilance was not enough.


    At the moment when his finger was cut by the blade, he was forced to cut his arm. At that time, he stepped back and stood on the edge of the bamboo boat. Just now he was forced by Chu Feng''s long knife. He was frightened and completely withdrew from the green bamboo boat, which was tantamount to giving up his hand.


    "Evil animal, dare you!" Wei Chi Kong became angry from embarrassment. Anyway, he is also a great master. At this stage, there is a faint trend of the strongest on earth, and he was taken away from the green bamboo boat.


    This thing has a big origin. In ancient times, it was able to cross the universe with it, leaving a lot of legends.


    At this time, Chu Feng put on twelve heavy armor in one breath, and his body was colorful. All kinds of metal war clothes glowed together, which was gorgeous.


    In addition, the spiritual body in his body wore more than a dozen heavy armor, and he protected himself tightly.


    There may not be much else, but Chu Feng has a large number of armor and secret treasures. He has sold so many God sons and saints, and his armor clothes are pulled out before sales. He has too much inventory.


    Then Chu Feng waved his knife and took the initiative to kill him.


    Wei Chi Kong was angry. He was retreating, avoiding the samsara knife and looking at Chu Feng. In front of him, the boy wore so many armor and put on a tortoise shell. He couldn''t kill him with one palm.


    If it is often said that his palm power is so powerful and his energy is rolling, which is enough to shock the other party alive. Now he can''t kill with one blow, and he is afraid of the other party''s long knife.


    Whoosh!


    Wei Chi Kong dodged out and avoided the edge of Chu Feng''s long sword. He suffered a great loss. How could he touch it again.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, he attacked from the side. His body was like a ghost. He came at a high speed and patted Chu Feng''s side. His fingers were as dark as ink, and the smell of the dark earth soared. There were ghosts and gods crying in front of and behind him. There were even grave scenes.


    Chu Feng left with a whoosh, very fast, because it was not only shrinking into inches, but also the black Rune paper he was biting in his mouth, which made his speed amazing.


    Wei Chi Kong was surprised. The other party was more than two levels lower than him, but he was not slower than him.


    "The old man took his life!" Chu Feng shouted. After taking away Wei Chi Kong''s green bamboo boat, he was determined that the other party could not make a space transition, and there was no way to escape at top speed.


    He didn''t just want to hurt the old guy, but wanted to kill his opponent!


    Wheeze!


    The Qi of the sword is like a rainbow. If a red wave hits it, the scene is grand and frightening.


    Wei Chi Kong''s face was gloomy. He opened his mouth and spit out a small dark tower. He swayed in the wind, quickly enlarged and shrouded in the Chu wind.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t even think about it. He chopped it with a knife. With a click, the samsara knife was terrible. He cut the black pagoda and the metal fragments collapsed.


    Moreover, the energy is surging, and the Yin of the underworld sweeps like a storm.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, a long sword came out of its scabbard behind Wei Chi Kong. It was dazzling. He held it in his hand and swept it. The sword Qi was more than ten miles away, which was soul stirring.


    This kind of sword can easily cut off the mountains and cut off the mountains. The energy is terrible.


    At this moment, the sea was sinking and was pressed by the sword spirit. There were countless bodies in the sea, including sea animals and fish. They were hanged alive by the terrible sword intention in the ocean.


    This is the terrible thing about Wei Chi Kong. As soon as the sword Qi came out, he didn''t directly attack these creatures. He just killed the dense sea people.


    For a moment, the area was silent, the sea animals on the road of evolution fled, and the other weak were destroyed by the sword Qi.


    Click!


    In front of Chu Feng''s body, 18 shields were split and turned into 36 pieces. So many secret treasures were penetrated by a sword Qi. The scene was really terrible.


    At this time, Chu Feng was a young man with many treasures. He threw out the secret treasures looted from the son of God and the saint, all in order to kill Yuchi Kong.


    His own speed is very fast. After being blocked by a shield, he has escaped. His feet shine, and he uses the magic of shrinking into inches. The black light shines in his mouth, and the black Rune paper is also adding its agility.


    He was like a dream, like a virtual shadow, moving over the sea, but he didn''t retreat, but rushed over when he found an opportunity, holding a reincarnation knife.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Chi Kong shouted. When he raised his hand, a golden treasure seal flew out, and then magnified at a high speed. It was suppressed like a mountain. It was too huge, golden and terrifying.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He took off the diamond carving from his wrist. At this time, he smashed it out without hesitation.


    With a bang, the sky broke and the earth cracked. There was silk thread looming on the diamond carving, with a little luster, which made it full of momentum and dazzling. It was as heavy as a star, with amazing runes shining.


    Boom!


    The golden seal like a mountain was hit and exploded directly. The scene was amazing. It was like a sun exploding and the energy was boiling.


    On the sea, the white fog is towering, and I don''t know how much water is transpiration. In a short moment, it almost bottomed out the vast ocean here, and all corals are exposed.


    Roar!


    Chu Feng roared, and Vajra Zhuo was exposed. If Wei Chi Kong could see clearly, he was mostly guessing his identity.


    Without hesitation, he launched a kill to fight to the death with this man.


    He was running the steal induced breathing method, urging the black Rune paper in his mouth to make the symbols on it more and more vigorous, leading to a sharp rise in his speed.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, he killed and cut with a reincarnation knife.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the mask on Chu Feng''s face finally fell apart and completely fell off, revealing his true face.


    "What, it''s you!" Wei Chi Kong screamed strangely, with a look of shock on his face. He had long regarded him as a loser''s dead man, but he came back alive and reappeared in front of him.


    How rebellious is this? Didn''t even bury him in purgatory space. Can''t you trap him? The news released by Dayang pure land is actually false!


    In particular, he has always been biased towards the true son of the earth and tied up with Zhou Shang''s fate. Now he is particularly shocked to see Chu Feng return intact.


    Who is the true son and who is the false son? For a moment, his heart throbbed, his will wavered, and then he felt a panic.


    Was he wrong?


    Wheeze!


    Samsara Sabre is as angry as a rainbow. It cuts around him. He has already lost an arm and half of his body is full of blood. At this time, he can''t resist and avoid again.


    Boom!


    However, this time, he did not expect that a mass of six colors of fire exploded in front of him. The scene was frightening. It was like the fusion of six colors of fire, which made people tremble.


    Obviously, Chu Feng did not hesitate to sacrifice the six rounds of tempering in the stone box. Now they are all exposed. He had to kill Yuchi and kill his mouth. He broke the boat and used all means.


    The six colors of fire suddenly burst open, and Wei Chi Kong could not escape. All kinds of weapons and treasures he sacrificed were burned, melted and destroyed in the sea.


    Even if he ran away quickly, he was swept by a flame, which made him scream and turn pale with great fear.


    "This is... Reincarnation fire?!"


    He was more frightened than seeing samsara knife.


    The six color flames were amazing. They were much more powerful than the single blue flame encountered by Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin. It was just a wisp. Wei Chi Kong''s left leg was convulsed and burned.


    He was very decisive and ruthless. He cut off his legs below his knees, which turned into coke and became ashes in the void, and he lost part of his mental strength.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. If there was no stone box, he would not be able to touch the six color flame. Now it seems that he and Qin Luoyin only met the blue flame, which is very lucky.


    "Damn it, you little bastard''s life is really big!"


    Wei Chi Kong is crazy. He has lost one arm and one leg successively. He has suffered heavy damage that he has never had before. He is extremely bent in his heart. He obviously has high strength, but he has broken his arms and legs. He can''t stand it.


    Roar!


    He was like a fierce beast with fierce hair. His roar beat the waves shaking the ocean to the sky and scattered the clouds in the sky. He was angry and his eyes were cold. He was like a god lion, crazy to use his wonderful skills to kill Chu Feng.


    At this time, Wei Chi Kong around Chu Feng moved too fast, leaving countless residual shadows. The air exploded, and the palm knife, sword Qi, fist seal, secret treasure and so on were all over the world, killing Chu Feng.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Even though Chu Feng''s speed is equally terrible, some attacks still haven''t been avoided. After all, there are more than two big realms. The black Rune paper only increases his speed, not fixed to a certain field.


    Chu Feng''s twelve heavy armor exploded, and his body burst out one blood flower after another. Some places were pierced by fist marks, and Bai Sen''s bones could be seen.


    It''s terrible to meet this old monster.


    Chu Feng waved and the stone box took back part of the six color flame. He urged him out again. The whole man put on a lot of heavy armor in an instant to protect himself.


    Moreover, this time, recognize the other party and attack forward under the light of terrible secret arts.


    Reincarnation fire is terrible. It destroys the secret treasure offered by Wei Chi Kong. The most important thing is to disrupt his attack rhythm.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng suddenly threw a long knife with extreme speed and flew out like a peerless exercise. He cut open the energy light curtain and touched Wei Chi Kong''s body.


    This made Wei Chi Kong thrilled. The reincarnation knife was so strange that he was afraid and even scared. This time, he was caught again. To be exact, he made a small cut in his lower abdomen.


    In fact, the wound was not deep, but he still cut himself with a sharp sword, cut open his lower abdomen and dug out a large piece of flesh and blood, which made him look up to the sky and howl bitterly.


    "Little beast, I''ll break you to pieces!" He roared, angry to the extreme, and regretted it. He felt that he should have killed Chu Feng directly earlier, took away the stealing and guiding breathing method, and completely done everything.


    How could I have expected that he was suffering today. He was attacked by his abandoned son, and his body was mutilated.


    At the same time, Wei Chi Kong''s eyes were cold. He used his spiritual energy to seize the knife. After all, the knife was thrown by Chu Feng unexpectedly.


    Then, he immediately hated, because a five-color rope had been tied to the handle of the knife, which was a higher-level secret treasure than binding the spirit rope. It was beyond the level of imagination. It was Qin Luoyin''s belt. When he was in the decisive battle of Kunlun Mountain, he was robbed by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng took this thing as his belt. It''s very easy to use today. He directly locked the samsara knife and brought it back in an instant.


    "Old man, I think how long can you hold on!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    The other party''s arm and leg are broken. Now the whole lower abdomen is about to be hollowed out. The price is too high, the vitality is seriously damaged, and the strength drops suddenly.


    At the same time, Chu Feng, like eating sugar beans, directly crushed a six path samsara pill. He had a lot of divine pills and didn''t care.


    For a moment, his whole body was full of gold, his blood was rolling, his body was as vigorous as the sea, and his energy soared.


    He took the reincarnation knife in both hands and killed forward!


    Wei Chi Kong''s face was gloomy. He was ashamed and angry. His face changed and changed. Finally, he turned and left. Although he wanted to cut Chu Feng thousands of knives immediately, after calming down, he felt that the best choice was to leave and heal his wounds. Otherwise, he might die here.


    However, he found that he couldn''t get rid of Chu Feng at all. He ran away all the way, but the boy behind him bit a black Rune paper, which was faster than him.


    This made his heart appear thick haze, his soul throbbing, and he felt that something bad was going on.


    Along the way, they walked and stopped, fought constantly, and their blood splashed from time to time.


    Chu Feng was seriously injured again, but the effect of the six samsara Pill on him was still there, and soon the scars on the bones healed again.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng threw out two Amethyst sky thunder. This is not a general secret treasure, but from the pure land of daydream. It was buried by Qin Luoyin in purgatory for Chu Feng. It''s too powerful.


    In an instant, the sea was boiling, the sea water was evaporated, thunder and lightning intertwined, and the fire was towering.


    Yuchi Kong screamed, his body was bloody, one arm was blown away, and his body was almost broken in two.


    Chu Feng didn''t use it until the last minute. He surprised the enemy and achieved excellent results. As expected, he gave the other party a heavy blow.


    It should be noted that Qin Luoyin herself is a great realm higher than the level of visualization. The killer mace she brought out from the dream pure land is naturally not only used to kill opponents of the same level.


    Now Wei Chi Kong almost died.


    "Little boy, you are so cruel. You are the same as the earth. Are you going to kill me?" Wei Chi Kong, dishevelled, shouted there.


    "Old man, do you still have the face to say? You stopped talking about my attitude earlier. After I died in the Kunlun Mountains, you still wanted to kill my friends and catch my parents. You are so peaceful to people outside the territory. On the contrary, you aim the butcher knife at your own people. You deserve to say that to me? "


    "Zhou Shang is the true son. I''m starting from the overall situation. It''s more appropriate for you to give him the breathing method. He is a God without robbery. You should help him rise for the sake of this planet." Wei Chi Kong vomited a mouthful of blood and said.


    "Go away, your uncle''s true son, a coward hiding behind and waiting for feeding, a person waiting to pick up a bargain and needing me to provide him with breathing method, also known as true son? I think you are old-fashioned and tied up with his interests, right? What shit, Zhenzi, I don''t believe in evil at all. If he dares to appear in front of me, I''ll kill him with one hand! Let''s have a look. The so-called abandoned son slaughters a real son like killing a dog! "


    "You..." Wei Chi Kong was frightened and angry. At the same time, he was a little frightened. He naturally felt guilty when he thought of Chu Feng''s combat power, because Chu Feng was not a God without robbery. He was as terrible. He could come back alive from purgatory space, which was very rebellious.


    Even, he brought back the reincarnation knife, which made Wei Chi Kong more frightened and cold in the bottom of his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng attacked, holding a long knife, leaving a piece of light and cutting forward. Poop poop... Later, Wei Chi Kong screamed and was stabbed again. He cut his own thigh. The whole person was very miserable. Poof! When he was stabbed in the hip, he was furious, but he still cut off his lower body and ran away frantically¡° Do you still want to escape? " Chu Feng sneered. The other party''s speed dropped a large part. He caught up with him and cut off it with a knife obliquely on his shoulder. The blood rain flew¡° No, ah! " Wei Chi Kong screamed bitterly. How can he cut himself? Is there only one head left¡° Let me help you! " Chu Feng used his fist seal this time and directly exploded him below his neck into a blood mist, leaving only one head¡° You... "Wei Chi Kong knew he couldn''t live, but he was cruel enough. A head ran into Chu Feng and would explode¡° It''s too cheap for you to die of self explosion. Your life and death are determined by me. Annihilate it under the reincarnation knife! " Chu Feng held a long knife, Chi, a flash of light, and split the head in half. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 627

    "Ah..." Wei Chi Kong cried out in fear. His spirit was shocked and extremely sad. He felt that his soul was annihilating and rapidly eroding.


    This is the end of destroying both form and spirit. There is nothing left after death, not to mention the legendary reincarnation, that is, his traces in the world will be erased, and there will be no bone residue left.


    This is the samsara knife. Cut off the samsara, cut off the body, kill the soul and kill it!


    Thinking of the ancient record, Wei Chi Kong''s spirit was trembling and collapsing. He was terrified to the extreme before he died. He struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. He was about to disappear from the world.


    Chu Feng was ruthless. He held a dark red long knife and looked down at the front. Four or five weapons fell from the split head.


    Those are very small swords, spears, swords, etc. they are weapons that can be controlled by the spirit, but they are all broken by the samsara knife.


    "I hate it!" Wei Chi Kong screamed. He really didn''t want to die. He also hoped to rise up with the true son of the earth and see the brilliance of the universe. He hasn''t received the chaotic purple gas and dark yellow mother gas given by the will of the earth. He hopes to look down on the whole star sea one day.


    "Why?!" He was wailing bitterly.


    Chu Feng glared at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Up to now, this man is still unrepentant and doesn''t deserve sympathy.


    At the last moment, Wei Chi Kong was extremely frightened. He regretted. He really regretted that he shouldn''t have been tied to a chariot with Zhou Shang too early and fell into too deep.


    When the light returned, he looked at Chu Feng and his spirit was trembling. In front of him, the young man gave him a sense of oppression like an ancient demon mountain. His blood was rolling and his Yang was at its peak, which made his will collapse.


    He knew that even if he was not a God without robbery, he was not afraid of the physique in various legends recently. He was destined to set off a storm and become a legend.


    It''s that purgatory space can''t trap him or bury him. What else can stop him? How can it be a fake son or an abandoned son?!


    For a moment, Wei Chi Kong was annoyed and regretful, and all kinds of negative emotions were entangled.


    He knew that he was too paranoid and blinded by profit. When he saw the God of no robbery, he thought Zhou Shang was invincible.


    On such a recovering planet, where are the real chosen children? The so-called true children and false children are just a saying. The survival of the fittest and the winner is the king. Nothing is doomed!


    He laughs miserably. Even if the rumors are terrible, if he is killed, he will be regarded as the true son in advance, which is ridiculous.


    At this moment, he thought a lot and naturally thought about the demon, because Chu Feng was valued by the demon.


    "Do I want to prove that I have more vision than the demon princess? It''s ridiculous. What kind of constitution has the demon Princess never seen? You can even say that you killed them all! Eclosic deity, yuanci holy body and WuJie deity were all chopped in those years. I regard the God of no robbery as a treasure. Maybe she thinks it''s just a grass on the roadside. The question of vision? "


    Before his death, Wei Chi Kong had a myriad of thoughts. He suddenly had countless thoughts, boundless remorse and some reflection. However, it was too late.


    His split head has turned into blood mist, and his bones have become ashes. His traces in the world will be completely erased.


    "Samsara knife!"


    At last, Wei Chi Kong yelled, extremely frightened, abnormal frightened, and then filled with a boundless sense of trembling, saying, "we are all ghosts, and I take a step further, completely disappear from the world. What a big dark land! I saw it. It''s ridiculous. Everyone in the world lives in the underworld. In fact, they are ghosts. I saw the scene reflected by the reincarnation knife. Ah... "


    He went crazy, yelled desperately at the last moment, and his spirit fluctuated violently.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Feng has been staring at his annihilation spirit. Although he wants to hear more, he knows that he is completely over, crazy and dying.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s last punch exploded the last remaining spirit of Wei Chi Kong, completely destroyed and erased all marks from the world.


    "Brother, you''re so good that you just solved the old Bangzi?!" Big black bull and others chased all the way. They were panting. They had arrived here. Their eyes were full of exclamation. They were all suppressed.


    You know, Wei Chi Kong was so powerful that he was invincible in driving the green bamboo boat. Huang Niu and Ouyang Feng lost a lot in fighting with him in driving the rotten boat and were almost killed by him.


    "Brother, well done. Finally kill this old man. Have a good time!" The northeast tiger, the old donkey and others were excited, including Zhou Quan and the Kunlun demon.


    They were too worried. They were afraid of Chu Feng''s problems. They were ready to work hard one by one. They followed all the way. If Chu Feng was defeated and couldn''t escape, they would fight bloody battles and rush up together.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Hold him well.


    "It''s all right. Just cultivate yourself for a day, but the old guy is really powerful!"


    Chu Feng coughed a mouthful of blood and killed Wei Chi Kong this time. He took a great risk. He almost suffered an accident himself. Now he is very seriously injured.


    The big black cow nodded and said, "it''s not just powerful. It''s simply unreasonable. This old thing must be a monster out of the secret realm. It''s been a long time for cultivation, otherwise it can''t have such an achievement!"


    A group of people were afraid. It was too dangerous just now. If they were careless, Chu Feng might be killed by the protector of the true son of the earth.


    In that case, all of them will regret for life and can''t accept it.


    Until the end of the battle, they were still short of breath and lingering palpitations. They were too nervous just now for fear of accidents in Chu Feng.


    "Brother, you can''t take such a risk in the future. You just came back from purgatory and worked so hard. Just now our hearts were raised to our throat." The big black bull looked serious.


    At this time, the old master of Wudang Mountain also stepped forward and said solemnly: "with your talent, concentrate on practicing for a period of time, and you will certainly kill Yuchi Kong in the future. It''s too risky to take action in advance. Not for yourself, but also for the people around you. You are not only fighting alone, but you have formed a group. There are a group of friends, led by you. If you have an accident, they will not be better. "


    "What the elder said is!" Chu Feng nodded. He respected Wu Qifeng very much. The old master gave his life to protect him many times when he was still weak. Chu Feng always respected his opinions.


    "Son, son, finally kill this old monster and celebrate all over the world. It''s a happy event. We go back to celebrate. It''s special. We dare to block outside the immortal mountain and kill us. This old boy is also the first one. Finally get out and go to the hell hall. No, we should die completely. We can''t even see the king of hell."


    As soon as the old donkey opened his mouth, everyone wanted to beat it. If he had nothing to do, he shouted twice to take advantage of others.


    Chu bared his teeth. During the battle, at least 20 of his bones were broken. Some parts were pierced by Yu Chi Kong''s fist seal. His flesh was bright and bloody.


    If not for the effect of the six channel reincarnation pill, he might not be able to support it. Fortunately, after the battle, many wounds are healing.


    Chu Feng carefully closed the beautiful flame with a stone box and fastened the cover. This thing can''t spread and has great lethality. In case of loss, it is easy to have big problems.


    He found the diamond carving, put it on his wrist, and finally stroked the dark red long knife. Thanks to this knife, he could not kill Yuchi Kong.


    Big black bull and others were staring. Their eyes were hot. The old lamas in Kunlun were all dressed in golden cassocks and put their hands together. They sighed: "this knife is really extraordinary. It is actually a necessary weapon for home and travel!"


    The eyes of the people were strange. The old monk was always dignified. He was an eminent monk. It was... Rare that he could say such words.


    He sat down and rode a golden lion. The old lion king was full of gold. They were like Buddha''s great power and mount.


    "Well, the origin of this knife is scary, but it''s not unique. It''s standard. There are so many. Alas, I regret it a little. I should have gotten more at that time. At that time, I was afraid of causing trouble on the road of reincarnation and didn''t dare to take more. "


    Chu Feng sighed. He regretted that he didn''t get more. In that case, he could bring them out to big old black, yellow cattle, old donkey, Wu Qifeng and others. What a scene would it be?


    "Let''s talk about it when I have a chance. When I go to the dead city to practice boxing and further understand the Tao and practice, I will go to the reincarnation road and help each of you get one!"


    Everyone was startled and told him not to mess around. They had heard Chu Feng introduce purgatory. It was too dangerous.


    After being crushed by a millstone, saints turn into blood mud. That''s not where the living can stay. It''s the real underworld.


    It''s crazy to make a lot of noise on the way to reincarnation. Don''t forget this reincarnation knife. They are really afraid that Chu Feng will seize the knife on impulse. In case of an accident, there will be no regret medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about. I won''t go in a short time." Chu Feng nodded. He also understood that it was too evil to be a good place.


    If there is no stone box, let alone him, even the sage will die if he goes in. The dead city and the reincarnation road are not prepared for the living at all.


    At the same time, the only void crack channel between purgatory space and the outside world is also too scary. There are huge mysteries. The ancient mining pits there are too terrible. Even the great energy died a long time ago. Some people were scared to death, too scary.


    Chu Feng was walking that road with a stone box. He almost had an accident, which made him very afraid!


    Two days later, Chu Feng reached his best in the immortal mountain. The broken bones and the bright blood holes in the front and back of his body all healed and grew well.


    "I''m going to Kunlun to kill the real son of the earth!"


    Chu Feng said, and he was ready to go.


    Everyone was speechless. Anyway, he was also a great master at the visualisation level, and he could look at all the gods and saints in the universe. Now he even opened his mouth and said the word "chop to death". It was too unrestrained.


    "Well, it''s my brother!" Big black cow coughed, because many people looked at him and felt that Chu Feng was infected by him. In the past, he was a big hooligan, like the big brother of the underworld.


    The old master Wu Qifeng frowned and said, "now there is news that Tianjiao is competing for hegemony in Kunlun. All kinds of invincible physique have appeared one after another. It is very dangerous to enter the land of gods after yingwudi, Daozi, Yuan Shicheng, Buddha and others have been killed."¡° I''m just going to meet those people for a while and see how powerful they are! " Chu Feng spoke frankly and told them that they would go again after scalpers and Ouyang Feng left the pass. Don''t take risks now. Chu Feng wants to take the first step and enter the land of gods. He is very keen on it. He can make the strongest heirs of the ten star world compete for hegemony. Fighting there must be great benefits. Finally, Chu Feng set off and went directly to Kunlun to compete with all kinds of Tianjiao and invincible physique. He wanted to win and be the first to enter the land of gods and compete for the great fortune of the planet. At the same time, in the starry sky, the sage of Dayang pure land is also telling Qin Luoyin that he can go on the road and go to Kunlun to compete for a chance! After many days, Qin Luoyin reappeared in the world, entered the earth and went to Kunlun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 628

    In the East China Sea, the rising sun rises, the red sun jumps out of the sea, and soon emits endless golden brilliance, rendering the whole sea more brilliant and sacred.


    A green bamboo boat cut through the sparkling sea, jumped into the air and rushed to land.


    However, no one can see it.


    This is an ancient Dharma boat, which was once used by ancient great power to cross the boundless sea of stars in ancient times.


    Now it fell into the hands of Chu Feng, which was the booty from Yuchi''s empty hands and the greatest harvest of that war.


    In fact, Chu Feng himself lost a lot, not to mention serious injuries. In that battle, he lost dozens of sets of Saint son armor, only because the gap in the rank was too large.


    After Chu Feng groped for some time, he gradually understood the green bamboo boat and showed his joy. This is really a rare treasure.


    Now, he broke through the air and saw many evolutionists along the way, both local and foreign, but ignored him. The Dharma boat can be hidden in the void.


    Whoosh!


    After his spiritual control, he made a special symbol on the treasure boat shine, and it began to make a spatial transition, suddenly disappeared from its original place and appeared thousands of miles away.


    In this process, the green bamboo boat glows to form a light curtain, which wraps Chu Feng and protects him from decomposition in the process of spatial transition.


    "Good baby, it''s really necessary for home travel!" Chu Feng was overjoyed and couldn''t help but praise from the bottom of his heart. If this was used in conjunction with reincarnation Dao, it would be thousands of miles away after a blow. Who could stop it?!


    Chu Feng repeatedly tried to inject energy into the runes on the green bamboo boat. The spiritual strength is different. The distance of spatial transition can be controlled, which is directly proportional to the energy value.


    At the same time, he realized that if it was strong enough, it would not be a problem for the bamboo boat to cross the universe and tear out the super wormhole!


    However, with his current strength, it is estimated that a transition will be tens of thousands of miles to the greatest extent.


    Whoosh!


    After Chu Feng corrected his position, he estimated how far away it was from Zhongnan mountain. He and Zhuzhou disappeared from the original place and jumped again, whizzing in Shaanxi.


    He came here to find someone to settle an account first.


    Because it is not well cooked, it is a little wrong. Finally, although it is close to Zhongnan mountain, it is more than a hundred miles away.


    This is already a surprise for Chu Feng. It feels quite good!


    From then on, he could quickly descend from the earth to another area. When heaven and earth changed, he had touched UFOs and wanted to travel all over the East in an hour.


    Now it seems that this wish can not only be realized, but also the time will be greatly shortened.


    However, in the end, instead of relying on black technologies such as flying saucers, we rely on a green bamboo boat with fresh leaves, which is a very primitive handicraft.


    He was speechless for a while. This is a comparison between two different civilization systems!


    This time, he didn''t bring the dark cat, but suppressed it in the immortal mountain. He was ready to subdue the cat demon through the prohibition there and let it become a powerful thug of cattle, big old black and others.


    Now he came alone and was ready to settle accounts with Wan Jiansheng, the sworn brother of the nether cat. He lost the last time. I don''t know if he can find the Lord this time.


    Wan Jiansheng ranks 19th among the young generation in the universe. His strength is extremely terrible and powerful. Together with WuJie God body, he wants to catch Chu Feng''s parents and ask for stealing and inducing breathing.


    Chu Feng steered the green bamboo boat, slowed down and floated into the Taoist ancestral court - Zhongnan mountain.


    It has extraordinary momentum, clouds and fog. It has a fairy family atmosphere, and the energy gas is very strong. Some peaks have brilliant clouds and transparent clouds. It looks like divine earth.


    Zhongnan mountain, a section of Qinling Mountains in Shaanxi, is lush all year round, with dangerous terrain and rugged roads.


    On the road, the streams are gurgling, the waterfalls are steaming, and the Xianxia is gorgeous.


    This is one of the most important famous mountains on earth, known as the first blessed land in the world.


    Chu Feng came. He passed through the mountains with waves of pines and streams. He saw some strange species, such as the demon family evolved by giant salamander, in groups.


    Soon after, Chu Feng smiled and saw a particularly powerful alien evolutor in this area, which was actually a national treasure - Panda.


    This guy is too lazy. He is lying in a bamboo forest. He is sleeping. There is a wine can beside him. He looks very comfortable.


    If on weekdays, Chu Feng had to go over and take a good look at the national treasure. It''s rare to see a particularly powerful one. He feels no weaker than the mastiff king among the Kunlun demons.


    But now he''s not at ease. He''s going to Kunlun. He''s just passing by to collect money.


    "Well, he''s back?!" Chu fengyilin felt several strong breath near the main peak of Zhongnan mountain, two of which were particularly prominent.


    On the main peak, the clouds are steaming and the golden clouds are surging. There is a faint sound of wind and thunder, accompanied by scriptures.


    But now no one can climb it, and the seal has not been completely untied.


    However, on a mountain near the main peak, the energy is very rich and the smoke is swirling. It is like a fairyland. Some people there are not vulgar.


    In particular, two of them, one tall and one short, were wearing a cloak. Even if Chu Feng showed a wisp of golden glow at the bottom of his eyes, he didn''t see through.


    "That''s strange!" Chu Feng was surprised that although he didn''t show his golden eyes, the other party''s cloak could block a ray of golden light at the bottom of his eyes, which was by no means ordinary.


    At such a close distance, he can''t use his full eyes for fear of being sensed by those people.


    Even though the tall cloaker is introverted, Chu Feng still feels that he is very powerful. In addition, there is an old man next to the short cloaker, who is also superior in strength. He vaguely feels that he is an expert beyond the level of visualization!


    Chu Feng is awe inspiring. Now the earth has become dangerous. There are no more than a few evolutors beyond the realm of visualization, but not a few.


    He looked at the mountains and sighed in his heart. In the days when he disappeared, the earth changed by leaps and bounds. No wonder the advent became stronger and stronger.


    He found several people very casual, free to go in and out of the Taoist temple, like returning home, and then meditate and rest.


    "Even if it''s not wan Jiansheng, I should know him. Is it a cooperative relationship? It looks familiar here. "


    Chu Feng guessed that at the same time, his eyes were hot because he saw the main peak of Zhongnan mountain, where the golden haze was heavy, and the sound of scriptures kept coming. There were good things at a glance. If he really wanted to unseal, he couldn''t help killing it!


    The most blessed place in the world must have divine medicine. The most famous breathing methods and wonderful techniques in ancient times are definitely on the main peak.


    Then Chu Feng couldn''t help but start. He drove the bamboo boat and sneaked over quietly, holding a diamond carving in one hand and an oversized gold lightning hammer in the other hand!


    His primary goal was the old man beyond the level of visualization and the tall cloaked man.


    However, the old man suddenly left, as if he had something to do and hurried out of the mountain.


    Chu Feng smiled. It''s better. There''s only one main goal left, so it''s much safer.


    Buzz!


    He sacrificed a field to trap and kill the tall cloaked man.


    As a matter of fact, the man was very sensitive and avoided danger. He hid in advance. However, Chu Feng observed for a long time and saw that he was a left-handed. He deduced his usual habits and expected the direction he avoided.


    In an instant, the diamond carving flew out. Chu Feng paid attention to the control of his power, let it burst into immeasurable light, energy terror, and roared to the tall cloaked man.


    Such a close distance, a forward attack, can touch each other, naturally it is difficult to miss.


    However, this person''s body method is too strange, like a dream empty flower. He moves his body horizontally at the critical moment and just avoids going out. It''s great.


    Chu Feng was shocked. This means was far more powerful than ordinary evolutionists. This divine sense surprised him. You know, he was hiding in the void, suddenly started, and had a mental calculation but had no intention.


    The cloak man didn''t see what weapon attacked him, and then there was another rotation. Like a top, he was about to spin out of the vortex with an incredible body method.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s palm glowed, waved the golden lightning hammer, smashed it directly, and sealed all his retreat.


    In an instant, Chu Feng pushed his cultivation to 12% and did his best. If he couldn''t take a person in a sneak attack, he would be too ashamed.


    You know, not long ago, he even destroyed Yuchi Kong.


    Boom!


    However, this person''s identity, the space spirit, is like the reincarnation of a relegated fairy, elegant without smoke and fire. It is like a fairy dancing and avoiding with a golden hammer. It is about to get out of this terrible energy vortex.


    Evil door!


    Chu Feng was surprised, but he was awed. This reaction and such talent were not weaker than him. The response was too timely and appropriate.


    However, at this time, the golden sledgehammer in Chu Feng''s hand exploded with thunder, and the cloak man could not avoid it anyway.


    Click!


    The lightning hit his body and immediately made his body a little stiff.


    Then, without hesitation, Chu Feng smashed her head with a golden sledgehammer. It was a veritable five thunders.


    The thunder of five colors broke out, shaking the person''s body and stirring the energy light on his head.


    This man is wearing unimaginable secret treasure. At least the cloak is unusual. It can stop most of the erosion of lightning.


    However, after all, he was affected, his body shook and became more and more stiff.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He hit his head three times.


    Because it was a back attack, all three hammers hit the back of his head.


    At this moment, the cloak finally broke, revealing a shiny silver hair, which surprised Chu Feng. It was actually a woman.


    Earlier she was wrapped in a cloak!


    However, since she has started, she can''t stop at this time. She still came again at the back of her head. There are gorgeous ornaments in her silver hair like a waterfall, breaking out runes to help stop.


    However, Chu Feng''s power was too great. He hammered down eight times at a time, and finally scattered the rune. She shook her body, turned her eyes and fainted.


    In this process, Chu Feng didn''t see her face. All this happened so fast that it was completed in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. Without saying a word, the sneak attack was over. Nearby, the short cloaked man screamed with a childish voice. It was actually a little Lori. She wanted to escape and turned her head to remember Chu Feng. As a result, she saw a man with a bronze mask protruding out of the void, carrying a gold sledgehammer, chasing after him, smashing it down and knocked her unconscious. It''s much easier to deal with this little Laurie. Then Chu Feng was a little silly. He looked at the little Laurie and looked familiar. Her silver hair is glittering and translucent, her face is beautiful, her big eyes are closed, her long eyelashes tremble, and she is ready to wake up at any time. This little guy is too beautiful. It''s too beautiful. Chu Feng was suspicious. Finally, he suddenly woke up and finally knew who she was. He suddenly had a big head. Isn''t this the very popular little Lori on the original beast platform? His name is Ying Xiaoxiao, from Yaxian nationality! This race is one of the strongest races in the universe, known as one of the top ten constant since ancient times! Her brother is invincible and has terrible strength. She is competing for hegemony with Daozi, Buddha and yuanci holy body. Her sister is the third most famous beauty under the stars¡° It''s the wrong person, not wan Jiansheng, but why are they so familiar with it? Like his own home, isn''t this Wan Jiansheng''s territory? " Chu Feng looked at the silver haired little Lori and the tall silver haired woman who was knocked unconscious by him. Up to now, he hasn''t seen her face. He hesitated for a while. It was obviously the wrong person. Moreover, the identity of little Lori was determined. The identity of the silver haired woman on the ground could be predicted without much thought. Chu Feng was speechless and surprised. He put down the third most beautiful woman in the starry sky?! Then, he looked down and looked again. There was a big bag on the back of the silver haired beauty''s brain, which was exaggerated, like a big steamed bread, and... Bleeding, which made him very guilty. For no reason, he smashed the princess of the Yaxian family. He looked at the extra large gold sledgehammer in his hand. Just now, he had a strong rotation and hit more than a dozen times before and after¡° Well, it''s smashed and dizzy. Anyway, it''s already done. Why don''t you... Loot and clean it by the way! " Chu Feng said to himself with a guilty heart and decided to break the jar. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 629

    On the ground, two beauties, one big and one small, are very quiet and silent. They are all displayed there, and their beautiful curves show their amazing looks.


    The silver haired little Lori has red lips and white teeth, and her eyes are very big. Unfortunately, she is now closed, her eyelashes are especially long, her body is crystal and shiny, like an elf.


    As for the elder sister, her body is slender and unusually outstanding. She is taller than ordinary men. Although she lies on the ground and has not revealed her true face, her snow-white arms and beautiful partial radian of her body indicate that she is a great beauty in the world.


    Chu Feng recited his sin, and then, with a solemn look on his face, began a sacred ceremony in his heart, that is, looting!


    He first started with his sister, because there are too many good things on this beautiful woman. The first is the jewelry on her head. When she was hit by a gold lightning hammer, she can resist hard.


    However, some pearl flowers were broken and destroyed by the super large gold hammer.


    A hairpin is still crystal. I don''t know what material it is. Just now, it absorbed 90% of the thunder and lightning of the sledgehammer in Chu Feng''s hand. Its defense is super amazing.


    Otherwise, with such a fierce golden hammer, the immortal beauty of the Yaxian family is estimated to have been half blackened and her hair was turned upside down by the current.


    Chu Feng picked it in his hand, looked carefully and looked again, and put it directly.


    Then, he quickly and skillfully pulled the ornaments on the fairy earlobes. They were earrings as bright as stars. When they were gently shaken, they could form a divine light to protect both sides of the head.


    "Good thing!" Chu Feng doesn''t care whether he can use it or not, just roll it down first.


    A pair of snow-white earlobes with glittering and translucent luster can be called extremely beautiful, confusing people. They are smooth and delicate. Even if Chu Feng only wants to rob and has no other ideas, he feels very good.


    However, due to the wrong technique, he failed to take off the earlobe at the beginning, but pulled the ears of the third beauty under the stars red.


    Chu Feng offended himself and took away the valuable Earrings without hesitation.


    "You also entered the earth to compete for opportunities with us. It was all our local creation. Well, in turn, we can seize your opportunity. No, we start the competition in advance. "


    Chu Feng said without blushing, and then the robbery became justifiable.


    He took off a bead string on the snow-white neck of yingrelegation immortal and sucked the air conditioner on the spot. He knew that it was developed. It was like the legendary Vajra Bodhi string.


    This is an unusual Bodhi. Look at its glittering and translucent light. Each Bodhi has a Bodhisattva trace, which is born.


    "This should not be the Bodhi from the sacred tree of the Buddha family. The Yaxian family has enough face to ask for it and use it for the most amazing disciples of the family to practice."


    Chu Feng immediately tested it, and then he found that the energy running speed was 20% faster and 20% more powerful. When running the breathing method, the effect was also improved by 20%!


    This... Is a treasure!


    Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. For the first time, he felt that he had robbed very many things this time.


    It is reported that if we talk about the bodhi tree, it is the most authentic and sacred divine tree of the Buddha family among the "top ten" constant since ancient times, which can not be compared with other planets.


    Even if the roots of ancient sacred trees are dormant on the earth, the God level bodhi tree is still a few chips worse than those of the Buddha family.


    The most fundamental reason is that on the planet where the Buddha family is located, their entire ethnic group recites Buddhist scriptures, and the Buddha family runes are all over the sky and integrated into the Bodhi sacred tree. The blessings of millions of years make those ancient sacred trees more unpredictable. Even the smallest leaf contains the truth and true meaning of the Buddha family, and can emit a light into the sky in the dark.


    This string of Bodhi can help people speed up their practice. It''s as crystal as jade. It''s so clear.


    Chu Feng was not polite. He liked this treasure that could increase his combat power by 20% and his cultivation speed by 20%. He wore it directly around his neck.


    This string of Vajra Bodhi seeds also carries the body temperature of the relegated immortal. It is smooth, delicate and fragrant.


    "Boundless God, sin, sin."


    Chu Feng continued to pick up treasure and checked yingrelegated immortal from head to toe.


    Therefore, he naturally turned over the most beautiful woman of the Yaxian family, making her face up to the sky and revealing her true face, which was convenient for him to search for her secret treasures.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Feng exclaimed, this woman is really beautiful and amazing, some are not true, and she is really perfect. She can''t pick out any defects.


    As for the figure, not to mention the ups and downs, the curve is amazing, he just ransacked, but it was equivalent to checking it himself.


    Ying relegated immortal is worthy of being the third beauty in the starry sky. Even Chu Feng was a little distracted when he looked at it. He looked at it for a long time and didn''t pick out any regrets.


    Her figure is very slender, more than 175 cm, her big long legs are straight, her small waist is thin, and her plump place is unusually plump.


    A head of silver hair is glittering and translucent, like the flowing treasure of snow skin, and his face is quiet. Even if he is knocked unconscious, he also has a kind of detached beauty, and the whole person is full of fairy charm.


    If we make a comparison, Qin Luo''s audio and video is the goddess in the hearts of all people. It belongs to the amazing world and attracts the attention of all people.


    And yingrelegation fairy is like a fairy who is separated from the world and belongs to the type of Guanghan fairy who does not catch the smoke and fire of the world.


    Like her sister, Ying Shixian has long eyelashes, bent eyebrows, big eyes, but closed, Joan''s nose is very upturned and her lips are crystal clear.


    "Developed!"


    Chu Feng found the last space bracelet on Ying relegated immortal. To be exact, it was a foot chain wrapped around her slender ankle. The jade feet below were small and snow-white.


    There are many secrets hidden in this space bracelet, which is richer than that in the space bracelet.


    Dozens of sets of armor and weapons lost in the first world war with Wei Chi Kong have been made up in excess, and they are all top-grade products with amazing value.


    In particular, there are more than a dozen Amethyst Tianlei, emitting a dangerous smell. It should be very powerful.


    He squandered the few he collected from Qin Luoyin, and now he just got a supplement.


    Then, he threw Ying Shixian aside and began to search for the silver haired little Lori. He also found some good things and plundered them impolitely.


    Among them, a necklace is the rarest. Wearing it can actually attract starlight. It can use the energy of the starry sky to drown the whole person.


    Chu Feng was moved. Finally, he found that the most powerful secret treasures of the two sisters were the Vajra Bodhi string and the necklace. They were all gods worn close to each other and could be called treasures!


    These two divine strings can nourish the flesh, assist in cultivation and improve combat effectiveness.


    After the search, Chu Feng looked and looked. He still felt guilty. Even if they had come to the earth to seize the opportunity, after all, at first he wanted to clean up Wan Jiansheng, but he beat the wrong person.


    He looked carefully and found that if he had to pick out defects on the third beauty under the stars, it would be the back of his head, swollen a bag as big as steamed bread, and still bleeding.


    "I''m a good man. I''ll bandage you!"


    He touched the big bag and his hands were stained with blood. Then he pulled one from her snow-white skirt and wrapped it around her head.


    Finally, he ran away decisively.


    After all, this is the big and small princess of the Yaxian family. His identity is too special. If someone finds out, he can''t afford to go and have another group of strong enemies.


    Soon after, the two sisters woke up one after another. Ying Shixian was very calm, jade muscle immortal body, didn''t speak, got up quickly and checked everything.


    Little Laurie with silver hair is not so calm. She has suffered such a big loss. On weekdays, even her brother dares to pit and even her sister wants to sell. Now she is so angry that she can''t hold a donkey with her pouted mouth.


    She screamed in an instant, crying and said, "Oh, my favorite star diamond necklace is missing. God, even the little girl''s things are robbed. It''s too bad. It''s a bastard than the Chu Feng demon I appreciate. Give it back to me quickly. That''s my favorite gift."


    Then she exclaimed, "God, even my food has been robbed. It''s shameful. What a thief! He has no nature. He has to take away even the little girl''s food. What a villain!"


    In the distance, Chu Feng sneezed. At this time, when he was counting the spoils, he found some good small food stuffed into his mouth, full of praise.


    However, he decisively ignored whether it was robbed from his sister or from his sister.


    On the Zhongnan mountain, the silver haired little Lori saw Qin Luoyin''s broken skirt and the blood on the skirt. She was stunned and screamed, "God, sister, you... Have been bullied by bad guys!"


    "What are you talking about!" Ying Shixian stared at her with big eyes.


    "Look, skirt!" Yingxiao points to.


    In fact, when Chu Feng helped Ying Shixian bandage the wound, his palm was accidentally stained with blood, and then he rubbed it on the other party''s skirt. He didn''t want to leave with the other party''s breath, so as not to be tracked down.


    Ying Shixian bowed her head, and she was in a daze.


    "Look, your belt has been stolen, and your skirt has been loosened! God, that bastard is really a big flower thief! " Ying Xiaoxiao shouted.


    It''s a high-level spirit binding rope. It''s a very powerful secret treasure. Chu Feng can''t let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, Chu Feng is coming.


    He sighed a lot when he revisited his hometown. Too many things have happened here. The original East-West war, the Black Dragon King, Schiller and the Arctic king, have all died for a long time.


    In addition, it is connected with Purgatory and close to the reincarnation road. He once went in and out between life and death.


    Recently, the most sacred place in the depths of Kunlun and the land of gods most concerned by all ethnic groups outside the world are also coming into being.


    When Chu Feng came, he saw some acquaintances, such as Yuan Shicheng, Prince of the first demon family, Luo Fu, Daozi, Buddha, etc.


    Even, he saw a terrorist figure arranged around yuanci sword and yuanci mountain. His blood was surging, crossing Kunlun, fighting with a mysterious man and leaving in an instant.


    Chu Feng suspected that it was the yuan magnetic holy body. His blood gas was silver. It was awe inspiring that he could control the yuan magnetic gas. It was a little restraint to the field!


    Boom! On a majestic mountain, there was a man with purple hair, and the purple gas emitted from his body was tens of miles long, floating above the Kunlun mountain. When he roared up to the sky, the mountains trembled and the clouds in the sky burst open. He is also a terrible figure. He is not a god glass gold body, nor a Heavenly Immortal body, nor a god body without robbery. I don''t know his identity! Chu Feng looked serious and couldn''t underestimate the Kunlun heroes. There were countless experts in the starry sky. Some unknown ones were not necessarily weaker than the so-called top ten. That man was absolutely powerful just now. Then Chu Feng saw Ying invincible. He was very calm and crossed in the air, just like a God King, emitting a terrible breath to frighten the heroes. Chu Feng is somewhat unnatural, because he has just robbed his sister and sister, which is a typical guilty conscience. Boom! Yingwudi fought with people and burst into fairy fog. He was wrapped by Guanghua and covered with terror armor. He raised his hands and raised his feet. It was almost that all the mountains and rivers would collapse. When he inhaled, the clouds in the sky turned into fog and were swallowed by him. When he exhaled, they burst out of his nose like thunder, and the clouds burst out with lightning¡° Yingwudi is fighting with Tianming immortal again! " Someone shouted. A crowd of people flocked to watch the war. Unfortunately, they didn''t want to give them a chance. They went away quickly and entered a secret place that ordinary evolutionists could not enter in the Kunlun Mountains to fight a decisive battle¡° Kunlun is really busy! " Chu Feng was excited. He arrived here and saw some of the most powerful young people in the universe fighting. He wants to weigh up how strong these people are¡° However, some people really don''t like it. They should knock it all over and loot it! " He talked to himself. Then, he saw a familiar figure, graceful and beautiful, with natural beauty, landing from abroad in colorful clothes. It was Qin Luoyin. The goddess in the eyes of all ethnic groups suddenly came and caused a great sensation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 630

    Qin Luoyin!


    Chu Feng stared at her back and narrowed his eyes. He was really entangled with this woman, and had an extraordinary close contact and life and death struggle. The relationship between them was very complex.


    But if we see each other again, we will definitely go shopping.


    Before he knew it, Chu Feng found that he was ready to start by holding a diamond carving and driving a green bamboo boat.


    However, there are plenty of people ahead. Many evolutionists cluster Qin Luoyin like stars and the moon, surround her and become the absolute center.


    So many evolutionists who dare to come to Kunlun are not weak, which makes Chu Feng frown and makes it difficult to attack and kill.


    Kunlun Mountain is majestic and magnificent. Some of the main peaks in this mountain range are particularly towering, tall and magnificent, and there are countless strange flowers and plants.


    Many peaks emit red gas or purple gas one after another, and some are green, hazy and gorgeous.


    Today, the whole mountain will lift up wisps of fog, which is the purest energy. Now this legendary fairy land is recovering rapidly every day.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Qin fairy''s style is better than ever. It''s unparalleled!"


    A man with long blond hair said with admiration that he was strong and tall. Many people were awed by his strong energy breath and the surrounding emptiness seemed to be slightly distorted because his flesh was particularly terrible.


    When he raised his hands and feet, there was a frightening momentum, which was frightening. Several peaks outside Kunlun collapsed. It was what this man had done before. When he fought with others, he roared and blew up several peaks.


    This is a very terrible strong man. He is the offspring of gold gluttonous. He is a real sub divine beast!


    "The goddess Qin is worthy of the talent of Tianzong. I heard that the devil of Chu could kill the saint, but she was still killed and destroyed in purgatory. The demeanor of Qin fairy is unparalleled."


    Another person is complimenting and expressing closeness and goodwill. This is a man in five-color battle clothes. He comes from the peacock nationality. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He is very handsome and has outstanding strength. His name is Ji Cheng. He is the 13th expert of the young generation under the stars.


    Everyone around said yes one after another and praised Qin Luoyin''s achievements.


    Through this golden gluttonous, Ji Cheng, a young and powerful peacock, and others, we can see what kind of people are surrounded by Qin Luoyin. They are the strongest talents of all ethnic groups. They are famous in the starry sky, and some can be ranked in the top 20.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t know that Qin Luoyin was popular, but it was beyond his expectation to make these young heroes bow down.


    Qin Luoyin dealt with the situation properly and was very suitable for this occasion. She always smiled. Her white face had a sacred brilliance and showed her true face.


    Coupled with her slender figure and gorgeous demeanor, walking in the Kunlun Mountains is really like a goddess, and many evolutionists are distracted wherever they go.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. The woman was really popular. He thought that they had been tangled. His eyes showed Zhan Zhan''s light, and his heart was a little different.


    Soon, a more powerful man appeared. Prince yuan Shicheng of the first demon family, a man who dared to compete with the Buddha, the Heavenly Immortal body, the yuanci holy body and yingwudi, was known as one of the strongest young people in the world.


    This is a man who is destined to stand at the top of the pyramid. His hair is flying and his blood is surging. At this time, he comes near and cordially greets Qin Luoyin.


    Everyone knows that the Yuan Dynasty appreciated Qin Luoyin in pairs, which made many people afraid.


    The golden gluttonous and the peacock strong Ji Cheng are awe inspiring.


    "It seems that there is no way to settle accounts with her for the time being. There are too many people around to drive the green bamboo boat to kill in the town." Chu Feng shook his head and temporarily put down the idea of doing it.


    "The whole universe regarded her as a goddess and held her high, but they didn''t know that she was guilty. She once laid a decisive and domineering hand on me and held me. Really, as a victim, I am most qualified to evaluate her. What do you look at? If she is holy and unparalleled, she won''t attack me. " Chu Feng muttered.


    If you let people hear, understand the inside story and promise to kill him, it is typical to be cheap and good.


    Then Chu Feng saw the ten thousand star Xu Chengxian.


    This person is young, but extremely powerful, and is praised as having unimaginable talent. He has astral blood. Once the breathing method is operated, the stars in the sky will shine for him, lower the stars for him and help him evolve!


    At this time, Xu Chengxian was dressed in white and elegant, but his eyes were hot. Staring at Qin Luoyin, he had long been regarded as a Taoist couple destined to walk together.


    However, when he saw yuan Shicheng, golden gluttonous, Ji Cheng and others in the distance, his face was slightly iron green, which was a typical vinegar jar.


    He thought for a moment, but there was no past, because although he had great talent and great potential, he was only 16 or 17 years old now. He had just been promoted to the 20th place in the younger generation, and was not yet an opponent of Yuan Shicheng and Ji Cheng.


    He walked to the depths of Kunlun Mountain, his face was not very good-looking.


    "What vinegar do you eat?" Chu Feng is not happy. At least at this stage, only he has an intimate relationship with Qin Luoyin. Which star is this?


    Then Chu Feng chased down, quietly, ready to start.


    Because he thought that when he had a decisive battle with Qin Luoyin in Kunlun that day, the vinegar jar went crazy and killed scalpers and Da Laohei.


    After he fell into Purgatory, the Universal Star Xu Chengxian took people to kill scalpers, Ouyang Feng and others, but he was injured by Ouyang Feng''s rotten ship.


    "Charge some interest on your vinegar jar today!"


    Chu Feng drives the green bamboo boat, quietly chases down and hides in the void. At this time, he is like the best and powerful killer, which is difficult to be perceived by outsiders.


    He held the reincarnation knife in one hand and the super large golden hammer in the other, with the intention of killing!


    Kunlun has overlapping peaks, silver waterfalls like dragons, flowers like brocade and herbs everywhere.


    In a no man''s land, Chu Feng chased him and killed him decisively. The reincarnation knife burst out a dark red light, just like the boiling magma, and directly split him.


    It has to be said that the astral sense is too sharp. Even if the cultivation is not as good as Yuchi sky, the intuition is more amazing than Yuchi sky.


    Sure enough, the top evolutionist among the younger generation of the universe has a frightening talent and divine sense, which is more powerful than the old monster Wei Chi Kong.


    His intuition was so amazing that, like Ying relegated immortal, he felt at the most critical moment and immediately avoided the fatal blow of samsara knife.


    Then, at the next moment, Chu Feng opened his mouth and spit out a sword light, which is gorgeous and drowns the stars.


    "Open!"


    Ten thousand stars drank and there were stars all over the sky. Chu Feng grabbed the seven or eight unstoppable flying swords from all kinds of God sons and saints.


    At the next moment, the golden hammer in Chu Feng''s hand hit with a bang. He filled his whole body with energy and sent out stinging lightning.


    Xu Chengxian doesn''t have the secret treasure of lightning protection. Unlike Yingxie Xian, he has a mysterious hairpin on his head to block all lightning attacks.


    Bang!


    This was a veritable five thunder, and the stars on Xu Chengxian were scattered.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that he was attacked by someone as soon as he came up and directly fell into a desperate situation of life and death. If he had been cut in half by a knife.


    He can deal with it like this. It''s against the sky to get caught at the last minute.


    Xu Chengxian''s hair was exploding, his head was covered with thunder and blood. He stumbled and nearly fell down. A big bag appeared in the back of his head, his bones cracked, and his spirit was almost shaken.


    It can only be said that without the protection of the secret treasure, he fought hard with his flesh without smashing his head, which has been regarded as terror and shocking.


    This is the result of being baptized by the light of stars every day. Its constitution is particularly strong and tenacious.


    Dong!


    Chu Feng saw him stagger, and the golden sledgehammer hit him again, ready to put him down. Today, it is possible to directly solve an invincible Constitution - Wanxing.


    Although such a sneak attack is somewhat invincible, Chu Feng is not ashamed to think of the saints of all ethnic groups outside the territory working together to deal with him.


    The ten thousand stars came from the spirit family. They wanted to kill cattle and others, and the female Saint mu QingHan of the family was even more aimed at demons. They also joined hands with the saint of Dayang pure land to send Chu Feng into Purgatory, which was destined to be the mortal enemy.


    He now has no sense of guilt for the astral of the spirit family.


    Xu Chengxian shook his body. After encountering the second hammer, the tianlinggai cracked, and his mental strength almost collapsed. It was unbearable for him to suffer this attack.


    However, he was very human after all. When his skull cracked, blood flowed from his eyebrows, and a rune automatically appeared on his forehead, blooming dazzling light, wrapped him, and then tore the void.


    "Where to run!" Chu Feng was surprised. When the man''s life was lost, a divine object took him away from the scene, which was very difficult. He drove the green bamboo boat directly into the void channel.


    At the same time, he thought of Ying relegated immortal. He expected that once the two sisters suffered a severe blow like this, most of the talismans laid by Da Neng in the family would be activated.


    Now think about it, his attack on Ying Shixian was not heavy, but led to their coma, which was far from threatening their lives.


    Now it''s different. Xu Chengxian almost smashed his head and activated the talisman left by the saints of the family.


    In the void crack, Xu Chengxian woke up. His head was no longer swollen and became angry. He was almost killed. He suddenly offered a weapon, his strongest magic weapon, Zhen ruo''s life, and hit the rear killer who followed him.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s hair was creepy. A divine ring flew in front, similar to his diamond carving, but more varied. It is a real top secret treasure.


    With a buzzing sound, the divine ring magnified, as if the stars in the sky were shining, and the starlight was diffuse. It was too brilliant, but it was not a direct bombardment, but after expansion, the inner measurement of the ring was like a black hole, which wanted to swallow the Chu wind.


    A metal ring turns into a cosmic black hole!


    Chu Feng had a big head, which was really a strange secret treasure. At the critical moment, he smashed with the super large gold hammer in his hand. As a result, he found that the hammer left his hand and was collected into the black hole in the God ring.


    "If you don''t get angry, you don''t know Lord Ma''s three eyes!" Chu Feng directly waved his right hand and covered the diamond carving with his sleeve. With a bang, he hit the God ring, and a big earthquake occurred directly. The big cracks in the void were unstable and were about to explode. Although the current diamond carving still lacks change and does not show the power like a divine power, its impact power is incomparable, because it is wrapped with several silk like marks, which is a sacrifice of the same level as the black Rune paper. It was lit at the end of the reincarnation road and sacrificed to the mud fetus, and Chu Feng and diamond carving also enjoyed a small part. Therefore, under this blow, the star ring with infinite brightness and forming a black hole made a crisp sound, quickly shrunk and showed its original shape. With a whoosh, Chu Feng took away both bracelets in the lightning room. Xu Chengxian, the universal star, was shocked. He didn''t see how the other party started. He used any weapons. His precious treasure of life changed his master. Then, he was so distressed that he was going crazy. His heart was dripping blood and roaring like thunder. Because the bracelet is too precious. It is made of star mother gold. Let alone him, it reflects the strong people in the sky. It will be regarded as a treasure. If it is refined slowly, there are infinite possibilities for growth! This thing can be turned into an ultimate weapon¡° You pay me back! " He has to work hard. However, the talisman in his body pulled him faster, away from the man wearing the bronze mask. Chu Feng also wiped a virtual sweat. It was dangerous and dangerous just now. If he hadn''t decisively used diamond carving, he would have been taken in by the black hole of shenhuan and would have been captured alive. It was really dangerous and almost capsized in the gutter. Xu Chengxian was so unwilling that he was going crazy. He had great luck and great opportunity to get this bracelet on a dry and dead planet. He lost it inexplicably today. It should be noted that with this treasure, he is confident that when he is only 16 or 17 years old, he will dare to compete with the most powerful Daozi, Yuan Shicheng, tianmingxianti and yingwudi of his generation. Now, his amazing fortune has been lost! Then, after chasing, the astral disappeared. The amulet was too fast, tearing the void and taking him away from here. Chu Feng was helpless. He drove the green bamboo boat out of the void, came to the outside world and suspended over a powerful mountain in Kunlun mountain. He was very dissatisfied, so he almost left the stars and let him run away. This is tantamount to letting go of a moving treasure house. It''s a pity. However, when he took out the shiny bracelet, all his unhappiness and regret disappeared, his eyes straightened on the spot, and his fingers trembled slightly¡° Mother metal?! " This kind of material is too rebellious. It is a precious fairy material that reflects the dreams of all heaven level strong people. It can''t be found. Even if there are many resource planets in the top ten, it is too difficult to mine the parent metal. Even if it is found, it can only be in grams, which is not enough! Chu Feng compared it with his diamond carving. Both of them are made of mother gold, but so far he doesn''t know what kind of mother gold the diamond carving belongs to, but Xu Chengxian''s bracelet must be star mother gold, which is a priceless treasure¡° Well, if the two bracelets are melted together, it will be very rebellious! " He muttered, his eyes glowing. Then, Chu Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He could have such an amazing harvest by simply answering a robbery and a stick. He was more and more hot in his heart and felt that he should make persistent efforts¡° It''s best to loot the top powers such as Tianming immortal body, Daozi, yuanci holy body and yuanshicheng, as well as the top ten beauties under the starry sky! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 631

    Chu Feng''s heart is hot and he really wants to rob everyone. You know, there is no simple person among the current evolutionists in Kunlun. The worst is the son of God and saint on a planet.


    Powerful people such as Ying Wudi, Luo Fu, Fozi, Yuan Shicheng, and other invincible physique such as Yuan CI holy body and Tianming immortal body are more and more powerful.


    Chu Feng found a place where there was no one to test how powerful the new treasure was. He held it in his hand and weighed it carefully. It was really heavy.


    This bracelet looks small, but it has tens of thousands of kilograms. It''s not a weapon that normal people can use. It''s too evil. It''s many times heavier than his diamond carving.


    It wouldn''t work if it hadn''t evolved to a certain level.


    The whole body is covered with patterns. This is a natural pattern. It is not artificially carved. It is a star map, and it is also the same color as the starlight in the starry sky.


    So, it''s shiny. It''s star mother gold.


    However, there are some black spots on the shiny bracelet. According to legend, this represents a black hole. As for the natural trace like mist above, it represents a cosmic nebula, etc.


    The material of this bracelet can be called against the sky. Everything is natural!


    Even if it is cut off by supreme means, the picture marks in the section are the same. Even if it is melted and recast by taboo means, stars and black spots will naturally appear on it. This is its miraculous place, which is incomprehensible.


    Boom!


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, he chose a barren place. Chu Feng threw this bracelet, which directly seemed like the collapse of heaven and earth. Its penetration is amazing.


    In this way, after spinning out at high speed, one mountain peak after another in front was broken, and then it rumbled down.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he waved, the bracelet flew. Now his mental strength is many times stronger than before. He can carry this heavy weapon.


    Most importantly, the star mother gold bracelet is easy to connect with the spiritual construction. It is naturally suitable as a spiritual weapon. It places a wisp of spiritual mark in it, and then can accept the call. It is very evil.


    After Chu Feng found this characteristic, he searched carefully, and finally found the mark left by the Universal Star Xu Chengxian, which was directly erased.


    However, unlike Chu Feng''s own diamond carving, the star mother gold weighs 10000 Jin, which will not increase with the injection of energy.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng tested its magic attributes. After powerful spiritual perfusion, it made a brilliant work with a buzzing sound. There were bright stars and cold night sky around. Most importantly, there was a black hole inside the bracelet.


    Boom!


    Urged by the Chu wind, the black hole of the bracelet directly pulled up a mountain peak and then retracted into the black hole.


    This scene was very spectacular, which surprised Chu Feng.


    Then he held the bracelet in his hand and the black hole disappeared, but Chu Feng could feel that the bracelet was connected to a dark dimensional space.


    He injected a little energy, the black hole reappeared, and with his shaking, the earth turned inside, and the collected peaks were twisted into powder and turned into cosmic dust.


    "Very wonderful!"


    Chu Feng is quite satisfied. This bracelet is powerful.


    This is a secret treasure beyond the level of visualization. It''s not important. The most important thing is that it can grow. It can continue to advance with being sacrificed and tempered.


    Chu Feng took out the light brain and looked it up carefully to understand the star mother gold. It is also called the star mother gold. Even if it does not have to deliberately engrave powerful runes, it can continuously improve itself with the sacrifice and refining of the evolutors. Finally, the internal Tao is self-evident and deduces various corresponding wonderful techniques such as the star sky and black hole.


    This is the most primitive form of the ultimate weapon, with unlimited growth.


    Chu Feng''s heart was hot. Then he checked other mother gold, such as time mother gold, which is the ultimate material that can give birth to the power of time. Since ancient times, he has only found one or two pieces.


    In addition, there is also xuanhuang mother gold, which can not be guessed. It is said that it can pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, and do not dye cause and effect.


    Chu Feng checked and found that none of the mother metal matched the characteristics of the diamond carving in his hand. Is this... Really a research waste?


    But the demon told him that this mother metal is full of uncertainty. If it is not waste, it may surpass all!


    Then Chu Feng finally found a discussion in a section of a well-known forum in the universe, a less valued area.


    This post can''t be tested for authenticity. It only represents the person''s point of view without supporting evidence.


    According to him, there is a kind of mother metal. The evolutionist cannot deduce divine powers and wonderful skills at a low level. Only when it becomes taboo and supreme, this kind of mother metal will manifest supreme divine power with its master.


    Who can afford such a weapon? They have become taboo characters. It is estimated that they don''t need this kind of weapon much.


    However, he also has another explanation, saying that this kind of mother metal has another wonderful function, that is, fusion, which can melt the star mother metal, time mother metal and dark yellow mother metal into one furnace, perfectly retain all their characteristics, and promote stronger divine power.


    When he saw this discussion, Chu Feng was surprised and then very excited.


    Because, according to other records, the mother metal can hardly be integrated. Even if it becomes a research weapon, it also represents the supremacy of a certain field, and can not be integrated with other mother metals anyway.


    "This..." Chu Feng breathed quickly and was very excited. He held his diamond carving. He was sure it was very similar to what was recorded in that post


    "Great, integrate into other mother metal, this is the invincible mother metal!"


    Moreover, after evolution, the invincible mother metal itself will bloom its due divine power, but the condition is that it should at least reflect the heavens.


    Chu Feng keenly noticed the name of the poster: a dead man in the sun.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng''s face was moved. If it was before, he wouldn''t care, but since he knew that the whole universe could be a dark earth and everyone was a ghost, he was sensitive to this kind of word.


    His heart beat violently, and he had a premonition that it might be a ghost who accidentally entered the universe after death from the real sun, that is, the human world.


    Perhaps, Yang Jian has a more comprehensive and deeper understanding of mother metal, so that person can discuss it.


    Then Chu Feng set off and returned to Kunlun. He hung a Vajra Bodhi string around his neck to let him operate breathing method and the energy contained in his body, which increased by 20%, while he wore a star mother gold bracelet on his wrist, emitting powerful power.


    Chu Feng tasted the sweetness. After robbing Ying relegated immortals and stars, he had such an amazing harvest, which was much greater than selling ordinary gods and saints. If he robbed those invincible physique, Taoism, Buddhas, and several selected goddesses and fairies, he wouldn''t have to look for opportunities and fortune for a long time.


    "Taoist priest Duobao, I can''t imagine that your old man''s self-cultivation has also come to this planet!"


    At this time, Ji Cheng, the 13th strongest peacock of the younger generation, showed his surprised face and stared at an old Taoist.


    Then, a young man in a golden robe also came, showing his surprised face. He is the son of the immortal silkworm, ranking 12th among the young generation in the universe, close to the top 10, and his strength is extremely terrible. However, he was in a daze at this time and said, "Taoist priest Duobao, it''s really you who came here for self cutting cultivation."


    In the distance, Chu Feng was stunned, because he recognized the old Taoist priest. He was so big? At first, he pretended to be a divine stick and could deceive people. People thought he was just a Taoist in the world of mortals.


    It''s unexpected that this old Taoist priest has such a big background!


    This old Taoist is no one else. It is the old Taoist who was burned by Chu Feng in Zijin Mountain outside Jiangning city with the flame of Taishang Bagua stove for the first time.


    Later, in the land of Fengchan, the old Taoist priest was very lack of morality. He flirted with Chu Feng and asked him to wipe the spiritual liquid produced in some stone on his body, ready to see him laugh.


    As a result, that time he ate flat and his ass was contaminated with that mysterious liquid. Once he operated the breathing method and used energy, his ass would bark.


    The old Taoist priest also has a granddaughter. She is still with her. Her face is twelve or thirteen years old, but her figure is convex and tilted back. She is so mature that she is just a bewitching goblin.


    But I have to say that the girl with this problem is as beautiful as the most famous beauty in the universe.


    "Boundless heaven, I just came to join the fun and find some opportunities for my granddaughter." The old Taoist was coughing. When he met a younger generation he knew, he was a little embarrassed.


    The little witch flashed big eyes and looked like a good girl. She said hello to the immortal silkworm childe and Ji Cheng, which was not in line with her usual style.


    "Taoist priest Blue Mountain, you are really beyond my expectation." Obviously, both the immortal silkworm childe and Ji Cheng are a little speechless. This old Taoist has a high status. It''s shameless to go here to compete with young people.


    Taoist priest Duobao''s real name is blue mountain. He has a thick skin and said, "I''m useless. I still need a few little friends to take care of me when I enter Kunlun."


    "Taoist priest, don''t embarrass us then." Immortal silkworm childe Dao despised in his heart. This shameless old Dao must have recovered most of his accomplishments and wanted to come here to bully his younger generation. His consistent style.


    Chu Feng stared at him in the distance. He didn''t notice anything else, but the title of Taoist priest Duobao attracted him. Although the old man didn''t kill him, he cheated him. He didn''t run away today. Let''s dump him first.


    Chu Feng made up his mind to clean up the old way.


    Then, he waited until the opportunity. Both the immortal silkworm childe and Ji Cheng of the peacock family were extremely afraid of the old Taoist of blue mountain, and soon found an excuse to run away.


    "Look, there''s nothing special about this old guy. As for making them so afraid?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Finally, he drove the green bamboo boat quietly.


    Of course, he is well prepared this time. He uses the field to control weapons and is ready to send a hundred soldiers at once to ensure that he doesn''t miss.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, the sword light shines, the golden sledgehammer flies, the star mother gold bracelet is suppressed, and the halberd is split


    The Taoist priest was very powerful, but he finally became a Taoist priest. Chu Feng hit him fiercely on the back of his head with a gold sledgehammer. He was hit eight times in succession. The electricity and light intertwined. His head was blackened by electricity. He rolled his eyes hard, but he didn''t faint. Chu Feng finally gave him a hard, then grabbed a broken long sword on his back and ran away decisively. This old Taoist priest is too evil. He''s really resistant to beating. The back of his head is swollen. It''s a bag as big as a small bowl. What''s special is not to faint, fight hard and fight back¡° Limitless Heavenly Master, bastard, dare to steal my ancestral sword, you come back! " The old Taoist shook the huge bag on the back of his head and was angry¡° My Buddha is merciful. This treasure is destined for the poor monk. Borrow it for a few days. The Taoist priest is destined to see you again. " Chu Feng changed his voice, transmitted the sound in the far air, and then ran away¡° Ouch, you bald man, it hurts me to death. How dare you rob my things? You don''t think who the Taoist is. Come back! " Taoist Lan Shan yelled angrily, and he was about to vomit blood. Next to him, his granddaughter looked at the huge bag on the back of his head and was stunned. It was always his grandfather who took advantage of others. It was strange that he was beaten by others today. The movement here surprised many people, and many evolutionists looked at it in surprise¡° Taoist Duobao was robbed. It''s really rare! "¡° What Taoist priest Duobao? It''s clearly Taoist priest snatching treasure! Oh, hey, look, what a big bag in the back of his head! " Everyone was shocked. It was amazing that such a difficult old Taoist who likes to bully the small with the big one¡° This broken sword seems a little evil. Keep it first! " Chu Feng saw the ragged sword in the distance, put it away and looked for the next target. Half an hour later, Ji Cheng, a young and powerful peacock, and his sister Ji Xuan, a peacock fairy, were attacked at the same time. They were beaten. The back of their heads were swollen. The two Colorful Peacock divine feathers on them disappeared and were robbed! When people saw it, they were stupid. The brother and sister were also robbed¡° Who did this? What a monster! " Half a quarter of an hour later, the immortal silkworm childe became angry and roared repeatedly. He was also beaten with a stick, and his immortal silkworm treasure clothes were robbed¡° I went to your uncle''s house and even took away the childe''s socks. Are you wicked? " Childe immortal silkworm was ashamed and angry. He was really angry. People were stunned when they heard about it, and the immortal silkworm childe was also recruited. Soon after, another explosive news came that Yuan Yuan, the close sister of the prince of the first demon family, ranked the tenth most beautiful woman in the universe, was beaten with a stick, bleeding in the back of her head, swelling like a big steamed bread, and fainted on the roadside. She was ransacked. Most importantly, the high-level secret treasure belt was robbed. Chu Feng didn''t want to rob her, but she saw it when she was looking at the loot in the field with a bronze mask. As a result, he was ridiculed and said that he had nothing to wear a deep bronze mask in the daytime. Then, she was decisive and tragic, and was soon knocked unconscious by Chu Feng with a super large gold sledgehammer. Everyone was stunned. The thief was so crazy that he didn''t even let go of the tenth beauty under the stars, and... Took his belt¡° Ah... "Yuan Yuan woke up and screamed, touched the big bag on her head and found that everyone was watching. Suddenly she was so angry that she trembled¡° It must be him, the bronze masked man, this damn bastard! " Her body trembled with anger. A moment later, Yuan Shicheng, Prince of the first demon family, appeared with an iron blue face and asked his sister what had happened. He looked very ugly. On this day, the legend of the bronze mask robber in Kunlun Mountain spread all over the world. It was frightening and stunned. Everyone was speechless¡° Roar... "The huge beast roared¡° What''s the matter? Who''s barking? "¡° Gold gluttonous, who was knocked unconscious by someone just now, is obviously one of the victims! "¡° Is there any reason? Even he got caught. "¡° What is this? Someone saw that the back of Xu Chengxian''s head also swelled up with a bag the size of a steamed bread! "¡° I''ll go. It''s getting more and more evil. These top Tianjiao have become victims. "¡° According to the latest news, some people saw yingwudi''s sister and sister, who were also suspected to have been robbed, because their heads were wrapped in white cloth, as if they were injured. " People: "..." the Kunlun Mountains are boiling. In people''s eyes, the thief is simply not restrained. He committed a crime madly, leaving a group of people speechless. He is so crazy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 632

    "Ah, was your son beaten? The back of my family picked up a bag the size of a sea bowl! "


    "No, but it''s just a little close. My God son passed the thief, because he just walked away. At least five people in that area were stabbed, their mouth tilted, their eyes tilted, their mouth foamed, fainted on the ground, and their secret treasures were looted."


    This is the greeting and exchange between two acquaintances after meeting. It''s called evil.


    There was no way. On this day, Kunlun Mountain was frightened, and genius was attacked by black hands. He was knocked unconscious by the side of the road and fell on the top of the mountain.


    This is a panic. The first thing people meet is to ask whether they are safe and whether they have been robbed by shameful thieves.


    Of course, greetings vary from person to person and from gender to gender.


    "Have you lost your lady''s belt?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. My lady was knocked unconscious. The bag on the back of her head is so big, but she didn''t lose her belt because it''s not a secret treasure."


    "Alas, our fairies are crazy. She just scolded the bronze mask thief in private. Unexpectedly, she was heard. She was soon beaten, her back brain swelled and fainted in the bath. She was extremely ashamed and angry. Other secret treasures were just enough. Even a pearl necklace in front of her chest was caught, and the thief was careless. When pulling the necklace, the saint''s body was blue and purple. She couldn''t swallow the breath. She went to find Yuanyuan and yingwudi''s sister and wanted to avenge herself. "


    Now many people in Kunlun Mountain encounter black hands. They are not ordinary people. They are all famous Tianjiao and beautiful women who move the universe.


    Because Chu Feng, an ordinary person, doesn''t like it. He only looks for big fish to rob.


    Not Tianjiao, not a famous goddess in the universe, he... Looked down on him and didn''t move. This led to the victims getting bigger and bigger. Kunlun was like a nuclear explosion, and the mountains trembled.


    Someone was mysterious and said, "Hey, did you hear that the fourth beauty under the starry sky was also robbed. That was the rosefinch fairy of the demon family. It is reported that just because of cursing and scolding the thief, he was knocked unconscious and robbed of a spirit bead string while bathing. I don''t know whether it was his neck or chest."


    The other man, like a thief, whispered and said, "naturally, don''t you see the mountain over there? The fire is towering, and the rosefinch fairy''s lungs are blown up."


    This mountain is very lively, and there is no peace for all parties.


    At this time, Yuan Shicheng''s face was livid. His sister yuan yuan was knocked unconscious and robbed. Unexpectedly, someone dared to deal with the princess of the first demon family. Is it really tired of living?


    However, when he saw the invincible cold color on his face, he felt a little relaxed for some reason.


    "Brother Ying, it''s said that your sister and sister have been attacked by evil thieves?" Yuan Shicheng asked.


    "Don''t worry." Yingwudi''s face suddenly turned black. Someone else''s house was robbed, and his house was two, which was double harm to him.


    He wanted to catch the thief, beat him into a pig''s head, and then chop it off to feed the hell dog.


    Not far away, Yuan Yuan, the tenth beauty under the stars, walked with the fourth beauty under the stars. Their jade faces were cold and almost frozen.


    "Yingwudi, where''s your sister? We have something to discuss with her." Yuan Yuan asked.


    Obviously, this is to form an alliance. They are the most amazing women in the starry sky. As a result, they have suffered such a big loss on this wild planet at the same time. How can they swallow this tone.


    Yuan Shicheng''s face was as black as ink when he saw his sister. Anyway, this kind of thing is absolutely intolerable for a family like them.


    On this day, a large number of celebrities such as Wanxing Xu Chengxian, Yuanyuan, immortal silkworm childe, Duobao Taoist priest Blue Mountain, rosefinch fairy and Ji Cheng were so angry that they didn''t believe it.


    Because the big bags on the back of their heads can''t retreat in a short time, there is a strange energy that is difficult to erase. It is estimated that it will take at least a few days to reduce the swelling.


    It''s all because Chu Feng imitated the symbol on the black Rune paper and manifested it in the palm of his hand. The energy urged by Chu Feng has the attribute of reincarnation, which is endless and difficult to drive away.


    As a result, now in the Kunlun Mountains, a group of celebrities... Almost became a steamed stuffed bun party, which was speechless.


    Taoist priest Lanshan jumped his feet and scolded endlessly. He felt so ashamed that he couldn''t stand the pressure of fire.


    "Little rabbit, it''s up to master Tao. Don''t let me catch you and settle with you sooner or later!"


    The Kunlun Mountains are full of fighting and killing, reflecting invincible, Yuan Shicheng, rosefinch, immortal silkworm, peacock, etc. all the strongest races are moving to find the real murderer.


    "The latest news is that Buddha''s younger martial sister was knocked on the back of the head and fainted on the roadside. It''s really crazy, especially... Even nuns don''t let go."


    The younger generation of the universe and the younger martial sisters of the most powerful young people were robbed, which caused an uproar. In addition, the Buddhist girl was also one of the most beautiful women, which naturally caused a great sensation.


    The reason is very simple. The Buddhist woman once denounced the thief publicly, saying that he should be domesticated by the Buddhist family in order to wash away his sins.


    As a result, the thief gave her a degree. It is said that several black fingerprints were left on her beautiful white head.


    After the Dharma protector King Kong of the family knew it, the lion of the Buddha family roared and shook, stunned the people.


    "There''s a fight. The thief shows up and is fighting against the yuanci holy body. Go and have a look!" Someone shouted.


    It has to be said that yuanci holy body is so powerful that it deserves to be a figure who dares to compete with Buddha, Taoism and yingwudi. After he accidentally found Chu Feng, he killed him at the first time and entangled him.


    At this moment, the silver light is towering, that is his silver blood, boundless terror, like a tsunami, drowning this mountain.


    His long hair danced disorderly, his face was cut like a knife, his body was tall, and even his pupils were silver. The whole man crossed the sky like a god of war, and the sky trembled with one palm.


    Boom!


    The wind wheel of Chu moved the extra large golden hammer, and burst into dazzling light, shaking him hard.


    This place is like a big earthquake. In an instant, energy swept and overturned everything. The stones with a grinding plate whirled all over the sky, the mountains trembled, and the large black cracks several meters wide on the surface spread far away. This is a peerless war.


    Chu Feng had stopped beating people. He jumped off the green bamboo boat and studied the field on the ground, because he found that this area might enter the land of gods and have a field road.


    As a result, it was discovered by the metamagnetic holy body and the battle broke out.


    "Good thief, I see where you''re going!" Yuan Shicheng arrived with a gloomy face and stared at the front.


    As for yingwudi, not to mention, it is like a God King in the sky, covered with energy and light, like an immortal furnace, suppressing the enemies in all directions, and the breath of the strong is like a vast sea.


    Then, people saw that a large group of bitter masters, such as Wanxing Xu Chengxian, immortal silkworm childe, rosefinch fairy, Yuanyuan and Taoist priest Lanshan, were like flying immortals outside the sky. They were so fast that they killed them at the first time and wanted to avenge the Lord.


    Then, a large group of sufferers were petrified, including others, because the guy''s equipment was too dazzling and incomparable luxury.


    He was dressed in the immortal silkworm treasure clothes, and his whole body was golden and shining, which was quite invincible.


    When the immortal silkworm childe saw it, his eyes turned red and he gnashed his teeth. What''s more, the shameful thief just took away the battle clothes. He didn''t even let go of his socks and boots. The only thing to be thankful for is that the Lord didn''t just wear his battle clothes.


    Chu Feng holds the star mother gold bracelet in his left hand, displays his terror power, evolves into a black hole, and holds a broken sword in his right hand, but it seems that he can cut through the void.


    Wanxingxing Xu Chengxian and Taoist priest Lanshan have a wonderful face. They all want to curse and curse their mother.


    "The bracelet of the universal star is the greatest treasure. It is said that he accidentally picked it up from a dry Death Star. It was left by ancient evolutors. It is an unimaginable opportunity. As a result, it has been stolen."


    "And the old Taoist of blue mountain likes to bully the small with the big. I didn''t expect to be bullied today. Hey!"


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They are all whispering.


    Then, when people saw that several belts were wrapped around Chu Feng''s waist, they immediately felt speechless. Do you want to be so coquettish? Even if it''s a secret treasure, it''s not like this.


    "Oh, hey, one is the belt of the rosefinch fairy, one is Yuanyuan''s, and the other looks like a relegated fairy. Is this... Going against the sky?"


    When she heard this comment, Yuanyuan and rosefinch fairy were ashamed.


    Even Ying Xiaoxiao, who is as quiet as an immortal and hides in the distance, looks unnatural. As for Ying Xiaoxiao around her, she is even more angry. She is grinding her shiny little teeth and says, "it''s disgusting that my necklace is hanging on his neck and your sister''s string of divine Bodhi."


    Watching carefully, people are quite speechless. This guy is full of treasures. For example, the two five-color feathers inserted in his hair are the divine feathers snatched from the peacock brothers and sisters Ji Cheng and Ji Xuan. The five-color light shines, which can protect his head from being impacted by the magic energy and ensure that the mask on his face does not crack.


    In the distance, Qin Luoyin frowned at the thief, especially when she saw that he was wearing several belts. She couldn''t help thinking that his one was robbed by Chu Feng. She always felt strange.


    Then, she was suddenly shocked, because she felt a tremor in her lower abdomen and had an inexplicable situation.


    A young Taoist felt it in his heart. He was crying and said, "why am I on a whim? I feel that people with the same blood as Lord Tao are nearby. God sees pity. Is it the father of this life who finally came to rescue me? Taoist priest, I want to cry. I''m dying fighting with my mother every day. I can''t live this kind of life. I''m cutting my belly. Fortunately, the mysterious gas obtained from the reincarnation cave can be melted into the void, otherwise I''ll die. "


    Yuanci holy body is really powerful. Chu Feng had to deal with it seriously and fight with him.


    "Thief, where to go!"


    Finally, Yuan Shicheng, Prince of the first demon family, couldn''t help fighting.


    "You stay!" Ying Wudi also shouted. He couldn''t help but dive forward.


    "Hehe, it''s so lively. I''ll kill the harm, too." Tianming immortal body appeared. He used to fight with yingwudi to kill him, but now he is targeting Chu Feng, because he has a crush on the star mother gold bracelet.


    "Thief, take your life!" Xu Chengxian also stopped drinking. He saw that a considerable number of people wanted to rob his mother gold bracelet¡° Hehe... "The rosefinch fairy, Yuanyuan and others sneered. They looked beautiful and flawless, but when they moved their hands, they were more merciless than one. They all moved. As for the blue mountain Taoist priest, he didn''t say a word. He took a black grinding plate from his body and used it as a brick. He quietly ran behind Chu Feng, ready to pay him back in his own way and lay a black hand on him. The immortal silkworm childe is spitting silk and weaving a big net to catch Chu Feng alive. He hates this immoral mask man who even takes away his underwear. The crowd rose up and attacked. Chu Feng received the energy of all his enemies, and then suddenly blasted in one direction. Boom! Where the smoke and dust are surging, a low mountain collapses, and the field runes shine violently, a huge pure land emerges inexplicably. Among them, exotic flowers are in full bloom, Yao grass paves the ground, Ruiqi is transpiration, and Xianguang is gorgeous. There are waterfalls and flowing springs, as well as auspicious beasts such as cranes and white apes. Chu Feng saw this, put away the green bamboo boat with a space bracelet, jumped in first and rushed in suddenly, because he was sure that this was the land of gods, which was opened by him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 633

    The land of gods was opened, and Chu Feng was the first to kill him. The legendary divine medicine, immortal fruit, Dan cliff stone scriptures and so on led his mind.


    The blue mountain Taoist priest was faster than others. He let his granddaughter wait outside and swished across the path in the field. He followed Chu Feng and moved quickly.


    Other people''s eyes are like lightning. Even Tianming immortal body and yuanci holy body no longer chase Chu Feng, but break in and look around.


    It is said that this place has the most precious resources on earth. A secret letter has been handed down. Two fierce people who reflected the heavens on earth evolved here.


    Who is not jealous? In a pure land, two figures reflecting the heavens appeared one after another, and they were at the same time, which is more amazing than myth and some unimaginable.


    Because if the evolutionist wants to climb to the strongest position, he will try his best to avoid other strong people reflecting the heavens at the last critical moment, otherwise it will hinder him from becoming a Tao.


    There is some truth in the saying that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The order energy emitted by too powerful people suppresses one domain, which has a great impact on the evolution of other strongest people.


    However, the land of gods is very special and strange. They reflect on the heavens one after another without any influence.


    "Kill!"


    A group of people rushed in and wanted to find some of the most powerful ancient energy inheritance towers on earth immediately.


    The white fog of energy surges inside. Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng grow between the cracks of stone cliffs and grow on the banks of waterfalls and streams. In some places, the red gas is steaming, in some places, the blue fog is misty, and in other areas, the purple gas is diffuse, and the Xianjia weather is amazing.


    Boom!


    After Chu Feng came in, he found a cave blocked by a stone gate for the first time. Raising his hand was a palm, but it didn''t open.


    Whoosh


    Yuan Shicheng, Fozi, yingwudi and others rushed over together. They all looked at him with black faces and exposed their killing opportunities.


    The fourth beauty in the starry sky, the rosefinch fairy, was dressed in a fiery red dress. Her towering chest fluctuated violently. Now she still vaguely felt the pain of chest bruise. Her beautiful eyes puffed fire and stared at Chu Feng.


    Yuan yuan, a long black group, although incomparably sexy, flaming red lips, but now her temperament is as cold as ice, and she is also staring at Chu Feng.


    The Buddha woman was dressed in white, and her black handprint had not disappeared on her crystal white head. Originally, she was still chanting, but she couldn''t go on after seeing Chu Feng.


    "Wow, Kaka, thief, where can you escape? Steal my star diamond necklace and grab my snacks. It''s too bad!" Cried the silver haired little Lori yingxiaoxiao.


    Once this sentence comes out, let alone others, Chu Feng''s face is black. What''s so special... It''s embarrassing to rob the little girl''s snacks. Which play is this?


    However, he thought that on his way to Kunlun, he ate some small food. It tasted really good. Isn''t it reflected in the immortal? He is decisive... Embarrassing!


    In the rear, a large crowd swarmed in.


    "God, Kunlun immortal mansion, we have found a good place. Break in!" A crowd shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    This pure land is completely in chaos. Obviously, Chu Feng is in a bad situation. Even if many people are looking for opportunities first, many people are still trying to lock him in.


    At the moment, in the starry sky, all ethnic groups have not received feedback. They don''t know that the land of gods has been opened and are discussing the Kunlun thief.


    Because what happened earlier was too speechless. One after another, a group of Tianjiao figures were attacked and their brains swelled. Even the fairies and goddesses lost their belts, startling countless people''s Chins in the starry sky.


    People really can''t understand what a terrible freak he is. He dares to move the princess of the first demon family, rob the relegated immortal of the sub fairy family, and desecrate the rosefinch fairy. It''s too tough.


    You know, there are all kinds of invincible physique, including Buddha, Yuan Shicheng, Luo Fu and so on. The thief dared to do so, and his spirit is too great.


    "A human trafficker has just died, and now there is another big thief. Sure enough, he is poor and evil. He specializes in such scum."


    A saint hummed and looked very ugly.


    People saw that she was mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, because her family member, the Universal Star Xu Chengxian, lost the star mother gold bracelet, which made her feel bad.


    "Yingxie fairy, Zhuque fairy, Buddha lady and Yuanyuan have lost their belts. I really want to discuss with the thief whether they can resell them. Alas, I miss the trafficker Chu Feng a little. If it were him, there would be an auction. There is nothing he dare not sell! "


    There are powerful evolutionists who are old and disrespectful.


    "Kunlun is really dangerous. It''s terrible that such a thief can fight against yuanci holy body!"


    At the same time, there are also media reports on the earth to remind people to pay attention to safety.


    "An important news is now broadcast. According to the alien communication, there are fierce thieves in Kunlun area. The victims include nuns, Taoists and other foreign religious figures, as well as Taotie, peacock and other aliens. I hereby warn that there are evolutionists going out recently. Be careful when passing through Kunlun!"


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was quite speechless.


    Only the East China Sea does not destroy the mountains. The big old black, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and others walking in the sea are in a daze, then howl and laugh.


    Deep in Kunlun.


    "Thief, you take your life!" The rosefinch fairy was in trouble, and her long red skirt was moving. She was the first to attack like Lingbo fairy.


    "Kunlun immortal mansion is here. If you don''t seize the good fortune, fight with me. Be careful you won''t get anything." Chu Feng has a hoarse voice and wants to "reason" with her.


    As a result, another person attacked him. Without saying a word, Yuan Yuan waved a black whip, slapped it, twisted the void, and almost pulled it on his face.


    "Wow, Kaka, hit him quickly. This villain is so wicked. He is not as cute as the big devil Chu Feng. How dare he rob me to eat!" Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, the silver haired little Lori shouted to her brother, "Ying invincible, you don''t go up and catch him. When will your sister be bullied by him. And Yuan Shicheng, he untied your sister''s belt. Can you keep calm? Hey, and the bald Buddha, your younger martial sister''s head has been touched by him. Are you still chanting scriptures? "


    Madder!


    Not to mention the prince yuan Shicheng of the demon family, even her brother Ying invincible wanted to beat her. Even a few strands of black lines appeared on the Buddha''s forehead.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the three strong men really came forward to encircle and suppress Chu Feng and vowed to take him. Together with several peerless beauties, this place was going to explode.


    Chu Feng grinned. The situation was bad. He didn''t intend to stay for a long time. With a whoosh, he rushed to the depths of the pure land, because he found that the Shimen fairy house in front of him was mostly a cover and didn''t have much chance.


    The layout of the field here is not complex and does not look like an important place.


    "Kill!"


    With a sound of Chi, a knife light appeared. Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Tianshen family, blocked the way, which annoyed Chu Feng. He hasn''t settled with this group yet. They took the initiative.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng had to face the enemy. He held the star mother gold bracelet and shook it directly. The energy suddenly exploded. The stars in this area were endless, and the black hole loomed. The scene was terrible.


    It has to be said that the first young expert of Tianshen family and the top ten heroes in the universe are terrible. Chu Feng''s success stopped him and he can''t rush through directly.


    In such a short moment, Yuan Shicheng, Buddha, yingwudi, rosefinch fairy, Yuan Yuan and others came and went all out.


    Boom!


    The first devil fist came, and the black fog was towering. Yuan Shicheng was like an ancient demon king. His body was soaring. Looking down at Chu Feng, his hair was scattered, and his eyes were cold and ruthless.


    This fist, shaking in the void, was about to explode, and hit with Chu Feng''s golden palm, making a dull sound.


    The blood and gas between the two surged into the sky!


    At the same moment, the rosefinch fairy sent out infinite fire, almost completely drowning the Chu wind. Fortunately, at the critical moment, his immortal silkworm treasure clothes glowed and blocked the fire.


    "Boom!"


    Ying Wudi killed him. His palms and fingers were like jade, emitting immortal Qi. He was very powerful and hit Chu Feng on the back, causing a fatal threat to him.


    Chu Feng suddenly turned back, opened his mouth and spewed out a flash of lightning. He hit yingwudi. At the same time, he swept out with the broken long sword of the old Taoist priest of blue mountain.


    The Buddha was like a golden Buddha when he was killed. His white clothes were shining with gold. He looked at compassion, but now there was a strong murderous spirit in his body. He came to kill with one fist.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s palm glowed, and there was a golden symbol shining in the palm. It was copied from the black Rune paper. Now it shows the profound meaning.


    When the two collided, Chu Feng felt stuffy in his chest when the Buddhist secret arts bloomed. This is an unimaginable enemy!


    Then, he found that Prince yuan Shicheng and yingwudi of the first demon family were also in full bloom. Their breath soared and used their killer mace.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and had a short contact. He weighed the strength of several people and felt great pressure. They were all terrible opponents and higher than him. If these people worked together, he would be dead or alive!


    "Damn you!" At this time, the stars came after him.


    Whoosh!


    For a moment, Chu Feng roared and rushed to the Buddhist woman. Taking her as a breakthrough, his blood gas boiled and his golden energy soared, using the power of the symbol on the black Rune paper.


    Boom!


    Chu Fengzhen retreated from the Buddha and used the wonderful skill of shrinking to an inch. He dodged a few times and rushed out.


    However, he also paid a great price. He was punched by Buddha, Ying Wudi and Yuan Shicheng. Although he didn''t hit the key point, he just touched his shoulder and back, he still coughed up blood, especially his back. If it wasn''t for the immortal silkworm clothes, he might be pierced.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng sank into the mountain, used the field here to get rid of his opponent, and then disappeared into the depths of this pure land.


    His face was livid and he said to himself, "no matter what you do, you have to pay a price. If you rob a group of people, you will naturally become a public enemy, but it''s no big deal."


    Of course, the distress just now was mainly related to the fact that he wanted to weigh the real strength of several people.


    At this time, he took out the green bamboo boat in a deserted place, sat on it, drove it to fly, disappeared his whereabouts, and finally got safe.


    "That man makes me uneasy. I always feel that he will be bad for our family. I have to get rid of him. I don''t know why. I have this very bad hunch since I first saw this man." Half an hour later, when Chu Feng was driving the green bamboo boat in this pure land, he heard this sound, and then saw Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the God family, whispering to several elders. His eyes were cold. Luo Fu started at him inexplicably just now. It turned out that he had an ominous feeling in his heart. Chu Feng was cautious. Some people were born with a terrible and sharp sense of God. There was no doubt that Luo Fu was the best among them. Just seeing him, he could have a hunch that he would be bad for the God family. It was amazing. It should be noted that he has tried his best to restrain his killing intention without revealing a trace, but he is still perceived by this person. This divine sense is not weaker than the sense of saints, and belongs to the ability beyond the ordinary level of evolution. Then Chu Feng started, holding a reincarnation knife, drove the green bamboo boat, dived silently, and then directly cleaved. Poof! Luo Fu avoided, hundreds of feet in the sky, and his spiritual sense was too sharp. However, an old man beside him was turned by Chu Feng''s blade, cut off half his head and died. Chi Chi... Next, the sword light broke out. Chu Feng cut five old people in one breath. He was at the peak of visualizing. One of them even exceeded the level of visualizing and was suddenly slaughtered by him¡° You want to die! " Luo Fu drank angrily¡° Ah... "At the same time, there was a scream from the distance. The golden Glutton''s head fell to the ground. He was killed by the immortal and died in the pure land. This is a top ranked young master who died miserably. Next, screams broke out one after another, and there was chaos in this pure land. People began to compete for fortune, bloody slaughter and fighting¡° It has the smell of immortal medicine. The divine medicine was born, which can make people reborn and evolve rapidly. Find it for me! "¡° Listen, the chanting sound is from the stone tablet. It''s a powerful breathing method. Is it stealing and leading? Kill it for me! " There was chaos in the land of gods, not only in Chu Feng, but also in other areas. People began to fight, seize nature and bleed all over the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 634

    (the Wanxing body in the previous chapter should not shout Chu Feng''s name. The clerical error has been corrected.)


    The land of gods was peaceful in the past, just like a peaceful pure land.


    However, soon there was blood and screams. In order to compete for breathing method and divine medicine, they killed each other.


    In the distance, a golden giant beast was flying. It was golden gluttonous. A very powerful man was beheaded and showed his original shape.


    On the other side, a big black snake coiled there into a snake mountain, hissing and spitting snake letters. As a result, it was attacked by a 100 meter long silver mouse and broke its neck.


    This silver mouse is very strong. It can cross the void and appear suddenly. It is an extremely overbearing killer.


    "Attention, there''s a void rat. Don''t be exploited by him!" Now the top 100 experts in the young generation of the universe are awe inspiring and worried about this silver giant mouse.


    "Roar!"


    When the roar came, Yuan Ci''s holy body was disheveled, and the whole body''s pores were steaming out huge silver blood gas. It was like pulling out the mountain, peerless and extremely brave.


    Bang!


    He suddenly shot out and blew down. A dozen golden figures in the sky whined and fell one after another, and then burst open and turned into blood mud.


    There are more than a dozen golden snakes, all with wings and buzzing when they flutter. Just now, there have been dozens of strong people at the top of the imagination.


    This is a kind of snake. It is a very powerful descendant of sub divine beast. Its body is like a sword and can easily penetrate the flesh and blood of its opponent.


    As a result, when they met the metamagnetic holy body, they were directly knocked down by one punch and turned into blood mud.


    "Everybody, be careful, the hell ant clan is also coming, sneaking attack!"


    Someone shouted in horror. Then he immediately howled. Behind him, a black ant as big as a rhinoceros appeared silently. A pair of pliers like teeth bit him off, and then dissolved him into a pool of pus and blood.


    In such a moment, forty or fifty big black ants acted like a strong wind, flashing metallic luster, black all over, as big as rhinoceros, invulnerable, and appeared in the pure land. This is hell ant.


    Not long ago, it was peaceful here, but in the twinkling of an eye, with the opportunity, it was bleeding everywhere and became a killing battlefield.


    Chu Feng cut off the eight elders of Tianshen family in one breath. He was so angry that Luo Fu killed them directly, but he threw himself into the air. On the contrary, he was almost hit by a knife from the void.


    However, as the first expert of the younger generation of the Tianshen family, Luo Fu has great strength, especially his divine sense is super sharp. He constantly estimates the position of Chu Feng in the void and fiercely counterattacks.


    Chu Feng made up his mind to kill the strongest descendant of the God family. However, he didn''t fight hard. The opportunity in the land of gods appeared, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    Quietly, he drove the green bamboo boat away and rushed to a stone tablet. This place was full of people. Many people were fighting, including tianmingxian and yingwudi. They slapped each other. The smoke and dust were surging here, and some evolutionists were affected, exploded in mid air and turned into blood mist.


    The stone tablet can be hundreds of feet high, with streamer and color on it. From time to time, there are runes flashing, white fog winding, and the sound of ancient chanting, which is the brand left by our ancestors.


    Soon, Chu Feng showed a different color. He was sure that this was not a stolen inheritance. It was also because of this. He took a breath and no longer worried that this breathing method would spread to the stars.


    Soon, tianmingxianti and yingwudi also left. They all have their own extreme breathing methods. If they don''t steal the breathing method, they can''t attract them.


    In a medicine garden, Chu Feng smelled the fragrance, which was the embodiment of some kind of big medicine when it was mature. He was looking for it, but at the critical moment, a sharp big claw suddenly caught him, cruel and scary.


    It should be noted that he drives the green bamboo boat, hides in the void, and can be found and perceived?


    Soon he understood that this was a void rat. Like him, he came and went without a trace. He didn''t know when he stared at him and decided to kill him.


    "I haven''t operated on you yet. How dare you attack me." Chu Feng sneered, avoided the blow, and killed him with a reincarnation knife.


    The group of void rats is rare, but they are all cruel characters in the assassination world. They are extremely difficult to deal with. Once they stare at a person, they rarely miss.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, after a dozen moves, a huge rat head flew up and fell to the ground, spewing out a large amount of blood. Then its body and spirit were annihilated, its reincarnation road was cut off, and it died completely.


    "Squeak..."


    There was a rat cry in the sky. Five empty rats reappeared, including silver, blue and gold. They were of different sizes and colors. They had a faint light in their eyes and stared at Chu Feng with hatred.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the number of this ethnic group was rare. Why did so many people appear all at once?


    He felt bad. He jumped up in the green bamboo boat and killed the past directly. In his opinion, this family posed a great threat to him because it made him easy to expose.


    Wheeze!


    A bright crack appeared in the void. It was that the void was cracking and spreading rapidly towards Chu Feng like a blade. He wanted to divide him into two.


    This is the legendary dimensional space cut!


    Generally speaking, this ability can''t be used by old monsters. However, the family of void rats is too evil. They penetrate into the void and have this ability.


    In the face of this dimensional space cut, Chu Feng was awe inspiring and did not dare to take a hard blow.


    Chi Chi


    The reincarnation knife glowed. He swept the area and fought with five empty rats. Finally, after dozens of moves, he killed three heads in succession, and the remaining two turned and fled.


    Chu Feng caught up with one and cut it into two pieces. The blood splashed down in the void. As a result, he ran away and hid into the void, making him frown.


    Then, he ignored it and searched along this area. A wisp of faint fragrance is very attractive. In a field, there are many evolutionists here, but they can''t get in. Chu Feng cracked it and quietly broke in. No one found him.


    When he came in, he could not help frowning. The field was heavy one after another, which made him spend some time and finally came to the riprap forest in this pure land.


    This area has been separated from the medicine garden.


    He was surprised that it would be difficult for him to get here so quickly without knowing the field. It was a creation prepared for him.


    Soon he saw that there was a low stone mountain in the stone forest. There was a stone cave halfway up the mountain. It was dark and dark, and there was a strong smell of medicine coming out of it.


    "Is it really immortality?" He was a little excited. The newly picked immortal medicine is of great significance to evolutionists. Some can promote human evolution, some can exchange blood and shape bones, and some can make people obtain almost orderly magic power.


    Not all the different fruits and great medicines make people finally embark on the evolutionary route. Some of the benefits given to creatures are more terrible, more powerful and amazing than evolution.


    Chu Feng cautiously entered the cave. There was indeed a dense field here. He defended this place again and again. Fortunately, he had already reached the master level, otherwise he might not be able to enter smoothly.


    Then, the green bamboo boat manifest from the void. The runes in the front field are dense, blocking the road and unable to cross. He can only fall to the ground and put away the Dharma boat.


    In the dark ancient cave, the field symbols are lit up, and the road ahead is particularly brilliant. Chu Feng feels like stepping on a path piled up by stars.


    He cracked the field all the way without danger. At the end of the road, he saw a stone chamber and found a rotten wooden box. The aroma came from here.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was surprised. He thought there would be a magic medicine growing on the ground. How could it be in an old box?


    Chu Feng was carrying the samsara knife and was about to open the box. However, in such a moment, the cold air came out from his tail vertebrae. He felt terrible.


    "Whoosh!"


    He retreated decisively, and escaped from the stone chamber for the first time. He flew away without turning back along the original road.


    Boom!


    In the stone chamber, the rotten wooden box exploded, and the energy was terrible. After boiling, it was enough to melt the evolutors beyond the level of imagination.


    Here, eight Amethyst sky thunder exploded. At the moment Chu Feng stepped into the stone chamber, it was automatically triggered and exploded in an instant.


    It can be seen that the purple mushroom cloud rises and tears the space. If Chu Feng hesitated a little just now, his form and spirit have disappeared.


    Even so, the energy waves from the rear still beat him and coughed up blood. The immortal silkworm treasure clothes on his body glittered violently to help him dissolve it, and then click, some places were torn.


    It can be imagined how terrible the Amethyst sky thunder in this place is. If the energy wave just now is not blocked by the immortal silkworm treasure clothes, it can still tear open his flesh.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were like a small sun, the fire was boiling, and Jin mang was frightening. His heart was very cold. It was definitely an artificial arrangement. Someone asked him to enter the urn.


    The so-called immortal medicine must be fake.


    However, how can it be so targeted?


    "Buzz!"


    In the void, the runes lit up and showed the powerful field. They split hundreds of sword Qi to block the escape path of Chu Feng, interwoven into a light curtain.


    There''s something wrong with this stone mountain. It''s a trap as a whole!


    Chu Feng suspected that this was the "secret treasure of the field" brought in by someone from the outside. In fact, the whole mountain does not belong to Kunlun and can be enlarged and reduced.


    Because if it is an ordinary stone mountain, it has already turned into magma and ashes in the big bang just now, where can there be left.


    It''s not like the ancients left it. If you think about it carefully, it''s like a killing game set for the field Master.


    The eight strange Amethyst sky thunder tore the space and didn''t let the whole mountain burst. Naturally, this is not an ordinary low stone mountain.


    At this time, many parts of the mountain become crystal clear, dazzling brilliance, and many fields are completely activated.


    At the moment, someone was more shocked than Chu Feng. It was a group of old people who gathered together and stood outside, all stunned.


    "We just follow the Xilin''s advice and set up the next field trap area. Unexpectedly, someone can break in!"


    "Well... Didn''t that man really die in purgatory? He broke into the field just now. A game set without hope really worked?! "


    Nearby, the people guarding this area were stunned, and then trembled and excited one by one. They felt that they had accidentally caught a fierce crocodile. Luo Fu, a middle-aged man from the gods, a strange young man from the Youming, and Qin Luoyin from the pure land of dreams all arrived at the first time. This is the killing field set by the four nationalities. They suddenly appeared here¡° It''s not necessarily him. There are not a few people with high attainments in the field of the world. "¡° However, we all know the field masters who came to the earth. They all didn''t come in. We''ll know the truth in a moment! " Luo Fu is talking to the middle-aged Xilin people. Qin Luoyin''s heart surged, and her beautiful face was full of disbelief. She couldn''t calm down and stared at the stone mountain. Was it really that man who escaped from purgatory alive? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 635

    Chu Feng was more and more convinced that the whole mountain was a secret treasure in the field, large or small. It was brought into the land of gods and specially arranged here for people to enter the urn.


    In particular, he thought of a serious consequence, which was specifically aimed at him and the trap of the field Master. Can it be said that someone suspected that he was not dead and made this arrangement?


    This made his pupils cold and the whole person murderous.


    Now he is in big trouble. The mountains are crystal clear, the symbols are shining, the roads spread like cobwebs, and the four links are developed, but they are all dead ends. If he steps out at will, he will be hanged.


    He fell into the secret treasure of the field and was trapped here.


    Chu Feng frowned and struggled to resolve, which was much more difficult than when he came in. There were dead ends everywhere. If he was not careful, he would fall into the carefully constructed Jedi.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Chu Feng stepped at a high speed, hundreds of purple symbols floated inside the mountainside, like Bauhinia blossoming, and then intertwined into a large net to cover him.


    He drew out the samsara knife, cut horizontally and vertically, and defeated these purple energy runes.


    Even if Chu Feng knows the field and has profound attainments, he often has to use pure force to crack it, because there is no time to use the field means.


    This is inside a secret treasure. Someone secretly urges him to make trouble all the time and take his life, which is more dangerous than ordinary fields.


    This is not triggered passively, but artificially.


    "At least one field Master is peeping in the dark. I have to kill him!"


    Chu Feng stood in the mountainside and caused several big explosions. All of them were energy clouds. Even he was covered with blood and suffered a lot of trauma.


    Other master field researchers, or powerful evolutionists, have long died.


    He is not only proficient in the field, but also has a high enough level of evolution to protect himself.


    He cleared a safe area, sat down and stopped moving. He felt it carefully. In his eyes, he was gazing and searching for the situation.


    He wants to kill the dark field Master and completely solve the trouble.


    Then Chu Feng was thrilled. He felt that the stone mountain was not simple. There were dozens of complete fields inside. It was not written by one person. The internal prohibitions and runes were very powerful, killing machines step by step.


    If he wants to crack it, it will take a lot of time.


    Chu Feng stood up, took the reincarnation knife and took out the stone box. He didn''t want to waste time. He was ready to use the remaining beautiful flame - six rounds to temper and burn a road.


    "That''s interesting. Chu Feng may not be dead? Then this time, I''ll take him on the road! "


    Outside, Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Tianshen family, smiled, but was slightly feminine. He had endless hostility to Chu Feng, because Chu Feng killed his brother, Tianshen son Luo Yi, and slaughtered the saints of the family, which greatly undermined the prestige of the Tianshen family.


    Next to him, the middle-aged people of Xilin nationality also have a cold meaning. This time, Xilin nationality took the lead to lay the secret treasure of the field. I didn''t expect to catch a big fish!


    Although they are not sure whether it is Chu Feng, they have a strong feeling that it will probably come true.


    The strongest descendant of the nether family is wrapped in black fog, just like from the underworld. Only one pair of eyes is full of death with cold light.


    He also smiled and said, "if it''s him, it''s interesting. Kill him again!"


    In those years, with the support of the Tianshen family, the Youming family invaded the earth, while the Xilin family defected at the critical moment, leading people from abroad to enter the earth for bloody slaughter.


    It can be said that the gods, Youming and Xilin were the culprits and the main culprits of the collapse of the ancient earth evolutors.


    Next to Qin Luoyin, the descendant of Dayang pure land, her face is uncertain. She doesn''t understand how Chu Feng escaped. Pressed by the sage of Dayang pure land, she once admitted that Chu Feng was not dead when she left.


    Now it seems that he really escaped alive.


    At the same time, Qin Luoyin realized that most of the dream pure land had met with Tianshen and Xilin tribes, and told them that Chu Feng was trapped in Lian prison and was not dead.


    "Come on, let''s go in and kill him. Otherwise, when he comes out, he may be invisible again. Only in the secret treasure of the set, he has nothing to hide." Luo Fu sneered and vowed to catch Chu Feng, step on the soles of his feet, chop off his head and show it to everyone.


    In the stone mountain, Chu Feng doesn''t want to waste time in this large-scale field secret treasure. He''s afraid of having too many dreams and big problems.


    After the stone box is opened, the colorful flame will burn, directly destroy the field, annihilate all kinds of materials inside the stone mountain, and burn a big hole to pass through the outside world.


    At the same time, he found a figure in the secret treasure, because he opened his eyes and saw it thoroughly in the process.


    In the distance, the man''s heart beat violently, turned and left, trying to leave.


    "Dare to calculate me, where are you going?" Chu Feng drank so much that he rushed over with his knife and backfired with six wheels. This thing is very effective against the strong. However, if someone is on guard, he may escape.


    But now the road is dead. It''s easy to use reincarnation fire to open the way.


    Wheezing!


    The stone wall turns into magma and then evaporates dry. All kinds of field symbols are greatly destroyed!


    Chu Feng ran like a flash of lightning. When no one was there, he didn''t force himself to use the wonderful skill of shrinking the ground into an inch, which he got from a god son. Instead, he directly used it. After all, he was the most skilled.


    Bang, the air exploded. Because his speed was too fast, he crossed directly with a stone box and a reincarnation knife to catch up with the famous field Master.


    "You... Really are Chu Feng, with golden eyes. The end of the world is close, you..."


    He was thrilled. It was said that Chu Feng died in purgatory, but now he has confirmed that it is a rumor. The Lord has come out and is right in front of him.


    Since Chu Feng exposed his identity, he naturally won''t leave a living mouth. He is confident to kill him, so he doesn''t hide it.


    The field Master is very powerful. However, in case of a stronger peak field Master and a fierce evolutionist who can compete with the top ten of the younger generation of the universe, the field Master will naturally be tragic.


    With a bang, Chu Feng caught up and finally cut him with the back of the knife, breaking half of his bones and leaving him dead.


    "Tell me, who asked you to do this?"


    At first, the master of the field was very hard, even temporarily. He wanted to use the field to clean up Chu Feng. The surrounding symbols lit up, which was very secret and terrible. The energy burst out in an instant.


    However, he was a tragedy. Chu Feng''s field attainments were more terrible. Dozens of magnets flew out, settled here, jumped up, broke his kicked chin, lost his teeth and screamed repeatedly.


    The master of the field regretted. He accepted the Commission of the Xilin nationality. How could he expect that there was a man many times younger than him on the earth, but the field means were much more powerful than him.


    He said everything. It was dominated by Xilin, Tianshen and Youming. In addition, Dayang pure land was invited to play here together.


    "They are worried that you are not dead. They set up this game with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, you are really alive!"


    Poof!


    Finally, Chu Feng gave him a pleasure, put away the samsara knife, smashed him into a blood mist with a golden hammer and died here.


    "For your sake, I don''t need a reincarnation knife."


    "Well, not good!" At this time, as soon as Luofu, Youming heirs, Qin Luoyin and others stepped into the stone mountain, the middle-aged Xilin people''s face changed and said, "quit, this field secret treasure is disintegrating, and the people inside are going to get out of trouble."


    Whoosh


    They all jumped outside, and beside them, there were a group of old people, dozens of old people, all of whom were old people of the Fourth Avenue tradition.


    "Since this treasure is going to be destroyed, burn it completely for me!" The middle-aged Xilin said to himself, and then he threw one black magnet after another.


    He is also a field Master. Now he wants to detonate the large field treasure of Shishan.


    Boom!


    Finally, the stone mountain glowed, glittering and translucent, almost transparent, and then exploded and disintegrated in an all-round way.


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng snorted and was covered with blood. He flew out directly. He was almost solved by the fierce means of the field Master of Xilin nationality.


    Fortunately, he wore immortal silkworm treasure clothes, Taoist priest Duobao''s long sword and Xu Chengxian''s star mother gold bracelet. One secret treasure after another can be used for self-defense.


    They were all looted from a group of Tianjiao.


    There are secret treasures in humble places. For example, there is a hairpin reflecting the immortal in his hair, which has withstood the bombardment of more than a dozen golden lightning hammers.


    For example, he wears a Star Diamond Necklace reflecting Xiaoxiao around his neck, which can connect the energy protection of the starry sky.


    Even so, Chu Feng was bloody and was blown up.


    Of course, other people, even beyond the imagination of a big realm, most of them died. After the explosion of this super large field secret treasure, the scene was too terrible.


    With a bang, Chu Feng was in the energy surge. When the light exploded, he fell out and hit the ground heavily, resulting in a huge pit.


    Even so, the bronze mask on his face was not broken and well preserved, because he was coquettish. Two peacock feathers were inserted in the hair on both sides of his temples. At the same time, a pair of earrings reflecting relegated immortals were hidden to emit divine light and protect his head and face.


    "Chu Feng, your life is really great. You didn''t die in purgatory. I''ll send you to hell myself today. Get out of the hell and send you on the road again!" Luo Fu, the God family, shouted. His movements were faster than his voice. He had already killed like lightning. The God knife in his hand chopped down and chopped at Chu Feng.


    "When!"


    The pit erupted a dazzling light and a metal tremor that was going to tear people''s eardrums. Chu Feng rushed up with a gold sledgehammer and collided with the Heavenly God knife. The energy was so powerful that the ground was sinking for miles, and the large black crack spread like a cobweb. The scene was terrible.


    The son of the nether God opened his mouth with indifference and detachment, deliberately squeezed and stimulated Chu Feng, and said: "hehe, Chu Feng, your life is so great that you can escape from purgatory. However, let''s stop here. My ancestors replaced the evolutionist on the star and led our family to the eleventh strongest family in the universe. Today, I will bury you and make the old scene reappear, The planet should have ended long ago. "


    He used the netherworld breathing method. For a moment, the area was filled with death and the black fog churned. He fell into the dark and stabbed Chu Feng''s head with a black spear. Chu Feng didn''t say a word. With a bang, he held the star mother gold bracelet and smashed it at the nether God son, breaking out his strongest power. When! Sparks splashed everywhere, and then there was a click. The spear edge of the spear was broken. How could it stop the weapon made of star mother gold¡° Bring it! " The nether God son is very cruel and wants to take this bracelet directly. However, the star mother gold bracelet rotates and sends out terrible energy to form a black hole to swallow him¡° Kill! " Luo Fu moves his hand, and the Heavenly Sword cuts again and splits into the black hole. In such a moment, the three masters fought dozens of hundreds of blows. They moved too fast and their strength was too strong. They were all the top young masters in the universe¡° Chu Feng, if you don''t make a sound, you think we don''t know you''re back! " The nether God son shouted¡° Kill him together! " The middle-aged Xilin people stood in the distance and ordered the dozens of old people to go up together. At the same time, he shouted at the distance and said, "here is the bronze mask thief. Do you know who he is? He is... Devil Chu! " Although it has not been confirmed, he has shouted out that the middle-aged Xilin nationality has fierce eyes and wants to kill Chu Feng and scourge with the help of everyone''s strength¡° Ha ha... "Chu Feng smiled and didn''t say whether he was Chu Feng. He fought with them fiercely. In particular, when the dozens of elders rushed over, Chu Feng was given the opportunity to do group damage. The star mother gold bracelet vibrated, hummed, and directly rotated out. In the sound of puffing, they smashed the four elders at the top of the imagination one after another and burst into blood mist. Moreover, during the rotation of the bracelet, there was a black hole evolution inside the ring. Five old people were swallowed. As the Chu wind urged the spiritual energy to shake slightly, the swallowed people screamed, disintegrated inch by inch and died miserably. Qiang! At the same time, he took out the samsara knife and wanted to fight to the death with Luo Fu, Youming Shenzi and others¡° Is it really him? " Qin Luoyin throbbed. She was in a complicated mood, because there was a little life in her belly, which could not be refined all the time. It was related to that person. In the process of her approaching, severe fluctuations came from her abdomen, which made her stagger, stroked her lower abdomen and stopped her body at once. At the moment, the young Taoist was yelling: "master, I feel the call of blood. This must be my father. He finally appeared. Are you going to save me? Father, I miss you. Hurry to subdue this reliable mother and protect you. In the future, you are destined to become the son of the first fighting God of war in the universe. " As soon as he was excited, he tossed naturally, causing Qin Luoyin to retreat again and again, and his face was unnatural. Of course, if the Taoist knows that it is his father who gave him a brick in front of the reincarnation cave and robbed him of his black Rune paper, he probably wants to scold his mother. Of course, he has to scold his father, and then work hard with his father¡° Where is the bronze mask thief? " First demon Princess Yuanyuan came to kill¡° Is he Chu Feng? " The rosefinch fairy, dressed in a fiery red dress, crossed in the air and also killed her. There she lost her voice and exclaimed with great doubt¡° True or false, bad and immoral bronze mask man is my favorite demon Chu Feng? I don''t believe it! " Ying Xiaoxiao also appeared with her sister. The women were not good at looking at Chu Feng, because his belts were too dazzling. It was not only coquettish, but also a silent provocation, which made them gnash their teeth. As for others, there are many others¡° Chu Feng? I''ve always wanted to meet you for a while. Let me come! " Yuan magnetic holy body, with silver blood, fell from the sky. At this time, someone exclaimed that the God body of no robbery also appeared. Moreover, after the emergence of WuJie God body, without saying a word, he suddenly attacked Chu Feng from the rear and wanted to kill him with one blow! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 636

    The energy behind is hot and vigorous, just like molten iron boiling, and just like a round of the sun being caught in the hand. The light stabbed the sky and fiercely hit the Chu wind.


    A moment is like eternity.


    Heaven and earth are roasted, and all the water vapor is evaporated. That is, the evolutionists around are humming, and their flesh and blood are drying up. They can''t bear this vigorous energy.


    No robbery God body!


    His fist was fatal, which moved Luo Fu, Youming Shenzi and Qin Luoyin, the strongest heirs of the Tianshen family. This is a super terrible strong man.


    Chu Fenghuo''s head turned, his palm glowed, and a golden symbol emerged. He met this sudden punch and collided with the WuJie God for the first time.


    With a bang, the energy boils, like a vast ocean of metal juice converging to burst the dike and beat the shore, but it also melts everything, the pure land is collapsing, the space is distorting and destroying the vitality.


    Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his fingers. A fiery energy, such as a flood burst, wanted to rush into his body. It was like a volcano. The surging magma butted with his body and wanted to rush in.


    He gave a light scold, his palms and fingers glowed, the symbol of reincarnation rotated, burst out a dazzling God''s awn, and fought back at Hui.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in this place, and mushroom clouds appeared one after another around Chu Feng and WuJie God, which was not like flesh and blood, but more like the explosion of nuclear weapons, and even full-bodied radioactive substances diffused at a high speed.


    Poof poof


    Around, many evolutionists coughed up blood, and then flew out like scarecrows. They were swept by a shock wave, ragged and covered with blood holes, like a sieve.


    Some people''s flesh and blood dried up directly, and their hair was instantly burned and turned into ashes. There were more skeletons on the ground, making a miserable scream.


    Most people withdrew and looked at the scene in horror.


    "In the world, Yangjian fist!" Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Heavenly God family, was moved. He couldn''t help saying such words, which shocked many people.


    The God of the nether world has secluded pupils and sharp eyes. It should be noted that the saying of the sun has only been mentioned in recent decades because of the existence of reflecting the heavens. The broken universe in chaos has explored some remarkable things.


    In recent years, the strongest missionaries of all ethnic groups have been instilled with some very subversive knowledge for them.


    Chu Feng''s face changed when he heard that. No wonder the fist of WuJie divine body is so Yang, like a glowing furnace burning, which is related to the sun. Where can ordinary people bear it?


    However, he blocked it, and the palm samsara symbol shone, directly erasing the other party''s profound skills and blocking the punch.


    On the other side, a person is wrapped in golden gas, which is Yang Qi, the energy of the sun, just like a flame boiling and burning.


    When he stood here, many evolutionists couldn''t get close to him, because they couldn''t bear it at all. The Yang was too strong, just like a ghost in the face of the scorching sun.


    There is no doubt that the sudden punch of WuJie God body just now wants to directly result in Chu Feng''s life and give him a fatal blow.


    Because few people here dare to say that they can stop this kind of killing. The Yang is too strong, the profound meaning of boxing is too terrible, and the energy is incomparably powerful.


    Chu Feng realized that not only did he learn the secret of the sun from the other shore flower, but also all the strong families in the depths of the universe had long been aware of it.


    At the same time, he thought of the stealing breathing method. Because it was related to the sun, some powerful races in the universe coveted it and wanted to win it.


    Chu Feng thought that in those days, the God family was so obsessed with the nether family and came to the earth to kill. It is estimated that he wanted to take away the stealing and inducing breathing method.


    At that time, they learned a lot?


    "Boom!"


    Then, without saying a word, Chu Feng attacked fiercely and domineering, temporarily abandoned Luo Fu and Youming Shenzi, jumped up like a golden winged ROC, flew forward and killed the God body without robbery.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    They even touched three fists, but apart from each other, they couldn''t see anything, and outsiders couldn''t see clearly, because they were all energy, dazzling light, flooding the world.


    The whole pure land is full of golden light and Yang is boiling.


    Many people are suffocating, shortness of breath, covering their chest, holding their heads, and quickly escape to the distance.


    When the figures separated, Chu Feng and WuJie were miles away from each other. They were silent and stared at their opponents.


    Whoosh!


    WuJie turned and left. Before leaving, he showed his snow-white teeth and smiled at Chu Feng. All the people around him retreated and separated a road for him.


    Because when this person is full of energy, ordinary evolutionists simply can''t stand it. The Yang is too heavy. They are like ghosts and can''t touch this energy.


    Chu Feng quickly chased down like lightning. He wanted to know whether the so-called non robbery God body was the true son of the earth. Would there be two people in this Constitution?


    If it is the true son of the earth, he must make this life better than death!


    He punched the front in the air, making the void turbulent, the energy tide surging, and the whole pure land trembling.


    However, WuJie God was very decisive. He flashed and didn''t shake with him. He disappeared into the rocks like a ghost, and then disappeared after several ups and downs.


    Chu Feng could have chased down, but the road ahead was blocked. A man full of silver blood blocked his road, raised his hands and feet, making all the mountains on the earth tremble and shake violently. The scene was a little terrible. He was like a god of war landing in the world, blocking Chu Feng''s road.


    This is the magnetic holy body of the Yuan Dynasty. His body is full of blood and gas, overflowing from the pores of his whole body, flooding the sky and oppressing many evolutionists. His soul is trembling. His body and spirit are too strong and abnormal terror.


    His pupils are all silver, with thin silver flame. His momentum is so strong that he can''t be further strengthened, which is frightening.


    In an instant, yuanci holy body came. He had already opened his mouth to attack Chu Feng. Even if he was not sure whether he was the Lord, he couldn''t help it.


    Because the metamagnetic holy body naturally controls the power of metamagnetic, which is a nightmare for field researchers. However, there are also extremely powerful field researchers who can limit this Constitution and pose a threat to it.


    Generally speaking, if the strength is similar, he and field researchers restrain each other!


    He stared at Chu Feng. When his fist fell, the void burst, like a picture scroll to be torn open. The breath was too fierce!


    A piece of Yuan magneto-optical rotation, to cover the Chu wind inside, prosperous and domineering, and finally form a well, to put the Chu wind in.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng swept forward with a reincarnation knife in his hand. The knife split the well made of magneto-optical casting. There was a fierce big explosion here with dense symbols.


    Everyone was trembling. There were pieces of field symbols blooming between the two men.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. The yuan CI holy body also knew some fields. Although it was not as good as the real field wizards, it was naturally compatible with Yuan Ci and had extraordinary power.


    Wheeze!


    Passivity is not Chu Feng''s style. The long knife cleaves the yuan magnetic well and cuts off the silver blood.


    Boom!


    When the yuan magnetic holy body roared, the earth collapsed, and countless huge stones soared. There were a large amount of magnets and fields under the ground, which were actually used by him and mobilized. Many yuan magneto-optic covered them.


    At the same time, all the evolutionists standing in the distance exclaimed, and the metal weapons on their bodies flew upside down and gathered towards the yuan magnetic holy body. He could receive and lead thousands of soldiers, and then sacrifice them all to kill Chu Feng.


    All kinds of flying swords, spears, halberds, Tiange, etc. fall together. The metal luster shines, dazzling and frightening. The air conditioning is dense and the cold light shines.


    All evolutionists are petrified. They are inexplicably taken away from the magic weapon and become the weapon of yuanci holy body. If they join the war, they are estimated to be killed by their own weapon at the first time.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    All kinds of metal trills were heard in this area, and there was a big explosion in the sky. It was energy boiling one after another. Chu Feng held a long knife and stretched across the air. After suddenly splitting out, one powerful weapon after another was destroyed. Not only all kinds of broken swords, knife heads and spear blades fell, but also the energy was surging and exploding!


    This is simply sweeping away thousands of troops. All soldiers will be destroyed by the long knife.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Ci''s holy body sneered. His hair was flying. He took out a broad sword, which was huge and terrible, with a brilliant luster in purple.


    His silver blood was boiling. Holding a broad sword, he took six or seven miles in one step, killed again from a distance and cleaved to Chu Feng.


    When!


    In the sky, the dark red long sword collided with the purple giant sword. In an instant, the divine light was everywhere, and the world-shaking energy spread and surged in all directions.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He saw at a glance that the material of this sword body was extraordinary. It was polished by magnetic pulp. It was originally a sacred material used to decorate the field, which was rare in the world.


    Now, it is polished into a weapon!


    Dangdang


    After the fierce collision, Chu Feng fought with yuanci holy body with reincarnation knife, shaking the whole pure land, and then the news spread to the outside world, which was shocked in the starry sky.


    A mysterious strong man was born. He was the enemy of the yuan magnetic holy body. He also met the non robbery God body. In such a moment, he fought with the two invincible bodies and fought fiercely without defeat?


    The most important thing is that many people are spreading. This may be Chu Feng, who came back alive.


    In an instant, the noise in the sea of stars was completely boiling. A mysterious and powerful character excited two invincible physique, which was a little shocking.


    "Who is this? Is it really Chu Feng? I don''t believe it. I should be buried in purgatory!"


    In the pure land, the Chu wind roared, fearless of the invincible reputation of the yuan magnetic holy body, rising in the air. In his hands, red knife awns shot out one after another, like lightning, through the sky and the earth, connecting the sky and the universe, unparalleled.


    The pupil of yuanci holy body is faint, the silver pupil is like a sharp sword, and the broad sword in his hand is like a real dragon, flying vertically and horizontally and rising up and down.


    When! When! When!


    In the fierce collision, they fought like golden winged pengniao and silver real dragon, from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the high air.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, another terrible knife lit up, Luo Fu appeared, holding the Heavenly God knife, and his breath soared. The most important thing is that he was like a thunder. In an instant, he came behind Chu Feng, came to the high air, and suddenly split a shocking knife.


    "Chu Feng, the bronze mask thief, humiliated our God family, robbed all road friends, and everyone was killed!" In fact, when he spoke, he had already acted. The speed was much faster than the sound wave. The Heavenly Sword was brilliant. It was almost tearing Chu Feng''s back in half. When! Chu Feng didn''t look back. His right hand reincarnation knife collided with the broad sword of yuanci holy body, and the light pierced the sky. His left hand waved back with the star mother gold bracelet and hit the Heavenly God knife. The vigorous energy exploded like the sun¡° Whoosh! " At this moment, the son of the nether God ascended to the sky and burst into a murderous spirit. He rushed to Chu Feng. His palm print was like a black grinding plate. He wanted to collapse the void and erase Chu Feng''s body! At the same time, many people below are eager to try. At this moment, the prince of the first demon family arrives, and the destiny fairy body is nearby. The most important thing is that the bitter masters such as rosefinch fairy, Yuan Yuan Yuan and Wanxing Xu Chengxian are also present¡° All of you, go together! " At this moment, Chu Feng finally opened his mouth and faced all his enemies alone, such as yuanci holy body, Luofu, Youming Shenzi and so on! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 637

    Is this a challenge to four masters? All evolutionists are surprised. It is undeniable that this person is very strong. He can fight against WuJie divine body and yuanci holy body, but now he has to fight everyone alone?!


    Many people breathe heavily, and Xu Chengxian, the universal star, can''t stand it first, because Chu Feng is fighting with others with his star mother gold bracelet. Every time he shakes, his eyes tingle and feel ashamed.


    This is the secret treasure that he wants to give his life to practice. Now the Lord has changed, and in full view of the public, the enemy has repeatedly shown up and competed with the people present. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    He is also an invincible physique, but now he is too young to reach his golden age, but now he still feels strong and can''t stand the publicity of the bronze thief.


    Boom!


    Countless stars fell and surged through the void, shielding him. The stars were bright and floating around him. This was a vision.


    However, Xinghui is real. It builds a galaxy around his body and surges up, causing the energy in his body to soar.


    Ten thousand stars have been killed. We have to fight to the death with Chu Feng!


    "Anyone else, just come!" Chu Feng''s voice was cold, his dark red long knife cleaved out, sparks splashed, and fought fiercely with yuanci holy body, Luofu, Youming Shenzi, Wanxing, etc.


    Some people are staring at him, such as rosefinch fairy and Yuan Yuan. They saw so many people go up. They don''t want to do it and watch the results.


    However, when they heard this kind of words, they saw that his belly was tied with several belts, which belonged to them. They couldn''t bear it at once. They scolded loudly, turned into a red lightning and a black lightning, and rushed into the air.


    The fourth beauty and the tenth beauty in the starry sky started together, which made many people look hot and eager to try at the same time.


    Wheeze!


    The five colors were shining. Two peacocks rushed up into the sky and killed Chu Feng. It was Ji Cheng and Ji Xuan''s brother and sister.


    Then, the silk danced and intertwined in pieces. To cover the void, the immortal silkworm childe also shot and rushed to the sky. It''s not about the decisive battle. He just wanted to kill the bronze mask man, because his battle clothes and even his socks were taken away, so he was angry.


    At the same time, the prince of the first demon family couldn''t sit still. Her sisters all went up. How could he not do it?


    At this moment, everyone''s look changed. Several of these people are among the top ten, and even the young generation''s strongest top three experts in the starry sky. Who can defeat them?


    "Anyone else?!"


    Chu Feng drank loudly. This voice came out and stunned everyone. Is this trying to die? Or die!


    "Ah..." the immortal body of destiny was also present, showing a sneer. He thought Chu Feng was too arrogant. Then, he shook his robe sleeve and roared. He just stood on the ground. Suddenly, he was all over the sky and hit Chu Feng. He blew a palm from a distance.


    People are awe inspiring. There are so many experts and so many powerful Tianjiao figures. Any one who stands up must make the heads of the young strong of all ethnic groups as big as a fight. Now they fight against one person at the same time.


    "The distance is too far, you come up!" Chu Feng shouted, provoking there.


    Now he was crystal clear and his pores were open. He urged the star mother gold bracelet, waved the reincarnation knife, whined and swept the enemies around.


    But he''s stained with blood!


    There are too many enemies. Even if some people can''t rush to the front every time and attack Chu Feng at the same time, it still poses a great threat to him.


    Wheeze!


    The immortal light was gorgeous, and the destiny immortal body sneered. He didn''t mind breaking in, followed the people to kill the madman, and reached the high heaven in one step.


    "Anything else?!" Chu Feng drank.


    People are petrified. I can''t believe my ears. Is this man crazy?!


    However, no one stands out at this moment. Even if some people want to do it, they hesitate now. This madman is too cruel and makes people beat drums in their hearts.


    "Just a few more!" Chu Feng held a knife and a star mother gold bracelet. He was arrogant and rushed into the sky. He felt that people were not enough. He provoked loudly and challenged the top young experts.


    People feel that this is a madman, a fierce man with a rough character. They want to squeeze themselves here and launch a decisive battle to shake the stars.


    However, the next moment, after the huge explosion came, everyone was stunned.


    At the same time, let all the experts in the sky frighten. They are all avoiding quickly. Their angry faces and murderous spirit are exploding the strongest energy in the body!


    Chu Feng saw people almost, and resolutely threw six Amethyst sky thunder in one breath. They were all big killers that could kill evolutors beyond the level of imagination, and exploded in the crowd.


    Intense energy, dazzling thunder and blazing lightning are intertwined, making the void split.


    Below, the silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao opened her mouth into an "O" shape. She recognized at a glance that it was the powerful Amethyst Tianlei of their family, with a unique Qi mechanism.


    This is a big killing weapon collected from her sister. It was thrown by the man and killed a group of Tianjiao who surrounded and suppressed him here.


    Everyone was in a mess in the wind. Just now, I was still amazed. This man was heroic and powerful. He wanted to compete with various experts. The result was totally different.


    He''s trying to gather a group of opponents for the convenience of thunder!


    It''s too lacking in morality. I want to kill a group of people. Suddenly, it shocked everyone.


    In the sky, some people are coughing, roaring and howling. They have different reactions. They all encounter big problems and fly out at the first time.


    Who dares to fight?


    Six Amethyst thunders and six big killers burst out at the same time. Even Luofu and Youming Shenzi dare not shake them, and they will be blasted into slag.


    Chu Feng did this completely to save Amethyst Tianlei. According to his consciousness, even if there are many looted secret treasures, he should use them slowly and can''t throw them all out.


    Moreover, there are not many super Amethyst Tianlei. If those people are scattered and he breaks through, it''s too wasteful to throw them out one by one to blow up blockers in different directions.


    Therefore, he felt that it was necessary to concentrate them, then bombard them indiscriminately and directly blow out a road. In this way, it was the safest way to break through.


    Sure enough, after he escaped from this area, no one rushed up and no one stopped him.


    Because the people who wanted to fight just now were attracted to the high air, and now they are very embarrassed.


    The tenth beauty under the starry sky is the most unlucky. Her long black dress is broken and her whole body is snow-white. Even if there is close inner armor to protect the key, many places are bloody and fall down.


    On the ground, a group of people stared, and some even took out their brains to shoot quietly.


    Yuan Shicheng, the prince of the first demon family, roared and caught his sister. Then he pursued Chu Feng frantically. He reacted the fastest. He was far away from the thunder area just now and was not affected.


    "Kill!" The immortal body was very angry. He was entangled by lightning and nearly fell into the vortex of death. Fortunately, he escaped against the sky.


    "Cough!" The immortal silkworm childe coughed. He was spitting blood and silk. He mixed them and sprayed them out. He was very embarrassed. His treasure clothes were taken away. He was injured by thunder just now. Some silk was sprayed out of his nose. It can be seen that the injury is not light.


    "Chi!"


    The fire was raging, and the rosefinch fairy showed a pair of red wings. A section of her robe sleeve was broken, revealing the glittering lotus arm. She also dived and chased down.


    "Don''t you want a showdown?!" Luo Fu''s face was cold. He was the first to bear the brunt. Some parts of his body were blackened. The other party was definitely aimed at him and wanted to destroy him.


    With a bang, the whole man and the God''s knife were integrated into a knife awn, split the chaotic void turbulence and pursued.


    A group of people were angry. Some were injured and others bled. The only good thing was that no one died. They all chased and killed together. They wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    The breakthrough was successful. Chu Feng didn''t have time to breathe. Twenty or thirty elders in front suddenly blocked the way, took off silently and began to intercept him!


    One of them is a middle-aged man, who is the field Master of Xilin nationality. He is also the one who used the field secret treasure to calculate Chu Feng after layout with Luo Fu, Youming Shenzi and Qin Luoyin.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng smashed out the star mother gold bracelet and killed the group with all his strength. No one could stop him when he broke through.


    Poof!


    Just like this, several people were blasted and turned into blood fog, even if they were people who imagined the peak.


    At the same time, the bracelet rotated, evolved into a black hole, directly swallowed five people, crushed into blood mud and died. He rushed to the front and back and waved the reincarnation knife.


    Just now, they fought with the top Tianjiao in the universe. Those people were too sensitive to avoid the blade and dared not touch it with their flesh. They were very cautious.


    Now it''s different. The level of these elders may not be low, and there are even people who surpass the peak of visualization, but their reactions are insufficient. Someone''s weapons were cut off and his body was cut off on the spot.


    Once the wound is cut by the reincarnation knife, it is fatal!


    "Ah..."


    These people screamed. Chu Feng rushed by and killed more than a dozen people on the spot. First, the flesh melted, then the spirit annihilated, and the form and spirit all disappeared!


    Chu Feng disappeared and sat on the green bamboo boat. He ran away and disappeared.


    When he was surrounded just now, even if he was forced to sit on the green bamboo, he would be finally blasted. Now he is like a dragon returning to the sea without a trace.


    Just pick the crowd? Everyone is speechless. It''s really thunder and rain. It''s too careless!


    Many people are itching with hatred and want to peel him alive.


    The people watching the war were still like this, not to mention a group of people who fought with him. Among them were yuanci holy body, Tianming immortal body, astral body, the prince of the first demon family, etc., all of whom were extremely young and powerful in the star sea.


    There was no one who shot just now. The weak are all great experts.


    "After him, he can''t escape far. Once we find his whereabouts, we''ll encircle him and kill him." Luo Fuhan said in a voice, "by the way, block the exit of this pure land and don''t let him escape!"


    "The exit has long been blocked. He can''t escape!" The middle-aged man of Xilin nationality, who is also a field Master, said darkly.


    Poof!


    However, at the next moment, the field Master of Xilin nationality''s voice suddenly stopped. He was split in two by someone, and a red knife flashed across him to separate his body. Then his form and spirit disappeared, and his flesh was dissolving. The scene was terrible.


    "Chu Feng, get out of here!" Luo Fu drank. People were creepy. It turned out that the mysterious man didn''t escape far. He came back again. He was very brave and killed an important person directly. Is he Chu Feng? Everyone was in doubt, and there were countless people waiting for the exact news in the starry sky at this time. Boom! Suddenly, a dazzling light broke out in Luofu, and a super Amethyst sky thunder exploded. Suddenly, he coughed up blood and half of his body was broken. It''s impossible to defend. The enemy lurks in the void and becomes a top killer! Wheeze! As Luo Fu rolled out, a dark red knife light flashed. With a puff, one of his arms broke away from his body. Even if he felt strong, he couldn''t escape. Because he was blown up by Amethyst thunder¡° Ah... "Luo Fu screamed, retreated rapidly, and cut himself crazy. He approached Prince yuan Shicheng of the first demon family and sought refuge. Wheeze! Another red knife light flashed and cleaved to the nether God son! People suck the air conditioner. This man is too brave. Just now he thought he ran away, but now he seems to be full of courage and ran back to kill people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 638

    Youming Shenzi was very cautious. There was black fog around him. When a dark red knife light came, he opened his mouth and spewed out a bright Shenxia. This was a mixed essence and the essence of energy in his body. He went all out to spit it out with the help of breathing and hit Chu Feng.


    As a lesson from the past, Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the Tianshen family, was assassinated, which made his hair stand upright. He has been in full battle and defending all the time. Therefore, when he saw the red light of the knife, he poured out his strongest energy.


    Qiang!


    The dazzling mixed yuan essence was like a mass of chalcedony, glittering and translucent. It hit the dark red long knife, sonorous and harsh.


    However, this is not a killer''s mace. The knife secretly cleaved by Chu Feng is just a cover. He urged him with breathing method and controlled it with spiritual martial arts.


    At this moment, his body hit him with a golden sledgehammer, judged the retreat of the nether God son in advance, and hit him directly on the back.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, the netherworld God son hummed, his mouth and nose bled, and the whole man flew sideways. There were many mountains in the pure land. He hit a mountain directly, the cliffs cracked, and the rocks flew in disorder, leaving a trace of human blood there.


    The nether God son was wearing heavy black metal armor and was fully armed. However, the back heart was still hit with blood and flesh blurred, and the bones were broken. The armor in that place exploded, and the black gold fragments tore the mountain behind him.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, another ray of knife light came. The dark red long knife thrilled everyone. The powerful killing machine filled the air, making all evolutors cold.


    Because, in this moment, Chu Feng hurt people one after another. He first killed the field Master of Xilin family, then cut off Luo Fu''s arm of Tianshen family, and now hurt the son of Youming God.


    This is the performance of a top killer. He is violent and prone to blood. The most important thing is that he hasn''t missed several shots in succession, causing panic here.


    "Poof!"


    The nether God son avoided the long knife. He was extremely afraid of it and didn''t dare to touch it. However, his shoulder was still blown open. The high-speed rotating star sky mother gold bracelet exuded rich starlight, crystal clear, tearing his shoulder blades and bringing a large amount of blood.


    "Ah..." the nether God son cried out in pain. He looked like an evil ghost from hell. He was covered with blood and cold eyes. He stepped back and came not far away from Tianming immortal body and yuanci holy body.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng drove the Dharma boat, rushed past with a long knife, and flashed a red knife light again. After all, he failed to split, and he disappeared.


    The scene was silent because the impact of the bronze masked man was so strong that he was hunted first. After breaking through the siege, they thought he was gone. Who would have thought that he turned around and killed the top ten people.


    He has too much courage. At this moment, many people are in danger and feel bad. If they really want to be alone, they will be solved by him!


    Everyone can see that this person is powerful. Few people can compete with the top young overlord in the Xinghai, whether in physical or spiritual martial arts.


    It''s only a long time since he had fought with WuJie divine body, collided with yuanci holy body, fought with Tianming immortal body, and even the prince of the first demon family, the rosefinch fairy, etc.


    People''s biggest doubt is, is he Chu Feng?!


    If this person comes back, it will have a great impact. It''s just against the sky. It''s... Incredible that he can come back alive from purgatory!


    "He is Chu Feng. He can''t let him go this time anyway. This is a curse. He sells the sons and goddesses of all ethnic groups. His hands are covered with blood and evil. He should be killed!"


    Luo Fu reacted very quickly when he opened his mouth in pain. At the moment when he was cut off one arm, his other hand held the Heavenly God knife and then cut off his shoulders. Finally, he reacted in time enough to keep himself from being eroded by the reincarnation knife.


    His face is pale, without any blood color, and he is in great pain. He is the strongest of the God family and the proud son of heaven. He feels incomparable, but he was caught.


    Luo Fu hated Chu Feng to the extreme. His brother Luo Yi was killed and slaughtered. Chu Feng rose in the face of the God family, causing an extremely bad impact.


    Today, even he, the first young master of the Heavenly God family, is so miserable, which is equivalent to sending a signal to all ethnic groups in the starry sky. The Heavenly God blood of this life... But so!


    The people and horses of all parties are now very cautious and on guard, that is, the Heavenly Immortal body shines all over, the immortal spirit is vigorous, and the strands of crystal energy overflow. He is very solemn.


    He is a figure who claims to have invincible blood, which has been proved by some predecessors in history. His blood is incomparable and his talent is unparalleled. He is not afraid of a frontal showdown, but he is afraid of being assassinated.


    The enemy can hide in the void, come and go without a trace, which is the most frightening.


    Even the divine sense of talent can''t give early warning. That only shows that the other party''s breathing method is strange and amazing. At least it can be ranked in the top ten or twenty in the universe.


    Otherwise, most of their evolutionists at this level will feel something.


    "If it''s not the reason for breathing, it''s that he has some rare Constitution!" The first demon prince suspected.


    At this moment, some people stand next to each other back-to-back, or like the Heavenly Immortal body and Yuan magnetic holy body, to frighten the top killers in the dark.


    "Good, we succeeded in blocking the exit. I want him to die!" Luo Fu drank the dark blue liquid in the crystal bottle, half of his body was shining, and the wound of his broken arm healed quickly.


    Then, as soon as he turned around, he left the pure land and directly moved troops to encircle and suppress Chu Feng.


    "No matter who he is, whether Chu Feng or not, we Youming people will not tolerate him to escape here and kill him!"


    The ghost God son with ragged shoulders also opened his mouth, ruthless. He didn''t leave, but ordered an old man to rush out of this pure land.


    People are awe inspiring. Things have become big. These two strong men don''t care about their reputation. They don''t hesitate to rescue the people and hunt. If they want to kill that person, there will be a bloody battle.


    At this time, many people in the Xinghai are waiting. They heard that the character suspected of Chu Feng appeared in Kunlun. They all want to know the exact news. Is it really him?


    This rumor alone has caused quite a stir. Is it true that the dead have returned alive?


    Dayang pure land once announced that Qin Luoyin had personally cut off the head of Chu devil in purgatory. Can he revive the soul by borrowing the corpse?


    Just as people were expecting, when the exact news came, the extraterritorial gods got a report that Chu Feng, the hometown of gods, was still alive in Kunlun mountain.


    Of course, Luo Fu also mentioned in his report that this is just his guess, not necessarily Chu Feng. However, this is enough. The God family immediately decided to destroy the earth indigenous at any cost!


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult for experts to come to the earth. If they can, they really want to lower a saint avatar and kill the suspect.


    Especially in the land of gods, the place is too strange for the strong to approach easily!


    Boom!


    Outside the territory, some metal spheres were burning and rushed to the earth, and the saints could not come. However, the guardians of the younger generation of the Tianshen family came to six people in one breath and dived to the earth. Covered by the blood of the saints, they hid in the cabin of the universe and came down.


    Bang!


    Some people landed in the lakes in the western region and stirred up huge waves.


    Boom!


    Some metal spheres smashed the ground into huge pits, and the nearby mountains collapsed, with dense cracks nearby.


    "Tell Lao Zu that the man is really suspected to be Chu Feng!" The remaining Xilin people are also reporting to contact outside the territory.


    At the same time, the nether clan also got a report that the so-called protector swooped down from outside the earth and turned into streamers and approached the surface.


    Obviously, these are evolutors at two levels of ultra far visualization, with strong strength.


    At present, this is the allowable limit of the earth. With the help of some special means, we can break into the main space of the earth and land on this gradually recovering land.


    Earlier, they did not want to cause misunderstanding and did not enter the earth. They just let the younger generation compete for opportunities on this ancient planet by means.


    But now I can''t help it. If that man is Chu Feng, it will pose a serious threat to them. Even purgatory can''t trap him and didn''t ruin his vitality. How prosperous and frightening this man is.


    In the long run, the best thing for such a chosen son is to kill him in the bud, not give him the soil to grow, destroy him when he sees it, and want to rise? There are no doors!


    At this moment, all the people in the starry sky were shocked, because through the actions of several families, Chu Feng''s life may increase infinitely, otherwise how could they be so rude.


    Then, the spirit family and the mechanical family also made a quick decision. Some experts came, known as the protector, who has been guarding outside the earth and paying attention to the bottom. Now they are all out.


    The people of the Heavenly God family came the fastest. The six old people were all dressed in purple robes. They all looked very powerful and tall, but they were hale and hearty. When they spoke, they were like a golden bell roaring. People''s ears were painful and their blood was churning.


    Six Taoist guardians are usually responsible for guarding some young children of the family. Now they appear together and follow Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the God family, into the pure land.


    "Oh, what a chosen son, what a gifted aborigine, in my opinion, it''s not shit! We let you grow up. You are the kind of dragon. If you don''t rise up, you are an insect. You can step on it and die! "


    Beyond the two levels of visualization, he stepped into the land of gods. His eyes were like a golden lamp. His golden pupils were cold and quiet. He looked down at the four directions and wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    Six such old people came in together, that is, Tianming immortal body, yuanci holy body and others have changed their complexion. If they were blackhanded and plotted against them, the consequences would be bad.


    However, they thought that they also had defenders and would not watch them targeted after receiving news outside the territory.


    "Dear friends, don''t get me wrong. We have no intention of meddling in the disputes of your younger generation. This abandoned planet is your paradise. All scriptures, divine medicines and caves belong to you. We take them according to our abilities. We just come to kill the aboriginal on the earth who shouldn''t exist in the world."


    Another old man of the Heavenly God family opened his mouth and smiled, but it was cold. His eyes were golden and very frightening.


    "Uncles, he''s inside. Be careful..." Luo Fu, the strongest young strongman of the Tianshen family, opened his mouth and wanted to introduce the specific situation. Suddenly, with a snort, just at the entrance, a long red knife burst into an amazing light in the world, and suddenly flew an old man''s head out in public with a large amount of blood. Poof! The long knife kept on cutting off another old man''s shoulder with a puff along this track, making him scream on the spot. The two masters struggled a little, and both their form and spirit disappeared. Just now they were still saying that whether Chu Feng was a dragon or an insect was up to them to see if they were merciful. As a result, he finished and was directly slaughtered! The green Yingying Dharma boat and samsara sabre are combined together and appear in Chu Feng''s hands. It''s a perfect match and frightens everyone! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 639

    "Ah..."


    The remaining four old people in purple robes wanted to crack their canthus. For a moment, they all issued a god roar, and the invisible energy ripples were amazing and spread to the outside.


    Between them, there is Qi machine induction and condensation into one, forming a golden bell and God cover outside their body, solid and immortal.


    A golden bell buckles the four of them in the square and makes a roar. This is the energy condensed into a four in one to build a heavenly clock.


    Boom!


    The golden bell wave surged, and the energy of the four people superimposed to form a stormy wave. Unexpectedly, they selectively attacked in one direction.


    A green bamboo boat bumped, manifested, and then concealed. It disappeared in the sky. Several people almost beat Chu Feng out of his original shape.


    He chose to avoid the edge and fled.


    The remaining four guardians of the Heavenly God family were furious. Their hair and beard were all open. The purple robe hunting sounded as powerful as they could have been connected as a whole and swept the pure land. However, they were cut off by the Chu wind.


    Moreover, this is still in their strong declaration. Just after saying whether Chu Feng is an insect or a dragon, it''s up to them to be beheaded and killed. It''s really a little cheeky!


    Luo Fu almost coughed up blood. This opening made him speechless. It was too humiliating. In full view of the public, the Tianshen family suffered a blow in the head. He really had no face to see anyone.


    At the same time, he blamed himself for not explaining the danger of Chu Feng at the first time, especially the dark red long knife, which can''t be touched at all, otherwise he will die.


    "Chu Feng, you son of a bitch. He has killed our people and horses many times. We will die with you!" An old man was furious. After slowing down, his old face twisted. This situation is unacceptable.


    One of the dead was his cousin and the other was his brother. They were too closely related to each other.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Feng''s laughter came from a distance. It was quite soft, even a little indifferent. It was nothing at all.


    He did not deny his identity, nor did he admit his identity, but the God family had already regarded him as Chu Feng, and his eyes were red.


    "Kill my brother Luo Yi and kill my uncle. This account is not over. Chu Feng, whether you admit it today or not, I know it''s you and I''m bound to cut you alive!"


    Luo Fu shouted. He broke an arm and invited his people to catch and kill Chu Feng. He had already made up his mind.


    "Oh, just think I''m Chu Feng. But didn''t your brother Luo Yi exchange 50 drops of divine liquid for it? By the way, how much Tianshen liquid is it worth to sell you? As the strongest young expert of Tianshen family, is it worth 100 drops? "


    Chu Feng asked, with a slight language and a look down attitude.


    "Damn you!" Luofu explodes.


    Luo Yi was mutilated and killed. Although he was redeemed, his body and mind seemed to be disabled. He was like a walking corpse for some time, and now he has recovered.


    In their view, Luo Yi was not only killed by Chu Feng, but also killed his spirit. It takes a long time to cultivate, and maybe he can "live" over.


    At this time, the four elders of Tianshen family roared together, judged his position through his divine voice, and directly killed the past.


    The scene was a little amazing. The four of them built a golden God clock, roared, sent out the scriptures of the avenue, and suppressed it.


    The scene was a little scary. The Golden Lotus took root and the petals danced in the void. They were all visions and energy. It was like a God coming to the world to kill demons.


    Chanting chants one after another, originating from the empty air, just like a God who is only dispelling doubts, preaching and subduing demons for the world!


    Boom!


    Even if the area was covered by the field, the mountain exploded and was destroyed by the heavenly clock built by the four elders.


    People trembled and their scalp tightened. They all felt their strength. The four Taoist protectors joined hands and really awed people. They are worthy of being powerful people coming out of the God family.


    At this time, another five elders came in, wrapped in the dark fog one by one. They were the protectors of the nether family. Accompanied by the nether God son, they came in to hunt Chu Feng.


    Wheeze!


    With a flash of glow, four old people with the same appearance as the earth Terran appeared and entered the pure land. It was the Xilin people who were looking for the trace of Chu Feng.


    "Several Taoist friends, you hold the exit. Be careful not to let him escape!" An old man of Tianshen family shouted, let them be responsible for guarding the passage.


    "Well, everybody, don''t worry. Let''s guard it!" Several Xilin people nodded.


    The five members of the Youming clan went together to follow up in the pure land and attack with the four elders of the Tianshen clan to kill Chu Feng and carefully look for his whereabouts.


    "Everybody, I''ll lead the way!"


    At this time, a silver void rat appeared with hatred and Sen Han''s killing opportunity, which was the only fish that escaped after several void rats killed by Chu Feng.


    The God family is very happy. With this empty rat leading the way, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Maybe we can find Chu Feng soon.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to see you, little friend of the void clan."


    Wheeze!


    The empty rat flew in, and the divine awn appeared in the rat''s eyes, like a flying knife. It led the way with hatred.


    Nevertheless, the Tianshen family and the Youming family are still divided into two camps. They have a distance from each other, take care of each other, and are ready to launch coordinated fierce attacks at any time.


    At this time, Luo Fu of the Heavenly God family and the God son of the Youming family followed up, acted together with the people, participated in the hunting of Chu Feng and entered the depths of the pure land.


    At this time, other young talents were shocked. Today, when they entered the land of gods, something big happened. It is rare for a group of Taoist protectors to mobilize so many people just to kill a younger generation.


    If you are in the starry sky, you will definitely be ridiculed and ironic, because it is shameless for a group of old men to deal with a young man together like this. The descendants of the family are not opponents. The old guys go to battle in person, which seems to be ungrateful and excessive.


    However, this is the earth, a land of decline. There are no strong enough evolutionists on this star to speak, and everyone will look at it silently.


    It''s too extravagant to talk about the backward land, which is watched by the evolutionists on the powerful planet. Everything has long been doomed. There''s no fairness.


    Otherwise, if this place is strong enough, how can it tolerate the arrival of evolutionists from other planets? In other words, a group of people and horses crossing the starry sky and breaking into other stars need to be reported in advance. Otherwise, star wars may be triggered!


    "Chu Feng, kill your dog today. I swear, chop you up and feed the hell dog!"


    Luo Fu shouted, first, he really wanted to kill Chu Feng, and second, he said it on purpose to stimulate his opponents to reveal their Qi machine, so that they could find it and kill him.


    "Chu Feng, you''ve been dead once. I don''t know how you can revive your soul in purgatory. Now you wear a bronze mask. Have you been disfigured and have no face to see anyone?" The nether God son also opened his mouth and said coldly: "don''t worry, we''ll kill you for the second time today, and we won''t give you the chance to revive your soul again. On such a dilapidated planet, human life is cheaper than dog life. You''d better die completely!"


    The Youming people, who rushed to the front in those years, were the main force of crusading against the earth. They united too many forces. With the support of the God family, they really succeeded in hunting the strong people of the earth and shining on the heavens. Their hands were all bloody at that time.


    As the descendants of those Youming people, they felt that it was glory and glory. That war established their position, rose strongly, broke through a roadblock on the road of evolution, stunned the four sides, and vaguely stood side by side with the top ten.


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s cold voice came and said, "well, you say I''m Chu Feng, I am. Today I swear to kill Luofu, kill the son of Youming God, and destroy the so-called strongest heirs of your two families in front of everyone. No one can stop me!"


    "Found it!" The void rat screamed and rushed to a position.


    Wheeze!


    The divine light broke out, and the people and horses of Tianshen family and Youming family rushed together with dazzling light like a flash of lightning.


    However, when the void mouse rushed forward, it found that it was just a mass of blood, burning, and soon dried up, leaving nothing left.


    "Be careful, it''s a trap. He''s not here!" Luo Fu shouted. He had suffered too much from Chu Feng. He was afraid that there was a big problem here.


    "Stand back, Amethyst thunder!" The God son of the nether family screamed, because soon they were bombed miserably, and purple crystals were indeed found here, like those big killers.


    These people are crazy to regress. In their opinion, Chu Feng is too insidious. He bombarded people with Tianlei earlier. The means are too insidious. Now he may repeat his old skills.


    At this moment, the wind was terrified. After all, the two guardians of the God family died inexplicably. It was too unjust, so they were too cautious!


    The group dispersed and retreated. As a result, nothing happened. Instead, their formation was in disorder


    Poof!


    Just then, a bright red knife light bloomed, the red awn was dazzling, and the empty rat screamed. The lead rat was too miserable. Just now, he wanted to take revenge with the help of these people. As a result, he was left alone in the process of retreat and was cut off by a knife.


    "Ah!"


    At last, the void rat only gave a shrill scream and died directly. Even his bones were eroded to dissolve by the reincarnation knife and finally turned into fly ash.


    "Die!" Several elders of the Heavenly God family shouted and joined hands again to form a golden bell to protect their bodies and jump forward.


    "Chu Feng, you are dying!" Luo Fu shouted, because even he saw the trace of Chu Feng at this time, and the dark red long knife had not yet entered the virtual air.


    At the same time, several elders of the nether clan rushed up and killed them.


    The nether God son was worried at first, but now he sneered, because he saw that Chu Feng was trapped by success. He immediately opened his mouth with Yin pity and said, "what son of heaven is ignorant. Kill you today, and you will be dirt tomorrow, ha ha!"


    He was very happy and smiled at Luo Fu, ready to witness the end of Chu Feng''s murder.


    "Be careful not to be hurt by his Amethyst sky thunder!" They are still a little afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. I used my blood essence to activate a secret treasure of successfully refining in the sky thunder. I can sense lightning and defend in advance." An old man of Tianshen family was very calm and sneered. However, at this moment, the flames were blooming here like fireworks. Centered on Chu Feng, they flew in all directions. At first, they wondered that the flame was too small and insignificant, like flower rain. But in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, they were horrified. The void was pierced, the divine light of body protection could not be prevented, the armor on their body was melted, and the secret treasure was directly discarded when it was offered¡° What is this, the beautiful reincarnation fire? " An old man of the Heavenly God family trembled, his voice trembled and ran crazy, but his flesh and blood were disintegrating, and the scene was terrible. As for the golden clock built by the four of them, it has long been pierced, and the energy collapse can''t stop the little flames at all. Chu Feng broke out at the critical moment. He didn''t care about anything else. He violently shook the stone box, scattered the flame and hit in all directions. As a result, many of these people were hit. Then, with his knife, he chased down and killed Youming Shenzi and Luofu¡° Ah... "The scream came out. The two people were already contaminated with some beautiful flames and their bodies were pierced. Now they are chased and killed again. The situation is a little miserable. They ran away and rushed out of the pure land. People are stupid. What''s the situation? Just now those people went in to kill Chu Feng. How could they be chased out by him¡° Stop him! " Some evolutionists soared into the air. Naturally, not only the people of Youming and Tianshen, but also others wanted to block and cooperate with friars of all races to rescue. Poof! However, it was a little late. The God son of Youming family split from his shoulder and was caught up by Chu Feng. He almost split in two and splashed with blood. He screamed and rolled, his body and spirit were being eroded, and his form and spirit were going to be destroyed¡° Kill him! " Many people came forward and wanted to rescue, but it was too late. Poof! Finally, Chu Feng beheaded him and cut his head in front of many people¡° And you, I can''t go! " Chu Feng shouted, chasing Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the God family. Poof! With a knife, Luo Fu''s remaining arm also fell. With a large amount of blood, many people rushed forward, including the yuan magnetic holy body, and wanted to help. However, Chu Feng didn''t give them a chance at all. He cut them back with another knife, and cut Luo Fu''s waist with a puff. It was so simple. Luo Fu struggled desperately and wanted to cut himself to protect himself, but it was too late. Half of his body was eroded and melted quickly. He howled miserably and was about to die¡° I said, "I will kill you today!" Chu Feng shouted, kill the heads of the two gods among the thousands of troops! Poof! Sure enough, Luo Fu''s head flew up¡° What about those with a berm? The same way! " He drank heavily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 640

    Groups of evolutionists rushed up, but they still couldn''t stop Chu Feng. He cut off the heads of the two divine sons among the thousands of troops. The long knife was red and frightening.


    "Ah..."


    The gods, Youming and other people can''t compare with those defenders, but they are not weak. They are all crazy. They are the strongest heirs of the two races. How can they bear being split and cut off their heads among people?!


    Whoosh


    A group of people rushed up, and they ordered others who followed the two families to rush up, trying to besiege Chu Feng.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng felt something was wrong. Someone was covering up. There was a divine awn in his eyes. He didn''t despair, but rushed to the place where Luofu was killed with a little surprise.


    Wheeze!


    The Chu wind was faster, and the people and knives were combined into a streamer. They turned around and killed them back, and then burst into dazzling red clouds, burning and brilliant, across the sky!


    Because he saw that Luo Fu''s head was beheaded and fell behind. Although it was eroded by the reincarnation knife, it was melting and disintegrating, and it seemed that both form and spirit were about to disappear.


    But in fact, there is still vitality. A mass of real blood is shining and twinkling behind his head.


    "Stop him!"


    "Come on, stop him and don''t let him near!"


    Someone was in a hurry, furious and shouted.


    At this time, not to mention Chu Feng, even others noticed that there was another secret here.


    Chu Fengren''s Sabre is integrated into a bright and prosperous sabre. At a glance, there is a group of real blood behind the head that has been eroded to be completely melted, which contains a magic symbol, overflows rich vitality, and a group of spiritual light.


    For death talisman!


    He immediately knew that this was a rare treasure of the supreme religion and the most powerful race. It was a sacred thing that saints extracted their own original vitality at any cost and prepared for the amazing lineal blood of future generations.


    At first, in purgatory, Qin Luoyin had survived by replacing the death talisman, otherwise she would have died under the blue flame of a single color.


    "Kill!"


    Some people of the Heavenly God family roared. Some of them broke their arms, some lost half of their body, and some died miserably. They were all burned by beautiful flames. Finally, the three disabled people rushed out and survived. They were decisive enough to cut off their bodies and prevent the beautiful fire from spreading along the flesh and spirit.


    "Chu Feng, get out of here!"


    "Little evil beast, you should be exterminated and die!"


    The three people were anxious and rushed frantically. They condensed into one with dazzling energy again. They built a golden spear, which was dazzling as the sun. They stabbed Chu Feng and decisively intercepted him to keep him away from the real blood and death talisman of Luofu.


    Everyone noticed that at the critical moment, the protector of the Heavenly God family came back, which made it possible to reverse things. He was about to save Luo Fu and let him regenerate.


    However, Chu Feng''s figure drifted, like a dreamy empty flower, disappeared from the original place. The magic skill at the end of the world was combined with the magic skill of shrinking the ground into an inch. It was too fast to avoid the energy gold spear. In a moment, he came close to Luofu''s real blood, and his hand picked up and fell.


    This time, the long knife was silent, split the real blood, annihilated the spirit, and cut off the death talisman.


    "Ah... Chu Feng, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Luo Fu howled bitterly and made the last sound, full of hatred and resentment. He was too unwilling.


    He thought he could survive and escape death. How could he expect that Chu Feng killed a horse returning gun, gave him a knife and sent him on the road again.


    Clearly see hope, and finally let him despair, this taste is too uncomfortable, at this juncture, he experienced the bitterness and suffering of falling from heaven to hell.


    But once he died, he was tossed to no avail, ups and downs, and finally collapsed.


    "I came back from hell. Are you still afraid of you? Moreover, where is the possibility of reincarnation? " Chu Feng was ruthless and said, "if you want to kill you, you''ll kill it completely!"


    Then he turned around and left, driving the Dharma boat, making the three disabled defenders mad.


    "Chi!"


    In the distance, a lot of screams came out. It was the ordinary people of the nether family. In the light of the red knife, some people were cut off by oblique shoulders, some by waist, and some people''s heads flew up, a large amount of blood fell, and the broken arms, half of the body and head fell together.


    Then, Chu Feng cut a ball of real blood from the nether God''s son and the talisman for death, making it scream of desolation and despair.


    In the distance, two protectors of the Youming clan rushed over. Originally, there were five of them, but just now three of them died directly. The remaining two were also seriously injured than the protectors of the Tianshen clan. They were positively impacted by the reincarnation fire. It was too tragic, so it was a lot slower to return from the depths of the pure land. They could only watch this scene, Others of the Youming clan failed to keep the strongest son of the clan.


    The evolutionists who watched the war were creepy and then stunned. The Youming family also had a rare talisman for death. As a result, the God son of the family also didn''t avoid death and was killed completely.


    Moreover, the matter is not over yet. The moment Chu Feng drives the green bamboo boat and disappears into the void, the peerless killing machine is breaking out again.


    With a bang, a dazzling mushroom cloud of energy bloomed, with diffuse starlight, sun, moon and stars. It was a mother gold bracelet, which was hit by Chu Feng with all his strength. It just hit a Taoist protector who survived the Youming family and let him explode. The flesh and spirit disintegrated completely, and the blood fog filled the air.


    What''s the matter?!


    It was clearly a group of protectors who came to encircle and suppress Chu Feng. How sudden changes in the situation, they were seriously injured and in danger, escaped from the pure land and were killed!


    So far, the last of the five protectors of the Youming family is left.


    "No, Taoist friends, come here!" The three masters of the Heavenly God family shouted and attacked together again. They sent out golden light and Trinity, built a golden bell defense, and fought forward to save the last one.


    They are convinced that Chu Feng will never miss this opportunity.


    Sure enough, a bleak knife light, scarlet and brilliant, with a kind of strange beauty, bloomed there, almost flying out at the same time as the star mother gold bracelet.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, even if the protector of the nether family did his best to defend, he could not escape the end of destruction. He was seriously injured by the reincarnation flame, half of his body was gone, and now he was unable to stop.


    Therefore, fresh blood splashed and the secret treasure broke. He was cleaved alive by Chu Feng''s knife, split from the center of his eyebrows, and his body turned into two pieces, and the blood rain flew.


    They didn''t replace the death talisman. It''s too precious. It needs the sage to pay a great price and fuse the divine things with their own source of vitality.


    "Ah..."


    With the last scream, these experts of the Youming family were killed by the regiment and killed by Chu Feng in such a fast time. There was no one left between the protector and the son of God.


    Those who wanted to come forward were frightened and trembled. Those who wanted to fish in troubled waters didn''t dare to do it again and watched the scene.


    "You people, today is dung!" Chu Feng stood in the sky and said so strongly.


    Not long ago, Youming Shenzi and others were still saying that if Chu Feng was slaughtered today, he would be dung and soil tomorrow. As a result, he was completely destroyed and there was no one left.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared and plunged into the pure land. He went to collect the wheel to temper and see how much remained.


    This time, we can achieve this kind of success by virtue of this beautiful flame. The power is extremely powerful. It is an invincible match with the dark red long knife and the green bamboo boat that can hide itself.


    Otherwise, not to mention those protectors, even Luo Fu and the son of the nether world could not give the head like this. After being burned for half his life by the beautiful flame, he was very weak and was finally slaughtered by him when he fled.


    Deep in the pure land, there were dots and dots. Sure enough, there was a beautiful fire light, which was very weak. Chu Feng was so happy that he quickly absorbed it with a stone box and gathered a small group.


    In the end, he took back half and consumed the rest.


    Then, without looking back, he rushed out again to kill his opponent, strike while the iron is hot, and cut off all his enemies.


    At this time, the three road protectors who survived the Tianshen family could not advance or retreat. They were shocked and angry, and their faces were blue. Finally, they had no choice but to step back and go towards the exit.


    Nearby, everyone''s heart throbbed, and then whispered and debated. This is a big event. You don''t have to think about it. It''s going to boil in the starry sky.


    Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the God family, is dead. He is the top young expert in the universe. The God son of the Youming family can also be called Tianjiao. If they fall together, they will cause an uproar.


    Wheeze!


    A mass of fire blooms. Among the colorful colors, blue, silver, gold... Jump in six colors, and suddenly bloom when the three guardians of the God family approach the exit.


    Chu Feng gave a cruel hand and did not hesitate to consume the reincarnation fire again. On that day, when the protoss met with the four protectors of the Xilin nationality guarding the exit, they suddenly sacrificed.


    At the moment, the three defenders of the Heavenly God family, the broken arm of the broken arm, the one who lost the lower body, the one who lost the lower body... Have long been frightened birds. They are in direct panic. Where is there any Trinity defense.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Feng roared like a great devil, with his hair scattered, his eyes exploding, and his energy breath breaking like a mountain flood. He made every effort to kill.


    Inside the star mother gold bracelet, there is an evolving black hole, silently swallowing a protector into it and strangling it into a blood light.


    Chu Feng''s long knife was aimed at, and another protector was killed on the spot, while the last one of the Tianshen family was unlucky, stained with beautiful flames and completely turned into ashes.


    As for the four Xilin people, they are trying their best to escape. However, some people have been infected with the light of fire and sent out a sad and long howl. Chu Feng chased them all the way.


    How to cooperate at this juncture? They fled for their lives. When the four saw that the gods and Youming clan were all destroyed, they were already frightened and began to retreat. Now they have no intention to fight.


    In the end, some of them died at the exit, some fled to the distance, some were disabled on the way with fire and were repaired by Chu Feng, and others were chased by Chu Feng and slaughtered alone!


    Finally, all the four experts of Xilin clan were destroyed, and there was no one left. Chu Feng killed Kunlun and killed these old experts. He was like a Murderer with a long knife!


    Someone photographed this last picture with a light brain and spread it abroad, which immediately triggered a storm. A young man with a bronze mask, holding a long knife in one hand and full of enemy blood all the way, stood outside Kunlun mountain like a great demon God and looked down at the world. Extraterritorial earthquake, what''s the situation? What about those protectors? Have they all been slaughtered by this evil youth¡° No, no, the great devil Chu Feng returns and washes Kunlun with blood! " A strong news, together with the last photo, spread in the starry sky and immediately triggered a storm! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 641

    Chu Feng returned alive. The news was spread to the sky again, and the blood washed Kunlun, like detonating several stars in the interstellar network.


    There is no doubt that on many platforms and in many media, this rumor made headlines and was reported by many people.


    A man who once sold hundreds of saints and goddesses, a chosen son of a wild planet who once slaughtered saints, a young man who had been sent to prison, and a dead body confirmed... Such an abrupt appearance, domineering killing, triggered a big earthquake on the interstellar network!


    I don''t know how many races are in uproar and seriously doubt this news!


    People doubt that the man in this picture is tall, short, fat and thin, which is slightly different from Chu Feng. However, the figure and temperament dragging a blood dripping long knife are somewhat similar.


    However, this is a general news after all. Many people are waiting for confirmation and hope that Kunlun will send the most detailed information.


    Obviously, the person who took and sent a photo and some short messages earlier was very economical. This was just fighting for speed, grabbing the headlines and waiting for all parties to pay a high price to buy detailed manuscripts from him.


    Then, he sent a detailed and accurate battle process to XingKong, sold it at a high price, and broadcast it on many platforms at the first time.


    "Luo Fu, the first young expert of Tianshen family, died and was chased by Chu Feng. He cut off his head with a knife. He was extremely embarrassed. Even the death talisman was cut off with a knife!"


    With pictures, detailed text descriptions and a cruel battle picture were recorded, which made an uproar in the starry sky.


    Many elders of the Tianshen family, such as the golden arhat who led the team, stood outside the earth. When they got the news, they blacked out in front of them and stumbled directly.


    Is it easy to cultivate a top young master? Luo Fu represents the hope of the God family for many years to come. He is the strongest successor to pick the girder. It''s sad to be humiliated and beheaded.


    They are the top ten and the strongest lineage cultivated. They will become the overlord of the universe for a period in the future. They can''t accept being killed so early.


    In particular, from the * * behind, several protectors of the Heavenly God family died miserably. They were cut by Chu Feng, which caused a big shock in the starry sky.


    Tuan Mie!


    The six Taoist protectors sent by the God family originally bullied the small with the big and were very careless. However, who made the earth a declining wilderness and had no right to speak. All parties watched silently, thinking that the six old people must slaughter the bronze masked man one side down.


    Who would have expected that they were all killed!


    "Ah ah..." outside the territory, the two strong men at the level of golden arhat in the God family couldn''t help roaring and angry. They wanted to kill the madman personally.


    The same is true of the nether family. Many people are cold. Their family originally dislikes light, backs to stars, and lives in the area close to the nether earth. Now it is even colder.


    "The son of God of our family... Is dead!?"


    The next moment, they broke out. Although the nether God son had already arrived on the earth, he entered the land of gods, which was the real start of the attack.


    However, the secret of heaven was so unpredictable that he really showed his strength and was destroyed on the first day.


    In full view of the public, he was killed by people suspected of Chu Feng!


    This is a great irony. The son of God, the strongest descendant of a family, asks people to cut vegetables. Why is it embarrassing for ethnic groups that can almost match the top ten?


    The most unforgivable thing is that the man who killed him may be the chosen son of heaven on earth. This is a bloody planet that has been trampled on by them. They have conquered and killed a large number of earth ancestors. As a result, after a long time, the God son of the nether family suffered a disastrous defeat here, causing personal disaster.


    People at the level of golden arhat of Youming clan were angered.


    There are even old monsters who once attacked the earth. They want to come again and kill Chu Feng with their own hands.


    Boom!


    There was a great deal of noise in the starry sky. When detailed information came and the process of battle was transmitted to the starry sky with optical brain, it triggered a huge storm.


    All ethnic groups are discussing and discussing.


    "Is it you, brother devil? Are you really back? I look forward to the stars and the moon. I miss your days of auctioning saints. I still want to buy one or two. It would be great if it were you!"


    "Oh, my God, brother, your life is beyond the kind of immortal cockroaches in hell. It''s a miracle of life to get out of purgatory. When I return to sell the goddess, I think the third beauty in the sky of Zhongxing reflects the relegated fairy. It''s really not good. So can the fourth beauty, the rosefinch fairy!"


    Not to mention the anger and curse of the gods, Youming and Xilin, there are a group of people who are boiling for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s golden account on the original beast platform - invincible was so lonely that it was brushed, and a large number of words, voice and video appeared.


    "He must be Chu Feng. There is no doubt that it is the flame of purgatory. His life is really big. He came back alive!"


    An old monster asserted that it must be Chu Feng.


    At the same time, in the extraterrestrial sky, saints pay close attention in the dark. They are also thrilled to see the beautiful flames in the recorded battle pictures.


    It was so much like the infernal fire in the record that they were shocked and couldn''t sit still at all.


    "If you catch him alive, you must find out how he survived and how he escaped."


    However, few people know the origin of samsara Dao. At the beginning, Wei Chi Kong could recognize it at a glance because he happened to see a record of ancient times on the earth.


    On the planet now occupied by the Xilin nationality, Wei Heng, the ninth under the starry sky in those years, was shocked. He was not because of the tragic death of the protector of the younger generation of the Xilin nationality, but because he heard that someone brought a wheel of tempering, which shocked his mind.


    "Catch him back to me at all costs!" He secretly spoke to the strong at the golden arhat level of the family.


    As for the Tianshen family and Youming family, not to mention, they have already taken practical action, and another group of people came and went to the hometown of Kunlun gods.


    At the same time, there are many races, such as the spirit race and the dream pure land, who can''t sit still.


    Especially in Dayang pure land, the sage of this family is in a mess. She is asked by many people what is the situation of Chu Feng. They released the news at the beginning, saying that Chu Feng has been killed in purgatory by Qin Luoyin.


    Now all kinds of signs show that the devil is still alive and is doing evil in Kunlun, killing all the people they sent.


    Kunlun, Qin Luoyin trembled in her heart. Others didn''t know and couldn''t be determined. Only she could definitely tell the world that this was Chu Feng.


    Her relationship with Chu Feng was once close to unspeakable, and she had felt the reincarnation fire. When she saw him sacrifice, her soul trembled after knowing who it was.


    She wanted to scream, but she finally restrained herself.


    In her body, the son was quite the best, and said to himself with great joy: "Lord, I feel this mother''s mood, which fluctuates quite violently. Is it exciting to see my father? It seems that this Lao Tzu is very charming and fascinates such a cruel mother. "


    Qin Luoyin doesn''t know his idea. If she knows it, she can''t kill him!


    At this time, a large group of celebrities such as yuanci holy body, tianmingxian body, Wanxing body, yingwudi, Buddha, rosefinch fairy, Prince of the first demon family, Yuanyuan and yingrelegation fairy rushed out of the land of gods. They also had a hunch that this was Chu Feng!


    Ying Xiaoxiao, a little girl with silver hair, opened her mouth first. Her big eyes were very clear, but her words were not simple. She said, "Wow, are you really the big devil Chu Feng I used to like very much? How come the style has completely changed, stun my sister, untie her belt, and rob me of food. It''s too bad! "


    Madder, this dead child! Yingwudi directly began to suppress. She was very angry. Can you say anything about her sister''s belt?!


    "Chu Feng?!" It''s rare that Yuan Yuan, the close sister of the prince of the first demon family, was not angry this time. She glanced at Chu Feng with wide eyes.


    "Chu Feng, I want to fight you, fair fight, dare you?!" Yuan magnetic holy body opened his mouth and implied that he could not use that strange flame.


    Chu Feng didn''t respond to anyone. He had just put away the residual reincarnation fire. It was really few, less than a quarter of the previous one, which made him frown.


    He also wants to go to purgatory again and grab some reincarnation knives on the way of reincarnation, but now it seems that it is too difficult.


    Reincarnation fire is almost exhausted. How can you go back along the original road? That mine pit is so terrible that it has never subsided since ancient times. It once tossed and killed a group of great powers tens of thousands of years ago, and scared some people to death. Just thinking about it makes his head big!


    If there is no reincarnation fire, that road can''t go at all!


    "Chu Feng..."


    Qin Luoyin spoke and finally began to face Chu Feng. Her complexion was calm, flawless, and her complexion was crystal clear, white and delicate.


    However, her heart is suffering. Now she can''t stand facing the person in front of her. After that, she can''t face the reappearance of Chu Feng.


    "How has Qin fairy always been?" Chu Feng smiled with an inexplicable charm at the corners of his mouth, which made people see it quite strange.


    Qin Luoyin was not calm at once, because she felt that Chu Feng was deliberately ambiguous, thinking about bad thoughts and things that happened in purgatory.


    Her face suddenly hung a layer of frost, like the air of cold, turned into an inviolable and blasphemous cold fairy, and said, "yes, yes, no, you don''t even dare to disclose your real identity?"


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chu Feng and wanted to see him uncover the mask himself.


    "Take it easy." Chu Feng smiled and saw that she was cold and had a faint murderous spirit. He was also impolite and said, "be careful to move the fetal Qi."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the fields were silent.


    Everyone was speechless and felt that this guy''s mouth was too immoral. Who didn''t know that this was a holy fairy in the pure land of daydream. It was regarded as a goddess by the younger generation of all ethnic groups. How could it be pregnant.


    In people''s view, he is absolutely intentional, trying to attack and provoke his opponents.


    In fact, Chu Feng is really the speaker''s intention. He didn''t take it as one thing. He just wanted to blow the pride of the goddess of Dayang pure land and teach her a lesson. After all, this orthodoxy almost killed him in purgatory. Of course, he will not forget this account. However, the listener has a heart. Qin Luoyin''s flower face is pale, and her ivory white and delicate face is full of shame. It happens in an instant, because she is miserable these days. She really has a problem. This kind of words in her ears are like fairy thunder falling from nine days¡° Don''t be angry. It''s most important to keep your baby at ease. " Chu Feng didn''t know the secret at all. His mouth was quite short. With a smile, he gave further "comfort". This moment is too "exciting" for Qin goddess! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 642

    This kind of stimulation is really unbearable for ordinary people. They had an unspeakable experience. When they heard this, Qin Luoyin was almost angry!


    But Chu Fengyun was light and light, and he didn''t take it seriously at all, because he didn''t know the truth at all. Now he just said it casually.


    He didn''t know that Qin Luoyin was in a big battle in reality. He wanted to refine a living body, but he couldn''t achieve his wish and was miserable.


    Qin Luoyin is not an ordinary person. Her pretty face is as white as lanolin jade. Her tone is flat. She lists eight major crimes for Chu Feng at one breath. In her mouth, Chu Feng is ten evils, which makes people feel it is unreasonable not to kill.


    As the flawless goddess in the eyes of young evolutionists of all ethnic groups, she has something extraordinary. Her words have "weight", which makes people feel that this is the truth.


    Then, Qin Luoyin''s eyebrows glowed, and the secret method in the dream pure land was about to be displayed. Although she was ice and jade, her blood and Qi surged all over her.


    Like a sacred radiance, her body became more and more white. Her purple hair fluttered and her eyes were misty. Then suddenly her light soared, and she was going to fight Chu Feng.


    However, in her belly, the little Taoist is also tossing. Like her, his mood fluctuates violently. Although he is wrapped by the mysterious mist, he can''t explore the real situation of the outside world, but he can feel that the mother is more and more "excited" as he gets closer and closer to the father.


    So he became excited.


    As soon as he was excited, the mist he brought out of the reincarnation cave revolved with him. As a result, Qin Luoyin''s beautiful face as white and delicate as porcelain appeared a touch of purplish red, staggered backward, and then he couldn''t help stroking his lower abdomen.


    What happened? All evolutionists are suspicious. What''s wrong with the goddess of perfection in their eyes?


    Many people thought they were going to see a big battle between dragons and tigers. As a result, Qin Luoyin had a problem with her body.


    Qin Luoyin''s heart throbbed and her jade face was feverish. She vowed that once she returned to the pure land of daydream, she would ask the female saint who knew the inside story to help her refine the evil fetus in her abdomen. She could no longer hide it.


    On that day, the female Saint rescued her and realized that she was entangled with Chu Feng. Although she was so angry that she wanted to go into Purgatory to cut Chu Feng alive, she could not change anything after all. Finally, she could only cover it up for her.


    Qin Luoyin has never dared to tell the female sage that she may have future generations, which is difficult to tell, but now it seems that if she keeps it secret, something big will happen.


    Chu Feng played it down and said casually, "all said, don''t move the fetal Qi, go back and rest."


    At this time, after people heard his words again, a small number of people showed a different color. They didn''t believe it at first, but now they have some doubts.


    Is there really anything wrong between the two? If this were true news, it would be the headline news breaking the starry sky. Countless young evolutionists of all ethnic groups are expected to be heartbroken and want to cut Chu Feng alive.


    However, when Qin Luoyin was calm again, a few people''s doubts dissipated, because they felt that it was impossible and nonsense.


    Many people shook their heads and firmly did not believe the identity of the heirs of the dream pure land, who were pure and noble and arrogant. How could they have anything to do with the indigenous people on the earth.


    But Chu Feng, who had been calm at this time, shivered when he finished saying those words. He suddenly had an idea. Did Qin Luoyin really have it?!


    At first he didn''t care, but seeing Qin Luoyin''s reaction and seeing her suddenly stumble and caress her lower abdomen just now made him... Creepy!


    This is a great enemy. He never thought that there would be any result, but just now, he felt on a whim and strongly felt strange.


    Ouch... Special! He wanted to say dirty words. If something really happened, it would be unimaginable. The situation between the two would be very complicated.


    Chu Feng''s voice was heard for the first time. He was nervous and more nervous than Qin Luoyin. He secretly asked, "do you want to eat sour and have the urge to nausea and vomiting recently?"


    Listening to his poor exploratory words, Qin Luoyin angrily wanted to trample him to death. His eyes were almost murderous. He secretly cursed and scolded Chu Feng.


    "There is a situation. Both of you are guilty. Are you communicating with spirit? Has anything really happened?" Silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao''s big eyes flashed. She looked innocent, but she dared to speak.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin had recovered her calm and was born empty, and every inch of her skin was flowing. She was sacred, elegant, detached and free from human fireworks, which made many people feel ashamed.


    "Chu Feng, you are shameless. If you dare to discredit me again, don''t blame me for being polite. Start from the place where you once lived, stop the violence with violence, and protect my dignity with blood."


    Chu Feng was quite speechless when he heard this.


    The two had been tangled, but the other party cherished his reputation so much that he was tired of the reputation of the holy goddess and didn''t dare to expose it at all. Obviously, he had close contact and hated him to death. At this time, they were almost crazy, but they had to be so dignified and inviolable.


    It''s really a saint''s disease of the supreme church. It''s estimated that it would be no better to replace yingrelegation fairy, rosefinch fairy and Yuanyuan. For the majesty and sanctity of their own supreme orthodoxy, they dare not disclose "absurd things" just to maintain their reputation.


    It''s OK to be tired of fame for the top-level religion and invincible orthodoxy.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "fairy, you worry too much. In fact, we have a good relationship. After all, we live and die together. We all escaped from purgatory. I think we can maintain that relationship in the future and be confidants all our life. We don''t have to fight to death."


    Qin Luoyin''s face is sacred, but his heart is cursing, maintaining the previous relationship, and then ambiguous and tangled? She almost wanted to start at once and fight with Chu Feng to the end. She knew that the other party definitely said it on purpose and teased her seriously.


    Her righteous words refuted Chu Feng, saying that he did all kinds of evil and humiliated the sons and saints of all ethnic groups. All orthodoxy in the starry sky would not let him go. If Chu Feng wanted to repent, he should now bind his hands and plead guilty.


    Suddenly, the little Taoist in her belly moved again, because after waiting for a long time, he didn''t find that the mother was closer to her father, and he began to toss again.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin almost made a sound, but after all, she restrained and forbeared. She stood there quietly, dancing in her clothes, as if a real fairy had come to the world.


    Moreover, her divine light filled the air, her body became more and more crystal and flawless, and her face was hung with a very sacred brilliance. She was almost turned into a real goddess.


    For a moment, Chu Feng felt. When the little Taoist was tossing, the wisp of gas wrapped around him fluctuated, revealing flaws, which made Chu Feng suspicious and uncertain.


    At this time, yuanci holy body opened his mouth and said, "well, fairy Qin, let me help you teach him a lesson. Of course, the premise is a fair duel and don''t rely on foreign things. Chu Feng, do you dare to fight with me?"


    The Heavenly Immortal body also made a voice at the first time and said, "Chu Feng, you are also a figure. Why wear a mask? Haven''t you also attacked me? Come and fight!"


    The two great evolutionists with excellent physique spoke almost at the same time and wanted to compete with Chu Feng, which further shocked people. The fallen son of heaven on the planet was valued by several of the strongest young experts in the universe and regarded them as powerful opponents. It was really scary.


    Chu Feng put his hand on the bronze mask, and then he seemed to open it suddenly to reveal his true face, which immediately aroused a cry of surprise here.


    Even if everyone is mentally prepared, they are still very nervous. They don''t blink and stare there. Is it really him? It will be confirmed soon.


    However, Chu Feng put down his hand again and said, "I''m so handsome and invincible, I''d better not show my fairy posture and bones, so as not to be ashamed of yourself. You have the chance to see me again!"


    This is absolutely intentional. It teases everyone. Obviously, many people have guessed who he is. He is still so indulgent. It''s not a matter to live or die without revealing his true face.


    However, just because of this, some people really doubt it. Is it wrong to guess that he deliberately confused and made people think he was Chu Feng? In fact... No!?


    People reacted differently. The first demon Princess Yuanyuan, who was so angry earlier, was no longer angry, but glanced at her with big eyes and was extremely charming.


    Xu Chengxian, the universal star, was ashamed and annoyed. He was the first to rush up and try his best to win the star mother gold bracelet.


    Chu Feng smiled and acted rashly. The samsara knife pointed to the front and said, "this time, you''d better go together!"


    He points to the myriad stars, the yuan magnetic holy body, the Heavenly Immortal body and so on!


    Wheeze!


    When the stars arrive, the stars are surging and the wind of Chu is blowing.


    Yuanci holy body showed a sneer. He didn''t allow anyone to point a long knife at himself, and he also shot.


    As for destiny, the immortal body was a little reserved and clapped across the sky.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, someone shouted in the distance. A group of old men were killed in several batches to block Chu Feng''s way.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chu Feng waved, received all kinds of starlight from the stars and the energy of the yuan magnetic holy body, integrated into the mountains of Kunlun, activated various fields and blocked the nearby old men. Then he lost his sight in the green bamboo boat.


    "The war has really begun!" Chu Feng shouted loudly in the void.


    This warning frightened everyone, that is, a group of powerful old people coming from Tianshen family, Youming family, spirit family, Xilin family and so on.


    For the sign of the front car, they are worried about being attacked by reincarnation fire. They are all on alert, not to mention the celestial body and the astral body.


    However, the mountain was empty. After waiting for a long time, Chu Feng didn''t appear again. He ran away.


    "It''s shameful to run away without fighting!"


    In fact, a group of people were very ashamed and frightened by the reincarnation fire. They didn''t dare to look around decisively, so they let him run away.


    Soon after, Chu Feng came back and still wanted to enter the land of gods. He came to find an opportunity and didn''t want to be a target for everyone. He was satisfied to kill Luo Fu and Youming Shenzi.


    Next, he wants to make a lot of money quietly, dig immortal medicine and obtain supreme war skills in the deepest part of this pure land. He wants to evolve in a short time and make himself strong quickly.


    The entrance was guarded, but he was not stopped. After all, he quietly set foot in the land of gods again, hid himself and came directly to an important place.


    "There is also a secret place in the pure land. That is the place where the main sentence of the gods is. Is it a holy land?!" Chu Feng explored all the way and found a field path. He groped secretly and approached a mysterious place. It was another dimensional space with white fog and auspicious light flowing. It was very sacred. Then, he was shocked and saw a small tree in the distance. It was so tall that there was only one red fruit. It was crystal clear, glittering, and the runes twinkled. Even at a glance, he guessed for the first time that it was an immortal medicine, a supreme treasure tree with a priceless fruit. With a whoosh, Chu Feng rushed in and had to get it. I don''t know what the use of this fruit is. Some can make people evolve instantly and improve their strength by leaps and bounds, while others give people extraordinary physique and change greatly. Some categories of undead drugs are very special. Their efficacy is elusive. They are different and can''t be explained clearly. The rune in the field flashed, and the precious tree disappeared. Chu Feng was stunned. The real God''s residence was really amazing. There were strange and immortal trees in the dense soil?! He explored carefully and felt nervous. He wanted to pick the fruit. Vaguely, he felt that it was very important to him. Such a great medicine is priceless. Looking at the starry sky, some people are willing to exchange one life planet after another. It is a peerless treasure. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 643

    A big medicine can be exchanged with a life planet, which is enough to prove its value. In the eyes of some ancient powers, life planets can be found in the universe, but this magic medicine is as rare as real dragon eggs and phoenix eggs. It is difficult to meet and its value cannot be measured.


    Chu Feng explored carefully all the way. In this process, several rays of light, including silver symbols and black strange energy, almost covered him and almost killed him on the way.


    This dimensional space belongs to the real land of gods. It is more mysterious than the outer dimensional space, but it is also more terrible. The road is difficult and dangerous. There are fields and energy traps everywhere. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    In front, the soil glows with the smell of the origin of the universe. There is red gas in the mountains and woodlands, silver light in bloom, and the smell of ancient fairyland is flowing.


    "Behead God!"


    Chu Feng stopped on the road. He looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him and suddenly felt cold from head to foot. He felt the horror of this area. He looked at the peace, the auspicious Qi and the glow. But if he really understood and understood, there were too many dangers that ordinary evolutionists could not step on.


    There are 36 peaks in front, which are different from other mountains. They are connected by low mountains, dark red and slightly strange.


    If you look carefully, it''s like 36 heads are locked by iron chains and connected to each other. This is a natural dangerous terrain, called beheading God!


    This terrain can evolve into a place of death after being enlightened and arranged by the great power of the field. It has a great reputation and once deterred the ancient evolutors.


    Chu Feng has seen records in the field books on the moon. Such terrain is too fierce. Thirty six peaks devour vitality like the heads of thirty-six gods.


    Of course, they are not like this on weekdays. They show peace, spit out air, nourish herbs and have rich energy.


    Chu Feng felt that he had no hope and couldn''t get through. It is reported that this is a fierce place to kill the saint.


    At this stage, although he is a master of the field, he can''t break this terrain after all. Chu Feng needs to become stronger in this field.


    "A big medicine is right in front of me. It''s not far away, but I can only watch helplessly and can''t go into the peaceful land."


    Chu Feng was a little depressed and quite unwilling. He wanted to pick the only bright red fruit on the peerless treasure tree he saw not long ago.


    Even if he has a green bamboo boat, he can''t. There are many super field symbols intertwined in this void. Once he rashly breaks in, he will die.


    "Is there any way to cross it?"


    Chu Feng wandered around this area. Then he looked up and saw a bare mountain in the distance, which was very grand and magnificent.


    "Isn''t this the legendary falling Phoenix slope?" His heart was awe inspiring. He looked at the bare and lifeless place. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the mountain wind howling like a Phoenix.


    He doubted that this might really be the falling Phoenix slope, which claims to devour vitality. Even the Phoenix that can regenerate from Nirvana can''t escape death there. It can be seen how dangerous it is.


    This is equal to a natural Jedi, containing naturally generated runes and the killing field generated by heaven and earth.


    "Is this a natural falling Phoenix slope, or did later generations imitate it?" Chu Feng looks dignified. No matter what kind, he can kill the saint, which is not what he can set foot in.


    He sighed. It seems that the so-called land of gods is really not easy to approach. There are such peerless fierce places as beheading God and luohuangpo in the most central area.


    He was a little discouraged. It was not his lack of self-confidence, but the fact that things could not be done. The field level and the trend of mountains and rivers here exceeded his expectations and were too terrible.


    If you want to really go in, you can''t crack it unless the field can come here. This force is a life Jedi. How many people come and how many people die.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent big explosion came from a distance.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Can anyone come here? He is a master of the field. It takes some means to enter this dimensional space. What else can''t he do?


    He sat on the green bamboo boat, sneaked past and came to the other side of Luohuang slope.


    Sure enough, he saw a group of people on the other side, all old men, with strange whereabouts, protecting several people.


    "Well, it''s from the God family and the Youming family!"


    Chu Feng recognized that it was the old guys who came from the two families who were obviously going to kill him, but now they sneaked here.


    All ethnic groups have an agreement. The nature of the earth, a place of recovery, depends on the younger generation to compete. The older people need to restrain themselves and must not do anything. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all ethnic groups will fight because they compete for opportunities on the earth, and the situation will probably escalate.


    But now, these old guys don''t obey the rules. They obviously come to deal with Chu Feng. In fact, they have another task secretly. They want to plot to take away the great fortune of the most important place on the earth and violate the agreement between all ethnic groups!


    "These two families are shameless!"


    Chu Feng despised that the old friends of Tianshen family and Youming family ended up in person. There were several field masters in the crowd who were protected by them and were studying the field.


    Just because they were cracking the field and causing the big bang.


    One of the field masters was shattered, and even the two who protected him were destroyed.


    Chu Feng doesn''t believe that they can enter the deepest part of this pure land. No matter how many masters there are, they can''t solve the big problems here.


    But soon he was surprised. The group of people were putting together an amazing secret treasure. The magic magnetic light flowed, the energy breath was strong, and various symbols were intertwined.


    Several field masters are very serious. They are assembling an item. It is a ladder, which is made of divine materials in jade and magnet.


    Ladder to heaven!


    Chu Feng was surprised, and then was greatly touched. This is a work far beyond the hand of the field Master. It is an antique, which is now assembled.


    The so-called heaven ladder is the masterpiece of field researchers. It can cross the field, just like mortals climbing a ladder to the room. With this heaven ladder, evolutors can cross the field Jedi.


    Of course, the ladder to heaven is also graded. The works of general field researchers naturally have poor results, but if they are written by masters and masters, it will be amazing one by one.


    "Isn''t this ladder written by the great master?"


    Chu Feng doubted, otherwise, how dare these people try.


    At the same time, he keenly found that the ladder had the smell of soil and rotten, as if it had just been unearthed.


    Was it dug up somewhere on earth? Chu Feng frowned, because at this stage, artifacts at this level cannot be brought in from outside the domain.


    Sure enough, someone opened his mouth to let him understand what was going on.


    "Well, this is the ladder to heaven left by our God family on the earth. At that time, the retreat was too sudden and some things were not taken away. It is just in use at this stage. Hey!"


    An old man of Tianshen family is explaining to the strong man of Youming family and telling the situation.


    Chu Feng''s heart jumped. He guessed right. This is a newly unearthed sacred object.


    He knows that things are a little bad and in big trouble!


    "The Heavenly God family is indeed bold. This treasure was willing to stay in those years, and now it is of great use." An old man of Youming clan complimented me.


    An old man of the Tianshen family nodded and said, "well, it''s a rare treasure. Unfortunately, it''s damaged. I hope it can be assembled today to help us enter the deepest part of this dense soil."


    Several field masters are studying and combining. A ladder is only one meter long, glittering and translucent, with a rotten smell that is difficult to cover up.


    Because it was dug out of a burial pit outside Kunlun and buried with the bodies of hundreds of thousands of ancestors of the earth.


    Finally, after the assembly, they couldn''t wait to test.


    The ladder glows and the field symbols are intertwined to build a blue road, spread forward, and finally spread into the deepest part of this dimensional space.


    The symbolic value of the sky ladder, the blue Rune ladder built, crossed the Luohuang slope and successfully reached the depths.


    "Succeeded!" The group cheered, and several field masters turned red. They were very excited to witness this rare treasure''s power and crossing the world.


    Whoosh


    The group moved quickly. After one person ran safely along the ladder, the others quickly followed up, crossed Luohuang slope and entered the depths of pure land.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are red. When they disappear, he follows up and wants to break in.


    This is the creation of the earth and left by the ancestors. If these outsiders take it away, he is really unwilling.


    In particular, the gods and Youming were the main culprits who destroyed the ancient evolutionists on the earth. It would be a great shame if they set foot here to win the treasure again.


    Chu Feng tried. He couldn''t cross the ladder by relying on the green bamboo boat. He had to climb it himself. He had to show his true body, put away the Dharma boat and move forward step by step.


    Finally, he succeeded in approaching, and then crossed the Luohuang slope. It was incredible.


    You know, this is a death that is so hard for Zhenhuang to get through!


    The bare mountain was already behind him, dead and barren.


    "This may be an artificial imitation of the falling Phoenix slope, not the invincible and terrible field of nature''s evolution." Chu Feng said to himself.


    Then he rushed in for fear that the chance would be taken away by those people.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of magic light, in the depths of the pure land, the small tree reappears. It seems that it can move freely and suddenly manifest. Its leaves are very strange, including green new leaves, white old leaves and golden branches. At first glance, it is a rare sacred tree in the world.


    In the place where it takes root, the soil glows, and the auspicious Qi rises one after another. It is very strange. The only fruit is glittering and red, and the rich aroma can be smelled.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a wisp of divine awn. He could see clearly that there was a strange artifact at the root of the small tree. It was a gold box, half buried in the soil.


    This made his heart beat fiercely. With intuition, he guessed that it might be the inheritance of scriptures and so on.


    Sure enough, something on his body reacted, slightly heated and resonated with it. When he got the silver box in the Qinling Mountains, the box was hot, inexplicably connected with the golden box, and the veins on it were shining. At first, there was a stealing breathing method hidden in this silver box! Chu Feng was excited. There was no doubt of inheritance in the golden box! In the distance, the people of Tianshen family and Youming family are wandering and lost. They want to get close to the small tree and the gold box half buried at its root, but they dare not. They are very anxious one by one. Chu Feng has been sitting on the green bamboo boat, hiding his figure. He pays close attention and is always ready to attack. Anyway, he won''t miss the big medicine, and the gold box can''t be lost! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 644

    "Luohuangpo is too dangerous. It''s not easy to use the ladder to connect a road and suppress the crisis. Don''t move the ladder easily. We''ll find another way in this area."


    Those people had a headache. Although their eyes were hot, they did not dare to approach the small tree in the central divine soil. Although the distance was not very far, symbols shone in the soil and stones from time to time, which made people afraid. They talked in a low voice and were discussing countermeasures.


    The soil in the area where the small trees take root is granular, spraying red, gold, purple and other local air from time to time, which reflects with the gold box half buried there.


    Chu Feng''s heart is hot. In addition to the big medicine, the soil here is amazing and contains vitality and special energy. It is far beyond the famous mountains in the outside world. Maybe the three seeds on his body can take root and sprout here.


    After all, even the stone box is used to store the three mysterious seeds.


    Chu Feng observed for a moment and found that these people''s attention was focused on the undead medicine. They didn''t pay too much attention here, and their vigilance towards the back road was relaxed.


    He retreated quietly and came to the front of the sky ladder. He thought about it to see if he could successfully put it away and cut off the back road of the group of people.


    However, he didn''t act rashly. This kind of field secret treasure is now turned into a ladder and placed horizontally on Luohuang slope. It may take some time to put it away, and the movement will be very loud.


    After all, this is luohuangpo. Terrorist events will happen at any time. It is not suitable to move.


    Moreover, it is not worth the loss to disturb those people now. Even if they forcibly close the ladder, it may not be completed before they come.


    Chu Feng stood still and ambushed here, waiting for them to open the road to the divine medicine and give a blow at the critical moment.


    "Everyone, we must make good efforts to overcome difficulties. I''m waiting for you to succeed!"


    Chu Feng secretly prayed for them and wished them success.


    There is not much vegetation in this area, but everything growing has a vision, as transparent as agate and emerald, with glittering and translucent luster, and overflowing strands of energy.


    In the crack of the stone, there is golden ginseng growing and blooming. It is as thick as a big radish. Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. How much does this have to be mended?


    In the distance, a jujube tree is more than four feet tall with green leaves, but it is full of purple jujubes with a sweet smell, but the thorns on the jujube tree are also amazing and very sharp.


    "Ah!" Someone shouted.


    An old man wanted to pull up a golden radish like ginseng, but he got caught in the jujube tree.


    The sharp thorns flying from the jujube tree were purple and Yingying. They nailed him through. There were subtle blood holes in the middle of his eyebrows, which passed through his brain and made him die on the spot.


    "No, be careful!"


    A field researcher shouted and warned them not to move.


    Boom!


    Not far away, a walnut tree glowed and no one touched it. It took the initiative to explode its power. The fruits on it were silver and gold. The gold ones had already matured. Some of them flew out and bombed out shocking energy, surpassing many nuclear weapons.


    A group of old people were thrown away. Some were covered with blood and some were in rags. It was very sad.


    Fortunately, after those golden walnuts flew out, they were targeted and broke out briefly. As soon as the mushroom cloud took off, the shock wave was absorbed by the field here before it spread to all directions.


    However, it also forms a terrible scene. There are more shining symbols on the ground and the field is activated.


    Three old people died before and after.


    A group of people were livid. The plants in this place could not be approached. They were all mutant species.


    The seemingly peaceful pure land is killing machines step by step. A group of old friends have gloomy faces. They look carefully and confirm that the plants here can be used as war tools.


    Chu Feng sat on the green bamboo boat and was surprised. Fortunately, this group of people opened the way ahead. Otherwise, he would suffer a great loss if he dug the "Radish".


    "There''s no way but to use different magnetic powder, but... I''m really not willing to use it."


    A field Master of the celestial family sighed. He carefully took off the space bracelet on his wrist and took out some crystal powder, which was bright red.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was surprised. The Tianshen family is indeed one of the top ten races. It has accumulated countless years and has a strong background.


    The so-called heteromagnetic powder is the variant material in the divine magnetic ore and also belongs to the companion of the divine magnetic, which can effectively weaken the energy and special utility of the divine magnetic.


    However, this thing is extremely rare. Magic magnetism is a priceless thing, which is difficult to find. It is difficult to find a magic magnetism mine when looking for a rich resource star, and this kind of companion is even less. It is good that one of the ten magic magnetism mines can produce different magnetic particles.


    At the same time, the field Master took out some small flags, which were broken field flags. He smeared red powder on the to paralyze the field in this area.


    Whoosh


    Eight small triangular flags flew out and were inserted on the ground far away. They were all red and painted with different magnetic particles.


    The symbols on the surface were dim and finally faded.


    "Not enough, some more!" Another field Master opened his mouth and felt that there was still danger, so he didn''t dare to step over easily.


    Then, eight broken domain flags flew out and were coated with red powder. They were inserted into the pure land to build a safe passage to the sacred tree.


    Chu Feng immediately stood up and was ready. The God family was rich and powerful. Unexpectedly, he had this method to consume rare magnetic particles to paralyze the field here. It seems that he may succeed.


    Whoosh!


    An old man took a step and tried to move forward. He was very calm all the way. He was actually approaching the center effectively and quickly, only a hundred steps away from the small tree.


    "Good!"


    The people in the rear were overjoyed and excited, staring at the immortal medicine. Of course, they paid more attention to the gold box under the small tree.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, symbols reappeared on the path considered safe, and the field began to recover, emitting terrible energy.


    "Help me!" The old man shouted.


    In the rear, the field Master''s face changed. Although he was very distressed, he still took out a handful of different magnetic particles, lifted them up and scattered them to the front.


    However, after the field was calm for an instant, it glowed again. With a puff, an energy light flew out of the pure land, cut off one arm of the old man who explored the way, cut off his shoulder, and almost hit his head.


    "Come on, don''t save money. Scatter all the different magnetic particles and let him pick the big medicine and bring it back to the gold box."


    Another field Master roared and asked to buy time for the Pathfinder to survive.


    Chi Chi


    The red clouds scattered everywhere. It was a strange magnetic powder. The people of the God family used all the inventory in the space bracelet, making the rugged and dangerous path dotted with red light in many places.


    Finally, there is peace, and this area no longer exudes terrible energy.


    The old man with broken arms turned into a light. The hundred step distance was too close for him. He raised his feet and rushed directly to the Holy tree to pick fruit.


    Poof!


    At the last moment, a vine next to the small tree suddenly stood up like a spear and stabbed like lightning, like life.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. The old man was stabbed through his chest by a dark vine and picked up on the spot. At the same time, a mechanical word sounded.


    "After detection, the blood is inconsistent and the race is hostile. It is not the aborigines of this planet, but the invasion of the great enemies of the past!"


    In the pure land, an energy tower appears, dark as ink, right there with the vine, the same color as the vine, which is sending out energy fluctuations like this spiritual force.


    Just like in the Qinling Mountains, if you want to get everything in the pure land, you need blood testing, genetic constitution identification, etc. is the old man of the Heavenly God family rejected.


    "Behead God!"


    The black inheritance energy tower emits a strange light, accompanied by the last three words. In the distance, the 36 connected peaks begin to emit a weak light.


    "Run!"


    Outside the pure land, the master of the field was terrified and shouted at the old man with broken arms, his face white.


    Wheeze!


    One of the thirty-six mountain peaks, like the head of a God, opened its mouth, opened a gap in the mountain, flew out a dazzling light and flew into the pure land in an instant.


    With a puff, the head of the broken arm old man rolled down. Then it was burned and turned into a pool of ashes, which destroyed both form and spirit.


    It''s a terrain where even saints can kill. After being arranged into a field, I don''t know how terrible it is. It''s easy to kill evolutionists at two levels higher than imagination.


    Moreover, more than that, the sixteen broken regional flags were all blown up under the divine light, and the smoke disappeared. Only the strange magnetic particles left on the ground did not disappear.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the divine light flying from the beheading God rotated like a dragon, strangling two field masters and eight elders near the pure land, rolling their heads and finally burning to ashes.


    The people standing at the edge of the zone are cool all over. The light is too fast for them to react. If they attack them, they will be destroyed!


    "It was only one step away from success. As a result... It''s a pity that so many people died. It''s annoying and hateful! We have to go out and catch an aborigine whose blood must meet the requirements here. We will come back here later to get inheritance and pick immortal medicine. "


    An old man of the Heavenly God family angrily said that he was extremely angry. The people of the Youming family also had an iron blue face. Just now, five of their families had their heads cut off and died here.


    "Even if you bring some aborigines, you may not succeed. This place is too strange. It is dominated by black energy tower. Coupled with the legendary terrain of beheading God, if you are careless, it will evolve into a death place!"


    They were discussing, frowning deeply, and each one was very depressed. It would be even more desperate to think of the activation of luohuangpo behind them.


    Fortunately, there is a ladder that can be suppressed for the time being.


    Chu Feng retreated quietly and made preparations in the dark. He was very excited, because if things went well enough, his chance came! Once these people retreat and are a little careless, he will be ready to intercept and kill, risk overturning the ladder to the sky, and send all of them on the road first. At that time, he can calmly go to the pure land to pick big medicine, and his blood should meet the requirements. It is expected that he can obtain the inheritance in the gold box. The only uncertain risk is that luohuangpo is too scary. Will such a moving ladder lead to reverse phagocytosis? Chu Feng rubbed his hands and was always ready to send these people on the road of reincarnation. His heart became hot and wondered what effect the bright red fruit of immortal medicine had and whether it could make his strength soar. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 645

    "We have to leave some people here to avoid outsiders from approaching, especially the aborigines of the earth. We must not let them get the inheritance of their ancestors because of their thin ancient blood."


    An old man of Youming nationality suggested that his face was cold. He was worried about Chu Feng. He was afraid that he might accidentally grope here. After all, this aborigine was proficient in the field.


    A living field Master of the God family nodded and said, "well, it''s good. Someone has to guard it. It''s not easy to build a ladder to the sky. Send someone to guard it."


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. These old ghosts were very cautious. Originally, he wanted to overturn them directly after they stepped on the ladder to the sky and send them all on the road.


    But it''s good. It''s too dangerous here. Chu Feng decided to let these people move and rescue soldiers, let them continue to explore the way in the front, and he did it at the last moment.


    Some people set off and wanted to leave this area along the sky ladder. However, the accident occurred and screamed bitterly when they set foot on their way home.


    This not only surprised those people in the pure land, but also awe inspiring Chu Feng, with a chill rising from his back.


    Six people on the sky ladder shriveled silently. It seemed that they were instantly dried up, and their bodies dried up. All their vitality disappeared and became corpses.


    The most terrible thing is that when they fall, they directly become powder and dissipate in mid air.


    This scene makes people feel numb and scared. The cause of death is unknown. It was completed in an instant and died like this.


    The most important thing is that there are still some people alive on the sky ladder. Now they are pale and dare not move when they stand on it. They are all frightened.


    "Go!"


    On the sky ladder, a field Master shouted and took the lead to run out. Then he successfully left here without being robbed.


    However, among the remaining few people, they had just started. As a result, several people screamed. This time, people saw clearly that they were instantly shriveled and their vitality faded, just like air dried orange peel, and then ground into powder.


    In the end, only one master of the field and two elders of the Heavenly God family managed to break through and escape to the other end of the sky ladder, and the rest died on the way.


    "Falling Phoenix slope!"


    The master of the field looked pale. Looking back, he was shaking all over. There was a ladder structure here. Such a tragedy still happened, which filled his heart with fear.


    "Go!"


    At this time, all the people left in the pure land were hairy. I don''t know who shouted. They started on the road and didn''t dare to stay here anymore.


    They fear that something more terrible will happen if it goes on like this.


    When they came earlier, they didn''t see anything unusual about luohuangpo, but it was only a long time before most of the people who set foot on the way home died miserably.


    They fled back in a swarm. Even the three field masters in the pure land couldn''t sit still and retreated first.


    Chu Feng saw it clearly. He had a big head, a deep frown, a cool breath, and was stiff in place, because he was in a very bad situation now.


    He couldn''t show up and escape with these people. After all, there were people at both ends of the ladder, so he had to hide here first.


    He felt very bad and fell into a passive crisis.


    The world is so unpredictable. If he knew that he was so frightened to hide behind and make a fortune, he would never take such a risk.


    This may be the fate of the evolutionists who walk in the forbidden area and explore the dead Jedi. When they want to obtain the amazing opportunity, they must be accompanied by great danger.


    "Ah..."


    A short and rapid scream was sent out. On the ladder to the sky, several people walking at the end were directly shriveled, their eyes stared very big, their vitality subsided and dried completely.


    Bang!


    When they fell down the ladder, they turned into a ball of powder. It was too abrupt and their death was extremely miserable.


    This makes other people hair, cool from head to foot. This fierce place really reflects its due terror. Now there is no way to build a sky ladder above. It is still swallowing people''s vitality and leaving these people''s lives.


    "Ah!"


    When they escaped halfway, two people screamed and fell from the ladder, destroying both form and spirit.


    "Every time people in the rear died, it seemed that something strange and unclean was killing..." someone trembled and said this point of view.


    As soon as this kind of words came out, someone on the sky ladder responded quickly, directly offside, rushed to the front, forcibly grabbed a favorable position and ran away all the way.


    "Luo Zhicheng, how dare you..."


    Someone shouted and was very angry.


    A very ugly and cruel picture is being staged on the sky ladder. Even people of the same race are competing for a better position and secretly attack each other.


    Someone suddenly rushed to the front and pushed others to the rear.


    Bang bang!


    Someone started on the ladder to heaven. In order to escape for their lives, Tianshen family and Tianshen family, Tianshen family and Youming family fought against each other for a favorable position.


    Sure enough, it was just a moment. The person who fell behind screamed and became a corpse. His vitality disappeared and fell to Luohuang slope.


    In this way, the fight is more intense. In a moment, there is a bloody battle between life and death. Someone is killed by his own people on the spot, cruel and fierce.


    In the end, four people came back alive, and the rest died, or died of internal friction or air drying. They were swallowed up by luohuangpo and died strangely.


    Among the four people who came back alive, two field masters of Tianshen family, an elder evolutionist of Tianshen family, and a person of Youming family.


    They sat on the ground, gasping and sweating all over. It was such a short distance. If it was on weekdays, they took one or two steps with their strength, but now it was like collapse.


    Chu Feng drove the Dharma boat and hid at the end of the heaven ladder. He was always ready to rob this treasure, but he hesitated and didn''t act rashly.


    Because this place is so strange, he is worried that it will trigger a more terrible counterattack of luohuangpo and lead to strange killings.


    Sure enough, the field Master on the other side also turned white and didn''t dare to take away the secret treasure at the first time, which made Chu Feng breathe a sigh. As long as the other party didn''t move, he didn''t want to change the status quo.


    At this time, his head was as big as a fight. This place really couldn''t stay. It was too scary. Even such a seemingly safe path had such a tragic disaster.


    On the other side, there were quarrels and even confrontations. After all, on the way to escape, what happened just now was very ugly. Some people survived on the bodies of others, squeezing out the hope of others.


    A field Master thought over and over again and wanted to take away the ladder.


    Chu Feng was very nervous. He was ready to fight, but he didn''t take action at the first time, but watched silently.


    "Ah... No!"


    Sure enough, after the field Master of the Tianshen family started, an accident happened. His arm suddenly shriveled. Then his whole body was covered with bones and died completely. The whole person collapsed and scattered into body powder.


    The rest turned and left. So did the people who sat on the ground. They jumped up and ran all the way. They dared to stay. They didn''t say a word, and their spirit was trembling.


    In the blink of an eye, all the survivors fled. No one dared to turn back or stop, just like a lost dog.


    Chu Feng stood on the other side and looked at this side. He was silent for a while. He really didn''t expect such a situation. Finally, he was left alone here.


    Just walk through the ladder? He didn''t make such a choice. When there were many people, the people who ran in front were fine and could leave alive. Now he was left alone. God knows what will happen once he gets on the road.


    Recalling the field classics recorded on the moon, the description of luohuangpo is: great terror, great strangeness and great extinction!


    It''s mainly these nine words, which are not detailed enough.


    Now it seems that the nine character summary is reflected incisively and vividly, and that group of people are explaining it with their lives.


    "There is a record in another miscellaneous book in the classics on the moon. When there are many people, luohuangpo will have a glimmer of life. Some people can escape. This is a way for luohuangpo to give life to those who break in by mistake."


    As for forced cracking, this is not what Chu Feng is considering at this stage.


    Chu Feng retreated and would not choose to leave now. He felt that the risk was too great. At the same time, he estimated that most of the Tianshen family and Youming family would not give up and would report to the police.


    After all, regardless of the immortal tree, even the golden box will make them excited. The gods and Youming have always been jealous of the highest inheritance on the earth.


    This is the depths of the pure land of Kunlun. It is the real hometown of gods. It is almost the most important place on earth. The gold box is definitely not simple.


    Chu Feng turned and walked to the depths of the pure land.


    "Now, I''ll try and seize the opportunity first!"


    If someone breaks in again, he is ready to take advantage of the chaos and escape to the ladder to leave. Now is not the time to calm down and calm down. Fear is useless.


    In the dimensional space, the soil is crystal clear, the small trees are swaying with the wind, the young leaves are new green, the old leaves are as white as jade, the branches are golden, the whole plant is more than one meter high, the only fruit is bright red and bright, and the aroma is not very strong. Because it is blocked by the field, it can not float out all at once.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng also had broken territory flags and Zhen territory seals. They were all booty. He had fought with the people of Penglai Island and fought with the divine sons and saints outside the territory, and captured a lot of good things.


    He sacrificed them one by one, threw them on the shiny magnetic particles on the ground, and finally set foot in person, very decisive and determined.


    The distance was not very long. He rushed past and broke into the dense soil. He was only a short distance from the small tree and within reach.


    Everything went well, as Chu Feng expected.


    Finally, when the critical moment came, a black vine suddenly rose, burst through Chu Feng''s body and brought a large amount of blood.


    "That''s rude!" Chu Feng''s curse, even if it is to detect blood genes, is really bold enough. Where ordinary people can bear it, they will give it directly.


    "Descendants with normal blood and consistent genes are very pure!" A mechanical sound sounded and a black energy tower emerged.


    With a whoosh, the black vine retreated, and then the energy tower glowed, enveloping Chu Feng and healing his body. All the passing blood essence flowed back, and he was in good condition for a moment¡° Can I pick the fruit? " Chu Feng said to himself¡° Yes. " This was the reply of the energy tower, and then it was silent. Chu Feng took off the red fruit without saying a word. At this time, after being nervous, he relaxed a little. The refreshing fragrance made his whole person very comfortable. It was like eclosion and flying. The bright red fruit was so big that it made his palms brilliant, bright and transparent. It was a big medicine and finally fell into his hands. Chu Feng did not dare to study here, nor did he swallow it directly. Instead, he put it into a jade container prepared in advance and saved it first. If you eat this fruit, who knows what will happen. If there are drastic changes in your body, it will probably take a lot of time, but the foreign enemy will turn around at any time. Then he dug out the gold box half buried in the glittering and translucent soil and put it into the space bracelet. So far, he has harvested the two greatest opportunities here. Chu Feng breathed out a sigh and got the greatest fortune. Then he squatted down and began to dig different soil. At the same time, he also wanted to take away the sacred tree. However, when the accident happened, the black energy tower suddenly made a sound and said, "warning, it is suspected that the Taotie clan has invaded. If you want to dig three feet, there will be no grass!" Then he sees the nearby field glyph lit up. The most unforgivable thing is that the area where the small tree is located sank and disappeared with a whiz of different soil. Chu Feng: "...." his style of digging three feet into the ground and leaving no grass, made the energy tower unbearable. He sounded the alarm here and made him quite speechless. The black energy tower is like a thief. Confront him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 647

    "Not Chu Feng, who are you?!" Yingxiaoxiao is silly, isn''t it Chu Feng?


    She had determined that this person was Chu Feng earlier, but she still wanted to really take a look at the face under the bronze mask. As a result, she was staring round and stayed here.


    "It''s me." Chu Feng smiled and stretched his face to reveal his true face. Just now he just piled up part of his facial skin and stretched it, changing his appearance.


    "You return my snacks and... My sister''s belt!" Ying Xiaoxiao jumped down with a whoosh.


    At the same time, after hearing these words, Ying Wudi immediately darkened his face and approached again with a bad look. Ying relegated immortal also walked in gracefully to prevent him from leaving.


    "It''s a pure misunderstanding. Just give it back to you." Chu Feng smiled and put on a bronze mask.


    But the next moment, his face changed, whoosh... Ran away!


    Because he felt the killing. It was a strong killing intention driven by a group of people gathered together. The people of Xilin, spirit and machinery were coming. He happened to see Chu Feng here.


    "Ah, liar!" Ying Xiaoxiao shouted behind.


    Ying Wudi''s face was uncertain. Under the sign of Ying relegated immortal, he didn''t catch up at last. He was just looking at Chu Feng''s back.


    "Still want to escape, stay!"


    The people of the mechanical family drank, and more than a dozen people waved their long knives and split forward.


    Chu Feng avoids it and rushes into the Dharma boat in an instant. If he controls it, he will hide his whereabouts and want to assassinate one by one.


    However, the Xilin people sneered, raised a bone mirror and shone on him, so that the green bamboo boat showed a hazy shadow, which could not be completely hidden.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t escape!" Some Xilin people shouted.


    A group of people killed them, each shining in their hands and offering secret treasures, including the earlier mechanical clan, who cut into the sky with an alloy war knife.


    These are experts, including middle-aged men and old evolutionists. They are powerful and powerful. The worst are evolutionists who surpass the "meal Xia" realm of the visualizing level.


    There are more people beyond the two great realms!


    This is a group of fierce people who are ordered to kill Chu Feng, see people in life and see corpses in death. They are too afraid of Chu Feng. If he really escaped from purgatory, it would be too scary and have to be strangled in the rising stage.


    Then there was a dead fight, destined to shock the outside world and be recorded in the history of modern monks. Several major ethnic groups surrounded and suppressed Chu Feng together, causing a huge shock here in Kunlun mountain.


    Later, the people of Dayang pure land also came. Some * * * * killed them together with the old woman and used the dream method to forcibly attack Chu Feng''s spirit and cause great interference to him.


    "It''s easy to bully Mr. Chu. Shit, I''ll fight with you!"


    Chu Feng fought with blood. He had got the undead medicine. He wanted to break out, but these people were crazy and wanted to stop him.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng threw out his treasure, such as disposable talisman paper, which was refined by super strong people and given to descendants such as the son of God and the saint. Chu Feng took it into his hands and stored a lot. Now it is sacrificed and turned into a towering sword light, drowning some enemies.


    There are also Lei Dao''s secret treasures, which were directly blasted and exploded by him. After the explosion, the thunder was shining, entangled some people, and the blood rain exploded on the spot.


    In addition, there are Amethyst sky thunder, gourd with blood evil spirit, etc. Chu Feng kept throwing it into the crowd and bombarded it without reservation.


    At the same time, he took out the black Rune paper and bit it in his mouth to improve his speed. From east to west, from left to right, the reincarnation knife in his hand turned into a dazzling light. Anyone who sees blood must fall.


    This is a war that shocked the stars and shocked people who pay attention to it outside the country. Although it is impossible to monitor things in the dimensional space with the heavenly eye, people continue to spread the news.


    "No, no, Chu Feng killed and bloodwashed Kunlun. The Tianshen family was killed, all by Chu Feng alone!"


    "The latest news is that all the strong people of the nether clan are destroyed, and none of them are left. They are killed by the great demon Chu Feng!"


    All kinds of news, flying all over the sky, shocked foreign countries.


    Because someone entered the dimensional space inside and found a large amount of blood and the ladder to heaven destroyed by the God family, and saw a large amount of corpse powder.


    However, the gods and Youming families were not seen by any living people. It is speculated that they were all destroyed.


    Foreign boiling, so the reinforcements of the two ethnic groups were killed?


    "Kill me, don''t let this little boy escape, kill him!" The Xilin people shouted and called on everyone to encircle and suppress together.


    Boom!


    A Amethyst sky thunder exploded beside him. The incomplete yin-yang mirror in his hand flew up and was blown away. At the same time, the man died miserably on the spot.


    Chu Feng went crazy and worked hard here. He chewed sugar beans - six samsara pills, recovered his essence and spirit, and swept the four enemies.


    Of course, he himself almost died several times. Without this treasure pill, he would have been torn apart and abandoned several times.


    There are too many people and the opponent''s realm is too high. If he were not afraid of his reincarnation knife and the beautiful flame that would fly out at any time, he would have fallen here.


    This is a hard battle!


    "Die for me!"


    Chu Feng roared. In the process of fierce battle, he activated a field in this area, overturned a group of people, and suddenly his blood and gas transpiration. Some people died, some were injured, and others hurriedly stepped back.


    "He''s dead. Don''t be afraid. There''s only a little reincarnation fire in his hand. If he really wants to sacrifice, it will be completely extinguished. Many of us are enough to kill him ten times!"


    Someone shouted.


    Several major ethnic groups have incomplete yin-yang mirrors, which are high-end standard treasures that can be mastered by powerful ethnic groups, but the complete ones cannot be brought into the earth at present.


    If it is complete, it can still fall into the soul. It''s terrible.


    "Roll over if you''re not afraid of death!"


    Chu Feng''s speed is unparalleled now. He moves from left to right in the crowd. The black Rune paper improves his extreme speed and keeps crossing the air to block the people.


    Wheeze!


    He couldn''t help but snap his fingers and another flame flew out, which helped him resolve the crisis and pierced the three people. Those strong people who burned looked ferocious and shouted wildly.


    Chu Feng wanted to break through, but these people were not afraid of death and vowed to leave his life and go all out to encircle and suppress.


    In the distance, Tianming immortal body, yuanci holy body, rosefinch fairy, Yuanyuan, yingwudi, Buddha and others are looking at them, looking dignified one by one.


    Qin Luoyin also came, but before he got close to the battlefield, he felt uncomfortable in his abdomen and staggered backward. Because the little Taoist was so excited that he felt that his father''s blood was so strong that he wanted to cover this place. Unexpectedly, his blood resonated and expanded his own essence!


    "Lord Tao, do I want to become a powerful blood cultivator in this life? Is it a chaotic God body, a holy embryo of the Taoist ancestors, or a flying immortal body that will not be damaged by all disasters?"


    He was so excited that Qin Luoyin wanted to sit down and refine it immediately!


    "Give holy blood and take down the aboriginal Chu Feng!"


    Outside, there are several saints standing together, giving blood together, harming essence, integrating into a container, the fist is so big, the God shines out, the scarlet crystal, the incomparably holy.


    A strong man of the spirit family bowed down, trembled and took the essence of holy blood, turned and dived towards the earth.


    The gods and Youming people were really angry. The people were killed and the reinforcements were destroyed, which made them angry. Some saints couldn''t help it.


    Together, they refined a mass of real blood with terrible lethality. They wanted to deal with the fire in Chu Feng''s hand and annihilate it.


    Once they lost the shelter of reincarnation fire, they thought Chu Feng would die.


    "Can you put out the flame?" Even saints are afraid and have no bottom in their hearts.


    "If it''s a regiment, we can''t help it, but now ten don''t save one, only a small wisp is left, which should be destroyed!"


    Kunlun, the strong man of the spirit family came. He read out the decrees of several saints on the spot and told everyone that those who killed Chu Feng had great achievements and let people attack them.


    Then, he suddenly offered the container and blew it open. The Holy Blood lifted the seal and flew towards the Chu wind with a bang. It was red and wanted to destroy his form and spirit.


    For a moment, Kunlun is full of wind and thunder, and heaven and earth change color. This is a power beyond the limit, which is not allowed here.


    As a matter of fact, several saints outside the region have been backfired, and it is useless to escape anywhere. A mirror appears on the earth, reflecting their bodies, and several people scream.


    "Chu Feng is dead!"


    Many people here in Kunlun are shocked and excited.


    However, something strange happened. This time, it was not a beautiful flame attack, but the stone box directly absorbed the blood and moistened it into the stone wall, as if it were used as nourishment.


    Of course, it only extracts the essence, then a piece of dirty blood will then go out, and fly back along the original road, resulting in disastrous consequences.


    "Ah..."


    A lot of screams came out, which turned into a Shura field. A large number of monks, people and horses of spirit family, Xilin family and mechanical family were crying. Some were dissolved directly, some were broken, and their bodies were covered with blood holes.


    This is a scene of human tragedy. The essence of the sacred blood is absorbed and the dross flies back, causing a horrible sight like hell. The mountain peaks collapse, and the monks fall into pieces.


    Chu Feng was shocked and looked strange. Staring at the stone box, he remembered something.


    When he found the stone box, in addition to the seeds, there were some soil solidified into stones. The ox once told him that it was the soil nourished by different blood, which has sacred effect and can cultivate seeds.


    But for a long time, the strong blood essence had already dissipated, so only the ordinary soil was left to form a stone.


    Now Chu Feng finally realized that the stone box really can absorb different blood. Now put in a little soil, maybe you can cultivate three seeds!


    This... Is really an unexpected surprise. While resolving the holy blood crisis, it may also provide a piece of good fortune for Chu Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Facing a group of howling enemies, Chu Feng killed and swept all the way.


    "Report!"


    Outside the territory, people roared and told the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "Chu Feng, he..." "what''s the matter with him?!" Someone asked¡° He killed all the people of the Xilin family, and destroyed the people of the mechanical family, the dream pure land and the spirit family. He is washing Kunlun with blood, and the holy blood is useless to him! "¡° What?! " The people of all ethnic groups involved were shocked and angry, unbelievable. Boom! Extraterritorial boiling! Chu Feng slaughtered in Kunlun and swept through ten enemies. When the sword saw blood, he killed all the way. The strong of all ethnic groups dared to stop him. Nine CDs were destroyed, and he went away. This is destined to be a big event that shocked Xinghai, which caused a great sensation on that day! Later, the war was commented and will be recorded in the history of modern monks. There were no less than ten races encircling and suppressing, such as the gods, Youming, spirit, Xilin and machinery. As a result, it was defeated miserably. The great devil Chu Feng killed all the enemies and left calmly! The old friars of ten ethnic groups can''t resist a young evolutionist, which is incomprehensible and humiliating to the parties concerned. At this moment, Chu Feng found a no man''s land and arranged the next field. He is preparing to take immortal medicine and wants to make himself stronger. He hopes to realize super evolution! However, he was also a little uneasy. He didn''t know what effect the fruit had. The woman in the sky, the cruel man, a song about her is very pleasant to hear. It makes people feel agitated. Now it is released. If you want to hear it, search WeChat on the East, and add the official account of WeChat in the east of the East. You can send this song to me by sending me the four words of the cruel man. At the same time, with the addition of Chendong wechat, I will see some questions in the above answer book in the future This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 648

    The silver moon hung high and shed bright light.


    The swamp is very large, with earthy smell. Some big trees are sparse and take root in the muddy water. They are luxuriant and bathed in the moonlight, like a thin layer of smoke.


    In the swamp, the Squilla is barking, some harsh. Further away, the blue scaly crocodile lurks in the mud, opens his big mouth from time to time in the moonlight, swallows and dissociates the energy factor between heaven and earth.


    It is common to have such a zone in the western plateau area. Since the change of heaven and earth and the emergence of folded space in the original real world, all kinds of unknown terrain have appeared.


    Chu Feng had already laid down one field after another to isolate himself from the world and other creatures could not perceive it.


    In fact, it has long been thousands of miles away from the Kunlun battlefield. It is very quiet and will never be disturbed.


    He adjusted his breathing, exhaled like thunder, inhaled like wind, rolled residual clouds, and his body was crystal clear, so as to improve himself to his best state.


    Everything was ready. Chu Feng took out the bright red fruit like a red blood diamond from the jade container. It was more than ten centimeters in diameter and round. Some parts of its skin were not very smooth, and there were even protrusions, such as mountains and valleys. The whole was like a shrinking red planet.


    The strong fragrance is smelling. In the moonlight, it is more and more bright red, even some flirtatious. A wisp of red light comes out and curls around here.


    The fragrance makes Chu Feng feel comfortable all over. Flesh and blood and viscera seem to be nourished, purified by an inexplicable bioactive energy, and youth seems to be flowing back.


    Filled with strange fragrance, he felt like he was about to emerge and soar in the red clouds.


    However, soon Chu Feng became serious again and frowned. He ate not a few abnormal fruits, even the ancient flat peaches and Zhu fruits, let alone others.


    A few months ago, he picked some fruits in famous mountains and ate them as ordinary melons and fruits. Naturally, he knew their medicinal properties very well.


    "Not the fruit of promoting the evolution of biological constitution?"


    Chu Feng frowns deeply. If it is that kind of fruit, just smell the fruit fragrance, he will feel it, and the body''s metabolism will accelerate rapidly.


    Now, he didn''t feel the feeling of accelerated cell division.


    Chu Feng sighed gently. Different divine medicines and holy fruits will have different effects. Some can make people''s physical evolution fierce, their strength soar, and improve several major realms at one time. There is no doubt that this is what many evolutionists dream of.


    Of course, some powerful races, such as the "top ten", do not need these. There are all kinds of great medicines in the race. They prefer their children to move forward step by step. They like another divine medicine, which can give divine power.


    God gives God power. Some abilities are very terrible. For example, mastering the profound meaning of depriving life can deprive people of longevity, and combat power is terrible. For example, taking some big drugs and having the ability to contact space debris is a taboo technique. In addition, there are fruits that can open the eyes of heaven. In addition, those who master the profound meaning of thunder can lower heaven''s punishment for others, which is called divine skill!


    All kinds of God given abilities are amazing.


    In addition, some divine medicines are more powerful. They change a person''s life level from the essence, and even change his blood!


    For example, once the yuanci holy fruit is taken, there is a great chance that this creature will become a yuanci holy body, which will be invincible in the world.


    Another example is Jiuqiao crossing robbing flower, which emerges in thunder and regenerates in destruction. It is an extremely strange and powerful flower. It only appears once since ancient times, which can create the supreme physique - Jiuqiao tongtiandu robbing body.


    There is no doubt that it can create the fruit of peerless physique. In the eyes of many strong families, it is more valuable. If one plant appears, it will be killed in the dark, with rivers of blood and mountains of bones.


    Even if the top ten are not free from vulgarity, they will compete and kill.


    Because once an invincible constitution is created, when it grows up, it must be a cosmic overlord and can ZTE a big family.


    Chu Feng studied for a long time and even inquired in the interstellar network with his light brain. He didn''t know what kind of medicine it was.


    However, he was sure that this was not the kind of supreme herb that was rare in ancient times and only appeared in legends.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated.


    "Wheeze!"


    He bit off a large piece in one bite. Now he can''t control so much. He can''t guess the efficacy of the fruit. Just take it directly.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was warm all over, like soaking in a hot spring.


    The mouth is fragrant, the lips and teeth are sweet, and the fruit pulp is liquefied into one hot gas after another, which slides down the mouth and then vibrates in the body.


    Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the fruit in his hand. After being bitten down, he found that the inside was golden, which was completely different from the outside.


    In his mouth, the golden juice was brilliant, occasionally accompanied by rosy clouds. It was the skin part of the pulp, which made his body glow and light golden.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Chu Feng ate it up in a few bites. He didn''t even have a stone. It was a very fresh, tender, sweet and delicious berry with endless aftertaste. He wanted to eat it again.


    "From then on, I don''t want to eat meat and become a vegetarian. If I can eat one immortal medicine every day, I don''t hesitate to be the enemy of the top ten!"


    He made a dreamy voice, which was simply unrealistic. How many divine fruits and holy medicines could there be in the whole star sea? This kind of thing is extinct on many life planets and cannot appear.


    "Alas, it''s really not the fruit that can promote the super evolution of the human body. It seems that I have no hope of taking a shortcut and making rapid progress."


    Chu Feng was disappointed. Although he knew it was better to move forward step by step, he still wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his face changed, because there was a thunderous sound in his body, a golden light exploded, rushed to his limbs and bones, and melted into his whole body cells.


    The magic medicine began to gain power and its efficacy exploded.


    Chu Feng suddenly looked like a God and devil. His whole body was golden, just like cast gold. He sat there and shook violently. The changes in his body were too intense for him.


    Chum!


    At this moment, several of his sternum burst into pieces, and his bone marrow was flowing across.


    Bang!


    Then he fell to the ground and lay on his back because his spine suddenly broke into dozens of pieces.


    KAKA!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng''s pelvis and limbs were all cracked and turned into fragments. He lay on the ground, covered with sweat and unbearable pain.


    What is this? Divine medicine or poison, this is completely eroding his bones, to disintegrate him!


    Although he can force himself to sit up with energy, he did not do that, but let himself meditate, lie there and calmly deal with the current changes.


    Next, the bones of his hands and soles were all broken.


    The most unbearable thing for Chu Feng is that his skull is also cracked, his eyebrows are bleeding, his cheekbones are cracked, and the tianlinggai is lifted, which is painful and frightening!


    Chu Feng has never seen such a terrible medicine, which can definitely torture people to death. If an ordinary person''s life level is not strong enough, he will die completely in an instant.


    Now, his whole body is spread flat on the ground. If it is not for energy support, even his head will be flat, because his bones are broken.


    At this point, even if his nerves were tough, he couldn''t help making a stuffy hum, and the pain was hard to stop.


    Next, Chu Feng saw the bone marrow flowing in his body, which was completely self destruction and could not see a good change.


    But he is still supporting. He doesn''t believe that Kunlun''s great medicine will be harmful.


    Poof!


    However, what happened now shook him a little, and the bones in his body turned into fragments. Now it''s his turn to the viscera, the heart split, the liver exploded, and the spleen and stomach were broken inch by inch.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help shouting. This is inhuman torture. It''s unbearable.


    Soon, the internal organs were destroyed by the golden medicine Guanghua like porridge, which was very frightening.


    Chu Feng couldn''t calm down and wanted to curse. What the hell is this immortal medicine? It''s completely terrible and poisonous. He felt cheated and he would be destroyed here.


    "Drain all the poison for me!"


    Chu Feng stole the breathing method. As a result, he found that the viscera and bones were broken, and there was no way to carry out the breathing method.


    Then, he succeeded with spiritual traction, but he couldn''t get rid of the golden drug brilliance in his body. This thing was entangled with his bones and viscera and penetrated into all bone marrow and flesh cells.


    Even his hair became golden, and he couldn''t get rid of the drug at all.


    Poof poof


    Then, a more terrible thing happened. It was Chu Feng''s turn to be flesh and blood. Pieces of blood bloomed. His flesh was disintegrating and destroying, and almost turned into a pool of mud.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of pain came from the swamp. Chu Feng lay there and became a pool of flesh and blood human material. It was too uncomfortable and he was going to destruction.


    Later, he couldn''t even make a sound, because his vocal cords and other organs were also destroyed.


    "This damn fruit!"


    He whispered in spirit, and then he felt that the spirit was also being eroded, covered by this golden brilliance, and then filled everywhere.


    "Erase it for me!"


    Chu Feng''s spirit fluctuates violently. He runs a small black-and-white grinding plate in his body. This thing can purify blood vessels, crush and purify all energy substances.


    This is something he attaches great importance to. It is precisely because of this semi-material and semi-fine mythical artifact that he does not persist in using pollen evolution and dare to swallow different fruits.


    However, when the black-and-white small grinding disc made of this strange material that makes saints jealous began to rotate, this golden drug substance was not discharged or purified.


    Because this golden material itself is the essence, there is no need to refine it.


    Moreover, now the golden material and Chu Feng are integrated and inseparable, entering every cell and disintegrating Chu Feng''s whole body.


    Boom! Finally, the black-and-white small grinding disc runs wildly, attracting a large amount of energy factors from the outside and injecting them into all parts of the body. The change of his body accelerated, and Chu Feng wished he could faint, but although the essence gave up and the flesh body were like splitting pain, he was incomparably sober. Poof! Poof! Poof... Although his eyes are broken and ruined, his spiritual perception is still there. He can "see" all kinds of changes. Now he feels creepy. Because some bone fragments are directly discharged from the body and squeezed out. Then, some of his broken flesh and blood were also discharged, which was a frightening and frightening drastic change, which was simply decomposing a person. I don''t know how long it took Chu Feng from severe pain to numbness, and then to death. Until finally, he finally felt a different change, and his body gradually became vibrant. The old bone marrow is excreted, the new bone marrow breeds again, and the snow-white and crystal bone appears, and the bone is taking shape. At the same time, all his internal organs are growing again, not to mention the blood, which is completely drained, changing blood and rebuilding. Flesh and blood have also been abandoned a lot, leaving little. The black-and-white small grinding plate rotates, and the external energy factors rush into his body madly, promoting the division and growth of new cells and so on, growing and replenishing his needs. From inside to outside, Chu Feng is undergoing the most amazing changes! Chu Feng wants to shout. Should it be so fierce? This is a very frightening transformation. It can be called reborn, but it''s too overbearing. Moreover, in a sense, this is not a symbolic rebirth, but a very real one. The bones and viscera are crushed and discharged outside the body, leaving the essence and growing again there, which is so fierce that people feel scared. I don''t know how long it took. When Chu Feng sat up again, it seemed as if he had died once. On the ground, there were a pile of broken bones, a pool of blood mud, hair and nails. He was reborn and felt better than ever, because the vitality of his body was so strong that he felt like flying and gaining eternal life. He took a long breath and said to himself, "it''s over at last!" However, then he was stunned. The voice was too tender. Then he touched his face. He was in a daze. His face was smaller and very smooth. He looked at his palm. It was slender and delicate, white and flawless. It surpassed many women''s jade hands. How could it be smaller? Chu fengteng got up, quickly took out a precious mirror and took self photos. He directly screamed! Yesterday''s clerical error, correct it. The realm above visualization is called: meal Xia. At the same time, yesterday was the system harmony of the two words, should be Cheng and Du, displayed as CD, speechless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 649

    Who is this baby?!


    Chu Feng wanted to shout like this. He was in a mess in the wind. He couldn''t believe his eyes. What did he see?


    In the mirror, a young face, too delicate, big eyes clear and pure, but at this time, she is opening her mouth and looking stunned.


    He was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a face. This is what he looks like now?!


    Chu Feng''s heart was suddenly confused. He suddenly seemed to be ten years younger. This face looked at most thirteen or fourteen years old. It was pink, delicate and beautiful in a mess.


    Moreover, Chu Feng felt that the vitality in his body was incomparably vigorous. If it weren''t for the inexplicable restrictions of his body, he would still be young.


    This transformation made him speechless for a long time!


    This is a genuine rejuvenation, turning back his youth. The change is amazing.


    He knew for a moment that he had eaten the legendary fruit against the sky. He didn''t know how many big people in the universe were looking for it to continue their lives, but he appeared in Kunlun and was eaten by him.


    Different kinds of divine medicine and holy fruit naturally have different effects.


    This fruit can open the second of a living creature and give another life.


    In the star sea, no matter how powerful the evolutionist is, he will eventually die. No one can live forever, even if it reflects the heavens. Life will end.


    Many people have lamented that nothing can be immortal in this universe.


    It can be said that Chu Feng now has one more life capital. Even if the evolutors of the same generation are old, sit and die, he will not grow old and can live another life.


    If the big people in the universe know that he ate such a fruit, they will be very jealous, and even consider eating his "Tang Monk meat" while it is fresh.


    Chu Feng looked in the mirror again and again. He could vaguely distinguish his outline and appearance. It was still himself, but it was more exquisite. His skin was as white, delicate and smooth as lanolin jade.


    At the moment, he is young, his eyes are big, pure and in a mess. Even if he looks ferocious, he also looks like he is deliberately naughty.


    This embodiment made Chu Feng collapse directly. What''s more, he wanted to be fierce, but the result was like selling Meng. It made him collapse and speechless.


    If an acquaintance is here, he thinks he pretends to be tender on purpose. In fact, it''s really none of his business. At present, he is in this extremely beautiful state.


    He has red lips, white teeth and spiritual eyes. Even if his mind is deep, he ponders and calculates those people outside the territory, but now his eyes are still clear, clean and pure.


    Chu Feng is very satisfied with this. He looks so simple and deceptive. He can confuse those enemies. At that time, he will be sure to kill a lot of people and look good.


    However, he still feels uncomfortable. It''s still the previous contour. It''s just more beautiful and his face is just. How come even his hair is so smooth and smooth and his long hair should be neat? Is that too much?


    Finally, he noticed that even his eyelashes were very long. His big eyes flashed with water and bright eyes.


    "I''ll go!"


    Chu Feng looks in the mirror and wants to punch himself. This beauty is a little too much. It is estimated that many beautiful women have to be jealous of him, which makes him crazy. He really doesn''t want to be like this.


    But he can''t change anything.


    "No way, natural beauty, I''m so handsome!" In the end, he can only comfort himself in this way, and then make a look of narcissism.


    "But, what, where''s my Adam''s apple?" Chu Feng just finished a handsome posture, and then accidentally found that the Adam''s apple was missing?


    He was in a hurry on the spot. When he looked carefully, he breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the Adam''s apple was still there, but it became much smaller.


    Then, he quickly lowered his head and resolutely observed a certain part of himself, because now this delicacy and beauty really made him doubt and worry that he had become a woman.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it seems that the kidney qi is still unparalleled, or even more sufficient!"


    Chu Feng relaxed, no longer nervous, or himself, no terrible things happened.


    However, he was also very speechless. He was so small and returned to his youth. It was too strange and a little unacceptable.


    What if I meet a demon and see linnuoyi in the future?


    In addition, don''t be laughed to death when you meet cattle, big old black, Ouyang toad and old donkey?


    When he thought of all kinds of pictures, he suddenly felt a sense of collapse.


    In the mirror, he was too delicate, or a beautiful mess. His whole body was snow-white and crystal. He couldn''t pick out any defects. He wanted to cut himself twice and change it.


    In the past, he was also called handsome, but he is still no better than now. This big medicine has "fine tuned" him, and his physical appearance is close to delicacy and perfection.


    This made him feel strange. From the bottom of his heart, he resisted and couldn''t accept it.


    But now he has no choice.


    In addition, he carefully induced and even tested with light brain. His bone age was fixed at about 14 years old. If he went out to cheat, no one would recognize him!


    Because this is the real age at present, caused by the backflow of youth. You can''t find anything wrong even if you live from ancient times.


    At the same time, if Chu Feng uses some secrets in the field means to change the lower part a little, he is absolutely safe and has an identity.


    "Since then, I am also an alien. I go back to fight and kill Chu Feng, mix with those bastards outside the territory, and find a chance to clean them up slowly!"


    Chu Feng sneered, but the voice was so tender, and his facial expression was not sinister at all. There was no ferocious color.


    That look is too pure, like two Wang of water.


    His face collapsed and almost collapsed.


    "Special, is it still me? The pink and beautiful want me to beat myself up. Put on women''s clothes and be sure to be more elegant than those beauties. I... don''t want to live!"


    Chu Feng was so angry that he bumped into the mirror and then wanted to hit the ground. Finally, he smashed several towering ancient trees next to him. He couldn''t accept it.


    He took out a set of very masculine battle clothes and let Jin Jiazhan shine. As a result, he found that he was valiant and heroic, much like a woman disguised as a man!


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Chu Feng curse.


    Of course, if an outsider is here, he is estimated to be speechless. After taking divine medicine, people become exquisite and flawless. It is rare to complain about such dissatisfaction.


    For a long time, Chu Feng''s face was uncertain. He thought for a long time. Although he was not very satisfied with his beauty, he found that there were many benefits.


    "Since then, I have an identity, and I can completely enter the starry sky. Now I can go to their nest, and people and animals can sneak in harmlessly, seize their good fortune and carry their nest!"


    Chu Feng is more and more happy and excited. He can enter the universe and stars. He doesn''t have to worry about his identity exposure. He can go to the enemy''s rear in a big way!


    "Hey, hey..."


    He wanted to make a strange smile and show a murderous look, but the small appearance reflected on the water in the swamp was called brilliant and simple, like a pink flower.


    "Die!" His angry slap blew the water open, the whole swamp sank, and there was a big black pit with no bottom.


    The only comfort Chu Feng felt was that his body had grown up. At least he felt full of kidney qi and was not affected by the backflow of youth.


    Chu Feng burned the bones, flesh and blood, old skin and so on, leaving a pile of ashes. Then he slapped them into the swamp and buried them all.


    At this moment, he felt very strange, like burying himself in the previous life after getting a new life.


    Chu Feng realized not only the change of appearance, but also the tenacity of his body. Although he was in a juvenile state, his snow-white jade like fingers could easily crush the secret treasure of the visualization level. With a little force, his fingers could be clamped off, and his palms could be ground into powder.


    Although it is not the fruit of improving combat effectiveness, he has undergone drastic changes.


    He looks like a young man. His body is incomparably powerful and much more powerful than before. In his realm, few people can compare with him. He is simply a good golden body among evolutionists at his level!


    It''s estimated that it''s hard to hit the person in the visualizing realm!


    At the same time, he found that the spiritual power also increased greatly, and the spirit became more and more vigorous, like a fire beating, more like a golden sun entering his body.


    Obviously, these are the early changes of Chu Feng, and rejuvenation can affect a lifetime!


    Even if it is not a great medicine to improve the realm, the level of Chu Feng is directly raised. After slightly thinking about all things in the sky and the stars in the universe, it will come naturally. He is promoted to the middle of the realm of visualization and can reach the later stage at any time!


    According to his practice time, this evolution speed is very terrible and shocking!


    Then Chu Feng looked it up with his head and wanted to see that rejuvenation would bring him amazing benefits that he didn''t know yet.


    Soon, his heart shook, incomparable surprise, full of happiness.


    If any creature wants to embark on the road of evolution, the sooner the better. In fact, unless the earth is special, earth shaking changes begin to take place from the decline, and the whole world recovers and evolves together. The "halfway monk" of Chu Feng''s age is destined to have an unknown future.


    After all, he started late.


    However, the earth is special, and the overall evolution of the whole world gives him a great opportunity.


    And now he is rejuvenated, and his physical function has suddenly returned to the most suitable state for evolution. Turning back time and returning to the golden age, he has made up for his congenital regret and has no shortcomings!


    His current body is stronger and better than those big religious children who began to cultivate in their womb.


    Reborn, is to let him start from scratch, now the innate capital is too strong!


    Then Chu Feng left, erased all traces here, walked out of daze and returned to the outside world¡° I''m going to the starry sky. I''m going to harm your hometown! " He was thinking about it. He wanted to go to the starry sky and get an absolutely safe and flawless identity first. Soon after, a nearby evolutionist greeted him with great enthusiasm and approached Chu Feng. He dealt with it at will and was absent-minded¡° Fairy, please stay! " When this voice came, Chu Feng didn''t care at first. Later, he felt something wrong. This is what he said¡° Fairy...... "your uncle! After Chu Feng woke up, he couldn''t help cursing! Then he saw a group of people coming nearby, all of whom were commensurate with him as fairies, which was called hospitality¡° I really want to kill! " Chu Feng gnashing his teeth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 650

    The western plateau is very open. The reddish brown earth is boundless and connected with the sky. It is far and open, with sparse trees and towering rocks on the ground.


    Chu Feng couldn''t adapt to his changes. He walked absently on the plateau. As a result, he met this kind of thing again. He was in a terrible mood.


    He glared and looked very bad.


    But in the eyes of those people, it''s not the same thing at all. They believe that he is a woman disguised as a man, and they think he has a different style when he is angry.


    "Every move and gesture shows elegant and ethereal temperament, and every frown and smile is beautiful. It can be said that autumn water is God, jade is bone, and beauty is born."


    Some people marveled that a young man in purple stood on a brown rock with noble spirit. His face was like a crown of jade, his demeanor was elegant, his hand was folding fan, and his eyes were shining like stars.


    This is a purple Python in human form. After he came to the earth, he didn''t go to Kunlun for fun, because he knew that he couldn''t compete with yingwudi, tianmingxianti, Qin Luoyin and others.


    He looked for other opportunities in the external area, followed a group of people behind him, with similar thoughts, but his strength was the highest.


    "Go away!" Chu Feng said coldly. However, his childish words confused him. It was too tender. People misunderstood that he was a woman. He was deliberately rude and still lacked masculinity.


    He wants to curse his mother. It''s really an uncomfortable experience. This feeling is quite bad.


    "Yo, I''m still a proud little girl with character. I like it very much. But little sister, you have too little experience in life. It''s too dangerous to walk in the world dressed as a man. You see, just like you, we recognize your daughter at a glance. If you encounter those old demons and those sinister evolutionists, you are absolutely dangerous and will be abducted! " A yellow bear with a beard on his face and a very rough appearance warned him.


    Chu Feng choked. Does he look so simple? He subconsciously touched his face. It was really like he was not deep in the world and anyone could cheat.


    Huang xiongjing patted his chest and said, "little sister, come with me and take care of you at that time."


    The young man in purple smiled and said, "Lao Huang, you mud Bodhisattva can''t protect yourself when crossing the river. You still want to cheat. Be careful, this is the little princess who runs away from home in a big family."


    After that, he walked forward, looked very kind, spoke to Chu Feng and said, "I''ll take you to Kunlun. There may be your family there."


    "Enough, you all go away. I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to talk to you!" Chu Feng turned and left. He couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Chu Feng never thought that one day he would be molested by a man, which would make him have toothache and cramp his face, forcing an unspeakable emotion.


    However, some of these people are really not good. They look very kind when they talk, but they have strange eyes and shine in the dark. They regard Chu Feng as a noble daughter coming out of the big family and have their own thoughts for a time.


    Chu Feng sneered. Some people really dare not know good or bad. If they really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he will definitely slap them to death!


    Boom!


    Just then, a big fireball landed in the sky. The light was particularly bright. Now it was only dawn. It was just dawn. This big fireball was very dazzling.


    For a time, the soil in this area exploded, the rocks flew up to the sky and were smashed into a huge deep pit. The ground was full of cracks, and the black cracks were enough to fall down. The cracks in the ground were very thick and spread for miles.


    All the evolutionists regressed and were very surprised.


    Even Chu Feng was on alert and stared at the pit.


    Plumes of smoke rose, and a meteorite in the crater began to crack. Then, in the click sound, a metal sphere appeared inside, like a spaceship, but the rune circulation obviously went through various refining.


    When the hatch opened, an old woman came out. She walked shakily, as if she would be blown down by the wind of dawn at any time. A man and a woman followed behind her and hurried forward to help her.


    The old woman is dressed in luxurious clothes, inlaid with all kinds of gorgeous gemstones, and the hairpin on her head is also luminous, flowing and dense. She is very old, but she still refuses to accept her old age. Her clothes are more eye-catching than young girls, and her whole body is shining up and down.


    "Hehe, it just came down. I saw so many good blood food. I''m lucky." The old woman spoke, her face was kind, but her voice was chilling, like the cry of a night owl and her voice was hoarse.


    Inexplicably, an old woman came from outside the domain. She was full of gas. She smiled at everyone as soon as she appeared. It made people hair. That''s why Zipao childe zimang Jing and rough man Huang Xiong Jing didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "They are all good children. Grandma, I really can''t bear to start. I really want to accept you and follow around me, but it''s a pity that I''m hungry." She smiled.


    Behind her, the man and woman looked cold, and the occasional smile was a little cruel. They helped the old woman out of the pit and looked down on everyone.


    Someone stepped back quietly, had a hunch that something was wrong, and wanted to escape immediately.


    However, the old woman stood condescending on a big stone and saw clearly. Her muddy old eyes showed two golden mans on the spot. She was very cruel and said, "grandma, I didn''t open my mouth to let you go. If you dare to move, eat it first!"


    In her hand, a flag appeared. How tall was a person. The flag face was as red as blood. When it was displayed in the wind, ghosts and gods cried and howled. Suddenly, the blood gas was overwhelming, and the shadowy ghosts rushed out. The man was drowned on the spot. There was a sad howl, and then everything was over.


    Leaving a human skin and some residual bones, his whole body was deprived of blood and life and disappeared into the flag!


    "Gods turn blood flags!"


    Someone shouted and was extremely frightened. His face turned white at that time, and all the evolutionists present turned pale and trembled directly.


    As soon as the name of this weapon came out, it was like the birth of the evil ghost king of hell, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the field and made the dawn even darker.


    "Elder of the spirit clan, you can''t do this. All powers outside the territory are watching. You... Let us go!"


    The rough man Huang xiongjing knelt down directly now. He was very simple, trembling, and his face was full of fear. He was no longer bold and unrestrained.


    Soon, Chu Feng was also moved. He always wanted to enter the starry sky, so he had all kinds of preparations. He asked the scalper to explain some matters needing attention abroad. He also consulted it with his own light brain and had insight into the divine blood flag.


    The spirit clan was a race that dared to be called the descendant of the gods at the time of its greatest glory. However, later, in order to avoid the taboo of the Heavenly God clan, they only called themselves the spirit clan.


    There is a treasure in the spirit family, called the divine blood flag. It is too rebellious, devours the blood of all spirits, promotes its own evolution and kills the world!


    In the age when the family dared to claim to be the descendant of gods, this secret treasure evolved to the extreme state, and it was the best of the extreme treasures. It was once powerful in the hands of the ancestors of the family, killed the strong people reflecting the sky, and triggered a big earthquake in the starry sky.


    Later, even most of the top ten couldn''t sit still. Who can defend this weapon if it evolves? As long as it devours the blood of all souls, it can constantly degenerate. It''s terrible.


    In the end, people didn''t know how the top ten talked to them. They only knew that the family was later renamed the spirit family. The spirit blood flag was opened and it was not allowed to devour the blood of all ethnic groups in the universe.


    At that time, the evolutionists at other levels of the family took the ordinary version of the divine blood flag as the weapon, which was equivalent to their respective realm as the standard weapon.


    Since it was suppressed by the top ten, this standard weapon has also been resisted and is not allowed to appear again. The clan can no longer use it against the enemy.


    This is regarded as a forbidden device!


    The top ten are very overbearing. Many races have always been lack of favor with them, but this time, all ethnic groups are elated and agree that they have done a good thing.


    But today, the old woman actually brought such a weapon. It''s creepy. She actually let this kind of thing appear again. What are you doing?


    "We are the descendants of gods. We have been suppressed for too long. Now the broken universe in chaos is not peaceful. We need our help. The God family allows us to come and eat some blood here. Hei hei..."


    The old woman smiled very kindly, at least in her face, but her voice was so terrible that it was frightening like a ghost crying.


    "However, some of the top ten ethnic groups will not agree, and we can only do it secretly. There are several large burial pits on this planet, which have been sealed, and the blood has not dried up yet. It is a very good blood food. How can we miss it. However, meeting is fate. You can''t go when you find our whereabouts. Let''s take it as blood food. Well, don''t expect people outside the country to find that this divine blood flag is unusual and can cover the nearby secret. "


    The old woman smiled more and more brightly and was covered with jewels. She used the blood flag as a crutch and walked forward with a stick.


    "Run!"


    A group of people fled in all directions. They were all thrilled. They were too afraid of the legend of deified blood flags. They had no idea of a war and scattered in a crowd.


    "Children, you can''t go. Grandma will hurt you." The old woman said with a laugh, like an old ghost crying and howling. When she shook the blood flag in her hand, she gave a loud bang. The rosy clouds were startling and the ghosts were crying and howling. This thing is an antique with great power.


    Whoosh


    A group of people all flew back upside down and couldn''t run at all. Then many people fell paralyzed and turned into human skin and bones. This weapon is too vicious.


    The remaining people knelt on the ground, kowtowed like garlic, and constantly kowtowed for mercy.


    Because they saw that the old woman''s realm was very high and far better than them.


    "Let''s go, children." The old woman was unmoved.


    "Old and immortal, I''ll fight with you!" Roared the big man refined by the Yellow bear, furious, holding a sledgehammer, burst into thunder and roared forward.


    His strength is amazing. He is at the top of imagination and is about to enter the realm of dining Xia.


    "Do you know who I am, grandma? I was one of the star knights in those years. Although I was the weakest among the people who lived to this day, I finally reached the level of golden arhat. Today, I paid a great price to come to the earth and waste my golden body. Everything is for the re emergence of our family and the sealed bloody burial pits, Don''t you dare to attack me and fight with me? Don''t you want to die? "


    The old woman smiled darkly. This time she didn''t use the divine blood flag, but just a little with her hand, and a blood light flew out, directly smashing the Yellow bear essence and exploding into a blood mist. Then she gently shook the blood flag and absorbed the blood like a whirlwind. Everyone changed color. The star knight was a notorious group of vicious people. He was the most bloodthirsty, and even many people outside the territory couldn''t see it. Because they don''t even let go of the old, children, women and children. They kill people when they see them, and even mortals are destroyed. Which one is not black hearted and hot-blooded and is stained with the blood of innocent people. In the distance, Chu Feng was shocked and hated. He has seen records on the moon and witnessed some of the old scenes shown to him by the energy tower. The star knights are a group of demons, killing old and young women and children on the earth and chasing them into the star, with cruel and heinous means. He once saw that a girl in white was beheaded, a four-year-old child was pierced by a spear, and a one armed old man was split in two. However, the knights were laughing, bathed in the blood of their ancestors, and horses were chasing after them all the way. At that time, the star knight was a combination of ronins from all ethnic groups in the cosmic sea, including interstellar pirates, explorers in the Star River, pure punishment, villains who escaped from the cosmic black prison, etc. the composition was complex. After being organized, they became a demon Legion. As the years passed, many of them died. The evolutionists who died in the years and are still alive today must be a big man. Chu Feng didn''t expect to meet one here today. His killing intention is boiling! However, the people around turned pale. On the top of imagination, there were three realms: meal Xia, shaping and golden body. The old woman was an expert at the golden body level, which was simply unmatched. Even if she cut herself, she is estimated to be in the shaping realm, with unparalleled strength¡° Hehe... I haven''t seen this planet for a long time. Now I''m here again. I was really happy back then. Unfortunately, at the beginning, we couldn''t use the divine blood flag, but we can only try our best to please the God family. Now, the restrictions on us are finally over. Well, I smell delicious blood. This planet is very beautiful, just as it was in those days. Even if I can''t massacre openly, I have to find a way to cause unrest everywhere, such as animal tide, and I will harvest those blood in the back! " The old woman half narrowed her eyes and looked at the land. She looked a little in a trance. When she thought of ancient things, she was still in her mind. Then she smiled very happily. She wanted to continue making waves on this land. At this moment, Chu Feng solemnly decided to kill him immediately without giving her any chance! This is the first star Knight he met face to face. Those people are a gang he vowed to destroy. Now he''s going to do it. He''s the first person in the notorious Legion¡° I''m about to enter the starry sky, and I just lack a weapon to stir up trouble. It''s good. It can also attract disaster for the spirit family and attract some hatred! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 651

    "There are few old friends who fought side by side with me. Although I am the weakest among the living people today, only I can set foot on this land again. Maybe I can find the great opportunity that everyone didn''t find in those years."


    The old woman smiled deeply, and the wrinkles on the whole old face opened. Looking at the mountains and rivers, she was filled with emotion. She missed that time very much.


    Because she was still young at that time, and she could kill wantonly and kill the evolutionists on the planet known as the 11th in the starry sky. She had a great sense of achievement.


    Whoosh


    Nearby, some people began to fly away again. There was no doubt that they would die if they stayed. It was very sad. Who would wait to die? The human skin on the ground was too evil. They didn''t want to end up like that.


    "Children, grandma, I like you very much. Come down!" The old woman smiled and gently shook the divine blood flag in her hand. Her blood filled the air and directly covered the front. However, those who escaped were the first to be robbed and fell down in mid air, leaving human skin and bones.


    "Senior, my grandfather used to be a Taoist boy who sat down with the purple Python saint. He has always had a strong relationship with your spiritual family. Please be kind and let me go."


    The young man in purple threw away the folding fan in his hand and knelt down. He looked frightened and no longer had his previous high spirits.


    "It''s a headache. Alas, but I think you''d better go on the road. After all, the dead can keep secrets. Now it''s not appropriate to divulge the divine blood flag of our family. If everyone knows it, there will be big trouble."


    The old woman shook her head with a faint smile.


    "Elder, please show mercy. I have secrets to tell you in exchange for my life!" The purple Python spirit shouted.


    "Oh, what secret?" The old woman is interested.


    "My purple Python family is a descendant of the real dragon. It degenerated into a python due to accidents, but there are some ancient artifacts in the ancestral land. One of my xuanzu once found an inscription on a stone wall that was left from the oldest age. There was a saying that Kunlun can exist..."


    At this point, the purple Python stopped talking and shut up. He intended to do so.


    "Why not? Do you want to wait for me to search your soul?" The old woman smiled coldly.


    Purple Python said, "I want to ask you to swear by the ancestor of the spirit family that as long as I tell the secret, you will let me leave and ensure that I return to my grandfather safely."


    "You have a lot of courage. Do you dare to coerce me into doing things?" The old woman said coldly.


    "No, I just want to live. If you use it well, my spiritual strength will explode. It''s a big deal that I''ll die!" Purple Python essence is also desperate.


    "All right." The old woman finally vowed that if it was a valuable secret, she would release the purple Python essence and leave.


    In fact, the purple Python essence is very passive and afraid. It is worried that there are loopholes in the oath, but there is no way in the end, so it still tells the secret.


    "That record is very concise. It was mentioned that there are Yangjian species in Kunlun!" Purple Python essence said solemnly.


    After hearing this, the old woman looked gloomy on the spot and said, "you''re kidding me. Just a few words, dare you say it''s a big secret?"


    However, Chu Feng was shocked in the distance. He thought of his own things all of a sudden. Are they?!


    The purple Python Jing was terrified and hurriedly said, "senior, you don''t know. The stone carvings in our ancestral land have been verified by the saints. They are the real dragon carvings of the oldest age, and they are left by the first batch of outstanding people who have long been sitting in the years."


    "Huh?!" When the old woman heard the speech, she was stunned and thought about it. She had to take it seriously.


    The real dragon family, and the dragon in the oldest era, is so big that it can even be said to be boundless. It may be the strongest in the universe at that time!


    "According to some clues, the line is considered to have been carved by the real dragon before his death. On his deathbed, it reflects back. It was deduced to the land of Kunlun."


    When she heard the words of purple Python essence, the old woman came to her spirit, looked very dignified, and the golden light in her eyes twinkled. She grabbed his collar and pressed him for details.


    "In the oldest era, people didn''t know where Kunlun was or where it was. No one had ever talked about this place at that time." Purple Python essence smiled bitterly.


    He was a little helpless and said, "the name of Kunlun didn''t spread all over the universe until the rise of the earth and the 11th ranking, but it was ten million years after the oldest real dragon sat down."


    Then, he sighed and said a inference. Their family thought that the God family might also know the secret, so they launched the war in ancient times and destroyed the planet.


    "At the beginning, when the gods attacked this planet, they not only felt the threat and were afraid of ranking 10th, but also wanted to plot the opportunities here, such as breathing method, such as chaos inheritance tower, and... The Yangjian seed that the oldest real dragon practiced until death!"


    The words of purple Python Jing made the old woman''s face uncertain. She was a star knight. She had personally conquered here in those years and knew the attitude of the God family best.


    Thinking of the dreary events she had participated in, she recalled carefully and found that the Tianshen family almost turned over Kunlun, as if looking for something.


    Unfortunately, the behavior of the God family was interrupted in a hurry!


    "It''s a little tricky, but if you say something like this, you''ll be killed. How dare you speak!" The old woman sneered.


    "It is precisely because this kind of secret cannot be easily revealed, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable, so I want my predecessors to let me go. Your gods turn blood flags, and the records on the stone walls of our family can not be seen, so we can keep secrets from each other."


    "You stand aside first." Obviously, the old woman didn''t give up her intention to kill, but she didn''t start immediately. She wanted to take away other people''s life and blood to prevent them from leaking out.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and many people fell. They died too tragically.


    However, when it was Chu Feng''s turn, she gave a light sigh, smiled and said, "it''s really beautiful. She''s so small and so ethereal. It''s good to grow up. She''s a beauty. Well, that''s right. Wash away your memory and be a maid for my 21st generation grandson. "


    Chu Feng was distracted because his heart surged when he heard the planting in the sun. For the first time, he thought of the three seeds on his body. The things solemnly collected by the stone box were absolutely amazing, but he didn''t think it might be more amazing than he thought.


    The real dragon in the oldest years, the first group of the strongest in the sky, and the strongest in the universe hundreds of millions of years ago, is still rehearsing until death. I want to find it!


    So he was a little distracted now. However, in the eyes of outsiders, he looked ignorant and cute, which made the old woman laugh and wave to him.


    "Come here, little girl. Becoming a maid of my direct descendants can''t insult you. Only a girl like you who is ethereal and crystal and has excellent bones can be qualified to follow him. Do you know who he is? Xu Chengxian, the universal star, is destined to dominate the star sea in the future! "


    The old woman''s face is full of smiles. There is a universal star in her offspring, which makes her laugh in her dreams. She has always been proud that future generations are destined to take over everything of the spirit family in the future!


    Chu Feng finally recovered. He wanted to scold angrily. What kind of maid do you want me to be, old Bangzi? It''s a man!


    Even, he wanted to shout. Xu Chengxian wanted to become a Taoist companion with Qin Luoyin. Don''t even think about it. He was already a hundred steps behind.


    Chu Feng wanted to say that he was born a Kling family!


    Seeing that he looked bad and his big eyes flashed, the old woman smiled more and said, "come to grandma. We are the descendants of the gods. Follow God and your future achievements will be unlimited."


    At the same time, she was intimidating and said, "do you see the skin of these people on the ground? They are poor mole ants because they are too weak."


    Chu Feng''s heart is burning, ready to fight!


    "Come here, child. I''ll take you to see the animal tide riots and see the rivers of blood on this land. Let''s harvest the blood of these aborigines. Grandma used to step here with a group of good friends, kill countless trees and stir up the boundless situation. I really miss it. "


    Chu Feng wanted to burst out when he heard these words, but finally listened to her words and walked over. He was very restrained, his big eyes were very clear, and he looked as simple as a piece of white paper.


    "Yes, grandma likes girls like you best. I think you have excellent bones and will become the right arm of my good child one day." The old woman was quite satisfied.


    It has to be said that Chu Feng is too deceptive. People and animals are harmless. His big eyes are as pure as crystal. Coupled with his reluctance in action, he looks rather timid.


    This is the first time he has used it since his body changed.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, Chu storm started to attack, and a dark red long knife in his hand suddenly cut through the void like lightning. At such a close distance, people couldn''t react at all.


    Poof, the knife was fierce and accurate. It was too fast. The red light cut through the air, triggered a big explosion, and effectively cut the old woman''s body.


    "Ah... You!" The old woman was shocked. She didn''t feel a little murderous earlier, and didn''t see through that there was nothing wrong with the young woman dressed as a man.


    What she saw was just a simple "little girl", but in the end, a knife burst up and waved at her. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere and cut her waist!


    Poof!


    The blood is scattered, and the upper part of her body is separated from the lower part of her body!


    "Star knight, you old executioner, you deserve to die. You dare to set foot on this land. This is for your life and blood sacrifice!"


    "Also, you old bastard, you still want to find a maid for your fool''s descendants. Do you know who I am? I''ll go to your uncle. He''s a man. Show me carefully. It''s so special. I''m so angry! "


    Although Chu Feng succeeded in cutting the old woman, he was still full of resentment.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 652

    At dawn, the world is bright and slightly dark. The vast and sparsely populated plateau is cut by screams. After tranquility, it becomes more open and secluded.


    The changes are amazing. The old woman who lived from ancient times to now still has a bloody smile. Her words are overbearing. Looking down on this declining planet, she wants to trigger a wave of animals to go to the slaughterhouse. She is about to have a cruel massacre, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was cut off!


    A touch of sad and dazzling red Sabre light seemed to cut off space and solidify time, which made a powerful evolutionist who had been at the level of golden arhat wail and suffer.


    The old woman''s face was twisted, no longer calm, and she could not despise the creatures on the earth. She flew out obliquely in mid air. Her face was ferocious, with endless malice and hatred in her eyes. She waved the divine blood flag in her hand angrily and fought back on her death.


    This plateau is full of blood and thunder. There are dark shadows around it. Ghosts cry and howl, flying sand and stones. The scene is too strange. It''s like the door of hell has been opened, and countless fierce ghosts have been killed to wash the world with blood.


    Nearby, the purple Python essence had long been scared silly. Earlier, he wanted to play the idea of the elegant and dusty "Fairy". How could he expect that at the critical moment, the weak "girl" was murderous and cut off half of the old demon in his eyes!


    It was like a very weak little rabbit with big crystal eyes, and then suddenly killed a bloody prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex and swallowed it alive.


    The contrast was so strong that he sat on the ground and made trouble for a long time. The real cruel man was the "girl" who looked harmless to humans and animals!


    A man and a woman who helped the old woman were terrified and scolded loudly. They took out the dark red long flag decisively, cleaved to the Chu wind, and hit hard.


    Chu Feng is very calm. After a successful blow, he has taken the initiative. In the face of the dying blow of the unbalanced old woman, he can naturally escape calmly.


    The only half of the other party''s body is being eroded, and has long lost its balance. What''s more, it has fallen into a passive desperate situation.


    Chu Feng raised his hand and smashed out a gold box. With all his strength, he collided with the divine blood flag in the old woman''s hand, while he avoided it and waved it again towards the old woman with a reincarnation knife along the arc track.


    As for the man and woman, they couldn''t pose a threat to him at all. They couldn''t keep up with the speed. The dark red long flag of the two sent out a whistling ghost cry and hit the remnant of Chu Feng.


    When!


    The light of the divine blood flag was dazzling, and the blood fog was rolling, like a hot magma sea boiling and crashing on the gold box. A crisp metal vibrato was issued between the two. Unfortunately, while the gold light was booming, the box flew out obliquely and was not opened.


    Chu Feng was slightly disappointed. This was something he dug from the soil under the immortal medicine tree in the land of gods. He couldn''t open it for a long time. He wanted to break it by force with the hand of an old woman. Unfortunately, he still failed.


    In his opinion, the old woman was once an evolutionist at the level of golden arhat. Even if she cut herself, she would be very powerful with the divine blood flag, but she still couldn''t help the gold box.


    He knew that it could only be opened by himself. It was like a silver box taken out from the Qinling Mountains. It was easy to open when his strength was in place.


    Wheeze!


    A flash of blood flashed. Chu Feng cut off the old woman''s arm with a red long knife, making her lose control of the divine blood flag, and the forbidden device fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Chu Feng moved his body like a ghost, avoiding the man and woman again. His body flew out like a Tuo spiral, and then the long knife was waved. The blood flags of the two people made a clicking sound and exploded here. Suddenly, the blood gas dispersed and appeared as a hell.


    The material of the secret treasure in their hands can not be compared with the divine blood flag in the old woman''s hands. It can only be regarded as a common version and a standard weapon.


    They were also loyal. They were as red as blood, burned Zhenyuan, worked hard with Chu Feng, exercised the palm of the spirit family, and shot forward.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the ground burst, and hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders nearby were lifted away. Under the power of the two people''s visualization level, earth and rock splashed and smoke like a sea.


    However, they are not Chu Feng''s opponents at all. There is a big difference in energy intensity and speed.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t use the samsara knife. He wanted to stay alive and force him to ask some questions. He was as fast as a ghost, intersected with their fists and palms and collided directly.


    Their arm bones were broken, completely deformed and distorted, and they were all like being hit by the black scale devil rhinoceros in the ancient times, and their bones exploded. This is an unbearable force.


    At the level of visualization, let alone them, ask the young generation in the starry sky how many people can fight Chu Feng?


    Especially after taking Kunlun medicine, Chu Feng was reborn. He looked beautiful and beautiful, but in fact, his physique was greatly improved. His physical strength was incomparable in this situation, and there were few comparable people!


    Bang bang!


    The two fell to the ground and their mouths were covered with blood foam. They could no longer get up. Chu Feng''s fist seal broke many parts of their bodies, even their ears and nose were bleeding.


    At this time, the old woman was crying bitterly, because her body was melting and her spirit was burning. Even if she went on like this, her form and spirit would disappear in a moment.


    "Go ahead and tell me some secrets I want to know. I can consider leaving you alive." Chu Feng opened his mouth to the old woman and looked down at her.


    The old woman was frightened. She was an old monster who survived from ancient times. It is reasonable to say that she didn''t have such a long life for her cultivation. It''s time to sit down.


    However, she accidentally ingested a nine turn golden pill fragment on a wild planet, which led to a surge in her longevity and lived to this era.


    The more this old goblin, the more she cherished her life and didn''t want to die suddenly. She trembled and said, "what do you... Want to know?"


    "How to use and refine the deified blood flag on this day?" Chu Feng asked, this is the most important standard weapon of the spirit family, which once frightened the top ten. He wanted to know about it.


    "You... Save me first!" The old woman cried, because the reincarnation secret force was eroded so seriously that it dissolved from the waist and almost spread to her neck.


    "Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance." Chu Feng opened his mouth quietly and let her bear the high pressure to prevent her from coming out of a moth after she got a chance to breathe.


    "Save me first. I''m dying." The old woman was afraid, but seeing Chu Feng unmoved, she had to speak quickly and said, "unless you master the divine breathing method, you can''t control this flag."


    The spiritual breathing method she mentioned refers to the breathing method of the spiritual family, which used to be known as the offspring of the gods.


    "What''s your use!" Chu Feng was dissatisfied, looked down at her and said, "if you lingzu want to destroy this planet, what else can you do?"


    "It''s none of our business. The God family no longer restricts us and suggests that we can come here to find blood food!" Cried the old woman.


    At this moment, she was almost speechless. She was eroded to her neck by the power of reincarnation. Her eyes widened, and her soul trembled with fear. She said, "help me."


    "Say the spirit breathing method." Chu Feng pressed.


    "I can''t tell. I have a prohibition in my head. Once the secret is leaked, my spirit will disintegrate and die instantly. The inheritance of taboos of a family can''t be leaked." The old woman is desperate.


    "Then you''d better go on your way." Chu Feng stopped paying attention to her and looked at the man and woman.


    "You, thief, I''ll never let you go. Who are you?" The old woman went crazy. At the last moment, she knew she was dead. Her face was sinister and she roared at Chu Feng.


    "I''m Chu Feng. You old man have no eyes. I''m a big husband. What''s special? Damn your maid!"


    When Chu Feng''s identity was confirmed, the old woman''s eyes turned into dead fish''s eyes. They were almost staring out. She couldn''t believe it. This is the boy of all nationalities?!


    The gap between the two is too big. She can''t accept it!


    Next to him, the purple Python was also stupid and sat on the ground, looking like a ghost.


    "Ah..." the old woman howled bitterly and suddenly, her head soared into the air, flew to the purple Python essence, and swallowed his whole body''s blood and spirit. This is taking someone else''s life to renew her life.


    The purple Python essence failed to avoid and died on the spot.


    However, this did not stop the death of the old woman. She screamed, her head dissolved and turned into ashes. She was too unwilling.


    "In my life, I have never seen any big storms since ancient times. After those big people, I once set foot on the planet to wash the descendants of big families and famous mountain children. But in the end, I set foot on this land again and died like this?! "


    She was angry and desperate. At the same time, she was too unwilling. She felt extremely oppressed. She originally wanted to come here to set off a huge wave and sweep the planet. As a result, she was split by a teenager with a knife. The contrast between the front and the back was too big for her to accept.


    "Bah, you still have the face to kill those old, weak, sick, disabled, women and children behind others, like a group of wandering bandits and bloody innocent people. You deserve to be proud of this shameless act with bloody hands?"


    Chu Feng blew out with a fist, and the energy stove gushed, which made the flying old woman die in peace. She exploded there, and then was eroded by the power of reincarnation. Not to mention the flesh, there was not even a trace of spirit left.


    "Still want to be a ghost and reincarnation? Don''t think about it forever! "


    Chu Feng turned around and pressed the man and woman. They knew less and were killed by him one by one.


    The whole plateau is quiet. In addition to Chu Feng, there are human skin and bones left. The forbidden device of God turned blood flag is too vicious.


    A wisp of morning glow fell and the sun rose. Chu Feng stood by a lake on the plateau and looked at the reflection in the lake for a long time. He was... Charming.


    Finally, he suddenly looked up, facing the red rising sun and said, "no way, people are so handsome!"


    However, he finally added in a low voice, "especially, i... still hope to cross this age group quickly and be rough!"


    Chu Feng was carrying a divine blood flag. The old woman''s weapon was obviously different. She couldn''t even break the samsara knife. Sparks splashed and blood gas rolled. It was very frightening.


    "This should not be the ultimate treasure of that year. It was torn down. Now the spirit family wants to activate it with the blood of all races?" Chu Feng had a whim.


    However, he finally shook his head and felt that he could not have such luck and could not get that taboo weapon. Finally, Chu Feng was surprised and puzzled to find that when he ran the steal induced breathing method, he could urge the divine blood flag to be fully active¡° Good. I''ll give you a big gift before I leave! " Finally, Chu Feng drove the Dharma boat into Kunlun again. Before leaving the earth, he was ready to sweep away and clean up all the foreign enemies who didn''t like him. This morning, the Chu wind came, drove the Dharma boat and bathed in the morning glow. The whole person was extremely sacred. Finally, he hid his body and killed in Kunlun mountain. More than a dozen big families, such as Tianshen family and Xilin family, came again to look for Chu Feng''s whereabouts and want to kill him. They all speculated that he was seriously injured and dying. On this day, they suffered a great disaster, not to mention the earth Kunlun, but also a sensation abroad, because the gods turned blood flags to reproduce the world¡° The spirit clan is really crazy. They use that forbidden weapon again and take it to Kunlun to fight against people of all nationalities. Do they want to be exterminated? " A group of people were furious. After learning about the Kunlun massacre, they wanted to attack the spirit family¡° In those days, the spirit clan was bloodthirsty and set off a bloody storm in the starry sky, which led to the destruction of the people and almost exterminated the clan. Now they dare to commit public anger like this. They simply don''t know whether to live or die! " For a time, the spirit family was in a mess and was pushed to the cusp of the storm. That is, the saints of the family were two big, and their hearts were cold. How could they be exposed, and why were they slaughtering the gods, Xilin and other people? The important members of the spirit family were completely confused. As a result, they felt cold and guessed that there was a big problem on the earth. Most of the treasures of the family changed their owners¡° Ah, this... Is broken. What should I do? " The consequences caused by the loss of heavy treasure are too bad. They are cold all over. This kind of black pot is really carrying them to suffocate. It''s so shameful. Who did it?! Spirit crazy! Chu Feng started the killing secretly. He felt very shocked. The power of the divine blood flag was too terrible. If he didn''t take the old woman by surprise, he estimated that he would probably have bad blood luck. This is a forbidden weapon, strange and powerful, and extremely bloodthirsty. On this day, human skins appeared one after another in the Kunlun Mountains. The divine blood flags were really dry and peaceful, too overbearing and evil. Finally, Chu Feng ran away and almost swept away the strong ones of the heaven God family, Youming family, Xilin family, spirit family and so on. More than a dozen people were angry and cold, which made them a little unbearable. Chu Feng goes all the way east to the East China Sea. He wants to say goodbye to his parents, cattle, big old black, old donkey and others. From then on, he will enter the starry sky to obtain a safe identity and make a big noise in the enemy''s rear base camp. However, as he approached the immortal mountain, he was a little guilty. What would happen when those guys saw him like this? The closer Chu Feng is, the more uncomfortable he is. He even wants to run away directly for a time, because the mouths of those guys are very unkind. What will happen when he looks like this? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 653

    In the East China Sea, groups of sea animals, such as a thousand foot long turtle and an old clam as big as an island, turn up hundreds of meters high waves.


    The sun shines on the sapphire like sea surface, and the coral cities on the sea bottom are faintly visible. It is like a mythical world.


    Chu Feng was absent-minded and close to the sea area where the immortal mountain was located.


    In the distance, groups of mermaids jumped out of the blue and clear sea from time to time, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell down with a pop, splashing glittering and translucent water.


    If it is on weekdays, Chu Feng must carefully enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    Those mermaids whose bodies are as white as ivory, or have long water blue hair, or have golden hair like sunshine, are very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    Whoosh!


    When the green bamboo boat landed on the island, it was still like the past. The ground was full of pebbles and lacked vegetation. Even if there were, it was sparse and close to decay. The island was filled with thick fog.


    Fortunately, after walking into the center of the island and approaching the seven towering mountains, bursts of vitality came from the mountain gate, which is the internal area of the immortal mountain, and there is another heaven and earth.


    Outside the mountain gate, there are dead creatures everywhere, skin and bones.


    "Stop, who are you? Dare to break through the mountain!" The Amur tiger jumped out first. It was his turn to be on duty today. He was very alert. Standing at the mountain pass, he saw Chu Feng at a glance.


    He stared at the copper bell with big eyes. The beautiful tiger body was very majestic. It could be said that he was really eyeing the tiger.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He was still an acquaintance. Sure enough, he didn''t recognize him!


    "Son, son, two... Foreign invasion!" The old donkey is a loud voice. He can''t be calm and peaceful in this mountain gate.


    With a hula, a group of Kunlun demons ran out. The one foot tall horse king had a big bald head, a shiny upper body, and his arms were full of tattoos.


    The old Lama sat on a golden lion and was as stable as Mount Tai. He chanted scriptures there, but his eyes were open and closed, and there were wisps of golden awns blooming. The old monk''s strength was getting higher and higher, and his talent was amazing!


    "Yo, here comes a girl dressed as a man?"


    The big black cow leaned out from the mountain pass. Although it turned into a human shape, it still shook a pair of huge horns and did not hide. In his words, it was male beauty.


    Chu Feng heard his words, his face suddenly blackened, and he wanted to kill him immediately and beat him violently.


    "Where are you from, chick? Don''t be afraid, brother Niu is the most righteous and will protect you. This is the holy land for the evolution of the demon family. I think you have the same origin with us. Introduce yourself. " The big black bull approached with his face.


    "Sister, don''t listen to him. Come to me and tell brother donkey what family you come from." The old donkey bared his big teeth, supported his long ears and looked like an old man.


    "Sister of the demon clan, ignore them. They are all old bastards and have never seen the world. Come on, talk to brother Hu, and then I''ll show you around the mountain. " The Amur tiger is also involved.


    Chu Feng''s veins appear on his forehead. What''s so special? Who can''t bear it? These guys really make him have liver pain and lung pain. They can''t bear it!


    "Old black, you show me carefully. Who is it?"


    "Also, donkey, your cartilaginous scalp is itching again. It''s not clean up!"


    "Siberian tiger, what do you look at?!"


    Chu Feng was angry, scolded and strode to the mountain gate.


    In fact, although these people are unreliable, they have always been on guard. It''s inexplicable that someone came to the door. They are secretly ready to face the enemy.


    "Shit, this little guy knows us all, but we don''t know him!" The horse king whispered.


    "Madder, look after it for me. Can''t you recognize me?!" Chu''s atmosphere is bad. I don''t think these guys are so clumsy. Is this on purpose?


    "Why is it so similar to Chu Feng?" Finally, the Northeast Tiger stared at him with round eyes. Finally, he choked out a word and almost broke Chu''s atmosphere. He said: "Chu Feng is really not a good boy. He is too careless. He has such a big son. He is really positive. Who was born with? He is so big!"


    This kind of words made Chu Feng want to beat the Siberian tiger to death.


    Next to him, the big black cow turned his eyes round and said, "really, you are the baby of Chu Feng?" Then he sighed, "it''s amazing that old cow, I''m a hero. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Up to now, there are no descendants. I just practice Hunyuan Yiqi boy''s skill to the highest level!"


    "I''ll roast you two!" Chu Feng gnashed his teeth because he seriously suspected that the two goods were intentional and intended to amuse him.


    "Er, er, are you Chu Feng''s illegitimate son or his sister?" The old donkey also bared his big teeth to join the fun.


    Then, a group of people rushed out of the Mountain Gate with a crash and surrounded Chu Feng. They all stared at him again and again.


    Obviously, most people know it well, otherwise they wouldn''t be so careless and underestimate the enemy. A group of people hold back their smiles and watch Chu Feng here.


    "This is really a lotus arm, crystal and white!"


    "Look, this little face is so tender that it can pinch out water."


    "I feel pity when I see it. I''m so beautiful that I close the moon and shame the flowers. I love the city and the country!"


    ¡­¡­


    The big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and a group of big demons in Kunlun are endlessly criticizing Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng knew that these people are not good people!


    Bang Bang


    All these people flew up. Their mouths were crooked, their eyes were crooked, and their faces were black and blue. Chu Feng beat them in an instant. It was not relieved. He took the big black cow and applied rouge and lipstick to it. Anyway, he robbed many saints and didn''t lack these things.


    "Brother, spare your life, old cow. I don''t want to eat rouge. Let go!"


    "Son, son, ouch, brother Chu Feng, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t wear a cheongsam for me. It''s not my style. I''m so old that I''m not suitable for men to dress up as women!"


    Even if these people were severely cleaned up by Chu Feng, they could still laugh at the corners of their eyes and eyebrows.


    "I said, brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so small and so tender?"


    "Brother, your taste is really strong. Your makeup skills are amazing. I''m ten years younger. Teach me. I also want to stay young!"


    Chu Feng had a black face and told them that whoever dared to make fun of him would beat him again until he was satisfied.


    Finally, even Wu Qifeng, the old master of Wudang Mountain, was disturbed, and Chu Feng''s parents got the news and came from the mountain gate.


    They are all stupid.


    "What''s the matter with you, child?" Chu Feng''s mother Wang Jing asked in surprise, with strange eyes.


    Chu Feng''s father was calm and said, "it''s still necessary to ask. I''m sure which tendon has been pulled. I painted myself a ghost makeup."


    Chu Feng wanted to cry without tears. Finally, he said sadly and angrily, "what eyes do you have? Is this handsome?"


    "It''s very handsome, but even your parents can''t recognize it." Chu Feng''s father Chu Zhiyuan poured cold water on him.


    Chu Feng suddenly wilted. He told them all about the story and told them that he was only rejuvenated after taking a big medicine. At the same time, his appearance was more beautiful than before.


    People are stunned. Can it all work?


    Chu Feng''s mother breathed out and said, "it''s not ghost makeup. That''s good. It''s very attractive. I thought you were thick skinned and wanted to be tender when you''re such an adult."


    "Just... It''s so beautiful." Chu Zhiyuan.


    "Dad, can we not mention the word beautiful?" Chu Feng was very angry and allergic to those two words.


    Finally, Ouyang toad and cattle were also startled, forced out of the pass and met Chu Feng, because he was about to enter the starry sky. If he didn''t get together again, it was difficult to say when to wait.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!" Ouyang Feng screamed when he saw Chu Feng as soon as he left the pass. Then, he squinted at Chu Feng. After a moment of silence, he directly covered the toad''s belly, laughed wildly, and his saliva flew forward like a downpour.


    Everyone was on guard and ran ahead of time.


    Only Chu Feng had a black face. This time he just stood there without hiding, but his body glowed and shook away the saliva. Then he rushed over in one step and beat him up without saying a word.


    "Madder, Chu Feng, you dare to attack me? I''m not finished with you! I said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so old in your twenties and still pretending to be tender. Are you unconvinced, young master? I''m not weaker than you when I''m only two or three years old, so you make up like this?"


    "Ah, I''ll go to your uncle, surnamed Chu. Uncle Ouyang fought with you. You dare to swell my handsome and handsome face! Special, you know, the three legged Golden Toad is not as handsome as me. You... Haven''t finished yet. Dare you fight?! "


    "Madder, quack, quack, quack, Chu Feng, Ouyang, I''ll take it. Don''t fight!"


    Finally, the toad was frightened by Chu Feng''s ferocity and was convinced. He lay there, twitching his limbs and foaming at his mouth. In his own opinion, it was a complete disaster. Can you blame it?!


    Next to him, the scalper was speechless and looked at Chu Feng strangely. When he knew what the situation was, he could only sigh that Chu Feng had finally been with him for a generation and achieved reverse growth.


    "Do it and cherish it. This kind of opportunity is rare. Living the second is equal to an extra life. In the future, you will find how extraordinary it is. When the vicissitudes of life, the ups and downs and changes of the world, you will have a deeper understanding of life. "


    Said the scalper. Unfortunately, he is so young that it is not persuasive to say such words.


    Finally, it has to admit that this is the sentiment seen from a previous letter.


    When he heard that Chu Feng was going to enter the starry sky, his mother almost collapsed and burst into tears. Finally, Chu Zhiyuan calmed down and told her that his son was old. In this world, there was no difference between on earth and in the starry sky. Perhaps the Starry Sea was safer and there were many pure lands.


    Chu Feng is also very sad. He will leave after all. He doesn''t know how long he will go.


    Finally, when it comes to where Chu Feng is going, he asks everyone''s opinions and studies the light brain together. He mainly wants to listen to the suggestions of scalpers. After all, it comes from abroad.


    Study and demonstrate carefully. Finally, Chu Feng chose a star field, where there is a Heavenly God pool, spiritual blood, mother gold mine, holy medicine and rich products. Many strong families in the universe have industries there¡° My name is Wu reincarnation. I have risen from a regular life planet and become the youngest top expert in the starry sky. All powerful families have won over me and don''t hesitate to let Yuanyuan, Buddhist women and yingrelegation immortals invite me. Well, they want me to join the top ten. " When he heard Chu Feng muttering there, so narcissistic, Ouyang Feng immediately shook Toad''s palm in front of him and said, "wake up, it''s not dark yet!" Chu Feng was very calm and said, "what do you know? This is just a recent plan. It will be realized immediately in the starry sky. I still have a vision to start." When Chu Feng was about to go on his way, the deepest part of the universe was boiling in chaos, and then a terrible Yang Qi penetrated out, like gorgeous fireworks in bloom, which was very beautiful. However, they are also terrible. Some planets are directly melted and disappeared in the terrible Yang light mass! On this day, the whole universe was shocked by a big earthquake. For a time, many powerful races were calling the strong in their respective races to discuss affairs. They had a hunch that a big event had happened¡° What happened? I''m going into the universe. Even God is celebrating and seeing me off. There''s a meteor shower? " Chu Feng murmured narcissistically, because when he looked up, there was a bright sky, sunny day, and a bright beam of light across the sky, like a meteor shower. However, it did not fall into the earth, but wiped away from the outside and disappeared into the Dark Universe¡° The great devil came to the world! " Someone shuddered. It was an ancient astrologer¡° It''s the real fairy! " Some people also say that this is a great prophet in the starry sky¡° Does it really exist in the sun? We are the dark earth. Now there are creatures in the sun. What are they going to do? " An old divinator''s heart throbbed and his face was bloodless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 654

    "When the sun comes out, I climb the sky and climb to the top of the sky. I want to sing..."


    In the folded space of the earth, there is a star road leading to the outside world. There are no people and no fierce birds and beasts. Chu Feng is singing loudly and in a good mood.


    "This is it. It should be an ancient road to the destination."


    Chu wind determines the target path. He consults all kinds of documents, especially from many ancient anecdotes from the light brain.


    Finally, he determined that the road deep in Huangshan should be the road to his destination.


    In ancient times, the earth was incomparably brilliant. Thousands of families came to make pilgrimages. There were roads leading to different star regions on each famous mountain, which could be called the most prosperous.


    After the ancient war, the evolutionists on earth were defeated miserably and almost killed. All star roads were naturally interrupted and abandoned. If it were not for the extraterritorial evolutionists who took the initiative to come along these ancient roads in this era, it would not be known.


    Chu Feng determined that there were no people on this remote road. Now many evolutionists can enter the earth, unless particularly powerful creatures cannot enter.


    "Goodbye, earth, parents, relatives and friends!"


    Chu Feng calmed down, stood in the folded space, looked back and said goodbye. He didn''t know when he would come back.


    He no longer has a smile, a little sad. In the starry sky, no one can say what will happen and what the way ahead is unpredictable.


    He hoped that everything would go well and he could soon see those people on earth that he could not give up.


    According to the plan, he wants to obtain a reasonable identity outside the territory without any flaws. He can stand the top ten investigations, then rise, and will come back in the short term. He will not miss all kinds of opportunities on the recovering earth.


    But once you step into the starry sky, who says what will happen to Qing.


    Even if he couldn''t come back in a short time, Chu Feng felt that he didn''t miss the creation on earth, because he had obtained what he wanted most.


    Breathing method, rejuvenation and immortality medicine, these are the top!


    "Whoosh!"


    After determining that there was no one, he offered up the green bamboo boat and sat on it. He drove a leaf boat into the deep folding space, into nothingness, went away at a high speed and disappeared completely.


    Finally, Chu Feng followed this road to the end of the folding space and finally jumped into the starry sky.


    At the end of the folded space, there is a transmission field that can realize the space transition. Connecting the outside, he flies into the Dark Universe.


    When Chu Feng appeared again, he was transported to a dead planet, where there was still a space field that could help him on his way.


    "No, do I have to cross one planet after another and go to the target star domain all the way? How long will it take?"


    He finally understood why it might take a few months to a year for many divine sons and saints to travel. If special means were not used, the starry sky would be too vast and the journey could not be completed.


    At this moment, he really wanted to call Tongtian wormhole company. He simply packed himself and mailed it directly.


    But he is worried that even if he is now a platinum VIP customer, the other party may not be able to completely keep the secret for him. Once it is leaked, he will die!


    The earth is his hometown. If you enter the starry sky, you will really lose your last shelter.


    "According to the interstellar route found from the optical brain, there will be a super life planet ahead. Maybe you can find a way from there and take a shortcut to your destination."


    At this time, he stood on a death star, cold and lifeless. It was not big. It could only be regarded as a very small planet. Here, he looked down on the four fields and was silent.


    Looking up at the sky, it was dark and deep. Some stars looked very close, but they were so sad and cold.


    There was no sound in the whole world. Not long after he left the earth, Chu Feng sighed. He went into the starry sky alone and couldn''t see his relatives and friends. So soon he missed them a little.


    If he can''t look back and see those people, he... Can''t imagine.


    Soon, Chu Feng left the planet and disappeared again with the help of space transmission field. He entered the vast sea of stars and began his journey.


    The universe is too vast. Without these star roads and the paths left by ancient predecessors, even if Chu Feng has a green bamboo boat, it is impossible to cross the sky.


    After all, his realm is still low. If he is a saint and drives this leaf boat, he can go to many places without transmitting on the so-called specific planet.


    The journey is really monotonous and boring. Chu Feng''s only fun is to log in to guangnao and understand things outside through it, but there is no signal many times.


    "Yang Qi boils, explodes out of chaos and melts some planets?!"


    Chu Feng was stunned when he saw such news. The meteor shower he saw when he left was actually a burst of Yang?


    "Is it suspected that there are creatures in the sun entering this universe?" Chu Feng was surprised to find that the concept of Yangjian was put forward publicly these days.


    Then, some amazing news kept breaking.


    "Warning, there may be creatures with too much yang. Be careful!"


    "Once you find something, immediately report it to the saints and golden Bodhisattvas. Don''t act rashly. There will be powerful evolutors to deal with it!"


    Chu Feng was keenly aware from these news that the top leaders of some powerful races in the universe clearly knew about Yangjian and wanted to capture the creatures in Yangjian.


    Then, he saw many comments, including on the original animal platform, many people were talking about it. They were a little afraid of the creatures in the sun and were very worried.


    "Madder, if there is sunshine, they are human beings and we are ghosts. We are afraid of a hair!" Chu Feng said to himself that they were too weak.


    "People are always afraid of ghosts. Where have you heard that ghosts are afraid of people?" Chu Feng muttered, quite dissatisfied.


    However, the top of the universe and the strong of all ethnic groups have not revealed that the starry sky is a dark earth and have never told the world such a "truth".


    Therefore, people in this universe certainly don''t think of themselves as ghosts.


    In fact, Chu Feng couldn''t accept it every time he thought about it. He was a man of flesh and blood. Why did he become a ghost for no reason?


    He felt that this might be relatively divided by whether Yang Qi is at its peak or not.


    However, he felt numb at the thought of the sigh of the other shore flower. According to the man, the universe was indeed dead and had been destroyed.


    "Whether it''s a person or a ghost, I think I''m alive and always exist. I don''t need to be recognized by others. Sooner or later, I''ll go to the sun and see what''s going on. "


    Along the way, it was really boring. No one else could communicate. Chu Feng was really tired of talking to himself. Finally, he simply shut up.


    In the process, he missed those people on earth.


    A person traveling in the vast universe, this feeling is too lonely.


    The celestial body is so vast, but it is so small. If there is no transmission path left by the ancients, it is really too difficult and impossible to realize it.


    Half a month later, Chu Feng was calm and no longer homesick.


    A month later, Chu Feng was a little numb. No one could talk and communicate. He felt that if he went on like this, people would be autistic.


    On the way, he absorbed the special energy factor of cosmic travel, imagined the vast star sea and practiced.


    A month and a half later, his boring journey was broken.


    When he came out of the space transmission field and sat on the dead planet to rest, he found a bright light swaying in the distance and flying towards the starry sky.


    At the level of Chu Feng, as long as there is energy, you can live for a long time, even without air and water.


    He stood on the dead planet, looked at the light, and found that it was getting brighter and bigger, and finally swooped down here.


    "Ouch!"


    Chu Feng screamed strangely, jumped up and ran, sat on the green bamboo boat, and soared to the sky with a whoosh.


    Because it was a metal sphere, a cosmic cabin, which burst into dazzling light, wrapped in Yang that he couldn''t bear, and collided with it.


    With a whoosh, the green bamboo boat rushed up and instantly carried the Chu wind across the void. As long as energy was injected, the FA boat could make a spatial transition within a certain range. In an instant, the Chu wind left the star and looked down outside the region.


    Boom!


    After the metal sphere touched the Death Star below, it directly smashed into a huge abyss, and then the fire was surging, and the Yang gas rolled in, melting the surface of the planet, then disappeared and annihilated.


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng was surprised. The blazing Yang Qi and the surging light were steaming all the energy and destroying the planet.


    Chu Feng was staring at the sky. The accident was too sudden.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The door of the metal sphere opened and a girl came out. When she absorbed the smell of the starry sky, she coughed and trembled, as if she felt extremely cold.


    "Cough... Why is it so cold? Do I really appear in the underworld, in the kingdom of ghosts? It''s terrible. How can I come here and meet ghosts?"


    Obviously, the girl was very strong. Chu Feng couldn''t understand her words, but he felt her strong spiritual fluctuation and could clearly understand her meaning.


    "Ah, there is really a ghost. There is a little ghost in the sky!"


    The girl found Chu Feng in the air. Even he couldn''t avoid sitting on the green bamboo boat. She was reflected in the true shape by a precious mirror in her hand and was seen through. However, she was screaming and scared.


    "Woo woo, I think mom, how did I get into the dark earth? There are really such places in the world. There are ghosts. Isn''t everything empty when people die? But I''m not dead yet. How can I come to such a cold world? I miss home. I want to go back. Sobbing... Kid, go away and don''t come! "


    The girl was dressed in a strange spacesuit and wrapped in the fur of qiangdaya divine beast. The symbols were flashing all over. Her Yang was at its peak, which was extremely frightening.


    However, she was so timid that she was afraid of Chu Feng approaching. Chu Feng is completely speechless. He wants to say that the little master is human. You girl, the film is a ghost, a coward! He wanted to see it more carefully, but the girl was too hot, like a sun burning, dazzling all over her, like an eternal furnace, with flames in the sky and Yang rolling. Chu Feng was surprised to find that this blazing heat and this breath did not belong to the energy of the universe, which was different from the stellar light he felt on weekdays. It was very special¡° I met a ghost. I want to go home! " Cried the girl, slamming the hatch. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 655

    Chu Feng: "


    Originally he wanted to run away, but as a result, the girl shouted to her mother, screamed and was afraid of ghosts, and closed the hatch to run away, which made him quite speechless.


    "Leave, leave, I want to return to the world!" The girl was frightened. The dark earth actually existed. It was not a legend. She was afraid in her heart.


    "In October of the year 9876351 of the heavenly calendar, the most beautiful fairy in the world, Xi, entered the underworld by mistake and met the first kid. I hereby leave a note."


    The girl was very narcissistic and didn''t forget to boast when she wrote her diary before she left. She traveled all over the country and always had the habit of recording. She flashed a thought and engraved notes on a piece of jade.


    Then she ran away, whispered, missing her mother, wanted to go back to the world, leave the dark earth, and control the metal sphere.


    Chu Feng looks strange and always feels strange. This girl comes from the sun. If there is such a world, what is he?


    He fell on the planet with a large area of damaged surface, and felt the residual hot breath here, which was like a needle pricking pain when pouring into his body.


    "This is another world energy factor. The rest are so hot. If the whole world is so hot, who can stand it?"


    Chu Feng was estimating whether he would spontaneously ignite and turn into a pool of ashes if he entered such a world.


    Soon, his face looked ugly. After a little deduction, the conclusion was terrible. He was likely to melt like ice and snow in the hot sun.


    His face became more and more ugly. When he entered the sun, he might die. He could not bear the breath of the world and would turn into black ashes.


    In his opinion, he really came to the afternoon sun with ghosts. He couldn''t stand the Yang and would be burned alive. This... Made him silent.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng tried to refine the residual breath by stealing the breathing method.


    Whoosh


    The effect is amazing. Strands of golden energy factors rise from the ground like flames and sink into Chu Feng''s body. At first, he still feels pain, but then he feels like he is being purified and melted and nourished by a pure flame, which is good for his body.


    "Eh?!"


    Chu Feng was shocked and uncertain. For a moment, his mind turned a hundred times.


    He personally realized why the Tianshen family took this breathing method. It has amazing power in dealing with the Yang breath. It is actually very adaptable and can refine Yang Qi for their own use?!


    This is against the sky!


    However, Chu Feng also realized that when you step by step, you can''t directly enter the place where Yang is rolling through this breathing method, otherwise there will probably be an accident.


    When Chu Feng finished refining the Yang Qi here, he looked for space to transmit the field, suddenly looked silly, and then looked up to the sky and wailed.


    "Dead girl film, you return my star road and build it for me!"


    He was really anxious. The star path on the asteroid was destroyed, and the transmission field was dilapidated. Under the erosion of Yang, the craters and magnets melted away.


    Chu Feng almost didn''t spit out his old blood. There was no shop in front of the village and behind. The road was broken. Where did he go?


    Chu Feng blackened before his eyes. He worked hard for a month and a half and ran aground here?


    His green bamboo boat can break the sky as far as 30000 miles at a time when he puts all his energy into it. However, the starry sky is so vast that he can''t even fight for his life!


    With a million times of energy infusion, the green bamboo boat can travel 30 billion miles, that is, 15 billion kilometers, and this range is similar to the range of the solar system that has left.


    And now in this sea of stars, the solar system is insignificant.


    Moreover, after a million times of indoctrination, Chu Feng must have been tired and dried up.


    Chu Feng was worried and was trapped by a girl with high Yang. He couldn''t continue on his way.


    What''s this called?!


    He turned on the optical brain, the signal was very poor, but finally there was an interstellar network. These days, he was isolated from the world, and his star road was almost out of touch.


    Relatively speaking, he is lucky. 90% of the other star roads have no interstellar network signal from beginning to end. The whole journey can only be boring and boring.


    Chu Feng couldn''t think of a way for a time. He could only enter the star network to check the news and information. He also wanted to try to contact some interstellar explorers and even interstellar pirates and leave this damn place.


    Now, he wants to watch the news first.


    Because he actually witnessed a living creature in the sun and experienced the feeling of blazing. What happened to the outside world?


    Then he froze!


    Only isolated from the outside world for a few days, earth shaking, all kinds of major events have taken place!


    In the chaos, earth shaking Yang Qi broke out again. Some of them were shot into the universe, resulting in the destruction of the planet, and someone saw the real Yang creatures.


    According to news reports, some top experts in the universe have been alerted. When they are shooting, they should explore it clearly.


    Soon, an important message made all ethnic groups in the starry sky tremble. A strong man had stepped into the field of reflecting the heavens, but he fell. Unfortunately, he was entangled and wrapped by a dense and mysterious Yang with life fluctuations. Finally, he exploded together and destroyed both form and spirit.


    There is news that all races are sending out top experts to catch a creature in the sun.


    "A resource planet in exchange for a sunny creature!" This is the news five days ago. Chu Feng was amazed at the high price.


    "Ten resource planets in exchange for a sunny creature!" This is the news four days ago. The price rises ten times a day!


    Then he saw the latest quotation today, which made Chu Feng stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "One hundred resource planets for one sunny creature, or ten life planets for one sunny creature!"


    This kind of quotation is crazy!


    Therefore, all parts of the universe were boiling, stunned all ethnic groups, and shocked at the same time.


    Even Chu Feng feels too crazy now. Are the creatures in the sun so valuable?


    Soon, it was declassified that there was a breathing method on the Yang creatures, which could adapt to the blazing and Yang boiling human environment, evolution and practice, and would not be "burned".


    Chu Feng was speechless when he saw this. Did even some big people in the world think they were ghosts?


    Sure enough, someone else decrypted that in the broken universe in the depths of chaos, Yang is very heavy, which ordinary evolutionists can''t bear.


    It is reported that the heat of the sun is more than ten times or a hundred times that of the broken transition area. If you want to pass, you can only master the breathing method of the sun.


    "Some big people, reflecting the strong of the heavens, not only want to explore the broken universe, in fact, they want to reincarnate, enter the real Yang, and become a real creature with flesh and blood, not afraid of Yang, and reincarnate in the world!"


    There is no doubt that once this speculation appears, it will be explosive and will have a disastrous impact on the whole universe.


    Therefore, as soon as this statement appeared, it was decisively put out and blocked by some powerful forces to prevent it from spreading.


    Otherwise, it will lead to extremely bad consequences and complete chaos in the universe!


    Chu Feng was able to see the news of the blockade because of the cattle. He once told him that there was a hidden forum where some interstellar pirates, jailbreak murderers and cosmic ronins gathered. They were all stubble. They used this forum to exchange information with each other.


    When he first logged in, he was speechless for a while. Someone asked him if he had killed a saint? Someone also asked him if he had robbed the top ten resource stars? Others asked him which powerful races among the top 100 stars were enemies?


    Chu Feng was foolish at that time. What did these people come from? It seems that they are all old monsters and cruel characters. How did a little yellow bull break in?


    At first, Chu Feng was still a little nervous, but finally he was calm. He had slaughtered saints, sold hundreds of divine sons and saints, and pushed across the God family and Dayang pure land. He was also a generation of ruthless people. His achievements were not afraid of anyone in this forum!


    Even now, he seriously suspected that a goddess in the starry sky might have his blood. He was embarrassed to say that he was hated.


    Chu Feng left this forum and was in a trance. The big man in the starry sky really wants to enter the human world and reincarnate?!


    "Ghost, what are you doing?"


    While Chu Feng was thinking, he was suddenly alert. Huo looked up. At the same time, he sensed this spiritual sound, and a metal sphere in the distance flew back.


    Girl Xi from the sun appears again!


    "Such a beautiful little ghost is rare. It''s a girl. Unfortunately, it''s a ghost in the dark earth."


    The metal ball was suspended in mid air, the hatch was opened, and the girl shivered and felt very cold. She looked down at Chu Feng, looked at it carefully and evaluated it.


    Chu Feng can''t bear it. This girl clips his way forward, identifies him as a ghost and calls him a kid. The most unbearable thing is that he also says that he is a girl. What''s special? He deceives too much!


    "Girl film, you dare to say sarcastic words. Come down!" Chu Feng shouted and threatened, because he knew that the girl was very timid.


    "God, even a kid is so fierce, mom... I want to go home. This dark earth is terrible! But how do you get back? No, I want to hold on, overcome psychological obstacles, catch a kid to understand the underworld, and then find the way home! "


    The girl was frightened by Chu Feng. Her face was pale. She almost turned around and ran away. She hid directly into the metal sphere, but she didn''t give up. She read it carefully, cheered herself up and warned herself not to run away.


    On the asteroid, Chu Feng is quite speechless. He''s a coward. It''s good to run back and catch him?!


    Then, his eyes became hot. This sunny creature could exchange one hundred resource stars and ten life planets. It was a sky high price. Such a large territory was enough to support a very large tradition.


    "Where does the girl film escape!"


    Chu Feng knew that she was timid and deliberately made a vicious noise. He rushed up to the sky, holding a reincarnation knife and looking like he was going to take her down. He hoped that she would make a mess and catch her alive.


    If you don''t want to change the planet, you can also learn about Yangjian from her, and perhaps the method of Yangjian!


    "Ah, the ghost of the underworld is so fierce. This is the first ghost I met, and she doesn''t seem to have much strength. She ran up to eat me!" The girl Xi screamed in panic and shouted to her mother, trying to escape.


    However, the final result was that Chu Feng wanted to curse his mother and cursed loudly, because... He capsized in the gutter and was captured on the spaceship. He was shrouded in a mysterious energy field. He was retracted into the hatch and isolated in a transparent cabin. For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t stand the strong Yang. It was terrible¡° I... it''s terrible to catch a kid with a spaceship. He opens his teeth and claws at me. Even if the ghosts in the underworld are beautiful and girls, they are so bellicose! " The girl cried with a cry. damn you! Chu Feng cursed. He didn''t know whether he was cheated by the girl''s performance or accidentally captured into the ship by the rookie and coward. Chu Feng ran quickly to steal the breathing method. Otherwise, he estimated that he would be burned to ashes. He couldn''t stand the breath in the cabin¡° Kid, don''t be afraid. You stay in the freezer. I''ll let the temperature drop further immediately. You won''t be burned by Yang. I''ve seen many ghost stories, all about the legend of the underworld. I didn''t think I really realized it today. There is really a underworld! " When hearing this kind of words, Chu Feng''s nose was almost crooked. He was really caught by a rookie. Is he currently in the refrigerator of the spaceship? It''s embarrassing. Soon, Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He saw the girl''s strength, very strong and terrible. Maybe it''s the ship''s terror, a big killer. In the distance, there are some creatures. They are a group of ants. Some are dark, some are dazzling, and some are silver and shiny. They seem to come from hell. They are very fierce. These ants are not small, and the smallest is as big as a calf. Hell ants! Chu Feng was surprised. Even the group of hell ants, which have been dormant all year round, went out of that terrible forbidden area and came to the outside world for the creatures in the sun¡° There! " One of the hell ants shouted. His spirit fluctuated strongly. This is a hell ant close to the realm of Bodhisattva. More than a dozen big ants under his command are at the level of golden body Luo¡° Ouch, another group of ghosts are coming. It''s so fierce. They want to kill me, and the spaceship will be blasted! " The girl Xi screamed. Boom! Then Chu Feng saw that the blazing Yang and terrible energy concussion flooded the front, killing a group of hell ants who can cross the starry sky! Poof! In the end, they all died! What kind of ship is this? Chu Feng was so shocked that he was stunned! Girl Xi comforted Chu Feng: "kid, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. This is my grandfather''s treasure ship. If the legend is true, this is really the underworld. It''s absolutely no problem to kill ghost saints with spaceships. " Chu Feng immediately judged that the girl had a great background in the sun and should be the offspring of a super cruel man¡° Eh, the temperature in the freezer hasn''t dropped much. You can bear it. No, aren''t you a ghost? Aren''t you afraid of Yang? " Girl Xi is suspicious¡° I am a man, from the sun! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and his spirit fluctuated violently¡° Ah, how is that possible? Let me check your temperature. " The girl put on a special gold transparent glove and could ignore the isolation of the cabin door. The little hand penetrated in and grabbed Chu Feng''s hand. She was not afraid of his counterattack. Obviously, that glove is great. It''s a top secret treasure¡° Your body temperature is so low. It''s obviously a dead man. It''s just a kid. " She was skeptical, she said¡° What little devil? If I were a ghost, I would have been melted by the Yang here. I am the descendant of a real fairy. Haven''t I heard of ice flesh and jade bones? That''s me. The temperature is a little low! " Chu Feng''s face can be used as armor now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 656

    smooth and fair?!


    Girl Xi''s eyes are strange. It''s the first time she met such a shameless person. How can she boast herself so much and don''t she feel hot?


    She immediately curled her lips and said, "a beautiful girl like me who is naturally beautiful and gorgeous doesn''t dare to boast about herself like that. You have a thick skin. You should be humble, okay?"


    Chu Feng is speechless. You are a girl who praises yourself so much. It''s good to say that you are modest. You are naturally beautiful and gorgeous. You try your best to pile on yourself. You have a thick face.


    Finally, Chu Feng, without conscience, said, "I''ll tell you, we have surprisingly similar characteristics. I''m as rich as jade. You''re charming. It''s all natural, because we all come from the sun and have fate."


    Girl Xi was wrapped in a strange spacesuit. At this time, she stared wide and didn''t agree at all. She shook her head and said, "what kind of eyes do you have? A beautiful sunny girl like me is really charming. She smiles and looks forward to it, which is popular with millions of people. But you, at first glance, are a little ghost with a sinister atmosphere. You are cold all over. Where is your elegant demeanor? I feel cold so far away. "


    "It''s said that this is ice flesh and jade bone. In addition, I was born in the dark earth. I''m a little empty, so my body is a little cold. In fact, we are both the same. We are the blood of the sun."


    The girl Xi despised and said, "cut, you still want to be ashamed. You''re not ashamed. Please don''t boast any more. It''s embarrassing for the word ice flesh and jade bone!"


    At this time, she had a little courage and was no longer afraid of ghosts.


    Chu Fengyi refuted the righteous words and said, "what shame? I think I''m pure and clean. Is it so unbearable for the real immortal descendants born of Taoism? On the contrary, you are so cheeky that you say you are modest and always boast! "


    The girl Xi despised and hit: "Oh, is it still pure and clean? Why don''t you say you don''t eat fireworks, as if you want to go home? In addition, I am indeed a traitor, but I won''t show you. You look so treacherous that you don''t look like a good ghost! "


    Chu Feng sighed and said, "I''m sad. My father originally came from the sun and accidentally fell into the underworld. He can''t go back. From then on, he can only live here alone. Although I have half of the underworld blood in my body, I''m also half a man from the sun."


    "True or false?!" The girl suddenly became interested, her big eyes flashed, stared round, pinched his root bone up and down, and judged the strength of Yang in his body.


    She immediately turned into a little eight woman, very excited and said, "you are not afraid of Yang like other ghosts, and you can absorb some. It''s really strange. It seems that there are some Yang blood in your body, which is really amazing. Is this the legendary human ghost situation, and then give birth to future generations?"


    Chu Feng''s face turned black and wanted to kick her ass.


    "Girl film, do you still have compassion?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check the information." Then she turned around and ran away. She locked Chu Feng in the refrigerator and couldn''t leave.


    Then she went into the main cabin and looked it up quickly. She was very excited and happy. She said, "the legend of fierce ghosts and the secret news of the underworld have been found. It''s true. It''s a real record. I thought it had always been an illusory story! Eh, the offspring of the ghost and the Yangjian creature do have the characteristics of the kid just now. All kinds of situations are like that. Does he really have half of the Yangjian blood? However, it is also recorded that people and ghosts are like living creatures and cold corpses. Generally speaking, they can''t give birth to offspring. There is only one in a billion chance. "


    Then, the girl Xi ran back happily, fully armed, entered the refrigerator, held a pile of instruments to detect Chu Feng, very excited and serious.


    For a moment, Chu Feng wanted to slap her in the back of her head, knock her unconscious, and then teach her how to be a ghost and a man.


    However, when he saw the startling and mysterious symbols inside the spacesuit on girl Xi, he gave up because he was shocked and suspected that there were works of saints in her intimate clothes room!


    Moreover, the coward must have full confidence in approaching him, otherwise he would not dare to break into the refrigerator so rashly.


    Chu Feng found that he had been drawn a large tube of blood and subjected to various analysis and testing. Then the girl cheered and said, "after verification, you are suspected to have some Yangjian blood. I initially suspect that you are the crystallization of a cross race and a miracle in the history of life."


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear it and made a decisive move. However, it was just started. The alarm in the refrigerator was loud, and hundreds of symbols imprisoned him. Then he was blown out by the blazing Yang.


    If it were not for his decisive and rapid operation of stealing and inducing breathing, it would definitely be burned into coke and turned into ashes.


    Nevertheless, Chu Feng also smoked all over, and the pain was unbearable. He didn''t breathe until he withstood the erosion of strong Yang Qi. It was too thrilling.


    For the first time, he realized that the so-called human world restrained the universe, and the so-called Yang Qi was very terrible.


    If there is no breathing method in that world, there is no way to resist!


    Chu Feng realized that the steal induced breathing method may really come from the sun. It is precisely because he has practiced it for a long time, so his blood looks positive, like some human genes.


    "Woo... It''s terrible. Mom, I miss home. Even a kid is so cruel. He wants to eat me. The underworld is so terrible!"


    This made Chu Feng quite speechless. He didn''t say anything. He was grinning in pain. As a result, the girl Xi cried her nose first after she escaped.


    Especially, Chu Feng wanted to hit people. At the same time, he wondered whether the girl was black in the stomach or a simple rookie. He didn''t find out for a while!


    Anyway, he was captured and just had bad luck!


    Maiden Xi said, "kid, are you okay? You''re really not afraid of Yang. Now I believe that you are the descendant of the strong man in the underworld."


    Chu Feng blackened his face and said, "do you have compassion? It''s unkind of you to poison me when you come from the world. "


    "It''s none of my business. This spaceship was refined by my grandfather. It looks like a scientific and technological product. In fact, it has been integrated into the terrible evolutionary rune. It''s almost turned into a congenital secret treasure. If it breaks out in an all-round way, it''s enough to kill the saint."


    Chu Feng immediately realized that her grandfather was a big man, and the girl''s family in the world must be no small matter.


    Girl Xi asked for help and said, "by the way, kid, what''s your name, and can you help me back to Yangjian? If I can succeed, I will have a good report!"


    "I''m not a ghost. My name is Wu Huanhui." Chu Feng didn''t like the name of ghosts. He always believed that he was a living person.


    "Wu reincarnation, don''t you believe in reincarnation? Well, my grandpa, they don''t believe it either, but they are always talking about the study of reincarnation. It''s too contradictory and absurd. "


    When Chu Feng heard this kind of words, he suddenly had a big head. The more he listened to the old man, the more powerful he was. Do ordinary people dare to study reincarnation?


    Then, he thought of purgatory, the bright dead city, the end of the reincarnation Road, and those creatures with mysterious runes. Is it related to the sun?


    "I tell you clearly that you can''t go back. The underworld has no entry or exit. You''d better consider how to live in this world. I think you should learn to be a ghost." Chu Feng blustered her seriously.


    Girl Xi immediately screamed: "no, I''m still young, I''m not in love, I''m not married, I haven''t reached the highest level of cultivation, I haven''t seen the small mountains, and I haven''t caught up with the pace of the emperor of heaven. I still have... Many regrets. I don''t want to be a ghost here."


    This girl from the sun is not a pig to eat a tiger, not a black belly, but a rookie? Chu Feng was more and more uncertain. He couldn''t feel it clearly.


    Girl Xi tossed for a long time. Finally, she shouted to her mother and wiped her tears. Finally, she looked listless and communicated with Chu Feng again.


    "Do I really want to stay here all my life? I don''t believe there''s no way out! Besides, is there no living male in the underworld? Even if I want to get married, I have to find a living person and fall in love with a cold ghost corpse. That''s not to scare myself to death! "


    "Besides..."


    "And..."


    She turned into a chatterer and chattered endlessly by herself. She took Chu Feng as the object to talk to. She said it for a long time without dry mouth. "Talking" was still strong.


    Finally, Chu Feng really couldn''t stand her, forcibly interrupted and said, "first, you have to find a way to survive in the underworld. Secondly, you want to find a living person. I am. I have a Yang blood lineage. Apart from me, you can''t find the person you want. "


    "You... Are a lusty ghost among ghosts. You''re making an idea about me. I don''t want to have a ghost relationship with you." Girl Xi was angry, but she frowned and said in distress: "however, rational consideration, you are indeed an alternative, but such a life is really too bad."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t give me bad ideas, I''m absolutely not interested in you." Chu Feng Road.


    "What, what are you talking about? Have a try again?" Girl Xi ran away, very angry and felt hurt. She was a little black, but now she was angry and doubted her charm.


    Chu Feng said, "let''s talk about this later. As descendants of the sun, I need to show you how to live in the dark earth of the universe."


    Girl Xi was attracted again and said, "how to live?"


    "First, pretend to be the people of the world, and then do more good things, such as eliminating harm for the people and killing several notorious saints, so that people will like you and even admire you in some fields." Chu Feng looked very sincere and gave advice there.


    "Tell me more." The girl Xi''s big eyes flashed and listened carefully.


    Chu Feng patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. As a relative of my hometown, how can I help you. I''ll help you plan later. Let''s do something meaningful and kill some scum. Of course, we can''t be arrogant if we have strength. We must keep a low profile. "


    "It''s interesting. Shall we go now? Walk and talk. " Girl Xi looked harmless to humans and animals and was eager to try.


    "OK, on the road!" Chu Feng began to brush his hands, and his heart was quite excited and excited.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 657

    In the starry sky, a water blue star is like a diamond inlaid in the night, shining and very beautiful. It is named Xilin, a planet that looks very similar to the ancient earth as a whole. Since the first World War in ancient times, this planet has been given to Xilin by the God family. Now it is a super life planet. Under the management of Xilin family, it has attracted worldwide attention and become a very dazzling planet in the star sea. Because the overall talent of the Xilin nationality is amazing. Even if it is only a human horse split from the ancient earth, it has now developed to an extremely prosperous level. Beyond Xilin, above the moon. Wei Heng, who is entertaining guests, has a fair complexion and a beautiful face. He is just a little feminine. His temperament is very outstanding and unforgettable at first sight¡° The skull is here to ensure that it is fresh and the source of life is still there. Using it will be of great benefit to the restoration of the foundation of evolution. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 658

    The girl Xi glanced at the guy and looked at him endlessly. She seriously suspected that she met a nag, and it was a big deception, which was very unreliable.


    Finally, she came to a decisive conclusion and said, "I guess you have the hatred of seizing your husband and killing your son with Xilin family, Tianshen family and star knight."


    Chu Feng wants to beat her. What nonsense is this? He can''t afford this kind of hatred. At the same time, how can he still have the hatred of seizing his husband?


    Soon, his face was dark and said, "again, I''m a man!"


    The girl Xi shook her arms very domineering and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you are a male ghost, I think you are my best friend. It can be regarded as a ghost friend I know in the underworld!"


    Chu Feng looked bad and felt it necessary to teach her how to "be a ghost" and decisively instill all kinds of correct ideas into her again, so as to improve her "spiritual height".


    Spaceships jump from one star sea to another galaxy, but the areas of all paths are dark, far away from luminous stars, near black holes around the universe, and the abyss of the universe.


    Because this spaceship can''t see the light and the Yang is too strong. It will become a lantern in the night when it goes there. Once it is found by the strong of all ethnic groups, it will be surrounded and suppressed with all its strength.


    Now a sunny creature outside has been fired to one hundred resource stars. Even so, there is still no trading volume, which is simply too rare.


    Chu Feng got a lot of valuable news from the special forum provided by cattle. The leaders of all parties are going crazy. They are all looking for creatures in the sun and want to explore the secrets of the world.


    Some overlords of the universe, standing on the top for a long time, have long lost their pursuit of life. Now the only obsession is reincarnation and reincarnation!


    Against this background, the undercurrent surged in the sea of stars, and experts from all ethnic groups did their best. The whole galaxy searched to find those unexpected extraterritorial creatures.


    The cold universe, dark space, lifeless, accompanied by the dark fog, is Chu Feng''s doubt in such a star field. It''s really like hell.


    Darkness and silence are eternal themes!


    Even, on the road, they saw some areas with many dead bodies, which were left hundreds of millions of years ago. Now they float aimlessly like cosmic dust.


    Looking at clothes is completely different from today. Looking at looks and physique, some people should be human, but they are also very different from today.


    "It''s so cold. I''m going to be frozen to death. The Yin Qi is too heavy. If I go on like this, I''ll certainly exhaust my Yang Qi, turn into a Yin man and become a ghost after death."


    Girl Xi is now wearing armor and spacesuit, wrapped herself tightly, like a big zongzi, but she still feels cold.


    The so-called Yang Qi restrains the creatures in the universe. Similarly, the so-called Yin Qi restrains her. Everything is mutual.


    "When I was a child, I heard so many stories that some epic overlords could travel to the underworld, break into the underworld, and even avoid all ghosts. However, at that time, I was so eager to make trouble in the underworld one day and leave great prestige and legends in the world. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. The hell is too terrible. Sobbing... I miss home. I want to go back to the sun. I''m so cold. "


    Chu Feng saw that she was so tossed and speechless. He gradually recognized her essence. She was definitely not a rookie. She was a little black. This must be a moth.


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    The girl Xi flashed her big eyes and said, "do you have any famous treasures in the underworld that can burn the heavens and the energy is rolling. I want to find and supplement some Yang Qi, otherwise I''m afraid I''m going to die."


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "if you want to rob, if you want to be an interstellar pirate, just say it. If you say so literary and euphemistic, you have a bad conscience."


    "No!" She looks very shy.


    However, Chu Feng couldn''t promise, which was contrary to his original intention. The destination they were going to now produced Jiuyou stones. He wanted to dig, cover up the Yang emitted by the spacecraft, and avoid becoming the target of the strong men of all ethnic groups when traveling in the star sea.


    "But I''m really cold and can''t stand it." Girl Xi looked pathetic.


    "It''s simple, sun!" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Sun, are you swearing?!" The girl Xi immediately stared, her eyes wide open.


    "Why did I scold you?" Chu Feng felt puzzled, then quickly woke up and said, "why is your brain so unhealthy? What are you thinking all day? I mean, let you go into the sun, where the Yang is heavy enough to supplement your needs! "


    The girl Xi was ashamed and angry and turned away from him.


    Finally, the spaceship sailed to a star. Chu Feng came down far in advance, waited in the starry sky and watched her drive the spaceship towards the big fireball.


    He was awed. The spaceship was really extraordinary. It was no problem to stay in the sun for a long time. It was worthy of being a super secret treasure.


    More than half a day later, the girl Xi returned in a boat with a red face, but she was still wrapped in a bloated war suit and space suit and refused to show her real body.


    She complained: "although the sun is hot, it also has bursts of cold breath. It belongs to the unique energy of the dark earth. It''s really unbearable."


    Chu Feng was stunned and said for a long time, "I really want to vomit dirty words. Don''t tell me that the sun can''t satisfy you. After the big monk goes in, he can''t stand it for a long time. How much yang do you want? "


    Then he was stunned and said, "wait a minute, who are we ghosts? It''s said that ghosts need to absorb Yang Qi, collect blazing Qi and supplement Yin deficiency. How can you turn it around? "


    "Bah, your speech is really ugly. I am human. It is your underworld that deprives me of my anger!"


    Finally, they quarreled all the way and finally approached their destination - Longque star domain.


    The reason why it is so named is mainly because there are the ancestral stars of the Yinque family and the ancestral land of the crocodile dragon in this star domain, and it is not very far from each other.


    In this starry sky, these two tribes are the overlord and occupy the dominant position, so they have such a name.


    This star field is on the way ahead of Chu Feng. It is not very far away. At least it is much closer than other famous galaxies.


    In the Dragon finch galaxy, there is a strange forbidden area, which is famous in the universe. It is so famous. It is called Jiuyou. It is cold and piercing. It seems like the deepest hell on earth. The Yin Qi swishes all year round.


    Not to mention the people in the sun, even the creatures in this universe can''t stand it. They think it''s the underworld and the underworld.


    Jiuyou stone produced in this forbidden area is many times more powerful than the so-called insoluble black ice. It is a natural extremely cold material.


    Chu Feng, of course, did not dare to enter the deepest part of the Jiuyou forbidden area. That was tantamount to death, because some people who reflected the heaven level had died in it, so they should not break through.


    He just wanted to dig some Jiuyou stones outside, carve various runes by means of field, embed them in the spaceship, hide the rolling Yang Qi and make it look normal.


    In this way, if you go to fight all over the world and kill the gods and Xilin, you won''t be afraid of exposure and won''t have to worry about being caught by the strong in the whole star sky.


    "After a while, be careful of the shady finch race." Chu Feng suggested that he was close to his destination. When he saw a black planet, he felt bitter cold across a long distance.


    Yin sparrow likes the cold place best. Every year, the strong people of the family come here to shut down and try to break through, baptize the body with the cold air of Jiuyou and temper the spirit.


    There are two ways for the Yin sparrow family. One is to baptize with Yin Qi and transform into the body of Yin. There is another way, that is to fade the cold, gather the sun fire essence and change to the rosefinch.


    For example, the Yin nine finches took the road of evolution to the rosefinch.


    This nine quiet star is very important to the Yin sparrow family. All experts above the golden body level will come here and baptize.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Yin sparrow family was so powerful that he could enter the very deep place of the Jiuyou star. Unfortunately, he didn''t come to an end after all. He went in before he would sit down in his old age and never came out again.


    Therefore, it is more and more mysterious here. It reflects that the ancient ancestors of all ethnic groups who dare to go in and explore are afraid of all the powerful in the sky. Not one or two people died.


    The whole planet is black. After approaching, even in a spaceship, you feel cold and terrible.


    In the past, some people were so angry that they shot out with big killers from a long distance and bombarded with cosmic warships. As a result, the planet could not be destroyed at all. Instead, they took up the nine dark air all over the sky, swallowed up all the evolutionists and disappeared without a trace.


    This is the detailed information of Chu Feng from the light brain. It has been told to the young girl on the way, so that she has prepared mentally, and she has strong curiosity.


    However, when she really came and appeared on this black planet, she began to complain, which was unbearable.


    "It''s too cold. I can''t stand it." Chu Feng is complaining, and gathers up with the girl to run the breathing method to absorb her Yang.


    The girl Xi cried, "what are you doing? I want to collect my Yang Qi and replenish your Yin deficiency body. Typical evil ghost, lust ghost! "


    Chu Feng was speechless. What kind of strange words can it do?


    Soon, he explained, "I''m a man. Even if I collect Yin Qi, don''t say shit!"


    "Die!" Girl Xi threw him a back of the head and stopped looking at him.


    Chu Feng changed the topic and said, "are you sure that the powerful evil of this spaceship can kill saints, right?"


    The girl Xi corrected and said, "what is evil? This is called powerful. It was refined by my grandfather. It''s no problem to kill ghost saint! "


    Chu Feng''s eyes moved and he was a little excited and said, "that''s good. I look forward to meeting several super Yin sparrows, which were blasted into dregs and made them unknown to grandma. In addition, after leaving here, I''ll go to the ancestral star of Yinque and check the treasure house for them. I seriously doubt that it is in disrepair for a long time and needs our special care and care. "


    "Hee hee, I like it. I''m most helpful!" Girl Xi raised her hands in favor, which was a hit.


    Then she blinked again, looked at the black earth and said, "in fact, I''d rather go into the depths of the Jiuyou forbidden area to have a look. Maybe there will be some chaotic treasure. If I can bring it back to the Yangjian, with this gloomy and cold air, I can kill one powerful enemy after another."


    "Take it easy for me. Even the creatures that reflect the sky are falling here one after another. Don''t be uncomfortable." Chu Feng warned her. Then they set foot on a darker land and came to the legendary Jiuyou forbidden area. At the same time, in the distant depths of the starry sky, on the moon outside Xilin, Yasheng such as Yin jiuque and Yu Wencheng are saying goodbye to the sage and going home¡° Taoist friend, I really need a strong man like you to help me. I trade with you with a piece of mother gold to buy this head. Can''t you please help me protect the Dharma? " Before leaving, Yin jiuque mentioned again that he was eager to let "the ninth in history" protect the Tao and help him restore his Taoism. Wei Heng was young and handsome. With a smile on his white face, he said, "to tell you the truth, I want to impact and reflect the heaven, and I have no time to be distracted. But my young son is competent. Although he is an Asian saint, he can kill some real saints! Taoist friends, if you shut up here, I will naturally help you with all my strength. You can think about it. " Yin jiuque shook his head and said, "this time, I don''t intend to take the old road and no longer change to rosefinch, but to go to Jiuyou star and become Taiyin God finch." Wei Heng, with deep eyes and a different color on his face, said, "Jiuyou forbidden area is a terrible and interesting place. In ancient times, the three giants on earth planned to explore. It''s very serious. There seems to be something that can''t be done there. Unfortunately, the war of extermination suddenly broke out and the plan ran aground. Well, you go first. In case of any abnormality, contact directly with your light brain. I can catch up soon. After all, there is a transmission field between the two galaxies. It''s really not possible. I''ll ask Tongtian wormhole company to help me quickly open a super wormhole and come in an instant! " For this reason, Yin jiuque is not easy to force. What he really needs is not Dharma protection, because a few people around Yuwen Chengkong are enough. In fact, he wants Wei Heng to help him go further on the road of becoming a saint. After all, this is a unique saint, which is impacting and reflecting the realm of the heavens. If Wei Heng goes with him to help him restore his Taoism and build the foundation of Yasheng, it will certainly be far more effective than the joint efforts of others! After all, the strong people in the whole universe believe that the generation of demons and Jiuqiao tongtiandu robbing body was too extraordinary, far better than the geniuses in other periods, and was known as the golden generation! Wei Heng ranks among them and ranks ninth in the starry sky. He should be more powerful than the genius of later generations! Obviously, Wei Heng knew what Yin jiuque was thinking and said with a light smile: "well, don''t worry, my young son has accepted my initiation and knows a lot. At that time, he can also give you some suggestions. Maybe you can become a saint in the near future, rather than stop at Asia saint." Soon, Wei Tiansheng, Wei Heng''s eighth son, came. He was the youngest son of Wei Heng. He was very similar to him. He was carved out of a mold. He was handsome and strange, with outstanding temperament and emphasis on Yin and softness. Just for a moment, Yin jiuque, Yu Wencheng Kong and others felt a chill in their hearts. They clearly felt that the young man was powerful and unreasonable. If Wei Heng didn''t personally say that his young son was a second saint, they really suspected that he had already become a saint! They are acutely aware that Wei Tiansheng can become a saint at any time. He should be deliberately suppressing Taoism and accumulating secretly. His goal is great! Finally, they set out on the road and rushed to the Jiuyou restricted area with the jar sealing uncle Ming''s head! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 659

    The black planet seems to have been sealed by the nether lord since the ice age. The whole land is dark and cold. The cold is piercing. It is as strong as the Chu wind.


    He just got off the ship. After two steps, he was almost frozen. The exhaled gas turned into black ice residue and fell to the ground.


    Inhale the special energy factor in the body, with black light, and more yin and cold killing machine. He wanted to extinguish people''s anger. He showed his teeth in pain.


    This is not like the place where living creatures stay. It is a real hell. Chu Feng thought that it would not be a problem to throw hundreds of tons of meat in this place for millions of years.


    "It''s so cold, ouch, i..." he quickly shut up, because he opened his mouth, and the saliva in his mouth turned into ice, which made him feel unlucky.


    If not for the vigorous energy in the body, normal people will turn into popsicles in an instant when they come here. There is no suspense.


    When the girl Xi got off the ship, it was called a sad girl. Her tears flowed, jumped and jumped, ran away at the speed of light, and fled directly back to the cabin.


    She trembled and said, "ah... It''s so cold. The Yin is too strong. This is the underworld in the underworld. How can there be such a terrible place?"


    Finally, Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. He plunged into the cabin and gave girl Xi a warm hug. He ran the breathing method and sucked Yang Qi.


    Girl Xi screamed: "kid, you are really vicious. Steal my Yang and make up your Yin deficiency. I''ll fight with you, sister!"


    This time, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. Although he was shocked by a terrible energy, it was precious Yang Qi. He immediately felt comfortable and warm all over.


    He sat there and kept running the breathing method to absorb the special energy factor from the sun. It was a great tonic.


    "Any more, some more!" Chu Feng eats marrow and knows taste.


    "I warn you, if you dare to mess around again, I''ll give you two times with the secret treasure that can kill the ghost saint!" The girl Xi was very vigilant and stared at him with a bad look.


    Finally, they explored all the way and initially entered the edge of the restricted area. Even Chu Feng was unwilling to get off the ship. It was too cold in Jiuyou.


    Walking on the black frozen soil, I feel pain like a knife.


    However, when he went several miles deep, Chu Feng had to go down again, because he had to observe the trend of mountains and rivers and look for Jiuyou stone.


    This thing is not an ordinary thing, but formed by the condensation of Jiuyou energy and special minerals. It is hard and cold and can be used to make secret treasures.


    Fortunately, he mastered the means of the field and studied the earth vein and soil quality. The so-called one method and ten thousand methods. In this evil soil, he can find the "keel" of this mountain and river and judge where to condense more rich Jiuyou energy.


    Sure enough, after a small test, Chu Feng found that the first Jiuyou stone was so big, dark and shiny. When it was excavated, he almost frozen his palm.


    This thing can hurt ordinary evolutionists without carving runes.


    "The legendary jiuyouyin thunder was made from this thing, but it requires high quality." Chu Feng came to the spirit, endured the extreme forest cold, and was in severe pain. He went to a "keel" mountain again.


    Ding!


    This time, he dug out a stone with strong black fog. It was still as big as his fist, but it was of high quality. For a moment, Chu Feng almost suffocated.


    This is an amazing treasure!


    "If I don''t fight and turn to mining, I will probably be rich." Chu Feng pondered, because according to the data found from the light brain, the Jiuyou stone is valuable and not so easy to find and mine.


    But he found two pieces in such a time.


    He engraved runes on the second Jiuyou stone. He was very focused and serious. Finally, he finished it and threw it directly into the distance.


    Boom!


    A cloud of black light exploded, and the black energy, like the breath of the Lord, sent out a thundering sound, sank the area, and a huge pit appeared.


    This is a simple version of Jiuyou Yin thunder made by Chu Feng. Limited to material, it can hurt friars in the carefree realm at most.


    "I also said I''m not a ghost. I can jump around and cheat ghosts in such a place!" On the ship, the girl Xi muttered.


    However, as soon as she finished, Chu Feng fled back, sucking the Yang in the cabin to resist the black nine nether fog.


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng dug out a Jiuyou stone with a large head. He felt surprised. It was of high quality and blooming black light. At the same time, it was accompanied by bursts of ghost crying. It was very evil.


    He was cautious and careful. Finally, he made a sacrifice, engraved dense field symbols, tried again and threw them out.


    Boom!


    In the distance, Yin Qi erupted. The so-called Jiuyou Yin thunder released this cold energy in the shortest time to make it explode.


    Chu Feng saw such field books on the moon. He can make them.


    Rumble!


    A mountain was overturned, blown apart, and black earth and rock surged.


    "Find creatures with high energy index and the worst strength at the golden body level!" A warning from girl Xi came from the ship.


    This spaceship is too anti sky. In addition to the terrible attack system, there is also the heavenly eye system, which can search all kinds of enemy situations nearby, integrating attack and defense. It is in place.


    Chu Feng rushed into the spaceship for the first time and watched the screen with her.


    Then they found a spot of light, approached it at an astonishing speed, and came in an instant.


    This is a man with red hair and electric eyes. He is a powerful evolutionist. His strength has reached the level of golden arhat. His whole body is flowing with golden light. In this area that can freeze to death, he is like walking on the ground, much more comfortable than Chu Feng.


    After visualizing, there are three realms: meal Xia, shaping and golden body. This man is three realms higher than Chu Feng. When he exhales, he is like a dragon exhaling. The breath between his mouth and nose is accompanied by blazing light and thunder, which is very terrible.


    There is no doubt that if we really want a fair duel, Chu Feng will be directly crushed to death when he meets this kind of character. There is no suspense.


    At the moment, there was no Yang on the ship, because it was suppressed so badly in the Jiuyou forbidden area that it could not be seen that it was a Yangjian ship.


    In an instant, a powerful spiritual wave came, and the cold spiritual voice shook in this area.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the practice place of our Yinque family?"


    "Sorry, elder, we need some Jiuyou stones. After collecting some, we''ll go right away." The girl Xi opened her mouth, and her spirit fluctuated timidly.


    "Are you from that galaxy?"


    "We come from the Milky way." Chu Feng told me.


    Then, the golden body strong man tried to make sure that they were two rookies and disciples on a strange life planet in the Milky way, and his attitude changed directly and scolded them to get off the ship.


    "Elder, we had a good chat. Why did you turn your face?" Maiden Xi said.


    The golden body level strongman said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Get down here. This is the forbidden area of our Yinque family. How can you wild sect disciples break in without permission? If you want to set foot here, you have to report to our Yinque family in advance."


    Maiden Xi said, "however, we checked it in the light brain. This is an ownerless planet. Any evolutionist can come here to dig Jiuyou stones."


    "Do you want to die? I asked you to roll down. Don''t you hear me? A yellow haired girl dared to defy my will many times. Is this looking for death? Or die! " The red haired man teased, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "I''m so angry!" Cried the girl Xi.


    Chu Feng fell into the well and said, "see, I already said that this family is almost all Jun piggyback eggs. There are few good things. You don''t believe it. You have to test yourself and find it boring."


    Girl Xi is very assertive. She naturally knew earlier that Chu Feng wanted to use her hand to deal with his own enemies, and she didn''t want to be used to kill innocent people.


    As a result, she tried, but she was angry.


    "Death depends on the place. Come to jiuyouxing to dig treasure. Who gives you the courage?" The gold body level strong man outside had already started, and a big hand was sticking out. Jin Guangsheng was strong and his breath was terrible. It was like a meteorite falling from the sky, with vast energy.


    His hand can easily move mountains and tear mountains into pieces in an instant. Its power is huge!


    Bang!


    However, after his palm split on the spaceship, he couldn''t move at all and was bounced away by a curtain of light.


    Whoosh!


    The man turned and left, realized that something was wrong, and was very decisive to escape.


    "I''m so angry that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. I''m good at talking to you, but you kill me. Sister, I won''t accompany you. Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The spaceship sent out a strange light and hit the golden body strongman who had fled to the end of the black earth.


    "Ah..."


    A long, shrill howl came, and the body of the master of the Yinque family exploded into a blood mist, leaving only one head falling to the ground.


    "You... Hateful!" The man was angry and regretful. He knew he had made a big mistake and kicked the iron plate.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng did not say a word. He sacrificed the spirit blood flag from the ship, Chi drained the vitality of the head, and let the man die completely.


    Before the death of the strong of the Yinque family, there was endless Resentment: are the young people more and more cruel now? It''s just... Nothing to say. I met two demons!


    Chu Feng went to look for the booty and found that the space bracelets were smashed by the light emitted by the spacecraft, and everything was destroyed. He couldn''t help complaining and said, "can you be gentle when you move?"


    The girl Xi pinched and said, "I accidentally used the wrong weapon. I wanted to catch it alive."


    However, soon after, when they met the second master, when she tried again, her face turned blue again. After she was angry, she blew people to pieces and killed Chu Feng. She didn''t believe she was careless.


    "Do you know that this is an evolutor at the level of golden arhat. Any one is very valuable and very valuable. You should be gentle, okay? What a loser! " Chu Feng admonished.


    Chu Feng has stopped digging Jiuyou stone. This area is very dangerous. There are experts of Yinque family. Once he has no time to escape back to the ship, he will die. A dark and shiny place, whether soil or rock, glows with black light, like lightning after lightning. There are a row of people sitting here. They are meditating and breathing, breathing the nine quiet Qi, exercising their muscles and bones, and exercising their spirit. Each one has a strong breath. Among the people, there was a small altar on which sat a man in a silver robe. He looked very young. He suddenly opened his eyes and shot two red lightning. He woke up from the deep realm of enlightenment¡° There are insects approaching and disturbing my practice. Go and kill them! " He opened his mouth, his voice was cold and heartless, and the frozen soil was cracked by the earthquake. When he sat down, there were six old men, each with golden light, all of whom were experts at the golden body level. At the end of the horizon, a spaceship appeared. The six masters got up at the same time. After taking one step, they rushed to the front and surrounded the spacecraft. Girl Xi quickly opened her mouth and said, "don''t mess around. Have a good attitude. I''ll be very gentle." The response to her was a red knife. A golden body strong man cut it with a knife. The terrible energy fluctuated violently, like a thunderbolt, accompanied by roaring and frightening fluctuations! Boom! Even the earth under the spaceship collapsed, and a huge knife mark appeared. The invisible knife gas split the frozen soil several miles away, cutting a huge black gap for more than 20 miles. However, the spaceship was fine. When it made a light sound, the light on it soared. Then, with a bang, the golden arhat was pierced, and the body was torn apart and died completely on the spot¡° Huh?! " For a moment, the man in silver robe sitting on the altar opened his eyes again. There was endless destruction in his eyes. He ascended to the sky step by step, then cut his robe sleeve and took it forward with a bang. With a crash, the spacecraft flew upside down and crashed into a mountain in the distance, causing a big explosion here. The silver robed man looked cold, waved his robe sleeve again, and with a bang, the mountain collapsed, some peaks flew directly to the sky, and then burst, and the mountains collapsed in situ! The power of his sleeve is shocking, and his energy is like an ocean¡° Can you kill the saint? We met a tough stubble. The silver robed middle-aged man may be Yasheng! " Chu Feng was awe inspiring and felt that maiden Xi was unreliable¡° I don''t know if I can. I used the wrong weapon just now. Change another one. " Girl Xi whispered, obviously a little bottomless. Because the silver robed man is too powerful. It may be close to the holy level¡° Mole ants dare to enter our exclusive planet! " The man in silver looked young, but his aura was too big. He despised the spaceship that hit the mountain, and then raised his hand and grabbed it forward¡° Who dares to bully my granddaughter! " At this time, after the girl Xi started a weapon system, a green gold umbrella flew out with a terrible smell. An old man''s face appeared on the umbrella surface, which was very dignified and looked down at the world without looking at the man in silver robe¡° What''s the matter? Your grandpa is here too! " Chu Feng was suspicious¡° It''s just a weapon refined by my grandfather. It''s called Tiandao umbrella. " Girl Xi replied. The name was too overbearing, but Chu Feng seriously doubted its true power. However, then he changed his mind and shouted, "be gentle and leave the whole body!" Because he saw that the man in silver robe wanted to escape. The arrogant aura just disappeared, turned and left. The blue and gold umbrella tore the void, directly covered it, erupted terrible lightning symbols, and flooded the void¡° Poof! " The place was accompanied by roaring and struggling. Finally, only one thigh was left. It roared in blood and fell to the ground, and the rest was lost. Suspected of being a sub saint, you''ll be killed directly¡° I cry. This is an oversized fish. Why don''t you be gentle? What about his space bracelet?! " Chu Feng wanted to cry. In the rear, there are still five golden arhat level masters, one by one, standing in place¡° Raise your hands and don''t move. I''ll be gentle! " Cried the girl Xi At the moment, a warship is entering the dragon and sparrow star domain, and is coming straight to Jiuyou star. It is Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 660

    The remaining five Yin sparrow masters at the level of golden arhat trembled physically and mentally. Even the men in silver robes died. Their strength was far better than them. The enemy was too terrible.


    But they were also very ashamed and angry. It was an insult to let them raise their hands.


    "Surrender without killing." Girl Xi shouted in the spaceship.


    "Since you don''t want to raise your hands, hold your head and squat down!" Chu Feng also opened his mouth and felt the evil spirit on these people. At first glance, he was not good stubble and killed too much.


    One of them flashed in his eyes, and then resolutely offered six Amethyst Tianlei to throw it at the bottom of the spaceship, trying to suddenly tear the spaceship.


    With the cooperation of another person, three Jiuyou stones like the black sun have been engraved with dense symbols, which can release Jiuyou Yin thunder!


    The two are domineering and want to reverse the current situation.


    They are cruel and unwilling to be controlled. They speculate that the strength of the people in the spaceship is not high. What they rely on is only foreign objects. If they can tear the iron cabin, they will be able to kill it easily.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the actual action is not so smooth. Neither Amethyst sky thunder nor jiuyouyin thunder has played a role. The spacecraft vacates a light curtain to protect itself.


    Boom!


    The earth shattering big bang took place in this area. After all, they are experts at the golden arhat level. The nine Youyin thunder they carry is extremely overbearing.


    The land turned upside down, mountains collapsed, some peaks flew into the air, and then collapsed!


    "I''m so angry. I''m kind and gentle. You want to kill me and give you some color to see." Cried the girl Xi.


    Wheeze!


    A light came out, shrouded the two people, made their bodies stiff on the spot, and then burned in the strong light and turned into ashes.


    This is a kind of innate fire essence, which is famous in the sun, not to mention burning two experts at the golden arhat level on the spot in this universe.


    In the process, the other three had already flown into the sky and fled in different directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the air, the sky umbrella turned and glowed, then tore the sky and fixed the person on the spot. Then the umbrella surface shook and banged, and the person exploded into a blood mist.


    Wheeze!


    The Tiandao umbrella rotated and rolled to another direction, so that the golden arhat level master exploded, and the form and spirit were destroyed without resistance.


    The last one was caught up by the spaceship and drowned by a glowing golden light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the five masters withered, and none of them could escape.


    Inside the spaceship, Chu Feng stares at the rotation, flies back, and finally shrinks into a green and gold umbrella as big as a palm. He really wants to get it in his hand. This object is too overbearing.


    "Your grandpa... Is there a ghost living in the umbrella?" Chu Feng asked carefully. After all, he saw an old man emerge on the umbrella.


    "Bah, what are you talking about? My grandpa lives well. It''s just a spiritual mark left by him. Don''t you want to live?" Girl Xi is not angry.


    "My grandpa is really powerful. There are no such old men. The weapons developed are so domineering. Don''t you need to urge them? How about giving me one? "


    Chu Feng''s saliva flowed and he really wanted to win it. Generally speaking, he wanted to urge the holy level secret treasure, which was absolutely terrible. People at his level could not use that level of big killing weapon when they were sucked dry.


    "I warn you not to identify relatives. That''s my grandfather. It has nothing to do with you. Also, you don''t understand this secret treasure. It''s a congenital artifact. You don''t have to make a bad idea, or your life won''t be guaranteed! "


    Chu Fengyu said with a face, "then teach me how to refine. Wait for me to refine seven or eight pieces later. I''m certainly not as stingy as you. I promise to give you three or four pieces at that time."


    "And don''t even think about it. This thing was bred by heaven and earth. After my grandfather''s enlightenment, it consumed countless rare and precious materials. Only then did it succeed."


    While talking, they cleaned the battlefield with a spaceship and cleared all traces, because they were afraid of being noticed by others of the Yinque family.


    They also want to go to the ancestor star of Yinque family. It''s not good to leak the news in advance.


    "Was that man really Yasheng just now?" Chu Feng murmured. Up to now, it''s still a little unreal. It''s like sleepwalking. They actually killed an Asian saint?


    This is fantastic!


    Who can believe what you say?


    Not to mention the man in silver robe, he was the other strong men at the golden arhat level. He looked strange when he was slaughtered.


    If a person of this level meets one on weekdays, he can only run away. Otherwise, it is not enough for him to kill ten together. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    But just now, they slaughtered easily and killed five people in one breath!


    "As I said, ghost saints can be killed, not to mention a half ghost saint. Besides, I doubt whether he is the second saint in your mouth. It''s really unfulfilling to kill him like this." The girl Xi looked elated.


    Chu Feng threw his mouth and said, "you have to be a monk. When you really meet a ''big man'' and find an ancient saint, I see how you can laugh!"


    The girl Xi boasted and said, "it''s a piece of cake. Do you know who I am? The fairy Xi, who is famous in the world, is called the ghost master. I''ll catch as many as I come!"


    Chu Feng teased and said, "I don''t know who it is. When I saw me for the first time, I was scared and cried out to my mother. It also means that I am a coward."


    Hearing the speech, the girl Xi immediately blushed and became angry. She said, "who said, who cried, I didn''t. don''t spread rumors. You''re full of nonsense!"


    However, the next moment, when there was a drip sound on the screen and the alarm was loud, she turned pale and suddenly had no sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng asked.


    The girl Xi''s complexion was very white, and she said, "you crow''s mouth, you''re right. Several big ones are approaching the Jiuyou star and diving into the atmosphere!"


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t this ship kill the saint?" Although Chu Feng said so, he also felt great pressure and his heart was heavy. Did the experts on the ancestral star of the Yin sparrow family know what happened here?


    However, hundreds of millions of miles apart, they should not feel it.


    "Stealth, hiding, integrating into nothingness, intelligent processing, optimizing the best scheme!" The girl Xi was giving instructions to the spacecraft, and a drop of blood dropped from her wrist to verify with her glowing blood, so that the order could be passed.


    The ship looks like a living creature. It can communicate with her.


    For a moment, they flew into the sky and disappeared into a mountain, melted into the void and disappeared completely.


    "Can we avoid the spiritual field of saints?" Chu Feng whispered.


    "It should be OK. My grandfather designed this spaceship for fear that I would meet a shameless old ghost, with a congenital secret treasure. However, this is the underworld after all, not the sun where I am. I don''t know if there will be variables."


    Then they were quiet, did not speak, and waited patiently.


    Outside the territory, a warship is made of fire red metal as a whole, like a phoenix bathing in the sunset, falling from the sky with a dignified atmosphere.


    This is the warship of the Yin sparrow family. Yin jiuque, Yu Wen Chengkong and Wei Tiansheng arrived at jiuyouxing and entered the restricted area.


    "This is the mysterious forbidden area that the three giants of the ancient earth wanted to explore. Sure enough, there are some doorways that make my heart palpitate."


    Wei Tiansheng opened his mouth. He was so much like Wei Hengchang. His feminine face seemed to have no sunshine all year round. There was a kind of abnormal beauty and white, but he was also awesome.


    Maiden Xi''s ship melted into nothingness, far away from those people, but the screen showed the picture of the red warship landing, which can be clearly seen.


    This surprised Chu Feng. He couldn''t help looking at the girl Xi and peeping at the sage like this. In case he was found, the situation must be very bad.


    Instead, it''s better to directly and quickly bomb them and take the initiative!


    "Don''t worry, this technology is very strange. Our invisibility is equivalent to the dormancy of the extremely strong among the saints. It won''t be found in one book." Maiden Xi pretends to be calm.


    Soon, Chu Feng''s eyebrows stood up, because he knew three of the strong men who came out of the spaceship. His light brain always kept their pictures, often watched, inspired himself and wanted to cut them off!


    "Yin jiuque, Yuwen Chengkong, the vicious generation of star knight, executioner, covered with blood and turned into ashes, I know you all!"


    Chu Feng gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill them immediately.


    Both of them have appeared outside the earth, especially the Yin nine finches, who have done it themselves and have been cut off by the back hand left by the saint.


    "And Wei Heng, ninth in the starry sky?!"


    When Chu Feng saw the feminine man, he was even more shocked and angry. The Xilin nationality who betrayed the earth had long been regarded by him as the enemy nailed to the pile of shame. Moreover, Wei Heng was so cruel that he cut off uncle Ming''s head and pickled it in a pot. It was unbearable.


    Whenever Chu Feng thought of it, he felt like he had pierced a steel needle in his heart. He wanted to go to Wei Heng to settle immediately. He was too cruel.


    However, he is not strong enough to avenge.


    "Eh, no, he should not be Wei Heng. There are still some differences. He is slightly higher than Wei Heng, and his eyes are not so deep. Although they are terrible, they have a bad taste."


    Chu Feng quickly judged that this man was not the real Wei Heng, but his offspring!


    "Is this Wei Heng, your son or your grandson? Unexpectedly, I ran here. If I didn''t skin him today, I would commit suicide. It''s so special that I finally met him. I have to take good revenge! "


    Chu Feng is holding a stomach of depressed fire here and wants to burst out immediately.


    "Hey, are you sure you want to fight them and get off the ship?" Girl Xi asked.


    "Fairy Xi, from now on, you will be my sister. We are a family, so you have to help me this time. Anyway, we have to help each other and kill the enemy together. We have to destroy those animals!"


    The girl Xi glanced at him and said, "stop, you let me work hard and risk my life to go to the battlefield with you. You still take advantage of me and call me all kinds of names. Are you too smart in this no book business?"


    "Those people have reasons to kill. They are really fierce and evil people. Besides, didn''t you say that you are my confidante? If a friend is in trouble and supports from all sides, how can you bear to look at it? "¡° What confidante? I only said that for the time being, when you are my best friend! In addition, the reason is not enough. You give me a reason why I have to do it. "¡° I have a way to send you back to Yangjian! " Chu Feng said simply, his eyes were pure, but very firm, and then made a special oath¡° Deal! " Girl Xi nodded happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 661

    Her promise was so smooth and quick that Chu Feng hesitated. He originally wanted to bargain and "negotiate" with her and try his best to deceive her.


    As a result, she said yes directly.


    "Why, you''re not comfortable with my happy promise?" The girl Xi smiled and said, "I''m taking a dead horse as a living horse doctor. It''s better if you can help me go back to Yangjian. It''s really not good. There''s no way. But if you don''t keep your promise, you can''t escape my palm! "


    Chu Feng stared at her and seriously suspected that she had moved her hands and feet and sucked so much yang qi from her. Should it be locked?


    However, when the enemy is present, how can he care about every detail? He is not that kind of person. He doesn''t do that kind of thing. His eyes blink and blink. Even if he cares, he will wait for the future.


    Girl Xi looked at his expression and thought he didn''t look like a good man. She said, "you look at a pair of ghost eyes. They look like immoral ghosts. In the future, you''re half dead. You won''t come to a good end if you don''t fulfill your promise."


    "Sister, you think too much!" The negation of Chu Fengyi''s Zhengyan CI.


    Then they stopped talking, stared at the screen and looked at the dynamics of those people.


    Yin jiuque, Yuwen Chengkong and Wei Tiansheng walk in front. There are two people behind them, who are also Yasheng. They are the helpers Yin jiuque found!


    The five masters are either saints or Asian saints. Who can not be afraid? If ordinary evolutionists see it, that sense of oppression will suffocate them!


    When the saint was born, the mountains and rivers trembled. Even if this is the forbidden area of life, those mountains and black peaks are shaking slightly. The scene is terrible.


    As for the black earth, there were bursts of black fog, just like Senluo hell, like coming to the place where Pluto lived.


    However, although they went deep, this state changed, the black mountains and the earth were silent, and the saints could not shake a penny, reflecting the horror of this place.


    "We can''t go any further. It''s dangerous ahead. There have been too many Saint death events!" Yin jiuque warned.


    In the deepest part of Jiuyou, even the most powerful ones reflecting the heavens go in, they always go in and out, and no one knows what happened inside.


    In the area slightly outside the center, all kinds of tragedies will occur when saints enter. Some people die miserably, leaving a pool of pus and blood. Some people only have half of their body, like being eaten by some beast. Others are crazy, have a mental breakdown, can never recover, and have different ends.


    Finally, they stopped in an open area with some altars, which is the exclusive cultivation holy land for the saints of the Yinque family.


    Here, the whole ground is bright and black, like the fire of hell burning, filled with a terrible smell. Even the saints can''t help trembling here.


    It can be said that the forest cold here is so terrible that it can directly freeze to death the experts of golden arhat level!


    Maybe it should not be said that it was frozen to death, but was killed by Jiuyou Qi. It was a very special black energy.


    On weekdays, Yasheng didn''t want to come to this place, but today the Yin nine sparrows have a great plan. He didn''t want to restore Yasheng''s Taoism, and even wanted to take advantage of Uncle Ming''s origin to further impact the field of real saints.


    "Old fellow, you were brave in the first World War in ancient times. You killed the sage of our Yinque family and the deputy head of our starry Knight army. Things are unpredictable. You fell into my hands today!"


    Yin jiuque took out a jar, held it in his hand, and smiled gloomily there.


    In the distance, when Chu Feng saw the nine Yin finch take out the jar, the whole person froze, fixed there like petrification, and his eyes were terrible!


    What''s that? He recognized at the first sight that Wei Heng had carried the jar to the earth, threatened demons and looked down at all evolutors on the earth. His arrogant and feminine style left him too impressed.


    Uncle Ming is sealed in this jar!


    Next, Chu Feng breathed rapidly and his chest fluctuated violently. He couldn''t help but see the jar here. What did they want to do?


    In a moment as like as two peas, Chu Feng believed that this was the seal of Uncle Ming''s container. There was no mistake, plus a man who was almost identical to Wei Heng.


    Chu Feng was a little excited and shouted in his heart that he must save uncle Ming. This was once his heart disease. He couldn''t stand it whenever he thought of it for some time.


    "You care about that jar. What''s in it?" Girl Xi asked curiously.


    "There''s a head in there. The old man was kind to me, but he was hurt by a wolf!" Chu Feng gnashed his teeth.


    Uncle Ming found a nest of star core turtle eggs for him and let him build a deep evolutionary foundation. Finally, he was found by Wei Heng and killed himself.


    Chu Feng was worried and thought about saving him all the time.


    He endured the impulse and stared at the screen. His eyes were as cold as a blade. He wanted to kill those people immediately.


    In the altar land, the black light of this area beats, and the ground is full of nine Youshi, just like the end of hell. That special black energy is intertwined and the flame is surging.


    Yin jiuque, Yuwen Chengkong and others are like demons coming out of hell. They walk in these black energy lights and bathe in the flame. They look cold one by one.


    They are measuring the land and considering how to lay two special altars, so as to refine the origin of Uncle Ming and transfer it to the Yin nine finches.


    "Don''t open the seal of the jar, or the old man is very strong and says there must be some special means to destroy himself." Wei Tiansheng reminded.


    Even if Uncle Ming was his father''s first teacher, he could be regarded as his master, but he had no respect, looked indifferent, and was more ruthless than his father.


    In fact, Yin jiuque took out the jar just because he was excited. After seeing it, he quickly put it away to avoid accidents.


    This makes Chu Feng in the distance anxious and helpless. If the other party doesn''t take out the jar, it''s very difficult to rescue.


    Yin jiuque personally built the altar he needed. He took a drawing from the family treasure house with him, so that he could steal the origin of others and achieve himself.


    There are piles of nine secluded stones in this area, which were excavated by the Yinque family and accumulated here.


    After a short time, the two altars began to take shape, connected with each other, and transmitted a dark light, which made it more frightening and filled with terrorist energy.


    In the spaceship, Chu Feng is nervous and urgent. He discusses with girl Xi how to attack and kill those people, safely snatch the jar and save uncle Ming''s life.


    Attacking the enemy alone can be simple and rough without gentle skills, but it''s too difficult to save people from saints.


    "You have a heavenly umbrella and weapons that can kill saints. Don''t you have some special treasures, such as purple gold gourd and lanolin jade net bottle, and quietly take the jar back."


    "You really think I can do anything. The famous secret treasures such as purple gold gourd and lanolin jade bottle are in the hands of Yangjian Da Neng. How can I have them? My grandfather played with them, but he had to give them back."


    Chu Feng frowned and took out the space bottle. It was taken from the Third Prince of the black dragon in the South China Sea. It looks like a lanolin jade net bottle, which has been with him all the time.


    Moreover, the bottle is really mysterious. Like the four Dragon locking piles, it has been unsealed several times and continuously strengthened.


    Girl Xi said, "this thing looks like a jade net bottle, but it shouldn''t be. It''s ghostly and lacks that sacred charm."


    Then she waved her hand and said, "well, I''ll brush it with clover green lotus, and maybe I can get it back."


    In the palm of her hand, there was a leaf, green and green, even with a trace of chaotic Qi. Of course, the Yang Qi was strong, which made Chu Feng unbearable. It felt like facing a holy stove.


    "What is this?" Chu Feng was suspicious.


    "Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things. This is the green lotus with three leaves, which is similar to the meaning of Tao. It only grows three leaves in its life. When the so-called fourth leaf appears, it will return to chaos and turn into the original Qi of all things. "


    "So against the sky?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The girl Xi was elated and said, "generally, what really goes against the sky is the green lotus in the chaotic pool. That thing is the ultimate thing. My three leaf green lotus can only be regarded as his disciple''s grandson, which can be regarded as a congenital thing."


    Chu Feng didn''t understand the amorous feelings and didn''t compliment him. Instead, he said, "your grandfather really burned the Qin and boiled the crane. He killed the nature. He picked a leaf from the three leaf green lotus and sent it to you. Isn''t that destroying the growth of the innate God plant?"


    "Do you still want to save people?!" Girl Xi gritted her teeth.


    "Are you sure it works?" Chu Feng asked seriously. He had to promise not to have any problems. He must save uncle Ming. If something happens halfway, he will regret all his life.


    The girl Xi said, "it''s not a big problem. Sanye Qinglian is born with mysterious power. It can brush everything and seize the secret treasure in other hands."


    Then, she also got up solemnly and pressed Chu Feng, uncle Ming''s relationship and resentment with those people, as well as the origin of these people.


    "They should all be killed. Uncle Ming is a respectable old man, but the child he taught cut off his head and pickled it in that jar. The means are heinous. I can''t wait to kill Wei Heng immediately!"


    Chu Feng roughly said it again. When he spoke, he clenched his fist and his eyes were a little red. He felt that uncle Ming was too poor. When he met Wei Heng, his heartache was greater than the pain of his flesh.


    After getting to know her, the girl Xi even grabbed Chu Feng''s brain and seriously searched for the deeds of Yin jiuque, Wei Heng, Yu Wen Chengkong and others.


    Finally, she couldn''t help grinding her teeth and said, "there is really such a wolf in the world. Is it still human to kill the enlightenment teacher and marinate it in a earthen pot with salt? I''ll help you with this. I promise to kill them! "


    In the distance, two altars have been built. They are connected together. After specific and careful adjustment, the two high platforms are black and shiny, and the rich spirit of Jiuyou cannot be separated.


    The two black altars are full of mysterious symbols flashing and dense. At a glance, it is a place of terror.


    Uncle Ming will be placed on one of them, and the Yin nine finches will sit on the other. At that time, uncle Ming''s origin will be absorbed crazily and passed to the Yin nine finches.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Yin jiuque smiled and took out the jar. This time, he directly opened the seal and revealed a gray head full of blood¡° Old and immortal, you were fierce in ancient times. Did you ever think that you would fall into my hands one day and use your life to complete me today? " The Yin nine sparrows laughed happily. In the spaceship, Chu Feng''s breathing was about to stop. The Yin bird finally took out the jar again. The critical moment has come. Whether he can save uncle Ming or not is crucial! Next to him, Wei Tiansheng smiled softly and said, "Sir, my father doesn''t have time to come. He''s impacting and reflecting on the heaven. As a grandson, I''m visiting you. I''ll see you off later. You can go at ease." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 662

    Wei Tiansheng''s smile is very gentle, but he is even more cruel and cold. He has no sympathy for the old man who taught his father to read and breathe.


    The nature of father and son is amazing. One is colder than the other.


    Uncle Ming''s hair was gray and his eyes were dim. He looked at Wei Tiansheng and remembered his father Wei Heng when he was a child. At that time, Wei Heng was very clever and intelligent, but in the end, he was so cold.


    Uncle Ming used to treat him as his own son, but now he can''t say a word.


    In the distance, Chu Feng stared at the front like a knife, cooperating with girl Xi, looking for the best opportunity. He could feel uncle Ming''s sadness, which was no greater than death.


    The girl Xi said, "kill the red haired Yin bird directly, and brush the jar with three leaf green lotus at the same time!"


    She couldn''t see it anymore. After knowing the inside story, she was really worried. She wanted to rescue the old man immediately.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "if you start, you will first attack Yuwen Chengkong. The Yin nine sparrows have been abandoned. He can support there now because his sworn brother Yuwen Chengkong gave him the original Qi."


    In front of the altar, Yin jiuque always stood with Yuwen Chengkong. It was not far away. He could be strong temporarily, otherwise he couldn''t stand in Jiuyou by himself.


    The girl Xi was very serious and said, "after observation, there is a problem with the jar. If it is forcibly taken, it will be activated. There are at least hundreds of powerful order symbols on it."


    Chu Feng nodded. Wei Heng was too insidious. He was afraid of an accident and moved his hands and feet on the jar. Once someone attacked, the jar would most likely rise a mushroom cloud and be destroyed in an instant.


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy and said, "when he sent uncle ming to the altar, no one was near. We attacked him, killed him decisively, and saved uncle Ming at the same time!"


    They agreed to wait until that moment.


    There is a Taoist practice of Yu Wen Chengkong on Yin nine sparrows. Now they can still show their magic skills. In addition, uncle Ming has already been sealed. If you want to give up, you can''t do it. You can only let him do it.


    Yin jiuque picked up uncle Ming''s head, and suddenly there was blood dripping, even the pale hair stained with blood. The old man''s situation was very desolate.


    "Old man, you were brilliant in the first half of your life. You are the father of our ancient ancestors who went to see the demon. They all respect you. But Feng Shui takes turns. The rest of your life is miserable. Your wife and children are separated, almost all of them die miserably, the mother star is broken, and there are only two or three cats and dogs who miss the net. If you hide in an underground cave and live in disgrace, don''t you want to die if you dare to come out and toss around? "


    Yin jiuque was so satisfied that he took uncle Ming''s head and ridiculed him ruthlessly.


    He felt that he could be promoted to the realm of saints this time, because he had accumulated enough experience and attainments, but the difference was only the original force. After being abandoned by others, he might be able to regenerate, break and stand again, even better than before.


    "Red haired chicken cub, his ambition is even more arrogant. When your family was in trouble, I went to calm the chaos with a group of old friends. When I killed your ancestors and roasted your saints, you didn''t know that you were waiting to hatch in that egg."


    Uncle Ming, even though he is very sad, is now miserable, but he doesn''t frown. Instead, he strongly mentions the old things and laughs at the Yin nine sparrows.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Yin jiuque''s eyes were cold and the opportunity to kill was exposed. He raised one hand and almost pulled it down, but he held it back. He was afraid to destroy the seal, leading to Uncle Ming''s suicide.


    Wei Tiansheng opened his mouth with a light smile and said, "Oh, sir, you are still remembering that year. You are really old, and only this poor memory is left. At that time, you were indeed brilliant, across the star domain, calm and turbulent everywhere, high spirited and invincible. But what happens in the end? Your old friends are almost dead. They are scattered. After the last battle in ancient times, how many are left? Unfortunately, your time has passed and they have been eliminated. "


    Obviously, Wei Heng''s young son knows uncle Ming''s character very well. He knows that he values emotion and nostalgia. As soon as this kind of words came out, uncle Ming was really in pain.


    Yes, the era of their group has come to an end, especially a group of his old friends, including the earth and other galaxies. In those years, anyone who helped was killed and blood splashed in the stars.


    At this time, in front of Uncle Ming''s eyes, there appeared a familiar face, all brothers and friends who shared life and death with him, as if they were back in ancient times, back to that era, drinking and singing with them, stepping on the evil land with them, and suppressing the land with them


    However, up to now, those people have died. Uncle Ming is full of tears and extremely sad. Their glory, their blood and their youth have been buried.


    Up to now, several people remember them. Those old brothers and friends almost died. His heart was like a knife, and he was very sad. For a time, his eyes were blurred with old tears.


    "Our ancient times, our years, my old brothers, I... Came with you!" Uncle Ming''s lips trembled and sent out weak mental waves.


    Yin jiuque was surprised. He thought that the Xilin people knew Chang Ming and understood human nature. Just a few words made uncle Ming cry.


    Wei Tiansheng''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a faint smile and said: "Sir, I don''t despise you, but it''s true. My father saw through all of you in those years. He attached too much importance to feelings and was bound to fail. In this world, you are not cruel enough. How can you live? At that time, my father saw the general trend when he was young, resolutely turned around and left with the Xilin army. This is vision and spirit. Then he marched all the way. If he had not been secretly attacked and killed by the remaining evils of the earth in the following years, I think my father had already reflected on the heavens. This talent is not necessarily weaker than the demon princess. "


    "If your father and son feel good about losing conscience and humanity, that''s your choice." Uncle Ming''s response was muted.


    Wei Tiansheng said, "master, if you go down, you won''t be lonely. Well, I''ll dig out the bodies of your old brothers and burn them. Let them go down with you and return to the dust and earth together."


    "What do you want, beast?" Uncle Ming was angry. All his old brothers came to a miserable end. Can''t they rest after death? Wei Tiansheng was crueler than his father. He wanted to do such a thing.


    "What do I want, sir? Don''t you know where the stealing breathing method is kept on earth?" Wei Tiansheng asked.


    Uncle Ming''s voice was weak, but also with a determined color. He said, "you''re dead. Your breathing method has long been taken away. If you really want it, you can go to the broken universe in the depths of chaos to find demons, find saints and ask them for it. Dare you?"


    Wei Tiansheng disdained and said, "have you been taken away? It''s just a few cats and dogs on earth. I can''t run. There''s a man named Chu Feng. I''ll crush him later! Let him jump around for a while. When the seal of the parent star is loose, thousands of troops will rush into the earth. At that time, the children chosen by God were all dog tail grass and mole ants! "


    Then, with a soft smile, he said, "well, sir, go on your way. I promise to dig out the bodies of your old brothers and throw them to jiuyouxing to accompany you. After all, some people were destroyed by my father himself. Where they were buried is the most clear. "


    Uncle Ming was shocked and angry and said, "you beast, you are not as good as a pig and dog. Your cultivation is not as high as your father, but your malicious heart is better than him!"


    His mood fluctuated violently. Thinking of the sad end of those old brothers and the fact that they would be insulted after death, he immediately felt sad from his heart. In those years, they were also powerful and heroes of Tianzong. How did they fall into this field? The evening scene was bleak.


    Is it true that good people don''t live long and evil people live the longest? Uncle Ming is sad and angry.


    In the distance, Chu Feng can see clearly and listen clearly. He feels that his chest is about to explode. He has never seen anyone more insidious and cruel than Wei Heng and Wei Tiansheng''s father and son. The most important thing is their style of behavior. People''s chest is full of depression and fire. Not killing is not enough to calm their anger!


    In front of the altar, the Yin nine birds were awe inspiring. He found that Wei Tiansheng was really terrible. For a moment, Chang Ming burst into tears and roared with grief and anger. The Wei family''s father and son were frightening.


    "Sir, go all the way. I''ll see you off here for my father. Go down at ease. However, you don''t want to reincarnate. No matter whether there is such a thing as reincarnation or not, you don''t have a chance anyway. I promise to destroy your form and spirit. "


    Wei Tiansheng finished faintly at last, stopped talking and stood aside with his hands on his back.


    Yin jiuque laughed, "old and immortal, I''m so happy to see you so sad, and now you want to perfect me and help me ascend to the saint''s realm. It''s happy to think about it. It''s time for you to ascend the altar and sacrifice!"


    He was satisfied and began to look forward to the scene of sanctification.


    At this time, he took uncle Ming''s head and personally sent it to the altar in front of him. Then he jumped up and sat opposite on another altar.


    "I, the nine Yin sparrows will become holy today!" The Yin nine sparrows shouted, as if they were announcing to the world. Their voice rumbled and roared, shaking the black earth.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes in the spaceship were red. What he saw just now, seeing uncle Ming''s suffocation and pain, he almost shed tears. He can be cruel to the enemy, but he is also emotional. He can''t stand seeing a good man like Uncle Ming wronged.


    "Do it!"


    Chu Feng gnashed his teeth and was already suffocated.


    Wheeze!


    A piece of green leaves flew out, turned into a streamer, penetrated the void silently, went straight to the altar, and then wrapped uncle Ming''s head directly, and ran away in a moment.


    "You dare!"


    "Who!"


    "Kill!"


    In front of the altar, several voices were made directly to shake the heaven and earth. Everyone was awed and angry. They were either saints or Asian saints. How can anyone dare to rob here face to face?!


    Boom!


    In fact, when the cyan leaves bloom hundreds of symbols and wrap uncle Ming''s head, the girl Xi has also started with Yuwen Chengkong.


    Yin jiuque is an empty shelf. If Yu Wen is killed or severely damaged, Yin jiuque will be abandoned on the spot!


    "Give me a sacred vessel and I''ll kill Wei Tiansheng myself!" Chu Feng shouted.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 663

    Chu Feng''s eyes were murderous, his pupils were shining black, like the lights of hell. His eyebrows stood up, and his whole body was surging and killing!


    He wanted to kill Wei Tiansheng immediately. He endured it for a long time. Now he finally began to rescue uncle Ming and wanted to settle with these people.


    "Flying spear!" Girl Xi motioned.


    Chu Feng directly picked it up. It was sacrificed by a spaceship. It was a sacred vessel. It was densely covered with runes. The whole was blue and extremely sharp.


    "Uncle Ming must be safe!" Chu Feng whispered, eager for even the leaves to return safely. He gritted his teeth and sacrificed the flying spear through the spaceship.


    "Wei Tiansheng, let you live a little longer first!" Chu Feng represses his anger. He sees Yasheng blocking and wants to stop uncle Ming.


    The saint Yuwen Chengkong is also breaking out. The terrible atmosphere swept the sky and earth, making the moon in outer space tremble and almost fall. This is the power of the saint!


    "Ah..."


    Yin nine sparrows are howling. He is shocked and angry, which involves the foundation of his sanctification. How can he tolerate others to rob at the critical moment?


    He wanted to do it, but then he stumbled back, because he had the power provided by another old star knight.


    Now Yuwen Chengkong is in big trouble. A bright light falls down. While the green lotus leaf protects uncle Ming from flying upside down, the girl Xi starts with him.


    Chu Feng and she have already decided that Yin nine sparrows are not enough to fear. Now they are the most useless one. First of all, we should kill Yuwen Chengkong. This old guy has the strongest strength.


    Boom!


    The big explosion in front of the altar, the beam emitted by the spacecraft was too horrible to kill the terrorist existence. But Yu Wen was obstructed by air, huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon, and the asteroids and meteorites outside the area trembled and poured down.


    In fact, he even wanted to swallow the green leaves and swallow uncle Ming''s head!


    "Where to go!"


    Yuwen Chengkong drank. His hair was scattered and his armor glowed. He suddenly blew out a breath and directly exploded the void with a terrible black crack.


    As soon as he dodged, he ran after him. His big hand stretched out to catch the green leaf and uncle Ming''s head. This is an extremely terrible saint.


    At the same time, meteorites from outside the region poured down, which was summoned by Yuwen Chengkong. It was like the destruction of the world. The earth fell apart and crashed into the hiding place of the spacecraft. Chu Feng and they were found!


    At the same time, there are other Yasheng to kill uncle Ming.


    Wheeze!


    Therefore, after the flying spear in Chu Feng''s hand was sacrificed by the spaceship, he blasted the person who killed it and blocked it, hoping that Qingye and uncle Ming would escape safely.


    Poof!


    A holy man''s big hand was punctured and bloody. The blue flying spear was terrible. He made a direct contribution!


    However, the most frightening thing is that Yuwen becomes empty. The sage''s accomplishments are fully displayed. His Qi swallows heaven and earth. He opens his mouth and enlarges his body to swallow the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    His big hand almost touched Qingye and uncle Ming''s head, which was very urgent.


    Buzz!


    At the critical moment, the void exploded, and a mass of light came wrapped in the heavenly umbrella. The power can be imagined.


    Bang!


    Yuwen Chengkong''s big hand hit the umbrella surface, which was vast and unpredictable. All the surrounding mountains collapsed and turned into powder, which was a destructive force.


    If there is no heavenly umbrella, uncle Ming will die.


    Chu Feng and maiden Xi both sucked the cold air. Fortunately, they had prepared the Tiandao umbrella defense early in the morning and didn''t use it to attack directly, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    If you fail to save people and die, it will be more painful and regrettable!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, green leaf wrapped with Uncle Ming, continuously penetrated the void and returned to the spacecraft. They succeeded!


    In fact, Yuwen Chengkong was very shocked at this moment. His big hand was bleeding and in great pain. He took the initiative to clap on the umbrella surface and exhausted all his energy, but the umbrella surface was ok, but there were cracks in his own phalanges. As for the flesh and blood, it was broken and the blood flowed.


    He was a saint. A slap was enough to smash a planet. As a result, it was just an umbrella, but it hurt him.


    If it wasn''t Jiuyou star, the terrain was special. If it was a place, the whole planet would be destroyed under his palm. The Jiuyou forbidden area was strong and unparalleled!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time Yuwen Chengkong roared, he opened his mouth and spit out a breath. It was a beam of light emitted after the breath method was transferred to the extreme. It turned into mixed yuan sword Qi and wanted to penetrate the umbrella surface.


    It can be seen that this is like a star river, and the energy contained is too terrible.


    However, the umbrella surface emitted a glowing light, which resisted the explosion of Yuwen into the air, and the Qingjin umbrella reacted, which turned all the energy back, and almost created a kill. The breath was too terrible. This is a congenital artifact, which can really kill the saint!


    At the same time, with a clang, Yuwen appeared a square sky painting halberd in his hand. The bright halberd blade was too sharp, tearing the sky and illuminating the outside world.


    This is a sacred vessel. Once this kind of thing is sacrificed, you can see its light and feel its terrible breath on another planet.


    There are five moons outside Jiuyou star. One of them was split by the light of this bright halberd and destroyed outside the territory!


    You can imagine how terrible and amazing the saint''s weapons are!


    Buzz!


    Yuwen turns the halberd into space and splits the void. The bright light covers the light of all stars. He wants to split the umbrella surface.


    When something terrible happened, there was a slight click, and the snow bright halberd fell. It was cut off by the umbrella surface that suddenly rotated at a high speed, and a part of the halberd blade was destroyed!


    Yuwen Chengkong was shocked. This is his holy weapon. His power is vast. As soon as he met him, he was destroyed, which made his hair stand on end.


    His head grew big on the spot. That was the means of the supreme sage, which made him hair in his heart, decisively regress and feel invincible.


    However, it was a little late. An old man''s virtual shadow appeared on the umbrella surface. The energy was terrible. He drove the Tiandao umbrella to rotate at a high speed, like a top.


    Poof!


    Finally, Yuwen Chengkong broke his arm. He broke it. He was a saint, but he broke his arm on the spot.


    "Ah..." Yuwen Chengkong screamed. He hadn''t suffered such a great loss for many years. As a saint, he hardly suffered too serious injury.


    Yuwen Chengkong turns around and walks away, tears the void, and instantly appears on the altar. He grabs the Yin nine sparrows and wants to escape. He is worried that if he meets a top saint and continues to fight, he is looking for death!


    Buzz!


    The void burst open and the sky umbrella flew in, still rotating, like a black hole, breaking the space and directly blocking their way of escape.


    "Kill!"


    Yuwen Chengkong offered up the broken halberd, controlled it with spirit, stabbed it forward again to resist the green gold umbrella.


    Click!


    This time, the halberd broke one section after another. The umbrella surface rotates. It''s as sharp as the sword of killing immortals. It''s too sharp to completely destroy the halberd.


    You know, the halberd is a sacred weapon. It could have broken through the planet and smashed the starry sky.


    But now it is destroyed. When the halberd breaks, the void collapses and a black hole appears. The energy breath is terrible.


    Poof!


    Yuwen Cheng''s half body was broken into a blood mist. It was terrible. He was almost hanged by the umbrella.


    As for the Yin nine sparrows in his hands, he was even more miserable. His body was broken inch by inch. Under the oppression of the heavenly umbrella, he couldn''t resist at all. Finally, only one head and half of his shoulders were left, and he almost died on the spot.


    Wheeze!


    At the last moment, Yuwen Chengkong took his head in one arm, jumped into a forcibly opened black hole and fled, leaving a lot of blood essence and dazzling light.


    Tiandao umbrella wanted to chase in. As a result, these blood turned into runes to block, causing a big explosion here.


    "I am unwilling, I am unwilling!" Yin nine sparrows are howling. This is the last roar before he leaves. It is full of resentment and grievances. It''s too unwilling.


    He is ready to become a saint. He is already looking forward to the picture after his rise and will enjoy the worship of powerful people everywhere. How can he expect that someone will stop him at the critical moment and take uncle Ming''s head, but let him escape with blood and incomplete body? It''s too tragic.


    On the verge of success, he was taken by Yuwen Chengkong and ran away like a lost dog.


    Chu Feng was still unwilling and gave a roar. He wanted to kill the two star Knights Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong.


    However, he also knew that with the help of foreign objects, he and girl Xi could have such a record, and there was nothing they could do to escape.


    The most important thing is that his mind is focused on Wei Tiansheng. He stares at him and doesn''t want him to escape anyway. He uses the weapons on the ship to lock him and go all out to kill him.


    The energy beams flew out one by one, overturning several Saint level altars and sweeping them completely.


    Wei Tiansheng wanted to escape early in the morning, but he was stopped by young girl Xi. At this time, Tiandao umbrella no longer dealt with Yuwen Chengkong, but freed and flew to him.


    Wei Tiansheng tried to tear the void many times, but found that he failed. A blue flying spear and a dark shield floated and imprisoned the void.


    In particular, when the umbrella fell down that day, it blocked the sky, opened the umbrella surface, covered the sky and the earth, and completely sealed all roads.


    Wei Tiansheng''s face changed. After all, he was an Asian saint. Although he claimed to be able to kill the saint, he still didn''t really grasp the means of the saint to penetrate the universe and escape at any time.


    "Kill him!" Chu Feng shouted, his eyes glowing and his whole body murderous.


    At the same time, he looked back and said, "Uncle Ming, we will take revenge for you and charge a sum of interest first!"


    Uncle Ming was rescued. He was not in good condition and his spirit was very depressed. However, his eyes gradually took off because of the war!


    Wei Tiansheng was very strong. He swept out a long knife in his hand, which was no weaker than Yuwen Chengkong. He knocked open the blue flying spear.


    The girl Xi found the abnormality for the first time and said, "huh? There are strange things in his body. At least there are three ghost holy origins. This is forcibly sealed in the flesh as his own origin. The means are cruel. "


    Chu Feng said, "he is a saint of Asia. He actually seals the origin of saints. This is to obtain the combat power of saints in advance. The father and son of the Wei family are ruthless one by one. Beat him today!" In addition to Wei Tiansheng, there were two Asian saints who could not escape. The five masters only took two star knights¡° Who are you? You dare to kill me. You know who I am? " Wei Tiansheng shouted¡° Uncle Ming is my uncle. What do you think I am? I''m your uncle! " Chu fenghan''s voice was murderous. After locking Wei Heng, he used the energy of the spacecraft to drive the blue flying spear to stab out continuously¡° The remnant of the mother planet earth?! " Wei Tiansheng''s face became gloomy¡° This man is very bad. Let me kill him! " The girl Xi said that she was also unhappy with Wei Tiansheng because he was insidious and cruel, and his behavior was heinous. Boom! The spaceship sent out one beam after another. At the same time, the blue flying spear and black shield shook together. The most powerful Tiandao umbrella was rotating to kill three people in the field. Poof! Poof! Two blood mist burst out¡° Ah! "¡° Ah! " Two shrill screams came. The two saints died miserably and were shattered by the Tiandao umbrella. Wheeze! Wei Heng was also badly hurt. The blue flying spear pierced his abdomen, directly destroyed one of his sage origins, and made him stagger backward and covered with blood¡° Can you find a way to let me do it? I really want to tear him alive! " Chu Feng said that he didn''t feel relieved to kill Wei Tiansheng like this. He was so hateful¡° Well, yes. " Maiden Xi nodded. In an instant, the small spaceship clanged and turned into a human shape, like a metal armor, standing on the black earth. Then the blue spear and black shield flew back and appeared outside the arm of the metal armor. Only the heavenly umbrella rotates to suppress this place, so that Wei Tiansheng in the semi holy realm cannot tear the void and escape¡° Ma De, Xilin, little rabbit surnamed Wei, your uncle Chu is very angry, and the consequences are very serious! " Chu Feng roared and drove the mecha to kill him directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 664

    Chu Feng is in the metal body. It is not so much a machine armor as wearing the top-level holy clothes, which can automatically provide terrorist energy. The whole body is engraved with dense order symbols, just like a real saint.


    The cold metallic luster, slender and strong body and agile movement were no different from those of real people. With a whoosh, Chu wind tore open the void and rushed over.


    This is an unprecedented experience. He can cross the void, roam the universe, and even raise his hand to catch a moon. This is a powerful feeling.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was in a trance, just like realizing the transition of life level and seeing a new and different world.


    The metal holy clothes brought him the most real world understanding. In the past, many scenes were just shapes and colors, but now after being reflected and analyzed by armor, they are all the arrangement of energy and the listing of order.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng regained his consciousness and made a strong move. The flying spear beside his arm was not very long, blue and sharp. It appeared in his right hand and turned into a light like him to stab Wei Tiansheng.


    The flying spear pierces through the space and makes an explosion. It is the energy surging, the void disintegrating, the black hole and crack spreading, and the scene is terrible.


    In the past, the Chu wind exceeded the speed of sound, the air would explode and sonic boom would occur. Now the level is completely different. This is the explosion of the void and the surge of black energy. Even asteroids will be destroyed and kill everything!


    Fortunately, this is Jiuyou star, which can carry all this.


    Wei Tiansheng cleaved with a knife, which opened up the space and brought up the holy level energy like a raging wave. The blue long knife made a strange howl, like a demon killed from hell. The shocked people were mentally unstable and wanted to collapse!


    The metal holy clothes on Chu Feng''s body glowed, and thousands of symbols lit up together, erasing the terrible spiritual attack. The whole body took up a dazzling holy light, which was like a god of war descending from abroad!


    When!


    The blue flying spear collided with the blue long knife. Suddenly, sparks splashed and shook the void. The space around them exploded violently and then annihilated.


    If evolutionists at other levels see this scene, they must be frightened. If they stand here, they will instantly disintegrate and turn into a pool of ashes under the runes contained in the spear edge and blade.


    This kind of energy, this level of fighting, will make people below Yasheng despair. The gap is too big.


    Once touched with a holy word, it will turn the world upside down, like an insurmountable natural graben gap, it is a qualitative gap!


    They both flew upside down and smashed the black mountain behind them. The smoke and dust were towering. Then some nearby peaks, even if covered with Jiuyou energy, were collapsing.


    With the sound of brush, they shine like two meteorites in the smoke and black energy, break through all constraints, collide together again, and start a decisive battle of life and death.


    Boom!


    In front of Chu Feng''s left arm, he put up a dark shield to protect the vital points of his body. Wei Tiansheng''s fist seal hit it, leaving finger marks. Although the shield was restored in an instant and glittering, it can be imagined how shocking Wei Tiansheng''s terrible fist power is.


    He is only a second sage, but because he swallowed the origin of the three saints, his current combat strength can be comparable to that of a real saint.


    When!


    At the same time, the shield was also kicked by Wei Tiansheng, and they all sank down, but finally swelled up and recovered.


    At the next moment, the duel between the two was bloody. Wei Tiansheng''s blue long knife hit Chu Feng''s head, but he didn''t avoid it, but fought hard.


    Chu Feng kept this posture and used his head to accept the knife containing vast energy. The blue short spear in his right hand stabbed Wei Tiansheng''s eyebrows fiercely and quickly. It was a game of losing both sides and a fatal blow.


    Wei Tiansheng smiled coldly and didn''t avoid. After calculation, his long knife contained more runes, and would chop the head of Chu Feng first.


    When!


    In fact, it was true. Thousands of symbols lit up on the blue long knife. It was a real holy weapon. It was extremely powerful. It split on Chu Feng''s head, but sparks splashed everywhere and didn''t cut it off.


    At this time, the short spear in Chu Feng''s hand slightly stabbed into his eyebrows, and the blood flowed out. Wei Tiansheng regressed at a high speed, like a ghost.


    However, in the end, when the short spear slipped, it still left a long wound on his face. It spread from the center of his eyebrows, across his nose and lips, and finally almost pierced his throat. He narrowly avoided it.


    The metal holy clothes on Chu Feng''s body are indestructible. If you rank several weapons of girl Xi, Tiandao umbrella is incomparable. The next is this defense holy clothes.


    The most important thing is that holy clothes can provide holy power source, which is the most terrible, and can be transformed in two forms: spacecraft and battle clothes.


    Wei Tiansheng''s face was stained with blood and looked ferocious. He was very gloomy and said, "the remaining evils of the earth, our father and son killed many captured fish. There is a saint in my body who belongs to the ancient earth. Until now, he has been killed by us. Where did you jump out from? "


    Chu Feng wanted to kill him quickly. When he saw his posture, he naturally became more and more angry.


    "Xilin, don''t pack me more garlic. Grandpa Chu is going to kill you today. I see how you can be conceited in the end."


    He rushed over again with a blue flying spear and asked girl Xi to use her heavenly umbrella and not to patronize the blocked space.


    Chu Feng ended up in person. It was just because he couldn''t get out of his heart and wanted to hold it bad, so he broke out like this.


    Of course, he doesn''t intend to pay attention to any principles with each other. It''s just that he wants to participate in it personally and kill the Xilin!


    "Surnamed Chu, is the remaining evil of the earth... The mole ant that has not reached the golden body level?!" Wei Tiansheng has great eyes. He uses the means of saints to see his true face and judge his identity.


    "It''s your uncle Chu. Get over here!" Chu Feng drank.


    He didn''t care about revealing his identity. Today, he decided to kill Wei Tiansheng and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    As for the girl Xi, there is no need to keep it secret with her. Since telling her about the identity of Uncle Ming and Yin jiuque, Chu Feng is equal to telling everything frankly.


    His identity is invisible, and the identity of girl Xi is even more invisible. They don''t worry about anything.


    "It''s you little boy who once said that he would fight with my father on the original animal platform. Hey, you can''t kill all the remaining evils, and you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" After Wei Tiansheng knew his identity, his eyes were sinister and the killing was even more prosperous.


    He said again: "Oh, you are the kind of goods that also fight with me. I don''t know how many of your ancestors'' generation have killed. If it weren''t for the war clothes and some strange weapons, a million of you wouldn''t be enough for me to kill!"


    Wei Tiansheng sneered. He naturally knew that the situation was bad. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of the Tiandao umbrella, which was the murder weapon of Tu Sheng. He made his skin tight and always uneasy, but he couldn''t leave. The space was locked.


    Chu Feng despised and said, "you know it''s'' if ''and'' hypothesis''. If you can make such a judgment, we were born in the same age, and I''ll crush you with one hand. By the way, the Xilin God son and his sister in this age were slaughtered on my earth. They are simply vulnerable. You may have been better than them when you were young, but even if I can''t crush you with one hand at a time, it''s estimated that I can trample you with one foot! "


    Chu Feng was not afraid at all. Although he was not a saint, he was so confident that he was not hurt at all. After some words, he despised Wei Tiansheng.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Tiansheng was killed. His eyes were cold. He had a special status. As Wei Heng''s young son, he was used to being complimented. He was ridiculed by a younger boy. He was very uncomfortable and his face was cold.


    Boom!


    When a long knife cleaves, the cyan light drowns this area. If it is outside the territory, one knife can chop down several planets!


    When!


    Chu Feng blocked it with a shield and then blocked it with a flying spear.


    At the same time, Tiandao umbrella suppressed. In an instant, Wei Tiansheng''s face changed, and his body seemed to be suppressed by a chaotic holy mountain before the founding of the world.


    The sky umbrella whirled and flew, making Wei Tiansheng almost suffocate. This feeling made him feel like facing his father Wei Heng, which was difficult to resist.


    Buzz!


    Moreover, the umbrella surface was too sharp, cut everything, instantly tore open the void, came close and killed him.


    Click!


    The long blue knife in his hand was broken on the spot and could not resist at all.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng threw the flying spear in his hand. Within such a close distance, the other party was suppressed by the Tiandao umbrella. His body was slow and didn''t escape.


    A string of blood burst out, and a big bloody hole appeared in Wei Tiansheng''s chest. Even his heart was pierced. He screamed and staggered back.


    Tiandao umbrella suppressed again, and one of his arms was broken when the umbrella surface turned.


    "Ah..." Wei Tian roared.


    At the same time, Chu Feng took the Tiandao umbrella, moved the wheel, closed the umbrella surface, then used it as a mace, and smashed it at him.


    With a bang, Wei Tiansheng''s back blossomed, his bones were broken, his muscles were broken, and his flesh was blurred. He flew out. His seven orifices were bleeding and his injury was too serious.


    All this has something to do with the heavenly umbrella. The outbreak of congenital gods has unparalleled power.


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Feng threw the umbrella out and let it rotate again to suppress Wei Tiansheng.


    At this time, Wei Tiansheng was furious and said, "what are you, son? You just rely on foreign things to fight with me!"


    With a bang, he took out a group of luminous objects from his body, which was the source of his father''s killing his enemies. He sealed them in his body to improve his strength. Now he took out a group very ruthlessly and decisively and blasted towards Chu Feng.


    However, the rotation of Tiandao umbrella directly blocks it, the terrible light explodes, and space is annihilating. If it is on other planets, the whole star is abandoned and becomes cosmic dust.


    Tiandao umbrella not only blocked it, but also fought back. Wei Tiansheng howled miserably and suffered heavy losses. He almost died.


    His body was out of shape, ragged, covered with blood holes, even on his forehead.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng rushed over, waved the black shield in his left hand, broke the bone hit by Wei Tiansheng, deformed his body, couldn''t help humming and coughing up blood. Wei Tiansheng endured severe pain and left in the air. Poof! Chu Feng threw the flying spear across the air. With a puff, he penetrated Wei Tiansheng''s body and took him to fly far away. With a puff, he nailed it to the ground, bloody. At the same time, Chu Feng''s speed was too fast. He came across the sky, landed on the ground and stepped on his feet. Chu Feng felt comfortable and angry¡° Wei Tiansheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something. As a result, Chu Feng stepped on his mouth and said, "don''t say anything. Your uncle Chu hasn''t finished breathing. Before you die, let you say the last word. Now hold it back for me!" Bang! He stomped down and stepped on each other''s forehead, and Wei Tiansheng''s mental strength collapsed. Chu Feng bowed his head and said, "do you know what I will end up in person? Not to fight with you, but to beat you and clean you up like a father rubbing his son! " Boom! Chu Feng waved down his shield and patted him on the face. He was about to beat a man''s head into a dog''s head. In this process, the sky umbrella rotates by the side and will fall to kill at any time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 665

    "You are really strong. According to the attack power of wearing holy clothes, you can chisel through the planet. Why are you so thick skinned and haven''t been broken!"


    Chu Feng didn''t release his anger. He kissed his feet and patronized his face, which made Wei Tian''s chest burst, but his mouth was sealed and his spirit collapsed. He really couldn''t shout out and couldn''t resist.


    Whenever his body glowed and summoned his spiritual power, Chu Feng used his flying spear to poke him.


    Poof!


    When Wei Tiansheng coughed up blood in his mouth, with his teeth falling off, he was almost so angry that he was going to faint. This is a great humiliation he has never had before.


    Who is he? The son of Wei Heng, the "Ninth" most beloved son in history, was trained from an early age. His goal is not to become a saint, but to reflect the heavens one day.


    However, what is he going through today? This is a very dark day. Even if he lives, there will be a shadow in this life.


    Poof!


    Wei Tiansheng''s teeth were kicked out by Chu Feng, and the sage lost his teeth. This kind of thing is unbelievable.


    Chu Feng not only didn''t stop, but intensified. He poked him with a blue flying spear from time to time, so that his spiritual strength could not be condensed.


    At the same time, the dark shield was used by Chu Feng as a bus palm. The wheel moved and pumped Wei Tiansheng wildly. He pulled him fast. No one looked like him. His bones were broken, tendons were broken, and his body was deformed.


    At this point, Wei Tiansheng wanted to be miserable. His eyes were burning and he wanted to make a spiritual roar.


    As a result, his eyebrows ached, he was stabbed by the spear edge, his eyes blackened, he was hanged by the power of the holy instrument, and he almost lost his spirit.


    Wei Tiansheng is really unbearable. In particular, what did he find? The metal holy clothes became crystal clear. He could already see the two girls inside?!


    No, there is a young man, but is it too tender? Is such a beautiful mess of little guy tossing him?!


    Wei Tiansheng couldn''t accept it. He was so angry that he spat blood and burned in his eyes. He stared at the boy. Is this really the Chu Feng on the earth before?


    He was almost crazy. A teenager, his eyes were so pure that he was trampling on his dignity and making him miserable.


    If it is an old monster, he recognizes it. If it is a saint, he also tolerates it. However, how can he be embarrassed to be beaten by such a teenager?


    Even if this person is an adult, it''s not the same thing at all. He''s only a teenager?!


    "Don''t stare!"


    Chu Feng wore his holy clothes and stepped on it. Wei Tiansheng''s eyes first glowed red, then green, and then blue. That was the embodiment of congestion, anger, and then madness.


    He tried his best to ignite a blood essence, detonate the origin in his body, and burn jade and stone with Chu Feng.


    "Big nephew, it''s useless!" Chu Feng teased.


    He wore holy clothes and had extraordinary perception. Naturally, he was aware of it at the first time. He stepped back and suppressed it with a heavenly umbrella.


    Boom!


    This congenital artifact falls, rotates at a high speed, tears space, constructs a black hole, guides endless energy into it, and makes Wei Tiansheng''s energy disappear without a trace.


    Most importantly, Tiandao umbrella suppressed Wei Tiansheng''s lower body and disappeared, steaming a blood mist and completely disappeared.


    Wei Tiansheng was completely abandoned and his Taoist profession was cut clean. The whole person was like a hundred years old. He was originally very young, but now his white hair took root and wrinkles appeared.


    "Uncle Ming, do you always want to do it?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see him." Uncle Ming''s weak voice came.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to do it again. He let go of Wei Tiansheng and said, "I''ll give you the chance to say your last words."


    "My father Wei Heng will abolish himself and make your life worse than death!" Wei Tiansheng roared. He has been held back until now. He can''t even say anything. He is really bent and depressed. The whole person is about to burst.


    Chu Feng was indifferent and said, "Wei Jun carries eggs and loses human nature. I''ll cook him sooner or later!"


    Wei Tiansheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. Chu Feng directly took out a dark red long knife and didn''t give him a chance. He said, "I said, you''re only allowed to say a word. Don''t think about anything else. Shut up!"


    Then, he took up the knife and fell. This is the samsara knife. He beheaded Wei Tiansheng!


    Wei Tiansheng was bored. At the moment before he died, he felt his body burning. It was anger, it was the flame of anger. He had never seen such a hateful enemy. He didn''t even let him roar at the end. It was so bastard.


    The shield, the blue flying spear and the samsara sword prevented him from opening his mouth and scattered his spiritual power.


    Although he was struggling, he was useless. He felt a kind of fear, because his body and spirit were annihilating. After being cut by the knife, he was walking towards death, and his form and spirit were disappearing.


    If the cultivation is not lost, even if he is cut by the reincarnation knife, he can''t die like this with his Saint cultivation, but now it''s different. He has been abandoned by Chu Feng.


    Wei Tiansheng is experiencing the most terrible thing in life. He feels that he is dissolving and vanishing, which makes him want to shout in fear.


    Although he is ruthless and heartless, he is still a creature after all. He is very frightened at the moment of death. He really doesn''t want to die.


    However, he found sadly that even the right to shout had been stripped off.


    Finally, Wei Tiansheng disappeared completely!


    Chu Feng originally wanted to extract some holy blood, but he didn''t do so because he heard that saints have too many means and may drop blood and be reborn. He was worried about capsizing.


    At the same time, he was also afraid of Wei Heng. He was afraid that there would be induction between their father and son, and one day he would come to the door with holy blood.


    "Finally dead." Cried the girl Xi.


    Then, there was a metallic tremor, and the mecha turned into a spaceship again, filled with bursts of light, and put away the shield, flying spear and Tiandao umbrella.


    In an instant, some high-quality Jiuyou stones were also collected into the spaceship, because this place is a closed place for Yin que saints, and there are many Jiuyou stones.


    "Go!" Chu Feng shouted, extremely urgent, he felt the pressure.


    Because they have done such a big event here, it is estimated that it will stir the stars in the universe. Wei Heng''s son was killed, two Asian saints died miserably, and Yuwen Chengkong and Yin jiuque were almost killed. This is big news.


    In an instant, they fled the Jiuyou star. In the process, Chu Feng quickly carved with his hands, and dozens of hundreds of Jiuyou stones glowed with dense symbols.


    Soon after, even if the spacecraft escaped from the cold black planet, it was no longer controlled by the pressure of Jiuyou, and there was no Yang overflow.


    Because the rune stones carved by Chu Feng with high-grade Jiuyou stones played a role in covering up the blazing Qi machine in the spacecraft.


    Chu Feng said, "there is no Yang diffusion, so it''s much safer. Hide quickly and let the hull move forward in a dormant and empty way!"


    "What''s the big deal? Are you still afraid of those ghost saints?" Girl Xi didn''t think so.


    Chu Feng said, "you haven''t seen a cruel man. If the supreme Saint Wei Heng appears, it''s another matter. You don''t see enough with these sacred vessels in your hand."


    As for the reflection of the heavens, you don''t have to think about it. If you encounter it, you will die.


    Chu Feng guessed: "I guess that after Yin jiuque and Yu Wen Chengkong escaped, they must have informed Wei Heng that he is on the way, and maybe even they will soon arrive at Jiuyou star."


    The spacecraft made several space transitions away from the star domain, which made both maiden Xi and Chu Feng breathe a sigh and no longer feel urgent.


    Until then, Chu Feng went to see Uncle Ming in the cold room. His eyes were a little sour. It was an ancient sage of a great generation, but he ended up so miserable.


    "Uncle Ming!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. It was completely different from the situation when Wei Tiansheng was killed in the town just now.


    Uncle Ming has only one head left. His white hair is stained with blood. His muddy old eyes are very dim. It''s like a candle in the wind. The fire of life will be extinguished at any time.


    Fortunately, he is a saint. Even if he is dying, he is not comparable to other low-level evolutors, so he can withstand the Yang on the spacecraft.


    "Although I have the elixir of Yang, it certainly doesn''t apply to you." Girl Xi shook her head.


    She knew that if she really took uncle Ming that big medicine, it was estimated that it would directly ignite the poor old man''s head. Not only could she not save him, but also had to speed up his life.


    "Uncle Ming, it''s okay. I''ll cure you." Chu Feng said.


    "Good boy, I''m glad to see you get here." Uncle Ming opened his mouth. There was comfort, disappointment and hope in the turbid old eyes.


    He saw that Chu Feng was so energetic and young that he actually slaughtered the saint. Whether with the help of foreign objects or not, he finally achieved the record of shaking the universe.


    Uncle Ming realized that the era of his generation was over, and he might disappear from the world like those old friends.


    "Old friends, I want to be reunited with you. We gather underground and go to war again. Our extraordinary years, our powerful years... I am with you!"


    When Chu Feng heard his words, he immediately felt bad and shouted anxiously, "Uncle Ming, cheer up. The demon said that she wants you to watch her destroy the Xilin nationality, split the Heavenly God Star with one hand and suppress the enemies that reflect the heavens!"


    He felt that what the old man could not let go of now was the demon. He had no other thoughts and had to cheer him up.


    "I believe the demon can do it, and you''re good!" Uncle Ming''s eyes brightened up a little more than just now.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s necessary. Uncle Ming has to see those with his own eyes. How can you escape from fighting in ancient times? You have to live. I also want to ask you to guide me to practice. If you can teach the demon, the fiance who teaches the demon to be the third in the starry sky, and the ninth Wei Heng in the starry sky, you must also teach an invincible and lonely me under the starry sky. Wait for me to rise and help you destroy Wei Heng! "


    Chu Feng''s words brightened uncle Ming''s eyes. If he really taught a peerless wizard and could one day help the demon and balance Wei Heng and others, he would die without regret.


    If Chu Feng can defeat Wei Heng and others, it will also be his glory and brilliance, and a brilliant achievement that can make him die with a smile.


    "Well, I want to live!" Uncle Ming said. After arousing his fighting spirit to live, Chu Feng quickly grabbed Wei Tiansheng''s space bracelet, which was the only booty. The other two ashen people and their utensils were beaten into powder by the heavenly umbrella, and there was nothing left. Fortunately, Chu Feng personally participated in dealing with Wei Tiansheng, otherwise there would be no space magic weapon left¡° Uncle Ming, with my cultivation, I can''t open the space magic weapon of Xilin nationality. Take a look at what''s in it. It''s estimated that there are a lot of pills. You can quench some quickly and recover your vitality. The sage can regenerate after dripping blood, not to mention your old man''s wisdom head. " Half an hour later, the spacecraft was full of laughter and the atmosphere became cheerful. Then, uncle Ming fell into silence, and he began to heal and cultivate in isolation¡° Where shall we go next? " Girl Xi asked. Chu Feng said, "of course, we went to the ancestral star of the Yinque family. We all came to this galaxy. If we don''t visit the family''s door, we don''t respect them."¡° On the cusp of the storm... "The girl Xi first muttered, and then said," but it''s really an opportunity. The Yin nine sparrows can''t swallow this tone when they escape back. They want to move the rescue soldiers. Maybe the ancestral star will be empty and the saints will pour out. That... Is our opportunity! " Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s estimated that there will be riots in this galaxy. Experts from Yinque family and Xilin family may come. Your ship can hide in the emptiness. Maybe you can take advantage of the negligence of Yinque family''s ancestral star defense and empty, and give them their nest!" In fact, such opportunities do exist. Outside, many strong families feel abnormal and have been reported that something has happened in the Yinque family. They are deploying troops on a large scale, covering the jiuyouxing area¡° Eh, what''s the matter with the Yinque family? Does anyone want to break through and become a saint? This family is really amazing. There will be one more saint! " Soon, some people with great powers had insight into some secrets and spread them to the outside world¡° The Yin nine finches may become saints. It is said that he bought a sage''s original head from Wei Heng. He wants to make a breakthrough! " The outside world was in an uproar. Everyone thought that the nine Yin sparrows were going to be holy. The Yin sparrow family sent out on a large scale to protect the Dharma for him. When Yin jiuque got the news, his face twitched and almost vomited blood. He really didn''t know how the outside world would react when the truth was made public soon¡° Target, Yin que Zu Xing, March! " Chu Feng and maiden Xi are bold and sail to the ancestor star of Yinque family¡° It''s all right. Since the ancestors of the family entered the deepest part of the Jiuyou forbidden area in their later years, they have never come out alive. The family has not reflected the strong of the heaven level! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 666

    In the Dark Universe and the cold starry sky, a spaceship is leaping, traveling at a high speed, approaching the ancestor star of Yinque family.


    "Laurie has three good, light voice, soft body and easy to knock down!"


    In the spaceship, someone hummed a minor, quite smooth.


    This is not what Chu Feng said. After hearing the speech, a row of black lines appeared on his brain.


    Because when the girl finished, she glanced sideways at him and said, "what are you looking at? It''s you, chulori! "


    Madder!


    Chu Feng''s face turned black and wanted to beat her. The girl from the sun really didn''t want to beat her. She scolded her head.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "young master, I''m a pure man and an iron man. Do you want me to prove it with you?"


    The girl Xi raised her chin and said, "I don''t care. Who told you to look so delicate? Do you want to be comparable with me? Although you''re an order of magnitude behind me, you''re still too gentle compared with those arrogant Tianzong wizards I know. "


    Chu Feng wanted to beat someone and said, "have you ever seen Gaidai Tianjiao who hasn''t grown up with a beard? My iron man''s spirit needs to be raised for several years to show, okay?"


    The girl Xi blinked and flirted: "come on, Chu Lori, give me a smile!"


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng rushed over and gave her a warm bear hug directly. He ran the steal induced breathing method and sucked her Yang.


    The girl Xi shouted and said, "ghost, go away. It''s disgusting. It''s really like the fierce ghost in the horror ghost story, swallowing people''s vitality and Yang."


    Bang!


    The two fell and fought for a while, and Chu Feng flew out depressed. Although he swallowed some Yang Qi from her, there were sacred vessels in the spaceship. If he really wanted to fight, he must suffer.


    "Approaching!" Cried the girl Xi.


    In front, a dark red planet is like a fireball. This is the ancestor star of Yinque family. It is not so far away, and you can already feel the breath there.


    The spacecraft is hidden in the void, shielding all energy fluctuations and approaching carefully.


    "Tiandao umbrella covers the secret!"


    The girl Xi shouted. The umbrella turned slowly and dropped a wisp of dark yellow gas and a little chaotic gas in the nothingness. It covered the whole spacecraft, entered the atmosphere, hid its whereabouts and came to the ancestor star of Yinque family.


    This planet is so big that it can be regarded as a super life planet.


    The soil quality of mountains and rivers is special, showing maroon.


    In some areas, there are even dark red flames beating, but they emit a faint and cold smell. This is a kind of Yin Fire, which is distributed in some desert areas.


    More areas are covered with vegetation, and the mountains and rivers are magnificent.


    "It''s all right. Let''s land. It''s so interesting. It''s spreading all over the universe. The Yin nine sparrows are about to break through the saints. The family goes out on a large scale to protect the path of the nine Youxing. "


    Chu Feng smiled and was very excited and happy.


    This shows that the rear area of Yinque family is really empty, and most of them are lack of Saint level strong guards.


    The most important thing is that the whole world is talking about the sanctification of the nine Yin sparrows. How will he end then?


    "Hey, those news also mentioned Wei Heng, saying that he sent his favorite offspring to help the nine Yin sparrows become saints. People judge that there will be a grand occasion!"


    Chu Feng learned the news through his light brain and smiled like brilliant flowers and bones. He was eager to see the scene when the truth was revealed.


    He wanted to witness the moment when Wei Heng was green and crazy.


    After a search, they determined the largest city on the planet, approached quietly, and the spacecraft was hidden in the void.


    This is a huge city, magnificent and majestic. The gate tower is tall, like a mountain. It has great momentum. Not to mention the city wall, which runs across it, made of reddish brown boulders and engraved with various runes.


    The city is bustling with traffic.


    On the road, there are not only Yinque people, but also many other races, most of which turn into human shapes, and some evolutors retain some racial characteristics.


    For example, the crocodile dragon retains some scales, the three tailed demon fox is graceful and graceful, and retains three snow-white fox tails.


    "And angels?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were straight. This was the first time he came to the huge city of the extraterritorial life planet. His eyes were not enough. He was quite curious.


    The city is very busy. There are many powerful evolutionists. Some magnificent shops sell secret treasures, big medicine, boxing scores and so on.


    "I really want to go in and have a look and feel."


    Chu Feng was very excited, but he knew it was inappropriate. This planet was too dangerous for him. Other galaxies could be considered.


    "Oh, there''s also the one who sells nine evil foxes. The little fox is really beautiful and full of aura. If this thing wants to be raised, will it be beautiful and smile back?" Chu Feng muttered.


    He saw a place in the city where there were spirit beasts. In an iron cage, there was a little snow-white fox with nine tails swinging back and forth.


    "Fake, six tails are spliced." Girl Xi came to this conclusion after scanning with a spacecraft.


    Chu Feng was speechless on the spot, and even the spirit beast faked it?


    Then, he found that many of the other cages were also heterogeneous, such as golden Tyrannosaurus Rex and hell ants. There was even a golden young bird in one cage, which marked: Golden winged ROC.


    "Special, it''s too fake. It''s so fake that I''m crazy!"


    The city is too big. There are also Lingshan, valleys and rivers in the city, which surround a holy land of cultivation in the city.


    Among them, the center of the city is the most amazing, with strong energy breath and thin rosy clouds. That is the area where the lineage of the Yin sparrow family is located, where there is a vast palace.


    The kings of the Yin finch family live in it and control the whole planet and half of the Dragon finch domain.


    The King City is an inner city, which is very big. There are ups and downs of mountains inside, pure land, and Qionglouyuyu building after building.


    "Enter the King City!" Chu Feng and his followers set their eyes on the most important place of the Yin sparrow family.


    However, when approaching, the cabin gave an alarm. This area was covered by a vast field and was difficult to break.


    This suddenly makes two people big. Even if Chu Feng is a master of the field, he can''t crack it. This is a startling field arranged by an expert. He can deal with Saints!


    After all, the Yin sparrow family also had a brilliant time. Even now, it still has some details.


    "I feel I can split it with Tiandao umbrella!" Girl Xi was eager to try, but she was depressed again, because if she used a big killing device to split, the movement was too loud.


    Doing so may arouse the Yin birds of the whole planet to fight together. It is guaranteed that no old sage is allowed to hibernate in the palace and not go to Jiuyou star.


    In addition, if the movement is too loud, if there is something strange here, even if they are trapped for a moment after being activated, it may lead to the rapid return of the group of people of Jiuyou star and block all retreat routes.


    "I don''t know where their treasure house is. If you split it with the heavenly umbrella, open the treasure house, rob it and run away."


    The two of them discussed and felt high risk and high return.


    "Be safe. It''s unrealistic to become fat in one bite. The accumulation of Yinque family over the years is estimated to be enough to feed the evolutionists of ten life planets. It''s unrealistic for us to dream of the success of looting in one step."


    Although they are eager to succeed, they have not lost their mind.


    Girl Xi said, "the key is that the layout of the King City is too complex. We don''t know where the treasure house is hidden, maybe underground."


    "Where is that? The water mist is faint, the aura is soaring, and the colorful glow is blooming. " Chu Feng was surprised and found that there was a zone in the palace with too strong energy factor, Guanghua Dao.


    "Is it..."


    He was surprised and thought of a possibility that it might be a holy pool, which is the essence of heaven and earth, and can nourish the body of saints!


    Chu Feng looks more and more like it. It is the residence of the royal family of Yinque family. There must be saints living there. Since it is their place of self-cultivation, it should be the holy pool!


    "If you let uncle Ming in and bathe in it, it will be of great benefit! By the way, I''ll take a bath, too, to exercise my body! "


    Chu Feng was drooling, but the royal palace city was too tight to break through.


    The most important thing is that he is worried that the King City is unfathomable and dormant. There are some old guys who have lived for a long time. After all, it is the most important place of the family.


    "Well, the ancestral star of Yinque family is more important than this. We can consider it from another angle." Maiden Xi said.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for all the big people to get together here. There must be other good fortune, and the defense is far less than here."


    Then, the two went to kidnap, and they didn''t only attack one person. When they saw the strong man alone outside the city, they felt that their identity was not general, so they directly attacked them, and then pressed them.


    Soon, they gathered information, almost able to compose pictures, and knew several important places of the planet mountain.


    Not to mention the king''s city, there is a palace 500 miles away from the king''s city. There is also a holy pool, which is connected with the holy pool in the king''s palace, enough to nourish the body of saints.


    It is said that there is also a golden arhat pond, which is open to meritorious people on weekdays.


    Most importantly, there are two saints living from ancient times to the present, but today they are all angry and rush abroad.


    "That''s it!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up with thieves and identified the target.


    The girl Xi also jumped and said, "since the two holy pools are connected in one vein, maybe she can enter the palace from the palace five hundred miles away."


    After knowing enough, they set off, piloted the spacecraft and quietly rushed to the palace 500 miles away. It was said to be the palace, but it also covered a wide area, a large manor.


    There are pure land and spirit mountain, which are guarded by the field.


    "There''s nothing to say. If you go in, the field of this place is much weaker than that of the imperial palace. You see, there are also evolutionists who haunt the palace manor. They may be able to enter easily by holding them. The comfort of a long time makes this place lose its vigilance."


    Then they decided to do it!


    Along the way, people fell to the ground and fainted by the silent earthquake. There was no saint to sit down. It was too convenient to start.


    They kidnapped some people into this pure land. The kidnapped Yinque boy was shocked. There has been no thief here since ancient times. Today, there are big thieves coming to rob him. The main reason is that the two old saints don''t leave at all on weekdays. Many fields here don''t need to be activated. No one dares to go wild here. I didn''t expect that today, someone boldly stepped on this time point, so publicized and overbearing directly came in and let people lead the way¡° Sure enough, there are no saints sitting in the town. After looting here, go to the King City and have a look. What if there are no old guys dormant there! " As soon as he came in, Chu Feng''s eyes were not enough. In front of Qionglou Yuyu, there was an old apricot tree with golden fruit, like a small lantern¡° Pick! " I don''t know whether this thing can promote evolution, but it should make up for the deficiency of essence, Qi and spirit. Chu Feng has learned that there are many kinds of different fruits in the starry sky, and their effects are different¡° This is a great medicine for refining golden body pill. It''s not mature yet. Don''t pick it! " A Taoist boy stopped. For the evolutionists of the golden arhat level, the golden body pill is second only to the six samsara pill¡° Pick! " Chu Feng picked all the apricots in an instant, and there were no green apricots left. In the end, he will dig trees and even pull out the old apricot trees. Anyway, he has a lot of space bracelets. In the distance, Tao Tong collapsed, because Chu Feng didn''t even let go of the underground soil, and put the colorful soil into the space container. This is really three feet off the ground¡° How can the lotus in this pool shine silver? What''s the use? " Chu Feng asked¡° Shaping Lotus can be used to reshape the lost flesh. Of course, it needs a holy lotus of more than 100000 years. These lotus flowers are only thousands of years old and are the main medicine for refining shaping pills. " Tao Tong responded with a cry. Above the imagination, there are three realms: meal Xia, shaping and golden body. The shaping pill undoubtedly corresponds to the shaping realm¡° Pick! " Chu Feng plunged into the luminous pool and dug out all the lotus roots, plants and leaves, leaving dozens of plants and no grass¡° I cry! " The Taoist boy collapsed again. Chu Feng didn''t let go of the lotus mud in the pool and brought it to a nest¡° Uncle Ming wakes up. There is a holy pool ahead. I''ll take you in to cultivate yourself! " Chu Feng called. In the process, he took away a rockery¡° The rattan on the rockery is just a landscape! " The Taoist boy reminded me with a cry¡° Nonsense, it''s shining. It''s definitely not ordinary. " Chu Feng didn''t care about thirty-seven twenty-one, and there was no one left of five vines¡° It''s called luminous vine. It''s born like this and can shine. " Tao Tong explained¡° Stop talking nonsense, lead the way and continue to sweep! " Chu Feng Road. As for maiden Xi, she doesn''t fall in the other direction at all. It''s really like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The place she passes is too clean. She ransacks all the way. What she sees is ransacking, such as locusts crossing the border. It''s called collecting specimens of the dark earth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 667

    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a bright knife light appeared, fast as lightning, and cleaved towards the Chu wind. There was a large symbol in the knife awn. This was an ambush by an expert at the golden arhat level and killed him.


    Chu Feng''s cold luster flowed, and the metal holy clothes transformed by the spaceship were on him. With a clang, the blue light flashed in his hand, and the holy ware emerged!


    Click!


    The blue flying spear broke the long knife and flew forward. The people in the dark didn''t even have time to scream, so they flew across, then exploded in mid air, and then the blood mist was evaporated dry.


    This made Tao Tong shudder, because he knew the golden arhat level master. He was definitely a cruel role and one of the saints'' disciples.


    As a result, he was killed when he came face to face.


    The Taoist boy immediately understood that the blue flying spear in Chu Feng''s hand was a sacred weapon that could penetrate the planet. Even the golden body level strong were not enough to see, so they were directly killed!


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the girl Xi in the other direction was also attacked. A red Yin bird manifested itself and killed it in an instant, like a red glow.


    Poof!


    Tiandao umbrella has been hanging on the top of girl Xi''s head. At this time, with a slight shock, the powerful Yin bird suddenly burst open and turned into a blood mist. There is still a distance between them, and both form and spirit will disappear.


    "Be careful, there are experts at the level of golden arhat who are closed in the underground palace. These two people just came out of the ground. When they found us, they wanted to kill us!"


    They were on alert.


    One of them has a spaceship into a war suit, and the other has a heavenly umbrella, but they are not afraid.


    They speculated that there should be golden Arhats under the underground palace. They don''t know what''s going on outside and haven''t come out yet.


    Their hearts were big enough and they didn''t plan to enter the underground palace. They robbed all kinds of spiritual objects outside. They robbed everything they saw. Wherever they passed, the land was cut down.


    Chu Feng thinks about three seeds, so when he sees different soil here, he will dig it away regardless of its quality!


    Therefore, there was a scene that the Taoist child felt that he was going to collapse. It was a locust, more like a soil mouse. I had never seen such a wonderful thief, even the soil!


    Bang!


    Later, Chu Feng and maiden Xi rushed to the central giant palace and saw an orange tree with purple transpiration. There were more than a dozen oranges on it, which were as bright as purple gold.


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Almost at the same time, they screamed and rushed up to compete with each other. The leaves were flying in disorder. After the oranges were robbed, it was true that even the roots and soil did not escape the "poisonous hand" and disappeared.


    Then they went hand in hand and broke into the jade palace.


    There is a pool here. Although it is covered by the palace que, it is difficult to hide the surging rosy clouds and amazing energy!


    "Uncle Ming, you may be able to recover here!" Chu Feng calls.


    In the palace piled with jade, the aura flows, elegant and dust-free. There is a pool in the center of the hall, which can hold two people sitting together at most, gurgling and surging. The five-color light flows and spreads, and there is a strong and powerful energy overflowing.


    Holy pool!


    Uncle Ming appeared and was very surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect Chu Feng to find such a healing holy land for him in such a short time.


    He wasn''t long after he was rescued!


    At this time, uncle Ming''s head is still with blood. However, he not only has a head, but now he has a body, but he is very weak. This is caused by his forced blood regeneration.


    He is a saint. He has this means!


    However, Wei Heng was so cruel that he did a lot of things against him and almost abolished him, making uncle Ming pay a huge price.


    Therefore, after his blood regeneration, the body he created is very empty and can not be regarded as a real holy body. He needs to heal and cultivate himself and slowly recover.


    Now, a holy pool appears. For uncle Ming, it''s like a long drought and showers!


    "Boy, you surprised me. Where is this?" Uncle Ming is very decisive. When asking questions, he directly sits in the holy pool, his pores are open, and his weak body is absorbing the amazing energy in the holy pool.


    "This is the ancestor star of Yinque family. We come to visit." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Even though uncle Ming has experienced many things, he is now stunned and speechless. He has just been sleeping and recovering himself. He doesn''t know their actions.


    Now, after knowing what the situation is, I feel quite sad that such two teenagers dare to go to the old nest of the Yinque family. How dare they?


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "Uncle Ming, move inward and I''ll take a bath. Finally I saw the legendary holy pool. How can I miss it?"


    "No!" Uncle Ming shook his head.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s all right, uncle Ming. I don''t dislike you. Who makes this a holy pool? Squeeze it. Practice is the most important! "


    After hearing this, uncle Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally, he knew something about the boy and said, "this is the holy pool. There are order symbols in the divine liquid of creation. You can''t stand it. If you rush in rashly, you will be melted and become blood mud."


    Chu Feng smells the words and sucks the cold. The so-called holy pool is so overbearing?!


    The girl Xi threw her mouth and said, "Chu Lori, don''t think about it. You can''t use some holy level creations, whether they are body quenching or spirit refining."


    "Shut up and call me Laurie again. I won''t pay back this metal holy coat!" Chu Feng threatened. In fact, he was very jealous.


    "Are you sure you want to leave the battle clothes transformed by the ship?" The girl Xi asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m dignified. I won''t want your things for nothing." Chu Feng replied humbly that he was most worried that he could not control the spaceship. It seemed to have life and had been executing the orders of girl Xi.


    Then, there was a mess here. Chu Feng and girl Xi began to search again and robbed all the calligraphy and paintings hanging in the temple. They didn''t even let go of a bronze lamp. Afraid it was a secret treasure, they resolutely stuffed it into the space bracelet.


    The Taoist boy was completely speechless and couldn''t speak out. The two men robbed the earth outside and dug three feet. Now how can they scrape down the wall?


    This is so special. Is gluttonous coming?


    Tao Tong seriously suspected that the two sides had gluttonous food and turned into human form. He came here to toss and want to loot clean.


    In fact, Chu Feng and girl Xi suspected that there were dark grids and hidden interlayer on the wall, so when they acted, even the wall was blown off.


    Later, Chu Feng found the second pool in another Qionglou. It was golden in color, dense in aura, and full of unpredictable energy. He was moved on the spot.


    "This is a pool for the golden arhat!" He identified it at the first time, and then salivated.


    Chu Feng felt that he could try the pool himself. Then he made some golden liquid and inhaled it into the palm of his hand. As a result, there was a blue smoke, which was very painful.


    "Your uncle, I have such a big gap with the golden arhat?" Chu Feng is unwilling.


    The girl Xi also appeared here and said, "the so-called evolutionist at the level of golden arhat has solid flesh and blood and certain immortal characteristics. Otherwise, why dare you name this realm with golden body."


    "I''ll take it!"


    Without saying anything, Chu Feng took out the jade net bottle and directly began to collect the creation liquid at the arhat level of the golden body.


    Not far away, the Taoist boy''s face turned green. As expected, he didn''t let go of anything and wanted to break the foundation here!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden liquid in this small pool dried up and was put away by Chu Feng, because there was not much liquid.


    "I''ll take it again!"


    Chu Feng dug the land and fished with all his strength, so he had to finish all the way.


    The Taoist boy was very anxious and said, "no, you can''t destroy the underground vein source in this way. There will be no golden body level creation liquid for many years in the future!"


    "Take it!" Chu Feng doesn''t listen to advice. This is the enemy''s creation liquid. He doesn''t intend to leave them all. He can take as much as he can.


    Then, the pool dried up completely. Moreover, such crazy theft will not gush out golden liquid for many years.


    Chu Feng was quite satisfied and said, "after a while, I don''t have to look for this liquid when I reach the level of shaping and golden body."


    A moment later, the whole palace fell, and digging three feet into the ground was not to say. Where Chu Feng and girl Xi passed was more powerful than the passage of locusts.


    "There should be no omission. It''s all empty!"


    "Well, almost everything has been put away."


    Next to him, Tao Tong was tearful and full of resentment. Who is this? Even his broken Futon was robbed by them. They suspected it was a thing of enlightenment. Then, even several rainbow fish kept by the two saints for viewing were fished away by them. They said they would cook and eat later. They suspected that they might be a tonic.


    "Uncle Ming, we should go now. This shabby place is too poor to have anything. It''s bare. Let''s withdraw!" Chu Feng complained.


    Tao Tong wants to cry. It''s special. He doesn''t bully people like this. It''s because you don''t even let go of the sage''s bed board. Even the soil in the pool and yard is filled into the space bottle. You robbed it all. It''s good to complain about being bald? It''s all your fault!


    Uncle Ming knew that time was pressing. He used Wei Tiansheng''s space container to directly collect the Holy Level creation liquid and forcibly store it. The underground suddenly rumbled and trembled.


    The color liquid order symbol flows, and constantly falls into the space bottle. Uncle Ming sucks the holy pool dry, and then goes out with Chu Feng and them.


    Wheeze!


    After they left, they cut off the relevant memories of daotong and others, drove the spacecraft and ran away.


    At this time, near Jiuyou star, not only the strong of Yinque family, but also the famous figures of other families in the starry sky appeared and rushed here to "watch the ceremony".


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend of Yinque family, Congratulations, there is another saint in your family!"


    "Oh, great. The nine Yin sparrows are going to be holy. Congratulations to all Taoist friends of the Yin sparrow family!"


    At this time, Yin jiuque was in a warship. Hearing this kind of words, he wanted to vomit blood and his face was hot. He really couldn''t stand it. He was really going to become a saint, but he was forcibly interrupted and saved uncle Ming''s head. This time, it will probably make him a joke.


    "Eh, isn''t this brother Wei Heng, Tianjiao of Xilin nationality?" When the ancient sage saw Wei Heng''s appearance, they greeted him warmly, attached great importance to the ninth in history, and were afraid of him. The people who came to "watch the ceremony" were showing their kindness and incomparable enthusiasm. However, people soon found that there was a problem, because Wei Heng''s face was cold and his eyes were like a cosmic black hole, swallowing vitality. His situation was wrong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 668

    Wei Heng, the ninth in history, has no expression on his feminine face. The gasification of Su Sha is like a black tornado rising into the sky, making him the center of the storm.


    This scene is a little scary. There are some asteroids around. Three of the moons outside Jiuyou star have been rolled over, and there are many huge meteorites, rotating around Wei Heng in the black wind!


    For a moment, he became the center of the starry sky, and the energy value around his body soared, making the saints cold and bristle.


    After Wei Heng got the news, he kept on arriving at the first time, but before he came to the surface of jiuyouxing, he already knew that his young son was dead.


    The connection from the blood has been interrupted, and he can''t feel it here, leaving only a trace of decaying death, which makes him have a storm and lightning in his heart.


    He is Wei Heng, the most powerful of the saints. He can''t reflect the heavens. Who is with him? He can push the sea of stars and look at the heavens. Who can fight among all races?!


    But today, someone killed his most spoiled son, mercilessly, and wiped it clean!


    On weekdays, all saints should respect him and no one dares to offend him. So far, he has enjoyed the treatment of ancient ancestors of all nationalities in advance!


    Sometimes, people have regarded him as the reflection of the future, the most powerful person in the sky!


    Bang!


    In the outer space of Jiuyou star, a moon exploded. After being swept by the black wind around Wei Heng, it flew around him for more than ten times and broke directly.


    This is the destruction of an asteroid, which frightens the strong in all directions.


    Even the saints'' hearts throbbed. They felt the horror of Wei Heng. His random breath was already like this. What would happen once he shot?


    Click!


    Next, another moon disintegrated and turned into cosmic dust near Wei Heng!


    Wei Heng roared. For a moment, his body soared like a God, emitting a terrifying light and indomitable.


    For a moment, the space was trembling, and many meteorites floating in the universe were shaking, then exploded and turned into powder.


    Wei Heng stretched out a big hand, covered the starry sky, raised his hand and grabbed the nearest planet from Jiuyou star into the enlarged palm of his hand.


    Poof!


    He pinches and explodes a planet, and the means are frightening!


    The vast waves sent out, frightening everyone.


    The evolutionists below Saint level trembled. Whether they were on warships or suspended in outer space, many people could not help but paralyze. Some people knelt down and trembled.


    Wei Heng was disheveled, his original handsome face was cold, without a smile, and suddenly burst into lightning in his empty eyes, frightening the saints of all ethnic groups.


    Wei Tiansheng is his favorite young son and most like him. He not only has a highly similar appearance, but also has a similar character. As a result, he died here.


    "Who is it?!" Wei Heng roared. The cold lightning from his eyes cut through the Dark Universe. He was scanning all directions to find the enemy.


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded. He was the only person who didn''t fear Wei Heng in the nearby starry sky.


    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter with you? It''s a bit overbearing. Today the nine Yin sparrows are going to become saints, but you come here to be powerful. What do you mean? "


    People blinked and watched. A silver chariot radiated a soft light. It was pulled by heavenly horses. It was filled with holy power and awe.


    That''s a saint''s car. The person who can pull a car with eight pure blood heavenly horses is definitely a big man. This car can cross the sea of stars!


    On the silver chariot, a young man was very lazy. He sat there and enjoyed the shoulder pinching service of the maid. People were shocked to find that the maid was the saint of a very powerful ethnic group!


    "Li chongtian, get out of here!" Wei Heng said coldly, his words are concise and overbearing.


    However, people from the four fields were in an uproar and shocked inexplicably.


    Li chongtian, this is not an ordinary strong man. At a certain time, he was respected as the fourth in the starry sky. He is a generation of Tianzong figures. He has been a saint for a long time.


    Many people show different colors and know that there is a grudge between the two.


    Because, in this starry sky, demons, Jiuqiao tongtiandu robbery body and so on, that generation is considered to be the strongest in history, known as the golden generation, which can not be surpassed.


    This is recognized by all ethnic groups.


    However, some people are unconvinced by the arrogant figures of other times, such as the generation that is only 400 years away from the golden generation.


    Li chongtian, honored as the fourth star in the silver age, is very reluctant and dissatisfied. He once had a festival with Wei Heng.


    So he spoke directly against Wei Heng.


    He didn''t know that Wei Heng lost his son. If he knew the inside story, he probably wouldn''t come to the door today.


    "Wei Heng, you are too arrogant. Let me see if you deserve the ninth identity in history!" On the silver chariot, Li chongtian''s face is very gloomy. He has such a great reputation. Who dares to let him roll directly?


    Boom!


    The space was suddenly dark. When Wei Heng crossed the starry sky, it was devastating. He tore the sky, and the black cosmic abyss emerged around. The scene was terrible.


    He shot directly, too fast, appeared on the silver chariot, raised his fist and killed him. His attitude was tough and overbearing to the extreme.


    Because there was a surge of anger in his heart. Whoever provoked him would lead to his boundless killing and the loss of his beloved son. There was already lightning and thunder in his heart, and his anger was like a flood!


    "You dare!" Li chongtian was so angry that the other party did it directly, which was beyond his expectation.


    Boom!


    The silver chariot broke, and eight pure blood heavenly horses and the maid evaporated into blood light. Finally, there was no cosmic dust left in place. After being blasted, they were annihilated.


    Bang bang!


    Outsiders can''t see clearly. They just feel that the two groups of light are entangled together and fight fiercely. Next, several stars in the distance explode one after another. When they touch each other with holy weapons, they explode, and the light illuminates the Dark Universe.


    A moment later, Li chongtian ran away, half of his body covered with blood. He was the fourth person in the starry sky of the silver age, but could not beat the ninth person in the golden generation. With anger, he tore the void with both hands and jumped in to escape.


    "Wei Heng, please stop your anger. I''m sorry."


    At this time, an old man of Yinque family came forward to advise.


    People were stunned and realized that something was wrong.


    Then, the news came out. In fact, the Yinque family didn''t want to hide it. They also wanted to use the power of experts from all ethnic groups to "watch the ceremony" in the hope of finding the murderer.


    "Who did this? It''s too overbearing. The nine Yin sparrows who are about to become saints are blocked and only a small part of their body is left. It''s terrible. The man tore off half of the body of the sage Yuwen Chengkong, and killed Wei Heng''s young son, shaking the sea of stars. This is explosive news! "


    Boiling in the starry sky!


    The interstellar network covers all over the world, which surprised and caused a sensation to the evolutionists on all life planets.


    The original beast platform, black blood arena, etc. their network platform followed up the report for the first time, and the monks in the whole starry sky were stirred up and debated.


    "Cruel man, it''s too fierce. He came alone to kill, cut off the opportunity for the nine Yin sparrows to become saints, kill the remnant star Knight Yuwen Chengkong, and kill the son of Wei Heng. This is a high-profile announcement that he is not afraid of the Yin sparrow family, the star Knight Corps and the Xilin family, crossing the stars without scruples."


    "Hero, please take my knee. You''re too fierce. Take me a ride!"


    "Well, the Yin nine sparrows are really humiliating. So many people go to the ceremony and see that he has only a small part of his body. This is not sanctification. It clearly makes him ashamed."


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, there was a lot of noise and discussion.


    Yin jiuque became angry and furious. He was really ashamed.


    Wei Heng''s face is as heavy as water. He wants to wash the starry sky with blood. No one dares to touch his mildew, that is, Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong are guilty of avoiding him and dare not meet each other.


    Soon after, someone saw Wei Heng''s side that had never been found. In the past, he was very feminine, but on the same day, he was crazy, dishevelled, jumped on a planet, roared and tore the planet to pieces.


    He lost his temper and went mad with anger.


    "Deserve it, and let you taste the pain of the death of your loved ones." Chu Feng has no sympathy at all.


    At this time, they had already fled the Longque star domain, and in the important Palace on the ancestral star of the Yinque family, everyone was still fainting, and no one could pass the news. For a long time, the event had not been exposed.


    Maiden Xi nodded and said, "well, Wei Heng and other cruel people need villains like you to grind."


    She had a very bad impression of Wei Heng. She pickled the enlightenment teacher in the jar. It was heinous. It made people''s scalp numb just listening. No matter how painful punishment such a vicious person suffered, it was not too much.


    Chu Feng stared at her and said, "who is the villain and how to speak?"


    At this time, the yellow cattle, Ouyang toad and old donkey on the earth had a tacit understanding and landed in Chu Feng''s golden account: how lonely invincible is.


    "Is Wei Jun safe with his eggs?" They spoke for the first time.


    Just a few words made Wei Heng''s eyes as black as ink, and his murderous spirit filled the whole starry sky.


    Everywhere in the universe, people are speechless. Chu Feng is really reckless. At this time, he stimulates "the ninth in history", which is sprinkling salt on his wound.


    Xilin nationality, some young people scolded on the original animal platform and said that "Invincible is so lonely" is inhuman. It''s shameless to say such words at this time.


    The big black bull immediately fought back and said, "fuck you, you Xilin people are shameless. You are the worst. What did Wei Jun do with his eggs? Is it still human to cut off your teacher''s head and marinate it in a jar? Since the first World War in ancient times, you have been more active than the gods and the netherworld to hunt down the people who survived the mother planet. You are simply animals, not as good as pigs and dogs! "


    A war of words, a uproar, disturbed the more restless starry sky.


    At this time, another news came out, stunned all ethnic groups.


    The ancestral star of the Yinque family, the saint''s retreat place, was robbed by thieves and suffered serious losses. Because a holy pool was uprooted, the Yinque family almost went crazy.


    The holy pool is where the family''s heritage lies, which makes other saints jealous. Otherwise, why are there two ancient saints sitting there all year round to guard the holy pool, but they were stolen.


    According to the clues left by the thief, he is the man who killed Yin jiuque, Wei Tiansheng and Yuwen Chengkong. The Yin finch family went crazy looking for it and lost a holy pool, which hurt their vitality. This is more terrible and serious than the Yin nine finches being attacked and killed and losing their chance to become saints¡° Ah, ah, everyone of the Yinque family, the donkey comforted and cared for you for the first time. Here I want to say to you - really deserve it! "¡° Wei Jun carries eggs. You just howl when you die. You kill so many people. Do you know how many families are broken and miserable? You are cursed by heaven. Don''t you agree? Come and fight, and the old donkey will kick you to death! " There''s no one here who hates you. In addition to Yin que clan and Wei Heng''s cold face, another person was also hurt. Jun Tuo Gu Sheng, a big black face, pulled very long. He found that as long as the little rabbits on the earth spoke, he would surely lie innocent. Old donkey, big black ox, Ouyang toad and others either speak with their own account or interact with Chu Feng''s golden account, just to give people an illusion that Chu Feng is still on the earth¡° This is what Yangjian people do! " Finally, Wei Heng opened his mouth, told the truth and blew a big storm in the sea of stars. Wei Heng felt the residual hot energy breath of the sacred vessel in the sun, and Yuwen Chengkong and Yin jiuque also confirmed it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 669

    The Tianshen clan, lingzu clan and Youming clan rule a wide range. One place is at their junction. In fact, other strong clans occupy a certain territory here, because this area is rich in products.


    Chu Feng came. With the help of the maiden Xi spacecraft, it was no longer difficult to cross the starry sky in the process of the old sage uncle Ming''s gradual recovery


    He gained a flawless identity on a not so prosperous life planet.


    "Young people come out of the wilderness and cut off all the enemies in the world!"


    In the great wilderness on this planet, "Wu reincarnation" wrote such a paragraph on the stone wall and said it in the tone of a newly born and energetic young man.


    "Chulori, you are so vulgar!" Maiden Xi despises.


    Chu Feng wanted to beat her when he heard it.


    "This kind of words has already become the oldest incentive word in the sun. Do you think you are the kind of lonely and invincible sage?"


    Chu Feng ignored her.


    Uncle Ming made a move to make the old with great mana. He baptized the newly opened cave deep in the wilderness with the power of years and washed it with time energy, which made it look like it was left in ancient times.


    Without flaws, the inheritance of Chu Feng has a source.


    The reason why I chose this place is that there was indeed a young man in the depths of the wilderness, and people of some sects had seen him from afar.


    However, according to Chu Feng''s in-depth investigation, they found that the young man had died in the belly of the fierce beast.


    They come and go quickly. Wu reincarnation''s identity is not available for the time being. Now, it''s just made first and kept for standby.


    "Why bother?" Girl Xi doesn''t understand.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "it''s of great use. When I make a big circle in the starry sky, I''ve had enough. Go back to the earth and follow the gods to fight and kill Chu Feng with this identity."


    Uncle Ming was speechless when he heard this.


    "In fact, it''s also useful. Only this legal identity can let me go to the dream pure land and compete for that great fortune." Chu Feng Road.


    He never forgets that daydream pure land once sent a golden invitation to invite young heroes of all ethnic groups in the cosmic star sea to provide a great opportunity.


    It is reported that in the ancient palace of big dreams, some people can dream overnight. Just like going through ten or a hundred years, Taoism will surge and combat power can soar!


    This opportunity, not to mention the interest of other ethnic groups, is that the Buddhist, Taoist, Heavenly God, Yaxian and Shimo families in the top ten are jealous and attach great importance to it. They will send their disciples.


    One night''s dream of ten or hundred years is completely the same as sitting in reality. Who doesn''t care about this kind of luck? Will drive evolutionists of all races crazy!


    Moreover, when the dream Tao event finally comes to an end, a Taoist companion will be selected for the saints of the pure land of great dream.


    "This orthodoxy originally sent me a golden invitation, but it was declared invalid. It really annoyed me. Therefore, Mr. Chu must go and dream there for a hundred years! At that time, the benefits will be obtained. They begged me to stay and be the door-to-door son-in-law. That depends on my mood. "


    "You are indeed a lustful ghost among ghosts. What dream has been said for a hundred years. I think you are staring at other people''s goddess?!" Maiden Xi despises.


    "What are you talking about?" The refutation of Chu Fengyi''s righteous words.


    Then he thought of something. The last time he suspected that Qin Luoyin "had", what was the situation? According to her character, she would definitely destroy the child and would not stay in the world.


    "Is it the legendary divine fetus that is difficult to destroy?" He is full of wishful thinking.


    However, no matter how powerful the child is, it is also fragile. It can be solved by caesarean section. He doesn''t understand it.


    Then, he thought of some scenes. He entered the dream pure land as Wu reincarnation and went to participate in the grand event. In case he came out first, he dreamed for a hundred years one night, and the dream pure land really chose him as the Taoist companion of Qin Luoyin. What will happen then?


    "I''ll be the receiver. I''ll green myself?" The more he understood it, the more he felt speechless.


    At this time, uncle Ming solemnly reminded him that the dream festival in Dayang pure land was specially prepared for young evolutionists of bone age. It was very famous in ancient times, and it was one of the greatest creations of young people in this cosmic star sea!


    At the same time, it also means that the competition is fierce.


    Uncle Ming said, "don''t think about it. People like the emergence of the divine body, the nine orifices through the sky, and the primitive Taoist fetus can''t stand the temptation and will compete there. At that time, they will compare inexplicable talent and luck. In the end, who can get the opportunity can''t be judged in advance."


    "Whatever, I''m a troublemaker. Take a chance. They won''t let me go and invalidated my golden invitation, which makes me ineligible to appear. If I accidentally get a chance there, let them cry!"


    Chu Feng and them went to the starry sky again. This time, they went to some strange places to practice.


    Half a month later, on a bare planet, Chu Feng ran and was in rags. The so-called strong battle clothes had already been torn. He held a huge meteorite and fled on the surface of the planet full of craters.


    Behind him, a group of golden creatures, like crocodiles, jumped up from the crater and chased him with boiling magma.


    "Remember, keep your heart still and visualize the heavens!" In mid air, uncle Ming shouted.


    Chu Feng was very angry. He was chased and killed like this. It was a group of ancient volcanic crocodiles in the realm of visualizing and even dining Xia, which posed a serious threat to him. He had been chased and killed for ten days. Who was hurt?


    But he was not allowed to resist. He jumped and fled with tens of millions of kilograms of meteorites in his hands, and he had to cultivate the true meaning of the realm of visualization in his mind.


    This is uncle Ming''s teaching method. It''s just the beginning. It''s so terrible.


    "Wheeze!"


    A golden crocodile jumped out of the annular pit, with a large amount of magma, almost drowned Chu Feng, and his big mouth almost bit off his legs.


    "Almost close to the level of shaping!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Shut up, your task is to visualize!" Uncle Ming drank.


    "Chulori, come on!" In the sky, the girl Xi gloated and reminded him that he was about to be bitten on his ass.


    For half a month in succession, Chu Feng was very sad. He thought in his head and ran for his life on his legs. He was not allowed to fly off the ground. He could only escape on this bare planet.


    This led to the emergence of countless golden volcanic ancient crocodiles on the planet, which were everywhere. They opened their mouths to Chu Feng, bited and chased all the way.


    Chu Feng was almost torn, scarred and painful.


    However, the effect of this desperate cultivation method is remarkable, squeezing his potential and consolidating his realm.


    During this period, uncle Ming showed him many "God pictures", which were the scenes imagined by some powerful men with terrorist fame in the history of evolution, for Chu Feng''s reference.


    This is absolutely priceless treasure for Chu Feng!


    In the past, he was born in a wild way. Suddenly, he got the guidance of Uncle Ming and gave him these famous divine plans to get on the road in an instant.


    Chu Feng''s Taoism is growing and his combat power is also increasing.


    Two days later, he was free and finally left the planet to get rid of the pursuit of volcanic ancient crocodiles.


    Uncle Ming is responsible for dealing with the aftermath and erasing all traces.


    Then Chu Feng was thrown to a strange planet, dead and lifeless. He finally didn''t have to face the pursuit of all kinds of terrible creatures here.


    However, when it came, his face collapsed, and the gravity was amazing, which was estimated to be hundreds of times that of the earth.


    If ordinary people come here, they will die directly.


    Chu Feng didn''t adapt at first. He stumbled and almost plunged into the ground. The most terrible thing is that the gravity in some areas is more terrible, which may be thousands of times or tens of thousands of times that of the earth.


    Uncle Ming told him that this was an abandoned training ground in ancient times. Now it can barely be used.


    "Still think!" This time, uncle Ming took out some ancient maps, which were left by the super evolutionists of his predecessors when they were young.


    Uncle Ming asked Chu Feng to run with a big mountain on his back and visualize here!


    Chu Feng almost lay there on the spot. The density of rocks here is different from that in other places. Is this to crush him?


    However, uncle Ming kicked him off the ship. He didn''t give him a chance to talk more. He had to practice honestly.


    "Oh..."


    Finally, Chu Feng cried and howled, which was called a miserable.


    In the next half month, Chu Feng was more miserable than being chased and killed by thousands of ancient volcanic crocodiles. From time to time, all parts of his body bled and were about to explode.


    The gravity in some areas is too terrible. If he runs with a load, it is no different from suicide.


    The planet is too hard to bear his impact.


    "Uncle Ming, I haven''t eaten for a month. I''ve been practicing. Let''s have a rest." Chu Feng cried pitifully.


    Now his clothes are broken and long gone. He is covered with mud. He runs naked. He has only a pair of big eyes, which are clear, and other parts are dirty.


    "No, the practice here is not over yet." Uncle Ming refused.


    "Ow..." Chu Feng howled and ran again.


    "This is love, and true love!" The girl Xi looked with relish.


    "Girl from the sun, you insult me. Don''t watch me run naked!"


    Girl Xi had a thick skin, didn''t flinch, said plausibly, "cut, what can a little Lori with mud all over her see? Moreover, if you say you are a ghost, I should only observe all kinds of normality of ghosts and examine them with exquisite eyes."


    In this process, Chu Feng visualized ancient Jinwu, gods and demons, nine headed dragons, cosmic stars and reincarnation.


    Uncle Ming approved of his practice of not rigidly adhering to form and visualizing everything.


    Finally, Chu Feng broke through here and became an evolutionist in the later stage of visualization, and his strength has been growing steadily!


    "If it goes on like this, I must have dinner, uncle Ming, thank you!" Chu Feng was painful and happy.


    Uncle Ming said, "if you want to enter the dream pure land and participate in the dream grand meeting, your strength must be strong enough!"


    Two days later, Chu Feng finally left the ancient training ground planet, which was dead, but the gravity was against the sky, and was brought to a life planet.


    When he saw the city wall, the traffic and the surging flow of people, Chu Feng almost howled, and the hell like torture finally ended. Finally, when he took a hot bath, put on clean clothes and chewed the leg of a yellow sheep in a restaurant, he was almost in tears. It was a happy moment. However, after this meal, he was taken away and thrown into a planet full of poisonous insects. There were flying centipedes everywhere, toads as big as a grinding plate and spiders as small as a hill. The test of life and death has come again! Finally, he was almost stung to death by a group of calf sized poisonous bees. He was black all over. The main reason was that the poisonous bees were everywhere, squeezing the sky. It was too painful. He was still asked to visualize. In this way, Chu Feng went through three months of hard practice before and after, which ended his journey like hell. He was only one line away from the realm of meal Xia, and could break in at any time. Uncle Ming told him, "don''t worry. Let''s go outside and find some good fortune to make your evolutionary foundation strong enough, and then break into the field of food Xia and get a robbery by the way!" This time, when returning to a life planet, uncle Ming''s face was very ugly. With the cultivation of the old sage, his body was trembling slightly, suppressing anger and grief¡° What happened to Uncle Ming? " Chu Feng asked¡° It''s Wei Heng! " Uncle Ming spoke in a low voice. Wei Heng, it''s been quiet for the last three months. He didn''t come out again until these days. Suddenly, he wanted to auction a batch of refining materials, all of which are holy. For example, the skin of a sacred bear, a black tiger bone, a human race sage condense the spiritual cover of the essence rune, the holy wing of a female sage. "These people are all my old friends. They fought with me, some of them were on the mother planet, some were friends on the extraterritorial planets, and they shared life and death with me, and the ancient world war broke out. They never give up on me... "Uncle Ming can''t say any more. There are old tears in his eyes. Some of those people were killed that year, and some survived and suffered poison in these long years. Some of them were the dead hands of Wei Heng who found his whereabouts and went to the door in person, so he knew best where the body was buried. Now, he dug out the bones of those people and auctioned them as refining materials, which was a serious blow and harm to Uncle Ming¡° This beast! " Chu Feng is also gnashing his teeth. He wants to kill Wei Heng immediately. This person is absolutely intentional. He is hurting uncle Ming, who is very emotional¡° He really should be killed when he is so cruel. " Even girl Xi was angry. After a long time, uncle Ming calmed down and wiped away his old tears. After the death of his old friend who once dominated the world with him, he was humiliated, which reminded him of too many past events. He was very sad. After calming his mind, uncle Ming''s voice was hoarse and said, "this time, what you need falls on the Xilin people. Go to their natural place, break through the realm of dining and let them provide for what you need." At the same time, he stood up and said, "dream Tao Conference... Wei Heng, let me think about it. I have to find a way to kill this beast. If he is allowed to shine on the sky, it is estimated that few people can check and balance him." Uncle Ming killed him and was trying to kill Wei Heng! Ask for the next month''s vote, double at the beginning of the month. Now cast one vote, count two votes, and ask for support. At the same time, I wish you a happy National Day holiday! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 671

    They said they were going to set off fireworks, but they lingered, even left halfway and stayed on a prosperous planet.


    In Uncle Ming''s words, Xilin and Tianshen are waiting for them to pass. Uncle Ming decided to cook a few people first, just like cooking eagles. He tired his body and tired his God.


    "The existence of reflecting the heavens can be counted. Any statue is a big man in the universe. Their time is precious. It''s unrealistic for them to squat in one place and guard. It''s too cheap for them. It''s a kind of blasphemy."


    Uncle Ming estimated that there might be overlords reflecting the heavens waiting for them to appear. Instead, first boil him and make him unbearable. After leaving, they will appear again.


    They came to a planet where scientific and technological civilization and evolutionary civilization go hand in hand. Strange buildings, like mushroom bags one after another, are constructed of special materials, and most of them are located among famous mountains and rivers with beautiful surrounding scenery.


    "Boss, do you have a saint''s suite?"


    Chu Feng shouted that the so-called sage suite is equivalent to the presidential suite of the earth. Now he can skillfully speak the common language of the strong family in the universe, and his tongue is very smooth.


    "Yes!" A graceful and beautiful person smiled and looked forward to her. The blue gauze skirt set her off. There were three snow-white fox tails behind her.


    This is a three Tailed Fox. It is bright and moving. At first glance, it has pure eyes and charming temperament.


    Chu Feng thought it was pleasing to the eyes. They lived here for half a month, not far from the auction of the black blood arena.


    During this period, they have been looking up the territory of several ethnic groups on the light brain and choosing the target to attack.


    Half a month''s "stay up Eagle" was really effective. A overlord reflecting the heavens in the starry sky retreated coldly with a cold hum, which made many people in the star region palpitate that day.


    The saints of Xilin, Tianshen, Youming and Yinque were quite unwilling in private. They waited for half a month, but there were no waves.


    These days, Chu Feng and his team have successfully completed their "stepping on the spot", so they begin to enjoy delicious food on this planet and enjoy the beautiful scenery of famous mountains and rivers. They are very carefree.


    "Almost. It''s time for us to act!"


    After leaving here, girl Xi drove the spacecraft to the sun for the first time to supplement energy. She felt that Yang was not enough.


    Along the way, maiden Xi has broken into many stars and absorbed enough energy, which is amazing.


    In one case, in a more remote place, the smaller sun was dimmed for a moment when the spacecraft absorbed energy.


    "The underworld is not good. The energy is not pure. There are too many Yin Qi impurities. It needs to be purified. Alas!" Girl Xi complained.


    Finally, they set off and launched crazy action on this day!


    After dormant for half a month, the startling storm broke out on this day!


    Twelve of the resource planets of the Tianshen family exploded in a moment, shaking the sea of stars. They were detonated almost at the same time, emitting a terrible light of nuclear energy to illuminate the starry sky.


    Even if it is far away, standing in the dark sky and looking at the star land in the distance, you can see the brilliant light.


    Twelve fireworks, unusually gorgeous, rise in the dark universe, very strange and very beautiful, but this is fatal.


    Many resources of the Tianshen family are exported from there, which is the richest production place they occupy. When they see this behind the scenes, some people of the family are black, angry and manic.


    The person in charge of this area fainted directly and was unconscious. He knew he was finished and the people would not spare him. This was a major breach of duty.


    All the evolutionists who saw this scene were trembling. It was a breakthrough. Some people on the planet of the God family dared to set off fireworks. They were too brave.


    However, the matter is not over yet. Deep in the starry sky, the youth training base of Tianshen family, a smaller life planet, disintegrated and exploded on this day.


    Whoosh!


    So far, uncle Ming entered the spacecraft with an umbrella, and then they disappeared into the sea of stars.


    Boom!


    In a short time, a huge black foot fell and trampled on the starry sky. The creature was boundless. One of his toes was much larger than the planet and stood in the universe like a chaotic demon God!


    Here comes the giant of the God family, a strong man reflecting the heavens, and the ancient ancestor of the family comes!


    He knew everything and sensed that there was an accident here. He killed Uncle Ming for the first time, caught the residual breath of Uncle Ming, and made a deduction to find out the murderer.


    Buzz!


    The universe roared. People saw that the huge black body suddenly became golden. Looking down at the starry sky, they were looking for uncle Ming''s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he failed and could not deduce the whereabouts of the enemy.


    The light on the ancient ancestors of the God family faded down, and finally there was only a black figure here, swallowing the sea of stars.


    On that day, countless people in this galaxy trembled and felt that the end of the world was coming, just because such a person reflecting the heavens had appeared!


    The ancient ancestors of Tianshen family didn''t find uncle Ming.


    During the deduction of the Tianshen family, eight resource stars of the Youming family exploded and were ignited into an immortal flame to illuminate the cold starry sky.


    Poof!


    At the same time, a secret base under the rule of the nether clan and an asteroid for training dead people soon exploded. It was still a big hand that moved the sky umbrella and exploded directly!


    "Have fun!" Chu Feng shouted. It''s better to shoot a planet directly like this.


    On that day, the nether clan was angry. The secret place for training dead men was exposed. There were many experts in it, including two Yasheng, who were beaten into powder and destroyed!


    When the ancient ancestors of the nether clan came, the terrible figure and the oppressed Galaxy were trembling. The huge Dharma body seemed to stand on the river of time, appearing in all times and everywhere!


    When his eyes opened and closed, his eyes were much larger than the sun. He was searching between heaven and earth and staring at the star sea of the universe, but he couldn''t find the person who did it.


    Boom!


    The Xilin nationality, ten resource stars exploded, and a smaller life planet that was secretly occupied by them and completely developed into their own territory was also shattered by a palm fan!


    There were some indigenous people on this planet, but they have been solved secretly since they were occupied by the Xilin people. The Xilin people are immigrating and occupying here.


    Today, the planet exploded and was smashed by Uncle Ming. Xilin suffered heavy losses.


    Wei Xilin, the leader of the Xilin army in those days and a man who betrayed the ancient earth, rose to the sky for the first time. He felt something on Xilin and killed the place where the incident occurred.


    Now, he has reflected the heavens!


    Then Wei Heng, the ninth in history, followed.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived, uncle Ming had no trace and could not deduce a result.


    It''s slow to say that the three ethnic groups were attacked, but in fact, they all happened in a limited time. Uncle Ming kept on killing in the territory of the three ethnic groups.


    The Xinghai ruled by the three tribes is adjacent to each other. Uncle Ming is equal to entering another place from one place, so it doesn''t take a long time.


    On this day, there was a big earthquake in the whole universe. A series of events had a great impact. Someone was cutting at the three ethnic groups!


    In particular, there are the top ten gods, which is a big event that shocked the starry sky!


    How crazy it is. Dozens of planets of the three groups are lit with fireworks, blooming one after another, shining on the dark universe, which is extremely eye-catching.


    "I''m crazy. It''s crazy. Someone ordered artillery. It was deafening and almost scared me to death. I sat in prison for 300 years and didn''t move the heart of the Ming king. As a result, I almost peed."


    "Is this a demon running out of chaos? If you dare to attack the Heavenly God family, it will also provoke the Youming family and the Xilin family. It is tantamount to pulling out the scale of the dragon with your bare hands!"


    In the starry sky, some old monsters were screaming and scared.


    For a time, the original beast platform and the live broadcast platform of the black blood arena responded and followed up the report for the first time, and the whole star sky was boiling.


    "Who is this big man? Slap and slap, smashing dozens of resource planets of the three ethnic groups, which is not only destroying their territory, but also slapping the three ethnic groups in the face! "


    Evolutionists everywhere were shocked to the point of no doubt. At first, when the news came out, many people didn''t believe it at all.


    However, some people captured the picture and photographed it. Moreover, many people witnessed it and confirmed it, which immediately made all ethnic groups very noisy.


    "God and man, it''s so fierce. The ancient ancestors of the God family were shocked. They killed them for the first time, but they threw themselves into the air."


    "Wei Xilin, the ancient ancestor of the Youming nationality and the head of the ancient army of the Xilin nationality, was so angry that their Galaxy trembled and everyone was hairy. As a result, they worked in vain and found nothing!"


    On the same day, more detailed news came, and there was heated discussion everywhere.


    The gods are going to spit blood, because there are some good seedlings on the planet where their youth training base cultivates emerging experts, which can be called seed level experts.


    The base of these people was an asteroid, which was directly pumped into fly ash by Uncle Ming with a heavenly umbrella, and all of them died.


    Among them, including the lineage, some are the children of saints. They die so miserably!


    "Ah..." some saints of Tianshen family have been waiting for uncle Ming for many days. They opened their pockets everywhere and waited for him to appear. The result was such a terrible result.


    The holy one of the God family is going crazy.


    The same is true of Youming and Xilin. The saints of the two races roared and cracked some asteroids. They were almost crazy.


    Not to mention the resource star, only the death training secret place of the nether family and an immigrant planet of the Xilin family were destroyed, and there were countless dead and injured experts.


    "Uncle Ming, Chang Ming, I''ll cut you alive and light you!" Wei Heng roared and shook the stars.


    The saints of all ethnic groups sensed the residual breath of Uncle Ming at the scene of the incident, but they couldn''t find him. Even the strongest who reflected the heavens couldn''t deduce it. They were angry and helpless.


    "Accompany you to see the meteor shower..." a remote star field, close to the edge of the universe, is approaching the chaotic zone. Chu Feng is singing a minor in the spacecraft, leisurely and comfortable. Uncle Ming was drinking. Every time he drank a cup himself, and then poured a cup into the stars. He was toasting those old friends who died. The grief and anger in Uncle Ming''s heart were released and alleviated a lot in this amazing attack. Girl Xi is writing a diary: the emperor''s calendar, in 9876352, in February, fireworks bloom in the dark earth, meteor shower in the sky, reflecting the dancing of heavenly figures, ghost Saint howling, and universal celebration. Ask for the next month''s ticket, double the period at the beginning of the month, and cast one vote to count two votes. If there are votes, everyone will support it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 672

    The universe is very big and the creatures are too small. Compared with a star, the latter is as insignificant as dust, not to mention the galaxy and the cosmic star sea.


    It''s ancient and modern. However, there are endless private discussions. Xinghai all over the world knows that the Tianshen family, Xilin family and Youming family have lost face at home. They have been killed dozens of planets like a gun battle, and suffered heavy losses.


    Until then, many talents of Tianshen, Xilin and Youming reflected and regretted that their saints had been waiting to kill Chang Ming. They thought he would attack the provocations you ruohai and Luo Ming. Now they found that uncle Ming''s spirit was much greater than they thought.


    They realized that Chang Ming didn''t care about the two young people at all. The so-called genius and seed master would become a saint in the future. Chang Ming didn''t see them at all. He went directly to "fire a gun battle", which made them tremble and cool from head to foot!


    A few days later, the saints of the three ethnic groups dispersed. They were discouraged and prepared so well that they were in vain. Instead, they were trampled on their face. As a result, they were depressed and almost vomited out a stream of depressed blood.


    For a time, Luo Ming and youruohai were free, and there were no saints around to protect them, which made them secretly relieved.


    These days, the two were also very nervous. One said that they would use the skin of the fire bear saint to make war boots, and the other threatened to bid for the black tiger bone, grind it into powder, take it every day and strengthen their muscles and bones.


    The effect of pulling hatred in this way is too strong, which makes them uneasy. They are afraid that the "remaining evil" in the dark will hit the door and kill them.


    Now, they can look back on the family, no longer walk in the outside world, and no longer be lighthouses and targets in the night, which reassures them.


    In fact, everyone is wrong!


    The saints of Tianshen, Youming and Xilin felt that uncle Ming was magnificent, so they put on a big artillery battle and didn''t bother to pay attention to a few young people who spoke wildly to provoke.


    After uncle Ming released the artillery battle, Chu Feng was ready to start. He wanted to settle Luo Ming and youruohai. They were so arrogant that they shamed their mother star and sage. He wanted to do it.


    The universe is vast, and there are always some special areas that are difficult to understand.


    Chaos God sea, a sea floating in the starry sky, blue liquid, like the aurora at night, from time to time raises light beams to illuminate the dark sky.


    No one can tell how it was formed. This sea is large, beyond many planets, and is located within the rule of the heavenly Protoss.


    Moreover, this is the inherent influence area of the God family. It has expanded here hundreds of thousands of years ago, and now it is their "inland sea".


    It can be said that this is their rear area. Generally speaking, it is absolutely safe. External forces will not penetrate and dare not get too close.


    After the "cosmic fireworks" bloomed for many days, under the strong suppression of several ethnic groups, the situation gradually subsided. Luo Ming finally relaxed. He came to the chaos sea to rest and attend a talent party held in private.


    These are groups that have a good relationship with the Heavenly God family. They hold inherent talent gatherings every year. The evolutionists involved are experts at the shaping level and are already in sight.


    Over the years, this has become a routine. These friendly ethnic groups take turns. This year, it''s the turn of the gods.


    The location is set in the chaos God sea, which is confidential and has not been announced in advance.


    However, even in this case, a spaceship approached silently, and uninvited guests arrived here.


    Chu Feng, they''re coming, into the chaos God sea!


    At this time, Chu Feng has realized that uncle Ming''s network is very deep, and there may be his insiders in the Tianshen family. Otherwise, how can "the most critical thing is that the Peony Fairy has been cultivating for less than 50 years, and now it has evolved to the later stage of shaping. Seeing that the golden body is expected, it is really the talent of Tianzong!" Others lamented.


    One person complimented: "yes, looking at the Xinghai, there are too few golden body masters under the age of 50. How many people can set foot too early? And the Peony Fairy is expected. "


    This is the truth. The two realms of dining and shaping need to spend a lot of time to accumulate and polish for a long time, so as to ensure that one day they will be reborn and achieve the golden body!


    Otherwise, if the accumulation is not deep enough and you rush into the golden body, where can you make yourself strong? If you don''t have enough information, you will directly split yourself!


    Uncle Ming asked Chu Feng not to rush through the window paper and enter the realm of meal Xia. He was preparing for him and wanted him to go to a secret place of Xilin nationality to swallow fortune and accumulate incomparably vigorous.


    In the field, the Peony Fairy has bright eyes and bright teeth. She is also a famous beauty in the starry sky. She looks amazing. Some people rank. She can squeeze into the top 100 of the starry beauty list, and her cultivation speed is fast enough. She is a celebrity.


    At this time, she smiled and said, "you are wrong. Among us, if we talk about talent and cultivation speed, who can compare with brother Luo Ming."


    At this time, a man in a royal blue shirt smiled, elegant and handsome, raised his glass gently, motioned to the Peony Fairy, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    This is Luo Ming, the evolutor of the shaping realm of the Heavenly God family. As an outstanding figure in the lineal blood, he is one of the seed evolutors of the family and has been cultivated.


    Now he is only in his forties and is close to the state of shaping. He is indeed very outstanding¡° Brother Luo, the talent of Tianzong and the inheritance of the Heavenly God family, we can only look up to it in the future. "¡° Yes, brother Luo will ask the sage one day. At that time, don''t forget us. " Some people began to compliment and toast Luo Ming¡° Fellow Taoist brothers, don''t be outspoken. They are all our own people. It makes me ashamed to say these words. Who can say what will happen in the future. " Luo Ming responded with a smile. There are beautiful scenery nearby, green grass, green pines in the distance and Dai mountains in the distance¡° I heard that brother Luo made bold remarks not long ago. It''s really brave. " Someone spoke inappropriately about Luo Ming''s humiliation of the earth''s saints. If there were no such a shocking event as Ming Shufang''s artillery battle, there is no doubt that Luo Ming''s provocation might make many people look sideways. However, the final result is that the Tianshen family has suffered a great loss. Now someone mentions the old things again, which will block Luo Ming''s heart. It''s not a happy thing. Luo Ming snorted coldly and said, "it''s just the remaining evil of the earth. Our family can guess who it is. I said that if we want to go to the auction platform under the black blood arena to bid for the fur of the fire bear saint, we will go there. At that time, we will make a pair of war boots and step on the soles of our feet every day!" Luo Ming made a strong statement. Suddenly, it was quiet here, and many people stared at the distance. Luo Ming also looked up and saw a man coming, carrying a blue flying spear, approaching the quiet place¡° Who are you? You didn''t receive our invitation. Why did you enter Cabernet Sauvignon island? " Luo Ming''s eyes were sharp and he asked, because the people who should have come had already come¡° Why? Nature is to kill you! " Chu Feng arrived, but the light steps brought a strong sense of oppression! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 673

    A young man comes easily, but it also makes people feel a pressure, which is invisible to him!


    Everyone present showed a different color. Who dared to mess with the star sea and enter the backyard of the heavenly Protoss was too brave. Everyone was staring at him.


    Chu Feng now looks like a teenager, with exquisite facial features and pure big eyes. No matter how he looks, he is too young. He was harmless, but he was full of killing intention and stared at Luo Ming.


    "Young man, this is not your place!" Before Luo Ming could respond, someone came out first and flattered the God family against Chu Feng.


    The speaker looked very young, in his twenties, with long brown hair, purple eyes and a long body.


    In fact, the people present are all middle-aged and above. This is a communication meeting for evolutionists in the shaping realm. Where will there be any real young strong people.


    He then said, "which family are you, where are your adults, and have you not been taught to respect your elders?"


    Because he can clearly feel that Chu Feng is too young, and a person''s vitality, bone age, blood gas and other overflowing breath are mixed together, which is difficult to fake.


    "It''s none of your business. Stay." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Let your family come out." The brown haired middle-aged man said, his purple eyes twinkled, staring at Chu Feng, and a wave of energy pressed forward.


    "If I use my elders, I can kill Luo Ming alone." Chu Feng''s insipid response, carrying a blue flying spear, pointed to the brown haired man and said, "don''t use your energy to suppress me secretly, otherwise, you will not only be boring, but also pay the price of bleeding."


    The brown haired man sank his face and said, "did you hear that a teenage boy dared to be presumptuous in front of us? Where is this place? The inland sea of the God family, young man, are you crazy? "


    When he said this, he took one step, put out a palm and grabbed it forward. The palm fingers glowed, and Ruixia showed frightening energy one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng stabbed forward with a blue flying spear. He struck at random, even without smoke and anger. He didn''t exert much force in the air.


    The brown haired man sneered. His big hand didn''t retreat. He began to use wonderful skills. The runes circulated between his palms and fingers to seize the spear and suppress the Chu wind.


    However, something frightening happened to him. All kinds of symbols outside his palm were directly erased, and the energy light curtain was pierced. With a puff, his palm was blood and flesh blurred. Under the blue flying spear, it was easily nailed through, and then exploded into a blood mist.


    "Sacred vessel?!" The brown haired man retreated, and a chill rose from his back. Not only did his palm explode, but also his right arm disappeared and was destroyed by the spear.


    It should be noted that the other party didn''t use to urge the flying spear. It was mainly his own meeting that caused this consequence. Once the blue flying spear was activated, how powerful would it be?


    Everyone looked sideways and was shocked.


    This is the holy weapon in the maiden Xi spacecraft!


    "Young man, do you dare to go wild in the inner sea of our God family and think of lawlessness with a holy instrument?" Luo Ming stood up. In fact, he felt a little uneasy.


    Everyone else got up and stared at the unexpected guest.


    "Luo ran xuanzu, please open the field!" Luo Ming said directly. Obviously, Cheshire island is not an ordinary place. Younger generations often come here for parties and protect the island.


    Moreover, there are masters on the island, such as Luo ran, a semi Saint level master who sits here all the year round.


    "Luo Ming, is that all you can do? When you see me coming, you will use the field. Do you want to invite your xuanzu to come forward? In fact, I came here to kill you alone! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and was very calm.


    Everyone present showed a different color. A very young boy was so confident that he dared to kill Tianzong wizard Luo Ming alone!


    Of course, everyone can see that this young man is not an ordinary person. How can ordinary children come out with sacred vessels.


    "Ding!"


    Chu Feng shook his hand, threw out the blue flying spear, inserted it on the ground and said, "come on, young master, I don''t need holy tools. I''ll kill you with my bare hands today!"


    "Presumptuous!" Behind Luo Ming, his schoolboy shouted.


    The book boy thinks it''s ridiculous. A teenager dares to kill Luo Ming who is close to the golden body level? Even the schoolboy is one or two years older than Chu Feng.


    "You are the last evil!" Luo Ming opened his mouth and stared at the blue flying spear on the ground. His heart sank. His eyes were deep, he took a deep breath and walked forward.


    At the same time, he is winking at others. His schoolboy and others have secretly contacted the outside world to report the situation.


    However, those people''s faces changed. Whether they were optical brains or other communicators, they lost contact with the outside world and seemed isolated from the world.


    "Luo Ming, you once said that you wanted to sew a pair of boots with the fur of the fire bear saint. You are arrogant. Do you have any last words?"


    Chu Feng was not in a hurry and approached slowly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. The ancient earth has been destroyed. Today''s cats and dogs can''t become the climate. If they die early, they will be destroyed!" Luo Ming has a gloomy face. He knows that today''s things can''t be good, and he doesn''t intend to lower his profile, even though he is worried that a saint will come in secret.


    At this time, many people''s faces changed. Most of them were evolutionists of the God system and had a strong relationship with the God family.


    "I''ll ask for an explanation for the fire bear saint!" Chu Feng pushed forward.


    "You really want to fight me alone?" A sneer came out of Luo Ming''s mouth.


    "Yes, it''s myself!" Chu Feng is beautiful and incomparable. She is more beautiful than girls. Her hair is light and her eyes are very clear.


    "It''s really brave. A teenage hairy boy broke into this party. He dares to be so crazy!" At this time, another person spoke, and finally he added, "well, it may also be a beautiful little girl!"


    He is laughing and talking wantonly. This family is an iron ally of the God family. He is the strong man of the flying centipede family and is already an expert in shaping the realm.


    Chu Feng was very calm at first, but now his smile is frozen. At this stage, he hates others to say that he is like a girl.


    "What kind of genius party? I think it''s a radish meeting. A group of people are tens of years old. No wonder you can''t become a climate. I''ll let you have a look today. What''s the talent of Tianzong and crush you!"


    Chu Feng shouted, leaping up and killing the strong man of the flying centipede family.


    "Little boy, how dare you be rude to me? Go back to your mother''s womb to eat!" The flying centipede laughed, but his eyes were very cold.


    A long dark knife appeared in his hand, filled with a fishy smell, and split towards the Chu wind. He said it was easy, but he tried his best to crush it with the power of the plastic realm!


    WOW!


    Chu Feng''s body is covered with a layer of bright red cassock, and there are also golden veins shining. This is the equal cassock of all living beings. Chu Feng uses today''s field means and various rare materials to repair it, which is a higher level than before and can restrain evolutionists who are one or two higher than him.


    It''s mainly because he has made great progress recently, which is no different from the friar in the realm of dining Xia!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng used the breathing method and resonance technique. It was a domineering fist. When it was, it directly shook open the long knife.


    "Well, boy, your cassock is weird. Don''t you want to fight me fairly alone? How can you use crooked ways?" When the flying centipede said these words, he didn''t blush at all. He was righteous and scolded there.


    Chu Feng said, "you are an old guy in the shaping realm. It''s good to ask such a question. The so-called single fair war is a competition at the same level. Let''s see how I will crush you if we are people of the same era!"


    After uncle Ming''s instruction, Chu Feng rested for more than three months and imagined the perfection of the realm. As long as he was willing, he could become an expert in the realm of dining Xia. Now his strength is not comparable.


    Boom!


    He blew out with one punch. He used resonance and spiral techniques. Between the vibration and shaking of his hands, it was like a mountain torrent pouring down, beating the flying centipede roaring and spitting blood from his mouth and nose.


    He felt too unwilling. He was a strong figure in the shaping realm, but he was hurt by a teenager.


    "Boy, take your life!" The flying centipede roared, threw away its long knife and rose in the air. It turned into a silver centipede with a pair of wings behind it. It used extreme speed to attack Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Chu Feng mastered the ends of the earth, jumped into the void and launched an attack around him.


    Bang Bang


    There was a crash in mid air. Finally, there was a light sound of Poof. The flying centipede screamed and his body was broken inch by inch. He was killed in mid air and died.


    Whoosh!


    Before Chu Feng landed, under Luo Ming''s sign, three more masters rushed up, all of them in the shaping realm, and killed Chu Feng together.


    This time, Chu Feng still breathed the glow with his bare hands, and a golden bell appeared outside his body. This is his method evolved from the twelve true forms of form and meaning, which was improved by stealing breathing method, and then used.


    The three didn''t break through the clock wall, but their blood surged. The cassock was working and lowered their realm.


    Several collisions, a fight, in the sound of puff, the three had no choice but to roar, and finally all exploded, which was blasted in mid air by Chu Feng!


    "What genius party? I think it''s a radish meeting!" Chu Feng said disdainfully and landed on the ground.


    Then he pointed to Luo Ming and others and said, "if you were born in the same era, you are all local chickens and dogs in my eyes!"


    Then he said, "even now, I can''t kill you if I experience life and death without the equal cassock of all living beings and one-on-one! However, I just want to see how weak you are at the same level! "


    This kind of words can pull hatred too much. They are a group of evolutionists with extraordinary achievements. After a few years of practice, they are expected to achieve golden body. As a result, they are despised and ridiculed by a teenager, which is embarrassing.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Puppy, you are too arrogant!"


    The gods and horses drank and scolded one after another.


    "Why, not convinced? You are all parallel goods and rubbish! " Chu Feng sneered, then pointed to Luo Ming and said, "come here, don''t you claim to be ''young and promising'', with unparalleled talent? Let me see how good you are! "


    Luo Ming''s face was cold. He knew that something big had happened today. The remaining evils came to chexia Island, which disturbed the God sea. He must not be good. He sneered, "you''re a fire bear saint. It was just an old bear. In those years, people pulled their muscles and bones, and their flesh and blood were eaten clean by Wei Heng and the saints of our family. What can''t be said? In fact, I just want to make boots from his fur! " It''s natural that he wanted to stimulate Chu Feng. Sure enough, after seeing Chu Feng''s young face change color, he made a decisive move. A golden rope appeared in his hand and shook his hand to sacrifice it. This is a bundle of spirit rope. At this time, a dark red long knife appeared in Chu Feng''s hand, and he finally used his weapons to directly cut off the bundle of spirit rope¡° Are you Chu Feng? " At this time, Luo Ming was shocked. After seeing the knife, he suddenly thought of the aboriginal on the earth. He saw the photos sent back by his people and was too impressed by the knife! At this time, he stared at Chu Feng, saw his face, vaguely like the man on the earth, and suddenly his head was big. Did the aborigine run out of the earth? He knew that there must be saints to help him. He took a boy to practice. Today, he mostly took them to practice and operate¡° What, is he Chu Feng? "¡° How is that possible? He''s only a teenager? "¡° The aborigines on a wild planet already have this combat power?! "¡° All should be killed! " Chu Feng rushed forward with a knife. He wants to experience the process of fighting with these people and sharpen himself. Sooner or later, he will face thousands of troops. Now it''s time to try the knife¡° Boy, you want to die! " A group of people denounced and rushed out some evolutionists behind Luo Ming, all permanent guards on the island. In addition, some strong men who came to the party also took action, stood on Luo Ming''s side and followed the blast to kill Chu Feng¡° Die! " Chu Feng killed him. In an instant, there was a bloody storm here. Chu Feng''s long knife was aimed at, and no one could stop it. After killing all the way, the guard was killed and scattered. In addition, some people attending the party were killed. Now he is like a young tiger down the mountain and broke into the wolves. He is very brave. Poof! Luo Ming''s arm flew up and was cut off by the reincarnation knife, which made him miserable. He had to cut off part of his body to avoid being destroyed by the corroded form and spirit¡° The so-called talent is amazing, young and promising, but so! " Chu Feng teased. Poof! He cut off Luo Ming''s head with a knife and let his head fly out, while the headless body fell to its place and blood gushed¡° Ah, no! " Luo Ming shouted, shocked and angry, and terrified. He really didn''t want to die, but now he can''t change anything. Poof! Chu Feng jumped and fell with a knife. The head being eroded by the power of reincarnation was split in two again. It was impossible to survive. Others are cold. This teenager looks like he''s only a teenager. He kills one person in ten steps, which they can''t resist. The so-called genius party is really nothing in front of this teenager, which makes them feel ashamed. Puff, puff... Chu Feng killed with blood all the way. There were countless corpses behind him. The guards on the island were killed in pieces, and then they died clean. In addition, more than half of the people who came to the party were killed and injured and were led by him! When Chu Feng stopped, there were hundreds of corpses lying on the ground. The scene was a little terrible, like a Shura field! Only some talents who attended the party but didn''t make a move survived. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 674

    It was silent. A group of golden evolutionists who survived silently looked at the young man in front. They were too young, 14 or 15 years old, and almost slaughtered all the people here. It was extremely cruel.


    But what can I do? The legendary earth aborigines are so young and have amazing talents.


    However, this is not consistent with what they heard. It doesn''t mean that this person is in his twenties. Why does he look so small?


    "I said, you old geniuses are really embarrassing me. Do you want to kill them or not?" Chu Feng frowned. He was fourteen or fifteen years old. His beautiful face showed a thoughtful look, but his clear big eyes looked so simple.


    A group of people are speechless and are called old geniuses? Why is it so strange? Is it praise or irony?


    On weekdays, they are always regarded as rising stars. Who would say they are old? You know, it''s very rare to achieve a golden body before the age of 50.


    No matter who sees them, they will think they are young and promising and call them Junjie. Now... It''s so sad and angry.


    But they can''t refute it. This cruel boy, his little face is too tender. If he can squeeze out water, he can kill some of them at the age of 14 or 15. He is qualified to call them... Old genius.


    "This is really a touch of sadness." Chu Feng spoke again.


    A group of people have liver pain. In fact, they really want to say this sentence, but the boy spoke first and made people speechless.


    "Shall I kill you or not?" Chu Feng stared at these people as if he were examining the prey. He suddenly became dangerous, and his eyes were like lightning.


    "Chu Feng... Taoist friend, we have no hatred with you." The Peony Fairy''s long skirt was dragged on the ground. The green silk danced and was beautiful and moving. She felt a little awkward. When she called a little fart child, she was also commensurate with her Taoist friends. It was too strange for her peers to talk about friendship.


    Chu Feng looked at her with great interest and said, "you are a Peony Fairy. You are in the top 100 in the beauty list in the starry sky. You are about to achieve the golden fruit position."


    His eyes glowed, making the Peony Fairy uncomfortable, and everyone else was awed. The kid''s eyes seemed... Squinting, not a good sign.


    Chu Feng said, "I''ve sold a lot of God''s sons and saints on earth, and I haven''t met such a powerful one. If I go to auction, I think it must be a high price."


    A group of people were completely speechless. They had long heard that the so-called Chu devil was a personal trafficker! Now it seems that they are crazy. They have committed occupational diseases again. Do you want to sell them? A group of people are creepy!


    Sure enough, after examining the Peony Fairy, Chu Feng went to see others and looked at them one by one.


    Chu Feng sighed: "the saint who is close to the golden body level has outstanding appearance and ranks among the top 100. She is also a celebrity in the star sea. To tell the truth, this should be a non auction. It''s just a pity. I''m too old. Otherwise, I have to stay by myself! "


    Madder!


    With such a good temper as Peony Fairy, he almost broke out. He almost tried his best with Chu Feng and wanted to burst out and question him. Am I really old? What are your eyes!


    To tell the truth, the Peony Fairy can be a rising star. If she becomes an evolutionist at the golden arhat level before the age of 50, it is rare in the world.


    Chu Feng commented that she was going to vomit blood. She was despised as old for the first time. However, when she saw Chu Feng''s small appearance, she couldn''t refute it.


    Others were speechless, looked strange, and sympathized with the Peony Fairy. At the same time, they were not so resistant to the title of "old genius" imposed on them.


    "Forget it, forget it. I won''t embarrass you or sell you." Chu Feng shook his head and said, which made everyone breathe.


    However, Chu Feng''s next sentence made them all bristle and said, "just kill them all. Only the dead can keep the secret."


    His current identity can not be exposed or leaked, because he still wants to enter the dream pure land and want to seize the great fortune. He dreams for a hundred years one night and can''t exchange anything in the outside world!


    "Chu Daoyou, we have made our position clear without taking action. You can''t do that." Peony fairies try to be gentle, but they have secretly linked up with people and are ready to kill them. They can''t be caught without a hand.


    Chu Feng wanted to kill, but he finally opened his mouth and said, "why didn''t you attack me with Luo Ming? In this way, I can kill with peace of mind and no guilt. "


    He had a tangle.


    At this time, uncle Ming came with a faint smell of saints, which made these people pale and almost soft to the ground. They knew it was over!


    However, uncle Ming''s words made them return to heaven from hell. At this time, the situation was really ups and downs.


    "Forget it, let them go." This is what uncle Ming said.


    Then, he sighed and explained: "many of the ethnic groups of these people were attached to the ancient earth, which was also regarded as people in our camp. Some of their ancestors fought with me, fought side by side, and died a lot of people, which I still remember."


    At this point, uncle Ming was silent.


    Don''t think about it. Later, uncle Ming defeated them, and their ethnic group had to make a choice.


    Uncle Ming was a little sad and said, "I don''t blame them. Otherwise, their mother planet will be destroyed, and their ancestors shed a lot of blood for us. Their ethnic groups have died saints, which is right for us. I understand the choice later. "


    Sure enough, these people looked a little complicated after hearing such words.


    Chu Feng realized that these people didn''t start earlier and stood aside. Maybe they also had some other ideas.


    "Well, brothers and sisters, God, my little brother is reckless. Let''s say goodbye." Chu Feng said this, looked at Uncle Ming and said, "Uncle Ming, you can deal with their memory, but others can''t recover."


    "With the help of the special energy of the sun, you can do it. The reflection of the heavens, which is much higher than my strength, can''t help them recover." Uncle Ming said.


    The girl Xi appeared and cried, "you are too bad. You always want to steal my Yang Qi. A typical evil ghost will damage the vitality of people in the sun."


    "Stop howling. I''ll help you find some innate fire spirits later and let you make up enough!" Chu Feng Road.


    "It''s easy for you to say. This is the underworld, the underworld. Where is the air of the sun!" Maiden Xi muttered.


    Nearby, a group of old geniuses are silly, sunny girls, this... They are messy in the wind!


    However, then they were unconscious. One by one, uncle Ming pointed the middle of his eyebrows and forcibly cut off the memory not long ago.


    "Boom!"


    This area suddenly glows, a field Rune lights up, and the killing machine is surging.


    "Don''t you give up and dare to resist?" Uncle Ming sneered.


    On the sky, the sky umbrella appeared, which originally suppressed this place, blinded the sky and isolated it from the outside world. Now the sky umbrella fell, and the rune on the ground suddenly collapsed. At the same time, an old man and a team of people were forced out, rustling and trembling, and finally they could hardly stand.


    It was an Asian Saint named Luo ran, who was also the xuanzu called by Luo Ming earlier.


    "Kill!" Uncle Ming scolded and the sky umbrella fell. Although Yasheng luoran was strong, he couldn''t see enough. He burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    As for others, let alone become ashes!


    It was quiet on the Cheshire Island, and Chu Feng left them.


    The sea of stars and the blue ocean fluctuated. The planet was submerged and turned into an island. The sea area was extremely vast and finally disappeared behind Chu Feng and them.


    Two days later, on the planet called "shenhuang", a young man walked out of the mountains, held up a long knife and shouted, "the young man came out of the wilderness and cut off all the enemies in the world!"


    Wu reincarnation was born. Time is pressing. Chu Feng is ready to gradually expose his legal identity because he is afraid of missing the grand event of daydream pure land.


    As for uncle Ming who has left, he is arranging a great fortune for him. He is going to take him to the secret place of the Xilin family!


    Maiden Xi enters the sun in the sky above Chu Feng to supplement Yang Qi.


    "My name is Wu Huanhui!" On the shenhuang planet, the evolutionary civilization is not very developed. The birth of Wu reincarnation disrupts the tranquility. A teenager has entered the realm of food and rosy clouds. It''s terrible!


    In fact, although Chu Feng has the combat power of the dining Xia realm, he is still not breaking through the front line. He is suppressing it himself.


    Chu Feng was famous on the shenhuang planet and became a generation of God sub level figures. Many sects courted him. He lied about having a teacher and refused.


    In fact, those people are afraid. There should be a very terrible teacher behind such a terrible teenager.


    Finally, Chu Feng was on his way. He said on this planet that the outside world was colorful. He wanted to travel. His journey was the sea of stars.


    In this way, Wu reincarnation was born and chose one of the star paths on the shenhuang planet to go to the outside world.


    Along the way, Chu Feng walked one star after another, some dead, some life planets. Girl Xi accompanied, but one was on the ground and the other was hiding in the sun on the way.


    "When you look up, you can see me. A girl like God is looking down on you in the sky. You should always fear the gods!" Girl Xi''s words made Chu Feng quite speechless.


    During this period, Luo Ming was killed, and the Tianshen family on the chekiah island in the chaos God sea and some of the participating talents were slaughtered. Finally, it spread and caused a sensation.


    In particular, a processed * * was released.


    It can be seen that Luo Ming was vulnerable. He was kicked off and beheaded by a sharp weapon. He was like a scarecrow.


    "This is the rising star of the God family. Does he say he can achieve the golden fruit position before he is 50? This is too weak! "


    "God clan can''t do it. It''s really declining. Look at the man who shot. Although he has been blurred, he should be very young. Luo Ming has no power to fight back. It''s amazing. "


    The Tianshen family has made things worse. They have lost one after another. Now there is a fire in their backyard. Someone killed their inland sea and directly killed an Asian saint, an army regiment and the famous genius of the family.


    "God is too weak!" A hoarse but tender voice is also played in * * after processing. Madder! Related age groups, countless people curse! Since this day, the term "old genius" has officially become popular in the star sea. Girl Xi occasionally comes down from the sun and walks with Chu Feng. She wants to eat and drink, but she cries and howls every time. For example, on a certain planet, when she was experiencing plain food, she held a bowl of steaming noodles and directly burst into tears and said, "God, it''s so cold. It''s colder than the ice God dew I''ve eaten. I won''t eat this bowl of noodles!" Chu Feng is quite speechless. This is the noodles just pulled out of the boiling water. Most people''s tongue will be burned, but she has this reaction. The boss just came in. He looked like a ghost! Chu Feng quickly "brainwashed" him and cut off the memory he shouldn''t have seen¡° This... Boiled flying dragon meat can''t be eaten. My teeth are going to fall out when it''s frozen. " The girl Xi caught a piece of hot mountain treasure. As a result, she still disliked it. She covered her cheeks and shouted for toothache¡° Don''t eat! " Chu Fengmu said with a face, "with you, I began to doubt life. Is my little master really a ghost? Madder! " He was very angry. It was really hard for this woman to follow him¡° If you don''t eat, don''t eat. I don''t want ghost meat! " The girl Xi glanced and then said, "don''t doubt life. In fact, the truth is like this. This is the underworld. I think when I go back to Yangjian, you just follow me on the road. You go to reincarnation and become a new man in Yangjian, otherwise being a ghost is too boring and meaningless. "¡° How boring, how meaningless? This is a real universe. I''m a man, not a ghost! " Chu Feng corrected angrily. Girl Xi said, "you are definitely not human. I can tell you for sure that this is the underworld. All kinds of data can confirm my remarks. At the same time, I say it''s boring and boring. Compared with the sunny world, there''s nothing here. The sunny world is so charming and colorful. Even in terms of cultivation alone, you are too weak here. I saw you fighting with those so-called geniuses. What kind of geniuses are they? All kinds of war skills are so crude that they can''t bear to witness. They have no spirit and no magic skills. Put it in the sun. Any sect can honor it here and kill the hell. "¡° Stay there! " Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk to her anymore¡° Chulori, don''t believe it. Let''s talk about the breathing method. I think 90% of the breathing methods in your world are incomplete and incomplete, and only a few have been supplemented. What does that mean? "¡° What does that mean? " Chu Feng asked her. At the same time, she was surprised. Can she see that all breathing methods are incomplete? Girl Xi said: "I see that many breathing methods are familiar, similar to those of some sects in Yangjian, but I have not mastered the true meaning and inherited the essence. This shows that after people in the sun die and become ghosts, they enter the underworld. Some individuals may keep some of their memories, so they bring some incomplete breathing methods. " This kind of speech really stunned Chu Feng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 675

    The more Chu Feng listened, the less he felt. After making trouble for a long time, the breathing methods and secret skills of the underworld were incomplete. They were passed from the sun. Moreover, after the people there died, they retained some of their memories and recalled them in the dark earth.


    He was silent for a long time. What''s the situation?


    Finally, he glanced sideways and said, "you said that the genius here is weak, has no spirit, and has rough and shallow combat skills. Then show me the so-called magic skills and let me see how spiritual they are. Also, you said that the Yangjian breathing method is complete and against the sky. A Taoist tradition can respect the Yin. Then you give me a complete Yangjian breathing method and prove it. "


    "Don''t stimulate me. Even if I don''t believe it, the complete breathing method of other major religions is a traditional foundation, and I can''t get it. As for those in our family, alas, even I can''t avoid vulgarity. There are spiritual prohibitions in my mind. Once they are leaked, I will disintegrate. From then on, I really become a ghost and stay with you. " Girl Xi sighed.


    "Cut, said so much, all empty talk, all bragging!" Chu Feng despised.


    "Hey, you little ghost of the underworld, what are you talking about? You don''t believe me. How can I boast? I''m fairy Xi. I never tell lies. Also, don''t believe it. The so-called Tianzong wizards in the underworld are really nothing on our side. They are too weak! At least, I can beat a hundred! " The girl Xi held her chin high and looked down at the underworld.


    "Come on, come on, let''s fight together. In the same realm, I see how you can beat me a hundred!" Chu Feng took her out of the noodle shop.


    The girl Xi struggled, shook off his hand and said, "let go. I''m losing a lot of Yang. I''m almost a ghost. I''m weak. How can I fight you? Besides, you are really more powerful than other ghosts. By the way, your state is a legendary... Fierce ghost! I certainly can''t do it with you at this stage. "


    "Your sister!" Chu Feng couldn''t help cursing. Can a fierce ghost define and explain it like this?


    Chu Feng pulled her and said, "no, you have to fight today. If you don''t fight, you run around and look for teeth everywhere. I think you''ll be uncomfortable all over!"


    "Let go, people and ghosts don''t kiss!" Maiden Xi shook off his hand and broke away with a strange means, and shouted: "Chu Lori, you take advantage of the danger of others. I am now the weakest time. Now I am free from war. Go away, or I will bombard you with a heavenly umbrella!"


    Chu Feng stared at her, but there was nothing he could do.


    Girl Xi said again, "well, if you look at the appearance of seven dissatisfied and eight not angry, I''ll pass you a magic skill to ensure that you can use it all your life, and let you see how powerful the real Yang magic skill is."


    Chu Feng heard the speech, his heart moved, immediately smiled and said, "OK, you pass me a magic skill, I won''t beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The girl Xi stared at him and said, "bah, your speech is really ugly. If you are in the sun, with my little temper, I will definitely throw you into the medicine refining furnace and cook for three days and three nights!"


    Then, she began to frown, thought carefully, and said, "it''s a headache. Although I have many magic skills in my heart, they can''t be spread out. They all belong to the highest secret of the family. Oh, let me think... "


    She began to think, looking very embarrassed. Finally, the girl Xi looked up and said, "yes, there''s a kind of war skill I''m not very familiar with, but the formula is finally recalled. It''s complete. I''ll teach it to you."


    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Does the girl from the sun really want to teach him the so-called magic skills? However, he was also seriously suspicious and said, "are you reliable? Since it''s a magic skill, why don''t you even forget the formula? Don''t you practice much?"


    The girl Xi threw her mouth and showed a look of disdain. She said, "cut, I can''t practice my magic skills. I can choose too many. How can I have time to practice that kind of common goods."


    "Shit!" Chu Feng quit directly. He couldn''t help but say dirty words and said, "you fooled me and wanted to teach me common goods. Did you slip your tongue?"


    "What, I don''t mean that when I say" ordinary goods ", I mean wonderful skills that don''t involve the prohibition in the brain and don''t belong to the exclusive magic skill in the sun. A considerable number of people know the formula. But it''s really powerful. It''s a quasi magic skill. No, if you practice it well, it''s a magic skill. " When the girl Xi said that at the end, she saw that Chu Feng was not good, so she quickly changed her mouth and said, "the reason why some people say it is a quasi magic skill is that there are more people who will do it, not exclusive. Moreover, it is too difficult to practice, and ordinary people can''t practice it."


    Chu Feng''s face was uncertain. He found that girl Xi could deceive him. It was shameful and not simple.


    "Don''t learn to be picky!" The girl Xi muttered, her chin raised high, and she looked arrogant and despised Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng said, "learn, let me see how powerful this so-called quasi magic skill is and whether it has enough spirituality."


    The girl Xi corrected and said, "remember, this is really a magic skill, but whether it can evolve into a state of divination depends on personal talent. Chulori, I''ll take good care of you. "


    Then, they went to the wild and to the uninhabited place of the planet. Girl Xi whispered and taught him the formula.


    Then, she used her hand a little, and some spiritual imprints flew into Chu Feng''s brain. She was very formal about this magic skill, even the so-called ordinary goods, and worried about leaking to others in the underworld.


    The girl Xi was very serious and said, "all magic skills have their origins and pay attention to. They can''t be easily passed on to others, because it''s very important. Fortunately, the imperial dynasty with lightning fist has perished, otherwise their unique skills of town teaching will be spread. Even in the underworld, they will send people to hunt down and not allow their magic skills to leak! "


    Then... Chu Feng was fascinated!


    This is really an amazing skill. When he raises his hands and feet, he has to get up quickly. When he exercises this boxing, his fists are running with his body and accelerating with him. It''s terrible that he is being led by the fist print.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this mountain range, many fierce birds and beasts looked up and saw lightning and thunder in the mountain, one after another, which was very dazzling.


    "Is it going to rain? There are no dark clouds. How can there be lightning and thunder." A loach in the mud pond looked up and was very confused.


    In the distance, a winged dragon trembled and fell down from the sky. It was dormant in its nest on the cliff and didn''t dare to make a sound, because it saw in the sky that it was a teenager practicing boxing!


    In the mountain, the girl Xi murmured, "how can this kid get started so fast? Is the hell suitable for practicing lightning boxing and the magic skill of the once overbearing imperial dynasty?"


    She was quite surprised, because Chu Feng had been like a model since he began the drill. He was very fast. His fist crossed the mountains like lightning.


    "Yes, I like this skill very much. It''s really powerful!" When Chu Feng stopped, he was very happy and very happy.


    In particular, when combined with the steal lead breathing method, the lightning fist is cast faster. It is simply blended together. It is more and more smooth, full of energy and surging, resulting in the doubling of the power of the boxing method!


    Now Chu Feng seriously suspects that the steal induced breathing method really comes from Yangjian. Otherwise, why is it so harmonious with Yangjian''s fist method? Perfect!


    Then, he smiled and said, "beautiful, lovely, generous and invincible fairy Xi, do you have anything else to teach me? Please hit me with all kinds of magic skills. I promise to accept it with an open mind and practice one by one!"


    The girl Xi was stunned, but she immediately opened her mouth and said, "Why are you so thick skinned? Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? This is magic. Do you know what magic is? The highest combat skill belongs to the secret of all religions, which is the best skill of an invincible imperial dynasty in the past. Who dares to teach you if this imperial dynasty does not perish? It would be a great feud with the emperor. I tell you, magic skills, even if a move is spread, will cause waves and great disaster! You are satisfied and want a lot. It is a great fortune that you can get lightning fist. Even in our solar world, magic skills are extremely rare and cannot be spread! "


    Chu Feng said, "my talent is too amazing. Do you want to challenge my limits? Take a look and learn several magic skills. In that case, forget it."


    Girl Xi was very strict and very formal, and said, "even so, if one day you enter the sun and reincarnate, you must remember not to reveal it. It''s the lightning fist I taught you!"


    Chu Feng was startled. Didn''t the imperial dynasty perish and be so careful?


    Girl Xi was very serious and said, "who knows if the once overbearing imperial dynasty has completely disappeared or has a chance to revive? In case of a comeback, they will certainly trace it. It is a great fortune and a great disaster to get this magic skill!"


    Seeing her so dignified, Chu Feng also took it seriously. Then he began to further understand this magic skill. He had to say that it was too exquisite. The fist seal was bright, the Yang Qi was rolling, and his power was superb!


    In addition, his speed is soaring, and he must use the identity of being close to the end of the world. Otherwise, he is shocked that his body is driven by a pair of fists.


    This kind of boxing is almost magical!


    Is this still people''s boxing? It''s like boxing is pulling people!


    The girl Xi said, "feel it. This magic skill is close to an evil door. The taste is unspeakable. You can only understand it with your own heart."


    Chu Feng nodded. The fist technique was really terrible. The whole person was driven by it. The more he practiced, the more he felt unfathomable.


    In the end, Chu Feng rose up in the air and used the fist technique. The light of the fist cut through the sky and shocked the world!


    Soon after, they were on their way, leaving the planet and walking along the star road.


    At this time, a message broke out in the star sea. Now there is a list of the universe, which is made for the young strong people in their twenties, as well as the list of old talents in their forties and fifties.


    "Those on the list will have great fortune!"


    "This... Has something to do with the broken universe in chaos. Something big is going to happen!"


    "Regardless of physique, we only recognize combat power. The sea of stars will be lively!"


    People are talking about this cosmic list.


    "It seems to have something to do with Yangjian!"


    "At this stage, WuJie God body, Dayan war body and primitive Taoist body have been born. The first ten lineal heirs trained will be subverted. Who can rank ahead? It will be known only after fighting!"


    In the sea of stars, there are waves and can''t be calm.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming. I wish you happiness, family reunion, happiness, well-being and good luck. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 676

    "Universe list for young talents?" Chu Feng touched his chin and thought for a while.


    The girl Xi flashed her big eyes and was a little curious. What list was actually spread from the broken universe in chaos. Who was involved?


    She seriously suspected that the so-called broken universe in chaos was the separation zone between the sun and the hell. Once it was broken through, she might be able to go back.


    "I want to be the first in the world, I want to go home, I want to return the sun!" Cried the girl Xi.


    "Boy, you don''t have a fever, do you? How dare you show up! It''s definitely suicide! " Chu Feng touched her forehead. Then he quickly threw his hand away and said, "madder, my forehead is hot. My hands are burning. Sure enough, I have a fever!"


    The girl Xi was full of black lines in her head, gnashing her teeth and said, "you have a fever. I''m very cold. I''m from the sun. I''m as cold as you. I''m below my normal temperature!"


    Then, she was very discouraged. There might be one or two particularly powerful creatures in the world. Their power could barely open a narrow crack leading to the sun and let her go back, but she didn''t dare to show her head. Once her identity was exposed, it was estimated that all "ghosts" in the underworld would catch her.


    Chu Feng beat a Swertia by the stream. After peeling and washing, he didn''t make a fire and waved directly to girl Xi.


    "What?!"


    "Lend me your little hand!" Chu Feng naturally pulled her white and slender palm and pressed it on the Swertia.


    "Ah, you''re going to die!" The girl Xi screamed and shook her hand hard. She looked at the bright red meat and felt very uncomfortable.


    Chu Feng''s Old God was there and said, "don''t hide. Let me taste the game cooked by Yang fire. Anyway, you''re like a stove all the time. It''s shameful to waste."


    "Chulori, you''re irritating me. Do you want me to fight you?!" Maiden Xi became angry with shame.


    "Come on, who is afraid of who, fight!" Chu Feng provoked. He really wanted to weigh up girl Xi and steal the teacher with the stealing breathing method to learn each other''s wonderful skills.


    At the same time, he wants to see the real Yang breathing method!


    With a buzzing sound, the Tiandao umbrella emerged, reached in front of Chu Feng, turned slowly, and a wisp of chaotic breath fell, causing the whole mountain to collapse and tremble slightly.


    In the mountains, some wild and ferocious animals were frightened, trembling, crawling on the ground and worshipping in this direction.


    "Stop, I won''t fight!" Chu Feng waved his hand and couldn''t provoke the young girl.


    It was not until the sky umbrella disappeared that he came up again and said, "in fact, I just want to see the breathing method in the sun. You can teach me a paragraph. Don''t be too much. Let me see how extraordinary it is."


    The girl Xi glanced at him with a disdainful look on her face. That means she has seen through you for a long time.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t look sideways at me. It''s easy for me to have bad associations. I always think of another guy."


    "Who?"


    "A very narcissistic, covered with golden stripes... Toad." After Chu Feng finished, he saw the delicate pretty face of girl Xi, which was as dark as ink, darker than the face of big black cow, and suddenly had a little voice.


    "Chu Feng, why don''t you die?!" The girl Xi broke out and scolded, "have you ever seen such a gorgeous toad? Bah, bah, what do I say? I mean, what do you look at? Are you a toad? As an invincible and lovely girl like me, who doesn''t praise me? I guess if I compete in beauty, I will be enough to be in the top three on the Yangjian God list. "


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I''m wrong, but there''s really a toad. His name is Ouyang Feng. He is very narcissistic and always says he is the most handsome! "


    "What do you mean, are you satirizing my narcissism? Sister, I fought with you! " The girl Xi was completely angry with her beautiful face.


    Chu Feng has a guilty heart. The more he describes it, the darker it gets.


    Then, the girl Xi pulled Chu Feng and said, "go, don''t you want to see the breathing method of the sun? I''ll take you to see it. It''s all Yin Qi, which is not suitable!"


    She pulled Chu Feng into the spaceship, disappeared from the planet with a whoosh, entered the sky and flew to the sun!


    "It''s too hot. You think I like being barbecued as much as you do. I''m not a masochist. Go find masochism yourself!" Chu Feng cried.


    Because, when approaching the sun, the girl Xi just pulled him out of the ship and had to take his flesh into the sun. Chu Feng''s face was green at that time.


    Girl Xi said, "what are you afraid of? You are a powerful ghost, that is, the fierce ghost in the sun. At your level, the temperature near the sun is no big deal."


    She took Chu Feng and drilled into the sun without his refutation.


    This was the first time Chu Feng entered the sun in his life. Then he found that the temperature of the sun''s surface could indeed bear it.


    However, as he went deep into the sun, the taste was really sour. He hurriedly stopped and said, "no, I can''t go in again. I don''t want to be roasted."


    "Well, it''s OK here." Then, the girl Xi began to run the breathing method and showed it to Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the sun triggered a storm. It was divine light, the purest energy. It was suddenly attracted by girl Xi and drilled into her mouth and nose.


    Yang is rolling, too strong!


    Chu Feng found that under this breathing method, girl Xi''s hair was glowing, breeding amazing divinity, and the effect was very terrible.


    He was shocked. This is the breathing method in the sun?! Especially, the effect is too rebellious!


    Chu Feng was surprised. The girl Xi breathed Yang energy at this time. When she breathed naturally, she was like a God, with a terrible sense of oppression!


    "Do you feel the uniqueness of Yang breathing?" Girl Xi opened her eyes and flew out two lightning bolts directly. At this time, her pupils were full of amazing divine brilliance. In the depths of her pupils, there were sun, moon and stars emerging, and one star after another was disillusioned. The scene was amazing.


    Chu Feng swallowed a mouthful of water. He was so greedy that he wanted this breathing method very much.


    "This breathing method is the strongest in the sun. There are not many kinds to match. You... Don''t think about it for the time being. My grandfather won''t let me spread it!" The girl Xi said with a smile, and she could see Chu Feng''s mind at a glance.


    Then she looked strange and said, "it''s strange that my breathing method seems to be more amazing than in the sun."


    Then, her heart trembled and said, "can it be said that it might be better to come to the underworld once, just as some great powers guessed?"


    Although her voice was very small, Chu Feng heard it clearly and was shocked.


    "Yes, I''ve absorbed a lot of Yin Qi these days. Today, I finally triggered a reaction." She is talking to herself.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Feng asked.


    The girl Xi said: "the main roads in the sun have been unified, and it has been impossible to determine whether the hell exists, but the sun has great power to speculate. If there is a hell and a hell, it would be great to let the creatures with Yang blood come to the hell to practice once and return to the sun!"


    Chu Feng was distracted.


    Then, he also sat down and ran the stealing breathing method on the sun. Amazing things happened, and his body surface was also shining. Here, Yang Qi was in full bloom, far more than other places, and the effect was excellent for Chu Feng!


    On his body surface, there is also a layer of brilliance, very gorgeous, and the pores are spraying shengxia!


    "Eh, it''s a little tricky. Your breathing method is not simple." Maiden Xi spoke.


    Chu Feng was very surprised. He surpassed others in the sun and practiced in other places. He believed more and more that this was the breathing method of the sun.


    Just now, he almost broke through the realm of eating Xia, but in the end, he just held back. It was dangerous. Uncle Ming asked him to suppress it temporarily. Just now, he almost broke through because he ran the breathing method on the sun.


    The girl Xi was suspicious and said, "it''s strange. If you have Yang blood in your body, your breathing effect will be better. It''s only one or two orders weaker than that of my family. Although it''s not the strongest column, it''s also fast."


    Chu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "you are so confident. Haven''t you heard of my breathing method? It ranks 11th in the universe!"


    The girl Xi sneered and said, "don''t say the eleventh. The ''top ten'' on your side can be found to the source when they reach the Yangjian. They are all incomplete. How can they compete with the Yangjian method?"


    "You''re a big liar. You know how to cheat. You''re so powerful. If you have the ability, you can pass me a Yang breathing method!"


    The girl Xi rolled her eyes and said, "cut, who fooled who? I taught you a magic skill. Do you still want to fool me this time? There are no doors! "


    Chu Feng practiced here for a period of time, and then he couldn''t stand it, because if he went on like this, he would break through and enter the field of meal Xia at any time. He hurriedly asked to leave.


    He mumbled: "I have to contact uncle Ming immediately. I''m going to swallow the secret land of Xilin nationality and have dinner immediately. I can''t suppress it!"


    They set off again and followed the star road to another planet.


    A monument has been erected here, causing many young people to watch.


    In fact, in these two days, a monument has been erected on some well-known life planets all over the Xinghai, named: combat power monument!


    The broken universe in chaos has created a list of cosmic talents for young people. This stone tablet is full of Yang. It is also very mysterious and strange. It can withstand the attack of talents and position the combat power for them.


    "It''s emitting a wisp of Yang. This monument is not simple!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The girl Xi also showed a different color. She felt that she might find her way home.


    "Hey, did you hear that the eclosion divine body was born. In the first World War in ancient times, this physique dared to compete with the first demons in the world, so that the demons were stained with blood before they killed him!"


    "When the demon Princess fought, she was already seriously injured and fought with too many people."


    "But how to say, the eclosion God body is too terrible. This kind of constitution has appeared in this life."


    In front of the battle effectiveness monument, many people were talking about it.


    Because it is rumored that in another galaxy, after the emergence of the eclosion, it is directly testing its combat effectiveness, which is in progress at this time.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a hot news. It''s against the sky. The eclosion God body blows out the eight star mark on the combat power monument. It''s terrible!" People are very sensitive to a few stars, because the four-star emperor in the universe can raise sub divine animals, travel in the sky, and the five-star Taoism is even more terrible. Once it exceeds five stars, it is the super star position, which is the top orthodoxy. Now the eclosic divine body is born, directly explodes the eight star icon and manifests itself on the combat power monument, which is a bit against the sky¡° Don''t you try? " Girl Xi looks at Chu Feng¡° Naturally, I want to try. Young people come out of the wilderness and cut off all the enemies in the world. I''m Wu Lun back! " Chu Feng said with a righteous face. He knew that from today on, he needed to improve the exposure rate in order to rise in the short term, become a celebrity and brush his reputation for entering the pure land of dreams. The so-called breathing method, real existence, is not my nonsense. Mid Autumn Festival, I gave you a breathing method, useful Oh, want to know, search WeChat on the East, plus the WeChat official account of the East, to me breathing method three words, you can see. Finally, Happy Mid Autumn Festival! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 677

    The young girl Xi rolled her eyes, looked left and right, and said, "what comes out of the wilderness and kills all the enemies in the world, I blush for you. Fortunately, no one heard."


    Chu Feng smiled and walked away from the crowd to approach the combat power monument.


    This tablet is very high. It is light yellow all over. It looks like an impure topaz. It is slightly glittering and translucent, emitting wisps of Yang. It is hot, which makes some monks who are not strong enough can''t stand it.


    It is ten feet high. After landing, neither the city nor the powerful evolutionists on the planet have stopped it. It has explained the problem.


    "The evolutionist of the Huangyang nationality has gone up. Well, the bone age is twenty-three!" Many people watched.


    A young man with horns on his head was tall, with long blond hair, quite rough, and his body was pasted on the stone tablet.


    In this way, the bone age can be identified. Twenty three stripes and collaterals appear on the stone tablet, showing vitality.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the battle power monument could be tested like this?


    "Get out of the way. Don''t hurt you. I am determined to be a five-star strong man. You can''t afford the energy!" Yelled the Aries evolutionist.


    He looked heroic, holding a pair of machetes in his hand. He was bright and shaped like a goat''s horn. When he was moved by his wheel, he was very angry.


    They ran away with a crash. They were really afraid that he would miss and cut the knife on others.


    "Dangdang..."


    The evolutionist of the Huangyang nationality used all kinds of means to slash on the stone tablet. A pair of machetes splashed with sparks. Finally, he flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, a pair of machetes in his hand also flew out. There was a cry in the distance. Someone was unlucky. When the machete fell, he poked it on his ass and immediately scolded.


    "Madder, Huangyang, are you cutting stone tablets or people?"


    Everyone blinked and saw a star on the battle power monument, and then... It disappeared!


    There was a brief silence, and then a group of people laughed.


    "This is a five-star expert. It''s so special. It took a long time to cut one star. It''s too bad."


    "Ouch, my ass is full of blood. You are a five-star expert. You don''t even have a head. Can''t you see the living man standing here? Cut me in the ass, why don''t you die! "


    In this area, some people make fun of, others scold, and chickens fly and dogs jump.


    Even Chu Feng was speechless. The essence of the Yellow sheep was too bad. The cow leather blew the mountain. It''s really not good to start.


    "I''ll come!" A one horned black bear came forward and pasted it. It showed that his bone age was 34 years old. Then he burst into black light, moved the bear''s paws forward, and hit the stone tablet with a loud sound.


    Bang Bang


    Next, he kept waving his big black claws and smashing forward. There was a roar near the earthquake, the void was a big explosion, and the energy was surging.


    Obviously, he is stronger than the Yellow sheep.


    Everyone looked at it and found that a star appeared. When people expected the second and third stars to appear, an accident occurred.


    As a result... The first star disappeared.


    "No streaming?!" The one horned black bear almost vomited blood and said angrily, "is there any mistake? I''m much better than the Yellow sheep. I''ve taught him several times in private. It''s a dark story. I''m not even a strong star!"


    People are also stupid, which is really a little outrageous


    "It''s not fair. There''s a problem with the so-called battle strength monument!" A crowd shouted.


    At this time, someone was surprised and said, "you see, the one star icon disappeared because the veins corresponding to bone age are offsetting."


    On the stone tablet, the bone age of the one horned black bear has 34 lines. Corresponding to his age, they eroded a star icon.


    Youren: "I see. The so-called combat strength list takes into account the age factor. People who have been practicing for a long time will be reduced."


    A group of people suddenly.


    Then, many young evolutionists are eager to take a look at their own situation.


    As a result, dozens of people came forward, only a few were one star evolutors, and the rest were not displayed, indicating that they were not in the stream!


    This caused an uproar and surprised people.


    People realized that the so-called battle power list was very strict, and even a little too much. In the end, only the most outstanding biographers of some evolutionary sects were reluctantly selected as the one-star strong.


    People suck in the air conditioner and feel more and more that this standard is too high.


    There is humanity: "according to this standard, the God son of the strongest Avenue system on our planet may not be able to select the five-star genius!"


    Sure enough, a god son came soon. He had a strong aura and strength, but the final result was that he was a four-star strong man.


    People are shocked that this is the strongest young man on the planet, even worthy of four stars.


    At this moment, many people thought of eclosion. This is an eight-star strong man. When they heard about it earlier, they were only surprised and admired him.


    But now, after really understanding the inside story, what people have left is shock, even some horror!


    Eight Star strong, this gap is too big!


    The performance of eclosion is a miracle!


    Chu Feng came forward and put his body on the stone tablet. Suddenly, fourteen striped collaterals appeared, showing his bone age.


    Someone said with a smile: "Hey, whose child is this? Such a big fart also comes here to be naughty. What about their adults? Pull the child away quickly!"


    "So beautiful, it must be a boy!" Someone laughed because he thought Chu Feng was a girl and wanted to say the opposite on purpose.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Chu Feng said and began to move his muscles and bones.


    "Yo, young man, you''re too angry. You''re only 14 years old. Be careful not to hurt yourself. I think you''d better go home and find your mother."


    "Ha ha, little guy, I want to toss around so young. Haven''t my hair grown up?"


    "Today''s young people really don''t know what to do and are too anxious to show themselves."


    A group of people hold their arms and laugh here, waiting to see a joke.


    Because, in their view, this is a fart child. It''s too young. How can it shake the monument of combat power.


    The next moment, Chu Feng shot directly and raised his fist. He didn''t use lightning fist, because it was a magic skill in the sun. The heat was rolling and the movement was too loud.


    He was just running the breathing method, and then calmly blasted out of a common boxing method that circulated widely in the universe!


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in this place, and the energy beat the shore like a surging wave, which made many people''s ears tingle. Then it was like being hit by a prehistoric magic rhinoceros, with severe pain all over.


    A group of onlookers were crying for their parents. They all flew out. After the energy explosion on the stone tablet, many people coughed up blood, which was a little miserable.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Feng hit and kicked the stone tablet one after another. The area collapsed like a tsunami. A group of people cursed and spewed blood.


    "This fierce child from nowhere is so cruel. My old waist is hurt by the surging energy!"


    "Is this little guy who doesn''t have long hair a divine beast that has evolved into a human form, madder, savage power scares people to death!"


    When a group of people ate the pain curse, they also felt terrible. The little guy was too powerful.


    Finally, Chu Feng stopped and stood there. Everyone immediately shut up and blinked.


    One star, two stars... Five stars!


    Then, it was boiling here. A 14-year-old boy directly blew out the five-star combat power. It was too rebellious and shocked everyone.


    At this time, even the most retarded people understand that there is a demon here. At a young age, it is already a five-star strong man!


    However, the thing that made them tremble did not end, because after the five stars, another star began to condense, but in the end, the area cracked and the stone tablet broke down with a bang!


    "Shit, what''s going on?!"


    "The super five-star strong is born!"


    "Oh, my God, I met a super star strong man, and I''m so young. Is this the descendant of the gods and demons?!"


    On this planet, there are absolutely no teenagers of this level. People look at Chu Feng, and their surprised faces are all suppressed.


    "This broken monument is too weak, isn''t it?" Chu Feng said carelessly.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the people around are petrified. Is this pretending to be... Thirteen? However, it''s not very similar, because the young man is really powerful and breaks the battle strength monument.


    Someone swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "our planet is also a prosperous source of life, which can be classified as a four-star evolutionary civilization. Therefore, the limit of the combat power monument coming here is five stars. "


    The four-star civilization has been very strong, which indicates that there should be sub divine beasts on this planet.


    Under normal circumstances, the five-star combat power monument is enough. In fact, the strongest God son on the planet only blew out the four-star icon.


    Obviously, the speaker knows the inside story, some matters of the cosmic genius list that didn''t appear until recently, and also knows the battle strength steles everywhere.


    Then there was a lot of noise here.


    A 14-year-old boy broke the battle strength Monument and was proved to be a superstar. This is an extremely shocking big news, which spread out at the first time.


    The city Lord''s residence took action. Someone invited Chu Feng to be a guest.


    Then, the most powerful Taoist tradition on the planet also came forward and invited Chu Feng to that ancient evolutionary sect.


    "My name is Wu Huanhui!" This is Chu Feng''s response to the hot lovers around him.


    Then he ran away and ran away. He didn''t want to be bound here. He wanted to go to the star region where the Xilin people were and seize their great fortune.


    On this day, a 14-year-old boy named Wu reincarnation broke the battle strength monument, shook the sea of stars and spread to the outside world.


    "The youngest superstar strongman was born and appeared in Emma''s star domain. However, he soon disappeared on the star road. Tianzong wizards!"


    "It''s not just young, it should be said that it''s young and almost abnormal. At the age of 14, blow off the battle strength monument. This is a terrible little monster!"


    On this day, many people all over the universe are talking about it. The emergence of the battle power monument has triggered a variety of hot discussions. Like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, it has had a greater and greater impact with the emergence of the divine body and the original Tao fetus. Now, a young man is so fierce that he simply disturbs the tranquility everywhere. The strong men of many big families are paying attention to it¡° Tao Zi, Buddha Zi, Ying Wudi, you do it quickly. Let''s see how many stars you can blow out! "¡° In any case, a group of super star powers appear, and the light will illuminate the stars! "¡° I also expect that if there is a battle strength monument, we can rank the talents of all ethnic groups in the universe. These people should start early! " At the same time, many people are also hoping that Wu reincarnation will choose a star domain with higher evolutionary civilization, and then shoot there to test how many superstars can be blown out. On that day, an elder was talking about the name of Wu reincarnation. Some people thought it was time to reissue a golden invitation for him. In fact, this is Chu Feng''s purpose, which is what he wants most¡° To evolve. When I become an expert in the dining Xia realm, I will blast the monument to ensure that I will startle your eyes. " Chu Feng walked proudly on the star road. The girl Xi despised and said, "run after loading thirteen. Look at your promise!" At the same time, on earth, the East China Sea does not destroy mountains, and a group of people are laughing and talking happily¡° Wu reincarnation, this must be Chu Feng. He said he would use this name before! "¡° Fourteen? It''s shameless to pretend to be tender. " Yellow cattle skim their mouths. Ouyang toad nodded immediately, touched his face full of golden stripes and said, "that''s right, he has too thick skin. He''s more handsome than me if he has nothing to do. Now he''s more tender than me. It''s too shameless!" Really, breathing is not nonsense. I seriously tell you that it is. You can see it on my wechat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 678

    Under the brilliant starry sky, Chu Feng is on his way. He leaves the star road with girl Xi and sneaks into a strange star field to meet uncle Ming.


    Xilin star domain!


    Here they are. This is the base camp of Xilin nationality. This time, the destination is the edge of this territory!


    Obviously, once such a combination arrives, something big will happen.


    In the sea of stars, Chu Feng disappeared, and the sensation caused by the so-called youngest superstar strongman continued. All ethnic groups were exploring and wanted to extend an olive branch to him.


    "According to what we know, this boy has the blood of the God family. He should be our descendants left behind!"


    A senior editor of a media platform under the control of the God family described the matter in a very positive tone and tried to recognize relatives.


    However, the orthodox people of the Tianshen family did not make a statement.


    Deep in the universe, Hunyuan palace is known as one of the strongest Universities under the starry sky.


    An old man was full of enthusiasm, expressed his emotion and said: "at the age of 14, he is already a superstar strong man. This is definitely the talent of Tianzong. He should enter our Hunyuan palace. As long as he is willing to come, we will provide all evolutionary resources to make him holy!"


    One of the lingzu''s media also mentioned that Wu reincarnation is really good. Although it does not show extraordinary physique, it is not comparable to the lingzu''s 16-year-old Wanxing Xu Chengxian, but it is also a wizard.


    Obviously, after Wu reincarnation broke the stone tablet, it caused a lot of trouble and attracted the attention of all ethnic groups.


    Because he is too young and has amazing growth potential.


    Finally, a chariot drove out of the pure land of daydream. It wanted to quietly find Wu lunhui and observe it. If it really deserved the name, it would reissue a golden invitation.


    "What are you fighting for? In fact, the Wulun society is our earth people. You are the most shameless of the Tianshen family. You have failed miserably all the way, and your talents have withered. You have even begun to recognize your relatives."


    On that day, Ouyang toad certified on the original animal platform, put his head on it, listed his big mouth and covered his face with golden stripes, and called the board there, saying that Wu Lun would be an earth man.


    "Get out!"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s a declining planet. The natives there also mean to say such words? Can you get out of the solar system? "


    Many people make fun of it. Naturally, there is no lack of Youming and lingzu.


    "I think that baby really belongs to our earth. You see, he is a Terran." The big black cow also shouted.


    Obviously, this is intentional. The more publicized it is, the less likely it is for others to believe it. It will make people feel that they are stirring excrement sticks and deliberately burying other races.


    "Terrans are distributed all over the universe. There are many. How can they be the genius of the broken earth!"


    "There are many poor mountains and rivers that make trouble for people. The earth is a barbarian place. It''s shameless to recognize relatives." Some people are sarcastic.


    The toad trembled with golden stripes on his face and said, "come on, you son of a bitch, are you from the Canary family? I see your certification data on the original animal platform. Wait, I''ll catch your God son now. He''s on the earth and promise to be steamed!"


    For a moment, the original animal platform was quiet, and many people shrunk their necks.


    Although they ridicule, a group of bandits with Chu Feng and Immortal Mountains on earth are really not fuel-efficient lights. Recently, they often make trouble driving rotten ships.


    Soon after, the God son of the Canary family died miserably. He was chopped, chopped, and thrown into the pot. He put some pepper and spices into the pot, cooked them, and served them on the table in a steaming atmosphere. He was also photographed by toads, donkeys and others.


    "Ah... Those aborigines of the earth, bastards, you should thunder and roar!" The man who spoke earlier in the Canary family screamed and had a sad voice.


    ¡­¡­


    People are speechless and indestructible. In recent months, those aborigines in the mountain have become more and more able to toss about. It is a common indignation. A human trafficker and a group of robbers have made the hostile forces gnash their teeth.


    Chu Feng learned the situation for the first time. In recent months, scalpers and big old black have not suffered losses. They often stir the wind and rain, which makes him quite relieved.


    At the same time, those people are pretending to be him, creating the illusion that he is still on the earth from time to time.


    "Cattle, old black, don''t pretend to be me recently. I want to be a big ticket in the starry sky. How can Xilin feel pain without revealing my identity? Recently, let me disappear on the earth. Keep a low profile!"


    Chu Feng left a message and gave instructions.


    Then, he decisively came with the girl Xi and rushed to the area agreed with Uncle Ming.


    This is a quiet starry sky. It''s very strange. There are wisps of death from a distant planet, which makes people quite uneasy and frightened.


    This is also rare. It is frightening that a planet overflows into the universe.


    Uncle Ming came and quietly rushed here to meet him. He stood in the void and looked at the distant planet with a complex look.


    "Uncle Ming!" Chu Feng hurriedly said hello. Uncle Ming has disappeared for some days. He has been in this area to explore the so-called secret realm of nature.


    "What good fortune is there?" Girl Xi is also very curious.


    Uncle Ming looked complex, with sadness, anger, helplessness, pain and weakness in his eyes.


    "This planet is a cosmic black prison, which is said to hold many ferocious people. Earlier, it was a slaughterhouse. Some of the saints and great powers of the ancient earth were imprisoned here and finally executed here. "


    When Uncle Ming said this, he took a deep breath and said, "later, all the ancient earth evolutors caught were put on this planet and killed. Until later, the Xilin and star Knights captured those old and young women and children, exiled the evolutionists on the planet who made friends with the earth, carried out all kinds of cruel experiments, and then killed them, dyed the land red and turned blood into a river. "


    Uncle Ming was in a low mood. After the first World War in ancient times, the earth was so miserable that many people could not survive if they fled to the stars. They were chased and almost destroyed in the end.


    The planet became a prison, a concentration camp, and finally all the women and children detained here were slaughtered, which was terrible.


    "After the death of the two leaders of the ancient earth who reflected the heaven level, some of their flesh and blood were also thrown into the planet, resulting in the absence of grass here, which is extremely terrible. The blood gas vacated here is surprisingly corrosive, which can pollute the golden body or the way of saints. It is terrible."


    Uncle Ming sighed, more and more sad.


    The demon''s father, the strongest man in the sky, is known as the youngest overlord in history. It was in this star domain that blood and flesh fell on this planet, causing it to become a death star.


    "This......" Chu Feng''s heart was heavy.


    Today, it is regarded as a cosmic black prison, with a huge cage built to hold some important prisoners in the universe.


    Bad people can practice Taoism here. Even if saints are thrown into a black prison, they are difficult to get rid of. They will be trapped for a lifetime, and their strength will continue to decline.


    "Since it''s so terrible here, what else are you doing here?" Girl Xi didn''t understand. She didn''t think there was any luck in this Jedi.


    Uncle Ming looked serious and said, "there is a glow here, which is very mysterious and very important. It originally belongs to the earth. I want Chu Feng to take it back and have a meal in the rosy realm!"


    In the first World War of ancient times, there were several heavenly figures who aimed at the earth. Uncle Ming didn''t know that they were supposed to blow up the earth and leave no debris.


    However, an unexpected event made them thrilled and changed their original intention.


    Earth, Kunlun, there is purgatory space!


    In those years, the demon''s father and others lived in Kunlun Mountain, and the sky level overlords were attacked outside the territory. Those people shot at Kunlun and wanted to destroy everything.


    At that time, there were many overlords who fought together. Who fought against them?!


    As a result, the earth Kunlun and purgatory space were torn out by them, which suddenly appeared in the world, leading to accidents, and those people suffered a great loss.


    Even, some people almost died!


    When the heavenly figures captured large mountains from Kunlun and suffered from purgatory, they directly threw those things into the universe.


    "Afterwards, those mountains, rubble, and the terrible substances spewed out of purgatory space were thrown on the planet ahead." Uncle Ming explained.


    He added: "in the first World War in ancient times, the overlords who reflected the heavenly figures joined hands to tear apart the purgatory space, resulting in the instability of Kunlun and leaving a space gap. Otherwise, it would be impossible for today''s saints to open it."


    Chu Feng suddenly realized that it was a crack left by the fierce First World War in ancient times. It was undoubtedly opened by the overlords in the sky level. Otherwise, the purgatory space could not be born!


    "In fact, the gods and the netherworld did not destroy the earth in the end. It was also because of the purgatory space. It was not their kindness or their kindness, but their courage. They were afraid that the purgatory space would be born and cause terrible chaos! Of course, the holy master''s deterrent is also very effective. "


    Uncle Ming said this secret.


    Chu Feng''s heart throbbed. He naturally knew what was going on in purgatory space. There was a bright dead city, a reincarnation road and the final end.


    He had experienced it personally, and he estimated that anyone who dared to attack there would really want to die!


    At the millstone in the bright dead city, he saw too many saints'' bodies, including real dragons, immortal birds and other bodies, which were crushed into meat and mud.


    He now seriously suspects that it may not be the remains of the universe, but from another source!


    Is it the body in the sun? He guessed in his heart, not sure.


    "Uncle Ming, I''ve been there." Chu Feng came slowly and told uncle Ming what he saw there.


    The outside world doesn''t know much about purgatory.


    As for the bright dead city and the millstone, I know less, and most of them are only sensed by the overlord who shot in that year.


    As for the end of the reincarnation Road, it is estimated that no one has been there. I should not know!


    Uncle Ming was stupid, and girl Xi was stunned. They were all shocked, just like listening to myths!


    After a long time, the girl Xi was surprised and said, "there is reincarnation! By the way, Laurie Chu, you swore to me last time that you could send me back to Yangjian. You didn''t want to throw me into a grinding plate, grind me into meat mud and send me to reincarnation! "


    Chu Feng immediately laughed and said, "I don''t have a black Rune paper. I''ll ensure your reincarnation with memory!"¡° In the final analysis, you still want to put me in a grinding plate to grind. I... can''t kill you! " Girl Xi rushed directly. Chu Feng showed no weakness, opened his arms and asked the bear to hug him directly¡° The lustful ghost in the ghost, fierce ghost, you go away! " After a long time, uncle Ming and girl Xi gradually digested the terrible truth. Chu Feng once mentioned that he had been in purgatory, but he didn''t dare to mention the end of the wheel circuit. That''s ridiculous¡° Uncle Ming, the glow on this death star is very special. Is it very important to me? " Chu Feng is suspicious¡° It''s very important. The realm of meal glow. The reason why I let you suppress it and don''t break in for the time being is to let you come here, catch the light, break through at the first time, and then swallow the glow! " The so-called meal Xia is to absorb some energy and light in the world and expand your body. The more rare and powerful the light, the better. It can deduce divine powers and so on. Uncle Ming attaches great importance to the initial stage of Chu Feng. He wants the first ray of light absorbed by the Xia realm of Chu Feng meal to be the ancient strange light with boundless origins! Uncle Ming discovered the light because he came here to worship from time to time for a long time and felt for his old friend. This is the territory of Xilin nationality. This secret place of black prison is entrusted by Xilin nationality. Uncle Ming said, "Xilin, there is a line of people who also know the light, but they didn''t report it. From ancient times to now, the line of people have been trying to capture it, but they haven''t succeeded." After knowing this, Chu Feng was very moved. In order to let him build the strongest foundation, uncle Ming took great pains to come to this most dangerous place and ask the tiger to eat¡° I didn''t know the origin of the light before. Now I find that it should come from the dead city of light, the reincarnation Road, or even the ancient cave at the end! " Uncle Ming said that the more solemn and understanding he looked, the more he felt that the light was terrible. Chu Feng must get it. The first ray of light in the dining Xia realm must swallow it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 679

    Red maple star, originally a beautiful planet, is full of red maple trees. Every autumn, it is all over the mountains and fields, like the appearance of sunset glow. It is pleasing to the eyes. But everything has changed since the ancient battle, and the whole planet has become a dead star.


    "Woo..."


    The whirlwind blows with scarlet red. You can see that there are red soil, broken bones and strong dead breath.


    This is the current situation of red maple star, with no grass, no vitality, raised rocks, blackened bones, black fog rising in the mud, and dead gas emerging from the Canyon


    The whole land is bleak, and the lake has long dried up. This is a Jedi, with occasional puddles. It is also the residual blood of holy blood and power, which spreads and corrodes all things.


    Chu Feng is here. Standing on this planet, I feel uncomfortable. If it goes on for a long time, even the golden body will be broken here, and the sage''s Taoism will decline.


    He naturally feels uncomfortable. The only thing he relies on is the stealing breathing method. After it runs, it dissolves the dead breath and exhausts the blood mist. It can be seen that during his huff and puff, the glow between pores is excluded with the Black Mist, and only beneficial energy is absorbed.


    This is what uncle Ming told him. If you want to survive for a long time on this planet, you can only use the steal induced breathing method!


    Uncle Ming seriously suspected that this was caused by the corpse of the demon''s father after his death, and part of his flesh and blood fell on the planet.


    "A man who practiced stealing breathing to the extreme, his flesh and blood is still full of rules and order, which has changed everything on this planet. Therefore, only people with the same pulse of breathing will be least affected here."


    This is uncle Ming''s words and his guess.


    There is a contact of Xilin people stationed here for a long time to take care of the black prison. Their descendants are looking for the glow. They also rely on theft to walk here.


    The first volume of this breathing method was robbed and scattered in the universe, causing some supreme races to have the honor to watch and learn.


    However, up to now, there are very few people practicing the remnant of stealing and inducing breathing in the universe, because there is no follow-up, which is of little significance.


    Chu Feng stabilized himself and walked quietly, haunting the death star.


    Uncle Ming didn''t come. He and girl Xi were on alert with a heavenly umbrella to deceive the sky and monitor the moon in the sky to avoid being found by Xilin saints there.


    There are saints in town, and more than one person is guarding the cosmic black prison on the red maple star in space!


    Chu Feng felt chest tightness, in a trance, and his flesh and blood showed signs of disintegration. This was a terrible thing. With his spirit "breathing", he synchronized with the flesh and finally stabilized.


    "What a terrible planet!" Chu Feng sighed.


    Over the years, Xilin people have been purifying and transforming this star. They want to revitalize it and become their back garden one day.


    Otherwise, it will be more terrible here. Once people at the golden body level enter by mistake, they will be eroded. The so-called "golden body" will break down and turn into a pool of pus and blood.


    Those dead breath, those blood fog, are now introduced into the earth''s heart, sealed in some special places, and many are crossed into the black prison.


    Chu Feng looked at one big grave after another on the distant horizon, each higher than the mountains, which was very scary.


    It was there that the flesh and blood of the demon father, as well as the bones of the saints and great powers of the ancient earth, were executed, chopped and buried in the earth.


    Behind the grave is the black prison, which is also the most dangerous area at present.


    Chu Feng did not approach, but ran in the opposite direction. All kinds of substances ejected from Kunlun purgatory were thrown into the universe by the figures reflecting the heavens and landed on the other end of the planet.


    "It''s weird." Chu Feng showed a different color.


    After the soil of purgatory space fell into this planet, it became a world, and now it has evolved into a dimensional space.


    Chu Feng rushed to this end of the planet and came to his destination.


    The four fields were dark, dead and steaming, surrounded by blood mist. There were many blood pools in this area, which had not dried up for such a long time from ancient times to now.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. He felt that the residual blood was too terrible to be contaminated. It was estimated that he would melt away immediately and there was nothing left.


    It is also in such Jedi that there is a peach blossom forest, which is in full bloom and beautiful.


    "The soil of purgatory space!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were Zhan Zhan and his heart was awe inspiring. He heard uncle Ming say that the whole planet was dead, and only the soil of purgatory was a little alive.


    With a whoosh, he disappeared and entered the peach blossom forest. Some peach blossoms actually took blood and released their magic nature. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    In a flash, he crossed the past. The front space was unstable and the dimensional space overlapped. It was caused by the material ejected from purgatory.


    Chu Feng''s body flashed into the largest dimensional space, because he heard uncle Ming say that the mysterious glow has the greatest chance to appear here.


    Of course, it is not fixed. It has been found in black prison, peach forest, blood pool and open scarlet land.


    In this space, some old trees are very vigorous. More than a dozen people can''t close the package, but they haven''t become fine. Each tree is listless and doesn''t grow a few leaves.


    There are also grass covers here, but they are very sparse, lack of green, slightly withered and yellow, but they are still alive.


    As soon as Chu Feng came in, a fierce sword light fell down quickly. It was too sudden and swift to be an owl to him. He almost succeeded.


    At the critical moment, Chu Feng used lightning fist and cooperated with the end of the world. With a bang, he hit it. This is a very magical fist technique, which drives the body to accelerate, as if he wanted to control Chu Feng in turn, blow up a ball of light and defeat the sword light.


    This is a master. If he doesn''t succeed, he turns around and leaves, and he has to shout.


    Boom!


    It''s really terrible after the lightning fist is launched. It''s a magic skill of the sun. It''s also the first time Chu Feng used it against the enemy. It''s combined with the steal lead breathing method. The Yang is rolling and extremely prosperous.


    The fist light cut through all obstacles and submerged the man below. The man didn''t call out, and his bones were about to burst open and fought back desperately.


    However, the final result was that he was hit by lightning fist, and at this terrible speed, he took Chu Feng''s fists. As a result, he couldn''t hum a sound, became a blood mist and was blown up!


    An evolutionist in the realm of great success in dining Xia and a genius of Xilin nationality, directly destroy both form and spirit!


    Chu Feng was very calm. After killing this person, he disappeared into the depths of the dimensional space with a whoosh. The area is very vast, and there are no other people nearby for the time being.


    Soon after, he saw several "young people" running the stealing breathing method. Their strength was in the realm of meal Xia and haunted in this space.


    "The Xilin family has never given up, looking for the light."


    Chu Feng already knew from Uncle Ming that from ancient times to the present, one of the Xilin family discovered the good fortune here, hid it, didn''t report it, and searched secretly for years.


    At first, even the saints were acting, trying to grab it and give it to future generations. However, in the end, it was nothing.


    Even, many times the mysterious glow was almost obtained by the young people, but they were always far away from the saints, which made them very distressed and puzzled.


    Have a strong strength, but also helpless, can not capture this ray of light.


    After a long-term experiment, the Xilin people realized that this ray of light was closer to young life and obviously disliked the old evolutionists.


    "Be careful, the people from the same line of Wei Heng''s ancestors have also come. How do they know there is a mysterious glow here?"


    "It''s not caused by those remaining evils. The son of God in the family was killed on the earth''s mother planet, and Wei Tiansheng, the son of Wei Heng''s ancestor, also died miserably. He wants to cultivate a super genius and inherit their vein. He wants future generations to cut off the remaining evils such as Chu Feng on the earth."


    "Well, father Wei Heng vowed to cut off Chang Ming''s head with his own hands. If the genius he trained could kill Chu Feng, in his opinion, it would be a good talk."


    In the dark, Chu Feng frowned, and Wei Heng knew it, and sent people and horses to seize nature.


    "Want to cut off uncle Ming''s head?" Chu Feng sneered. Now that he''s here today, if he meets Wei Heng''s favorite offspring, he must kill them first.


    "The good fortune here is no secret. Lao Zu Wei Heng never gives up until he reaches his goal. We are passive in this vein, and most of us can''t compete with them."


    "Where do they know us here? Let''s go. Recently, I feel that the light appears more frequently. Maybe it''s an opportunity!"


    Chu Feng''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his killing opportunity was exposed in his eyes. He took out the reincarnation knife and prepared to destroy all these people. None of them were left. The people who came here to look for the light were the Wizards of the Xilin family and the most talented people of the family!


    "Destroy your foundation!"


    However, he was soon angry before he started.


    Chu Feng found that just now those people met with others and drove away a group of ragged prisoners, from children aged six or seven to old people aged 60 or 70, everything, skin and bones, barely alive.


    "How long have you been teaching you, you losers? Haven''t you mastered this breathing method yet? Stealing is the supreme inheritance of the ancient earth. It''s so bad. "


    Pop!


    When a whip came, several old people rushed to the two children to prevent them from being whipped, and their back was bloody.


    "Forget it, there are only so many descendants left of the prisoners captured by the ancient earth and the prisoners in those years. If you kill them again, there will be no place to find people." A man said with a calm face.


    The people next to him were very angry and said, "these people are the most direct descendants of the strong on the ancient earth. They are the same family with demons. They originally wanted them to practice stealing breathing method, adapt to the environment here and help us find the light. It turned out to be so useless."


    "They have never been exposed to the method of practice, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve in the short term."


    On this planet, the rules and order contained in the blood and flesh of the demon father have changed everything.


    The Xilin people want to use their blood to be close to the demon, so that they can practice the stealing breath method and get close to the light.


    Because they suspect that the light is more likely to get close to people of the same vein and origin under the traction of the rules and order left by the demon''s father''s flesh and blood.


    Xilin was just a legion of the earth in those years, and had no blood relationship with demons. Pa Pa! The whip sounded again. The prisoners were covered with dirt, dirty and rotten clothes, but now they didn''t say a word. They were attacked by the whip and covered with blood¡° These cheap seeds are really strange. The dead spirit of this planet doesn''t erode them much. " Someone said bitterly. In the distance, Chu Feng witnessed all this. After hearing their words, he immediately became angry and blood boiling. He suddenly understood what was going on and wanted to destroy all the Xilin people! Pa Pa! A few more whips went down, that is, those children didn''t cry and had blood stains on their bodies, while the old man threw himself on them, while several middle-aged people threw themselves on the old man to resist the whips. They had already been torn open, and even some people were about to show their bones. However, from beginning to end, no matter children, the elderly and middle-aged people, they didn''t say a word and bear it silently¡° Bitch, you are tough. Find me that ray of glow! " The Xilin people shouted. Then someone raised his whip¡° Don''t fight any more. Anyway, we have to leave some remaining evils and let their blood continue. My grandfather said it would be of great use in the future. If we were killed, we can''t explain. " Some people coldly dissuade, not sympathy, leaving these old and weak just because they need them to live for the time being¡° Just don''t like them! " One person is still unwilling, raises the whip and wants to whip again¡° You all want to die! " After Chu Feng determined who he was, he was furious. The whole person was about to explode and rushed from a distance! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 680

    Chu Feng was like a thunderbolt, which blew the air open, and his body was like a golden lightning. In an instant, it came, which made this area fly sand and stone, lightning and thunder.


    This scene is a little scary.


    With terrible energy, he was full of killing opportunities. When he came, his pores were spraying thin and strong divine light, and the whole body was like a god!


    With a bang, he grabbed the waving whip and stood in front of these old and weak bodies. The whole person was motionless, and his eyes spewed out two terrible beams of light, staring at the Xilin genius who waved the whip.


    "How do you want to die?" Chu Feng drank.


    After he appeared here, there was a loud noise in the direction where he came, connected into a line, and the white air waves rolled, far less than his real body.


    "Who are you?" The Xilin people were surprised. There was one more person inexplicably. It was too fast. It came from a distance. It was like shrinking into an inch. As soon as you lifted your foot, you came to your eyes.


    "The man who killed you!" Chu Feng shouted. His pupils shone like a torch. He looked at everything just now, and his blood was raging.


    With a bang, he grabbed the whip and suddenly exerted himself. He directly swung the man holding the whip, threw it out, and smashed a huge stone. The man was disheartened and bleeding from the palm of his hand by the energy transmitted by Chu wind.


    "You... Where did you come from, little bastard!" He was so angry that he stood up and his eyes were burning. He had never suffered such a loss.


    Moreover, this is their territory. Inexplicably, a teenager broke in and fell him a big somersault. It''s a shame.


    With a clang, he pulled out a long knife, burst into green light, and was about to chop forward. However, the hateful boy in his eyes was more ferocious and faster than him. He directly killed him and took the initiative.


    Boom!


    Lightning fist is extremely domineering and incredibly fast. It''s not like people controlling boxing, but like a fist print pulling people forward. It has magic. The light of the fist cuts through this space.


    When!


    As soon as the man pulled out his green long knife, he was bombarded with such a punch. Finally, he reacted quickly and responded in time. He crossed his body with the long knife to block the punch. However, the huge power, the possible light of the fist print, was too terrible. The slogan in his hand was called the secret treasure of the extraordinary weapon. The knife surface was sunken, and a fist print appeared, which was almost broken through.


    "You..."


    Xilin is a strong man and a top genius. His face suddenly changed. He knew that he was outrageous when he met a fierce child.


    However, before he could say anything more, Chu Feng''s second fist arrived. The so-called lightning fist was as fast as lightning Shenxia, and the fist was printed!


    With a click, the green sword was smashed through the blade surface by the fist print, and then it cracked. Then it exploded, and the blade fragments flew. The man screamed and was covered with blood. He was inserted into his body by his broken long knife, and there were dozens of broken blades.


    Then he saw another blow zooming in and hitting him in the face, collapsing the bridge of his nose, blackening his eyes and howling in pain.


    "Ah..." he screamed bitterly. He knew that if the other party''s fist awn spits a little, his head will break off like a rotten watermelon.


    Chu Feng took him, as if dragging a dead dog, returned to the ragged young and old, and slammed the talent of Xilin on the ground.


    "He whipped you with a whip. Do you want revenge? Just do it!" Chu Feng said, look at these people.


    However, whether children, old people or young people, they all have a dull face and empty eyes.


    Chu Feng felt a little sad at this moment. The Xilin people didn''t take the descendants of the people in the vein of demons as people. What did they look like?


    Obviously, these people have almost no self. Living is like walking corpses. They have no vitality and spirit at all!


    "You are the youngest overlord in the universe. You... Wake up!" Chu Feng shouted.


    However, these people still did not respond, including the dirty girls on their faces and the originally carefree children.


    Not far away, the murderous spirit rushed up. There were more than a dozen Xilin people here. They were all geniuses. They erupted terrorist energy and were hostile to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was so fast just now that they didn''t have time to stop them. They were badly hurt by Chu Feng and captured alive. At this time, they all had to attack.


    At this time, the man on the ground, with his nose collapsed and his mouth full of blood, was shouting: "little bastard, where did you come from and what are you arrogant? This is the Death Star of the black prison managed by my Xilin nationality. There are saints in town. Are you looking for death?"


    Poof!


    Chu Feng stomped down. His teeth fell off, his jaw was shattered, and his jaw was about to fall off. The whole man immediately whined and screamed.


    "Stop it!" The rest of the Xilin scolded.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, a man couldn''t help but attack. Without a mouse repellent, he directly urged a purple flying sword to attack Chu Feng and take his head.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng took out the samsara knife and waved it. The red light broke out. When he heard the sound, he cut the purple flying sword, making the light of the secret treasure dim and fall to the ground.


    "Chi!"


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s eyes glowed. It was the power of golden eyes. Two golden beams flew out, too fast, as fast as lightning.


    Poof!


    The man who used the flying sword just now was pierced, his body staggered, retreated back, and his face was white.


    After a short fight, Chu Feng calmed these people, made them extremely afraid and secretly suspected that where did this fierce boy come from?


    Chu Feng didn''t care about the talents of Xilin nationality at all. He turned to look at the old, weak, sick and disabled, from the old to the young, and then to the children. He stared into their eyes and said, "you have a relative named demon, who is known as the first under the stars. You have an elder, who is the youngest and amazing overlord in the universe. You are their people, flowing the same blood. How can you sink? There should be a strong fighting spirit. Wake up! "


    However, these people are still numb. They have only two children. There is a strange light in their eyes and secretly look at Chu Feng.


    "Are you really numb? The first World War in ancient times has indeed changed too much. Normally, if you don''t encounter great disaster, you should be a group of Tianjiao if you live in Kunlun. But now, you are all walking dead. The Xilin, once an army of the earth, enslaved you unscrupulously. It''s sad and hateful! "


    Chu Feng doesn''t blame these people for their bloodlessness and lack of fighting spirit, because in this environment, even the descendants of the world''s strong have to be abandoned. They are being kept in captivity and can''t touch anything, which is completely strangling their nature.


    "Brother... Brother, I love him very much. He killed my sister with a whip last time!"


    At this time, a child opened his mouth, with more and more light in his eyes, staring at the man on the ground with anger and hatred.


    When the child spoke, he couldn''t speak clearly. It was obvious that he didn''t talk much on weekdays and didn''t even speak neatly.


    "I... Want to avenge my sister... She... Is very cute, has big eyes and is... Naive. She was killed alive before she knew anything."


    The child choked, rushed out and punched and kicked the people on the ground.


    Another child also shouted, ran up, jumped up and said, "you... Return Xiaoling''s life!"


    "Good!" Chu Feng''s mood fluctuates. In this environment, the two children can still have such a reaction. It''s valuable that they are not abandoned in captivity.


    However, his nose was still a little sour. Looking at the group of young and old, they were all so numb, enslaved and abandoned. They were originally demon people. They were very powerful.


    "You dare, little boy!" The Xilin genius on the ground was shocked and roared.


    With tears in their eyes, the two children rushed forward and bit, shouting at their sister to avenge her.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng falls and tramples the people on the ground. The whole human body is distorted and can''t make a sound anymore. Chu Feng is worried that he will jump over the wall and hurt two children.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The rest of the Xilin people shouted angrily. They took out their weapons and were about to kill them.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng took out the jade net bottle, swept it suddenly, took in the two children and the group of old, weak, sick and disabled, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you away!"


    Then he turned to face a group of geniuses.


    In the process, he crushed the man''s head on the ground and ended his life.


    "Kill!"


    This group of people roared with surprise and anger. Some people were very cautious and stepped back to contact the outside world.


    "Don''t bother. The exit of dimensional space is blocked by my field. None of you can get rid of it. I''ll kill it today!"


    Chu Feng held the reincarnation knife in one hand and squeezed the fist seal in the other hand. He used his lightning fist and rushed into the crowd.


    Xilin people are very strong and are the top talents of the family. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to come in and look for the mysterious glow.


    Moreover, most of them are in the realm of meal Xia. Only people at this level are most eager for the light and want to capture it and swallow it into their bodies.


    "Qiang!"


    This time, Chu Feng cut off a man''s black spear with a reincarnation knife. At the same time, he defeated the man''s body protection energy light. Then he broke out the strongest means to cut off the man''s oblique shoulder, half of his body flew out, screamed and took a large amount of blood.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Chu Feng killed one person at the first time. It was difficult to live under the reincarnation knife. The man screamed and was quickly dissolved by corrosion.


    "This is... Samsara Dao, are you Chu Feng?!" The man screamed.


    "What? It''s him! " A crowd shook.


    Boom!


    In the fierce confrontation, Chu Feng collided with people one after another, and the fist seal exploded with a man''s purple Yingying palm with a grinding plate. Finally, the man''s wonderful skill collapsed, and his palm was torn apart and bloody.


    In an instant, his palm turned into a normal size, but the terrible thing was not over, and the damage caused by Chu Feng''s lightning fist continued.


    A terrible golden energy destroyed his palm, rushed into his arm, crackled, and finally blew his whole arm open¡° Die! " Chu Feng shouted, and the next fist blew out again. With a bang, the lightning fist was as fast as the speed of light, and broke the man under the fist print¡° Old four! " A man next to him screamed, his eyes red, and killed Chu Feng: "you dare to kill my brother, go to hell!"¡° What if I kill him? I''ll kill you! " Chu Feng sneered, turned the reincarnation knife, and directly welcomed it, happy and fearless. Dangdang... Sparks splashed everywhere. The man held a very amazing halberd and collided with Chu Feng like crazy. Obviously, this halberd is a very powerful secret treasure with rare materials. But it''s a pity that after dozens of collisions, it was destroyed. It was cut off by the reincarnation knife and splashed with blood. Chu Feng waved the long knife one after another, cut off the man''s arm and cut off his head, making him howl angrily and die in peace¡° Chu Feng, you executioner, are really cold-blooded. Give me your life! " Others have been shooting, but they still can''t stop him. At this time, someone roars. Chu Feng was unmoved and said, "do you know heartache? From your ancestors to you, do evil things, and feel the pain of losing relatives! "¡° Kill! " At this time, he was like a god of killing. He killed here with his left reincarnation knife and his right lightning fist. The so-called genius also depends on who you compare with. Now Chu Feng is like a tiger into a pack of wolves. Although he is blocked, he is invincible, confident and invincible¡° Boom! " The lightning fist bombarded and exploded one person, shaking blood mist and broken bones everywhere. Wheeze! The light of the knife was horizontal. Chu Feng cut a dangerous man in the group, separated his two bodies, screamed and rolled out. He is killing in a big way. After a short time, he has killed nine people, leaving the last six¡° Xilin, aren''t you one of the most gifted races? However, each one is weak. Come on, it''s not enough for me to kill! " Chu Feng drank. These people are angry, but there is no way. Finally, they hold their anger, gnash their teeth, and suddenly disperse. They run for their lives and want to escape¡° Xilin, you are all rubbish! " Chu Feng sneered and said, "don''t want to go today. I''ll kill until Xilin has no genius!" These people are the best of the young generation of Xilin nationality. If they are all killed, they will make those old guys black in front of them and die of heartache. Wheeze! For a moment, Chu Feng was like a big demon, chasing and killing these people. At least they couldn''t escape. The exit was sealed by Chu Feng. Poof! A man''s head was cut off! Poof! A man was punched through his heart by Chu Feng with a lightning fist. Then the whole man was shining, and then he disintegrated! Poof! One was split in half by Chu Fengli A moment later, everyone was killed. Chu Feng stood in the field. His lightning fist was shining with scarlet blood, while the long knife in his other hand was leaning on the ground, and blood also slipped from the blade. At this time, Chu Feng stood here like a great demon God, surrounded by the bodies of genius! Please ask for a monthly ticket. There is still the last day left for the double period of the monthly ticket. If you still have a monthly ticket, please vote it out. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 681

    Chu Feng stood alone in the field. The smell of blood was pungent. The talents of Xilin nationality were all dissolving and about to disappear.


    "Reincarnation knife... It''s so vicious. I don''t want to die!"


    There was a genius who wanted to pretend to be dead, but now he sent out mental waves. He felt fear. Even his spirit was being eroded and was destroying both form and spirit.


    Chu Feng was cold and heartless. He stood where he was and didn''t have to mend the knife at all. At this time, the blood droplets on the reincarnation knife didn''t roll to the ground and began to disappear.


    Once hit by the knife, the flesh and blood will dissolve and eventually the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "It seems that all ethnic groups finally know the origin of this knife." Chu Feng said to himself that the name of reincarnation Dao given by these talents of Xilin nationality reveals a lot of information.


    Chu Feng is not surprised. Wei Chi Kong, the protector of the true son of the earth, has never been out of the mother star. He can recognize the reincarnation knife and see through its origin.


    The powerful and powerful families in the starry sky, such as the Heavenly God family and the nether family, have ordered the starry sky for tens of millions of years. They have experienced the great destruction of the original animals, the black blood frenzy and the dim sky. They have witnessed all kinds of historical catastrophes and changes of years. They have crossed over in person and naturally understand a lot of mysteries.


    Among these powerful races, there is no lack of knowledgeable people. Finally, someone recognized the origin of this knife and spread it to the outside world.


    After all, some people have sent photos of Chu Feng''s dark red long knife to the stars. The universe is so big that someone will always know it.


    Chu Feng left, leaving only some human ashes. More than a dozen top talents of the Xilin nationality are in the dining Xia state and will stay here forever.


    "When I leave, I will give you to Uncle Ming." Chu Feng looked at the old, weak, sick and disabled in the jade net bottle, and he sighed.


    However, I think uncle Ming will be very happy. Most of them will not think that the demon family and future generations will live on this death star. Although the state is bad, it is good news after all.


    Chu Feng began to run. His body was like a gust of wind and lightning. It was too fast. He was looking for his chance.


    The grass is sparse, and the occasionally visible old trees are sick, with only a few leaves. This space is bare, but it also has a strange smell.


    "Yes, it''s similar to the soil and diffuse energy of purgatory space." Chu Feng determined that this dimension was caused by the material ejected from purgatory.


    In this way, he began to look for and longed for the reappearance of the ray of light. At this time, he took out the stone box. After all, the ray of light may have run out of the land of reincarnation and may have a certain attraction.


    A swamp appeared, which surprised Chu Feng. What the Death Star lacked most was vitality and water, even the dimensional space was no exception.


    Buzz!


    The void vibrated, the energy burst, the swamp suddenly cracked, and a big mouth was enough to swallow the mammoth and come to the Chu wind.


    This is a catfish. Its dark skin is like a dragon. It rises from the swamp, controls the boundless dead breath and black fog, and emits rich energy.


    It was covered with death. It was a mutant creature. It actually adapted to the death star and lived well here.


    In the big bloody mouth, most of the teeth were tall, white and sharp, and the forest was cold and piercing. At the moment when Chu Feng avoided, the big mouth closed and the teeth collided together, making a clear sound, which made people feel scared.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng soared, a lightning fist was hit, the golden light burst, and the thunder was deafening. He shot a big hole in one side of the catfish, bloody and flew out.


    "Shaping realm!" Chu Feng was surprised. The catfish was almost close to the golden body level. Otherwise, if it was a creature in the realm of meal Xia, it would be blown up by his fist.


    Moreover, the energy of this catfish essence is very special, filled with thick dead gas, which is very similar to the state of this planet.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, Chu Feng took out an ancient artifact and hung a flag. When he spread it in the wind, hunting sounded and filled with a frightening atmosphere.


    Holy Blood flag!


    This is the secret treasure he robbed from the old woman who cut the golden body level of the spirit family when he was on the earth. It is very mysterious and terrible. It is extremely powerful. He is not afraid of the reincarnation knife.


    Blood filled the air. The flag spread and was thrown forward by Chu Feng as a spear.


    Although the catfish essence has good strength, it is a little confused and mentally confused. Chu Feng speculates that it is related to the environment of the planet.


    Poof!


    The spirit turned the blood flag and nailed it to the catfish like a giant dragon. On the spot, the whale sucked the ox, swallowed its vitality, made it struggle violently and issued a sad spiritual howl.


    But it was useless at all. It could not escape, and finally turned into a fish skin. The essence of the whole body was swallowed up clean.


    "I''m really like a demon." Chu Feng murmured, whether it was a divine blood flag or a samsara knife, it was quite vicious.


    However, fortunately, there is lightning boxing, which is very sacred. Every time you swing your fist, the light of huanghuang boxing is like the sky, gorgeous and dazzling enough.


    In the swamp, six catfish spirits were killed one after another. Chu Feng destroyed the body and the fish skin, because the spirit turned the blood flag and could not see the light.


    In addition, he also wants to make a move in the future and let the spirit family carry all kinds of black pots.


    "Is there really such a light?" Someone is talking ahead.


    "There must be. When Wei Heng''s father spoke, there would be no fake. I really didn''t expect that several saints guarding the black prison didn''t report, and always let their descendants find opportunities here. Fortunately, people in our line also found out."


    "When will Wei Changhe arrive, but Lao Zu Wei Heng has great hope for him. If he can integrate the light, he will become a saint in this life, or even go further!"


    Chu Feng observed in the dark that these people were the descendants of Wei Heng and were not the same people as those killed earlier.


    "Hey, here comes the light again. This time, we must catch it. Come on, use the black stone box given by Wei Heng''s father!" One shouted.


    The genius of Wei Heng of Xilin nationality is very excited. This is the third time they have seen that ray of light. They have failed in the first two times. Now they try again.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He felt that the light came for him. To be exact, it came for the beautiful fire light in the stone box on him, because it all came from purgatory space.


    The fire in the stone box was really rare. Chu Feng consumed too much during the war in the land of gods in Kunlun.


    But now it''s enough to attract that ray of light, dive straight and fly around him. It''s gorgeous and makes him shine all over.


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised and shocked. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to attract this light directly. He thought he would have to wait for a long time and spend all his efforts to hunt.


    The light was full of chaos, brilliant and full of vitality, which made his pores dilate and particularly comfortable.


    This is no less than a big medicine. This smell alone makes people feel comfortable and relaxed. They want to swallow it in one bite.


    "Hey, over there!"


    "Well, why is there another person? He attracted that ray of light!"


    Wei Heng''s descendants exclaimed and found that the light had disappeared into a hilly area. They killed him for the first time and saw Chu Feng surrounded by the light.


    These people directly kill, no matter who, even the descendants of several saints guarding the black prison, they also have to come forward to fight and compete.


    "Boy, get out!" A man drank and wanted to hit Chu Feng and take his place.


    "Leave now and save your life!"


    These people were not soft hearted, but afraid that Chu Feng would swallow the light at one bite, because it was so strange that the light was rotating around him.


    "It''s you who should go!" Chu Feng sneered, turned around, ignored the light for the time being, and rushed to these people with his knife.


    The encounter broke out, which was related to his Tao fruit. Chu Feng would never be careless and went all out to fight with these people.


    Resonance technique and spiral technique are performed through long knives, which cause a thrilling scene as soon as they fight. The long knives chop forward, roaring and shaking, and smash a person directly with a bang. This is not chopping, but resonance into broken bones and blood mist. The scene is too terrible.


    "Who are you?"


    "Those who killed you!" Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He just wants to get rid of them quickly, so that he can advance smoothly here and swallow the light.


    Poof poof!


    Finally, these people were killed by Chu Feng, and the hills suddenly quieted down.


    Chu Feng took back his knife and stood here. He was trying to attract the light. However, at this time, he was suddenly frightened and his cold hair stood up. When the light really approached his body surface, his body almost collapsed and his spirit almost burst.


    Then, he opened his eyes, looked really, saw clearly, this ray of light with a ray of blood, very light, but there were orderly runes, the power of rules, and abnormal terror!


    Chu Feng''s scalp is numb. Xilin''s guess is true. This ray of light is stained with blood. It may be related to the demon''s father!


    He quickly ran the stealing breathing method to calm himself down.


    WOW!


    That wisp of blood is very small, but it makes the sound of iron chain shaking. It''s the chain of order!


    It broke away from that ray of light and revolved around Chu Feng, which made him bleed all over and almost burst to pieces immediately. It was unbearable without contact.


    Finally, there was a picture in this wisp of blood. It was a man, heroic and majestic, similar to the demon, such as those eyes, with incomparably confident brilliance.


    Chu Feng can only use the steal lead breathing method to bear this terrible pressure. He doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    Finally, the steal induced breathing method resonated with the silk of blood, which made Chu Feng''s body shine and vibrate constantly.


    Whew, that silk of blood contains the chain of order, which breaks through the air and disappears!


    There is no doubt that if people who do not practice stealing and inducing breathing do not come here, they will probably get nothing, and there may even be a great disaster of life and death!


    "Unfortunately, the youngest overlord reflecting the heavens in history was eventually besieged and killed by the ancient ancestors of gods, Youming and other nationalities." Chu Feng sighed.


    The so-called blood rebirth must be conditional. The group of cosmic overlords absolutely killed all the vitality of the demon father and wiped out every wisp of spiritual will.


    Therefore, even if there is flesh and blood left, the spirit can be lost. The demon''s father can''t reappear after all and died completely. Whoosh! After the blood disappeared, the mysterious light disappeared into the stone box in Chu Feng''s hand. It seemed to roll in the beautiful reincarnation fire, and then rise again. This is a special beam of energy material. Chu Feng hesitated slightly, opened his mouth and sucked, and the ray of light disappeared into his mouth. At the same time, he did not hesitate to pierce the layer of window paper and enter the realm of meal Xia. Boom! Chu Feng''s body shook violently, and his whole body burst into a divine awn, which was as bright as a round of sun. He broke into the realm of meal Xia, resulting in the glow all over the sky and the surge of divine awn. Hoo... The thief leads the breathing method to work. He breathes in and out the light, the first ray of light absorbed by the meal Xia level, integrates into his body, and blends with his flesh and blood and essence. At this moment, Chu Feng felt that his body shape was perfect, and the foundation he had laid was too solid and deep. In the crackling, his bones and viscera were ringing, and his physique was surging after evolution¡° It is reported that after some mysterious rays are swallowed into the body, they can not only improve their strength in the realm of meal Xia, but also deduce divine powers. What have I got? " Chu Feng is very curious about this mysterious light. The evolution in his body continues and his physique continues to improve. Suddenly, his body shook, as if he came to the end of huilun road and walked into an ancient cave! Chu Feng was shocked. He was always curious about the hole, but he didn''t go in. This ray of light... Really flew out of there? What can he see next? A "14-year-old" superstar genius boy has made rapid progress in evolution, obviously leading to a series of changes. On the last day of double monthly tickets, if you still have monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote. thank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 682

    A deep cave, quite ancient, full of the vicissitudes of life accumulated over the years, filled with chaos, and all kinds of inexplicable light occasionally emerge.


    Is this the reincarnation hole?


    Chu Feng was suspicious. After he swallowed the mysterious light, did he have an illusion? I always feel very strange, as if I really came to the end of the reincarnation road again and stood in that ancient cave.


    The road ahead is deep and long. He didn''t dare to go in at the beginning because he didn''t want to reincarnate. He was afraid that he couldn''t get out after going in and wanted to die.


    Now it seems that there are many good things in that cave!


    Buzz!


    Unfortunately, after a short period of vision and hearing, Chu Feng returned to reality and withdrew from that state.


    Then he found himself like a stove, not to mention his pores, even his hair, eyelashes and even his teeth.


    His whole person is like a burning sun, too strong.


    Chu Feng used the stealing and inducing breathing method to cooperate with this evolution. He did not eat different fruits or touch pollen. Relying on a ray of glow, he was rapidly evolving and improving his physique.


    "Who?!"


    In the distance, several figures came, surprised and angry, staring at Chu Feng. They came in pursuit of the light. As a result, seeing this scene, they naturally thought of someone swallowing the light from purgatory for the first time.


    Chu Feng ignored them. Now he is in transformation. He can obviously feel that various life indexes of his body are increasing rapidly.


    Meal Xia realm, he directly consolidated, the foundation of evolution was consolidated, and his strength soared!


    However, the muscles and bones and viscera are still evolving and getting stronger, which makes him frown. He doesn''t want to start with people now. He needs to finish it quietly.


    "Young man, who are you? Did you swallow the light?" One person asked.


    "Talk nonsense to him, cut it off!" The other man was a violent temper. With a clang, he pulled out a magic sword surrounded by red clouds and waved it to Chu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng moved and disappeared from his place. He ran away and didn''t want to start with them. He hoped to be peaceful and quiet during evolution.


    "Where are you going? Stop!" The people behind him are chasing after him.


    "Come on, tell Wei Changhe that the great fortune in the secret land has been succeeded. Come and chase it!"


    These people found the relics of their fellow people and human ashes here. They immediately knew that some companions had been killed.


    However, they soon lost the trace of Chu Feng. His speed was too fast. Especially after fusing this ray of light, his body was light and fast, like lightning moving.


    Finally, he disappeared.


    In an uninhabited place, he sacrificed a magnet, set down a field, hid in it, and evolution at ease.


    Outside, a group of people searched, a total of nine people, murderous and furious, looking for the whereabouts of Chu Feng in the dimensional space.


    One of them, named Wei Changhe, is crazy. He is the person valued by Wei Heng. He is an invisible genius in the family. He has no reputation in the outside world, but his talent and strength are very high!


    Now he is only one line away from entering the realm of shaping, and around him, there are several old geniuses, all experts in the later stage of shaping, who come to help him.


    Now it is said that the light was swallowed, and Wei Changhe was furious.


    He suppressed the state for a long time. He could have entered the state of shaping. He didn''t make a breakthrough because he had the opportunity to come here. As a result, he drew water in a bamboo basket.


    "Dig three feet and find it for me. He swallowed the light, and I swallowed him!" Wei Changhe roared.


    The nine masters were all from the same line of Wei Heng. They searched frantically. Finally, they saw that the exit was sealed, which made them look vicious and have a haze in their hearts.


    "This boy, do you want to deal with us in turn? Blocked the exit! "


    "It''s terrible. We''re isolated from the outside world and can''t get in touch with people outside."


    For a moment, their hearts were awe inspiring.


    In the field, Chu Feng was silent and motionless, but the Yang around him was rolling. It was too gorgeous and glowing. It was like a human sun burning to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chu Feng got up, with blood surging and energy surging. He felt that he was now full of explosive power. If people of the same generation competed for hegemony, he was not afraid of any challenges.


    However, his appearance is more and more beautiful. His big eyes are as pure as crystal, clear without any defects, and the whole person is more and more harmless to humans and animals.


    A 14-year-old boy was promoted to the realm of dining Xia. That kind of charm was too special and extraordinary. He was like a non cannibal fireworks, with a born charm all over his body.


    Pop!


    He broke the opening field and came out, which was like a lighthouse. It was too eye-catching in this dimensional space, the energy fluctuation was frightening, and the bright light was reflected.


    "There!"


    When someone found him, he shouted for the first time and asked someone to besiege him.


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "don''t you run away when you see me?"


    He directly greeted the past, Chi, like a flash of lightning, and took the initiative to attack and kill.


    "Boy, you take your life!" A man shouted. He held a Tianluo umbrella. At first, the umbrella surface was not opened and stabbed like a spear.


    However, when he felt the terrible breath of Chu Feng, he panicked, and the umbrella surface slammed open for defense.


    However, it was too late. Chu Feng pulled out his dark red long knife and cut through the void. It was like bloody lightning splitting forward. With a clank, Tianluo umbrella was split. Then, the man was split into two pieces, bringing a large rain of blood.


    Just a knife, Chu Feng cut off a descendant of Wei Heng.


    "This..." the others were frightened and angry, and at the same time, they were cold. The boy was too terrible.


    "Are you Wu reincarnation?" Finally, someone recognized them because they came late. When they were outside, they had heard rumors of young superstar experts and seen his photos.


    "The knife in your hand... Is the same as Chu Feng''s!"


    "My Lord is Chu Feng. Let you be an understanding ghost!" Chu Feng said with a smile. However, his face was young and his eyes were clear. Although he tried to look fierce, he couldn''t feel the strong breath.


    "Little boy, you die!" A sculpting God appeared. With a bang, he offered a flying sword, black and with the smell of death.


    "Want me to die? What are you thinking? It''s far from it! " Chu Feng raised his hand, and the other one greeted him with a holy blood flag. He hit the flying sword with a clang, which made his flying sword tremble, and then faded directly, which was discarded by the secret treasure of the spirit family.


    Buzz!


    The spirit turned the blood flag, just like a long river of blood, swept across here. The old genius shouted, but what frightened him was that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    With a puff, one of his arms was wrapped around the flag surface, and the whole person screamed. He shriveled rapidly. He cut off that arm and got rid of it.


    However, in Chu Feng''s other hand, the samsara knife flew like a dark red lightning and cut off his head with a puff.


    This is only a fight, two people fell.


    When Wei Changhe came, the ground trembled with every step. He had just broken through and entered the realm of shaping, because he knew that the ray of light had no chance with him.


    Especially when he saw that the exit was closed, he had a hunch that he would encounter a tough stubble and leave all of them. Therefore, he put aside everything. He used his time just now to advance smoothly.


    "Wu reincarnation, Chu Feng, get over here!" Wei Changhe''s heart is dripping blood, only one step away. He missed the light and was swallowed by the enemy, which made him hate!


    Chu Feng is very serious. He is extraordinary and powerful. He is much stronger than the Xilin God son who killed him at the beginning. He needs to be more serious.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Wei Changhe has a heart knot. He was selected by Wei Heng. He once taught him to kill Chu Feng one day, so now he meets with new hatred and old hatred. He wants to cut off Chu Feng''s head.


    Lightning fist!


    Chu Feng broke out when he came up. No matter who he met, he would not be careless and go all out. This is a magic skill in the sun, which is absolutely terrible.


    For a moment, Yang was rolling, which shocked all the people present. They were extremely afraid of this wonderful technique.


    In fact, Wei Heng has passed a taboo secret technique to Wei Changhe, called hemolysis, which can be swallowed as long as you lock each other''s blood gas.


    This is a wonderful technique created by Wei Heng. It was passed to Wei Changhe to deal with Chu Feng.


    However, today Chu Feng is full of Yang. No matter how Wei Changhe locks in, he can''t absorb a wisp of Chu Feng''s blood, which is useless.


    Boom!


    Finally, after a hundred moves, Chu Feng hit his arm with a lightning fist and let his right arm explode as a whole. Wei Changhe flew out directly, which was a little sad.


    "Kill!" The people around us started to attack and kill Chu Feng.


    Just now, Wei Changhe was arrogant and wanted to fight Chu Feng alone. Because he had a heart knot and wanted to prove himself, he didn''t let others do it. As a result, he suffered a disastrous defeat.


    "What Xilin genius, you don''t see enough!" Chu Feng said and added, "if you don''t have a higher level of evolution, I''ll shoot all of you!"


    He fought the seven masters alone, not afraid at all, quite calmly, and at this time, he showed a strange skill.


    This is a kind of perception he gave birth to after integrating the mysterious glow, and evolved a strange secret skill. He raised his hand and blasted forward with Chu Feng.


    In front of his palm, a cave appeared, looming, and swallowed three of them directly.


    This cave is as like as two peas in the end of the cycle. Chu Feng himself did not know how the secret VAILLANT was, and they were trained to do so.


    Moreover, his face was strange, and the secret technique formed was actually a vague cave, which made him doubt. Is it reliable?


    In fact, Chu Feng couldn''t feel it since the three people were swallowed by the cave. Even he didn''t know what happened.


    Others rushed like crazy and wanted to rescue. Even Wei Changhe was no exception and joined the war again with one arm.


    Finally, the stone cave in the void shook and threw the three people out. For a moment, everyone was in a daze, even Chu Feng himself was no exception.


    The three behaved differently. One of them was skin and bones, lost his vitality and died completely. The second man fell out. He was bent, covered with long hair, with the back of his frontal bone, thick eyes and prominent chin. He was like a gorilla. This man degenerated seriously and was no longer an evolutionist. He showed signs of returning to his ancestors and became an ape man. He kept barking there. The third person is normal and has no change, but he doesn''t move, because the soul is gone and the spirit is broken up. Chu Feng was surprised. Even he didn''t find out what was going on, let alone others. After they were swallowed by the cave, the fate of the three people was completely different. The others were thrilled and stared at Chu Feng as if they had seen ghosts and gods, for fear of being poisoned by him¡° Kill! " Finally, Chu Feng fought again, blasted Wei Changhe with lightning fist, and again used that strange secret technique to deal with other people with stone caves. As a result, the place was quiet, everyone died, and the fate of the few people who took in later was also very strange. For example, a man was covered with black fingerprints, as if he had been touched by a fierce ghost, and the appearance of death seemed to have been seriously frightened¡° Damn it! " Chu Feng left with doubt and confusion, flew out of the death star and met uncle Ming. At the same time, dream pure land. Qin Luoyin and the little Taoist priest were also engaged in a war. They had caesarean sections for several times. As a result, the children in the abdomen had no trace. A wisp of air wrapped him and could disappear directly. Qin Luoyin nearly collapsed, because several months later, her lower abdomen was obviously protruding and could not hide¡° Lord Tao, I am strong. Even if my parents don''t kiss and want to get rid of me, I won''t give in. I''m determined to be born alive. " The little Taoist was sad and angry, and then said to himself, "but if I were born, would she strangle me directly? Daddy, daddy, where are you? Please help me! " Over the past few months, he felt that his spirit was more and more stable and gradually expanded. He vaguely became an evolutionist and reached the level of awakening! You know, it''s still in the womb, still in the developmental stage. Finally, Qin Luoyin hardened her head to find the sage who paid special attention to her in Dayang pure land. The female saint was moved when she heard about it. She heard Qin Luoyin mention it last time, but now she returned to the pure land because of some delays. She was more and more surprised and said, "this is a divine fetus!" She hesitated and said, "after birth, this child must be saved!" At this time, the little Taoist priest in Qin Luoyin''s belly could already sense something outside. When he heard it, he was overjoyed and murmured, "you are really my grandma." The female Saint opened her mouth again and said, "however, if you are born, it will probably affect your reputation and reputation. I think it will be directly transferred to her to have children." The little Taoist priest who just called grandma changed his mouth and said to himself, "what''s special, old witch!" The female Saint walked around and said, "well, also, the sub Saint black divine dog in the pure land is going to have a baby. At that time, she can let it breastfeed for it."¡° Lying trough! " After all, the little Taoist was still in the womb and in development. He didn''t really listen. He only heard that a dog was allowed to breastfeed him. At that time, he was angry and said, "old witch, mother, I''ll fight with you two!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 683

    The more the little Taoist smacks, the less he tastes. Let him grow up with dog milk? Isn''t that... Son of a bitch?


    Moreover, it is worthy of the name!


    Finally, he yelled, "don''t bully people like this. With grief stricken mood, Lord Tao solemnly announced that he would fight with you to the end, fish and death will be broken, jade and stone will be burned, and fight!"


    In addition, he shouted, "Dad, Dad, where are you dead?"


    At the edge of the distant Xilin galaxy, in the outer space of the death star, Chu Feng sneezed directly. He was suspicious. He acted like a devil recently and suppressed all enemies. Who cursed him behind his back?


    Then, he didn''t care. Recently, he went to mess with the God sea and chopped some talents with the death star? For him, drizzle!


    "How do I feel that I have gone farther and farther on the road of the devil?" He muttered.


    However, thinking of those heroes and old talents who were cut off, he felt no guilt and felt that they should be killed.


    "Yes?!"


    Uncle Ming was a little excited. He met Chu Feng and asked him the result of his trip. Because it was too fast, Chu Feng returned to the starry sky in less than a day.


    The girl Xi teased and said, "you shouldn''t have escaped back in despair. Eh, no, you''ve entered the realm of meal Xia, and the breath is so full?!" She was quite surprised.


    Chu Feng didn''t hide in front of his acquaintances. The strong energy after promotion was diffuse, and even his hair was shining with crystal luster.


    "It''s done!" Chu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Go, get out of here first!"


    Uncle Ming, holding a heavenly umbrella, has been hoodwinking the sky, causing the saints on the moon outside the death star to feel nothing. There is still no response here until the three people are far away.


    "Well, you wait for me in this galaxy. When I go back, give them a bloody lesson!"


    Far away from Xilin galaxy, this is somewhere in the depths of the universe. Uncle Ming is murderous because he saw those people rescued by Chu Feng.


    Uncle Ming''s heart is dripping blood. These captive people have good roots and bones, but they are all abandoned. Each one is like a walking corpse, and there is still brilliance in the eyes of the two children.


    If these people want to return to normal, it will take at least a few years, and some people have been completely destroyed in their life.


    "What a pity." The girl Xi sighed.


    When Uncle Ming left, he also took those people away, ready to settle down on a wild planet on the edge of the universe and find a pure land that is free from competition with the world.


    "Uncle Ming, take it easy!" Chu Feng reminds me.


    Then he began to practice and further realized the beauty of the realm of meal Xia.


    "Go to the sun!" Girl Xi suggested.


    "Good!" Chu Feng has this intention. After entering the realm of meal Xia, he can absorb some relatively high-level energy, such as the purple gas in the sunlight.


    The so-called purple Qi comes from the East. Many people collect the first ray of Qi that comes out of the sunrise. Now the Chu wind has to go directly into the sun to absorb it.


    Ordinary people dare not do so, because this high-level purple energy is relatively rich and domineering.


    "The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    Chu Feng sighed lightly. When he was close to the sun, he began to breathe in, swallow the glow and eat the smoke. These are the purest energy factors that can open up the valley.


    When he entered the sun, the whole person became a big fireball, wrapped by light and fog, spitting out the old and embracing the new, and his whole body was crystal.


    In this process, the small millstones in his body worked frantically, further helping Chu Feng to purify and refining the most essential energy substance.


    Soon after, Chu tuyere''s nose was full of purple gas. When he operated the breathing method, the dense purple light he swallowed rolled into his body. After gathering together, it gathered into a light ball, just like a purple golden pill, containing explosive power.


    It can be imagined that Chu Feng can kill people like a flying sword by blowing out a breath at will. This is the Xia food Qi, and the energy level of contact is higher.


    "The legend of immortals and the legend of Shinto really have some basis. The breathing method is deduced to the extreme. Isn''t it an immortal in the eyes of mortals?"


    Chu Feng said to himself.


    Then he couldn''t stand it. The purple gas in the sun was too full, dense and full of his limbs and bones, making his skin want to crack, as if it were going to explode.


    "When you drink six Qi, you collude with each other, and when you are in the sun, you contain the morning glow." Chu Feng said to himself and thought it made sense.


    The ancients chose to breathe in the morning and sit in front of the morning glow, which is more "scientific", because the energy is too strong in other periods of time, and people who are new to this way can''t stand it.


    And those who directly enter the sun are looking for death, which must be done by the great friar!


    At present, Chu Feng is also a great friar relative to a certain period of decline of the earth.


    After some practice, Chu Feng left the sun, and then he chose to absorb the stars in the sky. It was very peaceful, not as masculine as the sun.


    However, in the young girl Xi''s view, it was gloomy. She said that it was only ghosts who liked it. She was bent on hiding in the sun to keep warm. She thought it was too cold outside.


    Chu Feng contacted the cattle with a code word. Unexpectedly, he found that the big black cattle was injured with a bandage hanging from one arm!


    He was shocked and asked what was the matter?


    "It''s all right. It''s just that we have suffered some injuries with those who came to the earth. It doesn''t matter. We''ll take revenge on them later!"


    Chu Feng was relieved. These people have been driving the rotten ship to compete with various experts recently. Sometimes they will inevitably suffer losses.


    Two days later, a shocking news broke out. The black prison located on a death star in the Xilin system was blown open and released a group of ferocious prisoners!


    "How is it possible that the cosmic black prison is made of the strongest material. Generally speaking, saints can''t break it. How can it break through?"


    "God, a group of the most terrible prisoners escaped. It''s a big trouble."


    "To be exact, the Xilin are in big trouble. It is the cosmic black prison entrusted to them. There are many monsters they sent in. Now they have been rescued. I think they must be as big as a fight."


    This is a big news with great impact. The black prison of the universe has been broken and the impact is very bad, which makes the evolutionists nearby panic.


    There is no doubt that uncle Ming did it. Holding the Tiandao umbrella of maiden Xi, he just opened a corner of the black prison and released some old monsters.


    However, uncle Ming didn''t meet those people. He left quietly and did well without leaving a name.


    Of course, before he left, he killed a Xilin saint who swooped down from the moon with a heavenly umbrella, killing both form and spirit.


    The other two saints were shocked and angry. Before they could make a more violent response, a group of prisoners in the cosmic black prison broke out and stared at them directly.


    It''s a pity that these two people, even if they were strong, could not escape. They were besieged to death and torn to pieces.


    "Fuck the Xilin nationality. At the beginning, I was just unhappy with a saint of your nationality, so I framed me, put me in the cosmic black prison and tortured me with all kinds of secret methods. I won''t die in the future!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally got out of trouble. It''s been 300 years. I''ve seen the sun again. Although I''ve been eroded by the blood and gas here, I''ve lost my body, but I can recover one day. Xilin people tremble and wait for me to come back to trouble you!"


    There is chaos in the galaxy. Xilin people are really worried. These people are all disasters. Even if a few people are leaked, they will pose a great threat to their future generations.


    Among these people, there are real prisoners of the universe and those they framed. If they escape in this way, we can imagine the consequences.


    The impact of this incident was too bad. Wei Xilin, the first expert of Xilin nationality and the head of the army reflecting the sky, was startled out of the pass and killed at the first time.


    Under his vast and unpredictable mana, some people were deduced to escape to where and were forcibly recaptured. Even Saint level prisoners were not enough to see!


    However, quite a large number of people escaped. After all, Wei Xilin was only a person who evolved to a high level, not an omnipotent God.


    "In troubled times, who did this?" Some Xilin people roared and were extremely angry. Next, they must face the Revenge of a group of murderers.


    Chu Feng sighed that uncle Ming''s skill made the Xilin people not quiet for a long time. He had to guard against the invasion of a group of old murderers all the time.


    Soon, the Xilin people speculated that uncle Ming did it according to some clues. The whole universe issued a reward order to increase the price of Uncle Ming''s head by more than ten times on the original basis!


    Then, the Xilin went crazy again, because after entering the death star and searching carefully, they found that all the geniuses of the Xilin family were dead, all their forms and gods were destroyed, and there was not even a piece of flesh and blood left.


    "Chang Ming, you''re crazy. You''ve done this to our descendants. Don''t blame us for our ruthlessness and crazy revenge!" A saint of Xilin howled.


    Because two of the dead geniuses are his descendants, who are considered by him to be heirs.


    Wei Heng also had a gloomy face and was about to drip water. Wei Changhe, whom he valued, was also killed. He died miserably.


    "I disdain to do that!" Uncle Ming spoke.


    Then Chu Feng came on stage, his body crackled, he swallowed a lot of energy factors, his joints moved, his body became higher, and then his face was no longer young. He was forcibly changing his appearance and returning to his twenties.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he experimented with his field means to see whether he could change the "mountains and rivers of the human body". Recently, he has been studying it.


    In fact, the effect is excellent. After forcing more energy into the body, he regulates the body and is no longer immature, which is almost the same as before.


    Then, Chu Feng claimed that he was responsible for the total extinction of the genius of the Xilin system, and his words were concise and heinous.


    "I @# £¤..." a group of people were stunned.


    Soon, the stars were boiling.


    Many Xilin people are furious and mad. Chu Feng is so calm and light, just like members of terrorist forces. In a word, he says he is responsible for this matter, which is simply provocative.


    "Chu Feng, I will destroy your nine families!" The Xilin people were very angry and oppressed.


    The younger generation is demoralized and hit hard.


    Earlier, their God son was killed by Chu Feng. This time, some people, including old genius, were killed, and this generation was completely crippled!


    There is no doubt that no one in the Xilin generation is the opponent of Chu Feng. Talents wither and clean, and the top talents die and are killed by one person. Chu Feng appeared in another star domain, using different interstellar networks. At the same time, he also changed another optical brain to contact scalpers and others¡° Ha ha, brother, good killing, happy! " The big black cow grinned. However, Chu Feng couldn''t smile. He found that the big black cow was grinning. This time, he not only hung a bandage on his arm, but also had a terrible wound on his chest, which had been beaten through! Besides, one of his horns was broken and he was in a terrible situation¡° Lao Hei, what''s the matter with you? " Chu Feng is worried. Then, he saw the yellow cattle, whose golden hair was stained with blood, his young face was slightly pale, and there were obvious blood marks on his body. He was hit by the blast and nearly split. One eye of Ouyang toad was almost necrotic, full of blood, and the eye membrane was broken. As for one forelimb, it was weak and sagging, and had been deformed, which was a little miserable. At the same time, Chu Feng saw the old donkey paralyzed on a rotten ship, stained with blood, almost becoming a pool of mud¡° What''s the matter with you? " Chu Feng''s face changed completely, and everyone was seriously injured. Ouyang Feng said angrily, "madder, we fought fiercely with people and lost both of us. As a result, we encountered a sneak attack by the God of no robbery. That damn son of the earth, I can''t wait to peel off his skin!" For a moment, Chu Feng was furious. This week Shang, the so-called true son of the earth, the white eyed wolf, attacked the local evolutors again¡° Wait, I''ll go back to earth and cut him! " Chu Feng gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill him back immediately. The big black bull said, "brother, your business is important. Don''t come back. We''re not busy here. We''ll settle with him next time. But this man is too insidious. This is not the first time he has attacked us. The last time I broke my arm, he led people to kill me suddenly. "¡° I''m just going to walk around and find a way to get a golden invitation. This time, I''ll go back and settle with some people! " Chu Feng has made up his mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 684

    Zhou Shang, the so-called true son of the earth, hated Chu Feng.


    A few months ago, during the war in the land of gods in Kunlun Mountain, Zhou Shang attacked Chu Feng secretly, which almost caused a fatal blow to him. Now he goes to kill scalpers and big old black. Who can bear it!


    In addition, when Chu Feng was in purgatory, the so-called true son of the earth Zhou Shang and his protector Wei Chi Kong once blocked outside the immortal mountain in the East China Sea, hunting Chu Feng''s parents and cattle, trying to seize the breathing method.


    "Again and again, that''s enough. If you don''t cut you off this time, you must go on for disaster!"


    Chu Feng asked Da Laohei and others why they didn''t expose him. Do such people deserve to be the true son of the earth? His character is too bad. Tell the outside world directly and let Tianshen family, Youming family and spirit family chase him.


    The northeast tiger and others said that they had been exposed for the first time, but no one believed it. Just like they said that Wu reincarnation was Chu Feng, others listened to it as a joke.


    Moreover, Zhou was well prepared. He said he came from a life planet called "crimson" in the Loran galaxy. On that day, the deep part of the universe fed back that crimson star did have his past.


    Chu Feng showed a thoughtful look after hearing this. Zhou Shang got a new identity like him, or did he say that this guy was originally an alien?!


    No matter what happens, Chu Feng wants to kill him!


    After the end of the call, Chu Feng approached girl Xi for the first time. His passionate praise was really endless. Even he had such a thick skin that he felt numb.


    "Stop!"


    The girl Xi shouted to stop at the first time. She couldn''t stand it. In the face of Xi Xi, Xiao Xi and other titles, she had goose bumps and felt uncomfortable.


    "Speak human words!" She scolded.


    Next, Chu Feng is a pile of modifying words and sentences, piled to the girl Xi, such as not eating fireworks, looking back, smiling, pure, enchanting... These words are contradictory!


    The girl Xi rubbed her temples and said, "I forgot that you are a ghost. It''s normal to talk nonsense. It''s hard for you to say human words. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "Teach me a breathing method, even incomplete ones. It''s just that you can rank in the top 100 in the universe. It''s not high!" Chu Feng smiled all over his face.


    The girl Xi glanced at him and said, "don''t you have a very powerful breathing method? You can rank eleventh in the underworld. "


    Chu Feng told the truth and said, "my name is Wu reincarnation now. I can''t use the previous breathing method. A new identity naturally needs a new martial arts secret script."


    The girl Xi tilted her head and said, "that''s true. However, what I master is one of the peerless breathing methods of the sun. It''s too powerful to pass it on to you. The other one is also extremely powerful. It belongs to my grandfather''s secret that can''t be passed on. "


    Chu Feng almost burst into tears. People can''t compare with others. People have practiced more than one breathing method, and they are all top-level. However, he is so "barren".


    He smiled and said, "I''m not too strong. Pass it on to me!"


    "Don''t even think about it. If I pass it on to you, I must die myself." Maiden Xi refused, because she was forbidden in her brain, and she really couldn''t spread it.


    She thought and thought again and said, "I can pass on the breathing method of the undead bird family and the incomplete method dug out from the ruins. The real complete chapter is not available to anyone except the family."


    Another thing she didn''t say was that there was once a glorious emperor of 1.5 million years. After obtaining the complete breathing method of the undead bird, it was destroyed one night!


    No one thought that the extinct immortal bird in the sun was born that night, and any one can be comparable to the ancestor of the supreme emperor!


    "You''re so happy that there won''t be any conspiracy?" Chu Feng was suspicious. He used to ask her for breathing method. He didn''t teach her to kill him.


    "The dog bites fairy Xi and doesn''t know a good fairy heart!" The girl Xi rolled her eyes and said, "it''s because you have no way. You''re in a hurry to beg me. Don''t forget it."


    "Yes!" Chu Feng will not miss it.


    Then he took over a black eggshell with some veins, picture marks and marks.


    "What is this?"


    "The egg shell of the immortal bird records the inheritance of the family. Be careful not to break it." Girl Xi reminds me.


    Chu Feng is speechless. Who are you kidding?! The real immortal bird is the invincible divine bird. Its eggshell is almost as hard as it is, and will it break?


    "Because the eggshell is too old and has been hit by the supreme power. It is full of cracks and will collapse at any time."


    Girl Xi explained that if it is a complete eggshell, then the inheritance is complete.


    Chu Feng was skeptical. According to the guidance of girl Xi, he began to practice this breathing method. In a moment, he began to smoke from his seven orifices, his mouth, nose, ears and eyes.


    Finally, he had nosebleed!


    "What kind of ghost breathing is this? I''m about to become a fire spitting dragon in the West! " Chu Feng screamed and felt his hair almost burned.


    Girl Xi threw her mouth and said, "cut, it''s just a group of salamanders. What dragon is fat at the top of evolution. Is the Dragon so fat?"


    "Let''s not discuss this topic. Tell me, is this breathing method reliable? I feel like I''m going to burn. " Chu Feng was talking, his skin was hot, and his mouth burst into flames.


    "It''s reliable. This is one of the peerless breathing methods. I wouldn''t give it to you if you didn''t catch up with me recently. I want you to try whether you can find a deeper follow-up breathing method on this eggshell." Maiden Xi said.


    Chu Feng was surprised and said, "you mean, this eggshell may also hide the deeper breathing method of the undead bird family?"


    Girl Xi said, "it''s a little possible. You can practice the incomplete method I taught you first to ensure that you can be ranked in the top 100 in this universe!"


    Chu Feng was very painful next. His clothes burned one after another. It was really smoke from seven tricks, not angry, but the breathing method was too overbearing.


    Undead birds are divine birds bathing in fire. Now practice their breathing method. It''s really Yang and heat wave.


    Fortunately, this is the underworld. Otherwise, the effect will be more terrible.


    While he was on his way, he practiced this breathing method without delay. Finally, he mastered the trick and his clothes would not burn.


    Especially, when he finally entered a sun and used this breathing method, it was really an explosive explosion of fire!


    The downside is that he was almost burned. It was too fierce. The advantage is that he is thoroughly proficient and mastered, and thoroughly proficient in life and death and struggle.


    Now, Chu Feng stops stealing the breathing method and uses the breathing method of the undead bird family. His strength is almost as strong as it is.


    Because, according to his current state, this so-called remnant is enough.


    The only regret is that in the remnant, what is missing is not only the follow-up method, but also the realm of early awakening, shackles, carefree, visualization and so on.


    "Now that the breathing method is available, you can teach me another magic skill. We will live and die together..." Chu Feng had the cheek to get close again. It was called a passion. It was a lotus with a bright tongue.


    "You are so greedy. I have taught you a lightning fist. That''s a real magic skill. Do you still want it?" Girl Xi stared at him.


    "That''s a complete magic skill. Yang is too strong. Once I use it, I will be watched by many people. Wu reincarnation is estimated to be calculated by many people. It''s good for Chu Feng to use this amazing skill. Anyway, he doesn''t bite when he has more lice and doesn''t worry when he has more debt. "


    Complete Dharma, too much yang!


    Up to now, Chu Feng is a little suspicious. Is the stealing and leading breathing method really complete? Because, when running, Yang Qi is not as strong as expected.


    However, he thought that what he had mastered at present might not be complete, but he got a golden box from under the immortal medicine tree in Kunlun mountain. There may be a complete method in it!


    The girl Xi said, "go find uncle Ming and learn from him."


    "Uncle Ming has something to leave. It''s estimated that he has secretly contacted the criminals who escaped from the Death Star Black prison. If he wants to do big things, he doesn''t have time to talk to me."


    The girl Xi turned her eyes and looked contemptuous. She finally taught him a palm technique in the sun, called flame palm, which complements the breathing method of the immortal bird.


    "Sister, one is too few and lacks change. Teach another." Chu Feng''s big eyes are quite clear, and he looks like a simple teenager who has not been deeply involved in the world.


    "Chu Lori, go to hell. Don''t sell cute. Who''s your sister? I''m only sixteen. You''re an uncle in your twenties. It''s not that I don''t know your foundation! "


    Although she was cursing, the girl Xi still passed him a boxing method called Da RI Tathagata boxing. Unfortunately, this is a incomplete method. If it is complete, it is one of the strongest magic skills in the sun, which belongs to taboo magic.


    Boom!


    When Chu Feng exerted his power, the earth fell apart and the fire was as powerful as a God.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister. Come and hold one!" After Chu Feng practiced boxing, he was very happy and happy, so he should warmly express his thanks.


    Girl Xi immediately dodged, glared at him and said, "go to death. Just now she was still calling sister. After getting the palm and fist seal, she called sister. Take advantage of me. Go to death, go to death!"


    Chu Feng was very satisfied and got the breathing method of the undead bird family. With the flame palm and the big sun Tathagata fist, he was fully armed, which was enough for him to toss.


    The spacecraft replenished energy in a sun, crossed the universe and made a space transition.


    However, he can''t directly return to the earth, because Wu Huanhui''s identity disappeared from the Emma Galaxy last time. He can''t jump too much.


    The path he took had to look reasonable.


    The youngest superstar genius Wu reincarnation reappeared on the Star Road, causing a sensation. Many people came to win over. Unfortunately, he was flying every time. He was on his way with all his strength.


    Outsiders were surprised to learn that Wu Huanhui, a peerless young wizard, was going to the earth to witness the will of a recovering planet and wanted to go to a higher level there.


    In today''s universe, many geniuses of all races have gone, just to evolve with that planet and obtain great fortune.


    It''s not uncommon for young wizards like Wu reincarnation to run there. After all, even the eclosic God body, the primitive Tao body and the Dayan war body are on the road and want to go there.


    In addition, Heavenly Immortal body, non robbery God body, Yuan magnetic holy body and so on have already appeared on the earth¡° It''s going to be lively! " People talked about it one after another. On the way, Chu Feng asked girl Xi to contact cattle. He didn''t dare to contact them at will, for fear that those eyes in the dark would find clues. A news that annoyed Chu Feng came. On earth, the people of Penglai, abbot and Sanxian island in Yingzhou stand together with the WuJie God body, hunting cattle and big old black, and walking across the East Sea¡° Damn it! " Chu Feng showed coldness¡° Now, the spirit clan, the mechanical clan, the Heavenly God clan and the Xilin clan have formed an alliance. The evolutionary sects known as more than 100 have joined hands to hunt in the East China Sea. They are checking the whereabouts of the immortal mountain and want to destroy us all! " This is the original words of the big black cow, quite angry and angry¡° Hundreds of evolutionary sects work together? " Chu Feng shows his intention to kill, which means that after returning to the earth, he can kill as Chu Feng. Chu fenghan said: "at present, people at the golden arhat level can''t enter the earth. The rest are local chickens and dogs. Even if there is any so-called invincible constitution, it''s not enough to see and kill!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 685

    Chu Feng went all the way to the earth and galloped on the Star Road, resulting in many people outside who wanted to find him could not accurately grasp his whereabouts.


    On the road, in order to get rid of the person who stretched out the olive branch, he often went into the sun and disappeared. At the same time, this is also for practice.


    The breathing method of the undead bird family is amazing. Bathe in the fire of the sun and stimulate the potential of the body. The combination of fire essence and this breathing method is wonderful.


    Of course, the time can''t be too long, otherwise it''s really playing with fire.


    "Unfortunately, this breathing method is incomplete, and a few phrases are missing in the early stage, otherwise it is an invincible inheritance." Chu Feng sighed.


    But he was satisfied. It was an unexpected gain.


    On a life planet, Chu Feng is repairing. He has been on his way for a long time. He is as strong as he is, and he is a little tired.


    He knew that there must be many people exploring Wu reincarnation. He didn''t want to expose flaws and wanted to return to the earth in a legal capacity.


    Girl Xi doesn''t often appear. Most of the time she is in the sun in the sky. In her words, a girl like God supervises you in the sky.


    In an active crater, the red magma inside is very hot, the heat wave is attacking, and there is a pungent smell of sulfur around.


    However, Chu Feng is immersed in it. Just like soaking in a hot spring, he is relaxed. After running the breathing method of the immortal bird family, his pores relax and feel very comfortable.


    It was too hard for him to go to the lava. He took a rest in the magma, absorbed the essence of the fire, and nurture himself. The red glow never came into the body.


    If people see it, they will be surprised to lose their chin. It is estimated that there are few people taking a bath like this!


    Beside the crater, there is a strange tree with more than a dozen black and red fire persimmons. It smells delicious. Chu Feng picked it and its entrance is crisp and sweet.


    Unfortunately, this is only effective for creatures in the shackle realm, which can make them evolve. Chu Feng can only be eaten as ordinary fruit.


    "Brother Wu, it''s amazing to be alive. He refined himself in the earth fire, baptized in the magma, and used them as hot springs. It''s shocking."


    A nice voice sounded. A woman stood in the distance, with a good figure, protruding forward and backward, and an amazing curve. She looked like she was about 20 years old.


    At least it looks like this. The real age is unknown.


    She has long fiery red hair, smooth and bright, and her appearance is quite good. It can even be said that she is too beautiful. Her big eyes are watery, her nose is scallop teeth, and there is a beauty mole at the corner of her mouth, adding an alternative beauty.


    Chu Feng had already found her. He was an expert in the realm of dining Xia. He felt that he did not pose a threat, so he didn''t move.


    Now the woman approached actively, was generous, stood in the distance, looked at this side, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were flowing, slightly charming.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng asked. His universal lingua franca is now quite smooth.


    "Alan, the evolution of the elves." The beautiful woman was very active, introduced herself and looked very enthusiastic.


    Chu Feng was surprised to meet a man of the elf family? This is really thunderous. The family is very famous in the universe because it is rich in beautiful women. All the families are too beautiful.


    No wonder this woman is so delicate and beautiful. As an evolutionist of the family, she is outstanding.


    However, some things are inconsistent with the rumors, such as their arrogance and sharp ears, which don''t seem to be too obvious.


    He laughed. This is the elves in the universe, which is naturally different from the legends he heard on earth.


    "Alan, the name sounds familiar." Chu Feng recalled, and then showed surprise. He knew who the man was.


    Recently, he has been making up for common sense in the universe, such as race, the world of the top 100 stars, and celebrities in the universe.


    Alan, the leader of the younger generation of elves, one of the alternate saints, comes from the elves galaxy and ranks more than 90 in the list of cosmic geniuses.


    Her strength is quite outstanding, and her appearance can also be ranked in the top 100 of the beauty list. She is a celebrity.


    Elves, a very powerful race, rank in more than 20 places in the universe. The current saint of this family is known as the second beauty in the starry sky and surprises the Starry Sea.


    "What do you want from me?" Chu Feng looked shy. His big eyes were as clear as crystal. He was soaked in magma. His beautiful little face showed a slightly shy look. It looked like a piece of white paper.


    If the girl Xi is here, she will roll her eyes and despise: the person who pretends to be tender is the most shameful!


    Alan was very enthusiastic and said, "we are the best guests of the elves. I''m closed on this planet. When I learned that brother Wu was passing by, I naturally wanted to entertain."


    She said she wanted to go with Chu Feng and go to the earth together.


    Chu Feng knew that the people behind him finally began to appear. As a young superstar genius, how could no one attract and pay attention to him? Just recently, he ran faster, and those people didn''t catch up.


    Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t refuse, because it''s estimated that many people will come to the door on the next road, and it''s impossible to avoid them all.


    Alan turned and waited in the distance.


    Chu Feng walked out of the magma pool, dressed and went on the road with her. As a result, some people appeared on the planet before entering the star road.


    "OK, let''s go on the road and go to the earth!" Chu Feng never refused to come. When he set out again, he formed a team.


    In this way, he went on his way and passed through some planets one after another. The scale of the team gradually became bloated, reaching 70 or 80 people, and the composition was quite complex.


    Chu Feng has been on alert. He has a sacred weapon for self-defense, that is, the blue flying spear, which was temporarily lent to him by girl Xi.


    "Chu Feng, something happened. The big black cow on the earth was almost killed. If there were no six samsara pills, it would be destroyed."


    The girl Xi secretly sent Chu Feng such a news, which made him angry and Teng stood up.


    He found an opportunity to leave the team, quietly meet with girl Xi, and then take a spaceship into the sun.


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng is very worried.


    "The immortal mountain is the holy land of the demon family. Recently, the spirit family and the Xilin family invited some outstanding people of the demon family to take a chance in the East China Sea to see if they could get close to the fog area and find the immortal mountain. As a result, some people succeeded, and the spirit family followed up, almost causing great disaster."


    Fortunately, cattle, Ouyang toad and Da Laohei found it in time, drove ten rotten ships and went all out to fight and fight.


    The genius of the demon family was destroyed. The protector of the spirit family was too powerful. Some people hid on the island and didn''t launch a sneak attack at the last moment. As a result, cattle, Ouyang toad and others suffered heavy losses.


    The most serious injury was Da Laohei, whose horns were broken, his body was completely cracked, and his waist was cut. Fortunately, the Yellow bull tried his best to get back his body and took the six samsara pill, and finally saved his life.


    Chu Feng looked at the photos and videos. The people who did not destroy the mountain lost a lot. Some of the Kunlun demons fell and were killed. It was the old master of Wudang who broke his arms and coughed up blood.


    Those who could do it all did it, and finally destroyed several protectors of the spirit family with the help of a rotten ship.


    Girl Xi said: "fortunately, the spirit family and several demon family geniuses want to eat alone and occupy the island. Otherwise, they will go in with people of all ethnic groups, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chu Feng frowned. The immortal mountain is not safe. It is the holy land of the demon family. In theory, as long as the demon family is outstanding enough, it may be selected to land on the island.


    "The key is that they are convinced that you are not there. They are more and more unscrupulous and decide to destroy the immortal mountain first." Girl Xi told him all the feedback information.


    Then she listed some photos from the earth.


    On the East China Sea, large ships are coming and going, hanging flags. There are a large number of people from Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. They go all the way to hei and use all their strength to destroy scalpers and others.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s shameless and disgusting for these anti boners to deal with ontological evolutors with aliens. They should all be wiped out!"


    Overseas Sanxian island is the descendant of the servants left by the earth''s lineage. As a result, in this life, they all turned against each other. They think it''s stupid to follow the footsteps of their ancestors, and colluding with foreign forces can get more benefits.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also saw in these photos that Zhou Shang, a God without robbery, Xu Chengxian, a ten thousand star body of the spirit family, and others sent out bright lights one by one, wandering on the East China Sea. This is looking for the immortal mountain, blocking the big black cattle, yellow cattle and others, ready to be completely destroyed.


    In addition, there are more creatures, either sitting on tame sea animals or standing on large ships, and dozens or hundreds of orthodoxy are all dispatched to search in the East China Sea.


    Among them, there are some people with peerless physique, such as destiny immortal body, Yuan magnetic holy body, etc.


    Seeing a group of disabled and bloody people on the immortal Island, Chu Feng was worried and wanted to go back immediately.


    All ethnic groups are working together to attack the immortal mountain. How can Chu Feng not be in a hurry? A group of friends are there and their parents are on the island.


    "Tongtian express!"


    Chu Feng wanted to call the wormhole company and send him directly back to the earth, but he was not confident about them. The company was too mysterious. Some people said that they were old and long-standing and were not afraid of the top ten.


    Others say they have the top ten support behind them.


    What is the situation, can not be confirmed.


    "You sent me back to earth in a spaceship!" Chu Feng Road.


    Girl Xi said, "what about Wu reincarnation? Many people are paying attention to him. If you suddenly disappear, he will not exist. What legal body method do you take into the dream pure land?"


    Chu Feng had a big head and was really reluctant to give up, but he couldn''t stay any longer. He was afraid that something would happen to the scalpers.


    The girl Xi said: "don''t worry, those people who don''t destroy the mountain are now on guard. Even if there are demon geniuses who meet the conditions to land on the island, they will be destroyed at the first time. Moreover, in the short term, where can we quickly find qualified demon genius? "


    "No, I''m still upset!" Chu Feng suddenly looked up and looked at the girl Xi, revealing a different color.


    "Why are your eyes so evil? What do you want to do?" Maiden Xi warned him not to mess around, otherwise she promised to make him regret.


    "I think you''re beautiful." Chu Feng Road¡° What are your eyes? I know the beauty of fairy Xi all over the world, and I flatter you with your hindsight? " The girl Xi raised her snow-white chin like a proud Little Swan¡° I mean, we have similar characteristics. " Chu Feng is so serious that he doesn''t blush¡° Bah, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. You''re more beautiful than me? " The girl Xi rolled her eyes¡° I think so. You see, we are so gorgeous, have similar self-confidence, and our eyes are so pure and clear. You can pretend to be me. " Chu Feng smiled brightly. The more he said, the more excited he was. He said, "you become Wu reincarnation on the star road. I''ll go back to the earth to be Chu Feng first. You can kill people and enjoy the scenery along the way."¡° What''s a bad idea? You just say I''m gorgeous. It''s true, but it''s shameful for your uncle in his twenties to pretend to be tender? "¡° Go, don''t stimulate me. Why are you uncle in your twenties? Besides, I am now fourteen years old, younger than you, vigorous and in full bloom! "¡° Chulori, you die! " They almost got into a fight. Finally, Chu Feng said all his good words and promised her endless benefits to send her back to Yangjian in the future. Girl Xi reluctantly agreed. Then, Chu Feng used field means to make various changes in her human mountains and rivers, and a pure, beautiful and exquisite Wu reincarnation appeared! At the same time, Chu Feng also passed some field steps and runes to girl Xi in the way of spiritual imprint, so that she could understand them in a short time. If there is a flaw in her body, she can make up for it at the first time. Maiden Xi said, "don''t hurry to use my spaceship on the road. Let''s try it first. If there''s no problem, you can go again." At night, Chu Feng hid in the distance and paid attention all the time. In the superstar Inn ahead, there was a lot of noise, and the sound of broken doors and windows startled him. However, it was quiet again soon. Soon, the girl Xi sent him a message with her communicator and told him that everything was going well, but there was a little accident. Elaine, the great beauty of the elves, went to the wrong room and almost got into her bed. As a result, she kicked her out of bed. Finally, she muttered, "it''s really inexplicable. Can''t you remember your room? What a fool! " Chu Feng was stunned, then beat his chest and feet, and shouted, "go away and let me come!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 686

    "Let you come. What do you mean?" The girl Xi supported her beautiful ears, listened really and clearly, and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Chu Feng snorted for a long time. Finally, he looked up and sighed and said, "I want to talk to her about the indispensable dreams and beautiful things in life. Forget it. It''s over anyway. Don''t mention it. "


    The girl Xi despised and said, "just pretend. Sooner or later, you will be struck by thunder!"


    Chu Feng heard this, and excited Lingling shivered. He was really afraid of lightning and thunder. When he just entered the realm of dining Xia, he almost crossed the robbery. The crossing was very smooth and perfect.


    But he pressed down and didn''t dare to cross the robbery. He was afraid of making a noise on the death star. At that time, he didn''t know how to die. As a result, he has been delayed until now.


    Unfortunately, he now lacks some kind of material, that is, the Amethyst with strong spirit, because he wants to make a large number of Amethyst sky thunder during the robbery, which is a necessary weapon for home travel.


    This kind of big killing weapon is related to the strength of the people who cross the robbery. If Chu Feng crosses the robbery to create Amethyst Tianlei, he doesn''t have to think about its great power.


    Chu Feng came back and said, "you can disappear for half a day and send me to the earth. You can drive the spaceship back later."


    He also has to consider the safety of girl Xi. The ship is her biggest guarantee. In case her secret is leaked, there is no doubt that she will die without the ship and can''t escape at all.


    Because those who want to catch her are powerful!


    "You have a conscience." Girl Xi also felt that the ship was invisible in the void and followed her all the way, so as to reassure her, otherwise she always felt guilty.


    In fact, her biggest problem is that her Yang is rolling. Her constitution is too special for people in the underworld. It is like a human shaped furnace, which is hot.


    However, Chu Feng used Jiuyou stone to inlay her in a war suit and cloth a strange field to help her solve this obvious problem.


    In addition, girl Xi uses a special method to prevent her Yang from leaking out. She won''t show her feet in a short time. She''s afraid of fighting with people for life and death. It''s easy to have problems.


    At that time, there will be a great move in the sun, an explosion of magic skills in the sun, coupled with her physique, it must be Yang boiling. Fools know what''s going on.


    Soon after, girl Xi found an excuse to leave, saying that she was going to practice, to shut down on this planet for a day or two, and then go on the road.


    He and Chu Feng disappeared directly and drove the spacecraft into the universe.


    "The spirit clan is too hateful. It''s not a thing!"


    Chu Feng was looking at those photos. The blood was stained in front of the mountain. There were several big demons in Kunlun Mountain, and the big black cow was cut at the waist, which really stimulated him.


    "Search if there is any spiritual family resource star in the star field we pass by. Go and loot it!" Chu Feng Road.


    He has a heart knot. This time, the big black bull, the northeast tiger and the Kunlun demon suffered losses. The main reason is that the level of evolution is not high enough. Therefore, he wants to collect the fruits of evolution and evolve them!


    Thinking of this, he contacted uncle Ming and wanted to know something from him.


    It would be better if we could find some Amethyst by the way. After the robbery, we would go back with a basket of murder weapons, which would make those people feel overwhelmed.


    Soon after, uncle Ming gave feedback and provided the coordinates of some resource stars, including not only the spirit family, but also the Xilin family and the God family, and indicated what specialties they had.


    "Big ticket!" Girl Xi is eager to try. She is more active than Chu Feng because she found a fruit called Liuyang fruit.


    This moved her and wanted to... Eat!


    At present, no matter the food in boiling water or all kinds of abnormal fruits on the tree, she feels gloomy and cold and can''t swallow it.


    She wanted to hide in the sun all day.


    Her biggest wish now is to find a nest of golden black eggs in a certain sun one day, and then... Cook them and eat them!


    Chu Feng was speechless after hearing this. This requirement was too high, because it was a divine bird egg, which was almost extinct in the world!


    Now, finding Liuyang fruit, girl Xi is very interested and thinks it may be something she can eat.


    "Well, according to records, this thing grows in underground magma, with Yang rolling. It can burn people, but it can also make suitable people evolve to a very high level."


    Chu Feng saw the coordinates sent by Uncle Ming. The territory ruled by these cosmic strong families is too wide, occupying a lot of resource stars, including a few in the Milky way.


    However, these two ethnic groups are enclaves, far away from the base camp, not their traditional sphere of influence.


    Chu Feng they landed on a planet, gray, lack of vegetation, flying sand and stones. I really doubt they went to the wrong place.


    Finally, they saw the slaves digging. At the same time, they also found a special stone mine guarded by the evolutionists. There was a kind of fruit that grew in the grottoes and had a rough surface like a stone skin.


    It is reported that this is the evolution of underground spiritual material and condensed into fruit.


    Unfortunately, it can only make people evolve to the realm of shackles, not many high levels.


    "How shabby." Chu Feng sighed and ran away in vain.


    Unless Chu Feng has grown for thousands of years, he can''t condense high-grade fruits at all. However, it''s impossible for this Enclave to spend more time cultivating different fruits.


    They rushed to the next planet.


    Soon after, the girl Xi almost trembled and screamed, because it was an icy and snowy land, with cold wind and heavy snow. The whole planet was covered in silver and could not see other colors.


    If Uncle Ming had not given her a sun stone and kept it in her arms, she would be frozen here.


    "As for you, I want to swim here in winter." Chu Feng chiseled through a glacier and looked at the river under the ice. He was eager to try.


    The girl Xi shouted, ran back to the ship and refused to come out.


    Finally, Chu Feng picked a strange snow lotus in a Xuefeng mountain. Each plant has a blue lotus seed, like sapphire, which can make people evolve to the level of visualization!


    Of course, this can only lead to the transformation of the physical body and the growth of spiritual power. As for the understanding of the visualization level, we have to rely on ourselves. If we don''t meet the requirements, even if there are such fruits, it is difficult to go to a higher level.


    Chu Feng sighed, how can these so-called resource stars be so barren? There are thirteen blue lotus seeds in total.


    Girl Xi said, "the really rich planet must be guarded by heavy troops. Where can you go in and out at will!"


    The next stop, they came to a hot planet, with craters everywhere, and even magmatic lakes on the earth. Such a harsh environment is not a death star, but plants grow.


    For example, fire rattan grows in the crater, with bright red and surging fire.


    Like fire mulberry trees, they take root on the earth''s surface, absorb magma, and look bright red from a distance.


    In the fire mulberry forest, some people collect mulberry and raise silkworms. They are raising a precious fire silkworm. The silk spit out can be used to refine treasure clothes.


    "There are golden arhat level masters on this planet. It seems really extraordinary!" Chu Feng whispered.


    "It''s not so cold at last." The girl Xi sat by the magma lake and put a pair of legs in the magma to swing around, but she was wrinkling her nose and said, "it''s just that the sulfur smell is too heavy. It''s really the smell of hell."


    "The six Yang fruit is underground. At least it can make people evolve to the top of the imagination. If it is high-level, it can make people evolve to the level of golden arhat. This is a rare fruit. It is estimated that it is guarded by heavy troops." Chu Feng Road.


    This is a resource star of the God family.


    At this time, the girl Xi was fierce. Her big eyes glowed green, waved her small fist and said, "kill with the Tiandao umbrella. I finally found a kind of food that I can eat. If I dare to stop me from eating, that is, the tiger''s mouth grabs food and the dragon''s mouth grabs meat!"


    They entered the ground and successfully came to thousands of meters deep. There was a magmatic sea. The ground fire burned, and clusters of plants grew. They looked like tea trees. They were not tall, less than half a meter, with some fiery red fruits, fragrant to the nose.


    These fruits are as big as fists. They are as red as corals and gemstones, which makes people intoxicated. With the approach, the aroma becomes stronger and stronger.


    "There is only one golden arhat sitting in the town? No, damn it, one third of this fruit has been picked, and the high-level ones should be gone. There are only twelve left. " Chu Feng was dissatisfied. He didn''t have to think about it. The evolutionary level of the picked fruit should be very considerable.


    However, he soon showed his joy. Several of the remaining twelve fruits were particularly fragrant. He was acutely aware that they were the level corresponding to the realm of meal Xia.


    The rest can only let people evolve to the peak of visualization.


    Chu Feng was happy and said to himself, "well, if Da Lao hei and they all evolve to the level of meal Xia, it is estimated that they can all sell the Holy Son!"


    "It smells good. I''m so hungry!" Girl Xi is drooling. There are few times when she ignores her image. The main reason is that she is hungry and can''t eat anything in the underworld.


    With a brush sound, an old man sitting on the side of the magma opened his eyes. His eyes emitted cold electricity, which was sharp and frightening. At the same time, his body emitted golden light and filled with a stream of blood.


    The girl Xi was fierce, and the Tiandao umbrella had already been thrown out. With a bang, she covered the old man and let his fierce power collapse directly.


    They were not soft hearted at all, because when they came here, they learned that there were aborigines on the planet, a kind of dwarf living underground. As a result, the Tianshen family was almost destroyed, and the living people could only mine minerals for them.


    Poof!


    There was no suspense. The strong man exhausted all his mana and could only turn into a blood mist under the sky umbrella.


    Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped. This weapon is so easy to use. If the earth is not limited, he really wants to bring it into the mother star to kill and sweep the ten enemies.


    "Bah, the smell of sulfur, with the smell of hell and hell." As soon as the girl Xi bit open a six Yang fruit, she spit it out again. She even shouted that it was not delicious.


    Chu Feng was stunned, because he felt fragrant, so he couldn''t help but want to eat a few, greedy, but he held back and wanted to bring them back for evolution.


    Girl Xi helped him so much. Seeing that she was so wasteful, he could only open his mouth again and again. It was hard to say anything.


    "Alas, do as the Romans do, and eat reluctantly." Girl Xi frowned and swallowed three bright red and fragrant fruits like poison.


    Finally, she was full.


    If others ate so much, it would have turned into coke. Because the six Yang fruits accumulate the earth fire essence fire, and the fire energy contained is too terrible. The last stop is in the Milky way. In fact, it is not very far from the earth. This is a resource star mastered by the spirit family. Chu Feng didn''t report any hope. Because he found the real good things, the higher-level results are estimated to be in the base camp of all ethnic groups, and the enclaves outside are quite barren. The planet is full of sand sea and the sun is hot. Ordinary creatures are easy to be dried here. However, there are also some oases in the desert, which provide the basis for some creatures to live¡° What kind of tree is this? It''s golden! " Chu Feng was surprised. He felt the powerful aura fluctuation and came to the spirit at once¡° It''s a willow tree. It''s strange. This tree has Yang Qi. It''s good! " The girl Xi immediately came to the spirit and saw the satisfied prey. This willow is very special. It is rooted in the arid desert, far away from the oasis and without water, but it is growing very well. Its trunk is very thick, the surface is cracked, and its leaves are golden. It is golden and Yang Qi is rising. It is obviously different from other different fruit trees. On the tree, there are 18 fruits, all golden, like jujube, but much larger than jujube, all as big as the mouth of a small bowl, and each fruit is steaming with Yang¡° This is a mutated willow. It has been struck by lightning. It can be regarded as a lightning struck tree. No wonder Yang is rolling! " Chu Feng saw the problem. On the willow tree, a branch at the bifurcation of the trunk is shining, bare, without branches and leaves. It was a section of the trunk that had been carbonized and died. There are many evolutionists guarding nearby, including five at the golden arhat level, but they are all closed, which shows the importance they attach to this willow. Soon, Chu Feng caught an evolutionist and learned from his mouth that it was a willow essence. It failed in a robbery and was beaten back to its original shape, becoming a rare fruit tree. Generally speaking, this kind of fruit is more valuable than other fruits. Yang is rolling, which is of great benefit to evolutors. There are eighteen golden fruits on this tree, which have long been reserved for the lineal descendants of the spirit family. They can not be enjoyed by the descendants of genius and saints¡° I didn''t expect to meet a precious tree here! " On the willow, more than a dozen fruits correspond to the realm of meal Xia, which can make people evolve to this level! Moreover, the fruit of this tree is still growing. If it goes on for a long time, it is very possible to reach the level of shaping and golden body. Of course, the most precious thing about it is that the Yang Qi is rolling, and the effect is much stronger than the different fruits of the same level. It is reported that in another period of time, half saints will come to sit here. If they can dig away this tree, they must take it away. But the spirit family is worried that it is not suitable for it to grow in a different environment. Chu Feng and girl Xi became thieves. They acted quickly, turned into photoelectric, rushed up the willow, and more than a dozen fruits were picked in an instant¡° The fruit tastes good. It doesn''t smell of sulfur. Although Yang is barren, it''s better than those Yin. " Girl Xi commented that after eating one, she couldn''t eat any more¡° I have to leave a few. This is rations. " She beamed. Chu Feng was not willing to eat at last. He really wanted to taste how it tasted. However, in order to make a group of brothers advanced, he held back and went back to the earth first¡° Where''s the thief! " Someone burst into drinking. The people of the spirit family were angry. They really didn''t expect that someone would dare to snatch food from the tiger and come here to steal fruit. It''s always peaceful these years, so they are used to being loose. Where did they expect that the fruit of a tree would be picked up! With a click, Chu Feng broke the carbonized lightning wood and took it away. The fruit was picked up, the lightning wood also disappeared, and the willow gradually returned to emerald green¡° Go! " After they sacrificed the heavenly umbrella, they killed a lot of people and horses, jumped into the spaceship and fled. Finally, after many space transitions, the spacecraft approached the earth and Chu Feng came back! This time, he returned with a full load¡° Lao Hei, you were almost killed, and brother tiger, donkey and cattle were also seriously injured. I''ll find some strange fruit for you. Next, you''ll rely on yourself to understand the Tao. The door of the realm of meal Xia will be opened for you. Come back and hunt down those bastards with me! What alien''s Holy Son, goddess, and local anti bone boy, settle together! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 687

    As we approached, a blue planet emerged. It was very beautiful under the starry sky.


    "Be careful." Chu Feng reminds me.


    The spacecraft was hidden in the void and did not dive directly to the earth, because some evolutors in outer space have been waiting for the opportunity to enter the earth.


    These evolutionists have a high level. The leaders of each department are creatures at the golden body level, such as fire lizard dragon, black blood giant, five tailed demon fox, Taotie and so on.


    When a group of saints came at the beginning of the day, they didn''t want to face the skin and drop the seeds of spirit. They went to war with Chu Feng, but they didn''t come to a good end.


    Nowadays, a group of veteran talents have gone a lot, but there are still people who stay, especially those at the golden body level, who have been waiting for the opportunity to enter.


    "It''s so lively. Star explorers, cosmic pirates, ronins of all ethnic groups, prisoners who escaped..."


    Chu Feng stared at the outer space of the earth and divided many camps. In addition to those traditional strong families, the flags of other people and horses were diverse, each occupying an area.


    "I guess there are saints hiding. Let''s not go there and go directly to the moon!" Chu Feng said that he was going to return to the earth from the moon.


    Even if they hide in the void, they also go far around the back of the earth, separated from the whole earth with those people and horses, worried that they have great power and are too sensitive.


    Silently, the spaceship approached the moon. Chu Feng didn''t let his maiden Xi land. He was afraid of terrible attack, because the spaceship was a sacred weapon and the level was too high. The moon used to be the residence of the holy master. The field was very terrible and would protect himself first.


    "Chulori, take care of yourself!" Girl Xi warned him to be careful. It''s the most important to keep his life. Nothing is more important than living.


    "Be careful, too!" Chu Feng asked her to leave first. He was worried that there would be too much noise when he launched the field after he entered the moon, which would attract saints.


    The spaceship is far away, and the girl Xi embarks on her return journey to be Wu reincarnation for Chu Feng on the star road.


    Chu Feng steered the green bamboo boat and approached the moon in the void. As an Aboriginal and inheritor of the lunar field, he was not attacked.


    The cold moon, the ring pit on the ground can be seen everywhere.


    After Chu Feng absorbed enough energy, he was tall and strong on the flying boat. He became a young man in his twenties and tried to restore his appearance.


    Then, he put on the appropriate war clothes and long knives, and put away everything related to Wu reincarnation without leaving any clues.


    He broke into a curtain of light. As the inheritor here, he was unstoppable.


    "Hey, someone!"


    Chu Feng found that three figures came quickly from afar. However, he was not worried. He had entered the guard mask of the land of lunar inheritance. Who dared to attack the holy master palace of the moon? At the beginning, even saints suffered great losses and wanted to die.


    As the three approached, he recognized them at a glance and suddenly showed a different color.


    Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan are three masters. Chu Feng met them when he first came to the moon and had a good relationship with their sister.


    When Yang Xuan''s younger sister Yang Shan was on the star road of Yandang Mountain and Hu ruoxian, Hu Qingcheng''s close sister, couldn''t enter the main space of the earth on the star road of Huashan Mountain, they all sent Chu Feng''s secret treasure to win over.


    At that time, Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan used the heavenly eye crystal to irradiate Chu Feng in outer space for observation, which led all saints to misunderstand that he was the son of heaven.


    It can be said that these three people have an "indissoluble bond" with Chu Feng.


    When Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan saw Chu Feng again, the expression on their faces was really wonderful. First they were stunned, and then their faces were green and white.


    "Hi, brother-in-law, long time no see!" Chu Feng greeted Yang Xuan warmly and waved to him.


    Yang Xuan immediately felt as bad as eating a dead child. Originally, he was dressed in a golden battle suit. He was very powerful and could be called heroic, but now his face is ugly.


    "Aunt, you are more and more enchanting and gorgeous, younger and younger." Chu Feng also greeted Hu Qingcheng with great enthusiasm.


    However, Hu Qingcheng''s face with a faint smile froze on the spot and was as uncomfortable as swallowing a dead child.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are not relatives with you!" Yang Xuan whispered that if people of all ethnic groups in the distance heard it, even if their family was strong, it would not be enough.


    This boy has sold hundreds of holy sons and goddesses, and he is about to become a public enemy.


    Hu Qingcheng''s Dai Mei is slightly picky and has a pair of Danfeng eyes. She feels toothache. Why didn''t she see it at the beginning? This boy is a big devil. He has been kidnapped, blackmailed, ransacked and killed. He has made trouble for all ethnic groups outside the territory. Chickens and dogs are restless. So far, many ethnic groups are still grinding their teeth.


    Chu Feng said, "brother-in-law, you really turned around and were ruthless. I was so kind to your sister Yang Shan at the beginning. You see, when I entered the star road of Yandang Mountain, other saints and divine sons were sold, so I left your sister. Who makes us a family? You''re good. You don''t miss me at all."


    Yang Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. His head was as big as a fight. He looked back at the distance again and whispered, "brother, can I call your brother? Don''t call me brother-in-law, or the group of people behind him will work hard with me."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s true that I''m so kind to your sister!" Chu Feng shook his head.


    Yang Xuan looked green and wanted to hit people.


    "Sister-in-law......" Chu Feng murmured with Hu Qingcheng again, as if we were relatives.


    "Stop!" Hu Qingcheng is also afraid of him. He is worried that the strong at the golden body level of all ethnic groups outside the earth will misunderstand them and target them at that time.


    "Why don''t you call me brother like Yang Xuan?" Chu Feng opened his mouth without shame and impatience.


    The three felt unlucky. Every time they met this demon, they would hold their breath.


    "Forget it, three old geniuses. I''ll see you later. I''ll go first!" After some flirting, Chu Feng turned decisively and left them a back of the head.


    Old genius? The three are full of black lines. They can''t stand it. This is a title that came out recently. All of their generation gnash their teeth and hate the man who attacked the chaotic sea.


    If you know who that person is, it''s estimated that this generation wants to work hard with him.


    "When I get back to earth, I''ll catch up with your sister."


    When this kind of words came, the three people behind him suddenly stumbled. In their hearts, 100000 grassland horses roared past. They quickly took out their light brains and contacted their sister.


    "Over the past few months, the devil''s whereabouts have been strange. Some say he closed on the earth, others say he went to the starry sky. Now it seems that he has been on the moon?"


    The three were suspicious and didn''t dare to make a statement for fear of being misunderstood by others.


    On the moon, there were craters one after another. Chu Feng saw the dead laurel tree, up to 500 feet high. He picked up some dead branches.


    Then he went to another place. He wanted to get some powerful medicine introducers.


    The ruins are vast, the rubble is everywhere, and the broken walls tell the sadness of the past.


    Behind the broken bronze hall, there was a terrible white tiger. It was bigger than the ancient magic mountain. It was pierced through by one thick stone pillar after another and nailed to the surface of the moon.


    Only those stone pillars stand there with blood.


    The fierce tiger seems to have died for a long time. It seems that it still retains a breath and has a ray of vitality.


    The terrible evil spirit came from the white tiger''s body, making the void tremble, tearing the sky and almost suffocating.


    The most important thing is that the white tiger is nailed through by those thick stone pillars. There are field symbols flashing and covering the fierce tiger body. Otherwise, the smell will be more terrible!


    Chu Feng now has a different vision and sees more clearly. He is convinced that the white tiger touched the field of reflecting the heavens and even took a foot, but he still died here.


    This is an evolutionist in the top field of saints, and he is almost ready to make another breakthrough.


    Chu Feng wanted to take away some white tiger blood. However, he had a headache. The field symbol formed by the stone pillar covered the place, so that the blood gas did not leak out.


    He wanted to call the inheritance tower on the moon, but no one paid attention to him.


    Finally, Chu Feng made a big turn and found that a trace of blood penetrated from the other side of the stone pillar area, which was not completely sealed.


    He rejoice and resolutely take away these. Unfortunately, in the years, the essence and breath of blood are gone.


    "After all, it''s a divine beast. Even if its blood expires, it can''t be guaranteed, but it should also have extraordinary effects."


    Finally, Chu Feng left, made an instant transition with the help of the field on the moon, and appeared on an island covered by magnetic fog in the East Sea.


    At first, he got the news from the Dragon Girl and landed on the moon from the island. Now he comes back along the old road.


    "Earth, I''m back!" Chu Feng said to himself, walked out of the fog Island, and then appeared on the East China Sea.


    He took out a stone from the immortal mountain and felt it carefully to find the whereabouts of the immortal mountain.


    Chu Feng went in one direction, stepping on the blue wave, like a lightning bolt, causing a thunderous sonic boom on the East China Sea, with huge white waves.


    Soon, he was not far away from the immortal mountain.


    At this time, his eyes stood up. He saw some big ships wandering, and some foreign saints.


    Some people he knew and had seen, others did not know. They were new faces. They were expected to come later.


    Chu Feng was furious when he thought that the big black cow was cut off by someone and the old donkey almost turned into a pool of blood mud. The yellow cow and Ouyang Feng were also badly hurt and almost lost their lives.


    "Aliens, do you want to die?!" Chu Feng shouted like thunder.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "The devil appeared again. Array to attack, summon people and horses at the same time!"


    Some people''s faces changed immediately. The shadow of people''s famous tree and the great devil of Chu were killed. I don''t know how many foreign evolutors have suffered from him.


    Recently I heard that he left the earth and went to the universe. Why did he suddenly appear again?


    Chu Feng was so fast that the ends of the earth were close at hand. He crossed over and took out the dark red reincarnation knife to directly break a big ship.


    Where will they be given the opportunity to form an array? When Chu Feng''s long knife was directed, blood splashed immediately, a good head of the enemy flew out, and a holy Son was killed. Poop poop... It was an encounter, almost a one-sided massacre. There were 11 saints here. After the fierce battle, they were all beheaded and buried here. If he is calm, Chu Feng will want to catch them alive and sell them. However, thinking of the pain of big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng and others, they were seriously injured and in danger. Seeing these saints wandering around and trying to hunt his friends, Chu Feng was in the mood of auction. He cut them one knife after another! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 688

    Eleven saints were killed, and the sea area was silent. Because they were here, no sea animal dared to approach.


    The sea water is red and bloody. When these saints are alive, they are human. After manifesting their body, some are beasts with ferocious tusks, thick scales and birds of prey. Their feathers are as hard and shining as metal.


    However, in a moment, they all disintegrated and were eroded clean by the power of samsara knife, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    "I''ve been killed for a while. I should catch two heads and take them back to improve the food for the brothers." Chu Feng calmed down and his anger calmed down.


    With a knife in hand, he killed here, which reduced his anger a lot.


    The East China Sea is very big. There are 11 holy sons sitting in this area. There is no other person. There is no other sound except the sound of waves in the world.


    Whoosh!


    Chu wind is too fast. It''s fast and fast. It''s close to the sea. In a moment, it''s hundreds of miles. It''s close to a fog area. There''s no doubt that this is the location of the immortal mountain.


    "Sure enough, there are people!"


    Chu Feng saw some men and horses wandering outside the fog. Unexpectedly, they have found here. These alien evolutors are not simple. They have found the land.


    However, the fog is strange. Many people can''t find the immortal mountain after going in, and even lead to the complete disappearance of some evolutionists and never come out again.


    "Stupid cow, get out of here. I can spare your life and take it as a mount!"


    Such a harsh sound sounded outside another piece of fog, accompanied by laughter. It was a five-color ship with various equipment, such as heat weapons, such as the secret treasure - flying sword platform, which was more complicated.


    This is an interstellar pirate ship. Now there are all kinds of evolutionists in this sea area. Even pirates in the universe send a team into the earth to take advantage of the fire.


    Bumie mountain is a holy land for the demon clan. It is a place for training demon saints. There is endless luck and all forces are jealous. Unfortunately, if you want to enter, the conditions are too harsh and the restrictions are strict.


    "That toad, you always say you have divine animal blood and have the courage to come out. Sir, I''ll bleed for you to see if it''s true!"


    On the pirate ship, a big man laughed wildly, and the others laughed.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. They all came to the door of the house and blocked outside the fog area. It''s really deceptive!


    Chu Feng knows the temperament of cattle, big old black and Ouyang Feng. If he can fight, he will never hide inside so oppressed. How can he tolerate the recklessness and humiliation of people outside.


    "Dear Taoist friends, these are some specialties of Penglai. Please enjoy yourself." Not far away, a large ship came and brought some wine, vegetables, fruits and fruits to the people on the pirate ship. It was very polite.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were frightening, and his breath suddenly soared, which made some people in this sea area alert and felt like an ancient fierce beast recovering.


    "Be careful, everyone. If the situation is wrong, report it immediately. At that time, there will be Wanxing Xu Chengxian and WuJie divine body to solve the problem." Someone whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a group of tortoise hairs. They''re crippled by the alliance. Hundreds of evolutionary sects work together. Who dares to disagree? Those little monsters on the island can''t turn over the wind and waves. Wait to die! "


    Another big ship appeared, on which several holy sons and daughters were drinking and quite relaxed.


    A man holding a wine glass smiled and said, "we''re here for hunting. If we can get the immortal nature in the mountain from them, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    On the ship, a woman was enchanting and beautiful. She smiled and said, "Chu Feng was scared and didn''t dare to show up. It''s said that in the universe, I don''t think I have the courage to appear. They all spread him evil. It seems that it''s just so."


    On the five-color ship where the star pirates are located, a rough pirate immediately stood up, laughed and said: "what devil Chu, shit, he escaped. If he dares to come back, beat his ass and let him come and serve him!"


    People in Penglai are also laughing. What they say is very unpleasant. They don''t think of themselves as local evolutionists at all. They think and consider from the perspective of outsiders.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng went out. Seeing the arrogance of these people, he dared to block here like this. He also talked wildly again and again. He went directly to the killer.


    Wheeze!


    He changed a bronze sword. The bright light of the sword soared like a lightning that led to the sky. It was dangerous and wild, dazzling and blazing, and immediately split it.


    "Ah..." people in Penglai screamed. This is a supply ship, which is designed to provide convenience for Alliance forces outside the territory, send tea, wine and food.


    The evolutionist''s accomplishments on the ship were not high enough. When the sword Qi crossed, the whole ship burst to pieces, while the people on it disintegrated and were twisted into blood mist by the sword Qi.


    Only some wine jars and delicacies on board were pulled by inexplicable forces and flew into a space bracelet of Chu Feng.


    In this process, he didn''t stop, because his goal was not to focus on the supply ship at all, but to split it by the way.


    Wheeze!


    The sword shines all over the sky!


    It''s so bright. The sword is as bright as the sun. It''s like a comet. It''s grand and powerful. It''s intimidating!


    "Dong!"


    The star pirate ship burst into light, carried out defense, and all kinds of runes flickered. Their experience is really old enough. They are all soldiers of hundred battles.


    This group of people haunted the star sea. Although they were not high-level figures, they experienced too many things. Everyone''s hands were covered with blood, so they reacted surprisingly quickly.


    But unfortunately, they met the devil Chu!


    Chu Feng is angry now, and hearing their provocation, where will there be a trace of reservation, and the terrorist strength of the dining Xia realm will be released.


    The sword was bright and upright, with rolling Yang Qi. He split the hull with a sword. The circulation of those runes was useless, and all of them collapsed under this sword.


    "Chu Feng?!" The people on board shouted.


    Some pirates fought back quickly, took out secret treasures and used flying swords. At the same time, some also used hot weapons. Their hands were shining and killed Chu Feng together.


    Wheeze!


    However, after Chu Feng split the five color ship, the bronze sword in his hand swept across, and the light was even more terrible and dazzling.


    Click!


    In an instant, there was the sound of weapon breaking and the sound of hot weapon explosion. The void was roaring, as if it was going to collapse.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, it was accompanied by screams, because many people were directly cut by the waist. This sword was a sweep of thousands of troops. All pirates within the light range of the sword were cut off!


    Even if these star pirates are used to life and death, they all come here bathed in the blood of other creatures. At this time, they also turn white and feel that Chu Feng is too cruel.


    They are not timid, but it does not mean they are willing to die in vain. At first glance, we can see that the gap between the two sides is not small. People can sweep away most of the people on board with a sword. How can we fight?


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng jumped up and chased the rough man. Just now he said he wanted to pick up Chu Feng and let him serve the pirates on the ship.


    Dangdang


    Mars splashed everywhere. The pirate was very strong, but he only collided eight times. He was cut off half of his head by Chu Feng''s sword. The dead body stood there struggling for a long time and finally died.


    Chu Feng didn''t look at him again after he was the leader of the owl. He rushed into the pirates like a tiger into a flock of sheep and killed.


    Poof poof!


    Blood bloomed from time to time. A group of pirates were killed by Chu Feng, and none remained.


    Then he stared at several holy sons and daughters on another big ship.


    These people looked ugly, and even the saint turned pale. They were indeed noble and powerful, but they were not as bloody as those pirates.


    Chu Feng looked at them, opened his eyes and commented: "white elephant essence, green snake essence, purple gold goat... Well, there is a pheasant! It''s OK. I can make a table of game for my brothers. "


    This group of people suddenly turned blue. It was regarded as Chinese food. Even if Chu Feng was famous, he couldn''t despise and humiliate them like this.


    "You deceive people too much!" The white elephant son said with a gloomy face.


    Secretly, he wanted to use his light brain to contact the outside world. He wanted to ask for help and told Chu Feng that he was here.


    Bang!


    His light brain exploded directly, and Chu Feng used the magic skill of the sun - lightning fist!


    It''s too fast for people to react.


    The white elephant holy son turned white in an instant, and there was no blood color. The gap between them was not generally large. If the fist hit him just now, he would lose half his life if he didn''t die.


    "You people have the face to say that I deceive people too much?" Chu Feng was cold, then despised and said, "however, you can think so. I just bully you. How about it?!"


    "Kill, break out!" Someone whispered.


    When they met this Chu devil, they were all frightened. It was Chu Feng who made a great reputation. Earlier, he only sold the son and daughter, but after the war in the land of gods in Kunlun Mountain, all parties were afraid. How many people did he kill in that battle? Many are guardians of the sons of all nationalities!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng took the bronze sword and killed it directly. When he saw people, he cut them off and abandoned the weapons. He was extremely brave.


    At this moment, his blood was rolling, and his strength in the realm of meal Xia was fully displayed. It was a one-sided massacre.


    "Chu Feng, please show mercy. I said the wrong thing. I''m willing to be your maid, like the purple Luan before!"


    The saint on board screamed and was really afraid. Earlier, she was still mocking and said that Chu Feng should be timid, so she suspected to escape into the starry sky.


    However, after the Lord appeared, she lost her courage because the gap between the two was too big!


    "Not everyone can be my maid. You... Don''t deserve that!" Chu Feng refused ruthlessly.


    If on weekdays, a saint is so humble and asks to be the saint of others, it must be a great sensation and attract the attention of countless people.


    But now on this occasion, Chu Feng disdains to ask for it, which makes these people tremble with fear and fear.


    They tried their best, but unfortunately they didn''t support many moves. All kinds of secret treasures were destroyed. One head fell to the ground, including the woman.


    Finally, Chu Feng put their huge body into a space bracelet, walked directly into the fog area and rushed to the immortal mountain¡° God, what happened? The smell of blood in this sea area is too strong. These are the pirates and the ships of a group of sons and daughters. They are all broken to pieces. Those people have been killed! " There is no peace in this area. The Alliance forces have been informed that big ships come one after another. They are murderous, and even people with invincible physique appear! When Chu Feng landed on the island, he wanted to enter the immortal mountain. As soon as he appeared, he welcomed several rotten ships. The people on the island were in full readiness. Recently, the tension had been suppressed to the extreme¡° It''s me! " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° Chu Feng! " A group of people screamed, and then they were very happy and completely relaxed. One arm of the yellow cattle was broken and had not recovered for a long time, because the six samsara pills were exhausted. Most of them would have died if it weren''t for the big drugs. There is a strange energy entanglement in its body, which can''t be discharged, resulting in the injury can''t be cured. Ouyang Feng almost went blind in one eye and is still red and swollen with traces of blood. The big black ox was cut off and his whole body was cracked. As for the two horns, he didn''t know where they were broken. His head was bleeding and covered with bandages. He consumed the last small piece of six samsara pill to save his life. This kind of big medicine was finally sliced and eaten by everyone, because it was not enough. Even so, some people died of the big demon in Kunlun. For example, the king of Pansi cave in Kunlun, such as the king of leopard, are dead. Zeng Jin is very familiar with Chu Feng. Even the mastiff king also lost a leg and was seriously injured. There are many blood holes in the old Lama''s body, which makes people break the Dharma body. He is still depressed. As for the golden old lion he took, he has been killed¡° Brother, you''re finally back. I almost can''t see you! The big black cow said, trying to stand up, but failed. The old donkey was miserable and couldn''t get up. He almost became a puddle of mud. Seeing Chu Feng crying directly, he made him have to take revenge¡° Just come back, brother. " The Amur tiger was supported, its spine was broken, and a large claw was broken. Chu Feng felt sour in his eyes and hugged these people. Seeing that they were so miserable, he was directly murderous¡° Don''t worry, everyone''s Revenge must be avenged! " He directly took out a pile of different fruits, which immediately smelled fragrant and the glow twinkled, setting off the colorful here¡° Undead brothers can recover and evolve! Then I''ll take you to hunt down those bastards and let you kill them yourself! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 689

    The island is full of rocks and rotten trees


    The appearance of such a pile of strange fruits is particularly dazzling.


    From the blue and translucent snow mountain lotus seeds to the fiery red six Yang fruits growing from the magma in the earth''s core, to the yellow fruits of the lightning struck willow trees, and others, piled together, it is full of aura, streamer, rich aroma and fragrance, which seeps into people''s bones.


    A group of people suddenly straightened their eyes.


    Even the Yellow Cattle stared. They knew that the fruits at the meal Xia level had been seen in the depths of the demon holy land, but those places were too dangerous. If there were "slave" guards, if they dared to get close, even people at the shaping and even the golden body level might be killed. They needed cross-border war and some special skills.


    The holy land of the demon family is too strict with them, and trains the top saints, requiring them to have all kinds of cross-border fighting and fierce fighting.


    Ouyang toad also exclaimed, and then screamed in pain, because when his eyes squinted, the injured eye almost bled, and he couldn''t stand the pain.


    Chu Feng grumbled and said, "they''re all hurt. They look at people with their eyes tilted. They deserve it!"


    "Isn''t this exciting? When the God King is promoted to the dining Xia level, the aliens don''t even know their mothers, especially the spirit family and the non robbery God body. I spray them with pure holy water on their face. Madder secretly attacked grandpa Ouyang and promised to kill them!" The more Ouyang Feng said, the more angry he became.


    A group of big demons in Kunlun have ruddy faces and are very excited one by one. Such a pile of strange fruits are of high rank, which means that they can break through.


    "Heal first."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. There were six reincarnation pills on him. At the beginning, he wanted to enter the star air and sell the great medicine and heavenly spirit liquid of the son. He took some of them away. No matter how much a person consumes, he can save more than a group of people.


    At this time, although one pill per person cannot be guaranteed, after slicing, everyone can take some, which is enough for them to recover in these two days!


    "There is still Tianshen liquid, but the six samsara pill is gone. It''s a pity." A group of people sighed and felt a little distressed. First, they were secretly attacked and killed by Zhou Shang, the God of no robbery. Then several geniuses of the spirit family and the demon family landed on the island and suddenly gave a hard hand, causing them heavy losses and depleting the treasure pill.


    In a moment, a group of people all glowed, and the golden haze was brilliant. The six samsara pills were playing a role, causing their cell activity to surge and their metabolism to speed up.


    For a time, this area was a brilliant masterpiece, very sacred and full of medicine fragrance. The effect of the six samsara pill was amazing.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s parents came, and they burst into tears, especially Chu Feng''s mother Wang Jing cried at that time.


    Chu Feng hurried to meet them. His nose was sour and his tears almost fell. He hurriedly comforted them.


    "Finally back." Wang Jing shed tears and her eyes turned red, but she didn''t dare to cry out loud for fear that it would affect the healing of the people around her.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I eat well and sleep well outside. Everything is going well." How dare Chu Feng tell them all kinds of killing? I dare not say.


    However, both Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan understand how the outside world can be so peaceful.


    Wang Jing wiped away her tears and said, "across the starry sky, you don''t know how worried your father and I are about you. I''m afraid you''ll be gone for decades and won''t even look back."


    Chu Feng felt guilty and worried about his mother. What''s more, across the starry sky, he could feel his parents'' mood and blame himself.


    But there are many things that can''t be avoided in life. He wants to enter the starry sky and can''t always stay by his parents. He wants to go further on the road of evolution and see what''s at the end.


    Especially now, he is even struggling to survive, making sure he lives first.


    "Dad, mom, no matter where I go in the future, I will come back to see you soon. I won''t leave for too long!" Chu Feng said.


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing were not hurt. Even if the enemy had landed on the island, they were well protected and arranged deep in the mountain gate to prevent them from participating in the war.


    Chu Feng is very grateful to Da Laohei and a group of Kunlun demons for protecting his parents. Otherwise, they will not survive.


    Moreover, Wu Jie''s divine body has been attacking Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing. Chu Feng understands that the so-called true son of the earth wants to steal and lead the breathing method.


    A moment later, Chu Feng went to the northeast tiger and others, explored their injuries and began to help.


    He used meal Xia level means to purify the energy of the enemies entangled in these bodies one by one, so as to make the injury recover faster.


    "How vicious!" Chu Feng whispered. When healing the yellow cattle, he found that there was a mass of strong Yang and special material in its broken arm, which was deliberately left by WuJie God body to prevent bone healing and blood growth.


    He was convinced that Zhou Shang had mastered a secret skill of Yang. When they had fought, they had already felt the burning sensation of Yang.


    Chu Feng was lightly afraid of a slap. With a puff, he shook a mass of Yang Qi from the yellow cattle. The runes flickered and surged, and then he slapped them and scattered them.


    Then he came to the old master of Wudang Mountain. The old man''s beard and hair were covered with blood, his arms were broken, and there were blood holes in his ribs, which were almost pierced.


    Fortunately, there are six reincarnation pills, broken residual pills to continue their lives, and the big medicine brought back by Chu Fengxin, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    "Who did this?" Chu Feng asked. He always respected the old master.


    "The star Xu Chengxian used the star finger to break through and break the old master''s arms. At that time, the leopard king and the pan King..."


    Next to him, the old Lama opened his mouth. On weekdays, he had no waves in ancient wells, but now when he described the events of that day, he was really angry. The spirit family surrounded and suppressed them. They watched the people around them fall and were killed, but they had no time to stop them.


    The old master Wu Qifeng was good. He survived by relying on his profound strength. The leopard king and King Pan were killed by one blow. Even the golden old lion accepted by the old Lama died miserably, and both form and spirit were destroyed.


    Chu Feng''s heart was filled with murderous intention, and a bloody picture appeared in his eyes. He wanted to kill all his enemies immediately.


    After a long time, the big black bull sat up. Although he was cut by the waist, his injury is recovering rapidly today.


    "Brother, we must go to kill this time. These people are too grandchildren." The Siberian cavity of the Siberian tiger''s mouth. After the special energy in the broken spine was dispersed by Chu Feng, he was able to walk freely and recover more than half.


    He was indignant and said, "hundreds of evolutionary sects joined hands, one by one arrogant, and wanted to take us as mounts. I was angry at that time, but I was defeated and my spine was broken by Xilin people."


    "And Xilin?!" Chu Feng wanted to say that he killed all the talents of the Xilin generation on the death star in the black prison.


    The northeast tiger said, "there are only one or two young people. They are not very powerful, but there are a group of old men, nicknamed Taoist protectors, who are shaping the realm. We are not rivals."


    Chu Feng understood the situation one by one and saw that the mastiff King lacked a forelimb. He comforted: "the mastiff king doesn''t have to be anxious. During evolution, you can certainly break your body and be reborn."


    Finally, Chu Feng went to worship King Bao, King Pan and others, and there were more graves on the island, which was sad.


    Chu Feng recalled the scene when the kings fought against the Black Dragon King, the Arctic king and Schiller at the foot of Kunshan mountain in the East-West war. It is a pity that the people who once shared weal and woe and fought side by side left and died.


    With the passage of time, a group of people''s injuries have improved significantly. At least walking on the ground is not a problem. They no longer have to reluctantly control the rotten ship.


    Then Chu Feng waved his hand and took out the wine and delicacies collected from Penglai supply ship from the space bottle, together with tables and tables, and set them in front of the mountain gate.


    At that time, the big black cow became addicted to alcohol and shouted, "well, we have been held back for a long time. We have been blocked on the island and can''t get out of the mountain. We haven''t drunk and enjoyed delicious food for a long time."


    A group of people are very happy. They are very happy today.


    Chu Feng personally put the white elephant essence, green snake essence, purple goat and pheasant chopped outside on the table.


    A group of people pushed cups and changed lamps. They were very happy. The clouds that had been suppressed for many days completely dispersed, and everyone relaxed.


    Then Chu Feng began to distribute different fruits, which were shining and fragrant. This was the most valuable gift he brought back this time, which could make people evolve!


    However, in the end, it was a little embarrassing. Cattle, ouyangfeng, Lao hei and a group of Kunlun demons wanted to enter the level of meal Xia. There were not enough different fruits.


    It was originally abundant, but the girl Xi finally took a few and kept them as food.


    At that time, what could Chu Feng say? The girl from Yangjian is very interesting. She spreads his magic skills and goes on the road with him to kill and find strange fruits. In the end, she can''t be divided, even if he needs it very much.


    There are many different results at the level of carefree and imaginative.


    "It''s all right. We''re weak and don''t rush to evolve." The horse king opened his mouth, and then shouted to his daughter not to reach out for the fruit.


    A group of big demons in Kunlun began to refuse.


    "It''s all right. It''s enough. We can wait a day!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    He thought of the terrain of the Taishang Bagua furnace in Zijin Mountain, Jiangning, where alchemy could be made, which could not only improve the efficacy by an equal level, but also allow more people to evolve after decomposition and refining into alchemy.


    "Well, originally, these can make people evolve to the early stage of meal Xia at most. Now, if you refine medicine, you can upgrade to an equal level. We are expected to evolve to the middle stage of meal Xia! The big black bull was very happy, waved and said, "at that time, we will crush many aliens in the realm!"


    "Come on, drink. After we evolve together, go dry and turn over the Jun pack eggs, cook them and drink!"


    "That''s right. We''ll evolve after we get hurt. Take revenge on those people outside the country and kill them!"


    A group of people were in high spirits and the depression in their chest was swept away.


    "Not only the aliens, but also the dog legs in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou are not things. They are also encircling and suppressing us. They should be eliminated!"


    When it comes to local enemies, people are angry. They hate those ontological evolutors who collude with foreign countries.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 690

    A group of people drank too much because they were too relaxed and their spirit was no longer tense. They were all dizzy and light. Over the past few days, the people on this island have been under too much pressure. Now the haze in their hearts has gone and they are half drunk.


    When the northeast tiger was drunk, he came and put his big hand on Chu Feng''s shoulder, while the other hand held a wine cup. He first met him and drank a cup of wine. Then he said, "brother, why don''t you eat so many delicious food? Well, first come a roast leg of lamb. It''s really a rare breed. Purple gold goat. It''s said that it''s expensive in the starry sky, and ordinary people don''t dare to eat it, This is a powerful race. "


    Chu Feng looked again and again. Finally, with a very quiet dining knife, he cut off a piece of purple and gold mutton, ate it, and then began to drink and eat berries.


    "No, it''s not your style. Aren''t you a foodie? In the past, when the East and the West fought at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains, you made a food list. What''s the matter today? Is it so delicate and tasteless? "


    "I can''t eat it." Chu Feng watched them eat meat and drink in large bowls. Most of the time he was drinking.


    The big black bull was also suspicious and said, "what''s the situation? It''s not your style. How can you just eat wild fruits? Aren''t you a meat eater? These are your favorites."


    Then, without saying a word, he tore off a hundreds of kilograms of roasted golden and fragrant pheasant leg and handed it to Chu Feng to eat more.


    "I... Quit." Chu Feng reluctantly smiled and said that he was not really anorexic. However, once he thought of his experience in the millstone in the bright dead city, he has been "hurt" by meat so far.


    In that place, all saints and sacred animals were crushed into mud by a grinding plate after entering, with blood splashing and brain flowing. At that time, he bathed in it and wanted to vomit whenever he thought of it.


    So unless he is extremely hungry, he really can''t eat all kinds of meat.


    "How fresh! Are you going to quit eating? Don''t say anything, eat! " The big black cow wanted him to mend it and stuffed hundreds of kilograms of roast chicken legs.


    Chu Feng is speechless. Such a big one can be used as a mace.


    "All the animals in the immortal mountain come out for me. I''ve chosen a mount. If you want to live, get out of the immortal mountain quickly!"


    This is a very angry speech. It is a completely contemptuous gesture to regard the evolutionists in the immortal mountain as nothing. It''s too arrogant to choose a mount here.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng cut a group of people, resulting in some chaos outside. People were wondering whether there were experts and took joint action.


    Some of them are very proud. They think they can fight all over the earth without rivals, and they really find nearby and are calling for battle.


    Naturally, this kind of words is intended to provoke the cattle, Ouyang Feng, Da Laohei and others in the mountain and let them go to war.


    A big demon in Kunlun Mountain went to check. When he came back, he said, "it''s the man of the sea king family. He has three eyes, humanoid creatures. The vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows claims that he can be transformed into the eye of God after evolution to a certain level."


    "Is it him, the three eyed monster known as the son of the sea king?" The big black cow was surprised.


    "Is it famous?" Chu Feng asked.


    Mastiff king said: "it''s very famous. The new evolutionist is said to be inseparable from the people in the twenties of the cosmic genius list. The most important thing is that he is very young, only 18 years old, with boundless potential, but very arrogant."


    They once encountered that if there was no rotten ship, they might have been intercepted and killed by the son of the sea king.


    "I know you are in this area, and the fog can''t stop the holy eye of the son. A group of mounts are given out!"


    The sea king''s son is shouting, deliberately stimulating the crowd.


    "Shit, I really want to crush this little boy!" A group of big demons in Kunlun are gnashing their teeth.


    The big black bull said, "don''t worry. When we evolve to the realm of meal Xia, we will beat him up, and the human head will hit the dog head."


    With these words, he quickly looked at the mastiff king and said, "brother mastiff, I''m... Wrong. Don''t mind. I mean, human head is beaten into a pheasant''s head!"


    Chu Feng got up and said, "wait, I''ll take off his head. This arrogant generation still keeps him for the new year. Chop it off now!"


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he disappeared from here, left the island and entered the fog area.


    At the next moment, many people feel the thunder. The blazing electric light cuts through the sea and illuminates the fog. The rumble of thunder is terrifying and deafening.


    That''s Chu Feng''s magic skill - lightning fist!


    The fist light cuts through the sky. It''s really like lightning. The golden energy is boiling and the Yang Qi is rolling. It''s extremely frightening.


    There was a big explosion, the hull was torn apart, and many followers screamed and disintegrated on the sea. Finally, the sea king and son were roaring and fighting.


    It didn''t last long. The battle is over!


    Chu Feng returned with only half of the body of the sea king. A humanoid creature with three eyes, without the lower half of the body, his face was as white as snow, his eyes were dim, and his whole body was weak.


    "Son, son, isn''t this the famous son of the sea king family? Why did you come here as a guest?" The old donkey ran over, with a pair of big ears and big teeth, and looked down at him.


    "Donkey, how dare you humiliate me..." the son of the sea king was strong.


    "Why, who are you talking about?" The old donkey hated that others scolded him so much. With a bang, he directly kicked his son and gave him two donkey hooves. The Holy Son of the sea king family screamed and his head almost cracked.


    "Revenge for injustice, revenge for revenge!" Chu Feng said and threw the son of the sea king there.


    Finally, there was a scream. The Holy Son of the sea king family was abandoned by them, broke the body of evolution, and threw into the sea to catch sharks.


    The son died miserably and was buried in the belly of a fish.


    "Brother, your ability is really terrible. All the talents who will rank in more than 20 in the universe can be captured so easily." The Northeast Tiger sighed.


    "When I get back. You will soon enter the realm of meal Xia! " Chu Feng Road.


    He arranged on the island, countless magnets were sacrificed, and the twelve fields emerged and combined to protect it!


    Chu Feng is going to refine medicine. If something happens, someone will find the island. The field is enough to stop it for a long time.


    One day is enough for him to go to Zijin Mountain in Jiangning.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared from the island and left quietly. Outside the fog, he saw many people, including Penglai''s big ship and Yingzhou''s Crusade team.


    As for extraterritorial creatures, there are more. Hundreds of evolutionary sects have joined hands, and at least thirty or forty have come today.


    Among them, he saw that Xu Chengxian was also here. Chu Feng almost couldn''t resist rushing over and wanted to fight first.


    But in the end, he held back. Since he promised the brothers to focus on dealing with the astral body of the spirit family, the people of the Xilin family and the God body without robbery, let''s suppress the killing intention first.


    He knew that the heart knot of the brothers was mainly that they were attacked and killed by these people. Some were alive and some lost their lives forever. The living people couldn''t swallow that tone. He hoped that Chu Feng would take them to fight together and kill the enemy himself.


    "Well, let you live a little longer and keep it as a grindstone for my brothers."


    Chu Feng left silently from the bottom of the sea. After going far, he drove the green bamboo boat. Tens of thousands of miles was nothing to him at all. He went directly over the land, and then rushed all the way to Zijin Mountain in Jiangning.


    Sure enough, as he expected, as the famous mountains and rivers were unsealed, the terrain was the same. Zijin Mountain was completely different. The purple gas was steaming, and the weather of the immortal family was amazing.


    Green pines and cypresses are as vigorous as dragons, waterfalls are hanging, and mountains and rivers are beautiful.


    As for the terrain of Taishang Bagua stove, there is some unfathomable feeling.


    "Well, the fire is more prosperous. You can refine special treasure medicine!" Chu Feng nodded, but he was also quite surprised. This is the terrain of the supreme Bagua stove artificially arranged, not the real supreme forbidden area.


    But this place is also unsealing, and it is becoming more and more mysterious. It can be seen how well the caster was. This is a means to surpass the field Master.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng flashed into the cave, that is, the eight trigrams furnace.


    As he activates the field, in an instant, the wind blows in all directions, and then eight kinds of energy such as Taiyin fire essence, solar fire essence and dragon Qi rise up and directly burn the "Bagua furnace" in the center with runes.


    Sure enough, it''s different.


    Chu Feng is convinced that great medicine can be refined here.


    He took out all the different fruits on his body, divided them into several piles according to the corresponding evolutionary levels, and then took out the golden willow and lightning wood carried back when picking the different fruits. At the same time, he put some dead branches of the cinnamon tree on the moon on the ground, of course, less white tiger blood from the moon.


    These are all the things he needs to use to refine medicine this time, which can improve the efficacy.


    Boom!


    The fire is surging. This area is different. Looking from the sky, the terrain is really like a divine furnace hidden underground, with eight square runes flashing, and eight colors of fire light for burning.


    "Who is activating this terrain?!"


    During this period, some people came and went, and others lingered, but they didn''t dare to get too close, because the field symbols in that area were dense, and the sun fire essence and Taiyin fire essence were beating, which was frightening.


    Everything went well. When Chu Feng came, the sky was almost dark. After a night''s exercise, a lot of pills appeared around him.


    Some are golden, some are bright red, some are blue, and some are silver. They are really colorful and very gorgeous.


    As for the aroma, needless to say, it is rich and pungent.


    Outside the eight trigrams stove, some people are wandering and looking in the distance. They also smell the strong fragrance of medicine.


    It was already early in the morning. In the eight trigrams stove, Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the various pills on the ground. He was very happy. He could also take them to further promote physical evolution and enhance his strength.


    However, at this time, his body was stiff, because a hand was suddenly placed on his shoulder from behind. It was too abrupt. The visitor had arrived. He didn''t notice it in advance, making his scalp numb and goose bumps all over his body.


    Chu Feng didn''t move rashly. He just glanced at his right shoulder. He immediately knew who this was and wanted to cry.


    "Brother, you are my brother. It''s scary. You''re a ghost!" There was a big black hand with long black hair. At the same time, there was a metal chain around the wrist. It was locked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 691

    The big hands full of black hair and nails like iron hooks were so scary that they suddenly patted on Chu Feng''s shoulder.


    He naturally knew who it was, the ancient corpse Demon Under Zijin Mountain. This was not the first time he saw it.


    When Chu Feng first came here, after activating the terrain, he led out a big black hand, tied with a metal chain, and suddenly slapped it out of the ground.


    At that time, the earth was falling apart, and the grandfather of the problem girl and the Taoist priest of blue mountain who had a big background were frightened and fled.


    In addition, Chu Feng later went here to refine medicine, and witnessed it with his own eyes. He used this big black hand to hit Mu Qing, the maid of the prince of Qi who had an evil heart towards Lin Nuoyi on the star road of Laoshan mountain.


    He had long known that there was a corpse in the ground, which was almost magic.


    However, he refined medicine several times, and finally survived safely without causing any bad things. Who would have thought that he met him today and was blocked in the "gossip stove".


    "Brother, we are brothers, an ancient family!" Chu Feng smiled more ugly than crying. He tried to make a friendly look and said, "brother, your slap is too heavy. It hurts me. Let go first."


    This big hand and foot full of black hair is as big as a cattail fan. Of course, it is much smaller than when it came out of the ground. I wonder what means it used at that time.


    The big hand was cold and bone cold, which made Chu Feng''s half body Yin Qi swish, and the forest cold breath poured into the viscera.


    "Roar!"


    The response to him was a low roar. Chu Feng''s ears were buzzing and his eyes were shining. He felt that his shoulders were about to be scratched and cracked.


    At this time, many evolutionists came to Zijin Mountain. They were suspicious. They also heard the roar underground, and immediately felt a little uneasy.


    Chu Feng''s head is as big as a fight, but he can''t help opening his mouth. He''s really afraid of being torn. This monster left over from ancient times is obviously powerful.


    "Dear brother, you should restrain yourself and not be impulsive. Think carefully. We are a family. You may have blurred your memory. Quickly recall the old things when you were alive."


    At the same time, he turned around carefully and looked back slowly to see him clearly.


    In fact, not far from his back is the stone wall, which is also the furnace wall of the Bagua stove. The black arm is stretched out from the stone wall, but it has not damaged the stone wall.


    Then he saw a face emerge from the stone wall, silent, there was no crack, but a black head full of corpse hair came out.


    This should be a wall piercing technique. It doesn''t damage the Bagua stove.


    The head was big, with blood stains on the head and black hair on the face. It could not even be seen by the eyes and was crowded with long hair.


    Only when he opened his mouth, he showed a mouth of snow-white and cold teeth, which made people dizzy and scared. If ordinary people were here, they would have been scared out.


    This is a strong man whose strength can''t be guessed. He must surpass the golden arhat level!


    In particular, whenever he moves to stir up the inexplicable breath in his body, the metal chains on his body shine to form runes, which are suppressed by him.


    On him, there were dozens or hundreds of metal chains, which locked many parts.


    The energy on him can''t penetrate the body. Otherwise, it will be more terrible. Once he breaks the shackles, it is estimated that it will fall apart.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse devil roared, grabbed Chu Feng, gathered in front of his big mouth, and finally two blood lights appeared in the black hair on his face. That was his scarlet eyes opening.


    Chu Feng was hairy and shouted, "dear brother, it''s not delicious. My meat is poison. If you want to eat, I''ll grab some fresh blood and meat for you. Besides, how many kilograms of meat do I have? I''ll hunt elephants and dragons for you. "


    The corpse demon smelled and smelled on him. It really looked like he wanted to eat. It made him cool from head to foot. He was a little overwhelmed. He had to sacrifice the only beautiful reincarnation fire in the stone box.


    At the same time, he also wants to urge the reincarnation knife to kill the monster.


    After the corpse devil roared, his throat made a vague sound. If Chu Feng hadn''t mended all kinds of common sense things recently, he really couldn''t hear it.


    This is the universal language, but the pronunciation is a little old. It belongs to that kind of ancient language.


    He knew that the creatures of the ancient earth should also speak the universal language and the unique language of the earth.


    "Food." Then, the corpse devil spoke again, his mouth blurred, which was spoken in ancient earth language.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed. The monster was not unable to communicate. It seemed that he could understand his words. Chu Feng was afraid of the existence of completely losing his mind.


    "OK, I''ll help you hunt. Let me go."


    The corpse devil slowly let go. Chu Feng moved his shoulder blades. It really hurt. The strength of this ancient monster was terrible. I don''t know what state he was in.


    "I''ll help you find some food now." Chu Feng retreated, but the other party didn''t respond. He jumped out of the cave, and then rushed out of the terrain of the imperial Bagua stove.


    Nearby, many creatures peeped in the dark and saw only a figure roaring away. It was too fast to see the true face at all.


    "Who is that?"


    "The devil Chu used to refine medicine here. He won''t appear again. He should report to the saints in the East China Sea!"


    "Didn''t Chu devil enter the star sky? It shouldn''t be him. First observe it, so as not to be blamed by the people above."


    In the distance, Chu Feng had stopped and laughed coldly after hearing their words. The group of enemies really knew him better. Even he might come here to refine medicine.


    In that case, he was not polite and was ready to attack these people.


    Originally, he wanted to leave directly and no longer take risks, but there was a tangle, because the refined pills had not been put away in time.


    "Since the corpse demon let me go, it shows that I can communicate and further contact. Maybe I can turn him into my own man and really become... Brother."


    Chu Feng looks strange. This brother is not generally strong. If he can really get close to him and help him get out of trouble, he must be of great help in the future.


    He opened his eyes and saw the bodies of the creatures near Zijin Mountain. There were mammoths, black wolves, fire lizards and, of course, human evolutors.


    There''s nothing to say. Chu Feng is dead.


    Since he had no good intentions for him, he didn''t have to be soft. Chu Feng killed a group of saints, threw away the human shape, skinned and washed the others, and took them to the cave.


    The Bagua stove is too small. These mammoths and salamanders are too big to put in.


    However, just then, the sound of the shaking of the iron chain came. Then Chu Feng found that the mammoth like a hill shrunk and finally became as big as a roast chicken and fell into the cave.


    The 100 meter long salamander and the tens of meters high black wolf also shrunk. They all became as big as their fists and fell into the gossip stove.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. He is used to seeing the big hand turned into energy. This is the first time to see the wonderful technique of shrinking others from a close distance. This is definitely ancient power!


    Chu Feng jumped into the cave and saw mammoths and salamanders lying on the ground. They were stable in shape. The big ones were like roast chicken, and the small ones were not as big as their fists.


    "Dear brother, I''ll bake it for you. Don''t hurry to eat it first!" Chu Feng said that his hospitality and enthusiasm were in a mess. He wanted to learn the wonderful skill just now.


    This thing is very much like the heaven and earth in the sleeve in myths and legends, but there are some things wrong, and he didn''t see the corpse devil opening his fingers and waving his sleeve. He wondered if he met the great power in the field research field, operated the mountains and rivers, and mastered the order in a small world - the Bagua furnace, which caused such a scene.


    Because he has seen the inheritance on the moon, field researchers can also have this means when they reach a certain level.


    It''s just that there are no detailed records in the book, but it is mentioned that when the field attainments are deep enough, the field can surge and the divine means are self-evident.


    Then, Chu Feng activated the field and let the fire of the Bagua stove beat. It is most suitable to barbecue these powerful aliens. However, the meat smells delicious soon.


    "Brother, come and try my craft." Chu Feng used to be a foodie. Up to now, he still has pots and pans and various spices, such as spices, salt and honey, which are painted on by him. All kinds of roasted meat are golden and shiny, dripping juice, which is very delicious at a glance.


    "Yes."


    The corpse devil was eating a mammoth and actually sent out such two words. The fierce beast that was hundreds of meters long has now become a real roast chicken, which he tore open to eat.


    As for the black wolf and salamander, they swallowed them one by one. The corpse devil ate a pile, but he still had more to say, and they were all eaten up.


    In this process, Chu Feng put all the pills of different colors on the ground into the jade pot. This is an evolutionary medicine, which can make big black cattle, Ouyang Feng and others advanced.


    "Dear brother, do you remember your name?" Chu Feng asked, getting close. He really wanted to learn the means just now.


    The corpse devil shook his head, and the blood red light in his eyes was slightly dim.


    "My name is Chu Feng. I''m called the demon king of Chu. How can a person have no name? Why don''t you call him overlord of Chu." Chu Feng''s eyes were shining.


    When the corpse devil heard this, he didn''t say anything. His body squeezed from the stone wall was cold and lifeless.


    How thick is Chu Feng''s skin? Directly with his ranking theory brother, call him sworn brother and call him overlord of Chu.


    "We are a demon king of Chu and a overlord of Chu. Since then, we have returned to the Jianghu and killed the group of golden Arhats and saints outside the territory. We are scared and piss. How happy it is. Brother, come with me!" With that, Chu Feng has begun to prepare for human trafficking.


    He estimated that this was definitely an all-round evolutionist in ancient times. God could be unparalleled. He was bound into zongzi by the golden chain. How terrible was it before?


    "Can''t... Leave." The corpse devil spoke in the ancient language of the earth and was a little confused.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved and said, "let me help you. Let me see what''s underground. Maybe I can use field means to get you out of trouble."


    The corpse devil didn''t refuse, which showed that he wasn''t very confused. He grabbed Chu Feng, then flashed into the stone wall and went underground.


    In this process, the earth was dusty and the fire was burning. They walked through a terrible place and came to the center of the earth. There was a zone like the void of the universe. It was like a lot of stars. The scene was strange and the stars were flowing, which surprised the Chu wind! In the void, there is a coffin, which seems to be piled up by stars. It is very mysterious. It is chaotic from there¡° My... Real body is in it. " Said the corpse demon¡° Ah, the real body, are you? "¡° A drop of blood regenerates, an incarnation. " The corpse demon told me. Chu Feng has a big head. He really met a great power. This is an unimaginable existence. There are such people on the earth today! The coffin dotted with stars was wrapped with dense god gold chains. Chu Feng''s eyes were straight. He suspected that the coarsest one was made of star mother metal! Because he has a bracelet made of this material, which is the star mother gold bracelet taken from the Universal Star Xu Chengxian! This material is against the sky, just to lock the coffin¡° Chains are like living creatures that can grow, and I am locked. " The corpse devil spoke¡° This place is a little against the sky! " Chu Feng studied for a long time. He found that his means were far from enough. He couldn''t do anything here. He couldn''t even get close to the coffin. The mysterious smell overflowing there makes people''s body crack¡° Brother, you pass me two hands. I''ll save you when I''m strong. For example, did you use heaven and earth in your sleeve just now? "¡° My, you can''t learn. At least you are an evolutionist above the level of Siraitia grosvenorii. " The words of the corpse devil are not very clear, but they can be understood. Chu Feng thought that the corpse devil was really scared to death. His means and wonderful skills were too demanding. However, Chu Feng''s trip today is worthwhile. If there are changes in the future, he may be able to pull himself into his camp and become a terrorist helper¡° Brother, I often come to see you in the future. I have something to do today. Say goodbye first. " Finally, they left the center of the earth. Then Chu Feng ran away, jumped out of the cave and wanted to go to the immortal mountain. When he flew far away, he heard the corpse demon''s whisper: "I seem to... Have a granddaughter named demon. Who am I?" In mid air, Chu Feng stumbled and almost plunged into the ground. He has a bitter melon color on his face. Is he the same demon? Chu Feng felt empty in his heart for a while. If the demon knew that he called the corpse Demon Brother, he wouldn''t kill him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 692

    "The demon''s grandpa..." Chu Feng fled. He was two big. How could he bow down to him and call him his brother.


    He has a special guilty heart. In the future, what if he is known by the demon? Run! I won''t "disturb" the corpse devil for the time being. I''ll talk about it later.


    Whoosh!


    He drove the green bamboo boat and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then he rushed to the ocean. This flying boat can make a space transition. When someone used it to cross the universe, he naturally had great speed.


    Not long ago, the vast east China Sea was in sight, and Chu Feng went to the immortal mountain.


    "Uncle Ming, where are you? What, a big job with some prisoners who escaped from the cosmic black prison? Well, yes, I''m looking for you. Yes, I want to ask, what''s the situation with the demon''s grandfather? "


    Chu Feng was really guilty and couldn''t hold back. At the same time, he was also very curious. Therefore, after entering the East China Sea, he couldn''t help contacting uncle Ming in the universe to ask about the situation.


    Uncle Ming told him that he was a legend, an old son, who had the father of a demon.


    At the same time, uncle Ming also made it clear that this man is unfathomable. In fact, the glory of the ancient mother star has a lot to do with him, which was created by him first.


    However, after the demon''s father grew up and showed boundless potential, the old man retired prematurely.


    "Why?" Chu Feng was puzzled and became more and more curious, because even uncle Ming didn''t know how strong the demon''s grandfather was.


    "What the old man pursues is very ethereal, which is different from the goal of ordinary people." Uncle Ming told him that he didn''t understand.


    Of course, he only heard people talk about what the demon''s grandfather had been pursuing the balance of yin and Yang, and put forward all kinds of absurd conjectures and goals.


    However, Chu Feng took a cold breath and said, "this... Doesn''t mean that he wants to enter the Yang room and gather Yang Qi in advance?"


    He learned through various channels, and constantly confirmed that the steal induced breathing method has a great origin and belongs to the Yang, which is different from other breathing methods.


    Over the years, other breathing methods have been transformed into methods suitable for the universe.


    According to the girl Xi''s guess, the incomplete method originally belonging to the sun was "filled" with the rules and order of the underworld, which became a real netherworld breathing method.


    After some clues, it is inferred that the steal induced breathing method is complete and very powerful. It comes from the sun and is unique. It has not been transformed into the Yin breathing method.


    So, does the demon''s grandfather know something? Even their origins are a little suspicious.


    After hearing Chu Feng''s speculation, uncle Ming also took a breath of air conditioning. Someone might have been studying the Yangjian in ancient times, but Uncle Ming never set foot in it and knew nothing about it.


    It was not until this era that he really began to contact and gradually understand, especially with the living example of girl Xi!


    Now, he was quite enlightened and said, "old master, he... May really be studying the sun!"


    Even, he was a little suspicious of some other things. From what he learned in ancient times, the grandfather of the demon was born in a mysterious place, and no one knew his roots.


    Chu Feng was stunned and surprised when he heard these things.


    The demon''s grandfather, shouldn''t he come from the sun?


    "It''s possible that the absurd goals set by the old master were very strange. Now I want to have something to do with Yangjian. It makes me suddenly think clearly. That''s the case!"


    Uncle Ming was excited and helpless. After all, ancient times passed away and nothing was there.


    "The old master said he wanted to fight back and really return. This... Is a world shaking secret." Uncle Ming recalled that he found many clues from those old stories in ancient times.


    The demon''s grandfather should have been forced to enter the underworld, not willing, and wanted to kill back.


    "In ancient times, there were Yangjian people at that time. It seems that this planet is not simple!"


    Chu Feng had many thoughts in his heart.


    Because the purgatory space is in Kunlun on earth. There is a bright dead city, a reincarnation Road, and the abyss, ancient caves and clay figurines of the ultimate place.


    The earth is like a mysterious place to settle down!


    At the same time, he thought that the stone box was also found in Kunlun, and so were the three seeds, which were still precious things that the first generation of real dragons reflecting the heavens in the universe hundreds of millions of years ago were constantly thinking about and deducing until their death.


    In the earliest years, before the infinite years of the underworld, there may be stone boxes, etc., and the first strong man in the universe is looking for it, which is too mysterious.


    "The stealing and leading breathing method was found by the demon''s grandfather and passed on by him." Uncle Ming told me.


    It is said that when the demon''s grandfather found the stealing breathing method, he was so excited that he was out of control.


    "Sure enough!" Chu Feng realized more and more that whether it was a real dragon or the grandfather of a demon, he had a big secret, and it was suspected that he was not a living creature in the underworld.


    "Didn''t the demon''s grandfather take part in the war in ancient times?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No, it is said that he has abandoned himself and has been studying something ethereal. Now it seems that he wants to go to the sun and find some invincible people for revenge. He is eager for success. He disappeared a few years before the war. "


    "Ah?!" Chu Feng was surprised. Then he sighed. If the demon''s grandfather could join the war, the outcome might be different.


    Because, by feeling, he guessed that the people in the coffin in the center of the earth were too unusual!


    Uncle Ming sighed: "it''s a pity that his achievements are amazing. Although no one knows how strong he is, the father who can cultivate demons must be unusual. Some people speculate that he should have reflected on the heavens, but he didn''t show the Tao results in the universe by special means."


    "What''s wrong with his body?" Chu Feng asked further.


    Uncle Ming said: "out of control, sometimes he can''t control himself. His whole body is full of fiery symbols, devoid of emotion and will kill. Now it seems that those fiery symbols are like... The Yang Qi condensed, which is very similar to the Yang Qi on Xiaoxi. "


    "Well, the special symbol condensed by Yang Qi causes him to lose control sometimes. Has he been manipulated?" Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. What a powerful man it must be.


    "The symbol with strong Yang on him seems to have life. I heard that god gold grew out of the symbol..." Uncle Ming frowned and recalled what happened in those years.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. He thought of the coffin he saw in the earth''s heart, wrapped with metal chains, including mother gold!


    In fact, even the corpse demon was locked by the God''s gold chain. Was it from the real flesh and blood?


    "Uncle Ming, I may see the demon''s grandfather, at the foot of Zijin Mountain, directly to the center of the earth of the mother star!"


    Chu Feng tells the situation in detail, and then ends the call.


    Then he contacted the girl Xi and asked her some questions.


    "Xiao Xi, Xi Xi..."


    "If you are so disgusting again, I will expose you immediately!" Girl Xi felt goose bumps all over and couldn''t stand him.


    "I want to ask you something about the sun. Have you ever heard of people who shine, then appear symbols, and finally grow divine gold from the symbols?"


    Girl Xi suddenly lost her voice. After a long time, under the repeated urging of Chu Feng, she was very solemn. After taking a deep breath, she asked him very seriously.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "There seems to be such a person on the ancient earth. Don''t interrupt. Tell me quickly." Chu Feng asked.


    "To tell you clearly, the existence involved in this kind of thing will be very terrible!" Girl Xi told me very seriously.


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Because those who can use this method on others are the most powerful creatures of all times. In the years when he appeared, he was undoubtedly one of the few people standing at the top of the pyramid."


    "As for such evil?" Chu Feng also showed a dignified color.


    "Of course, that''s a peerless figure. He is using rules and order to plant mother gold and leave a grain of gold in the biological body. As the selected human tripod furnace becomes stronger, the mother gold will grow. At that time, he will harvest and practice weapons. Of course, the Ding furnace selected by such figures is definitely not a simple generation, and is destined to rise in the future. Of course, the premise is to honestly cultivate the mother gold, and the peerless strong man won''t kill him in the end. "


    Chu Feng calmed down and digested the information.


    He was deeply frightened. The water in the sun was too deep, more terrible than the universe.


    Even mother metal can be obtained like this?


    For a moment, Chu Feng thought of a lot. The stolen breathing method, stone box and three seeds were all suspected to come from Yangjian. Now they are connected with the vein of demons and demons, as well as maiden Xi, and the place of reincarnation may also be related to Yangjian.


    He sighed softly. The sun was terrible and the water was incomparably deep. He had contact with these people and things. Maybe he would really go to the sun one day.


    "Do I want to leave the underworld and go to the so-called normal world one day?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Influenced by girl Xi, he called the universe hell. In fact, with the more in-depth understanding, he really felt that the universe where girl Xi was located seemed to be a normal world.


    Girl Xi shouted, "Hey, did you hear me? I tell you, if you meet someone who has been planted with a mother gold charm, don''t touch, and stay away as far as possible, because the forces involved behind him are too terrible. They all belong to the legendary gods and characters in the sun, and they will be provoked."


    "OK, I see!" After the call, Chu Feng thought for a long time.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much now. You''d better take care of the things in front of you!" Chu Feng continued on his way and entered the deepest part of the East China Sea.


    Then, he saw a fog and found that many foreign evolutionists were besieged here, blocking the sea area, and more people were shouting.


    His face was indifferent and ignored. He quietly hid in the void, then went into the deep fog and climbed the island where the immortal mountain is located.


    The twelve fields he planted are still there, but they have obviously been attacked. It''s really not easy for those holy sons and others outside to launch an attack and land on this island.


    Fortunately, the field is extremely strong and has not been broken.


    "Brother, you''re back!" The Amur tiger was the first to find him because he was on guard at the edge of the island and was ready for war at any time¡° Come back, everyone, get ready to evolve! " Chu Feng said¡° Ha ha, great, I can''t wait! Just now, the so-called genius of the demon family landed on the island and wanted to kill a group of people. He was very angry! " The big black cow screamed and felt oppressed. He was blocked here and called the door, but there was no way. If there is no field, there must be more or less bad luck. Chu Feng said, "they finally invite the genius of the demon family. They move fast enough, but it doesn''t matter. When a group of people from the dining Xia realm go out, sweep them!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 693

    A group of people gathered around and breathed quickly. Whether it was big black cattle, Ouyang Feng or a group of big demons in Kunlun, their eyes were eager, hot and green.


    After the change of heaven and earth, all kinds of creatures are evolving. They are all the best among them. Some of them are about to become "ghosts" and have lived for more than hundreds of years.


    For example, the big black cow occasionally slipped his tongue, saying how he remembered the beautiful goddess green Yak on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau hundreds of years ago.


    There are also Northeast tigers who often boast that they have traversed Siberia and Northeast China for hundreds of years, never failed, and seek defeat alone!


    ¡­¡­


    These days, a group of big demons are dying. They are blocked on the island. Their lives are threatened all the time. They are very eager to evolve and become stronger.


    "Don''t worry, just make sure everyone is at their best. Have you finished your cultivation?" Chu Feng asked.


    The big black cow patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, since those strange energies in his body have been dispelled by you, the injury has been nourished by the six samsara pills that can only be used by the strong at the level of golden arhat. It has been completely cured day and night."


    According to Chu Feng''s observation, the evolution degree of these people is uneven. Some people are at the carefree level, some are in the middle of visualization, and some are in the later stage of visualization.


    The medicine they need now is also different.


    Chu Feng doesn''t have many potions corresponding to the meal Xia level, but they are enough, while there are enough potions at the carefree and imaginative level.


    "Old bear, old Hu, you people first raise your strength to the realm of visualization!"


    Chu Feng distributed potions. Everyone was a small jade pot. There were more than one or two pills in it, which was enough for them to evolve and reach the Jin level.


    The old black bear and a yellow fox are Xiong Kun''s and Hu Sheng''s grandfathers respectively. The grandsons of these two people really didn''t know Chu Feng at the beginning, from opposition to bow, then to follow, and finally called Chu Feng little uncle.


    At first, when Chu Feng first went to Kunlun, he went to the western region. It was the old black bear king who sent Chu Feng the last part of his journey.


    "Ha ha, great!" The old monster was overjoyed.


    In addition to them, the Tibetan antelope king and Chu Feng''s parents are also in this realm. In fact, some big demons on the island are generally at this level.


    The Tibetan antelope King sighed with great emotion. When Chu Feng first went to Kunlun, he strongly killed the Purple Gold Woodpecker king who embarrassed him. At that time, the Tibetan antelope king was also hostile to Chu Feng. As a result, the two thick horns were broken. It changed its attitude towards Chu Feng only after experiencing the war of life and death and suffering together, and now it has to be greatly favored by him.


    Some of the following people are in the early stage of visualization, such as the old Lama, the mastiff king, the old ape of Dalin temple, etc


    There are also several people at the medium-term level, such as big black bull, old master Wu Qifeng, northeast tiger, etc.


    There is no doubt that many people can be promoted to this level, which is related to cattle and Ouyang toad. They never destroy some different fruits brought out from the depths of the mountain, which makes these people degenerate and evolve rapidly.


    As for scalpers and Ouyang Feng, they have been stuck in the late stage of visualization recently and have been unable to get higher-level fruits.


    "There is a problem in the depths of the demon holy land. A checkpoint we are facing is too difficult. There are terrible slave families to protect those different trees and fruits. Even people at the shaping and golden body levels may be killed."


    Ouyang Feng was not angry. Otherwise, they could go further. As a result, Shengsheng stopped them.


    "Don''t worry, after this rapid development, we are all in the realm of dining Xia. I''ll go in with you and try to break through that level."


    "It''s a pity you''re not a demon." The ox shook his head.


    Chu Feng said, "get some demon blood and hide it from the world."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "eh, maybe you can ask for foreign aid like this. Think about those hints, Niu Duzi, otherwise, people at the golden body level will die when they enter. Isn''t this a Jedi and a dead end? Deliberately make things difficult for us. Ah, the more I think about it, the more likely it is. Isn''t there a broken copper monument? Although the records are incomplete, it seems to mention the external door guard of the demon clan! "


    "Go back and study it carefully!" Cattle also show different colors.


    Then Chu Feng solemnly stood up and reminded big black bull, old Lama, mastiff king, Wu Qifeng and others that although there are sufficient abnormal results, the evolution of carefree and imaginative levels has begun to need to understand, write their own pictures and visualize their own things.


    Chu Feng was very serious and said, "the level of carefree needs to take blood gas as paper and spirit as pigment. Its Tao fruit has a far-reaching impact and should not be rash, while visualization is more complex. Don''t neglect and rush the Jin level for rapid evolution!"


    He was afraid that these people were eager for success, resulting in weak foundation and limited combat power.


    Because it''s actually very difficult to really write your own picture. As for visualisation, it involves more. Chu Feng''s visualisation is all things in the heavens, time, the world, reincarnation and so on.


    Outside the territory, the more the most evolved sects are, the more demanding they are on their disciples, and even let them meditate and understand in some important realm for a few years!


    "Don''t worry, we''ve solved this problem!" The Amur tiger laughed. Then, a group of people looked at the yellow cattle and Ouyang Feng and were extremely grateful to them.


    At present, these big demons just stay in the mountain gate and don''t really enter the holy land of the demon family to break through the death pass. Only Ouyang toad and cattle dare to do so. Because they are too dangerous, they can''t go in unless they are the peerless Wizards of the demon family, otherwise they will be destroyed.


    There was a bloody lesson!


    The first group of people who came here, in addition to cattle, Ouyang Feng, big old black, northeast tiger and old donkey, also had a golden carving, which was the mount that Chu Feng subdued in Lushan.


    As a result, the golden eagle is very strong. It wants to compete with cattle and Ouyang Feng to break through the pass together. As a result, it dies miserably without breaking through a few passes.


    This is also the reason why big black cattle, Northeast tigers and donkeys don''t go in even if they are killed. The environment inside is too cruel.


    The later Kunlun demons, not to mention, lingered outside the mountain gate to practice the various demon family secrets brought back by cattle and Ouyang Feng.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem with carefree and imaginative level." Ouyang Feng''s eyes grew well and looked at people sideways again.


    He and the cattle never killed the mountain and brought out a large number of leisurely paintings and visionary God pictures of the former sages of the demon family from the depths of the forbidden area for cultivating demon saints for reference.


    The records are very detailed. There are various methods, specific steps, more experience notes and non handed down letters. It can be said that they are too precious!


    This is much easier than relying on one''s own to explore and create purity!


    However, this also means that they lack the process of development and hard thinking. After all, they have taken some tricks and shortcuts.


    Cattle and Ouyang Feng are not included in this list. They really understand themselves, creatively write their own paintings, visualize their own things, and then confirm each other with the letters left by the sages of the demon family.


    The old donkey looked at Chu Feng, bared his big teeth and said, "brother, why do you frown? Do you really want us to be as abnormal as you? We''re not going to compete for hegemony with the top young leaders in the universe. We don''t have that mind. We just want to run behind you, wave the flag for you and beat those grandchildren to death! Ah, ah, ah, ah... Beat them to death! "


    Chu Feng was relieved that it was impossible for everyone to pursue perfection on the road of evolution. It was unrealistic. Their combat power levels were different.


    For example, he has a black-and-white millstone in his body, a mysterious tampering pot in the yellow cattle, and Ouyang Feng has also obtained a small bronze mill in the demon forbidden area of the immortal mountain, which can help them refine their blood vessels, purify the absorbed fruits, purify all kinds of energy between heaven and earth, etc.


    Others don''t, because this kind of thing is too precious. It''s not the most powerful orthodoxy in the universe, and it''s only limited to their direct descendants.


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "well, since the carefree and visualizing levels have been solved, a large block of roadblock is equal to being removed. Let''s evolve as soon as possible. Anyway, we have tianshenye, and we don''t have to worry about problems in short-term continuous evolution."


    Tianshen liquid, this is a rare treasure. It''s too useful.


    Of course, this thing can not be used without restraint. Even the gods themselves will not use it indiscriminately. The most powerful races have extremely strict requirements for their lineal heirs, and pay more attention to their feelings, asking themselves to explore.


    As the donkey said, not everyone needs to climb the highest peak of evolution and compete for hegemony. They will be satisfied with their current achievements.


    Chu Feng said again, "don''t rush into the realm of dining Xia. I''ll explore the way first and try to find a great fortune for you!"


    He asked everyone to be promoted first, but he had to hold back at the last minute. Huang Niu and Ouyang Feng, the two people with the highest level of evolution at present, should first suppress the abnormal fruit after eating it. Don''t rush to break through the dining Xia. Chu Feng wants to explore the way somewhere to see if he can get some "Xianxia" and "divine fog".


    He had experienced it personally. After suppressing it for several months, he broke through on the death star with the cosmic black prison. Only for the Jin Dynasty, the first ray of glow and fog swallowed was a peerless treasure, which could improve combat power and be of great benefit to future evolution.


    Fortunately, he did, taking away the good fortune of the Xilin.


    On this day, the island was full of lights, rays and auspicious breath. A group of people were busy with evolution, because there were enough potions and the feeling letters of the sages in the immortal mountain of the demon family forbidden area, which made the transformation here very smooth!


    It can be seen that the mastiff King''s missing forelimbs are growing and re evolving, making his body more huge and gorgeous.


    It can also be seen that the two broken horns of the big black cow are growing continuously. They are thick and strong, as if they can break the world. They are rough with strange veins, overbearing and wild.


    The old master Wu Qifeng is getting younger and younger. His white hair is gone, but his face is gradually ruddy and delicate. He looks like a centenarian. He is clearly a young man in his thirties.


    The old Lama is shining. He doesn''t look like a Buddhist in his 100s. His vigorous vitality overflows. The broken Dharma body is being repaired. He has a solemn appearance and is filled with golden light. He has the feeling of reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. His body flows golden light, and he looks very young.


    Xiong Kun''s grandfather, the black bear king, grew a silver single horn on his head, with lightning and thunder. This is an extraordinary blood change, and his strength is soaring.


    ¡­¡­


    The physique of a group of people is improving sharply.


    Chu Feng estimated that the medicine in his hand was enough and there would be surplus. He thought of other old friends. He didn''t dare to approach them recently for fear of harming them. Moreover, he has let them hide. For example, Xiong Kun, Hu Sheng, Qianliyan Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing, ye Qingren, and the old man Lutong are also ready to help them improve their physique. In particular, the old man Lu Tong once helped him greatly. Chu Feng felt that he must pave the way for the evolution of the old fox. At the same time, Chu Feng also thought of those people in the chaebol, such as Jiang Luoshen, King Kong, silver winged God, and the broken director Zhou Yitian. I don''t know what happened to them. In addition, he also thought of his original enemies, peacock king and nine life Elvis Presley. What now? He wants to have a look when he has time. Chu Feng saw lights everywhere on the island, and everyone was puffing out life Qi. He said, "don''t worry, take your time, don''t restrain yourself. I''ll explore the way for you and find a great fortune!" He left, but did not travel far. Instead, he dived into the sea to find the Dragon Girl. He wanted to enter the real dragon''s nest, but there was real dragon Qi stirring there. I don''t know if he can get it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 694

    Correct the previous chapter and write your own picture, which should correspond to the free and unfettered environment.


    The East China Sea is vast, with hundreds of millions of blue waves.


    Chu Feng never killed the island where the mountain was located. After coming out, a fierce son plunged into the sea and went far away. He held great speed underwater.


    After a short time, he was close to the Dragon City in the East China Sea. It was an undersea city with glittering and beautiful corals, all kinds of huge conch and hawksbill shells. The city built of these materials looked glittering and very beautiful.


    In particular, bright red corals and fist sized sea pearls are blooming, providing a gorgeous and magnificent light source for the undersea city.


    The underwater world is very beautiful. Near the city, there are many different trees, one after another. Some of the beautiful leaves are golden, some are purple, and some are as white as jade. It can be said that they are colorful and vibrant.


    Rainbow fish swimming, white turtles walking, jiaosnake walking, sea people walking... All kinds of creatures.


    This is just like a fairy tale world, beautiful almost dreamy.


    Chu Feng is not the first time to come, but he is still attracted by the beautiful scenery and feels pleasing to the eyes.


    He changed his appearance and went to the center of this undersea city, where the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is located. There are many undersea vines and different trees. This is a rare pure land.


    However, although the city has a large population, the crystal dragon palace is a little quiet, which is different from the past.


    Especially outside the palace, the sea people standing guard are somewhat different. They are not like local evolutors. They are a kind of double headed flying snake with colorful and cold eyes. They are different from the guards of the Dragon Palace they have seen before.


    "Is the Dragon girl there?" Chu Feng comes forward.


    Several double headed flying snakes immediately contracted their pupils and spit out snake letters. They hissed and said, "come here."


    Most parts of the sea bottom are transmitted by spirit.


    However, this area is a little special, forming a strange space. There is no water in the Dragon Palace, just like being isolated from the sea.


    Chu Feng sighed and immediately understood that there was an accident in the Dragon Palace. This was not the original guard of the dragon family in the East China Sea. His face suddenly cooled down and walked forward.


    He was a little worried about the Dragon Girl, afraid of her accident.


    In fact, he had a hunch before he arrived here. After all, there are so many saints in the East China Sea. Hundreds of evolutionary sects are united, and most of them will reshuffle the power pattern here. Now it seems that it is true!


    With a worried look, he hoped that the Dragon girl would not have an accident.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the runes in a field near the Dragon Palace lit up to trap Chu Feng. Obviously, the forces occupying here had already made plans and thought of some possibilities to capture and kill people related to the dragon family in the East China Sea.


    "You give me a hand to catch!" The two headed snakes sneered, their eyes were vicious, and their tusks were white and frightening.


    "Don''t know what''s dead or alive!" Chu Feng stepped hard with his feet, all the field symbols went out, and then he slapped them.


    Bang!


    A double headed snake burst into pieces and became a mass of blood. Even the bones melted away.


    Boom!


    Then he struck a lightning fist and killed all but one double headed snake.


    Chu Feng pulled the only living two headed snake over and pointed it on his head to explore memory. For evolutionists whose strength is far lower than his, he can forcibly explore his brain spirit.


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s face was cold. Some aquariums outside the territory occupied it as a temporary palace and killed some members of the Dragon tribe in the East China Sea.


    "You all deserve to die!" Chu Feng broke the double headed snake with a bang.


    At present, the races occupying here are sea god snake and sea night fork. The holy sons of the two nationalities like to live in the water. If they don''t encircle and destroy the mountain, they will be here most of the time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Feng was so murderous that he rushed in directly. At the same time, overseas sea guards appeared one after another and shouted to kill him.


    Bang!


    It''s just a fist. The light of the fist cuts through the whole dragon palace and hits a group of people in front. Some are broken, some are blown open, and some are burned. This is the magic skill of the sun - lightning fist.


    It can be said that the power is too powerful!


    "Who dares to die and disturb my sleep?" There was a roar from the Dragon Palace, and then a sea night fork appeared. It looked like a fierce ghost, ugly, golden skinned, strong, and had horns on its head.


    "Your uncle is coming. Get over here!" Chu Feng shouted.


    At this time, he showed his true face, was murderous and frightening, and his eyes were a little red. The Dragon woman had a good relationship with him. If he died in the hands of these people, he would kill all of them. It was useless and irreparable.


    "Are you... Chu Feng?!" Haiyecha was surprised. Seeing Chu Feng''s return, he beat a drum in his heart. One hundred and twenty were unwilling to go to war.


    Poseidon snake is not here. On the sea, only Hua Yasha is here. He thinks it''s more dangerous than good.


    "Get over here and die!" Chu Feng shouted, angry, opened his big hand and grabbed it forward.


    Boom!


    Haiyasha wanted to break through. All kinds of sea snakes and Yasha around him fought together. As a result, Chu Fengsheng crushed them to death or exploded them in a puff.


    The son of haiyecha family was caught by Chu Feng, and then half of his body was broken, paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    Haiyecha was shocked to find that the gap between the two was too big. The Chu devil was more powerful than the rumored one. He was the son of the son of God, almost invincible to his peers!


    "Dragon Girl, dare to tell half a lie, I''ll cut you alive!" Chu Feng''s face was cold and his heart had a chance to kill.


    Haiyecha shuddered and immediately cooperated very well. He said, "please raise your hand, son of Chu Feng. We really want to catch the Dragon Girl, but she is not in the Dragon Palace and has escaped. In addition, some people of the dragon family in the East China Sea have escaped early and have not been killed by us."


    "What son of God, son of God, do you think I''m as rare as you? They are just dishes for drinking. They are hard currency that can exchange resources. "


    Chu Feng stepped on him and asked for more details. Finally, he breathed out and was sure that the Dragon girl should not be dead.


    In order to avenge the dragon family in the East China Sea, Chu Feng gave him a pleasure and killed him with his fist seal.


    Then he swept the overseas sea people who occupied here and solved them all.


    Chu Feng stood here, very quiet, just waiting.


    There was chaos in the undersea city. Many indigenous groups in the East China Sea were surprised to see this scene.


    Chu Feng didn''t leave. Instead, he meditated here and operated the breathing method to calm himself.


    Sure enough, finally someone approached him, recognized him carefully with courage, and whispered, "you... Are really Chu Feng?!"


    "It''s me!" Chu Feng nodded.


    "This way, please!" A sea evolutionist led him away.


    Finally, far from the city, he stopped in a ditch. The white turtle stopped. He was very loyal to the dragon people in the East China Sea and asked Chu Feng for a keepsake.


    Chu Feng thought about it, took out the bright red flying sword he had used in the earliest stage and handed it.


    "OK, you wait!" The white turtle has a secret treasure that can tear open the space and disappear in an instant.


    "Chu Feng is really you!" Finally, the Dragon girl came to see Chu Feng. She was very surprised, very excited and slightly sad. Some of her people died.


    "It''s me. I''m back." Chu Feng was also very happy to see his friend alive. His hanging heart was finally put down.


    "Didn''t you enter the starry sky? When did you come back? People outside the territory are encircling and suppressing the mountains. They want to target you more. Be careful. " Dragon woman''s reminder and warning.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I just came back for hundreds of evolutionary sects. Do you want to encircle and suppress the mountain? I think they have miscalculated. We will turn against them. Let''s go and go with me! "


    He wants to take the Dragon girl to the real dragon nest. At the same time, he also wants to give her evolutionary medicine to raise her to the level of meal Xia.


    "Meal Xia?!" When the Dragon Girl heard his detailed account, her beautiful eyes opened wide and her face was full of surprise.


    "Well, at present, we can only go to the realm of meal Xia. More advanced exotic fruits can''t be brought in. The mother star recovers and has a certain suppression. Now we allow the evolutors of the realm of meal Xia from abroad to come in, as well as the corresponding exotic fruits and weapons."


    Soon after, they appeared in the eyes of the East China Sea and entered the real dragon''s nest.


    As soon as he came in, Chu Feng noticed something wrong. Many evolutionists had come here, and there were field masters. There were bloodstains and corpses outside the real dragon''s nest.


    At the end of the ruins, depending on the mountain, there is a Dragon Cave. The Dragon Nest built by lightning wood structure is looming and the Dragon gas is surging.


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "I underestimated here. I thought I could enter the Dragon Nest after becoming the peak figure of the field Master. Now it seems too optimistic. This place is also recovering, which is more terrible than before. People from abroad have attacked here, but they all failed."


    He searched here and went into the ruins to crack the ancient residual field. He found more bodies. There were two field masters.


    Finally, Chu Feng sighed. He took some lightning wood and picked some dragon blood herbs that had evolved three or even four times. Giving this herb to the Dragon girl is of great benefit to her dragon turning.


    "Let''s go. I can''t enter the real dragon''s nest at present." Chu Feng stared at the ancient cave on the mountain and was helpless.


    There, the Dragon Qi became more and more strong, and the medicine fragrance smelled. Vaguely, he saw the Dragon fetus tree and the inverse scale flower. The two plants were like the parts of the real dragon, with scales and strong fragrance.


    This is great fortune!


    Chu Feng had some regrets, but at last he showed a happy face and considered it from another angle. When he was stronger in the future, he could come here. Field researchers had a means against the sky, which could condense the power of mountains and rivers with the help of the real dragon''s nest and the immortal bird''s nest, absorb nature, sleep in his nest, go to Nirvana, and realize the extreme evolutionary journey of terror.


    Normal evolutionists can swallow different fruits, improve their physique and realize evolution. The field researcher''s method is tantamount to swallowing the essence of mountains and rivers, which is more terrible and amazing.


    Of course, the risk is also great.


    In addition, where in the world can we find the nests of real dragons and immortal birds, search the universe and find several intact ones?


    "Well, I don''t need it now. It''s more useful when I reach a certain height!" Nirvana when standing higher is better than using the nature here in a hurry! Finally, Chu Feng sent the Dragon girl to the immortal mountain, where she first improved her physique and began evolution, while he left again, crossed the ocean and went to land. Chu Feng came to Shandong, ran outside Heze, and entered the Daye Ze after the change of heaven and earth. According to historical records, kylin haunted here, and Xishou Huolin happened here. Chu Feng had been here before and really found the old Kirin nest, but it had already been occupied by alien evolutors. At that time, he could not help those people. Now it''s no problem. Walking on the road to the depths of Daye Ze, Chu Feng was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he killed yuan, the boss of old man Lu Tong and the Lord of yuxu palace! Kirin''s old nest is very lively now. Many evolutionists act together and follow the orders of four field masters to disintegrate this place. It can be said that people outside the territory have mobilized the public. Now they are mainly attacking here and want to win the Kirin nest¡° Well, sure enough, there is no fear of the real dragon''s nest, because it was once broken in ancient times. It is not a complete divine animal nest. Maybe it is also related to the premature hunting of the unicorn that hasn''t grown up in those years. " Chu Feng checked the terrain and found that it could not be used for nirvana¡° It''s here. My brothers are blessed. All the fortune they need depends on the strong Qi left by Kirin. " There is Kirin Qi here. It is one of the most powerful auspicious beasts in the world. There is divine blood flowing in its body. Wherever Kirin stays, it is a pure land with divine Xia and auspicious light. It condenses with Kirin Qi and is very suitable for evolutionists at the meal Xia level¡° There are Kirin flowers in the nest, which condenses the strongest Kirin Qi. You can''t miss it! " Chu Feng was overjoyed. The so-called meal Xia and food Qi refers to the realm of meal Xia. Chu Feng stared at the group and found that they didn''t progress very fast. According to the current trend, it would take at least half a month to disintegrate the broken Kirin nest¡° Let you do hard work first. When my brothers are ready, I''ll take over here again! " Chu Feng smiles. Then he left! Eight days later, Chu Feng came back and took a group of people in a green bamboo boat. He left the East China Sea unconsciously and sneaked here¡° Eh, they worked all night. I''m afraid this place will be broken in two days. " Chu Feng was surprised and smiled more and more brightly¡° I can''t wait. I''m a little excited. " The old donkey kicked with excitement¡° I can''t stand it. I really want to enter the realm of meal Xia immediately and swallow a mouthful of Qilin Xia Qi here! " The Amur tiger wants to howl. Longnv, big Heiniu, Ouyang Feng, huangniu, Wu Qifeng, old Lama and others can''t calm down. Their blood surges one by one, and they want to break in immediately. Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ll do it in advance to avoid long dreams. When they break, maybe the people agreed with them will arrive. We''ll come two days in advance!" Then there was a one-sided battle here! At first, the battle was fierce. After all, several field masters guarded it, but Chu Feng killed them all in the end. He knew the field and the battle better, and rolled over all the way. A day later, Chu Feng personally broke the broken old Kirin nest¡° Ao...... "a group of big demons roared and howled like ghosts. The area was full of joy. Then the glow twinkled and the clouds churned. They began to rush through the customs and began to collect the first wisp of Qi and Xia needed by the realm of meal Xia! A group of evolutionists at the meal level are born! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 695

    With huge stones, this place is like a stone array, filled with white fog. It''s easy to get lost if you rush in.


    This is the site of Kirin nest, once the residence of auspicious beasts.


    Many stones are stacked together, cluster after cluster, like pyramids, and some are stacked like small stone mountains, with rich energy, which is many times stronger than many famous mountains.


    "I feel like I''m going to feather and fly. My body is light and my spirit is strong, son!" The old donkey cried, and the hooves of the four donkeys were shining to get up from the ground.


    He gulped down the glow and fog here. His whole body was glittering and translucent, his hair was shiny, like plating a layer of metal, and he felt his own strength.


    "Don''t be careless. The realm of rosy clouds is very important. After breaking through, you can eat rosy clouds and eat Qi. From then on, like the gods in ancient legends, there will be wonderful skills flowing from time to time, and the gods can show themselves."


    Chu Feng told them not to relax and experience it with their heart.


    He is really worried. After all, some of these big demons have made breakthroughs one after another recently. He is afraid that the foundation of evolution is unstable. Even if he takes Tianshen liquid to solve the hidden dangers, he is still lack of understanding.


    "Brother, don''t worry. You may have overlooked one thing." The big black bull spoke, very serious and serious. He said, "take me for example, opening the wisdom for hundreds of years. Although I lacked opportunities and could not get the fruits of evolution in advance, I have been recovering with heaven and earth. To put it directly, we are ghosts. The order fragments of this planet are nourishing us after we activate the spiritual root."


    He told a truth that Chu Feng had not considered. Strictly speaking, these big demons are the first spiritual creatures on earth.


    They have already become fine, but before the drastic changes in heaven and earth, they can not quickly improve their physique, and lack the corresponding pollen and medicine.


    However, the laws of the home planet are reviving and the fragments of order are surging. They are most effective for spiritual creatures and have penetrated into their bodies.


    In fact, this is the essence of the emergence of ghosts!


    "That is to say, in fact, you have accumulated a lot, endured the baptism of long years, and recovered together with the earth, containing the rule fragments of the new era opened after the end of the law?" Chu Feng said with a different look. Then he was shocked. For a moment, he had a lot of ideas, and suddenly became interested.


    "In essence, it is." The big black cow nodded.


    "How did you know?" Chu Feng is curious.


    Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, squinted at people, and said, "I have never brought out this discussion about what will happen at the end of the end of the law era in the records of the sages."


    The ox nodded and said, "in fact, not only us, but also you. Why is it said that the earth recovers and the nature is infinite, especially after the complete change of heaven and earth, one year of practice here is equivalent to ten or a hundred years of practice outside? It is because, on this planet, all kinds of organisms contain fragments of order that are rapidly activated by the recovery of the parent star and grow together, so evolution is rapid. "


    Chu Feng nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    The northeast tiger said, "so, brother, don''t worry about us. You see, except for you and Xiao Huang, which of us is not an old guy who has accumulated for more than a century. We want to have a lot of fragments of the parent star order contained in our body. If we look inside carefully and feel it, we will have some achievements."


    These are all questions that Chu Feng has never considered. He is inspired today and nods subconsciously.


    These demons are the most spiritual creatures on earth. They have lived for hundreds of years in the end of the law, when they can''t evolve. This is definitely a miracle of life.


    "It''s all because of the fragmentation of order." He sighed, and then felt happy for these people, because it meant that these big demons could go further and their strength would be amazing.


    Look carefully, even Wu Qifeng, the master of Wudang, and the old lamas in the western region have amazing visions. They are all centenarians. They are old and "refined".


    "So, everyone is very spiritual. They opened their spiritual roots hundreds of years ago and have accumulated up to now?" Chu Feng showed his joy and breathed a sigh.


    Big black bull said, "what''s more, do you know Lao Hei''s experience of wandering around Kunlun for hundreds of years? I often stay in temples, listen to eminent monks talk about Buddhism and Buddhism. After the baptism of one temple after another, Lao Niu''s Taoism is not necessarily worse than that of the old Lama."


    The mastiff king also nodded. His experience is also legendary. In the western region, for hundreds of years, he has been a sacred animal protecting the temple from one temple to another.


    In Tibet, there are legends about sacred animals in the Kunlun Mountains, which are related to them.


    "Hey, hey..." the Amur tiger smiled and said, "for hundreds of years, when I was crossing Siberia and Northeast China, I once grazed wild boars and dug old ginseng for tonic, which was more powerful than the most experienced herders and medicine collectors. In addition, I have been a mountain god in the broken temple in the mountain forest for a long time."


    Chu Feng looked strange and said, "you raised wild animals to graze hundreds of years ago, collected ginseng and became a mountain god? It''s a monster! "


    Then he looked at the others. Sure enough, they were all very supernatural and had already become elite. They had done many things that normal humans could not do hundreds of years ago.


    For example, Hu Sheng, his grandfather fox king, has too many folk legends about Hu Daxian.


    When it was the donkey''s turn to speak, he boasted and said, "I was born in the south of the Yangtze River. I am full of poetry, proficient in calligraphy and painting, and can recite poetry and write words..."


    "Stay aside!" Everyone despised it. This donkey can boast too much.


    The old donkey didn''t like to listen. He was a little impatient and said, "really, during my years in the mountains, I often had poetry. I don''t believe it. Listen, son, son, cow, you are as black as a ghost, clam, your head is green, horse, you have four legs, donkey, you are a dragon sleeping on earth! How''s it going? "


    At this moment, the big black cow''s face became darker, the toad wanted to spit on the old donkey''s face, and the horse king didn''t care to touch his shiny bald head.


    People really couldn''t stand him. They boycotted him and told him to shut up.


    At this time, the integrity of the four horns was about to cry. With a depressed face, he said: "you are all old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. There are many fragments of order in your body and deep accumulation. Now, how can I turn the other way? I, a primate, have become the bottom."


    Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s all right. Like you, I don''t accumulate deeply."


    "It''s not deep enough to go into the universe and harm all races." A thoughtful grunt.


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "everyone, don''t be distracted and don''t interrupt. It''s better to practice quickly and stabilize the realm of meal Xia."


    "You''re right. I can''t wait to leave the pass immediately. I want to avenge the group of Jun piggyback eggs coming from abroad, especially the spirit family. Of course, there are local people of WuJie God body, Penglai and Yingzhou."


    "Yes, hurry up. After you leave the customs, you must hunt them and crush them in terms of realm and strength!"


    A group of big demons screamed, excited and excited, because they were really suffocated during this period of time.


    In the stone forest, there are clusters of flowers, purple and Yingying. The flower buds are so big that the Ruiqi is transpiration with the glow. It is obvious that there is a strange energy material!


    These flower buds are strange, because there are Kirin patterns on the petals, which is very amazing!


    Boo!


    In particular, as people breathe, some flower buds are blooming, making a slight noise, and then the strong fragrance is so fragrant that people will be intoxicated here.


    Moreover, when the flower buds bloom, the glow is surging and the fairy fog is surging. It is too strong. When someone opens his mouth to breathe, the flower buds are very strange. The mist and light emitted by them take off with the pollen and rush to one person.


    Fortunately, there are clusters of Kirin flowers here, which is enough for these big demons!


    Obviously, this is one of the most precious gifts of the Kirin nest site.


    Kirin flower is invaluable. It is a plant bred by the blending of blood, gas and energy due to the long-term residence of Kirin!


    Flower buds bloom, there is Kirin light!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Scalpers and Ouyang Feng made the first breakthrough. Needless to say, the whole body is golden and shining, and the holy radiance shines. The toad is a physical spasm, as if it is about to degenerate, but the final result is that its eyes are like a golden lamp, and the golden spots on its body are more intense, and it is still the toad.


    "Quack, I''ll go to your uncle. Why didn''t I become a dragon or an immortal bird? Still like this?! " Ouyang''s atmosphere is bad.


    Because he is a divine beast and comes out of an egg. At first, he was like a dragon. Later, he became a bird and finally a toad. He thought that with evolution, he would become other forms. At that time, he will be powerful and domineering. As a result, this is still a tragedy.


    "Don''t worry, you were cursed in the divine egg before you hatched." Chu Feng comforted him. At first, the toad was very moved, but then he heard him say, "next time, try to become a frog, next time become a crow, one day you will fly to the branches and become an immortal bird."


    Ouyang Feng''s face turned black, then squinted at him and spit on him in a puff.


    "Moo..."


    The big black cow''s fur is shiny, black and shiny. It is cast like a piece of black gold, blooming black light, strong and powerful, like a small ancient demon mountain!


    His pair of big horns grew completely and became more and more strong. All kinds of veins appeared in his black fur, which was the embodiment of runes and Taoism.


    Then, the old master grew up and evolved Taijiquan. The black and white light transpiration. The whole person is as soft as a willow and as fierce as thunder!


    The old Lama is like a golden arhat with a solemn appearance. A divine ring appears behind his head, shining the light of the Buddha!


    "Son, son... Aliens, you grandsons, when I get back, I will clean you up. I have succeeded against the sky. Now I can eat Xia and eat Qi, baptize the supreme donkey with high energy factors, and consolidate it!"


    "Yawn!" Ouyang Feng sneezed and directly turned the old donkey out. His breath was too loud and it rained heavily.


    The old donkey screamed and ran away, but he still became a drowned chicken.


    Two days later, everyone had evolved and consolidated, and even Chu Feng''s parents had a surge in strength.


    Even Chu Feng has ushered in a small evolution. He is close to the middle of the realm of meal Xia. In fact, he swallowed a lot of Kirin gas, but he looks like a dissatisfied black hole!


    A group of Banxia realm demons are rubbing their hands and eager to fly back to the East China Sea immediately¡° Go, kill back! " That is, the least confident ones all gathered their big backs, shook their four horns, and shouted to fight back and catch aliens¡° You can go back. " Chu Feng nodded. Then, before leaving, he began to arrange the field and block this area, because there are Kirin flowers here. With the recovery of the earth, it can further evolve and be of great use in the future. In addition, there is a medicine field in the stone forest, in which there are different trees. Now it has produced some fruits that can make people evolve to the level of imagination. Obviously, with the passage of time, there will be more powerful fruits, which will become their medicine garden in the future. In fact, there are sacred tree roots here. When the earth recovers completely and the ancient weather is restored, there may be holy drugs and divine fruits here. A large group of people got on the green bamboo boat of Chu Feng, hid in the void and went towards the East China Sea¡° Son, son, sigh at the ocean and sigh at the sea. Old donkey, I''m full of poetry again. I really want to write a poem! " The old donkey bared his big teeth and was in high spirits. As a result, there were two bangs. First, the big black cow gave him a hoof, and then he received a toad. The whole man rolled his eyes and almost fainted¡° Eh, someone invaded the immortal mountain, and the aliens invited several demon geniuses. This time, they even killed all of them! "¡° Someone really came to the island at the right time. Kill him! " A group of big demons were not afraid at all. Instead, they laughed and put green light in their eyes. They have been oppressed for a long time. Now when they see people outside the territory attacking the island and want to completely destroy them, they all have the spirit to turn around and hunt and kill. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 696

    The whole island is gray and covered by clouds. The island is full of stones and a small number of dead old trees left over a long time ago. Now it is rotten.


    Outside the island, the waves in the East China Sea are very big, constantly beating ashore.


    Obviously, this time, hundreds of evolutionary sects joined hands with sufficient manpower. At least there is no lack of field masters. There are enough eight people here to break the field laid by Chu Feng.


    Two of them are top level field masters. They are not necessarily weaker than Chu Feng, but they are too old. They are losing all their hair and bent.


    Chu Feng watched calmly. The field he had set was gradually removed by the joint efforts of two old field masters and six others.


    One warship after another, dense, across the sea, blocking the sea!


    There can be dozens of big ships, all of which are driven by the son of God and saints, and there are more small ships, which are the servants and followers of the son of God.


    Many ships have landed, and evolutionists of all ethnic groups have landed on the island one after another. This is to hunt, trying to completely eradicate cattle, big old black, ouyangfeng and others.


    This time, people from outside the territory attacked on a large scale and mobilized the public. Each one was murderous. You can see that some of the saints did not hide their faces and smiled grimly.


    Northeast tigers, donkeys and Zhou Quan are very angry. They are gnashing their teeth. This is copying their old nest. They should all be destroyed!


    If they hadn''t evolved as a whole this time, they would certainly have been killed and washed with blood. These people outside the territory are too overbearing. They assume that those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die!


    "Ow..." one beast after another, all very fierce. These are mounts. A large group of reckless animal cavalry landed on the island, bloody.


    Big black bull, Wu Qifeng, the old Lama and others were all awe struck, but Chu Feng was surprised. This is a team that has really experienced the baptism of many bloody battles.


    They are from the God family, and they are obviously moved to kill.


    Because the Tianshen family is the most angry. Most of them died in the hands of Chu Feng. Even the son of God and the sage fell. This is an unacceptable loss and a great humiliation. They are one of the initiators of the coalition army.


    "Heavenly cavalry!" Chu Feng whispered.


    Since entering the universe, he has learned a lot. The cavalry of the Heavenly God family is very famous. They roar and go out of date on the battlefield. It is like a mountain and a sea, destroying the dry and decadent.


    This cavalry is more powerful than many saints and sons, and must be strictly guarded.


    Because they can condense into one and pass energy to each other. When they really want to attack the target, they will strike at the same time. It''s very scary!


    "Avoid the edge of this cavalry later!" Chu Feng said that he was going to find a chance to do it himself.


    Then, a group of fierce birds'' feathers glowed like metal, and their breath was terrible.


    Followed by fire lizards, flying snakes, pumas, etc., with thick scales, followed by flying into the island.


    Like a dark cloud, this group of creatures are very fierce. With strong pressure, people have to look dignified.


    However, the void suddenly trembled. All these flying creatures were in a panic and fell to the ground. Some of them hit the ground directly and there were deep pits.


    There are orderly runes in the air of the island, with a certain pressure. Most creatures can''t fly, with only a few exceptions!


    "Landing on the island!"


    After a brief panic, he calmed down quickly. Someone in the rear said indifferently that the strong of all ethnic groups have set off successively, including those saints and sons.


    This time, a demon wizard led the team, found the right position, found the immortal mountain, and the big army followed all the way down to the island.


    "Finally come up. It''s a pity that several elders of our family died on the island last time. This time I''ll avenge you!"


    Xu Chengxian, the universal star, came. He was cold. Last time, several elders of the spirit family wanted to eat alone. They followed the demon family genius to the island, but all died.


    Of course, the Yellow Cattle suffered heavy losses and almost died in that war, and some people of the Kunlun demon were killed.


    "I''ll choose the mount later. I''ll choose the golden calf." Xu Chengxian spoke.


    He is very young. He is only 17 or 18 years old. If Wu reincarnation was not born, he is the most famous Tianzong wizard in the universe.


    In addition, he is a universal star. No matter where he goes, he will be surrounded by God and attracted the attention of the world.


    In the rear, a middle-aged man of Youming nationality came. He was not only an expert in shaping realm, but also an old genius in Chu tuyere!


    The God son of the family was killed by Chu Feng. They sent in such experts at a great cost. He nodded and said, "I choose the big black cow. Hehe, I don''t need to be a mount. I''ll roast him and keep it for food! "


    The Xilin people opened their mouth and said, "well, we want the toad to take it back for dissection and study. It always says that there is divine blood flowing in its body. Let''s see if it is so."


    On the sea, on the empty flying boat, big black cow and Ouyang Feng all sank down and wanted to get angry. Those people were really unscrupulous. They had to be arrogant when they came here.


    The Holy Son of the six armed clan opened his mouth and said, "well, I choose the black mastiff. It looks good. I like hunting. It''s also good to go hunting on other wild planets in the future, holding a heterogeneous divine dog in my hand."


    This is a strong family in the universe and one of the most powerful allies of the God family, because this family itself can be ranked in more than 20 in the universe.


    When the family reaches a certain level of cultivation, they not only have six arms, but also three heads.


    Now the son, who can rank about 30 among the younger generation in the universe, has a terrible breath, because he is very strong. A bag is bulging on his left shoulder, and the second head is about to begin to develop.


    "After all, I''ve been in the immortal mountain for so long. I think they have some secrets. Let''s choose some mounts!"


    Other sons and daughters also spoke one after another.


    "Otherwise, with this low planet that has long declined and only remains the remains of its predecessors, the beasts on it can''t get into our eyes."


    In the rear, on the green bamboo boat, the big black ox, the northeast tiger, the Kunlun demon and others were furious after hearing about it!


    These people all landed on the island. The Tianshen family, the dream pure land, the Xilin family, the spirit family, the Daqi Dynasty and so on. The coalition force is very large, and daotong, who once fought with Chu Feng, has sent people.


    Looking around, there are a lot of people on the island. This is a real sweep. It is necessary to kill the city and the family, even if there are no cities here.


    "Chu Feng, are you there? I heard you sneaked into the starry sky, and I heard you might come back in the near future. Get out! "


    The strong man of the God family shouted, and their God cavalry drank and roared together. In a moment, it shook the world like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    The cavalry held their weapons and pointed to the immortal mountain in front of them. They were uniform and condensed into a whole. Sure enough, their momentum was terrible and their energy was terrible!


    "This cavalry can defeat the joint efforts of some evolutionists in the shaping realm!" Chu Feng said to remind the people around him.


    "Chu Feng, get out and kill you!" Some of the heavenly Knights shouted, and the people of other races were shouting and shouting.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you there? Kill me, move forward, never destroy the mountain and be occupied by us for a long time! Those beasts, such as black cattle, wild tigers, donkeys and evil dogs, get out of here and kneel down and beg for mercy before you can spare your life until we choose a mount! "


    This group of people outside the territory is too overbearing. The sons of all ethnic groups stand together and follow the army to wipe out the evolutionists in the mountains.


    "Especially, these foreign bastards are too arrogant. Let''s go. The tiger doesn''t get angry. They really think I''m a sick cat!" The Siberian tiger is upset and is going crazy.


    "Domineering, don''t kill a few people, they don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!" The horse king stroked his shiny bald head.


    As for the big black bull, Ouyang Feng and the Kunlun demon, they are even more exercising their skills. They hold a bad breath in their hearts and want to kill them immediately.


    "I''m ready to start. When they approach the gate of the immortal mountain, I''ll attack first to solve the two top level elders of the field masters." Chu Feng said and discussed with them all the details of the operation.


    Because the two field masters have made arrangements secretly. This is to open their pockets and wait for people to drill in. They have prepared enough field means in advance to instantly sacrifice all kinds of Xuan magnetic flags to seal their opponents.


    "Chu Feng and the beasts on the earth, are you there? Don''t you get out!" The knight of the God family shouted, and the sons of other families laughed.


    A son of God stood up and said, "Jin Hong of the Golden Snake emperor is here. The beasts on the earth dare to fight. I''ll fight all of you alone!"


    This is a golden snake. The train is so thick and coiled into a snake mountain. It is too lazy to turn into a human. It is full of gold. It is a prince of the Golden Snake Dynasty.


    Chu Feng whispered, "well, these are Amethyst Tianlei. Unfortunately, I didn''t rob and refine them. They were robbed from the Death Stars of the chaos Shenhai of the Tianshen family and the black prison built by the Xilin family. You can give them a point. After I start, you can find a suitable opportunity to throw them out and blow them first!"


    "OK, blow them up!"


    Everything is all set.


    "Who dares to come and fight!" The Golden Snake Prince laughed again.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, Chu Feng did his best to use the most powerful energy to show his magic skill - lightning fist!


    It can be said that his speed is unprecedented, incredible and beyond the imagination of outstanding people!


    Needless to say, lightning boxing can further speed up, draw people''s limbs, and move forward according to the mysterious track. It is boundless and magical!


    As a result, several field masters exploded with a bang, and a blood mist burst out. Several people were smashed by lightning fist, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Then, the Chu wind, like light and electricity, crossed the battlefield and hit the mighty Golden Snake prince with a pop. The huge golden snake suddenly splashed blood. It screamed bitterly and painfully, and then broke in two from the middle of the body with a pop.


    Chu Feng directly punched through his body with his speed and Yangjian magic skills, and then rushed across, which was very shocking.


    This is because it is not the main target of Chu Feng. Chu Feng went for the cavalry of the gods, but hit the Golden Snake prince on the way. Otherwise, if you really want to kill it, the Golden Snake prince will die.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng was too fast. The sun magic lightning fist could increase the speed, making him look like a streamer. People couldn''t react, so he had reached the rear of the God cavalry. Facing the direction of the immortal mountain, the cavalry, hundreds of people, raised their weapons and shouted at the mountain gate. Now Chu Feng suddenly kills from the rear! When he got close, he didn''t need to speed up any more. He resolutely took out a dark red long knife, held it in his hands, roared and swept forward! In an instant, the light soared, the red knife soared into the sky, killing the world! Not to mention that on this island, the East China Sea is the capital of the East China Sea. Poof! The blood burst out. Chu Feng''s knife swept thousands of troops. He killed 70 or 80 people from behind. The knife pierced the sun. Because the five hundred cavalry of the Heavenly God family have no defense behind them and can not be connected as one at the first time to realize energy sharing and defense. Otherwise, this cavalry can destroy twenty or thirty experts in the shaping realm! Since Chu Feng entered the team, where would he give them a chance? The reincarnation knife swept across, and the blood splashed. This time, it was even more terrible. He waved his knife in the crowd and killed in the team. With one knife, more than 90 people were killed and died on the island. When the enemy broke in, the cavalry of Tianshen family was in chaos and could not be condensed into one. The interior was seriously damaged and the battle array was completely broken¡° Chu Feng! " One of the leaders of the Heavenly God family drank so much that his eyes and canthus wanted to crack. This is their killer mace and a strong army that has experienced the baptism of blood and fire. The most important thing is that these people are very young and selected elites. In the future, they should pick the backbone of the girder. It''s not worth dying like this¡° The gods offer their heads and roll over! " Chu Feng drank heavily and burst into the crowd. He dived at the end of the world, accelerated his body with lightning fist, and waved samsara knife with the other hand. Qiang Qiang... In the air, sparks splashed everywhere. The middle-aged master of the Tianshen family struggled to compete with Chu Feng, but in the end, he was cut off by Chu Feng! All this was too fast. Chu Feng came and directly took off the head of the commander of the God family among the thousands of troops! The scene was somewhat shocking. Many people on the island shouted and shouted, and many people were tongue tied and cold¡° Chu Feng, how dare you show up? Kill me! " Xu Chengxian, the universal star of the spirit family, responded first, roared and led the people forward. At the same time, scalpers, Ouyang Feng, big black cattle, old lamas and others appeared in the green bamboo boat and officially landed on the island! Chu Feng pointed to Xu Chengxian with a dark red long knife and said, "Wan lvti, roll over and cut your head!" Wan lvti? Ten thousand stars Xu Chengxian was furious at the speech, and his murderous spirit was towering¡° Wan lvti, you belong to Uncle Ouyang. The God King can''t kill you! " Ouyang Feng drinks! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 697

    In his conscience, Xu Chengxian is quite handsome, but he lacks a bit of heroism. But now, because of his anger, he looks heroic and makes up for that momentum.


    He is only 17 or 18 years old now, but he is already a top expert among the young generation of the universe. His talent and terrible strength make him always conceited.


    But today, he was humiliated and despised. He let his hair dance wildly, and a pair of calm eyes also burst into God''s awn.


    "You''re all going to die!" He drank so much that his energy surged and his intensity was frightening. Recently, his strength on the earth has improved a bit.


    He looked at Chu Feng with hatred, because he had seen Chu Feng bite the bright red lips of the goddess of Dayang pure land during the war with Qin Luoyin, which made him hate and hate to the extreme. According to his understanding, Da Meng pure land intends to marry the spirit family, and Qin Luoyin has been designated as a Taoist companion by him.


    Now Chu Feng dares to be so provocative, which makes him almost crazy!


    "Kill!" Xu Chengxian roared. As soon as he changed his usual gentle temperament, he was like a fierce beast. He exuded amazing hostility, so he was about to dive forward.


    "Son of God, wait!" Next to him, a middle-aged man of the spirit family quickly grabbed him and said, "how can the golden body of the son of God come to an end easily and let Mr. Zhang kill him!"


    Obviously, middle-aged people have a high status, strong strength and heavy voice, which makes Xu Chengxian, the son of the spirit family, have to consider his opinions.


    He naturally knew that the middle-aged man was good for him and didn''t let him easily contact Chu Feng, because everyone knew the terrible of Chu big devil.


    A few months ago, Chu Feng fought in the land of gods in Kunlun mountain. He killed Luo Fu, the God son of the Heavenly God family, and the God son of the nether world. He also killed many defenders one after another. Finally, he left all the way. No one could stop him. The fierce power was too terrible.


    "Chu Feng... He''s a fart!"


    However, at this time, Xu Chengxian was so fierce that he didn''t listen to advice. Instead, he burst into foul language, because he couldn''t stand the name wanlvti.


    At the same time, he is also very confident. Recently, he has evolved significantly on the earth, and his strength has greatly improved. At the same time, he thought that during the Kunlun Mountain war, Chu Feng relied on only the beautiful reincarnation fire, but it was almost exhausted at that time.


    "Son of God!" The middle-aged man whispered and held him.


    At the same time, several old people of the spirit family stood up. One of them was particularly powerful. His eyes were like silver lamps, emitting a sacred flame. At the same time, his body was also silver white. Then he became strong. He rose in the air. Before Xu Chengxian could say more, the Taoist protector had moved to kill Chu Feng.


    "Wanlvti, you''re mine. Get over here!" In the distance, Ouyang wind drank.


    Chu Feng held him down and told him not to worry. Then he rushed over and met the old man first. Without saying anything, lundao cut him!


    "Lingzu, Zhang Kun!" The old man rushed over and gave his name.


    "Cut the crap. Your name is meaningless. It''s just a dead man!" Chu Feng shouted that he didn''t have any good feelings for the spirit family. The family targeted the earth from the beginning and tried to kill him several times.


    For example, when he had a fair duel with the saints of the Heavenly God family with the help of tianteng of Kunlun, in the process of slaughtering the saints, mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, wanted to interfere with the battle and wanted to kill him and the demons.


    Not long ago, several elders of the spirit family sneaked into the people of the immortal mountain, causing the yellow cattle and ouyangfeng to be seriously injured, and some of the Kunlun demons died miserably.


    Now they come again and invade on a large scale. How can Chu Feng not die?


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Chu Feng came up with lightning fist. The power of the sun magic was beyond imagination. He was like a human sun shining, blooming and exploding!


    In front of Chu Feng''s fist, Yang Qi was rolling and energy was surging. It was like destroying the withered and decadent.


    He attacked and killed with his bare hands and pushed forward all the way. His whole body was filled with blood and Qi, shaking the island. All the people and horses suppressed were afraid. The Yang Qi was terrible!


    Zhang Kun, the elder of the spirit clan opposite, originally sacrificed nine flying swords to form a sword array to form an effective killing field, but now the rhythm is disturbed.


    Dangdang


    It was Chu Feng''s fist printed on the attack. The golden fist shook the flying sword and collided with another dazzling sword light, which made the sky gorgeous. The light rain was like a waterfall, and the breath was terrible and majestic, which made many evolutionists thrilled.


    Qiang!


    Finally, a blue flying sword couldn''t bear the fist print and was cracked.


    When!


    Then another purple flying sword flew backwards.


    Chu Feng''s fist seal is bright, more and more vigorous, Yang Qi is boiling, and the whole person is like a big fireball. He bathes in rich energy golden light, like a god of war who looks down at the battlefield.


    Click!


    Finally, a blue flying sword was directly cracked by his fist. It was originally a high-quality secret treasure, but now it was smashed by the golden fist seal of Chu Feng and destroyed the secret treasure with bare hands!


    Whoosh


    The other six flying swords turned around and shot at each other. They resonated with each other. They were like six pitting exercises. They wanted to dismember him. The light was very gorgeous. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. Looking from a distance, it was like six startling Changhong. The sword Qi was terrible. The fog shrouded the island was defeated and the whole world was illuminated.


    With a cold hum, Chu Feng rose in the air and rushed forward. Outside his body, a golden bell appeared, engraved with twelve true shapes.


    However, now this is no longer the form and mind breathing method, but replaced by the steal induced breathing method.


    The most terrible thing about stealing lead is that it can steal the true meaning of other secret methods and can be used for its own use. Now, driven by it, the power is more powerful.


    Dangdang


    The sword Qi surged and the light of the thousand double swords burst, but they were finally blocked by the golden bell cover with energy after Chu Feng operated the breathing method.


    Boom!


    He was like a humanoid bomber, but he was faster. He directly ran away from the flying sword and dived in the past. The energy emitted from his body was frightening.


    Vaguely, a golden mushroom cloud rose from his body and collided fiercely with the old man Zhang Kun whose face suddenly changed.


    When!


    The bell sounded loud. Zhang Kun was hit by the dazzling golden bell cover outside Chu Feng''s body, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and retreated out.


    It is undeniable that Zhang Kun is the best of the defenders. His strength is very high in the later stage of the shaping state. It is the family who spent a lot of money to send him to the earth.


    However, after the fierce contact, his arm was convulsing, and the mouth of the tiger in his right hand was full of blood. He could not shake Chu Feng''s golden bell jar, nor could he stop lightning fist.


    Because the magic skill of Yangjian is too overbearing. It has the potential to destroy the withered and pull the decadent, rolling forward all the way!


    In such a short fight, Zhang Kun has gone back thousands of feet. He is one of the few people who can fly on the island, but now he is going to fall.


    Boom!


    Another Yangjian fist seal, with unparalleled magic skills, the golden fist light cut through the sky like lightning, lit up Zhang Kun''s pale face and reflected the surprised faces of the saints of all nationalities below.


    Poof!


    Zhang Kun''s arm fell off his shoulder and was twisted off by Chu Feng''s terrible fist seal. Then half of his body cracked and dripping blood.


    Then, he screamed. Under another golden fist, the whole person disintegrated into a shower of blood, and an expert was killed.


    "Who else, come here!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "This devil is so fierce that we join hands to kill him!" The middle-aged man around Xu Chengxian, the divine Son of the spirit family, whispered that he wanted to join hands with the saints.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were golden and he could see his mouth shape clearly. He immediately knew what he was talking about and said: "imagine the realm, I can kill you protectors, even if you are stronger than them, but I''m still afraid of you after the meal Xia realm? You dare to land on the island and kill my brother. I''ll kill as many as you come today. Don''t want to leave! "


    On the island, evolutionists of all ethnic groups were awe inspiring and extremely afraid of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng drank again: "Xu Chengxian still has no robbery God body. You all come out to me. Don''t you want breathing method? For this reason, you still want to hunt my parents. Today I''m here. Come and fight!"


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Chengxian, the son of the spirit family, pushed the middle-aged man away and asked him not to stop him.


    The middle-aged man discouraged him and said, "son of God, don''t be impulsive. This demon is becoming more and more unpredictable. We have other means and don''t need to fight with him."


    "Do you think I''m not as good as him? Last time, he relied on reincarnation fire and sneak attack. I''ll be afraid of him this time!" Xu Chengxian did not listen to dissuasion, but was proud and confident.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he rose in the air and started quickly.


    In his hand, a weapon appeared, giving people a sense of antiquity and vicissitudes. It was definitely an ancient weapon, like a spear transformed from a stick.


    Chu Feng recognized that it was the pole of the divine blood flag. In full view of the public, Xu Chengxian didn''t dare to use the flag surface, but took out the pole of the weapon.


    Xu Chengxian scolded: "Chu Feng, what are you? I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I don''t want to kill you all the time. What Chu devil? Get over here and shoot you right away! "


    He has always been conceited and proud, and he was successful in his youth, but he was secretly attacked by Chu Feng in Kunlun. His back brain swelled and blood flowed, which was regarded as a great humiliation by him.


    "Qiang!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. Facing the dangerous weapon deified blood flag, he took out the reincarnation knife to meet the enemy, because he knew the horror of this secret treasure, and he had one on him.


    When!


    In a flash, the two broke out. When they rushed together, the sparks splashed after the collision of the two weapons, which was extremely fierce!


    Sure enough, the spear made of the other party''s long metal rod is terrible. It can block the samsara knife without being cut off. It is an ancient artifact and belongs to a strange treasure.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Xu Chengxian did his best. He didn''t want to fight with Chu Feng. Instead, he had to go up and down and use the strongest means.


    At this time, his whole body was filled with light, and there were many visions around him, all stars, one after another, the size of a millstone, surrounding him in the center.


    At the same time, the sky is even more terrible. The fog on the island is dispersed, and the extraterritorial stars shine, and then pour. Countless stars emerge in the daytime, competing with the sky and the sun!


    At this moment, countless stars are shining.


    From a distance, the stars were shining in the sky, and then began to gather. Later, it seemed that there were many silver waterfalls on the sky, falling downward and rushing towards Xu Chengxian. This is the universal star, condensing the stars in the sky and blessing your body¡° I will never invade. What will you fight me with? " Xu Chengxian drank, his hair flying, his eyes sharp, and his momentum was very pressing. Chu Feng tried and cut forward with the reincarnation knife, but he didn''t cut open, because the star light was too strong and formed a thick layer, which was like a wall made of divine gold, protecting Xu Chengxian in the rear. At this time, he was bathed in the power of stars in the sky. I was like a God inside, and it was difficult for him to hurt himself outside! Everyone sucks air-conditioning. This constitution is too abnormal to move at all! Boom! Chu Feng held the reincarnation knife and split it. The Cabernet Sauvignon rushed into the sky. Its power was huge and unparalleled. However, in the end, it only cut a very thick part of the Xinghui, but it could not be completely cut open. The ten thousand stars were all right¡° My inner and outer gods, how do you fight me? Take your life! " Xu Chengxian drank. With a roar, when he drove the starlight to move, it was like a giant traveling. The movement was too loud. The starlight was surging all over the sky and the energy was surging. The metal spear in his hand stabbed forward with strong starlight, with lightning and thunder, which was terrible. Bang! Chu Feng avoided it. The sharp part of the spear flew out of the terrible God''s awn. After it landed on the island, it aroused towering smoke and dust, and the rocks collapsed into the air. Only this spear is enough to provoke a mountain! People inhaled the air conditioner, that is, the faces of the sons of all ethnic groups outside the territory have changed. No one thought that Xu Chengxian could be so strong. It is the old genius of the God family who whispers, "in the past few months on earth, his strength is surging. He has realized the power of the stars and seas and resonated with his physique. Now, can few people suppress him and the invincible blood of the stars has initially awakened!" Others also believe that Xu Chengxian will definitely become one of the most powerful young evolutors at one fell swoop! Boom! Xu Chengxian held a spear and bathed in the radiance of the star sea. With the spear, he was surrounded by stars. He stabbed at Chu Feng again. The energy surged and almost smashed the void. At this time, he is like the God of war! Between heaven and earth, there was a violent big explosion. Every time he attacked, the stars were shining and the energy was rolling. He was almost going to break all obstacles! But Chu Feng''s red sword can''t cut his star light, and dozens of attacks can''t hurt him¡° What Chu devil, Chu Feng, get over here and die. In my eyes, you are already a dead man! " Xu Chengxian scolded, and his handsome face was full of killing intention. There will be no fewer chapters. Go eat and write the next chapter right away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 698

    Qiang!


    Chu Feng also put his sword into the scabbard. He didn''t use the samsara knife anymore. He only relied on a pair of fists, and then the energy boiling all over his body. After the Yang Qi reached a pole, even if he stood there and didn''t move, there was a big explosion around!


    Around him, there were many golden mushroom clouds, which looked like human nuclear fission, and the smell was terrible.


    Lightning fist!


    Chu weathered into a light. People moved with the fist print, and suddenly burst into the sky. When they stretched out, the fist light was dazzling, making the East China Sea outside the island boil.


    Everyone''s faces changed with fear.


    "Yang Jian''s martial arts!"


    "This is the secret skill of Yangjian, which is not inherited from the world. He actually learned such a terrible and wonderful skill!"


    Actually someone guessed, because the people and things in the sun have been making a lot of trouble recently!


    Everyone can feel that it is a frightening and blazing breath. Chu Feng is like a divine furnace, rolling Yang Qi is surging, and oppressors will suffocate!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the big explosion in this area, Chu Feng''s fist became heavier and heavier. Finally, Sheng Sheng blew away the thick layer of starlight and tore the so-called light curtain of ten thousand dharmas in front of Xu Chengxian.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng collided with Xu Chengxian''s spear with his bare hands, and his body was shocked.


    "How is that possible?!" Xu Chengxian is unbelievable. His astral body is known as invincible blood. It resonates with the stars in the sky and can suppress his peers. Finally, he will become the overlord of the universe. How could he expect someone to blow away the strong power of the star sea.


    At this time, Chu Feng smiled and changed his magic skill in an instant. He no longer used the magic skill of Yang, because he had a spectrum in his heart and the test of magic skill was over.


    With a buzzing sound, when Xu Chengxian frantically mobilized the power of the stars to make up for the gap in the external light curtain, Chu Feng used another means, and a vortex appeared in his left hand.


    Then, a stone cave emerged, ancient and vicissitudes, absorbing the rich starlight and swallowing it all.


    This is a secret skill that Chu Feng realized after swallowing the mysterious light on the star with the Death Star built by the Xilin nationality and entering the realm of meal Xia.


    This stone cave is very much like the ancient cave he saw at the end of samsara!


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and at last all the stars rushed towards the cave and were swallowed up.


    It has to be said that the astral is very powerful. Chu Feng used this means to kill all the gods of the Xilin family when he fought on the Death Star earlier.


    But now Xu Chengxian has not been swallowed.


    However, the astral doesn''t think so. He is a little frightened. The other party''s means are too terrible. It''s just to restrain his invincible constitution.


    The most difficult thing for him to accept is that the other party has two means: fist seal and manifesting stone cave, which can break the general trend of his inviolability.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng waved his knife again and burst open his spear, while the other hand suddenly offered the star mother gold bracelet, which was too abrupt to make people react.


    The main reason is that the mother gold bracelet is too scary. There is a black hole in the center of the metal ring, which can absorb the starlight outside Xu Chengxian.


    With a bang, Xu Chengxian responded quickly and offered a shield to stop it, but he was still hit hard. How can the shield stop the mother gold bracelet? Just blow it up.


    With a bang, the astral vomited blood, and one arm was broken on the spot. That half of the body was stained with blood and was seriously injured.


    This is him. If another person is hit by a mother gold bracelet, it will explode into a blood mist on the spot!


    "Ah..."


    Xu Chengxian roared. He was defeated and was about to encounter an accident. What made him most angry and ashamed was that the star mother gold bracelet used by the other party originally belonged to him. This was the greatest fortune he accidentally obtained on a death star. He originally wanted to repair his life and evolve into an extreme weapon. As a result, he was robbed.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng broke out and collided with him one after another. Finally, he coughed up blood and flew out.


    "You, no!" Chu Feng stood in mid air and said coldly to him.


    Then he motioned Ouyang Feng to hand it over to toad.


    Others wanted to move, especially a large number of people of the spirit family rushed to rescue the ten thousand star Xu Chengxian. As a result, Chu Feng stopped him and said, "if you want to go over, pass me first!"


    "I don''t want to compete with your loser. He''s too weak!" Ouyang Feng is covered with golden stripes. He holds his arms, grins and squints at people with disdain.


    Xu Chengxian was blown to this position by Chu Feng. Seeing this scene, he was angry and angry. Even a toad despised him. At the moment, he was defeated and naturally stimulated.


    "Toad, I tore you!" Xu Chengxian rushed forward to drive the stars. As a result, he found that he was seriously injured and his constitution was damaged. He could not resonate with the stars in the sky.


    However, he was still not afraid and went forward to kill.


    "What are you? I don''t want to fight you. It''s too weak. I want to kill WuJie God! " Ouyang toad was very capable of hatred and disdained it. He glanced at him, and then puffed out a large amount of saliva.


    Xu Chengxian has always been a cleanliness addict. He is close to the stars and bathes in the stars. He is always spotless. He is so angry to see a toad spit on him.


    Naturally, he would not let saliva come to his body and block it with a light curtain. At the same time, he subconsciously stopped and stopped attacking.


    However, he soon found that he had been deceived. The toad with golden stripes said he would not fight him, but he was just playing tricks. In fact, he had killed him.


    The impact of this saliva is too strong. It contains Ouyang Feng''s innate animal essence. A hazy light is hidden in it. It''s almost his strongest blow!


    With a bang, saliva splashed everywhere and scattered the light curtain. The spirit of the congenital divine beast impacted Xu Chengxian.


    "Ah..." Xu Chengxian shouted, much more frightened than when he was wounded by Chu Feng just now. It seemed that he had experienced the most tragic thing in life, and his voice was trembling.


    Because, after the innate divine beast spirit broke through the barrier, he followed all the saliva of the toad, which was bloody and made Xu Chengxian wet.


    It should be noted that every time the toad spouts water, it is like pouring rain. Now such a big mouthful, most of it is drenched on Xu Chengxian. How can he suffer from the habit of cleanliness?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. His name is heartrending. It''s sad. He stumbles and shakes his body to get rid of those saliva.


    Ouyang Feng has always been slippery and extremely tricky. His eyes are no longer squint. They are bright and bright. He pounced on them and did his best to clap his palms forward.


    "Quack!"


    With a loud cry, he used his original essence to show the power of the divine beast!


    For a moment, he was still yelling: "toad Tiangong''s 81st move, the hyperactive dragon has regrets!" The whole mess, he shouted at random, disturbing each other''s mind.


    These two palms are too powerful. In addition, he is a real beast. He attacks desperately and fights with the other party, but the astral is in a hurry and unprepared.


    The final result was that Xu Chengxian was shocked and vomited blood. His body flew out and suffered heavy damage.


    Who is Ouyang Feng? At the beginning, when we first met in the place of Fengchan, we could fight with Chu Feng. It was the only native creature that had fought fiercely with Chu Feng for a long time.


    Now it has evolved to the realm of dining Xia, and his strength has soared!


    "You are too weak to fight with you!" Ouyang Feng was cheap and obedient. He slipped back out, because he knew that Xu Chengxian was going crazy. Such a clean man was spitting all over his face and body, and was suddenly attacked and hurt. Naturally, he was going crazy.


    "Xiao Huang, calf, I''ll give it to you." Ouyang stormed the cattle and shouted, "I''ll fight without robbing the Divine Body in a moment!"


    Cattle disdain and don''t fight.


    Ouyang Feng reminded him, "don''t forget that not long ago, Wanxing once named you as a mount. Can you bear this posture?"


    The ox frowned, indeed, and then he stood up and attacked.


    Xu Chengxian was disheveled, bloodstained and wet with saliva. At this time, his eyes were red. Whoever blocked him would kill anyone. Naturally, he stared at the yellow cattle before and after they went up and killed them directly.


    However, the strength of cattle is very strong. Even Ouyang Feng is afraid. At the same time, he is also the leader of Chu Feng. His origin is mysterious. After the baptism of the demon family forbidden area and immortal mountain, he has now degenerated to a very terrible level.


    Boom!


    As soon as he came up, the scalper stopped the ten thousand stars and fought a decisive battle with him. It was a strong mess!


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, because today''s yellow cattle look like five or six years old. They have blond hair and soft, big eyes like gemstones, and are still a child!


    But he blocked the stars!


    Xu Chengxian is known as a wizard. He is 17 or 18 years old. He is powerful, but there is no harm without comparison. Yellow cattle look younger, but they can fight him!


    The Dragon competes with the tiger. Wan Xingxing''s face is pale and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. Because his most powerful ability can''t be used, his resonance with the stars and the sea fails. He was hurt by Chu Feng. At this stage, his blood is still growing and can''t be activated due to physical damage.


    The most unbearable thing for him is that the other party is too young to win. He feels hot, but the more anxious and anxious he is, the more he makes mistakes.


    Bang bang!


    In the end, he was hit by cattle one after another. It was the secret of the demon family. It was one of the most wonderful skills, called heaven demon killing fairies!


    Half of Xu Chengxian''s gods were beaten with blood, flew across again, and finally fell from the air to the island.


    "Kill!"


    In the rear, the people of the spirit clan roared and called on the holy sons of all nationalities to rescue. Earlier, they were blocked by Chu Feng, but now the situation is too critical and everyone is crazy.


    "Do you want to fight in groups? I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    A group of people such as the big black bull, the northeast tiger and the old Lama all appeared. In the face of the influx of all kinds of evolutionists, they raised their hands and threw Amethyst thunder.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible thunder on the immortal Island, which was deafening. The violent big explosion almost tore people''s eardrums, and many people of all ethnic groups were overturned.


    People turned upside down, even some saints were put down, the island was stained with blood, and the coalition army retreated like a tide, leaving a body on the ground. The Wanxing body Xu Chengxian has fallen down and was hard hit by the yellow cattle. He failed to get up several times and was covered with blood. Finally, he was tied into a big zongzi by the Yellow Cattle with a bundle of spirit rope and captured alive¡° Son, son, dare you challenge my brother? The stars are nothing more than that. They are defeated! " The old donkey laughed as if he had caught him. A group of big demons in Kunlun are howling. Many brothers died. They are all related to the spirit family. They are offering sacrifices to the dead¡° Who dares to fight here? Lord Ma, with three eyes, destroy your pack of juntuo eggs. " The horse king yelled, his bald head was shining, put on a posture and said, "look at me, I''ll kill them all with comet fist!"¡° Who dares to fight here? " The northeast tiger roars in the realm of rosy clouds. A group of big demons are shouting here. They are very powerful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 699

    On the island, the two camps are obviously opposed. The middle area is stained with blood and a large area of corpses lie on the ground.


    The fog is still there, but most of it has been broken up. With rubble and rotten ancient trees, there is a sense of desolation here, like a forgotten ancient battlefield.


    "Er Er, er Er, if the wind blows from southeast to northwest, I will stand still. Who dares to fight? The donkey gave you a hoof to see your grandpa! "


    The old donkey bared his big teeth, shouted slogans, provoked all foreign evolutionists, and kicked his son from time to time.


    "Donkey, come and die!"


    There are also angry people on the opposite side. They are very angry and hold a wolf tooth stick. It is a god ape with black fur and shining all over. It has a pair of black wings. It is the strong man of the flying demon ape family and a very powerful race in the star sea.


    His eyes were green, his body was black, his wings were like demon wings, his height was ten feet, he was quite rough and domineering, Lei Gong''s mouth and tusks were prominent, and he came directly to the center of the battlefield.


    Even if Xu Chengxian, the divine Son of the spiritual family, was defeated and became a prisoner, a considerable number of people in the coalition army were fearless. Obviously, there were powerful figures in charge of the overall situation.


    They still have confidence, because there are other physical terrorist figures here, such as WuJie divine body, who have not yet appeared.


    After the flying demon ape came out, he was murderous and let the old donkey fight. The wolf tooth stick was tens of thousands of kilograms, but he was as relaxed as carrying straw.


    "I wipe it, gorilla. Are you tired of living? Who''s called donkey? I''m your donkey grandpa! " The old donkey cursed. He didn''t like to hear people call him a donkey.


    The flying demon ape sneered and said, "in my eyes, you are all beasts. The aborigines on the lower planet have not evolved their due civilization. They are all chickens, dogs, mules and horses. What''s the matter?"


    "Gorilla, who do you say? You can''t evolve all over. You''re covered with fetal hair. You also have a good meaning to say, donkey master, shut up. At least I''m more handsome than you." The old donkey scolded.


    Everyone was speechless. The goods had big ears and uneven big teeth. It also meant to say they were handsome?


    The old donkey has always been a soft bone. He always likes to move his mouth and don''t do anything. Now it''s very scary to see that the flying demon ape is so cruel.


    However, in the end, he showed a look of contempt and said, "gorilla, I don''t care about you. I don''t have the right major with you. I let your second uncle beat you and promise to beat you. You cry for your father and mother. You regret coming to this world!"


    Then, he looked at his own camp and aimed at the old ape in Dalin temple. He looked flattering and said, "brother monkey, please come out. This gorilla lacks discipline. Please use your family law and take away your nephew!"


    Flying demon Ape: "@# £¤ #@%..."


    The flying devil ape''s eyes were very cold. Anyway, he was also a saint and a very famous race. As a result, he was ridiculed by the beast like aborigines in his eyes and immediately exposed his murder.


    The old apes in Dalin temple have evolved several times. They eat Xia and Qi. Their fur has degenerated into silver, like silver. Only a pair of eyes are like gold lamps. They are bright!


    He went out with a big stick. It was a weapon brought back by Chu Feng from the universe and gave it to him.


    "Roar!"


    Almost in an instant, the two apes started at the same time. One was as dark as ink, as if from hell, and the other was silver and shining, with divine light and energy.


    When!


    Both of them are famous for their boundless strength. When they came up, they took turns to kill each other with sticks. Like striking iron, sparks splashed and clanged.


    The ground of the whole island trembled at their feet. The strength of the two apes was too strong. The wolf tooth stick and the iron bar smashed together, making the void roar and the air explode.


    It can be seen that the consequences caused by sonic boom make them covered by white fog, which is amazing.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling beam of light flew out. It was an arrow feather and flew to the back of the old ape''s brain. It was a fatal blow from the coalition.


    There is no doubt that the shooter is strong, vicious and terrible. The arrow feathers are purple and gold, burning in the void like a comet.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He had been paying attention to the battlefield. His eyes were golden. He was afraid that something bad would happen.


    Wheeze!


    As he read, a golden flying sword soared and rushed to the arrow feather.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the sky. The purple arrow feather was a secret treasure. It was full of energy. When it encountered obstacles, it could not penetrate the past and exploded directly.


    It can be expected that if the old ape gets this arrow in the fierce battle, even if the back of the brain is not penetrated, he will be in a hurry and suffer a great loss.


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Feng urged the flying sword to stop, he also moved, and the energy breath was boiling. He seemed to have ribs and wings, like a golden roc rising in the air, and dived and killed in an instant.


    "You dare!"


    "Kill him!"


    There was a roar of reprimand. The Allied forces suddenly became murderous here. Everyone raised their weapons and waved to Chu Feng. Many people offered secret treasures and shared a common hatred.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is too brave to enter the army alone. If he succeeds, it will really hurt his morale!


    The sons of all ethnic groups are very active. They don''t have to speak much. They work together. Some spit sword light at the mouth, some open a vertical eye in the center of their eyebrows, and shoot a terrible killing light. Others wave their fist prints and bring up the energy like a raging wave.


    However, Chu Feng was happy and fearless, so he rushed into the crowd, with a bang, the energy rolled, the reincarnation knife in his hand swept, and the red light stirred.


    Not everyone in this area is the son of God, and there are a large number of their followers who directly encounter adversity and are cut off and buried on the ground.


    Brush!


    Chu Feng dodged the attack of the saints and waved his knife again. Then his head rolled. He killed in the crowd, like entering a no man''s land.


    Boom!


    However, after all, we have to deal with some of the son''s Maces. Suddenly, the runes flickered, the light beam was surging, and the fierce battle broke out.


    "Chu Feng, damn you!"


    Someone drank. His eyes were cold. A purple beam of light came. It was the man who had just sneaked into the old ape. He opened his bow to Chu Feng and wanted to shoot him.


    Chu Feng looked indifferent. He collided with more than a dozen saints one after another, causing some people to cough up blood. His battle clothes were also damaged, but he didn''t retreat. He punched the purple arrow feather and rushed directly.


    This is a man with purple hair, holding a big bow. The bowstring vibrates constantly, shooting one arrow after another.


    When Chu Feng came, he suddenly threw away the arrow feather, and then turned into a big purple hedgehog, which was as high as a hill, and then ten thousand arrows fired at once!


    All the long thorns of the hedgehog fell off and became a flying spear. He was an expert in shaping. At this time, he went all out to hurt his strength. He shot all over his purple spikes just to kill Chu Feng.


    Obviously, it was a deliberate ambush to attract Chu Feng and then hunt him.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man of the spirit clan appeared and led a team of the spirit clan to wave weapons and chop forward.


    The cavalry of the Heavenly God family also sent out at the same time. Although the previous battle array was broken and many people died, it has now been organized to kill Chu Feng.


    When!


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, a golden bell appeared. He used the steal induced breathing method to deduce the shape and meaning of the golden bell cover to protect his body.


    At the same time, he looked cold and said, "fight in groups, pick alone, whatever you choose!"


    In front of him, a large number of magnets flew and fell forward, and one black magnetic flag after another appeared to form a field to stop the cavalry of the spirit family and the God family.


    Dangdang


    When the fierce purple spear hit the golden clock, it was deafening and the bell rang continuously, but it could not penetrate and was blocked.


    At the same time, Chu Feng came near and waved a reincarnation knife at the hedgehog like a hill.


    "You said you wanted to help me block it!" The purple hedgehog screamed and cast a desperate look at the people of the spirit family and the God family, but it couldn''t change anything.


    The two ethnic groups cannot protect him and are blocked by the field.


    Chu Feng won enough time to kill. The hedgehog with long thorns seemed to be defenseless. Although it was also avoiding retreat and offering some weapons, it could not stop the samsara sword.


    The blood wave splashed and burst. Chu Feng cut him in half with a knife, frightening the whole audience.


    He cut the enemy in the chaos!


    "In a fair duel, you dare to attack and kill secretly. This is the end!" Chu Feng rushed over and did not stop, but killed in the crowd.


    "My Lord is coming, too. Kang long has regrets!" Ouyang Feng also killed him. He was full of animal spirit, but he was tricky and attacked from behind. A toad palm exploded a holy Son.


    Kill!


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng together, like two arrows, pierced the barrier, broke into the crowd, attacked the spirit family and the God family, and killed.


    "What are you waiting for, Taoist friends? Kill them together, don''t let them go! " The middle-aged people of the spirit family drink.


    "Kill who? This time I''m not coming back to see you arrogant, but to kill all of you. I don''t want to escape with you. I think which of you dares to come here!" Chu Feng drank.


    His breath soared, just like the birth of a prehistoric fierce beast. The dangerous breath broke out and crisscrossed this area, causing heavy losses to the spirit family and the God family.


    "Heaven demon slaughtering fairies!"


    In the rear, the yellow cattle also killed. Although the people are small, they have amazing strength. They are crazy and sweep the enemies in all directions.


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu and Ouyang Feng were not far from each other, so they directly attacked and killed in the coalition. There is no doubt that this posture made many people angry and afraid.


    It was clear that he did not take the coalition army in his eyes. He dared to break in and kill the four sides directly. His confidence was bursting to the extreme, which was a serious blow to the morale of the coalition army.


    All the saints work together and want to kill them immediately, even if they hurt one person, so as to enhance their confidence and war spirit.


    But it''s a pity that they lost. No one thought that Chu Feng and the three of them were so bold and brave that they couldn''t stop them for a time.


    "Kill!" Later, the Kunlun demon and others also started. They still had Amethyst Tianlei in their hands. They didn''t throw them out earlier. Now they rushed to the Allied forces and threw them out decisively. On the island, there was complete chaos¡° Sacrifice the heaven with blood! " The middle-aged man of the spirit family roared with cold eyes. He had been staring at Chu Feng and wanted to catch him and return to the divine Son Xu Chengxian. At this time, with his loud drink, the fog behind them dispersed, and a bloody altar suddenly appeared. This is an alternative interpretation of the divine blood flag. Without the flag, it is just an altar, but the effect is the same, even more terrible. It can be said that this is the killer mace prepared by them, which is specially prepared to destroy the Chu wind. I don''t know how many days of materials and land treasures have been spent. Buzz! The bloody altar glowed and covered with runes. With a whoosh, Chu Feng swallowed it. Chu Feng was surprised, but he was not afraid. He had his own killer mace. However, when he entered the void, he didn''t use those means, but directly took out a blood flag. This is something of the spirit family. At the beginning, it was taken from an old woman who cut herself into the golden body path. This flag is very mysterious and has unpredictable power. Chu Feng shook the banner. In a moment, all the divine powers and prepared blood essence of the bloody altar were dimmed and absorbed by the divine blood banner¡° Help me raise a secret treasure? You don''t need to use my cards. Thank you very much. " Chu Feng whispered and stood here sneering. If someone else is absorbed by the altar and enters this bloody space, it will be more or less dangerous, but he is safe and sound, and the Holy Blood flag in his hand is more and more bright. Boom! Finally, he shook the blood flag violently, and the whole altar exploded. At the same time, he put away the secret treasure, didn''t want to expose it, and left it for the spirit family to carry a big black pot¡° You...... "the middle-aged man of the spirit clan was shocked and angry¡° Old genius, take your life! " Chu Feng drank so much that at the moment he rushed out, he waved his knife and cleaved forward. The middle-aged people of the spirit clan are very angry. Recently, people of their age hate the title of old genius. They simply want to kill into the universe and find the person who first put forward this statement. Dangdang! The sword was full of Qi and sparks splashed everywhere. Finally, the head of the middle-aged man of the spirit family flew up and was cut off by Chu Feng¡° Boom! " That is, at this time, a terrible brilliance blooms, Yang Qi billows, and blows to the back of Chu Feng''s brain. The time point chosen is very good. It is the moment of relaxation when Chu Feng takes a little breath after successfully killing the leader of the spirit family. Chu Feng was not flustered. He seemed to have eyes behind him. He said in a cold voice, "no robbery God body? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 700

    WuJie divine body appears. In this case, attacking and killing behind the back is like that time in Kunlun, suddenly launching a fatal attack on Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng stopped. His divine sense was extremely sharp. Chu Feng was awe inspiring. For the first time, he suspected that this was the law left by the demon''s grandfather. After all, in ancient earth, only he suspected that he never forgot the sun, and his goal was different from ordinary people.


    Was it obtained by Zhou Shang?


    Chu Feng was not worried. Moreover, he became stronger and stronger. Around him, the rough stone ball energy bodies glowed, one after another, resonated with the lightning fist and blasted forward.


    In the sky, some of the Golden Lotus exploded, others turned into light blades and split these rough stone balls.


    Between the two, it''s like a war of annihilation!


    Bang bang!


    Between them, one energy cloud after another exploded, many corpses were found everywhere, and people nearby suffered and fled like crazy.


    Chu Feng fought more and more fiercely. Lightning fist had the power to suppress his contemporaries, which made WuJie God feel great pressure, and his face changed again and again.


    Because his arm was sore and constantly impacted by a hot wave of energy, the Golden Lotus around him withered rapidly.


    At the same time, Chu Feng engraved characters with glowing eyebrows. He spent his energy to engrave field symbols on the rough stone balls around. This is the integration of field and evolutionist means. He wants to besiege Zhou Shang and hunt him!


    Zhou Shang felt the pressure. Suddenly, he showed his wonderful skills one after another. They were all lost means, and even made a record of turning the sky!


    It and the flying spear are both magic skills in this universe!


    As soon as the sky turned and printed, Zhou Shang''s palm was terrible. He broke free and rushed out of the range of rough stone balls, afraid to be surrounded.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng drank and chased after him.


    Zhou Shang sneered and said nothing. He turned to escape into the crowd and retreated.


    Chu Feng said, "Zhou Shang, is that what you want? Don''t you want my breathing method? In order to get it, you took great pains to deal with my parents and chase my friends. Today I came in person. If you want, you can roll over and take it by your ability!"


    While talking, he was flying like a light. Where he passed, lightning and thunder flashed and dived to Zhou Shang.


    Bang!


    On the ground, some foreign evolutionists were unlucky. They were hit by Chu Feng''s lightning boxing and swept by his dark red long knife, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Shang stopped and whispered. Several elders in the crowd nodded when they heard his voice and made a joint effort to offer a treasure, which was a rag pocket.


    It opened in an instant, sending out thousands of beams from its pocket and shining towards the Chu wind.


    "Take it!" Zhou Shang shouted, and joined in, and then urged the rag pocket. Obviously, this is a weapon with great power, which belongs to the treasure.


    It needs many people to work together!


    With a "whoosh", Chu Feng was taken in and disappeared into his pocket. At this moment, not to mention the Kunlun demon in the rear, even this group of evolutionists outside the territory were very surprised.


    Such a ferocious devil Chu was taken away.


    An old man laughed: "ha ha, Chu Feng, you also have today. You have been against me many times on Penglai Island. Who do you think you are? Orthodoxy has lost, and we are now orthodoxy! "


    They are the people of Penglai Island. They are both the evolutionists of the earth itself, but now they work together with Zhou Shang to kill Chu Feng.


    Now they got it!


    "This is a small bag of heaven and earth." Another old man opened his mouth with satisfaction and said, "Hey, fortunately, we know some relics on the earth and dug out this secret treasure, but it is badly damaged and some rotten. Come to refine it quickly and try to destroy this demon first!"


    The heaven and earth have not been completely unsealed, and there are other powerful treasures on Penglai Island, which they dug out from the ruins somewhere in the main space of the earth.


    "Kill!" In the distance, Ouyang Feng and the cattle were anxious and killed forward together.


    At this time, Chu Feng fell into the so-called small heaven and earth bag. He was not in a hurry. He weighed the stone box and did not release the last beautiful fire.


    At the same time, he did not use the most determined cards in his heart.


    He took out the divine blood flag again and wanted to try whether it could cut open the cloth bag. He was a little suspicious that it might be part of some taboo weapon of the spirit family a long time ago. Otherwise, why did the old women at the golden body level cut themselves and sneak into the earth to warm up the soldier and revive it.


    Boom!


    He waved the Holy Blood flag and bombarded the rag pocket.


    At this time, the outside world was jubilant, as if it were a feast. All the saints and sons were celebrating and very happy.


    Zhou Shang smiled even more, then the corners of his mouth showed a mocking color and stared at the rag pocket.


    With a bang, the rag pocket suddenly burst open and the rags danced disorderly. Several old people on Penglai Island bore the brunt and screamed first.


    They were still refining together just now. They wanted to weathering Chu into a pool of pus and blood with the help of a small heaven and earth bag. How could they expect that this slightly rotten secret treasure was broken.


    Several people flew sideways and all suffered heavy losses. Even Zhou Shang also had blood and blood churning and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, because he was standing next to him. Chu Feng rushed out, like an ancient fierce tiger out of the gate. He swept the nearby evolutionists with a long knife. No one could stop him. Poof poof! Penglai''s people were killed like being cut vegetables. Then, several old people who flew out were shocked, and they were also shrouded by the light of the knife. They howled and fought hard, but someone''s head flew up in an instant and was beheaded. Chu Feng swept the past, and his main goal was to rob the God body. He shouted, "Zhou Shang, do you deserve to be the true son of the earth? Don''t call yourself that again. It''s a shame. You don''t dare to fight with me. You''re a God without robbery. You deserve to hide in the dark and hurt people. Where to go! " Zhou Shang ignored it, turned and left. He didn''t fight with him and rushed to another direction. Boom! Suddenly, the ground cracked and someone attacked Chu Feng. At the same time, Zhou Shang turned around and killed him in an instant. Underground, Yuan magneto-optical boiling, Yuan magneto holy body appears, block Chu wind! Zhou Shang turns around and hunts with him! Chu Feng avoided, then stood with a horizontal knife, very calm, and said, "since I return to the earth, I dare to face all of you. I don''t want to deal with you, but to suppress. I''m not afraid of your siege. One person can sweep you. Who else? Let''s go together! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 701

    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the offspring of gods and demons, or do you think you are a beast born in chaos? Why don''t you die? "


    Yuan magnetic holy body raises its voice and blows, which is a piece of Yuan magnetic light!


    His figure is very strong and tall. When he breaks out with all his strength, the silver blood comes out through his body. The blood flowing in his body is not pure bright red, but also some silver. This is the yuan magnetic holy body, with special blood lineage.


    It has to be said that this man is super domineering, powerful and terrible. The void of the earthquake is roaring, and the meta magneto-optical is sweeping and outdated. All evolutionists around him are surprised.


    Because many metal weapons in their hands are shaking and resonating.


    With a bang, Chu Feng blocked yuan magneto-optical with his fist and seal.


    "What Chu devil? What are you? Die for me. I''ve already seen you unhappy! " Yuanci holy body shouted, with infinite means. A piece of colorful light flew out of his mouth, and yuanci Qi cut into Chu wind like a knife.


    Qiang!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were full of fire, and his eyes burst out two fire lights, followed yuan magneto-optical resonance, and then defeated it.


    "I''m your uncle!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. The other party was so arrogant. Naturally, he also showed his publicity, a posture that did not put the yuan magnetic holy body in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan magnetic holy body erupted, and the silver blood gas boiled, turning the sky into silver white. It was all covered by his blood gas. He was like a demon, with a strong smell from his hair!


    "I will kill you today!" He roared, and a sword awn came out of his pores, which was formed by Yuan magnetic vapor!


    His body was covered with a layer of armor with sharp spikes. He collided savagely and killed Chu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    However, Chu Feng was fearless, quite calm and calm. His hair fluttered, flying and confident. His right leg swayed and swept directly across the past.


    "Kill me? Your uncle is your uncle. You can''t change it! " Chu Feng burst to drink.


    At this point, he can use all kinds of wonderful skills. This leg includes resonance and spiral, which is so destructive.


    Bang!


    Yuan Ci''s holy body avoided, jumped suddenly, and then bent his knees to collide. He used his knees, very fierce, and suddenly pushed against Chu Feng''s chest.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp, his body was tumbling in the air, and his foot hit each other''s knee. The horror brilliance between them was deafening.


    This power is not what ordinary people can bear!


    Wheeze!


    The terrible sword light came, and the WuJie God body shot behind his back. He was good at grasping the opportunity. Every shot was very tricky and vicious. He chose Chu Feng when he was the most passive.


    The sword in his hand stabbed Chu Feng in the back of his head. It was insidious and terrible. As long as it penetrated his head, even if you had extraordinary skills, you might die on the spot.


    Chu Feng''s face was cold. At this time, he just tilted his head a little to avoid the deadly sword. The blade almost rushed to one side of his head, and his murderous spirit was surging.


    In fact, in this process, Chu Feng''s body protection energy has been lifted up. Otherwise, even if he avoids the divine sword, he will be cut off by its sword Qi.


    Boom!


    He was going backwards, almost sticking to the long sword, hitting his elbows back, and the whole man''s back hit the back of the non robbery God Zhou Shang.


    For a moment, the energy and light burst out, and the rune made the void burst.


    "Die!"


    WuJie''s Divine Body roared. It was rare to fight with Chu Feng to the end and shake him. His right arm swept back with a divine sword. He simply wanted to hold Chu Feng in front of him with a sword and cut off his head directly.


    Boom!


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    The pores of Chu Feng''s body are emitting light golden energy, which suddenly condenses into a golden big clock. The sudden guard is outside the body, and there is a loud sound. The sound and image of youyou clock came from the opening era hundreds of millions of years ago, vaguely accompanied by regular runes!


    This was very sudden, powerful as no robbery, and the divine body was also shocked. His divine sword was blocked after it was cut on the big clock, so he couldn''t cut off Chu Feng''s head.


    Moreover, the big clock broke out in front of him so suddenly that it simply squeezed and collided with him violently, which shocked his body and was attacked by the golden bell.


    The golden bell jar condensed by the stealing breathing method is extremely strong and terrible. If it is an ordinary evolutionist, he will definitely be knocked into meat mud by the big clock and die.


    WuJie divine body just flew out and staggered a little.


    However, this is not over yet. Chu Feng followed up and was still hitting with his back against him. At this time, the big clock disintegrated and exploded, killing Zhou Shang!


    Because Chu Feng hated him to the extreme, so as long as he was given a close chance to fight him, he would kill Zhou Shang immediately.


    WuJie Divine Body hummed this time. The body flew uncontrollably, bleeding in the mouth and was hurt.


    This surprised Chu Feng. Even if Xu Chengxian was replaced by a ten thousand star, his body would suffer a heavy blow.


    However, it seems that Zhou Shang is indeed injured, but it is not as serious as expected.


    "It is worthy of being a God without robbery. Any damage can be reduced by 70% or 80%. This is indeed an anti heaven Constitution!"


    In the distance, even the leading figures of Tianshen family and Youming family shrink their pupils and suck the cold air, and the holy sons of all ethnic groups are extremely afraid.


    This is the God body without disaster. It is difficult to have disaster. The divine light born in his body can be melted away.


    Boom!


    At this time, the yuan CI holy body killed from the front arrived, waved his fist, his whole body was silver-white light, and his blood gas and war gas condensed together. The whole person was full of momentum, like a God and devil, and wanted to smash Chu Feng with one punch!


    "The aborigines of the lower planet, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" He was whispering and sneering, with ruthless killing in his eyes.


    Chu wind soared, lightning fist broke out, killed the past, and shook with him. For a moment, lightning and thunder burst out in the void, and the power of Yuan magnetism burst out.


    Bang! Boom!


    One terrible sound after another came out, where the light was dazzling and blooming. The two people fought fiercely, like two gods fighting each other.


    "You are still your uncle!" When leaving, Chu Feng opened his mouth calmly and indifferently. Finally, he took the initiative to launch an attack again and said, "do you think you can be invincible in the world if you are a yuan magnetic holy body? It''s not enough to let you join hands with the so-called no robbery God body. Let''s have some more physique. I''ll stew it in one spoon! "


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Feng''s whole body was full of light. Lightning fist was interpreted into a state of ecstasy and possessed magic. In the end, the hands of yuanci holy body were shaking. In the hard fight, he was almost convulsed, and there was blood flowing in his clothes.


    He was hurt by lightning boxing!


    Wheeze!


    WuJie God body is like a poisonous snake. It attacks behind its back from time to time. Each time it is fatal, but it is also blocked by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng fought two kinds of physique alone, which really shocked the whole island. The sons of all ethnic groups were stunned. In their impression, as long as there was one such physique, it would cause a sensation, and the Taoist tradition would cultivate them as invincible seeds.


    In fact, history has also confirmed that they are powerful, which can make a big family prosper, make a strong family rise and become a overlord.


    But at present, the aborigines on a declining planet are so strong. They fight fiercely with the two physique alone. They are even calm, calm and overbearing. They have been taking the initiative to attack all the time.


    "Well, the grandson of WuJie God left it to me, but you stopped him. What should I do?" Ouyang Feng was there and finally said, "it''s cloudy and rainy to beat your grandchildren. If you''re idle, I''ll beat your grandchildren!"


    Ouyang Feng spoke so badly that he tilted his eyes and stared at the other saints. Then he waved to them and shouted there to fight them.


    Those popular faces were green, and they couldn''t bear to be called and provoked by this toad.


    "Kill him!"


    Where these people would talk about any rules, a swarm of bees rushed to more than 20, ready to fight, trying to kill him in an instant.


    "Brothers, come on! Dare you beat us up? They don''t want to live! " Ouyangfeng shouted.


    Then, he directly summoned the rotten ship, jumped up and ran rampant in this area. He would not rush to fight and kill until he met the lone one.


    He is a divine beast. There is no doubt that he flows divine blood. His strength is terrible. How can the general son be his opponent? Being singled out means death!


    "Kill, it''s time for revenge, brothers!" Big black cattle and others are crazy. One person and one rotten ship are summoned from the immortal mountain.


    The war broke out!


    Scalpers are the smallest, but the most stable. They always pay attention to the battlefield. Where there is danger, they jump there. Their cultivation is very shocking.


    In the battlefield, Chu Feng fought fiercely with the two great physiques, becoming more and more fierce. He fought from the sky to the earth, killed from the earth to the sea, and then killed back to the island where the immortal mountain is located.


    At this moment, he became more and more calm. When he raised his hands and feet, he was upright, his fist print was grand, and his light was overwhelming. He was like a God King traveling and suppressing demons and monsters.


    "What yuan magnetic holy body, no robbing God body, is that all you can do? It''s not enough. Give me more strength!"


    Chu Feng was opening his mouth, and his voice was loud and powerful, shaking the whole island.


    This is too demoralizing for the coalition army. Are neither of the two physically strong opponents of him alone? Shocking, how strong is this Aboriginal on earth?


    Bang!


    Chu Feng swung his legs like a golden snake in the air, sweeping the body of the God without robbery, and he flew out.


    In the fierce fight, Chu Feng''s hair flew, and the whole person was like burning, turned into a golden fireball, rushed to the yuanci holy body and fought to the death with it.


    "Yuanci sealed the sky!"


    Yuan Ci''s holy body roared. He had stood on the island, looked up at the sky, his hair dancing, and his eyes were sharp like two divine swords.


    The whole island glowed, and boundless yuan magnetic gas gushed from the ground. The earth and him seemed to condense into one. He was trying to lock the Chu wind with the help of the energy of the planet.


    Ow!


    The roar of fierce beasts broke out, and one monster after another flew up on the island. They were transformed by Yuan magnetic Qi. They rushed to Chu Feng and surrounded him. Then all monsters were integrated into yuan magnetic tripod for refining¡° Using metamagnetism on me? Your uncle is good at studying the field. Are you afraid of you? " Chu Feng sneered, the field symbols around him burst out, and then the tripod exploded with a bang. He rushed out in a moment and killed the yuan magnetic holy body. Bang bang! He waved his fist for ten times at a time, shaking the arm of yuanci holy body, dripping blood and staggering backward¡° Is that all you can do? Kill your lives! " Chu Feng drank. He is as fast as thunder and lightning and makes a fierce attack. He wants to kill yuanci holy body. He is also attacking WuJie holy body. At the same time, he aims at two masters. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 702

    "It''s just an Aboriginal, or a descendant of an ethnic group almost slaughtered by our ancestors. It''s so powerful!" A leader of the Tianshen clan, who was also in charge, whispered, hiding in the crowd and secretly assessed that although the Tianshen clan suffered heavy losses not long ago, he was still calm. In order to kill Chu Feng and a group of big demons, they brought some killer maces, because the God family wanted to touch this forbidden area where the demon family cultivated the demon saint. Even if their own ethnic groups cannot be used after research, they can also exchange interests with some demon giants in the universe and win enough chips for the God family¡° Shoot him! " At this time, the person in charge of the Heavenly God family waved, and one came out, covered with black gold armor. The big bow in his hand was very special, green and murderous. This is a big killing weapon. It''s not easy for them to bring it in from outside the domain. They can easily shoot and kill experts in the shaping realm¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 703

    "Boom!"


    The world exploded and the Yang was surging. Both of them were using their Assassin''s mace. Zhou Shang could not avoid it and could only shake it.


    But the end result was that his mouth and nose were bleeding, he kept regressing, and his body was shaking, because one arm was full of cracks and was almost broken by the fist print.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng attacked again and let him fly sideways. One arm twisted and bone stubbles came out. Zhou Shang was badly hurt.


    He was hurt like this. You can imagine how fierce Chu Feng''s attack power is. If it is not for the no robbery God''s physical ability, it will reduce 70% of the damage, and the result will be even more terrible.


    "Zhou Shang, wait until I kill you, or do you arrest yourself?!" Chu wind is approaching.


    The whole island is quiet. All parties are distracted. Is the battle over? They can''t believe it!


    A divine body, a holy body and any one of the two constitutions can cause an uproar in the world. In the end, they can reach the top of evolution. If there is no accident, they can be proud of an era!


    However, what do people see now? The two physiques have been severely damaged and are about to lose their combat effectiveness.


    In particular, yuanci holy body was torn off his arms, bleeding all over, and was carried in his hand by Chu Feng. He was very weak.


    "Chu Feng, you really surprised me. You dragged me into a desperate situation and forced me to this step." At this time, yuanci holy body even opened, a little low.


    He was very lost and invincible. It was humiliating to be carried like this.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng slapped him down and hit him heavily on the face. This result made yuanci holy body confused and stunned the coalition forces on the island.


    Tangtangyuan magnetic holy body, was slapped in the face in public?


    Chu Feng said, "what invincible talent and invincible physique? Since the moment you joined hands, even if it''s nothing, you don''t have the confidence to defeat me alone. You deserve to say these words to me?"


    There was no sound, and the four fields were short.


    Everyone in the coalition army was moved. It was really a great devil and a madman. Didn''t they see the holy body in their eyes? Too much contempt between words and gestures.


    "Ah..." Yuan Ci''s holy body howled. He came back to his senses and was furious. He was like a beast roaring, trembling and struggling.


    "Not satisfied yet!" Chu Feng slapped him again.


    "Then die together!" The yuan magnetic holy body broke out and was completely crazy. At this time, his chest cracked, and a divine magnet appeared from his body, blooming thousands of brilliance.


    "Magic magnetic seal?" Chu Feng was surprised and his hair was creepy.


    This is a big seal, flowing Ruixia. It is absolutely divine material, even beyond divine magnetism.


    "The combination of divine magnetism and some magnetic pulp?" Chu Feng sucks cold air, and Shenci is already the dream of field researchers and a treasure.


    As for the magnetic pulp, it''s a legendary thing.


    This divine magnet condenses part of the magnetic marrow, which is refined by the yuan magnetic holy body into a treasure seal, which is kept in his body and condensed into one with him.


    "Hateful, I got the magnetic mountain seal. I''m refining and need to be nourished with blood and flesh. Otherwise, why are I so embarrassed!" Yuan magnetic holy body said with hatred.


    He has gone crazy. All his energy is poured into this mountain seal, urging it to enlarge rapidly. No one can stop this trend.


    Boom!


    Shenci mountain seal was so terrible that Chu Feng had to go backwards, because its internal breath was boiling and was about to explode.


    A wisp of spiritual imprint of yuanci holy body is hidden in it and dominates all this. As for his noumenon, he is sucked dry and his essence and energy are lost.


    "Bang!" Chu Feng threw yuanci holy body out directly and shouted in the distance, "tie it up for me!"


    He stopped, did not go back, and tried to suppress the Magic Magnetic mountain seal, because he really didn''t want to destroy this treasure. He was a field researcher and was too keen on this mountain seal. Once he controlled it, it would be easier to walk among famous mountains and rivers in the future.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng went all out to suppress and prevent the disintegration of Shanyin!


    "Go to hell!" The spiritual imprint in the mountain imprint sends out a venomous roar. The spiritual imprint of yuanci holy body condenses into one with the treasure and controls everything.


    If there is a choice, yuanci holy body will never destroy this secret treasure. Mastering it can control many mysterious magnetic forces between heaven and earth, and even break all kinds of fields.


    But now, he will be killed. How can such treasures be left to the enemy.


    However, when he saw that Chu Feng wanted to forcibly suppress it, he hesitated a little and felt that he had captured vitality.


    "Ten thousand soldiers coming!" At the critical moment, he did not explode immediately, but used another means.


    Qiang Qiang


    At this moment, everyone on the island was shocked, because all those who wore metal weapons rose up and flew towards the sky.


    Flying swords are like rain and secret treasures are like rainbow. They are too dense one by one. They all attack Chu Feng.


    This is the result of the Magic Magnetic mountain seal. It can attract metal weapons and control them!


    Chu Feng was startled. At the same time, he became more and more interested in this secret treasure. Therefore, he even gave up locking Zhou Shang and focused on dealing with this divine thing.


    Boom!


    Outside his body, the golden bell jar appeared to protect his body. At the same time, the stone cave in front of his left hand also appeared, and the black vortex turned against those weapons.


    In addition, his lightning fist also blew out and swept the weapons in all directions.


    Chu Feng knows the intention of yuanci holy body. The other party actually wants to live, and doesn''t want to destroy this treasure until the last minute, so he has to give the other party a glimmer of hope now.


    For a moment, he looked quite embarrassed and was blocked by 10000 soldiers!


    In fact, Chu Feng was confident and blocked them all.


    Countless weapons are flying. The sword light is like rain. It seems to be splitting the void and intertwined to attack Chu Feng.


    Soon, the Shenci mountain seal is slightly dim, and the energy poured into the yuanci holy body will be exhausted.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t kill you after all. Let this treasure be destroyed!" The mark of yuanci holy body was sighing. He knew that the trend was gone and would explode with this treasure.


    "It''s late. This thing is mine. You''re not qualified to deal with it!"


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Feng''s left hand poked forward, and the stone cave emerged. The black vortex rotated more quickly. Shengsheng took out a wisp of spiritual mark from the Shenci mountain seal, swallowed it into the cave, and then destroyed it!


    Bang!


    The Shenci mountain seal with part of the magnetic pulp fell into Chu Feng''s hands and recovered. It was a treasure seal, like a mountain, very heavy and firmly controlled by him.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng laughed. He was a master of the field. He loved this kind of thing as much as the evolutionist saw the mother metal material.


    "Ah..." in the distance, the body of yuanci holy body roared, and his eyes were about to crack. He knew his spirit. At the last moment, hesitation and hesitation gave the other party a chance and was taken away.


    Otherwise, detonate it directly, how can the other party succeed? And it''s likely to pull each other on the road.


    The old donkey gave him a donkey''s hoof directly, kicked a big bag on his forehead, and said, "son, son, what''s the ghost howling? You''re a prisoner and a prisoner now. Look back and see if you can squeeze anything or sell it at a good price, otherwise you''ll be directly stuffed into the pit!"


    Yuanci holy body was very weak. His energy was drained now, but he was very unconvinced and said: "hateful, if it hadn''t been for the most critical moment of refining and chemical God magnetic mountain seal recently, how could I have been so easily defeated and couldn''t use many means."


    The big black cow slapped him on the head and said, "what are you doing? One of the two was caught by Chu Feng like pulling a chick. He still has a face to cry. Be honest!"


    On the island, Chu Feng is moving at a high speed. He is chasing Zhou Shang. His golden eyes can break all vanity. Even if the other party is invisible, it is useless to hide.


    "Zhou Shang, is that all you can do? What about your spirit? Don''t you call yourself the true son? Come on, don''t run away!" Chu Feng taunted.


    Bang Bang


    In the sky, the two were fighting, chasing and fleeing, sometimes colliding, and blood splashing.


    Zhou Shang was thrilled. He was really defeated and couldn''t beat Chu Feng, which made him angry and frustrated. In his opinion, the inheritance of the earth should belong to him, because he was the first to get the mysterious energy tower and be recognized.


    The Chu devil, who was born in a wild way, unexpectedly got the steal lead breathing method first, which made his inheritance incomplete.


    Zhou Shang''s face was gloomy. He thought that if Chu Feng hadn''t intercepted his chance, he would be more powerful if he had stolen and induced breathing method. With his physique, he could be invincible!


    "You took what belongs to me!" He was hurt all over, his blood splashed everywhere, and he hated more and more.


    Chu Feng looked contemptuous and said, "I thought you were so strong, but do you think the whole world revolves around you? You think everything is yours? You are a fart! "


    Boom!


    Chu Feng chased and killed him. He was overbearing and his fist seal became heavier and heavier. Moreover, he blocked all kinds of killer maces launched by Zhou Shang after he was crazy with the stone cave vortex in front of his left hand, such as the secret art of flying immortal spear!


    Bang!


    Zhou Shang''s whole body cracked and was beaten by Chu Feng. He couldn''t escape.


    "Well, do it?" Someone from the nether clan spoke.


    Another person responded: "don''t worry. The so-called yuanci holy body and no robbery God body are really shocking, but they don''t belong to our family. They die when they die, so as not to rise and dominate the star sea in the future. No one can check and balance."


    There was also someone whispering in the dream pure land, asking if Chu Feng could be suppressed at this time.


    "Yes, we are not here to be attacked. If we really want to suppress an aborigine, will we fail?"


    In the sky, WuJie God body was hit and flew around. Poof, one of his arms was kicked and exploded by Chu Feng, smashing into the void and spilling blood.


    Even the so-called no robbery is relative. He can''t bear the real life and death moment and the moment of danger.


    Chu Feng''s attack power is too strong. After being reduced by 70% or 80%, it is still extremely terrible! Bang Bang... Chu Feng kicked Zhou Shang''s limbs, broke his spine, scattered the energy in his body, threw him to the rear and said, "tie him up!" This man has the ancient war skills of the earth, which is the inheritance of Chu Feng''s passion and needs to be captured alive. In the rear, the Northeast tigers stepped on Zhou Shang, tied him into zongzi and threw him on the rotten ship¡° Young man, happy and elated, isn''t he? I think that''s it. " There was an old man with a faint smile in the nether family. They were once the main force of the evolutionists who destroyed the ancient earth and finally replaced the ranking of this life planet. Naturally, they are very concerned about the recovery of the earth and want to wipe it out. At this time, there are old guys coming out of Tianshen, lingzu, Xilin and Dayang pure land, ready to use their killer mace¡° Young man, it''s time to end. " They sneered¡° It''s like you''re in control. You have a killer mace. Don''t you have confidence in Uncle Chu? Die! " Chu Feng said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 704

    In the nether clan, an old man walked out on crutches with a indifferent smile. Due to breathing, there was a thin black fog outside his body.


    He opened his mouth calmly and said, "young man, it''s good to have confidence, but it''s foolish to be too conceited. It''s strange to have an evolutionist like you on this declining planet, which reminds me that in ancient times, the young people on this planet were amazing in the bright age of stars, which almost suffocated the golden generation of our Youming family. But what happens in the end? Well, the so-called brilliant stars turn into meteors in the end. The dazzling light temporarily lights up the world, but it only has such a short luminous time, and all wither in the end. "


    Then, with a faint smile, he said, "well, I forgot to tell you that the golden generation of our Youming family has grown up. Now they are all powerful, including the eighth under the starry sky!"


    Why should he say that Chu Feng doesn''t understand that the rise of the nether family is based on countless corpses on this planet. They got the support of giants such as the God family and ordered other strong families to attack the ancient earth together and finally win.


    Chu Feng didn''t get angry. He opened his mouth very calmly and said, "old man, don''t rely on old people in front of me. This kind of speech is disgusting. It''s like your wrinkled old face, like a broken old pig skin. Show off your calmness and composure, publicize the strength of your nether family, and let you feel a sense of achievement? Oh, the last time I cut off your God son in Kunlun, he was really bad, so you''d better put away this set and don''t boast in front of me. You don''t think you''re so strong. "


    The old man of the nether clan smiled faintly and said, "anyway, we still feel some regret. You are going to die after all. Young man, do you have any last words before you die? Tell me. "


    Secretly, Chu Feng has sent big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng and others back to the rotten ship, so that they are ready to break into the immortal mountain at any time.


    These people are very serious. They have already stood on the big ship, which reassures Chu Feng. These warships belong to the immortal mountain and are difficult to be destroyed.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth again and said, "old man, it seems that you are going to die, aren''t you? However, if you look so calm and calm, how would you feel if you were defeated miserably or even the whole army was destroyed? "


    At this time, many people''s faces changed. Zhu Shengzi was extremely afraid of Chu Feng. He witnessed his great power. Who wouldn''t worry if he caught two people alive?


    The old man''s face was a little stiff, but he finally smiled. The ghost breath became stronger and stronger, and the black fog billowed around him.


    At this time, the spirit clan, Xilin clan, Tianshen clan, Dayang pure land and other senior figures stood out. They were the organizers of the coalition army this time.


    "Chu Feng, as a fellow clansman, I give you a suggestion. Come with us. Xilin is your best destination." A red haired old man laughed. However, looking at him with undisguised malice, he clearly invited, but his eyes were very cold. In fact, he wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    Chu Feng said, "the Xilin nationality is inferior to pigs and dogs. I killed your God son. Please give your ancestor Wei Heng a message and wash his neck. The so-called ninth in the starry sky. I''ll cut off his head sooner or later."


    "Sharp teeth, die hard, do you think you can live today?" At this time, a woman opened her mouth. Although she was indeed an old figure, she didn''t look old. She came from daydream pure land.


    "Grandma, what you said is very boring. Mr. Chu has always lived very well." Chu Feng responded.


    granny? The woman''s face suddenly turned black. In terms of her evolution level, how can this age be called grandma? Her vitality is still very strong.


    Chu Feng said again, "by the way, old witch, by the way, is Qin Luoyin raising a fetus? Why didn''t she come?"


    From the old woman to the old witch, Qin Luoyin was mentioned to raise the fetus, which made a group of women in Dayang pure land angry and share a common hatred.


    Chu Feng looked at their expressions and said, "is there any misunderstanding? You don''t know she''s raising a fetus, so she''s so ruthless to me?"


    This kind of words caused an uproar among all ethnic groups. Is it a deliberate pastime in the dream pure land? It''s too presumptuous. Is Qin Luoyin not clear with him?


    "Chu Feng, devil, you will die miserably!" The people of daydream pure land angrily denounced.


    "All the people who spoke to me are dead, such as the God sons of Xilin, Tianshen and Youming. Well, it''s interesting to say that I cut your God sons, so I formed a united front. Now I''m coming to give heads again hundreds of millions of miles away?"


    Chu Feng''s words were quite hatred, which made a group of people look blue.


    "It seems that you have nothing to fear."


    These old strong men dispersed and walked slowly, surrounded Chu Feng from a distance. They held secret treasures in their hands, all of which were big killing weapons.


    For example, some people hold a brass tower, some carry a god killing spear, some hold a demon refining bottle, and some carry a black gourd


    People are horrified. Some saints recognize those things as extraordinary weapons, which can kill the evolutionists in the realm of meal Xia and people in the field of shaping easily.


    "It''s not enough to see with your scrap iron." Chu Feng shook his head.


    His words were quite confident, which changed the faces of several old strong men. They really couldn''t think of how the other party would turn over. This was a doomed situation.


    Because the weapons in their hands are more powerful than the earlier green devil bows and arrows, enough to shoot the leading figures in the young generation.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face changed and shouted at cattle, Ouyang Feng and others: "retreat quickly, you can''t destroy the mountain!"


    He felt the smell of danger. The people were very strong, which made him creepy.


    "The sense of divinity is very sharp, ah, but young man, your tone is too big. It''s too late to step back now." At this time, an old man appeared with a golden light all over him


    His breath is very terrible. He seems to have an immortal body. His physical body is solid and immortal, and his whole body energy is powerful. He is an evolutionist at the level of golden body.


    "How is that possible?!" In the distance, big black cattle and others screamed.


    The old man opened his mouth faintly and said, "nothing is impossible. I cut off my golden body strength, nearly died, struggled to enter the main space of the earth, and finally recovered slowly. I lived up to my expectations and was not wiped out by the earth order."


    Another old woman also opened her mouth and said, "so is my body. In order to destroy you, use a golden figure like us. You will die in peace! "


    One of them comes from the nether family and the other from the Xilin family. They attach great importance to the earth, which is very expensive.


    They sent out a strong breath to frighten the whole island. They showed a playful look and stared at Chu Feng like a cat catching a mouse.


    The old woman said, "you know, not only the two of us cut our own gold body cultivation into this planet, but also others came in, but unfortunately they all died, let alone restore their strength. For you, our families also suffered heavy losses. It''s unreasonable for you not to die today!"


    "It''s unreasonable. You people deserve to say that?" Chu Feng''s face was gloomy.


    The old man glittered a little and said, "Oh, we both showed up quickly because we were afraid that you would escape. We were afraid that the so-called big killers and Maces would not stop you and let you escape into the depths of the immortal mountain. Now what reason do you have to live? A salted fish, wait to die!"


    The two golden body level evolutors moved and came down to suppress Chu Feng.


    The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". Evolutionists at this level can''t compete with Chu Feng. They want to crush it!


    On the island, the saints of all ethnic groups immediately relaxed and laughed, because the last fear in their hearts disappeared, and Chu Feng would die.


    And the old strongmen were also happy. Even they didn''t know that two golden body level evolutors would appear and kill suddenly.


    "It''s so bullying to be a young master. Since it''s time to come and come, all of you should die!" Chu Feng drank.


    With him as the center, ripples intertwined on the ground and runes flickered. The whole island seemed to be activated and shining.


    The two old people at the golden body level were all thrilled. They stopped in a moment and were blocked by runes.


    The old woman was frightened and said, "this is... A large field, which can threaten golden figures. How can it be? He is just a field Master, and it is impossible to set up such a field!"


    "Ah... Not good!" As for others, all saints shouted in panic. They were trapped. Someone ran in panic and was cut off.


    The island has become extremely terrible. The energy is boiling and the light beams are intertwined. The island is like a chessboard, with various lines crossing vertically and horizontally to deduce the killing field.


    Someone whispered in fear and said, "it''s impossible. When we landed on the island earlier, we asked the field Master to break the layout on the way. A total of twelve fields were disintegrated and completely safe. How did they appear again?"


    Chu Feng mocked and said, "I left you the twelve fold. How can the large field really ready to destroy you be exposed in advance? You need to be in place before it can be activated. Is it so easy to get close to the place where I stayed?"


    The old woman at the golden body level said in a deep voice: "don''t panic. It''s no big deal. Field researchers at his level can''t trap experts at the golden body level. He can''t operate this large field. The energy required is huge. He can only activate it for a short time. We will get out of trouble soon."


    "Yes, the field Master is very powerful, but it is impossible to lay such a large field. We don''t have to be afraid!" Someone suddenly realized.


    "Oh, let you understand ghosts." Chu Feng soared into the air. Then, with a bang, a lightning appeared above his head, deafening.


    What happened? Everyone was confused. Chu Feng almost got attacked after he set up the field.


    Chu Feng stood there and said, "well, normally, it''s useless for me to set up such a large field. It really can''t be activated. But today is not a problem at all. I can activate it! "


    Boom!


    Above his head, the thunder reappeared, extremely blazing, and rushed towards him.


    "Heaven''s robbery!" Someone shouted and finally understood.


    Chu Feng said with a light smile, "yes, I''ve been trying to get through a robbery recently. It can be used to activate this large field. As an energy attractor, it should be enough." Boom, boom! He stopped talking, because his disaster was coming. It was extremely huge and far more than ordinary people, which made people in the same realm of dining Xia frightening. This kind of sky thunder was too strong and incredible to kill most people at this level¡° No, break out! " Someone shouted. Because, after the thunder is overwhelming, the whole island is activated and the field runes are intertwined. After the lightning energy in the sky is attracted and injected, the large field is completely bright¡° Ah... "Some intruders were hit by the field symbol and exploded in an instant¡° Get out! " Not to mention the others, even the two golden body level evolutors are afraid and want to escape. Unfortunately, this large field blocked their way and could not escape. Only a few rotten ships, guided by Chu Feng, kept moving towards the immortal mountain¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this domain name is the thunder of sky fire. Enjoy it slowly. I''ll ignite it for you! " Chu Feng opened his mouth indifferently. There were countless thunder lights on his head, which fell down and injected into the large field! At this stage, the large field is completely activated, shrouded in nearly tens of thousands of people and horses, and is about to be killed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 705

    Why is that? Nearly 10000 people were trapped on the island, and everyone was stunned. Then they were cold from head to toe. Their coalition forces were going to be defeated!


    A Chu demon, coupled with the great demon of Kunlun, will destroy the allied army of nearly 10000 people. Who will believe it?


    The people on Penglai Island are scared. They regret it for the first time. Chu Feng, the enemy on earth, who they have always wanted to kill, has grown to this point?


    In their view, this is simply a hand covering the sky, to destroy everyone on their own!


    "Kill out, I don''t believe he can trap all of us!" Some people drank and called on everyone not to panic, to fight together and escape from the desperate situation.


    "Kill!"


    In this area, there was a roar of killing. For a time, everyone was using the secret treasure to urge their strongest energy to attack the field and want to get away.


    However, the ground is as solid as divine gold, and all kinds of divine patterns emerge and cannot be moved!


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, beams of light lit up the sky, and the most manic energy poured down with a destructive smell.


    Obviously, the field on the ground is terrible and absorbs part of the lightning energy again.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The cry didn''t come from the ground, but from the sky. The great devil of Chu was howling and was drowned by thunder.


    In such a moment, he had been hit by hundreds of lightning, which made him smoke all over, shocked his body, shook in mid air and splashed blood.


    "Pervert!" Chu Feng cursed that the thunder robbery was terrible, more amazing than what he saw in books.


    The golden old man whispered: "at the beginning, there are hundreds of lightning blasts. Does he really want to catch up with the demon of the ancient earth? It is reported that the thunder robbery of the demon princess was terrible!"


    Next to him, the old woman in the same state was angry at the speech and said, "you still have time to worry about his strength. We may all die here and don''t work together to break the opening field!"


    "Let them die first, blood sacrifice this field!" The old man whispered and looked at all the evolutionists. The dense shadows were all shining and fighting.


    Boom!


    Some people were exploding, and the symbols on the ground were too amazing. A little touch made some knights and their mounts die on the spot.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I want to live!"


    "Chu Feng, you are vicious. Let me go!"


    "Fight out, our only hope of escape is to break the field here!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was complete chaos on the island. In this moment, nearly a thousand people had been killed and injured after the field was activated, which was simply crushing and killing all the way!


    All the people who hit the field suffered heavy losses. The symbols on the ground were very strong. There were a variety of runes, some like sawteeth, and some like divine chains. They just bloomed and strangled the heroes.


    It can be said that the rafters at the beginning rotted first, and the active attackers fell down like wheat, with a large amount of blood flowing.


    "Ah..." screamed one after another. The evolutionists from the starry sky kept falling down and the bodies were in pieces. Of course, many people had no bones and exploded directly.


    "Rush up!"


    Some people jump into the sky and want to fly away immediately, but only a few people can fly outside the mountain. Most people are suppressed and can''t leave the ground.


    Poof poof


    Unfortunately, the evolutionists who rushed into the sky were even worse. For example, the watermelon was hit by a boulder and burst in mid air. The scene of blood and flesh splashing even made the evolutionists of all races who are used to life and death numb and want to vomit.


    The field symbols in the sky are more dense!


    "Chu Feng, you are so cruel!" Someone shouted.


    In such a short time, the people who rushed into the sky seemed to be opening a dye shop. All kinds of colors were blooming, including blood, bones and organs in the human body.


    Chu Feng was also crying in pain, bared his teeth, drowned by thunder and surrounded by lightning. The skin was torn open and the smell of burning came out.


    "This is unscientific!" He''s howling.


    Even at this juncture, evolutionists of all ethnic groups also want to curse their mother. It''s unscientific. Your uncle and his ancestors have your kind of monster. It''s unscientific to live in the world. It''s heresy.


    Chu Feng shouted, "why, my thunder disaster is ten times that of others. There are so many thunder and lightning. I will never die here if I fight hard!"


    He realized that this time, all the people on the island, including himself, may be destroyed. This is just the beginning. Lightning is so overbearing. If it goes on for a long time, he will probably be cut into ashes.


    Fortunately, after his secret voice and guidance, the big black bull drove the rotten ship into the immortal mountain and was not in the field.


    On the ground, the saints were shocked. They looked up and saw that after the increasing disaster of Chu wind, their scalp exploded. If they were, they should be killed.


    "Kill him. Maybe the field will break after the devil dies."


    "Who are you talking about?" Even if Chu Feng was thundered by the sky, he was covered with lightning. He also heard this happy roar, stared directly and looked down.


    Then, he used the field method in the thunder light to induce the black magnetic gas, and a certain area on the ground immediately boiled, and the geomagnetic force turned into a symbol and rushed out.


    "Ah..."


    The evolutionist screamed, roared with his people, was surrounded by field symbols, and suddenly fell into fire.


    Sky fire and thunder sound. This is the name of the field. You can see its power!


    "Chu Feng, be merciful. We are both local evolutors. We share the same vein. This is a misunderstanding. Let us out!"


    At this time, someone shouted, anxious and frightened, extremely urgent, waving in the sky.


    Chu Feng stared at some people. They looked familiar, and then their pupils glowed with killing intention. They were actually Penglai people. The shamelessness of these people reached a certain level.


    "Penglai people, you still have the face to say that you have the same pulse and the same origin. Die for me!"


    "Chu Feng, you can''t do this. We had some misunderstandings before, but from now on, we will fully support you and follow you to fight against people outside the territory!"


    Penglai''s people are anxious. If they go on like this, they will have to destroy their form and spirit, and none of them can live, because the fire on the ground is rising and becoming more and more vigorous.


    "It''s also a realm to be a man. It''s a crime to let you out. You should all be destroyed humanely!"


    Chu Feng''s ruthless words made Penglai people despair. Their strength was the weakest. They could not compare with the overseas evolutionists. At this time, they immediately shouted and scolded.


    "Chu Feng, you devil really deserve to die. If you start with the earth''s local evolutors, you are doomed to be destroyed by the sky!"


    "You must die under heaven''s robbery. You must die with five thunders. You can''t die easily!"


    A group of people in Penglai cursed viciously and yelled at the bottom. At the last minute, they were about to die. There was nothing terrible. They were all crazy.


    Then, with Chu Feng''s focus on them, this area was suddenly made of thunder and sky fire, which was constructed by many small symbols.


    "Ah..."


    The people in Penglai screamed and were drowned by the fire. One after another turned into a torch and struggled desperately. Unfortunately, this is the energy flame guided by the field rune, and they can''t put it out.


    People in Penglai suffered from the baptism of sky fire and thunder. Some people couldn''t stand it. They knelt on the ground and begged. Others rushed into the air, but in the end they disintegrated and died faster.


    Soon after, all the people in Penglai were destroyed, and more than 200 evolutionists died here. Only because they were too active, they mobilized the public and followed the evolutionists from abroad to kill Chu Feng. As a result, none of the people who came survived.


    "Brother, are you okay?" In the distance, the big black cow shouted to them. Standing in front of the gate of the immortal mountain, they were all worried.


    The area ahead was thundering and lightning. Chu Feng was crossing a terrible disaster, while the people below shouted horses. There was chaos and the smell of death was surging.


    In the thunder, in the electric fire, the island became a Shura field.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''m fine. You can point out which weapons you like in advance. I''ll try to stay and go back to pick up the treasure!"


    "OK, I want the God killing spear of Tianshen family. It looks good!"


    "The demon refining bottle of the Xilin family is OK. Turn around and keep the Xilin family!"


    Obviously, the northeast tiger and the old donkey are people who know the goods. They value the most powerful weapons, which are no weaker than the earlier green devil bow and arrow.


    It is the killer mace weapons prepared by several families: Brass tower, God killing spear, demon refining bottle and black gourd!


    "Good!" Chu Feng nodded in the thunder. Although he was disheveled and blackened, his eyes were still bright, staring down at those people.


    "Old fellow of Youming clan, put down my black gourd and the old witch of daydream pure land. Be careful not to break my brass Tower!"


    When Chu Feng''s voice came down, the organizers of the coalition forces, the old strong men with killer maces, were so angry that they were about to collapse and were all furious.


    However, they have secret treasures and powerful weapons in their hands, but now they can''t hurt Chu Feng and are trapped by the field.


    Boom!


    The sky fire and thunder burst in front of them, and the fire burned the sky. Of course, the most terrible are those field symbols. Once entangled, it will kill people.


    "Ah..." someone screamed. After being taken care of by Chu Feng, the old man of Youming nationality holding black gourd went crazy, was covered with fire, and was cut off by a god chain constructed by a field symbol, and died miserably on the spot.


    Whew!


    Some zigzag symbols emerge, dense, drowning so many women in the dream pure land. Even if she uses the brass tower to suppress, it is futile, and finally turns into a pool of ashes.


    When!


    At the same time, the God killing spear fell to the ground and the old strong man of the God family was killed.


    In the whole field, there are flames everywhere, and the symbols are shining. It is more and more terrible. Even those who have not been taken care of by Chu Feng can''t stand it at this time and are howling miserably.


    In a short time, nearly tens of thousands of people and horses have died, and only half of them are left. This is a devastating blow to them. Evolutionists of all ethnic groups are terrified. They are all struggling and want to live, but now they have no chance.


    "Kill out, damn little evil beast!"¡° Ah... "At this time, the two evolutionists at the golden body level were anxious and extremely manic. They broke through several times, but they all failed. They were very embarrassed. They had been wounded and red, and their war clothes were burned with fire¡° Will everyone perish here? " They were frightened and looked up at Chu Feng in the thunder. They felt like facing a peerless demon king. Outside the region, it is not calm, because the old school figures of all ethnic groups and some golden body level evolutors are waiting for news outside the earth. Even, there are saints here. The sea of stars is not calm. Many people on the original animal platform have heard that today, foreign coalition forces are going to land on the immortal mountain and wipe out those "unfriendly" evolutors on the earth¡° Well, I want to wipe out all the so-called Kunlun demons on earth. If Chu Feng is there, he will die. " A woman of the spirit clan was laughing and her status was not low. She thought that Xu Chengxian, the universal star of her people, would probably get great fortune in the immortal mountain, and would be more and more dazzling from then on¡° Well, when the earth is over, the last batch of seeds will be destroyed after this war. The recovery of this planet will only serve the children of all ethnic groups outside the region. " Saints are nodding. Bumie mountain is very special. It is covered with strange mist and inexplicable field to hide the secret of heaven. Saints outside the territory can''t see through it, and the heavenly eye can''t see through it. Therefore, they don''t know the war situation at this time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 706

    In the lightning, Chu Feng looked like a dead wood. It was really miserable. His body, including his face, was blackened, and his mouth was spraying thunder. As for the cracks on his body surface, there was a constant sound of lightning.


    Normally, this should be a dead man. His body''s vitality is destroyed so much that he can''t live.


    At this time, the thunder in the sky had come to an end and gradually disappeared. His dim eyes suddenly lit up, like a burning Golden Torch.


    He knew that he had survived. The natural disaster was different from the past. His power was too big to give people a way to live. He estimated that under normal circumstances, people in the shaping realm had to die, and both form and spirit died.


    "Madder!" He looked up at the sky and opened his mouth. The first sentence was to greet the disaster. Such incredible thunder poured down. How can people live? Fortunately, everything was over.


    "Boom!"


    However, when he finished this sentence, five different colors of thunder on the sky, thick and boundless, crashed down on his head like five pillars supporting the sky.


    Any one of the five colored thunder lights can kill those who eat Xia second, which is easier than killing people at the shaping level. The result is to chop down at the same time.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s body fell into the field of sky fire and thunder. He was stiff on the spot, with black smoke on his head, like a black dead wood.


    "Brother!"


    At the gate of bumieshan mountain, big black cattle, Northeast tigers and others shouted in surprise, and their hearts almost jumped out of their throats.


    They rushed out in a swarm, worried to the extreme.


    In the field of sky fire and thunder, there are countless dead bodies, many dead bones and large pieces of human ashes. Many creatures can''t die anymore. Of course, some people survived. This was intentional during the robbery of Chu Fengdu, leaving some captives.


    "Chu Feng, you also have today. You actually died in the disaster. You were really hit by five thunders. It''s thundering. Ha ha..." someone laughed.


    Especially near Chu Feng, there was a son who was burned. His body was full of holes. His body was dry, which was not much better than Chu Feng. At this time, he showed a ferocious smile, used both hands and feet, and climbed forward.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t imagine that I will cut off your head in the end!"


    He felt that Chu Feng''s body had no vitality and completely became a rock like body. Therefore, he was very relieved. He rushed over at once and was about to cut off his head.


    "Let you down!" Chu Feng sat up with a whoosh, turned his hand and slapped him. He split the man and exploded there.


    However, there was no blood spilled from the Holy Son''s body. He was burned dry in the thunder of sky fire. He only gave a scream and died here.


    Chu Feng stood up, quickly absorbed the energy nearby, and then looked at the foggy sky again and said, "young master, I still survived. If you have a seed, you can sneak attack again and try again!"


    His skull was almost opened and still emitting black smoke. He slapped his skull to make it recover and no longer misplaced.


    The undead saints were stunned one by one. They all felt... So abnormal. Is it all right with such a heavy injury?


    Click!


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, lightning reappeared and struck Chu Feng again. It was scarlet as blood and spherical. A string of spherical lightning flew towards Chu Feng like a broken hand string.


    "Are you really coming?" Chu Feng jumped up and ran into the air. He raised his hand and threw various metal objects into the air to attract lightning.


    However, useless!


    Some of the spherical lightning melted the metal weapons, others directly avoided and dived towards Chu Feng. Finally, they all blew on him and let him fly out.


    Even, there were bright holes in his body, which were pierced by spherical lightning, and he fell to the ground.


    For a long time, the world was silent and everyone was stiff.


    Finally, Chu Feng moved, staggered up and looked at the sky. His expression was called a tangle and "deep resentment". He wanted to scold the Three Character Classic.


    "Brother, hold back and don''t talk!" Cried the big black bull. I''m really worried about him. I''m really worried about him.


    At this time, in the field, some of the surviving hard currency - saints have strange expressions. They want to persuade him to continue to scold, scold God, and scold God''s disaster!


    Chu Feng waited for a moment and saw that the world was completely quiet and there was no thunder. Then he resolutely opened his mouth: "I @ £¤ #%..."


    He really started to scold again, because the disaster of the evil door made him angry. He felt really shameful and hateful, so he couldn''t help but want to greet him.


    Boom!


    Then, he fell straight down, a dark light, with an inexplicable smell, as if bleeding, in which orderly fragments blew on him.


    "Ah, brother, you..." the northeast tiger and others are frightened. While they are worried, they still hate iron and steel. What''s the matter? Can we stop being serious?


    Chu Feng was dizzy. The thunder pierced many of his bones. It was too violent. But at such a moment, he also realized many wonderful things, because the orderly fragments entered his body, which made him touch it in this terrible desperate situation and directly broke through to the middle of the meal Xia!


    Then, his wound healed, opened his mouth and inhaled, and the residual thunder light flew into his mouth to nourish his body.


    "Meal Xia food gas, he is eating thunder light, food flash electricity, abnormal!" Someone whispered. It was creepy.


    Chu Feng''s body recovered a little. He rubbed and jumped up. He looked at Tianyu and tangled for a long time. He was really unconvinced and still wanted to scold the Three Character Classic.


    "Brother Chu Feng, stop scolding. Please stop!" In the distance, the Northeast Tiger shouted, afraid he would be killed!


    "Brother, don''t open your mouth. Don''t say anything. Silence is golden!" Cried the big black bull.


    Even the old donkey, cattle and others are calling to him to hold back.


    Chu Feng waited for a long time and found that the fog dispersed a lot. He was really quiet. He was really afraid, but he also had a curiosity mentality. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    He started the Three Character Classic, opened his mouth and said: "@# £¤#..."


    Because he was angry, why was he split so miserably? If he complained a few words, he would be struck by lightning again. If other people were changed, they would be destroyed.


    "Hey, didn''t you come?" Chu Feng waited for a moment. Seeing the calm and calm, he immediately turned his mouth, looked up at the sky and sneered: "but so, how can I split it again?"


    Everyone is speechless. The robbery is over. What else are you doing?


    "Click!"


    However, a blue thunder light emerged and swayed down with symbols, which exceeded everyone''s expectation and blew on Chu Feng.


    "Are you really coming?" This is Chu Feng''s angry sentence, isn''t it over? How did you get another one?


    He was so badly hurt that he almost died.


    However, this time he came into contact with more fragments of order than just now. They were contained in the thunder and entered his body. He looked inside quickly and observed carefully.


    Then Chu Feng began to inhale wildly, operated the breathing method, repaired the injured body, and finally corrected his skeleton, stood up shaking and began to cast lightning fist.


    Although he didn''t inspire energy, he had a deeper understanding of the meaning of boxing and his attainments improved rapidly. It was like practicing boxing for decades. It didn''t look like he had been in contact for a long time.


    If you are seen by people in the sun, you will be surprised. This is not just getting started, but waiting for you to enter the house and really begin to contact the essence of this magic skill!


    This was once the most wonderful skill of a supreme emperor. It can be started in the early stage, but it will be very difficult to study it carefully later!


    Now, Chu Feng understood it directly when he was crossing the robbery. He was inspired by the fragments of order in the thunder. He was like breaking bamboo, and improved his attainments of this fist technique in one breath.


    I''m not dead. I''m still practicing boxing? The saints are angry and curse in their hearts. They feel that there is no justice. How can this scourge not die!?


    After digesting these feelings, Chu Feng looked at Gao Tian and said, "come on, come on, come on, Lao Lei, have a try? One more! "


    At this time, not to mention the saints, the big black ox, the old donkey and others think he is so cheap. This is over, but they are still looking for something and want to be struck by thunder.


    Wu Qifeng, the old master of Wudang, was speechless and tongue tied.


    "Come on, Lao Lei, do you have kidney deficiency? Have the seed to try again! " Chu Feng provoked and stood on the island.


    At this time, all the saints and even two golden body level evolutionists who were seriously injured and not dead wanted to say, this devil bitch, why don''t you open your eyes and kill him directly.


    It was like hearing the prayer in their hearts, and finally there was a thunder light in the sky. It was the lightning intertwined with black and white, like Yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    This time, Chu Feng flew 800 feet away, and many flesh and blood fell, and the bones crackled and broke. I don''t know how many.


    Instead of pretending to be dead, he screamed, struggled to get up, meditated in situ, began to swallow black and white, repaired the injured body there, and quickly captured the fragments of order entering the body.


    Who is this? It won''t die, pervert!


    Cursed by a group of burned saints, they shouted in their hearts that the way of heaven is unfair. What kind of people who provoke the robbery of heaven can''t die? Is there any reason?


    The two golden body level strong men stared at Chu Feng with straight eyes and were speechless for a long time.


    Boom!


    When Chu Feng stood up shaking his bones for himself, he began to provoke again and spit out the three character Scripture, because it was not only because of his curiosity, but also because he got real benefits!


    The fragments of order hidden in lightning not only have great benefits for the improvement of his lightning fist skills, but also promote his overall cultivation and evolution. There are many wonderful points!


    He felt that if he was split several times, he might break through from the middle stage to the later stage of the realm of meal Xia!


    From the initial breakthrough to the medium-term, he is not satisfied!


    However, this time, it was useless for him to have a lotus tongue and white foam at his mouth. The natural disaster did not appear, and there was peace and tranquility above the island.


    "Three character Scripture, the first Scripture in the world is not easy to use. Lao Lei, you are so counselled!" Chu Feng looked contemptuous and made the last provocation. However, there was no thunder and no one paid attention to him.


    Finally, he looked unwilling and stared at the sky, but he knew it was over. This posture, this way, makes the saints want to scold their mother. They are really unbalanced. They don''t feel the taste in their hearts. They really can''t stand it¡° How cheap! " Ouyang Feng is all talking. He can''t stand him and despises him from a distance. Outside the territory, a group of saints, great powers and experts at the golden body level all smiled and felt that the war on earth should end and the news was coming¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 707

    Outside the territory, a master twisted his beard and said with a smile: "the good news is that more than 9000 evolutionists from hundreds of evolutionary sects will fight together. It''s no problem to level the planet, let alone deal with a few small demons. I''m looking forward to it. I hope that the devil of Chu Feng will not destroy the mountain, so that he can do all his work in one battle and destroy all the remaining evils."


    A sage nodded and said, "well, those with peerless physique, such as Wanxing body and yuanci body, will rise in the recovery ball of this star, shine invincible style, illuminate the whole starry sky, and fortune belongs to them!"


    East China Sea, immortal island.


    The battle ended when the robbery ended.


    Chu Feng showed his teeth. It really hurts. He was mean just now and repeatedly provoked Tianjie. As a result, when he calmed down, he felt that he was going to fall apart.


    In fact, he was almost unbearable. There were several big holes in his body, which were punctured by thunder. As for the bones, not only most of them were broken, but some of them were blackened.


    The flesh and blood on the body surface are dry and cracked, and some mottled hard blocks fall off. No one looks like it.


    It was precisely because of this that although he was cut out of his real body, no one noticed it. Because his young face was dark, even his nose was still smoking, and an electric arc erupted with his breathing.


    Only a pair of eyes are bright. Even the earlobes in other places are blackened, and the whole body is baptized by thunder, which has a thorough impact.


    Chu Feng staggered to his feet. He looked at himself and was speechless. Let alone compared with the dead, the mummies buried underground for hundreds of years were better than him, and his whole body was black.


    He looked down nervously and said, "it''s special. Dapeng was almost baked by lightning!"


    Not far away, the son was still alive, and two saints saw his sneaky nervous appearance. They were stunned, then woke up, and finally blushed. They all wanted to say, shameless!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen thousands of fans? Be the eye of a needle! " Chu Feng scolded them solemnly. In fact, his old face was slightly red. He hurried to find out his war clothes and put them on his body, taking a serious attitude.


    Two saints: "@# £¤£¤..."


    The other saints were speechless. They always felt that Chu Feng was an atypical devil and a little cheap.


    Chu Feng ignored them, looked up at the sky and said, "Leizi, go all the way, don''t send!"


    Of course, he spoke with disdain when he was sure that the natural disaster would disappear completely and would not appear again.


    Because if he gets two more thunders, he estimates that he can''t hold on. He''s almost to the limit.


    When a group of people saw it, they were speechless.


    At this time, cattle, big old black, Wu Qifeng, old Lama and others have rushed to appear outside the sky fire thunder field, which is of great concern.


    At first, they were worried and eagerly asked him if he was okay, but soon the words changed because they found that he was really okay.


    "It''s not Lao Hei. I said you, brother. What are you angry with Lao Lei? Why, it''s almost seven mature steak?" The big black cow crowded on him.


    The old donkey also supported a pair of long ears, bared his big fangs and said, "brother, remember the words of the sages. The ancient donkey said well. Pretend that thirteen was struck by thunder and hit * * * from the head. Check it quickly to avoid the legacy for life!"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng wanted to hit someone. A fist flashed across the sky, and the old donkey immediately flew out obliquely. This was the lightning fist that Chu Feng had just broken through in the sky robbery. It immediately made the old donkey''s limbs twitch and blackened up and down. There, the pain kept screaming.


    Chu Feng dragged the injured body outside the field and began to heal.


    Scalpers and Zhou Quan came with the three most important captives. It was the Wanxing body, WuJie God body and yuanci holy body. The three invincible physique were suppressed!


    The three men were nailed with spears and pierced several key points. They have been abandoned, because once such people give them a chance, they will explode immediately and be extremely dangerous.


    Only Chu Feng, Huang Niu and Ouyang toad can fight, and others must not be opponents.


    The toad searched for WuJie Shenzi and grinned on the spot: "hiss, there are so many good things on this goods. There is Tianshen liquid. Where did this come from? Didn''t he call himself the true son of the earth? "


    With a hula, a group of people gathered around and picked up the God of no robbery and picked up treasure from him.


    In a crystal jar, there are four drops of liquid, which do not melt into each other. It is like a four-wheel small sun, which is very sacred.


    This is a special product of the God family. It is of great use. When making breakthroughs in succession, taking this liquid can eliminate disasters and is invaluable.


    This kind of divine liquid is not enough inside the Tianshen family, so it is never exported, and it can only be auctioned occasionally in the cosmic black market. The price is ridiculously high, which is difficult to accept.


    Zhou Quan screamed and said, "eh, there are three six samsara pills. Where did you get these goods? Is there such a thing on earth? One is worth 80 billion cosmic coins! "


    Then he quickly poured out a grain from the bottle and gave it to Chu Feng who was showing his teeth.


    "Keep searching!" Chu Feng asked them to look carefully while swallowing it.


    At this time, Zhou Shang woke up and spewed fire. He claimed that he had no robbery God body, but now he was actually reduced to a prisoner and searched. It was a great humiliation for him.


    In his life plan, there is no word "failure". He wants to make great progress all the way, sweep all evolutors on the earth and become the only creature that has been created.


    But now, he failed completely.


    With a bang, the old donkey directly gave him a black donkey''s hoof. On the spot, he hit a bag the size of a sea bowl on his forehead. Zhou Shang was so painful that he almost fainted because he didn''t have any energy to protect his body.


    "Son, what are you staring at? Aren''t you convinced? The donkey master will teach you how to be a donkey every minute! " The donkey taught him a lesson.


    "Donkey!" Zhou Shang was knocked on his head by a long eared donkey. He was so angry that his liver hurt and became angry.


    The old donkey didn''t say a word. The black donkey''s hoof raised and clanged. This time it directly covered his face, which immediately made Zhou Shang spit blood from his mouth and nose and scream in pain.


    In an instant, his face swelled into a bun.


    "This divine sword is good. It''s a rare secret treasure. It can collide with Chu Feng''s reincarnation knife without damage. It''s a good thing!"


    There is no doubt that Zhou Shang did not come to a good end in the hands of these big demons. He was passed from top to bottom. What space bracelets and body armor left him a trouser head in the end. Even the metal boots were robbed and put on his feet by toads.


    In the distance, a group of living sons and daughters were speechless. These people were the most ferocious bandits!


    "When you wake up, what''s good about you? If not, be careful I''ll chop you off and feed the old Ao in the East China Sea! " The big black bull grinned and patted him on the face.


    When Xu Chengxian woke up, he found a middle-aged man with big sunglasses, cigars and a big back, looking down at him and slapping him in the face.


    "Indigenous people, get out of here!" He is young and frivolous. He has been shrouded by the God ring since childhood. Now he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is very proud and has a great temper.


    With a bang, he was first kicked by the big black cow, and his face was deformed. Then he was kicked by the old donkey, and finally picked up by the toad for education.


    "Little thief, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten how God Ouyang taught you?" At this moment, Ouyang wind, covered with golden stripes, grinned to the fork in his ear and poured saliva on Xu Chengxian, making his head and face wet, like washing with water.


    "Ah..." the stars screamed and tore their hearts and lungs. It was a tragedy, and then they began to retch here.


    Toad despised and said, "you''re disgusting. You''re such a big man and vomit everywhere. Who''s that? Aliens are really uncivilized!"


    In the distance, a group of saints and saints all want to curse their mother. You spit like that. Fortunately, it means that others are uncivilized. Anyone who gets bloody from you can''t help retching.


    "What are your eyes? Why do you look at me like that? " Toad found that the eyes of a group of saints and daughters were different. He immediately straightened up his stomach and glanced at them.


    All the saints were frightened and afraid of being spit by him. They all closed their mouths and dared not say a word.


    "Eh, what liquid is this? It''s shining. It''s very sacred." Zhou Quan found some things from Xu Chengxian, the universal star. One of the cans seemed to contain many stars, filled with moonlight and shining stars. It was so gorgeous and beautiful.


    The ox opened his mouth, revealed his surprised face and said, "this is star liquid, a strange substance, conceived in some special star nuclei. It''s worthy of being a universal star. It''s worth as much as God liquid and hell ant liquid. A drop is worth tens of billions. There are more than a dozen drops here! "


    "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Toad laughed, gave the astral a toad''s palm, and sprayed saliva on his face, which made him faint.


    "Be careful, don''t kill yourself. You''d better be able to force out all kinds of secrets!" Chu Feng reminds me.


    After taking a six channel reincarnation pill, his body crackled and flesh regenerated. Some old skins were dry and cracking and about to fall off. He was constantly changing.


    Gradually, his body was no longer scorched and black, revealing the new skin like lanolin jade. The effect was too obvious.


    Chu Feng''s blood gas is growing and his energy is growing. He is like a furnace of life. The fire of life is more and more vigorous. The smell makes all the saints thrilled. It feels like facing a prehistoric demon!


    Boom!


    A moment later, Chu Feng completely recovered and turned his back to a group of saints. His bones were like fried beans. When he turned his body again, his face was no longer young, which was not different from that of an adult Chu Feng.


    "Well, you two old guys are really alive." Chu Feng didn''t care about the saints and daughters. He was only a little afraid of the two golden body level evolutors.


    He walked forward, and then went all out to activate the sky fire thunder field and kill.


    "Young people have something to say. There are no enemies in the world that can''t be dissolved. You can sit down and talk about anything, nothing more than interests."


    The old woman opened her mouth and looked at Chu Feng. She had no bottom in her heart, because she was weak now. If she was burned by the sky fire in the field, she would really fall.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t even have the qualification to let me talk about it. You are neither the son of a family nor a person with special physique. For your family, death will die. Most of you can''t get too much ransom. Besides, it''s more or less dangerous to leave you. Let''s go. "


    Boom! Chu Feng further activated the large field, concentrated all energy to refine them, and all kinds of symbols rose densely, drowning them¡° Ah...... "the two masters screamed and ended up badly. They were burned alive by the sky fire, and their flesh and blood dried up and became skeletons. Poof! Chu Feng stood in the distance, released the flying sword, cut off their heads, and finally used the reincarnation knife to mend the knife. It''s a pity that the two golden body level evolutors were killed without real action from beginning to end. They died unjustly. The faces of a group of saints and saints were green, and the two golden body masters were killed, which made them completely lose hope and there was no possibility of escape. Chu Feng said, "there are treasures everywhere. Take a look. You can choose which secret treasure you like." The old donkey said, "with so many weapons in front of us, which one should we choose? It''s a headache. Alas, aliens are enthusiastic. They come to the earth not far away to give gifts, sprinkle blood all the way, and make people cry and sing. " The saints want to kill, but they can only be silent. Toad looked arrogant and said, "these goods have no characteristics. I don''t want any of them. It''s meaningless. As long as I don''t rob the God body as a companion, kill him 18 times and sharpen my God King body!"¡° Be careful not to hide big fish here! " Cattle reminder. Chu Feng nodded, led a group of people into the field, began to pick up treasure and mended the knife. All the saints'' faces were pale and bloodless, because after Chu Feng entered, it was really ruthless. He picked up spears and halberds from the ground and directly penetrated their vital points. They were nailed to the ground and let the blood flow. Big black bull and others are mending knives and paralyzing their bodies. Even the evolutionists at the golden body level will have to be abandoned and lose their combat power. At this time, the kind-hearted old lamas are chanting the Buddha''s name with dignity and abandon these saints. At first, those saints still held hope, but it was found that they were not given preferential treatment. They were also speared in the field and their bodies were destroyed¡° There are really big fish! " Chu Feng''s eyes were golden and he looked really. Even if someone wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it from him. He found an evolutionist at the golden body level. He didn''t say much. With a flash of samsara knife, he cut off the man''s head and rolled out, ending the master''s life. A total of 74 sons and daughters survived, but these people were either burned by the sky fire in the field or abandoned by the Chu wind. Everyone was bound with spiritual ropes or metal chains and became a prisoner! If Chu had not deliberately controlled the field during the Fengdu robbery, most of these people would have been burned to death. Chu Feng said, "this time, completely abolish them, beat them back to their original shape, and then contact their people to pay the ransom!" The various resources obtained from selling the son of God last time were exhausted, such as the six samsara pill. Cattle, Ouyang Feng and a group of Kunlun demons were hunted and nearly died several times. Fortunately, they were supported by those pills. This time, we can just sell these saints and daughters in exchange for scriptures, medicine, etc. More than 9000 evolutionists died here, leaving too many things. Although many of them turned into looting ashes, there are also many items left. Artifacts that can not be broken are naturally treasures. Among them, some materials can be remelted and cast into rare treasures¡° Yes, so many rare weapons can refine their essence and cast some divine treasures. " They picked up treasures and finally piled them together to form a magic mountain. There are all kinds of artifacts, colorful and gorgeous. Outside the earth, a group of great powers and saints are waiting for news. This group of people are very stable and have a peaceful smile, because the coalition of that lineup can not be defeated¡° Report! " Someone rushed into outer space and reported to them. At this time, in Xinghai, the evolutionists of all major sects are also waiting. They pay attention to this matter through the original beast platform and want to know the results of the war at the first time. Outside the earth, a great energy with a faint smile said, "speak slowly, don''t worry."¡° All out... All out! " The evolutionist who rushed into outer space gasped and sweated, as if he was very excited, because his body was shaking and even his lips were shaking¡° Oh, it''s a normal result. " Mu QingHan, the female saint of the spirit family, had a gentle smile on her face. She nodded and said, "everything is expected." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 708

    Mu QingHan was dressed in a purple war suit and was elegant. Her temples were pulled high, her hair was golden, her steps shook and trembled, her eyes glanced sideways, and her snow-white face was smiling.


    She was a saint of the spirit family. In an era with demons, she fought with demons on tianteng and was almost killed. She was desperate when demons suppressed her.


    However, after all these years, she has become a saint!


    She was extremely hostile to demons and the earth, so the spirit family was very active and made great efforts in this encirclement and suppression action.


    "Naturally, there will be no accident. Once we draw this wild planet, it will become a hunting ground for our children in the future."


    One of the gods nodded. Although he was very easygoing, his strength was unfathomable. In addition, he came from one of the strongest races in the universe and had some dignity.


    "Well, this planet was once brilliant. It was very powerful in ancient times. Now it recovers again, just to complete the children of you and me. From then on, this is the place to sharpen!"


    Another Saint spoke.


    There are saints in Xilin, Dayang pure land and Youming. A group of people with amazing strength stand in outer space and look down.


    As for a large group of golden arhat level evolutors, although they are also very strong, they can''t talk at all. They all stand quietly in the distance.


    The evolutionists at the golden body level have complex components, some from powerful ancient sects, some from some evolutionary emperors, and others are cosmic pirates and interstellar explorers.


    Now, it''s finally the time to divide up the interests, and the eyes of all parties are shining.


    "Not so!" The reporter trembled and gasped. He thought what he said was clear enough, but he found that the saints misunderstood him.


    At the same time, he was terrified. After the truth was revealed, if the saint couldn''t hang his face, would he blow up his slap and turn it into a pool of blood?


    At this moment, not only his body trembled, but also his soul was throbbing, and the whole man was almost paralyzed there.


    "What''s going on?" A saint opened his mouth and looked at him with a frown. He felt bad in his heart, because the reporter''s eyes were filled with fear and even despair.


    "Tell the saint that something big has happened on the planet below!" The man trembled and a layer of white sweat appeared on his body. He hardened his scalp and said, "all the coalition troops are destroyed!"


    For a moment, the fields were silent.


    Everyone stopped talking, even the heart beat disappeared, and one powerful evolutionist after another froze here, silent.


    It was too quiet. There was a dead silence in outer space. All the people were petrified and motionless.


    Mu QingHan, the female saint of the spiritual family, used to have a gentle smile, but now her face is suddenly stiff, her elegant temperament converges, and there is a faint and cold atmosphere.


    Her pupils were shrinking, her bright red lips were turning purple, and her attitude of mastering everything disappeared in an instant. There was only the spirit of killing.


    At the same time, she felt shame and even a sense of shame and anger. Everything she said was expected to be reflected in this form.


    At the moment, she felt as if she had been slapped in the face, burning pain.


    The great power of the God family is also in a daze at the moment. Like clay sculpture and wood carving, the body shape is completely set there.


    The saints of Dayang pure land, mechanical clan, Xilin clan, Daqi Dynasty and Youming clan were stunned. Just now they were talking about how to divide up the interests of the earth and how to divide the relics and famous mountains and rivers equally, but now everyone seems to have been slapped in the face.


    Just now, they were calm and determined. They expected a great victory in this war and wiped out the "thorn head" on the earth who dared to defy the will of all ethnic groups in the star sea. Since then, the planet will become a colony.


    How could I have expected such a result!


    It was indeed total annihilation, but it was not the destruction of the aborigines on this wild planet, but the destruction of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups by those assassins against the sky!


    "Impossible!" A golden body level cosmic pirate cried, very fierce, with fierce light shining in his eyes, because his grandson led a group of pirates into the earth, and he couldn''t accept the result.


    Some star explorers were panting and said, "how could this end be? Nearly 10000 evolutionists attacked and the army pressed the border. Even if everyone on this planet resisted together, it was not enough. How could it be defeated and destroyed? "


    The earth outer space fryer, as powerful as the golden body, is also excited. I can''t believe the results of this battle.


    Before that, they thought of all kinds of possibilities. Maybe some of the earth''s evolutors escaped and might not be able to destroy them all, but they never thought that the coalition forces of all ethnic groups outside the territory would be defeated, and they would destroy them all!


    "Shut up!"


    An Asia Saint opened his mouth to maintain order and show his majesty instead of the power present.


    At this time, the saints of all ethnic groups were as heavy as water, and the breath of terror was filled in an instant. Everyone nearby was quiet and trembling.


    After the saint became angry, the earth and outer space trembled and roared, and all kinds of fuzzy order symbols appeared to suppress the whole world.


    Poop!


    Many people knelt down. The golden figures of major evolutionary sects, from cosmic pirates to some dark hunters, as long as they are not the saints of Asia, they are weak and shivering under the holy power.


    In an instant, the news spread into the star sea and was reported by some platforms.


    Soon, the result of this war seemed to grow wings and fly to all parts of the universe. Many evolutors of life planets heard it, and more detailed information was sent to the tables of many powerful people.


    More than 9000 evolutionists, nearly hundreds of evolutionist sects, such a coalition would be defeated and swallowed up by the indigenous people on the earth who are considered to be declining.


    No one escaped!


    Only some spies did not enter the immortal island at that time. Seeing that scene from a distance in the fog of the East China Sea made them cold and their blood almost solidified.


    The devil of Chu Feng reappears on the earth!


    He did all this!


    The thunderous news made the evolutionists of all races buzzing in their ears.


    Recently, it is said that Chu Feng left the earth and entered the star sea. It is even said that he did the big case of the Xilin cosmic black prison. Now he returns to the earth and sweeps away the heroes.


    "Ah... Devil Chu Feng, I''ll peel off your scalp, fill in Mermaid oil and light you!"


    Someone was screaming, dishevelled and howling.


    "Waste, close to tens of thousands of people, can''t take a group of little demons. It''s even more frightening to be killed by a Chu demon. The whole army is defeated. What face do you have? Forget it!"


    "My Lord, it''s almost dead. Almost no one survived!"


    "Ah, is my grandson dead, too? It hurts me too. I want to kill Chu Feng and kill all those aborigines!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is chaos in the starry sky, because this matter has too much influence and involves too many sects. The leaders are the hearts and minds of some elders of all ethnic groups.


    In addition, even if they are not the Holy Son, they are also the legitimate grandchildren of some cosmic pirates and the children of explorers. Why have they suffered such a great loss? Some old demons are crazy.


    As for the Tianshen, Xilin and Dayang pure land, it will be like a storm in the future. The atmosphere within the ethnic group will be gloomy and suffocating.


    They can''t accept this war!


    It should be noted that this time, unlike in the past, they mobilized so many people and called on all ethnic groups to work together to fight the wild planet.


    As a result, the coalition forces were completely destroyed!


    This makes their faces hot and painful. This slap in the face is too loud. They know and don''t know how many people are watching jokes.


    The top ten are not so harmonious. The Tianshen family and Youming family fell too hard this time. They are clearly aware that if they are seriously challenged, their prestige and influence may decline!


    They suffered great losses more than once in Chu Feng''s place. Their God son was cut off earlier. This time, they lost so much that more than 9000 people were destroyed by one person, which made them extremely sad and mad.


    "According to the latest report from Ying Feihong, the resident earth reporter of the Yaxian nationality, the Allied forces collapsed and the halberd did not destroy the mountain. The earth evolutionist named Chu Feng swept everyone in the field."


    "The latest news from the Buddha family, the Allied saints in outer space were angry, which caused many golden body level evolutors to be affected and some people to fall."


    "From the live broadcast platform of the black blood arena, the reporter''s express said that the bodies of Wanxing, WuJie God and yuanci were captured alive by Chu Feng, and the three physique were all defeated in the hands of one person!"


    In the starry sky, it''s boiling!


    The news of this war can''t be covered up, because it is not only the Tianshen clan and Youming clan who are personally involved in this war, but also the neutral evolutionary sects that have reported one after another.


    In particular, the Yaxian and Buddha nationalities are actually reporting the details of this war, and the original animal platform and black blood arena have carried out detailed "peeling", all kinds of details have been revealed.


    It was a rough sea, and there were ups and downs among major galaxies. Countless evolutionists were stunned. However, they were silent for a long time after understanding the details, and finally boiled again.


    Up to now, the ferocity of the demon king of Chu is well known. Such a big movement startled all parties'' chins and made many people cold at the same time.


    Only half a day later, in the ocean outside the immortal Island, a big ship sailed out of the fog area, on which Chu Feng and a group of big demons sat.


    They actually appeared in a big way, made comments, and frankly faced all kinds of evolutors in the starry sky, especially allowing the earth based intelligence collectors to interview.


    Chu Feng said he was responsible for the incident.


    Madder!


    After hearing this, the enemy wanted to kill him. After detonating this terrible event, he dared to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. It''s really shameful and hateful.


    "I mourn the victims here with a deep heart!"


    Chu Feng''s tone was heavy there. He was actually giving a speech and was surprised to drop his chin.


    A lot of people want to say, you''re sad. Don''t you kill all the people?


    "Life should know how to cherish, how can you ignore your life and give up at will?" Chu Feng solemnly said that he did not have stage fright when facing the camera. He was very calm and said with a serious attitude: "life is only once. You can''t start again. I advise you to take this as a warning."


    The people of all nationalities are messy in the wind. What does the devil smoke? What do you want to do here, mourn the dead and warn the latecomers?! However, they soon found that the devil was not out of good intentions, and his remarks soon changed. Chu Feng said, "we deeply cherish the memory here. The dead have passed away. The living take a warning. You should do and cherish your life. You should strengthen yourself. You should respect yourself. Don''t send vegetables again, because you are too weak!" He''s looking serious... Slapping! This solemn attitude and saying such words made the powerful people of all ethnic groups outside the territory bite their teeth and really want to slap him to death¡° Well, after the mourning, let''s get back to the point. In three days, I will hold a charity dinner auction. Of course, considering that you are far away from many galaxies and 90% of the people are difficult to drive, you can also bid with the help of the interstellar network. The auction proceeds will be used to help the local evolutionists who will never destroy the mountains. Therefore, I hope you will support the earth at that time. Well, if Tianshen, Xilin, daydream pure land and Youming need special invitations, I can rush to refine a few for you. Don''t worry, my golden invitation will not be invalidated as daydream pure land says. I solemnly promise that it will be valid for life. My auction will welcome you to bid and buy at any time to ensure that it is closely related to you! " Such a remark stunned the evolutionists of all races. They all know that he must do something big! As for the heavenly gods, Dayang pure land, Xilin and so on, they all felt their faces were swollen by fans and hot pain, all of them were shocked and angry¡° By the way, I forgot to introduce the auction items. In addition to the special products of our store - Holy children and saints, there are all kinds of secret treasures piled up like a mountain. In addition, there are also the final auction items. We are trying to deprive the rare blood of Wanxing, WuJie and yuanci holy bodies. If we succeed, we will sell them. " In the starry sky, many people are shocked. The blood of the three invincible physique people will be sold. Can he deprive them?! Let alone ordinary evolutionists, just some great powers. The top orthodox ancestors couldn''t sit still and were in an uproar. As for the forces behind the spirit family and yuanci holy body, they were confused for the first time, and then went crazy. Some saints stood up and wanted to kill into the earth immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 709

    Among the major star systems, I don''t know how many evolutionists are talking about it. It''s mainly because the movement of the earth is amazing and has attracted worldwide attention.


    Especially this time, it is possible to sell the lineage of the divine body and the holy body, which is earth shattering and makes the ancient strong people who can''t sit in the main road system all year round unable to sit still.


    "The devil, he... Began to sell people again!" Someone sighed.


    People are speechless. The word "you" in such words is really strange and imaginative, but it is indeed a fact.


    The close ally of the Tianshen family stood up and scolded Chu Feng, saying, "this devil is perverse, people and gods are angry, and heaven is not right. We should fight together!"


    Many people laughed in front of him and then inquired directly from Chu Feng on the earth, asking him if he could really peel off the invincible blood of the divine body and the holy body. If they could transplant the origin, they would have to bid at all costs.


    For a time, there was chaos in the starry sky, and the strongest evolutionists and the heads of the main roads could not sit still. The level involved was very high!


    "Human traffickers, bandits, terrorist villains, this is naked kidnapping, this is blackmail and blackmail, which is too despicable."


    The parties involved are very anxious, accusing Chu Feng of his crimes, saying that he has a lot of bad deeds, hypocrisy and cunning, and his crimes are countless.


    Someone persuaded him and said, "old friend, calm down. You''d better hurry to prepare money to redeem others and save your granddaughter first. Well, I''d better prepare all kinds of scriptures and big medicines. I think the six channel samsara pill and Tianshen liquid will be very popular. "


    Not everyone condemned Chu Feng, and others recognized it.


    For example, a notorious old demon once stood up and said, "ha ha, it''s worthy of being the devil of Chu. He actually did such a big case. His means are above the standard. He''s worthy of being a member of my demon road. Well, we''re not alone. The latecomers are great!"


    However, he soon couldn''t laugh because his disciple whispered.


    "Grandmaster, your granddaughter has also gone to the earth. I just stole a look at the auction list. It seems that there is the name of the saint sister."


    The old devil''s face changed on the spot and said, "Buddha, I''m so angry. What''s the matter? Chu Feng, the little devil, dares to sell my granddaughter? I fought with you! "


    "Master, stop your anger. The devil''s six relatives don''t recognize him. Have you forgotten the capture of ziluan, Zhao Qing and Yuan devil? There are purple old devil, Zhao old devil and yuan old devil behind them. They also have to pay protection fees honestly and have been blackmailed. You''d better find a way to prepare some big medicine or scriptures. Otherwise, don''t be obstructed by your enemies and buy junior sister. "


    "I''m so angry!" The old demon is too angry.


    Everywhere is talking about it. The relevant parties involved are angry and angry, but there is nothing they can do.


    The original beast platform was very lively. Countless people discussed it. Many people were speechless when they mentioned it.


    "It''s really chufeng to describe selling and extortion as a charity dinner. It''s so fresh and refined!"


    "Yes, it''s in line with his behavior style. It''s so shameless, but the devil''s means are strong. Even the astral body and the non robbery God body are willing to sell it. Who doesn''t care? If we can transplant Shenyuan successfully, we will have invincible potential in the future! "


    "Forget it, they can''t be invincible. They are so powerful as Wanxing body, WuJie God body and yuanci holy body. Haven''t they been captured by the great devil of Chu?"


    Some people retort that Chu devil is just special. In fact, those people are still strong and unparalleled.


    Many people in Xinghai are excited and want to go to earth.


    Many god children are calling friends and saying they want to go to the earth to attend the charity dinner. Among them, silver haired little Laurie Ying Xiaoxiao is very positive.


    "Wow, Kaka, it''s so fun. I must go. Are you going to yingwudi and yingshixian? Your most pure, beautiful and lovely sister officially invites you to offer a love and support charity activities. "


    Dong!


    She suddenly got a finger on her forehead, swelled up a big bag, burst into tears on the spot, rushed forward desperately, and fought with her brother and sister.


    "It''s interesting. We left the earth only after we didn''t die. We don''t want to go back and attend the charity dinner." Ji Cheng of the peacock family calls the immortal silkworm childe.


    Yuanyuan, the princess of the first demon family, is also the 10th beauty under the starry sky. She is enchanting and colorful. She calls her brother yuan Shicheng to go to the East China Sea. They are on earth.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly. This Chu devil dared to sneak attack and rob me in Kunlun and robbed me of a belt. I''m so angry that I want to see him face to face!"


    At the same time, she also shouted the same rosefinch fairy, the fourth peerless beauty under the starry sky.


    Earth, East China Sea.


    On the immortal Island, there are bright pearls and dazzling Baoxia. All kinds of treasures are piled up into a hill.


    This time, Chu Feng got too many benefits. In addition to the pieces of secret treasures on the ground, there are also some key artifacts, such as space bracelets.


    Among these space objects, precious medicine, weapons and armor are really dazzling.


    There is no doubt that even if they don''t sell the son this time, these are enough. They don''t lack all kinds of resources for a long time.


    After a wolf howl, they divided their work and someone counted the spoils.


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu, Ouyang Feng and others began to study WuJie God body and Wanxing body. They really want to deprive them of their powerful origin and seize God''s blood!


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing?!" Xu Chengxian trembled. He was only 17 or 18 years old. He was young, frivolous and extremely proud, but now he was afraid.


    Because he had heard that Chu Feng wanted to deprive him of his blood and refine his origin.


    At this time, Ouyang toad directly sprayed saliva on his face, held a bright dagger and said, "help you operate, be honest, don''t move!"


    "No!" Xu Chengxian was shocked. His physique was the source of his strength. He was not afraid of being deprived, but afraid of being destroyed.


    He doesn''t believe these people can transplant successfully, but if they are allowed to toss about, his wanxingyuan may be abolished!


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I promise to save your life."


    "Stop, ah!" The astral struggled, roared and fought desperately.


    Poof!


    Soon, he found himself paralyzed there, his limbs fixed, some important parts nailed through, and he couldn''t move.


    "Where is the so-called origin?" Chu Feng studied with cattle and Ouyang Feng for a long time. Finally, big black cattle, old Lama and northeast tiger also came to join the fun, but they couldn''t find them.


    "It should be all over the body and contained in the blood. Take a vessel and bleed him!"


    The poor astral was used for experiments. Whenever someone thought of an idea, he would try it on him. He was immediately tragic.


    "Eh, this blood really contains inexplicable substances. It is the essence and can refine great medicine!" Chu Feng Road.


    The Northeast Tiger nodded and said, "well, I see. You can keep bleeding, raise him, purify wanxingyuan from his blood, and then sell it!"


    Chu Feng said, "what else do you sell? If you can purify it, you can become a universal star, a God without robbery and a magnetic holy body. Instead, you can buy some residual blood from the takeout and sell their waste bodies back to their respective sects."


    When hearing this, the faces of Wanxing and yuanci holy bodies turned green, and they felt that Chu Feng, the great devil, was terrible, which made them thrilled.


    "He has something good!" Cattle speak.


    "What?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "You are a divine beast. You can''t use it, but it''s many times more precious than holy ware to others!" Cattle road.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard about it.


    In an instant, Chu Feng knew what it was. It should be similar to the black-and-white grinding plate in his body and the tampering pot in the yellow cattle.


    This kind of thing can''t be refined by the saints of non supreme religion, because the materials needed are too exquisite, and after forming, it is between material and energy.


    The ox said, "this thing is hidden in the body, between tangible and intangible. It''s hard for outsiders to find it, but there must be something in him!"


    Everyone nodded. As a universal star, there are definitely such artifacts on him.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw it. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s a small pestle filled with starlight, which can crush all kinds of energy and purify it."


    "Good!" A group of people were very happy.


    However, Chu Feng''s face collapsed and said, "I killed the God son of Tianshen family and the Holy Son of Youming family in Kunlun. They must also have them. They were besieged at that time... Missed it!"


    Everyone sighed.


    This kind of utensil is very precious. After swallowing the different fruit, there is no need to worry about the side effects. It can purify the beneficial substances in the fruit and quench other medicinal substances harmful to the body.


    In addition, this kind of thing can purify blood in daily life, warm and nourish muscles and bones, viscera, etc., and bring all kinds of benefits.


    "You bandits!" Xu Chengxian roared. The pestle in his body is a well-known inheritance of the spirit family. Ordinary people are not qualified to inherit it.


    "Hey, hey, I want to come to yuanci holy body and WuJie holy body!" A group of big demons have green light in their eyes.


    Zhou Shang lost his blood when he faced Kong dun. He was ashamed and shocked. He wanted to rise on this planet and become the first person, but he fell to this step.


    Soon after, Zhou Shang was deprived of a small yellow mill in his body. It was not a small thing and belonged to the inheritance of the ancient earth.


    Chu Feng and cattle have both, while Ouyang Feng is a divine beast with special physique and no need at all. This is the excessive human nature of the divine beast fairy bird. The innate capital is too strong!


    After discussion, the two things were given to big black bull and old master Wu Qifeng.


    Big black bull is very excited, which means that with this divine object in his body, he may climb the peak in the future, which is many times thicker than his current foundation, and he may become a saint.


    Because this kind of utensils are prepared by the top great church for the legitimate descendants who can become saints.


    Then, the yuan magnetic holy body also howled, but it was useless at all. The utensils in his body were also found. It was a small lamp, very special, burning energy impurities, quenching the essence, and burning the mottle substances in their own blood gas to purify them.


    After the public vote, this thing was given to the old Lama with high combat power at present.


    Seeing the fiery eyes of the northeast tiger, the old donkey and Zhou Quan, Chu Feng said, "don''t worry, strive for one in the future!"


    Then they began to search for such things in other sons.


    "Actually, there are. Some of them are very good, but some are too ordinary!" Chu Feng personally identified it.


    Nowadays, the race and orthodoxy behind these saints he contacts are very strong, so there are rare treasures and good things in the human body.


    Other people''s ethnic groups, if not so strong, have something similar.


    Then, the northeast tiger, the old donkey, the mastiff king and Zhou Quan are all very happy. There is no doubt that their overall strength will be improved.


    Even in Chu Feng''s parents, there are fake artifacts that can also effectively quench blood and purify different fruits.


    "We''ll hunt and kill the top level God son later, and then help you change the things that are now available." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Zhou Shang, Xu Chengxian and yuanci holy body roared again and again, because a group of people began to focus their minds on them again, looking for the source of God, the source of stars, the source of God, etc.


    "Some of the so-called invincible physique people are born from nature, while others are acquired. For example, the astral body can be created by swallowing the legendary astral grass. For example, in ancient times, someone swallowed the Jiuqiao crossing robbing flower and became the Jiuqiao crossing robbing body that almost threatened the demon. I think if these three people achieved their physique by swallowing rare medicine in ancient times, they can exercise their bodies and extract medicine from them. "


    When hearing the evil words of big old black, the three physique people almost collapsed. The ox demon king is not a thing.


    "That makes sense!" Chu Feng nodded. Then he stared at Zhou Shang and said, "are you born without robbing God, or are you made by swallowing fairy medicine the day after tomorrow?"


    "Born from birth!" Zhou Shang gritted his teeth.


    "Whether you''re lying or not, whether it''s congenital or the day after tomorrow, take you directly as a medicine to practice!" Chu Feng sneered.


    Zhou Shang said, "Chu Feng, you can''t do this. You are both local evolutionists. Killing me like this is tantamount to reducing the strength of evolutionists on the mother planet. I was wrong before. In the future, I promise to fight side by side with you and jointly deal with enemies outside the territory!"


    "You''d better save it and fight side by side with you. I''m afraid of being stabbed in the back. You know what you''ve done. In order to steal the breathing method, you''ve targeted me again and again. When I left the earth, you chased my brothers and attacked my parents. How cruel and unscrupulous. You''ll do anything to achieve your goal."


    "Chu Feng, I was wrong in the past. I promise it won''t happen again. We are the heirs of the ancient earth''s Secret Dharma. You and I can''t kill each other, otherwise we will only hurt our relatives and enemies. You can''t hurt me! "


    When hearing Zhou Shang''s words, Chu Feng slapped him directly and said, "now I regret that I have done so many evil things and expect me to forgive. Some Kunlun demons died because of you. Can you bring them back to life? Besides, what if I kill you? Won''t this planet turn without you? It''s just a defeated general. It''s no use for me to keep you! "


    This is a naked contempt. Not looking at him in his eyes makes Zhou Shang angry. The deepest part of his eyes is extremely cold. Unfortunately, he can''t kill him.


    "Besides, are you really a creature on this planet?" Chu Feng has been doubting his identity, and WuJie has also announced that he has attacked a planet called "crimson" in the Loran galaxy.


    "I was just hiding my identity so that people outside the country wouldn''t know my real roots." Zhou Shangdao.


    Chu Feng said coldly, "I think you have a good relationship with all ethnic groups outside the region. You are very close. When you cooperate with them to kill local evolutionists, you don''t frown. It''s quite natural. In this situation, where you came from is no different from people outside the country. You are as cruel and soft as the evolutionists of this planet. Do you think I can keep you? "


    "Yes, it''s not a thing to kill this Jun piggyback egg. My poor old friends, King leopard and King Pan, died miserably!" Someone roared at the big demon in Kunlun.


    "Bleed him and make medicine!" Chu Feng Road.


    At the same time, he also wanted to torture Zhou Shang, hoping to get two famous earth local war skills in ancient times: turning the sky and printing and flying immortal spear.


    It is reported that it may be magic!


    Uncle Ming did not master these two secrets.


    "Refining three furnaces of great medicine, re creating three kinds of strong physique, and auctioning off their waste bodies." This is Chu Feng''s plan with a group of big demons.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. It would be dark in two hours. A charity dinner would be held on a colorful ship in the East China Sea.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 710

    Inside the three mouth brass tripod, the medicine smells delicious, the water inside is boiling, mixed with various medicinal materials and bright red liquid, which is being refined.


    In the distance, Zhou Shang, Xu Chengxian and yuanci holy bodies were dying. In the past three days, they were bled dozens of times. Their so-called divine blood, star blood and holy blood dried up again and again and were refined clean.


    However, it is not over yet. Whenever their blood dries up and the whole person faints, some blood tonic will be stuffed into their mouths.


    In addition, Ouyang Feng and big black bull personally help them operate energy, revive the divine body and astral body, and give full play to various mysteries due to the quality of the body.


    The three of them were constantly squeezed, their bodies dried up again and again, and their vitality was almost mined.


    "You..." Xu Chengxian hated very much. He felt that he was really abandoned. The origin of the astral lost seriously and dissipated more than 70% through blood. If he goes on like this, he will really be finished!


    He knew his own affairs. He had changed his physique because he ate a ten thousand star grass and had today''s prestige.


    However, now the great devil of Chu takes him as a kind of medicine to practice. He keeps bleeding and extracting the medicine. In the end, he is bound to lose everything!


    Zhou Shang was also yelling. He was angry. He had been bled 41 times. The whole person was almost skin and bones. The divine blood in his body dried up dozens of times and was squeezed out.


    In the distance, a brass tripod smelled of traditional Chinese medicine. It was wujieshen blood mixed with various medicinal materials and was being quenched.


    "The effect is good. After testing, the medicine is amazing. You can refine big medicine!" Northeast Tiger Road, he is looking after three copper furnaces.


    Chu Feng said, "well, I believe we can finally refine their original medicine. When they become waste and end, the medicine will be almost extracted at that time."


    "Chu Feng, you will be punished. Sooner or later, you will be thundered!" Yuanci holy body clenched his teeth and howled there. He was desperate and could not escape. Finally, he would be deprived of his holy blood and would be completely wasted.


    "Your threat and curse are meaningless. Let''s change another one. Uncle Chu, I was struck by thunder and lightning not long ago. As a result, I''m not alive now. That''s the so-called heaven robbery."


    "Clean up. The charity dinner is about to begin. Our have to meet the guests." Chu Feng Road.


    A group of people laughed. Except Chu Feng''s parents and the old master Wu Qifeng, who didn''t want to join the fun, others began to warn and go together.


    "Old bear, what do you think of me?" The donkey bared his big teeth and asked the black bear king there.


    "It''s better to wear a mask." Said the black bear king.


    "What do you mean?" The donkey asked him.


    "Die is too big!" The black bear king told him quite directly.


    "Son, son, black bear, you don''t mean enough to beat people without hitting the face and scolding without exposing them!"


    The final result is that most of these people have similar styles, almost all of them are influenced by the big black cattle. Qingyishui has a big back, black sunglasses and cigars as thick as carrots.


    Chu Feng looked speechless. This group of people really didn''t look like good people. They all looked like big brothers in the road. Together, none of them looked like good people.


    None of Lei Gongzui''s Dalin Temple Old ape, Ouyang Feng who squints at people, an old donkey who takes advantage of people with his mouth open, and the integrity of four horns hidden in his big back look normal.


    As for the big old black like a rogue leader, not to mention, he gathered his big back, came with a cigar in his mouth, dressed in a black suit and took the lead.


    The old Lama is kind-hearted. He didn''t listen to them to change his shape. If he also dressed up and showed a big bald head, he would have a lot of fun. It will definitely make people more convinced. There are no good people here. They are all villains.


    However, Ma Wang made up for his vacancy. A rogue black suit, shaking his shiny bald head, mixed in the team. It''s called a fierce man.


    "Brother, you''re not serious. You have to wear formal clothes to attend the dinner today!" The big black cow was there and said that Chu Feng was not particular about it.


    "I''m going to extort money and sell people. I''m not really going to dinner." Chu Feng corrected, quite direct.


    The Dragon girl smiled, her blue hair glowed, and a pair of dragon horns loomed in her long hair. She was slender and her skin was as white as snow. She was very beautiful. Fortunately, her clothes were normal, and her water blue skirt was dragged on the ground, showing a beautiful appearance.


    "Take the living sons and daughters, and the ingredients, and set sail!"


    Then, a group of bound sons and daughters were tied into a long string and caught up with a huge colorful divine ship, which was the largest hull left on the sea during the Allied attack.


    It is said that this belongs to the car of a cosmic pirate. It is a very amazing secret treasure, which can realize space transition.


    A group of saints and saints are now listless and extremely depressed. This time, they are completely planted. They are extremely distressed and angry. They are driven like cattle and sheep to sell.


    "Go, dawdle, who doesn''t cooperate, who cooks in a while!" The Northeast Tiger urged.


    The big black cow was also threatening and said, "you said those saints yourself. They are good at cooking. The dinner depends on you. Otherwise, I will stew you myself!"


    A group of saints and daughters secretly gnash their teeth. At present, they are too miserable and become prisoners. They are scolded and have to do all kinds of hard work.


    For example, some saints are still responsible for driving large ships and sailing on the sea after being penetrated into their shoulder blades by the divine chain.


    Finally, at the designated place, separated from the fog area where the immortal mountain is located, the colorful ship floats on the East China Sea. It is really big, like a mountain hanging on the sea.


    At this time, the red sun falls to the West.


    The red sunset glow dyed the sea, especially in the Western sea. The sea and sky were the same. The sunset glow had a light golden luster. The sky and sea reflected were red and bright.


    "When the guests come, the old donkey welcomes them." The big black cow seemed to be the housekeeper, calling the old donkey there.


    The old donkey put on his dress. Although he turned into a human, his big windy ears were still so obvious. He led several saints to stand on the side of the ship, grinning and welcoming the guests.


    "Welcome!"


    As the old donkey and several captured saints shouted in unison, Chu Feng almost got angry and said, "it''s unbearable. Which play did you make, the whole small restaurant model."


    "I also feel uncomfortable. Just stand on both sides with a smile. Set off the handsome demeanor of the donkey master, and then the donkey master welcomes the guests himself." The old donkey accidentally revealed a donkey''s hoof, which was not completely shaped. Then he quickly hid it in his sleeve and began to formally welcome the guests, saying, "son, son, welcome."


    Chu Feng lost his temper and turned around and left!


    The big black bull rounded up the game and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s for extortion today. It''s really unnecessary to be fresh and refined."


    He also came to help. He stood on both sides with the northeast tiger, wearing big black sunglasses. He was like two rogue door gods!


    "Destiny immortal body?!" On the deck, there was the strange cry of an old donkey. He didn''t expect to see a "big fish" coming so early.


    Then Chu Feng turned back and looked at the immortal body. He had fought with him in Kunlun mountain. Unexpectedly, he was really a skilled man who dared to come to the banquet.


    "Brother Chu, you used to pretend to be a robber with a bronze mask. I fought with you just to arrest thieves. I misunderstood. Today I want to bid for some artifacts. I only talk about business and don''t fight."


    The destiny fairy body is very calm, with glittering hair and diffuse energy in the pores. This person is not generally strong, which makes the Yellow Cattle solemn.


    "Well, please come inside, Taoist brother. In addition, I haven''t asked for your name yet." Chu Feng also smiled and didn''t turn his face.


    "Zheng Tianming!" The immortal body replied.


    "Zheng Tianming, fight for destiny?" Chu Feng nodded and asked the immortal body to go in.


    A piece of auspicious cloud came and made the sunset dim, which triggered a startling cry in the nearby sea area.


    Because someone recognized several people on Caiyun. They came from Yaxian nationality.


    Ying is invincible, tall and straight and dignified. At first glance, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has an extraordinary temperament. He is known as one of the most powerful young experts in the universe!


    Ying Shixian is graceful, tall and beautiful, with mist, silver hair and beautiful eyes. She is the third beauty in the starry sky.


    The last one was a silver haired little Laurie, who was very strange. When she looked at Chu Feng, her big eyes blinked back and forth.


    "What a lovely and beautiful little girl, go, brother Feng will take you to see the whales."


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people turned black. Naturally, there were silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao''s brother and sister.


    The people with black faces also include Chu Feng, because this is not what he said, but Ouyang Feng. He is really a little late. He finally understands why there is a word "Feng" in the name of the goods, which can block him at the critical moment.


    Ouyang Feng, with golden stripes on his face and a big grin, approached Ying Xiaoxiao and wanted to take her to see whales.


    The silver haired little Laurie had bright eyes. At a glance, she saw that he was not very old. She said, "you dead toad, big bean, dare to pretend to be strange corn and die!"


    Toad squinted directly and was about to spit. He quickly asked Chu Feng to pull him to the side of the ship and let all his saliva spray into the sea. As a result, a large number of dead fish appeared and floated on the sea with a white belly.


    "How poisonous!" The old donkey barked strangely.


    A group of people were speechless and looked at Ouyang toad.


    Ying Wudi nodded to Chu Feng, but didn''t say anything. Obviously, he had a poor impression of Chu Feng, because Chu Feng robbed his sister and sister.


    Ying Shixian smiled and saluted. Even if she had been knocked unconscious and robbed of her secret treasure belt, she didn''t turn her face at this time.


    Chu Feng greeted her with a smile and said, "Ying fairy, please come here. It''s more famous at first sight. It''s really like the bright moon in the sky. It''s bright and flawless. It doesn''t eat the smoke and fire between people. It''s worthy of being relegated to the immortal name."


    The little girl with silver hair smiled sweetly and said, "hee hee, Chu Feng, do you want to be my brother-in-law? It''s very difficult. Those old monsters in our family are very rigid. Do you see Ying invincible? They pretend to be deep and mature at a young age, and you can guess how old-fashioned those old men in our family are. "


    The little guy is speechless and endlessly.


    She directly encountered her sister pulling her ear and carrying it away, which also avoided the end of being directly suppressed by yingwudi.


    People from all walks of life kept arriving. Chu Feng thought that not many people could come. Those sects interested in auction in the starry sky should be auctioned online. Unexpectedly, many Taoists sent representatives to the scene in person!


    At the same time, there are evolutors on earth.


    For example, a young man with wheat complexion, strong body and short hair appeared here, sitting on a parrot.


    "King Kong?!" Chu Feng was surprised and recognized it for the first time.


    At the beginning, when heaven and earth began to change, the young generation had four different people, namely: Silver winged God, King Kong, fire spirit king and white tiger.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also recognized his mount. It was the parrot who called King Kong riding a pig during the Taihang Mountain war!


    Chu Feng was speechless and a little messy in the wind.


    As a result, the parrot opened his mouth and said, "well, this boar knight is naked revenge. Chu Feng''s demon can help. I don''t want to be his mount. I''ve been suffering for more than a year."


    Chu Feng ignored this request. He felt ashamed of King Kong. When he killed some experts of chaebol God creatures, King Kong helped him carry the black pot several times.


    "Brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, we''ve all come to this step." King Kong seems to have a lot of emotion.


    "Brother Kong, please come inside. We''ll talk in detail later!" Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder. He was very warm and entertained him in person.


    Next, there were many unexpected guests, such as Yang Xuan, Hu Qingcheng and Qinglan. Chu Feng immediately smiled. After welcoming him, he was very affectionate and called his uncle and sister-in-law directly.


    As a result, their faces turned black on the spot.


    Chu Feng saw Yang Shan and Hu ruoxian behind them, so he restrained.


    Princess Lin of yuanci fairy cave in the Arctic also came and met Chu Feng again. It was really complicated. She thought that Chu Feng could not rise and would be suppressed by foreign gods. For this reason, she once abandoned a good fate. At that time, when Chu Feng entered Lushan Mountain and was blocked by Baihua Saint Ziyu Wenfeng, she didn''t warn in advance.


    "Princess Qi Lin, please!" Chu Feng indicated.


    "Unexpectedly, you have come to this step." Qi Lin didn''t speak from the forbidden area, which was really an unpredictable result. The aborigines on Earth actually swept all kinds of gods and saints, grabbed piles and piles, and held auctions several times. She still feels very untrue.


    Then, foreign representatives came one after another. Many came to bid for their own son, and others came to inquire about the news of their lost saint.


    Later, some earth native friends came, such as the golden winged roc of Huashan and the old mountain turtle of Kongtong mountain.


    Then, Jiang Luoshen, who had a complicated relationship with Chu Feng, appeared. She was still beautiful and deserved the title of national goddess. She came with her good friend Xia Qianyu.


    "Chu Feng, I really didn''t expect that you can toss so much. Now you can harm aliens." Jiang Luoshen said softly. In fact, she was a little nervous. Up to now, can she talk to Chu Feng like this at will?


    Obviously, she thought more. Chu Feng didn''t put on any airs and remained the same.


    "You will also sell secret treasures today. If I like them, can I have a discount?" With bright eyes and bright teeth, Jiang Luo asked with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem. What''s our relationship? We used to sleep together. I''ll give you what we like at that time." Chu Feng waved his hand.


    "Die!" Jiang Luo was ashamed and angry. He hurried in.


    However, Xia Qianyu''s eyes were strange. He whispered in an uninhabited place, "Lord Luo, you''re really open. Be careful."


    "Dying, what nonsense!"


    Subsequently, a vote of important figures such as the rosefinch fairy, the immortal silkworm childe, the brother and sister of Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan also arrived, and several people with suspected special physique also appeared!


    "Everyone, if the reception is not good, please forgive me." The big black bull is like a big hooligan. He wears a suit and shoes. His big back is polished after being oiled. He is actually responsible for hosting.


    The northeast tiger was his deputy. The old donkey ran forward and back, and Ouyang and Toad followed around, responsible for patrolling the field.


    Such a combination makes the people at the meeting completely speechless.


    "The food is good." Someone whispered.


    Many evolutionists choose some food and show different colors, because they feel no worse than foreign delicacies.


    Soon after, some people held tall glasses and got together to talk. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Someone asked, "brother Chu Feng, what are these ingredients? I feel quite good. They are not inferior to the delicacy of the top Taoist banquets."


    As a housekeeper, big black Newton grinned and said, "I didn''t say that the so-called banquets abroad can''t compare with ours. Do you know what you eat? A top-level son turns into a small steak fried after the body. "


    "What are you talking about, which son?!"


    "Golden Goat son." As a deputy, the Northeast Tiger immediately came forward and was responsible for answering.


    The man petrified on the spot and didn''t move. Toad stood beside him and immediately disdained to curl his mouth, squinted at him and said, "alien, you have little knowledge, haven''t you eaten?"¡° I... shit! That''s the son of my family! " The guest cried and went crazy¡° What kind of food is this? " A group of people nearby all stood up and asked about their food carefully¡° This is a white jade elephant trunk. Oh, this is a five-color preserved deer. This plate should be three color crab roe cake. Well, remember, this is a family called God crab in the depths of the starry sky. " The old donkey was very enthusiastic. He introduced it here. As a result, a group of people around him turned green, because they ate God''s son and Saint girl figures. They were actually used as food! The big black cow introduced it carelessly and said, "well, didn''t many evolutionists get trapped in the sky fire thunder field last time? Some people didn''t survive and died. In the spirit of not wasting, we collected a large number of cooked ingredients. No, we have a good luck." Many representatives of all ethnic groups are going crazy. They all want to kill people one by one. God has no oral blessing. Many people want to say, oral blessing, your sister! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 711

    For a time, I don''t know how many people rose up at the banquet and were directly angry. They wanted to talk to big black bull, old donkey and Chu Feng.


    "God''s special blessing of mouth deceives people too much. Chu Feng''s great devil and ox devil must give us a statement!" A middle-aged man was growling.


    Teng''s voice, Chu Feng stood up, directly asked him calmly and calmly, and said, "do you want me to give you a statement?"


    "This..." the middle-aged man hesitated on the spot and couldn''t advance or retreat. How could he not be afraid after he calmed down a little? The young devil killed more than 9000 evolutionists at one go, and there was nothing he dared to do.


    Now he''s being criticized in public. There''s some suspicion of death. He''s afraid on the spot and is in a dilemma.


    The old donkey came up to make a round, and asked Chu Feng to sit back.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I say, you are wronging people." He yelled when he came up and let a group of people call it a diaphragmatic response. He had never seen such a shameless person and took advantage of him when he came up.


    The old donkey then opened his mouth and said, "we are hospitable and offer the best delicacies. You know, such powerful sects as Tianshen family, Xilin family, Dayang pure land and spirit family are reluctant to make God''s son''s dinner and Saint''s delicacies for you. Can''t that explain the problem?"


    The old donkey didn''t say it was OK. After this mention, some people blew their hair on the spot, and some people shouted and clamored.


    "Donkey, you are so hateful!" An old man shouted across the street.


    The old donkey didn''t like to listen and said, "old goat, what you ate just now is more fragrant than anyone, but you turned your face with me after eating. What virtue?"


    "What did you give me to eat, the ribs of the Golden Goat son, woo... I''m ashamed of the son!" The old man tried to squeeze tears, trying to shed a few drops.


    The old donkey quit and said, "this is a buffet. You chose it yourself. We offer the best delicacies. I clearly see you go to pick up the meal again and again!"


    "I don''t know it''s the son of my family. You''re shameful and hateful. You deceive me!"


    At this time, the toad came out, tilted his eyes and despised, "you are illiterate. There are so big words next to each dish. You write clearly and introduce clearly. It''s terrible that the alien has no culture."


    His uncle''s was despised by a squint toad. Not only the old man was angry, but also many other people were speechless for a time. They wanted to curse in their hearts, because many of them didn''t know those words.


    "Is this an ancient divine script? We don''t know it." Someone whispered.


    "This is the universal language of the earth, OK? Long dessert. Learn more words. You are really... Ignorant!" Ouyang toad shook his head there.


    A group of people suddenly want to spit blood. What''s more, it''s just the modern text of the earth. Who can recognize it? It''s not a particularly famous evolutionary civilization group. In their hearts, the earth is still a "wild land", belonging to the barbarian planet, which has long fallen to the point where it can''t be mentioned.


    Then, people found that after the old donkey and Ouyang toad participated, they completely deviated from the topic.


    Many people expressed dissatisfaction and indignation.


    Therefore, the big black cow smiled and looked very kind. He said in public that it was a work mistake and immediately marked all kinds of food with universal common language.


    At the same time, he will exchange food for a small number of dissatisfied guests.


    Indeed, only a small number of people are unlucky. When they eat their own son, others are still shocked and novel. After all, it is impossible to eat this kind of food even in some important events in the universe.


    In fact, what happened here immediately returned to the stars, causing an uproar.


    There is no doubt that the ethnic minorities involved are murderous, and their leaders and imperial rulers are furious. They want to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    However, on the original animal platform, more people were boiling like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    "Oh, hey, I really envy, envy and hate. I can eat Shengzi cuisine, Shenzi chops and shengnv crab roe cake... It''s really a rare opportunity. It''s worth bragging about in my life."


    "Extravagance and waste. I want that big meal, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the picture of the earth passing into the stars showed that the eight chefs were very big and looked straight into the eyes of a group of people.


    At this time, the big black bull led a group of cooks on the stage to add meals to the distinguished guests.


    "I poke. Isn''t that the saint Mu Xuan? She''s actually one of the chefs!"


    "Oh, who do I see, fairy Sufei? She''s serving tea and water as a maid."


    There is no doubt that many evolutionists of all races in the starry sky can''t sit still and want to go to the banquet immediately.


    "Dear gentlemen and ladies, welcome to the East China Sea charity dinner. On behalf of Chu Feng and immortal mountain, Lao Niu sincerely thanks you for your support." At this time, the big black bull was not only the housekeeper, but also the host. After a speech of tribute, he said, "here we solemnly declare that the auction proceeds tonight will be donated to immortal mountain for free to support the rise of evolutionists there. We promise not to deduct a penny."


    A group of people wanted to throw him rotten eggs, but they didn''t find them for a long time.


    Many evolutionists curse and curse in their hearts. Isn''t this the auction held by a group of bandits in the immortal mountain? It''s shameful to sell all kinds of saints, but now it''s so fresh and refined!


    "Silence." The old Lama came out, dressed in a cassock and looked solemn, looked at all the guests, then opened his mouth and announced, "the auction has officially begun!"


    A group of people are dizzy, and the Buddhists are involved?


    "Hello, is the Buddhist master Bajie there? It''s me, Lao Wu. I''m in the galaxy. Well, yes, I''m a little dizzy to see your Buddhist people supporting the great devil Chu when I participate in an auction on earth. What, Buddhists talk about fate. You don''t know what happens. It depends on fate? Hey, master Bajie, you talk. "


    Someone contacted the strong Buddha at the scene. He was very guilty.


    Because Buddhism and Taoism are one of the best races in the universe.


    "Don''t contact. You really think shaving a bald head is a Buddhist. You see, there are big bald heads with sunglasses and cigars. Eating meat and drinking in large bowls must not be a Buddhist." Someone nuzui and motioned to the horse king.


    "Amitabha, Prince Ma has three eyes. He really believes in Buddha!" The horse king stared.


    When the two saw this, they immediately called for bad luck.


    I have to say that the atmosphere at the scene was "warm", maybe it could also be said that it was very chaotic. It was impossible for these unconventional monsters to calm down, such as toads who looked sideways at people, big black cattle with ruffian Qi, the integrity of the first four horns, and the bald and shiny horse king.


    "Be quiet. Now look at the first auction." The old ape of Dalin temple also appeared as an auctioneer. He Lei Gongzui, carrying a big stick, used it as a hammer and knocked there.


    There was an uproar. The first one to be auctioned was a beautiful woman, a rare beauty.


    "This is... The saint of the nine life cat family. She was caught and landed here. It''s really amazing!"


    At this time, many people are shocked and inexplicable, because the saint of the nine life cat family is a master in more than 60 of the younger generation under the stars!


    This ranking is enough to look down on countless people of the younger generation. This is the qualification destined to become a saint in the future. Unexpectedly, they were captured and suppressed here.


    Before that, people didn''t know!


    It can be said that in a short moment, the scene was quiet, and people were really restrained.


    In the sea of stars, the people watching the live broadcast were also trembling and stunned one by one!


    As soon as the big black cow saw that something was wrong, he felt that it would be cold, because he didn''t know the ranking of the saints of the cat family. He immediately winked at the northeast tiger and asked him to be a trust!


    "Everybody, don''t miss it when you pass by. Have you seen this little lady? This is a pure tiger strongman! Have you seen her in white as snow? She is quite dusty and beautiful. I tell you clearly that she is noble. Well, people who don''t know may think she''s a cat, but in fact, she''s not. She''s a white tiger. "


    The Northeast Tiger spits here. He thinks that the so-called cat Saint must not be better than the tiger, so he tries his best to "fake" and bid up the price.


    A group of people are quite speechless. They think he doesn''t understand the market. They don''t know how big the nine cat families are. Many tiger families can''t compare with them at all!


    The old donkey whispered, "brother, come down from the stage quickly. Don''t raise the price. I saw the comments of the grandchildren on the original animal platform. They are scolding you. They say you don''t know how to pretend to understand. This is the saint of the nine life cat family. You can definitely make a sky high price!"


    Sure enough, when the northeast tiger jumped down with a black face, many people directly scrambled for the offer, and in an instant, the saint of the nine life cat family was fried to a sky high price.


    Then, her people came on stage, looked down at the people present, warned those bidders in the starry sky, and finally successfully bought their saints.


    The final transaction price is five six samsara pills and ten drops of Tianshen liquid!


    This price is really eye-catching, attention from all parties, too extravagant.


    In the past, Chu Feng sold so many holy sons. Except for the son of God, everyone else can change a dozen six samsara pills. Today, one person can change so many. It''s an absolute sky high price.


    When! When! When!


    The old ape of Dalin Temple stretched Lei Gong''s mouth and was very serious. He moved the stick three times in succession. Finally, he shouted, "deal!"


    The crowd was speechless again.


    "Well, next, the second treasure we want to auction is a dragon foal!" The big black bull shouted hard to mobilize the atmosphere.


    Then, a very tall god horse was brought here. It was quite vigorous. All four hooves were shining. Some of the fur was silver and shiny, a little like silk and satin. It was very God Jun.


    Of course, a large part of the fur is dim. For example, the mane and tail are bare.


    The big black bull said: "sorry, brother Chu Feng is a field researcher. Sometimes he needs some spiritual pens to outline the field symbols, so he pulled out some spiritual hair of this dragon foal. My brother will go back and prepare to make a magic pen. But don''t worry, this dragon foal is very strong. It won''t take long to grow well. "


    People are in a daze, this... Poor Tianma Holy Son, known as one of the fastest running young people in the universe, with amazing body method. It was caught, could not run, and fell into this field. The old donkey came on the stage and made a serious introduction. Of course, it was also to boast and raise the price. He said, "please rest assured that I will identify it as his own family. This mule guarantees that the thief will run fast and have great speed!" mule? A group of people almost fell to the ground! As for the son of Tianma family, he almost stood up and fought with the old donkey. His eyes were red at that time¡° When! " Finally, the old donkey was attacked by Tianma and kicked. The old donkey screamed in pain, kicked and fell off the platform. It was a mess. However, he was very dedicated and said, "laugh, everyone. This mule has a big temper. It doesn''t matter. As long as it can be tamed, it will make you run as fast as a lightning bolt." The big black cow waved to him and said, "come down, old donkey. Those Jun piggy eggs on the original animal platform scolded you miserably. They said that your donkey didn''t know Tianma. They almost scolded you. Come back quickly and don''t bid up the price. It''s really... A bit embarrassing." Finally, the transaction price of Tianma Shengzi was higher than that of the virgin of the nine life cat family, and many people saw his extreme speed. He is the Holy Son of Tianma family. He is destined to be one of the fastest creatures in the whole star sea in the future¡° That''s ridiculous. A mule is worth six six reincarnation pills. Are those people crazy? " The old donkey is stupid. When! When! When! The old ape of Dalin temple, rotating a big stick, smashed it three times in a row and announced the deal. The big black bull began to introduce the next auction item and said, "as the saying goes, three legged toads are hard to find, and there are some people with two legs. This is No. today we are lucky to catch a three legged Golden Toad. Please look up!" Then, big black ox, old donkey, northeast tiger and others saw that Ouyang Feng resolutely followed the stage and walked to the auction. They hurriedly dissuaded and said, "brother Ouyang, don''t go up and bid up the price!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 712

    Originally, I wanted to write the two chapters together, but it can''t be too late. Well, even if it''s a big and long chapter, I''ll write another chapter later.


    The high platform is very open. A three legged Golden Toad is holding its stomach, bulging its cheeks, staring at the people, very angry.


    It is a auspicious beast. It has extraordinary skills. It can spit money, drop people''s secret treasures and weapons. It has strong strength.


    It thought that after toad came up, it would come to talk nonsense and bid up the price, just like the old donkey and the northeast tiger.


    "I''m different from you. I''m a auspicious beast. Our family is rare in the universe. No matter who invites me away, it must be a sacrifice."


    The three legged Golden Toad puffed his cheeks and stared. He was angry there, sneered and opened his mouth. He was very proud.


    Indeed, in the large-scale war of evolutionists, this creature is often invited to the front. Once the war starts, there must be holy level terror three foot golden toads spit money all over the sky and forcibly collect the weapons of the other evolutionist army.


    Because of its rarity, even if it does not form an evolutionary sect, it has a high status and is valued by all races.


    So now the three legged Golden Toad is not worried at all. Instead, he is proud. He sulks there and looks sideways at Ouyang Feng. He looks extremely conceited.


    However, it thought too much.


    After Ouyang Feng came on stage, his face full of golden stripes was a little gloomy. Without saying a word, he kicked the three legged Golden Toad, and then picked it up and beat it up.


    "I call you a prisoner, madder. You dare to look at me sideways. I''ll be angry when you see your advice. I let you be golden and I let you have a Golden Toad body. Isn''t this a bad reputation for me? I thought you were my family, you coward, and I couldn''t kill you!"


    Ouyang toad kicked and chipped, beat three golden toads and screamed. He couldn''t stand it. He was completely ignorant. He thought Ouyang Feng would praise it and bid up the price after he came to power. In the end, it was such a result.


    "Oh, I''ll go! What happened? "


    A group of people were stunned when they saw it. This time it was not bid up the price. How could it be fat beating?


    All the guests were speechless. It was estimated that this was the latest means of raising prices and took an unusual road.


    Then, someone booed.


    "It''s the same price to kick two or three legged golden toads!"


    Bang Bang


    On the high platform, the three legged Golden Toad was black and blue, and its golden light was dimmed. It convulsed and cried bitterly, begging for mercy there.


    "Stop fighting. They are all toads. They are born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!"


    The three legged Golden Toad was beaten, foamed, screamed, and the energy turned into falling treasure money one after another, scattered all over the ground.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop and said, "do you still drag Wen? I''ll kill you, a dead toad. I''ll make you look like me. I tell you, I''m a divine beast, not a monster in your department. I''m just in this state for the time being. "


    "I cry, this is my noumenon." The three legged Golden Toad cried, and then changed decisively into a person.


    Relatively speaking, its lethality is insufficient, so it is not imprisoned, and there is no divine chain penetrating the shoulder blade.


    At this time, he became a young man with gold coins on his face. Wei was wronged and suffered Ouyang Feng''s old fist there.


    The crowd was quite speechless, especially those saints and saints waiting to be auctioned. They felt that there was a risk of transformation, so they needed to be cautious on the stage.


    "OK, brother, a group of people on the original animal platform praise you. They all praise you. Stop it quickly." The big black bull hurriedly dissuaded him, fearing that if he beat the three legged Golden Toad, he would not be able to sell it.


    The northeast tiger and the old donkey were unhappy and shouted.


    "What''s this called? I just sold a cat and was scolded to death. Someone praised the Ouyang brothers for beating a toad!"


    "Son, son, it''s unfair. The donkey master just sold a mule. The grandsons on the original animal platform shouted to kill, saying that my donkey eyes don''t know gold and jade, ah sneeze!"


    The reason is very simple. In the war of the evolutionists, the three legged Golden Toad plays a great role, which also leads to their arrogance. They are provided and bossed wherever they go. They often stand up with their stomach, puff their cheeks and don''t look straight at people.


    So now, seeing someone beating up the genius of this family, naturally a group of people applaud. Of course, if you really have to wait until a sect auctions it back, that attitude is another matter.


    With a whoosh, Ouyang Feng jumped down.


    Finally, the three legged Golden Toad clinched a deal with Tianma Shengzi at a price, and the old ape sanbangzi of Dalin Temple settled after falling!


    "Developed, I didn''t expect these goods to be so expensive. I knew that brother Chu Feng should have been merciful and burned fewer saints at that time. These are all six samsara pills."


    However, the next few auctions are not so popular, and the transaction price is not high.


    "Hey, that double headed Golden Lion, you are so powerful and powerful that your strength is not very weak. You haven''t even earned a six samsara pill. Why are you so cheap?!" Cried the old donkey.


    Zhou Quan and Lao Xiong Wang also said they couldn''t understand and said that the people participating in the auction pressed the price.


    The Golden Lion Wang Dun had an impulse to cry when he was captured and auctioned. It was humiliating enough. Now he is still considered cheap.


    It really wants to bite the donkey and slap the human monster with four horns.


    In the East China Sea at night, waves fluctuate, a bright moon hangs high, reflected on the sea, and is broken into pieces of silver by waves from time to time.


    The lights on the mountain like ship were bright, and the auction was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Chu Feng came out. He talked with King Kong just now. He also accidentally found the silver winged God among the four aliens and talked with him for a long time.


    The silver winged God mentioned Lin Nuoyi and asked Chu Feng if he knew her whereabouts. Since Lin Nuoyi disappeared, the God creatures have gone from bad to worse. Let alone compared with foreign evolutors, they are at the bottom of the consortium.


    After some talk, Chu Feng left, stood alone on the deck, looked up at the stars, frowned, and felt a little disappointed.


    Linnuoyi has been away for a long time. Recently, he has forgotten something, but when he really remembered it, he sighed again.


    Because he doubted whether linnuoyi was still in the sea of stars. In retrospect, what she mastered was a superstar inheritance tower.


    That tower is very special. It can be divided into two parts, just like Yin and Yang.


    To this end, he has asked about demons and uncle Ming. It is one of the most important energy towers on earth in ancient times. It is reported that it has not been thoroughly studied for a long time.


    Even a great man has been aware of it for many years.


    It was not until Chu Feng found the secret of the demon''s grandfather under Zijin Mountain and talked to Uncle Ming that uncle Ming told the mysterious figure who studied the superstar tower mentioned before that was the demon''s grandfather.


    A yin-yang energy tower that can be divided into two parts, which was accidentally obtained and studied by the demon''s grandfather for a long time, is definitely not an ordinary thing!


    Chu Feng felt that Lin Nuoyi''s unexpected inheritance must have triggered some factors, otherwise it would be difficult to get something.


    Moreover, he even suspected that linnuoyi at this time might not be in this universe, perhaps in the broken universe in chaos? He couldn''t help thinking.


    Because what the demon''s grandfather studies is related to Yangjian. He wants to go back to Yangjian!


    Then Chu Feng found the yingrelegation fairy of Yaxian family, took her sister''s hand and came to the other deck to watch the sea view of the earth after recovery.


    Obviously, they are not simply enjoying the beautiful scenery. Next to them is an old woman looking at the East China Sea under the night and watching the richness of aura.


    "Well, there were many underwater caves in those years. It is estimated that the most famous ones will not be born until some time."


    The old woman''s lips moved back and forth, and no sound came out, but Chu Feng''s eyes were golden, and she could read the universal common language through her actions.


    "Ah, you''re here too, Chu Feng. You know, it''s frightening and frightening." Ying Xiaoxiao cried. They found Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng naturally walked over, approached and drew closer. He will soon enter the starry sky. If he can avoid it, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole world.


    One of the gods in the top ten universities is enough for him to be busy.


    "Chu Feng, you robbed us and robbed my snacks." Cried the silver haired little Laurie, which pot doesn''t open.


    The next second, her mouth was stuffed with some kind of snack by Chu Feng like a trick. Sobbing, she couldn''t speak.


    Then Chu Feng talked with Ying Shixian, with a look of regret for meeting late and incomparable enthusiasm.


    The old woman next to her was quite old-fashioned. She stood there expressionless until she looked at Chu Feng several times, looking like a big tail wolf.


    This makes Chu Feng quite speechless!


    "Chu Feng, you untied my sister''s belt. Where''s the secret treasure?" The silver haired little Laurie couldn''t speak clearly and shouted while eating.


    "This, return you." Chu Feng rummaged through the space bracelet. Then, he was a little sweating, because there were several in it. He forgot which one was the third beauty under the stars.


    The silver haired little Laurie was quick in hand and eyes. She caught them all at once. Wow, ah ah, she shouted, "so many are women''s belts. You coyote, do all kinds of bad things."


    Just then, the rosefinch fairy just came out and came to Chu Feng. She looked at her belt.


    Behind her, there is Yuanyuan of the beginning demon family.


    Both of them are very big and very high ranking beauties. They stare at Chu Feng together!


    "I have something else to do. Let''s talk later!" Chu Feng grabbed several special belts made of spiritual ropes, stuffed them into the space bracelet and ran away.


    He is not prepared to deal with several women at the same time. Even if he clears up his past grievances and resolves misunderstandings, he has to take it one-on-one. If they are blocked together, it is estimated that there will be an accident and will be attacked together.


    "Brother, the world you want is close at hand, God''s feet are connected, and the ground is reduced to an inch. Someone has provided the first three volumes!" The big black bull saw him and spoke with a smile.


    Chu Feng was immediately overjoyed. He had the first two volumes at a distance from the end of the world, and had also captured the first volume reduced to an inch on other saints. These are the famous speed related magic skills in the starry sky. If each is complete, it can be called magic skills!


    He wants to study it once again and find the opportunity to confirm each other, hoping to extract the essence of several wonderful techniques.


    At this time, the divine awn loomed in Chu Feng''s eyes. He was scanning all the guests. He was always on guard to avoid unnecessary casualties caused by foreigners.


    Because some of the people who came here this time are really top young experts, such as Yuan Shicheng, Ying Wudi, tianmingxianti, immortal silkworm childe, Ji Cheng of peacock family, etc.


    This is obvious. Those who hide their identity don''t have to say it.


    "Huh?!" He has golden eyes and can see through all vanity. At this time, he frowns. Is there really going to be an accident?


    He felt that the energy breath of several people was very strange and looked very ordinary on the surface. However, he could see clearly with his golden eyes that their bodies were like a big fireball and like the sun. They were very bright and hid terrible energy!


    After the auction entered a warm stage, Chu Feng found an opportunity to turn his back on them and give them a good chance to sell.


    In the dark, he held the treasure from yuanci holy body - Shenci mountain seal, and was always ready for trouble.


    This thing is extremely rare. It is mainly made of magic magnetism and adheres to part of the magnetic pulp. For field researchers, it is equivalent to the sharpest weapon, which can control and bless the field and enhance the yuan magnetic energy!


    He had already laid a large number of Yuan magnets on the ship and transformed the hull, just to prevent people from making trouble outside the territory!


    "God, it''s a god relic!" Someone screamed.


    When the auction reached its climax, the essence of the celestial saints after their fall was called the God of heaven, and it was sold out.


    "Unfortunately, the essence of this heavenly God''s sacrifice has been absorbed in the early stage, which is of no great help to me. For the celestial family, commemorative commemoration is of great significance, because God''s sacrifice is generally reserved for the saints after falling down."


    At this time, the big black cow opened his mouth and said, "this broken bead is useless. We found it from the body of an old Bangzi of the God family when we cleaned the battlefield. It''s just a memorial. Who wants to bid? It''s very cheap. The reserve price is only eight six samsara pills. "


    Everyone can''t speak. They curse secretly. They are too dark. They know that this is the reserve price for the pit God family!


    The big black bull said, "no one wants it? It''s a pity. Let''s just take photos. I''ll inlay them on my boots later. How nice such shiny beads are. "


    What does this have to do with beauty? People are disgusted. How many top saints can appear in a family since ancient times, and their relic is equal to the bones of the saint.


    How can the orthodoxy of the Heavenly God family tolerate such humiliation from foreigners, especially the descendants of their defeated and conquered opponents?


    "I participate in the auction!"


    Finally, on the interstellar network, someone from the God family opened his mouth and bid for eight six path reincarnation pills, which is definitely a price for biting his teeth and spitting blood.


    This caused a sensation!


    That is, at this moment, when the auction raised the mood of all the people and horses, Chu Feng felt that three of the people behind him had moved!


    Some of them are silent, like hunters in the dark night, approaching Chu Feng!


    Others, like other bidders, showed violent emotional fluctuations and shouted loudly, but they inadvertently approached Chu Feng!


    Another person accidentally spilled some red wine in his hand and pretended to tidy up his appearance. In fact, he took out the big killer. It was a pile of Amethyst sky thunder, which was going to blow to Chu Feng!


    Buzz!


    For a moment, the ship shook!


    The field symbols are dense, the people are isolated, and a golden furnace appears, which is all composed of golden symbols to wrap the three people in it.


    Then they soared into the sky in an instant, and with the golden stove emerging in the night sky, they stood in the sky far above the ship.


    The three people were stunned and their bodies froze, because they were trapped in the divine furnace constructed by the field symbol and could not escape. The most terrible thing was that one of the Amethyst Tianlei in one of them was detonated.


    Boom!


    The next moment, there is a big explosion in the sky!


    "Ah..." the three screamed, because several Amethyst Tianlei were detonated one after another. In the narrow field golden furnace, they could not avoid being swallowed up by the terrible energy.


    Later, the gold furnace also disintegrated, which shows the strength of energy!


    In an instant, the three became flesh and blood fragments and mutilated corpses. They were all killed by explosion.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Many people screamed and panicked.


    "The great devil of Chu has attacked us. Please resist and let''s escape together!" Someone took advantage of the chaos and yelled, bewitching people.


    Chu Feng saw clearly that it was the other two people in the fire he was staring at who were making a noise and wanted to fan everyone together.


    After all, there are a group of extremely strong young people here, such as yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng and tianmingxianti. If you really want to fight to the death, you can''t destroy Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, his voice shook the East China Sea and said, "don''t panic, just a few miscellaneous fish. You want to disturb the auction, and now you want to make waves while the chaos is in progress. Don''t be surprised. Please sit down and I''ll take them!"


    Buzz! At this time, people found that a fiery red furnace appeared, shrouding a man and a woman, wrapped them in vines and carried them up into the air. At this time, Chu Feng held the Magic Magnetic mountain seal, his face was cold, stared at the sky and said, "you want to die!" He used all means to refine two people in the sky. The woman screamed and turned into fly ash on the spot. Everyone was shocked because he sensed that he was an expert in the realm of dining Xia. As a result, he didn''t support it and was killed in a moment. For a time, everyone was afraid of Chu Feng! There is also a young man in black robe in the fiery red furnace constructed by the field symbol. At this time, he roared up, and a pair of black wings appeared behind him. He fanned violently, and the black fog was towering. He burst into immeasurable power like a fallen angel¡° Close to the Golden State, this man is so terrible! "¡° It was... "Someone was shocked and saw the mark on the sleeve of the man in black, which was the pattern of a black spear piercing the sky¡° God, he is a hunter who stabs the sky! " Someone shouted in shock. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was awe inspiring and felt cold. Thorn sky, an assassination organization in the universe, is also an extremely powerful and long-standing terrorist tradition. All disciples are killers and claim to be hunters. On weekdays, they offer indirect rewards to assassinate the target to sharpen themselves. Their terror, the whole starry sky, no one knows! Because they dare to take the task of assassinating saints and kill saints! Moreover, they can succeed and cut off the head of saints. This record really scares all religions. Who is not afraid and who is not afraid? Now, Chu Feng is watched by them. Someone comes to hunt him. Moreover, it seems that this is led by a seed hunter. Sure enough, the man was extremely powerful. In the fiery furnace, he didn''t die. He was still fighting. He wanted to rush out. His eyes were cold and stared at Chu Feng. However, after several efforts, he failed and failed to break out. Then he raised his hand and flashed a bronze card, which was written with an amnesty on it. Many people suck the air conditioner¡° What do you mean? " The big black cow didn''t know what he meant and couldn''t help asking¡° This is the seed hunter who stabbed the sky. It is a divine card given by the power of the family. If they are caught, they can show this card to save their life. "¡° Come and assassinate us. You want to protect your life with a broken brand. What a great dream! " Big black ox, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and others were angry¡° The power of stabbing the sky is the most terrible existence in the universe. You can hunt the second sage and assassinate the sage! " Someone whispered¡° When you see this card, you should let people go. It''s a respect for the power of stabbing the sky... "Someone is opening his mouth. At this time, the seed Hunter trapped in the fiery red furnace shook the bronze card in his hand again, and his eyes were cold. Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "after assassinating me, he was still so cold and noble. He didn''t say a word. He shook the bronze medal to me again. Are you ordering me or urging me? Dare to be so contemptuous, are you trying to die? Or die! How can I stab the sky! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 713

    In the night sky, the red stove glowed, and the hunter from the thorn sky was trapped. Unfortunately, he is now inconsistent with his identity and has become a prey.


    He held the bronze card and said nothing. He still stared at Chu Feng coldly. He was trapped there and subjected to the suppression of field symbols. Instead of panicking, he was indifferent and staring at Chu Feng.


    "Still indifferent and silent, are you forcing me?" Chu Feng smiled, but it was cold.


    As for big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng and others, they all lowered their faces with anger. Their most intuitive feeling is that the hunter has no fear.


    He came to assassinate, but he returned to this posture after being caught. The people of this organization are really crazy!


    Chu Feng, do it!


    With the holding of the Magic Magnetic mountain seal, the Runes of the ship became more and more dense, all rushed up, flew into the sky and integrated into the fiery furnace.


    In this regard, the hunter from the thorn sky still didn''t speak, but his eyes were like a knife. Although he was trapped in the air, he was looking down at Chu Feng fiercely. Moreover, holding the bronze card high in front of him seemed to be warning or frightening the four sides.


    At this time, the bronze card became red, and then blood flowed out!


    "This is the bronze blood warning of stabbing the sky. If you let people come, they can let bygones be bygones, terminate this mission, stop stabbing Chu Feng, and walk half the way to the sky." Someone whispered.


    The big black cow asked, "Oh, isn''t it soft? I want to ask, after letting him go, he will no longer assassinate Chu Feng. What about the others in the organization that they assassinate the sky? "


    "Well... I don''t know. Anyway, this seed player should not continue." Someone said.


    When hearing this remark, Chu Feng sneered and said, "the bully stabbed the sky. The assassination failed. A bronze medal given by Da Neng can ask the assassin to let bygones be bygones and be grateful to their organization?"


    Boom!


    Just then, after the Chu wind shook the seal of Shenci mountain, the red body of the stove in the sky was dazzling, the field symbols were amazing, and the internal fire was burning.


    Moreover, a big hand appeared in the fire, which could be seen to cover the black wings behind the young hunter.


    People were shocked to find that Chu Feng on the ship was holding a seal and moving with one hand. The big hand symbolized by the field of the divine furnace in the sky was consistent with his action.


    "Bang!"


    In the fiery red stove, the flames soared, the young hunter was struggling, his body trembled with burning, and his wings were caught behind him.


    "Stop!" He shouted.


    "At last!" Chu Feng sneered, but remained unmoved. The hand was still moving. As a result, the big hand in the fiery furnace directly pulled the wings and wanted to pull them out!


    "Chu Feng, I failed this mission. How about that? I will never assassinate you again in my life. " The young man''s voice was cold.


    Everyone showed a different color. The people who stabbed the sky became more and more difficult. No one knew where their nest was. This was one of the reasons why they could deter major evolutionary sects. Now a seed strong man was helpless to Chu Feng, failed to assassinate and softened, which was amazing.


    Just when many people thought Chu Feng might be moved, he did move, but only the hand was moving. With a puff, he forcibly tore off the black wings of the young man imprisoned in the furnace and splashed blood.


    At this moment, the young hunter stabbing the sky was like a fallen angel, suddenly raised his head, black hair danced, his eyes were as terrible as a black hole, and roared loudly!


    "Chu Feng!" He roared!


    Chu Feng responded coldly, extremely calm and said, "what are you? After assassinating me, you dare to pose to me like this. You, Master Chu, I have killed even the saints of the heavenly Protoss on the tianteng. I''m afraid you are a creature that can''t see the light and only deserve to walk in the dark?"


    Many people exclaimed that no one thought Chu Feng was so simple and powerful that he directly pulled off the hunter''s wings close to the golden body level!


    It can be seen that the furnace is bloody. The young man is roaring and roaring. His eyes are very cold and staring at Chu Feng. The hand holding the bronze medal is very tight and has turned blue.


    At this time, many people screamed.


    Then, big black bull, northeast tiger, Zhou Quan and others also reacted, because someone was looking at the light brain, and they came together to find the problem.


    "There''s an old Bangzi doing something!" The big black cow motioned Chu Feng to show him the original animal platform.


    At this time, there was no peace in the starry sky and it shook completely.


    Stabbing the sky, which time is not bloody, makes all ethnic groups afraid. They have killed more than one or two saints, representing blood terror!


    Some people say that they are more terrible than the top ten, because you never know when they will come out and give you a fatal blow!


    At this time, a terrible man was making remarks on the original animal live broadcast platform.


    This is an old man. His whole body is covered with black robes and his face is not exposed. The sleeve is inlaid with the sign of stabbing the sky, and a black spear pierces the sky.


    In addition, there is a golden moon on his sleeve, which is very curved and dripping with blood, which represents his identity, the Asian Saint stabbing the sky!


    "Chu Feng, I''ll give you one last chance to let go of the man who stabbed the sky. He failed this mission and will never stab you again."


    The sub Saint level dark hunters make the saints hairy and extremely afraid, because they don''t play cards according to common sense and never fight head-on, which makes people defenseless.


    "He failed. Do you organize others? Will you come again?" Asked the big black cow.


    Chu Feng was very calm and didn''t speak.


    The ashen level Dark Hunter responded indifferently and said, "if there is a reward and the price is high enough, we can organize others to take over the task. I won''t give you any promise here!"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng smiled. His words were cold. He didn''t say anything, but began to do it directly, because the organization was too arrogant and overbearing. He dared to say such words to him!


    In the red stove, the big hand symbolized by the field was moving, tearing the young killer''s arm and splashing blood.


    At the same time, the falling black wings were burned by the fire and turned into ashes!


    "Ah..." in the red stove, the young man howled. At this time, his right arm was torn off. His face was very pale and flustered for the first time.


    However, his bones were really hard, and he still didn''t beg for mercy.


    "Chu Feng, you are blowing against the kindness of a dark saint, and you will die!" At this time, the old man on the original beast platform said coldly.


    "You''re a fart!" This is Chu Feng''s response.


    In an instant, the whole original animal platform was boiling.


    Countless people are watching. They are greatly touched to see that Chu Feng dares to collide with a dark saint who stabs the sky.


    Ask them, how many people dare to be so hard hearted. They will be absolutely afraid of such things.


    "Chu Feng, I''ll give you one last chance. Let him go. I can let you die with dignity." On the original beast platform, the old man whose whole body was covered with black robes said coldly.


    Obviously, he is very fond of the seed hunter and is still trying to make a final rescue.


    Of course, he also knew that Chu Feng could not change his mind, so his conditions were very harsh.


    At this time, the dark saint''s psychology was very contradictory.


    "Long winded, besides, you are ill!" This is Chu Feng''s response. He doesn''t care and doesn''t give face to the dark saint.


    The old man, who was all hidden in his black robe, said coldly: "since then, no one entrusted to stab the sky, we will also kill you and chase you until the form and spirit are destroyed. This is a promise!"


    All the guests were awe inspiring, paid attention to the original beast platform, and looked at Chu Feng. A demon had a terrible orthodoxy. Now some looked.


    "Stabbing the sky, what is it? You, Mr. Chu Feng, dare to fight with evolutionists all over the sky, destroy the alliance composed of hundreds of evolutionist sects in World War I, and kill more than 9000 strong people. You''re afraid that you can''t see the light. What about you? "


    Chu Feng disdained, with cold intention and pride, and directly challenged.


    On the original beast platform, the dark saint''s eyes were cold, and everyone was thrilled, as if he could feel the boundless killing intention through the interstellar network.


    "Your grandpa Chu Feng even killed the heavenly Protoss, and even Xilin and Youming. What''s arrogant about you stabbing the sky? You''re just a field mouse hiding in a cave. If you dare to provoke me, you''ll destroy it all!"


    Such a strong declaration shocked everyone.


    "It''s worthy of being the great devil of Chu. He''s not even afraid of stabbing the sky. It''s powerful!"


    "This... Is Chu Feng!"


    Many people sigh.


    "Now add an auction item, the seed killer stabbing the sky. Who wants it?" Chu Feng shouted.


    "How much is the reserve price?" Asked the big black cow.


    "A thousand six samsara pills, a thousand drops of hell ant liquid!" Chu Feng''s plain opening.


    Everyone knew that he was humiliating and stabbing the sky.


    This is a sign that he dares to auction even the seed players who stab the sky. What are you afraid of? This is to fight to the end!


    "Chu Feng, you are stupid. God can''t save you!" Said the dark Saint coldly.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng urged the red stove to make a scream inside. The young man who lost his wings and was like a fallen angel made a miserable move, but it was useless. He was burned, broken inch by inch in the fire and turned into coke.


    As in the last judgment, the man soon died miserably in the air. Finally, the stove disintegrated and everything came to an end.


    "Chu Feng, you have provoked the wrong people. We are kings and saints walking in the dark. You are finished!" The dark old man angrily said.


    "I also want to tell you that you have provoked people who should not be provoked. The dark king and the Holy One are farts. Grandpa Chu, I am the ancestor of darkness! Do you think the assassination is strong and powerful? Your grandpa Chu, I can still destroy all kinds of people and horses alone. My hand is cleaner than yours. Otherwise, there will be no auction. Look at you. You''re just hiding in a cave. You can''t see the light. What can you do? "


    This is a naked insult and ridicule. Then Chu Feng shouted, "tonight, anyone who succeeds in bidding, in addition to the original cosmic currency, must give me another message about stabbing the sky, and I will destroy them!" He added: "God family, you have to set an example. Since it has been passed on for so long, you should know more. If you give me news, give you a discount and charge one less six samsara pill. Well, others have the same discount. Otherwise, take the God family as an example, the God relic will not be wanted. I will throw it into the pit. If other organizations do not cooperate, your Holy Son will be cut off by me! " For a moment, the whole starry sky was briefly quiet. This guy... Is really a terrible devil. At this moment, many people really think that he seems to be more terrible than the person stabbing the sky¡° This is to mobilize the strength of all ethnic groups. He wants to pull out the thorn sky and then target it to the end! " Someone whispered¡° This is really a... The devil of terror is better than stabbing the sky! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 714

    Chu Feng aims at the thorn sky. A person wants to single out the hunting organization walking in the dark and shake the starry sky against this behemoth!


    He was very strong. He was not afraid of the threat of the dark saint. He gave the most direct response and refined a seed hunter of the tradition in public.


    At the same time, many people realized that he was kidnapping gods, Xilin, Youming and other ethnic groups.


    This night is destined not to be quiet. Chu Feng called a terrible killer hall. His declaration and behavior moved many people and remained silent for a long time.


    "Ignorant indigenous people of the earth, you don''t understand anything and don''t respect the king and saint in the dark field. You will regret it. The end you have to face is very miserable. Sometimes you will find that the misery is ten times more terrible than death!"


    The sub Saint level Dark Hunter sent out a magical hoarse voice across the black robe, and then a pair of eyes swept like a black hole to end the conversation.


    Chu Feng responded and said, "there is a sentence for you. Choosing the wrong opponent is the sorrow of your life. The so-called thorn sky is doomed to fall apart, and the so-called killer god earth and holy land will eventually disappear."


    The dark Saint did not respond and resolutely disappeared from the original beast platform, leaving only a series of creepy cold laughter and leaving with disdain and contempt.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is too weak. Let alone threaten them, an ancient Taoist tradition that has existed for countless years, that is, a golden Hunter they randomly sent can easily destroy Chu Feng!


    In fact, it seems that Chu Feng is walking a tightrope in the starry sky. It''s good that he hasn''t left the earth now. Once he goes out, he will face endless dark hunting.


    No matter how strong he is, can he avoid one accident after another? The killer is the most terrible. He won''t fight with you for real strength. He will shut his throat at the critical moment and give you a fatal blow!


    This incident caused an uproar on the original animal platform, and all ethnic groups were discussing it.


    The storm is fermenting and sweeping all major platforms. Many evolutionary sects have been aware of it. Even many old strongmen show a different color. I feel that Chu Feng is too crazy.


    Over the years, no one has dared to stab the sky alone, because it is an organization that seeks death and even saints can hunt. What a terror it is. They are a behemoth.


    The most frightening thing is that it is said that behind the organization, there is a suspected evolutionist reflecting the heavens, and it is likely to be a very ancient existence.


    This is also the root cause of the fear of all ethnic groups. It reflects the ancient creatures in the heavens. Once they are in trouble, it is simply unimaginable!


    Of course, this is just a guess. No one can confirm whether there is such an evolutor behind them.


    Even, conspiracy theorists believe that this is the dark side of a certain group of the top ten universities and is the hunting organization they support!


    Some people say that the organization is another business department of the giant Tongtian wormhole company. Of course, others say that it is a branch of a superstar sect of the broken universe in chaos.


    In short, the deeper you study and understand, the more frightening this dark organization is.


    For so many years, no emperor or powerful ethnic group can uproot them, which has shown the problem.


    After such a fuss, the atmosphere of the auction event was somewhat subtle and abnormal. Although many people thought Chu Feng was very tough and strong, some people thought he had a bad prospect and offended the sky. That might be a dead end.


    "Everyone, I need your immediate feedback. I want the news of stabbing the sky." When the auction was in the middle of the field, Chu Feng opened his mouth and urged people from all ethnic groups to participate in the auction.


    Of course, this is a private message. Even, the big black cattle threatened one by one. If they don''t send valuable news decisively, they will mend the knife for their living son on the spot!


    Then, the old donkey looked like a dog, sorted out his formal dress, was responsible for contacting the God family in private, looked serious and said: "son, son, dear God family buyer, your goods have been packed, and will be delivered by Tongtian express company soon. Please pay immediately tonight and provide details of stabbing the sky, otherwise the delivery will be terminated after the expiration of the time limit, As defective products, we throw them into the pit. We attach great importance to the quality of goods and the embodiment of users. Please cooperate. Thank you! "


    The old man in charge of bidding of the God family stared at the old donkey across the interstellar network. If he could do it, he would strangle the donkey directly.


    In any case, they don''t allow the God relic son to be humiliated!


    At this time, the northeast tiger, Ouyang Feng, Zhou Quan and others are not idle, and are responsible for single line contact with Xilin nationality, Dayang pure land, Youming nationality and so on.


    For a time, an undercurrent was surging.


    Ying Xiaoxiao, a little girl with silver hair, came up to Chu Feng and said, "you''re in big trouble. Stabbing the sky is very ferocious and the water behind is very deep. We Yaxian people don''t easily fight them under normal circumstances."


    Ying Shixian also followed. She was worried about her 120 sisters. The little guy''s words were often shocking. Sister Keng and brother Keng really didn''t trust her.


    Chu Feng nodded to them. Naturally, he clearly understood how terrible the giant in the dark field was. Even if he didn''t understand it before, it can be inferred from their words and deeds today.


    These hunters walking in the dark are extremely conceited and even domineering. After being captured, there is a dark saint who appears and directly orders him to release people. What a domineering and arrogant attitude, oppressive breath pours on his face.


    Chu Feng has not "knelt" since he embarked on the road of evolution. How can he tolerate a dark organization to dictate to him and give him strong orders?


    Even if stabbing the sky is terrible, it doesn''t matter to Chu Feng. Even the top ten have been offended. Are you afraid of another killer organization who cares about him? Just put your horse here and do it if you don''t accept it!


    At this time, Yuan Shicheng also came. As the first person of the young generation of the first demon family, his identity background was naturally amazing, causing people to look sideways.


    His sister, Yuan Yuan, the tenth beauty under the stars, also followed, with a charming smile and a black skirt, which set off the snow-white skin more and more crystal.


    "Do you need us to make peace for you?" Yuan Shicheng is a talented person. He has a bearing and a peaceful smile. He comes from the beginning demon family, but there is no embodiment of magic. He is a beautiful young master with abundant God like jade.


    Yuan yuan, not to mention, was graceful, curvy, enchanting and amazing, and charmed Tiancheng. She smiled and said, "we can help you resolve it."


    Naturally, they are courting Chu Feng''s potential!


    Chu Feng''s recent performance has already attracted the attention of the top ten. He can suppress the people of the stars and catch the people without robbing the divine body and the yuan magnetic holy body alone. He can''t stop the vibration of all the main roads.


    The divine body, the holy body and the astral body are invincible in normal times. They have an invincible lineage. Any one born will become a overlord.


    In this era, they live in the same life, but they are suppressed by Chu Feng. Such a comparison is amazing!


    Even, some people have asserted that Chu Feng may be another invincible figure under the starry sky rising on this ancient planet after the demon. He can look down at the demons of many times. Once he grows up, it is difficult to resist!


    This is also the reason why Tianshen and Xilin combined with many evolutionary families to kill Chu Feng at any cost. They are worried.


    Chu Feng thanked them for their kindness, but he would never "kneel" to stab the sky and fight if he didn''t accept it. It''s no big deal.


    Not long ago, Yuan Yuan''s face was a little unnatural. She tried to contact the thorn sky. Now she got feedback. The darkness stopped her from rejecting her proposal and clearly told her that Chu Feng would be killed. Even if Chu Feng paid the price of bleeding and knelt down to the ground to apologize, it would be unforgivable!


    "He offended our dignity!" This is the response of the thorn sky.


    Chu Feng smiled, but he was a little cold. He clearly told Yuan Yuan and Yuan Shicheng not to talk more. He didn''t want them to pull the strings.


    "Offend their dignity? Next, I''ll step on their faces and burst them! " Chu Feng spoke calmly.


    In fact, he knew that the first demon family could guess the result. He just wanted to sell others'' feelings, so that he could understand that he had been a matchmaker for him.


    "Chu Feng, I just learned how terrible this dark organization is through other people''s discussion. It is a killer organization that has existed in the starry sky since ancient times. You''d better not go out of the earth easily." Jiang Luoshen came and suggested this to him, obviously showing a trace of worry.


    King Kong and silver winged gods also appeared. They also believe that it is safest to stay on the unsealed earth.


    Chu Feng smiled. He was not worried.


    In the distance, many evolutionists sighed darkly when they saw him so calm. This man''s heart is really big. If it were someone else, he would have been sad.


    "Chu Feng, there''s important news!" At this time, the old Lama whispered secretly. An evolutionary sect he was responsible for contacting actually sent them a very amazing message!


    This news comes from the Tianma family. They have repeatedly asked to keep it confidential and can''t give it to them. Even if they say it was provided by them, they won''t admit it.


    Some ethnic groups have strong hostility to stabbing the sky because they have been assassinated. For example, Tianma ethnic group has sub divine animal lineage and is known as one of the fastest ethnic groups in the universe.


    Decades ago, an Asian saint of this family was famous for studying the speed of time. He was about to become a saint among his peers, but he was killed by stabbing the sky, which made the family hate.


    There are some similar cases, so these ethnic groups want to provide information to Chu Feng and are ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    "If the news is true, it''s not easy!" The big black cow also came together and whispered.


    Because the news given by the Tianma family is that the thorn dome has entered the earth and wants to build a branch. They attach great importance to this recovering ancient star.


    The dark organization believes that in the future, even if the planet cannot be dominated by the indigenous people here, it will shine in the hands of major evolutionary sects outside the region and become an important place.


    Therefore, they also want to participate, secretly control a famous mountain, build a youth training camp here, train the young generation of hunters, and evolve and grow with the planet.


    "Wangwu mountain!" Chu Feng showed a different color. This organization is very powerful and values the famous cave blessed land.


    However, what they do is very hidden, secretly supporting a force that can stand in the light, while the killer youth training camp is hidden in the depths of the cave. The old Lama told him, "those people who stabbed the sky have entered the earth and are preparing to build branches. The personnel have already been in place!" This is the most critical news, a group of dark hunters on earth! Chu Feng smiled. He was very brilliant. Someone sent pillows just after he dozed off. He wanted to take action against this organization immediately. He wanted to kill a branch of them earlier. Now I was surprised to learn that those people had come! Moreover, there are many people in the youth training camp. They are all potential hunters. They are a group of people who should be trained to grow up synchronously with this recovering planet¡° All night, I directly picked them, and then announced that it was the news told me by the God family. " Chu Feng Road¡° We should do this, let the Tianshen family carry the black pot, and return a favor to the Tianma family. The Tianma people really hate stabbing the sky. They have been staring at them for decades. Due to the special nature of the earth, all evolutionary sects are at the starting line and have just come in. Otherwise, it is difficult to find the dark organization. " When the auction went to the warm stage again, Chu Feng quietly left and didn''t let anyone follow. He wanted to sweep a branch of the thorn sky alone. That is, on this night, citianqiong released the news on their official platform to undertake business. Chu Feng is wanted all over the world and is about to launch a crazy hunting operation. They declared that even if Chu Feng knelt at their feet now, he would die without dignity and would not give him any chance. He had written his name on the death account book with a red judge''s pen until his tragic death. At this time, Chu Feng, alone with a long knife on his back, has set off on the road, crossed the East China Sea, rushed thousands of miles under the moonlight, quickly came to the land and went straight to Wangwu mountain! This night is destined to detonate the world, and some big events will happen one after another! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 715

    The moonlight was like water, and the Chu wind rushed tens of thousands of miles away. After the change of heaven and earth, the earth became extremely magnificent and the area increased sharply, but at his current speed, it was nothing.


    In particular, he had a green bamboo boat to travel. He soon crossed the sea and came into the depths of the land, close to Wangwu mountain.


    This night is doomed to big events!


    The moonlight shines in the mountains and forests, and the whole mountains and rivers are covered with silver. Therefore, the mountains, waterfalls and rivers are hazy and sacred.


    Wangwu mountain is in sight!


    Since ancient times, there are many legends here, known as the head of the cave.


    Late at night, the mountains and forests are not quiet. There are wild animals roaring and strange animals in folded space roaring. It can be seen that Raptors can cover the starlight like a dark cloud and cast a large shadow on the ground.


    This is an original style. Wangwu mountain blends with the folding space, which has long been different from before.


    Chu Feng came. In the middle of the night, he had a cold killing intention on his face. He held a big flag in his right hand, emitting a blood light. It was the divine blood flag!


    This is a big killing device. Tonight he didn''t come to talk and laugh, but to kill the branch established by the so-called dark overlord.


    What stabs the sky, he doesn''t care!


    Now that we are in opposition, fight to the end and kill it!


    In Chu Feng''s consciousness, the other party has started a war with him, so he will not be merciful and will go all out to kill the other party by all means.


    At this time, even if he came alone, he regarded the battle as a war!


    This is a man''s war against a dark orthodoxy!


    In the night, he was murderous and restrained. He strode forward in the mountains and forests without a sound. Like a fierce tiger killed by the leader of the ancient times, he was about to start hunting in the heavens!


    Chu Feng is tall and looks like an adult. His long black hair is scattered and his eyes are deep. All the killing opportunities are hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to disturb this dark orthodox branch in advance. He wants to approach like a hunter and use their means to kill and destroy the youth training camp and old killers here.


    Wangwu mountain, now there are one Lingfeng after another, the purple gas is steaming, and there is a faint potential for the Qianlong to rise to the sky!


    Standing on this land, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and listened carefully and felt when he looked at the place with flowing light and amazing energy intensity.


    In the distance, fierce birds and beasts roared, tens of meters long evil apes were standing on the mountains roaring at the moon, and silver fierce birds were killing mammoths in the folded space.


    Late at night, this blessed land is hazy and holy, but there is also a smell of blood in the mountains and forests.


    It''s good for Chu Feng to get close, so that he can assassinate and sweep here!


    He entered the important place of Wangwu mountain and was a little distracted. At the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, this place was attacked by biyou palace, one of the three alien organizations.


    Later, Chu Feng ignored it. He didn''t know what happened after the killer organization took over here.


    In addition, there is a secret place in Wangwu mountain, which is inhabited by ancient families, but even if people who want to stab the sky today come here, they may not dare to go deep into the secret place.


    After all, heaven and earth have not completely recovered. It is difficult for people at the golden body level to come in. Most of the secret places have masters of that level!


    Chu Feng searched for a long time and couldn''t find the entrance to the secret place.


    "I hope the people in the secret place are all right!" He said to himself, after all, when he and the son of God fought in Kunlun, the remnant families of Wangwu mountain and Himalayan mountain had stood on his side and helped him.


    Under the moonlight, Chu Feng, like a lone wolf, broke into this area alone with a cold breath and entered the important place of Wangwu mountain!


    Soon, he saw some bones that belonged to human beings. He had not known that he had died for months.


    His eyes were cold. The clothes and relics on the dead bones all proved that these were local evolutors and human beings born on earth.


    "All the people in biyou palace have been destroyed!" Chu Feng made this judgment because some of the relics, such as communication equipment, belong to the three alien organizations.


    Deep in Wangwu mountain, the mountain is magnificent, with ancient trees and silver waterfalls hanging. It is very magnificent and beautiful in the moonlight.


    He saw houses and figures. They were definitely not local evolutors, but came from abroad because they had bat like wings.


    This is a branch of the winged human race, which is also a very strong race. It has flesh wings. When it spreads its wings, it flies to the sky and hides from the ground, and its flesh is strong. It likes to tear apart the same level evolutors in wartime.


    "It''s the silver wing of the winged Terran!" Chu Feng now gradually understands the races in the universe and recognizes their identity.


    Relatively speaking, Yinyi has a good reputation. It''s not so bloodthirsty, but it has strong combat effectiveness. Once it gets angry, it will never die with its opponent.


    "Sure enough, I found an ethnic group that can stand in the light to cover." Chu Feng is murderous.


    Since the silver wing clan and the thorn sky dome stand together, they can be regarded as their external people and horses, there is nothing to worry about. They can''t be killed.


    However, he did not start immediately. The main target was the dark hunters!


    Chu Feng walked forward like an experienced lone wolf, crossing the mountains and forests to avoid this man and horse. The Holy Blood flag in his hand was emitting a terrible smell.


    At the deepest part of Wangwu mountain, the energy intensity is amazing. It''s really strange. It''s laid down in the field, and a ghost like figure is hidden in the dark.


    Their breathing method is very special, as if they were condensed into one with mountains and rivers. There is nothing on the surface, but there is a light mass like the sun in their body.


    Their real strength is not perceived by ordinary people, and they can hide themselves well.


    Obviously, the Tianma clan did not lie. The news is reliable and true. There is indeed a group of people and horses stabbing the sky.


    Chu Feng used the steal lead breathing method, closed his body vitality and stared at them. He also integrated into the night and haunted here. He was looking for the strongest here.


    The God turned blood flag is prepared for that man!


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he will not easily expose this weapon!


    With Chu Feng''s rare divine sense on the earth, it was only after a long time of observation that he sensed a weak to almost nihilistic fluctuation. It was only after a long time that he found an old man dormant in a forest land.


    He didn''t do it, frowned, felt again, and soon found two amazing existence, similar to the old man.


    There are three old killers close to the golden body level, and other people far beyond this level. In fact, the energy fire in the body is very strong, but it has not leaked out.


    Sure enough, stabbing the sky attaches great importance to this place and needs to make big moves.


    Then Chu Feng began to lay down the magnet in the mountains and forests in the distance. He was arranging the field and was not ready to let one go.


    Time is pressing. He doesn''t have time to lay a large complex field, but it''s enough to stop these people.


    In addition to the three old people, there are seventy or eighty people, most of whom are young. Their talents are amazing. They are all good seedlings.


    Obviously, the young hunters who can come to the recovery area are the elites valued by the stabbed sky, giving them the opportunity to evolve rapidly here.


    Because the earth is very special and is recovering. It is a treasure land in the eyes of young evolutionists of all ethnic groups!


    "Take you on the road!" Finally, Chu Feng moved, like a ghost, silently approached the position of an old man, and then burst into trouble.


    In his hands, the Holy Blood flag was used as a spear for hunting. He stabbed the target with both hands!


    It has to be said that the old hunter sent by stabbing Tianqiong was so powerful and extremely sharp that he felt the Qi of Chu Feng at the critical moment and quickly avoided.


    The main reason is that he is a hunter walking in the dark. What he is most proficient in is all kinds of means in the field of assassination.


    At the same time, his own strength is really outstanding. He is one of the gold medal teachers who pierce the sky and shape the realm. He specially comes here to build a youth training camp.


    Chu Feng was surprised that he had escaped this fatal blow in a hurry.


    However, Chu Feng had already prepared and used one of his strongest means. A cave appeared in his left hand, forming a terrible black vortex, almost sucking the old man in.


    Because Chu Feng had a plan, he judged his escape direction in advance, and followed up the moment he hit the air.


    The old killer''s face changed, and his God''s awn soared in his cold eyes. Like a roc bird, he wanted to fly up and get rid of it first.


    However, the stone cave was terrible, which affected his speed and created an excellent opportunity for Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s holy blood streamer swept over, and the hunting and ringing streamer directly covered there. You know, this is not a real spear, but a terrible streamer.


    The old man was thrilled. As soon as the blood flag approached, his blood essence was transpiration. It was terrible.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his whole body burst into light, and all kinds of killer maces came out. However, many artifacts were swallowed by the cave, which was meaningless.


    The flag covered him and made him listless. His blood gas poured out madly. He couldn''t bear this kind of swallowing.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chu Feng urged the gods to turn the blood flag with spiritual energy, and his right hand used the magic skill of the sun - lightning fist!


    A burst of energy was boiling and the light was shining. The old killer was beaten through his body and covered by blood flags. In an instant, he shriveled and gave a long, shrill howl.


    He exploded with a bang and died.


    With a brush, Chu Feng put away the divine blood flag and replaced it with a reincarnation knife. He flew to another direction to kill the second target.


    However, he was not satisfied. When he killed the first person, he didn''t kill with one blow, but startled the snake.


    However, he is not afraid. He has just survived the robbery and made great progress. It is time to test himself!


    The shrill sound came out, the whole area was full of people, and all the killers came out to look for the invaders.


    Boom!


    When those people found out, Chu Feng had fought with the second old man. The battle was fierce, and the terrible red knife light tore the tranquility of the night. The third powerful old killer was naturally startled, rushed to the rescue, turned into a black light, and wanted to siege and kill Chu Feng. At the same time, others finally saw Chu Feng. Even if they were killers and ruthless people who knew how to control their emotions, young hunters were shocked and even shouted¡° It''s him, Chu Feng! " Not long ago, Chu Feng destroyed the seed hunters they organized in the East China Sea, and it was known to them that he was angry against the dark saints. Moreover, there is an order in the starry sky. Pay attention to dormancy, wait for the order, wait for the strong to help at any time, and go hunting Chu Feng together. How could I have thought that in such a short time, Chu Fengshen unconsciously touched here and attacked them first, which happened on the same night! Kill! At this moment, Chu Feng broke out and went all out. Since there was no need to hide, his breath was as turbulent as the river and sea, and his blood gas was as boiling as volcanic magma. Lightning fist cuts through the sky. The light of samsara Sabre makes heaven and earth seem to be silent. Poof! An old man''s head flew up and died on it. A group of people who had just rushed up to assassinate Chu Feng also fell to the ground. One head after another flew out, and blood splashed everywhere. There was so much noise here that the whole Wangwu mountain was disturbed. Under the night moon, Chu Feng is like a great demon God. He is extremely cold. The knife light is dazzling, and the fist seal is magnificent and magnificent. He kills all directions. He collides all the way, and one body after another appears at his feet. The blood splashes everywhere. Those who are cut by the reincarnation knife will melt in a short time, and those who are hit by the fist seal will be split and the bodies fly everywhere! This is a massacre. The killing of the Dark Hunter in the starry sky makes the cold-blooded killer his prey! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 716

    This group of dark hunters are being hunted and killed. This is an upside down massacre. The smell of blood in the forest is pungent, and the bodies fall one after another.


    Chu Feng is like a thunder moving. Where he passes, these killers are harvested like crops. There is no living soul under the reincarnation knife, and there is no dead body in front of the lightning fist.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came and went, one after another. Chu Feng''s killing method was too terrible, so he pushed it all the way.


    The earth division of the thorn sky suffered a devastating blow at this moment.


    "Chu Feng... Chu devil!" In the rear, the old man with disheveled hair chased desperately, but he couldn''t keep up with Chu Feng''s speed. He could only see his shadow. Chu Feng was vertical and horizontal in this area, constantly crossing and killing everywhere.


    Even if these people are killers who walk in the dark all year round, they are also cold. They have never seen such a magical person. The light of a dark red long knife is powerful and unparalleled. It sweeps across the sky and earth. Someone will break in two and fly out.


    The devil''s fist was even more terrible and powerful. Under one punch, the so-called young elites, even the outstanding ones promoted to the realm of meal Xia, were shocked and spit blood, broke their arms, and then their bodies were cracked and covered with blood stains.


    Bang!


    Under the lightning fist, another young master fell apart and flew in all directions, bringing a large rain of blood.


    The bright moon is high and the silver is scattered. The whole mountain is very soft, like a thin layer of smoke. However, the bloody smell is too pungent, which destroys the plain and hazy beauty and artistic conception.


    "Chu Feng, you will pay the price of bleeding. Death is not your destination. You will sink in the dark, bear boundless pain and struggle in the suffering of years!"


    A middle-aged killer cursed him because he was completely desperate. When Chu Feng cut off his arm with a knife, although he saved himself and cut off his shoulders, Chu Feng punched him through his chest. His body was cracking like porcelain and was about to collapse.


    Sure enough, after his roar, poof, it no longer exists!


    Under the moonlight, silver waterfalls, green pines and streams in the mountains and rivers were originally harmonious, quiet, beautiful and full of holy flavor, but now they have all changed.


    Even the killers walk in the dark all year round, but they see Chu Feng''s overbearing, like a great demon God, dyeing their blood and harvesting their lives. These people are also afraid, afraid, and someone is trembling.


    Who is the Dark Hunter and who is the ethnic group proficient in assassination?!


    Now everything has turned around. They have received orders and learned the latest situation. It is unimaginable that the man who is going to be assassinated by them and the owl leader killed them that night.


    There are three old gold medal coaches. As a result, Chu Feng killed two of them as soon as they came up. You know, they are close to the golden body level!


    As for the others, they are not rivals at all. Six middle-aged coaches have died and are almost extinct.


    As for the young elites, disciples who are considered to have great potential and talent, more than 60 people died in such a short moment. They were killed by Chu Feng almost face to face!


    Chu Feng became a real demon God at this time. He was scarlet and was all the blood of the enemy. He would kill anyone and sweep the branch of the killer organization.


    "Ah..."


    There are juvenile killers who have collapsed. They are 16 or 17 years old. They have great potential and amazing talent. Otherwise, they would not be sent to this recovering planet.


    In this night, he saw the evil Chu Feng, saw the indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes, and witnessed his iron and blood means.


    At this moment, several teenagers dropped their weapons, turned and ran away, howling in their mouths, and their faith collapsed.


    They used to be proud hunters, but today they are reduced to cattle and sheep. They are slaughtered at will. They have no power to fight, which makes several teenagers despair.


    Other people''s faces have changed. From the beginning to now, even if they are defeated by Chu Feng, these people are lurking and looking for opportunities to assassinate. But now, some of them are afraid and their response is really contrary to the usual training.


    "Chu Feng, take your life!"


    The old gold medal coach roared and stormed. He was a killer. He should have given a fatal blow to the enemy in the dark.


    But now he can''t calm down. His grandson died under Chu Feng''s knife. He has been chasing after him, but he can''t catch up with each other''s speed.


    "A murderer is a constant killer!" This is Chu Feng''s response. Since these cold-blooded killers have received orders to target him and his friends, there is nothing to say. They must be slaughtered and killed clean.


    Boom!


    A knife light rose like thunder, with a terrible sound and dazzling light, as if it had split the sky!


    At this time, Chu Feng met the old man and killed him all the way.


    During this process, some people were killed, some heads flew up, some were cut into two pieces, poured on the ground with a large amount of blood, and then melted.


    In fact, the people and horses stabbing the sky exceeded Chu Feng''s expectation. Not 70 or 80 people, but a group of people and horses were killed from the underground palace, adding up to more than 150 people.


    The sword and the fine stab sword kill each other at the same time. Chu Feng encounters the old man. People nearby kill almost. He stares at the last gold medal old coach who is still threatening.


    Wheeze!


    The old man is cunning and his sword Qi is fierce. Like a poisonous snake attacking, he will give a fatal kiss from time to time.


    Moreover, he continues to disappear and hide in the void. Many assassination methods emerge one after another. This is a very difficult and cruel role!


    There is no doubt that this man has too much experience in the field of killing Tao. He is an executioner who is designed to kill or live!


    If he is on the battlefield and among the ten thousand troops, he may be average, but one-on-one, in this underground environment, the energy he releases is dangerous and terrible.


    Unfortunately, he met Chu Feng. Whether it was an independent war or a group war, Chu Feng''s strength is terrible and amazing.


    Qiang!


    He cut off each other''s fine stabbing sword. People like dragons rose in the air and split dozens of knives one after another. He forced the old man to quickly avoid and disappear into the void several times.


    "Die!"


    However, with Chu Feng''s last rebuke, after he cut hundreds of knives at one breath, the old man''s eyebrows were bleeding and cracks appeared, and his body was as dense as a cobweb, full of blood thin lines.


    Finally, the blood overflowed and spread from all the red fine marks. This time, the old man was stabbed dozens of times, and the whole person suddenly disintegrated and fell down.


    After Chu Feng scolded him, he didn''t look at him again. He turned and left directly and killed into the crowd!


    It''s a bloody night!


    In this battle, all the more than 150 hunters stabbing the sky were buried, half of them died of reincarnation, half of them had broken arms and limbs, were bloody, lay on the ground and were blasted by lightning fist!


    You know, there are some cruel characters, which belong to the gold medal coach and seed level characters, but they have been destroyed!


    The branch set up by this dark organization on earth was swept away by Chu Feng in a short time!


    Mainly because it is related to the field he set up, these people can''t escape.


    Not far away, the Yinyi people were cold and trembling. They belonged to peripheral organizations and were not legitimate. They witnessed the war from head to toe.


    Chu Feng raised his knife and walked step by step in the moonlight. He was dishevelled, wet and bloodstained. It was all enemy blood.


    Boom!


    Lightning fist in the air, he killed again!


    In this area, he also set up a field to stop the possibility of Yinyi clan escaping. All these people were trapped in this mountain forest.


    Finally, the Yinyi people who followed the thorn sky and covered them were beheaded!


    The sky is dotted with stars and the moon is bright. The mountain forest is dead quiet. All birds and animals are trembling and dormant. Even mosquitoes dare not sing again.


    Chu Feng stood under the waterfall, washed his body, put on clean clothes, took up his long knife and turned away.


    It didn''t take him long to attack tens of thousands of miles and destroy the earth branch of the thorn sky. Finally, he drove the green bamboo boat into the night sky in the East and went straight to the sea.


    When Chu Feng came back, the auction was still in progress, not over, and the climax was repeated. Some rare treasures, as well as those sons and daughters, were all in full swing.


    "Brother Chu, where did you go just now?" Yuan Shicheng, the prince of the first demon family, asked. He took a different color, because with his strong sense of God, he was sure that Chu Feng had left just now and was not on the ship.


    "My blood gas is not smooth. I went to exercise my muscles and bones." Chu Feng replied.


    At this time, big black cattle, yellow cattle, old donkey and others saw Chu Feng and saw his peaceful return. They suddenly understood that things were going well and had ended.


    They all looked happy and completely relieved.


    "Chu Feng, you''re sorry for us. Why did you attack us and loot us when you were in Kunlun mountain?"


    At this time, Yuanyuan asked the teacher to apologize, but her big eyes were a little charming, and the rosefinch fairy stood beside her. The red war clothes beat the uncertain flame and stared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stood on the deck, holding a wine glass and motioned to them. Then, he sincerely and seriously explained that he recognized the wrong people at that time and thought they were related to the God family. Finally, because he was not sure of their identity, he just robbed them instead of killing them.


    Yuan Yuan glanced sideways. How could she believe this nonsense? However, she didn''t want to turn her face. Originally, she wanted to win over Chu Feng. Now she just used it to talk and find a cut-off entrance.


    Shimo clan, want to pull the Dragon Chu Feng!


    The silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao appeared and disappeared. She ran to dismantle the stage and said, "big liar, why do you knock my sister out? Is she also like the people of the God family? Don''t you see our silver hair?"


    "I thought you were Xilin people. The hair color of that ethnic group is very mixed!" Chu Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Ying relegated immortal and Ying Wudi, who are coming, are speechless for a while. It''s really coming!


    The auction is in progress. With the passage of time, it goes into the middle of the night. Two hours have passed, and the thorn dome organization in the universe can''t be calm.


    Because they were dispatching troops that night to send the most experienced ace hunters to the galaxy and enter the earth to kill Chu Feng! However, when they contacted the earth branch and wanted to know something, there was nothing. There was no response. Then they contacted the peripheral members, and the Yinyi clan did not respond. Earth division lost contact! This is definitely a big event. Their hearts were sinking at that time. All the people sent to the earth lost contact. It''s really funny and ridiculous. In the end, they can only contact star explorers and spend a lot of money to buy information from these organizations for them to explore. There are many organizations of interstellar explorers. Naturally, some members are on earth. Such people occasionally have business contacts with the thorn sky, and now they directly receive orders. Because this kind of task is too easy, just go to the destination and have a look. That night, a news that shocked the starry sky spread in the sea of stars at an explosive speed, which shocked and stunned many orthodoxy! Interstellar explorers explore, dig treasures and help people find news. These are paid, and the buyer is not unique. They have no obligation to keep it confidential. When they arrived at the depths of Wangwu mountain, they immediately smelled the pungent smell of blood. Then, they saw corpses all over the ground, as well as many human ashes. There were signs of stabbing the sky on the sleeves of the remaining war clothes. They realized that this was the nest of the dark hunters and their branch on the earth! These people are all dead! When they told the news to the thorn sky, the high level of the giant in the dark was angry! At the same time, some other orthodoxy also got news, causing huge waves¡° God, who did this? The Dark Hunter was hunted and killed, and none of them could escape! " A big earthquake, the news spread in the starry sky¡° Not long ago, they announced on the official platform that they were going to start hunting Chu Feng. As a result... They had an accident first! "¡° This... Happened on earth? Some people''s eyes twinkled and had amazing associations. Soon, many bidders got the news at the East China Sea auction. They were stunned. Many people got up, whispered and talked one after another¡° Chu Feng, you shouldn''t have done this! " At this time, even Ying Wudi looked at the Chu devil opposite with a surprised face. Chu Feng shakes the red wine, calmly walks onto the high platform, opens his mouth to everyone and says, "hold a press conference temporarily." Then he made a brief and serious statement and said, "I am responsible for the incident in Wangwushan!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 717

    There was silence at the auction, and the needles could be heard!


    There was a uproar in the starry sky, and the earth branch of the thorn dome was taken away. What a big thing? As a result, he understated here and expressed responsibility.


    But the more so, the more he looked, he seemed to swing his big hand and fan his big mouth into the sky!


    It should be noted that not long ago, citianqiong told Xinghai to hunt Chu Feng. He solemnly released the news and fiercely attacked him on the official platform.


    As a result, Chu Feng responded with practical actions that night. He took the lead, plowed the court and swept the hole directly, and destroyed a branch of the thorn sky.


    Obviously, the organization is very tragic. It took a lot of effort and effort to set up a nest, which was destroyed.


    Moreover, he was slapped in the face in front of the whole world and the whole universe.


    They can''t cover up the truth. Didn''t they see the one on the high platform holding a press conference? Although his words are so simple, there is only one sentence to express his responsibility for the Wangwushan incident.


    But that''s enough to drive the thorn dome crazy.


    Everyone can imagine how angry the senior members of the organization are now. It''s estimated that the seven orifices are spitting fire. It''s really a slap in the face. They announced to hunt Chu Feng. As a result, the angry devil gave a big gift that night. Revenge doesn''t take overnight!


    This big mouth, they get too loud and painful.


    Especially tonight is very special. Everyone is watching and paying attention to the original auction. Chu Feng held a short press conference on this occasion. The effect is naturally surprisingly good.


    There... No one!


    The news reached the universe at the first time, and all races knew it.


    On the high platform of the auction site, Chu Feng opened his mouth again: "thank the God family for providing valuable information. You have half the credit for killing the thorn sky."


    God family: "I @# £¤#..."


    Chu Feng''s sudden remark made many popular Tianshen people''s teeth ache. Even if he knew that Chu devil''s ass was not right, he kept yelling at them, but he still made them feel angry by telling lies with his eyes open and buttoning excrement pots on their heads.


    They don''t worry about stabbing the sky for revenge, because this kind of planting and framing can''t stand scrutiny. It''s well known that the Tianshen family has a big feud with Chu Feng.


    It is precisely because of this, knowing that people will not believe it, Chu Feng is still so full of nonsense and opens his mouth, which makes the Tianshen family even more unhappy. This is deliberately disgusting them.


    In the universe, many people laugh and laugh.


    Originally, people were surprised. After all, stabbing the sky suffered a great loss, but now people want to laugh. This news conference is really a little informal.


    Finally, Chu Feng made a concluding speech and said, "for the victims, I am here to mourn sadly and deeply. The dead are gone. I hope the survivors who stab the sky take warning."


    Madder!


    Many people were petrified and speechless.


    This is a public provocation to stab the sky and challenge the evolutionists of the whole universe!


    At this moment, the major galaxies are quiet first, and then boiling. I don''t know how many evolutionists are discussing, and they are stimulated to no avail.


    "Oh, hey, this demon brother is really grumpy. He acts too crisp and takes revenge directly. Especially, it''s only a blink of an eye. The auction is still in progress. He killed a man and horse stabbing the sky. It''s too domineering and held a press conference!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to be watched by the Dark Hunter? But to tell you the truth, stabbing the sky was really embarrassing. They all thought they were going to make a big move, but they...... "


    Everyone knows that things can''t end like this. Chu Feng is so aggressive and overbearing that he stabbed the sky for a time, but there must be a storm and a big event!


    Because even the most powerful ethnic groups in the starry sky are afraid, they have not declined for so many years, and their survival has its own horror.


    In fact, all branches of the Dark Hunter organization at this time were filled with murderous spirit.


    Some of them were really confused. After the news came back, the sub Saint Hunter slapped the whole hall and kicked a golden body mount to death. He was furious.


    If you want to ask who is the most aggrieved person, it naturally belongs to him, because this matter is handled by him. Everything tonight is related to his decision-making.


    "How can this mentality become holy?"


    At this time, in the dark void, an ancient and vicissitudes voice suddenly issued, which made Yasheng cool from head to foot. He was very respectful and listened to the teachings.


    "When things happen, the remedy is to destroy him." The old voice was simple, and then, in the dark, a vague creature went away and entered the starry sky.


    The sub Saint Hunter wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that a top dark Saint appeared. It was an ancient existence that had hope to reflect the heavens!


    This is one of their real trumps in stabbing the sky. They have been walking in the dark place in the chaos. They unexpectedly appear today. Come here!


    This night, destined not to be quiet!


    In the East China Sea, there were singing and dancing. There were saints dancing. There was no way. The great devil of Chu was too powerful. He just asked some saints kindly if they could show their talents to the guests. As a result, they were like chickens pecking rice. The one who promised was called a quick one.


    Because of his violent temper and his style of behavior, a group of saints and saints who don''t know him are afraid. One is the first two.


    You know, the auction is coming to an end, and most of them have been auctioned by their own people. They are ready to take them back and finally get out of the sea of suffering. If the great devil is not satisfied at the last minute, what if they are forced to leave them? There''s really no place to cry.


    The so-called famous and fierce name is demonstrated by Chu Feng''s practice.


    The final auction was very happy, all the guests were satisfied, all the sons and daughters were sold, and most of the hill like treasures were bought.


    The old donkey bared his big plate teeth and howled to the moon: "son, son, in the future, the six samsara pill can be eaten as sugar beans!"


    This makes a group of guests and the joy of the son and daughter suddenly disappear, one by one hate, which is their life money.


    The old donkey''s words are exaggerated, but this time Chu Feng did gain a lot. They really have to wait for Tongtian wormhole company to send the six samsara pills, Tianshen liquid and hell ant liquid. It''s not as simple as one or two cans, but a pile!


    At that time, even if they can bring disaster again, they will be enough!


    Finally, the old ape swung a big stick and announced the end of the auction.


    The big black cow was red, and the big black face was no longer black. Everyone caught gave a warm hug. Many guests were tired of it.


    Especially those who participate in the bidding for the sons and daughters of their own ethnic group want to beat him to death!


    The old donkey followed suit and came to hug him. He was still busy. He read his four character Scripture and took advantage of it everywhere. As a result, Ying Xiaoxiao beat a big bag and kicked his son away.


    On the moonlit night, Chu Feng and Ying Wudi and Yuan Shicheng clinked glasses from time to time. They talked well. They wanted to make some kind of transaction. The two wanted to buy WuJie God blood, wanxingbao blood and yuanci holy blood.


    They don''t want people, just want the purest blood, because they know that Chu Feng is purifying blood medicine!


    They said clearly that they took the Hui people to refine medicine. They suspected that the three people had that kind of constitution only after taking fairy medicine, so they wanted to return to the source.


    In the end, Zhou shangsan didn''t make a deal. Chu Feng decided to stay first and study it again. At least he had to extract the medicine in Wanxing blood.


    Because the demon needs it!


    As for WuJie divine blood and yuanci holy blood, they can give a bunch of brothers to enhance their potential.


    In the starry sky, the spirit family is anxious, and the forces behind the yuanci holy body are also anxious. To Chu Feng''s surprise, a mysterious force in the starry sky is also extremely nervous and anxious about the safety of the non robbery God body.


    This made his eyes cold and ruthless. Did Zhou Shang really come from abroad?


    "No matter where you come from, you have to spit out what you get on the earth, and then waste you. It''s really not good. Finally, chop the waste body and sell it!"


    The spirit clan was the most urgent. This night, they lowered their always arrogant heads and asked to talk to Chu Feng. They said that everything was easy to discuss. As long as they put back the astral, they could sit down and talk under any conditions.


    "Send me a basket of fruits of being promoted to the golden body level strong!" Chu Feng lion opened his mouth.


    Even if the spirit family gets this news at this time, the face of the old strong man in charge of negotiation is green. It really thinks it''s Chinese cabbage.


    "There are no baskets, but it''s no problem to send a few." The spirit clan is low spirited and really worried about dying. They are afraid that the stars will be destroyed. At this time, all kinds of conditions can be discussed.


    Then the people of the spirit family advised and said, "little friend, you can''t use the fruits of the golden body level for the time being. You should know that the two realms of dining and shaping need years to polish. It takes a long time to forge the golden body. No one can take a shortcut!"


    "You lie to ghosts. Isn''t it possible to dream about a hundred years of opportunities in the dream pure land overnight?" Chu Feng said it directly without concealment.


    The people of the spirit clan curled their lips and whispered that you deserve the opportunity. You are not qualified to go in. If you dare to appear in the pure land of daydream, you will be taken on the spot and will be sliced and studied!


    "I tell you, we''ll send you a basket of different fruits at the golden body level, otherwise we won''t have to talk about it! Moreover, if you want high-quality ones, don''t give them away! "


    Finally, Chu Feng pushed the spirit family back temporarily under such difficult conditions.


    Generally speaking, everyone was happy at the auction. At least a group of saints and daughters could leave alive, and Chu Feng also got a large number of resources.


    Three days later, some bottles and cans were sent to the folding space of the East China Sea. Tongtian wormhole company asked Chu Feng to collect them.


    Every time Chu Feng received a batch of big medicine, scriptures and other resources, he sent a saint or son by express. Every time, he patted others on the shoulder and said, "go all the way, let''s see you in the universe!"


    But all the saints and daughters who were sent on the road did not say a word. They cursed him a hundred times in their hearts and didn''t want to see him in their lives.


    However, the fact is so wonderful that there may be a day of reunion in the near future. Ten days later, the "payment" is cleared! All ethnic groups have paid a huge price. Please Tongtian wormhole company to open a super wormhole in order to save the saint and son they care about as soon as possible. The mountain is full of laughter and laughter. They get too many things. If they are allowed to buy them, they can''t afford it at all¡° Sobbing... "The horn of war sounded. It was a strange horn outside the earth. It was like a fierce ghost crying. The sea of stars shook. When someone heard the news, they immediately identified that it was a dark imperial dynasty under the thorn sky. It was a very powerful force for them to come to the earth! I can''t see people, I can only hear the war horn. The dark imperial dynasty under the thorn sky is coming. It''s calling killers. I don''t know how many hunters will flock to assassinate¡° Too arrogant, just a killer, still want to start a war and blatantly blow the horn?! " The big black bull was furious¡° Die! " Ouyang Feng said directly. Chu Feng looked through the data and looked up the information of the dark imperial dynasty under the sky through his light brain, revealing his dignified color¡° With such publicity, there must be a big one coming. If it''s not good, it''s the dark saint. What should I do? " Northeast Tiger Road¡° Nature is completely destroyed! " Chu Feng opens his mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 718

    Outside the earth, like the howling horn of a fierce ghost, it rings through the sky, making people''s scalp numb. The dark imperial dynasty is coming, and the wind and clouds are stirring!


    In the sea of stars, boiling!


    Over the years, the thorn sky rarely launched such a large-scale assassination. Perhaps this can be called war!


    The predecessor of the dark imperial dynasty was originally the eighth most powerful division of the thorn sky banner, but later, the dark hunters on the planet became stronger and stronger. Finally, they took the black sword as the symbol to create an imperial dynasty.


    Now, some people think that they have jumped to the top three in the branches of the thorn sky dome, which is called the black sword dynasty!


    In the past 500 years, the black sword emperor has sounded the horn three times and launched large-scale assassinations. As a result, each time an extremely powerful Taoist tradition was destroyed and the family was exterminated. Three times before and after, more than a dozen life planets controlled by the three Taoist traditions were bloodwashed.


    This is definitely a cold-blooded imperial dynasty, but all the people related to the three orthodoxy were killed!


    Only because the three main roads had killed their legitimate ace killers, their revenge was too strong. They told the world the bloody facts and provoked them to a bad end.


    It is this terrible record that makes the people who stab the sky more and more domineering!


    Although they are known as the dark emperor, no one can find where they are. Some say they have no fixed place and wander in the whole universe.


    Others say that they have a bright identity. On the surface, they look noble and brilliant. In reality, they are a powerful Taoist tradition with a great reputation. At the critical moment, when they need them, they will show their ferocious claws and teeth and hunt secretly!


    Even, some people say that this dark imperial dynasty is actually a real ancient imperial dynasty in reality. It will not change secretly until hunting, and the experts in the imperial dynasty pour out.


    Obviously, the black sword Dynasty came to the earth, which was a great event and attracted the attention and vibration of all parties.


    In the outer space of the earth, there were many people of all ethnic groups, as well as a large number of cosmic pirates and interstellar explorers. Many of them were at the golden body level, waiting for the moment when they could come, and wanted to rush in and seize the creation.


    However, now they are retreating, leaving enough space for fear of bumping into the hunters of the black sword Dynasty.


    At present, no one can find out where the horn blows. However, in the void, there have been bursts of sword sounds, and then people see hundreds of big black swords appear and pass in the air.


    "The war fortress of the black sword Dynasty has arrived and is hidden in the void. Moreover, hundreds of hunters are summoned for the first time. This is about to be launched!"


    Some people murmured.


    In fact, this time, the determination to stab the sky exceeded people''s imagination. This is to swear to destroy Chu Feng and fight.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The void trembled. On that day, people found that tens of thousands of long black swords appeared, rushed out of a cracked void, and then disappeared quickly.


    "God, it''s unimaginable that more than ten thousand hunters were called!"


    People are convinced that this is really a war!


    The so-called war fortress is a dark imperial city. It belongs to the large space weapon of the black sword Dynasty. It can cross the universe and now appears outside the earth!


    However, this thing is very special. Like the green bamboo boat of Chu Feng, it can be hidden in the void without being noticed.


    It is this super space weapon that makes many famous Taoists change color. It can sneak into a galaxy at any time and launch a war of extermination.


    However, like today, the black sword Dynasty came blatantly, and the soldiers pressed the border. This is a contempt for the evolutionists on the earth.


    "Here we are, we kill!"


    On that day, there was such a declaration in the outer space of the earth. It was cold and ruthless. At the same time, with disdain, they wanted to kill Chu Feng and wanted to create a more powerful branch here.


    Otherwise, there is no need to mobilize people like this.


    Then there was no movement in space.


    Only occasionally, black sword light burst out, and tens of thousands of dark hunters were dormant and hidden outside the territory, ready to attack the earth at the same time.


    Once a saint peeped, and then a black fuzzy figure came out and disappeared into the solar system, which made the saint of other ethnic groups thrilled, turned and left.


    Even at their level, they don''t want to provoke the dark saint and don''t want to be watched by the killers of the same level.


    "The evolutionists on this planet are still too weak. The will of the stars is protecting, which makes it difficult for our people to come."


    There are hoarse voices talking in outer space.


    "You can contact local forces. If you have an important energy tower on this planet, you can lead us to a safe past."


    "This is information. Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou and other places can be used on this declining planet, but it is not clear whether there is an energy tower."


    "Most of them don''t. otherwise, other orthodoxy has already been successful. The army has gone deep and will find a way again. Ask our little guys and star explorers to dig the ruins and try to find a suitable energy inheritance tower to lead us in. "


    This is a dialogue at the sub Saint level. Hunters at this level come to the earth. If they really want to go deep into it, there will be no enemy!


    At this time, Chu Feng was looking over the East China Sea. He flew over the clouds and opened his eyes. His eyes were golden, and his divine awn burst out for a long time.


    Especially in this night, the scene is so amazing that two golden beams go straight abroad!


    Then he saw that a black imperial city hundreds of miles long and wide was suspended in the outer space of the earth. Even if it could be invisible, it was captured by his golden eyes!


    "It''s true that the black sword Dynasty has a large war fortress. It looks like a imperial city that can cross the universe and come out of the earth!"


    Chu Feng knew that the other party had too much appetite. He wanted to settle here and seize the great opportunity of earth recovery to increase the overall strength of the imperial dynasty.


    In particular, the current earth is too tempting and beneficial for young evolutionists.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the sky, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and cold laughter came, stinging people''s bones.


    "Something like an ant, you dare to look up at the location of the dark hall. You are very lucky. You are as weak as an ant. You still attract us. Even if you are crushed to death, you are proud. However, killing you is just a passing act to temper future generations. The important thing is that we want to enter this planet and live here for a long time. Since then, the aborigines here are all our external members. If they dare not, they will only leave blood and bones. "


    In space, such a cold voice came down and was clearly transmitted to Chu Feng''s heart.


    Outside the territory, Yasheng found Chu Feng peeping!


    "It''s just a dark and invisible killer organization. A group of clowns have no face and dare not walk in the sun. What''s the meaning of being crazy? Come here now and you''ll kick your head! "


    Brush!


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the war fortress. Some people were still very young. They looked down at the planet below, and their divine light soared in their eyes.


    A man shrouded in black robes, with contempt in his conceit, said, "Chu Feng, count the time yourself. You don''t have much time to live."


    Another woman hidden in the black robe opened her mouth and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you want to die with dignity, come right away and talk to the war fortress. We will give you death."


    ¡°@#£¤£¡¡±


    For those people''s gestures, Chu Feng directly used the first Scripture of the earth - the three character Scripture to give a warm response!


    In the sky, these dark hunters are leaders, people at the golden body level, and the main high-level members of the innovation branch on earth.


    Some people are relatively "young", only a few decades old, and their evolution speed is super terrible. They are not only the rising stars of the black sword Dynasty, but also famous in the whole thorn sky, with boundless potential.


    Now, they encounter the three character Scripture of Chu Feng, and their faces are stiff.


    "Oh, mole ants, what are you? You deserve to talk to us and wait to be destroyed. If you don''t have some hope for the aborigines here and want to see if you can activate your ancestral blood and develop into a new member base of our hunters, you will certainly wash all creatures on the whole planet, but this time you and the people related to you will die clean and enjoy the last time of life. "


    In the sky, a female golden Hunter disdained it very much, as if she would lower her identity by saying a few more words to Chu Feng.


    ¡°@#£¤£¡¡±


    Chu Feng once again responded with the three character Sutra. The truth doesn''t make sense. Let''s give him a cordial and warm greeting.


    Then, from this night, the Three Character Classic of the earth, especially the essence of national scolding, became popular all over the sky.


    When some evolutionists became angry, they would open the Three Character Classic of Chu. As a result, a group of people followed suit, because it was very destructive.


    For many ethnic groups, they think they are high civilization, and there is no such Scripture for a long time. After receiving this baptism, they feel really rude.


    "Dark creatures living in the night, you wait to die!" Chu Feng finally said and turned away.


    However, soon after, he rose to the sky and broke into the atmosphere. In the wheezing sound, the light of the knife soared, cutting off the heads of eight hunters who quietly sneaked into the earth and left.


    "This is the people of the black sword imperial dynasty. They are too weak. Come down to the golden body level as soon as possible!" Chu Feng laughed and disappeared in the East China Sea.


    "Insect, it will soon be known that you will die miserably. Refine you into the wick of a dark oil lamp and burn it for thousands of years to keep you alive."


    "Mole ants, you, your parents, relatives and members of the nine nationalities are waiting to die!"


    In the sky, a rising star among the killers whispered secretly to intimidate Chu Feng. Unfortunately, Jin''s deep-seated strength could not go deep.


    Chu Feng is discussing with Da Heiniu, Ouyang Feng, Wu Qifeng, Huang Niu and others.


    Do these dark hunters want to attract uncle Ming, or do they want to stimulate the saint so that he can sit on the copper coffin and return from the broken universe in chaos?


    Chu Feng, Huang Niu and others agree that the people who stab the sky are not simply crazy. They are covering up some truth. This may be that they have accepted the entrustment of the existence of terror and want to catch big fish!


    People who don''t destroy the mountain think that killing only one Chu Feng shouldn''t arouse the public. At this time, this is not only a bow, but also a sword, trying to hunt the real giant. Even if you want to re-establish the thorn dome of the earth, you don''t need to¡° The thorn sky should have joined hands with some of the most powerful races in the universe and accepted some kind of super assassination entrustment. " After a conversation, Chu Feng is ready to leave. He wants to find the power to destroy the dark imperial dynasty¡° We don''t need uncle ming to do it, nor do we need to stimulate the holy master. We strive to destroy them all! " Chu Feng Road. After Chu Feng left, there was no peace without destroying the mountain¡° Always let Chu Feng break in front of us. We are ashamed. This time we will do a big vote! " The big black bull suddenly opened his mouth and made up his mind to look at the Yellow bull and Ouyang wind¡° Yes, give everyone outside the territory a ''surprise''! " The cattle nodded solemnly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 719

    Chu Feng left, crossed the East China Sea and went deep into the land. He went all the way to Zijin Mountain to see his sworn brother.


    Jiangning, Zijin Mountain.


    The terrain of the imperial eight trigrams stove is very quiet. Chu Feng is a little scared when he comes here. Here lives the grandpa of the demon. What do you call him later?


    Although he is insane, let the demon know that he takes advantage of him, and he will kill him in the future!


    This time, Chu Feng carefully entered the ground. He made up his mind to call his predecessors directly. He can''t call them rashly.


    A cave was like a furnace. Chu Feng sensed it carefully and began to call.


    At first, there was no movement until he urged the field to light all the flames in eight directions of the place, and then he felt a terrible smell.


    The sound of the iron chain seemed to come from hell. It came through the stone wall, and then a tall figure, covered with long black hair, squeezed out of the stone wall, and the rock was intact, using the wall piercing technique.


    "Master!" Chu Feng saluted immediately.


    The tall figure, with long black hair on his face, made a vague voice and said, "second... Brother!"


    Chu Feng was tongue tied, a little confused and extremely stunned. The old man was not smart, and he was an avatar. Why did he suddenly "open his mind"?


    Call him the second brother!


    He was sure he heard it right, that''s the name.


    "Mammoths, starry golden sheep, archaic magic rhinoceros..." the old man couldn''t speak clearly. He was covered with black long hair, which blew up the names of some races.


    Then the old man wiped his mouth, as if he were wiping saliva.


    Chu Feng immediately understood that he was addicted after he gave the old man some food last time. Now he is asking for food.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng was prepared. He thought of these before he came. He was going to send some delicacies to the demon''s grandfather.


    More than 9000 evolutionists have been burned to death on the immortal island. Many aliens have left huge corpses, which are well cooked and put into space bracelets by Chu Feng.


    Then, there was a smell of meat, and the old man ate it.


    Chu Feng came here to release the real body of the demon grandpa!


    He guessed that it was a terrible existence reflecting the heavens, and it might even be much more powerful than people at the same level. After all, the old man was determined to enter the sun and avenge the supreme strong man in the world.


    How dare the demon''s grandfather have that faith without two brushes?


    Unfortunately, the demon''s grandfather had a problem with himself. He was insane and had been sleeping deep in the earth''s core!


    Otherwise, if the demon''s grandfather hadn''t missed the ancient war that decided the fate of the earth, everything might be completely different.


    If he joined the war, history might be rewritten!


    However, life can''t come back. There are not so many ifs. It''s too late to say anything because the ancient years have passed.


    The demon''s grandfather disappeared, and even his closest people didn''t know where he was.


    Chu Feng invited the old man with a glimmer of hope. As long as he could wake up for a moment, Chu Feng believed that he could smash the holy weapon on the sky - the war imperial city with a slap.


    Moreover, it should be possible to kill the so-called hunters, including the dark saint!


    If so, it is enough to frighten the stars and has far-reaching significance. From then on, the thorn sky and the top ten should be afraid to regard it as the back garden.


    After a long time, Overlord Chu was satisfied and stopped eating.


    Then, when Chu Feng kept communicating with him, the tall overlord of Chu disappeared from here with Chu Feng and entered the depths of the earth.


    There is chaotic gas and terrible geomagnetism, forming a small world.


    This is a zone of nothingness, with numerous stars and the reversal of stars. It is very mysterious. An ancient coffin seems to be piled up by stars, which is very brilliant.


    There are many divine gold chains wrapped around it, one of which is particularly thick. It is a kind of mother metal with rolling Yang Qi.


    That''s the supreme power of the sun planted in the demon grandfather''s body!


    This void and evil spirit was so heavy that Chu Feng was suffocating. He wanted to get close to the ancient coffin, but he seemed to be breaking up and his body was in severe pain.


    Chu Feng called here, but there was no response. There was incomparable silence in the ancient coffin, but the invisible breath was going to destroy everything here, indicating that there was an unimaginable evolutionist sleeping here.


    Then Chu Feng turned to overlord Chu for help. The corpse demon was reborn with blood and was an incarnation of the demon''s grandfather.


    However, under the influence of his real body, he was also delirious and slightly confused. He said: "I think of some old things. The real shackles come from the mother metal, condensing the symbols of the sun. If you act rashly, there will be great disaster. If your real body wakes up, you will kill innocent people."


    The words of overlord Chu are still unclear, but Chu Feng has been able to understand and understand.


    "The mother gold chain..." Chu Feng stared at the ancient coffin, which was planted artificially and rooted in the flesh and blood of the demon grandfather.


    He didn''t give up. He called again and again to wake up the Gaidai master, because he knew that only the demon''s grandfather could kill all enemies!


    He called softly for half a day, and there was a click in the ancient coffin. It was the chain moving!


    It shocked him. Is there a response?!


    Then, his eyes blackened and the whole person was about to explode. Chu Feng heard the sound of his heart about to break, including his bones.


    How is this possible? He has evolved rapidly. Now he has come to this stage. Under a certain atmosphere, he is about to disintegrate!


    Is this the strength of the strong reflecting the heavens?


    The overlord of Chu moved, stopped Chu Feng behind him for the first time, and covered the place with a large black light, blocking the unintentional smell.


    "Second brother... Don''t be afraid." The voice of overlord Chu was slightly vibrato.


    He is strong and hard to guess, but he is still so when facing his real body. He is suppressed to have no temper.


    The next moment, the overlord of Chu suddenly trembled, and the light in his eyes suddenly became green, as if he were going to fake a corpse.


    Moreover, at this time, his voice changed, and His Majesty was incomparable. He said, "who are you and why did you rush here?"


    In such a moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. He knew that the overlord of Chu had changed and should be dominated by the real consciousness of the demon''s grandfather.


    "My name is Chu Feng, and I''m a kid of later generations..." Chu Feng snapped and made a quick and brief introduction, referring to demons, the passing of ancient times and the embarrassment of the earth today.


    "I know, I missed the ancient times!"


    The demon grandfather''s voice was very low, with endless sadness and an unspeakable grief. He was trying his best to restrain, but in the end, he couldn''t help bursting out and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    But at the last moment, his body was stiff and motionless, sending out black light to protect Chu Feng.


    In the ancient coffin, the chaos gas exploded, the void cracked and the world was in chaos. It became a small world and was annihilating directly. The ancient coffin was shaking, and there was a painful roar inside.


    It was a deep regret and regret. He already knew what happened in ancient times!


    "However, I can''t leave now. If I get out of trouble and go out, I will become a killing machine, destroy everything regardless of the enemy and me."


    "Leave, now, I don''t have much time. I''m going to go crazy again. I have to sleep!"


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    The demon grandfather''s real body is urging. Obviously, he has a big problem. If he disappeared that year, he was imprisoned, otherwise he would destroy everything.


    It is even possible that his relatives, his disciples and the planet where he lives will be destroyed by him.


    It has become a small world, imprisoning his power, and he is imprisoned by himself.


    Chu Feng was unwilling and shouted, "elder, can''t you leave for a moment? I don''t want you to enter the depths of the universe. Just outside the earth, there is a killer emperor who wants to visit the planet and wash it with blood. You need to attack!"


    He believed that as long as the demon''s grandfather slapped, he could solve all the problems!


    However, at this time, the overlord of Chu was thrilled. With Chu Feng''s rapid retrogression, he broke away from the small world in the center of the earth and rushed out of the wall of chaos.


    Then Chu Feng sensed that there was a big explosion inside, full of tyrannical atmosphere, with boundless killing intention, full of the gas of destruction and deforestation.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    In there, there were seven words of killing. It was a crazy mood, with a wave of destruction!


    Chu Feng is thrilled. If he doesn''t retreat, he will be crushed by invisible energy, which reflects the strongest in the sky.


    "If he is stained with blood, he is a way of no return. He may never turn back. If he can''t return here, he can only kill in the universe, and he has no self..." said the demon king of Chu. His mind seems to be clear and bright.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice came from the small world in the center of the earth and said, "go to Kunlun and get the pollen from the Holy tree of refining soldiers. I may have a rest."


    Then the atmosphere of tyranny erupted again.


    Chu Feng was stunned and surprised. He asked the overlord of Chu to take him back to the surface, and then he turned and left.


    In one breath, it is enough to reflect the existence of heaven level terror. It should be able to destroy everything. Even if there are big fish in the war fortress, they may be destroyed!


    Chu Feng rushed all the way to Kunlun mountain without stopping. He had a headache. He didn''t find the Holy tree of troop refining in the last battle in Kunlun mountain. He didn''t know where it went.


    "Perhaps into the depths of the land of gods!"


    He believed that the old tree was still in Kunlun and was not far away.


    At the beginning, his diamond carving was successfully melted by the Holy tree of refining soldiers, shaking the pollen all over the tree to make the mother gold turn into shape.


    "Old tree, old Saint, old God, old friend visiting!"


    Chu Feng shouted, running in the Kunlun Mountains, not afraid to be found, because with his current strength, he is really not afraid to meet his opponent on the earth.


    Then, he broke into the land of gods all the way. When he got there, he didn''t dare to cross the air at will. Because the terrain here was terrible, many people died last time, and even he was almost trapped inside¡° Old tree, old Saint, where are you? " Chu Feng kept shouting. An abrupt voice sounded. An old tree with roots as its feet rose from a distance, looked at him warily and said, "boy, you made me miserable last time. Almost all the pollen was used on your bracelet. It must be bad to come to me again!"¡° Brother, brother, I miss you! " Chu Feng was overjoyed when he saw it. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He found it directly. Sure enough, he was in the land of gods. At the same time, the big black bull also made a major decision. The big black bull said, "Xiao Huang and Xiao Ouyang and I will go into the deepest part of the mountain to seize the control of the demon family''s trial holy land. Once we take it, this war machine will be enough to crush the so-called fortress of the dark imperial dynasty and destroy them all!" The Northeast Tiger looked worried and said, "can you, Lao Hei? It''s too dangerous not to destroy the mountain. It''s the peerless talent of Xiao Huang and Ouyang. After they go in, they return seriously every time. We''re afraid you''ll be in danger!"¡° No, I have to. I believe I can survive and reach the end. I''ll fight this time! " The big black bull roared. He didn''t want Chu Feng to rush in front and block all the big enemies every time. He also wanted to fight and share the pressure¡° I''ll go with you! " The northeast tiger and the big black cow have long been close friends of life and death, roaring like this¡° I... go and die. " The old donkey was discouraged and self-conscious¡° I''ll go with you! " Wu Qifeng spoke. Then the old Lama chanted Buddha and wanted to go with him. However, cattle and Ouyang Feng shook their heads. This is the place where the demon clan cultivates the demon saint. The Terran can''t really go deep into it. Then, a group of big demons in Kunlun shouted to kill them, take their lives to fill the pit, pave the road and kill to the end. The big black bull said, "don''t argue. This is not a problem that can be solved by a large number of people. Let me follow them to explore the way first. I can''t. You can try again! Besides, who said I must fail? Daniel, I don''t want to die yet. I want a cow to step on the stars, marry a cow fairy and look down on all families. Becoming a saint won''t be my end. Sooner or later, Daniel, I''ll go to the sun and take a look at the real world! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 720

    "The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the old cow will never return..."


    On the occasion of parting, the big black cow drank in a big bowl, ate large pieces of meat, sang to the bright moon in the sky and separated from the people.


    A group of people were silent. Although it was said that Da Laohei had not yet entered the depths of the immortal mountain, perhaps the end would be like what he himself sang. He would never see it again after he went.


    "Don''t be pessimistic, old cow. We believe you can come back alive!"


    "Brother Niu, I really can''t. don''t go. Listen to your song about the moon. My heart is broken and I want to cry."


    A group of people opened their mouth. The Northeast Tiger''s rare loyalty. Drunk, he said that he could go instead of the big black cow. If his head fell off, it was a scar as big as a grinding plate. It was no big deal!


    "What are you depressed about? What''s the use of sighing, old cow? I don''t think I''ll have a paragraph of poetry at the time of parting. It seems that I''m slightly less literary and less coquettish. Come on, come on, come on, come on." The big black bull cleared his throat and then said in a high voice, "when the wind blows, the clouds fly, and the Weijia sea returns to his hometown!"


    "Well, it''s gone just now. Don''t you sing it back now? Daniel, I will come back alive and promise to reappear in the world! " The big black cow said, then poured a jar of wine, smashed the jar with a bang, and said, "on the road!"


    Then he went on his way with cattle and Ouyang Feng and went deep into the mountain gate.


    "Brother Niu, take this!"


    A group of people came after him and stuffed a jade jar into his hand.


    "No, you''d better keep this big medicine. Don''t waste it on me!" The big black bull refused.


    "Take it, old cow. If you want to do big things, you must keep your life!" A group of people let him take it.


    Even the Yellow ox and Ouyang Feng nodded unanimously. Finally, the old ox put away a can of golden liquid medicine, which was extracted from Zhou Shang''s body.


    Don''t look at such a small pot, it''s all cream!


    The blood of WuJie God body week was drained dozens of times, refined and purified continuously, and finally got such a big pot of medicine. Everyone brought it to the old cow!


    Then, Laoniu, ouyangfeng and huangniu went deep into the immortal mountain trial ground.


    For a moment, when they walked into the fog, it was like a sea of vicissitudes, the stars changed, everything changed, and the seeing off people and voices behind them disappeared in an instant.


    In front of them, the north wind rolled the ground, the white grass broke, and the dead bones on the ground were flying. This was a battlefield, full of desolation. Some broken flags were inserted on the ground and sounded in the wind.


    More is the bones, the boundless, dark red land over the whine of the wind.


    In addition, there were shadowy figures coming from a distance, then howling and killing the three of them.


    Those are the living dead, skin and bones. At this time, there is a dazzling light in their eyes. They have no sober mind, but they have a sense of killing.


    "Kill!"


    Three people roared, all the way forward.


    There is also a moon hanging high in the sky, but it is a little bleak. Even with the fierce battle in the battlefield, the full moon is stained with blood and some scarlet.


    Dangdang!


    Mars splashed everywhere. Even if scalpers and Ouyang Feng came in more than once, they didn''t dare to be careless. They each took a long sword and a halberd and shot fiercely here.


    "What demons and ghosts? Grandpa Niu is coming. Today he wants to break in and move the three legged demon tripod with Xiao Huang and Ouyang. From now on, he can live in the immortal mountain and master this place, rather than become a so-called passer-by!"


    The big black cow roared. He had been desperately trying for a short time. His body had been stained with blood. Two full moon machetes appeared in his hand. Those were his horns, turned into a knife body, and he carried them in his hand and cut them crazy.


    However, in this ancient battlefield, countless dark shadows, wearing armor, kept killing.


    "Roar..." the living dead are roaring. They are very dense. Thousands of them are like a group of fierce ghosts rushing out of hell and killing here.


    In the sky, there was a deafening roar of fierce birds and beasts.


    It can be seen that several pterosaurs flapped their ragged wings, spit out a large area of black fog and dive down.


    In addition, there are Western Black Dragons, silver dragons, etc. with a rotten atmosphere, they open their mouths and spit out one Rune light after another, killing them from high altitude.


    On the ground, there are bone dragons, Taotie and poverty. They are the remains of ancient sub divine animals. At this time, they seem to recover, collapse the earth, smoke and dust fill the night sky and roar like thunder. Countless monsters appear, their eyes are red and kill forward.


    There is only one target for cattle, Ouyang Feng and Da Laohei, that is, a three legged demon tripod in the depths of the forbidden area.


    This is their conclusion after repeated and careful study. It is the key artifact of the demon holy land. It needs three creatures to hold a tripod and make a blood sacrifice. Only then can it be controlled and recognized here.


    Because these days, they have studied many stone tablets of the immortal mountain and speculated a lot based on the remains of their predecessors.


    "Kill!" Shout to kill Zhentian. Later, the living dead and all kinds of monsters on the battlefield seem to be really resurrected. They can drink and howl.


    Moreover, the blade cut on them is no longer like cutting wood, but will really splash blood and so on.


    In the fierce fighting, cattle and Ouyang Feng all had wounds and blood, but they were also advancing and attacking forward.


    As for the big black cow, it was a little miserable. Its chest was pierced by an iron spear, with a broken sword on its shoulder, staring at the bone spear on its back, and there were giant animal tooth marks on its abdomen.


    He was covered with blood, but he was very brave. He killed red eyes and carried the full moon machete turned from his big horns.


    Finally, they left the battlefield and entered a vibrant area, but there was also a cold smell in the moonlight.


    "There are different fruits here, but there are also killing plants and all kinds of terrible creatures. Be careful!" Cattle reminder.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden ant with a big fist flew in at a high speed. Its teeth were very sharp, like two glittering knives, to crush the throat of a human yellow ox.


    Bang!


    The cattle smashed it with one punch.


    However, with a buzzing sound, a group of golden ants in the jungle soared to kill here, and there are many gold eating animals not far away, like jackals, but they are silver-white, like eating metal and killing life.


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the big black cattle came out from here, they stumbled, and there were more than a dozen blood holes all over their body. They were pierced by a monster called Earth Dragon. They were only a foot long, hard as a sword, and could easily penetrate metals, mountains, etc.


    In the face of tens of thousands of them, the big black cattle were not as good as the yellow cattle and Ouyang Feng after all.


    "Lao Hei, I can''t. let''s send you out!" This time, even Ouyang Feng didn''t squint and spoke very seriously. He was worried that the big black bull couldn''t support it.


    The big black cow shook his head and insisted on going. He said, "no, according to the records on the stone tablet, the three legged demon tripod needs three people to urge. If I don''t go, your strength is still one less."


    "Drink some blood medicine without robbing the divine body." Cattle let him heal. Don''t be stingy with the big medicine in your hand.


    The big black cow shook his head and said, "no, keep this first. I always think that some special divine blood may be used in the blood sacrifice of the tripod demon tripod."


    Ouyang said, "don''t fight too hard, old black. Drink it. The blood of Lord Ouyang is also divine blood. You can sacrifice some at that time."


    The big black cow nodded and said, "keep it first. I can''t hold on. I''ll drink it."


    "Lao Hei, don''t be impulsive. I know you''re hiding a stone tablet with the method of blood sacrifice to the three legged demon tripod inferred by predecessors. It says you want to sacrifice yourself. Don''t believe it." Cattle are very serious. Let him not be impulsive.


    In fact, it peeked at the stone tablet. Although it was hidden by the big black cow, it had already been seen by the yellow cow.


    Ouyang Feng was surprised when he heard this and said, "Lao Hei, it''s really you. Don''t be silly. If you sacrifice yourself, how can we accept it? Can you watch your brother die? Also, Chu Feng won''t agree. Do you want us to feel guilty all our life? "


    "I don''t think I''m always lagging behind. I finally have a chance to shine and heat. I want to try. Don''t worry, old cow, I have rough skin and thick meat. I have the most blood. I can''t die!" Said the big black cow.


    "No!" The ox shook his head with Ouyang Feng.


    "Go, go!" After the big black bull recovered, he waved his hand and rushed forward first.


    Kunlun, Chu Feng, lotus on the tongue and foaming at the mouth, finally explained the truth with the old Holy tree and got a big pot of pollen from it.


    "Be careful, don''t get contaminated on you, or you will melt yourself into a human weapon!" Soldier refining Holy tree reminder.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared directly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Little bunny, run away when you get benefits. It''s agreed to chat with my old man. Where''s the person?!" The old tree shouted.


    Chu Feng was already thousands of miles away. He couldn''t stand it. He talked with old tree in the middle of the night. His saliva was going to dry and his throat was smoking. As a result, old tree still listened with interest. He was going to spit blood.


    In particular, Lao Shu himself is still a nag. He talks with him endlessly.


    Jiangning, Zijin Mountain.


    Chu Feng came again, went directly underground to find the overlord of Chu, and then asked him to take him to the small world surrounded by chaos in the depths of the earth.


    "You''re here, but have you thought about it? Once I go out from here, it will be unpredictable. Maybe I can''t go back to the past. I''ll kill the boundless and wash the starry sky from now on. It will become the source of disaster, especially for this planet..."


    The low voice and hoarse words came from the ancient coffin, with a trace of madness and boundless tyranny, like a ghost waiting to get out of trouble.


    At this moment, Chu Feng hesitated. He had a palpitation. Was he saving the mother star or releasing blood and chaos?


    Even, he wondered whether he had been deceived by the old man who had a brain problem and only had the will to tyranny and kill. In fact, he wanted to get out of trouble?


    "If you think about it, give it to me. This kind of pollen can smelt mother gold, but it also takes time. Especially the mother gold in Yangjian is more terrible, and there are powerful runes, which takes at least half a day." From the ancient coffin came a low voice and a violent gasp, like a prehistoric beast accumulating strength to break through the cage. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 721

    In the outer space of the earth, the war fortress of the black sword Dynasty is like a dark cloud in the sky, but ordinary evolutionists can''t see it at all. It can be invisible.


    Its length and width are hundreds of miles. It is a super large space relic with boundless power. It can easily tear space and cross the universe.


    Of course, the energy required for such long-distance navigation is also terrible.


    In the war fortress, tens of thousands of people in black robes hold their own big swords. They can break the sky and destroy everything in heaven and earth. The murderous spirit is terrible.


    It can be imagined that if they raise their swords at the same time and chop forward together, a powerful evolutionary orthodoxy is not enough to see, and they will be destroyed by ten thousand swords!


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you may be able to catch some big fish. At present, some small fish bite the bait."


    In the grand and majestic Hall of the war Imperial City, an old man was covered in black robes and sat there with a hoarse voice.


    Next to him, even the sub Saint Hunter stood with his hands down and was not qualified to sit down.


    Obviously, the old man in black is a Dark Hunter!


    In addition, in this hall, there are several mysterious guests, some with bronze masks, some with ghost masks, and others with chaotic fog on their faces. They are all saints.


    This is the trustor and the saint who stabbed the sky. They are waiting for the big fish in the starry sky to come to the earth for rescue. They want to kill uncle Ming and others.


    "Well, I really hope the holy master will come this time. If he appears again, all star roads will be blocked by the strongest. He can''t escape any more and will never face disaster!" A saint opened his mouth. It was obvious that their ethnic group had layout.


    "How many golden fish are snooping? Cut it! " Speak to the dark saint.


    Then the sub Saint Hunter disappeared.


    In the outer space of the earth, there are many golden body level masters hiding in the distance, and even saints are watching.


    Several of the golden body level evolutors are definitely not peeping. However, the dark saint has learned that the ancestors of those people had a good relationship with the ancient saints of the earth, and now he is just making use of the topic.


    In order to make the employer happy and satisfied, the dark Saint doesn''t care about killing a few people temporarily.


    Poof poof


    In the outer space of the earth, five evolutionists at the golden body level chattered blood and were abruptly split in two with a big sword, which was incomparably bloody.


    "Creatures who are too close to this planet, whether in the past or now, had better take it easy and reflect on themselves."


    There was a quiet and cold voice in the war Imperial City, which was unspeakably overbearing and gloomy.


    They are confident and fearless. Since they have considered the factors of Saint teachers, they are naturally fearless!


    "Hey, here comes a small fish with some characteristics. Kill it!"


    Then the dark Saint spoke again.


    An evolutionist stood in the void and was looking out. There was a faint breath of sub saints, which was about to become an Asian saint.


    Others may not feel it, but the dark saint and several clients are too powerful to perceive it.


    Then, the sub Saint Hunter attacked. He rushed near the moon, suddenly appeared there, waved a sword, made a sneak attack in an instant, cut off one of the man''s arms, and was bloody on the spot!


    "You, hunter?!" The evolutionist, who almost became an Asian saint, was shocked and angry. He saw the sign on the sleeve of the Dark Hunter''s robe and recognized him as the man who stabbed the sky.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him. The next moment, he was hit by the sword again, and his chest spurted blood. He was very angry and fought hard. Then he tore a jade amulet and disappeared directly from his place.


    Obviously, this is a holy thing for escape, which can take him across the sea of stars in an instant.


    "Still want to go?" In the war fortress, the dark Saint put out a big hand to cover the starry sky, caught him, fished him out of the void, and then carried him back to the dark imperial city.


    Everyone was shocked. A big hand suddenly appeared near the moon. It was terrible to catch this man.


    "Well, you are the descendant of the ancient demon cow family. Your ancestors had a deep relationship with the mangniu on the earth. I heard that they offered sacrifices to the mangniu saints on the earth in front of the grave of a planet not long ago. I''ll show you some color this time."


    A sage with a bronze mask spoke, and his voice shook the stars.


    The dark Saint immediately smiled and said like a night owl, "if you need to assassinate the old demon cow, you can come to us. I can do this business myself."


    In the starry sky, the strong of all ethnic groups are thrilled, and the clients and people stabbing the sky are unscrupulous, which is too overbearing and arrogant!


    Poof!


    Finally, people saw a magic cow crushed by a big black hand in the void and turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah..." the innocent strong man only had time to make a scream, and then his form and spirit disappeared.


    "Is there anyone who is ignorant of current affairs? Hehe, it should be noted that this declining planet will completely become a hunting ground for all ethnic groups and a testing ground for young children. The aborigines here are either robbed by all ethnic groups or washed with blood. People, the important thing is to see the general situation clearly, or they will die just a stupid fool. "


    The dark Saint opened his mouth carelessly, looking very casual.


    After midnight, the mountain will not be destroyed.


    The bright moon hangs high, silvery and hazy.


    The big black cow was covered with blood and could not hold on. Many bones were broken, and there were many bright blood holes in the front and back of the body. He was forced to drink some blood medicine without robbing the divine body.


    "It''s here. Experts at the golden body level may die when they come. We''re blocked here." The cattle sighed.


    At this time, they have passed through eight trial areas and come here with difficulty.


    They carefully studied the stone tablets here at the ninth pass and thought that they could ask for foreign assistance, but doing so could only be regarded as passing the pass, but they could not finally master the immortal mountain.


    Obviously, this is a significant super test.


    "Spell it!" Roared the big black bull.


    After drinking WuJie God''s blood, his body glowed, some genes belonging to ancient ancestors were reviving, the horns on his head became more and more rough and huge, and a powerful smell of Taigu mangniu was released.


    "The blood of the non robbery God body is so amazing?!" The big black cow was surprised.


    Because he felt that there was more power in the blood, and even some brand fragments appeared in the blood, which belonged to the inheritance of the ancient mangniu family.


    "It''s not that the blood of WuJie divine body is amazing, but that a divine medicine he has taken is too rebellious, which leads to the transformation of his constitution and becomes a divine body. Now he extracts the medicine in Zhou Shang''s blood and takes it for you. Naturally, it can also make you degenerate." Ouyang air duct.


    "I feel better than ever. Shouldn''t I become a God without robbery? Go, kill in! " Big black bull road.


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, the big black cow blocked a meteorite of hundreds of thousands of kilograms for the yellow cow. With a blow, the whole human bone broke, the tendon broke, the blood gushed in his mouth and flew out.


    "Old black!" The Yellow bull shouted and quickly helped him up. His face was white and full of worry.


    This place is too dangerous. Weapons have been cut across the sky and meteorites have fallen. On the ground, there are countless monsters, dense and killing.


    In the distance, chaos was steaming. There were halls, caves and a tripod demon tripod in the rubble. The three tried to kill forward.


    "It''s all right. Even if I die, I can''t die until I get close to the tripod demon tripod!" The big black bull tried his best and stood up again.


    They went forward together.


    Then they rushed to a high post, which was relatively safe.


    However, at this time, the buzz kept coming, they were all trembling, and finally suppressed to manifest themselves.


    The bodies of the three trembled and could not manifest into human form.


    Obviously, this is the supreme forbidden area of the demon family. It is guaranteed that only pure blood demon families can appear here. This is to test their blood and make sure they are not the creatures of other ethnic groups.


    From now on, they can''t take shape for the time being.


    A bright moon hangs high and the soft silver glow shines. However, this area is full of murderous spirit.


    "The last fight, but five miles away from the demon tripod!" Big black bull Road, spitting out people''s words, he climbed a high post and made up his mind to kill it.


    At this time, the Yellow bull is golden and becomes a golden calf. It opens a wine jar. It starts to drink, burn its blood, and is about to make the final sprint and shopping.


    Ouyang Feng tilted his eyes and stared at the front. He was also ready to kill him!


    "Kill!"


    The ox leaped into a golden lightning, crossed the high hill, dived forward, crossed the last few miles and approached the tripod demon tripod.


    Boom!


    In the void, nine dragons emerged. They were all thousands of feet long. They were all silver and emitted dazzling light. They were energy bodies, which could almost kill the golden body strong and hit them suddenly.


    This is a test of life and death. For scalpers and others, it is no longer killing across a big boundary. This is a dead end!


    "Moo!" The big black cow roared, turned into a black light, and then killed it.


    "Grandpa Ouyang is coming!" Ouyang Feng also howled, spit and jumped forward.


    They could not shake with the nine silver energy dragons and tried their best to avoid. As a result, there was a violent roar in the sky, and the three people were being chased and killed.


    The road ahead is broken and nine dragons are flying!


    At the same time, big black ants appeared on the ground, all as big as mammoths. They were puppet soldiers of hell ants. When their bodies collided with the stones on the ground, they made a terrible metal tremor, and they all soared into the air and surrounded the three people madly.


    Then, in the sky, meteorites, such as rain, were very dense, cutting through the sky and smashing at the three people!


    Boom!


    The ground exploded, and the red magma boiled and surged out. Flying swords and spears fiercely assassinated the three people.


    This is a Jedi!


    The three brought a lot of secret treasures, because Chu Feng once destroyed more than 9000 evolutionists outside the territory on the immortal Island, leaving too many weapons, armor, secret treasures and so on.


    Now, they sacrifice to the outside and try their best to stop it.


    However, their weapons were broken and their armor rotted, and they were still badly hit¡° Old black! " Ouyang Feng screamed. Just now, the big black cow blocked the attack of a hell ant for him. He almost tore off a forelimb and was bloody. Bang! The big black bull roared, jumped up to the sky, and helped the Yellow bull block a swing tail blow of the energy dragon. A large area of bones in his body cracked and his body was deformed¡° Old black! " Cattle''s eyes are red! It and Ouyang Feng both know that big black cattle feel that their cultivation is not as good as theirs. They just want to use this way to give play to their waste heat, help them block those deadly attacks and reduce their injuries¡° Lao Hei, we don''t want you to die for us. We have to go into the sun together in the future. We also want to find a cow fairy for you. Don''t give up yourself! " They roared. Jiangning, at the foot of Zijin Mountain, in the small world deep in the heart of the earth. Chu Feng clenched his teeth and said, "fight and destroy the group of Jun carrying lambs outside the territory!" He decided to sprinkle the pollen from the Holy tree of military training on the copper coffin, let the demon''s grandfather be born and kill the arrogant people outside the territory! Deep in the immortal mountain, the big black cow was full of blood foam. It was almost dead. It was dragged back by the yellow cow and Ouyang wind and hid in a high hill. Just now, the big black bull blocked several terrible attacks for the two of them. As a result, his body was severely deformed and dozens of bones were broken¡° No blood medicine to rob the divine body! " The Yellow ox and Ouyang Feng roared and poured it into the big black ox''s mouth¡° Old black, hold on! " After a long time, the big black cow crackled inside. He returned to the sun again before the death door closed. He stood up and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die before the demon tripod!" He poked out a big hoof and was about to stop the nine dragons. However, he suddenly stopped and said, "these attacks seem to have some rules."¡° Huh?! " When the cattle heard this, they were stunned. Ouyang Feng was surprised and thought about it carefully. Finally, all three were shocked and said, "it''s like breathing!"¡° Yes, the follow-up part of the highest breathing method in the demon holy land is hidden in those attacks just now. That''s the rhythm of breathing! " The three were overjoyed and began to figure it out. Finally, they stormed again. Two hours later, the three were seriously injured and dying, but they broke through this level and dragged their tired bodies to the riprap forest. There was a palace, chaos and a three legged demon tripod¡° Kill those Jun pack lambs outside the territory! " Big black bull, Ouyang Feng and yellow bull roared. They caught one foot of the demon tripod alone! Big black cattle, yellow cattle, and Ouyang toad who always squints at people. What do they look like? Please draw it, very appropriate and real, if you want to see it, search WeChat on the East, plus the WeChat official account of the East, send three people to these three words, you can see. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 722

    Chaos pervades the rubble. There are ancient halls, magnificent stone mountains and a magnificent tripod demon tripod!


    "Ah..."


    The three shouted. After each grabbed a tripod, they felt that their blood was steaming through the body and turned into red light.


    The yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng and big black cattle are trembling. Their bodies are weak. The three people are going to dry up. They are being extracted with blood essence and mental strength.


    "This demon tripod is going to kill you. God Ouyang fought with you!" Toad roared. One hand was sucked by the tripod and couldn''t get rid of it. He stood up fiercely and kicked the big tripod with his feet.


    When!


    The noise was deafening, but in an instant, Ouyang Feng''s face was distorted, and the golden stripes on his face were almost squeezed together, feeling the pain of heart piercing.


    The foot was about to break and blood flowed. After kicking on the demon tripod, his toe was suspected to be broken.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ox opened his mouth and spewed out a snow-white light. It was a mixed essence, which blew on the tripod. As a result, it was shocked back, and she couldn''t shake it.


    At the same time, the three people''s energy and spirit passed more and more seriously, and the flesh body dried up at a visible speed.


    "The words on the stone tablet are wrong. It''s a fucking murder!" Roared the big black bull.


    Then, the two horns on his head fell off and turned into two full moon machetes to fly out to help the cattle and Ouyang Feng. He wanted to blow off the confrontation and get them out of trouble.


    Dangdang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere. The rough horn of the old cow was almost broken and split on the tripod. There was no movement, and the machete itself was almost broken.


    Poof!


    At this time, the big black cow tore many wounds on his body, splashed his blood and dyed the tripod red. He roared, "since you want a blood sacrifice, Grandpa Niu, let them go!"


    At the same time, he shook his hand and threw the blood medicine without robbing God into the mouth of the tripod and shouted, "go, give it to you!"


    Buzz!


    The tripod shook. For a moment, the tripod was trembling, which shocked the toad and the cattle. They struggled and really got out of trouble.


    Then, they saw the big black cattle drying up at an amazing speed and directly shriveled down, skin and bones, no different from those living dead in the mountains.


    "Old black!"


    The Yellow Cattle roared. Its voice was very young, but it tore its heart and lungs at this time. The big black cattle lost all its origin and almost died immediately.


    "Old cow, hold on!" Ouyang Feng also shouted. At the same time, he shook his peerless picture scroll. One beast after another emerged, stepped on the stars and worshipped him. As soon as the picture scroll was displayed, it spread all over the world and roared towards the tripod.


    The Yellow bull also broke out, covered with golden symbols. It was like bathing in the sacred flame. It roared directly. While displaying the peerless picture, it also raised its head and bumped into the tripod.


    The big black bull roared and said, "no, you can''t go back. This strange medicine tripod needs the blood essence of different people. Now three categories are enough. I''ll continue to provide it. Don''t bring yourself in!"


    Boom, boom!


    The big bang in this area, all kinds of symbols surged and energy boiled. As a result, scalpers and Ouyang Feng were overturned, all suffered heavy losses, and their attacks did not work.


    In particular, they saw that the blood of the non robbery God body thrown by the big black cow also fell out of the tripod mouth.


    The cattle quickly collected it and said anxiously, "Zhou doesn''t belong to the demon family yet. This blood is useless. Drink it, old cow!"


    It was directly poured into the mouth of the big black cow. The old black was shriveled and out of shape. His eyes were dim and almost dead.


    However, he was nourished by the red blood medicine containing divine medicine, and his vital qi was revived again, because it was a purified supreme treasure medicine to prolong his life.


    The big black cow survived again, but the full foot was absorbing madly. It was not long. He was bony and skinny.


    Moreover, his shiny black fur has long been dim, and in large areas of falling off, he is bald and old.


    "No, we were hurt by the ancients and deceived by the legend of Immortal Mountains!" Ouyang''s eyes are splitting.


    The big black bull is so miserable that it will be over soon, which makes them full of frustration and break in at the risk of life and death. Is it such an end?


    The Yellow Cattle decisively cut a wound, rushed to the big black cattle, watered their feet with blood, and replaced the big black cattle.


    The big black cow was very weak. He tried to push him away and said, "no, Xiao Huang... Go away! Daniel, I''ve been very timid recently. People from abroad always pick things up, but there''s nothing they can do. If I don''t succeed this time, I''ll become benevolent. Don''t do anything stupid. You are a good seedling. You can fight and fight for our cattle family and destroy those bastards! "


    "Lao Hei, don''t be silly. You can''t die and live for me before we reach the end of the mountain!" Yelled the cattle.


    "Lao Hei, if you dare to die, your so-called ox fairy, I''ll marry and promise not to keep it for you!" Ouyang Feng also roared.


    "You toad kid... Dare to be angry with Lord Niu, i... poof!" The big black cow vomited the last mouthful of blood, his neck tilted, and lay there powerlessly. His eyes were completely dim and had no luster.


    "Special, old cow, how can you die and live for me? Uncle Ouyang, I''ll kill you with a big mouth!" Ouyang Feng pulled the old cow back hard and slapped the big black cow several big mouths at the same time, trying to wake him up and revive him.


    "I''ll go... Your uncle, really smoke me?" The big black cow spoke and lived again.


    Huang Niu and Ouyang Feng were surprised and quickly dragged him back, but his body stuck to the tripod and couldn''t drag him away at all.


    The big black cow opened his mouth weakly and said, "this blood sacrifice method is effective... But I can''t... look back... Toad, after seeing the cow fairy, the family sacrifice didn''t forget to tell naiweng."


    Then his neck tilted, and this time he was completely out of breath.


    Ouyang Feng was worried, shook his body hard and roared, "old black, you take advantage of me when you die. Come back to me. If you don''t live, I''ll burn your body and dig your future grave, so that you can''t live in peace when you die!"


    "Old black, wake up!" The ox roared and pushed his shriveled body hard. It was like a skeleton. All his energy and spirit passed away.


    Unfortunately, now the blood medicine of WuJie God body is exhausted. It has been poured into the mouth of the big black cow and has been used up.


    Jiangning, Zijin Mountain.


    In the small world deep in the heart of the earth, Chu Feng''s body was almost blown open and full of cracks. When he sprinkled those pollen on the mother gold chain outside the ancient coffin, he quickly stepped back.


    But even so, the terrible fluctuation and the energy of the recovery of the supreme power still made him almost explode, and almost all his forms and gods were destroyed.


    This is the result of Chu overlord protecting him. It can be imagined how abnormal and terrible the demon''s grandfather was. If he lost his feelings and only knew how to kill, it would be a boundless catastrophe!


    "Well, I run the breathing method to adjust, sleep immediately and recover in half a day. At that time, the mother gold God chain will be broken. I will directly enter the starry sky, but I have only one breath!"


    This is the voice from the ancient coffin. It is very grand. It vibrates in this small world. Every word is like a mountain hitting people''s heart.


    Will the black sword emperor be buried in a breath of battle time?


    How would you feel if you were really destroyed and were finally understood by those dark hunters? A breath of battle, it is estimated that there is no word up and down the sky.


    At this time, Chu Feng regressed. He was surprised to find that his body overflowed wisps of light blue blood after being injured by the earthquake.


    "Huh?!" He was surprised. What happened? What happened?


    He couldn''t understand why his body had been destroyed in the last robbery. The blood flowing at that time was still red. How did it turn blue in just a few days?


    He thought carefully that after the robbery, his body had undergone fierce transformation, and the change of blood color might have started from then on.


    "Dark blue blood, the same color as this planet..." the king of Chu subconsciously said.


    "What divine blood? I don''t want it. I just want bright red normal blood!" Chu Feng said that he inexplicably degenerated into a divine body, which did not make him feel happy, but worried.


    "There is a solution." The overlord of Chu opened his mouth, but he tilted his head and thought again and said, "forget."


    This made Chu Feng a little relieved. He didn''t know what the dark blue god blood was like. However, since there was a way to solve it, he could attack and defend.


    "Divine blood, I have divine blood. How can I do this?" He said to himself that some monks can get it by taking big medicine.


    Can it be said that he picked divine medicine in the land of gods and eventually not only rejuvenated, but now also affected the transformation of blood?


    Any divine blood, Taoist body, etc. have super extraordinary performance. Chu Feng is looking forward to whether he can degenerate into some terrible ability.


    However, he tends to restore the blue blood to bright red after he gets the ability.


    Because, he once heard the demon briefly mention that the so-called supreme physique is indeed extraordinary, but the bright red blood is not bad, perhaps more detached.


    Outside the earth, in space.


    In the super holy vessel, in the grand war Imperial City, the dark Saint opened his mouth indifferently and said, "is the fish coming? Bite the bait quickly."


    As a result, the big net has opened. They hope to catch all the big fish. There is no reason for the so-called declining planet to flourish again. They want to stifle all hope and kill it in the embryonic stage, destroying the upcoming recovery opportunity of the indigenous people on this planet.


    "Hehe, these Aborigines have degenerated into the lowest ethnic groups. They are no different from beasts. Don''t think about rising again. The so-called one hand covering the sky is real. I will let you understand that if you were destroyed in ancient times, you can easily break the road of evolution of all of you today! "


    "Well, a group of low barbarians, like animals, catch and kill some big fish today, and then solve the problem of the planet by the way. From then on, this will be your and my medicine garden and livestock circle!"


    In the battlefield Imperial City, several people were indifferent. There was no emotional fluctuation when talking, as if they were talking about a trivial matter. The East China Sea is deep in the mountains. In the twinkling of an eye, half a day has passed. The big black cow''s body was cold and almost stiff. The yellow cow and Ouyang Feng roared and were also sacrificing blood. Both of them held the big tripod, their skin and bones, and their energy and spirit were passing seriously. However, they know that they are almost ready to master the demon tripod and become the master of the immortal mountain¡° Daniel, you''ve made uncle Ouyang sad. You''re still a cow. You haven''t had an aisle partner yet. You''re so dead. Are you ashamed to lose it? " Ouyang Feng is howling¡° Beat people without beating their faces... Curse people without exposing their shortcomings, Ouyang toad... I''ll go to your uncle! " In the tripod, there came the extremely weak voice of the big black cow, scolding his mother there¡° Ah? " Both cattle and Ouyang Feng were stunned, and then their hearts were shocked and pleasantly surprised¡° Daniel, your body is outside. Why did your ghost run into the tripod? " The ox asked¡° It''s cooked. You work harder and succeed immediately. Kill those Jun pack lambs outside the country! " The big black cow roared and said, "Ouyang, Grandpa Niu, I want to kill you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 723

    "Lao Hei, rest in peace. I''ll take care of Niu Xianzi for you. Go and walk all the way!" Ouyang Feng has a bad mouth, but he is in a good mood.


    He knew that the big black cow didn''t die completely. Maybe the spirit and will that left the body could be revived and survived.


    At this time, the dry body of the yellow cattle also emits a weak light. It is in great spirits. The big black cattle can swear and shout so rough, which shows that the situation will not be very bad.


    However, at this time, the situation between it and Ouyang Feng is not very good. They are about to follow the footsteps of the big black cattle. They are covered in skin and bones.


    The golden fur of gold is about to fall off and clean. It''s terrible. The big eyes like gemstones have long been dim and can''t stand.


    Ouyang Feng was also miserable. The golden stripes on his face were as bright as one birthmark after another, and wrinkled. He lost his spirit after spraying the big black cow.


    "Is uncle Ouyang going to die here? The way of heaven is unfair. I''m not an adult yet. I still have my life ideal not realized. I haven''t become the God King. The most important thing is that I have no Taoist companion like that old ox. your grandpa Ouyang God King is not willing!" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    Unfortunately, the big black cow''s body fell there. If he could play, he would certainly kick up and stand up. His old face would be as black as the bottom of the pot. Even so, he couldn''t help scolding his mother in the tripod.


    "Ouyang toad cub, if you have a seed, try again. I can''t kick you, old cow!"


    Ouyang Feng shouted, "brother Chu Niu, wait for me, uncle Ouyang can''t support it. Go with you on the huangquan road and kill the king of Hades. Let''s fight for hegemony in the underworld, sweep the king of Hades hall, and be the Lord of the underworld from now on!"


    The ox said, "shut up. Now we are in the underworld, not in the sun. If you die, everything will stop. Hold on!"


    However, when his words were finished, Ouyang Feng kicked his legs, rolled his eyes, and then the man turned back, fell straight down, motionless, and his eyes were completely dim.


    "Toad, you died miserably..." the spirit and will of the big black cow howled in the tripod.


    The cattle struggled and made the last blood sacrifice, but in the end, it couldn''t support it, turned over silently, and its body gradually cooled down.


    It was quiet here. Only a big black bull''s will occasionally shouted weakly, full of reluctance and helplessness.


    Outside the earth, in space.


    In the war fortress of the black sword imperial dynasty, the saint with his body hidden in the black robe opened his mouth coldly and said, "indigenous people on the earth, you really disappoint me. It has only gradually recovered after so many years. Now even an evolutionist like him has not appeared. They are all low-level barbarians. They are not much better than wild animals. They are not as good as a wild planet, At least one or two powerful gods will be born there. Do any aborigines dare to come up? Take a few moves with my disciples and grandchildren. "


    ¡°@#£¤£¡¡±


    The response to him was the three character Scripture of a group of big demons in the immortal mountain, who directly scolded on the original beast platform.


    "Lao Bangzi, what the fuck do you have to do? Chu Feng killed the earth branch alone, and has the face to mention your children and grandchildren. You have seed, son, son, donkey master, I kick you to death!"


    "Old man, you have seed, you tiger master, I promise you to eat you and make you a mass of dung and soil. Glory will fall among famous mountains and rivers and nourish different trees."


    A group of big demons in the immortal mountain are really the pricks among the pricks. Who can compete with each other when it comes to scolding and fighting.


    The most important thing is that they are angry. Chu Feng, cattle and old black are uncertain about their life and death. These disgusting killers are so shameless and humiliated.


    Naturally, they won''t be polite. If they can''t fight, they''ll be ready to... Scold to death!


    Then, the original animal platform became lively, and these big demons logged in one by one, attracting countless people to watch, scolding from the dawn of the earth to the high rise of the sun.


    Dark Saint: "#@ £¤%..."


    He was speechless. He originally wanted to let several employers relax and find some good words. As a result, he stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    "Kill!"


    The dark Saint rebuked and ordered people to look for suspicious objects in outer space, so as to kill and vent their dissatisfaction.


    Jiangning, Zijin Mountain.


    The deepest underground, on the edge of a small world, Chu Feng''s face was so blue that he wanted to kill all of them outside the territory immediately.


    "When things happen here, I''ll go to Dayang pure land and dream for a hundred years. I want to improve my combat effectiveness as soon as possible. It won''t be too long. I''ll kill all of you myself!"


    At this time, in the depths of the small world, there was a faint Bang Bang sound in the ancient coffin, and the mother gold God chain was about to break.


    Count the time. It''s not far from the half day appointment. It''s almost here.


    The East China Sea is deep in the mountains.


    I don''t know how long later, the originally silent stone forest was shrouded in chaotic fog, and a sound appeared in the three legged demon tripod.


    "Chuniu Laohei, are we going to huangquan road? Ouch, Laohei, dare you beat uncle Ouyang!?"


    "Little toad lamb, I can''t beat you to death!" Cried the old black.


    Then, the table tennis in the tripod kept ringing and shaking violently.


    The ox opened his mouth and said, "stop fighting. What is our state? Is it a ghost or not dead?"


    At this time, they stared at each other, and the chaotic Qi in the tripod was steaming. Their spiritual will was still there, and their figure was empty and weak, cooking.


    However, the liquid in this tripod is a little special, not like ordinary substances, which has an impact on their spirits.


    Gudong, Gudong


    Then, the liquid in the tripod boiled, and the three began to cry and howl. They couldn''t stand it. It hurt so much that they felt that their souls were going to be cooked.


    The toad screamed, "this is eighteen hell. Have we been put into the oil pot? It''s too unfair. Uncle Ouyang should go to the kingdom of God. How can he experience such torture? "


    Then, Ouyang toad began to cry like a wolf: "ow, ow..."


    He really couldn''t stand the pain. He ran and jumped in the big tripod, but unfortunately he couldn''t escape. He was imprisoned in the tripod by a mysterious force and firmly locked.


    "I can''t stand it. It''s going to be ripe."


    "Moo!" The big black bull was barking too. It wasn''t like this earlier. When the three of them recovered, the liquid in the big tripod boiled and their souls couldn''t stand it.


    "Old cow, I smell the steak. It''s medium cooked. It''s just right. It''s fragrant and tender. Come on, let uncle Ouyang take a bite. I''ll go to your uncle, old cow. You dare to put the cow''s hoof into my mouth. Uncle Ouyang will fight with you! "


    "Moo!" Old black shouted.


    Cattle are one head and two big. They touch their heads with their hands. They still fight at this juncture. There is no one.


    Finally, the three couldn''t stand it in the tripod. Their bodies wanted to crack. Finally, they kept expanding. They felt sharp pain, but they also accidentally found that their spirits were getting bigger, condensed and real.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Our spiritual will is... Strengthening? "


    Boom!


    At the next moment, they were swept by an amazing evil spirit, flew out of the tripod mouth, and then were beaten into their own bodies and returned to the flesh all at once.


    Soon, the three people all sat up, but they fell directly to the ground. They felt that the spirit was growing and nourished in essence, with incomparable innate capital!


    However, their physical bodies are very weak, where there are life fluctuations, which is clearly dead and can not bear their strong spiritual will.


    In a flash, their dry bodies almost fell apart.


    Fortunately, at this time, the tripod demon tripod began to shine again, spraying three strands of blood from the tripod mouth and watering the three people respectively.


    It was the blood essence that belonged to them but was absorbed by Dading. Now they actually returned and injected into their bodies respectively, making their dry bodies plump quickly.


    This is not only blood essence, but also life energy, and other unknown substances!


    Soon, cattle, ouyangfeng and big black cattle determined that these blood essence substances were purer and more amazing than their earlier ones, contained powerful energy, and some brand fragments were contained in their blood.


    "Well, this is the branded fragment of the divine beast, which belongs to my ethnic heritage?" Ouyang Feng was shocked. He was a cursed beast and his inheritance was incomplete. However, now he felt that he had obtained the secret of heaven and what he deserved.


    Moreover, he felt that the blood was stronger than before, purified and refined, which increased his physique!


    The whole body of yellow cattle blooms golden light, more and more crystal, and there are brand fragments in its blood. Moreover, the blood turns into gold, which is more and more terrible and extraordinary, and also degenerates.


    But if the change is the biggest, it naturally belongs to the big black cow.


    Because both scalpers and Ouyang Feng are already very powerful and have evolved to the top stage of this level.


    Even if the spirit is strengthened and the physique is improved, the relative range is not particularly frightening, but da Laohei is different. He keeps screaming and mooing.


    The genes of Taigu mang cattle sleeping in the body are fully activated to replace the original constitution. He is transforming. In addition, the divine drugs extracted from WuJie God have been injected into his body. At this time, he is also experiencing some transformation.


    In such a moment, Daniel''s strength soared. His talent and potential were simply promoted by a large part.


    "I feel like I''ve turned into a non robbery God body. Really, this is not an illusion. At the same time, the genes of my ancestors have been resurrected. Now I''m... Non robbery Taigu mangniu body!"


    The big black cow was shocked and couldn''t help trembling. He couldn''t believe it. His flesh crackled continuously. He was full of gold for a while, black for a while, and finally turned into dark gold.


    But in the end, his fur was still black and bright, more tall, powerful and domineering than before.


    I don''t know how long later, the three jumped up at the same time. They not only recovered physically, but also their strength surged, especially the big black bull!


    For a moment, they understood that this demon tripod was the treasure of the demon family. Earlier, it was not to kill them, but to help them refine their blood essence, refine their gods and souls, and finally feed back, so as to make their soul and flesh much stronger!


    Take away the blood, is to purify, is to refine, and then make it stronger, activate the strongest genes in their bodies! The same is true of gods and souls. Some brand fragments they get are all their ethnic heritage¡° It is worthy of being the supreme divine land of the demon family. No wonder it dares to say the word "cultivation" for the demon saint. It''s really doing so. There''s that kind of inside information! " Even Ouyang Feng was convinced. For a moment, they were running a breathing method at the same time, which belongs to the supreme breathing method of the demon family, which is applicable to both divine beasts and other demon families. In the past, cattle and Ouyang Feng were incomplete, but now they are complete¡° One of the top ten breathing methods in the universe, the supreme breathing method of the demon family, can be ranked in the top few! "¡° Well, it integrates the breathing method of some divine beasts! " Ouyang Feng nodded. In fact, the divine beast breathing method is no weaker than the top ten, but ordinary people can''t practice because all kinds of requirements are too harsh and need too much potential. Buzz! When they touched the demon tripod again, they immediately felt that the whole immortal mountain was under control. They knew that the purpose of this trip was successful¡° This tripod demon tripod is actually a deadly weapon. Give it to outsiders first! " Big black bull road¡° OK, kill them! " Ouyang Feng said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 724

    Although the sun is already rising, the sun in the sky can''t shine down. The demon tripod in the stone forest is very simple and filled with chaos.


    Big black cattle, Ouyang Feng and yellow cattle are all laughing. Although they are dying this time, they have gained too much. They are ready to attack outside the territory!


    "Those dark killers are outside the territory. After determining the coordinates, shoot them!" Big black bull road.


    Then, each of them held the tripod wall, became more familiar with it and took full control of everything in the immortal mountain, so as to start a war outside the territory and make a cruel attack!


    For a moment, a mechanized voice appeared in their hearts.


    "Outstanding descendants of the demon clan, first of all, congratulations on your successful breakthrough and your recognition of the demon ancestor''s tripod. May you succeed in becoming a saint in the future and make persistent efforts to reflect the heavens."


    Who? The three were surprised, and then they found that it was the fluctuation from the tripod.


    This... Is like a heritage energy tower, but it exists in the form of a tripod.


    In addition to these words, the highest breathing method of the demon family and some corresponding wonderful skills belonging to the demon family also appeared in their hearts!


    "The unique learning chapter contains magic skills!"


    For a moment, they all screamed. Their eyes were hot and looked at each other. They forgot everything else and were filled with this great sense of joy.


    "Moo, since then, the old cow has embarked on a no road to try the sword in the world. Who will compete with me except my brothers? Those who dare to provoke will not kill you! "


    Ouyang Feng was also excited and screamed: "quack, hey, uncle Ouyang God went farther and farther on the invincible road. Since then, life is mostly lonely like snow."


    The Yellow bull is calm, but the amazing light in its eyes also reveals its inner joy and strong emotional fluctuations.


    Next, all kinds of information poured into their hearts, and the supreme god land of the demon family was taken over by them.


    This tripod is indeed similar to the energy inheritance tower, but it is more powerful. It has a physical body and can carry out terrorist attacks. This is something beyond the level of sacred vessels.


    "Hiss!" The big black cow sucked the cold air.


    Because this is the weapon left by the demon ancestor at that time. At least it is the treasure reflecting the heaven level. This is the ultimate weapon!


    At the same time, it is also slightly different, because it is also responsible for inheritance and has the attribute of almost black technology.


    For example, it can detect the demon blood, control the whole immortal mountain, and mobilize the data and energy of various levels.


    "Demon eye monitoring!" The cattle ordered.


    Then, the big tripod lifted up a piece of symbols, like an instruction, rushed up very high and disappeared into a certain position of the immortal mountain.


    In that area, a strange eye lit up, opened it suddenly, and then looked out of the territory.


    For a moment, the people and horses of all races in outer space had no way to hide. They were all captured by the demon eye and manifest in the mouth of the big tripod. Originally, there was chaos, but now the mouth of the tripod is like a screen, showing the scene outside the territory.


    "So many people and horses, well, there are labels. There are many creatures at the golden body level, and saints!" Ouyang Feng was surprised and moved by the demon eye''s ability.


    "Yes, a dark imperial city with a length and width of hundreds of miles. There are sword Qi looming and red dots one after another. Does this mean that they are all big fish?!"


    Big black bull barks, lock the target.


    "Fuck these grandchildren!" Ouyang Feng was spitting and glancing sideways, but he held his breath, because in order to fight those killers, they were forced into the depths of the immortal mountain. They almost died here.


    "Warning, outstanding descendants of the demon clan, because your strength is too low to urge the relics of the demon ancestor, you are not recommended to use it, otherwise you will be dangerous."


    The demon tripod made a sound, like a product of black technology, and gave a severe warning that they were too weak. Once urged, all three people would be sucked dry.


    At this moment, all three were discouraged. They could not destroy the mountain, but could not attack?


    "In view of your strong request, the demon ancestor tripod can emit a record of energy. However, it is only an inherent annihilation light, constructed from order symbols, which can not reflect the real power of the demon ancestor relics."


    The mechanical sound prompts again.


    "Yes, no problem!" The three were deeply surprised. Then, they rubbed their fists and used the demon eye to aim outside the territory, ready to take action at any time.


    However, the three were really unwilling, and the big black cow asked, "is there no other means? The army outside is pressing on the border, but we are unable to fight. We are too oppressed. As the descendants of the demon ancestor, how can we be so cowardly! "


    The big tripod glowed, and his mechanical voice was somewhat conceited. He said, "the demon ancestor was not weaker than people in his life. He was the first expert in the universe hundreds of millions of years ago. The strong man of the dragon family is not necessarily the opponent of the demon ancestor. How can his descendants be weak? But the relics of the demon ancestor are too strong. Few people in the world can urge them. However, you can wave the immortal mountain several times. "


    "Don''t destroy the mountain?!"


    Big black bull, yellow bull and Ouyang Feng were surprised and looked at the four fields. The so-called immortal mountain was seven huge mountains that towered into the clouds.


    Their breath is majestic. Now, the three of them are among the seven mountains.


    "Although the immortal mountain is a holy place for trial, it is stronger than the top holy ware. It can attack the saints!" The demon clan inheritance tripod made a calm voice.


    At this moment, they all sucked the air conditioner, and then their eyes lit up at that time. They were very excited!


    The demon tripod prompted and said, "however, you are still too weak to urge yourself. You can only activate several times with the energy stored here in a short time to kill the enemy."


    Ouyang Feng tilted his eyes, laughed and said, "OK, great, it''s much safer. Kill those dark creatures. I''ll keep you out of sight. I''ll directly make you die and kill them all."


    Then he shouted again and said, "ouch, my eyes hurt!"


    "The selected outstanding descendants of the demon clan are ill, and your eyes are seriously crooked. The demon ancestor''s tripod will help you correct it!"


    Toad: "I @# £¤%..."


    At this time, extraterritorial, in space.


    The golden body level masters of all ethnic groups hide far away and dare not get too close to the earth, because even if they can''t see the war fortress of the dark imperial dynasty, people also know that the big killer has come and is nearby!


    Many people were deeply frightened. The killers of the imperial dynasty came, and the sword light came one after another. Earlier, they had seen tens of thousands of people coming out of the wormhole and had a hunch that the earth might really be over.


    "To be exact, those aborigines on the earth will be destroyed by the black sword Dynasty and several powerful races. The best outcome is to be demoted to slaves. Here will become the back garden of several strong families, wait for the recovery of famous mountains, plant medicine and keep fierce birds and beasts in captivity."


    Some people speculate that because the dark saint has made it clear that this place will become a medicine garden and animal husbandry circle in the future.


    "Stabbing the sky is too overbearing, but I think there must be Tianshen clan and Xilin clan. They hired this killer organization to completely destroy the 11th ancient land that was once brilliant!"


    People can only shake their heads and sigh. Most of this place will become the private plots of several strong families in the future.


    "Unfortunately, most of us interstellar explorers have no chance to enter this planet."


    People talked about it.


    The earth, deep in Lushan Mountain, the purple gas is steaming, and the silver waterfall hangs 3000 feet,


    "Brother Ying, what do you think?" Yuan Shicheng, Prince of the first demon family, is asking Ying invincible.


    Yuanyuan is also here. The relationship between their family and Yaxian family is complex, but now they travel together on the earth and are closer to each other.


    Yingwudi said, "this planet is going to be in great trouble. If there is no accident, the Tianshen family and Xilin family are going to be cruel. They don''t hesitate to pull in and stab the sky."


    Yuan Shicheng said, "don''t Yaxian people intervene? It''s too easy for them to succeed. This planet is priceless now."


    "No family can monopolize. Most of the top ten are watching. No matter how strong the God family is, it can''t eat alone." At this time, the immortal body spoke, and he was here, traveling with several people.


    Yuan Shicheng smiled. Their first demon family ranked much higher than the last God family in the top ten. Naturally, they didn''t dare to swallow them alone.


    However, if these people take this place, the Tianshen family and Xilin family will certainly account for the majority in the distribution of interests.


    "This time, Chu Feng will probably be killed. This man was really good. It''s a pity." The Yuan Dynasty became the Tao.


    Yingwudi nodded and said, "several ethnic groups have joined hands and even the factors of the saint have been taken into account. Gu Zujing is waiting for him to appear. This time, most of Chu Feng on earth are doomed. It''s a pity."


    Yuanyuan opened her mouth and said, "it''s a pity. I still want to pull him into our family, but if I go to rescue now, the Tianshen family and stabbing the sky will probably be angry. I don''t want to touch the mildew."


    At this time, Ying Shixian, the third beauty in the starry sky who had not spoken for a long time, was surrounded by white fog and said, "the curtain has not yet ended. It''s hard to say. Our ancestors once mentioned that the water on the earth is very deep. In those years, he met a person with a shocking strong Yang, which made him want to retreat, but I don''t know why, that person actually disappeared."


    "Ying fairy thinks too much. The planet has not been completed. If there are such experts, will they still fall into this field?


    At this time, the undead silkworm childe and the peacock family''s Ji Cheng and Ji Xuan brothers and sisters also came. Obviously, a group of talents gathered here and waited for the earth to change!


    In fact, the world''s attention is waiting for the moment of sudden change!


    Outside the territory, in the war fortress of the black sword imperial dynasty, the saint who was shrouded in black fear was laughing, cold and gloomy, and said, "almost, those big fish should come."


    "Well, why don''t we add a fire to stimulate them and let them out." An old man with a bronze mask spoke. He is a saint!


    "You all go out and fight against the magic cattle and mountain turtles. In addition, there are more than a dozen families. In ancient times, you also had a good relationship with evolutionists on the earth. You can hunt and kill according to this list and compete with each other to see who killed more."


    The dark Saint threw down a skin with a list on it and let them do it.


    Hearing the speech, the Asia saint''s eyes twinkled and said, "holy man, it''s a waste to do this. They''re not on our assassination list." The dark saint was cold and ruthless and said, "you know, in ancient times, we also started against the evolutors on this planet. Now there are signs of recovery and brilliance here. This time, we have to do it not only for business, but also for ourselves!" Don''t destroy the mountain, big black bull. They''re all ready and ready to kill! At this time, they detected through the heavenly eye that dark hunters were attacking and killing some ethnic groups near the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, blood splashed and dozens of heads rolled down¡° What did I see? A brother of the demon cow clan has his head cut off by a killer. I''m so angry with your grandpa Niu. Blow him to death! " Roared the big black bull¡° Received the instruction, ready, the energy starts, and the demon ancestor''s tripod is resurrected! " That mechanical voice sounded, with a kind of magic, making people''s hearts throbbing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 725

    Outside the earth, in space.


    In the war fortress of the black sword Dynasty, several saints were drinking tea. They were very calm because they were very determined. No one could stop them this time.


    Everything is already ready. The big net is open. Outside the solar system, there are great powers dormant, and the main roads in the universe are guarded by the greatest powers.


    This time, even when the holy master came, he had to drink hate and was difficult to get rid of. In this battle, if they want to do all they can, they must solve all the disasters!


    What ancient place of life ranked 11th still wants to revive and recreate the strongest evolutionist? This can''t be. They are all sneering. How can they tolerate this kind of thing.


    Even in ancient times, the planet was in the sequence of the highest evolutionary civilizations. It was not slaughtered by them, resulting in desolation for many times.


    "Come on, some Taoist friends, try it. This divine tea is very good. It was picked from the planet under our feet in ancient times. Well, unfortunately, when transplanting the mother plant, it didn''t grow very well on our planet, and the yield was very low."


    Wearing a bronze mask, the old man opened his mouth and invited several people to taste tea. The leaves in the tea cup are very crystal and have different colors. They are releasing brilliance, bright and sacred.


    "Good tea!" The dark Saint nodded.


    Another man with a grimace mask also nodded and said, "well, the planet under our feet also has divine medicine and divine tree. Something happened before we had time to pick it. Purgatory reappeared and had to retreat in a hurry. This time we won''t miss it!"


    "Well, there are also some inheritance, as well as various medicine fields in the famous mountains, which are very good."


    At this time, they have been discussing how to divide the opportunities and fortune on the earth, and how to divide the famous mountains!


    At the same time, they received a report that the current hunting operation in the starry sky has achieved good results. In the continuous process, a total of 69 heads have been sent back, all of them people of magic cattle, mountain turtles and other nationalities.


    "People, if you stand in the wrong position, you will be punished. You won''t be able to move when you didn''t move, because the saint and some people have always been a cancer and are still in the world. Now you have to solve it completely."


    "I''ll treat you to roast whole cattle later. Well, holy class!" The man with a grimace mask spoke. It was obvious that he would target the sage of the magic cow family in the future.


    "This kind of business can be handed over to us. We are willing to undertake it." The dark Saint opened his mouth and laughed coldly.


    At this time, blood splashed in the starry sky, and the gold seed characters among the dark hunters were moving, competing and hunting the evolutionists of more than a dozen specific ethnic groups.


    "When!"


    An expert of the tortoise clan, although his defense was extremely high, he was still split by a big sword. The whole person was cut into two pieces, and his blood gushed and died.


    "Why did you demons kill us for no reason? Even if our ancestors were close to the earth''s evolutors in ancient times, they would not harm our children and grandchildren?" A young tortoise evolutionist has red eyes.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, in a short fight, he was led by a sword!


    "Why, my family is not mixed in, you executioners!" An old man of the magic cow family drank loudly, holding his grandson''s body back, covered with blood, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and said angrily, "I''ll fight with you!"


    In the distance, the evolutionists of other ethnic groups were screaming. This was the picture seen by the big black cow, so he was bleeding on the spot and his eyes were red.


    "Launch!" He howled.


    At this time, both he and the yellow cattle can turn into a human body, with his big back and head turning into messy hair, flying wildly and spitting fire in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the demon ancestor relic, the big tripod, was reviving and activating, and the mechanical voice was warning them to step back three feet.


    With a buzzing sound, a light curtain was formed within three feet. Among them, the big tripod was glittering and translucent, and I don''t know how many order symbols appeared on it.


    Until the end, the Dingkou was bright, and all the symbols gathered there to form a rune sea, violently churning and surging.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a loud noise, and the heads of big black cattle, ouyangfeng and yellow cattle were all blank, shocked by an inexplicable breath.


    Fortunately, the demon ancestor tripod is very measured. Even if it is terrorist, it can kill countless evolutors at their level, but it doesn''t cause damage.


    Because the energy is very concentrated, and there is no leakage of the order symbols. They all fly out of the Dingkou, gather into a light beam, and blast out of the territory.


    For a moment, the immortal mountain without sunshine all year round, the fog shrouded in the sky was scattered, the sunshine was rare, and the demon light was surging up!


    Outside the immortal mountain, the northeast tiger, Wu Qifeng, the old Lama and others were shocked, all looked up at the sky, and the whole person was petrified.


    This beam of light is too terrible. The runes are dense and condensed together. It is like a real dragon in the sky, and it is also like a silver waterfall flowing backwards into the starry sky.


    "Son, son, I''m flustered and want to howl. I can''t stand it. What''s the situation?!"


    At this time, not to mention them, even outside the territory, the moment was silent. Everyone was frightened, trembling, and the spirits were throbbing.


    However, it did not affect their safety, but an instinctive intuition realized that terrible things were happening.


    In the war fortress of the black sword Dynasty, several saints were drinking tea, discussing, and dividing up the famous mountains and all kinds of natural relics on the earth.


    Suddenly, they felt the horror of the disaster. Their hair stood up, their scalp numb and their back cold. They all got up and fled.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. When they feel it, the light from the demon ancestor''s tripod has come close and rushed into the dark war fortress.


    The tripod was too mysterious, and the order symbols were terrible. It was not perceived until the light beam flew close and almost caused the great disaster of killing saints!


    Boom!


    The war fortress of the black sword imperial dynasty, which was hundreds of miles long and wide, exploded directly. This scene shook the starry sky, and the light was too dazzling, which surprised the whole world.


    The fire symbolized by order flooded here in an instant, and big explosions came one after another.


    Space is annihilating and countless fragments are flying out!


    "Ah..." the shrill scream came.


    This scene shocked the universe.


    At this time, the heavenly eyes of many organizations such as the original animal platform and the black blood platform are monitoring the dynamics near the earth to capture this scene truly and clearly.


    What is hidden in the void? It''s useless at this time. The war imperial city was blown out and appeared in front of the picture!


    For a moment, countless people were shocked and numb from head to foot. This scene was terrible.


    You know, it''s a super holy weapon. It''s far better than ordinary holy weapons. Its defense is amazing. Generally speaking, it can''t be broken at all.


    Unless it''s a shot by a strong man who reflects the heavens, or a fatal blow by a supreme sage.


    Otherwise, how could it be destroyed?


    In particular, it is hiding in the void and in the most favorable position.


    But now, in front of everyone, this super holy vessel with a distance of hundreds of miles has been exploded, just like a huge fireworks blooming outside the earth, gorgeous and terrible.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came, but it was not from the war fortress, but from a hidden killer nearby.


    Tens of thousands of dark hunters came to the earth when they heard the order, and 90% of them were in the imperial city. At this time, they had no chance to hum, but they had exploded, turned into blood mist, and then evaporated dry.


    The scene was terrible. More than 9000 killers with big swords were waiting for orders to attack the earth, but now almost all died miserably.


    Another adult horse swam nearby and moved in the starry sky. At this time, it was these people who were screaming, and the terrible sacred weapon big explosion affected them.


    An adult horse, that is, about a thousand people, fell like dumplings, and then disintegrated into blood mist after blood mist.


    The scene was too tragic and too scary.


    You know, there are many masters among these people, including people at the golden body level, and even strong people close to Yasheng. As a result, they all came to an end when the super holy ware exploded.


    When these pictures were captured by the original beast platform and black blood platform, the whole starry sky was shocked, and everyone lost their voice at this moment.


    What kind of picture is this?


    The black sword Dynasty was almost destroyed!


    Tens of thousands of killers, every time they go out, they will destroy a powerful evolutionary sect and kill an entire planet, which is synonymous with blood and terror.


    However, today they have become the dust of history and were buried in one blow.


    Even their super sacred imperial city has been destroyed. All elite and more than 10000 people have been slaughtered at one blow. What else can they have left?!


    "Ah..."


    Finally, there was a scream from the crumbling war fortress. Someone was not dead and was trying to impact. However, the light from the earth was too terrible. It was completely composed of order symbols. It was still pouring here and had not stopped.


    "Who is it? Get out of here! "


    The dark saint was roaring and howling. His lower body disappeared, his upper body was bloody and terrible. In addition, his right arm was missing, and his broken bones were white.


    As for his body, it was full of wounds, and his black robe had long disappeared. He was an old man with disheveled hair, gray hair covered his face, his eyes were extremely resentful, and he roared angrily and rushed out.


    At this time, his left arm also exploded, became a blood mist, and was crushed by the symbol of order. Because he was opening the way with that arm, trying to break up the surrounding order symbols, but he was destroyed.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in the bronze mask was howling and in great pain, because the small part of his body was full of blood holes. After being hit by the light, he almost died on the spot.


    At this moment, many people in the starry sky were shocked. They recognized his identity after losing the bronze mask. He was indeed a saint of the God family! Poof! Finally, he disintegrated, turned into a bloodstain, and completely exploded here, destroying both form and spirit. Tu Sheng! This kind of thing happens in front of everyone¡° Ah... "A middle-aged man with a grimace mask was howling. The mask exploded and he showed his true face. Then he was covered with black fog, churning, protecting himself and trying to escape alive. But the next moment, he also burst to pieces, because after being hit by the light earlier, he was on the verge of death and tried to escape and live, but in the end he failed¡° He is a saint of the nether family! " Someone said in shock. In the war fortress, those saints are screaming and dying miserably. Saint death is happening! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 726

    Tu Sheng, this is happening!


    It should be noted that this is not the fall of a saint. In a moment, the two strong men were killed, and it is still going on. This is a massacre, earth shattering!


    How many years has it not happened? Now, this scene is being staged, and the process is clearly captured through the heavenly eyes of several platforms, which shocked everyone.


    At this moment, the whole world is silent!


    All of a sudden, who could have thought that such a terrible thing was going on, just in one breath, several saints died directly, and their lives were harvested under one blow, which made all parties creepy.


    Many people realize that the peace since ancient times has been broken.


    The two saints of the Heavenly God family and the Youming family were killed one after another. The remaining three were struggling and didn''t seem to live long. They struggled and wanted to escape from the area where the symbols of order escaped.


    "Ah..."


    The dark Saint howled and his hair was scattered. His limbs exploded and became blood and broken bones in the void. Now he struggled and managed to escape.


    However, he is the only one.


    In this process, he was miserable, and even his body cracked. The so-called dark holy instrument, the big sword he carried, was completely crushed into metal debris.


    The dark Saint escaped. It was terrible. His body disappeared, leaving only one head. As a result, when he went outside, the head burst into a mass of blood and disappeared half.


    However, he survived. There was a black light in half of his head, flashing like a black sun, which was the source of his spirit.


    The dark Saint roared, leaving only one eye. With blood in one eye, he swept the starry sky coldly, and then his eyes turned to the earth, full of evil spirit.


    There was boundless resentment in his heart. He wanted to immediately destroy the dark blue planet below. He wanted to wash the whole galaxy with blood. This time, the loss was too big for him to accept.


    More than ten thousand killers, these are elites, which is the root of the establishment of the black sword Dynasty. From meal Xia to shaping, and then to golden body, those middle-level people are almost dead!


    Years of hard work were destroyed!


    In addition, the second holy hunter, his right and left arms were also destroyed. After the light beam constructed by the order symbol came, it disappeared!


    Except for a few of their saints, other creatures became ashes in an instant.


    This is a great disaster!


    The heart of the dark saint was dripping blood, and then, like a lone wolf, howled at the starry sky, making a vicious roar that shook the whole solar system, hoping to destroy the world.


    However, he did not dare to stay, half of his head with blood, went at a high speed, and ran away again and again!


    Unfortunately, his injury was so serious that the whole person was almost destroyed. The speed was not as fast as usual. He couldn''t cross the starry sky at any time.


    He hurt not only the physical body, but also the most original spiritual core, so now he is not as fast as Yasheng.


    Just then, in the immortal mountain, big black cattle, Ouyang Feng and yellow cattle all shouted with joy, and did not stop for a moment. They watched the scene outside the territory through the demon''s eyes and resolutely attacked again.


    The demon tripod can''t be used. The sound of the machine has already told them that they can only use one hit!


    "If you don''t destroy the mountain, get up!"


    Scalpers drank and presided over it in person.


    Ouyang Feng spit. His saliva was like when it rained. He rushed forward, unwilling to fall behind, stroked the demon tripod and gave orders.


    "Outstanding descendants of the demon clan, since you not only have crooked eyes, but also suspect that your mouth is crooked, resulting in a long flow of saliva, I''ll help you correct it." When the demon tripod issued instructions and waved the immortal mountain, it also heard such a sound.


    Toad: "# £¤%..."


    Then, he couldn''t open his mouth. He was sealed by a light and puffed his cheeks hard. The swelling was particularly severe, but he couldn''t spit out saliva. Finally, the saliva flowed back. He coughed repeatedly. Ouyang Feng turned his eyes and was so angry that he couldn''t.


    In this process, lightning and thunder, seven ancient and towering majestic mountains vibrated, and one of them was black, just like a sleeping ancient demon God, fiercely rose from the ground, tore up the space and went abroad in a flash.


    "Huh?!"


    Outside the territory, I don''t know how many people watched. The original animal platform had already been detonated. Now the world is surprised to see another black light on the earth.


    In people''s eyes, the blue planet at this time is dangerous, extremely terrible, can destroy the holy, and so mysterious. Another light rushes into the sky and makes people''s soul throb.


    "Eh, it''s just a sub Saint power?" In the distance, there are saints of other nationalities looking at it. They have long avoided it and just look at it from a distance.


    However, this is enough. The black mountain came first after the others. Like a fly, it smashed the starry sky with a bang and hit the half head of the dark saint.


    "Ah..."


    When the dark Saint saw a big mountain coming, he roared, shed blood and reborn. With half a head as the source, he grew at a high speed. In an instant, his body grew out, and the shocked eye reappeared.


    In the process, he is still running away quickly.


    However, even if his body recovered, his strength fell to the valley. With a bang, he could not escape the suppression of the black mountain.


    Just like that, his body was torn apart again, and the newly grown body turned into a blood mist and exploded, even the earlier half of his head was full of cracks.


    "Have fun!"


    Deep in the mountain, the big black cow who saw this scene through the demon eye was very excited, clenched his fist and said, "kill him again. A mountain power is slightly insufficient!"


    "Based on the attack method with the least energy consumption, only one was dispatched. However, in view of the uncertainty in the starry sky and the intervention of external forces at any time, I accept your instructions now. "


    The mechanical voice replied.


    Then, in the East China Sea, three more mountains rose from the ground, tearing up the space with dazzling brilliance. In an instant, they went outside the territory and bombed the dark saint.


    Bang!


    At this time, the dark saint''s eyes are sharp, his boundless energy is surging up, and he is reborn again. He is protecting his spiritual origin with his flesh for fear of being killed.


    Moreover, he is forcibly tearing up the space and trying to escape.


    However, he failed, lacked energy and took too long. As a result, he was shaken out by a big mountain.


    "The declining earth, this barbarian land, today''s aborigines are not much better than the animals and savages on the planet of the lowest evolutionary civilization. This is... Where does this power come from?!"


    The dark Saint roared, his anger was boundless, and his resentment was exploding. He thought he could easily wipe out all the evolutors on the planet.


    What he cares about is only the field on the earth.


    How can we expect that today, his black sword imperial dynasty was destroyed, and he himself was as anxious as a lost dog, embarrassed and in a desperate situation.


    Boom!


    In response to him, four mountains hit him from four directions, squeezing him in the middle.


    For a moment, he screamed and wailed. After another drop of blood, his body rotted again. He could no longer protect the core of spiritual consciousness, and his head had become a rotten watermelon.


    A group of spirit is wailing and roaring, shaking the solar system, and countless people''s scalp is numb. This is a saint who was tortured and killed.


    Boom!


    Finally, the four mountains together, the power soared, the spirit of the shocked dark Saint broke inch by inch, and annihilated rapidly.


    The East China Sea is deep in the mountains.


    The big black cow grinned and said, "old man, you can''t see the light when walking in the dark. Do you have today? Ha ha... "


    They killed a dark saint and felt happier than killing the saints of the God family and the nether family, because these killers were too arrogant.


    There are tens of thousands of killers attacking on a large scale and threatening to launch a war to flatten this ancient planet. It''s too overbearing.


    Now, they personally destroyed the killer imperial dynasty and their supreme leader, making several people''s blood boil and feel good.


    In the solar system, the spiritual core of the dark saint was crushed, destroyed and no longer exists.


    This made countless people silent and stunned.


    Even those massive followers on the original animal platform and the black blood platform were silent and trembled. They could feel the chilly chill across the starry sky.


    In people''s cognition, the killer stabbing the sky is the most difficult to deal with. Generally speaking, people would rather offend five saints than provoke a dark saint, because they can''t guard against it. Being stared at by the strong at this level is tantamount to declaring death.


    Now, the leader of the black sword Dynasty, one of the most powerful branches in the sky, was destroyed and died without dignity.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Such a killer mace broke out on the declining planet.


    At this time, the four mountains turned back, crossed to the place where the war fortress was destroyed, and went down with a bang.


    There are two saints here. They didn''t get out of trouble. They didn''t die because they were not stronger than the saints of Tianshen family and Youming family, but they were lucky enough not to be directly broken by the rune beam of the demon tripod.


    However, at this time, they were also very miserable. They dragged their broken bodies and struggled hard. In the end, they were almost like the dark saint, and only their heads left there.


    Unfortunately, waiting for them is a town of four mountains.


    "No!" This is the loud cry of a female saint of the spirit family, which resounds around the earth and makes people see her pale face before her death, with a look of panic.


    The same is true of saints. They are equally afraid when facing death.


    Poof!


    She was destroyed!


    At the next moment, half of the cracked body of another Saint also exploded, and the saint of Xilin died miserably, which dissipated completely.


    Under the first battle, tens of thousands of people and horses of the black sword imperial dynasty were wiped out, five saints died miserably, and one of the most powerful branches of the sky was destroyed.


    This achievement shocked all races in the universe.


    Is this still a declining planet? Everyone is petrified! The headquarters of the thorn sky received the news that at the highest level, an existence sleeping in the secret realm for countless years was awakened. The moment his eyes opened, they were as big as a planet, eclipsing the sun in that galaxy. In addition, in the Milky Way galaxy, a peerless strong man guarding here also suddenly opened his eyes, turned into a streamer, crossed the endless stars and killed the earth. The earth, Zijin Mountain, outside the small world deep in the earth''s heart. Chu Feng is standing outside this strange space. He is silently calculating the time. It''s time for the demon''s grandfather to be born! At this time, he didn''t know the amazing event that Da Laohei had made. He just thought that as soon as the time came, he would ask the Gestapo strong man to destroy the enemies of the heavens! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 727

    At this time, the evolutionists of all ethnic groups outside the earth were deeply thrilled. A killer Dynasty was so destroyed, and in an instant, it was so shocking.


    This time, the black sword Dynasty mobilized the masses to control the super sacred Imperial City as a whole. What was the result? It was destroyed and killed by thousands of killers!


    Outside the earth, interstellar explorers and space pirates have gathered a large number of people. Now they feel that their spines are cold. Where is the paradise on this planet? If so, it''s not worth exploring and taking risks!


    "You dark creature, I let you kill my grandson, you take your life!" At this time, an old cow went crazy, turned itself into a body, ran wildly in the starry sky and chased a killer.


    More than 10000 people in the black sword Dynasty were destroyed, including the dark saints, but there were still some missed fish, that is, those who were ordered to attack and compete for hunting, and those ethnic groups who made friends with the ancient earth.


    These people are not dead, far enough from the war fortress.


    However, as the dark imperial dynasty went up in smoke, these people were cold hearted and could no longer be invisible. In shock, they showed their whereabouts and were chased and killed.


    "Black sword, black of your ancestors, accept your life, and you will give back my brother''s life!" On the other side, a tortoise is also roaring and slamming into a killer.


    On the earth, the big black cattle saw clearly with their demon eyes and directly urged the four mountains together without effort.


    Brush!


    Light beams flew out one after another, directly exploding dozens of killers scattered everywhere, and blood fog bloomed one after another. These people died clean.


    One of the killers is very powerful. He is close to Yasheng. He is hiding in the void and wants to escape.


    Unfortunately, under the monitoring of the demon eye, he had nowhere to hide. With a bang, he was directly hit by the mountain, which suddenly became ashes.


    Outside the earth, the souls of evolutionists of all races are throbbing, and the final outcome makes them speechless.


    Besides them, the original beast platform and black blood platform gathered countless followers and saw the battle directly and truly through the heavenly eye.


    The massacre in such a moment deeply shocked everyone.


    Whether children who have just embarked on the road of evolution or old monsters who have been saints for many years, they are shocked at this moment. This is an asymmetric battle.


    Originally, in everyone''s mind, the declining ancient planet is the weak side. The killer Dynasty joins hands with the saints to be absolutely strong and dominate everything.


    However, the contrast is so strong that it is far from what people expect.


    "Stabbing the sky, it is estimated that it will hurt the liver and lungs. The black sword imperial dynasty is the division of the top three of them. It was so destroyed that there were no chickens and dogs left. All the people who went, together with the super holy artifact - the Imperial City, were slaughtered and killed thoroughly!"


    "The saints of the gods, Youming, lingzu, Xilin, etc. have fallen. Even their strong family will blacken in front of their eyes, which is a big blow!"


    "I think it''s a wonderful ending. Finally let them kick to the iron plate. How arrogant are you, a killer, to dare to launch a war openly? No matter how strong it is, it makes people become fly ash as a whole. It deserves it and makes people happy! "


    "Yes, it''s comfortable. One of my uncles was stabbed to death by them. Now I finally met a cruel man and let him be killed. Be happy and let it be known! "


    "There are also the gods and the netherworld. Their saints have died well. Over the years, they have shouted to all ethnic groups, seized a lot of resource planets and enslaved some races with low level of evolutionary civilization. Today, they finally meet tough stubble. Retribution!"


    The interstellar network was boiling, and many spikes jumped out. They were very brave to vent their grievances and expressed surprise at the victory.


    However, as soon as the discussion began, it came to an abrupt end.


    Because the heavenly eye caught that the whole galaxy seemed to be burning and boiling. A beam of light was so terrible that it crossed the universe, came at a high speed and rushed to the earth.


    It was a terrible figure, huge and boundless. Sometimes it didn''t take refuge. It smashed some planets and came on the way so arrogantly and domineering.


    Around him, black holes emerged and disappeared. It was terrible. He sometimes crossed the sky, sometimes walked through wormholes, and rushed to the scene from the depths of the Milky way in an instant.


    This is a huge figure. Standing there, the eyes are as big as the earth. It is boundless. Even when the hair swings, people can''t bear it.


    At this moment, near the earth, all the evolutionists of all races were frightened and knelt down for a moment, uncontrolled, trembling and weak.


    Even if the sage is stiff, he is trembling and his soul is shaking.


    Buzz!


    The man shrunk and finally became only ten thousand feet tall. He stood outside the earth and looked down at the dark blue stars below.


    He has long blond hair, shining like the sun, and his eyes are like two black holes, which can absorb all the brilliance and stare down.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups were thrilled, and the major platforms were suddenly quiet. Looking at him nervously, everyone knows that a super strong man has arrived.


    Some people recognize that this is a peerless strong man of the God family. If it reflects the strong men of all heaven levels, no one is his opponent.


    In ancient times, he was already a supreme saint!


    Now, he stepped into the ranks of reflecting the heavens with one foot, and the other foot came in more than half, leaving only one heel. He is barely a living creature in this field.


    Of course, if you have to worry about it, he is still slightly less than half of his body.


    It has to be said that this kind of thing can be swallowed up. Since the war dominated by the God family in ancient times, the family has ushered in explosive growth. The old saints have become stronger and the new saints have increased. It''s terrible that people touch such a difficult and unattainable peak reflected in the sky.


    As someone mentioned, the gods and the nether have virtually taken away the path belonging to the ancient earth!


    Now, this strong man is a terrorist who benefited from the ancient war and then suddenly rose.


    "Don''t destroy the mountain, one of the highest secret places of the demon family!" At this time, the strong man of the God family opened his mouth and incompletely reflected the sky level energy.


    Outside his body, a bright light mass is formed, which envelops him and makes him look more sacred.


    "It''s just a relic of the demon ancestor. It''s just a false alarm. It''s not a peerless expert. The declining land can''t rise again! How could this life give you a chance when you were crippled in those years? If you were to revive, it would be a joke! "


    He opened his mouth coldly, and his empty eyes gradually brightened with disdain and contempt for the planet below.


    Because he knows that even if the indigenous people on the earth can activate the Immortal Mountains, their attacks are limited and can not become the climate. When the energy is exhausted, it takes time to absorb new energy and can''t be difficult in the short term.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of accident happened before those miscellaneous fish came. I had to show up here in advance."


    He was whispering that the miscellaneous fish in his mouth was uncle and others. According to the assigned task, he was responsible for cleaning up the saints related to the planet. Once he entered the star sea, he found it and killed it directly!


    Uncle Ming and others haven''t appeared yet. As a result, he showed up passively.


    At this time, outside the solar system, a pair of terrible eyes opened, each as big as the sun and boundless terror. At this moment, the real saints trembled, then knelt down and couldn''t stand it.


    Near him, the black fog churned and almost flooded the whole solar system!


    The incomplete "rising star" of the God family turned his body, looked at the edge of the solar system, saluted and said, "have you seen the elders of the nether family!"


    Even if he comes from the God family, his status is unspeakable, but in the face of this real old strong man, the top evolutionary existence in the universe should also be polite.


    Because at that level, race is not a boundary. They rely on themselves, so all ethnic groups have to worship.


    Otherwise, how could it be called reflecting the existence of the heavens?


    On the altars of many evolutionary civilization groups, their brand is hung, and they are worshipped like gods, offering sacrifices every year.


    "Unexpectedly, the declining land was favored by the demon ancestor, and his tripod fell here!" The reflection of the Youming family, the strong people of the heaven level speak ruthlessly and indifferently.


    There was no emotion fluctuation in the eyes that were big and terrible compared with the sun, as if they had been desperate.


    "If there is no purgatory, this place should be destroyed. Even so, the creatures on this wasteland will never rise. This is our common purpose. Lock this place forever, and all evolutionists will be beaten back into the form of primitive animals and fierce birds and will not evolve. "


    The giant of the nether family, a terrible existence reflecting the heavens, announced indifferently here, which is the purpose of him and other powerful people.


    They want to make the creatures on the earth degenerate, not evolve again, and lock them up until they die here.


    However, this recovering planet should be used by them. They are only targeting the aborigines in their mouth.


    At this time, the big black cattle, yellow cattle and Ouyang Feng were numb. They had already called back the four mountains with straight eyes.


    Can I still play this? Just now they were still happy and excited. They destroyed five saints and wiped out the killer imperial dynasty. What an amazing achievement?


    But now, they were awe inspiring and their hearts sank completely.


    Do you really have to wait until the holy master returns to solve the disaster?


    However, since these people dare to come this time, big black bull and others believe that they must be well prepared and have prepared killer Maces. If Saint Shi and uncle Ming appear, they may be killed.


    "Saint, I''m waiting for you here. I guess you can''t help it. After all, you have to come and see. This time I''ll see how to escape and survive!"


    The strong man of the Heavenly God family who did not completely reflect the heavens opened his mouth, and his golden hair soared, shining golden light like the sun, dazzling!


    At this moment, Chu Feng came to the surface to understand the situation, because he found that the time was coming and the demon''s grandfather was about to get out of trouble!


    Then, he was stunned, because there were wars outside the territory, and the war fortress became debris. The most terrible thing is that there are strong people reflecting the heavens!


    "Old donkey, brother Tiger..." Chu Feng contacted them and soon learned the specific situation. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that big black bull and others had done so much. He expected to experience all kinds of life and death hardships when breaking into the forbidden area of the immortal mountain¡° It''s hard for you to live! " Chu Feng whispered, and then rushed into the ground with a whoosh. He knew that it was time to invite the demon''s grandfather to recover! After entering the center of the earth, he heard the sound of the broken iron chain and the terrible roar. The overlord of Chu quickly protected him. Otherwise, there was no place for him in this place¡° Elder, the situation has changed, and there are strong people reflecting on the heavens outside the territory... "Chu Feng told him quickly and in detail that he was afraid of an accident to the demon''s grandfather¡° It''s not that I haven''t killed it, just in time! " This cold sound came from the ancient coffin. It was so cold that Chu Feng felt frozen. However, the smell there is quite different, just like countless suns burning, and the strong Yang is appalling¡° I''m... Back! " With such a low roar, it was as if gestar mainly split the universe and swallowed the sea of stars. It was terrible. Then there was a snap, a large part of the mother golden God chain was broken, and the demon''s grandfather disappeared directly¡° If I can''t come back on time, you can light the mother gold with pollen! " This message directly rang in Chu Feng''s mind. Boom! In an instant, outer space collapsed and a huge figure appeared. Ignoring the influence of time, it was too terrible. The whole body was covered with black long hair, just like a demon master in chaos! Roar! In such a moment, he was so huge that he could not imagine. He opened his mouth and went to the strong man of the God family¡° You... Ah! " The strong man of the God family is not a complete reflection of the existence of the heaven field, but it is almost the same, but now he is very uncomfortable. He is roasted by the terrible Yang, and the whole person will be burned. Moreover, he was forced to turn into a body. This is a golden monster, like a fish rather than a fish, like a dragon rather than a dragon. It is huge and boundless, struggling. However, the demon''s grandfather was so terrible at this time that he shouted, "I''m... Back!" His body kept soaring. After rushing out of the earth, it was many times larger than the earth. At the last bite, he swallowed the strong man of the God family. With a click, a large amount of blood splashed in his mouth¡° Roar! " Then, he directly culled to the outside of the solar system and reached the giant of the nether family. The Yang was towering, shaking the stars in the universe and endless terror¡° You miscellaneous fish, dare to kill my child, die! " The demon''s grandfather roared! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 728

    The huge body, covered with long black hair, is incomparably frightening, like a God and devil sleeping in chaos recovering and swallowing the sea of stars


    Roar!


    The huge roar, and those eyes that are brighter and many times larger than the sun, with frightening Qi, flowing golden awn and full of killing intention, he went directly outside the solar system.


    His speed is too fast. He came out of the earth, swallowed the strong of the protoss, and then outside the solar system, all in an instant!


    The giant of the nether clan, a terrorist who really reflects the heaven, even if he uses the law to urge the order symbol to reverse, it''s too late.


    The demon''s grandfather raised his fist and killed him. He was just fierce and domineering. It was like thunder blooming in the night. It was dazzling and cut through the universe!


    The fist is also covered with long black hair, but it has a strong Yang, emits a blazing light, burns the void, and distorts and collapses everything.


    The strong man of the nether clan was shocked in his cold eyes. He never thought that the planet that had declined since ancient times had been mutilated by them. Even the descendants of the evolutionists were killed and almost extinct, and he could jump out of this terrible figure.


    He clapped it with one hand, and the stars trembled and glowed. With the track he drew, boundless symbols of order condensed and suppressed with him.


    At the same time, the black fog billowed outside him, like a Pluto from hell, with boundless killing Qi.


    Bang!


    Outside the solar system, planets are exploding. This is the result of their extremely accurate control of energy. They only target the enemy without wasting a drop.


    The waves between them were terrible, shattering some nearby asteroids.


    "Who are you, old man?"


    The giant of the nether family was shocked and angry. He flew out directly by that punch, smashed a huge planet, his palm was full of blood, and his whole arm was convulsing.


    It was hard for him to imagine that such a thing would happen.


    In fact, time still seems to be in a freeze frame, because both he and the demon''s grandfather use the voice of the spirit and spread it in an instant.


    Even, the people in the Xinghai haven''t reacted since the demon''s grandfather was born. The action of reflecting the sky level strong is too fast.


    All this is like the entanglement of lightning and the sharp shooting of immortal light for everyone. It has not yet reached a breath.


    "Miscellaneous fish, you hunted my son and killed my granddaughter demons and a group of mole ants. Damn it!" The demon''s grandfather roared, and the fluctuation of his soul was too terrible.


    In front, a planet cracked directly and exploded!


    This scene will definitely shake the universe!


    When he opened his mouth, there was blood on his snow-white teeth. At the same time, it could be seen that half of his body was struggling as hard as he could, putting his hands against his teeth to prevent them from falling.


    At this time, there are top saints watching the war. In a distant area, they open their heavenly eyes and see this behind the scenes. They can''t believe their eyes.


    The giant of the God family is so miserable. He is almost reflected in the sky, but now he is on the verge of death, struggling and holding his teeth in others'' mouths. What kind of scene is this?


    It should be noted that saints can use law fragments to control the power of order, tear up the universe and escape from the ground in an instant.


    But the strong man of the God family couldn''t get away. His hands were bloody and his bones were stubble, and he couldn''t stop his teeth from falling.


    In addition, his body had already been broken into three parts, some of which were fish Jiao bodies and some were human shapes. Although he tried to turn into human shapes again, he still couldn''t change anything.


    "Ah..."


    His spirit is howling and sending a message to the universe. He wants to ask for help and let the ancient ancestors of his family come to rescue him, because he can''t.


    The moment his teeth fell, he waved his fist hard to smash the demon grandpa''s teeth and pierce his mouth. Unfortunately, everything was futile and useless.


    His fist that could break through chaos and smash the stars could not shake the demon grandfather''s teeth and mouth.


    In this bloody mouth, various order divine chains are intertwined, composed of divine patterns, which lock him. He is like a fish caught by people, struggling in the net and has no hope of escape.


    Click!


    When the mouth of the demon grandfather was closed, blood splashed again. The rising God man of the God family approached the existence of God and screamed bitterly.


    The sight is torture!


    What do you mean eat alive? The strong people of the God family are cooperating with the demonstration, which makes the top saints creepy.


    At this time, not to mention the party who is about to die miserably, even the giant of the nether family opposite is also frightened. He is going backwards at a high speed, and there is no one who wants to save the heavenly Protoss at all.


    In fact, all this happened between lightning, stone and fire. The battle never stopped. Everything was coherent. The demon''s grandfather was killing the terrible existence of the nether clan.


    In the solar system, people at the golden body level can''t see what''s happening, let alone weaker evolutors than them. Because the speed of reflecting the strong in the sky is too fast, surpassing their thinking and their reaction speed.


    A breath has not yet arrived.


    Only saints can see things outside the solar system.


    Bang bang!


    Outside the solar system, the giants of the nether family smashed one big star after another and tried to retreat. The test from the distance alone must be far faster than the speed of light.


    Because, in the process, he is constantly building wormholes and wants to escape like this.


    However, every time they are slapped out by the demon''s grandfather, and every time they appear in the star sea, the giants of the nether family will cause a terrible annihilation.


    I don''t know how many planets were smashed by him, and some stars exploded into dazzling light clusters!


    This level of fighting is far beyond people''s imagination!


    "What happened?"


    Deep in the universe, the strong of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    In particular, the ancestor of the Tianshen family who has arrived in the galaxy is trembling. He received the distress signal from the "rising star" of the family. He was shocked and could hardly believe it.


    Boom!


    In the sea of stars, the demon''s grandfather caught up with him. He was wrapped in Yang, so strong that many stars were dim, surpassing everything and killing near.


    He locked the reflection of the nether family, and the fist prints were smashed out without reservation. The blood pressure covered the sun, moon and stars, rolling and boiling.


    The universe is trembling.


    The ghost of the giant ghost of the nether family is throbbing. At this moment, how can he not be afraid? Even gave birth to a bad premonition, because this magical existence is too terrible. The Yang is strong, burning his body, causing the soul to be unstable.


    He is like a snowman who meets a fireman and is naturally restrained.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, in the second duel, he snorted. His arm was wrapped in Yang. There were signs of melting and burning.


    "You old man, didn''t you die?" The giant of the nether clan roared. Naturally, he had already penetrated his identity from the words of the demon grandfather.


    The demon''s grandfather jumped up and killed him. A magic light was completely composed of strange symbols. He locked the arm of the nether giant and tore it.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, and the arm was splitting. The giant of the nether family opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of chaos, which impacted the demon''s grandfather. There was a dark light in the chaos, which formed the ghost sword!


    Qiang!


    As soon as the sword was released, the stars lost their color and the stars trembled. In particular, the overflowing sword Qi turned some of the surrounding planets into powder. The killing machine was too strong.


    However, the demon''s grandfather just roared, and a stream of Yang gas spewed out from his mouth and nose, just like a fairy mountain. The light was dazzling, and it was so hot that he pressed forward.


    Zheng!


    The Pluto sword made of black light disintegrated and split. After the residual black light flew out, the starry sky was broken, and some stars were disintegrated and split.


    In the process, the demon''s grandfather didn''t stop at all. With a strong tear, the ghost blood in the starry sky splashed like a river and sea.


    The giant of the nether clan screamed, his whole arm was torn off, and his right arm left his body, which made him unbearable. He hasn''t been injured for many years? Today, I was hit so hard.


    He howled, the order Rune was sent out between his mouth and nose, and his spirit roared. It was a spiritual storm that blew up the starry sky!


    But it''s still useless. It doesn''t change anything. Someone pulled off his right arm!


    He is going backwards at a high speed. He knows that he is not an opponent when he meets a monster. If he is entangled again, he will die. In fact, he is a little skeptical about whether he can get away.


    Boom!


    The demon''s grandfather used inexplicable footwork to cross the sea of stars. His whole body was shining and his long black hair was dancing. He was like the Lord of the world. He killed at once, fell with one foot and stepped on the enemy.


    "You dare!"


    The giants of the nether clan display their spiritual martial arts, roar and interweave the rules to form a tripod in the sky, which is cast by the power of the stars and guided by the spiritual power.


    Bang Dang!


    Dading took the demon''s grandfather in and closed the lid.


    However, at the next moment, the tripod exploded, the stars were surging, and countless meteors flew into the sky, because many stars fell. The demon''s grandfather stepped on the chest of the Youming giant as a pedal, which was bloody.


    The dark fog billowed and surged in this area.


    The Youming clan reflected the existence of terror at the level of heaven and was furious. He felt that the situation was bad and full of shame. He was trampled on like this, but he was unable to resist.


    The demon''s grandfather stepped out one after another, kicked his opponent in the air, hit the giant of the nether family hard, flew out and smashed some stars.


    "My poor child!" At this time, blood and tears rolled out from the eyes of the demon''s grandfather, who was stronger than the sun. He was sober at this time. Thinking of the old things in ancient times, he was trapped in the heart of the earth, unable to return to heaven, his children were killed, and Tianzong''s granddaughter fell. His grief and anger broke out at this moment!


    "Roar!"


    He seemed to surpass the speed of light and affect time. Inexplicably, he came near and caught the giant of the nether family.


    All this is still a matter of an instant, beyond the thinking reaction of ordinary people. At this time, only saints see their battle, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Ah..."


    The giant of the nether clan struggled and fought. His body was filled with black symbols. He was using the power of law to kill the demon''s grandfather, but he couldn''t move!


    Outside the demon grandfather''s body, Yang Qi constructs an immortal halo, which does not touch the body, and the defense power is amazing!


    At the same time, the demon''s grandfather''s fist, which was bigger than the planet, crashed down and penetrated the chest of the nether giant, breaking his bones. I don''t know how many were bloody.


    "Old devil!" The giant spirit of the nether clan roared and did his best, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. All kinds of wonderful killing techniques and runes continued to bloom, and there was no way to shake each other.


    Then, the demon''s grandfather dropped another fist and hit the other party''s mouth. In the process of tooth collapse, the fist penetrated directly from above the back neck of the strong one of the Youming family, shining back and forth.


    "Ah..."


    The giant of the nether family was frightened this time. His soul was roaring and struggling as much as he could. He did his best. The key is that he couldn''t move each other. The existence of this demon God was too terrible, which made him feel powerless.


    Especially now, he is caught by the other party and can''t escape.


    Bang!


    His spirit rushed out of his skull and was about to escape. However, a Yang Qi was boiling, and Shengsheng squeezed him back and returned to the flesh again.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the left arm of the giant of the nether family also left the body and was torn off by the demon''s grandfather.


    It should be noted that every time the physical body is damaged, his spirit is also severely damaged, because now their respective attacks reach the soul and kill the core of the spirit.


    Then, one thigh of the nether giant was kicked and deformed by the demon''s grandfather, and then broke. He looked up in pain, sent out a spiritual storm, and his soul was roaring.


    Earth, in front of Zijin Mountain.


    Chu Feng''s face changed. He whispered, "no!"


    From the beginning to the present, the wars in the starry sky have been completed in an instant, like lightning intertwined. It has lasted for more than a breath!


    Chu Feng looked worried. He didn''t know the battle in the depths of the starry sky, but the demon''s grandfather didn''t come back at the specified time, which made his scalp numb!


    At this time, in the universe, except for the extremely strong, ordinary people have not realized the outbreak of the startling war.


    However, there are also omens, because the original animal platform and black blood platform have been black for a moment, because at first, they reflected the fierce battle of the sky level strong, directly shattering the nearby heavenly eyes being monitored.


    Fortunately, they have plans. Different star coordinates have heavenly eyes, and the protection device is turned on at the same time.


    When the major platforms can broadcast live again, people are shocked to see some broken pictures. Then the major platforms cooperate and integrate their captured pictures with each other.


    Finally, people know what happened!


    Swallow the quasi reflection of the Heavenly God family and reflect the heavenly level strong? This is more than a myth, shocking the universe!


    The giant of the nether clan has also been torn apart?!


    The whole universe is creepy, and evolutionists of all races can''t believe it.


    At this time, in the starry sky, the smell of the demon grandfather changed, and his eyes changed from golden to scarlet, terrible and boundless, like two rounds of blood moon hanging high.


    However, the reflection of the nether family, the strong of heaven level, still can''t escape and get rid of it.


    Moreover, when the demon''s grandfather put down one palm, he popped five finger holes through the skull of the nether giant, and then popped his skull out.


    "Ah..." the strong man of the nether clan screamed bitterly and experienced great storms. In those years, he was the father who besieged the demon, resulting in the fall of the youngest strong man who reflected the heavens in history.


    Now, he himself is suffering and is about to perish.


    His spirit suffered great damage, and the big hairy hand that lifted his spirit cover was tearing his soul with blood, which was to destroy him.


    "No!" He struggled, roared in the face of the depths of the universe, sending a signal that he wanted to live, he didn''t want to die.


    Suddenly, he sensed it and shouted, "great God, since you''re here, why don''t you do it? Help me! "


    On the earth, Chu Feng also saw a slightly delayed picture through his light brain. His heart suddenly mentioned his voice. He was very nervous. After time, the demon''s grandfather was still in the starry sky and refused to return!


    In the sea of stars, a figure with light all over his body came slowly. His huge body made the stars tremble. His eyes were golden and bright, just like two eternal suns.


    This is the ancestor of the God family. He is known as the great God. His strength is unfathomable!


    "My child, you can blame me..." at this time, the demon''s grandfather was shedding blood and tears. At the same time, he was also sending out violent mood fluctuations. He was out of control.


    Because the time has come, but he didn''t return!


    "I want to avenge you..." he roared up to the sky, his hair flying and his eyes dripping with blood. Then he took the giant of the Youming family as a one legged copper man, moved in turn and went to the great God.


    "Kill!" The monster grandfather''s roar, accompanied by infinite killing intention, poured out his regret and boundless pain from ancient times to now. He wanted to kill the great God. Even if he was to be completely lost, he would use his instinct to destroy the executioner who killed his children. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 729

    Since ancient times, the cosmic star sea has never been so shocked as today. All evolutors in all parts of the sky are throbbing with their souls on this day.


    Because, the war reflecting the heavens broke out, and someone fell, surpassing the holy master. This time, the gods and the netherworld were dying!


    On weekdays, it is also said that some battles attract the attention of all ethnic groups, but that is only a general statement, which is impossible.


    But now, it really attracts worldwide attention. Everyone is paying attention to the whole universe, every planet with evolutors, and every area covering the interstellar network!


    No one thought that the silence since ancient times had been broken in this way, and even the strong people who reflected on the heavens fell and were swallowed by people!


    When the news spread and the picture was displayed in front of everyone, evolutionists everywhere were petrified, cold from head to foot and frightened.


    The magnificent demon body, the unparalleled posture, swallowed up the "rising star" of the God family. What kind of scene is this? Countless people trembled.


    Moreover, the giant of the nether family was also drinking hatred. He was torn off his arms and one leg and carried it in his hand as a weapon. It was right for the great God!


    In particular, the mysterious strong man is not from the top ten, nor from the well-known strong families in the universe, but from a declining land.


    This is shocking. What hope is there for an ancient planet that has long been abandoned and even its ancestors have been slaughtered in the eyes of outsiders?


    However, today he gave everyone a "surprise", which was earth shaking!


    In the Milky Way galaxy, the great God is full of gold. The whole person is too bright. At their level, it is difficult to cast armor. It is all energy, because there is a lack of materials of that level.


    A small amount of mother metal is not enough!


    Their rare and precious materials have been used in weapons.


    However, the great God of heaven was wearing a kind of war clothes, like gold rather than gold, like stone rather than stone, with dense symbols, which appeared in his physique, making his whole body sacred and dazzling.


    He seems not old. The face of the middle-aged man is white, his eyes are narrow and long, his golden eyes are frightening, and his long blond hair is scattered like a river of stars!


    His body is huge enough to be indomitable. Around him, the planets look very small, not as big as his nails.


    This man sprays golden light to form a protective light, as if he were immortal and would never fall!


    Boom!


    The two collided violently, because the demon''s grandfather came up and killed him. His eyes were red and his anger and resentment were boundless.


    At this moment, there was a big explosion in the starry sky, and boundless energy surged like a sea of stars boiling!


    Brush!


    The great God moved out. He was a little surprised and stared at the mighty demon God covered with black hair.


    At this time, he had a clear understanding of who it was!


    "When you were absent from the war, you didn''t expect to be alive!" The big God''s long and narrow golden eyes stand up, like two rivers of heaven, releasing immortal brilliance and frightening people.


    He was not angry and angry, and his killing intention was boiling in his heart, because the rising stars in their group were over, and he could not feel his life.


    The demon''s grandfather''s mouth was stained with blood. He spit out some fish bones, which were obviously eaten alive. The blood of a promising God family was destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    The great God of heaven was angry. His armor and flesh fit together and sprayed endless golden light. He took the initiative to attack and kill to destroy the existence of this crazy Demon Lord.


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s grandfather was also out, more crazy. He turned his human weapon and smashed it at the great God.


    This is the giant of the nether family. He hasn''t completely died. However, he is very miserable. His soul has been fragmented and imprisoned in the flesh. He can''t get rid of it at all.


    There was resentment and sorrow in his heart. The great God came earlier, but he didn''t save him. What made him feel sad was that it reflected the existence of the heaven level. In the end, it was so miserable that he was swung as a human weapon, which was unprecedented.


    If you die like this, it would be too oppressive. There has never been such a despondent giant. Later generations will mention it. Naturally, there will be no good evaluation!


    Boom!


    The demon''s grandfather''s fighting instinct is too powerful. He has mastered the attack route and the fire of his hand to the top. He doesn''t look like a person who has lost himself at all.


    He attacked to avoid the palm of the great God, but his "one legged copper man" was effective and powerful, and he blasted the other party close to him.


    The great God''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t care about the life and death of the Youming giant at all. A long knife appeared in his hand. It was golden and dazzling. With a wheeze, he cleaved forward.


    "Great God, you..." the giant of the nether family was angry, but his soul roared, which could not be transmitted, and was deliberately covered up by the great God.


    At this moment, the knife was bright, suddenly cut the body of the strong man of the nether family, and the flesh and blood flew, almost cutting his chest completely.


    The great God was ruthless. He didn''t treat him as a living creature at all, but as a weapon from attack. The power of a knife and the circulation of law symbols almost kicked him into a skeleton.


    It has to be said that the body of the strong people at the level of heaven is tough and immortal. It is extremely terrible. After receiving such a knife, the bones are not completely broken, and the body is still intact.


    That is, the demon''s grandfather''s fighting power is against the sky. Only under grief and anger can he be torn alive.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of sabre lights rose behind the great God, just like one mouthful of sky Sabre after another, and the murderous spirit filled the sea of stars.


    In an instant, some planets explode directly, and some stars become meteors. They leave their original orbits and fly out. Here, the stars fly in disorder.


    The great God is one of the culprits who led the attack on the earth in ancient times. He joined hands with some people to hunt and kill the demon''s father, but now, he has no guilt. Because his family''s descendants died miserably, he wants to kill all the aborigines on the dark blue planet and exterminate the old people in front of him!


    "I killed your son and let you kill your granddaughter. What can you do? You monster is crazy. Do you think you can kill me? "


    The great God of heaven roared and the war spirit surged wildly. He attacked forward.


    In an instant, Daoguang was eternal. He was known as the great God of heaven. He was named after the family and was crowned with a big character. His natural strength was boundless. This was a real cosmic overlord.


    Buzz!


    The stars poured down and the universe trembled. He attacked and attacked. The knife light scattered everything. All kinds of stars were smashing into powder. This scene was terrible.


    The long knife in his hand, with tens of thousands of colorful sky knife lights behind him, was almost unsolvable and swept across. He roared and swallowed the sea of stars.


    Poof poof


    The one legged bronze man in the hand of the demon''s grandfather was not only stripped of flesh and blood, but also broken. He was cut off by the divine knife that day.


    Finally, the giant of the nether clan wailed, his body kept getting shorter and disappearing, and his spirit was also collapsing.


    Boom!


    Finally, accompanied by a huge fist print of the demon grandfather, the giant of the nether clan was sandwiched between the two strong ones, and the whole person''s spiritual core light group and part of the remnant were torn apart, and then exploded!


    In an instant, there were various visions, blood pouring, black dark flowers blooming, countless ghost soldiers crying and howling, and God corpses and Demons falling.


    Of course, these are visions, not real scenery, but energy.


    People at this level really reflect the heavens and are worshipped by many evolutionary civilizations. Once they die, it is like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    At this time, I don''t know how many regions and strong races had abnormalities on the altar. The brand left by the giant of the nether clan was broken and then exploded.


    At the same time, there was a cloudy wind and an inexplicable rain of blood on these altars.


    This is the reflection of the strong at the level of heaven. Once they are worshipped and placed on the altar, even after they die, they will be so terrible and shake the whole universe.


    Relatively speaking, the rising star of Tianshen family has not reached this point!


    "Ah..."


    The ancestral land of Youming nationality is a desolate grave submerged by endless bones. Since ancient times, no one is allowed to step here.


    But today, there are ghosts crying and Howling here. A sleeping ancient monster is awakened and howling. It comes back from hell like a fierce ghost.


    In the galaxy, the great God didn''t care. During the war with the demon''s grandfather, they set up to split off the strong man of the nether family who reflected the sky. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    The so-called allies also depend on when they encounter such a terrible enemy. How can they be distracted to save them? Moreover, they have a rising star in the Tianshen family. If the Youming family does not die a giant, the balance will be broken. The 11th ethnic group may threaten their "old ten"!


    Wheeze!


    It has to be said that the great God is terrible. With such a title, coupled with the peerless murder weapon God sword, it really has incomparable combat power.


    The golden long knife splitting dance is like countless lightning intertwined, illuminating the Dark Universe and tearing the eternal starry sky!


    Poof!


    In the end, in the tens of thousands of wisps of knife light rising from behind him, he cut forward with his knife, and one cut open the belly of the demon grandfather, making blood flow there.


    Boom!


    However, at the same time, the demon''s grandfather''s fist seal also hit. Yang Qi was boiling and hit the long knife. Across this terrible weapon, the great God coughed up blood and went back far.


    "Monster, you don''t have the ultimate weapon. You''re dead!" Although the great God was injured, he had some confidence in his heart, because the other party was lost and lacked some "spiritual light" to play in the battle.


    In addition, if the opponent doesn''t have the most powerful weapon, he is doomed to suffer a great loss!


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s grandfather roared, the stars trembled, and some even fell and exploded directly.


    He was accumulating Yang Qi and formed a halberd in his hand. In an instant, he was extremely overbearing. Yang Qi turned into a halberd and split forward. This is the nine style battle skill of halberd!


    "Old man, do you know that I personally cut off your son''s head at the last moment of that year?" The great God deliberately stimulated the demon''s grandfather.


    He felt that although this person was lost, he should be a little subconscious in his heart and feel everything outside, otherwise he would not fight like this. Therefore, he wanted to stimulate the demon''s grandfather and uncover the inside story of the bloody war¡° I have to say that your son is very strong and amazing. His youth is reflected in the sky, which has aroused the taboo of us old guys. I''m really afraid that he will rise to the top and no one can check and balance. At that moment, it was wonderful to split his head and bathe his blood. " The great God said indifferently, with a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth¡° Roar! " The demon''s grandfather shed blood and tears again from the corners of his eyes. He scattered the energy halberd and displayed the fist seal of the sun. His fist was like hundreds of suns releasing heat, rolling Yang Qi boiling, and he attacked madly. Bang Bang... His fist print collided with the ultimate weapon, and his palms and fingers were bleeding. He still didn''t retreat and made a fierce attack¡° I will also cut off your head today and let your father and son reunite! " The great God sneered and shouted. Wheeze! When the light of another knife flashed, the demon''s grandfather was bleeding on his shoulder. He almost hit him on the neck. Boom! Suddenly, the demon''s grandfather''s fist seal changed completely, like an immortal bird bathing in fire. Behind him, there was a flame, a God''s awn, and the song of the immortal bird. Steal and lead breathing method, combined with a magic skill belonging to the undead bird family in Yangjian, is displayed here. With a bang, the great God of heaven flies around and makes his mouth bleed again¡° I don''t believe it. Without the ultimate weapon, you can resist me! " The great God roared. The bonus of extreme weapons has a huge impact. At this level, there are those supreme weapons in hand, which can make the combat power soar! Boom! At the next moment, the immortal bird''s virtual shadow reappeared. The demon''s grandfather showed the immortal bird''s magic skills under the steal induced breathing method, and was incredibly brave and unstoppable. The great God coughed up blood again! Moreover, at this time, the sound of an iron chain suddenly came from the demon grandpa''s body, and then a mother gold God chain came out through the body. It was dense and full of runes, releasing immortal immortal light. He suddenly swung it up, and the mother gold God chain swept across the great God of heaven. When! The God''s face changed and he used the God''s knife to stop it. However, the terrible scene appeared, and the runes on the mother gold God chain were so dazzling that the great power reflected on the heavens felt very painful, and the Yang Qi rolled in, which was very frightening. It should be noted that this mother gold God chain is helpless even the demon''s grandfather. It is the supreme power of the sun, which was planted in his body when he was young, and engraved with the highest rune. With a click, the Heavenly God''s ultimate weapon, the Heavenly God knife, broke. Moreover, the Yang Qi is too strong, which makes the palm of the great God feel extremely painful. After being eroded by the Yang Qi, it makes a wheezing sound, as if it was about to melt. With a bang, the broken Tianshen knife got rid of it and fell into the starry sky. Of course, the mother metal also breaks the next section, but it has no effect. This mother metal is always growing for collection. Roar! The demon''s grandfather rushed forward and grabbed the arm of the great God¡° Get out of here! " The great God felt bad. He was drinking. However, at this time, how could he get rid of it? With a puff, the demon''s grandfather was trying to tear open his God armor, which made the arm bleed and break down¡° Ah... "The great God screamed and howled up to the sky, releasing endless Rune confrontation. Boom! However, he encountered a heavy blow from the demon Grandpa, and his fist print was like a big sun, like an immortal bird in the air, piercing his armor! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 730

    "Ah!"


    The great God roared. The blow was too fierce. The fist seal of the demon grandpa was huge and vast, like the blue sky falling, like the overturning of hell. The energy was terrible, and hit him on the right chest!


    His armor, known as Lingtian stone armor, is made of heterogeneous divine stones in chaos. Its firmness is close to that of mother metal. It is one of the most precious materials in the world.


    But now it was pierced and punched on the glittering armor, making it crack and break, and then exploded into a large area. When the armor fragments flew up, they looked like stars disintegrating, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that the energy is surging and pouring, and the space collapses. In a moment, many meteors cross here, and the stars are falling.


    The great God, the real overlord of the universe, thinks himself a God and prefixes a big word, which shows his ambition!


    But now he was badly hurt. A blood hole was made in his right chest, and the blood flowed out at once, which made him angry. His golden pupils bigger than the sun twinkled, cold and dark.


    When he roared, a wisp of golden blood gushed out of his mouth. It was the blood essence of the God family, containing the most terrible complex symbols, hitting the eyebrow of the demon grandfather to break through his mind.


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s grandfather was roaring. His mouth and nose spewed out strong Yang Qi, as if he did not belong to this world. This energy level was too high.


    Yang Qi condenses the order of heaven and earth. Divine patterns are intertwined in the middle. They block his face and collide with the divine blood. Various rules and symbols are in full bloom and shine on the universe!


    For a moment, they couldn''t see anything. They were submerged by infinite divine light. For the world, this is divine war!


    Bang!


    Then, Shenxia diffused, and various energy mushroom clouds formed waves and set off a storm. The universe was surging like a vast ocean, strong and gorgeous.


    After this wave was shot out, the nearby planets exploded one by one and turned into powder. The energy burst out between them was too terrible.


    The great God was humming. His mouth was full of blood. There was a hole in his chest. His body shook violently. His breathing method was running wildly to capture the energy factors in the universe.


    In addition, one of his arms was bleeding and almost torn off. They were still connected. They were fighting close to each other just now. The demon''s grandfather had been holding his right arm, and almost tore it off!


    The great God roared. He, known as the God, was seriously injured again and again and flew out.


    Because this kind of injury has hurt his evolutionary foundation. This level of battle has all kinds of killing styles, which can be easily transmitted to the soul.


    The great God''s chest fluctuated and his breath was short. All kinds of known and unknown energy factors in the universe swarmed in and flew towards his injured body to repair his body.


    The demon''s grandfather fought completely with an instinct. He was covered with long black hair, even on his face. His experience was too sad.


    He came from the sun and experienced ups and downs. In the end, he lost his son and granddaughter. He was a proud man of three generations, leaving only himself. At this time, although he was lost, a few drops of blood and tears were still hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    With a low roar, he killed the past again. An obsession and a subconscious dominated him to avenge his children and ask for a statement.


    "Old man!" The great God can''t avoid, can''t avoid, can only fight, because he feels the opponent''s speed, surprisingly fast, and absolutely surpasses him.


    "Come on, I''ll kill your son and your granddaughter. Aren''t they all Tianzong Wizards? They were all strangled by me. What can you do to me?"


    The big God''s narrow golden eyes had a cold meaning. He hoped that the subconscious mind that dominated the demon grandfather would fluctuate violently, so he could not effectively control the intention of war and killing.


    Because he was palpitating, he was afraid that such a monster would really kill him by instinct in the end.


    Bang bang!


    In the process of his attack, his right arm was connected together, and the wound on his chest healed. The so-called drop of blood can be reborn, not to mention a person like him.


    The great God is much stronger than the rising stars of their family, and has not been completely suppressed by the Yang of the demon grandfather, so all kinds of rules are still under their own control.


    Qiang!


    He summoned the broken knife, held it in his right hand and split it at the demon''s grandfather, and his body was moving in an inexplicable track, like a divine fish swinging its tail, light and erratic.


    Boom!


    At this time, his energy was crazy, and his blade soared. He avoided a fierce killing by the demon''s grandfather. At the same time, he dodged the mother gold chain and wanted to attack and kill by taking advantage of his opponent''s unconsciousness.


    At the critical moment, the demon''s grandfather, with endless killing intention in his eyes, avoided the God knife, hovered like an immortal bird, soared magnificently, and then killed it.


    Moreover, in this process, the mother gold God chain in his body flies up and changes the running track. This is an unconventional weapon and can change direction at any time.


    When!


    The great God of heaven was very cautious. He didn''t hesitate to fight for the weapon to be damaged again. He shook open the mother gold chain, and then the runes bloomed in both palms and the center of the eyebrow at the same time, surging fiercely and drowning the front.


    The demon''s grandfather''s arms shook, and different undead birds spread their wings. The immortal light was gorgeous, shaking the rune energy in front.


    Boom!


    When the great God close at hand was exerting the energy of other laws, a dragon tail suddenly appeared behind him, turned into a whip of order and pulled at the demon''s grandfather.


    This is his mace!


    He was a fish dragon. At this time, he suddenly showed the tail of a dragon. It was impossible to prevent him.


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s grandfather roared. When he sensed the danger, there appeared one feather after another, all made of energy, just like the nirvana of the immortal bird. The feathers fell off, in order to transform and become stronger!


    Sure enough, with him as the center, the energy storm shook the cosmic star sea!


    The whip of order formed by the dragon tail of the great God was shaken open, the energy feathers poured out, flew all over the sky, strangled everything, and made the great God hum. The tail was bloody and almost broke.


    "Click!"


    Outside the demon grandfather''s body, lightning and thunder, Yang Qi directly enriched a large part. As expected, it became stronger and stronger like the nirvana of the immortal bird.


    Yang Qi builds armor outside his body, which is dazzling and covers his body, making him recover like a god of war.


    He has awakened a kind of ability, which is a magic skill of the sun. He could only use it when his will was intact, but now he was forced to trigger it!


    Then, in the clang sound, the demon grandfather''s body lit up nine sword lights from behind, with different colors, running through the star sea, and the breath was too majestic.


    It was like a real Phoenix opening its feathers and then cutting forward in the Chi sound.


    "Kill!"


    The great God of heaven roared and was as powerful as him. Unexpectedly, he was also urgently performing the secret arts of "attaching the body of the God of heaven" and "summoning the God of heaven". A golden virtual shadow inexplicably came out of the void and merged with him. A golden bone flew from the sky and integrated into his body.


    Although it is energy, which is symbolized by runes, it is strange that it can condense from nothingness!


    At the beginning, Chu Feng encountered this kind of secret skill when he fought with the son of God.


    And as strong as the great God, he is calling, which is strange and slightly scary!


    Boom!


    The nine sword lights of different colors behind the demon grandfather were combined into a sword array, turned into a wheel, became a sword wheel, and rolled forward.


    This is a real miracle of destroying the withered and decaying. It belongs to the peerless magic of the sun, which appears in this universe.


    The great God changed his face and tried his best to fight. They collided with each other and burst into immeasurable light, drowning the sea of stars!


    Boom!


    Fierce fighting, cruel collision, in the end, the broken knife in the hand of the great God flew out, full of cracks, and a research weapon was completely destroyed.


    Moreover, he was staggering and retreating. The so-called summoning the God of heaven and the attachment of the God of heaven did not stop the sword wheel of the demon Grandpa. Shengsheng split his defense. That was the law sword wheel!


    The great God of heaven was almost cut by his waist, and his body was covered with wounds, all of which could be seen deeply. The armor on his body completely collapsed and no longer existed.


    The sword wheel of the demon grandfather is also completely dim. This attack consumes a lot of money. The sword wheel is scattered and re transformed into nine sword bodies of different colors, straight into the universe, towering like a pillar supporting the sky!


    Roar!


    The demon''s grandfather killed him. This time it was a fatal attack. He wanted to tear up the great God.


    The great God, who has always been strong and regarded himself as a God, trembled in his heart. He was afraid and didn''t dare to fight any more, because he was really not an opponent. It was a dead battle!


    No matter whether the speed can be faster than each other, he is trying to avoid, build a wormhole and escape to the edge of the universe.


    He wants to join other allies and fight this monster together!


    He regretted that they were scattered around the main roads and had been waiting for the holy master to come out of the broken universe in chaos and want to ambush him. As a result, he didn''t expect a huge problem in the rear.


    As a result, they are in the wrong direction. He hasn''t waited for rescuers until now. Those people are obviously still on the way.


    "But some people should be here!" There was a cold look in his eyes and he immediately knew that, just as he did not save the Youming giant, no one had saved him at the first time.


    This alliance has no binding force. When attacking the indigenous people of the declining planet, they can naturally come together. When they encounter hard bones, they have their own plans.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the great God entered the wormhole, he was struck out by the demon''s grandfather.


    He spewed out three mouthfuls of blood essence and burned it. He was going to use the taboo secret arts. He didn''t hesitate to hurt his body and improve his speed to get out of this "death quagmire".


    "Wow!"


    However, now the demon grandfather''s fighting consciousness seems to be improving in an all-round way, which is more terrible than just now. The mother gold God chain in his body flew out, predicted in advance that the great God would escape, calculated the direction to escape, cut directly in front, and locked him in a moment.


    The great God felt numb on his scalp and sank in his heart. If he was approached by this monster, he would come to no good end. He struggled hard.


    To his horror, the mother metal God chain was pulled into his flesh and blood, hissing, as if to melt him. Countless runes engraved on the mother metal shone, and he couldn''t break it! Boom! The demon''s grandfather took this opportunity to kill him. His fist seal was unparalleled in the world and blew him over. The great God fought hard, the rune circulated, his arms crossed together and fought hard. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it. At the moment of blood splashing, the great God screamed, one of his arms was twisted, and the fist seal blew through the defense light curtain and into his flesh. Poof! And this time, the killer mace of the demon''s grandfather was constantly used. The sword wheel behind him was reorganized and suppressed again, which made the great God thrilled and was pressed below. His dead soul risked all his energy from his body to resist the bright light wheel that was about to fall. Poof! The demon''s grandfather attacked. This time, he completely tore off his right arm, put it in his mouth and chewed it. After this arm was detached, it turned into a dragon''s arm claw¡° Ah... "The great God screamed bitterly. He had never experienced such a battle. A terrible enemy would eat him after he hit him hard. Through the eyes of the demon grandfather, he saw the scene of the sun and moon exploding, the stars collapsing, and the boundless sea of blood. He realized that it was the other party''s subconscious blood feud, and now he was taking revenge! He also had some regrets and repeatedly stressed that he killed the demon and her father, provoked the old man in front of him and said what could he do with him? As a result, now the time for revenge has come. Will he follow the footsteps of the rising stars of the Tianshen family and be eaten alive? In an instant, the dragon''s arm was eaten, and the demon''s grandfather locked the great God, grabbed his other arm and chewed it directly¡° Ah...... "the great God is really hairy. He has never seen such a terrible opponent. This is a real hard stubble. I want to eat him directly¡° Dear Taoist friends, are you here? If you don''t do it now, when will you stay? " He roared. Because he fought against the sword wheel like this, he couldn''t move himself. In a moment, the other arm was regarded as a feast and was being eaten, and the Dragon keel emerged. This scene was monitored by the special heavenly eye jointly arranged by the high platform of the universe, and all forces were horrified. That''s the great God. He''s going to be eaten¡° Taoist friends of the heavenly family, I''m here. You and I will kill this Liao together. The old mysterious strongman of the earth has lost his mind. Send him on the road! " The reflection of the spirit family, the strong ones of the heaven level are here! Further away, a pair of indifferent eyes, like two rounds of blood days, devoid of human feelings, also suddenly opened. He was Wei Xilin, the head of the Xilin army in those days, who had reflected in the sky and came in person. However, his journey is still far away. He didn''t reach it for the first time and stare at the depths of the universe¡° Monster, I sent your children on the road in those years, and I will kill you today. I will kill none of them. How dare you go against the sky alone? " The spirit family reflected the arrival of the heaven level figures and killed the head of the demon grandfather. Buzz! However, just at this time, the void suddenly cracked, and a man with an extremely handsome face appeared. His face was pale and his silver hair was scattered. He stood on the copper coffin, holding the star whip, roared and hit forward. It was so sudden that he was a holy master. He used field means to appear suddenly. He didn''t disturb anyone earlier. The whip of driving the star in his hand ran on the back of the spirit family giant, beat him, coughed up blood, flew out, and his body almost exploded¡° Grandpa! " There is also a girl on the copper coffin, the Linghui of Zhong Tiandi. Her beautiful eyes contain hot tears and are trembling and calling. She is a demon and has come back! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 731

    The spirit clan reflects the giants of the heaven level and is known as the spirit ancestor. It has experienced the era when the gods turned blood flags to wreak havoc all over the world. At that time, the spirit clan was very powerful and invincible!


    In the end, most of the top ten couldn''t sit still, suppressed the supreme secret treasure, and finally forcibly disassembled the supreme treasure, so as not to reproduce the world with the research weapon that had evolved to the point of terror.


    Now, the spirit ancestor who experienced that era came out. At that time, although he did not personally control the legendary blood melting flag, he was also a famous generation in ancient times and the father of hunting demons.


    As soon as he appeared, he threatened to kill the demon''s grandfather and joined hands with the great God to eradicate the last "way" of the earth.


    As a result, he was almost turned over at this moment, with severe pain in his back, cracked bones and broken spine. How terrible is the power of driving the star whip?


    With this weapon, the holy master can drive the stars in the sky, list the fields and arrange the killing games. Even the people who reflect the sky were helpless with him in those years.


    Not to mention that the holy master is now stepping into this field.


    Especially this time, he took the key first step to stand in this field, completely stable, no longer so weak, and he obtained a life extension in the broken universe in chaos.


    All this happened in an instant. In the lightning, stone and fire, the back of lingzu was cracked and covered with blood. He staggered and flew out. Up to now, the fight is continuous and ongoing.


    Whoosh!


    The holy master almost didn''t stop, but disappeared again. With a bang, he appeared behind the lingzu. Before he could turn his body and wave the star whip again.


    What kind of person is lingzu? He walked all the way from a long time ago and ran through many times. His divine sense is extremely sharp. He propped up the law symbols and guarded himself for the first time.


    However, the saint''s backhand is more than that. In the process of coming, he used the star whip to list the fields and lay a killer mace.


    It can be seen that the stars in the sky gather together, and the Big Dipper is like an eye in the starry sky. Then, with the power of infinite starlight, it bombards the light of killing through the handle of the spoon.


    This is just a cluster of stars. At this time, in other areas, the stars are spreading and unpredictable. In some places, the Star River is a bow string, opening the cosmic bow, shooting energy beams and impacting here!


    This field means to shock the world!


    Therefore, a cluster of stars around may not be enough to hurt the characters of this level, but it is endless. When focused, the energy is terrible.


    The light curtain of lingzu''s bodyguard was pierced, and the runes were erased. Then, the star whip fell again.


    Poof!


    In the process of blood splashing, lingzu groaned, staggered and retreated. The star whip hit the ancestors of lingzu one after another. This scene is incredible!


    Lingzu is being beaten!


    The sky is filled with stars. The sky is a battlefield. The stars in the sky are arrayed and turned into weapons. Some stars form a spear and send out dazzling light to stab, some stars form a sky knife and chop in the sky, and some stars become a big stove and suppress it!


    Infinite stars, they become magnets, evolve the field, shoot out various energy weapons and blast forward. This magnificent scene makes people outside the region petrified and then cool their backs.


    As for the lingzu in the field, not to mention, he was suddenly attacked and fell in the downwind. Then he was pressed and beaten before he had time to fight back!


    This is the first time since the holy master''s return that he took the initiative to set up a snare and lock up lingzu. He was going to kill him on the spot!


    Lingzu, you can imagine his mood at the moment. He wants to curse his mother!


    Too passive, so trapped in the field, one side down!


    He''s not a masochist. He doesn''t have that hobby, but now his bones are broken, his muscles are broken, his back is about to be broken, and his flesh and blood are rotten.


    It''s unreasonable that he''s crazy?!


    In addition, he was angry. This time it was too wrong. They mobilized the public to surround the holy teacher. As a result, they didn''t block him. Instead, they let the other party sneak here, go deep into the rear and attack him.


    They have prepared the divine eyes that reflect the heavens and the golden eyes left in the past. They can see through the chaos and monitor the movement of the holy master at the first time.


    However, he was killed under his nose.


    Poof!


    Lingzu was angry and swept a bloody flag in his hand. He finally moved and was no longer imprisoned, but sadly found that his spine was broken and almost cut off!


    The star whip is too sharp. Now it has evolved with the holy master to reflect the heavens!


    "Boom!"


    Fortunately, Wei Xilin moved at the critical moment. The head of the Xilin army, who betrayed the ancient earth, has really risen and become a giant.


    When he raised his hand, he scattered the order of the stars and interfered with the saint''s layout of the field.


    Lingzu tried his best to break free. He was in a cold sweat in the distance and almost killed? It was also terrible. His body was broken, reorganized rapidly, and God''s blood flowed back.


    He really didn''t dare to imagine that if weixilin didn''t do it, would he be trapped and killed here by the holy master with the help of the field?


    "Wei Xilin!" The holy master opened his mouth and looked far away at his former brothers and today''s sworn enemies.


    At that time, Wei Xilin commanded a large army, full of wildness and unruly. In the end, his ambition and anti bone created the subsequent bloody disaster.


    He turned his head and led the foreign troops to march in. The people on his side were unprepared. Therefore, many ethnic groups were wiped out and completely exterminated!


    Today, he became the head of a family, known as the Xilin family. Wei Heng, the greatest genius of the earth, was known as the ninth in the starry sky. He left with him.


    "Brother Yichen." Wei Xilin smiled faintly and arched his hands in the distance. The invisible breath filled the air, and the energy intensity was amazing.


    It has to be said that he is a talented person. In those years, he did not show the mountains and dew, but in the end, he reflected the heavens, faster and more violent than many so-called peerless Tianjiao in ancient times.


    The holy master was originally a peaceful man with no waves in his mind, but now his pale face is more and more white. His two sworn brothers used to shine on the heavens, but they died so miserable.


    In ancient times, the earth was destroyed and the blood was floating in the oars. The holy master really couldn''t change anything at the beginning. However, he couldn''t forgive those traitors. He stabbed his own people at the critical moment, which made him feel heartache and hurt for the dead every time he thought of it.


    The holy master raised his whip to drive the stars and pointed to Wei Xilin in the distance. In the face of this old friend who used to drink and call brothers together, he was blocked in his heart.


    "Brother Yichen, I''m all right. We don''t have to fight to death when we meet." Wei Xilin is smiling.


    Boom!


    But the holy master made a move. He knew that although Wei Xilin was rebellious, he was not reckless and always cautious. The other party was delaying time and waiting for help.


    They can''t be such a person. There are others. They spend a lot of money in order to encircle the holy master.


    In the field, lingzu quickly moved his body to tear the space, because he found that the holy master was also targeting him and was besieged here.


    He can''t want to fall into the field again and be beaten by people. It''s too uncomfortable. He almost had an accident just now.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, someone was sneering. A huge metal man emerged, standing side by side with Wei Xilin in in the sea of stars, with the sun, moon and stars on his head and eyes many times more majestic than many sexual planets.


    He is a metal man and the ancestor of the mechanical family. He is known as Immortal King Kong!


    He also came, joined hands with Wei Xilin, resisted the field energy under the holy master''s dust cloth, stood there and smiled indifferently, but his eyes showed boundless killing opportunities.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    At this time, the great God was yelling. He was frightened to a certain extent. His two arms were eaten by the demon''s grandfather, and he was locked by the mother gold. He couldn''t escape.


    He looked at it like this. He was being bitten. The Dragon claws and arms disappeared so quickly and bloody. If it was an ordinary person, he must have collapsed.


    The demon is beautiful and flawless, like a fairy, dancing in white. She stands on the copper coffin and calls her grandfather. She wants to cry!


    She is not a weak person. In ancient times, after the first World War, she experienced the tragedy of family destruction and death, her relatives died, her fiance turned and left, and she herself fell. In this situation, she never cried!


    When she told Chu Feng about her experience in those years, she was so calm and light, with a smile, incomparably free and easy.


    But today, she saw her grandfather. She saw him like this. He was covered with corpse hair. Her heart trembled. She knew that her grandfather was also very bitter and did not participate in the war for a reason. Especially now, the old man roared like a beast and fought with blood and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes to avenge them.


    Therefore, the demon cried and finally saw her relatives. She couldn''t help it.


    At the moment, the old man, who was about to swallow the great God alive, suddenly raised his head. His eyes were still scarlet like the blood moon, but his eyes were soft when he saw the demon.


    This is nature, this is an inseparable family affection, which seems to gradually awaken him.


    "Demon... Demon!"


    In the end, he made a vague voice and called out the name of the demon!


    "My... Demon!" The old man cried, and there were pairs of blood and tears rolling out again. At the bottom of his heart, there was a will struggling, but he could not completely control himself.


    His subconscious mind recognized the demon, but his divine eyes were also very sharp. He saw that she was an unreal shadow, so he shed blood and tears.


    "My demon... Granddaughter, I want you back." In the end, the old man, like a corpse demon, unexpectedly softened for a moment and made such a sound.


    "Grandpa!" The demon is crying, too.


    Until finally, Wei Xilin''s voice came, smiled indifferently and said, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you have fallen to such a point."


    Wei Xilin opened his mouth like this, very calm, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    He just joined hands with Immortal King Kong to fight with the holy master. Now he has no fear, because there are old monsters behind him.


    There is no doubt that after Wei Xilin''s voice came, it stimulated the demon''s grandfather. The old man roared up to the sky, just like the immortal demon lord breaking out of hell. He was boundless anger and endless sadness.


    He''s out of control again¡° Demon, my good granddaughter, grandpa is not good... Grandpa will save you when he dies... "At this time, the demon''s grandpa''s last moment consciousness was stirring, like a beast roaring, his voice was vague, and he said such words¡° Kill, you will all die! " The demon''s grandfather roared, and then his eyes became empty from blood red. He burst out limitless power¡° Uncle, take it easy. " Wei Xilin smiled faintly and stimulated further¡° Weixilin, damn you! " The holy master with a good character swears like this at this moment, which shows how angry he is¡° Ah... "The great God screamed. He wanted to curse. When these people confronted each other, they finally hurt him. The demon''s grandfather was gnawing at him and carrying him forward to kill the enemy. Suddenly, the demon''s grandfather disappeared inexplicably, and even his face reflected on the sky level strong changed. This is not in line with common sense. The rule Rune bloomed and annihilated, and the track is unpredictable. It''s too evil. As a result, with a bang, Wei Xilin was covered with blood and was punched through. He screamed bitterly and flew out. The demon''s grandfather unexpectedly appeared beside him. A punch ran through his body and brought a large rain of blood! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 732

    The monster''s grandfather made a special blink. People couldn''t feel the fluctuation of his order power, so he appeared here.


    It''s just a fist. Yang Qi is in full bloom. It''s like a mountain torrent and a volcano. The fist is too bright. It cuts through the Dark Universe and penetrates Wei Xilin''s body.


    At this time, the Xilin clan leader roared, the whole person''s face was distorted, and his body was bent like shrimp, splashing hot blood.


    He suffered a heavy blow. It was too sudden. Just now he was gentle and indifferent to persuade the demon''s grandfather not to be excited and stimulate purposefully.


    As a result, the next moment, he himself was hit hard by the old man and almost cracked him!


    However, Wei Xilin is very human after all. Even if he is penetrated by the fist print and his body is convulsed and bent uncontrollably, he still reacts at the first time, just like a floating light, regressing in the dark and cold universe to avoid the next fatal kill!


    His mouth was full of blood. He coughed constantly. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose. You can imagine how heavy the demon''s grandfather''s fist was!


    At this time, countless people hold their breath all over the universe and watch nervously through major platforms.


    attract worldwide attention!


    "Well, kill him!"


    On earth, even Chu Feng, an evolutionist, couldn''t help jumping up, waved his fist and shouted. He felt very happy.


    Because at the beginning, he was really suffocated. He was afraid of the accident of the demon''s grandfather and hated Wei Xilin''s shamelessness. Wei Xilin also calmly called the demon''s grandfather as his uncle and said how the old man fell into this situation.


    Now, he was punched by the demon''s grandfather. After his blood splashed, Chu Feng immediately felt a bad breath.


    In the starry sky, many people were short of breath and screamed. The war changed so fast that the sky could fall at any time, affecting people''s hearts.


    Now all the major platforms are full, but in the final analysis, the black blood platform is strong enough that no one else can monitor it clearly.


    Because they have a golden eye that reflects the heavens, which was left over after the death of a strong man a long time ago. They get one.


    Therefore, even if other platforms are well protected and defended with special devices, they will still be destroyed in the aftermath of this battle, even if they are far enough away!


    Only the black blood platform is the most stable at this time. It is worthy of being a super chaebol in the universe, competing with the ancient Tongtian wormhole company.


    Deep in the immortal mountain, the big black cow was also shouting: "fight, blow up Wei Xilin, this beast is too hateful, we must kill him!"


    Outside the immortal mountain, a group of people, such as the old donkey and the northeast tiger, were not calm and excited. They were all rubbing their hands and eager to follow them into the starry sky.


    "Kill this bastard, son, son, two, you damn it!"


    Everywhere in the universe, it caused an uproar.


    "Ah..." Wei Xilin suddenly raised his head and roared, and the regular symbols were blooming all over him. He was like a fierce lone wolf, whistling at the moon, but his body was still flying upside down, dodging and avoiding the pursuit of the demon grandfather.


    Although he was rebellious in his bones, he was very peaceful and even elegant on weekdays. Now his face was twisted, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he was ferocious.


    However, he did not get rid of the crisis. The demon''s grandfather''s body glowed, and his Yang Qi locked him, connecting them like a shadow.


    Moreover, they were so close that they almost caught up in an instant.


    "Kill!" Immortal King Kong started and rushed forward. He was not far from Wei Xilin''s station. Now he is in rescue.


    As we all know, the relationship between the mechanical family and the Xilin family was very close. Even when their God son came to earth at that time, they went hand in hand. At that time, a large number of warships were in space.


    "Kill this monster!" Lingzu was also drinking and called on the reflection from the universe to hunt around and kill the demon''s grandfather together.


    "Kill!" The roar sounded and the cosmic stars trembled.


    At this moment, countless life planets and evolutionists of all races in major galaxies stood up and followed the surging heart, blood and emotion.


    Powerful evolutionists know that divine war is on!


    Only the life and death struggle that reflects the heaven level can be called divine war!


    This is a battle of life and death that reflects the heavens. It is the most earth shaking battle since ancient times!


    Boom!


    The demon''s grandfather was so fast that he spread his wings and soared like an immortal bird, carrying the great God of heaven. He was almost crippled. The strong man of the God family was bloody and his bones were exposed in many places.


    At this time, the demon''s grandfather drives the power of the heavens, and every action frightens the world. When his feet step out, the nearby planets shake, and time seems to be going back, too fast!


    He caught up with Wei Xilin and again punched him. He was strong and overbearing. He wanted to kill the villain who betrayed the ancient earth and turned around to kill his children with a posture of arrogance.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Xilin roared. He had some chest tightness and was oppressed. This was not the embodiment of his strength, because after he was locked, he was suppressed by Yang Qi, and his blood didn''t run smoothly. He was pressed and beaten before he was adjusted to the best state.


    He defends passively and has to face the demon''s grandfather again. His hands move to deduce the way of yin and Yang. He wants to overcome hardness with softness and stop the fatal blow.


    At the same time, his body clanged and a layer of armor emerged. This is a special inner armor, hidden in flesh and blood, and appeared outside the body at the critical moment.


    This time, not very abrupt, he had time to use this divine armor!


    However, when the immortal bird sings, the demon''s grandfather''s fist suddenly becomes crystal clear, and even sharp in a trance. The Rune Constructs the bird''s beak like a phoenix''s beak!


    Wheeze!


    His fist seal blew away Wei Xilin''s defense and pierced the light curtain. The so-called overcoming hardness with softness did not play its due role and was broken.


    In particular, Wei Xilin''s arms were bloody. In some places, it was like being pecked by immortal birds. The flesh and blood disappeared and the bloody bones were exposed.


    Then, his armor also made a crisp sound and was pierced by the fist seal. The demon''s grandfather''s fist was too heavy. After penetrating, it emitted light to crack him.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Xilin shouted. His body was trembling and his soul was throbbing. He felt that he was about to disintegrate. After the armor was broken, his blood flowed for a long time.


    However, he was a cruel man after all. He still had a cold smile on his face, controlled himself, and the infinite energy gathered madly towards the wound.


    Moreover, his bloody and even bone exposed hands hugged the arm of the demon grandfather and clamped the fist with his body. He was completely out of it.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s communicate more!" He roared, and then rushed to the people who came at a high speed and said, "kill him. When will it be more important not to start at this time?"


    Everyone was surprised. They thought that Wei Xilin was a cruel man and dared to do so. Would he die? The demon''s grandfather''s fist seal is so terrible. If it is destroyed by force, he must disintegrate, and the spirit may be completely destroyed!


    Does he have any secrets?


    In the distance, the holy master also came at a high speed, and used one star after another to evolve the power of the field, where he stopped people and wanted to block other strong ones.


    Because he knew that although Wei Xilin was rebellious, he was always cautious and would not risk his death. He might have a second hand.


    "Kill!" The holy master waved the whip to drive the stars and swept forward. The light beam was startling and the stars shook. Some stars were built into a big bow to condense the energy of the stars and shoot terrible arrow feathers!


    "Monster, you die!"


    At this time, the big God''s narrow golden eyes also gave out a cold light, which was extremely cruel. His arms were eaten and held by the demon''s grandfather, but he was glowing, with countless body runes. He locked to the demon''s grandfather and wanted to imprison him with Wei Xilin.


    Boom!


    The sword wheel composed of nine colorful energy swords above the demon''s grandfather''s head was suppressed to kill them.


    However, the two men also tried their best. The endless light rushed from the celestial spirit cover, like supporting the sky pillar against the sword wheel. The bright rules and symbols flickered. They gritted their teeth and insisted that they would not let go of the demon''s grandfather and wanted to wait until others arrived to kill him!


    "Monster, your children are dead. If you''re still trying to be fierce, you might as well go!" Immortal King Kong roared. He was the first to approach, but he was blocked by the holy master''s field. He didn''t approach smoothly.


    At this moment, everyone is very nervous. When the war becomes white hot, life and death will be divided in an instant. Now it is just the critical moment.


    In the universe, countless evolutionists have to stop breathing, feel very nervous, their bodies are involuntarily stretched, and their eyes dare not blink for fear of missing anything.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the battle was fierce. The demon''s grandfather took turns to move the great God and used him as a weapon to blast at Wei Xilin. At the same time, his right fist was printed in Wei Xilin''s body and suddenly vibrated. The terrible force was too crazy. You can see the blood splashing everywhere. Wei Xilin''s body was cracked and suffered extremely serious trauma.


    If he goes on like this, he''ll have to explode!


    "Monster, get together with your son and your granddaughter. Your family will eventually meet!" Don''t kill King Kong.


    He is exerting a spiritual storm. His voice is grand, sweeping through the void. That is the spread of spiritual power, attacking the demon''s grandfather.


    At the same time, an inexplicable old monster also appeared silently. Not far away, he was all in his black robe, and his energy breath was cold. He killed forward.


    The holy master also changed his face. He waved the whip to cut off the starry sky and their way forward. The field runes were intertwined and powered by the stars.


    Boom!


    In front of the big explosion, Immortal King Kong stumbled and his body was shocked. The old monster was more cautious. He didn''t want to be entangled by the field. He disappeared and changed his position.


    Lingzu had a bad luck and was stopped by the holy master. Lingzu was already injured. He was hit on the shoulder by a collection of arrow plumes from a large bow composed of star resonance, which made him splash a large amount of blood and stagger.


    In the end, Immortal King Kong was the first to kill near. He had a close relationship with Wei Xilin. The two races were the closest alliance. He rushed behind the demon grandfather. He raised his hand and blasted the old man''s back brain to kill him. The situation was extremely critical. The two heavenly figures entangled the demon''s grandfather, so that he seemed unable to separate his mind and was locked there. At this time, countless people in the sky were breathless and their chests fluctuated violently. They all stared in surprise¡° Let''s go. Your family will get together! " Immortal King Kong unleashed the spirit storm again and roared. This energy was impacting the spirit of the demon grandfather. The light of hope jumped in the eyes of the great God. If he killed the demon''s grandfather, he would be completely out of trouble. Therefore, he worked harder to use the rule Rune to entangle his opponent. Wei Xilin himself is about to explode, and many flesh and blood are separated, but he is still going all out to clamp the arm of the demon grandfather and use all means to confine him¡° Uncle, you''d better go on your way. It''s too lonely to live alone in this world! " He smiled with blood on his mouth, which made people feel a little scared. For a moment, the time was too strange, as if it were eternal, but it seemed a little long. All parties were staring at it nervously, and everything would come out in this lightning, stone and fire. At this time, all the evolutionists on the earth were extremely afraid. Chu Feng, cattle and other people mentioned their voices and were uneasy. They were afraid that the old man would die and be hunted by these people. Boom! At the critical moment, time seems to be turning back and distorting everything. Although the demon''s grandfather is lost, his strong fighting instinct is still there, which is very terrible. At the last moment, although his body could not move, the sword wheel on his head suddenly shifted. This is a peerless skill of the sun. Nine different colored swords form the sword wheel to suppress everything! In an instant, he relaxed the defense and suppression of the great God and Wei Xilin, and the sword wheel withstood the attack of the spiritual storm behind him and the supreme fist seal of Immortal King Kong! He fought with the sword wheel, blocked the enemy behind him, dropped countless brilliance, and couldn''t hurt his body! When! At the same time, the demon''s grandfather leaned forward and kicked his right leg backward, like the tail of a shoe. With a bang, he kicked on the chest of Immortal King Kong temporarily imprisoned by the sword wheel and hit his chin. For a moment, the metal body of Immortal King Kong suddenly sank down, the chest was deformed, and the chin was distorted. The mouth was blocked and disappeared, becoming a large iron pimple. Most importantly, this blow contained the light of soul killing, and also attacked his soul, which shocked him greatly. Finally, he was kicked out¡° Ah... "At this time, Wei Xilin was also shouting. He couldn''t hold on at all. Grandpa demon''s fist was printed in his body. At this time, power burst out to destroy him¡° Immortal silkworm metaplasia! " Wei Xilin roared, went all out and glowed. He wanted to get rid of the dead and didn''t want to be killed¡° Roar! " The response to him was a roar from the demon Grandpa, which shook the stars in the universe, and his right fist print burst into gorgeous light. Poof! Between the shock of the demon''s grandfather''s fist seal, Wei Xilin suddenly disintegrated and his body became fragments. He exploded here, splashed blood and dyed the stars red! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 733

    The demon''s grandfather was tall, covered with long black hair, majestic and frightening. He rushed over there with the great God of heaven. He smashed Wei Xilin with such a punch, disintegrating him and splashing blood in the stars of the universe.


    This fist is too overbearing. It can reflect the strong of the heavens. It is also a cosmic celebrity. It was very famous in ancient times. It was blown open by such a blast!


    Blood and broken bones scattered, so that some planets exploded, and many light clusters bloomed in the Dark Universe.


    Wei Xilin was killed like this. People can''t believe it? This is terrible.


    He is the patriarch of Xilin nationality and the strongest military commander on the 11th life planet in ancient times. Although he has a problem with his character and is anti bone in his brain, no one will deny his strength. This is an existence reflecting the heavens, which has been active since ancient times!


    At this moment, the whole starry sky was briefly silent, and all evolutors were restrained.


    At this time, people saw the demon''s grandfather and felt that he was unfathomable. His body was like a demon body, standing tall and unattainable in the universe.


    In particular, he carried the great God of heaven, so he rushed by with a person and killed Wei Xilin, which made him more powerful and domineering.


    At this time, the great God, the overlord of the universe for a long time, undoubtedly became a powerful "background wall" and a foil.


    In fact, he can be called a peerless strong man. He is very strong, but unfortunately today, he was carried in his hand and used to be prey and booty.


    The stronger he is, the more obvious it is.


    The demon''s grandfather, this war shocked the whole universe!


    In addition, in the direction behind him, Immortal King Kong''s chest sank, there was a terrible footprint, and his chin no longer existed. It melted with his mouth and nose and became an iron pimple.


    The giant mechanical strongman, who claimed to exist as Immortal King Kong, also became a background wall. After he smashed a big planet, he stood up again and glared in this direction.


    His ferocity and anger can''t change anything. They were defeated in the fierce fight just now!


    "Dead, weixilin just disappeared from the world?"


    "Isn''t it right that the leader of such a powerful family was simply bombed and killed?"


    "Great power, the old man of ancient earth is terrible. He really looks like an invincible Demon Lord. Where did he come back?"


    Everywhere, it was boiling, everyone was palpitating, emotional agitation and ups and downs, and was shocked.


    "Well, no!"


    On earth, Chu Feng sees anomalies.


    At the same time, many evolutionists in the universe noticed that there was light jumping in the starry sky, and then condensed.


    In fact, the holy master had already warned in advance, and committed suicide in the past, rushed to a direction, and moved the space with the help of the energy of the field.


    "Weixilin, you die!" The holy master was drinking, his long silver hair was flying, his clothes were shaking, and he turned into a light in front.


    He saw something was wrong. Weixilin''s soul was still alive.


    At the same time, everyone was alert and thought of Wei Xilin''s roaring immortal silkworm metaplasia before his body exploded. Now it seems that he has succeeded.


    The holy master knows him very well. If he is not sure, he can''t fight so hard. Obviously, he has a card, which is this kind of immortality.


    Undead silkworm, a mysterious creature in the universe, is an extremely powerful race. Although the number of people is small, its divine power is amazing.


    Whenever they leave a glimmer of life, they can die and regenerate.


    Wei Xilin has mastered the immortal magic skill of the family. It is a very powerful secret skill. It is absolutely a peerless magic skill!


    Earlier, he dared to hold the demon''s grandfather desperately. It seemed that he wanted to burn jade and stone. In fact, it was because he had confidence in his heart that he could escape death.


    His methods are really vicious. If several other strong people who reflect the heaven level arrive at the right time, surround them and kill the demon''s grandfather Town, it will be really terrible.


    However, he planned well and was cruel enough to himself, but the strength of the demon grandfather exceeded his expectations, which really made him lose his temper at the last moment. His confidence was shaken, and his scalp was numb and scared.


    At that time, the demon''s grandfather directly got rid of his joint imprisonment with the great God, kicked over the Immortal King Kong and nearly killed him.


    In the end, he directly destroyed his physical body, and let his soul disintegrate and become fragments!


    If it is someone else, even if it reflects the heavens, most of them will be slaughtered. Even if they are not completely dead, they will be destroyed if they are supplemented by the grand fist seal.


    Because the so-called blood drop rebirth needs the soul, and the punch just now directly shattered Wei Xilin''s soul and spirit.


    Boom!


    In the void, wisps of light burst out from weixilin''s flesh and blood fragments, all turned into small silkworms, thousands of them, dense, moving at a high speed, swallowing the free energy in the universe.


    Countless small silkworms move like lightning, rush up at a high speed, and then gather together. This is the wonderful technique of immortal silkworms against the sky, a unique skill.


    In front of everyone, they aggregate and quickly form.


    With a bang, all the small silkworms become one, and then they are shrouded in a light curtain, and a layer of cocoon appears outside.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the holy master also killed the dust, and the whip of driving the star was smashed. He, a peaceful man, hated Wei Xilin so much. It can be seen how deep his mind was. In the ancient war, his heart was hurt too deeply.


    With a bang, the cocoon outside the immortal silkworm exploded. At the same time, Wei Xilin reappeared. With a dull hum, he suffered heavy damage and cracked again.


    Because he was blasted by the demon''s grandfather, even if he had immortal magic skill, he was also greatly injured and damaged.


    At this time, he was attacked again, which made it worse and almost exploded again.


    In fact, if the demon''s grandfather is not lost, if he is sober, he will not be given the opportunity to perform this magic skill. If he directly makes up a punch before he is reorganized, he will die completely and dissipate the world.


    Boom!


    When the saint''s whip fell again, Wei Xilin''s arms in front were broken and filled with blood mist.


    The whip didn''t stop at this point. It continued to fall, and then with a bang, it flew Wei Xilin out, almost splitting his oblique shoulder into two sections.


    Weixilin''s body was almost separated, only connected a little!


    "Don''t you hurry up?!" Wei Xilin roared. He made a mistake in one step. Now he is too passive and almost took himself in.


    "Kill!"


    The Immortal King Kong killed him, and lingzu also killed him. At the same time, the old monster hidden in the black robe finally started for the first time.


    In particular, when the old monster suddenly disappeared and reappeared, he took a big black sword and cut into the head of the demon''s grandfather silently. He killed him fatally and deceived him into unconsciousness.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in taking advantage of the chance that his opponent''s soul was lost. The demon''s grandfather''s instinct was too terrible. He swished away his body, then the nine energy divine swords on his head formed a sword wheel, suppressed it, and slammed the big black sword into powder.


    Then, the sword wheel rolled forward, which was invincible!


    Earlier, it was obvious that the great God, Wei Xilin and Immortal King Kong suppressed by this sword wheel had no temper.


    However, the black robed old man was very terrible. He disappeared out of thin air and disappeared suddenly. No one could see how he left.


    On the earth, Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. He realized that this was the cruel stubble. In the face of the great power of the demon grandfather and this speed, it disappeared in an instant, which might threaten the demon grandfather!


    Across the universe, some old school characters are thrilled. They realize who this is.


    "The legend is true. There is an old guy in the thorn sky. As expected, he has already reflected in the sky!" Many powerful evolutionists are awe inspiring.


    Because the means displayed by the black robed man is the style of the Dark Hunter and the most powerful means of assassination. This kind of civil defense is impossible to prevent.


    In particular, his evolution to this stage has already reflected the heavens. If he wants to kill anyone, it''s too easy!


    That is, the demon''s grandfather has a strong instinct and can penetrate at the first time. All of them have not been assassinated.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the next moment, a terrible fist light appeared again, and the old man in black suddenly killed the head of the demon grandfather from one direction.


    It was the figure reflecting the heavens. At this time, he also sucked the cold air when he saw this situation. Indeed, he was the most powerful Dark Hunter. He was an ancestral figure in the field of assassination.


    It was shocking that, next, the old killer assassinated more than a dozen times. The angle was too tricky to prevent.


    The faces of Immortal King Kong, lingzu and the great God have changed. This old monster makes them extremely afraid!


    Boom!


    When the 19th assassination came, the demon''s grandfather suddenly waved his fist seal and collided with a fist in the air.


    Boom!


    The sky broke, the ghosts cried and howled, and the starry sky exploded.


    This scene surprised the giants of all parties. The ancestors who stabbed the sky were so powerful that they could withstand the blow of the demon grandfather''s fist seal with strong Yang Qi.


    It should be noted that in the early days, others couldn''t bear it, especially the Pluto family and the Heavenly God family each died a top strong man!


    However, the old killer''s fist trembled slightly and disappeared quickly.


    Buzz!


    In fact, the demon''s grandfather was more terrible. This time, he grasped the enemy''s track with instinct and intuition, and the sword wheel swept out and suppressed to a certain void.


    Poof!


    A spatter of blood injured the ancestor who stabbed the sky. One arm was almost cut off by the sword wheel. He ran away quickly and disappeared in an instant.


    This made all the evolutionists in the star sea tremble, and then speechless. The Dark Hunter was injured and almost assassinated!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the demon grandfather took the body of the great God as a weapon, rushed out and killed Wei Xilin again.


    Because the saint was in trouble and was attacked by the three strong men. Otherwise, he might seize the opportunity to kill Wei Xilin.


    The demon''s grandfather took one step and killed it. His subconscious fluctuated violently. It seemed that he had an instinctive reaction when facing Wei Xilin. As long as Wei Xilin''s soul was still there, he could attract his attention and kill again.


    Weixilin''s scalp was numb. He knew he was in big trouble.


    Boom!


    When he collided again, Wei Xilin''s cracked body disintegrated, half of his body fell off and flew out. His heart sank and he felt that he might be killed.


    When!


    The demon''s grandfather''s fist print was hit, and the metal body of King Kong was deformed!


    When lingzu faced this fierce man, his heart trembled and he couldn''t help falling back.


    "Why not? If he can''t kill him in this state, he''ll be better in the future!" Wei Xilin roared, and finally shouted, "lingzu, use your taboo weapon - Shenhua blood flag. I know it must still be there!"


    The spirit turned blood flag was once a taboo item, shaking the whole universe. Finally, the top ten were worried. After the group, the spirit family was suppressed and the parts of this treasure were disassembled.


    Lingzu was surprised and didn''t respond.


    The big God''s eyes lit up. He was about to be killed and became a human weapon in the hands of others. He was extremely oppressed. He immediately shouted: "use the divine blood flag. This time, the top ten will not blame your family. I bear it. In the face of such murderers, it''s more important not to kill now!"


    "Taoist friends, are you here? Let''s go. We must not let this monster go, otherwise there will be big trouble in the future!" Immortal King Kong also shouted, looking into the depths of the starry sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Sure enough, someone came. It was a human creature, shrouded in chaos and hiding its real body.


    In addition, the old assassin who stabbed the sky returned, set up an altar and summoned something there.


    "Gods turn blood flags!" However, the most amazing thing was the spirit ancestor. He recited some kind of mantra and finally called out the taboo weapon.


    Buzz!


    The cosmic star sky cracked, and a terrible big flag appeared. The flag''s face was blood red and full of cracks, as if it were pieced together.


    At this time, the flag surface swings, almost covering the whole starry sky.


    "Ha ha, this is a real ultimate weapon. It''s the supreme treasure. You should hate it if you have great skills!" Lingzu had a hundred times of confidence at once. When this weapon was released, it was invincible!


    At the same time, the ancestors who stabbed the sky were also fighting, standing on the altar calling something.


    Finally, a bloody sword flew from the deepest part of the universe, with boundless blood and boundless killing intention. This is the highest weapon to stab the sky. It is buried in the blood pool and nourished every day. This is the most precious treasure of killing.


    As soon as it appeared, it made this area float blood rain. This is a research weapon raised from all the killing Qi in the sky!


    At the same time, there are other people approaching in the depths of the universe, which reflects the terrible existence of the heavens, and the most terrible moment has come.


    When they summoned frightening weapons, the demon''s grandfather only recognized Wei Xilin and killed him violently, while the holy master cooperated wholeheartedly and locked the starry sky with the field.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Xilin screamed and was smashed again by the fist of the demon''s grandfather illuminating the star sea!


    Brush!


    Countless little silkworms are moving. They want to rush out and escape. Unfortunately, they are stopped.


    At this time, the sword wheel on the demon grandfather''s head glowed and rolled over all the way. Countless little silkworms screamed like all the ghosts in hell.


    Poof poof


    All the way to the end, the sword wheel swept and killed all the little silkworms.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Xilin''s last scream stopped abruptly and disappeared directly. He was really killed and exploded, and then the world evaporated!


    However, at this time, the demon''s grandfather and the holy master were in the greatest trouble, and the situation was worrying. The extremely difficult time came.


    Because some figures in the depths of the universe come and approach with powerful weapons.


    Recently, here, the God turned blood flag spread to cover the universe. The bright lipstick and burning treasure of killing Tao stabbing the sky were also shaking, shooting at the God''s awn and tearing the universe.


    These weapons are terrible, and more people come.


    Without destroying the mountain, big black ox, yellow ox and Ouyang Feng are anxious and are talking to the demon ancestor tripod.


    "How about those weapons?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s much better to kill the soul of the strong man reflecting the heavens than the one broken by the great God." The demon tripod made a mechanical sound.


    "What about you, the relic of the demon ancestor? What''s your power?" Asked the big black cow.


    "I am the weapon of the demon ancestor. My natural power is unparalleled!" The demon Ding responded.


    The big black cow said fiercely, "that''s great. Go into the starry sky and let the old man urge you and kill everyone. He lacks a weapon to pierce the sky today, even if the universe is torn apart!"


    At the same time, in a certain star region, uncle Ming summoned a group of old people. If they were carefully identified, they were all people who had been imprisoned in the cosmic black prison and escaped from the black prison guarded by the Xilin nationality not long ago.


    They were released by Chu Feng and uncle Ming that day. Today, uncle Ming contacted many people and gathered together¡° Old brothers, we also go to work for a large number of people. It reflects that all sky level people have left and the rear is empty. We go to copy their nest. This time, no one is blocking us and no one can kill us. Go to their base camp, copy their homes and kill them! " Uncle Ming is calling on us to open another war! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 734

    Since ancient times, even if there is a confrontation between peerless figures, it will not be like this. Reflecting the successive birth of strong people at the heaven level, the scale of divine war is escalating dramatically!


    Divine warfare, a battle that really scares people and scares all ethnic groups, will often affect major galaxies and inadvertently destroy some life planets.


    Now, the battle continues and becomes more and more intense. There are terrible figures standing in the dark depths of the universe. They are huge and boundless. Only the eyes can clearly see them. They are strong and frightening, like a 100000 mile long sharp blade, staring coldly at the demon''s grandfather and saint!


    Another figure approached silently and was shrouded in chaos, drowning many planets near him. He couldn''t see anything and was confused.


    There are also fuzzy figures, surrounded by dead bones, dressed in armor composed of ancient skeletons and riding a bone dragon. It''s powerful. It''s close here!


    When the enemy was in trouble, lingzu was the first to attack, because he got the forbidden weapon that once shocked the star sea - the divine blood flag, which was extremely frightening.


    The flag shook, the sky burst, and the starry sky was almost destroyed. It was too terrible!


    The flag is scarlet, slightly old and full of cracks. It is as dense as when porcelain cracks. The lines on it are like cobwebs, but it is terrible and covers the starry sky.


    Bang bang!


    In such a moment, some planets exploded near the demon''s grandfather. When the flag came, nothing could stop it.


    Sobbing


    At the same time, the howls sounded in the cosmic starry sky, like the cry of gods and demons, and the unwilling roar of fierce ghosts in hell, all came from the huaxue flag.


    Although the demon''s grandfather was lost, he could sense the danger. Like a dream flower, he disappeared from his place and avoided it.


    The holy master followed and avoided the edge of the most precious treasure of the spirit family.


    Boom!


    The streamer swept across and out of date. This place exploded, the stars annihilated, and a huge black hole appeared. The divine blood streamer was invincible!


    "Monster, are you afraid sometimes? Come on, come back and go crazy. Today, I use this flag to collect your souls and refine your spiritual protonucleus. I see where you go! "


    The spirit ancestor gave birth to a pair of demon flesh wings in his ribs, killed them quickly, held the Holy Blood flag, and blasted at the demon''s grandfather and holy teacher. He was beaten by the holy teacher earlier and held a stomach fire. Now he has the opportunity and naturally goes all out.


    The demon''s grandfather fled quickly, and the saint arranged the stars to form a field confrontation.


    However, there are too many enemies now, and someone shot not far away. With a bang, a big hand full of cyan scales fell down, directly interfering with the saint''s layout of the field.


    Wheeze!


    More people spit sword light, like a hanging Star River, illuminating the Dark Universe. It''s too dazzling. The sword spirit disintegrates many stars!


    "Ha ha, thank you, Taoist friends. Let''s catch and kill them together!" Lingzu laughed.


    The spirit turned blood flag is really worthy of being a forbidden device. It becomes more and more terrible. After the flag surface is unfolded, it covers the starry sky. It looks bloody and with broken marks. Its power is vast.


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, both the demon''s grandfather and the holy master felt their blood essence rushing out into the flag!


    With a buzzing sound, the demon''s grandfather gave a roar and waved the great God to smash forward.


    At this moment, the great God of heaven was in a terrible mood and was a little frightened. He became a weapon and would be abandoned at any time. He was the most oppressed overlord who had ever been reduced to this step.


    "Ah..." the great God screamed. His blood was flying out quickly, and some parts of his body were shriveled. The name of the God''s holy blood flag moved in ancient times. It was really not only a false name, which was frightening. Even people of his level were being robbed of life energy.


    At the same time, the starry sky exploded again!


    Lingzu is almost invincible with this flag. He can do this step with only one weapon. It is conceivable that this weapon is precious.


    "Lingzu, do you want to kill me?" The great God sent out a deep roar.


    "Don''t worry, great God. I have a sense of propriety. You are only slightly injured now. The most precious treasure of our family will not really reap your life!" Lingzu whispered in the dark.


    At this time, the demon''s grandfather was forced to a disadvantageous position. In the area behind him, there was a man covered with bone armor, riding a bone dragon, who was going to be in trouble at any time. This was an old monster with an unusually strong breath!


    "Kill!"


    When the spirit turned blood flag spread again, the sea of stars fell apart. With this weapon, you can sweep the universe and make an unstoppable territory.


    Boom!


    At the last moment, the demon''s grandfather not only waved the great God to keep him in front, but also urged the killer mace himself.


    Sword wheel again!


    With a bang, nine colorful energy swords rotate, and the sword wheel is extremely prosperous. It collides with the divine blood flag, and the blood gas and color light burst out together to illuminate the vast cosmic starry sky.


    Countless people were shocked. Even the strong ones reflecting the heavens were retreating. This collision was too amazing. The space in that area was annihilated inch by inch, and many planets turned into dust and became cosmic dust.


    The sword wheel can block this ancient and modern forbidden device!


    Lingzu gasped and bled at the corners of his mouth. No one knew better than him how terrible the blood melting flag was. It resonated with the rules of heaven and earth and intertwined with the cosmic order. When attacking, the attack power of the caster increased several times!


    In addition, it can devour the enemy''s blood, gas and energy, and has boundless killing power.


    But now, the demon''s grandfather didn''t use weapons. He just blocked the divine blood flag with a magic skill, which made him cough up blood.


    At the same time, he glanced and found that some of the cracks on the flag surface had expanded. The most terrible thing was that there was even a small corner broken in one place, which made him heartache and thrilled.


    "You monster!" He roared, but he was a little relieved that the sword wheel on the demon''s grandfather''s head dissipated, and the blow cost a lot.


    Moreover, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of the old man''s mouth, making a wheezing sound, like boiling water in ice and snow, and the Yang Qi of the blood was too heavy.


    "I think you can stop me!" The spirit ancestor shouted.


    "Do you want to kill me?!" The great God is in a hurry. If these two people insist, he must die first. Now he has a feeling that life is better than death.


    His body was ragged and dry, and his blood essence passed too much.


    "All Taoist friends, don''t sit on the wall!" The spirit ancestor shouted.


    In fact, without his roar, someone did it. The void was cut open and silent. A bloody sword appeared, reaching the back of the demon''s grandfather''s mind.


    It was not until it was near that the most precious treasure of killing Taoism burst into red light. The surrounding blood and gas were boiling like magma, shattering the space!


    The Taiyin is vicious. Naturally, this means comes from the ancestor of stabbing the sky. He is an old monster who has lived for a long time. He is a Dark Hunter and does everything he can to kill the enemy.


    When!


    At the critical moment, the sword wheel reappeared and shook away the most precious killing treasure of this red light shining on the whole universe.


    For a time, the sword Qi was surging. The red sword of killing and cutting kept coming. It was incomparably strong and was dueling with the sword wheel.


    This is shocking. Everyone knows how terrible the sword wheel is, but now the most precious treasure stabbing the sky has this power, which is almost no weaker than the number of gods'' blood flags. You can compete with the sword wheel.


    This is a treasure that reflects the dreams of the strong in the heavens.


    "Kill!" The holy master Yichen shouted, listing the stars and using the field to seize the red magic sword.


    "Ha ha, everyone, let''s hunt together. It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others." The old monster who stabbed the sky invited everyone to do it together.


    "Good!" There was an immediate response.


    Not everyone has such a peerless weapon, but anyone who reflects the heavens is terrible. Even an unarmed attack can be fatal.


    The man riding the bone dragon shot. He came from the Youming family and came out of his ancestral land to avenge his people.


    Earlier, the demon''s grandfather Ge killed the giant of the nether clan!


    "Ha ha, it''s time to kill this Liao. Let''s completely destroy them and erase the hidden dangers left by ancient times." Immortal King Kong laughed and approached quickly.


    At the same time, a big blue hand covered with scales, quickly explored and smashed the starry sky, which was amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all parties were in trouble!


    When!


    At the critical moment, the saint asked the demon to hide in the bronze coffin, which also became a weapon against the enemies.


    The demon''s grandfather saw that his granddaughter was very dangerous underground in this environment and was forced to hide in the coffin. He seemed to be stimulated and sent out the roar of the beast. He had already been lost, and now the smell was even more terrible.


    Roar!


    When he roared, the sea of stars was shaking, showing his fist seal, urging the sword wheel, releasing the mother gold God chain in his body and attacking the enemies.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he should also hate in the face of such a siege, because these are terrible beings reflecting the levels of the heavens. The most important thing is that there are gods'' spiritualized blood flags and the supreme treasure of killing Tao bred in the blood pool of stabbing the sky. It is too big a threat to him and can easily hurt his soul.


    The starry sky is boiling, and the order runes are intertwined, just like the feathers of the Phoenix, gorgeous and dazzling.


    The heaven and earth were smashed. The holy master and the demon''s grandfather were in danger. They were covered with blood and suffered heavy losses.


    "Uncle, let''s go!"


    The holy master also opened his mouth, took the demon''s grandfather, arranged the field, and was about to step into a star road.


    "Yichen, you still want to escape. The whole road of the universe has been cut off by us. None of you can walk. All of you are going to die. Isn''t this old guy very powerful? He''s going to be led by an owl today, just like his son who was gifted in those days!"


    Lingzu roared.


    The four fields, reflecting the existence of the levels of the heavens, did not say a word. They attacked silently and launched the strongest offensive.


    Poof!


    The holy master flew sideways and was beaten and coughed up blood. His field was broken by brute force, and the field arranged far away lost contact.


    "Finally, I have to escape and cross into the broken universe in chaos with this coffin. Uncle, come with me!" The saint said, pick up the grandpa who led the demon.


    Yichen is very sorry. He knows that if the old man is sober, his combat effectiveness will certainly burst. Most of them can directly kill some opponents and break out. At this time, the big black cow was anxious and said, "come on!" He was urging the demon ancestor''s tripod. The situation was too critical. However, the inheritance was always making a mechanical sound and reasoned with him that it could not leave the immortal mountain¡° Get the hell out of here. If you don''t leave, we''ll fight with you and abandon this place. We won''t be the so-called disciples of the demon ancestor. Let''s split up! " Ouyang roared. Not to mention big black ox and Ouyang Feng, even the good tempered yellow ox was angry. He patted his palm print on the big tripod and stared at it. Finally, the demon ancestor tripod agreed and said, "well, after thousands of years, many people have long forgotten the power of the demon ancestor. They don''t know how strong he is, nor what level of weapon the demon ancestor tripod is. Today, it reappears in the world and kill a lot!" With a buzzing sound, it flies out of the immortal mountain with little energy, enters the universe and disappears in a flash! In an instant, it rushed into the hall, and the sound of machinery sounded in the saint''s ear and passed to the demon''s grandfather. In the end, before the holy master started, it was the demon''s grandfather who robbed the tripod out of an instinct. Then, he carried the tripod, injected energy wildly, and targeted the tripod at the enemy to kill. A dazzling demon light flew out of the tripod mouth and pierced the Immortal King Kong. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the big hole in his body, and then he screamed back. When! The next moment, another demon light flew out of Dingkou and blew on the divine blood flag. The flag surface actually made a brittle sound. The original cracks were expanding, and then the flag surface fell off in pieces like a heavy blow to China¡° Ah, no! " Lingzu screamed. This is the supreme treasure of their family. His heartache was unbearable. Poof! However, when another demon light came from the mouth of the big tripod, even he was hit, and the lower half of lingzu''s body exploded directly into a blood mist. In addition, after the demon''s grandfather held the big tripod, his attack power was also soaring. The two blend and resonate, which can amplify the energy of attack. At this time, the sword wheel above the demon''s grandfather reappeared, brighter and incomparable than before. Boom! When the sword wheel rolled over, an arm full of blue scales in the universe was directly cut off, and the sword wheel was destroyed and decayed. It was invincible. It crossed the starry sky and almost crushed the ancestor who stabbed the sky, leaving him covered with blood. There were deep bone wounds everywhere. It retreated at a high speed. The red cutting sword in his hand was trembling and extremely dim! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 735

    The speed of the reversal was unacceptable for a time.


    Of course, what is more unacceptable is that the loose alliance outside the territory was beaten and hoodwinked. Lingzu was the most unwilling, and he was almost directly abolished!


    There was also the old monster stabbing the sky. His hair was creepy. The sword wheel left hundreds of wounds on him. The white bone stubbles were exposed. He was bleeding and almost beheaded. If he had not been the supreme killer, he would have hated this time if he had been good at using invisibility and dormancy to attack the strong with the weak.


    "There''s nothing terrible. Let''s go together and kill him!" Lingzu stood in the distance and shouted with a holy blood flag.


    At this time, his heart was dripping blood. A large piece of the flag surface of the forbidden device in his hand was missing and scattered in the universe. The scarlet fragments were refined from rare materials.


    The demon''s grandfather took the tripod, urged the treasure left over from a long time ago, and hit him again.


    Lingzu''s scalp is numb. Can you stop it with the Holy Blood flag? He was really afraid of destruction. He moved his body and tried his best to avoid the light.


    However, he was thrilled to find that the demon light followed the deviation, approached his body, and had come close.


    "The banner helps me!" He roared, holding the blood melting flag in both hands, waved fiercely and swept the demon light behind him.


    Boom!


    This time, the sky fell apart, the demon wind swept the starry sky, and all kinds of runes exclusive to the demon family bloomed, drowning the deified blood flag there.


    Click


    The ultimate weapon of the spirit family suffered disaster, and the flag surface completely exploded and disappeared. Those scarlet fragments were precious fragments, flying in all directions and rushing into the depths of the universe.


    Lingzu shouted, "no!"


    His eyes are breathing fire. How much strength did the spirit family waste to collect these fragments, and now they are broken!


    In those years, there were old monsters in the top ten and forcibly removed the blood melting flag. Now this treasure has encountered a great disaster.


    "Chi!"


    The holy master waved the whip to drive the stars, reappeared the field, locked the lingzu, and made him unable to escape.


    "Everybody, come and kill this Liao quickly!" Lingzu roared.


    However, the old ghost monster sitting on the bone dragon turned and left. He moved and disappeared.


    Boom!


    At this time, the demon''s grandfather urged the big tripod, and the light beam from the tripod mouth turned into thunder and hit lingzu. He couldn''t escape.


    Lingzu screamed, burst and disintegrated here, and suddenly exploded, reflecting that when the sky level figures fell, the space was full of blood.


    A streamer flew out, very dim, and wanted to quietly penetrate the void and escape from the battlefield, which was the spiritual protocore of lingzu.


    Unfortunately, although the demon''s grandfather was not sober, his fighting consciousness was too strong and felt. Anyone who was an enemy would die. The sword wheel on his head flew out and crushed the spiritual protonucleus into powder!


    Lingzu died miserably and disappeared in the blood rain.


    However, the metal rod of the divine blood flag swished through the void, and some fragments of the flag surface disappeared.


    This thing is really psychic. I know how to escape. I took the opportunity to leave the battlefield!


    The main reason is that the attention of the demon''s grandfather is no longer on it.


    When lingzu died in the scene, it touched the people too much. The Shenhua blood flag didn''t stop the enemy. The tripod of the demon ancestor was too amazing. Of course, it was mainly because the Shenhua blood flag itself was full of cracks and was destroyed in those years.


    Even so, everyone realized that the demon ancestor tripod was too powerful to fight without the top ten town teaching weapons!


    Unless the top ten use the supreme weapons that guard their parent star and will not be dispatched easily, otherwise, other artifacts will not work at all.


    Until this time, people realized that the old monster of the Hades turned and ran on the bone dragon, which was not cowardice, but quite decisive.


    Immortal King Kong, who was blasted through his body and wanted to hunt the demon grandfather by relying on the large number of people, felt creepy. He wanted to find a chance to kill him, but now he hurried away.


    However, the demon''s grandfather has shot at him. At this time, he resonates with the demon tripod, just like integration. They shine on each other and burst into immeasurable divine light.


    With a bang, people rushed with the tripod. The demon''s grandfather took the tripod and hit the Immortal King Kong.


    Among these people, immortal Vajra has the most amazing defense. Because it is a metal body, he is strong and immortal. He even swallowed some rare divine gold or even a little mother gold for evolution.


    However, these are useless. Now after he was hit, the whole person broke into a light mass and exploded. The King Kong of the mechanical family roared and issued a soul roar, full of unwilling.


    However, in the end, he was unable to return to the sky, and his soul was revealed from the metal body.


    Boom!


    The tripod fell again and roared on his soul. The Immortal King Kong howled bitterly. There were various visions in the starry sky, blood lotus bloomed, ghosts and shadows, and the Black Whirlwind suddenly appeared in the universe


    Poof!


    His soul exploded and went up in smoke.


    At this time, do others dare to stay here? They are all at large. After an old man like a corpse demon mastered this tripod, his own combat power surged. Who can compete?


    The top ten even need the Zhenjiao treasure of the strongest ethnic groups in the top few to block this tripod.


    Everyone knows that at this level, such a tripod can increase the energy of the controller by at least four times, which is absolutely terrible.


    It reflects that the strong of heaven level are retreating and dare not attack!


    This scene surprised people all over the universe and was deeply incredible. It turned out that the strongest evolutionists in their minds would be afraid and dare not fight against each other.


    Wheeze!


    The holy master is doing something. He forces the old monster who stabs the sky hidden in the dark by means of field, trying to block all his retreat.


    There is no doubt that the old monster''s strength is unpredictable. He still wants to assassinate him. But when he was found out, he was also decisive and turned around and left.


    However, the demon''s grandfather was very ferocious at this time. The fierce side of the fighting instinct appeared. His eyes glowed with blood. The tripod mouth was aimed at the front, and a thick light column flew out. With chaotic thunder, he directly blasted past.


    The old monster who stabbed the sky sucked the air conditioner. He was locked by some rule. However, he waved his bloody sword again.


    When there was a loud noise, sparks splashed everywhere. Finally, there was a click. The sword body was broken by a third, and the thunder was transmitted into his body.


    Bang!


    Half of his body was covered with blood and was badly hurt.


    The old monster who stabbed the sky wanted to die. The strongest weapon of their killer organization was badly damaged. I don''t know how many years it will take to warm it in the blood pool to repair it.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the demon''s grandfather soared like an immortal bird, split the stars in the universe, flew past with a tripod, and time seemed to be distorted.


    "Go!"


    The old monster who stabbed the sky was the one who participated in the creation after all. His own strength was very strong. He forcibly cut off the lock of the rule Rune with a broken sword and broke into the insect cave.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the demon''s grandfather threw the tripod into the insect cave, where there was a big explosion.


    "Ah..." the old monster who stabbed the sky suffered such a big loss for the first time in his life. Since his youth, he has stabbed others and made others afraid. Today, it''s his turn to be in danger and being hunted.


    His body was blasted by the big tripod, inch by inch broken, and blood rained. Finally, only his head was left, wrapped in a red light by the broken sword, and disappeared.


    Even the holy master is sighing. What a pity!


    Throughout the universe, people marveled that the ancestor who stabbed the sky was almost completely killed, which made many people feel sorry. If he was killed, the killer organization would be completely finished!


    At this time, it was quiet here. When the demon''s grandfather turned to look for his opponent, all those people ran away, and there was no one left!


    "Roar!"


    The old man roared and chased directly into the starry sky with the tripod. However, he stumbled on the way, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was also injured in many wars.


    Then he lifted up the great God with the tripod.


    "No!" The great God''s cold hair stood up. He felt extremely oppressed. Today''s battle made him want to go crazy. He had been carried as a weapon.


    Poof!


    In the end, the demon''s grandfather tore him into two pieces, and then used the big tripod to smash it down, shaking it into blood mist and flying ash!


    Then the demon''s grandfather chased the stars again.


    "No, uncle, let''s stop and don''t chase!" The holy master is alert. He feels that there is danger in the depths of the universe, and there are old monsters dormant.


    He was afraid that the top ten people would come with the town teaching weapons of the family, and the trouble would be great. It was difficult to predict who would win.


    Mainly because the demon''s grandfather has been lost and is not in a normal state.


    The demon came out of the copper coffin. She succeeded in calming the old man and didn''t chase him again, but she couldn''t wake him up.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated. This time, it ended like this. It''s really unimaginable that the local evolutionists beat the extraterritorial allies and fled.


    He quickly opened a jar in his hand, which was the pollen of the soldier refining Holy tree, and then he fell on a piece of mother gold with extreme Yang.


    This was left by the demon''s grandfather before he left. Tell him that if he can''t come back on time, he can do so.


    Earlier, Chu Feng didn''t do it, because the saint was outside the territory and accompanied the demon''s grandfather. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    Now the battle is over, and they no longer chase the enemy. Chu Feng''s doing so will not affect the battle outside the territory.


    Chi Chi


    The mother metal is melting, and there are amazing mysterious runes inside. Then, the streamers soar into the universe, attracting and echoing with the mother metal in the demon grandfather''s body.


    God''s war is over, one battle of the gods!


    Xinghai earthquake, who can think of such a result? Shock abroad!


    The whole world is boiling!


    All ethnic groups are discussing and talking, and the whole starry sky is boiling.


    However, the holy master sighed that they were the losers in the Ancient World War I, and their friends, old friends, allies and coalition forces seemed to have been wiped out.


    In this world, those people will never appear again! The holy master was very sad. Although he scared away the top strong, it was difficult to hide the decline of the earth. Now only he and the demon''s grandfather can fight. Soon after, the demon''s grandfather felt something, roared and roared, and his eyes were red. However, he finally turned around and flew to the earth to go to Zijin Mountain. This time, the saint naturally followed the earth and landed together. He was afraid that the demon''s grandfather would go crazy and destroy everything here. The demon also came back and sat on the copper coffin. Finally, she was there. Her grandfather became quiet and didn''t go crazy¡° Saint, demon, master! " Chu Feng stood in front of Zijin Mountain and was very excited to meet him here. Behind him was another man, the incarnation of the demon grandfather''s bloody rebirth - overlord of Chu. Next, a title of the overlord of Chu almost scared Chu Feng out of his wits. He felt that the first two were big¡° Second brother... "Overlord Chu came from behind and called Chu Feng like this. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 736

    When hearing this call, Chu Feng felt the cool air on his back. He didn''t dare to turn around to see Chu overlord, but showed a smile worse than crying.


    He decisively changed the topic, and his face was full of enthusiasm for a moment to meet the demons and holy teachers.


    However, the overlord of Chu was very stubborn. Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t answer, he shouted his second brother again, and walked closer from behind. This time, he was quite clear and no longer unclear.


    Demons and holy masters can hear clearly and see clearly!


    The demon''s whole body is white and shining, and the beauty is not real. The relegated fairy is not enough to describe her style. The real beauty is peerless and gorgeous in the world.


    In ancient times, she was the first under the stars, not only her talent and strength, but also her appearance. She was also the first beauty of that period.


    Over the years, her eyebrows are curved and her eyes are like autumn water. She is still gorgeous and beautiful. At this time, there is a faint smile between the red lips and shellfish teeth, and her beautiful eyes stare at Chu Feng!


    "Demon, I miss you very much. I''ve been very worried for so long!" At this moment, Chu Feng was also bold. He had a thick skin and was very numb. He came forward to get close to him.


    Because, at present, there is no solution to this situation. After all, the overlord of Chu is not smart and extremely stubborn. He went all the way to the black and is still greeting Chu Feng!


    "Really?" The demon smiled and showed her charming state. She was graceful and came lightly, like a divine lotus swaying and shining.


    Then she made a light effort at the corners of her mouth and motioned, "in that case, let''s go for a walk in the woods. I want to hear you talk."


    Although her big eyes are smart and her mouth is a little playful and smiling, Chu Feng is hairy. She definitely wants to deal with him severely!


    Chu Feng resolutely changed the subject again, looked at the saint and said, "saint, you are the hero in my heart, the bright lighthouse on my way, and the goal I will strive to catch up with and surpass in the future."


    The holy master was very peaceful, with deep eyes and bright silver hair. He was quite handsome. He smiled and nodded at Chu Feng and said, "the old man is in a wrong situation. I have to appease him first and let him sleep in a copper coffin!"


    Bang Dang!


    The bronze coffin cover was opened, and then the holy master took the demon''s grandfather and disappeared from here, deep underground!


    "Second brother!" The overlord of Chu called again.


    Chu Feng is really going to cry this time. Now there are only his sworn brother, demons and him. Even the good tempered saint has disappeared temporarily. What should I do?


    "Demon, there is a misunderstanding!" He hurried to explain.


    "Go and tell me over there!" A glittering and translucent jade hand of the demon naturally rested on his shoulder, bloomed divine light, wrapped him and left at a high speed.


    "Brother, no, Grandpa, help me!" Chu Feng shouted at the overlord of Chu.


    The overlord of Chu immediately looked confused. He stood in place, tilted his head and pondered for a long time. Looking at the back of the demon, he looked in a trance.


    As a result, Chu Feng screamed and disappeared from here. The overlord of Chu ignored and stopped him.


    Soon after, there was lightning and thunder in the depths of the mountain forest. Behind the mountain, there was a big thunder and earthquake. Chu wind didn''t come out for a long time. There was a lot of movement in that area.


    In the East China Sea, a group of big demons set out on the road. They were very excited. They contacted Chu Feng earlier and already knew that the invincible old man was released by him.


    So, this group of people came.


    Led by the big black bull, he urged a large space ship to come here with a group of brothers to recognize their relatives and want to celebrate the victory together.


    When they arrived, they just saw overlord Chu standing there alone, as if meditating and remembering something.


    The big black cow had sharp eyes and saw it from a distance. He was immediately overjoyed and said, "needless to say, this must be our sworn brother!"


    He jumped off the warship, sorted out his black suit, gathered his big back, took big steps, and rushed over with great enthusiasm, saying, "big brother!"


    Although the big black cow is human, it retains a pair of big horns this time. At this time, it shakes its head. It is too enthusiastic to stand. Introduce yourself.


    "Brother, cow, I see you''re coming!"


    Then, behind him, a group of big demons, including the northeast tiger, the old donkey, Ouyang Feng, Zhou Quan and Ma Wang, shouted big brother together.


    The costumes of these people are almost the same. Except cattle, others are black suits and shiny black leather shoes. Of course, this time, in order to be polite, they took off black sunglasses and didn''t hold cigars.


    The whole underworld gang, neat and uniform, bowed its head and shouted big brother.


    The overlord of Chu looked up and looked confused. If he had not been sober in the past, he would have slapped him and had to be beaten into meat mud.


    However, recently, he gradually opened his mind and even thought of some things in the past. All of them are not so grumpy.


    He was a little puzzled and looked at the group in a daze.


    "Brother, I''m your third brother. My name is ox demon king!" Big black bull introduced that he was originally stronger than Chu Feng, but he hated the title of second brother and didn''t want to be the second. He directly approached him like this and regarded himself as the third.


    The northeast tiger also came forward and said, "brother, I''m your fourth brother. My nickname is Siberia and my nickname is northeast!"


    "Son, son..." the old donkey opened his mouth and just shouted, but in a moment he got six or seven hooves, such as cow hooves, bear paws, horse kicks, etc.


    He quickly bared his big plate teeth and changed his mouth and said, "brother, I''m your fifth brother. My name is LV Feiyang. Nian Fang is 411. You can call Lao Lv."


    "Brother, my name is..."


    Such a group of demons came forward and hugged each other. It was called a bustle. They surrounded the overlord of Chu and surrounded him in the center.


    Only Ouyang toad was cold and retreated quietly, because he saw the demon!


    The elder sister was walking lightly from the mountains and forests, which made Ouyang Feng shrink his neck. He also came forward just now and wanted to recognize his relatives.


    But at this moment, he figured out that even if the old man was just an incarnation and reborn from a drop of blood, he was scary and could not be called indiscriminately.


    Ouyang Feng''s origin can be traced by cable. He is likely to come from the demon family and has something to do with the most powerful beast raised by the family. How dare he identify relatives!


    At this time, the demon, like Lingbo fairy, walked on the grass leaves and came near.


    "Demon... Princess!" When the big black bull and others saw the demon, they all shivered, stood straight one by one, and then got a layer of goose bumps all over.


    They also saw Chu Feng and found that he was ragged, unkempt and totally wrong.


    These people quickly change the subject because they are aware of the bad situation!


    "Brother Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Your nose is blue and your face is swollen. There are a lot of blackened places. Is it thunder?"


    "Brother, it''s not that I said you would be beaten by thunder and lightning if you dress every day. This must be the answer!"


    A group of old brothers deliberately make fun of Chu Feng and want to use Chu Feng as a shield.


    However, Chu Feng turned and left this time, not helping them carry the pot.


    "Well, I have something to do. Talk slowly. I''ll find the saint." Chu Feng broke into the ground without looking back.


    Then, a group of people here shivered and roared. Everyone began to flee in all directions, ready to rush out of Zijin Mountain and escape back to the East China Sea.


    However, at the next moment, there was lightning and thunder, strong wind, thunder roaring, and a group of demons were crying and howling. It was sad. They all emitted black smoke, were split and screamed, trembled all over, and lay on the ground in all directions. How terrible.


    Including the cattle, they were also lying on the ground humming. In fact, it was quite quiet. Just now, they didn''t join the fun to recognize their relatives. As a result, they were struck by thunder.


    As for Ouyang Feng, he felt more wronged than Dou E and screamed: "sister, immortal, this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t recognize relatives. You are my own sister and kill those bastards. I''ll help you stare at it. Ah... Don''t chop me!"


    It''s good that he doesn''t shout. He gets more thunder when he cries. Green smoke is coming out from his ears and eyes, and thunder is coming out from his mouth and nose.


    The old Lama was also wronged. Like his apprentice Ma Wang, his two bald heads were hacked black and lay there on all sides.


    Fortunately, the old master of Wudang Mountain is responsible for guarding the immortal island. He didn''t come, otherwise he would be hit by thunder.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Feng came out from the small world deep in the heart of the earth with Saint Shi. He saw the big demon lying on the ground, almost cooked, and hummed here.


    Chu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Just now, in the spirit of the same way of death but not the poor way, he hid underground and came back to see this scene. He mourned for these people.


    "Chu Feng, this son of a bitch, is going to kill all of us, ouch!" The toad lay there, and now he was still electrified. He kept convulsing, and the electric arc was one after another.


    The cattle were given a little preferential treatment. After being electrocuted for a few times, they were waved by the demon and led to them without electrocuting it.


    Chu Feng pretended and said, "what''s the style? Get up. The war is not over yet!"


    A group of people quit immediately. The big black cow shouted, "brother, you really don''t pay attention to it and don''t remind us!"


    The old donkey was even more angry and said, "demon princess, Chu Feng was just a little embarrassed when he was beaten. Why did we almost get electrocuted? It''s not fair! "


    Chu Feng wanted to beat the old donkey again, but he wanted him to go into the water again.


    Ouyang snorted an arc at the tuyere and said, "yes, yes, Chu Feng called us. He told us earlier that we must be reasonable and call the old man brother!"


    Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped, stepped on Ouyang Feng''s mouth and said, "shut up, do you know what I''ve just experienced? Almost survived a complete thunderstorm? I had the most profound ''reflection''. In order to recover, I ate a six samsara pill! "


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked and showed sympathy.


    The saint opened his mouth and said, "Chu Feng is right. The war is not over yet. I think they are back again. They must be in the appearance of the earth and unwilling in their hearts. However, in any case, they will be very painful this time, and the ranking of some ethnic groups is doomed to decline! "


    His silver hair was like snow, showing a faint smile and saying, "well, attract them here so that they can do it easily."


    He mentioned uncle Ming. Obviously, he contacted uncle Ming before he came! At this time, uncle Ming is opening up a second battlefield. He is acting wantonly with a group of people who have escaped from the cosmic black prison. He is divided into several groups, turned into cosmic roving bandits, attacked separately, and rushed to the important places of several powerful races! These people have great origins. They are old saints who have suffered. Many of them are real stubble. They have been imprisoned for so many years. They have too much resentment in their hearts. Now they are crazy and destructive! At the same time, before the action, they also recruited a group of fugitives in the cosmic black market. They didn''t tell them what to do, but said there was a big deal. Until the real action, the murderers were shocked. However, these people are more cruel. They usually do business without capital. Now someone takes the lead and the return may be thrilling. They are like wolves and kill forward one by one¡° Damn it, kill it and rob it. Anyway, they reflect that the strong people at the heaven level are not at home. Now they pour out and run to the earth to encircle it. We loot it, and then set a fire to burn their nest! "¡° There are several lineal descendants of the Heavenly God family. They are not weaker than their God sons. Kill them for me! Damn it, those people wanted to take my grandson as a servant. If they didn''t, they were abandoned. Today I''m going to kill them! "¡° Go, kill, take advantage of the chaos and kill them! Who''s going to the spirit clan with me? It is said that there is divine medicine there. Pull out their medicine field! "¡° Old brothers, is anyone going to Xilin? There are some treasures and sacred trees brought out from the ancient earth, but there may be Wei Heng, the ninth under the former starry sky. Do we have top saints here? If we can stop Wei Heng, this time, when Wei Xilin, the head of the Xilin clan, just died, we can take away their family and rob all the good fortune! " In some people''s opinion, the gods, Youming and other places, after all, have a deep foundation. They can only sneak attack, fight and rob, set fire and have to run because the water is too deep. However, the Xilin nationality is definitely a piece of fat meat. Wei Xilin has just died in the war. The nationality has no protective and educational weapons. Before other old strong families react, they can rob and swallow everything here. Of course, the premise is that someone can kill the ninth Wei Heng under the starry sky¡° Don''t worry, I think Wei Heng may run away in advance. He will be afraid that the saint will find him to settle and kill him! "¡° Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to the mechanical family. It is said that the family has a sacred pool. The immortal liquid in it can help people refine into King Kong without damaging their body, and all evils will not invade. Kill! " Deep in the universe, there is chaos, dark waves are surging, some old saints and murderers are acting, and many people are bewitched! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 737

    In the outer space of the earth, some vague figures emerge, one by one with terrible breath. The eyes open and close, which can reflect the scene of the falling of the sun and moon and the collapse of the starry sky.


    They are gods, ancient beings that need to be enshrined on the altars of all ethnic groups in the universe, and old-fashioned evolutors reflecting the heavens!


    The saint is right. The defeated people are unwilling and angry. In the face of a lost monster, the people who were killed turned upside down, blood splashed in the starry sky and lost their armor. They want to come back and have a look.


    These people are extremely strong, and some are old antiques and living fossils that have lived for a long time. Naturally, they understand that the grandpa of the demon is not in the right state, and may have strong sequelae. Maybe they can wait for the opportunity.


    The saint sensed it, but he was fearless. At this point, a demon''s grandfather was born, and he found a medicine to prolong his life. I really want to be cruel and can give it a go!


    Maybe they can''t face all the enemies in the past, but if they touch the door one by one, any orthodoxy can''t stand it!


    The only pity is that the demon''s grandfather is insane, which is the biggest disadvantage.


    "Will the gods be squeezed out of the top ten?" The holy master smiled. At this time, he poked away the magnetic cloud near Zijin Mountain and stared outside.


    His relaxed attitude made some people outside the country change their faces again and again.


    Some people are happy, others are sad, and worry that their own ethnic group will be seriously damaged next. After all, they were cruel to the earth in those years.


    "Holy master, if you are so confident, don''t you worry that I''ll slap your mother star and destroy all the creatures here?!"


    An old man opened his mouth and hid in chaos, but his eyes were terrible, like boiling magma, burning and pressing, reflected outside the territory, huge and boundless!


    This is shocking because the eyeball can be compared with the earth.


    The saint opened his mouth calmly and said, "purgatory is on this planet. Do you dare to destroy this place? If you really have that courage, try it. In those years, no one wanted to blow up the earth, but didn''t they all escape? "


    Once these words came out, extraterritorial silence, purgatory on the earth, if you really want to burst again, God knows what will happen, but there was too big a problem that year.


    The great man who reflected on the heavens almost fell.


    However, they finally stopped in time and did not go on.


    The holy master opened his mouth again and said, "you dare to threaten me like this. In fact, you are reminding me to annoy us. Go back to your star domain, destroy your foundation and explode your mother star. I think you dare to be arrogant again!"


    Youming clan, an old monster came riding a bone dragon. After hearing this, his body became stiff on the spot. Their family was most worried.


    In those days, the nether clan was one of the main forces. Now if they are retaliated, they must bear the brunt.


    As for the Tianshen family, it has a deep foundation and is known as the top ten research weapons in the universe. If you really want to work hard, it is estimated that it will be very terrible.


    The old monster of the nether clan frowned and said, "Yichen, if you mess around, I don''t mind working hard, even if you are bitten by purgatory because of smashing the planet!"


    "Those who dare to threaten this planet, we will visit one by one, and one day we will recover all our old debts." The holy master''s insipid response.


    Such a simple dialogue has awed the most powerful people outside the territory. The holy master is not only gentle lessons and threats, but also negotiating for everyone.


    All giants are afraid, but they are worried.


    No one thought that the planet that had been destroyed in the first World War in ancient times was so strong today. A monster was born, and the holy master struggled to live and shine on the heavens, which made the hearts of people outside the region appear haze.


    Especially today''s war is destined to have a far-reaching impact and will rewrite some existing power patterns!


    People realize that what the holy Master said just now has deep meaning, not casually, not casually threatening. Even he said that most of the heavenly gods will fall out of the top ten. This is a reminder to everyone, so it may deduce the boundless bloody wind!


    Because if someone falls in the top ten, it is definitely a terrible thing. Will some old-fashioned and top ranked ethnic groups send troops to carve up the gods at this critical moment!?


    There is no doubt that the top ten ethnic groups have accumulated too much natural materials, land treasures and spiritual resources, which makes everyone jealous.


    If some ethnic groups suddenly decline overnight and their strength does not match the galaxy under their control, most of the divine medicines and supreme scriptures they have mastered will be lost and may be washed away by blood!


    "Gentlemen, the storm is coming. Are you ready?"


    The holy master once again made an understatement. In the past, people might despise and don''t care, but now they are cautious and think of the seriousness of the problem.


    After World War I today, the situation of some ethnic groups will change.


    For example, after the death of the ancestors of the spirit clan, do they still have a strong man reflecting the heavens?


    For example, the Heavenly God family and the great heavenly God were killed in battle. There is indeed a strong man in their family, but in the war a few months ago, they were blasted by the holy master and their realm fell. Have they recovered? If the clan has no more powerful old monsters, the clan... May be watched by the tigers!


    In fact, there is no peace in the universe at this time. There is a heated discussion on all major roads and some large platforms. They are talking about the ranking of all races in the universe!


    Today''s battle is so unexpected that many evolutionists know that the ranking of some powerful races will change.


    "Can the nether clan still rank 11th? If you are sure to fall, will you return this position to the descendants of those evolutors on the ancient earth? "


    This is a hot topic, and countless people are arguing.


    "Everyone, I think the God family is the most difficult. It may be divided up by the Tao family, the first demon family and the demon family. If the Yaxian family and the Buddha family also fight, they must be in great trouble to destroy the family!"


    This kind of topic can''t even cause a sensation!


    "The spirit clan must be stupid. Who told them to make so much publicity? As a result, the spirit ancestor was directly killed, and all forms and gods were destroyed. Let alone ranking in the forefront, most of them could not stand in the top 100!"


    At this moment, countless people are convinced that even if the earth is still recovering, after this battle, it is bound to climb the forest of the strong again.


    The holy master is sure to continue his life and can live, while the demon''s grandfather was born unexpectedly, which is unimaginable high-end combat power!


    It is estimated that the most conservative ranking, the earth can also return to the top ten!


    The reason for the score reduction is that it is uncertain how long the saint can continue his life, and the demon''s grandfather is lost and doesn''t know if he can wake up.


    Otherwise, the ranking will be higher!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long. The rating agencies of the oldest cosmic chaebols such as black blood and Tongtian wormhole repositioned the earth, and their ratings soared.


    They preliminarily concluded that the earth can be ranked in the top 50.


    Their consideration is more comprehensive. After all, the earth is dating, and there is a lack of middle-level evolutors. At the top of the pyramid, there are two strong ancient people with unstable life, but below, there is a lack of backbone of many times.


    This caused a great sensation!


    "The recovery of the ancient earth will rise in ruin, and their ranking has come back!"


    This has become the hottest topic.


    Although it has not yet ranked 11th, it is valuable to appear in the ranking list and come back again, especially what happened overnight.


    People are also waiting to see if the gods, Youming and spirit families will fall in the ranking. Some terrible ancient "hunters" are waiting for them to have a crisis!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was agitation from the depths of the earth. The iron chain kept ringing in the small world. The demon''s grandfather had a problem and wanted to break free.


    Powerful as a saint, his face has changed and he can no longer keep quiet!


    The demon was very worried. She was afraid that her grandfather would have problems. She just saw it. If there was an accident, she couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s all right. The old man has gone against the sky. There will be no danger." Chu Feng whispered comfort.


    The saint opened his mouth and said, "we don''t worry about the old man. His life index value is too strong. I''m afraid he can''t control himself and spread to the earth."


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the saint, the demon and Chu Feng rushed into the depths of the earth.


    In front of Zijin Mountain, a group of big demons also got up. Although they were grinning, they also looked dignified. They were afraid that the demon''s grandfather would have an accident. At this stage, the old man must not have a problem.


    Otherwise, there are a group of evil tigers outside the territory, waiting for food at any time!


    Click!


    Underground, the ancient coffin exploded, and the demon''s grandfather rushed out with scarlet eyes. At the same time, he also knocked over the bronze museum left by the saint.


    He just yelled and wanted to rush out of the small world!


    The saint has a big head, and even he looks white, because once the demon''s grandfather rushes to the surface and goes crazy on this planet, it is estimated that there will be few people left.


    He is considering whether to use field means to send the demon''s grandfather out of the earth first, but in this case, he may be blocked by foreign powers, and there will be a war of life and death! He felt that the old man was in a very bad state and might be in danger.


    "Grandpa, wake up!" The demon is calling, full of emotion, again and again.


    Finally, her grandfather stopped, the blood light in his eyes converged a lot, and a light appeared in the depths of his eyes, flashing alternately with the scarlet fierce light.


    "My granddaughter, demon..." he roared, but finally rushed out of the small world and broke out in this way.


    The holy master was shocked, because he really didn''t stop it this time, and the field failed. The demon''s grandfather just broke through. The holy master worried about a big disaster outside and chased it all the way.


    Demons and Chu Feng naturally quickly followed to the surface.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Kunlun, rush to Kunlun!" Big black bull, Ouyang Feng and others were shocked. It was so terrible just now. The smell made them tremble and they were about to explode.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh. The demon''s grandfather was not completely lost and knew how to control his own energy fluctuations. Otherwise, he really had to let go, and countless people would die.


    "What did he do in Kunlun?" Ouyang Feng muttered. Whoosh... Demons and Chu Feng rushed to Kunlun. At the same time, a group of big demons also rushed past. Outside, someone smiled and looked forward to it. As strong as them, they can naturally see the situation on the ground, hear the roar of the demon Grandpa, and know that his physical condition is very bad¡° Let him go crazy and hope to have a chance to kill him! " Someone spoke. At this moment, the number of extraterritorial top powers has increased, and they have a hunch that a rare opportunity may come! The red killing sword flickered. Even the ancestor who stabbed the sky, who was seriously injured and dying and had only one head left, came again. He shed blood and regenerated, and his body was repaired. However, he was already seriously injured. He hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity with the precious treasure of killing. Not to mention the strongest of other races! In Kunlun, the demon''s grandfather went straight to the "gate of hell", which is a very strange place where lightning strikes often broke out. When Chu Feng first came to Kunlun Mountain, he was cheated into the gate of hell by the Purple Gold Woodpecker king and attacked by thunder. Later, when Chu Feng escaped from a space crack in purgatory, he found that the exit was connected to the gate of hell. Now, the demon''s grandfather plunged into the gate of hell and broke into the ground, which made the saint frown. He knew where this was and followed him into. After the demon and Chu Feng came, they finally followed in along that breath. Sure enough, Chu Feng''s guess came true. The demon''s grandfather rushed along that road to an ancient mine cave, where purgatory was connected! Chu Feng''s face changed because the ancient mine cave was so terrible that he was tortured when he was walking. However, he felt that the demon''s grandfather was certainly not afraid of those ghosts, strange and ominous, but if the old man broke in like this, he would go straight to purgatory. God knows what will happen! So far, Chu Feng didn''t understand the secrets of purgatory. There must be many horrors he didn''t understand. Chirp, chirp, chirp... The ghost sound sounded, and then the sound of footsteps and crying were made in the ancient mine¡° Well, it''s not simple. There are absolutely unimaginable things hidden in this terrain! " The holy master found a big problem¡° Roar! " The demon''s grandfather went in and broke into the ancient cave. With a loud roar, the ancient and strange ancient mine suddenly shook, and all those ghost sounds disappeared¡° Give me... Fairy medicine, I want to save the demon! " The old man was yelling, his voice was vague, but that meant that he came here to ask for magic medicine?! Chu Feng was surprised. He thought that the demon''s grandfather came from the sun and did not belong to the universe. He might know the ultimate secret of purgatory. Even, Chu Feng has always suspected that if he wants to enter the sun, he may have to take the road of reincarnation in purgatory. Whether it is reincarnation to reincarnation or another way to pass, it is mostly related to the end of the road of reincarnation. At this time, the demon''s grandfather came here and yelled. Is this asking someone for magic medicine? Chu Feng was shocked and surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 738

    At the moment, Chu Feng really thought of a lot. This place is too special. When he passed, he personally felt the evil spirit of demons, strange and frightening.


    Now the demon''s grandfather came and roared here. Is it connected with the sun? Is someone responsible for guarding here? Chu Feng is suspicious!


    If it''s true, it''s really shocking in the world. What''s the so-called Yangjian? Can we go there and find out one day!?


    However, Chu Feng thought of another problem. The girl Xi from the sun came from an amazing family. There are unparalleled experts in the family, but she is only studying the underworld and can''t find the way.


    Even in the sun, many great powers doubt whether there is really hell.


    In this case, if someone in the sun is responsible for guarding here, it will be very terrible. The water is too deep!


    However, Chu Feng also felt that he might have thought too much. This place can not be operated by one or two generations, nor can one or two peerless experts live in the town.


    He shuddered when he thought of the bright dead city and the millstone. Even the saints were crushed into blood mud. Even undead birds, dragons and creatures reflecting the heavens were thrown into the corpses and ground into blood mud.


    At the end of the reincarnation Road, there was such a black abyss and an ancient cave on the other side of the black abyss. In addition, there was a mud fetus. The more he thought about it, the more he felt terrible.


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s grandfather roared. After rushing in, Chu Feng quickly told the saint and the demon about his last experience. Then, the saint''s face changed and followed up directly!


    Chu Feng took out the stone box directly. There was a bit of reincarnation fire in it. He intended to leave it. He hoped to go back to Guangming dead city one day. He and the demon also entered the cave.


    Tweet, tweet


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded, like hundreds of millions of children whispering, and even if there was a saint, Chu Feng felt cold to the bone, just as he had been here for the first time.


    Then he opened his eyes, but like last time, this place is too evil. Even the strongest eye skills are useless and can''t see thoroughly.


    But I can really feel that there are inexplicable things in this place, blowing cold air on his neck.


    And at this time, the holy master gave a cold hum, waved the whip of driving the stars in his hand, banged the void and exploded, and a strange scream came out.


    Even so, Chu Feng didn''t see what it was.


    Then, he was speechless for a while. He was black and had many small fingerprints. I don''t know what took it. Under the holy master''s eyes, these things dare to mess around!


    Chu Feng''s scalp exploded. He looked at the reincarnation fire in his hand. It was like a lamp like beans. The flame was too small to suppress the evil here.


    At this time, the saint stopped, and Chu Feng and the demon also stopped.


    In front, the demon''s grandfather stopped there. After a long distance, he would enter a void crack, that is, the secret room Chu Feng had seen, where he scared some strong people tens of thousands of years ago!


    However, the demon''s grandfather didn''t go in. He didn''t want to go to purgatory, but roared and roared at the deepest part of the mine at the fork of the mine.


    Chu Feng was surprised because he saw that when the demon''s grandfather roared suddenly, the whole body was full of light, and the whole person was as bright as a sun.


    At this time, the holy master quickly bloomed the divine light to protect Chu Feng and demons.


    The old man seemed to be crazy. Then Chu Feng saw something inexplicable for the first time. In the body of the demon grandfather, a layer of body protection, Yang, shone on some things.


    A little girl was running, and a huge monster showed an empty shadow and howled. Originally, it could not be seen, but now it took shape under the blazing Yang.


    These things were so bold that they pressed and patted the demon grandfather around him. Chu Feng immediately knew how the little handprint came from him.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the demon grandfather, those things, those strange virtual shadows, all exploded.


    However, this is like a special kind of energy. After they burst, they quickly reorganized into little girls, beautiful women and all kinds of monsters, and rushed forward again.


    Bang!


    The demon''s grandfather ignored this. He rushed to the deepest part of the mine like an abyss and roared again: "give me... Fairy medicine!"


    Finally, even the saint felt cold and his hair stood up!


    Chu Feng was convinced that the demon''s grandfather didn''t go to purgatory, but aimed at something deep in the mine!


    At this time, even the holy master was surprised. He was born in ancient earth and lived in Kunlun for a long time. He didn''t know there was an inexplicable existence here.


    All he knows is that this road is dangerous!


    "Go and have a look!" The holy master naturally didn''t trust the demon''s grandfather to go in alone for fear that he might have an accident.


    The pit was very deep, to be exact, it was an abyss. Walking all the way in, the gloomy and cold breath almost froze people''s soul.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He didn''t dare to explore at the beginning. He didn''t see much when passing by. Now he is convinced that it is a wise choice.


    The abyss, tens of miles deep, went all the way down. It was dark and could not see five fingers. There were no more chirping ghosts on the road, and it was silent.


    However, it was more and more terrible. On the way, they saw a layer of dead bones on the ground. When they stepped on it, they made a crisp sound, and they were all scattered and broken.


    Then Chu Feng couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw half a faucet here, glittering and translucent, with the most sacred brilliance. Even if it was covered by dust, it also showed a bright luster.


    Chu Feng has a feeling that this may be the real dragon family, a terrible existence. He was killed here, leaving half a skull!


    The holy master was awe inspiring and said, "this is a strong man who reflects the levels of the heavens. He died here!"


    Chu Feng and the demon were shocked when they heard the speech. What is the place in this deep pit?


    The holy master added, "these dead are at least the remains of more than five million years ago. They were experts at that time, even more ancient, and may be more than ten million years!"


    There was an inexplicable war on the mother planet hundreds of millions of years ago? This is far earlier than ancient times. At that time, this great event had happened before the evolutionists on the planet had risen?!


    However, no one in the universe knows that there are no records of the fundamental destruction. The outside world does not know the terrorist war here!


    Chu Feng suddenly thought that the stone box and three seeds on his body were also found in this Kunlun mountain. Is it related to the war in the ancient times?


    Seeing this half dragon head, he thought that the first master of the dragon family hundreds of millions of years ago, that is, the first strong man in the universe, had deduced before his death. Seeing the terrain of Kunlun, he suspected that he had something to look for!


    However, the first master of the universe at that time was in the process of sitting down and could not find the exact coordinates of the earth.


    The battle here was found by later generations of experts according to the picture marks engraved by the first strong man of the dragon family before his death, and then caused by the war, or did it happen before the deduction of the first expert of the dragon family?


    For a time, Chu Feng had thousands of thoughts!


    "Don''t move the bones here. It''s highly toxic!" The holy master warned Chu Feng not to touch it.


    Chu Feng stopped immediately. When he saw half of the real faucet, he was going to wipe off the dust and put it away. This thing is definitely the most precious material for refining utensils!


    In the dark abyss, the ordinary energy can not bloom here, but with the holy teacher, everything will not be a problem.


    "The first poisonous insect in the universe!" At this time, the saint took a cold breath and stared at a human remains on the ground.


    It can be a hundred feet long, not particularly huge, but it is quite ferocious. The head of the snake, the body of the spider, the hundred feet of the centipede, the tail of the scorpion, the old skin of the toad, the whole body is golden and the light is dazzling. After so many years, it is still lifelike!


    "There is such a thing!" The saint looked serious.


    According to the saint''s explanation, this is the product of the evolution of poisonous insects to the highest level. It is known as the first poisonous insect in the universe. When it is weak, it can be poisonous snakes, scorpions and centipedes. It evolves from ordinary poisonous insects to the ultimate state of growth.


    This is the ultimate form of poisonous insects!


    Its poison, which corrodes the soul, can poison and reflect the existence of all heaven levels. It is a truly extremely terrible creature. Generally speaking, it is difficult to see one in tens of millions of years.


    "Its body can resist the bombardment of the strong reflecting the heavens. As for the poison of its soul, there is no solution!"


    The saint looked dignified and felt the horror of this place even more. They didn''t know it was on the earth at that time.


    The head of the ultimate poisonous insect has a fatal wound, a sword mark, a sword pierces the skull, breaks its spirit, leaves its body empty and dies here.


    "The evolutionist who can kill it with one sword is terrible!" The holy master is very serious.


    First, poisonous insects are taboo in the universe, that is, the ancestors of all religions dare not provoke them unless they take out the top ten Zhenjiao weapons to bomb them!


    Chu Feng was a little numb. He saw half of the real dragon skull and the ultimate poisonous insect. This place gave him too many accidents.


    With the progress, there are more and more bones in the abyss, not only everywhere, but also some inexplicable corpses hanging on the stone wall. It is difficult to imagine what kind of battle happened here and how many people died.


    "The man in the sun!" The demon opened his mouth and stared at the front. There was an open area in the abyss, like a battlefield. The Yang Qi rolled and dissipated the gloomy Qi just now.


    In this place, there are many luminous bodies. Even if they die, they are emitting Yang gas, like one active volcano after another. The blood gas is rolling up like wolf smoke.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air and said, "this is also the man who died here millions of years ago, tens of millions of years ago?"


    "Yes!" The saint nodded. His body glowed and sheltered Chu Feng. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear it.


    It''s unimaginable to die so long, and the blood gas gushes like an active volcano, and the Yang gas is strong enough to boil.


    "This is... The power of the sun. I died here!" The demon said.


    There is no need to be wordy. At least it has to reflect the existence of all heaven levels. There are twelve horizontal corpses here. Some celestial caps have been lifted, some eyebrows have terrible blood holes, and some have been split in half! Suddenly, the saint stopped, and Chu Feng and the demon stopped. Because the old man in front stood there motionless. At this time, he had reached the end of the abyss and had no way to go. A pair of huge portals are blocked there. They are silver-white, thousands of feet high, solid and immortal. Even in the past millions of years, they still have cold luster and block the way ahead. Near the silver gate, half of the keel was cut off. When the door was closed, one of the dragon''s terrorist strongmen was twisted off! Chu Feng was thrilled. He thought of the half Dragon Skull he saw earlier, which could match the one here! What is this place? He was shocked and inexplicably followed the demon''s grandfather to the bottom of such an abyss to see these terrible truths¡° Behind the silver gate, isn''t it really connected to the sun? " The demon spoke¡° If not, it has something to do with the sun! " The holy master looked serious. The dozens of corpses with great power in the sun that he saw on the way are still so amazing. How did they come from the sun and why did they arrive here? It must have a mission! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 739

    The huge silver portal, the remains of the real dragon, and the Yangjian corpse with Yang gas like the eruption of a volcano make the bottom of the abyss amazing.


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s grandfather also seemed to hesitate, but in the end he roared, resolutely and resolutely attacked, carrying the big tripod in his hand and smashing it at the silver gate.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and his eyes were straight.


    Because he ignored one thing. After the foreign war, did the demon''s grandfather put the demon''s ancestor''s tripod into his body? I didn''t return it. I can send and receive it freely!


    Boom!


    The big tripod was used by the demon''s grandfather as a... Brick and directly hit the silver door thousands of feet high. The movement was too loud and the noise was amazing.


    "No!" The holy master waved the whip to catch the stars at the first time. At the same time, the magic magnet stones and other stones fell and blocked in the front, forming a large field and isolated from the front.


    In this way, the energy in this underground abyss is boiling, like a tsunami.


    At the same time, various strip patterns and cobwebs on the stone wall of the abyss were intertwined and flourished. The underground itself also had a large and terrible field, which was suppressed and protected from damage.


    Otherwise, how could I bear the bloody battle of the great powers!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound of shaking the sky sent out. The demon''s grandfather took one leg of the big tripod and smashed it more than 100 times in one breath.


    In the end, the demon ancestor tripod couldn''t stand it. He felt that he had been abused and made a mechanical voice and said, "powerful caster, you can be more artistic. After you blend with me, you can bless your sword wheel."


    It gives advice and thinks it''s too rude!


    However, the demon''s grandfather didn''t respond. Now he was not smart. He carried a tripod leg and smashed more than 100 times again!


    Dangdang


    Mars splashed everywhere and the earth shaking sound came out. You can see the dazzling symbols blooming there. If it is outside the territory, all kinds of stars will be blasted.


    This is the energy symbol of the most powerful. With the blessing of the demon ancestor tripod, it is unparalleled terror!


    Fortunately, this abyss is special. It is blessed by the mysterious field and recovers. It is like life. It frantically devours all kinds of energy and keeps it intact.


    At the same time, the silver gate was deformed, sunken and pitted. It was beaten to death. It was almost broken.


    Bang Dang!


    Finally, the silver door opened and made a huge sound, and endless chaos rushed out. In addition, it was mixed with a lot of Yang Qi.


    "Really in the sun?!" Chu Feng was frightened and felt an unusual breath at this time.


    The holy master shook his head and can''t judge yet.


    With a whoosh, the demon''s grandfather immediately disappeared and entered the silver gate.


    Chu Feng could only sigh that the old man was so fierce that he just smashed the huge door with "bricks". No one was so fierce.


    "Uncle saint, let''s go in quickly!" The demon was worried and urged the saint to withdraw from the opening area and follow up behind the pair of thousands of feet high silver gates.


    They also broke in. The Yang in it was really strong and terrible. Ordinary evolutionists could not stand it and would melt here.


    Chu Feng was shocked because he felt that the Yang Qi here was more pure and rich than that of the girl Xi. It was like the land of the sun.


    If there is no saint''s protection, he may feel very uncomfortable if he stays here. Yang is domineering, like the tide surging and burning like divine fire!


    "Huh?!" The holy master stopped, guarded carefully and stared at the front.


    Here, in addition to the corpses everywhere, such as the broken bodies of the dragon family and the corpses of Yangjian creatures, the blood gas is not exhausted, and Yang gas is still gushing outward.


    "Not the sun!" Said the demon with great certainty.


    They moved on again, and soon stopped and reached their ultimate destination.


    The old man stood there, carrying the tripod, shouting: "give me... Fairy medicine!"


    Ahead, the chaotic gas is rich, and the Yang gas is rich. It will turn into a sky fire. It is also like a huge volcano gushing, burning and shocking to the world.


    "Grave, bone burial place!" The demon opened his mouth, his hair was crystal clear, his body was graceful, stood in the air and stared at the front.


    The abyss has not yet come to an end, but the front has been blocked.


    A vermilion coffin was lying on the ground, emitting an amazing smell. The demon''s grandfather arrived near and was staring there.


    "There''s a man!" Chu Feng''s pupils contract.


    There is a figure above the vermilion coffin. It hangs down, and its feet fall into the coffin. Part of its body wanders in mid air, strange and terrible.


    Chaos Qi and Yang Qi drown here!


    Chu Feng''s pupils were golden. He was using his golden eyes, but it failed. There was an inexplicable breath and orderly force here, which suppressed everything.


    It was not until the demon''s grandfather was full of light and burned like a sun to illuminate everything that the place was gradually seen.


    At this time, even the saint took a breath and felt frightened.


    Above the scarlet ancient coffin, there was a woman hanging. A white silk was nailed to the stone wall above, strangled her, hung her there and wandered.


    It''s amazing, like a hanging ghost!


    But look carefully, it''s not so. Strange things happen there!


    The so-called white Ling is her hair. She has bright silver hair. She nails herself in the stone wall, hangs herself, backs to several people, and is peeling.


    Yes, her upper body is empty, lack of luster, and even dry, because it is just a human skin with inexplicable order veins.


    A pair of white thighs below are snow-white, delicate, glittering and lustrous, full of vitality, and half of them fall off from the human shaped leather bag!


    Moreover, all Yang Qi is emitted by those long snow-white legs!


    What is this? Chu Feng was a little confused. The so-called Yang dense soil and rolling Yang Qi were all caused by the woman who was pulling out half of her dry skin bag?


    "Corpse metamorphosis, peeling and immortality?"


    The holy master looks dignified, with doubt in his words, and is on serious alert, like a great enemy!


    This is the corpse left hundreds of millions of years ago. In the end, she struggled out of the scarlet coffin, molted her skin here and wanted to be reborn?!


    This is definitely a strange and terrible event. There are similar legends in this universe, but who has seen it?


    Some of the most powerful people who reflect on the heavens will try their best to regenerate before sitting down, but who can succeed? I''ll die in the end!


    Today, however, there is a living example that this mysterious woman is going to succeed.


    "She''s from the sun!" The demon spoke.


    It''s the same after death. When peeling, there''s such a strong Yang. It''s definitely not a creature in the universe!


    "Give it to me!" The demon''s grandfather is very tough. No matter whether she is a corpse immortal or an invincible existence millions of years ago, she came forward with a big tripod and was ready to smash it.


    Chu Feng was moved and surprised. He felt that the demon''s grandfather knew a lot. He must have been here or seen some ancient records.


    At this time, the demons were speechless and surprised. Her grandfather was too strong and overbearing, threatening the mysterious and peerless woman who was changing.


    There is no doubt that this transformation has lasted for thousands of years!


    The so-called mysteries in the abyss may have something to do with her.


    "I don''t know when this mine was artificially mined. It should be a mother gold mine!" The holy master is most sensitive to the terrain and makes judgment here.


    Then, he raised his hand, pointed the whip at the front, prepared to shoot at the critical moment, and stood with the demon''s grandfather.


    Obviously, the molting female corpse was conscious and inductive. She had already been aware of all this. At this time, she was very angry with a sense of depression.


    She really wants to attack. Even if she is in this situation, she is still a little unbearable. What is her identity and she is threatened!


    Boom!


    The demon''s grandfather was too tough. He took a picture directly with a brick, but he didn''t hit the woman''s body, but blew it on the scarlet coffin.


    Dong!


    The sound was loud, like the thunder in the sky, the deep of the earthquake was shining, and the lines were intertwined, that is, there was field protection, which almost made the underground explode.


    "Be gentle!" The demon ancestor tripod made a mechanical sound and reminded the old man there.


    It has to be said that the big vermilion coffin was very strong and did not collapse.


    Whether it is Chu Feng, demons or holy masters, they all feel two terrible eyes, burning the world, as if they can burn everything.


    For a moment, the woman turned her head and glanced at them, but Chu Feng didn''t see it clearly, because the skin bag was dry and shriveled, and her real body was still in the old skin.


    "Take it!"


    Finally, the woman endured, did not attack, and did not fall down to work hard, because she was at the critical moment of transformation and should not start.


    She noticed that the demon''s grandfather was difficult to deal with and it was dangerous to carry the tripod. Otherwise, she would never allow anyone to step here.


    The big vermilion coffin snapped, the lid of the coffin slid to one side, and a section of dry rotten tree roots flew out. It was inconspicuous, and even looked like moldy.


    It just floated and fell into the hands of the demon''s grandfather.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. Is this the so-called fairy medicine?


    In fact, the demon''s grandfather confirmed with practical actions that this should be because he turned his body and left directly after he got it.


    The hanging woman saw the mother gold chain on him, and once again showed her piercing and burning eyes, and said, "poor man, that''s all."


    She made such an evaluation and then withdrew her eyes.


    It seems that even if she delivers the big medicine, she won''t give up in the future. However, when she saw that the demon''s grandfather had mother gold in his body, she seemed to know many things and shook her head.


    "Let''s go!" The holy master whispered, this place can''t stay long. It''s too mysterious. There is such a mother gold mine on earth, and the woman is hiding in it and blocking the road. The mine cave has not yet come to an end! They rushed out all the way. The demon''s grandfather directly handed the rotten wood root to the demon, with a mild look in his eyes. However, soon, he was out of control again. When he was about to come to the surface of the earth, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky and hissing outside! Outside the earth, the number of strong people reflecting the heavens has increased, and they are paying close attention to the stars below. When someone heard this roar, he immediately showed a faint smile and said, "this monster has really had a big problem. You say, if we attack Kunlun, will it lead to the opening of purgatory and bury the monster there?"¡° Don''t mess around. Where''s purgatory? Be careful to set yourself on fire! " An old monster warned¡° Don''t worry, the Tianshen family is in a hurry. Two giants died in the first world war today, especially the great Tianshen. They are all sad, shocked and angry. They come here with the family''s town teaching weapons, which may be able to stop the back bite of purgatory. "¡° Well, it''s interesting. Maybe you can try to kill that monster. He''s in Kunlun. It''s really a good opportunity! " Someone agrees. On the earth, in Kunlun, the holy master showed a different color and said, "let''s go underground and go back to Zijin Mountain. Uncle, you can roar a few more before you go to attract people''s attention." He knows those people outside the country, and there is no good kind, especially the monitoring field he arranged on the moon, which truly and secretly captures the dynamics of those people. He knows what those people want to do for the first time. The holy master showed a meaningful color, looked at the abyss of the mother gold mine cave, and looked up at the sky outside the cave. At the next moment, he wrapped them in pieces of runes by means of field, disappeared from here in a moment, and returned directly to the underground of Zijin Mountain. Boom! Someone outside the territory shot and laughed and said, "monster, enjoy it slowly!" The sound was killing! Kunlun, the ancient abyss, vibrated violently. The female corpse who was peeling and metamorphosing for a long time was suddenly angry. She was disturbed and interfered by external forces again. At the next moment, with a bang, the white hair was hundreds of millions of feet long, directly penetrating the stone wall and the sky. A white hair turned into a piece of practice and impacted abroad! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 740

    The dazzling white awn rushes out of the territory. Its silver hair is like snow and runs through the sky. Nothing can stop it!


    The man who just shot was still smiling gently, but the next moment, his huge body hundreds of thousands of miles high suddenly shook and dodged to the side.


    Although he has a large body, he is vigorous and agile, and avoids at a high speed. Moreover, he tears the space, and the explosive energy is too vast.


    Evolutionists at this level, let alone the real body, can also shatter nearby planets and grind them into powder even if they blow out a breath of essence!


    However, now an accident has happened. Even if he moves quickly and has strong energy protection, the hundred million white light still runs through one of his palms, bloody and bones emerge.


    "Ah..." he yelled, suddenly shook his arm, and then his body retreated again.


    However, with hundreds of millions of silver hair, the woman under the Kunlun abyss was obviously angered and did not stop. She was disturbed again and again and did not intend to give up so easily.


    Poof!


    The silver light rolled back. If a star river hung around it, it wrapped around the man''s arm. In his shocked eyes, when he tried to earn and want to get rid of it, he broke half of his arm and brought a large amount of blood.


    Then the silver hair retreated and peace returned to the place.


    Outside the earth, there are not a few strong people reflecting the heavens. They are very strong one by one. Only some of them look like one meter nine, almost like normal people.


    But the others are terrible in shape. The smallest ones are hundreds of thousands of miles high, and the eyes of some terrible beasts are bigger than the planet and brighter than the sun!


    Such a group of terrible strong people are now very surprised and show different colors. This is just a face-to-face. A strong person loses half of his arm? Too harsh.


    "Yichen, you can attack me secretly. If you have enough courage, come out and fight, we will fight head-on!"


    After a short silence, the wounded strong man opened his mouth. His eyes were gloomy, and his huge eyes burst into black light, like two rounds of black sun hanging in the sky.


    Earth, under Zijin Mountain.


    Chu Feng was stunned. The returned group of Kunlun demons also had a strange look, and the demon smiled. As for the holy master, he took the demon''s grandfather into the depths of the earth.


    "Today... There''s going to be a surprise!?" The Amur tiger almost shouted excitedly, but he didn''t dare to do so. He just communicated with his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t hear the saint''s field!" The demon smiles.


    "Ow... Moo!" The big black cow screamed, raised his head, closed his back, shook his rough horns and said, "kill these bastards!"


    "Son, son, some of those grandchildren have been hurt. Hit them!" The old donkey bared its big teeth and screamed.


    Chu Feng really didn''t expect that the same silver hair had this effect. The strong man outside the territory recognized the wrong person and looked domineering and wanted to knock to the end.


    Now, even Chu Feng is praying. Fight. Don''t be polite and don''t be soft!


    He has experienced it personally and deeply realized how terrible the peeling woman is. If she really wants to be born, she can definitely pierce the Lord of heaven.


    Outside the territory, there are huge bone dragons, flapping bone wings in the void, flying green and frightening light in their eyes, carrying old monsters covered in bone armor.


    There are also fiery red raptors, stronger than the sun in the distance.


    In addition, there are huge humanoid creatures, each wearing armor, standing in the dark universe, with a majestic killing intention, terrible and boundless.


    "The people of the Tianshen family are coming with the town''s teaching weapons. Everyone, there''s nothing to fear. I''ll do it first!" Just now, the man''s arm regenerated. He looked down at the dark blue planet below.


    Then he made a decisive move and pressed down a dark palm to break through the earth''s defense. In fact, the saint had already withdrawn all fields and let his big hand go down.


    Finally, the man was a little afraid. He was really afraid to destroy the planet and crack purgatory. In the end, he stopped and hung in outer space. Finally, he sent out an infinite light, condensed into an energy symbol and fell towards Kunlun. He wanted to lock the target and make a targeted attack!


    At the next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook in the abyss, and the rocks rolled down. All the field symbols left hundreds of millions of years ago lit up and shone here.


    This city has a long history and can hardly be traced back to the deep part of the terminus mother gold mine. The woman was shocked and angry. She just gave a slight punishment. As a result, people outside the territory didn''t stop and intensified.


    If there were no accidents in this universe, what kind of identity would she be and who would dare to neglect it? At the moment, naturally, she can''t speak much and makes trouble directly.


    This time, she gently spit out a rune to disperse the energy knocked down by the strong man outside the territory, then absorbed it with hair, and then the white light soared and rushed out of Kunlun.


    She had a murderous heart. Her silver hair was like a waterfall. She rushed against the sky, locked the strong man and directly went down the killer.


    "Huh? How dare you come? "


    The strong man outside the territory sneered, and a lightsaber appeared in his hand. He practiced against the silver and cut it off. The corners of his mouth were cold.


    When!


    At the next moment, he felt something was wrong. The impact of the silver hair was too amazing. It penetrated the void, but the energy was not thin. It didn''t break out until recently, breaking the lightsaber in his hand!


    Poof!


    At the same time, his silver hair pierced his arm and his abdomen, making him blood stained with the stars on the spot.


    "You have detained him. He dares to do so. It''s a declaration of war against us!"


    He shouted and suggested that everyone should do it together.


    However, the next moment he was thrilled, his arm was in severe pain, and his flesh and blood was stripped off. The silver hair pierced through him cracked his left hand and abdomen, and God''s blood splashed everywhere.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, he turned into a dark monster and showed his tough Dharma body to fight.


    This is a terrible monster, with thick scales, a bit like a hyena, but definitely not. It is also like a Tao Wu. It has a black neck, black hands, long black fur and a pair of black giant wings behind it.


    Its animal hair is thick and hard, like a steel needle, and many parts are also covered with scales. This appearance is very scary.


    Oh


    A huge roar sounded. It wanted to break its silver hair. As a result, one of its front feet was torn off in the surprised eyes of others.


    At the same time, his abdomen was cut open, bloody, and his internal intestines and stomach were vaguely visible.


    You know, this is a reflection of the strong of the heaven level. It was forced to manifest the noumenon and suffered such a big loss. How can it not be shocking.


    "Dao you, I''ll help you!"


    The old monster of the Youming clan moved. Riding a bone dragon and holding a death sickle, he cleaved forward to cut off his long silver hair.


    "Everybody, we killed him!" Another initiative.


    A fiery red fierce bird is extremely ferocious and drives the towering flame to rush over. The fire burns the heavens. It''s terrible. This is a sub god bird with a very long history of Cultivation - Nanming lihuoque!


    The fire it spits out is terrible. It ignites the starry sky. It is the energy that can destroy all things. It is the real legendary divine fire - Nanming Lihuo.


    With a cry, this fire is still a threat to silver hair when it sweeps in.


    Nanming lihuoque is one of the ancient giants of cosmic pirates. It has always liked looting. However, after so many years, its strength soared, it rarely shot, because there are not many things to see.


    At that time, during the first World War in ancient times, as one of the overlords of the cosmic pirates, it got a lot of benefits from the destroyed earth.


    So he came this time. In fact, the people who made the move were all guilty and had targeted the ancient evolutors here.


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, the silver hair erupted into a rolling Yang Qi, which impacted all Nanming Lihuo and rolled up violently.


    "Ah..."


    The black beast screamed. At this time, his front feet were torn off, his chest and abdomen were cut open, and part of his silver hair ran through his flesh and blood, crazy devouring his life energy.


    "You... Are not a saint!" He shouted.


    But now it''s too late. Since the woman in the Kunlun abyss chose to fight, she didn''t intend to stop.


    Poof!


    The black monster was cut in two.


    When!


    At the same time, the silver hair broke out a bright light, danced, and hit with the death sickle of the old demon of the Styx. Mars splashed everywhere. I have to say that the old monster was extremely powerful.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the silver hair shook and violently pumped on the Nanming Lihuo bird. It could not escape. It was shrouded in Yang Qi and briefly imprisoned by the silver symbol for a moment, resulting in Shengsheng being hit, the beak opening and blood splashing.


    In such a moment, the strong in outer space were shocked. Who was this? It was by no means a saint or a dust. It was very domineering and terrible, and its record was frightening.


    "You guys, don''t worry. Even if the planet collapses, I don''t think it''s a big deal. The best treasure of our family town has arrived!"


    At this time, there was a loud cry from the stars in the universe. The people of the God family came with the top ten treasures in the universe, emitting a terrible smell.


    "You Taoist friends, if you don''t make a move, when will you wait?" Like a hyena or a monster of Tao Wu, the whole body was cut dark, and the broken body was reorganized and roared there.


    It was so angry that it was torn by a bunch of silver hair, which was a great shame to it.


    However, many people are a little confused at this time. They are shocked. When will there be another strong person on this planet? Another heaven level terror exists, too evil!


    "Kill!" Nanming lihuoque, the overlord of the cosmic pirates who regained his freedom and rushed out of the billowing Yang, drank violently, and he also felt very ashamed.


    "Everybody, kill this man together!"


    In the distance, someone controls the treasure of the Heavenly God family. He comes here at a high speed. With a huge momentum, he is one of the most powerful weapons in the universe. Indeed, he can frighten the world.


    That kind of energy streamer makes the star sea tremble, and all evolutors are frightened and palpitating along the way.


    In fact, in the depths of the universe, a group of old saints near the important place of the God family could not help shouting. Among them were prisoners who escaped from the cosmic black prison and murderers who ran from the cosmic black market.


    Uncle Ming shouted, "dear old brothers, the most precious teaching treasures of the Tianshen family have been taken away. This is a rare opportunity for you and me. Kill them. As long as we can break into their base camp, those Scriptures and divine medicines are enough for us to benefit all our lives. We don''t have to worry in this life!" At this time, uncle Ming is very capable of bewitching, but what he said is also the truth¡° Ladies and gentlemen, there is a magic medicine here. If you take one, you may rejuvenate. If you start again, you can make another breakthrough. With good luck, you may find a way to reflect the heavens! " Uncle Ming kept on talking, boosting morale and making a group of people feel like beating chicken blood¡° After this ticket, we hide our names invisibly. Who can find such a big universe? Moreover, if we can''t, we will enter the broken universe in chaos. There are great forces, relegated immortal nests, chaotic God and devil palace, and even the God family dare not provoke! "¡° In my opinion, the Tianshen family is coming to an end this time. The strong man who took away the most precious treasure of the town religion is a gambler. He lost his red eyes. This time, the Tianshen family may be doomed! "¡° Let''s go, old brothers. It''s a big ticket. Maybe we will destroy the God family today and get all their gods! "¡° Tens of millions of gods have come to destroy countless families, and they have got too many good things, such as the true shape map of Kunpeng, as well as the divine beast scroll and inheritance! " A group of old saints and prisoners, excited by the excitement, roared and rushed to the God family. They are worried about falling behind. Several other groups of people have already rushed to the spirit clan, Xilin clan and other places. Now they may start. Outside the earth, the long silver hair danced and fought against the bombardment of five or six experts. However, this is a bunch of hair after all, not a real person. She can''t be so rebellious. How can she kill the overlord of the universe with a thread of trigger. In the end, she accidentally burned a small section of her hair by nanmingli fire. Wheeze! The bone dragon of the old demon of the Hades sat down and breathed. It was the nether flame and one of the divine fires. It was also aimed at the silvery hair. Earth, under the Kunlun abyss. The woman uttered a cold hum. Over the years, she was in the key process of transformation. She was so disturbed that she was full of killing intention. In those years, here, she even killed more than a dozen powerful men pursued by the sun. How can this kind of strength and hegemony tolerate being provoked again and again? Even if she can''t move now, she''s still aggressive! Boom! A group of spiritual yuan light emerged and condensed into a human shape. Her silver hair was like a waterfall and was gorgeous. Then her spirit condensed body came out of the earth in one step. Bang! It''s just a fist. The fist seal looks delicate and white, but it directly explodes the bone dragon that spits fire and burns her silver hair. The keel is torn apart and rushes everywhere in the sky! Here she is, outside the territory¡° Do you all want to die? " She asked with one of the oldest cosmic gods. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 741

    Such overbearing words frighten foreigners!


    All the people present are evolutionists who reflect the heavens. At one level, nature is already an extraordinary creature. They study all kinds of ancient legends and letters left over from ancient times, so that they can break through again!


    Therefore, some people can understand her more or less, recognize the language she uses, and suddenly feel frightened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are so many of us still afraid of her? You can see clearly that she is just a soul, built by spiritual power. Kill her!"


    It was like a hyena and a black fierce beast roaring. It had been beheaded and its fierce light soared in its eyes. Naturally, it hoped that everyone would work together to destroy the woman.


    It is indeed the offspring of the fierce beast Tao Wu, but it has changed. It has a special shape, but its strength is particularly strong. Otherwise, how can it reflect the heavens?


    However, many people are afraid. They are not calm. They feel that the water of the blue planet below is too deep. Unexpectedly, there is another strong person. They don''t know her previous roots.


    When he finished these words, the woman stared at him with cold eyes, and then walked straight forward without saying a word.


    "Everyone, if so many people can''t kill her, it will become a joke. How can you and I stand in the future?" In the distance, the scattered bone dragon, the soul light in its head is beating and shouting.


    If someone else had just been hit like that and his body had collapsed, it would certainly hurt his strength.


    However, the bone dragon is special. The bone is only its carrier, and the light of the soul is its fundamental place. The situation was wrong just now. It blocked the skull with a huge skeleton, and the soul escaped.


    However, at this time, when it gathered those bones again, it was quite scary, reflecting the sky level western black dragon bones, and even blew up most of them.


    It barely gathered a small half to become a remnant dragon.


    As for its owner, the old monster of the Youming family was even more awe inspiring. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, others made a statement, and then some people attacked decisively.


    For example, Nanming left the Firebird and flapped its wings. The flaming wings drove the towering fire and killed it forward.


    However, the woman was stronger and more terrible than they thought. She was the first to attack in this lightning, stone and fire.


    At her feet, it seemed as if there were fragments of time and the void was collapsing. It was doubtful that she was wrong.


    Boom!


    The starry sky exploded and the divine light was bright.


    The woman''s mental power turned into a body that ran through outer space, forming a terrible silver storm and directly appeared in front of the mutated Tao Wu.


    "Kill!"


    Tao Wu roared, its black scales turned into regular armor, and the long hair on its neck became a chain of order, clanging.


    It exerts its strongest means, resonates with the heavens in a moment, and even appears on the altars of some ethnic groups all over the universe. This is the result of the strongest Rune reflection.


    The mutated Tao Wu was afraid. He tried his best to interweave with the order in the universe, and then fought the strongest!


    Its body can easily penetrate the universe at this time. It is almost immortal. As long as a star touches it, it will be shocked into cosmic dust.


    At this time, it is so powerful!


    However, in an instant, when a white jade like fist hit near, everything was rewritten. Its black scales were exploding and blood splashed.


    The mysterious woman''s strength is too strong. Her body built with spirit comes from such a horizontal attack. She breaks through its black scales and makes it explode in her body, and her bones are trembling.


    "The witch is powerful. Let''s go together!" The bone dragon roared in the rear, but it was afraid at the bottom of its heart. It spit out nether fire, green and frightening.


    The woman''s head didn''t turn back. Her snow-white palm patted back. With a bang, the anger was dispersed.


    Then, she went off more quickly and almost wanted to kill the mutated Tao Wu. She hit it in the air. She was beautiful, hunted in white, gorgeous, but also with boundless murderous spirit.


    Other people''s faces have changed and have already shot one after another. If they attack together and let this woman kill at the scene, it will really damage the face of the strong people present.


    For a time, there are colorful, various order runes run through the sky, energy spears and golden giant swords, which are often hundreds of thousands of miles long and cross the territory.


    When!


    When the woman''s palm collided with the golden giant sword, sparks splashed everywhere, and she could resist hard.


    Qiang!


    Her silver hair shook and beat the Black Death sickle of the old monster of the nether family. The metal tremor continued, and the high vibration flew far away.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth and spewed out a strong Yang Qi. She blocked Nanming from the Firebird and hit it with a punch, which made the fierce bird roar, bloody, broken parts of her body, and a bloody big hole appeared in her chest.


    "Kill!"


    When the war broke out, several people came forward to kill the woman.


    There are still people watching, eyes bright and uncertain.


    "All looking for death!"


    The woman said, suddenly, running a special breathing method, breathing with spirit, the whole person suddenly became Yang and the sense of war was boiling.


    Boom!


    Her breath was more terrible, which made everyone afraid, and she stared at the mutation in it and wanted to concentrate on killing one person first.


    There was something ominous in the black man''s heart. He felt a little scared and thrilled all of a sudden. At this level, his divine sense was sharp enough to be unimaginable.


    It actually felt that it might fall here!


    "No!"


    He was shouting. The woman was besieged by others. There was still a distance from him, but he felt so scared and roared out of instinct.


    Sure enough, he didn''t feel wrong. The seal of the woman''s fist changed and sent out a dazzling light. The fist was like two big days, illuminating the outside world when it was waved.


    On earth, Chu Feng was in a daze. He recognized that it was the magic skill of the sun - Da RI Tathagata fist. Girl Xi had taught him, but it was incomplete.


    At this time, the woman''s performance is absolutely a complete version. Her Yang is so strong that she can''t imagine. Her power is unparalleled!


    Boom!


    The stars burst in the sky, the sun appeared round after round, and then erupted, all exploding there!


    As a result, even if the people were rescued in time and frantically stopped, the mutated black Taowu still screamed and was blasted alive, splashing blood in the starry sky.


    The most important thing is that her fist seal is too strong. She will burn all the Yuanshen marks that Tao Wu escaped, and directly and completely kill her!


    "Ah..."


    The mutated Tao Wu, whose soul uttered the last shrill cry, suddenly stopped, that is, it didn''t expect to be killed like this.


    If everything could be predicted in advance, how could it come here?


    There are many visions in the starry sky, such as the virtual shadow of the overwhelming fierce animals, whining, and some divine animals, standing up to the sky and roaring.


    "It had nothing to do with me. You asked for it!" The woman spoke.


    At this time, she turned around and met others. In the process, her body clanged and dazzling energy was blooming, forming protective armor, and even condensed into a shield to block the fierce attack of some people.


    Boom!


    The moment she turned around, she blew her fist at the bone dragon, and the sun shone brightly. At this time, she hunted in white. Her style was very moving, but she was also so overbearing, which made people palpitating and hairy.


    The bone dragon was worried. He really regretted it. He shouldn''t have opened his mouth. Now he is stared at by this terrible woman. Everyone can see that this woman is too evil.


    Crackling!


    This time, the bone dragon''s body exploded. It was the Western dragon''s bone that really reflected the heaven level. As a result, it was all smashed, with all kinds of cracks and cracks.


    With a bang, the broken bones flew everywhere.


    The most important thing is that its skull also exploded. The bone dragon was originally very powerful and proficient in divine soul attack, but now it takes all the dead.


    The soul that makes it proud is melting like ice and snow in a fiery furnace when it meets this grand fist seal and massive Yang Qi.


    It suddenly understood that the woman''s current mental state was far stronger than her soul and directly restrained it.


    "Ah..."


    The bone dragon screamed bitterly. Its soul was burning. After being swept by the woman''s fist, it melted quickly and then collapsed!


    The bone dragon is destroyed!


    In this process, the old monster of the Hades attacked madly and carried out rescue, but it didn''t work. Even if his death sickle hit the woman, it just made her stagger and didn''t break through.


    An energy shield appears outside the woman''s body. It is strong and has amazing defense.


    "Everybody step back and I''ll kill her in town!"


    At this time, the evolutionist of the Tianshen family whispered secretly with the most precious treasure of the town religion and was ready to kill the killer. He let the ultimate weapon absorb enough energy to kill the woman.


    Everyone showed a different color and couldn''t help falling back.


    In the void, a golden light burst out. It was a knife. At this moment, there was nothing else except this knife to illuminate the sky in an instant!


    God blade!


    The real treasure of this family is also one of the top ten most advanced weapons in the universe. It has unparalleled power and can directly kill people at the level of reflecting the heavens.


    The great God of heaven once used a long knife, but that knife is only an imitation. Although the material is good, it is still a lot worse than the extreme God knife sacrificed and tempered by the real strong men of the family.


    Wheeze!


    Heaven and earth have been cut off. The light is dazzling and dazzling. It is almost cutting off the solar system.


    However, there is a weakness. This man is not strong enough. He is the master of the Heavenly God family who was blasted by the holy master a few months ago. He once fell and reflected in the heaven.


    Normally, he needs a very long rest before he can recover.


    It''s all because the family has divine medicine and divine pill brought out from the broken universe in chaos, which makes him recover his original state in advance, but he''s still a little weak.


    Others showed different colors. They judged that there might be no old monsters in the God family. This is the last giant! The woman was sensitive. Naturally, she had long found the strong man of the God family. With a bang, two groups of white gods flew in and appeared in her hands. This is a pair of silver gates. They become about the same height as her body. They are grasped by her two hands and then waved! The earth, Chu Feng and Demons saw clearly, all speechless for a while. This is the pair of portals in the Kunlun abyss. At that time, the demon''s grandfather smashed the demon''s ancestral tripod more than 200 times before it was pitted, but it was not completely destroyed. We can see its firmness. Now, it has recovered, no more potholes! The woman was domineering. She grabbed a silver door with both hands and spread her arms like a pair of silver wings. Her breath was terrible. At this time, the master of Tianshen family came down with a knife in both hands. His power shocked the world! The woman was happy and fearless. She held a silver gate in her hands and waved it suddenly. Between her arms, two silver gates smashed together. Boom! She was calm and calm. She watched the long knife cut close. Then she closed her arms and let the two doors close together. This scene is terrible, because Tianshen Dao and the experts of the family are directly attacked in it! There is no doubt that the strong man of the God family felt afraid on the way, wanted to avoid and want to move out, but he was frightened and found that he couldn''t get rid of it and couldn''t struggle. Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly accelerated his speed and dived down with a knife. Unfortunately, in the dazzling silver brilliance and under the bright divine energy, the two silver portals are one, collide together, clamp the God knife, and shoot the strong of the family. Poof! For a moment, the strong man of the God family turned into a mass of blood mud and was photographed rotten. The woman''s attack was violent and overbearing, shocking. As for the Heavenly Sword, it made a loud noise and was clamped. The demon ancestor''s tripod did not completely destroy the pair of silver doors. It can be seen that its firmness hit the Heavenly God sword at this time, especially the side instead of the upper blade. The two silver doors are naturally undamaged. At this moment, everyone was stunned! The strong man of the Heavenly God family mobilized the crowd and brought a big killing weapon. He wanted to launch a volley attack. As a result, he just showed up. He was about to kill the demon girl, but he was bombarded and killed?! Even the people who reflected on the heavens had violent mood fluctuations at this time. They were all stunned. I couldn''t believe it. The strong man of the God family was killed second. Earth, Zijin Mountain. Chu Feng was stunned. He was really speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He was shocked and excited. Finally, he could only speak subconsciously and said, "it''s great, my sister!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 742

    It''s too violent and overbearing. A gorgeous woman is so beautiful, but she fiercely carries two silver gates and directly smashes the strong ones rushed by the Tianshen family. Even the ultimate weapons are clamped!


    Dangdang


    Tianshen sword, known as one of the top ten weapons in the universe, has amazing lethality. No one urges it. It is also shaking on its own, killing hundreds of millions of people!


    Everyone was speechless and shocked.


    The master of the Heavenly God family and the most advanced weapon were integrated into an eternal sword light. Everyone thought it was a fierce blow and a fatal killing move. How could he expect that he would catch up and die.


    Deep starry sky, cold outside, countless life planets are infinitely separated from each other and distributed all over the universe.


    At this time, the evolutionists of all races were shocked, reflecting the tragic death of the heavenly beings. The experts of the Heavenly God family came with one of the top ten research weapons in the universe and were directly killed.


    Moreover, the death was so oppressive that it would be just a normal fierce battle. He died so miserably that the whole person was blown off and turned into blood mud, shocking.


    Many people have been paying attention to the war outside the earth. When they saw this scene, the sulao and others of the family blacked out and some people fainted directly.


    It''s a big blow to the family. The top ten in the hall have used town teaching weapons. As a result, people are killed like flies!


    Some elders of the Tianshen family realized that the future of their family had been bleak and had not been completely revived, so they went to decline, and the family was doomed to decline.


    The great God, the ancestor of the clan, was blasted by the demon''s grandfather, which means that their glory will never return. Now it happens again.


    They don''t know that uncle Ming and a group of old saints are approaching. They are about to set foot in their important place and will stage a situation in which wolves eat tigers!


    The sea of stars in the universe shook everywhere.


    Today is destined to be remembered by everyone. The declining earth has jumped out of the mysterious power one after another. It is almost going to beat all ethnic groups!


    It''s just the grandpa of the demon. After all, he was exposed in ancient times, but who and where did this woman come from? He has a peerless demeanor and is domineering.


    "Son, son, this war is really wonderful. Dragons compete with tigers, and the world is overturned..." the old donkey expressed his views on the original animal platform, spit stars fly everywhere, explained to everyone, and finally made a concluding speech, saying: "the above is nonsense. In fact, it took only one move to shoot the giant of the God family. Do you know how he died? His head was caught in the door and he died like this! "


    At first, people were still suspicious, but the more they heard, the less they tasted. In particular, the people of the God family were speechless in the end. It was too boring.


    The old donkey worked hard to publicize and said, "son, son, please remember this moment. The God family''s head was flattened by the door, so it died."


    This day is dark and humiliating for the God of heaven. It goes to the abyss of degeneration and reflects the continuous fall of sky level figures. The family feels the biting cold and looks up at the sky. It is gray.


    Over the years, they have slaughtered barbarians, destroyed the planet and fought countless wars. They thought they were invincible except the top nine. How could they expect the collapse to be so rapid and sudden.


    The war continues!


    Outside the earth, the woman hunted in white, surrounded by enemy blood, and the two silver portals were suddenly shaking with the silver long knife.


    The Heavenly Sword wants to fly away. It has unpredictable power, self illumination and even terrible roar!


    At the end, a big golden hand suddenly appeared on the handle and wanted to pull out the long knife. It was very strange and sudden, which surprised the people around.


    "Summon the gods... Who is calling?" The old monster of the nether clan narrowed his eyes and retreated again and again. He had a desire to retreat and wanted to leave.


    Others were also surprised that the so-called calling the gods and attaching the gods to the body were the taboo and unique skills of the family. Even the great gods were performing, but where did they call them?


    And who is calling now?


    "It''s God''s sword calling!" A man whispered and Mingrui noticed it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void suddenly collapsed, and a huge golden foot appeared inexplicably, majestic and terrible. It was just one foot, just as high as the strong one he reflected in the sky, shaking the world.


    The whole universe doesn''t know how many people are watching and watching the live broadcast. They are stupid to see this behind the scenes.


    In fact, the reflection near the battlefield, all the sky level strong men are also surprised, and their pupils shrink. Where did they come from?


    Soon, they realized that this was not a complete creature, but like someone calling strongly and exercising the taboo method of calling the gods.


    This day is the embodiment of protoss secret arts!


    God''s sword is trembling and roaring. It''s hundreds of millions of light. It''s going to break through the silver gate, kill the woman, and then fly away.


    Boom!


    Another big golden foot appeared and stepped directly towards the woman!


    Then, a huge golden fist ran through the void and killed the woman.


    "It''s a little interesting!" The woman danced in white, loosened the knife, and avoided the blade to deal with the golden feet and fists.


    Bang bang!


    The silver light soared. When the two gates were danced by her, the sky was mighty and the stars trembled. She roared on her golden feet and fists.


    "Everybody, what are you waiting for? We''ll do it too! " Nanming lihuoque didn''t dare to speak directly, but secretly transmitted the sound with spirit and called on everyone to go together.


    He dared not take the lead for fear of being stared at by the woman.


    However, he thought he did it secretly, but the woman glanced at him as if she had seen through it, which made his heart cool and beating drums.


    Boom!


    At this time, both golden feet and fists were blasted by women, turned into energy streamers and scattered in the universe.


    However, the Heavenly God knife is very strange. It rotates in place. With a whoosh, it suddenly shrinks from hundreds of thousands of miles to like a meson. Then the golden light explodes and will disappear directly.


    The woman raised her hand and grabbed it there. However, a group of great powers also moved. They were all fighting for it. If they wanted to win the top 10 weapon in the universe, their strength would soar once they had it.


    The woman was briefly blocked, and a wave came from the deepest part of the universe. With a bang, she opened a super wormhole, and the God knife rushed in.


    "Where to go!"


    Some people can probe their hands, others cross the void, and others open their God''s eyes and stare carefully.


    "The coordinates are... The broken universe in chaos!" Some people suck the cold air and push the performance for the first time. The wormhole leads to the edge of the universe and into chaos.


    The woman stopped and said to herself, "it''s a bit of a doorway. I don''t know whether the relegated immortal nest, chaotic God and devil palace and Mituo temple were still in chaos."


    All the sky level figures in the scene were silent and looked at the edge of the universe.


    At this moment, all parts of the universe are boiling. It was mentioned long ago that the ancestors of Tianshen family, Tao family and demon family may come from the broken universe in chaos.


    Now, look at this sign. It''s really possible.


    "The top ten may really come from the broken universe in chaos. It is reported that it is many times more vast than our universe."


    In the sea of stars, countless evolutionists are debating.


    "It is said that the top ten can''t be sure whether their ancestors came from the ancient universe in chaos. There are no evidence and clues until ancient times."


    "You said that the divine sword would not have entered the so-called heavenly god palace in chaos that day!"


    Some people make associations and suddenly suck the air conditioner.


    Of course, some people have put forward various hypotheses. Recently, the saying of Yangjian has been mentioned again and again. Some people think that through chaos, it may be close to Yangjian!


    Boom!


    The war is still on, and the battle outside the earth is not over. The woman hunted in white, stared at Nanming lihuoque and killed it directly.


    Moreover, she rushed past with two doors. Even if she was dressed in white and had a peerless style, it was hairy to rush past now.


    "All Taoist friends help me!" Nanming left the Firebird shouting. It did its best to fight. It can''t sit and wait to die.


    However, at this moment, when people saw the woman rushing over with the door panel, there was only one reaction, that was to avoid, and even someone ran away.


    This is like avoiding the God of plague. No one wants to get involved.


    Now, they finally understand that the woman didn''t want to go to war with them. She was suspected of cultivating on earth and was forced out by them.


    She has killed the three strong men and walked past the bodies of three masters of the Heavenly God family, Taowu and gulong, which proves her terrible style. Who is willing to fight with her?


    Because fighting with her can be avoided. As long as you don''t disturb her anymore, you can probably live in peace.


    Nanming left the Firebird tragedy. He found himself abandoned. No one came forward. All of them were retreating or even running away.


    Even a few people who have a good relationship with him, who are also giants of cosmic pirates, have disappeared.


    He really wanted to scold. Who said that if the evolutionist reflected in the heavens could not get angry, he would have no temper and die out his seven emotions and six desires? He wants to cordially greet their families and ancestors!


    "Ah..." Nanming roared from the fire bird and tried his best. He turned into a fiery red god bird. He crossed heaven and earth, held his head high, spit out the flames of rules, release the power of order, and fight life and death.


    Unfortunately, he was not an opponent at all. With a bang, the woman ignored his attack. A door panel fell, smashed his bones, broken tendons, and flew out. His whole body was full of blood. The order runes were scattered, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    Poof!


    Then, another door panel also fell down. Nanming lihuoque was blown up, blood splashed in the stars, and died here. He was very oppressed.


    The universe was shocked, and countless people were shocked.


    People have a hunch that the ranking of the earth will probably soar! It''s just a monster with long black hair. Now there''s another powerful woman, more and more cruel!


    "The God family should fall out of the top ten, breaking the myth that the top ten will never fall, and does the earth have to squeeze into the top ten?"


    Some people are whispering and feel incredible. The earth has not recovered yet. The local evolutionists are relatively weak, but now the brilliant achievements are one after another. All parts of the startled star sea can not be calm and boiling. At this time, uncle Ming has led a group of old saints to rush into the important place of the God family and shouted: "copy the house, old brothers, you''re welcome. Take whatever you like. Let''s go together and manage enough!" At the same time, the same thing is happening in lingzu, mechanical clan, Xilin clan and other places, and amazing scenes are being staged. Of course, before they started, the first thing they did was to destroy the interstellar network in this area, isolate several mother stars from the outside world, don''t want to be discovered, and want to buy enough time to loot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 743

    The gods, spirits, Xilin, and mechanics were fiercely attacked almost at the same time, and foreign enemies invaded on a large scale. They were killed at one time, and the screams of the lineages of several major ethnic groups came one after another.


    It''s too sudden. For many years, who dares to take the initiative to kill the door to attack them? Today, the battle broke out suddenly. A group of saints were sneaking attack and laid a cruel hand.


    In the important area of several ethnic groups, the blood light splashed, and a terrible tragedy occurred!


    Compared with the battle outside the earth, uncle Ming opened up a second battlefield with far-reaching influence. He is destined to be remembered by all ethnic groups for many years.


    Because this is a war of subversion, a land of decline. After so many years, it can actually counter kill, the top ten attacks!


    At this time, the battle is coming to an end outside the earth. With the fire sparrow killed in Nanming, few people are willing to fight to the death here. It''s really impossible to make a mistake.


    The woman had a word in advance at the beginning. They forced her to do it. She was just looking for death.


    "Everybody, I''ll go first!"


    With a whoosh, a giant of cosmic pirates ran away and disappeared directly.


    "If the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows, I''ll say goodbye. I don''t think the meaning of life is here. I''ll go to the distance to pursue the true meaning of evolution!"


    Some people say that it is quite natural and artistic to escape without blushing and jumping.


    "The starry sky is so bright and magnificent, but you and I are fighting here. It''s a terrible sight. I can''t go there!" Someone ran away without looking back.


    People: "


    Everywhere in the universe, people watching the live broadcast are speechless. It turns out that the strong people who shine on the heavens are also afraid. They actually escape at the speed of light.


    Even those who are fleeing in the sky are reflected, and many of them are speechless.


    "Special, coward, why do you want to escape?!" A strong man scolded in secret and was disgusted. However, in the end, he ran away himself.


    Everyone else fled. He really didn''t dare to stay. Otherwise, he was directly shot by two silver portals and turned into blood mud. It''s too miserable.


    Some people feel bitter and hate that iron is not steel, because he estimates that if the people present work together, even if the woman is strong, she can destroy her.


    There''s no way. People are not united. They don''t come from the same race. They are all on guard against each other. Who would be willing to fight a terrible woman who could have been avoided?


    So, in the twinkling of an eye, people in outer space of the earth ran away, one faster than the other, and many people disappeared almost in an instant.


    However, to some people''s surprise, the woman was so overbearing that she didn''t stop and was still chasing.


    Even the old strongmen, who have been respected as ancestors for many years, put down their faces and began to compete who can escape quickly, as long as they are faster than others, who is behind is unlucky!


    Boom!


    Finally, the moment the woman stopped, she smashed the silver door out.


    Some people are penetrating the starry sky, trying to cross the universe directly and disappear completely, but they are unlucky.


    For example, although the ancestor of stabbing the sky has always been relatively low-key, he refused to be a head bird after coming to the earth, and always observed and looked for opportunities in the dark.


    However, he was actually targeted because he was a killer and a dark hunter. Although he was dormant earlier, his crazy killing intention in the bottom of his heart always existed. He hated everything on the planet and was perceived by the woman condensed by spiritual power.


    When!


    He blocked it with the most precious blood sword stabbing the sky. In a moment, the magic sword, which was as red as magma, broke off. Earlier, it was smashed off by the demon''s grandfather with a big tripod, and now it destroyed part, making his heart dripping blood.


    Moreover, the matter is not over yet. He found that after the silver door panel hit the worm hole, it was photographed on him, making the old killer scream on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, the red remnant sword sent out a dazzling light, took a small part of his body and disappeared, leaving a large amount of blood fog in place.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Youming clan was also humming and roaring. His mount bone dragon was killed. At this time, he himself also suffered the bombardment of another silver door. He was hit from a distance and exploded on the spot. The last blood essence wrapped his soul, tore open the space and fled in confusion.


    At the end of the war outside the earth, the woman returned to the Kunlun abyss with two silver gates and disappeared.


    For a long time, there was silence in the starry sky. The result of this battle was so amazing that all the powers ran away. One by one, they escaped faster than the other, which made people speechless.


    Of course, people also know that this is their intention to avoid, unwilling to fight, not a real panic and escape.


    Then, a storm swept through the universe, and all ethnic groups were talking. Can the earth be regarded as a place of decline? Never look down.


    On this ancient planet, there are three people who reflect the heavens!


    Once there are three or four figures in this series, they will be similar to the gods and the nether family. In addition, the demon ancestor tripod, which can be comparable to the top ten weapons in the universe, is like a super group rising and recovering!


    "Once ranked 11th in the universe, the source of life, this is to return completely!"


    "This is simply to take the God family and replace it!"


    Under the starry sky, all races are shocked. Nothing is more convincing than the real achievements. All evolutors are shocked.


    Finally, the black blood arena and Tongtian wormhole company, the ancient and top chaebol, their relevant evaluation departments once again gave the earth a new rating.


    "The most conservative estimate of the real strength of the earth is also in the top 20!"


    "Maybe you can rank in the top 18!"


    This is a straight-line surge. The two major institutions give a new evaluation and raise the level.


    This is because the earth is in an age of shortage and the fault of evolutors. Otherwise, if there are a large number of evolutors at the golden body level, many Asian saints and some ancient saints, they can compete with the top ten!


    Their evaluation is relatively rigorous. At the same time, they also say that they may be too conservative, otherwise the ranking of the earth will be higher.


    Of course, the rating agencies of these two organizations are also convincing. They give their views that the grandpa state of the demon is not guaranteed, and the mysterious woman is suspected to be just a passer-by and does not necessarily belong to the earth.


    They take these uncertainties into account.


    Otherwise, looking at the most brilliant moment of the earth''s high-end combat power today, it really has a serious impact on people''s vision. After all, it will cripple the Tianshen family!


    At this time, the holy master quietly left the earth to meet uncle Ming and others for fear of their accidents!


    After all, a group of evolutionists who reflected on the heavens ran away from the game just now and all retreated.


    A holy master quietly entered the starry sky and immediately had a great guarantee. He went with the big tripod of the demon ancestor!


    In fact, there was one thing that the holy master didn''t expect. The swarm of great energy running away was much more tenacious than he thought. It was not a real flight, but to avoid the edge of the woman "irrelevant" to the earth.


    Finally, a considerable number of people came back and stood in the solar system and stared at the earth. They were really unwilling.


    "The woman disappeared in Kunlun. She should be dormant and sleep again. We just don''t provoke her."


    "It''s hateful. I annoyed you. I slapped the planet, led to purgatory and devoured all of them!"


    "Old friend, stop being impatient. If you really want to bring purgatory into the world, it will be a great disaster. The whole universe is in great trouble. Haven''t you seen the records on the unearthed prehistoric stone tablets? Our universe used to have Yang, just because of the purgatory disaster, alas!"


    A group of people are outside the earth, and their eyes are uncertain.


    "I''m so angry!" An old man couldn''t help sticking out a big hand and really wanted to shoot into the earth!


    "Stop, don''t mess around!" Several people immediately dissuaded him.


    "Don''t stop me, let me breathe!" The old man groaned angrily, but the palm did not dare to press down with force, but pressed down slowly and gently.


    They were speechless and saw that he dared not, but was just venting.


    However, someone dissuaded: "Taoist friend, you''d better be cautious and careful. Don''t really hit it and cause great disaster!"


    The old man was really a little embarrassed. At last, his face turned red and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have discretion."


    As he said, the palm shook and shook, but he didn''t dare to fall down, making others feel more and more funny. He became angry and said, "what are you laughing at? Do you really think I dare not?"


    He looked around for a long time, and finally found his hand, shrinking close to the earth!


    "Dao you, be careful!"


    "Taoist brother, how dare you mess around!"


    The old man was angry and said, "I don''t fight Kunlun. I just export gas anywhere!"


    After looking for a long time, he found a large desert in the western region of the earth''s Tibetan area and pressed his palm. He felt that there should be no mysterious cave in this desolate place, which is the safest.


    In fact, he pretended to be angry. The real situation is that he has some bad interests. If he talks about it in the future, he can also argue with others. Others are scared away. Only he dares to slap the earth!


    However, just as his shrinking palm approached the golden desert, a vision occurred. There were flowers on the other side everywhere. The blue was crystal and beautiful, like an ocean.


    It was really a big change in the blink of an eye. Just now it was a bare and lifeless desert. As a result, as soon as his palm approached, the shore flowers bloomed and the blue mist filled the air.


    His palm suddenly froze in mid air and felt something wrong.


    Because, how do you think this scene is familiar? It seems to accord with some rumors.


    Soon, he woke up, and then his hair stood up.


    "God damn, what did I do? I... provoked a blue other shore flower. Isn''t this the flower of death in the universe, accompanied by a terrible legend!"


    The old man wanted to curse his mother, but also wanted to smoke his mouth. His palm quickly regressed, so he had to put it away.


    "Taoist friend, you can''t drive here. It''s far from welcome. Please make atonement." In the desert, patches of blue flowers on the other side swayed, and a peaceful voice came.


    Now, don''t mention the Lord who just wanted to slap, even others curse. It''s really a ghost. When did a fierce stubble that may fall fall in the legend run to the earth? Outside the earth, the reflection of returning here again is that many people are like eating a dead child. Their face is ugly. That feeling is really very uncomfortable. These people really don''t know what to say. It''s hell. They have provoked another great devil on this planet¡° Taoist friends, do you think I''m easy to bully and want to fight with me? " In the desert, the sound came from the blue flowers on the other side. Outside the territory, they reflected on the sky level strong: "..." they really want to curse. Has this been bloody mildew for eight generations? Things are not going well. Where on earth has this broken planet become? You can hit a cruel man with a slap. It''s like vomiting blood! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 744

    Drinking cold water can block their teeth, and eating a popsicle can poke their heart... It''s bad luck. Everything is not going well. This is their most direct experience today.


    Is this still the battered earth in ancient times? Is this still a land of decline? The reflection outside the earth, all the sky level strong people will vomit blood. This experience makes their faces as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Again and again, there are "surprises"!


    Now, the most uneasy and embarrassing thing is naturally an Sheng, the old man who just shot. His palm print hasn''t been removed yet. He''s frozen there. It''s really a dilemma.


    Although he wanted to scold his mother in his heart, he smiled and said, "Taoist friends are polite. I don''t bother you to greet me. I''m accidentally disturbing you to clean up. I''ll leave now."


    "Then please make atonement." In the desert, the blue flowers on the other side shook and heard a gentle voice.


    "What?!" Ansheng raised his voice. Earlier, the other party said that he was far from welcome and asked for atonement. He thought he heard wrong and thought it should be forgiveness.


    Unexpectedly, this one really wanted to make him atone. It was the legendary flower of death!


    "Old man, make an apology to Taoist friends and say goodbye." His palm is contracting rapidly and will disappear from here.


    However, the rustling sound came, the blue flowers on the other side bloomed and the mist was hazy, which reflected the sun in the sky. The rich blue fog covered here and imprisoned the hand.


    "Come out, give me... Come out!" Outside the territory, an Sheng, a strong man at the level of heaven, pulled his hand hard. He felt quite angry. It was like fishing with his hand. As a result, he was bitten by Lao AO and didn''t talk about it.


    "Taoist friend, I have something to say. Would you like me to come back?" Ansheng takes a low attitude.


    Around, those who came with the reflection of the sky level strong were speechless, and then made a response at the same time, that is, whoosh, whoosh, quit and don''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    The blue flowers on the other side below swayed, and there was no response. They locked Ansheng, so that his hand could not be pulled away. What''s more terrible is that they imprisoned part of his soul energy and locked it in that arm.


    If it is flesh and blood, Ansheng will give up directly. If he loses face, he will lose face. But if he is missing his soul, it will be much more serious, which is equivalent to being badly hurt.


    "When I was exploring the ruins, I found a furnace of jiuzhuan golden elixir. Although I had almost taken it, there were still some. I gave it to Taoist friends as a gift."


    "Welcome to talk about Tao next time. Nice to meet you." The other shore flower opened her mouth and looked very polite.


    With a whoosh, Ansheng took back his palm with a stiff smile. If it was someone else, he would not hesitate to fight, but this is the legendary other shore flower. The old devil was so famous that few people dared to provoke him.


    It is reported that before his death, he took a number of opponents on the road together, which was a fierce stubble that even his body dared to explode after going crazy.


    Who would have thought that the old devil was still alive and seemed to take root on the earth. Few people dared to fight with him!


    It is said that the descendants of the chaotic gods and demons in the broken universe fought with the other shore flower at the beginning, but they were killed by him!


    "Bad luck!" Anson whispered to himself in secret. He would rather be beaten by the door than get revenge with this old devil.


    Because he is confident that he can survive by the door plank of the woman, as long as he doesn''t continue to suffer the door plank, but entangled with the other shore flower, it must come to a bad end. The flower of death doesn''t scream in vain.


    "Goodbye, Taoist friend. I''ll go!" Anson turned and ran away. He really had no face to stay.


    Nearby, some acquaintances who reflected the heaven level crowded on him and said, "old ANN, you''re leaving now. Didn''t you want to breathe here?"


    "Life is so beautiful, but you are so grumpy, the realm is too low, and you don''t understand the true meaning of it. I can go. There is still hope and vision in this world, poetry and distance, and I can go!"


    He ran away and disappeared for a moment.


    Everyone was speechless.


    In fact, the earth war is completely over, and other powers have fled. There is no need to stay.


    You can shoot a flower on the other side of the desert casually. If you slap Mount Tai and blow mount Longhu, God knows if there will be anything else.


    The pool of water on the earth is too deep and hairy.


    Of course, they believe that there should be no other wounded monsters on the earth, and there can''t be so many passers-by.


    However, the people they found in front of them have made them afraid and have had enough. This place can''t fight any more.


    What is the concept of a planet with four strong people reflecting the heavens? The last one of the top ten gods can''t compete. At least if you fight alone, the great gods will be killed.


    Since we can''t conquer the earth in World War I, it''s better to run.


    They are also people with roots. If they are blocked or their descendants are destroyed, their mother planet will certainly not be preserved.


    At this time, the stars blew their nest in the sky, and the major platforms were like boiling water in a bronze tripod.


    Everyone was surprised that four people on a planet reflected in the heavens, regardless of whether they were local or not, but now there are indeed four fierce people living there. Who dares to disagree?


    "If anyone is not angry, call me and have a look. Didn''t you see the old man who likes poetry and distance? He ran away when he saw the flowers on the other side!"


    "The earth... Is really rising. Give them time. It''s going to be in the top ten!"


    Some old monsters are sighing. No one thought that the fourth great power would jump out of that ancient planet!


    Originally, the situation was going to be calm, but as a result, after the demon''s grandfather and mysterious woman, another cruel man came, which made all the old guys speechless.


    At this time, people are paying attention to how much the earth''s ranking can soar this time.


    "We decided to raise the earth''s ranking here. We agreed that it could at least rank in the range of 10th to 13th."


    The black blood arena made such a level adjustment.


    "We think that the earth may return to the eleventh, or even the tenth, of course, the worst is also in the twelfth," Tongtian wormhole company also corrected.


    However, many evolutionists of all races in the universe do not recognize it. Since the emergence of the fourth great power on earth, people feel that the water is too deep to see through at a glance.


    Many people believe that the gods are finished and can be replaced by the earth. At least the high-end combat power has been swept away!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we measure it from a long-term perspective and the strategic height of sustainable development." The black blood platform explained.


    They believe that one of the four great powers on earth is still reliable. Some of the other three are crazy, some are just passers-by and will disappear at any time.


    In addition, in the long run, the earth will not have a suitable successor for a long time. The gods and Youming clan have a deep foundation. Maybe in a short time, there will be a new reflection of the heaven level power!


    In addition, the ultimate weapon of the Heavenly God family flew away and entered the chaos. There may be the legendary heavenly god palace. It would be unimaginable if one or two mysterious strong men came out!


    Tongtian wormhole company also explains this. In the long run, Tianshen family and Youming family will rise with great potential.


    Before that, some people were still worried that the people at the top of the two pyramids would be destroyed and divided up by other great forces. However, since the Heavenly Sword flew into chaos, all parties were afraid.


    It has been said since ancient times that the ancestors of the Heavenly God family came from the broken universe in chaos. Now it seems that most of them are true!


    "As long as the mother star of the Heavenly God family is still there and is not conquered, they can still rise and become the overlord of the universe. The Heavenly God breathing method is not just talking about it. Its power is infinite and can even rank in the top six of the universe. The decline of the family in those years is related to the war of chaos God sea!"


    A spokesman for Tongtian wormhole said.


    In fact, at the time of their rating, uncle Ming and others were killing and making strong moves, sweeping the mother stars of several major ethnic groups, bloody and crazy.


    The outside world doesn''t know, because the interstellar network has been cut off!


    The mother star of the Heavenly God family is very special here. Even people at the golden body level have difficulty in flying to the sky and hiding, but it is no problem for saints.


    This planet is too powerful, order runes are dense, and it is very repressive for evolutionists!


    Of course, this is also a powerful honing for practice, which is one of the reasons why the God family is extremely powerful.


    At this time, in the God City, the largest God city on the mother star of the Tianshen family, a group of old saints went crazy, all kinds of sacred objects danced and opened one palace after another.


    There is no doubt that there are field runes, which are orderly and extremely terrible.


    However, uncle Ming was well prepared. He met the holy master and brought him a large number of divine magnets provided by the holy master, which are ready-made fields!


    With Uncle Ming''s sacrifice, the field was startled, covering the front and paralyzing the divine city of the Heavenly God family!


    Otherwise, even if a large group of saints come, they may not be able to conquer this place. Even if there is no great God and loses the town teaching weapons, this place is not what saints can conquer.


    But now everything has been rewritten. The field power left by the saint to Uncle Ming is huge, which is written in advance for the God family.


    For a long time, the holy master wanted revenge all the time and wanted to kill into the gods, netherworld and other places. Therefore, he studied their protection and education array thoroughly!


    Now the harvest time has come. A group of old saints are like a tiger into a flock of sheep and wash the God family with blood!


    "Little rabbit, I really let me find you. Aren''t you arrogant? You rely on yourself to be the legitimate son of the God family. You want to take my grandson as a servant. If you resist a little, you will be abandoned. Today, I killed you!"


    In a square, an old man grabbed a strong young man of the Heavenly God family and burst out with a puff.


    "It''s not enough. There were five or six of you kids who were going to die for me!" The old Saint is looking for.


    Another old man roared: "what are you running for, the old man of the God family? Take your life and die for me. In those years, you took me to the cosmic black prison just because of the quarrel. How overbearing you are. Now your grandpa has got out of trouble, get over here!"


    There are many experts in the Tianshen family, but there are more old saints than them today. In addition to the people released by Uncle Ming from the cosmic black prison, many strong people call friends and bring too many people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they cooperate with the black market of the universe and invite an old man with black heart and hot hands. The interests of these people are supreme. Now the great gods are dead and the heavenly knives are hidden into chaos. What else are they afraid of? They simply regard the heavenly Protoss as a piece of delicious fat meat¡° Kill, don''t let a saint go! "¡° God family, the destruction is imminent. All old brothers, the harvest is right in front of you. Work harder to kill! " The mother star of the Heavenly God family shouted to kill Zhentian, and the holy city of the family was destroyed by the war¡° Oh, my God, how can we do this? " An old sage roared. He was angry, angry and angry. However, it''s useless. A group of saints work together. They are all cruel stubbles. There is no human heart, and their hands are soft. They are all cruel¡° The way of heaven is unfair. Our God family was born by adhering to the atmosphere of heaven and earth. How can we fall into this situation? " An old Dong roared and stormed his head. He tried his best to fight with Uncle Ming and others. He roared: "Yu evil, Chang Ming, damn you, you led people to attack. I want you to die!"¡° Don''t dream, your grandpa. I''m here to kill you! " Uncle Ming shouted. Quietly, he blasted the Tiandao umbrella borrowed from girl Xi. Boom! The blood fog burst and a famous star of the Heavenly God family was crushed to pieces. With tears in his eyes, uncle Ming shouted, "old brothers, do you see that this day has come, and it has come so fast, I have come to avenge you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 745

    When Uncle Ming thought of his time, some of his old brothers who lived and died with him were gone. He couldn''t help crying and blocked his heart. A group of people almost died.


    It was not the end of Shouyuan, but was killed by Tianshen family, Youming family, Xilin family and so on.


    In the past, the ethnic groups that made friends with the earth, those old friends who knew, belonged to the Earth Alliance. As the defeated side, they suffered blood washing with the earth.


    Not long ago, there was an auction of fire bear skin and black tiger bone. The fire bear saint and black tiger Saint were all friends of Uncle Ming. They were just killed in the past. They couldn''t live in peace after death. They were humiliated like this.


    People of the gods and Youming families have threatened to make fire bear skin boots and grind black tiger bone powder to harden the body. It''s arrogant.


    At that time, uncle Ming vowed to wash the two races with blood. Now he really waits until this day.


    "Kill!"


    Uncle Ming, dishevelled, specially picked ancient saints to kill those executioners in the past.


    "Chang Ming, it''s you who died for me. It''s you. The lost dog and the fish in the past dare to destroy the foundation of our family. Hateful, kill!"


    An old fellow of the Heavenly God family roared with red eyes. He was carrying a scarlet spear and dripping blood. This is a dripping blood holy spear, which is very famous.


    In ancient times, he had already become a saint in the first World War. He was a famous man with brilliant achievements.


    In those years, an ashen sworn brother of Uncle Ming died in his hand. He was pierced by a spear and killed on a famous mountain on the earth.


    "Old man, you still have the face to go crazy. Why didn''t you say that your hands were bloody and heinous?" Uncle Ming''s eyes are also scarlet and murderous.


    "Bloody holy spear, I finally saw it again today. Kill!" Uncle Ming roared and rushed over.


    This man not only killed his Yasheng brother, but also sneaked in and destroyed everyone in the youth training camp secretly arranged by the earth''s top level on a planet. He originally wanted to keep the seeds of hope there, but he was insight and blood washed, which made uncle Ming feel heartache every time he remembered, like a knife twist.


    "Die for the rest of the earth!" The saint danced the blood dropping holy spear, which was hard for him to accept. The God family was defeated and the people were slaughtered.


    This was the legacy of their defeated general, a ruined planet, and he was furious when he came to the door one day.


    The Tianshen family has always been used to being superior. They don''t think of those ethnic groups destroyed by them. At this time, some people still think of the glory and inviolability of the Tianshen family. Now the remaining sins have come back, which can''t be forgiven and accepted.


    "Your uncle!" Uncle Ming clenched his teeth, waved his heavenly umbrella and collided with the drop of blood holy spear. Suddenly, his Yang was thin.


    With a click, the legendary holy weapon, the famous blood dropping holy spear, cracked and then exploded in half, unable to stop the heavenly umbrella.


    Poof!


    In the next battle, half of the saint''s body was cut off by Uncle Ming with the umbrella surface of Tiandao umbrella, and blood flowed like a flood.


    "Ah..." he screamed.


    Originally, in the saint''s expectation, he should have few opponents in the same rank, because he held the blood dropping holy spear, but the result was so miserable.


    Poof!


    Ming Shufei rushed over and broke the man in two with his heavenly umbrella. He fell from the sky, put his foot on his collapsed chest and said with his teeth: "old man, if you are arrogant again, is the human life of the Heavenly God family very valuable? Different from us? Open your eyes and have a look. The means used to be imposed on the heads of all ethnic groups are also reflected in your own family today! "


    All around, they shouted to kill Zhentian. None of the people invited by Uncle Ming was kind-hearted. When they met hard bones, a group of people went up directly and beat them up.


    Without him, these people are either the people who get out of the black prison or the fierce stubble invited from the cosmic black market. They are like sharks who smell blood and are crazy.


    "Ah, our family has a long fortune and has the protection of real gods. How can we be killed like this?" the man couldn''t accept it and his eyes were covered with blood.


    Poof!


    Uncle Ming kicked him and killed him. Then he shocked him with his heavenly umbrella to smash his spirit and give him no chance to revive.


    In this way, a group of people attacked and fought against the old friends of the Tianshen family. They were all killing, because it would be too good to conquer the Tianshen family.


    With the accumulation of tens of millions of years, there are more kinds of natural materials and earth treasures than tens of hundreds of parent stars of all nationalities combined.


    "Old man, I finally caught up with you. You robbed my confidant and wanted to kill me and let me die. I was the heir of a family, but I could only be reduced to a person who could not see the black market in the universe. I killed you and destroyed your family!"


    In the distance, another old man went crazy and fought with the saints of the God family.


    It can be imagined that the original Tianshen family owed much to others, which was hated by people, because the Tianshen family was strong enough and their people acted recklessly.


    Today, it finally broke out. Many old guys roared for revenge.


    This is also the reason why Uncle Ming can invite a large number of experts. The main reason is that there are too many crimes committed by the Tianshen family, and I don''t know how many people gnash their teeth at them. Now the chance of ten thousand years has come, and these people naturally kill with red eyes.


    "Old friend, I''ll help you!" Someone shouted, go help the old Saint who roared just now.


    Because the people of the God family are really strong enough to have the God breathing method, and their strength is stronger than that of ordinary saints.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t hold many people. In addition, the people who hit the door today are tough stubble and have superior strength.


    Even, there are more than one or two supreme saints!


    Boom!


    Another saint of the Tianshen family was blasted and blood rained all over the sky, and his Spirit gave out the last sad scream.


    The gods are trembling on this day. They can''t accept it. What kind of picture is this? However, all the strong men of the family are being pursued and killed.


    As for the golden body level people of the Heavenly God family, they are not qualified to fight. Once they are met, they are all shot directly. It''s too miserable.


    In the end, the blood flowed into the God city of the God family. This is their first huge city and the place with heavy foundation. All the people who live in it are their own lineages.


    However, today, it is dark and bloody for them. The once large guard field fails and is paralyzed by the field God magnet brought by Uncle Ming.


    On this day, the lineage of the Heavenly God family suffered heavy losses, one palace after another exploded, and one Taoist temple after another disintegrated.


    It is said to be a divine City, but this huge city is so big that there are many beautiful mountains and masters, but now the mountains and rivers are full of blood.


    "I''m heartbroken. My God family is reduced to this step, ah......" another old guy roared with hair and hair. As soon as he left the pass, he killed an expert in the black market of the universe.


    Because, this is a top saint, too powerful, ordinary people are not opponents at all.


    "I swear to destroy all of you, your family and your ethnic group. No one has ever dared to bully my God family like this. In the past, you were all our prey. Chang Ming, where are you? Die for me!"


    He roared, crazy, crazy attack.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the black market in the universe and the top experts who escaped from the black prison shouted and killed the past together.


    Uncle Ming, there are also top experts in this group!


    At the same time, uncle Ming, holding the heavenly umbrella, also killed the past with red eyes and directly bombed. With this umbrella, he was not afraid.


    Boom, boom!


    In the fierce war, a beautiful purple mountain burst open. Here, the energy intensity of heaven and earth is amazing. It is a holy land for cultivation, but it was smashed.


    This planet has a special order. Runes and fields are densely distributed in all areas. Even if it is suppressed and paralyzed, the earth and rock will be as hard as divine iron. Otherwise, it will be more tragic.


    Poof!


    The supreme sage was punched through his chest with a palm, and half of his body was swept away by Uncle Ming with a heavenly umbrella. He was immediately miserable, roared madly and fought with others.


    Boom!


    Finally, he blew himself up, but also bloody, causing several saints nearby to be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, uncle Ming opened his heavenly umbrella and dissipated most of his energy.


    "Brothers, there is a holy spring here, which is the holy land for healing. Those who are injured come quickly." Uncle Ming shouted.


    "There is a medicine garden here. There are many different fruits. Everyone has a share!" As a result, in an instant, the medicine garden was bare. The transit of these saints was more terrible than the passing of locusts.


    However, there is no need for internal contradictions.


    Because there are too many medicine gardens on the mother star of the Tianshen family, and there are dense holy places for cultivation, which everyone has a share.


    "Retreat and enter the ancestral city. Don''t delay and don''t fight with them!" There is an old man in the God family yelling hoarsely. His heart is dripping blood. It''s too miserable today. If it goes on like this, the God family will be destroyed.


    "Lead the lineage, all return to me, don''t work hard, leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood!" Another old man was also yelling. He clenched his fist and was mad with hatred.


    The reality is very cruel. When the Heavenly God family was brilliant, all ethnic groups came to worship, but now the great heavenly God is dead, there is no town religion treasure in the family, and it has completely declined.


    Today, they become prey and are bloodwashed by a group of crazy old saints. If they continue to chase and kill like this, the lineage of the Heavenly God family will be destroyed.


    The ancestral city of the God family is in the first giant city. It is a city in the city. It is not very big, but it is solid and immortal. The family protection field here has not been paralyzed and mysterious.


    "Come on, run back!" On the gate, an old man roared. He stared ahead and saw one of his grandchildren, a genius at the golden body level. As a result, he was trampled into blood mud by a saint.


    "Ah... I fought with you!" He roared. His eyes were about to crack and he was about to rush out.


    "Confused, don''t be impulsive!" He was pulled by someone nearby.


    A famous resident of the Heavenly God family roared, "Oh, the heavenly temple has been conquered. It is a place for children to understand the Tao. It is engraved with a lot of war skills and unique skills. It will fall into the enemy!"


    Today''s great disaster came so suddenly that they were not prepared at all. All kinds of martial arts halls and medicine nurseries were not destroyed in time. It was tantamount to funding the enemy.


    "Go and smash the altar of the ancestral City, take out the incense of the gods and burn it for me!" Roared an old antique of the Heavenly God family¡° Ah, does it work? " Some people are suspicious¡° Whether it''s useful or not, do it for me. What if you can contact the god palace in chaos? Perhaps, our family will not be destroyed, otherwise, from today on, the Heavenly God family will no longer exist! " At this moment, Xilin, spirit and machinery are also facing the same great difficulties. They are being conquered and bloodwashed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 746

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 747

    "Yichen, behind the earth battle, you and I have reached a tacit understanding and stopped fighting. Do you dare to kill me? Do you want to challenge all my colleagues? The most powerful people in the sky, one after another, are jointly maintaining the order of the universe. Do you want to be enemies with all of us? "


    The roar of the ancestors of the nether clan shook the stars, but all the top figures were shocked. His breath was too terrible. Some passing saints were stirred by the energy breath and coughed up blood. This was the result of an endless distance.


    It can be expected that if it is near, even the saints will explode!


    "What''s the matter? The old monster is crazy!" Many people were surprised and didn''t know about the bloody washing of the Youming clan.


    Boom!


    The tripod was flying in the sky, the stars burst, and the ancestors of the Youming family were covered with blood and disheveled. They were very embarrassed.


    The battle in the starry sky continues, but it is coming to an end. The saint intercepted the ancestor of the Pluto family and successfully stopped him, so that he can''t return to the family and watched his mother star be slaughtered.


    If another strong man reflecting the heavens had not arrived in time, the ancestors of the Ming nationality would be in danger this time and might be killed here.


    "Yichen, you are challenging the cosmic order set by all ethnic groups. Do you want the earth to be enemy all over the world?" The old Ming clan is so angry that their lungs are going to explode.


    He clearly saw that there was a mess on the mother planet, blood everywhere, countless deaths and injuries of his people, where huge cities and famous mountains were looted, and the invaders had already successfully retreated.


    This is really a great humiliation for him, and it is extremely dark for their family!


    The holy master snorted coldly and said, "to kill you is to challenge the order of the universe? Who can you represent? Are you the cosmic order? Can you represent all races under the stars? What''s more, you''re only allowed to go to the earth to show off and kill us, so I''m not allowed to call? You should remember that this will become the norm in the future. I will hunt you if I have nothing to do! "


    The ancestor of the Ming clan roared and said, "Yichen, you are against the whole universe. You are restarting the war. Do you want to break the balance? If so, I don''t mind hunting all the creatures on the earth from today and exploding them all!"


    The holy master Yichen shouted, "are you threatening me? Then come on, from today on, I will never die with you. I see who killed who. You want to protect this planet, don''t you? Then I''ll abolish it immediately! "


    With a bang, he directly summoned the planets, and the stars crashed into the mother star of the nether family like dumplings.


    "Ah..." the ancestor of the nether clan was about to split his eyes. He was very anxious and struggled desperately. As a result, he received another star whip from the saint in the field and was beaten and coughed up blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the distance, one planet after another turned and flew towards the mother star of the Pluto family. It was more brilliant than the meteor shower. It looked unusually magnificent and terrible.


    At this time, a big hand in the void came, and other strong people reflecting the heavens arrived to stop the terrible disaster of the stars killing the mother star of the nether family.


    Of course, without this big hand, most of them can be prevented by the intertwined order runes on the mother star of the nether family, so as not to be completely destroyed.


    But even so, it scared the ancestors of Youming family.


    The holy Master said in a cold voice, "remember, I hate being threatened. If you dare to kill my family''s children yourself, I will immediately destroy the hundreds of planets controlled by your nether family, and there is no one left!"


    "Deceive people too much!" The ancestors of Youming clan roared.


    The holy master scolded, "bullying people too much? I think you''ve become used to being domineering. In the first World War, you washed the ancient earth with blood. This account has not been settled yet. Now you think that only you can attack others. Once others kill here, you feel humiliated. What a shameless logic! "


    Boom!


    He waved the whip to drive the stars and hit the parent star of the Youming family again. In a flash, all six moons exploded outside the planet where the Youming family lived and turned into brilliant fire outside the territory.


    At the same time, when the whip to drive the stars fell, the mother star of the nether family was also attacked. Some mountains and rivers exploded, huge cities collapsed, some powerful caves collapsed, and a large number of evolutionists died miserably. They turned into blood fog without even humming.


    "Stop it!" The ancestor of Youming clan roared, and his eyes were red.


    Boom!


    The holy master didn''t stop and continued to wave the whip to drive the stars. Even if the mother star of the nether family asked someone to arrange an infinite field, even the will of the planet was fighting, but it was still seriously damaged at the first time.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers on the nether star collapsed and the city disintegrated. The loss was too heavy.


    "Stop, Yichen, everything can be discussed. Now stop!" The ancestors of Youming clan roared.


    At this time, a total of three reflecting the heavens arrived. If you really want to do it, it will be a threat to the saint. Fortunately, you have the demon ancestor''s tripod in hand!


    "Yichen Taoist friend, you can stop." One person speaks.


    Finally, the war here subsided, and the holy master understood that it was unrealistic for the current earth to fight against the alliances of many powerful families in the universe.


    He sighed that in the first World War in ancient times, the allies of the earth were killed. Many amazing characters and their ethnic groups could no longer be seen. Otherwise, some people must have reflected in the sky.


    He dragged his body back to life and finally reflected on the heavens, not to mention several people who had hope. If there was no Ancient World War I, how strong the side of the earth is now is unimaginable!


    Now, the earth is not ready and the whole world is not enemy, so the war has to stop.


    "Ah..." the ancestor of the nether clan roared and rushed into the distant planet. He saw blood everywhere. It was too tragic.


    At least half of the evolutionary cities and the strongman''s cave on this planet have been destroyed. The population has decreased sharply and suffered heavy losses.


    He estimated that the overall strength of the Youming clan had decreased by at least 60%!


    "Yichen, you..." the ancestor of the Youming clan was cruel and wanted to say something threatening, but he finally opened his mouth and didn''t speak again, but his eyes were fierce and bright.


    He vowed to go to the white bone land and find a way to awaken the distant ancestor, sleep for endless years, and bring the man back to life.


    And he is just a messenger guarding such a white bone land. Now he has become an ancestor.


    A woman reflecting on the heavens opened her mouth with a peaceful voice and said, "Yichen, Taoist friends, I think we should talk about the cosmic order. It''s not good to open the war too often now. You should know that the broken universe in chaos is not peaceful, pregnant with great fortune and great crisis. At that time, it will have a far-reaching impact on us. We can''t mess now."


    "I''m not interested in listening." The saint turned and left, and disappeared in an instant.


    His face was indifferent. What kind of cosmic order was not the rule set by vested interests. The order before the ancient earth war was not like this.


    "Yichen Taoist friend, are you rejecting our kindness and unwilling to let your mother star integrate into this cosmic system?" One person said coldly.


    The ancestors of Youming nationality sneered: "you Taoist friends see, they want to challenge and trample on the inherent rules of the universe. There''s nothing to say. They should join hands to kill them."


    "No, you can come to the earth. I''ll wait for you and fight if you want!" The saint looked back with a cold smile and said, "but I remind you that once the war starts, we will attack at all costs. Anyway, we have nothing. Which of you is not controlling hundreds of life planets, and there are countless resource stars. Come if you want to start the war!"


    The holy master left, leaving only one back. If you don''t accept the message, fight and wait for them on the earth!


    In the starry sky, all ethnic groups are really surprised. The holy master alone dares to block the ancestors of the Youming clan, and it is not long since the end of the extraterrestrial war not long ago.


    For a time, all parts of the universe were shocked. People realized that the earth really rose. Now they are so active that they dare to go to the trouble of the 11th powerful group in the universe and want to kill their ancestors!


    The more you think about it, the more people move. Many old antiques suck the air conditioner!


    However, they can only sigh that there are four strong stars reflecting the heavens on a planet, one by one, and one by one.


    These people are a master who can fight many. They are the achievements of killing!


    Now this lineup is definitely the top ten standard. Who is not afraid and who is not awe inspiring?


    At this time, people didn''t know that uncle Ming had bloodwashed the mother stars of the gods, spirits and machines. It was just that the Youming family suffered a terrible disaster. However, people mistakenly thought it was the result of the holy master''s action.


    "I dare say that if there are several powerful saints on the earth, they will be able to attack the enemies of that year. In addition, if the demons are resurrected and the rising Chu demon king of the younger generation, it is a terrible force that most of the top ten should be alert and guard against."


    "Unfortunately, they have a fault and lack the corresponding holy level power, otherwise the gods, spirits and Xilin will be in danger."


    When a group of old saints heard this talk in the universe, they laughed but didn''t speak.


    Because many people accept uncle Ming''s invitation to visit the earth temporarily, of course, mainly to avoid the wind. After all, the big case they have done is amazing!


    "Demon, take the fairy medicine quickly. I hope it can be effective. I hope the stars and the moon. I''ve been thinking that it''s OK to reduce my life, as long as it can bring you back to life." Uncle Ming has tears in his eyes.


    He was the first teacher of the demon and watched her grow up, as close as father and daughter.


    If the demon had grown up from ancient times to today, it should have been reflected in the heavens and must have become invincible. In those years, she was so amazing that she was known as the first under the stars. It is recognized all over the world that no one was unconvinced. Anyone who disagreed was suppressed by her.


    Unfortunately, uncle Ming sighs and wants to cry every time he thinks of it.


    The herbs needed for the resurrection of demons are too amazing. Ordinary divine medicines are not effective at all. Only a few things that have only appeared in rumors in ancient times, such as Wanxing grass and Jiuqiao crossing and robbing flowers, can be combined.


    At this time, everyone was very nervous. They didn''t know what the medicine the demon''s grandfather asked for from the woman under the Kunlun abyss, and whether she could be resurrected.


    "And ten thousand star grass!" The Chu wind road, he regards the astral body as a big medicine, extracts all blood medicine essence, is prepares for the evil spirit.


    At this time, the noisy and restless starry sky suddenly rioted, because someone found something wrong with the Tianshen family. When the family''s allies went to visit, they were shocked to find that the Tianshen Xingshan river was stained with blood, the first giant city was dilapidated, there were countless deaths and injuries of the family''s lineage, and the gate of the ancestral city was tightly closed.


    "Oh, my God, it broke the sky!"¡° The God clan was bloodwashed. This is the first serious event to shake the starry sky. Who did this?! " The people who went to visit friends were too frightened. They turned around and ran away for the first time. They didn''t dare to wade in the muddy water. After the news came out, the galaxy was boiling. Countless people were shocked and went there to find out. Soon after, there were startling rumors from lingzu, mechanical clan, Xilin clan and other places. The mother stars of several nationalities were conquered, which was terrible and bloody. Everyone is confused. Who did this? It''s so shocking. These ethnic groups are famous and powerful ethnic groups in the universe. Over the years, their status has never been shaken passively. As a result, they all suffered a great disaster in one day! People wonder, is this the top ten? In the vast sea of stars, there was a sensation, and the most serious cosmic earthquake occurred! At this time, some ethnic groups in the top ten of the universe were stunned, because someone was carrying their own town teaching weapons and was about to go on the road. They stared at several pieces of fat meat. As a result... Someone did it in advance¡° No, even if someone does it, we have to attack. We should still have a share. At least, we should try to win the breath method of the God family! " Some people carry extreme weapons and can rank among the top in the universe to kill the mother star of the God family. The race at this level naturally belongs to the strongest. More than one family is moved, and others can''t help it. They are ready to attack! On this day, the universe was in chaos and could not be quiet. People don''t know that all this was detonated by the evolutionists on earth, which led to all this¡° Who did it? It is reasonable to say that the earth is the most suspected. After all, it is a feud and a death feud with those ethnic groups. However, if the four strong people on the earth do not reflect the sky level, they should not have such strength. "¡° Definitely not an evolutionist on earth. I guess there''s another secret. However, I''ll check it and ask the survivors of Tianshen, lingzu and Xilin. " At this time, on earth, uncle Ming cleared his throat when facing the camera and was ready to express his views. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 748

    In the starry sky, everyone is guessing and talking about who did this amazing thing.


    At the first time, people suspected the top ten. Only they had this strength and motivation. This speed was too fast and they made a decisive decision.


    The top ten responsible persons have black faces. Although they want to make a move, and someone is already on the way, they really didn''t do it before. It''s too wrong.


    "In order not to be wronged, we must... Speed up and conquer the ancestral city of the God family, or I''m sorry for this dirty water!" Someone in the top ten said so.


    "Come on, open the super wormhole and go straight to the God star. You must win the God breathing method!"


    The top ten are in action, and thunder strikes. At their level, they remain unchanged from ancient times and stand on all ethnic groups. Naturally, they all smell of blood.


    Among them, there are scattered practitioners and experts from other ethnic groups who want to share a cup of beauty.


    For example, an Sheng, who was shriveled on the earth and startled by the flowers on the other side, now runs to the sky god star and says to himself: "the meaning of life lies in discovery and textual research. Therefore, I come to this planet to explore and textual research the sky god breathing method. As for poetry and distance, let them go to hell!"


    For a time, the sky god family became right and wrong again, and a group of experts gathered!


    Boom!


    Some people want to find the truth and confirm who did it. Before the result is close, they hear a huge explosion and the roar of research weapons in the ancestral city of the thundering Protoss!


    In addition, there are strong people reflecting on the heavens, crisscrossing the gods and stars!


    For a moment, the outside world was shocked and all of them were creepy.


    "Who did it? The top ten haven''t been looted yet. Come again?"


    "No, the top ten must be first and later. Someone just left, and now someone came and shot in batches."


    Some people are guessing.


    Uncle Ming stood in front of the camera, first coughing, then grooming and preparing to speak. He looked very serious and kept a serious look.


    However, at this time, an explosive news came from the starry sky, and someone was broadcasting it live.


    This is a man with a demon mask. He held a press conference on the platform of the black blood arena. It was huge and attracted the attention of countless people.


    "I hereby declare that our fallen angel organization is responsible for this incident. I solemnly inform you that the Heavenly God family, Xilin family, spirit family, Youming family and mechanical family are all washed by our blood, and teach them their ignorance and arrogance."


    "What? Oh, Hello! " On earth, Chu Feng is stupid.


    As for uncle Ming, his voice is clear, he poses for the camera and is preparing to make shocking remarks. As a result, he makes people cut his beard?!


    "MMP..." in this case, uncle Ming is directly messy. Which fallen angel organization is responsible for this incident?!


    Uncle Ming wants to scold his mother. I haven''t seen such a person. Even this terrorist cleaning comes to falsely claim and take the initiative to compete like this? He was confused for a while, and then he really wanted to shout twice. Which one? Come out!


    In the starry sky, a group of people were stunned. Someone really stood up and admitted that it really knocked off their chin, and many people were speechless.


    "Who is sacred?" Many people inquire about each other. They don''t know the organization and haven''t heard of it.


    However, when a group of old people were disturbed, they all sucked the air conditioner and were greatly shocked, because they knew that they had heard of it when they were young.


    "This is an ancient killer organization as famous as the thorn sky dome. However, it failed to compete with the thorn sky dome, and finally declined, almost destroyed. I didn''t want to be born again!"


    A saint who survived from ancient times spoke.


    The Fallen Angel organization has such a big background!


    Uncle Ming is unhappy. He pretends to do such things. It really makes him speechless.


    In fact, the cosmic black market and a group of old saints who escaped from the cosmic black prison are quite speechless. They have never seen such a person.


    Soon after, it was revealed that this could not have been done by the Fallen Angel organization, because it was pointed out that the organization was proficient in assassination. It was not so strong in real frontal conflict and large-scale combat.


    Moreover, if they had the strength to bloodwash the Heavenly God family, they would not have been defeated by the thorn sky in ancient times.


    What''s more, there are the Youming family, which is second only to the God family, as well as the Xilin family, the spirit family and the machinery family. These powerful families are not shaken by the fallen angels at all.


    Then, there was an uproar in the world, and people were speechless. This flaw is obvious. However, this fallen angel organization is really different.


    Although such a record is terrible, it is not a good thing. We have to rush to falsely claim it and make people roll their eyes.


    However, people soon realized that the Fallen Angel organization wanted to expand its influence. They wanted to return to their old business and take the assassination mission. They needed to be so famous.


    As a result, a group of people agreed that they didn''t do it, and then a lot of evidence was put forward.


    Soon, the bitter Lord appeared. Some people visited the spirit family and machinery family to explore the truth and uncover the truth.


    Some victims were invited to the camera. They cursed, roared and went crazy with scarlet eyes for the first time.


    At this time, uncle Ming finally appeared. Before being exposed, he directly held a press conference to face the announcement of the whole universe with the help of the original animal platform.


    Now the Earth naturally attracts worldwide attention. Any disturbance will be interpreted excessively by the outside world and needs to be taken seriously.


    Because there are four masters who reflect the heavens. They have just won a big victory that shocked the Xinghai. Now they are the top ten. Who doesn''t care?!


    For a time, no one paid attention to the live broadcast of the bitter Lord. The most important thing was that the bitter Lord was stunned, his eyes were red as blood, and his mouth was full of curses.


    At this time, uncle Ming looked compassionate and opened his mouth in a sad tone. "We express our condolences to the victims and express our deep sympathy and regret for this incident. This sad day is worth remembering by everyone. I am proposing to take today as a memorial day and remember those victims every year in the future."


    In the universe, people and horses of all races are messy in the wind. They are all in a daze for a time and can''t understand.


    God, spirit and Xilin are the mortal enemies of the earth, but he mourns here and wants to set today as an anniversary. Is this going to make a moth?


    Uncle Ming then opened his mouth and said, "at the same time, I would like to warn here that we should do our part in life and not be too arrogant, otherwise there will be tragedies. Take it as a warning! Finally, we are responsible for this incident. "


    Then he stepped down and ended the press conference briefly and low-key.


    In the starry sky, it''s quiet for an instant.


    Everyone was stunned. They were all silly there. They were petrified one by one. God''s special mourning and commemoration conference was... A celebration, plus provocation.


    Then, the starry sky was like a burst. There was a lot of noise in all races, the evolutionists were boiling, and the protozoan platform and black blood platform were in chaos.


    All ethnic groups were shocked. I can''t believe that the declining earth is so against the sky? It can bloody wash the gods, spirits, Xilin and so on.


    If this is true, their ranking will certainly soar. The arrival of chaotic demons can''t stop them from rushing into the top ten. This is a record against the sky!


    "The bitter Lord opened his mouth, sobbed and cursed, saying that Chang Ming led someone to do it, said he wanted to take his tendons, peel his skin, squeeze his bone marrow, and never finished with him!"


    Finally, it was confirmed from the owner that uncle Ming did it and shook the universe.


    "Chang Ming, I want to fight with you. If you have the seed to fight in the starry sky, I want to blow you up!" A top saint of the lingzu is disheveled, half of his body is covered with blood, and there are blood holes in the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he is still alive, and hates uncle Ming very much.


    So far, everyone knows that it''s not gone. Uncle Ming must have led someone to do it, which has been confirmed.


    Many evolutionists are cold on their backs. How much energy does the earth have? According to the bitter Lord, this was done by a group of old saints, and a considerable number of them wore grimace masks and did not show their true faces.


    Only a small number of people show their true faces. Most of them have been prisoners of the universe and have just escaped from the cosmic black prison.


    At this time, not only the universe was shocked, but some people on the earth were almost shocked. For example, the evolutionists in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou were all numb today. One event after another frightened them, and their souls were gone.


    There is no doubt that their psychological shadow area is infinite. They feel that the end of the world is coming. They are frustrated. They don''t know when the demon king of Chu will come to the door. God knows what will happen to them.


    On earth, Chu Feng came to the camera, followed Uncle Ming''s footsteps, and once again proposed to set today as good Friday, which should be remembered and warned by all ethnic groups.


    "Ah..." overseas, the lungs of relevant ethnic groups are going to explode and the liver is going to be broken. I can''t stand it. For them, this is a shame day.


    Obviously, both uncle Ming and Chu Feng were naked mockery, throwing salt on their wounds.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hereby call on all the strong in the heavens to unite to suppress the earth. They have no bottom line and want to challenge the cosmic order. Since the ancient war, the world order has been set and can not be challenged!"


    At this time, an old monster jumped out of the starry sky and absolutely stood in the position of those victims.


    The old monster of the nether family immediately responded and said seriously that the current cosmic pattern has been set. No one can challenge the inherent order and must obey. If the earth wants to rise, it must also be carried out under the inherent framework.


    "Fuck you, moo!" The big black bull responded directly to the camera.


    Now, the earth is broadcasting live to the whole universe, attracting worldwide attention. Standing here can compete with the whole star sky.


    Because the earth is strong enough now, all parties are paying close attention.


    In this regard, Chu Feng was very contemptuous and said, "if you don''t accept it, fight. Come to the earth and wait for you!"


    Now, there are four heaven level figures here. As long as they are not stupid, no one is willing to take the lead. After all, there is purgatory on earth, and no one can really destroy this place.


    "Today, I am full of poetry and ready to show my voice. Welcome to the earth." Ouyang toad opened his mouth, and then he began to sing and said, "the earth welcomes you and opens the world for you. The charm in the flow is full of vitality..."


    Madder! In the starry sky, a group of people blew up and really wanted to kill the earth. It''s too irritating. It''s a challenge to the whole universe. It''s all singing. Everyone is welcome to challenge the earth. However, after careful thinking, who dares? Now, the earth has four great powers, and a group of old saints who came back with Uncle Ming. This strength is simply explosive. Coupled with demons, they dare to destroy all the people of the same generation alone. In addition, there is the newly rising demon king of Chu. The situation is very good and the development potential is infinite. At this time, in front of Zijin Mountain, the saint took the initiative to grind the rotten tree root. Although it was a fairy medicine, it looked moldy. No one was sure whether it had any effect¡° It is the supreme treasure medicine. This kind of thing can act on the mind and soul. It is not a divine thing that the flesh can enjoy. It is very rebellious! " The holy master made this evaluation, which directly dispelled everyone''s doubts. The demon was very decisive and poured the powder directly into his mouth! At the same time, the rating agencies of Tongtian wormhole company and black blood arena announced that they are conducting the most rigorous evaluation and are about to issue a report to determine the ultimate ranking of the earth ethnic group, the God ethnic group and the nether ethnic group! The whole world was shocked and all ethnic groups were shocked. People realized that the real reshuffle of the great power pattern was going to have the final result¡° Unexpectedly, the earth rises so fast. Chang Ming draws a group of saints to the earth. After the test of saints, the right people can live there for a long time. From then on, the planet is destined to prosper! " Some people are sighing. People clearly realize that no one can stop the rise of this planet. They should prosper and prosper in this world¡° Jun pack eggs outside the territory, who doesn''t accept it? Come on, fight at the top of tianteng in Kunlun mountain. Fight at the same level. I''ll beat you ten! " The big black bull made a challenge. Now he has become a non robbery Bull Demon God with high war intention. After the earth recovers and has the confidence to face the strong family in the universe, he also wants to challenge all kinds of opponents¡° Uncle Ouyang, I''ll beat a hundred of you one by one. Yes, I''m talking about you nether clan, spirit clan, God clan, etc. if you have seed, come and beat all of you Cheng Jun''s piggyback eggs! " This kind of declaration makes a group of opponents gnash their teeth. However, one person was even more angry. On that day, Jun Tuo became angry and complained to the cosmic celebrity Protection Association for severe punishment of several villains on the earth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 749

    Many people wanted to laugh when they heard about juntuo''s complaint. How much resentment this sub divine beast had. It made a big fuss about the celebrity Protection Association and strongly demanded to punish the villains and restore his reputation.


    "I don''t think this is a bad thing. On the contrary, it makes you more and more famous and moves the sea of stars." Someone is in the mud.


    Otherwise, I really go to the earth to hunt villains. Who dares? Where is it now? The most powerful who shine on the heavens cannot go in or out!


    "Can you speak human words? What are you talking about? Do you want to kill me?" Jun Tuo patted the table, his whole body was chaotic, his Qi was turbulent, and the man with saliva was all over his face.


    Fortunately, Gu Sanming, vice president of the celebrity Protection Association, is also a saint. Otherwise, he must have been crushed by the powerful impact energy and died.


    "Jun Tuo, you should think for the better. You can''t be too pessimistic. You think, although you are not in the Jianghu, your name has been circulating in the Jianghu. Do you know what this is? Fame, popularity, wealth! What is most valuable now? That''s what you have. Don''t you see those cosmic singers and beautiful celebrities who have to walk around and create all kinds of focus topics from time to time. What are they drawing? Attract eyeballs, attract attention, and gain popularity. With these, they can prosper forever, and have fame and wealth. So, Taoist brother, don''t be angry. From another point of view, the world is so beautiful. "


    After hearing this, Jun Tuo was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Obviously, he was wronged and came here to complain. As a result, he was filled with half a bowl of spicy soul chicken soup.


    His chest is undulating and panting violently. He stares at Gu Sanming with a pair of eyes and wants to give him an ancestral eight punch!


    Finally, Jun rushed away with the ancient sage spirit. He couldn''t stay in this place. They were all kind-hearted masters and people who didn''t do anything. Angrily, he wanted to blow off the bronze plaque outside the hall of the celebrity Protection Association.


    "Lord juntuo!"


    Just out of the hall where the celebrity protection association is located, someone came forward to say hello. He was very enthusiastic. He invited Jun Tuo aside and actually wanted to talk business with him.


    "What do you mean?" Juntuo is very vigilant.


    "Our Kaiyuan weapons Pavilion wants to cooperate with you. We want to produce a juntuo brand ancient shield in your name. What do you think? Hey, don''t beat people. Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. We have prepared a set of Saint level shields for you in return. Ah, kill, help, juntuo kill! "


    Juntuo saint''s face was blue, and he pursued and killed most of the second saint''s planet. Finally, he was afraid of the background behind each other, so he stopped.


    What''s this called? He is very angry.


    "You see, Taoist friend, if you are popular, you will have wealth. You are not in the Jianghu now, and your name is spreading in the Jianghu. From another point of view, the world is so beautiful."


    Gu Sanming, vice president of the celebrity Protection Association, saw Jun Tuo off and waved to him when he walked into the wormhole.


    Jun Tuo was almost killed by Qi and wanted to fight with him.


    After this video was photographed and uploaded, countless people in the starry sky were unable to cry or laugh, including those who carried the ancient sage in silence for Jun and those who envied him.


    At this time, an amazing news was spreading. The ancestral city of the God family was attacked, and some extreme weapons crashed, cracking the city wall and about to explode.


    At this moment, needless to say, people guessed that the top ten people must be fighting to rob the God breathing method.


    It has to be said that the ancestral city of the family is too strong to resist the attack of the strong reflecting the heaven level. It consumes countless heaven materials and earth treasures and condenses into an immortal city.


    On this day, the Tianshen family was attacked by at least four powerful races one after another, and one of the walls finally collapsed!


    "Is heaven going to kill my God family?!" A resident of the family howled and stared up at the sky, completely desperate.


    Now, the ancestral city begins to crack, leaving the last complete protective light curtain, which is formed by the energy symbol culture and protects the central area of the ancestral city.


    This place is a place for ancestor worship!


    Now, everyone retreats here, but it won''t last long. This place will certainly be blown away.


    Boom!


    The gate tower of the ancestral City exploded, and the walls built with natural materials and earth treasures could not stop the continuous bombardment and disintegration of research weapons.


    At this time, the four powerful ethnic groups, each wearing masks of fierce ghosts, gods and demons, angels and so on, rushed in and occupied an area.


    "Surrender the divine breathing method!" A man with a loud voice opened his mouth and ordered the gods to submit.


    "Ancestor, the God of chaos god palace, do you know what happened here? Come and save your children and grandchildren! "


    A group of old people were covered in blood and looked at Tianyu with great grief and anger.


    "You executioners!" Someone shouted and glared at the intruder.


    A man wearing an angel mask sneered and said, "wasn''t it the same when you gods attacked the ancient earth and slaughtered hundreds of other races? Can''t stand changing positions? "


    Boom!


    He took a shot and hit it forward. The curtain of light was stirring and was about to explode.


    Buzz!


    In the universe, a bright silver monument rushed in and turned into a startling rainbow. Too soon, it was suspected that time fragments appeared, and finally entered the planet and landed in the ancestral city.


    With a loud noise, the silver monument fell here and suppressed here.


    At the same time, a Dharma purport appears on the silver God tablet, floating up, written in the oldest cosmic God language, concise and comprehensive, and the meaning is very clear and simple.


    Seeing this decree, no one is allowed to destroy the God family and attack here, otherwise the god palace in chaos will send troops to destroy the group where the shooter is located and wash their mother star with blood!


    There are not many words to the effect. They are very strong. They warn all ethnic groups that those who dare to destroy the ancestral city of the God family must pay the price of bleeding and be destroyed!


    "Ancestors, the Supreme God, your old man finally appeared. Incompetent children kneel here to meet the decree."


    When the Tianshen people saw this scene in despair, many people cheered and some old men wept with joy, leading the people to worship together.


    "Ancestors, why don''t you come in person? Now many people are offending the majesty of the God family. If you want to destroy this place, you should raise your hand and kill it!"


    An old man of the Heavenly God family wept and knelt down here. He wanted to invite the gods of the heavenly god palace to come immediately and sweep all the opponents in the starry sky.


    Not far away, the experts of several families who broke through the ancestral city of the Heavenly God family showed a dignified look at this time. In the face of the chaotic heavenly god palace, they were really afraid and did not dare to act rashly.


    However, when hearing the old man''s words, someone immediately sneered and said, "do you think there is a heavenly god palace behind your family? Have you ever heard of a series of supreme pure lands in chaos, such as Mituo temple, chaotic God and devil palace, relegated immortal cave and so on? If you really want to fight to the end, it''s not certain who will destroy who! "


    The implication is that there are people and confidence behind them!


    However, in the end, these people retreated and did not finally destroy the God family, leaving a mess and blood everywhere.


    This attack led to the death of many people of the Heavenly God family. They exploded on the city wall and on the gate tower, stained with blood.


    "Hateful... I want to be the God family. My name moves the world and the universe is subject to all over the world. Who dares to disrespect? I can''t imagine that I was almost destroyed by people today. Shame, shame and humiliation!"


    Several old monsters of the God family howled and their eyes were about to crack. 70% of their saints died, and there were not many left. So were the elite children. It was too tragic!


    Finally, the war ended completely and the universe returned to peace.


    The truth also spread to the outside world, so that all parties were awed. As powerful as the God family, they were almost taken away and completely destroyed the family, leading to people''s self-danger.


    The universe is so realistic and cruel. Once it falls behind, it may become the prey of a strong family, be hunted and destroyed!


    At this time, the rating agencies of Tongtian wormhole company and black blood arena gave the final ranking, and almost all the star earth rankings changed.


    Without him, just because the ranking of a life planet soared rapidly, many ethnic groups were squeezed down. Originally, they ranked behind 100000, they could not find a shadow, or even no ranking.


    "We solemnly announce that the earth is in the cosmic star sea..." Tongtian wormhole company reached a consensus with the black blood arena, revised it together and announced the results.


    "Tenth!"


    As soon as this ranking came out, even if they had been mentally prepared, all ethnic groups were shocked. This rising speed was too contrary to the sky, which had never been seen in history.


    It jumped from 100000 to No. 10. It changed several times in a day, first in the top 50, then in the top 20. Now it has become the top 10 in one step.


    This... Shocking!


    The most important thing is that the unchanging top ten have changed and been replaced by others!


    "If the earth didn''t eventually take in only a few saints, otherwise the ranking might be further." Black blood platform added that such a paragraph was mentioned.


    In this regard, Tongtian wormhole company has reservations and has no comments.


    Saints are picky and dare not leave the saints of the cosmic black market on the earth, and only a few people are selected from the people who get out of the cosmic black prison.


    Because these people are tough stubbles. The holy master is in charge of the earth. It''s good to say that once they leave, these people will stay here in case they harm the earth. These people are rebellious and difficult to manage and teach.


    Instead, it''s better to keep a certain distance and become a cooperative relationship.


    "What about the gods? There are also the nether clan, the spirit clan and the mechanical clan... How many places do they rank? "


    People want to know that there is no suspense about the earth. People have long guessed that they want to know how many the original strong families have fallen.


    "Xilin rank... Five hundred and one!"


    Tongtian wormhole company announced the ranking of Xilin nationality, which was really a sharp decline. This family directly withdrew from the top 500, showing signs of great decline.


    If there were not a ninth Wei Heng under the stars, the ranking of this family would be lower!


    "Mechanical family ranked 100th!"


    When the ranking of the mechanical family came out, there was an uproar. The mechanical King Kong of the family died, and the ranking did not change much, even increased by several places?


    Because, in the early days, the mechanical family could only be regarded as the quasi top 100. In most cases, they were in their early 100, not among the top 100¡° This time, although the mechanical family suffered heavy losses, it confirmed one thing. The mythical figure of the family, the original King Kong, is still alive and still in the world. It was an ancient and extremely powerful existence. As long as he is in the world, the family can''t withdraw from the top 100! " Black blood platform''s rating agencies explained. Moreover, they further elaborated and said, "if the original King Kong''s body had not been partially decayed, the ranking would be frightening!" They got uncertain news. The original King Kong divided his body into five parts and hid it in the five mother gold mines of the universe, waiting for rebirth. If it succeeds, it will be very terrible¡° The Youming people rank forty-nine! " Tongtian wormhole company announced the ranking of Youming family, which is also amazing. The family is really strong. After the death of a giant and a bone dragon, it can still have such a high ranking¡° Even if the family was washed with blood, they still have a distant ancestor who revealed the breath of life on that day and proved to be alive, so they still have terrible competitiveness! "¡° The spirit family ranked 54! " This ranking has dropped a lot, but it is also impressive, but no one doubts it. It has been proved that the existence of the spirit family who was holding the spirit turned blood flag and caused chaos in the star sea is still alive, hiding in the unknown place in the depths of the universe. With him, the family will not decline¡° God family ranking... 251! " Finally, the ranking of the Tianshen family was also announced. The family fell in a straight line, from the top ten to more than 200. People are in an uproar, but they can understand. The reason is very simple. In this war, the reflection of the Tianshen family, all the strong in the sky were exploded, and none of them remained. In addition, the extreme weapons of the family also flew away and disappeared. They can still rank so high, just because they have the breath of God, give them time and hope for rise¡° Of course, we didn''t calculate the factor of the heavenly palace in chaos. Otherwise, it would be terrible. " Tongtian wormhole company added. With the noise in the universe and the formation of a new pattern of major forces, the rise of the earth is so rapid that everyone can''t believe it and return to the top ten all at once! According to this development, if they go first, they can still be promoted and the ranking will be further ahead! The next day, a shocking news spread all over the star sea, causing countless people of all nationalities to go crazy. In particular, almost all the sky level strong people set off to break into chaos and into the broken universe! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 750

    "The chaotic God of war palace was born and appeared in the broken universe. If anyone can break in, he can inherit the God of war and become a new generation of chaotic God of war!"


    This news shocked the universe. It reflected that all heavenly figures escaped from chaos. With such secret news, he has been maimed and can''t recover from serious injuries. It''s very sad.


    His state is crazy, his eyes are scarlet, and he hasn''t got rid of that state yet.


    His friends and several others worked together to suppress him, finally calmed him, withdrew from the state of madness and restored peace.


    The strong man was thrilled. He was afraid for a while. He almost went crazy and became a useless man. It was only because he was tried to be changed by an old monk of chaotic Mituo temple and drank loudly.


    However, he vowed that the news was true. The broken universe was boiling. All kinds of people, including chaotic demon gods and prehistoric giants, were out and rushed to the ruins of chaotic God of war palace to break into the supreme palace.


    It is not the first time that many people in this universe have heard of this temple, because anyone who enters the broken universe has been hearing the legend of that miracle since ancient times.


    Not to mention them, they are all looking for the relegated immortal grottoes, chaotic God and devil palace, Mituo temple and heavenly god palace in the universe. They have been found since the ancient times!


    Because once they become masters, it means that they should be detached from the world immediately. It''s almost invincible from now on.


    Why are the top powers so detached in the broken universe? It is because their ancestors inherited the "divine throne" left over from the ancient universe!


    Since then, the family has "gods" in charge, which can last forever, look down on all ethnic groups, and be not afraid to fight against the giant beasts in chaos!


    Even if you fight against the real chaotic gods and demons, you can fight life and death, and you won''t shrink back because the other party''s innate strength is too strong.


    For example, the heavenly god palace and Mituo temple have all risen from the ancient gods left in the broken universe. Their names can be seen from their origins.


    "We must go. If we can win the throne of chaos God of war, there will be gods in our universe from now on. There is no doubt that it will become the first family and the first orthodoxy under the stars!"


    When the news spread, let alone reflect the heavenly figures, the saints were crazy and wanted to enter the broken universe in chaos


    This temptation will appeal to all powerful evolutors, and no one cares. This is the supreme fruit that can really let evolutors escape.


    This kind of divine position can be inherited. It is reported that it is an immortal chaotic light, which can integrate with itself, so as to obtain the divine position, nourish itself and quickly break through to the supreme field.


    "Master, you really want to leave. You''re just in the realm of saints. You can''t compare with those old monsters reflecting the heavens." On a certain planet, a middle-aged man was worried.


    "I have to go. There is great fortune. Whoever inherits the chaotic God of war can immediately get rid of it. From then on, he can look at the whole universe and compete with Mituo temple and prehistoric beasts. The first demon hall and relegated immortal cave in chaos are all formed in this way. The ancestors get the divine throne, and then stand aloof and let the four sides submit! "


    This kind of thing makes all ethnic groups jealous. Who doesn''t care about the inheritance of God''s throne and the energy that can rival the ultimate Taoist Mituo temple and chaotic God and devil palace in chaos?


    On this day, half of the people in the sky disappeared, rushed to the edge of the universe, and then broke into the ancient world in chaos!


    The strong people all over the world move at the sound of the wind, and even the saints are setting out on their way to ancient places outside the territory.


    This inheritance does not necessarily depend on strength, but also on luck.


    At the moment, people are also paying attention to the amazing events in the broken universe, but the more important thing is about the resurrection plan of demons.


    According to the holy master and uncle Ming, as long as the demon can really live, even one reflecting Zhutian level master on the earth is willing to be reduced immediately.


    According to what they said, they have never seen an evolutionist more gorgeous than a demon. With her alone, they can stand out from all their opponents at the same level.


    As long as she can reflect the heavens, no enemy is afraid and can sweep!


    It can be imagined how confident they are about demons, because this is a battle record. In those years, Wei Heng, the ninth Demon Under the stars, defected, and the fiance of the third Demon Under the stars also left. The young generation of the ancient earth killed the young generation of all ethnic groups in the universe with the support of only one demon.


    At that time, because she was really amazing, her record was amazing, which shocked the top leaders of all ethnic groups.


    She beat the top ten young generations all over.


    Even if some ethnic groups did not attack the earth, their first descendant, their peerless Tianjiao and so on, could not help but challenge.


    For example, Jiuqiao tongtiandujie, WuJie divine body, Dayan battle body, Shenli golden body, eclosion divine body, etc. were all destroyed by her!


    Why is that generation known as the golden generation, the most powerful group of young people, which can not be compared with future generations, because all kinds of physique are made, there are a large number of amazing people, and the heirs of each family are too strong.


    Some saints, who don''t believe in evil, enter the spiritual field to compete with demons at the top of tianteng. At the same level, they are killed by her. I don''t know how many of them. They were quite shocked at that time, and no one dared to challenge them again in the future.


    "Resurrection, we must restore our true body!" Uncle Ming prayed.


    Chu Feng is also very nervous. He is also looking forward to the good appearance of demons in the world.


    Buzz!


    The demon''s obsession, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly shone brightly. In an instant, her body condensed, showing vitality, golden light and rich spiritual energy.


    Finally, she was like a small sun shining, illuminating the whole Zijin Mountain, shaking the void and buzzing.


    Wheeze!


    The soul was shining, the demon''s eyes suddenly opened, and the whole person sent out a trembling breath, which made the big black cow, the old donkey and others palpitating and trembling.


    "Sister, have you been resurrected?" Ouyang Feng cried, with a sweet mouth and a cheap smile, and flattered at the first time.


    With a sigh, the demon glowed with amazing brilliance. At this time, she was covered in white, her hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were bright, her red lips were bright, and she was gorgeous.


    The saint also sighed, very sorry.


    As for uncle Ming, he almost cried at first, but finally smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Step by step, I''m satisfied to have such a result. At least the demon will be resurrected!"


    Chu Feng saw clearly that the wisp of spirit of the demon attached to Nirvana derived a complete soul. She is now in a mental state!


    There should be no problem with her soul. What she lacks is a crystal flesh body. If she can reshape her flesh and blood, it will be perfect.


    Uncle Ming is right. As long as the soul is complete, he is not afraid of anything. There are several ways to reshape the flesh in this world, which will not be as hopeless as before.


    In the past, the nine orifices to rob flowers, destiny fruit and other big medicines needed by demons were things that could only appear in legends. It took a long time to find one, and it was almost impossible to collect it.


    The holy Master said, "the effect of reshaping the body with spirit is not good, even if it is a divine object. Otherwise, I will help the demon rob a green lotus in chaos, and then reshape the body. But the demon needs the best flesh and blood, and needs her own real body, so that she can still look down on the whole starry sky in the future."


    "As long as there is a drop of blood from the demon, you can reshape the real body!" Uncle Ming sighed.


    Unfortunately, there is residual blood left, but in the end they lose their activity and can''t be used.


    "I''ll find out. This legend of soul and blood in the world will make the demon truly and completely reappear in the world!" The holy master emphasized.


    If you just let the demon live, there are several methods, such as seizing and giving up, such as rebuilding with gods. However, these are not what they want. The most powerful demon also needs the original flesh body matched with her soul.


    "This elixir is really not simple!" The holy master sighed.


    The fairy medicine that the demon''s grandfather found from the Kunlun abyss was confirmed by him as the annihilation fairy medicine. It is known that the spirit is broken and can be saved and reappeared by one person!


    Today, it is reflected that the spirit of the demon will be Nirvana and return completely. Unfortunately, it is only for the soul, not the flesh.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, comforted and said, "well, it''s not urgent. Since the stars let me refine great medicine, I think there will be nine orifices in the world. I''ll find a way from him. In addition, now there is a destiny immortal body. I doubt that he was created by eating destiny fruit. I will pay attention to him! "


    At this time, the immortal in the distance sneezed directly and felt his hair and bones cold. He instinctively gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    "Also, it''s not easy to see the recovery of the earth and the fall of the God family in this world. Maybe those immortal drugs will appear and can be put together!" Uncle Ming nodded.


    The demon is very indifferent. After all these years, she is not in a hurry for a while. Besides, she can practice quickly.


    For her, time is no longer wasted, but really valuable.


    "My body was torn apart and fell into an abyss of the universe. If I can find it, there may be hope." Demon whispers.


    However, uncle Ming had been looking for it for many years, and the saint had also been there, but there was no trace.


    At that time, the demon''s father once refined a powerful secret treasure for her to regenerate flesh and blood. She suspected that even if her body was broken, it could be reorganized.


    Unfortunately, the soul was destroyed, only a wisp of obsession escaped, and the exact coordinates of the fall of the flesh could not be felt at that time.


    Chu Feng and Huang Niu were disappointed. The amazing woman like the demon faced a hopeless battle, leaving only herself. She rushed to the sky, and then fought until it disintegrated. That picture can be imagined. It''s too sad.


    The holy master set off on that day to go to the chaotic universe to help the demon find a way to regenerate soul blood.


    "I doubt that there is such a thing in the chaotic God of war palace. After all, it is the place where gods can be created. I want to break in!" Master Tao.


    Two days later, news came from the edge of the universe. The earlier rumors were true. There was chaos in the broken universe, that is, Mituo temple and Tianshen palace were fighting and rushing towards the ruins there.


    Even chaotic gods and demons are crazy. There are many statues. Heng Yong is invincible, stirring up a bloody storm.


    After the news was confirmed and sent back to the universe, the remaining figures in the sky, including the old monsters of the nether clan, were completely crazy. Moreover, the saints also moved, not afraid of falling or death, because the news from the flawed ancient universe that the old Buddha of Mituo temple was only a sub saint, but inherited the throne because of fate, which made Mituo Temple detached from the world. It is really encouraging. The starry sky is completely chaotic, the power disappears, and the saints do not show. It is a great migration. They all evacuate the universe and enter the ancient world in chaos. To this end, uncle Ming also set out to rush to the edge of the universe with several trusted old saints¡° Demon, please feel at ease. Uncle must help you find the immortal medicine that can revive you and let you appear completely! " Uncle Ming and others disappeared. As for the safety of the earth, they didn''t worry at all. They told Chu Feng that once anyone who didn''t open his eyes came, he would go to invite the other shore flower and call the woman under the Kunlun abyss. It was really impossible. They didn''t answer, so they let the demon''s grandfather go out and destroy the whole clan! The three great powers on earth are very special and will not leave, which is the greatest deterrent. Time soon passed. After six or seven days, the seat of the strong in the universe was almost empty. Almost all the old monsters ran away. Even the golden Bodhisattvas of the Buddha family were not so detached and killed in another universe. Even the Taoist family stresses inaction, but those old people still embark on the journey¡° Oh, hey, are there any saints in the universe? Let''s look at one. " Some bold people tease on the original animal platform. In fact, no one showed up, not to mention the radical saints, that is, the old directors who had been closed for many years and were about to sit down, all set off to make a final fight in their old age. Because in the chaos God of war palace, in addition to the God position, there are other fruit positions that can be inherited. Once the ancient palace disintegrates, it is uncertain who will get the flying light. Moreover, you don''t need to be too close. Hiding in a safe enough area is possible to wait for success! Great migration, great retreat, the universe feels almost empty. The big black bull sighed with emotion. Standing on the tianteng in Kunlun, he howled at the universe and said, "the saints are gone. Is it our turn to be king? Old cow wants to be the first in the world. Who dares to fight with me? " Bang! Then he was kicked down! A beautiful and shameless young man with red lips and white teeth appeared and said, "my Wu Lun is back. Who dares to fight with me, Chu Feng, if you come out, I can''t kill you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 751

    "Who, come out for me, who dares to sneak on the old cow, and don''t look at who this king is. The strongest cattle demon God in history, I want to dominate the world!"


    The big black cow had a black nose and a swollen face. He got up from the ground, was kicked off the tianteng and hit the towering Kunlun mountain. He was quite embarrassed.


    The young girl Xi came. She was young and lively. The water was smart and beautiful. At the age of 15 or 16, she looked forward to life and stood at the end of the sky vine and called Chu Feng.


    On the earth, people look strange. Up to now, do anyone dare to challenge Chu Feng? He alone captured the astral body, WuJie divine body and yuanci holy body alive and refined them into great medicine. Now some people don''t open their eyes and dare to trouble him?


    "It''s a woman. There must be a problem!" The old donkey bared his big teeth and looked at Chu Feng with an ambiguous face.


    Because the name of Wu reincarnation belongs to Chu Feng, you don''t have to ask this person. He must have a great relationship with him.


    Northeast tiger, Zhou Quan and others all smile and show different colors.


    In fact, if they think carefully, they can even guess the identity of girl Xi. Although Chu Feng didn''t elaborate on the experience of the starry sky, he also mentioned some roughly.


    Chu Feng knew who was coming just by listening to his voice. He looked at Ouyang Feng and instigated him: "dare you go up? I think you can support a hundred moves in her hand!"


    Ouyang Feng heard this and immediately wanted to spit on his face. He wanted to give him a downpour and pour it into a drowned chicken. Seven of him refused and eight were angry.


    "Come out, I Wu reincarnation is the first in the world. Who dares to fight with me? Chu Feng comes to see me!" Girl Xi provoked and stood on tianteng overlooking the earth.


    "If you can defeat her, I''ll give you the reincarnation knife." The temptation of Chu wind.


    "Really?!" Ouyang toad had been staring at his knife for a long time. His eyes were bright, his face full of golden stripes burst into a sunny smile, and his big mouth grinned to his ears.


    Chu Feng nodded and smiled at him.


    With a whoosh, Ouyang wind disappeared, rushed directly to tianteng and roared: "Shang, the God King is here, little rabbit, come here!"


    At this time, the big black cow also rushed to tianteng. He really wanted to do it.


    Ouyang Feng said, "old black, step back. I''m best at dealing with this little guy who doesn''t have neat hair. You''re watching!" Then he looked at Wu reincarnation and suddenly... Showed a strange color.


    Because the young man opposite looks so much like Chu Feng after his rejuvenation and great transformation. This... Is just a person.


    The big black cow was also stunned. After seeing the upright Lord, he looked strange.


    The two naturally made associations for the first time and roughly guessed the specific situation.


    Then, Ouyang Feng was very excited. He didn''t want to greet his own people. Instead, he rubbed his hands and said to himself, "little rabbit, look at you like Chu Feng. The God King is so excited that he wants to tremble. I can''t beat that pervert. Can''t I clean you up? Just think you''re him and get angry!"


    Chu Feng stood on the top of Kunlun Mountain and his face turned black when he heard the words of toad.


    As for the girl Xi, she was grinding her teeth. She was called by a little rabbit. She wanted to do it for a long time.


    "Toad, climb here!"


    "Wu reincarnation, you little fellow dare to talk to the God king like this. I really don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. I''ll beat you to cry for your father and mother later!"


    Boom!


    The war between the two is quite fierce.


    Obviously, girl Xi is a quasi golden body level master, but in order to play Chu Feng well, she only shows her strength in the early stage of meal Xia.


    She doesn''t know yet that Chu Feng has been in the middle of the meal!


    "Ah, it hurts so much that I set fire to me!" Toad barks.


    Girl Xi combines fire light with Yang Qi, which is quite terrible. It is a disastrous consequence for the creatures of the universe, that is, Ouyang Feng, who would bake half cooked directly by another person, would have fallen down early.


    "Kill!" Ouyang Feng doesn''t believe in evil. He fights with her, displays his own toad heaven skill, quacks and screams, spits out his innate essence, and has amazing attack power.


    The two fought fiercely, and there was absolutely no fake fight. It was like two lightning bolts intertwined. Between the two people in close contact, the toad opened his mouth and began to use bad moves.


    Of course, he was also treated separately. Looking at Wu Huanhui''s red lips and white teeth, he thought he was a master with cleanliness mania, so he sprayed "poison" in his mouth.


    "Ah..." the girl Xi lost her color and was shocked. She was full of Yang Qi and appeared an amazing light curtain. In an instant, she blocked her saliva and evaporated the venom.


    "Disgusting toad, I''ll barbecue you!" The girl Xi shouted, and then with a bang, she used the immortal bird breathing method to urge the big sun Tathagata fist.


    At this moment, the big sun''s fire was beating, and the fist print was like a rainbow. The girl Xi became just fierce and domineering, and her beautiful body was like a dragon in the air.


    "Ouch, this little rabbit is really powerful. I fight and I kill. The God King must suppress you!"


    However, in the end, he was slapped down on the top of tianteng by girl Xi, fell on the top of the mountain, foamed at the mouth, twitched his limbs, almost cooked, Toad was sad and angry, cursed in his heart, and the last blow reflected the energy beyond the level of meal Xia.


    "I disagree!" Toad shouted. He didn''t think it was a fair war.


    "Shh!" Chu Feng came, took out the samsara knife, put it in his palm and said, "although he was defeated, he still gave it to you!"


    He is about to enter the starry sky and wants to go to the dream pure land for the party, so he can''t take this kind of thing with him. It will show his feet.


    "Sister, the guy suspected to be a girl bullies people. Help me out!" Toad''s limbs twitched. At this time, he just saw the demon leaving the pass and coming this way. He suddenly turned black.


    The demon has been practicing hard recently. He wants to find all the lost years back!


    She is graceful, gorgeous, perfect with every smile. Her eyes are smart, deeper, more spiritual and more confident than before.


    She didn''t care about the toad being cleaned up. Instead, she stared at them, looked at Chu Feng, yellow cattle, northeast tiger, mastiff king and others, and said to herself, "I''m just a soul state now. I haven''t experienced the feeling of flesh for a long time."


    Then, a group of people hair, always feel wrong.


    "Whose flesh can I borrow from you?" Demons smile, bright eyes, so that a group of people go backwards.


    Finally, she chose Chu Feng and smiled.


    "Sister, demon, my body is still of great use. I can''t borrow it!" Chu Feng fled at the speed of light.


    However, the demon was faster than her, caught up in a moment, and then the light flashed. The spiritual light entered his head and forced him to experience and feel.


    At the next moment, toads, cattle, donkeys and others are creepy, because Chu Feng is graceful and graceful. He looks at himself while walking. His posture is... Too demon!


    Chu Feng was almost crying. His body was out of control. He had two consciousness. His spiritual light group was forcibly suppressed and could not control himself.


    The demon said, "don''t worry. I just have feelings these days and create a boxing method. I need the cooperation of flesh, blood and gas to show it, otherwise I won''t rob your body."


    Then, she performed a mysterious fist seal in Kunlun mountain. Her power was unparalleled. Both Chu Feng and Huang Niu were shocked. After being closed for so few days, she began to create fist seal and perform her own wonderful skills. It was really terrible to be the first under the starry sky, not just talk!


    "Moo..."


    On the tianteng, the big black cow was roaring. It obviously suffered a great loss. Then, with a bang, it was covered with black smoke. It fell from the air and hit the top of the mountain, resulting in a huge pit.


    "Chu Feng, you come out. Wu reincarnation is here. Dare to fight with me!" Girl Xi''s challenge.


    At this time, people outside the territory were alarmed, and someone wanted to challenge Chu Feng. This is big news, and they paid attention to it one after another.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng, a very "demon", appeared on the top of tianteng as soon as he flashed, with a bright smile, but that step was not masculine enough and walked forward very "lightly".


    "Chu Feng, right? There''s nothing to say. I''m here to teach you a lesson today. Come and say hello. " Wu reincarnation''s small face is tender in a mess, but now he deliberately looks arrogant.


    Chu Feng complained in his heart and wanted to say: Girl Xi, don''t be too arrogant and overbearing. It''s not me that you provoke, but another sister!


    "Well, if you don''t come and kneel down, when will you wait for me to teach you a lesson?" The young girl was dazzled.


    Then, Chu Feng''s face showed a strange smile, his body shook, his steps were silent, and he walked past quite gracefully.


    "No, it''s full of evil spirit. It''s full of evil spirit. The evil Chu Feng, take your life!" The girl Xi shouted.


    Her intuition was very sensitive and she noticed something wrong. Chu Feng was more "Yin Qi" than before, and even a little scary. She made a decisive move.


    Boom!


    The war broke out!


    However, Chu Feng''s performance is too amazing, his light moving body is wonderful to the top every time, his combat is artistic, and his combat talent instinct is too terrible.


    He didn''t spend any more effort. All kinds of means were the most appropriate. For example, the antelope''s horn was nowhere to be found, and his skill was close to protecting the road.


    Then, the girl Xi was surprised. She had fought with Chu Feng in the past. Now she found that her style has completely changed. She doesn''t feel like the same person.


    "Chu Feng, look at the evil spirit in your demon. It''s obviously abnormal. Are you still a man?" She chided.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to shout and scold for fear that someone outside the country would spy and reveal the secret.


    In fact, it is the demons who are taking action now. They use means to make tianteng filled with chaotic mist, and the outside world can''t spy.


    Then, Chu Feng''s body moves quickly and decisively at this time. With a graceful turn and a spiritual blow, he kicks girl Xi''s ass with a bang.


    "Oh!" The girl Xi was caught, not in severe pain. The other party obviously didn''t exert force, but it was almost flirting, which made her unhappy. Her white face showed a black line.


    "Chu, how dare you blaspheme me?" Maiden Xi was annoyed.


    Whoosh!


    When she turns around again, she increases her speed by a large section and uses the secret method of the sun, not limited to the big sun Tathagata fist, but also other wonderful skills!


    With a roar, Yang Qi surged and impacted in the just filled chaotic mist. The power was terrible. At this time, yellow cattle, ouyangfeng, big black cattle, old donkey and others came up to watch the war and were moved for a time.


    However, such a terrible magic skill and exquisite Yangjian magic skill can''t help the Chu wind possessed by the demon. At this time, he is like a relegated fairy, floating out of the dust. Her footwork was unpredictable. She dodged to the side of girl Xi several times, flicked her white jade like pretty face with her fingers, and brushed past¡° Chu Feng, dare you! " Maiden Xi was ashamed and annoyed. She was molested in public. When was Chu Feng so terrible? You know, she used energy beyond the meal level. However, the real Chu Feng wants to cry. It''s not that he''s flirting, but that the demon is doing it. Especially when the body control is not in his hand, he doesn''t have any intuitive feelings, such as kicking his ass and playing a pretty face. He wants to say that if he did it, it''s just not the key¡° Sister, demon, don''t make trouble. You can experiment with wonderful skills here. I can carry the pot. This black pot is too big for me to carry. " In the body, Chu Feng''s spiritual light flashes, where he strongly demands that it can''t continue¡° Chu Feng, I''ll fight with you! " At this time, the young girl Xi opened her teeth and claws, and the magic skills of the sun broke out in an all-round way, and used the energy of the quasi golden body level to fight a decisive battle with him. At this time, the demon was very interested in studying the magic skills of the sun. It was impossible to return the body control to Chu Feng. He kicked the girl Xi''s ass again and forced her to show all her wonderful skills for her to ponder¡° Chu, you... Dare to touch my ass. our "impostor" agreement is invalid. I want to fight you! " Maiden Xi was very angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 752

    Who touched your ass? I didn''t admit it, because I didn''t feel it at all! Chu Feng wanted to shout out like this. He felt too wronged. He couldn''t understand what it was like.


    However, the demon who controls his body is laughing. Chu Feng''s face is matched with the demon''s temperament, which is really... The demon''s evil spirit!


    The girl Xi was angry. Seeing his posture, she smiled at her so charming and ambiguous that she really wanted to kill him. She was so angry that her Yang was rolling and roaring.


    "I''m so angry. The surname is Chu. You coyote, you villain, kill me quickly!" Maiden Xi was annoyed. She used all kinds of means. They were the top magic skills of the sun. Especially when the magic skills were displayed, it was really mysterious.


    The demon is happy to see and hunt. The more she ponders and studies, the more happy she is, the less likely it is to end the battle soon.


    In this way, she touched a little girl Xi''s angry crimson face, and pulled off her glittering little ears. Of course, she had to light her foot. In short, she would do whatever provocations made the girl in the sun angry.


    "Demon, let me come!" Chu Feng shouted. He could already imagine the final result. The black pot was set and could not escape anyway.


    However, he didn''t do anything bad at all. It''s too unjust.


    So, he wants to stop being wronged!


    The demon''s spiritual light group despised him in his body, resolutely ignored him, still suppressed him and went his own way.


    Then, a series of screams were sent out at the top of tianteng. Girl Xi worked hard and almost gave full play to the energy of the golden body level, but it was useless and still couldn''t fight.


    All kinds of magic skills are displayed, but she is still being kicked in the ass and pinched in the nose, and her head of green silk is also rubbed in a mess, almost becoming a bird''s nest.


    "Chu Feng, how dare you do this to me!" The girl Xi grinds her teeth and blows her amazing energy. The Yang Qi envelops here. The war is fierce.


    Not far away, a group of people looked at each other with different colors. They were also wondering whether it was made by Chu Feng or the demon princess? Whoever it is, it must be fun next.


    This area was so chaotic and hazy that people outside the region could not see it and was isolated by demons.


    Half an hour later, the demon studied all the magic skills mastered by girl Xi, and then floated away. When he left, he was silent and disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, before she left, she still did one thing, that is to seal the girl Xi to the level of meal Xia, for fear that Chu Feng could not be stopped when he really took the battle.


    In addition, she also commented, "it feels good."


    On the spot, Chu Feng''s face was green!


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. What can I do?


    Sure enough, the girl Xi was crazy. Next, it was a violent storm. All kinds of mysteries bombed and almost knocked Chu Feng down!


    "Stop, it''s none of my business!" Chu Feng finally opened his mouth and shouted for the first time.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t know what the experience was!


    As a result, the girl Xi turned black and looked more ugly, more angry than just now.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, "you coyote, you are really good enough. Now you want to push it clean and die!"


    Obviously, the girl Xi was ashamed and angry to a certain extent. She was more crazy than just now. All kinds of wonderful skills attacked together and fiercely bombed him. Her combat power soared, many times more violent than not long ago.


    "Bitter!" Chu Feng wailed.


    "Chu, you bear, dare you do it or not, I''ll kill you!" The girl Xi''s face was crimson. She thought that her hips, ears and face had been attacked not long ago, but the guy in front of her didn''t admit it in the blink of an eye. She was really angry.


    In the sun, let alone someone dares to desecrate her. Due to identity and status, ordinary peers dare not look up and face her up. Today is really unreasonable.


    Chu Feng had a bitter face and felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. he really didn''t have any personal experience. As a result, such a big black pot fell on him.


    "Xiao Xi, Xi Xi, listen to me. There is a big misunderstanding. Just now there was a fairy sister. I was possessed by her!" In fact, Chu Feng wanted to say that there was a dark sister who broke into his body, but he didn''t dare to say that in the end.


    Because now this statement is bad enough. Who believes it?


    At least, if others explain to him like this, he won''t believe it!


    Sure enough, the girl Xi sneered and said, "just pretend. Even the fairy sister came out. Why don''t you say that a princess borrowed your body?"


    "She... Is really a princess." Chu Feng said hard.


    "I''ll fight!" Girl Xi is so angry!


    She is really hairy. Her heart is about to burst. She has never seen such a shameless person. She has done everything, but she doesn''t admit it face to face and says such nonsense.


    She was really burned by the stimulated Yang Qi. Her wonderful eyes were red. Her combat power was played beyond the level. She performed the great sun Tathagata fist like a female Bodhisattva, standing in a golden sun and attacking strong enemies.


    After a while, her fist light cut through the sky again, lightning became a piece, and another magic skill was promoted to the end by her.


    Then, her family unique knowledge was even more powerful, like a girl God, bathed in the divine light, shrouded by the divine ring, dazzling, and fought with Chu Feng.


    "I am wronged!" Chu Feng wailed. If he hadn''t been robbed on the earth recently and his strength had further increased, he might have been suppressed by the girl Xi at the same level.


    "Are you all dead? Doesn''t one of you stand up and prove it for me?!" Chu Feng was angry and looked at Ouyang toad, old donkey, northeast tiger and others.


    Big black Newton opened his mouth and said, "brother, don''t fight. It''s all his own people!"


    The old donkey also bared his big teeth. He just wanted to call Er, but when he saw Chu Feng''s murderous eyes, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "ah, brother, stop and let his brother and sister beat a few times. The husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. It''s not a matter!"


    These two people shouted. Chu Feng almost died of anger. Do you have such advice? More and more black, he can''t wash it completely now. He really wants to beat the two people.


    Sure enough, the girl Xi''s mood fluctuated more and more violently. After being molested, the man didn''t admit it and didn''t repent. Her beautiful eyes were like a golden lamp. The light was terrible, and the battle became more and more intense.


    "Little sister-in-law, come on, suppress Chu devil, I support you!" Ouyang toad is also watching the excitement. It''s not too big.


    Because he has returned to Wei''er now and feels that he has been killed by Chu Fengkeng. The guy originally wanted to go to Dayang pure land and couldn''t take the knife. As a result, he still made such use of him, resulting in him being beaten. Now he naturally hopes that Chu Feng and girl Xi will kill in the dark and hurt both.


    They do not worry about finding clues outside the territory. This place is shrouded in chaos and mist and isolated from the outside world.


    Finally, Chu Feng was forced to kick the girl''s ass and said to himself: "full of elasticity!"


    Then... He ran away decisively!


    "Come back, Chu Feng, Chu devil, I''ll fight with you!"


    The young girl Xi shouted. She was so angry that she trembled. No one had beaten her. She was offended many times today. Although they were light kicks, she couldn''t stand it.


    Then, after the bombing outside the territory, the two ran out of Kunlun Mountain and were not covered by chaotic fog, people outside the territory knew that they were fighting.


    At this juncture, do anyone dare to challenge the demon king of Chu? Although it seems that Wu reincarnation has suffered a loss and is angry, it is still shocking to catch up with him like this!


    You know, Chu Feng is now famous in the universe. He has sold all ethnic groups. He doesn''t know how many sons and daughters. No one knows in the whole starry sky.


    "Evil sect, the notorious human trafficker is being chased and killed. Am I right?!"


    "You''re stupid. How could the trafficker suffer a loss? He must have robbed Wu Huanhui of something and taken a big advantage, so he ran away. Didn''t you see that Wu Huanhui''s little face is blue?"


    It has to be said that girl Xi''s flexibility and tenacity coexisted. She chased Chu Feng for an hour and shocked countless friars of all nationalities abroad.


    "So the ferocious demon king of Chu will be pursued and killed? Impossible! " At first, many people didn''t believe it.


    Then, people unanimously speculated that the great devil of Chu must have taken some great fortune from Wu reincarnation, and now he is speeding up digestion and absorption, otherwise he won''t escape so unjustifiably.


    After another half hour, the chase and kill war ended, and the two seemed to be negotiating fiercely!


    Unfortunately, it was covered by chaotic fog again, and no one could see it clearly, because the demon appeared at the critical moment. If you don''t mediate, Chu Feng will be wronged to death.


    The girl Xi was very angry. She looked at the demon, stared at the demon, stirred up Yang Qi, deliberately attacked the demon''s Yin Qi swishing soul, puffed her cheeks and provoked, and was very ashamed and unconvinced.


    "The soul of the sun also carries the body. It''s good. Well, it can be robbed by me." The demon was magnificent and graceful, and turned around the girl Xi, intimidating her with the tone of a banshee.


    For a moment, the girl Xi stopped crying. She was a little afraid and knew the causes and consequences. She had already personally experienced the woman''s powerful and powerful soul.


    At this time, she was really afraid of being taken away. In her opinion, everyone in the universe was ghosts, especially the woman''s beautiful unreal, almost dreamy, but also Yin Qi swish, making her hair.


    Wheeze!


    The gorgeous light and rain bloomed, and the demon really broke into the body of girl Xi to feel the difference between the body of the sun. Only her soul is very strong can dare to do so. If ordinary people try like this, they will be burned to ashes by the Yang Qi.


    "Ah, the ghost is on the body. Help! Chu Feng saved me. I wronged you earlier!" The girl Xi was frightened. She was really afraid that the demon would rob her body.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He said all his good words. The girls from the sun didn''t listen to him and fought with him to the end. Why did the demon scare her so slightly?


    He can only shake his head. It seems that women know women best and women can subdue women best.


    When the demon smiled and left her body, the girl Xi swished behind Chu Feng, hugged one of his hands, trembled, stared at the demon with big eyes and was on guard.


    "Well, explain the misunderstanding clearly. You can discuss how to enter the dream pure land." The demon smiled and went to seclusion again. When Chu Feng and girl Xi appeared again, the fight was very fierce. Of course, it was a fake fight. It couldn''t be really hard. They shouted that it was a fair duel and no one was allowed to intervene. Later, people outside the territory were shocked. Is Wu reincarnation so rebellious? At a young age, I dare to fight with Chu Feng, and the fighting time is not short. After hundreds of rounds of war, Wu reincarnation was defeated, turned and left, and entered the territory outside. Finally, Wu reincarnation lived at the top of tianteng and threatened to fight again with Chu Feng. This is definitely a big event. At present, the earth has great power to live in seclusion, which leads to the escape of the sons and goddesses of all ethnic groups, and almost none of them is left, that is, the top ten are no exception. In this context, the devil of Chu is famous. At present, where else dares to challenge him, but Wu reincarnation is so brave that he dares to do so! Moreover, he hasn''t been defeated. It''s quite fierce to fight with the devil of Chu. Therefore, all races in the universe were shocked, not to mention the attention of the public. There was an uproar in the starry sky and the original animal platforms were boiling. On that day, a crystal clear chariot appeared outside the earth in the dream pure land. It was pulled by four heavenly horses, one with golden hair, one with green dragon scales, one with snow-white and shiny, and one with red light, all of which were incomparable. People at the golden arhat level personally served as messengers to send messages for Wu reincarnation. Dayang pure land invited him to attend the meeting soon to compete for a great opportunity. Moreover, the messenger sent a golden invitation on the spot! Needless to say, this is the VIP invitation issued by Dayang pure land. So far, only a few hundred young talents in the universe have received this invitation, which is a very high honor. In addition to Chu Feng, he was also invited and sent a golden invitation. As a result, it was declared invalid. Qin Luoyin spoke in person and said that he was an unwelcome person and was not qualified to enter the pure land of daydream, which really made Chu Feng lose face. Now, they come to the earth again, and they still don''t give Chu Feng the invitation. This really makes a group of people outside the country talk about it. It''s not too big to watch the excitement and talk about it one after another. Chu Feng stood out and began to shout¡° What do you mean, people of dream pure land? Do you think this king is not qualified? I tell you clearly that if you are so angry with me, I will kill you, overturn your pure land and take away your greatest fortune. In the end, the so-called grand event is prepared for me. "" hehe, Chu Feng, Chu devil, don''t think about it. You are not allowed to enter my dream pure land in this life. We invite all kinds of talents and many heroes in the universe, Only you... Are not qualified! We won''t send you an invitation! " The messenger of the golden body level sat on the chariot, with a proud look, taunting Chu Feng and saying that if he didn''t give him an invitation, what could he do¡° OK, OK, OK, you wait. I must visit and break through! " Chu Feng drank. The golden messenger of Dayang pure land smiled contemptuously and said, "you are really strong and powerful, but do you really dare to come? The door of our dream pure land is open. I see how dare you come to the meeting! "¡° Wait! " Chu Feng has only these two words, shaking the starry sky¡° Ha ha... "The messenger of Dayang pure land set out. There was only a string of laughter. He shook his head and said nothing. That gesture was enough to explain everything¡° Go back and tell Qin Luoyin to take good care of my baby! " Chu Feng was not angry and finally shouted. The laughter of the golden emissary of Dayang pure land suddenly stopped. He turned around and pointed to Chu Feng, but he didn''t quarrel in the end, but left with a sneer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 753

    "Those live broadcasting platforms and black workshops outside the territory, you all pack up and leave immediately. Don''t peep any more!"


    Chu Feng shouted to the outside, and his voice was quite cold.


    "Now, the earth has ranked tenth. It''s not a place where you can come and go as you like and spy at will. I seriously warn that anyone who doesn''t follow the rules will be ready to bear the anger of the earth and serve the demon ancestor tripod!"


    Chu Feng''s words became more and more impolite, warning and driving them away.


    People outside the country agreed that he was in a bad mood because he didn''t receive the golden invitation from Dayang pure land. He was taking all kinds of platforms as an outlet.


    However, all kinds of people are still awe inspiring, because Chu Feng is telling the truth. Once a planet evolves to a certain level of civilization, the outside world can''t peep at it at will.


    This is respect for life on that planet.


    Even if you want to enter that planet, you have to report in advance.


    Therefore, the original animal platform, the platform under the black blood arena, etc. were removed from the heavenly eye at the first time and no longer monitored.


    Of course, there are people who don''t listen to dissuasion, such as some smaller platforms. In order to attract attention and win attention, they think this is a rare opportunity.


    The original beast and black blood have retreated, which means that the planet is a vacuum for the outside world. Now the earth often becomes the focus and hot spot, which often attracts worldwide attention.


    If they seize the opportunity to keep reporting and live broadcasting, their platform must be popular.


    East China Sea, immortal Island, big black bull, ouyangfeng and yellow cattle can master the tripod of demon ancestors, activate the demon eyes on the immortal mountain and scan abroad.


    They found for the first time that three platforms had not evacuated, leaving Tianyan under monitoring.


    The so-called heavenly eyes are all left by the former heavenly eyes. Each heavenly eye is invaluable, and ordinary orthodoxy can''t afford it at all.


    Chu Feng sank his face and said, "I''ll give you a final warning. How far are you three from the wilderness platform, the devil platform and the Huangdao platform?"


    "The ranking has just been promoted. It''s so domineering. The typical face of a nouveau riche. The starry sky belongs to everyone and belongs to a public area. What''s the matter with us?"


    Some people say strange things and don''t want to evacuate.


    Obviously, because of their interests, they are unwilling to withdraw. In particular, they feel that the earth has just risen and its foundation is unstable, which is far less unfathomable than the outside world thinks.


    They master the heavenly eye and can monitor various activities on the earth''s surface for the first time. They know that there are no saints now. The three great powers are in a special state and won''t do anything.


    "It''s reasonable to peep. It''s reasonable to be a thief in someone else''s house. Are you disgusted?" The Amur tiger scolded, but he was angry.


    The old donkey shouted, "son, son, no, grandchildren, are you looking for death? A group of peepers are shameless. Come here. The donkey master will teach you how to be a man every minute! "


    Finally, of the three forces that remain outside the territory, only the wilderness platform retreats, and the devil platform and Huangdao platform go their own way and refuse to leave.


    This makes a group of people on earth angry. They can''t stand such a rogue company. It''s shameless to sneak photos and peep at the whole planet.


    No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to be spied on all day. Where is there any privacy.


    Chu Feng said that he had a stone box on his body, which could cover his Qi machine. Even the heavenly eye could not capture his tracks.


    As for Kunlun, a group of big demons are unhappy. Unless they stay in the immortal mountain, otherwise once they come out, they will be watched at any time.


    "Do you want face? Do you follow the king of God when he goes to the toilet?" Ouyang wind broke out.


    "Please kill them with the demon ancestor''s tripod!" The big black cow said with a black face. In recent months, they have been staying on the immortal island and away from the world of mortals. They are almost suffocated. It''s not easy to be masters of the house. They can come out and walk, but no one has to peep. How unhappy they are.


    The demon ancestor''s tripod made a mechanical sound and told them that there was not enough energy to waste, so they needed to slowly absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the enemy to attack next time.


    "What is wrong? Last time we exploded several days with the strong heavens. We saw clearly that you absorbed a lot of essence!"


    In fact, the devil platform and the heavenly eye of the Huangdao platform in the starry sky were evacuated far enough to be cautious, for fear of a sudden attack on the earth.


    In fact, there are deeper reasons why they dare to do so. Someone behind them instructs them to test the reality of the earth!


    For some big forces in the depths of the universe, this is a rare opportunity to see how the earth is, whether it is puffy or really untouchable.


    The rise of any emerging force will not be smooth. The sects of the inherent forces will block or even counterattack, unwilling to take away their vested interests by the latecomers.


    "Easy, I''ll go!"


    The demon was startled and directly communicated with the demon ancestor tripod. Finally, she picked up the tripod and left, breaking through the cold outer space.


    In ancient times, she was so uncompromising. Even a woman was very domineering. She fought against the genius of the whole star alone.


    Now, her soul is not only fully recovered, but also skyrocketing. The elixir of extinction is too overbearing. It is really an unparalleled medicine for spiritual nirvana, which is unparalleled in the medicine in the spiritual field!


    "Cut, how about it? The earth is quiet. I knew they were just puffy. They suddenly jumped to the tenth place in the universe. It''s obviously unreasonable!"


    "Well, that''s right. The state of several great powers is wrong. The earth lacks backbone and the foundation is too weak. In fact, it is far from as strong as expected."


    "Yes, the devil platform and Huangdao platform are so provocative, but they can''t do anything."


    In the starry sky, many people are talking. They feel that the earth is very empty. It seems that it is not as terrible as imagined.


    As for the devil platform and Huangdao platform, they are even more unscrupulous. Each family sends out two heavenly eyes to monitor all parts of the earth around the clock, especially when they try to lock cattle, ouyangfeng, big black cattle and so on.


    If they can, they also want to lock Chu Feng.


    This is really some disgusting people. They are deliberately targeted. As long as you log in to their platform, you can see a bit about scalpers, Northeast tigers and others.


    Moreover, they also said that they were looking for special means to capture Chu Feng in the camera so that everyone could see how he practiced.


    "Devil platform, Huangdao platform, you really want to die!" Chu Feng spoke on the original beast platform.


    "Chu Feng, Chu devil, you are used to being overbearing and don''t allow others to put two heavenly eyes outside the territory. Not long ago, there were so many equipment and facilities outside the earth. Even the earth let people in and out at will. Why can''t you do it now?"


    "People can''t forget their roots. The earth is recovering. You can''t wait to set rules and regulations for us. It''s too much. We''re just shooting something."


    The words of the two platforms are quite disrespectful.


    Then... There''s no then!


    Because the demon carried the tripod into outer space, arrived at the destination, kicked and exploded several heavenly eyes one by one, and all of them were shocked into powder.


    All the gold body level guards here were killed. None of them remained. They all burst into blood mist!


    The saints have run into chaos, and the experts at the golden body level can shock one side, but they don''t see enough in front of the demons.


    The last picture captured by the two platforms is that a snow-white jade foot, spotless, publicized and domineering kicks their heavenly eyes and destroys most of their value.


    "Ah..." the people in charge of the two platforms are bleeding.


    However, the matter is not completely over. The demon carries the tripod into the star sky, not to blow up a few heavenly eyes, but to go to their headquarters.


    The demon ancestor tripod tore the space, opened wormholes, and made two attacks successively, reaching the headquarters of the two platforms respectively.


    Boom!


    On this day, first a terrible energy cloud rose, then a blazing light, and then a violent big bang, boundless terror and annihilation.


    Devil platform and Huangdao platform were removed from the list forever on this day, and the headquarters was blasted. There were a large number of so-called experts who had no chance to fight, so they completely vaporized and evaporated!


    The sea of stars was shocked, and the earth''s evolutionists were too decisive and fierce.


    It''s just two strikes. All the major forces in the universe are honest. Many evolutionary sects shut up and no one doubts it anymore.


    In particular, after learning that it was the demon who shot in person, all the people and horses lost their voice. Thinking of her peerless demeanor in ancient times, is she going to resurrect and return?!


    The hearts of all ethnic groups tremble, especially the evolutionists who once lived in the same era with demons. Even if they are now in a high position, they are still afraid and numb.


    The whole world is quiet, and no one dares to provoke and peep.


    The big black cattle went to the Tibetan Plateau to find the historical traces left by the first love of the green yak. The old donkey LV Feiyang went to Lushan to recite poetry and paint, while the Ouyang toad went to Tianchi to take a bath and looked everywhere. He was not afraid of being photographed secretly.


    "You guys, you are too timid. Who will come to the earth to fight side by side with me against the demon king of Chu and others? Will they all retreat?"


    Maiden Xi, also known as Wu reincarnation, opened her mouth at the top of tianteng and called on the evolutionists in the universe to come to the earth and fight against Chu demons with her.


    When the sons and saints of all ethnic groups retreated and did not dare to stay on the earth for a long time, her strength really attracted a lot of people''s attention and triggered a heated debate.


    "Chu Feng and I have agreed that in a fair war, each will lead a young man and horse. The two sides will fight a decisive battle. They will live and die without relying on foreign objects and elders. Do you dare to fight side by side with me and conquer the Chu devil on earth?!" Wu Huanhui shouted.


    Girl Xi called on all the famous platforms such as the original beast platform and black blood, summoned people to the whole star sky and went to kill Chu Feng with her.


    As she said, she did agree with Chu Feng, but the essential meaning is completely different.


    The two of them discussed that before they left, they would pit another opponent in the starry sky. Whoever dares to come will destroy who and what will invade the earth. This is naturally a big pit.


    In the starry sky, all ethnic groups talked. Although many people hated Chu Feng, they were very cautious and didn''t have a hot head. They followed.


    However, this call was still very effective. Some people were aroused to be murderous and belligerent, crying out to go back and fight side by side with Wu Lun. After all, Wu reincarnation has not been destroyed. It seems that people on earth still keep their promise. It is really a fair duel. Wu reincarnation emphasized again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I was tied with the devil Chu for several wars, mainly because someone robbed the array and distracted me. Who will help me? If someone follows me to fight, I will concentrate on nothing and will destroy the devil of Chu! "¡° Go, kill the devil of Chu and kill him. Let''s go together! " Finally, they formed a coalition, including the dead of the God family, the hot-blooded youth of the Xilin family, and the pirates in the universe. Ideal is very plump, reality is very skinny! It can even be said that the reality is too cruel and tragic. When such a large group of people invade and want to fight with the young generation of the earth, the final result is really tragic. Wu reincarnation was inseparable from Chu Feng''s killing. He broke away from the team and went to the bottom of the sea. The others were blocked by Ouyang toad, yellow ox and WuJie ox demon God body. It was a decisive battle! In fact, after it was determined that there was no heavenly eye monitoring outside the territory, Chu Feng and Wu reincarnation killed the group directly together soon after! Before leaving, Chu Feng joined hands with young girl Xi to severely pit those enemies, causing them heavy losses and many disciples. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 754

    Of course, this complex team has not been completely destroyed, such as those who were seriously injured in the battle and passed out early, as well as individual evolutionists who were scattered and chased into the mountains and forests.


    This is what Chu Feng asked to stay. It''s a little unreasonable to want the regiment to be destroyed and killed completely, leaving only one Wu reincarnation to escape.


    Subsequently, Wu reincarnation appeared!


    This time, Chu Feng himself recovered his true body. At the age of 14 or 15, Zhenrong appeared and became Wu reincarnation.


    At the moment, he "bathed in blood" to fight, gushed blood, and half of his body was dyed red. He rescued the living people, took a string of people with a bundle of spirit rope, and two people under his armpit. He "fought fiercely" with his opponent and took people out of the earth.


    When the fainted people woke up, when the people trapped in the Jedi were rescued, their eyes were red, their hearts were agitated and abnormally moved!


    A talented young man with a great future, but he sacrificed his life and fought a decisive battle like this. He was covered with blood and risked his life to save them from the earth. It was a great kindness!


    These people escaped from the dead, and their emotions were almost out of control. They gave a big gift to the Chu wind, that is, Wu reincarnation, and some even choked.


    "Brother, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you can use my place in the future, just speak, go through fire and water, and die!" A man said weakly.


    Another rough man with red eyes said, "my life was saved by brother Wu. There will be a good reward for coming to my God family in the future!"


    These people can live, which has been observed earlier. They are relatively loyal. Even the enemy has to admit that they are past evolutors of character.


    So they survived. Chu Feng didn''t hurt them.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked righteous and said, "how can you save people? This time it was all my fault. I called on everyone to fight on earth. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so fierce. Although I could block the devil Chu Feng, I didn''t expect that other Aborigines were also very powerful! "


    As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen people who survived were ashamed.


    Someone bowed his head and said, "we dragged brother Wu down and didn''t help you block the claws and teeth of the great devil of Chu. Unfortunately, the destiny immortal body and the eclosion God body didn''t come."


    "Yes, so many sons and goddesses came to the earth to seek fortune, but now they all fled. If the top young leader Chu is willing to fight side by side with brother Wu, the great devil of Chu Feng will be defeated!"


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky and said, "it''s all my fault. We shouldn''t call on you to come. Don''t say more!"


    "Brother Wu, you are too kind. It''s enough to tell you that you saved us regardless of your own safety. Don''t blame yourself, otherwise we will be very ashamed."


    A group of people shouted around Chu Feng, saying that this is a friendship of life and death. We must find them in the starry sky in the future.


    "Well, you leave. I''ll sneak into the earth to see if there are any brothers alive. If I can, I''ll save some more people!"


    "Brother Wu, you can''t go again. The devil of Chu is black and hot. Once you fall into his hands, the consequences are unimaginable. I heard that he is not only a personal dealer, but also likes to eat roast human meat!"


    Chu Feng heard this and cursed secretly. Who spread this special? If you discredit him, it''s just a trafficker. He admits it! However, the latter statement is pure slander!


    He can''t be a devil if he doesn''t want to be a devil!


    "Don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Now those people on the earth are very proud and lack of defense. Moreover, even if they are found, I''ll fight them again!" Chu Feng Road.


    Then he turned and left, rushing from abroad to the blue planet.


    "Brother, benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Brother Wu is so righteous!"


    A group of people in the rear shouted with tears in their eyes. Wu reincarnation wanted to save his fellow disciples before he risked himself and entered the tiger''s den again. What kind of noble character is this?


    Chu Feng returned it because he wanted to make a final farewell.


    More than a dozen people outside the territory did not leave, hoping to wait for him to return alive.


    In this process, they are not idle, tell their families, and log in to some famous platforms to tell the story of Wu reincarnation.


    Of course, they dare not say that Wu reincarnation has entered the earth again, and they need to help him "keep it secret" for the time being.


    "The king of reincarnation in the sky with a thin cloud of righteousness, he can be the king of one of the young and strong under the starry sky. Although he is not old, he has the talent of Tianzong. Give him another ten years. Who in this generation will fight against him?!"


    For a time, the whole starry sky knew the benevolence and righteousness of Wu reincarnation.


    Chu Feng ran back to Kunlun and saw that big black ox, Zhou Quan, old donkey and others were counting the spoils. As soon as she saw him, young girl Xi immediately shouted and wanted to leave.


    However, Chu Feng disagrees. Her Yang is too strong. If she really wants to enter the dream pure land, she must be exposed. It is estimated that she will be sliced and studied.


    "Will you let me leave the earth?" She looked pitifully at a valley somewhere in Kunlun.


    Soon, the voice of the demon came from there and invited her to be a guest here to study the secret arts and explore the magic skills of the sun.


    "I think we can make up for the incomplete breathing method of the undead bird family. Well, recently I have made up for the missing parts of the previous several realms."


    The demon''s talent is frightening.


    However, after hearing this, the girl Xi turned green and didn''t want to stay. The reason why she wanted to go was that she was afraid of this beautiful and unspeakable "ghost".


    However, in the end, she was left, and she wanted to live in Kunlun for a long time, so as to avoid being identified by others.


    "Oh, I''m so miserable..." the girl Xi wailed.


    At the same time, the toad also howled: "Oh, I also want to enter the starry sky. I want to go to the dream pure land to participate in the grand event. I want to realize the Tao in a dream for a hundred years!"


    Then he went to retreat, because he wanted to transform from a toad into a divine beast in other forms, otherwise he would be killed in the starry sky like this.


    In fact, since he quenched the form and God with the demon ancestor''s tripod and washed the curse, he has obtained the inheritance mark in his blood and knows how to go next.


    On that day, Ouyang Feng began to cocoon and fell into silence. No one knew what he would become.


    According to the demon, this transformation takes a month. Obviously, Chu Feng can''t wait for him. He''s on his way first.


    Cattle, big black cattle and others envy Ouyang Feng. They also want to go to the party in the starry sky. However, if the characteristics are too obvious, they will be recognized when they go out of the earth.


    "Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot will be handed over to you. Practice and sharpen yourself. There must be good things there after so many years of accumulation!" Chu Feng Road.


    "The blood of WuJie divine body has created brother Niu. There is still a yuan magnetic holy body left. Go back and discuss who has the right constitution. Take his yuan magnetic holy blood medicine and recreate an invincible constitution."


    Chu Feng reminded them not to forget.


    As for the blood medicine quenched from the ten thousand stars, it is left to the demon. When she gathers the nine orifices to rob flowers and destiny fruits, she can completely reappear in the world.


    At the same time, Chu Feng told everyone that when he entered the starry sky, he would try to kill several God bodies and Tao bodies, refine them into blood medicine, and bring them back to them.


    "First set a small goal for yourself, collect all kinds of so-called invincible physique, refine blood medicine, and let our brothers change blood and replace it!"


    In fact, at this time, Chu Feng himself also has blue divine blood. He has been realizing it recently.


    "Oh, I''m so miserable. Ah, sister demon, you misunderstood me. I''m very willing to stay and communicate with you." Girl Xi said without conscience.


    The main reason for some resistance is that she is afraid of the ghost. Her talent is frightening to death. She is very proud, but she is always abused here.


    Before Chu Feng left the earth, he still had time to meet some old friends, such as the old man Lu Tong, the housekeeper of the original yuxu palace. Chu Feng gave the old man a pile of evolution potions and invited him to Kunlun.


    The old man is very interested in Chu Feng and has helped him a lot. When the Lord of the yuxu palace dealt with Chu Feng, he resolutely withdrew from the alien organization and secretly helped Chu Feng.


    Then Chu Feng went to see Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing, ye Qingqing and others thousands of miles away. Naturally, there were also different fruits.


    By the way, Chu Feng also went to find peacock king and nine life Elvis Presley. He found that they had disappeared. It was reported that they had gone with the Holy Son outside the territory and fled far away.


    "The little white tiger is gone?" Chu Feng was surprised to see that Lu Shiyun''s brother, Queen Baihu, learned about this situation. No wonder she hadn''t heard from her for a long time.


    Four Aliens: King Kong, silver winged God, white tiger and fire spirit king. Now they have a good evolutionary track and grow up with the recovering earth.


    Chu Feng went to the West once and saw the immortal Phoenix King. The cold and gorgeous woman''s strength is not weak, but limited to the recovery of the earth, she can''t be too special.


    Chu Feng smiled and thought of their blind date experience, but he was fascinated.


    Chu Feng was stunned when he came back from the West and met Qianjia old monk in Putuo Mountain.


    "Jiang Luoshen was taken away by an old monk... An old disciple of master Bajie?"


    The Eight Precepts master of the Buddha family made Chu Feng speechless.


    Chu Feng drank the last glass of wine with a group of big demons in Kunlun, including mastiff king, old Lama and dragon girl, and said, "bye, everyone!"


    Finally, the real Wu reincarnation set out on the road, carrying two extraterritorial evolutionists who fainted, and rushed into outer space. His mouth was stained with blood and his battle clothes were ragged.


    "Brother Wu, you''ve finally come back. It''s really high righteousness and weak righteousness!"


    The earlier dozen people were still waiting for him, all praising him excitedly.


    Then, the group broke out, cheered loudly, sent a message to the family, and made a voice on the major platforms to inform Chu Feng of his feat and benevolence of sneaking into the earth to save people again.


    There are also hot discussions on major platforms in the starry sky.


    "The only one who dares to fight with the devil of Chu Feng to the end, dares to fight fiercely and save a group of people. Wu reincarnation is extremely talented. It must be a generation of great power in the future!"


    In this way, Chu Feng is not on the road yet. His other identity has attracted heated discussion. Many strong families are paying attention to it and want to extend an olive branch to him.


    He touched his chin. One identity was notorious and was called a trafficker and evil devil, while the other identity was considered to have a burst of sense of justice. Many people thought he was good. He was speechless for a while, which was too extreme. Chu Feng wanted to say, it''s you, uncle Chu. Your true temperament has become a great devil. Some hypocrisy is just a matter of righteousness. Everyone feels good¡° Fellow Taoist friends, let''s go, leave this planet and fight again tomorrow. Chu Feng devil, leave your head for now and fight again in the future! " Wu reincarnation drank and then evacuated. At this time, there was already a ready-made super wormhole opened. The survivors contacted their families here to show their kindness to Wu reincarnation, so as to avoid his hard work on the star road. In this way, Chu Feng went directly into the deepest part of the universe and came to the most prosperous and prosperous star sea¡° Finally come out! " Chu Feng sighed. Once he is allowed to enter the pure land of great dreams, he will not miss the opportunity to dream for a hundred years overnight. What a great opportunity? He needs it very much¡° Ha ha, devil Chu Feng, you can only show off your ferocity on the earth. There are all kinds of opportunities in the starry sky. You can''t get them. You can only squat in your nest! " Some high-profile provocations on the original beast, black blood and other platforms made a sarcastic sound to Chu Feng. This triggered a heated debate. Naturally, some opponents will not miss this opportunity to ridicule and throw stones at the well, because they all know that Dayang pure land invites many cosmic talents, but they just don''t give Chu Feng face and shut him out¡° Well, the dream pure land is really dignified. I''m very relieved that I don''t send invitations to the upstart earthlings and ignore them! " There are many similar remarks. Those opponents have spoken against each other, and their words are quite uncomfortable. In this regard, the old donkey and big black cow on the earth log in to Chu Feng''s golden account, make comments according to Chu Feng''s meaning, and threaten to cry if big dream pure land doesn''t send an invitation! This kind of speech really makes some celebrities in Dayang pure land nervous. I''m really afraid that the demon or an old man suddenly appears with the demon ancestor tripod and gives them a chance regardless of the consequences! However, thinking of the current situation of the earth, they are relieved and can''t fight again. Moreover, Dayang pure land has never fallen out of the top 20 in the universe at its weakest since ancient times. This world is particularly prosperous. Even the top 10 dare not move them¡° Come, come, come, Chu Feng, if you dare to appear outside the pure land of my dream, I will sweep the couch to meet you and help you lead your horse and pedal! "¡° Well, if you dare to come, I''ll go deep into the starry sky and greet you respectfully. I''ll pave the ground with golden lotus along the way, it depends on whether you dare to come! " The people of Dayang pure land responded strongly and squeezed Chu Feng¡° We invited Wu reincarnation. Chu Feng, if you are not convinced, just come! " The younger generation of daydream pure land is more direct and direct¡° OK, Grandpa Chu of your family is ready to leave. All of you are ready to cry! " Chu Feng responded generously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 755

    The undead galaxy is a sea of stars with rich life energy. Life planets are everywhere and very prosperous.


    According to ancient books, this was once the hometown of undead birds. They once ruled many planets, but they fought with foreigners in an age that could not be verified and died as a whole.


    Some people say that the immortal bird has used all kinds of secret techniques to hope for nirvana regeneration, creating a vibrant star field.


    But they never appeared. This kind of divine bird can''t be seen in the whole universe.


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of divine bird keeping pace with the dragon family will perish. I really don''t know what kind of enemies they encounter.


    "There are many powerful textual researches in recent ancient times, and our ancestors once said that the undead bird may have been killed by fighting with Yangjian people." Said the big man of the God family.


    At this time, Chu Feng and his party had come to the undead galaxy.


    Chu Feng was distracted for a while. He found that the sun would be involved behind all kinds of major events, from purgatory to the most terrible ancient fierce battle in the depths of the Xinghai, and then to the chaotic universe.


    Phoenix, a huge planet, stands in the starry sky and looks down. It has magnificent mountains and rivers and cities everywhere.


    Chu Feng and them came and approached a great city - Chihuang city.


    Chihuang city is very famous. It can be regarded as the central city of the undead galaxy. It is magnificent and prosperous, and there are countless races living in it.


    The most important thing is that there are many transmission fields here, which can be directly connected with Tianshen star, Yaxian star and Buddha star, and can arrive soon.


    Therefore, people come and go, and many powerful races choose to trade here. Here you can see the top ten predecessors of Shimo family, Tao family, Tianshen family and demon family, as well as the top 100 elites of all ethnic groups in the universe.


    The Chihuang city of the undead galaxy has become a link connecting all parties. It is full of gladiators, medicine pavilions and secret treasure houses. The daily transaction volume is astronomical.


    Chu Feng came here for long-term experience. Second, it is very convenient to go to Dayang pure land. There is a special large transmission field, which is easy and convenient when you really want to go.


    "What a big city."


    He sighed and even felt dizzy.


    The city wall is too high, like mountains, stacked with reddish brown boulders. It has the smell of ancient famine, as if it still has a smell of blood.


    There is a faint circulation of runes on the wall. There are many magnets and high-quality jade buried in the wall, laying a large field, which is enough to resist the fierce attack of the army.


    Ordinary secret treasures hit the wall. It is estimated that the wall is intact and the weapons will break!


    The city is very lively. Chu Feng feels that his eyes are not enough. There are really all kinds of races, such as dog headed man, silver dragon, fallen angel, dragon Finch, Taotie, etc.


    People came and went in the street, and the red dust was blowing on my face.


    Chu Feng doesn''t feel like coming to an evolutionary City, but into the world of ancient mortals.


    Especially when he heard the sound of buying and selling, he was in a mess in the wind.


    "Ice sugar gourd is a millennium treasure. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    Chu Feng was speechless when he heard it. He just turned his mouth and lied to anyone. Can he still eat the Millennium ice sugar gourd? It''s rotten.


    The evolutionist selling candied haws had sharp ears. When he heard his mumbling, he was unhappy and said, "brother, you really don''t pay attention to it. Take a look for yourself. Is this a purple golden fruit that has blossomed for a hundred years and bears fruit for a hundred years? It has been hanging on the branches for seven or eight hundred years. Doesn''t it add up to a millennium treasure? "


    "Yes, this elixir is true. If you eat it, you can hear and see. The most important thing is to strengthen your muscles and bones and nourish blood essence."


    The people in the same trade introduced Chu Feng.


    "Have a string." Chu Feng Road, how do you feel that you have become woodlouse? I haven''t even eaten a sugar gourd.


    Then a group of people around him scrambled to pay the bill.


    "Soul nourishing lotus, wow, the real big medicine, just dug from hell, is on sale now!"


    In the distance, someone in a medicine Pavilion stood at the door to publicize, which immediately caused a sensation. Many people flocked to the street and were surrounded.


    Chu Feng and they also went to join the fun.


    Hell is very dangerous. There are a large number of hell ants in the external area alone. Even people at the golden body level can eat it, let alone deeper.


    It is said that there are hell, black dragon and so on.


    However, there are many good things in hell. Those who can come back alive will have a great harvest.


    "It''s really a soul nourishing lotus. It''s nine thousand years old. It''s estimated that not many people can afford it?" Someone whispered.


    This thing is very good for mental power. After swallowing, it can increase mental power. Whether it is weak or strong, which monk doesn''t like it?


    "Well, let me say it clearly. This soul nourishing Lotus can''t be settled with cosmic money. We want a drop of Tianshen liquid."


    When hearing this kind of words, the onlookers walked more than half directly. Tianshen liquid is often settled in 10 billion cosmic coins, and it is not possible to buy it with money.


    In the black market of the universe, some people sell at high prices, and the number is extremely rare.


    "Let''s go. The store is too black hearted. It''s not worth the price at all." Many people are angry.


    Chu Feng was moved. He had heard that the soul raising lotus could improve his mental power, and he didn''t lack Tianshen liquid and pit Tianshen family.


    In particular, last time uncle Ming and their blood washed the Heavenly God star, they really found a lot from the lineage of the family!


    If no one pays attention, he really wants to buy it, but there is a big man of the God family next to him.


    "Brother, I tell you, this is a black shop. Don''t look here. Let''s go to other houses. There are better things than this. We can''t use a drop of Tianshen liquid. This house is just a pit for those strong people who need to raise soul lotus to save their lives."


    Chu Feng nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to be a wronged big head.


    Soon, a place in the city caused more riots and even a huge sensation. Countless people poured in and many people were shouting.


    The Tianshu Temple sells all kinds of war skills and scriptures. It is very famous in the starry sky. Now they are actually selling the breath method of the God.


    Next to Chu Feng, the eyes of the big man of the Heavenly God family suddenly turned red. This is the secret of their family. It''s unreasonable that he was sold.


    Chu Feng knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. Uncle Ming broke through the Heavenly God Star and found some mental skills in several martial arts halls. They pieced them together, enough for people to practice to the golden body level.


    Now, some elites on earth have a share. Even Chu Feng has remembered this part of breathing method and is ready to practice.


    Needless to say, this is instigated by the old saints of the cosmic black market. They directly copy one and sell it.


    Sure enough, the people of the Tianshu hall explained: "everyone, this is what an old gentleman put here for consignment. No matter what we do, we only charge a commission."


    "Brother Wu, don''t say goodbye today. I have to be among the Hui people." The big man of the God family was in a hurry and left quickly.


    "See you later!" Chu Feng holds his fist.


    He murmured that the people in the black market of the universe really do business. Needless to say, they secretly don''t know how many they have sold.


    Sure enough, he used his brain to check. The black market in the universe has already been boiling. Many anonymous users are buying. They don''t have to think about it. There must be the top ten people who are not afraid of defaulting on the black market in the universe.


    "That''s good. I can practice the breath method of God openly." Chu Feng smiles.


    However, then, he secretly left a message in code language to let the big black cattle fight a price war and sell God breathing method, spirit breathing method, etc.


    The earth has reaped a great harvest this time, and the first half of the breathing methods of several nationalities have been robbed.


    For example, the breathing method of the nether family is also valuable, ranking 11th, which is much weaker than the breathing method of the God.


    Of course, the breathing method of the mechanical family is a little chicken ribs. The breathing rhythm of the metal man is really out of step with other creatures.


    "Please don''t accompany me. We''ll meet again." Chu Feng told others that he was not used to being surrounded by a group of people. He had no privacy.


    You know, he is not only Wu reincarnation, but also Chu Feng. There are too many secrets. It''s inconvenient to be followed by a group of people.


    "Well, brother Wu is destined to see you again!" These people have set out on the road one after another, and have repeatedly stressed that they hope he can visit their ethnic groups. The celebrities of these ethnic groups have told them to win over Wu reincarnation and stretch out olive branches.


    Chu Feng stayed in Chihuang city. As soon as the time came, he went to Dayang pure land to attend the meeting. He didn''t dare to go far for fear of missing the great opportunity of the day.


    He rented a cave in the city and practiced several times a day, from stealing and guiding breathing method to spirit breathing method, and then to nether breathing method. The effect is extraordinary.


    In particular, the breath method of the Heavenly God family really has a miraculous effect. It makes his whole body glow, his bones crackle, harden his bones, and his bone marrow is crystal clear.


    Chu Feng felt that even if he didn''t eat different fruits, he could break through if he practiced like this!


    "The breath method of the God family is extremely mysterious. It''s really powerful!" After practicing for a few days, Chu Feng realized the shadow of some wonderful skills.


    Then, he ran the immortal bird breathing method again, his whole body was full of Yang, the heat wave was surging, and he had a new feeling.


    "The time is still short. When I enter the pure land of big dreams and dream for a hundred years, I may be able to understand several breathing methods. At that time, it must be of great benefit!"


    Chu Feng felt that both the God breathing method and the nether breathing method were powerful and shocking. However, he had only started for a few days and had just tasted the fur, so he needed to dig further.


    He strives to improve his strength before entering the dream pure land. After all, what he will face at that time is the genius of the whole universe, and anything can happen.


    This cave is very quiet. On a beautiful mountain, the energy factor is rich, the clouds are diffuse, the old trees on the top of Lingfeng are vigorous, the spring water is Ding Dong, and the white cranes are circling and flying.


    Finally, Chu Feng temporarily gave up the God breathing method and the nether breathing method, not to mention the spirit breathing method. He was comparing the stealing breathing method with the immortal bird breathing method.


    These two breathing methods can absorb a lot of Yang Qi, which is confirmed by the two phases, which actually makes him gain a lot.


    "Eh?!"


    Suddenly, he was surprised. A thing in his arms was hot. He quickly took it out. It was the stone box, in which a seed was shining slightly, absorbing the Yang released by him.


    He has been aware of it for a long time these days and found that the seeds are slightly different. Therefore, he took it with him to further observe. He didn''t expect such drastic changes today. During this time, Chu Feng really collected many different lands with strong spirituality. However, he tried to plant three seeds in Kunlun Mountain, but there was no result. He thought that the level of different lands might not be enough. I didn''t expect this seed to be abnormal today¡° In the sun! " Chu Feng had a flash of inspiration. He thought he might guess the reason. At that time, the first expert in the universe and the former sage of the dragon family, Daneng, once said that looking for Yangjian seed is suspected to be related to the seed in the stone box¡° The so-called Yangjian species need Yang Qi. In my early stage, I used seeds to blossom and bear fruit to evolve. Although it supplemented its life essence energy, it has been consuming its Yang Qi. " Chu Feng felt that he had figured it out all at once and was immediately excited. Does this mean that the seeds can take root and sprout again, and then blossom and bear fruit? He was immediately excited. These three seeds were absolutely terrible. He even felt that they were much stronger than the great evolutionary medicine planted by the ancestors of all ethnic groups! At the same time, Ouyang Feng was changing in Kunlun Mountain of the earth. He woke up in the cocoon. When he saw his current appearance, he cried at that time¡° Ow... I don''t live anymore. How can I see people like this? How do you get into the stars? How do you join Chu Feng in the pure land of big dreams? I want to die, sobbing... "He has such a thick skin and has always been incorruptible, but now he can''t stand seeing himself and collapses¡° Hey, little brother Ouyang, you''re awake. What''s your transformation? Come out quickly and let''s have a look! " The big black cow shouted outside. The old donkey also bared his big teeth and shouted, "son, son, come out. Can you be uglier than your golden striped toad in the past?"¡° You all die for me. Don''t stop me. The king of God won''t live! " The toad cried and howled there, but refused to come out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 756

    (error correction. In the previous chapter, you should call Chu Feng brother Wu, which has been corrected.)


    The Northeast Tiger grinned and said, "we won''t stop you. We''ll send it to you if you want to wipe your neck or hang yourself, a knife or a rope."


    The big black cow nodded and said, "I think we''d better throw ourselves into the river. Brother Ouyang, do you want help? We''ll throw you into the river!"


    The horse king touched his shiny bald head and said, "it can''t drown. It''s amphibious."


    The old donkey mended his knife and said, "bake over the fire. The pheasant meat is delicious, fragrant and tender. In fact, boiled frogs are OK. Brother, you say, choose how to die, and we will make you. Son, you two... "


    Ouyang toad was so angry that he couldn''t move in the cocoon. He really wanted to rush out and work hard with them. Finally, he spit wildly and said, "the God King doesn''t want to die. I''ll suppress you one by one and deceive people too much."


    At this time, shunfenger ouyangqing, the old man Lu Tong, ye Qingren and others were also in Kunlun. As soon as the Yellow ox waved, he called Qianliyan Du Huaijin and asked him to see what the toad was like.


    Around, a group of people suddenly showed a different color, and then excited. They all wilted and didn''t slip away. They stopped talking and motioned Du Huaijin to have a thorough look.


    Now after Du Huaijin has evolved to a certain level, her eyes are bright and shining like two light bulbs. Ordinary obstacles can be seen through.


    Whoosh!


    Two golden lights came out of his eyes and stared at the big cocoon.


    At this time, Shunfeng''s ears also came. His wind ears were so big that they could fan up and soon become a pair of wings, listening to Toad''s heartbeat, breathing and other vital signs.


    "Who, who''s lighting me?!" The toad was very alert and found two beams of golden light shining in.


    "How''s it going?" A large group of people, such as the big black ox, the northeast tiger and Zhou Quan, were looking forward to it. They whispered to Qianli''s eyes. They all withered and wanted to see what the toad looked like now.


    "Although there is a cocoon barrier and you can''t see clearly, it should be transformed into an insect." Du Huaijin said, with a strange look on his face.


    "Ah?!" A group of people screamed strangely. Anyway, I didn''t expect that the toad would become a worm!


    "Won''t you become a nine headed worm?" The old donkey bared his big teeth and had rich associations.


    At this time, ouyangqing whispered to the crowd and said, "he''s breathing with his cheek."


    For a moment, everyone was petrified. Even the Dragon woman and ye Qingren fainted. What monster did the toad become?


    "You peep at me!" Ouyang''s atmosphere was badly damaged. The whole cocoon rolled around in the mountain. He blew his hair.


    Then they looked at each other and wondered what he had become.


    Although the scalper was small, he said in a very mature tone, "this is a return to his ancestors."


    In fact, they soon guessed what Ouyang Feng had become, but it was definitely not a return to his ancestors. This guy should be growing against the trend.


    The big black cow grinned and said, "brother, I really envy you. You grow up against the trend." Then, he actually sang, with a heroic and tragic look, and said, "I really want to live another 500 years and borrow another 500 years from heaven!"


    Everyone stroked his forehead. The old cow poked the toad''s heart.


    Sure enough, the toad screamed, and the whole cocoon flew sideways, saying: "I''m so angry, especially, I''ve changed... I''ve turned into a big tadpole! Daniel, I''ll fight with you! "


    After such confirmation, everyone is speechless. Its transformation is too outrageous. It can''t change without its origin. It''s still a toad!


    Boom! Boom!


    In this place, the rocks exploded, the low mountains collapsed, and the toad was crazy. He was in a big cocoon and hit the mountains everywhere.


    Finally, even the demon and girl Xi were startled. A group of people imprisoned him on the ground according to the toad. Please watch what happened.


    Ouyang toad burst into tears and said, "sister, help, I''ve had a hard life. When I was just born, I was like a dragon and turned into a golden bird, but finally I grew into a toad. The curse in the blood went away this time. I closed my door and practiced. Who knows his uncle''s, I became a big tadpole!"


    He was like a runny nose and tears. When it came to the sad place, he hit his head on the ground and smashed a large area of bluestone ground.


    Everyone looked at the demon and wanted to hear her opinion. Unexpectedly, the demon''s eyes bloomed. After seeing his state through the big cocoon, there was no comfort at all. The cloud was light and the wind was light, and said, "it''s normal."


    Hearing such calm words, toad immediately cried and cried, "elder sister, immortal, you can''t be so careless. You''ve become tadpoles. Are you still normal? Kill me. The God King is really ashamed to see people and has no face to live! "


    The old donkey and the big black cow were grinning. Only the girl Xi didn''t understand the situation and showed sympathy there.


    "You''re scaring yourself. In fact, you''re in a pupa state. You''ll change again when you break out of the cocoon. I''ve seen your ancestors and know them very well." The demon calmly opened his mouth, gently kicked the cocoon and said, "what are you doing inside? Come out early to breathe. You can complete the fourth change in a month."


    "The God King is coming, and the fierce transformation begins!" Ouyang Feng suddenly came to the spirit, from frost eggplant to excitement, all completed in an instant.


    Bang!


    The big cocoon exploded, and a big tadpole jumped out, but it was a little special, because it was covered with golden stripes, stood upright, was elated there and said, "the God King has returned!"


    He is really a spiritual and emotional creature. Now he is full of energy and is no longer depressed.


    Then his face turned green, because a group of people were looking at him with their brains and taking pictures. Chirping, his image was fixed and locked.


    "Delete them all and don''t keep them!" The toad shouted, but who would listen to him at this time? A group of people said they would keep it as a treasure edition.


    "You pack eggs, I curse you. All of you will be thundered!" The toad howled.


    However, two days later, he was struck by thunder and lightning. Because this transformation entered a critical stage, his strength suddenly improved, and he attracted lightning in the middle of the dining Xia realm.


    The people are shocked. It is worthy of being a divine beast. The speed of practice is terrible!


    Now, Chu Feng and yellow cattle can match, that is, the big black cattle who have the demon body of no robbery cattle are a little straight eyed and say, "are you hit by thunder so soon?"


    Ouyang Feng shouted: "God, you play with me. I''m in this state. My whole body is soft meat and there are no bones. How do you want me to stop lightning? Why don''t you chop them and just blow your uncle?!"


    The lightning strike was very fierce. The lightning was intertwined and the thunder light was turbulent. It flooded there for a long time. Finally, Ouyang wind cried and howled, cursed and crawled out of the ashes, and his whole body was going to be electrically cooked.


    "Miserable, how can I become more and more ugly?!" After Ouyang Feng washed his body with clean water, his face was completely green. He cursed others for being hit by thunder. As a result, he himself was hurt and scolded others for being Jun''s piggyback. Now... He is more and more like himself!


    Because a big drum appeared on his back and buckled there like a big tortoise shell. In addition, his cheeks disappeared and poked his head, a bit like a Jun pack.


    "NIMA, thief, God, you play with me. Is this the fourth form of the God King? I... fuck you! " Ouyang is in a hurry. It''s really unacceptable.


    The big black cow was mysterious and said, "brother, have you scolded juntuo Gu Sheng too hard recently and been cursed by him?"


    The old donkey also bared his teeth and said, "yes, it''s an ancient saint. It''s reported that he has mastered various ancient means, such as witchcraft. I guess you always scold him and he plotted against him by means of altars across the void."


    Ouyang Feng suddenly shivered. At this moment, he was really suspicious. Then, he was completely angry, covered his face and body with his war robe, took his light brain, and called for Jun pack on the original animal platform.


    "Lao Jun, get out of here! How dare you plot against you! Uncle Ouyang, come out here! I can''t scold you!"


    This kind of shouting immediately caused countless people to watch. Who is this masked great Xia? At the sight of his golden account, people were immediately happy. King Ouyang, an evolutionist from the earth.


    Jun Tuo was confused. He really didn''t know what happened. Why was he scolded again?


    Recently, he wanted to leave for the broken universe in chaos, but he was delayed because he was in a bad mood some time ago. When other saints left, he was still on his way.


    As a result, he is now scolded again.


    Jun Tuo: "


    He really couldn''t touch his head. He looked at the masked boy splashing with saliva, and then looked at his golden account and introduction. What a special, sure enough... From the earth!


    Jun Tuo was so angry that he slapped the broken jade table and cracked the whole cave. He said angrily, "bullying people too much!"


    It''s the earth''s little rabbits again. Scold him if you have nothing to do!


    "Hairy son of the earth, come out and destroy you!" Jun Tuo, the ancient sage, was furious and roared on the original animal platform to destroy a group of people.


    On earth, Ouyang Feng is suspicious. Looking at juntuo, it should not be his hands and feet.


    "Juntuo, it''s none of your business."


    After hearing this kind of words, Jun Tuo''s nose was almost crooked. What did he become? These little rabbits on the earth have no fear. They shout at him and ask him for trouble when they have nothing. It''s normal. It''s shameful.


    "Celebrity Protection Association, don''t you care?"


    "Lord juntuo, our president and vice president have gone to the chaotic universe. We can''t take care of it."


    Jun Tuo was so angry that he officially entered the broken universe and left his nest. He was really fed up!


    No, he can hide!


    More than half a month later, Ouyang Feng officially completed his transformation. His fourth form stunned everyone and made him crazy.


    At this time, he was carrying a large turtle shell, all dark, and all the golden stripes had disappeared.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. This God King is carrying a black pot?!!!!!"


    He was like a human shaped black turtle, standing upright, with long legs and upper arms. The turtle shell was thick and black. Soon there was a strange noise in the turtle shell, fluttering on the edges, and a pair of black wings stretched out in the gap.


    Then he made the last change. His mouth became long and thin, hard, black and bright, and became a bird''s beak¡° Brother Feng, you''ve become handsome. It''s so beautiful. " The old donkey flattered him without conscience, because he was afraid that Ouyang Feng would settle with him after his transformation, and severely encouraged him. Some time ago, the old donkey gloated and ridiculed the toad¡° Really?! " Ouyang Feng touched his chin and was stunned. How did he feel so wrong¡° Really, handsome like a black swan! " The donkey nodded desperately. Ouyang Feng was stunned and turned into a light. He came to the Bank of the river to see his appearance. His lower body was like an upright Black Mountain turtle, and his upper body was like a black swan, but he had a pair of long arms, which stunned him and then screamed. Or cattle prefer to tell the truth and say, "this is the legendary Golden Toad who wants to eat swan meat and strive to make his dream come true for his ideal!"¡° Ah... "Ouyang Feng shouted. On this day, he tilted his eyes and spit wildly. He didn''t like everyone. He beat the old donkey wildly and fought against the old cow. Finally, he ran out of the earth with a belly of fire and wanted to go to the pure land of big dreams and meet Chu Feng. For so many days, Chu Feng has been running the steal lead breathing method and the immortal bird breathing method. Many Yang Qi have been gathered and absorbed by one of the seeds. On this day, the stone boxes and seeds buried in different soil finally moved and began to show strong vitality, and then a young seedling broke through the soil in the cave! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 757

    The seed that is sprouting is quite special. It was in the form of a treasure bottle after it fell to the ground. There is a star chart on the bottle. The golden spots are like the sun, and the green spots are dense, like planets.


    Now it sprouts and breaks through the earth. It is actually a two-color leaf. It is full of vitality. It is golden, like the first bloom of the morning glow, green and crystal like chalcedony. As for the rhizome, it is pure white, like lanolin jade.


    It is growing rapidly and emitting brilliant brilliance.


    Rustle!


    The tender buds are rising and growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sound is like a tribute to life, shining a little, and the leaves are winded with a strong breath of life.


    At this time, a lot of high-quality exotic soil piled up on the ground and buried the stone box in it, which Chu Feng had carefully collected for a long time, such as the soil of Yin nine finch mother star.


    It''s a pity that the last time uncle Ming robbed the gods and spirits, he didn''t pay attention to the different lands at all. Otherwise, Chu Feng won''t have to worry about the different lands in the future.


    This is a vine. Some of its leaves are golden and some are green. As for the vine, it is snow-white and grows violently. At the end of its first ten feet, it is gorgeous.


    "Eh, this time you don''t need to see the stars and the morning glow. It will have buds and blossom and bear fruit?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Soon he was relieved that most of the early needs were due to the lack of Yang, and this time he added some to make it not too "Yin Deficiency".


    Moreover, this time was not very long. Before long, a flower as big as a human face full of green and gold stripes began to bloom.


    Boo!


    When the first light sound came, a flower petal cocked up, like a fairy mist flowing, and pollen spilled down, refreshing, making Chu Feng feel that the whole person was light, and the mist seemed to diffuse into his bones.


    His whole body glows. Every time he takes a big breath, his body is full of stronger vitality!


    This surprised him. Now he has evolved to the meal Xia level. Is the pollen released after the seed sprouts and blooms still effective for him?


    Soon, he understood that the high quality of different soil should lead to seed germination, and the flower buds produced after growth are also super, and the quality is not low!


    Bang!


    Then there was a soft sound. The whole plant was gorgeous and dazzling, and became dazzling. The flower buds originally full of green and golden stripes were in full bloom, just like the sun with a person''s head, illuminating the whole cave with fragrance.


    Then, the color of the whole plant changed completely. After the dazzling light shone, it began to become soft, especially the flowers with large heads at the top, just like stars and bright.


    The stamens are dense and crystal like. They gather together like a piece of stars. The light flows in the cave, especially the pollen spreads and the white fog makes it look more like the starry sky.


    This is a kind of vision. Looking around, the top of Chu Feng''s head is like a sea of stars rotating slowly.


    However, he did not take these into account. He ran the stealing breathing method and took a big breath. All the pollen mist surged towards him.


    After nearly a year, he finally realized the original joy again. In the process of God''s seed blooming and fruiting, he had a sense of harvest satisfaction.


    Chu Feng''s pores dilated, and finally all the white fog swarmed in and absorbed rapidly through breathing and skin pores.


    The small star sea in the sky shook, which was made of pollen light, and finally all rushed into his body. At the same time, Chu Feng''s picture scroll with spirit as pigment and blood gas as paper emerged, and the top 100 stars and many stars emerged.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body shook violently. He felt that his muscles, flesh, blood and spirit seemed to have undergone a purification, and even his paintings built in the realm of leisure were combed.


    Boo!


    With the last light sound, the plants burst into strong light again, making them gorgeous!


    Then, the dazzling flowers withered and dried up completely. As before, the whole plant broke into pieces, rustled to the ground and turned into dust.


    There is only one seed, like a star, which condenses the essence of the whole plant and falls to the ground full of it.


    It can be as big as a pigeon egg, like a reduced version of the planet, with cloud marks on the surface, similar to those stars that emerged earlier.


    Chu Feng ignored it and was still running the breathing method. At last, he stood up and performed his wonderful skill. The void was buzzing and shaking, like a piece of paper blown by a strong wind.


    He regretted that he felt his own changes. His bones, viscera, blood, skin and flesh were solid and more powerful. For example, his heart, like a fiery red sun, continued to provide strength for him.


    Moreover, his spiritual power has also improved, but he has not achieved fundamental evolution after all. He just makes up for his original shortcomings.


    Chu Feng was not disappointed, because the last time the seeds took root and germinated, he was still in the shackle state. It is rare that the next flowering and fruiting can work on him today.


    In his opinion, it is mainly because the quality of foreign soil is high enough.


    Chu Feng found that the different soil was dim, but there were still a lot of crystal clear, which made his heart move. Maybe the seeds could grow in such soil?


    He went to put the seeds into the stone box again and buried them in the colorful soil.


    Stone box is very important. From previous experience, only different soil, without stone box, seeds will not take root and germinate.


    Poof!


    Amazing things happened, and the seeds can still grow in this high-quality soil.


    A touch of starlight burst out from the mound, and then a Bodhi like plant grew. It grew appreciably and soon became eight feet tall.


    This time, it grew no slower than just now. At the end, it swayed soft starlight, covered with small flowers and bones, and no longer a single bud.


    "Bodhi?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. This time it seemed that it had really become a bodhi tree, and its color changed from soft to fiery, with an amazing speed.


    Buzz!


    The trees were full of fragrance, and many flowers and bones were blooming. The aroma was pungent, and the mist surged towards the Chu wind and was absorbed by him.


    Then, the whole tree burst into dazzling holy light. The bodhi tree reached Zhang Liu. The flowers swayed all over the tree, and the rich aroma and divine light scattered down.


    For a moment, Chu Feng seemed to hear the breathing sound of heaven and earth. It was the sound of Tao and the scripture sound of everything.


    The bodhi tree is also known as the wisdom tree. Chu Feng Mingwu, such a seed, is too rebellious. Every time, it has a targeted transformation, which matches the inevitable path of evolution.


    At the moment, his eyes were deep, looking at the Bodhi flowers all over the tree and the turning gorgeous leaves, he seemed to see the Scriptures turning page after page.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the wings of the immortal bird, the collapse of time and space, the drying of the stars, the passing of years, the withering of the great world, the reincarnation of life, the great terror of purgatory


    At this moment, Chu Feng saw a lot of images in the heavens and endless associations.


    He was in a daze, and his breathing method worked by itself. Finally, he realized that he had something in mind. Under this bodhi tree, he could see what he saw when the pollen spilled.


    This is related to and similar to all kinds of things he imagined in the realm of visualization.


    "Yes, the plants just now correspond to my happy state, and this time the bodhi tree corresponds to the imaginary state!"


    Chu Feng calmed down and breathed the fairy mist like pollen, his skin became crystal clear, his five internal organs roared, thundered and vibrated violently.


    At the same time, bone shaking, bone marrow regeneration, more and more full of vitality!


    In addition, his spiritual fire became strong!


    Chu Feng still hasn''t really realized the great evolution in the realm, but his physique is indeed improving, which is a beneficial supplement to the past!


    "I have evolved to the middle of the realm of meal Xia. Now imagine that pollen at this level can still be effective for me, which is really against the sky." He couldn''t help sighing.


    In the end, the zhangliu Bodhi Tree sublimated to the utmost, and all the flowers withered, leaving only the highest one desperately absorbing the essence of the whole tree. The petals withered and condensed into a Bodhi Seed, which was engraved with endless patterns, as if it included all things.


    At this moment, Chu Feng looked forward to it. If the seed grows all the way, it will soon be effective for him and allow him to evolve again.


    There are also a lot of colorful soil on the ground, filled with dense aura, like the soil excavated from the fairy mine.


    Chu Feng is happy and can plant again. It seems that the foreign soil collected from abroad last time is of high quality. After all, it is the soil in the ancestral star Saint Taoist field of Yinque family. Compared with the living creatures at that level, even if it is not rare, it is also considerable for him.


    Sure enough, the soil allowed the seeds to take root and sprout again,


    The two leaves of this plant were relatively normal at first, but a moment later, the essence of life gushed violently and became less and less like plants.


    The two leaves grow rapidly and become the wings of some kind of Raptor. They are bright all over. They supply nutrients through the rhizome below. It grows violently.


    Later, in addition to the roots, the upper part is a bird. How tall a person is, he wants to fly, and a pair of wings are as strong and dazzling as the sun.


    When the sacred breath blows on your face, there is also a sense of war!


    This time, no flowers? Chu Feng was stunned.


    Then, he thought of his earlier jokes and wanted to plant Jiutian Xuannv. Could it really come true? Now grow a bright Raptor.


    Finally, a bird''s song shook the cave, which absorbed a ray of strange glow, which was in line with the concept of Tao generating one.


    This ray of glow directly rushed into Chu Feng''s body. With the operation of his breathing method and integrated into his body, he felt a little different. He began to degenerate and evolve!


    As expected, this plant corresponds to the realm of food and rosy clouds, which makes him improve his physique again in the middle of this field and evolve fiercely. There is a layer of mucus directly on the body surface, which is a little impurity discharged with the body fluid.


    "Don''t blossom, give me a divine bird?!" Chu Feng was quite shocked when he evolved himself.


    However, although this divine bird has vigorous vitality, it can''t move!


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng''s energy is boiling all over. More mucus comes out through his pores. The metabolism of Xincheng is accelerated, some frightening and intense transformation. He is sure that he can evolve to the late stage of meal Xia this time!


    You know, at this level, evolution is difficult. He didn''t expect to realize it quickly through this divine species, and his strength will soar! Before entering the pure land of daydream, it is quite favorable for him to have such a situation. At that time, he has the confidence to face the genius of the whole universe. At this time, the beak of the bright Raptor opened and vomited something, which made Chu Feng''s pupils shrink! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 758

    Such a gorgeous and dazzling ferocious divine bird suddenly opened its beak, moved and no longer stood still, which really surprised Chu Feng!


    This thing just exposed in the bird''s beak, smooth, round, bright and strong. It shocked Chu Feng as soon as it appeared. It''s a round thing. Is this a bird''s egg?!


    He looks strange. How can this dazzling bird be so special that it lays eggs in the opposite direction?


    For a moment, he thought he was wrong. How could it be a god egg, not a bird egg!


    Sure enough, as it opened its mouth and continued to spit out the divine object, the golden glow shone like crystal raindrops, scattering a lot of energy materials.


    "This..." Chu Feng was greatly touched. His pupil was like a sword edge. He stared at it without blinking. He suspected that it was a golden pill!


    Is this the golden elixir produced by Taoist medicine refining?


    Because, the exposed part can already be seen, golden and round, full of magic light, and accompanied by a fragrance, it makes people''s spiritual strength grow in strands.


    "Taoist abdominal traditional Chinese medicine, a golden pill breaks thousands of mountains and rivers?" Chu Feng was suspicious and looked more dignified.


    However, this is a bit strange. The plants that should appear actually grow into a brilliant Raptor, with real wings, bright eyes, and even feel the fluctuation of the soul.


    And now, it''s going to spit out pills?!


    Buzz!


    At this time, the brilliant work of divine birds was sublimated to the utmost, and the light illuminating the whole cave burst out, with a sacred atmosphere.


    Then, it began to dry up like a plant, and its life essence gathered towards the bird''s beak to form a strong fragrance and energy.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He thought he might think too much. Is it still a seed?


    This time is too special. One does not blossom and the other does not bear fruit. It is very different from the past that the seeds are inherited in this way.


    Soon, this confirmed Chu Feng''s Association.


    In an instant, the whole bright Raptor began to crack after giving out its last brilliance, and gradually disintegrated like an earlier plant.


    Moreover, at the last moment, it changed as a whole, became dark as ink, and the black light soared. Especially the beak was like holding a small black sun. The black light stabbed people''s eyes and couldn''t look directly.


    Boo!


    Next, the birds of prey, which turned black and full of cracks, fell to the ground, withered like plants and trees, and a black object the size of a pigeon egg also fell, filled with fragrance.


    When


    When it fell to the ground, it made such a sound, like a big clock of the prehistoric era, which came across the distant space and time.


    In an instant, the whole cave was shaking.


    Chu Feng''s physical shock was the second. He found that his spiritual power roared and was actually pulled away from his body. The disturbance was too violent and amazing.


    Chu Feng was surprised and picked it up from the ground. It was not a bird''s egg or a golden pill, but a black bell. After the light was restrained, it was slightly glittering and translucent.


    It''s very heavy after starting. It looks like a pigeon egg, but it''s heavier than gold and stone.


    Chu Feng suddenly saw that what he had seen earlier was only the upper part of the small clock, where the curve was soft and crystal round. At that time, it was still gold and mistakenly thought it was a golden pill.


    It''s a weapon!


    Of course, he does not think it is a pure weapon, but it should also be a seed. There has been a precedent when planting in the past.


    "The golden divine bird spits out a seed and finally turns into a black bell. It''s really strange."


    Chu Feng carefully observed that there was a ring handle attached to the top of the small clock, which was convenient for people to carry. He shook it gently, and the sound startled him. It was more grand than just now, just like Huang Zhong Da Lu, roaring between heaven and earth and shaking the cave.


    It can be seen that the mansion blessed by various fields appeared cracks, and finally was devastated and almost destroyed.


    What surprised Chu Feng most was that the dark bell could really interfere with people''s spiritual power. He tried to use spiritual martial arts to urge it, and it immediately soared into the air. With the blessing of spiritual power, the Bell sent out dark ripples, came out through the mountainside, and could attack the soul!


    For a moment, Chu Feng was shocked. This little clock can release adults'' mental power and attack unparalleled!


    He tried several times. This is a great secret treasure. An unexpected attack can directly destroy the soul of creatures and cut off the mental power of his opponent.


    "Soul clock!"


    Chu Feng felt that it was a powerful spiritual weapon, surpassing all the spiritual treasures Chu Feng had obtained in the past.


    He studied it carefully and found that every time he urged the small clock, there were veins on the small clock with the size of a pigeon''s egg, like intertwined order, the birth of rules, accompanied by a misty mist.


    He quickly sat down and understood.


    For a moment, his body vibrated, and a ray of glow filled with clouds and smoke rose up in his flesh and blood, and then disappeared into his mental power.


    This is the mysterious glow from the golden Raptor not long ago. This time, there is no flower and no pollen, but there is such a ray of light, which corresponds to the realm of meal glow.


    "I may be able to get an amazing secret skill!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    At the beginning, when he stormed the realm of dining Xia, he listened to Uncle Ming''s suggestion and went to the Death Star of the cosmic black prison guarded by the Xilin nationality to seek a ray of Xia light. Finally, he succeeded. Therefore, he evolved a powerful magical means, that is, the prototype of the stone cave at the end of the reincarnation Road, which can swallow the enemy.


    The field of meal Xia is very special. If we can condense some special divine Xia and immortal Qi, we can increase our strength and give birth to divine ability.


    Now, through the evolution of divine species, Chu Feng once again obtains an extremely extraordinary divine light, which will not be wasted. This deduction is combined with the veins on the small black clock to understand.


    Everything was going well. He knew what this ray of light represented. Sure enough, it was consistent with the veins on the God seed - black small clock, which was interpreted as spiritual attack!


    Chu Feng''s heart beats violently. Don''t think about it. It''s a powerful secret skill!


    Once it comes to the spirit, especially the martial arts that can directly destroy people''s soul, they are all valuable secrets. If they are strong enough, they can be called magic skills!


    There are many ways to attack the soul, but it is very rare that such a powerful and mysterious one can kill the soul in an instant.


    Chu Feng tried many times to make this ray of glow resonate with himself, and finally absorbed it completely. In addition, after understanding the veins on the seed, he was sure that he had mastered a terrible means. This secret technique is very strong!


    After the fuzzy cave at the end of the reincarnation road appeared in his palm, he mastered this soul attack again. He bred two kinds of killer maces in the realm of meal Xia!


    He gave birth to a kind of secret skill more than ordinary people in the field of meal Xia!


    After many times of understanding and continuous experiments, Chu Feng hung a small bell in front of his eyebrows. With a slight shock, his mental strength soared and turned into a black beam, which was shocking.


    He quietly left the cave and went outside to experience. When Xiao Zhong was shocked, a thick colorful poison Mang of a water tank driving the wind in the mountain fell directly, and his soul was cut off.


    Soon, someone from the lessor of the cave came and entered the mountain. At the sight of the cave, he was stupid, full of cracks and almost destroyed.


    "Taoist friend, you damage the closed place like this..."


    "I''ll pay!" Chu Feng was very straightforward. He promised to compensate without waiting for him to finish.


    Then, he took the man and entered the cave again. There were still some different soil on the ground, but he couldn''t make the black bell take root.


    Chu Feng sighed. It seems that he has to find a better foreign land next time.


    It should be noted that this pile of strange soil was dug out from the sage''s residence. Where can I find it next time? In terms of the quality of foreign land, we must go to the headquarters of the University and the ancestral land of the top strong families.


    However, he is looking forward to it. Now that he has entered the starry sky, he will have a chance. As long as the rank of different soil is high enough, he may be able to evolve all the way and climb to the peak!


    Chu Feng understood it carefully. This time, he rushed from the middle of the meal Xia to the later stage, and then consolidated it again. He was directly great perfection, only a line away from the higher realm.


    Even, he felt that as long as he was willing to impact violently, he could break in at one fell swoop!


    However, he did not do so, just like when he was about to enter the realm of dining Xia, he also paid much attention to the next realm.


    At the beginning, uncle Ming took him to capture the strange light in order to impact the field of meal Xia. He only advanced to the rank. Sure enough, he benefited a lot.


    Now, he feels that he should think carefully before making a breakthrough. Moreover, the opportunity of daydream pure land is right in front of him, and he should go there to seize creation.


    There, he may be able to dream for a hundred years overnight. He has plenty of time. Now the most important thing is to consider the road ahead.


    "Meal Xia, shaping, these two realms are incomparable. The key is that the first ten lineal heirs don''t hesitate to endure in these two realms for many years, deliberately suppress and dare not be promoted easily, so as to finally achieve the most perfect golden body field!"


    Chu Feng pondered and decided to go out of the pass, understand thoroughly, and then enter the shaping environment.


    Today, he rushed from the middle stage to the later stage of the meal Xia level, and then broke through the later stage, which was amazing enough.


    A seed, let him evolve, make all this!


    Moreover, he didn''t feel wrong. There seemed to be no hidden danger.


    It should be noted that even the lineal descendants of Yaxian, Buddha and Tianshen will face great enemies in the two realms of meal Xia and shaping, and use time to sharpen them for fear of leaving defects and hidden dangers.


    Chu Feng has a layer of mucus on his body, which is the material discharged from his body during violent evolution not long ago. He went out of the cave and washed it by the mountain spring, completely ending this closed door trip.


    This retreat took more than 20 days. Most of the time was used to run the breathing method and nourish the divine seed with Yang Qi, but it was very worth it!


    After walking out of the mountain covered with caves, Chu Feng turned on his light brain and received a lot of news in an instant.


    What most affected his nerves was that the grand event of daydream pure land was about to begin!


    "Every attendee is required to carry a ray of light and fog of excellent quality and the divine resources needed to shape the realm."


    Chu Feng was surprised that the requirements of Dayang pure land were quite high.


    However, the dream pure land is not hidden. They frankly say that since it is a grand event, only three or four people can obtain good fortune in the end, it might as well be colorful. All geniuses bring the things they need to evolve. Anyone who can understand the Tao there can win all kinds of gods and gather a lot of resources.


    Chu Feng carefully looked at the instructions and sucked in the air conditioner. He was thankful that he didn''t rush into the shaping realm. Sure enough, he paid much attention to it. For example, yingwudi of Yaxian family has bred eight kinds of special secrets in the realm of meal Xia, and even unique combat skills have appeared! Golden scale Taoist, the first young master of the Tao family, only bred his own secret skill in the realm of feasting and Xia, and took the road of breaking thousands of methods with one skill. However, there were nine strands of rare divine light and immortal fog consumed¡° No wonder they have to work hard in this field for many years. They are waiting for opportunities and collecting them. No, I have to plan! " Chu Feng said to himself with bright eyes. Perhaps, this dream trip to pure land is an opportunity. Hundreds of days gather together. If they are all wearing colorful heads... His eyes are hot, like two rounds of the sun¡° In the field of food, do I want to integrate, take the road of one skill breaking all dharmas, or build a taboo road of ten Jue skills? " Chu Feng hesitated and thought seriously. Then he checked the news again. There was a code word left by the group of people on some platforms on the earth and told him something¡° The toad is out of the pass and has obtained the fourth form of the God King? " Chu Feng was surprised and learned that Ouyang Feng had entered the universe. The old donkey left a message saying that today''s toad is handsome and handsome. Chu Feng can''t recognize it when he meets for the first time. Big black bull also seriously told him that Ouyang was brave and had no strength. He was really reborn, which was different from before. A group of big demons did not mean to praise. They all said that after nirvana, Toad was outstanding, dignified and completely changed. Chu Feng was suspicious. These people praised him so much. Why didn''t they tell toad what he looked like? Then, Chu Feng took the initiative to contact Ouyang Feng. The first sentence was to ask him how handsome he was. Let the old donkey and the Northeast Tiger praise him hard? After being contacted by Chu Feng, Toad was still very happy, but after hearing what he said, he was silent directly. Then, after a moment, Ouyang Feng gnashed his teeth and said, "that donkey, old black and Siberian tiger, I will not kill them!"¡° What did you become? "¡° Handsome, casual and handsome. Once you meet, you will feel inferior! " Ouyang Feng''s voice is full of energy. He ends the call decisively! Chu Feng was speechless and suspicious. Has this guy really become handsome? I want to go to the meeting immediately! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 759

    Chihuang city is very big, with mottled traces of years on its walls. There are a lot of traffic in the city, with a population of hundreds of millions. There are medicine Pavilion, scripture hall, secret treasure square and so on.


    In addition, there are many Lingshan and Dongfu, which are distributed in the grand cities.


    Chu Feng went out of the cave and came back to the prosperous area of the city. He actually needed to transmit the field, because the distance between the regions was too far, separated by large Lingshan mountain and sects.


    After leaving the customs, Chu Feng inquired with others and went directly to Shenyao square. His name was amazing, because he had traded more than one Shenyao in the past.


    This is amazing, because whoever gets this kind of thing is almost impossible to sell and will keep it for his own use.


    Only in ancient times, there were several undead drugs traded in shenyaofang City, which was quite shocking. Each time it caused a huge sensation, so it was so famous.


    It''s the top ten metropolises, such as Naya Xianzu, Buddha clan and corpse clan. People stare here all year round to pay attention to the wind and grass of this famous herb market.


    Last time, the soul nourishing lotus seen by Chu Feng belonged to a medicine Pavilion on the edge of shenyaofang city.


    At the same time, this square city is also adjacent to the exclusive block selling scriptures and war skills. Therefore, it can''t be lively if you don''t want to. All contacts are evolutionists.


    The main body of a medicine Pavilion is made of bronze with mottled green rust, which looks old and vicissitudes.


    "Boss, is the soul lotus still there?" Chu Feng asked at the first time that he had to make various plans to enter the dream pure land.


    Big dream pure land is a sect that pays special attention to spiritual cultivation. The martial arts that shock the world in the sect are deeply feared by all ethnic groups. They can kill people with dreams at any time!


    Therefore, before going to the meeting, Chu Feng wanted to improve his spiritual strength as much as possible, so that even if he entered the pure land, he could be more at ease.


    Fortunately, he practiced a spiritual attack and killing technique for more than 20 days, and got a soul clock, which is a very powerful card.


    However, Chu Feng guessed that the geniuses of other nationalities must be well prepared, especially the top ten successors. It is estimated that they will have some killer Maces.


    "Sister, you''re late. As early as more than ten days ago, the soul lotus was bought at a high price. The final transaction price is a drop and a half of Tianshen liquid."


    Sister, you head, Chu Feng wants to hit people very much!


    He is now 14 or 15 years old. He is beautiful and handsome. His big eyes are pure as crystal. He has been misunderstood.


    The last time he came, he had just finished the earth war. He was stained with blood and ragged, so he didn''t look so "beautiful".


    Today is different. He has just evolved. His skin is crystal clear, and even his hair is shining. He has a dusty temperament, so he is outstanding.


    "I''m a man!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth.


    "Yo, you are so beautiful and handsome. You are as rich as jade. Won''t you charm all the women in another year or two? It will certainly become a fan of hundreds of millions of people! " The boss is very talkative.


    "Who bought it?" Chu Feng asked, a little regret, because at that time, the asking price of a drop of Tianshen liquid was considered by everyone to be outrageous, and no one paid attention to it. In the end, it was a premium deal?


    "Oh, at that time, Yan Luo of the corpse family appeared together with Jinlin Taoist of the Tao family. Alas, he almost competed fiercely. Unfortunately, Taoist was peaceful and paid attention to inaction. He gave up... Alas!"


    The boss is really greedy and is not satisfied with the premium transaction.


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "it''s just a soul raising lotus. It can really improve spiritual power, but it won''t make people tear their faces to compete."


    "Sister..." as soon as the boss opened his mouth, he saw Chu Feng''s face black and hurriedly changed his mouth: "brother, you''re wrong. The grand event of dream pure land is about to open. It''s well known all over the world. Who doesn''t go all out? Where is that pure land, majoring in soul? If anyone doesn''t want to prepare enough before going to the meeting and improve his spiritual strength, there will be many chances of winning! "


    It''s all because Dayang pure land announced the exact time of the opening of the event, which has been less than a month, so the prices of various psychotropic drugs on the market are soaring.


    In particular, Chihuang city itself is one of the treasure lands with huge trading volume of herbs, let alone.


    Normally, a drop of Tianshen liquid can buy several soul nourishing lotus plants.


    "Little brother, rare things are precious. Soul lotus is rarely seen. It is even more rare now. Now the spiritual medicine in this square city is almost sold out, because many heroes from all ethnic groups come to the party, waiting to enter the pure land of daydream, all sweeping away the big medicine. "


    According to the boss, yingwudi of Yaxian family, Yuan Shicheng of Shimo family and Jinlin Taoist of Tao family are also sweeping goods.


    Chu Feng is in a daze. These families don''t have any herbs. Do they still need this?


    The boss explained, "well, be prepared. Even if they have already taken it and the effect of improving their spirit is not good, they can not be used as a mental recovery agent after entering the dream pure land."


    Then, he approached mysteriously and whispered, "brother, do you still want to raise the soul lotus? The finished product is gone. That thing grows in hell. Not many people dare to dig it, but I know a soul pool. There are many soul lotus in it. Do you want a map?"


    "Do you want me to die?" Chu Feng glanced sideways at him. If there was such a good thing, the boss would have sent someone to collect it. Would he still tell others?


    The boss shook his head solemnly and said, "this kind of thing pays attention to chance. There is a glimmer of life in the Jedi of life and death. At the beginning, our exploration team really picked a soul lotus after a narrow escape. However, those who go later may have an opportunity. That place is really greedy. At least there are more than 20 soul lotus plants, which is a sky high wealth! "


    He whispered that Jinlin Daozi, yingwudi and Yan Luo of the corpse family all bought a map from him.


    Chu Feng immediately despised him. With the identity of those people, the descendants of the Taoist family, would go to hell Jedi to pick herbs in person at this juncture? He doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, they didn''t go themselves, but they asked the people to do it. However, the place is very special. In addition to some fierce animals, the biggest problem is the strange terrain and suspected field coverage, so it is difficult to collect big medicine. "


    Chu Feng had planned to leave, but he was interested again when he heard him say so. It was related to the field, which moved his mind. Maybe he can have a try.


    Finally, he bought a map of the soul pool in hell from the black hearted boss. Even if he doesn''t go this time, he may explore it in the future.


    Soul nourishing Lotus can be used even at the golden body level.


    "What level of people led the Yaxian and Taoist people to pick soul raising lotus from the Jedi?" Chu Feng asked.


    The boss immediately chatted up and whispered, "it''s estimated that they are all gold deep-level people."


    Chu Feng immediately stared at him. This guy is really black hearted in order to do business. Let him compete with a large group of people at the golden body level?


    At present, almost all saints have entered the broken universe in chaos, and the golden body level may be the highest combat power!


    "Little brother, I think you are extremely talented and have a lot of points. That''s why you sold your map. If you go, you may be the best and get great fortune." He also knew what was wrong and said, "brother, I think you look like a Outland. You don''t know much about the undead galaxy. I''ll give you another great fortune for free. As long as you are careful, there shouldn''t be too much danger. The location is on this planet."


    "Immortal bird hole!"


    It is said that in the past, there was a nest of immortal birds and a group of ancient caves with towering fire.


    Unfortunately, it is said that this kind of race that can compete with chaotic gods and Demons was destroyed in a bloody battle with Yangjian people a long time ago.


    "In that fire cave, some spiritual grasses can suddenly emerge from the magma every few years, such as blood Phoenix vine, immortal flower, etc. among them, nine leaf nirvana is the most famous, which can make people''s spiritual transformation. It''s almost like nirvana. A nine leaf nirvana is enough to double people''s spiritual power, and has a miraculous effect on creatures below Yasheng, Therefore, in the eyes of some people, this is almost divine medicine! "


    The boss sighed again and again. He claimed that when he was young, he went on an exploration with people. As a result, he almost found one. He missed it and was poached first by his peers.


    Chu Feng made a big circle in this magic medicine shop. There were many people. The smell of medicine smelled. There were medicine pavilions everywhere. There were many medicine sellers sitting on the ground. A straw mat was filled with big medicine, spiritual fruit and so on.


    Needless to say, there are some rare fruits.


    For example, some exotic fruits are colorful, which can make people evolve to the realm of shaping.


    Even, Chu Feng saw the golden body fruit, which can make people jump up and degenerate to the golden body level.


    However, he observed carefully. It should be more or less fruits with some side effects. They are inferior fruits, not high-grade fruits grown in the ancestral land of the top Han nationality.


    Chu Feng can''t use these things yet.


    In the end, he got nothing. All spiritual potions, whether naturally generated or artificially refined, had been sold out long ago.


    In the city, the brilliance in a transmission field flickered. Chu Feng disappeared from here after paying and appeared on the other side of the giant planet.


    The immortal bird cave, in a group of volcanoes.


    As soon as I got here, I smelled the pungent smell of sulfur. We can see that there are one bare mountain after another. The top of the mountain is circular, and many are flowing magma.


    On the ground, there are many magmatic lakes.


    This used to be the habitat of immortal birds!


    The area is very vast, with numerous volcanoes towering into the clouds, and many are emitting black smoke. In terms of the environment, it is really not very good, too bad.


    However, today, there are many people here. They are densely distributed among the volcanoes.


    In particular, one of the regions, trees, and carefully looked at tall Wutong trees can actually take root in the magma without dying and grow vigorously.


    "According to the map given by the black heart boss, the main nest of the undead bird is here, and the others are regarded as secondary nests."


    Chu Feng muttered and walked forward. He saw too many young evolutionists and even found some acquaintances.


    For example, the undead silkworm childe, Ji Cheng of the peacock family and Ji Xuan''s brother and sister.


    In addition, Chu Feng also saw several young heirs of the Heavenly God family standing with the Xilin family, which immediately made him sneer in his heart.


    Not to mention other ethnic groups, many are descendants of very powerful races, and a considerable number of people appear here to look for opportunities.


    Because the undead galaxy is very prosperous and adjacent to the dream pure land, it can be directly used as a springboard to reach the dream pure land immediately after a space transmission.


    "Alas, it is said that Chihuang city''s shenyaofang city is the most famous and can rank among the top several in the whole star sea. The result is disappointing. I didn''t buy a big spiritual medicine. I can only take a chance in this volcanic group." Someone is talking.


    There is no doubt that many people came to this planet to go to the herb shop in Chihuang City, but most people''s hopes failed.


    Chu Feng entered the mountain and looked at the volcanoes with crossflow of magma. He walked straight ahead to take a look at the main cave of the immortal bird.


    A huge volcano, as high as the sky, is extraordinarily majestic and grand. It has a sense of oppression. There are many caves on it. It is said that they are connected with each other, and the inside is the immortal bird''s nest.


    But the terrain is intricate, like a maze.


    Around the time Chu Feng arrived, he saw Ying Xiaoxiao, a silver haired girl and Ying Xiaoxiao. In addition, there were some beauties, each of whom was very beautiful, either pure and beautiful, or enchanting and sexy, including the princess Yuanyuan of the first demon family.


    Yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng and Yan Luo of the corpse family all went into the cave, and their relatives were waiting outside.


    "Eh, what a beautiful little sister. She is as beautiful as me." At the sight of Chu Feng, the silver haired little Lori was very warm and familiar. She ran to take his hand and praised herself while praising others. She was very narcissistic.


    Chu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. They were all acquaintances. What''s more, he wasn''t really his sister!


    He rubbed little Laurie''s head directly, and then walked forward with her a few steps.


    "What a beautiful little girl!" Yuan Yuan came near and pinched Chu Feng''s face, which made his face black. He also pinched the face of the princess of the beginning demon family impolitely.


    A group of women came over and smiled. They asked who Chu Feng was.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge volcano erupted in the near future, smelling of medicine, and then came the sound of fierce battle. People saw yingwudi and Yuan Shicheng actually fighting, and rushed out with the magma.


    This caused a sensation and definitely found the big medicine. Otherwise, the two won''t duel.


    "Brother, what are you fighting for?" Shouted the hot, enchanting and charming Yuanyuan.


    "An immortal flower!" Yuan Shicheng shouted.


    "Ah?" Yuanyuan exclaimed, and then directly went to war with yingshixian, who was going to meet her brother. Although she didn''t tear her face and smiled, it was obvious that no one would let go and shrink back.


    Whoosh


    At this moment, countless people rushed into the volcanic cave to find big medicine.


    Unfortunately, the undead flower is suspected to be torn away by yingwudi and yuanshicheng, and is not in the magma.


    Chu Feng touched his chin. He also set off, taking it easy. He chose an ancient hole and went in.


    Then, he thought about it and began to operate the immortal bird breathing method here. This is the Yangjian method passed on to him by girl Xi. Although it is incomplete and only reaches the golden body level, it is enough for him at present.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he entered the cave, he felt an emotional fluctuation, slightly sad... Which surprised him quite a lot.


    Then, he found that there were many stone balls in the ancient cave, all like... Bird eggs, but they had already become fossils. How many years has it passed?!


    Whoosh


    Many people rushed into the cave and looked at the stone balls all over the ground. Someone shook his head and said, "they are fierce birds and eggs. There were many experts under the immortal birds in those years. Naturally, they laid many eggs. They were originally valuable. Unfortunately, they all became dead eggs. For too long, they were roasted into stones by the volcano after their essence ran out."


    "Are there any undead eggs in here?" Chu Feng asked.


    There is humanity: "maybe so, but they have become dead eggs. It''s useless. For so long, I don''t know how many evolutionary sects have come to look for and took away a large number of stone eggs, but unfortunately, I haven''t heard anyone say that they have successfully hatched divine birds."


    In those days, let alone this planet, the whole undead galaxy was ruled by the Phoenix. There were a large number of fierce birds with a wide variety, but they were all destroyed, leaving only a large number of eggs cursed and fossilized by the Yangmen.


    Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t leave and looked for it again. He always felt that there was a stone egg, which seemed to have emotional fluctuations and a little sad. Every time he ran the immortal bird breathing method, he could slightly sense the abnormality, and once he stopped, he would feel nothing.


    "Egg''s sadness?"


    He muttered, looking here.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 760

    The ancient cave is deep and large inside. There are many kinds of stone eggs, ranging from fist to head to millstone.


    Chu Feng looked through it one by one. On the way, he urged the immortal bird breathing method, hoping to resonate with that emotion. His heart was a little hot. Shouldn''t there be a phoenix egg?


    If this is true, the value is enough to make people crazy. It is not only a divine bird, but also one of the top creatures. If you really want to grow up, who dares to suppress it?


    In addition, it inherits the breathing method in the blood, which is absolutely priceless.


    At least, Chu Feng wants it very much.


    "Hehe, sister, you are really cute. How many years have passed. Even these bird eggs have become fossils due to years, curses, volcanoes and other factors. Do you still want to find a living one? Don''t waste your energy. "


    A young gentleman who shook the folding fan smiled and had a graceful demeanor. He accosted Chu Feng here.


    Chu Feng has green veins on his forehead and wants to give him a mental attack!


    He didn''t bother to pay attention, ignored the man, continued to look for the fluctuation, and wanted to find the egg.


    Some people were surprised when they entered the cave one after another, and then scoffed. However, seeing his beautiful face, there was no irony. There was no legal person "beautiful" to occupy a certain advantage.


    Ninety percent of the people misunderstood him as a girl who was not involved in the world. Some evolutionists even enthusiastically came forward to help, and their courteous behavior was too obvious.


    Finally, after he exposed a ray of terror, the remaining few people disappeared, leaving Chu Feng to look for himself here, but also clean.


    "Sir, provoke me again and sell you all!" Chu Feng grinds his teeth and kicks eggs here one by one. There''s no way. There are too many stone eggs to find.


    That wave was very strange, far and near, and it was always impossible to determine where it was.


    "Little bird, I''m your father. Come out quickly." Chu Feng uses his spiritual power to transmit sound here and reverberates in the stone cave.


    However, there was no response at all. His old face turned red and he always felt like a strange corn kidding children.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng urged the immortal breathing method to the extreme. His whole body was covered with light and flames. He covered the nearby stone eggs and almost burned them.


    "If it''s a phoenix egg, you shouldn''t be afraid of fire."


    On the ground, one stone egg after another was burned and cracked, and many of them turned into magma. Because the breathing method of the immortal bird is too powerful, the temperature emitted by the Chu wind is appalling.


    Later, the magma flowed across the whole ancient cave, and all the stone eggs melted, but there were no special god eggs.


    Chu Feng was very disappointed. He set fire aimlessly here. Even when he ejected air from his mouth and nose, it was a flame. It was like a human dragon breathing!


    The ancient cave was several times larger than that opened by him. The stone wall was melting, flowing out along the cave, converging into a lava waterfall and falling to the ground.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng heard a puff. After the flame driven by his immortal bird breathing method burned a large stone wall, something fell down and splashed a piece of magma.


    Previously, the stone walls melted directly, and no objects fell.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng suddenly came close to the end of the world, waved his fist to open the rock slurry, and saw a gray egg.


    It is gray, as big as an adult''s fist, and its stone shell has long been a fossil. I don''t know how many years it has been.


    Moreover, some cracks on the eggshell occupy the area of half an egg, which is quite serious.


    Chu Feng sighed. What else can petrified eggs hatch? And there are cracks, but the egg is strange without fear of fire and has not been melted.


    He urged the immortal bird to breathe again, and his body burst out a large flame to wrap the egg.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng was surprised. 50% of the fire disappeared into the egg for no reason. The Yang Qi caused by his breathing method was also absorbed by the stone egg.


    He put his palm on it and felt it carefully. Finally, he felt the wave again, which came from this egg.


    Only by using the breathing method of undead birds can there be induction, otherwise it will have no effect.


    Chu Feng was shocked and excited. Isn''t this a divine egg? He resolutely put it away. It''s not suitable for research here!


    Moreover, he came to look for nirvana and wanted to improve his spiritual strength.


    Chu Feng flashed into the depths of the intricate caves. The roads here are like cobwebs. Many channels are connected together. Some people have been lost in the past.


    Boom!


    The magma was surging, the heat wave in the cave was surging, and a large amount of magma poured back and hit Chu Feng. However, it had no impact at his level, and he passed through.


    He went underground along a spiral tunnel, because it is said that the nest of the immortal bird is under the volcano, and all he can see is the exit.


    Sure enough, with the deepening, the temperature is higher and higher, but these roads are more and more solid and gradually indestructible, with Taoist patterns flowing.


    Finally, Chu Feng went deep underground, not dim at all, because the fire jumped and lit up here.


    He was a little shocked. There was an ocean of magma underground. There were some islands in the magma sea. At this time, many evolutionists flew over and were searching.


    Chu Feng put on a layer of armor and covered his whole body. Of course, he sacrificed and refined things again. Otherwise, his armor and weapons were black goods and could not see the light. They were all picked from the saint and son.


    He even covered his head and face to avoid unnecessary trouble, because he has mastered the breathing method of immortal birds, has a great advantage here, and may have a lot of harvest.


    In an instant, he burst into flames, leaped with divine flame, crossed the magma sea, and opened up his powerful spiritual power to explore everywhere.


    "Huh?!"


    After a short time, he felt something and was surprised. The breathing method of the undead bird family really has a wonderful place here, which resonates with the whole magma sea.


    It is worthy of being the place where the immortal bird lived. With the rules of order it left behind, Chu Feng was like a fish in water, and the scope of spiritual exploration soared.


    Chu Feng was overjoyed. Before he came, he heard from the black hearted boss that this place is very uncomfortable for all evolutionists. Although there is no great danger, once he explores with spiritual force, it is easy to be quickly swallowed up by this magma.


    And he is not in this list. He has the immortal bird breathing method to make him immune!


    Chu Feng was convinced that there was some kind of elixir in the tens of miles ahead, emitting wisps of life breath, which was caught by him in advance.


    Chu Feng flew over some islands and reefs with a cry, crossed more than thirty miles in the air, and then burst into the fiery red magma.


    There are some evolutionists nearby. They are very sensitive. Someone immediately gathered around.


    Chu Feng went down for more than ten miles in one breath, like a fish swimming in the sea. He moved quickly and dived quickly. In the high-temperature liquid, he opened his eyes and saw a plant.


    If it were not for the immortal bird breathing method to resonate with this place, if it were not for the golden eyes to break the vanity, he would not be aware of this elixir at all.


    It was a Teng, bright red as blood, emitting wisps of flame. Guanghua opened the surrounding magma, like a bright lamp burning there.


    As you approach, you can smell a faint fragrance even in the magma.


    Chu Feng was surprised. It was really a big medicine. It was so amazing!


    It''s a vine. In fact, it''s only a foot long. It''s very delicate. The leaves are very special, like the wings of a Phoenix. There''s no doubt that it''s a blood Phoenix vine!


    Chu Feng quickly swam past and entered the light mass opened by it. It was fragrant and red.


    Its roots are only a foot long and grow by absorbing energy from magma.


    Chu Feng seized it with great joy. It''s a big medicine. It''s extremely valuable and valuable in the market, because it''s a herb that grows by absorbing the breath of immortal birds.


    On the black market, a blood Phoenix vine can''t be changed even with ten drops of Tianshen liquid.


    This is because it is very powerful. It can activate the blood activity of organisms, awaken some ordinary beasts and obtain ancestral inheritance, so that fierce beasts can occasionally return to their ancestors and obtain some divine animal blood.


    Normal people can also exercise their own flesh and blood and strengthen their muscles and bones.


    Some people commented that for the evolutionists of the shaping realm, this is one of the rarest herbs!


    Chu Feng can''t use it now, but it won''t take long. After he breaks through, it will be of great use. It can help him shape and regulate his strong body.


    He quickly put it away, then swam far under the magma, and was ready to rush out of the Red Sea.


    However, even though he was very low-key and wanted to avoid trouble, he was watched by others, and the visitor was not weak. He chased him all the way along the waves left by him in the high-temperature liquid.


    Boom!


    Magma splashed everywhere. A dazzling figure punched Chu Feng in the rear and wanted to sneak attack.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng turned around and hit with his fist. It was Da RI Tathagata fist, which was specially prepared for Wu reincarnation. Lightning fist can''t be used for the time being.


    For a moment, the waves were surging and the magma was raging!


    The visitor flew backward with a bang. His shocked arm was numb and his face was shocked. He was a master of shaping realm. As a result, he was almost torn by Chu Feng''s fist seal.


    He screamed and called for help, like a fierce ghost howling.


    Chu Feng frowned and stared at him again and again. The evolutionist was dressed in hair, green faced and tusks. He really looked like a ghost. The word corpse family suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In an instant, several people flew together, Ying invincible, Yuan Shicheng, immortal silkworm childe, and a pale, bloodless young man.


    "He has the smell of medicine. He may have picked a big medicine." The corpse clan expert who just shot reported to the pale young man.


    "Oh, my friend, if you pick the elixir, you might as well sell it to me. You will never suffer." The pale young man of the corpse clan opened his mouth and smiled, but he looked a little gloomy. He introduced himself as Yan Luo.


    He is the first young master of the corpse clan. He has the same status as Ying Wudi in the Yaxian clan!


    "Sorry, I didn''t pick the elixir. Even if I have it, I won''t sell it." Chu Feng responded.


    "Really? Taoist friends, it''s not peaceful here. If you pick the big medicine and sell it early, you may cause big trouble for yourself. " Yan Luo smiled.


    Then, an invisible breath diffused from him and oppressed Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t care and didn''t shrink back. He urged the breathing method of the undead bird. For a moment, he and Yan Luo, the first young strong man of the corpse family burst out several kilometers high magma waves, and the energy was violently turbulent.


    Everyone changed color. An unknown evolutionist covered with armor could resist Yan Luo, which surprised yuan Shicheng, Ying Wudi and others.


    "Disrespectful, I turned out to be a top expert among my peers. I have to admit that you are qualified to compete with me here." Yan Luo was also happy and stopped directly.


    He can realize that the people in front are terrible. If he wants to win, it will take a lot of trouble. The grand event of daydream pure land is about to begin. He doesn''t want to fight with people before this. He must always keep at the peak. The real war is in Daydream pure land!


    "Nice to meet you." Chu Feng replied.


    At this level, the divine senses are extremely sharp. Yuan Shicheng and immortal silkworm childe can perceive the danger of Chu Feng and disperse separately.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng went away, crossed the magma sea and searched here.


    He had to marvel that the place was too big to cross thousands of miles.


    Chu Feng believes that this is a secret place.


    In the fiery red sea, some islands are dotted with no grass, and the crater is emitting thick smoke, which is a terrible scene.


    For three days in a row, he was walking alone, using the immortal bird breathing method to resonate with this place and look for opportunities.


    Finally, at the end of the third day, he felt again. He plunged into the sea, quickly went downstream, went deep for dozens of miles, and saw a grass glowing, colorful and gorgeous.


    Look carefully, it has nine leaves, emitting fragrance, and making Chu Feng''s soul tremble for it.


    "Nine leaf Nirvana!" Chu Feng was overjoyed that there was such a thing. For many people, this is divine medicine, which can double their mental power!


    However, this thing is really difficult to find. If it is not washed into the magma sea, such a vast area is almost looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, this sacred thing will wither itself if it is not picked at regular intervals.


    Chu Feng is glad that he has mastered the breathing method of immortal birds. Otherwise, this thing will not be found even when the sage comes.


    After all, this sea of fire devours people''s spiritual power, even saints are no exception, but it doesn''t work for Chu Feng.


    With a "pa", he put the nine leaf Nirvana into the jade box, sealed it, and then rushed out of the sea with a crash.


    Next, he searched here for two days and got nothing more.


    Chu Feng thinks it''s time to leave. He can''t delay too long.


    When he came out from the ground and walked out along the grand volcanic cave, many people were also leaving, because they were thinking about the grand event of daydream pure land and wanted to catch up early.


    "Everyone, please come this way. If you have harvest, hand in a big medicine, and if you haven''t harvest, send some spiritual objects. You know, our childe has helped you a lot here. "


    Someone blocked the way and charged "protection fee"!


    The new evolutionists quit immediately. Why are they so domineering? This is a ownerless place. There has never been such a thing.


    However, it was noted that many of the early evolutionists had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths and were obviously injured, which was awe inspiring.


    "You know, this is the nest of undead birds. Fires often break out. Especially just now, it was very dangerous. The whole ancient land was about to explode. It was my childe who helped you suppress this place that didn''t cause tragedy."


    A young man like a servant opened his mouth there and looked down at everyone with a smile. Behind him, a young man in white was sitting on a rattan chair and closing his eyes.


    "Who is this? It''s too arrogant!" Some people are not angry.


    "Silence, they are from the temple of God!" Someone whispered.


    At once, someone turned his mouth and said, "cut, the God family is crippled and so overbearing. It''s kind to go to the earth to find the demon king of Chu and show off his power with us!"


    "Attention, it''s the heavenly god palace, from chaos, not the Heavenly God family!" There was a cold sweat next to him. He was covered with blood and had been badly hurt just now.


    "Earth? Soon, we will go hunting there. As for you who dare to desecrate the temple of God, open your mouth. " He is talking to a maid who pinches his shoulder for the young man in white.


    Then, the young servant suddenly took his hand and pulled it out with a slap. Just now, the evolutionist who was very angry and ridiculed the God family couldn''t escape. He was pulled out of his mouth and screamed on the spot, because the lower half was rotten, and then his jaw burst open.


    This method is so cruel that everyone''s face has changed!


    "The evolutionists on earth are nothing, waiting to be destroyed." The young man who just shot said coldly. Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and quiet, and his heart could not be calm. Did someone come to this universe in the temple of God in chaos? It''s a family with real gods. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 761

    Many people regressed, with blood stains on their bodies and fear. Obviously, these people who came out early had heard that they were from the chaotic god palace.


    "You, come here!" Just then, the young servant pointed to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng ignored him and walked straight to one side.


    "Little brother, you have a lot of character. However, I advise you to come back immediately. Don''t toast and don''t drink! " The young servant breathed danger.


    Although he is not the real master, as a servant, his performance is very strong, his language is light, and his face has a faint smile, overlooking Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s whole body was covered with armor. He had been doing this since he was looking for big medicine, just to make it easy to get out of trouble.


    "Why?" Chu Feng glanced at him with a disapproving look and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "If I ask you to come, you have to come. I have spoken." The young servant with a slightly rough temperament sank slightly.


    Nearby, everyone was staring. The group who came out earlier were afraid because they had just experienced this experience.


    People who had just come out of the volcano did not expect that the people in the heavenly god palace blocked the way. The legendary almost mythical orthodoxy lived in chaos. Today, someone unexpectedly came.


    "You''re a fart!" Chu Feng''s simple and rigid response was tit for tat.


    "It''s really interesting that my chaotic heavenly god palace is so lack of sense of existence. It has no dignity in this pond. It seems that it has been disgraced by the useless collateral descendants of the Heavenly God family."


    The voice of some wild young servants was a little chilly, and there were wisps of light in their eyes. Their mental strength soared, and their flesh and blood glowed like a furnace.


    Many people go backwards. Just now, a group of people have suffered a great loss and are a little afraid. There are real gods in Tianshen palace, and the people who come out are too overbearing.


    While talking, the young servant pushed forward directly.


    In this process, the young man in White always closed his eyes and lay on the rattan chair without making a sound, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Behind him, the beautiful maid turned her mouth slightly and said, "Luohai, what else do you say? The reputation of our chaotic Tianshen palace is played out. It''s never made up. You''re too wordy!"


    When the young servant Luo Hai heard the speech, his eyes showed wild light, just like a dangerous beast. In an instant, he leaned out a big hand and grabbed it at Chu Feng.


    Just now, some of the geniuses who received the invitation from daydream pure land and wanted to go to the meeting broke their bones and tendons under his grasp, which couldn''t stop him at all.


    It can be seen that his palm turned silver white, and his fingers were more like metal casting, shining and shining. Especially near the front and back, his palm was covered with silver scales.


    Chu Feng was surprised that a servant was so strong. He felt stronger than Luo Fu, the strongest descendant of the God family. He didn''t know how much stronger than the son of God!


    Bang!


    He used his fist seal. After colliding with this man, the earthquake ground exploded and the magma was surging. A group of people quickly stepped back out for fear of being affected.


    "Eh?!"


    Luo Hai was quite surprised. He thought he could directly take the man covered with armor in front of him, but his palm was numb.


    "Kill!"


    With a slight scold, his palm turned golden and his dragon scales were covered. His blood gas burst, which changed the complexion of all evolutors. This man was too strong, which made many evolutors at the shaping level awe inspiring and ashamed.


    Chu Feng collided with him, and then decisively used the big sun Tathagata fist. The fist was grand, like a real Buddha born, shining ten directions, thousands of rays of light, dazzling and sacred.


    Boom


    In an instant, the magma was surging and the volcano erupted. This area was like the last day.


    Chu Feng took the absolute initiative to suppress the man, forcing him to keep retreating, and the terrible blood around him was forced back into his body.


    "God fist!" He roared, urged his palm print, rushed forward and began to fight back.


    However, he was still defeated. His palms were dripping blood, his whole arm was convulsing, the earth under his feet was crushed by him, and underground magma gushed.


    The crowd sucked the air conditioner. It was a man from chaotic Tianshen palace who was suppressed like this. He was not an opponent at all.


    In fact, Chu Feng was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, he was just a servant of the heavenly god palace. It was a little unreasonable to support 80 moves in his hand without losing.


    He was suspicious for a while. Could a servant of the chaotic god palace be more powerful than the strongest descendant of the God family in the universe?!


    The young servant Luo Hai''s ferocious Dharma roared. His eyebrows were dazzling, and there was a diamond mark. Then his powerful spiritual power spread like ripples and impacted the Chu wind!


    The War didn''t end. Chu Feng didn''t kill him immediately. He wanted to see how powerful the people in chaotic god palace were and what cards they had.


    After all, there is a young man in white over there. Their master must be more powerful. He wants to observe more.


    However, at this time, when the other party used mental attack, he was not polite. At the moment, his eyebrows glowed and a blazing beam of light blew out directly.


    Poof!


    Those ripples all burst. Chu Feng''s mental attack and killing skill recently is quite terrible and has infinite power.


    This spiritual power has actually manifested itself, turned into a beam, destroyed the withered and decadent, rolled over all the way, destroyed the other party''s spiritual ripples, and made Luo Hai pale and couldn''t help shouting because he couldn''t stop it at all.


    He quickly bowed his head to avoid, and a beam of light flew over his scalp, almost crashing into his head.


    Even so, Luohai''s skull was impacted, cracked, almost exploded, and finally lifted a bone.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s big day Tathagata fist was boundless, killing the past, beating the Luohai flying, and his mouth was full of blood foam.


    Luo Hai''s face was very white. Just now, it was dangerous and dangerous. The other party''s spiritual beam almost burst through his head. What a terrible trick?


    "Luo Hai, come back!" Just then, the young master in white, lying on the rattan chair, opened his eyes and said to Chu Feng, "please show mercy, brother."


    Luo Hai was beaten and landed in front of the young master in white. He gasped and sweated a lot. He touched his skull and was lifted. It''s really dangerous!


    Chu Feng sneered and stood there without taking action immediately.


    He felt that since the young master in white is the master of Luohai, he should be more powerful. He was ready for the big showdown.


    Ying Wudi and Yuan Shicheng also came. Standing not far away, they also showed surprise. Even a servant can fight with people of their level for tens of hundreds of rounds. His master is absolutely terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the young master in white is as gentle as jade, quite peaceful and polite.


    "I admire you for your skill. In this universe full of Yin Qi, you can have this extraordinary expression, which is called the talent of heaven. It was my poor discipline that made my men collide with you. "


    Chu Feng was stunned. He was ready to go to war.


    "In fact, Luohai''s evil shape is mainly for me." Speaking of this, the young man in white coughed and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was hurt, and it was not light.


    The maid behind him opened her mouth and said, "when crossing chaos, we met a prehistoric monster. In order to protect us, my childe fought with the monster in chaos and was seriously injured. We heard that this planet has an undead bird''s nest. We want to come here to find herbs related to the undead bird to heal the injured body. Luo Hai was worried and anxious, so he grabbed it directly. "


    "I''m ashamed that we, as the children of chaotic Tianshen palace, should have done such absurd things." Young master in white sighed.


    "Childe, stop talking. It''s all my fault." Luo Hai opens his mouth.


    Chu Feng was surprised that there was still such a thing. He didn''t have to fight with the young master in white?


    However, he is also frowning. Anyway, it is the strong support of the God family. Instead of doing so, he might as well kill here.


    In fact, he had already let out his murderous spirit. He couldn''t help pushing forward a few big steps and was about to break out.


    "Green pearl, take an immortal flower and give it to the Taoist brother to make amends." The young man in white spoke.


    "Lord, no, this is your sacred object for healing." Luo Hai stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave a blood Phoenix vine and another immortal flower. Too much is useless." The young master in White said this, and then he sighed at the others and said, "everybody, I owe you a big favor this time. Let''s write it down for the time being. Because I really need Huang xueteng and immortal flower to heal this time. Soon, you can go to the God family to claim compensation. "


    People are in a daze, but there is such a turning point?


    "I''m here to rectify the God family. You can rest assured to go to the God family to ask for a reward. You won''t be disappointed." Childe in White said, so he got up directly and left here.


    The green pearl was reluctant, but she threw a jade box to Chu Feng, which made Chu Feng quite suspicious. When it was opened, there was a black flower blooming with black light and fragrance.


    "Good bye, everyone." The young master in White said, his body glowed, and a piece of golden Rune covered the master and servant, and disappeared in an instant.


    This kind of gathering made Chu Feng stunned. He just looked at the immortal flowers in the jade box and was convinced that they were true, which slightly touched his mind. It was a real big medicine?


    It is precisely because of this that he originally wanted to fight with the people in chaotic Tianshen palace. As a result, he hesitated and let the three disappear from his eyes.


    "The young master in white of chaos heavenly god palace is really kind and fastidious. He will take the initiative to admit his mistake." Someone sighed and said, "everything is the fault of the evil servant."


    "Benevolence, righteousness and stress fart. The blood Phoenix vine we picked was robbed. You didn''t get blackmailed when you came out late. It''s really not painful to stand and talk!" Some people retort that their hearts are dripping blood.


    Someone advised: "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t he say that he can go to the God family to ask for compensation. In his capacity, he won''t break his promise."


    "That''s true. Go back!" Some people agree with me sadly.


    Chu Feng feels strange. It''s a little strange.


    However, he didn''t dare to delay and fled decisively. After all, he was also a big winner. He got an immortal flower for nothing, which is a real rare medicine!


    Chu Feng disappeared, went back to Chihuang City, rented a cave for seclusion, and directly swallowed the nine leaf nirvana. It took only two days, and his mental power doubled! There is no doubt that if you use mental attack again, it will be more terrible. This is a terrible mace! After Chu Feng leaves the customs, immediately contact Ouyang Feng and ask him where he is and what he is doing¡° Be an interstellar pirate and rob everywhere. " Ouyang Feng is quite direct, without concealment, as if he is doing something glorious and brilliant¡° Can you do something? " Chu Feng despised¡° You sell the son of God and the virgin. What''s wrong with me being a pirate? This is self-reliance. It''s glorious, okay? " Ouyang Feng didn''t think so. Then he invited Chu Feng and said, "I''m just looking for you. Join me and try to get enough evolutionary resources before entering the dream pure land." He introduced himself. He has joined an interstellar pirate gang. At present, he has led a group of people to drive a space warship and become a small leader. Chu Feng is speechless. It''s only a few days. This guy has become a small leader among pirates. Can he sit on the side? Is this talent, or is it too crazy?! Ouyang Feng said, "I tell you, this industry has a bright future. Come with me to pretend to be the God family and rob everywhere to make a lot of money. Anyway, someone will pay the bill and help us pay our debts!"¡° What happened? " Chu Feng instinctively thought there was a problem here¡° Don''t you know, these two days, three thieves committed crimes crazily, pretending to be messengers of the chaos god palace, looting several stars one after another, making the real messengers of the chaos god palace crazy and chasing them all over the world. Fortunately, the God King was wise. As soon as he heard about it, he resolutely imitated them and pretended to commit a crime together. The harvest was... Too great! " Chu Feng was stunned after hearing this. He immediately knew the identity of the three two days ago, thief! Obviously, the strength of the three people should be similar. They found that they were not Chu Feng''s opponents, so they were so kind and fastidious in the end. Everything was to stabilize the people present so that they could activate the rune paper in time and escape calmly. Even before they left, the three people were still asking the Tianshen family to carry the pot, saying that it was really talented to let the lost people go to the Tianshen family to ask for compensation¡° Come on, make a big ticket with me and fight in the name of God! " Ouyang Feng calls Chu Feng to go on the road immediately and meet him¡° How can you... Do such a thing?! " Chu Feng was very serious, and then shouted, "where are you? You can''t commit a crime alone. Wait for me! " Ouyang Feng: "..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 762

    Then Chu Feng set out on his way decisively and entered the star coordinates agreed with Ouyang Feng in advance with the help of a large transmission field in Chihuang city.


    In the cold and secluded universe and dim starlight, Chu Feng waited alone for a long time and was silent. Only at this juncture would he think about whether such practice is meaningful, even whether this living method is valuable, and where is the final return path of the unpredictable life track?


    Chu Feng was very quiet. Sometimes he wondered whether he would one day be killed by unknown enemies on the barren planet, or in the cold space, and die in a foreign land.


    He shook his head vigorously and stopped thinking.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the cold void of the universe cracked, and a black metal warship thousands of meters long flew out. It was magnificent, cold and frightening.


    There is no doubt that this is an interstellar pirate ship.


    The cabin opened directly, and a group of Pirates rushed out. The leader was covered with a black cloak, including his head and face.


    "Rob him for me!"


    A male duck''s voice shouted, of course, with spiritual voice, simulating the proper voice quality.


    "Don''t mess around!" Chu Feng smiled and warned there. At the same time, he looked forward to what Ouyang Feng had changed? Finally meet.


    "The God King is here. Listen to my orders and go together!" The evolutionists in the black cloak shouted, and then a group of Pirates swarmed in. Jiucheng was in the shaping realm, one by one with high strength.


    Chu Feng started to fight without saying a word.


    Boom!


    For a moment, he burst into a divine light and met a group of pirates in the shaping realm with the dining realm, which immediately made the cold void flourish.


    For a time, the flying sword shines, the secret treasure shines, and the energy runes surge vertically and horizontally!


    "Take him, this man has countless treasures!" Cried the evolutionist in the black cloak.


    Chu Feng was very careful. His eyes glittered with gold. He quickly used his golden eyes and looked at the cloaked man. He was really afraid that he would be exploited by another pirate.


    Because, at least through the breath of his soul, he was not aware of the arrival of the familiar Ouyang wind. Did he degenerate so thoroughly?


    "Madder, it''s almost fooled. A wild duck carrying a black pot, especially, dares to pretend to be my brother. You''ll take my life!" Chu Feng drank.


    What did he see? Under the black cloak, a fierce bird carried a dark bastard shell and poked his head, which was absolutely two types of Ouyang wind.


    The body is different, it is not a divine beast at all, and even the spirit is different!


    "Kill!" Chu Feng roared and rushed over with all his strength. After the big sun Tathagata fist was launched, his fists were like two rounds of the sun rising and falling, suppressing this place.


    A group of pirates, even in the shaping realm, could not bear it. They were scattered by the earthquake and vomited blood one by one.


    "The wild duck carrying the black pot, take your life!" Chu Feng shouted and killed Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It was kind enough to degenerate into a black swan carrying a turtle shell. As a result, he was called a duck?


    He thought that Chu Feng had deliberately poked his heart.


    "I''m so angry with the God King. Wu reincarnation, you give me your life. The God King can''t kill you!" Ouyang roared.


    He has a pair of black swan wings and a pair of arms. Now he flutters his wings and buzzes like a black lightning across the universe. He kills him in a flash and slaps him directly.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion between the two people, and the energy was boiling. Ouyang Feng used the divine beast martial arts inherited in his blood. As the curse was refined by the demon ancestor''s tripod, all kinds of divine beast brand fragments in his blood recovered and had mastered many unique skills.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was surprised, whispered in the dark and said, "you shouldn''t really be that dead toad?"


    Although this guy''s blood and spirit have changed differently, his problem of looking at people sideways has not changed!


    In addition, it spits while fighting!


    There''s no one here, except Ouyang toad, who can''t find the second one!


    Poof!


    Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, and the slender bird''s beak spewed pouring rain, sobbing and splashing, wetting the starry sky.


    Chu Feng was speechless. It was definitely the toad. It seemed that he had misunderstood.


    "How did you become so ugly?" He accidentally told a big truth.


    "I fought with you and humiliated me as soon as I met!" Ouyang Feng''s wings spread and turned into a black lightning to attack around Chu Feng. The speed is too amazing.


    Chu Feng appeared surprised. Ouyang Feng''s speed was the fastest among his peers. Chu Feng pushed the wonderful skill of being close to the end of the world to the extreme, so that he could compete with each other.


    "The old donkey said you''ve become handsome, and Da Laohei also said you''re handsome. Who knows you''re carrying a turtle shell. You... Won''t be cursed by Jun Tuo?"


    Chu Feng explained that he was suspicious later.


    It''s OK that he didn''t explain. Saying so directly caused secondary injury and made Ouyang Feng''s black face turn green. It was like eating a dead mouse and choking.


    "Shit, are you finished? I will never die with you!" Ouyang Feng was angry and began to curse, spit dirty words, and display his divine animal martial arts like crazy.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Such a violent Ouyang wind was really terrible, much stronger than before, and even evolved to the middle and late stage of the meal Xia. It was very fast!


    If he hadn''t evolved with a male recently, this toad would almost catch up with him.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to entangle with him. The flame in the center of his eyebrows jumped and flourished. That''s the essence of spirit!


    Boom!


    He gathered his spirit, and the shaking void was roaring. Toads screamed and felt that his head was about to crack. Even if there was a spiritual cultivation method in the divine beast martial arts, he condensed into a shield and ran away decisively!


    Around, other pirates supported. As a result, under the spiritual flame of Chu Feng, these people shouted one by one with their heads in their arms, and all passed out.


    This is the result of Chu Feng''s stopping. Otherwise, once his killer mace is released, he can definitely kill a group of great experts. This is an almost invincible terrorist means!


    Ouyang Feng stood in the distance, found himself under the steps and said, "don''t fight. I think you''re the first offender. Uncle Ouyang doesn''t care about you. I''ll blame the donkey and the old cow. I can''t kill them when I see them again!"


    After entering the warship, Chu Feng stared at the toad while drinking wine. He looked strange. The transformation was too complete. From blood to soul, he had nothing to do with the toad. This was a black swan with a pair of arms and a big black turtle shell on his back.


    Ouyang Feng was staring at him like this and wanted to blow his hair again!


    Chu Feng said, "I said, your evolution road is really tortuous. You used to be a toad with green hair, but now you are a wild duck with a black pot. Life is really helpless. Do you want to taste the bitterness of the world in order to be brilliant?"


    "Madder!" Ouyang Feng jumped up and wanted to fight with him again.


    Chu Feng quickly used his powerful mental force to intimidate and threaten him, and finally made him angry and honest, and looked at people with his eyes tilted.


    "I warn you, sir, this is the Swan God body, plus the best defense in the world. Show me clearly and don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Feng joked and said, "OK, don''t add aura to yourself. Black Swan represents ominous. You know, it''s bad luck where you fly. What are those cosmic chaebols most afraid of? Afraid of flying a black swan! "


    Ouyang Feng wanted to hit people. It was depressing enough to degenerate into this. As a result, he met this shameless bad friend and couldn''t live this day.


    Then he roared decisively.


    "In the name of God, set out to fight!"


    Ouyang Feng wanted to vent all his anger and dissatisfaction into the looting, and directly began a legend of the thief.


    "Report to Lord Shenwang, the front is close to the edge of the star domain ruled by the Buddha family, and an ancient temple is found on a resource star. Do we want to make a detour?"


    A bearded pirate reported that he had only one eye. He was a famous one eyed dragon on board. They were all experts in the later stage of shaping, but they were subdued by toad.


    "Why detour? Even the bald temple will be looted for me and fight in the name of the God of heaven!" Ouyang Feng waved his hand and let them dive.


    Finally, Ouyang Feng broke through the temple, knocked out several bare heads, searched for a long time and found nothing of special value. A burst of curse.


    "This cassock is good. It''s so careless. The God King smiled." Toad took away the treasure of the town temple, put a red cassock on himself and said, "let''s go, the next stop!"


    However, the warship did not really break into the depths of the star domain ruled by the Buddha family, passed by and began to make a space transition.


    "Report to the God King that it is close to the dream pure land. This is the galaxy you are going to attend the meeting. Would you like to put down the pirate flag and visit first to express your goodwill?" One eyed pirate for instructions.


    "Why? First go to rob the dream pure land, and then I''ll go to the meeting when the day is over! Rush, in the name of God, attack! " Toad waved and stood outside the ship, hunting with a black cloak.


    These star pirates are speechless. They think the leader is too crazy. It''s really crazy to loot.


    In this way, several strongholds in the outer area of Dayang pure land were robbed. The masked robber shouted: "I, the God family, collect materials. Who dares to stop me?"


    Afterwards, Dayang pure land was furious. It was really unlucky. A world-renowned event was about to be held. Unexpectedly, someone went crazy to rob them and succeeded!


    During this period, the Tianshen family was in a mess, and the whole family was cursing and secretly hating the three young thieves who inexplicably broke into the chaotic universe.


    Then, they soon found out that it was wrong. In addition to the criminal gang with pseudonyms of Luo Hai, Lvzhu and childe in white, there was another group of people, and they were even more ferocious.


    This is just adding fuel to the fire.


    As for the emissary of the heavenly god palace, his anger exploded. Before the people arrived, his reputation has smelled the street. Now everyone knows that he is robbing all parties.


    At first, he was still explaining to make some people believe, but he couldn''t stand the madness of the two thieves. He ransacked quickly and ruined his reputation too quickly¡° Rob, if you know the truth, quickly hand over all the miraculous drugs, secret treasures and scriptures. I will call in the name of the God! " After coming to a piece of star earth again, Ouyang Feng shouted in a big black cloak. The men and horses stationed on this resource planet almost have crooked noses, because they are the God family. What''s so special? Fake people killed and robbed them. Is there anything more irritating than this¡° Hurry up, if you dare not promise, there is no grass in the place where my God family passes, and even the little mouse who doesn''t open his eyes falls to death! " Ouyang Feng was evil and roared with his face covered¡° Shameless thief, disgusting thief, finally bumped into our hands. The real God family is here. You give me your life and show your original shape! " The gods were furious and a group of people rushed out¡° Ah, God clan? " Ouyang Feng was stunned at first, and then shouted fiercely: "I don''t care who you are. Rob. I''m robbing in the name of the God family now. You all give me some cooperation!" God clan is so angry that its chest will burst. It''s unbearable. I''ve never seen such a shameless and fierce thief! Boom! Chu Feng shot his hand, his eyebrows glowed, and when his spiritual attack and killing skill came out, all the Tianshen people and horses blackened in front of their eyes, and all fell from the sky. Then they ransacked the place. Next, they made great strides and plundered the 23 resource stars ruled by the God family in one breath. On this day, the God family went crazy and solemnly announced that someone had robbed them in the name of the God. I hope the universe will arrest the murderer together. All evolutionists heard that they were all stupid and speechless. I''ve never seen such a fierce thief rob the Tianshen family in the name of the Tianshen family. Why should the family be embarrassed¡° Taoist friends, please stay. In the name of God, please cooperate to take out all scriptures, miracles and secret treasures! " Ouyang Feng and Chu Feng are so ferocious that they are like locusts crossing the border. When they see the unpaid race, they rob it. In the depths of the star sea, the other three thieves from the chaotic universe all looked strange. When they met the same kind, they were even more crazy than them. They also know how to avoid the wind and stop at the right time, but the other group has no such concept at all¡° No, finally let us carry the pot! " Cried the young man in white. They let the Heavenly God family carry the pot, but the messenger of the heavenly god palace knew that the three of them, and another gang of thieves would let the three of them carry the pot again. In the end, the Tianshen family and the three of them are all pot bearers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 763

    "When the wolf smoke rises, the river and mountains look north..." Ouyang Feng stood on the metal warship, crossed the universe and sang in the starlight. He hunted in a black cloak with an impassioned look: "pirate flag roll, sword like frost, who can resist in 20 years?"


    Unfortunately, when the cloak is raised, its appearance destroys the artistic conception.


    A group of pirates hid in the cabin and said nothing to the leader.


    Chu Feng sat on the metal warship, not far from Ouyang Feng. He looked up at the brilliant starry sky and was distracted for a while, as if he were thinking about something.


    "What are you staring at?" Ouyang glanced sideways.


    "I''m thinking about life." Chu Feng replied, sitting there, his body was still motionless, and the uncertain stars shone on him.


    Ouyang Feng stumbled and almost fell there. He looked contemptuous and said, "what''s the matter? On the way of robbery, you actually think about the meaning of life? What deep! "


    Chu Feng sat there like a stone statue and said, "you don''t understand. The essence of life needs to be clear. What is the value and significance of our robbery and what is the essence of the world? You and I come and go in a hurry. If you don''t understand, it''s the walking corpse of the first life."


    Ouyang Feng despised him seriously and said, "stop talking. Pretend to be a big tailed wolf. You''re a trafficker. Don''t mention three outlooks to me. The God King despises you!"


    Chu Feng remained unmoved, still petrified there, holding his chin to "think about life".


    Ouyang Feng suddenly screamed and said, "the three thieves from chaos are actually in front of us!"


    "Where are you? Go!" Chu Feng stood up with a whoosh and shouted, "black eat black, go and rob them!"


    Then he saw Ouyang Feng disdaining him and squinting at him. What did that mean? Finally he thought about life?


    Chu Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He was quite calm. He said, "the true meaning of life lies in this. We should not only think about it, reflect on ourselves, but also practice it!"


    Ouyang Feng wanted to vomit dirty words and said, "your action means looting?"


    Chu Fengyi said, "your statement is a blasphemy against life. By practice, I mean tasting the beauty of the world and experiencing all kinds of experiences. You don''t understand it."


    "Fuck you!" Toad is constantly hurt twice and three times. One face can''t be black again.


    "Well, I am more and more clear about the meaning and purpose of my life, that is to taste the beauty of the world and have a clear goal from now on!" Chu Feng emphasized.


    Ouyang Feng became more and more angry and said, "when you say me, you taste the bitterness of the world. When it''s your turn, it''s gorgeous. How far you give me and how far you die!"


    "Here we are, near the destination!" Chu Feng reminds me.


    "Get ready to fight!" Ouyang wind suddenly came to the spirit and roared to make all pirates ready.


    So far, they have looted enough cultivation resources, but Ouyang Feng has no golden invitation, and is finally ready to extend his "evil hand" to those talents who attend the meeting.


    Moreover, he is also preparing a large-scale looting!


    Ouyang Feng began to arrange and conduct battle rehearsals in person.


    "Remember, soul star, undead star and Changlin star are our last battlefield!" He''s emphasizing.


    These three life planets are very prosperous centers. For example, Chu Feng has been to the Chihuang city of the undead star, where it can be directly transmitted to the dream pure land.


    Soul star and Changlin star are also the most famous planets around daydream pure land.


    Obviously, most of the people attending the meeting have to go to these three planets and then go to the meeting, because there are places worth stopping on these three planets.


    The herb shop of Chihuang star is famous. The wordless tablet of soul star can make people enter the enlightenment realm occasionally. Changlin star has many ancient caves, and there are often records of former sages.


    "Therefore, I judge that a large number of people will enter these three planets. We should be as light as the wind and as fast as thunder. We must make a decisive move. After crazy looting, we can escape quickly!"


    Ouyang Feng began to issue xuanci flags, which were carved by Chu Feng. Let the pirates take a shot one by one and lay a snare to sweep away those cosmic geniuses.


    These pirates are all experts. They have been practicing for more than ten hundred years. Holding the xuanci flag in this way has great lethality.


    Chu Feng saw that Ouyang toad was in good order. He was an expert and expert in looting. He was a little speechless.


    Finally, he sighed: "carefully, you are only two or three years old. As a result, you become a pirate leader. Should I say that you are gifted and better at being a big bandit, or should I say that you are crazy and not a good man by nature?"


    "It''s good to be a trafficker. I despise a serious 800 self-supporting person. As the saying goes, don''t laugh, brother!" Ouyang Feng despised it, and then said, "moreover, although my uncle broke his shell and haunted for two years, he has been listening to Da Neng preaching in eggs and listening to the true meaning of Tao since ancient times. In this way, your ancestors are my children and grandchildren."


    Bang Bang


    There was no doubt that the two began to quarrel and fought directly.


    Soon after, the undead star fought one after another. In the end, a large metal ship went away, and eight people were robbed. Some were killed on the roadside by beating a stick, some were brutally attacked by masked bandits, and others were besieged by roving bandits holding a black magnetic flag


    Soon, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng appeared on the soul star, making a space transition without stopping, just like rushing to another battlefield.


    "Bastard, dare to steal my golden invitation and return it to me!"


    "God, I was robbed. Who attacked me secretly and had a splitting headache? What a special thing. Finally, he left me a black bird feather?"


    "Ah, asshole, my space bracelet is empty? All my collection, damn it, I''ll kill you shameless thieves! "


    There is no doubt that the evolutionists on the soul star are also unlucky. However, almost all the people who are stared at can''t get away and are completely looted.


    Soon after, Chang Lin Xing did the same. Thirteen young talents were kidnapped and picked clean. Even Zhan''s boots were not spared.


    In the starry sky, Ouyang Feng holds a handful of golden invitations, enough to have 38!


    His face was uncertain. The names of the invitees were written on the invitations. He thought some invitations were distributed at will.


    Chu Feng also shook his head. This time, Ouyang Feng did not get the qualification to enter the dream pure land.


    Ouyang said: "in the name of the gods, let me contact the owners and sell and auction to them. It''s really unlucky, Ma De!"


    "Boss, you really can do business!" A group of Pirates admired him very much.


    However, Ouyang Feng is still unhappy. How can he enter the dream pure land?


    Chu Feng made a bad move and said, "it''s simple. Go directly to Dayang pure land and block it outside the mountain gate to challenge all kinds of talents. If you can stop half of the people, I don''t think Dayang pure land can invite you in!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "well, just like Wang thought, let''s do it. I''ll block everyone and make a big dream in the pure land!"


    Soon after, the gods were in a hurry. Someone auctioned the golden invitation in the name of the gods. Although it was private, the news leaked out.


    "Ah, shameless thieves, you must die!" Many people roar on the Celestial Star, which is to make them all enemies in the world.


    The universe is in chaos. It''s not peaceful these days. It''s too convenient for Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng to act in the name of God.


    At this time, they have set off separately!


    Chu Feng walked slowly around the starry sky and hid all kinds of prohibited articles that could not be brought into the pure land of Dayang. Then he went to Chihuang city and browsed it calmly. Finally, he set off on the road.


    When Chu Feng arrived at the big dream star, it had already attracted worldwide attention, and people all over the world were paying attention!


    To this end, Dayang pure land specially dispatched its own heavenly eye monitoring, actively captured valuable images, cooperated with some platforms and sought amazing returns.


    "Oh, my God, the legendary Swan God body is too rebellious. In one day, it lost 58 cosmic talents in a row and shook the pure land of great dreams!"


    "Well, the swan''s divine body is too powerful. It''s a little evil. It''s clearly a black swan. Why does it have a turtle shell?"


    "Cut, what Swan divine body? It''s his own. There has never been such a constitution in the universe!"


    There is no doubt that the Ouyang wind came early and made too much noise, shaking the Xinghai. All ethnic groups know it.


    Unfortunately, no one makes any association. This is one of the famous thieves who commit murderous crimes in the name of God. No one thinks that the thieves dare to come to the meeting at all.


    On earth, a group of people such as big black ox, old donkey, Zhou Quan and yellow ox have straight eyes. They saw the news in the starry sky and went to watch the live broadcast for the first time. Their eyes almost stared out. Ouyang toad swaggered to the door and beat a group of geniuses!


    "Weak explosion, can you? I beat you over with one hand!"


    "Hey, didn''t you eat? Why did I slap you down and you flew to the top of the south mountain? Come back quickly!"


    People all over the sky saw that a black swan carrying a black pot was there. It was unkind to ridicule him every time he beat an opponent.


    This is a poisonous swan!


    "After ten years of enlightenment, once you pass the pass and try the sword, who will fight against you?"


    In the end, he was a mockery of everyone.


    "It''s broken. I almost exposed my stuffing and squinted at people again!"


    A group of people are quite worried about the earth trip.


    "It''s all right. It''s normal for people who die like this to squint at heroes in the world. Just don''t spit! "


    Big dream pure land, a group of defeated geniuses, and wizards who are coming to the party, all glared at each other.


    "Life is really lonely like snow. The gold content of the golden invitation sent out by daydream pure land is not as high as expected. I closed the door at the age of two. It''s only ten years now. I came out to find an opponent in my life for twelve years. As a result, I looked all over the world and was full of waste wood."


    Ouyang Feng''s hatred was getting higher and higher. In the end, he shouted: "if you want to lose, who will fight with me to meet the king!" In the starry sky, people of all nationalities are speechless. Two years old, closed, ten years of enlightenment, he''s only twelve? I dare to call you old man. He''s a wolf with a big tail, but his combat power is really shocking. Of course, this kind of words is good compared with his other words¡° Come, come, come, who dares to fight me? I''m eager to lose the first game of my life. If I don''t come out with an opponent, I''ll go there. I''m very disappointed if I don''t participate in this grand event! " On the earth, the old donkey whispered, "the squint toad is big now. It''s troublesome to play collapse." The big black bull said, "it doesn''t matter. The dream pure land won''t let him go like this. Otherwise, it''ll be a lot of fun." Sure enough, someone came out of Dayang pure land and was very polite. He sent a golden invitation to invite Ouyang Feng in. He said that as long as he was born and known, he would be invited, not to mention coming in person now. Then, on the earth, the old donkey and the big black cow challenged the board with Chu Feng''s golden account and spoke to the whole star sky¡° Lord Chu is still on earth and has lost all the enemies of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Why didn''t you send a golden invitation? " Big dream pure land responded at the first time and said, "demon Chu, I told you long ago that if you dare to come, our door will be open at any time. I''m afraid you dare not come!"¡° OK, here comes the master, you all wait! " In fact, Wu reincarnation, the real body of Chu Feng, has indeed come to the pure land of daydream, witnessed everything, and a wisp of smile appears at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, in the dream pure land, a little Taoist who was still in her womb was muttering: "Taoist, I''ve been worried for so long. I''ve been afraid of being sent to the dog''s stomach. I''ve finally survived until now, but the situation is still a little bad." At this time, Qin Luoyin''s skin was white, just like a god shining¡° Eh, no, I seem to feel something. It''s my father... It seems to be coming! " The little Taoist opened his eyes wide and his blood resonated. He immediately burst into tears¡° Dear father, you are here at last. Is this appearance to save me? " The little Taoist was immediately excited. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 764

    Big dream star, a grand life planet, has a magnificent ground, including an endless virgin forest, magnificent mountains towering into the sky, and boundless grasslands.


    On the planet, a Taiyin River roars and roars, and only one tributary roars hundreds of thousands of miles away, which can freeze the souls of evolutors at the golden body level.


    The pure land of the gate is the essence of the whole planet, which is not the highest peak, but the most energetic factor.


    There are tens of thousands of mountains, countless valleys and rolling energy. Some areas are covered by white mist, some areas are covered by purple dragon gas, and some mountains are covered by red fire essence


    When Chu Feng came, he had to marvel. This kind of blessed land is far from what the current earth can compare. At the gate of the mountain, there is an ancient divine tree, swaying silver light, full of Bodhi leaves, Bodhi children blooming brilliance, and there is a faint sound of chanting scriptures.


    The real silver leaf God Bodhi is just three silver Bodhi on the mother star of the Buddha family!


    This has to make people tremble. The details of daydream pure land are too deep. There are ancient sacred trees rooted in the mountain gate. No wonder they have been brilliant since ancient times.


    Since the establishment of orthodoxy, they have not fallen out of the top 20. The strongest time is the eleventh in the universe, and even the weakest time is only the twentieth.


    Today, this evolutionary sect ranks 15th in the universe, which is neither high nor low compared with the achievements in history.


    "Ah, sister, you''re here too!" In the rear, someone shouted, and then a silver haired little Laurie ran over, very fast, and grabbed Chu Feng''s arm.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened, looked at Ying Xiaoxiao, and looked at Ying Wudi and Ying Xiaoxian not far away.


    Chu Feng hasn''t spoken yet. Ying Xiaoxiao, a silver haired little Laurie, waves happily in the distance and says, "come here, sister Yuanyuan, rosefinch fairy, I''m here!"


    She called friends and called everyone she knew. They were all beautiful women. Summon them.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was walking into the mountain gate, holding a golden invitation and raising his head. He was about to go into the depths of the pure land. As a result, he heard the voice and turned back. At a glance, he found that Chu Feng had also arrived!


    "Yo, where''s the little sister? She''s so beautiful. I''m still sorry to see her." Ouyang Feng of Keng father rushed here to say hello, and then he turned around and came back.


    The person in charge of receiving distinguished guests in Dayang pure land had to accompany him with a smile and follow him.


    "It would be embarrassing to praise others like this." The silver haired little Lori looked shy. In fact, she was very shy. She was clearly smiling and very happy. Her big eyes were flashing. Her hair was silver and shining like silk satin.


    "There''s a younger sister. I''m sorry. I didn''t notice you just now. I mean, this sister is so beautiful. My heart trembles."


    Ouyang Feng''s shameless strength came up and caught the opportunity to flirt with Chu Feng!


    At this time, Chu Feng and Ying Xiaoxiao''s face darkened together.


    "Look at you, your eyes are turning around. You don''t look like a good bird. You move your bad mind!" Yingxiaoxiao was very angry and stared at the black swan with big eyes.


    "Sister, you can''t talk nonsense. At this moment, we should use Zen theory to explain the king''s friendship. It''s not the wind, not the flags, but the heart. The God King fell in love with the fairy at first sight!"


    Ouyang Feng smiles all over his face, pulls Ying Xiaoxiao aside impolitely and stares at Chu Feng here.


    This is absolutely intentional. He can''t beat Chu Feng. He has been ridiculed recently, and caused two injuries and three injuries. At present, he catches the opportunity at once, which is a vigorous elimination.


    Chu Feng wants to kick him!


    "Sister, ignore the evil bird. I''ll introduce you some friends." Ying Xiaoxiao drags Chu Feng away.


    Although she is small, she is very lively and clever. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, because she saw Ouyang Feng''s hand earlier and knew that he was a powerful and cruel character.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan, the 10th in the stunning list, came together with the fourth ranked rosefinch fairy. They have been on the road. They have just arrived here. They don''t know Ouyang Feng''s achievements just now.


    "Xiaoxiao, this Xuanwu bully you?" Yuan Yuan asked.


    Ouyang Feng''s face became stiff with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s too bad to flirt with this sister." Ying Xiaoxiao nodded hurriedly, dragging the victim Chu Feng.


    "Interestingly, this man of Xuanwu clan grows crooked. How can he give birth to a bird''s head?" Yuanyuan''s mouth is very poisonous.


    Ouyang Feng quit immediately. Do you think I''m easy to bully? He called out and almost spit.


    "Come here, goblin, I can''t kill you!" Ouyang Feng shouted and pointed to Yuanyuan.


    In the final analysis, he is still far from an adult. Such a divine beast has no aesthetic interest at all. Even if the first beauty in the universe stands in front of him, he lacks the attraction of the opposite sex for the time being.


    Yuanyuan''s white and delicate face was immediately covered with black lines. Then, without doing anything, she shouted directly at the distance: "brother, here is a turtle bullying me!"


    "Shit!" Ouyang Feng blew his hair at that time. He originally came to flirt with Chu Feng, but he was squeezed by several women.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you Xuanwu? You can''t spit dirty words in front of the pure land." The rosefinch fairy stared at him with big eyes.


    The relegated immortals also came in a graceful way, full of Fairy Spirit, but Chu Feng could see that the third beauty in the starry sky was a little black, and didn''t remind Yuan Yuan and rosefinch fairy. She knew Ouyang Feng was very powerful.


    "Come here, I''ll beat you ten!" Ouyang Feng, the divine beast, shouted at Yuanyuan, rosefinch fairies, including yingrelegation fairies.


    What beauty, in his eyes, is painted skin and red powder skeleton, which is so attractive.


    "Taoist friend, you are too arrogant." When Yuan Shicheng arrived, with a bang, the prince of the demon family released his pressure and helped his sister out.


    "Come, come, come, little devil, I''ll educate you!" Ouyang Feng provoked, squinting at him, his black beak glowing, and he forced his saliva back.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Many cosmic geniuses nearby know that Ouyang has a strong wind. Many of them have witnessed him fight with people, and now they are all making fun of him.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Feng took the initiative to kill the past directly. Too fast, his black wings spread like a black lightning, and terrible energy fluctuations broke out, causing the air to explode!


    Other people can''t fly here without the golden body level and are suppressed, but he is not here. He has a pair of Swan wings, with thunder and black terrible energy, shaking the world.


    Dong!


    Yuan Shicheng slapped him back in a hurry, fought fiercely with him, and then fought together.


    Needless to say, the scene in the gate of Dayang pure land is like a fairyland. There are sub divine birds passing in the air. It is a green Luan with rainbow light and fairy fog on its wings.


    Even outside the mountain gate, the scene is extraordinary. The land is red with crystal luster. The terrain is very open and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to practice martial arts.


    Under the red soil, there is absolutely a shocking field, which leads to its firmness and immortality.


    Originally, Ouyang Feng fought with Yuan Shicheng, which was enough to tear mountains and rivers, collapse the earth, and magma would gush up, but there was no destructive power here.


    The ground is too strong!


    Boom!


    The air exploded, the white waves surged, and various energy factors roared. The scene was terrible, and the red ground continued to shine!


    Ouyang Feng and Yuan Shicheng fought fiercely, which shocked the cosmic geniuses of his peers.


    For a time, many order runes in the void were forced out by their battle and intertwined to form a strong suppressive force.


    This place is equivalent to the ancestral city of the Heavenly God star. It is terrible and boundless.


    On the whole, there are many order runes on this planet, which are hidden in the void and form supreme authority.


    It''s very difficult for experts at the golden body level to fly here. As for the shaping level, it''s even harder to fly to the sky, and it''s conceivable that the meal Xia.


    Looking at the universe, it is almost impossible for evolutionists at the meal Xia level to fly on this planet without wings or amazing treasures.


    This is the suppression of Tao!


    Ouyang wind is like a black thunder. He can easily cut the secret treasure of meal Xia level, which is terrible.


    The battle clothes of Yuan Shicheng and the two flying swords sacrificed were cut off by him with his wings.


    Mars splashed in the sky!


    Hoo!


    Ouyang Feng swooped down and the bird''s beak glowed. He finally had a chance to spit. His breath turned into divine light and mixed with his saliva. It was more terrible than the sword light!


    When!


    In front of Yuan Shicheng, a bronze shield appeared to block the shocking sword light. Then, a black Tiange appeared in his hand and waved it to Ouyang Feng.


    In mid air, Ouyang Feng didn''t take refuge. In the screams of the crowd, he resolutely turned over and hit him with his back. The thick black turtle shell was too hard. He shook Tiange open so fiercely. Then he rolled over and punched yuan Shicheng''s chest.


    This series of movements are very skillful. Ouyang Feng has adapted to this body and fully knows how to make use of his own advantages, domineering and just fierce.


    Many people exclaimed.


    Yuanyuan stares at Ying Xiaoxiao, looks at Ying''s relegated immortals, and tells them that Ying Wudi must make a move to replace yuan Shicheng, or mediate directly. She thinks she has been calculated by the two sisters and consumes his brother''s energy before going to the meeting.


    Ying Shixian smiled. Finally, she was forced to ask her brother Ying Wudi to mediate.


    At this time, the battle in the field was very fierce. No one thought that the strange bird could be inseparable from the killing of Yuan Shicheng. This combat power was enough to base itself on the top of the universe and shake the stars!


    Yingwudi stepped out, which immediately caused an uproar. The first young expert of Yaxian family attracted people''s attention.


    Ouyang Toad''s eyes were full of fierce light. He stared at yingwudi with vigilance. He didn''t want to accept mediation. He also wanted to establish prestige and see how strong he was.


    At this time, Chu Feng whispered, "it''s a rare opportunity. If you defeat yuan Shicheng and Ying invincible with one enemy and two, the whole world will praise your name, attract worldwide attention and add God''s ring." Ouyang Feng thought it was reasonable. He still wanted to make trouble when he was free. Now he was more and more eager to try. At that time, he shouted: "you, Yingjia boy, come here, and I even beat you!" Everyone is dizzy. He claims to be twelve years old. Why does he always think of himself as an old man? Some people even observe secretly and think that his bone age will not exceed ten years! Ouyang Feng takes the initiative to attack and kill, and entangles Ying Wudi to one enemy and two. For a moment, the Yuan Dynasty became angry and yingwudi became angry. He began to display his secret arts. It immediately shocked the world. If it were not for the big dream star, it would have blasted endless mountains and rivers and had too strong attack power. Even so, it would make all kinds of order runes appear in the void, rumble, and the void would collapse! This war shocked the world! Ouyang Feng''s body is covered with sweat. All kinds of sacred animal martial arts are displayed. For a moment, he is like a Kunpeng spreading his wings, for a moment, he is like a Xuanwu turning over, and for a moment, he is as fierce as a white tiger swallowing the sky. However, he suffered a slight loss in the realm. Now he is tired and tired. Just for a moment, he looked back and found that Chu Feng was talking and laughing with Ying relegated immortal and Yuan Yuan. Because Yuanyuan and yingrelegation fairy were relieved that the two experts would surely suppress the strange bird together, so they were in the mood to laugh. Ouyang Feng felt that he was cheated by Chu Feng again. He fought so hard, but that guy was there to hang out with beautiful women. What''s the matter? In particular, with the passage of time, he opened his eyes and found that Chu Feng was holding Yuan Yuan''s wrist and was still touching Ying relegation Xian''s arm. He was almost grinding with each other. Ouyang Feng quit immediately. The world is too unfair. He killed the bastard Chu devil here, but he fell into the gentle countryside. Why?! In fact, Yuan Yuan thought that Chu Feng was a woman disguised as a man and had to insert a jade hairpin. Chu Feng naturally wanted to stop and grabbed her wrist. During this period, she could not help touching several people. Seeing it with his own eyes, Ouyang blew his hair and shouted, "Wu reincarnation, you big man in women''s clothes. I''m working hard with their brothers, but you''re flirting with their sisters and sisters there. Do you want face?!" For a moment, the whole dream pure land was quiet outside the mountain gate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 765

    Outside the pure land of daydream, the needle can be heard. This Swan divine body is really "straightforward", which makes everyone look sideways and stare at several stunning beauties.


    For a moment, the eyes were all focused on a few people. It''s impossible not to attract attention.


    Yingrelegation fairy, rosefinch fairy and Yuanyuan are the third, fourth and tenth beauties on the stunning list. They are famous in the universe and are known by all families.


    At this time, coupled with a "women''s clothing boss", it is really the focus of attention. Of course, there is a silver haired little Lori, who is also dazzling.


    Now, the whole world is quiet, and everyone is staring at it, because Chu Feng''s hand is holding Yuan Yuan''s snow-white wrist, and he is also adjacent to Ying relegation fairy.


    In addition, the rosefinch fairy is also a "warm" person. She likes to make noise and coax. She is holding a jade hairpin and pulling a sleeve of Chu Feng.


    People''s eyes naturally straightened. This picture really aroused the efforts of many young heroes and wanted to replace it!


    The white mist filled Ying relegation fairy is really like a beautiful fairy. It has a hazy detachment and peerless beauty. It doesn''t eat human fireworks. Yuanyuan is sexy and enchanting, her figure is in a mess, her small waist is full of surplus, and her neckline shows a large area of snow-white skin. Rosefinch fairy, with red hair scattered and vigorous youth, has a bed of long legs and looks like a city. As a demon family, there is a kind of weird beauty when the Phoenix''s eyes flash.


    Such three great beauties, entangled with a women''s clothing boss, how can they not cause a sensation and make many people jealous on the spot.


    I have to say that Ouyang Feng''s voice made it hot here all of a sudden.


    "God, this beautiful guy is a man. This is blaspheming the goddess in my heart. Kill him!"


    "It''s shameful. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Relying on his small white face, he actually played the routine of men disguised as women, so close to the goddess in my heart!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of noisy voices sounded. The crowd was angry and boiling. The saliva almost drowned the Chu wind.


    There''s no way. These women are too popular. Any one of them has the peerless demeanor of Mingyan. They are celebrities who attract attention on weekdays.


    Chu Feng wants to say, is it good for me to wear men''s clothes? Open your eyes and see clearly?


    Ouyang Feng''s voice has an impure purpose, which is completely unpleasant to Chu Feng. He just wants to pull him into the water. When others see that he is almost going to rub ears with several goddesses, they naturally want to swallow him alive.


    "That boy, what are you doing? Don''t let go of your claws. You blaspheme the fairy. Be bold!"


    A man covered in gold armor looked very rough. He wore lock armor, a gold helmet, a wide mouth and thick eyebrows, shot gold awns in his eyes and drank Chu wind.


    This is the friar of the Golden Spider family. He is very powerful. The elders of his family once wanted to propose marriage to the demon family and want to marry.


    Therefore, he saw Chu Feng holding yuan yuan, which was quite unpleasant!


    "Well, it''s interesting that a man is so enchanting and gorgeous that he is so close to several fairies. I''m afraid he has a wrong heart?" Another man in white opened his mouth. He was quite handsome and his eyes were bright. He had part of the blood of the white phoenix and regarded himself as the descendants of the immortal bird.


    At first glance, he was the kind of feminine person. He was not in a hurry when talking. He choked Chu Feng without salt and water. He didn''t want the Golden Spider to be so impatient and angry.


    This is a man with a soft knife. He first positioned Chu Feng as an enchanting and gorgeous man. No matter what his real strength, he first let people look down on Wu reincarnation, and then said that he was plotting against the truth. At the same time, he blocked the hearts of all parties, including several women.


    "Let go!"


    "Go away now!"


    A crowd shouted.


    First, he was watched by a wild man like Golden Spider, and then he was caught by Bai Feng. Many people followed him.


    Chu Feng was very calm and looked at everyone. His voice was not high or low. He was quite calm.


    "First of all, open your eyes and see if I''m a man or a woman. I''ve always been a hero. Can you see clearly?" He is quite narcissistic.


    A group of people were speechless. How could this guy be so calm? It can even be said that he calmly wanted people to beat him, because he still held Yuan Yuan''s wrist.


    Chu Feng''s divine sense he Qimin is sharp. He sees that the Golden Spider''s eyes are spitting fire and is exercising power to him, and his gesture naturally ignores each other.


    In fact, when Yuanyuan knew that he was not a girl but a real man, she was making money for the first time and wanted to slide out like a swimming fish.


    Unfortunately, she failed and was firmly held by Chu Feng''s white jade wrist.


    This result naturally made the Golden Spider soar on its golden armor and stride forward!


    However, Chu Feng ignored him.


    At this time, Chu Feng noticed that the handsome man of the Baifeng family looked at peace, but his eyes were inseparable from the relegated immortal and cared very much.


    For the person who stabbed the soft knife, he was naturally tit for tat. He grabbed Ying relegation Xian''s sleeve and made the YAXIAN princess who wanted to leave here stiff on the spot, because Chu Feng''s fingers accidentally touched her plain hand.


    She quickly disengaged and pulled away.


    However, Chu Feng unconsciously followed her and said something to her with a smile.


    Is this... Provocation? The crowd is angry, a drum noise!


    Of course, the most shocked and angry are yuan Shicheng and Ying invincible. As the strange bird said, they beat students and killed them here, and a big man in women''s clothes flirted with their sister and sister there? What a shame!


    Ouyang Feng provoked: "well, I''ll tell you. This boy harbors evil intentions and aims at your sister. You are too young to understand the Jianghu routine. If you don''t join hands to suppress the thief, I can''t see it anymore! "


    Can such words be nonsense? The identities of Ying relegation fairy, Yuan Yuan and Zhu que fairy must not be related to such words.


    In an instant, Yuan Shicheng and Ying Wudi stared at him fiercely, and wanted to suppress him first.


    Nearby, a group of people shouted and shouted at Chu Feng. They almost wanted to come forward and do it, but they paid less practical action except for individuals.


    They come for chance and fortune. The most important thing is to compete for the opportunity of enlightenment in the pure land of the great dream.


    At this time, Chu Fengyi said the right words and said again: "I, Wu reincarnation, I am not afraid of shadow slanting. I am a close friend with several fairies. They are a few years younger. They all regard me as my brother and have married Jinlan. Where is it so dirty as you think!"


    What happened? Everyone was stunned.


    Chu Feng was serious and said, "we''ve known each other for a long time and we don''t see each other. This closeness is nothing but the feelings of sister and brother! I have explained clearly that noisy people can shut up, otherwise I seriously doubt what kind of person you are and what you see in your eyes! "


    His words were simple and his voice was very high. He directly picked himself out, which made it really difficult for a group of angry people to attack.


    To this end, Chu Feng also smiled at yingrelegated immortals, Yuanyuan and yingrelegated immortals to let them prove that the relationship between sister and brother was very good.


    "Well, ha ha..." Yuan Yuan is smiling. She is naturally charming and has big eyes. In this case, can she decide for her own reputation?


    Can it be said that she is really talking with a man she doesn''t know.


    However, careful calculation, they really know each other, at least from the volcano where the immortal birds live.


    Then she finally pulled out her snow-white arm.


    At the same time, Yingxie Xian, who looked cold, hazy and bright, was also very calm and didn''t say anything.


    Of course, all this is related to Chu Feng''s re emphasis on who he is, which was almost ignored earlier.


    Wu reincarnation, a newly rising terrorist boy with a reputation of shaking the stars, dares to go to the earth to fight with the great devil of Chu Feng, and finally can retreat all over, which is very amazing.


    Let''s ask, if they go to the earth and fight with Chu Feng, how many people can leave so calmly?


    At the moment, a group of people were shocked when they knew his roots!


    Special! Ouyang Feng wants to roll his eyes and see Chu Feng''s embarrassment in the crowd. How can he get rid of trouble in three or two words?


    "Justice is thin, brother Wu reincarnation, we finally see you again!"


    At this time, someone shouted and strode over, looking very excited.


    More than a dozen people rushed out from different ethnic groups, all of whom came to protect their little Lord and God son. When they saw Chu Feng, these people cheered loudly.


    "Brother, loyalty, attention, finally meet you again!"


    "Last time, I didn''t repay for saving my life."


    "Who is framing brother Wu? Don''t you know that he is the most righteous man in the world. His righteousness is thin!"


    "If you don''t accept it, you can go to the earth. He didn''t give up his companions and gave up his life to save them. How can you blame such a person? "


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t have to say much. These people snapped and shouted loudly.


    one ''s high morality reaching up to the clouds? Ouyang Feng''s nose was almost crooked. He took great pains and personally participated in pitching these people with Chu Feng. The so-called high righteousness and stress is a fraud, but now he has achieved Chu Feng''s reputation.


    At this time, a group of people looked at Chu Feng, their eyes were calm on the spot, and their look immediately changed into another look, because many ethnic groups had suffered great losses on the earth.


    A young man who dares to go to the earth to fight and fight with the devil of Chu is his own man and a strong ally who dares to act!


    In particular, some races whose children have been sold, their representatives and their cosmic genius now show a kind smile at Wu reincarnation.


    Ouyang Feng wants to swear and vomit dirty words very much!


    "I''m X!" He really can''t stand it. This... The so-called righteousness is just like a gold signboard, which virtually blesses Chu Feng into an invincible gold body!


    Then a group of people came forward and greeted "Wu reincarnation" as a powerful and unparalleled person who could form an alliance.


    Many people are very enthusiastic, because they deeply know how terrible the people who share the same score with the great devil Chu Feng are, and their future achievements are unlimited.


    "Brother Wu, we misunderstood how much we offended just now. We didn''t recognize you today because the picture in the starry sky was too vague."¡° Ha ha, my own people, brother Wu is really a young hero. Next time you go to the earth to fight, you must call us and kill the devil with you! " For a moment, Chu Feng, who had just been hostile, was surrounded by enthusiasm. The Golden Spider and the young master of Baifeng family shut up and felt very depressed. Although they were unhappy, they didn''t want to say anything at this juncture. Yuanyuan is worthy of being a member of the first demon family, reflecting her due demon girl style. At this time, when she saw Chu Feng''s "blessing of God ring", she immediately showed a charming smile and said that Chu Feng was her righteous brother. Not far away, Ouyang Feng''s eyes almost stared out and saw Chu Feng''s cloud light and wind light outfit 13 there, which was really unbearable for him. Chu Feng was very calm and smiled at everyone, and quite naturally took the hand of the smoldering silver haired little Lori with bulging cheeks. At the same time, he boldly took Ying relegation fairy and introduced them to the public, saying that one was his dry sister and the other was his dry sister¡° What a shame! " Ouyang Feng couldn''t help it. He worked hard all the way. He fought with people more than 50 times a day for a golden invitation. Even now, he is still fighting with people. However, why is the human trafficker who is more heinous than him so idle and praised by people? In addition, he got the golden invitation early. At the same time, Yuan Shicheng and Ying Wudi''s faces were also quite ugly. They naturally knew that the so-called dry sister and dry sister were false. It was really a ghost. There was no such thing at all. In particular, yingwudi looked at his sister and her sister, who was still holding hands by Wu reincarnation, and quickly strode over. In the field, Ying Shixian kept silent and took his sister away from Chu Feng''s hand. The play can''t go on like this, otherwise it will be too "at a loss"¡° Brother Wu, what''s the dispute between you and the Swan God body? Why are you targeted like this? " Someone whispered¡° Oh, nothing. He''s my best friend. He just quarrels about something. It''s nothing. " Chu Feng was very modest and polite. He explained to the people and told them not to misunderstand, let alone blame the Swan body. His attitude immediately won many people''s favor. Although he was "bullied" and targeted by Ouyang Feng, he was so tolerant. He was really good tempered and good temperament¡° It is worthy of Wu reincarnation, who is so kind to the people around him at any time! " Some people sigh that, of course, it may also be intentional compliment. Not far away, toad rolled his eyes and wanted to scold shamefully! However, the anger in his heart finally disappeared. After all, Chu Feng also excused him and gave him face¡° What is the origin of the Swan body? " Someone asked. Even Ying Shixian and Yuan Yuan showed different colors and wanted to know¡° He is related to juntuo Gu Sheng. " Chu Feng answered casually. Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t help looking back at Ouyang Feng and the dark turtle shell on their back. At this moment, Ouyang Feng almost spewed out his old blood, and the anger that dared to disappear came out again! Chu Feng said calmly, "it''s really hard for an old sage to have a son in his old age. You think it''s hard for a saint level evolutionist to have blood, but he did succeed. That''s why my sworn brother is so powerful. In addition, his maternal blood is also terrible. "¡° MMP... "Ouyang Feng really wants to kill people. After hearing the speech, he has seven tricks¡° In fact, he is a swan tyrant, with the unique blood in the Swan - Divine blood, as well as Jun Tuo''s unexpected return to his ancestors! Therefore, although he is young, he is really strong. I may not be able to beat him. " Chu Feng introduced and was modest¡° Damn... Swan tyrant! " Ouyang Feng jumps. He''s going crazy. At this time, in the dream pure land, a grand bronze bell was sounded, and a group of cosmic talents were invited to enter this ancient and sacred pure land. Chu Feng went straight ahead and didn''t meet Ouyang Feng. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the silver haired little Lori''s hand as a shield. At this time, he couldn''t be too close to sister Gan. However, such a small child is no problem¡° MMP... "Ouyang Feng immediately chased after him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 766

    Here at the mountain gate, the silver Bodhi Tree blocks out the sky and the sun. The leaves of the tree are swaying in the breeze, like volumes of scriptures turning over. There are fuzzy veins intertwined on the ancient trees. That is order and rules, which are reflected in the divine tree.


    On this silver Bodhi sacred tree, some fruits are shiny and give off silver brilliance, and Tao patterns appear on each one.


    Chu Feng walked slowly into the grand mountain gate, and many people walked with him.


    As for Ouyang Feng, he stopped here and looked at the Bodhi fruits. He couldn''t move his steps.


    At this time, an old man smiled and said, "Your Highness, who has the overlord body, if you need it, before you leave, I dream of giving you a Bodhi son in the pure land."


    Ouyang Feng almost jumped when he heard the word "Ba shenti". Damn BA shenti, the Ba Ti associated with juntuo, he didn''t want to kill him.


    However, after hearing this, the other party actually wanted to give him a Bodhi fruit on the divine tree. Is there such a good thing? He shut his mouth.


    Nearby, there are many cosmic geniuses who are shocked and envious when they hear the speech. If this Bodhi is worn on the body all year round, it can promote people to understand the power of order and greatly improve the speed of evolution.


    The old man of Dayang pure land opened his mouth and said, "Jun Tuo is an ancient saint who is respected by our generation. The old Saint came to ask for Bodhi, and we promised to give him some when he was mature."


    It is said to be a gift. In fact, juntuo ancient Saint gang has made great efforts in the dream pure land. Otherwise, this kind of orthodoxy will not give face to the saints.


    The old man''s implication is obvious. Ouyang Feng is the son of juntuo. It''s reasonable to give him a god Bodhi.


    Ouyang Feng is a greasy crook. He wanted to fight back and tell everyone that he has nothing to do with the damn juntuo. He can''t admit it.


    However, at present, such a big opportunity is in front of us. This is God Bodhi. It can make the divine blood in the body more pure and accelerate the speed of evolution by more than 20%. How can we let it go!


    In particular, what he wanted was not one, but several. Anyway, the other party said that he was going to send Jun several!


    Therefore, even if the toad was tired of being crooked and his face was very black, he finally recognized it by holding his nose. For the time being, he would not refute or mention his identity again.


    "Your Highness, this way, please!" The people of Dayang pure land are very polite and look at Ouyang Feng differently. Anyone with special physique such as divine body and bully body can be respected as his highness, because there are unlimited achievements in the future.


    "Call me Ouye." Ouyang Feng said so. He was called his highness and was regarded as a tyrant. Naturally, he thought of juntuo directly and couldn''t stand it.


    In the distance, Chu Feng wanted to laugh and steal music.


    He did not expect that this would be tantamount to realizing the identity of Ouyang Feng. He acquiesced because of the temptation of God Bodhisattva and could not refute it.


    On the earth, a large group of people, such as big black cattle, old donkeys, yellow cattle and Zhou Quan, were stunned. They could see clearly what happened outside the mountain gate.


    Previously, Dayang pure land was allowed to broadcast live, but it was not allowed to enter the mountain gate.


    "I poke, toad, it''s Cheng Jun carrying his son. He''s a legendary tyrant. He''s so honored as his highness!"


    "I said, brothers, in the future, should we stop talking about the sage with Jun pack? No matter what, this is also Ouyang Feng''s relative."


    A group of people looked strange and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, in the pure land of daydream, Chu Feng took the silver haired little Lori''s small hand and walked forward accompanied by others. In addition, there were many geniuses around him.


    They browse the surrounding wonders and have to sigh that this is a good place.


    On the way, there are fairy mountains one after another. The flowing energy glow is colorful and dreamy. There are scenic spots everywhere, such as the gurgling golden body pool, which is the place to quench the body of golden body level evolutors. It is not far from the green pines and cypresses. The golden pool glows and is shrouded in mist.


    For example, dozens of people can''t hold an ancient tree, which has luxuriant branches and leaves. The whole is flowing with colorful light, which is quite sacred.


    It is reported that the age of this ancient tree can not be verified. It once failed to cross the robbery and could not produce spiritual consciousness. However, the efficacy of it after flowering and fruiting is too strong.


    It can make Yasheng evolve!


    Everyone sniffed the speech and sucked the air conditioner. This is a divine tree. Its value is too high. In the eyes of some people, it is more attractive and valuable than divine medicine.


    Chu Feng stopped here and stared at the ground. The soil there was special. It was actually the flow of yin and Yang. There were only black and white soil on the ground. The soil was crystal clear and full of energy.


    He really wants to start digging here at once!


    However, there are some old people sitting under the tree. They are all at the golden body level. They play chess here all year round, cultivate their self-cultivation and their defense is too strict.


    "The details of the dream pure land are amazing." Chu Feng sighed, these are all things seen on the surface, not to mention those things in the dark.


    At this time, the silver haired little Lori was angry and was held by Chu Feng. She puffed her cheeks and was unwilling because she had been cheated by the "women''s clothing boss" earlier.


    Now, she just wanted to get close to this guy and know what he came from, who he followed and what secrets she had, so she went with him.


    However, yingwudi and yingrelegated immortal catch up, especially yingwudi. They instinctively think that this Wu reincarnation is not a good man, flirting with his sister, and now holding his sister''s small hand, how can they tolerate it!


    However, he was also embarrassed to really tear his face. After all, his sister Ying Shixian acquiesced that this was her dry brother just now.


    "Xiaoxiao, come to my brother. I have something to tell you!" Yingwudi opens his mouth.


    However, Ying Xiaoxiao has big eyes and long silver hair, which is directly left to the back of her head. She likes to sing against this old-fashioned brother on weekdays. It''s not easy for her to come outside. She doesn''t want to be controlled by this "old-fashioned".


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "brother Ying, don''t worry. With my dry brother, I won''t let her run around and cause trouble."


    Go to hell, where did you get out, brother! Yingwudi wanted to say that. The beautiful and ugly Wu reincarnation in front of him made him have the impulse to beat up.


    "It''s okay. It''s all a family." Chu Feng waved to him, and then smiled gently at Ying Shixian.


    Family, want to die? Still want to die! Yingwudi opened his mouth. I really feel unwilling, but I really can''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry about the divine Son of the Ying family. Righteousness is thin and the sky is cloudy. Wu reincarnation is not just talking." Nearby, someone opened his mouth and made Ying Wudi almost vomit blood.


    At this time, not only was Chu Feng surrounded by a group of people here, but Ouyang Feng on the other side also became the center. The blood of Ba Shen body was announced, and the four sides were moved!


    Ouye''s body has both divine blood flowing and tyrant blood resuscitation, especially the latter, which can be occasionally born only in the legendary turtles and wild dragons. The dual constitution is shocking.


    This kind of evolutionist is bound to come to the end of the evolutionary road and become one of the few people on the lonely peak. Naturally, many people will be attracted.


    "Brother Ouye, we are a family." Next to him, a big black head came out and approached Ouyang Feng, making Toad''s face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Because this is an evolutionist with only basaltic lineage. The turtle is full of stripes. He looks around and comes close to him to communicate with him.


    Ouyang Feng''s mouth has always been very poisonous, and he often sprays people and spits, but today he has a pain and can''t speak. Now he is choking and can''t speak.


    Who''s with your family? He wanted to curse his mother, but he couldn''t say these words. He was shut up by Bodhisattva, the God of daydream pure land.


    "Juntuo ancient saint is a model of our family and has always been my respected goal. The old man has children in his old age. He has such children as brother Ouye at the saint level, which is destined to make our family prosperous and brilliant."


    Only the black turtle of Xuanwu blood did not mean to praise.


    "Good to say, good to say, nice to meet you!" Ouyang Feng didn''t know how to deal with it. He felt that his nose was going to be crooked. He was angry and cursed Chu Feng and fell into this situation.


    Then, he ran away decisively. He really didn''t want to communicate with juntuo''s people. This kind of relative made his liver ache.


    Big dream pure land, waterfalls and flowing springs, ancient trees shine, and spiritual stones pile up into mountains. Here, there are ten steps and one scene, pavilions and pavilions everywhere, and divine grass and holy medicine are also vaguely visible.


    This place is full of aura, which is almost turned into liquid and intoxicating.


    Along the way, Chu Feng was itchy and really wanted to dig this place clean. He saw many places with amazing energy, such as the gorgeous soil like a rainbow and the soil with nine colors looming in a forbidden area deep in a medicine garden.


    He estimated that the different soil here could definitely make the sun seed take root and sprout many times!


    "Everyone has arrived. Although you are all heroes and have long been famous in the starry sky, you are the most powerful group of young leaders in the world. Even some people have long been well known, but you are still no exception. You should test your bone age here."


    The people of Dayang pure land were very polite and took them to a square. Nearby, there were spirit mountains, ancient pines rooted, silver waterfalls hanging, and purple fog.


    The square is in the mountains, but it is also very open. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people to practice martial arts. There is a tower in it.


    People over the age of 30 are not allowed to participate in this event, which is informed to all parties in advance. However, people in all previous dynasties have resorted to fraud and tried to muddle through. For this reason, they are carrying strange treasures, so they must be tested.


    "Yuan Shicheng, 26 years old, pass!"


    "The God son of the Golden Spider family, 29, no problem."


    "Yingwudi, 23 years old, bone age agrees with the requirements!"


    The seven storey stone tower on the square glows. Everyone will be reflected almost transparently when they come near, and the bone, blood and flesh will be detected clearly.


    In addition, if there is a special secret treasure, it will also be illuminated. There is no secret.


    Chu Feng secretly rejoiced that he hid a pile of dark things in the starry sky in advance. If he really wanted to bring them in, something would happen.


    "Wu reincarnation, the bone age test result is: 14 and a half years old!"


    As soon as this result came out, it immediately caused a sensation. This is the youngest cosmic genius who received the golden invitation.


    However, everyone knows that this man is very strong and fierce. He dares to challenge the notorious human trafficker!


    "Heroes are teenagers!" An old woman nodded and looked at Chu Feng. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. It was like looking at her son-in-law. There are many people in the pure land of dreams in the square, such as a large group of old monsters at the golden body level. In addition, there are many young disciples staring curiously¡° Well, that''s right. I''m very relieved to be able to press the devil of Chu. Good boy, I''ll take good care of you. " Another old woman nodded and smiled¡° The devil Chu repeatedly offended us, made rude remarks, and dreamed of entering the pure land of dreams? Let him dream! " Others say so. There is no doubt that the people of Dayang pure land lack a good impression of Chu Feng¡° Brother Wu, I hope you can gain something here. Even if you can''t understand the Tao for a hundred years, you have to understand the Tao for decades. Then you can really suppress the devil Chu. " Some of the young disciples of Dayang pure land also spoke and released goodwill to Wu reincarnation. Because, at that time, almost all the young generation of daydream pure land will go to that special temple. If they are next to some seed level cosmic geniuses, they may share the opportunity of enlightenment for decades! Otherwise, the dream pure land will not be so open. They have great interests to obtain. They use the outside cosmic genius to cultivate their disciples. Every time they are the biggest winner¡° It''s easy to say, but when I duel with Chu Feng, I didn''t suppress him. At most, it was a tie. " Wu reincarnation is modest¡° Ha ha, after today, it will be different when brother Wu realizes the Tao here. Poor devil Chu always wants to come here, but he just doesn''t have a chance. Brother Wu, your achievements are bound to surpass him! " Some young people in Dayang pure land showed their kindness and stood beside Chu Feng with generous compliments¡° MMP...... "Chu Feng also wanted to say this! Then it was Ouyang Feng''s turn to play and was shrouded in the light from the seven story stone tower¡° Ou ye, bone age... "The old man in charge of staring at this matter was confused. How could the test result be... Two or three years old? There seems to be a problem, which is not very accurate¡° Well, twelve years of bone age! " Finally, he declared. Because Ouye''s test can indeed fluctuate up and down, and the bone age is suspected to be two or three years, but the soul fluctuation seems to be larger, so he compromised and reported it according to Ouye''s own statement earlier. In fact, in ancient times, Ouyang Feng had a trace of intelligence in his eggs. He listened to Da Neng preach. Later, he was cursed and sealed, so it is difficult to define his real age¡° Good boy, it''s amazing. He has such extraordinary skills at such a young age. He has successors. " An old man came forward and took Ouyang Feng''s hand. He liked it more and more. Ouyang Feng is awkward. He wants to curse very much. He was killed by Chu Fengkeng. How can he live in the shadow of Jun Tuo wherever he goes? Which play is this¡° I was good friends with juntuo back then. I really miss the time when we were all powerful together. It''s a pity that I didn''t become a saint, but he became a saint. However, I also have a good chance. I once accidentally took a long grass, so I barely live to this day. " This golden old man is frighteningly old. From ancient times to now, he may be the oldest golden evolutionist in history¡° Come on, call uncle. " The old man said, looking at Ouyang Feng with satisfaction, touching his head, with a loving look on his face, he could see that he had a strong relationship with juntuo¡° Shit! " Ouyang Feng couldn''t stand the roaring of 10000 grassland horses in his heart. However, he hardened his scalp and filled his face with smiles. He shouted here without conscience: "Hello, uncle, long life!"¡° Good boy, when I see you, I think of juntuo. Look, how like these eyes are, and the turtle shell makes a divine sound when knocked, and the Tao patterns are dense, which is much better than juntuo in those days. " The old man said kindly. Ouyang Feng: "@# £¤%..." especially, he curses repeatedly. Where is it like juntuo?! However, he can only roar in his heart, but he has to laugh on the surface. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 767

    Ouyang Feng is about to vomit blood. It''s really unlucky. The more he thinks about it, the worse it is. It makes him angry. Now he meets such an old uncle and takes him to recognize his relatives. He won''t let go.


    And he had to smile on his face, which was almost wrinkled.


    However, the old man talked endlessly and said incomparably nostalgic things. He told Ouyang Feng about his extraordinary years with juntuo in ancient times. While talking, he also boasted that Ouyang Feng inherited juntuo''s temperament. The two people not only looked like, but also looked like!


    Ouyang Feng grinned and was about to spit fire. His smile was almost stiff. He couldn''t stand it. He felt hurt four times and five times. He really wanted to spit on the old man''s face.


    I''m so handsome. What''s special? What''s like juntuo?! Ouyang Feng howled in his heart!


    Fortunately, an old woman came forward and asked the old man for instructions. She reminded him carefully that the people behind were still waiting to test their bone age, so the "uncles and nephews" could be separated.


    It can be seen that this old and amazing old man has a high status. Other evolutionists at the same level of gold body are very respectful to him, calling him Shizu, shishuzu, etc.


    "Xiao juntuo, we''ll talk later. I''ve ordered people. Later, you go with me and move to our hospital. Our uncle and nephew talk by candle at night."


    At first, Ouyang Feng didn''t react, because he didn''t take himself into the role of juntuo descendant. He didn''t wake up until a group of people looked at him.


    For a moment, his face was black again. Fortunately, he was a black swan now, otherwise he would show his face.


    In the distance, Chu Feng smiled secretly.


    "No, uncle, I''d better live alone!" Ouyang Feng refused and would not kill him!


    "You little Jun, it''s good for you to live with uncle. If the rules allow, I''ll tell you the precautions for daydream enlightenment!" The old man laughed and scolded.


    For such a moment, everyone stared at Ouyang Feng. It was really envy, envy and hatred. Having such a uncle directly had a congenital advantage!


    But the Lord doesn''t think so. He is cursing. You are Xiaojun piggy, and your family is Jun piggy!


    "Uncle, I have to avoid suspicion. For the sake of fairness, I have to live by myself!" Ouyang''s rejection of righteous words.


    At the same time, a group of golden body evolutionists in Dayang pure land also looked at the old man and winked at him. Don''t mess around, so as not to be said unfair.


    A group of people passed through the seven story stone tower one after another. Several people really failed the test. They were too old to be deceived even with secret treasures.


    Chu Feng was surprised that female evolutionists such as Ying relegated immortal and Yuan Yuan did not simply accompany Ying invincible to become a dream pure land with the Yuan Dynasty. Some female evolutionists also obtained the qualification.


    Aren''t you going to choose a Taoist partner for Qin Luoyin? Why women can enter, which makes him suspicious.


    "This is an extra invitation, including some human relations. In addition, Dayang pure land really needs talents with high enough qualifications to enter the ancient temple, both men and women."


    This is just a layer of screening. It is very strict and has not been completely passed. Next, they came to another square and accepted the test again.


    There are several vines in this place, emitting black light. Both the leaves and roots are as dark as ink, each connected with an inheritance energy tower.


    "I need a drop of your blood for a while. We have no plot. It has been the case in all dynasties. I think your elders should have mentioned it when they came here."


    These different vines are responsible for taking blood and transporting it into the inheritance tower. Quickly divided into several teams, and the people attending the meeting were very cooperative.


    At the same time, many people are whispering about why.


    "Obviously, this is to prevent hostile races from coming here to obtain opportunities. Dayang pure land has always been very cautious."


    When Chu Feng heard these words, he was surprised. Dayang pure land was conducting a life test. Even though he could find out a lot through bone age, he was still worried and needed further investigation.


    "Well, there is a black list in the dream pure land. The races and characters on the list are not eligible to enter the temple to understand the Tao. They are not allowed to invest in enemies."


    Chu Feng is awe inspiring. Fortunately, he is well prepared!


    Long ago, he had made various preparations. Considering this situation, he wanted to change blood temporarily and didn''t hesitate to ask Uncle Ming for various cheating methods, but he always felt that there was a disaster.


    Until the last time, not long after he was robbed on earth, he had blue blood and all problems were solved perfectly.


    The road of evolution is originally a road of transformation. In the end, the essence of life will be completely changed, and even species may be different.


    This time, after Chu Feng had blue divine blood, the evolution of this gene was too intense, which was very different from before, and it was difficult to associate with a person.


    Generally speaking, the evolution track of young monks is gradual and cannot be changed so thoroughly. Unless they compare their youth with their old age, they will be so different.


    Therefore, the detection method of Da Meng pure land is very reliable today, unless there is a mutant like Chu Feng.


    Then, the blood of all young evolutionists was absorbed, only a small amount, and the inheritance energy tower shone from time to time.


    Golden Spider, its blood is frightening. After extracting a drop, there is rolling evil spirit in it. The virtual shadow of an ancient magic spider is thrown out and roars.


    "The returning Golden Spider, one of the blood vessels of the Zerg king in those days!"


    The people of Dayang pure land were surprised and shocked. The true shape of archaic ancestors condensed in their blood. Their blood is precious, indicating that there are too many fragments of ancestral branding!


    With such a test, the status of Golden Spider in people''s hearts was directly raised by a large part.


    "It''s a pity that the blood of God is not pure enough. It''s far less than the people who came to the meeting in previous dynasties." An old woman in Daydream pure land spoke.


    Some people from the Heavenly God family also came. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. No matter how the family declined, the details were there. The dream pure land gave face. Even if their God son was killed by the Chu style, they also reissued a golden invitation to the family.


    However, this man is not strong enough to compare with the previous predecessors of Tianshen family who came here to attend the meeting.


    Many people looked at the past. The strong man of the lineal blood of the Heavenly God family changed his face slightly and endured an anger. They fell to this step because of the people on the earth.


    "I swear, I Luo Kunyu will avenge my people and go to wash the earth with the people of the heavenly god palace sooner or later!" He swore in public.


    Chu Feng and Toad sneered in secret. If they could kill him in the temple, they would never be soft at that time.


    Luo Kunyu looked up at Chu Feng and said to him, "brother Wu, remember to call me when you go to war with the barbarians on the earth next time. Then I''ll ask the messenger of the heavenly god palace to go on the road and kill them with you!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Chu Feng smiled and made a red cross on his name. He already regarded him as a dead man.


    "This is... Black blood, which makes my soul tremble. What kind of blood is this?" Someone exclaimed and felt extremely depressed.


    In front of me, there was a frightening smell, like the recovery of a prehistoric demon God, with a tragic smell, like a crack in hell, and a fierce ghost escaped.


    "Corpse clan, Yan Luo!" Someone whispered and was very afraid.


    In the past, the blood of the corpse family worried and feared all the families. It is said that this blood has the power of taboo. Their ancestors were born from the spirit and will of the rebirth of dead bodies. Their blood experienced the alternation of death and life. It is strange and unpredictable, and their power is infinite.


    In such a moment, there are many terrible blood strong people and many atavists here.


    "Ah, with feather like brilliance in the blood, like flying Fairy Light and rain, a large area rises in the air. This is the so-called invincible eclosion God body!?"


    There was a commotion ahead. Even the golden old monsters in Dayang pure land couldn''t sit still. They exclaimed privately and watched the young man being tested.


    They realized that this is a seed character and one of the few people to focus on!


    Many people looked forward. The eclosion God body was slender, the Phoenix eyes were divine, dressed in white and spotless. The whole person was very indifferent and looked very dust-free.


    He looked at Ouyang Feng, nodded his head, and his lips were moving. He was making a sound.


    "Hiss!" Ouyang Feng was awe inspiring at that time. He told Chu Feng that the eclosion God was inviting him to the pantheon in chaos. He came from the broken universe.


    Then, the toad further learned that the Pantheon, known as the residence of gods, should give birth to all gods. All kinds of God blood, holy blood and blood hegemony physique are the God seeds they desire.


    This surprised Chu Feng, but he didn''t believe in the so-called pantheon. Now chaotic ares palace was born. In order to inherit a God''s throne, all parties have fought a river of blood. How can there be tens of thousands of gods!


    "Blue blood, is this... Immortal blood!"


    When Chu Feng came forward, his blood was detected and shocked all parties. Many people looked at him differently. This is one of the king''s bodies!


    It is reported that when the Terran was at its peak, it ordered the universe to be respected under the whole starry sky, occupying countless life planets.


    In that ancient era, the Tao body was in the sky, the war body was born, the hegemony body was in heaven and earth, and the God body was proud of the world. All ethnic groups in the universe can be described as a hundred flowers singing together and competing for hegemony.


    At that time, the Terran had several kinds of physique, which were very famous. They broke the battle body and subdued the bully body, which was known as the king body of the Terran.


    Among them, the blue divine blood was honored as immortal divine blood. The ancient man who had this blood at that time was one of the human kings.


    No one thought that human king''s blood was detected here. Everyone was shocked when they looked at Chu Feng. This constitution has disappeared for countless years.


    In that ancient period, once brilliant, the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups could not lift their heads, shaking the past and the present.


    However, it was precisely because the year was too brilliant, prosperous and declining, the various departments of the Terran family moved far away, completely dispersed, declined a lot, and no longer a single family was dominant. Only then did there be a situation in which hundreds of boats competed for the stream and ten thousand families competed for hegemony.


    "Human king blood, this... Is incredible!" The voice of a golden old man in Dayang pure land was trembling.


    Everyone showed a different color. No wonder Wu reincarnation was so powerful that it was shocking to have this immortal divine blood.


    You know, up to now, records can be found in some ancient letters just unearthed. Many strong families are awed by the mention of several human and King bodies in the most ancient times. The top ten have specially studied those kinds of physique to find ways to defeat the enemy. Chu Feng murmured in his heart, damn Wang''s blood, he didn''t realize any significant improvement compared with before. In fact, this is not his own congenital blood, but by taking a miraculous medicine. But now he can''t say more. It''s best to add points for himself. However, there may be all kinds of preferential treatment¡° Brother Wu, come to our pantheon in chaos, and then tilt various resources to you to help you become a god! " The eclosic spirit whispers in the dark and stretches out an olive branch without concealment¡° You can think about it, but let''s talk about it later. " Chu Feng wrote a bad check and didn''t want to offend others. In fact, he wanted to study this blue blood, completely erase it and restore it to bright red blood. He had a brief conversation with the demon''s grandfather, and it seemed that the old man agreed with him. There is a lot of activity in this area. A group of young people in Dayang pure land look more eagerly at Chu Feng and hope to walk with him when they enter the ancestral hall, so as to share the opportunity of creation. At this time, deep in the pure land of Dayang, the little Taoist is scolding the heavenly Buddha in the matrix because he is in big trouble¡° Immeasurable heaven respects your grandpa. Taoist, I feel that great things are bad and are coming to an end. " He listened as he muttered. A middle-aged woman was talking to Qin Luoyin and asked her to make an early decision¡° My grandfather said that this child has a unique talent. It''s too special. It may be Tianying and Xianying. In the future, it will make me dream of a pure land and look up to the whole starry sky. I want to be born quietly without telling everyone. " The ancestor in her mouth is the reflection of the dream pure land. The heavenly beings have entered the chaotic universe and left two talismans for Qin Luoyin to choose¡° This talisman can transfer the heavenly baby to other mothers. We can take good care of it. " The middle-aged woman introduced the wonderful use of the first magic charm. At present, Qin Luoyin cannot enter the temple with her pregnant body. The little Taoist cursed: "shameful old witch, if you dare to transfer the Taoist master into the black dog''s stomach, I can''t kill you when the master is born!" At the same time, he is worried that there will be a stage of infatuation in the fetus. For three years, he will not remember his previous life and be ignorant. Don''t have problems at that time¡° There is also a talisman that can seal the immortal baby in your body for a hundred years. If it doesn''t show up, he can''t be born, and we may also find various ways to make him stronger. Once born, it''s unimaginable. " The little Taoist immediately became worried and shouted: "Wuliang Tianzun, you are bald. After a hundred years, what are your competitors like? Lord Tao, I want to kill back the original grand universe! " When! Just then, the big clock in the distance rang, which showed that the final person who met the requirements for the meeting was selected! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 768

    The final selection confirmed that 673 evolutors met the criteria, nearly double the number of 300 or 400 invitations circulated from the outside world.


    There is no doubt that these people represent the strongest combat power in the contemporary universe!


    On that day, daydream pure land announced the candidates to the public and announced to the stars that the great opportunity of this life is about to open. Those who can really win may use their strength here to get a boost for finally jumping to the top of the nine days.


    A hundred years ahead of the same generation, which definitely makes everyone jealous. In this universe, there are only so few similar opportunities for the younger generation!


    "What is the highest level of cosmic genius event? These people can''t represent the whole universe!"


    In Xinghai, someone spoke on the platform and was very unconvinced because he didn''t receive the invitation and was not qualified to attend the meeting.


    For a moment, many people resonated, because there were only more than 600 people who could really attend the meeting. There were so many and countless geniuses of all races in the universe. Naturally, many evolutionists felt that they were not weaker than people.


    At this time, Chu Feng was pushed out and said something.


    "Even the devil Chu Feng was not invited. Dare you say it''s the strongest genius gathering in the universe? If you go to the earth to fight the devil, I estimate that 99% of the people will be dry and lie down! "


    "That is, if I remember correctly, Chu devil has never been defeated since his debut. All kinds of God sons and saints have been defeated continuously. He sold many God sons and saints. Some people attending the meeting may be their prisoners and prisoners. Can such people participate in the highest event of young talents? We are not satisfied with the dark scenes! "


    Someone made trouble and attacked the event.


    This triggered a heated debate. Indeed, in terms of combat power alone, how many people in the whole star sea dare to say that they can suppress the great devil of Chu?


    In the pure land of Dayang, several of these talents were once captives of Chu Feng, became prisoners, and were redeemed by the people. At this time, they were extremely embarrassed and ashamed.


    On the same day, Dayang pure land announced that it was their sect freedom to choose who, and others had no right to interfere.


    In addition, anyone who wants to disagree can come to Dayang pure land to challenge, which will give everyone a chance.


    However, who will find uncomfortable, so forced, take the initiative to call the door, there must be no good end. You know that Dayang pure land ranks 15th in the world and is not afraid of any forces.


    "It''s just unfair. Without the great devil of Chu, it doesn''t reflect the value of the event. I think he can turn a piece of people. Are you afraid?" There was some booing.


    For a time, many people fought against injustice and spoke for Chu Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready to attack daydream pure land with the demon ancestor''s tripod. Do you guys dare to go to daydream pure land with me?"


    On the earth, big black bull, girl Xi and others pretended to be Chu Feng, pretended to be carrying the tripod of demon ancestor, and looked like they were going to start.


    This move caused great dream pure land tension. On that day, the experts gave out all the weapons taught in the town and invited them out. They were on guard at any time.


    However, nothing happened that day, but no one can predict whether something will happen later!


    "Everyone, take a night off and enter the temple at noon tomorrow!" In the dream pure land, an old woman at the golden body level opened her mouth and told everyone.


    "Xiaojun pack, go and talk with uncle at night!" The very old golden man called Ouyang Feng and asked him to go together.


    A group of people are envious. Only Ouyang Feng wants to spit.


    However, Chu Feng sprayed him first and said secretly, "don''t you go with this opportunity? Silly! Hurry to get inside information. It''s up to you whether we can make a big harvest! "


    Then, Ouyang Feng reluctantly followed the execution ground and left with the old man. He occasionally showed more resentment in his small eyes.


    This night is very long for many people. Everyone is adjusting their state to reach the strongest!


    At dawn, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden flame rose outside. The immortal bird breathing method worked, and the energy surged, forming a protective light curtain.


    At the same time, he moved away in a flash.


    Wheeze!


    A small dark red wooden arrow crossed the place where he had just sat and hit the stone wall of the cave with a thump. There was a terrible event here, collapse and annihilation!


    This arrow is too powerful. If Chu Feng reacts one step slower, he will be shot!


    "Ancient spell?!"


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng rushed out of the cave. At the moment of the cave collapse, there was inexplicable strange energy, trying to entangle his body.


    He was assassinated in the pure land of Dayang, and it was very dangerous. The arrow feather could threaten him. Chu Feng was awe inspiring and stared at the exploded arrow feather. His face was cloudy and sunny for a moment.


    He had a fight with Qin Luoyin and knew that the sect had ancient means of cultivation such as witch dance, and the small wooden arrow just now was somewhat similar.


    Is it an alien cosmic genius who assassinated him, or someone inside the pure land of daydream? Make him look ugly.


    Whoosh


    Figures rushed in one after another. Some old guys in Dayang pure land were startled and rushed nearby. Their faces were very ugly. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    If the genius of a powerful ethnic group dies here, they will certainly be in trouble and pay some price for it.


    "Brother Wu, don''t be angry. We''ll give you a statement. Don''t let this kind of thing affect your mood. Maybe your secret competitor wants you to lose an ordinary heart and play an abnormal role in the temple."


    The people of Dayang pure land directly determined the nature of the incident.


    Chu Feng nodded and said nothing.


    Until noon, no one found out who did it, but Chu Feng was not the only one attacked. Unexpectedly, several incidents occurred, but they were all pressed down by Dayang pure land, and no one made trouble.


    Ouyang Feng came back. He had a short communication with Chu Feng. He was angry and really talked at night. He followed an old man to visit the garden and enjoy the flowers and scenery. It was too tasteless and amorous. The toad became more and more angry.


    "Didn''t I give you inside information?"


    "Mao, just tell me to be careful of the conspiracy of the people around me, and then it''s gone. Do I still emphasize it with him?!" Ouyang Feng is indignant.


    He added: "by the way, he also said some inexplicable words, saying that what hides the essential truth of the world."


    Chu Feng looked dignified after hearing this. Before he entered the temple, he was attacked. Once he entered, it would be more dangerous.


    "Let an old man warn you so solemnly. You have to be careful. It''s mostly dangerous!" Chu Feng is very serious.


    "Well, I know!" Ouyang Feng nodded.


    At noon, hundreds of cosmic talents gathered and followed the elders of daydream pure land to an ancient temple.


    Along the way, flowers and birds sing, Yao grass paves the ground, strange flowers fight brilliantly, clear springs Ding Dong, fairy fog curls around, and the scenery is poetic and picturesque.


    A temple looks very ordinary, even small. It is made of stones. It is located alone in a chaotic stone forest. After arriving here, the plants and trees are gone.


    "Everyone, I want to emphasize that the opportunities inside are taken by means. Don''t fight with each other!"


    "In fact, it''s hard to fight inside. Your physical body can''t move. It all depends on your spiritual willpower. At that time, your will will will enter a strange world. You''d better join hands and form an alliance with each other, otherwise you will feel too small and tortured. Please think twice!"


    "In addition, once you get rid of that strange world, your experience and some of your memories will dissipate automatically. Therefore, although your ancestors came here, they can''t give you too much guidance. Please remember every word we emphasize. Don''t fight inside. It''s best to join hands!"


    "Well, even if we fight inside and kill each other, in fact, it is difficult to kill a person there. The most difficult thing is the return of spirit and will and the loss of the opportunity to obtain nature."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Dayang pure land stressed and said a lot.


    At this time, not only more than 600 geniuses were waiting here, but 1500 disciples selected by Dayang pure land also came, more than those invited from outside.


    "What you have experienced in it is certainly not false. One day it may come true. Even all this is reflecting the truth of the future of our universe!"


    "However, you can''t take away those terrible secrets. After this experience, it''s enough for you!"


    The man of Dayang pure land said so, which surprised everyone and made him feel dignified.


    At the same time, Qin Luoyin came. She was peerless and dressed in colorful clothes. She was unparalleled in style. She couldn''t say how bright and moving she was.


    However, she just nodded to the crowd and said nothing.


    At this moment, Chu Feng looked at her, always felt a little different, and then inadvertently swept her abdomen, unexpectedly causing her induction.


    Qin Luoyin looked back. For a moment, the small world was bright. She showed a different color, a little confused, and looked at Chu Feng.


    Then, Ying Xiaoxiao, Yuan Yuan and Zhu que went forward together, including Ying Xiaoxiao, who was also allowed to come here and stand with Qin Luoyin. Several women knew each other and were goddess of the same level. They whispered for a moment and smiled.


    There is no doubt that this kind of beautiful women stand side by side and walk together is the most eye-catching scene, which can be called charming, unique and unique.


    Just as the door of the temple was about to open, someone came and whispered to several elders.


    Then, the old people present frowned and were reluctant, but finally they whispered. After some discussion, someone sighed and made some decision.


    "Sorry, everyone. Please wait a minute. There are three more people to join."


    This makes everyone look different. Unexpectedly, people can be released to join at the last minute. What is the origin, that is, Daozi Jinlin, yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng and others are surprised.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry we''re late. I''m here to make amends for keeping you waiting."


    One man and two women, led by the golden battle clothes, the whole person is heroic and powerful. His long blond hair is scattered, like a God coming to earth.


    There are two women behind him. They are also outstanding and extraordinary.


    "Messenger!" The legitimate son of the God family who came with the invitation shouted out in surprise. In a moment, everyone knew the identity of the three people. When the people from chaos heavenly god palace arrive, it''s no wonder that Dayang pure land needs to give face. This is a very promising person! Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng looked at each other. They fought in the name of God. In fact, they looted in the name of these three people. Today they met the Lord¡° Dear predecessors, thank you for your accommodation. Thank you for waiting for us all the time. This kindness is engraved on my heart. " The messengers of chaos heavenly god palace saluted and thanked the people in Dayang pure land. Anyway, such a style is not disgusting¡° Everybody, you can enter! " As an old man opened his mouth, the ancient stone gate was pushed open. Almost the whole temple was made of stone from the wall to the gate, that is, the so-called tiles. If you look carefully, they are also made of stone¡° Today, you may see the cruel historical truth of our universe! "¡° What''s more terrible is that what you experience may be what is destined to happen in the future. Experience it. The terrible future is full of great terror. Today let you touch it in advance! " This kind of words shocked everyone. Then, the crowd entered quietly. More than 2000 people entered the small stone temple. As a result, it was not crowded. It was dark inside. However, everyone who entered seemed to be swallowed up by a black hole, could not be seen again, and there was no sound. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 769

    The temple was very dark. Everyone could not see all parts of his body or the people around him. It was dark and silent, like falling into eternal silence.


    At this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s heart, telling them that they can choose the sitting position, the body will stay here, and his soul will go to war and get the greatest opportunity.


    At the last moment, some rules were revealed. If they fall in that terrible, desperate and hopeful world, their souls will return and leave the temple with the flesh for the first time.


    Of course, in the process of return, the truth will be erased, and some memories are difficult to bring out.


    "Cherish this rare opportunity. If you can bring out even a wisp of memory, it is a valuable wealth, including peerless scriptures, secrets, etc. Unfortunately, over the years, we have only not touched the essence of the world, only brought out some simple memory fragments and explored a very vague outline. "


    Soon, the souls of this group of cosmic talents will leave and enter the unknown world. The flesh and ordinary weapons can''t pass. Only the soul secret treasure can be carried, not others!


    Then, the sound disappeared, the mechanical sound sounded, and the countdown began. A kind of inheritance ancient ware dominated all this.


    Everyone is awe inspiring and highly focused!


    "Put on your armor and be careful!"


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are next to each other and communicate with each other in spirit. In such a moment, Chu Feng puts on 36 layers of spiritual armor, which is also called soul armor.


    He has nothing else, but he has too many weapons and secret treasures. There are a lot of physical armor and spiritual armor.


    Because, before selling the son and daughter on the earth, the first thing he did was to take away all kinds of things from them, even the objects protecting the spirit in his body.


    Ouyang Feng moved quickly and put on 30 layers of spiritual armor at one breath. They were all fine products and were divided equally by the two.


    Then Chu Feng took out dozens of flesh body armor and put it on him. At the same time, he threw it to Ouyang Feng.


    "We''re going to another heaven and earth. It''s the soul that crosses the past to fight, and we don''t need the flesh to come. Don''t you need it?" Ouyang Feng is suspicious.


    Chu Feng said, "the flesh can''t move in this place. It''s always disturbing. For example, some people fail to return. What if they give it to others?"


    Although Ouyang Feng''s mouth is cheap, without saying a word, he grabbed a pile of armor from Chu Feng and put it directly on himself. He originally carried a king''s eight shells on his back. Now he is more swollen and almost wants to become a ball.


    The two men wore more than thirty pieces of physical armor at one breath. It was absolutely inappropriate to fight. It was inconvenient to move and very bloated.


    "Find out where Qin Luoyin is." Ouyang Feng is a thief and communicates with Chu Feng in a low voice.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Feng asked him.


    Ouyang said, "there''s really something wrong. It''s relatively safe to stand with her."


    "That makes sense!" Chu Feng released his spiritual power and searched here. He was a little surprised. This dark nothingness zone was terrible. His spiritual power would be blocked and consumed quickly not far away.


    Finally, he found it. Moreover, he also found yingshixian, Yuanyuan, rosefinch fairy, and even yingxiaoxiao, a silver haired little Lori, there.


    Others are very nervous, highly concentrated and ready to enter another world. Only these two people are still talking and moving like thieves.


    Even, on the way, they impolitely pulled a man aside, causing the man to be surprised and angry. However, when they released their spirit, they found that it was juntuo''s son, who had the blood of overlord God body, and immediately held back their anger.


    Countdown, the last moment is coming!


    Chu Feng and others decisively changed their position and came not far from Qin Luoyin and others. Then they found that there were layers after layers surrounded by the disciples of Dayang pure land.


    Obviously, they are all guarding Qin Luoyin, and Dayang pure land is also on guard, although they are sure there will be no problems on their territory.


    "Set out!"


    The mechanical sound sounded. For a moment, everyone felt that the spiritual light was detached and rushed towards the darkest area ahead.


    This is out of control. It is a great attraction, which forcibly leads everyone''s soul and peels it from the flesh.


    It can be seen that patches of light rose from the dark hall and disappeared into a dark unknown area in front.


    At this last moment, Chu Feng was fighting. After the spiritual light group left the flesh, he didn''t go with everyone, but incomparably resisted.


    Chu Feng took a look and used his spirit to carry his body to yingrelegation Xian and Qin Luoyin. He felt secure.


    Then he kicked Ouyang Feng''s fat body like a ball there.


    As for the neighborhood, there are hundreds of disciples of the pure land of dreams gathered and surrounded here for protection.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed up and was the last to leave. He hung at the end of the team and rushed into the darkness.


    In the process, he was surprised that when he was carrying a spiritual weapon, the soul clock, the seed of the sun, did not enter his spiritual light group and could be taken on the road.


    This is a black vortex. At the end of the temple, it devours all spiritual bodies. Normal materials are difficult to pass through. Only spiritual bodies can pass through.


    For a moment, Chu Feng blackened in front of his eyes, and then felt the earth spinning. He was violently tossing in this huge black vortex.


    He had the illusion that it was like a huge black sea eye, surrounded by towering waves, which could easily smash all kinds of huge creatures, and the vortex rotated at a high speed.


    Finally, he was sucked into the deepest part of the "sea eye"!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s spirit was highly concentrated, his thirty-six spiritual armor glowed, and the black bell shaped by the sun shrouded him.


    The next moment, Chu Feng had a sense of weightlessness. He fell out of the black vortex with a whoosh and took it to an unknown area. He felt that he was falling.


    After careful observation, there was a starry sky, but it was very dim. It was entangled by a layer of black fog. Then he accelerated his fall and went towards a certain area.


    Then he saw a large army, like a meteor shower, all shining, gathered together, roaring past the sky and being led to a piece of earth.


    Whoosh


    After decades of rest, more than 2000 evolutionists fell to the ground. They were all in a mental state. No one could be an exception. They were in a human state and glowed.


    Everyone is a little confused. Where is this and where is the opportunity they want to get?


    On the ground, there was a large black fog with strong corrosivity, which did some harm to the soul. Some of them were unlucky. They stood near the source of black gas, screamed immediately, turned into light rain and were sucked away by the black vortex on the sky.


    "Is this the end?" Some people look up and look at the disappearing light rain. It''s ridiculous and not worth it.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a bloody lightning crossed, and the man who had just spoken screamed, and dozens of people around him roared, even if he reacted quickly.


    Dozens of people exploded, were absorbed by the black vortex in the sky, and disappeared.


    At this moment, no one can laugh. There is no leisure to make fun of others. It''s hard to protect yourself here.


    A large group of people quickly dispersed and occupied favorable terrain to guard against the black fog bubbling out of some caves and inexplicable bloody lightning.


    People look at this piece of heaven and earth. It is very strange. The heaven and earth are gray and covered by lead clouds. The ground is like dusk, even darker. Many caves emit wisps of black fog. It is confirmed that it is a terrible evil spirit, which can hurt people''s soul.


    In the distance, there are bloody peaks, surrounded by lightning. The red lightning just came from a mountain and killed dozens of people.


    "Is this a spiritual world?" A question was raised.


    "No, the real world!" An important disciple of Dayang pure land spoke and stressed that everything he saw was true and should not be regarded as a dream.


    "If you die, even if you can return to the original world, you should at least cultivate for a few months, because you have been severely damaged here!" Another disciple of Dayang pure land spoke.


    Then, they don''t say much, because they don''t know much, which is the result of the exploration of previous sages.


    Once you return to the original world, everything will be forgotten, the memory will be cut off by inexplicable energy, and only half a claw can be remembered.


    The exploration of countless generations has only explored a corner of the world, just a corner, and it is still very vague.


    "My family, let''s go together and have a care."


    A big black head came from Ouyang Feng''s side. It was an evolutionist with Xuanwu blood. It was called heixuan. The turtle''s back was covered with veins and black all over.


    Ouyang Feng held it for a long time and his nose kept smoking, but when he saw Chu Feng staring at him, he finally held back, pinched his nose and said, "OK!"


    "The tortoise shell built by our spiritual power still continues the Tao patterns in the flesh. Its defense is amazing and occupies an advantage here." Heixuan said.


    People scattered in groups to explore the nearby terrain and understand the situation.


    Soon people found that there were big problems in all the grottoes with black evil spirit. It was a sea of corpses and blood. At least it was a big burial pit for 100000 people.


    There should be a strong smell of decay inside, but I can''t smell it, because they are in a mental state.


    Finally, they use the secret method to make themselves look like flesh, smell, etc. instead of spiritual feeling, they recover.


    "What a bad environment!"


    Everyone frowns. Will there be great opportunities in this place?


    "Qin Xianzi, are you sure that once you leave here, all of us will forget everything here?" Someone asked.


    "OK, only a little bit can be remembered, which can be ignored." Qin Luoyin nodded. She was wearing a five-color soul armor and protected herself well. At this time, she was in human shape, no different from ordinary days. She was curvy, bright eyes and teeth, and beautiful.


    "Good, I''m relieved!"


    At that moment, the man whooshed and offered a soul sword to kill a man not far away!


    "What are you... Doing?!" The disciples of Dayang pure land were scolded. They were told by their elders not to quarrel here, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    "I think he has been unhappy for a long time. I have a grudge against him." The man said. When he spoke, he waved several swords and completely chopped the roaring and struggling people into pieces, which turned into light rain and disappeared.


    This kind of thing happened just when I came here, which made many people feel haze, regress and guard against each other.


    However, many people began to seek alliance. In a moment, large and small tens of people stood in different directions, and most people chose to join hands.


    Chu Feng also has dozens of people standing around him and Ouyang Feng, because they are so powerful that many people are willing to walk with them.


    However, 90% of the people are willing to go with people they know and are familiar with. This is more reassuring.


    Big dream pure land is very concerned about Chu Feng. Many disciples come and talk to Chu Feng, hoping that he can walk together with the people of big dream pure land and don''t separate.


    "Easy to say!" Chu Feng nodded.


    "Everybody, let''s go. The so-called one night dream says that time is limited." Someone urged me to go on the road. The area in front of me is too desolate and terrible. "


    "The most important thing here is time. It''s not just talk, but I don''t know who can stick to it." A disciple of Dayang pure land whispered, "after a long time, many people may form Taoist couples here."


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang was acutely aware of the wind and heard his muttering.


    "Many spiritual couples have appeared in previous sessions." The disciple whispered, and then secretly glanced at one of his younger martial sisters not far away.


    There are mostly female disciples and few male disciples in Dayang pure land.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes suddenly widened and said to himself, "I have to choose a reliable Taoist companion!"


    The disciple: "


    "Brother Ouye, I have a cousin coming too. Don''t choose." Heixuan poked his big black head, warmly introduced it, and motioned Ouyang Feng to look at a female turtle not far away.


    Ouyang Feng: "@# £¤ # £¤!"


    "Wu reincarnation, this way, please. The messenger from chaos of our Heavenly God family has something to talk to you." At this time, the lineal descendant of Tianshen family came in person and opened his mouth to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways at him. No matter how he said, he had saved a disciple of the family on earth and said that he was righteous.


    How come when he got here, the lineal descendant of the family was so rude and didn''t discuss it, so he let him go directly, which was a bit of an order.


    Soon, he knew, because what happened here would not spread, and no one could leave with memory. It doesn''t matter what attitude he shows now.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and ignored him.


    "Brother Wu, be careful. I seriously doubt that the messenger of chaotic heavenly god palace is a gold body level expert with terrible strength!" Someone whispered a reminder.


    This makes Chu Feng awe inspiring. The people from chaotic Tianshen Palace are so terrible?!


    "He''s an old genius. He came in against the rules." Another whispered.


    At the moment, Qin Luoyin opened his mouth and said, "everyone, I stress again that there is no room for internal fighting here. In fact, there is no time for internal friction."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the ground shook. A beast roared, which was terrible, shook the land boundary, and then roared.


    "Run!"


    Everyone was surprised. At the end of the horizon, a silver beast stood upright and ran. The smell was terrible and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    This is a silver Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a height of more than 500 meters, shiny scales and shining silver. It is a terrible and ferocious beast of gold body level, and it is a great circle. It may be close to the level of Yasheng.


    How else? Too much more powerful than others.


    Run!


    Everyone has only such an idea. Turn around and run. If you really want to fight, you can only die in vain.


    "It''s a pity that the little grasshoppers from an exotic pond are all ghosts. They''re not enough for me to fill my teeth." The great spiritual roar shook the field.


    It despises Chu Feng and calls their original universe a small pond.


    A group of people fled madly. Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng rushed into the pure land of Dayang and approached Qin Luoyin because they believed that this sect knew the most about this place and would have the best response plan.


    Two thousand people fled. After they separated, one after another, one cluster after another, rushed to the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Behind them, the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was more than 500 meters high, roared and filled the world with blood.


    In such a moment, hundreds of people who fell behind burst open, making a shrill scream and smashing in the towering red blood.


    What a terrible sight!


    Everyone, even the spirit body, has a feeling of scalp explosion. Now it has been confirmed that this golden and round silver Tyrannosaurus Rex is invincible. It is indeed close to the level of Yasheng. If you really want to chase and kill, most of them will kill everyone. Qin Luoyin took the people of daydream pure land without saying a word and rushed directly to a bloody mountain in the distance, where there was red lightning. As Chu Feng expected, the only chance of survival may be that extremely dangerous place! At the same time, other people and horses also saw the situation and rushed to several bloody peaks. Far away, I can smell the refreshing fragrance of medicine, which is quite amazing, and the spiritual body can also feel it¡° Divine medicine! "¡° God, there is a holy medicine on the bloody mountain! " Some people shouted and were extremely surprised. This medicine should be effective for mental power, otherwise it would be difficult for the mental body to feel it so clearly¡° The little Yin spirit also dares to hit the holy medicine. Pay attention to the mountain and die! " In the rear, the terrible silver Tyrannosaurus Rex chased down, emitting towering blood gas. More than 100 people burst open and fell behind. Once they were approached by its domineering masculine blood gas, they would collapse directly, just like ice and snow meeting the sun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 770

    What chance, what fortune, it is true to have life to get it, and it is empty to have no life to enjoy it.


    Here is a Jedi, a big round silver Tyrannosaurus Rex with a golden body. During the roar, the blood gas covering the sky rises all over the body and directly shatters pieces of evolutionists.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 2000 people are now less than 1200, and nearly half of them have been destroyed. How long will it take? If it goes on like this, it will all die. No one can survive.


    The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex is too fast. Although it is up to more than 500 meters, once it moves, it chases and kills from the end of the horizon like silver lightning.


    "Roar!"


    With his mouth open, there was a huge roar, accompanied by red blood gas blowing in this area, and more than 200 people exploded.


    Many people feel numb. In the face of this behemoth, they simply don''t have the courage to fight. Whoever goes up will die.


    Now they can only escape. The blood of the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex is very strong, like a flame, and they are like living souls and ghosts. They will disintegrate when touched.


    Several people and horses rushed near the bloody peak and were about to rush up the mountain, but there was a terrible red lightning. With a chi, dozens of people convulsed directly, and their souls were torn apart and destroyed by the thunder.


    There are bloody peaks in front of the road, and fierce beasts chasing after them. It''s hopeless.


    However, there is no way to avoid in other places, and only a few peaks may deter Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Sure enough, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and dared not get too close. It opened its mouth and spewed out one small beam after another, all silver, attacking the people.


    "A group of weak spirits who dare to approach the holy mountain and pay attention to the holy medicine will die!"


    Boom!


    Like an order flying spear, patches of silver beams flew in, and everyone quickly avoided. Those who did not avoid screamed, smoked all over, and then turned into light rain and disappeared from here.


    People are devastated and feel desperate. They are cosmic geniuses. How can they be so fragile after they come to this world?


    As soon as I entered the new world, I met such a monster. There was no way to deal with it. The gap between them was too big!


    However, the monster did not dare to come here. It seemed very afraid of here and wandered in the distance. Finally, it suddenly opened its mouth and sucked, forming a silver vortex, aiming at a mountain and trying to detain the people there.


    However, this behemoth seems to be specially targeted. Since the bloody peak sensed its proximity, it has become prosperous and filled with electric light.


    At this time, after its action was a little bigger, one of the bloody peaks flew out a huge thunder!


    Boom!


    The bloody lightning was too fast, broke through the void, and then fell on the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex. It screamed, a large number of scales fell off and blood splashed.


    This lightning is at least the energy of the golden body level or even close to the sub Saint level, which can hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex, make it stagger and backward, and leave a large pool of blood in place.


    "Damn it!"


    The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex is angry. It has coveted here for a long time, but it has not been able to climb the bloody mountain and swallow the holy medicine.


    Crackling!


    In the distance, a bloody peak glowed, and many electric arcs flew out, electrocuting more than a dozen evolutionists into a large rain of light.


    "Be careful. Our biological energy and soul magnetic field can cause blood peak induction. If the fluctuation is too intense, or if we are too close to the mountain, we will be struck by lightning."


    One of the evolutionists, who was proficient in the secrets of thunder, shouted to remind everyone.


    At the same time, a unicorn covered with purple scales also came out and said, "the life energy of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is more magnificent. It can only stand farther and dare not attack wantonly. We can choose an appropriate position between the mountain and the fierce beast to maintain balance and safety."


    "Hum, a group of ghosts, I can''t climb the holy mountain, and you can''t pick the holy medicine. If you dare to approach half a step, you are doomed to be destroyed by lightning."


    The voice of the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex, Bingsen, lingers here. It still wants to destroy everyone.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh cry in the distance.


    The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately showed his surprised face, then turned and left. He seemed to be frightened.


    However, it was late, and several golden lightning came. Compared with T. rex, these creatures were not big, only ten feet tall.


    These are a few monsters with a shape a little like a goat. Their strong horns are like broadswords. They have golden flesh wings on both sides of their body, and they are not fur, but golden scales.


    They flew very fast, intercepted the path of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the horns of each end were shining, flying down one after another.


    This changed everyone''s look. It was the power of rough order, condensed into a knife light, emitted from their goat horns.


    "Roar!"


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was frightened and angry. At the same time, it roared, its scales and armor glowed silver, and it rose to the sky, waved its giant claws, spit silver light at its mouth, and fought with several monsters.


    It was very intense for a time, and scales fell off from time to time.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, several bloody peaks were activated, and a large amount of thunder flew out to attack goat like monsters and Tyrannosaurus Rex, causing them to retreat quickly and withdraw the battlefield.


    Any goat like golden beast alone is not the opponent of Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, it is a social creature. Six heads came at once and attacked together.


    Each of them has the strength of the later stage of the golden body. They unite together, cooperate with tacit understanding, and build an order rune. The light of the knife is heavy one after another. The Tyrannosaurus Rex with the golden body is full of blood and roars.


    Finally, Tyrannosaurus Rex fled.


    However, suddenly, behind a mountain, two golden monsters rushed silently and shook the golden meat wings. The speed was too fast. The belly of the Tyrannosaurus Rex crossed from the mountain was cut open and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is crazy. All its body is a symbol. All its silver scales are open. The center of its eyebrows rushes out of the virtual shadow of its soul and tries its best with them, because it knows it can''t escape.


    The next battle was fierce and bloody.


    Finally, a goat like monster was patted by the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s claws and fell to the ground. The silver Tyrannosaurus Rex snapped its probe and bit the monster with the order rune.


    However, it also suffered heavy injuries. Its whole body was cut by the knife light. With a roar, it fell to the ground, covered with blood, its skull was lifted, and the spiritual light mass was scattered.


    A total of eight golden monsters, one died, one could not live, and the other six were fine.


    Before the bloody peak, everyone was silent. They came to this world and saw such a bloody and terrible scene. The Tyrannosaurus Rex close to Yasheng was so terrible and powerful just now, but it was slaughtered in the blink of an eye!


    What kind of world is this?


    The six headed monster was somewhat like a goat. The next move was amazing, and everyone stared there.


    They put the bodies of Tyrannosaurus Rex and two companions who eventually died on the mountain, and then six monsters landed there, began to huff and puff, vibrated regularly, and performed a kind of magic.


    Whether it is a silver Tyrannosaurus Rex more than 500 meters high or two golden monsters ten feet high, they are dim and lose their luster at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye, and a large amount of light and rain fly out.


    That is... The source of life, energy, and spiritual power!


    Six living golden monsters opened their mouths to absorb the light and rain, some into their flesh, some into their spiritual light.


    After a long time, their strength has increased and they are marching towards the golden body!


    Finally, the six Golden monsters got up satisfied and circled in the sky, but they didn''t dare to approach the so-called bloody holy mountain. They stared at Chu Feng and others for a moment, turned into six lightning and left in a moment.


    Although it is a spiritual body and a mental state, everyone feels like a cold sweat. The world is terrible!


    However, many tough people also showed strange light in their eyes. Just now they saw clearly that the six headed golden monster used very powerful skills.


    They can actually absorb the life source of Tyrannosaurus Rex and his dead companions, as well as the most precious spiritual source contained in the soul, so as to increase their strength in the shortest time.


    This method is a bit against the sky, becomes stronger in battle, and has no side effects.


    In the universe where people come, there are similar taboo methods, but they all have terrible side effects. In the end, the people who practice themselves are neither human nor ghost.


    After those golden monsters had done all that just now, it was so natural that there was no uncomfortable reaction at all.


    An idea came to everyone''s mind. Do the creatures in this heaven and earth have incredible miracles so that they can effectively absorb the life source energy of their opponents without harming themselves?


    If this is true, it will be too rebellious, which means that some creatures can become stronger in battle!


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    In the end, some people sigh that this may be a world full of opportunities, but it is too dangerous.


    Then, some people stare at the bloody peaks, keep a certain distance, and avoid energy fluctuations.


    "This is a big medicine like Kun blood grass and Lin blood grass. It seems that it has been used for tens of thousands of years. It has an effect on Yasheng city. It can be called holy medicine!"


    Some people were amazed and shocked.


    Several bloody peaks are a kind of plant with excellent growth. There are two or three red and blood like herbs on each peak, with strong fragrance.


    It should be noted that it is amazing that one or two herbs of this level can appear, but the four peaks here add up to no less than ten.


    Obviously, these peaks have been thoroughly watered by the blood essence of some divine beast. This result is caused by the fall of an adult and powerful divine beast here.


    In the next three days, these people didn''t dare to leave here because they didn''t know about their surroundings and felt too dangerous.


    Group after group of people are trying to climb the mountain, trying their best, but they all failed. At the cost of their lives, no one can get close to the holy medicine on the top of the mountain!


    Chu Feng thought about it for three days and nights, but there was no way to break the sub Saint level field guard¡° The so-called one night dream says, "for a hundred years, we don''t really want to stay here for a hundred years?" Ouyang Feng muttered¡° We should go out and explore the way. If we are trapped here, we will eventually get nothing. " It was suggested. However, no one is willing to act. Who knows whether the six Golden monsters have gone far. If they really want to get away from the bloody peaks, they may become prey immediately. Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a little golden light. He was carefully showing his golden eyes. Even in his soul state, he actually had this ability. A moment later, the golden glow in his eyes disappeared, came to the crowd and said, "I''ll have a look!" Everyone was surprised. This Wu reincarnation was really bold and dared to be a rafter. You know, it was hard work. There would be life worries at every turn. No one was willing to take the lead¡° I''ll go with you! " Ouyang air duct. They set out on the road and ran out for hundreds of miles at a time. When they reached the place where there was no one, Chu Feng could not hide it. The golden light in his eyes was bright, and the area that could be seen through was farther¡° If something happens, hide! " He saw that in the distance, there were two golden level raptors in fierce battle, blood stained the sky, and the red feathers of one Raptor were falling. Finally, a fierce bird was killed. Chu Feng could see clearly. At the other end, he grabbed his corpse and landed on a mountain peak. Then he performed a magic skill, and his whole body swelled up, making the corpse take up a large amount of light and rain, which was absorbed by it. Then, he clearly felt that the breath of the living fierce bird had become stronger. This evolutionary path was really terrible. The more you kill, the stronger your strength is. You are intercepting your opponent''s Taoism and evolutionary foundation. This kind of magic is against the sky¡° It''s not an example. It seems that all creatures can do some kind of magic. It seems that there are no side effects. This is simply subversive. It will make the strong stronger and stronger, and the combat effectiveness of living creatures will continue to grow. " Chu Feng shuddered. The world seemed extremely cruel. Many creatures practiced and evolved by fighting. Moreover, he clearly felt that among the creatures of the same level, the monsters in this world were more powerful and fierce than the evolutionists in their own universe. This may be related to always fighting. Actual combat experience and skills are constantly honed and stronger¡° The world is so abnormal that even the adult animals will die. Uncle Ouyang, I have no bottom in my heart. " Ouyang Feng muttered that the bloody peaks frightened him, which was obviously red with the blood of the former divine beast. The two of them moved forward cautiously and carefully, found more than a dozen battlefields and witnessed the bloody scene with their own eyes. Chu Feng confirmed that the way of biological evolution in this world is terrible. There are shortcuts to take and can absorb the opponent''s life source energy! However, different creatures have different abilities. They have obvious strengths and weaknesses, and their efficiency varies greatly. Just like breathing method, different levels produce different effects¡° This is simply subversive. Is this a big change or just a small shortcut on the path of evolution? If we can master... "The two looked at each other with hot eyes. They realized that if we master some strong magic, the road ahead will be incomparably wide and will turn into a Golden Avenue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 771

    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng have left the bloody mountain for at least 500 miles. The scenery they see along the way makes them frown. There are many caves with 100000 people''s pits, which have a strong smell of decay.


    Along the way, some creatures fought bloody battles. Even they saw the Yasheng passing by. It was a bat chasing a flying golden elephant. The scene was extremely cruel. They were both Yasheng, but the bat had the absolute advantage.


    They didn''t see the final result, because the blood gas emitted by the existence of that level was too terrible, like a god level flame burning, so that Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng couldn''t stand it and didn''t dare to approach.


    They are both appalled that the creatures in this world seem to be very powerful. As "ghosts", they are prone to life-threatening.


    "We are going in the wrong direction. There are too many strong people. Most of them are creatures in the later stage of the golden body. Change the direction!"


    If they are all creatures of this level, there is no need for them to delay. They might as well commit suicide and go back to the pure land of daydream. There is no hope.


    The sky covered with lead clouds will occasionally break open and shed a large amount of blood, just like the setting sun.


    The earth is bloody, the biological fighting is terrible, and many caves emit large black fog.


    After they changed their position, they found that there were fewer powerful creatures, and the whole area was quiet.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Some shrill cries came from the front.


    This area lacks vegetation, like a wasteland with many stones and dry rivers, which is very desolate.


    Ouyang Feng rubbed his hands and said, "finally I met a weak creature. I caught one and asked about that kind of magic. Later, we''ll try it in this world. If it works, maybe we can become a spiritual saint in this world."


    He saw several creatures like mice, but they were much larger than wild boars, with snow-white teeth, sharp purple fur and bright eyes.


    Four purple rats are attacking a brown Raptor. They move very fast, like four purple electric lights shooting in the air. Each shot brings a large amount of blood.


    The Raptor screamed and its feathers and flesh were constantly torn off.


    These purple mice have a strong flying ability and move very fast. Even a fierce bird that can fly to the sky and hide from the ground is cornered in their ambush circle.


    "Several rats are in the realm of visualization!" Ouyang Feng muttered that he was in this realm a few months ago. Recently, he made rapid progress and became an evolutionist in the middle of the meal Xia period.


    At last, the Raptor was bitten by a purple mouse. With a cry, it fell to the ground and died.


    Chu Feng was moved, even rats, but they were also proficient in fighting and tacit understanding, and he saw the shadow of divine animal martial arts.


    Therefore, he confirmed with Ouyang Feng.


    Toad nodded and said, "yes, there is a shadow of divine animal martial arts. These mice are amazing."


    Then, four wild boar purple rats fell to the ground, glowed all over, operated a secret method and swayed up, and then some light spots flew out of the fierce birds on the ground, which seemed to be a special substance, which was quickly absorbed by them.


    "Sure enough, all the creatures in the world practice miracles. Now, we capture them and force them to find out this cultivation method!"


    "Boys, climb over here and see the God King."


    Ouyang Feng is very big. As a soul, he emits a faint light, carries a turtle shell, carries his hands, and gracefully walks past with swan steps.


    Since entering this world, he has been hit hard. First, he escaped from the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then he saw monsters show off their ferocity one after another. He even found that Yasheng was competing for hegemony, which made Ouyang Feng lose his temper and tremble.


    Now he finally saw several weaker creatures than him. Ouyang Feng was full of energy and looked sideways at the four headed purple mouse with a proud attitude.


    Wheeze!


    Four purple mice bared their teeth and took the initiative to kill them. They are so belligerent.


    "Die!" Ouyang Feng has a good time. When he pokes out a hand, he wants to catch it and imprison a purple mouse.


    Squeak!


    The shrill cry sounded, and the wild boar big purple mouse screamed madly and shook the ground.


    "Just shout. It''s no use shouting at your throat!" Ouyang Feng smiled, very obscene, and picked up the purple mouse.


    This gesture, however, looks like a big villain.


    "When God comes, he can''t save you!" Ouyang Feng is arrogant, a master of the ups and downs of the world and the world in his hands.


    However, Chu Feng''s scalp was numb and stabbed him in the waist.


    "Come on, I''m extorting a confession. I''m ready to get a peerless magic. From now on, I will rise rapidly." Ouyang wind channel, however, his voice suddenly stopped, and he also felt Huo''s rise. For a moment, his face turned green.


    Countless pairs of green eyes appeared, drilling out one purple mouse after another in the crack in the ground far away. They were shadowy and could not see the edge at a glance.


    This is a sea of mice. There are too many to count.


    Ouyang Feng''s face was stiff, his skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. He said, "I think there''s a misunderstanding here. We have something to say. A gentleman doesn''t do anything. Come on, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Please, little mouse, sit down quickly. I was joking with you just now. Let''s talk slowly." Ouyang Feng gently put down the purple mouse he had captured.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing? Run!"


    Chu Feng kicked four purple mice one by one, but he didn''t kill them. He was afraid to drive these mice crazy. He pulled up Ouyang Feng and ran away.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The shrieks were linked together like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. Countless mice rushed out of the grottoes. Some corners of their mouths were still carrying the plasma of rotten corpses, which was very ferocious.


    "Catch them. The two ghosts are very strange. They should be ghosts in an exotic pond. Catch them and ask for details!"


    In the rear, in the squeaking sound, rats chased and killed in groups. Some ran on the ground, as fierce as lions, and some flew in the sky in groups.


    Ouyang Feng, who had a contemptuous attitude earlier and felt that the rats were very weak, is now completely creepy. This is a rat tide. There are too many. If you really want to fall into it, you will die.


    Moreover, they were surprised to find that there were many purple rats at the visual level, and there were also a considerable part of the realm of meal Xia. The earth was full of rat shadows.


    No wonder the area is quiet and ruled by the rats.


    Chi Chi


    At this time, the eyes of all the mice burst out green light, turned into arrow feathers and shot forward.


    "Is there any reason? Shortsightedness condenses into a light arrow!" Ouyang Feng shouted and was shot in the ass. fortunately, he was a spirit body. Otherwise, he would be bloody and bloom.


    "Squeak!"


    Then, the rat tide in the rear screamed, and countless purple mice rushed up. When they gathered together, they were even more terrible than the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex. Their blood swept through the world and oppressed the world.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng both felt that the masculine blood in the rear was too terrible. Even the spirit body was almost collapsed.


    "Go!"


    Finally, they are fast enough. If they slow down by one point, they will die and explode under the pressure of that blood gas.


    "How bullying!" Ouyang Feng sat on a rock and said angrily, "Uncle Ouyang is a divine beast. He was bullied by mice. Where can he reason?"


    Half an hour later, they moved quietly, caught a single purple mouse, didn''t disturb the rat tide, and then did their best to fly away from that area.


    They extorted confessions together, searched the mental light in the mouse''s brain, and learned a lot of things.


    It is adjacent to the fierce animal plateau. It is a very deserted area. It is relatively quiet and not very dangerous.


    Unfortunately, this mouse is too low-level to know much.


    However, some of the information that Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng learned from him has moved them. The evolutionists in the fierce beast plateau are very terrible.


    It is reported that when an adult divine beast rushes into the fierce beast plateau, it will fall. There are several old "tyrants" in the depths of the plateau, which are very old and frightening, which are unfathomable!


    Ouyang Feng''s face is not so good-looking. Will all adult beasts be killed?


    Chu Feng is also moved. In their "pond universe", once the divine beast becomes an adult, it is at least an evolutionist reflecting the heavens!


    Moreover, his universe is considered to be the underworld, and all kinds of breathing methods are not comprehensive. It is difficult for creatures to reach the height that the strong in the sun can reach.


    Here, is the system of heaven, earth and evolution complete enough? How strong can the beast be?


    In any case, it must be strong and terrible, but even so, the adult beast will fall into the depths of the fierce beast plateau!


    Think about it, it''s a little scary!


    "What about the forces farther away? Are there cities, Terrans and evolutionary sects?" Chu Feng asks others.


    The mouse is a little confused. It has been living here and doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Then, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng got their wish and got a kind of magic, similar to breathing method, which can absorb substances in organisms that can promote evolution!


    "It seems to absorb life energy, but it''s not. It''s extracting a special substance to promote its own evolution!"


    This is the result of Chu Feng''s and Ouyang Feng''s analysis. After all, one master the steal induced breathing method and the other is practicing the divine beast breathing method. They have a very high foothold and are at the top of their cosmic pyramid. Their horizons are far beyond ordinary people.


    The purple mouse just used the magic inherited in the family out of an instinct, and never considered its essence and reality.


    Then, Chu Feng they "brainwashed" the purple mouse, cut off part of its memory and let it go.


    They stared at it, watched it return to the rodent habitat, stared at them in the dark and watched them hunt.


    It is close to the fierce animal plateau, and fierce birds and animals fly by from time to time, so the rat family is not short of food.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng observed them for several hours, watched them hunt, and then used that kind of magic. After they were sure there was no problem, they were eager to try.


    Soon after, they met a monster full of thorns, like a hyena, but like a hedgehog, covered with purple steel needles, very fierce.


    "Roar!"


    This monster is very strong in the realm of meal Xia. It is not suitable for Ouyang Feng who has lost his flesh. It takes some hands and feet to control it.


    "Outsiders, Yin Ling!" The monster roared. Ouyang Feng broke his forehead and fell to the ground.


    "Strange, these creatures seem to know outsiders. Do they often encounter this kind of thing?" Ouyang Feng is suspicious.


    "Chi Chi..."


    A large area of arrow feathers flew, and three monsters rushed in the distance, roaring, with fierce eyes, like hyenas, covered with purple steel needles.


    At this time, the long purple thorns of their bodies fall off and come like arrow feathers.


    When!


    Chu Feng used the soul bell, that is, Yangjian seed, to block all the arrow feathers. The black bell body shook and smashed all the arrow feathers.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s whole body glowed and directly stimulated his mental power. Three beams of light flew out, opened the heads of the three monsters in an instant and killed them.


    "Pervert, how can you clean them up so easily?" Ouyang Feng was surprised.


    "Recently, a spirit attack and killing technique has been developed." Chu Feng looked serious. If he didn''t study this soul skill, he would have to spend some time, because these monsters are really powerful.


    "No, I have to choose a mental attack from the divine beast martial arts and study it carefully." The most important thing Ouyang Feng needs is the top secret arts.


    After erasing the curse, various brand fragments in his blood were activated and mastered the inheritance of divine beasts left to him by his ancestors.


    "Let''s also try the magic that belongs to this world." Chu Feng Road.


    They stared at the four fierce beasts that were killed, and then operated the magic obtained from the rat clan.


    With a buzzing sound, some light spots flew out of the bodies of the four fierce beasts and disappeared into their bodies.


    For a moment, they both felt warm and incomparably comfortable!


    Unfortunately, a considerable part of the light spots passed out of their bodies and could not stay. They speculated that it might be because there was no flesh body.


    In addition, this kind of magic of the rat family is not advanced enough, with low efficiency and more loss.


    However, Chu Feng clearly sensed that spiritual power was growing and evolving, but to a lesser extent!


    "It''s a bit against heaven. If you get an advanced magic skill, which is equivalent to stealing the level of breathing method, won''t you be able to stay in this heaven and earth?" Chu Feng''s heart is hot.


    "Shall we go back to the bloody peak?" Ouyang Feng asked. He didn''t think it would be a problem to work alone. At present, they are ahead and may be able to laugh to the end.


    "Don''t go back in a hurry and learn more." Chu Feng Road.


    He has golden eyes, can see extremely distant areas, and can avoid those dangers in advance. This is the confidence that they dare to explore the road alone.


    "I think we can become saints and spiritual saints here!" Ouyang Feng is confident!


    The lead cloud dispersed and finally revealed a round of sun. The whole body was blood red, just like stained with blood. It looked a little scary.


    In the bloody dusk, bloody killings are still staged in the area outside the fierce beast plateau from time to time, including fierce beasts fighting and fierce birds falling into the air.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are hunting and exploring the truth of the world, or just the essence of the plateau.


    Unfortunately, there are few suitable prey. They encounter untouchable monsters, often in the later stage of the golden body level.


    Mainly because it is adjacent to the fierce beast plateau, and the monsters are terrible!


    "Well, there is a humanoid creature!"


    This was the first time they saw humanoid creatures in this wasteland, and they suddenly came to spirit.


    "Meal Xia level!"


    Swish, the two rushed over. Chu Feng used his mental attack and killing technique to blow out a mental beam. With a bang, the man screamed and fell to the ground with his head in his arms.


    Look carefully, it''s not human. It has animal hair and cyan scales on its face. It''s just a humanoid creature.


    He chirped and scolded, but Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng didn''t understand. Then he used spiritual voice transmission.


    "Bold spirit, you dare to attack the servants of the gods. I am the envoy!" He was very strict and scolded Chu Feng.


    "What envoy? I''ll fight! " Ouyang Feng came a swan with bright wings and slapped him.


    "Stop, I''m a subordinate of the most sacred moon goddess in the depths of the fierce beast plateau. You can''t treat me like this." The humanoid creature shouted.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop, but beat hard!


    "Stop, the most holy moon goddess is omnipotent. Although she lives in the depths of the fierce beast plateau, she is also high, omniscient and can''t. If you treat me like this, you will be punished by the gods!"


    "Now, God Ouyang is punishing you, okay?!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 772

    Bingdong bangdang!


    After a cruel cut, the God King Ouyang beat up this humanoid creature, crying for his father and mother. The LORD was not hard at all. He was quite soft. He cried and recruited everything.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are speechless. Where is this envoy? He is just an escaped servant. He really comes from the depths of the fierce beast plateau.


    "I escaped from the moon goddess Institute!"


    He is indeed from the family of the moon goddess, but he is only the lowest servant. Recently, the moon goddess closed, and several of her disciples are crazy experiments. They want to make certain achievements before the goddess leaves the customs in order to get a reward, which leads to excessive consumption of the experimental products.


    The servant was afraid. The experimental living creatures consumed so much that there was no inventory in the cave, and some servants continued to disappear.


    Then he ran away decisively. He was afraid that it would be his turn next.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are stunned. What''s the situation? There are so-called research institutes in the moon goddess cave?!


    Why is it like a scientific research institution? But the master there is a God, who is respected as the most holy moon goddess on the fierce beast plateau.


    Once science and practice are mixed together, it always makes people feel strange.


    "Be specific!" Ouyang Feng urged.


    "I am a servant who was raised in captivity. Since I was a child, I have lived in a palace cave of the moon goddess, where I take care of flowers and plants, isolated from the world, and have no communication with the outside world. I don''t understand anything."


    This humanoid is about to cry. According to him, if the situation is a little better, he will not escape.


    Betraying a God on the fierce beast plateau has no way to live. That is the greatest original sin and unforgivable.


    "You don''t understand anything?" Chu Feng stared at him.


    "Really, I''m like a toad growing up in a jar. I have too little contact with people outside and my knowledge is limited." Said the humanoid with fear.


    Ouyang Feng was so angry that he beat him up again.


    "What''s the matter? What did I say wrong?" Humanoid creatures complain.


    "You''ve made a taboo!" Ouyang Feng blackened his face and continued to beat, saying, "is there such an ugly toad as you?!"


    "You bully people. No matter how ugly I am, I''m a hundred times more handsome than a toad!" The humanoid creature was beaten and howled, very angry.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Feng''s black face was dripping water, but he tried to abuse him.


    "Don''t I just say the frog at the bottom of the well? It looks like you''re carrying such a big black pot. It should be the mutant turtle essence. How did you make your taboo?! " This humanoid creature is desperate.


    "Especially, the king of God is angry. Fight, fight, fight, fight!" Ouyang Feng was gasping for breath. He was beaten violently and endlessly.


    "Don''t fight, it''s going to kill people. Help! The most holy moon goddess, please forgive me. Spare you, your most loyal servant. I know you must be punishing me, but this bastard in front of me is too cruel. Kill me quickly. Help!"


    Humanoid creatures knelt on the ground, extremely pious, trembling, kowtowing to the direction of the fierce beast plateau and praying constantly.


    Ouyang Feng was really angry. If Chu Feng didn''t stop him, he had to kill this guy.


    Chu Feng stopped him. He could see that this humanoid creature was stunned and had no way to communicate.


    Finally, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng worked together to explore the spiritual light in this man''s head and found that this guy said a lot, which was credible, but also reserved.


    This guy doesn''t take care of flowers and plants, but sends food to the "test body". He can get in touch with some situations in the laboratory.


    "Ah, I don''t mean to hide it. I''m afraid you misunderstand that I have all kinds of laboratory data and force me to write it, but I really don''t know."


    Then Chu Feng carefully explored his spiritual light group and learned some useful news.


    For example, the concept of divine particles.


    The so-called magic is the means to capture divine particles.


    Life is a miracle in the world. Divine particles are bred in all things and all living beings have them. It can promote individual evolution and constant transformation.


    In addition, there are more complex Taoist ancestral substances, perhaps more advanced, which are also distributed in various organisms, and the number is extremely rare.


    "No one can study it thoroughly. Even the moon goddess and her disciples are only trying to refine divine particles and try to speed up their speed."


    In short, those experiments are improving magic.


    The moon goddess has the ultimate magic, which is one of the most powerful magic in the fierce beast plateau!


    "What is the level of the magic you master? How does it compare with the magic of the purple mouse on the wasteland?" Chu Feng asked.


    He and Ouyang Feng have succeeded in finding a strange magic from the spiritual light of this humanoid creature. It looks extraordinary.


    "This is the most superficial magic under the moon goddess, but it should be better than those purple mice." The man replied.


    Even the most rudimentary magic, after all, comes from a God. Although it is prepared for servants, it is not comparable to ordinary Orc magic.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng decisively remembered this kind of magic in their hearts.


    Finally, they brainwashed the man, cut off relevant memories, and then let him go.


    This is a servant of a God. They don''t want to be too involved with him and erase all traces of intersection with him. This is the most secure way.


    Although Chu Feng and his disciples got a more powerful magic skill, which was a shallow method of the moon goddess, they couldn''t find a target to use it for a while.


    The creatures that haunt this wasteland are very powerful. They don''t harvest until it''s dark.


    More than a dozen silver bats are very eye-catching in the night sky. They are all at the level of meal Xia, flapping their wings, coming from a distance at a high speed, sending out sound waves in their mouths and killing two people.


    Bang!


    Ouyang Feng used his spiritual martial arts that he had just studied. A Magic rainbow flew out and directly opened the skull of a bat.


    Then he opened his mouth and roared. A strange mental wave shook out, and four silver bats fell one after another in the night sky.


    On the other side, Chu Feng''s fight was faster. He tested the soul clock. Eight silver bats swooped over, and a small black clock glowed outside him and suddenly shook.


    The sound of Dong was like the gods ringing the bell in the prehistoric era. It not only scattered the sound waves emitted by the bats, but also made the black ripples fly out when the clock body vibrated. It made all eight bats scream and die in an instant. They all fell down and were cut off!


    "So domineering, the sound of the bell killed all eight powerful creatures in the same level?!" Ouyang Feng was moved and opened his eyes in surprise.


    Next, they experimented with a new magic, and in a flash, pieces of silver light flew out. Now they know that this is a divine particle.


    The effect is stronger than the magic of purple mouse!


    It''s not long. They end this special practice!


    Chu Feng was originally at the level of great perfection in the realm of meal Xia. Now he absorbs "divine particles". If there is a flesh body, he can''t suppress it at all and will directly rush into the realm of shaping.


    At present, his spiritual light is more solid and brilliant, and there is a trace of Yang.


    They didn''t go back that night. Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng hunted in this wasteland. They relied on their golden eyes to avoid many dangers and looked for beasts and fierce birds to hunt.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, at dawn, the earth trembled, and then like an earthquake, the whole wilderness seemed to tremble.


    "Escape!"


    Chu Feng shouted. He felt the crisis that the spirit was about to collapse, because a boundless blood rushed from the end of the horizon, and the Yang was too strong.


    "What''s this big guy?!" Ouyang Feng was also surprised and ran away with Chu Feng.


    Soon after, they saw tens of thousands of thunder horns rushing out at the end of the ground line. They were huge, tens of feet long, a bit like horses, but they were covered with scales, and there was a single horn on their head, shrouded in lightning.


    "Oh, my God, there are tens of thousands of gold body level monsters. No wonder the blood is soaring. Who can stop it!" Ouyang was scared by the wind and ran away frantically.


    He and Chu Feng did not dare to escape along the route of the impact of the thunder horn beasts, but fled horizontally, trying to escape from their running track.


    It''s very hard. There is suffocating blood gas from a long distance. The most important thing is full of Yang, which does too much harm to their "Yin spirit".


    Finally, they were forced to hide in a crack in the ground and rush deep underground, but they met a large burial pit, which was filled with evil spirit and black fog.


    They cross the ground and avoid at top speed.


    "Squeak..."


    In the dark underground world, countless rat calls sounded, and green eyes glowed and stared at them.


    The two fled in confusion, and the underground rat tide chased them with his ass!


    When they rushed out of the ground, the thunder horned beasts rushed past, but everywhere, tens of thousands of black Raptors appeared and rushed here.


    The bird tide is still surging!


    Chu Feng sacrificed the soul clock to protect himself and Ouyang Feng, and then rushed to the distant earth, otherwise he would be dispersed by the blood on the sky.


    What''s the matter? They were shocked that fierce birds and beasts were everywhere in the sky and earth, and a terrible animal tide had taken place.


    "They all escaped from the direction of the fierce beast plateau. Major events may have happened."


    Because they were surprised to find that at least hundreds of thousands of beasts escaped from the fierce beast plain.


    Some species, such as Nari horned beasts and black fierce birds, are as many as tens of thousands. It''s terrible. It''s estimated that it can kill Asian saints and ancient saints.


    Then, a group of flying red ants, each as big as a stone mill and dense as 100000, also rushed out of the fierce beast plain.


    "Are you crazy? All kinds of monsters escaped. What happened to the plateau?!" Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are miserable and hide everywhere.


    Finally, they finally found a safe crack in the earth to escape. They didn''t encounter the evil spirit of the burial pit or purple mouse.


    Throughout the day and night, the ground was shaking, and a large number of beasts and fierce birds fled. When Chu Feng came out, the earth was bare, with the footprints of all kinds of beasts and a lot of blood mud. All backward creatures were trampled here. They found a lame monster and didn''t escape. They healed here. They probably knew what had happened from its mouth¡° God beast, five God beasts rushed into the fierce beast plain to fight with the gods there and settle with a tyrant. " This happened! In the past, some sacred animals fell on the fierce animal plateau. Now five sacred animals rush in to take revenge¡° What do you think? " Ouyang Feng asked¡° I think our opportunity may come. The fierce beast plain is very dangerous, but now it may also contain great opportunities! " Chu Feng Road¡° I think so. If we go in the opposite direction, we may find many monsters who have been trampled into serious injuries during the great migration. We can practice with different skills. " So they went on their way. For three days in a row, they gained a lot. Their spiritual bodies were growing stronger and stronger, more and more concise and emitting wisps of Yang. However, they just approached the fierce beast plain. Before they really set foot in it, they stopped and finally turned around and left! Because, one wisp after another of terrible blood gas came out, making the earth crack. There were sub Saint level fierce beasts wailing and roaring, and terrible events occurred on the fierce beast plateau¡° The world is too bloody. Let''s go! " They did what they could, didn''t dare to really go in, and knew their situation very well. Then they went towards the bloody mountain and wanted to meet the people. Two days later, Chu Feng stopped Ouyang Feng. He looked surprised. Messengers of chaos Temple appeared at the end of the horizon and were talking to a cavalry team with a respectful look¡° Humanoid creatures ride wild animals! " Chu Feng saw that the messenger of the Heavenly God family imprisoned several spiritual companions behind him and handed them over to the cavalry¡° What is this grandson doing? He traded with some people in this world and sent his own people out! " Ouyang Feng was surprised¡° Come on, let''s get out of here! " Chu Feng''s face was slightly heavy. The cavalry was terrible. They were all experts. The most important thing was that they had flesh bodies and too much yang. If they really wanted to fight, he and Toad would suffer a great loss. He said to himself: "to become stronger, we have to become stronger quickly. The creatures in this world are generally highly cultivated. People at our level are easy to be hunted here."¡° We have to inform the people at the bloody peak, otherwise, we won''t know if we are sold by the messenger of the chaotic god palace! " Ouyang air duct. In this way, they set out on their way home, but they met several wandering fierce animals on the way, which are small groups of social creatures left over from the animal tide. This led them to detour constantly, and it took them two days to get back to the bloody peak. At this time, in front of the bloody peak, Qin Luoyin looked strange. She felt that there was a fog wrapped around her body and a spiritual body. She was shocked and guessed what it was. In the mist, the little Taoist was indignant and said, "damn old witch, it''s amazing that she directly decided to seal me for a hundred years for my hateful mother. Fortunately, Lord Tao, I was strong enough to kill the seal with the supreme source Qi in the reincarnation cave. Taoist priest, I don''t believe in evil. Who can seal me? The more I block, the more I want to be born in advance! Eh, no, where is this? Ah, where''s my body? Oh, my God, I don''t want to live. My body is gone. Ah, ah... Boundless God, your uncle! " Then, he suddenly kept silent, feeling something in his heart, and said, "Amitabha Buddha, immeasurable Buddha, I feel very clearly this time. My father is nearby! My father, hurry to help me out and get me out of the sea of suffering. Find me another mother! Taoist priest, I allow you to do this. Find me two niangs, three niangs and four niangs! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 773

    The bloody mountains and steep cliffs are surrounded by red lightning that can seriously damage the golden body and the full evolutionist. The medicine on the top of the mountain has a strong fragrance and grows one bright red grass after another. It is a great medicine nourished by the blood of divine beasts!


    Under several peaks, there are groups of evolutionists, but there are too few compared with before.


    There are more than 600 cosmic talents and 1500 disciples in Dayang pure land, a total of more than 2000, but there are only more than 900 left.


    It was mainly caused by several impacts of the silver Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the lightning on the bloody mountain also killed many people. It can be said that it was a bad start and suffered heavy losses.


    In the past few days, people have been going out to explore. Some people have come back alive, but more people have never appeared again.


    "This so-called chance and fortune is really ironic. Five or six days have passed, we have got nothing and always live in the shadow of death."


    Someone spoke, full of resentment.


    They are talented people of all ethnic groups. They have boundless potential and come here happily. They want to seize some great opportunities that can affect this life. Who would have thought that when they come here, they will be like pouring cold water on their heads.


    Someone comforted: "the more dangerous the world is, the more opportunities it has."


    "Forget it, Ouye and Wu reincarnation, who were the first to explore the way, have left for five or six days. Even the two strong men with the divine body and the blood of the human king are gone. What hope do we have? Can you and I be better than them? These two people must die no more. "


    Many people are silent. This is the reality, especially those who go to explore the way in person. They have seen rat tides and golden raptors.


    Even, some people looked at the fierce beast plateau, and countless monsters rushed out and roared, both in the sky and underground. Even the saints had to avoid the spectacular and terrible scene.


    So many people are desperate.


    "Wu reincarnation should be dead, but the messenger of our family came back alive. I think he must bring back very valuable news." Luo Kunyu, the direct descendant of the Heavenly God family, spoke.


    Not long ago, Luo Shirong, the messenger of chaos heavenly god palace, came back. He was dusty and the spirit was scarred. As soon as he returned, he invited the most powerful Tianzong figures such as Ying Wudi, Yuan Shicheng, Buddha Shi Hong, Tao Jinlin, corpse Yan Luo, Dayang pure land Qin Luoyin to gather together for secret talks.


    Other people were surprised and curious. What did Luo Shirong, the messenger of chaotic god palace, find and bring back? It''s so secret.


    However, others dare not explore. The people gathered there are the most powerful representatives, and no one can shake their position.


    At this moment, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng came back and returned quietly. After careful observation of the people here, they found some human ashes at the foot of the mountain, which were obviously killed by bloody lightning.


    However, it was not impacted by the animal tide, so it was relatively safe.


    "Ah, Wu reincarnation, brother Wu, you''re back!" When someone found them, they were surprised and shouted.


    Everyone was startled, got up and looked this way.


    The two men were the first to leave. They thought they were dead. As a result, they came back intact.


    Luo Kunyu, the lineal descendant of the Heavenly God family, immediately shut up. He just said that Wu reincarnation was dead. As a result, the two men appeared immediately.


    "My family, you are really powerful. You have great fortune." Heixuan, who has Xuanwu blood, poked a big black head and said, "I knew that our turtle family has a long life and has always been auspicious."


    For this kind of greeting, Ouyang Feng felt liver pain, but he couldn''t refuse others'' kindness. He forced out a smile and nodded to him.


    "My cousin is worried these days." Heixuan continued to add, gesturing to Ouyang Feng. On the other side, a Black Turtle was blinking at Ouyang Feng, showing a sweet smile. Among the turtle family, there are thousands of customs.


    Ouyang took two steps backward with a swish of the wind. His cold hair stood up and shivered directly. Then he shrunk his neck and felt urgent urination. He didn''t dare to look anymore and wanted to hide heixuan and his cousin.


    This kind of "charming" and this kind of "enchanting", he can''t bear it!


    "Everybody, come here. Something big has happened." Ouyang Feng changed the subject and looked very serious.


    Everyone was stunned and showed surprise.


    "Brother Wu, brother Ouye, you''re back. Just in time, come here quickly. We''re planning something big."


    At this time, Qin Luoyin opened her mouth and came from a distance with a smiling face to greet Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng and let them pass.


    Many people envy that there are a group of top talents in that area, who are representatives of various forces. This time, Wu Huanhui and Ou ye were invited as soon as they came back, which is to recognize their identity and status.


    Think carefully, there should also be a place for them. After all, one owner, Wang blood, and the other is a tyrant, all of which are the blood of the past and the present.


    "Haven''t the messengers of chaos heavenly god palace come back yet?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    Qin Luoyin smiled, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and said, "don''t say this first. Please come here quickly and discuss something."


    At this time, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned, then distracted, and finally dazed, because at this moment, he heard a voice, someone was calling him - Dad.


    For a moment, he was shocked, scorched outside and tender inside. He was so stupid. Who is so shameless to call him father? Is this a joke or something wrong with your brain?


    However, he could not find the source. The voice was too vague, divergent and inauthentic.


    In the mist in Qin Luoyin''s soul armour, the little Taoist was extremely anxious. He could sense the situation nearby, but he was too far away. Moreover, it was too difficult for him to transmit the sound!


    Although the mist outside his body from the reincarnation cave can protect him, it also isolates him. It is difficult to transfer his spirit to the outside world and communicate smoothly.


    He should not be far away from his own father. His life mark resonates, but it can only attract each other''s attention.


    "Dad, help, I''m your unborn son and your own son. In addition, you''re in great trouble. Can you hear me?!" He yelled, but only a negligible spirit came out, and then it dispersed and broke off to the outside world.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s ears, it was intermittent. The words such as father, help, offspring and disaster were very incoherent.


    Then Chu Feng searched carefully, excluded people nearby with his strong spiritual perception, and walked forward with his feeling!


    He was very focused and isolated from others. Even Qin Luoyin was ignored by him. However, he was approaching Qin Luoyin in that direction.


    "This way, please!" Qin Luoyin waved. She was gorgeous, even if she was spiritual. At this time, she turned into a human shape and was graceful and moving. Wearing a colorful soul armor, she showed a trace of heroism. She was not beautiful. She was worthy of being a goddess.


    Ouyang Feng and Chu Feng are moving forward to keep up with her.


    At this time, Chu Feng heard a faint sound again.


    Because the little Taoist priest was frantically tossing and shouting, "my father, I still expect you to save me, but now you are in danger, be careful..."


    Chu Feng didn''t listen, but his heart was shocked. He vaguely heard the word danger. Is this a warning? He stopped short.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng also heard heixuan whispering and said, "my family, what do you mean by asking if the messengers of chaotic god palace have returned? He came back not long ago. He was having a secret discussion with a group of the most powerful geniuses just now. "


    Ouyang Feng also stopped for a moment, and his eyes shot a terrible divine awn, and his look suddenly became cold.


    "Ha ha, brother Wu and brother Ouye, what are you doing? Come here!" In the distance, Yan Luo, the heir of the corpse family, laughed and waved to them.


    There, Daozi Jinlin, Buddha Shihong, eclosion, yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng, yingrelegation fairy, rosefinch fairy, Yuan Yuan and others are all there.


    However, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng took a few steps back, distanced themselves from them, and suddenly felt the danger and became seriously alert.


    On the other side, what kind of people those people were. They knew at once that they were aware of it. Suddenly someone shouted, "take them two!"


    Yan Luo is a genius who ordered to make friends with their corpse family. He blockaded the place and prepared to capture Wu Huanhui and Ouye.


    At the same time, yingwudi, Qin Luoyin and Jinlin Daozi all looked a little heavy and ordered the people to surround the place and not let them go.


    At the next moment, Luo Shirong, the messenger of chaotic heavenly god palace, appeared and walked out slowly from behind a boulder with a faint smile on his face.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng guessed a lot when they saw him.


    "Wu reincarnation, Ou ye, do you still have human nature?" Luo Shirong drank a lot and directly attacked him after he appeared.


    Chu Feng reacted quickly. Unlike him, in order to arouse people''s emotions, he was ready to roar out the essence directly. He wanted to expose the truth first.


    "Shameless thing, you collude with the creatures of this world..." Chu Feng drank loudly. It can be said that he robbed each other of time and made trouble here.


    "Despicable thief, you killed your fellow......" Ouyang Feng also reacted quickly and shouted decisively.


    Luo Shirong was not flustered, but he was not ready. He quickly spread the sound and forcibly interrupted them with terrible spiritual energy. This was the mental fluctuation of a quasi Jinshen level master. He denounced: "you two rebellious, do you still want to rake down? He is so vicious that he has killed many of his colleagues. His heart is black. He should be killed! "


    It has to be said that this man is very powerful. The sound transmission at the quasi golden body level is like a thunder shaking in this area. Everyone shaking his body is secretly frightened.


    If this is a fight, how many people are Luo Shirong''s opponents?


    Ouyang''s style of jumping was disgusted. He was so vicious that the villain complained first that they betrayed their universe and colluded with the world. They had ulterior motives and were too evil.


    Chu Feng saw the faces of Ying Wudi, Yuan Shicheng, Jin Lin, Shi Hong and others. He immediately knew that it was a little late to say anything now. After Luo Shirong''s early return, he had long discussed with a group of important people and spilled a lot of dirty water.


    The reason why they didn''t announce it in public is that they were afraid that when they came back, someone would secretly send a voice warning to them. This is to introduce them into the Jedi to ensure that they can be killed without fail! Chu Feng was so angry that he was scolded and calculated. There is no doubt that Luo Shirong returned ahead of time, occupied the absolute advantage and initiative, and suddenly put Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng in a very dangerous situation¡° If I hadn''t been gifted with the magic skill, the wind ear, all of us would have been betrayed by these two dogs and killed by them this time. It''s true that we know people, face and heart! " Luo Shirong lamented there and explained to the public. In fact, he has "explained" Jin Lin, Shi Hong, Ying relegated Xian, Qin Luoyin, Yuan Shicheng and so on. Until now, Chu Feng can let everyone "know" that they have been arrested. Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng suddenly sank in their hearts. They immediately knew what was wrong. This man actually cultivated the unique skill of shunfenger, which is the source of trouble. Obviously, when Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng find that this person colludes with humanoid creatures in the world, the other party may also be secretly listening to their movements. Chu Feng can use the super divine ability of fire eyes and golden eyes in the state of spirit and body. Obviously, the other party can also use the following ear skill in the state of soul to find them. In fact, indeed, Luo Shirong encountered the cavalry. In order to survive, he did not hesitate to tell all the secrets of his universe, and said he was willing to cooperate with the other party to catch all the people who came over for the "research" of the other party''s gods. At the last moment, he was very nervous and careful. He used his shunfenger skill to explore all directions. He just felt that Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng were far away and heard their words and phrases. At that moment, his first reaction was to kill people and kill people. He immediately told the cavalry team to go after them quickly. However, the speed of Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng was fast. On the one hand, there were several small animal tides during the period. Even the cavalry team did not dare to catch up and could only avoid. Because they are too few to fight. On the one hand, Luo Shirong suggested that the cavalry should be divided into several groups and continue to search and hunt Wu lunhui from different directions. On the other hand, he set out on his way ahead of time and set foot on his return journey. Of course, if he could happen to meet Wu lunhui and ouyangfeng, he would kill them. He was luckier than Chu Feng. After avoiding the three animal tides, he found a safer way and came back one step ahead of time. When he approached the bloody mountain, he contacted Luo Kunyu secretly and learned that Wu Huanhui and Ou ye had not returned. He was completely relieved. He was sure that he could turn his hands here to cover the clouds and rain, and easily kill the two people! At this time, the area suddenly shook, and everyone was very nervous. It was a disaster for someone to collude with a cavalry team in the world. If they really want to be caught, if they are tempered, they doubt whether they can return to the original universe. Although the people of daydream pure land promise to return after the death of the world, people are still worried. If you are caught by a top power and go to slice for research, you will certainly suffer a great crime. Maybe you will die in another country and never go back. Ouyang Feng was so angry that he said angrily, "nonsense, bloody mouth, Luo Shirong, you son of a bitch, you dare to frame us, and you dare not admit what you have done!" Heixuan was not satisfied and whispered, "my family, it''s not good for you to curse people like this. We''ll scold ourselves." He didn''t waver, or he preferred Ouye. Ouyang Feng choked and was very angry. At the same time, he also congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t scold Cheng Jun for carrying eggs. He reacted quickly and said, "I scolded him right. He is a bastard, that is, a turtle son, and a descendant of our turtle family!" A group of people were speechless. However, this kind of gag can''t change the terrible atmosphere here. Everyone is very serious and ready to fight! Luo Shirong had a cold smile on his face and was not angered. The deep eyes of his mental strength were full of sarcasm, but ordinary people couldn''t see it. He was sure that he could kill them cruelly¡° Luo Shirong, do you want a face? " Chu Feng opened his mouth. He was very calm without a trace of panic. He stood there calmly and looked at each other. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 774

    Although Chu Feng was calm on the outside, he was angry inside. In this way, he was wronged and framed. He felt that there was a flame of anger boiling and wanted to rush out of his body.


    However, he did not lose his sense of propriety and did not mess with himself.


    Think about it carefully. It''s a big war!


    Therefore, Chu Feng was more and more calm and calm. Although he was scolding, he was quite cold without too much personal emotion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think this Luo Shirong should have instilled a lot of criminal evidence about me into you. However, you are all very people. You can''t believe one side of him. There are too many words and don''t say much. I''ll tell you the experience of this trip and let you judge it by yourself."


    Chu Feng was more and more calm. He seemed to tell a story that had nothing to do with himself and finished it quickly.


    Because he knew that such a big event was vital and related to everyone. If he confronted Luo Shirong, neither of them could convince everyone. I believe these people will be very cautious for security reasons.


    At present, not only he and ouyangfeng are surrounded, but also Luo Shirong is surrounded. No one can get away.


    To say the least, if some people really listen and believe, it will be a big deal in World War I. He said everything he should say, and he saved them out of good intentions.


    If the relevant people don''t trust him or have other thoughts, it''s no big deal. Just protect themselves. Whatever they do!


    Moreover, he believes in his strength and may not be able to kill!


    "Wu reincarnation, what''s the meaning of saying these things? Maybe you compiled them yourself. If you are sincere, let''s search the soul. Look carefully and let the truth come out." Yan Luo of the corpse family opened his mouth. He smiled and stared at Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng maliciously.


    Anyone knows that once soul searching, the whole person has no secrets. If no elders have blessed the soul in advance, the so-called unique magic skills will be obtained.


    "Do you want to die?" Ouyang Feng was annoyed, stared at him again and again, and then added, "dirty ghost!"


    The last sentence is of course personal attack. Ouyang Feng is too upset. Chu Feng''s words have been clear and clear enough. I believe these people will have a fair judgment, but Yan Luo of the corpse clan obviously favors Luo Shirong.


    "What do you think, everybody? Both of them are guilty. " Luo Shirong opened his mouth, then slowly paced forward and approached Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, which obviously wanted to make a move.


    Many people separated and made way for him.


    Except for a few people, such as Jinlin Daozi, Shihong Fozi, yingwudi and Yuan Shicheng, more than 90% of people know this kind of change now and are on alert and surrounded here.


    In some people''s opinion, Chu Feng and Luo Shirong are here no matter who has a problem. As long as they don''t escape, they can naturally find out.


    At present, if they fight fiercely, it would be better to let them fight internally and try to defend their innocence.


    Yan Luo of the corpse family opened his mouth, licked his lips and said, "I also think there is a problem between Wu Huanhui and Ou Ye. You Taoist brothers can take them and we will search for souls later!"


    He is eager to try. It can be seen that he is very interested in the Wu reincarnation of the owner''s Wang blood and wants to penetrate the deepest part of his soul.


    In fact, among the top ten geniuses, there are others. Anyway, if we can explore the soul of Chu Feng, who is the overlord and the owner of Wang blood, we can''t imagine the benefits.


    Ouyang Feng was furious and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve all been cheated by this vicious hypocrite. Do you want to play for the tiger? Or do you just want to take the opportunity to explore our souls and ask for the unique magic inheritance of Wu reincarnation and me? "


    At last, he realized that more than half of these people were selfish. This temptation was too great.


    Whether it is the bully body in the turtle family, the man dragon, or the God body born in the swan family, they are extremely powerful. Now the two gather together and merge into the bully God body, not to mention the only one! Wu reincarnation is a well-known lineage of people and kings. In the oldest period, when several people and kings stood side by side, they almost ruled all ethnic groups, which is even more amazing!


    Ouyang Feng felt cold and unhappy. At this juncture, there were still people thinking about their benefits and trying to make money. He was very greedy and hateful.


    "Are you only targeting the two of us? I ask you, have you searched Luo Shirong? " Ouyang Feng asked angrily.


    At this moment, 90% of the people showed a different color and nodded secretly. At least the public felt that it should be more fair, because they also felt that Yan Luo of the corpse family was too partial to the messengers of the chaotic god palace.


    The golden scale opened his mouth and said, "after Luo Shirong came back, he had a secret discussion with us. He has taken the initiative and frankly asked me to watch his soul."


    He is a Taoist, from the Tao family. He is one of the best strong families in the whole universe. His words naturally weigh a lot.


    Everyone was surprised and looked changed. They were relieved to see Luo Shirong, but when they looked at Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, they obviously strengthened their vigilance.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng were surprised when they heard the news. Luo Shirong dared to do so?!


    "This guy is tough enough!" Ouyang Feng communicates with Chu Feng, and then he wakes up. No, there is a big problem. He and Chu Feng clearly see that this person is definitely colluding with creatures in the world and trading.


    For a moment, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng looked at Jin Lin, Shi Hong, Ying Wudi, Yuan Shicheng and others. Can it be said that these people also compromised and colluded with Luo Shirong?


    The two of them looked at Qin Luoyin, the rosefinch fairy, the eclosion God body, the Dayan battle body, the Ying relegation fairy and others. They found that these people were also staring at them and surrounded Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng with an obvious attitude.


    "Did you collude with him or were you deceived by him?" Ouyang Feng was suspicious. He felt that the situation was much more serious.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment and said, "some means can cover up the truth and deduce false things in the soul. You can even deceive yourself. You may be caught."


    He is a "halfway monk" and not a child of practice. Therefore, after being able to connect with the stars, he used his light brain to make up for all kinds of things related to evolution.


    This also led him to read a lot of idle books and learn a lot of anecdotes.


    He didn''t just talk about it. There is such an ancient method. Even if you search for its soul, you can muddle through.


    In particular, if Luo Shirong dares to do so, he must be well prepared. In addition, his strength now is a quasi golden body level person, with strong soul power and better layout.


    Yan Luodai of the corpse clan smiled coldly and said, "well, at least brother Luo took the initiative to let us search the soul. He was honest enough, but you and the overlord body refused to cooperate. I think if you want to prove your innocence, the premise is to be open enough, let go of the spiritual light and let us see clearly. "


    Dayan zhanti also opened his mouth and said, "we should be honest. It''s important. Let me see it carefully."


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng''s face is as gloomy as water. His divine animal martial arts and his soul skills are all secrets that are not passed on. How can they be shown to people?


    "I think Luo Shirong asked you to search the soul. His magic skills and breathing scriptures in the depths of his spiritual light group must not have been opened?" Chu Feng asked coldly.


    "Yes, the seal imposed by the ancestors in the chaotic heavenly god palace cannot be shaken. Once the seal is broken, it will be destroyed."


    This is the biggest secret of the family. In order to ensure that breathing methods and magic skills are not leaked and not spread out, the power of the family will set up a spiritual forbidden zone!


    A strong attack will blow up the soul and die completely. In any case, it can be guaranteed that the Scriptures in the family will not spread out.


    "So, brother Wu and brother Ouye are both casual practitioners. They have no elders to bless their souls. They have not sealed scriptures and magic skills?"


    Luo Shirong smiled, some meaningful.


    After he said this, not to mention the most active Yan Luo, Dayan zhanti and others, including Jin Lin, Shi Hong, Ying Wudi, Yuan Shicheng and so on, there was a flash in their eyes.


    There are too many secrets in the depths of the soul. If they can penetrate them, the benefits can''t be imagined!


    This is so moving. Perhaps the secrets explored from these two souls are greater than the so-called opportunities in this world!


    "Well, you two, if you don''t feel guilty, open your soul and let your Taoist friends see it carefully to prove your innocence." Luo Shirong spoke. He was in no hurry to do it.


    At this moment, not to mention more than a dozen top powers, even others were moved. Many people had hot eyes and stared at Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng.


    Toad was angry and wanted to shoot Luo Shirong and some people directly.


    Chu Feng said, "I dare say that he put the truth in his soul in the soul area blessed by the ancestors of the heavenly god palace, so you can''t see it. He deceived you by means."


    Dayan zhanti was impatient and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to prove your innocence, let''s search the soul and everything will come out."


    "Yes, what a simple thing." Luo Shirong smiled, more and more peaceful and calm.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He guessed that the other party had the feat of following the wind. He might overhear some conversations between him and toad, and maybe he had insight into their identity. Therefore, he insisted on soul searching and knew that they would not cooperate.


    "Especially, in order to send you a letter, ye and Wu reincarnation risked their lives, crossed the animal tide area and came back from the dusty killing. You are not grateful. You are still so targeted. Get out of your uncle!"


    Ouyang Feng stared at Yan Luo and others of Dayan zhanti and the corpse clan. He felt that these people were doing evil for the tiger, and their hateful degree was as good as that of Luo Shirong.


    Even, he suspected that these people had long colluded with Luo Shirong to understand the truth!


    Chu Feng''s voice was very cold. The whole person kept calm enough without smoke and anger. He said, "first of all, I want to explain that searching my soul is a humiliation and contempt for my personality, which can''t be done. Secondly, I want to say that I have a clear conscience. To tell you the truth, the reason why we came back here is to inform you not to be sold by Luo Shirong and want to save most people. Now I''ve finished my task. Next, if you don''t believe your love, I''ll excuse you. "


    Chu Feng was calm and had nothing to say. The worst thing was the first World War? Now, he is not afraid of anyone!


    "I am now neutral and need both of you to further prove yourself." Yingwudi speaks at this critical moment. Ying Shixian added that although she was magnificent and full of immortal Qi, she was very assertive. She was graceful and had gentle mental fluctuations, but she was very firm. She said, "you two had better not resist. Let me imprison you two for a moment!"¡° That makes sense. " Yuan Shicheng nodded. However, Dayan zhanti and Yan Luo of the corpse clan shook their heads and expressed their opposition¡° Brother Luo has opened his soul and let us search. For the sake of fairness, Wu reincarnation and Ou ye must do the same! "¡° Yes, we must ensure fairness and justice! " These people insisted that they would not relax. Ouyang Feng gritted his teeth and felt a chill in his heart. He guessed that if these people were allowed to search their souls, they would probably give them a blow at the critical moment, and they would have to be badly hurt if they didn''t die. Luo Shirong said, "how big is it? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of the leakage of breathing scriptures and magic skills, because when you return to our own universe, these memories should not be brought back. Didn''t the elder of daydream pure land say? In addition, now we are all together to get some magic skills and soul secrets, which can also enhance our overall strength. " When he said this, people were even more itchy. He had the opportunity to have an on-site insight into all the soul secrets of Wu reincarnation, the overlord and the owner of the king''s blood. Chu Feng became more and more indifferent and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Next, it depends on your choice. In fact, it''s really no big deal. World War I is about killing some disgusting people and returning to the original universe in the end. You don''t know. Maybe you''ll grovel to me, take the initiative to win me over and read my good words!"¡° Bold! " Some people, such as Yan Luo and Dayan zhanti, showed cold and killing intention¡° Everybody, don''t say anything. Let me take him. " Luo Shirong laughed and was quite conceited. He walked forward step by step. During this period, he took a look at Ying relegation immortal and others. He saw that they had nothing to say, and his smile became stronger and stronger¡° Do you think you can kill me as a quasi golden body, or even a golden old genius? I think you think too much! " Chu Feng had no fear. Then he looked at everyone and said, "I''m a man of great responsibility. What I should say and do is over. Next, who is unfriendly to me and who dares to fight, then I''m sorry, I''m going to kill! " Boom! For a moment, the spirit fluctuated violently and stunned on the spot! At this time, in the five-color soul armor of Qin Luoyin, in the mysterious mist, the little Taoist tried his best to convey to Qin Luoyin and said, "my evil mother, why don''t you save my father? It''s my father." However, he was too hard to pass the sound to the mist. He shouted directly more than a dozen times! For a moment, Qin Luoyin couldn''t believe her ears. She vaguely heard intermittent words and roughly heard some parts. She was shocked. Father? Here? She almost didn''t shout out! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 775

    Qin Luoyin almost screamed out. It was too sudden and unexpected. Is this an illusion? There was a movement in the mist, and a vague voice came out, asking her to save his father.


    At this moment, Qin Luo''s voice and image were split by thunder, his external focus was tender, his brain was buzzing, and his body was shaking slightly like an electric shock.


    The news was so sudden that it had a great impact on her. It was so shocking that her five-color soul armor was bright and sonorous!


    Nearby, some people were surprised and looked at her.


    Even in the spiritual state, Qin Luoyin felt a fever on her cheeks, as if the biggest secret in her heart had been understood, which made her feel confused.


    She wanted to calm herself down. There were five colored lights flying out of her beautiful eyes. Glancing here, she looked at the field. Wu reincarnation and Luo Shirong were about to fight.


    Is it him? It''s impossible. Her heart trembled. Isn''t that Wu reincarnation? She once fought a decisive battle with Chu Feng. Many people know it, and there are battle pictures flowing out, with sufficient evidence.


    In addition, when Chu Feng killed foreign heroes in the earth pit, Wu reincarnation was still in the starry sky. All kinds of signs showed that these were two people.


    However, who else can it be without him? Shouldn''t it be Luo Shirong? That''s even more impossible. Now he doesn''t need someone to rescue him. Qin Luoyin is upset.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the grinning... Ouye!


    "Is that him? This man''s origin is strange. He says he is a tyrant and carries the late son of the ancient saint. But this is too strange. Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    For a moment, Qin Luoyin looked stiff and stared at Ouye!


    But this is a black swan with a big black turtle shell on its back. In any case, it should not be Chu Feng. Who is it?


    Ouyang Feng felt it. Looking back, he saw Qin Luoyin staring at him. His eyes were brilliant and different, and the five-color light was amazing.


    He was suddenly surprised. What did the girl see?


    In order to cover up, he opened his mouth: "Ben Wang is handsome, natural and unrestrained, and attracts beauties all over the world to bow down."


    Qin Luoyin wants to cut the body of the narcissistic turtle and goose with a sword!


    At the same time, she is more and more suspicious. Such a cheap mouth is really a bit like Chu Feng!


    Relatively speaking, Wu reincarnation is as gentle as jade, and looks like a graceful and beautiful young man. He is not so talkative, nor does he have such a cheap attitude.


    "In the universe, there is a long lost method of change, which is known as divine form. In a short time, even the soul can be plastic. Can Chu Feng enter the pure land of big dreams and become a tyrant?!"


    Qin Luoyin was completely out of control and had wild thoughts.


    The little Taoist in the mist tried his best to find out his spiritual strength. He was very weak. He just saw Ouyang wind along Qin Luoyin''s perception.


    For a moment, the little Taoist almost cried.


    Is this his father? What kind of race is this? The legendary Black Swan also has a black bastard shell?! This look is too scary.


    "Wuwu..." he really cried.


    If this is my father, he will certainly evolve in this direction when he grows up. With this small appearance, it is really a tragedy in life!


    "No, I don''t resonate with him."


    The little Taoist who was crying shook his head quickly and was excited again.


    After a moment of calmness, Qin Luoyin''s state of mind recovered. She immediately overturned all the judgments just now. If she was not confused, she would be able to distinguish some clearly.


    "Wu reincarnation knows the overlord God body. If there is a problem, then..."


    "Is one... Chu Feng and the other the divine beast on earth?"


    It has to be said that Qin Luoyin is very keen. After her mentality returns to normal, she directly makes the most accurate and correct judgment and understands the essence.


    Since her inexplicable "entanglement" with Chu Feng, she had a deep understanding of the group of people on the earth, more than ten times more than everyone in the dream pure land.


    Therefore, when she was sober, she seriously suspected that the overlord was Ouyang Feng. The more she looked, the more she looked like him. Both goods looked at people with their eyes tilted.


    Well, those who partner with BA shenti don''t have to think much. It''s definitely Chu Feng.


    "Wu reincarnation, Chu Feng!" Qin Luoyin molars and almost goes crazy.


    What did big dream pure land do? Regard these two people as distinguished guests and issue golden invitations to invite them. They are... Those two villains!


    If this goes out, in all parts of the universe, the dream pure land will most likely become a laughing stock and be ridiculed by many people.


    "Bone age, their age is not right. It must be because there are divine drugs on the earth and they take them!"


    After Qin Luoyin guessed who it was, all kinds of abnormalities and many puzzles seemed to remove the clouds and see the essence for a moment!


    At this time, the little Taoist once again used the power of innate origin, and finally revealed a wisp of divine knowledge to see what his real father looked like.


    Finally, he peeped into the outline along the spiritual track of Qin Luoyin. For a moment, he had innate resonance and soul resonance. He knew it should be his own father and didn''t run away!


    Then, he stared at the back, a little suspicious. The father vaguely revealed a trace of origin, a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    This so-called source transcends the soul, and only intuition can sense it.


    "Strange, I seem to have seen him?!" The little Taoist''s eyes were staring and he tried to think back.


    All this happened in an instant. At the moment, everyone is retreating and leaving the central area to provide a sufficiently open battlefield for Wu Huanhui and Luo Shirong.


    If a few days ago, Chu Feng faced the quasi golden body messenger of the chaotic heavenly god palace, his first choice was to retreat and not fight for spirit.


    After all, this is the elite from the broken universe in chaos. Once the realm of creatures in that place is much higher than him, it will certainly pose a great threat.


    This is not an ordinary evolutionist!


    But now he is fearless. In these days, he and Ouyang Feng have gained a lot by using magic cultivation!


    There was a wave of fierce animals on the plateau. Thousands of troops rushed together and fled away. There were many fierce birds and beasts along the way. Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng searched all the way, approached the edge of the plateau and picked up a lot of "booty".


    In recent days, their spirit and body have been condensed a lot. The most important thing is that they have more strands of Yang Qi. The accumulation of quantity may not be very amazing, but the qualitative change is very extraordinary.


    Luo Shirong was very calm, with a smile on his face. He paced step by step, no different from the posture with flesh. Slowly, his feet rose from the ground, looked down at Chu Feng, and his mouth was filled with a wisp of cold meaning.


    "Wu reincarnation is not what I said about you. It would be unwise for you to wait for me to catch and kill you myself."


    He was quite sure that he could suppress the boy without any accident.


    "Anyone who pretends to be like me is either dead or disabled." Chu Feng''s words were concise, but he didn''t hurry to start, so he stared at him blandly.


    "Even if you and I have the same level, you are far from enough to see. The Yang in the chaotic universe is diffuse, which is far from being resisted by ghosts like you, not to mention the gap between you and me!"


    These words Luo Shirong didn''t say in public to avoid public anger, but gathered into a spiritual beam and directly delivered to Chu Feng''s heart. He looked confident. This was his real confidence!


    There is Yang Qi in the chaos, and there is no material in the universe where Chu Feng is located, which can nourish the body and spirit, and let the Yang Qi flow continuously in the body.


    Although not many, as long as there is such a part, you can improve your soul state qualitatively!


    "In the final analysis, the universe you live in is just a dark land. It''s the so-called hell. All ghosts are just ghosts. How can you compare with me? Even if your mental strength is equal to ours, there is still a gap in quality. In front of us, your so-called genius, ha ha... "


    He still whispered in secret. The laughter was wordless ridicule, contempt and arrogance. It was obviously intentional and stimulating Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything, but just hooked him. He was quite frivolous and young, and glanced sideways at the elite messenger from the chaotic god palace.


    This gesture stunned everyone.


    "It''s arrogant. I think I''m the owner of Wang''s blood. I''m so conceited. I see if I can make such a big show when brother Luo slaps me on the ground later?"


    Yan Luoshi of the corpse clan opened his mouth and added a fire.


    "You can come if you don''t agree. I''ll beat you both!" Chu Feng glanced at him coldly, looking like he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Oh, madness is not far from destruction." Dayan battle body opens.


    Ouyang Feng was furious and said, "where are your two hips crooked? Are you obviously in collusion with Luo Shirong, or do you deliberately do so in order to reduce your competitors? I hope the more powerful people die, the better. You have a vicious heart and can''t accommodate people, real grandson. Come on, you uncle Ouye''s hands itch. Come here. The God King beat you both! "


    He also yelled, squinting at the two people, almost spitting.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the war between Luo Shirong and Chu Feng broke out. The spirit was boiling and the beautiful soul beam was surging. They bombarded each other across the air. It was too intense!


    They didn''t approach easily. They used wonderful skills and attacked from a long distance.


    In such a fierce fight, Luo Shirong is still secretly interfering with Chu Feng.


    "Wu reincarnation, what is your so-called human king blood lineage? Do you think it''s that ancient era, the so-called human command 10000 families? Today, I want you to understand that man is man, and God is the real God. Stand high and look down on you! "


    Of course, on the surface, he was righteous and said, "Wu reincarnation, you rebel, take me and others to make a deal. If you don''t repent now, I''ll take you!"


    He secretly set it up, and it was another statement. He was dignified, which made Chu Feng disgusted and disgusted to the extreme.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll beat you to pieces!" Chu Feng responded coldly.


    He realized that now both sides are spiritual bodies. The so-called creaking of the other side is also a kind of spiritual attack, which can kill his soul power and is a feminine attack and killing technique.


    "Boom!"


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, there was a dazzling light. In a trance, he seemed to turn into an immortal bird, spread his wings and soared, and Yang Qi billowed and surged.


    Then, he rushed directly to shake Luo Shirong and duel with him. Wheeze! At the same time, a red light beam flew out. This is Chu Feng''s spiritual attack and killing skill, which was realized in Chihuang city not long ago. Its power is amazing. Luo Shirong was stunned that the rolling scene he wanted was not formed, and the other party''s spiritual light group was so strong to block his quasi golden body level attack. Moreover, he was surprised that Chu Feng''s spiritual power was clearly pregnant with a trace of Yang Qi, not a pure ghost, which made him frown. Moreover, the red light beam flying, too fierce and overbearing! He gave a strange cry, because his soul power seemed to be pierced by a fiery long sword, making a wheezing sound and smoke. It was hurt¡° How is that possible? " He was shocked. In an instant, he mobilized the soul power of the whole body, and the spiritual body burst into a bright light to meet the Chu wind. Wheeze! It was another red light beam. Chu Feng urged the spirit to attack and kill, and knocked Luo Shirong staggering again, with blue smoke all over, like being burned by divine fire. Boom! At the same time, Chu Feng''s spirit body killed and operated the breathing method of the undead bird family. The flame danced and the Yang Qi soared. Then he urged the magic skill - Da RI Tathagata fist! This is a boxing technique that can make Yang Qi stronger! Bang! Chu Feng''s fist broke the block of Luo Shirong''s arm, broke through the defense, and directly penetrated into Luo Shirong''s face. He couldn''t help but look up, his mouth and nose burst out of golden blood, and a large amount of spilled, which was the passing of spiritual power and the embodiment of the heavy damage to his soul¡° What nonsense, chaotic heavenly god palace, overlooking the blood of the king of man, dream?! " Chu Feng roared, and the fist seal was more terrible. He rushed forward. At the same time, his eyebrows glowed again, and he used his spiritual attack and killing technique again. Moreover, vaguely, a small black bell appeared! Make an advertisement for the old devil of forgetting language "the fairy world of mortals cultivating immortals". Uh huh, this is the sequel to the biography of mortals cultivating immortals. You can see the new book of forgetting language if you like. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 776

    Although you are the elite of chaos heavenly god palace, you are also a great expert at the quasi golden body level. Now Chu Feng has no fear at all. He shoots a red God''s awn in the middle of his eyebrows and urges a black bell to kill him directly.


    There is no need to keep the killer mace. After all, the other party is not a kind person or a weak person. If you really want to neglect, you may be killed.


    When!


    When the bell rang, it was like the roar of the God clock of the great road in the famine era, crossing the time and space, traversing the vast ancient land and appearing in this world.


    It was just a bell. The ripples of black energy were surging, and many people nearby shouted. Even if they were far away, they were still affected and screamed. The soul was turbulent, and many people almost disintegrated.


    Whoosh


    A group of people flew up and all fled. They realized that the Wu reincarnation of the owner''s King blood was too terrible. Such an attack could ignore the number and target everyone!


    Just now, if they were near, in that battlefield, they would be in great trouble. Most of them would be shocked into soul fragments by the clock wave!


    Everyone blinked, stared at the center of the battlefield and looked at Luo Shirong. This man was the first to bear the brunt.


    One black ripple after another rippled in the field. It looked very gentle, but the effect was too amazing. Luo Shirong was covered with black smoke. His soul was burning and almost torn.


    Some parts of his spirit body cracked after being covered by the clock wave, and it was about to explode!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Some people shouted out in surprise. They were evolutionists at the quasi golden body level. They were suppressed by Wu reincarnation and worried about their lives.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Shirong roared. He was shocked. He has practiced for more than 40 years. He is also a rare genius evolutionist, but now he was hit hard by a hairy boy and nearly killed.


    Dong Dong!


    In this process, Luo Shirong''s body was awe inspiring, just like a god recovering in the age of the gods, beating drums and gathering generals, which was awe inspiring.


    One after another purple light rushed out of his body. Obviously, he also had a great spiritual weapon to keep his spirit, otherwise he might be broken by Chu Feng''s soul clock.


    Boom!


    At the last moment, a small drum with purple dense energy mist emerged from his body, suppressed in front of him and blocked the bell body.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s whole body is gorgeous, his spiritual power is rich, and the spirit body constructed is also particularly powerful. After a sudden burst of drink, he urged more powerful energy and shocked the black bell.


    When!


    Another bell rang, the black light was shining, and the clock waves turned into ripples and swept forward.


    Luo Shirong was a little oppressed. He was incredibly passive in this fight.


    The clock surged, and his body trembled again. The purple drum in front of him glowed and burst violently, splitting out one beam after another to fight the clock wave.


    Between the two Horcruxes, the black light and Zixia bloomed together, and the fierce collision was like waves flapping and rocks collapsing into the air.


    For a time, the people around looked at each other in horror. It was just a fight. It was so dangerous that everyone could feel that this confrontation was the most dangerous. If one could not do well, one party would be killed immediately.


    It''s a killer mace!


    The bell kept ringing. The black bell was magnifying. It was more than half a person high, and the purple drum expanded. The beams of light came from one beam after another.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng suddenly moved, rushed over and kicked the clock. The roar of Huang Zhong Da Lu seemed to wash the world. This spiritual energy was terrible when it impacted people''s soul!


    Luo Shirong groaned one after another, his body staggered, and black smoke rose all over his body again. This was caused by the burning of his soul. He was shocked that this soul drum could not prevent the bell.


    Chu Feng urged big clock to continue to kill. Since soul clock is so overbearing and has the potential to crush, he doesn''t want to use other means to directly urge it.


    Boom!


    The half human high bell glowed, the black flame danced, with strong Yang Qi, much stronger than Chu Feng''s own Yang Qi, and crashed into the past.


    Dong!


    The purple soul drum vibrated and split the dazzling light beam, but it was still shocked and flew backwards.


    Luo Shirong was smoking all over, like a scarecrow burned by a black flame. He roared and his eyes were very cold. This result made him ashamed.


    Big talk has long been said, but it turned out that it was so embarrassed that it was hit hard one after another!


    At this time, Chu Feng urged the big clock to rise in the air and fight forward.


    "Right now!" In Luo Shirong''s eyes, Sen''s cold light flashed.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, the dazzling golden light broke out. It was a soul knife. It suddenly flew up and cut off towards Chu Feng. It was a terrible attack.


    Everyone felt that he was left behind and in danger. The situation was bad, but unexpectedly, he still had a Horcrux. He didn''t use it in such a embarrassed state earlier. Now he is suddenly in trouble!


    He wanted to be surprised and split Chu Feng''s spirit with one blow!


    When!


    The black bell body is too terrible. It resonates with the breath of Chu Feng. It suddenly moves horizontally and blocks in front of the body, like a dream empty flower, which suddenly manifests in front of the soul knife.


    For a moment, it was like sparks splashing around, with soul power surging and colorful, breaking out between the two Horcruxes.


    Chu Feng became more and more brave. He suddenly showed his spirit body and suppressed the other party''s two soul weapons with one soul weapon. He himself used Da RI Tathagata fist to kill the past.


    In the distance, many people were stunned!


    This is totally different from what they imagined. I thought Luo Shirong crushed Wu reincarnation. After all, there is a big gap between the two realm levels. Who could have expected that Wu reincarnation was killing all the way forward!


    Boom!


    The breathing method of the undead bird family, combined with the big sun Tathagata fist and the spiritual attack and killing technique, makes Chu Feng''s eyebrows and fist prints shine at the same time, which is brave and unstoppable.


    In the center of his eyebrows, the red light beam almost burst through Luo Shirong''s spirit head, which is a great attack skill.


    Wheezing!


    Suddenly, Luo Shirong''s head was filled with energy. It was gray and turned into thunder whip. The electricity was everywhere and crackled.


    The ancestors of chaotic heavenly god palace sealed every disciple to avoid the leakage of the supreme and unique knowledge of the family. Especially for some elite children, they can use this seal to form Horcruxes at critical moments.


    The thunder whip was very terrible. It scattered the soul light from Chu Feng''s attack and repulsed it.


    Of course, the so-called soul whip is not too powerful. Otherwise, it exists in Luo Shirong''s spiritual light group, and he can''t bear it.


    However, the critical moment can become his mace.


    "Wu reincarnation, you really surprised me. You forced me to use the whip to die!"


    Luo Shirong''s voice was very cold. He transferred the energy from his body and turned it into a gray thunder whip in his hand, also known as beating God whip.


    Because the mental body is the most sensitive to thunder and lightning. Too masculine thunder can shake the Yin and spirit.


    Therefore, this whip is surrounded by thunder and is known as the divine whip.


    Chu Feng became serious and brushed the black bell back, suspended it above his head, and dropped strands of black energy light and strong Yang Qi.


    "It''s time to solve you. I''m responsible for what I said. People are people. How can they compete with the gods? Today, I suppress the ghost of your so-called owner King''s blood in the name of the protoss!"


    Luo Shirong held a whip and his breath suddenly soared. It was much more terrible than just now. The lightning in his hand was winding, which was a great threat to the spirit.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said that people who pretend to be like me are either dead or disabled. You''re no exception. Get over here!"


    Chu Feng shouted and took the initiative to attack.


    Wheezing!


    The whip in Luo Shirong''s hand was gray. Suddenly lightning broke out and pumped it towards Chu Feng. It was very powerful.


    When!


    The black bell shook out large ripples and stirred violently to block the blow. I have to say that it is amazing to beat the whip, which makes the soul clock more than half a person tremble.


    However, Luo Shirong''s face was a little ugly. This whip was an order Rune condensed by the ancestors of the heavenly god palace. It was sealed in his soul. It was amazing that he couldn''t open his soul bell.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Shirong urged the purple soul drum, the golden soul knife and the gray whip to attack together, hoping to smash each other''s black soul clock and kill them.


    However, in the fierce confrontation, in the terrible mental clock, he did not break through.


    "Then rely on your own strength!"


    Luo Shirong''s face was gloomy, and his three Horcruxes were suspended above his head and attacked forward.


    And he himself took steps and forced Chu Feng.


    "Wu reincarnation, now our Horcruxes confront each other. It depends on your own strength. I see how you live!"


    Luo Shirong said in a deep voice. There was no doubt that the strength of the quasi golden body level was fully displayed. A terrible energy light fog broke out outside, and the breath was powerful and frightening.


    A group of people at the dining level nearby were frightened and retreated again and again.


    "You''re a fart. You always act in the name of the so-called chaotic god palace and regard yourself as the offspring of God. That''s the reputation of your ancestors, not yours. Today, you doubt your life!"


    Chu Feng roared and took the initiative to attack.


    "In addition, I hear what you mean. In the oldest period, the ancestors of the owner''s royal blood seemed to have suppressed your chaotic heavenly god palace, so you didn''t accept it and complained?" Chu Feng made this bold speculation, and then said, "today, let that scene be staged again."


    Both of them broke out. Their fists were like a rainbow, and their swords were dazzling across the sky.


    On their heads, four Horcruxes confronted each other, and a soul clock blocked the soul drum, beat the divine whip and soul knife.


    Chu Feng''s heart rejoiced. This is a weapon made of Yangjian. With its continuous evolution, how powerful can it be!?


    Under the Horcrux, the two fought fiercely!


    Luo Shirong was really terrible. With a loud roar, his soul was surging, and his spiritual light shone, illuminating this area, which almost triggered thunder on the bloody mountain. Fortunately, they had already withdrawn far enough, otherwise everyone would be in great trouble. Bang! Not far away, a stone mountain turned into fly ash and completely disappeared under Luo Shirong''s palm. The soul attack entity can be so terrible. This is appalling! Chu Feng looked dignified, but fearless. His beautiful soul was very solid and energetic. With a sound of Feng Ming, he was like an immortal bird. His arms were spread, and the Feng wings were bright, like two fairy swords cutting towards Luo Shirong. They fought to a critical moment! Luo Shirong drank and a figure appeared behind him. It was like making a breakthrough in chaos. It was the God of the chaotic god palace, showing a ray of authority. Boom! The immortal bird collided with the virtual shadow of the God of heaven, and the light was dazzling, just like the sky fire destroying the world and burning this place¡° What chaotic heavenly god palace, that''s all. Go to hell and blow you into slag! " Chu Feng is shining. He uses the breathing method of immortal birds. His whole body is full of flame. He soars in the air and constantly threatens to attack Luo Shirong and suppress him below. Especially at the last minute, his breathing method changed into stealing and leading breathing method, which is also the Yangjian method! Boom! Da RI''s Tathagata fist came out with him and blasted forward. Although his fists were made of spiritual power, they were no different from the real ones. They condensed runes, revealed the rudiment of order, and had vast power¡° Bang! " Luo Shirong''s divine palm was blown through and his chest was cracked. A big day Tathagata of Chu Feng punched him in the face, which ran through the past. This made Luo Shirong scream. The attack was so fierce that he almost broke his soul! He never dreamed that this would happen. He was a strong man at the quasi golden body level. He came from the chaotic god palace. He was about to be destroyed by a 14-year-old boy¡° You old genius, it''s useless. Go to hell! " Chu Feng drank. This kind of address makes Luo Shirong feel humiliated. What is it? In the chaotic universe, evolutionists below 50 or 60 are young and promising. Where can we talk about old? However, he now has to spit blood and listen, because the other party is really much younger than him! Boom! Chu Feng blows out again. Luo Shirong''s body is cracked. He is full of cracks and is about to explode. Chu Feng was quietly running the stealing breathing method, which did not attract other people''s attention. Only Qin Luoyin''s heart trembled, and her beautiful eyes were more and more profound, emitting five-color divine awns. She was convinced that Wu reincarnation was Chu Feng. She came to this world from the temple of the pure land of dreams right under her eyes! Wheeze! Chu Feng sent out a red light in the middle of his eyebrows, and a violent spiritual attack and killing technique pierced Luo Shirong and cut his body in two! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 777

    A spiritual energy flew out, and the red light was dazzling. It broke Luo Shirong''s body and made him shout and fly out.


    He is now in a spiritual state. The body is broken in two, which means that his spiritual power is cut off, half less, and his strength drops suddenly.


    Luo Shirong roared. His spirit was being torn. The pain was unbearable, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He wanted to gather the two broken souls and hope to be one again.


    "Old genius, what are you doing? Die!" Chu Feng shouted, this is ridicule, but also a kind of contempt. His whole person glows, drives the flame, and the rolling Yang Qi, swoops over.


    On his head, the big clock was leisurely, roaring out a clock wave, and energy ripples swept ahead.


    "You!"


    Luo Shirong is thrilled. If Zhong Bo blows on his broken body, it will certainly lead to the disintegration of his spiritual body, which is absolutely unbearable.


    He tried his best to urge his three soul tools. The purple soul drum roared like the dusty sky drum in the ancient heaven. It suddenly rang and burst into purple light, trying to stop it.


    And the soul sword glows, excites God''s energy and splits forward.


    What''s more, the gray whip trembled and sent out thunder and lightning one after another, especially to hit the Yin God!


    When!


    Seeing this, Chu Feng also tried his best to urge the big clock on his head, just like the immortal clock on the main road, which blew out terrible ripples. It was the rudiment of order, which stirred and opened.


    Luo Shirong is now a crippled body, and his body is broken. No matter how he urges it, it is not as good as before. The power of the three Horcruxes has decreased significantly.


    Dong!


    For a moment, the soul drum flew obliquely and made a dull sound.


    At the same time, when the spiritual energy collided, it was like sparks splashing, and the golden soul knife trembled, and then flew out upside down.


    In addition, the strong Yang and thunder emitted by the whip were all blocked by the clock wall. The black soul clock emitted black light, loud and deafening.


    The most powerful whip was also shaken open!


    "Luo Shirong, can you stir the wind and rain this time?" When Chu Feng was talking, he came across the sky, and the soul clock with more than half a person on his head shook.


    Boom!


    The clock wave was particularly terrible, and the spiritual energy turbulence swept across the past at once. The ripples broke out, like a magnificent white wave in the ocean crashing to the shore.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Shirong shouted. He felt that a great disaster was coming and couldn''t stop the blow. His two bodies had just come together and cracked again.


    At the critical moment, he was decisive enough to shoot away from his upper body. This half of the soul body accelerated. At the same time, he pushed out the lower half of the spiritual energy body to block the clock wave and compete with Wu reincarnation.


    Boo!


    At this moment, everyone was thrilled. When the clock on Wu Lun''s head glowed and the spiritual energy surged, the lower half of Luo Shirong''s body directly made a light sound and exploded in place, becoming a pure spiritual energy and turning into a light rain.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Shirong howled miserably. It was too painful for him. He tore his spirit and destroyed half of his soul. The whole person roared in pain and his body was shaking.


    However, he didn''t dare to stop and backed up at a high speed. He took over the other three Horcruxes and defended desperately.


    When!


    When the bell rang, it was grand and far away. The big clock on Chu Feng''s head dropped a trace of Yang Qi, and the spiritual energy resonated, guarding him below.


    There was a lot of Yang in him, which filled the air. There was a soul clock floating on his head and forced him to Luo Shirong!


    At this moment, everyone was moved and stared at Wu reincarnation. It felt like an invincible demon!


    Who could have expected that the messengers of the chaotic heavenly god palace at the quasi golden body level would be defeated and so miserable that they would be blown off half their bodies.


    You know, he has a very high level of evolution. He has practiced for decades and accumulated deep. In addition, he was born in a chaotic universe, and his spirit body entangles Yang. This is a qualitative change and unfathomable.


    But in this way, he still lost. The war situation was terrible and there was no suspense. He was pushed all the way by Wu reincarnation and hit him with deformity.


    People''s hearts throbbed and thought of the origin of Wu reincarnation and the owner''s Wang blood. This is indeed an ancient and modern physique. This combat effectiveness is amazing.


    "In the oldest era, several people and kings stood side by side. When they joined hands, they almost ordered all families. They deserved their reputation. It was really terrible."


    At this time, the golden scale Taoist son of the Tao family couldn''t help whispering. He thought of the prehistoric legends recorded in bone books and stone tablets. Those years were really soul stirring!


    There is no doubt that in that era, all kinds of kings, gods and tyrants must be born one after another in the heyday, otherwise there would be no such big waves.


    However, several human kings still left such amazing and brilliant legends.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, and the energy breath was frightening. He re operated the immortal bird breathing method. His whole body was full of flame, and the Yang Qi came out one after another.


    When!


    A big clock hung over his head. Once again, the clock waves swept across him!


    In the distance, Luo Shirong, who could not retreat, urged the three Horcruxes to resist desperately, but in the end, the three Horcruxes flew again. He screamed again. One arm was shattered by Zhong Bo and exploded on the spot. He escaped.


    Chu Fengyong is unstoppable at this time!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t do it, when will it be? Wu reincarnation is trying to kill people and cover up his crime of collusion with people in the world."


    At the critical moment, Yan Luo of the corpse family opened his mouth. His words weigh a lot. He comes from the top ten, is the strongest descendant of the corpse family, and has a strong appeal.


    There are many powerful groups attached to the corpse clan. Among these cosmic talents, more than a dozen belong to their department and speak one after another.


    "Wu reincarnation, don''t you stop and want to cover up ugly activities with bloody means?"


    "Everybody, let''s go together and take him first!"


    Ouyang Feng was furious when he heard the speech. He felt that these people were too mean. He was convinced that Yan Luo was definitely colluding with Luo Shirong.


    More people remained silent and looked on coldly. They sat and watched the life and death war between Wu reincarnation and Luo Shirong. They had a great tendency of laissez faire. They sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, hoping that the more intense the killing, the better.


    Everyone has their own plans. Some people hope that Wu reincarnation and Luo Shirong will have internal friction to the end.


    It was also thought that the two were very strong and destined to be competitors for everyone. It was best to fight to the end.


    "Everybody, do it when it''s time to do it. You and I have to be fair. We can''t tolerate the wanton reincarnation of the human race!" Dayan zhanti also spoke, and more than a dozen people followed him.


    The statement of strong figures has shocked many people. Is this to jointly destroy Wu reincarnation?


    Some people show different colors. Perhaps the top figures feel that Wu reincarnation is too strong, which is a serious threat. They should attack together at this time!


    "With this intention, we can''t sit back and watch. Some people commit great evils, collude with people in this world and betray us. How can we allow him to commit murder wantonly?"


    Another powerful figure opened his mouth and was surrounded by purple light. He had Zixia Taoist blood and a strong constitution.


    Ouyang Feng was so angry that he thought these people were too shameless and made a sonorous voice: "the God King is not powerful. Do you think I am God Mao? Come, come, come, the little devil of the corpse family, the big eyed thief and the thief with purple farts all over, get over here, Grandpa Ouye beat you all! "


    Yan Luo, Dayan zhanti and Zixia daoshen, the three strong men showed their cold killing intention one by one and stared at him.


    At the same time, Jin Lin of the Tao family, Ying Wudi of the Yaxian family and Shi Hong of the Buddha family are also secretly discussing how to deal with this matter.


    "Simple, send both back to our own universe." The figure is graceful, tall and beautiful, and the fairy is detached. It is quite concise and very plain.


    More than a dozen top wizards were surprised. They didn''t expect that this peerless beauty who doesn''t eat human fireworks should be so decisive and put forward this slightly dark proposal.


    This is not consistent with her image in people''s mind. Yingrelegated fairy has a peerless appearance and is known as the third beauty in the starry sky. She is graceful, immortal and detached on weekdays.


    When Ying Xiaoxiao looked at her sister, she opened her mouth and was surprised.


    Ying Shixian glanced at his sister and said, "for everyone''s safety, we need to send them back on the road, which will not really hurt their lives. They can be resurrected in our universe."


    "Quite wise. This is the safest way. It''s the safest way to send these two people on the road together. It doesn''t matter who harbors evil intentions."


    Yuan Shicheng spoke with deep approval and a soft smile.


    They all have their own judgment on what is right and what is wrong. Everyone has a steelyard in their heart. Such countermeasures make everyone show a different color.


    There is no doubt that this proposal makes a considerable number of people feel good, relieves future troubles, and sends away powerful competitors. Everyone has selfishness.


    Finally, after a short dispute among Ying Shixian, Yuan Shicheng, Jin lingdaozi, immortal silkworm childe, Shi Hong, eclosion divine body, Ying Wudi and rosefinch fairy, a consensus was reached.


    Let the two continue to fight, distinguish between life and death, and then give the surviving one the last chance to defend himself. If you can convince everyone, leave him.


    If one of them feels suspicious, there is nothing to say. Send that person on the road!


    So far, in fact, the results have been achieved in advance, because all parties can judge the direction of the next thing.


    Yan Luo and Dayan zhanti of the corpse family were stopped by Jin Lin, Yuan Shicheng and Shi Hong, and they didn''t let them intervene.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Feng was very strong, and his gestures became more and more powerful. The red light broke out in the middle of his eyebrows and pierced Luo Shirong''s body again.


    "Ah..." Luo Shirong shouted. The upper part of his body was broken again, which was killing him.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt the danger. He observed the people around him and saw Qin Luoyin. There were strong emotional fluctuations in the depths of her eyes. At the same time, he also noticed changes in Jin Lin, Yuan Shicheng, Ying relegation Xian and others!


    "You Taoist friends, Wu reincarnation wants to kill people and kill people. Please attack!" Luo Shirong shouted to the crowd.


    At this time, he was ashamed, humiliated and somewhat desperate. Who was he? The genius of the spiritual world, the elite of the chaotic god palace, was defeated by a graceful boy of 14 or 15 years old!


    He shouted like this, which was tantamount to asking for help in public. It was too humiliating. He was reduced to this step. The quasi golden evolutionist was suppressed by people lower than him! In particular, he was too conceited and showed a detached attitude. He once spoke high and wanted to raise his hand to suppress Wu reincarnation. The reality is too terrible for him. There was a riot nearby. Luo Shirong asked for help, and suddenly there was a noise. Yan Luo of the corpse family couldn''t wait. He looked at Jin Lin, Yuan Shicheng, Ying Shixian and others and strongly demanded to attack. He wanted to save Luo Shirong¡° I''m here. If you don''t agree, get over here! " Ouyangfeng drank. Chu Feng said, "well, don''t be anxious. If you''re not convinced, just come here. I''ll go on alone!" At the same time, he whispered to Ouyang Feng to make him ready to receive weapons and prepare for a real war at any time! When! When the bell rang, Chu Feng shook the three Horcruxes of Cairo Shirong. At the same time, his body suddenly turned into a thunder, too fast. Bang! His fist suddenly broke out, and Luo Shirong''s spirit cracked and flew out upside down. But he didn''t continue to attack Luo Shirong to end his life. Instead, he accelerated and rushed into the air. With a bang, Chu Feng forcibly took the whip and grabbed it in his hand¡° Give it back! " Luo Shirong was anxious and tried his best to bring his Horcrux back. However, he was too weak to fight for Chu Feng. In a flash, the whip will change the Lord. Dong! At the same time, Chu Feng kicked the soul drum, made it fly to Ouyang Feng, waved the whip, and cut off the connection between the soul drum and Luo Shirong¡° Good! " The toad was already ready. His whole body was emitting the glory and authority of the divine beast, taking away the soul drum, invading the soul force, mastering it in an instant, and then hanging on his head¡° Ah... "Luo Shirong shouted, extremely angry and frightened. He felt that he was going to be finished. This end was too sad. He fought desperately and urged the soul knife. Unfortunately, it was too late at this time. Chu Feng crossed in the air. He had already rushed in advance, shook the clock, smashed the spiritual mark in the soul knife, took it away and threw it to Ouyang Feng¡° Ha ha, two Horcruxes are enough! " Toad laughed, with a purple soul drum hanging on his head and a golden soul knife in his hand. Luo Shirong''s body quickly fled to Yan Luo, the corpse clan, hoping to get shelter. When! However, at this time, the big clock on Chu Feng''s head roared, and a terrible clock wave swept out. In a moment, it hit his body and let him explode on the spot¡° Ah... "Luo Shirong screamed and burst into a light rain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 778

    Luo Shirong burst open. When Chu Feng shook the soul clock, a bell wave broke, which means the end of his journey in this world.


    "Wu reincarnation, dare you!" Not far away, Yan Luo of the corpse clan shouted. He had already formed an offensive and defensive alliance with Luo Shirong, Dayan zhanti and others in private.


    "I dare not. If I don''t accept you, come here and kill me!" Chu Feng responded indifferently.


    Yan Luo, Da Yan Zhan Ti and Zixia Dao are about to rush over. They are cold one by one. Everyone is followed by more than a dozen people. It''s really fearless that so many people work together.


    "Slow!" At this time, the golden scale Taoist stopped them, pushed forward according to the negotiated decision, and was ready to give Wu reincarnation a chance. Of course, the result was already doomed.


    Yan Luo, Da Yan Zhan Ti and Zi Xia Dao were very upset, but they still stopped, took people to kill, stared at Chu Feng, and their eyes were like hungry wolves.


    In mid air, the light rain rose and flew to the vortex in the sky. At the same time, accompanied by the last ray of anger of Luo Shirong''s spiritual ghost, he said: "Wu reincarnation, the Revenge of killing the body, I will remember, lock my heart with a secret law, and return to our universe to settle with you!"


    He seemed to swear that his voice was cold. He was such a powerful evolutionist that he came to this world and died soon. He was too unwilling.


    He took a big turn around the periphery of the fierce beast plateau, preliminarily understood the world and knew that there were too many opportunities. The magic of the world made him jealous. Once he got it, he could definitely expand his soul rapidly in this world and lay the most solid foundation for reflecting the heavens in the future!


    However, he died before he was born, leaving no regrets. When he clearly saw the great opportunity of the world, he could only leave full of hatred.


    "Will not forget, I swear, branded in the soul, will not spread!" Luo Shirong whispered, as if stunned, and wanted to engrave this memory.


    Some people can sometimes bring memories with them when they return. He chooses to remember Wu reincarnation and brand him in the deepest place of the remnant soul!


    Everyone can feel the evil intention. I really want him to remember a little bit. Once he returns to the original universe, Luo Shirong will inevitably lead the evolutors of chaotic Tianshen palace to take crazy revenge.


    "Since you like the world so much and never forget it, just stay."


    Boom!


    Chu weathered into a lightning, with Yang Qi, rushed into the sky, palms out, covering the light and rain, and was about to catch him back.


    "Oh, what can you do to me? The soul is shattered. Our cosmic vortex will lead me back. You can''t stop me!" Luo Shirong''s remaining mark is sneering.


    He didn''t resist. In fact, he had been broken and couldn''t resist. He just looked on coldly and watched Chu Feng cast his spell with indifferent ridicule.


    Below, everyone showed a different color and agreed that Chu Feng was doing useless work, but he couldn''t help the light rain.


    Sure enough, the light rain flowed out of the fingers of Chu Feng and flew to the vortex on the sky again.


    Chu Feng shot again and rushed to the sky, but at this moment, the vortex formed a terrible tearing force when it rotated, which posed a serious threat to him and was likely to swallow it together with him.


    "Wu reincarnation, be careful!" Ouyang Feng shouted and warned seriously.


    "Wu reincarnation, little boy, what can you do to me? In this world, you shatter my soul, wait for me to return to our original universe and destroy your ten families! "


    Luo Shirong laughed. This was the only thing he could threaten. He intimidated Wu reincarnation and vowed to wash and revenge the people related to Wu reincarnation.


    "When!"


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy and tried to urge the soul clock to detain the man.


    The accident happened. With a whoosh, the light rain was covered by the black bell that rushed to the sky, and then it was directly suppressed and brought back.


    "Ah?" Luo Shirong was surprised.


    Below, everyone trembled. What did Wu reincarnation do? It''s amazing to detain Luo Shirong''s ghost fragments from the vortex!


    On the sky, the vortex rotates slowly, but it does not lead the light and rain away.


    Inside the black bell, a cloud of light and rain fluctuated. It hit several times, but it had no effect. It was imprisoned and could not be separated.


    The parties were silent, and everyone looked at the scene. The atmosphere was quite strange.


    What kind of Horcrux is this? So powerful, can you really leave Luo Shirong completely?


    Ouyang Feng laughed and said, "Hey, it''s ridiculous that this grandson still wants to run. He was caught by Wu reincarnation just now!"


    At this moment, Luo Shirong was a little afraid. He felt that his situation was bad, and the mark of the remnant soul didn''t dare to speak again.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng was full of energy and spirit. He directly used his secret skills, absorbed the light and rain in the black bell, and used his newly mastered magic skills.


    "Huh?!"


    He frowned, and the divine particles drawn from the light and rain dissipated quickly and flew to the vortex in the sky.


    Luo Shirong put down his hanging heart. The other party can''t help him. Finally, he will get out of trouble and return to the original universe!


    "Wu reincarnation, you are ridiculous. Who do you think you are? People in dream pure land study problems that can''t be broken through in countless years. Do you want to change against the sky? When I go back to destroy your whole family! "


    Luo Shirong hated Chu Feng and was not afraid of his means. He smiled openly.


    When!


    The black soul clock was shocked, the light and rain were turbulent, and his remnant soul screamed bitterly.


    At the same time, Chu Feng entered the soul clock and sat under the clock again.


    "Ah, no!" Luo Shirong screamed weakly.


    Chu Feng was shocked. Under the cover of the soul clock, he could absorb Luo Shirong''s divine particles and erase them!


    At first, people were still watching, but in an instant, everyone''s face changed and everyone was creepy. Luo Shirong''s soul light rain was rapidly fading and was about to disappear!


    This place is a fryer!


    Those old monsters in Daydream pure land have made it clear that after entering this world, you don''t have to worry about death anyway. You will eventually return.


    However, what is happening now makes them suspect that Luo Shirong is mostly completely finished and will be killed by Wu reincarnation!


    "Ah..." Luo Shirong made a weak and miserable cry. He couldn''t say anything else. He was already a ghost. At this time, he was completely powerless. Some were just the greatest fear and despair of life.


    He was going to be completely killed and die in this world. He realized that his soul fragments were disintegrating and many of them no longer existed.


    "Everyone, what are you doing? Wu reincarnation is a devil. He has made a deal with the people in this world, mastered the magic, and is attacking our own people. Kill him now!" Yan Luo roared and bewitched everyone.


    "Yes, right now, kill him!" Dayan zhanti also shouted eagerly.


    They had no choice, because they had expressed their strong hostility to Wu reincarnation earlier and had no way back on Luo Shirong''s side.


    Now anyway, we have to find a way to kill Wu Huanhui!


    "Come, come, come, uncle Ouye is here. Who will come and let me kill and refine some divine particles?" Ouyang Feng stood proudly in front of the crowd, with a purple soul drum hanging on his head and a golden soul knife in his hand. He had the potential to fight thousands of troops alone.


    "Kill him!"


    Yan Luo waved his hand, and a group of people rushed up directly and killed Ouyang in the wind.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, what are you still doing? Wu reincarnation is a devil. He is attacking our own people and killing him together!" Zixia also opened her mouth and asked everyone to go together.


    At this time, many people were shocked and stared at the black soul clock. They saw that the light rain was fading and disappearing. Occasionally, Luo Shirong''s frightening and weak voice begged for mercy came out.


    When!


    Before Ouyang Feng started to fight back, Chu Feng''s soul bell rang first, causing a group of people to scream, their souls were unstable, and some people''s bodies cracked and regressed rapidly.


    "It''s ridiculous. There are such miracles everywhere in this world. Ou ye and I just got a method outside and were framed as demons?" Chu Feng urged the magic to practice Luo Shirong''s divine particles, and opened his mouth to face everyone.


    He then said, "I think many people know very well that this kind of magic will be the root of our foothold in this world, that is, the greatest opportunity. The so-called one night enlightenment for a hundred years refers to this opportunity to use this magic to expand the spirit here!"


    One night dream for a hundred years has long been understood by them as that the time flow rate of the two worlds is different. After a long time here, the original universe may only be a moment.


    Everyone knows that this kind of magic is invaluable.


    If you can bring back a kind of magic, it will become a peerless Scripture that makes all forces jealous.


    Unfortunately, when we set foot on the journey back, it is difficult to preserve our memory. We can only strive to cultivate our soul and expand our body in this field. Now, Wu reincarnation and Ou ye are just on the road first to find opportunities.


    "Wu reincarnation, you can stop and let go of Luo Shirong. You can''t do too much anyway." The golden scale road opens.


    "Amitabha, goodness, Wu reincarnation, you can stop!" Shi Hong, the first young master of Buddhism, also spoke.


    Yingrelegated immortals, Yuan Shicheng, eclosion gods and rosefinch fairies also have serious expressions. They are scattered and stand around and surround this place.


    When!


    The soul clock gave a light shock, and Chu Feng rose up, because Luo Shirong''s last light rain was also eliminated by training, and the divine particles were absorbed by him.


    When the separation bell shrouded the area, Chu Feng''s body was shocked. He found that many divine particles just absorbed rushed out of his body!


    Or can''t you kill Luo Shirong? He''s upset.


    However, in an instant, the divine particles rushed out of his body were burned, directly annihilated and completely disappeared!


    Then Chu Feng realized that the divine particles he had just absorbed disappeared, but he still retained the lower part, integrated into his spirit body, became the purest source, and expanded his spiritual power!


    He knew that the loss of so many divine particles should be related to the vortex in the sky, but there was a soul clock, which led to the annihilation of those particles.


    His soul power has increased. This experience is very comfortable and gives him a sense of joy of harvest!


    At this moment, all the people who had just looked forward to absorbed the cold air, and then the whole body was cold, from head to foot, with a whooshing cold.


    At this point in the development of the situation, people were thrilled. Wu reincarnation could completely train Luo Shirong to death, which means that he can kill others. This is not to return to the original universe after killing, but to kill completely, and there is no possibility of resurrection! For a moment, not to mention the leading top figures, even the looks of others have changed. Who is not afraid¡° How do you feel? " Ouyang Feng whispered and asked secretly¡° Good. Killing more creatures at this level is very good for cultivation! " Chu Feng responded¡° Everybody, what do you think? Haven''t you done it yet? " Yan Luo, Dayan zhanti and others are worried. They regret jumping out too early earlier. They shouldn''t be so obviously on Luo Shirong''s side. Now they are worried¡° Take him first. This man is too dangerous! " Jin Lin said secretly. Yuan Shicheng nodded and said, "yes, we have to work together to control him. Otherwise, if he does it to us, it will be a real disaster, not a fake death!"¡° Take him! " Ying Shixian is very decisive. Only these three words are more decisive than Ying invincible. At the same time, Qin Luoyin secretly ordered hundreds of disciples of Dayang pure land to prepare for the war! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 779

    Whoosh


    In this area, the colorful soul light flew rapidly. A group of the most powerful talents changed their positions together and surrounded Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng.


    This is to hold people together!


    Yan Luo breathed a sigh of relief. Now even Jin Lin Daozi, Ying relegated immortal, Shi Hong and others have moved. He believes that Wu reincarnation is doomed.


    Dayan zhanti was relieved and smiled. Just now he was very nervous and had no end to talk to Wu Huanhui, but he had no way back and opposed him too early.


    Chu Feng''s face was slightly heavy. He glanced at these people, from Yuan Shicheng to Ying invincible, and then to Ying relegation immortal and eclosion God. These people had dealt with each other, and even had a very warm communication, which led many people to mistakenly think that he was a dry sister and brother with Ying relegation immortal and others.


    However, when it comes to the critical moment, even those who have been drinking and having fun will turn over. It was only a temporary situation at the beginning.


    This kind of friendship is relatively cheap.


    "What do you mean, regardless of black and white, regardless of right and wrong, you''re going to fight us?" Chu Feng asked calmly.


    Ouyang Feng holds the swan''s head high, the black turtle shell on his back glows black, holds a golden soul knife, and a purple soul drum is suspended above his head. He doesn''t say a word and is ready to fight with Chu Feng at any time!


    These people are bodies constructed by spiritual power, but they look no different from the physical body. Most people can''t distinguish them clearly.


    The golden scale Taoist priest is thin and the Taoist robe is very old. However, this is a very powerful soul coat, which was inherited by the sages of the Taoist family.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Wu reincarnation, brother Wu, your means are too extreme. You often kill souls and refine them into ashes, which makes our hearts cold. We have to do so."


    Chu Feng looked at him flat and said, "is this the reason? I think you have made a change. You have discussed it in advance. Do you want to do it to me?"


    Golden scale''s thin body contains amazing spiritual power. The whole person looks ordinary under the old Taoist robe. It''s not so frightening, but he can''t hide Chu Feng''s golden eyes. This is a very terrible person.


    His soul power is concise outside the lattice and restrained inside the body. There is a group of strong Yang Qi fire beating in the deepest part of the body. He is definitely a great master.


    The Tao family ranks among the best in the universe. If it is too strong, it has its own reason!


    "Brother Wu, Wu reincarnation, if you think so, it''s OK. In fact, we''re going to give you a chance to face all of us calmly and defend your innocence. There are no people who collude with the world."


    The golden scale Taoist priest had no emotional fluctuations, no waves and no waves. His body stood straight and motionless from beginning to end. It was like a statue. The spiritual realm was terrible.


    On weekdays, he is very kind and won''t say such aggressive words. However, in this world, everything is different. The competition between life and death changes everyone''s concept.


    The most important thing is that no matter what happens here, once the body dies and goes back to the original world, you can start all over again and erase all traces.


    In this environment, everyone has all kinds of thoughts, even desires that don''t appear on weekdays, which can breed the deepest demons in his heart.


    "I''m innocent?" Chu Feng smiled, but a little cold and said, "you are humiliating me!"


    He glanced at everyone, from Jinlin to yingrelegated immortals, to Yuan Shicheng, tianmingxianti, Yan Luo, and then glanced at Qin Luoyin.


    "Why should I plead with you about my innocence and guilt? Is it necessary to prove it to you?" Chu Feng''s voice became colder and colder. After sweeping everyone, he spoke slower, but his voice was heavier and said, "you are too self righteous!"


    "Tao Zi, what nonsense are you talking about with him? Shoot him together!" Yan Luo smiled and was a little sinister. He was calmer than just now. He was sure that Wu reincarnation could not escape. He was about to stage a terrible picture of a group of tigers eating dragons.


    "Well, the magic he got is very extraordinary. He has to force him to hand it over. It''s also a atonement. Give me a gift." Dayan battle body agrees.


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but spit and said, "you people are shameless. In fact, you know what the truth is. Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to get rid of us?"


    Shi Hong opened his mouth and said, "brother Wu, Wu reincarnation Taoist friend, in fact, you should think of what it means to completely kill Luo Shirong in this world. You say, can we just ask? Letting you go on like this is a threat to all of us. "


    The first young master of the Buddha family has a divine ring at the back of his head. A faint golden light overflows all over his body, like a circle of divine flame enveloping him and protecting him from all dharmas.


    This is an extremely terrible expert, not weaker than the golden scale. The Buddha and Tao are the strongest in the universe they came to!


    "You are a little honest, but this is still an excuse, or gives you a better reason. You have decided to attack me earlier. Why hide it?" Chu Feng was calm and did not rush to break through, so he talked with them calmly.


    "Buddha, what do you explain to him? Kill him. There''s no need to talk." Around Shi Hong, there is a person with more brilliant golden light, who is also a master of the Buddha family.


    Although it is transformed by spiritual power, it is similar to the real body, and its appearance and temperament are all outstanding.


    He was tall, with long blond hair, thick and messy, like a cluster of sun and fire burning, and his hair was quite gorgeous.


    As for his eyes, they are also golden. The light beam from his pupils is frightening.


    His body is like a cast of gold. His breath is pressing. His soul is domineering and powerful. The whole person exudes a masculine breath and is actually a little wild.


    Shiwu, the Dharma protector King Kong of the Buddha family, has this title, which is enough to prove his strength. When he grows up, he can protect the Tao for the whole Buddha family!


    He is a young master of the Buddha family second only to Shi Hong. He is also a Buddha. His strength is very terrible. He is destined to become a Buddha in the future!


    Chu Feng glanced at him coldly, and the invisible breath stirred between them.


    As a Dharma protector, Shi Wu has been trained since he was young to polish his body, refine his spirit, and use a lot of resources. His Yang Qi is very strong.


    The cultivation methods of the Buddha family are amazing. Even in the underworld, they can still accumulate strong Yang Qi.


    "Not satisfied? Then do it at once! " When Shi Wu opened his mouth, his teeth were snow-white, and the golden light of the Buddha family bloomed at the corners of his mouth. The whole person was dazzling and scary. This was a terrible evolutionist.


    Ouyang Feng was very upset at Shi Wu''s gesture and said, "aren''t all Buddhists bald? Why do you have a yellow hairy weed? Has it changed? "


    As soon as this kind of meat talk came out, the surroundings were suddenly quiet.


    He is the only one who can say such words. He is quite "strong". If he is unhappy, he will spray.


    Because he was very angry. He felt that the Dharma protector King Kong of the Buddha family, a powerful ethnic group with a bright and peaceful self, was so aggressive that he was more arrogant and hateful than Yan Luo and others of the Dayan war body and the corpse family.


    Shi Wu was not angry, but he was very cold and said, "bully God body? Can it be better than the offspring of the mountain protecting beast of our family? I don''t mind accepting you and training you as a fierce beast guarding the Mountain Gate of our Buddha family. "


    "Don''t worry." Chu Feng grabbed Ouyang Feng, who was about to rush over. He saw that Shi Wu was very belligerent and chose a very favorable position. If he really wanted to fight him, Shi Hong next to him and Jin Lin Dao Zi not far away could support him at the first time and blast out his killer mace.


    Ouyang Feng yelled and said, "you six dirty yellow hair monsters, I promise to kill you later!"


    At this stage, Chu Feng breathed steadily and adjusted himself to be promoted to the strongest state. His original spirit was beating like a magic fire, which was very suitable for war!


    "You all have reasons to do it?" Chu Feng looks at yingwudi and Yingxian.


    There, the silver haired little Lori felt the most guilty. She really didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. Her sister changed her temperament and was very determined to start with Wu reincarnation.


    "We have to do it for the safety of all of us." Ying Shixian''s insipid response did not have too much explanation.


    Yuan Shicheng opened his mouth and said, "you can kill Luo Shirong and frighten him. You can''t go back to our universe. You can also deal with all of us."


    Although Yuanyuan had an intersection with Wu reincarnation earlier, and even walked arm in arm. She mistakenly thought he was a daughter and had a close relationship, but now she doesn''t talk about friendship and stands with her brother to attack!


    "Well, then I don''t have any guilt when I kill." Chu Feng stared at these top figures, from Jin Lin to Shi Hong, and then to Ying Wudi, Yuan Yuan, Yuan Shicheng, Ying relegation fairy, Zhuque fairy and so on.


    His face was a little cold, and his killing intention was stirring!


    Yan Luo sneered first and said, "what kind of cow do you boast? You really think you are the first person in the universe and still want to kill all of us. Ask your own heart, can you leave here alive? Will be tortured and killed! "


    Boom!


    Shi Wu directly picked up a golden pestle. His teeth were snow-white. The unique energy of the Buddha family was golden. His hair was flying all over his head. His eyes were rebellious and wild.


    However, Chu Feng ignored them and looked at other evolutors. They were all famous geniuses in the universe, but they couldn''t compare with the top dozen people, such as Jinlin, Shi Hong, eclosion and so on.


    The hundreds were scattered in all directions, all staring at the field.


    Chu Feng said, "everyone, those who want to kill me can stay. If you don''t want to kill me, I sincerely advise you to leave here quickly and go as far as possible. Otherwise, the rise of my killing will be difficult to control and may be accidentally injured, because I want to wash here with blood, and I won''t talk about a trace of affection at that time. "


    Everyone was petrified and stunned.


    He''s so confident that he can kill everyone?!


    "Mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. Why are you talking about killing? You''d better swallow this lame threat! " Dayan zhanti spoke, but after that, he was a little embarrassed. After all, there are two top young masters of the Buddha family here. They said that mud Bodhisattva was a little inappropriate.


    Chu Feng was very serious and said, "good advice is difficult to persuade the damn ghost. The two ways of life and death are in front of you. Let''s choose by ourselves."


    His attitude and solemn persuasion really made many people beat drums in their hearts, and many people resolutely regressed and went away.


    Because, for them, the selfish competition and struggle of the top figures have little to do with them, and they can''t follow them to wade in the muddy water.


    In such a moment, more than 400 people walked away at once and quickly left the war zone. At this moment, Yan Luo, Dayan zhanti, Zixia Jinshen and others were all suspicious. They all wanted to rush to fight immediately, but they were a little muttering. Then Chu Feng looked at Qin Luoyin again, smiled and said, "we are destined people. You''d better leave with people." There is no doubt that Dayang pure land has the greatest influence here. I''m afraid that many disciples have died. Their souls have returned to the original universe, but there are still more than 390 people. Qin Luo Yinmei''s eyes suddenly shot out five colors and stared at him, showing murderous spirit. Her mood fluctuated and it was difficult to calm down. In her soul armor, in the mist, the little Taoist was suspicious and muttered, "what''s the relationship between this mother and her father, and how do you want to fight?"¡° You''re looking for death! " Qin Luoyin opened her mouth and grinned secretly, because she knew that this was Chu Feng. The other party opened her mouth like this, which stirred her mood. Chu Feng''s heart was shocked. His perception was very amazing. He looked carefully. There were beautiful gods in each other''s eyes, indicating a lot of things. In an instant, he woke up, and most of the other party recognized his identity. It was too sharp, which made him unable to calm down¡° Wu reincarnation, Chu Feng, how do you think I should kill you? " Qin Luoyin spoke, but it was a private voice transmission. She clenched her teeth and talked to Chu Feng alone. Chu Feng: "......" he was stunned for a moment, subconsciously muttered and said, "they all say that one day husband and wife are kind, and one hundred day husband and wife are like the sea." At this time, Shi Wu opened his mouth and said, "Wu reincarnation, you are here to deceive the public and encourage some people to leave. Now there are still us left. I''m watching you. How to kill me!" He is very calm, carrying a golden pestle, ready to kill¡° I kill people with my mouth, and now I will start to wash all of you! " Chu Feng replied. At the same time, he looked at Qin Luoyin, because he had not had time to see the other party''s reaction after finishing what he had just said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 780

    Qin Luoyin was quite ashamed and angry. Wu reincarnation, that is, Chu Feng, dared to mention the past. Whenever she remembered the experience of purgatory, she wanted to go crazy.


    As a goddess, she is calm and elegant, detached and noble. She has always been surrounded by the talents of all ethnic groups in the universe like the stars and the moon.


    Only during the trip to purgatory, she didn''t want to recall that every time she thought back occasionally, she couldn''t keep the goddess model, and her holy and dusty temperament would be destroyed.


    Because this old story is really unbearable to look back on, she is pregnant. She is one of the most famous goddesses in the starry sky. It''s unimaginable to be pregnant before marriage!


    If this is spread, it will inevitably lead to stormy waves, and all ethnic groups are stunned.


    What made her most ashamed and angry was that Chu Feng was in a passive position. This past... Really stirred people''s heartstrings and made her want to erase it.


    Now, even if she is built by her spiritual strength, her face is also crimson. A pair of show fists are clenched, and her mood is quite difficult to control.


    One day husband and wife bairien, this... Makes her want to kill people!


    The only good thing is that Chu Feng didn''t shout out in public. In that case, she couldn''t imagine the consequences of that scene.


    "Chu Feng, I want to kill you!" Qin Luoyin whispered secretly and gnashed his teeth. Now it has been confirmed that the other party is Chu Feng. He himself admitted it. This taste is too hard.


    The most hateful thing is that the other party came to this world with the help of the temple of the dream pure land, and Chu Feng had previously declared to the outside world that he would attend the meeting and enter the dream pure land.


    At that time, everyone in Dayang pure land sneered and mocked, saying that Chu Feng was delusional, would not give him a chance, and would not send him an invitation at all.


    As a result, the reality was so amazing that this guy came alive. He also had an identity that attracted the attention of the whole universe. Wu reincarnation, a beautiful young man with human king''s blood flowing in his body.


    The most hateful thing is that Wu reincarnation had fought with Chu Feng and killed him. It was "fun" to fight.


    When thinking of these, Qin Luoyin has the impulse to spit blood. She really wants to kill Chu Feng by herself. It''s hateful. This calculation, this means, such tricks... Finally, she really succeeded in mixing into the pure land of daydream. Once it is revealed in the future, why should they be embarrassed?


    Of course, Qin Luoyin felt that the most painful thing was the relationship between the two people. She was embarrassed to death. For a long time, she was very hostile!


    For some time, Qin Luoyin had been thinking about how to kill Chu Feng!


    Even now, she showed her intention to kill and wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to kill.


    It''s unrealistic to say that they have feelings. From the beginning, they were opposed, in a hostile position, fought for many times, and never had a time of harmonious coexistence.


    However, just when she was ready to kill, in the mist in her soul armour, the little Taoist was struggling and shouting with all his strength: "dear father, dear mother, have something to say. How can we meet and fight? In addition, I want to ask, how did I come to the world? "


    This kind of sound transmission is very difficult. He expended his innate soul, which transmitted a trace of spiritual energy.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was suspicious. He was far away and could only hear a few words.


    However, this time Qin Luoyin heard clearly and almost vomited blood. The mysterious child dared to ask how he came? She has an impulse to strangle!


    However, at last she sighed again, and the rising sense of killing retreated.


    After all, this is her child and Chu Feng''s. If she leads the crowd to kill Chu Feng now, how can she face this son in the future?


    "How can I hear someone calling my father? What''s the situation?" Chu Feng was suspicious and looked at Qin Luoyin. He had heard a strange sound warning earlier, and now he heard a little bit of doubt.


    Qin Luoyin, who had calmed down, felt that she wanted to kill again. She couldn''t calm down. Her face was feverish and wanted to kill him again.


    Let a goddess figure like this, enough to explain her mood.


    At the same time, the little Taoist was wailing: "God, my father didn''t know I had a chaotic relationship. I was born... It''s so complicated!"


    "Shut up!" Qin Luoyin opened his mouth and really wanted to slap the fog in the soul armor.


    This is the first conversation between mother and son. It''s quite strange.


    The little Taoist opened his mouth weakly and said, "dear mother, you don''t want to kill him. Take it easy. I haven''t been born yet. Won''t you let me be a posthumous child? It''s terrible. My life is really hard. "


    "I killed him!"


    Even if she is honored as a goddess, she is usually elegant and noble, and her speech and behavior are appropriate, but at this moment, Qin Luoyin is difficult to remain holy and a little anxious. The dead child actually interceded for Chu Feng and talked to her like this.


    The little Taoist tried his best to spread his voice to the outside world and said, "no, my father is right. One day, husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness, fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    At this moment, Qin Luoyin collapsed. When she met this freak and this hateful dead child, she really had the impulse to strangle.


    Mainly, what does this fairy baby know? Where to know the situation of that day, she had an accident and took the initiative to have children. The so-called one-day husband and wife bairien heard that she was too strange and wanted to go crazy.


    "However, I said, my mother, how can my father be so young? How old is it, you..."


    When the little Taoist raised this question, Qin Luoyin resolutely started to suppress the mist with spiritual energy. If he could block his mouth, it would be absolutely unambiguous.


    "Well, I won''t say anything, my mother... Calm down!" The little Taoist is quite decisive.


    Of course, he didn''t give up his last efforts and tried to convey the sound to Chu Feng secretly, so that he could "recognize" the situation and "perform well".


    Until later, he was a little tired, which consumed his innate soul power. He couldn''t bear it. He began to doze off and fell asleep.


    However, at the last moment, he still showed doubts and muttered in a faint: "this father looks more familiar. Where have I seen him? However, he is not old enough to have an intersection before. Let me think again. I think there is something causal with him, which is worth studying! "


    Chu Feng is a little confused now, because he did hear some intermittent spiritual transmission just now. He is seriously suspicious and looks at Qin Luoyin.


    Finally, he was quite direct and said, "you won''t... Have it?!"


    Although it was still a private conversation, goddess Qin still couldn''t stand it and said, "die for me!"


    Chu Feng was more and more suspicious and said, "is there really?" Then, he added: "anyway, one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, we two work together to destroy this group of so-called cosmic geniuses. You know, they are all divine particles. There are too many benefits. We will share them equally at that time."


    He was not sure whether his doubt was true or not. He didn''t know whether Qin Luoyin really had it, so he put forward this proposal and asked for a so-called "kiss on kiss".


    It has to be said that no woman can stand the current style of the demon king of Chu. When she still doubts whether she has children and has no feelings to repair, she lobbies and cooperates. It''s really like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Qin Luoyin immediately knew that the other party didn''t know that she had children. She was implementing a long-standing plan and lobbying her to fight the enemy together. How could this be possible!


    Then Chu Feng also knew that it was bad. If there were children, he suggested working together without any repair. It was too stiff.


    "Otherwise, if you don''t help each other, leave here and watch me wash them with blood. This is not just talk." Chu Feng opened his mouth. He was really afraid to hurt or kill his possible children.


    Just now, Qin Luoyin really wanted to order to kill Chu Feng immediately. Now he stopped when he said so.


    She was murderous, but she was retreating. Then she calmed herself down and thought of him as Chu Feng rather than Wu Lun.


    If it was Chu Feng, this kind of words must not be casual. According to Qin Luoyin''s understanding of him, this guy is not fooling people to run away, but to enlarge his moves!


    All the conversations just now are instantaneous.


    Then, Qin Luoyin decisively ordered that more than 390 disciples of Dayang pure land retreat far enough to guard the main roads.


    "Saint, shall we do it?!" Someone asked secretly.


    "Don''t rush to do it. These people hide evil intentions one by one. There are no good people. Let them fight for both losses first, and we''ll finally clean up the mess!" Qin Luoyin was a little absent-minded when she said these words.


    Then, Chu Feng was left to face Jin Lin, Shi Hong, Ying relegated immortal, Yuan Shicheng, Yan Luo and others.


    However, these people are followed by some geniuses and followers. In total, there are more than 100 people here, all of whom are experts.


    "Sister Luo Yin, why don''t you step back? Aren''t we in an alliance?" Yuanyuan opened her mouth and greeted Qin Luoyin with a smile.


    "Well, you and the relegated immortal are the dry sisters of Wu Huanhui. This is your internal affair. I''ll watch the war for you for the time being." Qin Luoyin responded.


    Yingxie Xian frowns and feels strange to hear, but she and Yuanyuan don''t want to be distracted and think more. They stare at Wu reincarnation.


    "Wu reincarnation, what else can you do? You kill with your mouth? Come on, show it to me! " Yan Luo laughed and mocked naked.


    "You ghost, don''t you see the masts disappear when I talk and laugh?" Chu Feng was calm and said that this was the power of the mouth.


    "Nonsense!" Dayan zhanti denounced and despised him incomparably.


    "How many people were going to besiege me just now, and how many now? More than 900 evolutionists have been reduced to only more than 100 of you, and 800 people have been reduced. Isn''t my mouth lethal? You fools! " Chu Feng taunted Ying and Yuan Yuan.


    On the other side, some people look ugly, which is really the truth. Wu reincarnation has had a lot of success here. The effect is remarkable. The number of people who surround him has been reduced to the minimum!


    "Sharp tongue, Doyle!" The Buddhist dharma protector King Kong Shiwu opened his mouth, with a indifferent smile, white teeth, surging golden light all over his body, which was somewhat frightening.


    "Come on, hairy bald man, start with you. You are the first. Three moves to put you down. If you can''t put you down, I''ll fail!" Chu Feng''s challenge.


    Then, he pointed to Yan Luo and said, "ghost, you are the second. Two moves turn you over. If you don''t turn it over, I''ll lose."


    Then, he added, "come alone if you have seed, and go together if you don''t have seed!" This is a kind of ridicule and the most serious provocation. Yan Luo wanted to directly refuse. He didn''t need to accept this challenge. It''s just to destroy Wu reincarnation together! However, the Buddhist dharma protector King Kong was too confident. He laughed at the speech and rushed directly with a wild breath to fight against Wu reincarnation. After he was very close to Chu Feng, he stopped and said, "come on, let me see how you can put me down. I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Feng jumped behind him and shouted, "well, bald man with yellow hair and weeds, your opponent is me. Didn''t you talk wildly earlier and want me to be a mountain protecting beast? Your uncle will fight you! "¡° OK, OK, OK, I''ll take you first! " Shi Wu turned around laughing. Then he snapped, "kill!" He did his best and turned to fight with Ouyang Feng with incomparable confidence. Ouyang Feng was very rigid and fierce. He went all out to urge the two soul weapons. The purple soul drum on his head and the golden soul knife in his hand burst out and rushed forward. When Shi Wu turned to fight Ouyang Feng, he felt that a person with Wu Huanhui''s identity would certainly wait for him and fight with him openly. Otherwise, how could he shout so arrogantly and conceited and say that he wanted three moves to bring him down. Then... Shiwu''s tragedy. Chu Feng saw him turn around and start with toad. Without saying a word, he carried the soul clock in one hand and the whip in the other hand. He rushed up from behind without hesitation. Shi Wu''s feeling was very sharp and he noticed it at the first time. However, he was doing his best, holding the FA Yin in one hand and the golden pestle in the other hand, and roaring to Ouyang wind. Dong! Crackle! The soul clock vibrated, the magic whip, the electric spark Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, so he aimed at Shiwu. Nearby, everyone was stunned. Didn''t they all say the king of samsara? The whole universe knows that he is righteous and bold. Why did he suddenly sneak in the back and make a black hand? Pop! Shiwu avoided the most terrible soul clock, but he didn''t avoid beating the whip. He was smoking all over and twitched desperately. Then he got another kick from Chu Feng, and the whole man turned over on the spot¡° Amitabha! " He shouted, what''s the matter? Damn the king of samsara, where is justice and aboveboard? It''s shameful to do it like this¡° All right, give me this hairy bald man. Go and kill someone else! " Ouyang Feng shouted, looking like a tacit understanding. Nearby, a group of people shouted and shouted and rushed forward¡° Blood wash you! " Chu Feng also drank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 781

    In the air, soul lights came one after another. They were all strong ones, from golden scales to Shi Hong, to eclosion and invincibility. Which did not awe the evolutionists of the same generation? For a time, the beautiful soul force was surging and shaking the space.


    When one spiritual body after another comes over, the ground can be torn apart by the oscillating soul field. The boulders in this area explode and the ground is torn apart!


    At this level, even if it is only the operation of pure spiritual power, not involving the flesh, blood, gas, etc., once it breaks out, it can turn the materials of the heavens into powder.


    Jin Lin, Yuan Shicheng, Ying Shixian and others pay great attention to the choice of directions. They work together to kill Chu Feng. If they really want to be bombarded by their soul light, most of them will explode on the spot and turn into divine particles.


    "Everybody, stop!" Chu Feng shouted.


    For the first time, he urged the soul clock. The big black clock shrouded himself below to protect his whole body from those beautiful soul lights.


    His face was torn. He stopped at the last minute, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the moment, some people hesitate, are puzzled, and their actions slow down.


    However, some people are quite resolute and indomitable, such as golden scales, eclosion gods, destiny immortals and so on.


    Jin Lin looks thin on weekdays. He doesn''t argue for anything. He has a sense of inaction, but he is domineering and terrible on real key occasions.


    In addition, there is another person who is beyond everyone''s expectation, that is, Ying relegated fairy, who has always been graceful, with Fairy Spirit, and detached like a fairy in the world. But now, she pinches her fist seal and bursts out a dazzling light rain, just like a flying fairy. Her attack power is unmatched. She kills Xiang Chu Feng without comparison!


    In particular, her spiritual energy, strong and terrible, with Yang Qi, is stronger than her brother Ying invincible!


    This is definitely beyond everyone''s earlier judgment. Isn''t yingwudi the strongest descendant of Yaxian family?


    Chu Feng dodged, and so many people came at the same time. Naturally, he would not shake him. Especially the top people used their maces to attack together to avoid the edge.


    "Stop, it''s about the life and death of all of us. The world evolutionist army may come!" Chu Feng shouted again, very serious, facing everyone.


    Whoosh!


    A colorful light flew by. It was a fatal blow launched by the golden scale of the Taoist family, which made Chu Feng''s face slightly changed. The Taoist was really amazing.


    Boom!


    The eclosic spirit flapped at the place where Chu Feng had just stood. One palm hit the air, triggering a mental storm. The sound explosion there was terrible, like a tsunami.


    Chi Chi


    One soul light after another failed. Most of them didn''t hit Chu Feng. Only a few came and hit the soul clock and made a roar.


    This is Chu Feng''s intention. The attack of the top several people must be avoided. These people work together and have too much lethality. If you really want to shake it, that is to die.


    If you can''t avoid other people''s attacks, you can choose to resist them with soul clock.


    This time, Chu Feng''s warning and drinking were effective. The mention of the evolutionist army in the world frightened all parties.


    Taoist golden scale, Heavenly Immortal body and yingwudi all suspended their attack and stopped immediately.


    Only the Buddha Shi Hong didn''t stop. His battlefield was not here. The golden soul light rushed to Ouyang Feng to rescue the smoking Dharma protector Vajra Shi Wu.


    Not far away, Shi Wu was quite embarrassed. He was very miserable. He was convulsed and smoke billowed. That was the melting of soul power.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, his body would emit dazzling golden light to form a golden bell jar of soul power, he would be killed!


    The golden bell jar evolved from the Buddha''s breathing method glows from inside to outside and comes out through the body to help him block Ouyang Feng''s deadly soul knife.


    "Huang Mao, your life is really big!" Ouyang was so angry that he didn''t kill each other. He desperately waved the long golden knife and shook the purple soul drum suspended on his head.


    Dangdang


    The golden bell cover of the Buddha family is extraordinary and built with spiritual energy. There is a Bodhi brand on the golden bell wall and an empty shadow of the old Buddha to help release Wu resistance and prevent the disaster of killing.


    At the moment, Shi Wu is still twitching, mainly because he is too heavy by Chu Feng''s divine whip, and his whole body is convulsed. If he is not guarded by the clock on his body surface, it will be more or less bad.


    "Eh?" Ouyang Feng found the opportunity. The golden bell cover protected Shi Wu''s whole body, but the bell mouth on his feet was open, which was no different from the big clock in reality.


    "Kill!" The light of the knife soared, and the soul power surged. The toad went to cut Shi Wu''s feet. Suddenly, the blood light surged. Although it was transformed by the spiritual power, it was similar to the physical performance. When the Golden Buddha''s blood splashed, it showed that Shi Wu''s spiritual power was being disintegrated and cut off.


    "Ah..." Shi Wutong roared.


    To his embarrassment, he had not resumed his action for a while, but the overlord was very obscene. He put the soul knife under the golden bell jar, cut his legs and stabbed him in the ass!


    "Huang Mao, I heard you''re constipated. I''ll help you dredge!" Ouyang Feng laughed, and his hand was very black. With a bang, he wanted to shock the soul breaking knife and make a fierce attack.


    Release the martial spirit to burst, fully drum up the spiritual energy, and finally move. Fight and avoid desperately.


    At the same time, Shi Hong''s appearance was solemn, and the beam of Buddhist spiritual energy surged and swept over.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Feng laughed and said, "Shiwu, don''t you want me to be the mountain protecting beast of the Buddha family? I''ll teach you a lesson with practical actions and teach you how to be a man?"


    This is what happens between lightning, stone and fire.


    In another battlefield, dozens of people joined hands to blow out the soul light intertwined. It can be said that they fought with all their strength, but Chu Feng avoided them and didn''t kill him at the scene, which shocked people.


    At this time, these people stopped temporarily.


    "What do you have to say?" Yan Luo sneered, showing a look that you are dead. He is no longer anxious. There is no doubt that so many top experts will kill Chu Feng together.


    Golden scale, yingrelegated immortal and eclosion God body don''t say a word. They look cold and will kill again at any time!


    Chu Feng looked more and more solemn and said, "a big crisis is coming. Earlier, Luo Shirong colluded with the evolutors of the world and led the army. They are coming. I know their marching position and can take you to avoid it safely."


    "Joke, it''s clear that you collude with the evolutionists of the world and are still throwing dirty water on the dead?" Dayan zhanti interrupted his words.


    He was afraid of an accident and took Chu Feng as soon as possible. He''d better be hit hard first and then extort a confession.


    However, at this moment, Jin Lin, Ying Shixian, Yuan Shicheng and others looked dignified. They had always been worried about this and had made a decision to leave here as soon as possible.


    Now Chu Feng mentioned that nature touched their heartstrings.


    "Anyway, ladies and gentlemen, we can beat him first, and then interrogate him as we want. Let him recruit everything he knows, especially that kind of magic!" Yan Luo of the corpse clan strongly suggests catching and killing the wind first. He is very worried and afraid of variables.


    "Are you guilty? Afraid to involve the secret of your collusion with Luo Shirong. " Chu Feng pushed forward and glared at him.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Yan Luo scolded, then looked at the people around him and said, "guys, he''s delaying time. Hurry to beat him!"


    Chu Feng''s look suddenly changed. He looked up at the horizon in one direction and shouted, "no, they''re coming. You see, there''s smoke and blood. This is definitely the blood of tens of thousands of evolutionists. The evolutionist army is coming!"


    People lose their color and are all thrilled. This is definitely a great disaster. Everyone will be killed.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the end of the horizon.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Chu Feng moved and killed Yan Luo, who was looking at the end of the horizon, like a thunder, and went all out to kill him.


    Isn''t that right? People were stunned.


    Many people were attracted by his words and looked at the end of the horizon, but he hit Yan Luo who killed the corpse family at this juncture?!


    Yan Luo also turned sideways and looked at the end of the horizon. He never thought that this righteous reincarnation king had no lower limit.


    Everyone is speechless. Who says Wu reincarnation is righteous and aboveboard? Go to hell!


    Rumors in the starry sky are misleading. It''s really time and again. They always look serious and serious and pretend to be big tailed wolves there. There''s no limit to "meanness".


    However, not everyone is paying attention to the "great disaster" on the horizon. Daozi Jinlin and yingrelegated immortals are consistent and silent. Now they are launched to block Chu Feng.


    There were also some people who were very alert. They reacted at the first time and killed Xiang chufeng.


    However, Chu Feng was too fast at this time. He exhausted all means, and his spiritual power was boiling. The soul light swept over. The spiritual attack and killing technique hurt Yan Luo at the first time.


    The strongest descendant of the corpse clan gave a dull hum, and the five colors of the whole body burst out.


    The corpse clan is special. It is born from death. It breeds a ray of true Yang in a place with extremely Yin Qi. It has special spiritual power. It is wrapped with strong vitality and Yang Qi, and the soul light is solid.


    If someone else were attacked and killed by the spirit of Chu Feng, they would be scared.


    However, Yan Luo has been hit hard and stumbled backwards.


    When!


    At the same time, the black soul clock on Chu Feng''s head broke out, and the clock waves swept forward.


    Dong!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Yan Luo opened his mouth and spit out a silver flag. This is an amazing Horcrux to help him block the fatal blow.


    Nevertheless, he flew out, his spirit turned into blood splashed everywhere, his body cracked in a large area, and the silver flag was dim.


    At the same time, Daozi''s golden scale and the assassin''s mace reflecting the relegated immortal arrived, but Chu Feng was slightly shocked and the soul clock shone, protecting him and blocking the secret skills of the two strong ones.


    Boom!


    The big clock shook violently, making Chu Feng unstable and flying forward. The big clock shrouded him and buzzed.


    The two men were strong, but the soul clock blocked their joint blow!


    Chu Feng''s body flew sideways. In fact, he also intended to use his strength to dive to Yan Luo. The whip in his hand was split, the thunder broke out, and there were countless electric sparks. He specialized in hitting Yin God.


    "Ah..." Yan Luo screamed. He couldn''t avoid thunder. Blood splashed in some parts of his body, and his mental strength passed seriously.


    All this happened in an instant. Rabbits rose and fell, and everyone shot quickly and violently¡° Wu reincarnation, you Yin man, what reincarnation king is righteous and upright. You sunspot is so shameless! " Someone yelled at me. Yan Luo flew far away before he was picked up by Dayan zhanti, Zixia Jinshen and others and protected in the rear. At this time, he was angry and a spiritual storm blew around him. Many people''s faces are ugly. This Wu reincarnation is cheap and different from the person they heard. It''s really shameful. They can''t let go of their stature and act like this, and Wu reincarnation can''t really kill his opponent, not to mention effective cruel means. Doing so just reveals a wisp of "cheap gas". Taoist Jin Lin sighed, "I finally know why brother Wu can fight against the devil of Chu Feng." Some people feel the same when they hear the speech. Yan Luo of the corpse clan laughed angrily and said sarcastically, "you have no lower limit. You''re no better than the human trafficker, bastard, despicable. I''ll refine your soul later!" In the distance, the people of daydream pure land were also amazed. In the distance, there were people watching the war, and they were speechless¡° Sure enough, it''s not only strong strength but also the same evil nature to kill an inseparable person with the great devil Chu Feng. " Some people lament that they actually want to say ugly things, but they don''t dare¡° Interesting? " The temperament of the relegated fairy is cold and quiet, just like the fairy of Guanghan facing the dust. There are only a few simple words, which is slightly light and slow¡° It''s very meaningful. As I said, if you want to turn over the ghost in two moves, you should naturally fulfill your promise. " Chu Feng smiled. This gesture made everyone angry. Just to fulfill your promise? There is no doubt that if he chose to break through, he had a certain chance of success just now, but he didn''t do that, but chose to toss Yan Luo. This is a provocation to everyone?! In the distance, Qin Luoyin''s colorful soul light flowed in her eyes. She realized that something big was going to happen. Because this is Chu Feng, not the nothingness of Wu reincarnation. With her understanding of Chu Feng, she must be holding back her big move. She felt that Chu Feng was deliberately teasing people''s heartstrings and provoking those people''s emotions. Following his rhythm, he was definitely gaining momentum, which was very Chu Feng. Obviously, many people were angered by Chu Feng, while Jinlin, yingrelegated immortals and eclosion gods were very calm and did not change their original intention and locked Chu Feng. Generally speaking, these people want to kill him more and push forward. Chu Feng is going backwards¡° You killed us with your mouth, waiting for you! " Dayan zhanti cheered angrily. A group of people are killing¡° Blood wash you, as you wish! " Chu Feng said gently. All the people were on alert, and some people killed them directly, so as not to happen. Chu weathered into a beam of light and slid along an inexplicable track to avoid the roaring soul light. At the same time, he sent out a grand spiritual sound wave: "pro, soldier, fight, person, all, number, group, front and line!" This sound resounded through here, and the gold scales of the Taoist family were stunned¡° Lift up your eyes and see that the wasteland is full of blood, as you wish! " Chu Feng roared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 782

    Taoist Jinlin was really surprised. What did he hear? Isn''t this the truth and ancient art that can appear after the extreme interpretation of the breathing method of the Tao family?


    Wu reincarnation also understand? Even if he was as calm as the golden scale Taoist priest, his mind shook for a moment.


    Because even he only dabbled a little and couldn''t master it completely!


    The nine character mantra of the Taoist family has a startling origin. The elders of the Taoist family once said that it should be the law passed from the sun. It is difficult for them to cultivate it in the underworld because the Taoist family has incomplete breathing method and lacks enough Yang Qi.


    Some powerful breathing methods in this universe, according to the ancestors of the Tao family, come from the sun.


    In the long years, all ethnic groups have accumulated and perfected, which is much more powerful than the remnant method, but they also lose some special spirituality of the Yang breathing method.


    Jin Lin knows that even the ancient ancestors of the Tao family only studied the words "dou", "Lin" and "zhe". This is a taboo magic skill. Without the breathing method of the Tao family in the sun, it is too difficult to master it completely.


    Others were also restrained, because they all know that this is a taboo magic skill in the legend of the Tao family. It seems that there are only legends, not how to appear in the world.


    "Huh?!"


    When they were afraid and frightened, they found that the wonderful skill issued by Wu reincarnation was not so terrible.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng dueled with others, blowing a genius upside down and "coughing up blood", which was the result of spiritual power, which was more serious than the gurgling and surging of real blood.


    Although the lethality is extraordinary, there is still a big gap compared with the taboo magic skill of God blocking the killing Buddha when killing the Buddha in the legend of the Taoist family.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng roared, then stretched his arms and drew a complicated track, which surprised everyone. He thought that the real big killing move was about to appear. As a result... He ran away decisively.


    Moreover, he shouted at Ouye, "the wind is tight, pull!"


    Everyone wants to strangle him. It''s really thunder and rain. Is it the same as last time?


    Again and again, which can be tolerated!


    "Are you leaving now? I also want to stab this yellow bald man! " Ouyang Feng shouted in the distance.


    At this time, Shi Hong didn''t do it, because after the Dharma protector King Kong of the Buddha family could play, he was crazy and strongly asked him to kill Ouye, otherwise he couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, when Shi Wu heard Ouyang Feng''s obscene deliberate mention of stabbing, and compared him with the golden soul knife, he immediately flew into a rage and killed him madly.


    "Run away, the army of evolutionists we are waiting for has not come, we can only run away!" Chu Feng shouted.


    When they heard this, they were angry. They were bluffing and dared to tease their heartstrings so recklessly that they should be killed!


    Whoosh


    A group of people killed, except the two Buddhists, almost all rushed to Chu Feng. More than 100 evolutionists were angry and went all out to smash the earth in front.


    In the distance, Qin Luoyin sighed. As she expected, Chu Feng either wanted to escape or wanted to enlarge the move. Now it seems to be the former.


    "Wu reincarnation, you are looking for death!" Yan Luo of the corpse clan roared in the rear with a cold killing machine. He was badly hurt and now vowed to kill each other.


    Buzz!


    The gold scale of the Tao family directly uses the assassin''s mace, opens its mouth and spits out a wisp of gas. Then, the gas is divided into three. This is the terrorist magic skill of the Tao family, which takes the true meaning of "Tao generates one and three generates all things".


    In an instant, three wisps of gas glowed and turned into a dazzling lightsaber. Then it erupted again and turned into hundreds of thousands. The spirit lightsaber was extremely frightening and dense, flying towards Chu Feng.


    This is magic!


    Chu Feng moved his body very quickly and used the divine skill of being close to the ends of the earth. Like an illusion, he kept changing his position, but the soul clock was still roaring with the light sword.


    It can be imagined that if there was no soul clock defense, he would be hurt by this magic skill.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are too many enemies. More than 100 evolutionists kill him at the same time, which is an irresistible torrent of spiritual energy.


    Chu Feng''s body seemed to be burning. Yang Qi was rolling. He constantly changed his position and ran on the wasteland, causing the places he passed to explode, the wasteland to sink and the rocks to collapse.


    "Qian donkey''s skills are poor. You play cheap again, and you run away again?" Yan Luo laughed and chased after him.


    So many people shot, which led to Chu Feng''s injury, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, several times his body stumbled, and many times he was almost killed by the beautiful soul light intertwined by everyone.


    Many people are jealous and stare at Chu Feng''s soul clock. This is really a great spiritual weapon. It''s amazing. They are sure that Wu Huanhui would have been killed if it hadn''t been protected by this clock.


    Chu Feng shed blood all the way and was badly hurt.


    Boom!


    Ying Shixian was killed and her fist print was shining. She was a graceful and graceful woman, elegant as an immortal, but now she was so domineering and powerful.


    Her fist light and the people around her were dim, and her spiritual energy could not be compared with it.


    Chu Feng''s face changed and quickly avoided it. Then the ground exploded, and an abyss appeared. A large black evil spirit rose underground, and a burial pit appeared.


    "Town!" The golden scale Taoist priest chided him and shone between his palms and fingers. He used the Taoist family''s Secret skills to kill Chu Feng.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng avoided again, but other people''s attacks came like raindrops. His soul clock rang continuously. Chu Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. It was the passage of spiritual power and the whole person flew around.


    "So you''re really bluffing, then die. The so-called Wu reincarnation will be removed today!" Dayan zhanti''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    Yan Luo laughed even more and felt very happy. He said, "ha ha, but so, I thought you could really go against the sky. Who do you think you are and dare to provoke us, the heirs of the top orthodoxy!"


    "Wu reincarnation, do you think you can fight Chu Feng and make waves like him?" Zixia Jinshen was also ridiculed, with a cold smile on her face and said: "the devil of Chu Feng just occupies absolute geographical advantage on the earth. He really dares to enter the starry sky. Sooner or later, he will suffer a violent loss and die without a place to bury!"


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He was desperately running from one place to another, leaving the wasteland devastated.


    "I said, Lao Wu, can you?" Ouyang Feng shouted. He was a little anxious. He had killed him. He was afraid that Chu Feng would die here.


    "Come on, follow the path I''ll show you, and get back!" Chu Feng was whispering in the dark this time. He was very serious and asked him to take action immediately.


    At this time, not only did Shi Wu chase down, but he wanted to fight with Ouyang Feng to the end. That was Shi Hong.


    Chu Feng saw this and shouted at them, "Ho, Ma, Na, Ba, MI, Hong!"


    Shi Hong''s face can''t help twitching even if he looks solemn. This Wu reincarnation has ruined the nine character truth of the Tao family, and has done something wrong with the six character truth of the Buddha family?


    He acted directly and participated in the encirclement and suppression of Chu Feng.


    The unique golden light of the Buddha makes him look like a wise man, but now he is cold and determined. The big hand seal of the Buddha blows here, and the sound is deafening.


    Chu Feng''s pressure soared, and he would die almost at any time!


    However, at this time, his eyes were glowing with amazing brilliance and whispered, "this time, as you wish, blood wash!"


    Suddenly, he disappeared from his place.


    This surprised everyone. Then, he found that the Rune of the place where he had just stood was flashing, and there was a strange pattern, that was... Field!


    "The feast begins!" In the distance, Chu Feng drank.


    With a bang, as his eyebrows continued to shine and bang on the ground, the area suddenly became bright. The earth was moving and rumbling. The ground was densely covered with gorgeous picture marks, which lit up for a time, like burning.


    "Back!"


    The emergence of the divine body is frightening and rises rapidly into the sky.


    In fact, Jin Lin, Shi Hong and Ying Shixian reacted faster and faster one by one. They all ran away at top speed. They had a hunch that something bad was going on.


    Those traces on the ground are the areas they once passed by. They were battlefields. They were constantly bombarded. Now there are all kinds of runic map marks to form a field?


    They vaguely felt that just now Wu reincarnation was using their spiritual energy to carry out terrible "carving" and "irrigation" in this area!


    In fact, it is true that Chu Feng ventured to tease the heartstrings of the people again and again, provoking them to pursue and kill. According to his rhythm, he was to take advantage of the chaos and use their energy to carve and activate the field in this area.


    "Escape!" Many people are yelling!


    However, the real danger is not the ground. Even if they rise high and react quickly, they are a little late.


    Click!


    In the distance, the bloody peaks glowed, and a terrible bloody lightning flew out one after another, splitting towards this side. That kind of lightning was too terrible.


    With a snap, several people immediately exploded under the red lightning and directly turned into divine particles. Those who die in this world can''t die any more.


    The lightning from the bloody mountain couldn''t stand the full-fledged silver Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were badly injured, not to mention them.


    "How can you chop here so far away?" Some people were stunned and confused when they fled.


    Because their battlefield is far enough from the bloody peak. It has been verified that it will not cause bloody lightning there, but now it has suffered a great disaster.


    "Chi!"


    Another piece of red electric light came, as brilliant as sunset. As a result, the six people screamed together, and then exploded into divine particles.


    "Well, is it what you want?" Chu Feng drank.


    He and Ouyang Feng move out of the battlefield with the help of a special field. It is a "handling" field, which is not comparable to the transmission field, but it is very suitable to transfer them from the battlefield.


    When other people react, Chu Feng has already urged the spiritual beam in the center of the eyebrows to make the earth churn and change the direction of the field.


    "How does he know the field?"


    Even if they rushed into the sky and wanted to cross, Jinlin Daozi and others also encountered a crisis of life and death and were entangled by the bloody lightning.


    Wheeze! At the critical moment, they use all kinds of escape means, evoke Horcruxes, use the talisman of death in the soul, and do their best! However, these people are still miserable. Some people were broken down and turned into light and rain in an instant. This area is far away from the bloody peak. It was safe and would not lead to lightning attack. However, Chu Feng is a master of the field. He has studied this place thoroughly. With the help of people, he carries the earth pulse here and arranges it into a thunder field, which can lead lightning! Therefore, once launched, on the bloody mountain in the distance, those thunder will be directly attracted and bombarded¡° Go! " Chu Feng shouted, motioning Ouyang Feng to rush up to the sky. There is a vortex that is receiving light and rain to send the dead back to the original universe. When! As soon as the soul bell rang, the black big clock on Chu Feng''s head emitted a black light. He detained the six groups of light rain and was covered by the big clock. Then he tried his best to urge the magic. A moment later, when he walked out of the clock, a lot of divine particles overflowed all over his body, and then turned into fly ash, but after all, he left a lot in his body to integrate with him. The divine particles of the six cosmic geniuses were melted by him. In an instant, Chu Feng''s injury healed, and his whole body was comfortable and warm¡° This feast tastes wonderful! " Chu Feng laughed. At this time, Ouyang Feng was also very excited and refined several light rain with magic and soul clock¡° Ah... "Below, many people screamed. In such a moment, not to mention others, the golden scale''s talisman for death was blown up once, and he avoided death. At the same time, Shi Hong, Yu Huashen and Ying Shixian are also in a mess. They have already been badly hit. This is the result of a small electric arc hitting them after the big thunder exploded! If you are directly covered by thick blood lightning, you will die. Moreover, their crisis was not completely lifted. Several bloody peaks broke out, and the thunder covered this area almost completely¡° Ah... "In a short time, more than a dozen geniuses disintegrated and died here, and then a large amount of light and rain rose. Chu Feng''s spiritual energy is growing. He stays not far from the vortex and does not waste at all. He uses the soul clock to lead the light rain, and urges the magic with Ouyang Feng to refine the divine particles. Yan Luo, the descendant of the corpse clan, was lucky to escape from that area. His death talisman was smashed, and only half of his body was left at this time. It was terrible, but it was lucky to escape alive. However, what was waiting for him was a big black clock in the air. With a bang, a clock wave urged him down, which exploded part of his body again, and the light and rain danced¡° No! " Yelling. However, the soul clock glowed, detained him and brought him to the high sky. Chu Feng smiled and urged him to do magic tricks¡° I said, how can I disappoint you if I want to wash you with blood! " The voice of Chu Feng sounded in the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 783

    Captured alive!


    At this moment, Yan Luo''s mood can be imagined. He really wanted to have the power against the sky to blow up the young man in front of him!


    However, the reality is so cruel that he was caught by the other party, imprisoned in the soul clock, collided several times, shocked his soul and almost disintegrated, but he just couldn''t get away.


    At the same time, his spiritual body is disintegrating and his spiritual power is passing quickly.


    The magic he coveted was used by the other party on him.


    How did this happen? His heart is shouting, full of anger, but also very frightened. Is there anything else in this man''s hand?


    From the beginning to now, he repeatedly targeted Wu reincarnation, but in the end, he was captured alive. He didn''t dare to think about how miserable the end was.


    Earlier, he had been thinking that after grasping Wu reincarnation, he must pick it up slowly, so that the little boy regretted coming to this world and was suffering all the time.


    However, in the end, he became a prisoner and came so suddenly.


    "Wu reincarnation!" Yan Luo, the strongest descendant of the corpse clan, has a twinkling soul in his eyes. He is really afraid and doesn''t want to die, but what can he do now?


    Chu Feng smiled and slowed down the magic. He was quite satisfied with the result. He caught the hateful enemy and looked down at him. He felt refreshed.


    Yan Luo clenched his fists and felt too uncomfortable. Wu reincarnation was clearly bound to die and was hunted by everyone. How could he turn defeat into victory in an instant?


    He really wanted to vomit blood for this result, which was hard to accept.


    Not to mention him, even other people who should be robbed also collapse in their hearts. This feeling of falling from heaven to hell is too terrible.


    "Yan Luo, you want to kill me again and again. You know that Luo Shirong colludes with people in this world and keeps throwing dirty water on me. Tell me, What promise did you get from Luo Shirong and what benefits did you promise?"


    Chu Feng asked him what Luo Shirong and Yan Luo could finally get from the evolutionist army. He wondered whether they could get those benefits under an assumed name.


    If Luo Shirong knew that he would be used when he died, he would probably lift the coffin and climb out desperately.


    Yan Luo is very uncooperative. There is a light of resentment and hatred in the deepest part of his eyes. He is covering up and keeping silent.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t have time to delay with him. He will gain and enjoy every minute. He can''t waste time. The more light and rain flying up, it''s a feast.


    When!


    The soul clock vibrated, and a large amount of light and rain were collected. At the same time, Chu Feng was also shaking the clock wave and bombarding Yan Luo again!


    "Ah..." Yan Luo shouted. There was only half of the body left, but now it exploded most of it again and turned into light rain.


    Then, he saw Wu reincarnation''s pure little face, showing a sunny smile, running miracles and refining his beautiful soul light.


    "Devil, Wu reincarnation, you are a great devil!" Soul light is being refined and disintegrated. Whoever it is will collapse at this moment.


    Because this is spiritual energy, which wraps a person''s last life mark. Being tempered in this way means that he is about to completely disappear from the world.


    This is being erased, about to destroy both form and spirit.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I have to stew you myself over a low fire." Chu Feng is quite calm.


    Ouyang Feng always likes to spray people. He can not only spit stars flying, but also has good skills in spiritual damage. He mocked: "how arrogant this ghost was just now and threatened to destroy us. How about now? Like a grey grandson, he became a prisoner. It''s sad and ridiculous. "


    When Yan Luo heard that Yan Yan Yan''s eyes were black, he opened his mouth and vomited "soul blood". This is all the original spiritual power. He doesn''t need Chu Feng to urge the soul clock to disperse. He will collapse himself.


    At this moment, he was so angry by the tyrant with a beak and a black bastard shell that he hurt his soul, and the whole person was trembling.


    "You see, the grey grandson is shaking with fear." Ouyang Feng motioned to Chu Feng while urging the magic to absorb divine particles there.


    "Ouye, juntuo''s son, you deceive people too much!" Yan Luo coughs blood and roars!


    Ouyang Feng: "# £¤% £¤..."


    His face turned black at once. It was clear that he was scolding people and was in a good mood. However, a Jun carrying his son immediately made him feel like eating a dead mouse. His gloomy face made people suspect that there would be a heavy rain here.


    Crackling!


    Ouyang toad rushed over, beat him fat and beat Yan Luo desperately. He felt that killing him directly was not enough to calm his resentment.


    "Roar! Oh... "


    Yan Luo collapsed at this moment. What was his identity and how profound his cultivation was, but he was mutilated by bloody lightning and fell into the hands of the black swan carrying a turtle shell. It was too dignified. He was kicked as a ball, and his body was about to explode.


    Below, a group of people in Dayang pure land are petrified because the accident is too sudden.


    Further away, hundreds of evolutionists who had left the battlefield earlier were also stiff and shocked to see this scene, which was too strange and terrible.


    It was clearly that Wu reincarnation was dying. As a result, the stars turned, heaven and earth changed, the victory and defeat reversed, and a shocking change took place.


    What did they see? The golden scales of Taoism are exploding. Such a powerful Tianzong figure, known as one of the best young evolutionists in the universe, was smashed by lightning.


    If there were no talisman for death on him, he would have perished both in form and spirit.


    Bang!


    Ying Shixian''s arm disappeared. Even if she was strong, she was more powerful than her brother Ying Wudi. She was not weaker than the golden scale Taoist priest, nor could she stop the bloody lightning.


    There is also Shi Hong, who has the purest Buddhist blood. What flows is Buddhist blood. His soul is full of Yang, just like a golden sun. Other people oppressed will suffocate, and his strength is unfathomable. But now he is tired of running for his life. He also exploded once and died for him once.


    This battlefield is too terrible. In a moment, dozens of people have been hit by lightning from bloody peaks and burst on the spot.


    No one can stop this level of energy. Even the full-bodied silver Tyrannosaurus Rex will suffer heavy losses after being hit, let alone them.


    On the sky, Chu Feng was shining all over and was wrapped by divine particles. There was spiritual energy everywhere in the soul clock, which was the purest divine light rain.


    His whole body was warm and nourished by the most beneficial materials. He recovered from his wounds in the war. He was hunted in a recent battle and attacked by a group of top figures, and almost died several times.


    Now, the spiritual energy is growing, the spiritual body is condensed, the Yang Qi is thick, and the whole person is getting stronger all the time!


    This is an unimaginable feast, and Chu Feng''s spiritual body is more and more bright.


    If it goes on like this, the strength will soar and the soul light will degenerate!


    Now he felt a little wasteful, because the surrounding light and rain flew one after another, much faster than their refining speed.


    There are too many divine substances in the soul clock, light and rain are dense, and they are almost out of capacity. Even several clusters of light and rain rush directly into the vortex and return to the original universe.


    Those people are lucky!


    "When!"


    When the soul clock shook, Yan Luo shouted. He was completely scattered, leaving only a little spiritual light, because Chu Feng didn''t want to waste the internal space of the soul clock and wanted to solve him quickly.


    Yan Luo screamed in horror: "no, I''ll tell the truth, because Luo Shirong promised me miracles... Don''t kill me!"


    At this moment, he was afraid, because if he died in this way, he would be completely extinguished and could not be resurrected in the original universe. This is complete death.


    However, Chu Feng ignored him and tried his best to operate the magic, making him howl like a trapped animal. At the last moment of his death, he experienced the most terrible thing in life.


    Yan Luo realized what despair is. His heart is broken and frightened, but he is unable to change anything.


    A bright rain of light, a large number of divine particles were absorbed by Chu Feng, his spiritual body soared, and Yan Luo completely disappeared.


    "I feel my soul power has more than doubled!" Ouyang Feng''s voice trembled. What an amazing creation. This harvest made his blood boil.


    Chu Feng''s harvest is greater, and his soul light is gorgeous. He is like a god standing in the air. There are large areas of light rain around him, and his spiritual energy has already surpassed the realm of meal Xia.


    Even if the operation of magic is very wasteful, the final absorption of divine particles is less than 10%, but it can''t stand a large number of adults.


    Dozens of people came down, which is really amazing luck!


    At this time, someone wanted to get out of trouble in the battlefield. It was the golden scale of the Taoist priest. His death talisman was broken twice. Finally, he earned the coverage of bloody lightning.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng moved, and Ouyang Feng dived down with him to block Jinlin Dao Zi. He didn''t want to give this person a chance.


    "Taoist Jinlin, come here. I want to compete with you about the nine word truth of the Taoist family. This way, please!" Chu Feng smiled.


    With a bang, Chu Feng controls the soul clock to kill. He is absolutely impolite. He directly shocks the sound wave to kill. If under normal circumstances, the golden scale is naturally unambiguous, just start a war!


    But now, even if he had a death talisman, he was still hit by bloody lightning in the process of escaping, part of his body exploded, and the loss of soul power was not small.


    Even, he lost some soul bodies.


    Boom!


    At this time, the soul clock was shining and the spiritual energy was too powerful. The main reason was that Chu Feng''s strength soared and his own strength doubled, which was more powerful than not long ago.


    Gold scale turned and walked away and quickly avoided, but the clock wave was like a ripple, which was divergent. He could not avoid it. Even if he used his soul weapon to block it, he was still seriously impacted.


    He vomited out a mouthful of soul blood. It was spiritual power. The whole person was flying, and his soul was trembling and roaring.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, golden scale Taoist priest, come, come, let''s compete again!" When Chu Feng spoke, he violently shook the soul clock and burst out 18 clock waves in one breath.


    This kind of scene is so terrible that the beautiful soul light flies out through the clock wave. It''s like God blocking the killing god Buddha when killing the Buddha!


    Boom!


    The soul weapon of the golden scale Taoist priest was cracked by the shock, and a ripple hit him, causing his right arm to explode. This attack made his face suddenly change.


    Chu Feng''s soul is powerful and incomparable now. How can Taoist Jinlin, who has been hit hard by bloody lightning, be stopped! Jin Lin was also decisive. Without hesitation, he rushed near the bloody lightning and directly avoided the edge of Wu reincarnation¡° Hey, calf nose, don''t go. Your uncle Ouye is here too. He wants to be close to you. " Ouyang Feng shouted behind. Whoosh! At this time, Ying Shixian suddenly broke through the siege and rushed out suddenly. Her death talisman was also exploded twice. In fact, she escaped first than Jin Lin, but she didn''t rush out immediately. Now she broke through decisively when Chu Feng was distracted from Jin Lin. However, Chu Feng suddenly turned around and chased her in an instant. In an instant, he cut off her way, shook the soul clock and blew it directly. Everyone''s complexion has changed. Wu reincarnation wants to destroy everyone''s rhythm. None of them wants to let go. It''s better than gold scales. Now yingrelegated immortals are blocked. Do you want to cover the sky and kill all wizards with one hand¡° The king of samsara is here! " Chu Feng broke off drinking with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 784

    The king of samsara? People who hear this sentence all want to curse, God''s righteousness is so thin!


    Whether it''s Shi Hong, Dayan zhanti and others who are being covered by blood and lightning, or the people in the dream pure land who are fighting on the battlefield and hundreds of evolutionists farther away, they all want to swear. This so-called righteousness is so thin that there''s no one!


    Everyone felt that those friars who had heard such words should be killed. They had no vision and no integrity. Can this glorious image be pressed on this sunspot? What a trap!


    Since seeing this Wu reincarnation today, all kinds of immorality, no bottom line and no integrity, a group of people want to devour him alive!


    At this time, Ying Shixian''s face was black. She was the third beauty in the starry sky. She was magnificent and beautiful. With the temperament that was not stained with the smoke and fire of the world, she was as elegant as a Lingbo fairy. But now, she was in such a posture, with black lines on her forehead!


    Even in the state of soul and body, she is also reflected in this way. It is conceivable that she has not experienced such a disaster, and her arms have been blown by lightning.


    Moreover, the death talisman was smashed twice in succession, which means she died twice. This kind of thing is so terrible that she was killed!


    Now he escaped and finally got rid of the bloody lightning. However, he met this Wu reincarnation again, and this guy''s skin was so thick that he shouted the king of reincarnation, which was really unbearable.


    Without saying a word, Ying Shixian directly took the lead, and a colorful soul light came. It was a divine skill formed after the fusion of five powers. It was terrible.


    In the distance, everyone was surprised!


    This is the legendary five-color divine light. When you practice to the highest level, you can sweep all things and everything will fall!


    The so-called five color divine light is to condense five kinds of divine Xia and immortal fog with soul light. Generally speaking, it contains the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which is deduced to a perfect balance state, with great power!


    "It''s really a five-color divine light. It''s terrible to practice such invincible magic skills!"


    Not far away, someone exclaimed.


    In the realm of dining Xia, you can deduce several unique combat skills by integrating several rare Xia lights and immortal fog.


    It is said that some people devour ten kinds of the strongest rays and immortal fog and can play ten kinds of unique combat skills. They are known as ten unique skills and are invincible!


    Someone once used this to fight all over the world without rivals!


    But it''s too hard to practice.


    At the same time, this is not absolute.


    In the realm of dining Xia, some people perform the battle skill of breaking thousands of methods with one skill.


    For example, some people devour many kinds of terrible divine Xia and immortal fog, which is enough to cultivate many kinds of their own combat skills, but he only performed one skill in the end, which is also terrible and powerful.


    It is said that Jinlin is following such a path.


    Ten unique techniques, one technique breaking ten thousand methods, and nine extreme techniques are all famous and well-known in the world.


    However, there are other unparalleled dharmas in the world, which few people can practice.


    The five color divine light is one of them. It needs five five elements of divine Xia and fairy fog that can be integrated with the soul light, which can be integrated into the spiritual energy instead of the physical body. It can be interpreted continuously, and finally achieve a perfect balance to achieve the five color soul light with great lethality!


    The five colored divine lights are known to sweep away all things!


    It''s hard to resist this divine skill. It''s impossible for people to prevent it. Even those who practice ten unique skills can''t stop it. They need to fight before they know.


    Now, Ying Shixian has directly cast five colors of divine light and swept over. This is to fall Chu Feng''s soul clock and compete for the past.


    When!


    Chu Feng saw that she was so decisive and attacked him first. Naturally, he was impolite. He urged the soul clock and shocked the terrible spiritual energy. The ripples spread, and the clock wave became more and more grand. Finally, it hit the past like a terrible wave.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. The black soul clock suspended on his head was shaking and almost left his body. It was amazing. It was the first time since the war, and the weapon was almost taken away.


    Boom!


    Finally, he shook the soul clock again. The spiritual ripples stirred and burst out terrible power. A clock wave swept over, hit the five colored lights, and finally repulsed it.


    Mainly, Chu Feng''s soul power is too powerful. At the moment, his spiritual power has more than doubled compared with that not long ago.


    Even if the magic of five color divine light is amazing, it is still difficult to work in front of absolute power.


    Moreover, Ying relegated fairy herself was damaged and her soul was hurt. She escaped hard from the area covered by blood and lightning. Her body was full of cracks. Naturally, it was difficult to stimulate the five color divine light for a long time. Her invincible method was broken.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the clock wave swept through, flying the immortal attack, spitting out "soul blood", that is, the spiritual power was passing.


    Although Chu Feng hit her hard, he still moved when he looked at the beautiful woman and felt the power of the five-color divine light. His eyes were hot. If he practiced into the five-color divine light with his thick soul, wouldn''t he be able to sweep a generation?!


    His heart is very active, thinking about ten unique skills, five colors, etc. which is more suitable for him!


    "I poke. The little girl''s skin is so powerful that the golden soul knife in my hand almost flew over just now. It''s too evil." At this time, Ouyang Feng was also awe inspiring and barking.


    When!


    Chu Feng shook the clock again. Although he had ideas in his heart and was thinking, he didn''t stop under his hand and urged the soul clock again. A wave of clock flew out and the spiritual energy was gorgeous.


    Ying Shixian can''t avoid it. Now her soul is hurt. It''s not suitable to use the hard five-color divine light again. Take out a shield. Naturally, it''s a soul weapon to block the clock wave.


    Qiang!


    The shield cracked and exploded.


    Because Chu Feng had no reservation and no pity for jade at all. He was a killer!


    Poof!


    Ying Shixian''s left arm exploded under the clock wave. She staggered and flew out again.


    The main reason is that Chu Feng''s power of soul light is too strong at this time. In addition, the soul clock is transformed by the sun and has unpredictable power. The two are integrated to destroy the dry and decay!


    Ying Shixian retreated decisively and went to the area covered by bloody lightning to avoid.


    "Ying fairy, don''t hurry. I''ll talk to you, the princess of the sub fairy family, about how to become a real fairy." Chu Feng laughed and killed him with his mace.


    At this time, Ying Shixian sighed gently and said, "unfortunately, I still want to clean up your opponent for Chu Feng. I didn''t want to be hit hard by blood and lightning, and my strength decreased sharply. It''s difficult to fight for a long time."


    When hearing her words, Chu Feng was stunned. He was Chu Feng, but... He turned into Wu reincarnation!


    This... He is in a trance. Ying relegated immortal keeps shooting at Wu reincarnation. Is this attacking Chu Feng for him?


    Chu Feng was stunned and looked quite strange.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Ying Shixian ran away, returned to the edge of bloody lightning, stood with Jinlin and Ying invincible, and waited for the opportunity to break through again.


    In fact, Ying Shixian just looked back and had been watching Chu Feng''s look. Seeing that he seemed to be stunned for a moment, she suddenly looked different.


    Even if Chu Feng covered up quickly, he himself had realized that he should be discovered by Ying relegation immortal.


    "Well, no!" Chu Feng woke up quickly. He felt that Ying relegated immortal might be cheating him. He might have found something unusual. He thought he was Chu Feng. He just said that deliberately. He was not only testing, but also seizing the opportunity and calmly fled to the vicinity of bloody lightning.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt that Ying relegated immortal couldn''t guess for a moment. This woman was very powerful.


    "Aware of who I am?" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    However, he smiled, even if everyone here knew who he really was? He doesn''t care. This is not the original universe. These geniuses can''t inform the old monsters of the family to encircle and suppress him.


    Chu Feng can walk around here without fear of anyone!


    Moreover, even if it is exposed, when he returns and enters the original universe, everyone will forget everything here. He is still very safe when he returns to the temple of the pure land of dreams.


    Boom!


    The bell sounded leisurely. Chu Feng urged the black Yangjian seed. The soul clock attracted the spiritual power light one after another, and he quickly ran the magic to refine it.


    Just a short moment ago, more than a dozen people died. They were struck by lightning, smashed on the spot and turned into light rain.


    Now, many pure divine particles fly out of the soul light of these people, which are detained by Chu Feng with a big clock and quickly refined and absorbed.


    Whoosh


    Chu Feng''s soul power is getting stronger, and he can feel that the soul light is becoming more and more gorgeous. This is his holy land of cultivation, and his strength is growing all the time.


    "After the soul light is strong, it will be easy for me to practice ten unique skills or deduce five-color divine light!"


    Blood lightning, everyone is pale. They are in deep water and are dying at every turn, but the great devil Wu reincarnation is rapidly becoming stronger here, which makes them unbearable. It''s too magical!


    There is too much light and rain of spiritual energy, because the blood and lightning in the field are ruthless. If you hit a person, he will die. Not every genius has a talisman for death, or it''s good to have one.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Feng now infers that Luo Shirong''s position in the chaotic god palace is not so high. Otherwise, why didn''t he replace the death talisman?


    Therefore, when Guangyu flew up, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng worked hard, and the magic could not be refined, wasting part of it.


    This is a gluttonous feast!


    Their soul light is more and more bright, their soul power surges, and their strength soars.


    Those people are desperate.


    Here, everyone shows a complex color. It''s terrible. Wu reincarnation is too magical. In the end, it can be so terrible.


    "Break through!"


    At this time, someone whispered and discussed killing it.


    After getting rid of the bloody lightning, these people didn''t rush over for the first time, hesitating and wandering.


    Whoosh


    Kill several people together. Chu Feng sneered, fiercely urged the soul bell, the black bell roared, and the burst of clock waves was more terrible than just now.


    When! On the spot, they let out a stuffy hum in front of them. They are as powerful as gold scales, eclosion gods, Yuan Shicheng and others can''t bear it. Once this clock wave comes out, it can sweep all directions and attack indiscriminately. It is very suitable for group warfare. The faces of these people changed. Wu reincarnation was stronger and more terrible than just now. They suffered heavy losses and had to go back again¡° Whoosh! " At this time, Shi Hong rushed in and wanted to break through and get out¡° Boom! " Chu Feng took the big clock and went all out¡° Amitabha! " Shi Hong shouted loudly. However, at this time, he couldn''t stop Chu Feng. He was swept by the ripples from the clock body. With a bang, half of his body burst open and broke down. He had to flee into the bloody lightning area¡° Monk, your leg has fallen off. " Chu Feng shouted in the back, took away the two legs with the big clock, shocked into light rain, and directly used magic on the spot to extract divine particles¡° Huang Mao, come here, too. I can''t kill you! " Ouyang Feng called for Shiwu. At this moment, all parties were creepy, one after another, they became weaker and weaker, and Wu reincarnation and tyrant became stronger and stronger. In the end, aren''t they all going to die¡° Shutai, I feel the soul light surge again. " Chu Feng smiles¡° Who are you and why do you know the field? " At this time, Dayan zhanti roared angrily. His heart was dripping blood. He blew up the death talisman four times. With the last chance left, he would not be able to use this talisman. If he goes on like this, he will die. In fact, not only he, but also others were in doubt. They suspected that Wu reincarnation also had amazing field attainments. It was too strange. People are in danger, mainly because they are not prepared. Wu Huanhui is actually a master in the field! If Chu Feng is here, it is estimated that he will not have a chance to play and will be watched by everyone. However, Wu reincarnation was different, and no one thought much. Finally, he was caught and pit by his field means¡° Are you really Wu reincarnation? " Yuan Yuan asked. She was very embarrassed. She was covered with injuries and a curved body. She was in a very bad condition. Chu Feng smiled. He knew that these evolutors were not simple characters and began to doubt his identity. He doesn''t care. In this world, it doesn''t make much difference whether he is Wu reincarnation or Chu Feng. So he laughed and said, "want to know who I am? Well, I can tell you that the king is one with two sides. He is not only the reincarnation king of righteousness, but also another person who has missed you for a long time... "God''s righteousness is so special that when he hears this self praise again, a group of people are really unbearable and angry. However, everyone is also fighting the cold war. Wu reincarnation has another identity?! For a moment, everyone shook and stared at him, waiting for him to uncover himself completely! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 785

    "I can''t see the ancients before, and I can''t see the comers after. I read the long history of heaven and earth and shed tears alone." Chu Feng looked indignant and said, "rolling water in the East, the vast world of ancient and modern times, only I wake up alone, dejected and sad, and only repose in the afterlife. My other identity is the king of gloomy death!"


    Those wizards covered by bloody lightning: "@ £¤ #%*..."


    People watching the war in the distance: "


    Those who hate him want to curse their mother, and those who stay away from him are quite speechless.


    Everyone stood by their ears and waited for him to report to his family and say what his origin and roots were. As a result, the sunspot was immoral and immoral. He abused the ancient saying of the sages here and told an inexplicable and gloomy king of death?


    This really corresponds to reincarnation. It''s really him. There''s nothing wrong.


    However, many people want to beat him up. This Wu reincarnation really owes repression. It''s absolutely full of dragons! At this time, when a creature with a golden body level blasted him into slag and beat him until he had no temper!


    Many people bite their teeth and hate it.


    "Your sister!" At this moment, the Buddhist dharma protector Vajra Shiwu couldn''t help but whisper a scold. You can imagine how angry he was.


    All want to know if Wu reincarnation has another source. In addition, some people vaguely speculate that he may be related to Chu Feng, waiting for him to confirm it himself.


    As a result, in exchange for such a result, everyone was unhappy. In the end, the sunspot just flirted with everyone and said nothing.


    Hell, no one believes it!


    Ouyang Feng stared at Shi Wu and said, "Huang Mao, your sister, have a try again? Come here, I promise I won''t kill you. I''ll teach you how to read the reincarnation Sutra. "


    "Click!"


    In the distance, bloody lightning shone, and several people were smashed into light and rain, rising into the sky.


    Chu Feng calmly urged the big clock, led the light rain, and began to urge the magic again to absorb the divine particles here.


    Some people get out of the vortex of death with the help of death talisman, but they can''t escape completely.


    Several bloody peaks formed a half moon and surrounded the rear to block their retreat. Bloody lightning kept flying from there. The way to escape was blocked by Wu reincarnation.


    Chu Feng is getting stronger, and they are being weakened. If it goes on like this, the outcome is doomed.


    "I really want to kill him!" Dayan zhanti whispered. He paid a huge price to get out of the bloody lightning dense area and hid at the edge of relative safety. He was extremely hostile and stared at Chu Feng. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha also wants to kill him!" The light of Shiwu Buddha shines. He is also very angry. He wants to kill Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng.


    In fact, Wu reincarnation was more powerful than they thought. After urging miracles and absorbing a large number of divine particles, he took the initiative to attack and forced it.


    Boom!


    The soul clock vibrates and attacks indiscriminately. In an instant, the ripples of the clock ripple across everyone.


    For them, when the life and death crisis came, Wu reincarnation personally killed them, which must be a big killing, and each of them had been severely damaged by lightning and their limbs were mutilated.


    Dangdang


    Sure enough, it was a fierce attack. Even if there were many great experts gathered here, such as Shi Hong, eclosion God body, golden scale, yingrelegation immortal and so on, it was extremely difficult.


    The most important thing is that Chu Feng sneered and offered one soul light after another to activate the field previously described in the underground, detonate here again and cooperate with his attack.


    The faces of the people changed, which made it worse and persecuted them to death.


    "Wu reincarnation, you are too arrogant. Do you really think one person can kill all of us? Everybody, we have to work together. Don''t want others to work hard. We hide behind and wait for a breakthrough. If we do it together, even if it''s a hard hit, we can probably kill him! " Dayan holy body shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes, it makes sense. If you really want to work together, you can kill this Liao!" Zixia''s golden body also opened her eyes.


    Boom!


    For a moment, everyone did respond, because this is the truth. If they all want to expect others to work hard and hide behind themselves, everyone will die in the end.


    First of all, a strange soul light from the golden scale flew out. This is a typical skill to break thousands of methods, with great power.


    "Oh!"


    "Well!"


    Shi Hong and Shi Wu each drank the true words of the Buddha family, burst out amazing mysterious energy from their mouths, turned into complex symbols, flew forward, the ground cracked, and then collapsed. The scene was terrible and the destructive power was amazing.


    Boom!


    In the field under Chu Feng''s cloth, a large number of symbols soared up and collided with all kinds of spiritual energy urged by the people. In addition, there were ripples from his soul clock.


    The big bang in this area, such a fierce battle, once again led to the spread of bloody lightning. The impact distance was longer and reached this area.


    Chu Feng resolutely retreats!


    These people fled in a hurry. They were so embarrassed that they almost fell into the lightning of death again.


    Chu Feng said, "I really want to sell you all and ask for all kinds of divine treasures from the old monsters in your family. However, it''s a little inappropriate. To be safe, it''s the safest to turn you into divine particles."


    "What are you talking about?!" Some people are shocked by the spirit and feel the familiar Qi machine more and more, human traffickers?


    "You Uncle Wu reincarnation said that you want to sell you, but also want to tell you that you Uncle Wu is actually your beloved uncle Chu!" It seems that Wu reincarnation, which is young and astringent, speaks so loudly and officially announces it.


    This place is a fryer!


    Although many people have long suspected it, there is no evidence, because the small face of Wu reincarnation is too young. It looks only 14 or 15 years old, which is not in line with Chu Feng.


    The most important thing is that there is human king blood flowing in Wu reincarnation, and the blood scattered by Chu Feng was collected by some strong families, which is not such blood at all.


    Moreover, Wu reincarnation once fought with Chu Feng in front of many people. It''s too deceptive.


    "Madder!" Dayan zhanti was the first to get angry and felt teased. It was Chu Feng''s demon, the human trafficker, who was pestering and fighting with them.


    In the distance, many spectators are also silly. Is this beautiful young man Chu Feng? This is too disruptive.


    "Luo Yin, let''s kill him!" The elder martial sister of Dayang pure land spoke and strongly suggested that everyone kill Chu Feng together. This is too ironic.


    This is Chu Feng. They shut him out and didn''t let him participate in the grand meeting of daydream pure land. Who would have thought that he changed into Wu reincarnation. He was glad to receive the golden invitation and walked leisurely to the meeting. It was too humiliating.


    Some disciples of Dayang pure land were agitated.


    Qin Luoyin said, "don''t be rash. Didn''t you see that before he announced his real body, he secretly scratched many symbols in this area, waiting for the people watching the war to rush in!"


    She knows Chu Feng too well. This shameful guy will definitely carve another field. Is this a precaution or a pure land for their dreams?


    "Well, I''m afraid these people will run away and have some arrangement." Chu wind whispered in the dark.


    "Who are you kidding? You want to lure our people in!" Qin Luoyin said.


    "Chu Feng, Wu reincarnation, you damn human trafficker, it''s shameless!" Dayan zhanti roared and was very angry.


    In fact, anyone who is attacked by bloody lightning can''t wait to eat Chu Feng alive. Until now, he knows who the Lord is and feels insulted.


    "Hi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!" Chu Feng smiled and said hello to everyone. A group of angry people were gnashing their teeth and their noses were almost white smoke.


    When you think about it carefully, since the Wu reincarnation is no longer "righteous", all kinds of behavior styles are just like the Chu style, like the trafficker.


    At this stage of shopping, this guy has the face to say that he hasn''t seen him for a long time and misses him very much. This is a group of ridicule and provocation. People really want to shoot him with the soles of his shoes!


    "Taoist friends, I really can''t stand it. Can''t we take him? Kill! " Someone agitated and wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    "Dear old brothers and sisters, I feel I''ve been separated from you for a long time. Don''t rush to fight. Let''s talk about the past." Chu Feng bared his white teeth there, looking very beaten.


    "Yes, I haven''t sold the son and goddess for a long time. Uncle Ouyang, I''m not used to it!" Ouyang Feng also nodded, and then puffed out a pouring rain. He felt much happier when he could spit freely!


    "Ba shenti, Ouye, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you the son of juntuo ancient saint?" Someone shouted.


    Ouyang Feng, who was still satisfied with his speech just now, suddenly had a thick black line on his face and said angrily: "God''s special Jun carries his son. I''m your uncle Ouyang and the God King of Ouyang wind, understand


    After this self introduction, I was surprised to lose my eyeball. This tyrant is also false. Is it the toad essence on the earth?


    Everyone wanted to scold his mother. It was just a Chu Feng. As a result, a squint eyed toad spitting everywhere deceived everyone, making people feel too hurt!


    "I warn you, who dares to say that uncle Ouyang has something to do with juntuo? I will destroy your thirteen families!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you bear it? This is the devil of Chu Feng, the notorious human trafficker! " Someone shouted to the hundreds of evolutionists who were watching the war in the distance, trying to encourage them to participate in the war, saying: "in addition, he was so shameless that he appeared in the image of Weiguang Zhengwu reincarnation and deceived all of us. Damn righteousness, this is insulting us. Ladies and gentlemen, I hereby propose that all heroes stand together and jointly kill demons! "


    Chu Feng''s spiritual power is very terrible. If it is an ordinary person, he can''t judge who is instigating and transmitting sound in the dark. However, he has absorbed too many divine particles and directly judged the source. It is Dayan war body instigating in the dark.


    "What did you say?!" Chu Feng responded at the first time, launched a fierce attack first and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, he had a strong purpose. He abandoned others and specialized in Dayan battle body. Finally, he broke his body. Chu Feng sacrificed his soul clock and captured him alive.


    "Brother Chu, if we know it''s you, we will help you. You and I are in the same camp." At the same time, Yuan Shicheng''s brother and sister whispered to Chu Feng¡° Chu Feng, it''s really you. Why? You know, Xiaoxiao and you are very congenial, and we have no enemies with the earth. We also fought with Wu reincarnation for you... "Ying relegated Xian said, not in a hurry. Chu Feng did not respond in a hurry, but concentrated on urging the magic to refine the two parts of Dayan war body into divine particles¡° No! " Dayan war body thriller, this is to completely destroy both form and spirit. However, Chu Feng did not show mercy at all. He pulled Ouyang Feng to operate the magic together for fear of releasing a few wisps of light and rain from Dayan battle body. Their spiritual strength is growing! Ouyang said: "it''s a waste. This is the famous physique - Dayan zhanti. WuJie divine body has created an old cow. If this guy lives and refines the blood medicine in his flesh, he may be able to create a big Yan battle body among our brothers. "¡° That makes sense! " Chu Feng nodded. Then, he made a decision decisively, which was also an experiment. He broke half of the foot of Dayan battle body and let him run away, so that he could escape into the vortex on the sky and return to the original universe. The rest is refined into divine particles. Many people were stunned and felt that the trafficker was too damaged¡° You said, "if I let go of one foot, can he live?" Chu Feng whispered¡° After all, it''s all mental power. Even if it''s more than half of the feet, it''s estimated that there are a few strands of life imprints, but I think most of them have bad memory, have mental defects, and will they become a living fool? " Ouyang Feng muttered¡° Close him. As long as you live, you will have a chance to refine his blood medicine in the future. " Chu Feng Road. People heard that the two goods were worse and worse than each other. It was not enough to harden the spirit here. They wanted to go back and refine the human body. This... Everyone mourned for Dayan battle body¡° Come again! " Then Chu Feng fixed his eyes on Zixia''s golden body and wanted to hunt one by one. A moment later, Zixia''s golden body screamed. He was refined into divine particles by Chu wind and Ouyang wind, but let go of one foot and let him return to the vortex in the sky. The original universe of these people, in the pure land of daydream, is quite restless. The spiritual bodies of more than 1000 people return to the temple at the same time. The physical bodies move and come back to life. This shocked the old monsters in Dayang pure land. It was too tragic. At the same time, so many people died and the spirit returned. The loss was too severe. The world has existed for hundreds of years, and the original universe is only more than one day. Therefore, soon, they also saw the return of Dayan battle body. Something was wrong. Was the soul just a foot? In an instant, Zixia''s golden body also came back, still a foot. Then, one, two, three... Is the foot! The old monsters of daydream pure land can''t believe it. They rub their eyes hard. Are they evil?! Such a strange thing has never happened before¡° How do I feel that something big is going to happen? Why... It''s all feet?! "¡° Wait a minute, they''re going to wake up and see if these returning spiritual bodies, one foot after another, can... "These old monsters trembled and couldn''t speak any more. They were worried and afraid. Because they think something big is going to happen. Can these people be resurrected? Even if they can live, what will they be like when they wake up? An old monster trembled: "little ancestors, wake up quickly. Don''t be scary. Let''s see what''s going on!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 786

    One foot after another lined up, very neat, flying back from the dark vortex. This scene is so strange that a group of old monsters in Daydream pure land are going crazy. Such a strange thing has never happened in the past. This time, if a group of talents have a big problem, daydream pure land will be in big trouble.


    "Wake up, the little ancestor finally recovers. Ask him what''s going on." An old monster was pleasantly surprised. He was relieved to see Dayan zhanti open his eyes.


    The most important thing is that it''s good to be alive. If you really want your soul to be traumatized, you just need to raise it slowly.


    "Son of God, how do you feel?" An old woman asked with a kind smile and a soft voice.


    Dayan zhanti made a move and pushed her old face away. It was very rude, which made the face of the female old monster in Dayang pure land suddenly black. It was so rude!


    She wanted to attack immediately and teach the younger generation a lesson.


    However, at this time, Dayan zhanti sat down and his eyes were bright and uncertain. He looked very deep with a look of hard work and serious thinking.


    And he spoke slowly and said, "who am I, where am I from, where am I going?"


    The old woman wants to slap him and teach him a lesson. After being rude to her old man, she dares to get angry here!


    However, an old monster next to her grabbed her and said, "stop, Dayan war body is really not good. This is entering the Tao. You are in a wonderful situation. Think carefully. The three questions he said really contain philosophy and far-reaching artistic conception. This child is not good. He is thinking about this kind of problem at a young age. This is asking!"


    The old woman immediately looked shocked, nodded hard and said, "it makes sense!" She followed with a serious look.


    However, the truth of the matter is that Dayan zhanti was cut off by Chu Feng and put back most of his feet. His soul is so crippled that he can''t remember who he is. Here, a person talks to himself and thinks hard about who he is and how to deal with it!


    "This also woke up. Why didn''t you say a word?"


    Another man opened his eyes, but his eyes were cold and fixed on the front.


    "This is Zixia Taoist body, with purple Taoist blood flowing in his body. People with this lineage can easily understand the Tao. What''s the matter with him? Is he also understanding something?" An old monster is suspicious.


    "Round... Back!" Zixia finally opened her mouth, and her eyes became more and more bright. Then, he didn''t move. His eyes stared at the front, and the light beam was bright, as if he wanted to run through the void.


    An old monster sucked the cold air and sighed: "it''s worthy of Zixia Taoist body. What has he experienced? It''s to understand reincarnation. It''s a pity that he came back too early, otherwise his perception will be deeper. We must not disturb him, give him time and let him understand it quietly alone. That''s reincarnation! "


    Next, the two old women felt the same and nodded seriously.


    In fact, Zixia Dao hated Wu reincarnation. She chopped him into pieces and put only one foot back. His resentment and hatred went deep into his bones. The word reincarnation he recited was completely hating Wu reincarnation. Unfortunately, the memory was too incomplete to forget the word Wu.


    "The Buddhist Tianzong figures also woke up." An old woman stared at the Dharma protector Vajra Shiwu of the Buddhist generation. She was very serious. She was afraid that he would have problems, because the Buddhist family ranked among the best in the universe and had too strong strength. If their Buddhist figures had an accident here, the situation would be absolutely terrible.


    "Shiwu Buddha, how do you feel?" An old woman whispered, because she felt that Shi Wu''s eyes were too confused and a little scattered.


    This made her feel a little worried.


    However, at the next moment, Shi Wu suddenly had a war of words and thundered. He pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, walked around the four directions for seven steps, and shouted, "I am the only one in the sky and the earth!"


    For a moment, all the old monsters in the temple were shocked. They opened their eyes and stared at the Buddha Shiwu, who was emitting Golden Buddha light and was still there.


    "Let''s step back and quit. Don''t disturb him. This is a real Buddha. The Buddha nature is too strong. Is this an epiphany? Shouldn''t we build the strongest foundation of the Buddha family?"


    A group of old monsters shook and stepped back one by one. They didn''t want to disturb him.


    In fact, Shi Wu was the release of his beautiful vision from the bottom of his heart, because he was too miserable in another world. He not only let Chu Feng chop it and throw back a foot, but also let Ouyang toad stab him with a soul knife. The Buddha was stunned and almost crazy.


    He was greatly stimulated. At the last moment, he looked forward to that if he was a real Buddha and achieved invincibility, he would not be suppressed, and he was bound to kill the great devil of Chu and the toad.


    Therefore, when his ghost returned, he had a strong desire to become stronger, so the vision in his heart was reflected!


    The temple of Dayang pure land is quiet. A group of old monsters retreat and are ready to leave here, leaving several "Tianzong wizards" to realize the Tao here.


    At the same time, they are also discussing who will come back last.


    "I guess it''s Luo Shirong. After all, Taoism is profound and comes from the chaotic god palace."


    "Yes, it should be him. Now he is as stable as a rock. Sitting here, he may be the last to wake up."


    A group of old monsters think so.


    In fact, everyone recovered, and Luo Shirong could not wake up, because he was completely killed by Chu Feng, and there was no soul light to return.


    "Well, we''ll wait quietly. We''ll see what we can understand by looking at some miracles of enlightenment, and see who comes back last!"


    If they hold this idea, the final result is absolutely "wonderful".


    In another world, Chu Feng is making a big magic power. Now he really reflects the style of the big devil, killing Dayan battle body, killing Zijin Dao body, and killing Shiwu


    Now, he went all out to urge the soul clock, broke one of Shi Hong''s arms, took the past and refined it in the soul clock.


    "Buddha, you lost your arm. Don''t come and pick it up."


    "Amitabha!" Shi Hong could no longer be dignified. The three corpse gods jumped violently and couldn''t bear it. He watched the other party smash his arms with a soul clock to quench the divine particles. His anger was boundless.


    "Brother yuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t control it well just now. It knocked down one of your thighs. Anyway, it''s spiritual power. You can cultivate for a while. You can make up for it and guard against arrogance and impatience." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    In the big clock, there is also a leg of Yuan Shicheng, which turns into spiritual light and rain. In the distance, Yuan Shicheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    In addition, the eclosic spirit also has an iron blue face. He also lacks a leg and is mad with hatred.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was palpitating and felt that the end of the world was coming. Then he suddenly looked up and looked at the distant end of peace. His soul felt something!


    At the same time, outside the battlefield, the silver haired little Lori in the distance also shouted, "it''s terrible. I''m going to cry. I feel like the earth is falling, and great misfortunes are coming."


    It has to be said that the little princess of Yaxian family has a keen sense of God, far more than many people, and almost feels with Chu Feng at the same time.


    Boom!


    At the end of the horizon, the invisible pressure came. At this time, others felt it, and all their faces changed in a moment.


    "The blood is so strong and masculine. It''s terrible. Run away!" Someone shouted.


    Obviously, the invisible pressure is approaching too fast. Up to now, people have seen that the red blood light is rising to the sky and enveloping the whole sky. It is approaching rapidly, like rough waves sweeping the sky and the earth!


    How terrible is this?


    "Run!"


    All the people watching the war fled. Even Qin Luoyin did not hesitate. He took hundreds of disciples of Dayang pure land and fled quickly. If he stayed any longer, he would die.


    The blood gas contains the towering Yang Qi, which is too harmful to their souls. If they really want to collide, it will be enough to break up, burn and turn into ashes.


    At the end of the horizon, wild animals roared and fierce birds roared. There were very high-level evolutionists sitting on horses in the sky and on the ground. They galloped too fast, like mountains and torrents breaking the embankment, like rolling tides and rushing arrogantly.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry are very powerful. There is no lack of experts at the golden body level. They roar and kill.


    Those mounts have fierce animals and wild birds, and their shapes are very huge. Therefore, they block out the sky and block out the sun, and their blood and Qi are rolling together, which can frighten the saints.


    Chu Feng sighed darkly that there was no time to solve the problems such as golden scales, Shi Hong and eclosion gods. The evolutionist army of the world appeared!


    If we delay any longer, we will ensure that we will die here. This kind of blood and gas are connected together. Coupled with the battle array, we can''t resist it at all. An ancient sacred mountain will come from the sky and be overturned.


    "When you are free, run for your life." Chu Feng withdrew from the opening area and no longer received the lightning on the bloody mountain, allowing everyone to regain their freedom.


    Ouyang was worried and said, "why let them go?"


    Chu Feng whispered, "naturally, let them escape and lead the overwhelming cavalry to run together!"


    Sure enough, everyone began to flee, from the people watching the war to the people in the pure land of daydream, and then to the people who got out of trouble, scattered and ran away.


    Chu Feng took advantage of the chaos and pulled Ouyang Feng. He swished into the evacuated field and disappeared directly. He took a toad to hide in another secret field.


    For a moment, they were isolated from the outside world.


    Boom, boom


    Thousands of troops and horses rush to chase and kill all spirits.


    "Don''t let one go. These creatures from foreign lands are very helpful to the experiment of gods. They are all excellent materials, and they have mastered some methods, which are worthy of reference."


    Someone is using spirit to sound and shake the battlefield.


    When the army rushed to kill, there was a scream in the distance. Some spirits were caught up, either captured alive or blasted by the impact of blood gas.


    "Be careful, these are spirits from the underworld. The Yang Qi you wait for is too heavy and there are so many people. The combined blood Qi and Yang Qi are enough to make them burst."


    Ouyang Feng''s face turned pale when he heard that he was a divine beast, but there was still no way in this environment. He was resigned to fate. If he really wanted to be caught, he and Chu Feng didn''t see enough.


    The evolutionist army is loyal to a God, Yang is soaring, and is naturally the enemy of their spirit body!


    Finally, the army passed and looked outside the wind field of Chu. There were several people who had not left, including people at the level of gold body and people at the level of shaping. Finally, even the two people at the golden body level left and rushed to the bloody peak to observe the holy medicine watered by the blood of the divine beast. There were only four people left at the scene. Chu Feng felt that there was little threat. Even if there were people at the golden body level here, he did not have the strength of a war, because his strength soared with Ouyang Feng not long ago and enjoyed a feast¡° Well, there is a ghost peeping! " Suddenly, a young man shouted. He held a precious mirror, which could penetrate Yin and Yang and reflect the Yin Qi nearby¡° The young Marquis has a keen sense of God and admires him! " A knight complimented. This young young Marquis has a high status. His strength is at the level of quasi gold body. He is dressed in green and gold armor. He is very fierce. Chu Feng pulled Ouyang Feng out, because he couldn''t escape¡° Yin Ling, where''s Luo Shirong? " The little Marquis shouted. Chu Feng''s eyes showed a different color and gradually recognized that this was the leader of the people and horses who had made a deal with Luo Shirong. Unexpectedly, he was a little Marquis, and this time he brought a large army, which was to destroy all spirits! Chu Feng said, "young Marquis, you''re late. Luo Shirong showed his feet. He had to lead us to a bloody battle with a group of top talents, and finally died."¡° Who are you? " The little Marquis asked. Chu Feng said, "I''m Yan Luo of the corpse family. He''s Dayan zhanti. He''s an ally with Luo Shirong. Our men and horses fought with those people. Unfortunately, brother Luo fell."¡° Well, Luo Shirong did say your name and said you could win over. Unfortunately, we are a little late. " Little Hou ye said. Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, brother Luo said that the little Marquis promised to give us magic, so we are willing to take risks. After the war, wait here and see the little marquis."¡° Well, this seat will not disappoint you. I need your cooperation and carefully tell me about your universe! " The little marquis is very satisfied¡° Little Marquis, that magic...... "Chu Feng mentioned it again. The little Marquis frowned, but finally threw a magnet to Chu Feng. There was a spiritual mark in it, describing some kind of magic, and said, "here you are!"¡° Thank you, young Marquis! " Chu Feng greeted with a smile. Nearby, Ouyang Feng was stunned. Although he was his own, he wanted to say that Chu Feng''s grandson was really good enough to carry eggs. Unexpectedly, he came over with a strange skill like this? Ouyang Feng thinks that Luo Shirong knows that the coffin can''t be pressed. He must climb out of the ground and fight with Chu Feng. It''s just to be killed. He has to be used like this after death. It''s too lack of morality and integrity! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 787

    There are cavalry on the wasteland, and all kinds of fierce birds and beasts carrying Knights roar away. Their blood is rolling and their Yang is surging. They are chasing thousands of miles.


    No matter the people of Dayang pure land, or Jinlin, yingrelegated immortals, Shi Hong, eclosion gods and others, they all fly away at top speed and start a big escape.


    In any case, they did not expect that it would be so bad this time. They only entered the world for a few days, and the staff reduction was nearly more than two-thirds.


    "Ah..." in the huge blood gas of the army, the backward spirit body is easy to explode and can''t stop the terrible masculine blood gas.


    At this time, Chu Feng was very calm to deal with the little Marquis named prince. He was quite calm, and his words were like real.


    Only Ouyang Feng nearby knew that Chu Feng was full of nonsense. There was no truth at all. Even his name was false.


    At this time, a team of knights rushed back. Unfortunately, their hands were empty and nothing was gained.


    "Tell the young Marquis that these ghosts are very cruel to themselves. It''s not easy to catch some alive, but they burst out in the end. At present, there is no life left."


    "What?!" Prin was surprised and heartbroken. These were foreign materials to be dedicated to the divine laboratory. They all exploded.


    "Collect their soul fragments." Prin ordered.


    "It can''t be collected, and all kinds of utensils can''t stop the light and rain from leaving." A knight reported.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He had tried to stop Guangyu from leaving earlier, but they all failed. Only by using the black bell planted in the sun can he stop it!


    Now it seems that this seed is extremely mysterious and extraordinary after it is turned into a weapon.


    Prince looked terrible and said, "go and chase me, but don''t push too hard. I want to live, you know? This is very important. Exotic spirits are the best material for sacrifice to gods! "


    "Yes!" The cavalry left quickly and went to give prin''s order.


    At this time, Chu Feng moistened the magnet in his hand with spiritual power, touched the spiritual mark inside, and looked at the kind of magic that prin gave him face to face.


    Then he frowned and sighed slightly.


    "Why do you sigh?" A cavalry noticed his move.


    "Nothing." Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Prin, look back.


    "This......" Chu Feng looked embarrassed. After a little silence, he opened his mouth and said, "little Marquis, this magic skill is a little insufficient."


    Ouyang toad was speechless and a cold sweat was coming out. He wanted to say, ancestors, Chu pit, don''t be so pit, okay? We should be satisfied if we can fool a kind of magic, and be picky?!


    In addition, toad has been praying that he can survive this disaster and escape here quickly. In this way, he is lucky!


    What''s more, he felt that he could deceive away a strange skill. Thank God for Chu Feng''s great deception.


    Once all the troops turn around and come back, the vigorous blood resonates with heaven and earth. Even if the toad is a divine beast in the underworld, it can''t stand it. It feels that it will disintegrate and explode.


    When Prince heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and his eyes showed a cold light. He felt that Yan Luo didn''t appreciate it and dared to dislike it after he got the magic?!


    At his side, the three jockeys all lowered their faces, and one of them shouted, "bold, you a little ghost dare to be picky and dislike the magic of our world. What insight can you have!"


    Ouyang Feng was sweating on his forehead and whispered bad!


    Chu Feng explained to Prince and said, "young Marquis, you misunderstood."


    In a very frank manner, he mentioned the fierce battle with another group of people.


    "That group of people have mastered strange skills, so they attracted many people, which led to the failure of Taoist brother Luo Shirong and me. It''s a pity that brother Luo, who is so heroic, was beaten alive by others. He was also refined by the other party with that kind of magic. It''s a sad end. "


    Toad: "


    "It''s a pity that brother Luo died bravely." Chu Feng sighed.


    Ouyang Feng was speechless. He tried to keep his mouth shut and remained silent. He really didn''t dare to talk casually, for fear of revealing the bottom of Chu Feng.


    "Those people also master magic. How did they get it?" A knight beside prin was surprised.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s said that the attendants who met the disciples of the moon goddess passed on a strange skill to their leader. They wanted him to take everyone to run away. Even I stole some teachers."


    Then he recited the operation of the magic in public.


    In good conscience, the magic given by Prince is no worse than the magic obtained by Chu Feng earlier. Chu Feng is deliberately belittling, and says that the magic he recites is only the first part, and that group of people still master the follow-up method.


    In doing so, he was bold and wanted to ask for more powerful magic.


    "It''s really the magic of the moon goddess!" Prince looked cold.


    According to the prince, those people dare not come over openly, because the land in this direction outside the fierce beast Plateau belongs to the area ruled by the God of war.


    The men of the moon goddess can only instigate those spirits to take the initiative to go to the past, but can''t send people to surround them personally.


    Chu Feng was surprised. It turned out that this was the territory of the martial god. Several gods and tyrants in the fierce beast plateau, and their corresponding peripheral wasteland, were also their territory.


    At this time, the bad news came again. It was difficult for the army to catch the living. Those spirits were very strong and easily exploded.


    When Prince heard this, he was so angry that he led a large army to mobilize people. Should he return in vain?


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng naturally know that this is because they can return to the original universe after self explosion, but once they fall into the hands of these people and send them to the God only laboratory, it is better to die for more than half of their life and never go back.


    Prin glanced at Chu Feng and said, "have all the people who followed you and Luo Shirong died?"


    "Many people died in the war, but more people defected. They think that brother Luo Shirong''s defection is not as powerful as that of the moon goddess. After all, there are no stingy magic tricks, which are passed down at will, showing a strong enough inside story."


    Chu Feng''s serious and patient "explanation" said that the bad is that the leader of the other party has a powerful magic, which can win people''s hearts and show the strength of the moon goddess, leading neutral people to turn to the past.


    "Magic is not a problem at all. The gods on our side are called martial gods. There is no doubt about their power. The magic of this department is almost the strongest. I ask you, what means can you lead those spirits to come? "


    "It''s very simple. We can''t round up so roughly, or they will commit suicide if they are forced to hurry. Instead, we should be gentle. When the limelight passes, I''ll solicit it. Of course, the premise is to kill several leaders of the other party first, such as Shi Hong, golden scale, eclosion, etc. "


    "It makes sense. I didn''t expect those people to burn jade and stone so hard. It''s annoying." Prin nodded.


    Finally, he looked at Chu Feng and said, "I won''t treat anyone who works for me badly. You say the other party''s magic is very strong. Today, I pass on your unique magic of the martial god. Let you see what is one of the strongest magic and can look down upon the gods."


    "Thank you, young Marquis!" Chu Feng holds his fist.


    "Little Marquis, is this... Okay? The magic of the martial god cannot be spread indiscriminately. " A knight nearby whispered a reminder.


    Prin was very insipid and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although it''s an intermediate magic, it has spread in the army. It''s not a secret. Besides, the real advanced magic, not to mention me, even my father, can''t get much contact with it."


    Then he threw Chu Feng a magic magnet, which recorded a magic spell. It was really amazing. It was much better than Chu Feng''s servant from the moon goddess cave, and it was also more complex than the magic spell prin gave Chu Feng earlier.


    Chu Feng wrote it down and handed the God magnet to Ouyang Feng.


    Toad really didn''t know what to say. His small eyes lit up. It was called admiration. Chu Feng was really able to pit when he came up. He was picky and successful, so he changed a more powerful magic.


    Prin said, "send orders and don''t drive people to death. Since they can''t run away in this land, take your time and let Yan Luo try in a few days."


    A knight beside him whispered: "young Marquis, is it safe to pass on the magic to the two people like this? They really have a way to bring more people?"


    Prin secretly replied, "it''s just that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. As for these two people, if they have no use value, they can be killed at will. Can a little ghost make waves?"


    At this time, Ouyang Feng was also secretly communicating with Chu Feng and said, "do we want to be a big ticket, kill this shit little Marquis and rob him of everything? Maybe there are more powerful magic tricks."


    "Well, brew it and be ready to do it at any time!" Chu Feng agreed. He felt that the sudden killer should be able to kill Prince and the three knights.


    However, after that, Prince''s words directly dispelled Chu Feng''s idea. He felt it necessary to restrain himself and could not start so recklessly.


    "See, these bloody peaks are red with the blood of divine beasts. This is one of the herb planting places of Wu God."


    How many bloody peaks belong to Wushen?


    "What is this? Wushen has some bigger medicine gardens. It can only be regarded as a few small hills, not a real medicine garden." A knight spoke.


    At the same time, their team is responsible for inspection. They walk around on weekdays to monitor the herb planting places everywhere.


    Because it is desolate, far away, and arranged with a strong field, it comes at least on weekdays.


    Prince said, "weak creatures can''t go up the mountain. Strong creatures know that this is the medicine mountain of the God of martial arts. No one dares to offend the power of God."


    "It''s all things with a Lord." Ouyang Feng sighed.


    "Little Marquis, I heard that several divine beasts rushed into the depths of the fierce beast plateau a few days ago and wanted to fight with the gods. What was the result?" Chu Feng took the opportunity to ask.


    "What else can there be? Not even divine beasts. Those self righteous divine beasts almost died in the end, and finally escaped with a secret method, leaving a lot of divine beast blood." Prin said plainly and added, "in a few days, we will escort a bucket of divine animal blood to irrigate the holy herb here. Well, if you behave better, you may be rewarded with a few drops. This is a divine animal blood containing rolling Yang Qi and law fragments, which is enough to wash away a lot of Yin Qi from you and purify your soul. "


    When hearing this, Chu Feng was immediately moved. It should be noted that this is divine animal blood, which contains a large amount of Yang Qi. It is the most precious divine medicine, which is enough to baptize their spirits. It was Ouyang Feng who could not sit still. He was a god beast. He called God blood. But since he came to this world, he immediately knew that he might call Yin Yin beast, or ghost beast. The essence of his blood and the material contained in the adult animals of this world were not Fabio at all. Young Marquis, you don''t really want to inspire them with divine animal blood? " A knight whispered. Prin said, "how can we? If we have a chance, we''ll leave a little. They''re nothing. Just kill them after they''re used!" Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are also whispering secretly to discuss countermeasures¡° It''s too extravagant. Water the herbs with divine animal blood. If you don''t rob them, you won''t run away! " Ouyang Feng shouted¡° Well, so don''t rush to do it now. When you really see that kind of animal blood, you can release them! " Chu Feng nodded. At the same time, he reminded Ouyang Feng not to show his horse''s feet. This little marquis is not a kind man. Ouyang Feng nodded secretly and said, "I saw he was not a good man. After using it, we promised to kill people and kill people. However, is he so easy to kill? Let him wait and cry!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 788

    Since prin''s order, the tens of thousands of cavalry have converged much more and dare not kill in a tough way. These are all exotic sacrifices to be sent to the God laboratory.


    This also makes the lives of Qin Luoyin, Shi Hong and Jin Lin who fled much better. Otherwise, in the end, only some people can escape, and most of them will be destroyed!


    Chu Feng walked slowly around several bloody peaks. He was watching the terrain and studying the field of the holy mountain.


    Because he estimated that it would be very difficult to rob God''s animal blood. At that time, there will be a large army pressing on the border and tightly encircling here.


    After discussing with Ouyang Feng, he felt that they could either sneak on the way of escorting God''s blood, or they could only wait until after watering the holy medicine, and they could climb the mountain and take blood from the medicine garden.


    After thinking about all kinds of questions, they began to make various preparations.


    During this period, Chu Feng quietly wiped out the traces of the field arranged earlier. Anyway, prin didn''t understand this method.


    "In case someone who knows the field comes over and finds it bad." Chu Feng is very cautious and careful.


    For a time, he had nothing to do with Ouyang Feng, because he agreed with prin that he would go to recruit the ghosts when the wind passed.


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Feng humbly asked the Knights around Prince about their practice experience of this kind of magic and what should be paid attention to.


    It can be felt that the knights were perfunctory and simply mentioned a few words, lacking sincerity.


    Then, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng pretended to ask a knight to accompany them, find a place to hunt, and try the power of this strange skill.


    Prin glanced at the knight coldly and warned him in the dark that the knight had to promise with a smile, but with the divine sense of Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, he could naturally feel the false smile.


    However, they didn''t care. They just wanted to try the power and strength of the intermediate magic of Wushen.


    Calling one or two knights to go with him was just to reassure prin that they didn''t want to run away.


    On the wasteland, there is no shortage of prey. Not far away, they hunt a cold lizard, which can freeze the mountains with its mouth open. This is a creature at the food level.


    The knight was very cooperative. He shot himself, killed the cold lizard with a spear of quasi golden body level energy, and threw the body to Chu Feng and them.


    "You two try."


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng experimented. Sure enough, this kind of magic is more efficient. Under the same conditions, there are more than twice as many divine particles that can be quenched and absorbed.


    Relatively speaking, the absorption of the previous method is limited and very wasteful.


    "It''s so comfortable and spiritual strength is growing. This feeling of cultivation is really wonderful." Ouyang Feng exclaimed exaggeratedly, this is naturally a play, and he has experienced it for a long time.


    Chu Feng said, "brother Dao, I think there may be dozens of cold lizards in this area. Let''s hunt them together. You can also expand your strength."


    The knight shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. I''ve absorbed enough divine particles this month. You two can hunt a few more, but it''s almost enough. "


    "What do you mean, it''s a waste not to hunt so many cold lizards here." Ouyang Feng looked puzzled.


    The knight sneered and said, "if you don''t master the highest taboo magic of martial god, who dares to absorb divine particles without limit, don''t think about it."


    Ouyang Feng instinctively felt that the situation was wrong. They didn''t understand some things thoroughly in advance.


    "What''s the point?" The toad asked humbly.


    "Don''t run miracles too many times a month, especially if you two are Yin spirits, and you can''t be greedy. I suggest you kill a few cold lizards each, otherwise you will die miserably."


    The knight didn''t hide it and said the disadvantages of running too many magic tricks.


    The more divine particles he absorbed, the more times he encountered natural disasters. For example, the knight himself absorbed too much last time. As a result, he attracted natural disasters in less than a month. He almost didn''t survive. He was almost scared by thunder and survived his life.


    "In the world, there is no such easy way to advance to the top. Any achievement has to pay a price. Kill your opponent and extract some divine particles contained in his body by using magic. In the final analysis, there is gantianhe. After a short time, you will be liquidated and tested by lightning. "


    When hearing this kind of words, Ouyang Feng and Chu Feng''s faces were not good-looking.


    You know, not long ago, they absorbed a large number of divine particles and killed many opponents. It is estimated that they have exceeded the quantity. They must be thundered by the sky.


    "Of course, that was just a kind of fatalism. After the research of the divine laboratory, it is mainly because there are too many divine particles absorbed in the short term, the sources are too complex, and the divine particles from different sources interact. You know, this is a very advanced energy material. When various divine particles resonate, it is easy to attract thunder. "


    The knight''s explanation made Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng''s face more and more ugly. He absorbed so much into them. It''s estimated that he can''t be struck by thunder once, at least several times.


    "After the baptism of thunder robbery, those divine particles are really absorbed and belong to themselves." The knight explained.


    "Alas, it seems that no matter which world or universe, there is a natural disaster. Only after its test can it be regarded as a positive result." Ouyang Feng communicates with Chu Feng privately.


    Then, their faces were a little green. This was a world full of Yang. Once the lightning fell, they couldn''t stand it.


    Because they are ghosts and ghosts in this world!


    This is not their universe - the underworld. The world has enough Yang. Originally, they felt burning and tingling when facing all kinds of flesh and blood creatures.


    What is thunder? The real thing of Zhiyang was bombarded by that kind of thunder. Even if Chu Feng was so rebellious, he felt that he might not be able to bear it.


    He and Ouyang estimated that, based on the divine particles absorbed by them, everyone had to experience at least four natural disasters.


    At least there must be dozens or hundreds of thunder for a robbery.


    For a moment, their faces were green. This was not the lightning of the underworld, but the terrible thunder with the smell of the sun.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has a sense of urgency. He must take away the bucket of divine animal blood to carefully baptize himself and let himself fade his Yin Qi. Only in this way can he survive the robbery!


    Ouyang Feng whispered in secret and said, "Chu Keng, Chu big flicker, life and death are at stake. We may be finished. This is a typical game of killing ourselves. You should find a way quickly."


    Chu Feng said, "according to him, even if you absorb too many divine particles, there is a month of accumulation and buffer time. Yang Lei won''t come in a short time."


    Then, the two of them were absent-minded to hunt and kill the cold lizards. They were not afraid to bite when there were many lice. Each of them killed ten cold lizards before they came back.


    Ouyang Feng said: "brother, what can we do to resolve it without being thundered by the sky? We may have been careless about refining too many divine particles just now."


    The knight said, "in this world, you are ghosts. One thunder is enough to drive you two out of your wits. If you really want to absorb too many divine particles, it won''t help!"


    "We should not absorb too much, but I still want to ask if there is any way to resolve it. What if we encounter this situation in the future? I think there must be a solution. " Ouyang Feng persevered.


    "Indeed, for example, bathing with divine animal blood, and for example, do you see those bloody peaks? They are planted with holy medicine, which is watered with divine animal blood. If you can take a small leaf, it will naturally eliminate the disaster. Unfortunately, you are not entitled to it. "


    At last, the knight showed contempt, but soon covered up the past.


    Ouyang Feng shouted in the dark, "madder, big ticket, chukeng, we must take the bucket of divine animal blood! In addition, Chu God, your field attainments must be improved quickly. Let''s pick all those holy medicines! "


    At the same time, the earth, the East China Sea, does not destroy mountains.


    The tripod of the demon clan glowed and sent out a mechanical sound, summoning big black cattle and yellow cattle to tell them that it was about to start a more cruel trial.


    "What, haven''t we passed the test? There''s still a test!" The big black cow barks.


    "Just because you pass the test, you can step into a higher-level testing ground." The tripod of the demon ancestor told them that they were about to enter a special world. It was a road that the demon ancestor had no intention to run through when he studied heaven and man and participated in nature. He found a terrible place.


    Then, Dading told them that only the soul could pass, and the body could not transmit it. He asked them whether they wanted to choose this high-level trial.


    "Select!" The ox nodded.


    "Spell it, go!" The big black cow also roared and shouted to see the new world!


    Then he asked the donkey and others whether they should go to exercise together, but he also stressed that the high-level test field is too dangerous.


    Near the bloody peak, Chu Feng got the exact news from Prince. The stabbing beast blood will be delivered tomorrow. The little marquis will lead people and horses to pick it up and escort it up the mountain!


    "It''s tomorrow. I have to do this big job!" Ouyang Feng rubbed his hands.


    On that day, most of the cavalry sent out came back. To Prince''s anger, there were dead and wounded.


    "Several people named Jin Lin and Shi Hong were very tricky. They took refuge, and then joined hands to attack secretly and kill some of our Knights!" Someone bowed his head and reported it.


    "What a waste!" Prince said angrily, but it''s not good to scold again.


    Soon after, a strong cavalry returned and cheered because they brought back the prisoners.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng feel that the situation is bad. They don''t want to meet the prisoners.


    How come someone was captured and left in the hands of these people? We should resolutely return to the original universe.


    "Report to the young Marquis that we caught the prisoner. Well, no, to be exact, after besieging her, she took the initiative to ask for a talk." The cavalry captain told me.


    "Bring it here." Prince waved and finally smiled.


    Then Chu Feng saw that it was Ying Shixian and her sister, silver haired little Laurie Ying Xiaoxiao. He sighed that the fallen immortal was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. After being besieged, he was quite calm. He was not in a hurry to explode his soul. Instead, he wanted to meet the principal here. He was brave¡° It was mainly because we surrounded her sister. She turned around and came back for rescue. Then she was caught and trapped. " The cavalry captain added. This statement surprised Chu Feng. He had a little more affection for the relegated immortal, and no longer purely thought that she was too deep in mind¡° You two are here, too. " Ying Shixian immediately smiled. It was very beautiful and beautiful, which made Prince and the Knights around him temporarily absent-minded. Even if these people think she is a ghost and a ghost, they have to marvel at her beauty. Ouyang Feng was shocked and cold sweat was about to come out. If the woman retaliated against them, she might have to run away. He was ready to ask Chu Feng to break through together. Chu Feng was very calm. At this time, he smiled at the relegated immortal and showed surprise. Then he spoke to Prince and said, "young Marquis, this is my Taoist companion. Earlier, those people coerced her sister away, and she had to chase her all the way. " Taoist companion?! Ouyang Feng squints at people, but instead of looking at Chu Feng, he looks directly at Yingxian. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 789

    Yingrelegated immortals are slim, tall and graceful, and graceful. There is no need to say more about their appearance. They are the center of attention since childhood. They are known as the third beauty in the starry sky, and their beauty is peerless.


    She has always been low-key, giving people a sense of birth and death. She has a faint smell of fairy family. She doesn''t eat human fireworks. She has never heard of peach news.


    Now, she inexplicably becomes the Taoist companion of Chu Feng!


    Ouyang Feng was afraid of her refutation and directly retaliated against Chu Feng and him. From her performance not long ago, this woman was very complicated and powerful.


    Ying Shixian is very calm. She has an ethereal charm. Her eyes are deep. She looks at Chu Feng. The corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, which makes Ouyang Feng''s heart jump wildly next to her, because her instinctive feeling tells him that it is extremely dangerous!


    These are all instant events. When Chu Feng finished speaking, he had already begun to convey the sound in the dark with spirit and told Ying Xiaoxiao that he was saving her and Ying Xiaoxiao.


    Ying relegated Xian was very calm and said she could protect herself. At the same time, she didn''t forget to poke the pain of Chu Feng. As long as she said something casually, it was enough to make Chu Feng fall into a desperate situation.


    Since she came here, she was very calm and didn''t shout out the names of Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng. Obviously, considering all aspects and various possibilities, she mostly thought that the two people used pseudonyms.


    Chu Feng felt that the woman was thoughtful and should have guessed all kinds of acts that he and Ouyang Feng concealed from the world.


    Therefore, he felt that Ying Shixian''s calmness was actually a warning to him.


    "You and Ouyang Feng are so brave. If your identity is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ying Shixian''s words are very concise. Of course, they are still secret communication.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. The elegant and flexible banished fairy was worrying about the name of Taoist couple. At the same time, it was counteracting and intimidating him and Ouyang Feng.


    Toad almost broke out in a cold sweat. The immortal was really tricky. He arrived here. He was not only confident to protect himself, but also warned them.


    However, Chu Feng is still calm, because in addition to secretly communicating with Ying Shixian, he is also transmitting to Ying Xiaoxiao, a silver haired little Lori, for fear that she will show her feet.


    Moreover, Ying Xiaoxiao''s reaction was very favorable to him.


    Especially at this moment, the silver haired little Lori sent God''s assists!


    Ying Xiaoxiao is beautiful and delicate, with big eyes and long eyelashes. She directly and sweetly shouted, "brother-in-law!"


    This almost darkened Ying Shixian''s face. The smile originally hung on her peerless face is now called a wonderful one, and she can''t deny it in time.


    Because this is her sister.


    If she corrects her sister''s nonsense, prin and others have reason to believe that their words are unreliable and have a big problem.


    So at this moment, yingrelegated immortal Qingcheng''s charming face can only smile. In fact, she secretly wants to strangle the dead child of this special pit sister.


    Chu Feng immediately greeted her. With such tacit understanding, he directly rubbed the long hair of the silver haired little Laurie and shouted a little sister-in-law.


    The silver haired little Lori''s performance is quite "real". When she first saw Chu Feng, she looked surprised and opened her beautiful eyes. When she heard Chu Feng''s name, she suddenly looked "shy".


    In fact, she has a thick skin and won''t blush. It''s mainly because Chu Feng said that if she wasn''t too young, they would cooperate more tacitly.


    Therefore, this cheeky little Laurie is rarely embarrassed. At this time, she looks shy, which is just right on this occasion.


    Seeing her sister''s cooperation, Ying Shixian quickly climbed up the black line on her face. She directly stretched out her hand to hold Ying Xiaoxiao and wanted to "educate" her secretly.


    At the moment, Ouyang Feng grinned and squinted at the silver haired little Lori, revealing a smile that he thought was kind and warm.


    "Jun pack his son, you smile very ugly." Ying Xiaoxiao''s impolite comments.


    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly darkened. I really want to say, special! Why is there such a big gap between the treatment he received and Chu Feng?


    "Who is juntuo?" Asked prince.


    "The old father of Dayan zhanti." Chu Feng''s calm introduction.


    Ouyang Feng''s nose is almost smoking, but on this occasion, he can only listen with staring eyes and can''t refute. If he doesn''t say a word, silence is golden.


    Toad looked very happy when he saw Ying Xiaoxiao laughing there. He immediately knew that the silver haired little Laurie didn''t say it accidentally. It was intentional.


    Ouyang Feng immediately made a judgment. The dead child is not simple. It''s going to grow up. It''s guaranteed to be as difficult as her sister!


    Prince just asked casually and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    At the moment, Ying Shixian is talking to Chu Feng. To be exact, she threatens to warn him that she is not so easy to take advantage of and needs to pay a price.


    Chu Feng''s short words directly dispelled her various ideas and was willing to cooperate, because she was very moved.


    Since it''s no good for anyone to meet and turn over, Chu Feng had to pull her into the partnership and let her become a collaborator to plan major events together.


    He mentioned a bucket of divine animal blood, and also said that the holy medicine might be picked. More simply, he mentioned magic and heaven robbery, which immediately made it difficult for yingrelegated immortal to resist.


    Ying Shixian realized that to become strong in this world quickly, divine animal blood and those holy medicines are too important and must be obtained in the short term!


    However, Chu Feng was still a little upset. Ying relegated immortal was too calm, and he was still vaguely warning and intimidating him.


    Therefore, there is a cheap not to take advantage of non Chu Feng!


    He made a quite natural move, pinched the small face of the silver haired little Lori, and then directly grabbed Ying Shixian and gave him a warm hug.


    He looked calm and said, "it''s hard."


    Later, he showed a distressed look and helped Ying Shixian gather up the beautiful hair transformed by spiritual force.


    They are spiritual bodies, containing the most original mark of life. Such contact can be said to be incomparably close and directly touch the soul.


    But for a moment, Chu Feng showed his teeth, because he was pinched by the merciless waist of the relegated immortal. Just now it touched the soul, and now it hurts the soul.


    "I said, can you two change places and don''t show your love in public." Ouyang Feng has a lot of complaints.


    "There are children here!" The silver haired little Lori protested with dissatisfaction and tooted her mouth.


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal separated naturally. Chu Feng smiled with "joy after reunion", and even looked very warm.


    The relegated fairy doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. However, she also has a charming smile on her face. The relegated fairy who originally came out of the dust has a very rare and rare charm at this time.


    Prince showed a different color and was really surprised at the peerless demeanor of the relegated immortal.


    As for a group of knights, they all looked bad. They stood in the distance and coveted Chu Feng. In their opinion, Chu Feng''s spirit could not have this unique beauty in the world.


    Some powerful knights are even thinking that if they help yingrelegated immortals wash their Yin Qi, find a suitable body and reshape their body, they will be absolutely gorgeous and incomparable. They are a special thing.


    However, they can only think now and can''t take action. Prin still needs these people.


    Next, Chu Feng and Ying Shixian put forward various gentle means according to the current situation, and talked about some specific countermeasures, how to attract people from the same universe as them.


    This made prin quite satisfied.


    Ouyang Feng''s mouth was turned aside and his stomach was secretly feigned. Chu Feng''s big flicker was full of nonsense. A beautiful woman like Ying Shixian, who was in a mess and full of Fairy Spirit, actually told a lie without blushing and jumping. It was quite natural. He could only sigh that he was also a pit and was not a "good kind".


    Then Chu Feng took yingrelegated immortal... And walked away, looking at the fierce light flashing in the eyes of some knights.


    Until she reached the uninhabited place, Ying relegated Xian''s face was completely black and gave a serious warning to Chu Feng. She must not get too close without her consent!


    Then Ying Xiaoxiao also came. The silver haired little Laurie was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she asked for a magic trick directly.


    "Call brother, the king will teach you." Ouyang came with a face.


    "Jun pack his son, go away!"


    "Madder, I can''t stand it!" Ouyang Feng is evil. However, Ying Xiaoxiao''s words make him lose his temper and pile up a false smile.


    "My family has divine beast martial arts, and there are a lot of them, and there are ancient methods to cultivate the rapid evolution of divine beasts. I''ve read them all." That''s what silver haired little Laurie said.


    As a result, Ouyang Feng pretended to smile and followed her, almost becoming a nanny.


    The next day, prin called back all the evolutionists and ordered thousands of people to guard here and surround several bloody peaks. He led thousands of knights to meet the messenger personally to receive the bucket of divine animal blood.


    Even in this world, the blood of an adult divine beast is extremely precious.


    "Come, but it''s unrealistic to directly take the bucket of divine animal blood. We can''t get close to them!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    They stood in the distance, far away from the thousands of knights. At this moment, they realized the terrible disadvantages of being a spirit, especially their spirit body surrounded by Yin.


    Facing the army, I felt the rolling blood and the terrible Yang. If several people really want to rush over, thousands of knights will roar directly and it is estimated that they will explode.


    Ouyang said, "you must bathe in the divine animal blood, or take the holy medicine nourished by the divine blood, and baptize the Yin Qi from your body, so you won''t be afraid of the blood Qi and Yang Qi emitted by such an army."


    The messenger was received by Prince on the road. The army protected him and escorted him to the bloody peak.


    "Emissary, do you need a rest?" Asked prince.


    "No, I need to water the herbs now. I have to go back to the depths of the fierce beast plateau today." The messenger is an old woman with crane hair and young face. She is very calm and calm.


    She took out a half person high vessel and carved a large bucket of jade. Although it was sealed, there was blood light spilling out, emitting a red light, very gorgeous.


    Moreover, there was an invisible threat that shocked the four fields and made many Knights tremble. Their mounts were even more wailing and almost fell to the ground.


    The blood of the adult beast is still in the seal. It''s really terrible. Once it''s poured out, it''s unimaginable¡° Is this to cultivate divine medicine? " In the distance, there were knights at the golden body level muttering. They suspected that the pharmacists under the martial god were moving this mind, so they were so willing to devote themselves¡° God''s blood, it''s too extravagant to water herbs. I really want to replace those old medicines! " Ouyang Feng is jealous. They stood far away and couldn''t get close. First, there was too much blood there, and second, they were deliberately isolated from them. The messenger handed the jade bucket to Prince and asked his knights to take it up the mountain. The messenger looked at Prince, and there was a flash in each other''s eyes. They reach a deal in private, leaving a little animal blood, and then divide it equally! Even they can''t resist the temptation of such priceless things. They began to climb the mountain. The emissary was offering black magnetic flags one after another, which disappeared when they entered the ground. Then the area glowed, and a safe road appeared, leading to one of the bloody peaks. Chu Feng stared at him without blinking. He secretly turned his golden eyes. There were golden symbols in the depths of his soul to observe the various means of the messenger. The messenger was very cautious and did all kinds of tricks, but in essence, he was indeed opening a safe path to the top of the bloody mountain. Chu Feng concentrated all his energy and thought carefully. He was afraid of missing anything. He wanted to climb the mountain to collect medicine and extract the divine animal blood for watering herbs! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 790

    The emissary was very careful and threw the black magnetic flag. Some of them were absolutely confusing and deliberately complicated.


    Then, the old woman threw several black magnetic flags with clouds and fog, making the area mist and surround the bloody peaks.


    "The messenger is very cautious for fear that someone will spy on the field path here and cover it with black magnetic fog to isolate people''s sight." A golden middle-aged Knight whispered. He led thousands of people to guard this area.


    Chu Feng thought so at first, but soon he saw a clue that the old woman and Prince looked at each other with a faint smile.


    After Chu Feng used his golden eyes, the golden symbol in his soul twinkled. The magnetic fog could not stop his sight, and he could still see it clearly.


    "These two people are strange. Do you want to steal from yourself?" Chu Feng was seriously suspicious.


    The people who followed them up the mountain were confidants. Prin was very relieved of them, but the old woman looked at prin severely. Finally, prin took only one confidant up and was responsible for carrying the jade bucket.


    "Stealing beast blood!"


    This time, Chu Feng saw it thoroughly. Although the peak had been covered by magnetic fog and completely hazy, he still saw it clearly.


    The old woman moved quickly, took out a jade jar, opened a trace of seal on the bucket sealed with divine blood, led out some bright red divine animal blood and injected it into the jade jar.


    In an instant, she finished and put away the jade jar.


    Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, they have come to the top of the mountain. There are five herbs, which are filled with the fragrance of the heart and soul.


    Next, the old woman completely opened the seal. In a moment, the blood light rushed into the sky. Even if there was fog on the top of the mountain, it could not hide the light.


    The blood of an adult beast is really shocking.


    Obviously, the blood is refined to remove the evil Qi. Otherwise, this blood is by no means accessible to Prince of the quasi golden body level.


    If it still contains the evil spirit of a divine beast, all creatures in close range will be blasted by the impact. Even people with golden bodies can''t stand it here.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, near the bloody peak, nearly 10000 horses roared together, extremely flustered, all in awe, with a deep sense of fear.


    Whether fierce animals or wild birds, under this pressure, they all flop down to the ground, just like soldiers facing kings.


    The knights on them, with a slight pale face, jumped off their mounts.


    The evil spirit in the divine beast''s blood was indeed refined and cleaned, but its unique breath of the supreme beast king still made all birds and animals tremble and couldn''t help worshipping.


    Therefore, the mounts here are whining, trembling, trembling and trembling.


    Ouyang Feng was also tense and felt his scalp numb. He was also a divine beast, but he had a sense of horror in front of the blood of this Yang boiling adult divine beast.


    He was a little nervous and understood more and more that he was just a divine beast in the underworld. He was a ghost beast, which was far from the real divine beast with full Yang.


    In the roar of beasts, in the trembling and mourning of fierce birds, all kinds of mounts kneel down on the ground. It''s like a pilgrimage!


    Finally, on the top of the mountain, Prince Prince turned pale and did it himself. There he poured out part of the animal''s blood and watered Five Herbs only a foot high.


    After being moistened by divine animal blood, these herbs suddenly burst out an amazing light mass, unusually bright and blooming with different colors.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a beautiful and gorgeous light. Some herbs are golden, some turn into deeper red, and some are silver and white


    The color of the Five Herbs changed after being nourished by the divine animal blood, and the strong divine smell diffused out.


    "Wu Shen!"


    At this moment, around the bloody peaks, tens of thousands of knights roared and shook the mountains and rivers.


    They were roaring and praising the power of the God of war. They knew how the blood of this divine beast came from.


    In recent days, several adult divine beasts came for revenge, but they were almost slaughtered. Among them, the martial god who participated in creation covered the sky with one hand, almost completely slaughtered the most powerful divine beast and deprived a lot of blood from it.


    "Wu Shen!"


    The roar shook the mountains and rivers.


    "Fuck!" Ouyang Feng refrained from swearing, because with this roar, he almost exploded!


    Those knights were excited with blood and high spirits and shouted at the martial god. It was almost crazy worship. At this time, their blood and Yang rushed out of the body.


    For a moment, the sky was filled with people''s blood and gas, which made Ouyang Feng and Chu Feng unbearable, and quickly went back out.


    If they get yelled again, they''ll have to explode!


    Even so, Ying Xiaoxiao was pale and had cracks in her soul. She was almost roared to death!


    Then Chu Feng stood far enough away and stared at the top of the mountain. Through the mist, he saw Prince Prince stealing divine blood. When watering five herbs, he took part of the blood with a jade jar.


    "Fill your pockets."


    Chu Feng''s eyes were hot and his saliva was about to flow out.


    It can be seen that the bright red clouds on the top of the mountain soar to the sky. There is no doubt about the efficacy of God''s animal blood, which is absolutely amazing.


    He was more and more eager to get it. Most of these things could really completely wash their entangled Yin Qi, so as to transform their souls and produce strong Yang Qi.


    There are more than one bloody mountain. There are several rare herbs growing on the top of each mountain, sharing a bucket of divine animal blood equally.


    Next, neither the messenger nor Prince dared to steal the blood of the divine beast again. For fear of an accident, he began to divide his duties and seriously irrigate the herbs of the other peaks.


    Every time he climbs a mountain, the messenger has to arrange it and open up a safe path.


    Chu Feng frowned because the field layout of several bloody peaks was different, which increased his pressure. If the layout was the same, he could observe it many times, so as to fully understand and understand.


    "Have you figured it out?" Ouyang Feng whispered and looked forward to it.


    "It''s very difficult. I guess it''s difficult to crack the general field Master when he comes. The messenger is not highly accomplished, but should have seen the detailed explanation of the field map."


    Finally, the messenger left and was satisfied.


    Maureen also smiled. This time he cooperated with the old woman very happily. Each person got a jar of divine animal blood, which was too precious.


    At this time, there was light on the top of several bloody peaks, bright red and glittering, which was still shining after the divine beast''s blood moistened into the soil.


    "Time doesn''t wait. The blood of the divine beast seeps into the soil. If it goes on like this, it will dry up. We can only stare." Ouyang Feng is worried.


    At this time, Prince Prince Prince came and said proudly, "Yan Luo, I''ll create conditions for you to withdraw temporarily and leave this area. You seize the opportunity to recruit those ghosts. I''ll wait for good news!"


    There is no doubt that he was in such a hurry to leave, mainly because he got divine animal blood and wanted to try the effect.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are very tangled. They really want to kill the little Marquis and take away his God filled animal blood, but there are too many cavalry around him, so they can''t get close.


    Ying Shixian handled it well and told Prince that he would be satisfied with the results in a few days and could wait for good news.


    "Very good!" Prince laughed and led his men away.


    Chu Feng smiled. When these people were gone, he would be ready to fight and try whether he could climb one of the bloody peaks.


    However, his smile soon converged, and the three cavalry returned. Prince left these confidants to help Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal overcome all kinds of difficulties.


    In fact, prin was still worried that Chu Feng might run away.


    "Yan Luo, when will you start to subdue the spirits?" A knight sat down on the beast and asked Chu Feng. There was wild brilliance in his eyes.


    After seeing Chu Feng, he stared at yingrelegated immortal recklessly, with some hot eyes.


    He felt that if he found a suitable body for the immortal, she would be reshaped into a beauty of a generation.


    "No hurry." Chu Feng responded to him. How could he leave now? He was in a hurry and was ready to steal the holy medicine and absorb the blood of the divine beast.


    The quasi Golden Knight scolded, "what do you mean? The young Marquis left to create conditions for you. You''re so slow. Don''t go to recruit him quickly! "


    Chu Feng was speechless. He had seen that the knight''s eyes were wrong, which implicated him. Now he was in a hurry to force him away.


    "Beauty is a curse." He said to the fairy secretly.


    "Easy, just kill him." Ying Shixian is also decisive, because they will leave after picking the holy medicine here. Now they are not afraid to tear their faces.


    "Don''t go quickly. Don''t you hear my order?!" The quasi Golden Knight sank his face.


    Chu Feng replied: "I know when to go. In addition, the little Marquis asked you to stay with us, not to let you raise your power and give orders here."


    He didn''t start at once. He was afraid to disturb the cavalry who had just left. At least he had to wait for their blood to completely disappear from the end of the horizon.


    "You really regard yourself as a dish. Even if you take refuge in us, you are just a ghost servant." The quasi Golden Knight rebuked.


    The other two knights also smiled, showing a look of contempt.


    One of them also opened his mouth and said, "I have to remind you that ghosts like you can''t be on an equal footing with us. Pay attention to your tone. You''re just a ghost slave of the little marquis."


    "You can do it!" Ying Shixian whispered to Chu Feng that she was ready.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Feng also showed a fierce light in the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but want to do it for a long time. He secretly told Chu Feng that he was ready.


    Even Ying Xiaoxiao is very angry and dissatisfied.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly attacked and killed, directly shaking the soul clock. With a puff, the Black Clock flew out and smashed the head of the quasi Golden Knight.


    "You..." the knight of the quasi golden body level was angry, and his spirit rushed out. Looking at his ragged body, he was very angry.


    His body was destroyed. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, his soul would have been killed. Poof! Poof! Ouyang Feng and Ying Shixian also attacked separately, but they didn''t succeed at the first time. Their soul light burst into the flesh of the two knights and made a wheezing sound, which was hurt by the burning blood and Yang¡° You dare! " The two men were furious¡° No, with physical protection, their blood and gas naturally restrain us! " Ouyang wind screams¡° Boom! " For a moment, Chu Feng also used his soul light to blow to one of them''s head. As a result, he suffered the same consequences. Chi La, his soul was burned by his flesh and blood. He couldn''t help taking a breath. No wonder the five colors of the immortal would fail. Even his powerful soul light suffered a loss and was burned by blood and gas. Chu Feng knew the crux when he stood up and shouted, "you all stand back!" He urged the soul clock to fight with the two men. In fact, the two men had already been furious and rushed to kill. If they had not been protected by the flesh, they would have been killed just now. At the same time, they were also surprised that they had been refining their flesh and blood in a special way in the army, especially to restrain the spirits, and now they were in danger. When... Finally, the soul bell roared, and the two knights were shocked by lightning. The key is that the black bell body of Chu Feng is not only a soul, but also an entity. It is transformed by Yang, which is harmful to their flesh and soul. Poof! The two were killed! At the same time, the soul of the quasi golden body level turned and fled. He felt that something bad was going on. As a result, the soul clock shook and stirred a terrible bell wave, strangling him. Although three knights were killed successfully, Chu Feng, Ying Shixian and Ouyang Feng all looked serious. They were so difficult to meet people in the army¡° They come from the army. They have blood evil spirits and the strongest Yang Qi. They specially restrain our spirit body with Yin Qi! "¡° You can''t attack with soul light next time. If you meet people in the army, it''s safer to attack directly with soul weapons. " After analyzing the reasons, they became more and more determined to baptize the Yin Qi as soon as possible, so that they would not be restrained in this way. Chu Feng took local materials, dug out some magnets from the nearby earth, began to arrange, and kept approaching a bloody mountain to open up a safe path. They are going to climb the mountain, get the blood of the divine beast and pick the holy medicine! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 791

    Wheezing!


    When approaching the bloody peak, there was a scarlet arc, like blood light and death''s eyes, which made people awe inspiring and cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Not to mention toad, Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying relegated immortal, Chu Feng himself had no bottom in his heart. He hesitated on the way. This area is really too dangerous.


    It can be said that if they take a wrong step here, they will be doomed. If they are split by the bloody lightning, they will be destroyed. In this world with strong Yang Qi, they are naturally restrained by all kinds of restraint.


    The wasteland is very peaceful. Only this area occasionally emits electric light. When the red thunder falls, it will break the silence.


    Chu Feng stopped and thought for a long time. He didn''t dare to move forward easily.


    He has seen that this is a life strangling field. It is useless to use rocks and weapons to test. There is no field rune.


    This means that if he wants to use some dead objects to explore the way, the effect is not great.


    However, when testing with soul light, once the landing point is wrong, it will encounter bloody arc and be completely killed.


    "This is the way to climb this bloody mountain." Chu Feng sighed.


    They had no physical protection and were congenitally deficient. They suffered a flash of lightning in this area and were guaranteed to die instantly.


    Chu Feng found the three broken bodies and put them on the ground side by side. He had already deprived them of their space bracelets. Now he was ready to invade his soul light into a body.


    "Are we reviving the soul?" Ouyang Feng muttered that he was also fiddling with a corpse, ready to invade.


    This is a bad policy and must be done as a last resort.


    Although yingrelegated immortal is elegant and intelligent, she doesn''t dislike it. With silver hair, little Lori is also studying a corpse.


    "Chi!"


    However, in an instant, the toad screamed. He was the most restless. He directly and recklessly invaded his soul light into a corpse. As a result, he was burned with green smoke and ran away with flames.


    This startled Ying Xiaoxiao. He stepped back decisively and didn''t touch the body in front of him.


    "It''s shameful to restrain us when they are dead." Ouyang Feng''s face was ugly after putting out the fire.


    Even if they become corpses, the blood in the three knights is still terrible, and their blood gas is masculine, which is still like deadly poison to their souls.


    It can also be seen how terrible this world full of Yang is for them.


    "In fact, the main reason is that these Knights have a special secret method. Their blood is like a stove and naturally restrain the spirit." Chu Feng judged that other creatures should not.


    The plan to revive the soul from the dead failed. Chu Feng calmed down and seriously deduced the field rules here. The main reason is that the messenger used a lot of tricks to cover his eyes and used many special doorways to interfere with outsiders'' peeping, which makes Chu Feng feel insecure now.


    Finally, after careful study, Chu Feng thought that there were five places on the way to climb the mountain. He couldn''t confirm whether they were safe enough. Those nodes needed to be seen by himself.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Keng, you can''t do this. Our life is one. It''s impossible to hit great luck. In case of failure, it''s the end of ashes." Ouyang Feng was the first to object.


    Yingrelegation fairy said, "there is no shortage of fierce birds and beasts in this wasteland. We can catch some."


    "That makes sense!" Ouyang Feng nodded.


    A moment later, they began to catch six cold lizards together, trying to subdue them and force this cold-blooded creature to climb the mountain.


    However, after arriving at this area, although the cold lizard stared at the herbs of the bloody holy mountain, he really let them close. When they were forced to climb the mountain, they all resisted fiercely, and finally went crazy and didn''t cooperate at all.


    "This is the medicine mountain of the martial god. Whoever dares to covet it like this will be punished and scared." A cold lizard roared.


    Finally, six headed cold lizards and Chu Feng tried their best and were killed without accident.


    "We may use the body of the cold lizard to revive the soul." Ouyang Feng suggested that he tried it. The damage caused by soul light invasion was not great.


    The main reason is that the cold lizard itself has Yin Qi and is cold to the bone.


    Chu Feng also tried. He estimated that if he could live in the cold lizard for half an hour, it would still hurt his soul if it was too long.


    "Even if there is a suitable body, it is still too dangerous for us to climb the mountain ourselves." Yingxian mentioned another idea and suggested trying it.


    "On a remote wasteland, there are many purple golden rats. We can try to lead them here. If we detonate a large-scale rat tide and impact the mountain climbing Road..."


    Chu Feng nodded immediately after hearing this. If a large number of creatures hit the road according to his deduction, he can naturally correct the best road accurately and effectively.


    Even after the outbreak of the rat tide, some lucky mice may be able to climb directly. They can''t stand a large number. There are always individuals who can just walk on the right road.


    Unfortunately, the wish is beautiful, but the implementation is not satisfactory.


    Not only the cold lizard, but also the purple golden mouse, was terrified when they came here. They refused to come forward. There was a fear from their bones. They would rather go crazy and turn around to fight with Chu Feng, rather than go up the mountain.


    At last, Chu Feng caught a little leader of the purple golden mouse, forcibly controlled it with the soul light, gave orders through it, and ordered more than 100 purple golden mice to attack the bloody mountain.


    As a result, 90% of the purple golden rats rebelled, disobeyed orders and turned around to escape.


    More than a dozen purple golden rats obeyed the order and climbed the mountain, but they soon went crazy and collided indiscriminately. They didn''t play the due pathfinding effect at all. They were directly hit by a bloody lightning, and more than a dozen purple golden rats were destroyed.


    Ouyang sighed: "I know the reason. The bloody mountain peak is stained with divine animal blood. Especially today, it has just been watered. The invisible divine animal breath frightens all fierce birds and beasts. They dare not approach. In the face of their supreme king, they all have a fear from the bottom of their heart."


    He is a divine beast in the underworld, which he knows quite well.


    Chu Feng didn''t believe in evil. Again, he was very dangerous and difficult to control the head of a purple golden mouse. The result was almost the same as that just now. It was useless.


    Moreover, he insisted on invading the second little leader of the purple golden mouse, and nearly suffered its masculine blood gas regurgitation.


    At this moment, no matter Chu Feng, Ying relegated immortal or Ouyang Feng, they were quite silent. They were so unbearable here.


    Even if the purple golden mouse is as big as a rhinoceros and is in the state of full meal Xia, it can''t endanger them like this.


    Originally, Tianzong''s talent, but after coming to this world, it can''t compare with a different mouse!


    "I want to restore the Yang. I want to wash all Yin Qi and become a real pure blood god beast in the Yang!"


    At this moment, even Ouyang Feng shouted like this. He couldn''t be stimulated.


    Because he had just tried to seize the physical control of the leader of the purple golden mouse. As a result, Ouyang Feng himself was howled by the blood of the purple golden mouse.


    Why? It''s a beast.


    All kinds of methods were used. They finally found that if they wanted to climb the mountain, they had to start by themselves in the end.


    "Ying Xian, I think you need to go out. Don''t you still have a talisman for death?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Ying Shixian was very happy, did not refuse and was willing to cooperate, but she also clarified her point of view that this opportunity should be used at the last minute, and the talisman for death should be used when picking the holy medicine.


    She clearly judged that there must be something strange and the greatest danger near the holy medicine.


    "How much soul light does it take to control a cold lizard every time?"


    "It is estimated that at least one twentieth of the soul light will be used. If it is too little, it will be eroded and burned by its blood gas, and its flesh body cannot be controlled."


    Finally, they decided to take a risk, divide some soul lights and control the body of the cold lizard, so as to explore and find the safest way.


    "You should have no problem with the field deduction results. You need to test five locations?"


    "Almost." Chu Feng responded in this way, which not only made Ouyang Feng''s eyes straight, but also showed the little woman''s emotion rarely seen by yingrelegated fairies, and directly gave him a big white eye.


    Then, they used a cold lizard to climb the mountain, which was the flesh and blood body controlled by Chu Feng himself. He wanted to see the field on the bloody mountain at a close distance.


    Boom!


    Soon after, a bloody arc crossed, and with a dull hum, the cold lizard burst into pieces and turned into a mass of ashes, and his spiritual power was naturally lost.


    Next, Ying Shixian controlled the flesh of a cold lizard with a ray of soul light and began to climb the mountain.


    Poof!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the cold lizard also exploded, the form and spirit disappeared, and the relegated immortal also lost a group of spiritual power.


    There are three problems in the five nodes. Ouyang Feng, Chu Feng and Ying Shixian disintegrated part of their spiritual energy and found the right path.


    However, they did not celebrate, because it is difficult to say whether Chu Feng''s next deduction is correct.


    A cold lizard climbed the mountain slowly and climbed the bloody peak. At first, everything was very smooth, which was equivalent to the short separation of the Chu wind. At the top of the mountain, I saw five holy herbs with gorgeous colors, resonance of golden light, purple glow and silver glow, and fragrance.


    Unfortunately, after arriving here, the cold lizard controlled by Chu Feng disintegrated again and was broken by a dark red arc.


    In such a short time, he lost two regiments of mental energy, and the combined mental energy decreased by one tenth.


    Next, Ying Shixian and Ouyang Feng also took turns to fight, and they all exploded one after another!


    Only Ying Xiaoxiao is taken care of. It''s no use letting the silver haired little Laurie go to battle.


    Ouyang Feng is about to cry. It''s too difficult to collect medicine. One tenth of his spiritual energy is gone, which is a heavy blow.


    "Chu Feng, Chu God, if you think about it carefully, you can''t be in such a pit. Didn''t you say that the five nodes on the road are uncertain?" The toad looked sad.


    Chu Feng frowned deeply. There are too many variables on the bloody mountain. This is definitely the pen of the master of the field. The messenger was too cautious earlier. He had all kinds of precautions when climbing. Most of his hands had the so-called magic magnetic flag, which can stabilize the passage.


    Boom! In the end, the cold lizard controlled by Chu Feng was smashed by a bloody arc again, and both form and spirit were destroyed. It''s just taking your life to pave the way. It''s too hard. Finally, at the last moment, Chu Feng, Ouyang Feng and Ying Shixian lost almost one-fifth of their spiritual life energy, which reached the front of several old drugs. Identify it carefully, just like the first judgment. This is a big medicine similar to Kun blood grass and Lin blood grass. It seems that the medicine has an amazing age and has an effect on Yasheng city. It can be called holy medicine! Now they are watered by divine animal blood again. If they are given time, their efficacy will be greatly improved, but Chu Feng and they have no time to wait. At first, they were bright red, but now one is golden, one is purple, one is still bright red as blood, one is silver and white, and one is clear blue. At the moment, the strong fragrance of the five color holy medicine makes people seem to rise from the ground, like they can feather and soar, refreshing people''s soul¡° It''s finally coming! " Chu Feng is happy. Then he looked at Ying Shixian and signaled that she could use the talisman for death. Because the loss of their soul light is too serious to be consumed, otherwise they will be unable to cope with special situations¡° Use mine. " Yingxiaoxiao spoke. Her death talisman hasn''t been used yet, and Ying relegated Xian participated in the siege of Chu Feng earlier. As a result, she was trapped in the field and broke up three times before and after the death talisman! Ying Xiaoxiao has two more chances to save her life, and Ying Xiaoxiao has five more¡° Use mine first. " Ying Shixian stopped his sister without any doubt. Then she took out a talisman, white and crystal, engraved with complex and mysterious veins, which was refined by reflecting the heavenly figures. As long as it is not higher than that level, this death talisman is effective¡° Not only do you have to pick the holy medicine, but also don''t forget that the divine animal blood at the root of the holy medicine has just been watered down, and even the mud and soil have been dug back for me! " Chu Feng told me. To be on the safe side, even if there is a death talisman, Ying relegation fairy also controls a cold lizard to climb the mountain to collect medicine¡° Bang! " Sure enough, when excavating the holy medicine, an accident happened. There was energy light flying out, which shattered and replaced the death talisman¡° It turned out to be a small life deprivation field! " Chu Feng had an insight into what was going on. Next, he asked Ying Shixian to break a few pieces of earth and rock according to his instructions to make it safe. In an instant, the red cloud rose, and the light was gorgeous. In addition, there was an amazing fragrance of medicine spreading from the top of the mountain, which made people intoxicated. Ying Shixian successfully picked a golden herb, took the divine animal blood under the roots and put it all into the jade container in the space bracelet. The space bracelet was obtained from the three dead knights. Ying Xiaoxiao''s talisman for death has been broken three times, which is not very bad. After all, there is no waste of five times. Finally, the five holy herbs and the watered animal blood were collected! Ouyang Feng was so excited that he shouted, "great, developed, we can finally get rid of the restrictions of the ghost and wash away the Yin Qi. From then on, the real Yang Qi is towering, and we are no longer afraid of the blood gas of the creatures in the world." Chu Feng and Ying Shixian also showed their joy. Today''s harvest is too great. This opportunity is better than everything! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 792

    The five herbs containing strong Yang Qi are enough to baptize their souls and expel Yin Qi. It is tantamount to rebirth for spiritual power.


    Now they are congenitally deficient and subject everywhere. Once the baptism is successful, it will fundamentally change!


    "Ha ha... It''s wonderful." Ouyang Feng laughed, opened the space bracelet and looked again. He felt refreshed. His efforts were not in vain.


    Although one fifth of the soul power is lost, it is a heavy blow, but everything is worth it. In the future, the cultivation of spiritual power will be more rapid.


    In particular, after baptizing with the blood of a divine beast, the terrible disaster - Zhiyang Tianjie, should not come.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a cold knife light appeared. It was terrible and extremely abrupt. It split towards Ou Yanfeng''s arm to take away the space bracelet.


    Poof!


    Ouyang Feng was so excited and excited that he was not aware of the danger. Therefore, it was too late to escape. He was cut off by a sharp knife light and made him roar. This is the arm transformed by soul power, which hurts the deepest part of the soul.


    At the same time, the space Bracelet fell directly to the ground.


    A spirit body wearing black soul armor suddenly appeared from the void, holding a bright soul knife, flashed past and grabbed the space bracelet.


    "Die!" Toad''s pain was unbearable. At the same time, he was shocked and angry. At this moment, someone unexpectedly attacked him and wanted to kill him and take away the holy medicine and divine animal blood. It''s hateful.


    The most unbearable thing for him is that he really got caught and was seriously injured.


    Boom!


    Toad opened his mouth and spewed out a soul light to kill the man and prevent him from taking the space bracelet.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was also furious. Someone wanted to pick peaches on the way and take their holy medicine and divine animal blood. How can this be tolerated?


    However, just for a moment, several figures soared from behind the rock, suddenly attacked and killed Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, blocked them, and bought time for the man wearing black soul armor.


    Chu Feng saw at a glance that it was the soul from the same universe as them, and there were acquaintances, such as eclosion God body, destiny immortal body, and a purple haired man!


    As for the man who cut off Ouyang Feng''s arm, he speculated that he should be the one who stabbed the sky, because his means were too superb and his stealth skills were excellent. The ambush just now was very terrible.


    "When!"


    The strong man stabbing the sky opened the soul light emitted by Ouyang wind with a backhand knife. As soon as he took it to the space bracelet, he was about to seize it.


    "Come back!" Ouyang Feng roared and used soul light to pull back directly.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the master who stabbed the sky again waved his knife and split at Ouyang Feng. At the same time, he also urged the soul light to compete for the space bracelet.


    The sudden appearance of several people was extremely murderous and fiercely attacked.


    Before that, Chu Feng lost more than 20% of his soul light when climbing the mountain. The consumption was too terrible. It was equal to suffering heavy damage and great damage to his vitality.


    It''s really bad for them to be attacked like a storm.


    It is precisely because of the great loss of vitality, coupled with the fact that Chu Feng and his team were focused on studying the field just now, so the enemy sneaked over and didn''t find out in advance!


    However, this is enough to show the strength of several enemies.


    In particular, it has only been more than a day. These people have obviously become stronger and their spiritual energy has expanded. There is no doubt that they have obtained some kind of magic!


    This is also their confidence. When they are strong, they dare to come back along the original road and explore the situation.


    Originally, they were very afraid of Chu Feng and didn''t dare to do it easily. Even if they were very strong, they still felt wrong.


    Not long ago, they were shocked to find that Chu Feng had succeeded in picking holy medicine and obtaining divine animal blood. This kind of thing was too tempting for them, so they risked a sneak attack.


    And, initially, very successful!


    "Chi!"


    The strong man who stabbed the sky was very powerful. He was closer to the space bracelet than Ouyang Feng. His soul light swept away and took it away first!


    In addition, he swept the soul knife in his hand to force Ouyang Feng back. Then he rose in the air, fled quickly and was about to go away.


    "Go!"


    The emergence of gods, celestial beings and purple haired people were pleasantly surprised. This harvest was too big. It was a feast for them.


    They all know that this kind of Yang medicine and divine animal blood can definitely wash away many Yin Qi from them. It''s too good.


    "Ah..." Ouyang Feng was crazy. He lost things from his hands. How can he tolerate it? He took back the broken arm. After consuming a lot, the damaged spiritual arm was integrated into his body again.


    With a roar, Ouyang Feng urged his soul drum, thumping, and stormed ahead. At the same time, he himself also rose in the air and chased down.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the toad suddenly threw out the soul stock and hit the back of the strong man who stabbed the sky. The drum sounded like thunder.


    When!


    The strong man who stabbed the sky waved his knife and cleaved back. After he collided with the soul drum, the soul knife in his hand trembled and he himself shook suddenly.


    Because this is Ouyang Feng''s angry blow. If you were a person, it would be smashed directly.


    The strong man who stabbed the sky was very powerful, but even so, his body was staggering and almost fell.


    "Where to go!" At the same time, Chu Feng also killed them. How can they be tolerated to take away the divine animal blood and holy medicine.


    When!


    When the bell rang, he urged the soul clock town to kill, which changed the faces of several people. He was very afraid of his weapons.


    If it weren''t for the tempting divine beast blood, they really didn''t want to compete with Chu Feng in the short term.


    Click!


    The soul knife of the strong man who stabbed the sky burst open, and the soul clock was shattered by Chu Feng''s all-out urging. At the same time, a clock wave swept, and the shocked man coughed up "soul blood", which is the original spiritual power.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng also killed him, waved the golden soul knife he got from Luo Shirong and cleaved forward.


    Poof!


    With a flash of golden knife light, the master stabbing the sky fell with one arm, and the space bracelet also fell.


    The reason why the master of stabbing the sky was hurt in an instant was that he was shocked by the soul clock of Chu Feng and almost disintegrated. His movement was severely limited and slow.


    "Take it!"


    The Heavenly Immortal body shouted, using the soul light to take away the space bracelet at once.


    At the same time, the eclosion spirit body and the purple haired man met him together. The three suddenly rushed out, regardless of the master who stabbed the sky.


    "When!"


    Chu Feng urged the soul clock and directly made stabbing Tianqiong, the slow-moving strong man, hate, because the soul clock held this person below, and the clock wave stirred and made him explode.


    However, Chu Feng''s body shook and consumed too much, mainly because he lost 20% of his soul light in climbing earlier, which was a very serious injury.


    Ouyang Feng was attacked and cut off his arm. Naturally, it is also because of this.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng shakes out Zhong Bo and sweeps forward. At the same time, he is also chasing after him.


    Brush!


    At this time, Ying Shixian made a move. An accident happened not long ago. She protected her sister for the first time. At this time, she took her sister to pursue together. At the same time, she also urged her unique five colors.


    In an instant, the immortal body was brushed down and his body staggered.


    Of course, Ying Shixian herself also shook for a while, and "soul blood" flowed from the corners of her mouth. It was too hard for her to use the five colors.


    Brush!


    However, she didn''t stop. She urged the five colored lights again to sweep away the falling celestial body to get back the space bracelet.


    Once this kind of magic skill is completed, it is said that everything will not fall. It can compete with those who practice ten unique skills and nine extreme skills. This is a great magic power.


    The immortal''s body was terrified. If he was swept again, he would probably be trapped here. He was more and more afraid to see the murderous Chu Feng driving the soul clock.


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, he was very decisive and threw the space Bracelet out suddenly.


    Sure enough, Ying Shixian changed the direction of the five colors in an instant and didn''t sweep the enemy again.


    The immortal body breathed a sigh of relief. He bet right.


    Then he jumped up and ran away at top speed. At that moment, he was really afraid. If he was fixed by the five color lights, and then Chu Feng hit the soul clock, he would die.


    The eclosic gods and the purple haired people looked at each other with great regret and pain. They almost picked peaches on the way and took great fortune.


    Unfortunately, the Chu wind was too fierce and the five colors of the relegated immortals were too amazing. The space Bracelet they got flew away again. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and began to escape.


    Brush!


    With a flash of five colors, Ying Shixian successfully took back the space bracelet.


    Chu Feng is also greedy for this method. He feels that when he calms down, he should study the ten Jue skills and five color divine lights. If he can cultivate this legendary thing, his combat power will soar in terms of his strong spiritual power.


    When!


    Chu Feng shook the soul clock and launched a big chase. He wanted to kill the three people in front of him immediately.


    "Ma De, stop for Grandpa. How dare you attack me and pick peaches on the way. Uncle Ouyang is angry!" Ouyang Feng was most angry. He was actually cut off by someone, which really made him feel ashamed and extremely angry.


    "No, come on, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was frightened and felt uneasy. He suddenly stopped.


    Then, he saw the blood on the horizon rising into the sky. It was too strong. It was formed by the combination of towering Yang Qi and blood Qi. It was very terrible.


    "Madder!" Ouyang Feng cursed that if this blood gas approached, they didn''t need someone to do it. They had to break up and explode directly.


    Yingxian took her sister, turned and left, very decisive.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng naturally could not stay. They flew away. Destiny immortal body, eclosion God body and purple haired man also saw the blood gas on the horizon. They were all creepy and went away in another direction. Boom! As if the earth were falling apart, five thousand Knights appeared in the distance, sat down, roared and impacted. Prince Prince appeared again. He turned around and killed him¡° Why is he back! " Ouyang Feng has no bottom in his heart. After all, they haven''t washed away the Yin Qi. They belong to the Yin spirit. If they really want to be caught up, they will die miserably¡° There''s no time to worry about so much. Let''s go! " Chu Feng drank. However, he guessed that perhaps there was some special connection between the three Knights they killed not long ago and prin, such as the soul lamp went out, which was perceived. Of course, it is also possible that someone from the same universe with him took refuge in prin not long ago, exposing his identity with Ouyang Feng, etc¡° My soul servant, where are you going? " Prince shouted in the back. His voice, accompanied by thunder, fused with the blood of thousands of people and rushed forward¡° Prin, what are you yelling at? Get out! " Ouyang Feng shouted. Of course, he ran so fast that he didn''t dare to stop at all¡° Little ghost, just a ghost servant, dare you betray me? " Cried prince. Later, he was shocked because he saw that one of the bloody peaks was dim and the five holy herbs on it were gone¡° You dare! " He flew into a rage and ordered everyone to go crazy. At the same time, he was also hot in his heart. This was an opportunity to kill Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, who were regarded as ghost slaves in his eyes. It would be wonderful to cut off his beard and seize the holy medicine on the way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 793

    On the surface, prince was angry and wanted to kill Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, but his heart was excited to tremble. The two ghost slaves could climb the bloody mountain and pick the holy medicine, which was a heaven given opportunity for him. Those herbs were destined to be his!


    Even if he was punished by the above, it doesn''t matter if he didn''t do his duty when inspecting the medicine garden. If he secretly left holy medicine and divine animal blood, it would be worth it.


    "Don''t let any of them go. Catch up with those ghosts for me. I''m just a servant. Dare to defecte!" Prin ordered to urge the mount to kill.


    He was wearing a lock armour, shining all over and holding a Tiange. He sat on a blue eyed and golden eyed beast with sharp claws. Every time he fell to the ground, there were terrible traces and the rocks were broken.


    "Kill!" Prin rushed first.


    Behind him, five thousand cavalry roared, people shouted, animals roared, scales were thick, blood gas collapsed into clouds, and the towering Yang Qi rolled up, shaking this desolate plateau.


    Chu Feng, Ying Shixian, Ouyang Feng and silver haired little Lori bear the most terrible pressure. Even if the red blood gas is far away, it makes them irritable, chest tightness, soul trembling and naturally restrained.


    Roar!


    In the rear, people shouted at the beast, and the blood of five thousand cavalry came together like a red wave.


    With a bang, the wasteland was shaking, the earth was cracking, and the boulders were exploding.


    "Damn it!"


    Ouyang Feng roared. Just now, the blood gas like the ocean surged over and beat him. Even so, there was smoke, hissing and burning on his body.


    The only good thing is that they all have extreme speed. Needless to say, Chu Feng has the ancient magic skill of being close to the end of the world and shrinking the earth into an inch.


    Ouyang Feng evolved into what he is now. He is like a black swan. His wings beat fast. If Chu Feng doesn''t work hard, he may not be able to catch up with him.


    Ying Shixian is also amazing. She has a family background and has accumulated secret skills from generation to generation. Naturally, she has peerless magic skills. She gallops with her sister like a rainbow.


    "Find someone to share the damage!" Chu Feng whispered.


    Ying Shixian and Ouyang Feng nodded and immediately chased in one direction. Their soul light seemed to be burning, releasing colorful and gorgeous light rain, and fled at top speed.


    They are chasing the eclosion God body, destiny immortal body and purple haired youth, so that they are also under the towering blood pressure behind them.


    "Mean, shameless!"


    The eclosion God couldn''t help cursing. He felt that the situation was very bad. It was clearly forming a binding trend. The three of them were also chased and killed by the cavalry army.


    However, they didn''t even touch a leaf of holy medicine. They didn''t smell any smell of divine animal blood, and a companion died for nothing. Now they are regarded as the accomplices of Chu Feng and others. It''s too unjust.


    Chu Feng had no sympathy at all. He hated these three people very much. He dared to pick peaches on the way and wait to kill them at the foot of the mountain. It''s really annoying and hateful. He should be killed!


    In the rear, fierce beasts roared and five thousand horses galloped, making the earth tremble violently, like a big earthquake.


    The most terrible thing is that the overwhelming evil spirit, as well as the vast ocean of blood, surged wildly, and the situation became more and more terrible and dangerous.


    The eclosion spirit body, destiny immortal body and purple haired youth are very angry. Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng behind them stick to them like dog skin plaster and decide to share the damage.


    At this time, the three whispered. After some discussion, they decisively changed their direction and whispered to Prince secretly to tell him that it had nothing to do with them.


    The three don''t want to be chased and killed. They hope Chu Feng will continue to attract fire, so they secretly explain. Then they run to one side and want to continue to make Chu Feng a target.


    Prin is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. When he heard the sound, he laughed and shouted, "you three take action immediately, help me stop them, and I believe it!"


    Behind him, the cavalry broke through the wasteland and the smoke rolled.


    Chu Feng smelled the speech, his mind turned and drank loudly: "purple hair, you don''t pay attention to your mother. The divine animal blood was divided into 60% by the three of you. Now you still want to forget that it has nothing to do with yourself and run away?"


    Hearing this, the three turned pale and hated each other.


    It''s just yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s done. The three were angry. It was useless to say anything. The three of them had been kidnapped as accomplices. The prince behind them was definitely not a good man. He must have killed the wrong one.


    "Chu Feng, you are so shameless. The divine animal blood and holy medicine are clearly on you. Do you want to bring disaster to the east?" The eclosic spirit roared.


    Anyway, he had to show his attitude and explain to the cavalry army behind him.


    Ouyang Feng scolded: "you grandson of the eclosion God body, return the holy medicine to Grandpa, and you robbed my share. Do you want double copies for one person, or are you human?!"


    The silver haired little Lori also shouted, "yes, purple hair, you rob my holy medicine, you''re not a good man!"


    "Eclosion, I believe you three, help me stop them!" Prince shouted in the back. He smiled coldly. As long as several people in front fought, none of them could run. Whether they were partners or not, take them all!


    How dare they stop? They know that once they are caught, they will come to no good end.


    Ouyang Feng shouted, "three grandsons, do you dare to stop us? Take two holy herbs and take 60% of the divine animal blood. You are very guilty!"


    The three men in front were livid. The black swan was ridiculed while splashing dirty water. It was really annoying and wanted to cut him alive.


    "Chi!"


    Just then, a terrible arrow feather crossed the sky, with a frightening light and a soaring flame, shooting at the back of Chu Feng''s heart.


    The sharpshooter of the cavalry!


    Chu Feng''s body was tight. In the process of moving at high speed, he had the illusion of meeting the God of death. His whole body was cold. He felt that the arrow was terrible and the Yang was too strong.


    He was changing his position at a high speed, but the arrow feather was also changing its direction, like a bright sun bombarding him with a majestic breath.


    "Be careful, don''t shoot him. If the holy medicine and divine animal blood are destroyed, it will be a great sin!" Prince roared. He was more anxious than Chu Feng. He was even worried that he would die.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng felt very ashamed. He really despised them.


    However, this arrow is really terrible!


    Chu Feng avoided the arrow when he had no time to leave. However, the terrible Yang Qi passing by burned his soul light like a divine gold soldering iron, making his body hiss, emitting a large amount of green smoke, and "soul blood" spilled out of his mouth.


    In this universe, a soul like him is in a very bad situation!


    The golden body level master almost killed him with one arrow!


    Not to mention Chu Feng himself, the three enemies, namely the eclosic God body, the Heavenly Immortal body and the purple haired youth, are cold hearted and weak in the face of the pursuit of the army.


    "Are you okay?" Ouyang Feng whispered. It''s hard for him to see the extreme. It''s estimated that they will be killed if it goes on like this!


    Prince smiled and said, "well, as long as you don''t shoot, the top ten archers will attack me and burn these ghost slaves with Yang!"


    In an instant, ten sharpshooters in the cavalry army soared into the air, and their bows were aimed at the fleeing people in front of them.


    In the sky, like ten ferocious God birds of ancient times, Jinwu was resurrected, emitting a terrible smell, diffuse the energy of Zhiyang and spread.


    The top ten sharpshooters are all at the golden body level. They are at the same level as the archers just now. If they really want to hit the soul body, Ouyang Feng will explode them directly. There will be no suspense!


    "Chu Feng, Ouyang Feng, my two hell servants, do you still want to escape? Now kneel down to me and I''ll save you from death." Prince sneered. His spirit was strong and roared in the sky. He threatened: "if you dare to resist again, you will be killed!"


    He already knew their real names. With a wave of his hand, all the ten sharpshooters in the sky were shining. The big bow was pulled into a full moon shape, and the arrow feathers were dazzling.


    Ouyang Feng shouted, "grandson, are you scared to be your God King grandpa? Come on, if you dare to shoot an arrow, I dare to smash the space bracelet and destroy the holy medicine and animal blood inside."


    "Ben Hou is not threatened. Shoot an arrow for me!" Cried prince.


    In fact, he was very nervous. He was really afraid that Ouyang wind would go crazy and destroy the space bracelet, causing a big explosion.


    However, he really didn''t want to be threatened. He was worried that these people would have no fear and get out of his control.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze! Chi


    In the sky, one after another startling rainbow came, all waving a long tail light to illuminate the earth like a comet.


    It''s so gorgeous. The ten arrow feathers are very dazzling, burning the terrible Yang Qi.


    "Sister!" Ying Xiaoxiao exclaimed, because when she saw Ying Shixian taking her to avoid a divine arrow, the arrow feather also changed its position and kept chasing them.


    Boom!


    Finally, Ying relegated immortal sacrificed the five-color divine light and forcibly changed the orientation of the arrow, but his own five-color divine light also burst into light rain with a wheeze. The burned part damaged his soul and greatly reduced his spiritual energy.


    "I''m fine!" Ying Shixian replied.


    Then, her eyes were cold, she looked back at the army behind her, shouted at Ouyang Feng and Chu Feng: "use the space bracelet as a shield and let them shoot. We will smash it together with holy medicine and divine animal blood!"


    She had taken out the space bracelet and stood in front of herself.


    On the other side, Ouyang Feng shouted loudly. The pursued God had no way to enter the earth. He listened to Ying relegation fairy and directly made a fierce move, blocking the space Bracelet in front of him.


    If the other party dares to shoot, he will die. Of course, the holy medicine and divine animal blood will also be turned into fly ash.


    Prince was shocked and whispered to the marksman: "avoid him and don''t shoot the space Bracelet!"


    It''s too difficult for others. After all, the arrow feather has been shot out. However, these sharpshooters attach a trace of soul light to the arrow feather, which can change the orientation.


    Wheeze!


    The arrow soared into the sky and flew past Ouyang Feng''s body, igniting half of his body. He shouted in pain and quickly put out the Yang flame.


    "Grandson, why don''t you shoot again?" Ouyang wind challenge. At this time, Chu Feng and Ying Shixian also did the same, carrying a space bracelet as a shield. They got rid of killing and looting for the time being, but the eclosion God body, destiny immortal body and purple haired youth were very uncomfortable. They had no space utensils on them, and they couldn''t threaten or make the other party throw away the mouse. Poof! The purple haired youth screamed. An arrow in one of his palms exploded directly, and the whole arm became fly ash, which was burned on the spot. This surprised everyone. The golden Archer was really terrible. The arrow feather that hit the body a little was devastating¡° Don''t you think you can use the immortal light once to escape with us, or we''ll all die! " The eclosion whispered¡° After using it, I was weak for a long time, and anyone could kill me. " The immortal body sighed, but he had no choice now. The young man with purple hair quickly swore that they would protect him. Buzz! When the marksman released the arrow again, the Heavenly Immortal body erupted into a large light rain, wrapped with the other two people into a streamer, and quickly disappeared on the horizon. That speed is too fast. Even when Yasheng comes, he may not be able to catch up¡° Unfortunately, the three grandchildren ran away and didn''t share the damage. " Ouyang wind screams. Prince''s face was livid. Three of the prey in his eyes and the sacrifice he wanted to give to the martial god actually escaped, which made him unhappy. He wanted to frighten Chu Feng and shouted: "no matter, shoot one for me first. I will never be threatened. I think you can be tough to the end!" In an instant, the top ten sharpshooters aimed at Chu Feng, Ying Shixian and Ouyang Feng¡° Shoot that bird first. It seems to be the son of some big man Jun Tuo, but now it''s a fart. Kill me! " Prin ordered¡° Prince, you''re a grandson. You''re juntuo''s son. No, you''re juntuo''s grandson! " At this juncture, Ouyang Feng was still idle and angry, and he was very angry¡° Come here! " Chu Feng calls Ouyang Feng. He has sacrificed the soul clock to protect himself. Then, he also motioned to Ying Shixian, and the two sisters quickly entered the soul clock. In an instant, the big black clock shrouded several people. Chu Feng made a force, and the soul light shone. The big clock sounded a long bell, breaking through the air and leaving at a very fast speed. Ying Shixian whispered, "they fled in the direction of the eclosion gods. Yesterday they were chased by cavalry, but they successfully got rid of the army. Maybe they found a terrain conducive to escape." At the same time, she hesitated a little and made the last move. She told Chu Feng that she wanted to use the forbidden method to help him, but she would be greatly hurt. Next, they would protect her¡° Fairy, don''t worry, you are Chu Feng''s companion, that''s me... That sister-in-law, we will take care of you and this little Lori! " Ouyang Feng opened his mouth and almost said that he was the Taoist companion of Chu Feng, who was the Taoist companion of Ouyang God King. At this juncture, Ying Shixian is too lazy to refute. Wheeze! With a flash of five colors, she is urging the secret method that can compete with the ten Jue arts. Once practiced, it is an unparalleled magic power. Now she can only be regarded as a small success and has met all the cultivation conditions. For a moment, the whole soul clock sent out five colors. They seemed not to be in the five elements, detached from the world of mortals, fled at the speed of light and disappeared at the end of the horizon. Ouyang Feng was excited and said, "great, finally get rid of these cavalry grandsons, take the holy medicine immediately, bathe in the blood of divine animals, and go back to find those bastards to settle!" Some book friends said that in the last chapter, several people can climb mountains, ignoring the field, which is unreasonable. A: I certainly didn''t read it carefully. I wrote that Chu Feng used soul light to control the cold lizard to climb the mountain. They really didn''t go up. When their true soul got the holy medicine and divine animal blood, it was obvious that the cold lizard returned and merged with the true soul. They were all at the foot of the mountain. At this time, they were attacked secretly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 794

    "You should say to go back and settle accounts with those Jun piggybacks." In the soul clock, Ying Xiaoxiao blinked and muttered.


    Ouyang Feng''s face was suddenly dark and deep. His saliva splashed and said, "what do you know, a little fart child?"


    "Black swan, you''re not as big as me!" Ying Xiaoxiao yelled with big eyes.


    "I warn you, even if you are Chu Feng''s sister-in-law and annoy the king, you can''t miss it!" Ouyang Feng spits and stars fly everywhere.


    Yingxiaoxiao was so angry that he stopped talking.


    It has to be said that the five colors of divine light are infinite. They can not only brush off all things, but also escape at the speed of light. In a moment, they were 2800 miles away.


    This was Ouyang Feng, who was startled quickly. He was tongue tied. He felt that the wasteland suddenly regressed, like the reversal of the starry sky.


    Poof!


    Ying Shixian coughed up a mouthful of soul blood, and his mental energy dropped suddenly. He was much weaker at once.


    "Sister!" Ying Xiaoxiao looks worried and holds her arm. Her little face is full of tension and heartache. She is sorry for "sister Keng" no longer.


    In the distance, Prince howled and burned with anger. The first and second batches of "sacrifices" escaped from under his eyes, which made him unbearable.


    He roared: "chase me, use the divine talisman, regardless of the cost!"


    The eclosion of the divine body, the fate of the immortal body and the purple haired youth can escape. He can bear it, but Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, who have holy medicine and divine animal blood, can''t tolerate them to escape.


    "Little Marquis, this talisman is too precious. We don''t have much!" Next to him, his confidant whispered, and his face was very ugly.


    "Use as much as you have. Kill the enemy for me!" Prin has a gloomy face and holds Tiange in his hand. If he releases the person who steals the holy medicine, he will definitely go crazy.


    At the bottom of his heart, he has long planned how to leave the holy medicine and make good use of it. He can Nirvana and rebirth.


    Wheeze!


    In the end, 50 people set out on the road and were given divine talismans. The weakest are the evolutionists at the quasi golden body level, and most of them have reached the golden body level.


    "Let''s go!" Prince led the team, 50 people on the road first, and the army followed.


    Sure enough, their speed increased and they shrunk to inches. Fifty people crossed the earth and escaped hundreds of miles at once.


    These people felt that the general direction was right, launched a carpet search, pursued forward, and finally dispersed.


    The divine talisman is really amazing. Although it is not as good as the five-color divine light of relegated immortals, it is better for a long time. When running for nearly two thousand miles, there is only one crack on the talisman.


    Finally, they really caught up and found Chu Feng.


    The main reason is that yingrelegation immortal uses the five-color divine light to urge the soul clock to escape. It is too fast. It is difficult to change direction on the way. It moves forward in a straight line and ends in the blink of an eye.


    "I see where you''re going!" Prince drank, his eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    At this moment, Ouyang Feng''s big black face was dripping water. They ran away at the speed of light, and they could be caught up. The other party was too rebellious.


    Wheeze!


    An arrow feather flew in, with a bang, like a round of the sun in the sky, unusually bright, with a raging flame, which was sent by a marksman.


    At the sound of, the soul clock was hit, and the dazzling energy ripples broke out, shaking away in all directions.


    Below the soul clock, several people were shocked with a loud cough. Even Ying Xiaoxiao was no exception. She almost disintegrated.


    Chu Feng looked ugly. If there was no soul clock, they would be shot by the marksman!


    "My ghost slave, I''ve given you a chance. Don''t you kneel down!" Prin yelled.


    "Go!"


    Ying Shixian scolded her. She tried her best to lose her strength and used the wonderful technique of five-color divine light again to urge the soul clock. With a buzzing sound, the clock body glowed, enveloped them, and broke through the air again.


    It was still 2800 Li. They appeared on a wasteland, which was sparse and more tall plants.


    In addition, they saw the eclosion of gods, celestial beings and purple haired youth.


    The three people were gasping for breath, especially the immortal body was convulsed, the soul was dim, and they looked very miserable.


    The three of them stared at Chu Feng like hell.


    "Three, long time no see." Ouyang Feng is very cheap. In this case, he waved to each other and greeted them warmly.


    Then, with a flash of five colors, they disappeared from here again and went away. Ying Shixian is trying her best. She knows that each other''s divine talisman is powerful and can pursue far all the way. She estimates that it may be hundreds of thousands of miles!


    "What happened?" The purple haired youth in situ was suspicious.


    However, the next moment, they were thrilled and then yelled, because the 50 golden body level masters chased down, and the three of them became one of them.


    "Taoist brother, can you still use the immortal light?" The purple haired youth was anxious. With a wheeze, an arrow feather came. The three of them fled quickly. However, after the big explosion here, the arrow feather still embarrassed them and burned their souls.


    "No, I''m finished!" The immortal body gasped.


    "We''ll help you!" The young man with purple hair and eclosic spirit body tried his best to summon the soul light and help him perform the supreme divine skill.


    Boom!


    Before the eight arrow plumes flew together, they finally disappeared from here. As a result, there was a big explosion in place. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the ground subsided and the magma surged, which is enough to prove the lethality of the arrow plume.


    At this time, Chu Feng grabbed Ying relegated immortal''s shoulders and was desperately urging soul light to renew her vitality.


    Otherwise, Ying relegated immortal couldn''t hold on at all. She cast it many times in succession, and her soul light was almost exhausted.


    At this time, they had fled nearly 20000 miles, changed directions several times on the way, and finally got rid of the pursuers for the time being.


    In front, there are dense old forests and towering ancient trees. The roar of giant animals can be heard vaguely. It is very terrible. Even chaotic gas comes out from the top of the mountain in the distance.


    What is this place? It''s amazing that there is chaos everywhere.


    "Whatever, hide in the forest first. Let''s Heal and take the holy medicine quickly!" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    Everything is caused by holy medicine and divine animal blood. They have to enjoy the medicine as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will not only become weaker and weaker, but even complete others and be taken away.


    After hiding in the forest, Chu Feng quickly arranged the field and hid them to isolate his own breath from the outside world.


    "From picking the holy medicine to fleeing, it''s a narrow escape. We finally get rid of those grandchildren for the time being. We have to wash away the Yin Qi." Ouyang air duct.


    Ying Xiaoxiao helped Ying Xiaoxiao and Chu Feng helped her. He helped her to cross more than a dozen strands of soul light again to help her stabilize her body.


    Ying Shixian''s body trembles slightly, because they are all in the state of soul. Such contact is too close, which is equal to the touch of the mark of life.


    Ying Xiaoxiao is about to cry. She calls her sister and is very worried.


    "No, we have holy medicine. Once we take it, no matter how serious the injury is!" Ouyang air duct.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Chu Feng also comforted.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s because I have holy medicine in hand that I dare to display my five colors continuously. Otherwise, I''m really looking for my own death." Although yingrelegation fairy''s eyes were dim, she did not have the slightest worry. She shook her shoulders and gently broke away from Chu Feng''s hands.


    Next, the three space bracelets are opened, and five holy drugs are presented. Even if one person has one, there is still one left, which is very sufficient.


    However, when they wanted to take the holy medicine, they were a little helpless. They had no physical body, but a soul body state.


    However, according to Ying Shixian, this level of herb can absorb the corresponding beneficial substances even the soul light. Otherwise, how can it be called holy medicine?


    However, this will certainly be a great waste, because they can''t absorb the valuable part of the flesh.


    Ouyang Feng wanted to cry very much. He looked regretful and said, "if my uncle''s body is here, with this medicine, he must undergo fierce transformation and rapidly improve the realm."


    This kind of medicine is effective even if Yasheng takes it, not to mention people of their level.


    Chu Feng chose the golden medicine, Ying Xiaoxiao chose the silver one, Ying Xiaoxiao held a purple one, and Ouyang Feng chose the blue one.


    Several holy medicines are similar. They all have eight leaves. They are bright, glittering and translucent, and the strong fragrance of medicine is diffuse. They can smell even in the state of soul.


    Therefore, it is absolutely good for the spirit.


    "Unfortunately, if nine leaves are produced, the power of these five drugs can be increased ten times!" Yingxian has a slight regret.


    If there are nine leaves, it is completely mature. It is similar to the legendary Kun blood grass and Lin blood grass. It will be extremely amazing.


    Of course, because it was born in this world, it will integrate endless Yang Qi. I think it is more effective than the herbs of the same level in Yang.


    A moment later, Ying relegated immortal refined only a small half of the leaf, and her soul wound healed. She was no longer depressed and gloomy, and began to be energetic. This was a magical effect.


    Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng only refined one corner of the leaf, and the spiritual energy lost earlier was made up for.


    Moreover, at this moment, several people felt that the spirit was burning, and they were about to be ignited, because there was incomparably abundant and rich Yang Qi in the holy medicine.


    However, it is quite peaceful, and this burning Yang Qi does not hurt people.


    "Worthy of the holy medicine!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng took out the beast''s blood and divided the spoils equally. Then he couldn''t wait to use his share, took out a little bit of red Xia surging blood and poured it on himself.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, he screamed miserably, with black smoke all over him. The whole person was almost dissolved and burned at once. This accident was frightening.


    "Damn beast blood!" He screamed. It was so painful that he felt his soul split.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help him if he wanted to help. He couldn''t put out the bloody flame with his secret skills. He watched Ouyang wind roll all over the ground.


    Finally, the flame formed by the divine animal blood disappeared, and Ouyang Feng no longer emitted black smoke. The whole person was a little smaller. It can be imagined how seriously the soul power was damaged¡° I was corroded by animal blood just now. It''s terrible. My soul power is reduced. This... Is a fatal soul poison! " He was indignant¡° No, your Yin Qi is less and your Yang Qi is much stronger. " Chu Feng stared at him. Ouyang Feng was stunned, then rejoiced and said, "eh, the pain was unbearable just now. Now he''s warm all over, as if he''s comfortable." Ying Shixian said, "this is a great fortune. The divine beast''s blood quenches the soul and washes away the Yin Qi. However, it will also erase the spiritual power with too much Yin Qi. However, with the holy medicine, it can continuously supplement the spiritual energy with Yang Qi." Several people heard the speech and thought a little. Indeed, they were very happy. Ouyang Feng was very excited and said, "to wash away all Yin Qi and expand the spirit. From now on, it will be full of Yang Qi and will no longer be suppressed by the creatures of this world!" Chu Feng is distracted. This kind of fortune is amazing! Then, he thought that since the soul would be pure Yang and the spiritual energy would surge, he should really consider cultivating ten absolute skills and other divine powers now. Then, he brazenly asked Ying Shixian, are the five colors good for practice¡° Do you want to ask how to practice and inherit the Scriptures? " Yingxian asked calmly. Chu Feng''s face was slightly red. He really had this plan. He couldn''t hide anything from this powerful woman¡° Ask me, I''ll tell you. " The little girl with silver hair was smiling¡° Teach me, too, so that I can find plina''s grandson for revenge! " Ouyang Feng also opened his mouth with his face. The silver haired little Laurie said with a smile, "you are really suitable for practicing the five-color divine light. The swan''s wings open the screen, and the five divine lights fly out and brush all things. It''s quite an occasion." Ying Shixian opened his mouth, looked at Chu Feng and said, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt to pass on the five color divine light to you."¡° Really? " Chu Feng was surprised that in addition to the conditions known by the public, there must be secret scriptures! This is a secret that is not passed on. How can ordinary people give up? Does Ying Shixian really want to choose him as a Taoist companion? Chu Feng thinks wildly. However, Ying Shixian''s words made him sober, and his old face was slightly red¡° You can only use the Scripture of your five color divine light in this world. When you return to our original universe, you will forget everything. "¡° That''s true. " Chu Feng was melancholy, but when he thought of the soul clock, his heart moved. Maybe there was a turn for the better, but he could keep his memory¡° Is there any more powerful magic? " Chu Feng asked¡° The five colors of divine light can compete with those who practice ten unique skills. If they don''t lose the wind, they will be the strongest. Do you want to be stronger? " Ying Xiaoxiao muttered that he was too greedy to be worse¡° Well, let me think about it. There is really a taboo divine skill that can surpass the five color divine lights. " Yingxian suddenly said so¡° Ah, really? " Chu Feng was surprised¡° Well, it''s called the seven treasures magic skill. It''s a pity that no one has been able to practice it since ancient times. It''s the supreme magic skill in the sun. " Yingrelegation fairy way. It is said that only one or two people have practiced in the underworld, because the requirements are too harsh. Chu Feng was shocked. The accumulation of Yaxian family was really shocking. He even knew this taboo divine skill¡° Do you have a Scripture? " He asked tentatively¡° Indeed. " Ying Shixian nodded and asked, "do you want to practice seven treasures? You know, no one can practice it. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 795

    "Practice, why don''t you practice? Such a wonderful skill that inspires the past and the present is in front of you. If you have the opportunity to practice what you want to give up!" Chu Feng rubbed his hands.


    The silver haired little Laurie curled her mouth and said, "look at you, your eyes are green, like a wolf with a big tail."


    Chu Feng smiled and was just excited for a moment, because according to Ying relegation immortal, the seven treasures are too evil. He even said that the five colors that can brush off all things are not equal to it. It is really against the sky.


    Ouyang Feng was also in high spirits and urged Ying Shixian to talk about the wonderful seven treasures in detail. What was the origin and why it was so strong.


    Ying Shixian smiled and said, "it''s very simple. You can know how strong it is by comparing the five colored divine lights. The seven treasures correspond to seven kinds of soul lights. Everything in the world can''t escape its sweeping power."


    According to her, this wonderful technique has two more soul lights than the five color divine light. It is not a simple addition and subtraction relationship, but a qualitative gap!


    Ouyang Feng scratched his ears and cheeks and wanted to go to school immediately. However, yingrelegation fairy just said a word, which made him depressed.


    "If you want to learn the seven treasures, you must have the seven rare fairies and fog in heaven and earth. Only with these rare substances as catalysts can you practice them."


    In the final analysis, the realm of meal Xia is too important. It is the basic source of the interpretation of divine art!


    In this realm, you can find how many kinds of special and rare Shenxia and Xianwu, and you can cultivate how many kinds of war skills that belong to you.


    This is how the so-called ten unique skills come from. They need ten kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    However, the emergence of one technique to break thousands of methods and the unbeaten record of the five colors of divine light have proved to the world that the ten unique techniques can not be the best, and there are others comparable.


    When you drink with six Qi, you are in collusion with each other, and when you are in the positive sun, you contain the morning glow. Even in the end of the law, the ancients had this understanding after the ancient earth''s aura dried up. It can be seen how important it is to eat Xia and Qi.


    Not to mention the depths of the highly developed star sea of evolutionary civilization, it directly defines the realm of meal Xia as the foundation of magic and the source of divine magic.


    Ouyang Feng stared, but there was no way. He also absorbed several special rays, but he didn''t bring them in the flesh at all.


    Ying Shixian shook her head and said, "the rarest fairy Xia and fairy fog can be brought in together with the soul. They are invaluable. Otherwise, why should they be called rare treasures of heaven and earth."


    Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly collapsed. He didn''t even have the qualification to learn wonderful skills.


    Chu Feng frowned, too harsh.


    Ying Xiaoxiao joked and said, "don''t mention the seven kinds of rare treasures of heaven and earth. It''s hard to find one. It seems that you haven''t figured out the definition of the so-called rare treasures."


    "How rare and precious can it be?" Ouyang Feng was unconvinced.


    The silver haired little Lori snorted, threw him a back of the head, and then went to tell Chu Feng, "the Tao family is strong, one of the best in our universe. However, they only found a kind of original material that can be called the treasure of heaven and earth for Jinlin Taoist priest, so he embarked on the road of breaking thousands of dharmas with one skill. He uses that kind of mother gas to absorb other ordinary Xiaguang and Shenwu, and continues to grow. "


    At this moment, even Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. Is it too difficult to find the so-called heaven and earth treasures?


    Yingrelegation fairy said: "this kind of thing can be met but not sought. Even if you want to find it, you may not meet one for thousands of generations."


    Chu Feng has completely lost his heart. It''s too harsh. No wonder no one can practice the seven treasures.


    "Eh, no, wait a minute. You practice into five colors. Can you find five kinds of heaven and earth treasures?" Chu Feng was suspicious.


    If so, the Yaxian clan is too terrible.


    "Indeed, five strange substances have been found, which are only marginally precious, but they are not rare." Yingxian shook her head.


    The five substances that the Yaxian family found for her are rare in the world, representing five attributes, which just meet the requirements of practicing the five color divine light.


    However, this can only be regarded as a "quasi heaven and earth treasure", which is still a little short of the real treasure material, but it can already be used to practice divine arts.


    "The Yaxian clan is so powerful that they can only find rare materials reluctantly. Will it let others live?!" Ouyang Feng complained.


    The silver haired little Lori looked like a little adult, raised her chin and said, "yes, there are real rare materials. At present, there are golden scales, and Shi Hong may have them. Unless you completely loot the top ten treasures, you may get five fingers."


    She blinked and added, "in addition, these rare substances pay attention to their properties. They can only be used together if they are compatible. The properties are wrong. Even if you find seven kinds of heaven and earth treasures against innocence, it is useless."


    "This abnormal world is really desperate!" Ouyang Feng sighed and looked depressed.


    This prerequisite is not only harsh, it is simply a circuit breaker, and there is no way to practice.


    "That''s why it''s said that the people in Yangjian are ferocious. According to the records on the prehistoric stone tablet, some people have really practiced it, which makes people envy, envy and hate." Ying Xiaoxiao puffed his mouth and looked unwilling.


    Chu Feng also felt helpless. He wanted to learn the seven treasures and wonderful art. Not to mention the difficulties behind, the starting conditions alone were too abnormal.


    He felt that one or two divine clouds on him should be extraordinary and have a way, but it was still too far from the number of seven.


    Chu Feng said, "there''s nothing to say. The holy medicine and divine animal blood are right in front of you. Wash the Yin Qi quickly and improve your strength first. What seven treasures and wonderful skills, eight turns and metaphysics, go to hell!"


    Ouyang Feng quite agrees that nature is right in front of him. It''s true to catch what''s around him first!


    The ancient trees in this area are towering and vibrant, the chaos on the distant peaks is filled, and the animals roar in the deeper forests.


    Chu Feng had already arranged the field to isolate it from the outside world, and then adjusted it again so that the outside voice could not be heard and completely isolated.


    "Chi!"


    "Oh..."


    Ouyang Feng was abusing himself and smeared the blood of the sacred animal adhered to the soil on his body. As a result, the black smoke rolled and he seemed to be burning. Then he cried and howled and couldn''t stand the pain.


    "It''s too scary. I don''t want to baptize my soul." Yingxiaoxiao''s face turned white and was frightened.


    Ying relegated fairy said, "you can only live if you baptize the Yin Qi of your body. Otherwise, the next time you meet prince, you will have to turn into ashes with an arrow!"


    "Then I''ll take my time. Ah, it hurts. What are you doing, sister? I''m not ready yet! It''s burning. Ah, help! The most gifted and talented fairy is going to be cooked! "


    The silver haired little Lori cried, kicking her legs and dancing her hands, rolling in the arms of Ying Shixian. It was sad.


    In fact, Ying Shixian only dropped a trace of divine animal blood on her, not even a complete drop, and it was evenly smeared with secret skills.


    It can be said that this is really gentle and careful to the extreme. She only got a little for her. Even she didn''t smoke and wash out the Yin Qi.


    As a result, she was so exaggerated that she rolled, splashed and screamed. She thought she was sprinkled with divine animal blood. In fact, it was not the same thing at all.


    Chu Feng looked strange and felt like laughing.


    Ouyang Feng was even worse. He came over with a vicious voice and shouted, "Oh, my God, my nose has been burned by the blood of the divine beast!"


    "Oh, my God... It hurts me. My ears and nose are gone. It hurts so much, sister, I don''t live!" Yingxiaoxiao rolls and cries in her sister''s arms with her eyes closed. It''s tearing her heart and lungs.


    Ying Shixian stared at toad, and a five-color light swept him and beat him away.


    "Another ear. No, two noses." Chu Feng also teased the little girl.


    The silver haired little Laurie obviously knew something was wrong. She got up with a bone roll, rubbed her eyes and touched her nose. She was very angry and worked hard with Chu Feng and toad.


    "You two are too bad and immoral!"


    Obviously, this relaxation can only last for a moment.


    Next, let alone Ying Xiaoxiao, Chu Feng was yelling and drenching himself with the bright red beast blood. The pain was unbearable.


    What is hell like torture? Now it is. They are refining their souls!


    Ouyang Feng wails and rolls all over the ground. He is really exaggerated and completely indulges himself. As long as he hurts, he rolls around regardless of his image.


    On the other side, after Ying Shixian was submerged by Sheng''s red light, she continued to tremble, made a slight voice several times, and endured the pain.


    Yingxiaoxiao is tearful. She is running the incomplete daydream breathing method, which is spread from the pure land of daydream. She hypnotizes herself to make herself feel no pain, and then baptizes her soul.


    One day and one night, several people died and lived. Green smoke and black smoke kept rising in the field, and the Yin Qi was burned out.


    At the same time, they are also constantly taking holy medicine, which has amazing efficacy. Every time their soul and body are dim, after the supplement of herbs, they are energetic again, and their Yang Qi is more and more.


    When the next day came, they were a little relieved, very effective, and their Yin Qi decreased by more than 80%!


    The holy medicine is still sufficient, and there is also divine animal blood. It is more economical than they thought. It seems that it is enough for them to practice themselves into the soul of pure Yang.


    Relax a little. Chu Feng lay there and didn''t want to move.


    At this stage, it should not be a problem to baptize Yin Qi. Next, we really need to consider practicing some divine skill.


    Unfortunately, the threshold of seven treasures is too high. Who can wait until all conditions are mature to practice it?


    "Yingxian, is there any magic skill practiced with two precious substances as catalysts?" Chu Feng asked.


    The wisp of Qi he got in purgatory should be very special. It should be regarded as a rare substance. I don''t know whether it is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Yes." Ying Shixian''s response was brief.


    "Really, for example?" Chu Feng came to the spirit.


    "When the two immortal Qi of yin and yang are combined, they can form the two Qi of yin and Yang, emit the light of yin and Yang, and can easily erase the opponent."


    Ying relegated immortal, for example, once trained into the divine light of yin and Yang, it is simply unstoppable, and the specific moves are also very mature. For example, it can evolve into yin and Yang scissors, cut thousands of soldiers, evolve into yin and Yang furnaces, and refine all enemies into fly ash.


    Generally speaking, yin and Yang, two rare original materials, are extremely precious. Once they are integrated into the soul light, their power is amazing.


    Moreover, there are many mature moves, which are infinitely useful¡° Well, I''ll melt Yin and Yang! " Chu Feng is full of confidence. Ying Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "cut, don''t brag. Do you think you can just find Yin Qi and Yang Qi? It must be the most original material of these two attributes, which can be less than other wonders of heaven and earth! "¡° I have to practice this magic! " Chu Feng smiled¡° Young people, don''t aim too high. You should be down-to-earth. It''s hard to find the rare materials of heaven and earth with the attributes of yin and Yang and Qi. " Ying Xiaoxiao looked old, rolled his eyes and said, "otherwise my sister would have gone to practice seven treasures." Chu Feng was surprised and said, "what is the connection between the five color divine light and the two Qi of yin and Yang?"¡° Of course, if there is the divine light of yin and Yang, it adds up to seven treasures! " Ying Xiaoxiao muttered. Then, she joked: "if you have the original rare material of yin and Yang, you can simply become a Taoist companion with my sister and practice together. Together, you can display the seven treasures and wonderful skills. At that time, you will be invincible."¡° It makes sense. We can consider it. " Chu Feng nodded frequently. Then Ying Xiaoxiao screamed, covered her head and tearful eyes. She was repaired by her sister and a big bag appeared on her forehead. She was very unconvinced, pursed her lips and said, "I just said it casually. Besides, how could he find two kinds of heaven and earth treasures of yin and Yang? Even the Tao family only found one kind of heaven and earth treasures with the attribute of five elements for the golden scale. The great devil of Chu Feng absolutely didn''t have them."¡° Well, I really have. " Chu Feng coughs. Ying Xiaoxiao curled his lips and said, "if you really have those two rare substances in heaven and earth, I''ll allow you to become a Taoist couple with Ying relegated immortal without the approval of my father and my mother. I can pass without the approval of my father and my mother." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 796

    "I''ll pay ten for one fake, but what if you can''t be the master?" Chu Feng was so thick skinned that Ouyang Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He was actually serious with the silver haired little Laurie there.


    The toad rolled his eyes, held his arms, carried the black turtle shell, meandering with swan steps, squinted at him, and looked contemptuous.


    The silver haired little Laurie said plausibly, "of course it''s true. I''m also fake here. I have a lot of cousins in the past in addition to my own sister!"


    Then... She was miserable!


    She was picked up by Ying Shixian and beat her. She grabbed her ear. Anyway, it was a soul. She dragged it directly into the air and repaired it severely.


    "It hurts, it hurts. Don''t fight, sister. I''m doing it for you. Think about it. He really needs Yin and Yang. After you become Taoist couples, you can use the seven treasures and wonderful skills and push the world. Why don''t you appreciate it? Oh, it hurts me to death. Stop it, Ying Shixian. If you hit me again, I''ll tell them how thin your waist is, how long your legs are, how upturned your ass is, and tell them the exact size! "


    Yingxiaoxiao couldn''t stand being beaten. He was there, grinning and struggling.


    Bang Bang


    This led to another fat beating!


    Ouyang Feng walked gracefully with swan steps, carrying a black turtle shell on his back, passed by and whispered, "you can tell me, because she hit you again!"


    "Go to hell, Jun pack his son, go away! Sobbing... It hurts! " Ying Xiaoxiao wipes her tears.


    Madder! Ouyang Feng came a swan with bright wings, so he was about to start, but he was directly brushed out by the five-color divine light.


    Then Chu Feng came over, smiled gracefully and wanted to plead. After all, the silver haired little Lori was also "kind" and wanted to send her sister to him.


    However, Ying Xiaoxiao''s face darkened with a word and said, "human trafficker, I can only be bought here by you. Don''t look for me again."


    Chu Feng was stunned on the spot and stood there. What happened?


    The murderous eyes of Ying Shixian swept over, and the colorful light in the beautiful eyes was shining, too bright.


    Chu Feng immediately knew that the dead boy pulled his back in order not to be beaten! Then, he also stared, directly suggested and said: "soul searching, anyway, we should wash away the Yin Qi. Helping her soul searching is also to temper her. Let''s see if she''s lying or I''m buying her."


    "Chu Feng, you are so cruel. I... cry, sister, don''t fight. Don''t I think you can''t get married? I''m worried for you. Ouch, it hurts to death. It''s not that you can''t marry. How can the third most beautiful woman in the starry sky not marry. I''m afraid you''ll fall into the fire pit and marry anyone, so I want to find a good Taoist companion for you. I can practice with you and share the same ideals. You see, this was originally my collection of beautiful young people. It''s just for you. Are our sisters interesting enough? Ah... You still play. I''ll fight with you. Sobbing... I can''t spell it. I''m so poor. "


    Yingxiaoxiao cried and howled, and then finally found a chance to escape. He hung on Chu Feng and shouted, "please help me!"


    Chu Feng took her and repaired her for her sister.


    Yingxiaoxiao is so angry that he wants to eat Chu Feng.


    Next, Chu Feng was stunned by the words of Ying Shixian.


    "If you really have the two rare substances of yin and Yang, we may be able to figure out together to see if you can restore the seven treasures."


    Chu Feng was in a daze. Ouyang Feng swallowed a mouthful of soul saliva and almost didn''t choke himself.


    Ying Xiaoxiao got angry and said, "are you still my sister? For your sake, I introduced you to the devil Chu. As a result, you beat me so hard. Finally, I didn''t accept it. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ying Shixian made a big bag on her forehead again. She was lying in the forest in pain, playing rogue and rolling, and refused to get up.


    "He and I just study the seven treasures. Your little boy''s mind is too complicated." The immortal scolded her.


    "Cut, you think I believe it. Well, even if I believe you, I don''t believe Chu Feng''s big tail wolf. With the temperament of this trafficker and thief, he will let you go if there is no grass in the place he passes? Sister, I didn''t say you, you can''t escape his palm! "


    Madder! Chu Feng was nearby, and his face could no longer be black. His reputation was ruined by the little girl.


    "Wrong, sister, you shouldn''t have volunteered?" The silver haired little Lori added again, which made her sister Ying Shixian''s face black.


    The silver haired little Laurie got up and found herself a step down. At the same time, she changed the topic, looked at Chu Feng and said, "come on, let''s have a look at the so-called two rare substances of heaven and earth."


    Chu Feng said, "the two substances I got are suspected to be fused with the flesh, or brought by the soul. I don''t know how to release and test."


    "It''s simple." Ying Xiaoxiao taught him a pithy formula, which can be seen from the details of the Yaxian family.


    It is said that their ancestors came from Yangjian, and even there are ancestral tablets engraved with some old things of that year.


    Chu Feng acted in accordance with the law, and his soul resonated. He immediately saw a ray of glow rising, and then another ray emerging, which was clear-cut and repelled each other.


    At this moment, Ying Xiaoxiao''s eyes straightened and felt that it was a little insufficient. The two wisps of Xia light went out indefinitely, suddenly bright and dim, rising and falling in the soul light of Chu wind.


    One ray is the light of purgatory. There is no doubt that its attribute is Yin!


    The other ray originated from Yangjian seed. When he was closed in the cave of Chihuang City, Chu Feng let Yangjian seed take root and sprout, and finally fed him a ray of Qi.


    At that time, he used this wisp of Qi to practice spiritual attack and killing!


    Ying Shixian looked dignified. She personally came near and felt the two wisps of Qi carefully. Finally, her face changed!


    "Heaven and earth are rare materials, and they are really Yin and Yang!"


    When she said this, she immediately aroused the exclamation of the silver haired little Laurie, and then suddenly rushed to Chu Feng. She looked like a little money fan and said, "brother-in-law, let me see. Lend me a hundred years of cultivation!"


    My brother-in-law called out? Ouyang Feng''s eyes were straight, and then looked at Yingxie Xian, ready to witness the happy scene of the dead child being beaten again.


    "Ah..."


    Yingxiaoxiao was beaten again, but it didn''t last long. Chu Feng saved her.


    "Really protect my sister-in-law?!" Ouyang wind added chaos.


    "Stay aside!" Chu Feng kicked him away and humbly asked yingrelegated immortal for advice on how to practice the supreme secret code.


    Of course, he inadvertently said "Tong" in "fellow practitioners" as "double", which directly attracted murderous eyes, especially the colorful light spread, and almost blew on his head.


    Chu Feng said, "slip of the tongue. Let''s talk about practice. Only Ouyang Feng likes to listen to the wind, flowers and snow."


    Toad: "I # £¤% *..."


    "What are you talking about? Let me discuss the method of fellow practitioners with Ying fairy." Chu Feng said solemnly and pulled him aside.


    Ouyang Feng jumped and cursed, "why do you always let me carry the pot?"


    "You''re carrying a big black pot, turning around and looking around. Who''s strange?" Chu Feng glanced at him.


    "Oh, I''m so angry with you, uncle Ouyang. Is this the Xuanwu God armor?" One hundred and twenty toads refused to accept it. They really wanted to work hard with him.


    Then, Chu Fengying asked the immortal carefully. He hoped to learn the light of yin and Yang, master a kind of killer mace, and even restore the seven treasures.


    Yingrelegation fairy said: "whether you learn the light of yin and yang or the five color divine light, you should start with the seven treasures and wonderful skills."


    She is graceful and beautiful, elegant and peerless. With Fairy Spirit, she whispers that the light of yin and Yang and the five color divine light are all removed from the seven treasures and wonderful art, so she is amazing.


    This made Chu Feng solemn and incomparable. He felt that the so-called seven treasures wonderful technique was too extraordinary. Once it was practiced, it was probably really unpredictable.


    However, soon, when Ying relegated Xian talked about the seven scriptures corresponding to the seven treasures and wonderful skills, he was stunned because... Some scriptures were familiar!


    "How do I feel that ox magic fist and Jiao magic fist are included?" He was surprised.


    Then, he thought of what the Yellow Cattle said to him that each of the seven boxing methods was very powerful, but the real horror was the integration of the seven boxing methods, which would be a terrible mess. I can''t imagine.


    At the same time, cattle once said that the seven methods were one. In those years, the seven great saints found a strange tree and circulated runes. Each of the Seven Saints took a branch to practice, which led to the later ox magic fist, Jiao magic fist and Peng magic fist.


    "The seven methods that appear on a tree, these... Are the seven treasures!"


    Obviously, Ying Shixian knew what he was thinking and explained: "in fact, the Tao family, the Buddha family and the corpse family all shot later and wanted to collect the tree and study it as a whole."


    Obviously, the seven great saints couldn''t keep the branches they got and were taken away.


    Later, the Yaxian family also attacked and cleverly took the pieced up strange tree from the corpse family. In fact, it was an energy tree, manifesting the Dharma.


    "The boxing techniques developed by the Seven Saints are really amazing and have unparalleled power, but they are still one level behind. They have not developed the final seven scriptures. When they are integrated together, they are not boxing techniques, but seven treasures."


    This thing was put away by the Yaxian clan.


    Moreover, they have reason to suspect that the energy tree may be the treasure left by their ancestors when they fled from the sun.


    Because their ancestral tablet mentioned a strange tree, but it was not clearly recorded.


    "Your family''s ancestors fled from the sun to the underworld. Shouldn''t they take the strange tree just because of their sins?" Chu Feng doubted.


    "It''s possible. My family has speculated like this." Yingxian nodded.


    It doesn''t matter what the truth is now. After all these years, who still remembers that year.


    Of course, once you enter the Yangjian, it''s hard to say. The power of the Yangjian is too powerful. If you dare to chase and kill people with seven treasures and wonderful skills, it must be quite rebellious.


    "You can study resonance from ox magic fist and spiral from Jiao magic fist. It''s really powerful." Yingxian sighed.


    Chu Feng has told the truth without concealing that he has learned ox magic boxing and Jiao magic boxing. Next, Chu Feng carefully wrote down the seven treasures and wonderful skills, that is, seven short scriptures. He felt that this was comparable to the top breathing method of Yangjian¡° It is said that once the supreme breathing method is practiced to the end, God can surge and wonderful skills can be formed by itself, but it is unrealistic to deduce the seven treasures and wonderful skills. " Chu Feng believes that the value of the seven treasures can''t be estimated! Next, he carefully figured out the two divine skills in the seven treasures, corresponding to his own Yin and Yang and Qi, and devoted himself to research. In this process, he is smearing the blood of divine animals and continues to refine the Yin Qi in his soul. Such a study of wonderful techniques is tantamount to distracting attention and making yourself less painful. Two days later, Chu Feng exhausted the blood of the divine beast. He was sure to baptize the Yin Qi, and the holy medicine was eaten up. At the moment, he was full of Yang and could not feel the breath of Yin. His soul was very bright. Boom! As he urged the soul light, he was like a blazing sun shining on the mountain forest, with the Yang rolling and extremely frightening. Compared with before, it''s completely two people! In addition, Chu Feng initially displayed the light of yin and Yang, which surprised Ying Xiaoxiao. Even shouting was better than Ying invincible¡° Fairy, let''s practice together! " Chu Feng smiled and looked at Ying relegated immortal. He really wanted to try to see if he could reproduce the power of the seven treasures. At the same time, thousands of miles away, prin''s hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, extremely tired, his anger was full, and his eyes were terrible. In the past three days, he led his men and horses to look for Chu Feng and they were furious. He was worried that those people would take all the divine animal blood and holy medicine. Therefore, he has been looking for it all the time. He wants to find it immediately, kill several people of Chu Feng and recapture the nature set by him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 797

    The relegated immortals swayed like a kind of divine lotus, and their posture was peerless and moving. They spoke to Chu Feng and said, "you must figure out the light of yin and Yang yourself first, and you must be Xiaocheng to study with me." This is her request to Chu Feng. If you want to study the seven treasures and wonderful skills with her, you must first get started. Ying relegated immortal has practiced the five colors of divine light to a preliminary level, but Chu Feng has just started. He still doesn''t talk about success. He needs to further practice and achieve something. Ying Xiaoxiao shouted: "God, the big tailed wolf is really going to attack the relegated immortal. God can''t stop him. What a good excuse to study the seven treasures together... However, this guy can''t even leave a blade of grass where he passes, not to mention this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 798

    Next to him, Ouyang Feng passed by gracefully, taking a light Swan step, with his head on his side and his eyes tilted.


    "You go on, I''m just passing by." He said so, but he was circling around them, and a pair of thief eyes rolled around.


    Looking at a black swan with a turtle shell on his back, Chu Feng naturally had a reason to change the topic, so he wanted to spray Ouyang Feng to distract Ying relegation fairy.


    However, he just opened his mouth, and Ouyang toad immediately noticed that the latter came first and beat the first.


    "Chu Feng is actually a good person. Although he is the best romantic and loves national beauty and natural fragrance, he is absolutely pure appreciation now. His eyes are as clear as crystal. He is definitely not thinking about how long your big legs are, how soft and slender your small waist is, and how upturned your ass is..."


    Chu Feng began to think that what toad said was good. He thought that some places said it was "objective", such as evaluating that his eyes were as clear as crystal, but he was simply appreciating it.


    However, in an instant, he was covered with black lines. The dry son of juntuo clearly pretended to be loyal, which was too shameful and despicable. Isn''t it a pit for him? In particular, they are quite in line with him. Just now, Ying Shixian noticed and caught him!


    "Jun pack his son, you go away!" Chu Feng clenched his teeth and asked him to disappear quickly.


    Ouyang Feng ignored him. Instead, he looked at Ying Shixian and found her jade face slightly dark. He immediately looked like self reflection and said, "what I said may be biased. Don''t think about Ying Xianzi. Chu Feng is really not that kind of person!"


    Then, with his swan neck raised, he walked proudly and gracefully and left meandering.


    Chu Feng really wanted to slap him. This divine beast is too immoral.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang wind screamed and was hit by a five-color light!


    "I once, is there a reason? I just talked casually and was blasted. Chu Feng''s grandson''s eyes are green. He must be thinking about how long your big legs are and how to bomb him! "


    Ouyang Feng was unconvinced. He was beaten out by the five colored lights and screamed, but he kept grinding endlessly and vowed to pull Chu Feng into the water.


    Boom!


    Then, he received another divine light, which was the light of yin and Yang of Chu Feng. He had no temper and closed his mouth because he was blown into the ground and his mouth was full of mud!


    Wheeze!


    Ying relegated immortal shot again and gave Chu Feng a shot. However, he was blocked by the light of yin and Yang. Chu Feng has achieved great cultivation and is amazing.


    Once the light of yin and Yang is practiced, it is not necessarily weaker than the five color divine light!


    "You''d better calm down and stop thinking." Yingxie fairy is very quiet. She is really immortal. She is elegant, vulgar and beautiful. She looks very holy with a layer of moonlight and a mist.


    At the moment, her eyes are deep and beautiful. The whole person doesn''t eat human fireworks, just like the fairy in the dust.


    "OK, let''s continue to practice together!" Chu Feng nodded.


    However, when they put their feet together and touched their hands together, Chu Feng felt like he was suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder and couldn''t help thinking of those just now.


    Ying Shixian is speechless. Who is he? He''s trying to understand the Tao. I really want to bomb him with five colors!


    At the same time, she was stunned. What was the other party thinking? Comparing her with Qin Luoyin!


    For a moment, her spirit was highly concentrated and she carefully watched Chu Feng''s thoughts. Then she couldn''t help being ashamed and her face turned red.


    Because Chu Feng is comparing her waist with Qin Luoyin. It is suspected that there is snow-white and delicate skin. Is this his brain tonic, or has he really seen it?


    Then, she saw Chu Feng compare her legs with those of yingrelegated immortals. In an instant, she saw a pair of snow-white and crystal long legs, white and delicate, just like congealed fat and jade.


    Then there''s the hip. I dare to compete with everything!


    Chu Feng immediately knew that it was going to be bad, so he took the initiative to attack. The villain complained first and said, "ah, no, Ying fairy, you''re peeping at me. It''s not good. Is that personal privacy?"


    Contrary to his expectation, Ying Shixian didn''t break out immediately this time. Instead, he asked him calmly, what''s the relationship with Qin Luoyin?


    This made Chu Feng''s heart Click. The secret of purgatory would not be exposed. This was the deepest privacy hidden in his heart. He didn''t dare to open it to the fairy in front of him.


    At this time, the deepest thoughts in his heart were covered by the fog and could not be seen by the immortal.


    Chu Feng felt that such things could not be disclosed.


    "The waist is bare. Have you seen Qin Luoyin''s slim waist?" Asked the fairy.


    "No, that''s what I imagined, Yingxian. Your little Manyao. I admit my mistake."


    Ying Shixian was stunned. The white and moving soft body she saw was actually her own. Was it imagined by this guy? Damn it, you''re blaspheming her!


    Then she thought of some other parts of the snow-white crystal, and she was also visualizing her? Ying Shixian was suddenly covered with frost. I can''t stand it this time!


    "Do you want to understand the seven treasures? As an evolutionist, how can you rise and stand in the forest of the strong and become one of the top of the pyramid without firm will and enterprising spirit?"


    She tried her best to restrain herself. She didn''t break out this time. She can only say that Ying Shixian has a good temper and has self-cultivation.


    Chu Feng justified himself and said, "the nature of Tao is inaction, the place of heart and law. We can''t suppress ourselves. As the ancients said, Tao is natural, and everything should follow our original heart."


    Ying Shixian wants to kill him. He thinks carelessly. His idea is not pure. He also finds out this reason for himself. Gu Xian knows that he will climb out of the grave and kick him to death!


    "Practice!" She only said these two words, and then meditated again. The five colors in her eyes twinkled. If Chu Feng didn''t cooperate again, she would blow it away.


    Chu Feng''s meditation and concentration this time. He knows his priorities. Now he really needs quiet enlightenment to understand the strongest divine skill.


    Once this wonderful technique of shaking the past and shining the present is practiced, they can be much safer in this world. They are not afraid of those golden body level marksmen and can fight against hunting.


    Even when facing the army, they don''t have to be too afraid.


    The effect is amazing. When both of them calm down and understand the seven treasures, their souls and lights are connected, just like merging together, emitting an amazing breath.


    This is an unspeakable energy fluctuation, which makes Ouyang wind, who has been staring here not far away, throb and make Ying Xiaoxiao stare.


    With a brush, seven kinds of brilliance soared from the two people, revolved around them, and then wrapped them in them.


    Then, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal trembled, because the connection between them was closer, and the two souls seemed to merge into one.


    At this time, they heard chanting, seven scriptures and seven symbols shining together, distributed in the soul light of the two people.


    Brush!


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal tried to activate the seven treasures for the first time. In a moment, the colorful brilliance flew out. It looked sacred to the extreme and became the only thing in the eternal. All other things lost their luster in front of it and were ignored.


    With a snort, it directly sweeps a gap in the void. This scene frightens Ouyang Feng in the distance. If it falls on him, it is estimated that the body and soul light will disappear and will be directly destroyed!


    Then Chu Feng and Ying Shixian tried several more times, which consumed a lot, but they failed the second and third time. They didn''t succeed again until the tenth time.


    Brush!


    This time, the colorful rainbow flew out and amazed the whole world. A stone mountain nearby suddenly turned into ashes, almost annihilated, and was silent.


    Terrible!


    Once such power sweeps over creatures, who can stop it from the same level of evolutionists?


    However, Ying Shixian frowned and said, "it''s not right to practice. It''s not as strong as the legend. In addition to attacking, it can also collect all things. This supreme divine skill is very practical."


    Chu Feng originally wanted to celebrate. Hearing what she said, he was surprised. Can he be stronger and more powerful? Then he was very excited.


    It seems that the seven treasures can really be restored and reappear in the world!


    "Come again!"


    Chu Feng is very active. Now a wonderful skill that shakes the past and sheds light on the present is in front of him. It will be possible to practice it completely. How can he leave regret.


    Wheeze!


    When they understood together, their soul light fused more and more thoroughly, entangled together, and they seemed to become a colorful light group, hazy.


    There is no doubt that this kind of contact is too close. Even figures like Ying relegated fairy, who are as ice and jade and always like relegated fairy, can''t help humming. This feeling is too strange and ambiguous for her. It is a tremor that goes directly to the soul. Their souls are fully integrated, and the scenery is too beautiful.


    Chu Feng also hummed several times. He almost couldn''t stop his heart. His soul almost fused together. He was too close.


    "Sister, what are you humming?" At this time, the silver haired little Laurie opened her mouth inappropriately, with an innocent color, flashing her big eyes at the two.


    Ying Shixian was ashamed and angry. A five-color light flew out and blew her away!


    "Ah, you''ve gone too far. Pay more attention to color than sister. You hit me again. I''ll tell my mother when I get home!" Ying Xiaoxiao shouted.


    "Hey, hey!" Not far away, Ouyang Feng was laughing. The bird''s beak was very big and the swan''s neck was raised. It was arrogant and obscene.


    Then, he was also a tragedy. Chu Feng quickly arranged the field and sealed it.


    "Oh, Chu Feng, you shut me up in the dark and let me out. Are you going to do something bad? Let me out! " Ouyang Feng shouted.


    Then Chu Feng arranged another field to completely isolate his voice and couldn''t wear it out anymore.


    In that field, Toad was really angry.


    In order to facilitate his practice, Chu Feng was no longer disturbed. He also arranged a field for himself and Ying relegated immortal. They sat in the middle and understood the seven treasures and wonderful skills.


    "Sister, are you opening a room with someone? Hiding?! " Ying Xiaoxiao cried.


    "Seal her for me!" No matter how good tempered her sister is, she can''t stand the dead child. Let Chu Feng seal her with the field.


    In a moment, Ying Xiaoxiao was also tragic and was sent to the dark space where the field was located and locked up in the "small black room". The silver haired little Laurie was not angry and shouted, "God, I won''t really have a brother-in-law. If you leave me alone, something big will happen. Ying Shixian will let me out and I''ll protect you, or you''ll die miserably!" In an instant, Chu Feng added another layer of field, yingxiaoxiao''s voice was isolated, and the whole world was clean. Then Chu Feng added another layer of field for him and yingrelegated immortal, hid in it and understood it carefully. Wheeze! With the passage of time, a sudden change took place. A strange tree appeared in the soul light among them. There were seven branches, colorful and sacred. After the emergence of this precious tree, their bodies trembled and they all hummed. Because the connection was closer, all soul lights were entangled because of the emergence of this tree, and they were almost integrated. Not to mention Chu Feng, the souls of Ying relegated immortals are trembling at this time, which is no different from the double cultivation in the Taoist family. Such comprehensive contact in the soul is too ambiguous and intimate. The experience was so strange that Yingxian almost screamed. Chu Feng said, "don''t shout. Understand this feeling carefully and understand it carefully. Haven''t you seen that after the emergence of this treasure tree, our seven treasures and wonderful skills seem to have been preliminarily practiced? " In fact, he was also distracted. In the end, his soul trembled and entangled with yingrelegated immortals. This precious tree is indeed gorgeous, shrouded in colorful light and rain, becoming more and more sacred. In the end, Ying Shixian felt a little flustered. In the process of enlightenment, when Chu Feng inadvertently turned back, her lips actually touched her bright red lips. For a moment, her body was stiff and her soul light shone violently¡° Don''t move, steady, be careful that the treasure tree disappears! " Chu Feng hugged her. It was not hand to foot, but hugged each other. Seeing that her face was crimson and no longer cannibal, and there was a trace of anger on her peerless face, Chu Feng solemnly told her that it was important to understand the wonderful art, pulled her earlobe and signaled to concentrate. As a result, Ying Shixian was ashamed, but he didn''t want the treasure tree to disappear. Instead of bombarding him with colorful lights, he bit him directly¡° Ouch, it hurts me so much. Don''t be distracted by the wonderful enlightenment skill! " Chu Feng cried. Then, seeing that she didn''t let go, he resolutely bit back. At the next moment, they both opened their eyes, because Ying Shixian just let go. Chu Feng bit and blocked his lips together. Chu Feng didn''t let go. He spoke directly with the spirit. He was very serious and said, "don''t get excited. Don''t move. Do you feel it? The colorful treasure tree is more and more solid and lifelike. Its energy soars to a peak. Quickly understand the symbols on it. I think we have practiced it! " Ying Shixian really wanted to blow him out. However, she was surprised to find that the colorful treasure tree was really bright and amazing, and it grew a section higher, just like a weapon, more than half a person! Then she froze here, staring at the symbols, and felt her lips itch, feeling strange and strange. The five colors in her eyes twinkled and stared at Chu Feng fiercely, warning him to do bad things again and bombard him directly! At the same time, hundreds of miles away, Prince Prince came. He found clues and felt that he had found the trace of Chu Feng¡° Humble ghost, several ghost slaves I accepted, fight with me for creation, damn it, I''m finally going to find you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 799

    Chu Feng and Ying Shixian kept their original posture and watched the colorful little tree in the soul light. It was more than half a person tall, and seven symbols were hung on seven branches, which was very mysterious and complex.


    There are veins in every symbol, which is the deduction of order and the extension of rules. It is precisely because of this that it can have terrible power.


    As long as you move the tree and sweep it gently, whatever your talent and martial arts, you will be collected into the colorful light curtain, or directly beaten into fly ash.


    The so-called seven treasures magic technique has two wonderful functions, one of which is similar to the five color divine light. It can brush all things. Of course, it is further and more powerful.


    The five color divine light is sometimes a little weak for strange substances beyond the five elements, but the seven treasures magic technique is not. Everything in the world can be swept away like dust.


    Another function of Qibao magic is attack power, which is very terrible. If you really want to use it ruthlessly in the same level battle, you can directly shock your opponent into powder.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal were intoxicated and devoted themselves to studying and understanding the seven gorgeous branches and symbols, and their understanding became deeper and deeper.


    Vaguely, the chanting sound sounded, and spread out from the treasure tree more than half a person. Many Scripture symbols jumped out and fell on them.


    This is a further enlightenment. They are understanding the deeper things of the seven treasures!


    However, their posture is too ambiguous. They hug each other. What makes people blush and heartbeat most is that their lips touch and haven''t separated yet.


    The main reason is that if you change your posture, the strange tree will disappear and miss a big opportunity.


    They are not distracted now. The so-called beautiful scenery and the so-called confusion do not exist. They are pressed down by their tenacious will and have a firm heart.


    At this critical moment, they will not neglect and dare not jump off. They all concentrate on understanding the wonderful art.


    Finally, they recover, wake up from the enlightenment realm, and then look at each other. This posture is too embarrassing. Of course, the embarrassed person is only Ying relegation fairy. How thick is Chu Feng''s face? Quite natural.


    Then, Ying Shixian feels wrong. Does the soul also have saliva? It feels too bad.


    "You bite?!" Chu Feng transmits sound with soul light.


    "You give me... Let go!" When Ying Shixian said these two words, he was quite ashamed. This scene was the first experience in his life and was really entangled with the person in front of him.


    "Is this a double practice in Taoist legend? It''s estimated that only Taoist couples will blend soul and light. "


    Chu Feng calmed himself and grinded there.


    In particular, he was quite ignorant and said, "will you be responsible for me?"


    When he heard this kind of words, Ying Shixian wanted to chop him no matter how good his temper was. His black belly temperament appeared in an instant, made a calm effort and bit him down.


    Then Chu Feng had a tragedy. His lips were in sharp pain and "soul blood" flowed out.


    He screamed loudly. Both of them used their magic skills at the same time. In a moment, they synthesized the real seven treasures magic skills and swept out a colorful light with a brush.


    For a moment, the space was split, and a big dark hole appeared. As for the two fields on the ground, they disintegrated directly and were blasted away.


    At the same time, the colorful light evaporated a large lake in front, and the water disappeared. It was blue. In addition, an island became a powder and disappeared.


    "I''m wrong. I''m responsible for you!" Chu Feng shouted because his chin was bitten and the other party didn''t let go!


    Nearby, the energy fluctuated violently, and the afterwave of the seven treasures magic skill directly scattered all the fields arranged by Chu Feng here and forcibly broke them.


    This is the terrible part of the supreme magic. When you face obstacles, you sweep them and break them by force!


    What is invincible posture? The ancients who once practiced the seven treasures must have a deep understanding. Whether you use all the methods together or a large army encircles and suppresses, I sweep out with a colorful light and blast through all obstacles.


    Otherwise, why shake the past and the present?


    At this time, Ouyang Feng got out of the "little black house" and shouted on the spot when he saw them: "I said earlier that Chu Feng''s eyes were green. Unexpectedly, this was a wish to fight and a wish to suffer. They all hugged each other and came together. You are so bold. Are you trying to stain my eyes in front of me? What''s the matter? Does this stimulate the God King to be single? Deceive people too much! "


    In an instant, Ying Xiaoxiao was out of trouble, and the colorful light also cracked and sealed her field.


    "Oh, Ying Shixian, you... Were eaten as expected. My God, my sister, you''re finished. You''re dead. I''ll tell my mother later. I''ll say you''re bold, bite someone''s mouth and want to damage me!"


    The little silver haired Laurie''s mouth was like fried beans, crackling and talking nonsense.


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire, so Chu Feng and Ying Xiaoxiao found them directly after they finished the qibaomiao technique.


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal were caught before they could separate.


    With the sound of brush, Ying Shixian flew out and directly brushed her sister with five colors of light, and then repaired her.


    "Kill people, brother-in-law, help me. Come and help me. If you don''t save me, I''ll tell my mother to go and oppose you becoming Taoist couples!"


    Then, she was even worse. She was repaired by yingrelegated immortal.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down. Ying Xiaoxiao could tie a donkey with his cheeks bulging and pouting.


    After such silence, Chu Feng came forward with a smile to get close to Ying relegated immortal and resolve the previous "embarrassment".


    "I warn you, don''t say anything!" Ying relegated immortal returned to the state of being ethereal and immortal. She didn''t eat human fireworks. The main reason was that she didn''t feel comfortable with that kind of ambiguity and avoided it directly.


    "What happened?" Silver haired little Laurie didn''t remember the lesson. Her big eyes rolled and whispered to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng responded angrily, "your sister said she''s not responsible for me!"


    Ouyang Feng''s beak was wide open and he was silly with his eyes tilted.


    Yingxiaoxiao is also petrified. I feel thunder rolling. What''s the situation? Her sister is the initiative, abandoning Chu Feng?!


    "Sister, you are so natural and unrestrained. I admire you so much. I will learn from you in the future!"


    Then, in the jingle of ping-pong, the silver haired little Lori was beaten by her sister again. Her nose and face were black and blue, and she was cleaned up miserably.


    Then, Ying Shixian directly began to chase Chu Feng.


    At this time, prin was not far from here, less than 300 miles away, with more than a dozen people, including five sharpshooters, sneering and waiting for hunting.


    More than thirty other people scattered out and looked in other directions.


    Prin could feel that they were not far away from their goal.


    "After meeting later, shoot them directly with a spiritual arrow with Yang Qi. Don''t be soft!" Prin gave orders fiercely.


    When the morning glow was bright and the sun was rising, a huge animal roar came from the depths of the mountains and forests, which suddenly made Chu Feng quiet.


    It was an unimaginable ferocious beast in the rank. It was conservatively estimated that it should be above the Yasheng level. Fortunately, it was far enough away.


    They looked at the mountain. There was chaotic gas on the distant mountain. The nearby animals were strong and gave off rich blood gas.


    If they had fled a few days ago, they would have fled immediately. Once this blood gas surged, they could not bear it, and the ghost would explode.


    Ouyang said, "come on, let''s go back along the same road and kill the son of a bitch in Prince!"


    He rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait for a moment. He really wanted to kill the little Marquis immediately. They were so miserable on the way to escape a few days ago that they were nearly shot by an arrow several times!


    The soul has been seriously threatened by those golden body level marksmen many times, and the soul has been burned.


    Ying Xiaoxiao also yelled: "yes, now go to revenge immediately. I have abolished all the people who bullied me except my sister, a villain!"


    Ying Shixian glanced at her sister and said, "isn''t such a blatant past a target for people?"


    Now her belly black attribute is back.


    Ying Shixian suggested hunting nearby and finding some suitable bodies. Anyway, now that they have become Yang souls, they should be able to stay in a suitable body and change their face to find prince.


    Chu Feng thought it was reasonable, and they acted together.


    This mountain forest is very large, with all kinds of fierce birds and beasts. Finally, they saw some swans near a very lake, all of which are powerful xenoliths.


    Most of these swans are in the shaping state. Some are powerful and close to the golden body level. Each one is very fierce. There are many human bones and crocodile bones nearby, which are left after they eat blood and meat.


    At last, the swan''s cry sounded, and there was a fierce battle in this place. A moment later, three white swans and one black swan rose into the sky and left here.


    Ouyang Feng occupied the body of the black swan, because he felt that it was more like his noumenon and looked at the habit.


    Chu Feng, Ying Shixian and Ying Xiaoxiao turned into white swans. At first, they really didn''t adapt. But after thinking about it, it''s just borrowing, not long-term use, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go and kill prince!"


    Along the original road, they fluttered their wings a little. It was really like lightning. It was too fast. It was only a matter of a few hundred miles in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Feng heard, because he flew out of the mountains and forests and into the wilderness. When he looked down from high altitude, he found some knights.


    "Hey, it''s really a narrow road. Isn''t this prince''s grandson? Go and harvest his head. No, beat him until his mother can''t recognize him. "


    They found that prin, leading a dozen knights, was advancing from the wilderness to the mountains.


    "Several ghost slaves, damn ghosts, I''m finally going to find you. Wait to die and shoot you one by one!"


    Prince is cursing. He''s been living in the open these days. He''s haggard.


    Although he was carrying a pot of divine animal blood, he had no chance to take it in order to chase and kill Chu Feng. Even if the people who followed him were confidants, he didn''t dare to reveal the secret in front of so many people.


    "The grandson still wants to kill us? Go down and kill him! " Ouyang Feng muttered.


    "Wait for them in front." Chu Feng said, after all, it was the first time to attack and fight with the sharpshooter. He didn''t dive directly, afraid of becoming a live target.


    However, he estimated that even if he dived directly, the problem was not big! Everything is for the sake of safety¡° OK, I''ll finish the battle in three seconds! " Ouyang Feng nodded. At this time, prin looked up and saw them, some sinister, and said, "a black swan? Kill me, especially. When I see this black swan, I will think of the ghost slave with a black turtle shell on his back. It''s the same annoying. Shoot him! " Ouyang Feng wants to greet his eight generation ancestors, which can be discriminated against? Then he saw that the marksman on the ground really wanted to bend his bow and take an arrow. He was very happy at once. He closed his wings and didn''t fly. It was like diving. He somersaulted and fell¡° This silly bird can''t fly. Are you scared silly? " Prin wondered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 800

    Ouyang Feng somersaulted and fell down. His wings were closed, like a synchronized diving, rotating and tossing in mid air and hitting downward.


    "What a silly bird!" Prince narrowed his eyes, but he was very vigilant. He raised his hand and took off his big bow to shoot the black swan himself.


    In mid air, Ouyang''s nose is going to be crooked. I really want to scold, grandson, who are you talking about?!


    "Little Marquis, in fact, this is the so-called frightened bird." Next to him, a sharpshooter smiled and explained to Prince, "please look, young Marquis, there is a wound on his body, which is still bloody. It is obviously pierced by sharp objects such as arrow feathers. Now he is obviously flustered to see that he is aimed by arrows again."


    Ouyang Feng wanted to say, God''s special frightened bird, was it pierced with soul light when he captured the flesh?


    Prin laughed at the speech and said, "it turns out that there are really frightened birds in the world. It''s such a silly black swan. It''s stupid and lovely. Forget it, I won''t shoot him. Let''s rest again, pluck it for me, wash it, barbecue it, and let''s have something to eat!"


    Ouyang was so angry that he closed his eyes. Because the distance was not far away, he was afraid that the killing light in his eyes would startle several people. He was forcibly restraining himself.


    However, the body was still trembling and trembling.


    A knight smiled and said, "young Marquis, please see how frightened the frightened bird is. He is weak in mid air and shakes unceasingly. Well, generally speaking, the meat of this kind of bird is more delicious because it is extremely tense, its muscles are tight, and it is very chewy when roasted."


    Ouyang Feng trembled even more. The black face was about to drip water, and his feathers were fried. He couldn''t stand it!


    Another knight said with a smile, "look, young Marquis, the so-called creepy is like this. The black swan is so scared that he can''t care about anything now. His wings are fried. Well, it''s estimated that he may have incontinence and fainted directly."


    "Here comes the silly bird." Prince smiled.


    Ouyang Feng somersaulted and fell to the front. His anger was less liver pain, which broke out in an instant. His wings suddenly expanded and used them as a pair of arms, and even wanted to clench them as fists.


    But he tried, but he could only be used as a slap!


    Boom!


    He turned his wings and took it as a bus palm. He directly fanned it and choked his stomach. Now he has no reservation and uses divine animal martial arts.


    This is the legendary flying ROC technique!


    Once the adult bird ROC spreads its wings, it can soar up to 90000 miles, the sky will fall apart, and the space will be cut open by his golden wings, which can shock the world.


    In such a close distance, he suddenly attacked like a black lightning!


    It has to be said that prin was gifted and reacted quickly, leaving a remnant in place and retreating.


    Bang!


    A knight was hit by Ouyang Feng''s wings. There was a dazzling light like thunder. At the same time, there was a sound of broken bones and tendons. The knight flew out and coughed up blood.


    The main reason is that Ouyang Feng not only uses the power of the body, but also urges the soul light to penetrate into the body and directly smash the other party''s soul.


    Finally, the man disintegrated the moment he landed.


    "Boom!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop after the first hit. He spun in mid air and blew at another knight who had teased him earlier. The soul light flew out through his wings!


    This is not a simple bombardment. This is a beast level spiritual martial arts, which Ying Xiaoxiao told him. In addition, his own blood and soul also have this inheritance.


    "Kill him!" Cried prince.


    The sudden change took place, made his face as gloomy as water, ordered the people to shoot and immediately hanged the black swan.


    Wheeze!


    The knight was very powerful, but when he met a real magic skill, the soul light attack of the famous Golden winged Dapeng family could not be stopped at all.


    Because, too suddenly, it was too late for him to avoid at such a close distance. He was blasted through his forehead and through his head by a soul light.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, he fell to the ground and died directly.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, the bow string sounded, and a sharpshooter next to him resolutely opened his bow, aimed at Ouyang Fei, released a blue arrow feather, and a dazzling blue light burned up and roared at Ouyang wind.


    This is not like an arrow plume, but more like a blue volcano hit hard, roaring and boiling blue light.


    "This time, I still think you are a soft persimmon. Your uncle has been upgraded to your ancestor!" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    He swished to one side and didn''t go to the hard connection. He was very excited and excited. This time, a spirit arrow full of Yang didn''t make him feel that his soul would collapse. As long as he avoided it, he wouldn''t be affected.


    A few days ago, even if he brushed past the arrow, he was ignited, which was quite miserable.


    Wheeze!


    Ouyang Feng waved his wings again, and his wings shook together. The two soul lights were gorgeous and flirtatious. He flew out obliquely and roared at the marksman.


    After all, it was a divine shot at the golden body level. It was a strong one among tens of thousands of elite soldiers. It had extraordinary strength. In an instant, it avoided the soul light. Then he opened his bow one after another and fired several arrows at once.


    At this time, others finally reacted and took action.


    Under their eyes, the black swan killed two of their quasi Golden Knights, which made a group of people angry. Among them, there were some real golden figures, roaring and rushing towards Ouyang Feng. The energy surged when waving his fist, making the wasteland explode!


    "Well come, Grandpa Ouyang likes to slaughter your self righteous golden body!" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    In fact, his eyes glanced into the air to see where Chu Feng had gone. He was a little guilty.


    "Is it you, Jun carrying his son?"


    At this time, prin finally felt the familiar breath. Combined with Ouyang Feng''s words, he broke out directly, his eyes spewed fire and his face was covered with black lines, and his killing intention soared all at once.


    Because he recognized it. This is the strange bird with a black turtle shell on its back. Now it has a flesh body?!


    Ouyang Feng also blew his hair in an instant. He was so angry that he roared: "shit, little Marquis, grandson, get over here, God''s special juntuo. You are his grandson. I can''t kill you!"


    Boom!


    He dodged a friar at the golden body level, dived forward, Prince, and spread his wings. It was the incomplete martial arts of the Huang family, spewing out a startling fire and roared forward.


    "Fool, cheap ghost slave, I finally found you. Don''t even want to go. Shoot me all!" Prin roared.


    He already knew that these people had taken the holy medicine. Otherwise, how dare they occupy the bloody flesh? This is the embodiment of washing all Yin Qi.


    Prince''s heart is dripping blood and his eyes are black. After pursuing for so long, he is still a step late. The efficiency of these people is too high.


    If it is an ordinary Yin spirit, it can''t be completed without more than half a month.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    Prince roared and spewed out a small golden flag from his mouth. Then he spread it in the wind, zoomed in quickly, and made a sound of hunting to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Kill!"


    Ouyang Feng was thrilled, because the power of the golden flag was so amazing that his flesh was tight, all his feathers were involuntarily fluffy and fried, and his back was cold.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, when the golden flag fell into prince''s hands, it showed a frightening momentum, which was more powerful than the killing style of those gold body level experts.


    When the flag was waving, a mountain thousands of meters high in front was blown open by the golden mist from the flag and disappeared from the original place.


    It''s just a blow. The mountain becomes ashes!


    If Ouyang Feng dodges a little slower, he must be killed!


    "The weapon on this shit little marquis is really powerful. Do it quickly!" Ouyang Feng shouted and greeted Chu Feng and Yingxian.


    The prestige of this flag is not necessarily worse than that of the golden man. It can definitely kill a strong man. It is a terrible secret treasure!


    Chu Feng and Ying Shixian swooped down, but several sharpshooters aimed at them, and the arrow feathers flew out one by one, making the sky gorgeous. The violent energy impact was like the eruption of dozens of volcanoes, and the sky was trembling.


    This is the marksman. Every arrow is terrible and frightening.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Chi


    Red, blue, silver, purple and gold arrow feathers are intertwined to block the world. This kind of arrow feather is shocking. Each of them is enough to kill Jinshen level masters!


    Now the five sharpshooters are in trouble together. In an instant, more than 30 arrow feathers fly into the sky. The scene is terrible, and the energy surge is enough to overturn dozens of mountains.


    The sky was trembling, rumbling, thundering one after another, and the energy light was surging. It was almost going to overturn the world.


    The most terrible thing is that these arrow feathers are attached to a wisp of soul light of the marksman. They can chase the enemy without killing the opponent!


    Therefore, for people at the golden body level, after being covered by this arrow feather, it is a kill!


    Chu Feng and Ying Shixian looked at each other without any hesitation. In the process of diving, they stuck together and flew together, shining the seven treasures together.


    Boom!


    For a moment, there was a colorful light between heaven and earth, which flooded the space in front of them. All the flying arrow feathers were covered and silent. The spirit arrows were fixed, and then they broke inch by inch. Then with a bang, more than 30 arrow feathers turned into powder.


    Then the colorful light flew down, swept the three sharpshooters on the spot, made them turn into blood fog immediately, and killed both form and spirit on the spot.


    The other two sharpshooters avoided quickly, but the four around them could not avoid. They were immediately melted by the colored light and disappeared.


    As soon as this kind of power came out, the rest of the people under the shock burst out cold.


    Ouyang Feng took this opportunity to avoid prince, attack others and kill two lost knights.


    Prince was shocked and angry. He came to kill these people. As a result, he suffered heavy losses. Three of the five sharpshooters were killed, eight Knights fell successively, and more than half of the dozen people he brought were removed.


    "Several ghost slaves, I''ll kill you!" Prin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He frantically urged the gold flag in his hand to chase Ouyang Feng, and was also alert to Chu Feng who swooped down in mid air.


    Boom, boom!


    The flag shook several times, and Ouyang wind screamed. He was really surprised. The flag spread everywhere, and it was difficult to avoid. He covered a mountain in front of him, leaving only a pool of ashes.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Ouyang''s wind exploded, and the flesh and blood collapsed. To be exact, the flesh disintegrated. The battle process was too intense, and the flesh was not suitable for his soul.


    His soul escaped and blocked the attack with his flesh.


    Prin Han said in a voice, "Yin Ling, you ghost slaves will die for me!" This flag was refined by his father. Its power is comparable to that of the evolutionists in the later stage of the golden body. If it goes further, it will touch the field of Yasheng.


    He stared at Ouyang Feng fiercely and chased him. At the same time, he was also scanning Chu Feng and Ying Shixian in the air.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal were killed in an instant. Seeing Ouyang Feng''s body destroyed in an instant, they were shocked into a cold sweat. They didn''t expect that Prince Prince had such a terrible weapon.


    They realize that they can''t underestimate anyone!


    "Ghost slave, you die for me!" Prince denounced that he abandoned Ouyang Feng and directly took off to kill Chu Feng and Yingxian.


    With this golden flag in hand and some life-saving means, he is confident that he can kill all his opponents as long as there is no special old monster.


    WOW!


    The golden flag flutters, and the wind and cloud surge out in an instant. The clouds cover the sky and form possible corrosive energy to devour the Chu wind and the immortal.


    "You give up!" Chu Feng drank.


    He mingled with the white wings of yingrelegation immortal, flew together and passed through the air. He urged the wonderful skill again. This time, Chu Feng thought about the golden flag and was ready to take it away.


    Unfortunately, this cooperation was not tacit. He used the method of brushing down all things to win the flag, and Ying relegated immortal used the attack and killing technique to turn the other party into fly ash.


    This led to the failure of the magic skill. When the flag came, it was really thunderous, yellow fog churning, and the corrosion energy was amazing. They almost swallowed them up.


    Boom!


    When they went backwards at a high speed, and each played the light of yin and Yang and the five color divine light, the flag rolled up, and they were difficult to avoid, but they were still affected, spitting blood and flying out.


    The two white swans were stained with blood and almost turned into red swans. The feathers stained with blood withered, that is, the souls were trembling. Fortunately, at the critical moment, they each promoted Yin and Yang Qi and five color soul light to protect themselves, otherwise they might explode.


    Under them, a very magnificent mountain was smashed by the golden flag, and the rubble collapsed into the sky. The scene was quite frightening.


    "What do you think at the critical moment?" Ying Shixian looks at Chu Feng.


    "Didn''t I take a fancy to his weapon? Seize the treasure first and then kill him!" Chu Feng Road.


    Whoosh!


    The two joined hands again, the blood stained Swan wings blended together, and the soul light resonated and connected together. Then they showed their amazing skills.


    A beautiful little tree appeared in their soul light, and then with a brush, the colorful magic light flew out and covered the golden flag at once.


    "Huh? Come back! " Prince drank so much that he was really shocked, because the flag in his hand didn''t work, so he was directly taken out and flew away.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng laughed and took it away.


    "Do you dare to take my secret treasure? Give it to me! " Prin growled, his face very cold.


    The flag in Chu Feng''s hand suddenly had a trace of mark, which revived instantly and sent out a trace of horror, which was obviously left by a terrible strong man.


    "Brush!"


    For a moment, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortals were cold and upright. This was definitely a mark left by the experts they couldn''t provoke. Fortunately, it wasn''t the real body or the remnant soul, just the mark.


    "Boom!" They are very decisive, attack together, and then urge the seven treasures. After the colorful light is swept, they immediately peel off the mark and throw it into the distance.


    It can be seen that the void where the mark is located explodes, and a terrible black crack appears, sinking the covered wasteland, and the smoke and dust is surging for tens of miles!


    They suck in air-conditioning. If the reaction is a little slower, it will be dangerous!


    Prince and the Knights behind him were shocked. It was the mark of Prince''s father, lingweihou, who was actually stripped out. How amazing were their wonderful skills?


    Prin and others can''t believe that they can separate the mark from the secret treasure.


    "Prin, who do you say is a ghost slave? Today I let you be a ghost slave! " Chu Feng drank.


    Then, he and Ying Shixian attacked again and shot down with colorful brilliance. Prin couldn''t escape at all. With a bang, the whole person exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah..." he screamed. The light rain of his soul was reorganizing. He had a talisman, which was also given by his father to save his life.


    "Good. I just want to know something about you. Ghost slave prin, don''t you kneel down?!" Chu Feng drank.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 801

    "Little Marquis!" Nearby, two sharpshooters and four knights shouted together. Prin was killed in front of them. If there was no death charm, he must have died.


    They rushed forward together to save prin.


    The blow just now was so amazing that prin''s whole body turned into a blood mist, and even his armor exploded, which was equivalent to being killed once.


    The blood fog dispersed, and there was a glittering talisman full of cracks, focusing on it to gather prin''s soul light.


    "Give me the space Bracelet!" Prin growled.


    He just exploded, but his right hand remained. Chu Feng deliberately leaked the colorful light under his control, leaving him a hand and keeping the next dark gold bracelet.


    Because he had seen prin filling his own pockets and stealing the blood of divine beasts with his own eyes. He didn''t know whether he took it or not.


    In addition, as a little Marquis, he must have some good things, which are worth leaving a space treasure.


    Wheeze!


    However, when those people rushed over, the dark gold space bracelet was swept by the immortal with five colors of divine light and taken away in an instant.


    "Eh, a can of divine animal blood!" Yingxian opened it on the spot, revealing a different color.


    "Ah..." Prince roared. He felt too uncomfortable and couldn''t accept the result. He came to hunt down several ghost slaves.


    In his eyes, what are these ghosts? A shock from the cavalry led by him would break the soul light, but what was the result?


    Not only did he not get the holy medicine and divine animal blood he wanted, but he also took himself in. Even the divine animal blood he was carrying was taken away.


    It almost drove him crazy!


    "Kill them for me!" Prince''s soul light is gathering, and his body shape is manifested around the crystal charm.


    At this time, he was hysterical and crazy, shouting: "kill them for me, kill them all!"


    A few days ago, Yin Ling, who was still being chased by him, turned around and smashed his flesh. In turn, he suppressed his little marquis. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    At this time, prin''s state of mind was unbalanced, and the other party bombed his body. Naturally, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the general trend was over, and everything was adjusted.


    If he commanded 10000 cavalry here, what is left of him now? How can two sharpshooters and four knights stop Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortals?


    "Ah, kill them, kill them for me!" With red eyes, he roared like a gambler.


    "Protect the little Marquis and withdraw!" A knight whispered that they had divine talismans on them and could be familiar for hundreds of miles.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng didn''t give them a chance. He teamed up with Ying Shixian in mid air to sweep out a colorful beam again, covering the two sharpshooters who were bending their bows and arrows below and enveloping the four knights.


    Poof!


    They turned into a mass of blood, and were broken, and their form and spirit were silenced.


    "It''s so ferocious. These are all prey. They can use magic to absorb their divine particles and evolve through them!" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    "Sorry, mistake, but they still have a large number of cavalry. Go back and find it!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    At this moment, prin''s soul light has been reorganized. His eyes are resentful. This is the biggest loss of this raw food. If he is killed by the opponent on the side of the moon goddess, he can accept it.


    However, he really couldn''t accept being killed by several ghosts and ghosts he once looked down on and didn''t put in his eyes.


    Once he was high and led 10000 cavalry to kill these exotic ghosts. No one dared to resist him. Now he has fallen to this step, and his mentality is unbalanced.


    "Well, this is authentic and pure animal blood. Thank you, Prince!" In mid air, Chu Feng looked at the jade jar and smiled down at Prince on the ground.


    Prin''s eyes spit fire and spit out a mouthful of "soul blood". He is really angry. This kind of thing is enough to hurt him for a lifetime, on the premise that he can live.


    Ouyang Feng walked slowly with his black turtle shell on his back and said, "I''m eager for justice, little Marquis, brother Prince. Thank you for coming all the way to send us divine animal blood. At the same time, he took the initiative to come to the door and let us beat you violently. Thank you very much."


    When he heard this, he saw Ouyang Feng walking gracefully there, and prin puffed up a mouthful of soul blood again. He was really going crazy.


    This kind of words was so harsh that he was really stabbing his heart and lungs. He was dying. Think about how proud he was a few days ago. He didn''t bother to look at Jun carrying his son. As a result, he is now a prisoner.


    "Yin Ling, don''t be complacent. Your foreign land will eventually be broken through by us. The martial god has studied it for many years. We will kill it. Even if your father is really a great man, Jun Tuo, in front of the fierce general under the martial god seat, he won''t see enough and will be broken into slag!"


    Prince said with a gloomy face.


    "I won''t kill you this time. Blow you into slag first!" Ouyang was so angry that he bombed wildly. The divine beast''s martial arts were displayed and the soul light was shining.


    Bang Bang


    Prin flew out one after another. He didn''t fight back because it was meaningless. Chu Feng and Ying relegation immortal looked down. Once the colorful light fell, his death talisman would surely burst again and waste it in vain.


    "Little Marquis, cooperate. We''ll give you a decent way to die." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Prin''s face changed and his body could not help shaking. Then he said in a high voice, "my father is Lingwei Hou. You may not know his status and power. He belongs to one of the generals under the seat of the God of martial arts. If you kill me, there is no place for you in the whole wasteland. It''s useless to escape anywhere!"


    "Isn''t there a moon goddess? Let''s go to her territory." Yingxian spoke blandly.


    Just a word, which directly made Prince feel uncomfortable. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao also flew over from the horizon. He was very excited and shouted: "finally catch the pig head little marquis. It''s terrible to chase and kill us not long ago. Beat him into a pig head first!"


    Prince stared. Now even a little Laurie dared to say such words to him. Although she was beautiful, she was still unbearable.


    "My brother-in-law, he threatened me, with murderous eyes!" Yingxiaoxiao complains.


    "OK, my brother-in-law helps you vent your anger!" Chu Feng smiled and nodded. With a bang, he flapped his wings. Prince was so angry that he had to fight back.


    "Be honest!" Ouyang Feng approached gracefully and was ready to beat Prince again.


    In the sky, the relegated immortals stared at Chu Feng. There were discontent, shame and warning on their unparalleled faces.


    At the same time, she also secretly warned Ying Xiaoxiao, otherwise, if it goes on like this, the little girl''s brother-in-law''s cry will not change easily.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you all practiced for two?" The silver haired little Laurie muttered, and then said with another old look: "are young people so open now? They all like to indulge themselves. Don''t let the results last forever. I really don''t understand you young people."


    As soon as this kind of words came out, Ying Shixian didn''t want to beat Prince and wanted to beat her sister!


    "Little Marquis, how much I offended just now. Come on, let''s have a good talk. In fact, it''s not that we can''t let you live." Chu Feng opened his mouth and gave him hope.


    "Say, what do you want?" Prince was happy, too.


    "I want to learn more advanced magic from you. Please give me some advice." Chu Feng smiles.


    He wanted to steal a strange skill and said it so elegantly. Prin wanted to punch him in the face. He really hated the ghost slave.


    "No, not to mention me, even my father lingweihou can''t get a complete high-level magic." Prin shook his head.


    What prin mastered was only intermediate magic. Some sharpshooters and more powerful knights in the army had it. It was not a top secret.


    Earlier, Chu Feng had got it from him.


    "That''s a pity. You have nothing worth exchanging." Chu Feng sighed.


    "OK, then give this grandson to me. The God King Wanli who was chased and killed earlier fled, and his body was burned many times by arrow feathers. The grandson still smiled behind him and shouted one ghost slave at a time. He was so angry with you, uncle Ouyang God King. I beat him!"


    While talking, Ouyang Feng directly gave him a swan foot and a claw on his face. Both of them are in soul state now, and the killing is very effective.


    Bang!


    Prin flew out and became angry. He couldn''t stand it. He felt that even if he cooperated, the other party would not let him go. In this case, it''s hard. There''s no need to be humble.


    "Boom!"


    He urged the soul light to blow to Ouyang wind.


    Wheeze!


    As a result, he was blown away by Ouyang Feng''s technique of spreading the wings of a roc, and his body flew out. Now Ouyang Feng is a divine beast with a Yang soul. Compared with the past, it has really improved rapidly.


    No matter in which world, divine beasts are terrible. Few people can match in the same realm.


    "Search his soul, find out the origin and secret of the magic, and see what needs attention."


    Chu Feng motioned Ying Shixian that she needed to join hands with her to absolutely suppress prince, not to let him explode, not to let him resist, and cooperate with soul searching.


    Wheeze!


    The two flew together, mingled soul and light, and once again performed the seven treasures and wonderful skills to envelop Prince and suppress him there.


    "Grandson, I think you''re arrogant!" Ouyang rushed over, kicked it first, and then searched the soul directly.


    A moment later, his face looked ugly.


    Finally, the talisman in Prince''s soul light flickered and was about to explode.


    Then a majestic voice sounded and said, "who dares to search my son''s spirit?"


    The mark left by Lingwei Hou on the talisman revived, and a terrible wave came out. With a Chi sound, a virtual shadow rushed out and hung in mid air. It lacked energy, but it had an amazing wave of law.


    "Father? Kill them! " Prince was surprised, and then very excited and happy. There was a ray of soul light in the mark left by his father in his body?


    "Back!" Chu Feng drank.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng had already run away. When he saw that something was wrong, he flashed away.


    The silver haired little Lori was also very clever and ran away with a whoosh.


    This virtual shadow stared at Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal, and felt that these two talents were a threat. When! When the bell rang, Chu Feng urged the soul clock and hung it above the soul light of him and the relegated immortal. Then they made a joint bang and offered the seven treasures and wonderful skills again, but this time it was played through the soul clock. The seven colors and brilliance were blessed by the soul clock and burst out more amazing energy. Boom¡° Huh?! " The virtual shadow was shocked. After all, it was a wisp of soul light, not a real soul. Strain and response could not be like real people. This wisp of soul light directly shook, and a shocking power broke out between them. Chu Feng and Ying Shixian flew out, coughing up blood, and the soul clock flew obliquely with constant noise! However, the wisp of virtual shadow finally exploded with a bang¡° Father!? " Prin was shocked. You know, his father''s soul light is absolutely oppressed by the second saint, but it was finally wiped out. How amazing their wonderful skills are? Notice, what is their realm and how old are they? This result is enough to shock the world¡° Fortunately, it''s just a wisp of soul light, which is difficult to last, otherwise we will die! " Chu Feng sighed¡° You can go! " Ouyang air duct. Boom! He was on the side and killed prin. Prince tried his best. As a result, Chu Feng and Ying Shixian also attacked. They didn''t want any more changes and killed him directly. The death talisman was broken and reorganized four times in a row. Prin shouted in horror and turned into a light rain here, destroying both form and spirit! At the same time, in a city hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lingwei Hou''s heart throbbed, then Teng stood up and shouted: "I dare to kill my children, good courage, destroy all of you!" Although several days have passed in this world, it is only a moment in Chu Feng''s original universe. At the same time, the earth in the East China Sea will not destroy the mountains. The big black bull called friends and asked who would go to fight with them in a foreign land. He said that his accomplishments could be improved by leaps and bounds, but it was also very dangerous. As a result, no one responded. In the words of the old donkey, cultivation is valuable, but the price of life is higher. You can''t kill it¡° Son, son, you go, Lao Hei. I, LV Feiyang, chant scriptures for you every day. Don''t worry, go to a foreign land boldly and leave you! "¡° Especially, you read scriptures to me every day. Do you want to surpass me? " The big black cow''s black face is getting darker and darker¡° Brother Niu, go all the way, don''t give it away! " The northeast tiger, Zhou Quan and others shook their heads and would not go to kill them. Then, the cattle went directly to Kunlun to see the demon princess. As a result, the demon came to immortal island with him at the first time¡° Only the soul can pass? Who will go to war with me, reflect the heavens in a foreign land, and kill a glorious country! " The demon was going. When she called, everyone raised their hands and said that they had to follow! The big black cow rolled his eyes and said, "what do you mean? I told you not to go. As soon as the demon princess said she wanted to go, you all followed with a cheap smile on your face. Isn''t it enough?"¡° I''ll go with you. It''s estimated that meat buns and dogs will never return. Who is the demon princess? The first in the starry sky. We''ll fight all over the ancient universe. Naturally, we''ll follow! "¡° War, exotic! " The demon waved his hand and led the crowd on the road¡° And me! " The girl Xi also shouted to follow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 802

    Chu Feng glanced at Ouyang Feng and said, "why is your face so black? It''s almost black."


    "Can you speak human words?" Ouyang looked at him with a black face and swans around his neck.


    "It''s strange if he''s white and tender!" Ying Xiaoxiao smiles.


    At this time, the whole battlefield was quiet. Prin and Yigan''s men were killed. Chu Feng had a preliminary battle with yingrelegation xianmiao skill. He was so powerful that he killed the so-called marksmen and knights


    Ouyang Feng did have a black face and looked a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng asked.


    Just now Ouyang Feng was responsible for searching Prince''s soul, and then his face turned black.


    "It must be bad news about us." Ying Shixian opened her mouth. She landed on the ground and gave up the body of a swan. She was graceful and immortal.


    In the first war just now, she and Chu Feng were almost killed by the soul light of Lingwei Hou. They were very dangerous. Their bodies were useless and broken.


    The soul is slightly dim, and both of them are seriously injured.


    After all, the wisp of soul light has the breath of sub saints. It is a miracle that they can go on without dying!


    "Smart." Ouyang Feng glanced at the immortal and sighed softly.


    "When we came to this world, we only came into contact with the people and horses of the martial god system and got their magic skills. It is estimated that it has something to do with these. Is there any serious consequences?" Asked the fairy.


    Ouyang Feng showed a different color. The woman of Yaxian family was really smart and could feel everything in advance.


    "The problem is quite serious." Toad sighed and wanted to spit out a large amount of saliva, but he thought about it and swallowed it again, because it was soul light and spiritual energy, and he didn''t want to waste it.


    The silver haired little Lori''s eyes looked straight, which was uncomfortable. It''s better to see him spit directly!


    "On the way of chasing us, prince told his bastard father lingweihou about the situation. The old man is very terrible and very protective of the calf. He had six sons. In those years, the third son was killed by the marksman of the moon goddess system on the battlefield. He touched the boundary overnight, killed the team, and killed the whole family of the marksman. He washed his blood clean. From a few month old baby to a five or six-year-old child, he fell to death eight alive. His means were extremely cruel and violent. "


    Then, the experts on the side of the moon goddess went out to revenge him. As a result, he was ready. He told his backers in advance to help him block the disaster, laid an ambush and killed a group of experts again.


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal frowned when they heard the speech. This Lingwei Marquis must report. Such a calf protector knows that prin is not crazy after being killed?


    In particular, he was at least an Asian saint. The soul light just now was very terrible. He almost killed Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal. Without the seven treasures, they would burst into two blood fog.


    Ouyang Feng sighed and said, "there''s another point that Ying fairy guessed. It''s related to magic. This is so special... It''s a pit!"


    In addition to absorbing too many divine particles and attracting thunder every month, evolutionists in this world generally have a very low life expectancy, and some are even similar to ordinary people.


    When Ouyang Feng said this, Chu Feng frowned and felt that the situation was quite bad.


    "Be specific!"


    "According to some secret reports from the laboratories of several gods on the fierce beast plateau, many people believe that this is related to the use of exorcism to refine too many divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials."


    Chu Feng sucks cold air. Is there a big disaster for this magic?


    He knew at all that any world stresses balance, and there can be no skill that goes against the sky to the extreme without paying a price. But now he suddenly learned that to reduce his life, he still felt that the problem was serious.


    Ouyang toad said, "the Wu God and the moon goddess of the fierce beast plateau are studying. It makes sense from the perspective of fatalism and evolution."


    From the perspective of fatalism, it is because this kind of magic has dry days and strong killing. It is simply evolving and growing on the bones of others.


    Therefore, in the end, everything will be rewarded. Heaven and earth can''t stand it. Except that they will often be struck and thundered by heaven, everyone''s life is not long. They lose their life because they are too murderous.


    Moreover, all evolutionists are very sad in their old age, and there is almost no good end. Even the gods are no exception, and the late scene will be very sad.


    Some people go crazy for no reason, go to self destruction, and even destroy their ethnic groups.


    Some strong people''s blood gas suddenly dried up, rapidly aged, cracked and painful to death.


    Other people''s souls will disintegrate, just like rotten meat, and the soul light will "rot". In their later years, their souls and bodies will collapse and suffer.


    "The same goes for the gods. When they are unlucky and even weak, they will be regarded as prey by the latecomers, kill them, absorb distracted particles, etc."


    This is what Ouyang Feng found in prin''s mind. It makes people feel scared. It feels that the evolutionists in the world have no good end in the end, and the evening is bleak.


    "Even God can''t solve this problem. His blood will dry up, his soul will collapse, and he will suffer and die?" Ying Xiaoxiao was thrilled and felt cold all over. If so, she might as well refuse the magic and go back to her own universe.


    "However, magic is like a god level poppy. Who can quit in order to pursue their own powerful evolutionist?" Ouyang sighed, it''s rare to be serious, which is seen in Prince''s soul.


    Lingwei Hou''s grandfather was very powerful. He was a senior general and commanded countless armies. However, in his old age, he was skinny and howled day and night and dared not stay alone. In the end, he was very sad. First, he was accidentally killed by an adult divine beast when he was slaughtered, and then he was hit through his head by a thunderbolt, killing 90% of his soul light, Finally, he died after decades of torture and struggle.


    His followers said that everything was because he killed too much.


    There was also the demon God of the past. In his old age, he was split by thunder every day on the fierce beast plateau, and he lost part of his body every day, like coke. Finally, he was secretly attacked by a latecomer, blasted alive, and slowly refined him for 100 days, suffering humiliation and torture. The latecomer stepped on his body and became a God. The demon God ended his desolate old age.


    Only because the demon God was so superior.


    Therefore, the evolutionists in this world recognize fatalism and think it is reasonable. Many things often come true and have retribution.


    "We will have such a miserable end if we practice their magic?" Chu Feng did not want to lose his life, nor did he want to decline inexplicably. Those conditions were worse than ordinary people''s life, age, illness and death.


    What does it take to be an evolutionist? Not for detachment, more carefree and unrestrained, and these results are like a sword hanging over your head, shrouding the whole old age in the shadow.


    The silver haired little Lori stared at her big eyes and said, "sister, go home and find our mother! The world is too insecure. I don''t want to be skinny in my old age. I don''t want to be tortured by all kinds of accidents and finally die miserably. "


    Ying Shixian was very calm. He asked Ouyang Feng and said, "what you said just now is fatalism. There is another theory of evolution."


    "The theory of evolution is more frightening. It says that the divine particles of different organisms are somewhat exclusive, especially the higher Taoist ancestral substances. Although they seem to be integrated, at a certain stage, these substances will react with each other and cause all kinds of trouble. Even if a god screams in horror in his later years that there are ghosts and those who lock the soul in hell come to claim his life, don''t feel abnormal, because he may really see something terrible, which may be separated from divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials, and then constructed and bred. "


    Chu Feng was speechless. Is God still afraid of ghosts? But think about it, the gods of this world are going to die in the end, and it''s relieved.


    "Is there no other solution?" Chu Feng asked.


    Ying Shixian also looks at Ouyang Feng and wants to know more about her. She is as unwilling as Chu Feng.


    "Yes, there is a theory in the fierce beast plateau that if it is strong enough, it may be able to avoid everything and kill everything without fear of those so-called tragedies. Of course, there have been no such people so far. Those who do not believe in evil are dead. In addition, the gods are still exploring a way. They want to go to chaos and cross the past. When they go to other worlds, different worlds may have different ideas. They want to be inspired and solve their own problems. "


    "To other worlds?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Ouyang Feng searched Prince''s soul and found that the whole fierce beast plateau seemed to be the center of the world. Out of here, he was going to chaos.


    "Indeed, in this world, the fierce beast plateau is the center. In addition, there are several abysses inhabiting divine beasts, and then chaos. This world is not as big as ours. According to the guess of the gods of the world, this is a broken world. "


    This topic has involved the essence of the world. The gods of the fierce beast plateau have been in contact with exotic ghosts and even exotic Yang souls.


    They speculate that this world may be adjacent to a vast underworld world, or not far from a grand sunny world. This is a crevice world.


    When Ouyang Feng said these things, both the immortal and Chu Feng were moved. It is estimated that the gods of this heaven and earth will deduce more things than these.


    "In the past dynasties, some gods will go on the road before their old age and want to change their destiny. However, some gods die miserably as soon as they enter chaos. Those who see them off can see it with their own eyes, and others will never return."


    "Die miserably in chaos?" Chu Feng was surprised and very surprised.


    "Well, yes, there are roads on the edge of chaos. They don''t cross suddenly, but have the footprints of their predecessors." Ouyang Feng nodded.


    Then, his face showed a creepy color and said, "the picture is a little sad. It feels like going to hell, not the so-called complete universe."


    Then Ouyang Feng showed them the picture seen in Prince''s soul, adjacent to the road there.


    It''s a millstone. It turns slowly. If you want to cross the border, you have to throw yourself into the millstone and experience rolling. Some gods can''t survive that level, and the soul light collapses.


    Some people are lucky because the millstone doesn''t rotate occasionally. People who don''t roll in are a smooth road. There is a light door in the millstone.


    It all depends on luck, even God is no exception!


    Chu Feng was shocked to see the picture displayed by Ouyang Feng!


    What did he see? The millstone was similar to the millstone in the light dead city in purgatory, but it was not as big as the one in the dead city. It had the same material and function. He was sure that there was a way behind the millstone. There was a reincarnation road in purgatory. What road was there? To where?! After a long time, Chu Feng asked Ying Shixian, "what do you think?"¡° Take action immediately and strive to find the world''s top magic. Even if it can''t be used, try to get it first and wait until later. At the same time, we study the world and look for something suitable for us, such as holy medicine. Of course, if it is really not suitable for us to have a thorough understanding of the essence and the world, then we can end our journey to the world in the shortest time in a few days. " Ying Shixian is very decisive. She feels the problem is very serious¡° By the way, what will happen to the so-called one night dreamers who have obtained opportunities from the great dream Pure Land Temple? " Chu Feng asked¡° This is where I shudder. " Ying Shixian looked dignified and said, "after careful consideration, almost half of the outstanding people in the past dynasties had an accident and died in the universe. At that time, everyone thought that some people were jealous and hurt secretly. But now it seems that some of their deaths are like the old age of some powerful people in the world. " As soon as this kind of words came out, Chu Feng was almost in a cold sweat. Ying Shixian explained that there were some outstanding people who didn''t live well in their old age. Some died of evil, and some died of inexplicable misfortunes. There are also those who can finally get a good end, but there are really not many¡° What a pit father, God pit! " Ouyang Feng shouted¡° There is no time to delay. We will act immediately. If the situation is wrong, we will leave immediately! " Yingrelegation fairy way. Several people nodded and looked dignified. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 803

    "What are you going to do now?" Ouyang Feng asked.


    "Hunting!" Chu Feng replied in a very positive tone.


    "How dare you use magic?" Ouyang Fengxin is afraid and his oblique eyes are all right. Now he is quite serious and doesn''t dare to be frivolous at all.


    "Don''t you see that I''ve been hurt like this? Besides, I''ve practiced this kind of magic. What can I do if I use it a few more times? What is short-lived and decaying? I''ve taken divine medicine. Normally, I live a lifetime longer than others. I''m not afraid." Chu Feng doesn''t care.


    "What you take is the divine medicine of the underworld. Does it work?" Ouyang Feng hit him.


    In the underworld, he was also a divine beast, but when he arrived here, the shooter he met almost shot him. Under the roar of the army, his soul light almost burst in an instant.


    In this world, he is a ghost, and the divine animal blood is useless!


    Therefore, he felt that the divine medicine of the underworld should also be discounted.


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to die. It''s not just a matter of reducing your life. There are all kinds of accidents. You''ll die!" Cried the silver haired little Laurie, reminding him with her beautiful big eyes.


    Dong!


    As a result, she got a snap from Ying Shixian, immediately covered her forehead and shouted pain. She was warned not to call indiscriminately.


    Yingrelegation fairy said: "this kind of magic is too strange. In essence, it has a big problem. It may involve the origin of evolutionary civilization in this world. There is a great disaster."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." After all, Chu Feng didn''t believe in evil. He came out of purgatory alive. He turned many circles on the millstone in the bright dead city. He also walked on the reincarnation road. He was afraid of a strange skill?


    In particular, the world also has a millstone that leads to the unknown. He thinks it should have some inexplicable connection with the millstone in the bright dead city.


    The wasteland is large and open, but it only belongs to the peripheral area of the fierce beast plateau.


    Soon after, they found that a small group of people, still a dozen, was another team of 50 Knights brought by prin.


    In order to find Chu Feng, Prince divided 50 experts into three groups and searched in this area.


    There was no suspense in the battle. Chu Feng joined hands with Ying Shixian to kill three sharpshooters. He tried to deal with the rest of the knights with the light of yin and Yang and the soul clock. His record was amazing.


    Soon after, there was a light rain here. Chu Feng urged the magic. Sure enough, he didn''t believe in evil and began to absorb divine particles.


    Soon, his dim soul gradually became bright again, and all the damage he suffered was repaired by divine particles, looking intact.


    "Son, a father must avenge and kill those ghosts!" Lingwei Hou was roaring and shaking the whole city, which surprised everyone.


    He is responsible for guarding a city on the edge of the fierce beast plateau. His power is not big, but he can definitely call the wind and rain on his territory.


    Then, teams of knights rushed out of the city, all riding wild birds, came out of the fierce animal plateau and flew to the wasteland in the outer area.


    At the same time, the portraits of Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng were also distributed to all parties and asked to be arrested together.


    In one day, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng became wanted criminals. They were offered a reward on the wasteland and fierce animal plateau. The price was extremely expensive. They were two cans of divine animal blood.


    This is the divine blood given to Lingwei Hou, and he took it out to arrest the murderer.


    Soon after, the whole wasteland vibrated, such as the purple golden rats hidden in the cracks in the ground. A rat tide broke out and frantically searched for Chu Feng.


    For example, some bird evolutionists flapped their wings and hovered over the vast wilderness, with their eyes shining with divine light.


    There are also silver scale wolves, which are in groups, whistling, and the dense silver scales on their bodies shine, reflecting a silver white on the wasteland. This family is also going out as a whole.


    Chu Feng was in trouble before they went out. They were found by several falcons and led to a big chase.


    Finally, they killed several raptors, seized the flesh and fooled around. Without the flesh, there was a soul. They would definitely suffer a heavy loss. If they were found, they might die.


    There is no doubt that such a big dynamic and static wave is far away. Chu Feng has cultivated a Yang soul and can occupy the flesh and blood of other creatures, which is enough to muddle through.


    But it was a disaster for others from the same world as him.


    In this area, some people are unlucky because they are evil spirits and are also watched by people in the range of pursuit.


    This led to a group of old monsters stunned in the temple of dream pure land, because these so-called geniuses returned in groups. If they were destroyed, they would not be one or two, but a group.


    Only those who escape into the territory of the moon goddess and other gods can avoid a disaster, otherwise, they will be impacted in this range.


    "The grandson of Lingwei Hou is really cruel. He took out two bottles of divine animal blood, which made me want to surrender myself and run away after receiving the divine animal blood."


    Ouyang Feng murmured. He really thought about it obscene to see if it was feasible.


    Later, he learned that the divine beast blood was in the hands of Lingwei Hou and would be given to those who could provide clues. Ouyang Feng dared not go to kill him.


    Along the way, Chu Feng killed some knights, all of whom were under Lingwei marquis. Chu Feng used miracles to absorb divine particles many times, which not only healed the injury, but also the power of soul light was faster than that of evolutors at the golden body level.


    Ouyang Feng was jealous and finally said fiercely, "I''m also fighting. What are you afraid of? I''m a divine beast. Shouyuan is far more than a normal creature. It''s also equivalent to having a second. I''m not afraid of the so-called loss of life. In particular, in order to become a person at the golden body level, to break through to the holy land, and to reflect on the heavens, the God King Ouyang broke out. "


    Then, the soul light of toad began to soar, soaring all the way, because he was crazy and almost uncontrollable.


    Chu Feng warned him, "be careful. It''s not only about reducing longevity, but also about being struck by thunder. Thunder comes to the door every month. If it''s too much, you''ll be struck by lightning."


    Ouyang Feng shivered when he heard it, but he saw relevant events from Prince''s memory.


    "Speaking of this, there are really powerful people in this world. There is a picture in the memory of grandson plina. It is said that some people have survived the thunder robbery after a month, and their strength is terrible."


    Among them, Prince''s second brother was a fierce man. In a certain month, he absorbed too many divine particles, which eventually led to two thunder robberies. As a result, he crossed the river.


    Chu Feng said, "I don''t know how strong the sky robbery in this world is. If it''s the same as our universe, it''s certainly not easy for people to survive two thunder robberies."


    Ouyang Feng said: "I think Prince''s memory has three strong robbers, and even peerless wizards who have been robbed by thunder four times in a row. As for those gods, they were even more outrageous when they were young, with a record of five times in a row."


    "Don''t envy others. By the end of the month, you will at least have the title of" three robbers. " Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "What? No!" Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you think you have absorbed less divine material? Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even if you baptize part of the cause and effect with divine animal blood and holy medicine, your promotion is still too fierce. In terms of soul light alone, you are almost an expert at the golden body level."


    Even, Chu Feng estimated that he and toad might have to go through four thunder robberies according to the standards Ouyang Feng said.


    "Shit, no, it''s Yang Lei in this world. It''s said that it''s powerful. It can split and burn the flesh and soul of the creatures in this world. We''ve just transitioned from Yin spirit to Yang soul. We don''t even have our own flesh. Isn''t this looking for death?!" He''s a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Flesh is everywhere in this wasteland." Chu Feng Road.


    However, Ying Shixian hit him with a sentence and said, "you haven''t experienced it carefully. The physical body we occupy is not safe. Even if we are Yang souls, we can''t occupy a physical body for a long time. We have to change it for a long time."


    Chu Feng quickly realized and operated the breathing method. Then he felt a little sluggish and was surprised.


    His heart is awe inspiring, and he has some foolish eyes. He still has to go through the robbery. Does he rely on his soul alone to be struck by thunder? When he thought about it, he felt his head big and his hair and bones cold.


    "No, we absorb so many divine particles. It''s really possible that we will have to go through four thunder robberies, even comparable to the young age of the gods. It''s the legendary five robberies!" Chu Feng''s head was as big as a fight and walked around.


    "Is this divine animal blood and holy medicine still useful?"


    "The holy medicine can also improve our strength, but dare you use it? The natural disasters you attract correspond to our strength. Four or five terrible natural disasters are connected together. There is no flesh body. The higher the level of thunder is, the more unfavorable it is to us. As for the divine animal blood, we have no Yin Qi, so we don''t have to waste it. "


    "Once the robbery fails, it is time to return to the original universe." The words of Ying Shixian made Ouyang Feng a little quiet, but he was still unwilling.


    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t want to go back.


    "Brother in law, I''ll accompany you through the robbery. I don''t want to stay in this world at all. I really want to go home and find my mother." Cause little Lori to flash her big eyes and say.


    Finally, Chu Feng entered the fierce beast plateau, crossed a large area and came to the area ruled by the moon goddess.


    The plateau is very dangerous. In some places, the Ancient Wood Wolf forest is haunted by fierce animals and giant animals, which are extremely powerful.


    In fact, the area is very vast. When they cross here, it is not far from the so-called one month robbery period.


    "Prepare for the robbery!" Chu Feng lamented. He estimated that the time was coming.


    This time they came to the area ruled by the moon goddess. They came for the magic of the moon goddess, because the atmosphere here is relatively loose and the inventory is not strict.


    Moreover, the moon goddess likes to choose disciples. They really want to muddle through, get the highest inheritance of a God and obtain the ultimate magic.


    At the same time, they also want to know about the millstone near chaos and find out.


    On this day, the group of people who did not destroy the mountain finally entered a foreign land!


    "It''s so warm. I feel like I''m finally alive. God, there''s Yang in this world. Although it''s not very abundant, it''s not enough, but it''s much better than hell!"


    When she entered a foreign land, the girl Xi shouted out first. She was moved to cry.


    "Son, son, it''s so hot. What the hell is this place?" The old donkey barked. A large group of people, including big black cattle, yellow cattle, Zhou Quan, Wu Qifeng, the old Lama and the mastiff king, came. Among them, led by demons, they all stood behind her. The demon is gorgeous and in a state of soul and body. When she came to this world, she showed a different color. She felt abundant Yang Qi, urged the thief to lead the breathing method, and felt comfortable all over¡° It''s a little weird. " She said to herself, but the artist was brave and she was fearless¡° Ah, there is a tablet here. This kind of writing is... "For a moment, the girl Xi''s face changed, the flowers lost color, and even her face was pale. She said," this kind of writing belongs to an extremely terrible evolutionary civilization, and we may come to the legendary place of degeneration! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 804

    Maiden Xi came from the sun, that is, the real world. Her identity really made a group of big demons in Kunlun stunned when they first learned it and felt like seeing mythical characters.


    But now, the girl Xi from the sun is pale because of a place name. Why don''t people be surprised? Is there a place beyond the world?


    Big black bull, old Lama, Wu Qifeng and others have felt a little lost. They have lived most of their lives before they know that they are ghosts, ghosts and real Yang.


    Today''s girl Xi''s reaction is too wrong. At the moment, only demons can be indifferent and understand the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Where is the fallen land?" The ox asked. He is now a child with golden hair and a delicate and beautiful face.


    Girl Xi said, "there was a terrible world, representing blood, chaos, killing and destruction. The sun had been impacted and countless people died. They once tore a corner of the sun, killed the army and left no grass. Every creature is a natural belligerent. It evolves in the process of killing and cutting, absorbs the divine substances in the opponent''s body, and makes itself advanced. The Vietnam War is stronger. "


    The evolutionists of the fallen land once broke through the most marginal place of the sun, killing billions of creatures in one day, which is quite bloodthirsty and belligerent.


    "My family, Zhou Xi, are you sure this is the degenerate place that attacked Yangjian?" He felt quite thrilled when asked so.


    What''s that place in the sun? Let them all look up to the place where there are many powerful people who can bombard and kill the fierce people reflecting on the heavens. As a result, there was attacked?


    In the eyes of this group of people in the underworld, the sun is too terrible, and the magic skills are so complicated that people are suffocating. The evolutionists there are all superior. Many Taoist traditions have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, and the breathing method is complete and unpredictable.


    Some of them dare to kill gods and live for countless years, which is unthinkable.


    Even girl Xi herself said that she couldn''t see how deep the water in the sun was, because the seemingly calm orthodoxy might be a giant and taboo figure of a certain era. Once she got into trouble and jumped out, it would be a terrible disaster.


    These are what maiden Xi said before.


    Therefore, at this time, the faces of the people present changed, and they felt afraid and awed of the world.


    "It was very powerful. They tore a corner of the Yangjian in one day. They drove straight in, killed countless and destroyed dozens of orthodoxy inherited for millions of years. At that time, they shocked the whole Yangjian."


    Girl Xi tells about the achievements of the fallen land.


    Even the demon showed surprise, listened carefully, opened and closed his eyes, and the beautiful soul light shone.


    In those years, the evolutionists of the fallen land attacked Yangjian and directly tore chaos to kill the past. What they shouted was: Conquer Yangjian!


    Such slogans and such boldness shocked many Taoist orthodoxy in those years. Where is Yangjian? It is considered to be peerless and profound.


    However, as soon as these people appeared, they shouted to destroy the sun, shouted for revenge and cut off all their enemies.


    "That war made people shudder. Dozens of strong evolutionary sects and highly ranked ethnic groups were uprooted in one day!"


    That battle was the first drama battle after many years of silence in Yangjian, which caused a great sensation.


    "The fallen land is so terrible?" Siberian tiger exclaimed.


    They are worried about their own situation and feel quite bad. They came originally to sharpen themselves. Now how do they feel that they have suddenly fallen into a wolf''s nest and a devil''s cave?


    People in this field are so belligerent that if they find out, they may come to no good end.


    "Well, it''s terrible. It caused the destruction of life on the edge of Yangjian. Many ethnic groups were destroyed and many people died." Maiden Xi nodded.


    "What happened then?" Asked thoughtfully.


    "It can only be said that the sun is unfathomable. You never know how many terrible beings are dormant. At that time, some powerful people called some powerful people to directly bomb and kill the invaders, hit the edge of the sun, the stars fell, and the blood dyed red scorched earth. "


    Maiden Xi sighed that these are secrets. I don''t know why. The great power of shooting is not allowed to be recorded. She intends to hide the truth. The main reason is that maiden Xi''s family is really unusual. Only in this way can we know some things.


    "There is a great power to kill the army of the fallen land, but is willing not to leave a name?" The cattle were surprised.


    "Well, my grandfather once commented that the man was afraid of interference in other sleeping taboos in the sun. The great energy didn''t want to make trouble and kept a low profile before and after his shot. My grandfather doesn''t understand very well. After all, he wasn''t born at the time of the war. "


    Young girl Xi learned the truth from his grandfather. She said that when Yangjian was able to lead some powerful people to fight, she once with contempt, denounced the evolutionists in the fallen land as demons and ghosts, and said that they dared to take revenge and purely seek death.


    It is not difficult to see that there have been Liangzi on both sides. People in the fallen land do not want to conquer Yangjian for no reason.


    The girl Xi said, "in that war, the power of the hand was too powerful. He was only his youngest disciple. He killed 13 fallen gods and demons by himself."


    "Demon?!" The big black cow''s face was stiff and quite stunned. It sounded frightening that it was an evolutionist of "Duan".


    Girl Xi said, "yes, it''s a God and devil. It surpasses what you said to reflect the heavens. The original degenerate place came fiercely and poured out its strength. It''s naturally terrible, but it was still killed."


    The people listened in a daze and felt the terror of the sun. How deep is the water there? In the early days, they also felt that the degenerate place was powerful and rebellious.


    As a result, I heard such a result now. A great power in Yangjian led some friends and disciples to kill the army in the world?!


    Young girl Xi said: "at that time, when many Taoists in Yangjian learned the secret, they were quite surprised. We didn''t expect such a result. Even we feel that Yangjian is unfathomable. It makes sense that few people dare to really jump out and respect."


    Then she said, "there are many places in the sun that have great power dormancy. People didn''t believe it at the beginning, and they didn''t dare to be careless after this battle. For example, there are taboo legends in Yunmeng daze, Qixia mountains, Luohuang mountains, etc. those evolutors in ancient times should have died. However, since the occasional emergence of that kind of power, everyone dare not draw a conclusion at will. Some people even say that some great powers were alive, waiting for something, and gathering strength. Even my grandfather had to ask his own great grandfather for advice on that kind of thing. "


    "Isn''t your grandpa a great man?" Everything is almost speechless. From the girl Xi''s past conversation, I know the powerful evil of her family.


    "Well, my grandfather is the head of the family. He is a visible person. But you know, some imperial dynasties have inherited millions of years, and there are even many evolutionary sects with tens of millions of years. Dare you say that the most amazing evolutionist in their history is dead? Maybe he is still surviving. He belongs to the dark force and a taboo monster that can wash mountains and rivers once it breaks out, My grandfather is just the head of the family. "


    "Son... Ah!" When the old donkey called, it was not easy, and a group of people were shocked.


    Now, they understand why the demon''s grandfather is so powerful and extraordinary. He was planted with mother gold by a great power and became a furnace tripod.


    The kind of power that has lived for unknown years and should have died for a long time is too evil!


    "How do I feel that the underworld is too small, and the sun is the real world, a terrible and wonderful stage?!" The Amur tiger muttered.


    A group of people couldn''t help nodding. They felt so deeply. At the same time, they were all in awe.


    The girl Xi nodded and said, "even in the sun, our local sects can''t guess how big the world is, how many Honghuang races there are, and how broad the world is. It''s enough to make our own hearts tremble if we are still alive."


    The crowd opened their mouths and could not speak.


    "There are dozens of branch ethnic groups like gods separated from the human race, such as Tianyan clan, Shengxue clan and RenWang clan. They have only disappeared for many years. It is said that they have their own circle and are not qualified to contact until they reach that level."


    This is still a human race, not to mention other ethnic groups.


    Maiden Xi said that there was also an ancient evolutionist alliance, which was the great power of evolutionists who turned into human form and completely got rid of their own race.


    That''s even more terrible!


    It is reported that the Terran has separated many branches because some of them were originally formed by the complete transformation of other races into human form, which is particularly powerful.


    Girl Xi said, "Alas, so every time I travel in some legendary places in Yangjian, such as Yunmeng daze, Mituo ancient temple, buried fairy swamp and other places to visit scenic spots and magnificent mountains and rivers, I feel pressure. I''m afraid I''ll run out of a great power. It''s really impossible to guess. The water in Yangjian is too deep."


    The more people understand, the more frightened they are about Yangjian.


    That is the real human world. The underworld is relatively small. It really looks like a pond, and such a pond meets another one, such as here - the land of depravity.


    King Ma said, "let''s talk about the fallen land. Understand clearly. They threatened to conquer the Yangjian. They once slaughtered billions of creatures one day. The evolutors in this place are too scary. If we neglect, we will become prey."


    Girl Xi''s face turned pale because people in this world are bloodthirsty and belligerent. They didn''t even have flesh. It''s estimated that they are just a dish, so they are very worried!


    "It is said that the fallen land was destroyed, and there were only two or three kittens left at most. Even this world was shattered. How can it appear again now?" Girl Xi is suspicious.


    With his eyes closed, the demon opened his eyes and said, "there are problems in this world, incomplete rules, terrible time order, and suspected human intervention."


    Her spiritual level is very high. She can understand the rules and order of this world. Her anti heaven qualification can have inexplicable induction and come to this conclusion.


    The demon ancestor tripod has not disappeared, shrouded in a mass of light, opened a channel and connected the immortal mountain.


    It made a mechanical sound and said with emotion, "it''s powerful. You can feel it. Indeed, the time flow in this world is very fast. Our universe is very short, and several years have passed here. "


    The girl Xi was surprised and said, "I remember. Someone once said that the great power who destroyed the fallen land wanted to hide the results of the war and was unwilling to publicize it. Maybe he wanted to refine the world into a treasure and become a weapon of time!" Recently, the peace is light. I''m brewing. Please sit down and fasten your seat belt. There will be a storm in the near future. Don''t get out of the car because it''s too fierce. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 805

    As soon as this kind of words came out, a group of people were in a daze, and then they were horrified. The power of the sun was too terrible. They often refined a world and forged it into a weapon of time? What''s the origin? What level has this person evolved to?!


    This is really frightening and chilling.


    "The energy is limited. I need to leave. If you want to return, please come here. The boundary wall is the weakest. There is a natural space vortex. If you rush in, I can sense it and will lead you back."


    With these words, the demon ancestor tripod disappeared with a whoosh.


    There is a space vortex there.


    "Demon princess, what''s next?" These people all looked at the demons, including cattle and girl Xi. At this time, they were very modest and felt big about this world.


    "Let me familiarize myself with the order of the world to adapt to this world." Said the demon.


    A group of people are stunned and directly resonate with the order Rune of a world? Isn''t this... Entering the Tao and then realizing the Tao?


    Everyone else has to shut up and study hard. Can she do it directly? The girl Xi opened her eyes, which was quite shocking. These are rare wizards in the sun.


    Creatures with this qualification will be selected by those old monsters and taught by themselves.


    For example, the legendary power born occasionally, if you choose an apprentice, the selected genius is just like this.


    After she exclaimed and spoke out her heart, a group of people were stupid again.


    The big black bull, the old Lama, Wu Qifeng and others were speechless. The demon Princess claimed that she had no opponent in the ancient universe, but she was the only one, but she could still find such gifted creatures in the sun, and they had them in all dynasties, which... Made them very hurt and somewhat discouraged.


    How can this compare?


    How many demons are there in the underworld universe from ancient times to the present?!


    There is no harm without comparison.


    One day and one night later, the demon resonated with the order, opened his eyes, the soul light was gorgeous, and reflected many repeated runes. She said, "let''s walk around to get familiar with and understand the world."


    Her soul light has adapted to the fallen land.


    At this moment, her body emits a wisp of Yin Qi, and Yang Qi falls one after another in the sky, which is injected into her graceful body and makes a wheezing sound, like baptism.


    People''s eyes are straight. Her adaptability is too strong. This is the baptism soul light, transforming to the sun soul?!


    "There are no rivals in the ancient universe, and the suppressed golden generation can''t raise their heads. It''s really a talk." Later, a group of people muttered that the demon was too abnormal!


    Soon after, the wheezing sound on the demon gradually died out. The Yang Qi in her soul light was rich, and the Yin Qi was tempered. This means made the girl Xi''s small mouth open into an "O" shape. It''s amazing. Can it all work? In the long run, can''t we directly restore the Yang?!


    Doesn''t it mean that reviving the soul through the dead and reviving the Yang after death are all small probability events? The girl Xi was suspicious and couldn''t calm down.


    The demon opened his mouth and said, "without the corresponding heaven and earth spirits, there must be substances with strong Yang Qi in this world, which can help us quickly wash away the Yin Qi in the soul light. The refining speed is a little slow by ourselves."


    Then she went out first and began their exploration of the world.


    A group of people showed a strange color when they walked more than 500 miles, because when they saw the posted portrait on the wasteland, how did it look like Chu Feng and Ouyang toad?


    It can only be said that the standard of the painters is very poor and the paintings are not like them, but the two people standing together still make a group of people who can''t destroy the mountain seriously doubt that they are them.


    "Don''t tell me, Chu Feng, they went to the so-called great dream pure land for one night and dreamed for a hundred years. In fact, they entered here." The big black cow muttered.


    After going out for more than 100 miles, they finally found more direct evidence. They learned from a fierce bird that nearly a month, Lingwei Hou was going crazy. He chased Chu Feng and a black swan carrying a turtle shell all over the world and vowed to avenge his offspring.


    A group of people are stupid and don''t run away. It''s definitely Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng. They really come to the same world?!


    The girl Xi immediately smiled and said, "Wow, Kaka, Chu Feng is miserable. He is really not a good man. No matter where he goes, it is a disaster. Now he is being chased and killed."


    "I said, let''s go to brother Chu Feng quickly. Don''t really be killed by Lingwei Hou." The mastiff King spoke.


    The demon shook his head and said, "this is a test for him. He is not bean sprouts in the greenhouse. If we don''t come to this world, do we have to wait for others to save him?"


    Scalpers, Zhou Quan, Da Laohei and others all wanted to save Chu Feng. As a result, they couldn''t speak when they heard the words of demons.


    They know that the demon is not desperate, but has great hope for Chu Feng to see where he can go.


    At ordinary times, the demon doesn''t give him any care and doesn''t even give him a secret collection.


    This is not a lack of care, but a desire for his own rise.


    At that time, the demon was the strongest. Her road did not need to be repeated by others. What she wanted was a Chu Feng who could strengthen herself, not a "demon second"!


    Soon after, the big black cow screamed because it learned from the mouth of a silver pangolin that the reward issued by Lingwei Hou was divine animal blood, containing rolling Yang, which can baptize the flesh and soul light.


    The demon was surprised and showed a charming smile on his stunning face and said, "is there divine animal blood in the spirit Marquis of the Yasheng realm? It''s him. When I refine some herbs and baptize some Yin Qi in the soul light, I''ll go to find the Lingwei Hou. "


    For a moment, these people mourned for Lingwei Hou. Who was staring at them? They were stared at by the same level of the ancient starry sky, and there must be no good end.


    "Son..." the old donkey wanted to cry out, but in the face of the demon, he was always very restrained. He didn''t dare to say, "this can be regarded as indirectly saving Chu Feng."


    The demon heard the speech, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Later, I don''t want the life of Lingwei Hou, but only robbed his divine animal blood."


    "Princess, you really... Want to test Chu Feng to the end!" All around, I mourned for Chu Feng.


    If the people on this wasteland know their conversation, it is estimated that they will be surprised to lose their chin. Who is Lingwei Hou? He is extremely powerful. He can become a saint at any time!


    Moreover, he is far more powerful than people at the same level. He has survived triple thunder robberies. His blood and talent are amazing.


    The demon took them to walk on the plateau. She was paying attention to some plants on the way. She had only a wisp of obsession and had no hope of living for a long time.


    The so-called long illness makes a doctor. In order to save herself, she has read various classics and is very familiar with herbs.


    Some herbs are very good for the soul. In this world full of Yang Qi, there is no need to think about it. The effect will be better and can help them wash away some Yin Qi.


    At this time, on the fierce beast plateau, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are worried. Their soul light can be comparable to the evolutors at the golden body level, but the disaster is coming.


    People in this world never dare to be so crazy as them. They absorb a lot of divine materials in a short time, which is doomed to be struck by thunder, and many times!


    Nearby, the forest is verdant and the ancient trees are towering. Not far away, several lakes are crystal clear, like huge gemstones inlaid on the fierce animal plateau.


    Deep in the forest, the beast roared.


    There is absolutely no shortage of terrorist creatures on this fierce beast plateau, but this area is relatively safe.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked up a little and could see dark clouds pressing on the top, and blood colored lightning flashed.


    Ouyang Feng spoke a little, and green lightning flashed across his head. The scene was very frightening. The lightning would come and strike them at any time.


    "I once, what do you mean, why is your blood colored lightning, and what hangs over my head is a green light. Is this lightning green?"


    Ouyang Feng was angry with 120 people, which was treated differently. The different colors of lightning made him quite angry and felt discriminated against.


    When he spoke, the green lightning intertwined, shrouded over his head, crackled, and would fall violently at any time.


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "isn''t this normal? Look at you, carrying a black pot and wearing a green hat. It''s a perfect match. How do you think it should be like this."


    "Fuck you!" Ouyang Feng was eager and wanted to fight him.


    "Be honest with me. The disaster is coming. Save your strength." Chu Feng warned him.


    Not far away, Ying Xiaoxiao''s big eyes were smiling like crescent moons. She was happy to see Ouyang Feng''s quick eyes.


    Ying Shixian is very calm. She estimates that she will have to survive the robbery soon. She doesn''t absorb divine particles like Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng, but it''s not rare. The soul light is close to the golden body level.


    Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth, looked into the air and said, "thief, God, if you want to chop, chop quickly. Why do you always hang on my head? It''s green. I mean to annoy you, uncle Ouyang? "


    To tell the truth, both he and Chu Feng play drums in their hearts, and they have no bottom at all, because they have no flesh body and are in a state of soul. If they really want to be struck by thunder, it must be very miserable.


    Generally speaking, the spirit is most afraid of lightning!


    However, it''s useless to occupy the flesh of other creatures. The flesh doesn''t fit the soul. It can withstand several thunders to the side, and may even delay.


    "How many natural disasters will happen this time?" Ouyang Feng asked Chu Feng with a guilty heart.


    Chu Feng glanced at him obliquely and said, "just the color of the lightning on your head. You must have a hat trick. How can you wear a hat?"


    "This time, can you say something nice?" Ouyang Feng really wanted to peck him with his long beak and said, "if there is a body, I''m not afraid of three natural disasters, but now I have no bottom in my heart." Then he took another look at Chu Feng and said, "I think you''ll probably have a big four Xi!"


    "Shut up, you black swan. It means bad luck. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the distance, Ying Shixian and silver haired little Laurie were speechless. The brothers and sisters were fighting inside. You know, lightning will come down at any time.


    Click!


    Sure enough, when they finished, a green lightning fell. Ouyang Feng''s mouth was black and smoke, and the soul light flashed violently, and one end was stuck on the ground.


    But soon he jumped up again and said, "I''ll attack me again. It''s really coming. Give me another color of lightning!" He shouted.


    Boom!


    This time, five thunders fell in succession, all green and worthy of the name.


    Ouyang Feng finally shut up and didn''t have time to argue. He began to fight desperately. Without physical protection, he had to rely on soul light to display his spiritual martial arts.


    Click!


    The disaster of Chu Feng also came. The bloody lightning cut him in pain, and the soul light shone fiercely.


    This is the sky thunder with strong Yang Qi. Each one is terrible. In a moment, they were almost burned, submerged and bombarded by red and green lightning.


    "Ouch, I can''t stand it. It''s going to be cooked. It''s unbearable to have no flesh. The soul light will disperse. This time, thief, you''d better cover the top of my head with green light and lightning. Look at you, uncle Ouyang, bullying me! "


    After Ouyang Feng calmed down a little, he chattered endlessly and muttered, scolding God there.


    "Shut up and disturb me." Chu Feng shouted on the other side.


    The Yingjia sisters breathed a sigh and saw that they could still speak, which showed that there should be no fear of life before the worst moment.


    "Brother in law, hold on!" Cried the silver haired little Laurie.


    Ying Shixian''s face suddenly darkened and stared at his sister.


    At the same time, a figure is approaching in the distance. It is graceful and swaying. It can be said that it is a natural beauty. It is Qin Luoyin.


    There is also a light mass around her. You can see that there is a young human soul light in it, which is grinding with her, which is better than Ouyang Feng.


    "Mother, you said you wanted to get rid of me before you gave birth to me. Later, you combined with the old witch in Daydream pure land to send me to the black dog''s stomach and seal me for a hundred years. Do you say there is such a mother?"


    The little Taoist came out and was arguing with Qin Luoyin.


    Qin Luoyin is obviously used to listening recently. She was very guilty at first, but now she goes on her way with his ears.


    "Stop, don''t pull me! I said, my mother, this time I made you perfect. I used the Qi I was born with to help you wash away the Yin Qi and become a Yang soul. What do you call it? Xiao Dao, before I was born, I worried about you and paid without complaint or regret. Are you really my mother? Should it be the enemy sent by heaven to punish me? "


    "By the way, mom, what''s the matter with my father? I think he''s only 14 or 15 years old. He''s too young. Do you like Zhengtai?!"


    "Oh, stop, don''t pull your ears and stop talking!"


    "Don''t I tell the truth? I''m just curious. My father is really young. Mom, can you really kill him?"


    Then Qin Luoyin broke out. Although the dead child helped her wash her Yin Qi and made her feel guilty and distressed, she couldn''t stand the little Taoist grinding endlessly, and it was all those unspeakable problems that made her crazy and drove with his ears.


    "Mom, I''m just curious. How did you know my father? Why do I look at him a little familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere, but I just can''t remember."


    Qin Luoyin could only pick him up when she heard this. At the same time, she had no bottom in her heart, because the dead child was a monster and knew everything!


    She now believes that there are heaven babies and fairy babies in the world!


    Qin Luoyin found the lightning in front of her. When she approached here, she just saw Chu Feng and Ying Shixian.


    "Brother in law, hold on!" Silver haired little Lori is shouting.


    The graceful Qin Luoyin arrived here and just heard it. She was stunned, and then looked at Yingxian with a surprised look on her face.


    Originally, she found that her acquaintances were still "best friends". Qin Luoyin felt that she had finally taken care of her own people.


    As a result, she heard Ying Xiaoxiao calling Chu Feng her brother-in-law?!


    Yingxian also saw Qin Luoyin and looked at each other.


    At this time, the little Taoist naturally saw Chu Feng and shouted, "father!"


    In fact, Chu Feng had already seen them. Although he was crossing the robbery, he was surprised to see Qin Luoyin holding a young human soul light.


    When the little Taoist called his father, Chu Feng was really shocked. He just stumbled. The previous thunder didn''t split him, but now he almost fell to the ground, and then he was submerged by the thunder, and immediately screamed.


    Not far away, Ying Shixian and the silver haired little Lori were also calmed down by the little Taoist!


    Next to him, Ouyang Feng was stunned, then jumped and screamed by the thunder, and finally shouted, "I''m right, double happiness, big four happiness!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 806

    In the sky, blood colored lightning and green lightning complement each other. On the ground, Chu Feng stumbled, directly stabbed him to the ground and screamed for the first time after the disaster.


    He was drowned by the thunder, because just at that moment, he lost his mind and was completely frightened. Then he didn''t stand firm and was drowned by bloody lightning.


    In a sense, the little Taoist''s father almost killed him in the thunder, which is a real life reminder.


    Chu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. The waves fluctuated. He really couldn''t calm down. How could he have a son for nothing? It really blackened his eyes.


    Click!


    A blood colored lightning fell, like a waterfall, bright red and crystal, all poured on his soul light, making him hum, and a wisp of smoke came out of the soul light.


    Chu Feng was frightened. He quickly concentrated and meditated. If he was so distracted, he would be killed. Now he seemed to smell the burning smell of his soul.


    "Hoo!"


    For a moment, he ran the steal induced breathing method, barely stood up, the soul light beat, and the whole body was covered with blood lightning. As his soul was breathing, the lightning flickered around him, sending out dazzling blood light.


    At this time, Wu Shen''s magic is useless. At the critical moment, he has to rely on his own most powerful breathing method to resist the bloody thunder.


    Boom!


    The earth was blown to pieces, the rocks broke, the towering ancient trees were turned into ashes, and even a small lake adjacent to here was evaporated dry under bloody lightning.


    Where did you come from, Qin Luoyin? Chu Feng looked into the distance. It was really dark in front of him. He didn''t even have a daughter-in-law. Was the child born?


    Who is... Responsible for who? He wanted to cry and asked the sky without words.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp lightning fell and blew on his celestial spirit cover. Chu Feng was staggering, smoking from his seven orifices and constantly being struck by thunder.


    In the distance, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin were watching each other and looking at each other. It was really a strange atmosphere. They actually met under such circumstances.


    They are the goddess of heaven. Wherever they go, they are the focus of attention. They are regarded as one of the most beautiful and powerful women in the universe.


    Now, they have cause and effect with the same man.


    In particular, they are also girlfriends. At their level, there are really not many people who can be equal in the same generation, so they have become one of several female friends of each other.


    It''s strange to meet in this situation.


    For Ying relegated immortal, the little Taoist''s sentence after her father shouted really shocked her. It''s really incredible. The arrogant Qin Luoyin has a child, and it''s Chu Feng''s?


    This is not an ordinary big impact on yingrelegated immortals. It should be noted that Qin Luoyin and Chu Feng were incompatible in the past. When they met, they had to live or die.


    Moreover, this time, the dream pure land sent golden invitations to all parts of the universe, but it leaked Chu Feng and didn''t give it to him.


    Now, the two people actually have children. All of a sudden, the Qingli and quiet and profound yingrelegation fairies stay here for a while.


    Qin Luoyin has a slender figure, a slender waist, bright eyes and bright teeth. She is very beautiful. There is a young soul light in the light group around her.


    At this time, her shock and consternation were no less than that of Ying Shixian, and even stronger.


    Ying Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law''s voice made her feel as if she had been struck by lightning. She couldn''t believe it. In her eyes, Ying relegated fairy was cold and elegant. She was really like relegated fairy reincarnation, far away from the world of mortals, but now... It has something to do with Chu Feng and became a Taoist couple?!


    The impact was quite big. For her, it was incredible and incredible.


    Especially when she was holding "Tianying", a child was around and was seen by the other party, and she didn''t know how to say hello when she heard that call.


    However, generally speaking, her heart is still slightly sour. No matter whether she is opposed to Chu Feng, hostile or accidental, she has a child with Chu Feng. As a result, when she came here, she found that he formed a Taoist companion with his best friend, which has a great impact.


    Earlier, she never thought of becoming a Taoist companion with Chu Feng. She didn''t think about it at all and won''t accept it. It''s good to fight to death without meeting.


    But now, Qin Luoyin feels a little empty when she meets this scene.


    Not far away, the silver haired little Laurie is blinking at Qin Luoyin and the children around her in the light. Then she looks at her sister and feels that the world... Is so chaotic.


    "Sister, you are a powerful rival in love. You are no worse than you. The most important thing is that you even have children." She whispered.


    Dong!


    To this end, she was pointed on her white forehead, and the painful tears almost came out.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was fighting against the natural disaster and paying attention to the things here. His head was as big as a fight. What''s this called? With all the children, he felt like the earth had fallen.


    The little Taoist had a strange look on his face. At this time, he seemed to have just returned to his senses, looked at the relegated immortal and said, "my father is really powerful. So, you... Must be my legendary second mother."


    "Ouch!"


    Not far away, Chu Feng was startled by his words and stumbled again. He was overturned by thunder and buried below by bloody lightning.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    Chu Feng wasn''t hurt when the little Taoist didn''t come and didn''t speak. But Chu Feng was unlucky as soon as the little Taoist opened his mouth. He was almost in danger because he was hit by thunder.


    Because what the dead child said really made him unstable and seriously distracted.


    In fact, at this time, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin are also messy in the wind. How can the child talk? You dare say anything.


    "He was just born?" Ying Shixian couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect to meet Qin Luoyin in such an embarrassing situation. The first sentence was to ask.


    Because she really feels incredible. Is this a monster? How can she understand everything?!


    "Not yet... Not yet born, just a temporary separation of soul and light."


    Qin Luoyin spoke in a faint voice. In fact, she didn''t expect to really answer and say such words.


    If it is in the past, who dares to ask him like this, it is estimated that a divine skill will be swept away. Kill it first!


    However, this is my best friend and... Rival? It''s embarrassing to face it like this.


    The silver haired little Laurie stroked her forehead, pretending to have a headache and deep look, and said, "it''s so complicated, Taoist lovers, rival lovers, children, how can you mess with words? My brother-in-law''s emotional world is really rich. I don''t understand it. Sister, it''s good that you just carry out soul light double cultivation with him. Otherwise, it''s estimated that you have to drag a baby around like sister Qin. "


    This sentence made Ying relegated Xian''s peerless face suddenly black to the end. This sister is too bad to clean up. She really should be beaten!


    In the distance, Chu Feng screamed again, because her sister-in-law was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She was shocked by her words and was struck by thunder again.


    As long as he''s distracted, it''s bound to be miserable.


    However, the words spoken by several people not far away can''t keep him distracted.


    Qin Luoyin''s face changed after hearing the speech. She heard the taste. The YAXIAN princess who doesn''t eat human fireworks really has close contact with Chu Feng. She is a real-time Taoist companion?!


    The goddess figure of Dayang pure land is in a different mood now. He feels empty in his heart and his facial expression is a little unnatural.


    The little Taoist opened his mouth again, stared at the silver haired little Lori and said, "you are my legendary little aunt. How do I feel that you have something with my father? Can you evolve into little three Niang and little four Niang?"


    Then Chu Feng stumbled again and was drowned by bloody lightning again. He screamed. He was shocked again. He felt that the dead child was not his son, but a creditor. He came to the door to collect debts and revenge.


    Click!


    Red lightning intertwined and blew him out obliquely. His body was really unable to carry it. It looked a little miserable.


    Hearing the speech, the silver haired little Lori stared at Qin Luoyin and said, "sister Qin, your baby is a monster. You have to be on guard!"


    However, her little face was also red.


    Qin Luoyin was embarrassed to die at this time. With her children, she unexpectedly met the two sisters. The meeting atmosphere was... Too strange!


    She resolutely took the little Taoist''s ear and pulled it, because the baby had too many words, but it was shocking. It didn''t look like a normal child at all.


    The little Taoist''s mouth was so short that he couldn''t stop. At this time, he stared at Chu Feng, looked at Ying relegated immortal and Qin Luoyin, and said, "dear mother, second mother, why do you like Zhengtai? My father is only 14 or 15 years old. How tender you look, your taste is really heavy!"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, Qin Luoyin beat him hard, picked up a meal of ping-pong, and called him there with bare teeth.


    At this moment, yingrelegation fairy wanted to say that he played well. The dead child really needs discipline. He really dares to mess around and is a monster.


    Chu Feng was grinding his teeth in the distance. The boy really dared to say anything. He deserved it. He was finally beaten. He made him distracted several times and was hit by thunder. He almost told him that he was a real pit father here.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Feng was laughing and flapping his wings. He looked at Chu Feng, Ying relegation immortal and Qin Luoyin. He laughed happily.


    "What kind of bird is this? How can it carry a bastard''s shell? The trail has never been seen. " The little Taoist was attracted and stared at the black swan in his eyes.


    "Nephew, I''m your uncle. Have you thought about everything about your father? Uncle can tell you." Ouyang Feng looks old.


    "I think, according to your soul light, you''re only a few years old. We can call you brother at most, but uncle doesn''t have to."


    "What, absolutely not. It''s a generation younger than Chu Feng. Why does uncle Ouyang feel embarrassed?"


    The little Taoist smiled and said, "I''ll help you make a divination. I think your seal hall is black. There will be great difficulties today. There must be a bloody disaster. "


    Ouyang Feng was surprised at first, and then his face became darker. He said, "what''s special? Uncle Ouyang''s face is black, and the Yintang is also black. Tell me where it''s not black?"


    "Yes, your head is green." The little Taoist said seriously¡° Ouch, I''ve never seen it again! " Ouyang Feng really wanted to hit people. He was very angry. He looked at Chu Feng and said, "brother, don''t say I don''t give you face. Your son is a monster. You don''t want to beat him. Do you mind if I beat him?" Boom! With such a distraction, he was tragic. The green light poured down all over the sky, slapping him below and making him scream again and again. The little Taoist opened his mouth again and said, "brother Ouyang, look, you are green all over."¡° Your uncle''s! " Ouyang wind roared in the green light. At this time, the silver haired little Lori opened her mouth and said, "sister, I think it''s necessary for you and sister Luo Yin to sit down and talk. The situation is too complicated. Even good girlfriends should talk openly." In the distance, Chu Feng felt faint and dark every day. The little Taoist nodded and said, "Mom, erniang, I think what my aunt said is reasonable. I need to smooth the relationship!" At this moment, Chu Feng felt that the dead child was definitely an enemy and came to collect debts. Don''t end the natural disaster. Just keep chopping. Otherwise, the road ahead is dark. How can he face it? Why are you excited now? This is just seasoning, not the intense plot I said. It''s brewing in the near future. By the way, make an advertisement for people: "super God demon soldier king", the legendary iron blood wolf king returns to the city... You can go and see it if you are interested. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 807

    The middle of the deep forest is bare. Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng are crossing the robbery. Blood lightning and green lightning dance together. Both of them grin, endure severe pain and suffer.


    Not far away, Ying relegated immortal and Qin Luoyin did not look at Chu Feng. They seemed to ignore him and walked together.


    "Elder sister, I tell you, my brother still knows how to settle accounts. Not to mention girlfriends. As the saying goes, fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriends are serious today. You can''t retreat or give way. You must have a good talk! "


    The silver haired little Lori followed his sister and was making suggestions. Her small face was tight and her big eyes flashed. She looked very serious and serious, and told her sister there.


    Ying Shixian didn''t say anything. Chu Feng heard clearly in the distance. He felt faint and secretly. He never thought that his sister-in-law was so destructive!


    In his opinion, with Ying Xiaoxiao''s participation, he will pinch it. What will he do then?


    As soon as he was distracted, he paid the price. The last wave of bloody lightning came, and the most ferocious and terrible punishment came.


    Boom!


    As the earth fell apart, Chu Feng''s soul light was almost scattered. Even if he survived this wave, he would survive the disaster. If he really couldn''t bear it, he would be scared.


    "Sister, you are talking. Your heart can''t be so big. You can all practice soul light with him. It''s not a secret. I know that you''re ruining my child. You can''t quit halfway and stick to it to the end!"


    Silver haired little Lori is definitely intentional. She doesn''t betray others. She just whispers it directly.


    Chu Feng wanted to say, do you, the so-called child, still use others to bring bad things? Ripening too early is worse than Ouyang Feng. He couldn''t help muttering at the thought of these.


    Ouyang Feng: "@!%# £¤¡­¡­¡±


    Then he squinted at Chu Feng and said, "MMP, it''s none of my business. It''s all your family''s business. Uncle Ouyang lies down with a gun after a robbery. In addition, I don''t think your son is a good kind. It turns out that he inherited it from you. It''s passed down from one generation to the next. He''s not a good product! "


    Ouyang Feng was annoyed at the little Taoist''s green remarks just now.


    In the distance, Ying Shixian resolutely repaired her sister, pinched her little face and taught her a lesson secretly.


    At this time, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin came together and met each other with a smile. One is as beautiful as an immortal, the other is noble and elegant, and both have peerless faces.


    There was no conflict between the two people. There was no smoke and anger. They talked very well and laughed constantly.


    "It''s murderous. Both of them are laughing! Eh, there was a sharp edge in sister Luo Yin''s words just now. Er, my sister is not a simple person. She is soft and hard. She is an expert! "


    The silver haired little Lori interpreted it there, which made Chu Feng speechless. She didn''t say anything. She wanted to say, what are you mixed up with?!


    However, he was also a little skeptical. Did the two good sisters'' girlfriends really have swords and swords in their gentle conversation just now? If it weren''t for the interpretation of the silver haired little Lori, he really didn''t notice.


    Chu Feng also listened to Ying Xiaoxiao''s explanation, so he felt that there seemed to be a hidden edge between the two worlds.


    However, it was too obscure. He felt specious and didn''t really hear it at first.


    For example, Qin Luoyin boasted that the relegated immortals were more and more worldly and ethereal, with a sense of ethereal birth and farther and farther away from the world of mortals.


    Chu Feng felt that it was true. Yingrelegated immortals were quiet, elegant and quiet. They really felt detached from the world like Guanghan immortals.


    However, according to Ying Xiaoxiao''s interpretation, this is Qin Luoyin''s exhortation to let Ying relegated fairy continue to be her birth fairy. Don''t be fascinated by the desires of the world of mortals and don''t get involved between her and Chu Feng.


    For another example, Ying Shixian praised Qin Luoyin for her elegance and proper behavior. She is worthy of being the goddess yearned for by young people of all ethnic groups in the starry sky.


    As a result, according to the explanation of the silver haired little Lori, this was her sister''s sharp counterattack, saying that Dayang pure land pays attention to decency, and Qin Luoyin is doomed to have no fruit with Chu Feng, because according to the provisions of the orthodoxy, Qin Luoyin must not be able to walk with her enemies, and still can only be a noble female God. Dayang pure land does not allow her to expose her relationship with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. He felt that he was not stupid, even quite sharp, but he really didn''t realize these things at first.


    Silver haired little Lori''s interpretation really has a nose and eyes. After careful consideration, it seems that it''s really the same thing.


    Chu Feng wanted to look up and sigh. How did the top ten cultivate their children? Is the thought of such a small child so complicated?


    Nearby, Ouyang Feng, who was crossing the robbery, was speechless. While being struck by thunder, he said to Chu Feng: "your people are really powerful. They are unpredictable. Even such a strange little girl is a woman''s heart needle."


    "What''s our family?!" Chu Feng retorted.


    "Didn''t you listen to your son? This silver haired Lori may evolve into a little third or fourth mother!"


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him, because the last wave of bloody lightning was too fierce, which knocked him to the ground. The test of life and death came, and the last moment came.


    "Elder sister, you and elder sister Qin don''t need swords and swords. I think it''s very simple!" The silver haired little Laurie was restless and began to give advice.


    Ying Shixian scolded and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I seal your little mouth. It''s normal for me to catch up with Luo Yin. Where is it as complicated as you think!"


    "Cut, you really think I''m a child. You know, I''ve got our mother''s true story and know the art of palace fighting! At that time, my father was going to marry nine aunts in the family, all of whom were confidants of all ethnic groups who met during their experience in the universe. As a result, seven were killed by my mother''s palace. My father finally married only two and three. In addition, we have been handed down from generation to generation. I know my mother has taught you, so I can understand it! "


    In the distance, Chu Feng was petrified and directly knocked over by thunder.


    Ouyang Feng was speechless and deeply sympathized with Chu Feng. Such a tutor and mother daughter inheritance can be described as a family origin. Chu Feng will be affected in the future!


    Ouyang Feng sympathized deeply and said, "I think you will be miserable in the future. Moreover, I think the little girl clearly said it to you on purpose. I didn''t understand her for a while. I just hate that I don''t understand palace fighting!"


    "Ah... Stop fighting, sister, it hurts!"


    Yingxiaoxiao was picked up by her sister.


    "Young, what are you thinking? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll seal you directly!" Ying Xian warning.


    "What, to tell you the truth, they have been repaired. It''s unreasonable!" Then, Ying Xiaoxiao saw Ying Shixian staring at her again, and immediately changed his mouth and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to solve this matter. Just ask my brother-in-law directly. Which one do you like? Cut the mess with a quick knife. You don''t have to hurt the feelings between your good girlfriends. Let Chu Feng solve it!"


    "I @ £¤%..." Chu Feng had an impulse to strangle her at this moment. He had a big head. Now he kicked the ball to him and had to make a clear choice, which made him... Want to die? Or die!


    Ying Shixian''s face is a little black. She warns the silver haired little Laurie again that she must not call her brother-in-law!


    Then she didn''t make a sound. This means that she doesn''t object to letting Chu Feng stand up and say something?


    At the same time, Qin Luoyin also took a faint smile and said nothing. She glanced at Chu Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was on pins and needles!


    The two women may not be interested in him, but they probably want to see how he chooses?


    In fact, he basically survived the disaster, leaving only the last piece of thunder. A little concentration can completely block it with wonderful skills.


    However, at this last moment, he was turned over!


    Wheeze!


    One blood light after another came and drowned him. Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. He had to urge Miao Shu to go all out and fight desperately.


    Dangerous and dangerous, he was almost cut to ashes!


    Fortunately, the robbery is over!


    However, he lay on the ground and didn''t remember. He always felt that if he made a statement now, it was really worse than dealing with the natural disaster.


    Because if you are not careful, you will "capsize"!


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng was shouting, "without flesh, my Lord is about to boil down. With the talent of God Ouyang, he can resist hard by relying on spirit!"


    Boom!


    A green light covered him and completely submerged him.


    The forest trembled violently, the rocks flew, the rivers dried up, and the bare area in the middle was expanding. Finally, the thunder beat out the underground magma. The volcanic eruption here was terrible.


    Finally, everything was quiet. Ouyang Feng also survived the disaster. Like Chu Feng, he was just a soul light. He had such a feat.


    "Done?" Ouyang Feng looks at his soul light.


    Both he and Chu Feng are smaller than before, and the spiritual energy and divine material are split, but they are also more concise and pure, with abundant Yang.


    "Brother in law, tell me!" Yingxiaoxiao shouted over there.


    "I have a headache. I was hurt by lightning and can''t move. I need to cultivate myself." Chu Feng pretended to be weak. Then he took a quiet look at his son. Why was he quiet for so long and didn''t pit his father again?


    At first glance, he was startled because the child was looking at him with a suspicious look without blinking his eyes.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng feels wrong.


    "Dad, why do I see you look more and more familiar? We must have met somewhere! " The little Taoist came directly and circled around Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stared at the son and thought about it. He looked at the little boy with clear eyes. Although he was in the state of soul body, he did look like him and Qin Luoyin. He felt that this was his blood undoubtedly.


    However, Chu Feng also felt that the boy looked familiar. This was the temperament attribute of soul light. It was suspected that he had seen it somewhere!


    Then, he found that the dead child was not old, and the soul body was dressed as a Taoist, turning part of the soul into a Taoist robe, like a little Taoist.


    The next moment, Chu Feng was shocked. He woke up and felt that... He had really seen this little Taoist!


    In a flash, as like as two peas, a young Taoist priest, holding a black paper, was dressed up in the same way.


    Chu Feng remembered clearly that he couldn''t help it at that time. He gave the young Taoist a black hand, patted the black brick in the back and robbed his black Rune paper. Finally, the young Taoist was frightened and rushed directly into the reincarnation Cave... Ran away! Chu Feng is stunned. Is there really reincarnation? The young Taoist was finally reincarnated into his house and became his son? This is... Asking him for black Rune paper, or taking revenge on him?! The little Taoist priest circled around him. The more he saw Chu Feng, the more familiar he became. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Ying relegated immortal and Qin Luoyin who had a bracelet to borrow from him¡° Come on, uncle, here''s a space bracelet. I''ll lend it to you. " Ouyang Feng handed over a silver space bracelet, because the goods have a very sharp sense of God. They feel something here and cooperate actively. Then the little Taoist put the silver bracelet on Chu Feng''s wrist and said, "Dad, don''t pretend to be depressed. Sit up and let me have a look." He asked Ouyang Feng to come and help. They helped Chu Feng up and let him sit in place. Chu Feng knew that the dead child and the smelly Taoist almost recognized him, because this posture was the posture that Chu Feng wore diamond carving and sat in the samsara cave¡° Immeasurable God, it''s you! " The little Taoist shouted, and then grabbed the collar of Chu Feng soul armor. At this time, Ouyang Feng sang unkindly and said, "the way of heaven has reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared?"¡° Immeasurable God, what a special thing, you have become my father?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 808

    Chu Feng was wearing a silver bracelet and sitting on the ground, while a very small child was hanging on his chest, grabbed the collar of his soul and kowtowed to him. He was completely anxious.


    "You give me back the black Rune paper! Limitless Buddha, Amitabha, I''ll fight with you! "


    This is a bit funny. A little guy who should not have been born has a fight with Chu Feng. He grabs his soul armor collar and spits fire in his eyes. He wants to turn over Chu Feng.


    The dead child kicked with small feet and scratched with small hands. He grabbed the pedals like climbing a mountain. He tossed on Chu Feng, grabbed the collar of Chu''s windbreaker and died. His eyes were red.


    "Why, it''s shameful to shoot black bricks behind my back. For two lives, no one has dared to calculate me like this. I stumbled for the first time, and you became my father?!"


    No doubt, he was so angry that he wanted to tear down Chu Feng!


    Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin were stunned by their cultivation and temperament. The child was fighting with his father?


    "Today''s children really don''t understand and are too precocious. At first glance, they are an unfilial son. How old is this? They go to war with their father." The silver haired little Laurie looked old and pretended to be deep. She sighed there without realizing that she was also in this category.


    After hearing this, the little Taoist was really dissatisfied with one hundred and twenty people. His heart seemed to be on fire, because the depressed breath was suppressed from the time of reincarnation. It can be said that a sullen breath ran through the two lives.


    Now, he finally found the Lord. It was like an oil well in a fire. His soul was boiling!


    "What do you know? Do you know how hateful he is? You owe me a big cause and effect!" Cried the little Taoist. Unfortunately, his voice was too tender and lacked a sense of hatred.


    Next to Ouyang Feng, he looked straight and grinned. He felt too strange. A "bean sprout" that should still be in the womb quarreled with his father. It''s really interesting.


    The little girl with silver hair said, "brother-in-law, I sympathize with you. Your baby is too skinny! There is only one way to deal with this kind of bear child, that is to fight. As the saying goes, if this dead child doesn''t fight for a day, he will go to the house and uncover the tiles! "


    Madder! The little Taoist almost spit out his old blood. Who knows his pain? There was no peace on the road to reincarnation. Someone beat a stick behind him, robbed the precious treasure and threw him into the reincarnation cave. Now someone actually said that his skin was a bear child. He didn''t beat. Go to the house and uncover the tile? how absurd!


    "Come down and stop fooling around!" Qin Luoyin also opened her mouth and scolded the little Taoist. In her opinion, Chu Feng was also the father of the little Taoist. Even if he hadn''t taken care of him before, he couldn''t do it when he met.


    Is the child taking it out on her? Obviously she thinks too much!


    The little Taoist is sad and angry. He looks up to the sky and wants to cry. He is so bullying that he can''t even rely on his mother. He stands on the side of the black hearted Lao Tzu at the critical moment.


    "Do you know how much cause and effect he has with me? It''s... I''m so angry! " The little Taoist was carrying the collar of Chu''s windbreaker. His face was so excited and angry that his body trembled and wanted to tear it to the end!


    Of course, it was because he held his breath for two generations. It was really a little long. He didn''t speak clearly for a while and couldn''t say it all.


    Therefore, the next few people don''t know what''s going on.


    "He''s your father!" Yinluo said with a big wink from little Lori.


    "This is disobedience." Qin Luoyin is also teaching him a lesson.


    Chu Feng finally opened his mouth. He was a little guilty. Anyway, he didn''t think that the black brick was involved in this cause and effect, and the smelly Taoist was reincarnated into his son!


    He coughed dry. Instead of being angry, he was pleasant. At the same time, he comforted Qin Luoyin and Ying Xiaoxiao and told them not to get angry and scare the children.


    "He is still young. What are you doing? What a good boy! Don''t talk about him. " Chu Feng said gently.


    Qin Luoyin felt strange in her heart. She felt that the enemy, the enemy, and the person who had an intimate relationship were not so hateful. She was so good tempered and nice to children!


    Ying Xiaoxiao also had big eyes and said, "my brother-in-law is really generous. He is worthy of double cultivation with my sister. He can definitely enter my palace to fight the magic eyes of a master mother."


    Ying Shixian glared at her fiercely, but she also appreciated Chu Feng''s peaceful attitude. She was very tolerant to children and her words and deeds were appropriate.


    The people present appreciated Chu Feng so much that the little Taoist almost vomited blood. He jumped on Chu Feng and wanted to fight with the culprit to the end.


    What a bully! The victim was so oppressed that he couldn''t, and his father was clearly comforting him because he was ashamed. As a result, in the eyes of those people, it was the embodiment of demeanor and good father. Is there any reason?!


    "Ah poof..." he really spit out a mouthful of soul blood.


    "He''s so childish. He vomited blood. Don''t say a word. Come on, my nephew doesn''t cry. My uncle hurts you." Ouyang Feng spoke.


    Little Taoist, it''s called grief and anger. He''s so wronged that a bird carrying a black pot comes to take advantage of him. It''s really impossible for people to live in this world.


    Chu Feng comforted the little Taoist and said, "son, it''s all right. I like you very much. In the future, we must be a good father and son and fight all over the world."


    This is a kind father. He is very tolerant. He talks to the disobedient son in front of him so kindly. When he sees yingrelegation fairy and Qin Luoyin, they all nod secretly.


    However, the little Taoist grabbed Chu Feng''s collar and didn''t give up. He wanted to fight to the end!


    It''s shameful. He knows that Lao Tzu''s heart is like a mirror. He knows everything. As a result, he is so great that he wants to play the image of a loving father to the end.


    This black hearted Lao Tzu doesn''t mention anything about the wheel circuit. What''s special? It''s really a black heart and thick skin that can live so well. He dares to run on the road of reincarnation and flirt with women in the real world.


    The little Taoist is angry. This Lao Tzu is too lack of morality, so he can live so well and jump around everywhere? No reason!


    "Take it easy, son. Let''s have a heart to heart talk. The world is so big, but it''s not as big as our hearts. Look up at the sea of stars in the universe, play between our fingers forever, and there''s no big deal. What can''t you put down in my heart? "


    Chu Feng continued to speak kindly and enlightened the little Taoist here.


    Next to him, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin all showed strange eyes. It seemed that they knew Chu Feng for the first time and saw that he had hidden heaven and earth in his chest. It was not a fluke to have his current achievements.


    The silver haired little Lori''s big eyes flashed brightly and cried, "brother-in-law, you really have a mind and vision. You must be able to pass my father''s pass easily. He likes people with great spirit best."


    "Poof!"


    The little Taoist vomited a mouthful of soul blood again. He once again learned the shameless face of the black hearted Lao Tzu. It was all right to poison him with chicken soup. He also showed his elegant demeanor here and took the opportunity to let his mother and the fairy ripple in his heart.


    What a shame. It''s enough to cover up his crime. He''s still teasing the beauty on the way. This father... Isn''t a thing!


    Ouyang Feng, carrying a black turtle shell on his back, walked with an elegant Swan step. He also spoke again and said, "this big nephew''s Qi is not ordinary. He always spits blood. It''s a little difficult to feed him. I calculated a divination for him. His Yin hall is black. Today there is a great disaster of blood light."


    The little Taoist really wanted to roast the bird. This is to return what he said.


    "Don''t say that. What a good child." Chu Feng held the little Taoist and patted him on the back. There was no doubt about his kindness.


    "Ah poof..." the little Taoist coughed up blood again, grabbed Chu Feng''s collar and started a war, which was extremely angry.


    Then, several people around him began to persuade and scold him, and even his parents didn''t stand on his side.


    "Wuliang Buddha, Amitabha Buddha, shut up. I''ll start from the beginning, expose it to the end, and let you comment!"


    The little Taoist doesn''t care. Even on the very deep reincarnation Road, he doesn''t want to hide and hide. He has to speak out because he is angry.


    Chu Feng said, "son, I''ll teach you a breathing method, which can make you feel peaceful and don''t disturb your heart in case of trouble. Because whatever people say and make in anger is unwise and reckless. One of the major obstacles to practice is to refine their mind. "


    This is to remind and threaten him not to tell the secret of the end of reincarnation?


    The little Taoist is fried. It''s all here. The black hearted father is still feeding his poisonous chicken soup. He biases himself to expose it to the end!


    "I''ll tell you how bitter the path is. It once dominated the wind and cloud, and the heaven''s qualification. However, when I walked on the reincarnation Road, he beat me with a stick, robbed the rune paper, and abandoned me in the reincarnation Cave..."


    The little Taoist''s mouth is very sharp. It crackles like fried beans. He can explain the cause and effect in the shortest words.


    A group of people were dizzy. At the end of the reincarnation Road, Chu Feng pretended to play tricks and sat with a mud tire, where he intercepted the opportunity and collected the toll?


    It''s like a Arabian Night, which makes several people silly!


    The little Taoist is worried. This is not the point. The point is that this black hearted father''s despicable behavior is so bullying. This tone runs through his two lives. He has been holding it for too long and is about to suffer internal injury. Today, it''s not easy to see the Lord and find the villain who blackmailed him in the reincarnation, but in the end, he was forced to spit blood. Is there any reason?!


    "So you came back to life for revenge. You deliberately became Chu Feng''s son and wanted to settle with him?" The silver haired little Laurie asked with blinking eyes.


    The little Taoist coughs up blood and his chest hurts. Where should we pay attention? The two sides do not have the same focus at all!


    Ouyang Feng also said, "nephew, you really have perseverance and perseverance. You are cruel enough to yourself. In order to get back the black Rune paper, you just reincarnated into the home of the great devil of Chu and became his son to revenge him. It''s cruel enough!"


    This time, the little Taoist couldn''t stand it. He was angry with the big black bird and the silver haired little Lori. He blacked out and almost fainted.


    He said so much to reveal the secret of the deep reincarnation road and reveal the secret, which is in vain? Don''t these people understand that he is complaining, redressing grievances and letting them judge?


    What''s wrong with this topic?!


    "Who said I was deliberately reincarnated into their house? If you know, kill me and stagger! " The little Taoist had to defend and felt that the depression was stronger.


    "So coincidentally, you become the son of my brother-in-law?" The silver haired little Laurie was suspicious and clearly didn''t believe it.


    "He is my great enemy. What''s wrong with me? I can''t find it and hurry to reincarnate into their house!" The little Taoist was sad and angry. Speaking of this, he felt depressed himself. It''s enough to hold back. The man who photographed his black brick has also become his own father. This is what he can''t stand most. His soul blood is boiling and can''t accept it¡° Black hearted and thick skinned bastard, I''ll fight with you! " Finally, he rushed up and fought with Chu Feng to the end¡° Stop! " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° What else can you say? " The little Taoist is not angry¡° There''s nothing to say. " Chu Feng was very calm. He sat there and said, "I just want to tell you that I am your father, you are my son, and we are father and son. Come on, sit down!"¡° Oh, my God, I''m your uncle! " The little Taoist jumped, because Chu Feng''s short words were tantamount to releasing a supreme law, which suppressed him. Chu Feng is indeed his father. He naturally restrained him. Is it really necessary to kill this shameless father? There is no solution. Obviously, his thick faced and black hearted father had already understood this point. Now he calmly issued a "big move" to press him with his identity and let his soul blood spit out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 809

    The little Taoist jumped his feet and was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He really had no choice. He felt that he was about to burst. Because Chu Feng''s "big move" has no solution for him, but when he thinks of his experience on the road of reincarnation, he is photographed with black bricks, robbed of black Rune paper and abandoned in the reincarnation cave, he has to "recognize thieves as his father" and break his heart when he thinks about it. The little Taoist jumped and ran, holding Chu''s windbreaker collar. He was too unwilling. Especially when he saw Chu Feng sitting there calmly and looking at him safely and peacefully, he couldn''t stand it any more. This is more irritating than the king''s contempt. This calmness seems to say, jump, shout and make trouble. I''m your father¡° Ouch, I''ve never seen it again! " The little Taoist clenched his fist and really wanted to die with Chu Feng. It''s too bullying. He really wants to go on the road of reincarnation and have another baby. He can''t stand it right now¡° Son, be quiet first. " Chu Feng was calm and gentle, with a smile on his face. The little Taoist felt that he was burning all over and was about to turn into a torch. Chu Feng no longer called him a child, but directly called him a son. It was shameful and uncomfortable. Is this reminding him that the relationship between father and son is irreversible and has become a fact. At this time, the silver haired little Lori opened her mouth, her big eyes were bright, and said, "good boy, be good, don''t make trouble. Tell your aunt what''s on the road of reincarnation. You''re actually reincarnated and reincarnated?" The little Taoist wants to vomit blood. Such a small Lori calls him a good child. How gloomy life is! In addition, the little girl with silver hair didn''t care about his grievances at all. She directly ignored it and asked him about other things on the road of reincarnation, which made him feel uncomfortable. Ouyang Feng said, "don''t get excited, nephew. Come down and tell us the mystery of your reincarnation. Why are you so evil? Is it because of the black Rune paper? Besides, do you have any on you?" The little Taoist priest is angry, and there is another one. This black strange bird, only three or two years old, won''t say anything about taking advantage of him, but its thief eyes are still shining. What does that mean¡° Nephew, do you have any black runes? " Ouyang Feng asked again. His eyes opened and closed. It was really brilliant and full of thieves. The little Taoist is angry. The black swan is shameless. Is this going to rob him? Even if you meet a bastard father, how can the people around him be like this?! He felt that his previous life had gone too far, but when he met this father and this cheap uncle, it was a bastard plus three levels. At this moment, he was a little suspicious of life. Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t enter a family and has similar character? Then, Ying relegated fairy spoke and comforted the little Taoist priest. At the same time, she also mentioned the reincarnation road. It is rare that the relegated fairy who was born peacefully had curiosity and asked about it. At the same time, Qin Luoyin also spoke and communicated with the little Taoist priest, so that he could calm down and solve everything slowly. Don''t get excited and shout. She had to ask about the wheel circuit. The little Taoist wanted to cry and said, "my heart is bitter. No one sympathizes with me when I encounter such a great disaster in my life? Is there no one to help me fight against the dark hearted and thick skinned father? " He was so sad that he became a father and son with his big enemy and met such a group of nervous relatives. He didn''t care about the depression in his heart and was almost melancholy. Moreover, what he never expected is that this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 810

    Chu Feng asked again and again. The little Taoist shut up and didn''t answer.


    The silver haired little Lori directly skimmed her lips and said, "what''s there to keep secret?"


    In fact, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin are also watching. Ouyang Feng stretches his long neck and wants to spray a little Taoist to make him clear.


    Chu Feng whispered, "son, if this kind of thing is really useful, maybe I can rob a batch."


    a batch?!


    The little Taoist stared round in an instant and looked shocked. Then he thought of the situation when he met Chu Feng for the first time. The goods sat side by side with the mud tire on the top. This... Is really terrible. The most important thing is that his father really had the opportunity to take action!


    He was angry earlier, but now he thought carefully and was frightened. This tender and messy father must have a big secret. Otherwise, how could he run to the end of the reincarnation Road, where... Rob the road!


    In his opinion, it''s like a fantasy. Talking about it will subdue the top strong, and then... No one may dare to believe it.


    "Can you really go to that place and have a way to get the supreme Rune paper?" The little Taoist was obviously excited.


    "If someone else passes by, it''s a big deal to hit the stick several times and shoot the black brick several times." Chu Feng said quite calmly and naturally.


    At this moment, the little Taoist was heartbroken again. He looked sad. His eyes were not only spitting fire, but also spitting blood.


    "What do you come from?" Chu Feng asked again.


    The little Taoist doesn''t want to talk to him again, because he always feels hurt.


    Finally, after being asked again and again, he reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "The background is vast. In our world, the strong people all over the world join hands. Several immortal ancient emperors and holy places inherited for hundreds of millions of years attack together to attack the first forbidden area left over from the flood and famine era. Finally, the most powerful Taoist traditions disappear. Only a few people come out alive, which brings out a piece of black Rune paper."


    The words spoken by the little Taoist are shocking.


    Is Chu Feng speechless for a long time, so evil?


    "I don''t know about other places, but many of the strongest in our world have failed miserably, which brings out such a zufu." The little Taoist stressed.


    "So terrible?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    The little Taoist said, "well, the great power dormant for countless years in the legend of the sun. Maybe several people can work together to make a rune paper from the supreme forbidden area. However, there must be no one with this level in our world, so it is very difficult. If you hit that level, you will easily destroy the Xinghai world."


    "Where are you from?" Chu Feng asked.


    "My world is adjacent to the sun, but it is not the sun. It is similar to your universe, and the Yang is much stronger."


    Such words are shocking.


    According to what he said, the sun is boundless, but it is only a legend and can hardly pass.


    The Yangjian side is too mysterious to know more.


    On their side, they are blocked by chaos and isolated from the sun.


    On the side of chaos, there are some smaller universes, such as the underworld where Chu Feng is, the world of small Taoists, and the broken chaotic universe.


    From far to near, Yang will become stronger and stronger in these places, but they are not as vast as Yangjian as a whole, or even the most remote corner of Yangjian.


    Generally speaking, these worlds adjacent to chaos, no matter how much yang qi is, in fact, in the eyes of the oldest Da Neng in the Yang world, are all dark earth and spaces with more Yin Qi, which are collectively referred to as the Yin world.


    "The power of the sun can''t pass, otherwise no one can stop their footsteps." The little Taoist said.


    In fact, with the passage of time and the passage of long years, except for the oldest existence of the sun, ordinary people are not sure whether the hell exists.


    There is a saying that all the people in the underworld are dead. They are creatures formed by obsession, and they are not real living people.


    There is also a saying that the evolutionary civilizations of the underworld are brought over by people from the sun. They are incomplete. There is no way to compare them with the sun. They are too far away from heaven and earth.


    Of course, this underworld also includes the world where the little Taoist is located, as well as the broken universe in chaos.


    The world of chaos is called the underworld and the underworld.


    The little Taoist priest spoke these words, which greatly touched Chu Feng and them.


    The grand world stage is in Yangjian, where the "living" should stay. There are real Yangjian talents, and it is the place where the strong compete.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the oldest great energy in the sun, the underworld is just the most barren and backward barren land. It is a resting place for the dead. It can be regarded as a graveyard. There is no real evolutionary civilization.


    Chu Feng said, "forget it. If you don''t say this, you''ll be upset. We''ll fight for hegemony in the sun and get on the real big stage one day."


    "Dad, are you sure you can run to the reincarnation road?" The little Taoist looked hopeful. He felt the soul light beating badly and the soul blood would boil.


    If you can really take the path of reincarnation, it''s unimaginable. It''s too rebellious.


    "It''s very difficult. It''s a near death. However, I guess there''s a certain chance if you break through." Chu Feng replied.


    The little Taoist is petrified, because, as far as he knows, according to the records of various ancient books of sages in his world, even the oldest great powers in Yangjian don''t dare to toss like this.


    "Do you know the origin of this round of circuit, naturally formed or in other ways?" Chu Feng asked him.


    "The water here is too deep. Don''t explore it. At least there are only a few words in our world. We don''t dare to really record it. We can''t explain it clearly. After someone died in the sun, he revived in our world and became a "living dead man". According to what he said and the letters he left after sitting in our world, the sun has little power to know the truth and is secretive. "


    Since the father wants to return his black Rune paper, and he may have to join hands with the father to do a great event on the road of reincarnation, the little Taoist didn''t hide it and said a lot he knew.


    "Who made the clay tire? What''s the use of putting it there? Just enjoy the rune paper incense occasionally presented by people for millions of years?"


    "It can''t be said that the mud fetus is not necessarily a dead thing, but may be alive." The little Taoist is very nervous and tells Chu Feng that it''s best not to mention this again.


    According to him, if the circuit was artificially arranged, the mud tire must be one of the participants. Just think about it.


    Man made reincarnation, this is not the past that can be said against the sky.


    "The ancient emperors and the most powerful holy places in our world joined hands to attack the first forbidden area in our world. It was difficult to bring out a piece of black Rune paper. Only this kind of qualification certificate that can set foot on the road of reincarnation with memory is so difficult to get. We can see the horror in it."


    The little Taoist said that several of the most powerful forces in their world had been destroyed, and the halberd was broken in the forbidden area left over from the flood and famine era.


    Finally, a small group of people escaped. In addition to bringing out a piece of black Rune paper, they also told future generations that reincarnation is only a corner of the terrible truth. The water is too deep. Even if one day, they can respect the world and feel that they are extremely powerful, they must not explore the deeper things.


    "You think I''m scared?" Ouyang Feng glanced sideways and spit. He suddenly felt wrong. This is soul light and spiritual energy. He sucked it back again.


    This really destroyed the atmosphere. Several people felt uncomfortable when they looked at his action, and immediately separated from the thoughts just now.


    The little Taoist finally sighed, "my heart has hidden worries. I set foot on the road of reincarnation just to be strong enough to go to the sun one day, because according to some saying, the world where we are will eventually have great disasters."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the silver haired little Laurie.


    "The existence will eventually be disillusioned. There are words and phrases recorded on a piece of incomplete tortoise shell unearthed in our field, saying that only the male species can survive, and those who want to rise should also have the Yin species."


    "Huh?!" Even the relegated fairies showed their startled faces and could no longer maintain their tranquility and birth posture.


    "The so-called Yangjian seed refers to strange seeds?" Chu Feng asked, because he had three Yangjian seeds, which was very big!


    "The so-called" species "refers to the evolutor and order." The little Taoist replied.


    This made Chu Feng stunned, which was different from what he imagined.


    Others felt that their hair and bones were cold and experienced a great horror.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "calm down. It''s no big deal. Keep your inner peace. Any difficulties and hardships are not a thing. You can get through them safely."


    He looks calm and calm. He educates young Taoists here. He looks like a kind father and elders.


    Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin nodded secretly. This charm did add points to Chu Feng.


    Ouyang Feng glanced and wanted to say, "you are a human trafficker!"


    The little Taoist also wanted to shout, "I still need you to poison chicken soup? My words are the truth, and my words are the divine law! "


    Chu Feng smiled gently, more detached, calm and quiet.


    Then, with a bang, a bloody lightning fell from the sky, hit him on the head, blackened his eyes, and nearly fainted.


    With a swish, the little Taoist rushed out and was far away from him.


    The people present were in a daze, and then they saw that the bloody lightning fell down one after another, all of which blew on Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is very angry. What''s the situation? How can he be hit by thunder again?!


    It''s just a moment. He''s indifferent, peaceful and kind father. He''s very angry now. He''s beaten in the face at this moment.


    The little Taoist smiled in the distance. He felt a little depressed in his heart, and finally came out a little. He said, "pretend that thirteen was split by thunder, from the beginning to little Jiji!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at it in a daze, then laughed and said, "you should keep a low profile and don''t forget your roots. Do you know what cause and effect is?"


    Then, he sang with glee and said, "the way of heaven has reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared?"


    Then, with a bang, a thick green electric light suddenly fell from the sky, directly hit him on the head, stunned him, and then covered with green light.


    Ouyang wind screamed and ran around there. The pain was unbearable. The little Taoist was very calm. He hummed softly and said, "there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Who has the heaven spared?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 811

    A very young child was singing softly there. Heaven spared who. He was a spectator with a red face. He was happy and excited, especially when his father was split and submerged by bloody lightning.


    Not far away, the silver haired little Lori looked at him strangely, then bit her ears with her sister and said, "sister, this is a disobedient son. You should give birth to one quickly and be sure to be more favored than their mother and son."


    Dong!


    "Ouch, hit your sister. It hurts me. Isn''t it for you?"


    On the other side, Qin Luoyin listened in her ear and looked at the little Taoist. She suddenly looked bad and her face was slightly black. With a whoosh, she grabbed his ear and stepped back with it, giving some "education".


    Chu Feng was very miserable, and the whole body emitted black smoke. This thunder robbery was even more terrible than the last one. The thunder light was thicker and the arc was more dense.


    Bang Bang


    In a moment, he was beaten upside down and trembled all over. When he opened his mouth, the electric arc gushed out, and his whole body was wrapped by lightning.


    "Ah... It hurts you, uncle Ouyang. It''s choking this time. It''s too powerful to carry without flesh." Ouyang Feng is also crying.


    Not that they are not strong enough, mainly because there is no physical body to protect the soul. It should be noted that the soul is most afraid of lightning!


    Imagine that many ghosts can''t even see the sun, let alone thunder?


    Although they already have the Yang soul, they have no physical body. It is too terrible to cross the robbery by soul light alone. If they can survive, it will show their transcendence.


    Boom!


    A piece of green light knocked Ouyang Feng down. He screamed. Finally, he really couldn''t stand it and rolled all over the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong


    However, lightning intertwined, falling one after another, and the order of heaven and earth was ruthless. When he roared at lanzhan, the ground was blown through, and magma gushed like a volcanic eruption!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Ouyang Feng used his life-saving skill to retract his head and limbs into the black turtle shell, including his wings. The whole black turtle!


    Click!


    This time, the green lightning fell and hit the turtle shell with a loud noise. However, it did not cause fatal damage to him. He stood up.


    Even in the soul state, his turtle shell is also surprisingly strong, containing incomplete order patterns, which can resist the thunder light all over the sky.


    It can be said that the soul body corresponds to the flesh body. Which part of the flesh body is powerful is still reflected in the soul light.


    "I scared you to death, uncle Ouyang. I almost told you that I finally found a way to take refuge here. As a tyrant, we must not have kidney deficiency!" Ouyang Feng stood there and blocked the thunder robbery with a look of satisfaction.


    Although he is also doing his best to inject soul light and spiritual energy into the turtle shell, he is quite comfortable watching Chu Feng''s miserable appearance.


    There is no harm without comparison. He is much better than Chu Feng now.


    After he relaxed, his nerves were not so tight. He looked up at the sky, suddenly dizzy and shouted, "green, green again. Do you want to annoy your uncle Ouyang? Why?"


    Lightning all over the sky was green, covering him here. He gritted his teeth and jumped his feet, not angry.


    "Ah..." when he heard Chu Feng''s scream, he shrunk his neck and hurriedly settled down.


    This time, the thunder is much more violent than last time. It really wants to kill them. If they are not treated seriously, they will die at any time. Chu Feng is in crisis.


    Ying Shixian, Qin Luoyin and Ying Xiaoxiao are also very nervous. They see that Chu Feng is very hard this time.


    Boom!


    The blood colored lightning was dense and rumbled, which staggered him, and the soul light was dim. He was hit into the magma deep underground several times.


    He thought hiding underground could reduce the damage, but the result was completely different. The thunder blew in and blocked him in one place to form a "thunder nest".


    Soon after, Ouyang Feng also screamed. The tortoise shell was split. Scared, he didn''t dare to be lazy. He stretched out his limbs and head and quickly fought.


    Next, there were ghosts crying and howling. Ouyang Feng''s curse didn''t stop with the lightning. Finally, he was cut to his last gasp and couldn''t make a sound.


    Blood lightning and green lightning are extremely frightening and complement each other, and finally come to an end.


    This time it was really dangerous and dangerous. Chu Feng narrowed down by one, and the split spiritual energy and soul light were reduced. Of course, it was more concise, and the Yang Qi was rolling.


    Ouyang Feng is no better. The turtle shell is torn apart and depressed. He can''t move even if he lies there.


    "Brother in law, are you okay?" The silver haired little Laurie asked anxiously.


    "OK!" Chu Feng sat on the ground and directly operated the breathing method. After rapid recovery, he made the soul light shine again.


    At the same time, he was very serious and warned Ouyang Feng to immediately run the divine beast breathing method to adjust himself to the best state.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Feng was badly split and didn''t want to move. Now he is still spraying an arc from his ears, mouth and nose.


    Chu Feng gave a solemn warning and said, "hurry up, you have to be ready to wear a green hat!"


    "What, you have the seed to try again. Uncle Ouyang, I can''t kill you!" Ouyang Feng jumped up directly.


    "I mean robbery, you have to prepare a hat trick. Green lightning seems to have to come at least three times!" Chu Feng is very serious.


    He tried his best to use the breathing method and adjust his state, that is, he was preparing for the third robbery, and he didn''t dare to be a loving father there any more.


    He can see that there are too many divine particles extracted by his magic operation with Ouyang Feng recently, which has attracted the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth.


    In terms of fatalism, this is a big cause and effect, the bombardment of order. Some time ago, they killed too much, and now they have to pay a heavy price for it.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the third natural disaster arrived as scheduled. It was even faster than just now. It didn''t give them breathing time. It was more powerful than just now.


    It was extremely dangerous. The whole mountain forest trembled. In the red lightning and under the thunder, the forest was destroyed. A vast expanse of ashes and the ground was crumbling.


    Chu Feng was struck by this wave of lightning and disappeared, and blasted into the depths of the stratum.


    "Ah... It hurts!" Ouyang Feng also screamed bitterly. He was no longer in the mood to care that the lightning was green again.


    In the end, Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng struggled through the robbery and survived. Ying relegated immortal and Qin Luoyin stopped talking, looked very serious and stared there.


    The little Taoist also shut up, because being a son of man is really not suitable for multilingualism. His father may fall here.


    Boom!


    The duration is not very long, but it is as long as a century for Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng.


    When the lightning disappeared, their soul light was almost blown away, and they almost died and passed by the God of death.


    Then, they got up without any words. They sat down quickly for fear of big four happiness coming!


    Fortunately, things were not as bad as they thought. There were three natural disasters in total, which was completely over.


    Chu Feng was surprised to find that his spiritual energy and soul light decreased and fell directly in the middle of the shaping level!


    Before that, he had been able to compete with people at the golden body level!


    Ouyang Feng is the same. Spiritual energy and soul light also fall down, which is a little different from the level of the golden body.


    They looked serious and understood their changes silently.


    Soon, they showed their joy, because when they used spiritual energy and soul light, their wonderful magic power did not decrease and was as powerful as before.


    "This is extraction, also compression, and the mental energy and soul light are thoroughly tempered, retaining the essence and cutting off the dross. This is a beneficial burden reduction."


    When he realized this, Chu Feng showed his joy, which meant that he was stronger in the same realm!


    When it was over, Chu Feng became a loving father again. He went to find a little Taoist, and then... Picked it up.


    Yes, just carry it. He''s always worried about being attacked by this little guy. He''s afraid he won''t be cold and blow him a big move.


    The morale of the trail is choking.


    "No name yet?" Chu Feng asked Qin Luoyin.


    Qin Luoyin thought of the past between them. For a time, she gritted her teeth, silent and strange. Her mood was extremely complex.


    "Let''s have one without a name." Chu Feng said.


    "I have a trail. It''s gorgeous in my previous life."


    Chu Feng was serious and said, "shut up. The ashes of the previous life are annihilated and become the past. In this life, you are my son and will protect you completely."


    This kind of thing was not discussed. He was very overbearing and warned the little Taoist that he would be his son in this life. Don''t think about his previous life.


    "You have come to the world with many disasters and difficulties, and the road of cultivation is so difficult. Let''s give you a single name. It''s called difficulty. Keep alert and remind yourself that Chu is difficult!"


    "Chu Nan is deep enough." Ouyang Feng poked his head and nodded in praise.


    At first, the little Taoist was quite satisfied, but when he read it, he was directly anxious and said, "I don''t want this rotten name to kill me!"


    Qin Luoyin also rolled her eyes and warned Chu Feng not to say anything if she couldn''t name her name.


    The silver haired little Lori smiled sweetly and said, "how do I feel? My brother-in-law is deliberately changing the topic. By the way, my brother-in-law, who do you choose about my sister and sister Luo Yin?"


    Chu Feng cursed that her sister-in-law was too precocious. She could see that she couldn''t change the focus. Things returned to the terrible origin again.


    The little Taoist woke up and wanted to jump. In order to transfer the contradiction, the Lao Tzu took himself out of the vortex and didn''t hesitate to do things with the name of his children. It''s shameful and hateful. He should have known how his father''s character is. He has seen it in reincarnation.


    "Luo Yin, how did you get here and what happened to the outside world?" Chu Feng changed the subject again.


    When mentioning these, Qin Luoyin looked solemn and told them that the situation was very bad. Lingwei Hou sent a large number of experts to chase and kill them.


    "Heavy losses, my dream pure land, hundreds of people were dispersed, and more than 80% of people were killed!"


    This is the terrible news brought by Qin Luoyin.


    "Did you see my brother?" Asked the fairy.


    "Yes, how''s my brother?" Ying Xiaoxiao also hurried to ask for advice.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the topic transfer has achieved initial results.


    "Brother Ying''s condition is also very bad. I found him far away not long ago. He was seriously injured. He was chased and killed by the fourth son of Lingwei Hou, and his right arm was shot by a marksman!"


    "What?!" Yingxiaoxiao exclaimed that her brother with extraordinary ability was so miserable, and her heart suddenly came up.


    "Go, what are you waiting for? Go to the rescue immediately!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and could finally muddle through the pass in front of him.


    Qin Luoyin reminded him, "the fourth son of Lingwei Marquis has great strength in the early stage of the golden body. The sharpshooter he takes is also the golden body realm and cannot be defeated."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s not that I haven''t been bombed!" Chu Feng waved aggressively and asked her to lead the way.


    "Let''s go. It''s not fun to kill a prince. Go and kill his brother. He dares to chase our people and take revenge!" Ouyang Feng also shouted.


    In fact, he wants to run the magic, refine the divine particles and make himself stronger. Of course, he can''t be too crazy.


    He and Chu Feng were terrified about the three consecutive thunder robberies. They didn''t have flesh bodies. It''s estimated that it''s similar to people with flesh bodies who had more than four sky robberies!


    "Can you two do it?" The silver haired little Laurie asked, worried that Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng had just finished the robbery, and their combat power was not up to standard.


    "Rest assured, in excellent condition. It''s important to save people. Go on the road immediately. "


    They were on the road at a high speed and went to save Ying invincible.


    "My brother''s Horcrux is a silver shuttle. It has high speed. Even people with a full golden body may not be able to catch up with him." Ying Xiaoxiao firmly believes that her brother is still alive.


    As soon as they left, they drove along with soul light. It can be said that they were very fast. They galloped around a certain area of the fierce beast plateau and looked for people like crazy.


    Half a day later, they found a clue because they found that people from the same universe were being pursued.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal joined hands, and a seven treasure magic skill directly blew over. With a flash of brilliance, he killed all the cavalry team, leaving no more than a dozen people.


    The little Taoist''s eyes were straight and exclaimed, "this is the seven treasures of the sun?!"


    "Where is yingwudi?" Chu Feng asked.


    Shocked by the two rescued people, they subconsciously replied: "we saw him not long ago in the depths of this dense forest. He was dying and was being chased by a marksman."


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared directly and chased him all the way.


    Half an hour later, they found a clue in a dense primitive forest that a group of people were chasing someone.


    It has to be said that yingwudi''s ability to escape is super first-class. Of course, it has something to do with the silver shuttle of his Horcrux, so that he can''t catch up with those who are full of gold.


    But even so, he was going to die in recent days. He was wiped by a divine arrow several times, and sometimes his soul light was slightly cut open.


    His arms were broken and his legs were shot!


    Because it is soul light and spiritual power, it can be supplemented and reorganized after being broken, but his spiritual energy drops sharply. He can''t control the silver shuttle. He consumes too much.


    When Chu Feng and them came from a distance, they saw Ying invincible running away. Ying Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously, "brother, come here!"


    "Get away from the work of Lingwei Hou''s house!" In the other direction, a young man who looked a little like Prince shouted, making himself public and domineering.


    He had already made it clear that Ying Wudi was related by blood to Ying Shixian, one of the murderers of Chu Feng. He was a brother and sister and had to take it.


    Ouyang Feng glared and said, "wipe, Lingwei Hou is a fart. We have killed one of his sons. Your grandfather killed prince. You look like him. It''s estimated that you''re Prince''s brother. Come, come, come, your uncle Ouyang will take you on the road!"


    "What?!" The young man was very angry. After hearing these words, his whole body sent out towering blood gas, stirred up and said, "little ghosts, just ghosts. If you dare to talk to me like this, explode it!"


    He drank loudly and led hundreds of people to attack together. In their view, the blood and gas of the army were extremely terrible. He specifically restrained this spirit and guaranteed to kill it at the first time.


    However, they were disappointed. Chu Feng was a Yang soul, fearless of the blood.


    "Shoot them!" The young man shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng and Ying Shixian scolded. They joined hands and flew together. The soul light was connected together and roared and flew over.


    It has to be said that the seven treasures art is amazing, even in the sun, there is a terrible name in the shade, not to mention in the shade. It is regarded as an invincible art.


    Boom!


    The nine sharpshooters bear the brunt. They were blasted by the gorgeous colorful light and exploded on the spot, filled with blood mist.


    "What?!" In the rear, a group of people trembled. Is this still the ghost and ghost in their intelligence? Even if they get divine animal blood, it''s too evil. They can kill their sharpshooter immediately. After all, no one saw the scene of Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal killing prince. They thought it was mainly because of an accident, so they were careless and negligent¡° Kill! " Chu Feng teamed up with Ying Shixian. The former is to express and save her brother-in-law, while the latter is to care and chaos. That''s her brother. Naturally, they all do their best to destroy the enemy here. Just for a moment, the hundreds of cavalry collapsed. Even if they were brave and not afraid of death, they could not support this massacre. A group of cavalry fled in all directions and lost the enemy¡° Do you still want to go? " Chu Feng stared at the young man, joined hands with Ying Shixian to kill him, and smashed him with a puff. Sure enough, this man had a talisman for death and a ray of soul light of Lingwei Hou. However, this time, Ying relegated immortal and Chu Feng had long been prepared, and had made great progress in strength in the last month. Finally, they successfully killed this person and the soul light of Lingwei Hou and completely killed him¡° My brother-in-law is mighty! " Cried the silver haired little Laurie¡° Ah... "In a city hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lingwei Hou roared to the sky. He knew that the fourth son was dead! On the fierce beast plateau, after Chu Feng and Ying relegation immortal killed the fourth son of Lingwei Hou, they knew that the beam was big, but they were not afraid to bite when there were more lice¡° Brother! " Ying Xiaoxiao rushed over and hugged the tottering Ying invincible. The young leader is too miserable now. His soul is dim. He has been nearly shot and exploded many times. Now his soul is about to collapse¡° Xiaoxiao, did you just call his brother-in-law? " Yingwudi asked weakly¡° Yes, not long ago, he took my sister to double practice. I don''t call his brother-in-law what to shout. " As soon as he heard this, Ying Wudi was in a hurry. He thought instinctively that this was Chu Feng''s strong use, because he knew his sister and was cold and detached from the world. Otherwise, how could he agree to Shuangxiu? For a month, they were the enemy and encircled and suppressed Chu Feng! Moreover, his sister Ying Xiaoxiao just said that. Chu Feng took his sister to Shuangxiu. He guessed that his sister didn''t volunteer. Therefore, yingwudi''s eyes are red and she wants to go to work hard with Chu Feng¡° Brother, don''t be impulsive. Calm down. I know you''re a sister. "¡° Shut up! " The little Taoist kept turning his big eyes. He could see clearly. He ran directly over and shouted, "aunt, don''t you and the two relegated immortals want to marry my father Chu Feng?"¡° Stay there! " Ying Xiaoxiao drove him away, but her own little face was red. Yingwudi sees it and is about to explode. Not only does my sister get in, but also my sister¡° Ah... Chu Feng, you deceive people too much. Come here! " Yingwudi is going crazy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 812

    When Chu Feng killed the enemy in the air, he took time to look back and found that his brother-in-law''s eyes were red tens of miles away. He was yelling at them and clenched his fist.


    What happened? Is it because he has been chased and killed miserably these days, so he is hysterical. Is this telling him to cut off all the pursuers?


    How can Chu Feng not agree? At the very least, we have to kill all the archers. It was these people who shot their brother-in-law in his arms and legs. The chase was too tragic.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng smiled and saluted. When he dived through the dense virgin forest, he waved to Ying invincible, with a happy smile on his face.


    Then Chu Feng saw that his brother-in-law was more excited. His eyes were red, there was a sound in his mouth, his seven orifices spewed out fire, and his mood fluctuated extremely violently.


    Chu Feng''s stomach Fei, my brother-in-law''s psychological endurance is too bad. Isn''t he chased and killed for a few days? What''s the big deal.


    Chu Feng would like to say that in the face of setbacks and hardships, it is right to smile. Only in this way can he be strong enough and be a qualified heir to the big family.


    Of course, he couldn''t say such words, and then waved to yingwudi. His smile became more and more bright. That means, don''t worry about my work!


    "Roar, ah!"


    Yingwudi howls. It''s crazy!


    What did he see? The trafficker was waving to him, and it was so publicized again and again. It was a naked provocation!


    "Cough..." he gasped violently, coughed loudly, and spewed out a mouthful of soul blood. He was so angry.


    I''ve never seen such an arrogant man. He really bullies men and women. Is this a show of force against him? Robbed his sister and followed him?


    "Brother, are you okay? Why did you vomit blood?" The silver haired little Lori asked with concern, very anxious.


    "I''m... Angry, he dares to be so arrogant, occupy our sister, and dare to provoke me, ah..." Ying Wudi vomited blood again, his eyes red.


    Ying Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "I didn''t say it was my sister''s control. What''s your anger like? Besides, isn''t my brother-in-law very good? Where did he publicize it?"


    "Ouch!" Yingwudi covered his chest and shouted pain. He couldn''t come up at one breath. He almost didn''t carry his breath. First, he was influenced by Chu''s atmosphere, second, he was mended by his sister and controlled by her sister again.


    "Brother, don''t scare me. Have you been badly hurt? There''s something wrong with the soul light. Don''t be angry. Look, my brother-in-law will help you out again." The silver haired little Laurie pointed to the far sky and motioned yingwudi to look into the distance.


    Poof!


    After hearing this, Yingwu will roll her eyes again. She coughs violently, the soul blood flows out along her mouth, and then points to yuankong. It''s really going to kill.


    Finally, Chu Feng separated from his sister and went to hunt down the escaped fish, such as some archers.


    Yingwudi finally breathed a little more steadily. He sat in the forest with red eyes and looked at his sister with a sad look.


    "Brother, what''s your look? Why are you looking at me like this? Won''t you be fooled? " Ying Xiaoxiao stretched out two fingers, shook them in front of him and said, "what''s this?"


    Yingwudi was so angry that she directly pulled her hand open. Her face fought with the Black Turtle Shell carried by Ouyang Feng and said, "I ask you, why do you call his brother-in-law?"


    In his opinion, Yaxian people are powerful and can''t bend. When they were so weak, this sister actually gave in and directly called the trafficker brother-in-law!


    "You''re stupid. My sister has repaired with him. I don''t call his brother-in-law. What if he doesn''t admit it? I think this is a given fact. He can''t run! " The silver haired little Lori rolled her eyes there, as if you were stupid and naive.


    "Ouch!" Yingwudi covers his chest again. He feels that he is going to have a heart attack. His heart hurts badly and he can''t stand it.


    Shuangxiu, these two words were so harsh that he coughed soul blood involuntarily. His face was white. He stretched out his finger and poked it on Ying Xiaoxiao''s white forehead and said, "recognize the thief... I really have you as my brother-in-law!"


    "Cut, what are you talking about? I tell you, my brother-in-law is very capable, not a thief. I feel much better than you. Really, if you don''t believe it, I think he can suppress you with one hand."


    "Poof!" Yingwudi pierced her heart. She was so angry that she spewed out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "you''re not my sister!"


    The little Taoist looked around for a long time and estimated that the heat was almost ready. He stepped forward and said, "little aunt, my uncle is so angry. Why does a big husband have no wife? No matter how good his sister is, she is also from others."


    Whose child? What do you mean, what does a Douding child know? Who taught it? Ying Wudi''s face was dark and looked down at the child.


    "Who is he?" Yingwudi asked.


    "Chu Feng''s son." The silver haired little Lori replied absently, because she was staring at the battle in the far air with her big eyes shining.


    "What are you talking about?!" Ying Wudi blew his hair. He was sure he heard right. Then he took a serious look at the child and Chu Feng in the distance.


    In fact, the little Taoist has said a little and mentioned Er Niang and Xiao Yi Niang. The main reason is that Ying Wudi is too excited and his emotions fluctuate violently, which is ignored.


    He picked up the little Taoist and stared at him.


    "Uncle, kiss uncle, you pinch me!" The little Taoist protested.


    "Uncle?!" Yingwudi was lit again, coughed violently, and then vomited soul blood. This time, he blacked in front of his eyes and was about to faint.


    Ying Wudi was short of breath. She asked Ying Xiaoxiao with a red face and said, "my sister? The soul and light blend, and the double cultivation of spirit and body can give birth to such a small demon?! "


    The little Taoist looked very innocent, blinked and said, "uncle, don''t be so fierce."


    "Ouch, heartache!" Yingwudi shouted. The word uncle poked into his heart and almost made him collapse. I can''t stand it. Is this my sister''s child?


    The silver haired little Lori looked back and felt a little angry and hateful. She directly knocked the little Taoist on the head with great strength.


    "Whoosh!" The little Taoist broke away from Ying''s invincible hands, jumped to the ground and hid far away.


    Ying Xiaoxiao didn''t chase after him, but glanced at his brother and said, "it''s not sister control. Care is chaos. Who have you seen that soul light double practitioners have children?"


    "Who is he?" Yingwudi asked without giving up.


    "Sister Qin Luoyin''s child." Ying Xiaoxiao replied.


    At this moment, yingwudi was petrified. I felt incredible. I turned and looked at the great dream pure land Saint not far away. This is the goddess in the eyes of the younger generation of all ethnic groups in the universe. It is a sworn enemy with Chu Feng. Now even children have children?!


    He felt incredible. Was the world crazy, or was he crazy himself?


    Qin Luoyin was quite embarrassed. Naturally, she could know what the other party was thinking. Dayang pure land sent golden invitations to all geniuses, but Chu Feng leaked. The two sides could not stand fire and water.


    But now, she has this relationship with Chu Feng. If it is transmitted back to the original universe, all ethnic groups will be stunned and lose their chin.


    "Brother, forget it. The goddess even has children." Murmured the silver haired little Laurie.


    "What are you talking about!" Yingwudi wants to beat him.


    Ouyang Feng took Swan steps and stole music there. He finally knew why yingwudi always liked to suppress his sister. The dead child really didn''t deserve to be beaten. He choked his brother from beginning to end.


    "Chu Feng has children with Qin Xianzi, so he and my sister..." when talking about this, Ying Wudi''s face became more and more ugly. He felt blocked. Finally, he roared out and said: "I''m going to kill this human trafficker and bully men and women. Now I dare to bully our sub Xian people. Is my Ying family weak and dare to humiliate and occupy my sister? I want him to look good!"


    "Uncle, you are too grumpy. You have to calm down." Little Taoist arch fire, the boy now hopes yingwudi will explode, so as to find trouble with his father.


    Now he is most eager to see his father in trouble, because he thinks Chu Feng''s character is terrible and should accept all kinds of punishment.


    Generally speaking, the little Taoist can''t let go of his hatred, even his own father.


    "Don''t call me uncle, I''m not!" Yingwudi was anxious. At the same time, there were two more strands of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "But your sister is my second mother. What''s her name if she doesn''t call her uncle?" The little Taoist blinked his big eyes. His eyes were very pure. He said, "why don''t we make friends with each other? I''ll tell your brother. Don''t be angry. Being angry will hurt your body."


    "You... Are as bad as your father!" Yingwudi stared at him.


    "Uncle, you are wrong. My father is really bad. I have to admit it. For example, he forcibly robbed the relegated fairy''s second mother as his wife. He can''t resist. " The little Taoist added, "but I''m not bad and kind-hearted. I''ll tell you everything you ask me."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes are straight. Chu Feng''s son is in the same vein as his father. He''s not a good product!


    Then Ying Xiaoxiao rushed over and kicked the little Taoist. She couldn''t see that the boy didn''t hold a good idea and was typical of fanning the flames.


    Of course, the silver haired little Lori also has her own little 99, and wants her brother to eat a little flat.


    Ying Wudi rushed to stop Ying Xiaoxiao, grabbed the little Taoist directly and said, "OK, you are kind-hearted and tell me everything."


    "I dare not. The little third mother is nearby. She will hit me." The little Taoist squinted at Ying Xiaoxiao.


    This sentence alone is enough, and he doesn''t have to say anything else.


    "Little Sanniang, ah poof..." Ying Wudi blackened before his eyes and finally couldn''t support it. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the silver haired little Lori kicked the little Taoist and hurried to help her brother.


    At the end of the battle in the distance, hundreds of knights fled in all directions, and it was impossible to kill them all, but Chu Feng and Ying relegation fairy targeted their shots and killed almost all the archers.


    However, in the process of the two of them flying here, a group of people and horses in the distance gathered again and concentrated all their strength to attack them. This is an attack of blood, gas and soul light!


    Boom!


    Those people fought back and wanted to kill.


    The battle just ended broke out again!


    Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal joined hands without hesitation. It was very natural. The soul and light blended and directly swept out the colorful light. All the assassins who came back from the adventure screamed and were killed!


    The battle is over! Then, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal came back in the air, and the soul light was connected together. The power was great. With a brush, the speed reached the extreme, and landed here in an instant¡° Sister... "Ying Wudi was full of feelings, because he felt that his sister had been robbed by the devil of Chu Feng, so he was blocked in his heart¡° Um. " Ying Shixian nodded, very calm. Chu Feng sees him and naturally greets him warmly. This is his brother-in-law. He has to dredge up a good relationship. He will be a family in the future. So he smiled, but he still had to loosen his hand. He greeted his brother-in-law warmly and said, "invincible, are you okay?" Then he saw yingwudi''s eyes redder and redder, and his breath was short¡° What''s the matter? Are you seriously injured? Let my brother-in-law see. " Chu Feng is very peaceful and doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He calls himself his brother-in-law carelessly¡° Poof! " Ying Wudi blackens before his eyes, coughs up blood and points to Chu Feng. He can''t say a word. He feels that he is too bullying. This bully and trafficker are too arrogant! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 813

    Chu Feng was surprised. What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? Coughing soul blood in a big mouth, red eyes and trembling body, shouldn''t there be any hidden diseases?


    He knew that the dark diseases of the Evolver''s soul light were all scars of order, which were the most difficult to repair.


    "Invincible, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, let my brother-in-law have a look and help you repair." Chu Feng said, walking forward without realizing the root of the problem.


    Shentemo''s brother-in-law, yingwudi, almost shakes his body when he hears his brother-in-law''s claim. His fingers that stretch out to point to the front are shaking.


    Chu Feng was shocked. His brother-in-law''s condition was more serious than he thought. His body was like chaff. He was convulsing all over. His breathing was more and more rapid, and his eyes were red.


    "Could it be that someone''s hand was hidden in the process of chasing and killing and hurt the source?"


    Chu Feng acted decisively, as fast as lightning, directly cast the light of yin and Yang, gave yingwudi there, and then turned around him and observed carefully.


    "Murderous!" Chu Feng concluded.


    He believes that there are orderly wounds on the light of the invincible soul, and the fierce Qi is steaming. This should be caused by the tragic pursuit and the damage of spiritual depression, which requires spiritual energy purification.


    Naturally, there is a murderous spirit, but these are the awe inspiring killing intention of yingwudi after seeing Chu Feng.


    At the moment, yingwudi stared round and trembled all over. She was so angry.


    He had been holding back just now. He wanted to wait for Chu Feng to approach and suddenly hit hard. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party was more decisive and insidious than him.


    Yingwudi hates Chu Feng to death. In his eyes, Chu Feng is not only overbearing to rob his sister, but also very insidious. Just now he pretended to care for him and let him be careless. Then he suddenly started and gave him here.


    Yingwudi was angry in his heart. I knew it would be better to start directly and work hard with the trafficker. As a result, he wanted to sneak attack and fight for Yin and softness. He was countered by the devil. It was better to start first.


    Chu Feng was suspicious. His brother-in-law was like evil. Although he was sealed and the soul light could not move, yingwudi still grinded there.


    "His mind was badly hurt!" Chu Feng solemnly drew a conclusion.


    Yingwudi''s spirit is that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. His nose is spraying white smoke. His mind is really hurt. It''s not caused by you demon?!


    Now the trafficker exposes it in public. Is this humiliating him? Yingwudi grief and anger!


    Ouyang Feng and the little Taoist priest now look at the nose, the nose, the mouth and the heart. It''s called a treasure face, solemn and solemn. They know what''s going on in their heart, but they just pretend to be dead, don''t say anything, and don''t tell Chu Feng the truth!


    It''s rare that the two goods stood in the same position and didn''t make a sound. They watched the play with such a serious face. Especially when they heard Chu Feng''s diagnosis that the patient had trauma, they all cooperated with Chu Feng and showed a heavy color.


    The silver haired little Laurie was tangled, and her heart turned and turned. She felt that the heat was almost enough, otherwise his brother had to hold back his internal injury.


    "Brother in law, let go of my brother. He''s fine."


    "Poof!" Yingwudi stood there and couldn''t move, but she still spewed out a mouthful of soul blood after hearing the sentence from her brother-in-law.


    "There is a murderous spirit, and the hostility in his heart is even heavier!" Chu Feng said seriously.


    "If you don''t let him go, his murderous and violent spirit is enough to burn jiuchongtian. Hurry, don''t talk nonsense, let go of my brother!" The silver haired little Laurie rolled her eyes.


    Chu Feng looked solemn and said, "no, his state is very dangerous. He has to seal it first, and then cure it. Otherwise, I doubt he will disown his relatives and kill his own people!"


    At this time, Ouyang Feng wondered if Chu Feng was aware of it, so he took the opportunity to pretend to be a fool and take this opportunity to clean up his brother-in-law?


    He knew Chu Feng too well and knew his temperament deeply. Then, the more he looked, the more he felt that Chu Feng was following his brother-in-law!


    "I wipe, hard enough!" Ouyang was stunned.


    At this time, the little Taoist was also suspicious. He felt that the father was very insidious. Maybe he had estimated everything and was deliberately tossing about.


    The little Taoist priest more and more determined that this father is black hearted and thick skinned. He is not a good bird!


    At the request of the silver haired little Lori, Chu Feng was still hesitating whether to untie the invincible ban, looking very serious and cautious.


    "Let go of invincible." Yingxian opens his mouth.


    Chu Feng naturally had no way. He quickly released Ying invincible.


    "Chu devil, I''ll fight with you!" At the moment of resuming the action, yingwudi shot at the first time and decisively blasted out eight beams of light, enveloping the Chu wind.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, Chu Feng''s light of yin and Yang is faster. He directly hits Ying invincible first and gives him a place to live. It is clear that he has been prepared and attacked in advance.


    "I''m your brother-in-law, a family, don''t get me wrong!" Chu Feng whispered and explained to Ying Wudi very seriously.


    Even Ying Shixian is so light and indifferent that she doesn''t value anything. Now she can''t help turning her eyes and warning Chu Feng not to talk.


    However, these words are quite lethal. Does this demon want to send out the spirit of hegemony? It''s unreasonable to frighten him naked.


    Then, he decided to blacken in front of his eyes, and his soul blood soared out of a string!


    At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Xiaoxian quickly came forward to help him heal and drive Chu Feng away.


    Ouyang Feng poked his head, glanced at the little Taoist and said, "nephew, I''ll test you and do a skill number deduction problem. Well, the question is to find out how big the psychological shadow of Invincible is at the moment. "


    "Simple!" The little Taoist was very calm and directly skimmed his lips.


    As if there were no one else, they sought verification and answers here.


    "He vomited three mouthfuls of soul blood when he looked at my father in the air, two mouthfuls of soul blood when he communicated with my little aunt, three mouthfuls of soul blood when he had a friendly conversation with me, and finally three mouthfuls of soul blood after talking with my father. The total is 11 mouthfuls of soul blood. One mouthful of soul blood and one soul light. In this way, if he lacks 11 soul lights, his heart will naturally be dim, that is, the so-called shadow, which is caused by the weakening of soul light. After calculation, his shadow area is... "


    Little Taoist bang bang, after a calculation here, we can get the exact shadow area of yingwudi''s heart. Whether it''s accurate or not, it seems very reasonable.


    Yingwudi heard it in his ears. It was really a smoke of seven tricks. A mouthful of soul blood gushed out without holding back.


    "Uncle, you are really unkind. Just after I calculated, you deliberately spit blood, change the original value, and let me recalculate."


    Yingwudi struggled and wanted to go to work hard with the father and son. Even if the devil of Chu bullied men and women, his son is not a good goods and is not a thing.


    Ouyang Feng squinted at the little Taoist, nodded and said, "there is no doubt that you must be born of Chu Feng. Even this immoral attribute is the same. It is handed down in one continuous line and has a family origin!"


    "Dad, I tell you the real reason why my uncle hates you. He is a sister and likes my second mother!"


    The little Taoist opened his mouth and told Chu Feng the truth.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s eyes shone with divine light. He also felt a little dizzy. What kind of brother-in-law can he meet?


    Then, he pushed directly past and was extremely vigilant. He blocked Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Xiaoxian behind him for the so-called protection.


    Yingwudi''s face is black and frightening. The whole person is convulsing. His fame has been defeated by his sister and the little Taoist. He just has a good relationship with his sister. How can he be controlled by his sister?


    He knew where the root of the disease was. He talked to his sister very gently on weekdays. However, that Lori sister was so worrying that he often suppressed it.


    Therefore, in Ying Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it becomes the so-called... Sister control?!


    The little Taoist''s face was indifferent. However, he opened his mouth secretly and communicated with Ying invincible. He said, "uncle, as far as I know, you can actually call me father and brother-in-law!"


    Yingwudi''s heart pierced again. He almost jumped up. He was arched by the little Taoist. His whole body was like burning. His soul was boiling!


    Then, he saw that Chu Feng made a decisive move, grabbed the little Taoist, hit his ass with a round slap and hit him hard!


    Because when Chu Feng saw the little Taoist facing Ying invincible, the soul light shone continuously. He was definitely whispering in the dark. He certainly didn''t have a good idea.


    "You big devil, why do you hit me?" The little Taoist refused.


    "I''m a big devil. You''re a little Taoist. The so-called Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. I should hit you!" Chu Feng whipped fiercely.


    "Ouch, what bastard reason is this? Even if you are my father, I won''t accept it!" The little Taoist is not angry.


    "You''re right. Just because I''m your father, I''ll smoke you if you don''t like it. Do you dare to fan Yin wind and light ghost fire?" Chu Feng beat him.


    "Dear mother, if you don''t care, I can''t help... Self-defense!" The little Taoist shouted with his head in his arms.


    Finally, Qin Luoyin came forward and grabbed his ear and carried it away directly.


    When it calmed down here, yingwudi looked at Chu Feng and was still panting. His eyes were still a little red. There was no way. He was preconceived and didn''t like his brother-in-law.


    Even if Ying Shixian taught him a lesson and explained clearly to him that there was no so-called double cultivation, but the soul and light were connected and practiced together, and Chu Feng was not his brother-in-law, he was still dissatisfied and couldn''t swallow that tone.


    Ying Shixian warned him severely that he was not allowed to conflict with Chu Feng. Ying Wudi had to hold back his depressed breath..


    Then the strange team went on the road.


    Originally, Chu Feng had divine animal blood here, but in view of Ying''s invincible performance, he didn''t consume a drop, but joined hands with Ying relegated immortal to try to use the seven treasures to help him hammer the soul light and forcibly squeeze Yin Qi out.


    This kind of severe pain lasted for a long time. It was going on all the way. For three months, yingwudi''s wail was heard constantly.


    If it''s divine animal blood, it can end in two or three days.


    However, Chu Feng praised his name and honed the Kirin son of Yingjia. He should eat bitterly. He will be a master in the future, that is, he won''t give him divine animal blood.


    "Uncle, did you see that? My father has been bothering you for three months for three or two days, and this is not over yet. I estimate that it will take at least more than a year for your soul light to become pure Yang. The so-called seven treasures and wonderful skills, even if they go against the sky, also depend on the practice of the caster. This is deliberately practicing and torturing you. "


    "Chu Feng, your son said you deliberately tossed me and suggested that I take the right opportunity to trouble you."


    "Oh, my uncle, you''ve learned well, but you''re shameless enough to frame me like this?" There is no doubt that after stirring up the flames many times, the little Taoist began to taste the bitter fruit and hit himself in the foot.


    Bang Bang


    He was beaten by Chu Feng.


    Ouyang Feng opened his mouth to the little Taoist priest and said, "accept your fate. Who told you to call yourself a little Taoist and call him a big devil? Isn''t this looking for Ke? The Tao is a foot high and the devil is a foot high. The key is that it is natural for me to beat my son. "


    The fierce beast plateau is really big. Chu Feng and his disciples approached the moon god city ruled by the moon goddess at the end of the third month, because the little Taoist said that he had a secret method and could win and give up. No one could see anything unusual within or outside three months. They wanted to sneak into the moon city, join the God system and learn the magic of the God.


    However, on that day, Chu Feng felt depressed and worried.


    At the same time, the little Taoist also felt a burst of fear, soul light shining and fidgeting.


    "Go!" Chu Feng made a decision at the first time. He joined hands with Ying relegated immortal to display the seven treasures and magic skills. He took all the people into a colorful light, beautiful and sacred. He disappeared from the depths of the forest and ran away. He didn''t dare to enter the moon god city.


    As evolutionists, they believe in their intuition, which is a kind of consciousness beyond normal perception, which is an ability they may not be able to master after the transition of the level of life.


    On that day, in the moon god City, a precious mirror soared into the sky and then shone on the four fields. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, all birds and animals trembled and crawled on the ground.


    In an instant, the true souls of all creatures were fixed and clearly visible.


    "Strange, on a whim? Nothing. " A beautiful woman''s voice came from the city of God, as sweet as the sound of nature.


    The moon goddess recovers, wakes up from the closed state, and uses her moon soul mirror to penetrate all things and explore the area under her rule at the first time.


    A few days later, 900, 000 miles away, Chu Feng was shocked into a cold sweat when he learned about the situation near the moon god city.


    Even if there is a little Taoist''s secret skill, it is not safe to temporarily occupy a suitable body. The moon goddess is too powerful and feels in the dark.


    "Do not deceive the gods!"


    On that day, they came to the conclusion that it was too difficult to deceive the gods. The main reason was that the strength gap between them was too large.


    "It''s strange that we just want to learn miracles. Normally, we can''t threaten a God. How can we disturb her in advance?" Ouyang Feng muttered.


    "Our trip must be of great significance, especially if we have big people who will make earth shaking in the future. If we are so close to a God, she may be aware of it." The little Taoist opened his mouth, then carried his hands, held his chest, and looked proud.


    It is obvious that he is the big man in the future, because his existence startles a God.


    Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, son, work hard to become a great man. I can also be proud and become his father."


    The little Taoist is discouraged. He has an impulse to reincarnate and get rid of this bastard''s father. Because with this person, he feels that how great achievements he has made will be divided by the cheeky man. Just because his father thinks of himself, he is blocked in his heart.


    Six months later, Chu Feng not only walked out of the fierce beast plateau, but also left the peripheral wasteland and approached the chaotic zone.


    They went to the millstone and wanted to see what the gods of the world had finally left.


    Very smoothly, they found it. It''s not a dangerous place here. Adjacent to chaos are desolate hills and endless dry land.


    Ahead, the chaotic mist diffused. In that misty place, a millstone slowly turned, emitting the air of ancient vicissitudes.


    As like as two peas in the dead city, the wind of Chu is beating, but it is smaller.


    "Without a stone box, can you pass this time?" Chu Feng muttered that he really wanted to break through the millstone and see where the God road behind him led.


    It should be noted that many of the most powerful gods in the world will choose to take this road in their later years. I think there will be many traces of gods and good things on that road!


    Chu Feng wandered around, and then he found that when he was near the millstone, there were several lines in his soul light, glittering and translucent, including a wisp of black light.


    The little Taoist was in a hurry at that time. He jumped up and hung on Chu Feng. He took his collar and said, "I didn''t use my black Rune paper. It''s reflected in my body. You liar, return my great fortune!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 814

    There was nothing unusual about Chu Feng before he came here, but when he was several miles away from the stone millstone, some veins appeared on him, like luminous ripples.


    "Come down!" Chu Feng grabbed the little Taoist.


    He has always been on guard against this son. He is always afraid that the little thing will give him a quick look. Even if he has beaten the boy several times, he has always been very cautious.


    "Devil, you beat me, robbed me of my black Rune paper, and deceived me that you would give it back. What else can you say if you are exposed now?" The little Taoist asked with red eyes.


    In fact, Chu Feng wondered himself. He did not use the black Rune paper and kept it all the time. He hid it in the starry sky with the stone box.


    "Take a closer look. In addition to the black light, there are silver glow, purple glow and golden flame..." Chu Feng said and explained to the little Taoist.


    "Amitabha Buddha, limitless Buddha, you are really cruel enough. How many sticks did you use to collect so much? Is this showing off to the trail?!" The little Taoist is very angry.


    At the same time, he was also very surprised. He thought that Chu Feng robbed many talents of Tianzong, who were originally talents of Tianzun, and was cut off.


    In addition, he is also very contemptuous. This father is too shameless, immoral and smoking!


    Chu Feng made a very serious promise and told the little Taoist that he had robbed only one person and never shot anyone else.


    "Ouch, like my invincible uncle, my heart hurts. I''m going to vomit blood. How could it be so unlucky?! You only robbed one, why did you stare at me? What are your eyes? Do you look at me and bully me?! "


    The little Taoist looks angry. He can''t stand jumping here even if things pass.


    Chu Feng ignored him, pondered carefully, and then he knew the reason. He sat side by side in front of the reincarnation cave with the clay fetus, and once received the worship of Rune paper incense. At that time, there were ripple patterns. Around his wrist, there was a crystal and mysterious pattern. Later, he used diamond carving to accept Rune paper incense for him.


    Now it seems that both Vajra and himself enjoyed the sacrifice like a clay foetus.


    The little Taoist''s black Rune paper was also lit and sacrificed there, but it was knocked over by the black hand of Chu Feng. After taking the black Rune paper, it was extinguished.


    Although it was said that only one corner was lit, it was a sacrifice after all, and a wisp of black light was absorbed by Chu Feng.


    When he heard that Chu Feng told this secret, the little Taoist''s face was cloudy and sunny. When he saw Chu Feng, he was not only blocked in his heart, but also speechless.


    This father is so capable of tossing around that he dares to go to the end of the reincarnation road to cut his beard. He''s not dead. He''s really lucky!


    He didn''t understand that even if the ancestor of the world, Gaidai, dared to stir up trouble, he would die. Why is this tender and messy father?


    He seriously suspected that Chu Feng had a treasure and had no superior, which could frighten everything!


    Otherwise, he felt that the father would be crushed into slag on the millstone in Guangming dead city. How could he run to the end of the reincarnation road to toss.


    "Dad, you see, the road we evolutors take is too dangerous. We often die halfway. Although you are in the heyday of spring and autumn and have good golden years, you have to be on guard. In case of an accident, you should make a will early. I''m your only son. What are you going to leave me? Do we Chu family have any Xuangong and Taoist weapons that can be inherited? You tell me in advance. "


    The first half of the speech was OK. Chu Feng was still nodding, but the second half of the speech didn''t taste right. He immediately stared. The little boy didn''t smoke!


    "Dare you curse your father?"


    Crackling!


    Chu Feng beat him directly. No one stopped him. Even Qin Luoyin didn''t protect him. He watched him get beaten, and silver haired little Laurie, Ying Wudi and Ouyang Feng even clapped their hands.


    Chu Feng beat him and thought about it carefully. He estimated that the son suspected and guessed that he had a treasure.


    "Dare to pit father, son, you are still young!" Chu Feng warned.


    Ouyang Feng came forward, patted the little Taoist on the shoulder and said, "big nephew, be filial in the future. Otherwise, with dad''s efficiency, you will have two niangs and three niangs now. Will five niangs and Liu Niang be far away? You will have a group of brothers and sisters and many competitors. "


    Little Taoist: "Jun pack his son, go away!"


    "I wipe!" Ouyang Feng stroked his arms and sleeves to fight.


    Several people approached the front, misty, and a millstone with a diameter of one mile lay across it. It was surrounded by chaotic gas and turned slowly


    There was still a distance between them, and they felt a sense of oppression.


    Behind them, the hills and dry land were lifeless and gradually hazy. They walked into the edge of chaos.


    The millstone is very large and the stone is rough. It rotates slowly regularly. Even if the gods and demons go in, they feel that they will be crushed into meat mud.


    "It''s very dangerous. At our current level of evolution, it''s impossible to enter the millstone." Yingxian opens his mouth.


    In the past six months, they have not used many magic spells, especially Chu Feng and Ouyang Feng.


    Because, according to what they have learned, if a person who has been robbed three times in a row is robbed again within a year, the thunder will be more than ten times stronger!


    In terms of fatalism, this is God''s warning. If you kill continuously, you will hurt Tianhe. You should accept destructive punishment!


    If Chu Feng had a physical body, he wouldn''t be too afraid even if the natural disaster became extremely terrible, but now it''s different. If only the soul body, he really didn''t dare to fight.


    Blind arrogance can only kill!


    Qin Luoyin curled Nana, watched here and said, "the grinding plate is stained with blood. It hasn''t dried up for many years. It still emits Yingying red light and makes people tremble. This should be the blood of the gods."


    "Where did these gods go in the end?" Yingwudi also frowned.


    The gods of the world are quite miserable in their later years. At the peak of spring and autumn, they are powerful all over the world, but the evening scenery is so terrible that they can only go away from home.


    This is a divine way!


    There is no doubt that there must be something wonderful on this road. They came here just to see it.


    "Dad, do you want to go into the millstone and crush yourself?" The little Taoist asked. He wanted to remind him to make a will quickly.


    As a result, Chu Feng glanced sideways at him. He immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Don''t mess around." Ying Shixian reminds Chu Feng.


    Since several people knew that Chu Feng had run to the reincarnation Road, they were deeply shocked by his stupidity, afraid that he would make a moth again now.


    In particular, Qin Luoyin thought about reincarnation and purgatory. She felt unnatural. She looked at the little Taoist and felt that the place was too chaotic.


    The little Taoist opened his mouth and said, "in a sense, only my father can cross the grinding plate of life and death. He once shamefully enjoyed the sacrifice with the mud fetus. There are several pieces of Rune paper light on his body, which can protect his soul from ignorance and cross the reincarnation safely."


    He felt that the millstone here is similar to the reincarnation millstone. Crossing here may be a new life and a new world.


    "You just hope I''m stupid and plunge in? You disobedient son! " Chu Feng brought him over, swung a round slap and beat him again.


    People are used to it. The father and son are too different. The son always wants to pit his father, but the Tao is one foot higher than the devil, and the little Taoist is always injured.


    "Dear mother, I want to say goodbye to you. After this father returns my black Rune paper, I will reincarnate. I can''t live any longer. Even if I call an enemy father, I will be beaten every day. How can I tolerate the details of my heaven!"


    A group of people laughed and had no compassion.


    Only Qin Luoyin took his ear and taught him a good lesson.


    Chu Feng wandered around here and waited all the time. He didn''t rush in. According to what they knew, the millstone occasionally stopped rotating, which would be safer.


    They stay here for half a year.


    Calculate the time, they have been in this world for about a year, and now Chu Feng, Ouyang Feng and others can use magic without fear of ten times the punishment of natural disaster.


    "Wait, I''ll go in and have a look!" Chu Feng made this decision.


    He knew that even if he waited any longer, there would be no result. It was difficult for even the gods to wait for that opportunity. How could he happen to meet him by chance.


    The silver haired little loriton looked worried and said, "brother-in-law, don''t commit suicide. Even if your son is unfilial, you won''t be short-sighted. Just live well and let my sister have one for you in the future!"


    Little Taoist: "#@# £¤..."


    He''s cursing. It''s none of his business. Who doesn''t know who this father is? Why should he blame him? He doesn''t carry this pot.


    Ying Shixian also looked a little black and mercilessly beat her sister. She felt it necessary to discipline her. Otherwise, her sister would be too disgraceful.


    "Do you really want to go in and die?" Ying Wudi doubts and looks at Chu Feng. In his opinion, it''s no different from suicide.


    Chu Feng said, "brother-in-law, let''s laugh away our gratitude and hatred. If something happens to me, you will..."


    Yingwudi stared at him. This guy became more and more arrogant. He called him brother-in-law directly. He interrupted angrily and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just go at ease. Go all the way and I''ll take good care of my sister!"


    It doesn''t sound like auspicious words.


    Chu Feng had a toothache and said, "no, you misunderstood me. I want to say, I really want to have an accident. In the future... Can you stay away from your sister?"


    Madder! Ying Wudi is furious. This shameful man is really domineering and has no good words in his mouth.


    Chu Feng Yu had a long center of gravity and said, "sister control is a disease. You should go out more. You will find that there are too many beautiful things in the world. In short, if I can''t come back, don''t turn around your sister and go as far as you can."


    "You disappear immediately!" Yingwudi wants to beat people. When did he become a sister? Especially, he wants to beat yingxiaoxiao and kick the devil to death.


    "Brother, don''t take risks." Ouyang Feng is worried.


    "It''s okay, I know." Chu Feng comforted him.


    Then he whispered to Qin Luoyin sincerely, saying that she was tired, and reminded her that if the child was not right, he would strangle her as soon as possible.


    "Well, how do you talk?" The little Taoist has been eavesdropping with his ears. He is so anxious on the spot that he hates it¡° Boy, I know your roots are different. The most powerful ancient emperors and holy places in your world will fly and annihilate. Only then did I bring a black Rune paper from the first forbidden area, but I gave it to you. I think it makes sense. Since you are extraordinary, protect your mother! " Chu Feng said that, with a whoosh, he jumped into the stone millstone and directly rushed in to enter the road taken by the God in his later years¡° Squeak! " Even if only a soul light flew in, the grinding plate also made a sound, like rolling a rigid block, which covered the Chu wind there in an instant¡° Chu Feng! " Several people shouted loudly. Because they saw that Chu Feng''s soul light was suspected to be torn apart¡° Dad! " The little Taoist screamed and tore his heart and lungs. However, after a few flashes of light on Chu Feng, his soul light recombined and reappeared again. However, the crisis did not end. The stone grinding plate rolled and officially began to rumble, swallowing him completely¡° Chu Feng, live! " Everyone else shouted. The little Taoist priest was more and more torn and shouted, "Dad... Your will has not been made yet. Where is the treasure handed down by our family?"¡° You unfilial son! " Chu almost rushed out of the millstone and cut him back. However, a flash of light from the millstone completely swallowed him and crushed him ruthlessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 815

    Chu Feng really wanted to rush back and beat the little Taoist. Just now he was a little moved. He heard his son crying in the back.


    However, in the end, he cried and told him that he had not made a will and really wanted to beat the son!


    A piece of light scattered and pulled Chu Feng in, and two huge millstones sandwiched him between them.


    Click!


    He heard the sound of his soul splitting. It was really painful. This was the process of the spirit body being torn to pieces. It was torn apart alive, which was equivalent to a split body.


    He couldn''t help shouting, and his soul was stirred and unbearable. He complained secretly that he would experience such terrible suffering without the stone box.


    He realized that the stone box was more amazing than he thought, and could block the stone reincarnation grinding plate. Although the so-called Rune paper was mysterious and powerful, it was still not hot.


    However, he was not too worried. His soul light was condensing and forcibly gathered together by those Rune paper patterns in his body to resist the force of rolling.


    However, the faces of people outside changed. They heard Chu Feng''s loud cry, and then there was no movement of struggle, and there was no sound of him anymore.


    Only when the millstone rotates, it gives out the ancient meaning of vicissitudes, which is the case in ancient capitals.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you?" People outside call.


    Chu Feng had ignored these. The soul light was shining. After being crushed into pieces, he was reorganized. Dozens of times, his spiritual energy almost collapsed.


    This is the power of reincarnation and the power of grinding plate. Any great hero will be "formatted" here to erase many things in the soul light.


    Chu Feng realized that this is similar to the stone grinding plate in Mingguang dead city. Is there a reincarnation road here?


    He exclaimed to himself how happy he was when he held the stone box. He was not afraid of this power of erasure!


    "Even the gods in this world will be crushed. This grinding plate is very terrible!"


    At the same time, he was also amazed that the rune paper of the little Taoist and others was amazing. He could be a reincarnation. Now he has not been formatted and has not lost his memory. He uses the light of the rune paper to resist this terrible energy.


    "The world''s strong joined hands and several ancient emperors attacked the so-called first restricted area together with the most powerful holy land. Until these orthodoxy were destroyed, someone brought out a piece of black Rune paper. Sure enough, there was a great background, a mystery to frighten the world and a manifestation of terror."


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that the soul clock was intact, reduced to the size of a seed, and floated in his soul light.


    He had a hunch for a long time that this was something in the stone box and should be super extraordinary. Now it has been proved as conjecture.


    The so-called whip that Luo Shirong took from the heavenly god palace has already turned into powder and no longer exists.


    Chu Feng nodded secretly and knew it well.


    When he was crushed dozens of times, his spiritual energy and soul light collapsed and reappeared. Finally, he passed through the grinding plate and came to a light door.


    Whoosh!


    He was sucked in and disappeared from the world.


    The light door is slightly light gold, very soft, and the internal channel is not long, like a porch.


    With a brush, Chu Feng quickly left here and appeared in a space.


    He came to a strange place. Is this a new world?


    Chu Feng looked at the world a little misty and blurred his eyes.


    "Is this... Yang Qi?!" He was surprised. The so-called mistiness was not caused by mist, but by wisps of hot light rising from the ground. It was a piece of Yang steaming.


    Here, Chu Feng felt a slight burning sensation in his soul, which made him frown and sigh in his heart.


    As the little Taoist said, whether it is the fierce animal plateau or the universe where the little Taoist is located, even if the Yang is very strong, it is relative.


    At least the Yang here is more abundant than that on the fierce beast plateau!


    He then thought of the facts told by the little Taoist priest. The power of the sun called these worlds the underworld. He didn''t think that the universe here was related to the sun and was all dark earth.


    "It seems that the Yang is more terrible than I thought. How strong is the Yang there? Perhaps once I passed, I would turn into ashes! " Chu Feng guessed.


    Now the so-called Yang soul he boiled and refined is only relatively speaking!


    Looking around, the ground was dry, there was no grass on the earth, and there was no smoke for hundreds of miles in the bare land, but he did not see the so-called reincarnation road.


    The golden light appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes, and finally condensed two dazzling golden symbols. Even without the flesh, he could show his golden eyes, look far into the distance and observe the world.


    "Well, there''s a silver light!" He found a special target and flew out with a whoosh. He hung the soul clock on his head to protect himself.


    The target he found was 80 miles away. It was not long before he came near. It was a pool of silver blood and a body.


    To be exact, it was a corpse, with only half of the head and less than a quarter of the body. It had a rotten smell and was surrounded by silver blood.


    gods!


    Chu Feng''s heart jumped. He thought it might be a God who died here. It looked a little miserable.


    Because only the gods have a certain chance to pass through the millstone, and the remnant corpse and silver blood still send out the breath that makes him palpitation, which is very dangerous.


    "However, if it''s a God, his power is a little small, and I can''t get close to it at my level." Chu Feng is more or less suspicious.


    The evolution level of the gods is very high, which requires Chu Feng to look up at this stage. Normally, even if he dies, the blood will diffuse, which is enough to lead to the collapse of the earth.


    "Well, it''s rotten?!"


    He was surprised that now he was in the state of soul light. He could smell a special smell like the flesh, with... Stench, which could be regarded as the smell of humus.


    Chu Feng knew clearly that he had also smelled the smell of holy medicine at the bloody peak outside the fierce beast plateau. Now it seems that some high-level things can reveal the "smell" of soul attribute.


    "He is rotten, so the energy drops suddenly. Even the divine corpse can''t threaten me." Chu Feng made a circle around here, looking for something useful.


    This is a divine corpse. If you really want to leave something, you don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely against the sky.


    Unfortunately, after being crushed by the stone millstone, not to mention the self-defense weapon, he himself was broken, and only half of his head was left. It can be seen that this is a man.


    "Why bother?" Chu Feng sighed.


    The God on the plateau of the fierce beast had no good scene once he entered his old age. He tried his best to escape and wanted to find a solution, but he still died, and it was very miserable.


    It''s better to bury yourself on the fierce beast plateau.


    Chu Feng tried to find out a wisp of soul light to touch the silver blood on the ground. As a result, the wisp of soul light was entangled by a cloud of fog and disintegrated quickly!


    He took a breath of air-conditioning and backed away quickly.


    Sure enough, it was strange. After the God died here, both the flesh and blood smelled rotten, which was obviously abnormal.


    Now this is not a divine thing, but a strange substance.


    Chu Feng tried for many times, and each time he separated the faintest soul light, which was a result. Both the flesh and blood contained thick fog, which would be emitted and had severe corrosiveness.


    "Originally, there were many divine particles, which may even contain Taoist ancestral materials. They all belonged to a God. Naturally, the level was unimaginable. However, in his later years, like the gods of previous dynasties, misfortune came. He changed, his divinity was extinguished and entangled by strange energy, resulting in this."


    Chu Feng is afraid that if according to the fatalism, the gods used to refine other creatures with miracles to evolve in the past, it would hurt Tianhe. In his later years, there will be too many strange substances in his body. It''s no accident to show gods and ghosts!


    According to the theory of evolution, the body of this God absorbed the divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials of other creatures. In their later years, they gradually collapsed and no longer integrated into one, but stirred violently, causing inexplicable bioelectrical reactions, leading to changes.


    "Generally speaking, now he is not a divine body, but a strange body. He can''t be bothered!" Chu Feng was alert. He was lucky to see the God''s old age.


    Generally speaking, as a god of the world, this method of death is somewhat sad and too desolate. There is not even a person to see off and bury.


    Even if he did his best in life and the whole world was praising his name, it was really pathetic that he was so decadent and tragic after his death.


    The earth was dry and hard, and a wisp of Yang came out one after another. The world was dead silent, without plants or any other creatures.


    Chu Feng set out on the road again. Soon after, he saw a mutilated corpse. This is a woman. Although her hair is snow-white, her beautiful face is still very moving.


    Unfortunately, the female God also died miserably. Only a small part of her body was broken and obviously crushed by a grinding plate. She finally died here.


    There is some blue blood around her, which is also divine blood.


    Chu Feng made a simple test. The slightly rotten corpse and blood were indeed filled with fog, which would corrode the soul light and bring a lot of strange energy materials.


    "Unfortunately, a generation of goddesses finally died so disgracefully."


    At this moment, Chu Feng sighed that even if your great hero and peerless beauty died, they would be nothing.


    "Life has its ups and downs. If the tide rises and falls, see their end and think of my tomorrow." He was sighing.


    For a time, he thought of what it would be like if he could reach the end of his life one day?


    Perhaps, at that time, you will feel that everything you cared about in your life has lost its original meaning. The so-called glory is only a pool of ashes, which is worthless to be dedicated to your dead self after burning.


    Then he shook his head and thought too much. He was still alive and vigorous. There was no need to be gloomy and think about what happened behind him.


    "I''m still young, just pursue my own brilliance at this stage." Chu Feng said to himself, and then he added shamelessly, "I''m only fourteen and a half years old, and Xiao He shows his sharp corners!"


    Chu Feng set out on the road again. Soon after, he found three divine corpses one after another, male and female, all in rags, all mutilated corpses, and their death was terrible.


    "Being able to survive the rolling of a stone millstone is definitely the strongest among the gods!" Chu Feng had an in-depth understanding on the fierce beast plateau. The gods with ordinary strength will die directly at the millstone and can''t get through at all. Over the years, it is hard to say how many generations of gods have appeared on the fierce beast plateau and how many people have embarked on this road. At the same time, he thought of the little Taoist''s black Rune paper, which could protect his soul light. Isn''t it amazing that the rune paper brought out from the so-called first restricted area? The desolate land has no grass, and the Yang is gurgling and surging, like a spring rising from the ground and steaming up¡° Huh? " Suddenly, Chu Feng found a light, reflected into the golden symbols in his eyes, causing his golden eyes to burst into the light beam¡° A group of gods! " He was surprised to see at least a dozen gods in the stone forest area in front of him, all blooming and falling to the ground with brilliant blood. He felt that when these gods left, the so-called way out turned into looking for a cemetery? This world can be called the God''s cemetery. It is a huge God''s tomb area¡° Eh?! " After Chu Feng entered the stone forest, this time he was very surprised. His face was shocked and excited to jump. In the stone forest, some gods engraved words on those boulders before they died, some were last words, some were dying words, and some were the inheritance of miracles! For such a long time on the fierce beast plateau, Chu Feng has learned the words of the world, which is now of great use. These people belong to different times, not gods in the same period. Chu Feng glanced at it roughly. At least six gods left their magic inheritance, which are the unparalleled secret methods in their respective glorious times! Chu Feng was shocked. It was an unexpected harvest. It violently impacted his mind. He couldn''t get the magic of the Marquis on the fierce beast plateau, let alone the magic of the gods. But now, there are gods everywhere! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 816

    There is plenty of Yang in the stone forest, rising from the ground one by one, rising continuously from the stone cracks, just like soft fire beating


    More than a dozen mutilated corpses lay among the rocks, stained with blood, and their deaths were quite miserable.


    Some have no head, some have less than a quarter of their body, and some are covered in flesh and blood. Even if God''s blood frightens people and blooms bright brilliance, it can not change their desolate end.


    Chu Feng looked carefully and observed one after another. These people had some residual armor, but they were broken to useless. Metal armor pieces pierced into the flesh and were polluted by fog.


    "Where to start?" His eyes were burning like flames.


    He was so excited that he could not expect to meet the inheritance of gods in this place, and there were more than one or two, up to six for him to choose from.


    No matter where this kind of thing is found, once it is made public, it will certainly trigger a cosmic bloodbath, and evolutionists all over the world will compete for it.


    Even, the great religions that have been handed down for countless years may come out together, and the immortal royal family may be destroyed because of the decline caused by the big fight.


    No need to think about it. If it is outside, it will break the sky and the earth, cry and howl, the whole earth will be dyed red by blood, and the sky will be as miserable as sunset.


    Now no one else is present. Chu Feng is the only discoverer and can choose calmly.


    The six secret collections are carved on six different boulders. Although they were left on the verge of death, they are still vigorous or soft. They can be called iron painting and silver hook.


    "Start to understand from the magic of the sun god."


    Chu Feng came to a golden corpse. His incomplete head was full of blood, most of his body was broken, and a boulder on his side was densely engraved with the words of the world.


    The sun god is very conceited. Even before he dies, he still thinks his magic is the first in the world, and others can''t compare with it.


    Chu Feng looked again and again and found that the reason why he left this magic skill was mainly because his predecessors had left the mental skill here first.


    Then, some latecomers follow suit and leave their own secrets for comparison.


    The sun god is the third person who left his secret Dharma. He is very confident. Even in his bleak old age, he also shows his style with a high attitude and thinks that his magic is the strongest.


    The same is true for the latter three, which are confirmed in France and compared here.


    They belong to the evolutionists of different times and have never seen each other, but the latecomers have heard of the prestige left by the forerunners in history.


    "Very good. Those who dare to leave secrets are very confident, and their Dharma is naturally very strong." Chu Feng smiled happily.


    In an instant, the sun god''s magic was branded in his soul light. The number of words in this dharma was not very many, just like a star shining in the soul light of Chu wind, which looked very gorgeous.


    He understood carefully and had an intuitive impression at the first time. The magic of the sun god was very overbearing and masculine. When he operated the magic in a fierce fight, he became the only one in heaven and earth and illuminated the world.


    The magic is just fierce. It can burn the other party''s divine particles out of the body by contacting each other in battle and directly refine them!


    However, the description of combat skills and various wonderful techniques is limited, which makes Chu Feng feel a little sorry.


    This kind of secret collection mainly explains the miracles. It explains how to absorb divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials, which is the essence of the evolution of the world.


    In the view of the gods of the world, magic is the strongest foundation. Just like the breathing method of Chu Feng''s universe, it can evolve other things. When the strength is reached and the level of evolution is high, others will naturally understand.


    It''s extremely abstruse to simply explain miracles. Some key points need to be deeply understood. There''s no way to understand them after reading them several times.


    "Medium level magic can generally absorb more than ten percent of the sexual particles of the prey, up to 15 percent." Chu Feng said to himself.


    The magic he now mastered is at this level, which belongs to the special secret method of the elite in the army under the martial god system.


    Even if high-level magic is rare, it is generally accessible only to evolutionists with titles, but it is not complete. For example, Lingwei Hou, as a man of the second holy level, can only access high-level magic, but there are some defects.


    This spell can absorb less than 25% of the divine particles in the hunting object.


    Further up, there is super magic, which belongs to the secret method that can be practiced only by the top strong, divine children and disciples on the fierce beast plateau. It can absorb 35% of the divine particles of prey.


    The last level is the divine level magic, which belongs to the gods and their successors. It is incomparably powerful. Generally speaking, it can absorb 50% of the divine particles of the prey.


    Moreover, divine level magic can also absorb Taoist ancestral materials. This kind of thing is invisible and mysterious, but it really exists, which is more terrible than divine particles.


    There are some rumors on the fierce beast plateau that divine magic can absorb divine particles 100%, but now it seems that it is only a legend after all.


    Chu Feng knew exactly the secret, and the gods could not cover the sky, and could not leave all the divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials of the opponents killed.


    "The sun god is really a genius, very powerful!" Chu Feng sighed that according to the message of the sun god, his magic can absorb about 60% of the divine particles of his prey.


    The first two gods are actually very efficient. They surpass ordinary gods and can reach more than 55%!


    No wonder they dare to be so confident and leave their secrets here. These are not ordinary divine evolutors who challenge and despise the latecomers.


    In their later years, various signs of decline appeared, which was quite tragic. The glory of that year was gone forever. They can only use this way to compare the weak and the strong. It is also another kind of divine war.


    "Thank you, everyone!" Chu Feng whispered softly.


    After he wrote down three miracles, he went to the next place and dared to leave a secret collection behind the sun god. Naturally, the classics are amazing.


    Sure enough, this God''s magic can absorb 61% of the divine particles of his prey, which is rare. In the records on the fierce beast plateau, this character can''t be found in many times.


    Although it is limited higher than the sun god, it is rare to take that small step and expand the space.


    Because after reaching 60%, it is quite difficult, like being blocked by a mountain and insurmountable.


    The secrets left by the last two people are also amazing. One can absorb divine particles up to 61%, while the other can impact 62%.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He only had a general understanding of the system of the world, which was not deep research at all, but he knew that with these six mental skills, he could run the world and become a god step by step!


    Moreover, the divine fruit level will be very high!


    Because normally, when divine level magic absorbs divine particles, it is usually about 50%. Now Chu Feng gets about 60%.


    Of course, the fundamental reason why divine level magic can be superior to low-level, medium-level, high-level and super magic is to absorb the material of Taoist ancestors.


    Unfortunately, even the six gods did not elaborate or elaborate.


    Chu Feng guessed that the so-called Taoist ancestral material can only be absorbed by divine level magic, but it is too unpredictable to see or touch, and there is no way to quantify it.


    The existence of Taoist ancestral material is no secret, but people who practice other miracles can only touch it occasionally and can''t take the initiative to absorb it at all.


    Therefore, the divine level magic is noble and unattainable, which makes all evolutors jealous.


    There is no doubt that once the Six Secrets here are leaked, it will certainly lead to resonance in the world and chaos. The sky and the earth will be dyed red with blood, and all parties will compete desperately.


    Even the gods living on the fierce beast plateau are no exception!


    God also needs secret collection reference to improve his own Dharma. He is even more eager than others. After all, there are too few people at the same level, and they are alert to each other, so it is difficult to exchange Dharma!


    Chu Feng felt heavy after he wrote down six miracles. This thing excited him, but it was too hot. As long as he threw one at random, it could trigger a fierce beast plateau earthquake.


    He sat down and understood carefully. His whole body was glittering and emitting a sacred breath.


    One day and one night later, he opened his eyes and could only read through the six secret arts to preliminarily master the original meaning, because the divine level skill was too complex and needed a long time to understand.


    Even in the initial stage, it is better than the intermediate magic he got earlier!


    There were more than a dozen gods. Others didn''t leave magic. Maybe they came earlier. At that time, all the gods didn''t leave magic. Maybe the latecomers thought they couldn''t compare with the magic of the six people.


    Chu Feng got up and searched this area again. He accidentally found an open area deep in the stone forest, full of symbols, as vast as the book of heaven.


    The font is very small, but it occupies all the open area. In addition, there are several God corpses lying nearby. They are even worse. The oil is exhausted, the light is dry, and their whole body is dim. They are not as shiny as other God corpses, and the divinity in their blood is consumed to the lowest point.


    What are you doing? Chu Feng approached and looked carefully. He found that it was suspected to be a terrible deduction.


    He looked very seriously from beginning to end, but it was too difficult and profound. This was the theory of the gods, which could not be understood by people at his level.


    In the process of deduction, many divine level theorems are jumping, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Chu Feng slowly figured it out. Looking back from the beginning, he hasn''t finished reading it for two days and nights. It can be seen how grand this divine deduction project is.


    The whole area is very open, but it is full of words, dense, comparable to the stars in the sky. You can imagine how complicated it is. This is the manuscript of the gods!


    To be sure, these gods are extremely powerful. Their old age has been extremely miserable, but in the end, they are so focused. What are they deducing?


    This makes Chu Feng''s heart jump. He feels that this thing is super unusual!


    On the way to reading, he saw a god falling behind in a paragraph. His blood was dull and smelly. His body was torn apart and his bones were broken into pieces.


    Chu Feng hair, this is the legendary divine exhaustion! This made him more and more curious. Several gods worked hard to deduce what to do at the last moment. They actually forgot to eat and sleep and consumed their last energy. Then, he looked at it for another day and night. So did several gods he met on the way. They were all falling on the way and deduced to the most time of his life. The oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Chu Feng looked in the clouds, because these things were too profound, but he insisted. Finally, he saw that there was a conclusion from deduction! In addition, there are some comments! This makes his pupils contract, stare there, and his body doesn''t move! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 817

    Before the conclusion, there is a preface, a short line of words.


    "You will come after all. You will see that fate is broken by you and the road ahead is up to you!"


    What do you mean, this is a group of gods. Can they see the future and predict that he will appear here?


    Chu Feng was distracted, but soon he woke up again. This is mostly a general statement, not for him alone, but for all the gods looking for a way out in future generations.


    He thought he was startled. Even God could not predict that he would appear here.


    Then he saw the text, which was the result of the final deduction of the starry words engraved on the whole open land.


    "Break the fate cage, get rid of the established destiny, and live my life after death..."


    Such a line of words made Chu Feng feel a heroic breath coming to his face. He could imagine something. In the process of grand deduction, some people paid a price just to find a way.


    Perhaps they are experimenting with their own lives, perhaps involving others.


    Later, it is mentioned that in the process of deduction, they need to be tested constantly. After consuming their original mark, it is something branded in the soul light, which cannot be reincarnated after being erased.


    Of course, they don''t know whether there is reincarnation. If so, they are doomed to have no chance, because the original mark in the soul light is completely destroyed and can never reincarnate again.


    Chu Feng''s heart strings trembled. These gods broke out, and the outcome was doomed to be very miserable.


    However, he only knew purgatory, Guangming dead city and reincarnation Road, which may be artificially arranged. Chu Feng didn''t know whether there was a detached natural reincarnation.


    "Little six ways of time!"


    Chu Feng looked down and saw that the deduction of these people was actually a mental skill.


    "Our ancestors have six time skills that can solve the problems in their later years. Sigh. Our ancestors were hunted by the sun, resulting in the loss of this skill. Our mental skills are incomplete, and we can''t completely melt divine particles and more terrible Taoist materials. Only then can we have strange changes and sad scenes in our later years."


    Chu Feng was shocked when he saw it. After careful reading, he found that there was a strange skill in the earliest years of the fierce beast plateau, which was called six time skills. It was intact, so there was no hidden danger in practice.


    It was only later lost that the friars in this world were miserable. In their later years, they were entangled by strange substances and gods and ghosts, and the evening scene was desolate.


    These people are deducing that they want to restore the six time arts. It sounds like it will make people think more, but it is actually just a kind of magic, but it is the ultimate. According to the ancient god, there are no side effects.


    Chu Feng sucked cold air. How terrible were the people who practiced this kind of magic? With the rapid development of strength, I don''t worry about the decline and desolation in my old age.


    It is conceivable that most people in this field can''t be strong if they don''t want to be strong. They can definitely rise strong!


    "Finally, he was hunted by the great power of the sun..." Chu Feng felt cold in his heart.


    He has enough to face up to the terrible of Yangjian, but now it seems that he underestimated that the water in Yangjian is deeper than he thought. Even the ancestor level figures in this world who master the six time skills have been erased, which is too terrible.


    He looked down, with text and notes.


    Later, the gods of this world joined hands to attack Yangjian again in an incomparably brilliant period, in order to retrieve the bones of their ancestors and get the six time skills.


    Unfortunately, they failed, and all of them died.


    In fact, this battle is exactly what girl Xi mentioned. The fallen land invaded the sun on a large scale. It once overturned a corner of the land and bloodwashed all religions. As a result, a great power was born, led his disciples and friends and directly killed them.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what maiden Xi mentioned, but from the records in front of him, he could imagine the determination and sad ending of those people.


    "It is estimated that the sun is also afraid of the six time arts. It was destroyed as soon as possible." Chu Feng guessed the reason why the ancestors of this world were hunted.


    The deduction of the gods is to restore the six time arts!


    In fact, its principle is not very complex. It needs six most perfect magic skills to be effectively built and combined to reproduce the six time skills.


    These people found the magic of the sun god and others here. They thought it was already the top, so they tried to deduce it in the hope of reproducing the flawless ancestral magic.


    In the process of arrangement, it is quite terrible, because the magic requires soul light to activate, especially the combination of the six. If there is a mistake, it will be very shocking.


    Once there is a slight mistake, it will consume the original mark in the soul light, and eventually die miserably and cannot reincarnate.


    Therefore, the cost of this deduction is too high. Every experiment of these gods is filled with life, and the tragic outcome is doomed.


    Chu Feng saw six corpses here. In fact, according to the notes here, there should be 21 gods involved, but in the end, some people completely collapsed and left nothing.


    Chu Feng sucked cold air. These gods paid a great price for deduction and experiment.


    In the end, they only got a rough conclusion, including loopholes and defects, waiting for future generations to improve. They named it small six Tao time technique.


    Chu Feng looked at it for a long time and didn''t dare to show it.


    Although this deduction project is grand, the conclusion is still flawed. Chu Feng feels that he has not reached his old age and still has a good time to spend. He has no obligation to die here.


    However, the description of xiaoliudao time technology makes him yearn for it. Even if it has defects, it is amazing. It can quickly capture divine particles and smelt Taoist ancestral materials, which is more efficient!


    At the same time, in the duel process, you can directly train the enemy. The stronger the Vietnam War is, if you really want to blow a powerful blow, the enemy will dry up and turn into fly ash, while you will evolve instantly and increase your strength.


    Chu Feng felt that this was quite abnormal, because this kind of cultivation method was too strange, and even made people feel scared. It was not unreasonable for the earliest group of people in this world to be destroyed.


    This method is too rebellious. It is estimated that God can''t see it. It hurts Tianhe.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to show it. Finally, he could only write it down silently. He could study it if he had a chance in the future.


    "After these people come to this brand-new world, won''t they really just look for a few suitable cemeteries?"


    Chu Feng didn''t stop. He went on the road again to find the next road and see if there were any traces and valuable things left by other gods.


    Along the way, he walked in the direction of these God corpses on the ground, and saw some luminous blood stains one after another, all of which were gods who fell on the way.


    Finally, he approached the end five thousand miles away!


    This new world can only be regarded as a narrow space. After coming out of the light door of the stone millstone, it is only more than 5000 miles away, close to the chaotic area.


    Boom!


    Seeing lightning and thunder from a distance and the roar of chaotic Gang wind, it was a world of law. It was terrible. The divine power made Chu Feng thrilled.


    He felt that this kind of power was enough to kill God!


    This is not chaotic gas, but a really thick chaotic area, accompanied by the most primitive laws and order. Lightning and storm are the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth, shining symbols!


    "It seems that this narrow space is just a gap between the two big worlds. I have come to the real wall of the universe."


    It is recorded in ancient books that the walls of the universe are extremely terrible. Thunderstorms are like waterfalls and fairy lights are like the sea. They will often destroy people reflecting on the sky.


    If you don''t have the right path, you will die if you want to break through!


    Then Chu Feng saw a lot of blood here, silver, gold, blue... Everything, colorful, all divine blood.


    There are more fallen gods here. At a glance, Chu Feng was shocked. At least he saw hundreds of corpses lying in this area.


    He was speechless, and even God could die in groups?


    However, it''s relieved to think about it carefully. Over the years, every generation has had gods. Over time, this figure must be huge.


    Moreover, this is certainly not all. At least many gods crossed the chaos and killed them without leaving the bodies outside.


    When the chaos surged and the law of thunder and light emerged, Chu Feng could even see that gods, broken bones and incomplete palms, appeared in the thick chaos. They were crushed!


    When the evolutionary civilization of a world comes to an end and there is no way out, the fate of these pathfinders is really sad.


    They are pioneers and robbers.


    Chu Feng was silent. He didn''t know whether the hell universe he was in would be the same in the end, because without Yang, there seemed to be no way out.


    Not counting the gods who walked into the chaos, there were hundreds of debris just outside. Chu Feng searched carefully. He thought there should be something more important here.


    After all, there are dozens of gods in the stone forest, let alone the last place.


    Chu Feng didn''t intend to go into chaos even if he had the light of the lines of Rune paper. He felt that it was death seeking. Black Rune paper was suitable for reincarnation, not necessarily suitable for the thunder law that can kill God here.


    "Eh?!" He found something unusual.


    Hundreds of gods only form two circles, leaving large traces. There is "big material" here.


    There is also a deduction here. It is as complicated as a star, occupying a large area. The gods of different times have hardly met each other, but they continue to do the same thing.


    Chu Feng watched the first deduction. This is to elaborate a method of liberation, which was put forward by the goddess of heaven. After her deduction, she put forward an idea for future generations to improve.


    "Retain the original mark, concentrate the essence, cross the chaos, accept the baptism of the power left over from the opening era, cut all the strange materials and be free."


    The main idea is this method, but it is too difficult to implement and difficult to succeed.


    Because that strange substance is completely integrated with itself, regardless of each other. Unless it is destroyed, it cannot be separated and washed away.


    Later, those gods supplemented, continued to improve and deduce, and finally really found a way, that is to take the body as a kind, wrap the power of the Shinto, and carry out some kind of nirvana.


    This is not self rebirth, but the rebirth of the divine fruit.


    However, doing so also leaves a glimmer of life for himself. When someone inherits his throne, many years later, the God may have a chance to recover.


    But Chu Feng''s heart shook when he saw here. This is the way that many gods came up with. They want to get rid of the strange crisis at the end of the evolutionary road and don''t want to have a bleak old age. However, why does he feel a little familiar?


    He thought of a place where there was also a throne?


    He then looked down, and sure enough, he finally mentioned that across chaos, if he narrowly managed to break through the boundary wall, there would be a broken universe.


    "The broken universe in chaos!" Chu Feng woke up.


    Then he was surprised that it was such a thing!


    In the universe where he came, there have been all kinds of rumors about chaos and broken universe, because the two boundaries are adjacent and there are some channels.


    Not long ago, in that broken universe, there was the big news of the birth of the God of war palace. The emergence of the God''s throne caused a great sensation and countless evolutionists competed for it.


    Chu Feng broke out in a cold sweat at this moment. He was awe inspiring. The broken gods in the chaos came from this way!


    Moreover, it is said that over the years, gods have been born more than once and have been taken away by the ancestors of some super powers to create gods.


    "The divine position is not necessarily safe. It is terrible that the original God has a possibility of resurrection, regardless of whether the gray substances are completely washed."


    Chu Feng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the world where the fierce beast plateau is located has such a connection with his world and the broken chaotic universe.


    These worlds are adjacent to each other, not too far away, belong to the underworld!


    This concentrated blood and soul light essence creates the method of God''s position and body''s transformation. Chu Feng does not want to follow suit. He just writes down silently and thinks later, maybe he can study other things.


    Then he went to the other side to see a more grand deduction. There were more gods and corpses here.


    "Huh?!" He showed a happy look, which is the continuation of the small six way time technique and a further deduction. Obviously, these gods also made those when they passed through the stone forest.


    Before they entered chaos, some people were seriously injured and were unable to continue on the road. They deduced here and developed that magic.


    There are hundreds of God corpses that can be seen alone. More people want to participate!


    Chu Feng studied it carefully for several days and nights. The God here only came to a relatively perfect conclusion, which can be used at least.


    It won''t hurt yourself!


    They didn''t restore the six time arts.


    However, the small six way time technique deduced by the gods has been considerable and relatively mature.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was excited and happy. He immediately began to try. Step by step, he divided the soul light into six pieces, each of which carried a kind of magic.


    Each of the six magic spells occupies a soul light, and then it is urged. In a moment, the six soul lights turn over, just like a chanting sound, just like a scripture barrel, emitting terror and awe.


    Unfortunately, there is no suitable test object here, and there is no way to deprive divine particles and Taoist ancestral matter.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to show those gods and corpses. The inner gray material was too terrible to avoid.


    According to the deduction of the gods, the small six Tao time magic can deprive the prey of 80% of the divine particles, and the absorbed Taoist ancestral material can also be greatly improved.


    In fact, the most powerful part of divine level magic is that it can absorb Taoist ancestral materials, which is the most fundamental difference between intermediate, advanced and super magic.


    Unfortunately, even the small six way time technique deduced by the gods still can''t qualitize the Taoist ancestors. It''s unclear how much can be absorbed at a time.


    Even the gods can''t see or touch it. They can only sense its existence.


    According to records, only when the real six Tao time art absorbs the material of Tao ancestors can it be quantified.


    Clang clang!


    Chu Feng once again operated the small six way time technique, which deprived him of a lot of Yang Qi and entered his soul light, making him warm and nourishing his spiritual body.


    Six soul lights rotate, like six sword lights rising together, and like a scripture cylinder rotating. It is very mysterious and filled with terrible spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "You can''t call it xiaoliudao time skill. Otherwise, once you shout it out, those people on the fierce beast plateau immediately know what''s going on. Moreover, if you can be known by the sun, you will kill me once you meet."


    Chu Feng decided to change its name.


    Walking around here, he found that many gods left last words before they died. Some were lamenting the cruelty of heaven and earth, and the road of evolution had been broken.


    Some people swear that if there is an afterlife, they must re plan the path of practice, break the fate, kill into the sun and ask for an explanation.


    There are also many gods who are just like mortals, feeling the past and regretting missing some important people in their life, including lovers who died early, childhood friends who didn''t get together, and friends who met in hardship. Unfortunately, after they became gods, those people had already died before them.


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that these gods believed in fatalism and doubted the so-called evolution in their later years.


    "How much laughter there is in the early stage, how much sadness and tears there are behind."¡° Young free and easy, the great sadness of old age, alone, look up, one tragedy after another is staged in my heart. " Chu Feng was stunned. These gods, like ordinary people, finally died with sadness. They didn''t look like high, cold and ruthless gods. Finally, he thought for a moment. Looking at the messages of these gods, he directly gave a new name for the little six way time technique: this situation can be remembered. Because he felt that it was somewhat similar to the mood of many of the gods. But if you let others know, it is estimated that you are speechless. If Ouyang Feng is here, he will shout: "the artistic conception name of God is special, but he was at a loss at that time."¡° No, I have to go back! " Chu Feng woke up. He suddenly realized a very serious problem. He stayed in this heaven and earth for several days and nights. How many years has passed since the fierce beast plateau¡° No! " He wanted to have wings and move back directly. It should be noted that the dream pure land has a saying of one night enlightenment for a hundred years. Now hundreds of years have passed?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 818

    Chu Feng was really anxious and anxious, because the time flow rate of the fierce beast plateau was different from that of the outside world, which was terrible!


    "I hope the calculation of daydream pure land is wrong!" He prayed like this, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    What is the concept of a night in a pure land and a hundred years in a fierce beast plateau?


    He stayed outside for about seven or eight days. Has it been seven or eight hundred years since the fierce beast plateau?!


    Chu Feng''s face is a little green.


    The most important thing is that, according to this time flow rate, Ying Shixian, Qin Luoyin and others must no longer be on the fierce beast plateau whether they are alive or dead.


    Seven or eight days later, the trial must be over. If the dream pure land finds that his body can''t move, will it think he''s dead?


    If you bury him, it''s OK, but if you spark him directly... Chu Feng thinks of these and gets angry in his heart. If he doesn''t recover for a long time, the body is equal to a corpse, and all kinds of things may happen.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. Eight hundred years have passed since the fierce beast plateau, and eight days have passed since the great dream pure land. What should have happened has already happened."


    Chu Feng calmed himself to avoid losing his sense of propriety.


    Patronizing the enlightenment "little six time skills", he hasn''t carefully searched here. He''s about to start on the road. He''s not in a hurry. He wants to take some "local specialties" back.


    However, apart from God corpses or God corpses, they also contain gray strange substances. It''s not decent to take some contaminated corpses back.


    Hundreds of God corpses will always leave something. Not all of their belongings are completely damaged.


    Chu Feng patiently looked for broken armor, broken iron sword, rotten bow... There were a lot of things. They used to be artifacts, but after being crushed by a stone grinding plate, they were almost destroyed, and their spirituality had long been lost.


    Especially on some utensils, the gray material is thick and can''t be taken away at all.


    Chu Feng really didn''t dare to use the soul light to move the body. The gray material was too harmful. Even God would suffer. It was by no means that his evolution at this level could resist.


    He used rocks, mud and so on to turn over the body.


    "Am I an alternative corpse picker?"


    It''s a pity that even the weapons refined by the gods don''t look like after being crushed by the stone grinding plate. It''s good to bring some residual weapons.


    Chi Chi


    The rock is melting, and the inexplicable liquid overflowed by some corpses is very corrosive.


    Chu Feng searched for more than 300 corpses with various rock tools, but he didn''t get much. The cracked weapons were wrapped in gray material and eroded badly.


    "Eh?!"


    Finally, when he turned to more than 400 bodies, he saw something unusual. It was a cloud of fog. When he looked carefully, it was actually metal, but it was surrounded by fog.


    Moreover, when it was pulled out of the God''s body, it was separated from the gray matter and was not completely entangled.


    This is a green gourd. It is only as big as your thumb. It is very pocket. It is green and full of innate essence.


    It''s strange that a gourd is full of vitality.


    Chu Feng pulled it to a safe place and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Two golden symbols appeared in his eyes. His eyes were golden and stared.


    "The innate thing grows in chaos?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised and felt that it was very much like the divine thing from the innate spiritual root mentioned in the ancient book.


    Some of these things were born before heaven and earth!


    Green gourd is very small. It doesn''t look mature, but it is full of chaos. It also rippled with rich innate vitality.


    The more he looks, the more he looks like him. All his characteristics are consistent. It''s really like a congenital gourd.


    This kind of thing can be met but not sought. It was born in chaos, but those places are generally crowded with thunder symbols, immortal light into the sea, and gods will be killed if they go in.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can find it in chaos, let alone pick it.


    In fact, there is no vitality in chaos, nothingness and vastness. Without great opportunity, you can''t find a spiritual root even if you look for thousands of generations.


    "What a congenital gourd?" Chu Feng was excited.


    When he was in the underworld universe, he had been watching all kinds of treasure gossip books. He had mentioned this congenital thing, which was difficult to find.


    However, he also noticed that there were tiny cracks on the green gourd, like a cobweb, which made him quite regretful. He thought it was crushed by a stone grinding plate.


    Chu Feng sighed. The stone millstone was too terrible.


    "Well, that''s not right. I''ve been hit by lightning!" Chu Feng found that there were some scorch marks on the crack, but it was not obvious and easy to be ignored.


    He looked around, looked carefully with his eyes, and finally analyzed that the gourd was damaged because it had not grown yet.


    Because it''s too small, big thumb and green all over. Normally, it''s either yellow or purple gold after maturity. It''s recorded in ancient books.


    At that time, the supreme power of the underworld universe was lucky to see it, but he didn''t dare to pick it. He watched the chaotic crack close and the congenital spiritual root disappear.


    Chu Feng looked for a long time and thought that although the green gourd had not grown and had cracks, it could still be used. Moreover, it was not contaminated with gray matter.


    Then, after careful and careful research, he found that the green gourd was indeed a "jade", which had not been refined. It was quite primitive.


    "Normally, a mature congenital gourd can hold the vast sea and fill hundreds of millions of mountains. When it emits light, it can destroy the planet, but it has not grown. It certainly does not have these powers."


    Chu Feng thought about it and carefully controlled it. He tried to collect all kinds of rocks. He found that a large number of rocks can be loaded in, indicating that the internal space is very large.


    Then he poured out the rock and so on.


    Then, he tried to put his own faint soul light into it. In a moment, this wisp of spiritual energy turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Refining God?!"


    He looked dignified and tried again. As a result, another faint soul light was disintegrated and disappeared at the mouth of the green gourd.


    "This thing is unusual!" Chu Feng determined that the green gourd could not contain living creatures. If he was in the middle, he would die without a burial place.


    He thought that if he made a good sacrifice, he might become a big killing weapon, which could destroy human soul light!


    There''s no time to delay now. He''s in a hurry to go back. He just doesn''t know if this thing can be brought back to the dream pure land with him.


    Then Chu Feng thought about bringing some local specialties back. He couldn''t really pack a gourd corpse. When he saw an acquaintance, he would send one by hand?


    Estimated, will be killed!


    "Forget it, if you don''t have any good things, you can''t expect gifts. I''ll give you divine miracles at that time."


    But he was a little unwilling to go back like this. Chu Feng looked around. Finally, he stared at the most dangerous thing - strange fog.


    This material is even afraid of God. It is very miserable to be tortured by it in his old age. It is not only related to gods and ghosts, but also bad luck and decay.


    However, Chu Feng was also worried about playing with fire and setting himself on fire for fear of causing misfortune.


    "No matter what, the green gourd is a congenital artifact. It''s estimated that it can carry some. Take it first. In case you encounter any unsightly Jun carrying lamb, you can directly reward you with a gourd."


    Later, Chu Feng''s heart was raised to his throat and carefully urged the green gourd to absorb the gray material.


    He is not a collector, but I have to say that it is easy to become addicted to absorbing some extremely dangerous substance like a big killer. He can''t stop after he urges the green gourd.


    It can be seen that many gray fog around soared and rushed into the gourd mouth. Gradually, the wind and clouds surged here and became a gray area.


    Chu Feng had to fly away. He didn''t come to collect it again until the place was calm.


    Until the end, hundreds of God corpses didn''t take much gray mist. He sealed the congenital secret treasure with the plug of green gourd.


    "Go home!"


    Chu Feng galloped along the original road. Five thousand miles was nothing to him. When he couldn''t fly, it was enough to run on his feet for an hour, let alone now.


    However, when he saw the light door, Chu Feng murmured a little. He should have no problem going back by himself, but there will be no accident with the green gourd? After all, it has some cracks.


    If this thing were to explode, he would die.


    "Try it first."


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng passed through the light door and soon saw the grinding plate. He directly threw the green gourd in first.


    "Well, it''s not broken!"


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to delay. Then he rushed in and glowed. It was the light of the lines of the rune paper. He found the green gourd and sheltered it with the light of the rune paper.


    Click!


    Chu Feng felt the sharp pain of the divine soul. After all, he still experienced the sharp pain like a corpse. The soul light was torn apart. As when he came, he was disintegrating.


    Fortunately, under the protection of the light of Rune paper, he can''t die. I have to say that the mysterious Rune paper taken out from the forbidden area is amazing. The light spilled at the beginning can keep his soul immortal and can be reorganized.


    In a sense, the little Taoist brought out the black Rune paper from the first restricted area is more powerful than the gods. At least many gods died here.


    "No!" Chu Feng''s face turned green. The cracks on the green gourd were more and more dense. It was crushed by the stone grinding plate. It couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t blow it up!" Chu Feng is very hairy and is ready to throw it out at any time. This thing will explode around him. It''s a dead place.


    Once the gray matter is entangled, it cannot be erased, and even God can''t stand it.


    All the way, Chu Feng broke away from the stone millstone and rushed out of this place. Soul light didn''t know how many times it had been torn apart, but finally reorganized.


    There are many cracks on the green gourd. The people watching it are frightened and not completely damaged.


    "Has it really been 800 years?" Chu Feng''s heart trembled. Not surprisingly, there was no one outside. Ying Shixian, Ouyang Feng, Qin Luoyin and silver haired little Lori were gone.


    There is no need to think about it. The past time is too long for them to wait. Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, he stared at a place where they had stopped. He flew over in an instant, landed on the ground and saw some inscriptions, which were the messages of those people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 819

    "Chu Feng, why don''t you come back?" This is Ouyang Feng''s message. It seems very anxious. The handwriting is a little scrawly.


    "Three months, Dad, can you come back? You haven''t told me where it is. Why don''t you make a will in advance? "


    Chu Feng sees here and wants to kill the little Taoist. He is really an unfilial son.


    Then, he saw the message from Ying Shixian. It was brilliant in style and didn''t speak much, but it was quite aural. Reading it made people feel relieved. The last line was to wish Chu Feng well.


    There are also the inscriptions of Qin Luoyin, which are beautiful and delicate, and the words are restrained, but you can also see the heart of concern.


    Ying Xiaoxiao''s message is a pure "wailing body", and the whole article is a "cry". For example, ah, brother-in-law, don''t die, brother-in-law, come back to life, brother-in-law, my sister is going to be widowed


    Chu Feng wanted to beat people. He lived well. The silver haired little Lori had nothing to howl. In addition, she said that her sister didn''t seem to have any discomfort of parting. At least it wasn''t reflected in the words of Ying relegation fairy.


    "Chu Feng, rest in peace. Go all the way. I''ll take good care of my sister!" This is yingwudi''s message.


    Chu Feng''s liver hurts. I really want to catch him and beat him violently. This brother-in-law''s heart will not die when he dies, and his heart for loving his sister will not die. It''s really time to suppress it!


    The following words shocked Chu Feng. They were all left by the little Taoist.


    "Dad, after ten years, you still haven''t returned!"


    "Dad, it seems that something has happened to you. After a hundred years, I don''t see you back. May you be quiet underground. I have advised my mother that this situation can be recalled. Don''t suffer yourself and marry someone else. "


    When reading the first half, Chu Feng trembled. A hundred years have passed? I don''t know what they have experienced in this world. Then, when he saw the second half, his face was slightly black and wanted to bring the little Taoist to beat him violently. Unexpectedly, he advised his mother Qin Luoyin to marry earlier?!


    At the same time, he began to shake his faith. No wonder the gods finally believed in fatalism. Maybe there was a certain basis. Otherwise, how did he rename the little six way time technique? There was a certain echo here. This situation can be recalled.


    There is a note from a little Taoist behind, telling Chu Feng that since Chu Feng disappeared, the stone grinding plate has changed here and once shone.


    "No one else can get close to this place except me. I guess it has something to do with the rune paper. After all, I have been in contact with it. There is its mysterious energy in my body."


    This is a message from the little Taoist priest.


    "No, Dad, we can''t go back. We can''t return to the dream pure land through the vortex in the sky. We are left in this world, and the vortex disappears!"


    "The demon ancestor''s tripod was crippled and the other road was broken!" According to the little Taoist, people who do not destroy the mountain have also come to this world and master the second road. However, that road has finally broken, and the gods from this world have a strong hand!


    Then Chu Feng saw that there were messages on one rock after another, which were engraved by a little Taoist. According to what he said, others could no longer get close to here.


    "Dad, we have stayed in this world for 150 years, far exceeding the 100 year period. Everyone wants to leave, but we can''t find a way out."


    "Dad, Ouyang Feng asked me to tell you that your wife is self-supporting. Don''t worry."


    When Chu Feng saw this, he was so angry that he almost jumped up. What the bastard Ouyang Feng was talking about.


    Then he saw the little Taoist''s note: Ouyang Feng''s literary talent is too poor. In fact, he just wanted to take good care of his father''s wife and relatives. Don''t think about it.


    Then why did you carve it out? Chu Feng wants to beat Ouyang Feng and his son.


    "Dad, I want to cry. We really can''t go back. For 200 years, we can''t find any way out. My mother''s soul hair is no longer shiny, and white hair takes root. The life yuan in this world is very low, and the life is terrible!"


    Chu Feng was shocked when he saw this kind of words. He remembered that he had learned from the fierce beast plateau that people in this world evolved very quickly by using magic, but they all died very early and were no better than ordinary people. Especially in his old age, they would decline and various misfortunes and terrible misfortunes would occur.


    "Dad, they all said that after you jumped into the stone millstone and screamed, there was an accident. You might die at that moment. I know it should be true. Now everyone is very sad and disappointed when they mention you. "


    "Dad, after 230 years, we really can''t go back. There''s no way out. Moreover, a group of our people died. I don''t want to say their names. I''m afraid you will be sad if you know underground. They are all my uncles. They... Left. "


    "We haven''t become gods yet. Some people were killed by the bastard of the martial god. Why doesn''t this bastard die of old age? It should be because of the decline of Qi and blood. Now we are in a worrying situation."


    "Dad, it''s 260 years. My mother is completely old. She hasn''t married and has been waiting for you. However, you didn''t come back after all. She didn''t wait to see you for the last time."


    When reading this, Chu Feng''s lips and heart were trembling.


    "My mother left and was very quiet, but she was unhappy all her life. She was entangled with you in her early years. Since I had me, I met you again in this world. Finally, there was a turning point. You may go on together, but you disappeared and most of you have died in the millstone. I know my mother doesn''t say anything, but she is very sad at the bottom of her heart. I once saw her looking silently in the distance and tears in her eyes when facing the direction of the stone grinding plate alone. "


    "At the last moment of my life, in addition to calling the name of daydream pure land and missing her relatives and teachers, I also heard her gently reading your name. Although it was very weak and almost inaudible, I really heard that you were in my heart."


    "Mom... She''s gone forever! Dad, I want to cry. I want to cry loudly. The whole world is gray! "


    After seeing here, Chu Feng''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Dad, I''m here again. My mother has left for one year, but I still can''t help thinking of her often! She passed away silently, and I will never forget her. At the last moment, she murmured, took my hand, and looked in the same direction. I know that her muddy eyes are looking at the coordinate position of the stone millstone. She didn''t see you back until she died. She was bitter and reluctant. She was sorry and sad in her heart... "


    "Mother, I don''t want you to go!"


    Chu Feng seemed to hear the little Taoist crying, and seemed to see the regretful and sour past emerge in front of him.


    He clenched his fist, his heart trembled, his eyes were sour, and tears fell silently.


    Those people, those things, as if they were yesterday.


    "I want to be a God. A hundred years ago, among the uncles and aunts who did not destroy the mountain, someone was about to become a God, but an accident happened and many uncles died. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen to me. I must become a God and destroy the old bastard of the martial god!"


    Across the rock, through these words, Chu Feng seemed to be able to see the unstoppable determination of the little Taoist.


    "On this day in 270 years, aunt Ying Shixian also left. Even at the last moment of her life, she was beautiful, but her soul was as white as snow. I know that although she didn''t say anything, she also wanted to see you back at the last moment of her life. She is not purely rational, nor is she born indifferent, but she is too introverted. She didn''t say anything before she left, just staring in a certain direction. "


    Chu Feng''s heart is sour, and there are crystal tears flowing silently in the corners of his eyes.


    "My aunt is also old. She cried very sad when seeing her sister off. She can''t accept it."


    "Invincible uncle, Ouyang Feng and a group of uncles in immortal mountain have already passed away for many years. I don''t want to tell you in detail. I''m afraid you will mourn if you know under the spring."


    Chu Feng wanted to cry. Seeing these words, his eyes were full of blood and tears. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Finally, my aunt Ying Xiaoxiao also went. I was sad, but I couldn''t cry because they left me one after another. My tears have dried up in many times of sadness and it''s difficult to flow out again. But my heart really hurts! This time, the whole world is quiet, leaving only myself. I don''t care anymore. I want to become a god! "


    "In 281, I became a god!"


    "I''m going to kill the immortal warrior and wipe out the fierce beast plateau! Dad, if you know something under the spring, or if you''re still alive, please bless me. I''ll succeed. Even if I die in battle, I''ll pull the old bastard of the martial god! "


    "Dad, it''s 282 years now. Autumn, I came here alive to worship you. I killed Wu Shen and Wu Shen, flattened the fierce beast plateau and avenged those uncles! The process is very difficult. I don''t want to say more. Men bleed without sad tears! "


    "I feel that there is a big problem with magic. Before my old age, some strange things have begun to happen to me. Dad, I won''t come here again for a long time. I want to understand, study all kinds of magic, and find a solution. "


    "Five hundred years, Dad, I see you coming again. I''m getting old, and God''s life is not much. The life of the evolutionist in this world is too short to treat me!"


    "For 700 years, the fire of life is flickering. I have entered a bleak old age. I have no children and no children around. I have always been alone. You are all gone, leaving me alone. Time is running out, and many terrible things should be said to me. "


    "Now, I''m old and dry, but I can barely look down on the world. No one is my opponent. However, I''m so lonely. I miss my mother, I miss those uncles, and I miss my aunt and ouyangfeng."


    "In old age, people always recall and can''t help but want to cry, but when they wipe it with their hands, they find that they can''t shed tears."


    "Dad, I can''t talk much with you. You didn''t take care of me. My mother raised me. I don''t care about the old story that you took my black Rune paper anymore. It''s useless to worry about it. I''m in my twilight years. Maybe a new God will appear. I''m about to die... "


    Chu Feng stood here and his body was shaking. He couldn''t stand it. There were tears of his soul on his face.


    "Dad, 750 years, this should be the last time I come to see you in my life. My life is coming to the end. All kinds of strange and bad luck have happened to me. The new God has appeared and will devour me at any time, but I don''t want to take the road of stone millstone. I want to find a quiet place to end it myself."


    "I miss the days with my mother and my little aunt. Although there are ups and downs, sadness and regret, it is very warm and worth cherishing all my life. Looking back on my life, it was really a failure. The talent of God, however, was exiled in a foreign land and died in a foreign land. But I am also very satisfied. The women are very kind to me. This sincere family affection makes me unforgettable forever. I don''t know whether there is an afterlife or whether I can see them. In this last time, I can only look up to the sky and sigh! "


    "In this life, I have many regrets. For example, I have a father and son relationship with you, but there is no real fate. Well, referring to these, I think of another old thing. What is the so-called heirloom treasure of the Chu family? It can be regarded as a careful knot. Now I think of it. It''s ridiculous! "¡° Father, goodbye, or just don''t see him again, son Chu Wuji! " Chu Feng stands here, his face full of tears, Chu traceless... Is this death traceless? At this moment, Chu Feng burst into tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 820

    Nearby, rocks and gravel are everywhere.


    The wind picked up the dust and formed a whirlwind. Chu Feng stood here motionless. How can he accept such bad news? It''s too cruel!


    At last, he let out a loud cry and ran away like a wounded beast. The cruel end made him tremble all over.


    Chu Feng roared and sped up, bringing a violent wind, which suddenly flew sand and stones.


    In an instant, he disappeared, left the area, and then came to the outer area!


    Chu Feng searched on the wasteland. He didn''t want to believe it either emotionally or with the harsh reality. He wanted to find out.


    There were few creatures on the wasteland, but Chu Feng quickly locked a four winged flying rhinoceros in the external area with a sharp and powerful divine sense. He rushed in a moment.


    The golden winged rhinoceros was very alert. When it saw a human wind with sand and stone sweeping, it gave a roar and spread its golden wings to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng came first, blocked his way, pressed forward with one hand and subdued directly.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m very poor. All the people have been cut off. They escaped here in a narrow escape. If I die, our family will be destroyed." The four winged flying rhinoceros trembled. This is a creature at the meal Xia level. Its strength is good, but it''s far from the current Chu wind.


    Chu Feng stared at it, covered up his sad mood and said, "I ask you, is the martial god still on the fierce beast plateau?"


    "Wu Shen? It''s an ancient name. It seems to be a God who has died for a long time. It should have been used for hundreds of years. " The four winged rhinoceros replied cautiously.


    When hearing this message, Chu Feng shook his body and nearly fell from the sky.


    He felt inexplicable pain in his heart. Originally, he still held a few hopes and thought that the inscription on the stone tablet was not true. However, he came out to verify, and he suffered a blow in the head.


    How he hoped that the God of martial arts was still alive, even the enemy!


    If the God is still alive, it can overturn the earlier speculation, and all tragedies will not happen.


    Now, with a simple word, the golden flying rhino tore the hope in his heart and made him lose all thoughts and grief.


    Chu Feng''s outstretched hand was trembling, not suppressing the golden rhinoceros. His soul light shook and said, "what age is it now? Have you ever heard of Chu traceless?"


    "It is now the 121 years of the demon God calendar, and his majesty has controlled the fierce beast plateau for more than 100 years." Replied the golden four winged rhinoceros.


    At the same time, he was afraid, his voice trembled slightly, and said, "Chu Wuji has died for more than 100 years. He was a god killed by the demon God himself. In his old age... He died miserably!"


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s eyes soared, he couldn''t help clenching his fist, and then roared up to the sky. He felt a kind of pain, tearing his heart and lungs.


    This is true, everything is true!


    Earlier, he was still telling himself that everything was illusory and false. It shouldn''t be so, it can''t be so!


    However, the reality is cruel, and the truth is cruel. His heart is dripping blood, and he is going crazy.


    His son Chu Wuji''s last stroke. Those words floated in front of him. It was so dazzling. The little Taoist came to pay tribute to him for the last time and left his last stroke!


    "Dad, 750 years, this should be the last time I come to see you in my life. My life is coming to the end..."


    "Father, goodbye, or just don''t see me again. My son Chu Wuji''s last pen!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with tears. He was thinking about those words and messages. At that time, Chu Wuji was old and knew that he was going to die and would be replaced and killed by the new God.


    "The devil killed Chu wutrace?!" Chu Feng asked. He was very excited in his words. The whole man was trembling and wanted to tear the sky.


    He saw the past on the rock. His son once said that strange and decay had happened to him. After entering his twilight years, his blood dried up. He wanted to end his life by himself and choose a place where there was no one.


    However, in the end, Chu Wuji was killed and swallowed up by the demon God!


    "Yes, the demon God locked the old god whose strength suddenly decreased in advance and did not allow him to escape. The thunder attacked and killed him in front of an abyss, refining all his divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials on the spot."


    Fei Xi''s scalp was numb. He whispered here. He didn''t dare to see Chu Feng. He was almost paralyzed.


    "Little Taoist..." Chu Feng whispered. He was really distressed. Although the son fought against him again and again, he was his son after all. Moreover, judging from the inscriptions on the rocks, Chu traceless was very affectionate and died so miserably.


    "What God is Chu Wuji?" Chu Feng asked with grief.


    "He calls himself heaven, not God. Everyone calls him heaven." The golden rhinoceros replied cautiously.


    "Demon God, I will kill you and destroy your whole family!" At this moment, Chu Feng was almost demonized, and his eyes were very deep and almost dark.


    His voice was not very high, but it was cold and piercing, invading people''s bones and soul.


    It was too painful. The little Taoist died miserably. Finally, he couldn''t finish it himself. He was stared at by the new God and swallowed up alive.


    "My son!" Chu Feng whispered, and then suddenly roared up to the sky, like a great devil!


    "I want to wash the world with blood and destroy the whole fierce animal plateau. You gods deserve to die!" This declaration, this terrible sound, shook the area.


    The ground rocks roll and the soil layer collapses.


    The four winged flying rhinoceros trembled and knelt down directly. He was very frightened and said in a low voice: "don''t shout. If we are heard and known by his majesty, we will all die and can''t live."


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Feng to calm down. He landed on the ground with a golden rhinoceros and asked, "have you heard of Qin Luoyin?"


    "I''ve heard that it seems that the mother of the blessed one died very early."


    "Where''s the immortal?"


    "I''ve also heard that in those days, she was called a peerless beauty together with the mother of the emperor, and her name moved the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng asked casually, listened to the old things and thought about those people. In the few days he spent, the world has passed more than 800 years. He felt very sorry, sad, right and wrong, and sad in his heart.


    Chu Feng threw down the four winged flying rhinoceros, turned and rushed to the stone millstone area. In a moment, he disappeared from the wasteland, walked through the hills and came to this silent land again.


    Standing in front of these rocks and looking at the handwriting engraved with years of wind and frost, Chu Feng felt that it was difficult to control his feelings. The whole person was in a trance, and his heart was really too painful.


    Not long ago, he rushed out from here, still doubting and holding some hope to prove that what happened was illusory and false. However, the reality was so cruel that it was bloody and more painful after opening the scar!


    Anyway, Chu Feng couldn''t accept it. It was too sudden. He didn''t have any psychological preparation, and it had too much impact on him.


    Tears blurred his eyes. In a trance, the voices and smiles of those people appeared again.


    However, they are all dead and have passed away, which makes Chu Feng feel a sharp pain in his heart, like being scratched by the sharp claws of a large Raptor. He is trembling, the soul light fluctuates violently, and the light is uncertain. He wants to roar and roar loudly between heaven and earth.


    How can this be? Those people, those things, as if they were still yesterday.


    However, after a short separation, when he came back, it was a sea of vicissitudes. Things were right and people were wrong. There was no one. Even the son who always opposed him had lost his soul, and the end was so miserable.


    I will never see them again. Once they leave, they will be dead for 800 years. Those people will completely disappear from this heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng roared, then roared loudly, shaking the world. Then he raised his fist and roared into the sky. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to kill the fierce beast plateau and kill the demon God immediately!


    At the same time, he also wanted to kill the martial god himself. However, even such enemies died in the years and could not be seen again.


    "None of you survived. Why is the vortex returning to our own universe gone?!" Chu Feng was panting.


    If the vortex is still there, these people can return even if they die and reproduce the original universe.


    But now, once you die, you really disappear forever. You can''t see it in your life.


    This pain, this gloomy and pathetic mood is hard to express. Chu Feng wants to roar and fight with people until the end of time. He doesn''t want to immerse himself in this sadness.


    He roared all over the world, like a lone wolf roaring sadly and Howling the moon. Finally, he came back trembling and stood in front of these engraved rocks.


    He stroked with his hand and carefully touched the words on the cold stones, like touching one fresh face after another, and those people floated in front of him again.


    For a long time, he was silent, with tears of his soul on his face. Finally, stone chips flew. He engraved words under each rock to respond to the messages of that year.


    Each article embodies his painstaking efforts and contains his feelings. It seems that he sees those old friends talking to them again.


    The cool, quiet and dusty Ying relegation fairy, the naughty and ancient and strange little Laurie with silver hair, always squinting at people''s good brother Ouyang Feng, and Qin Luoyin who was unhappy all his life and looked in the direction of the stone millstone at the last moment of his life


    Chu Feng engraved characters on the rocks, talked to them, told them everything in his heart, and communicated with them. He felt as if he had crossed life and death, cut off Yin and Yang, and saw them again.


    For a time, tearful eyes whirled, and Chu Feng was very sad.


    He was really hurt and painful. He felt that the whole world was dead, there was no joy, no smile, and the sky was gray.


    Stone chips are flying. Here he responds to those messages one by one.


    At last, seeing the little Taoist''s handwriting and thinking of his tragic death, Chu Feng was blocked in his heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    He kept writing that the ground was full of stone powder, like a father son dialogue across time and space. He wrote down the family treasure that the little Taoist had always thought about and told him where to hide in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt strange, scattered his senses and found a cloud floating in the far sky.


    "Son, since you miss the treasure so much, it''s no use for me to write it for you. You can''t feel it under the spring. I''ll burn it for you!" Then, Chu Feng burned decisively, with soul light beating and Yang boiling, and burned several large rocks just engraved for the little Taoist into red magma. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 821

    The red magma glows and emits intense heat. The rocks and soil layers around the roast are red.


    Chu Feng burned the "rock inscriptions" left to the little Taoist priest, and the red liquid flowed all over the ground like molten iron.


    "Son, you study it slowly underground. This is the treasure of our Chu family. It contains a world-shaking secret. You should be jealous of the power of the sun and understand it well."


    After this kind of words are spoken, it seems that some emotion appears in the world. It seems that someone nearby is really listening, and there seems to be endless regret, which is slowly dissipating.


    "Boy, take a good look!" Chu Feng said.


    However, at this time, his eyes flashed through the clouds in the distance.


    The cloud in the sky is very light and goes away.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly moved, rose from the ground, rushed up into the air, reached the clouds in an instant, put out a hand, grabbed it forward and shot at the clouds.


    "Quack, quack!" There was a strange cry in the clouds, first like a chicken, then like a crow, flapping its wings, fleeing and screaming.


    There is a hawk and Falcon in the clouds. It is golden without a stray hair. It is as brilliant as gold carving, with the color of panic.


    This is a young bird. It''s not very big. It''s half a foot long, but it''s extraordinary. The blood gas around it is actually very thick, far more than that of similar raptors.


    "Uncle, don''t kill me. I just passed by and saw that someone could approach the stone grinding plate. I was curious and peeped in the far air. I didn''t mean any harm and didn''t dare!"


    The golden alien bird made a clear and obviously immature sound. It seems that it is really just a juvenile golden alien hawk and falcon, begging for mercy here.


    Chu Feng stared and looked, then grabbed it in his hand, swooped down to the earth and stood on the hills outside the stone millstone area.


    "Interesting." Chu Feng held the young bird in his hand. Finally, he commented that his face was calm, his eyes were deep, and a divine light loomed.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid. Don''t kill me, will you?" The young bird begged. His voice was soft and trembling. His eyes were clear and a little scared. Please Chu Feng raise your hand and don''t kill him.


    Chu Feng smiled, then quickly converged his smile, flicked a finger on his head, directly made the golden chick scream, and a big bag appeared on his head, swelling up on the spot.


    "Good pain, good pain, chirp, uncle, don''t kill me or eat me. Huang Er is still young and hasn''t grown up. The meat is not delicious. Let me go, woo..."


    The young bird has golden wings, soft voice, pitiful and weak appearance. It is really easy to impress those hard hearted people.


    However, Chu Feng was not moved at this time. He just carried the bird without sympathy. Instead, he turned over and looked at it and checked its whole body.


    "It''s no use pretending to be poor." Chu Feng did not waver. After looking carefully for a moment, he showed his Yin and Yang Qi, turned into a light, rushed out of the area and came to the wasteland.


    Then he shot two golden beams from his eyes and used his golden eyes. He was searching for the four winged rhinoceros and wanted to find it again.


    "It''s clever. Do you want to escape?!" Chu Feng, with a cold smile, disappeared from the original place in a flash, like a blink ten miles away, then moved again and disappeared from the original place.


    He seemed to shrink to an inch, and the mountains and rivers were all under his feet. A little movement was the retrogression of the vast land.


    Boom!


    The sound of sonic boom and energy boiling sounded like thunder on this wasteland, breaking the silence and breaking the tranquility.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng appeared directly in front, stopped the four winged flying rhinoceros and stopped the golden rhinoceros.


    "Master, spare my life. I never meant to offend you. I was respectful to you not long ago. If you have any questions, why are you here again?"


    The flying rhinoceros trembled and didn''t speak clearly. It looked frightened.


    Chu Feng put out a hand, pressed its head, pressed it directly from mid air to the ground, and looked at it with a sneer.


    "Interesting. You two are both golden and appear in this area at the same time. You have the same interests."


    "Elder, I don''t understand what you mean." Flying rhinoceros hair, eyes flustered, constantly backward.


    "If you have no ghosts in your heart, why do you want to escape?" Chu Feng asked it.


    The four winged flying rhinoceros replied, "I think the elder is powerful. He can travel freely in the stone millstone area. Moreover, he once threatened to kill the demon God and wipe out the fierce beast plateau. I''m really afraid and want to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible."


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "there are reasons and grounds, but you are so flustered that your words are not neat. Why is your organization clear and deliberately showing fear? In fact, you are very calm?"


    "No, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid you''re an existence who wants to kill God. I''m afraid of getting burned, so I want to escape." Flying rhinoceros became more and more afraid.


    "Come on, you still want to deceive me. You''re really capable!" When speaking of this, Chu Feng''s black line appeared on his forehead and said, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 822

    Chu Feng admitted that the little Taoist was a talent and almost ruined him. He cheated him into tears. It''s really gratifying to have this villain... Can''t get up! Let his son''s troubled tears whirl, and Chu Feng''s cheek has a fever. He really wants to beat his son all the way to the end¡° Limitless God, Dad, we have to say, you''re wrong. You say you haven''t raised me and fight when you meet. What''s this called? Thanks to my hesitation, I didn''t immediately persuade my mother to get married early. "¡° Bad son! " Chu Feng hit again. When they returned to the stone millstone area, Chu Feng took the little Taoist''s space bracelet and put away the rocks engraved by the little Taoist¡° What do you want? " Little Taoist hair¡° Didn''t you describe all this? At the last moment of her life, your mother was still calling the name of daydream pure land and talking about my name. Let her have a look. "¡° No! " The little Taoist jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail. These were all his own things. He took those people to endorse. Now if he was exposed, he would be beaten not only by Chu Feng, but by a group of people from Qin Luoyin, Ying relegation Xian and Ouyang Feng. Because the things he wrote are too rippling. For example, in his description, Ying Shixian finally had white hair and deep love, but he was introverted. At the last moment, he didn''t say a word, but just stared in a certain direction¡° Yes, it''s well written. " Chu Feng looked at it from the beginning, nodded with satisfaction, and said that it was in line with Yingxie Xian''s character¡° Wuliang Tianzun, Dad, you''re unkind. You want to use my pen to tease my mother and Ying fairy. This... No, I''ll take the black pot, and you''ll get the benefits! " The little Taoist was anxious. The more he tasted, the more he felt that his father was too shameless. It was obvious that he wanted to tease the fairy. As a result, he didn''t have to say more. Taking out a few stone tablets was enough. It also looked deep and steady. Why didn''t he think of this when he jumped? It''s too embarrassing. It''s embarrassing for him. The little Taoist shouted, "limitless Heavenly Master, Dad, you can''t pit like this. I''ll be killed! Not to mention Ying Er Niang, the uncle who is jealous can eat to death and peel me alive! "¡° What do you mean, the winner''s second love sister''s heart is still immortal? " Chu Feng asked¡° Yes, I often celebrate there alone, saying that you can''t come back. Go all the way and burn paper for you during the new year''s festival! " The little Taoist said with a pair of big eyes, transferring the hatred value¡° You mentioned the immortal mountain when you engraved. Did those people really come? " Chu Feng asked, he was a little suspicious¡° It''s really coming. It''s a way for the demon ancestor tripod to get through. These people are really evil. We didn''t expect them to meet them. Speaking of it, they are quite powerful. They have been accumulating grain and slowly becoming the king. They have not been exposed. Except that we met accidentally, no one else knows. " However, according to the story of the little Taoist priest, those people are not really safe. At least the demon once robbed the Lingwei Marquis house, robbed the divine animal blood, and cleaned up all the rare objects in the treasure house. Lingwei Hou almost went crazy, which is really a great shame. Now I don''t know who did it, but I doubt that it was the shameless generals of the moon goddess department who committed the crime¡° He has been so low-key and does not reveal his identity. This is a big picture. He wants to reflect the heavens here? " Chu Feng suspected that the demon wanted to work hard and improve himself crazily¡° By the way, why don''t you mention it every time? " Chu Feng was suspicious. The people who could not destroy the mountain were so powerful, especially the demons dared to rob their enemy Lingwei Hou. The little Taoist didn''t mention it¡° Well, they like to keep a low profile, and I don''t like talking about others behind their backs. " The little Taoist said solemnly, but his face was somewhat unnatural¡° Come on, what''s going on? " Chu Feng asked him. The little Taoist pinched and told the truth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 823

    "What does that mean?" Ouyang Feng looked at the rock given to him by Chu Feng, looked again and again, pondered the meaning, and was suspicious there.


    Then, he put away the rock, walked Swan steps to yingwudi, looked serious and said, "your wife, I support myself. Don''t worry."


    Yingwudi was stunned first, then became angry, grabbed his swan neck and wanted to fight him to death.


    Suddenly, the chicken flies and the dog jumps here, and they pinch each other.


    "This time, you sister control, vinegar jar, stop it. This is written by a little Taoist. I just want to ask you for advice. Stop!" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    The two kept pinching.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Feng was whispering to Qin Luoyin and gave her the rock. He looked very peaceful, booed cold and asked warm, and his face was full of smiles.


    Qin Luoyin looked down at the inscriptions on the rock. He was stunned at first, and then the cold meaning appeared on his face. Then his face was slightly red. Finally, he needed silver teeth, didn''t say a word, turned into a streamer, and appeared in front of the little Taoist. Holding his ear was a beating.


    "Ouch, it hurts me. Mom, don''t fight. There are a group of people waiting in line to hit me. Take it easy!"


    The little Taoist screamed. He quite understood the current situation, knew that a group of people would not let him go, and had expected what would happen.


    Unfortunately, he was fixed by the five colors and couldn''t run at all, otherwise he would have slipped away.


    Ouyang Feng''s black swan feathers were messy. He flapped his wings and carried a black turtle shell. He was as fierce as a bald tailed dog. He roared, "Chu Nan, I killed you little bastard and dared to slander me to seduce my sister-in-law!"


    Nearby, Qin Luoyin''s face turned black. She wanted to fight with Ouyang Feng and the little Taoist!


    The little Taoist shouted, "brother Ouyang, we have something to say. We are friends. Calm down first and don''t get excited."


    "Ah, bah!" Ouyang Feng vomited a mouthful of soul saliva, pressed the little Taoist there, beat him fat, and stressed again: "nephew, I''m your uncle!"


    "Ouch, it hurts to death, Taoist priest. Stop Jun Tuo''s son, or I''ll settle with you later. Don''t think I can''t beat you. If Taoist priest is powerful, you''re not my opponent!"


    "Little bastard, how dare you threaten me!" Ouyang Feng pressed him and rubbed him.


    The little Taoist immediately counseled and said, "Uncle Ouyang, stop, master Tao, I take it!"


    On the other hand, Chu Feng is having a pleasant conversation with Ying Shixian. He is very concerned about her situation in the past year. At the same time, he also sends out the rocks about her.


    Ying Shixian has an ethereal temperament and doesn''t smell human fireworks. However, after carefully reading this stone tablet, his face turns crimson, and then he smashes the rock directly on the little Taoist''s head.


    "Ah, second mother, are you going to kill someone? It hurts me! " The little Taoist rolled all over the ground and pretended to be counsellor there.


    Yingwudi came, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, because the little Taoist wrote on the rock again and again that he was a sister. He thought it would ruin his reputation.


    "Uncle, what reputation do you have? Ask, who here doesn''t know you love your sister? " The dead duck of the little Taoist has a hard mouth.


    Ying Wudi was so angry that he stroked his arms and sleeves and beat the little Taoist here.


    "Uncle, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around. Don''t you wake up! " The little Taoist wants to give yingwudi a slap in the head.


    Yingwudi''s face was suddenly black and bright. He gnashed his teeth and said, "say another word!"


    "Can you hit me again?" The little Taoist challenged.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch, you really fight? Uncle, sister love is ill and can be cured! " The little Taoist priest is also open-minded. The dead duck''s mouth is hard to the end.


    However, soon he was unbalanced. He saw his father holding two rocks and talking with his mother and Ying Shixian.


    The little Taoist was angry. The shameful father really used his lettering to tease people. He was so angry that he was beaten here. His father had beautiful scenery and a rippling face. It was too hateful and shameless.


    Then, Ying Xiaoxiao came to ask the teacher for punishment and said, "little Taoist, you attach importance to love and righteousness as described by my sister and sister Luo Yin. You are still missing Chu Feng at the last moment of your life. There are ripples in the hearts of those who see it. Why did I bring it here without detailed description?"


    Then, a small fist hit the little Taoist''s eye socket and made him scream.


    "I # £¤%..."


    Little Taoist wants to curse his mother. What''s this called? Without arranging the silver haired little Lori, she was not happy, so she came to beat him.


    He is really speechless to ask heaven, want to ask if there is justice in this world?


    "You really don''t want to be my little mother, do you?" He asked without knowing what to do.


    Then, the fist as big as the sea bowl fell down. Yingwudi was still there. He made a decisive move and beat him again.


    "Woo... It hurts me. Stop. I take it. Ladies and uncles, I apologize. Thousands of mistakes are my fault. Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, it couldn''t calm down here.


    Chu Feng didn''t hide it. He talked about his experience on the stone millstone and mentioned hundreds of dead gods lying on the ground, which changed the faces of the people present.


    What about being God? In the end, it''s still hard to escape death, and his old age is so desolate. He is entangled by gray matter for a lifetime. It''s really tragic to die in peace.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you master divine level magic, the highest inheritance of the six gods?!" The silver haired little Lori''s big eyes glowed. She was very excited to hear what Chu Feng had learned.


    "Don''t be busy and happy. I ask you, do you really dare to practice?" Chu Feng looked dignified.


    He is more and more afraid now. He has gained a lot in this world and obtained the strongest divine magic, but he is a little afraid to practice.


    Ying Shixian was very rational and calm. He said, "this is a very serious problem that needs to be faced up to. We should try not to get too deep."


    "Isn''t it a pity that the divine level magic is destined to become a secret method of God, but it can''t practice in front of you. It''s too disturbing." Ouyang Feng scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Chu Feng said in a deep voice, "it''s OK not to touch this thing for the time being. It''s OK to learn it again when we find a solution. Moreover, if we practice the breathing method step by step, our spiritual energy can be raised to a very amazing level in the past 100 years."


    Chu Feng saw the tragedy after the death of those gods with his own eyes. Even God''s blood smelled fishy and rotten. The fog filled the air. He felt very angry in his heart.


    "Control ourselves!" Qin Luoyin agreed and tried not to touch the magic.


    Everyone present nodded solemnly. In fact, the value of this space is not because of magic, but because the flow rate of time is different from the original universe.


    "By the way, did you find magic medicine near the abyss?" Chu Feng asked, he was a little excited.


    "Yes, the magic medicine can fly. There are many visions and strong fragrance. It''s too tempting. Unfortunately, we don''t dare to pick it. We''ve been waiting for the demon to come!" Ouyang Feng was excited when he said this.


    "I''ve decided to start fine research on the field from now on!" Chu Feng made up his mind.


    He felt that if he used the time velocity difference here to understand the field, it would be enough to break away from the shackles of the master level of the field and promote to the master field.


    In that case, whether it is the bloody peak or the abyss, the herbs here may be picked smoothly!


    In this way, if you improve your field attainments and take medicine, your strength will also improve greatly, killing two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, there will be no strange material entanglement, and there is no need to worry about great disasters in your later years.


    Chu Feng thought more and more, and said, "take me to the abyss."


    He decided not to practice the little six time skills until he had to. He hoped that day would never come.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Ouyang Feng led the way, and several others followed. The little Taoist was finally no longer beaten. He looked sad.


    It is said to be adjacent to the abyss, but in fact it also takes six or seven days, because there are sacred animals in the abyss. They dare not get too close for fear of being penetrated.


    Seven days later, they arrived at a strange place along the wilderness.


    A huge abyss stretches across the front, bottomless and dark, as if it would devour people''s soul. It is really too big, like a black ocean, very vast.


    "This is only one of the six abysses. It is relatively quiet here. Few people are close to it on weekdays." Qin Luoyin introduced.


    Chu Feng nodded. When he came here, he already smelled the faint fragrance of medicine.


    Under the abyss, there was a little light, and the sound of birds singing came from time to time. Chu Feng opened his golden eyes and stared carefully. It was suspected that there was a rosefinch circling below, red and brilliant.


    According to several people, it''s a divine medicine. You can fly to the sky and escape.


    "There is no one here to guard?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "This abyss is quite special. It sleeps a very old existence. It doesn''t need to be guarded. It doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders on weekdays, so it''s very quiet." Yingxian told me.


    The other five abysses are quite different. There are not only underground cities, but also medicine fields and square markets. They are very lively on weekdays.


    "Does the beast practice magic?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Some practice, so Shouyuan is very short, but some don''t practice. For example, the ancient existence sleeping here has no so-called strange old age. It has lived for a long time, which makes all parties afraid."


    Of course, not practicing magic means going through quite a long period of ordinary years, watching others rise to the sky, and you can only improve slowly.


    However, the divine beast has amazing talent and will certainly grow up in the end.


    "The magic medicine under the abyss will occasionally turn into red birds, fly out, spread their wings and spread the fragrance of medicine, leaving a large piece of bright red and crystal light rain. Unfortunately, it is very cautious and can''t catch it."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes were eager, and he was drooling at the divine medicine under the abyss.


    In other abysses, at least two or three divine beasts coexist together. Only one divine beast lives alone here. It is reported that it may be a divine bird rosefinch!


    It is the people who live here all year round. Their blood essence and breath nourish ecstasy.


    It is speculated that the rosefinch family is thin, with fewer and fewer blood lines, and is about to destroy the family. The only old rosefinch left is always sleeping, trying to continue the lineage of the family as much as possible.


    "If I cast a spell here, I won''t disturb the old rosefinch, will I?" Chu Feng asked¡° Just don''t make too much noise. The divine bird has been sleeping for many years and won''t wake up for a moment and a half. " Ouyang air duct. Chu Feng soared into the air, turned his eyes, stood above the abyss and looked down. Two golden beams emerged, but they didn''t rush into the ground and turned into symbols. He is now skilled enough to use this divine power. He does not have to soar in light and disturb the four sides. The abyss was too deep, and very grand. The underground was vast. Chu Feng felt that it was at least hundreds of miles deep. Then he searched carefully and finally felt it. It was... His pupils contracted and he saw a nest on a stone wall where there were creatures. Staring carefully, an old bird''s feathers were almost falling off, revealing its old flesh, motionless, without a breath of life, lying there, as if it had passed away. What surprised him most was that there were several red birds in the nest, all small, with bright red wings and staggering, biting a python to eat¡° Yasheng?! " Chu Feng was surprised. The boa constrictor had died, but the golden horns on his head were absolutely powerful and suspected of being a saint. Whose is this? The rosefinch family has no offspring. Obviously, the news is wrong. Chu Feng quickly took back his eyes and hurried back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 824

    "What do you see below?" Ouyang Feng stretched out his long neck, leaning towards the swan''s head, and looked into the dark abyss.


    "Go, leave here first!"


    Chu Feng looked dignified and clearly told them that this place was unusual and that the external speculation was wrong.


    Chu Feng didn''t elaborate until he went far away.


    "What, an old rosefinch whose hair is about to drop out can''t feel breathing and has no life fluctuation. The most important thing is that there are several little red birds. I''m lucky!" Ouyang tuyere is running out.


    "You didn''t hear the point. Those little rosefinches are eating the flesh and blood of a sub Saint Python!" Chu Feng is very serious.


    This means that the old rosefinch seems lifeless, but it must still be alive, and it is quite terrible. The ingredients selected for the offspring are a little outrageous.


    "Wow, I seldom eat Yasheng beast as food." Cried the silver haired little Laurie.


    Chu Feng stroked his forehead and felt that Jun Tuo''s son and silver haired little Lori had too big a nerve. What were they both concerned about?


    Qin Luoyin said, "there is no doubt that the old rosefinch is in his old age. It is saving physical strength, similar to hibernation, reducing the life consumption to the lowest point. It will recover only when it needs to hunt for young birds."


    She told the essence that the old rosefinch really didn''t have much life.


    After the little Taoist was beaten, he was listless these days. Now he finally came to the spirit and said: "great fortune, after the old rosefinch is seated, we will go down to adopt the divine bird. At that time, one rosefinch will be mounted by one person. Boundless heaven, you will be excited when you think about it. You know, this divine bird is too rare and noble. It is the existence of daring to fight with the gods!"


    The little Taoist said more and more excitedly and said, "at that time, I will stand still, sit on the rosefinch''s back and take off above the nine days. At that time, I will initially have the pattern and momentum of heaven."


    "That makes sense. I''ll ask the rosefinch to help me pull the car then!" Ouyang Feng nodded.


    The silver haired little Laurie blinked at him and said, "aren''t you a divine bird? By the way, are you a mother? At that time, find a little male rosefinch and be a Taoist companion for you. You will be very happy. "


    Ouyang Feng: "#@ £¤%!"


    He really wanted to fight with Ying Xiaoxiao, but when he saw that the dead black faced and lovelorn sister control was eyeing him, he forbear to stand up for his sister.


    "I''m a man, and yingwudi. You used to be a little white face. Have you killed your child recently? A smelly face is so black every day."


    Yingwudi looked serious and said, "are you black, from head to foot?"


    "Wipe, I don''t want to talk to you!" Ouyang Feng took a swan step and turned away angrily.


    "It''s difficult. It''s very dangerous." Qin Luoyin opened her mouth. She was afraid of the abyss. She was not very optimistic about their idea of adopting rosefinch.


    Chu Feng nodded and agreed. This is an old rosefinch. Its powerful power is outrageous. It will certainly pave the way for its offspring. Otherwise, how can he safely die?


    Ouyang Feng''s heart moved and said, "eh, I think of one thing. Recently, other people have frequently inquired about the rosefinch abyss. Last time a group of people passed by our place of residence and asked."


    This made several people stunned and had a premonition of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Other mythical beasts in the abyss, or the gods of the fierce beast plateau, are only aware of here. They are mostly collecting information and are likely to start here!" I can''t make an inference.


    A divine bird is dying. There are too many good things on him. In addition, the divine medicine and scriptures collected in his residence should be moved even by the gods.


    The most important thing is that God Bird cubs, once accepted and cultivated, have unimaginable combat power and may be stronger than God itself in the end.


    "So we''re out?" Silver haired little Laurie is unwilling.


    "How is it possible? It''s man-made. We should take away a rosefinch cub to create opportunities!" Ouyang Feng rubbed his hands.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master, we still have a chance to do this. From the experience of this heavenly master, this old rosefinch is not simple. It may surprise all gods and beasts. We may not be able to adopt rosefinch cubs at that time, but we will certainly collect a lot of divine blood!"


    The little Taoist made a judgment and thought that most of the divine war would take place here, and the divine animal blood and divine blood would fall on the earth.


    Ying Shixian nodded and said, "the old rosefinch may pretend to be dead, or take the initiative to detonate the crisis in advance. I think it will probably take some divine animals and gods on the road before it dies."


    A picture of the future emerged in front of everyone. The old rosefinch had children and was about to die. This is a big event and will lead to a bloody chaos.


    Ouyang Feng shouted, "no, we have to hurry back and tell the demon sister not to loot near the abyss. Now this is about to become a land of right and wrong!"


    According to their earlier contact, the demon may come to the abyss. Although it has not been determined which animal offspring to rob, the magic medicine here is absolutely attractive.


    On the way, Chu Feng said, "always be ready. When there is a war between gods and divine beasts and divine birds, we will certainly kill people''s heads and splash divine blood. We have to think about it and see whether it is cost-effective to hibernate here to collect divine blood, or it is more appropriate to directly copy the nest of gods or the abyss of other divine beasts."


    "Dad, sure enough, Jiang is old and bad. You are a criminal gene from head to toe. We are still thinking about how to toss around here, but you are far sighted and have used your sharp criminal vision to penetrate millions of miles away. I admire you."


    "Rebel, come here, I can''t kill you!" Chu Feng chased.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, take a step along the path first!" The little Taoist pouted his ass, opened a pair of short legs and ran wildly. He mastered the secrets of his previous life. He has always been very proud and thinks that even if he was just born, he is not weaker than others.


    Seeing this, they had to chase after him.


    "This big nephew is really unambiguous. A pair of small short legs run so fast!" After flying for more than half a day, Ouyang Feng was tired and stuck out his tongue like an old yellow dog. He gasped and couldn''t stand it.


    The little Taoist can take advantage of the local atmosphere to step out step by step, often tens of miles. It''s too fast. Although the little short legs are not long, the thief is fast.


    The others were very tired. Ying Xiaoxiao would have been left behind if she hadn''t taken her sister''s five-color look.


    Along the way, they chased and chased, accompanied by the scream of the little Taoist priest. After all, this life is too young and lack of stamina. After being caught by Chu Feng, they can''t help being hung up and beaten.


    When they returned to their original place of residence, it was six days later, faster than when they left.


    They decided to wait here, meet the people who can''t destroy the mountain, and tell them the current situation of the abyss. They can''t move rashly. It''s the right way to reap the benefits.


    "No, there''s something here!" Ouyang Feng is alert.


    Then, they saw an old fox with a lame leg. One front leg disappeared, and half of the other rear leg was left. One eye had golden beads, but the fur was dim, and the animal''s hair was almost gone. Moreover, the latter half of the body was almost petrified, and some parts became rocks, including the lame leg.


    "What monster?!" The little Taoist jumped up. By instinct, he felt that the old fox was going to lose all his hair.


    "Boundless heaven, I''m polite." The lame yellow haired old fox''s face was full of kindness.


    The little Taoist is a greasy crook. He is also a Taoist. However, at present, a lame fox with golden eyes recites the same Taoist name as him, which makes him respond.


    "Hu Daxian, change your mind to the Buddha of Mitha!" The little Taoist has a toothache. Looking at the Yellow fox, he has no good intention to miss the immeasurable God.


    "I''m poor. Now... Even the Taoist identity will be deprived." The old fox sighed.


    At this point, his eyes are red.


    What happened? Several people were confused for a moment.


    "OK, don''t cry. I allow you to read the Buddha. Tell me, what''s your identity, how did you get to our place of residence, and what''s your purpose? " Asked the little Taoist.


    "Alas, you won''t believe my identity if you don''t say it." The lame fox shook his head.


    "I''m nervous, Taoist. I can smile when I''m out of tune."


    "Well, whether you believe it or not, I''m the God of the Taoist family. I once looked down on the ups and downs of the world and sat and watched the people compete for passage. I didn''t expect that one day I would become an ant in the world of mortals. It''s sad." The Yellow haired old fox looks very sad. His face is full of vicissitudes of life, especially a pair of golden eyes, which show the breath of years. The imitation Buddhist calendar has been so long.


    "Speak human words!" Ouyang Feng called out first.


    "Hu Daxian, do you want to charm us? It''s no use! " The little Taoist quit and read about the boundless Buddha every day. As a result, an old fox ran to him today and said he was the Buddha. Did he kick his face?


    "I know that if you don''t believe it or don''t mention it, the past goes with the wind, and the Heavenly Master turns into earth, there''s nothing you can''t see." The lame old fox shook his head.


    Little Taoist and Ouyang Feng naturally don''t believe it.


    However, Chu Feng was shocked because he saw that behind the lame old fox, in addition to a petrified broken tail, there were eight scars, which meant that he was at least nine heavenly foxes?!


    Therefore, Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "since you are the God, why did you fall into this step?"


    "Abandoned son." The old fox laughed miserably.


    "Why was it abandoned?"


    "Not only am I an abandoned son, but even this world has been abandoned. It''s your pain to be born in this world, and it''s your difficulty to fall in this world. If you live here for a long time, you will die miserably in your old age."


    The little Taoist threw his mouth and said, "divine stick, you are all the means that I used in those years. It''s not worth mentioning. Who doesn''t know that cultivating miracles will come to no good end in my old age, don''t pretend to be a God."


    "Well, meeting is fate. I''ll count it as a divination." The Yellow haired old fox narrowed his eyes, pondered, and suddenly looked up and said, "no, there will be chaos near the abyss. There will be a divine war in three days, which will spread widely. You''d better avoid disaster. At that time, most of the peerless divine birds will sweep the world!"


    Several people were stunned. If the lame fox dared to divine like this six days ago, they wouldn''t believe it. But Chu Feng couldn''t help but be frightened after seeing the state of the old rosefinch under the abyss with his own eyes.


    "Well, the little monk will probably have a bloody disaster today." The lame fox stared at the little Taoist and said.


    The little Taoist raised his head and disdained to say, "who are you kidding? Next, do you want to say, help me resolve it, and then let me give you some incense money? I don''t know who I was in my previous life. My professional knowledge is more exquisite than you! "¡° I never lie. When I was in the sun, the kings of gods of all parties couldn''t ask me for a divination. Today, they offered divination, but you ignored them. Let''s go. Fate is over. Let''s say goodbye. " Speaking of this, he moved the second half of his petrified body hard and was about to leave here¡° Moo! " Just then, a huge bull roar came from the horizon, shaking the fields¡° Son, son, the generation of Tianjiao Lu Feiyang of the scholarly family in Nanjiang water town is here. Who can compete in the world? All the thieves come and kowtow! " At the end of the earth, it was obviously the people who could not destroy the mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 825

    "The first person in the world has been here for 20 years. Who can resist?" In the distance, the sound of the donkey was rolling and full of spirit.


    "Moo!"


    At the same time, with the roar of cattle, a black light ran across the world, like a mountain. It was a big black cow, huge and fast as lightning, fighting with people.


    "Dare to bully my brother and copy it!" Ouyang Feng shouted first and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, he saw the old donkey and the big black cow. He was going to find them.


    Chu Feng saw it and said nothing. He rushed directly to the end of the horizon. The light of yin and Yang swept out and bombarded the enemies.


    The attackers were a group of rogue bandits, some of whom were also fierce beasts. They were very fierce when they ran across the wasteland. If they were not big black cattle and old donkeys, they might have been killed.


    Later, Ying Shixian, Qin Luoyin, Ying Wudi and others also went out. They came from the same universe and naturally wanted to help.


    The little Taoist came forward with a stiff head. He looked. There could be five or six uncles in a group. Fortunately, they didn''t all come. Otherwise, just shouting all the way would give him a headache.


    "Moo, Chu Feng? Is it a man or a ghost? Didn''t you say you threw yourself into a stone millstone? " The big black cow screamed and jumped up excitedly.


    Some time ago, I learned that Chu Feng had disappeared. It was really a thunderbolt in the clear sky. For a time, they were very worried.


    Throw yourself into a stone millstone? Chu Feng''s face was slightly black. Who was spreading rumors? He looked at Ouyang Feng and the little Taoist priest, and glanced at Ying invincible. It was estimated that he could not run away from the three of them.


    "I''m scared to death. I thought it was a ghost in the daytime. Ha ha, brother Chu Feng is so happy to see you. Unexpectedly, we will meet again in this degenerate place. Fate, old donkey, when I heard that you committed suicide by throwing yourself into a stone millstone, I was shocked. I felt that life was loveless. Now I finally have the courage to live. "


    Chu Feng heard the speech and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He scolded, "what a mess. I''m very ambiguous with you. Do you think you''re gorgeous and enchanting in the world?"


    The old donkey smiled and explained, "no, you misunderstood. I mean, God doesn''t even accept disasters like you. You can still come back alive. It really gives us great encouragement. Good people like us rarely sell saints and goddesses. They will live longer."


    "Dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground, do you want me to taste it?" Chu Feng looked at it with a sneer.


    "How dare you! Do you think this seat is made of paper? Flirt and scold in front of me, you should kill it!" The leader of the roving bandits shouted.


    This is a mammoth, covered with long golden fur and tall. When running, the earth shook and the mountains shook and savagely collided with Chu Feng.


    "Wipe, what''s your eye? Which eye do you see the donkey master flirting? As a scholar family, the donkey master has always been very orthodox and his aesthetic outlook is very normal, okay?" He supported a pair of big long ears, bared his big teeth and said, "I like those with big ears. When I laugh, my teeth are snow-white and strong. It''s best to be from Tianma family. It''s really not good. The beauty of Unicorn family can also be. Are you questioning the donkey master''s aesthetic orientation?"


    Chu Feng wants to kick him to death and blow him away.


    As for the mammoth, he turned his head and killed the old donkey directly. A pair of ivory glowed into two secret treasures and flew out. The cold light flickered as if he were trying to split the void.


    "Chi!"


    At the critical moment, Ouyang Feng acted with great loyalty. He helped the donkey block two machetes and fought with the leader of the roving bandits.


    "Brother, hurry up. There are golden body level masters here!" Further away, the Amur tiger howled and fled all the way.


    At this time, Ying relegated immortal and the little Taoist priest were also killed. Chu Feng did not hesitate. He was afraid of delaying and causing an accident. He rushed to Ying relegated immortal and asked them to jointly display the seven treasures and make a quick decision.


    Wheeze!


    The two flew together in the air, like a gorgeous rainbow, scattering a large amount of light and rain. The power was terrible, and the bandits below kept screaming.


    It''s just a wave of bombing. More than a dozen people were killed.


    "Go!"


    The mammoth was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. However, it was too late. Chu Feng and Ying relegated fairy were like a pair of fairy lovers, crossing the void, sweeping down the colorful light, and killing him. The huge body was directly exploded into blood and bone.


    A group of bandits were scared and pale. They fled in all directions. As a result, they were chased and killed for a while, and 90% of them died here.


    "Brother, I want to die. You''re fine." The northeast tiger and Ma Wang also rushed over and hugged warmly.


    In addition, there are mastiff king, plus old donkey and big black cow, a total of five people rushed here.


    "Brother, I''m fine. I''m glad I came back safely." The big black cow also came forward and hugged warmly.


    "What kind of Kung Fu did Chu Feng and your sister just show? The legendary flying together, the heart has a soul, or pure double cultivation?" The old donkey whispered to Ying invincible.


    Yingwudi''s face was black and purple, and he restrained himself from getting angry.


    When people met, they were naturally very enthusiastic and noisy. It took a long time to calm down.


    Finally Chu Feng asked, "where are the demons?"


    "The demon Princess found the trace of the offspring of the divine beast and took people to negotiate some follow-up cooperation." Ma Wang told me.


    "What cooperation?" Chu Feng is curious.


    "Most of them want to borrow some divine animal blood from each other." The Northeast Tiger replied with a serious face.


    Chu Feng is speechless. It''s robbing the descendants of divine beasts. What''s so elegant? It''s not an outsider!


    The northeast tiger said, "well, isn''t this... My younger brothers and sisters are here. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact, so I''ll chew words and try not to speak so freely."


    This should also be called elegant, which is also called chewing words. Aren''t they all vernacular?


    "Oh, my nephew is becoming more and more handsome." The old donkey approached him warmly, greeted the little Taoist priest, directly picked him up and grinned at him.


    The little Taoist also smiled. After all, he was praised.


    "You see, my big nephew and I have a unique uncle and nephew face. It''s too fate. They all have the same long ears and white teeth. It''s pleasing to the eyes."


    The little Taoist''s face suddenly turned black. NIMA, what kind of eyes? They look like wool with you.


    The big black bull finally said a fair word and said, "don''t mix it up. Your big nephew is so handsome. Can you compare him? See, his face is slightly black and his skin color is similar to me. We all have a healthy and loyal model temperament."


    The little Taoist''s face is darker. He looks at the big black cow with a bad look. You are black from head to toe. It also means that I am the same type as you. Is this a compliment or a curse?


    The big black cow nodded further and said, "look, my nephew''s face is darker and more consistent with my heroic temperament. He looks too handsome. Seeing him, I can''t help thinking of myself when I was a child."


    "Shut up, all of you. Do you boast so much? If you can''t speak, don''t say it!" The horse king shouted at them, touched his shiny bald head and came forward with a kind smile.


    The little Taoist immediately became alert and said, "I have long black hair, not bald, unlike you!"


    "You see, my nephew is so smart that he is afraid of your praise. Give me a preventive injection in advance. Don''t worry, uncle Ma is so careful that he can''t talk so rough like a group of old people. As like as two peas, the big nephew is beautiful. "This is a little cherry mouth, which is simply..." he said to the fairy who was immortal. He said, "it''s just like the fairy fairy. It looks exactly the same. It will become a beautiful man in the sky. The mother and the son are all beautiful.


    After the horse king finished, he was elated and thought that the flattering magic skill. The old horse family dared to say that it was the first in the world, and no one dared to say that it was the second in the world. No, even the children boasted.


    However, the people at the scene were petrified and relatively silent. In particular, Qin Luoyin and Ying Shixian both had pretty faces and dark faces and wanted to beat him.


    The little Taoist turned around silently and felt more hurt than just now. These uncles... Are unreliable!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ma Wang didn''t know what was going on. He asked Yingtian and said, "brother Yingda, do you think you are lucky to have such a nephew and sister''s child."


    Yingwudi''s face changed from black to green. His eyes were green. He gnashed his teeth and said, "shut up!"


    The horse king stuck his neck and said, "wipe, what do you mean, do you despise our earth? Now we are also one of the top ten. We are worthy of each other. Yingjia fairy is not wronged when she marries the earth. I see. You are a typical feudal parent. You want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. No way. You have all the children. What are you doing?! "


    Ma Wang booed and sprayed yingwudi with blood, soul light and saliva, which was more fierce than toads. Yingwudi was all over his face.


    "Stop!" Chu Feng hurriedly stopped him, otherwise there must be a fight here.


    When King Ma knew the truth, he almost turned around and left. At the same time, he was disgusted. He clearly saw that Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal were flying together and performing double cultivation. How could it be that the child''s mother had someone else? It''s so outrageous that he didn''t take care of them, old people who have been single for hundreds of years. Why should they be embarrassed?!


    "Ah, I''m sorry, this is... Ha ha, the big nephew is so much like the goddess Luoyin. Nine imaging Niang looks like his father. No wonder he''s so handsome!"


    However, it was so cold that both women ignored him.


    Finally, the little Taoist changed the topic and said, "Hey, where''s the lame Tianzun old fox?"


    When they came back, the fox disappeared and fled long ago.


    "Sure enough, it''s a liar. You want me to say that there is a disaster of blood. How can it be?" The little Taoist priest muttered at first, but when he heard that the demon was not far away, he felt that there was such a strong aunt that made him dizzy, or his mother. It is estimated that no one dared to hurt her.


    To this end, he also wanted to ask big black cattle and old donkeys whether the demon was really coming.


    "I guess I''ll be there soon after I borrow divine blood!" The Northeast Tiger nodded and replied positively.


    When the demon was coming, the little Taoist took a breath and said, "I''m relieved now. There will be no disaster of blood."


    However, Chu Feng''s eyelids jumped wildly. It was speculated that it was the opposite of him. He estimated that the little Taoist priest should also be said on the demon!


    He regretted that he shouldn''t teach the little Taoist priest. If he really wants to see a demon in a moment, he will recognize his relatives indiscriminately. It''s just that the little Taoist priest has a bloody disaster. Even he may have a bloody disaster, and his father and son may be cleaned up. That''s terrible!


    Chu Feng told him, "son, I''ll tell you, you have to respect the demon sister later. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know?"¡° Dad, don''t worry about me! " The little Taoist is confident. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 826

    Don''t worry? Chu Feng stared at him and always felt that this was a pit father''s goods.


    "I tell you, you have to think clearly about some things. Now you really can''t say it. Can you understand?" Chu Feng warned him.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Master, when I walked across the world''s No. 1 forbidden area, Dad, you were not born. What kind of woman have I never seen? The princess of the immortal imperial dynasty and the daughter of the divine king have made friends, let alone this..."


    The little Taoist boasted, but in the end, he was stunned that he didn''t dare to say the word "demon". The main reason is that he was punished miserably last time and is still afraid now.


    "OK, I''ll tell the demon sister later and see how you explain!" The silver haired little Laurie opened her mouth and smiled.


    "No, little aunt, kiss aunt, don''t hurt me!" The little Taoist turned green and finally lowered his posture.


    Whoosh!


    At the end of heaven and earth, a colorful light came. It was too fast. It was like a startling rainbow across the wasteland. It came to this area in the blink of an eye.


    The demon came and landed on the ground with immortal people, such as the old master Wu Qifeng, Zhou Quan, the old Lama and the Kunlun demon.


    In addition, there is girl Xi, who is the most lively. Now she has more spirit after being nourished by Yang in this field. She is slender and slim, slightly lazy, smiling, and her big eyes are flashing.


    "Ouch, this is... Chu devil, have you been resurrected?!" The girl Xi shouted first and opened her beautiful eyes in amazement.


    "Brother!" Zhou Quan and others ran over and met Chu Feng. They were very excited.


    "Just live, brother. You have too much courage. Don''t rush into the reincarnation millstone next time."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are extremely enthusiastic and enthusiastic.


    After meeting with the girl Xi and others, Chu Feng looked up at the demon and disappeared for many days. She became more and more unique. In addition to being still beautiful and amazing, the self-confidence of the same generation in the great change universe fully bloomed.


    In this world for more than a year, demons have fought a lot. Every time it is a leapfrog war!


    At this time, although she was graceful and graceful, just like a fairy facing the dust, she also had a flying temperament. She was exclusive and her beautiful eyes glanced obliquely, just like a queen.


    "Demon... Sister!" Chu Feng said hello and wanted to call the demon, but he was afraid of being beaten. After thinking about it, he''d better add a sister word.


    "Is this still the outrageous Chu devil with thick skin? Why are you so reserved?" The girl Xi smiled and squeezed him there.


    "The demon sister is gorgeous. At first glance, she is the queen fan. I can''t help but solemnly get up. It''s you, well, that''s it." Chu Feng walked over and quickly reached out like lightning and rubbed her smooth and supple hair, which was transformed by the soul light.


    "Laurie Chu, you dare to touch me and find me!" Girl Xi immediately jumped up.


    In the rear, everyone was speechless, especially Qin Luoyin and Ying relegated fairy. They felt that Chu Feng was too sad and urged. They were called Chu Luoli in front of his son.


    The silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao smiled happily and said, "Wow, Kaka, sister Xi, your summary is too in place. The great devil of Chu can really be younger than me."


    The little Taoist''s eyes turned. He saw that his father didn''t dare to be presumptuous to demons, but he was not afraid of others.


    "Xiao Xi, my father said, I have always missed you and the demon princess." The little Taoist opened his mouth.


    Chu Feng was nervous immediately. The villain of Keng father was really busy. He regretted that he should seal him first and shut him up.


    The girl Xi shouted, "bah, little guy, I think you want to pit your father. I really don''t see it. Dare to call me Xi little Niang, wow, Kaka, your little face is too good. You can pinch it, demon sister."


    She pulled the demon in, which made the little Taoist dare not avoid. Ren maiden Xi pinched his small face and then was rubbed into a pig''s head. He was quite dissatisfied, but he could only endure it.


    Everyone around wanted to laugh and realized that the little Taoist didn''t hold his good idea and wanted to pit his father, but he didn''t dare to speak in front of the powerful aura of the demon.


    "How have you been this year?" The demon looked at Chu Feng with a smile. She was calm and calm, and had a confident bearing derived from her nature.


    "Very good, just some miss you." Chu Feng replied.


    The little Taoist turned his big eyes. He saw it strangely. His father, a great devil, dared not "show his original shape" in front of the demon princess.


    He was more and more sure that only the demon could subdue his father and rub it hard. He was excited at that time.


    "Well, little Taoist, what do you want to say?" The demon glanced at him.


    "This..." the little Taoist organized the language.


    Chu Feng said nothing. Goodbye to the demon. Even the baby has it. Can he disobey the rules?


    "True magic!" The demon whispered. A soul light flew out and fell on the little Taoist. He was shocked and quickly covered his mouth.


    He has amazing roots in his previous life, and naturally knows many secrets. This mantra is very rare and belongs to a rare divine skill, but he will, and has studied it.


    After this divine skill is practiced, hitting the evolutionist will certainly make him spit out the truth and reveal his secrets involuntarily.


    Then, the little Taoist couldn''t control his mouth. He opened his mouth directly when he wanted to say something in his heart and said, "aunt, rub my father hard, press him on the ground and abuse him thousands of times!"


    "I% @" Chu Feng''s face is not good. The pit father''s son is really in no suspense. He has been holding back the water. He really owes a beating!


    "God, help, this aunt is too powerful. I want to dig out the deepest secret in my heart. How can I say everything? I won''t be killed by my father when I turn back. How can I suppress it?"


    The little Taoist priest wanted to urge a divine skill - calming words, resisting and suppressing true words.


    The demon''s eyebrow jumped slightly directly, and the boy called her aunt again?


    "God, aunt, don''t be angry. Ah, it hurts. Aunt is just a respectful title. If you really shout like my father taught, you won''t be angry. However, I''m sure he''s kidding me. If he kills me, he won''t call me that. Oh, I can''t help it. There''s a magic sound in my heart. I have to shout out like that... My mother, my mother! "


    At this moment, everyone was petrified and turned to Chu Feng. They really admired him. They dared to teach their son to flirt with demons and don''t know how to live or die?!


    Chu Feng''s face twitched. He felt that the pit father and son shouted out deliberately.


    At the critical moment, the demon realized that it was wrong and offered a light curtain for the first time to wrap the little Taoist and isolate his voice from the outside. At the same time, when the demon looked at the little Taoist and Chu Feng again, his smile became brighter and brighter, but it made the little Taoist want to cry.


    Beside, Chu Feng''s head is as big as a fight. How miserable must he be as soon as this damn magic word comes out?


    He looked at the little Taoist and found that he had always had bad luck since he had this son. Was it really reincarnation to settle accounts?


    "You talk. I''ll patrol the mountain to see if there are enemies nearby!" Chu Feng ran away and ran away for the first time. He threw down his son without righteousness.


    "Wow, Kaka, Chu Feng, you have a lot of courage. How dare you flirt with the demon sister?" The girl Xi shouted behind, lest the world should not be chaotic.


    Chu Fengtou is as big as a bucket. The girl is obviously arch fire, and then the fire is burning and pouring oil. He dares to stop and must be killed!


    "Dad, don''t run. You taught me everything!" The little Taoist shouted behind. Of course, he was blocked by the light curtain and could only be heard by the demon.


    With a whoosh, then people saw that the demon took the little Taoist priest to the sky, came first, stopped Chu Feng, and took him away directly to the depths of the hills.


    "Oh, immeasurable God!"


    "Ah... All the paths have been recruited. My father threatened me to do so. I confess!"


    Deep in the hills, the little Taoist screamed and answered all questions. Everything pushed his father.


    However, with the magic of truth, he lied occasionally. After a long time, he was sure to be full of flaws and exposed his feet. As a result, he suffered more severe punishment and immediately cried and howled.


    "Oh, my boundless God, help! The lame old fox is really accurate. I really have a bloody disaster today. I didn''t expect to say it to my mother! " The little Taoist screamed.


    Next to him, Chu Feng wanted to say, Zhun Yimao, why didn''t he calculate it for him? It would also be a disaster of blood. If he knew so, he promised to slip away in advance.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah... You can''t call me mother, nor can you call me mother. You shouldn''t let me call you sister?" The little Taoist wants to cry without tears.


    Chu Feng was also miserable, but he stood firm and said at the same time: "demon, sister, I got six divine level miracles here. In addition, there are six small time arts. Anyway, you are deeply trapped. I''ll teach you all. You can improve it. With your amazing talent, you may figure out a complete six time arts and finally solve the problems in your later years. At the same time, I will definitely not allow you to be entangled by strange substances. At that time, heaven and earth will protect you and keep you safe! "


    The little Taoist wanted to despise him very much. His father was so counselled that he just began to compromise. He just exchanged all kinds of divine skills and made that kind of oath.


    Then he saw that his father had been let go.


    Then, the little Taoist was dizzy and began to scream, because the demon began to concentrate on repairing him, and no one helped spread the damage.


    He was in a hurry. If he went on like this, he would be beaten for a month this time. He couldn''t take care of himself.


    "Sister, I''m convinced of the trail." It''s impossible to call his mother. He imitated his father and went to call his sister. As a result, he was repaired and screamed.


    "Princess, I also have divine skills. I have the talent of heaven in my previous life. I have a great collection. I pass you a divine skill."


    "Two, I want the strongest!" The demon finally opened his mouth and always smiled.


    True word is effective, but it will encounter obstacles when it involves the deepest secret of the soul. At the same time, the demon doesn''t want to really show it to him like that, and it''s not an enemy.


    "Ginger is really old and bad!" The little Taoist cursed. His father counseled at the first time. It seems that the choice is very correct. What''s the use of his hard support? I was beaten in vain, but I still have to hand over my magic!


    Soon after, the little Taoist came out full of resentment and looked around for his father. Ouyang Feng came forward with earnest words and said, "nephew, it seems that you don''t know your father enough. He will fight to the end if he can fight. If he can''t fight, he must run away at the first time and carry the pot for your father?"¡° Besides my father, there is a lame fox. Do you see it? Look for it quickly. " The little Taoist grinned¡° You finally understand. It''s not too late to finally juxtapose your father with the bad fox! " The big black cow laughed. In the end, all the demons were startled and went to find the petrified yellow fox. They found nothing and surprised everyone¡° Two younger sisters, come here and give you some gifts. " The demon is very gentle. He smiles and talks harmoniously with Qin Luoyin. Then, the girl Xi also approached. In the distance, Chu Feng saw it and turned around decisively and ran away. Those people gathered together and would definitely be in chaos! He doesn''t think he can build a big harem right now. He dares to approach it a little foolishly and be sure to be killed¡° "Woo..." in the distance, the horn sounded and made a world shaking. The people and horses of the fierce beast plateau appeared and were killing in a certain direction. It was the rosefinch abyss. The little Taoist said, "it''s evil. The lame fox said that there will be a divine war in three days. He was right again. Uncles, it''s time for us to go out. It''s up to us to decide whether to rob the nest of the fierce beast plateau gods or go to the nest of the abyss gods to pick magic medicine. " Everyone realizes that the most turbulent and terrible time in this area is coming, and there will be blood god war! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 827

    Woo


    The horn shook the sky in the distance, and a battle took place. The people of the fierce beast plateau came to fight with the creatures near the abyss.


    Wheeze!


    There was a four-color light at the end of the horizon, and the reflected sky was particularly dazzling, which slightly changed the complexion of yingwudi, Qin Luoyin, Ouyang Feng and others.


    "What''s the matter?" The big black cow asked puzzled.


    "This is the people of our universe. Daozi golden scale, eclosion God body, Buddha Shi Hong and others are asking for help!" Yingwudi opens his mouth.


    Those people are also on this wasteland. They are not very far away from here. On weekdays, they have also dealt with each other. They once talked about that one side is in trouble and the other side should actively support.


    Similar things happened during the period, and they supported each other.


    "They are under attack. After all, they come from the same heaven and earth. We should go to the rescue." Yingwudi way.


    He comes from Yaxian family. As one of the top ten heirs, he naturally has a fairly good relationship with this group of people, and he also needs to consolidate his relationship with each other.


    Before the others said anything, the little Taoist was the first to respond to Ying invincible, with an impassioned look and said, "where the Tao is, although thousands of people are going! Save people, this is righteousness! "


    Chu Feng wants to beat him again.


    However, in the end, Chu Feng nodded and said, "our evolutionists should pay more attention to morality and justice, and save people!"


    When they looked at the father and son, they were speechless. They knew their thoughts for the first time. They wanted to escape here temporarily and were uncomfortable here.


    The little Taoist has just been repaired for fear of getting moldy again.


    As for Chu Feng, his heart was still hanging. Several women gathered together and made him feel uneasy.


    "Rush, for the ideal, for the grand plan, for the justice and friendship in the world, let''s save people and kill them!" The little Taoist pouted his little ass, called here and ran forward.


    However, to his embarrassment, he ran out with short legs, and the others, including his father, didn''t move. It was a monologue.


    "Everybody, please help!" Yingwudi holds his fist and asks the immortal mountain for help.


    Finally, they agreed that no matter what happened in the past, now that they have formed an offensive and defensive alliance, it doesn''t hurt to help.


    "You go. I seem to see the old fox you described. Go and see it for a while." The demon spoke.


    After that, she disappeared from here with a whoosh and disappeared from the end of the earth in an instant.


    Is the old fox still nearby? Everyone was awed, especially the little Taoist almost stared out. He was afraid of the lame Fox and said that he had a disaster of blood and light. In the end, he really had it!


    They set off and swept across a large wasteland. They found several people fighting along the way, but they didn''t participate.


    Until finally, they arrived at their destination, a low mountain area on the wasteland, where there were a large number of people and horses fighting. The eclosion God body, Golden Spider, golden scale Daozi and the young master of Baifeng nationality were all in a mess. They once gave up and integrated into the wasteland, but now their bodies are broken and their flesh bodies are almost destroyed.


    "It''s you, ghosts and exotic ghosts. Damn it. I''ve been looking for you for more than a year. I didn''t expect to see you here. Ha ha, lucky!" The leader laughed.


    He is the fifth son of Lingwei Hou and Prince''s brother.


    In the last year, Lingwei Hou was in a mess. His youngest son Prince died. His fourth son died inexplicably when he went to hunt down the ghosts, which made him angry.


    He wanted to wash all the ghosts outside the fierce beast plateau, but those people disappeared and couldn''t find any.


    In particular, his Lingwei Marquis house was looted and the treasure house was emptied, which made him feel a great humiliation. Up to now, I don''t know who did it.


    If he knew that this was also done by the evil spirit demon in his eyes, he would be angry.


    "Prince Putian, are these the ghosts who killed your brother? Doesn''t it look good? Let''s shoot it! " A divine Archer smiled.


    This time, the God on the fierce beast plateau only needs to attack the rosefinch abyss and launch a large army. Some princes go first and are responsible for clearing the obstacles on the road.


    Several of Lingwei Hou''s sons also went out in the expedition. The fifth son, Putian, came here and met Jinlin Daozi and others.


    "Well, don''t let anyone go. You''d better catch them alive and give them to my father, so that he can be satisfied." Putian said.


    The battle has become more and more intense. Jinlin Daozi, Shi Hong Fozi, and Huangjin tianspider have made many friends on the wasteland near the abyss for more than a year, so they are not fighting alone.


    There are more than 500 people in this area.


    However, in the face of Putian''s three thousand cavalry, they are not enough. These three thousand men and horses are elite and selected from the 30000 army.


    Wheeze!


    The arrow feathers are flying in the sky, and the beams are intertwined. A volley of divine archers will make those powerful evolutors scream and fall down in pieces.


    Even if Chu Feng came in time and killed them almost the first time, he was surprised to see that too many people died. The ground was full of blood. More than 500 people on the side of Jinlin road were reduced to less than 100 in the shortest time, and more than 400 people were shot and exploded!


    Generally speaking, in the face of formed army marksmen, these scattered cultivation are not enough to see.


    If the golden scale, Shi Hong and eclosion gods were not strong enough, they would also be shot and exploded.


    In addition, their support is also related to Putian''s order to catch them alive.


    "Put down your arms, kneel down and surrender. I''ll spare you Pu Tian shouted.


    "The so-called abyss beast is nothing at all. When facing the gods of the fierce beast plateau, all dynasties have lost more and won less. You''d better be smart." On the army side, someone shouted.


    "Big trouble!" The big black bull feels numb on his scalp. This kind of organized marksman is the most difficult to deal with. It''s almost impossible for casual cultivation.


    Unless the strength is far better than them, sweep it directly.


    Otherwise, the marksman will shoot in unison. Unless Yasheng comes, how can other monks stop him?


    "This place is good. It has a natural magnetic field and a large number of magnets. I''ll decorate it, and then I''ll join hands with the relegated immortal to bomb it!" Chu Feng said.


    Then, his soul light disappeared from here and went underground to decorate the field.


    When Chu Feng appeared again, he greeted Ying relegated immortal. They joined hands and quietly sneaked into the army to suddenly display the seven treasures and wonderful skills!


    Boom!


    The colorful light broke out and killed more than 80 cavalry in an instant, because they stood too close to each other and were bending their bows. They were not prepared for someone to appear directly in their team with the help of the field.


    "Where''s the thief? Shoot me!" The whole world was furious.


    In his cavalry team, two people broke in and flew together. It was too arrogant to break into an organic bow and shoot regiment.


    "Shoot them right away!"


    "No, it''s foggy, they disappear, and mental power can''t lock them!" A sharpshooter shouted and sent that the two men had disappeared.


    "It''s a field. Let''s retreat and get out of here quickly!" Another shouted.


    The whole sky heard the speech, his face was uncertain, and said, "leave here, use the broken field flag to break the so-called field for me!"


    What the army is most afraid of, of course, is the field. Even if 100000 troops accidentally enter the terrible field, they will be destroyed in a short time.


    However, the military also has relevant countermeasures, such as breaking the regional flag and so on!


    Wheeze!


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal joined hands to kill again, and suddenly appeared in front of Putian.


    "You..."


    "Remember, we are the one who killed your sixth brother Prince and your fourth brother, and now we will send you on the road!" While the spiritual voice sounded, colorful light was scattered.


    "Ah..."


    Pu Tian shouted and was hit on the spot.


    However, there was a talisman for death in his body, and a ray of soul light of his father''s Lingwei Hou Yasheng level broke out in an instant.


    However, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortal were not the first time to deal with it. They were experienced and killed Putian completely in a moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a short time, the two men directly killed hundreds of people, and the army was in complete chaos. When they rushed out of the field, they found that the backbone had been killed.


    Although there were still more than 2000 people left, they were scattered.


    In fact, as long as this group of people reorganized and really dealt with Chu Feng, they must have an absolute advantage. Unfortunately, they were caught unprepared. The main players and some senior executives died in the field and immediately collapsed.


    In the distance, yingwudi, Qin Luoyin, big black bull and northeast tiger have already rescued Jinlin Daozi, Shi hongfozi and others. These people are seriously injured and the situation is not very good.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first. If the army reorganizes and comes back again, our situation is still very bad." Chu Feng Road.


    When I saw Chu Feng again, these people were obviously stunned. He had disappeared for more than a year and didn''t want to reappear today.


    At the same time, they also saw people who could not destroy the mountain, whether it was golden scale Daozi, Shi Hong Buddha, or the eclosion of the divine body.


    "How did you... Come here?" The Golden Spider stuttered. They came in from the pure land of daydream, but there were no such people there.


    "Son, son, this is the back garden of the immortal mountain. How do you think we came here?" The old donkey was elated.


    "Who else?" Jin Lin asked.


    "It''s all here. It''s all here." Chu Feng replied.


    "Thank you, brother Chu, for coming to help, regardless of past grievances. Thank you!" Jin Lin and Shi Hong gave gifts seriously and expressed their thanks.


    "Let''s go to another base camp. There are some people in the abyss. It should be safe." Said the young master of the Baifeng family.


    They made friends with the people of the abyss and exchanged divine blood with the children of the abyss by using breathing methods and wonderful skills. This is no secret. Yingwudi and others have known it for a long time.


    Finally, Chu Feng, Ying Wudi, Da Heiniu and others escorted them on the road. These people were seriously injured. If they didn''t take a trip, there might be an accident.


    This is a mountainous area, a rare mountain area on the wasteland. It belongs to a stronghold outside the snake abyss. There are some powerful evolutionists in charge. It''s not the first time that Jin Lin, Yu Huashen, Shi Hong and others have come here. They are very familiar with here, and the people stationed here know them. They let them in after a little report. In the mountain, there are several rough stone halls, which are generally the sitting places of experts responsible for guarding here¡° Who''s in town recently? " Jin Lin asked¡° "Lord Huang sits here." Someone told me. The divine awn appears in Jin Lin''s eyes. He Huang is the fifth generation grandson of the contemporary divine beast he snake. He has entered the realm of Asia saint and his strength is unpredictable¡° Come in and tell me what trouble you''re in. " The voice of a gentle middle-aged man came from the rough stone temple. It was the famine with divine animal blood. When entering the hall, Chu Feng and others looked up and saw a white man sitting on the throne of the temple, looking at them very easygoing¡° Poof! " Suddenly, Jin Lin cuts Ying Wudi''s waist! At the same time, Shi Hong also formed a golden big hand seal and clapped at the big black cow around him. He was caught off guard, and the big black cow was shattered. Poof! The eclosion God body, the Golden Spider, the Baifeng minority leader and others also attacked one after another¡° Good courage, you poisonous snakes, bite the hand that feeds you! " Even the best tempered cattle are angry and their eyes are red. The other party dares to do so¡° Jin Lin you...... "Ying Wudi can''t believe his eyes. Jin Lin, who has formed an offensive and defensive alliance, will attack him. Moreover, their daily friendship is OK, and they cut him in half¡° What a shame! " Chu fenghan said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 828

    At this time, Chu Feng and Ying relegated immortals were separated from each other for a certain distance. They could not use the seven treasures and wonderful skills at the first time. Therefore, they used their own magic skills to protect the injured people.


    "Golden scale!" Yingwudi screams angrily. Now he is the most uncomfortable. He knows people, faces and hearts. He has a good relationship with Jinlin. He has known him for many years and is regarded as a good friend.


    On weekdays, the golden scale Taoist priest does not fight and does nothing. He has quite an indomitable character. From the perspective of character and intention, he is absolutely good. As a result, such a modest gentleman is so shameless and feminine that he suddenly kills him.


    Moreover, we have had the experience of sharing weal and woe before. One side has difficulties, the other side supports, cooperates well and trusts each other.


    "Bald, bald, Amitabha, your uncle''s!" The big black cow was also angry and roared. The fragmented soul light was reorganized and protected by the yellow cow.


    He was angry and depressed. He came to save people with good intentions, but he was avenged and killed. If there was a flesh body, the flesh and blood must have been destroyed.


    Even in the soul light state, he is now seriously injured. Shi Hong''s golden seal is very terrible. Ordinary people may be blown up.


    The big black bull is now a non robbery Bull Demon God body, which can reduce damage and is known as non robbery.


    In the temple, a group of people from the immortal mountain were bombed. Some people were attacked secretly and were seriously injured. They almost went home!


    "Ungrateful, farmer and snake, we were kind enough to save you, but in the end we ate us back!" Yingwudi''s face was livid. He was vomiting soul blood.


    This time he proposed to save people, but everyone was in danger.


    Jin Yu sighed, "brother Ying, I''m sorry. In fact, I want to send you directly back to Dayang pure land for your own good. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Hearing this, the little Taoist jumped up first and said, "gold scale, thief, things in the pool, Taoist priest, I said to you, expel you from the Taoist family and stay in a pond!"


    Not only he, but also others felt that Taoist golden scales were too hypocritical. It was annoying and hateful to cut people''s waist.


    "Brother Ying, we have to." Shi Hong also spoke.


    "Why?!" Yingwudi''s soul light flashes and beats violently. I feel like I''m going to explode.


    "At the beginning, when we went to Zhuhuang Yasheng, we mentioned that the friend of Chu Feng had a soul clock, which could resist the vortex connecting our world and restrain the soul light particles."


    Shi Hong calmly said that they sold Chu Feng a year ago and threw themselves into the second holy land to sit down. Otherwise, as the fifth generation grandson of the divine beast, why should they give them divine beast blood? It''s not enough to offer breathing and magic. Magic is the hope for the rapid rise in this world.


    He Huang looked peaceful, but he was ambitious and ambitious. He always wanted to kill out of this world and enter the so-called foreign land.


    In his opinion, the soul clock may be the hope that it can take his soul light across the wall of the universe and enter the world where Jinlin and Shihong came.


    Therefore, he asked Jin Lin, Shi Hong, Yuhua shenti and others to pay attention. Once he found Chu Feng, he would kill him and seize the soul clock. If he couldn''t deal with it, he would inform him immediately.


    "Jin Lin, Shi Hong, although you explain this, in my opinion, you are shameless enough. You sold Chu Feng on the first day. Today you are willing to ask for help. You would have been destroyed without us not long ago." Ying invincible is burning with anger.


    Jin Lin nodded and said, "maybe he felt that everything here should be forgotten after all, and we won''t remember it in the end. Therefore, he opened the cage that imprisoned the devil in his heart and no longer restrained himself."


    According to his explanation, it''s best to send off yingwudi and others in this way. Otherwise, they may not be able to go after Yasheng juhuang has mastered the soul clock!


    After all, this soul clock can force everyone to stay.


    "Brother Ying, I advise you to end it yourself and turn into a soul rain and return." Taoist Jin Lin advised.


    At this time, the second sage Huang finally opened his mouth and said, "you are too worried. If you cooperate with me, how can I hurt you? You will stay with me and work for the snake abyss like golden scales and eclosic gods. Maybe in the future, my snake family will enter your universe with you."


    "Is the snake a divine beast?" The old donkey whispered to the Amur tiger. It was rare for him to have backbone and didn''t advise.


    The little Taoist said, "it should be counted. I ate it that year. It tastes really good. It''s better than black dog meat after stewing!"


    In fact, the two of them mainly think that the demon should follow. It''s not easy to kill Yasheng?


    That''s why they dare to be so bold.


    Otherwise, with the characters of these two people, they are definitely the most afraid of death. It is possible to pretend to rebel temporarily.


    Obviously, they thought too much. The demon went after the lame Fox and didn''t follow it at the first time.


    "Ha ha..." on the throne in the temple piled with rough stones, he opened and closed his eyes, with cold electricity everywhere. With a faint sneer, he said: "dare to blaspheme the saint, this is looking for death!"


    When!


    At this time, Chu Feng offered a black soul bell, grabbed it directly in his hand and said, "do you want this?"


    "Bring it!" Huang Huang''s cold voice was firm and domineering. There was no doubt that he looked down on Chu Feng from above.


    Chu Feng said, "this soul clock has been refined by me. It is very special and is a treasure. However, it is also very fragile. There is a self destruction law inside. I can activate this law when I read it."


    "Mole ant like things, how dare you threaten me?" The temperature of the whole hall dropped suddenly, and the holy power made many people tremble and tremble. They couldn''t stand it at all.


    Even if the will is very strong, the soul light is still trembling out of instinct!


    With a holy word, even Yasheng''s strength is earth shaking, which is much higher than the golden body level, which can''t be compared with the same day.


    "Dong!"


    The soul clock makes a dull sound, and the ripples and Yang Qi spread at the same time to protect the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng said, "in our universe, all those who talk to me like this die, and they all die miserably. It''s ridiculous that those who say people are mole ants are beaten to death by a slap."


    "Ha ha..." he Huang sneered and mocked obviously. He said, "don''t say that you are a small thing that can kill easily. The real Yasheng is coming. It''s not enough to see in front of me who has divine blood!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You let all my people leave. I meet your wishes, give you a soul clock, and don''t activate its destruction law!"


    "What are you, threatening me?" Huang Huang looked down at Chu Feng with cold eyes, just like the light of a knife.


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, the black soul clock trembled and the energy was boiling, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    Naturally, there is no so-called law of destruction, but Chu Feng''s behavior. He believes that if the other party cares so much about the soul clock, he would rather believe it than take risks.


    "Dregs, get out of here!" He Huang scolded and stared at yingwudi, big black bull, Ouyang Feng, Qin Luoyin, maiden Xi and others.


    "I......" the young girl Xi''s small face is tight and angry to the extreme. Who dares to humiliate her in the sun? Of course, she admits that she is not strong enough, but she can find her grandfather. What about the sub holy beast and stab it with a finger!


    At the same time, she also hates it. Why can''t Mao Tiandao bring his umbrella in?


    "Woo..." Ying Xiaoxiao is also crying. He is so big that he hasn''t been so wronged.


    Ying Wudi''s face was extremely embarrassed. If he hadn''t been too righteous and had to come to save people today, he wouldn''t have done these things at all. He blamed himself very much.


    "Good, you all go out!" Chu Feng rubbed Ying Xiaoxiao''s bright silver hair and asked everyone to leave.


    "It''s my father. Twenty years later, the path will avenge my father!" The little Taoist disappeared from here with a swish. He was quite decisive.


    Then he shouted again and said, "don''t be a mother, don''t live up to my father''s hard work!"


    Ouyang Feng puffed his cheeks and wanted to spit on the figure on the throne, but finally resisted. These people came one by one, hugged Chu Feng, and all withdrew.


    Jin Lin opened his mouth and said, "elder Huang, it''s not safe. As far as we know, Chu Feng is called a devil. He is cruel and ruthless. He may have other means to let those people go without constraints."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "Jin Lin, you said you opened the cage in your heart and released the devil because you were confused after you came to this world, but in my opinion, you are not a good thing at all!"


    Chu Feng stared at him. At this juncture, Jin Lin was still reminding each other that he was not a good kind.


    "Now that I am in a hostile position, everything I do is normal." Jin Lin replied that he was tall and thin. He looked at inaction and stood aloof from the world, but now it made people angry and wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Demon princess!"


    "Sister!"


    After the big black bull, girl Xi and others escaped, they ran along the original road, and issued a spiritual roar at a specific position. They were calling the demon, hoping that she could kill them at the first time and save Chu Feng.


    "Aunt, where are you? Don''t come out quickly!"


    "Master mother, hurry and show me quickly, or my father will be killed!"


    At this moment, the little Taoist shouted. It was really like a lion roaring. It was loud and spread far and wide.


    While they were nervous, they also showed a different color and secretly guessed that most of the little Taoist''s ass would be beaten into 18 petals.


    In the stone temple, the divine beast Huang looked at Chu Feng indifferently, like a dragon looking down at insects. His eyes were too unfriendly and completely contemptuous.


    "Bring it!" He held out his hand.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Chu Feng said here, grabbed the black soul clock, and then handed it forward. At the same time, the clock suddenly shook.


    Wheeze!


    A green gourd, previously shrouded by the soul clock, now manifests, violently spraying terrible gray matter.


    "Fool, you''re holding an artifact. I''m sitting here still, and you can''t kill me..." however, just speaking of this, Huang Huang screamed at once, which was very frightening. He crashed into the stone temple with a bang. He was as anxious as a lost dog. His face was very white and almost scared to death.


    "God level strange material, damn it..." he wanted to escape. But it''s too late. He has been eroded and entangled by gray matter. The most terrible thing is that once this gray material comes out, it is more terrible than Chu Feng imagined. It seems that it is particularly sensitive and greedy for gods and beasts. It recognizes this creature and suddenly takes the initiative to kill it, too fast. Even if Huang Huang was alert and fled for the first time, he might not be able to avoid it¡° Ah... "The wasteland howled bitterly and rushed up to the sky, but it fell directly and hit the mountain. It turned into a huge snake body, which was thick and frightening, and smashed many mountain tops. Chu Feng saw that the gray material turned into a figure, lying on the snake and biting. Moreover, at this time, the figure suddenly looked back and saw Chu Feng grinning, miserable and ferocious, more frightening than the fierce ghost. At this moment, Chu Feng shivered. He was thrilled. He really didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to collect so many gray strange substances with green gourd. But now, he feels very useful. Chu Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "I said that those who spoke to me were dead. Are you... Divine beast? Yasheng? That''s all! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 829

    "God level strange material, how can this be possible? How can a little ghost touch this kind of thing? Ah... No, I don''t want to die! "


    He Huang was wailing. It was hard to imagine that an Asian saint was so frightened, screamed bitterly, looked painful, panicked and filled with horror.


    On his body, the fog turned into a human shape and fell on him. It tore and ate fiercely, like a beast killing herbivores. It was very fierce, naturally suppressed, domineering and bloody.


    "Poof!"


    He Huang''s body directly shrinks by one. It seems that he has been absorbed a lot of blood essence and soul light, and the whole person is depressed.


    Boom!


    He waved his huge body and hit the mountain with the snake''s body. The snake''s body was like a steel whip and a sword. It directly wiped out a mountain, and half of the mountain flew up to the sky.


    "As I said, people who are so domineering with me are dead, and you are not so good. It seems that you will die faster." Chu Feng stood on the ruins of the broken stone temple and looked at the desolation in the distant mountains. His words were full of indifference.


    "Want me to die? How can I, I want to live! " He Huang roared and suddenly turned into a human body again. His body shrunk and covered with various symbols. He was using the secret skills of the snake family to renew his life.


    "Ah..." however, he screamed again, and the human figure turned into gray mist narrowed and became more concise, pestering him and asking for his life.


    "This... Is more terrible than ordinary divine materials. God, any God can''t live long if he touches it." He screamed in horror.


    As a saint of Asia, I am calm and calm on weekdays. How can I be so impolite? It was all because the gray matter was too deadly, far more than he expected, which shocked him.


    With a brush, his blood dried up, swallowed by the gray material, and the whole person weakened rapidly.


    Chu Feng naturally knows what''s going on. This gray material is extracted from the strongest group of old gods. The most important thing is that it is rich and large. How terrible is it that the strange materials on hundreds of gods are mixed together?


    Even God was tortured by this gray material. He died in fear in his old age, not to mention the famine. He lost most of his life in a short time.


    Chen Huang found that it was impossible for him to live. He roared, "even if I die, I will take you!"


    He struggled hard, suddenly sat up and wanted to rush towards Chu Feng.


    However, the gray mist entangled again, turned into human form, turned into beast, turned into fierce ghost, constantly changing, to integrate into his body.


    "Ah, you... Fourth brother, why are you alive again? Hallucination, get away. You have been killed by me for twenty years!" Huang Huang''s Scarlet eyes roared.


    He once again pounced on Chu Feng to attack him.


    Chu Feng was not afraid. He pulled up the gourd race, and then suddenly patted the bottom of the green gourd. With a bang, more and more rich gray substances were ejected from the gourd mouth.


    In an instant, these gray materials turned into headless fierce ghosts, red haired old corpse apes, ferocious demons, sad and fierce beasts, all of which rushed to the waste.


    Although he was a saint, he fell straight down and was submerged by the gray material.


    "Damn it, this is a mutated gray matter. When the gods come, they will fall. It is the most powerful strange matter. God, am I really going to die here and be killed by a mole ant? " He was too unwilling to howl. He was a saint of Asia, and he was a creature who came to this step in a short time. He was arrogant, but the result was so miserable.


    In his opinion, the so-called bleak old age will come at least after the age of 600 or 700.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng stood in the distance with a cold smile and said, "it''s ridiculous that you look down on me with a high attitude, but in the end you are trampled to death by the mole ants in your eyes."


    "To Yangjian, there is only one way to live. I want to live..." Huang''s voice was weak, but he struggled and wanted to escape.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Is there a way to live in the sun?


    Thinking of this, he controlled the green gourd and recovered some fog materials to reduce the damage of famine.


    "Huh?!"


    At this moment, Huang Huang was shocked and shocked. He stared at the green gourd and said in a trembling voice: "the congenital divine thing born in chaos


    At the same time, he was extremely angry and unwilling. The mole ants in his eyes actually had this treasure?


    General containers can only hold gray matter for a short time, and will soon be eroded and destroyed, or even directly annihilated. Only the congenital gods born in chaos can freely retract and release gray matter.


    "Can you survive in the sun?" Chu Feng asked him.


    "Let me go!" Although he was still lying on the ground, his eyes were full of longing.


    He felt that Chu Feng could use the green gourd to take away 90% of the gray materials from him. Of course, some of them could not be eradicated and had already been integrated into his flesh and soul.


    However, as long as he takes more than 90%, he will have the opportunity to live longer and find ways. Even going to the sun along the road sealed by his ancestors is better than waiting to die.


    "Don''t say it." Chu Feng sneered. With a bang, he patted the bottom of the green gourd again, and a piece of gray material suddenly erupted.


    This gray material is particularly sensitive to the blood of divine creatures and divine beasts. It directly kills them and rushes forward.


    "Ah..." Huang screamed.


    For a moment, he was convulsed, and his body smelled fishy. It was his own decay, and his blood was full of the smell of decay.


    God''s strange old age and all kinds of terrible things are reflected in Huang Huang one by one. He is just an Asian saint. How can he bear it?


    "Spare me. There is no hatred between me and you. Take away the fog." He Huang opened his mouth again, gave in completely and lowered his posture.


    At the same time, he also told that there is an ancient and terrible supreme existence in the sun. Sleeping in some special mountains and rivers, he may be able to help people resolve this strange substance.


    "What, are they so powerful?" Chu Feng moved.


    "Yes, some of them dared to hunt and kill the ancestors of our world who had really practiced six time skills. Isn''t it powerful? I guess there are probably no means to purify a little gray matter. "


    In fact, the famine is just a guess, not sure.


    Chu Feng is silent, and he knows the power of the sun. But he still doesn''t have a clear understanding of how strong it is. He can''t measure its depth, because he will be impacted by other legends of those characters every time!


    Then Chu Feng ignored the famine, let the gray matter drown him, turned him into one fierce ghost after another, and finally all got into the famine.


    The stench smelled and the fog floated. There was a mess. There was dirty blood around the wasteland. He couldn''t even make a miserable cry. He crawled there and couldn''t move.


    Just occasionally stretched out a hand and grabbed it in the direction of Chu Feng. There was resentment, fear and begging for mercy in his eyes. He wanted Chu Feng to let him go.


    Chu Feng ignored and sat watching him decay slowly.


    Then, he looked back at Jin Lin, Shi Hong, eclosion and others.


    None of these people dared to escape. They were really frightened by gray matter. They came to the world for more than a year and knew what it was.


    Once infected, even if they commit suicide and escape back to the original universe, they can''t get rid of it and will be entangled.


    In fact, Chu Feng really wanted to blast them with green gourd and release gray matter, but he was worried that the souls of these people would return to the original universe with a large amount of gray matter, which would lead to a disaster and involve others.


    So, in the end, he held back.


    "Well, I see. You''re afraid of gray matter infecting our universe, so you don''t dare to attack us easily, do you?" Daozi Jinlin was the first to wake up.


    The eclosic God nodded and said, "yes, although you have a black soul clock, you can forcibly leave our soul, but gray matter may also pollute your soul clock."


    "Brother Chu, what do you think? You take your Yangguan Road, we take our single wooden bridge, and the well water doesn''t invade the river?" Shi Hong opens his mouth.


    "Taoist friends, goodbye!" Taoist golden scale arched his hand, smiled and said.


    "Brother Chu, farewell!" Golden Spider, Baifeng minority leader and others also smiled, turned and wanted to go.


    "Do you think I can''t help you without using gray matter? When I came to this world, I beat you all alone, not to mention now! "


    Chu Feng was quite calm. Then he raised his big hand and grabbed it forward. One person wanted to fight them all.


    With a brush, the Yin and Yang Qi flow and turn into the light of yin and Yang. This is a wonderful skill juxtaposed with the five colors of divine light. Sweep forward and have a great power!


    Bang!


    The white phoenix lived in the young master roaring, and the soul light shook violently. He turned into a white phoenix and roared at the impact of the light of yin and Yang. As a result, he was beaten with a scream, and his feathers flew. The whole person coughed soul blood and flew out.


    The golden scale Taoist priest''s eyes glittered and whispered, "Yin and yang are two rare substances of heaven and earth on him!"


    How can he not be surprised that the Taoist family has a deep foundation, but it is only a rare material for him, because it is too rare.


    Therefore, he took the road of breaking thousands of methods with one skill.


    As far as he knows, other people don''t have this level of heaven and earth rare materials. Even the materials reflecting the relegated Immortals'' Cultivation of five colors can only be regarded as quasi rare materials, not the rarest thing in heaven and earth.


    Jin Lin chose to fight Chu Feng earlier. He also had this consideration because he heard that Chu Feng cultivated the light of yin and Yang and thought he had precious materials in heaven and earth. He wanted to take this opportunity to intercept them.


    Now he saw it with his own eyes!


    In fact, Chu Feng has long been eyeing the golden scale, and has long heard Ying relegation fairy mention it. In their generation, only Taoist golden scale can be sure that there is a rare material in heaven and earth, which is one of the materials for practicing the seven treasures and wonderful skills!


    Chu Feng has collected two kinds. Today, naturally, he will not let go of the one on the golden scale!


    "Hehe... Jinlin, thank you!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and smiled.


    For a moment, the golden scale was awe inspiring. At the end of the earth, the little Taoist and others found the demon, and now they hurried towards the accident¡° Brother, you must hold on and live! " Many people are praying¡° Dad... Dad! " The little Taoist was howling and very sad. Finally, he shouted loudly, "Dad, I forgot... I didn''t let you make a will!"¡° Big nephew, stop howling. If your father comes out alive later, he will beat you up! " Next to him, the big black bull reminded him¡° How could it be? He can''t hold on for such a long time. " Then, the little Taoist began to howl again and said, "Dad... You''re miserable. You have unparalleled talent. Before you grow up, you can only die for Yasheng. I''m so sad that I forgot to let you make a will again. Woo woo... What is our heirloom treasure and where is it? Dad, show your spirit in heaven. Come out and tell me! "¡° Pa Pa! "¡° Ouch! Mother, don''t fight! "¡° Big nephew, I have a hunch that you promise to be beaten into 18 pieces by your father later! " The donkey said in a very positive tone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 830

    In the mountains, Chu Feng made a decisive move and attacked these people. One person stopped many cosmic talents.


    "Brother Chu, you''re forcing us. If you don''t give us a way to live, you won''t feel good yourself!" Tao Zi said to Jin Lin.


    "Crawl over and die!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The light of yin and Yang is very sharp. It blows forward with soul light and Yang Qi.


    "Town!" With a slight scold, the golden scale Taoist son flew a silver symbol between his lips and teeth, and then turned into a mountain and suppressed it towards Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Hong''s precious appearance was solemn, his hands were folded, and his whole body was full of dazzling golden light. Like a Buddha recovering, he made a seal on his hands, and then suddenly burst out a terrible Dharma seal.


    Tao Zi and Buddha worked together to use the top unique knowledge in an instant and burst out two beams of light, like a mountain torrent, like a sea of stars breaking through a dike, pouring in, roaring, boiling energy, which is very terrible.


    Chu Feng gave a cold hum, and the light of yin and Yang whirled and cut, shaking their secret skills.


    Boom!


    This area emits a huge roar, the soul light storm sweeps through, the spiritual energy surges, and it is frightening.


    "Kill him together!" The young master of Baifeng nationality shouted and asked others to go together.


    Wheeze!


    The Golden Spider spits out a golden silk thread, which is intertwined into a web in an instant. It sprays out and envelops Chu Feng.


    The eclosion spirit body was full of light, and there was a feather like light and fog around it. Then he suddenly rose from the ground like a rising Xia, hung in the air, and shot out one beam after another like a flying fairy towards the Chu wind.


    When!


    Chu Feng offered the soul bell, the black bell became larger, and then hung above his head, sending out a long bell ringing and shaking terrible ripple energy.


    In an instant, many wonderful attacks on him were blocked.


    Even the golden golden soul light spider web fell on the clock, and the burned turned into wisps of yellow smoke, which no longer exists.


    In the distance, on the ground, Huang Huang looked at the black soul clock. He was surprised and desperate. It was because he heard that there was a problem with the clock that he fell deeply into it. As a result, he was going to die.


    "I hate..."


    In the end, Huang Huang died before everyone here. His blood smelled, his body smelled of decay, his neck was stiff, his head drooped, and he died here.


    He was a divine beast, destined to live for more than hundreds of years, similar to the longevity of God, but died early.


    In the distance, Shi Hong, Jin Lin and others were cold, and an Asian Saint died like this?


    They are more and more afraid of Chu Feng. This man is not old, but he has been invincible all the way since his birth. In the end, even Yasheng can be killed, which is a little terrible.


    "Come on!" Chu Feng shouted. Now that he was dead, he was completely relieved and could go all out.


    Otherwise, he was always distracted, staring at the famine, afraid that the snake could not fight back, and gave him a cruel before he died.


    Now it seems that he overestimated the snake, or perhaps underestimated the strange gray matter.


    "Everybody, there''s nothing to say. Either kill him or he''ll kill us. Let''s do it!" Taoist gold scale drank.


    Now, we have to break the boat and fight to the end, otherwise everyone will be in great trouble. They may be killed. After all, Chu Feng has a black soul clock in his hand, which is a big killer.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, Daozi''s golden scale''s body suddenly became dazzling, and a slightly white metal brilliance emerged from his soul light with a terrible killing opportunity.


    This is a rare material of heaven and earth prepared by the Tao family for him. Its attribute is gold!


    It has long been combined with his soul and light, condensed into one, and evolved one skill to break thousands of methods.


    At this moment, the soul light of the golden scale is incomparably frightening. The whole person is like a sword edge and a Tiange. He wants to destroy everything and has a powerful metal killing and looting power.


    Jinlin is a person who pursues perfection. With the strong heritage of the Tao family, he can naturally find other materials for him. After integrating with him, he can practice other war skills. However, he doesn''t go that way. He only craves the rare materials of heaven and earth and wants to practice the strongest skills.


    Therefore, after he got a rare treasure of heaven and earth, he used it to constantly swallow other strange substances to nourish this rare treasure, which had terrible killing power.


    This is the first time that Jin Lin has been used in front of so many people. Last time, when they hunted Chu Feng in front of the bloody mountain, he didn''t show it.


    Buzz!


    Sure enough, after a white metal cutting energy emerged, the void was roaring, and the golden scale shot. With this brilliance, it condensed into a spear and stabbed at the Chu wind.


    At the same time, Chu Feng urged his Yin and Yang Qi. They also evolved into a mature killing style, became Yin and Yang scissors, hung in the air and cut directly towards the spear.


    When!


    Mars splashed everywhere. After the earthquake, the energy boiled!


    Taoist golden scale looked dignified. It was a bad start. The other party''s Yin and Yang were really terrible. It was worthy of being two kinds of precious materials in heaven and earth, which blocked his must kill style.


    It''s not that he hasn''t used his precious materials in the world before. However, all the people he''s seen are dead. He can break thousands of methods with one skill. It''s really devastating. No one can stop him when he sweeps across the past!


    Now, he is directly blocked by Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Shi Hong roared like the roar of the Buddha. He was golden all over, causing a terrible energy attack and blowing up the surrounding mountains.


    You should know that he is only in the state of soul light and has no body. He is so terrible and attacks Chu Feng strongly.


    When!


    The Chu wind shook the soul clock, and suddenly the black ripples spread. The clock waves collided with Shi Hong''s golden energy waves, which immediately crushed a mountain and made it a mess.


    Even the Golden Spider and the little master of the Baifeng family were affected, staggering backward, and soul blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Everybody, kill, don''t stay behind, go all out!" Jin Lin shouted.


    Wheeze!


    He once again urged his metallic precious materials of heaven and earth. In fact, they have condensed into one with his soul light to deduce a wonderful technique.


    It is generally rare and strange substances that can be melted together with the soul light. Moreover, after reaching the sub Saint level, they are completely inseparable. They exist with the soul light and annihilate with the annihilation of the soul light.


    At the same time, it also means that those who master the precious materials of heaven and earth will be more powerful when they reach the sub Saint level, because their soul light is difficult to destroy.


    Today, both Chu Feng and Jin Lin have the opportunity to get each other''s precious materials.


    They have not reached the level of sub saint, and the precious materials of heaven and earth contained in their bodies can be separated.


    This area was in chaos, and a fierce war broke out. A dozen people besieged Chu Feng, including Daozi Jinlin, Buddha Shihong and Golden Spider.


    Chu Feng hung a bell on his head. While urging Yin and Yang, he squeezed his fist seal with both hands and killed his opponent.


    Wheeze!


    This time, the metal world precious material of Jinlin Taoist priest resonated with his soul light, turned into a divine sword and split it.


    Boom!


    The Yin and Yang Qi of Chu Feng evolved into a flood furnace, burning the sky, opening the furnace cover, swallowing the sword and smelting it.


    This is the yin-yang stove, including the yin-yang scissors in front, which is a mature killing style of Yin-Yang and two Qi. At the beginning, Ying relegated immortal explained it in detail for Chu Feng.


    Dong!


    During the violent vibration, the yin-yang furnace wanted to refine the sword. At the end, the furnace cover suddenly opened, and countless flames burst out from it, burning to others around.


    Kill!


    Chu Feng himself was also moving. He pinched his fist seal and showed his lightning fist. With a bang, he smashed and exploded one of them on the spot, becoming the rain of soul light.


    When!


    At the same time, the soul clock shook, covered the light and rain and put it into the big clock.


    "Everybody, do you see that there is no good end to falling into his hands. Even the soul light can''t escape." At this time, even Shi Hong was drinking.


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen people shot together. Chu Feng fought them fiercely. He also used all his strength. With a bang, the soul clock flew out and suddenly smashed one person.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s whole body was full of light, and Yin and Yang surrounded his body to protect himself. With a big clock hanging over his head, he directly dived over and fought in the crowd.


    Poof!


    He grabbed the young master of the Baifeng family and tore him in half. The clock wave shook and turned him into light rain.


    Boom!


    Then, the Chu wind was as fast as lightning, making a loud sound, and the fist seal was bright, like two rounds of golden sun exploding. He kept bombarding the Golden Spider.


    As a result, those soul light cobwebs were completely broken, crushed by Chu Feng''s fist and soul light, and burned into nothingness. Chu Feng''s fists blew into the body of the golden sky spider and let his soul light explode.


    When the soul blood surged, Chu Feng directly threw the big clock on his head and hit Shi Hong with a bang, making him cough up blood and fly out.


    Chu Feng himself jumped at Jinlin Daozi and fought fiercely with him.


    When the demon approached with the crowd, the mountain was quiet and there was no sound of battle.


    "God, I asked about the smell of broken soul light. My father died miserably."


    The little Taoist began to howl at the end of the horizon.


    "Heavenly spirit, earthly spirit, daddy, show your spirit quickly. Listen to the order of the Taoist God and show up quickly!" The little Taoist began to summon souls. He began to practice on the way.


    With a whoosh, the demon''s speed was so fast that he landed directly in the mountain with them.


    Then, they saw the situation in the battlefield. At the first sight, they found that the dead could no longer die. It smelled of decay. It seemed that he had been old for ten thousand years at once. The death of the Asian saint was miserable.


    Then they saw that there were too many soul light fragments in the mountain to fly away. They were suppressed by a black soul clock, and soul blood splashed everywhere.


    There, Chu Feng stood alone. He didn''t die, but there was soul blood overflow at the corner of his mouth!


    The people immediately put down their hearts, took a breath and smiled.


    "I knew that the chufeng brotherhood appeared alive and well!" The old donkey laughed and didn''t dare to shout.


    "Dad, are you still alive?" The little Taoist also shouted, obviously a little alarmed¡° Come here, Naoko. What were you doing just now? " Chu Feng drank¡° I was worried about you. I was chanting a peace spell for you just now. I wish you peace. "¡° I wish you peace. Were you just calling for souls? " Chu Feng wants to shoot him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 831

    "No, Dad, I''m really blessing you. I''m praying for you with the auspicious nine character mantra of the Taoist family. May your soul come back."


    The little Taoist has a hard mouth and won''t admit it even if he is killed. Otherwise, the ass must not be what the old donkey said. It is estimated that it is possible to beat it into 18 petals and 36 petals.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, a dazzling metal light emerged from the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows, and then suddenly split him into two parts, and the whole person was separated.


    "Ah, brother?!"


    "Chu Feng!"


    "Brother in law!"


    A group of people screamed. It was too sudden. Within a breath, Chu Feng''s soul light was divided into two pieces. The whole person disintegrated and shocked everyone present.


    A wisp of soul blood spilled, and the two soul lights of Chu Feng swayed. It was split. Who was hurting him and who was shooting? The divine sense was as sharp as cattle, and Ouyang Feng didn''t see it clearly.


    "Dad... I said long ago that your soul died early and buried in a foreign land. You are the soul fragment forcibly detained by me with the soul summoning mantra, which belongs to the reappearance of the soul." The little Taoist howled, shook his head and said sadly, "we really have the reality of father and son, but we don''t have the fate of father and son."


    He finally admitted that he was summoning souls just now. Where is the peace spell.


    Big black ox, old donkey, Zhou Quan and others were thrilled. They were shocked to see Chu Feng''s soul light separate, dim and fall down. Their hair and bones were cold. Is Chu Feng really dead?


    A group of people rushed up to help Chu Feng reorganize his true soul.


    "Don''t move!" The little Taoist shouted, very serious.


    Then, he was very sad and said, "I use the soul summoning mantra, just to make the spirit manifest. Once you meet him, my father will bang into a soul light rain, which will dissipate between heaven and earth and never reunite again."


    A group of people had numb scalp and pale face.


    Yingwudi''s face is no longer black. It has returned to its original handsome posture of "little white face". Of course, it lacks a little blood color.


    Ying Shixian turned to see the demon and wanted to ask her for help. Then she found that she was quite calm. She was stunned and relaxed.


    At this time, Chu Feng was so angry that he was still at a critical moment. Unexpectedly, he had the face to use his magic wand skills on his father.


    The reason why Chu Feng did this was entirely because he forcibly took away his precious materials from heaven and earth after killing Daozi''s golden scales and suffered a reverse bite.


    "Don''t move, get out of the way, Dad, I''ll summon the soul for you, heaven and earth..." the little Taoist began to chant scriptures again, with a sad look on his face, summoning the soul for his father.


    At this time, Chu Feng suppressed the metallic rare materials of heaven and earth, forcibly gathered the soul light, formed the true soul again, and emerged completely.


    "Look, what''s the matter? I''ve practiced my soul summoning technique to a state of ecstasy and forcibly condensed my father''s spirit again." The little Taoist held his chest and bragged there.


    Chu Feng called it a spirit. What''s the matter? It took nine cattle and two tigers to gather the soul light. In the end, it was the credit of the little rabbit to summon the soul for him?


    "Brother, are you okay? Come back! " The Amur tiger is very real. It howls here with its big mouth.


    "Brother, hold on, don''t die, don''t spread the soul light!" There were other Kunlun demons shouting loudly.


    "Don''t move, don''t touch my father. Be careful that his soul light blows up again. Don''t get close!" The little Taoist stressed with a serious face and warned everyone not to touch it.


    The northeast tiger and mastiff Wang Wenyan were stunned. They didn''t dare to come forward and touch.


    "Inverse son, do you want to kill me?" Chu Feng was trembled by the soul light of Qi. Then, he was very frustrated and split again. The nature of heaven and earth in his body was gold. It was too sharp to cut the soul light and was invincible.


    "Dad... You should hold on. Don''t be angry. I work hard for you!" Cried the little Taoist, with a sad face.


    I don''t know whether I''m sad for his father or for my soul summoning skill.


    "Alas, it''s broken again. We have to summon souls again." The little Taoist muttered.


    "Stop chanting. If you chant again, your father will be so angry with you." Finally, the demon spoke.


    "What?!" The Northeast Tiger stared.


    In fact, after the reorganization of Chu Feng''s second soul light, they realized what and guessed what happened.


    "Little Taoist, what did you make my brother-in-law angry? The soul light exploded. You really deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors!" Cried the silver haired little Laurie.


    "Inverse son, come here!" Finally, after reorganizing the soul light again, Chu Feng stabilized and completely subdued the precious materials in the world and suppressed them in his body.


    Of course, it still takes time to practice. If you want to really integrate it with your body, you can''t do it in a hurry.


    "Dad, you have to thank me. I''ll help you summon your soul and reunite your soul, or you''ll be in danger." The little Taoist cried, of course, very guilty.


    Pa Pa!


    Then, there was a clear sound in this place. The little Taoist was beaten and his ass blossomed.


    "This is not a small chance." That is, demons and Demons say so. Referring to the metallic precious materials of heaven and earth obtained by Chu Feng, she thinks it is a treasure.


    Yingrelegated immortals knew that they had long guessed that the treasures collected by the Taoist family changed their owners and became the booty of Chu Feng.


    I don''t know how long it took the little Taoist priest to get rid of it. There he swore to heaven with a crying voice and said, "I am the only one in heaven and earth!" Then, he walked around the four directions, taking seven steps each, and said, "I swear, this is a technical mistake!"


    A group of people rolled their eyes and didn''t care about him.


    Chu Feng has a headache. The soul clock suppresses a pile of soul fragments. How to deal with them? Can they all be killed by magic?


    However, in that case, the movement is too big. From then on, it is estimated that the dream pure land will be jointly attacked by major families.


    If he had been so happy in the past, he would be very happy to see that scene, but now Qin Luoyin has his blood.


    If the Taoists and Buddhists join hands to attack the dream pure land, Qin Luoyin and little Taoists may not be able to run away.


    Chu Feng thought for a while, sighed and said, "God has the virtue of living well. Besides, I''m not a murderous person and rarely kill."


    "Brother in law, aren''t you sorry?" The silver haired little Laurie whispered.


    "Occasionally kill people. Normally, for example, this time, I was very restrained and didn''t want to kill them." Chu Feng said without blushing and jumping.


    The people looked at the mountain, the soul blood was everywhere, and the soul light of those people was all fragmented, and they were speechless!


    "Then let them go." Chu Feng said.


    Qin Luoyin showed a strange color, and there were waves in her heart. She knew that Chu Feng was considering her and the dream pure land.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!" The little Taoist secretly pursed his lips. His father never missed the opportunity to show himself. Just now his father looked at her mother while talking.


    Chu Feng began to release people, let go of one foot of the golden scale Taoist priest, and then began to find a way to use a strange skill to hang.


    "No, why put one foot back? He will become a fool. The spirit is too crippled. " Qin Luoyin was so anxious that he thought Chu Feng would put it back as a whole.


    The little Taoist priest was speechless. He knew that his father was not a good man and a faithful woman.


    "Then... Put back one foot." Chu Fengmian promised for his difficulty.


    Then, people saw a pair of feet of golden scale fly up to the sky and rush into the distance to escape from the vortex back to the original universe.


    "It''s still too few. The Taoist family will fight hard with our dream pure land!" Qin Luoyin''s beautiful face showed anxiety.


    "Well, now there''s only one ass left. Put it back." Chu Feng nodded, and the soul light of other parts was disintegrated by him with magic and turned into divine particles, but he didn''t absorb it.


    Because Chu Feng was really frightened to see the old age of those gods.


    In addition, he Huang just fell in front of him and witnessed how the beast died. Chu Feng''s uneasiness was even stronger.


    He felt that it didn''t matter how little he absorbed in the past. There should be no accident, but he had to control himself in the future.


    "Brother, is it too wasteful?" Big black bull watched Chu Feng let the divine particles float away without fusion. He felt that it was too wasteful of resources.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and said, "Lao Hei, you are also deeply trapped?"


    He looked at a group of big demons in Kunlun Mountain, and then looked at demons, cattle and others. He was very upset and worried about them.


    In fact, the more you come into contact with the gods, the more you can experience the great terror.


    After Chu Feng released the feet and buttocks of a group of defeated soldiers, he took out the green gourd, pulled out the plug, and then collected the fog in the distant corpse. Suddenly, a lot of strange substances floated there and entered the green gourd.


    Of course, it is impossible to take them all away, and a considerable part of them will remain in the rotten corpses forever.


    "See, this is an Asian saint, but it is easily entangled by gray matter to death!" Chu Feng explained the process in detail.


    Even, people saw that before entering the green gourd, the gray material turned into a human shape and grinned at Chu Feng. It was ferocious and terrible, which made everyone scared and felt that the soul light was trembling.


    Chu Feng hurriedly plugged the bottle!


    Even the demons showed a dignified color and said, "I caught up with the lame Fox and told me the location of a grave in the sun."


    Then, the lame fox disappeared and could escape from the demon. It was quite terrible!


    The demon crossed the sky five times in a row last time, and now it is holy level soul light!


    "I advance and retreat with you. What gray matter, what strange, nothing terrible!" Chu Feng said.


    "Huang Huang, where are you?" At this time, a great voice came from the end of the earth. It was a snake, as thick as a mountain, boundless with terror, rolling clouds and roaring.


    Holy Level snake!


    This is an elder of Huang Huang. Because the soul lamp of Huang Huang went out, he was surprised and rushed here for the first time.


    "Well come. It just needs a lot of divine animal blood." The demon said.


    With a whoosh, she greeted her. At this moment, everyone saw the horror of demons and demons. It is worthy of being the first in the ancient starry sky.


    A pair of palms formed by soul light clapped, and the wonderful skill was used to shoot, which cut the body of the Holy Level snake in two in an instant¡° Roar... "The snake roared, fought to the death with the demon and attacked madly. You know, it is a divine beast, with blood like the sea and Yang like the ocean. It is naturally dominant. However, in the end, he screamed. In the surprised eyes of the people, the battle soon ended. The demon''s white fists were smashed out like two snowy suns. They flew out and hit the snake''s head. Poof! Finally, the Holy Level snake died miserably¡° Let''s go! " The demon put away the snake with a space bracelet, shone all over the body, and drove away with everyone¡° Eh? Demon princess, we are leaving the area of the abyss, not waiting for the battle of the rosefinch abyss? " Asked the big black cow¡° Wait, according to the lame fox, it''s dangerous to stay near the abyss. Let''s avoid it. " A day later, God war broke out! An old rosefinch at the peak level of God level rose in the air, rushed out of the abyss, exploded two gods from the fierce beast plateau, destroyed the snake abyss and shocked the world. In addition, all the evolutionists who entered the vicinity of the rosefinch abyss, regardless of their strength, were destroyed, no one left, and the whole earth became bloody. You know, the old rosefinch''s red feathers are going to fall off and will die at any time, but its lethality is so frightening and shocked the world! Time is in a hurry. Thirty years have passed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 832

    "Look up, roar up to the sky, strong and fierce, thirty achievements, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon!"


    Someone is chanting, full of passion.


    This is a mountainous area with verdant trees and golden leaves all over the mountains. It is another autumn with fruitful results. Over the past 30 years, people living in seclusion here have left the customs one after another.


    On the top of a mountain, a small figure was the very excited man just now.


    However, later, he was a little sad and angry and said, "what''s the matter? After 30 years, I still haven''t changed. I''m still so big!"


    On the other side, there was a little girl with silver hair sitting on the mountain. She didn''t say a word. She looked melancholy and murmured like a demon: "why? Why don''t you grow up? Not as tall as my brother-in-law''s thighs! "


    Children who don''t grow up always hope to grow up early, and those who grow up are most afraid of the passage of time and the passing of years. Here, they can also be misplaced on Ying Xiaoxiao and Chu traceless.


    These two people always want the soul light to soar, just like adults, but they are very strange. The spiritual energy is surging, but the scale of soul light has not changed much!


    A black swan walked gracefully with a turtle shell on its back, pretending to be free and carefree. He walked past them and said, "have you ever seen an old ghost? What it looks like from the moment it leaves the flesh, it always looks like in the end."


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, Taoist priest, I want to be a big head doll in open crotch pants for a hundred years?" Chu Wuji almost burst into tears at this moment,


    "Ah ah..." hearing this, the silver haired little Lori screamed directly and said, "I''m in my thirties, but I''m still like a little girl. It sounds like pink carving and jade carving. In fact, it''s dry, my front convex and back warped, my curve exquisite, my snow-white long legs, my Yingying grip on my small waist, my broad mind and my flawless face, I''m just... So big... I cry! "


    Even the little Taoist priest was speechless. He cared about these because such a big man, but it was a baby soul. It was so embarrassing. And the little aunt was angry because there was no protrusion and kyphosis?!


    "Protrusion and kyphosis, I have." Ouyang walked away with a swan''s step.


    Indeed, it pokes its head in front, pouts its ass behind, and walks slowly there. It is indeed convex and tilted back.


    Then Ouyang Feng looked back and added, "well, I have big long legs, too."


    Then he walked away with a graceful swan step.


    Ying Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he was angry and said, "Jun carries his son, you die for me!"


    Ouyang Feng sounded in the distance and said, "in addition, I have exquisite curves."


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, let''s kill him. This boy is two years older than me. He always acts as my uncle and laughs at you. Let''s go together!" The little Taoist encouraged me.


    "Go!" Silver haired little Laurie nodded.


    The two turned into two lights and chased down.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng saw that the situation was bad, he immediately called people and said, "old donkey, yellow cow and old black, it''s time to teach our nephew a lesson again. Come and give us a hand!"


    Then, the place began to fight. The chickens flew and the dogs jumped. These people only recently left the customs and have been dormant for 30 years.


    At the beginning, after the demon hunted a divine beast, he got enough divine blood to wash the Yin Qi for everyone and went to retreat here.


    Because the gray matter left a haze in everyone''s mind, so that the demons were afraid. She actually completed part of the small six time art by seriously speculating and studying it.


    Now the little six time skill is more perfect than when Chu Feng just got it!


    After a long time, the battle ended and a group of people dispersed.


    In the field, a boy fell on the ground alone. He was really powerful, but he couldn''t stand many people. A group of people beat him up. Even cattle and ouyangfeng went together. In addition, there were a group of people such as WuJie cattle demon God. In addition, pig teammate Ying Xiaoxiao always lagged behind. The little Taoist was very miserable.


    "Auntie... You definitely did it on purpose... And I was beaten again!" Chu traceless grief and anger.


    At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao was distracted. In fact, she was distracted just now in the battle. She was peeping at her sister and said to herself, "how do I feel that she is more and more forward and backward? Sobbing... I don''t want to live! "


    Then she found that Qin Luoyin''s graceful steps, slender legs, slender waist and broad mind... Made her jealous again.


    "Thirty years, I''m an old Laurie!" She ran away with her face covered.


    "Hee hee..." the girl Xi appeared, grabbed her and said, "you are pure natural innocence. The porcelain doll is very beautiful. Come on, let your sister knead her little face!"


    When Ying Xiaoxiao saw her, she naturally had another object of hatred. She was immediately sad and angry. She fought back and said, "sister Xi, you are old enough to sell cute. It''s shameful!"


    "I''ll fight!" Girl Xi immediately chased her.


    Boom!


    In the distance, deep in the mountains, there was a shaking sound. You can see that the earth and rock rolled and the mountains fluctuated, which was quite shocking.


    Yes, those mountains rise one after another, high and low, constantly changing.


    However, people are used to it. In recent years, it has been like this in the depths of the mountains. They know that Chu Feng is studying the earth atmosphere, studying the terrain and arranging the field.


    The reason why they stay here is mainly to wait for Chu Feng''s field research results and make a breakthrough, so that he can become a master, and then steal medicine!


    For Chu Feng, these 30 years have been too full.


    Because he forgot the others and devoted himself to the research field, his mind faded, and he drilled into the world of the field.


    For him, the harvest of 30 years is huge, and his field attainments are steadily improving!


    The research field uses spiritual energy. At his level, the writing of field runes is completed with soul light and spiritual force, which leads to the growth of his spiritual energy not delayed by the research field.


    Now, Chu Feng''s soul light energy has already reached the golden body level!


    Over the past three decades, his spiritual power has increased steadily and reached an extreme point, which can no longer be broken through, because it will soon involve the problem of becoming an Asian saint.


    Historically, there has been no Asian saint of tens of years old. Unless he uses magic to devour and integrate other people''s divine particles in this world, otherwise, no one can directly break into the field of Asian Saint at this age by practicing by himself and relying on breathing method.


    Yasheng is also holy. He touched a holy word, which is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Any Yasheng shot, whether you are one or a hundred gold body masters, is crushed.


    For the friars at the golden body level, Yasheng is as big as heaven and as heavy as the sea of stars, which is too far away!


    Of course, Chu Feng''s greatest achievement is that he broke through into the master level, and he did it five years ago!


    In twenty-five years, he broke through the master level and entered the master field, which is an amazing record!


    Even the demons and demons were surprised and showed different colors, because the saints in those years were not so fast, and Chu Feng''s speed absolutely broke the record.


    Moreover, according to the situation in their original cosmic star sea, it normally takes at least two or three hundred years to become a master in the field.


    In other words, the time taken by Chu Feng was shortened to one tenth.


    In fact, this is not special. Chu Feng''s field talent was reflected earlier, which is more rebellious than his cultivation talent. Even the energy inheritance tower on the moon was amazed. Chu Feng broke the record as early as that period. Otherwise, how could the tower directly give Chu Feng the mysterious silver paper obtained by the saint?


    Many of the holy master''s field means are learned from that silver paper!


    Now, all kinds of peaks in the depths of the mountains rise and fall like dancing. It seems that big black bull is used to it. Chu Feng has been like this for several years since he became a master of the field!


    He is controlling the earth''s atmosphere, he is studying geomagnetism, and he is meditating on various runes.


    At the same time, Chu Feng is also playing with many amazing fields and building models.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a change in the depths of the mountains. All kinds of streamers shot up like flying immortals. Light and rain intertwined, brilliant and beautiful.


    A violent earthquake!


    Then, with a click, the sky fell apart, the mountains disintegrated completely, all the peaks exploded, and countless geomagnetic lights emerged, like a fairy light rain pervading the whole world.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth sank and all the broken peaks disappeared.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "Brother in law!"


    A group of people screamed because a huge abyss appeared in place, devouring everything, and a terrible symbol flickered in the depths of the earth.


    Wheeze!


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of light surged out, the darkness was dispersed, and countless peaks rose up again. All of a sudden, they became as high as the sky, many times higher than the original height.


    People are in a daze. Is it random to let the mountain grow and reshape?


    They know that this is caused by various changes in Earth atmosphere caused by Chu Feng''s study of the field.


    People realized that Chu Feng''s field attainments had reached an appalling level.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the peaks rise together, the geomagnetism emerges, the light shines on the sky, and the Chu wind sits on the highest peak, manifesting his birth shadow.


    Compared with the past, he has not changed much. He is still like that.


    With a whoosh, he took one step, the earth gas gushed, he disappeared from the original place, and then suddenly emerged from the soil layer in front of people.


    Hiss!


    People suck in air-conditioning. Things in this field are so strange that they are surprised.


    "No wonder some people say that when the field Master buried himself, he was clearly buried in the East China Sea. Tens of thousands of years later, later generations found him in the desert in the Far West. It''s really unpredictable and can walk freely underground." Even yingwudi sighed so.


    "Brother in law, your consciousness is quite high." Chu Feng smiled and opened his mouth.


    In a flash, yingwudi''s face turned black. He didn''t speak and ignored him any more.


    "Well, are you officially going through the customs?" The big black cow asked with a hopeful face.


    The old donkey also bared his big teeth, smiled a little obscene and said, "can we go to pick fairy medicine?" Chu Feng nodded and said, "get ready, we can start!"¡° Ah, ah! " The donkey shouted excitedly and did a few back somersaults. Chu Feng''s face was black and his fingers were a little. The old donkey disappeared from his place and ran deep underground. It took a long time to climb out with a disheartened face, coughing and covered his mouth with soil. Seeing this, the northeast tiger and others knew that Chu Feng had made great achievements in the field. They were excited and all rubbed their hands¡° Brother Chu Feng, it''s all up to you. You look like a great master. Let''s go and pick divine medicine! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 833

    "Son, after thirty years, why are you still so old?" Chu Feng greeted the little Taoist with such concern at the first sight.


    The little Taoist''s face immediately collapsed. He squinted at his father and wanted to curse. It''s hard to tear down!


    "Toad, my son''s eyes are inclined. Did he learn from you?" Chu Feng asked Ouyang Feng.


    "MMP..." Ouyang Feng rolled his eyes.


    Chu Feng looked to the other side and said, "Xiaoxiao, although you have long hair and waist, why are you still a little Lori?"


    As a result, little Lori turned angrily and left him a back of the head. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Then Chu Feng looked to the other side and said, "Xi Xi, it''s time to call you aunt Xi, but why do you still sell cute and tender, but you''re not much different from before."


    The girl Xi immediately blew her hair and said, "demon Chu, your son and your sister-in-law are humble to you. However, the fairy is fearless. Come and fight for 300 rounds. Let me beat you into 18 pieces!"


    "Brother in law, your face has finally turned white and is no longer so black. Ah, you can''t help praising. Why is your face black again?" Chu Feng''s mouth was completely idle. He didn''t speak for thirty years. He saw everyone want to say a few words. However, people wanted him to shut up immediately.


    "Lao Hei, after 30 years, do you still think about the blue Female Yak on the Qinghai Tibet plateau? Don''t think about it. Your first love hurts the most. Now it''s already a white bone frame. It''s the so-called red powder skeleton. You should realize it. "


    "Chu heizui, old cow, I want to duel with you!"


    Chu Feng ignored him, looked at the scalper and said, "Xiao Huang, your male and female face is becoming more and more beautiful and exquisite. Come on, let me have a look at the real situation."


    The exquisite little face of the yellow cattle is very serious. Its golden hair glows. It rises and pops, giving Chu Feng a tianniu meteor fist!


    "Brother Hu, yours..."


    Northeast Tiger: "@# £¤#..."


    ¡­¡­


    In such a moment, Chu Feng was almost beaten by the crowd. His mouth didn''t stop. He didn''t speak for 30 years. He seemed to be suffocated.


    The point is, there is no good word when you speak, making people want to beat him.


    They wanted to invite the demon out. Seeing his broken mouth, they dared to talk disorderly. If they dared to arrange the demon, they were expected to be beaten violently.


    Finally, Chu Feng quietly looked at Ying relegated immortal and Qin Luoyin and muttered that they were more forward and backward.


    The two women''s faces turned black.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you very much. I''m greeting you warmly." Chu Feng explained.


    "Don''t say that. Prepare to steal medicine. Here is a map. We have prepared many copies recently to see which one we patronize."


    With a hula, the big black cow unfolded a map of animal skin, spread it on the stone table and pointed it out to Chu Feng. The list is very detailed, including the medicine garden of gods on the fierce animal plateau and the medicine field near the abyss.


    Don''t think about it. The difficulty coefficient is too large. It will offend the gods at any time!


    Chu Feng looked, and the easiest thing to get is the herbs at the bloody peak. At the beginning, they dug five plants from there and killed prince at the same time.


    However, the herbs in this place can only be regarded as primary holy medicine. Although they were watered with divine animal blood later, the herbs grew slowly. I don''t know whether the efficacy has increased sharply in the past 30 years.


    Pointing to the map, the Amur tiger said, "here, the Wula mountains also belong to the wasteland area, not in the depths of the fierce beast plateau. They belong to an outer suburb medicine field of the moon goddess. There are also some old soul lotus on the top of the mountain, which is very useful to us!"


    In the holy pool of Wula mountain, there are some soul lotus, snow-white and flawless, which is of great benefit to the growth of spiritual energy.


    Even when the holy lotus grows to the extreme, it can help people reshape the flesh and create the lotus body.


    "There is fusangmu, the medicine garden of the witch God, which belongs to the divine tree. However, in the depths of the fierce beast plateau, it is not very far away from the real residence of the witch God. Moreover, the God has a sun shooting bow, which is very difficult to provoke. It can be targeted and killed hundreds of thousands of miles away."


    A group of people analyzed and found that there are many medicine fields, but most of them are holy drugs, which are effective for them, but they are not so effective for demons.


    What the demon needs is divine medicine!


    However, the real magic drugs are near the cave of the gods, or under the abyss.


    "Thirty years ago, fortunately, we all ran fast and didn''t think about the rosefinch magic medicine. The old rosefinch was too terrible. We killed the two gods of the fierce beast plateau and all the snakes. There was no more prestige."


    So far, they are still a little scary.


    "Let me think about it."


    When Chu Feng studied these medicine fields, the worst was the holy medicine. The high-level area was the divine medicine, which was different from the treasure medicine in the underworld. There was sufficient Yang Qi and amazing efficacy.


    "We should be sober. Once we steal the medicine, it must be a shocking case. At that time, we can''t hide. It''s estimated that we will be chased after taking the holy medicine. It''s good if we can barely support until the efficacy is absorbed."


    Chu Feng estimated that once they arrived at that time, some of them might be killed or forced to commit suicide and hurried back to the original universe.


    The people looked dignified and nodded, which meant that their journey in the world would be completely over!


    Chu Feng looked serious. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that once he started this time, it meant that many people would really end in the world, so he was very cautious.


    "It''s better to end early. After all, our harvest this time should surpass those in the past. We baptize our soul with divine animal blood and improve rapidly." Yingrelegation fairy way.


    This is a fact. In the past, how many people could get divine animal blood?


    Qin Luoyin looked very solemn when she heard the speech. She also realized the seriousness of the problem. They are now Yang souls.


    "Once we return to the flesh, our powerful Yang soul may seriously damage the flesh!"


    "Yes!" Yingxian nodded.


    Everyone is awe inspiring. This is a problem that must be faced up to. When they return, if the Yang soul is too strong, it may not be a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, even if a person takes a holy medicine, he can''t become a second Saint immediately. It''s not so easy to become a saint." Chu Feng said.


    Yasheng is not achieved by swallowing natural materials and earth treasures, but by understanding, capturing order and rules, resonating with himself, etc.


    If it is the return of the holy soul, their flesh will not be left. They must be burned to ashes without much thought.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s time for most people to end their journey." Chu Feng Road.


    In addition to the demons who are shutting down, others should not stay for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Feng is an exception. He can continue to understand the field and study the terrain of mountains and rivers in this world.


    Ouyang said: "we are now stepping on the spot, ready for all kinds of work, and commit a crime before we really decide to leave!"


    Chu Feng nodded. Now he was ready to take action and go on a field trip.


    "I''m leaving now. You''re still practicing in isolation. I''m also practicing in the process of studying mountains and rivers outside. I''ll let you know when I really want to do it!"


    Chu Feng said, after a small gathering with them here, he set off on the road.


    In the past ten years, Chu Feng traveled all over the fierce beast plateau, stepped near the eight abysses, and finally determined his goal. Unfortunately, he was not sure about the picking of divine medicine. They were all near the gods!


    Over the past ten years, he has further studied the field, and his attainments have become more and more profound, from the beginning to the middle of the master!


    This is an amazing rate of progress.


    "Go and collect medicine!" Ten years later, Chu Feng came back and greeted everyone.


    Even the demons were startled, so they left the customs and were ready to follow them.


    Because some people may start to return to the original universe today, which is also a farewell.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "everyone, most of us will leave today or in the next few days. First say take care!"


    Some people are silent, including Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin, because most of their memories in this world will be cut off and cannot be retained.


    Once they return to the original world, they will forget the people here, the experience here, the feelings here, and some precious things here


    "Unfortunately, after the return, the friendship between us, which is more precious than mother metal, will dissipate. It''s so sad to forget about it." Yingxiaoxiao looks at the crowd in front of her.


    "Let''s go and collect medicine first!" Chu Feng leads the way.


    The demon follows and protects everyone.


    This time, the demon will not leave.


    At the first stop, they chose the territory of Wushen, that is, the place where Chu Feng first came, the bloody peak.


    It''s best to collect the big medicine here!


    However, on the peaks here, some medicinal materials were picked in advance, and there are still two peaks with blood medicine. Unfortunately, the total of the two mountains is only four holy medicines, which is really not much.


    The bloody peaks are still, surrounded by red lightning, crackling.


    About here, demons can break it by force, but she can''t do this. Once she does, she will scare the snake. She can only take the medicine here. Don''t want to take it from other places.


    Chu Feng had no difficulty here. He had seen the general layout of this place in those years. Now, after he became a master, he broke the opening domain quickly.


    Soon after, the party climbed the mountain smoothly, and the four holy herbs of the two bloody peaks were picked.


    "Take it quickly!" Chu Feng handed yingxiaoxiao one and gave it to the old master Wu Qifeng and others.


    "I''ll take it later." Yingxiaoxiao pouts. She doesn''t want to go yet. She doesn''t want to separate from Chu Feng. She is reluctant to give up.


    "You''re stupid. When you go back, it''s actually one night, and they will return to the pure land of dreams." Yingwudi scolded him.


    "What do you know? When you go back, everything here will be forgotten. Your sister controls it. I wish I could go back early!" Ying Xiaoxiao is angry and sad at the same time.


    Ying Wudi stared angrily and wanted to beat his sister. There was no way.


    Finally, the four drugs were eaten first by the four great demons of the immortal mountain.


    The four people couldn''t move. They needed someone to take them. On the way, the demon helped them refine the medicine. Obviously, it can''t be fully absorbed, but can only be hidden in the soul light. Of course, there are more than half of the efficacy, which is completely wasted. After all, there is no physical body, and the part that the spirit can absorb is limited¡° Go, go to the next place! " Chu Feng arranged the field. They crossed the void directly and disappeared from here! Then, after they left for a moment, the field automatically disintegrated and turned into fly ash, which is the means of people at the master level. They appeared in the Wula mountains. Chu Feng had studied it thoroughly for a long time. He took people directly to the top of the mountain and saw several soul lotus plants in a snow-white pool, white and crystal, filled with fragrance. Here, Ying Xiaoxiao had to take the holy medicine, took Chu Feng''s hand, looked at others and said, "everyone, I will miss you. I think some precious things can be precipitated in the bottom of my heart, not completely forgotten!" Taking the holy medicine means that you must leave either today or in the next few days¡° Say "cherish, everyone, meet again in our own universe. I hope we will still be our closest friends, not enemies, and remember each other!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked at Qin Luoyin, Yingxie Xian, yingwudi and others. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 834

    There are five soul lotus strains, which can only meet the needs of some people, not all.


    This time, Chu Feng decided to go all out and give everyone a holy medicine, so he needed to collect multiple medicine fields to get enough.


    This is quite a luxury. This holy medicine contains Yang Qi and has amazing efficacy. If it can be thoroughly refined, it will be of great benefit to their soul light potential.


    At least, they want to be holy in the future, which is a great help!


    Wula mountain is quiet, no one is guarding, the holy pool is shining, and the auspicious gas is surging. None of the five snow-white soul lotus is left, and they are all taken away.


    Then, Ying Xiaoxiao, Huang Niu, Ouyang Feng and other five people sat down and didn''t move. They tried their best to refine the holy medicine with the help of demons. Then they took them on the road again.


    When the field opened, Chu Feng and them crossed the void. This time, they entered the fierce beast plateau and were close to the gods.


    Of course, it''s relatively close. In fact, Chu Feng is very cautious. He is more than two million miles away from any God''s cave.


    He has been more cautious since he appreciated the arrogance of the old rosefinch slaughtering the four sides.


    Savage Valley, in a mountainous area in the fierce beast plateau, there are many Raptors on weekdays. After hovering, it often casts a large shadow.


    This is the territory of witches.


    In the deepest fog area of the valley, no Raptor dares to approach, which is a taboo place.


    There are several Kirin flowers here, which have grown for thousands of years and have already become holy medicine. The fog is emitted by Kirin flowers with fragrance.


    This time, it was still very smooth. Chu Feng had the strength of a master and was superb in the research of the field, especially the targeted field exploration.


    The four Kirin flowers, whose blue petals are crystal clear, are lifelike like kirins, swaying in the breeze and sending out strong fragrance.


    This kind of holy medicine can almost make the friar drunk on the ground. If he has a flesh body, he can feel the illusion of feathering and flying. He is comfortable and light as an immortal.


    "Say take care in advance!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    This time, Qin Luoyin took Kirin flowers. People were more charming than flowers. They complement each other and were incomparably gorgeous. The glory enveloped her.


    Qin Luoyin said softly, "take care of yourself, too!"


    Ying Shixian also took it. It was very quiet and empty. She became more and more indifferent as an immortal.


    Chu Feng said, "after going back, study more seven treasures and wonderful skills."


    Ying Shixian can''t calm down. Thinking of their experience in this world, they blend their souls and light and jointly display the seven treasures and wonderful skills. Will this experience be a thing of the past? Perhaps, it will fade from memory.


    Soon after, they also left here, the next stop into the wilderness, and then close to the abyss.


    Next, they moved quickly and looted several medicine fields outside the abyss one after another, sweeping them clean!


    In the end, everyone has a holy medicine!


    Unfortunately, the demon didn''t need much medicine. Chu Feng wanted to take a risk to help her pick a divine medicine, but he was stopped by the demon.


    Because the risk is too great, even if the field level of the world is not very high, but the divine medicine is close to the dwelling place of the gods. Once found, it is a great disaster of life and death!


    "Well, there''s still time. When I study for decades, I should be able to pick a divine medicine!"


    However, on that day, they took refuge, and the incident broke out in the east window, causing huge waves!


    The holy medicine was stolen one after another, which could not be concealed at all, and the problem was exposed in the shortest time.


    These medicine fields are very quiet on weekdays, but it doesn''t mean that no one visits them. Chu Feng can go so smoothly because he has spent a long time understanding and studying, and has already figured out the rules. This time, he directly avoids those people.


    Savage Valley, the theft of herbs here was the first to be detected, because the mist disappeared and attracted the attention of raptors.


    As things broke out here, the patrolmen of medicine fields everywhere naturally paid attention to the holy medicine they took care of. As a result, many people were in a cold sweat.


    From the fierce beast plateau to the abyss, a total of six medicine fields were looted, all of which were holy medicine, which made things big at once.


    Generals everywhere were alerted and asked to go all out to hunt down the thieves!


    The holy medicine can not enter the eyes of the gods, but this influence is too bad and must be severely punished.


    However, two days later, no thieves were found on all sides.


    "Two days have passed, and the effect is almost the same. The demon ancestor tripod has already contacted and opened the vortex channel."


    Deep underground in the wasteland, Chu Feng and they all looked dignified.


    Because the outside world has caused a great uproar, but fortunately, they have won the precious time to refine the holy medicine.


    If a group of people want to go back to the immortal mountain, this channel is not always open. They need to inform the demon ancestor tripod in advance. The other channel is more convenient and always exists.


    "Gone, ready to go back!"


    "I feel depressed, like something is going to happen!"


    "Yes, something''s going to happen!"


    At this time, in the depths of the fierce beast plateau, the eldest disciple of the witch God held a Fusang bow and directly shot an arrow!


    Two days of searching for the drug thief failed. The following people found him here and asked for the weapon of the witch God to lock the soul!


    "Those who steal the holy medicine, do you think it''s okay? The word cause and effect will never escape!"


    Wheeze!


    The arrow shot by the eldest disciple of the witch God shocked the world, crossed the void, flew many miles, and rushed out of the fierce animal plateau.


    It really penetrates the void, finally appears on the wasteland, and then falls from the high sky. With a bang, it penetrates the earth and plunges directly into the ground.


    "Go!"


    Mr. demon felt the most, took everyone and left the field arranged by Chu Feng, and disappeared in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, it exploded, turned upside down, magma gushed, and the whole land sank. It became the doomsday country.


    Whoosh!


    This time, after being found and shot by an arrow, Chu Feng and them were in trouble.


    The gods did not go out, and the holy medicine could not disturb them. Moreover, it was unreasonable to send out gods in order to catch drug thieves.


    Even their own disciples did not move. Only the eldest disciple of the witch God shot an arrow feather with a slight law of cause and effect to force them out.


    However, Chu Feng is still in great trouble. All princes are moving and chasing.


    "If you commit suicide, it will turn into light and rain. It''s really a little unwilling. After all, the efficacy has not been completely refined." Big black bull road.


    Then, the next moment, with a puff, a divine rainbow flew in the distance, which changed everyone''s complexion. It was a holy sword!


    Wheeze!


    Then, one arrow feather after another came, all with holy Qi, winding around here.


    "If the situation is wrong, you can go on your own." The demon told her to welcome them, buy them some time and try to absorb more holy medicine.


    "Demon, be careful yourself!" Chu Feng shouted, for fear that she might have an accident, because there were many people coming. In case of surrounding her, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Poof!


    Half an hour later, yingwudi looked down at his chest, then opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. With a bang, he exploded.


    His soul light was very strong, because he was nourished by holy medicine, but even so, he was killed by a flying spear thrown by someone!


    Moreover, that man is just a master with a golden body, not a second sage.


    "Brother!" Ying Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    At the end of the horizon, a group of people and horses came. One of the young people, with a cold look, was carrying more than a dozen short spears. He sat on a wild animal and looked down here.


    "It was a group of ghosts who made trouble and wanted to die!" This grid killed the invincible young master Han Shengdao.


    "Xiaowu God is mighty!" Someone cheered and shouted.


    This is the descendant of a God. Even if he has not completely grown up, he has been very powerful. He is amazing on the fierce beast plateau. Almost no one below Yasheng is his opponent.


    Of course, his attack and killing yingwudi is also related to his weapons. It''s very powerful. How can God''s children use ordinary things.


    "What can God''s grandson do? Your grandpa, I''m still the son of a divine beast!" Ouyang Feng gritted his teeth.


    "Uncle!" The little Taoist clenched his fist. After so many years, he can be regarded as having feelings.


    "Invincible!" Ying Shixian looked up and watched the light rain disappear. Her heart was in severe pain just now, but she was relieved to think that this was not a real death and could be resurrected in the original universe.


    "Special, revenge for yingwudi!" Roared the big black bull.


    At this point, they are really not afraid of death. The big deal is to return to the original world after the death of the war.


    "A group of garbage dare to make noise in front of me!" Xiaowu God was very cold, with an indifferent look on his face, watching here at the end of the earth.


    Then, he turned back and shouted to people in other directions and said, "descendants of the witch God and the moon goddess, let''s have a competition and have a try. Who kills more ghosts and who kills faster?"


    "Yes!"


    The descendants of the witch God laughed and turned into a strong wind, which was about to sweep away at the big black bull and others.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, someone from the first Department of the moon goddess rushed out. She was a young woman, very cold and gorgeous, and killed at top speed.


    She was wrapped in moonlight, and her strength was amazing.


    "Ha ha, the hunting of ghosts begins!" Xiaowu God shouted, and he did it too.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth sank. All the three descendants of gods who rushed over directly followed the earth and were surrounded by field symbols and isolated there.


    Chu Feng made a move. His face was gloomy. Ying Wudi had just been killed, which made him sweat. At this time, he decided to kill the killer.


    A big dragon appeared underground. It was formed by the condensation of earth gas. It rolled and hanged the three people.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, a big hand appeared in the sky. It was gray. It was too grand. It clapped down and crashed the earth with a bang.


    In an instant, the big hand will blast away the field temporarily started by Chu Feng and let the three get out of trouble. There is Yasheng''s intervention¡° The little Yin God also knows the field and dares to lay hands on the descendants of God and seek death! " In the sky, the Yasheng roared, waved a big hand again and slapped them at Chu Feng. With a whoosh, Chu Feng disappeared from here with everyone. With the help of the earth atmosphere, he moved hundreds of miles and fought again in another direction! At the same time, the demon moved, got rid of the shackles of many saints, waved his white palm, smashed the void with a slap, and covered the Asian Saint below with a bang¡° Ah... "With a puff, the Yasheng exploded and was blasted in the sky by the demon, and the blood rain flew. Merry Christmas to you all! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 835

    The demon slapped an Asian saint and killed him in the sky. The blood rain splashed on the wasteland and dyed the wasteland red.


    This shot has a powerful deterrent, which makes people around thrilled. It''s just a spirit body, and there''s no flesh body. It''s so strong to attack in the siege of several saints.


    "Catch those ghosts just now and don''t let them run away!" A saint level strongman spoke.


    Then he looked at the demon and said, "do you want to protect them? I won''t let you do what you want. If you don''t keep one, you''ll kill me! "


    Whoosh


    Many people and horses came around. After hearing his order, they all took action and chased Chu Feng and them.


    In particular, the descendants of Xiaowu God, the witch God and the moon goddess were a little embarrassed just now. They were almost trapped between the earth and rock in the field. Now they are chased by people.


    Behind them, a large number of troops followed, with wolf smoke rolling, people shouting and horses hissing, and blood gas surging up, making the whole wasteland tremble.


    In addition, Yasheng appeared again and quietly pursued Chu Feng''s position to kill him.


    Chu Feng was calm and did not panic. He calmly used his field means and disappeared again. With the help of his confidence, he took the people through the ground and crossed 800 miles in an instant.


    "This guy is like a field mouse. Who can catch him?" Xiaowu God shouted.


    Chu Feng is buying time for big Heiniu, Qin Luoyin, Ouyang Feng and others to make as many refined holy medicines as possible, which is of great benefit to them.


    Firstly, this kind of medicine can promote them to the golden body level and consolidate their deepest foundation. Secondly, once they become saints in the future, the pharmacodynamic potential hidden in the soul light can be activated and play a great role.


    "Xiaowu God, don''t wait. I''m waiting for you."


    A voice came from afar, and some old people appeared together. They were not ordinary people. They controlled the local atmosphere and walked hundreds of miles in one step.


    Field researcher!


    The field masters and masters of the fierce beast plateau came. These people are usually responsible for arranging the fields of Dongfu, medicine field and other places, and their status is very detached.


    This time, several medicine fields were stolen and looted by thieves, which made them angry. Their layout was cracked, and these people were shocked.


    The world''s evolutionists are very strong, but the field research methods are not too profound. These people are even the best of them.


    "Earth Dragon turn over!"


    An old man drank loudly, holding a magic magnetic flag and shaking it violently.


    Boom!


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently, the earth pulse trembled, and the dark magnetic gas boiled. Then, the wasteland suddenly burst open, and the earth pulse rolled, like a big dragon turning over.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the earth gas that wrapped them leaked. They were almost submerged by all kinds of rocks and soil layers on the way, and almost buried here alive.


    As soon as he waved, a flag appeared, prompting the field symbol.


    The geomagnetic gas reappeared, wrapped them, rushed out of the depths of the earth and fled into the distance.


    "It''s a little interesting!" An old man squints. He is a master of the field. He has been immersed in this field for many years and can sense the enemy''s trace through the earth''s atmosphere and so on.


    He looked at an old man around him and said, "come on, old friend, let''s work together to cut them off and separate them. See some blood."


    Next to him, another old man smiled, nodded and said, "well, we haven''t cut off the ground together for a long time. Give them a try."


    "Well, cut it off and let them pay the price of bleeding."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, with them as the center, the earth''s atmosphere surged and the black magnetic light became prosperous. Then the whole underground world was like a flood furnace, emitting light and boiling hot.


    Then, with a Chi sound, a dark magnetic knife suddenly appeared, which was too dazzling and gorgeous, reaching hundreds of miles away. It suddenly appeared in the Chu wind. With a bang, a knife cut off the underground world, cut off the soil and rocks, and cut off the earth atmosphere driven by the Chu wind.


    "Ah..."


    A Kunlun demon screamed and burst into a light rain. Without any suspense, his soul returned. He was cut open by a giant knife before he could say a word.


    Moreover, Chu Feng and his party were separated and divided into two parts. Suddenly, the earth and rock collapsed, which was deep underground, crashing down and inundating them.


    Moreover, a huge black magnetic knife swept across again to kill everyone.


    "Zhendi seal!"


    Chu Feng whispered, turned his hands, and the runes shrouded the area. An earth seal appeared, shook the knife open with a bang, and then stabilized here.


    "Deprivation!"


    In the distance, the two old men shouted. The earth gas surged and swept wildly, trying to coerce some people away.


    "Mother!"


    At this time, the little Taoist exclaimed, because Qin Luoyin flew out with several people and was about to be taken away by those people.


    Chu Feng was furious and said, "do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? I don''t want to fight. I just want to buy time. Since I''m so aggressive, you all die! "


    In his continuous evolution, one symbol after another appeared in the underground world, one by one as blazing as a small sun, and then turned into a divine sword, flying out in the sound of Chi Chi.


    "No, this man has the big killing skill in the field!"


    A field Master of the fierce beast plateau was surprised. They arranged the field mainly by trapped killing, but the other party was obviously proficient in various offensive means.


    "Boom!"


    The underground was boiling, the runes in the field spread, and there was a fierce confrontation. Chu Feng fought one enemy against two, but the mysterious magnetic earth Qi He urged was very powerful, destroying the withered and decadent, and bombarded forward.


    Finally, the xuanci knife was shattered, and the divine sword impacted one mouthful after another, almost hurting the two elders, which made them quite embarrassed.


    Poof!


    Finally, the two field masters in front of them screamed and couldn''t be prevented. They were split by the huge sword light and directly became two blood fog.


    With a whoosh, Qin Luoyin and others were saved by Chu Feng.


    "Forget it, time is almost over, and we will return to the real universe." Qin Luoyin whispered that she was afraid of accidents.


    "Yes, let''s go back and stick to it. If you are surrounded by them, you will be in danger." The big black cow also said.


    Chu Feng said, "the key is that they have been staring at you now. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to send you away!"


    "Please join hands to trap them. Don''t let them go." At this time, Xiaowu God spoke.


    "OK, let''s join hands to keep the man. He is a young field Master. If he can''t stay this time, it will become a big trouble in the future!"


    Then, a total of four old people worked together and went all out to decorate.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng arranged the field, crossed the void directly, and disappeared from here.


    Then, almost like a shadow, the four masters used the super treasures in the field to lock them, followed them across the void, and took a large number of pursuers.


    "If you want to go, no one can use the field to escape under our eyes!" An old man shouted.


    Wheeze!


    At the next moment, various mysterious magnetic flags are flying and dense, covering the void and cutting off the road ahead. Many of them are divine magnets, which want to cut off this place.


    The four masters are moving at a high speed to set up a large field to seal Chu Feng and kill them alive.


    Chu Feng looks serious. He is also doing his best to urge all kinds of magnets, quickly arrange them, engrave runes inside, and build a field to protect everyone.


    "OK, several Yasheng are coming. They just cooperate with the four masters to capture and kill them together!" Xiaowu God laughed, and he was completely relieved.


    Chu Feng looked more and more dignified. He thought hard and reproduced a field on the silver paper obtained from the moon and arranged it here.


    Even if the materials are incomplete, it is impossible to completely reproduce that kind of field, but once arranged, this area is also different, and large clouds rise.


    "What a terrible field, you must take him. He has a mysterious field map, which is worth exploring!" A master said.


    "With us, he can''t escape!" An Asian Saint spoke.


    Then, the attack war broke out. Five Yasheng and four field masters fought together, or urged powerful magic, or used the field to attack Chu Feng.


    In the field, the mysterious field glows, silver and white, and bears the fierce attack of a group of strong men.


    "All attack together!" Xiaowu God, descendants of the moon goddess and descendants of the witch God gave orders together. They began to roar with a large number of troops.


    For a time, countless streamers flooded the site in front.


    The field under Chu Feng''s cloth is very strong and has withstood the attack of a group of strong men, but after all, it begins to disintegrate because of the lack of materials.


    "Brother, don''t worry about anything. Dying here is not real death, but return. Don''t worry!" The mastiff king saw that Chu Feng''s face was ugly.


    Ma Wang also nodded and said, "yes, brother, let''s go first. It''s no big deal. We''ll get together in our own world."


    However, Chu Feng is still unhappy. Going back by himself or committing suicide is completely different from being killed by others!


    "Very good!" At this time, Xiaowu God had a light smile on his face. He stood on a high ground, looked at the besieged people, and drew a flying spear from behind him again.


    At this time, the field arranged by Chu Feng was broken, and some super characters outside could see the scene inside.


    "Come on, you Taoist friends, don''t rush to attack and help us stabilize the field. We need to study the ways of this young master''s field, which is very important to us."


    A master of the field called several Yasheng and asked them to help settle all the local atmosphere here.


    At the same time, Xiaowu opened his mouth indifferently, carrying a flying spear and said, "send them on the road!"


    Then he looked at the descendants of the moon goddess and the witch God, smiled and said, "continue the competition to see who killed more ghosts?"


    "Good!"


    "Yes!" The other two nodded. Wheeze! Xiaowu God was the first to shoot. As one of the most powerful golden body level masters below Yasheng on the fierce beast plateau, he had strength and confidence, and threw a flying spear. Poof! This time, the flying spear pierced the horse king''s chest, made his face stiff, and then exploded directly without saying anything. The big black bull, the mastiff king and others roared. Even if they knew that this was not a real death, they still felt their hearts and souls tremble when they saw the horse king killed in front of them. At the same time, Ying Xiaoxiao also screamed. She thought of the scene when her brother Ying Wudi was directly killed by this flying spear not long ago¡° Oh, another one! " Xiao Wu smiled coldly¡° Chi! " At this time, the descendants of the moon goddess, covered by the moonlight, were gorgeous. They offered a full moon machete. With a snort, they cut the soul light of the mastiff king and made one of his arms burst into light rain, but his body didn''t explode¡° Unfortunately, it''s a little short! " The descendant of the moon goddess said with regret. At this moment, the mastiff King''s face was livid, and a group of people were furious¡° Look at me! " When the descendants of the witch God speak, they will do it¡° It''s up to me. " With a smile, Xiaowu was ready to throw the flying spear again¡° Attention, follow me! " Chu Feng whispered that he was annoyed. The other party had four masters, five Yasheng and a large army. It was really bullying others to suppress his field. He changed the field, and then suddenly lit the field he arranged with a special symbol, blending with the large field arranged by the four masters. Boom! The wasteland exploded and disintegrated in an all-round way. Countless boulders broke into powder and flew to the sky. The earth was sinking and the terrible energy was surging. At the first time, more than 6000 people were blown into blood fog after the disintegration of this powerful field. The instant tragedy shocked everyone, which is really terrible¡° Ah... "Xiao Wu was roaring. His arm was broken, his thigh flew to the sky, his body was cracking and blood splashed. The lower half of the descendants of the moon goddess disappeared directly and became a blood mist. She screamed bitterly There was a scream here. The most important thing was that the troops swarmed in too miserable, crowded and concentrated. In the end, more than 8000 people died miserably. The master of the field also roared, then turned into a pool of blood and died here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 836

    The five Yasheng capitals were shocked and flew out, their ears roared and their eyes blackened, because they were at the forefront and were helping the four masters to set the earth''s atmosphere and be the first among them.


    However, I have to say that Yasheng is too powerful. Such a terrible field explosion did not kill them at all. This wasteland is annihilating and completely disintegrated, but Yasheng''s body was not much injured.


    Two field masters died, and the number was cut by half. As for the field masters, none remained.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaowu God screamed. Finally, there was only one arm and head, and a small part of the body was still there. Other places were bloody, and he suffered heavy damage.


    The descendants of the moon goddess were as miserable as the descendants of the witch God. Only the head was preserved, and other parts disappeared and splashed with blood.


    Relatively speaking, it is lucky to survive. Others are dead. More than 8000 people are the elite in the army.


    Chu Feng took this opportunity to escape with a group of people. He just took advantage of the local atmosphere to dive hundreds of miles and escape along a local vein.


    "Get out of here!" An Asia Saint detective''s hand, with a bang, smashed the land far away, trying to blow Chu Feng out of them.


    In this way, Chu Feng and other people fled, and several people in the rear pursued and killed all the way!


    Chu Feng used his own strength to force the people to grow up for a long time, allowing them to absorb more medicine. However, they were chased and killed by a group of people on the wasteland. Although more than 8000 people should be robbed, there were more pursuers behind them.


    Moreover, as descendants of gods, descendants of Xiaowu God, moon goddess and witch God, all took big medicine and recovered their flesh at the first time.


    In the process of chaos, people in the abyss also shot to stop demons and chase Chu Feng and others.


    In the end, Chu Feng felt that he could not hold on. He could let these people go on the road and return to the original universe.


    "Have you asked me if I want to go?" Xiaowu was angry and led a number of Asian saints to chase after him. He made full use of his identity to summon Asian saints to help.


    This time, Chu Feng and them encountered a crisis. The earth was smashed and blasted by many Asian saints. The magma boiled, and the wasteland suddenly turned red.


    In an instant, it became an ocean of magma. The waves were rough, so it was within a thousand miles. The whole was melted.


    Chu Feng groaned and suffered trauma. Even if he had strong field attainments, he could not bear the imprisonment and attack of many Asian saints.


    The disappearance of the runes in the underground field!


    At the last moment, some Kunlun demons were forced to go back to the original universe. In addition, there were bad things, such as Qin Luoyin being captured and imprisoned by an Asian saint.


    "Ha ha, good!" Xiaowu God laughed, then sneered and ordered Chu Feng to roll over immediately.


    Chu Feng appeared from the magma sea, took a deep look at Qin Luoyin, and then disappeared underground. He left without paying attention.


    Obviously, Qin Luoyin''s eyes were slightly dim after seeing this.


    Chu Feng took the rest of the people away at a high speed, engraved field symbols along the way and told them to go on the road. He probably won''t last long.


    Half an hour later, several Yasheng haunted this area in the magma, protecting xiaowushen and others, and carrying Qin Luoyin, trying to attract Chu wind.


    However, Chu Feng was never found.


    Finally, suddenly, Chu Feng appeared and came to the encirclement of several Asian saints. He grabbed Xiaowu''s neck and disappeared, avoiding the Holy Level divine consciousness.


    There is no doubt that this step can be achieved entirely because of the field, and there is no other possibility.


    Chu Feng was dormant in the atmosphere of the earth and integrated with the nature of heaven and earth. He endured for half an hour and suddenly attacked Xiaowu God.


    In fact, this is very risky. He has been hiding nearby for a long time. Once he is found, he qiminrui will die and can''t escape at all.


    He won the bet and escaped from the divine knowledge of Yasheng. He also avoided the search of two field masters and captured Xiaowu God alive.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaowu God is furious. What kind of cultivation is he? Below the Yasheng, there are few opponents among the evolutionists at the golden body level. He was secretly attacked and captured successfully!


    He didn''t think Chu Feng was his opponent. It was entirely because the field covered the breath that led to the success of the sneak attack.


    He wanted to earn money, but with four magnetic flags on his body, he went deep into the flesh and blood and suppressed him here.


    "Ghost, have a kind of fight with me, I will kill you with one hand!" His speech was frivolous and wanted to stimulate Chu Feng to fight him head-on.


    "Click!" Chu Feng broke his neck without saying a word and said, "dare to talk nonsense with me again. The four pole God magnetic flag shook together and killed you directly!"


    "Stop, let him go!" A second sage shouted.


    Xiaowu God is a descendant of Wu God who likes it very much. They can''t afford to lose, but they didn''t expect that this almost invincible young man under Yasheng was captured by life!


    "Stop talking nonsense and let go of that woman!" Chu Feng''s cold mouth.


    At the same time, he reminded that we should believe his field means. The shock of the God magnetic flag is enough to strangle the origin of Xiaowu God.


    The two field masters changed color when they heard the speech and reminded Yasheng that once the divine magnetic flag is shaken together, it can be done easily.


    Qin Luoyin''s eyes to Chu Feng became very soft. She knew how dangerous it was just now, but Chu Feng was desperate, dormant here and went deep into the desperate situation to save her.


    Originally, she had some pimples and resentment against Chu Feng because of her past experiences, but now it has been diluted all at once.


    "OK, let her go!" An Asia Saint spoke and didn''t want to gamble.


    Qin Luoyin returned to Chu Feng, and then they retreated together.


    "Let''s go and return to the original universe!" Chu Feng took her deep underground, then crossed the void, far away from here, followed by a group of people in the rear.


    Finally, Chu Feng caught up with Ying Shixian, Ying Xiaoxiao and little Taoist.


    "Have a nice trip and return to the original universe." Chu Feng made the final farewell.


    "Take care!" Qin Luoyin spoke.


    "Dad, you are still very responsible. I didn''t mistake you!" The little Taoist also spoke.


    "Brother in law!" The silver haired little Laurie wanted to cry. She always felt very reluctant to separate from Chu Feng, because she knew that she would forget a lot once she went back.


    "Take care!" Ying Shixian also came forward and whispered to him.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Feng urged.


    Whoosh


    Finally, they all turned into light and rain, and then disappeared into the world in an instant!


    "Let go of me!" Xiaowu God drank low.


    "Click!"


    This time, his waist was also broken. At the same time, his skull was loosened by Chu Feng, warning him to be honest.


    Then Chu Feng went after big black bull and others to see them off.


    "Take care, brother. We''ll go back to the original universe. Bye!" They also turned into light rain and disappeared.


    Chu Feng watched them leave. Those people might wait one night to see him, but he knew he would have to wait for decades to go back.


    He took Xiaowu God and galloped all the way. He didn''t know how many people were chasing him and wanted to save the descendants of Wu God.


    In fact, there are always several Yasheng and two field masters behind Chu Feng!


    However, they were afraid that the God magnetic flag would blow up and had never dared to do it. If the descendants liked by Wu Shen had not become hostages, they would have been in trouble.


    Chu Feng returned to the wasteland and was a little worried about the demon.


    Because he is really afraid of the world. Any evolutionist grows up on the bones of others and is very good at fighting!


    Especially the strong, I don''t know how many peer talents have made today''s achievements and their combat power is amazing!


    Boom!


    Soon after, there was a violent energy fluctuation from the depths of the wasteland, causing great panic, the whole ground sank and the holy rain fell.


    "No, the slaughter of saints and the slaughter of many saints have happened!" Someone exclaimed.


    With a whoosh, the demon flew out of the air. Behind her, a total of 11 saints on the plateau fell into the air successively. She was killed by a wonderful skill!


    "Oh, my God, one move kills the eleven saints. Is this going against the sky?" In the distance, Yasheng trembled when he saw the scene.


    It should be noted that the woman has no body, and it won''t be long before she enters the holy level field!


    How can this be?


    Everyone on the wasteland was stunned and scared.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, there was a roar of beasts. Some descendants of divine beasts came from the abyss to participate in the war, including sub Saint level and Saint level. They originally wanted to chase Chu Feng and Demons and stand in power.


    But now, the saint level strong blocked the way, and the demon Phoenix eyes contained evil spirits. With a bang, he performed a wonderful skill again.


    At the next moment, the shrill scream came, and the descendants of the divine beast, the saint level strong, fell again, turned into a large area of blood and dyed the wasteland red.


    The demon broke out of the siege and successfully killed all his opponents!


    "I''ve finally adapted to all the rules of the world. Only in battle can I touch the most original things in the world. It won''t take so much effort to fight again."


    The demon whispered softly. However, this kind of words directly scared the ashen along the way. No one dared to stand up. They all wanted to pretend to be dead and were running away.


    Whoosh!


    The demon sensed the location of Chu Feng and rushed over directly.


    Xiaowu God has been scared silly for a long time. He is always conceited and arrogant.


    But now, Xiaowu is stiff. In the face of this beautiful and almost unreal spiritual woman, he is ashamed. This woman makes him feel inferior. He is the descendant of the gods, but compared with this woman, he feels too far away.


    Xiaowu God can feel that this woman is really as easy as pulling grass and tearing window paper. She is too powerful.


    In fact, the truth is not far away. The fighting consciousness of demons and Demons has fully returned. In the first world war just now, she has completely adapted to the origin of the world.


    This caused her combat power to soar! Thus, just now, she reappeared her amazing performance in the ancient earth, just as there was no opponent in the star sea at that time, and no one at the same level could challenge her¡° Let''s go! " The demon greets Chu Feng. There''s no need to kill again. Otherwise, it may attract gods¡° Kill those two! " Chu Feng points to the two field masters in the rear. These two tails are too powerful. If you follow them all the way, you will always find them. The two field masters turned green and ran away. Then, when the demon stretched out his hand and lit two lights, they burst open. Click! Finally, Xiaowu God was also broken by Chu Feng. Before leaving, he was blasted into a blood mist with a fist. Chu Feng and them disappeared from here. Only the two of them are left. They are easy to hide. Chu Feng uses field means and Demons use secret methods to erase all the Qi machines left by himself and disappear from this world. The most important thing is that Chu Feng''s time to take the holy medicine has been long enough. It''s ten times more difficult to search him by the rules of cause and effect. Moreover, with the passage of time, there is no way to find. In a hurry, decades later, Chu Feng has been in this world for nearly a hundred years. He has been practicing for many years, and he is also ready to return. Old friends have already left. He has stayed long enough at this time, and it''s time to leave! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 837

    In a hundred years, ordinary people in the world have completely changed a batch, and even some weaker evolutionists have died of illness and death.


    In this degenerate place, the life of ordinary evolutionists is short. With the increase of cultivation, the longevity will increase. However, even Chengshen will come to the end of his life at the age of 600 or 700.


    "A hundred years."


    Chu Feng sighed and felt an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes. An era has passed, mortals have been updated for a hundred years, and many life marks once no longer exist.


    "Life is too small."


    Look up at the sky, the sun and moon last forever, and the sky is still there. Looking into the distance, the earth is thick and carries hundreds of millions of lives. As time goes by and years fade, it is always here.


    Even a stone on the earth can last longer than all kinds of life.


    Life is a miracle, but it is also fragile. Look at the whole world. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it won''t be there.


    "For a hundred years, it should be just me and the demon?"


    Chu Feng has long known that souls who have not experienced the blood baptism of divine beasts cannot stay in this world full of Yang, will be eroded and burned by Yang. Even if they continue to practice and exercise, they will be almost 20 or 30 years at most, 40 or 50 years at most.


    Now I think, Yuan Shicheng, immortal silkworm childe, Yuan Yuan and others have never seen each other since they separated in this world. They should have gone back long ago.


    Ying Shixian, Da Heiniu and Qin Luoyin have all gone back for decades.


    Although he knew that he could see them again in the original universe, Chu Feng now felt a sense of vicissitudes. In this world, he realized the separation of life and death.


    "It is worth being vigilant and returning to the original universe. We should know how to cherish it."


    Chu Feng''s soul light was strong. He almost touched the Yasheng field. There were one glittering silk thread after another around his body. That was rule, that was order, incomplete and connected with him.


    This is the way of Yasheng!


    However, Chu Feng did not dare to really capture them and melt them into his body. He was afraid that if he suddenly realized that he would become an Asian saint and return to the pure land of dream, he would burn his flesh into a mass of ashes.


    Other people are trying their best to practice, understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and capture the lines of order in order to become holy, but he is restrained and afraid of a breakthrough.


    The soul of life is gorgeous, connected with many crystal clear lines of order, which is not the greatest harvest of Chu Feng.


    His strongest point now is the steady improvement of his field attainments. Over the past 100 years, he has spent most of his time in this field, pondering over various complex terrain and arranging the field.


    Chu Feng has further strengthened. He has been promoted from the middle period to the later period. Recently, he has made the most critical breakthrough and become a great master!


    There are not many realms in the field, from master to master, then the great master, and then the holy master!


    Once you reach the saint level, it will be terrible. You can kill the saint effectively and directly!


    Now, Chu Feng is a great master. He is no longer afraid of Yasheng. At least he can kill the creatures at this level by means of field arrangement.


    Of course, he must be well prepared. After all, it is the beginning of the great master.


    Chu Feng stood in the mountains. It was another autumn. There were yellow leaves all over the mountains. The autumn wind was bleak. Every time it swept, the leaves all over the sky withered.


    Chu Feng''s soul light is very strong, but he can''t stand stably. Vaguely, an inexplicable space force is pulling him up and leaving the world.


    He knows, that''s the energy of the vortex!


    The world is rejecting him, and the vortex is calling him. For too long, the world is pushing him back to the original universe.


    "I''m a little unwilling to leave like this." Chu Feng thought that he had said to pick divine medicine for the demon, but he hasn''t put it into action yet.


    He took a look, the demon was still closed and did not appear. There was a magnificent soul light, which could escape through the field, entangled with the chain of order God, forming a terrible threat.


    The demon is stronger again!


    "Divine medicine!" Chu Feng spread out the old animal skin map. He wanted to pick a divine medicine for the demon to help her practice.


    He is already a great master. It is difficult for the field of the world to stop his footsteps. However, once the divine medicine is picked, it is likely to disturb the gods. In that case, it will be extremely dangerous and difficult to walk!


    At first, the holy medicine was not put in the eyes of the gods, and it didn''t matter to pick it, but the holy medicine was different, and even the gods would pay attention to it.


    Chu Feng took a look at the mountain and left a word for the demon. Then he left here alone, crossed the earth and controlled the earth''s atmosphere. A blink was thousands of miles.


    He first came to the fierce beast plateau and was stunned to learn that a major event had taken place in the past few decades.


    The moon goddess entered her old age and was killed. Instead, a new God, the dark moon goddess, was cleaned!


    This is the place of depravity. It is extremely cruel. Even if God enters his old age, the end will be very sad and will be directly killed by those who covet it.


    In fact, they themselves are so superior. Any God seat is stained with blood and thousands of bones behind it.


    The goddess of the moon had an outstanding demeanor and seemed holy, but she also devoured an old God.


    In fact, not only gods but also ordinary evolutionists are fighting. They use magic to quench divine particles after killing their opponents.


    Generally speaking, the world is cruel, and the rise of the strong is accompanied by blood.


    "The witch God is in his old age. Only the martial god is still strong. The scepter of the fierce beast plateau changes. It''s really bloody."


    Chu Feng lingered here. After knowing enough, he felt that the old age of the witch God had come, and his divine medicine garden was an ideal destination.


    However, he did not immediately start, but rushed to the abyss to see the situation of those divine beasts.


    Path: in the wasteland where Qin Luoyin, the little Taoist priest, yingshixian and others once lived, Chu Feng stopped a little. Soon, he was stunned and saw a familiar creature here.


    The lame Fox''s yellow hair was almost gone, and the latter half of his body was petrified, but he was still alive, basking in the sun in front of a cliff.


    This is a fox who claims to be the God of the sun.


    Its eyes are slightly turbid. It''s in a bad age. It''s not in good condition.


    "Master Tianzun."


    Chu Feng stopped and said hello to it.


    "You are..." the lame and petrified fox was slightly stunned, and then quickly woke up and said, "it''s you. You haven''t left yet. The world is really not so beautiful. Living here for one more day will be more dangerous in the future. Where is your own universe?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. This petrified fox knows a lot. Is it really the Heavenly God of the sun?


    "Then why don''t you leave?" Chu Feng asked.


    The Yellow fox smiled miserably. The petrified body in the second half moved slightly and said, "I''m an abandoned son. Someone left me here. Where can I go? Leaving here may be death."


    Chu Feng said, "elder, since you dare to call yourself the Heavenly Master, who dares to throw you here? Just go back."


    He was very curious about the mysterious fox. Obviously, the stone fox had an unusual identity and an extraordinary past.


    "Go back?" The lame petrified fox was a little distracted, and then his face was lonely. It was very humanized. It could really and subtly show his joys, sorrows and sorrows. With disappointment and heartache, he said, "I can''t go back."


    Then, he was in a trance and said, "the sun is very big, vast and boundless. There are a large number of strong people. The God dare not say that he must be invincible. There is a real place for wizards to compete for hegemony. In other universes, such as here, such as the underworld, the strongest talents cultivated in many times can only shine in a corner when they arrive in the sun. They can really go on the big stage. They are still far from competing with the successors cultivated by some old guys, or with some glorious and eternal Taoist disciples. The sun is too bright, only stronger, not strongest. Some great powers have been dormant for many generations. Some sects have declined and rebuilt, and the Taoism in the mountain gate has changed one after another. However, occasionally, from the oldest soil layer under the mountain gate, the sleeping ancestors of the early sects will come out alive, which is frightening. There are also forbidden areas that have existed for a long time. Even the great power of the sun dare not attack. There are endless mysterious legends that people yearn for. Even I want to know what or who is dormant. "


    Chu Feng didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    The petrified fox talked and said a lot of things, some of which were too shocking to shock Chu Feng.


    For example, he said that a sect that has been handed down for eight million years does not lack gods, but also several divine kings, and even people close to the God. However, because he wanted to go to an ominous place to excavate the relics, one night, the whole Taoist tradition was destroyed, and all the gods of the family died miserably. Only one God King was crazy and survived. He shouted when he saw people. There was their dead ancestors in the ruins, which was very strange.


    God King, how could you be afraid of ordinary things and creatures? You were scared half to death and finally went crazy. It''s terrible to think about these things.


    "My master''s cruel heart is the most ruthless Yang powerful heart..." later, the lame fox burst into tears.


    It''s very depressing. I don''t know how many years he has lived in this world. He lives longer than many gods, because there are some things in him that can make him live for a while.


    Then, when it comes to the sad place, his mood is out of control. He is depressed for a long time and tells Chu Feng something.


    "Young man, I advise you to leave early. If you have a chance, go to the sun. Maybe you can solve your root cause." Said the lame fox.


    Chu Feng was stunned and said, "what''s the root of my disease?"


    "This is a degenerate place. The whole world is sick, not to mention you. No one is sick. How long can God live? Six or seven hundred years old to the end of life, how can it be! "


    "I''m sick." Chu Feng said to himself.


    "You''ve been ill for a hundred years in this world. The most effective way is to break into a forbidden area and touch the opportunity. If you can bring out a mysterious Rune paper and then reincarnate, this is the safest way, but it''s also the most unrealistic. You can''t do it. Even if Da Neng breaks into the restricted area, he will be killed. Few people can succeed in such a place unless many Yang Men Da Neng work together to get it. "


    The lame fox advised him. Chu Feng was silent. Is the world so terrible? After a hundred years, will there be big problems in the future¡° If you can''t get through such a road, try to go to Yangjian. There are special mountains and rivers, and there may be rare fruits in some places, or special heaven can help you resolve it. "¡° Is it so terrible? " Chu Feng couldn''t help asking. It''s amazing that there is such a problem in the degenerate place. It''s just a hundred years of life here¡° It''s more terrible than you think. You know, the world has long been reserved by my powerful master, who wants to refine it into a treasure of time, but he finally gave up in horror. "¡° What?! " Chu Feng was surprised. He had heard from the young girl Xi that at the beginning, this place was called the degenerate place by the people in Yangjian. In those years, the gods attacked Yangjian and tore a corner of it. However, so many gods, even the God King, were killed by the disciples led by a great energy in Yangjian, and none remained. Finally, the great power of the sun wants to refine the world as the treasure of time, which may also be the reason why the velocity of time here is so terrible. I never thought that Chu Feng was lucky to learn that there was such a great power in the sun, and his disciples were here¡° How amazing is it to refine a world into a treasure of time? " Chu Feng was shocked and looked at the lame yellow fox. He has a lot to ask and a lot to ask. It''s amazing. Chu Feng felt that when he met a wonderful creature, the petrified fox was too terrible. He was the man''s disciple and should have experienced it personally. At the same time, this person should also really understand how the world is sick¡° Elder, are you his disciple? "¡° Yes, I once killed the gods and kings of this world with my master. Unfortunately, it''s also very sad. In the end, I myself fell into this world and perished together with here. " When talking about this, the petrified fox almost cried and thought of some sad things¡° Master, you are so cruel! " The petrified fox murmured. Chu Feng was shocked, but at the same time, he came to the spirit. He wanted to ask what happened and understand all kinds of secrets. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 838

    The Yellow fox has long been bald all over. It looks like it has been weathered by years. Its eyes are dim and sad.


    He followed the great master for many years, but he was finally knocked into this world. He was never allowed to go back. This will become its bone burial ground, which is very sad.


    "Yes, he gave up this world. Originally, he tried his best to refine this world into a treasure of time. According to the refining method on the remnant map brought out from a restricted area, he spent endless spirits and devoted too much effort. As a result, he gave up."


    All the reasons are because the grey material, the master as powerful as the Yellow fox, the great power of the sun, is also scary in the end.


    The gray matter in this world is endless. The great power in the sun is afraid and feels cold. This world has been refined by him for many years. It''s almost the same, waiting for the precious treasure to mature.


    However, due to the gray matter, he was afraid. The Yellow Fox once saw his master''s hand trembling, and his heart was quite restless. Finally, he reluctantly gave up.


    "He refined this world and became the treasure of time, just according to a certain remnant map?" Chu Feng was surprised and quite frightened.


    "Yes, by chance, he was lucky to dig out some ancient fragments of the remnant map from a restricted area, and he was glad that he didn''t disturb the sleeping things in the forbidden area. He successfully left with the remnant map, so as to refine the world as the treasure of time."


    Chu Feng smelled the speech and sucked the air conditioner. How powerful is the Yang energy? And the forbidden area must be unfathomable. It''s impossible to guess. There''s such a remnant map.


    Finally, Chu Feng was full of fear for this degenerate land. Even such a powerful master of Yangjian power and petrified fox gave up this world. We can imagine how serious the problem is.


    In particular, I thought that he still had a green gourd on his body, which was filled with gray materials. This thing... Made people in the sun dizzy. Was he killing himself?


    "Elder, please look." Chu Feng took out the green gourd.


    "Eh, you have a good fortune as a congenital deity born in chaos."


    Faced with the gourd produced by the innate spiritual root, the Yellow haired fox can have this attitude. It is not so shocked. It can be seen that its vision is terrible and immune to this kind of thing.


    And this kind of thing is the treasure in the underworld universe.


    "Elder, I have collected a gourd of grey material." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "You..." when the lame fox heard the speech, his cold hair exploded and stood up. He couldn''t help but step back and said, "that kind of material, others can''t avoid it, but you collect it."


    He sighed and warned Chu Feng that once this thing was involved, it would be difficult to get rid of it all his life. Don''t let the gray material of this gourd erode into the soul light, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    The Yellow fox looked at the heaven and earth and said, "you and I can''t see it. In fact, there is this gray material in the whole heaven and earth, which is also the terrible thing I said about living here for a long time. The whole world is sick and decaying. "


    According to what it said, the gray material may have a great origin. On that day, it saw his master''s fingers shaking and may have found something.


    However, when the Yellow fox asked, his master ignored it.


    "See some truth through gray matter... Then the sun can be scary!"


    Chu Feng felt his head was big. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the water here was too deep.


    Then he thought of purgatory, the bright dead city and the hole at the end of the reincarnation road. Was this artificially arranged?


    In addition, he thought that there was a first restricted area in their boundary mentioned by the little Taoist. There was such a place in the sun and in the world of the little Taoist, which could bring out some kind of ancient Rune paper.


    This paper is like a keepsake, and it also seems to contain the opportunity of no machine. Holding it, even the wheel circuit can go through.


    Chu Feng''s scalp hurts for a while. He thinks a little far. He is entangled by gray matter. Can he choose reincarnation and completely "format" himself?


    He vaguely saw that the invisible hand and reincarnation may be man-made, not naturally generated, but the rune paper is a keepsake, buried in the most terrible forbidden area in the sun.


    And there seems to be some kind of great terror behind the gray matter, which makes the sun scary.


    All these... It seems that there are some lines, very light silk, connected together, which have an indescribable relationship.


    These things, these forces, involve too far-reaching time, and have been going on since ancient times.


    As for the space involved, from the sun to these abandoned worlds, it is everywhere.


    Chu Feng was uneasy. The more he thought, the more he felt his heart tremble. He had been walking on the road of reincarnation. He was really fearless.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to inexplicably breaking into a huge Bureau. If one can''t do well, it will be doomed. His strength is too low.


    Fortunately, these bureaus are too big, and the people behind them will not pay attention all the time. They will easily exceed 100 million years and flow forever.


    "Going to the sun!" Chu Feng felt that, relatively speaking, his original universe was too closed, too depressed, too desolate, and had nothing.


    Even if he wants to rise and catch up, he does not have the conditions.


    In Yangjian, at least there are all kinds of orthodoxy, which often exist for hundreds of millions of years. There are even immortal Tianzun sects and ancient evolutionary emperors.


    Some details, with sleeping power, can at least have a goal to catch up, and powerful evolutionists can ask for advice.


    "Yes, if you want to get rid of everything now, you can only go to the sun. Otherwise, the end may be very sad. You may be contaminated with gray matter. If you come to this world for a long time, something big will happen in the end."


    The Yellow Fox also advised him.


    Then, when the Yellow fox knew which universe Chu Feng came from, he sighed and said, "there is a cemetery, which is not a real evolutionary civilization."


    Although the people in the sun can''t get through and can''t go deep into the underworld, the universe where Chu Feng is located is really too desolate for them.


    "In the final analysis, they are ghosts. In terms of life level, they are much lower than those in the sun." Yellow fox comments.


    It believes that Chu Feng is a real man only when he gets rid of the underworld universe and appears in the sun. Otherwise, even the most basic characteristics as a living creature in the sun are incomplete before that.


    Then Chu Feng consulted many things about the sun, and even cheekily mentioned breathing method and divine skill. As a result, the Yellow fox was silent.


    "My Dharma doesn''t dare to spread to you. Once you master it, even if you hide in the underworld, it''s not safe. My master may kill you across Yin and Yang!"


    "So powerful?"


    The Yellow fox nodded seriously and said, "it''s much worse than you think. Once he knows, he will always come up with a way."


    Chu Feng realized that the master of the Yellow fox was a cruel stubble, and he would report his vengeance and could not be provoked.


    In fact, if he is really a magnanimous Lord, he will not abolish his apprentice and enter the degenerate land, exile forever and cannot go back.


    What is this place? The man who gave up the treasure of time and treated his disciples like this, which shows his cruel heart.


    For a moment, the Yellow fox was silent. Its petrified back body became more and more dim, and even its eyes were muddy.


    "The road of evolution is too dangerous. In the early stage, we enjoy the transformation and the change of life level, but later, it is a terrible thing, because you don''t know what you will become, such as my master!"


    Finally, the Yellow fox mentioned something about his master, but he didn''t dare to say it deeply.


    As if across the wall of the universe, he was worried that his master could hear. How terrible is this?


    "The normal path of evolution, because of previous experience, we all know what will happen. However, once you reach the end of the road, you can only rely on yourself to explore if you want to evolve and become strong again. It''s hard to say what you will degenerate into. It may be supreme existence or great terror... "


    The Yellow fox mentions this matter again, which is suspected to have something to do with his master.


    He didn''t say much, but Chu Feng shivered. He was acutely aware of what he had done.


    In the end, no matter how Chu Feng asked or asked, the Yellow fox stopped talking.


    "Elder, give me a divination." Chu Feng saw that he didn''t say anything and asked him to make a divination. He remembered that time decades ago. The Yellow fox said that the little Taoist had a bloody disaster, so he really did. He said that there would be a divine war in the wasteland near the abyss. The result soon happened. The old rosefinch slaughtered the God and swept the world.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve seen you for a long time. I can''t divine." The Yellow fox said directly.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Isn''t this a divine operator? He actually lost his ability?


    "If I can count everything about you, I won''t talk to you more. It is because I think there are some variables that I have a glimmer of expectation for you."


    The Yellow fox is honest.


    Then he asked if Chu Feng had anything strange or experienced strange things.


    Chu Feng heard the speech and was stunned that he didn''t dare to mention the stone box and three seeds. These things are too big. He always felt that they were related to the overall situation and causes of headache and wishful thinking earlier.


    He really didn''t dare to reveal it. Even if the fox was petrified and admitted that he had been abandoned, he still didn''t dare to say it.


    "I''ve been to the land of reincarnation and saw a mud tire." Chu Feng thought carefully and said such a secret, in fact, it was also for temptation.


    "What, can you go to that place?! There''s a... Mud tire? Don''t mention it, you''d better cut everything about him from your memory! "


    Unexpectedly, the Yellow fox had a huge reaction. He seemed to be thrilled.


    "The pool is too deep. The ignorant are fearless. You can talk about it. Those who really touch will only... Fear and panic!"


    He said so, and then made it clear that his teachers were afraid of such things and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "The higher the level, the more you know, the more you fear. My master may be qualified to join the game. "


    It is uncertain whether it is qualified to join the game. It should be noted that even it once regarded itself as a god!


    Later, the Yellow fox sighed and said that this life was like this. There was no love in life. His road had been broken and his heart was like death.


    "My only obsession is to go back to Yangjian. If you have strength in the future, can you come here, take my bones and bury me in Yangjian?" This was his last wish. At the same time, the Yellow fox told Chu Feng that he would not let him do these things in vain¡° If I have that ability, I will help. " Chu Feng nodded¡° Well, I''ll tell you a place. Remember, this is the last thing I brought out when I went into a forbidden area with my master. I buried it in a place in the sun. No one told me. " Even, it guessed that its master might be looking for it. However, it was abandoned by its master and thrown here. It was impossible to say that there was no complaint, so it didn''t report to its master in the end. Chu Feng wrote down the coordinate position. Then, he sighed: "I also have one last wish. I promised to give the demon to help her pick a divine medicine, but I haven''t found it yet. Elder, can you help me?" The Yellow fox looked at him with muddy eyes and sighed at last, "I find you have a good quality and are very suitable for development in the sun." Chu Feng was surprised and interested and asked what kind of quality it was¡° Cheeky thief! " Yellow fox comments, just know it, just a little familiar, Chu Feng is shameless to ask it for help, and so natural. In its view, this is an innate talent. Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black. Is NIMA a a boaster¡° The sun is terrible. There are too many cruel things. Want to live, want to live well, thick face and black heart is the most basic and simple character. In those years, I was just not black enough. I had a long time of reflection and reflection. " Chu Feng was speechless. He didn''t care about these, and then asked, "senior, can you help me? I really have this last wish now."¡° This is talent. That''s what I''ve said about you. Squeeze right in front of you, but you don''t care. You''re too thick skinned. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 839

    "I''m almost ashamed of your praise." Chu Feng sighed, looking calm.


    Am I praising you? The Yellow fox looked at him with his head tilted. It was clear that he didn''t want to wade in the muddy water with him and didn''t want to pick magic medicine with him.


    "Elder, take more trouble. Think about how to dig up a divine medicine." Chu Feng asked for advice with an open mind.


    The Yellow fox rolled his eyes. What did he say? It''s a white squeeze on this boy. There''s really no one with this psychological quality and thick skin!


    Finally, the Yellow fox was dragged on the road by Chu Feng.


    "Elder, have you figured out a way? How about this? I''ll wait for you here. " Chu Feng said very seriously. He wanted to stay here and wait for the Yellow fox to collect medicine.


    "What do you mean?!" The petrified body of the second half of the Yellow fox can''t help shaking a little at this moment. It''s angry. In the end, it''s reduced to it to collect medicine. This cheeky boy will enjoy his success and wait for him to return?


    "I''m afraid to drag you down and become your burden." Chu Feng said.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and have a look." The Yellow fox asked him to follow and approach the abyss together.


    Then, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not taste. What was this? Did he really follow the boy to collect medicine?


    Along the way, Chu Feng was worried and thought of gray matter. Once it was contaminated, it would haunt his life. How could he crack it?


    In particular, a group of people such as big Heiniu, Qin Luoyin and yingshixian are contaminated with gray substances. Even if they are not many, they may have a very bad impact.


    However, he only had a piece of black Rune paper, which was robbed from his son''s little Taoist. It was not enough.


    With a sigh, Chu Feng looked up at the sky.


    "What are you sighing and thinking?" The Yellow fox asked him.


    "I was thinking about my experience at the end of the reincarnation road. I clearly saw ten people, all holding runes, silver and red... But my face was too tender to start with them."


    Chu Feng sighed and regretted that if he knew that the rune paper was so useful, no matter who those people came from, what twin sisters, what blonde men with wings, they all beat their hands behind their backs and fainted. Robbing all the rune paper would be more useful than anything!


    Listening to him, I''m sorry there. The Yellow fox doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. It''s all like this. It''s good to say that he has a tender face?


    "Senior, are there any rules for the birth of those runes, or do people who go to the wheel circuit rush to a special time node? Otherwise, why did those people arrive successively last time within a certain time range?"


    Chu Feng asked for advice with an open mind. He was very modest in his opinion.


    However, the Yellow fox didn''t think he was a modest gentleman. He couldn''t help asking him what he wanted to do?


    Chu Feng was also direct and said, "didn''t you have a thin skin last time? I didn''t mean to start. If God gives me another chance, I''ll live up to it and fight to the end!"


    Looking at his righteous words, he looked very serious. The Yellow fox sighed. Is this special... He is a talent. He will rob and rob the road in reincarnation. They all say that it is so solemn and sacred. I really can''t find a few such people.


    "The water on the reincarnation road is too deep and the level involved is too high. Even my master doesn''t know all about it, let alone me."


    The Yellow fox didn''t want to talk more about reincarnation with this serious robber. First, he was afraid, and second, he felt that robbery was too humiliating.


    Suddenly, he wanted to know what kind of person Chu Feng was. For a creature with a thick face, should he mix well in the underworld?


    Then it asked.


    In this regard, Chu Feng briefly mentioned some old things and tried to beautify himself.


    What kind of person is the Yellow fox? What kind of big storms have you never experienced? Since ancient times, it has fallen from the clouds to hell, wandered and drifted, and experienced the bitterness of the world.


    His eyelashes were empty. Through Chu Feng''s words, he felt a problem for the first time and said, "you''re just a grocery store owner?"


    How can it believe that the owner of a small shop has the ability to run to the universe?


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "I pay attention to integrity. The things I sell are genuine and honest. Children and old people are not deceived, so I sold a certain reputation."


    He boasted here that everyone who had bought said it was good. At each auction, many people all over the universe took the initiative to bid, competed to buy, and finally sold the famous house.


    The Yellow fox looked dementia. Finally, he really couldn''t understand. He said, "take the liberty to ask, what are you selling?"


    "This..." Chu Feng looked shy and said, "small businesses are some local specialties I hunt. Let''s not say it. It''s just running small businesses and mixing food and clothing."


    "Don''t be modest. Tell me. I''m judging whether you can get along well in the sun and assessing your potential." The Yellow fox said very seriously.


    When Chu Feng heard the speech, he immediately looked solemn and said, "what I sell is only some god sons and saints."


    The Yellow fox stumbled, then stared at Chu Feng with a startled look on his face. His lips trembled, and finally he was stunned that he couldn''t say anything.


    It already has a certain bottom line in mind. I didn''t expect that this young man could break through. It''s not a good man. It''s especially a human trafficker.


    On the spot, it wants to turn around and go, even if it needs ruthless people, but it can''t go beyond a certain bottom line.


    "Senior, I just want to protect myself. Everything is forced." Chu Feng looked sincere and told the story in detail.


    The Yellow Fox''s face was uncertain and said, "it''s excusable, but you boast yourself like flowers and bones. You''re still a personal dealer."


    The Yellow fox pondered a little and said, "however, I think people like you may live better and more suitable for the sun. I''ll choose you this time."


    what do you mean? Chu Feng is suspicious. How do you think that the Yellow fox is not the first choice?


    "Yes, I have selected several people, some of whom are known as the ninth generation of good people, and some are regarded as the sons of fate in this world. They are noble and good people. However, in the end, after entering the sun, they all died miserably, and soon they were killed and eaten. Even the chance I gave them has fulfilled others, really...... "


    The Yellow fox sighed that the people he valued died miserably.


    "So, do you think I''m more suitable?" Chu Feng doesn''t think it tastes good.


    "Well, with your innate talent, few people can reach it. I look forward to hearing the news that you sell God''s son and saint in the sun in this degenerate place one day."


    Special, isn''t that looking for death? Chu Feng squinted at him.


    "Don''t be angry. I mean, with your talent, human traffickers have done it. After entering the sun, you must not be a good man. You can live well and live up to my expectations for you."


    Chu Feng saw it. The old man thought he was not a good man and thought he might create a situation because of it, which made him unhappy. He was positioned as a villain.


    "I tell you, you must remember the address I told you. It''s the last thing I can send out and the most precious thing. If my master knows, he may be very excited."


    "Elder, if I go back to the underworld from here, I may be washed out of my memory and can''t remember anything. What can you do?" Chu Feng asked.


    The Yellow fox frowned at once. This problem is too difficult. It involves the rules of the whole universe. Now it is useless. How can there be so many means.


    "I''ll think about it and find a way." It finally said so.


    "Really?" Chu Feng was surprised, and then said, "then do good things to the end. I have a companion named demon. Let her keep her memory."


    "Limitless God, I wipe, boy, are you finished? You have a thick skin. You ask too much. I''m thinking about one person. There''s no way for two people!"


    The Yellow fox was in a hurry and completely left him alone.


    "Isn''t this a discussion? Don''t be angry, elder. Come on, let''s talk slowly." Chu Feng quickly smiled.


    "What do I think of you? You''re so unpleasant. You''re born like a villain. You say that once a person like you enters the sun, he won''t be killed immediately?"


    The Yellow fox stared at him again and again.


    "It''s impossible. People who are enemies of me have asked me to sell at a lower price. In my opinion, the sun is just like that. I have to dig several forbidden areas to see what I have in the future. The premise is, can the things you prepared for me make me rise? Whether it''s OK or not, elder, please tell me some more places and let me dig more good things. Otherwise, you write your breathing method and divine skill upside down. I don''t think your master can feel it no matter how powerful he is. I''ll just practice it later. "


    "Stay aside!"


    In this way, they walked all the way to the abyss and were about to approach.


    "Well, isn''t this the way to the rosefinch abyss?" Chu Feng was surprised, then opened his eyes and suddenly realized, "senior, you can count. Did you expect that the old rosefinch will die? So bring me here to pick rosefinch medicine? "


    The Yellow fox took a deep look at him and said, "this rosefinch doesn''t practice miracles, so it lives a long time. I think it can live at least 50 years."


    "Then what are we doing here? Run away!" Chu Feng turned and left.


    "You''re slippery, come back!" Yelled the Yellow fox, and then told Chu Feng that he knew the old rosefinch and was one of the few friends in the world.


    When the old rosefinch was young, it almost chose the rosefinch and sent it to the sun.


    Chu Feng immediately came to his senses and said, "there''s such a thing... Say it earlier, elder. You''ll dig two in a while. No, five divine medicines won''t be a problem?"


    "As long as you talk a lot, what do you think? Rosefinch magic medicine is very important for rosefinch cubs. Here you are. What do they do?"


    Chu Feng heard the speech and immediately said, "didn''t the old rosefinch destroy the snake abyss? You can give me some snake medicine."


    "You talk so much!" The more the Yellow fox looks at him, the more he looks like a villain.


    "By the way, sir, we are going to enter the rosefinch abyss. You say that the old rosefinch will soon die. What about those little rosefinches?"


    "You''re really worried. What are you trying to say?!" The Yellow fox stared at him¡° How pathetic it is that there are a few little rosefinches left alone without parental care. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll take them away and raise them well. If I have the opportunity, I''ll take them into the sun and give them a broad sky to fight hundreds of millions of miles in the sun when they grow up. That''s good. I sympathize with the weak and will protect them! " Chu Feng said later, with a positive face, and finally more impassioned¡° That makes sense. No, you''re a human trafficker. You can really deceive and want to play the idea of rosefinch chicks. You have to say so passionately. Don''t you want to abduct and sell it? " The Yellow fox looked suspicious and stared at him endlessly¡° How is it possible? I''m serious. I just look at them and want to take them away and raise adults. Please believe in the heart of a hot-blooded young man. It''s hot now. Don''t be cold. This pure and kind heart. " Chu Feng patted his chest and said¡° Don''t say anything. Go into the rosefinch abyss. " They came to a huge abyss in front of them. It was as dark as a cosmic black hole. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 840

    The rosefinch''s abyss was very deep and deep. It had not dived hundreds of miles to the end. Then, a pair of terrible eyes lit up in the dark, illuminating the ancient land like two golden lamps.


    Then, like two dazzling suns rising in the dark abyss, they came at top speed.


    The old rosefinch appeared and flew into the abyss. It was extremely sharp. Even if it was in a state of suspended death and the life Qi dried up, it could awaken at the first time once an outsider approached.


    At the moment, it is far from its nest, hundreds of miles, and it has a sense of terror!


    "Rosefinch little friend, I came to visit." Sighed the lame fox.


    Chu Feng was startled. The old rosefinch didn''t know how many years he had lived, but he was just a little friend in the eyes of the Yellow fox. Sure enough, he came from a very big source.


    This is a divine bird. It should come up from the bottom of the abyss silently and approach here. If the enemy invades, it has been killed by it!


    It is full of old flesh with pimples. It has only a small amount of feathers, which can not cover the body at all. Its red feathers are already running out. It can be seen that it is old.


    "Senior, you are old too." The old rosefinch opened his mouth and looked ahead.


    The latter half of the body of the Yellow fox is completely petrified, there is no blood flow, and the eyes are turbid, unlike in those days.


    "Yes, who in the world can not die? No matter how arrogant you are, sitting on hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, you will end up just a piece of loess. Even the great powers of the sun also have longevity. At the end of the yuan, they can live. They usually sleep and reduce the consumption of their bodies, so that they can live for a long time. "


    The Yellow fox sighed that he had already known that his life was over, especially after being thrown into this world.


    Chu Feng was silent and looked at the old rosefinch. This was the divine bird that bloody washed the wasteland, slaughtered the God alone and destroyed the snake abyss. It was older than a hundred years ago.


    "Please!"


    Finally, the old rosefinch spread its wings, made a request, and flew down first.


    On the way, when passing by a medicine field, it smells fragrant and rich into people''s bones. There is rosefinch magic medicine, which is lifelike, can also flap its wings and fly.


    That''s a real magic medicine!


    This is a great medicine related to the rosefinch family. It has been baptized by the blood gas of rosefinch in previous dynasties and gradually becomes strong. It can nourish the young rosefinch and grow rapidly.


    It is bright red, crystal clear and fragrant. Although it has roots, it is very much like a living divine bird. Its two leaves are red, that is, rosefinch wings.


    Chu Feng looked at him for a few times and didn''t dare to observe carefully, because the old rosefinch''s divine sense was too sharp. He felt his eyes shining, and looked back at him with a hint of warning.


    The Yellow fox glanced at Chu Feng. That means, can you be a little promising?


    "It looked novel, so I looked at it." Chu Feng spoke calmly on his face. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He obviously coveted, but said he was curious.


    Buzz!


    The wind roared, and they soon reached the bottom of the abyss. In a depression on the stone wall, there was a nest built with all kinds of spirit grass and holy wood.


    The nest is very large and more spacious than an ordinary palace.


    In particular, the material is exquisite. Both golden silk grass and red spirit wood emit strong energy aura fluctuations, which is very good for keeping young birds.


    It''s a childhood, but it''s really not small. A hundred years later, the little rosefinches that just broke their shells earlier were all in high spirits, red all over, golden eyes and strong Yang. They were all extraordinary!


    There are more than Chu Feng imagined. There are five little rosefinches, all of which are only big fists. Compared with the past, they are actually... Smaller!


    But their real strength is terrible.


    These little guys are all on the golden body level!


    Even, they are going to break into the field of Yasheng!


    "They don''t practice magic, and the divine birds grow slowly in their infancy, so they only reach this level at present." Said the Yellow fox.


    Another point, he didn''t say in detail, the world was eroded by gray matter, and there was a problem with the road, so it was very unfavorable to powerful species such as divine birds and animals, otherwise it would grow faster than now!


    "Already very powerful!" Chu Feng nodded.


    "You don''t have to be modest. If you don''t devote yourself to studying the field, if you concentrate on the road of evolution, your strength will be extraordinary in the past 100 years." Said the Yellow fox.


    Chu Feng is helpless. If he breaks through the field of Yasheng, he will be burned to ashes by the Yang soul!


    The old rosefinch looked at Chu Feng carefully for the first time, because he heard the Yellow fox evaluate him like this, he thought he was extraordinary.


    "Hello, master rosefinch. My name is Chu Feng. I come from a foreign land in your eyes. In fact, it is a hell universe." Chu Feng was quite frank and told him directly.


    Then, he gave a direct explanation of his intention and wanted to get a divine medicine!


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, wipe!" The Yellow fox just drank a cup of tea here and sprayed it directly. Can''t this boy be more gentle?


    Now it brings people to the door and asks for divine medicine. It''s brushing its old face!


    "The elder wants to train him to enter the sun?" The old rosefinch asked.


    At this time, because of a trace of emotional fluctuation, it caused the real blood gas to overflow a little. For a moment, Chu Feng felt like the sky was falling apart, and the whole void was roaring and violently shaking.


    This is the divine creature. Now it finally shows its horror.


    Even in his old age, his blood dried up, but a little bit exposed, unexpectedly let the space collapse and make the whole abyss tremble.


    It''s really terrible. Once it locks someone in, it can be crushed by only one coercion!


    It can be imagined that the sage can''t stop his power. This is a terrible god bird that can swallow the sun and moon with its beak open and tear the sky with its claws out!


    "Sorry, I''m old and often can''t control my strength." The old rosefinch sighed, with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "It''s not training. It''s just a free chess." The Yellow fox replied, fighting with Chu Feng, quite direct.


    This made Chu Feng unhappy. After making trouble for a long time, he just got this treatment.


    The Yellow fox added, "keep the special magic medicine of the rosefinch family. I don''t want it. If you still have surplus here, you can give me half a plant."


    "Yes, the snake family has a deep heritage. Although the strength of this generation is poor, the accumulation of previous generations has spawned six snake magic drugs. I want to leave five for my children, and one can be sent out."


    The old rosefinch was very generous and sent a divine medicine directly.


    This kind of thing is like a Arabian Night for Chu Feng. It''s a magic medicine, not a Chinese cabbage. One plant is enough to seize the heaven and earth. Did you get it in this way?


    Moreover, the magic medicine here is much more advanced than his magic medicine of the universe. It has strong efficacy and Yang Qi. It can''t be compared with him!


    The Yellow fox looked at several small rosefinches and liked them very much, but his eyes were also gloomy and helpless.


    "My situation is very bad. I''ve been abandoned. I don''t know how many years I can live. I can''t help seeing these children are so excellent. I''ll try again in a few years to see if I can send them to the sun and get rid of this terrible prison of heaven and earth."


    When the old rosefinch heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed and his face was full of excitement. His life was dry and he could not live long. He was most worried about a few little rosefinches. If he could be sent to the sun, he would naturally be excited and full of joy.


    In its view, it is a place of hope!


    "Thank you, master!" It paid a great tribute.


    "Chirp..." several little rosefinches also opened their mouths, changed from curiosity to fear, and paid homage with their mother.


    Wheeze!


    Soon after, a miraculous drug appeared in the nest. Its whole body was blue and translucent. It was like an upright snake. It was lifelike. It was no different from the real one. It could run and escape. If it wasn''t pressed with its hand, it would escape.


    In addition, it has roots. It is also blue and translucent, full of medicine fragrance, and can float into the soul light, making people almost want to eclosion and rise. Just at this moment, Chu Feng felt that he was going to lift Xia and break the void.


    Magic medicine!


    Unfortunately, he has no body, otherwise he will feel clearer, and may even be drunk here by Xinxiang!


    Blue light and rain wrapped him up and made him holy with the breath of God. This is divine medicine!


    Pop!


    Finally, Chu Feng sealed it with a stone box. He was really afraid that he couldn''t help but swallow it.


    "Senior, I am willing to protect a little rosefinch and try to bring it into my universe. If one day I step into the sun, I will take it with me."


    Chu Feng spoke sincerely and seriously. He wanted to take a little rosefinch away.


    Looking at this fiery red divine bird, he likes it. His fist is so big, his wings are bright, shining, and his big golden eyes are flashing. One by one, he is more lovely.


    The old rosefinch was stunned and looked at the Yellow fox.


    The Yellow fox nodded and said, "this little thief has a way. Following him may not be a way to live. You can try and let him take one."


    Old rosefinch heard the speech and immediately agreed.


    "Chirp..." the five little rosefinches immediately chirped, with tears in their eyes. No matter which one they chose, they didn''t want to go. They rubbed their heads against the old rosefinch.


    Finally, the old rosefinch chose one and let it go back on the road with Chu Feng!


    "Chirp..." the little rosefinch immediately burst into tears and cried sadly.


    Chu Feng is soft hearted. Some don''t want to take it away. It''s really unbearable for them to separate in this way.


    "In order to survive, to live, child... You have to be strong. You need to go alone. Sooner or later, you will all leave me. I am dying and can''t protect you for a few years." The old rosefinch was also very reluctant to give up. He rubbed his head against the little rosefinch. The tears in his eyes resisted and didn''t flow down.


    "Young man, this is for you." The old rosefinch opened his mouth and pointed to the cliff, which was densely engraved with words.


    "What is this?" Chu Feng showed a different color. Then, when he stared carefully, he was shocked. This is a breathing method. He once learned a little! Big thunder breathing, complete?! This is the most powerful and top breathing method in the underworld universe. It is juxtaposed with the breathing method of the Tao family. It is one of the best, and it is infinite. Today, he actually saw a lot of words engraved on the cliff here. This breathing method is very perfect¡° Buddha''s breathing method, this is the most precious breathing method, which is invaluable! " Even the Yellow fox said so. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 841

    Chu Feng''s eyes are hot. Touching his eyelids will burn his hands. He is so happy and excited that he has really missed this Buddhist breathing method for a long time!


    He had experienced it and knew its beauty. When the thunder roared, his bones and viscera shook together, his blood gas surged, purified, and his whole body was nourished and baptized, which was of endless benefit to the evolutionist.


    Big thunder breathing method was one of the earliest methods obtained by Chu Feng. At that time, thunder impacted the flesh, stimulated the potential of the human body, and made him realize great benefits.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a crippled method, which can only let him practice to the shackles, and there will be no subsequent chapters.


    Now there is a complete big thunder breathing method here. Why don''t you make him excited and excited?


    The Yellow fox came forward and said, "let me have a look. Well, as expected, this should be the method of the underworld."


    This is a bit of a blow to Chu Feng''s enthusiasm.


    The big thunder breathing method represents the most powerful, just fierce and domineering. After being urged, the thunder sound in the body is like a waterfall, which is exquisite and unparalleled!


    The Yellow fox laughed and said, "what do you think? I really thought I could meet one of the most extreme breathing methods in the sun here?"


    In Yangjian, the Buddha''s breathing method is called extreme and omnipotent. After a part of it is cultivated, ordinary people can call the wind and rain, become soldiers and sit on one side.


    Not to mention the complete law!


    The Buddhist breathing method is enough to rank among the top several of the Yang breathing method. It is powerful and lasting all over the world. No one knows it in the sky and on the earth!


    "Don''t even think you can get the complete Yangjian Buddhist breathing method. All the heavenly lords are jealous and eager to get it but can''t."


    The Yellow fox awakens Chu Feng. Don''t think too much. That kind of Dharma can''t be obtained by fate. The complete chapter can only be mastered by the core members of the highest level of the Buddhist lineage.


    Because it is too big, some divine arts and various extreme attack means of the Buddha family are deduced through this breathing method.


    Mastering this method is equal to mastering everything!


    "Not to mention you, my master is jealous. He has studied for many years and collected many residual methods, but they have no fruit, because the Buddhist breathing method is too abstruse and complex. It is the method after the ultimate strong person has evolved to the end!"


    The Yellow fox sighed with endless emotion.


    It is already very strong. How strong is its master?


    However, even his master was jealous. He was thinking about the breathing method of the Buddha family. He tried his best to collect and study it for many years, but he still failed.


    What is the extreme method? This is it. Let the supreme power of the Yang never forget, and the mind is obsessed. You can imagine the charm of this breathing method.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He was still very happy. The petrified fox made a boo, which really quenched his enthusiasm.


    Although he knew that the old fox was telling the truth, he still made Chu Feng sigh and feel very sorry.


    It''s useless to think and know how this breathing method came from. People from the underworld universe have entered the fallen land in all dynasties, and the rosefinch family naturally has the opportunity to get it.


    Although there are prohibitions in the spirits of disciples of all religions, they will not disclose the top secrets of the clan.


    However, the existence of rosefinch in the abyss, which is a creature in the realm of God, must have a way to unlock the prohibition in the soul light of the core disciples of the Buddha family.


    Because in the underworld universe, the strongest Buddha reflects the heavens, and here is the rosefinch who has passed the God!


    Obviously, Chu Feng is not excited at all. He is afraid of comparison. Originally, this is the best method in the underworld universe, but it is much worse than that in the sun.


    "Don''t be depressed. The most powerful breathing method in the sun, let alone you. My master and some ancient powers sleeping underground for countless years can''t get it. You can only look at it with envy, so don''t think about it."


    Speaking of this, the Yellow fox looked at the stone carvings carefully and studied them carefully. Finally, he made a sound and said, "there are some doorways. It seems that some Buddhist children accidentally entered the underworld and brought the real scriptures of the supreme law of the family, rather than cobbling them together."


    At last, it moved!


    "What''s the matter, elder? Is there anything strange?" Chu Feng asked.


    If he stays at ease in the underworld universe and master the big thunder breathing method, he will be able to practice to the extreme in the end and have endless benefits.


    However, Chu Feng was a little unwilling and dissatisfied with the underworld method since he knew about the affairs of the sun and wanted to pass one day.


    He can''t help looking forward to seeing the old fox show a strange color now.


    "This method is very powerful. There are few changes in the early stage. I can restore it!" Said the Yellow fox.


    At that time, his master was jealous of the Buddha''s breathing method for a certain period of time. He was deeply obsessed and collected countless residual methods to piece them together.


    At that time, the Yellow fox participated in the whole process, so he knew the extreme breathing method of the Buddha very well.


    Now, he made a comparison and found that combining those collected by his master with those in front of him can restore a large part!


    "Don''t shout, let me study it!" The Yellow fox is very serious.


    Even the old rosefinch was very surprised and retreated to watch.


    "I can restore a lot. It seems that the underworld universe is more valuable than we thought. Combined with the residual Dharma collected by my master, it''s really a surprise!"


    The Yellow fox admitted that the law of the underworld universe was originally full of masculinity, but in order to adapt to the underworld, some changes were made, resulting in more like the Yin Law.


    However, the old fox can see the context, and the first half changes little, mainly in the later stage.


    "From awakening to shackles, to carefree, to Visualization... Finally to saints, they can be restored!"


    Awakening, shackles, carefree, visualizing, feasting, shaping, golden body, Yasheng and holy level can be reproduced, reflecting the original appearance of Yangjian breathing method!


    These nine levels are the first part of the Buddhist extreme breathing method!


    Chu Feng suddenly came to the spirit. The first chapter of the supreme law of the sun, he was lucky to be born successfully?!


    "Yes, part I!" The Yellow fox looked solemn.


    "Great!" Chu Feng was overjoyed.


    Finally, a Yangjian Dharma was refined, and the Yellow fox was convinced that it was absolutely the most perfect first part of the Buddha''s extreme breathing Dharma!


    Chu Feng kept in mind that this thing is too precious and more important than anything.


    "Unexpectedly, my master''s painstaking efforts have landed here to restore the first chapter breathing method of the Buddha family!" The Yellow fox sighed.


    There were so many records of his master that there was no result. Unexpectedly, there were eyebrows in this degenerate place.


    At the same time, the Yellow fox told Chu Feng that once he practiced, he must be careful. He can only practice in a place where no one is, otherwise he will be chased and killed by the Yangjian Buddhist family.


    Fortunately, there are many disabled dharmas in the world, which are related to big thunder. Chu Feng should have no big problem as long as he is careful.


    As for blatant, don''t think about it. Even the master of yellow fox doesn''t dare to mess around. He is as powerful as him. As a powerful power from the sun, he doesn''t dare to forcibly capture the core disciples of the Buddha family to explore the mystery.


    Otherwise, that is not to die, which is tantamount to declaring a war with the Buddhist family, unless one party is destroyed!


    It can be imagined how important breathing is in the sun. Even Da Neng is being treated carefully!


    "Unfortunately, you have reached the golden body level. If you can start again, you will benefit a lot from the Buddhist breathing method you have practiced since childhood."


    The Yellow fox sighed that according to what he said, the Buddha''s supreme breathing method is very suitable for the cultivation of children. It''s wonderful to baptize the viscera and bone marrow with thunder Yang!


    "If, with the cooperation of the breathing method in the early stage of the Tao family, the two appear together on a child, it is really... Unimaginable!"


    The Yellow fox is looking forward to unimaginable achievements in the future.


    "Generally speaking, the children of the big family, the descendants of the God King and the closed disciples of the God will use all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to exhaust the treasures of heaven and earth and cultivate them. Only in this way can they be powerful and proud. You are not destined for such resources, but if breathing is awesome, you can make up for it when you are young.


    "I''m only fourteen years old and still very young. You see, I can save it. How can I reach the strongest?" Chu Feng looked shy and asked there.


    "Go away, people in their 100s!" The Yellow fox looked contemptuous.


    "Wipe, forget, in this world for a hundred years, I have grown from a beautiful young man to a golden puberty. It''s really melancholy. Those beautiful, loveable and memorable times are gone forever. Years slip from your fingers and slip away quietly. "


    Chu Feng looked disappointed.


    As a result, the Yellow Fox and the old rosefinch despised him deeply!


    Next to them, a few small rosefinches with fists are round, red and shining, big eyes flickering and chirping. They also despise Chu Feng and pretend to be tender!


    "Xiaoyou, I advise you, if you have the black Rune paper, you should reincarnate, directly incarnate in the sun and start again."


    The Yellow fox persuades seriously.


    Moreover, he made it clear that Chu Feng was good, but it was still a lot worse than the real Yangjian genius and the closing disciple of the Heavenly Master.


    Chu Feng was considered to be no good for the first time since he was born. He was also a little speechless. Since he embarked on the road of evolution, he swept his opponents all the way and was not afraid of people of the same level.


    However, in the eyes of the Yellow fox, this achievement is not enough.


    The Yellow fox said frankly that an evolutionist like Chu Feng is still good in a corner. It''s not good to go to a slightly larger and flowery area in the sun.


    In addition, it emphasizes that Chu Feng''s soul light has indeed washed away most of the Yin Qi, but from the perspective of the sun, it still belongs to the ghost.


    At the same time, it was very serious and told Chu Feng that even after the soul light baptism, his body was also in the underworld, and there were still too many natural defects.


    "When I hear you say that, how do I feel like I''m disabled and can''t do anything? I''m not as good as those little boys in the sun in any way? Believe it or not, I''ll go back to Yangjian and directly kill your master''s closed disciples and cook them! "


    Chu Feng was hurt and was really stimulated. He felt that he had no problem and was invincible. As a result, there were too many problems in the eyes of the Yellow fox. In particular, the Yellow fox repeatedly stressed that Chu Feng was born in a wild way. He was too careless in the process of cultivation and missed many important nodes¡° Maybe I''m asking too much. I''ve been comparing the disciples of those old monsters with you, so you look much inferior. However, I haven''t talked about the real closing disciple of supreme power yet. " The Yellow fox shook his head. Chu Feng looked at it with white eyes and didn''t want to talk to it! What kind of person? Since his debut, he hasn''t met anyone who underestimates him like this. If he doesn''t accept it, Jiucheng will let him sell it¡° How do I feel that you have to let me reincarnate? " Chu Feng is suspicious¡° Because your previous road is not good enough, even full of mistakes, delaying a lot of valuable opportunities. In fact, even I regret it. If I have the opportunity to start again, I must correct the road of that year and will not leave any defects! " The Yellow fox seems to have endless regrets. He regrets here. At the same time, he has loneliness and vicissitudes in his eyes¡° Remember, the road ahead is wrong and has a far-reaching impact. If you take the wrong step, you may not become a God, let alone the God King and the God behind you! "¡° Well, elder, you pass on those experiences and nodes that need attention to me! " Chu Feng said¡° It doesn''t hurt to give it to you. If you embark on the road of reincarnation, these are priceless secrets. These experiences and methods can''t exchange anything! " The Yellow fox said solemnly. At the same time, he asked, "are you sure you want to reincarnate? Since you have Rune paper in your hand, you can''t waste it! " Chu Feng said, "please pass it on to me first. It''s still early to say whether I will be reincarnated to the sun. However, I have a son and a daughter. I can cultivate them from an early age and become a group of heavenly lords to harm the sun! " The Yellow fox rolled his eyes and said, "boundless God, wipe, you think you can become a person at that level if you have a son and a daughter. Don''t mention you. Those great powers dare not say that they must cultivate their children to that level. They have to accept disciples and choose the best from hundreds of millions of creatures, creatures with great luck." Anyway, Chu Feng successfully fooled the methods and experience of the Yellow fox, which can really be called supreme experience! These things are summarized by the master of yellow fox. They represent the highest level of cultivating disciples in Yangjian. They are rare methods! Chu Feng looked darker and darker. According to the letter of master Huang Mao fox, he missed many important nodes. However, even if he knew earlier, he could not try, because he needed to build a foundation in a place with sufficient Yang¡° Your uncle''s! " Chu Feng curse. Finally, the fate of the world is over. Chu Feng decides that it''s time to go back to hell and embark on his brilliant road and his rise again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 842

    "If I go back now, one can beat ten cosmic geniuses? No, a hundred! "


    Chu Feng said to himself, and his heart became active. By his current means, the same generation on the universe ranking list should not be enough to see it?


    He estimated that he could play from the second to the hundredth, and the premise was to let them pile up in pieces, and he fought alone!


    Thinking of these, Chu Feng has a sense of achievement. In this way, he can fight all over the sky, right?


    After careful consideration, the demon in those years was just like this. Now he finally wants to do this step. How lonely his golden account is, invincible is not so dazzling. When he turns back, let it live up to its name!


    "Yasheng Yin jiuque, you immortal, and Baihua sage Yuwen Chengkong. You star knights are notorious for slaughtering women and children on the ancient earth and even children. When I go back this time, I should be able to make an account with you in person!"


    Chu Feng thought of these, and there was a flame in his chest. He wanted to kill back immediately. It was time to find some people to settle.


    The most hateful thing is that the Xilin and the notorious star Knight should be killed, and their hands are covered with blood.


    However, he also thought of the problems of Taoist Jinlin, Buddhist Shi Hong and others. He put back a pair of feet and a butt. Won''t there be a big problem?


    Anyway, his memory will be erased, but he doesn''t care very much.


    Just a little, he was worried. He took away the greatest creation of Taoist gold scale, the inside information of Taoist family, and the precious metal materials of heaven and earth!


    "Elder, do me a favor. A ray of precious material is integrated into my soul light. It has some origins. When I return to the original universe, I''m afraid of being stared at by people."


    If you don''t make up your mind about internal affairs, ask the Yellow fox. If you don''t know about external affairs... Ask the lame fox.


    Chu Feng depends on him. Ask directly and ask for advice.


    The Yellow fox has already seen his essence, and his skin is boundless!


    "Are you sure that others are jealous of you, not that you have robbed others of their precious materials?" The Yellow fox asked him, as if he had seen through you long ago.


    "Well... They hunted me and wanted to kill me. Naturally, I had to kill them and melt this material into the soul light."


    This statement made the five furry little red rosefinches roll their eyes together and despise him here.


    Then, the Yellow fox sucked the cold air and was surprised to see that Chu Feng had the so-called metal world treasures.


    "It''s really good. It takes a lot of effort to find this thing. Although it is produced in the underworld, it can also be used in the underworld. Of course, it needs to be nourished by Yang for a period of time. It''s of great use!"


    What have you never seen as an evolutionist of the identity of the Yellow fox? This evaluation shows that this rare material in heaven and earth is extraordinary!


    However, Chu Feng was still surprised. This thing has been regarded as the most extraordinary rare material in the underworld universe. It can be encountered but not sought. It is only found with the details of the Tao family!


    As for the Buddha family, the last time Shi Hong was killed, no material of the same level was found on him. It can be seen how rare and precious it is.


    However, the Yellow fox said that the great power of the sun can be found as long as you take pains to find it?


    Seeing his doubts, the Yellow fox said, "the sun is very big, boundless and boundless. Some places can''t even reach the end of power, and some forbidden areas haven''t even entered the oldest strong people. The products are really rich, so some rare substances can be found. "


    Of course, he also stressed that even in the sun, it is difficult for Da Neng to collect several kinds of rare materials in heaven and earth, which requires a lot of thought.


    Chu Feng was speechless and wanted to say, what''s special? If you really want to go into the sun, you''d better find a big brother to worship and be a big brother. You don''t have to find anything in the future.


    However, he also knows that this is simply unrealistic. It is estimated that the disciples and grandchildren of Da Neng are all emperor level figures. If he dares to offend, he will be shot to death and chased by the whole sun.


    For a time, Chu Feng wavered and yearned for the sun!


    The Yellow fox looked at Chu Feng''s precious materials of heaven and earth and studied them for a long time. Finally, he passed a method to Chu Feng. After silent operation, he could briefly make the soul light peaceful. The precious materials of heaven and earth melted into it would not manifest due to various external stimuli.


    "That''s enough!"


    Chu Feng is happy.


    "Senior, there''s a gourd here. It looks like a congenital artifact. I''m afraid that a group of shameless old guys, such as the elders of the Taoist and Buddhist families, will rob me when they see me."


    Chu Feng shook the green gourd in his hand, which made the Yellow fox couldn''t help but go back. He already knew what was in it. The gray material of a gourd was so scary that he didn''t even want to touch it.


    The old rosefinch had bright eyes and stared at the green gourd. At a glance, he saw that it was a treasure born from the innate spiritual root in chaos. It was so rare and precious that even God was moved!


    "This thing, which you use to hold gray strange substances, is a violent thing. If it falls into the hands of the gods, it can certainly be refined into a big killing weapon, and it will be even worse if it falls into the hands of the God King."


    The Yellow fox sighed that it was like filling a bowl of muddy water with a top-level lanolin jade container. It was too wasteful and ruined the container itself.


    At least, in its view.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t think so. Now this is the big killer, which is of great use to him.


    "The gourd is so small and green. It is clear that it has not grown. In addition, it is rolled by the reincarnation stone grinding plate. It is full of cracks. It won''t take a few times and will soon break up."


    Said the Yellow fox. He rubbed it with his hand and made it old with a secret method. Then the green gourd cracked more and clicked. It looked like it would collapse at any time.


    Chu Feng was frightened. If this thing explodes, it will inevitably become the source of disaster. Even if the old rosefinch is a God, it must be unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, it''s old and fake. It looks like it''s going to collapse, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t have any impact. This is just a secret method. The dust and sand at our fingertips will change over time. No matter how strange it is, it will eventually flow down like the dust and sand at our fingertips, return to ordinary and become ordinary. "


    Then, the old fox told Chu Feng that after using this secret method, even if he opened the gourd race, the fog would look different, very ordinary.


    "It''s better. You''re old enough to be an old pit in the sun. There''s no one to pit people like this." Chu Feng praised.


    The Yellow Fox''s face darkened when he heard this. He''s a serious old man. How can he help him commit crimes in this boy''s mouth?


    Then, there''s nothing to delay. Chu Feng and them are on their way to find the demon first!


    The old rosefinch followed and took five young birds. Although only one was ready to send away, the others stayed in the abyss.


    At the same time, the old rosefinch took the magic medicine. Before leaving, he should help the little rosefinch refine it and melt it into his body to help it grow!


    On the way, the little rosefinch wanted to cry. His big golden eyes were full of tears and moaned. He kept rubbing his head against his mother''s wings.


    Chu Feng sighed. He couldn''t see weak and poor. He was also a little sour in his heart and couldn''t bear their separation.


    "Elder, I''m not sure. I don''t know if I can bring its flesh body to the underworld universe. Do you have a great magical means?"


    Chu Feng asked, all he could rely on was the soul clock, which was not the soul light spiritual material, but the real artifacts. He wanted to try whether he could take the little rosefinch with the soul clock.


    However, he was really unsure.


    The Yellow fox stared at him and felt that the boy depended on him for everything. He expected him to pave the way for everything. Did he play a casual chess or raise an ancestor?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the gains outweighed the losses. This time, he lost a lot.


    "Master, don''t be black. Aren''t we destined? I think you''re helping yourself by helping me! " Chu Feng smiled and approached there.


    Then, on the way, he lowered his voice and said, "senior, you have such great magical power. You must have created a brilliant and powerful family. Do you have a granddaughter or something? The fox clan has always been beautiful and fascinating. I''ll help you take good care of your descendants later! "


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, wipe!" The Yellow fox couldn''t help yelling after reading the road sign. He choked and was very angry.


    The boy has a son and still wants to think about his offspring? Go away as far as you can, there is no door!


    "Elder, I''m not here to repay you. What''s your look? It''s like guarding against thieves. You don''t stand up for justice. What''s wrong with me taking care of your outstanding descendants? " Chu Feng is very dissatisfied.


    "Boy, I warn you, if one day you enter the sun and dare to harm my granddaughter and my descendants, I promise to find someone to beat you! Although I was kicked out of the sun and relegated to the degenerate land, I still know many people. I warn you, be honest! "


    "Cut, I really thought I was willing to marry a fox spirit. I heard that your family is the easiest for men to lose their lives. I don''t want to." Chu Feng skimmed his lips.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Look down on our fox clan. What do you mean?!" The Yellow fox stared at him.


    "Nothing. Since you say so, I''ll get to know your granddaughter and prove that I''m serious and attach great importance to your descendants!" Chu Feng asked it.


    "Go away, don''t go around!" The Yellow fox didn''t want to pester him about it.


    Then, it saw that Chu Feng began to discipline himself, looking like a mess.


    Because when the party went on the road, an old rosefinch spread its wings and soon reached the mountain range where Chu Feng and the demon had previously closed down and rushed to their destination.


    At the same time, the old rosefinch stared at Chu Feng and rolled his eyes.


    Even a few little rosefinches looked at him with strange eyes.


    After cleaning up, Chu Feng took out the snake medicine, took it in his mouth like a rose, and let them wait here. He walked alone to the mountains.


    "JOJO..."


    Several little rosefinches whispered that this Terran is too coquettish!


    "It''s Sao Bao!" Yellow fox.


    Then, it tried to calculate a divination for Chu Feng and said, "why can''t it be calculated? However, I really expect this Sao Bao to be beaten half to death!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 843

    Chu Feng''s ears were very sharp. He looked back at it and said, "senior, be kind. Can you stop talking nonsense and say something auspicious!"


    "Well, I expect you to be beaten and thrown out. I''m angry to see you being so fussy!" The Yellow fox muttered.


    Chu Feng didn''t think so. He entered the mountains with snake medicine in his mouth. His feet were light and refreshing. His whole body was shining with soul light. He thought he was romantic and refined.


    The Yellow Fox and the rosefinch family are waiting outside.


    For a long time, there was a slight vibration in the mountains, then lightning and thunder, then the mountain burst, and the electric arcs connected to the sky one after another.


    "Is this a robbery?" The old rosefinch is suspicious.


    "Chirp..." the five furry little rosefinches were red and chirping. They chirped here and looked at them curiously.


    Then they saw a man with electric arc all over his body and thundering in his seven orifices flying out.


    "Hey, boy, are you crossing the robbery?" The Yellow fox asked with a smile.


    Chu Feng fell to the ground very unsightly and lay there on his back. His body was like chaff, the lightning flowed, and his eyes were dull. It took a long time to recover.


    He lay still, looked up and sighed, "I''d better go to the sun to find the fox spirit. The difficulty coefficient is too high!"


    "I can''t kill you!" The Yellow fox has a crooked nose.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng ran away and went into the mountains again. He was really afraid that the lame old fox would pick him up.


    He was thrown out again when the mountain collapsed and the earth sank.


    "Demon, I just give you medicine. What do you misunderstand? Do you have ideas about me, so you resist me so much?" He is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. His nose and face are black and blue. He is emitting electric light all over. He is still there.


    Then, a white and crystal jade hand poked out of the mountain, grabbed his soul armor and took him into the mountains.


    "Ah, there''s something to say. Don''t use force on me. I won''t obey if you kill me!" It has to be said that Chu Feng went farther and farther on the road of death.


    As a result, the mountains trembled and fluctuated like waves, and then he was beaten by fat and escaped barefaced.


    Then he slapped across the ground, like a corpse, emitting wisps of smoke.


    The Yellow fox taught several little rosefinches and said, "see, romantic figures can shock the ages, coquettish figures can lead the times for three or five years, but Sao Bao is bound to be struck by thunder!"


    Chu Feng was too electrified to speak, and became a typical black textbook.


    For a long time, he sighed, "I decided to find the fox spirit in the sun."


    "Chirp..." all the five little rosefinches were red and shining, leaning their heads, looked at the Yellow Fox and asked what was the situation?


    "It''s stupid to be split. Now he''s begging for abuse!" The lame old fox said with a black face. He rushed straight over, swung a paw and clapped. The thunder rose again, and explained, "see, this is what begging for abuse is like!"


    "Wipe, aren''t you abandoned?" Chu Feng screamed.


    In the next half month, the area smelled of medicine. After the demon came out to visit Chu Feng, he went to retreat, absorb divine medicine and extract divine energy.


    In the mountains, the old rosefinch is also going all out to help one of his children, crushing the snake medicine and rosefinch medicine to help the little rosefinch absorb it!


    It wants to send the child on the road, go to the underworld, and then go to the sun to break a way of life!


    "Chirp..." the little rosefinch is reluctant to give up. He is always crying these days. His big golden eyes are filled with tears, and crystal tears roll down in clusters.


    It is only as big as a fist. When it curls up, it looks like a POM ball, bright red and crystal. It moans gently and constantly touches its mother with its head.


    Several times he cried tired and fell asleep beside his mother.


    The old rosefinch was also very sad. Its feathers were almost gone, leaving only rough and wrinkled meat wings. He said, "I am old and will die soon. You will leave me after all. Children, you will grow up and rely on yourself in the future."


    It tells that no matter where you are in the future, you should strive to live and don''t give up.


    "When you are strong enough and have extraordinary strength, you can come back and have a look in front of my grave. If you are not strong enough, never come back. Just think of me in your heart. You should learn to protect yourself... "


    The old rosefinch talked a lot, not like a God, but just an ordinary mother.


    Chu Feng couldn''t see such a scene. Sitting outside the mountain, he watched the sunset alone. The sunset dyed the sky red, as miserable as blood. In this world, it will eventually end.


    The old fox was also sighing, holding a wine gourd and constantly filling his mouth with wine on the other side. He was also watching the sunset. Through the bloody sunset, he seemed to see the grand occasion of the past in the sun. Unfortunately, he left the center of the world forever.


    This is late autumn. There are many big trees in and outside the mountains. The trees are withered and yellow. They are stained with light red in the sunset, with a little poignant beauty.


    At this time, several people came from a distance. One of them was slightly surprised when he saw Chu Feng. He looked gloomy and said, "it''s you. The spirit of that year, you''re still in the world!"


    Chu Feng turned back and looked out of the mountain, showing his astonishment and said, "aren''t you dead?"


    He was deeply impressed by this man. Decades ago, this man was indifferent and very confident. He used a flying spear to kill Ying invincible, sent the horse king on the road and killed several Kunlun demons one after another.


    He is the God of small martial arts. His golden body has been full for many years. He is known as one of the best under the Yasheng!


    In the war decades ago, Chu Feng and the demon blew this man up and turned away directly. Now I actually see him again.


    But after a little thought, it''s no surprise that even the descendants of Lingwei Marquis had death talisman. Why didn''t the descendants of Wu God?


    At first, Chu Feng and the demon were worried that after killing him, they would provoke the soul light of the martial god, so they turned and left without looking at the results.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaowu really survived.


    "I''ve been suppressing no breakthrough and practicing all over the world. I just want to be the strongest Asian Saint one day. Unexpectedly, I met you today!"


    Xiaowu God smiled, not angry, but his teeth were white and bright, showing a very happy smile. He stared at Chu Feng.


    "Ghost, give you a chance, roll over, kneel at my feet, surrender, and tell all the secrets of your world!"


    He sat on the beast with a indifferent color on his face and more than a dozen short Spears on his back. He was confident and conceited. He stared at Chu Feng. Even his hair was glittering and dancing with the wind.


    Chu Feng stood up and walked forward. He was in a bad mood recently. He failed to stir up the demon and was severely repaired once. He always wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    "Yin Ling, you are so weak that you want to fight me?!" Xiao Wu smiled coldly and looked cold. He regarded himself as a second level master and looked down at Chu Feng.


    Because he can break through at any time. Now it''s just to sharpen and build the strongest foundation for becoming a God in the future!


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened and said, "you really don''t know how long you are. Your face is big enough. Don''t you think you''re a weak chicken? Come here, I can''t kill you! "


    "How do you speak?" Next to him, another man opened his mouth. He was an old man with blue hair and hunting robes and sleeves. He was quite immortal.


    He is one of the guardians of Xiaowu God and a saint who has become famous for many years. He follows and protects this descendant whom Wu God likes very much.


    Then he put pressure on Chu Feng and said, "kneel down."


    This is a naked suppression. He uses his powerful holy level energy to crush Chu Feng and want him to kneel down and humiliate him.


    Xiaowu God smiled and didn''t stop him. Waiting for Chu Feng to kneel down to him, he wanted to accept the worship, and then take action to clean up the ghost.


    Click!


    The earth crumbled and cracks emerged one after another. Chu wind used the field and intertwined patterns to send out dazzling brilliance and resist the holy power.


    At the same time, he glanced at the mountain and wanted to ask the old rosefinch to fight alone. Who was afraid of who? There are gods here!


    The old rosefinch did not disappoint him. She turned into an old woman with pale hair and young face, and suddenly appeared on crutches.


    "It''s just a duel between two young people. What''s your hand in?" She whispered, resisting Shengwei.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business. You''d better retreat when people from the martial god department travel." The blue haired Saint spoke coldly. He saw that the old woman was not easy to provoke, but he never thought it was a God.


    "Wu Shen, ha ha..." the old rosefinch smiled, then motioned to the blue haired saint and said, "then you''d better kneel down."


    "It''s up to you..." the blue haired Saint just said this, his face was frightened, then trembled, and then his knees clicked. He directly turned his head and knelt down, passively fell on the ground, and kowtowed to Chu Feng and the old woman.


    This scene surprised several people in the rear, and the faces of Xiaowu God and others were petrified.


    Among them, one of the top saints suddenly changed his face and said, "Taoist friend, you are too much. You humiliate a series of people and horses of the martial god. Is it worth it for a ghost?"


    The old rosefinch is about to entrust his children to Chu Feng. Not to mention them, even the God of martial arts came in person and dared to fight. He is not afraid of any gods!


    "You talk so much, kneel down!" The old rosefinch pointed at him and the man fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Ghost, I challenge you!" Xiaowu Shenguo broke his mouth. He saw that the situation was wrong and excited Chu Feng with words.


    "OK, kneel down first and let''s fight again!" Chu Feng smiled and used his means to deal with him.


    "Come on your knees." The old rosefinch spoke.


    Poop!


    This group of people all knelt down and trembled, including Xiaowu God. They couldn''t bear this kind of pressure at all. They were shocked, and then they saw the old rosefinch glowing all over and forming a god ring. This is definitely a God, enough to take the stars and the moon and kill the God on the fierce beast plateau!


    "Flat, get up." Chu Feng looked calm and inclined his eyes to see Xiaowu God kneeling on the ground. The angry Xiaowu God wanted to slap him to death!


    Chu Feng spoke slowly and said, "I haven''t fought with anyone for decades. I just moved my muscles and bones before the return. You came very well and fulfilled my wish. Otherwise, I haven''t had a good fight with the creatures of the world." Xiao Wu was furious. After he recovered his ability to move, he jumped up in an instant, suspended in mid air, looked down at Chu Feng and said, "OK, OK, today, let''s see how I can kill you, an exotic spirit!" For a moment, all his pores were sprayed with divine awns, and even his hair was bright, like the son of the sun standing in the air, filled with strong authority and awed the Chu wind. With a clang, he pulled out a short spear from behind, his arm glowed, like a giant trying to pierce the sky, and was about to throw a startling spear! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of the scene decades ago. Yingwudi was killed by him with a spear. Several Kunlun demons were thrown with flying spears by his arrogant and domineering posture, pierced through his body and died! Chu Feng shouted, "in the final analysis, you are just a golden body consummation. You dare to despise me before you enter the field of Yasheng?! Come and die! " He wants to take the lead for yingwudi, Ma Wang and others, kill the domineering son of the martial god, and repay the debt of blood! This was the last battle before he left the world. He made a decent shot. Otherwise, he always had some regrets. The so-called first person below Yasheng could be used to duel¡° Chi! " Xiaowu god suddenly threw a flying spear and turned into a blazing lightning. It was almost tearing the void, causing a sonic boom, driving a large area of white fog and exploding. Boom! In an instant, Chu wind rose from the ground, like a giant god, towering against the sky and earth. His soul is concise, his breath is vigorous, and his spiritual energy soars. He is extremely powerful. He directly changes the running track of the flying spear. Even, Chu Feng bombards with energy and soul light! He used a wonderful skill, a complete unique skill in the sun - lightning fist. This is a magic skill in the sun, which was passed on to him by girl Xi! When! He blasted the flying spear with his soul light fist, then came first, cut off the path of the flying spear, smashed the metal short spear inch by inch, and then exploded in mid air and turned it into powder¡° Kill! " Chu Feng''s overbearing and publicity soared into the air, swooped over and shook Xiaowu God. This time, he used the solar magic skill - Da RI Tathagata fist! He is urging the newly obtained big thunder breathing method, which is also the extreme method of Yangjian. It is just in line with the boxing intention of big day Tathagata boxing. For a time, his boxing is brilliant, moving the sky and the earth, shaking people''s hearts! After decades, Chu Feng finally made another move. The power revealed was startling. The Yellow fox stopped drinking and said to himself, "it''s not easy for some people to come to this step from wild road origin!" Boom! With a cold smile, Xiaowu God blasted over. He was confident that Yasheng was invincible and no one was his opponent. Therefore, he hit hard and wanted to destroy the ghost. Bang! Their fists and palms collided together to form a shocking storm! Chu Feng''s soul light shook and disappeared indefinitely, but at last he stabilized and stood in the air. Xiaowu God''s mouth was bleeding, his body trembled, and there were many cracks in his body. Finally, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back in the void. It was hard for him to believe that someone below Yasheng could defeat him¡° How is it possible that you are just a ghost! "¡° If that''s all you can do, you''d better kneel down and say hello. I''m in a hurry. " Chu Feng spoke quietly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 844

    Xiaowu God has never been defeated in his life. After competing with his opponent at the same level, he has always pushed the enemy. Today, he was beaten and vomited blood by the ghost in his eyes, which was regarded as a great humiliation by him.


    "Wushen storm!"


    He snapped, made a sound of wings, extended a pair of golden wings on both sides of his body, made a metal vibrato and vibrated violently.


    Then, his speed soared, suddenly exceeded the limit, and began to kill around Chu Feng, like a golden storm, driving destructive energy.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The void trembled slightly, and it could be seen that the peaks he passed were getting shorter and smashed by a pair of golden wings, and the energy flapped out was killing everything.


    In the distance, a group of frightened wild animals ran out, thousands of meters away. As a result, they disintegrated one after another. There were silver mammoths and hill like dragon scale tigers, but they all turned into blood mud in the metal tremor, and all exploded.


    Xiaowu God shows his unique skill. His wings vibrate. The frequency is too fast. He resonates with very terrible energy. Everything is broken.


    Chu Feng avoided it several times, didn''t understand the other party''s means, and didn''t touch it easily. After all, he was only in the state of soul light, without the nourishment and protection of flesh and blood gas.


    Zheng!


    In the metallic trill, the golden wings fluttered, and a huge mountain peak turned into powder. From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, it collapsed when touched.


    Chu Feng moved his body horizontally, shrinking into inches every time, from one mountain to another.


    Along the way, the mountains dozens of miles long were like a crouching dragon. As a result, they were cut off by Xiaowu God. His attack power was amazing and invincible.


    "Yin Ling, what are you running from? Get over here!" He shouted coldly, adjusting himself to his best state, and his blood gas filled the mountain.


    He has a physical body, which is to rely on and nourish the soul light. The unity of spirit and physical body can release extremely terrible energy, which is much stronger than a single soul light.


    "That''s what you''re doing. Come on!"


    Chu Feng sneered. After careful observation, he weighed up his means. There was only one word "fast", and the world''s secret art could not be broken quickly.


    However, Chu Feng also has extreme speed, not to mention the magic skill of being close to the end of the world, as well as lightning fist, which is possessed. After he urges it with all his strength, it is like a fist to control people!


    Chu Feng''s body turned pale gold. A pair of fists appeared all kinds of runes, entangled in the, and burst into thunder!


    At the same time, he is also urging the big thunder breathing method. This is not the version of the underworld universe, but the Yangjian extreme breathing method corrected by the Yellow haired fox!


    The big thunder breathing method is a perfect match for both the big sun Tathagata fist and the lightning fist!


    For example, now, after the operation of the big thunder breathing method, the thunder sound in Chu Feng''s body is like a waterfall. While the spiritual viscera are baptized by the thunder light, a breath of Zhiyang permeates the whole body, and the soul light is at its peak!


    This kind of thunder sound is combined with the thunder sound of lightning fist. Internal and external empathy, from inside to outside, is thunder and divine sound. The energy burst out is unparalleled in this realm.


    Even Chu Feng has an illusion. This big thunder breathing method is very suitable for him. It''s a perfect match with the sun magic skill passed to him by girl Xi!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s speed is faster and faster. People control boxing, and boxing is also controlling people. Lightning boxing is complete, not incomplete. It''s amazing to show it now.


    Chu weathered into a golden lightning, which surpassed Xiaowu God in speed. Even if he kept flapping his wings, it was not as fast as Chu Feng''s fist.


    The world''s secret arts can only be broken quickly. This is an explosion of strength and sudden improvement!


    Boom!


    Every time Chu Feng waved his fist, he burst into a piece of golden lightning and thunder explosion. It''s terrible.


    It can be seen that where his fist print passed, there were mountains melting, corroded in the golden energy light, collapsed and exploded directly.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaowu God roared. He was too hard, his fist was numb, and he was beaten with blood. He was suppressed by Chu Feng almost in a moment.


    Qiang Qiang!


    His pair of golden wings vibrated and cut everything, and the mountains were cut off, but he was robbed when he met a pair of golden fist prints of Chu Feng.


    His wings were torn open by the bombardment of fist marks, and were drenched with blood. It was part of God''s blood, belonging to the gene of Wu God. Even if it was not pure God''s blood, it was far stronger than ordinary creatures.


    Unfortunately, he was suppressed and attacked all the way by Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    With a big move of Chu Feng''s lightning fist, the golden waves formed by thunder in this area were dozens of heavy, all of which were lifted up and hit forward one wave after another.


    In front, the mountains burst open, the rocks pierced the clouds, and the golden energy blasted Xiaowu like waves on the shore, covered with blood!


    "I am the descendant of the martial god. I have his invincible blood. I am destined to become a God in the future. How can I fail!" Xiaowu God roared, his hair was scattered, and his wounds were steaming with brilliance. It was the blood of God burning.


    Magic!


    He used the magic created by the martial god. In addition to the golden flutter of a pair of golden wings, there were also silver chains in his body, like the condensation of order, but it was actually the manifestation of the magic.


    Wheeze!


    When Xiaowu kills him, he shoots a silver God chain all over his body and goes towards Chu Feng. If he really wants to touch it, he will immediately melt the other party into divine particles and absorb it directly.


    This is a divine magic!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were shining. He wanted to try xiaoliudao time technique and suppress each other with the strongest means in the world, but he held back at last.


    Because once this magic is used, he is afraid of becoming addicted. Later, he can''t control himself to absorb divine particles and embark on a road of no return.


    Boom!


    In the end, Chu Feng used lightning fist to show the divine light of yin and Yang, and used it together to kill forward.


    The light of yin and Yang splits everything. In the clank sound, it splits some silver God chains so that they can''t get close!


    Lightning fist drives Chu Feng''s speed, which makes him seem to have magic. His boxing rules people, faster and faster, and keeps killing forward!


    With a puff, Chu Feng blew through the golden wings of Xiaowu God, and the fist seal was magnificent. Then he suddenly shook and blew one of his wings open.


    Xiao Wu shouted in pain. The speed fell down at the first time. The whole person staggered, with broken wings and blurred flesh and blood.


    "Is this the strongest golden evolution in the fallen land? That''s all." Chu Feng sighed. At this moment, he had a strange feeling. He really wanted to go into the sun and see how strong the so-called real genius is!


    Xiaowu God becomes angry with shame. The blood of the gods around him is surging, and the soul light is boiling. It is more perfectly combined with the flesh to release energy.


    Wheeze!


    His whole body is spraying thin silver light and urging magic. Once this silver light touches the opponent, it can decompose the opponent''s body and soul into divine particles.


    Chu Feng scolded and urged the big thunder breathing method. At the moment, he looked solemn, like a Buddha standing here, with golden light and thunder all over him, filled with sound and explosion. It was the roar of lightning and the resonance of thunder.


    He tried whether the pure breathing method of surging could block the magic, and then he succeeded. Sure enough, there was no problem. Those silver lights could not rush into his body and were all blocked by the breathing method.


    The Buddhist breathing method is really terrible. It is worthy of being the method that makes the great energy of the sun jealous. It is the supreme research inheritance. At the moment, it reflects its due value.


    Chu Feng was like ten thousand dharmas inviolable, the magic could not hurt him, the silver light could not penetrate the golden luster and thunder on his body surface, and he stood still.


    No wonder the sun can suppress the gods in the fallen land. Chu Feng sighed secretly. With this extreme breathing method, he is not afraid of each other''s magic. It''s really amazing.


    However, the real six time arts must be terrible. At the beginning, it led to the great ability of the sun to hunt together, which is desirable.


    "It''s over!"


    Chu Feng whispered that the battle in this field could be over. Although it took decades to fight this time, it was enough for him to aftertaste.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s whole body glowed. While urging the breathing method, his left lightning fist was extremely fast. It pierced the other party''s silver light and hit the other party''s arm. With a click, Xiaowu God screamed and the whole left arm exploded.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s right hand shows the big sun Tathagata fist, which is like a golden Buddha. It lasts forever and suppresses the whole person of Xiaowu God.


    Poof!


    Xiaowu God roared and his blood surged like a vast sea. He broke out and fought desperately with Chu Feng.


    However, it was futile. It could not stop Chu Feng''s attack and was completely suppressed.


    With a bang, Chu Feng''s golden big sun Tathagata fist fell, the little warrior God was disheveled, his other arm also exploded, his body cracked, and finally began to disintegrate.


    The blood splashed and Xiaowu was torn apart!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng made up another punch and blasted him in mid air. Everything was over and the last battle ended.


    During this process, Chu Feng wanted to test the steal induced breathing method several times to see if it could block the erosion of magic like the Buddha breathing method, but he didn''t take action in the end.


    The origin of this breathing method is mysterious, and he dare not disclose it easily.


    The Yellow fox comes from the sun. He is a powerful disciple. God knows how he will react to this breathing method.


    Because, the master of this breathing method, the demon''s grandfather, once had a grudge against a great power in the sun, was enslaved, and mother gold was planted in his flesh and blood. I don''t know which great power did it, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Suddenly, the exploding Xiaowu God reappeared, the soul light reorganized and the flesh and blood reunited, because he had a talisman for death, and at this time, the soul light belonging to the Wu God emerged to intimidate the mountain and frighten the world.


    "Who dares to kill my descendants?" A middle-aged man with bronze skin, shining flesh, incomparably strong, and his pupils emit a terrible light.


    "What if you kill him?" The old rosefinch came forward, revealed his body, opened his mouth, sucked, and killed the soul of the martial god with a bang.


    "You''re on your way, too." The old rosefinch said calmly and gently flapped his wings. The soul light reorganized by Xiaowu God and several road protectors didn''t even scream, which turned into several blood fog. There is no doubt that the old rosefinch doesn''t want to leak the news. After all, he has no much longevity. For the sake of several children, he avoids the Revenge of the martial god in the future. It is now fearless, but decades later, when it runs out of oil and the lamp is dry, it will be in great trouble¡° It doesn''t matter when I send all my children away. " It whispered to itself¡° It''s over, the world, bye! " Chu Feng looked at every plant here and deeply branded it in his heart. Anyway, it was an experience. He hoped to remember, not forget. He is about to return. He is still a little nervous. He is afraid to really forget everything here, those people, those things, the bits and pieces of his life and everything he has experienced. He needs to cherish, not forget. He didn''t know whether Qin Luoyin and others had forgotten here or whether they had some reservations. Two days later, everything was ready, and the demon also left the customs. She was covered with medicine and bright light. She got great benefits! However, even if you take God''s medicine, you can''t be a master of reflecting the heaven level directly. This level needs enlightenment, rather than taking heaven materials and earth treasures. The demon in white is better than snow. Her cheeks are white and her eyes are smart. She comes with a smile on her unique appearance. She looks at Chu Feng and tells him to be careful. Then she goes on her way. She took the road of immortal mountain and couldn''t go back with Chu Feng. Then Chu Feng is ready to go! The little rosefinch cried like a fluffy ball with a big fist. He trembled and snuggled up beside the old rosefinch. He didn''t want to leave. He didn''t want to leave. Tears rolled in clusters in his golden eyes, chirped, sobbed and cried¡° Let''s go, break the spell and leave this ominous place. I hope you and your children can grow up in a peaceful world. Go, my child! " Finally, the old rosefinch pushed it, and then suddenly took the other four little rosefinches to the sky. He couldn''t bear to watch the child crying. However, the old rosefinch was reluctant to leave, hovered in the sky, and finally even flew down. He rubbed the lone little rosefinch with his wings and wept¡° Let''s go. It''s a kind of happiness to leave like this. It will get well-being and be able to live. " The Yellow fox advised. Chu Feng saluted them, then offered the soul bell, shrouded the little rosefinch, protected it inside, and rushed up to the sky and into the vortex. In this process, the Yellow Fox also cast a spell and covered the soul clock with pieces of runes to protect the flesh of the little rosefinch, hoping to cross smoothly. With a buzzing sound, Chu Feng took the soul clock into the vortex and set foot on the way home! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 845

    A whirlpool is as dark as ink. I don''t know how to form it. Behind it, it seems to be a giant beast before chaos was opened up, with a huge mouth, which is scary.


    Chu Feng came up and the soul light was about to return. Instead of being blasted back, he left on his own.


    Recently, he has been unable to control himself. He is constantly pulled by an inexplicable force of space, always trying to push him out of the place of corruption.


    Now, it''s time to leave.


    He took the little rosefinch and rushed into the dark vortex.


    "JOJO!" The furry little guy cried sadly, his big eyes were clear and tearful. Looking at the mother below and several siblings, he kept crying and sobbing here.


    It can be regarded as leaving home and entering a strange world. If there is no accident, it may never see its mother again.


    It was its mother who personally sent it away just to give it a way to live and make it live better, rather than staying in this hopeless world and finally being eroded by gray matter.


    "Don''t be sad. When you and I are strong enough, you can come back to this world and visit your mother." Chu Feng advised.


    In fact, he also knew that the little rosefinch could not see his mother again. Since then, a farewell should be a farewell. One day in the underworld universe, here may be a hundred years!


    The whole fallen land has been refined into the treasure of time by the power of the sun. The flow rate of time is too strange and terrible.


    Even if one day, the little rosefinch comes back, the world may also be a vicissitudes of life. All that once existed will die, and the so-called strongest God has already turned into dust, and everything will rot.


    At that time, even the old rosefinch''s grave may collapse, fall down, return to ordinary and ordinary land, and no longer exist.


    If you really want to return, there should be only sadness and the last cry, and nothing will be found.


    "Child, you have to live strong!" The voice of the old rosefinch came.


    "JOJO, I''m... Very sad and will miss you forever!" The little rosefinch made a weak sound, and then it disappeared with Chu Feng and entered the deepest part of the vortex.


    "Good boy, go!" The Yellow Fox also opened his mouth, sighed below and waved his paw.


    The soul clock shines and protects the little rosefinch. It hides in the middle, and Chu Feng is also under the clock. He is really afraid that his memory will no longer exist and forget everything.


    The dark whirlpool is deep and turning slowly, which makes people whirl around. Here, there is an inexplicable energy surging to erode people''s soul light!


    "It''s really coming!" Chu Feng is hairy. He can''t accept the memory being cut off. He forgets the experience here. He wants to go back completely.


    Then, an inexplicable mist floated over and looked soft, but when it finally touched the soul clock, it erupted into a powerful force and blew heavily on the clock wall.


    When!


    The sound was so loud that the soul clock vibrated violently, and the clock wall glowed and hummed. For a time, there were patterns on the clock wall, all of which were complex cloud patterns.


    This surprised Chu Feng. He knew that it was a seed, not a real metal object. Did it show veins?


    It can be imagined that at this time, the soul clock encountered what a terrible energy bombardment. It was originally intended to erode the soul light of Chu wind, but now it was blocked by the clock wall. Those mist became just fierce and aggressive and attacked him!


    Boom!


    The bell is luminous and covered with cloud patterns. It should be natural. It''s just a seed. It can''t be carved. It''s all naturally formed mysterious patterns.


    "Some doorways, like order?!" Chu Feng was surprised, but the seeds were hidden in regular patterns.


    When!


    The soul clock shook again, which made Chu Feng and little rosefinch feel that they were about to explode in the clock and were attacked by inexplicable energy.


    "You''re not killing me. I don''t give up. What kind of ghost gate is this? Is there biological control?!" Chu Feng was frightened.


    Outside the clock, there is a layer of white fairy fog. It looks sacred and peaceful, but it is terrible. It can erase everything, cut people''s memory and destroy people''s soul light.


    "Why do you deprive me of my memory? What is it?" Chu Feng felt a layer of goose bumps even in the state of spiritual soul light. He felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes behind the snow-white fog.


    "JOJO!" The furry little rosefinch chirped softly and was red all over. It was timid. It hid behind Chu Feng and left its mother. After leaving the original world, it was full of anxiety and weakness.


    The snow-white fog rushed from the bottom of the soul clock. If you want to get close to Chu Feng, you will never stop until you erase his memory.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The spell and energy left by the Yellow fox are now working, sending out a yellow haze and spreading to stop this strange and mysterious fog.


    However, as powerful as the Yellow fox, the back hand it left could not resist, and the mist spread upward.


    It''s scary and scary. You know, even if the Yellow fox is abandoned, it can''t stop the fog since it dares to use this wonderful skill.


    When!


    Finally, Chu Feng pounded the soul bell, shaking out one wisp after another, blocking the white fog, successfully holding it, and then pushing it out.


    Boom!


    The soul clock shook violently. The white fog was still pounding and turned into a powerful force.


    However, the whole soul clock is closed and rippling against the white fog so that it cannot be eroded.


    The vortex is like a sea eye, sucking the world upside down. Chu Feng and they went deep into it. It was dark around and saw nothing.


    "When!"


    With a sudden shock, a mass of white fog pounded again. It seemed that there was a cyan eye staring at the interior of the soul clock. They didn''t let go of them and had to cut off the memory.


    Chu Feng saw clearly that there was really something in the white fog, bloody eyes, extremely frightening, very dull, not like a spirit, but he was strictly executing some order.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt suffocating. He felt that the soul light was cold and creepy. He could find this truth.


    For a time, he was cold from head to foot, because inadvertently, he found that the so-called channels might be the backhand of some great energy.


    According to him, this road has existed for at least tens of millions of years.


    Some exist, and their layout is often millions of years. How old is this? What does he want to do?


    He suddenly thought of the master of the Yellow fox, who wanted to refine the fallen land and turn the whole world into a treasure of time. Is this his pen?


    Chu Feng doesn''t feel like it. According to the desert fox, it shouldn''t be that long.


    There are other things that can leave a back door here, even more ancient things that can''t be verified? What is it?


    Then Chu Feng thought of the strange substance - gray mist, which made the whole world sick and headed for destruction. Whether it was related to the back door here.


    "However, according to the Yellow fox, even if the great power of the sun wants to cross the wall of the chaotic boundary and come to the underworld universe, it is very difficult. Before the moment of death, they will not consume their precious blood essence, and it is too late to protect their life yuan. What''s going on here?"


    "Boom!"


    The wall of the clock shook violently. The cyan eyeball in the white fog was dripping blood. It was very dull. It directly impacted the soul clock to break the energy ripples and drill in from the bottom.


    "No!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The little rosefinch with a big fist trembled, hid on Chu Feng''s shoulder, whispered softly, and his big golden eyes were full of anxiety and fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Chu Feng whispered that since he promised the old rosefinch to protect his children and took other people''s divine medicine, nothing can hurt the little guy.


    Chu Feng hid it behind his back and blocked his blue eye in front.


    That eye was originally very huge, more terrible than the mountain, like a planet, but as it approached the clock, it shrank rapidly, rippled, dripping blood, and completely entered the clock.


    Finally, it turned into a face so big, and the flowing blood was fresh and red, mixed with black blood!


    "Limitless Buddha, Amitabha, can''t stop it!" Chu Feng is hairy. He should be washed away at most, but what about the flesh of the little rosefinch?!


    He can''t watch the little rosefinch being robbed!


    Buzz!


    The dull eyeball trembled, sent out a weak light, and cut off towards Chu Feng. Sure enough, in a moment, some of his memories would be deprived and erased.


    Chu Feng how willing, struggling to fight, he will some negative emotions, these hundred years of some useless memories, desperately pour out, resist the eye.


    It''s useful. Block its way!


    At the same time, the wall of the clock glowed, the soul clock stirred, and the ripples weakened the light of the eyeball. The threat to Chu Feng was not so strong.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it may not be able to successfully return to the dream pure land. The little rosefinch may be in danger!"


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. He found that he couldn''t afford to gamble. It''s a big deal that he was obliterated, and the little rosefinch may pay the price of life and blood.


    He decisively controls the soul clock, struggles desperately, and rushes against the road to the degenerate place, which is extremely difficult, because the whole world is crowding him out, and the vortex like the sea eye is also rotating and sucking him in.


    Chu Feng exhausted his energy and really tried his best. He was afraid that the little rosefinch would die miserably. In that case, he was too sorry and wanted to kill back.


    Finally, the bell sounded long and the soul array trembled. Even the clock body was dim and no longer released the black light. Chu Feng himself was also dim and dizzy. He rushed out of the vortex and fell from the high air.


    "Ah, how?!" The Yellow fox was surprised.


    "Child!" The old rosefinch trembled and rushed to the sky. He not only caught the little rosefinch, but also protected Chu Feng and brought them back.


    The little rosefinch was very good and safe. He was protected by Chu Feng without any injury. However, he was very weak and almost exhausted his soul. It was too difficult to return against the road. He was almost tired to death.


    However, with the old rosefinch and the wild yellow fox here, as long as he still has a ray of life fluctuation, it is obvious that there will be no big problem.


    Even so, Chu Feng has cultivated himself for three days and nights. It''s still because he swallowed a drop of divine medicine. It can be imagined that his injury is multiple, his soul light will collapse, and he almost died of dryness!


    "Elder, I''m sorry. I have great trust!" Chu Feng introduced the situation and said that he didn''t dare to take the risk to take the little rosefinch directly in the end.


    "Thank you for taking care of it so much and protecting it back." The old rosefinch is very grateful. Chu Feng came back like this, which shows that he is very responsible.


    Chu Feng said, "I''ll take a few rosefinch feathers and a few drops of rosefinch blood. Go to test and see if these can be preserved after returning to my world. If there''s no problem, I''ll come back. Anyway, there''s still a way to go without destroying the mountain!"


    He really didn''t want the little rosefinch to have an accident, so he was so cautious and careful.


    "OK, thank you, boy!" The old rosefinch nodded and agreed. He really didn''t want his child to be injured accidentally.


    Finally, Chu Feng went on his way alone. This time, it was unusual.


    After he entered the deep black vortex, the cyan eye quickly narrowed from the size of the stars to the washbasin, directly killed him and rushed into the soul clock to erase his memory.


    Moreover, Chu Feng could see clearly that many silk threads were connected to the whole bloody eyeball, which was the power of order.


    "Is this formed by rules?"


    If it were someone else, he would have blackened before his eyes. However, Chu Feng resisted hard with his soul clock. In the process, he was also releasing his memory and leaving it to the eyeball to erase.


    For example, the useless experience, some trivial things and all kinds of negative emotions in the past 100 years were thrown out by him to erase the green light.


    For a time, Chu Feng found that this was very beneficial to him. The whole person was light. The soul light was gradually clear as crystal, no longer mottled and messy.


    Although he didn''t care before, he did feel a little twilight. After all, he has lived in this world for a hundred years. It''s impossible to say that his state of mind is not old at all.


    But now, with this opportunity, he is cleaning and refining, actively cutting off useless memories, and the soul light becomes pure and flawless.


    "No wonder when describing powerful monks in ancient times, they would say that they are like the heart of a child. Indeed, it makes sense. I think they are also taking the initiative to cut off the twilight Qi, wash away useless memories, cut off the burden at any time and keep a pure heart."


    Chu Feng suddenly realized some essence of evolution.


    With the help of the soul clock, he successfully resisted the light beam of the cyan eye. Neither the experience of becoming a great master in the field nor the feelings of gratitude and resentment with those people have melted and remained.


    "Well, what''s that?!" The memory was preserved and some were selectively discarded. Chu Feng was excited and opened his eyes. He suddenly saw some terrible truth.


    When the vortex rotates, it actually has cracks. Perhaps it can be said that the so-called black vortex is composed of many black cracks, with only one channel in the middle.


    Behind the vortex crack, there is a terrible world. It is a huge universe, gray, with mist, dead, cold and frightening.


    Is that weird material fog? Is that the source?


    Chu Feng was shocked!


    Then, his eyes were full of fire. Through the black crack, he saw the world in the vortex. It was like a dead universe. It was too quiet.


    "No, there are creatures, there are things!"


    Chu Feng saw that there was a giant with eyes bigger than the planet. He walked slowly with a stone axe in his hand, opening up a road in front and bombarding chaos!


    Moreover, more than one giant, a group, a piece, to be exact, they may be gods and demons!


    Their body shape is too huge. The finger belly of the smallest demon is bigger than the planet. Chu Feng can''t see their whole body unless he uses his golden eyes and the power of order.


    They are prisoners with chains on their bodies. They are either holding a giant axe or an iron sword. They are opening up chaos and digging for something.


    In this lifeless universe, many such huge demon bodies fell down along the way, all dead and motionless.


    Those who are still moving, their eyes are dull, covered with blood, clearly lose their mind and move mechanically.


    Fog billowed and strange substances were thick. They were opening up to chaos, and bodies fell down one after another along the way.


    Chu Feng''s heart trembled and shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. However, he had a feeling that he saw some of the most terrible cosmic truth, which seems very important in the future and involves taboos. Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand the situation and doesn''t understand it now.


    He really wanted to go back and ask the Yellow Fox for advice. Maybe the fox, who calls himself the God, would be frightened.


    However, he has no chance and strength to turn back again.


    In the crack of the world, with a puff, a golden sun exploded in the sky. Unexpectedly, it was a golden black with blood splashing and falling down in the fog.


    "Come on, keep digging!" Suddenly, in the cold universe and the foggy world, someone scolded all the gods and demons as high as the sky.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He saw an equally tall figure, wearing old and ragged armor and carrying a standard long knife with rotten scabbard.


    This is


    Chu Feng''s heart and hair trembled. This figure looked familiar. What he was carrying was a standard weapon - samsara knife. Even his armor was similar to those who guarded the samsara road with dry body, dull eyes and stopped thinking! But the people here are obviously conscious. They are as high as the sky, like gods and demons. It can be seen from the side that the man''s eye socket is deep, his flesh and blood is dry, the whole man lacks spirituality, and his eyes have been slightly dull¡° What is this? " Chu Feng shouted in his heart. Is it related to the people behind reincarnation? At the same time, he once heard the girl Xi mention that the reincarnation knife is terrible and related to the sun¡° What do those great powers want to do? How strong are the so-called Yang great powers? " Chu Feng''s heart throbbed. Whoosh! Finally, he disappeared from here, set foot on the way home and rushed to the pure land of daydream. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 846

    For a year, for a full year, there was no peace in the dream pure land. A group of old women and old men were worried and almost crazy.


    Who would have thought that after a good night of enlightenment, there was a big problem. The agreed time had already arrived, but in the end, many people still didn''t wake up.


    Including Qin Luoyin, the strongest successor of Dayang pure land, it took nearly half a year to recover and return to the flesh.


    This caused an uproar. This time, it was completely different from the past. It took a long time and caused a big storm.


    It should be noted that these children and descendants are the core lineages of all ethnic groups. They are the most outstanding young representatives of the family. This time, there was an accident in Dayang pure land, which caused unimaginable waves.


    In the past years, although this fortune had twists and turns and accidents, most of them were dangerous and would not really have major problems.


    However, this time is different. At least, the recovery time of people is much longer than expected. Except for the first group, others have delayed too long.


    Of course, people who wake up one after another have gorgeous soul light, a surge of spiritual energy, introverted in the flesh, burning blood gas and roaring viscera, which are very special.


    At the same time, it is also very dangerous. For example, when Qin Luoyin returned, her body was almost destroyed, she was closed in an emergency, and she recovered after conditioning for more than half a year.


    "It''s amazing. After more than half a year of cultivation, goddess Qin Luoyin''s soul is bright and flawless after she leaves the customs. She may break into the field of Yasheng!"


    This caused a huge sensation, such an achievement is amazing.


    Qin Luoyin''s soul light is very strong, spiritual and full of Yang Qi. It is like a divine furnace baking around. Some old monsters in the startled pure land are stunned and recognize that it is Yang soul!


    In the past six months, Qin Luoyin has been regulating the body, mainly because the body is somewhat fragile relative to the soul light, and can not carry a strong Yang soul.


    Now, she finally got out of the pass and was baptized by countless miraculous drugs in the pure land. Her strength soared!


    "What chance is this? It''s much stronger than the so-called one night dream for a hundred years."


    "You''re stupid. It used to be an exaggeration to say that one night dreaming for a hundred years. Now Qin Xianzi''s state is the real success of enlightenment!"


    Qin Luoyin''s recovery eased the tension in Dayang pure land. People from all ethnic groups came and blocked here, ready to turn over at any time.


    Now, they have some expectations.


    Of course, there are also some people who are suspicious and worried about the problems of the young leaders in the family.


    For example, Dayan zhanti and Zixia daoshen, who returned a long time ago, are in some wrong state. They don''t dare to move them away from the temple and let them cultivate all the time.


    Remember, when they come back, each one is very special.


    Dayan zhanti sat there, motionless and meditative. Someone spoke to him. He once said, who am I, where am I from and where am I going?


    Some old monsters who once stunned the dream pure land thought that he was enlightened and completely entered the hall of the avenue.


    However, a year later, the is still thinking and has not recovered!


    The Zixia Taoist body spits out the word samsara, and then sits there in meditation and doesn''t move.


    These two words also shocked a group of old monsters. They thought he might touch the essential things about reincarnation and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    However, a year later, he is still thinking about reincarnation. His body doesn''t drive it.


    The truth is that he couldn''t forget Wu reincarnation at the last minute. He wanted to shoot Chu Feng. As a result, his memory was erased and only remembered the word Wu reincarnation.


    However, with the recovery of Qin Luoyin, these talented people believe that their family disciples can also get better.


    The most important thing is that this situation has also happened. For example, thousands of years ago, a genius returned to some soul lights, and most soul lights were suppressed for a hundred years. Finally, they were forcibly excluded by the world, successfully returned and their strength soared.


    "So, don''t worry, people who don''t wake up must have got a great opportunity and are still honing themselves."


    "In addition, semi revived people are also people of great fortune. They were injured earlier and fled back to some soul light rain. While the main soul light is still experiencing in that world, they may have suffered some setbacks, but it is more beneficial to them. The so-called heaven will lower the great responsibility on such people, we must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, lack their body, and brush their actions! "


    The old woman of daydream pure land said that her mouth was dry and her saliva was flying everywhere, comforting the old friends of all ethnic groups.


    "It makes sense. In this way, our Kirin children should have great fortune, but they were frustrated in the early stage."


    Some people opened their mouth, smiled and suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Well, I believe, according to several Taoist friends of Dayang pure land, about 60000 years ago, the first Buddha of our Buddhist family also encountered this problem. In the early stage, some soul light returned, and finally the main soul also returned. Its strength soared. Now it has reflected on the heavens and become a giant Buddha!"


    The Buddhists are calm because they have experienced this.


    However, this time, there are some special people who have not awakened for a year. Everyone generally returns slowly, which leads to some people''s concern.


    "I think it should be that the time flow between that world and our world has changed, which led to the late return of some disciples."


    In the end, everyone gradually felt at ease. After all, there were no dead people in previous dynasties, and there were not too many accidents. There should be no big problems.


    Soon after, Ying Shixian woke up. When she came back with Qin Luoyin, she closed the door on the spot, and now she''s out of the customs.


    The Yaxian family prepared many natural materials and earth treasures for her. This time, after she closed in the pure land of daydream, her strength soared, her soul light condensed and close to Yasheng!


    People are completely at ease and are looking forward to the performance of their children.


    "Hehe, our Dayan war body has returned to some soul light. Its main soul has not come back. If you stay in that world for so long, you will gain a lot!"


    "Well, so is the Zixia gold body of our family, ha ha..."


    Some old guys change their mentality from worry to relaxation, and then to full of expectation.


    In fact, these two people are estimated to be like this. They were once imprisoned by Chu Feng with a soul clock and really killed the main soul. The reason why Chu Feng let them come back with one foot is entirely because Chu Feng broke the water and cares about their flesh. He wants to refine blood medicine and create his brothers and brothers after coming back. He looks forward to the emergence of Dayan zhanti and Zixia daoshen.


    Now the big black bull has become a demon without robbing the bull. Here are some successful examples.


    "Hehe... The divine Son of our family, whether it is part of the soul light or the main soul light, has not come back yet!"


    An old man of the corpse clan laughed loudly and shook like a golden bell. His eyes stabbed people and his body was full of Yin Qi, which made people feel scared.


    Many people are showing envy, that is, the people of Buddha family, Tao family, Yaxian family and Shimo family are no exception. They feel that the God son of the corpse family is too terrible and has not returned yet. There is no movement yet!


    This means that his years of cultivation in that world are long enough and his strength is bound to soar.


    A group of people came forward to congratulate and congratulated one after another.


    The corpse clan is one of the top ten races in the universe and has always been powerful.


    Unfortunately, if they knew that Yan Luo of the corpse family had been destroyed by Chu Feng and would never return, they would not be so happy and have to cry.


    "Well, there are people from the broken universe in the chaos. Luo Shirong, the messenger of the heavenly god palace, has no news. He is worthy of being the pride of another universe. It seems that his strength will soar!"


    Others lamented that once Luo Shirong, the messenger of chaotic heavenly god palace, returns, it is estimated that he may break through the field of Yasheng.


    Because although he is young, he was originally at the quasi golden body level and thought he might make history this time!


    At the moment, Qin Luoyin was not far away. When she heard their conversation, she didn''t feel it, but the little Taoist in her belly was turning his mouth and muttering, "don''t dream, my father would have killed it!"


    The little Taoist kept his memory. There was a strange fog on him. It came from the hole at the end of the reincarnation Road, which could keep his spirit and memory.


    "He is worthy of being the son of chaotic heavenly god palace. He is strong. Soon we may meet to prove miracles, and perhaps achieve Yasheng!"


    On the other side, the Taoist and Buddhist people are very peaceful. They are drinking tea and waiting for the return of the main soul of Taoist Jinlin and Buddhist Shihong.


    Similarly, people of the Golden Spider and the Baifeng family are also hoping that their strength will soar after the awakening of Tianjiao in the family and surpass other geniuses.


    "Well, if the Lord''s soul does not return, in fact, it may not be less natural than those who have not returned all the time, and even become a great thing because of suffering!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Some people began to congratulate the Buddhist, Taoist, Baifeng, etc.


    Visitors from the Tao, Buddha and Baifeng families enjoy this kind of congratulations. They all respond one by one with a smile. Indeed, as long as the main soul light does not return, everything is possible, and endless opportunities and fortune may still be behind.


    "Silly hat, let my father destroy it and return the main soul light. If it''s not for fear of causing big trouble, even some soul light can''t escape back!"


    The little Taoist turned his mouth and mumbled again in his womb. He looked at the world with his eyes tilted. He was quite self-confident.


    However, others don''t know what''s going on and are still looking forward to it!


    "Well, old brothers, there''s another person who hasn''t awakened. He''s not a child of our family. It''s not easy."


    "Wu reincarnation?!"


    Some people mentioned Chu Feng. He was only a 14-year-old boy. He insisted for so long. It was said that he had Wang blood, which immediately made all parties look different.


    "Well, let''s see who comes back last." An old man of the Taoist family smiled. He thought that the golden scale Taoism could persist to the end. After all, there was a big killing weapon - a rare metal material in heaven and earth. After practicing one skill to break thousands of methods, everything would be invincible and invincible.


    When!


    A bell rang from the temple in the pure land of the great dream, which means that one person returned today, which immediately triggered a lot of waves, causing many people to come and look outside the temple.


    "Who''s awake?" Some old monsters asked eagerly.


    "Wu reincarnation, he woke up. The soul light was so terrible that he almost burned his body. However, he was very experienced and controlled it in an instant. He is worthy of being a Tianzong wizard with human king''s blood flowing in his body!" Someone sighed.


    "Hehe, it''s Wu Lun who woke up. It''s pretty good. I''ve persisted until now." An old man of the corpse clan opened his mouth, dressed in black, dark and angry. His eyes sent out a bright beam of light, and his voice was like a bell, which was not low-key. Nearby, someone immediately complimented and said, "the God son of the corpse family is stronger. He hasn''t returned yet!"¡° Hehe, the divine Son of our family is indeed extraordinary and has the potential to become a God. " The old man of the corpse clan smiled and commented on Wu reincarnation again, saying: "Wu reincarnation is a good boy." At the moment, the elders of the Tao, Buddha and Baifeng families also showed a faint smile. They believed that the main soul of the strongest person in the family did not come back, which meant that they could laugh to the end¡° Well, Wu Huanhui is too young after all. He is only fourteen or five years old. It would be nice to get to this step. " The elder of Baifeng family squinted and said¡° Well, even if he can''t be in the top three, he can be in the top ten. " The elder of the Golden Spider family smiled. The elders of the Taoist and Buddhist nationalities have a peaceful face, laugh but don''t speak, quiet and so on. Chu Feng woke up, soul light returned, everything went well, he returned with memory! At this time, he heard the conversation of the old monsters of all ethnic groups outside the temple. He had no joy and worry on his face. He sang: "who knows the big dream? I know all my life. I have enough sleep in spring in the thatched cottage, and the day outside the window is delayed." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 847

    Chu Feng woke up and was singing. His voice was clear and spread to the outside of the temple.


    This makes a group of people look at each other and always feel a little rhyme, but they can''t say it.


    "Well, I''m just a teenager. I have no door or school. I''ll catch up with the strongest talents. Even if I don''t enter the top three, it''s good to stick to this step. At this time, I should pretend to be mature."


    The elders of the corpse clan comment with a light smile. Now they can look down on all nationalities. After all, Yan Luo has never moved and hasn''t returned yet. It''s amazing!


    "Anyone who is not a little conceited when he is young should really celebrate." The old monster of the Baifeng family also smiles and has a detached attitude. He thinks that the leading soul of the family will be stronger when it returns.


    The elders of other ethnic groups all smiled and looked determined. They thought that the children of the ethnic group had not returned from the king, and would bloom more dazzling brilliance at that time.


    Then, there are a large group of young people waiting here, including leaders of all ethnic groups who received the golden invitation earlier, and young talented men and women who came to pick up people with their elders.


    Now a group of people are talking. They can''t be as reserved as old people. These people dare to say anything.


    Some people are judging and talking about who can stick to the end and finally return the king.


    "Later, I just heard Wu Huanhui calling your name." One of the girls in black skirt teased a girl in white and said that Wu reincarnation was talking about her.


    "What, where?" The girl in white is cute and ignorant. What''s the matter.


    Around, several girls laughed and immediately began to make a noise. They were very lively there.


    "Ah, you dirty demon kings, what are you talking about? He''s just reading poetry. You... Go too far!"


    A group of young talents are very active. They talk here. Many people gather together and talk while drinking. For them, they are all contacts. They are communicating with the top youth of all ethnic groups and getting closer.


    At the same time, many people here have personally experienced the trial of daydream pure land. They have received the golden invitation, but they have been out in advance. They have recovered for more than half a year, but they have been waiting here to see who can persist to the end and finally return to the king.


    "Brother Li Xu, do you really have no impression? You have no memory of what happened in that world. You know, you are the top 20 or 30 super strong in the generation of the universe. You can''t remember anything."


    Li Xu, wearing green and gold armor and a handsome face, tried his best to recall, but finally shook his head and sighed. He had no impression.


    In the temple, there was a solemn place. No one was allowed to get close to it. Only a few old monsters in Dayang pure land guarded it.


    After Chu Feng woke up, it was like falling into a fairy stove. He was burning all over and couldn''t stand the heat. He felt that he was about to burn.


    At this time, his blood came out one after another. The spiritual energy of the whole person was too huge, mixed with excessive Yang, burning the real body.


    If it was an ordinary body, it could not bear the magnificent soul light of Chu Feng, which was stronger than Qin Luoyin and Ying invincible when they returned. His soul light was vaguely connected with the order rune.


    This makes several old monsters in Dayang pure land suck the air conditioner and feel shocked. This teenager is actually close to the Yasheng field and may step in at any time!


    Although Chu Feng was well prepared, he only injected some soul light into his body, and some soul light was outside, so he didn''t dare to go in.


    Because his spiritual energy is too strong, the Yang brought back is too overbearing and surpasses others. Even now, he can''t stand it.


    Finally, with a clang, he temporarily turned the remaining half of the soul into a sword tire, carrying it behind him, not abrupt.


    However, the elders who are responsible for guarding the dream pure land can see clearly and are shocked one by one. NIMA, how strong is this boy now?


    "No wonder you''re conceited and reciting poetry. You''re serious." One of them whispered.


    After Chu Feng''s soul light stabilized, the whole temple was full of fire. It was as bright and burning as day by his soul light sword tire. He was like a scorching sun and sat there.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked around and saw several old people staring at him, some with a kind smile, others with a bad look.


    He looked around and found that Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin were already gone.


    An old woman in Dayang pure land was not nice to him, mainly because she found that the young man''s body was squeezed between Qin Luoyin and Ying relegated immortal, which was a little intimate.


    "Wu reincarnation, do you remember what you experienced in that world?" Asked an old man kindly.


    Chu Feng returned with his memory. Naturally, he was well prepared. He looked at a loss, as if he were thinking. As a result, he didn''t know when he asked.


    He took a quiet look. Yan Luo and Luo Shirong didn''t move, just like a dead body.


    Nearby, Dayan zhanti, Zixia daoshen, Buddha Dharma protector Vajra Shiwu and others all look like thinkers. They frown and hold their chin. They don''t say a word. It''s too serious.


    In addition, Shi Hong, golden scale, Golden Spider, etc. have returned with a little more soul light. They are all sitting around, conditioning their blood and gas, and thinking hard about something.


    Chu Feng knew exactly what was going on. These people were either abandoned by him or killed by him.


    Outside the temple, many people looked around and wanted to know the current state of Wu reincarnation.


    When!


    When the bell rang, it immediately made the place solemn. The hall door opened and someone was coming out.


    "Hey, come out!"


    "Let''s go and have a look at Wu Huanhui''s current situation. This is one of the last geniuses who returned later!"


    A group of young people got up and rushed forward, blocking out the gate of the temple.


    In fact, a group of old people couldn''t sit still and couldn''t keep calm. They all got up, looked forward and set out one after another to see how strong Wu reincarnation is now.


    Chu Feng came out, his whole body Chi Chi Chi made a noise. It was the transpiration of blood gas, which was rushed out by the Yin Qi baked by the soul light, and replaced by the Yang Qi.


    The most terrible thing is that his soul came out through the body. It was too bright. The reflected flesh and blood were transparent and almost transparent, with strong Yang.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. I''m burning. How can Wu Huanhui bear it? He''s burning me so far away!"


    Wheeze!


    In fact, the nearest young man quickly slapped the flame of Yang Qi on his body. He looked thrilled and kept going back. He had been ignited.


    Everyone was shocked. This is really powerful. How strong is the soul light? It''s worthy of being a human king. The flesh can bear it.


    In particular, many people see the sword fetus carried by Chu Feng. It''s a big killing device. Yang Qi condenses and soul light shines. It can instantly kill everyone''s spirit!


    "It''s not easy. This Wu reincarnation is better than everyone who came back earlier!" Said an old man.


    Chu Feng smiled and nodded politely to everyone. In fact, he was a little guilty and killed some god children in another world.


    At the same time, he also fooled some people and only put back some remnant souls. Now he smiles in the face of these rival elders.


    "Young man, you are very good. Have you ever seen the performance of my Kirin in that world?" The old man of the corpse clan came forward.


    Chu Feng almost punched him on the nose. The enemy of the corpse family, is this aware? But he was calm and didn''t do it.


    In an instant, he figured out the taste. The old man was not aware of anything, but pretended to be deep in front of him. With a detached attitude, he felt that Yan Luo of the corpse family had not returned and should be stronger.


    Chu Feng suddenly calmed down and shook his head. Normally, ghosts can remember things in that world.


    Then, he walked over and left the old man, but in a moment, he stepped back, smiled and said, "senior of the corpse family, thank you for blessing me. However, since you look after me, please lend me some miraculous medicine. My flesh can''t stand it. I need a big medicine to shut down."


    There is no one who is thick skinned. This is a secret comment of the little Taoist priest. He found that his father was really unkind. After killing Yan Luo, he borrowed miraculous medicine from the corpse family.


    The old man of the corpse clan was suspicious. He always felt that the boy''s smile was a little cheap. He wanted to refuse. He did carry a lot of big medicine for Yan Luo.


    However, in full view of the public, this young man with high potential spoke, and it was inappropriate not to borrow it.


    Then, holding his nose, he handed out a jade box. There was an old medicine in it. It was very old and sent to Chu Feng.


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Feng''s gift was not too little, so he took it.


    "Brother Wu is really young and promising. His future is unlimited." Some people spoke one after another.


    Chu Feng immediately grinned. His white teeth were very bright. He politely borrowed big medicine from others.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless and impetuous group of old guys with toothache. Where can there be such a teenager who directly asks for medicine?!


    The people behind didn''t dare to say hello to him for fear of being borrowed medicine.


    However, after Chu Feng borrowed it here, he took the initiative to run over and enter a group of old men. His mouth is called sweet, elder and medicine.


    "The elders of the Tao family, please help me. I have a close relationship with Jinlin. You have to help me."


    "Amitabha, the old man of the Buddha family, we must have been a family 500 years ago. I believe in reincarnation. I must have been a real Buddha in those years. You have to help me."


    "Bai Feng''s uncle..."


    Chu Feng''s mouth was never idle. He walked all the way and asked for Tiandi Lingzhen when he saw people. He said he was going to recuperate his body. He was almost burning.


    Some are big enemies, and he just hasn''t left any of them.


    These people were all black faced and pinched their noses. They finally recognized them and gave him something spiritual more or less.


    "Taoist friends, can you deduce when the vortex in the Pure Land Temple of the great dream closes?" Someone asked, can''t wait.


    The old woman of Dayang pure land replied, "the vortex is shrinking. According to our inference, it may close soon. I think the last few people should come out soon."¡° Well, that would be great. " Someone nodded. Whether it''s the corpse clan, the Tao clan, the Buddha clan, the Baifeng clan and the Golden Spider clan, they are looking forward to the final return of the king¡° This is Wu reincarnation. He is so young and handsome. He is more beautiful than girls, and his cultivation is so powerful. He comes back later than Ying invincible and Yuan Shicheng. It''s amazing! " Many young people nearby are talking and staring at Chu Feng¡° Do you want to get together and get to know him? " Another girl made fun of her companion¡° Forget it, his soul light is so powerful. If I dare to walk over, I must be lit. I''d better wait until he''s closed! " Where Chu Feng passed, many young people offered to give way. Although they wanted to talk and make friends, they couldn''t stand his Yang. He looked up and saw Qin Luoyin in the distance. He was looking at him. His eyes were bright and his teeth were gorgeous. The goddess fan was not reduced, and he was more extraordinary¡° Does she remember me? " Chu Feng doesn''t know. At this time, I can''t say hello when I don''t know each other. However, if it is finally proved that he is the last one to come back, and the real King returns, will Dayang pure land recruit him as a Taoist companion of Qin Luoyin? Chu Feng walked forward and looked at Ying relegated fairy again. She was dressed in white rather than snow. She was ethereal and came out of the dust, like a fairy in Guanghan, hunting in her clothes. Chu Feng smiled and nodded to her. There was no way to approach him actively. He had to shut up. Time is pressing. Chu Feng needs to improve his body immediately, otherwise there will be problems. However, he doesn''t worry. He has a lot of good things. The things brought back by smuggling have been concealed from several people guarding the temple in Dayang pure land¡° Well, it doesn''t take too long. A few days should be enough. I should soon adjust my body, and the real spirit and flesh and blood will be the strongest! " Dayang pure land has already prepared the cave for these talents and can go to seclusion at any time. When Chu Feng went to seclusion, a cave opened. For more than half a year, Ouyang Feng finally got out of the pass and his body was fine¡° Old friend, go to the temple and see if our Kirin is waking up. " Some old monsters can''t wait. Seeing that Wu reincarnation is so strong, they all want to see the return of Tianjiao in their family and stage the return of the king. An old woman in Dayang pure land nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry. I guess they will be back soon. I''ll go and have a look!"¡° Oh, old friend, don''t worry. Good food is not afraid of late. Soon we will be witnessing the return of the real king. " The old man of the Tao nationality smiles. He is confident that the Tao in the clan can rise and return as the strongest king. In fact, the Buddhists are also very confident and say with a light smile, "don''t worry, you can see them right away." After reading the comments in the last chapter, I can only say that you are all too dirty. You are all dirty demon kings. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 848

    Big dream pure land is surging. At this moment, all localities are paying attention, and many platforms are reporting the latest news, which has attracted the attention of all parties.


    Whether it is the original beast platform, the black blood platform, or others, there are specially assigned personnel stationed to broadcast the latest progress to all races in the universe.


    This is allowed by Dayang pure land, because this time it''s too big. Even they are a little nervous. After all, it''s been a year and it''s not over yet!


    The old monsters in the pure land want to be open and transparent. In case of an accident, it''s hard for all ethnic groups to trouble them. They can''t be blamed.


    "According to the latest report, Wu reincarnation, the owner of Wang''s blood, has returned strongly, and the soul light rushes into the sky, which makes the old people feel palpitation and suppressed."


    "Perhaps, we still don''t understand what is the blood of the human king. In that very ancient era, several kings appeared in the human race. They joined hands to almost suppress all the heavenly races. They are known as the human king. Once he came out, all the gods, birds, Warcraft and many physical people can''t compete with him!"


    There is no doubt that the return of Wu reincarnation has caused great waves, and people pay more attention to the remaining people in the dream pure land.


    "Let''s wait and see who is the ultimate king!"


    Everywhere in the universe, people''s emotions were ignited and suddenly became popular, and everyone was paying attention to it.


    Because several old monsters guarding the temple in the dream pure land have predicted that the final trial will be over, and the last few people should return immediately.


    Let alone in the cosmic star sea, even the evolutionists on earth are paying attention to it. It can be seen how great the momentum is.


    Don''t kill a group of big demons in the mountain, not to mention that they all know what''s going on.


    The black blood platform made further speculation, saying that it should be Shi Hong of the Buddha family who can laugh to the end. His strength is too strong and his soul light is unparalleled. After a hundred years of enlightenment, he should surpass everyone.


    Some celebrities on the original beast platform believe that Taoist gold scales should win a lot. He has the treasures of heaven and earth. One skill can break thousands of methods, and others can''t stop it.


    For a time, many platforms in the starry sky were shouting, predicting who was the last king, and supporters from all sides debated.


    "Stop arguing. You are so naive. Didn''t you watch the latest broadcast? Only the God son of my corpse family has not returned yet. Other people have broken souls who have escaped back. Shi Hong and Jin scale in your mouth are such people. Who is the first and real king in the world? "


    Some people in the corpse clan spoke coldly. Suddenly, many people who crowded against them had no temper.


    Of course, many people are not satisfied. Take the first young master of the Buddhist family 60000 years ago as an example. There are also remnant souls who escaped first, but after the return of the main soul, they can still suppress all kinds of masters.


    "Joke, what are you fighting for? Who says that only the people of the corpse family are intact and have not returned. Luo Shirong, the messenger in the chaotic universe, is still quiet!"


    The God family spoke and the old God was there. Although the God family candidates in the underworld universe had long been eliminated, they regarded Luo Shirong as their own people and were still very confident.


    Some people turn their lips. In the underworld universe, your God family has been beaten and maimed. After the ranking has fallen 250, what can you be conceited?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the demon king of Chu didn''t go to experience. Otherwise, he can compete for the top. Maybe he can laugh to the end and be the ultimate king!"


    Some people mentioned these and expressed regret one after another. It''s a pity for Chu Feng.


    "After this battle, Chu Feng is behind others. Most of them can no longer compete with yingwudi, Jinlin, Yan Luo, Luo Shirong and others. Without a hundred years of accumulation, he is no longer the opponent of those people."


    "Ha ha... Why do I want to laugh? Chu Feng devil, you are finally comparable. You can no longer harm the geniuses of all races in the universe."


    "Yes, the great devil of Chu was completely thrown away by the top cosmic genius this time. He can''t become a climate."


    Some people regretted that, naturally, many people gloated and felt that Chu Feng was finished. After this battle, he did not get the greatest opportunity, which was not comparable to the strongest batch of geniuses in the universe.


    "Don''t get angry. Be careful that the so-called proud son of heaven in your family will be defeated by him after meeting the devil of Chu. He will become a pig''s head and run away!"


    Some people refused to accept it and argued for Chu Feng. At the same time, they were really sad and sorry for him and thought that most of him really wanted to lag behind others.


    "Chu Feng? Don''t think about it. He provoked my dream of a pure land and wanted to rise? At least in this life, he can''t expect to be on the top of his generation! "


    Some people in Daydream pure land responded with cold words, which should not be taken as one thing.


    A group of big demons on the earth are really not in a hurry. They have been completely relieved since they know that Wu reincarnation has returned.


    "Son, son, look forward to waiting for brother Chu Feng to come out of the dream pure land. Finally, he married Qin Luoyin before he left. Then I''ll see where the face of the dream pure land is."


    A group of people have resentment, because Dayang pure land is too arrogant and didn''t give Chu Feng a golden invitation at the beginning.


    All over the universe, there has been a heated discussion recently, attracting worldwide attention, focusing on the dream pure land. Everyone is looking forward to seeing who can laugh last.


    The place of the incident, in the pure land of big dream, there are beautiful peaks one after another, the cave is full of aura, and the sacred tree and elixir are fragrant.


    Today, the scenery here is peaceful, but all forces are very nervous and are paying attention to the final result.


    There are a lot of old people from all ethnic groups waiting for Kirin''s final strong return!


    "A group of monsters, can they persist and come back later than me and Wu reincarnation?" Ouyang Feng walked in the pure land of daydream, carrying a black turtle shell, taking a swan step, squinting at people, and almost spitting on the ground.


    After all, he couldn''t keep his memory, otherwise he wouldn''t be unhappy.


    "Look, Jun Tuo''s son is out of the pass. He''s so powerful. His soul is restrained and his blood is strong. He is worthy of being a god bully and a dual physique!"


    "The sage Jun Tuo has a son in his old age. He really has successors. Unfortunately, he hasn''t come back yet in the broken universe in chaos. If he knows that there is a son like this, he must be happy. "


    "MMP..." Ouyang Feng walked past those people with a black face and Swan steps. He didn''t say a word. If he didn''t wait for Chu Feng, he really wanted to teach these evolutors how to be a man, and then kill out of the dream pure land.


    At the moment, Chu Feng is in deep water. He is regulating his body and running the breathing method. His Yin Qi is steaming, wheezing, and his blood gas is crystal clear. Then he is gorgeous and lights up the whole cave.


    After simply exploring his own situation, Chu Feng opened his eyes and stopped breathing. Then he began to carefully arrange here. They were all precise fields, isolated from the outside world for fear of being peeped.


    Because some of his things can''t see the light.


    Now, he is a great master in the field. Few people can see through the real layout and ensure his safety.


    Soon after, the field symbols lit up, and all kinds of symbols were like stars in the sky. Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He put down the miraculous medicine borrowed from the elders of all nationalities. There were a lot, but these could not compare with what he had on him.


    He once risked his life to send the little rosefinch back to the degenerate place, where he healed and consumed a drop of divine medicine. Before he set out again, the old rosefinch sent him a few more drops and brought them back!


    In addition, there is rosefinch blood. He originally wanted to take the little rosefinch''s feathers and blood for experiments to see if it could be preserved after the return.


    Never thought that the old rosefinch gave him some blood at the last minute to test how terrible the black vortex was.


    When he rushed out of the vortex, he wrapped these things with soul light and disappeared into the flesh in an instant. He successfully avoided the attention of several golden monsters in the pure land of daydream and was not found.


    Now, Chu Feng takes them all out.


    "The little rosefinch''s feathers and blood have been eroded, which has a certain impact. It''s hard to predict life and death if you really want to bring it back, but the old rosefinch''s divine blood is okay!"


    In the hands of Chu Feng, the blood of the rosefinch God sealed in the crystal is soft and bright red.


    With a click, he untied the seal a little. As a result, the whole cave was dazzled. The Cabernet Sauvignon surged and stirred at once. It was too dazzling and incomparably bright.


    "Thank you, master rosefinch. It was only used for experiment, but now it has made my flesh perfect. I can baptize Yin Qi in a few days and enhance my flesh at the same time!"


    The whole cave was covered with red clouds. A drop of blood dispersed into a red flame, which wrapped Chu Feng''s body and tempered and burned it.


    This is rosefinch divine blood. This creature is born with the highest Yang and has the divine flame energy that can burn the heavens, so this divine blood is terrible.


    In the next few days, several drops of rosefinch God''s blood fell every day, turned into blood mist, wrapped Chu Feng''s flesh, and made him hum and endure great pain.


    In the wheezing sound, the Yin Qi in his flesh and blood, the Yin Qi in his bone marrow and the Yin Qi in his viscera were constantly burned out. The scene was terrible and amazing.


    "Am I really a ghost? How can I have so much Yin Qi?"


    After refining, even Chu Feng doubted himself. Since he achieved the Yang soul, he felt incompatible with the flesh, and his body was so cold and gloomy.


    Now, he warms the flesh with rosefinch God''s blood. In fact, he is burning flesh and blood, quenching bone marrow and viscera, and impacting Yin Qi.


    This is not all. He also has drops of divine medicine, which is the most important link to improve his physical strength. Otherwise, he will not be sure of success in a few days.


    This is a divine medicine with Yang energy, which is more powerful than that of the Yin universe. Its efficacy is incomparable and amazing.


    This is the essence of the magic medicine.


    Moreover, this is the rosefinch magic medicine. After being integrated into Chu Feng''s flesh, it further drives away Yin Qi, nourishes his physique, improves his flesh strength, and makes his whole body glittering and gorgeous, blooming rosy clouds and Baoguang!


    Chu Feng runs here, stealing the breathing method, and then running the big thunder breathing method, absorbing the essence of the divine medicine.


    Here, with his own field and great master level strength, he is not worried about being spied on.


    Four days later, Chu Feng leaves the pass!


    With runes in his eyes, his body seemed to be connected with the universe, like a chain of order God blending with him. With a whoosh, all kinds of visions converged. He opened the cave and went out. On this day, the vortex in the temple in the dream pure land will also be closed. Many people from old monsters of all ethnic groups have come, and people from all major platforms have arrived, competing to report the final results. On this day, the storm surged and attracted worldwide attention. In the cosmic star sea, all ethnic groups are paying attention to which family the last king falls. The new year is coming. Happy New Year 2018. I wish you all good health and happiness and everything goes well! Thank you for your support over the past year. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 849

    Chu Feng left the pass calmly and peacefully, standing outside the cave with a smile on his face.


    This pure land is full of dense aura. The beautiful beams of light fall down from the Xiufeng one after another. Even the rocks are glittering around, with the fragrance of Zhilan.


    The cobblestone path has a fresh and natural smell. It goes directly to the front of the cave. There are strange trees nearby, with crystal leaves and blooming clouds. They are all treasure trees that can let mortals embark on the road of evolution.


    Chu Feng breathed fresh air and was refreshed. No one bothered him in this area. It was very quiet, but he could hear some noise in the distance with his keen ears.


    "Many people have come, including the black blood platform and the original beast platform. There are also the top ten races in the universe. Today may be the closing day of the vortex?"


    Chu Feng was surprised and immediately understood why the front was so busy. It can be expected that the dream pure land must be full of guests and a sea of people. They are all celebrities and talents of all parties.


    Today, big events are bound to happen, and the whole universe is paying attention!


    Chu Feng stepped out of the cave area, walked on the cobblestone path, walked through the green bamboo forest, and listened to the gurgling streams on the roadside. He was light and smart.


    The general human body will not be aware of his terror. Only when it really touches the inside of Chu Feng will it be found how amazing this beautiful boy who looks only 14 or 15 years old.


    At the moment, Chu Feng conditioned his body. Although he did not reach his most satisfactory level, he was able to carry his vigorous and powerful soul light.


    A cliff stands in front of it, purple and translucent, flowing with auspicious Qi. There is a deep pool under the cliff, emitting wisps of Avenue breath and flashing runes.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the dream pure land was really not simple. Any scenery contained the power of order left by the sages.


    He stood here quietly and realized it silently, and then caused the deep pool to stir up, the water splashes to surge, various symbols to emerge, and the power of law to diffuse.


    The main reason is that Chu Feng''s soul light is so strong and his spiritual power is so majestic that he almost touches the field of Yasheng. Naturally, he can feel the abnormality here.


    At this time, there was no one. He explored directly. His flesh glowed and his blood was rolling. He woke up like a sleeping humanoid dragon, and suddenly became strong and terrible.


    His soul light is majestic and blends with the order of the outside world. It seems that there are dense divine chains intertwined outside his body.


    This is the order, which turns into tangible things, spreads from the void, interweaves with him, and wants to become an Asian saint. This is the first step!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t rush through immediately. After all, he just returned to the underworld universe. He needs to consolidate and adjust his body to its strongest state.


    It''s only the past four days, and it''s a little hasty.


    "Wudao wall!"


    Chu Feng suddenly understood that this was a place for enlightenment. The perception of the sages turned into order, condensed and engraved under the pool and between the stone walls for later enlightenment.


    His spiritual power was too strong, and he directly touched it. Here, he immediately attracted many order God chains to fall from the void, making him like a god spider making a web!


    After a long silent experience, Chu Feng felt that it was very helpful for him to break into the field of Yasheng, but now is not the time. He digested the feelings here, and then restrained again and left calmly.


    The deep part of the pure land of daydream is really lively. On weekdays, the temple is an important place that no outsiders are allowed to approach, but today it is completely open and allowed to report, so as to be open and transparent. I''m afraid that the last few geniuses in the temple will be held responsible for accidents.


    Chu Feng came and saw many familiar faces, many of whom were geniuses who received golden invitations. He had seen them die in another world and return to the universe.


    However, most of these people can no longer remember what happened in that world.


    Soon, someone found him and greeted him warmly.


    "Look, Wu reincarnation has passed the customs. It''s so fast. How can he come out so quickly? Others are closed for more than half a year. Has he conditioned his body?"


    "Brother Wu!" A young man in green and gold armor came forward. His name was Li Xu. He could rank between 20 and 30 in this generation of the universe.


    "Well, the young man is good. He left the customs so soon." There are also old people to say hello.


    Chu Feng responded and greeted them.


    "Gaga..." a male duck''s voice laughed, and Ouyang, a black swan carrying a tortoise shell, rushed over and said, "you finally appear."


    Obviously, Chu Feng attracted people''s attention after he came here. Although in some people''s opinion, he is not the protagonist of this time and the real king has not returned, many people came, especially people from some platforms, to report.


    Of course, the black blood platform did not aim the anchor and the best heavenly eye equipment at Chu Feng, but always pay attention to the movement of the temple, which is their main battlefield and needs special coverage.


    Chu Feng gathered many people here, including the leaders of all ethnic groups, such as Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan. They had long forgotten the world and talked to Chu Feng.


    Then Chu Feng saw Ying invincible!


    He almost blurted out to call his brother-in-law, but he finally held back and woke up.


    After yingwudi saw him, he wanted to greet him with a smile. However, inexplicably, I don''t know why, he had another emotion. His face was unknowingly black. He had no good temper towards Chu Feng and wanted to give him a face.


    Madder! Chu Feng is really speechless and wants to beat him. How much resentment does this "sister control" have? They have all returned and lost the memory of the fallen land, but by instinct, they still have a black face when they see him. What''s this called!


    "Brother Ying, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face black?" Yuan Shicheng asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. I''m in good shape recently. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m inexplicably upset." Yingwudi doesn''t understand.


    Then, he saw Chu Feng smiling at him. In a moment, he knew the source of irritability. Somehow, his face became darker and darker.


    "Oh, a boundless Buddha, Amitabha!" Chu''s atmosphere is not good. My brother-in-law really owes a beating. Do you have such a strong bad feeling for him in your heart? As soon as this face saw him, it became darker and darker.


    At this time, many people pay attention here.


    Yingxiaoxiao appeared bouncing, with a silver hair hanging to his waist, big eyes, long eyelashes and constant blinking. The whole person was very lively.


    When she saw Chu Feng, she was inexplicably stunned. Then she blurted out and said, "brother-in-law!"


    It was just a clear cry. The whole audience was quiet. Everyone looked sideways and looked back here. It was so surprised. What did the bear child shout just now?


    It should be noted that the silver haired little Lori is too big. She is Ying''s invincible sister, the little princess of the sub fairy family and the young sister of the third beauty in the universe.


    She called someone else''s brother-in-law, which means too obvious!


    For a time, many young people present were petrified and absolutely unacceptable. Isn''t there no Taoist companion in yingrelegation fairy? Never had an affair!


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why do I think he''s very kind and just want to call him like this?" Ying Xiaoxiao muttered.


    At this time, Chu Feng really feels that "Lao Huai" is comforting! Yingwudi showed him a black face and owed him $2 million. It''s still good for this sister-in-law. She called him affectionately when she met. She can still remember him. She didn''t completely erase her memory!


    Ouyang Feng looked like a ghost. He saw it. Ying Xiaoxiao should be shouting Chu Feng, because he was standing next to Chu Feng. He saw it clearly and truly.


    "Brother in law!" The silver haired little Lori ran over, flashing her big eyes and acting by instinct. She felt that something important had been forgotten. She wanted to remember and let herself think back, so she ran over and grabbed Chu Feng''s sleeve.


    At this moment, everyone saw the suspected target and was tongue tied. What''s the situation? Wu reincarnation became the son-in-law of the Ying family?


    For a moment, many young men heard their heartbroken voice. They were so distressed that the third beauty in the universe had a partner?


    At the moment, yingwudi''s face is no longer black. It''s going to drip water.


    Next to him, Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan were speechless. They wanted to ask him if there was anything wrong?


    Yingwudi finally knows the exact source of anxiety. It really comes from Wu reincarnation. How does his sister call this brother-in-law? He was furious.


    At the same time, Ouyang Feng looked constipated. He was also stunned. He looked at Chu Feng and the silver haired little Lori, and looked for Yingxian in the crowd.


    Ouyang toad now feels that Chu Feng is really a bastard!


    "It''s impossible. Wu reincarnation and Ying fairy have no intersection. How can they become Taoist couples?" Some people shouted that they could not accept this cruel reality.


    "Yes, how could they, fairy? You remember wrong. Your family has nothing to do with him."


    Some people began to think it was the bear child''s prank.


    However, Ying Xiaoxiao tilted his head and said, "it''s true. I clearly feel that he is my brother-in-law, very kind, but why can''t you remember?"


    Next to him, Ouyang Feng poked his head and swayed a long swan neck, reminding him, "will it happen in another world?"


    "Yes, I think it should be what happened in another world!" Yingxiaoxiao suddenly woke up, his big eyes glowed, and then shouted, "brother-in-law, do you remember?"


    Next to him, Ying Wudi covered his chest and felt distressed. He was unsteady and staggered backward. His face was black.


    Nearby, some young people also turned pale, which was a great blow.


    "Tianda''s news, the first big news appeared today. There is a rumor that Ying relegated Xian and Wu reincarnation have formed a Taoist couple in a different world!"


    The original beast platform broadcast the news for the first time. In an instant, it caused a sensation among the major life planets in the universe, resulting in an uproar.


    Black blood platform and others immediately regretted that they had not paid enough attention to Wu reincarnation and paid insufficient attention. They quickly remedied and paid attention to and reported.


    "Eye popping, YAXIAN princess married and became a Taoist couple in another world for tens of years!" Black blood platform exaggerates reports in order to attract attention.


    For such a moment, there was no peace in the cosmic star sea. There was a heated discussion everywhere. Many young people roared and refused to believe it. In the dream pure land, the little Taoist was restless and completely restless¡° This little aunt is really cruel. The Yaxian family is one of the strongest families in the universe. I can''t afford it. In case my father is caught as a door-to-door son-in-law, isn''t my mother unmarried? When I was born, I must have bad luck. Mother, rush forward! " Little Taoist is a freak. Normal people should have been born long ago, but he has always been very stable¡° Well, there''s nothing wrong at all. Don''t talk nonsense and don''t report indiscriminately. I, the Pearl of Yaxian nationality, have always been clean. " In the dream pure land, an old man of Yaxian nationality stood out, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, he could fight with yingwudi, tried his best to explain, and threatened and warned several platforms. At this time, yingrelegated immortals appeared, such as the stars holding the moon and being surrounded by many people. They came here, misty and dusty, shrouded in white fog, which can be called extremely beautiful¡° Ying Xianzi, do you remember the other world? Do you have a close relationship with Wu reincarnation? " The people on the black blood platform are really bold. They ask and broadcast live like this. Not far away, Qin Luoyin also appeared. She came in a beautiful way. She was very beautiful and close to here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 850

    Both women are surrounded by people, like stars supporting the moon.


    An ethereal temperament, clean in white, spotless, with scattered hair, white face, eyes like autumn water, like a Moon Fairy coming down to earth, detached from the world.


    The other is the goddess fan, wearing colorful clothes, elegant, magnificent, beautiful eyes, bright red lips, shell teeth like jade, full of aura.


    "Mother, rush, love is like a battlefield. Fight in the past, even if she is the second mother!"


    The little Taoist preached for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    In fact, after returning, Qin Luoyin didn''t pay much attention to him at all, which made him very helpless. Although he said a lot of words, Qin Luoyin didn''t comment.


    The little Taoist priest has been wondering whether to use his means to instill all kinds of memories into the past, so that her mother can have a "thorough understanding".


    "Sister, you''re here. Come and see if he''s my brother-in-law?" The silver haired little Laurie flashed her big eyes and cried happily.


    She is much more lethal than the little Taoist, because people around her can hear her.


    At this moment, yingwudi was in a mood to strangle his sister. His face was bright and black. As for the elder of the family, he wanted to beat the little guy angrily. What''s the mess?


    As for the surrounding, a group of young people''s hearts are breaking. Is what the little girl said reliable?


    Ying Shixian ignored the people on the black blood platform and ignored it. Instead, he walked not far from Chu Feng. The more he paid attention to that kind of report, the more they entangled and kicked their nose and face.


    "Well, that''s great. The third beauty in the starry sky has a Taoist companion. Now there''s a competitor missing."


    Now the happiest are some young women, relieved. Of course, those with this qualification are definitely the top beauties of all ethnic groups.


    Some beauties were unwilling and whispered: "why, yingrelegated immortals are at least ten years older than Wu reincarnation. I''m only sixteen. I''m a good match with Wu reincarnation."


    "I support you, go up and grab her!" Nearby, there were girls joking, and a group of beauties were laughing, which was lively.


    Soon, people found that it was wrong. Qin Luoyin also came and went not far from Chu Feng with yingrelegated fairies. Moreover, it was always strange to see this situation.


    For a moment, some people had amazing associations. Can''t these three people have any relationship?


    Ouyang swans his neck and looks very calm, but in fact, he is afraid that the world will not be disordered and his eyes will turn disorderly. Finally, he opened his mouth decisively and said, "you two goddesses, you don''t have to talk about it. Just fight!"


    Fuck! Nearby, a group of people suddenly stared. What''s the situation? Jun Tuo''s son''s tone is strange. There''s something in it, and it''s amazing!


    This is explosive news. There is something fishy in it. By instinct, people on the black blood platform and senior interviewers on the original animal platform realize that there are stories to explore.


    Then, like a bloody shark, they flocked to live broadcast and interview.


    Several old women from Dayang pure land resolutely came over and took Qin Luoyin away. Their eyelashes were empty. They realized that the situation was wrong and responded quickly.


    In several people''s opinion, Yaxian family is very embarrassed today. If they can''t stop the loss in time, it''s estimated that they may really accept a cheap door-to-door son-in-law.


    The dream pure land wants to choose the strongest of them. The last people who came out of the temple in previous dynasties are generally the strongest of the same generation, and there will be great fortune.


    Therefore, they don''t want Qin Luoyin to have an ambiguous relationship with Chu Feng now.


    At the same time, the elder of the Yaxian family also pulled away the silver haired little Lori with a black face, taught her not to talk disorderly, and also spread the voice and called away Yingxian.


    However, the news came out.


    There are different opinions about the Yaxian people all over the world. Some people say that the owner of Wu reincarnation, Wang''s blood, was inextricably linked to the killing of Chu Feng devil. It can also be regarded as a generation of handsome talents, enough to be worthy of being immortal.


    However, some people laughed and said that Ying relegated immortal, as the third beauty in the starry sky, was not clear with Wu reincarnation and formed a Taoist couple in a foreign land.


    There is no doubt that some people add fuel to the fire and satirize the sub fairy family. It''s very miserable this time!


    "Extra, extra, the first bomb tragedy came out. For the sub fairy family, the ice pure and jade fairy may form a Taoist couple with people privately, which is related to reputation, the influence is not beautiful, and it is very tragic!"


    Black blood platform rendering, they really have some courage, not afraid of the warning of Yaxian clan.


    Subsequently, some "interested people" began to spread and publicize this matter.


    The earth, big black ox, old donkey, Zhou Quan and others are sneering. They all return with some memories. It can only be said that the demon ancestor tripod is very rebellious.


    They know something. In the eyes of these people, some families will be even worse in the near future. At that time, most of them will envy the Yaxian family!


    The Yaxian nationality responded immediately and refuted those "rumors", saying that the princess of the nationality had nothing to do with Wu reincarnation. Whoever dared to slander again was tantamount to going to war with the Yaxian nationality.


    "Son, son, Yaxian family has a good face. When you know the power of Wu reincarnation and regret it, will you compete with Dayang pure land for a son-in-law?" The old donkey bared its teeth.


    In their view, the so-called return of the king behind may become a worse meeting. At that time, the value of Wu reincarnation will be reflected and will shock all parties.


    The dream pure land is finally peaceful. The space vortex in the temple is surging violently. It has been like this in recent days since Wu reincarnation came back. It is very strange.


    Now, everyone is looking forward to the return of the last few people.


    "Come, I feel it. Behind the vortex, there is a strong soul light shaking and impact. Someone is suspected to return."


    The old monsters of Dayang pure land breathed a sigh of relief. They have been worried in recent days for fear that the last few people will not come back if they have problems.


    "Ha ha..." the old man of the corpse clan laughed.


    At the same time, the Golden Spider and the elders of the Baifeng family also twist their beards and smile peacefully. They look detached. In fact, they are enjoying the envy and jealousy of other families.


    Even the inaction Taoist clan and the born Buddha clan, these two groups of people are smiling, waiting for the strongest Tianjiao of this generation to come back.


    "Well, it''s time to come back." The people of Dayan zhanti are even more self-confident. Their God son is a strong physique. Once they get great fortune here, they will make great progress by leaps and bounds.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He clearly destroyed a group of people, and how could anyone come back? He was also quite puzzled, so he crowded to the front of the crowd and stared.


    Soon, he was very surprised, because he really sensed the fluctuation of soul light, and someone was returning!


    "Who is this, so strong that he came back later than me?" Chu Feng was stunned and couldn''t understand it.


    When the elder of the corpse family saw him, he patted him on the shoulder at will and said, "Wu reincarnation, you can count it, ha ha."


    Madder, this old man is too good to pretend. Chu Feng wants to tell him not to be arrogant. Yan Luo has been killed long ago!


    "Well, the lineage of man and king is very old. In its vertical and horizontal era, Dayan war body has not really appeared and become powerful." The clan of Dayan zhanti is an old man. He opened his mouth with a smile and implied that Dayan zhanti came from behind.


    Ouyang Feng squints at him. The old guy can also pretend!


    "Well, guess who comes back first and who comes back later?" The elder of the Baifeng family spoke.


    Even the elders of the Tao family couldn''t maintain peace of mind and participated. They smiled and said, "generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to stop for a long time, and finally they will be excluded from the world."


    "Well, it should be." The Buddhist monk nodded, his eyes opened and closed, and his essence was frightening.


    "In this way, the Kirin son of my corpse clan must be the last to return." The old man of the corpse clan laughed, then looked at Chu Feng and said, "little friend, do you think so?"


    "Wrong, who else can there be besides the way of Shejin scale who finally returned?"


    "Amitabha, Shi Hong has Buddha nature. He should become a Buddha in this world!"


    Some old guys finally stopped pretending to be insipid. At the last moment, they were not so peaceful and argued here.


    Chu Feng is regarded as a green leaf. From time to time, some people take him as a reference for comparison. Some even mention that once their Kirin son returns, he is equivalent to several Chu Feng and takes him as a unit of measurement.


    Even Ouyang Feng was annoyed.


    The black blood platform and the original animal platform are broadcast live, publicized and rendered constantly, showing that the king is about to return.


    Boom!


    In the temple, the soul light was restless and poured out, which immediately triggered a startling cry, because the energy was really amazing.


    "The King returns. Let''s see who he is!" The people on the black blood platform are ready to catch the real scene here.


    The great dream pure land has opened the gate of the temple to allow everyone to watch.


    "The real king is about to return. Everyone, let''s wait and see!" Other platforms are also building momentum and trying their best to render.


    Chu Feng goes back with Ouyang Feng. He thinks there is a problem. He doesn''t think those people can return. The main soul has been wiped out by him.


    Boom!


    In a gorgeous light rain, pieces of soul light flew out, made a sad roar, and said, "I hate the powerful pen in the sun!"


    The soul light disintegrated and finally burned to ashes!


    This shocked everyone. Who is it? The soul light breath is too strong.


    Then, another soul light fragment was about to fly out and shouted, "I''m the God of martial arts. Wu lunhui, you roll over to me and dare to kill my offspring!"


    However, in an instant, the soul light was also broken and strangled by the vortex.


    At this moment, everyone is petrified. What''s the situation? As long as a god breaks through the pass and comes from a foreign country, does he come to avenge his descendants?


    Many people looked at Wu reincarnation and were deeply shocked. What earth shaking events did this teenager do in that world?


    "Ah..."


    Deep in the vortex, there is the spiritual roar of the martial god. This is the spiritual roar, so everyone can understand it.


    "Hateful, I failed after all. I can''t get through it. The vortex limits the gods!"


    Boom! At the same time, the vortex disappears and finally closes. Bata! The old man of the corpse clan was silly and felt his chin fell off. His mouth was too wide just now. He was frightened. The Kirin son of the clan hasn''t returned yet¡° No, why is the vortex closed? " He shouted wildly¡° No, Taoist gold scale. He owns the precious materials of heaven and earth and should be the first in the world. How can only the soul light fragments come back and the main soul?! "¡° Amitabha, where is the Buddha? " The old monk had been sitting around, but now he jumped his feet¡° Oh, my family Dayan battle body has been thinking here for nearly a year. Don''t tell me, he was destroyed a year ago, and only the remnant soul escaped back? " A group of old guys are frying pots. They can''t calm down at all. Their anxious eyes are red¡° Don''t howl, old man. The Golden Spider is still conscious, but the main soul has disappeared. Our Kirin has no soul light at all! "¡° Fart, my spider is mentally weak and the situation is very bad! "¡° Damn it, what does the Dayan war of our family look like? The whole fool has no expression! "¡° Amitabha, the same is true of Vajra Shiwu, the Dharma protector of our Buddhist family. Although Shi Hong is conscious and can think, he is no better! "¡° Young Lord, what''s the matter with you? " The elders of the Baifeng family also roared and shook the God son of their family. For a moment, it was completely chaotic here. People are stunned. What about the return of the agreed king? Who is the ultimate king? Now, everyone is in a daze, and the scene has become a worse than miserable conference. The so-called return of the king is worse than one. It''s either stupid or stupid¡° I''m the commentator of the black blood platform. According to the latest report on the scene, after the first bomb tragedy of Yaxian nationality, the tragedy happened one after another. The king''s return conference became a tragedy Conference! "¡° Hello everyone, I''m the commentator of the original beast platform. Now let''s focus on this tragic Conference! " The universe is a big sensation, everywhere is noisy, like a frying pan, a mess. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 851

    What about the return of the king? Everywhere in the universe, the major life planets are restless. The evolutionists of all races can''t believe it and stare at the light brain. What''s live now? Those experienced and well-known commentators are saying... The tragedy conference? What''s going on? For a moment, evolutionists of all races in the universe were in a daze, completely confused and didn''t understand at all. Especially the strong families are looking forward to the bright light of Kirin in their own family. What did they wait for? At this moment, some old monsters are preparing Millennium aging wine in the family. They are putting delicacies on the table and asking for a drink in front of the light brain. They want to see the return of the favored son of heaven in their family and crush the heroes. However, the reports coming back from the front are so sudden that they are petrified and frozen there. They look confused. What about the good King God ring? To return from the battle, to be the strongest, to be proud of the same generation in the universe, and all become a group of fools¡° Immeasurable God, I''m angry with your grandpa! "¡° Amitabha, Amitabha golden Bodhisattva, your uncle''s, where''s my Buddha?! " In some places, many old guys are as stable as a rock and as quiet as green pines, but now they jump one by one, and green veins appear on their foreheads. The boy who served them was stunned and found that in the eyes of these old monsters, the limitless Buddha and the Amitabha Buddha were almost the same as the mantra of fuck you and your uncle. Then, a group of boys were frightened and couldn''t help reciting the truth. Their voices were young and trilled¡° Immeasurable... Heaven! "¡° Mi... Buddha! " Everywhere in the universe, everyone was in a circle. It was like drinking too much. He was dizzy. He couldn''t believe the live broadcast ahead¡° When something like this happens, a group of geniuses have been slaughtered? "¡° It''s not to kill them completely, but to return some of the remnant souls. Alas, those old monsters were still happy earlier. All the old gods were there. As a result, they are now furious and trembling! "¡° God, it''s really a miserable meeting. There''s so much chaos in the dream pure land. It''s almost fighting. Ouch, how''s the golden scale of Taoism that I pay most attention to? " There was a lot of talk in the sea of stars. It was like boiling water. It was like a nuclear weapon thrown into the heart lake where many people had some expectations, causing a strong earthquake and a mushroom cloud blocking the sun. At this time, the dream pure land is really a mess. Near the temple, there were a sea of people. There were too many guests from all sides. There were old people, cosmic genius who received the golden invitation, and outstanding young men and women who came to watch the ceremony with their elders. At this time, they were shocked¡° Brother, you pinch me. Did I hear you right? Some Tianjiao who are known as the strongest in the universe... Have become fools? "¡° Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t talk nonsense. No one thinks you''re dumb! What fool, just a little less soul light coming back. Now it''s at most crazy! "¡° Dao you, your sister is right. The so-called silly and silly are connected together, which means almost the same. "¡° Brother Luo, you don''t want to live. Didn''t you sprinkle salt on the wounds of the strongest families? You didn''t see those old monsters'' eyes are red. Now who wants to bite who! In addition, these big families have all-round means, and there may be soul magic drugs in the family, which may enable them to recover and should not completely dementia. " Outside the temple, a group of young people are talking about it. In the temple, a group of old monsters jumped, their lips were purple and their eyes were green. Everyone wanted to work hard, and each one was extremely dangerous. Of course, the calm among them are still trying to save the favored son of heaven¡° Son, wake up, don''t be so silly! " The elder of Zixia Taoist body was pouring soul potion into his mouth and wanted to recover immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 852

    At this moment, all parts of the universe know that there is a young man named Wu reincarnation, the king of reincarnation!


    The key is that the movement in the dream pure land is too big this time, which affects the hearts of evolutionists of all ethnic groups in the star sea. Especially at the last moment, they all want to see who is the strongest voice and laughs last.


    Now people see that it is Wu reincarnation, such a beautiful young man!


    "Righteousness is thin, reincarnation king!?" In Qin Luoyin''s belly, the little Taoist was also muttering. Then he began to cry out for pain and said, "Oh, flash my old waist. Is Taoist going to die of laughter?"


    He''s holding his little waist. He can''t stand it. He wants to spray his father. Can it all work?


    His memory is preserved. He clearly knows what happened in another world. His father killed all these people. As a result, he is now called a brother, saying that his father is righteous and shameful.


    "Ouch, my old waist really hurts. At the same time, I need to love the corpse family and the Tao family for three seconds." The little Taoist priest was convinced. This unscrupulous father killed a group of enemies and was so popular after he came back. He was really shameless.


    "This father is really a pit. He lacks morality and is really unkind. How can he surpass me in my previous life?" He talked to himself for comparison and reflection.


    Then, the little Taoist was suspicious. Is it because of his similar temperament and character that he was reincarnated into the father''s son?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that there was some truth. This may be that the so-called family did not enter a house.


    The little Taoist has a toothache, because he is very capable now. He can see Chu Feng. The more he looks, the more he feels strange.


    Because his father is too beautiful. Now, let alone outsiders, he thinks that his father is a good man. His clear eyes are as flawless as crystal. At first glance, he is a typical single stupid boy, even a little cute.


    "Awesome, this is to return to nature. Pollution and black are near the extreme, but pure. This realm is not attainable by ordinary people. Just as I fought at the peak of my previous life, I am worthy of being my Lao Tzu."


    Little Taoist commented that he felt a lot here, and even sympathized with each other.


    Then, he felt a roar, his head trembled and a great pain. He was slapped by his mother and beat him directly!


    "What''s the matter with this mother? Doesn''t it mean that a family doesn''t enter a house? Haven''t they found her black heart yet?" The little Taoist priest was puzzled.


    Then he was slapped again.


    Now, all parts of the universe are watching the dream pure land and watching the live broadcast of major platforms.


    In the temple, Wu reincarnation''s small face is pure, and his eyes are the window of his heart. He speaks softly and comforts several families.


    "Brother Jinlin, I believe you will get better soon. At that time, we will break through the forbidden areas of the universe together. You and I have fate in another world, and there must be more fate in our own universe!"


    Wu reincarnation has a serious look on his face. He is thinking about the wonders of heaven and earth of the Shangdao family. What if he can take out one?


    He didn''t feel guilty at all, because these people wanted to kill him, and they worked together despicably. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have been killed by these people.


    Then he went to the next place and looked at Shi Hong.


    "Buddha, you look like the reincarnation of God and Buddha. At first glance, you are a person with great wisdom. I believe you can get better soon and reproduce the style of one of the best children in the universe."


    Then he went to exaggerate Yanzhan body and said, "Dayan body is famous all over the world. I always feel that brother Dao is very tragic in another world. He paid a price for our escape. We should remember his kindness."


    When Chu Feng came to the corpse clan and saw Yan Luo, he also had a headache. The Lord asked him to kill him completely.


    "The divine Son of the corpse family, whose body should last forever, may one day be able to communicate with the spirit in the body and reproduce the wisdom. Like the ancestors of the early corpse family, he is unpredictable and will become a unicorn of the corpse family."


    Nearby, the old monster of the corpse family listened quite speechless. He didn''t say less about the Kirin son of the family. As a result, he finally became a dead child. Now he hears the words Kirin son again, which is really harsh.


    He really wants to slap Chu Feng to death, but he doesn''t dare to do it now. He has just learned the strength of Wu reincarnation. It''s terrible.


    As powerful as he is, he is well-rounded, but he is not an opponent at all. If he really wants to attack again, it is estimated that he will be burned alive by the other party''s Yang Qi if he is not beaten by the other party''s fist.


    When Chu Feng came to Luo Shirong, he had another toothache and was completely killed by him.


    "Brother, the talent of God, maybe the spirit will never die, and maybe you can come back to life in the future."


    He went on like this, with a soft tone, a sympathetic and calm look, and comforted all ethnic groups.


    "Yes, he''s not old, but he''s not arrogant and impetuous. He''s very calm. He should be the final king back, but he doesn''t have a trace of pride. He''s really a Kirin son!"


    In the distance, the old monster who had nothing to do with himself praised and recognized Wu reincarnation very much.


    Although he was praised, Chu Feng had a toothache when he heard it. He was quite allergic to the words qilin''er and qilin''zi. He always heard the corpse family say it before.


    "Heroes come out of youth, which is really the strongest voice of the generation of the universe. The name of the reincarnation king is not falsely spread!" Another old monster nodded and said with a smile.


    As for a group of young people, let alone a group of young people, in the final analysis, the evolutionary world is respected by the strong. This time, Wu reincarnation has become the ultimate king, and just now showed extraordinary strength, which can easily suppress the old monsters of the corpse family, which shocked them.


    "He is worthy of being the reincarnation king. His strength is unpredictable. He was able to fight with the devil of Chu Feng at the beginning. Now he is even more invincible!"


    "Alas, how old is he? He''s 14 or 15 years old, but he may become the strongest of the young generation. It''s really shocking!"


    As for a group of female geniuses, not to mention, some girls laughed at each other, waved to Wu reincarnation and flirted with him quite actively.


    "You see, this is Wu reincarnation with outstanding style. Heroes come out of youth and admire everyone of the Tao, Buddha and corpse families!" The people on the black blood platform are still reporting, which is a very positive publicity to Chu Feng.


    Then, unwilling to fall behind, the original animal platform spoke one after another and rendered it as much as possible.


    "The king of samsara, you see, this is a young man who dares to kill the descendants of God. He has angered the foreign martial gods and set off towering waves. Now the King returns and subdues all races!"


    At this moment, the old monsters in the temple, such as the corpse family, the Baifeng family, the Tao family and the Golden Spider family, have a gloomy face and are deeply convinced. When their own son of God is dead, they should have more resentment in their hearts. They want to shoot Wu reincarnation immediately. How can they be convinced?


    If Wu reincarnation had not been strong enough, some of them would have wanted to do it again. They were completely restrained by Wu reincarnation''s force value.


    "Yes, the king of samsara is really a bright and brilliant young hero!"


    Many people echoed.


    Many people all over the universe are praising. People seem to see a King Star rising slowly, which will illuminate the whole cosmic void.


    The earth, the mountains.


    "Roar, ha ha..." this is the Northeast Tiger roaring and laughing again.


    "Moo..." the big black cow lay there drinking and laughing with his hooves facing the sky... His black belly trembled.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    They naturally know what''s going on. A group of big demons come back with some memories, and then they put together what they remember, which can almost restore all kinds of truth.


    Therefore, they stared at Chu Feng''s "installation" and other parties'' "work" there. They really twitched and sprayed the wine in their mouth.


    At this time, the old monsters in Dayang pure land are very big. How to solve this problem? Although all the details were made public, it was tragic to let the leaders of several strong families have an accident after all.


    Of course, there is a more urgent matter at present, which is very important. We must leave Wu reincarnation and not let the Yaxian people take it away!


    Fortunately, they have long released the wind that if the saint of daydream pure land chooses a Taoist partner, she will choose the strongest one to participate in the test.


    "Everyone, here we have something to announce, that is, about Wu reincarnation finally..."


    An old woman in Dayang pure land was also decisive. She directly had to announce it in public and decide the situation first.


    However, at this moment, a clear child''s voice sounded in the distance, and a silver haired little Lori came jumping and running. She was in a beautiful mess, with a sweet smile on her little face and shouted, "brother-in-law!"


    Madder!


    The old woman of Dayang pure land suddenly turned black and stiff. She looked at the Yaxian family and saw an old monster squinting and smiling.


    The old woman of Dayang pure land immediately knew that the old guy was making a shady move. Did he want to create a fait accompli?


    She thought it was too shameful and despicable. In the early days, the Yaxian people didn''t admit it and directly didn''t recognize it. Now she actually ordered this little Laurie to call her brother-in-law. She thought that the old monster was too shameless.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? My heart is breaking. They... Are really Taoist couples?!"


    Nearby, some young people shouted and covered their chest.


    Yingwudi also covered his chest. He felt that his heart was in pain, such as Xizi holding his heart. His face turned white and then black.


    "Well, the little girl is joking. Wu reincarnation is the Taoist companion of our dream pure land saint!" At this time, the old woman was quite determined and announced it in public!


    "Ouch!" Someone accidentally bit his tongue and couldn''t believe his ears. Big dream pure land also wants to rob Wu reincarnation?


    The key is that the Yaxian clan has made a move. As a result, Dayang pure land does not evade and directly participates in it. Both sides should rush for marriage!


    It should be noted that now, in the face of live broadcasting all over the universe, there is no need to say more about the impact!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 853

    "God, this is God''s reversal, the big winner of life. Did you hear that? Two races rob each other for their goddess? My heart hurts! " The commentator of the black blood platform learned to be invincible, looked like a west child holding his heart, and kept shouting heartache.


    The commentator of the original beast platform also shouted, "this... There is an illusory scene at the scene. I may have read and heard wrong. Dayang pure land and Yaxian people want to recruit relatives at the same time. They all recognize Wu reincarnation?"


    For a time, the cosmic star sea caused a sensation, and the live broadcasting influence of several platforms was really huge, which shocked many evolutionists everywhere who were paying attention to the dream pure land.


    Some people are completely petrified, stunned and staring at the light brain. They feel a little fake anyway. Is this true?


    The commentator of the black blood platform was very exaggerated and said: "everyone, I''m at the forefront of the scene. Wu reincarnation is not only the final king, but also seems to win the return of beauty. The two strong families recognize him. To tell the truth... I want to die. Qin Luoyin is the goddess of my dream!"


    All over the universe, a complete sensation, many people were awakened!


    "Wait a minute, my old wine is drunk. What did the sharp nosed commentator on the black blood platform say just now? Is he mentally ill?"


    The super hostess of a certain family was drinking while staring at the light brain. Earlier, he was still watching the tragedies of all ethnic groups in the dream pure land. He had nothing to do with himself and narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    But now, his drunkenness was suddenly awakened, his face suddenly changed, and he stood up and said, "daughter-in-law of the Yaxian family, our family has long been booked, and we have to marry!"


    "Ouch, my heart is splitting. It hurts. My goddess and my fairy, why do they all want to marry one person? Is this going to be a fight between two women for husband?"


    A young man beat his chest and feet. It seems that if Wu reincarnation is in front of him, whether he can fight or not, fight first.


    Some young people who reacted fiercely even raised their swords. They wanted to kill in the pure land of Dayang and fight with Wu reincarnation,


    Even in the pure land of daydream, some people have white faces and can''t accept it. For example, yingwudi is whispering over his chest.


    "How can my sister marry this hairy boy? Besides, I get upset when I see him. Why? " Yingwudi asked himself there.


    Chu Feng could see clearly. He stood in the temple and had been looking at those people outside. Then he was angry. His brother-in-law was born not to deal with him.


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die..." some scholars also looked up to the sky and sighed. They looked depressed. It was simply loveless.


    Of course, there is no lack of hatred for Wu reincarnation.


    Chu Feng wanted to say, what''s this about me?


    Before he really became a Taoist companion, he felt the cold air whizzing. A group of young people looked like hungry wolves with green eyes and stared at him.


    "Why, I suddenly feel that the great devil Chu Feng is very cute, a hundred times stronger than this Wu reincarnation!" Someone shouted sadly and angrily.


    "Yes, the great devil Chu Feng has a true temperament and a true hero. He has sold so many divine sons and saints without touching anyone. This Wu reincarnation... It''s hateful!"


    "Yes, Chu Feng, where are you? Why don''t you chop the Wu reincarnation to death!"


    A group of young people cursed there. The voices of some people came and entered Chu Feng''s ears. Many of them were cosmic geniuses who had received golden invitations.


    Wu Huanhui has a toothache. If he doesn''t want to maintain a state of boundless righteousness, he wants to go over and clean them up one by one. Catch them all. Sell what you should sell and fight.


    The only comfort for Chu Feng was that the silver haired little Laurie broke through the barrier and entered the temple. She hugged Chu Feng''s arm and cried sweetly, "brother-in-law!"


    This is very lethal. A group of young people outside the temple clenched their fists. Even several old women in Dayang pure land looked ugly and thought that the Yaxian family had a Yin move.


    "Cough!" In the distance, yingwudi coughed, and then a faint invisible scarlet appeared at the corner of his mouth and wiped it off quickly.


    "Brother Ying, what''s the matter with you? Your sister wants to marry and choose a Taoist partner. You should be happy. How do I feel that your face is getting darker and darker. " Yuanyuan, the princess of the first demon family, asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, I''m... Very happy!" Yingwudi, this is breaking teeth and swallowing blood.


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. The brother-in-law can really speak against his conscience. Well, let him hold it!


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think?" In the temple, the elder of the Taoist family twitched at the corners of his mouth. Originally, he wanted to propose to the Yaxian family for the golden scale Taoist.


    "Well, little friend, which one do you choose?" The elder of the Baifeng family endured grief. At this time, he was also free to mess with Chu Feng, and then wanted to see how he expressed his position. Choosing one at that time would certainly hurt the face of the other family.


    For a moment, the faces of both Yaxian people and Dayang pure land changed. They were competing and communicating fiercely in the dark. No matter how they chose, they couldn''t tear it in the open. They needed to be perfect. At present, the old monsters of other families obviously didn''t have a good heart.


    "Yaxian clan, you are too much. Are you bullying the weak? Bullying me, daydream pure land is not your opponent?"


    Naturally, this is a secret question and can''t be said in public.


    The elder of Yaxian family was not impatient and said, "how could it be? You know, in the past, Ying Xiaoxiao, the little princess of our family, called Wu Huanhui''s brother-in-law. Since the relegated immortal and he have become Taoist partners in another world, we naturally want to achieve it. Do we have to beat mandarin ducks with a stick? But why do you want to cross into the pure land of your dream? "


    "You clearly did not recognize Wu reincarnation earlier and denied it in public. My dream pure land was announced a year ago to choose a Taoist partner for the saint. The candidate is the strongest in this test."


    A group of old people fought with each other in secret and choked them up, saying their own truth.


    "Brother in law, you can''t eat dry wipe clean and don''t admit it!" In the temple, little Laurie with silver hair is really open-minded. She dares to say anything and persecutes the palace here.


    This kind of words made her sister want to beat her, too hateful!


    Several elders of the Yaxian clan all twitched and wanted to strangle her. It was bold enough to call her brother-in-law. How could they say such words without leaving a way back!


    In the end, if Wu reincarnation and yingrelegated immortal don''t become a Taoist couple, why should the Yaxian family be embarrassed?


    An old woman in Dayang pure land had bright eyes and was desperate. When she saw that the Yaxian family did not leave a way back, she was also very direct and said, "since you came to try, you should know our rules. The winner should become a Taoist partner with the saint of our family."


    At this time, Ying relegated immortal was brought into the temple by the elders. She was cold and dusty. She was holy in white, and her green silk was like a waterfall. She was smart and refined.


    Qin Luoyin also came, dressed in full dress, colorful skirt, elegant, manly waist, long legs, swan neck, beautiful face, with goddess fan, calm and calm.


    Both of them are beautiful women of the last generation. Their faces are bright and reflect each other, just like the goddess of the upper world.


    "Brother in law, what are you thinking? What are you staring at?" Urged by the silver haired little Laurie.


    Yingwudi also came. He couldn''t help but secretly threatened Chu Feng and whispered to himself, "Wu reincarnation, I don''t like you. You''d better not enter the door of my Yingjia."


    Chu Feng ignored him, touched the silver haired little Lori''s head, and looked at the two women.


    The elder of the corpse clan also sneered. At this time, he opened his mouth and wanted to see the ugliness of one of the two clans. He even wanted them to turn against each other. He arched the fire and said, "little friend, which one do you choose?"


    At this time, whether in the temple, outside the temple, or watching the live broadcast, all calmed down and stared at Wu reincarnation, hoping to see his final decision.


    Of course, many people are not angry. These are two goddesses. As a result, the two people actually want to rob each other. What kind of world is this?!


    Chu Feng sighed. At first, he didn''t open his mouth. He looked left and right. Finally, he said, "do you have to choose?"


    "Of course!" Some old monsters urged.


    Not to mention them and the people watching the live broadcast, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin themselves are staring at Chu Feng at this time. It''s not about anything else. They just want to see his real reaction and choice.


    After all, one is called a relegated fairy and the other is regarded as a goddess by young people of all ethnic groups. They are arrogant and confident in themselves. It''s the first time they have been selected.


    There is no doubt that for both of them, they have forgotten their foreign experience. At the moment, they can''t talk about feelings. Now they focus more on Chu Feng''s attitude. When the two women look at each other, it is no different from a battle for both of them, which is about charm and influence.


    "Little friend, how do you choose? Ha ha... "An old monster smiled unkindly.


    "Brother in law!" The silver haired little Lori shook Chu Feng''s arm.


    Ouyang Feng shouted, "it''s obvious that you have chosen your sister and a silver haired Lori. You should add another person to the dream pure land."


    He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so that a group of Yaxian people glared at him. Yingwudi wanted to work hard with him, catch up with a sister and send a sister? I really want to kill that black swan!


    "All right." Chu Feng looked up at the relegated immortal of Yaxian family and Qin Luoyin of Dayang pure land. Finally, he sighed, "I hope all ethnic groups can live in harmony. Too many painful things have happened today." Speaking of this, he looked at the old monsters of the corpse family with a look of incomparable sympathy. He also looked at the Tao family, the Golden Spider family, the Baifeng family, etc. with a color of comfort, which simply stimulated a group of malicious old monsters and exposed their scars again.


    "Therefore, I still don''t choose. I choose one to hurt the other. The two ethnic groups are not harmonious. I don''t want such a thing to happen." Chu Feng opened his mouth seriously.


    The commentator of the black blood platform responded quickly, immediately clapped the case and said loudly: "it''s really righteous. It''s worthy of being the reincarnation king. In the face of two beautiful heavenly daughters, I can think so. Righteousness is thin. I don''t want the two ethnic groups to be at odds!"


    Around the world, some people were really surprised. Many young people immediately smiled and praised Wu reincarnation. For a moment, no one scolded him and said he was good.


    "That''s not good. Both races are like this. If you refuse all of them, how will the two fairies face the world in the future?"


    An old monster was aggressive. He mentioned again that Chu Feng should make a choice.


    Then, some people looked at the Yaxian and Dayang pure land and said that since they all want to choose Wu reincarnation, let him make a statement.


    In fact, the two ethnic groups also have some regrets. Now they are forced to Liangshan. They were too decisive and had no way back. Finally, they all looked at Chu Feng, which means very obvious¡° In that case... "Wu Huanhui opened his mouth and sighed softly. He looked like he didn''t want things to get out of control and wanted harmony. He was awe inspiring and said," I''ll choose both! " Fuck! Ouyang Feng''s chin almost fell to the ground. He wanted to say that it was Chu Feng. He held it for a long time. It turned out that he was making a big move as a last resort. Around, a group of people were silly and had no voice. Many people looked at Dayang pure land and Yaxian nationality, and Qin Luoyin and Yingxian. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 854

    A group of people near the temple were shocked. Wu Huanhui looked at the big eyes pure and a little green. As a result, he... Dared to make such remarks?


    Is that too bold? Since the past dynasties, it has never been heard that someone dared to marry the gods of Dayang pure land and Yaxian nationality at the same time.


    Now, Wu reincarnation lion opens his mouth and dares to put forward this statement.


    Many people believe that he is considering the harmony between the two ethnic groups, either not or both, so as not to let one of them down.


    However, there are still many people with abdominal Fei. Wu reincarnation is death!


    People from all over the universe who are watching the live broadcast have reacted more fiercely, especially the young people who have forgiven Wu Huanhui and praised him, but now they are all hostile.


    In the pure land of the great dream, in the temple, the faces of the relegated immortals and Qin Luoyin are not good-looking. They have the posture of falling into the city. Their looks are naturally impeccable, but now their faces are slightly black.


    "Black face, is it contagious?" Yuan yuan of the first demon clan whispered, glancing at Ying invincible, and looking at Ying''s relegated immortal and Qin Luo''s relatives, secretly saying she was surprised.


    In fact, Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin haven''t made a statement yet. Ying Wudi next to them can''t bear it. I really want to fight Chu Feng.


    Bang, he was caught by an elder of the Yaxian family. Let him be quiet and don''t be impulsive.


    "Little friend, you are joking. How can my Yaxian daughter marry her best friend?" The elder of the Yaxian family opened his mouth without salt and was a little annoyed.


    People in Dayang pure land also don''t look very good. Wu Huanhui''s statement is too much for them to accept.


    Since the past dynasties, as long as a person marries a YAXIAN princess or a saint of Dayang pure land, he must have only one Taoist partner in his life, and it is impossible and not allowed to mess around.


    "Brother in law, you can''t give up all the time!" Cried the silver haired little Lori, still pulling Chu Feng''s arm.


    "Xiaoxiao, come here!" Yingwudi scolded her.


    Then, people saw that Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin came forward and looked at Chu Feng with discontent on their dark faces.


    "Alas, when I saw you two, I suddenly remembered that day by day, I had some memories of some things in a foreign land."


    Chu Feng sighed. Then he naturally walked over and came between them. He reached out to touch their eyebrows and directly wanted to give topping and convey some memory.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Black faced yingwudi rushed over and stopped directly.


    However, Chu Feng''s body lit up a blazing beam, which was very bright and formed a light curtain, which suddenly reversed the impact of yingwudi.


    This surprised many people. Wu Huanhui is not old and his strength is really unfathomable. Yingwudi has been out of the Customs for some time. Everyone knows his strength and the level of gold body is perfect.


    However, he was defeated by Wu Huanhui here. The other party didn''t make a move, so he stopped him!


    "Xiaoyou, what do you want to do?" The old monsters of Yaxian clan and Dayang pure land were surprised. People''s forehead was very fragile and easy to penetrate people''s spirits.


    At this time, Ying relegated immortal and Qin Luoyin are fighting. There is a goddess fan. Naturally, it won''t be easy for people to touch their forehead. It''s too close.


    "Trust me, I won''t be bad for you." Chu Feng said calmly. His eyes convey sincere friendship. He really wants them to restore their memory.


    Otherwise, today''s business must be screwed up, and it will not end well. If these two people recover, they can choose everything.


    Bang bang!


    The two men fought with him for a short time. However, Chu Feng is really terrible now. After the combination of soul light and flesh, he has strong strength and appears in an orderly divine chain outside the body to block the two women.


    The strength of these two people can be ranked in the top several in this generation of the universe. As a result, they were calmly resolved by Chu Feng.


    Wheeze!


    He used his hand a little, and a divine light fell into the eyebrows of the relegated immortal, and then he retreated lightly.


    "Wu Huanhui, what did you do to my sister?!" Yingwudi was so angry that she was very worried and rushed over again.


    Then Chu Feng turned around and spread his wings like a golden pengbird. With dazzling light all over, he spun and jumped at Ying invincible.


    "No!" Yaxian people exclaimed, thinking that Chu Feng was going to fight against the invincible, but they wanted to stop it, but they found that they couldn''t be faster than Wu reincarnation, and couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Chi!"


    Yingwudi was suppressed by Chu Feng, and a divine light didn''t enter his eyebrow. He immediately let yingwudi shout, and then he was completely distracted, and then his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Because Chu Feng''s memory of him is very simple. It''s all the pictures when he calls him brother-in-law on weekdays, and the scene when Ying Xiaoxiao affectionately calls Chu Feng''s brother-in-law. It''s so exciting that Ying Wudi wants to vomit blood, and then... He really vomited.


    "You... How could you be my brother-in-law?!" He shouted.


    Around, a group of people looked at him strangely. Of course, many people were hit. Is Chu Feng and yingrelegated immortal really a Taoist couple in another world?


    Chu Feng was quite decisive. He rushed past, broke Qin Luoyin''s defense, and gave her some relevant memories.


    Of course, the time is short, and he is not allowed to completely awaken all the memories of these people. He can only pass on some fragments of the past.


    Ying Shixian and Qin Luoyin were slightly distracted by the impact and stood in situ for a moment.


    "I don''t believe it!" Even the cool and detached Ying relegation fairy was slightly pale at this time, and the soul light was trembling. Her heart was not calm. Although she had a good feeling since seeing Wu reincarnation, she was still surprised to get some memories, and her soul trembled slightly.


    Chu Feng came forward and whispered, "I can use the seven treasures with you."


    While talking, he grabbed Ying relegation fairy''s snow-white slender hand, and then the soul and light melted between their arms, which made Ying relegation fairy immediately realize that they can really use the seven treasures.


    However, outsiders could not see it. They just found that they were holding hands and were in a daze.


    People watching the live broadcast heard a sad sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Many young men cursed Wu reincarnation, and many young leaders in Daydream pure land were heartbroken.


    Brush!


    The two were separated and preoccupied.


    "What''s going on?" The elders of Yaxian family were surprised. Is it really amazing that Wu reincarnation returned with part of his memory.


    Several old women in Dayang pure land are also quite shocked. Since the past dynasties, only a few people can come back with a little memory. It seems amazing to see Wu reincarnation.


    At the moment, Qin Luoyin''s face was pale. Naturally, she was greatly impacted. Part of her memory was activated. Her eyes looking at Chu Feng were very complex.


    "Fake!" She whispered to herself.


    "It''s all true!" Chu Feng stared at him.


    "Mom, everything is true. I''ll enlighten you and tell you all the truth thoroughly!" The little Taoist is very similar to Chu Feng sometimes. He doesn''t hesitate when he should be decisive. Taking this opportunity, he transmits a large part of the past memory.


    Of course, it cost him a lot. After all, he was not born, which is why he didn''t act rashly before, but only told the truth orally.


    For a time, everyone was surprised. They always felt that Wu Lun''s return and use of magic had seriously affected Ying relegated Xian and Qin Luoyin.


    Some of the old monsters in the temple had cold eyes and stared at Chu Feng. The old monster of the corpse family said, "little friend, you come back with some memory. Can you show me?"


    "I can''t show you. Everyone has their own secrets, but I can show you some of the pictures I know." Chu Fengping''s response.


    "Little friend, it''s very important. I want to know how the favorite son of our family has an accident. You have to show us!" The elders of the Baifeng clan are aggressive.


    "I respect your predecessors, but I''m not afraid of things!" Chu Feng responded coldly.


    "Several Taoist friends, I think it''s necessary to take him and ask him!" Even the elders of the Tao family spoke seriously.


    It should be noted that these are several strong families. Twenty or thirty old monsters are guarding here. They really want to do it. They believe that even if Wu reincarnation is a genius, he will be taken down.


    They are all full-bodied people and come from the strongest races in the universe, such as Tao, Buddha, corpse, Baifeng, Golden Spider, God and so on.


    Ouyang Feng rushed into the temple and shouted, "you deceive people too much!"


    "Please step back. I think these elders are concerned and disorderly. They are just in a hurry. I''ll deal with it." Chu Feng said calmly, calm in the face of danger.


    This made the Yaxian people outside the field and the old monsters of Dayang pure land look up again.


    In fact, Chu Feng is now the identity of Wu reincarnation, so it is not suitable to go to war and avoid implicating relevant people. If it was the identity of Chu Feng, it would have killed some people one by one.


    "Hehe, Wu Huanhui, you are very confident. Do you mean to fight against our old men alone?" Dayan zhanti''s parents spoke.


    "I just want to talk to you." Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here. You must show us your memory!" The old monster of the corpse family was the first to fight, and he was not afraid at all, because the people of the Buddha family and the Tao family were there and would definitely follow.


    "Then let me experience the unique skills of your predecessors!" Chu Feng said plainly.


    Boom!


    A war broke out in the temple. In an instant, the Golden Spider spun silk, the white phoenix spread its wings, the old ghost of the corpse family huff and puff the towering black fog, and the golden population of the Buddha family recited the Scriptures and blew out the bright Dharma seal


    For a time, the energy here was boiling, like a boiling pot, extremely terrible.


    These people all have the possibility to break through to the Asia saint. The combination of strong and powerful forces is naturally amazing. If in the past, the combination of the strong of the younger generation could not beat one of them.


    But now, Chu Feng is not what he used to be. His strength has soared and has become the strongest voice of this generation.


    Boom!


    He urged the lightning fist, made the whole person shine, and used the immortal bird breathing method. This is the sun magic skill and the incomplete breathing method of the divine bird taught him by the girl Xi.


    Earth shaking, the energy here swept through, and there was an orderly divine chain intertwined vaguely, rushing out of Chu Feng''s body and sweeping the four directions. This temple is different and very strong, otherwise it can''t bear the power of space vortex. Bang Bang... Finally, a group of old men flew out. They were beaten by Chu Feng, spitting blood at their mouths, bumping into the walls of the temple and falling to the ground. Chu Feng''s talent, gorgeous all over, stood alone in the field, very calm, without any embarrassment¡° You have offended me. " He calmly opened his mouth. If it was in the universe, these people had been hunted and sold by him, but now it''s different. It''s live. With these words, Chu Feng went straight out of the temple, greeted the people of Yaxian family in the pure land of Dayang, and then left in a flutter. Wu reincarnation left directly and left the dream pure land, which surprised everyone. Did he leave like this¡° The goods ran so fast that I forgot to take them with me. Sister, I have to run by myself! " Ouyang wind curse. Two people should not leave at the same time¡° Anyway, it has awakened some of their memories. I should leave. " Chu Feng whispered softly, and the field of dream pure land could not stop him. In fact, no one launched the field and let him leave. Chu Feng knew that Yaxian and Dayang pure land were too strong to allow the so-called two women to marry one person. He didn''t want them to make trouble, so he just left. All the results can be expected. Then Chu Feng kept going. Now he is a great master of the field. No one can follow him when walking in the mountains and rivers. Then he entered a charged field that can cross galaxies and left the planet. First, he found the stone box and diamond carving in a star sea. Then he changed his identity, changed his orientation several times, crossed many transmission fields and went to the earth. It wasn''t long, just a few days. Chu Feng rushed back to the earth, recovered his true body, returned home again and completely relaxed. He directly contacted big black cattle, yellow cattle, old donkey and others to ask where they were¡° Go to Kunlun. Let''s get together in Kunlun and the demon princess is there! " Big black bull told him. Then Chu Feng rushed to Kunlun. Seeing these big demons, he immediately felt close. Of course, he thought that these people had forgotten foreign things. In fact, these people were no worse than him after putting together their memories. Kunlun has verdant vegetation, dense aura, and silver waterfalls like dragons. It is very magnificent. Not only did the demon leave the customs, but also the girl Xi came¡° OK, it''s really not easy. In the dream pure land, you actually hook one and two, and want to marry two Bai Fumei. It''s really fancy! " Girl Xi mocked him. Chu Feng patted his chest and said, "am I such a person? Obviously not. By the way, girl Xi, have you forgotten your experience in a foreign land? In fact, we had a lot of things there, all kinds of entanglement, and you may not have the impression. At that time, you were affectionate for me... "Chu Feng was ashamed, and girl Xi was stunned. A group of big demons in Kunlun are also tongue tied. They realize that the goods really think they don''t know what happened in a foreign land. They are talking freely. Then, the demon came out of the customs, and the real beauty was more and more unpredictable, just like a queen¡° Oh, yes, you remember? " The demon smiled¡° Demon, I''m so glad to see you again. Do you know that we live and die together in a foreign land, and the great God of war only...... "Chu Feng opened his mouth and kept stirring up feelings. His face was full of friendship and looked very excited. The big black bull was stunned. He realized that the goods were going to be unlucky. He dared to take the opportunity to tease the demon. Did he really think that the demon didn''t know about foreign affairs? The ox covered one eye with his hand, mourned for Chu Feng and blushed for him. It''s too shameless to tease the demon here¡° It''s embarrassing. What a pity. " The old donkey didn''t dare to cry. Instead, he looked sympathetic. He couldn''t bear to see it and turned his back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 855

    "Demon, thank you for having you in my life. Those desperate and moving things in foreign countries that we experienced together are vivid in my mind. It makes my heart tremble and hard to forget. You and I have been together for a hundred years. I... Remember, but I haven''t forgotten you!" Chu Feng is sensational here, with an impassioned and affectionate look. However, whether it''s the big black ox, the northeast tiger or the cheeky old donkey, they all feel a layer of goose bumps. I can''t stand it. Their hearts can be described as incomparable sympathy. Chu Feng''s fury is too much and completely exposed this time. He is going to pour blood and mold, which really makes them blush for him. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to remind Chu Feng. He combed his big back and had four horns on his head. When he opened his mouth, he would shout Chu Feng. However, the big black cow decisively held him, whispered in the dark, and said, "young man, you are too young. What are you going to do? What a rare opportunity to let Chu devil fly, listen to his mind, and show it to the demon princess. How good!" Comprehensive and speechless, this big black cow is too unkind. Let Chu Feng let me go? It is estimated that it will be blown up in a moment. That kind of scene can be expected. The ox covered his eyes with his hand, and the other eye was peeping. He also whispered to Zhou Quan and said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die. Let him Sao Bao, leave him alone, let him continue to fly himself, and let him continue to tease the demon." For a short moment, a group of big demons in Kunlun reached a consensus, saw Chu Feng die, saw his Sao Bao, and gave him a chance to tease the demons¡° Wow, I''m so moved. I''m going to cry! " The girl Xi was very bad. Her big eyes smiled like crescent moons, showing a very engaged look. She said, "Chu Feng, what have you experienced with the demon? It''s hard for you to forget. Tell me in detail."¡° We have experienced too many things, which are moving and unforgettable. Even if we come back from a foreign country, I can''t forget. Some things are always engraved in the mark of my soul and will be unforgettable forever! " Chu Feng looked at the demon affectionately. His expression and posture seemed to have sincere and pure feelings flowing between them¡° Brother, you are poor! " The Northeast Tiger grinned with a big mouth in a blood basin. It''s true. In their opinion, Chu Feng is easy to do now. He will be beaten half to death in a while¡° Yes, what a pity, brother. I''m sad for you and have incomparable sympathy for you. Alas! " The big black cow patted Chu Feng''s shoulder with a fake model and sighed here. Chu Feng doesn''t know anything at all. He''s just a little suspicious. He''s sensational to demons. These big and dirty people are moved and sad¡° You are really... Emotional and a little fragile. This is my experience of sharing weal and woe with demons. You are moved and have true feelings, but you have nothing to shed tears. The old donkey said to you. What''s the matter with you? " Chu Feng stared at the old donkey. The old donkey didn''t cry. He wiped it there and sighed, "brother, you know, the old donkey, I''ve always been compassionate. Seeing you like this and listening to you so miserable, I really have goose bumps all over and feel sad. Alas, I want to cry for you!"¡° Something wrong! " Chu Feng looked depressed and confused. He moved a donkey to cry. What''s this called! He looked at the demon affectionately and then teased them, talking about the specific details of their life and death in another world. For example, the demon was like a fairy flying outside the sky to save Chu Feng. For example, Chu Feng, regardless of his own safety, helped the demon block a spear of the eldest son of Wu God. They almost lost their soul. They depended on each other and supported each other all the way¡° This bitch is hopeless! " The ox completely covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at him. Big old black shivered there and said, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 856

    In the starry sky, there are waves everywhere. Ying relegated immortal of Yaxian family wants to marry Wu reincarnation. Outsiders are unable to stop it and dare not touch the bad luck.


    However, when God closes only one window, he will open a door for you. This is not only the view of many people, but also the comfort they have obtained, because Qin Luoyin is still choosing Taoist partners, and the conditions are not harsh at all.


    "It''s easy to beat Chu Feng to travel, ha ha..." someone was laughing.


    If he dared to say so in the past, he would be considered crazy. Why dare to compete with the devil of Chu? How many people dare to make such a public?


    But now it''s completely different. After the dream pure land event, a large number of young people grow up, and hundreds of people''s strength soar. They are close to the golden body level, or they directly become golden body level masters. Some of the top people even have full golden bodies, which may impact the field of Yasheng.


    On the other hand, a group of cosmic talents is like nirvana. They have been completely reborn in one year. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds and their confidence has doubled.


    In the past, not to mention them, Dayan zhanti, yingwudi and Jinlin Daozi were not necessarily the opponents of Chu devil, but now they are completely different.


    Many people are very inflated and have the confidence to kill Chu Feng. Now they think that at the level of realm, they are enough to look down on Chu Feng. Can''t Jinshen Dacheng beat a person in the early stage of shaping?


    Then, someone realized that there were loopholes. Was the first person who successfully hunted Chu Feng the winner, or was the last winner the winner?


    Then, Qin Luoyin gave a time limit. Within a month, who can beat Chu Feng and others, even if it is the best, will win in the end.


    "Son, son, Hello, fairy of Dayang pure land. I''m LV Feiyang of the scholarly family in the water town of Jiangnan on earth. Like everyone in Dayang pure land, I have a family origin. I have something to ask you. If Chu Feng sweeps all her opponents and no one can check and balance, does Qin Luoyin goddess really want to marry him?"


    The old donkey on the earth opened his mouth and asked questions about the dream pure land through the account on the original animal platform, forcing Qin Luoyin.


    "Cut, the demon king of Chu can''t do it. Why say more now? If you say more now, you will report unrealistic fantasies. In the end, it will become a joke."


    "A donkey dares to talk big. Are you funny? Humiliate yourself. Chu Feng is estimated to be captured and killed soon. You can''t change anything by saying so much."


    In the starry sky, some people react, some are cold, some are contemptuous, and some are very mean. Today, a considerable number of people are not afraid of Chu Feng and the so-called Chu devil.


    Just on that day, many people set out on the road, rushed to the earth, regarded him as prey, and a big competition close to competition began.


    A group of people competed and competed. They asked Tongtian wormhole company to open the super wormhole. They wanted to enter the solar system immediately for fear of falling behind others.


    In the eyes of many people, Chu Feng is already the meat of the cutting board.


    Among them, there are many people who were defeated and captured alive by Chu Feng. Now they feel that the opportunity for revenge has come and must strongly suppress the demon king of Chu.


    Ouyang Feng sneered in the starry sky. He thought these people were just looking for death. Did they dare to find the trouble of Chu devil? It is estimated that he will be tortured to doubt life in the end.


    "Even the king dare not easily provoke that guy. You people... You won''t die if you don''t die."


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t care about the noise of these people. In his opinion, these people are local specialties, prey and a gluttonous feast.


    He now runs to the immortal mountain in the East China Sea and is communicating with the demon ancestor tripod. He wants to enter the fallen land again, find the little rosefinch and take it to the underworld.


    However, the demon ancestor Ding refused and refused to help him do it.


    "Why?" Chu Feng was puzzled and asked it.


    The demon ancestor''s tripod replied, "even if there was an ancient road that connected the two circles, it would cost too much to connect. I can''t do anything in the short term."


    It is calm that its energy has dried up and can''t do it.


    This makes Chu Feng anxious. It doesn''t matter to delay for a few days, but something big will happen over time. According to the current situation, it''s not a night for a hundred years, it''s almost a year in the underworld universe and a hundred years in the fallen land.


    If you wait a few more days, the fallen land will pass for years.


    "Is there any way?" Chu Feng is very eager.


    "Unless I absorb enough pure energy at a time, I will be on the board for a year and a half." The demon ancestor''s tripod replied.


    Chu Feng suddenly turned green. For a year and a half, the degenerate place is the place where 50 to 100 years have passed. This is too outrageous. Small rosefinches will become big rosefinches and old rosefinches.


    "We have to find a way!" He thought to himself, it''s useless to calm down. It''s better to be calm.


    Later, he returned to Kunlun Mountain and found a chance to compete with a group of big demons in Kunlun mountain.


    "Moo... Devil Chu Feng, this is revenge, naked public and private revenge!"


    The big black cow howled, and the roar of the cow shook the sky.


    "Roar..." the northeast tiger is also very miserable. He roars repeatedly to fight against Chu Feng''s lightning fist.


    "Son, son, it hurts me so much. I''m from a scholarly family. What I''m not good at is fighting and killing, brother, stop! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have watched you go so far on the road to death, but you won''t die if you lift the demon''s heart. We can stop you once, but we can''t stop you twice, three times or four times. "


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng began to "friendly duel" with the Kunlun demons after he was free and taught them not to be loyal. Not long ago, he actually watched him jump into the fire pit. These bastards are too bad.


    Therefore, a group of big demons in Kunlun are unlucky. Ghosts cry and wolves howl. Chu Feng has a beautiful name. They share difficulties and hardships. He was hit by five thunders. These people also taste the taste of thunder robbery.


    Two days later, Chu Feng landed on his golden account in the original animal product platform - how lonely invincible is. He found that many people are provoking and annoyed.


    Moreover, many people are fighting, very high-profile, and don''t take him as a dish at all.


    And one of them, the defeated generals in the past, now trembled, and he was disrespectful to him.


    "Funny, Chu devil has been using invincible''s lonely account. How arrogant is it? Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    "Ha ha, I want to laugh at the name of this golden account. Does he deserve it now? To be fair, many people can crush him now!"


    "Chu Feng devil, I want to challenge you. On the night of the full moon, on the top of the earth, I bind my hand and fight with you."


    Chu Feng read a lot of messages. His face was blue and his eyes were deep. Are these people really tired of living? It''s really killing to dare to provoke and bury him like this!


    Finally, he saw that someone left a message in a begging tone.


    "Chu Feng is a kind man, please, give me a chance..." seeing here, Chu Feng was a little satisfied. However, when he saw the words behind him, his face was gloomy again.


    It reads: "Chu Da Shan, you must endure, hold on, and leave the opportunity to me. When I arrive in the solar system, I will capture and kill you in exchange for the opportunity to become a Taoist companion of Qin Luoyin."


    Chu Feng left a message on the original beast platform with his golden account and said, "get over here for a group of things that don''t know how to live or die. By the way, tell your elders that they have prepared the Yasheng level pills for me to redeem you. Otherwise, catch one and kill one, catch two and kill one, and cut off with a knife. There''s no nonsense. At that time, the head will roll and blood will flow!"


    The devil of Chu Feng, who kept a low profile for more than a year, finally spoke again. As in that year, he directly became the focus and shocked the attention of all parties.


    "Crazy, did you think it was a year ago? Everyone is growing and advancing by leaps and bounds. Only you are still standing still and want to compete with us? Die! "


    "Hey, Chu Feng, I think you''re crazy. I''ll see you in two days. Wait until I take off your head!"


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s golden account seems to be a battlefield. Young evolutionists from all sides leave messages and share a common hatred. They all want to start hunting him immediately.


    Chu Feng is not vague at all. He is not the identity of Wu reincarnation. He has no scruples about what he says now. He is quite happy.


    "Come on, mortals. Even if you don''t need to come, uncle Chu will take the initiative to go into the star sky. I''ll go to Dayang pure land to get married!"


    The people of Dayang pure land came forward, mocked and pushed against Chu Feng.


    "Hehe, devil Chu Feng, you''re dead. You don''t deserve to appear in front of the virgin of my dream pure land. You didn''t get a chance a year ago and didn''t send you a golden invitation. You''ve been kicked out of the sequence of the strongest young talents. Now you can''t turn over any storm! You can''t. You have been completely reduced to vulgarity and are not qualified to enter the pure land of my dream! "


    These words were quite merciless, but Chu Feng just sneered after hearing them, which really didn''t stimulate him.


    He replied: "wait, young master, I will directly enter the pure land of daydream. I have to marry your saint and have a baby by the way. In the future, my son is destined to become the Lord of the pure land of daydream. You have to worship him and me by the way. How can I make you surrender and awe? This is the price of your wrong choice, Then you all lie down and wait to kowtow to me! "


    "Ouch, I''m an immeasurable Buddha, I''m a Buddha!"


    A group of people were angry, especially the people in Dayang pure land. They couldn''t bear it. Several old women looked gloomy, and someone said, "if only we could leave Wu reincarnation, how would it be to recruit relatives like this now? It''s too annoying to meet a villain like Chu devil, even if he doesn''t become a climate now."


    "I said, old friends, this devil will not become very powerful. What if we call the door, we are all evolutors at the golden body level, and we can''t subdue them? Do you really want him to be Luo Yin''s Taoist companion? "


    "It''s impossible. He definitely doesn''t have that kind of chance and fortune. We closed the door for him a year ago and blocked the possibility of his promotion. Wait for him to die! However, if he really wants to kill me and beat me, I have no temper. I recognized it with my nose, which shows that the devil is really terrible and lucky. It doesn''t hurt if we lose face. But, hehe, he didn''t have that chance! "


    Then, there was a noise in the universe. There was a sound of reprimand, which refuted Chu Feng. People denounced Chu devil''s arrogance, which was purely for death!


    At this time, a year or two has passed in the fallen land, Chu Feng has left for a few days, and a year or two has passed in the world. This time flow rate is too terrible.


    "Will Chu Feng come back?" A little rosefinch had a big fist, red body and glittering feathers. He tilted his head and asked the Yellow fox. At the same time, he said, "I always feel that he is not serious and reliable." The Yellow fox, with his face full of vicissitudes, said: "who is not young, smile as much as possible while he is still young and his years are not gone. Otherwise, once he grows up, he will go away to a foreign land, fight in a foreign land, cross the cycle, see the truth of the overall situation of ancient and modern times, he can''t laugh, but only blood and tears. The little rosefinch refused and said, "I think Chu Feng is a Sao Bao. I can''t cry at any time!" The Yellow fox was stunned when he heard the speech. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, there''s some truth. He may be a wonderful flower. At least, it''s rare in the thick skinned world. Among the talents I came into contact with, he rode like a horse and looked at the mountains." When the little rosefinch heard this evaluation, he was depressed and speechless. Will he follow such people in the future? The underworld universe is full of noise. Two days later, the first batch of geniuses rushed to the solar system, approached the earth, directly drank Chu Feng''s name and asked him to fight. Then... There''s no then. There were more than twenty of the first people who came here. Chu Feng cut vegetables and melons. All of them were put down. Their blood stained the starry sky. They were captured outside the earth, and none of them ran away¡° A year later, I said how you didn''t make any progress. I remember that some of you were captured alive by me and sold. Now they come again and are sold, right? It''s really bad. It''s a disease and must be cured! " Chu Feng''s words, like a big slap in the face, banged on some people''s faces, making them hot, blushing and thick neck. This is so unscientific. How can Chu Feng''s devil be so terrible and grow up too fast? He suppressed them in the past, but it''s still the same now! At the same time, there are many new faces here, and they are even more depressed. Now they are reborn and have a powerful soul. However, in front of Chu Feng, they can''t bear to look directly at them. They are crazy beaten and become pig heads one by one. These cosmic geniuses have now begun to doubt life. It''s too tragic. Their bones are broken, their tendons are broken, most of their teeth are lost, and their eyes are like blood buns. How miserable, how embarrassed, how embarrassing, and how embarrassing they are. In the universe, the eyes of the earth were shocked. A year later, all parties thought that the devil of Chu Feng was out of date and could not keep up with the times. He had long been thrown away by the rising geniuses. As a result, the truth was so cruel. The devil of Chu was still extremely ferocious and wanted to go to heaven ferociously! Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "weak explosion. What kind of genius are these? Some of the golden body levels are not perfect. It''s good to come to the earth. It doesn''t look who I am. It''s written on the golden account. Invincible is so lonely. Originally, when you came, I was still thinking that maybe you could not be too lonely. As a result, after you came, I found that you really want to be lonely forever! "¡° Ouch, I''m a Amitabha Buddha. It''s shameful and irritating. This guy can really get a sermon. Who will go up and chop him! " In the universe, everyone can''t stand it. A group of people are murderous and do not believe in evil. Some people with golden bodies set out to enter the solar system, go to the earth and harvest Chu Feng''s head¡° Don''t bother. Uncle Chu decided to take the initiative to enter the starry sky and personally go to Dayang pure land to marry my child. You all wait on the road and kneel down and wait! " Chu Feng''s words directly made a group of people look blue, and many of them were grumpy. They were already furious and furious. These people agreed that the devil of Chu Feng was too arrogant to take the initiative to enter the starry sky? Chu Feng is really not afraid. Even if there are Yasheng and others who have not left the underworld universe, he still has field means to protect himself. Now he is a great master of the field. He can enter the star air and hide again if he is useless¡° Big dream pure land, prepare to open the mountain gate and put on lanterns and decorations. When I come to meet the bride, you can arrange it in advance. I will be there soon. " Chu Feng is really willing to do it. He looks fearless and directly wants to go to the dream pure land. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 857

    "My heart aches and my liver aches. I can''t stand it. Whoever goes to the earth to destroy the devil is too arrogant. You see, he will go to heaven. Isn''t it a devil to catch a group of people at the beginning of the golden body level? What''s the big deal? Go to a man with a full golden body, beat him up, let him cry and kneel in the starry sky to plead guilty. It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger! "


    Some people with hot temper really jump with anger. Seeing Chu Feng provoking people of all ethnic groups, they feel angry and smoke.


    The main reason is that in their eyes, the great devil of Chu Feng is a bully and a big bastard. At the beginning, he was a shameless trafficker and sold their relatives and friends. Now he thought he was out of date, and finally couldn''t keep up with the pace of the genius of this era. I didn''t expect that he was not only following the great leap forward, but also more ferocious.


    After the initial fight, the devil put out a banner and displayed his so-called Chu family shop on the original animal platform. At the same time, it was specially written: if the mountain is not high, the immortal will be famous, and if the shop is not large, the specialty will work.


    This is really intolerable, which can''t be tolerated? It deceives people too much, don''t you see? He tied the twenty odd geniuses into a string, just like wearing ice sugar gourd and tying a string of home birds. He tied them into a large string casually. It was a group of cosmic geniuses. He took all kinds of photos and displayed all kinds of pictures in his Chu shop. The peddler made another old mistake, wanted to sell people, and shamelessly blackmailed at a high price!


    "Everyone, I have to. Dayang pure land invited me to marry them and my child''s mother Qin Luoyin, but they didn''t give me the fare. As you know, I''m a small shop with breakeven operation and barely maintain it. So I have to sell some local specialties and collect some tolls so that I can invite a group of bastards and vampires from Tongtian wormhole company to open the wormhole for me to cross the starry sky and greet my relatives. Therefore, you hold a money field for those with money and a personal field for those without money. Please help me a lot. As a saying goes, all the world are brothers. Brothers, please come and join us. Chu''s shop opened again after a year. I hope it will be a great success! "


    Chu Feng''s nonsense made all the angry people want to kill him immediately, especially the captured genius people, who are really bleeding.


    Who doesn''t know that Chu devil''s heart is black. In the past, when he sold the divine sons and saints in the realm of visualization and meal Xia, he had already opened his mouth in the lion, causing liver pain and blackmail of all ethnic groups.


    Now, the strongest genius at the golden body level in Temo''s family is captured, which makes them black in front of their eyes. The Chu devil scolds Tongtian wormhole company as a vampire, but he will be 100 times more hateful than a vampire. This time, it will kill people and make all races vomit blood.


    "I said, guys, you are really hard hearted. Your heart is harder than the stones in the pit. Are you just watching the children of the family fall to the ground? As the saying goes, money comes from things outside your body. Why do you want so much? The most precious thing in the world is life. "


    Chu Feng shook his head and sighed. Then, facing the live broadcast of the whole universe, he directly brought a golden body level genius, looked at his white face and said, "have we met, brother? I seem to remember that you can be ranked among the top 100 talents in the whole universe. Why do you bother to come here and let me sell it? You know, there is a risk of being sold. Be careful when entering the market. This is a big hole stained with blood! Don''t you see? Your grandpa doesn''t kiss and your uncle doesn''t love. No one wants to redeem you. By the way, before that, I seemed to hear you scold the most, didn''t I? Has been satirizing me, saying that I do not deserve to use invincible is how lonely that golden account, also said that one hand can crush me, more than anyone can jump. Haven''t you heard that the rafters at the beginning rot first and no one redeems you? It seems that you want to rot first! "


    Chu Feng said, in his shop, he cut the man directly with a knife, and the animal head rolled over. The man turned into his body. He was a huge fierce animal, with blood and gas like smoke and scales. He was very ferocious and a little like a wolf.


    In the starry sky, all places were shocked. The devil Chu just said it was good. Now he directly cuts people. It''s really cruel.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the elders of the black scale Taowu family almost fainted. They were really black in front of their eyes, fishy and salty in their mouth, and spitting blood.


    "My Kirin son, ah ah... Just died and was killed. He is a strong man at the golden body level. He has a great chance, but he died young. What are you crazy about, demon king of Chu? Why kill him before I redeem him? I am at odds with you. I will kill your soul!"


    The elders of the family roared, their teeth were about to break, and their hearts were dripping blood. They couldn''t stand it.


    "Can you blame me? I''ve been hawking for a long time. No one bought it. I thought the quality of this local product was too poor. No one wanted it. It could only kill meat. I''ll invite a group of brothers to eat Taowu hot pot. It''s a sub divine beast at the golden body level. I want to taste delicious. I didn''t eat much before. "


    Chu Feng didn''t explain. Fortunately, such an explanation simply aroused public anger. A group of people wanted to kill him with saliva.


    "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 858

    The planet is huge and ancient. It rotates slowly in the starry sky and threatens all directions.


    It is filled with rich aura as a whole. It is difficult for evolutors at the shaping level on this planet to fly, which is the suppression of the law.


    Standing in front of the pure land of daydream, Chu Feng once again realized the uniqueness of this ancient planet. Now he is in the golden body full realm, touches the field of Yasheng, and has a keen perception.


    He can feel the extraordinary of this star, even extraordinary. There are one order chain after another in the void.


    Ordinary people can''t see or feel it. Only the strong can feel it. The law is perfect, pervades the whole planet, and suppresses the weak from flying to the sky.


    In front, there are beautiful peaks one after another, surrounded by clouds and fog, and some are hung with waterfalls, with green pines for tens of thousands of years. The mountains and rivers are extremely magnificent.


    Some mountains are magnificent, red light is steaming, and some mountains are flowing with golden clouds. Oppressors want to suffocate. They are wrapped with law fragments and so on.


    These are just a corner of the dream pure land. Deeper, the purple gas from the earth vein turns into a dragon. It holds its head high, roars, emits terror and pressure, and the light of order is constantly scattered for people to understand.


    Even if Chu Feng left not long ago as Wu reincarnation, he still feels deeply when he comes back today. When will the earth completely recover and become such a holy land?


    At this time, a large group of people appeared outside the front Mountain Gate, all staring at him. Most of them were young disciples of Dayang pure land, looking at Chu Feng, the great devil.


    They have long heard of Chu Feng. They began to pay attention to Chu Feng more than a year ago when Qin Luoyin, the first goddess of pure land, fought fiercely with Chu Feng.


    But this is the first time they really face it. Of course, this is what they think. They don''t know that Wu reincarnation is also Chu Feng.


    A group of people all looked bad. Chu Feng bit Qin Luoyin at the beginning. The picture was... Don''t be too beautiful. It once drove many young disciples crazy in this pure land. At that time, they shouted and wanted to join hands to tear Chu Feng''s demon head apart.


    However, as the great devil of Chu became more and more fierce, a group of people dared not start on the road.


    However, now there is a turning point. Many people in Daydream pure land have entered foreign lands, and their self-confidence and strength have soared.


    Of course, they withered again these days. Even if the great devil of Chu didn''t show up for a year, he was still so ferocious. His practice should not fall behind and keep up with the times.


    They couldn''t understand why, even if few of them could stay for a few months, they could be worth decades of real work. What''s the reason for Chu Feng''s great devil?


    "Chu Feng, you are so bold that you have repeatedly provoked my teaching and offended the pure land. How dare you come here today!" A young man shouted.


    In any case, the great devil Chu Feng came to the door today. This is the challenge and disrespect to them. From the momentum, we should suppress him first.


    At this time, many evolutionists on the local planet got the news and came here for the first time with the help of the transmission field. The opportunity is too rare. They all want to see if Chu devil can make a big noise in the pure land!


    "Come and kneel down."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and his mouth was so flat that all the young generation of Dayang pure land looked cold and quiet. They really wanted to press the devil there and rub him with the sole of their shoes.


    "Chu Feng, what are you? Come to my dream pure land and dare to be so arrogant. Go to hell!"


    In Dayang pure land, a hot tempered young man drank and was murderous. He was carrying a purple gold sledgehammer. He was an expert at the golden body level.


    He is also one of the few people in this tradition who have made great achievements in foreign countries. Now his strength has soared.


    With a bang, he suddenly threw a purple gold sledgehammer. For a moment, the secret treasure glowed with purple flames, emitting suffocating pressure.


    In the dazzling light, the purple gold hammer became larger. In a moment, it soared from half a meter high to several kilometers high. Such a large purple gold hammer surpassed many mountain peaks, and it was refined by secret gold and smashed into the Chu wind.


    On many planets, this is the reappearance of myth!


    Who can resist this divine power? What cosmic warships and empty fortresses can''t stop the hammer!


    It can be seen that even though the soil outside the dream pure land is hard and there are laws in the void, it is also distorted by the violent secret gold magic tools. The energy rolls and the earth is splitting. If there is no field protection, the mountains will burst and collapse.


    However, such a secret treasure, which came at a high speed, far broke through the sound barrier and could smash into mountains, was suddenly stopped when it rushed to Chu Feng with an atmosphere of tyranny.


    At the foot of Chu Feng, the field runes shine and imprison the void!


    Then, he gently touched it with his hand. The huge purple gold hammer like a mountain flew backwards. It was faster and ferocious than before. It burst into purple thunder light, which was given more powerful energy by Chu Feng.


    Whoosh


    The disciples of Dayang pure land can jump more than rabbits one by one. They all jumped up and ran away. They were so scared that they turned pale. They were too evil animals. They poked the God hammer back with one finger, which scared people to death.


    Even the master of the secret treasure, the young expert at the golden body level, had to run wildly. His so-called violent temper was put away and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Boom!


    The sledgehammer smashed in front and destroyed the earth at a speed visible to the naked eye. A large pit tens of thousands of meters deep was smashed out, earth and rock splashed and magma erupted, just like the end of the world.


    At the same time, several nearby peaks all fell down, and then fell into the huge black abyss that was expanding.


    "It''s so ferocious. It''s worthy of being the devil of Chu. How did he practice his cultivation? Is the earth so mysterious and terrible? In a year''s time, others use foreign countries to sharpen, which is equivalent to decades of practice, but how did he catch up? "


    Behind Chu Feng, there are a large group of people, all local evolutors, from other sects on the planet.


    A group of people are hairy and goose bumps all over. They feel terrible. They are afraid of Chu Feng''s overlord. One finger causes such terrible destructive power. Who is not afraid?


    "You have a lot of courage. When you see the future supreme leader, you dare to speak badly. Come and salute." Chu Feng spoke in the back.


    A group of people who fled into the mountain gate, one by one, looked ugly. The supreme leader of the divine sect was shameless and ferocious. It was too difficult to deal with.


    Chu Feng took a step and went directly to the mountain gate. It was miles away. It was quite terrible and fast.


    A group of young disciples immediately turned around and ran again. They felt so ashamed. They were at their own door and ran away like this.


    However, after entering the mountain gate, they were at ease. With the protection of a large field, they didn''t believe that Chu Feng could walk on the ground and dare to break through boldly.


    However, soon they could not rely on themselves. Chu Feng walked into the mountain gate, and the runes at his feet lit up, and then became more and more bright.


    Later, one light beam after another burst into the sky, like a volcanic eruption after another, illuminating the vast sky, covered with runes.


    Chu Feng came in like this. He is now a great master of the field. The mountain gate can''t stop him. Of course, the most important thing is that this group of people didn''t activate the real large field.


    He just entered, quickly transformed and took control of the mountain gate.


    In fact, Chu Feng originally expected that the fight here should be the most intense if he wanted to enter the Mountain Gate of Dayang pure land, and even he had to pay a price.


    I didn''t expect that Dayang pure land was too light on the enemy and directly lost control of the large field. If he walked on the ground, he would break through the customs successfully.


    Chu Feng smiled. After occupying this place, he can slowly decorate it and finally go deep into the pure land of big dream!


    He was very cautious and didn''t rush in recklessly, because he clearly knew that there could be no Yasheng in the universe, even in the pure land of daydream. Therefore, he carefully arranged, made use of the identity of the master of the field to make himself invincible, used the field diversion to completely change the runes in the mountains and rivers.


    "It''s been wanton for 10000 years. No one dares to break into my dream pure land in ancient times. Chu Feng, devil, do you dare to challenge us seriously and seek death?!"


    An old man, like a lion, with a golden face and beard, was very powerful. He came in the air with a golden light. He held a spear and stabbed forward with a bang.


    The golden body was full, and even touched the order power of Yasheng. When he stabbed it, the surrounding peaks roared and shook violently. If there was no field protection outside, many peaks would crack or even explode.


    Because the old man''s breath is too strong, full of energy and suppresses all directions!


    Chu Feng was surprised. This kind of Taoist tradition really has extraordinary details. This kind of golden man is really powerful. Even he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    To this end, Chu Feng''s fingers were golden and his blood gas burst like a fairy sword into the sky. He mixed lightning fist and big sun Tathagata fist, which outsiders couldn''t understand. However, his powerful and domineering energy made his fingers invincible with golden energy like rivers and seas.


    When!


    Chu Feng flicked the spear edge with his fingers and shook it up very high, while the old man''s tiger mouth directly cracked and blood flowed.


    "This... Is really a young devil!"


    The old man, like a lion, retreated and couldn''t help opening his mouth. He was very shocked. He didn''t know how many years he had accumulated this cultivation. As a result, he met a young man and fell down.


    "Kill!"


    The old man drank, his golden hair danced, and his spear shone. Dozens of golden suns were intertwined around the spear edge, each of which was the embodiment of energy.


    Boom!


    When he stabbed again, the sky broke, ghosts cried and howled, and all kinds of visions came out, mainly because the energy explosion was too terrible.


    Chu Feng raised his fist and roared. This place suddenly became a golden ocean of energy, boiling up!


    Boom!


    A little golden sun flew out. It was the energy light mass hanging on the spear edge of the old man. Some of it was blasted by the Chu wind, and some of it flew out.


    Click!


    After a golden little sun fell into the outside world, eight Grand peaks exploded and broke in place. Several others were uprooted and blasted into the sky.


    At this moment, people watching the battle know how powerful the spear is! You know, there are dozens of little suns hanging on the spear front¡° Poof! " The old man coughed up blood. Holding a broken spear in his hand, he flew out, slammed into a mountain peak and shed a lot of blood¡° Is that how you greet the future supreme leader? " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° You...... "the old man can''t speak. For many years, no one has dared to enter the pure land of daydream in recent times. The young devil was so terrible that his strength was unfathomable. Even he couldn''t fight the enemy, so he was seriously injured. In fact, Chu Feng has shown mercy. Otherwise, although the old man is powerful, he will kill him. Since entering the mountain gate, he has not killed anyone, mainly because he is afraid that the noise is too stiff to explain to Qin Luoyin. Of course, since he came, the style of the great devil of Chu should not fall. He came across the star domain and came to the door. He was destined to shock the star sea. Sure enough, the news spread into the universe at the first time¡° Extra, extra, earth shaking news, Chu Feng''s great devil is invincible. The real Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. He swept all the way into the pure land of daydream. One person is enough to suppress one religion. It''s terrible! " This caused huge waves, and there was an uproar all over the universe. In the past, the ferocity of Chu Feng had already spread, but today, such a ferocious devil is still the first time to hear. What is the dream land? This is not an ordinary sect. It ranks high in the universe. The devil Chu Feng came to the door and killed it¡° This... Is amazing. It seems that the passing money can''t be saved. The vampire of Tongtian wormhole company opened a super wormhole for me. I''m going to daydream pure land to witness this amazing storm. What, warn me? Sorry, I was influenced by the devil Chu Feng. I heard him call you vampires, and I said it. It''s not an example. I''ll never dare next time. " Then, the evolutionist scolded his mother behind his back and said, "wipe, why didn''t you respond when the devil Chu Feng called you a vampire?"¡° Because he is our top VIP. He sells countless goods and uses the channel of our Tongtian wormhole company. We naturally give preferential treatment and respect to the VIP. " The evolutionist was startled and opened the wormhole behind him. There was a sound. He quickly wilted into the wormhole and went on the road, afraid to speak. At this moment, many people from the beginning are on the road. They want to see how cruel Chu Feng is and dare to break into the pure land of dreams alone. Including yingwudi, silver haired little Lori, Yuan Shicheng, Yuan Yuan, rosefinch fairy and others are on their way¡° Good courage, devil, you are really crazy. I dream that the pure land has been peaceful and safe for hundreds of thousands of years. Dare you break through like this! " In front of Chu Feng, seven old women blocked the way and joined hands to block the front. They all stared at him and were ready to join hands to suppress Chu Feng''s great devil¡° Didn''t you ask me to get married? I''m coming. I want to make my child the leader. Don''t put on such a dead face. I''ll be your supreme leader in the future. Won''t I come to pick you up? " Chu Feng said blandly, just a young man. Now he has a great posture and looks down on everyone. Of course, this is also because the other party''s attitude is very bad. Chu Fengcai didn''t hesitate to fight back and break through the pass¡° Rampant, little devil, you give me your life. Come on, everyone, suppress him together! " The seven experts who were full of gold bodies joined forces to kill Chu Feng and bombard him at the same time. The energy was magnificent, the heaven and earth roared, and the order runes were intertwined. It''s unimaginable that the seven masters joined hands. This kind of battle took place in the important place of Dayang pure land, which made the disciples pale. For the first time, they realized how much they underestimated Chu Feng in the past. This demon is too terrible. Wu reincarnation is now a great fortune, and it may not be comparable. Boom! Finally, the seven masters fought fiercely with Chu Feng. After a period of time, they all flew out upside down, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and the weapons went away. The flying sword broke four handles, all of which were made of Geng gold. They were originally tough and immortal, but now they are broken by Chu Feng''s golden fist! Chu Feng stood in the field with his hands on his back and stood still. His clothes danced and his hunting sounded like a battle fairy in the dust. His momentum was fierce, and everyone suppressed would suffocate! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 859

    Chu Feng''s green clothes were clean without a drop of blood. His clothes were moving. He looked down at the front and said, "why bother?"


    His words were not loud, but he made seven old women ashamed. He has achieved the golden body level for hundreds of thousands of years and accumulated a long time. It can be said that he has a very deep foundation.


    Although they could not achieve the second holy place for a long time, each of them was a super master, far stronger than ordinary golden figures, but they still lost.


    This is the pure land of daydream, an evolutionary sect famous for thousands of years. It hasn''t happened for many years. It was beaten to the door and had a far-reaching impact.


    "Chu Feng devil, do you think the dream pure land is a plain? How can you run into it at will!"


    An old woman wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly. Although she admitted that Chu Feng''s strength was indeed terrible and pursued Wu reincarnation, she was really angry. However, she was beaten to the door and forced to press, and her heart was oppressed.


    "A year ago, you didn''t give me a golden invitation, threatened to block my evolutionary path and let me lag behind the genius of this era. What was the result? Now, I listen to you go to the meeting alone, challenge and get married. As a result, you still don''t cooperate and still threaten to show me good-looking? I think you are repeating the mistakes of a year ago and will pit yourself. Why bother to come? "


    Chu Feng spoke peacefully. The last four words were said not long ago. Now it''s exciting for Dayang pure land.


    "Newspaper, the emperor''s son of the Yuhua Dynasty wants to see you!"


    "Newspaper, the princess of the Qi Dynasty visited!"


    "It''s reported that Yaxian Shizi Ying invincible appeared outside the pure land and came to visit friends."


    "Report, the prince of the first demon family and the princess come together!"


    ¡­¡­


    In such a moment, disciples kept coming in and reporting. Many guests came to the door. They didn''t have to think about it. They came to open the super wormhole to witness the shocking storm.


    "All gone!" An old woman whispered, it''s a shame to see any guest in this situation.


    However, a disciple persuaded and said, "younger martial sister Qin Luoyin once summoned the talents of the whole universe and asked them to fight with Chu Feng. She will choose whoever can defeat Chu devil. Now there are so many talents, can we use it?"


    The old woman looked gloomy and said, "it''s still a shame. When was the pure land so weak that I needed to borrow external force?"


    "Forget it, please come in. It''s impossible to stop the fire. What''s happening now has leaked. No matter how much you hide it, you can''t hide it. It''s better to let some people fight and jointly suppress the devil. I don''t believe it. No one can control him!"


    Chu Feng felt it carefully, and his heart throbbed. There were two groups of life flames in the depths of the dream pure land, dormant in the deepest part of the ground. If he had not succeeded in his field means, he would not have felt it.


    He is a great master. He is most sensitive to the atmosphere of the earth. The whole scene in the mountains and rivers is under control. After careful exploration, he can naturally feel the two masters underground.


    "At least it''s Yasheng. With the smell of decay, he should be decaying and have no more longevity!"


    This made Chu Feng serious and realized that the evolutionary sects at this level have too deep heritage. Even the so-called saints have gone clean to compete for the throne, but there are still people left to sit down.


    However, Chu Feng also guessed that the two people would not be born before the time of life and death in the pure land of daydream, and most of them could not make a few moves, and their flesh and soul were rotten.


    Chu Feng is very calm. Although his heart is serious, he is not afraid!


    This comes from his confidence in himself. He is a great master in the field. Theoretically, people at the level of fearless Yasheng really want to go to war. If he dares to go out, he will do everything. It''s not certain who will kill who!


    This is the main reason why he dares to enter the universe. Even if he meets a real old Saint and is really defeated, he can also use the field to escape!


    "Luo Yin, I want to see her. In addition, are you too harsh on me in your dream pure land? You treat me as a good temper again and again. If I''m not your future supreme leader, I''ll kill you all!"


    When Chu Feng said this, he was filled with murderous Qi. At the same time, his blood gas diffused around him, whistling and circling like red real dragons one after another, shocking and giving people too much pressure.


    In addition, he was filled with amazing Yang, which made many young disciples turn pale and stagger backward. He felt unbearable. Facing him was like burning gods and souls in a terrible holy furnace!


    "Chu Feng, devil, you are very strong, which we have to admit. However, the dream pure land cannot be humiliated. Don''t think that no one can suppress you." An old woman was very strong. She glanced at Chu Feng coldly, then looked away and said, "please go out of the customs!"


    This made Chu Feng''s heart jump. Are they going to use the two Saint level masters in the ground now?


    Soon, he knew how much he thought. An old man with white hair appeared. He was a frightening old man. He was juntuo''s good friend and an old gold body expert who survived from ancient times. He took strange medicine by mistake, and his longevity soared.


    Otherwise, there are no golden body level masters who have lived from ancient times to now. Except for individuals, people in that era would have died if they were only at the golden body level.


    The old man was very old and came from a distance. He looked at him and smiled. His hair was almost gone and dry, but now he began to be filled with shocking energy, especially the horror of soul light.


    "Ah, Jun Tuo''s son, big nephew, you''re here too. I miss you very much because I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    The old gold body opened his mouth and saw Ouyang Feng coming with yingwudi, Yuan Shicheng and others. With incomparable enthusiasm, he waved to him.


    "MMP..." Ouyang Feng thought it was really unlucky. He ran away directly a few days ago because he couldn''t stand the old man''s enthusiasm. As a result, he just came back today and met him again.


    "It''s more and more like your father juntuo, big nephew. I''m watching the battle and have a look at the power of the old uncle." The old man said and began to look directly at Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his rotten body suddenly crackled, his whole blood gas soared, and then his bones moved. In an instant, he became a middle-aged man, much more handsome all at once.


    At the same time, his soul light shines, filled with colorful light.


    "Dad, be careful, don''t say!" In the distance, a faint voice came, and the little Taoist came, which meant that Qin Luoyin appeared!


    At the scene, many people were paralyzed on the ground. In the face of the old man''s pressure, they were deeply frightened, as if they were unable to compete with a behemoth and a giant beast in chaos.


    Especially his soul light, too oppressive.


    Even Chu Feng was moved. The old man was very strong and touched the chain of order God, but why didn''t he enter the field of Yasheng?


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng''s ears roared and his eyes blackened. He was mentally attacked.


    Nearby, many people completely fainted and were sent into a dream by a beautiful soul light. If the old man wanted to kill, these people would die.


    "Awesome, is this a dream killing?" Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was almost hypnotized and almost fell asleep. Once he was pulled into a dream, the other party might kill him.


    The beautiful soul light rushed towards the Chu wind one after another, like a tide to drown him.


    Chu Feng is very calm and naturally strong enough. Even if the other party is an old monster who survived from ancient times, he is still not a saint. After all, he is still within the scope of the golden body. He has a way to deal with it.


    However, the enemy was really strong enough to force Chu Feng to use his real skills to silently operate the big thunder breathing method. The divine sound in his body exploded. The thunder resonated with the five internal organs and with flesh and blood. His own golden light was shrouded and glowed like a God.


    The most important thing is that the thunder resonates with the soul light to keep him awake. This is one of the strongest breathing methods in the sun. Chu Feng shows the version of the sun, but it has not been changed in the hell.


    This power is too powerful. For a long time, he is like a flood furnace, burning the evolutionists around him, making many people scream, wake up from sleep, and then quickly escape, otherwise they will be ignited.


    At the same time, the thunder in Chu Feng''s body roared and the Yang Qi boiled, which disintegrated the soul light that hit him and scattered in the void.


    The so-called dream killing is invalid for him.


    Finally, the old man''s spirit was depressed, staggering and backward, and he was not against Chu Feng.


    At this time, both the inside of Dayang pure land and those distinguished guests were shocked. An old monster who survived in ancient times was not Chu Feng''s opponent and was defeated. Who could subdue him in the golden body field?


    "Let me come!"


    At this time, an old woman in Dayang pure land had just left the customs. She was very old and rushed to Chu Feng with a crutch.


    Boom!


    In an instant, she clapped a palm. The sky was full of snow-white light, and her divine power was amazing.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng confronted her and felt a magnificent energy surging like a mountain flood, forcing him to go all out and use his physical energy. His blood gas broke out directly outside the body like a river and sea, forming a strong red wind, sweeping here and the earth collapsed.


    In the end, they both retreated, but Chu Feng was safe, but the old woman''s mouth was covered with blood and could hardly stand.


    Another famous guest in Daydream pure land, an unfathomable old monster, was defeated!


    "Let me try!"


    Finally, a genius from the outside began to do it. After all, it''s about whether to marry Qin Luoyin. Naturally, many young people have to fight for it.


    Even yuan Shicheng and Ying invincible were moved and wanted to fight.


    Bang Bang


    In the dream pure land, Chu Feng stood with his head held high and stood in the field. Those so-called cosmic talents flew out from time to time with large blood flowers, which was very sad and beautiful.


    "Hiss!"


    The man of Dayang pure land sucks the air conditioner. We can be sure that the devil is against the sky. The genius who returns from foreign cultivation is not his opponent. How does he practice?


    "In my opinion, even if Luo Yin marries him, it is not a very bad choice. After all, he is so powerful that he is only above Wu reincarnation, not below him!"


    "The key is that we have a bad relationship with him, and we have already formed a beam, and he calls the door like this, which is forcing the palace. We lose face!"


    "What face do you want now? Such a powerful Tianzong doesn''t dare to enter the door. Do you want to wait for him to run away like Wu reincarnation and be robbed by the Yaxian family?" Inside the dream pure land, some old monsters talked and argued about it. It was very fierce. Chu Feng found that Ying Wudi played. He was impolite. His brother-in-law always gave him a black face and took advantage of this opportunity to teach him a lesson. In fact, yingwudi was very strong, but in the face of the released demon king of Chu, he was still beaten miserably in a short time¡° Wow, brother, you''ve become a kite in the air. You''ve been beaten and spit blood. You fly in the air and spit blood lines connected to the ground. " Ying Xiaoxiao also came and screamed there. Yingwudi was defeated, but he was very excited and very happy. After coughing up blood, he ran to Chu Feng again and said, "brother Chu Feng, you are really powerful. I admire you very much!" Chu Feng was surprised and finally looked at his brother-in-law¡° I don''t know why. I like brother Chu Feng very much at first sight. I want to make friends with you... "He said a lot. Chu Feng is in a good mood. His brother-in-law, who is always black faced with him, actually talks happily with him. He gets along well with him. Later, find a chance to tell him that Wu reincarnation is Chu Feng. If you want to come to this brother-in-law, you won''t resist so much? However, soon, Chu Feng''s face was black, and his idea was empty¡° Brother Chu Feng, I have something to ask you for help. If you can defeat Wu reincarnation, I will certainly thank you very much. If you can stop Wu reincarnation from entering my Ying family, I am willing to give you a holy medicine! " When Chu Feng heard his words, he immediately squinted at him. This brother-in-law is really hard to change. He actually wants to find him to deal with Wu reincarnation! Ying Wudi then said, "to tell you the truth, if you can defeat Wu Huanhui, I''d rather you and my sister are Taoist partners than see a boy enter our house. Of course, the premise is that you can defeat Wu reincarnation. " Chu Feng endured the impulse to beat him. This brother-in-law who always had a black face for him was looking for foreign aid. However, if he knew that Chu Feng was Wu reincarnation, what would he look like in the end? After a conversation, Ying Wudi left, and then whispered to himself in the distance: "strange, how can this Chu wind annoy me? I feel like Wu reincarnation, it''s not a good thing!" Madder! Chu Feng felt so sharp that he heard it. He saw that he must be the biggest enemy in his last life¡° Great devil... Chu Feng, this way, our saint, please! " Someone came forward and wanted to call him the great devil, but he was scared to change his mouth, because the young disciple instinctively felt that something was wrong. Pure land may agree that the great devil will become a Taoist companion of Qin Luoyin, and the direction is changing! Chu Feng walked towards Qin Luoyin with a graceful wind! Everyone realized that the wind was not quite right. At the same time, an uninvited guest came to Dayang pure land. He sneered and said, "I want to see how beautiful this unique beauty ranked sixth in the universe." He added, "all the so-called geniuses here are sick, all sick men, they are too weak!" Then he rushed directly to the inside of Dayang pure land. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 860

    Deep in the pure land of daydream, there is golden light. The mountains are covered with white fog. There are waves of pines, murmuring silver streams, rippling rich aura, and the clouds are booming, showing the charm of Xianjia.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked lightly with a smile on his face. He was going to see Qin Luoyin. The other party finally invited him to talk.


    On the way, all the male disciples of Dayang pure land looked ugly and hated Chu Feng. They all stared round because they knew that the wind direction had completely changed. An elder suggested recruiting the great devil as the door-to-door son-in-law and choosing him to be Qin Luoyin''s Taoist companion.


    I''m so angry. A group of young people''s eyes are burning. They really want to rush over and fight to the death with the devil Chu Feng, press him on the ground and rub him to get rid of the devil guard!


    "My heart hurts. Luo Yin is the first descendant in my pure land. She is holy and flawless. She is also the goddess in the eyes of young people of all ethnic groups in the starry sky. She is peerless and beautiful. She is high above the city. She feeds demons with her body and wants to marry an Aboriginal demon from an uncivilized place - a wild planet?"


    A group of people are angry, but what can we do? It''s not an opponent at all. Don''t you see yinginvincible? One of the most powerful geniuses in the universe was beaten by the devil Chu and flew a kite.


    An old woman scolded: "shut up, the earth is already one of the top ten. It is not a wild planet to take the God family instead. Moreover, their ancient history was extremely brilliant. Generally speaking, they have inheritance and ancient historical heritage, not a wild land."


    At this juncture, she naturally had to change her mouth. If she really married Qin Luoyin to Chu Feng, it would be no good for anyone if she continued to tear it.


    "Elder, I want to cry. He is already a generation of demons when he is still so young. Few people are invincible. She must be the most terrible demon in the starry sky in the future. Younger martial sister Luo Yin is bright and flawless. She is as beautiful as the moon in the sky and the fairy in the upper world. As a result, she wants to marry a demon?"


    A young man was sad and angry. He was one of the strongest young masters in the pure land except Qin Luoyin. He was in the top three. He had hopes in the past, but now he is discouraged.


    The old woman said, "you know, he can push all kings of his peers now. Won''t he be more invincible in the future? This is good news for him, for Luo Yin, and for my dream land. In the future, there will be a taboo strong man who can look up to the whole universe to guard. What''s not enough? "


    "But he came to my dream land alone. We really want to agree to this marriage. Doesn''t it seem that I''m timid? Moreover, he said earlier that he wanted to be the supreme leader of my pure land. Once it comes true, it''s too bastard! "


    Some disciples were unconvinced and argued here.


    "Don''t mind these things. What if you come in? It may be a beautiful talk in the future." Another old woman spoke for Chu Feng.


    An old man also nodded and said, "if Luo Yin''s descendants are good enough, why not be the leader in the future. As for his so-called supreme leader, he''s just joking."


    In fact, once the thought changes, the so-called love house and Wu, hate house and Wu, cognition will follow various changes.


    Some old women in Dayang pure land found that it was good to accept Chu Feng, which would have many benefits. Therefore, now some people began to try to wash the white for Chu Feng.


    Of course, there are also some old women and the old man with iron faces. They have not recognized Chu Feng and are still competing.


    "Just like those divine sons and saints sold by Chu Feng, it used to be a shame, but now Chu Feng shows such strong combat power. Do you still think they are ashamed after being captured? In other words, you only have to be sold, and if you''re going to be sold for decades or hundreds of years, you''re really not sure. Perhaps, as the donkey said, being sold by Chu Feng may be a proof of genius, not a defeat, but an alternative glory. "


    As soon as these words came out, the young people on the scene seemed to have been struck by thunder. They were hurt too much. Even these important elders helped Chu Feng speak like this. Is there any reason?


    At the moment, not only are they unwilling, but other leaders of all ethnic groups who come to Dayang pure land also clenched their fists and watched Chu Feng meet Qin Luoyin and disappear into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Wu reincarnation, where are you? Come out and fight with the devil Chu Feng. This time I don''t black you. I promise to fully support you and cheer for you!"


    Someone shouted angrily and summoned Wu reincarnation to check and balance the devil of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin "had a good talk". Of course, this was just his feeling and thought unilaterally.


    It is very quiet here. There is a purple bamboo forest not far away. It has strong aura and purple fog. It is like a purple bamboo forest fairyland in the South China Sea, with glittering and translucent lakes.


    Recently, there are beautiful low mountains, twining spirit vines, shining brilliance, dotted with lakes and water, white stone arch bridges across the, and pavilions.


    Chu Feng said a lot, not at all.


    At first, Qin Luoyin listened all the time. She was very calm and didn''t speak much.


    Because, although she recovered many memories of foreign lands, she always remembered that there were some knots in the rough holidays between the two people.


    However, as Chu Feng, a shameless, impetuous and cheeky person, kept talking, she couldn''t calm down, and even her cheeks were slightly red.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Qin Luoyin felt that this guy was too shameless. He just came to meet him. He didn''t talk for long. He matched his old husband and wife and knew him very well.


    "What else are we sorry to see?" Chu Feng smiled all over his face.


    However, in Qin Luoyin''s eyes, he always felt that this smile was hateful, a little cheap and evil. In short, it was not serious at first sight.


    Chu Feng said in a deliberative tone, "after we get married, do you think it''s better to make our son the leader or let our daughter be the leader?"


    Qin Luoyin has a slender figure, white and shiny complexion. It looks like it is carved from lanolin jade, but it is more flexible. The whole person is elegant, beautiful and speechless.


    At the moment, she looked stunned, and then her face turned crimson for a moment. She couldn''t stand him. She always felt that this guy was so shameless.


    "What the hell? Where''s the daughter?" She scolded.


    Chu Feng said, "not now, but we must have children. After marriage, we will strive to ''cultivate'' a clever, intelligent and beautiful little daughter."


    "This father is really shameless. Before I was born, he began to look cheap and want to have another daughter. It''s shameful."


    Even the little Taoist couldn''t help it. He couldn''t stand his father''s evaluation.


    Then, he was in a tragedy. Chu Feng opened his mouth directly after hearing his voice and said, "you must pay attention to regenerating a daughter. Don''t come with memory. It''s enough to have an adverse son. Don''t be an adverse daughter. In addition, the adverse son must be dealt with first."


    "Who gave birth to you!" Qin Luoyin felt hot on her cheeks. Who is this? She came here to try to repair the relationship. She just talked about having a daughter after a short conversation, which made her unbearable.


    "Dad, I''m your creditor in your last life. I''ve come to collect debts in this life. You have returned my black Rune paper to the universe. I haven''t seen any news from you. In addition, where''s our family heirloom?" Little Taoist balabalabala is very talkative.


    Then, he changed the subject and said, "Mom, you have to pay attention. They all say that his daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life. He has a wrong heart and wants to pay off the love debt of his previous life."


    "Naoko, shut up." Chu Feng shouted at him, then looked at Qin Luoyin and said, "this villain comes with memory. He always feels too evil. We have to sort out the situation. I think we must have a caesarean section and find him a divine beast to be a wet nurse. Otherwise, it would be awkward to bring up the children with memory! "


    "Dad, you''re taking revenge. You''re so cruel. You want to cut me out?!" The little Taoist was angry and felt more and more that his father was not a good man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you weren''t my son, you would have beaten your evil spirit into the reincarnation hole and sent you to death again!" Chu Feng Road.


    "Mother, you judge, isn''t he too much?" The little Taoist was unconvinced.


    Who knows, after thinking, Qin Luoyin agreed with Chu Feng, decided to have a caesarean section, and then found a powerful nanny for the little Taoist.


    "Ouch, I suffered 10000 critical damage before I was born. Is this still my mother? Is this still my father? Is there any reason? You are so shameful. "


    The little Taoist shouted, but he didn''t resist to the end, because he felt that he came with memory, which really embarrassed the two people.


    "Alas, actually I know what''s going on. You want to make a man and have a little daughter to enjoy their beautiful world, so you abandoned me in advance!"


    Qin Luoyin couldn''t stand him. What a bastard is this? She slapped the abdomen and beat the little Taoist.


    However, Chu Feng nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. It''s nothing to have you around. I think you still know yourself very well."


    The little Taoist immediately shouted, "Dad, what''s your thick skin like? Even if you think about it in your heart, it''s shameless for you to dare to say it!"


    Then Chu Feng came over and gently stopped Qin Luoyin''s waist.


    "What are you doing?!" Qin Luoyin''s white and beautiful cheeks suddenly crimson and quickly regressed to avoid his arms.


    "Don''t move. I think Chu Nan is a villain. I want to teach him a lesson. Just dig it out early and keep him for the new year. Otherwise, when will my daughter be born?"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s shameless words, Qin Luoyin was a little dizzy. She wanted to slap him, and then walked directly and lightly, so she had to avoid it.


    However, Chu Feng''s strength was strong and his peers had no rivals. He moved with her and held his waist like dancing. On the stone arch bridge and the lake, they crossed the waves. They danced together like a fairy couple.


    In the distance, a young disciple of Dayang pure land came to deliver a letter. As a result, he happened to see this scene. An old mouthful of blood gushed out directly, feeling extremely sad and angry.


    It was only a long time before Chu Feng took his younger martial sister''s waist and walked in Lingbo, flying together. It hurt people''s hearts.


    "Ah poof, my blood, my heart hurts!" Cried the young disciple¡° Why did senior brother come here? What happened? " Qin Luoyin stubbornly and resolutely clapped Chu Feng''s hand and pushed him away¡° Heartache! " The second elder martial brother looked angry and subconsciously replied that he hated Chu Feng and gnashed his teeth, but finally he sighed and had nothing to do. Then, he quickly told him, "younger martial sister, something big has happened. A super young expert came to the pure land. He claims to be from another universe. He is boundless. He wants to see you by name. Even elder Cui can''t stop him!" Then he turned around and ran away. He really didn''t want to stay in this place. He was too sad¡° Elder martial brother, why do you have blood on your mouth? Did the devil Chu Feng attack you? Let''s avenge you! " After crossing the purple bamboo forest and running back to the front, a group of people saw him like this and immediately surrounded him. They were very concerned¡° Alas, my younger martial sister is going to marry the devil Chu. I see them both... Poof, don''t say it! " The second senior brother looked as if he were dead, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding again. At this time, more people are paying attention to the other side because of the big event. Chu Feng came back, and Qin Luoyin followed her and walked slowly. For a moment, Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and his light soared in his eyes. He saw the battle ahead. Yingwudi made people point through his chest and splash blood. At the same time, he was coughing up blood and his body flew out. The man who started it turned into a light and chased it. With a bang, he stepped on yingwudi and fell from the air. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and then stepped on yingwudi''s face with a look of contempt and said, "what are you? Although you are careless, you don''t deserve to compete with me!" Chu Feng was immediately angry. Anyway, it was his brother-in-law. For the sake of Ying relegated immortal, he couldn''t ignore it¡° You let go of my brother! " Yingxiaoxiao cried with a cry. At the critical moment, she naturally loves her brother. She can see that this person is really malicious and is not as merciful as Chu Feng¡° Hehe, all the so-called geniuses in this universe are waste! " The man sneered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 861

    This man is tall, tall and handsome. He has shining silver hair, and his temperament is very cold and arrogant, looking down at everyone.


    It was said that all the geniuses in the universe were waste and absolutely committed public anger. People glared at Yuan Shicheng. Yuan Shicheng couldn''t help taking steps to fight, but he was held by his sister yuan for fear that he would be defeated.


    "Let him go!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, approached forward and stared at the man in the field.


    However, the man didn''t even glance at Chu Feng. He was quite calm and calm. He just looked at Qin Luoyin and his eyes immediately showed their pure light.


    "Amazing!" He smiled and nodded there. He ignored Chu Feng and ignored him. He didn''t answer at all.


    "Brother!" With tears in her eyes, the silver haired little Lori called outside the court, because when the handsome man looked at Qin Luoyin and made an evaluation, he unconsciously exerted himself under his feet, making Ying invincible groan and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    Yingxiaoxiao was so distressed that she couldn''t help crying and rushed over.


    Chu Feng''s face was cold. He flashed and grabbed the silver haired little Lori. Naturally, he could see that the man was very strong. Not a little girl could shake him. Even her brother was defeated.


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up and be honest!" The man in the field spoke indifferently and was very overbearing. He still didn''t look at Chu Feng and Ying Xiaoxiao, told them to shut up, and ignored everyone else. He was very conceited and domineering. He was just looking at Qin Luoyin, nodding slightly and praising in his mouth.


    At the same time, with a little force under his feet, yingwudi''s bones creaked, almost broken, and blood spilled from his mouth and nose.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and his killing intention was diffuse. If he hadn''t been a rat repellent, he would have done it. This man from the extraterritorial universe is too arrogant!


    Qin Luoyin frowned and hated the handsome silver haired man. His eyes were very aggressive and wanted to see her through.


    At this time, the man finally took his eyes back from Qin Luoyin, showed a faint smile and said: "the beauty of nature is worthy of being a famous beauty in the underworld universe. It deserves the name. Although the so-called talents in this world are very bad, the beauty is very amazing!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, tough and direct, looked at him, and said, "you can really win. Don''t you dislike your opponent''s weakness? Let him go and I''ll kill you! "


    His killing was undisguised. He said it directly, which immediately surprised everyone present, and many people were excited at the same time.


    Before that, many young people were hostile to Chu Feng, but what happened in a short moment made them very angry. The young strong man in the outer universe was too arrogant and humiliated all of their generation, which really made people angry and indignant.


    Just now someone was looking forward to Chu Feng''s action. Seeing that he lived up to his expectations, he would attack as soon as he appeared. They were all excited and hoped that he could win.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" This man is very overbearing. This time, he finally took a look at Chu Feng. With a cold glance, he shifted his eyes again without too much attention.


    This made everyone feel that he was too arrogant. He despised Chu Feng and all of them. He didn''t bother to take a more look.


    Chu Feng is going to attack!


    "Give me peace!" At this time, the silver haired man spoke again, implying a warning, and the yingwudi groaned under his feet. His face was distorted and trampled by one foot. It can be said that he was humiliated.


    Who is he? The descendant of Yaxian family was trampled on his face today. It''s too much. No one dares to humiliate the family like this.


    "Let me finish, or I''ll step on him first!" The silver haired man said coldly.


    "It''s really pretending to be thirteen. Do you think it''s the protagonist of the world and the son of fate? This kind of behavior is either really going against the sky or being killed! "


    Ouyang Feng muttered and sneered. Although he felt that this man was really terrible and powerful, he still felt that he was killing himself and causing public anger.


    "My name is Luo Shang. I come from the heavenly god palace in the chaotic universe. I am the core legitimate son of the Heavenly God."


    This tall, very tall man with silver hair introduced himself and told his background, which immediately surprised the people present.


    This is the man from the chaotic god palace. Sure enough, he comes from the extraterritorial universe!


    Chu Feng''s pupils were quiet and whispered to himself, "with such a big spectrum, I think I''m the son of Yang''s great power."


    In fact, he was very dissatisfied. He was so bad and overbearing that he humiliated the invincible and despised all the geniuses in the underworld universe. It was too arrogant.


    "Oh, how can you even know Yangjian and those powerful children? Frog at the bottom of the well, you''d better less guess. " Luo Shang responded faintly.


    Nearby, many people were stunned and whispered. Although they were hostile to Chu Feng, now they hated the man in front of them and wanted someone to suppress him immediately.


    Chu Feng said, "your mouth is very insidious. Since you are so confident, come here. I promise to slap you to death!"


    At present, the most important thing is to rescue Ying invincible. Chu Feng feels that his brother-in-law is a little pathetic.


    Ouyang Feng was also angry and said, "I remember that the God family is golden. Why are you covered with white hair? It''s a variant or impure blood."


    He changed his way to scold Luo Shang as a bastard, because he was too unhappy with this man.


    "You''re dying, okay?" Luo Shang glanced lightly, his words were indifferent, and said, "however, I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll argue with you later."


    He turned and looked at the elder of Dayang pure land, smiled and said, "I heard that Dayang pure land is inviting relatives today. I''m here to try."


    He showed his intention. He was not too disrespectful to the people in the pure land. After all, he came with purpose.


    Then he looked at Qin Luoyin and said, "fairy, would you like to go to the chaotic universe with me and enter the heavenly god palace?"


    "No!" Qin Luoyin refused simply and directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s kind of fierce and wild. How dare you refuse me so simply." Luo Shang looked at the elder of Dayang pure land and said, "everyone, what do you think? The geniuses of this universe are too waste. They are all losers of my men. Therefore, I come to ask for a marriage."


    He was confident and well aware of the reality of the universe. All the masters above the sage left and entered the broken universe in chaos, where they competed for the throne and entered the Ares palace area.


    Including their heavenly god palace and other major forces in the chaotic universe, they are also going all out to blow up the God of war palace and obtain the throne.


    It is said that in addition to the divine throne, there are other fruit throne that can be inherited, which makes all races crazy.


    This time, he crossed the ancient chaotic road with difficulties and difficulties and came to this universe. He was confident and fearless. He just wanted to come to this empty land to harvest some opportunities!


    As for the so-called peerless beauty, it is also easy to take away.


    "How many elders do you think?" Luo Shang opened his mouth again and asked the important elders of Dayang pure land.


    At the same time, his voice increased slightly and said, "some time ago, Luo Shirong of our family, as an envoy, walked in the underworld universe, but as a result, something happened in the trial of daydream pure land. Even if he is not a member of the core lineage, he can''t die for nothing."


    This is a warning, with a cold voice.


    The people of Dayang pure land were suddenly chilly. Some elders were uneasy at once. Anyway, they felt that most of them could not provoke the chaotic god palace.


    At present, it is very difficult. A really excellent genius of the family comes to the door!


    Now it seems that Luo Shirong, as an envoy, is also very strong, but it is far less than the core lineage.


    Luo Shang smiled and said, "Qin fairy, look at how weak the so-called genius in the underworld universe is. It''s too bad. It''s all waste. I think if you go to the chaotic universe with me, you don''t want to come back. The resources and cultivation environment there are far better than here!"


    "Not interested!" Qin Luoyin''s tone was cold. He refused again without looking at him.


    At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao wiped away his tears and shouted, "let go of my brother. Isn''t it chaos Tianshen palace? We are sub Xian people, and chaos also has our ancestral land. You dare to humiliate our family like this, and you won''t feel better in chaos Tianshen Palace at that time!"


    Luo Shang was deeply surprised and said, "yes, it''s actually from the Yaxian nationality. However, you''re not from the chaos Central Asia fairy cave. It''s no big deal."


    Speaking of this, he looked down at Ying invincible and said with a sneer: "Yaxian, hey, interesting, they often fight in the chaotic universe and compete with us. You in the underworld... Are too weak!"


    Then, he looked at Qin Luoyin again and said, "I remember your dream pure land said, who is the strongest, who can defeat Chu Feng and everyone, and who is the Taoist companion of Qin fairy. Today I stand here to see who can pass me. I have to take you away. Who can stop me?"


    There are a few elders in Dayang pure land who are very excited and want to speak. If you choose the great devil of Chu Feng as the Taoist companion of Qin Luoyin, you might as well choose this person. After all, the background is too terrible.


    However, more elders were indifferent and prevented these elders.


    "I am Chu Feng. You have ideas about Qin Xianzi in your heart, and you want to beat the heroes here and take the lead. Then pass me first." Chu Feng said plainly that he didn''t stimulate him, nor did he make a fierce mockery. He just wanted to save Ying invincible safely.


    Bang!


    Finally, Luo Shang''s eyes were cold, stared at Chu Feng, and kicked Ying invincible up. His bones crackled and broke many roots.


    He had a heavy foot and almost kicked yingwudi. Chu Feng rushed up at the first time, caught yingwudi and quickly injected majestic life energy to help him stabilize his injury.


    At this time, Luo Shang drank coldly: "Chu Feng, you evil beast, your earth conquered the settlement of our people in the underworld universe. I heard that you are a scourge of this generation and killed many people of the God family in the underworld universe. You should be punished!"


    Chu Feng is laughing. He is more or less cold. He can finally let go of his hands and feet. He doesn''t have to throw a rat repellent anymore.


    "You know me. To tell you the truth, your God family is a fart. It''s almost destroyed by us. What about the people from chaotic god palace? They are destined to be sworn enemies with me. It''s said that it''s difficult for people on your side to enter the underworld universe due to the restrictions of laws. How did you get here?"


    Chu Feng''s contemptuous look and reckless words immediately angered Luo Shang¡° To die, the geniuses of the universe are all waste and vulnerable. They dare to talk to me, especially you, who don''t know how to live or die. I''ve been looking for you. Die! " Luo Shang roared and punched with a bang, and the silver light broke out, just like an ocean undulating and flapping with terrible energy! Chu Feng was awe inspiring and fled in an instant. He completely changed color. This man is really powerful. Are the young masters of the chaotic universe so terrible? He opened his eyes and tried to stare at the man to see through his reality¡° Well, there''s a light in the abdomen, and there''s part of the breath of Asia saint! " For a moment, Chu Feng knew his powerful secret and got part of the origin of Yasheng¡° No wonder, is that why you are arrogant? Those who despise our universe, in fact, you are a fart! " Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. He rushed over to fight Rochan. However, Luo Shang is really terrible. Outsiders can''t see that he mobilized part of the source energy of Yasheng. They only see him destroy the dead and sweep through this area. The void was trembling and roaring, and many black cracks were opened. The scene was terrible¡° Especially, the white hair is really so powerful and has arrogant capital! " Ouyang Feng is thrilled and worried about Chu Feng. Nearby, everyone changed color, because Chu Feng was avoiding his edge and kept using extreme speed to avoid. He didn''t shake with Luo Shang. In everyone''s opinion, the great devil of Chu Feng was suppressed! Chu Feng''s face was cold. He looked at the sub holy energy light group in the human body with golden eyes. Finally, he moved and attacked quickly! Because he caught the fighter and saw that the sub Saint energy source was a little stagnant. For a short moment, he didn''t deliver energy, and then he fought back! Boom! Chu Feng just punched him. He pierced the light curtain of this man''s body protection and shook him with a fist. Luo Shang''s body was shocked. At the same time, Chu Feng performed the magic skill of the sun - the combination of lightning fist and big sun Tathagata fist, which became a variant fist technique, integrating speed and power! Especially the speed, like lightning, is too fast. Pop! At the last moment, Chu Feng''s golden fist turned into palm fingers, slapped on Luo Shang''s face, beat him screamed, half of his face almost disappeared, and most of his teeth flew out¡° I''ll kill you! " Rochan roared and mobilized the origin of Yasheng again. He felt so ashamed that he was slapped in the face in full view of the public¡° What are you, and dare you underestimate the genius of the universe? Is it your own power to rely on the shadow of your predecessors? Dare to be arrogant! " Chu Feng sneered. In fact, when saying these words, before the other party did not mobilize the Kia Saint level energy again, Chu Feng showed his Yang magic skill lightning fist and succeeded again. Poof! This time, his slap slapped on the other side of Rochan''s face, which immediately broke the bones there and blurred the flesh and blood. Another slap in the face and Luo Shang flew out¡° More arrogant, you are a hair. Is it great to come from the chaotic universe? Chop it, chop it, and you can stew and eat it! " Chu Feng shouted, more flying and powerful than Luo Shang. This arrogance has a special charm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 862

    Luo Shang''s body tossed and flew hundreds of meters away. Half of his face disappeared, his jaw was broken, and his cheekbones were torn apart. It was really terrible.


    With a slap, he hit a brown stone mountain and blew it apart. The runes in the field of the broken mountain kept shining. He just fell here.


    It is conceivable that Chu Feng''s strength was so strong that he flew so far with a slap, causing serious injury.


    Luo Shang''s face was half destroyed, and his eyes were like the edge of a sword. They were dripping blood and sending out a frightening cold light. The two beams of light flew out directly and stared at Chu Feng.


    It was a great humiliation for him. He came to the underworld universe because no one in this generation was his opponent and could crush it all the way.


    In fact, it was true in the early days. Even the Yaxian people were not his opponents. He stepped on the ground and looked down.


    Looking at the universe, under the suppression of the Yasheng source energy in his body, no one in the young generation is his opponent!


    But now, his unbeaten gold body was broken, just two slaps, which knocked out his pride and made him feel humiliated. In full view of the public, his earlier words became a joke.


    Not long ago, he still despised the genius of the universe and said that they were all waste. However, after the big slap on his face, he couldn''t help feeling hot pain, shame and anger!


    "If you swallow what you said, isn''t it the broken universe from chaos, and it''s not a powerful disciple of the sun."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth calmly. The more light the clouds are, the more scarlet Luo Shang''s eyes are. He feels despised and humiliated.


    "Chu Feng, you evil beast, devil, have already been on the list of my God family. I came here mainly to kill you..."


    Luo Shang scolded. He had taken out a crystal jar and took a crystal clear blue liquid medicine. The rotten half of his face was growing rapidly.


    Chu Feng interrupted his words, looked at him contemptuously and said, "aren''t two slaps a long lesson?"


    The implication is obvious. They slapped him in the face and dared to threaten to kill Chu Feng. Do you have that strength?


    At the same time, Chu Feng stared at the blue liquid medicine in his hand and said, "waste, that medicine is mine. Don''t take it indiscriminately."


    Luo SHANGCHU was stunned, but he soon understood what he meant. This is to lock the liquid medicine in his hand in advance. It has been regarded as a booty. How arrogant it is to treat him as nothing.


    Around, a group of people also have a different color. Luo Shang is arrogant and domineering enough. What he has done is disgusting. Even Ying invincible of the Yaxian family was trampled on his face and looked down. He ridiculed all the geniuses in the universe. He has already committed public anger.


    But now the great devil of Chu was stronger and more elated. He slapped the man in the face and looked down upon him.


    I don''t know why, even those who had hated Chu Feng secretly applauded when they saw this scene, mainly because Luo Shang was too unpopular and too arrogant.


    "Chu Feng, you scum, barbarians coming out of the wilderness, don''t be arrogant in front of me. My God family has a long history and has the oldest and glorious evolutionary civilization. What are you a savage!" I have to say that Luo Shang is too conceited. He is still extremely overbearing. His mandible has been smashed. Now he still looks arrogant.


    His whole body glowed, his bright silver hair jumped like a divine flame, his silver light was bright, his whole body was emitting terrible and violent energy, and his strength soared.


    "Just now it was just an accident. I''m not ready. I''ll kill you right away. How can you stop me? One finger stabbed you! "


    Rochan roared like an ancient giant roaring. Except for his silver hair, his whole body was golden, and his body was soaring, suddenly magnified to 100 meters high.


    This is not a general secret technique. It is not the law of heaven and earth. It is not transformed by energy, but the body of flesh and blood is growing with it. The unique golden blood gas of the God family is surging up.


    Boom!


    The whole world is shaking, which is shocking and thrilling. Some weak young strong people are weak and almost kneel down.


    Because this kind of pressure carries the Yasheng Qi machine, he fully and thoroughly activates the Yasheng origin. The light of life in his body can not be seen by others, but Chu Feng''s golden eyes can see it clearly, just like a golden sun burning and releasing an endless stream of terrible energy.


    People in all directions are shocked. This energy is not what people at the golden body level can cope with. With the breath of Asia saint, who can resist?


    The faces of a group of old monsters in Daydream pure land have changed. Luo Shang''s state is that most of them have to pay a high price together and will be bombed and killed many people.


    Yuan Shicheng, rosefinch fairy, Yuan Yuan and other cosmic geniuses all look ugly when they see this behind the scenes. They come from the top ten and themselves are the most ranked people in this generation, but they are deeply defeated at the moment.


    "How could this man be so strong? Is it a young Asian saint? I can''t imagine. I''ve never heard of such a young Asian saint! "


    Everyone else whispered.


    Ying Wudi''s face was pale and shaky. He was worried about Chu Feng. After all, he was standing out for him.


    "No, Rochan activates all the blood of the gods and releases the strongest power. It''s almost kambia saint. Although the great devil Chu Feng is ferocious, he may not be able to stop it!"


    Everyone whispered and looked very ugly. At this time, they shared a common hatred. They all looked at Luo Shang and thought he was too arrogant.


    "Let me emphasize again that the geniuses of the underworld universe are all waste. Do you deserve to compete with me? Chu Feng, devil, get over here! There are others. Who disagrees? You can come up with me and kill me with one hand! "


    Luo shangleng drinks. He is so arrogant and domineering that everyone gnaws his teeth. He is too arrogant and conceited.


    In fact, the main reason is that he was slapped twice and humiliated in his heart. Now he is hysterical. He just wants to reflect his overwhelming combat power and wash away the shame by sweeping the genius of the underworld universe.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. Even if the real Yasheng came, what would he fear if he used the field means!


    Moreover, this man is not a saint at all, but only with the help of part of the origin. Therefore, he killed him directly with a sneer and didn''t say anything.


    Boom!


    Chu wind rose into the sky, burst into light, and the energy breath soared. It was like a round of scorching sun hanging in the air. It was too bright. Although it was only normal height, it was not weak in the face of 100 meter high Luo Shang.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Shang''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of gold and blood gas. The energy burst through the sky shook the void and caused the roar of the chain of order God.


    Around him, the thunder was one after another, and the lightning was intertwined. It was so gorgeous and terrible that many people trembled and couldn''t stand.


    Many people go backwards quickly, but some people are still paralyzed on the ground. This is the suppression of energy and the deterrence of the breath of Asia saint!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s figure ratio is very different from that of the 100 meter high golden giant. However, after his fist was blown out, it was really terrible. The light from his fist was too strong, just like a big day emerging and bumping forward.


    "This is..." everyone opened their eyes in surprise, because Chu Feng''s aura was too strong to avoid, but directly shook the opponent with the breath of Asia saint.


    Bang!


    In the sky, a big golden hand wanted to hold Chu Feng in his hand and directly crush him to death. However, the energy erupted from Chu Feng''s body was too frightening. He slightly used part of the force of the field to form pieces of runes, which were dazzling and extremely hot. It was like the sun exploding, holding the big golden hand in the air.


    Then with a puff, Chu Feng punched through the palm and took a large amount of blood. He directly followed and penetrated through the golden hand!


    At the same time, Chu weathered into a golden electric light. The electric light came back, swooped down and blasted at Rochan again, saying: "is this what you call the strength of exploding all the geniuses in our underworld universe? That''s all you are, a tujiwa dog! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, he shot dozens of fists one after another. This was a solar magic skill, which was covered up by him. People only saw the divine light soar, and the golden fist seal is invincible, constantly falling.


    Rochan roared and roared. He didn''t expect that his sub Saint energy was blocked. That''s... Field Rune?!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the two collided many times. In the end, the 100 meter high Luo Shang, like a golden giant, was beaten upside down and flew out. With a bang, he smashed a mountain. The symbols of the mountain appeared in pieces, and the rocks collapsed into the sky.


    "Is that all?" Chu Feng swooped down, kicked out and landed on the huge head. With a bang, blood and flesh splashed and almost kicked out. Luo Shang screamed and flew out again.


    Chu Feng chased up like a flash of lightning and took away a space bracelet from him with a whoosh, naturally in order to take the blue potion.


    Then he threw the medicine to yingwudi and let him take it.


    Yingwudi''s eyes are hot and a little tearful. Of course, people of his status will not flow out in public. It''s too embarrassing, but from the heart, he is very grateful.


    At this moment, he whispered: "the great devil of Chu Feng is much better than Wu reincarnation. He is warm-hearted, righteous and true temperament. This is a good man!"


    He felt that if he couldn''t, it would be ten times better for Chu Feng to marry his sister than Wu reincarnation!


    Chu Feng heard this evaluation and looked calm, but he was disgusted. In the future, when his brother-in-law knows the truth, he will know who he is and what expression he will have? I guess I''ll cry.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Shang roared up into the sky, with large mountains and broken peaks. He was like a prehistoric beast. He was fierce. His stimulated silver hair was scattered and his eyes were red. It was too humiliating. He despised the genius of the universe again and again, but he was beaten by Chu Feng!


    "The strongest means, Yasheng returns to the source!"


    He is as wild as a beast. This time, his huge body is no longer enlarged, but reduced. The real God means is not the vastness of his body, but the concentration of energy.


    Unfortunately, after he fully activated the Yasheng energy, he could not be smaller until he was only two feet high, but his breath was a little stronger than before¡° I''ll take you to practice my hand and see what''s extraordinary about the so-called Yasheng! " Chu Feng Road. He dived over, hardly used the field, fought with Rochan, and exposed his old background, saying: "the foreign object you rely on is the original energy cultivated by other Asian saints. If you just rely on yourself, many people in our universe can kill you! Click! Lightning and thunder, the two fought fiercely, initially involving the field of the second Saint level. The interweaving of order runes reflected the void and dazzled¡° Chu Feng, devil, do you know that you have been on the list of must kill of our Heavenly God family. If the law enforcement elders come out, you can kill you in the near future! " Luo Shang roared. He was really scared and wanted to frighten Chu Feng and disturb his mind. However, it had no effect on Chu Feng at all. His heart is as strong as iron. For him, the Tianshen family is a mortal enemy. He never wanted to dissolve it at all. It''s just to kill the enemy directly when he sees the enemy of the family¡° God''s palm! " Luo Shang roared. He was really going crazy. He did everything he could to use some of the sources left to him after sitting in the family, but he still couldn''t win his opponent. It''s useless to let him be angry. He was restrained by Chu Feng. The lightning fist was too fast. Chu Feng''s fist was like a demon. It was extremely fast. Everywhere he passed, thunder roared and electric arcs. Luo Shang was hit with blood on his mouth and his body flew sideways¡° Kill! " Luo Shang became angry with shame. He felt that he had failed too much today. He talked all about it, but in the end he was beaten and flew all over the sky like a scarecrow¡° No genius dares to appear when I kill the Tianshen family. Chaos Tianshen palace is just like this. Are you even a core disciple? If you don''t have the origin of Yasheng, what are you? I can explode dozens of you with one hand! " Chu Feng showed no mercy and his fist seal was shining. This time, he used the big sun Tathagata fist. His treasure looks solemn, gorgeous like a god Buddha, and his energy is terrible. The big thunder breathing method is also running, and the divine sound is deafening. Of course, he covered up these magic skills and didn''t want to expose all kinds of Dharma formulas related to the sun too early. Even so, it''s not a fight, but also very terrible. It trembles in the void and roars in the pure land. Boom! After dozens of moves, Luo Shang was beaten by Chu Feng again. His bones burst and suffered heavy damage. Some bones broke, and he flew out obliquely. Chu Feng showed his magic skill of being close to the ends of the earth and pursued him. The thunder in his body vibrated and the golden light filled his body. He was like a war fairy in the sky, crushing Luo Shang. With a bang, Chu Feng stepped on him, fell from the sky, stepped on his body and fell to the ground, smashing a human shaped pit. Luo Shang was stuffy, snorting blood, dishevelled, covered with blood, very miserable¡° The core children of chaos heavenly god palace are just like this! " Chu Feng looked down at him. In the distance, yingwudi''s eyes filled with tears. He felt that Chu Feng was treating him with his own way and helping him vent his anger. As expected, he was a real temperament and a real hero. He was a good man, ten or 100 times better than Wu reincarnation. He felt that as a last resort, he might introduce Chu Feng to his sister and replace it with Wu reincarnation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 863

    It shocked the four fields. The people watching the war were surprised. How powerful and arrogant Luo Shang was. As a result, he was cleaned up by the great devil of Chu Feng. He stepped on him from the sky and stepped on the ground. The great devil of Chu was really a ferocious mess!


    Many people think he is very abnormal. Luo Shanggang''s arrogance is based on strong strength, not empty airs, but now he is so miserable. He was almost destroyed by the devil of Chu Feng, completely suppressed and stepped on the ground!


    Many of the old women in Dayang pure land showed their brilliant eyes. This door-to-door son-in-law was too strong and arrogant. He was really an invincible devil.


    No, it''s an invincible king!


    Some old women immediately changed their words and secretly ordered that Chu Feng should not be called the great devil, but the young God King of the world!


    This is naturally a title of respect. Only those who are invincible, invincible and have no rivals in the same generation can deserve this title, and there can be no one in many generations.


    Because few people can absolutely suppress all Tianzong wizards in an era!


    If Da Meng pure land really chooses such a Taoist couple for Qin Luoyin, it will be invincible in the long years to come. Who dares to challenge and challenge with such fierce people guarding it? It would be nice not to destroy other orthodoxy!


    Even, there is this great devil of Chu in charge. Wrong, there is this great God of Chu in teaching. When he grows up, he is not afraid of the top ten and will lead the dream pure land to its greatest glory.


    For a time, the interior of Dayang pure land was discussing secretly and quickly. Most people agreed that Chu Feng was a good match and was a natural couple with Qin Luoyin.


    "Everybody, what if the people from chaos Tianshen palace call?" The dissenting elder said that a few people always dislike Chu Feng.


    "What are you afraid of? The will of the universe in the underworld prevents the strong in chaos from coming. If you can come, the saints will come to the edge. The so-called gods have not been able to come since ancient times!"


    Many people speculate that this is the protection of the will of the universe.


    The most sad reminder is Luo Shang. He was trampled there by Chu Feng. Many bones were broken and difficult to move. His mouth, nose and ears were bleeding.


    He has part of the origin of Yasheng, but he is still defeated!


    "Summon the gods!" He is whispering, slightly inaudible, using soul light to display the taboo secrets of the family.


    Chu Feng heard it, but he didn''t stop it. He has been curious about the two magic skills of calling the Heavenly God and descending to the earth. What''s going on?


    Where did the so-called celestial bones come from?


    This time, he wanted to see what happened. He stepped on this person, stared at the void, opened his eyes, and wanted to break the most essential things.


    In the void, golden bones appeared. It was order intertwined, generating terrible energy. Then they flew at a high speed and rushed into Rochan''s body, causing his body to burst into dazzling light.


    There is no doubt that his breath is getting stronger quickly!


    "How is this formed? Is there order energy in the void that conforms to the God family? Listen to their call, why can''t I call the fairy world? " Chu Feng muttered.


    This statement makes a group of people watching the war dizzy. What is the Lord thinking? At the same time, I also felt the strength and self-confidence of the great devil of Chu. At this moment, I was still distracted from thinking about other things.


    Yingwudi opened his mouth to solve his doubts.


    "Brother Chu, the so-called gods coming down to earth and summoning gods have been studied by the sub immortal family. According to our ancient ancestors, it should be that there have been extremely terrible characters in the gods family, who have branded their own laws in the underworld universe. Therefore, once the disciples of this family advocate the breath method of the gods and display the corresponding secret skills, they can summon the gods, In fact, it is the embodiment of the order under the brand of the most powerful God in the past! "


    Chu Feng sucks cold air. What a powerful means is this? Imprint your own rules in a universe that will last forever.


    "It may have something to do with the supreme power of the sun. A great power accidentally entered the underworld universe and left its own brand."


    Dayang pure land, the oldest living old man, that is, the old golden strongman who is a life and death friend with juntuo, opened his mouth and revealed such a secret at this time.


    "Yes, our elders also mentioned this legend!" Yingwudi tells him that he has a crush on Chu Feng. All Chu demons and human traffickers go aside. In his eyes, that kind of bad reputation is nothing at all.


    Boom!


    Rochan summoned the God to succeed. All kinds of golden bones composed of energy participating in the order emerged, swooped from the void and melted into his body.


    "Devil, you die!" He tried his best and still wanted to turn the table.


    However, under the suppression of Chu Feng, not to mention that he is not a real Yasheng, or the real old monster Yasheng comes, and Chu Feng also has a field to suppress.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng stomped down with a click. Luo Shang was in direct tragedy. His spine was trampled off, the whole person screamed, and the newly gathered energy collapsed again.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Then Chu Feng kicked him into the air and made him bleed from his seven orifices, and his body was full of cracks.


    This is the result of Chu Feng''s mercy. Otherwise, he will be kicked out directly.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Feng uses field means to forcibly deprive a dazzling light from his body, and has extremely strong energy fluctuations, which is part of the origin of Yasheng.


    Chu Feng quickly summoned a jade box and sealed it.


    When he lost his origin, Rochan''s breath suddenly decreased, and his so-called strength decreased a lot. Although it was still at the golden body level, it was not a worry.


    At the moment, the stars are boiling.


    Because earlier, someone released the picture that yingwudi was hit hard and was trampled on the ground by Luo Shang to some platforms, causing a huge sensation.


    "Extra, extra, Luo Shang, the strong man of the chaotic god palace, came to the underworld universe. The genius of the sub immortal family has no temper and is invincible!"


    Obviously, people in the universe do not know what will happen later and are still concerned about the amazing changes not long ago.


    Because the live broadcast of Dayang pure land is not allowed this time. No one dares to touch the mold. Only a few people quietly took photos and sent them out.


    "This... It''s amazing. Are people in the outer universe so powerful? Even yingwudi, a young master with a few, will lose so miserably. It''s terrible!"


    Shaking in the starry sky, all ethnic groups are talking, causing an uproar. Some old monsters of Yaxian family are anxious and want to rush to Dayang pure land immediately.


    "Everybody, it''s going to be lively now. Luo Shang is going for Qin Luoyin. At the same time, he also wants to kill the devil of Chu. Now Chu Feng is in the pure land of Dayang!"


    People everywhere are talking about it.


    At this moment, the God family was most excited. The chaotic universe finally sent out its core disciples. They were in a strong mess and had sub Saint energy.


    In the past year, the Tianshen family was very oppressed and maimed by people. The ranking directly fell to more than 250. The lifting family was unstable, and many elders were bleeding.


    "Good, good, good, my God family''s home is finally here. This time, the demon king of Chu is dead!"


    Then, many evolutionists of the Tianshen family and other families opened the super wormhole for the first time and flocked to the dream pure land to see the most intense picture.


    They came very quickly. After entering the pure land of Dayang, the team of Tianshen family laughed at the first time.


    "Ha ha, son of Luo Shang, welcome to our universe. You are unparalleled. Who can compete with you? Now it''s time to suppress the devil of Chu."


    The people of the Heavenly God family are looking forward to it, because if they get the news in advance, Luo still has the energy of sub Saint level. How can Chu Feng stop it?


    Then they had a tragedy. When they came in, they saw that Luo Shang was almost blown up by the Chu storm.


    "Ah, how is that possible?"


    Such a picture was spread to the universe and shocked again. The evolutionists of all ethnic groups were stunned. Did the Chu storm hit the terrible genius of the God family?


    In the pure land of big dream, Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "brother Ying, come on. This is his real strength after he loses the origin of Yasheng. Compete with him and have a fair fight!"


    Yingwudi''s heart was suddenly warm, and even his eyes were slightly red. Chu Feng was really a friend and a hero. He was looking for steps for him and was very kind to him.


    He stepped forward, looked at Chu Feng and said, "I''ve decided that if Su Lao in the family must let my sister marry, I support brother Chu Feng!"


    He was very excited and said with emotion. He was grateful to Chu Feng. He thought Chu Feng was warm-hearted and a good man, worthy of his sister.


    Chu Feng was speechless. Finally, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "invincible, you are a good man!"


    What can he say? It''s so pleasant to see my brother-in-law now. It''s really rare enthusiasm. However, don''t try hard to know the truth in the future.


    Ying Xiaoxiao looked at Chu Feng suspiciously. The more she looked, the more she felt friendly and familiar. She almost shouted the word "brother-in-law", but she resisted. If she screamed, it was estimated that the elders of the family would be angry. At the same time, her sister would repair her and take away half of her life.


    There is no suspense about the war between yingwudi and luoshang. It is said that it is a fair duel, but how can Chu Feng let him suffer a loss? He has already beaten luoshang half to death.


    In fact, if both of them really fight a decisive battle intact, yingwudi can win without using the origin of Yasheng.


    This is the end of a great war!


    Chu Feng tried to collect Shang''s soul light, but failed. There was a strong prohibition. He swore the owl''s head, and Luo Shang turned into a silver fish, which was similar to the noumenon of other people of the God family.


    "Ah!" Those people who came from the God family were black in front of their eyes and heartache. Such a powerful core disciple from our family was killed directly, which made them feel stuffy and uncomfortable. Who can check and balance this demon?


    If the elder of Dameng pure land had not whispered secretly and asked Chu Feng to restrain himself, he would have almost killed all the people of other heavenly gods.


    "Who wants to fight me?" Chu Feng glanced at the heroes and called everyone.


    At this moment, people wake up like a dream. If no one is the opponent of Chu Feng, Qin Luoyin will eventually marry him.


    The news of this place spread to the outside world, which made the young talents of all nationalities in the Xinghai not calm down. In the end, Qin Luoyin really wanted to feed the devil with her body?


    When thinking of this ending, many people want to vomit blood!


    Earlier, everyone felt that the conditions thrown by goddess Qin were too simple and easy to do. Many people could kill the devil Chu Feng who had fallen behind the same generation. Unexpectedly, he was finally proud to the end.


    "If no one challenges, it means that I am the final winner. Well, I will become Luo Yin''s Taoist companion." Chu Feng shamelessly and impetuously regarded himself as a Taoist companion.


    "Please goddess Qin change her decision and can''t marry the devil!"


    The stars are about to burst. There is a lot of noise. People can''t accept the result.


    "How can it be so? It''s a great devil and a notorious human trafficker. How can it be worthy of Goddess Qin!"


    Fryers everywhere.


    Then, when yingwudi saw the comments on major platforms, he immediately quit and turned black.


    "The ancient king of Chu is my invincible close friend. Who will discredit him again? Don''t blame me for being impolite. It''s against my Ying family!"


    For a moment, many places were quiet for a moment, and then boiling again.


    "God''s special kind-hearted. Is he a human trafficker? He''s a great devil. How did he become the God King?"


    Everyone couldn''t stand it. They felt that Ying invincible''s position was too crooked, too partial, and lied with their eyes open.


    "What do you think, brother yuan? Is what I said reasonable?" Yingwudi asks yuan Shicheng.


    Yuan Shi became the prince of the first demon family. In view of the turbulent undercurrent in the universe, the two families are preparing to form an alliance, and even the two families want to marry.


    Therefore, Yuan Shicheng hardened his head and washed the white for Chu Feng, saying, "yes, brother Chu is true and warm-hearted. We had misunderstandings before."


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it. The people of the first demon clan are shameless. Can this human trafficker also be warm-hearted? Then am I not the reincarnation of nine good people! "


    Many people in the starry sky curse. Even if these two people are from the top ten, they can''t confuse black and white. It''s too much.


    "Yes, I also think that the ancient god king of Chu is a good title!" Ouyang Feng is also confused, and his smile is very cheap.


    "Don''t quarrel, you all misunderstood Chu Feng. In fact, he is really warm-hearted and sincere..." there is also an old monster in Dayang pure land to wash the white for Chu Feng.


    This is necessary, because they chose Chu Feng as the Taoist companion of Qin Luoyin. They are headache about his identity as a demon. They have too much debt.


    Now, someone in the top ten helps Chu Feng wash the stains, and the dream pure land naturally needs to follow and support.


    "The world is too dark. Human traffickers have become warm-hearted, and the big demons are honest. That is to say, his previous actions are all caused by warm-hearted, honest? God, God, you drop the thunder to kill those people. It''s too dark and immoral! "


    There was chaos in the starry sky.


    Some people questioned why Chu Feng became the king of Chu.


    Big dream jingtun responded, "in all the dynasties, one person can be called the young God King if he is enough to suppress his contemporaries. Who of you thinks he is the opponent of the ancient chufeng?"


    Nima, this explanation doesn''t forget to bring a warm heart. She obviously wants to sit down. It''s too shameless. Many people curse.


    "Where are you, reincarnation king? Hurry to kill the ancient and hearty king of Chu! "


    In the starry sky, a group of people called for the return of the reincarnation king!


    No matter how unconvinced they are, they can''t change the private decision of Dayang pure land. They have regarded Chu Feng as their prospective son-in-law, but they haven''t dared to announce it in public.


    Because, according to the regulations, anyone who can defeat Chu Feng within a month is qualified to come to Dayang pure land to get married.


    "Chu Feng, the young God King, is really the back wave urging the front wave. It is the golden age of youth." An old monster of daydream pure land sighed.


    Then, a group of old monsters in Dayang pure land privately reached an agreement with Chu Feng, and a grand wedding will be held for him and Qin Luoyin in pure land in a month.


    During this time, Chu Feng can travel in the universe. It''s better not to stay in the pure land for the time being.


    Chu Feng was suspicious. These people chose him. How can they support him away?


    In fact, some people in Dayang pure land don''t understand. They think it''s easy to change. Only the core old monsters sigh and say that there''s no way.


    "What happened?"


    "Luo Yin is pregnant. If the great devil of Chu knows the truth, he may turn against us and become a big enemy. He will work hard!"


    An old woman mentioned this problem with a sad face. Up to now, she doesn''t know who the father of the child in Qin Luoyin''s arms is, because Qin Luoyin has been silent and only told a female saint, who is now in the chaotic universe.


    "What?" Several other old women were shocked, and someone said in silence, "this is to let the great devil of Chu be the successor?"


    They realized that when the problem was big and green, no one could make Chu devil green, otherwise the guy would go crazy and something big would happen.


    "So, now take Chu Feng and solve the child''s problem within one month!"


    "Quickly ask Luo Yin what''s going on and who the child''s father is. You can''t hide it any more!"¡° Already asked, she still refused to say, but her spirit is good, her mood is peaceful, even with a light smile, and she is not worried at all. " Then, a group of old monsters showed a strange color, which was so strange¡° I suddenly had an ominous premonition that Chu devil and Wu reincarnation should not... How do I think there is a big cause and effect between them! "¡° I also feel that there are some connections. How did Chu Feng''s great devil soar out of thin air? "¡° God, these two people... I suddenly feel that their heads are as big as a fight. If there is a relationship, it''s really... What a shame. I want to strangle them! " A group of old monsters in Dayang pure land are restless and their scalp is numb. They feel like they are being played to death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 864

    A group of old women in Dayang pure land have big heads and painful brains. Qin Luoyin is pregnant. If he wants Chu Feng to be the successor, he is playing with fire. If he doesn''t do well, he will set himself on fire and burn an evil fire into Dayang pure land.


    At the same time, a group of old monsters have all kinds of associations. They are acutely aware that Chu Feng is suspected to have an inexplicable connection with Wu reincarnation. They are simply shivering.


    "Green Chu devil, this pot is too thick, too heavy and too green. It''s unbearable. It''s really a terrible pot!"


    In the dream pure land, a group of old guys are sucking the air conditioner. They look dignified and gnash their teeth at the same time. Who is the child''s father? What a bastard!


    They really want to know which bastard the child''s father is. They want to strangle him directly!


    "Finally, I don''t know the truth, tears flow down..." recently, there are two most legitimate geniuses of Dayang pure land waiting here. After hearing some truth, my heart is bleeding and tears are about to flow out.


    "Who is the child''s father? This villain, the devil, I really want to kill!"


    The two young people are black in front of their eyes. They are the direct blood of the strong people at the level of heaven. They live here in the pure land of dreams. Now their hearts are bitter.


    "Forget it, in fact, the most distressing thing is the devil Chu Feng. Let him recite it silently."


    Finally, a young man opened his mouth and comforted his companions.


    "Also, I love Chu Feng for three seconds!"


    Then, there is a final conclusion here. All kinds of things are arranged to help Qin Luoyin hide the truth of pregnancy and quickly solve the child''s problem.


    Chu Feng was asked to avoid suspicion temporarily, leave the pure land of daydream and go anywhere, but as long as he was not on this planet.


    Chu Feng pondered for a long time and didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    Did the people of daydream pure land choose him or think of a moth? It feels a little weird.


    Because when some old guys looked at him, they both recognized and sympathized. Some even patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a good child."


    Chu Feng looked puzzled. He was not polite to Dayang pure land. In the end, they had such a friendly attitude.


    In particular, with the sharpest intuition, he found that an old monster seemed to sympathize with him. What do you mean?


    It''s natural that an old monster looks at Chu Feng and has regarded him as the pot carrying man and the plate receiving man. He thinks that such a powerful Chu demon is actually very miserable. Will he feel very sad when he knows the truth one day?


    "I''m a human trafficker. I''m wrong. I''m also wrong. My generation of God King, why do you need your sympathy? It''s really special! " Chu Feng secretly feigned that he saw pity and pity in the bottom of his eyes, which made him speechless.


    "It seems that I''m really too generous. I have to consider my own means in the future. People are too kind and bad. It''s worth reflecting!"


    He actually began to reflect and reflect seriously. If a group of old monsters in Dayang pure land knew his idea, they would never show that kind of eyes. Now the great devil of Chu is cruel enough. If he could reflect on it, it would be unimaginable in the future. It would be unbearable to be upset.


    A group of people sent Chu Feng and wanted to let him start immediately.


    Before Chu Feng said anything, Ying Wudi was dissatisfied and said, "is this the way to treat guests? My brother Chu Feng is honest and kind and doesn''t want to care about it, but I can''t see it anymore. Is there anyone who forcibly sees off guests?"


    At this time, they all came to the mountain gate. People outside can broadcast the situation here. After the picture, scene and words spread to the stars, a group of people want to curse. It''s a hell today. The fierce Chu devil has become a benchmark of honesty and goodness. Is there anything more outrageous than this?


    "I understand the dream pure land. If I have to send him away quickly, such an evil star staying in the pure land will simply affect the peace and tranquility there. The temperament of both sides is opposite, so I have to send him away!"


    "If such a great devil doesn''t send away and keeps it for the new year, shite''s kindness is just destroying words. Since then, if anyone is cruel and possessed, just say he''s honest!"


    In the starry sky, a group of people vomit and feel hearty. This world is too crazy. Human traffickers can radiate divine brilliance and prick their hearts.


    Then, the people saw that Chu Feng whetted haw with the old monster of Dayang pure land. It was really reluctant to give up. He was deeply affectionate and unwilling to leave.


    A group of people are speechless. What''s the situation?


    "Wipe, the great devil of Chu has a thick skin. He asks for the fare from Dayang pure land. He says he has no money. He can''t open the wormhole if he wants to wander in the universe."


    "Before leaving, is this blackmail? What a tough Chu devil! Ouch, my heart hurts. In this case, Dayang pure land is still considering choosing him as its son-in-law? God, it''s so unfair! "


    In the universe, the expression on some faces is like constipation. They all want to curse their mother, but also want to curse.


    Soon after, people saw that the dream pure land really gave Chu Feng the road fee, which made him smile. There was no need to think about it. It was definitely rich in road funds!


    A group of people want to curse again!


    Then, people saw that Chu Feng helped some people and brought some injured people out of the dream pure land. He was very enthusiastic.


    People are suspicious. What''s going on? The devil has changed his nature. He is so helpful. It''s a world away from before¡° Nephew Chu is really kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He took care of a group of fellow disciples before he left. " An old monster in Daydream pure land sighed with emotion and praised him like this. It''s not that they want to compliment, but Chu Feng''s current flash point is insufficient. If Da Meng pure land wants to wash white for him, it must seize all opportunities¡° Yes, our friars should support each other. " Chu Fengyi said in words. Everyone else looked at him in awe, and his attitude was completely different. Only Ouyang Feng looked on coldly and saw the doorway. Didn''t all the people Chu Feng helped challenge him and were defeated by him? Ouyang Feng immediately knew that God''s house was kind and pure. Damn, our friars should support each other. He knew Chu Feng''s mind. It was based on the principle of no waste. He personally took away the booty. He wanted to sell it later¡° Thank you, brother Chu! " Those who were supported, gathered by Chu Feng and brought out of the mountain gate, even if they didn''t appreciate Chu Feng in their hearts, they were polite¡° You should. You''re welcome. We''ll go together later. " Chu Feng smiles. Ouyang Feng is speechless. This typical person wants to be thanked for selling people. As expected, he is very chufeng! Ying Wudi sighed, "my brother is really kind. These people challenged you earlier. They were disrespectful and fierce. Brother Chu is really pure and kind. Everyone misunderstood you in the past." Chu Feng showed an embarrassed look. In fact, it''s not pretending. I''m really sorry. He just wanted to sell people secretly. He collected some tolls from those strong families, but he was praised so much. He was a little... A little guilty¡° Chu Feng, I didn''t read you wrong. It''s really pure goodness in my heart. I read heaven! " At the time of parting, an old monster with high status in the dream pure land gave a very high evaluation and shook the four sides. Even, there are many people in the starry sky¡° Brother Chu, farewell! "¡° Brother Chu, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever. I''ll see you again in the next year! " A group of people who were helped out said goodbye to Chu Feng. They had a lot of resentment against him. After being defeated by him, their faces were not very good-looking, which meant that they would never be qualified to come together with the goddess in their hearts. However, Chu Feng was very enthusiastic. He walked over and patted them on the shoulder one by one and said, "you are all injured. It''s dangerous to go on the road alone. I''ll see you off." Isn''t that too enthusiastic? Let a group of people speechless, where do you need such a thing¡° No! " Someone immediately refused. However, Chu Feng was so enthusiastic that he put his arm around his shoulder and took them directly on the road¡° Well, what''s the situation? " Even the most unresponsive person feels something wrong, that is, yingwudi is a little speechless, his face shows a different color, and he is vaguely suspicious. Chu Feng said, "I think you''re all hurt. I''ll take you to the door one by one, so I can rest assured. In addition, you can also visit the universe by the way, have a look at the vastness and beauty of the starry sky, the strangeness and Transcendence of the heaven and earth, and feel the wonderful reason of the universe. Everybody, please rest assured that you will be safely sent home. " What''s special? Don''t worry if you follow. Is this going to blackmail? Some quick thinking people immediately understood his idea. At this time, even people in Daydream pure land can''t see it anymore. Some old monsters look red and have a fever. Just now they were still praising that they had pure goodness in their heart. When they read about heaven, it was... No one. In the end, the devil looked like an old man, but the old monsters probably guessed what he was going to do¡° Sure enough... "An old monster sighed and wanted to say that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but it''s hard to change their nature, but finally swallowed it back. After all, it''s unnecessary to help Chu Feng wash white¡° Since Chu Feng wants to escort you back, it must be very safe. It''s really sincere and loyal. Well, you''re on your way! " Big dream pure land an old monster spoke, and then quickly ordered people to close the mountain gate. He didn''t want to get involved anymore. His face was feverish. Some people who were kidnapped by Chu Feng were stunned and wanted to say, aren''t you ashamed of the dream pure land? This kind of words can be said! Of course, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 865

    In the cold universe, it is silent and lifeless. Even the starry sky is dim. The starlight seems to be filled with death, making people feel desperate, cold and gray.


    Ahead is a special place, known as the oldest forbidden area in the underworld universe and the most dangerous and terrible cosmic abyss.


    There was no sound there. I couldn''t feel the passage of time. It was dark and frightening. An abyss of the universe stretched across the front, as if it cut off the universe and cut off Yin and Yang.


    This place is called abyss.


    Darkness and silence are eternal themes. In history, I don''t know how many strong people have gone to explore, all of them will never return.


    It is said that the ancestor of the dragon family, a master of the universe and the earth hundreds of millions of years ago, declined due to the abyss and finally sat down.


    Of course, before he died, he saw a corner of the future, noticed where the Yangjian plant that had pursued his life was, and left a message to future generations, pointing directly at Kunlun.


    However, at that time, no one knew where the so-called Kunlun was, nor where the sun was planted.


    Tens of millions of years ago, the demon ancestor was also very powerful. He was known as the strongest in the universe. He also entered the abyss and did not die, but finally declined and died.


    Twenty million years ago, gods appeared in the underworld universe. However, when they came to the depths of the abyss, God''s blood splashed everywhere. One day, God collapsed!


    Abyss, become the first forbidden area in the universe!


    It''s too mysterious here. No one knows what''s inside this cosmic abyss. Everyone who comes here is dead, even the first expert in the universe!


    In ancient times, the demon''s grandfather passed by here and accidentally got stolen breathing nearby!


    Although he did not enter the abyss, he came to a bad end. Finally, he went crazy and lost his nature. He is still in a muddle and missed the ancient earth war.


    No one dares to approach, even if it reflects the heavens. If they really want to go deep, they think it is difficult to live and will die.


    Even, some people speculate that in the depths of the abyss, there are gods sitting, Taoist Masters dying, corpses, mountains and blood, and the weakest are gods!


    Of course, this is just an individual''s imagination, which can''t be true.


    The abyss that has been silent for countless years is somewhat abnormal today. There is still no sound, but a little white light appears, cold and bright.


    Looking carefully, it was a woman, very hazy, wearing snow-white clothes and skirts, who emerged from the abyss. Unfortunately, it was too dark, and even the fragments of time were distorted and deformed.


    Finally, the woman gradually broke away from the abyss and emerged from the first forbidden area of the underworld universe, silent, like a ghost from the swamp.


    She is very beautiful and slender. She is like a divine lotus. She is slim and graceful. She has not seen her face yet. Her figure and quiet charm alone can be called extraordinary, if a female immortal comes to the world.


    Suddenly, she turned to meet the starlight. The face was exposed. It was flawless and pure as jade. Only her eyes were empty, but there was an inexplicable divine awn in the depths of her eyes.


    If Chu Feng were here, she would be thrilled and startled, because this woman is so similar to a person.


    So much like a demon!


    The green silk is like a waterfall. Her body is beautiful and her face is flawless. There is no defect on her.


    At this time, her flesh was shining, glittering and translucent, whiter and more delicate than lanolin jade. Out of an instinct, she was running a very mysterious and profound breathing method. In a moment, all kinds of cosmic energy flew in.


    Including starlight, such as countless waterfalls converged from all directions and disappeared into her body.


    Look carefully, her snow-white skirt is stained with scarlet blood. Although it has dried up, it still looks very sad and beautiful. Moreover, there are palm prints on the skirt, and some places have been broken.


    If there are old strong people here, you will be very surprised. This white dress was once the first war dress in the universe and was worn on the most beautiful woman.


    After quietly running the breathing method, her eyes were empty. Then, like a free fall, she slowly immersed into the abyss, turned into white light, turned into white spots, and finally disappeared.


    From beginning to end, it was very quiet, there was no sound, and the abyss was dark and empty.


    At the same time, on the earth, in Kunlun Mountain, the closing demon suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the God Xia cracked the air, and the beautiful soul light surged. In an instant, her breath soared, forming an energy vortex, sweeping the sky.


    For a time, the law resonated, the order God chain sounded softly, interwoven and deduced in the void. In addition, her body was filled with the fragrance of divine medicine and strong Yang Qi.


    However, the demon was frightening at this time. The spirit was cold, just like a flesh body. He felt a cold hair upside down.


    Her heart is very heavy and she feels extremely depressed. When was the last time she had this experience? It''s the ancient earth age!


    Soon after that, a war broke out on the earth, which was attacked by all ethnic groups, with rivers of blood and mountains of bones. The saints on the earth were almost killed, and the pure blood groups were all killed and injured, leaving few left.


    She called for young girl Xi, yellow cattle, big black cattle, old donkey and others for the first time.


    "The situation is wrong. You all retreat, travel quietly, take shelter with the tripod of demon ancestors, leave the earth for the time being, and don''t forget to bring Chu Feng''s parents."


    This is the demon''s reminder and warning. It comes from an instinctive intuition. She thinks something big is going to happen!


    With these words, she climbed the tianteng in Kunlun mountain alone and closed quietly. A person would meet the universe in the quietest state, ask herself, and the soul would resonate subconsciously.


    Finally, the demon took out a crystal long-lived gold. Since ancient times, a wisp of her obsession has lived in it, gestating an immortal Qi machine.


    Until today, her soul light recovered and became strong.


    However, she still couldn''t let go of some heart knots. No one of her generation killed in the last war of ancient times dared to look up. She swept away all the Wizards in the universe. The large number of people is not a problem at all. She despises everyone.


    But after all, she was killed by the heavenly figures, and finally a wisp of obsession escaped. What about her flesh?


    Even if the flesh and blood burst to pieces and the body disintegrated, it should leave something, because his father left her a treasure that can be used as a reflection of the several kills of the heavenly strong.


    However, she found nothing after all.


    "A wisp of obsession and longevity gold. I want to uncover the secret of my own existence. I feel the trembling and ringing of the soul light. What''s the matter today?" The demon is asking himself.


    Then she held the longevity gold, closed her eyes, felt carefully, asked her heart.


    The next moment, the brand of the past and the call of this life shook her body. She saw a dark and boundless place. It was an abyss of the universe, with a little white light rising and falling, which was fatal to her.


    "In ancient times, my memory suddenly stopped here!" Then the demon got up, and her soul light was still throbbing. Today, I don''t know why, I always felt uneasy.


    "Longevity gold guides my way!" The demon whispered and asked again.


    Then, holding the longevity gold, she left the earth and directly broke into the universe. She didn''t hesitate to open the wormhole many times and went to a certain ancient place of the universe with a feeling!


    At the same time, outside the underworld universe, the broken universe in chaos, the zone closest to the sun, chaos surges, and all kinds of small world spaces are dense, like an island drifting in chaos.


    On this day, there was a terrible sound from the deepest part of chaos. An ancient road closed for hundreds of millions of years was cleaned up, forcibly connected, and turned into a path again.


    Click!


    It can be seen that near the path, chaos is surging, and all kinds of thunder are constantly splitting down, which is extremely frightening, because the power is too great, that is, if the sky level strong people are split, they will instantly become ashes, and their form and spirit will be destroyed.


    That''s chaos God thunder. Even if God is only hit, he will die, leaving only black ashes.


    Even stronger evolutionists who step out of this path and stand in the thunder will be killed by the thunder in chaos. There is no suspense.


    Look carefully, there are some grass around the path, which is amazing. It''s amazing to see plants in chaos. It''s a terrible alien.


    It is conceivable that the evolutionist who can clean up this ancient path is so terrible and powerful!


    Finally, close, they are about to completely break away from chaos, step out of that path, and appear in the broken universe along one space island after another.


    "God, we really succeeded!" Someone''s surprise call is very exciting.


    "The Buddha''s magic power is boundless. It''s terrible. He really runs through chaos and opens up a path to the underworld universe from the sun. His heavenly power is invincible!"


    It was several young people who spoke. They were very powerful. There were faint orderly symbols flashing outside the body and covered the body surface. Their strength was extremely extraordinary and extremely powerful!


    "I can only send you here. Return to the sun at the specified time. This path will be closed and can''t be kept for a long time."


    A skinny old Taoist opened his mouth, but the shriveled old skin was golden, very strange and terrible. When he spoke, chaos exploded, and all kinds of laws and orders were wiped out. The place where he stood was pure land. He was never bad. His real body would last forever. It was terrible.


    "Lord, won''t you go to hell with us?" A young man asked in surprise. He always thought that the God would cross the sea of chaos and come to the underworld.


    "The underworld is strange. It''s not suitable for me to stay too long. You should also be careful. Don''t be careless. Go and return quickly." The old man warned seriously.


    "Ah, I''ve heard that you have great energy to lead your disciples here. You should stay here for a long time and look for the seeds in ancient legends. Why did you come and go?"


    In their view, the Heavenly Master has infinite magic power. The place where he stands is the kingdom of heaven. As a powerful and omnipotent person, do you still care about this cold universe?


    "There are several universes here. They all belong to the underworld or the underworld. Some areas are very strange. Someone once saw some Tianzun corpses in a dark cosmic canyon. They are very tragic, so they can''t be underestimated!" The Taoist priest told me seriously.


    Then, as soon as he turned around and took one step, the chaos God thunder exploded, the void law annihilated, and the order Rune collapsed. He disappeared in such a step. He was afraid of the underworld and returned to the sun as soon as possible.


    "Hell, here we come, tremble!" Among the remaining few people, some spoke with a indifferent voice. They were no longer as cautious as when facing the God, but very self-centered! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 866

    Chaos surges, divine thunder explodes, and the sky and earth fall apart. This winding ancient path in chaos is shaking slightly and will collapse at any time. Several people stopped talking and finally came to the underworld, where they could cross the underworld. Looking down on this bleak and legendary declining world, they were excited. Because they can get great benefits in the underworld, pure Yang also needs some material in the underworld to make up for it, which can make them more terrible¡° Hell, ha ha, welcome us! " As they walked, some looked cold, some smiled, others were indifferent, others had bright eyes and terrible breath. On this path opened up in chaos, there are dried blood stains on the ground. Even if it has long been dim, there are still indelible law symbols looming. These people did not dare to touch, and they all walked around carefully, as if they were avoiding some taboo. In fact, wherever there is blood, when divine thunder blows nearby, it will be quickly erased, and the thunder that can kill gods is melting. Finally, they came to the end of the path to enter a broken universe. However, at this time, when they walked through this area, their faces suddenly changed. There were immortal gods lying on the ground, not one or two people, but one piece. Even if they dried up and the energy disappeared, their flesh was still not bad. Even their hair still has luster and always exists. Years can''t disintegrate. The flesh is covered with symbols, which are the power of order. This should be their predecessors. They all have terrible existence, but they die here¡° This man has a green birthmark on his eyebrows, like a green day, like the legendary genius Lvyang Daozi five million years ago. It''s terrible that he died here. The underworld is not simple. We have to pay attention! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 867

    "I said, I''m calling him brother-in-law!" The silver haired little Lori stressed loudly, not afraid to stimulate her brother at all.


    In fact, she felt stimulated that Chu Feng was going to marry Qin Luoyin in Dayang pure land. The news was too bad.


    Then, she saw his brother''s muddled face. She hasn''t recovered yet. She tilted her head and stared at Chu Feng, puzzled.


    Later, Ying Wudi returned to her senses and rebuked his sister. She thought she was out of her mind and said, "what''s the matter, what are you talking nonsense


    At the same time, he also looked suspicious. He was worried about the situation of his sister and her mental abnormality. He looked very concerned and stared at her.


    Ying Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and really didn''t want to talk to him. She looked at Chu Feng and said, "you are also Wu reincarnation?"


    She did not recover her foreign memory by Chu Feng, but came to this conclusion with her intuition and recent observation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yingwudi scolded him. Of course, he didn''t forget to stare at Chu Feng, because his heart is full of ups and downs now.


    "Brother, wake up, don''t always live in your own world!" Ying Xiaoxiao retorts.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Looking at the silver haired little Lori, he was really extraordinary. Did he have a vague memory at the bottom of his heart?


    However, seeing Chu Feng''s state, Ying Wudi suddenly blackened and said in a trembling voice, "brother Chu, are you okay?"


    Ying Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, looked at her brother and said, "you still ask others if there''s anything wrong. I think you should ask yourself. What do you think you look like?"


    "Brother Chu, don''t listen to children!" Yingwudi way, look at Chu Feng.


    Ying Xiaoxiao feels that her brother has no cure and is still unwilling to accept the reality.


    After Chu Feng hesitated a little, he decided to admit it, because he had to face the reality sooner or later, so don''t fool his brother-in-law who has been very fond of him recently.


    "Yes, I am also Wu reincarnation!"


    "Ouch!" Yingwudi covered his chest, staggered backward and shouted heartache. He blacked in front of his eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s so exciting for him!


    "Brother, are you okay?" Ying Xiaoxiao quickly helped him.


    "Poof!" Her brother sprayed a mouthful of blood directly, turned pale and stared at Chu Feng.


    "Do you want to do it?" Ouyang Black Swan whispered to Chu Feng.


    "Stay aside!" Chu Feng pulled him aside.


    "Is this true?" Yingwudi''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are a little empty. He really can''t accept it. Brother Chu, who is highly praised by him, is actually Wu reincarnation?


    He almost cried out. It was a great torture. In the end, he returned to the original point and called this man''s brother-in-law?


    "You think, if you weren''t my brother-in-law, would I take it out for you and help you out?" Chu Feng doesn''t hide anything now.


    "Ah poof..." Ying Wudi began to vomit blood again. He was shaky and couldn''t stand.


    "Wu reincarnation, I''ll fight with you!" Yingwudi''s eyes are red and he''s going to rush over.


    "No, I''m not Wu reincarnation." Chu Feng Road.


    "Huh?" Yingwudi suddenly stopped.


    "Chu Feng is the real body, and Wu reincarnation is only a pseudonym." Chu Feng said.


    Yingwudi angrily said, "it''s not the same. I fought with you. You deceived my feelings. In the end, you are still a thief. You will never agree to marry my sister!"


    In the distance, Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan saw something wrong and hurried over to hold Ying invincible, looking very concerned.


    "Brother Ying, are you all right? Why is your face so pale without any blood?"


    "Brother Chu, what''s wrong with him?"


    Chu Feng looked different and said, "he was a little excited when he heard the news of Wu reincarnation,


    "He is Wu reincarnation. I''m so angry!" Yingwudi shouted.


    At this moment, Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan stared like ghosts.


    Subsequently, yingwudi started the crazy mode, red eyes, his face turned from white to black, rushed to fight with Chu Feng desperately, he was really vomiting blood, and it was difficult to bear this "cruel truth".


    "I said invincible brother-in-law, what do you mean by our inborn aggression?"


    Chu Feng fought back, slapped yingwudi down, patted yingwudi and coughed up blood on one side.


    "Brother in law, don''t hurt my brother!" Cried the silver haired little Laurie.


    "It''s all right. Help him shoot out some congestion in his body. It''s good for his health!" Chu Feng replied and soon beat the brother-in-law and vomited blood.


    Yingwudi was so angry that in his opinion, this sister was really hopeless and completely defected into the enemy camp.


    At the same time, he also wanted to curse. There was blood stasis in the hell. It was obviously revenge. The great devil of Chu Feng was teaching him a fair lesson.


    Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan both have strange faces. They feel very strong. This must be explosive news. Wu reincarnation is Chu Feng, and the great devil is Wu reincarnation!


    As for ziluan, Yuanmo and Zhao Qing, they have long been foolish. Is Wu reincarnation and Chu Feng the same person? What a mess!


    "The king of samsara, the sincere and pure demon king of Chu... This is a person. Oh, brother, you pinch me, don''t you fall into a dream?"


    With a smile, Yuan Yuan said to his brother and stared at the devil Chu Feng.


    However, soon she couldn''t laugh. She heard Ouyang Feng''s bad words and suggested that Chu Feng shut up.


    "These two have to be kidnapped to avoid information leakage. If not, chop it!"


    "No, we promise not to say anything!" Yuan Yuan''s face was stiff and tried to smile. She didn''t want to die too wrongly.


    As the 10th beauty in the starry sky, she is charming with every smile, bright eyes and bright teeth, which is quite amazing and moving.


    Chu Feng waved and said, "forget it, they are acquaintances. How can we chop? Even if we have to sell, it''s too cruel."


    Madder! Yuanyuan is speechless. Do you still want to do it?


    Yuan Shicheng also looked strange. He kept staring at Chu Feng. He was too surprised and shocked. At the same time, he was also very sympathetic to Ying invincible. This time, he must have been double hit and suffering.


    The most important thing is that Chu Feng has become the son-in-law of Dayang pure land. Does daotong know that he is Wu reincarnation?


    At the same time, Wu reincarnation is the son-in-law of Yaxian family. The family certainly doesn''t know that he is Chu Feng, right?


    Although the brothers and sisters of Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan are restricted in their freedom and follow Chu Feng, they are restless in their hearts. The news they get is amazing. If they really want to spread to the universe, it must be a big earthquake!


    They are a little excited. One person will become the son-in-law of Dayang pure land and Yaxian nationality at the same time, which is absolutely going to happen. When the truth is revealed, it is estimated that all parties will be stupid, and some people will be angry.


    "Brother Chu, where are you taking us?" Yuan Shicheng asked.


    As for Ying Wudi, he couldn''t speak. He was suppressed by Chu Feng. He couldn''t move and couldn''t speak. He could only spit fire in his eyes and stare at Chu Feng there.


    Chu Feng said, "go to dream pure land to get married. Your brother and sister can be the best man and bridesmaid."


    "I haven''t heard of brothers and sisters being the best man and bridesmaid!" Yuan Yuan was very angry.


    "The objection is invalid. Let''s go together!"


    Ying Xiaoxiao shouted, "brother-in-law, you''re too bad. How can you afford my sister like this? You''re sorry even my brother. You failed to live up to his beautiful vision!"


    It''s OK not to listen to such words. Upon hearing this, yingwudi wanted to hit his head against the wall. He felt that this was the darkest day of his life. His heart was dripping blood and began to doubt life.


    Knowing the truth, he almost shed tears.


    "Invincible, we have shared weal and woe and had a life-long friendship. When you calm down, I''ll hold you back to your foreign memory."


    Chu Feng directly pointed at Ying Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows and helped her recover her memory first. As for her brother-in-law, let''s practice first!


    "Brother in law!" Sure enough, Ying Xiaoxiao, with tears in her eyes, became closer and closer to the truth.


    Yingwudi''s face is ugly and as black as the bottom of the pot. He really wants to work hard with the devil Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng went on his way. After opening the super wormhole, he could be called a blink. He soon returned to the pure land of Dayang and came to their mountain gate.


    This time, Chu Feng''s state of mind is completely different. He has some feelings. A smile appears on his face and he is in a good mood.


    As for the disciples of Dayang pure land, at the moment of seeing Chu Feng, some people turned their heads for the first time. In their hearts, they didn''t want to see him.


    "Why didn''t there be an accident? Why didn''t someone intercept him halfway?" Someone muttered to himself. I really wish Chu Feng was blocked on the way.


    "Forget it, he is a super VIP of Tongtian wormhole company. He can open the wormhole anytime, anywhere. One idea can get here. Who can catch up?"


    Some people lamented.


    They had no choice but to watch the devil enter the pure land of daydream again, and to see their younger martial sister, Qin Luoyin goddess, feed the devil with her own body.


    Seeing Chu Feng arrive so soon, the old monster in Dayang pure land breathed a sigh. They were really afraid of any changes. In case Chu Feng didn''t come, they would be very embarrassed.


    However, when they saw Ying Wudi following, they looked a little ugly. After all, Wu reincarnation was abducted and run away by the Yaxian nationality in the past. Now the Yaxian people come again. What do you mean?


    Yingwudi''s mouth is sealed. If he can speak, he wants to say that damn Chu Feng and Wu reincarnation, Yaxian are not rare. You all take them away. Don''t be hostile!


    Of course, there are some old monsters in Dayang pure land. They have always suspected that Chu Feng has a great relationship with Wu reincarnation. Now they are observing carefully.


    Chu Feng is very modest and polite. He is no longer as aggressive as he was a month ago. At that time, he completely hit the door. Now he is very duty.


    He asked about the wedding and listened to the suggestions of these old monsters.


    "The dream pure land has been handed down for tens of millions of years. The selection of saints and nuns in all dynasties is a grand event. Naturally, it can''t be simple and casual. People from all over the world will be invited to attend the wedding."


    Don''t think about it. This will be a grand wedding. Chu Feng can''t keep a low profile. Daydream pure land is too particular.


    "Do you want to send the invitation now?" Chu Feng asked¡° It has begun to be sent. People from the top ten star world will attend, and the top 100 stars will not be absent. " When it comes to the invitation, some old monsters in Daydream pure land have a bad taste, even a little blocked. A year ago, they refused Chu Feng and didn''t send him a golden invitation, but a year later, they had to personally send him an invitation to his wedding. It was just... They couldn''t stand it. Selective neglect is good. Once they are serious and think carefully, the old monsters in Daydream pure land feel their faces have a fever and their hearts are dripping blood. This is really... The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel! The devil Chu Feng, who had been fighting with them, finally wanted to marry their Saint Qin Luoyin, which made them look up to the sky and sigh. Some old monsters worry about gain and loss. They choose such a genius as Qin Luoyin''s Taoist companion. It will be of great benefit to protect the dream pure land for many years in the future. But what will evolution professors everywhere think of this? In fact, all parts of the universe are now noisy and hot¡° Dayang pure land finally bowed to the evil forces. The trafficker and the great devil became the son-in-law of Dayang pure land. " Of course, some people who stood on the side of Chu Feng sighed and said, "Chu Feng counterattacked. A year ago, Dayang pure land ignored him, but now they choose him as their son-in-law. Life." In particular, it was mentioned that at the beginning, Da Meng pure land did not give Chu Feng a golden invitation, but now it is sending him a wedding invitation all over the universe. Many people look strange and smile. In the next few days, the number of evolutionists on the planet where daydream pure land is located soared, and suddenly became very lively. There are many evolutionists from all over the universe, including those who have received invitations and those who have arrived on their own. For a time, the Mountain Gate of Dayang pure land was about to be trampled and cracked, and there was an endless stream of guests. There are strong people of all ethnic groups, not to mention that thousands of ethnic groups come to celebrate. The main reason is that Dayang pure land has a high ranking and great influence. In addition, Chu Feng''s strength is superb, and there are too many guests from all over the world¡° Virtuous nephew, can you tell me if you are Wu reincarnation? " Finally, an old monster couldn''t hold back and asked Chu Feng¡° Do you think I look like you? " Chu Feng is very peaceful and doesn''t care at all, because all kinds of invitations have been sent out. Can the dream pure land turn over at this time¡° A bit like. " The old woman nodded¡° Then I am. " Chu Feng smiled¡° Bang Dang! " The old woman backed up and knocked over the tables, chairs and coffee tables. At the same time, there were some old monsters outside the door. They were stunned and almost didn''t bite their tongue. They were all staggering backwards. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 868

    The old woman can''t stand it. She feels like she''s been split and thundered!


    Seeing his smile makes people feel not happy, but irritable and angry.


    No matter the old woman in the room or the old monster eavesdropping outside, they all covered their chest and felt that heart disease was coming out. Their hearts were blocked and the pain was unbearable.


    "You..." the old woman in the room pointed to Chu Feng with her hand and wanted to spray him with saliva. The boy was too... Shameless. He was one on both sides and cheated. He wanted to be two sons-in-law? Still so calm after the incident!


    Relatively speaking, the old woman couldn''t calm down. She knocked over the tea table, tables and chairs and was covered with tea. She was very embarrassed. She felt heartache.


    This time, Dayang pure land was killed by this devil''s pit. He was really alone with Wu reincarnation?!


    "Don''t stop me, I want to get rid of the devil guard!" Outside the door, an old monster blushed with green veins on his forehead. He couldn''t be stimulated.


    "Lao Wang, calm down. Now the invitations have been sent out. The whole world and the whole universe know that the saint of our dream pure land is going to get married. What''s the matter with you now? In case of leakage, my dream pure land will become a joke in the sea of stars!"


    Several old monsters pressed an old man and told him not to mess around. I''m really afraid of causing a big storm.


    Then, several old men broke through the door and broke into the palace. When they saw Chu Feng, they were panting, blushing and thick necked. As famous guests, it was really rare.


    "Devil, liar, human trafficker, pit goods, you are so damaged that you want me to dream of a pure land!" Growled an old man.


    Because they were worried that they might compete with the Yaxian family and rob each other of a son-in-law. In the end, it would be too much for both women to marry one person.


    For the first time in history, the saints have never had the record of marrying with others.


    Chu Feng was calm and said, "I was forced by you. I yearned for the temple of dream pure land, but you ignored me and mocked me after refusing to send me a golden invitation. I''m also fighting for a moment. I had to find another way to enter the pure land. I''m ashamed. I''m young, frivolous and ignorant. I''m sorry to you. "


    These words made a group of old monsters scold or fight for a time. They were very ashamed.


    Think about what happened at the beginning. They were ashamed and irritable. They taunted Chu Feng again and again, treated him quite lightly, and threatened to block his promotion.


    As a result, in the end, they lost their wives and soldiers, which really made them angry. They really wanted to cut Chu Feng.


    However, now it is a fait accompli. Should we clarify to the whole universe that the chosen Taoist partner is not Chu Feng? This is unrealistic. Now there are an endless stream of guests. They all come to the door, and they are all distinguished guests!


    If this happens, the dream pure land will lose its face and become a joke in the universe. Now these old monsters find that they have to swallow the bitter fruit with tears.


    However, seeing that Chu Feng was so calm, they were not angry. This demon, bully, human trafficker and cheating liar is not a thing.


    "Elder, I''m not lying. I''m Chu Feng. You chose Chu Feng too." Chu Feng opened his mouth and reminded them that he was his real identity.


    "Keep it a secret. It can''t be divulged!" An old woman told them that because they were afraid of Yaxian''s wedding, anyway, they would talk about their headache later, and now they don''t care.


    "So, several predecessors, yingwudi, Yuanyuan and Yuanshi achievements have been handed over to you. They know the truth. You find a way to make them feel at ease."


    These old monsters felt toothache when they heard the speech. They will start to wipe his ass from now on.


    "I want to meet Luo Yin." Chu Feng smiles.


    Now, at the sight of his smile, a group of people get hairy. Others smile brightly. When he smiles, he is sure to have an accident.


    "No, avoid suspicion before marriage!"


    Then a group of people left, in a hurry, even a little embarrassed.


    Because they are still a little worried about Qin Luoyin''s pregnancy.


    "Forget it, this devil pit us. It''s fair now. Luo Yin kept it from him. Now he doesn''t feel guilty."


    "Well, it makes sense. If you can toss around, you will be kept in the dark in the end. One report for another!"


    When these old monsters thought of this, they had a lot of psychological balance. Even their bones were light and their feet were light.


    "Wait a minute, I remember, BA shenti, is Jun Tuo''s son strange? He used to have a relationship with Wu reincarnation, but now he''s with Chu Feng... Go and ask him!"


    Then, these people went and relapsed and asked Chu Feng, is the so-called overlord God Ouye the real body? Should it be correct?


    "I forgot to tell you. Like me, he accidentally came in under a pseudonym. Well, however, I feel that he may really be related to juntuo." Chu Feng said unkindly.


    The people of Dayang pure land didn''t hear the second half of the sentence, so they remembered the first half of the sentence. They were so angry that their hearts were dripping blood. At last, they were stabbed again.


    Especially, in addition to a Chu Feng, a divine beast also sneaked in. The defense measures of their dream pure land are too bad, like a sieve. They are angry!


    Then they turned around and left, feeling hurt.


    In the next two days, there were more and more guests. Fortunately, the dream pure land was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of guests from evolutionary races.


    There is no way to arrange for another small sect.


    During this period, Chu Feng was not idle at all. He walked around with Ouyang Feng, ziluan and Yuan demon Zhao Qing. In fact, he was helping Dayang pure land arrange the field.


    Of course, daydream pure land is not taken seriously. I don''t think his field attainments can touch the holy level field.


    In fact, Chu Feng wants to feel a great event. He is worried about an accident at the wedding. He doesn''t believe that all the saints in the universe have left. Someone must stay.


    Not to mention other places, there are two statues in the dream pure land, and the last time I went to the Xiangxiang family, I also felt an old Saint.


    "There are Lingshan mountains in the dream pure land. The purple gas is steaming. The scenery is really beautiful." Ziluan looked very happy. Her big eyes were shining and her steps were light. She was just visiting mountains and rivers.


    Being scolded by Chu Feng, she immediately helped to arrange the field and bury some important god Magnets!


    Chu Feng has made various preparations, at least he should control the existing large-scale field, and then supplement and arrange his own means.


    "Well, it''s better that no one gets into trouble. If you disgust people at this moment, you will never die. I don''t mind - Tu Sheng!"


    Listening to his murderous words, Ouyang Feng was surprised. This brother is destined to be thrilling to do a big job!


    "Oh, I want to entrap people and fight and kill again!" Ziluan muttered in a low voice.


    "Dig a pit and bury a god magnet!" Chu Feng stared.


    "Hum!" She immediately twisted her small waist, raised her small chin, threw him a back of the head and curled away.


    Finally, the wedding day arrived, and the guests were almost the same. Some of the most distinguished people arrived at the end of the day. Chu Feng also began to welcome the guests, and a grand wedding was about to begin.


    A group of old monsters in Dayang pure land are more nervous than Chu Feng for fear of accidents and jokes. These days, they have been helping Chu Feng wipe his ass, hype the sincere and pure God King of Chu, and spare no effort to wash his black spots.


    "Yan Qing, the elder of the corpse family, arrived with his disciples."


    This is an old acquaintance. Last time he came to the temple to pick up Yan Luo, the Kirin son of their family, he was the elder. Now he comes again. He doesn''t look very good.


    After all, Yan Luo hasn''t moved yet. He''s no different from the dead.


    However, since we have received the invitation and Dayang pure land is really invincible, we can rank 11th when we are strong, second only to the top ten.


    Therefore, the corpse clan is not too rude on such a happy occasion.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Chu Feng greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, the young man is good. He is much better than Wu Huanhui!" Yan Qing nodded, a dead man''s face.


    "Wu reincarnation is also good. He is righteous and upright. I always admire his accomplishments and character. I don''t know him." Chu Feng''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Nearby, yingxiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, ziluan and others rolled their eyes. Ouyang Feng wanted to say that you are too shameless. Do you boast about yourself?


    As for yingwudi, he didn''t want to open his eyes to see him, while yuan Shicheng was speechless and kept a low profile.


    "Wu reincarnation, what is he, hum!" Yan Qing is very angry.


    "How do you talk, old man?" The elders of Yaxian family came, and there were five elders walking together. They were very open to the face of Dayang pure land. They were quite dissatisfied with Yan Qing''s words and stared at him.


    The Yaxian clan is too strong. In addition to being slightly afraid of the Tao clan and the Buddha clan, they are not afraid of anyone and can crush the past. After all, the ranking of the top three in the universe is not just talk.


    Yan Qing wanted to say something, but when he saw the other five standing together, he immediately bowed his head. If he really challenged, he would suffer a great loss. If he buried other people''s son-in-law face to face, he would be beaten.


    "Brother Chu Feng, you are very good." An elder of Yaxian nationality, with a strong smile, patted Chu Feng on the shoulder.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "the elder has a good eye for people. Wu reincarnation is the dragon among people and a rare genius in a hundred generations. I have an excellent impression of him. Although we have fought, we cherish each other. I think we will become best friends."


    Beside, not to mention Ying Xiaoxiao, Yuan Yuan, and Ying Wudi, who was controlled, even Ouyang Feng''s cheeky people couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "Still want face?" Ziluan, who was afraid of Chu Feng, was rolling her eyes and wanted to say such a sentence.


    "Ha ha, good nephew, you are really good. I believe you and Wu reincarnation will become bosom friends. The future belongs to you, the king of reincarnation, the sincere and pure king of Chu!"


    There is no doubt that the elders of Yaxian family are very happy. The son-in-law selected by their family is praised by a famous demon, which naturally makes them happy.


    As for his saying that Chu Feng was sincere and pure, it was completely unconscionable. It was just to praise each other on this occasion in order to give face to Da Meng''s pure land and Chu Feng''s great devil.


    However, many guests around felt speechless. In particular, the great devil Chu Feng really wanted to be washed white. The top ten strong families in the universe helped praise him.


    "Buddhist distinguished guest, master Ku Neng is here!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and everyone was moved. Five hundred years ago, this bitter energy was a genius of heaven. He fought all over the universe. His contemporaries had few rivals, one of the best.


    However, he has been unable to break through the sub Saint level, and was recognized by ancient ancestors. It is a pity that he may not be in the saint level field in this life for some reason.


    However, in the field of gold body, this is a peerless figure!


    The Buddha family is also very proud. Three elders came and brought important gifts. Many disciples came with them, including Shi Hong, the Buddha of the family. His mental state is actually good!


    This makes many people suck the air conditioner. The Buddhist family has too deep heritage. A month ago, Shi Hong looked like a fool, but now he has recovered!


    Don''t think too much. The Buddha family has soul medicine to help Shi Hong repair the lost soul light and make him rise again.


    "I''ve seen all the predecessors of the Buddha family." Chu Feng, led by several elders of Dayang pure land, came forward to salute. He was very polite.


    Master Ku Neng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a hero of the human race. Shenhua is introverted, with muscles and bones like dragons and blood like the sea. Once it breaks out, it can hit nine days from the top and shake the nether world from the bottom. There are unlimited achievements in the future!"


    This gives a very high evaluation and gives face to the pure land of foot dream and Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was modest and polite, and said, "elder, this should be Shi Hong''s Buddha. At first glance, it''s just like the reincarnation of a real Buddha, with a sacred breath, outstanding style and pure soul light. It''s worthy of being a leader of the Buddha family. It''s destined to achieve a great Buddha in the future!"


    The three elders of the Buddha family nodded to Chu Feng with a smile.


    Shi Hong looked at Chu Feng and said, "the Buddha talks about fate. I don''t know why. Brother Chu Feng and I feel very familiar at first sight."


    Ouyang Feng tilted his mouth and wanted to say that you naturally feel familiar. You have been severely repaired by him. Your subconscious is too deep.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "so am I. therefore, brother Shi Hong and I are bound to become confidants. It''s really late to meet today."


    He said that the Buddha people were in a good mood and had a great increase in their favor of Chu Feng. In fact, the Buddha people had no grudges with the earth.


    Around, many people were disappointed and wanted to see if the Buddha family and the great devil of Chu were unhappy. Unexpectedly, the two sides talked so harmoniously.


    "It''s said that it''s really wrong. I think Chu Feng is spiritual and has Buddhist rhyme. Where is the devil''s temperament. The world despises me and hates me. Let him comment. My little friend''s state of mind is amazing and extraordinary. " A Buddhist elder sighed.


    "I also feel that I have Buddha nature. I once suspected that I might be the reincarnation of the Buddha family." Chu Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "What a shame!" Yingwudi wants to curse!


    In fact, a group of people around were speechless when they saw that the great devil Chu Feng was so friendly with the Buddha family.


    Kuneng nodded and said, "ha ha, good, good. In the future, little friends can get close to Shi Hong and talk about law and Tao."


    "Shimo family distinguished guest arrived!"


    "Demon noble guest arrived!"


    "God clan..."


    "Tao clan..."


    ¡­¡­


    In such a moment, the top ten came. Although the Tianshen family fell into the top ten, they also arrived at the end. They were very angry, had deep hostility to Chu Feng, and hated Dayang pure land at the same time.


    "Let''s go. How do you, who rank more than 250 guests, occupy the top ten positions? Don''t you see the real top ten coming?"


    Big black ox, yellow ox, old donkey and others came. This is the family and friends group of Chu Feng on the earth, including his parents. They were received by Da Meng pure land.


    Feeling the hostility of the heavenly gods, the big black cow was naturally impolite and directly pulled their disciples aside to occupy the top ten special positions.


    "See, I''ve brought back the demon ancestor tripod. You dare to make trouble at this wedding. I''ll smash the God Star and loot it!"


    The big black cow threatened, wearing a black suit, wearing big sunglasses and holding a cigar as thick as a carrot. It has the same shape for thousands of years.


    In fact, when many guests noticed this place, they were a little dizzy. Led by the big black cow, the integrity behind, the old donkey, the northeast tiger, the mastiff king and others all had the same shape, which was the dress of the black boss.


    Even Chu Feng was a little ashamed. These brothers are full of personality. Fortunately, they didn''t dress up like his parents.


    Chu Feng''s parents were invited to the most important position. After all kinds of cumbersome ceremonies, they directly started the most important part of the wedding, to worship heaven and earth. Qin luoyinmei''s unreal has been invited out.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 869

    The red clouds are swirling, the purple clouds are rippling, and the green light is scattered... In the dream pure land, different beautiful peaks are filled with different auras and brilliance. The clouds are steaming and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Especially today, on the occasion of the saint''s wedding, there are a large number of guests. The arrival of distinguished guests makes the pure land pay special attention to and opens many important places that are not allowed to set foot on weekdays.


    Everyone is surprised. Some areas have beautiful scenery and some areas are very magnificent.


    For example, the floating islands in the sky are picturesque, with green pines and cypresses, and white fog, just like a fairyland.


    In addition, there are thousands of meters of golden waterfalls falling from the towering mountains. The sound is like thunder, deafening, and intertwined with symbols of order.


    This is the famous Golden thunder waterfall, which makes the people of the Buddhist family marvel. They linger here and don''t want to leave.


    Because this mysterious treasure land resonates vaguely with their big thunder breathing method, which makes them realize that this place is not open to the outside world on weekdays. It is a closed place for old monsters in pure land.


    The wedding was held in a very open place. Because there were too many guests, we chose a beautiful and magnificent area in the dream pure land, which was enough to accommodate all evolutionists.


    "Everyone, welcome to the dream pure land. Today is not only the wedding day of our saints, but also want to get together with you..."


    In the dream pure land, an old man opened his mouth and stood on the high platform. After a simple and direct speech, he raised a bright glass and toasted everyone.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your son-in-law in Dayang pure land!" Immediately someone congratulated.


    "Chu Feng, the God King of Chu, has excellent martial arts. It''s hard to find one or two peers who can compete with him in the world. It''s quite a trend to push a generation. It''s amazing!"


    "Qin Luoyin''s baby girl has a beautiful national color and startles the stars. Chu Feng has great talent and can defeat everyone under Yasheng. They may not be able to suppress the heavens in the future. They are a perfect match and a natural couple!"


    A large crowd congratulated and sent blessings.


    Even the corpse clan did not make trouble on this occasion. Yan Qing, the elder of the clan, also said some blessings and gave valuable gifts.


    The atmosphere here is peaceful.


    Chu Feng came and put on the unique clothes of the big dream planet. He was very energetic and dignified. He could be described as heroic and vigorous. It was in the prime of the golden years.


    Qin Luoyin is graceful and tall. Standing here, she is small, slim, slender, straight legs, taller than many men. She is graceful and tall, her face is white and beautiful. She can''t pick out any defects. Her big eyes are flexible, her red lips are bright and shining.


    She is generous and full of goddess. She allows people on the black blood platform and the original animal platform to shoot and maintain a charming smile.


    Today, Dayang pure land allows some platforms in the universe to come in. As long as you abide by the rules, you can follow the whole process.


    In addition, the best man Ying invincible and the Yuan Dynasty Chengdu are celebrities. They are also very heroic and attract attention.


    As for the bridesmaid group, it is also quite gorgeous, such as Yuanyuan, silver haired little Lori, ziluan and rosefinch fairy, which are amazing and beautiful.


    At this moment, there was a sensation all over the universe. I don''t know how many people were watching the live broadcast, because the wedding was too grand and had already been publicized.


    For a time, many young people sighed, cursed and debated. There were all kinds of statements.


    Qin Luoyin''s popularity is too high and her fans are numerous. Now many young people are not willing to see her getting married and becoming someone else''s bride.


    "Alas, I''m a goddess, but I want to marry a devil. There''s no cure in this world. Therefore, a good man can''t do it. If you want to stand out, you''d better become a devil."


    "What are you talking about? You are jealous. Chu Feng''s so-called devil reputation is not caused by defeating the saints of all nationalities. In the final analysis, he has never done anything harmful to heaven and justice. Now he is the king of Chu!"


    In the starry sky, there are also Chu Feng''s supporters who feel aggrieved for him and feel that those people should not bad his reputation.


    "Alas, my favorite goddess got married. From then on, I decided to accompany the ancient Buddha... For three days, and then go around the world to experience the world and let go completely!"


    "Go away, you flower path devil. What experience of the world of mortals should immerse you in a pig cage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, Chu Feng''s marriage to Qin Luoyin has become a focus topic. Countless people are talking and watching the live broadcast. There are all kinds of voices, including praise, sadness, curse and resentment.


    At the moment, the wedding in the dream pure land is going on.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    This is a big gift. Even if the devil Chu has nothing to do, he will scold God. Now he has to worship. There is no way.


    A group of big demons in Kunlun are also very serious. They are watching the ceremony and watching the new couple. They are very serious and guard around for fear of trouble.


    Girl Xi also came. She rolled her eyes in the distance and looked at Chu Feng. She looked very angry. She was holding a beautiful umbrella, which seemed to block the sun, but in fact, the Kunlun demon who knew the inside knew that this was an umbrella of heaven. It could kill saints and help guard.


    The old donkey bared his big teeth and said, "fairy Xi, in fact, Chu Feng is forced. Everything is passive. You think, the children are all there. After all, they are his descendants. Can you watch helplessly that there is no father just born? Although some children are passive, as a responsible man, they must take responsibility. "


    "What do you mean, tell me what to do?" Girl Xi looked bad and stared at the old donkey.


    "I''m not afraid that you can''t think about it for a moment. You will... Ouch, how can you point your heavenly umbrella at me? Xi, don''t do this. You''ll die!"


    "You give me a different name, goose bumps all over the floor!" The girl Xi was not happy. When she heard him call Xi directly, she felt unbearable. She was like several caterpillars climbing on her body and chasing him directly!


    The old donkey turned and ran, pulling the big black cow to carry the bag.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    Chu Feng''s parents sat on it with a kind and happy smile. In fact, they were a little dizzy. They were still on the earth. As a result, they came to the other end of the starry sky within one day to see their son marry an alien daughter-in-law.


    However, on the whole, they were also satisfied. They had long expected Chu Feng to get married and urged this matter for a long time. They didn''t expect it to come true today.


    "This alien daughter-in-law is good!" They looked at each other, very happy and happy.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    When the last moment came, when Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin paid homage to each other, all the guests were watching the ceremony. The silver haired little Lori pouted her mouth on the spot, while the young girl Xi weighed the Tiandao umbrella in her hand, and the old donkey was frightened.


    As for yingwudi, his face is like the bottom of a black pot.


    "Look, did you find out? The best man''s invincible face is called black. I guess he must have a crush on goddess Qin Luoyin. As a result, he found that she is married now. She has no choice but to be the best man. She is very sad and her face is dark!"


    This is not a live discussion, but the discussion voice of all those watching the live broadcast in the starry sky, which triggered a heated discussion.


    "Brother, look at the hot discussion list of some platforms. You are directly on the list. They all say that you secretly love the goddess Qin Luoyin and are sad in your heart!" Ying Xiaoxiao reminds her brother.


    At this moment, yingwudi is fried. Can you carry the black pot on your back? He admitted that he had some ideas before, but that was only limited to the past. Now he has long died.


    His face turned black. He just looked unhappy at Chu Feng. Does this guy have to go to the Yaxian family to marry his sister after marrying Qin Luoyin here?


    When he thought of all this, he felt a hundred claws scratching his heart. He really wanted to suppress the great devil immediately!


    However, it happened that he was suppressed now and was unable to move. He was like a wooden man standing here as the best man. As a result, it was more like what people said, saying that his heart was sad and heartbroken.


    "Look, the smile of Prince yuan Shicheng of the first demon family is also a little stiff. It''s clear that he also likes the goddess Qin Luoyin. He is also the best man. It''s sad. This arrogant figure can''t get what he wants. He was stabbed by the great devil of Chu Feng. Alas, it''s not that we have nothing to do. There are people who sympathize with each other."


    After Yuan Shicheng heard these words, he felt as bad as eating a dead mouse. His face was stiff. NIMA was also shot when lying down. It''s just that Ying invincible. Why did he get involved?


    "Hey, did you see that Princess Yuanyuan, the tenth most beautiful woman in the universe, doesn''t look very good. Ha ha, I see. She likes Chu Feng''s great devil. As a result, she didn''t marry her. She was unhappy and came to be a bridesmaid. She wanted to be more beautiful than the bride, so Chu Feng can''t forget her!"


    Yuan Yuan was speechless and wanted to curse. How could she also be shot and become Chu Feng''s secret lover? She was unhappy because she was banned and inconvenient to move.


    Then, the more she listened, the darker her face became, and she was almost crazy.


    Big dream pure land is very cautious. I''m afraid that some of them who know the inside story will make trouble, strictly defend and plant prohibitions for them, which makes it difficult for them to move.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the sexy and enchanting witch Princess Yuanyuan likes Chu Feng!"


    "It''s normal. Yuanyuan comes from Shimo clan. It''s normal to like big demons!"


    The comments in the Xinghai made Yuanyuan want to hit people. There were a lot of black lines on her forehead. It felt too shameful. She was dragged into the water and became a secret lover of Chu Feng devil. She labeled her. It''s hard to refute now. It will get darker and darker.


    "See, Princess Yuanyuan''s face is ugly and dark. She has a deep secret love!"


    After the couple''s worship, the ceremony was completed. Since then, a new couple has come together.


    So far, the wedding is still complete, and then there are various toasting links. It is more and more lively and open here.


    Chu Feng took a break, went to the big black cattle and yellow cattle, and asked in a low voice, "where is the demon now?"


    "I wipe!" Ouyang Feng was shocked and said, "you''re flirting with demons. You haven''t died yet. What else do you want on your wedding day?"


    The old donkey and the big black cow stared at him. His expression was speechless. Looking at him, they admired him very much. It''s almost dead. It has become an obsession in his heart, right?


    "What do you think?!" Chu Feng shouted in a low voice¡° Then why do you ask the demon? " Cattle are rolling their eyes¡° Didn''t she come? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. I naturally hope she can attend on this occasion. Is she angry because of this? Doesn''t this say... "Chu Feng''s face rippled¡° He also said, "no thief heart, cut!" A group of demons booed him. Chu Feng sighed and said, "tears are running down my eyes. How can I be so passive? Don''t say anything. Since then, only Yu created it and became a saint from today... "Stop, we don''t believe you!" The Amur tiger patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. The demon went to seclusion and disappeared long ago. We don''t know about you at all. Even we don''t know where she is now." Chu Feng said, "in that case, excuse me first. I need to send the bride to the bridal chamber. I''ll have a look."¡° Where do you need to go? There is a special escort. Can''t you wait? It''s your turn to go after a while. Oh, don''t go, you guy who values sex over friends! "¡° Xi Xi, long time no see. I miss you very much. " On the way, seeing the girl Xi weighing the sky umbrella blocking the way, Chu Feng was very angry and hurriedly approached¡° It''s so numb. I''m covered with goose bumps! Cut, I despise you. Let''s go! " The girl Xi opened her ruddy mouth with a slight smell of wine and a look of disliking him. Chu Feng immediately flashed away and went to the bridal chamber behind him. It''s getting dark so quickly that I don''t even give me an excuse. It''s a tragedy. Tears run away at night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 870

    Chu Feng bypassed maiden Xi, but he still couldn''t go. A group of people came forward and stopped the way. Mainly all kinds of young heroes, they had to fight with him for wine, and they all said clearly that they were not allowed to use cultivation to resolve it.


    He really has a toothache. Looking at the posture of these young people, he completely regards him as a class enemy. He is unhappy that he married the sixth beauty in the starry sky and wants to get him drunk.


    There is no doubt that these are the strongest talents of all ethnic groups. Otherwise, they are not qualified to attend and come to Chu Feng''s eyes. Ordinary people have long been stopped.


    Among them, there are many saints and goddesses who have been sold by him. They share a common hatred and a smile on their face. The luminous cup in their hands is Millennium aged night, and even wannianwang wine. This wine pulp has long been jelly like, which contains special ingredients. It is not only wine, but also Yasheng can be put down.


    Chu Feng''s wish to go to his bridal chamber early became empty. A group of young people teased him and said what he was in such a hurry to do. Were they afraid that others would rob the bride?


    At the same time, they stressed that they would promise to go to the bridal chamber together later!


    Chu Feng smelled the speech and looked around. He found a group of old monsters looking here, all smiling. If these old guys were not present, he would definitely Wave Lightning fist and put down a group of people in full view. What''s the mess? Haven''t you heard that a spring night is worth thousands of gold? Can you afford it?


    Then, he fell into a bitter struggle. Many people shared wine with him with sea bowls. A group of people supervised him and were not allowed to refine it with energy.


    "Moo, nobody bullies the top ten? Come here, Tianma Shengzi. Have you forgotten the old cow? Have you forgotten the auction on the Donghai ship? Someone is here! "


    The big black cow came and came to the rescue. He combed his shiny big back, grabbed his cigar, threw away his black sunglasses, carried a jar of millennium old wine, put his arms around the neck of Tianma Shengzi, grabbed several others and asked for a wine fight.


    "Don''t fight, don''t give old cow face? Do you want me to tell the story of three days and two nights with you in public? " The big black cow stared.


    Tianma Shengzi was worried and said, "I said cow demon king, big old black, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t pollute yourself. What do we have with you for three days and two nights? Everyone is a man! "


    These people are no strangers to the big black bull. During the auction, the big black bull served as an auctioneer and was responsible for explaining. They all know each other very well.


    "Who says I''m not interested in men?" The big black cow shook a pair of huge rough horns, as if it could pierce the world, quite rough!


    "Ouch, I wipe it. Uncle Niu, shut up and stop talking. We''re convinced. We don''t find Chu Feng to share wine. We''ve never seen such a careless person like you. You don''t want fame. We still want it!" Tianma Shengzi and others were frightened. They were really afraid of him talking nonsense.


    On the other hand, the Amur tiger directly stopped a golden wolf and a nine life cat. While drinking wine, he showed kindness to the cat saint and said, "last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t find such a beautiful woman among my tiger relatives. It''s disrespectful. When I see it today, it''s like seeing the bright moon rising. For a time, the whole pure land is brightened by the saint..."


    While burping with wine, the Northeast Tiger approached the cat saint in public. Of course, he didn''t forget to put his big arm around the neck of the golden wolf Saint son to prevent him from sharing wine and making trouble with Chu Feng.


    The saint of the nine life cat family has a charming smile and can handle it properly, but the golden wolf is full of resentment and wants to say, what are you doing to pick up girls and hug me? If he was not afraid of the demon king of Chu and the overlord who was eyeing him, he would have to fight with the northeast tiger.


    "Son, son, I''m LV Feiyang. I''m one of the top ten scholarly families in the water town of Jiangnan. I like poetry and books on weekdays and love literary talent most." Then, he began to boast here, translated the earth''s Tang and Song poems in cosmic language, and recited Li Sao. He pretended to be a famous scholar.


    Unfortunately, he bared his big teeth and supported a pair of long ears, which really affected the appearance of the city.


    But on the whole, it is still very effective. He can boast. At the time of "literary gathering and elegance", he is still boasting that he has entered the real dragon nest and pulled out dragon eggs. When the famous mountains and rivers on the earth are recovering, all kinds of ancient divine bird eggs and divine animal cubs begin to appear again.


    "The most gratifying work of my life is that I took out a Kunpeng egg in Mount Tai, hatched an Ouyang wind, and became my favorite. With this, the descendants of divine birds have been proud of the generation of the universe without my hand!"


    The old donkey drank too much wine. After all, he stopped six or seven geniuses and dared to say anything. The result was soon tragic.


    Because Ouyang Feng stood behind him and could kill people. Finally, he grabbed his big long ears and said, "my Lord is also a divine beast. I don''t like you. Come, come, come, let me teach you how to be a romantic real celebrity!"


    A moment later, the old donkey was black and blue and woke up more than half.


    A group of big demons in Kunlun have rushed over to help Chu Feng out of the siege, and finally let him get out of the crowd. However, some reserved saints and goddesses sent out earlier and began to attack him.


    Some people deliberately make fun of him, while others really hate him. In those years, this guy didn''t have any pity on them at all. He directly suppressed what they should suppress and sold what they should sell. It''s disgusting.


    Among them, some people who were escorted home not long ago, such as Xiangxiang saint, waved a foot thick golden arm, lowered her head as big as a millstone, opened a big mouth, exposed two feet long snow-white tusks, and wanted to share wine with him.


    "Do you want to threaten me with three days and two nights? Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid. I like it." Incense like goddess "charming" smile, blood into the mouth, two people are not a problem.


    Chu Feng is dizzy. He wants to curse. Who says that the saints of all nationalities have excellent looks and elegant demeanor? He was almost frightened.


    Last time, the saint of Xiangxiang nationality was the noumenon, and this time it was the human body. He didn''t expect such "majestic", which made him feel that he couldn''t afford such an affair.


    Then, other saints and goddesses laughed. Some were really beautiful in a mess, some were really charming, and some could be called a rare beauty, Ying Ying Yan Yan. It was a conspiracy. To look good to Chu Feng, gather around, hug his arms, pull his clothes, touch his face... It was a naked flirtation, and don''t forget to fill him with wine at the same time.


    For example, the black snake Saint wrapped around him and shouted to have a drink with him. Sophie Saint deliberately gave him eyes, bright red lips and breathed out like orchid, tempting him to drink more.


    "Who is afraid of who, you are all saints. The holy aura represents the sanctity of the family. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Chu Feng said, not afraid at all. What''s the big deal?


    Soon, several bright red lip prints were harvested on his face. He remembered Sophie, Mu Xuan, and several extraordinarily beautiful women, many of whom ranked more than a dozen in the starry sky.


    Relying on a large number of people, these saints drank some wine and were also influenced by the coaxing. They were all flirting with Chu Feng, so some people were a little "presumptuous".


    However, Chu Feng''s hair stood on end when he saw that the saint of Xiangxiang family opened her mouth and kissed her. He was really afraid of the saint and resolutely competed for the gentle village, which scared him to flee.


    At the same time, he immediately understood that the saints were retaliating against him, deliberately paralyzing him, and then preparing to give him a "surprise".


    "King of Chu, don''t go. If you dare to escape, we will chase you into the bridal chamber and let you sit with goddess Qin Luoyin all night. It''s more serious than making trouble in the bridal chamber!"


    A beautiful woman in the back threatened and a group of people responded.


    Then Chu Feng stopped, because he saw his brother-in-law not far away and was gloating. He immediately hated his teeth and itched. At the same time, he decided to pull yingwudi, who was inconvenient to move, and threw it directly to the saints of Xiangxiang and crocodile dragon.


    Moreover, he opened his mouth and added: "tonight, invincible brother is unhappy. I don''t know why. You can accompany him well. If anyone can marry Yaxian family in the future, he has to give me a big red envelope as a matchmaker. Take action immediately. Don''t blame me for not having a chance. I created it for you!"


    "I''ll go!" In the distance, Yuan Shicheng was stunned when he saw this scene and observed a moment of silence for Ying Wudi. His brother-in-law was too damaged. Even if he used him as a shield, wouldn''t it make some saints crazy? After all, the Yaxian family is the top three races in the universe. Ying Wudi is destined to control the family and become one of the most powerful people in the universe in the future!


    The most important thing is that there are restrictions in yingwudi''s body and it''s inconvenient to move!


    Sure enough, the saints of Xiangxiang family and crocodile dragon family were very happy and smiled at Chu Feng, but they didn''t fall in love at all. That bloody mouth almost swallowed Ying invincible.


    Madder!


    Yingwudi blackened in front of him, and his spine was cold. He cursed Chu Feng a hundred times and scolded him constantly, but now he can''t say anything.


    When other saints saw that yingwudi didn''t resist, they immediately showed their brilliance. Naturally, they thought they were more than ten times more beautiful than the saints of Xiangxiang and crocodile dragon. The fragrance swept through and rushed up.


    Of course, saints who dare to be so bold and unrestrained must be very rough races. Generally reserved saints do not compete like this, such as Taotie family, Jinjin family and so on!


    Obviously, the saints of these nationalities are powerful. However, in terms of appearance alone, they do not meet the invincible aesthetic standard. He wants to eat Chu Feng alive.


    He thinks that this is naked revenge. The great devil has a grudge and is taking care of him!


    In the distance, the elder of the Yaxian family was slightly surprised when he saw it, then nodded and said, "invincible has finally grown up. Considering the interests of the family, he took the initiative to choose the saint of a powerful race to show his kindness. He no longer cares about his external appearance. He is a good child!"


    These elders mainly drank 10000 years of King''s wine after thousands of years of aging. Even Yasheng could be put down, let alone him. He was a little drunk and hazy.


    Yingwudi really wanted to cut people when he heard this. When he saw a group of "Yingyan" around him, he felt that life was really lonely like snow, so sad, because he couldn''t get excited at all.


    In addition, he cursed Chu Feng 500 times again. He really wanted to work hard with him.


    His sister Ying Xiaoxiao is eating with her mouth pursed. The silver haired little Laurie is sulking and has no idea to save him. Ying invincible is so angry that she can''t.


    At this time, Chu Feng, the main Lord, left Jing invincible here. Unexpectedly, he forgot him as if nothing had happened. He walked here and was ready to go to his bridal chamber. It was quite leisurely.


    Obviously, Chu Feng underestimated the willfulness of a group of scheming and beautiful saints. Some people were very calm and kept staring at him. They poured in again, leaving bright red lips on his collar and back neck. This was "eye medicine" to expose these criminal evidence in front of Qin Luoyin and make Chu Feng look good.


    Chu Feng was not afraid. He dared to kiss him. He was not afraid at all. When he met the fierce one, he dodged again. Then he stared at Yuan Shicheng and rushed over quickly.


    Because the saints of the silver bear family are chasing Chu Feng. In addition, the saints of the black rhinoceros family are fiercer than each other, with big arms and round waist. They are too powerful.


    "Hey, brother Chu Feng, what are you doing with me?" Yuan Shicheng was creepy.


    Then, his scalp became numb. Chu Feng threw him to the saints of Silver Bear and black rhinoceros. One was as white as jade, but his physique was too huge. The other could be called Black Pearl, and his body was black and shiny.


    This is absolutely contrary to the beauty of Cheng Shen in the Yuan Dynasty, especially after he was held by black pearl, he almost shouted out and couldn''t afford it.


    "Help!" He is also inconvenient to move, but fortunately he can shout a few times.


    Then... There was no, and some saints were very interested in him, entangled and soon drowned.


    "Everyone, look at the live broadcast. Someone secretly took private photos. Wow, yingwudi actually likes women in majestic form. It''s a surprise, but looking at his loveless appearance, it should also be stimulated by Qin Luoyin''s marriage. It''s self abandonment."


    At this moment, many people around the universe were stunned. Some people captured some pictures at the wedding scene, even secretly recorded them and sent them to major platforms.


    "Oh, Prince Cheng of the Yuan Dynasty actually likes black pearls. No, I have to bask in the sun and try to make my skin darker!"


    Many people saw yingwudi and yuanshicheng surrounded by yingyingyan and submerged.


    Regular black blood platforms and original animal platforms are allowed to shoot, but they are strictly required not to secretly shoot personal privacy. They must be very formal.


    However, there are still people on the small platform who took this kind of sneak photography, and some close-ups of yingwudi and Yuan Shicheng came.


    "Oh, you see, these two people are drunk. It looks like they have no love and abandon themselves, but they are willing to hide among women. It''s so pathetic."


    If these two people know, they must scold. Go to your uncle''s willingness to hide here and abandon themselves. Is it inconvenient to move? I can''t get rid of it!


    Yuanyuan is going to rescue her brother, but their feelings are very good. As a result, Chu Feng grabs her, and the two best men take advantage of it. The bridesmaid doesn''t use it. Chu Feng grabs her, stays beside her to block the wine, is responsible for opening the way, and uses her identity as a demon princess to deter some ordinary saints.


    Then, the nest blew up again in the starry sky, which was hotly debated by many people.


    "Look, the great demon king of Chu is so decent. He is unmoved by so many saints. He hides and dodges. He is too particular about it. He is worthy of being a sincere and pure king of Chu!"


    "It seems that we really misunderstood the great devil Chu. His character is really extraordinary!"


    A group of people marveled.


    At the wedding scene, Ouyang Feng, old donkey, big black ox, yellow ox and others were rolling their eyes. Because they had just received a voice from Chu Feng, who was responsible for supervising the candid photographers, and also stuffed red envelopes for some candid photographers, they had his glorious image, not a fragrant picture.


    "Wow, look, isn''t that Princess Yuanyuan of the beginning demon family? She''s actually accompanying Chu Feng, helping him block the wine and blocking the saints for him. It''s so serious!"


    "Yes, look carefully. She is still holding Chu Feng''s arm. This is really devoted to him. She knows that Chu Feng is married today and can''t be together in the future. At last, she blocks the wine for him and those beautiful people. It''s deep and righteous!"


    In the starry sky, many people talk.


    This is definitely an accident. Chu Feng didn''t think of it.


    The first demon princess, Yuan Yuan, the tenth beauty under the stars, took the time to see the hot discussion on the major platforms. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, her liver was angry, and her sexy and enchanting body was shaking. She wanted to say that it was the devil of Chu who grabbed my arm to stop the wine. No, I held his arm. What did you look at?!


    Chu Feng strolled with Yuan Yuan on his arm. When he passed yingwudi and Yuan Shicheng, he smiled brightly and fell in love with the city slightly. He said, "you two, drink slowly and have a good time. I''m going to the bridal chamber."


    "Ouch!" Yinginvincible covered his chest and felt a heart ache. He really wanted to blow on the devil''s hateful smiling face.


    Yuan Shicheng''s nose was almost crooked. At the same time, what made him angry was that Chu Feng was carrying his sister''s arm. Is this a bridesmaid, not a bride!


    At the same time, he also wanted to shout out, especially, you''re going to the bridal chamber. Why do you still hold my sister''s arm and let her go with you?!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 871

    Yuan Shizhen is about to jump. He wants to fight Chu Feng to the death. That guy actually goes to his bridal chamber with his sister''s arm? He wants to kill Chu Feng!


    However, he couldn''t jump up and was drowned by a group of warblers. He fell into a big mouth gentle village composed of Silver Bear saint and black rhinoceros princess.


    "See, the eyes of Yuan Shicheng at the last moment are full of despair and want to struggle. He is unwilling to see the great devil Chu Feng go to his bridal chamber. It seems that he really has a deep affection for the goddess Qin Luoyin. At the last glance, he is still struggling."


    In Xinghai, the people watching the live broadcast interpreted too much and put on a deeply affectionate hat for yuan Shicheng, which many people sympathized with.


    Chu Feng walked leisurely, supported by Yuan Yuan, the bridesmaid, and walked to the depths of the pure land. He envied a group of young evolutionists, just married the goddess, and was still so ambiguous with the bridesmaid.


    Yuanyuan cursed in her heart and wanted to hit people. What''s more, she was passive, okay?


    In the dream pure land, Lingshan rises together and the auspicious light shines. The place where the wedding was held was once a closed place for all saints. In addition to the open terrain, the scenery is also beautiful.


    In the pure land, one spirit tree after another is heterogeneous, bearing flower buds with large bowl mouth. It is colorful, glittering and translucent, surrounded by fog, and sprinkles a faint fragrance.


    "Brother Chu Feng, I''ve heard a lot!"


    At this moment, Chu Feng has gone to the depths of the pure land and left the busy gathering place of guests, but now he is still stopped and greeted by someone.


    A white haired man raised his glass to him with a smile and came over to propose a toast.


    This man looks less than 30 years old. He can be called Yingwu. He has a strong smile on his face, but he is a little stiff when speaking universal common language.


    Chu Feng was slightly surprised and noticed that this man''s evolution level was really not low. He was a golden body level master, and he had a magnificent energy source.


    "Ding!" The two clinked glasses. At the same time when the wine was imported, the man smiled, patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "the bride is good, very beautiful."


    Chu Feng heard this, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. What is this? In addition, he came from the depths of the pure land, and there was the direction of the bridal chamber. He looked a little cold.


    "Brush!"


    The golden symbol in Chu Feng''s eyes appeared, and his golden eyes suddenly emitted a bright beam and looked forward. Not only that, his smell and hearing were also fully improved and completely released.


    In an instant, Chu Feng smelled a faint smell of blood, rippling from the front.


    At the same time, the divine light in Chu Feng''s eyes soared and his murderous spirit soared. He blew a golden fist seal at the man. He had seen that this was not a body of flesh and blood, but an incarnation.


    If you don''t use your eyes, you can''t tell. This person is procrastinating here and blocking his way!


    However, seeing that this man is confident and fearless, I think he is very conceited. His real body may succeed in the pure land.


    Boo!


    The man''s Avatar didn''t fight him, took the initiative to disintegrate into hundreds of fragments, turned into streamers and rushed to the pure land.


    Dare to be so arrogant and make trouble in the dream pure land. This person''s origin is definitely not simple, which shocked the first demon Princess Yuanyuan.


    You know, this is the wedding day between the great devil of Chu and the highly ranked dream pure land. Unexpectedly, someone came to make trouble so recklessly. It seems that they want to target the bride and rush over before Chu Feng. How heinous and terrible is it?


    The most important thing is that the experts who arranged the pure land here didn''t stop, and there was a smell of blood floating over.


    Boom!


    Chu weathered into a golden lightning, like tearing the void and making the air explode. He traversed the void, almost in a blink.


    Buzz!


    He was too fast. He caught up with those streamers and hanged them directly. He didn''t stop at all, but rushed to the depths of the pure land. He was very worried.


    He suddenly appeared in front of a beautiful sacred mountain, where there was a palace with white fairy fog and melodious music.


    Then Chu Feng saw blood here, and there were some corpses in front of the palace, which made his forehead green and angry!


    Actually, someone dared to disturb his wedding and wantonly kill people in this auspicious and joyful occasion. How arrogant and cold it is. He and the dream pure land are not seen at all.


    This is absolutely immortality, killing people on such a happy occasion and raiding into the cave room, which is aimed at the bride.


    Even if another person, not Chu Feng, can''t stand this kind of thing!


    If the man succeeds, it will be a great hatred, a great humiliation, and a man can''t lift his head all his life.


    Yuanyuan also felt the enemy''s deep malice and did everything without leaving any room. She was better than killing relatives, big enemies and great disasters.


    "Well, these maidens are too weak. Although the two old monsters are interesting, they are still not enough to see. They can''t help killing ah, ha ha!"


    "Summon. You''ve got it."


    In the temple, someone was talking, with a faint smile, calm and peaceful.


    There are some corpses on the ground, including two old women in pure land. They are all golden elders. In their capacity, they are willing to live here on such a happy day just to protect Qin Luoyin. We can see how much attention they attach to it.


    "Chu Feng, just a scum, also wants to marry this national beauty. Hehe, change a bridegroom tonight and let him watch!"


    This kind of speech is very cold and vicious. It comes from these people. Chu Feng is as murderous as a tornado on the spot and wants to sweep away the clouds in the sky!


    He stood at the gate of the temple and appeared silently!


    "Luo Yin, don''t come out!" A golden body elder was still alive and cried weakly.


    "Elder!" Qin Luoyin resolutely threw away the Fengguan, held a magic sword, burst into five colors, and stood in the new house with violent chest ups and downs.


    Boom!


    The enemy tried to catch Qin Luoyin, but the last room was shining with runes, and had already arranged an extremely amazing field.


    "What''s the situation? The new house has a field?!" One frowned.


    Then, another person raised his hand and turned into a big light hand. He was about to pick up the old woman on the ground and ask how to get in.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Feng broke out and was furious. He felt that his murderous spirit was about to explode. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of thing that made him angry.


    His lightning fist opened the big hand, and a whirlwind rushed back, wrapped around the seriously injured old woman.


    This is the only surviving guard of Qin Luoyin. Everyone else was killed.


    There were three men in the room. One of the white haired men was the one who met on the way. This was the real body, and the earlier one was the incarnation.


    Chu Feng had a lot of big medicine on him. He directly took out a bottle of red medicine and gave it to the old woman, which made her breath stronger on the spot.


    He instantly saw through the situation in the palace. If he had not arranged the field in the new house in advance, Qin Luoyin might have been robbed. At this time, his killing intention was surging and unbearable.


    "Chu Feng!" Qin Luoyin cried. Originally she was carrying a sword. Her face was full of the spirit of death. Now she was weak, her eyes were red, and her face was full of sadness. Some of the maid and the elder died, which made her sad and angry.


    "Don''t be sad, wait until I get rid of them!" Chu Feng said coldly, very calm.


    "Well, are you Chu Feng?" The three were surprised. They didn''t expect him to come so quickly. Although they spoke lightly earlier, their real name was very serious and didn''t dare to despise the Lord.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Feng used the big thunder breathing method, the thunder in his body exploded and resounded through the palace group. He used the big sun Tathagata fist to kill the past directly.


    Now he doesn''t want to say anything. He just wants to kill people. Fortunately, Qin Luoyin is all right. Otherwise, he and Dayang pure land will become a joke today. These people are too hateful.


    Moreover, he believed that there were not only these three people, but also accomplices. Just now, when they thought they were successful, they also sent a message to the outside world.


    In an instant, the palace burst into pieces. Except Qin Luoyin''s room, the whole huge palace burst into powder. It can be seen how strong the energy of collision is.


    Because there was also a field guard here, but it was not as powerful as the layout of the new house.


    Chu Feng''s eyes shot at God''s mang. He immediately realized that this may be people from the outer universe, because although they are at the golden body level, they have the breath of sub Saint origin in their bodies.


    This is very similar to the number of Luo Shanglu he killed a month ago!


    Qiang!


    One holds a knife, which seems to be the way of God''s knife, and cleaves to Chu Feng''s head. The other holds a spear and stabs Chu Feng directly into his chest. The last one waves the golden palm print and slaps forward.


    "Report it!" The white haired man roared and felt tricky. The three attacked at the same time. They didn''t immediately suppress Chu Feng, but were shrouded by his fist light.


    This kind of light is like thunder, roaring, and the void is trembling. Even if they have some ashen origins, they feel hard and frighten them.


    "Are you just lackeys? If you dare to ruin my wedding, die! " Chu Feng is very angry now. He just wants to kill.


    He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and show his strongest posture immediately. There was a faint sign of order outside the body. There was a divine chain in the fierce shooting, just like to be on a par with Yasheng.


    In the rear, Yuan Yuan was shocked. This means was really terrible. The devil of Chu Feng was far superior to his contemporaries. It was not unreasonable that he had come to this step.


    Bang!


    The man with the spear was broken into seven or eight pieces by the weapon, and the spear blades flew back and burst into his chest.


    Of course, this is not the end. He was shrouded by the fist light of Chu Feng, disintegrated in an instant, and the white bones flew with the blood and died directly.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Chu Feng is really like a big demon king, ruthless. The big sun Tathagata fist comes out again, like a golden God. One fist will smash the universe.


    Bang!


    The man holding the long knife screamed and was beaten and disintegrated. His death was very tragic.


    "Say, where do you come from, otherwise these two people are your role models!"


    "Let''s come to the chaotic universe. Chu Feng has something to say. This time, it''s not our power. Three little saints come in person and are invincible in the world." The man said, but he didn''t cooperate.


    "You can die!" Chu Feng said, pushing forward and staring at the white haired man¡° No, we are not followers. We are brothers of a little saint. Don''t kill me! " White haired people are in a hurry¡° Are they all in pure land? " Chu Feng asked¡° Yes! " Then Chu Feng asked some questions. His eyes twinkled and didn''t cooperate much¡° What''s your use? " Chu Feng shot, snapped his neck, and pointed out that the thunder roared, extinguished his soul light, and destroyed both form and spirit. Since all the visitors are in the pure land, he doesn''t worry about not finding them. Under the golden eyes, any sub Saint evolutionist will have nowhere to hide and can be found¡° I''d like to see how strong you are. You dare to be so vicious, ruin my wedding, and want to change the groom. You humiliate me like this and blow it all up! " Chu Feng was murderous. At this moment, he was angry¡° I''ll go with you! " Qin Luoyin said¡° Don''t show up. Let me see how overbearing these people will be. It''s hard to get a bad breath out of your heart if you don''t kill them yourself. " Chu Feng Road. These people are insidious. They dare to target him like this. If he hadn''t arranged the field, the consequences today would be terrible and unimaginable. Chu Feng asked yuan yuan to accompany Qin Luoyin, and asked them to take care of the old woman. He left here with him. He spread his clothes and didn''t touch a drop of blood, but his temperament changed completely. He was no longer smiling, but very serious and wanted to kill! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 872

    Chu Feng had no smile on his face and looked calm, but the depths of his eyes were very deep, brewing storms. He went back and forth and returned to the busy place ahead.


    Qin Luoyin entered a bamboo forest on the way and was protected by Chu Feng. She asked her not to show up for the time being.


    "Eh, how did brother Chu Feng go and return?" An old man was surprised and blinked at the same time. He was making fun of him. He was going to the bridal chamber. Why did he come back?


    "Hey, brother, can you? It''s not kidney deficiency. Why did you come back so soon?" The big black cow was drunk and full of wine. At this time, he came faintly with a big cigar in his mouth. He didn''t avoid talking at all.


    Chu Feng had a serious face and came with murderous spirit. As a result, he diluted a lot. He really wanted to hold his ox''s head and throw it into the great lake in front of him.


    "God King of Chu, didn''t you say that a spring night is worth thousands of gold? Why didn''t you go into the bridal chamber? Do you miss us? " A sexy and enchanting Saint flirted with her eyes, white lotus root arms and slender snake waist, twisting over there.


    A group of young men, the leaders of all ethnic groups, showed a different color in their eyes. They all looked forward to it. They all wanted something to happen. It would be better if the great devil of Chu couldn''t enter his bridal chamber.


    At the same time, people watching the live broadcast all over the world were surprised and looked hopeful, because Qin Luoyin had too many fans.


    "I''m so happy. The devil Chu Feng didn''t go to his bridal chamber. Did something happen and quarreled with goddess Qin, so he drove him out, ha ha!"


    "I''m looking forward to this wedding. Don''t go on. I really don''t want the goddess in my heart to enter the mouth of a tiger!"


    Xinghai is more lively than the wedding scene. Countless people are surprised and stare at the latest results.


    At the scene, Chu Feng smiled and said, "so many distinguished guests are here. How can I go to the bridal chamber in advance? I drank too much just now. Go and wake up."


    "Well, in that case, let''s keep drinking!" Some young people suddenly came to the spirit. They had drunk too much and wanted to hold Chu Feng and get him drunk.


    Not to mention them, a group of big demons in Kunlun, such as the old donkey, the northeast tiger and the mastiff king, are also drunk and hazy. The Millennium aging is unbearable, and the Wannian King''s wine is a little drunk.


    Now we can''t count on a group of big demons to help stop the wine.


    "Brother, you''re in a trap. You''ll have to get down by these bastards later." The Amur tiger drank too much at this time, holding the saint of the nine life cat family in one hand and the golden wolf saint''s son''s neck in the other.


    The golden wolf Saint son is so angry that you can''t even tease the cat saint. Why do you still hold him? You almost have to work hard.


    If the overlord was not eyeing and staring at him, he would never bear it.


    "What happened?" The yellow cow came up and whispered. He didn''t drink much.


    At the same time, the girl Xi also came together. Her white and beautiful face is now red, burping with small wine, lazy and delicate, and her star eyes are hazy.


    Ouyang Feng was full of wine, but he was always very cautious. Looking at Chu Feng, he was very alert.


    Chu Feng whispered seriously in the dark and said, "tell your brothers, wake up and be alert. I''ll kill someone later. Don''t let those evil people hurt our people!"


    Then he turned and left, and the golden symbol appeared in the deepest part of his eyes. He used his golden eyes to sweep through the crowd to find out the malicious people.


    The murderous spirit in his heart surged, and he wanted to kill the little Saint from abroad who came with a vicious intention immediately. This time, he dared to target him like this, which was vicious and insidious. At the same time, he was too domineering and wanted to change the groom? Too humiliating!


    At the moment when Chu Feng turned his body, Huang Niu and Ouyang Feng woke up and quickly informed big black ox, old donkey, mastiff king, Wu Qifeng, old Lama and others.


    The girl Xi opened her beautiful eyes and began to weigh her heavenly umbrella and look around.


    A group of people were informed that Chu Feng''s parents were naturally protected.


    Next, Chu Feng also informed Dayang pure land in the process of looking for people, and told the situation simply and clearly, which made a group of old monsters angry.


    At the wedding that attracted worldwide attention in Daydream pure land, someone broke into the new house and wanted to start with the bride. It''s so arrogant. A group of old men cultivate themselves and cultivate their nature on weekdays, but now they are going to explode.


    In particular, one of their old friends, a companion, died, was killed in the pure land, died miserably at home, and suffered an unexpected disaster. They immediately wanted to cut the murderer alive.


    This is a pure land of big dreams, not outside the territory. No matter how powerful the people in your chaotic universe are, the top strong can''t pass. Why dare you humiliate and kill so recklessly?


    If they hadn''t lived long enough and the city was deep enough, others might have blown it up. After all, Dayang pure land hasn''t been humiliated like this.


    Someone killed their senior sister at home and insulted the bride and saint. Who can''t bear it!


    A group of old monsters quietly began to decorate and act in the dark, and vowed to kill the foreign guests in that area. What little saint, you can''t be crazy here!


    When Chu Feng knew that he was going to kill and his heart was burning with anger, all the old monsters in the pure land supported him, and suddenly felt that this demon was very good.


    Chu Feng held a wine cup. Although many people wanted to share wine with him and intoxicate him, when he showed a little order runes and the pressure circulated, a group of people were palpitating and many people stopped.


    He wandered in this busy area, concentrating on looking for someone!


    Here is the retreat of saints, with beautiful peaks and many standing side by side.


    In front is the square, which is very open. It is here that the guests gather.


    At the same time, the square is adjacent to several medicine fields. Although there are field seals, people can also enjoy the wonders. Zhilan spits green, holy trees bloom, and swaying flower rain. Each medicine field is extremely gorgeous, with five colors shining into the sky, seven colors flowing, and sacred and fragrant fragrance floating out of the field.


    As for the front of the square, there is a large lake, green and green, like a transparent gem, reflecting the crystal brilliance. Various strange species in the lake swim around, including big fish, millennium old silver turtles and creatures suspected of dragons.


    "Found it!"


    Chu Feng held the wine cup and found several people by the lake. The symbols in the depths of his golden eyes flowed. At a glance, he saw through the emptiness and reality of these people and had the breath of Asia saint.


    To be exact, their bodies are sealed with the origin of Yasheng, which is similar to Rochan killed a month ago and the three people he killed not long ago.


    A total of six people, five of them with the breath of the origin of Asia saint, are powerful and not weaker than the previous three.


    The leader, that is, the last one, looks ordinary and can only be regarded as an ordinary person, but his temperament is very outstanding. He is lazy and doesn''t care about anything. He sits on the green ground and drinks in front of the lake. The other five people surround him.


    Chu Feng felt that this man was very dangerous. This was the first time that he perceived a certain threat. Impolitely, he fought all over his generation. Now it is difficult to meet his opponent.


    Now, he finally feels that there are people worthy of his all-out efforts and need to fight seriously!


    However, he was also surprised and angry. Such a powerful foreign guest in the domain is likely to be the person against him!


    "Three little saints, I think this is one of them!"


    Chu Feng walked naturally without disturbing them and began to look for two other groups of people.


    There is no doubt that the first group of people were very powerful. Even if Chu Feng passed here, they were aware of it. Watching his back go away and didn''t enter the many guests, one of them showed a mocking color at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s very strong, but it''s also very stupid. He doesn''t know that his bride will enter someone else''s bridal chamber tonight!"


    Obviously, the information was asymmetric. They only got the news of "success" from the white haired man. They thought that they had kidnapped Qin Luoyin. When they didn''t receive the next message, the three people were killed!


    Chu Feng seems to be passing by, but his spirit and will are highly concentrated. He has been paying attention to them. Even if someone wants to propose a toast in the crowd, he is also paying attention to the six people.


    Now, he paid attention with the most powerful divine sense, vaguely heard the man''s voice, and his face became gloomy. Sure enough, it was them.


    There are three little saints outside the domain. There is no need to find the other two groups of people. It can be determined that the first group of people are malicious to him.


    Of course, Chu Feng also has to find out the movements of the other two groups of people, so that he can rest assured.


    By the lake, another man on the green ground said, "if you want me to say, just go up and beat him up and step on the soles of his feet. What are you doing so much? It''s really a thing who doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    Needless to think, he said that Chu Feng was the one who crippled and stepped on his feet. These people came with the greatest malice.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t go far in the crowd and paid close attention to them. Even if the people were noisy, he vaguely heard their conversation.


    In a twinkling, he understood that this was a man from the chaotic heavenly god palace and a member of luoshang''s family who was killed by him a month ago!


    Another person at the Lake said, "hehe, what''s the difference between directly crushing and killing a bug? If you don''t toss him around, how can you make him realize the boundless pain? You need to make him tear his heart and crack his lungs. Well, start with the bride and then move his parents. At the same time, those two people are also on the scene, which makes him miserable and miserable. "


    Someone said angrily: "yes, Luo Shang is the core child of our family and our cousin. He is tired of killing an aborigine in the underworld universe who dares to publicize and wantonly. We will let him die in pain a hundred times!"


    Chu Fengli knew why these people were so hostile to him, because the earth was a mortal enemy of the God family in the underworld universe, and he almost destroyed it, and he defeated the God son and others of the younger generation of the God family, and killed Luo Shang of the chaotic god palace outside the territory a month ago. This hatred naturally grew!


    "When the Heavenly God family asked me for trouble, I fought with you and killed my opponent. Now you dare to do this to me. You have to pay a price!" Chu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    By the lake, a man asked, "Xiao Sheng, you are satisfied with Qin Luoyin. Now it is estimated that it has been sent to your room."


    "I''m very satisfied. It''s called gorgeous." The young man headed by him finally opened his mouth. He looked ordinary, but his temperament was extraordinary. With a faint smile, he seemed not interested in anything and looked lazy.


    The so-called little saint is the most powerful successor of the chaotic god palace generation. In the chaotic universe, there are not many people in their generation who are respected as little saints, not many¡° That''s good. Xiao Sheng is satisfied. As a cousin, we can rest assured, ha ha! " The man smiled and said, "let Chu Feng go in a daze and be silly later. There is no bride in the wedding night. It will be a lot of fun to see how he gets angry and ends up. And wait for Xiaosheng to have a good rest, go to him after dawn, tell him the truth and kill him at the same time! " These people are vicious. If they take action and succeed, the blow to Chu Feng will naturally be huge and the greatest humiliation in their life. Chu Feng''s eyes were like ten thousand years of cold ice. He was really angry and wanted to kill them immediately. He had never wanted to kill life for a moment. However, he restrained himself and left here without trace. He had to master the trend and avoid accidents to find the other two little saints of other races in the crowd. Finally, he found that the other two groups were drinking, very detached and self-confident. Although they pretended to be ordinary guests, they were not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. Chu Feng knew exactly where they were. After knowing where they were, he paid attention. Then he went directly to the six people in the chaotic god palace. These six people are so vicious that he doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He wants to kill them immediately! When seeing Chu Feng coming, others naturally toasted. Only these six people smiled and looked very detached. They were too lazy to talk to Chu Feng. Until he approached and came to the lake, the six people determined that he came to the door on his own initiative and was coming for them. Then they put down their glasses and stared at him¡° Chu Feng, congratulations. On the wedding day, ha ha, the bride is really tender and very good. " When a person opens his mouth, he has a strong smile on his face and satire in the depths of his eyes. If you don''t know who they are and their vicious thoughts, you may ignore their words, deeds and actions. However, Chu Feng knew that they had been thorough. Now when he heard this kind of words, he naturally knew their malicious meaning. He could also hear that he was satirizing him. He said that the bride was tender and good. In fact, he had deep malice. Another of the six people opened his mouth and said, "brother Chu, come on, I''ll give you a toast, but don''t drink too much. Be careful that you can''t be a groom on your wedding night. There are a lot of people eyeing here, hehe!" Deep in his eyes, he also mocked, but he hid it well. People who don''t know the inside story naturally don''t understand the problems in his words. However, Chu Feng knows what''s going on. He can realize his full malice and his self righteousness and excitement before he doesn''t uncover the truth¡° Well, the reception was not good. Did you have a good drink? " Chu Feng smiled. His teeth were white and shiny. He looked very bright¡° Very happy, very happy, ha ha... "Several of the six people are laughing. They are more and more presumptuous, and even show some flaws on their faces. They have contempt and contempt. They think that Chu Feng doesn''t know anything now. His newly married wives have been robbed and have to toast them¡° Since you have a good drink, then... Let''s go! " Chu Feng didn''t propose a toast at all, but threw a glass of wine on the front two. Just now, they were secretly satirizing and mocking Chu Feng. At the same time, Chu Feng shot at the first time. He was killed like a thunder. He was golden all over the body. He ran the stealing breathing method and urged lightning fist. With a magic nature, he shocked the world. Boom! Just one punch, he killed the man with a smile on his face who had secretly teased Chu Feng that he could not be the groom at night, so that the man exploded on the spot and turned into a shower of blood and broken bones¡° And you! " At the moment Chu Feng blew out his fist, the whole man flew forward obliquely and kicked in the face of the man who "praised" Qin Luoyin''s tender and good water¡° Ah... "The man screamed, his mouth exploded, his face disintegrated, and then his head and body burst into pieces, and he died on the spot. The little Saint reacted quickly and waved his fist suddenly. His fist was like a golden day, threatening the world and shaking people''s hearts. Many people nearby trembled and wanted to kneel down. He went to blow the Chu wind and stop the killers under him¡° Get out of here! " Chu Feng shouted, rising in the air and stepping towards the man! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 873

    In the pure land, beautiful peaks rise and fall, there are many strange flowers and trees, and the clouds are blooming. There are also huge lakes, which are blue and crystal, with mist like fairyland clouds.


    No one thought that there would be a fierce fight in front of the clear lake on the Bank of the green land. It was so sudden!


    The most important thing is that one of them is the bridegroom. He is full of war spirit and sends out an amazing beam of light. He rises in the air and has been killed.


    In this short moment, Chu Feng has killed two masters with one punch and one foot. Normally, this kind of evolutionist with the origin of the second sage in his body is very terrible. It''s too difficult for the young generation of the underworld universe to kill this kind of character.


    However, Chu Feng''s lightning fist was like breaking the void and looking through the eternity. Under the terrible golden fist, the man exploded. At the same time, Chu Feng also kicked another person alive. With the power of thunder and hate, he directly let the man''s blood stain the lawn and let the calm waves of the Great Lake hit the sky.


    This is the starting position. Chu Feng''s battle has just begun. It is not over at all. People have been watched by the little saint in mid air.


    It has to be said that the little Saint from the chaotic universe is too terrible. He raises his hands and feet, the world trembles, the Lingshan mountains are shaking, the boulders are rolling, and there are cracks on the ground of the square and the nearby lawn. The energy emitted by this man is too terrible!


    With a bang, his fist collided with Chu Feng''s right foot. It was like a comet hitting the earth, emitting earth shaking light. Finally, it crashed, and the destructive atmosphere broke out and swept across the ten directions!


    It has to be said that the little Saint outside the universe is too powerful. His whole body is spraying divine light, like a flame beating. It is the most blazing energy, exuberant and frightening. It envelops him all over. He looks like a scorching sun.


    At the moment, in the big collision, he is retreating. Even if there is a field on the ground, it is broken and collapsed by him. At the same time, he gives out a frightening breath.


    Chu Fengren was flying in midair. He was so surprised for the first time. He had not met such a terrible opponent among people of the same age since his debut.


    He was flying backwards, with sharp pain in the soles of his feet, poor blood flow and broken bones!


    Boom!


    In an instant, he changed his breathing method and ran the incomplete breathing method passed by girl Xi to his undead bird family, which was enough for his current state.


    In a breath, his whole body glowed red, especially in the soles of his feet. It was like magma gushing, the fire was surging, and the energy fluctuated.


    Then, his body made a crackling sound, the joints were moving, and his whole body was brilliant. Looking carefully, he seemed to be wrapped in fiery red magma.


    The undead bird race, even in the sun, is the top race. Overlooking the wasteland, it is not afraid of the challenges of any ethnic group. There is a great power living for a long time in the family.


    The breathing method of this clan is the most suitable for healing, incomparable!


    In an instant, Chu Feng''s blood on the soles of his feet was unobstructed, even the slight damage on the flesh and bones recovered, and it was completely good.


    However, Chu Feng looked dignified and crisscrossed all over the world. Even if he entered the universe, he was so passive for the first time, just a blow, and nearly suffered a heavy loss.


    "Chu Feng, you dare to kill my people!" The little Saint royon from the chaotic universe put away his lazy smile. His temperament has completely changed. He has a killing opportunity on his face. The whole person is no longer lazy. He is like a scabbard sword. He is golden and sharp. Many evolutionists who stab stand up and go backwards.


    As a matter of fact, many people have been impacted just now, frightened by the pressure of the duel, their bodies tremble, and some have fallen to the ground.


    Originally, I was boiling. There were wine makers everywhere at the wedding banquet. The guests from all races in the universe were all powerful evolutionists, but now they are quiet.


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected that there would be bloody conflict at the wedding banquet, and the bridegroom shot, and the murderous spirit filled the sky and earth.


    "You''re a fart. I''ll not only kill them, but also kill you!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. There was a flame in his heart. After burning, it resonated with the soul light.


    Today, he was really angry. These people are too insidious and vicious. Only by killing them can they have a bad breath.


    He is not a murderous man, but he can''t stop it today. These people are too much and come with full malice.


    "Fourth brother, fifth brother!"


    By the lake, the other three people standing with little Saint Luo Yong shouted. Their eyes were already red as blood. Now they can''t be saved. The two people were blasted by Chu Feng, leaving only blood and bones.


    "Chu Feng, what are you, the people who dare to kill us, ah......" one of them shouted. He was used to being arrogant and couldn''t accept this reality at all.


    They originally came to find Chu Feng''s trouble. They wanted to torture and humiliate him like cats and mice. Finally, they repaired him and killed him again!


    How could they expect that it was so bad at the beginning, even sad. Two of their cousins died at once. They were blown up by Chu Feng''s fist and foot, and there was no whole body.


    They mobilized the masses to play against Chu Feng, but they were killed!


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll kill you myself. There''s no need to toss you slowly, scum. You''re nothing in my eyes. Die for me!"


    Little Saint royon is just an ordinary appearance, but now he has outstanding temperament. He is like a divine spear that can pierce through the sky. The golden light tears all materials. It''s too fierce.


    Around him, the plants and trees were blown up, and the landscape stones weighed tens or hundreds of tons. Now they all floated around him, and then they were also blown up. An invisible force field wrapped around him, with a terrible smell.


    "What''s going on? What''s the reason?" Nearby, many people were in doubt and ran back one after another, because the energy shown by Luo Yong was too frightening. Whoever was near would be unlucky and would be hit by pond fish.


    The names of all ethnic groups and the holy sons and goddesses were surprised. They didn''t understand the situation and didn''t know what was going on.


    Now only the black blood platform and the original beast platform are the most surprised. They are so excited and trembling. This is the best material for them, enough to detonate their eyes.


    Just imagine that at this remarkable wedding, Chu Feng''s great devil was murderous. He fought with an extremely terrible mysterious strong man and killed him. There is no more powerful news than this.


    For a time, all the heavenly eyes of the major platforms were aimed at the shore of the lake, and the two people in the center of the capture field were aware that there was a shocking storm to sweep all over the country.


    "Where did these grandchildren come from?" The big black cow hasn''t completely sobered up yet. He roared and broke the peace.


    "Son, son, especially, you dare to stir up trouble on my brother''s happy day. Your heart can be punished!" The old donkey roared with wine.


    Next to him, a holy Son reminded: "Chu Feng killed people, just one fist and one foot, even killing two masters!"


    The old donkey was speechless, but he quickly reacted and said, "it''s conceivable what it looks like to annoy my brother. These Jun piggybacks must do the common indignation of man and God and must be killed!"


    The scene can not be calm. The number of races participating in the wedding alone is more than 10000, not to mention the specific number. It is boundless, all talk, and watch the scene nervously and closely.


    In the universe, people watching the live broadcast are now almost fried.


    At first, everyone was stunned, and then the parties were shocked, and the noise rang through the sky everywhere.


    "Hot news, great changes have taken place in the wedding of Chu Feng devil. Is this to steal the wedding?"


    "It''s definitely not simple. They dare to find Chu Feng''s trouble. These people are so strong. Don''t you see? Chu Feng''s eyes are red. It''s terrible!"


    "Don''t you see? Chu Feng had a duel with that man just now. He didn''t have the upper hand. He shared the best. The people here are terrible. It''s too powerful! "


    There was a huge storm in the starry sky.


    A wedding that originally attracted worldwide attention is still being broadcast live, but people pay attention to the battle. Many people are very excited and it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Dream land, by the blue lake.


    "Chu Feng, you die!" Luo Yong strode forward, and his ordinary appearance also looked extraordinary under his powerful aura. His skin was golden, and his pores spewed out a blazing energy light. He was like the lower boundary of God, walking like a dragon and tiger, frightening the strong of all ethnic groups!


    Chu Feng stood in the air, more murderous, and said, "you''re the one who died. None of you can go. I don''t care if you come from the chaotic universe or the sun. If you dare to disturb my wedding, you won''t die. Go to death!"


    He hit again, dive down!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Luo Yong raised his hand, and a golden arm emerged, hundreds of feet long, deep into the void, enough to easily tear the mountain.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng stood high in the sky, raised his foot and stepped on it violently. The rune turned into a big foot, which was also transformed by the dazzling energy.


    It was deafening. The sky was shaking, like two gods hitting each other in the air. The sky trembled, the earth burst open, and the rocks rushed up to the sky.


    As for the lake, there are even surging waves!


    "Kill my cousin. You dare to go unpunished. I''ll drink up the core children of my family with your blood sacrifice." Little Saint royon''s voice was low, but with great authority.


    Chu Feng knew that he was talking not only about the two just now, but also about Luo Shang a month ago.


    Boom!


    Little Saint Luo Yong rose from the ground like a prehistoric dragon, full of runes. He wanted to tear the void and travel all over the universe. He rushed up directly to kill Chu Feng.


    "Kill our core children and try to muddle through. You''re too naive to regret your death!" Luo Yong said that a little monkey appeared on his shoulder. It was actually stone. Only his eyes were flesh and blood. It was terrible. One of his eyes was dark and the other was white. It was terrible.


    "The natural creature - Yin Yang monkey, actually has this kind of thing!"


    At this time, an old monster of the Yaxian family felt his heart throbbing and his cold hair stood up. It was a supernatural creature and was absolutely sacred when he grew up.


    This thing was conceived in stone fetuses. After hatching, a pair of eyes are more powerful than tianyantong, because it can not only see very round and shoulder to shoulder, but also communicate Yin and Yang, see the Qi mechanism of life and death, and explore a person''s Yin and Yang, life and death, so as to lock in.


    This group of talents entered the pure land of daydream and knew that it was Luo Shang killed by Chu Feng, which was discovered by the yin-yang monkey. They looked back on him with a pair of eyes and felt the picture of Luo Shang before he died. It can be said that this creature is very rebellious! Of course, its ability has timeliness. After too long, it can''t go back. A pair of eyes can''t penetrate all the truths in the world¡° This thing is terrible, not only the eyes, but also the cry. It''s a talisman! " The kuneng elder of the Buddha family is covered with bones, but the golden light surrounds his body. He is like an old Buddha, whispering to tell the power of this creature. In this universe, there has been one head before, and it has grown up. It has killed some giants reflecting the heavens and caused bloody chaos¡° Yes, there was such a creature in the era of the great destruction of the original beast. It''s terrible! " Added the elders of the Tao family. An old woman in Dayang pure land was very anxious and quickly reminded Chu Feng to be careful and pay attention not to say anything¡° Monkey, take him on the road! " In the dark, little Saint Luo Yong opened his mouth and looked cold. He didn''t have to do it himself. He wanted to kill Chu Feng with a rare yin-yang monkey in the world. At the next moment, the stone monkey suddenly opened its mouth and gave a shrill howl. It looked small and only had a long palm, but when it screamed, it was frightening, more frightening than the evil spirits from hell. The howl made many evolutionists numb. Most importantly, after the stone monkey roared, countless ripples and symbols rushed to Chu Feng, not aiming at people in the distance. People were shocked. They just heard the sound and trembled their souls without being impacted by the rune. Many people had bleeding in their seven orifices, could not stand stably and fell to the ground. It can be imagined what the great devil Chu Feng in the center of the field had experienced. Boom! Chu Feng easily activated a field, ascended to the sky and guarded around. However, when the stone monkey sound wave and runes hit, he tore the opening field and hanged him. Of course, sound waves and runes are much weakened. Brush! For a moment, Chu Feng urged the precious materials of heaven and earth to deduce his own divine magic. The light of yin and Yang bloomed, urged and poured forward. This is one of his killers. He learned it from Ying Shixian. It belongs to the part of the seven treasures and can be practiced in a foreign country! Bang! The violent collision, the sound of the big bang resounded through the sky, and the space was distorted as if it were collapsing, which shocked the four fields, and shocked the people watching the war all over the universe. After the blow, Chu Feng looked serious. Even a slapped stone monkey was so powerful. He felt that he underestimated his contemporaries in the past. The little saint of the outer universe was amazing and a very terrible enemy. After a cry, the stone monkey was depressed, and even the light of his eyes dimmed. He shrank into a ball and stopped moving¡° The monkey is too young to fight for a long time. Otherwise, one monkey will kill you! " Little Saint royon from the chaotic universe said coldly, showing arrogance and contempt. At the same time, he was also very ruthless. When his two cousins died in front of him, he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, but he was still so cold. This is a terrible person¡° Your life can end! " The little Saint Luo Yonghan said, walking in the void and pushing towards the Chu wind, like a God and devil, made other evolutors tremble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 874

    (a clerical error in the previous chapter should be that Chu Feng killed Luo Shang, which was corrected at the first time.)


    Chu Feng looked very cold. The golden symbol appeared in his eyes, stared at him coldly, and walked in the void and pushed forward.


    Naturally, he can feel his strength, far better than his previous opponents. Today, while he is angry, his belligerent blood is also surging.


    Recently, he has crushed his opponents all the way and rarely met his contemporaries who can fight a war. Now is the opportunity.


    "The little saint of the chaotic universe, the strongest of the family, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Chu Feng''s breath is soaring. He wants to understand how terrible the top young strong people in the outer universe are by weighing the little saints in another universe.


    He thought that the underworld universe would leave after all. He wanted to go to the sun. Naturally, he wanted to know the level of the most powerful youth in other universes.


    Therefore, he did not use the field for the first time. Some opponents and some people must experience and really understand.


    At the moment, Chu Feng, like Luo Yong, is full of runes, and their energy is rising wildly. They are getting closer and closer, and they are less than tens of feet in the sky.


    For such a person, such a short distance is no different from standing within a few feet!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the two broke out, rushed together and went all out. Luo Yong came up with a God''s palm. The golden palm finger was as big as a dustpan. This was the flesh, not the energy. It was about to break the world!


    "I wipe!"


    Nearby, Ouyang Feng was surprised. The so-called little saint was too powerful. He felt the unique popularity of Yasheng.


    Others are even more timid. Many guests retreat again and again, but now they are still staggered and backward by the impact of the towering blood gas, and some people fall directly.


    Chu Feng used Da RI Tathagata fist and operated Da Lei Yin breathing method. This fist method is too consistent with breathing method. It has the potential of homology.


    His whole body glowed like a young god. His own state had erupted to the extreme and collided with each other''s divine palm.


    Bang bang!


    In such an instant, they were entangled like two lightning bolts. It was incredible that they were about to explode the void. The air had already exploded, and the white air flow like fairy fog was violently stirred!


    The high-speed energy flow swept through the four fields, and some mountains below trembled, cracked and even exploded.


    If there were not a strong field buried in the mountain, even the spirit mountain would be broken. Even so, the top of the mountain would still be damaged. It can be seen how fierce such a fight is.


    Like two golden lightning bolts, they moved quickly in mid air and entangled each other. They broke out to kill aircraft and collided continuously. They broke out dazzling light again and again, just like a nuclear explosion!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng and little Saint Luo Yong flew out backwards respectively. Their eyes were very bright. They stared at each other indifferently, and both felt the opponent''s extraordinary.


    However, people keenly noticed that Chu Feng''s hands were bleeding, and his tiger''s mouth opened. In addition, the meat between other fingers also had cracks and blood.


    Relatively speaking, little Saint royon''s hands were much better, without bleeding and as warm as jade.


    At this moment, there was silence in the pure land of Dayang, and all the guests were silent. It was very shocking that the elders of the Tao family, the corpse family and the Buddha family were moved and extremely surprised.


    Because, in everyone''s impression, Chu Feng is invincible. Now, except for a Wu reincarnation, he has almost been able to suppress his contemporaries.


    And now there are human enemies against him, even slightly occupying the top, so that Chu Feng''s mouth is torn and his hands bleed. How powerful and terrible is this energy?


    Everywhere in the universe, people also lost their voice for a time, and Chu Feng''s great devil also fell downwind? From birth to now, we have been suppressing the sons and goddesses of all ethnic groups. Today, we may capsize!


    "Yasheng''s flesh..." Chu Feng stared at him with some dignity in his heart. The flesh of this ordinary looking young man is too tough.


    His eyes could see clearly that the other party''s flesh contained majestic blood, even if it was not a real sub Saint flesh, it was not far away!


    How did this happen? He was surprised to know that the other party was still very young and had come to this step. Would the flesh become a saint?


    "You are very strong. Your soul light is as concise as a rainbow, which is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. But your body is too bad and incompatible with your soul light. Although you are good, you are not enough for me to kill."


    Luo Yong commented faintly, walked forward with one hand on his back, and then with a bang, he turned the other hand, which was more domineering and violent than just now.


    The hand turned into a big grinding plate. The whole body was golden and engraved with runes. It was like casting gold, revealing the palpitating energy.


    The breath of Yasheng is stronger, just like a Yasheng using his flesh to suppress the enemies in all directions!


    In fact, if ordinary people can''t stand it for a long time, once the breath of Yasheng is leaked, those who are not of the same level will tremble and paralyze on the ground.


    Stained with a holy word, it will be completely different, the difference between heaven and earth!


    Fortunately, Chu Feng is also strong enough. His soul light has reached the end of the golden body and slightly touched the field of Yasheng. Therefore, he has such strong combat power to defeat Luo Yong here.


    Otherwise, he really can''t bear it. If he doesn''t use the field, no gold body strong man can stop the terrible blood gas impact of the second holy body.


    At the moment, heaven and earth roared. When the golden palm with a grinding plate fell, the void exploded and the runes became manifest, enveloping Chu Feng''s whole body.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng had no choice but to use the light of yin and Yang directly to show his divine skill comparable to the great magic power of the five color divine light!


    Otherwise, the flesh will suffer a great loss against this person!


    He once entered a foreign land and cultivated the soul light to the highest and deep level of the golden body, but the physical body remained in the underworld universe. Even if there were drops of divine medicine baptism after coming back, it was still lack of precipitation, flawed and not perfect.


    This is Chu Feng''s current defect. It takes a certain time to practice. Otherwise, if the physical body is as strong as the soul light, he would have impacted the sub holy realm!


    Buzz!


    In the void, the light of yin and Yang flows around the black and white Qi, and the divine light startles the air, which makes all people and horses shocked and frightened.


    With a roar and a violent big explosion in the void, the two separated again, and the light of yin and Yang blocked each other''s God''s palm. This time, they shared the autumn equally.


    "Cousin, don''t play cat with mouse. Kill him quickly. You are the little saint of our universe. In this small underworld universe, why sharpen yourself and kill him directly? Who can compete with you here?"


    Even in the chaotic universe, there are only nine people who have won the title of little saint. They are the strongest of this generation of all ethnic groups. One person can crush a strong person of the same rank, which is enough to push it across. It is difficult for peers to resist.


    Of course, the premise is that the nine little saints do not meet, and there will be no war among the nine.


    "Oh, Chu Feng, Chu devil, you are also called Devil and God King. It''s a joke. Once you go to the outer universe, you will feel your smallness!"


    On the shore of the lake, another man said with hatred that his two cousins had died. He was very angry in his heart.


    However, he made Chu Feng very disgusted and hated!


    "Cousin, try to blow him up, and then go to the bridal chamber early. Ha ha, Chu Feng, you don''t know yet. You don''t have a chance to be the groom. Let my cousin take over today. You''d better roll on the ground and surrender and wait to be killed! Ha ha... "


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar at the scene, and then a loud noise broke out.


    In the universe, all ethnic groups were shocked. These people were too brave to come to the wedding site and abduct the bride? No wonder Chu Feng is so angry.


    If anyone can''t stand it, he must never die and fight with the other party to the end.


    A group of old monsters in Daydream pure land were shocked and angry. Originally, they didn''t want to speak. After all, this kind of thing is better to say less. It will get darker and darker, but now they can''t restrain it.


    At the same time, they are also glad that Chu Feng saved Qin Luoyin in advance and invited the saint in a moment, which can cut each other''s face well and ruthlessly.


    At this time, the universe is about to explode. Many monks are shocked and noisy.


    "You all deserve to die!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    "Damn it, you killed my cousin. The crime is unforgivable!" Luo Yong sneered and said that one step was ten miles away. In an instant, he came close to Chu Feng, raised his fist and killed him. The overwhelming energy and light shook the four fields and made all evolutors tremble.


    People realize that Chu Feng has enemies. This man is terrible. His strength is shocking!


    "Kill your cousin, I''m honest. Not only that, I''ll kill them in front of you, and finally kill you!" Chu Fengsen said coldly.


    Because he was extremely disgusted with the three people by the lake. Those words were too much.


    Chu Feng saw that all the guests retreated far enough to decisively activate a field by the lake. When he collided fiercely with Luo Yong, he also killed several of his cousins.


    "Huh? Not good! " By the lake, a man screamed in horror. He was Luo Yong''s brother. He was shrouded in a symbolic spirit furnace and struggled. However, with Chu Feng in the sky, he scolded: "kill!"


    As a result, he turned into a blood mist with a bang and exploded in the furnace.


    "Ah..." another person also shouted and was taken in by a tripod made of field runes. No matter how to fight, it was useless. With a bang, it disintegrated there and blood splashed everywhere.


    "You dare!" Luo Yong was angry, not because his cousin died miserably. He was ruthless and cold, but because they died in front of him, which made him lose face and deeply angry.


    Boom!


    He suddenly threw a big flag, flew out in a flash, inserted it by the lake, and made a sound when hunting. It was the God magnetic flag, which fixed the ground and finally saved his last cousin.


    "How, kill your brother in front of you!" Chu Feng said coldly, obviously tit for tat, isn''t it more cruel and arrogant? Who cares!


    At the same time, Qin Luoyin came with a graceful appearance, but her beautiful face was full of evil spirit and hated the Luo family outside the territory.


    People were in an uproar. Qin Luoyin was not taken away?


    Everywhere in the universe, people who saw this scene also breathed a sigh, and Qin Luoyin''s fans were relieved.


    "The people in chaotic god palace are shameless!" At this moment, the old monsters of Dayang pure land broke out, revealing that the Luo family killed people at the wedding in a despicable way, even the maid wanted to rob the bride and tell the truth. This naturally triggered a big earthquake. Many guests immediately disgusted and hated the people in chaotic Tianshen palace. They thought they were very dirty and vicious¡° It''s shameless. It''s insidious to want to replace the groom and humiliate him! " Many people scolded. Throughout the universe, countless people curse. They think these people are too shameless and vicious. They should be killed¡° No way. Where are my cousins? " On the shore of the lake, the man who was saved by the flag was shocked and angry and shouted¡° Where are my three brothers? " In the sky, Luo Yong also looked cold¡° I''ve killed them all. There''s no one left! " Chu Feng said plainly and added, "it''s weak!" Adjust the update time, as a result... It''s late again. I think I''m using practical actions to explain the reincarnation in the book. Another reincarnation. See you next reincarnation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 875

    He killed them all? It''s as simple as killing a local dog and a duck.


    The scene was silent and shocked.


    Throughout the universe, countless people are watching the live broadcast. They used to scold the despicable and shameless chaos god palace, but now they are in a daze.


    In people''s opinion, Chu Feng is still the big devil. He acts decisively, expresses his mind directly, and lives happily.


    Little Saint Luo Yong''s face was cold. At the moment when Qin Luoyin appeared, his heart clicked. He knew that the three cousins who went to the back house to abduct the bride had naturally missed.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Feng answered so happily that the three people were killed by him directly, and there was no one left!


    This is cutting his face in public. He is more domineering and decisive than him. It''s as simple as killing a few chicks. It''s quite casual and shouldn''t be taken seriously.


    "Die!" Luo Yong''s face was as gloomy as water. There was a cold light in the depths of his eyes. He stood high in the sky and looked down at Chu Feng.


    His golden hair spread out and burst into dazzling brilliance. He was like a big sun burning, illuminating half of the sky, and the energy breath was earth shaking!


    "Three cousins are dead. How cruel!" By the lake, the core children of the Tianshen family who were sheltered by the Shenci flag and survived were extremely indignant, mixed with shock and anger, and their emotions fluctuated violently.


    He was the only one left in this place, and the others were killed by Chu Feng in front of him.


    "Noisy! At the same time, you are disgusting and come with evil intentions. Now you still blame me. Are you used to bossing around? No injustice, no gain or loss. Today is a dragon. You have to dish it for me, not to mention that it was originally a mule! "


    Chu Feng was fearless and walked forward without looking at the core son by the lake. He kept staring at Luo Yong. This is the real terrible enemy.


    Now there is nothing to say, only to suppress the so-called little saint and kill him!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng burst out an amazing energy breath, just like coming from the flame and bathing in the towering energy flame. One red phoenix plume after another emerged around it, just like the gold of the God of order, clanking and dazzling!


    This is the breathing method of the undead bird, which is most suitable for adjusting its own state. Any slight scars in the body will be repaired. Now, he has climbed to the strongest state, both flesh and soul. There is fire all over the sky, which makes many evolutionists in the pure land of big dream tremble.


    They finally know how terrible the devil Chu Feng is.


    At this moment, little Saint royon''s cold look converged, and he returned to peace. He didn''t care about many of his dead cousins. His heart was cold, ruthless and cold.


    "Chu Feng, in my eyes, not to mention you, even the strongest geniuses in your underworld universe are nothing together. They are all dregs!" Luo Yong announced with indifference.


    Once this kind of words came out, it really caused huge waves. People thought he was too arrogant, which made many geniuses of all nationalities sneer and extremely hostile to him.


    Everywhere in the universe, people watching the live broadcast are cursed and boiling.


    "Come on, I''ll cover the sky with one hand and kill those who don''t agree!" Luo Yong Senran said.


    He came with one hand on his back, raised one hand, gave out a dazzling light, and fought with Chu Feng with one hand.


    "Crazy people die fast!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    "You can block my hand. Besides, if you can''t block my hand, you don''t deserve to be my opponent!" Luoyong road.


    There is no doubt that he now used his strongest strength to kill Chu Feng with one hand in front of everyone, showing the powerful power of Xiao Sheng.


    "Especially, does this grandson think he is the protagonist of the world in this era? It''s too arrogant. He wants to suppress Chu Feng with one hand. I wipe it!" Ouyang Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    "Pretend to be thirteen, die quickly!" The cattle couldn''t help shouting below.


    Boom!


    The two men in the sky began to fight. Little Saint royon took one hand on his back, stepped out step by step, and went backward for several miles. He directly came to Chu Feng''s eyes. He shot forward with one hand, flying and conceited, long blond hair flying, energy surging, very fierce!


    There was a dazzling light in the sky. The Chu wind was like a red immortal bird. Its feathers clanked and wanted to pierce through the void.


    This is a big fight between life and death. Chu Feng is also angry. He hopes to kill this person in the face-to-face fight. He thinks the people in the chaotic universe are too rampant.


    Bang Bang


    Fierce fighting, dozens of collisions, Luo Yong actually had only one hand, carrying the other hand, and kept blasting forward.


    Everyone was moved. Although he was not pleasing to the eye, he was really powerful. The blood and flesh of the sub Saint level were a nightmare for anyone at the golden body level!


    Not to mention the younger generation, a group of old monsters are secretly wiping cold sweat. If they go up, it is estimated that they have already been blasted by the flesh body of the Holy Level of luoyongya, which can''t support a few moves!


    If Chu Feng''s soul light was not enough to shock the world and almost touch the Yasheng field, it really couldn''t stop each other''s Yasheng level blood and gas. It was too frightening.


    The powerful body and the overflowing majestic blood are enough to ignite the soul light of other golden strong people and burn them into ashes.


    Restraining soul light and crushing everything with flesh and blood is a terrible way to sanctify the flesh. Once you reach the rank, few saints in the world can match!


    Chu Feng tore the tiger''s mouth again and blood trickled down.


    "Well, the body of the freak cultivated with God''s blood is really powerful, but to my surprise, there are such extraordinary young experts in the underworld universe that block Luo Yong."


    In the distance, someone whispered. His face was as white as jade. He was very handsome. He also came from the chaotic universe and was another little saint.


    Others don''t know, but they come from the same universe. They all know how extravagant it is for the God family to cultivate successors. They will use the real God blood of the family to refine their flesh.


    At the moment, Luo Yong was also deeply surprised. Chu Feng stopped him and fought for nearly a hundred rounds.


    He nodded and said, "it''s powerful to block one palm of my hand. You can be my opponent. Then another hand. I think you can support several moves!"


    He had a hand on his back, but now he put it in front of his body. His face was sneering. He was still a self-centered attitude, and his confidence was too strong.


    "Cousin, just use the whip to get rid of him. What strength will you waste!" By the lake, the man shouted at Luo Yong for fear of an accident.


    Luo Yong was cold and conceited and said, "shut up. I think he''s interesting. He has some ancient breathing methods that are worth studying."


    While talking, he breathed more and forced Chu Feng.


    It can be seen that this man is really ruthless. Now he is very open-minded and confident. He is not in a bad mood because of his dead cousins.


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "it''s like you can kill me with the so-called whip. If you don''t want to weigh the weight of the top young overlord of the chaotic universe and want to understand the situation of the outer universe, I don''t bother to entangle with you like this."


    He has field means. Now the people watching the war are far enough away. If he uses it to activate the runes in the mountains and rivers, he will not hurt the people in the four fields by mistake.


    But as he said, although there was anger in his heart, he also wanted to see the strength of evolutors in other universes.


    In this battle, Chu Feng realized his own shortcomings. He became a monk halfway and did not embark on the road of evolution since childhood. Some places were indeed not perfect.


    According to the letter given to him by the exotic yellow fox, it should be stronger to cultivate yourself from an early age!


    For such a moment, Chu Feng wavered. He really wanted to reincarnate and go to Yangjian. From the beginning, he practiced every evolutionary realm to the most perfect level, and followed the steps in the letter of Yangjian''s great ability to cultivate the strongest successors.


    Boom!


    The war continued.


    In general, the chaotic universe is more powerful than Chu Feng''s imagination, and more powerful than those in foreign countries!


    However, he understood after a little thought, because the chaotic universe is definitely the best of the two. He not only has a strong breathing method, but also knows the art of foreign lands.


    Chu Feng has long known that there are gods in the chaotic universe, and some of the most powerful races have inherited the throne!


    Where did those gods come from? From a foreign land!


    And the gods who can walk out of foreign lands and finally cross the chaotic sea are absolutely the most terrible. It is conceivable that they have left their fruit in the chaotic universe.


    Once inherited, it can definitely create a super God!


    Such a family has terrible details, such as chaotic heavenly god palace, relegated immortal cave, Mituo temple, Pantheon palace, etc!


    "I''m going to kill you. Are you ready?!" Luo Yong smiled lightly and became more calm and confident. When he looked carefully, he could find that there was a golden blood gas whirlwind surging outside his body. He was improving his strength. His body became more and more dazzling, engraved with symbols like metal, and gradually became bright.


    He is further accumulating energy to crush Chu Feng with a body comparable to that of Yasheng, and then kill him!


    Because he didn''t want to delay.


    "Kill!"


    The war became more and more intense. Luo Yong suddenly waved his palm. The whole person seemed to break out of chaos and appear in the world like a prehistoric beast. He wanted to kill and wash the four sides with blood.


    Bang bang!


    In the fierce fight, Chu Feng found that the defects of his body really made him suffer a great loss. As long as he collided, his tiger''s mouth would be bleeding, his arms were in severe pain, and he might break.


    His soul light cultivation has reached the end of the golden body, but the flesh body hasn''t caught up with it. It''s a pity.


    In the past, he often bumped into others so savagely and suppressed others, but now he has suffered such a great loss.


    "If you only have this means and want to contain me through soul light, you can die. My body is unparalleled and suppress all soul skills!"


    Said little Saint royon.


    Although he was very hateful and acted extremely vicious this time, his strength was indeed extremely powerful. He was one of the nine most powerful saints in the chaotic universe.


    In the dream pure land, many people are worried. Many people sincerely hope that Chu Feng can win, destroy the hegemony and self-confidence of the little Saint from the outer universe, and defeat his invincible aura.


    However, people saw Chu Feng bleeding, the tiger''s mouth was cracked by the powerful God''s palm, his hands were full of mottled scars and blood, and even his arms were shaking slightly. People realized that Chu Feng was in danger. Especially the yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng, Northeast tigers and others all look ugly. Is Chu Feng going to lose? The girl Xi said nothing, carrying the Tiandao umbrella, constantly weighing here, ready to blow out at any time! Qin Luoyin was palpitating. For the first time, she found that the invincible Chu Feng might also be in danger. She was worried¡° No, Chu Feng is going to lose? "¡° It has never happened before. Are people in the outer universe so terrible? " Everywhere in the universe, people watching the live broadcast were shocked, and all kinds of noisy voices sounded, unable to calm down. Luo Yong was like a god attached to the body. He was extremely overbearing. The light beam was towering. He blasted forward and smiled lightly. He said, "Chu Feng, your practice at all stages has defects and is not perfect. However, it''s good to be able to fight with me for so long. You can go on the road!" Chu Feng''s arms trembled, his fingers were full of blood, and the tiger''s mouth was torn, even exposing his fingerbones. It can be seen that there is a faint blue light in the red blood, which is very soft and crystal clear. Chu Feng sighed and said, "lack of a corresponding period of time to practice and failure to promote the body to the utmost has become the biggest disadvantage of this war." He summarized, but he was not depressed or discouraged. He said, "you refine a strong body with God''s blood, and I use my own blood to improve it. Unexpectedly, it was activated in the battle for the first time, but it was used in the battle with you. You can close your eyes when you die! " Boom! At the next moment, people felt a dazzling light. Chu Feng was surrounded by a blue light, and the flowing bright red blood was flowing back into his body. The sharp eyed people were stunned to find that the color of the blood seemed to change towards blue! One of the little saints who watched the war came from the Pantheon palace. He immediately burst out an amazing divine light in his pupils and said to himself in surprise: "the king''s primary blood!" Boom! The heaven and earth seemed to collapse. Chu Feng''s blood gas soared and diffused out, and his flesh suddenly glittered. After the king''s blood was activated, he was completely different¡° You want to kill me?! " He shouted. Boom! While drinking, Chu Feng rushed forward directly, raised his fist and killed it, driving an invisible field and suppressing the four sides! Bang! Luo Yong waved his golden fist and shook with Chu Feng. At the same time, he was shocked and his pupils contracted, because he felt the sharp pain of his fist, as if he had been hit by mother gold¡° Take the path of sanctification of the flesh? Deceive me that my flesh is flawed at present? Then try again and see who is the residue! " Boom! While Chu Feng was drinking, his red blood was shining with blue brilliance. He was like a great demon. His long black hair was stained with a layer of blue glare, which was extremely dazzling. This punch was like driving the energy to suppress the world, and he waved it directly. Luo Yong''s arms trembled and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. He was really thrilled. The other party''s flesh became so tough and terrible. The two fought fiercely, and Luo Yong was shocked. He realized what kind of opponent he met. This was the king''s body. At that time, he claimed that he could suppress all ethnic groups! At the same time, he is also glad that it is only the first stage of blue blood, and the blood color has not changed again¡° I really don''t want to suppress you like this, but I have to admit that my flesh is still a little flawed and needs to be polished. Therefore, why don''t you die for me! " Chu Feng is furious. Whether it is the dream pure land or all over the universe, everyone is stunned, because now the Chu wind is too terrible, shrouded in blue thunder, raising his hands and feet, sending out the breath of Asia saint. His physical body has entered the realm of ashen? People were surprised by the doubt. Bang Bang... In such a moment, Chu Feng collided with little Saint Luo Yong dozens of times. It was no longer Chu Feng''s tiger''s mouth burst, but Luo Yong''s arms convulsed and covered with blood. He was beaten and flew out¡° The human king''s blood was born. You have to kill him, or you''ll be in big trouble! " Luo Yong''s heart trembled. The best chance is to destroy it now. However, he was disappointed. He was just a little fierce. Chu Feng punched through his golden protective light curtain, hit him in the face, hit him with blood on his mouth, buzzing in his brain, and his head almost split. Bang! Then Chu Feng stepped in the air and kicked him up. Then he made up a punch and blew it on his back, almost penetrating and splashing blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 876

    Luo Yong was hit in the back and his chest swelled up. A fist mark almost penetrated. Even so, his back was splashed with blood and he dived out like a comet.


    This is an unimaginable power. His body is comparable to Yasheng, but he still suffered such a big loss. His internal organs burned up and his energy flame beat.


    Needless to think, an evolutionist at the golden body level will definitely explode under this fist, and even Luoyong''s flesh body comparable to the ashen can''t bear it.


    Click!


    He smashed a mountain. Of course, it was limited to the top of the mountain. There was a black magnet in the deeper soil layer, which was deployed to protect the field.


    The war situation reversed so quickly that all parties were moved. People''s faces were full of surprise. Chu Feng turned the world around and gained the upper hand!


    Luo Yong stood on the top of the fragmented mountain, with a dazzling glow around him, like the golden magma from an active volcano, and like an immortal furnace. His energy was burned and extremely vigorous.


    His breath soared. He was using God''s breathing method to repair the injured body. His eyes stared at Chu Feng like a hungry wolf. The person who was suppressed by him actually hurt him.


    What surprised him most was that this was the human king''s body. In those years, there were only a few celebrity kings, and all races in the universe couldn''t lift their heads.


    He will never forget the legend that those people killed from the underworld universe into the chaotic universe. It''s terrible!


    "Chu Feng, the scum in my eyes, you have this potential to activate this blood, but even so, you have to die!" Luo Yong took the color of yin and prey. His ordinary appearance was no longer detached temperament, but full of killing intention.


    Then, one after another golden veins rose on his body surface, like a metal man, and the various symbols engraved on it were extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, that kind of breath also makes everyone uncomfortable, with a wave that makes people''s souls tremble, sweeping in all directions like a tide.


    "This is the sky god crack empty fist. He has practiced it!" In the distance, a little Saint from the chaotic universe was surprised. This is a magic skill. It is very strong, but it is difficult to practice. It is difficult to get started, but it is also extremely powerful.


    Chu Feng is very quiet. He is silently experiencing his own changes. The defects of the flesh are actually made up by activating part of the blue blood. He is tough and comparable to Yasheng.


    It was precisely because of this that he had no scruples. He collided with Luoyong''s body and was no longer afraid.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng started to attack and took the initiative to attack. He was high in the air and dived down. His whole body was covered with red glow. He was running the breathing method of the immortal bird family. One feather after another clanked like a red chain of order God, blooming around him and shooting out.


    At the same time, his fist was red, as if to melt the void, explode thunder, control lightning, and surpass common sense quickly.


    Lightning fist is masculine and domineering. At the same time, it also has the speed that surpasses all boxing methods!


    Boom!


    The little Saint royon rose from the ground and jumped into the sky. The crack empty fist of the God family was hit and his whole body glowed, especially the fist.


    It can even be said that his fist was too dazzling, more frightening than the broken stars in the universe. The golden energy was boiling, and there were cracks in the void around his fist, which shocked the evolutionists of all races.


    "The power of a fist can be so!" In the pure land, there are old monsters. If they get this punch, don''t even think about it. Even if they are full of gold, they will have to be blown up at the end of this level. There will be no suspense.


    Buzz!


    There seems to be a nuclear explosion in heaven and earth. The red fist seal, with the vibration of the feathers of the undead bird family, collides with the golden fist. The void crack is terrible. It wants to devour the red fist and strangle everything.


    It has to be said that Luo Yong, the most powerful wizard in the chaotic god palace and one of the nine little saints in the outer universe, is so terrible that Chu Feng is moved at the moment.


    His fist felt very painful. What was terrible was not the other party''s golden fist, but many cracks around the fist print, with the power of strangulation in part of space, to destroy all kinds of materials, including the flesh of the evolutionist.


    "Click!"


    Chu Feng urged the breathing method of the undead bird family. The red fist burst into lightning. In an instant, hundreds of channels burst out in the void and collided with each other''s golden fist.


    At the same time, around him, the feathers of the undead bird family made a sound of shaking the chain of order one after another, and all rushed to meet and collide violently with the cracks around the golden fist.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, in the violent big bang and the energy flame burning half of the sky, both of them quickly flew backwards.


    Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at some blood marks on his fist, but it was not very deep. Light blue blood mixed with bright red blood flowed out.


    Crack empty fist can strangle your opponent with the help of the power of space. It belongs to the secret of chaos god palace. It''s really shocking!


    On the other side, Luo Yong''s hands trembled, his skin was torn, with scorched scars. At the same time, blood dripping out, and he was hurt by Chu Feng''s lightning fist.


    He was so angry that he fell down again. What made him unhappy was that he actually suffered losses in his most powerful physical field.


    He took the path of sanctifying the body and wanted to become the most powerful saint. As a result, he was hurt by the body of the king, which made him feel frustrated.


    "Qiang!"


    Luo Yong moved again, holding his hands as if drawing a knife. At the same time, a huge golden knife really emerged around him. The energy was transformed into the family''s world shaking secret.


    This Sabre is thousands of feet long. Luo Yong himself is in the air and uses this heaven Sabre technique. The giant Sabre instantly soars into the clouds, and the sharp murderous spirit erupts, sweeping the sky and the earth!


    Boom!


    When the knife came forward, it was not like the blade falling, but like a golden mountain crashing down. The energy cloud was surging and deafening with the sound of mountain torrents.


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows glowed and directly urged the precious materials of heaven and earth condensed with the soul light to display the Yin and Yang Qi, just like the immortal light, sweeping this powerful knife aside.


    At the same time, his fist intention changed again, and the big thunder breathing method stirred in his body. He used the big sun Tathagata fist to blast forward.


    The light of yin and Yang shook the long knife to open the way for him, while he himself swooped close to suffocating, and the golden fist fell down.


    Luo Yong roared and fought fiercely.


    Both trembled, like two lightning moving, or like two gods fighting, shaking the clouds all over the sky.


    Poof!


    Luo Yong flew out upside down and was badly hurt. His mouth was covered with blood foam. His hands were bleeding like blood. His arms were convulsing. When he looked back, his eyes were filled with cold and anger. He was one of the nine little saints in the outer universe. He was badly hurt.


    "The strongest God, blood resuscitation, suppress everything!"


    Luo Yong roared. He was really angry. He originally came to the underworld universe and thought he could sweep all the so-called geniuses. In his eyes, these people are local chickens and dogs. As a result, he was restrained and hurt himself today.


    Buzz!


    There was a golden light around him, very soft and thin, like water waves, with inexplicable fluctuations.


    He rushed directly to Chu Feng. Where the golden light passed, all energy was suppressed. When Chu Feng raised his fist and killed him, he found that his energy decreased sharply.


    "The gods come down to earth, and all creatures are mortals in front of our family!" Luo Yong roared, his face was full of crazy color, and his eyes were burning. He wanted to kill Chu Feng in this blow.


    Chu Feng realized what kind of situation he encountered.


    He seems to have been suppressed and his own way of life has decreased sharply, as if he wants to become a mortal, which is quite terrible and dangerous, which is tantamount to being killed.


    Chu Feng knows that this is a kind of domain application. It usually appears in the Holy Level realm. Only a few wizards can operate this ability in advance. They can surpass too many at the same level and kill one enemy without difference.


    This ability can be called holy land!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Feng took spirit as pigment and blood gas as paper to burst out his own picture, because he had a special understanding before.


    Even, at the beginning of the war on the Kunlun tianteng, the spiritual body was on the same level with the saints of the Tianshen family, which was used to touch the application of the domain in advance.


    Now he broke out, one big star after another emerged, imprisoning the void, which seemed to turn into a silent place!


    At the same time, Chu Feng also engraved field symbols on one star after another to deepen his imprisonment.


    Buzz!


    Finally, he felt that feeling again. After the strength was strong enough, the Holy Land initially emerged. With the bonus of the playing field, it broke out incomparably.


    "Ah..." Luo Yong roared. He was very restless. He used the taboo secrets of the family, combined with his own cultivation, to display a terrible holy land. As a result, he didn''t turn the other party into a mortal. The other party could use such evil means to counteract him?


    The other party also used the holy land, which shocked Luo Yong and felt fear at the same time, because his physical body was imprisoned and it was very difficult to move.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng swooped over, and there was a direct light of yin and Yang. This was a killer mace. With a puff, he almost split Luo Yongli in the blood splash.


    Luo Yong broke away from the prison at the most critical moment, but he was still cut off with one arm, which was very tragic.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s fist also arrived. It combines lightning fist and big sun Tathagata fist. It is just fierce and domineering. It is as fast as lightning. It is possessed and smashed down.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yong roared and fought hard, but only one arm. How can he resist?


    With a bang, he was beaten and flew out, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Chu Feng shot again and killed it.


    During the collision, Luo Yong''s body was full of cracks, and the remaining arm was almost torn off, bleeding like a flood.


    The most terrible thing was that his right leg was missing and disappeared below his knee. He was cut off by the yin-yang light of Chu Feng and fell into the air.


    "Cousin!"


    By the lake, the core member of the chaotic god palace, the man who survived shouted and couldn''t believe his eyes. That''s the strongest descendant of their family. It''s difficult to find an opponent in the outer universe. He is known as the little saint of the chaotic universe generation. Only nine people have this honor, high above.


    But what does he see now? Luo Yong, one of the nine little saints, was defeated! Moreover, Luo Yong failed miserably. Bang! In a flash, Chu Feng shot again. Luo Yong, who was killed, almost burst open and flew 800 feet away. He was bleeding from his mouth and nose and weak. Click! When the thunder broke out, Chu Feng stepped in the air and knocked Luo Yong''s foot against a mountain peak. With a bang, Luo Yong''s chest exploded into a blood hole with a big bowl mouth, which was bright in front and back, better than the body of Yasheng. Wheeze! At the same time, the light of yin and Yang of Chu Feng swept again. Luo Yong roared in horror and his golden blood rushed into the sky. He was very angry. He had not been so embarrassed in this life. It was a great shame to be killed at present. When! This time, the light of yin and Yang of Chu Feng could not separate him, because a strange whip appeared from Luo Yong''s body¡° Die! " Luo Yong roared and felt ashamed. After all, he was defeated and lost to the other party. Finally, he needed to use a big killing weapon prepared by the family to destroy the enemy. Chu Feng retreated and left there in a flash when he had abnormal fluctuations in his body. Then he saw a cloud of light rush out and fly towards him¡° Using foreign objects? Then kill you directly! " Chu Feng drank. He fought with little Saint royon for more than 600 moves. Now he had already killed his anger, and the killing intention hidden in his heart broke out. There was nothing to delay. He had already weighed the evolution degree of this generation in the outer universe. Boom! The mountains and rivers shine, the dream pure land trembles, and the flying whip rises and falls in a light, but now it is inexplicably blasted out. At the same time, the Chu wind roared, and a piece of field runes broke out, gathered from the beautiful Shangling mountain in all directions, and drowned naluo Yong¡° Ah... "Luo Yong roared and struggled hard, but it was useless. In an instant, he was torn by the Rune of the field. First, only the remaining arms were disconnected. Then he was cut from the waist. Boom! Finally, Chu Feng stood high in the sky and blew him down. His body exploded on a mountain peak, and the blood rain spilled down and dyed the red Lingshan mountain! Chu Feng was ready a few days ago. He didn''t hesitate to set up a large-scale slaughtering field. Now the detonated part has infinite natural power. There is no doubt that this will be a huge storm! In particular, Chu Feng''s identity will also cause waves. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 877

    "Oh..."


    A long, shrill cry, like a ghost crying, dashed against the Chu wind in the sky. It was a dazzling rune, and strange energy was surging.


    A stone monkey is only a long palm. It is a divine fetus born in heaven and earth. It is called yin-yang monkey. It claims to be able to see through vanity. When it grows up, it can penetrate the mystery of life and death.


    In the era of the great destruction of the original beast, there once appeared one, which stirred up a bloody storm in the underworld universe, invincible, and many of the strong people who reflected the heavens died.


    Not long ago, the stone monkey attacked Chu Feng once, but was blocked by Chu Feng with the light of yin and Yang. At that time, Luo Yong said conceivably that the monkey was still young and could not bear a long war, otherwise it would be enough to kill Chu Feng.


    Turning around, everything changed. Luo Yong was blasted. The yin-yang monkey went crazy and tried desperately with Chu Feng.


    "This is a rare treasure day by day. It''s a divine fetus. However, if you have recognized the Lord and still remember your revenge, you can only strangle it." Chu Feng whispered, and then people saw the burst of blue thunder outside him, erasing all the sound wave runes.


    This is the powerful embodiment of the human king''s body and the attack technique of shaking the yin-yang monkey.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chu Feng clapped down with a big hand and cooperated with the field to imprison the stone monkey. With a bang, the yin-yang monkey was blown apart, and there was blood in the stone body!


    "Oh, what a pity!" Many people exclaimed.


    It''s the old monster of Dayang pure land. If it can be tamed, it can be cultivated into a monster that makes the strong people of the sky look big. As a result, it was slapped to death by Chu Feng.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng was surprised that there was blood condensation and soul light reunion at the originally collapsed mountain. Luo Yong, one of the nine saints of the outer universe, was reborn!


    Many people exclaimed that there was the reappearance of a flesh and blood man.


    "Why, why bother? It''s just for the death talisman. Burst it a few times!" Chu Feng sneered.


    Boom!


    He used field means to suppress Luo Yong. At the same time, he stepped down and blew Luo Yong apart again, including the soul light.


    "Cousin!" By the lake, the core children of chaos heavenly god palace shouted. Their hearts were cold and shocked. Is the little saint of the family going to lose his life completely?


    "Noisy!" Chu Feng looked back at him. In fact, big black cattle had blocked him from escaping.


    "You shady people still want to ruin my wedding?" Chu Feng slapped him in the back hand. Now the human king''s blood is activated. His whole body is covered with blue lightning, and even his hair emits a faint blue glow. Across a long distance, a big handprint appears and presses it down.


    Poof!


    There was no suspense. The man opened his eyes in horror and was directly killed. He turned into a pool of blood. He couldn''t die again!


    The holy slaughtering field has already been activated, even if he holds the magnetic flag in his hand.


    "Ah..." not far away, Luo Yong rose again on a mountain. He didn''t find abuse himself, but automatically restored his life for the death talisman, which was not under his control.


    The clan attached great importance to him for fear of accidents. This talisman for death was enough to save his life seven times. It was specially refined for him.


    "Luo Yong, you vicious people want to take my wife away and humiliate me like this. You are so shameless that you can see the dirtiness of the chaotic god palace!"


    Chu Feng shouted. This time, his hands glowed and offered the bright diamond carving. With a bang, he blasted the weak Luo Yong again.


    Not only is the pure land of daydream noisy, but people everywhere in the universe can''t be calm. Many people applaud behind the scenes.


    Although the great devil of Chu Feng was so hated by some ethnic groups that his teeth were itching, relatively speaking, today''s Luo Yong is more hateful. He looks up at the whole hell universe and calls all ethnic geniuses scum. It''s too arrogant.


    Now, this little saint of the outer universe, who thinks he is self righteous and can look down on the talents of all ethnic groups, has been repeatedly blasted by Chu Feng, which has been applauded and gratified by many evolutionists.


    "See, what is pattern death? It''s called that it''s not pleasant to die once. You have to be killed several times before you are willing to swallow your breath. It''s too cheap! "


    "Poor thing, the little saint of the chaotic universe came to our starry sky. Is this the interpretation of various ways of death?"


    Evolutionists everywhere are mocking.


    In this way, Luo Yong was killed by Chu Feng seven times after he was resurrected. Finally, when he rose from the sky with resentment in his eyes, humiliation and very unwilling, he was trampled down by Chu Feng, turned into a blood mist, exploded and died completely.


    Chu Feng was not at ease and offered up the black soul clock. There, a sudden shock spread the clock wave and strangled all the residual soul light. Luo Yong could not die again.


    There are two groups of evolutionists in the crowd who look very dignified. They are also from the outer universe. They are the other two little saints, each surrounded by followers.


    Luo Yong was so strongly blasted in the underworld universe that the rabbit died and the fox was sad, which made their vertebrae cool.


    But they didn''t do it. First, they didn''t have such a deep friendship with Luo Yong. They were still competitors after careful calculation. Second, they were really not sure they could win Chu Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    When Chu Feng scattered the opening field, a cloud of light in the void burst into a terrible breath and flew towards Chu Feng. It was a big killing weapon - beating the divine whip.


    Chu Feng was surprised and urged the field to imprison it again. After all, this is a large Saint slaughtering field, which is prepared to deal with many saints. Its power is vast.


    On the spot, the weapon was fixed again. It had nine sections, like purple bamboo.


    Chu Feng used the field to refine quickly, and finally took it into his hand. He was surprised. This weapon is really amazing. It is a holy weapon with a wisp of innate spirituality!


    "Eh, this thing is a spirit thing growing on the edge of chaotic sea thunder. It can''t be found. It''s purple golden bamboo!" An old monster in Daydream pure land screamed.


    The chaotic sea with thunder is a Jedi. The purple golden bamboo growing on the edge is naturally not comparable to the real congenital thing in chaos, but it is also amazing.


    "It''s also a 10000 year old festival. Now it has nine festivals, which means it''s a year of 90000 years. It''s all high-quality products in holy vessels!" The bitter elder of the Buddha family sighed.


    At the same time, people realize that it is very difficult to cross the universe and enter the underworld with this powerful weapon. The chaotic heavenly god palace must have cost a lot.


    "It''s a good Holy Spirit. I''m laughing. I''m missing a weapon." Chu Feng smiled and carried his back behind him. In fact, his heart was awe inspiring.


    This big killing weapon is more terrible than people think. It can send out holy power when he gently urges it just now. It is carefully refined by chaotic Tianshen palace. If you really want to use it well, this whip can kill holy people!


    There is no doubt that this is a rare holy weapon, which is the top weapon in the holy level field.


    At this moment, there was a heated discussion all over the universe. Chu Feng slaughtered the little saint of the outer universe, and his reputation reached a peak.


    Countless people are talking about the black blood platform and the original beast platform.


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused. When Chu Feng was injured, he shed some blue blood. How did he become a king?"


    "It''s a little strange. He has the same constitution as Wu Huanhui?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention all over the universe, there are many people at the scene of daydream pure land.


    In particular, the old monster of Yaxian family stared at Chu Feng and wanted to rush over and check him up and down.


    Yingxiaoxiao curled her lips and didn''t tell the elders the truth. She was very nervous during the war just now. Now she finally showed a sweet smile and almost shouted the word "brother-in-law".


    Yingwudi is surrounded and suppressed by the saints of Xiangxiang, Taotie and Xi. He has a loveless expression and is not happy at all when he looks at Chu Feng''s power.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the relationship between you and Wu reincarnation?" Finally, an elder of Yaxian family opened his mouth and asked directly, because he couldn''t help it.


    Wu reincarnation is a human king''s body. She is about to marry the saint of Yaxian family. How can the great devil of Chu Feng become a human king''s body now?


    Not to mention them, even the Buddha family, the corpse family, the Tao family, the demon family and the first demon family are in a daze. The old monsters of all ethnic groups want to know the truth.


    "Why don''t you ask? They are both human kings. You forget that in the oldest era, there were several human kings all over the world, controlling the universe and ordering all races. This is very normal. If this constitution doesn''t come out, it will come out. Once it comes out, it will be several respects!"


    The old monster of Dayang pure land explained this directly while wiping the cold sweat. Then, he urged Chu Feng to go into his bridal chamber. What did it look like on the day of great joy.


    They are naturally anxious and afraid of the Yaxian family''s marriage. Now Chu Feng shows such amazing combat power, which is far beyond everyone''s expectation. He is comparable to Yasheng, and even the little saints in the outer universe can be killed. How can this son-in-law be let go? No accidents are allowed!


    Besides, it''s all here. Can you let him go?


    "Enter the bridal chamber!"


    "Send a couple to rest!"


    A group of old monsters in Dayang pure land came out in person to escort Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin out, without giving anyone a chance to get close.


    The people thought and felt that there was some truth in what the old woman said. In those days, the king''s body appeared several respects in the first life, and then disappeared completely.


    However, after Chu Feng really disappeared, people began to wonder again. They thought that Chu Feng and Wu reincarnation were human king bodies, which was too much by coincidence.


    "No, let Chu Feng out. I want to talk to him!" Said an elder of the Yaxian family.


    "What did an old man talk to the bridegroom about? Pervert, do you want to emulate Luo Yong and replace him with Chu Feng? Beware of being blown up by Chu Feng! " Said an old woman in Daydream pure land.


    "What are you... Talking about?" The elders of the Yaxian family were angry.


    In the universe, there are great discussions everywhere, and everyone is talking about the human king''s body.


    "I''m sure Wu reincarnation is the great devil of Chu Feng. God, this is amazing. The king of reincarnation is actually the great devil of Chu!"


    "I have a feeling that these two people are one. However, Wu reincarnation is sunny and bright in my heart, with warm blood in my heart, justice and kindness, which is known as righteousness. Today... I feel that his image has collapsed. Is he the great devil of Chu Feng? God, the Xinghai is going to have a big earthquake. All ethnic groups must be stupid! "


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, there was chaos outside and there was an uproar all over the universe.


    However, now Chu Feng doesn''t know these and doesn''t care. He is sent to his bridal chamber by a group of old monsters.


    A group of people came to make trouble in the bridal chamber, including old donkey, ouyangfeng, big black cow and others, not to mention the talents of all ethnic groups who fell in love with Qin Luoyin. As a result, they were driven away by the old monster of Dayang pure land, and no one could get close to them. This leads to a group of people''s incomparable resentment. I''ve never seen such devoted elders. Is it too protective? At this time, it is already night, which can be called the real wedding candle night. The sky is dotted with stars and the moonlight is like water. Outside the window, green bamboos whirled and swayed with a rustling sound. The new house is a palace, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and decorated, very festive. Chu Feng experienced a great war and was sent directly to his bridal chamber. He was a little dizzy. Today''s experience is really "colorful". Qin Luoyin''s face is exquisite and her hair is scattered. She is infinitely beautiful. She looks more and more beautiful under the colorful glass lamp. She is graceful, and her body curve is perfect and amazing¡° Alas, when this day comes, you will be responsible for me. " Chu Feng opens his mouth. Qin Luoyin never thought that he was so shameless and impetuous. But think carefully, in purgatory, it was really because she was out of control. Her sexy and bright red lips are slightly open, so she is going to refute him. However, there was a soft sound in the distance. An old monster in Dayang pure land had not left. Hearing Chu Feng''s words, he was obviously stimulated. His feet were unstable and kicked over a stone pier in the yard¡° Elder, you are so old. Can you stop listening to the wall? " Chu Feng opens his mouth. The old monster felt his face slightly red and disappeared from the yard with a whoosh¡° Where''s our son? " Chu Feng asked with a smile, because he didn''t feel the smell of the little Taoist, not in the matrix. Qin Luoyin immediately pinched, which was inconsistent with her graceful and noble goddess fan. Finally, she told her that she had been delivered by caesarean section. Chu Feng looked heartless and said with a smile, "so our daughter can come to the world?" At the same time, in the dream pure land, where many guests stay, several elders of the Yaxian family thought more and more, it was more and more wrong, and finally they couldn''t help it¡° Ladies and gentlemen, we take this opportunity to announce that we will soon send out invitations for the marriage of relegated immortals and Wu reincarnation! " There was an uproar. The old monsters in the pure land of daydream are frightened. Does the Yaxian family want to steal a marriage? However, it''s impossible now. We''ll talk about it later¡° Ouch, my brother is blessed. I think what he will do in a few days. Do you really dare to go to the Yaxian family for another wedding?! " The big black cow stared and was excited at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 878

    The lights are bright, and one Lingshan after another is more magnificent at night. The luminous waterfalls falling from the top of the mountain and the strange flowers and trees are colorful. The whole dream pure land is very peaceful. People push cups and change lamps, which is very lively.


    Coupled with the islands suspended in the air, the glow is like a fairyland.


    The news of Yaxian is so amazing that it not only shocked the evolutionists of all races on the scene, but also dazed the people watching the live broadcast all over the universe.


    "The most immortal relegated fairy is going to get married, which... Makes me so sad, especially that she is going to marry Wu reincarnation, who is suspected to be the great devil of Chu Feng. God, I don''t want to live!"


    "In this world, people don''t want to live. The goddess in the top ranking in the universe and fairies all want to marry the same demon. I want to kill!"


    "What are you talking about? How could the reincarnation king be the devil of Chu Feng? Are these two people good. But if it''s the same person, I really... Can''t imagine that kind of scene! "


    "Life can''t be loved. Chu Feng, the devil, come out to me. I want to duel with you. You just want to marry a goddess. You want to occupy a fairy and don''t let people miss the world. The way of heaven is unfair. It''s a bolt from the blue. I''m disillusioned!"


    In such a moment, the young people all over the universe have been boiling. They are indignant and feel hurt. They want to attack them and destroy the great devil of Chu.


    In the dream pure land, several elders of the Yaxian family stared at the people concerned. They all looked bad and their hearts were full of doubt.


    The old monsters of daydream pure land are extremely guilty. Anyway, they have to deal with the past. Tonight, they must not compromise and admit the truth.


    The back mountain is very quiet, in a brightly lit palace.


    This is the wedding room of Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin. At the moment, there are bursts of strange sounds.


    In the distance, a cloud of fog wrapped a child, very young, like a baby. He was running back to the mountain with his short legs.


    "I''ve gone against the sky enough to crush the foetus, but I still can''t get rid of it after all. With the mysterious fog from the reincarnation hole absorbed, I''ll probably start to lose myself for three years. I''m not reconciled."


    It was the little Taoist priest. He had a thin mist outside. He stepped away from his little feet, rushed up the Lingshan mountain and ran to his parents'' wedding room. He heard the sound from a distance.


    He said to himself, "Chu devil, you still owe me an apology and haven''t returned my black Rune paper yet. I''m not so easy to bully. Although you are my father, you can''t do that!"


    He groaned and choked his bad idea.


    When he was very close to the yard, he supported a pair of small ears, blinked a pair of dark but God''s big eyes, and with a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, he directly began to shout slogans: "one two one, one two one, one two three four!"


    This dead child, this definitely belongs to the kind who goes to the house to uncover tiles without fighting for a day.


    In the dark, there are six old monsters in Dayang pure land to watch the night to protect Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin. They are afraid of accidents caused by night attack and the Yaxian family to steal marriage.


    Of course, they didn''t listen to the wall and stood far enough to avoid embarrassment.


    But they never thought that other forces didn''t start. At the last minute, the little Taoist was killed, and it was so "treacherous"!


    Several old monsters turned green and wanted to beat the bear child. Do you have such a son? Destroy your mother''s wedding.


    On the wedding night, it''s too unscrupulous to go outside the yard and shout slogans. At the same time, such a small child knows everything. It''s too evil.


    Several old monsters jumped out angrily and shouted slogans like this. Shouldn''t Chu Feng have any problems? Transposition, it''s so scary.


    "Several elders, what are you doing to stop me? I''ll come to see my mother!" The little Taoist smiled. He was not born for many days. He could run everywhere. His words were fluent, which made several old monsters dizzy and shocked.


    The main reason is that they don''t know the little Taoist. Qin Luoyin didn''t tell them in detail.


    Soon, their faces turned pale, because, according to their understanding, this matter was hidden from Chu Feng. The virgin of pure land was pregnant before marriage. This can''t be revealed.


    At this moment, they turned into six lights and rushed over. They all covered the little Taoist''s mouth together. They wanted to suppress him immediately. If things were exposed, something big would happen.


    They think that the great devil of Chu Feng must not be good.


    "One, two, one..." the little Taoist dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He acted dexterously. With a swish, he rushed into the yard. He smiled very happy and cheap.


    There was no movement in the wedding room.


    In fact, not long ago, Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin heard the slogan of the little Taoist priest. They were so angry that they really wanted to strangle the child.


    However, just now they didn''t do anything too inappropriate for children. They were just fighting in a simple fight, mainly because Qin Luoyin was ashamed and felt that Chu Feng was ashamed and nonsense. He actually exposed the short story and mentioned purgatory.


    Fortunately, if the dead child comes after the rest, it is estimated that both of them will become angry and will not kill him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed out, along with several old monsters, who were encircling the little Taoist.


    "Chi!"


    Finally, Chu Feng''s strength was deeper, he used the light of yin and yang to give him a living, and then grasped him in his hand.


    "What are you doing?!" Chu Feng showed his white teeth and stared at the little Taoist. He was really angry and wanted to pat his ass into eighteen petals.


    "Nothing, I like to run at night. I just came here to find my mother..." the little Taoist duck had a hard mouth and explained there. Of course, half of it was covered by an old monster and caught it.


    Some old monsters in Dayang pure land are scared to death and want to roar. Who is guarding this little guy? Serious dereliction of duty, how can he run to the wedding room? It''s going to cause great trouble.


    "This child is not sensible. He is my grandson. He lacks discipline. As a result, he came here to make trouble. I took him away immediately!" An old woman turned pale and said very unnaturally.


    At the same time, she covered the little Taoist''s mouth and wouldn''t let him speak.


    Chu Feng knows what''s going on at first sight. He''s sick in his heart. These old bastards in Daydream pure land are really stupid. They deliberately hide the truth and lack morality!


    Fortunately, he turned himself green.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin also appeared, wearing a colorful skirt, shining, setting off her beautiful body more and more perfectly, with undulating curves, which is completely in the golden ratio, showing a graceful and luxurious posture and full of Goddess style.


    "Whoosh!"


    The little Taoist immediately broke away from the old woman''s palm, rushed to Qin Luoyin and shouted, "Mom!"


    At this moment, several old monsters in Dayang pure land almost stopped beating. They were seriously frightened, turned pale and lost a little blood color. How else to explain this?


    At the same time, some old monsters came, got the secret report and rushed into Houshan''s new house. They just saw this scene and turned green one by one.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "elder, I need an explanation. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    He was neither angry nor angry, but he made a group of old monsters more and more frightened and felt that a great disaster was coming. The big devil was green and must be crazy. Many people may die here. Their hearts were palpitating and their scalp was numb, and they were ready to fight.


    However, Chu Feng finally sighed and said, "I''ve felt it for a long time. You''re hiding something from me, but it''s too unkind to do so. However, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s bad for anyone to spread it. Well, I''m very direct. Take the big dream breathing method and take another divine medicine. In this way, everything will be fine. From then on, he will be my son! "


    While talking, Chu Feng waved and caught the little Taoist in his hand again.


    The little Taoist opened his eyes and whispered in his heart that his father was really shameless. He was worthy of being a human trafficker, a big devil, with a thick face and a dark heart. He didn''t forget to blackmail at this moment, and there was no one.


    A group of old monsters in Dayang pure land were stunned and deeply surprised. It was too unexpected. Chu Feng''s big devil didn''t turn his face, but talked with them about conditions?


    However, soon their faces were very ugly. The conditions were too harsh. The big dream breathing method was the foundation of their education and the unique skill of town education. How can it be spread?


    In addition, the divine medicine is even more rare. It is reserved to reflect the lives of ancient ancestors at the heaven level. It is invaluable. How can it be easily given away?!


    However, in their view, Chu Feng didn''t turn over his face and kill on the spot, even if it was a good situation. In case he became angry, there would be a river of blood in the pure land.


    Because, they not only saw his martial arts cultivation, but also saw his peerless field means, absolutely unstoppable.


    Chu Feng said again, "forget it, I''ll take a step back and choose only one. Either you pass on my dream breathing method, and I promise I won''t reveal it to others, or you send me divine medicine. I only eat flowers and leaves and leave roots for you to continue to grow. "


    "This..." a group of old monsters hesitated and felt that they could not be discussed.


    "Why don''t you let him pass on his dream breathing method Part I after he makes a poison oath."


    "No, it''s better to give him divine medicine!"


    "How can you do this? You can''t compromise. These two things can''t be given to outsiders. This is the lifeblood of my pure land!"


    A group of old monsters disagreed and quarreled directly and secretly.


    Qin Luo couldn''t see it anymore. He rolled his eyes and looked at Chu Feng. He always felt that he was too shameless. Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to blackmail.


    "Don''t you recognize this son without giving you breathing and divine medicine?" She gave Chu Feng a big white eye.


    "Well, I think if they don''t give divine medicine and breathing method, they can consider not recognizing each other." This is not Chu Feng''s voice, but the little Taoist muttering.


    "Rebel, as thick skinned as your father!" Qin Luoyin was so angry that a few strands of black lines appeared on his beautiful and white face. He directly captured the little Taoist again. He turned his snow-white and crystal jade palm and patted his little ass with a crisp sound.


    "Luo Yin, have something to say." Some old monsters are anxious and don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Dad, help!" The little Taoist shouted.


    Then, a group of old monsters saw that Chu Feng had passed too. Instead of saving the little Taoist, they beat the little Taoist with Qin Luoyin and beat him up¡° The Amitabha Buddha of immeasurable heaven, what''s the situation?! " However, they are very smart, quickly figure out the taste, and guess what''s going on in an instant. A group of old monsters are angry and point to Chu Feng. They can''t speak. It''s... What a pit! They were frightened and thought that the great devil of Chu had suffered a great loss, leaving a stain that could not be said for a lifetime. As a result, after the truth was revealed, they were petrified and almost had a heart disease¡° You bully, it''s you... The Virgin was born before marriage. Ouch, my old heart hurts. I''m so suffocating. I''ve been kept in the drum for so long! "¡° I''m so angry. It''s outrageous. Chu Feng, you deceive people too much. You and the saint... Poof, I want to spit blood! " A group of old monsters were so angry that they trembled. They really couldn''t accept the result. Chu Feng fought back and said, "don''t you want someone else? Isn''t this the best result? You old bastards are trying to deceive me. Each of you lacks morality! " A group of old monsters blushed, their necks were thick, and their faces were green and white. In the final analysis, they were unreasonable. An old woman looks at Qin Luoyin with strange eyes. The truth of the matter is actually like this. No wonder the saint has been so calm from the beginning¡° Go, go, go, you all go, don''t delay my bridal chamber! " Chu Feng chased people and threw the little Taoist beaten by fat out of the yard. Finally, it was quiet here. Only Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin were left. They entered the brightly lit palace¡° Let''s have a rest and get ready for one, two, one! " Chu Feng Road¡° Why are you so thick skinned and talking nonsense! " Qin Luoyin was ashamed¡° Then one, two, three, four... "Chu Feng said. Then, there was Qin Luoyin''s voice of grinding teeth and shooting. I really wanted to teach him a lesson! The lights went out and a cloud floated past, blocking the moon¡° Last time, I was so passive. You won''t bully me again this time? " This is Chu Feng''s last words¡° Bang bang! " Qin Luoyin shot, but soon and quietly, because she was not an opponent. At the same time, a large area of field symbols rose in this area to cover the whole palace. The night gradually deepened, and it was completely isolated from the outside world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 879

    In the morning, the red sun emits a thin glow, jumps out of the horizon and dyes one beautiful mountain after another.


    After the mountain, the new house came out again. Someone shot and was subdued at last. It was quiet only after the field Rune flickered for a long time.


    The old monster in the pure land of big dream is quite chest tightness. He didn''t sleep well this night and feels too suffocated. Recently, he has been guilty of Chu Feng''s evil head. Unexpectedly, they all want to spit blood when the truth is revealed.


    Chu Feng finally got up and stood in front of the palace on Lingshan mountain. He ran the stealing breathing method against the red sun. He was bathed in golden and red light, sacred and dignified.


    "Dad, how are you sleeping?"


    At the foot of the mountain, the little Taoist climbed up the mountain. There was no way. He was sealed. Neither the old monster in Daydream pure land nor Chu Feng could stand him. He came to make his wedding last night. I haven''t seen such a poor son!


    Chu Feng looked down at him and said, "go, wash and see your grandparents later."


    "Ouch, I''ll go!" Upon hearing this, the little Taoist almost rolled down the mountain. He looked dementia and said to himself, "I''m not ready yet!"


    "Bah, what do you want to prepare?" Chu Feng glanced at him.


    The little Taoist said, "you and your mother were just married, so they led me to meet two old people. Didn''t I go to find guilt? If you don''t get killed, you have to be discriminated against! "


    At the same time, he felt that the father was very unreliable.


    Qin Luoyin appeared. After grooming, she was dragged on the ground in a bright silver dress. She stood on the top of the mountain, facing the morning glow and spreading her clothes in the breeze, like the goddess of nine days flying away.


    She has a perfect face, bright eyes and teeth, and a graceful figure. Especially in the morning glow, the whole person has a light golden luster and is more and more detached, as if she does not belong to this world.


    When Qin Luoyin knew Chu Feng''s decision, she was no longer the goddess fan. She wanted to beat people. On the first day of marriage, she went to see each other''s parents. As a result, she took a son directly. Can she still raise her head?


    "It''s all right. My parents are the most open-minded. Tell the truth. Moreover, they only know, and outsiders don''t know."


    Finally, a family of three set off.


    When the old monsters of Dayang pure land saw it, they looked strange and their faces twitched. They really couldn''t stand the Chu devil.


    Chu Feng''s parents got up long ago. They knew that Chu Feng would bring his daughter-in-law to the ceremony according to the old customs of the earth. They were very happy.


    However, when they saw Chu Feng coming in with his gorgeous daughter-in-law, they were followed by a small one. They were in a daze. What''s the situation?


    What makes them messy in the wind is that the small one is very lively and has a sweet mouth. He rushed over and shouted, "Grandpa, grandma!"


    Chu Zhiyuan was still drinking tea. He burst out and almost spilled his tea on the little Taoist.


    Wang Jing was not much better. She was choked by the tea and coughed constantly. She was completely messy.


    "Grandpa, grandma, you drink tea slowly."


    The "small" is very clever and flexible. He climbed up the rattan chair and beat his back for the two people successively. He looks clever. His big eyes are like black gemstones, and his bones are rolling at the same time.


    Chu Feng''s father is the most calm on weekdays, but now he can''t help it. He whispers in the dark and asks Chu Feng what''s going on?


    His mother will also transmit spiritual sound, because now the level of evolution is not weak. He nervously asked Chu Feng, can aliens have children so quickly?


    Chu Feng felt that the matter was not perfect enough, so he had to explain it secretly and simply. His rare old face was slightly red.


    He is so. It can be seen that Qin Luoyin''s current situation and state, her white and beautiful face is full of blush, and her usual dignity and nobility have disappeared.


    Only a little Taoist was quite open, and his grandmother and grandfather were very affectionate.


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing were really dizzy. After a long time in the wind, they came back to their senses and slowly calmed down. That is, their nerves are thick enough, otherwise the impact is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Wang Jing said, "Luo Yin, good boy, you have been wronged. If Chu Feng dares to bully you in the future, tell us to take care of him."


    This was originally said to Qin Luoyin. As a result, the little Taoist''s eyes were bright. With a whoosh, he climbed onto Wang Jing''s leg and smiled like a flower and bone. It was incomparably brilliant. Of course, in his father''s opinion, it was too false to be courteous!


    "Grandma, I''ll pinch your legs!"


    Wang Jing said: "the eldest grandson is really... Tianzong divine talent. He will call grandma when he was born. Fortunately, grandma has experienced all kinds of things in the past two years, otherwise she will be really upset."


    It''s only the first day. It''s enough to bring a grandson. The child knew how to call his grandmother and flatter him a few days after he was born. Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan felt like demons. Fortunately, they have seen all kinds of strange things. Even aliens have become daughter-in-law. They both went to the depths of the universe, and there''s nothing unacceptable.


    After the initial discomfort, Wang Jing and Chu Zhiyuan got used to it and liked the little Taoist very much because his mouth was too sweet.


    In the past, they always urged Chu Feng to get married and start a family early, but they didn''t achieve their wishes.


    Now Chu Feng not only married, but also overfulfilled his task. He directly gave them a grandson. After they were frightened, they began to be happy and excited.


    "Grandma, my father bullied me!" Sure enough, the little Taoist began to accuse him of blackness after he had nothing to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Jing asked.


    "He robbed me of a piece of black Rune paper and still refuses to give it to me. You have to decide for me!" The little Taoist is coquettish in Wang Jing''s arms. Seeing Chu Feng, it''s called a cold.


    This was originally what Wang Jing said to Qin Luoyin. She said that if Chu Feng bullied her, she would directly tell her to be close to Chu Zhiyuan in order to win over the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    As a result, the little Taoist really used it.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re so shameful. Grab something from the child and give it back to him quickly!" Chu Zhiyuan spoke.


    Chu Feng is called a chest tightness. What''s it called?


    He can beat his son, but his father can warn him, especially because his son''s little Taoist complained. He really wants to clean up the boy.


    "He''s a little fart. What do you know when you''re just born? Don''t believe him!" Chu Feng explained that he always felt it was a mistake to take the baby to see his parents.


    Qin Luoyin''s elegant demeanor was peerless. At this time, she smiled and looked at her son.


    The little Taoist seemed to be encouraged and directly quarreled with Chu Feng. Of course, he was very gentle. He didn''t dare to be disobedient. He argued very gently, but he was against his father anyway.


    "Don''t bully the child. You are so grown-up. Go back and give it to him!" Wang Jing made a final decision.


    "Good!" Chu Feng felt that, especially, this time he brought the baby purely to lift a stone and hit his own feet.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, what is our family heirloom?" The little Taoist looked innocent and pure in his eyes. He asked there.


    Chu Feng wiped his sweat and wanted to beat him more. The little thief was really treacherous. Starting from here, fortunately, the two old people didn''t know the so-called heirloom at all, otherwise he really found out today.


    When he finally left, Chu Feng insisted on taking the little Taoist because he wanted to find a place where there was no one to repair him severely.


    As a result, the little Taoist''s mouth was as sweet as honey, stuck to the two old people, refused to go, and left directly.


    The two old people liked the grandson very much. They thought he was early, wise, lively and clever.


    Chu Feng had to leave with a black face, because even Qin Luoyin didn''t leave. He chatted with two old people here and learned about his past from the side.


    "The devil of Chu Feng came out. Alas, my younger martial sister is the most famous goddess in the starry sky. As a result, I went into the fire pit and married this devil. My heart hurts!"


    In the dream pure land, some young disciples instructed Chu Feng in the distance. At the same time, many people were full of frustration and had no love.


    Chu Feng stared and said, "if you don''t practice hard, why are you here in groups and talking nonsense? Go and practice with me! "


    Then, this group of people became tragic. They were taken to the martial arts arena by him and couldn''t stand up after a "Duel".


    Chu Feng seems to regard himself as the supreme leader and discipline this group of people, so that this group of young disciples can''t really express their pain and dare not express their anger, because at yesterday''s wedding, the great devil of Chu Feng killed even the little saints at the level of Asian saints outside the territory. Who dares to refuse?


    In the pure land, a group of old guys also turn one eye open and one eye closed, toss with the Chu wind, teach these disciples a lesson, and encourage them to practice in a disguised form.


    A large number of guests left the dream pure land. Some important guests need Chu Feng to see them off, such as Buddha, Yaxian, Tao, etc.


    Others were fine. When it was his turn to send the Yaxian family, the elders of the family grabbed his hand and were very excited. They refused to release it. They watched him up and down a lot and watched him again and again.


    Finally, the elder of Yaxian nationality said, "our saint is going to marry Wu reincarnation. I hope Xiaoyou will also come to the wedding."


    Chu Feng''s scalp is swollen. I really don''t know how to respond. Up to now, the Yaxian clan doesn''t know who he is?


    "Well, we are bound to keep the appointment. I hope Wu reincarnation won''t have an accident." An old woman from Dayang pure land replied.


    What''s going on? Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Silver haired little Lori secretly explained, "brother-in-law, you''re stupid. A month ago, the elders of our family had already spoken in the universe that they had to continue to marry Wu reincarnation for my sister. Even without Wu reincarnation, they had to create a Wu reincarnation. Therefore, you can''t run, you have to go!"


    Chu Feng is speechless. Is the second wedding going to start soon? He''s a little messy, too fast!


    When the Yaxian family left, the silver haired little Laurie looked back and smiled, and cried sweetly, "goodbye, brother-in-law!"


    This scene made many people stare, because many guests dug their ears to make sure they heard correctly.


    At this moment, Ying Wudi covered his chest and felt unbearable pain. He staggered away with the elders of the family and was hurt.


    Finally, 90% of the guests had left. Chu Feng hurried to visit a group of brothers, big black cattle, Ouyang Feng, yellow cattle, maiden Xi and so on.


    "What, the demon has an ominous premonition, so you leave the earth and enter the starry sky?" Chu Feng was shocked to know the truth¡° Well, the demon princess is very solemn, very serious, and her attitude is completely different from before. " The ox nodded. Chu Feng immediately solemnly got up and discussed countermeasures with them¡° We stay in the pure land for a few days and then leave. When we leave, we also take your parents with us and are ready to live in seclusion. We always feel that something is wrong with the universe and something big may happen! "¡° Yes, keep a low profile recently. We all hide and don''t make trouble! " This is the decision of a group of big demons in Kunlun. Even the girl Xi agrees. At the same time, she ignores Chu Feng''s love and has a lot of opinions about his marriage. In the next few days, Chu Feng was very leisurely. When he had nothing to do, he ran to a golden lake to catch Lao AO and Jin Qiu. After cooking, he invited those brothers to drink. Big dream pure land was not found at first. After knowing it, a group of old monsters were anxious to get red eyes. Especially, it was a spirit thing raised by those ancient saints. This boy has been fishing every day recently. It''s so... Bastard. However, no one found it earlier, because Chu Feng knew the field, such as entering an uninhabited land¡° I''m newly married. I need to make up for it to avoid kidney deficiency! " When Chu Feng was caught, he was still plausible. Qin Luoyin, who heard the news, turned red and ran away with his waist twisted. He couldn''t say more. Chu Feng''s face was too tough and said, "look, Luo Yin is shy. It''s normal for us to get married. Don''t run. It''s getting late. Our husband and wife return home." A group of old monsters are speechless! Within two days, a group of old monsters in Dayang pure land were about to collapse, because they found that Chu Feng was studying the deepest field of pure land and wanted to blend into the divine medicine field and reflect the treasures of the ancient ancestors of heaven level. At the same time, they also found that Chu Feng was studying the first part of the great dream breathing method. I don''t know how he got it in the pure land. He is suspected to have entered the enlightenment hall¡° Chu Feng, go and send me a letter. I don''t trust others. " There''s no way to be forced. A group of old monsters in Dayang pure land have big heads. They want to keep him away for a few days. Think of a way first¡° OK! " Chu Feng agreed happily, left the pure land of daydream with a letter and went to work seriously¡° No, we made a mistake in the chaos. Wouldn''t it be his intention to let him out like this? Will Chu Feng devil go to the Yaxian family to get married? "¡° It''s broken! " A group of old monsters stamped their feet and regretted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 880

    Chu Feng left, but there was still no peace in the pure land, because there was still a "small" who could toss around more than his father and made a chicken fly and a dog jump.


    He farted a little and shouted to mend his body. When he had nothing to do, he ran to the medicine garden and stared at the old medicine at the sacred level, with green eyes.


    "Woof! Woof! Wang! "


    A little puppy with golden stripes all over showed his teeth, ran after the little Taoist and kept biting his ass.


    "Immeasurable God, help! Who untied the seal for me? I was bitten by a dog on the trail. Ouch, I wipe it. It hurts so much that my ass will be bitten."


    However, no one sympathized with him. Several old monsters looked at him from a distance and just ignored him.


    These goods are not worthy of sympathy. They always cause trouble. Even when they are sucking, they also recruit cats to tease dogs. They don''t make things uncomfortable.


    In particular, this little dog is not small. It is a cub born of a holy dog, and there is only one litter. It is a baby pimple in Daydream pure land.


    Whether people or evolutionists of other races, it is difficult to have offspring at the golden body level, and it is even more difficult and extremely rare after entering the holy level.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is for the blood to continue. Otherwise, the evolutors at the top of the pyramid create a group of terrifying offspring, which is enough to push the world.


    "Help!" The little Taoist ran and was bitten crying for his father and mother. In fact, his seal had been loosened a little, but he was still badly bitten by the golden striped dog.


    The main reason is that the puppy''s blood is too strong. After birth, it runs like the wind. It can bite off all kinds of weapons. There is a vertical eye hidden in the middle of the eyebrow, which can emit a terrible light of killing.


    Fortunately, it didn''t kill, otherwise the little Taoist would be more tragic.


    "Dead dog, you shut up and stop biting. You just drank a bowl of milk. Are you? It''s special. When I grow up, don''t say holy dog milk, that is, real dragon milk. I can squeeze you a big basin. You''re too stingy. Ouch, limitless Heavenly Master, I wipe it. Don''t bite! "


    The little Taoist ran and jumped, and his movements were very agile. He swaggered directly up the cliff, but there was always a little dog hanging on his ass. after biting, he died and didn''t talk. He went to the top of the mountain with him.


    "What''s the matter, puppy, you really deceive people. The dog milk is given to me by those old goods. You should bite them."


    The little Taoist jumped hard and tried to get rid of the dog on his ass, but he grinned in pain. The little holy dog didn''t say a word but didn''t let go.


    In the distance, some old monsters meditated on the brown boulder under the green pine. When they heard the speech, they opened their eyes. They were watching the play and didn''t come to rescue them.


    Before the holy beast of mountain protection left the chaotic universe, he left a lot of "breast milk" for the puppies to seal and preserve.


    After the birth of the little Taoist priest, he also has good luck. After all, he is a blessing of the holy level.


    However, the little Taoist was not satisfied. After drinking his own, he went to steal the puppy''s share. As a result, he was fiercely pursued and killed and didn''t bite him.


    "Do we have hatred in our previous lives? Do you have a bowl of milk?" The little Taoist couldn''t stand the pain. He felt his ass was going to rot and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "I also think we have a feud and kill you!" The pup bared his teeth and still didn''t talk.


    "You are so big that you can talk. You are not reincarnated. Tell me which universe you come from and see what happened to you in my last life!"


    "Woof! Woof! Wang! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the pure land, chickens fly and dogs jump.


    The "small" are making trouble in the pure land, "the" big "have also entered the starry sky," and the "toll" comes from the dream pure land.


    Standing in the universe and looking at the bright star sea, Chu Feng deeply felt his smallness, even if he was very strong, but he was still insignificant compared with the vast star sky.


    Compared with the planet, it is like a grain of dust, and compared with the whole universe, it can be completely ignored.


    However, he is also agitated. Through evolution and practice, he can stand aloof and reach the realm of saints. Even if his body is small like a grain of dust, he can pry a planet.


    "The wormhole vampire in the sky sent me to the ''canglan'' star domain."


    After delivering the letter, Chu Feng decided to go out for a walk. The universe is so big and the star sea is so bright. He really wants to walk around, especially in some prosperous areas full of brilliant evolutionary civilization.


    Canglan star region belongs to a very prosperous place in the underworld universe. It can be called a center of evolutionary civilization. It belongs to a three regardless area at the junction of Buddha, Tao and demon.


    Because of this, it has become more and more prosperous. Fairies, saints and elite disciples of the top ten nationalities, as well as stowaways and old demons, are willing to make some transactions here, and some experts come here for experience.


    "Distinguished guests, you can''t always call us vampires. We carry out equal exchange and don''t earn much profit."


    A woman''s voice came from the light brain. It was magnetic and very nice to hear.


    "You said, how many cosmic coins have you trapped me so far? The so-called VIP treatment is not reflected at all!" Chu Feng complained.


    He spent a lot of cosmic money on the Tongtian wormhole. He secretly planned that he would have to compete with them when he arrived in the holy master''s field¡° Yes, you can enjoy many VIP services. Just a moment. I''ll check for you. " That nice voice is magnetic, very soft and has a very good attitude. Chu Feng felt crisp. This was the first time that he had an illusion just listening to the sound. He suspected that he was a stunning beauty. He opened his mouth and said, "Oh, there are a lot of services. Do you have any services to help massage and pinch your feet?" At the other end of the universe, a beautiful woman with blue hair is indeed peerless and impeccable. Her figure in the golden ratio is perfect and amazing. At this time, she can keep smiling at the light brain and say, "yes, do you want it? We can open the wormhole and send it to someone to pinch your feet."¡° Really, why don''t you come? " Chu Feng didn''t believe it and felt that the other party was unreliable, so he also made such a request. Finally, at the other end of the universe, the blue haired beauty couldn''t keep smiling. On her unparalleled face, her facial expression was stiff. She said to herself, "this guy is shameless than the information on the data. It''s shameless. Let me help Douluo mainland, the third of the Tang family, make an advertisement under the starry sky. The animation will be broadcast on Tencent at 10 o''clock tomorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 881

    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t answer immediately, a young anchor rushed forward and asked loudly, "Chu Feng, are you Wu reincarnation? Don''t you dare to answer such a question? I think I already have an answer."


    In order to fight her eyes, she also threw herself out. Although her heart trembled, there was excitement in the bottom of her eyes.


    Chu Feng squinted at her and looked at the crowd.


    Just after landing, he was surrounded by a group of people. Do you want to give him a live broadcast of the whole star sea? And he is so unscrupulous. Why should he cooperate? He thinks these people take it for granted.


    Bang!


    In an instant, all the shooting equipment nearby exploded, emitting wisps of black smoke and becoming powder.


    At the same time, the young anchor who shouted at him and rushed to his chin flew out upside down. The corner of his mouth was bleeding and hung on a warship like a picture roll, which made him extremely frightened.


    In an instant, there was silence here. People thought that this was the great devil of Chu, not the so-called "uncrowned king" who could approach at will.


    At the same time, many people around the starry sky were surprised and felt their hearts jump.


    The live broadcast was suddenly interrupted. Shouldn''t all the people in front be killed by the devil Chu Feng?


    "What do you say about the king of Chu? See? If you don''t agree, you kill. It''s really evil!"


    Chu black people naturally won''t miss this opportunity. They heated discussion in the starry sky and wantonly said that Chu Feng was too violent, which was completely the style of a big devil.


    "That''s right. He is murderous, bloodthirsty and evil. How can he be called the God King? Even if he is strong, his temperament is inconsistent!"


    Of course, others retort.


    "It''s just that the live broadcast is interrupted. You buckle your hats. Although Chu Feng is called a big devil, he hasn''t been a murderer. At most, he sells people."


    "I''ll go. You can also say that it''s inappropriate to sell the son and goddess every day. They are so light in your mouth."


    Some people are black, and naturally others maintain it. Some of them argue and make a group of Chu Feng''s friends blush.


    "Don''t slander. Haven''t you heard of it? The sincere and pure God King of Chu. How can he kill people indiscriminately? He is very kind-hearted. Even if he kills them, it''s because those people have a reason to kill."


    "I said, brother, you''ve passed. Are you here to maintain or a senior black?"


    Soon, however, everyone stopped talking.


    When the live broadcast was restored, Chu Feng''s face was as gentle as spring breeze, and a group of interviewers laughed, with a harmonious and friendly atmosphere.


    "Sorry, the live broadcast was temporarily interrupted due to technical reasons, and now it is restored."


    In fact, a piece of gossip quickly spread in the starry sky. Chu Feng''s devil was interviewed. However, he had a strong appearance fee and talked about the conditions with major platforms.


    "This devil, you''re really realistic. It''s incredibly valuable to appear on the camera. You''re really open to money!"


    "Shh, stop talking. Listen to what he says. Is it the reincarnation king?"


    At this time, Chu Feng was invited to a prosperous city and chose a garden style cave for an interview here.


    "Why do you ask like this? I''m me. Speaking of it, I admire Wu reincarnation very much. He''s righteous, eager for justice and upright. He''s really a respected model for our generation. He''s a talented man and can be called a heaven indulgent figure of the previous generation!"


    Chu Feng did not hesitate to praise and praise.


    However, the more people listen to it, the worse it tastes. How can it be like praising himself?


    Because more than 60% of people believe that Wu reincarnation is Chu Feng, one body and two sides, and he praises Wu reincarnation so much, isn''t he praising himself and being ashamed?


    "Look at the live broadcast. Chu Feng is boasting that his face is stronger than our scabbard, and the moon can bounce back into space when it hits his face!"


    In the starry sky, evolutionists of all races have been paying attention to Chu Feng recently. They think that his rise is too rapid and worth studying. Now when they hear the news about him, they naturally surround him for the first time.


    "You evaluated Wu reincarnation. How do you evaluate yourself?"


    "I''m sorry to judge myself." Chu Feng looked modest, which meant that he would never praise himself.


    Many people want to roll their eyes. Your uncle just praised Wu reincarnation. That''s not praising yourself. I didn''t see you blushing and embarrassed.


    "However, I can quote other people''s comments. The Yaxian people say that Wu reincarnation and I are unique double pride. There are also many colleagues who say that I am sincere and kind and respect me as the king of Chu. I''m ashamed. "


    Wipe! This is a word everyone wants to shout. It''s too shameless.


    These old monsters who were far away in Dayang pure land also heard news. They heard that Chu Feng was paid to appear on the camera and gave them a high appearance fee for an interview, which immediately made them ashamed and hot with their old faces.


    Although Chu Feng didn''t directly admit it, everyone thought he was Wu reincarnation. What righteousness is boundless. Now it seems that many people are speechless. Such a title actually falls on the head of this trafficker. The contrast is too great.


    Then, the old monster of Dayang pure land became even more disturbing. Chu Feng''s great devil actually began to auction the opportunity to contact him, such as having a dinner and directly calling out the sky high price cosmic coins.


    This made the old monster of pure land ashamed. After all, Chu Feng, with the title of son-in-law of dream pure land, turned out to be such a mess.


    In the starry sky, a group of Chu Hei began to spray Chu Feng, saying that he was too happy. Who would like to have dinner with him? Who does he think he is? Dare to be so self righteous.


    "I am the sincere and pure God King of Chu. In order to rise in the declining land, it is difficult for the young generation to resist. Don''t you want to know? It can be discussed at the dinner."


    Chu Feng said these words directly, and then all parts of the Xinghai went crazy, because everyone knew that he rose too rapidly, and many people wanted to explore his secret.


    His sudden rise is indeed a miracle. He can hardly find a second example after searching all over the star sea, especially when he comes from the declining land of the earth.


    Then, many people bid to have a dinner with the devil Chu Feng.


    This made a group of people lose their chin. The devil of Chu Feng had to use all kinds of big drugs to exchange for a dinner at random. It was unreasonable and made a group of people angry and cursed.


    However, the fact is so outrageous that in the end, some mysterious people scrambled to increase the price in order to grab Chu Feng''s dinner qualification.


    This shocked a group of people, higher than Chu Feng''s own price!


    "I''ll go. There''s an old Yasheng medicine. What''s so special? What''s the great devil Chu Feng? He can shoot such a high price for a dinner. Are those people crazy?"


    Many people were dissatisfied and denounced the population participating in the bidding.


    However, no matter how noisy they were, Chu Feng''s dinner was auctioned out, and he was very satisfied with the old medicine. As long as he was promoted smoothly, he could immediately use these "deposits" prepared in advance.


    "What''s the world? When a big devil prepares a dinner party, someone runs to bid. It''s shameful and moral decay!"


    "I want to cry. I think I''ve been practicing Taoism for 800 years. I haven''t seen what the second sage level old medicine looks like. It''s just a demon. I''ll make money back after a dinner. The way of heaven is unfair!"


    This incident caused huge waves. In an instant, people almost ignored all kinds of fishiness between Chu Feng and Wu reincarnation.


    Soon after, on canglan planet, a mysterious dinner really began. Chu Feng entertained guests, told some of his experiences on the earth, and persuaded the graceful woman with a silver mask to go to the earth to have a look and turn around.


    The beauty nodded and was very polite. After dinner, she walked away.


    Soon after, someone leaked out some of the topics of the dinner, which immediately caused an uproar. The great devil of Chu invited people to practice on earth?


    "Bah, don''t listen to him. I''m sure I want to capture the saints and the son of God, and I want to attack them, so I deliberately deceive the earth!"


    Someone hates Chu Feng.


    However, this is still mild. Next, a very serious incident occurred, and someone directly targeted Chu Feng.


    "The rise of the earth, the glory of ancient times and the remains of the strongest evolutionary civilization are all dregs. The ancient earth was not destroyed by us, and there is nothing left. How dare you have such confidence now? Where did you get your confidence? You can''t be the devil of Chu Feng. It''s not that your ancestors were trampled on by us! "


    He said so fiercely and mercilessly, which really shocked many people, because Chu Feng is gaining momentum now. How many people dare to provoke him?


    "Why, devil Chu Feng, don''t you agree? I''m the descendant of the star knight. I''m still alive. Our grandparents killed your grandparents in person! Look, what''s this? These slaves are descendants of your ancestors. They were abducted by my ancestors, finally tamed and gave birth to the so-called hybrid blood. "


    The man refers to a group of people who have no spirit and spirit. They have long been tamed and become his slaves.


    Chu Feng was angry immediately. No matter what he said was true or false, some anger in the bottom of his heart had been ignited, and he felt very angry.


    In his heart, the star knight was more hateful than the gods and Xilin. He had seen all kinds of ancient pictures on the moon.


    A group of starry knights, with bloody hands, specially chase and kill the old and weak women and children who fled to the starry sky. Even the children don''t let go. They pick them up with spears and are full of blood.


    In addition, they directly cut off the heads of white haired old people and ruthlessly led teenage girls. It can be said that they are cold-blooded and ruthless. They do evil things and are notorious.


    Even in the universe, after the first World War in ancient times, star knights were notorious, which disgusted many people and despised their means.


    Now, the descendants of the star Knight jumped out and dared to say such words.


    "Ha ha, Chu Feng, do you still want revenge? Unfortunately, you don''t know who I am and can''t find where I am." The man laughed wildly.


    Then, at the other end of the universe, an old antique jumped out and said, "hehe... It''s really a memorable ancient time. I experienced it personally and was a member of the star knight. I was lucky to look down on a big medicine and live until now. Chu Feng, what are you? Dare to boast about the earth. If some of my star Knight members are still alive, they will crush you and beat you to pieces! "


    "There are many living star knights?!" Chu Feng was shocked and angry, and vowed to eradicate them. Chu Feng directly contacted Tongtian wormhole company and said, "your VIP service mentioned that you can deduce where the universe is when you see the landform and architectural style of a planet, right?"¡° Yes, yes. What do you need, distinguished guests? "¡° I want to hit the universe in an hour! Search these two places for me and send me there. I''ll kill you! " Chu fenghan said, murderous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 882

    "Dear guests, even if you provide part of the landscape of a planet, we can''t guarantee that we can 100% identify its coordinates in the universe. This is only the latest value-added service temporarily launched for VIP customers. It belongs to ultra-new technology and needs to be improved. At the same time, please keep it confidential."


    According to a little landform, you can determine which planet it is from the vast cosmic star sea. This technology is shocking and extremely terrible!


    The universe is so vast, with hundreds of millions of galaxies. Finding a planet is countless times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. It can be seen that the strength of Tongtian wormhole company is that they almost want to outline a specific cosmic star map.


    "Just try your best and try to find out the coordinates of these two places for me!" Chu Feng Road.


    "OK, please wait patiently." The female customer service of Tongtian wormhole company replied, but it''s not the woman with a slightly magnetic voice last time.


    This is a very tedious search task. Tongtian wormhole company has a huge database, which has accumulated for tens of millions of years, recording the landforms of hundreds of millions of stars in the star sea.


    Of course, they have a certain degree of certainty, mainly because they have recorded many sources of life they can explore over the years.


    They firmly believe that most of the evolutionists of all races want to survive on these life planets, not in the desolate sea of stars.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to record every planet in the universe. There is no such database.


    "Well, it''s a surprise that there are still old friends alive. When I wanted to come, except for the leaders, Yin jiuque, Yuwen Chengkong and other people who became saints later, other old brothers died old. Unexpectedly, I heard the good news today, ha ha... I''m also a star knight, and I''m still alive!"


    While Chu Feng was waiting, another old man jumped out and remembered the years, looking very happy and excited.


    The first two people, one is the eldest grandson of the star knight, and the second is an old star knight. After the third person jumped out, the second person was immediately excited.


    He laughed and said, "ha ha, we are not alone. I can''t imagine that we haven''t all survived in such a long time since ancient times. Even if we haven''t been sanctified, there are still old brothers alive. In those years, it was really fun to kill on earth, and then chase and kill them in outer space. The heads of those remaining evils were rolling, and even their children could not escape. They were killed successfully. It was really hearty! "


    Then, the second man, that is, the old knight, introduced himself. His name is tuolan. He was a famous genius in those years. Unfortunately, he has never been a saint. He has been trapped in the golden body since ancient times. Now his blood is not strong enough and he is even more unable to advance to the rank.


    Finally, the star Knight jumped out with a happy smile and said, "like my old friends, I was lucky to eat Phoenix grass on earth, and the number of longevity yuan increased sharply. Unfortunately, the heads killed there were rolling, and I got a lot of benefits, but I didn''t become a saint. My name is Kan Hong. I belonged to the sky punishment team of the star knight. Alas, we punished the earth in ancient times and killed all the ethnic groups on the super planet that once ranked 11th. It''s a pity that we are finally old now. "


    Kan Hong sighed and chatted with tuolan, the second star knight who jumped out. They introduced which team they were in, and they all had an impression on each other.


    This made Chu Feng''s eyes burst into flames and his heart was boiling. The old executioner didn''t die in those years, and some people lived well. Now they are still recalling the "extraordinary years" in the past. They are revealing the most cruel and cruel scars on the earth, which makes people filled with anger and can''t stand it.


    "Hehe, two old brothers, you are still alive. Do you remember me? I''m Yu qibian. I was promoted by the commander of our star knight in front of the whole army. In that battle, our heavenly blood team pursued the legitimate parents and children of some big people on the earth, didn''t let go those little geniuses, slaughtered them clean and solved a big problem. Ha ha, I was so happy to kill that time. Looking at the humiliating and unwilling eyes of those teenagers destined to rise in the future, I thought that they should be big people and giants in the future. I really have a sense of achievement. We strangled them in the growth stage and stained outer space with blood. However, it''s a pity that I am the only one in our heavenly blood team to survive. At the same time, it''s a pity that I just got a secret medicine on earth, which continues to live for a long time, but I can''t break through to the holy level. Old brothers, we have the opportunity to get together and miss the Ancient World War I, which is really the most brilliant battle of our life. "


    Yu qibian thought about the past. He was very excited and touched, but Chu Feng was furious. These old executioners were all precious medicines obtained from the earth. They continued Shouyuan, trampled on countless bones on the earth and committed many evils. It''s hateful to dare to talk so much now.


    The old star Knight tuolan laughed and said cautiously, "let''s get together. After all, some people have always wanted to settle with us. Unfortunately, we hide our name. We are very comfortable and comfortable. They will never find it. For example, the devil Chu Feng, you ignorant young man, do you want to kill us for revenge? Hey, hey, you can''t do what you want in your life. I killed your ancestors and hundreds of women and children on earth. What can you do for me? Ha ha... "


    "Well, brother tuolan is right. We don''t need to get together. Come on, across the cosmic star sea, let''s drink a toast to celebrate that old guys like us are still alive. Although the most glorious war in ancient times is far away, in retrospect, we are still passionate, excited and happy." Kan Hong, the star knight, also raised his glass with a smile. At the same time, he added, "are there any old brothers alive? Let''s raise our glasses and celebrate."


    They drink together.


    Yu qibian sighed, "some of the commanders survived. In addition, some of the captains of several powerful teams are still alive. They have long been saints. In addition, there are Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong, ordinary members who used to be like us. Some of them have become saints and are still alive. Others should be dead. Alas, they are heroes and good men. "


    Kan Hong said, "the living commander, the leader of the team, Yuwen Chengkong and others have entered the chaotic universe to find creation. Otherwise, if Chu Feng dares to enter the starry sky, he will turn his hand and shoot him to death, which is no different from killing a fly. What if you go against the sky again? We didn''t kill genius and won''t give you time to grow! "


    "You guys have a good chat. My grandfather mentioned your name at the beginning. Hehe, there are still many collections in the family. There are so-called descendants of the earth. They are really strong in blood. They are very easy to use after being accepted as slaves. However, for security reasons, it''s not convenient to contact your predecessors. Otherwise, you can get some. "


    The first person who jumped out also spoke again. He was not a star knight, but the descendant of a notorious executioner.


    Tuo Lan said, "good boy, we have your mind. Those slaves don''t have to be given away. We killed a lot at the beginning and took some of them. However, they are too strong. Unless they destroy some of their spirit, they won''t be easy to use. They have been killed for so many years. "


    The dialogue between these people triggered an uproar on the black blood platform and the original animal platform, provoked waves and swept the starry sky.


    Many young people didn''t know much about the war. Listening to their words, they felt that the ancestors of Chu Feng devil were too poor for the first time.


    "The star knight is indeed notorious. No wonder even if he was part of the coalition, he could only hide his identity and hibernate for fear of being liquidated. Is this personnel? "


    Of course, there are also groups hostile to the earth shouting, calling the executioners and the star Knights of that year the iron and blood pioneer group.


    "We admire the brilliance of the star knight in those years. Unfortunately, if all the members of the star knight in those years had survived, it would be good to destroy the earth again. Their iron blood expedition in those years really made people warm-blooded and felt brilliant and soul stirring."


    All over the universe, all ethnic groups argued enthusiastically. Some people criticized the star knights in words and writing, while others respected them very much, with different ideas.


    Chu Feng was very angry and urged Tongtian wormhole company. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He wanted to go on the road immediately.


    "Dear distinguished guests, since you have provided a few landforms of the location of two old star knights, our workload has increased, and it is difficult to find them in the database. A large number of similar pictures need to be compared, but fortunately, they all have eyes. If you need to go on the road now, the coordinates of a certain place have been determined, which can open the wormhole for you."


    Chu Feng nodded with a gloomy face and said, "well, open the super wormhole immediately. I will try my best to destroy these star knights. I hope Tongtian wormhole company won''t let me down!"


    Asclepiadus, a small planet, is very remote. In a corner of the universe, almost no one cares and pays attention. Few strong people pass by here.


    Tuo LAN lived in seclusion here. He bathed in the morning glow, sat on a recliner on the cliff, felt the vitality of the rising sun, and made his old body feel as if it had regained its vitality.


    At this time, with a light smile, ridicule and dissatisfaction, he made a voice on the black blood platform and said: "it''s ridiculous. The earth was crippled by us at the beginning, but now it''s resurgent, and he still wants to rise. Who gives the name of the row? They deserve to be in the top ten? The experts are all broken. They don''t deserve the name! That is, we are all old. If our star Knight members are still alive, we must destroy them again! And Chu Feng''s little boy is really arrogant, but I think he is short-lived and doesn''t live long. Look, he will be slapped into mud in a short time! "


    Through the black blood platform, you can see that tuolan''s old face has a cold smile, a few sarcastic colors, and cruelty and coldness in his eyes.


    However, as soon as he finished, just behind him, above the cliff full of golden morning glow, the wormhole opened silently, and Chu wind suddenly came!


    "Huh?!" Tuolan felt the movement, Teng stood up, suddenly turned around, and made defensive actions for the first time.


    However, even if he is full of gold, he can''t hide even if he has accumulated enough years and his Taoist practice is extremely profound.


    His blood was dry, his body was old, and his terrible Taoism didn''t work smoothly. When Chu Feng fell from the sky, he grabbed his neck and directly picked it up.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s eyes were full of cold light, ruthless and terrible. He looked down at him like an old dog. He said in a cold voice, "star knight, dregs, you are very conceited and proud, sleeping in the glory of the past? Your grandpa Chu Feng is in debt! "


    There was a sensation in the sea of stars. People were shocked. The devil of Chu Feng went directly to the door and found the seclusion of an old star knight. It was amazing.


    "You, you, you..." Tuo LAN himself was shocked and his voice was shaking. He struggled desperately. However, he could not move when he was suppressed by the Chu wind. His neck was almost broken. His face was red. His green tendons appeared. His hands and feet were moving violently, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What are you, you old scum? I''ll take you on the road one by one. Wait for me!" Chu Feng drank. Then, with a puff, he pinched tuolan with one hand and splashed blood. Then he added a reincarnation knife to make his spiritual body wail and dissolve inch by inch. He couldn''t escape a wisp of obsession. He was hanged completely, and his form and spirit were destroyed¡° My grandfather, the fugitives who killed the earth in those years had their heads rolling and blood flowing into a river, creating the glory of our family today... "The descendants of the star Knight stopped suddenly when he said this, because he saw the live broadcast of tuolan''s death. Also in an instant, his cold hair stood upright. Over his castle, the void cracked and wormholes appeared. Chu Feng came down with blood¡° The descendants of a scum dare to be brilliant, dare to be so provocative, and die! " Chu wind came down from the sky and stepped on it. The offspring of the star Knight turned into a blood mist with a bang and was directly trampled and exploded. Chu Feng shouted, "you all wait for me. Wash your neck and prepare for death. None of the star knights can live. They all have to go to hell and die!" In a moment, he has crossed the universe, hand blade star knight, terrible with high efficiency. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 883

    In the past, the eldest grandson of the famous star Knight couldn''t even hum, but he was trampled in place by Chu Feng, destroying both form and spirit.


    This scene was still broadcast live, which shocked all parts of the Xinghai. How did Chu find the enemy? It makes all parties concerned very nervous and uneasy.


    Chu Feng stood in the air with his hair scattered and his eyes like a cold spear edge. He said, "the star knight is notorious. He only dares to bully the old, weak, women and children. They are shameless people. What do you have to show off? Get out of here and I''ll blow up a hundred of you!"


    He was murderous. Although he killed two people, it was still difficult to calm his anger. When he was on the moon, he saw those historical marks, as if he had really experienced that battle.


    These star knights are cold-blooded and ruthless. Even the toddlers are chopped into two pieces. Their young face is full of fear and blood. It''s really sad to fall in a pool of blood.


    There were also pregnant women who were laughed by the inhuman knights, picked up with spears, killed two bodies, and then threw them out. They competed to see who killed more people.


    This is a group of cold-blooded scumbags. They have no humanity. In particular, they are not fighting against young people, but chasing a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, mainly women and children.


    Chu Feng delayed a little on this small planet, rescued all slaves, killed all the people of the star knight, and changed his ruling position.


    However, he also sighed that the descendants of the ancestors of the ancient earth were completely enslaved, and it was difficult to change their spirit and will.


    Chu Feng Jue took away their thoughts and allowed them to develop here. Anyway, they are free, but they don''t belong to the earth in spirit.


    Just like that Xilin, although they share the same vein and origin with the earth, they have long deviated from betrayal in spirit. Now they have nothing to do with the earth and are regarded as foreign enemies.


    "All sky vampires, please open the super wormhole and go to the next destination!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, didn''t stay much, and set off again directly.


    Sakura orchid star, a small star with beautiful scenery, is full of Sakura orchids all over the mountains. It has a sweet smell and petals with brilliant light.


    There are many lakes in both plain and mountain areas, just like large blue crystals in mountains and rivers.


    Although the level of evolutionary civilization is low, yuqibian likes it very much, killing the original aborigines and making it his territory.


    Every day, he enjoyed it. In the first half of his life, he plundered everywhere and obtained a lot of resources, which was enough for him to squander and practice until his later years.


    Unfortunately, he has been unable to break through the field of Yasheng and has been trapped in the golden body for many years.


    Not long ago, he was still happy to remember the glory of the past, but now he was thrilled. He was cold when he saw the star Knight of his time killed.


    Wheeze!


    He turned and left. He wanted to leave the planet and escape into the depths of the universe. He felt that he was stared at by a pair of ruthless eyes and someone wanted to settle with him.


    "Fish seven changes, do you still want to go? Didn''t you say that if the star Knight reappears, he can turn his hand and shoot me Chu Feng to death? Your little Master Chu is coming! "


    In the sky, a super wormhole opened, Chu Feng came out, looked down at the mountains and rivers below, drank loudly, scared fish seven to change, and his hair stood up.


    He looked up at the sky, and sure enough, he was the great devil who had recently moved the star sea!


    "You said that at the beginning, you killed the legitimate parents and children of some great people on the ancient earth. You were proud and praised by the commander of the starry knight in front of the whole army. You were not ashamed and proud of killing children. How shameless are you?"


    Chu Feng angrily denounced. At the same time, he could think that if those children could grow up, they would be giants, and the worst would be saints.


    Unfortunately, a group of teenagers with the most potential on earth were strangled by the vicious star knight.


    "Chu Feng has something to say. At the beginning, I didn''t do it alone. Although those teenagers were small, they were very powerful. Our Tianxue team suffered heavy casualties. I didn''t do much, so I was the only one who survived. It''s unfair for you to find me to settle!"


    Fish seven changed and cried. The older people are, the more afraid they are of death. After living for so many years and enjoying his life, he is still reluctant to die.


    Chu Feng was furious: "you shameless old executioner is covered with the smell of blood. Ancient times have passed away. You still have the smell of blood. How dare you tell me the word fairness?"


    He dived down, like thunder, across the sky and made a huge sound, which cracked the mountains and rivers below, and then exploded, which was caused by the powerful energy he emitted.


    The main reason is that the asteroid is too low and lacks order Rune protection. He is like a God here.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng kicked out, and Yu qibian failed to avoid for several times. As a result, he was kicked heavily, even if he was a golden man.


    With a puff, half of his body exploded into a blood mist. He screamed and wailed, and the upper half flew out and smashed a mountain.


    During this period, Chu Feng used the original animal platform to broadcast the whole process. This picture shook the Xinghai, and all parties were silent.


    Chu Feng stood in the sky and said, "I wish I could go back to ancient times. I really want to kill all your so-called star knights in that era and cut them clean. You only dare to lay hands on those children and women, and have the face to boast about your brilliance. Don''t want to run today. Step on them all!"


    With a whoosh, he rushed over again and stepped out with one foot to suppress the fish seven changes below, forming an invisible force field - Holy Land!


    Fish seven turned red in the neck and blue veins appeared on his face. He used the most powerful energy and a killer mace, but it didn''t help and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Finally, in the popping sound, he saw that he was breaking inch by inch, and his bones and flesh were melting. The sharp pain made him unbearable, and there was boundless fear in his heart.


    "Ah..." he cried with endless pain.


    However, in the end, he could not escape death. His form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Star knights are scum. They bully the soft and fear the hard. In those years, you just dared to take advantage of the fire and bully the old, the weak and the children. They are all rubbish!"


    Chu Feng roared, and his evil spirit came out, but it was still difficult to calm down.


    He searched the planet and copied the nest of Yuqi. Once again, he asked Tongtian company to open the super wormhole and rush to the next destination.


    In the cosmic star sea, the evolutionists of all ethnic groups are petrified and silent. The great devil of Chu Feng is really terrible. He kills star knights from one end of the universe to the other, everywhere, and constantly destroys star knights, which is shocking.


    "Star knight, don''t you remember the glory of the past? Come out and kill your heads and die!"


    Chu Feng set out to liuhan star, a star in the desolate area of the universe. There are few life planets here, and 90% of the areas are dead.


    The last star Knight Kan Hong was here. He was not ashamed of his words and bathed in the blood of evolutionists of all ethnic groups on the ancient earth. He was very proud.


    Chu Feng came and entered this misty but vibrant planet with a large forest below. He dived down to look for Kan Hong.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, nine sword lights soared into the sky and tore the sky. It was so terrible that the whole planet trembled.


    The main reason is that the planet is small and has incomplete rules and order. If a little more powerful energy is released, it may collapse.


    "Kill the game?"


    Chu Feng flew at a high speed, avoiding the strangulation of the nine sword lights, stood in the void, his eyes were cold, and looked down at the mountains below.


    He knew that most of the so-called star knight had problems. It was clearly a carefully prepared game.


    He realized that someone wanted to trap and kill him and lead him into the urn with the help of this event. It was difficult to say whether there was Kan Hong, a star knight.


    Buzz!


    In the four fields, endless runes light up, like one iron River after another, bright red and prosperous, and overflowing with terrible energy breath at the same time.


    This is a complex and large-scale field, which locks the world and surrounds the Chu wind.


    "Use the field to deal with me?" Chu Feng sneered, then frowned, realized that something was wrong, and the crisis appeared in his heart.


    This is a special field, very complex and pieced together. It is really difficult to trap in all directions. The most important thing is the level problem, with the breath of sub saint!


    Chu Feng was very serious at once. You can kill Yasheng here?!


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng asked.


    Deep in the mountains, there emerged a metal fortress with a huge and depressing atmosphere. It was actually a sub holy weapon. Six people stood side by side on it. They were very thin, covered by a black cloak. They couldn''t see the real face. Everyone was carrying a big sword.


    At the same time, they sent out a biting killing intention and did not hide their hostility to Chu Feng.


    "Hide your head and show your tail. Needless to say, I can guess who you are, the people stabbing the sky!" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, murderous.


    The killer organization used the battlefield fortress to visit the earth. It wanted to completely turn it into their back garden and divide up all kinds of creations left over from ancient times.


    As a result, the super holy weapon - a large battlefield fortress burst to pieces, killing tens of thousands of killer elites at one time and causing heavy losses.


    In addition, the ancestors of the family who reflected the heaven level were also killed and exploded by the demon''s grandfather, and finally fled in a hurry. Moreover, the family was also one of the culprits in the destruction of the earth.


    "What else, get out!" Chu Feng felt that there were far more people than these, as well as others.


    "Chu Feng, you''re just a junior. You''re too rampant. You''ll die early. You can''t escape today. The burial pit has been dug for you long ago. You have to die today!"


    Several more people came out. There were purple haired people, black haired people and white haired people. They were all at the level of golden fullness. There were five masters in total.


    Moreover, they did not hide that they came from the Xilin nationality. Today they came from chufeng.


    Chu Feng was furious and said, "Xilin, do you still have a sense of shame? Traitors, when they came out of the earth, without you, the ancestors would have been almost destroyed. They should cooperate with each other and let foreign enemies enter. Do you still have the face to live in the world? "


    He hated the Xilin people so much that they called themselves the Xilin army and just went out. They turned around and killed their own people. They were more vicious than foreigners. The dead bodies were everywhere and countless heads fell.


    The battle was so tragic that all the departments were not prepared for them, resulting in heavy casualties and the death of too many haoxiong.


    In addition, from ancient times to the present, they have been hunting and killing people who escaped from the earth and their descendants, which is more ferocious than other races.


    "I will kill you!" Chu Feng swore that he felt that he should go to the old nest of the Xilin nationality and be killed directly and completely, regardless of whether he hurt Tianhe!


    "Hehe, I''m just a maniac. I''m more fierce than the demons in those years. Do you really want to fight all over the stars without rivals? Daydreaming, killing you today is like the demon that withered early. We won''t let you really grow up! "


    The man stood up, his whole body was cold and shining. This was a metal man, from the mechanical family. There were four people from the family, and there was a huge warship next to it, glittering with sub Saint runes, frightening here!


    Then, several old people who were covered with black gas and emitting dark fog came out. They were gloomy and terrible. They came from the nether family. They were the main force in the front. The strength of the family ranked 12th in the past. They were supported by the God family and wanted to destroy the ancient earth and replace it.


    "Boy, your life is really hard. When you grow up, we all feel a serious threat. The Taoist friends of the mechanical family are right. When you kill you, just like our ancestors killed demons in those years, cut off her future. Today you will kill you both in form and spirit!"


    An old man of Youming nationality spoke with a hoarse voice and expressed a terrible killing intention to Chu Feng. He was naked and didn''t need to hide.


    Several people of the Youming clan are carrying a big killing weapon. It is a long halberd. It is dark all over, and the energy of Yasheng fluctuates violently.


    Chu fenghan said: "a group of things inferior to pigs and dogs jumped out today, which just saved me some time and killed you all. Of course, your nest and your planet will come when I become holy. Follow you and wash it with blood!"


    There are also four people in the spirit family, who bring the Holy Spirit blood flag, the blood flag flutters, makes a terrible sound, and emits a powerful holy level energy fluctuation.


    In addition, there are corpses, one of the top ten races in the universe, who also bring terrible big killers to kill Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, Wu reincarnation, the God sons of our family are dead. Why do you come back alive from a foreign land? Whether you killed it or not, you go to hell!" The corpse family sneered.


    At the beginning, they had a conflict with Wu reincarnation in Dayang pure land, because they seriously suspected that Yan Luo''s death was related to Wu reincarnation and wanted to kill him.


    "In addition, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that in the first World War of ancient times, the top ten not only supported the Youming family, but also our corpse family secretly supported and sent out to reflect the sky level experts for hunting!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes glowed slightly red, and almost all the culprits in ancient times appeared. He wanted to encircle and suppress him, so that he would naturally follow his killing intention, and wanted to kill everyone immediately.


    In addition to those people, there are also the people and horses of the Heavenly God family. Although their ranking has decreased, the inside information is still terrible. Eight golden body level experts are dispatched.


    In addition, some ethnic groups also sent experts with big killing weapons, at least sub Saint weapons.


    It''s not that there are no more powerful weapons, mainly because more powerful weapons are difficult to motivate and consume too much terror!


    Of course, the most frightening thing for Chu Feng is the God magnet brought by all ethnic groups, which is a long engraved field magnet map. When put together, it is a powerful horror.


    He was trapped in the center, and all ethnic groups were ready to grind him to death and make him palpitate.


    The only good thing is that all ethnic groups don''t know that he has become a great master of the field. Although they saw him strangle little Saint Luoyong in the field in the dream pure land, no one thought it was arranged by him. They all thought it was a ready-made field in the dream pure land.


    "Kill demons in World War I and kill the so-called Wizards of the earth. Don''t dream of living. You have already been identified as a dead man by us!"


    "Do it!"


    A group of people have activated the field magnet map brought from their respective ethnic groups to completely kill Chu Feng and cut off the strongest young man in the world who came out of the earth!


    "I swear that soon I will come to your planet, a tooth for a tooth, a blood for blood, and an ultimate liquidation!" Chu Feng Road.


    At the same time, he had a feeling that all kinds of situations were so severe, as if they were going to be the ultimate duel. A special understanding emerged in his mind. Did he want to leave the world and enter the sun?


    At his level, he has a keen sense of God and can always understand some things in advance.


    "However, why do I feel suffocating and feel inexplicable terrorist pressure..." in an instant, Chu Feng suddenly had this feeling. Then, he thought of what a group of big demons in Kunlun mentioned. The demons had issued a serious warning, which immediately made his heart heavy.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 884

    The mountains are magnificent, covered with old trees such as green pines and cypresses, and some magnificent silver waterfalls fall down from thousands of feet high mountains, which is very magnificent.


    However, this area is also full of murders.


    Pieces of runes are lit up in the mountains, causing many waterfalls to flow back and become part of the field. Some mountains are rumbling and roaring, rising up and arranged around.


    Needless to think, there are divine swords, fierce flags and divine magnets in the mountain. This is "changing the world", completely changing the environment and besieging Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked solemn. Each of his left and right hands held a bracelet, which was as white as jade, shiny and shining. It was made of diamond.


    The other bracelet has a little luster, like the twinkling stars in the sky. In addition, there are complex veins, such as nebulae, black holes and so on. This is the star mother gold bracelet taken from Xu Chengxian, the proud son of the spirit family. It is also valuable and is the most precious material in the world.


    Recently, Chu Feng pushed the enemies all the way, and even the little Saint Luo Yong of the outer universe was killed. This is the first time that he held a ring with both hands against the enemy at the same time, which shows his solemnity.


    "When our ancestors united, the so-called strong people on the ancient earth who had been killed were killed and injured. They wiped out their families. Finally, only a few escaped from the net. Now some hybrid descendants still dream of recovery and rise? Don''t dream, old brothers. Kill this little devil and destroy their hope of revival. Isn''t he the best among his peers? Kill in advance! "


    An old man of Youming nationality spoke. As one of the most important culprits in those years, they were very worried that one day the Chu wind would destroy them all.


    "Kill!"


    The cries of killing resounded all over the fields. Only dozens of people from the Jin Shen and Da Yuanman levels of these culprit groups came. Together with other people and horses who followed them, the shadow was graceful and the sound of killing was shocking!


    Wheeze!


    In the mountains and rivers, a total of 81 flying swords soared, some purple, some green, some red as blood, some silver and white, some golden as rainbow, some black as abyss


    Nine of them are particularly gorgeous and dazzling. They are the sword of the master killer, which makes Chu Feng look moved, look sideways and stand ready, because it is a sacred weapon!


    Buzz!


    The flying sword was trembling and sweeping over. Eighty one flying swords were just fierce and overbearing at the same time. The scene was very spectacular.


    Some flying swords are only long in the palm, but they tremble in the void, while some flying swords soar to tens of hundreds of feet, like a metal hill, which is frightening.


    Chu Feng used the secret technique of shrinking to an inch. His body was moving like a light. He had escaped the strangulation of many flying swords.


    However, some flying swords accelerated, turned back and swept towards him. They couldn''t escape!


    The most important thing is that there are countless symbols around. It is precisely because the field is activated to urge these flying swords and inject stormy energy that the flying swords can be intertwined into a startling rainbow!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are ruthless and very calm. At this critical juncture, he is not a little flustered. Even in the face of the bombardment of Ya Shengqi, he is not afraid!


    When!


    He spread his arms, and the two bracelets in his hand showed a dazzling light. Now his strength is not the same, and the power of the two secret treasures is naturally boundless.


    What is mother metal? It is invincible and indestructible. Most people can''t refine it. This is its basic characteristic.


    Therefore, even before it has evolved into a research weapon, it can shake all types of secret treasures without worrying about its own damage. It is stronger and immortal than God''s body.


    In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere and the sound was harsh. When many flying swords came, they were swept and hit by two bracelets in his hand!


    Qiang Qiang


    This sound is too harsh and makes people feel sour. Nearly a hundred powerful flying swords are made by people at the golden body level. As a result, many of them are directly broken by Chu Feng!


    Dangdang!


    In the harsh sound, the flying sword was dim one after another. It was hit by the Chu wind. Many of them broke in a moment and collapsed in two.


    In addition, some flying swords were smashed by Chu Feng''s diamond carving!


    One of the characteristics of diamond cut mother metal is that the more energy it injects, it becomes more and more terrible. It is heavier than mountains. It focuses on such a beautiful and small volume. Some so-called flying swords are directly broken into powder!


    As for the star mother metal, it is also terrible. The center of its ring turns into a black hole and directly devours the flying sword. More than a dozen have flown in and been collected in the internal space by it.


    "How is it possible that this is a field that can kill the sub Saint level. It can''t kill this demon. He is still at the golden body level. He is so powerful. This is the second demon and the reappearance of ancient demons!"


    A group of people cried out in surprise. Even if they were enemies and hated Chu Feng to death, they were still surprised and regretted that he was so powerful and terrible.


    Buzz!


    However, the next thing is more terrible. The nine main swords are unusually sharp and bright, illuminating the sky, boundless, like the eternal light. This is the Yasheng flying sword.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng roared and urged his spirit, especially the blood changed from bright red to blue, and even the color of hair changed. This is the embodiment of the awakening of human king''s body. Of course, it is only the first stage. The blood color of human kings at different levels is also different.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s breath soared, and he really had the authority of the second sage. The God chains of various external orders were intertwined fiercely, spreading out like a cobweb, guarding him.


    In particular, the two bracelets in his hand are completely different. They tremble and roar like life, sending out a frightening light.


    A bracelet is as white as jade, gorgeous and dazzling. A bracelet is covered with nebulae and black holes emerge, just like the reappearance of a cosmic starry sky!


    Boom!


    When!


    Chu Feng was blue all over and his blood gas soared. At the same time, he waved two bracelets, shook nine huge flying swords, and smashed them into the sky like meteors across the sky, surging above the planet with incomparable intensity.


    "How is it possible that a sub holy weapon cannot kill him after being blessed in the field? Is this still an evolutionist at the level of golden fullness? "


    Not to mention others, even the old monsters of the Heavenly God family who hate Chu Feng most are also thrilled. They scream for his terrible combat power. They can''t believe their eyes.


    "When!"


    Even the sub Saint level weapons, after Chu Feng broke out the order God chain, when he urged the two precious rough embryos in his hand, those weapons could not be stopped. Some flying swords were hit, and some were almost broken.


    In addition, Chu Feng also used the star mother gold bracelet to forcibly take away two sub Saint level weapons!


    "Open it for me!" Chu Feng roared.


    When he saw a sub Saint flying sword coming with the strongest energy, the ground collapsed, and hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders flew up to the sky, Chu Feng was also angry and became powerful here.


    He threw the diamond directly and threw it out with all his strength.


    "When!"


    His current strength is terrible. With the amount of energy injected into the bracelet, its weight and speed will change accordingly. Now it is terrible, especially when gathered on a small bracelet, the impact is shocking.


    Click!


    King Kong Zhuosheng smashed a second holy level flying sword, which made all the old monsters stunned. It was like a myth. The evolutionist at the golden body level broke the flying sword with his own weapons. It was terrible.


    Two of the nine flying swords were broken, two were taken away, and two were badly hit, full of gaps and scars. The last three flew away at top speed!


    The killing field built by flying sword has been cracked!


    "Chu Feng, you''re strong, but you''d better die! What are you doing hiding? Give me a hand, kill him, activate all God magnets, revive the field God map and kill it! "


    An old man of Youming clan roared. At the same time, when he urged the God magnet, he also worked with others to sacrifice a halberd and split it towards Chu Feng.


    For a moment, there were too many field symbols in the mountains and rivers. Those people wanted to refine Chu Feng and wanted to kill him here.


    "Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?!"


    Chu Feng had already opened his eyes and stared here to see the secrets of various fields. This is his great reliance. With this kind of extreme eye skill, he can see through all kinds of secrets.


    Then he put away two bracelets and changed two other weapons!


    One of them is a magnetic seal, some of which are made of magic magnetism, and some of which are made of magnetic pulp, which is one of the highest materials for arranging the field!


    The magnetic pulp can not be found. This is the treasure he took from him when he captured the yuan magnetic holy body alive in the East China Sea. For field researchers, this is the most precious material.


    Chu Feng rushed forward with the magnetic seal in his left hand, and suddenly smashed it. All kinds of field runes on the ground were disordered and dimmed directly.


    He is a great master in the field. No one would have thought that he has reached this level. With the help of magnetic marrow seal, he is just like a tiger with boundless terror. Even the means to trap and kill Yasheng can''t stop him!


    In addition, a bamboo appeared in Chu Feng''s hand, purple and Yingying, with a total of nine sections. It was a holy weapon taken from the little Saint Luo Yong in the chaotic universe, and it was a treasure of holy weapons. It was rotated by him and blasted in all directions.


    "Damn it, can he urge the holy instrument?" A group of people were shocked. It was very difficult for people at the golden body level to urge Yasheng weapons. Chu Feng actually waved the high-quality products of the holy weapons, with infinite power.


    With a bang, those field runes in the four fields had been disturbed by Chu Feng''s magnetic marrow seal, and now they collapsed when he bombarded them with a divine whip.


    "Kill!"


    The people around us are thrilled. If we really want to release Chu Feng, it is absolutely like a tiger facing the sheep. Everyone will be threatened.


    "Chu Feng, you die!" The people of the mechanical clan roared and urged a huge warship to shine dense runes and fire.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was thrilled. The warship was carved with a sub Saint symbol, but the energy burst had a saint level. This blow was terrible.


    At the same time, the people of the God family also roared, holding several gorgeous Amethyst sky thunder, emitting holy level fluctuations, ready to sacrifice at any time. In addition, the nether clan sacrificed a black skull, which roared like a demon God from hell, grew rapidly, and went to Chu Feng¡° The God turns the blood flag into all the vitality! " The spirit clan roared, and a fragment flew out of the terrible banner, which was bright red. It was a fragment of the most advanced weapon in the past. Even if it was only a small piece, less than an inch long, it still made people palpitation, comparable to the holy power¡° Kill! " Xilin people also roared, opened a strange bow and shot a peach arrow to kill Chu Feng In a flash, these old monsters all started to use big killing weapons¡° Boom! " Chu Feng waved purple bamboo, known as the whip, and directly smashed the mountains and rivers, causing the mountains to collapse, destroying the field and moving forward¡° Die! " He roared. Those people also roared, and the most fierce collision broke out, and both sides could not avoid it. Boom! Chu Feng coughed up blood and flew out. He was covered with scars and suffered the most serious impact. This was caused by his urging the soul clock to protect his body at the critical moment. Otherwise, people as powerful as him may hate the king''s body! However, he achieved amazing results, completely blasted away the previous field and rushed out¡° Kill! " The mechanical people roared again, urging the warship to bomb and kill. In addition, the people who stabbed the sky also controlled the war fortress and urged Chu Feng to kill. Several Amethyst Thunders of the Heavenly God family have been thrown and burst out! Boom! The asteroid disintegrated and was destroyed in the most fierce battle, fragmented and formed a huge shock wave. Chu Feng was bleeding from his seven orifices and was seriously injured. However, he was waving a divine whip and directly smashed the war fortress stabbing the sky into a huge fire, like a small sun¡° Will this be one of the last battles to leave the underworld? " Chu Feng suddenly gave birth to such a clear understanding. Then, a thick haze appeared in his heart, and he felt very heavy¡° Kill! " He rushed to kill the past, even if the whole body was bleeding, he was not afraid. The recovery of the human king''s body was too strong. His body was going to be torn apart, but now it is healing quickly. Bang! Bang! Bang... Chu Feng waved his magic whip and exploded several golden old monsters rushed out of the war Fortress into several blood fog, killing all the people and horses stabbing the sky¡° Who else?! " Chu Feng''s eyes are terrible. He turned into a flash of lightning and dived towards the mechanical family. Before the huge warship had no power, he hit the whip and whipped it. This is the treasure of the sacred vessel. It is a big killing vessel. It broke directly into the most gorgeous fire, and the space seems to be annihilating¡° Ah... "Several people of the mechanical clan were wailing. Although some remnant souls rushed out, they were directly whipped by Chu Feng. The purple bamboo cut through the void and exploded it¡° Dregs are all rubbish. Who dares to fight me? " Chu Feng roared. He rushed to the nether clan. Several old monsters roared and turned pale, but he still urged the big killer to kill Chu Feng. However, in front of the divine whip and in front of the Holy Level treasure purple bamboo, their counterattack was not strong enough. Even if the Holy Level thunder secret treasure was used, they were beaten one by one, and their blood and bones flew away. There was no suspense¡° Kill, you will all die and go to hell! " Chu Feng kills. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 885

    This area is almost crippled. The whole planet has disintegrated and fragmented. Among them, the sub holy weapons are flying and the energy beam is boiling!


    Strong as Chu Feng is also coughing up blood. These people are too cruel to prepare big killers. Instead of one or two, they each have their own maces, such as the terrible Amethyst Tianlei, blast through the void!


    Chu Feng killed red eyes and fought with them to the end. He didn''t want to let someone go. Naturally, these people also tried hard. At this moment, either you or I died.


    "Xilin, you are inferior to pigs and dogs. If it weren''t for your backhand and cards of the earth, why would it be invalid?" Chu Feng roared and stared at several people of Xilin family.


    The hatred for this family is more than that of the divine family. This group of people led wolves into the house and turned around to kill their own people. Their behavior is bad and vicious. They can''t forgive their crime if they die.


    "In this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. We won, so the Xilin family lives well and prospers more and more, and will return to the earth and become the master there again. And your ancestors were destroyed and completely mutilated, and all pure blood ancestors were wiped out. This is the real and cruel reality! "


    Several people of Xilin nationality were covered with blood. They actually brought a holy weapon and drove them crazy. Even if they were almost sucked into human flesh, they were still working hard.


    Because, they know, you have to die if you don''t work hard.


    In addition, they are still throwing Amethyst sky thunder like crazy. The power is huge, and the holy level fluctuation is too terrible, which makes the fragmented planet explode again and turn into powder.


    Even a moon not far away was blown to pieces and turned into a dazzling light.


    This kind of battle is extremely fierce and heated. They admit that even if they are well prepared and think they can kill Chu Feng, they still find that they can''t, but there is no way back and they can only fight to the end.


    "You shameful traitors have revealed the retreat route of the ancient earth and exposed dozens of escape places. If it weren''t for you, would the ancient earth be cleaned by blood and many ancestors be killed?" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    The purple and translucent bamboo in his hand made a faint halo, and the purple gas was steaming. With a bang, it cracked the holy weapon offered by the Xilin nationality. It was the lowest holy weapon and could not stop the whip refined by the chaotic heavenly god palace.


    Those stronger weapons can''t be moved.


    Boom!


    Then Chu Feng waved the purple bamboo again and smashed the weapon, causing a big explosion here. Some people screamed and turned into a blood mist without time.


    Only one person fled in a hurry. However, Chu Feng used purple bamboo to blow it up across the far space. He was vulnerable in front of the sacred vessel.


    "Kill!"


    "Run!"


    The remaining strong people of all ethnic groups have very different attitudes. Some people are desperate, while others want to escape, but they are all desperate in order to live.


    Poof poof!


    Several old monsters of the Tianshen family and their followers were chased by Chu Feng. When the purple bamboo was swept away, the holy power filled the air, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This is a massacre!


    The corpse clan, the spirit clan and a large number of followers also came to this end. They were all blasted by the purple bamboo wheel.


    Of course, Chu Feng also paid a great price. He was shocked by their big killer. He was almost submerged by Amethyst thunder several times and nearly disintegrated. If he hadn''t been fast enough and his king''s body was too special, he might really hate it.


    The battle is not over yet, and there are some small fish, but they are in a bad situation. The planet has disintegrated, and some people are about to die in the violent energy impact.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, Chu Feng had a great sense of crisis. It was very scary. His cold hair stood up and his scalp was almost blown open.


    "Universe express!" He sent a signal at the first time, which was an agreement secretly reached between him and Tongtian wormhole company as a VIP. A wormhole was always prepared for him, and the moment of life and death could be opened in an instant.


    Of course, let Tongtian wormhole company always pay attention to and accompany, and open the wormhole at any time, at a terrible price.


    However, out of caution and some feeling, Chu Feng was still willing to pay this price and be exploited by them.


    Previously, the demon had warned, and he himself had inexplicable induction, so he had been on guard. Now at the moment of the emergence of the shadow of death, he did not hesitate to activate this instruction.


    With a buzzing sound, the super wormhole appeared. Chu Feng rushed in for the first time, as fast as lightning, using the fastest speed in his life!


    Behind him, a huge finger pointed, majestic and terrible, sending out towering blood, enough to crush mountains and rivers.


    It''s not much smaller than many asteroids. This finger is too big!


    If Chu Feng hadn''t rushed into the wormhole, he would have been instructed by this. For his badly wounded body with cracks all over his body, he would have to burst on the spot.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrible red spear pierced the void as if it were dripping blood. In an instant, it reached the wormhole opened and burst out a startling light. It also almost ran through the Chu wind. After the outbreak of the breath of Asia saint, it was incomparable.


    This is not the holy weapon urged by the golden body master just now, but the real Yasheng came with a big killing weapon to kill the Chu wind, and it is not an alien!


    The third man appeared. A huge fist was bigger than a mountain and sent out a dazzling blue light, smashing the two remaining moons in this dilapidated land, making them explode on the spot, turn into powder and run through the wormhole.


    This is a kill. If the wormhole didn''t appear and some Asian saints came, it would be unbearable for Chu Feng''s body to disintegrate and would be blasted.


    This is a killing that will destroy Chu Feng. It doesn''t give him a chance to live. Today, when it is known that there is no saint, only a few saints have appeared in Yasheng, which is indeed a kill.


    Even, Chu Feng was not sure whether there would be real saints.


    If it''s only Yasheng, if his body is not about to collapse, he dares to use the identity of the great master of the field to fight fiercely.


    However, he retreated. He was seriously injured by Amethyst thunder. Now the situation is very bad.


    Now, his internal organs have not healed, full of cracks, and his heart has been pierced, not to mention his flesh.


    "Take care of the wound and settle with you. I''m going to become an Asian saint!" Chu Feng secretly made this plan.


    "Damn it, there''s a wormhole. He was bound to die!" In that shabby place, there was a shining figure all over him. With reluctance, he said coldly.


    Just one step away, they killed Chu Feng. As a result, they fell short. The emergence of the wormhole greatly disrupted all their plans.


    "Find someone to study, try to estimate where the wormhole leads, and launch a big chase across the star!" Someone said coldly, looking at the disappeared wormhole, he was a little helpless and angry.


    Chu Feng ran away. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the situation was serious. A group of dormant old guys jumped out and Yasheng joined hands to kill him. Maybe there were saints. He felt that he must be treated seriously and carefully.


    "Chi!" After rushing out of the wormhole, Chu Feng did not hesitate and shouted again: "Tongtian express!" Open the wormhole again and disappear from the original place.


    He changed his position several times and went straight away.


    "No, no, the great devil of Chu Feng was blocked and nearly died in the starry sky. He was attacked by all ethnic groups, and a saint shot to kill him!"


    It has to be said that the black blood platform has great powers. It got the news at the first time, and even captured some blurred pictures with the heavenly eye.


    It should be noted that Chu Feng and those people did not broadcast live this time. It is amazing that the black learning platform can still have this means.


    Then, people saw the picture of Chu Feng killing the enemies and the scene of Yasheng''s huge fist smashing two moons. They were all creepy.


    "Although it is a land of decline, there are not many rules and order on the planet, and the mountains and rivers are not strong, it is not easy to blow up the planet like this."


    "It really used Saint level power. This time there was too much movement."


    People know that the waves will rise again. Now someone is staring at Chu Feng and wants to hunt him. The situation is very unusual.


    Dayang pure land responded at the first time, severely reprimanded several ethnic groups, and even openly hunted their son-in-law. This behavior is too bad. Is this going to war?


    However, these families also went out and didn''t want to be old-fashioned. They protested seriously. They said that Chu Feng took the initiative to attack several families and horses this time. They gathered together to keep warm and protect themselves. As a result, the great devil of Chu Feng was too vicious and killed all of them. Such a murderous evil behavior must give a statement to denounce Chu Feng.


    As for the corpse clan, it''s even stronger. It ranks high in the universe and is much more powerful than the God clan. Severely warn Chu Feng that he must come to the door to apologize, or he won''t die!


    At the same time, the corpse clan also ignored the voice of Dayang pure land, and even intimidated Dayang pure land, saying it was best to shut up, otherwise the corpse clan, one of the top ten, would be angry and float the blood in the oar, and the corpse would cross the starry sky.


    For a time, the old monsters in Dayang pure land were so angry that they were very angry. It was just that several families didn''t admit it. The corpse family was so overbearing that they threatened them in turn. It was really annoying and hateful.


    "Chu Feng, make amends for us, or it won''t be over!"


    "You must come to the door and ask us for forgiveness. You executioner killed innocent people and was cruel. You owe us a sincere apology. Come and apologize!"


    Whether it is the spirit family, the mechanical family, the Xilin family, the thorn sky, etc., are all asking for this.


    The corpse clan is even more domineering. He threatens that if Chu Feng doesn''t plead guilty, he will destroy the people related to him in the future, and return teeth for teeth and blood for blood.


    This kind of face, this kind of request, makes the old monsters of daydream pure land angry.


    As for a group of big demons in Kunlun, they couldn''t help but get angry one by one. These people killed Chu Feng and wanted to kill him. Finally, they dared to grow up so clearly. It''s really hateful.


    On Yaxian star, the silver haired little Lori hugged an old man''s arm, shook it constantly, spoiled it there and said, "Uncle five, you have to save Chu Feng quickly. You have to make a voice and warn those shameless people. It''s disgusting. It''s really infuriating to confuse black and white."


    The old man shook his head and said, "what reason do I have to rescue and what qualification do I have to give a warning? He is the son-in-law of Dayang pure land, not our family."


    "But he is Wu reincarnation. He is my brother-in-law and fifth uncle. Can you watch these people bully our Yaxian saints? This is provocation. What''s the matter with the corpse clan? Shoot them directly. Dayang pure land can''t beat them. We Yaxian clan are not afraid. If we don''t accept it, we will suppress them all! " The silver haired little Laurie turned her big white eyes and said, very dissatisfied. However, the old man was more angry and said, "you also said that the king of samsara is the great devil of Chu. Why do you embarrass us, Yaxian family? It is absurd to say that two saints want to marry one! " Ying Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice and said, "Uncle five, you won''t go back on your word. That''s not good. We all announced that my sister is going to marry Wu reincarnation. If you change your mind, it will be a greater blow to our Yaxian clan." The old man looked up to the sky and sighed, "the trouble is here. I shouldn''t have let out the wind earlier. Now my son-in-law has to be recognized with tears, otherwise we Yaxian people will become a joke!"¡° Then hurry to save it! " Yingxiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and urged him to warn the corpse family so that they could know who was stronger¡° It''s said to marry Wu reincarnation, but it doesn''t have to be put into action. It''s OK to marry in name. He''d better not come. We say we''re married. We don''t need a specific person. If Chu Feng is intercepted by outsiders in the starry sky, it''s God''s will, which shows that he''s not strong enough and let nature take its course. "¡° Ah? It''s unfair to my sister. It''s sad to marry a transparent person and a mass of air. " Yingxiaoxiao''s eyes are sharp¡° How do I feel that it''s not your sister who wants to marry, but you? " The old man is suspicious¡° What are you talking about? " Then, the news spread. The Yaxian family will soon hold the wedding of Wu reincarnation and Ying relegation Xian. This is naturally a big event. Evolutionists of all ethnic groups are looking forward to seeing how the identities of Chu Feng and Wu reincarnation change naturally¡° If you want to get married, don''t count on it. With us, you still want to enter the Yaxian family and kill it directly! " In the starry sky, there is a sneer from Yasheng. Somewhere in the starry sky, Chu Feng is attacking the Yasheng realm. He thinks he should be able to break through. When he crosses this natural moat, he will go to bomb and kill those people. Don''t the so-called corpse clan, spirit clan, Youming clan and Xilin clan want him to come to the door to apologize? Then go there and see who is afraid, who is afraid and who is killed! Of course, the Yaxian people still want to go. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 886

    This is a quiet starry sky. There is no sound, no vegetation, no mountains and rivers. There are only star bones, broken.


    Chu Feng did not enter any life planet, but chose a cosmic void alone.


    Darkness, silence and coldness are the eternal themes in the universe. Chu Feng sits around. He doesn''t need air. At this level, he can live as long as there is energy.


    At this time, he is refining his body, ready to cut off the last flaw!


    For a hundred years in a foreign land, his spirit has already reached the limit of the golden body level, and he can''t be stronger. If he didn''t worry that the physical body can''t bear it, he would be burned to ashes. He has already impacted into the field of Yasheng without any problem.


    In fact, even now, if he revives this blue blood through the human king''s body, he can enter the field of ashen ahead of time.


    However, it would appear imperfect. After all, his real flesh body still has defects and has not reached this height. He deeply realized the lack of flesh body when he fought with little Saint royon in Daydream pure land.


    It is speculated that the method of stealing and inducing breathing can only play a great role in the sun. Nevertheless, it has always been the root of the rise of Chu Feng.


    At this time, he was full of Yang Qi. Even if the environment was cold, he absorbed very little Yang Qi now. He didn''t absorb it anytime and anywhere. However, his practice was more violent than before.


    Chu Feng''s flesh glowed, gradually like a small sun. Yang Qi and energy wrapped the whole body, washed the flesh and viscera, and healed the injury.


    In addition, every inch of his body is being tempered, nourished and tenacious.


    Because he ate one after another six samsara pill, which is specially prepared for people at the golden body level. There are tens of billions of cosmic coins, which are expensive and frightening to death.


    Except for the evolutionists in the University, it is difficult for other golden body level casual practitioners to get one. Now he eats it as sugar beans, chewing and swallowing it.


    The divine awn in Chu Feng''s body rushed out of his skin like a sharp sword. It was really frightening. The golden energy was rich, which made him gradually become sacred and dazzling in the stealing breathing method.


    "Steal the lead, steal the secret of heaven, steal the profound meaning of order, and steal the root of the road..." Chu Feng said to himself, with some understanding in his heart.


    Evolution is to sail against the current, steal and lead the breathing method, take the initiative in adversity and point to the essence, which makes him feel the unfathomable depth of this breathing method.


    Unfortunately, in the underworld, it always seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, and some important meanings can not be reflected.


    Because it is too abstruse and powerful, and the requirements for practitioners are too high, Chu Feng vaguely felt that he did not do well in some places, such as the previous evolution was too wild and lacked something.


    "Is it true that only by entering the sun can it bloom?"


    He said to himself, but he soon meditated. At this time, he should not think much. He began to understand again and run the steal lead breathing method. For a time, all kinds of energy in the universe were condensed, from starlight to dark energy in the universe.


    Coupled with the six samsara pills he took, Chu Feng burst out and walked around his body. His mouth and nose were like dragons and snakes in and out, handling the order of heaven and earth.


    Then, his body clanked and roared. It was a chain of order God one after another, vaguely emerging and connected with his physical body.


    This is a step that must be taken to become an Asian saint to communicate and blend with the order of heaven and earth. At that step, the energy wielded is not only its own, but also part of the incomplete meaning of heaven and earth.


    At that time, it''s really too easy to speak out and kill a person with the power of heaven and earth!


    Chu Feng swallowed dozens of six channel reincarnation pills successively. If there were other practitioners here, they would be stunned and their scalp would be numb, because it was not in line with common sense.


    One ordinary golden body level strong person is enough. If you eat more than one at a time, it is estimated that it will explode and can''t bear it at all.


    Now he is like a God, his skin is golden, and even his internal organs and bones are made of gold. It''s too gorgeous. Coupled with the energy pouring from other parts of the universe, he constructs color light outside his body, and he is more and more sacred and powerful.


    Boom!


    A powerful stream of blood and gas churned in his body and quickly swept every inch of his body. The whole person''s breath changed. It was forcibly cutting off the last defects and making him strong to the utmost.


    Finally, Chu Feng felt almost.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, I begin to eat the sub Saint herb!


    During these days, he has no other harvest, that is, he collects too many evolutionary resources. Even an auction dinner needs Yasheng old medicine, and some people are willing to accept it.


    Boom!


    In Chu Feng''s body, the thunder is roaring. In his body, the order God chain is trembling, connected with his body surface, and his energy breath is soaring!


    "Almost!" Chu Feng was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, but began to warm up the body and exercise himself again.


    After a long time, his flesh became more and more powerful, golden and dazzling, and colorful. This is the golden body level reaching the extreme. He was ready to break through the barrier at any time.


    However, Chu Feng still feels inappropriate and dissatisfied. He wants to be stronger. He used to be too wild and has some defects. He wants to make up for some later.


    "The earth has a real dragon nest. I am a great master of the field. I can certainly go in, and I can use the field means to realize the sublimation of the life level, great Nirvana and rapid breakthrough with the help of mountains and rivers and dragon nests."


    However, Chu Feng feels that it is a waste to go now. That place can only be used once, and now he can solve the problem by himself. It is not suitable to move the real dragon nest.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng offered up all kinds of gods and magnets on his body, which were engraved with symbols, arranged around and arranged artificially.


    For a moment, the energy of the surrounding universe was rich several times, and then he improved again until it was more than ten times majestic, and even the order runes were more than ten times dense.


    At the same time, he took the second Saint level old medicine again, and his body was about to explode!


    It should be noted that he is not to impact the ashen, but is still stubbornly and firmly boiling the physical body at the alchemy level.


    "If you want to do it, do your best. What I want is not the general sub Saint fruit position, but that you can kill those old sub saints when you enter this realm, no matter how many years you practice and how many years you evolve!"


    Chu Feng''s faith is firm. He doesn''t want to be hunted and suppressed by a group of old guys at the great circle level because he just entered the sub holy realm and was in the early stage.


    Boom!


    Two days and two nights later, Chu Feng felt that the golden body was cracked and was about to be broken, but the stealing breathing method made him hum again, and his blood gas was surging, touching many order runes in the virtual air.


    "Huh? Yes! " Chu Feng was surprised and happy.


    He touched those orders with blood and gas and branded their breath. He suppressed the realm and forced him to degenerate and exercise again at the golden body level, which made him feel a terrible breath.


    Bang bang!


    The body shook violently, and the bones and viscera cracked, which was more terrible than going through a big war.


    With the steal induced breathing method and an old medicine in his mouth, he recovered quickly at the first time, with blood gas surging.


    "The flesh is flawless. The final hidden danger has already been solved. The shortcomings are not there. It is perfect and tenacious. It can achieve the Yasheng!"


    In fact, he is not only tough and flawless, but he has already exceeded the standard as early as a day and a night ago. Now he is forcibly promoting the flesh and can no longer be suppressed.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng released himself, and his body made a buzzing sound, filled with glittering and translucent Baohui. It vibrated violently. It was about to collapse the void of the universe, and the powerful breath broke out for the last time. It was a fish leap for nine days!


    With a buzzing sound, his body trembled violently with the cosmic void and rushed into the dazzling light of order.


    The powerful breath is overwhelming, like gathering from the universe, and various order symbols are intertwined, like endless heavenly books shining here, and finally all rushed into Chu Feng''s body.


    In an instant, the powerful breath broke out from Chu Feng''s body and flooded the space.


    This is order, blending with him.


    Finally, the body will be the carrier, and the spirit can control part of the heaven and earth runes, build an order God chain, and kill opponents with the power of heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, when Chu Feng achieved the second holy throne, he did not control it with his spirit, but burst into towering blood and gas, and controlled the order with his flesh.


    He took the path of sanctification.


    He tried his best to become stronger and stronger. In his opinion, the flesh is not only a carrier, but also a fusion and controller to truly digest these order chains.


    Even the little Saint royon of the outer universe is taking this road, and can''t he defeat royon? He wants to be stronger!


    He returned home with the overwhelming blood gas wrapped in the symbols of order, fused with his own flesh and blood day and night, and digested it all.


    He achieved the throne of Asia!


    "Not strong enough, I want to be stronger!" Chu Feng drank.


    He once again realized the nature of heaven and earth, inspired the secret power in the universe and stars, and countless order God chains emerged again, blending with his flesh.


    Boom!


    He wrapped it with blood gas and absorbed it all.


    This time, the digestion and melting of flesh and blood were relatively rapid. He succeeded only in the past half a day.


    When he wanted to do this for the third time, he found it too difficult and only managed to succeed.


    The fourth time, Chu Feng was forced to use the human king''s blood, but his body was too "full", including bones, viscera and flesh. It was full of order, so it was difficult to collect more.


    Finally, he used the king''s blood to finish it by force!


    The flesh is completely saturated and can no longer hold it. Chu Feng seems to be about to explode. He is powerful and boundless. He feels that he can grasp a moon and lift a star with one hand!


    Yasheng!


    Chu Feng has successfully entered this field, and he is particularly powerful, surpassing the same evolutionists in the early stage of Yasheng, because what he wants is the strength to attack higher-level evolutionists!


    In particular, he took the path of sanctification of the flesh, which will be more powerful.


    "Not yet, the spirit should surpass!"


    Boom!


    When Chu Feng gathered the order God chain again, his spirit rushed out with great momentum, gathered the light of order in the starry sky and absorbed it with spiritual power. It''s too dangerous to do so. The flesh is saturated, and the spirit is warm in the flesh. It''s easy to cause collision and big bang! Generally speaking, people control the order with the spirit and carry the spirit with the flesh. This is the normal road to sanctification. Now Chu Feng not only becomes a saint in flesh, but also goes through the road of others. He should go both ways to reach the strongest state at the level of Asia saint! Boom! Heaven and earth are like a big explosion. Even if Chu Feng''s physical body and spirit are strong, cracks continue to appear at this time, which is almost destroyed by the impact of order. One by one, he filled his mouth with old medicine, all of which were of sub Saint level. They were obtained by "escorting" them home after defeating some holy sons in the pure land of daydream. Buzz! In the end, the thunder and lightning outside Chu Feng''s body, the divine flame up to tens of thousands of feet, and the runes flooded this place, just like a mountain torrent pouring down. It''s terrible. His flesh wound healed, his spirit became more and more full, and his spirit turned into a divine rainbow. He intertwined in this void, captured the divine chain of order, and constantly expanded himself. Boom! Finally, Chu Feng jumped up, roared up to the sky, and punched through the void of the universe! Until he calmed down, his body was as glittering as jade, black and bright, long and shining, which could be used to tell people. He looked only 15 or 16 years old. He was a beautiful young man, but now he has achieved the second saint, and he is not an ordinary second saint! This achievement is enough to shock the universe¡° I... got out of the customs! "¡° What star knight, what Xilin clan, what corpse clan, what God clan, you dare to jump out and kill them all! " These people are still shouting in the starry sky, asking him to come to the door to apologize and deliberately humiliate. Chu Feng sneered. If he really wanted to appear, who would scare who this time? Some people also want to kill him and prevent him from marrying the Yaxian people. If these Yasheng and the old monsters of all ethnic groups appear, they are destined to be happy and sad. At the moment, the sea of stars is indeed not quiet. Many people are talking about the Yaxian family and whether Wu reincarnation dares to get married¡° Hehe, does he dare to appear? The last time he was almost destroyed, I''m sure he would shrink up. If he had just gone to the Yaxian family, he would have been killed on the road. What devil of Chu and what God King of Chu, this time in front of you Yasheng predecessors, he was just a bug! " There is no doubt that those who say such words are related to Youming clan, Xilin clan, corpse clan, God clan, etc. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 887

    The Dark Universe is cold and lonely.


    Chu Feng stood alone in the void, the four fields were vast and dark. Although there were a little fuzzy stars in the distance, it was as quiet as death.


    He threw away the ragged clothes with blood and changed into a blue suit. When in Rome, he did as the Romans did. Like many evolutionary races in the universe, he wore slightly retro clothes.


    He raised his hand a little, and the traces in the void burned into nothingness, leaving nothing behind.


    Then he drove a green bamboo boat, like a green light, into the dark depths of the universe in an instant, constantly crossing the space and going away at a high speed.


    This is a green bamboo boat taken from Wei Chi Kong, the protector of the God body. It can cross the universe and open wormholes.


    Of course, relatively speaking, it is suitable for short-distance travel. If you really want to travel from one galaxy to another, unless your skills are terrible.


    Otherwise, if you rely on yourself to provide energy and shuttle through the void, you will be tired to death!


    Far enough away from his retreat, Chu Feng found an area covered by the interstellar network and arrived on a planet, which began to call Tongtian wormhole company.


    "Tongtian express, I express myself!"


    "Distinguished guests, you finally stop calling us vampires. I''m glad and honored to serve you again." A female voice came.


    Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Can you remember?


    In fact, the beautiful customer service wants to say that he can remember all his life. He has never seen anyone who dares to call Tongtian wormhole company as a blood sucking expensive and express company!


    "What about the foot pinching girl? Her voice is a little magnetic. Her voice is so careless that it sounds good. " Chu Feng said casually.


    When the young customer service lady heard the speech, she was dazed first, and then messy in the wind. The boss''s daughter and the princess of the president''s house of Tongtian wormhole company were positioned as a pinch girl?


    "She has gone on a long holiday." She responded as she wiped her sweat.


    "In this vampire company, even customer service can take a long vacation. How long have I not had a rest? All day. " Chu Feng mumbled and then said, "she said she would pinch my feet last time. Forget it, wait until she comes back."


    The beautiful customer service lady was quite speechless, and then resolutely reported it to a blue haired beauty, because the Pearl had told her to report anything at any time.


    "Let me pinch my feet? I''m so angry. I''m the second beauty in the starry sky. I''m LAN Lin. who can bear it? Next time, I''ll send him to the abyss, the first forbidden area of the underworld universe, and call him deser! "


    A beautiful woman who is on holiday at Shenhai beach, wearing sunglasses, with perfect figure and snow-white long legs, lies on the beach chair and wants to overturn the whole sea angrily.


    Chu Feng set out into a new galaxy and came to Feixian star!


    This is a life planet close to the Yaxian family. It belongs to the forward position. If you want to go to the Yaxian family, you must go to this planet.


    The Yaxian people have always been very cautious. Their planet is full of mystery. Everyone knows that it is in this galaxy, but no one can find out the specific location!


    If you want to enter the fairyland inhabited by the sub fairy, you need to enter from the transmission field of the planet in front of you. There is no other path.


    Some people suspect that the family may not be on a life planet, but in a small world, forming a world of its own, so it is difficult to find it.


    Some people suspect that the so-called sub fairy secret land is actually on the flying fairy star in front of us, so we need to use the transmission field here.


    There is no doubt that the transmission field here is very important, guarded by the old monsters of the sub Xian clan.


    Feixian star is very big and prosperous, surpassing many famous stars, especially lively.


    Although the Yaxian only occupy an area and guard a transmission array, it is enough to frighten the four sides. No star pirates dare to rob here.


    This planet has already entered the Seven Star evolutionary civilization sequence!


    Feixian City, a cosmopolitan city with a long history, claims that there was a Feixian war. The gods fell and those who reflected the heavens fell into pieces.


    It is reported that the city is also buried with gods, corpses and immortal blood. The city was built on the basis of the relics of the war, resulting in its immortality and immortality.


    There are a lot of cars in Feixian city. It is a retro evolutionary city with science and technology, but it is introverted. For example, there are huge cities with neon flashing and field symbols shining. In the city, there are skyscrapers and suspended silver palaces. Science and technology coexist with Jinhua culture and Ming.


    Chu Feng came and changed his appearance. He didn''t want to go directly to the Yaxian family, but to kill the Yasheng. Now he is stronger than ever after he left the customs, so he naturally wants to find trouble with those families.


    In the past few days, the gods, Xilin, spirit and corpses are making public, provoking and throwing dirty water on him. They want to stimulate him immediately.


    Even, some strong families roamed around the earth, piloted warships, and intimidated and threatened with tens of thousands of evolutionists.


    Of course, they dare not enter the earth. They know that the water there is too deep. The demon''s grandfather is dormant. Although he is crazy and falls into a deep sleep, if they force him, there will be great disaster.


    However, their provocative actions are enough to illustrate the problem.


    "In this universe, there are not only Asian saints, but also real saints. Maybe they want to hunt me!" Chu Feng said to himself that he was very sober. In such a big universe, how could all saints leave? There must be a group of saints left and dormant!


    Even, he suspected that there were strong people reflecting on the heavens. The reason why there was no movement was estimated to be in the wait-and-see!


    Because no one can guarantee that they are the highest combat power left by the universe at present. Even if they have ideas, they will be very cautious and don''t want to jump out first.


    Chu Feng is very cautious. He is going to kill Yasheng. He will brush his clothes and will not stay in one place for a long time. In addition, he already has various plans. Even if he really jumps out of the old bastard, he can protect himself.


    "Generally speaking, the reflection of the heavens is not as good as staring at me. If someone of this level stays, the picture is also great. Just pay attention!"


    Anyway, he is also the tenth "chosen son" of the earth!


    In addition, he is also the son-in-law of Dayang pure land and the son-in-law of Yaxian family. It''s just that Yasheng shot him. Finally, if he is questioned, he can directly push it out and sacrifice Yasheng.


    If the strong people of the sky level really want to kill the son-in-law of the Yaxian family, it will have a great impact. It is a battle to fight to the end with the Yaxian family, the earth and the dream pure land.


    Chu Feng went to the pure retro area. He was not interested in the skyscrapers towering into the sky. He wanted to see the suspended islands and palaces.


    He came to a huge tree as thick as a mountain. It was very distinctive. It was called Phoenix House.


    On the tree, there are many attics, like honeycombs, hanging on the huge treetops, and all the leaves are shining, glittering and translucent.


    Such a big tree has not become a sperm, which is an anomaly.


    It is reported that this is a big tree that takes root in the underground of the city and absorbs the blood of the divine corpse. It can only grow wildly in this life and cannot become essence.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Chu Feng was scared and ran back to the earth. He didn''t dare to stay in the depths of the universe."


    "True or false, isn''t Chu devil a man who dares to poke the sky? Will he run away?"


    There are many attics hanging on the tree crown. The interior decoration is very exquisite. Some are resplendent, some are fresh and refined, covered with vines, and some are like caves excavated from rocks.


    These attics are not very far away from each other. They are all evolutionists. It is natural to talk and talk to each other.


    Unless the seal is opened, the attics glow to ensure that the sound does not leak.


    "Hehe... The devil Chu Feng escaped last time. Don''t you know? You can go to see the live broadcast record of the black blood platform. It''s very sad. He fled!"


    "How did I hear that he killed all the people at the golden body level of all ethnic groups. Finally, the Asian Saint came and surprised him back. To be exact, he left all over. Isn''t it a shame?"


    "What''s the whole body? He''s as anxious as a lost dog. How about running away in a hurry. Don''t put gold on his face. If you really dare to stay, you''ll die!"


    "It''s a little too much. Chu Feng killed all his enemies. When he met Yasheng, he avoided his edge at the golden body level. What''s wrong? It''s not a shame!"


    Some people actually quarreled and argued fiercely.


    Chu Feng''s face is uncertain. He is using his divine sense to carefully capture all kinds of fluctuations in the city. He is looking for Yasheng and preparing to destroy it!


    "Cut, what''s the use of saying so much? If Chu Feng is not timid, he will come to Feixian star and really stand up! To tell you the truth, more than one Yasheng of our corpse family has come to propose marriage to the son of Zhiqiang God, who has recently risen from the test earth and has just climbed out alive, to marry yingrelegated immortal! "


    A young man of the corpse clan spoke such words with pride and despised Chu Feng.


    "Yes, Chu Feng, if he wants to live, he can only get away. Don''t want to come to Feixian star. Otherwise, the saint of the corpse family will definitely kill him!"


    The other spoke with indifference and extreme words.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. Naturally, he knew that these little shrimps were deliberately letting out the wind to stimulate him to come out.


    This area was suddenly noisy. People didn''t expect that the corpse family was so strong that they took the son of God to come to the Yaxian family in advance to rob the Taoist couple of Wu reincarnation.


    Now many people know that Wu reincarnation is mostly Chu Feng.


    In doing so, the corpse clan is not only overbearing, but also a naked humiliation to Chu Feng. Knowing that he has an engagement with Ying relegation immortal, he also comes to get involved and wants to cut off his beard. It''s too outrageous.


    "Well, the corpse clan is humiliating Chu Feng. In those years, they also participated in the war to destroy the ancient earth. Now they can''t sit still when they see that Chu Feng has grown too fast."


    "By the way, what is the origin of the so-called newly rising corpse God son? Isn''t their God son Yan Luo dead?" A question was raised.


    "Taoist brother, you are ignorant. Haven''t you heard that the corpse family is not born? Has the young god king really been born this time?"


    "I haven''t heard. What''s the situation?!"


    A group of people were surprised and curious.


    A young man of the corpse clan opened his mouth with a light smile and said, "do you remember Yan Kun, the God son of the corpse clan in the first World War in ancient times, who was earth shaking and had excellent skills. Unfortunately, he was killed by a demon. However, our family took his body back and put it in the dark earth. Recently, he recovered and climbed out of the Jedi again. You say, who is his opponent in this world? "


    "Bah, the ancient Bangzi is also called the younger generation. Do you want face?!" Some people are angry and make such a sound in secret.


    The people of the corpse clan were naturally angry and showed their intention to kill, but they didn''t find anyone.


    "What do you know? The strongest God son of our corpse clan lost his consciousness in those years, but his body was intact. Now he has revived and gave birth to his spiritual will. He was born from the corpse. Although he has experienced a long ancient years, he is still young and still in his old state. Why should he be old?"


    Everyone sucks cold air. This kind of corpse resurrection, or birth will, is also known as the initial corpse family. It is the most terrible and powerful.


    Because they have experienced life and death, grasping Yin and Yang is the most terrible.


    This is how the corpse clan came from at first. Today''s corpse clan evolutors are all their descendants. It''s hard to see the initial corpse clan. Now the strongest God son is born in this way. It must be terrible.


    You know, when Yan Kun was the son of God, he dared to fight with the demons in ancient times. He belongs to the golden generation. Now he was born, it''s hard to imagine how powerful he is!


    Chu Feng sneered. The second sage of the corpse family brought the so-called ancient god son to the second fairy family to propose marriage, trying to humiliate him? Well, shoot it directly!


    "It''s interesting. There are some interesting things in the underworld universe. Chu Feng, yin and Yang dead, ha ha. If these people bring them back to the Yang, it''s estimated that someone will like to study them."


    In the distance, two people sat on the palace hanging between the tree crowns, emitting a weak light to prevent their voices from spreading. They were whispering and laughing.


    This is a man and a woman. Men are brave and powerful. Women are extremely beautiful and full of Yang. If they don''t seal themselves intentionally, they must be like magma gushing. Their strength is not weak, and their flesh is orderly and the symbols flash.


    "The second sage of the underworld is just like that. It''s too far from the sun." The man spoke.


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "it''s a bit of a doorway. First take a low-key look, understand the situation and find what we need."


    In the distance, the people quarreled again.


    "What about Yan Kun, the God son of the corpse family of the golden generation, who reappeared in the world. He was killed by a demon in those years. Now when he meets the great devil of Chu Feng, most of them still hate and are unmatched!"


    Someone spoke for Chu Feng and despised the corpse family.


    The man of the corpse family said in a deep voice: "shut up, the God son Yan Kun has long been the body of the corpse king. He is invincible at the same level in the world and has no opponent in the same generation. He is known as the God King or the God corpse king. If Chu Feng really dares to appear, he will be slapped to death!"


    "Cut, do you think Chu Feng is so easy to bully? Is he very weak? Although he is frightened by the second sage, when he becomes the second sage, he will sweep the four enemies and have no rivals in the same realm! "


    "Don''t dream. How old is Chu Feng? He has been practicing for several years. He wants to warm and refine his body to the level of Asia saint. At least it will take more than ten years."


    When they heard the speech, some people frowned, others breathed out and looked at the history of cultivation. It was unrealistic that the physical body could be promoted to the level of ashen after several years of cultivation.


    "I believe that the great devil of Chu Feng will appear. Yasheng may not be able to stop him. It''s a little unlikely that the corpse family wants to cut off his beard and marry his Taoist companion yingrelegated immortal."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent energy wave came, and then several palaces exploded on the spot. Several of the people who had spoken for Chu Feng gushed blood and flew out.


    They all had broken bones and tendons, and were seriously injured. They were very serious and almost burst.


    "When the God son of the corpse clan arrives, you dare to talk about it behind your back. Is this trying to die? Or die! " A man with black fog sneered.


    In addition, not far away, there was a chariot coming silently. There were many guardians. On the chariot sat a man in black and gold armor, exuding the breath of Asia saint.


    Someone sucked the air conditioner and recognized that it was the exclusive chariot of the God son of the corpse family!


    In addition, there are several chariots in the rear, each sitting with the old man, a total of three people!


    People are shocked, these are Yasheng?!


    "Chu Feng is a dreg, and deserves to be compared with the son of God of our family? Yan Kun''s son of God rose in the golden generation, and now he has accumulated countless years. Who can compete with him? "


    Someone sneered.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Feng shot!


    Without any words, he directly waved a bus palm and blasted towards several chariots in front.


    Heaven and earth riot, thundering!


    Between heaven and earth, a huge palm covered the sky and the sun, falling down and covering several chariots below!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 888

    Chu Feng is naturally angry. The corpse clan is so domineering. He hasn''t finished killing him last time. Now he comes to Yaxian clan to propose marriage and humiliate him directly. If he wants to force him out, it''s just as they want!


    What the God son of the ancient golden age is to explode!


    Therefore, he did it directly in Feixian city. His pale golden palm covered the sky and smashed it down, covering the small half of the sky with a strong vigorous wind.


    Many people exclaimed, and many more were paralyzed on the ground. Such a big hand fell like the sky, making the void roar and tremble violently.


    "Who?"


    The people of the corpse clan immediately blew up their hair, all shot and blasted into the sky. The four chariots spewed thin and dazzling beams of light with order runes and so on.


    However, it''s no use. Although the drivers and the accompanying guards are strong and not weak, they are all depressed, their bodies creak and want to lie on the ground.


    Poof poof


    Then, in an instant, the drivers and those arrogant guards disintegrated one after another and were killed by the second.


    Many people can''t bear the impact of this energy.


    "Back!" Some people are still alive and yelling.


    This is not the power that evolutionists at their level can deal with. Only Yasheng can compete.


    Some people climbed and trembled, escaped and rushed to the distance.


    As for the three Asian saints and Yan Kun, the strongest God son of the corpse family, they have already shot and can''t shrink back. They were still preaching their prestige just now. How can they avoid it now?


    However, the next blow was terrible. Chu Feng was angry and urged an extremely terrible energy. The wonderful skill startled heaven!


    The four chariots exploded, and all four were disheartened. Three of them coughed up blood. Although they were fighting back, they were tossed out by the palm of the golden bus.


    One of them was photographed deep underground, leaving a human shaped pit with blood stains.


    Yan Kun, the famous ancient god, was also embarrassed. This sudden slap blew his chariot into hundreds of pieces. The energy burst like a small sun.


    He rolled out and smashed a beautiful spirit mountain in the city. Then he stopped. His black metal armor was cracked in many places and had the spirit of losing consciousness.


    This area suddenly turned upside down!


    This is the corpse family. In the top few places in the universe, three Asian saints came in person, plus a god son of the ancient golden age. He was so embarrassed that he was slapped by someone. Coughing blood, coughing blood, rolling, is this going against the sky?


    "Which, get out!" The God son of the corpse family rushed up first. He was not hurt. His flesh was really powerful.


    He was slapped down in public and made his face blue. In the Ancient World War I, his spirit and will to be killed by demons collapsed. This time, he made a comeback and climbed out of the dark earth alive in order to vent his anger and find trouble with earth evolutors.


    It never occurred to me that when he first appeared in public, he was slapped down, which damaged his strong image.


    The three Asian saints also rushed up and stood in the air. Their faces were very ugly, even if they had wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths,


    Chu Feng got up, turned his face directly into a young man, appeared in the image of Wu reincarnation, looked harmless to humans and animals, and came into mid air.


    "Naturally, it''s your uncle - Wu reincarnation. Come in person." He gave his name.


    Feixian city covers a vast area, including many mountains, some famous mountains, rivers and caves. Now the experts in the whole city are shocked.


    Many people are speechless. Isn''t Wu reincarnation Chu Feng?


    Many people were as excited as beating chicken blood. Wu Lun came back. It was very lively.


    "Chu Feng, devil, it''s you who are sneaking at me. You dare to appear and wait to be killed!"


    A second sage of the corpse family opened his mouth and his face was cold. Although he was slapped, he was still fearless.


    Of course, his eyes were full of shock. How old was Wu reincarnation, that is, Chu Fengcai, promoted to Yasheng? It''s beyond imagination. It''s too young!


    Chu Feng said, "Hey, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m Wu reincarnation. Open your dead body and see it clearly and carefully. Thanks to everyone in the universe, I''m called Wu reincarnation. Don''t admit the wrong person. I''m not a demon!"


    Madder!


    Many people are disgusted. Haven''t they seen such boasting about themselves? Aren''t they ashamed? At the same time, some people turn their lips. Who doesn''t know that you are Chu Feng, one and two sides.


    "Little nonsense, Wu reincarnation, Chu Feng devil, you were originally a person. Don''t argue. You don''t need to say more. You''ve already laid a snare. I''ll kill you today!"


    In the distance, a golden old man jumped up and pointed to this side, very angry.


    "How dare a mole ant shout in front of me?" Chu Feng said calmly, and then turned his hand and slapped it. No matter what your identity, the level of gold body is not enough.


    Boom!


    The void was blasted, and a huge golden palm print flew past, like a metal mountain falling down, blazing and terrible.


    His speed is too fast. Even if two Yasheng shot one after another, it''s too late to stop him.


    Poof, the elder of the corpse clan didn''t hum. His eyes opened wide, disintegrated in an instant, transpiration a piece of blood fog, and disappeared from there.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "let me explain that I admire the God King of Chu, who is called sincere and pure. I sympathize with him and have become a close friend. Therefore, you should weigh whether it is humiliating him or against me."


    It''s silent. People don''t know what to say. It''s OK. It''s so cheeky. Do you think people don''t know you''re alone? Maybe it was intentional!


    Unexpectedly, several Asian saints were not in a hurry. Even the ancient god son of the corpse family was restrained. His eyes were cold and shining, hiding a killing opportunity.


    Chu Feng realized that this was delaying time. They must have combined with other people.


    "Wu reincarnation, you are so overbearing, killing our elders and sneaking attacks on us. It''s too arrogant!" An Asian Saint spoke.


    "You corpse clan are going to propose marriage to Yaxian clan and want to humiliate me. Unexpectedly, you still say that I am overbearing and arrogant. You kill yourself. It''s good to button my hat. Are you sick?"


    Chu Feng said that, directly slapped him out and shot again. This time, he directly targeted everyone of the corpse family, including those guards. Kill the pain first.


    There are many corpse clan evolutionists in this area, including people at the golden body level, and even experts with golden bodies, who are the guardians of the clan.


    Yasheng doesn''t need their escort of this level, but it is a symbol of identity. There are golden slaves on the trip, which shows the dignity and prestige of the master.


    Now, hundreds of guards shouted, and their souls were trembling. Chu Feng slapped them casually. They couldn''t bear it at all, and their whole body was cracked.


    "You dare!"


    The three Asian saints who wanted to delay time and the ancient god son Yan Kun had to fight. This time, they also had some big heads. How could they expect that Wu reincarnation, that is, Chu Feng, was promoted to the Asian Saint level? This is simply unreasonable. How long did he practice? It''s too subversive!


    Buzz!


    The void burst and has been pierced.


    Although the second sage of the corpse family is doing his best to stop it, it still doesn''t help!


    Under the pressure of terror, hundreds of guards were all broken, all powerful evolutionists, but they finally died here, leaving no one left.


    The level of Chu Feng''s control power was so wonderful that it did not affect other people and buildings, so that these corpse elites disintegrated without difference and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Boom!


    Four waves of blood rushed up, with ocean like fluctuations. Yan Kun, the ancient god son of the corpse family, fought back with the three Asian saints.


    Today, they were too passive and oppressed. They were slapped over and rolled out for the first time. They are the saints of Asia.


    Now all the followers have been killed, and there is no one left. This is tantamount to taking out their faces and stepping on them again!


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    Chu Feng attacked without giving them a chance to delay. He attacked decisively. The golden fist seal blew out as fast as lightning. At the same time, he targeted the four masters.


    This fist seal is amazing. It destroys the withered and decadent, which makes them extremely embarrassed. The vast energy is squeezed. Except Yasheng, nothing exists anymore and the void is cracked.


    Bang bang!


    After a series of collisions, Yan Kun flew out with his hair scattered and a wisp of blood on his mouth. He fought hundreds of blows with Chu Feng at one go, but he was slightly hurt, which made him look ugly.


    He came from ancient times and revived in the world. Should he lose to the people of the earth?!


    "I don''t want to!" He roared, which was a great humiliation for him, and the scars of that year were uncovered again.


    "If you don''t want to, you have to lie down!" Chu Feng shouted, stepping out in the air, forcing the other party to go back at a high speed.


    Chu Feng turned around in an instant. His real goal was to kill the three Asian saints first. It was easier to say.


    The pale gold fist seal covers the front. Chu Feng breaks up the secret arts urged by the three Asian saints and directly suppresses them below.


    "What is this? One person presses Sanya saint? " The spectators trembled. They had already fled to the far air and were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    Wu reincarnation, how old is he, and how can he achieve this? Whether the enemy or the evolutionist watching the war, they are all messy and unbelievable in the wind.


    Poof poof!


    The three Yasheng coughed up blood and couldn''t stop it as much as they could. One man broke his arms under the rolling of the golden fist seal, and then his body crashed into the ground. Finally, he couldn''t bear the erosion of that energy. Poof, his body was blasted by the fist seal.


    Of course, this person is not dead and quickly reorganizes his body.


    Chu Feng took the path of becoming a saint in the flesh. In addition, his spirit was also highly concise. This physical impact, terrible and outrageous, was prepared to deal with the old Yasheng.


    The other two saints also coughed up blood in their mouths and were blasted under the surface and buried deep in the soil.


    Yan Kun, the ancient god son of the corpse family, roared and killed from a distance with a holy weapon. He wanted to kill Chu Feng and save the three people.


    Boom! However, Chu Feng is faster and hand-held. It is made of Zizhu, which grows near the chaotic thunder. VAILLANT is strong. With a bang, he blocked the weapon of the God son of the corpse family and blasted it to the sky. At the same time, he urged his holy land, wrapped up three Asian saints and rushed out of the territory¡° Kill! " The three sub saints have real sacred objects in their hands. They suddenly attack and want to kill Chu Feng. Bang! Chu Feng waved the purple bamboo in his hand, sending out a faint light and directly cut off their holy weapon spear, which is the top holy weapon¡° Let''s go! " Chu Feng killed it! Poof! An Asian Saint roared and broke away from the holy land. However, he was still pulled on his body by Chu Feng''s purple bamboo and let him explode on the spot. This time, he failed to reorganize and destroyed both form and spirit¡° And you two! " In the Chi Chi sound, the purple bamboo glowed, and the Chu wind beat and killed both of them! The ancient god son of the corpse family was shocked and angry. Finally, he forbeared, turned and left, because in the face of Chu Feng, he felt as if he had met the demon of that year, and his heart was cold¡° Still want to go? " Chu Feng shook his hand, threw the purple bamboo out like a spear, and injected his strongest attack energy with his majestic spirit. Poof! Zizhu pierced Yan Kun''s body and brought a large amount of blood! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 889

    "Ah..." Yan Kun screamed and fell directly from the sky. He was covered with blood. He was miserable.


    The glittering purple bamboo pierced Yan Kun like a javelin, and took him to a spirit mountain with a puff. As a result, the mountain exploded directly.


    This is not ordinary bamboo. It was born on the edge of chaotic thunder storm. It has nine sections. It has grown for 90000 years and has a little innate spirituality.


    It is the top of the sacred vessels!


    Poof!


    Yan Kun wailed. He couldn''t bear the killing. His pierced back was disintegrating and collapsing. At last, he burst and broke most of his body.


    He is a saint, but he can''t stand the impact of the treasures in the sacred vessels, which seriously damaged his soul and light, annihilating and collapsing.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng swooped down, took nine sections of purple bamboo into his hand, put his foot on his residual body, shook his head and sighed: "this is the so-called ancient god son, the strong man of the corpse family who dared to fight with the demon? It''s really bad. I guess the demon must have slapped you to death! "


    The four fields were quiet, because people were really surprised by his means. There were four Asian saints in total, three of them had been killed, and the son of God was going to be finished.


    This Wu reincarnation looks like a teenager, with a young face, but it''s too rebellious.


    Of course, he should be Chu Feng. People all agree that, but even so, he is only in his twenties and can kill Yasheng?


    Some people sigh that the demons coming out of the earth are too abnormal. This is the second demon!


    Yan Kun''s face turned red. He was killed by the demon, the chosen son of the earth, and now he fell into the hands of the earth. He was a little devil born by wild road, but he killed him cleanly.


    Although he lost his ancient memory, he had already heard others tell all kinds of past, and now he was ashamed, angry and angry.


    In terms of strength, he can fight with Chu Feng for dozens of rounds, but he didn''t start well today, so he was turned over directly.


    "Your corpse clan is very bad. You want to rob the Taoist couple of Wu reincarnation. You want to propose marriage to Yaxian clan, so as to humiliate me? Die! " Chu Feng drank.


    With a bang, he stepped down and split Yan Kun!


    It''s not that Yan Kun doesn''t want to resist, but that Zizhu is on the back of his head. This is a powerful holy weapon that has imprisoned him.


    At the same time, Chu Feng gently waved the purple bamboo, and the sound of Bo completely strangled his soul and spirit.


    From Chu Feng''s fighting to now, it''s just a matter of an instant. Everything is over. Several Ya are terrified and have a great impact.


    "I''m really ashamed today. I''m said to be the king of samsara. However, I killed a living thing today. I really shouldn''t have." Chu Feng carried purple bamboo and sighed there.


    People: "MMP!"


    You didn''t kill for the first time, and you looked compassionate. Besides, who doesn''t know that you are the devil of Chu Feng? What else are you pretending to be?


    I thought you were so righteous. I knew who you were and your essence!


    "Everybody, I''m really Wu reincarnation, not the sincere and pure king of Chu." Chu Feng shook the purple bamboo there with a very sincere look and explained.


    "Cut and pretend. Who doesn''t know that the purple bamboo is the result of Chu Feng''s killing of little Saint Luo Yong outside the territory in the pure land of daydream. You have a thick skin!"


    Someone whispered. Of course, it''s not a hostile force. It''s neutral and has no hostility. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of Chu Feng''s encouragement.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s face immediately collapsed. He saw that those people used sacred vessels. For a time, he was too excited and offered purple golden bamboo, but it was revealed.


    However, even if the whole universe knew it, his face was as thick and boundless. He still didn''t admit it. He said, "this is lent to me by the honest and pure king of Chu. From it, we can see how kind and righteous Chu Feng is!"


    Wipe!


    This is a word that everyone wants to scold. It''s shameless. Is there such a boast?


    "The devil Chu Feng is coming. Where is he? Ha ha... It''s really a trap. Kill him!"


    At this time, laughter came from outer space, shook the planet, and swooped from outside at a high speed, approaching the giant city.


    "Hey, hey, he finally appeared. You Taoist friends of the corpse clan have solved it. There''s nothing moving!"


    "Slow down and let me torture him slowly. If you dare to be an enemy of our spirit family, how can you let him die well!"


    Outside the territory, this is not one or two Asian saints, but seven at once, belonging to different races.


    These are the Allied forces, which come from: Tianshen family, Xilin family, Youming family, spirit family, machinery family, stabbing the sky, etc.


    Obviously, they haven''t figured out the situation yet. After receiving the news on the light brain, they rushed to kill Chu Feng. They don''t know the real result at all.


    Previously, they were all in the universe, hiding in the depths of outer space, afraid of Chu Feng sneaking into Feixian star from the starry sky, waiting to kill him in outer space.


    After receiving the news of Chu Feng''s appearance, they began to start. There was a time difference during this period. They didn''t know the current result at all.


    "What happened?" Yasheng of the God family was thrilled on the spot. He was very powerful. He felt something wrong when he was still high in the sky.


    "Ha ha, why did you stop? Chu Feng devil dared to sneak into Feixian star. When the time of death comes, what are you waiting for?" Yasheng of the mechanical family laughs and flashes metallic luster.


    In the cosmic sea of stars, it was boiling at first.


    Because everyone saw Wu reincarnation, Tu Sheng and killing the four masters. They were shocked and stunned. The whole star sky was in chaos.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce young man!


    Now, when people around the restless universe see the current live broadcast, they are all tongue tied and stunned one after another to observe silence for these new Asian saints.


    Is this a death attempt?


    Soon, they figured out that the seven Asian saints were eager to go. They certainly didn''t have time to watch the latest live broadcast and news, so they didn''t know anything.


    "Huh? The breath of the fall of Yasheng! " In the sky, the seven Asian saints finally realized that it was wrong. The whole earth was silent, and many evolutionists looked at them like ghosts.


    At the same time, they also saw pools of blood and residual energy fluctuations of Yasheng.


    "Where''s Yan Kun, how many Taoist friends of the corpse clan?" The Asiatic hair of the Xilin nationality, whose body had stopped flying, then retreated and wanted to leave the planet in an instant.


    "Since you miss them so much, let''s get together!" The Chu wind roared through the void and rushed to the sky. At this moment, he activated the blood of the king without reservation. He held nine purple bamboos and hung a soul clock on his head to kill them.


    After the human king''s blood was activated, his hair emitted blue light, and the whole person was wrapped in a blue God''s awn, which was particularly dazzling and bright.


    "Wu reincarnation, Chu Feng devil!" Yasheng of the nether clan shouted.


    They were shocked and unbelievable. Such a young Asian saint was born like this?!


    "This is the second demon in ancient times. Killing him must not give him a chance to grow up. You Taoist friends, we work together to kill demons!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to kill genius and cover the sky with one hand. The so-called remaining sins of the earth still want to grow up!"


    Some people shouted.


    However, the words are good, but their physical actions are exactly the same. Almost everyone is flying and trying to escape.


    This kind of old guy is more slippery and more afraid of death. He has found that the four Asian saints of the corpse family died here. They understand everything. This demon is too fierce to fight against.


    This voice just wants others to come forward and block it, so as to buy time for themselves to escape.


    Buzz!


    It was like chasing electricity. Chu weathered into a blue light. Later, it came first and cut off the road ahead. First, it killed the Xilin people. The purple bamboo wheel moved, and the hum was deafening. The whole world was shaking.


    After the blood of the king was activated, the terror of the blue Holy Land suppressed everything here. The ashen of the Xilin nationality changed his face on the spot and tried his best to fight.


    However, it was sad that the other six people rushed into outer space, and no one helped him.


    "Poof!"


    In the end, the second sage of the Xilin family was only a few times, but he was blasted by Chu Fengsheng and turned into a shower of blood.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared, chased down and attacked the Yasheng of the God family. At the same time, he shook his hand and threw the diamond carving out in a moment with all his strength.


    In addition, there is the star mother gold bracelet, which also rotates at high speed and rushes towards one of them.


    Wheeze!


    At the same moment, his soul light broke out and swept through outer space, using the light of yin and Yang, which is part of the magic of the seven treasures.


    Poof!


    Both bracelets hit the target and blew through the two saints, splashing blood, but they were not dead.


    The light of yin and Yang also directly stopped several people so that they could not walk away.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the stopped Yasheng screamed. In the crazy attack of Chu Feng, he was crushed by the purple bamboo and died miserably in outer space.


    "Everybody, go to hell and get together!" Chu Feng was murderous and killed in outer space.


    "Kill!" The remaining five people trembled and couldn''t escape. This Liao was so cruel that he had to fight hard with him.


    Unfortunately, this is a one-sided massacre. Once the great devil of Chu Feng succeeds in the Jin Dynasty, he has always swept his opponents in the same realm, and it is difficult to resist.


    The field of Yasheng is unfathomable, but Chu Feng becomes a saint in the flesh and takes the road of supremacy. Coupled with the blood bonus of man and king, it is enough to cross the Starry Sea and be invincible at the same level.


    In the end, the so-called killing demons and the so-called alliance have become a tragedy and directly become the general assembly of slaughtering saints.


    These are the eleven Asian saints. They were all killed by Chu Feng alone. None of them escaped!


    In recent days, these ethnic groups have been provoking and threatened to make the devil of Chu Feng bear the blame. They even made such a bad move to propose marriage to the Yaxian family. They wanted to force him out, but they all perished themselves.


    At this moment, the sea of stars is completely boiling!


    "Hey, I''m really Wu Huanhui. Brother Chu Feng lent me this bamboo!" Chu Feng is grinding and explaining there. Madder! The people of Feixian star want to curse their mother. You killed all the people. You slaughtered eleven Yasheng. Can you be shameless? Lie with your eyes open. At this time, a strong saint''s breath emerged, King''s landing flying immortal star¡° Well, another one?! " Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and wanted to kill him completely¡° Chu Feng, don''t get me wrong! " In the sky, someone shouted¡° I am Wu reincarnation! " Chu Feng stressed¡° Yes, you are Wu reincarnation. I was wrong. " This is a kind-hearted old man. The more he sees Chu Feng, the more he loves it. He just sighs at last and says, "if it were really Wu reincarnation, it would be better if it were not Chu Feng." Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Why is this old guy like him? Can''t he cover it up completely¡° Well, I''m the Yasheng of Yaxian family. I''m here to announce that the corpse family wants to propose marriage to our family. I know that the relegated immortal has chosen a Taoist partner. This is a provocation to our family. Who dares to talk nonsense again, be careful that our Yaxian family sends troops and kills them! " After the old man spoke like this, people were surprised. The Yaxian family was really domineering and confident. At the same time, they began to protect their son-in-law?! Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he opened his mouth without shame and impatience and said, "Sir, that''s great. Our heroes think alike. Quickly summon the experts of Yaxian family to come with me. Let''s kill them one by one and destroy them!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 890

    The old man of Yaxian family looked at Chu Feng and was speechless. Although he expressed strong dissatisfaction with the corpse family, he just gave a verbal warning.


    But now, Chu Feng devil actually climbs along the pole and wants to send troops to attack all races together with Yaxian clan? What are you thinking!


    "Little friend, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. It''s very important. Don''t be careless." The old man of Yaxian clan looked serious. He didn''t want to go crazy with the devil.


    When Chu Feng heard the speech, he immediately looked serious and said, "what the Taoist friend said is very serious, not careless. Well, I''ll suppress those demons and monsters first. After the Yaxian temple, I''d like to be a pioneer! "


    Wait a minute, what''s the situation? The devil wants to forcibly kidnap? The fifth uncle of the silver haired little Lori was a little dizzy. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "little friend, don''t move. The water of those ethnic groups is very deep!"


    Chu Feng was immediately impassioned and said, "the great Xia is willing to stand up for the country and the people, for the peace of the Xinghai and to suppress the source of these disasters, Wu Huanhui is willing to stand up and be determined!"


    At this moment, many evolutionists on Feixian star were stunned. Aren''t you a great devil? Can you be related to the great Xia? You''re clearly going to destroy the enemy. Can this involve guarding the peace of the Xinghai? Why didn''t you say to save the universe?


    The old man of Yaxian nationality looks constipated. What kind of person do you meet? It''s just to climb along the pole. Now he''s still so bright and strong. If you don''t know the details, it''s all right. But the whole universe knows that you''re a human trafficker and Chu demon head.


    However, he had to show his admiration. Following the rhythm of Chu Feng, he looked righteous and said, "little friend, you are worthy of righteousness, but you should be careful and don''t go deep alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not fighting alone. I will join hands with the sincere and pure king of Chu. We will attack together, attack the Yellow Dragon, kill those shameless races, and return the peace and peace of the universe!"


    The old man of Yaxian nationality twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say, when will you be excited? I really want to save the universe. The more I say, the greater I will be. Can I stop being so righteous and awe inspiring? The old man can''t fit anymore. His old face has a fever.


    At the same time, he also wants to curse. What else does he say at this time? Is it not afraid that two people can''t appear at the same time?


    Everywhere in the universe, people are speechless. This special Wu reincarnation is gradually integrated with the devil of Chu Feng. Its style is more and more similar. It''s shameless.


    "You are so... Upright and strong!" The old man of Yaxian family really didn''t know what to say with him, so he had to praise him without conscience.


    "Where the Tao lies, although thousands of people, I will go!" Chu Feng held his chest high and looked up at the sky.


    People all over the world want to spit on his face. The devil himself is too involved. Do you really think you want to do some heroic deeds? Don''t think about who you are!


    Now who still mentions righteousness? God, we all know you are a human trafficker!


    Then Chu Feng whispered, "elder, do I need to marry you in Yaxian family first?"


    "This..." the old man was really embarrassed. The Yaxian family was still evaluating and didn''t finally make up its mind, because if there was only one righteous reincarnation king, there would be no problem, but he was still the great devil of Chu Feng. Most importantly, he married the saint of Dayang pure land. After this kind of thing was revealed, his image collapsed.


    "Why don''t you follow me to the Yaxian family first?" With a tangled look on his face, the old man finally invited him. He wanted to say in his heart, aren''t you going to save the universe and return the peace and harmony of the Xinghai sea? Why are you so anxious to get married!


    Just then, news came from Chu Feng''s light brain, and Qin Luoyin was looking for him!


    His face suddenly changed and he quickly found a place where no one responded.


    Qin Luoyin asked him where he was and what he was doing? At the same time, some old monsters in Dayang pure land shouted that they wanted him to respect himself!


    This time, it was Chu Feng''s turn to look constipated, look up to the sky and sigh, and respond: "I... Go to save the universe!"


    Then Chu Feng began to speak to the whole star sky and said, "wait for me, Xilin clan, Youming clan, corpse clan, spirit clan, machinery clan and stabbing the sky. My Wu reincarnation wants to fight all over the star sea in an hour, come to the door and ask for debt, wash my neck and wait!"


    Then he cleaned the battlefield, put away some undamaged sacred vessels, said goodbye to the old man of Yaxian nationality and rushed into outer space.


    It looks like a playful face, but when he entered the territory, Chu Feng suddenly became very serious and ruthless, because he had already felt the horror, which was sensed by his natural intuition.


    He knows that terrible things are likely to happen!


    However, no matter how he explored, he didn''t notice the strong breath, which seemed a little terrible, but he had a plan and didn''t panic.


    This time, he went out of his way to break the tranquility of the universe and set off a towering storm!


    Subsequently, he began to contact all parties.


    "Xi Xi, control your solar spaceship, take the heavenly umbrella that can kill saints, and get ready!"


    The girl Xi was very dissatisfied with this title and said, "you married man, don''t be so numb. I''m covered with goose bumps! At the same time, I have to remind you that one or two saints can be killed by using Tiandao umbrella. However, in the real big duel, the ancient saints move very fast and can''t stand there waiting for us to kill. You must understand that if there is no back hand, not only you, but also me will die! "


    "Don''t worry about my work!" Chu Feng responded with a smile and quickly ended the call.


    Then he secretly contacted the scalper and said, "Xiao Huang, have you contacted that man? At the critical moment! "


    Chu Feng entered the depths of the starry sky and looked like he was going to fight in the Starry Sea.


    "You say, which clan do I start to kill? Xilin clan, Youming clan, Tianshen clan, or lingzu. I will go to the door one by one and let them pay back their blood debts. Neither Wu Huanhui nor Chu Feng brothers are passive people. The enemy is always picking up trouble. I want to go to the door to collect debts. The source of these crimes will be dead from now on!"


    "In addition, there are many scriptures and ancient books of these families now. If you want, you can book them in advance. At the same time, anyone who wants to take the strong of these families as a servant can also book them from me now."


    "Today, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. After a successful battle, all ethnic groups are scared and can no longer make trouble!"


    Chu Feng began to shout and make the strongest sound. He wanted to go alone to challenge the enemies of all ethnic groups.


    It''s shocking enough that the great devil Chu Feng slaughtered 11 Asian saints in World War I. now he has to take big action to trigger a storm!


    Many people are looking forward to seeing what he can do. Isn''t he just talking?


    At the same time, there are also people who turn their mouths and expose the facts there.


    "He also said that he was not Chu Feng. Now he began to sell people. This is simply a personal temperament implanted in the bone marrow. You can recognize the demeanor of a human trafficker when burned to ashes!"


    "Yes, you said you borrowed your purple gold bamboo, as well as diamond carving and star mother gold bracelets. Is it true that the style of selling people now is also borrowed?"


    Chu Feng ignored these, went into outer space, walked in the starry sky, and was always on alert to carry out the most fierce war.


    "Hehe, Chu Feng, are you coming to my Xilin family? Come here if you have seed!"


    At this time, the strong people of all ethnic groups in the depths of the starry sky responded, itching their teeth, and Yasheng fell among all ethnic groups. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. Now they hear his provocation, so they are naturally angry.


    "Come on, my coordinates of the nether family are here. I''ll tell you directly. Come here if you have seed. Dare to step half a step and kill you a hundred times!" The evolutionist of the Youming clan sent out a biting killing intention and wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    "Chu Feng devil, I see how you come to all parts of the universe and how you come to my corpse family. As long as you appear, you will be afraid of death!" A sage of the corpse family spoke directly, and his heart was dripping blood.


    This time they lost the most. Three old Yasheng died. The most important thing is that the ancient god son of the family also died and was killed by Chu Feng. The situation is too serious.


    They are one of the top races in the universe. In the first World War in ancient times, they secretly slaughtered the saints of the earth. Although they have lost, they have not been so ashamed. Now they are naturally angry.


    The spirit family also said ruthlessly: "come on, when our spirit family gods turned blood flags to threaten the stars, you can''t compare with the most glorious era on earth in ancient times. When you come, I hope you won''t be slaughtered and cleaned by me in ancient times, bathed in the blood of all saints, and walk on their bones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait, I''m coming. None of you can run. You have to pay the price of bleeding!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    At this moment, people felt the seriousness of the situation and killed the plane into the sky. What confidence does Chu Feng have to face all ethnic groups like this? This war is inevitable. How can he survive?


    Everyone knows that Xilin, the gods, the nether world and machinery are so rich that no one knows what kind of old monsters they left behind.


    People believe that there must be ancient saints


    Although Chu Feng is a second sage, it is difficult for a person to go against the sky, and the second sage is not a saint after all, so he can never challenge the majesty of a saint.


    This time, Chu Feng was able to reverse the war and defeat the eleven Asian saints because no one thought that he would become an Asian saint. How many years did he practice? This is the biggest variable!


    Now people don''t believe that he has just achieved the sub Saint fruit position and can immediately break into the saint field, which is unrealistic and unprecedented!


    At this time, inside the Yaxian family, the silver haired little Lori was a little anxious. She urgently contacted Yasheng, whom Chu Feng had met, and shouted, "Uncle five, you didn''t go to help. How did you let Wu reincarnate go? He went to challenge all ethnic groups alone. This is suicide. Recover it quickly!"


    "Well... It''s really risky for him to do so. I''ll contact him and have a try." The old man replied.


    However, when he contacted Chu Feng, the response made him speechless.


    "Why settle down if the enemy doesn''t sweep!"


    The reason for being so tall and passionate makes the old man of Yaxian nationality''s face twitch. I want to say, are you such a heroic man?


    "Speak human words!" Finally, he couldn''t help yelling in such a low voice.


    "It is said that Wu reincarnation is Chu Feng. If we don''t make an earth shaking feat and kill all our enemies in one battle, how can we marry two saints? I will plow the court and sweep away the holes, eradicate all enemies in the world, and then, with this achievement of shaking the past and shining the present, I will get married again. People in the world should have nothing to say. "


    "Can you say something more about grounded people?" The old man of Yaxian nationality has green veins jumping on his face.


    "I''ll sweep away the enemies, settle with all ethnic groups, prepare a big bride price, and then go to Yaxian clan!" The old man of Yaxian nationality resolutely ended the call and couldn''t have a pleasant conversation. He didn''t know what the wind had. He dared to show off his cards with all ethnic groups and want to succeed in a battle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 891

    A little bit of starlight, one meteorite after another passed by Chu Feng from time to time, and went away at a high speed, leaving a brilliant tail light.


    Chu Feng roamed the sea of stars and felt the vastness of the universe and the beauty of the starry sky. One big star after another hung around like one crystal lantern after another.


    After becoming the second sage, the perception of the whole world is completely different. What you see and feel is different. The rotating stars are like some kind of advanced life. The nebula is so magnificent. Between the ups and downs, the starry sky is like breathing and pulsating.


    Yasheng''s thoughts and feelings explore into the depths of the universe, capture order, and have a deeper understanding of the whole starry world.


    At this time, there is a heated discussion all over the starry sky, and countless evolutionists are talking about whether the great devil of Wu reincarnation is crazy, or does he really have the means to go to the door of several strong families?


    At this time, Chu Feng''s light brain had news. He seemed to be responding to someone and said, "I''m stupid. What do you do with Xilin and corpse families when you have nothing to do? It''s just tossing them around. It makes them feel that I really have a card to go to the door to ask for blood debt, making them like a great enemy and nervous! As for me, I''ll find a place to sleep, hibernate and make them anxious for a few days! "


    At the moment, Chu Feng with a smile, slightly publicized and proud, like talking to people.


    In the rear, deep in the cold starry sky, a pair of eyes opened, huge, indifferent and ruthless. A bright red giant bird emerged, which is as big as the earth!


    It is cold and heartless. Even if the whole body is as red as blood and the Cabernet cloud is swirling like fire, it also gives people a cold feeling.


    This is a terrible fierce bird. Its wings are too huge. Only its claws are enough to grasp the earth. Its wings are red!


    "This little mole ant wants to run away after calling all ethnic groups. I thought he had any means!" The terrible bird opened its mouth.


    At the same time, Chu Feng ended the call decisively. At this moment, his hair stood up, his whole body was cold, from head to foot.


    He knew what creature was staring at him. The earlier feeling came to his mind again. Huo turned around, suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted.


    In the rear, in the extremely distant cold starry sky, a pair of eyes like blood moon are looking at him indifferently and locking here!


    "Yin nine birds!"


    Chu Feng will never forget this fierce bird all his life. He is the best surviving knight in the starry sky. He has not died since ancient times!


    At the beginning, this huge Raptor once flew out of the newly recovered earth. After performing divine magic, its body looked as big as a star and attacked.


    At that time, it was too cruel and extremely cruel.


    In an instant, Chu Feng boiled a nagging voice: "Tongtian express!"


    He had already decisively contacted the ancient cosmic company with his light brain. A wormhole opened, and Chu Feng rushed in and ran away.


    SA Yazi escaped?!


    In the distance, the sky eye of the black blood platform caught this scene, which shocked people. Isn''t this demon going to fight the world... Save the universe?


    Everyone was speechless. It was a big trick. I didn''t think about fighting at all. It was a lie!


    "Fool, did you escape?!"


    In the cold starry sky, the Yin nine finches opened coldly, and a divine bead was idle in the beak, sending out dazzling brilliance, locking the wormhole where Chu Feng was, and capturing the coordinates leading to the destination.


    "The positioning God bead is in hand. You can''t escape. Heaven and earth will kill you!"


    Beside the Yin bird, there was a knight in old armor. He was very old, with gray hair and wrinkled face. He was an old star knight and became a saint!


    Whoosh!


    He followed the Yin nine finches and immediately chased them down. He also decisively opened the wormhole and went after Chu Feng.


    "Oh, my God, the sage attacked and pursued Wu reincarnation in the sea of stars. This time, the great devil of Chu Feng kicked the iron plate and led to the great murder!"


    "Sure enough, I knew that there must be quite a number of ancient saints dormant. Now they have been born. They want to destroy Wu reincarnation. Who can resist them now?"


    There was an uproar all over the universe, and ancient saints appeared, causing a huge shock.


    In particular, Yin jiuque was originally a top Asian saint, but he was abandoned. The last time he plundered the origin of the saint, he was supposed to restore and become a saint. As a result, Chu Feng and girl Xi secretly attacked the Jiuyou star and destroyed his good deeds.


    After more than a year, he has become a saint!


    It was recognized that the grey haired old man around Yin jiuque was the leader of a team of ancient star knights. He was famous in those years and has become a saint after many years.


    At the same time, everyone was speechless. Wu reincarnation is Chu Feng. Not long ago, Zhuang Huai was fierce and impassioned. As a result, he ran away!


    "The trafficker is afraid. Chu Feng is a slippery devil. I knew he was fooling people and making all ethnic groups nervous. Now it has been proved that he can only escape when he meets a saint!"


    Everywhere in the sky, countless evolutionists talk about it.


    Everyone felt that it hurt his feelings to be cheated by Chu Feng. This shameless guy really acted absurdly.


    "Tongtian express!"


    After Chu Feng rushed out of the wormhole, he shouted again. His brain was almost crushed by him.


    Silently, a super wormhole appeared. He plunged into it and ran away again.


    Because he happened to appear near a life planet, the heavenly eye caught that the picture was released by people, causing another exclamation.


    People admire the technology of Tongtian wormhole company, master the dynamics of Chu Feng in real time, and can keep up with the service synchronously?


    "Don''t think too much. This is the retreat left by Chu Feng for himself in advance. He has long talked with Tongtian wormhole company. As long as he calls for the first time and opens the wormhole, the next ones are automatically opened for him. This is the plan he made in advance. This is a series of escape methods."


    It was analyzed and came to this conclusion.


    Boom!


    Yin nine sparrows rushed over, their body had already shrunk, more than ten feet long, their whole body was as red as blood, their wings were with dazzling light, and their divine flame beat. They followed the old knight in old armor around him and pursued him together.


    "Positioning God bead lock!"


    "Wherever you escape, you will be found. You are dead. You dare to kill my old friend who survived the star knight. You can''t stay!"


    The starry sky was in chaos. Chu Feng fled from one place to another, crossing one star domain after another, spending astronomical cosmic coins.


    Moreover, the star Knight directly increased from the Yin nine sparrows and the gray haired old man to four, and two more, both old executioners who survived in ancient times, became saints.


    "Except for those who enter the chaotic universe, our sanctified old brothers are here!"


    "I can''t imagine that we star knights can get together again. We can imagine how happy it was that thousands of troops went to the ancient earth, killed bodies everywhere, and chased in the stars. Up to now, with the erosion of time and the withering of our generation, there are only a few old friends left."


    The four star knights are very emotional while chasing and killing. There are not many star knights who have become saints. They are scattered everywhere and separated by time and space.


    However, today they joined hands to hunt down Chu Feng and completely destroy him.


    "We are knights in the starry sky. In those days, we were all powerful and invincible. Who disagreed? The seeds of hope for the escape of the earth were destroyed by us. In this life, how can a little boy kill our old brother? Alas, the fish seven changes, tuolan and Kan Hong died miserably! "


    They missed the ancient times, which was their "extraordinary era", pursued and killed those seed level figures and destroyed all the descendants of the great people of the ancient earth.


    If it were not for them, once those teenagers grow up, they hope to reshape a strong ethnic group.


    "Taoist friends from all over the world, please help us kill Chu in the starry sky and destroy the remaining evils of the earth!"


    With the help of the interstellar network, Yin jiuque issued a hunting order on some of the most famous platforms, asking everyone to stop Chu Feng and kill him together.


    Saints chase and kill, spread to the universe and stars!


    This is a super event. Now almost all the experts in the whole universe have gone into the chaotic universe to compete for the throne.


    Now the saints are out, even the top combat power.


    "Chu Feng, you accept your life!"


    The four star knights, dressed in their armor of that year, were very broken, with spots of dried blood, expressing some determination to destroy the Chu wind and kill all the leaders of the earth.


    The four old executioners, with gray hair or white hair, were very old, but they were as fierce as before, and their eyes were fierce.


    "Hehe, Chu Feng, Wu reincarnation, descendants of the remaining evils, you have such a little ability. Don''t you want to come to our family to settle? How can I pass by without getting started! "


    Youming star, an old man was killed. He was all black, wearing black armor and towering black fog. He followed Chu Feng to kill him.


    A saint of the spirit family came after him and sneered. He held a blood melting flag and said, "interesting, demon Chu, I''ve been waiting for you to come to the door. Why don''t you come, but you''re as anxious as a lost dog. What''s the escape?"


    The starry sky is chaotic. The saints join hands to chase Chu Feng, deduce the coordinates of the opening of the wormhole, and surround, chase and intercept him. It''s almost impossible for him to go to heaven and enter the earth.


    All over the universe, completely boils!


    The saints joined hands to hunt down the devil Chu Feng. Even if he kept opening the wormhole, he would be caught up.


    In the end, a total of eight saints appeared, chasing and killing him. There was no way to heaven or earth.


    "Fight, Tongtian express, find a restricted area and throw me in!" Chu Feng roared.


    Whoosh!


    This time, he disappeared, making the eyebrows of Yin jiuque and others who were chasing after him jump wildly. By positioning the God bead to capture the coordinates, Chu Feng was indeed close to the restricted area.


    Moreover, it is the most terrible place, known as the abyss, the first forbidden area of the underworld universe.


    "He didn''t go in, but he just came near the abyss. He wanted to deceive us into not coming near, so as to escape."


    "It''s ridiculous. Death is coming. It''s a futile struggle. Go to the abyss. He either waits to be tortured or jumps into the abyss by himself."


    Boom! The wormhole opened and a group of saints pursued it. This is a dark place, quiet and terrible. An abyss of the universe stretches across this place, like cutting off the whole universe, dead silence. Chu Feng rushed out of the wormhole and arrived nearby, but he did not dare to move forward any more. There are too many legends about this place. Whether it is the ancestor of the dragon family, the first expert in the universe hundreds of millions of years ago, or the first expert demon ancestor later, their premature fall is related to this place. Both of them have entered the abyss¡° Chu Feng, little boy, why don''t you run away? " Eight saints emerged and blocked not far away. Chu Feng''s deepest heart is cold and heartless. He thinks silently. The so-called taste of the world''s brilliance may start here¡° Xilin Taoist friends, would you like to come and have a look? This little evil animal is blocked near the abyss. Well, catch a turtle in a jar! Tongtian wormhole company has nothing to do here. No one dares to do it here. " Some saints are connecting with the outside world and calling on the old¡° It''s better to have more saints. Eight are not enough to kill! " This is Chu Feng''s heart language. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 892

    The world killed Chu. The eight saints in the universe joined hands to hunt down Chu. The wind is close to the abyss. This is an irresolvable killing, and the whole star sea is a sensation.


    Both the black blood platform and the original animal platform have been fried. Countless people are talking. In people''s cognition, Chu Feng has been in danger many times, but they all escaped, but this time is different.


    Saints came to eight at once. Who opposed them?


    Whether he is Wu reincarnation or Chu Feng, the results are the same. He will either be wiped out or jump into the abyss. In short, he will die.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Chu devil, who caused such a storm, will die so miserably in the end. I want to see him rise all the way, reflect on the heavens, and even become a God, but he will die early!"


    "This is the fate of the earth. What about the demons in the ancient golden generation? The world''s most recognized genius in history has not been strangled. Chu Feng can only be blamed for not keeping a low profile. He wants to ask for blood debts for his grandparents before he grows up. He is a little arrogant. "


    Many people feel sorry and want to see how he lights up the stars after he rushes up into the sky, but now I don''t feel that chance!


    As for the hostile forces, they clapped their hands and laughed in advance, especially Xilin, Youming, Tianshen, corpse and spirit. They all laughed heartlessly and felt happy in their hearts.


    "Wu reincarnation, great devil Chu Feng, we are waiting for you to come to the door. Ancient times were full of blood and debt. We killed so many of your ancestors and are waiting for you to collect the debt. It''s not that we don''t pay the debt, but can you come? Ha ha... "


    Some enemies, some people who are hostile to Chu Feng, speak barefaced and gloat, waiting to see him wither and fall.


    "Special, kill, brothers, go to support Chu Feng. Who dares to kill my brother? Grandpa Niu is the first to fight with you, even if he is afraid of death. Fight with Chu Feng!" The big black bull spoke on the original animal platform and called on people to support.


    The northeast tiger also roared: "don''t look at the elders of Dayang pure land and the saints of the relegated immortal family. Hurry up. Chu Feng is going to die. Our brother will kill him first. Even if he knows that he will die and moths put out the fire, I will rush forward!"


    A group of big demons in Kunlun roared and spoke on various platforms. They wanted to ask the saints who liked the earth to help save Chu Feng.


    And they themselves took practical action to collect enough tolls and asked Tongtian wormhole company to open a super Road, roaring together, fearing death and killing into the abyss.


    These people also died when they went, which moved many people and felt a heavy thing.


    People know that even if they have a few big killers in their hands, they can''t see enough. At most, they can give them to the sage. The ancient sage was born and moved as fast as lightning. It''s too fast for them to hit the second blow.


    "These are a group of great demons who value friendship. It''s a pity that they all have to die. It''s tragic to kill them like this. They will be slapped to death by the sage and turn into blood and mud."


    Some people sighed and thought it was sad that they killed into the abyss like this. No one could survive.


    "Are there any saints who just don''t save when they die? Please do it. The star knight is notorious and should be blocked!"


    Some people couldn''t see it. They called on all major platforms and said they should launch it together. They wanted to invite some old saints to help Chu Feng solve the great disaster of killing himself and save the Kunlun demon.


    However, there are also discordant voices, not even less.


    For example, some evolutionists who are hostile to Chu Feng are now smiling and celebrating. They are happy to see this scene.


    "Well, it seems that a group of people who have risen recently in the earth will be killed. They rush to die. In my opinion, they are not loyal, but stupid like donkeys."


    At the same time, some people are not short of cosmic coins. With a smile, they said: "you Taoist friends, who is willing to watch the war, see how the Chu devil''s head is destroyed, and shoot the scene of death with fear, which is worth remembering in the future."


    "Well, it makes sense. We''ll go on the road together to see Chu Feng''s tragic death and see if he will be frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m looking forward to it, ha ha..."


    "Everyone, it''s probably too late to go like this. What a power of the saint. A slap is enough to kill Chu Feng. Can I wait to see his bones?"


    "No, the sage hasn''t started yet. It is reported that Chu Feng is fleeing to the abyss. No one dares to detonate there. The sage is also very cautious, so we have time to catch up."


    At this time, whether it is Dayang pure land or Yaxian nationality, the atmosphere is very dignified. Why not send a saint to save Chu Feng?


    In fact, there is no time to delay. If you want to collect his body at night, you will certainly be turned over by the star Knight into a blood mist.


    Qin Luoyin didn''t say a word. She just took the little Taoist by the hand, stood outside the sage''s residence, and waited silently, because the begged words had been finished, and it was useless to say more.


    Around them, there are a group of golden old monsters, and many people come for orders and don''t hesitate to follow them to the abyss.


    "Let''s go this time. After all, he is already my son-in-law in the pure land of my dream. Try to keep it as much as possible!"


    Deep in the pure land and under the earth, two old men rushed into the wormhole without delay. In addition, an old man also came out of a stone wall. A total of three saints killed into the abyss.


    "Thank you, saint!" Qin Luoyin led the little Taoist to worship.


    However, the three old saints knew that most of them could not succeed because their number could not be compared with each other.


    Especially the corpse clan, the God clan and the spirit clan, how can they watch them save people? We must send out the last saint of the family again!


    At this time, in the Yaxian family, the silver haired little Lori was begging her third uncle to shake his arm constantly. She was very anxious and said, "third uncle, go and invite your two uncles to be born. If you don''t go again, Chu Feng will be killed. It''s urgent. Hurry up!"


    The Asian Saint sighed and said, "Alas, there is no consensus among the family. After all, he has not really formed a Taoist companion with the relegated immortal. This is the final test for him. Also, he is Chu Feng. In the future, the saints of our two races will marry one person. What will all races in the universe think of us? "


    "You can''t save it without forming a partner? What bullshit, it''s obviously murder with you! " The silver haired little Laurie was worried, stared, grabbed the old man''s beard and said, "the whole sky knows that we selected Wu reincarnation. How can we not save it now? I know, it must be those who oppose marriage in the family. Those old guys want to take this opportunity to sit and watch Chu Feng die, and then they have an excuse to get rid of this engagement. Their heart is vicious! "


    "What''s your hurry?" The old man touched her head.


    "Why am I not in a hurry? If I don''t save people, I can only collect the body!"


    Soon, someone reported that a woman asked to see Feixian star and sent an important letter.


    The third uncle of Yaxian family found that there were only a few lines of words after opening the letter paper, which was very simple and simple.


    The woman told them that she could not save Chu Feng, but she had to pose and invite three saints to go near the abyss without hands. Just stand there.


    And the letter helped Yaxian analyze that even if Chu Feng died there and was killed by his personality, it would not disgust the evolutionists of all races in the universe.


    "We naturally know that this is what we are worried about. If we don''t show up, it will really make people look down. Even if we don''t dare to say anything in front of us, we will poke our spine behind our back," the third uncle nodded.


    Then he turned and disappeared to see the saint.


    As a race among the top three in the universe, its inside information is naturally deep and terrible. In an ancient palace, several saints sit around, can''t help being lonely and don''t compete for creation in the chaotic universe.


    "Well, I''ll go for a while. It''s really bad if I don''t show up." An old woman opened her mouth and stood up. She was very powerful with chaos.


    The third uncle said, "Guzu, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. The number is too small."


    "Why, not enough? Oh, even if I don''t do it, I can help them by going there to confront them. " The old woman said coldly.


    "Well, let''s go to three." In the temple, chaos filled the air. An old man with his hair falling off quickly opened his mouth, stood up and shouted to another man.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to go too late."


    "Well, I think there must be some old guys in the corpse family and the God family. Stop me at the abyss. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about the past."


    The three men said and disappeared from the temple.


    The third uncle sighed lightly. It can only be so. The opinions of the family are very inconsistent, and the resistance mainly comes from the influential saints.


    Feixian star, young girl Xi looked at the letter and was picked up and sent to the transmission field. She turned and left without stopping for a moment.


    "Chu Feng, according to what you said, I delivered the letter and gradually muddy the pool. Doing so will certainly attract all kinds of saints from Xilin, corpse and stabbing the sky to continue to appear and go to the abyss to block the so-called" friendly forces "of the earth. But are you not afraid to play collapse when you do so? If we were careless, all of us would die miserably! "


    Maiden Xi looked particularly dignified. She knew that this time Chu Feng played big, it would shake the universe, and if he failed, he would die without a place to bury. It would be quite miserable.


    She can naturally see that Chu Feng is full of gambling. This is to pry up a cosmic hurricane on the original storm and want to involve more saints!


    At the same time, the Yellow Cattle in the Kunlun demon are not on the road. They are posting on the original beast platform with Chu Feng''s golden account.


    It stated that, entrusted by Chu Feng, it offered a sky high reward for the help of the dormant saints in the universe. It did not ask for a certain shot. As long as they went to the abyss to help Chu Feng block a saint and confront each other, they would give the saints the resources they wanted without fighting.


    "What, holy medicine, magic skills, extreme breathing, these may become rewards!"


    In the starry sky, it was a sensation.


    "If you say there is, there is." Some people don''t believe it.


    "Naturally, what does Chu Feng rely on to rise? Without these extreme breathing techniques and magic skills, how can we be proud of the generation of the universe and fight all over the stars without rivals?! Please rest assured that if Chu Feng does not pay, the whole universe will be killed. Now all ethnic groups will testify! "


    The scalpers also went out of their way and shouted on the platform.


    Of course, it didn''t say death, because the holy medicine mentioned earlier can also be used as a reward.


    "Oh, there''s no need to fight. I''ll go and talk to an old friend, block his way and confront him!" Someone really set off for the abyss. The corpse clan, an ancient temple full of ghosts, was shrouded in dark fog and thick chaos. An ancient saint with skin and bones opened his eyes and said, "haven''t you killed the remaining sin for such a long time? It didn''t take much trouble to kill his ancestors! "¡° In fact, Lao Zu, it''s only a moment past. It''s not a long time. Moreover, the boy is not afraid of death. He wanders on the edge of the abyss. He''s almost lifeless. Even the saints dare not bombard him for fear of detonating there. In addition, the great dream pure land, the Yaxian people, and some scattered saints set out and came to the abyss. The situation was somewhat bad and restrained the eight saints. "¡° Well, in that case, I also set off. I haven''t been active for a long time since the first World War. " The skinny old man was an ancient saint who personally slaughtered the earth. Two people followed him, plus a corpse saint who had rushed to the abyss, almost all went out! The same thing is happening in the Youming family, the Heavenly God family, etc. when they learn that other saints intervene to save Chu Feng, they immediately set out¡° Well, I''ll intercept it later. It''s impossible for outsiders to save Chu Feng''s little devil. Even if the emperor comes today, he can''t be saved! The abyss suddenly broke the tranquility, and the saints of all ethnic groups rushed here one after another. The original storm was ignited and stirred up a more terrible hurricane, which was about to break the stars! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 893

    The abyss is as dark as ink, deep and endless. You can''t see anything in it at all. Even if you cultivate the heavenly eye, you can''t do anything.


    It seems to split the universe. There are all kinds of star skeletons nearby. They are huge star residues. Their volume has no change, but compared with the abyss, they are like dust.


    Chu Feng wandered nearby and felt a strange force calling him, tempting him and swallowing him into the dark unknown black area.


    A lot of saints came. The nine Yin sparrows turned into one foot long. The whole body was full of red clouds, and the blood colored holy feathers glowed. They looked gorgeous. However, they could only illuminate a limited area, and all the divine brilliance would be sucked away by the abyss.


    Around him, the old star knight with gray hair and wrinkled face, the executioner in the past, and his cold eyes stared at Chu Feng from a distance and followed him, but no one dared to get too close to the abyss.


    It is said that even if they are not deep and too close, they are prone to accidents. The eight saints dare not act rashly!


    Further away, the three old saints of Dayang pure land have arrived. They look dignified. They originally wanted to break through the eight saints. As a result, people from the Youming family and the spirit family came. Suddenly, four strong men, wearing cold armor and carrying holy vessels, blocked their way and confronted here.


    "Three Taoist friends, even if you do it yourself, it''s useless. There are more than a dozen saints here now. There is a great difference in power. It''s better to sit down and have a good talk." The Youming nationality smiled quietly, surrounded by black fog, carrying sacred utensils and talking to the old saints in the pure land of daydream.


    The saint who came from the spirit family also opened his mouth, his face was like a crown of jade, his silver hair was scattered, calm and calm, and said, "why should the three Taoist friends be strong for a dead man?"


    He held a holy blood flag, the red flag fluttered, with all kinds of strange patterns, as if to swallow the human soul, and this person stood in front.


    The implication is obvious. Chu Feng is already a dead man. No one can save him when he comes. Even if Dayang pure land confronts them, going all out can''t change the outcome.


    "How do you know if you haven''t fought a war?!" An old sage in Dayang pure land has sharp eyes. Even if his hair is gray and his face has wrinkles, he also has a spirit and doesn''t want to give up Chu Feng.


    "Hey, hey..." in the void, a terrible sword appeared. It was murderous and made people fall into the ice cellar, but there were no people. The saint who stabbed the sky came.


    In an instant, the balance of power changed again. Not to mention the eight saints who surrounded Chu Feng, there were only five saints here to stop the three people in Dayang pure land.


    "I dream that pure land does not accept threats!" The old sage of daydream pure land danced with white hair. He showed an unyielding sense of war.


    A bronze dagger appeared in his hand, drew a cold and faint light, and pointed to the front. Beside him, two other old saints also moved. One held a red copper mace and the other offered a five color pagoda. They were all sacred artifacts. We had to fight to the death with them.


    "You are really stubborn. Although Dayang pure land is strong, it has not yet ranked among the top ten. Besides, you are only the three of you. Do you want to die here?"


    An old man with golden hair came, tall and powerful, holding a huge golden knife, flashing cold light, blooming one mysterious symbol after another, frightening the scene.


    He comes from the God family, and is an ancient saint. He killed on the ancient earth and now reappears in the world.


    In an instant, there are six saints standing in the way to deal with the three people in the dream pure land, which will form a situation of two to one.


    "Then fight!"


    The old sage of Dayang pure land said in a deep voice, holding a bronze Ge and waving it suddenly, splitting the darkness and shining a dazzling brilliance.


    The other two people around him also moved, stepped forward, wanted to rush over, approached Chu Feng and sheltered him from running away.


    Unfortunately, although their strength is strong, they can''t take advantage of this place at all. Opposite them are very powerful saints. The ancient saints of Tianshen family, spirit family and stabbing the sky come in person, and they are six to three.


    Bang Bang


    The void burst, the runes were dense and intertwined into pieces, and the cold weapons stirred and sent out only the afterwaves. They swept several steel warships that survived in ancient times in extremely remote areas, exploded them with a bang, or turned into powder, or evaporated.


    In a moment, a few muffled grunts came, and all three old saints in Dayang pure land stumbled backward. Someone was coughing up blood, and their hair and beard were dyed red by blood.


    Some people were stabbed by the tall and powerful old man of the God family, and their right arms were almost broken and only a layer of flesh was attached.


    Another man was hit by the Holy Blood flag of the spirit family and the holy sword stabbing the sky. Half of his body was bloody and almost disappeared. It was very tragic.


    "Well, no one can save the little devil Chu Feng today. Several Taoist friends, I advise you not to act rashly. You''d better stay honest and avoid mistakes."


    The ancient sage of the God family sneered that he didn''t believe anyone could change the war situation and save Chu Feng today, because the universe now respects them.


    The saints of all nationalities go out together. If you can''t kill a young man, it''s a joke!


    At the edge of the abyss, Chu Feng used his eyes to see everything here. He immediately spread a message and said, "three predecessors, you don''t want to do it again. It''s a big deal. Don''t worry. Even if I die, I''ll drag one person on the road. I really appreciate you coming to rescue me! "


    The three old saints were unwilling. Holding weapons, they didn''t step back one by one and confronted these six masters! Wheeze! At this time, the void cracked, and the three figures came out, all with misty white fog and hazy chaos. These people were particularly powerful and were rare experts among the saints. When the Yaxian people came, an old woman and two old men whose hair was about to drop came down. They were very calm¡° Several Taoist friends quickly join hands with us to kill the past and save Wu reincarnation! " An old sage of Dayang pure land shouted, looking forward to the arrival of Yaxian nationality. However, the three saints of the Yaxian clan did not move, but nodded their heads to them a little. Whether it is the Heavenly God family, the spirit family, the thorn sky family, the machinery family, etc., they all feel a heavy heart. They are still afraid of the sub Xian family. After all, this group is too powerful. Even if all the experts of this group have gone to the chaotic universe, it is not something that ordinary people can provoke. If they really want to be hostile, what should they do if they are liquidated by this group in the future¡° They are all acquaintances. Don''t fight. Let''s talk about the past. " The old woman of Yaxian nationality opened her mouth with a gentle smile. This surprised the three old saints of Dayang pure land. Then, their faces suddenly looked ugly. They realized the plan of Yaxian family. They didn''t work, but just went through the motions! At this time, the void split again, walked out of the three and came together. The leader was skinny, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were like ghost fire, but he was full of this terrible smell, which made ordinary saints tremble¡° It turned out to be old friends. Several old friends of the corpse family came. " The old woman of Yaxian nationality greeted with a smile and no hostility. After hearing this, the old saints of Dayang pure land felt cold. They realized that the Yaxian clan could not count on it¡° Ha ha, several old friends, I haven''t seen them for many years. Their style is still the same. It''s not easy for us to live to this age. It''s a blessing to be alive at your and my age. " The skinny ancient saint of the corpse family greeted him, and he was also very warm. It seemed that he had a good friendship. At this time, the void split again, and two saints of Xilin nationality came. After greeting all parties, they also paid tribute to the saints of Yaxian nationality. They are not strangers to each other. At the edge of the abyss, Chu Feng frowned. Whether the corpse family, the God family or the Xilin family are the mortal enemies of the earth. But the three saints of Yaxian family don''t care much. They are talking about the past and have no intention to save him¡° Well, today are old friends and friends. You don''t have to fight and kill. Just talk about the past here. " An old man of Yaxian nationality said his position. His head was bald, with only dozens of hair left. His face was like air dried orange peel, all of which were pleats. All parties nodded, showed different colors, and understood their intentions. It was just a "confrontation" here. They wouldn''t do anything. It couldn''t be better! All ethnic groups understand what they mean. If Chu Feng is in trouble and Yaxian doesn''t come to rescue, they will be despised by evolutionists all over the universe, but now people come, but they won''t fight? The three old saints of Dayang pure land were very disappointed. They were armed with weapons and showed their intention of war¡° Boom! " The corpse clan, the God clan and the Xilin clan joined hands to spread the holy power. Naturally, it is not difficult for the 11 saints here to suppress the three of them¡° Why should the three Taoist friends of Dayang pure land? How can you three change the overall situation? I think it''s all right. I''ll bring some good tea. Why don''t we sit down and drink tea and talk about the past? " The elder of the corpse clan opened his mouth with a light smile. Everything was under control. Even the Yaxian clan didn''t mean to fight. It was expected that there would be no storm in the pure land of Dayang¡° Hehe, there are some eye-catching guys in the distance. I''ll warn them! " The ancient sage of the corpse family spoke, then looked at the three people of the Yaxian family and said, "three old friends, excuse me first and talk about the past later!" The three elders of Yaxian nationality nodded and smiled. An old man said, "old friend, go and have a good chat later!" Next to them, the three old saints of Dayang pure land looked very blue. They knew that the Yaxian clan would not make a move. They really just looked like it. However, they also had an idea in their hearts. If Chu Feng could survive today and survive this disaster, there would be only one Chu Feng in the world, and there would be no Wu reincarnation too close to Yaxian family! For a time, they had some expectations in their hearts. Today they should try their best to save Chu Feng and let him live. Maybe they will completely change some pattern in the future. However, they sighed again that it was too difficult. Even if the three of them died here, most of them could not succeed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 894

    Several saints came from afar. They all came to Shanxiu after receiving a reward from scalpers and the earth, but they didn''t want to do it. They just wanted to confront each other and resist a saint for a short time.


    The reason why Chu Feng let the cattle do this is to contain them, so that the corpse family, the God family and the Xilin family are not at ease. They sent all the saints of the family to fight!


    How can you attract all saints without taking risks and falling into despair? He is indeed gambling and fighting for himself. Once he succeeds, the harvest will be unimaginable!


    "Ha ha..."


    The saints of Xilin clan, corpse clan, Heavenly God clan and stabbing the sky appeared together, approached the front, blocked all scattered cultivation saints and deterred them.


    "Everybody, don''t get too close. Stand here!"


    The ancient sage of the corpse family opened his mouth. His black skin was flowing with black light and wrapped with bones. His body was very thin, like a black gold skeleton!


    These sanxiu saints are very afraid. No one comes forward again, which is a confrontation of changing direction and contains some saints.


    In the distance, the three old saints in Dayang pure land looked ugly, because there were only four hostile saints to block them. As for the three of Yaxian nationality, almost no one stopped and no one defended them.


    However, the three people were indifferent. They were all smiling and pretending. It seemed that they were also confronting the four people. In fact, they didn''t mean to fight, and they didn''t intend to save Chu Feng at all.


    "Three Taoist friends, now is the opportunity. Do you want to give up Wu reincarnation? You don''t know his potential. Once he grows up, he is destined to be invincible under the stars! " An old sage of Dayang pure land advised.


    "Our sub immortal people think differently from you. The most important thing in the world is genius. What about the demons in those days? He is known as the strongest evolutionary genius in history. What''s the result? He hasn''t been strangled and died when he was young. " The old woman of Yaxian nationality spoke in a slow voice, quite plain and calm.


    She added: "Chu Feng is really good, but before he grew up, he was only good after all. Besides, with so many saints here today, do you think he can still live? Even if we work hard, can we save him? It''s hard! Moreover, once it fails, it offends a group of strong families in the universe. Knowing that we will fail, we won''t do it. Just sit and see. "


    The other two elders nodded and agreed with her.


    Generally speaking, in the early days, they opposed Ying Shixian''s marriage to Chu Feng. After all, he was already the son-in-law of Dayang pure land.


    In addition, their minds are very active, and they get some feedback from the chaotic universe. There is really no lack of real anti heaven wizards.


    Besides, they also learned that someone came from the sun!


    Those people are so powerful that they can overwhelm all the heroes. Even those who are not very old are also amazing, arrogant in the chaotic universe and cause a great shock!


    Yaxian people have an idea that the road to Yangjian will be as bright as possible. Maybe the marriage object of yingrelegated immortals should be more powerful and gorgeous!


    "Brother, we are here to live and die with you!"


    A group of people such as big black cattle, northeast tiger, Zhou Quan, old donkey and mastiff king came.


    They followed an old sage, who made friends with Uncle Ming, an ancient sage on earth. Last time, they followed and attacked the Celestial Star, but this time they didn''t go and stayed in the universe.


    "Don''t live in the same year and month, but die in the same year and month!" A group of big demons screamed here. A group of people really killed them.


    "Just a group of mole ants, dare to make noise and noise!" The holy one of the spirit family sneered and scolded, and the sound wave turned into a symbol, which would erase those people.


    However, it was blocked by the old sage who made friends with the earth and shook away all runes.


    "Don''t worry, is it to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Let''s focus on these mole ants, and then someone will save Chu Feng devil. " The saint of Xilin spoke.


    "Xilin, you are so shameful. You betrayed from the earth and now come to destroy the descendants of the earth. You are so cheap and dirty!"


    Big black bull and others shouted. Without fear, they hid behind a group of sanxiu saints and stood next to Uncle Ming''s friends.


    "Well, don''t worry. Kill them later and see who else dares to come." The ancient sage of the corpse family spoke to stop the sage of the Xilin family from getting angry.


    On the earth, the yellow cattle, along with Du Huaijin, ou Yangqing and ye Qingren, are also on their way. A group of hot-blooded young people roar and make a sound on the original animal platform. They are not afraid of death and are going to watch the war for Chu Feng.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. The evolutionists on earth are impatient. They want to save Chu Feng, but they can''t do anything. What''s the use of shouting and struggling now?"


    Some hostile forces in the universe laughed happily and showed contempt.


    In their view, these evolutionists on the earth are in a panic. Chu Feng is going to die, and his friends have no way. Now they are confused and are looking for death.


    "Let''s go. Now that they have gone to watch the war and are on the road, we have gone there, and we don''t need this cosmic coin. After witnessing Chu Feng''s murder, we can also follow suit and kill these young people on the earth, and we will be clean!"


    "Ha ha, OK, brother, wait for me. Let''s go on the road together, go to the abyss to watch the war, and see how Chu Feng ends up and goes to death!"


    "Hey, hey, I''d like to see Chu Feng devil who has been advancing all the way. He is forced into a desperate situation. Life is better than death. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the universe, some people are almost carnival. They all want to go to the abyss to see the collapse of Chu Feng from a close distance. At the same time, they also want to kill cattle and others and all evolutionists who came out of the earth.


    Those who can get on the road like this naturally have some identities. At least, they are surprisingly rich. Otherwise, how can they afford to open super wormholes at sky high prices.


    The ox sighed darkly. The water in this pool can''t be muddy any more. Not only saints, but also a group of people with the strongest hostility to Chu Feng are on the road. At that time, it depends on whether Chu Feng can catch it.


    The Yellow bull is very heavy, because although it is well prepared and has a strong hand, it is still a little worried for fear of accidents.


    Dayuan, a lot of people from all walks of life have come. Almost all the saints of Xilin, Tianshen, stone and spirit have arrived. There are also scattered practitioners, as well as evolutors at the golden body level of all ethnic groups.


    The normally silent abyss is now a little lively!


    "Ha ha, Chu Feng must die this time. It''s unimaginable for so many people to go out. There''s no suspense about killing such an Asian saint. He should be satisfied even if he dies!"


    "Oh, let him be arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? What about becoming an Asian saint? You see, there are so many saints all at once. We must destroy him! "


    Those who were hostile to Chu Feng were gloating and waiting to see him die.


    The people who like Chu Feng look worried and feel that today''s event is not good.


    "My father doesn''t really want to die here?" The little Taoist also came, with a heavy heart.


    Qin Luoyin said nothing and danced in white. She led the little Taoist, silent and beautiful, waiting quietly.


    "Almost. Everyone who should come should come." Chu Feng said to himself. Then Huo looked up and said, "I admit this miscalculation. I didn''t expect so many old bastards in the underworld universe, you old villains!"


    Then, he sighed: "today, I do things by myself. Please don''t shoot my friends. I can die here. It''s no problem, but don''t hurt the innocent."


    "Oh, you said not to kill? He is just a mole ant. He can trample on you at any time. Why should he talk to us about conditions?! "


    Yin nine sparrows speak, and there is disdain in indifference.


    Chu Feng opened the space bracelet, took out one utensil after another, and said, "are these things enough? Can I exchange and let my friend go! "


    For a moment, all the saints were short of breath and stared at several artifacts in his hands. They were deeply shocked. There were covetous, greedy and longing in their eyes.


    "Is diamond carving enough?" Chu Feng raised his hand.


    Then he picked up another bracelet and said, "is the star mother gold bracelet enough?"


    Then Chu Feng took out a silver special paper. Water and fire did not invade it, and the bomb rang loudly. He said, "what is the inheritance value of the saint?"


    Just speaking of this, all saints can''t sit still and cause a sensation!


    "Is it enough to steal the leading breathing method and another extreme breathing method I practiced?" Chu Feng holds an ancient monument.


    Who is not jealous? The saints couldn''t sit still. No one was confronting sanxiu. They all approached Chu Feng for fear of falling behind others and losing everything!


    "And this thing, you see!" Then Chu Feng took out a small green gourd, but it exuded chaos. The most important thing is that it was full of innate aura, which made people''s heart and mind tremble.


    "The innate gourd growing in the depths of the chaotic sea, my God, this can''t be wrong. You see, there are chaotic symbols vaguely. This is an innate spirit, and even the strong who reflect the heavens can''t get it!"


    At this moment, saints are crazy.


    "Hehe, very good. Chu Feng, you are about to die. You can provide so many sacred things. Hand them over. I will ensure that your relatives and friends are safe!"


    "Well, it''s pretty good. Give it all!"


    Although a group of saints pretended to be calm, they couldn''t keep their modesty at all. They wanted to fight and grab their hands immediately.


    In the distance, some people are exclaiming and laughing with joy. They are the descendants of all ethnic groups. They are very excited. In their opinion, after these things are obtained by the elders of the ethnic group, they will eventually be passed on to them in the future.


    "Chu Feng devil, he just became a money boy before he died. Thank you very much, ha ha..." some people laughed very happily.


    At this moment, Yin jiuque, the ancient sage of the corpse family and the old strong man of the Heavenly God family were all forced to come forward. A total of 19 saints besieged Chu Feng and wanted to compete for the treasure!


    "Hehe, Chu Feng also wants to use these divine treasures to exchange for the safety of those people. It''s ridiculous and stupid. After taking away these divine objects, he happens to have a nest and kill his relatives and friends!"


    At this time, Chu Feng''s heart was not calm. He was also thinking, can he have a nest¡° The green gourd is good. Well, I really want it. " The ancient sage of the corpse clan smiled, skin and bones. That kind of smile made people feel scared¡° Well, the innate thing, the gourd growing out of chaos, is not even in our Yaxian family. This thing is destined to our family! " At this moment, the three strong people of Yaxian family, who had nothing to do with themselves and were quite detached, were also surprised. The old woman opened her mouth and wanted to compete¡° Wu Huanhui, send this to me. " An old man of the Yaxian family is even more direct and secret. A saint of the Xilin nationality had hot eyes and said, "this should be the treasure left over from the ancient times of the earth, which is related to our family. Now our Xilin family is the orthodoxy of the earth, and this thing belongs to our family!" For a time, saints of all nationalities spoke one after another and all wanted green gourd. Chu Feng held the little gourd with high thumb, sighed and said, "is this destined for you? Why not give it to you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 895

    "Give it to us!" The old woman of the Yaxian family asked for it directly, her eyes shining, revealing an incomparably hot light.


    At this time, she and the two old men of the family have begun to take steps and have to push forward to participate in the competition.


    The three old saints of Dayang pure land are disgusted. Is this really to save people? They know that nature is not. From the beginning, the ancient sages of the sub fairy family were just showing off and going through a process. After being afraid of things, they were stabbed in the spine.


    Now the three saints of the Yaxian family compete for the congenital gourd in person, which makes the old saints of the dream pure land look down on it.


    "You have gone too far. Anyway, Wu reincarnation is the future Taoist partner of your saint. Is that okay?"


    However, hearing the words of the old sage of Dayang pure land, the three saints of Yaxian family didn''t care, and they didn''t take it to heart with a sneer.


    This area is close to the abyss. Whether it''s the black blood platform or the original beast platform, their heavenly eyes can''t clearly shoot and capture the picture here. It''s very fuzzy. Therefore, the three saints of the Yaxian family don''t matter.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t whispered in secret, the three old saints of Dayang pure land had rushed to kill the past, and even wanted to give it to the three people of Yaxian family!


    At the same time, they were shocked. What confidence did Chu Feng have? I told him at the critical moment not to get close to him. In case of sudden change, the farther away the better.


    At the moment, Chu Feng doesn''t have a good impression on Yaxian family. The other party really cares about his life and death and has no sincerity.


    He did ask the girl Xi to send a letter and said to invite the Yaxian family to come here. He didn''t have to do anything, just put on a gesture.


    He asked to do so in order to attract more saints who were hostile to him.


    However, he could see clearly that the Yaxian people were just trying to block the long public. They were afraid that all ethnic groups in the universe would despise them. They really didn''t have any sincerity and didn''t want to save him at all.


    As a party, I can see clearly and listen clearly.


    The saint of Dayang pure land, who also came to Dayang pure land, showed a completely different performance. He really wanted to fight and save him.


    "Alas, unfortunately, there is only one congenital gourd, and some cracks are not so perfect. Who am I going to give it to?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    He is holding a green gourd and will pull out the plug when he touches it!


    Because these saints are close enough to encircle him here, which is a good opportunity.


    The face of the ancient sage of the corpse family is wrinkled and wrapped on the bone. The whole person is bony, like a mummy.


    He opened his mouth and made people feel hairy, like a fierce ghost appearing in the world. He said: "naturally, it''s for me. I''m old and weak. I really need a congenital spirit to nourish my body. I want to live for a few more years. Dear Taoist friends, if you give me a face, I will accept your kindness, read you all my life, and promise you to wait. Once you have something to do, I will die and forget my life to help! "


    The ancient sage of the Heavenly God family approached, tall and powerful, with golden hair flying all over his head, golden color in his pupils, which was very frightening. He said: "old friend, you can let anything. Only this artifact can''t let me. I also need it very much. You know, my body looks young, but in fact, it''s in a very bad state and completely aging."


    A group of people argued, and at this time, the three ancient saints of the Yaxian family were also approaching and sounded to Chu Feng again.


    "Wu reincarnation, there are too many enemies today, and we can''t help you. But please rest assured that we will protect your relatives and friends and ensure that they won''t be killed."


    The old woman of Yaxian nationality opened her mouth and tried to show a gentle smile. She knew that she had performed poorly and was too indifferent. She had chatted with the corpse nationality and Xilin nationality, and had no intention to do anything.


    Chu Feng didn''t whisper like her, but directly opened his mouth and sighed: "senior asked for congenital gourd. If I came to the Yaxian clan, I would naturally send it out, but now I really don''t know who to give it to you. My relatives, friends and friends have been protected by several predecessors in Dayang pure land."


    "Huh?" Looking back, the three saints of Yaxian family suddenly had a gloomy face. They felt that several old guys in Dayang pure land were whimsical. In this way, they protected the people of Chu Feng. Did they really think that Chu Feng could survive?


    This comparison makes the three saints of Yaxian family ashamed.


    At this time, Yin jiuque opened his mouth and said, "senior, our brothers don''t want congenital gods, just steal the breathing method, can you?"


    He is now the noumenon. He is more than ten feet long. His whole body is red. He looks like a rosefinch and radiates holy power. However, he has not been a saint for long. He can''t compete with the old saints. Even if he is a few brothers and four star knights, he can''t compete with the ancient saints!


    He is very wise and knows how to give up. Only when he gives up can he get something!


    Several star Knights nodded. Their hair was gray, their face was old, and their strength was very strong. They stood together and were on alert.


    "Yes, you are very smart. You can copy a copy of the stealing breathing method in a moment and step aside." The ancient sage of the corpse family nodded with a light smile.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with endless coldness. These people really thought he was the meat of the chopping block and didn''t pay attention to him. Now they have begun to discuss and divide the spoils.


    He is sneering. Do these people think congenital gourds can warm their flesh and help them continue their lives? It''s killing. Who wants who dies!


    After all, even hundreds of gods have been destroyed, let alone 19 saints!


    The little congenital gourd looks only thumb long, but a large number of gray strange substances are collected from four or five hundred dead powerful gods.


    If so many strange substances erupt, who can stop them?


    Chu Feng was also deeply afraid. The last time he tried in a foreign country, he only released a wisp of gray material, which turned into a human creature. It was too ferocious and terrible to kill Yasheng.


    Now, if all of them are released, it will be massive and will submerge this area. Even he doesn''t know what will happen. Who can escape?


    At this time, the saint of the Xilin nationality offered advice and said, "predecessors, I think it''s better to kill Chu Feng first. There''s no need to keep this little devil. Let him come and give him the divine treasure, and then step on it!"


    "It makes sense. We''re here for him to kill the so-called genius of the first day of the world. Kill him first!" The people of the spirit clan nodded, holding the Holy Blood flag, with a ruthless smile on their faces.


    "Well, Wu reincarnation, if you want your friend to live, come here by yourself, leave the edge of the abyss, offer all your sacred things, and come and die!"


    The mechanical people shouted that they are more interested in the star mother gold bracelet. If it is integrated into the body, the benefits will be unimaginable!


    Chu Feng stepped forward, as if to admit his fate, and approached them step by step.


    In the distance, there are many people watching the war. People close to Chu Feng feel uncomfortable. Some are blocked and let Chu Feng die himself. This end is too miserable.


    "Oh, that''s right. Come and die by yourself. By the way, if you want your relatives and friends to live better, you''d better be respectful and kneel down! "


    "Well, after offering the sacred object, kneel and wait for death!"


    There are saints in Xilin and star knights who open their mouths and laugh happily.


    In the distance, many people were worried. The little Taoist almost blew his lungs. He didn''t know what his father had. He just saw that Chu Feng was about to be humiliated and felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Luoyin also pinched her fingers white and stood there, trembling slightly. At the same time, she pulled the little Taoist to prevent him from rushing over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to know the current state of Chu Feng devil? Ha ha, I''m going to die in humiliation. I''m nearby. I''m watching. I''m going to kneel down and die! Well, even at the scene, I can only capture part of the picture with my optical brain. The interference source in this place is too strong, and the signal is interrupted at any time. There is no way to broadcast it live for you. "


    Some people are laughing. They are at the scene. They belong to those who are hostile to Chu Feng. They want to take pictures of Chu Feng''s humiliation before he dies, and then put them on major platforms.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to witness the miracle. I''m shooting. I''m trying to send some photos. Take advantage of the signal now. Look carefully!"


    The universe is boiling!


    When the last moment came, everyone, whether close to Chu Feng or hostile to him, was paying close attention and waiting for the final result.


    "It''s over, Chu Feng. You can die!" The saint of Xilin nationality smiled coldly. Seeing Chu Feng approaching, he was full of joy in his heart.


    Xilin people defected from the earth and were always afraid of being liquidated.


    Yin jiuque also opened his mouth and said, "well, let me kill it. My star knight was the main force of the descendants of those great people who destroyed the earth. It starts and ends well. Today, I draw a complete end, kill the last wizard and strangle the blood of the murderer king!"


    Chu Feng has pulled out half of the gourd stopper, so he wants to beat the bottom of the gourd and want to beat out all the gray matter. No matter the flood after his death, or the Xinghai burst, kill these people first.


    A rare opportunity, a group of saints gathered together to surround him!


    Suddenly, when Chu Feng came to the best position and was about to completely pull out the gourd stopper and blow out the gray material, a sudden change occurred.


    In the abyss, a strange wave broke the ancient tranquility, like ripples spreading out and imprisoning the people on the edge at once.


    "What''s going on? My soul... Is about to explode! "


    Not to mention the new saints like Yin jiuque, they are the ancient saints of the corpse family, and the ancient tyrant saints of the Heavenly God family holding a golden giant knife are also thrilled. They feel that the soul light is about to collapse. It''s too terrible. A terrible breath is stirring, spreading and enveloping here!


    In the black abyss, a figure rises silently with little white light. It is beautiful and moving. At the same time, it is also very strange and terrible, with a breath of amazing energy.


    Maybe it''s not energy fluctuation, it''s more like a breathing rhythm, which is very regular. When it rings through people''s hearts, it''s like a shocking thunder bombing, which makes saints bleed from mouth and nose!


    Finally, she came out!


    This is a woman in white, with her back to the crowd, running her breathing method, emerging from the dark and undetectable abyss and coming to the sky.


    She didn''t turn around, like she didn''t have a special consciousness. She didn''t pay attention to the people here. She was just soaking up all kinds of free energy in the universe¡° This is the rhythm of stealing breathing. Who is she? How could it be in the abyss? " The saints of Xilin nationality were shocked, their hearts and minds were trembling, and their bodies were trembling. Stealing breathing is famous in the universe. Ancient saints can perceive its unique festival, which is not very strange. After all, it once shocked the world, but people can''t analyze deeper things. The Xilin nationality once mastered a small part of the stealing breathing method. For the first time, they knew what kind of breathing method the terrible woman in white was running. The saints struggled to escape and leave this dangerous area, but the oldest ancient saints, including the corpse family, trembled and found that they could not get rid of it, as if they were imprisoned in this void and inexplicably suppressed. Moreover, they were vomiting blood, trembling all over, uncontrollable, resonating and trembling in the breathing rhythm of the mysterious woman in white¡° How can there be a living man in the abyss? This is a Jedi of life. How can there be a woman? Is this a real immortal? I''m going to lift the Xia up today! " Chu Feng is also throbbing, excited and shaking. What he practices is stealing and leading breathing. How can he not understand this rhythm and master the most profound and complicated essence. He was also shocked. Who in the end is this? People who practice stealing induced breathing can actually live in the abyss? Unfortunately, the distance is too far. I can only see that the figure is a woman. White is better than snow, with her back to them. At first, Chu Feng was also very uncomfortable. Not only his seven orifices were bleeding, but also his body was cracking and was about to collapse. He was shocked by the woman''s strength. It was too terrible. It was an incomparable power! Then, as he ran the steal lead breathing method and maintained that rhythm, Chu Feng found that his pressure decreased instantly. Although his body was still very uncomfortable, he could support it and take action. Then, he saw the saint''s mouth and nose bleeding. They were struggling. Although they could move, they were so slow that they almost knelt down here. They trembled all over and the spirits were about to explode¡° Huh?! " When seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Feng decisively pushed the half pulled out gourd plug back, sealed it, and then put the congenital gourd away. Then, he took out the purple bamboo with a little innate aura and rushed out like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex out of the gate! Far away, far away, those who came to watch the war also experienced a great terror. Their bodies trembled and shook violently, and their souls were terrified. If it wasn''t far enough, their bodies would explode. Those who are shooting and want to spread the photos are even more unbearable, and their fingers are shaking¡° Ladies and gentlemen, the situation here is not right... Ten or twenty saints gathered together to spread the holy power. Even I was scared and trembled. Come and see the devil Chu Feng... How miserable he died! " His words were incoherent and he insisted on shooting, taking advantage of the signal. Then, he was stunned, and then from head to foot, a thrill. What picture was he capturing and transmitting? Why did the painting style suddenly change?! He and a group of people saw that Chu Feng held the purple bamboo like a pengbird in the air, and his whole body emitted the most dazzling light. He rotated the purple bamboo and pulled forward. Poof! In a flash, a star Knight''s head exploded like a rotten watermelon. At the same time, the Yin nine sparrows were also involved in this attack. They were hit by purple bamboo, and half of their bodies disappeared directly, turning into a blood mist. However, Chu Feng didn''t focus on him, but stared at the ancient saints of the corpse family and the God family, dived over, with a startling beam of light. Bang! Then, people saw that half the head of the ancient sage of the corpse family was lost¡° Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen the tragedy of Chu Feng demon? He died miserably... "There are others shooting and spreading the picture to the outside. His brain hasn''t reacted yet. He is talking like this, mainly because Chu Feng is too fast! Then, he was confused. It was so terrible¡° We... See! " Feedback came from the universe, but the scene was completely different from that explained by the person who hated Chu Feng! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 896

    "What did you... See? Did you witness a miracle? Did the devil Chu Feng kneel on the ground and die? I... my head is a little dizzy and I have serious hallucinations. I guess it must be caused by the mighty holy power, the suppression of my mind, instability and scattered soul light. "


    One of the hostile evolutionists who took pictures of this place with a light brain and sent them out intermittently said that he felt his scalp explode and completely confused.


    "Shut up, keep quiet and shoot!" In the universe, someone shouted that people everywhere were shocked. Their hearts and souls were attracted, and they couldn''t wait to see the scene behind them.


    "Is this going against the sky? Is Chu Feng the devil slaughtering the saint? Ah ah ah! " In the starry sky, someone''s mood fluctuated and shouted out.


    Outside the abyss, there are many people shooting. Some people have already woke up with numbness on their scalp. They are sure that what they see is not fake and creepy.


    Through the feedback of major platforms, others also realized that they did not have hallucinations, but that there was really a bloody Saint death event taking place.


    "It''s so terrible. What did I shoot? It''s agreed to witness the miracle and show the tragedy of the mighty devil Chu Feng kneeling and howling. I want to record this historical moment. However, I photographed him smashing an ancient star knight with a stick. At the same time, I saw him take half of the head of the ancient sage of the corpse family and scare me to death. It''s so scary. I... Want to go home! "


    This is a son of a rich family. He has a big background. Otherwise, he can''t afford to pay the sky high price of cosmic coins and go to the outside of the abyss to watch the war.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to shut up? Is that the stick that smashed the star knight? It''s a purple bamboo, refined into a nine section sword whip. "


    This is the leader of a group of aristocratic children. He taught the kid who just talked nonsense there.


    The rich family refused and said, "whether it''s bamboo or sword embryo, anyway, when I see a stick go down, most of the ancient sage''s head of the corpse family will disappear directly. Even the big yellow plate teeth are flying all over the sky, with blood and water. It''s too sad. Is Chu Feng''s great devil a saint? I''m scared to death. I really don''t want to stay here! "


    Their quarrels, with a quivering voice, were photographed and sent off and on tiktok, and seen by the evolutional figures from all over the world.


    For a moment, people were shocked and speechless.


    "Monkey two, your grandson wants to die?! The ancient saints of our corpse clan were invincible in the holy order. You dare to slander and blaspheme, especially, I''ll kill you sooner or later! "


    The core son of the corpse family, who also came from a noble family, was so angry that he really wanted to tear monkey two and get angry across the starry sky. He didn''t go to the scene.


    Monkey 2 refused to accept it and shouted, "corpse 9, you dare to threaten me. Open your eyes and see if the ancient saint of your family, the old corpse saint, let the great devil Chu Feng take out half of his head and the yellow teeth fly all over the sky. Ouch, I wipe it. You see, a slot tooth has flown to me. I photographed it with blood. It''s so dangerous. It almost hit me. After all, such a terrible thing is a holy tooth. If I was wiped by it, I will die. It must explode with a bang. Corpse nine, your uncle''s, your old corpse Saint almost killed me, you know? "


    The ninth year of the corpse clan, a young man was so popular that he jumped his feet, and a blue vein appeared on his forehead. He said, "monkey 2, you dog dare to humiliate my corpse clan sages. Wait, see you next time. I won''t die with you. The younger generation of my corpse clan has become mortal enemies with you!"


    "Who shoots who? You''re scared when I''m a monkey. I''m the core child of the demon family. Everyone comes from the top ten. What can you do to me? Now I suddenly find that I admire the devil Chu Feng a little. I used to play with you and hang out with you. I always heard you slander him, resulting in no favor for him. Now it seems that the devil Chu Feng is too domineering. I like his violent temper. With a bang, he will open the old corpse of your corpse family and suck half of his head. Ouch, I rubbed, patronized and broke with you. I missed a very wonderful part of the battle scene. Fortunately, I photographed it. Corpse nine. Look, the lower half of your old corpse saint was smashed by a stick. At the same time, the chin of the other half of his head was completely smashed, and the rhubarb teeth flew out again. Ouch, you scared the second monkey and almost broke me! "


    Evolutionists everywhere in the universe are speechless. What''s this called? There are wars on the edge of the abyss, with holy blood splashing, but the people in charge of shooting are very good. They are scared to death and quarrel with people outside.


    A group of aristocratic families feel ashamed. This is the members of them. They usually think of themselves as cosmic elites. They are the close brothers and brothers of the God sons of all ethnic groups, and most of them are the core children of the top 10 and top 20 families.


    It is precisely because these two people are fighting, which dilutes some bloody breath. Otherwise, the current battle makes people cold and cold.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng shot, holding purple gold bamboo, shuttled through a group of saints, directly killed another one of the star knights, and splashed blood out of the abyss.


    In fact, he just did it easily, so he got rid of two ancient star knights.


    What he really wanted to kill was the ancient sage of the corpse family, but the old corpse saint was so powerful that he was pulled out of his head and smashed half of his body, but he didn''t die.


    Moreover, the old corpse recovered part of its mobility, roared and screamed, and was doing its best to regenerate and grow a head against Chu Feng.


    It''s too tragic. The Holy Blood splashed in this place. When Chu Feng focused on killing the old corpse saint and the ancient tyrant of the God family, he smashed a saint of the mechanical family with purple bamboo. Sparks splashed everywhere. There was blood in the metal body. It was terrible!


    In this area, the void is roaring and fluctuating. It vibrates with the breath of the white woman in the dark abyss. There is a special rhythm that can''t be borne by the strong of the holy rank. The body is like a bog and is imprisoned there. It''s inconvenient to move and the soul is unstable.


    Even in the most remote places, those who watched the war at the periphery were also affected, that is, monkey II, the best product, had a very thick nerve, so they had the leisure to quarrel with others. Others were frightened, because if they were stuck in the mud, their bodies would bleed and collapse.


    At the edge of the abyss, Chu Feng also pulled out the samsara knife and cut it at the saints around him. The invincible evil knife was blocked, which could indeed disintegrate the flesh and soul of the saints. However, the resilience of some saints was extremely amazing and could be reorganized in the process.


    For example, the old man of the corpse clan, even if he was skinny and lost his head by Chu Feng, can now drop blood and regenerate and recover again.


    "Special, why are you so thick skinned that you can''t cut the samsara knife?!" Chu Feng was annoyed. After smashing each other''s flesh with purple golden bamboo, he had reorganized.


    Now I use the reincarnation knife to chop each other''s head. After it turns into blood and bone, it grows well again.


    The ancient sage of the corpse family wanted to spit dirty words: Evil animals wanted to die. God''s thick skin split my face. It was unbearable. He dared to say such sarcastic words. Is this the power of ancient rebirth?!


    Next to him, the tyrant level old Saint of the God family was tall and powerful, with golden hair scattered and covered with blood. He was also smashed by the purple golden bamboo moved by the wind wheel of Chu, and broke most of his body with a knife, but he recovered again.


    "I can see that the longer you live, the thicker your skin. You can''t cut or smash. You''ve grown well again and again. I think how long you can persist!"


    Chu Feng was so angry that he waved Zijin bamboo and samsara knife fiercely, smashed and chopped at the two old guys, which immediately shocked the two ancient saints. They felt that the soul light was constantly melted by the samsara knife. Even if it could regenerate, it could not stop this consumption, and they would die sooner or later.


    However, now they are imprisoned. Although they can move, it is very inconvenient. The laws in the whole body are solidified and barely sent out for several times, but they didn''t hit Chu Feng.


    "Poof!"


    In the process, Chu Feng also attacked others. With a puff, he split the other one of the star knights in two and killed him directly.


    Sure enough, saints are different from saints. The most powerful ancient saints are difficult to kill, but the recent saints are not very difficult.


    "Ah..."


    The saint of the Xilin family screamed and was interrupted by the purple golden bamboo of Chu Feng. Half of his body disappeared.


    Then, Chu Feng used the reincarnation knife to insert it into his head. With a strong shock, the soul light disintegrated and died completely.


    Everywhere in the universe, people see this behind the scenes through the intermittent pictures taken by monkey II and others. It''s a saint. It''s too easy and tragic to die.


    There was not only one person from the Xilin nationality, but also a powerful saint who survived from ancient times. He roared, stormed, and burned his life at all costs. He struggled to gain control of his body and rushed towards Chu Feng.


    "Little boy, it''s a shame for all saints to let you turn over in a desperate situation. You die!" The saints of the Xilin nationality have cold eyes, and the divine flame spreads all over the body, like a human sky, which is extremely dazzling.


    He worked hard with Chu Feng. His soul light was powerful and majestic. He wanted to avenge his people and put great pressure on Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted, and with a stroke of a long knife, he cut off the big hand directly from the Xilin saint. The Holy Blood flew out, and he immediately had confidence.


    The rules of this heaven and earth resonate with the stealing breathing method. The strength of the saints is seriously suppressed. As their bodies show, they are very rigid and do not move quickly.


    Chu fenghan said in a voice: "Xilin people, you traitors and dirty dregs, if it weren''t for you, the ancient earth wouldn''t have been defeated so miserably. Even future generations couldn''t keep it. All the retreats were leaked out by you. The hidden dormant places and the small life planets left to future generations have been exposed. All the rising seeds of hope have been destroyed because of you. Your blood crimes are terrible, It''s too numerous to write. If you die, you really should cut thousands of cuts! "


    Then, Chu Feng did this. He cut thousands of knives on him with the reincarnation knife, which eroded his soul light. Even if it was an old Saint who survived from ancient times, he couldn''t stand it. He howled bitterly. It was really frightening to hear it in everyone''s ears.


    This is a saint. His cries are so fierce that we can see how painful he has been.


    Finally, the saint of the Xilin family was killed, with resentment, unwillingness and final fear in his eyes. The form and spirit were destroyed and became empty forever!


    He never had a chance to reincarnate or give up, and was killed completely!


    All saints have cold hair and their scalp is fried. The old saints of Xilin nationality can''t die easily. They are really cut and annihilated under the reincarnation knife, which makes them shocked and frightened. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, they all tried their best to lose the source. Even if they were completely abandoned and dried up after the war, they had to fight. Otherwise, they would be oppressed and killed. However, they were helpless and cold at the bottom of their hearts. Even if they tried their best, they were also suppressed. They were able to act and start, but the action was too slow, the order God chain was not strong enough, and the secret technique was too dim¡° Stabbing the sky, you killer organization is really like maggots in the gutter. You can''t see the light and stink. I smell the blood on you from a distance. Do you still want to assassinate me in this environment? Die! " Chu Feng shouted. Seeing the big black sword emerging in the void, the rotating purple golden bamboo flew out, and the Holy Light splashed, breaking the big sword. Chu Feng rushed over and looked at the emptiness somewhere. The purple golden bamboo God awn soared. With a puff like a spear, he pierced an old man in black and picked him up in the air, and the blood rained¡° You...... "the saint murderer who stabbed the sky was so angry that he was too unwilling. He was a killer and became a saint. He haunted in the invisible, which made the saints of all nationalities afraid and couldn''t prevent him. However, today, he was oppressed by the breathing rhythm so badly that he couldn''t hide his breath. It''s not like a killer in the dark. He was like a beacon of World War I in the night. He told the other party that I was here and come to me, so he was found by Chu Feng so easily. Chu Feng pierced his body with purple bamboo and raised it high, just like nailing him through with a spear and carrying him in the air. At the same time, he waved the reincarnation knife in his hand. Instead of splitting it, he slapped his mouth with the knife face. At first, it was very crisp. People were shocked that this was a strategic killer who killed saints and stabbed the sky. He could pose a threat to all saints of all ethnic groups, but he was slapped in the face. Chu Feng is so cruel! When a saint is stabbed in the sky, he should be frightened, because he should be on guard against a fatal blow from the dark all the time, like a poisonous snake''s kiss. Now, Chu Feng keeps pumping his big mouth with his knife face¡° What stabbed the sky? Talk big. In ancient times, you cold-blooded executioners stabbed women and children. You deserve to threaten to stab the sky? Big slaps won''t kill you! " Chu Feng thought of the evil things that these people had done, and his blood was surging, so he beat him hard! Popping! Then, there was a puff. Chu Feng''s strength was so great that he pumped his cheek with a knife. It was like a mountain smashing. The saint''s face was bloody, his teeth fell, and his bones were rotten. Finally, Chu Feng made up a knife, cut off his head, and then cut it again, disintegrated his soul light, killed a soul, and died completely. There was silence in the sea of stars. Many people were frozen when they saw this scene. This was a saint killer. He died like this. It was very humiliating¡° What are you looking at? You think your face is tough enough, don''t you? Still can''t kill you! " Chu Feng looked back at the skinny ancient saint of the corpse family, and rushed over with his knife. With a slap, he didn''t chop him this time, but slapped him with the knife face, which made him fly sideways, and the blood spilled down the corners of his mouth. All over the universe, I don''t know how many people are petrified¡° Good, good at killing, good at smoking, slap him in the face! " In the distance, Ouyang Feng shouted and asked the scalpers to shoot it for him and shouted, "see, the reincarnation knife is mine. I lent it to the big devil. The name of the God King is engraved on the knife. Those killed by reincarnation knife, please remember, recite my real name on the way of reincarnation, and see eternal life in life. " The goods pose all kinds of domineering postures to the camera. They look arrogant. It seems that he is killing saints. He is very proud. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 897

    "Go away, Jun pack his son, don''t affect us to watch the battle of slaughter!"


    All over the universe, evolutionists from all sides opposed it. Let Ouyang wind go away without blocking the lens.


    Now, although many people shoot, the signals are intermittent, which can not meet people''s desire to explore in the star sea. They all want to see a detailed fierce battle.


    In the battlefield, Chu Feng held a bloody samsara knife in his left hand and a purple golden bamboo in his right hand. He was born like an ancient fierce tiger. He was murderous. He didn''t want to let one go.


    Now, he chased the skinny ancient sage of the corpse family with a knife and chopped all the way. He wanted to kill the old guy immediately.


    Now the terrible saint of the corpse family is also desperate. His whole body is blooming with black light, and the withered old skin is as black as black gold.


    Even if the samsara knife cleaves on it, it also clanks. Sparks splash everywhere. Sometimes it can split and shed black blood, but sometimes it can only cut a small gap.


    His strength is evident!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng kept swinging his knife. For a short moment, he cut him more than 100 knives. He also used the knife face to fan his face dozens of times, and the slapping sound of his big mouth continued to be heard.


    The oldest saint of the corpse clan was furious. How could he have suffered such humiliation and been slapped in the face in public? It''s too ashamed.


    So he went crazy. He was covered with black gold and old skin, and burst out more dazzling runes. He burned the real blood of life with rosy clouds in the black light, hoping to return his state to kill Chu Feng.


    At the same time, he shouted: "everyone, kill. If you don''t want to die, fight with me. I''ll teach you a taboo formula that can break through the imprisonment and restore your ability to move!"


    The veins on the face of the saint of the corpse clan jumped violently, and a dried orange skin like old face was stained with blood by the reincarnation knife, even the cheekbones were torn apart.


    It was a disastrous and unprecedented humiliation for him.


    Sure enough, as he recited a pithy formula, those slow-moving saints, burning their real blood, also began to speed up.


    Unfortunately, their strength has not soared, and the enhancement is limited.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng''s eyes were ablaze with cold electricity. This time, with only one knife, he split the ancient sage of the corpse family, making his soul much dimmer.


    However, the other saints of the corpse family followed up and stopped him from killing completely. There are four saints in the corpse family!


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng roared. In such a moment, zijinzhu and reincarnation knife all hit a corpse saint, causing his body to disintegrate. He was constantly hanged by reincarnation knife, directly destroying both form and spirit.


    "You!" The ancient saint of the corpse clan was furious. Taking this opportunity, he had reorganized his skin and bone like body and roared there like a fierce ghost.


    "It''s not over yet. Kill again!" Chu Feng shouted. He did his best to swing the treasure of the sacred vessel - purple golden bamboo, and lost half of the body of another corpse saint.


    "Ah..." the strong man of the corpse clan who became holy in ancient times roared and struggled desperately to escape, but he was finally cut off by the reincarnation knife and defeated the soul light.


    In an instant, the corpse clan lost two saints, which made the ancient corpse saint''s eyes cold and unlimited killing intention. Unfortunately, he can''t play his strength in this place.


    "Boom!"


    The saints joined hands and began to fight back. They all released their real blood without reservation, and their whole body was bright red, killing Chu Feng.


    The golden giant knife in the hand of the old tyrant of the Heavenly God family is particularly sharp. When it cuts over, Chu Feng feels a burst of pressure. Fortunately, the old guy is suppressed and deserves to be the best of the saints who survived from ancient times.


    When!


    The sparks splashed on the purple golden bamboo and stirred up the huge knife. Chu Feng shook him away by taking advantage of his current speed and strength and killed a new sage of the Tianshen family.


    "Poof!"


    After a collision, he directly beheaded the owl and cut off his head. Then the purple golden bamboo suddenly waved, smashed his divine light and completely annihilated it.


    "Tujiwa dog!"


    Chu Feng said casually.


    As a result, a group of saints were livid and angry. If they were not restricted, would the little devil dare to speak like this? So many people here have already ground him into meat mud.


    In the universe, the evolutionists who saw this scene through intermittent pictures were speechless. The devil''s mentality was quite relaxed. There was leisure in the fierce battle.


    Wheeze!


    Thousands of red feathers came, like sharp swords, bright red and glittering, and shot away at Chu Feng. They were very powerful.


    This is prompted by the Yin nine sparrows. Do your best and disappear most of their feathers!


    "Yin nine sparrows, today I completely destroyed you star knights. You should be the last one?" Chu Feng Road.


    He has killed three star knights, leaving only nine Yin sparrows.


    In the dazzling red light, in the gorgeous sword air, Chu Feng waved the purple golden bamboo, and suddenly the thunder bloomed one after another, hitting all the feathers and turning them into scorched black, and some of them burst into powder.


    "Hum..."


    The Chu wind wheel moved the purple golden bamboo and killed the Yin nine finches. With a snap, half of the Yin nine finches collapsed and burst into a blood mist.


    "Ah..." Yin jiuque roared angrily. He was very unwilling. He fell into this forbidden area. Such a strange and terrible thing happened and his strength decreased sharply. He had nothing to do.


    He knew that he would probably be killed and couldn''t get rid of the shackles. The purple golden bamboo fell down and brought him great pressure.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, when the purple golden bamboo fell, his head was smashed and disappeared. The soul light wanted to escape, but it was split by the reincarnation knife and disintegrated directly.


    "Well, it''s too wasteful not to make such a big red sparrow into a delicacy. Although only half is left, it''s enough to eat!" Chu Feng threw the headless and half remaining Yin nine sparrows into the space bracelet. This is Saint level flesh and blood and is a great tonic.


    "Roar!"


    The old saints of the corpse clan are killed, and the strong ones of the mechanical clan are slaughtered. In addition, there are saints in the spirit clan who are alive and attack with holy blood flags, and the God clan is also desperate.


    Only the three saints of the Yaxian family did not move and stood there without taking action, but their faces were extremely ugly and could not advance or retreat.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng cut off the neck of the holy man of the spirit family with a knife, and a head flew up with a large amount of blood. At the same time, he was still attacking the ancient holy man of the corpse family and did his best to inflict heavy damage on him, splashing black corpse blood everywhere.


    As a result, some blood splashed on the three saints of the Yaxian nationality. They didn''t use the special taboo method of the corpse nationality. They were inconvenient to move. At the same time, they mainly wanted to stay out of the matter. As a result, they encountered this embarrassment.


    "You..." the old woman of Yaxian family wanted to be angry, but she closed her mouth when she saw Chu Feng''s indifferent eyes.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the three of them. He was bent on chasing and killing the saints here. Then he gave a dead hand and a heavy blow, which splashed the blood here.


    Because even the ancient saints of the corpse family were split again by him with a knife, and the old tyrant of the God family was also broken half of his body.


    All of a sudden, holy blood was spilled in this area. There were blood stains on the faces and clothes of the three sages of the Yaxian family, which were splashed.


    "My divine skill, my peerless fighting skill..." a saint roared, because the battle was too oppressive. They had all kinds of holy level means, but now they can''t use them. That is, when the order divine chain rushed out of the body, it was as weak as a wicker, too kind.


    "Ah..."


    A saint of the mechanical clan was smashed by purple golden bamboo. The soul light fell into the reincarnation blade and dissolved rapidly. He screamed.


    At this moment, the saints present were cold all over. They had great skills, but they couldn''t show them. They died one after another. The end was sad.


    At this time, the starry sky is silent, because after many people put together the pictures taken from the scene, they can restore the details of the battle.


    There was silence all over the universe. Everyone was stunned and stared at a person to see how Chu Feng pursued and killed the saint.


    This scene was so terrible that the whole universe seemed to lose its voice. What kind of situation was this? How many top figures of all ethnic groups were killed by him in one breath?


    It can be seen that the holy blood is in bloom, and a young figure is killing, alone, to destroy the holy crowd!


    There are magical powers in the air, but none of them can be sent out. This is the most resentful thing for saints. Some people are unwilling to die. They are shouting and bending to the extreme.


    Poof! Poof!


    One blood flower after another is in bloom. Chu Feng is killing. He walks through the group of saints and chisels through it all the way. Then someone falls apart and disappears between heaven and earth.


    The holy death continues to happen!


    Bang bang!


    After the death of a saint of the Youming clan, Chu Feng concentrated on slaughtering the ancient sage of the corpse clan and the old tyrant of the God clan, because there were only two of them left at the scene.


    In the process, Chu Feng swung a long dark red knife and slapped them on their heads and faces dozens of times, making them experience the nightmare of being slapped again.


    For people at this level, being drawn on their faces with a long knife is like killing their bodies. Both of them were hit by Chu Feng, flying like a kite, with blood scattered everywhere.


    The people watching the war were completely stupid, and then it was even more scary. They were cold from head to foot!


    "You two have thick skin. You can grow well even if you cut it. I don''t believe you really can''t cut it!" Chu Feng killed and grinded at the same time, which was inconsistent with the painting style of splashing holy blood.


    Everywhere in the universe, the evolutionists of all races stared blankly.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Chu Feng, you devil!"


    Related ethnic groups, such as spirit, machinery, Xilin and Youming, have already bombed their nests, and all the saints who went to the abyss have been destroyed!


    The people of the corpse family and the God family are roaring. Now it is their two saints who are accepting the last terrible killing of Chu Feng, and they can''t stand it.


    Then, people saw that the ancient sage of the corpse family was killed alive by Chu Feng, flew out like a rag pocket, and the soul light was twisted by the reincarnation knife!


    He recovered again and again. In fact, he had already consumed too much life energy. Now he can''t revive at last! Poof! The purple golden bamboo fell, smashed and disintegrated his body, and destroyed both form and spirit. On the other hand, the old tyrant of the Heavenly God family was also broken in his face by the reincarnation knife fan. Finally, his body exploded. The soul light could not escape. He was cut open by Chu Feng''s knife, and then suddenly dispersed. Finally, he completely disintegrated and disappeared. Next to them, the three sages of Yaxian family were splashed with blood, cold and motionless! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 898

    A group of saints were chopped by Chu Feng. Their blood splashed out of the abyss, leaving some broken white bones with blood. None of them were left and killed.


    No matter who feels the most deeply at the scene, it is the three saints of the sub immortal family. Even if they are super saints who survived from ancient times, they are still cold and have goose bumps. This is so cruel and terrible. Chu Feng, a little devil, killed all 19 saints like chopping big white vegetables.


    Some saints are creatures of the same age as the three saints of the Yaxian family. They have known each other, competed, and cooperated since they were young. They can be called old friends, but now they all die in front of them.


    The three saints are covered with corpse blood, but now they don''t say a word. They don''t dare to mention any disrespect and deliberately target them.


    "These three old grandchildren are really honest. Why didn''t they protest and blaspheme their holy power? You see, they are bloody and covered all over. It''s embarrassing enough."


    Ouyang Feng said sarcastic words. He really didn''t care about the face of the Yaxian family. He and a group of big demons in Kunlun naturally saw clearly who was sincere to save people and who came to perfunctory and clumsy show.


    The corpse clan, the God clan and other Taoists are gnashing their teeth. When the saint of the clan dies and blood splashes into the abyss, how can it become dog blood?


    The Yaxian people were also dissatisfied. The three saints were so despised by Jun''s son. They looked down upon them. They were really young and frivolous.


    Everyone was speechless and wanted to say that now the dragon has to be coiled, and even the ancient fierce tiger has to nest. Who dares to challenge the rising devil of Chu? You''ll lose your head, the three saints of Yaxian family dare not!


    Everywhere in the universe, while people are shocked, there is also a chill from their bones. A group of saints have died. This is a super event that shocked the star sea. It will leave a strong mark to be recorded in the history of evolution.


    In this battle, the second sage Wu reincarnation was also the great devil of Chu Feng. He covered the sky with one hand and slaughtered 19 saints. It was too shocking.


    "When''s the time for retribution? I really don''t want to kill, but these old bastards forced me to this step and had to kill. Alas, my hard-earned reputation, the king of samsara, was the last to see blood. Now I have to kill the enemy and kill again."


    Chu Feng sighed and shook his head here, looking helpless.


    "Why, I really want to go to the abyss to kill the devil Chu Feng. It''s so good. You kill the saints, do such a big event that shocked the universe, and put white lotus here?!"


    Xilin clan and corpse clan all blew up their nests. After the saint of the clan died, the devil with bloody hands still looked like a big tail wolf. It''s annoying and hateful!


    In vain sigh, they have nothing to do, because, who goes, who dies!


    "Alas, on this occasion, I am also calm. I am Chu Feng!" Chu Feng spoke directly this time, which made all parties confused.


    Many people would like to say that if you don''t admit it, we also know that you still use such a solemn look?


    Only the Yaxian family was shocked. They knew that Chu Feng had a clear relationship with them and would never come to the door as Wu reincarnation again!


    In fact, the three saints at the scene felt deeper. They clearly felt a biting chill from Chu Feng, and almost wanted to kill them.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t do it in the end. Anyway, this is Ying Xiaoxiao''s elder. At the beginning, he had a good relationship with his brother and sister, and Ying relegated immortal passed on Yin-Yang divination to him. His foreign experience is still in front of him.


    Fortunately, the three saints did not start and restrained themselves. Otherwise, Chu Feng would not be merciful and kill them all!


    In an instant, other families also knew the current situation of Chu Feng, separated from Yaxian family, and could no longer return to the past.


    "Now, in the name of Chu Feng, I repeat that I was bent on good. You forced me to commit murder here. It''s a pity that my hands are stained with blood. It''s rare for you to say that I''m sincere and kind. Unfortunately, these old bastards forced me to break my benevolent and golden body and have to kill life. It''s really that life is not as good as you want. Nine out of ten things are as lonely as snow. "


    Chu Feng sighed and pretended to be a big tail wolf here, which made the powerful races hostile to him itch. Countless people wanted to jump. I really hope they can trample on his face with the soles of their feet and rub with him.


    The three saints of Yaxian family understand that Chu Feng has strengthened his faith and is telling them that he was going to take another life path. He is also Wu reincarnation and will have a close relationship with Yaxian family, but now, there is no Wu reincarnation in the world!


    The three saints'' faces were green and white. Because of their interference and performance, Chu Feng was cold and determined to open relations with Yaxian family.


    "Brother, what are you going to do next, big ticket?" Far away, cried the big black bull.


    Chu Feng replied, "yes, kill all the guys who are hostile to us, who rush to the abyss and have been gloating about watching me die. Don''t leave any of them!"


    "No!"


    Someone was almost paralyzed by fear and shouted, "king of Chu, don''t get me wrong. We''re just passing by. We''re just making rice vinegar. Keep busy. We''ll get out of here immediately!"


    Chu Feng''s face was cold and ruthless, and said, "kill!"


    Then he moved and rushed forward.


    He is already familiar with the breathing methods and Qi machines of all ethnic groups, especially those aristocratic families who came to watch the war, wanted to witness his death, and were cynical earlier. The sleeves on their clothes generally have ethnic emblems, which is obvious.


    These people would not have thought that Chu Feng would turn over in the end. Otherwise, they would not call friends and say that they would watch Chu Feng die and come here.


    And some people once shouted to kill big black cattle, Northeast tigers, donkeys and others, kill them clean, and come here to exterminate the elites of the earth generation.


    At the moment, they were in tragedy. Chu Feng personally took his hand and dived forward into a streamer.


    Many people turn pale at the moment when the saints are completely destroyed. At this moment, the spirits of the dead are risking. It is not that they don''t want to escape in advance, but that they are trapped in the mud. Even if they are far enough from the abyss, they can still move very slowly.


    Poof poof


    In such a moment, the purple bamboo in Chu Feng''s hand pointed out that 14 core children from different lineages exploded, and there was no suspense under Ya Shengwei.


    At the same time, the cattle also shot, because it also knows the stealing and inducing breathing method and can move freely.


    At the beginning, it was it that led Chu Feng into the door and preached him this method, which changed his life.


    "Brother, is this too much... Leave them!" The big black cow shouted, watching the lineage of the corpse family, the spirit family and the God family die miserably, and grinned constantly.


    This cow is compassionate and pleading for those core children? People were surprised.


    "Keep it. Sell it at that time. They are all core children at sky high prices!" Big black bull spoke again to remind Chu Feng


    Some people''s noses were almost crooked. Just now they thought he was full of compassion. As a result, they actually planned to remind Chu Feng to sell people.


    "There''s no need to leave prisoners. Next, I''m going to visit the corpse clan, Xilin clan and other places to ask for an explanation. Why should their disciples threaten and blackmail these orthodoxy? I''ll come to the door myself."


    Chu Feng said plain, but the self-confidence and coldness can be felt by all evolutionists. The great devil of Chu wants to visit all parts of the universe and settle with those ethnic groups.


    In particular, considering that he had killed 19 saints in this battle, the high-end combat power of all ethnic groups was almost empty, which was the weakest time.


    "Xilin, are you betrayers ready? I''m coming!"


    "Corpse clan, today I Chu Feng will come to your clan and wash my neck. I''ll calculate the old accounts with you!"


    "God family, I will visit your department today!"


    Chu Feng challenges the world!


    At this time, some ethnic groups were offering sacrifices. After the old sage of the ethnic group was killed by Chu Feng outside the abyss, some people couldn''t sit still and summoned the most mysterious and terrible power of the ethnic group.


    "Immortal mechanical King Kong ancestor, please resurrect and return. There will be great difficulties in the family. Please kill the little devil Chu Feng outside the abyss!"


    "Who ignites the soul lamp I left in the family? It can''t be used unless it''s a time of life and death!"


    In the universe, a roar came from an ancient metal mine. Someone was really responding.


    One of the ancestors of mechanical King Kong has experienced so long that even its powerful metal body has rusted. A long time can cut everything, especially the soul!


    He went to look for the mother metal and smelt such a research metal. He wanted to integrate with himself and restore vitality again. Therefore, he divided his body into four or five parts and hid in different cosmic mines.


    "Chu Feng, a little devil, once killed the last saint of my mechanical family. Now he is in critical condition. He threatened to kill the door!"


    Obviously, the ancestor of the mechanical family knew the things in the chaotic universe and understood that all the saints in the family ran to that universe.


    However, he was still angry and said, "joke, is an Asian Saint worth my shot?!"


    "Grandpa, please make your own decision, recover and kill this Liao, otherwise our angry blood will boil and nothing will change!"


    "So I really need to go?" The ancestor of the mechanical family responded.


    At the same time, a group of people in the corpse clan are also worshipping and opening a special ceremony.


    "Supreme corpse ancestor, are you still there? Whether he is still alive or not, there is a great difficulty in the family. All saints are destroyed. Great disaster is coming. Please resurrect the corpse ancestor and reappear the world! "


    The blood sacrifice of the corpse clan is to communicate with a piece of black dark earth on the corpse star. I want to invite a supreme being.


    "I''m still... Who bothered me to sleep?" A soul lamp that had been extinguished was automatically lit in the corpse family. When it went out, a sound came out.


    Strong as the gods, Yaxian, Tao and Dayang pure land do not reflect the strong people of the heaven level. However, the mechanical and corpse families have such ancestors. They have not left the underworld universe and are still intimidating!


    Of course, this is also related to their state. Both mechanical King Kong and corpse ancestors live too long. They have decayed, half of their bodies have rotted, and the soul light has collapsed. This is the erosion of years. They can''t fight for a long time and travel far.


    "Please the immortal mechanical King Kong ancestor to kill Chu Feng and destroy this scourge. He will kill our saints and destroy our family. It can''t be tolerated!"¡° Ask shi Zu to be born and kill the devil of Chu Feng. He is a descendant of the ancient earth. In those years, our family killed many saints on this planet, and Shi Zu also participated in the war to encircle and suppress them, reflecting the two great powers of the heavens! " On this day, the vast energy came out of the mechanical family and the corpse family. Then, people see a big metal hand, only nails are several times larger than the sun, breaking the void of the universe, crossing over and landing towards the abyss! The big hand''s purpose is obvious. It''s to beat Chu Feng¡° No! " The people of the mechanical clan were shocked and frightened. There was an abyss, and there was a woman in white with her back to the world. It was too mysterious. They were worried about an accident. They did not expect that the mechanical King Kong ancestors were so angry. After asking for the coordinates, they released part of their body suppressed in an ancient mine and blasted it here. The people of the mechanical family are timid one by one. They have not introduced what happened in the abyss clearly¡° Huh?! " Near the abyss, everyone trembled, and many people fell down on their knees. They couldn''t bear the pressure and were about to explode. Then, people saw that a big metal hand came from the broken void and appeared in the outer area of the abyss. Not to mention other evolutionists, even saints can''t stand it. Their skin is bleeding and trembling. This is suppressed. Poof! Someone broke it directly at the scene, and the big hand fell down. It''s Tianwei. It''s going to destroy the world! Whoosh... Yellow cattle and big black cattle rushed into the demon family''s tripod and hid. Poof! Sure enough, some people in this area exploded, and under the vast energy fluctuation, both form and spirit disappeared¡° The little ancient earth, the remaining evils left behind also want to go against the sky?! " The ancestor of mechanical King Kong was cold and ruthless, and the metal hand covered it. Chu Feng blew his hair at that time. As expected, there are strong people reflecting the heavens in the universe! What if he grasped the gourd directly and reflected the heavens? If jade and stone burn, I don''t believe that this strange material that can kill hundreds of gods can''t kill this old King Kong. At this time, the woman in the abyss suddenly revealed a snow-white and glittering slender hand, which suddenly grew larger and met the sky. With a bang, she grabbed the big metal hand and pulled it into the abyss with a buzzing sound! You know, the knuckles of that big metal hand are many times larger than the sun. The woman succeeded easily. Moreover, she was exerting force, and the metal palm of the mechanical King Kong ancestor was making a clicking sound, which was pinched and cracked by her¡° Ah... Roar! " Old King Kong roared, shocked and almost trembled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 899

    People of all ethnic groups were stunned. The woman in white had her back to the abyss and was silent, but now she suddenly took her hand. She didn''t move Chu Feng, but directly grabbed the metal hand of mechanical King Kong!


    Who dares to kill the sky level strong? Mechanical King Kong is famous in the universe. His reputation has been around for many years, but now he has been caught!


    This scene... Is terrible. The slender and white fingers look very perfect. At this time, they poke out of the abyss, cover the world and suppress everything in an instant.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Immortal mechanical King Kong ancestors!"


    The mechanics were anxious, hoarse and shouted loudly, but not to mention that they were in the depths of the universe. What''s the use even at the scene?


    "Huh?"


    The body of mechanical King Kong opened its eyes in an ancient cosmic mine, and the metal body around it was covered with mottled rust. Only in the heart, there was a fast red metal emitting a hot red light, burning like the sun.


    This is his greatest harvest. He found mother gold in this huge vein floating in the universe, absorbed the essence and integrated it into his heart, which provided him with terrible energy, and even recovered a lot of soul wounds.


    "It''s not that easy to take away my palm!"


    He could not give up because he could not give up because the life form of the mechanical family was very special, which was formed by metal channeling. The body grew and evolved by absorbing metal essence continuously.


    At this level, the essence of the metal contained in a palm can not be imagined at all. If you want to reassemble a hand, you will need astronomical rare metals.


    Boom!


    Near the abyss, another big metal hand came out and broke the void. The distance is nothing for the top creatures in the universe.


    Even across the sea of stars and the brilliant starry sky, they can kill in an instant!


    Wheeze!


    In the abyss, the woman raised her hand again, and a slender jade hand came out to hold the palm of the mechanical King Kong, which is bigger than that of many planets, and exert direct force!


    "Here comes my seat!"


    All over the universe, shaking violently and fluctuating.


    In some gorgeous evolutionary civilization galaxies, above the memorial tablets enshrined on the altars of many evolutionary races, the figure of mechanical King Kong appears, suffocating. He stands in a big star, majestic, metallic, cold and threatening the sky!


    The so-called reflection of the heavens is respected by all ethnic groups in the underworld universe. The first 100 strong people will be enshrined on the altar and respected by all ethnic groups.


    Once they get angry, once they rejoice, once they burst out their power, they will manifest on altars everywhere, so they reflect all over the universe.


    "God, the mechanical King Kong is resurrected. One of the 100 stars suspended above our altar is lit, shining in ten directions, breathing like a rainbow, to tear the sky!"


    At this moment, not to mention near the abyss, there are also evolutionists in the remote edge of the universe. They are shocked to see the birth of the strong ones reflecting the heavens.


    Outside the abyss, the real body of the mechanical King Kong came, arrived together with the residues divided into eight parts, rushed from all over the universe, and assembled with the head in this dark area to form a huge metal life body that is tall and terrible and suppresses the star sea.


    Boom!


    That kind of breath is like the breakwater of the cosmic sea, and the powerful energy is surging. You can see one planet after another outside the abyss, which is very small compared with his body.


    For example, when he opens his eyes, his golden eyes will compare many stars. Not only the light, but also the volume and energy are far beyond stars.


    His whole body is mainly made of bright silver metal, accompanied by cyan metal patterns, shiny, giving people a strong metal texture, cold and frightening.


    However, everyone can see that there are many mottled rust on his metal body, and some parts are really rotten. That is an irresistible trend. Years have forcibly cut him!


    At this time, because the woman in white no longer operated the special breathing method, the rhythm stopped, the people moved, made crazy contact with the outside world, opened the super wormhole and began to flee hundreds of millions of miles.


    Yellow cattle, big black cattle and old donkeys ran away in the tripod of demon ancestors.


    At the same time, there are still some people who have no time to escape and have not been attacked, but they burst into pieces in this area, becoming blood fog after blood fog.


    Some are experts at the level of golden body fullness, and some are evolutors of the shaping realm. However, in front of the mechanical King Kong, they are so humble, like dust.


    It can be said that they are insignificant. Without being attacked, they are blown up by the impact of this breath!


    Many planetary remains float outside the abyss. After careful comparison, I feel quite terrible. These planetary remains are smaller than the earlobes of mechanical King Kong. This terrible strong metal life is too frightening.


    "Come back!"


    In fact, the mechanical King Kong came here and fought secretly to regain his palm. He really can''t lose part of his body. Otherwise, he will accelerate his aging and dry his life.


    After all parts of the body returned, he was extremely powerful, reflecting the breath of the heavens, sweeping the universe.


    Chu Feng had already fled far away and shouted Tongtian express to send him out of the abyss, but he didn''t stay away and watched the war nearby.


    He had a feeling that even if the mechanical King Kong came in person, he might not be able to recapture that hand, and it probably wouldn''t change anything.


    Sure enough, with a sound, the slender hand came up from the abyss, hit the other hand of the mechanical King Kong and flew out.


    Sparks splashed around, illuminating the edge of the dark abyss.


    "Kill!"


    The mechanical King Kong was shocked and angry. When the body came, he was still forced back. In addition, he felt the state of the grabbed hand, cracking and disintegrating... Quite terrible.


    "Click!"


    A dazzling light broke out and lit up the central area of the abyss. People saw that the woman in white crushed her huge metal hand and grabbed a small piece of bright silver metal from it. It was the mother metal. It shrank rapidly and fell into the woman''s palm.


    "Ah!"


    The mechanical King Kong was angry. His hand was destroyed and the loss was too great, because there was a piece of mother metal in that hand, which was the reason why he dared to use only one hand. Outsiders couldn''t move it.


    But now the palm is destroyed and the mother metal is taken away!


    "It''s over. We''ve caused great trouble and ruined our ancestors!" In the mechanical family, all metal life evolutors are trembling, all are cold, and feel that something big is going to happen.


    "Who could have thought that Chu Feng''s great devil actually hid this hand, and he recognized the existence in the abyss?"


    "God, why, isn''t there no life in the abyss? It''s known as the first Jedi in the underworld universe. Why did a woman rush out and stand with Chu Feng today?"


    In the mechanical family, there was a storm and everyone trembled. For them, it was like the end of the world. For a moment of anger and anger, they invited the mechanical King Kong, the ancestor of the family, but it hurt him. Most of the soul and powerful figures of the family will suffer!


    Sure enough, a sudden change happened.


    When the mechanical King Kong roared, he was also retreating. Even if he was too reckless earlier, he now understood everything. The woman in white was far stronger than he thought, and he could not deal with half of his rusty and rotten old King Kong at all.


    However, it was late, the woman in white, like a flying fairy, rushed out of the abyss with a large amount of brilliant light and rain, and came at him.


    Wheeze!


    The brilliant glow blooms like an immortal rising from the abyss, illuminating the eternal darkness.


    Boom!


    The woman took her hand and clapped her hand at the mechanical King Kong to break through the void and make the Universe tremble!


    Dangdang!


    Mars splashed, terror energy burst!


    At this time, the sky eye technology of the black blood platform and the original beast platform finally caught up, captured the picture and shocked the monks of all ethnic groups in the universe.


    The main reason is that the mechanical King Kong is indomitable and has a huge body, and the woman in white is also very tall and reflects on the universe.


    Therefore, even if they are far away, they can be captured.


    Even so, there are still precious heavenly eyes exploding. Even with the most powerful rune protection device, they are still shattered by the aftershock.


    "God, what do I see? The arm of mechanical King Kong is deformed and his chest is sunken!"


    People were shocked to find that the mechanical King Kong body was distorted, the metal body was sunken and deformed, and was beaten by the slender jade hand.


    Then, the mechanical King Kong shrinks, and the body becomes shorter and shorter. It can no longer stand in the universe, and the suppressed changes towards normal people.


    But even so, it was 100000 feet high in the end.


    "Ah..."


    The mechanical King Kong roared, his body was broken, and the rotten part was broken down by the slender jade hand, bringing out the unique life blood of the mechanical family, and the blood splashed in the starry sky.


    "It''s a strong man reflecting the heavens. It''s so tragic that he can be easily pierced by people. It''s terrible." Evolutionists everywhere were shocked.


    Chu Feng was stunned. It was unbelievable that the woman''s strength was terrible and evil. Her slender back and crystal long hair all revealed beauty, but her strength was so rebellious!


    To the regret of all races in the universe, this woman always turned her back to them and couldn''t see her true face!


    Moreover, after all, it is near the abyss. All kinds of mysterious rays and strange mist float, which is still very serious, blocking many pictures captured by the heavenly eye and very vague.


    "Ah..."


    People heard a terrible roar. The mechanical King Kong was pierced by the white hand more than ten times. Finally, he was dragged into the abyss and roared with fear and anger. This was his last long howl.


    "It''s so terrible!" Not to mention others, Ouyang Feng''s goods are shrinking his neck and shaking his lips, which is inconsistent with his usual style.


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. The battle ended abruptly. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. It''s too fast!


    Poof!


    In the abyss, the light rose because the white woman''s glittering palm split the body of the mechanical King Kong and took out a piece of red mother gold. It was a rare treasure that was about to be integrated into the heart of the mechanical King Kong, and now it has become her booty.


    Then, the mechanical King Kong sank, his eyes were wide open, but very empty. He sank into the abyss and died in peace. His last decadent spirit had been killed! A generation reflects the fall of the sky level strong, shaking the sea of stars! In ancient times, he was ruthless, besieged the demon''s father and was overbearing, but now he is killed like this. It''s so fast, it''s all over! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 900

    Everywhere in the starry sky, many altars were covered with blood and wet. The big star representing mechanical King Kong burst and disappeared completely!


    This is a cosmic hurricane, boiling everywhere.


    The interstellar network was almost paralyzed, and the major platforms were like a bomb nest. The mechanical family sent out to reflect the sky giants, but it fell.


    "Ah, no, grandpa!"


    In the mechanical family, a group of people cried sadly, as if the end of the world was coming. The giant of the family, a strong man, died and was killed in the abyss.


    Speaking of it, if they hadn''t kept calling and strongly requested the mechanical King Kong to revive and kill the devil Chu Feng, this tragedy would not have happened today.


    "Ah ah... How could it be so? It reflected the heavens, looked down on the whole universe, and died like this. Is heaven jealous of my mechanical family?!"


    There is chaos in the mechanical clan, and everyone is frightened. It is no different from the collapse of the earth. This is a great disaster. Will the clan decline as a result?


    All causes are caused by Chu Feng, a second sage, which makes the mechanical family dissatisfied. Why should he let the mechanical family bear such losses before he is a real saint.


    "On behalf of the evolutionists of the earth, I would like to express my sympathy for this tragedy!" Ouyang Feng jumped out for the first time, stretched out the black and long swan''s neck, and said in a very unkind sarcasm: "other families are all Xiaozi Keng fathers in the family. You are good. The ancestors of the whole Keng are kind to shout out an old Wang eight egg that reflects the heavens and let him destroy Chu Feng to ensure that he will be blasted!"


    The mechanical family was so angry that they raised their family to mourn. When they were in great sorrow, they were ridiculed. They really wanted to pour out and fight with the earth to the end.


    However, they estimated that they would be crippled and have nothing left. Now they don''t even have saints. They have been killed by Chu Feng outside the abyss!


    "Ouye, I''ll kill you!" Many people in the mechanical family swear that they must kill Ouyang Feng in the future.


    At the same time, someone was reminding Ouyang Feng and shouted, "Jun carries his son and pays attention to your words!" That means you''re from the turtle family. You''d better not mention the word bastard.


    "Son, son, on this occasion, your donkey master wants to laugh unkindly, ha ha, son!"


    "Wipe, donkey, do you laugh at the mechanic or the king? If you laugh at the king, I can''t kill you! " Then Ouyang Feng yelled again and said, "mechanical family, do you still want to have a future? Wait for the king and Chu Feng to join hands in the door-to-door massacre. I warn you, this is not just talk! "


    The starry sky is really chaotic. Even the old giants who shine on the heavens are dead, resulting in blood rain on altars everywhere, which is shocking.


    "Oh, my God, the world shaking war is still going on. It''s not over. There are strong people reflecting the heavens near the abyss. The divine war broke out!"


    A piece of news makes the sea of stars boil again!


    The black blood platform and the original animal platform were almost crowded and almost paralyzed. Too many people logged in and all went to watch the war at the first time.


    The corpse ancestor came. He was staring at the war indifferently outside the abyss. He didn''t rescue and didn''t give a fight. He just witnessed the fall of mechanical King Kong in the dark.


    However, when he wanted to leave, he was shocked to find that a woman in white with scattered hair and ancient blood stains on her combat dress had appeared behind him silently.


    Corpse Zu vowed that he really didn''t want to do it, just wanted to leave quietly, but he didn''t expect that this woman was so sharp that he could be found across the distant starry sky.


    "This Taoist friend, I think there is any misunderstanding. I''ll leave immediately!"


    Corpse Zu explained, trying to show a gentle smile.


    However, his smile was more ugly than his cry. His hair had long fallen off. An old belt with light gold was dry and attached to his bones. It was a living skeleton.


    The woman didn''t speak, so she looked at him silently. A murderous spirit filled the air and imprisoned the place, making the corpse''s scalp explode. She felt very dangerous.


    The woman is tall and tall. Her long hair covers half of her beautiful white face. Now her hair is windless and rippling, completely revealing her true appearance, unique style and flawless.


    However, when she saw her face, the corpse ancestor was shocked, then thrilled and said in a trembling voice: "it''s you!?"


    How can he not know that he is known as the most powerful wizard in history. With the talent of Tianzong, he has fought all over the ancient universe. The golden generation has no rival. She is the reappearance of demons?!


    "No, you are her flesh. You were knocked down into the abyss!" Corpse Zu took a breath.


    He noticed that the woman''s eyes were slightly gray and empty. Even if her body was full of aura and her body was strong and powerful, it was difficult to hide her only defect.


    If it were a demon in those days, it was not this temperament!


    Even so, the corpse ancestor is still numb and wants to escape directly. He is known as the most gifted genius in history. From ancient times to now, his body has been alive, running the stealing breathing method and not dead in the abyss. How powerful is it?


    At the same time, he was also thinking, how strong would she be if she didn''t kill the demon?!


    In fact, when the corpse clan saw the white dress on her, they guessed that it was the first dress in those years, which was given to her by the demon''s father.


    Then, the corpse ancestor retreated. He besieged the demon''s biological father in those years. A group of people participated in hunting near the star domain ruled by the Xilin nationality. His palm played a vital role. The sky corpse palm pierced the demon''s father''s back, and the sky corpse poison dominated the world, which reduced the combat power of the youngest evolutionist who reflected the sky level, stuttered, and was finally killed by everyone, Life is gone!


    Therefore, after seeing the flesh of the demon, he felt guilty. Even if he had lived a long time, he now looked ugly.


    The next moment, the woman in white made a decisive and terrible move. This time, after pinching the fist seal and stealing the breathing method, the cosmic stars and all kinds of energy were boiling and resonated with her white and crystal fist.


    Poof!


    It was just such a blow. Although Shi Zu went all out to fight, she couldn''t bear it. She coughed up blood. The energy of the woman in white through her glittering fist was shocking. With the order rune, she almost broke the whole arm of Shi Zu.


    No matter what he said, he once looked down on the universe. Even now he is old, his body is rotten and his blood is dry, but he should not be so fragile.


    It can only be said that this woman in white is too powerful. Her body is flawless and can shake the world!


    In fact, when he saw the woman in white blasting the mechanical King Kong with her bare hands, he already knew her horror. After all, the most powerful place of the mechanical King Kong family is the body, which is known as the King Kong is not bad and immortal.


    As a result, the end was a little sad.


    Now it''s his turn. Shizu had a hunch that something bad was going on.


    "Boom!"


    The woman in white is approaching. She looks like a flying fairy. Light and rain are shining brightly when she is in white. It lights up the dark abyss. This place is extremely gorgeous.


    It''s natural for her to move and move. It''s a Taoist rhyme. This flesh body doesn''t die in the abyss. It''s unimaginable to operate the stolen breathing method for so many years!


    The flesh of the demon, who is known for her talent against the sky, is not just talking about it. It really reflects her invincible trend!


    Poof!


    This fist print smashed Shi Zu''s fist and blew his whole arm open. It''s hard to imagine that an old man reflecting the heavens would be beaten and blurred. It can only be said that his opponent was too terrible.


    "You..." the corpse ancestor was shocked and angry. He ordered the age of the universe. The ancestors of the demon didn''t know where it was, but now he was beaten with corpse blood.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse ancestor roared, and the whole body sent out golden light, condensing a corpse wheel, like a big sun in the sky, but inside, the corpse mountain and blood sea, endless fierce ghosts and corpses wailing, and the scene was terrible.


    The corpse wheel, which is sacred on the outside, lights up the universe, while the inside is boundless, just like the reproduction of the real scene of hell.


    The snow-white fist of the woman in white shines, making a picture of all living beings in the universe. She worships this place. She rises in the air, dancing in white, and her hair is light, just like God coming to the world!


    The picture of sentient beings is naturally transformed by order and deduced by rules and runes.


    Boom!


    The woman in white blasted the corpse wheel, wiped out the corpse mountain and sea of blood, and flew the corpse ancestor out. She was covered with blood, and the old skin all over her body cracked.


    "God, the corpse ancestor will also be killed. On the altar of our family, his statue is cracking and blood is spilling out!"


    Many people exclaimed, is another old strong man reflecting the heavens going to fall?


    The woman in white slapped and fanned out. In the process of pursuing, she swept all the residual blood into the abyss.


    The blood of the corpse ancestor falling in the starry sky contains active energy. This kind of character can escape and regenerate with a drop of blood.


    But now there is no hope. The woman in white doesn''t want to let him go.


    "Is there really cause and effect in this world?" Corpse Zu stumbled and vomited blood, talking to himself like this.


    He was one of the main forces that killed the demon father. Now he is chased by his daughter and is about to be killed, which makes his heart throb.


    Boom!


    The woman in white shot again and blew through the corpse ancestor. The unique blood of the corpse clan splashed all over the abyss and was swallowed up by the endless darkness. The corpse ancestor roared and was beaten into the abyss.


    "Ah, no!" Many evolutionists of the corpse clan are paying attention to this war. Now, from head to toe, their ancestors will also be killed.


    How similar, like the mechanical family, they also pit the giants and soul figures in their own family!


    Poof!


    The woman in white is gorgeous, but she is very decisive and ruthless. She goes down in the air and claps it with one palm, which makes the corpse''s ancestor roar again and again.


    Even if the corpse ancestor was no longer willing, he was unable to return to the sky. His body disintegrated and exploded in an instant.


    Then, the blood rain and corpses fell into the abyss and were swallowed up by the darkness.


    The whole universe was silent, and another strong man reflecting the heavens fell.


    The woman came out of the dust in white and was alone in the dark abyss. Her body radiated soft light, shining into everyone''s heart and illuminating this era.


    People were shocked that the woman in white was so powerful that she went against the sky, clean and clean, and even killed the strong people of the heaven level! The whole starry sky is quiet! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 901

    The universe is vast, but relatively speaking, life planets are sparse and distributed in the boundless void, and now all life territories are resonating.


    One day, two strong people reflecting on the heavens fell, making the sea of stars tremble.


    On many altars, the two statues burst, the energy star with a grinding plate fell, and the blood rain fell.


    In the universe, there are tens of millions of races, whether powerful or weak. Today, all races feel cold and piercing. They feel that life is too fragile. Even the giants of the sky say that they will be killed if they are killed by personality. What else is safe?


    "A murderer always kills. In those days, the mechanical King Kong and the corpse ancestor were so domineering that they dared not follow the orders of the stars. They often destroyed other races and destroyed the planet. But no matter how brilliant and powerful you are, you will grow old one day. Now being killed is just a reincarnation. "


    After silence, nature is boiling.


    There were great discussions and guesses about the identity of the woman in white. They didn''t see the real face of the woman. Everything photographed near the abyss was hazy.


    The whole sky is debating.


    Chu Feng came out of the darkness and looked into the abyss. At last, he moved forward unconsciously and approached the dark land.


    The others as like as two peas, but he saw the truth. He saw the true appearance of the woman through the piercing eye. It was exactly like the devil, and made him very upset.


    "No, no, it was Chu Feng who caused the world-shaking tragedy. Come on, all the people near the abyss ran away. Chu Feng was the only one who went back. He was not afraid of the first Jedi!"


    The strength of black blood platform is extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he has been monitoring here. He found Chu Feng''s figure for the first time and captured his picture.


    "God, the devil Chu Feng is really the culprit. He knows that woman. Look what he''s saying to Dayuan. He''s on the edge. He''s obviously talking. Unfortunately, he can''t shoot his mouth."


    "This is... Murder. There is a premeditated pit to kill the elites of all ethnic groups. After those saints are imprisoned, they can''t move. They are killed by him. Two strong people reflecting the heavens also fall. They are all in his plan!"


    Everywhere in the universe, a group of people exclaimed.


    At first, many people thought that the appearance of the woman in white was an accident, but now they find that it may not be a coincidence.


    Chu Feng didn''t know what the situation was, but he just said, "fairy, I don''t want to disturb, but my heart is confused. I want to ask you for advice."


    He didn''t dare to be presumptuous, because he could see that the woman''s eyes were gray and slightly empty. Others didn''t find the truth, but he could see it clearly.


    However, no one in the abyss paid attention to and responded to him. Chu Feng whispered to himself here, called again several times, and finally turned decisively and left.


    Even if he knew that the woman was related to the demon, it was probably the flesh lost by the ancient demon, but he didn''t dare to be too casual.


    It''s true that he has a friendship with the demon, but he doesn''t know the woman in white. If he annoys her, he''ll be slapped to death!


    "Tongtian express!"


    This time, Chu Feng left and went straight into the sea of stars.


    Sand starfish, an arid planet, is inhabited by humans, but the number is small and desolate.


    However, when Chu Feng appeared here, it immediately caused a sensation, and countless people flocked, many of them arrived from abroad.


    I don''t know how many people want to observe the posture of Chu Feng''s great devil from a close distance, but also want to personally ask him about his relationship with the white woman in the abyss and the real identity of the woman.


    Of course, no one dares to be presumptuous and afraid of being bombed. Now Chu Feng''s prestige has been preliminarily thought that the whole universe knows his... Ferocity.


    There are many deserts and few oases.


    In an oasis, Chu Feng was very calm and said, "white fairy, its identity is unspeakable. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that it comes from the sun!"


    All ethnic groups were stunned by him. The news was so shocking.


    "When she entered our universe, the first person she met was me. She thought my talent was amazing. Even if she went to the sun, it was rare. She felt destined for me. She told me that she would take me away when she left, and during this period, you can go to her if you have any difficulties. "


    Chu Feng looked calm.


    "This script is wrong!" In another sea of stars, big black ox, old donkey and others are in a daze. I haven''t heard of such a backhand. Is the woman in white a visitor from the sun?


    The ox said, "you are too naive!"


    It is only four or five years old now. It has blond hair, beautiful face, long eyelashes and big eyes. It looks more innocent than anyone. It also teaches others childish. It really makes a group of big demons have black lines on their foreheads.


    The ox said, "he''s a big liar. Can you believe what he said? I guess he doesn''t know who the mysterious strong woman is. Now he''s full of Taigu fierce rhinoceros! "


    "It''s not that we''re too naive, but that Chu Feng''s bastard routine is deep!" Ouyang Feng is dissatisfied.


    They were also watching the live broadcast and soon proved that Chu Feng was lying. No one knew the great devil of Chu better than them.


    But others don''t know Chu Feng. For example, a man and a woman look dignified. They have strong Yang. They once saw Chu Feng in the relegated immortal star and despised it earlier.


    But now they are more solemn than one. They are thinking and studying which Taoist tradition the demon comes from in the sun!


    The two men were fooled and serious to the extreme. They didn''t say a word for most of the day. The more they thought, the more they were frightened, the more they thought, the more they dared not be presumptuous in this universe.


    The two people who came here with high spirits now look bitter, depressed and depressed.


    At this time, what makes the big black ox, the old donkey and others speechless is that after Chu Feng lifted everyone''s appetite, he directly conducted the so-called paid question link. Whoever wants to ask him about the secrets has to pay astronomical cosmic coins.


    At the same time, he does not allow the black blood platform and the original animal platform to broadcast everything about him. If you want to do it, you must pay a sky high appearance fee.


    "This human trafficker is so shameless that people hope to have a chance to show their face. He''s going to be a demon!"


    Some platforms resolutely refused his rude request!


    However, the black blood platform and the original animal platform are willing to be slaughtered, pay astronomical remuneration and conduct the only two interviews with him.


    "I solemnly announce here that the honest and pure king of Chu is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. He is about to start the expedition of corpse clan, Xilin clan, machinery clan, God clan, etc. you are waiting to bear my boundless anger!"


    This single message caused a great sensation. People all over the universe realized that the Revenge of this demon was about to start. The matter was not over!


    Killing the saints and luring and killing the two strong people who reflect the heaven level are just a prelude. The real bloody storm has just come!


    Then, other platforms regretted that the release of this information almost blew up the black blood platform and the original animal platform. There were too many people pouring in and almost paralyzed.


    With this traffic and the degree of attention, the two platforms will earn more.


    Other platforms repented and suddenly realized that they had miscalculated. Now the great devil of Chu Feng is on the cusp of the storm, and his every move is a focus topic. How can he give up this "traffic superstar"?


    "Chu Feng, we are willing to accept your conditions, paid interview and live broadcast!" Some platforms began to contact him again.


    "Ask me the king of Chu!" Chu Feng corrected.


    Madder!


    A group of people wanted to beat people. This guy took it up, but they really didn''t dare to offend. This guy killed 19 saints and two strong people who reflected the sky. It''s too evil and terrible.


    However, people believe that the title of demon king is more suitable for him.


    However, now people have to call him God King of Chu without conscience and discuss with him to obtain the permission of interview and live broadcast.


    "Well, yes, sage level Amethyst Tianlei, give me dozens of them first. As for cosmic coins, I don''t need them. Don''t talk!"


    This act of asking too much makes some platforms really want to lift the table. Are you really a sage grade Amethyst Tianlei a cabbage? If you can take out so much at one time, go and kill you first!


    After some negotiation, Chu Feng insisted that he should provide at least ten!


    People''s dizziness is just an interview. They have to pay such a price, which is equivalent to ten blows of saints!


    But in the end, some people agreed.


    "Well, that''s good. You have a good eye. I''ll announce that I''ll go out immediately. The first stop is the Youming clan!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and made the strongest sound since the recovery of the earth!


    His words have a bloody smell. He wants to take the initiative to fight abroad!


    The platform that paid ten holy Amethyst Tianlei suddenly felt worth it. The release of this kind of news made the number of people paying attention to their platform soar.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    At this moment, the Youming family was like a great enemy. The whole family was extremely nervous. The great devil of Chu was coming. There must be a river of blood here.


    "What are you worried about? What are you afraid of? Our family has been handed down for thousands of years. How many storms have we experienced since ancient times. An Asian Saint also wants to destroy us? What a joke! "


    There are elders in the nether family who drink and scold.


    However, this can not alleviate the depressive atmosphere. After the abyss I war, Chu Feng''s bloody washing of saints of all ethnic groups has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which makes everyone afraid.


    "Why didn''t he go to the corpse clan and the mechanical clan first? Those two clans sent out to reflect the strong ones at the heaven level, or go to the God clan and the Xilin clan first. These two clans killed more people than us in ancient times and were more vicious!"


    Some people in the nether clan are dissatisfied and complain like this.


    At this time, the emotions of all ethnic groups in the starry sky were mobilized to see how Chu Feng stepped into the nether family for revenge, which attracted worldwide attention.


    "Chu Feng, God King of Chu, we are also willing to produce ten sage level Amethyst Tianlei, on the premise that you allow us to broadcast all the battle processes on the spot!"


    Another platform came to the door, and there was more than one, with a very sincere attitude.


    "It''s a little late. If you want to broadcast, each platform must provide at least 15!"


    "You..."


    The responsible and popular faces of those platforms were black, which was a sitting price, but finally they recognized it by pinching their nose, because we can imagine how hot the next battle will be, which must be the concern of the whole universe.


    After all, the great devil of Chu Feng came to the world and began to take the initiative to attack the top religions. Anyone who lives in this universe must pay attention!


    No need to think about it, but any platform involved will explode¡° There is no platform to participate in. Don''t miss it when you pass by. I know that the ultimate battle of someone in the underworld universe is about to begin. From then on, he will enter the sun. This is the farewell battle. If you miss this battle, you will regret forever. After a long time, you will find that you missed the battle of the first person in ancient and modern times. Once missed, you will shed tears for thousands of generations. " On the eve of the war, he was very serious and nervous. As a result, he called for buying and selling like a second-class dealer, diluting this repressive atmosphere and leaving all platforms speechless¡° OK, let''s get involved! "¡° Our platform is also willing to broadcast live! " Some platforms want to join¡° Well, you''re a little late. Well, first open the super wormhole for me and send me to the battlefield! " Some people want to curse their mother. It''s you who go to war, not us. Even if you set foot on the battlefield, you have to ask others to give cosmic money to help him open the way. Do you have to face it¡° You won''t let us be responsible for the opening of super wormholes in all battlefields? " Someone whispered. Chu Feng nodded seriously and said, "this is inevitable. Well, well, I''m responsible for calling Tongtian wormhole company to open, and you''re responsible for checking out!" Major platforms: "@@# £¤!" Everyone curses that this evil devil with a black heart has hard to fill his desires. The interview is paid. The live broadcast costs cosmic money, and even people have to pay for it on the road! But in the end, they all put up with it and held their noses to pay the bill. Soon after, the war broke out and shocked the universe¡° God, the human traffickers didn''t go to the nether clan, almost blew up the Xilin clan, destroyed eight armies in one breath, and directly washed the ground with holy Amethyst sky thunder! " The news shocked the universe. The Xilin people had a total of 13 troops at the beginning. This system has been retained. Today, it was only the first World War, and eight were flattened by Chu Feng¡° It''s agreed to go to the nether family first. Chu Feng, you lied to me! " In the sea of stars, there was a noise¡° Don''t worry, the next stop is the Youming clan! " Chu Feng is busy and has the mood to respond, which makes many people messy in the wind. His heart is really not ordinary, and he has the energy to pay attention to the wind and grass outside! After hearing this kind of words, the Youming family wanted to curse their mother. Why are you always staring at us?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 902

    Xilin star has beautiful scenery and high aura, just like a fairyland.


    However, today it suffered a disaster. If it had not been sheltered by an amazing field, the planet might have been destroyed.


    In front of us, there is a burning, the mountains are collapsing, the rivers are dry and destroyed. There is no grass on the earth and thousands of miles of bare land.


    On that scorched earth, there was only one city left.


    This is a fortress of Xilin star. There is a human horse and a big flag hunting. The whole huge city is intertwined in the field. The symbols shine, filled with chaotic gas, and form an energy mask, which suffocates the oppressors.


    "We Xilin people have never been bullied like this since ancient times. We have always taken the initiative to kill them! Today, a devil came to kill us. We won''t be humiliated or wait to die. People in the city, people in the city and people in the city, all give us energy to activate the holy city and kill the devil together! "


    In the city, there was an old commander roaring and his body was filled with rich blood. He was a strong man of the second holy class. He lived for many years and experienced the first World War in ancient times.


    Chu Feng is cold and heartless. He has destroyed eight people and horses. This is the ninth one. He has encountered resistance. This city is very unusual, but it can''t stop him.


    There are really no saints in the Xilin family. Wei Xilin was killed. Wei Heng and others had already left for the chaotic universe, and the three saints left were killed outside the abyss by Chu Feng.


    "Xilin, you speak impassioned, as if you were suffering. Forget how today''s fruit came?" Chu Feng said.


    He hated Xilin more than other ethnic groups. He was originally an ethnic group on earth, but finally became so vicious. After betrayal, he slaughtered the earth, which was more crazy than other ethnic groups.


    For a long time, they have been hunting and killing evolutionists who escaped from the ancient earth. They want to kill an inch of grass and destroy the descendants of the earth forever.


    Because they are traitors and have a sense of insecurity in the deepest heart, they are more cruel than the gods and corpses. They hope to eradicate the root and never suffer from future problems.


    Moreover, this family acted fiercely and ruthlessly. For example, Wei Heng, the ninth in the starry sky, cut off the head of his enlightenment teacher uncle Ming and pickled it in the jar, which is heinous.


    This is the second expert of Xilin nationality. He is of this style. Naturally, many people follow suit.


    "Chu Feng devil, don''t talk nonsense. I just hate it. I didn''t kill you at all costs when the earth just recovered, and let you grow to this point!"


    The ninth commander of the Xilin family shouted, his blood is around his body and his body is red. This is evil Qi. He killed people like a hemp in the first World War in ancient times. After he became an Asian saint, he will not disperse.


    "Children, do you regret it? Are you afraid of dying here?" The commander asked loudly.


    "No regrets, no fear of death!" Many people in the city shouted loudly, and the sound shook the sky.


    Chu Feng''s pupils are cold. This family is as paranoid and fierce as the legend. At the same time, it has a cold-blooded character entangled with Yin and softness.


    "It''s ridiculous. Why didn''t you have such backbone in the face of foreign enemies? After washing your people with crazy and cruel blood, you became tough. Is this self hypnosis? Imagine that you are the victim and the Party of justice, resisting the invasion and humiliation of foreign nations?"


    Chu Feng said coldly, not in a hurry.


    He then said, "in fact, you are all dregs and dung, which will surely leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. Since you betrayed the earth and killed your own sisters in order to live, your family has been nailed to the pillar of shame, and people all over the sky despise you!"


    Chu Feng''s words have uncovered the scars of the Xilin nationality. Over the years, on the surface, they have been living in peace with all ethnic groups, but in fact, many ethnic groups do not want to communicate with them and think they are too insidious.


    Even those who betray their own race, and even those who are slaughtered in cold blood by their own race, who will feel at ease to communicate with them, all think that they should not make deep friends.


    "For so many years, you have been isolated. Apart from several notorious races like you, who cooperated with you and kept close contact with you, do you think Xilin still have real friends? Because you have long been labeled in the universe, that is, vicious, shady, cold-blooded, thin and cool in nature, and everyone hates it, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions! "


    Chu Feng said calmly, showing contempt.


    "Shut up!" The second sage in the city scolded him. His chest fluctuated and experienced ancient wars. It was really a time that they didn''t dare to face.


    People like him, who haven''t killed their peers, who haven''t been crazy. Finally, even if the overall situation has been decided, they are still frightened and uneasy. They bring up the old things again, which makes him angry and blood dripping from a certain part of his heart.


    For example, he thought of the childhood sweetheart who turned against him after his resolute betrayal. In the end, when thousands of troops killed the earth, he saw that his first love was killed, but he was not far away, but there was no rescue.


    Chu fenghan said in a voice, "it''s you who should shut up. You''re not as good as pigs and dogs. Ask yourself, are you still human? Well, I just want to vent. Now I can end your sinful life. Go to hell! "


    While he was talking, he had been studying the huge city. He looked through everything and saw the field direction of the ancient city.


    Finally, Chu Feng personally arranged to change the trend of the earth vein. He is a great master in the field. He can do this and slowly evolve a defensive holy city into a Jedi.


    "Detonate and kill me!"


    Chu Feng threw out a holy Amethyst sky thunder, activated the Jedi, attracted all the vitality within tens of thousands of miles, gathered and burned the huge city.


    "Ah, what happened? No, we were lit!"


    The city was full of soldiers, which was equivalent to a barracks. Everyone wailed, because the whole city turned into a sea of fire and became a Jedi.


    This is when the fire of the sun is ignited, and the golden light of the fire beats, releasing energy that cannot be extinguished.


    "Solar field power is good." Chu Feng comments.


    On this day, the ninth part of the Xilin nationality soared into the sky. The city was like hell. All the soldiers were rolling and wailing, which was terrible.


    "The next city!"


    Chu Feng turned and left, because the Yasheng failed when he tried to rush out of the huge city. He was swallowed up by the sun fire essence, howled, burned into coke and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Not to mention others, all the soldiers in the city are dead!


    The live broadcast of this scene touched people too much. The great devil of Chu Feng killed the enemy with iron blood. This time, he did not wash the ground with Amethyst thunder, but directly burned a city''s people in the field, which was more terrible.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng searched Xilin star all over the world, but he didn''t find the other four men and horses. Of the thirteen Xilin people, only nine remained here.


    Some Xilin people have long been evacuated. Last time, uncle Ming led a group of saints to attack and kill all ethnic groups. Xilin people suffered a terrible impact. A considerable number of people were transferred to the so-called second hometown.


    Unfortunately, the location is very secret and has not been leaked so far.


    "A group of dregs hiding in the dark corner, I''ll kill you later!"


    Chu Feng sneered and didn''t care. He even killed nine people and horses. There was a lot of evil in his heart.


    At this time, big black ox, old donkey, Zhou Quan, northeast tiger and others came and fell on Xilin star.


    "Brother, we''re here. How can the Xilin people lose us?"


    A group of big demons arrived, but the big black cow was sneaky and secretly told Chu Feng that he had brought the demon ancestor tripod and would absorb the inside information and vitality of the planet.


    Chu Feng was stunned at that time, and then surprised. He was always afraid. How to pick up the little rosefinch in a foreign country? If he delayed for a year, the world there would pass a hundred years. He can''t afford to delay.


    However, the demon ancestor tripod lacks energy and cannot run through that road.


    Now the problem has turned for the better and seems to be solved.


    The big black cow quietly released the demon ancestor''s tripod, and it immediately escaped into the ground.


    The next moment, the whole planet is trembling, many famous mountains and rivers are collapsing, and the energy converges towards the center of the earth and disappears madly.


    "God, what happened? How do I feel that this star is going to enter the end of the law era, and its aura is decreasing sharply!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    After a long time, the earth regained its tranquil. We could see that the vegetation in the mountains and trees had withered and lost a lot of essence.


    Although the whole planet will not enter the end of the law, it is doomed to decline for many years!


    "Chu demon, no, king of Chu, are we going to the nether family next?" Someone asked.


    Behind him, there are many people, mostly on major platforms. They are really not afraid of death and live with their lives. This is really a "singing and weeping" spirit.


    "Yes, next stop, Youming clan!" Chu Feng grinned, revealing snow-white teeth, white and brilliant.


    However, people watching this scene all over the universe shivered and felt a sense of killing. Especially the Youming family, the whole family was nervous and everyone was cold.


    The great devil of Chu Feng is finally coming. He has witnessed the blood washing process of Xilin family. The Youming family is terrified. Who can guard without a saint?


    "Youming clan, I''m coming. Are you ready?!" Chu Feng roared.


    At this moment, the star sea was shocked. Countless people were paying attention to the live broadcast and attracted worldwide attention.


    "Ha ha, let''s kill the Youming clan one by one and settle with you slowly!" Big black bull laughed. There was a small tripod in his sleeve, with a little crystal luster, which obviously absorbed a lot of energy.


    The Youming clan is ready, and the Ju clan feels almost suffocated. The sign in front of the car is very miserable for the Xilin clan, which makes many people in their clan afraid!


    Boom!


    When the war broke out again, people were foolish to see that it was the spirit family. This time, the super wormhole opened directly into the vicinity of the life planet where the spirit family was located.


    Without any words, after Chu Feng broke through the field of outer space, he directly blasted the demon ancestor tripod and smashed it into the heart of the planet.


    Bang, the whole planet almost burst!


    If there were not too many runes in the underground field, and Chu Feng didn''t really want to destroy a planet, this place would almost become ruins and star bones!


    Even so, the famous mountains and rivers of the spirit family have suffered heavy losses. There is no saint to preside over, let alone reflect the strong people of the heaven level. The ancient large field of the spirit family can''t be urged. Watching Chu Feng kill in and out, it can''t stop a great master of the field¡° Gods turn blood flags! " In the spirit clan, some old monsters roared, but they were the strongest, but they were no more than the second Saint level, and they were not Chu Feng''s opponent at all. As for the forbidden weapon and big killing weapon in their family, the real divine blood flag left over from ancient times is now only a remnant, which is directly absorbed by the demon ancestor tripod in the center of the earth. For it, it is a rare treasure and a real tonic! The spirit family shouted to kill Zhentian. Chu Feng killed Yasheng himself and killed twelve in one breath, which made the spirit family bloody and gloomy. He didn''t attack civilians, but he killed the strong men of many ancient families who conquered the earth in the ancient battle. Big black cattle, yellow cattle and donkeys are also fighting to sharpen themselves and liquidate the spirit family. Here they have great harvest, conquer several treasures and rob the breathing method of the spirit family! Until the end of the fierce war, the earth was full of blood, and the talents from those platforms rushed over to remind Chu Feng that he took the wrong road again. This is the spirit family, not the nether family. In the universe, many people are speechless. Even the nether family thought that they were too speechless. How could they be stood up again¡° It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the nether clan now! " Chu Feng shouted. Many people of the nether clan have just relaxed and tightened their spirits again. They feel that this is simply the most terrible torture. They want to say, are you coming or not?! Sure enough, the next stop, Chu Feng didn''t go to the nether family, but killed the mechanical star, which is a huge planet with dense steel jungle. Boom! After arriving here, Chu Feng threw Amethyst sky thunder directly, and the mechanical family fought back. The most gorgeous energy light broke out between the two sides to illuminate the starry sky. The mechanical clan is doomed to tragedy because it becomes the favorite of the devil''s ancestors. The whole planet is the essence of metal. When it comes in, it almost sucks up the powerful star and makes it almost ruins. Standing in space, you can see that the whole planet is cracked, the aura dries up rapidly, and the ground is desolate. When Chu Feng and them left, the mechanical star was almost half abandoned¡° King of Chu, don''t you want to shout again and go to the nether family? " Asked the man from the black blood platform. Chu Feng hasn''t answered yet. The second saint of the nether star has roared across the starry sky and said, "Chu Feng demon, are you coming or not?" Because the family is really going to collapse. Over and over again, their nerves are constantly tense. It''s too painful. It''s better to have a painful war. It''s always tense and feels even worse¡° I''ll kill you, wash your neck and wait for me! " Chu Feng talks in the air. However, when he reappeared, people were in an uproar and unexpectedly arrived at Feixian star. It was still not the nether family¡° Shameful, he is deliberately torturing us! " The Youming people were shocked and angry when they were stimulated. At the same time, they were more afraid and scared. They always felt that Chu Feng''s delay was more terrible than killing him at the first time. However, the Yaxian people are more nervous than them. What do you mean? How did Chu Feng come here? The Yaxian people were nervous and extremely nervous. Feixian star is their territory. There is a transmission field, which is the only channel to the planet where the sub Xian family is located. Only through this can they reach their family¡° Chu Feng, are you coming to our family? " A saint of Asia appeared in person. Although he was smiling, he was actually very nervous. Another Asia Saint came out and said, "in fact, we don''t object to your marriage with the relegated immortal. More than 80% of the people in the family agree. There was only a misunderstanding before. Don''t think about it." The whole starry sky was silent. When the great devil of Chu came, even the Yaxian family had to kneel and get hairy? Actually bow your head and be soft. What''s the rhythm? You want to marry a woman and a relative¡° What do you mean? I''m just passing by. " Chu Feng opens his mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 903

    pass by? The two sub saints of the Yaxian family are messy in the wind. Isn''t this demon asking questions, blackmailing at the door, or fighting?


    No matter how you look at it, if you just pass by, the painting style is a little inconsistent with the style of Chu Feng''s great devil. They seriously doubt it!


    Then, the two Yasheng pupils contracted and saw a group of Kunlun demons such as big black cattle, yellow cattle and old donkeys. In particular, they noticed that Ouyang Feng was weighing a small tripod with a big fist, which was a bit like... The tripod of demon ancestors!


    Their vertebrae are cold, and they say they are passing by. How is it possible!


    They think it''s a threat!


    The two Yasheng of Yaxian family are very nervous. They really don''t want to fight Chu Feng.


    "Well, I think your body is tight. Is this going to fight me?" Chu Feng asked carelessly.


    "No, how possible!" The two saints shook their heads decisively and firmly denied that they could not give him an excuse to go to war.


    "Chu Feng, we are very ashamed this time. We haven''t done well enough in some places." A Yasheng took out his heart and lungs and wanted to explain to Chu Feng.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to feel guilty?" Chu Feng interrupted his words and looked at the two Asian saints with a smile.


    "Alas, this time we Yaxian people are really wrong. The saints of the people think too much and think they see far away. In fact... Alas, let''s not say it."


    The two saints sighed. Chu Feng didn''t bother to guess whether he was sincere or sincere.


    He grinned brightly and said, "since you feel ashamed of me, there''s nothing to say. Lend me some Saint level Amethyst Tianlei, just one hundred and eighty!"


    After hearing this, the two saints stumbled and their faces changed!


    Although I had a hunch that he was not a loser, I didn''t expect him to dare to speak so loudly.


    It''s not a cabbage, nor an underground turnip, but a product of the sage''s robbery!


    In the Yaxian family, the three ancient saints who escaped from the abyss looked very ugly. The old woman said angrily, "there are so many Saint level Amethyst sky thunder. I still need to give it to you. If I hit it directly, I can kill you dozens of times!"


    Even, she wants to go out in person and see what means Chu Feng has after leaving the abyss to annoy her and directly erase it!


    "No, there are too many oddities on this demon. Not to mention his relationship with the woman in white, he can''t kill him with Amethyst Tianlei if he hides in the demon ancestor''s tripod."


    Another ancient Saint stopped her.


    Finally, the Yaxian family was very kind. The two Yasheng sent their relatives and brought thirty Amethyst Tianlei, with high quality, purple light and Ruixia surging.


    Moreover, with a smile on their faces, they took a group of people to see Chu Feng off and watched him embark on the journey again.


    In the process, Chu Feng talked with them happily, asked a lot of things and confirmed some information.


    "How do I feel that the Yaxian clan is like sending plague gods? Am I so terrible?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    "Is it so terrible that you don''t count it in your heart?" Whether it is the big black ox, the northeast tiger, the old donkey and the mastiff king, they can''t help but despise them.


    A news spread in the universe that the sub immortal family and relatives still want to marry a daughter and marry with the great devil of Chu Feng on the earth.


    After hearing this rumor, in the temple filled with chaos of Yaxian nationality, three popular ancient saints almost coughed up blood, and Amethyst Tianlei sent them out. The devil dared to spread rumors like this. He had too much appetite!


    Under the orders of the three, some people of the Yaxian nationality hurriedly clarified in a more obscure tone at the first time to avoid things getting worse and out of control.


    However, the clarification was not firm enough, let alone thorough, because he was worried that the great devil of Chu Feng would turn over, but the insignificant people in the family said a few words without salt, so the effect was not good.


    "Shame, the Yaxian family wants to marry?" This caused quite a storm in the starry sky.


    Chu Feng swore that it was really none of his business. It was completely caused by other people''s imagination and had nothing to do with his cosmic money.


    After the super wormhole was opened, the stars seemed to be turning, and the time fragments seemed to be flying. After Chu Feng stepped out of the wormhole, the people on the major platforms behind him were speechless, and sure enough, they still didn''t come to the nether star!


    They came to a purple life planet, very peaceful and noble.


    However, few people know that this is the headquarters of thorn sky!


    The largest killer organization in the underworld universe, the most terrible nest, has caused countless tragedies and bloody.


    Even, tens of thousands of killers came out together and once bloody washed many planets. This is no longer an assassination, but an arrogant sweep across the starry sky.


    On the surface, it looks very auspicious. No one would have thought that this is the base camp of the supreme organization of killing Taoism.


    After Chu Feng broke the Xilin, spirit and machinery families, he got some information about stabbing the sky from them because they had business contacts.


    In that year, during the first World War in ancient times, these ethnic groups invited almost all killers to stab the sky, causing heavy damage to the earth. Anyone can''t guard against these hunters walking in the dark.


    Chu Feng believes that this is the highest palace of the killer organization, which is mainly determined by the sub Xian nationality. This news belongs to the interest chips exchanged.


    The power of the sub fairy family ranks among the top three in the universe and has too many secrets.


    Today, they were frightened by Chu Feng. After all, they saw him wash Xilin, spirit and machinery with blood and jump with solid flesh.


    At the same time, seeing them carrying the demon ancestor''s tripod to the door, they were extremely afraid. They were more worried that he would invite the white woman out of the abyss. Therefore, Chu Feng and his colleagues mentioned their needs a little, and they cooperated very well to tell them the secret about stabbing the sky.


    "This is where the thorn sky is located. The land accounts for 40%. The mountains and rivers are beautiful and the aura is rich. I have never seen such a peaceful and quiet place." The big black cow sighed.


    60% of the planet is an ocean, purple and translucent, filled with rich aura. Practicing breathing in this area can improve your physique without running the breathing method.


    According to the information they found from the optical brain, this planet belongs to a charity organization, which gives alms and rescues some wild planets every year.


    Who would have thought that such a well-known source of life, a brilliant charity organization, is the source of all evil!


    Under this planet, the bones are like mountains, the sea of blood is restrained, and the most terrible murderous gas is condensed!


    "When they rescue the so-called Wild Planet, they are actually selecting good seedlings and cultivating young gold medal killers!"


    "Needless to say, kill the whole planet!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He has understood that there are no ordinary people on this planet. As young as a child, they are carefully trained killers.


    The people on the platforms behind them are thrilled after hearing the speech. Is this going to kill a planet?!


    Chu Feng didn''t do it hastily. They went deep into the planet to make an unannounced visit and explore, and then they were sure of the dirt and blood behind the peace.


    "Boom!"


    A gorgeous "fireworks" lit up the sea of stars, and the purple stars disintegrated. It exploded in the live broadcast of major platforms!


    The tripod of demon ancestors rises and falls in it, absorbing all the essence and energy of heaven and earth, and more importantly, the original will and order of the life planet.


    A startling sea of stars!


    Many Qiang people are numb. They feel that Chu Feng''s means are too extreme and often kill a planet. It''s really terrible.


    However, the news soon came that this was the headquarters of the thorn sky and the headquarters of the underworld cosmic killer organization. All parties were stunned and silent.


    Of course, after a moment of silence, it is boiling!


    The headquarters of the thorn sky was found by Chu Feng and completely destroyed. This is subversive!


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, when the thorn sky headquarters collapsed, wormholes appeared one after another, and countless killers rushed out, carrying big black swords and cutting forward.


    This organization is very tight. There is an ancient altar in the headquarters. Once attacked, all branches must rush for help at the first time and execute unconditionally!


    As a result, those branches came crazy.


    Otherwise, those who disobey the order will be liquidated, and life is better than death.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that the headquarters had been completely destroyed. If they learned about this situation, they would not be desperate to kill.


    There was a heated discussion in the starry sky about the collapse of the thorn dome headquarters, and the war near the star domain continued.


    Perhaps it can be called massacre. After Chu Feng became a second sage, he was invincible across the stars. This killer organization has no saints and can''t stop Chu Feng''s massacre at all.


    In particular, he has golden eyes and can see the hidden figures of all killers, like lighthouses after lighthouses in the night, which is very eye-catching, waiting for him to approach and kill!


    Big black cattle, Ouyang Feng, yellow cattle, old donkey, Zhou Quan and others hide in the tripod of demon ancestors. They are fearless and rampant in this sea of stars!


    Now, the demon ancestor tripod absorbs so much energy and doesn''t care about making a force. Of course, it certainly doesn''t make a strong force. Otherwise, if it shakes gently, the starry sky will collapse.


    Even so, it is terrible. At the same time, it can also well meet the mood of big black bull, Ouyang Feng and others, control the big tripod, smash countless enemies into blood fog, and the sky is densely covered with tens of thousands of the most powerful killers, but they are being slaughtered one side down!


    People on all platforms feel numb. Is this still stabbing the sky? They have always been the evolutionists who frighten all races and assassinate other races.


    Today, they become prey, so passive, after a battle, the organization is doomed to collapse!


    Finally, the starry sky is silent!


    Star fragments, broken bones, blood, broken weapons, etc. are everywhere, a terrible scene.


    There are too many bodies of killers, but they are all broken. There is no complete one. Tens of thousands of the most high-end killers from all branches are destroyed!


    "It''s so terrible. Chu Feng is really a big devil. Compared with him, these killers are sheep. The docile ones are not enough to kill. It''s very sad."


    "You pull it down quickly. Stabbing the sky is heavily in debt, but all the killers who come out of them have bloody hands. Their crimes are countless. This time it''s just because they kicked the iron plate and provoked the big devil. Let''s try others. They must torture life better than death and destroy the ten families!"


    "Happy, happy, Chu Feng, this time I threw myself into the ground and destroyed the source of all evil. My ancestors and my ethnic groups were killed by them. Thank you for killing them! It''s a pity, sobbing... My mother star was slaughtered into a Death Star by them! " Countless people were cheering. This time, Chu Feng thundered, killing too many opportunities, killing countless bodies all over the sky. I thought it would be denounced by all parties. Unexpectedly, a considerable number of people expressed support and warm support¡° Next stop, Tianshen family! " Chu Feng drank. Then, the nether clan collapsed. They felt that Chu Feng would come to them if he finally didn''t mention them this time¡° Madder, it''s coming at last. I''ll fight with you. Chu Feng, we''ll never die. Come on! " Many people of the Youming clan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came to an end. They had to make a complete end, so they didn''t have to be stretched. Many people in the Tianshen family were nervous and were named. Although it was speculated that Chu Feng should attack the Youming family this time, they were still worried and took various precautions. At the same time, they are transferring the population and sending away the core children of the clan. It is impossible to wait and die¡° Chu Feng, wait. Today you can''t completely destroy our whole family, our elite and our core descendants. Now they are sent away. If you want to enter the chaotic universe, you will inevitably bring a large number of experts in the chaotic god palace to take revenge and destroy your nine families! "¡° Elder, don''t worry. We are still young. We have endless hope and possibilities. Once we grow up, we must wash Chu Feng and his ethnic group with blood, leaving none! " A group of teenagers of the God family vowed to take revenge in the future. They are the lineage and the core blood inheritors. After opening the wormhole, they will go to the edge of the universe and enter the chaotic universe¡° Well, know the situation! " At the same time, Chu Feng nodded and got a secret report. At the beginning, uncle Ming led a group of saints to attack and kill all ethnic groups. Before leaving, he made a lot of arrangements and had strong insiders. As a result, now these chess pieces are activated, and Chu Feng learned the situation at the first time. Boom! At the edge of the underworld universe, Chu Feng opened the wormhole and killed it for the first time. When those highly gifted teenagers were protected and came out, they suddenly had cold hands and feet, and found that Chu Feng''s great devil took people to cut off the way¡° There is nothing to say. Today I will turn into a devil and cut down the roots, just as you did against the earth! " Chu Feng shouted. He attacked with the posture of Yasheng. With a bang and a slap, he smashed a man and horse into a blood mist. Ouyang Feng and others are very dissatisfied, but there are thousands of people here. As a result, Chu Feng didn''t leave one for them! In those days, none of the descendants of the ancient earth could escape. They were betrayed by the Xilin family and accurately grasped the escape route by the star knight and the God family. It was very tragic and they were all slaughtered. Now, like a reincarnation, history reappears¡° Whether it''s cause and effect or reincarnation, I will inherit all blood and hatred. If there''s any big cause and effect, come to me alone at that time. You''re not afraid of Chu Feng! "¡° Ah... "That day, when the protoss got the news, they were completely crazy. A group of teenagers with the most potential in the protoss died and were killed by the devil Chu Feng, which made them collapse. This is the future of the family and their hope. They also expect these teenagers to rise and restore the glory of the God family in the future, but now they are gone. The whole star sea shook, causing great waves! Soon after, a big tripod fell from the sky, with a powerful breath, into the God star. With a buzzing sound, the mountains disintegrated, the earth collapsed, and the sky was like annihilating the world! The first fortress of the Tianshen family collapsed, the second Shencheng of the Tianshen family exploded, the largest evolutionist barracks of the Tianshen family became a sea of fire, and countless people wailed. At the same time, their ancestral city is cracking and disintegrating. A large number of evolutionists of the God family are covered with blood and fall in pieces. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 904

    At the beginning, the ancestral city of the Heavenly God family blocked uncle Ming and others, which led to regret that he failed to conquer. Now Chu Feng came with the tripod of the demon ancestor, just hit it, and it was blown away!


    This city is the last pure land of the God family. All important people will retreat when they live or die. The field here is powerful and unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, today Chu Feng, the great master of the field, came with the ultimate weapon of the universe. Once the demon ancestor tripod absorbs enough energy, it can attack by itself!


    Therefore, the God family is a tragedy!


    In an instant, they suffered heavy losses. Half of the ancestral city collapsed, the sky and the earth cracked, and their blood splashed. The people who can practice here are all lineages, mainly the old guys. If they are young, they must be demons and core children.


    The high-level of the Heavenly God family collapsed and sent away the teenagers. Those seeds were killed by Chu Feng. Now the ancestral city has been conquered. Is this going to destroy the family?


    "Chu Feng, devil, you kill my people like this. There is a real God in the chaotic god palace. He is a God. Will you let go of your earth?"


    An old monster was covered with blood and shouted at the top of his voice. Naturally, he knew that such shouting had no effect and was belittled.


    However, he really had no way. Now he watched the people die one by one. His anger burned in his eyes, but he couldn''t stop the enemy. He could only threaten and intimidate.


    "Funny, did you think of today when you washed the earth with blood in ancient times?" Chu Feng doesn''t care. People in the chaotic universe can''t get through no matter how powerful they are.


    Otherwise, they would have arrived. The last time little Saint royon came, it was very difficult, let alone God!


    The fallen cities, collapsed streets, and one huge palace after another are crumbling, and those field runes are rapidly fading.


    On this day, the ancestral city of the Heavenly God family was scarlet, and the Chu wind was killing!


    The demon ancestral tripod has sunk underground, destroying and disintegrating large fields, absorbing the energy and order runes of the planet, and restoring oneself.


    Chu Feng killed red eyes, because some old guys of Tianshen family survived from ancient times. Yasheng Shouyuan has a long history and is still good now. They once conquered the earth, and there are not too few people in this level.


    It can also be seen that the God family has a deep heritage. Chu Feng has at least more than 20 owls, all of whom are ancient Asian saints and executioners in the past!


    Everywhere in the universe, people feel too crazy. That''s the God family. One of the top ten was conquered and destroyed the ancestral city.


    Although we know that this is due to the contribution of the demon ancestor tripod, it is still shocking. The evolutionists of all races are stunned and can''t believe it.


    "This is really retribution. I think our God family has been teaching for more than a million years, but in the end, it was destroyed. If we didn''t wash the earth with blood in ancient times, why is this?"


    Some people in the God family cried sadly and stood on the ancestral city turned into ruins, crying.


    Chu Feng did not sympathize. He killed and pursued all the way. However, he did not intend to let go of any evolutionist in the ancestral city.


    "Kill!"


    Big black ox, ouyangfeng, yellow ox, old donkey and others are also crazy. They are all powerful. Even old donkey is now a universal star.


    "Son, son, I didn''t expect that the donkey master also has today. I entered the ancestral city of the God family. Originally, I was the scholarly door of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River


    Suddenly, the people in charge of shooting on major platforms almost threw away all kinds of equipment and rushed over, but they just thought about it and didn''t dare to compete.


    At the same time, in Chu Feng''s fierce eyes, people on all major platforms retreated and had an agreement that they could not expose the harvest of Chu Feng and his party.


    God breathing method, this extreme inheritance was born, which triggered a huge storm, which made Chu Feng tremble and want to roar.


    At last, Chu Feng and them retreated, all smiling. The harvest this time was too great, more than ever before.


    Some gossip spread in the universe. Someone revealed their harvest, which immediately triggered a storm.


    Evolutionists of all races are jealous and want to kill them. However, their strength is poor. How dare they compete with the devil of Chu Feng? If they run over, it is estimated that they will directly lead the devil to destroy the family.


    Now, Chu Feng is famous. He can scare children of all ethnic groups in the universe, because his actions are too fierce and overbearing. He has conquered powerful races and shocked the starry sky one after another!


    A planet with heavy Yin is ahead.


    The mother star of the corpse family is like this all the year round. It is gloomy and gray. It is like a vast dark earth, filled with death and bones.


    It is reported that in those years, this was a big burial star, burying great prehistoric figures. Finally, some bodies gradually channeled and created the corpse family.


    It is also said that a half dead visitor from Yangjian entered the planet and finally developed the corpse family.


    In any case, today the ethnic group has also ushered in a catastrophe and is unable to resist.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ghost land of the corpse family, also known as the holy land of the family, was pierced by the tripod of the demon ancestor. All kinds of coffins were blown to pieces and the corpses flew everywhere.


    "Little boy, how dare you come? Do you really think there is no one in my corpse clan? Kill you now! "


    To everyone''s surprise, a figure rushed out of the dark earth of the corpse family. They were all like fierce ghosts, white haired, stained with blood and white faced. They were the corpse saint. This not only surprised Chu Feng, but also shocked all ethnic groups in the starry sky. Not long ago, Chu Feng even killed the Four Saints of the corpse clan in the abyss. As a result, up to now, the clan can send out one. They have five saints, which makes everyone tremble. What a terrible force is this¡° I''m afraid you''re a ghost! " Roared the big black bull! With a bang, he hid in the demon ancestor tripod with cattle and others. With a bang, he bumped into it and directly wanted to shake it. However, the old man disappeared from his place like a ghost and rushed to the sky to kill Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and fearless, and he was ready to use his killer mace. Suddenly, a spaceship appeared in the sky. From there, a light suddenly flew out and turned into a big umbrella. With a bang, it exploded the corpse Saint into a corpse rain. The maiden Xi came and offered the heavenly umbrella. It was refined with some innate gods. It has infinite power and can kill saints. At the beginning, when she and Chu Feng were not strong enough, she could sneak into Yin jiuque, Yu Wen Chengkong and others. She relied on this umbrella, which shows how terrible the power is. They were speechless. The corpse family hid a saint to destroy Chu Feng. As a result, they died? In the end, the corpse clan is very sad. Experts and all kinds of old monsters are killed. Chu Feng and they go away. Unfortunately, many of the artifacts of the corpse clan are ominous and smell like corpses. They all dislike them¡° Madder, you''re here at last! " When Chu Feng appeared in the nether star, the people were about to collapse. Even this war of extermination brought pigeons. The devil of Chu Feng was not human. He was so wicked that they were tortured. However, it also provided them with a favorable time to send away some of their people¡° Well, don''t think about it. I know where the people you sent away are. They are located in alanxing. I have sent someone to hunt them down. Just give up! " Chu Feng just said a word, which further collapsed the family. Almost at the same time, the girl Xi sent back the picture and killed the group of people with the sky umbrella¡° Ah... Chu Feng, Grandpa fought with you! " Someone roared. There is no suspense about this battle. The corpses of the Youming family killed by Chu Feng are everywhere. All kinds of sacred weapons of the family have been sacrificed. Unfortunately, they have become the tonic of the demon ancestor''s tripod. After World War I, some of the most famous aristocratic families of the nether clan, those who killed the earth in those years, were completely destroyed! The netherworld star is full of black clouds. This family is close to the corpse family. They all like darkness and don''t want to live in the sun. Now the whole planet smells bloody¡° No, no, the Youming family was also defeated. The most famous family was bloodwashed and slaughtered! " In the starry sky, it was boiling. At the same time, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright and a burst of horror. He stood in the nether star domain and couldn''t help looking back. He saw a pair of huge eyes close and disappear slowly. Who is that? The ox replied, "don''t worry, that''s the man I invited. He always suspected that there might be an old guy alive in the nether clan, so he followed. Now it seems that the old guy is either dead or into the chaotic universe."¡° Who is this man? " Chu Feng looked at the disappeared huge eyes and felt that it was not necessarily weaker than the strong ones reflecting the heavens¡° The man who preached that I stole the breathing method will not live long and will die soon. " The scalper sighed slightly, but he didn''t want to say anything more. Next, Chu Feng conquered several tribes. They all followed the gods and Youming tribes to attack the earth in ancient times, and now they all pay the price of bleeding in one day. Finally, the world was silent, and Chu Feng ended his campaign! At this time, all hostile ethnic groups were patronized by him, and the earth was stained with blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 905

    Chu Feng stood in the universe and looked at the boundless darkness and the dim stars. He was fascinated for a while.


    He felt very empty. After killing all natural enemies and avenging his ancestors, he didn''t feel particularly excited.


    Perhaps after reaching the goal and climbing to the extreme, there will be this lonely melancholy.


    "This is a disease that needs treatment!" The big black bull pointed out quite directly.


    Chu Feng was speechless. Although his words didn''t sound very good, they did make sense. For a moment, he seemed to lose his goal and felt a little lost.


    He logged in to the original animal platform and saw a lot of messages. Then, he just gave a slight sigh.


    "Look, Chu Feng finally logs in and appears on the platform again. What does that mean? He just sighed at the camera, then looked at the universe and said nothing. "


    People saw his golden account glowing and was placed on the home page by the original animal platform, which immediately caused a great sensation. After all, Chu Feng just made a shocking case, slaughtered hostile ethnic groups, and even conquered two of the top ten. How can it not be shocking?


    His appearance was no less than a cosmic hurricane, sweeping all over the world, and countless people flocked to the original animal live broadcast platform.


    "Chu Feng devil, no, it should be said to be the God King of Chu. How do you feel after you cross the universe and annihilate your opponents?"


    The news appeared like an explosion. Chu Feng''s golden account continued to shine. With the astronomical growth of the number of visitors, it began to shine with five colors.


    This is the setting of the original beast platform. The more attention is paid to it, the more special, sacred and gorgeous the account becomes.


    In the end, Chu Feng didn''t speak much, only a sigh, so people didn''t know why.


    "Don''t you understand? Come up with the account "how lonely invincible is" and leave a sigh. This is sighing that invincible is too cold! "


    Someone has read it.


    At this moment, the people of the black blood platform couldn''t sit still. They also wanted to ask Chu Feng to authenticate with them, and then log in to talk about some focus issues.


    Now people all over the sky know that Chu Feng''s every move has attracted the attention of all parties, and he naturally brings his own focus topic.


    Chu Feng was very polite and said he could talk about it. At the same time, he naturally mentioned that he was studying the magic skill of being close to the end of the world recently and asked whether the black blood platform had a complete version of the Sutra.


    The person in charge of the black blood platform wanted to say: Yue, Tian, Xu, morning!


    Especially, opening your mouth is about the legendary extreme body method. It''s too big for a lion to open his mouth. If it''s just one or two volumes of scriptures, it''s nothing.


    However, the complete ends of the earth are close at hand, and the earth is reduced to an inch, and the divine foot is connected. It is said that the strongest body method in the underworld universe is invaluable. The people who really master it will not be willing to give it all away.


    The person in charge of the black blood platform said it was difficult to get together this magic skill.


    "If business fails, benevolence and righteousness will prevail. We will cooperate in the future." Chu Feng ended the call politely and decisively.


    Chu Feng disappeared and did not allow major platforms to follow up. He began to count the booty with scalpers, big black cattle and others.


    At the same time, many strong people set off and rushed from all over the country to Xilin, Tianshen and other places to pick up bargains.


    If it is in peacetime, who dares to offend these strong families? But now it''s different. All the corpses, including the corpse clan, were crippled by Chu Feng. Except that the civilians were not killed, the high-end combat forces were pulled out and killed.


    Such orthodoxy, two of which have been among the top ten, contains many natural materials and earth treasures, with dense spiritual essence.


    People believe that even if Chu Feng and others search again, there will be "beads" and sacred objects left. They come to "pick up the leak".


    There is no doubt that no matter the gods, Xilin, corpses, spirits and Youming, all of them have been hurt twice. The evolutionists who dare to cross the galaxy have a certain confidence, and most of them are Asian saints!


    When these people were killed, their pictures were so big that they couldn''t see ordinary things. Therefore, they wanted to turn over the whole ruins and the whole planet.


    "Hateful, a group of masked people invaded my God family. What are you going to do?"


    The remaining people, whether the Heavenly God family or the spirit family, were all frightened and angry. At the same time, they were afraid. These people rushed like hungry wolves.


    Chu Feng didn''t attack ordinary cities and didn''t hurt civilians, but these people don''t care. They want to plow the ground again!


    However, this group of Asian saints who picked up the leak were very angry and angry. They all couldn''t help but look up to the sky and howl: how clean is Taite? The ancestral city of the God family and the ancestral land of the corpse family have not even a hair left. Have they encountered the plague of locusts? Even the leaves have been eaten away!


    Even, after digging three feet, I found that some people were more thorough than them and had already dug it once.


    Some Asian saints couldn''t stand it. They couldn''t help complaining in the starry sky. They were indignant and said, "madder, don''t mention the grass leaves. Even the soil has been dug away!"


    He was angry, but he took pictures on the original animal product platform and said that he wanted to dig three feet. As a result, he only dug one foot with a roar, and then he fell into the pit. Then he sensed that Chu Feng and his people dug several feet deep and even loaded the soil away. It''s so shameful. I''ve never seen such a cruel thief. There''s nothing left!


    There was an uproar in the starry sky. At the same time, people were a little dizzy. Did Chu Feng''s demon loot so thoroughly? It seems that there is really nothing left in the ancestral city of the God family and the underworld of the corpse family.


    Naturally, a group of people were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    After Chu Feng learned, he just glanced and wanted to say, what do you know? I''m collecting exotic earth, which is more important than other rare artifacts!


    More than one Yasheng was angry. Later, all Yasheng who crossed the starry sky to pick up the leak were depressed and sighed bitterly.


    "I can''t afford it. Three feet in height is not enough to describe the ferocity of the great devil Chu Feng. It''s digging for tens of feet. There''s no grass in the place. Even the mouse holes are patronized and emptied. I saw with my own eyes that several mouse spirits are crying. It''s shameless, ah... I''m angry!"


    A group of Asian saints are so angry that they can''t stop, because it takes a high price to open the super wormhole. This time, they lost a lot and ran in vain.


    They really can''t understand that the great devil of Chu conquered several families and opened many treasure houses in one day. In the end, he dug several feet deep and even moved the soil away. It''s shameful!


    After the news came out, the evolutionists of all ethnic groups lamented that they must not provoke the devil Chu. It will be very sad to be watched by him, even the trouser head can''t be left.


    Some saints stood up for the first time to testify. After they were captured on the earth, many saints were ransacked so clean that even their socks were taken away,.


    "Have a seed, you throw dirty water on me again?!" Chu Feng refuted the rumor at the first time. Even if he did it, he could not admit it.


    The Holy Son suddenly turned pale. Now who doesn''t know the horror of Chu devil? He really didn''t dare to slander. He hardened his head and explained that after being captured by Chu Feng, the old donkey took away his socks and put it on himself.


    "Son, son, I wipe!" The old donkey is depressed. It''s a shame that such a disgraceful thing should be exposed.


    "Didn''t I see that the shoes and socks were made of flying horse skin? It suits me very well. It''s so special that it has become a black history." The old donkey angrily explained to a group of brothers.


    He refused to admit it, saying that he had only robbed some goddess''s underwear, but he was too lazy to move shoes and socks.


    As soon as this is said, all the captured goddesses and saints lose their looks and rush to make statements. They are by no means themselves and have never experienced those things.


    The donkey was very proud. As soon as he said it casually, he changed the focus of the topic.


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh. Some people came to visit Chu Feng. They were all famous races in the starry sky, all with big gifts.


    The battle of Chu Feng shocked the stars, which is worth showing kindness to all parties.


    Whether it''s yellow cattle, big black cattle, or comprehensive and Northeast tigers, they all get a lot of rare gifts. The old donkey opened his discovery, except silk stockings and women''s hollowed out underwear. He was stupid immediately. He wanted to curse his mother. Are these things useful? He wants a rare treasure!


    Chu Feng''s face was not very good-looking. In addition to getting some normal gifts, he also received boxes of soil, just those different soil, and some rotten soil.


    His face was black, almost like an old donkey. He was considered to have a Special Collector''s hobby.


    When some platforms find cooperation again, Chu Feng readily agrees and tells them that there will be big moves. Now he can open the wormhole for him.


    The next moment, Chu Feng led a group of demons to take the earth and outer space through the wormhole.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    Then, he ran away with big black cattle, yellow cattle and others, directly entered the earth and returned home.


    Madder, run away? Those people on the platform are stupid. The devil just disappeared and asked them to take him home?


    "Chu Feng, isn''t that good?" Someone contacted him and gently reminded him that it was not in line with his current identity.


    "Don''t worry, there will be big events next. Just wait!" Chu Feng said casually, and then ignored them.


    At the moment, many evolutionists on the earth have ups and downs and can''t be calm. For example, those big chaebols and sea people think about the changes over the past year. It''s incredible that Chu Feng has entered the star sky and achieved great prestige!


    Among them, the most disturbed are the evolutionists of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. They were scared to death. They were very confident before, but now they really regret it.


    The faces of Sanxian island are white and bloodless. The great devil of Chu has conquered the heavenly Protoss and corpse clan. Will he let them live if he returns?


    "Wake up the ancestors!"


    "Call a fart. Do you want to learn from the ancestors of the mechanical clan and Xilin clan?"


    "What should I do?"


    At the same time, the black dragon people in the South China Sea were also frightened. All the people who had enemies with Chu Feng were hairy. This star killer even dared to kill the saints. If you really want to liquidate them, isn''t it a matter of turning your hands?


    In the universe, many powerful races are moving, ready to go on the road, send people to the earth, resume normal exchanges with the earth and realize interoperability.


    "Brother, what are you going to do when you come back?" Big black bull asked Chu Feng. He saw that Chu Feng was thinking about something¡° Do something big! " Chu Feng said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 906

    Chu Feng and some Kunlun demons came back. As for some people and their parents, they were still in the starry sky and did not return.


    After all, before the demon disappeared, he warned them not to take it lightly.


    Chu Feng flew down from space, landed at the foot of Taihang Mountain in the north and entered Qingyang Town, his hometown.


    The aura is obviously rich and several times more than that. The vegetation in the town is fresh, and the leaves have a little green light. Most of the residents in the town have become strangers.


    Because now, in the fields and mountains, ordinary fruits are not very rare. After ordinary people take them, many are initially on the road of evolution.


    In addition, the world has changed more rapidly. All fruits, vegetables and grains are different from before. Long term consumption can greatly improve people''s physique.


    In the distance, Taihang Mountain is towering and towering into the clouds. With the recovery of aura, the whole mountain range becomes more and more magnificent.


    Looking from a distance, the silver waterfall hangs down and pours down from the mountain thousands of feet high, like the roar of a silver dragon, and the dense mist is steaming, which is gorgeous.


    At the same time, you can hear apes crowing and tigers howling, you can also see tens of meters long Raptors across the sky, and you can see huge beasts looming in the mountains.


    In some areas, in some mountain forests, there are many toads with a grinding plate and golden centipedes with a length of one meter, which become the happy valley of poisonous insects.


    Fortunately, they can be seen in the folded space, but they can''t get out for a while.


    "The world pays attention to balance and the earth''s will recovers. It seems that it is deliberately controlled. When ordinary people do not evolve strong enough, the folded space cannot be completely connected with the main space of the earth, and those fierce birds, beasts and poisonous insects cannot come in."


    Chu Feng said, he was a little relieved.


    Cattle looked at the Taihang Mountain in the distance for a while. At the beginning, it came from the star road behind the mountain and met Chu Feng and Zhou Quan.


    The town is still intact. Of course, there are many fewer people in the town. At the beginning, there was a period of ice and snow. It was particularly cold in that severe winter, and the world''s population dropped by more than 30%, and all parts of the world are no exception.


    "Xiaofeng!" Liu Bo stood at the door of the grocery store. His body was very strong. Compared with before, it was like a different person. His hair was no longer gray, as if he had returned to middle age.


    "Uncle Liu!" Chu Feng hurried over.


    The reason why he came back was that he always felt that he might have to leave and go on a long journey. He was afraid that he would never see him again in his life. On a whim, he had this feeling, so he came to catch up with the past and have a look at his old friends.


    Scalpers also came close. At the beginning, Chu Feng chose the high-end and high-grade communicator from Liu Bo. Of course, it later proved that Chu Feng fooled it. It was an obsolete product many years ago.


    In an instant, a big man rushed, one end of which was like a steel needle, dark and shiny. This was third master Zhao of the cold weapon workshop, who gave the ancestral thunder bow to Chu Feng.


    "Third Master, are you rejuvenated?" Chu Feng joked.


    Third master Zhao is a tough man. Now he is very embarrassed. Uncle Liu explained that he now has another young son, younger than his grandson.


    "Congratulations to third master Zhao, ha ha!" Chu Feng laughed.


    "The little rabbit dares to laugh at me!" The Third Master of Zhao didn''t care about anything because of Chu Feng''s high level of evolution.


    The town is a sensation. After all, now the information is particularly developed. Many people know that Chu Feng can enter the star air, and even know his achievements abroad.


    As soon as Chu Feng returned to his two-story building, he was surrounded by the residents of the town. This place can''t stay.


    He can only privately give Liu Bo and third master Zhao some abnormal results, and then leave quickly.


    Then Chu Feng entered Shuntian City, the largest city in the north.


    Soon, he met the old man Lu Tong in yuxu palace, one of the three alien organizations.


    Yuan, the master of the yuxu palace, repeatedly targeted Chu Feng and was killed by Chu Feng in Daye Ze in Shandong. Later, the relevant parties asked Lu Tong to go out of the mountain to control the yuxu palace.


    "There''s nothing to say, old man. I''ll buy you a drink and help you evolve later. Now the most important thing is the fruit."


    Chu Feng overlooks Shuntian city. There are many mountains outside the city, which are almost connected with this modern metropolis. There are all kinds of giant animals and raptors. For people with strength, the scenery is quite magnificent.


    Qianliyan Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing and ye Qingren also came. This time, during the fierce battle in the abyss, they also waved flags and shouted with scalpers, saying they would enter an extraterritorial war. In fact, scalpers didn''t let them go.


    A group of people got together and drank a lot of wine. With the slight drunkenness, some unfamiliar feelings caused by time, space, strength and other factors were eliminated, and a group of people completely let go.


    "Chu Feng, I didn''t expect that you have entered the star sky and we are still jumping on the earth. It''s too untrue." Du Huaijin said with a big tongue.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you different fruits later, which can further improve." Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "You won''t make any big noise when you come back this time?" The old man Lu Tong knew Chu Feng very well, so he asked him.


    "Well, I''m going to revive all famous mountains and rivers!" Chu Feng Road.


    This suddenly woke up a group of people¡° You go with me. " Chu Feng invited him. When the famous mountain recovers, maybe some strange treasure will be born. He wants to give it to these people. Similarly, when he saw these people again, Chu Feng also had palpitations and gave birth to inexplicable feelings. He may not see each other for a long time, and even this may be the last reunion in his life. On a whim, inexplicable understanding made his heart tremble. After a meal, Chu Feng began to take action and set out with a group of big demons in Kunlun and old man Lu Tong. On the way, he communicated with the demon ancestor tripod and asked him when to go to a foreign land¡° When I digest the energy of this time, I can deduce which day is appropriate. " The demon ancestor''s tripod replied¡° Still have to deduce?! " Chu Feng was really anxious. He was afraid that the little rosefinch in a foreign country would become an old rosefinch. In case he was late, it would be bad¡° You think it''s so easy to connect two worlds? It almost kills me every time! " The demon ancestor''s tripod is dissatisfied and warns Chu Feng that if it is opened casually, it may bring a large number of strange substances in that world. It''s better to be careful and choose a special and safe time node. Chu Feng nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. Although he wanted to save the little rosefinch, he couldn''t be too willful and careless¡° Chu Feng, how do you revive the famous mountain? " Lu Tong asked him. Now that the earth is recovering, what else can he do to catalyze it¡° Son, son, you wait to witness the miracle. We have emptied the Tianshen family, Xilin family, Youming family and other places. If we can''t make the earth recover violently, we''re too sorry to be a great master in Chu Feng''s field. " The old donkey was elated, as if he were going to show his means to heaven¡° This is the donkey demon who stripped off the underwear and socks of the overseas son? " Du Huaijin said¡° How to talk! " The old donkey''s face twitched. This black history can''t be covered on the earth. Everyone knows it¡° Let''s start with Taihang Mountain. " Chu Feng Road, then took out dozens of hundreds of space bracelets and opened them all. In the roar, he poured down a large amount of different soil and scattered it all over the mountains and rivers. At the same time, he used field means to open the ancient seal land, so that the aura of Taihang Mountain soared, Ruixia hundreds of millions of roads, and the creatures in the mountain and nearby residents were shocked. It''s like a fairy mountain recovery! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 907

    Although it is impossible to achieve it overnight, the aura of the region is indeed surging, like a volcanic eruption, which is completely different.


    Then they rushed to the next stop. Chu Feng had too much strange soil on his body. His space bracelets had already been filled, and almost hollowed out the famous mountains and rivers of the hostile strong families.


    Chu Feng left some of the most precious colorful exotic soil, and others are ready to sprinkle the famous mountains on the earth to stimulate them and restore them to their former Holy Land in advance.


    On this day, the earth was like earth shaking. One Lingshan after another rose from the ground, and the landform changed greatly.


    At the same time, some ten thousand year old temples, Taoist temples and palaces also emerged and were born with Lingshan.


    However, it is a pity that only bones are left, and there are no living creatures in these ancient buildings.


    In addition, some secret places were born on this day, such as Wangwu mountain secret place and Himalayan mountain secret place. Among them, there were creatures. When Chu Feng fought against the son of God, they had someone to help.


    At that time, only a few of them could come out. Now Chu Feng came in person and scattered a large amount of foreign soil. At the same time, he opened the seal by means of a great master in the field, so that they could come out.


    This is an amazing change. The landform of the whole planet is changing dramatically, the area is growing infinitely, and there are many mysterious areas that have never been seen before.


    Of course, all this is under Chu Feng''s control.


    Boom!


    When Chu Feng opened the place of Fengchan, it was earth shaking. While the aura soared, the nine colors rushed up into the sky, and Mount Tai rumbled and trembled.


    It is rising and rushing to the sky. The towering mountains surge ten times in volume, becoming more powerful and magnificent, suffocating the oppressors.


    On Mount Tai, there are waterfalls and springs, and ancient holy trees are taking root and sprouting. Although they can''t bear sacred buds at the first time, that day won''t be too long.


    In the land of Fengchan, the Holy tree is recovering. This is a symbolic event!


    "It''s really earth shaking!" The old man Lu Tong sighed.


    "Finally, we don''t have to take foreign holy medicine, and our earth is about to start producing!" The big black cow laughed.


    Du Huaijin, ye Qingren and a group of earth evolutionists are speechless. You can imagine how crazy these big demons are outside the territory. They can grab some holy medicine.


    There is no doubt that big black bull, ouyangfeng and yellow bull are all preparing to achieve the sub holy fruit position!


    Buzz!


    The five-color altar in Mount Tai''s secret place was shaking. There were some precious offerings on it. Chu Feng had received serious flat peaches and Zhu fruits from there at the beginning, but there were other artifacts that could not be taken away, such as golden small seals, bronze ancient tripods, etc.


    Now, he came here again as a great master of the field, opened the seal of Mount Tai and scattered endless foreign soil. It would not be a problem to climb this altar.


    Wheeze!


    The divine light soared into the sky, and the holy Qi stirred. Chu Feng grabbed all the sacrifices on the altar and put them on the ground.


    "Our earth''s own holy weapon!" A group of people exclaimed with great joy.


    "More than that, some famous mountains also have the ancient inheritance of the earth. In addition, countless relics will be born, and the earth''s most brilliant ancient evolutionary civilization will appear!" Chu Feng said.


    Even, he vaguely sensed the breath of some terrible energy towers in this heaven and earth and felt with him. In addition, some grand ancient caves were blooming through the cracks of large fields around the world.


    "An incomparably brilliant era is coming!" The old man Lu Tong sighed.


    At this time, it has attracted worldwide attention. Everyone around the earth is looking at and paying attention to Chu Feng and his party, which is opening the myth and breaking the shackles.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the chaotic universe has also turned upside down, and the most terrible upheaval has taken place in a certain area.


    The Ares palace is full of chaotic gas. It''s like a mountain torrent pouring down and the vast sea breaking its banks. It''s too grand and terrible. Its energy is overwhelming and raging everywhere.


    The ruins of the divine palace were cracked, and gods were born, and other opportunities and creations emerged. Jade books flew out like streamers, as well as various books and weapons, like meteorites in the air, with more secret treasures.


    Over the past year, a large number of evolutionists have gathered in this area, waiting for the birth of God fruit, and finally wait until this day.


    "No, no! Is this a trap? Look, the God of war fruit is burning, exploding and will be destroyed! "


    "No, what''s the matter? All kinds of jade books around are flying and shining. They turn into a field?!"


    "No, we''re trapped. God, the whole ares palace and God''s throne are an introduction. They burn together and open another ancient and mysterious seal. What''s this place?"


    People are shocked to find that no matter how powerful you are trapped here, you can''t get rid of the imprisonment, and many people find that more than half of your blood essence and energy are consumed.


    Is this a passive blood sacrifice?


    Click!


    Finally, after the Ares palace was burned, a gap opened in the chaos ahead, and then cracked. Endless Yang Qi came out. If the waves hit the shore, many people would be knocked over.


    "It''s a world. Did we get through the road connecting Yangjian?" For a moment, people were shocked and saw the beautiful mountains, the ancient villages built along the mountains, and the creatures like gods and demons in the village rising up in the air and staring at them¡° Born, it''s time for us to return to the sun! " In the village, someone laughed and said that some saints outside the earthquake were bleeding from their orifices and were afraid to crack. In fact, there are also several visitors from the sun outside. They originally wanted to witness the birth of the God of war palace and see if there are any gods worth looting. Now, these people are shocked and feel incredible, staring at the village in the chaos¡° It is reported that in the past, we paid a huge price to open the channel and sent an army of geniuses into the underworld universe to look for something that will never return. Shouldn''t it be them? " Even if they also came from the sun, their faces were shocked when they whispered like this. At the same time, in that ancient village, a woman walked lightly and looked up to the outside world. She was very extraordinary and instantly restored peace. If Chu Feng is here, he will recognize it. This is Lin Nuoyi! In those years, linnuoyi went on a long journey through the unimaginable "superstar energy tower", which was gone and completely disappeared. She came to the chaotic universe and entered a sealed land! You can imagine how extraordinary that tower is¡° Hehe, earth shaking, finally born! " In this village, many people rise in the air. The old people are domineering and tear apart the universe. The middle-aged people threaten the world, while those young people are rebellious, stronger and more powerful than each other, arrogant of their external contemporaries¡° Return to the sun! "¡° These ghosts in the underworld, these creatures living in mass graves, have finally done a good deed to help us get out of trouble. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 908

    The land of Fengchan has been revived. From big black ox to big demons such as old donkey and Ouyang Feng, to old man Lu Tong, they all get a sacred weapon for self-defense, and their collective strength has been greatly improved.


    At the same time, a lot of relics appeared near Mount Tai. There were many evolutionary sects here. On that day, Chu Feng cleared them and obtained a large number of broken classics.


    A group of people have straight eyes. There are many amazing heritages in the ruins, such as the nine forms of halberd, Ziqi Donglai fist, truncated finger, etc., which are famous combat skills in ancient times.


    People are very excited. This is just the initial excavation of relics. The earth is so big and there are many sects concentrated. How much inheritance?


    Sure enough, after activating Huangshan secret place, he opened a piece of earth fire palace in this area and got dozens of fire control secrets and medicine refining scriptures, which caused a great shock.


    This value is amazing!


    This is a complete presentation of the drug refining system, which can cultivate a large number of talents in this field!


    At the same time, the underground is also accompanied by some stoves and medicine tripods, which are not ordinary things. One of the red holy stoves is the most amazing. It rises and falls in the sun fire essence. After its birth, the medicine smells delicious.


    This is the treasure of medicine stove, which is rare in holy class.


    "Holy medicine refining furnace, who wants to study herbs later? This furnace can be called a masterpiece."


    In addition, a golden holy jujube tree on Huangshan Mountain is vigorous and growing with strong fire light, filled with amazing life energy.


    It must not be long before it will blossom and bear fruit.


    At the next stop, Chu Feng and them came to Huashan. When a large amount of strange soil fell, Huashan sent out the sound of weapons. The mountain here is particularly steep. Each mountain peak stands up and down like a spear to heaven!


    After the recovery of Mount Hua, 108 peaks soared into the sky, tens of thousands of feet high, surrounded by white fog, dense symbols and sonorous sounds.


    It''s like the resurrection of 108 divine spears!


    Even Chu Feng was surprised. Soon, they found inscriptions on many mountain peaks. They were spear scriptures and spear scriptures, from the golden body level to the holy level.


    "No wonder Mount Hua has been famous for its precipitousness since ancient times. Its peaks are like spears inserted into the sky. There are too many relevant scriptures buried here. Now it is born."


    At the same time, Chu Feng found an energy tower here. What shocked him was that he got the most powerful magic skill of ancient Earth - flying immortal spear.


    Now, Chu Feng''s complete magic skill lightning fist and incomplete big sun Tathagata fist were taught to him by girl Xi. Now they finally get another one, which belongs to the earth itself.


    "A miracle!" Even cattle marvel.


    In ancient times, there should be two kinds of magic skills, one is flying immortal spear, the other is turning heaven and India. They have got one of them!


    "Collect these scriptures and pass them on to the right people, or leave them to the right people." Ouyang Feng shouted.


    Anyway, they have to back up all the Scriptures and be responsible for opening up famous mountains and rivers. Naturally, they have to seize all kinds of opportunities.


    On this day, the earth was boiling. With the opening of one famous mountain after another, the richness of aura soared, and the vitality of the whole world flourished many times.


    Even ordinary people feel that those who were originally weak and sick are in good spirits today, just like being strong all day.


    Not to mention the evolutionists, there were many people whose strength soared on that day.


    In some rivers, carp jump like dragons. On some mountains, colorful deer grow scales, which seems to evolve into unicorns. Of course, these are illusions, but they just take the first step. The long evolutionary path is infinite. It takes millions of years to become a divine beast.


    When the Chu wind entered Shu, the sword roared and moved the sky, and the Shu mountains trembled, as if they were going to turn into flying swords one after another. Even some mountains really rose directly from the ground, emitting sword light and flying across the sky.


    "Sword Sutra, no wonder there are many legends of sword immortals in Shu. One mountain is inherited together. This is the holy land of sword cultivation!"


    Chu Feng sighed. Here he opened a great secret place. Unfortunately, there were countless bones in it, and all the ancestors died.


    Cattle, Wu Qifeng, Zhou Quan, mastiff king and others are carefully cleaning up the classics and recording all the sword sutras. This is a unique skill. They have to pass on whether they practice or not.


    The reason why the ancient earth was brilliant was that hundreds of schools of thought competed and holy places of evolution were built one after another.


    In this way, Chu Feng traveled all over the world, opened the holy mountains in various places, and let the earth soar into the golden age of cultivation from the late end of the law era overnight.


    At least, it''s just one day. The cultivation environment of the earth has been comparable to that of the five-star evolutionary civilization, and is even moving towards the six-star.


    There is no doubt that in a few days, Reiki will burst out. At that time, in addition to the lack of key evolutionists, the earth can indeed be called the holy land of higher evolution and civilized planet.


    With the accumulation of years, I think we can reproduce the aura like environment in ancient times in a few years!


    Longhu Mountain is revived, and the clouds are flourishing, just like a fairyland.


    On the red mountain, one ancient pine tree after another appears, like green waves, boundless. In addition, there are all kinds of strange stones with brilliance, which actually contain order runes.


    A group of people suck the cold air and practice here to get twice the result with half the effort. They are worthy of the famous divine land.


    Chu Feng excavated a large trial field here, which is very suitable for evolutionists to hone themselves. In addition, there are many Taoist fields, which are amazing and many classics.


    Most importantly, he dug out the treasure of the town in Longhu Mountain - Longhu scissors!


    In the past, this secret treasure was revealed very early. It turned into a dragon and a tiger, strangled the flying saucer, and cut off any objects attacking it. Its power is ruthless.


    "The treasure in the sacred vessel is no weaker than the purple golden bamboo with innate Aura!" Chu Feng was surprised, then picked it out and gave it to the cattle to defend himself.


    "I want it too!" Ouyang Feng is dissatisfied.


    "What''s the hurry? How many Taoist temples have been opened only when the earth is so big? There are treasures to choose from. "


    After a big circle, when he came to Laoshan, Chu Feng was distracted and didn''t move for a long time.


    When he thought of Lin Nuoyi, he couldn''t be quiet. After she killed all the people of the Qi Dynasty, she floated away and disappeared into the world through the superstar energy tower. Where is she now?


    Lin Nuo was cold, gorgeous and intelligent. Although he was gentle to him, he was too independent. At that time, Chu Feng could only watch from a distance and could not really get close.


    Can''t control her, let alone change her mind.


    Such a woman is difficult to approach. She waved her hand without smoke and anger, and then went away. For her persistence and goal in her heart, she can put down everything calmly without leaving ripples in her heart.


    In this way, Chu Feng spent three days unlocking famous mountains and rivers everywhere!


    For a time, the rain fell, everything grew, and even some stubborn stones were psychic. They wanted to change and become strange.


    The reason why so many different lands can be brought back is mainly due to the contribution of the demon ancestor tripod. Its internal space is infinite, just like a nothingness world.


    Otherwise, how could the famous mountains on the stars in Tianshen, lingzu, Xilin and other places be hollowed out.


    Chu Feng spared no effort to make the earth recover early. It is conceivable that he will gather different lands on many stars. What kind of vitality will be radiated here, which is destined to be unparalleled.


    In the past three days, the people of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou were really trembling. They had been waiting for Chu Feng to kill them, but they were temporarily forgotten, which was a kind of suffering for them.


    The outside world has been paying attention to the earth. After seeing this change, they are stunned!


    This seems to be the glory of the ancient earth again!


    All ethnic groups are studying, discussing and deciding to quickly send envoys to prepare to resume contacts with the earth.


    At the same time, a news that shook the universe came, and there was a sudden change in the depths of chaos.


    "No, the chaotic universe burst!"


    "Everyone who participated in the struggle for the throne was trapped. There was a bloody battle. It was terrible and blood flowed into a river. Finally, the place was sealed."


    "Unfortunately, not to mention the masters of our universe, the masters of the chaotic universe, including the real gods, have been affected and almost extinguished!"


    Wave after wave of news came.


    In short, almost all the evolutors who went to the chaotic universe had good or bad luck. There was a shocking murder in that universe and a large space collapsed.


    On that day, the crack channel between the underworld universe and the chaotic universe was completely closed!


    This caused a big earthquake and people were in an uproar. This means that people who go to the chaotic universe can''t come back?!


    "God, what happened there? Even the road is broken!" The underworld universe, the religions were shocked and trembled!


    Many people madly rushed to the edge of the universe and attacked the chaotic cracks there. As a result, it was useless. The area was completely closed, the road was closed and no longer existed.


    Two days later, people reluctantly accepted the fact that their connection with the chaotic universe was interrupted!


    Since then, most of the strong who left will never come back.


    Not to mention how many people they can survive in that tragedy, even if someone is okay, they can''t cross the chaos and return to the underworld universe!


    Until then, many people found that the power pattern of the universe was completely rewritten!


    "Have you noticed that the gods are wailing, and their children are still running away!"


    "The Empress Dowager is aware that the remaining people of the corpse family, the spirit family and the Youming family are all too low-key and shrink up. Do you know why? They''re finished! "


    Then, someone pointed out that the top ten would be overturned!


    Which is the most powerful evolutionary race now? People were surprised to find that it was most likely the earth!


    Earlier, some people were still sneering, waiting to see Yingying Tianji''s strong return to find Chu Feng''s trouble and kill the earth, but now they are shocked to find that everything has changed.


    "Chu Feng''s great devil''s luck broke out. He avoided killing and robbery!"


    "Fool, pull it down quickly. What if the strong ones of the heaven level come back? Will Chu Feng be afraid? You''ve forgotten the last divine war. The reflection of the heavenly gods, the nether, the spirit and the machinery have been destroyed one after another, and the heavenly giants have long been crippled. What can you do if you come back? "


    "That''s true!" People sigh. At the same time, many people suddenly found that the earth has become a behemoth, overlooking the whole underworld universe. Under the reflection of the heavens, there is Chu wind. He can sweep the enemies everywhere! Reflecting the level of the heavens, the whole universe is empty, but there are three on the earth, the other shore flower, the woman holding the giant gate in Kunlun, and the grandfather of the demon¡° I''ll sue you! " Many people jumped up. What era is this? The reflection of the heavens disappeared everywhere, and there are no more, but there are still three statues on the earth¡° The top ten forces in the world are not as good as the current earth! " This is subversive and everyone is confused. All over the universe, all evolutionary sects are shocked, especially those who have resentments with the earth. It''s really scary¡° Don''t forget, there is also a woman in white in the abyss who made friends with Chu Feng and personally helped him destroy two giants reflecting the heavens! " When it comes to this woman, the whole planet is silent. Is the earth going against the sky? Overnight, the rise of the earth has been able to command the world and respect the world¡° Send messengers to make friends with the earth! "¡° No, we have to get married. The great devil of Chu Feng has only one wife now. How can we say that she is also a peerless beauty in the top ten of the universe. She is a Taoist companion with him, and her identity is exactly the same! "¡° There is a divine crane in our family. It has strong divine bird blood and can be a Taoist companion with Ouyang Feng. "¡° Well, I remember, there is a female turtle with the blood of the divine beast Xuanwu in our family, which is just a pair with Ouyang Feng! "¡° What should we do? We are old enemies with the earth. Will Chu Feng come and completely destroy us? " For a time, the universe was in chaos. On that day, I don''t know how many emissary teams appeared in outer space to send envoys to the earth. It''s a grand scene. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 909

    One night, the chaotic gap was sealed, breaking the unstable small path, and the people who left couldn''t come back, triggering a fierce debate like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    The rise of the earth is unstoppable!


    In outer space, chariot after chariot appeared, and chariot after chariot rushed out of the wormhole. Some people were anxious, some were solemn, and some were smiling.


    "It''s reported that the peacock royal family came to visit. The four elders brought their own team, took the Holy Son Jicheng and princess Jixuan, and came with heavy gifts to ask to enter the earth!"


    A bear demon with pale gold fur and a single horn on his head reported it in the Kunlun Mountains.


    A group of big demons are here. Everyone has a group of small demons. There are many evolutors in the towering Kunlun mountain.


    Now the earth can look up to the stars and have a strong card. No one dares to break in at will. It needs to be reported after reaching outer space.


    If you really want to come in, you must report it. If you are not allowed to enter, it means war!


    Tonight, in contrast, at the beginning, the evolutionists of any race could come at will, regardless of the idea of "indigenous" on this "wild" planet. They came and left if they wanted to come. Now they are so cautious and solemn, and the contrast is too great.


    "Put it in!"


    The big black cow waved his hand and let people release it. The peacock family can enter the earth.


    A group of big demons are sitting in a temple in Kunlun mountain. They are very stable one by one, because too many messengers come this day. They are all powerful races. They were dominated by the top 100 in the past, and they have long been calm.


    In such a short time, they received gifts with a soft hand.


    Now they don''t receive messengers together, but any big demon deals with a family in a temple, mainly because there are too many visitors.


    "Who''s going this time?" Asked the big black cow.


    "I''ll go!" King jinfeipeng got up with long blond hair. He was also one of the great demons of Kunlun. He also took charge of Huashan Mountain. He was regarded as a leader in the early Earth with the old ape of Dalin temple and the mountain turtle of Kongtong.


    When the Black Dragon King and the Arctic king of the West marched eastward and invaded Kunlun, King Jin Feipeng returned directly to stop the killing.


    "Well, good. King Peng and the peacock are close relatives." Siberian tiger trail.


    "Tell the king that the three elders of the undead silkworm family have come to outer space together with the divine silkworm princess. They have reported that they want to visit Kunlun!


    Another little demon came running from the mountain gate and reported it loudly.


    "The undead silkworm clan is very powerful. The top ten strong clan is not weaker than the peacock clan. The undead silkworm childe of this clan has always been one of the few young experts in the world. Why is there another princess today?" The mastiff king was surprised.


    "The princess of the undead silkworm family is one of the top ten beauties in the universe. She is gorgeous and startles the stars. In a sense, she is more famous than the undead silkworm childe."


    Soon, they knew that after the undead silkworm family entered Kunlun and was received, they politely proposed their intention and actually wanted to marry.


    "I have heard for a long time that the God King of Chu is sincere and kind, and his righteousness is thin. The princess of our family admires the young hero most. Our royal family Su Lao intends to have a further relationship with the earth. I hope..."


    At first, it was gentle, and at last, it was direct. The undead silkworm family wanted to marry a woman, form the closest strategic relationship with the earth and become one of the powerful allies.


    "This..." the big demon king who was responsible for receiving them didn''t dare to decide. He invited big black bull, northeast tiger, Wu Qifeng, old Lama and others to entertain them.


    As for Chu Feng himself, he was in Longhu Mountain and didn''t receive any visitors.


    He quietly read all kinds of classics, from flying immortal spear to Shushan sword Sutra, and then to the secret chapter of controlling fire and refining medicine in Huangshan. Whether he wanted to study it or not, he read it again.


    It can be said that he has gained a lot. He was born in a wild way. It is of great benefit to him to recite all kinds of scriptures on a large scale.


    Later, Chu Feng carefully read all ancient books, including Dharma seal, fist Sutra, halberd method, knife Sutra and tripod technique.


    He is now an evolutionist at the ashen level. His memory is extraordinary. He can force it into his mind even if he can''t understand it all at once.


    Chu Feng constantly absorbs nutrients. He wants to read all the classics, read all the books left by the ancient earth, and make up for the lack of wild Lu Zi''s origin.


    Of course, he did not let go of all kinds of scriptures looted from the God family, Youming family, spirit family and other places, especially the God breathing method and Kunpeng true shape map are the most precious. Looking at the whole universe, this is a treasure inheritance.


    Chu Feng was immersed in it. One Scripture after another branded his mind. Countless meanings turned into luminous symbols, emerged around him and revolved around him, looking very gorgeous.


    The people in charge of taking care of him were shocked. Chu Feng glowed all over his body, and countless order God chains were intertwined, which were the concrete and visual embodiment of various ancient books and records of God family, spirit family and ancient earth. He sat like a God, holy and bright.


    Kunlun, a group of big demons are too busy. Hundreds of missions will come soon, and they are all the top races. The army of follow-up messengers is still on the way and has not arrived yet.


    At first, they were very excited and excited. It was naturally exciting that the earth, which had been declining for a long time, once again welcomed the grand celebration of all ethnic groups.


    Now, after experiencing the freshness in the past, they are a little numb. They gradually feel that their head is big and they can''t be busy at all.


    Finally, they asked someone to call Chu Feng and tell him not to shut up. They followed him to see envoys of all nationalities. This time, they should receive him on a large scale and can''t entertain him one by one.


    "Chu Feng, your daughter-in-law is coming. Don''t pick him up!" Ouyang Feng shouted outside the dragon and tiger mountain. His smile was always obscene, for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    At this time, all parts of the universe are in chaos, all ethnic groups are surprised, and many people are amazed.


    Because, as the news came, all parties sucked in the air conditioner. There were too many strong families visiting the earth. At least half of the top 500 races rushed there.


    In addition, more ethnic groups after the top 500 have also sent envoys, which is like a pilgrimage.


    "Alas, when the ancient earth was the most brilliant, it almost had to take the God family and treat it. It was just so when it almost broke into the top ten."


    "Who would have thought that the declining earth has become a wild land, and there will be a day of recovery in the end. Now it needs the testimony of all ethnic groups. It''s unpredictable."


    Everywhere in the universe, evolutionists from all sides lamented.


    Because, with the news coming back from the earth, there are more and more missions, and the scale is rapidly increasing. At the same time, there are all kinds of amazing revelations.


    "What, the undead silkworm family wants to marry the earth and marry the God silkworm princess to the demon king of Chu?!"


    "Extra, extra, after hearing about the situation of the peacock royal family, I am unwilling to fall behind. I want to marry Peacock Princess Ji Xuan to Chu Feng!"


    This caused a big shock. These two ethnic groups have always been famous in the universe and have a long-lasting prosperity. They are in the same level as the dream pure land, and both have the potential to impact the top ten.


    The black blood platform and the original beast platform were still in the stomach earlier. They thought Chu Feng was too hateful. They tricked them to open the super wormhole and send him back to the earth, but there was no "big action".


    Now they have no grievances. They can make all kinds of revelations outside the earth, squat here and witness the celebration of all ethnic groups. They are all shocked.


    At the same time, although they have heavenly eyes, none of them dares to explore the situation on the earth and is afraid of being killed. Because the devil Chu Feng himself speaks. From now on, without permission, anyone who dares to offend and spy on the earth means war!


    Although a little uncomfortable, all major platforms honestly abide by the rules and dare not step on the red line. Chu Feng was murderous when he said these words, which is definitely not a joke.


    However, if you think about it carefully, no one dares to explore whether it is the Yaxian family, the former Tianshen family and the major powerful families. This is majesty.


    In fact, there are also provisions in the universe that do not explore the privacy of other civilized races, but the weak have no right to speak. Only the strong can be deterred and let people abide by the rules.


    "Extra, extra, the Tao and Buddha have also come, sending a large-scale mission, led by the famous guests of the family, into the earth!"


    As soon as the news came out, it shook the sea of stars.


    For a long time, the Tao family and the Buddha family have always been the two most powerful families in the underworld universe. They are detached and look down on the stars and earth of all things. Now they can''t even sit still?


    Chu Feng visited Kunlun in person and received the delegations of all ethnic groups. Looking around, he saw that there were strong ethnic groups all over the starry sky. Some people had confronted each other, but they also came today.


    More than half of the top ten came, not to mention other races, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even some people of the heavenly Protoss and corpse clan bowed their heads and shocked the starry sky.


    When the news came out, there was a noise in the sea of stars. The two families bowed their heads completely?!


    "King of Chu, the past was caused by our ancestors. Let the past pass. We promise that we will never be enemies with the earth again. If there is hostility, we are willing to be destroyed!"


    This is the former top ten ethnic groups. Now I bow my head and swear to promise in front of everyone here. My posture is very low and even humble.


    Everyone knows that they are afraid of being destroyed. The chaotic gap is closed. The strongest of their family will never come back. They are going to the last "thought".


    In today''s world, the earth is strong and rising, and no one can stop it.


    Now Chu Feng''s general situation has become the highest combat power to sweep the starry sky and kill saints. What else can these two groups fight? Completely lose courage!


    Chu Feng nodded without ridicule or ridicule, but looked down on them calmly and steadily, with dignity, and told them that if what he said was true and didn''t break his oath, he could expose it.


    "If you have evil intentions and evil intentions, don''t blame me for being ruthless and destroying your whole family!" Finally, Chu Feng shouted with a trembling overbearing breath and shook Kunlun mountain.


    On this day, the starry sky was shocked everywhere. The gods and corpses bowed down and went to show their kindness and asked the great devil of Chu Feng to raise his hand. It was really shocking. Many old famous places of all nationalities had not spoken for a long time after they learned about it.


    They know that a new era has come. This life belongs to Chu Feng. No one can strangle his Tao, his road and his growth path!


    Although it has not yet reached the personal top, everyone has seen that the great demon king of Chu Feng is about to reign in the world! The top ten Dalian Daos and Buddhas have come, and even the heavenly gods and corpses have bowed their heads. It can be seen that the impact is huge, how strong the impact is, and the star sea is shaking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 910

    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "in the first World War in ancient times, the ancestors were ravaged by iron hooves, and blood and tears were scattered all over the stars. They have not been dry yet. It is too miserable to think about the situation of women and children, old and weak!"


    Such words immediately triggered a storm, and everyone was guessing what he wanted to do. Should he continue to bloodwash all over the country and carry out great slaughter?


    "I think there are still ancestors breathing in the dark and avoiding disasters in the corner of the universe. Now I want to ask friends from all parties to help. If there is news and if you know where earth ancestors are still alive, please lend a helping hand and bring them back."


    After such news is released, it is naturally sensational.


    "Benevolence and righteousness of the king of Chu!"


    Whether sincere or false, many strong families in all parts of the sky are praising and saying they want to act immediately.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it is difficult to find many descendants of our ancestors. Even if there are, they have been worn away in the long years, returned to ordinary, and even accepted as slaves.


    "At the same time, I would also like to ask you to help. In the first World War in ancient times, the earth lost too many classics, which were scattered all over the universe. If any family has a collection, please return it, and there will be a thick reward!"


    As soon as the two news came out, even the Buddhists and Taoists sucked the cold air and looked at the laughing devil Chu Feng. At the critical moment, they could make such a decision and live in the market.


    They can naturally see that after the release of these two messages, they will have great potential benefits to the earth, which is desirable, complete classics and brilliant to the top.


    "In the ancient battle, there were all kinds of ancient books on the earth. Our family also bought some at a high price. We are willing to offer three breathing methods and six boxing classics!"


    The undead silkworm clan took the lead in making a statement. Then a group of people couldn''t sit still and began to follow up. In a short time, many secrets lost by the ancient earth gathered.


    "Our Taoist family is willing to send four body methods and twelve Holy Level combat skills." Even the Tao clan spoke, causing a great shock in people''s hearts. They are willing to help the earth reunite the past classics.


    "Our Buddha family was lucky enough to get three sword arrays. They have great power and can sweep all saints. They are willing to return them all. In addition, they are willing to send several kinds of martial arts belonging to our Buddha family."


    The kindness of the Buddha family has greatly touched everyone. They are even willing to give their own secrets to the earth. This is selling human kindness.


    Of course, people also know that these sent secrets must be widely circulated, not exclusive secrets.


    On Kunlun Mountain, evolutionists of all ethnic groups gathered together. Almost all the top ten came and presented various classics one after another, which aroused the surprise of the outside world.


    The God family and the corpse family have hardened their heads and expressed their willingness to return the ancient books they obtained in the past. However, they can only return them. Last time, they were robbed by Chu Feng and others.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied, but he still frowned when he heard that in the end, there was no whereabouts of the magic power to turn the sky. What he wanted most was this ancient magic power.


    He has got the flying immortal spear and stealing breathing method, but he still needs to turn the sky!


    "Dao you, the sky turning seal should still be on the earth!" The name of the Taoist family.


    The gods and corpses quickly nodded, indicating that at the critical moment of their ancestors'' attack, they broke through Kunlun without knowing anything, led to purgatory, and scared everyone away. There was no time to search.


    The truth is also true. Otherwise, there will be no cave and relics left on the earth, and there will be no divine medicine tree left.


    The ancestors of the earth were defeated miserably, and the blood and bones of the people who were killed were like mountains. However, the outsiders had no time to clean up the battlefield, and they were startled back as soon as they robbed part of fortune.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the God body is tough and destroys the spirit body, we still find clues. Sooner or later, we can find the energy tower he gets." Cattle whispered.


    Zhou Shang, the God of no robbery, once got the mysterious energy tower. Among them, there is the legend of heaven turning seal!


    The top ten important figures of the demon family appear. They are a saint. Now the earth is fully recovered, the aura is surging, and the rules and order have been gradually improved in recent days, which does not prevent the figures of this level from coming in.


    Demon family is a general term, including many families, and the demon family here refers to the collection of more than a dozen families on a grand planet in the top ten.


    This includes white tiger, Taotie, Longque, etc. the sage of this family came forward and mentioned in public that the ideal person to marry the earth is Chu Feng.


    "Rosefinch fairy, the fourth beauty in the starry sky, has not had a Taoist companion so far. I think the king of Chu has also seen it. Are you satisfied?"


    Rosefinch fairy and Yuan Yuan of the first demon family are best friends. They have appeared together, come to the earth, and have had various contacts with Chu Feng in dream pure land and foreign land.


    Everyone looked different when they heard the speech. Some old guys wanted to curse. The demon saint was too shameless to marry a woman, and it was too direct.


    "It''s not interesting for you to do this, Chen demon saint. I''ve already mentioned it. The princess of our family is one of the top ten beauties under the stars. Our family is in business and marriage with the king of Chu Feng. Why do you intervene?!"


    "Everything is about fate. The rosefinch fairy of my demon family has long been familiar with Chu Feng!" The demon Saint argued.


    As a result, the peacock royal family also participated. To be exact, they also belong to the demon family, but because they are not on the demon star and have their own door, they are not the same as the demon saint.


    Princess Ji Xuan of the peacock family also arrived. She had been to the earth very early that year. The elders of the family intended to set her up with Chu Feng, which was quite tactless.


    People are stunned. Is this going to become a marriage meeting?!


    The black blood platform and the original beast platform were allowed to enter the Kunlun range, and these messages were released to the star sky for the first time, causing heated discussion among all ethnic groups.


    Not to mention the young people in the starry sky, all kinds of envy, that is, Ouyang Feng on Kunlun Mountain is angry. He said that there are several Tianzong wizards on earth. Why only Chu Feng?


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!" A famous guest of the Taoist family immediately recited the Taoist name, looked solemn and said, "there is a strange bird in our family. Some divine blood flows in the body. It is the offspring of the crane king in the past. It is a good match with Taoist friends."


    Madder! Ouyang Feng was in a daze. He really wanted to hit people. Someone really picked up his words and asked him to marry a bird?!


    Then he heard the Taoist elder''s mouth full of lotus flowers, and he almost fainted.


    "Amitabha, there is a Dharma protector King Kong in our family. He is a descendant of Xuanwu. He has rich divine blood. He and his little friend are really a match made in heaven!"


    An elder of the Buddha family opened his mouth, smiled and looked kindly at Ouyang Feng''s black turtle shell.


    Ouyang was stunned. Would someone really come to him, ready to propose marriage and introduce him to Taoist lovers?


    However, he was not satisfied with his anger, even if he was Taoist. At least he had hair. After all, the crane family is rich in beautiful women.


    But what''s the matter with the Buddhists? Not only a black turtle, but also a Dharma protector, with a big bald head, who wants to marry him as his wife?


    Ouyang Feng almost jumped.


    Tao and Buddha are the most powerful families in the universe. After they speak, many people naturally agree, indicating that this is a good match.


    "Son, son, together, together!" The old donkey raised his legs and black donkey''s hooves to show his approval and coax here.


    Big black bull, northeast tiger, Zhou Quan and others immediately laughed and coaxed.


    "I wipe it, old donkey. You really want to become sauce donkey meat!" Ouyang Feng objected fiercely. He felt it unfair. Why Chu Feng''s Taoist partners were all the top ten beauties. He was not satisfied that they were either birdmen or female turtles.


    However, on Kunlun Mountain, almost everyone agreed and advised one after another. Even Chu Feng nodded and scalpers said yes, which made Ouyang Feng anxious and didn''t want to live. He felt that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not an adult, less than three years old!" Ouyang Feng put forward this fact and told them that he was still young and that he would talk about it later.


    "I report that he is an old monster who survived in ancient times. He has practiced in the eggshell for many years. Otherwise, why is he powerful here!" The big black bull is short.


    "Report, Yaxian report, request to enter the earth!"


    When a little demon came in to report, the envoys of all ethnic groups suddenly showed a different color, because later they all knew that the three ancient saints of Yaxian family stood idly by in the abyss, and had an insight into the subtle relationship between this family and Chu Feng.


    This finally resolved Ouyang Feng''s embarrassment, otherwise he was really anxious.


    "Please!" Chu Feng said calmly.


    The Yaxian people are led by an ancient sage, and some Yasheng are important figures. In addition, there are Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying invincible.


    When they entered the hall, the eyes of all ethnic groups brushed together and looked at the past. The face of the ancient saint and old woman of the Yaxian nationality was quite unnatural.


    She really regretted the choice they made in the abyss war. However, she also wanted to say that who knew that the chaotic crack would close, otherwise, there would be no problem with this choice.


    Now, she personally landed on the earth, which is changing to bow her head, trying to ease the relationship with Chu Feng.


    At the same time, the Yaxian people have already learned through the black blood platform that now several families want to marry the earth, so they are a little anxious.


    However, let the Yaxian race compete. They are really embarrassed. At the critical moment, please move Ying Xiaoxiao to come forward and hope to let her complete the ice breaking journey.


    "Brother in law!" The silver haired little Lori didn''t see anything at all. After entering the hall, she jumped directly at Chu Feng and hung on him like a koala.


    This has moved many evolutionists. This is the treatment only when it is extremely good. Which children of other races dare to do so?


    Although Chu Feng didn''t like some people of Yaxian family, he treated this silver haired little Lori differently. He always smiled and loved it very much.


    "The old sage of my family came to propose marriage. I hope you and my sister will continue!" The silver haired little Lori flashed her big eyes and said it directly.


    In the hall, there was a sudden uproar. The evolutionists of all ethnic groups showed a different color and looked at a group of sub Xian people one after another. This is really direct and realistic.


    Some people despise it, some know it, some are cold, others go to the theatre, and their performances are different and the same.


    The old woman of Yaxian nationality twitched her face. She had asked Ying Xiaoxiao to be more tactful and privately discuss relevant matters with Chu Feng. The result was such a scene.


    The ancient sage felt very embarrassed, but she couldn''t deny that standing here, she felt her old face hot. She had a good hand, but she felt ashamed and angry when she played like this.


    She could feel the strange eyes of people of all ethnic groups, such as Buddha, Tao and demon, and the powerful orthodoxy on an equal footing with Yaxian. The elders of these ethnic groups contained a different charm in the bottom of their eyes, which made her feel more and more feverish¡° No, no, the Yaxian people regret it. They want to continue to marry women and marry with the earth. The top three strongest races in the universe have knelt down. The general trend of the earth has become. The great devil of Chu Feng shocked the world and tasted the brilliance of the world. All ethnic groups come to the earth to meet. They really want to reign in the world! " The news spread in the starry sky, and the Yaxian family felt more and more uncomfortable. As for the Kunlun Mountain, Chu Feng himself had not spoken, and someone had responded for him. Around Chu Feng, the young girl Xi smiled and looked peerless. She was dressed in purple. She was like a smart fairy. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, slightly playful. At the same time, she said with teasing: "Yo, the old sage came to propose marriage. I remember that you opposed it. You didn''t save me when you saw death near the abyss. Now Chu Feng repented after he got detached, Do you think Chu Feng''s noodles are too cheap? Do whatever you want? " This kind of words is quite impolite, which makes the ancient sage and old woman of Yaxian family look blue. For many years, no one has dared to squeeze her like this¡° Who are you? Dare you speak freely and wantonly here! " She sent out a ray of pressure and stared at the girl Xi¡° It''s you who are presumptuous. This is the earth, not you, Yaxian! " Maiden Xi was not afraid at all. Xiu raised her hand and pressed forward with a big umbrella emitting chaos¡° You... "The old woman of Yaxian family was shocked and felt like she was going to burst. She was suppressed by Tiandao umbrella and had no temper. She couldn''t resist. There is no doubt that Tiandao umbrella has infinite power and can kill saints. When Chu Feng and maiden Xi were not strong, they dared to use it to sneak attacks on the saints such as Yin jiuque and Yuwen Chengkong. This is a heavy weapon refined by congenital gods¡° Peace is precious. Welcome the Yaxian people to Kunlun. Sit down! " Chu Feng calmly opened his mouth, asked the girl Xi to stop and ordered the old woman to bring a seat. All ethnic groups show different colors. Chu Feng is so steady that he doesn''t consider saving face for himself, but also the majesty and interests of the earth. This is a little different from the style of traffickers and Chu demons they usually know. At this time, a little demon came to report that Xilin, spirit, machinery and Youming asked for advice, which immediately caused great waves. There is no doubt that these ethnic groups are afraid. They are very afraid. In order that their ethnic groups will not be destroyed, they all send envoys to bow their heads and apologize. On this day, there is a heated discussion all over the universe. The rise of the earth is too brilliant. All ethnic groups go to celebrate, which makes people sigh that things are changeable¡° For the earth, the golden age is coming, and their brilliance has just begun! "¡° It''s very popular for a time. It''s amazing! " In the starry sky, everyone is talking about Kunlun. All ethnic groups send envoys to make the momentum of the earth reach an extreme. At the same time, in the chaotic universe. Linnuoyi is on his way to Yangjian, a village emerging in the mix, which subverts everything and changes the pattern of great forces. Of course, the village is full of blood and pays a high price. After all, over the years, the village in chaos is no longer the original genius legion, but just their descendants. The first generation has long died of old age, and the descendants growing up in this universe cannot evolve as rapidly as in the sun. These people are really strong. There are God level masters! Before Lin Nuoyi went on his way, he faced several young men and women. Please ask them one thing. If they go to the underworld universe, help take care of a person! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 911

    At the edge of the broken chaotic universe, a cold metal ship crossed silently. Some figures stood side by side on the ship. They were motionless, like stone statues and ancient gods and Demons enshrined in the temple, with dignity and silent.


    In the blink of an eye, the Green Gold ship sailed into chaos. In this silent place, the angry waves surged and were full of chaotic gas. Ordinary people would be crushed into blood mud when they came in.


    The ship is consistent, sending out hazy light, straight ahead, to cross here and enter the underworld universe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the chaotic sea. The explosion was enough to penetrate people''s soul, especially with the light of flying immortals.


    It was chaotic thunder. It broke out very violently and kept ringing. There was a dazzling and extremely strong front, and the thunder was surging like an ocean.


    Even the Qingjin ship is making a detour and dare not approach.


    Even so, whenever you encounter this terrible thunder in the chaotic sea, even the peripheral arc, it is trouble and disaster after all. The lightning overflows and interweaves in chaos.


    This is devastating. It can cut the saints into ashes and tear them to reflect the strong of heaven.


    The Green Gold ship worships a Dharma decree. At this time, it blooms a stinging gold symbol and sends out pieces of runes to envelop the whole ship and successfully stop the erosion of the arc.


    In this way, it crossed over. There were five figures on the ship, all motionless and speechless, like the statues of gods and demons in ancient times!


    At the same time, behind them, in the chaotic sea, there are several ancient ships, which are also moving forward with different decrees, aiming at the underworld universe.


    In fact, there are others faster than them. In the land near the underworld universe, a huge yellow gourd emerged from the chaos, emitting soft light.


    There are four people standing on it. They are all very powerful and have outstanding temperament. In addition, there are two dogs, one big and one small. One is golden, emitting a terrible smell, and the other is small and pure black, with dense and bright fur and fierce eyes.


    "Finally, even the chaotic sea in the underworld is so terrible that the divine decree has burned off the corners!"


    One of them opened his mouth. This was a man in shining armor. There was a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow. Between opening and closing, a golden beam flew thousands of miles.


    There is a Dharma decree attached to the Yellow gourd, which is slightly dim, and the corners are burnt out. This is actually... The Dharma decree of heaven!


    If it is known, it will be shocked.


    "Big Tengu, little Tengu, do you smell anything special? Is there any residual fluctuation of the law of heaven?" On the Yellow gourd, the man with vertical eyes in the middle of his eyebrows asked.


    "Sure enough, it''s a random burial hill, a dark land. As soon as I got close to here, I smelled a stench with a rotten smell. However, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of the so-called divine law, only the dark and cold rules."


    The golden big heavenly dog opened his mouth and was extremely disgusted. He wanted to block his nose. He not only sensed the world through smell, but also through gifted divinity.


    "In that very old age, this was the place to bury the emperor, and then it gradually became a cemetery. Yin Qi bred, resulting in some indigenous people becoming neither human nor ghost." A woman spoke.


    "What you said is an unofficial history. No one can confirm it. There are records in some bone books. This underworld is not simple. For a period of time, the sun can still open a way. When you come over, some heavenly lords fall into this universe and never return, like a stone sinking into the sea."


    "Well, it''s better to be cautious and careful. The sun is separated from here for endless years. Not many people know here, and even many people don''t know whether there is really the so-called hell."


    Soon, these people all turned back, because other people from the sun appeared from the chaotic sea and approached here with a warship attached to the decree of heaven.


    Chaotic gap, the path is closed, but several waves of people and horses have the divine decree, and can cross here and enter the underworld universe.


    The figures on the Green Gold ship were still motionless. They didn''t say hello, but passed by.


    Because they belong to other inheritances. The founders of each other are heavenly beings. Generally, they try their best to avoid collision, otherwise it is a doctrinal dispute and sect war!


    "Each depends on his means to find the legendary artifacts. Whoever finds them will have them."


    In the chaos, a large piece of black wood staff crossed over like a ship. It also carried several people. Originally, it was silent, but at this time, someone spoke.


    There is no doubt that they can come because there is a golden decree on the huge black wood.


    "Well, make rules first!" Those who had never spoken on the Qingjin warship finally responded in the distance.


    "Let''s go. It''s incredible that the things in our legend of the sun may fall in this dark land. Although it''s just a rumor, you can''t believe it. What if it''s true?"


    Then the area became quiet.


    After their respective roads, they all have actions, such as the big yellow gourd, whose plug is opened, many figures rush out from inside, and listen to the orders of several people on the gourd.


    They are not alone in going deep, but with their followers, some from the sun, and some are under the surrender of the self mutilated chaotic universe.


    Earth, Kunlun mountain.


    All parties come to congratulate, which is a grand event not seen in the star sea for many years.


    Chu Feng was very calm. He saw that Xilin, machinery and spirit came too. He didn''t mean to kill them all. His eyes were deep and looked down.


    "I don''t want to kill you and other ethnic groups."


    However, naturally, he will not forget to ask for benefits and clearly tell the mechanical family that he needs space warships and all kinds of the most advanced technologies.


    He also told the Xilin that all the classics belonging to the earth should be carried back as soon as possible.


    He naturally put forward various requirements for the spirit family and Youming family.


    Although these families shed blood in their hearts, they all agreed in the end, and none refused. They were afraid that Chu Feng would retaliate against them and wash them like slaughtering the earth with their ancestors.


    Kunlun Mountain is very lively. There are big banquets. Chu Feng and others entertain all guests.


    On that day, various classics and warship technologies were in place. At the same time, there were some treasure level specialties of lingzu and Youming nationality.


    Chu Feng read various classics on Kunlun Mountain, studied all war skills and kept them in mind.


    Fairy fog swirls, and green pines shake like the sound of a tsunami. On those peaks, Zhilan lingcao grows all over, clouds are steaming, and there are many jade tables. Evolutionists of all ethnic groups push cups for lamps, and the atmosphere is warm.


    "I have a feeling recently that heaven and man are in harmony. I have a hunch that a golden world is coming."


    An old Taoist priest opened his mouth with a smile on his face and was slightly drunk.


    Many people are sick and even curse secretly. The reflection of all ethnic groups and the sky level strong are more or less bad. They will never come back from the chaotic universe. What do you mean, the prosperous age will come in the future?


    Perhaps, this is just a prosperous era of the earth. Many people are dissatisfied, but they don''t say much.


    "Is this Taoist priest Yuntian? Divination is amazing. He... Is not an ordinary person. He predicts good and bad luck and divines the future. He is known as a diviner. He is also in the realm of Asia saint! "


    Some people exclaimed and revealed the roots of the old Taoist, which surprised many people.


    Obviously, Taoist Yun Tian is famous in the universe. Many people have not seen him, but they have heard his name for a long time and know his deeds very well.


    It is reported that he is one of the top ten guests, and powerful races treat him differently.


    "It turned out to be Taoist priest Yuntian, a generation of diviners. Please give us your advice, deduce the general trend of the universe, and reveal the future prospects for us. Alas, the strong of all ethnic groups are trapped outside the territory and will never return. It really hurts the future generations."


    Someone opened his mouth and asked him to deduce.


    "Cloud saint, please give me a secret."


    A group of people all asked, that is, big black cattle, yellow cattle and others were very curious. Chu Feng, who did not participate in the banquet and studied various classics alone, was shocked.


    "Well, recently, I feel that the prosperous future has not been well rehearsed. I''ll divine carefully today."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Yuntian took a piece of turtle shell armor, calmed his mind, offered sacrifices to Gao Tian, and then began divination.


    Poof!


    A moment later, Yuntian Taoist priest coughed up blood and turned pale. All the tortoise shells thrown on the ground were broken and burned into ashes.


    Then, his black hair suddenly turned white, and the whole person seemed to be old for decades.


    He is a saint of Asia. He has a lot of longevity. At least he can live for hundreds of thousands of years, but now he has the tendency to enter his old age, which is shocking.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter with you? The divination seems... Fierce?!" Someone asked.


    "It''s not just fierce, it''s the divinatory symbol of heaven splitting!" Taoist Yun Tian coughed a big mouthful of blood again.


    "What do you mean?" Some people don''t understand.


    "The sky is cracked, and there is nothing worse than this. What do you mean, the world will flow into a river of blood, ghosts will cry and howl, the dark age will come, it will be extremely tragic, poor... It will not be long. Stop, go now, and I''ll prepare for myself!"


    Speaking of this, Taoist Yuntian got up directly, soared into the sky and rushed out into space.


    What do you mean? Is it so terrible? Everyone is confused!


    "Taoist Yuntian, go slowly, please make it clear!" Even the elders of the Tao clan opened their mouth and asked him to explain in detail.


    "There''s nothing more to say. The darkness will cover the earth and the blood will float. I only see these. In addition, all of you present, please take care of yourself. If you feel uneasy and have a feeling, you''d better prepare for yourself first!"


    This is the voice of Taoist priest Yuntian, coming from high above.


    This shocked many people. The diviner vomited blood and left in a hurry, which was really strange and frightening.


    "I thought it was a prosperous age, but I didn''t expect it to be a counter divination. It''s never been so fierce. I feel that every day will cry. It''s bad. Is it the day to cry now?"


    Taoist priest Yuntian looked up and found that some blood rain fell over his head, covering him, making him tremble with fear.


    In Kunlun, sporadic blood rain also fell, which was frightening, and everyone was stunned¡° God King of Chu, heaven and earth are abnormal today. We''ll leave first! "¡° King Feng of Chu, we''re going to be among the Hui first. Goodbye! " In Kunlun Mountain, all the evolutionists of all ethnic groups got angry and left one after another. They thought it was bad. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 912

    Heaven''s cry, perhaps a vision, stopped with the departure of Taoist Yuntian.


    Some people speculate that this may be related to Taoist priest Yun Tian, which is caused by triggering taboos and revealing secrets. The so-called crying blood rain is only aimed at him.


    In fact, someone followed Taoist priest Yun Tian all the way and found that if so, the blood rain kept falling on his head, scarlet and frightening.


    "I was wrong, big mistake, big mistake..."


    Some people saw that Taoist Yuntian was crazy and kept shouting. He was covered with blood and disappeared in the starry sky.


    The earth is completely quiet, and the delegations of all ethnic groups leave.


    However, some people were just on their way. People from daydream pure land came to visit. Qin Luoyin came with a little Taoist.


    At this time, Ouyang Feng appeared and said he was going to meet his sister-in-law and nephew. As a result, he was kicked away by Chu Feng. What''s the mess!?


    The towering Kunlun Mountain is magnificent and vast. Now it is fully recovered. Standing on the clouds, the mountain is full of herbs. The clouds are steaming and the silver waterfall is hanging. The scenery is pleasant.


    The big black ox, the Yellow ox and the old donkey came, but they just said hello, teased the little Taoist with a few words, and left again, leaving a private space for the family of three.


    As for the unwilling Ouyang Feng, he was forcibly pulled away by a group of people, and there was nowhere to put his stomach full of bad water.


    Qin Luoyin was dressed in a colorful skirt and was elegant. In the clouds, she was stained with a layer of sacred brilliance, and her white jade face was calm and peaceful.


    Her goddess is introverted, but her style is better than ever.


    The little Taoist changed and became quiet. He didn''t talk much. His big eyes were like black gemstones. He was curious about everything, including staring at Chu Feng.


    Fetal fan!


    After all, he did not escape. In the end, even if he was born, he was still lost. It is said that it would take three years, and he temporarily forgot the past.


    Now he is more normal, more like a child, not as evil as before.


    Under the sign of Qin Luoyin, the little Taoist opened his mouth sweetly and called Chu Feng''s father. His face was pure and brilliant, beautiful and exquisite, which attracted people''s love.


    This innocent smile can move people''s hearts more. Chu Feng''s heart was touched and picked him up. He always felt that he was more like a normal child and turned into a loving father to hold him.


    Later, Chu Feng, Qin Luoyin and a little Taoist sat on a green bamboo raft, browsing famous mountains and rivers and watching the beautiful scenery of the earth.


    Now the earth is fully recovered, with countless beautiful scenery, dragon tiger mountain with roaring dragons and tigers, Lushan Mountain with thousands of waterfalls, and the magnificent cloud dream daze


    "This is the Yangtze River, a sleeping dragon..."


    Chu Feng smiled and hugged the little Taoist priest. He introduced the beautiful scenery and pointed out the rivers and mountains for the mother and son all the way.


    The Yangtze River, green and broad, is many times more magnificent than before. After great changes in landform, it stretches for more than 100000 Li.


    "The Yangtze River!"


    Chu Wuji stretched out his small hand like a babbling voice. His eyes were full of curiosity. Looking at the surging river, his small face flushed and excited.


    They sat on the green bamboo raft, went down the river and finally entered the sea. Of course, they also crossed the void directly in case of unpleasant scenery, so the time was not very long.


    In the East China Sea, the people of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou Sanxian Island were thrilled. When they learned that Chu Feng had gone all the way into the sea and was coming towards the East China Sea, they all looked pale.


    In fact, Chu Feng came to the three islands and boarded Penglai at his first stop.


    "Meet the king of Chu!"


    Landing on the island, Chu Feng saw the people kneeling on the ground. His face was cold and stared at them quietly.


    "In the past, we had no eyes, lard blindfolded our hearts, and we deserved to die. However, for the sake of our ancestors who vowed to follow to the death and nine adults who died in the ancient years, please give us a way to live!"


    On Penglai Island, a group of old people knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard. Their foreheads were covered with blood and even showed white bone stubbles.


    After Chu Feng was silent for a moment, he really couldn''t get down. He thought that these people''s ancestors were really loyal, dead and wounded. Most of them died outside the loyal and brave array in the last decisive battle in ancient times. He sighed.


    "Take care of yourself!" Chu Feng said and walked on the island. He went straight to the forbidden area of Penglai Island to see the inheritance here.


    A group of leaders of Penglai Island, such as amnesty and gratitude, led the way. Chu Feng delayed here for a while, memorized all the Scriptures and left.


    Then he went to Abbot''s Island, where he met some acquaintances who were kneeling here.


    Chu Feng also pardoned them and asked them to get up.


    Princess Qingqi was ashamed and bowed her head. At the beginning, abbot island also privately contacted Chu Feng and asked him to attend the son-in-law election meeting, but she decided in advance to choose the God family as the son-in-law.


    In the end, the man''s identity surfaced. He was just a servant and servant of the son of God, which surprised everyone on the abbot island.


    Now looking back, Chu Feng almost destroyed the whole Tianshen family, making everyone on the island ashamed.


    Chu Feng didn''t care. He lingered on the island with his wife and children for half an hour. After reading all the classics, he left in a flutter, and then went to Yingzhou island.


    In the East China Sea, the Dragon girl appeared to entertain a family of three.


    Then Chu Feng went all the way south to the South China Sea. In this sea area, dozens of black snakes were frightened. Finally, the old dragon king of the South China Sea, a black snake over a thousand years old, came through the waves, worshipped Chu Feng and begged him to let go of the Dragon family in the South China Sea.


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t want to kill him at all. He got a lot of benefits from killing Prince Black Dragon of the South China Sea after the first World War in Sanqingshan. Although the South China Sea Dragon Clan later asked him for trouble, he didn''t suffer.


    "Is the dragon fruit ripe?" Chu Feng asked. He saw that the old Jiao snake had changed and looked more and more like a Jiao than a snake.


    "Cooked!" The old dragon in the South China Sea replied with fear and hurriedly ordered people to pick fruit.


    In the end, Chu Wuji ate a golden fruit, full of juice, and the family left.


    "Don''t forget to send some to the East China Sea for the Dragon girl every time the dragon fruit matures." Chu Feng''s voice came from afar.


    "Yes!" Welcome to Nanhai dragon family.


    In fact, Chu Feng did not go far away, but went into the depths of the ocean to see the magic cube, a crystal metal body, which led to the great rise of the strength of the sea family.


    That year, it landed from outside the territory and crashed into the seabed.


    In this cube, there is a woman sleeping.


    "Dead?"


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. Many Hai people gathered here and told him that the woman died six months ago.


    In the crystal cube, the original gorgeous woman has now turned into a snow-white skeleton.


    In fact, the Hai clan once guessed that she might not be alive at all, and the earlier preaching might be caused by the remnant soul.


    They tried to open the cube, but they all failed.


    "Click!"


    Chu Feng used Zijin bamboo to split the metal cube, which shows its firmness. In the end, the strong Yang Qi is terrible, which makes the whole sea area boil and the sea people flee in all directions.


    Chu Feng lowered his head, frowned, stood here for a long time, and finally buried the Rubik''s cube and the woman''s skeleton at the bottom of the sea.


    Back on the sea, Qin Luoyin whispered to Chu Feng and said, "I''m here to remind you that Taoist cloud and heaven has divination and divination. He said we must guard against it. I''m afraid you''re negligent."


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at her gently.


    Obviously, she was paying attention to Kunlun and everything about him. Taoist Yuntian just pushed the secret, and she immediately opened the super wormhole.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t worry. I know that the planet has recovered. I think I have completed some missions and am about to retire. At the same time, I also want to tell you that recently, I have been far away from right and wrong, retreated to no one''s land, worked hard to latent repair, and I''ll go back to you. "


    Qin Luoyin spoke peacefully and said, "well, if you know how to guard against it, there is a way back and a place to live in seclusion in the dream pure land. The elders have made plans. I''ll go back first. The elders called me to discuss something."


    Chu Feng nodded and didn''t ask her to stay. He sent her on the road and told him that when the earth happened, he went to find mother and son.


    In fact, he believes that dream pure land is relatively safe, and it is the most dangerous to follow him.


    He personally sent them to outer space and saw them enter the super wormhole. He was relieved. Looking at her dancing figure with her young son, Chu Feng had great peace in his heart. For a time, he really wanted to retire, so he stayed away from disputes and no longer stained blood.


    For a long time, he came back to God. It was already quiet here. Then he returned to the earth and called a group of big demons such as big black cattle, yellow cattle and ouyangfeng for the first time.


    Chu Feng looked serious and said, "it seems that the feeling of the demon before leaving is not casual. The old Taoist divination is very unusual. We leave the earth immediately and retire. No matter what happens outside, we don''t show up for the time being."


    "The earth has just recovered. I have a good sense of achievement. It''s a pity that we have to leave now." The big black cow sighed.


    However, he also knew that it was important. Without any hesitation, he agreed with Chu Feng''s proposition and made a quick decision. After some secret discussion, he withdrew after making various arrangements that day.


    "This time I live in seclusion, I can''t use the road opened by Tongtian wormhole company!"


    "Well, but I have to use it now. Go and pick up people!"


    Some of the Kunlun demons did not come back and were still outside the territory, including Chu Feng''s parents. They had been on guard since the demon suggested last time.


    "Let''s go and meet them, and then we will shuttle through the void with maiden Xi''s Yangjian spaceship to find a secret place!"


    On that day, Chu Feng picked up his parents and another Kunlun demon. In addition, Lu Tong, Longnv, Qianliyan, ye Qingren and others were also on the ship.


    They kept shuttling through the star sea, convinced that there was no one to follow, and finally chose a wild life planet to live and hide temporarily.


    Calculate the time. More than a day has passed.


    Chu Feng asked girl Xi to send him away, away from the star domain, and then contacted Tongtian wormhole company.


    However, at this time, he suddenly received a message from Qin Luoyin: "my children and I are very safe. Retreat to a secret star under the unified control of Dayang pure land. Don''t read it."


    After a short time, Chu Feng didn''t reply. He received a message: "Dayang pure land is attacked, but I''m safe. No matter what happens, don''t believe it. Hide yourself and pay attention to safety!" Chu Feng''s heart suddenly sank and clattered. What happened¡° Avoid revealing your whereabouts, no longer contact, take care! " Another message from Qin Luoyin emerged and was the last one. Then Chu Feng received the news of an old monster in Dayang pure land. He was extremely urgent and frightened: "Chu Feng, come quickly, save Luo Yin and save your child!" In a flash, Chu Feng''s scalp was about to explode! Almost instantaneously, the help seeking information from Dayang pure land was like an explosion, dense and pouring out. At the same time, shocking news came from the starry sky. Dayang pure land was broken and blood flowed into a river. Some people said that all people above the golden body in the pure land were killed, and the saint Qin Luoyin died a moment ago! For a moment, Chu Feng immediately understood that something big had happened in Dayang pure land, and Qin Luoyin might be in danger. She said that and left a message that she didn''t want him to take risks? Chu Feng''s eyes immediately turned red with a roar. His black hair stood up and was murderous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 913

    Chu Feng felt a heat flow impinging on every inch of flesh and blood in his body, surging up to his head, making him tremble, nervous and angry.


    "Chu Feng, don''t get excited. This may be a trap. Someone set up a bureau for you to kill you!"


    For the first time, the girl Xi contacted him. She was afraid that he would fall into the trap on impulse. She had not gone far to drive the UFO and saw the explosion news in the starry sky.


    "I''m not on my way yet. I''m just looking for you and lend me my Tiandao umbrella!" Chu Feng grinds his teeth. The murderous spirit that is difficult to dissolve is stirring in the starry sky. He wants to kill to the pure land of daydream immediately.


    Because he knew that something must have happened in Dayang pure land. Otherwise, how could he let this news come out.


    At the same time, he was palpitating. Combined with the words of Qin Luoyin and the old monster of Dayang pure land, he was really trembling and had an ominous premonition.


    At this moment, he was extremely anxious, bored and angry.


    Buzz!


    Almost for a moment, a flying saucer came, and the sky umbrella appeared with chaos and landed in his hand.


    "Wormhole in the sky!" Chu Feng roared and contacted them with his light brain for the first time to kill the other bank of the starry sky.


    "I really can''t pass like this. If it''s a trap, won''t it wait for you to jump?" Maiden Xi dissuades.


    However, at this time, the super wormhole has been opened. Tongtian company responded too quickly and built a channel for Chu Feng at the first time.


    "If I don''t go, I will regret it all my life. If I am cheated, I may regret it for a while!"


    Chu Feng rushed directly into the wormhole and killed Da Meng pure land without hesitation!


    "I''ll call Lao Hei them!" Cried the girl Xi.


    "No!" Chu Feng didn''t stop and was accelerating away, but the spirit wave came out strongly and solemnly.


    "I have a heaven umbrella. Even saints can be killed. I am invincible. Unless the strong man of heaven comes, it won''t help even if Lao Hei carries the demon ancestor''s tripod!"


    Chu Feng warned not to follow.


    Moreover, although he was filled with anger, he did not lose his calmness. He could not rush to die and let the enemy happy.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Feng broke through the wormhole and appeared in the outer space of big dream star. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared. He bent to the planet''s ground using the extreme body method and hid his whereabouts very carefully.


    At the same time, he turned on his light brain again to see the relevant information. He wanted to know the latest situation and what was going on.


    At this time, the stars are boiling in the sky. Whether it is the black blood platform or the restored beast platform, a large number of photos have been posted, and even short-term audio and video.


    There were people in the pure land of daydream asking for help, and there were also great disasters on the live broadcast of disciples, leaving last words. These materials are too bloody.


    At this moment, the whole star sky shook and many people trembled. This is a dream pure land. It is close to the inheritance of the top ten super evolutionary civilizations. As a result, it encountered such a tragedy. Someone came to the door and killed all the rebels all the way!


    Chu Feng''s eyes turned red when he saw it.


    The Mountain Gate collapsed, and the pure land was covered with blood and broken walls. Many people died. They were acquaintances. They had seen both the golden old monsters in the gate and the elite children of the young generation. They lay dead in the pure land. All they saw along the way were corpses.


    This was recorded by someone who risked his life. It was spread to the sea of stars and can be seen all over the world. It naturally triggered a huge wave.


    Everyone wants to know who did it? It''s too cruel and terrible. It destroys the withered and decadent all the way. This is the pure land of blood washing dream.


    Even though Chu Feng''s killing intention was overwhelming and his blood was boiling, he was also forcibly restrained and did not break out the due energy fluctuation in advance. He was approaching the pure land of daydream at a high speed.


    At this time, in the starry sky, both the original animal platform and the black blood platform captured some of the next pictures. The dream pure land has been washed with blood, and the two platforms are no longer worried about anything. They mobilize one eye after another to capture everything on the ground.


    People see that this is a small team of people. There are really not many people. There are less than ten people. They destroy the dream pure land, which leads to the destruction of life here. The number of direct line, inner gate and outer gate add up to more than 100000 light disciples!


    Now, along the way, there are waist cut bodies, heads, scarlet spots, countless bodies, and many people die in peace.


    This is too tragic. We have inherited the orthodoxy for more than millions of years. Is this going to be completely destroyed?


    Even in the extraordinary period, in the empty period when there is no reflection of the heavenly giants, there is also a lack of such details as saints. However, being slaughtered in this way still shocked all parts of the star sea. This is a great storm and a shocking thunder, which makes all ethnic groups creepy!


    Why and who did such bloody things? It''s too cruel.


    "It is said that Chu Feng is a great devil, but he didn''t kill all his old enemies, the gods and Xilin who destroyed the earth. This team of less than ten people is so fierce that it destroys the door and the sect. "


    At this time, people found that there was a woman smiling at the camera. She was beautiful, enchanting, but also terrible.


    Her hands were covered with blood, which was neither cleaned nor wiped. In addition, there were several strands of blood on her face, which was full of unspeakable wildness and malice.


    "Who the hell are you and why do you want to destroy my dream pure land?"


    Deep in the pure land, two of the three saints have died. It''s very tragic. One skeleton doesn''t exist, one head disappears, and the soul light is killed.


    There is still the last old sage left, who has also been cut off. His spiritual energy is weak, and he can''t see it anymore.


    "Well, you think we have a grudge, don''t you? Think we should start the game, take you as the point, and then kill the four sides to draw a bigger game? You think too much. Coming here today is simply to destroy you and take away your family''s breathing method. "


    Finally, someone opened his mouth. The mental wave from a man was very strong. The mountains near the earthquake were cracked, the rocks rolled, and many spirit grasses were broken.


    In the distance, deep in the universe, on the Yellow gourd, several men and women stood side by side and were also talking.


    "It''s a surprise and a surprise. There are some old and amazing pieces of breathing in the universe. If only a group of us came and washed them with blood, we would take them away. Unfortunately, we are not the only disciples. If we kill the Buddha and Taoism, the Taoism and Buddhism in Yangjian will not turn a blind eye. "


    "Well, fortunately, we were the first to find the dream pure land. Now our men have succeeded. This is the highest inheritance of Yangjian''s extremely brilliant great religion in the past. It collapsed in a certain historical period. There is no need to worry about causing cause and effect. Although it is a remnant law, it also has high research value."


    "Well, it''s really an accident. There are these ''pearls'' in a mass burial mound and a heavily rotten cemetery. We''ll try our best to pick up a few."


    There is no doubt that this is the root cause of the chaos in Daydream pure land. If people in the underworld universe know it, they don''t know whether to be angry or sad.


    "Well, it''s easy for people to accept from the chaotic universe. I didn''t expect to complete the task so soon. Big Tiangou, little Tiangou, you search carefully in the starry sky to see if there are any clues to the objects in the sun we really want. "


    On the Yellow gourd, the four men and women were calm and ordered the two magic dogs to take action.


    "Vulnerable, what''s the use of such orthodoxy and breathing." In the dream pure land, the coquettish woman in red war clothes muttered in a low voice.


    "Don''t be wordy. Since there are orders, we just do it. If we behave well, we can go to the sun!" A middle-aged man said that he was murderous. He killed both saints.


    Chu Feng came and rushed into the pure land of daydream. His hair was shining like burning. His eyes were angry. What he saw was blood and countless corpses.


    It''s too tragic. Even though he has experienced many battles, he has never slaughtered one by one. In his memory, only when the star Knight saw on the moon chased the earth''s women, children, old and weak, can he be so bloody and miserable.


    "Well, we''re from the chaotic universe. We''re looking for classics for some adults. We''ve taken a fancy to your mental skill of dreaming pure land. That''s all. Take it today." A young man with purple hair opened his mouth and looked down at the old sage who couldn''t stand up.


    The old man was beheaded and fell to the ground, bleeding like a flood.


    He struggled several times, but he couldn''t get up. His breath of life declined. There was terrible energy raging in his body, destroying his vitality and suppressing his energy. He knew he was dying.


    However, he was too unwilling. He opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He was angry with purple hair. What''s the reason? The dream pure land is insignificant in their eyes, that''s all, is it going to be destroyed? Should God be bullied and destroyed?


    The purple haired young man opened his mouth lightly and said, "in addition, I have a little personal resentment here. My good friend Luo Yong, one of the nine little saints of the chaotic universe, died here. Then we have to kill your family, sacrifice for him as a whole and bury your whole orthodoxy."


    What he said was quite casual and inappropriate. His eyes were full of ruthlessness and indifference. It was like talking to the scarecrow without equal regard.


    "You..." the old Saint of Dayang pure land coughed up blood.


    "Well, I''m the little Saint Wu Chengtian of the chaotic universe. I didn''t kill 10000 in your dream pure land. I also killed more than 8000 disciples. Go down and tell them that I killed them."


    Wu Chengtian, a young man with purple hair, added faintly.


    At this time, the coquettish young woman in red war clothes licked her red lips and said, "brother Luo Yong, rest in peace. I avenged you. I appreciated you very much. I also know your feelings for me. Today I washed everyone here for you!"


    She''s smiling. She''s sexy, but it''s hairy.


    Wu Chengtian spoke again and said, "by the way, Chu Feng, did you see the tragedy here under the starry sky? I''m going to kill your wife Qin Luoyin and your young son. Do you have any opinion? Well, this is not a game against you, or just to kill them. How do you feel when you see it? Angry? But you can''t change anything. If you dare to come here, even you will be killed! "


    "Well, I slapped the virgin of the pure land and blew through her body. She should be dead." At this time, the woman in red smiled, very flirtatious, and said, "speaking of it, she''s dying. She''s still telling others not to contact you. I hope it gives you an illusion. She''s still well. She really thinks of you. Well, Chu Feng, have you got the news? I also want to kill you, ha ha... "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 914

    Chu Feng''s scalp was about to crack, and his whole body was surging with blood. For a moment, he was furious. He rushed forward all the way. He carried the heavenly umbrella in his left hand and the purple golden bamboo in his right hand, like a lightning, and killed him in the depths of the dream pure land!


    He wanted to kill the woman in red. It was so hateful. At first glance, the smile was charming and sexy, but it really made people feel full of malice.


    At the moment, Chu Feng''s whole body was like electricity. It was angry blood. He was really angry. He had never hated a person like this!


    There was also a frying pan in the Xinghai. What happened in Daydream pure land was captured by the heavenly eye. After it was spread, it shocked all ethnic groups, and everyone could not calm down.


    A super evolutionary civilization has been bloodwashed in this way, but the reason is so simple. How overbearing, it makes many people feel sad and sad.


    In particular, the attitude of purple haired men and women in red is unbearable, and all ethnic groups react violently!


    Now the whole star is watching and paying attention to this matter. The situation is too serious.


    Where is Chu Feng?


    Many people called. For a time, many people felt that Chu Feng, the great devil, was so kind. They really wanted him to appear immediately and kill these people.


    "That''s..."


    Some people were surprised. Tianyan caught a remnant shadow and rushed past. The old strongmen of all ethnic groups straightened up and sat up with a premonition that something big was going to happen.


    In the pure land of the great dream, the Chu wind came and blew, and the purple golden bamboo in his hand was magnified, just like a purple and secluded iron rod, which could smash the Taigu holy mountain, so abruptly falling from the end of the void.


    "Huh?!"


    Obviously, these people in the depths of the pure land are sharper and more terrible. They all find the enemy''s tracks and dangers at the first time and respond quickly.


    There is no doubt that there are saints among them, and they are top figures. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the two old saints in Dayang pure land.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are red. He tries his best to move, which contains the most complicated changes. He deduces the true meaning of lightning fist in two handed weapons. He is as fast as lightning, locks the target and refuses to stop.


    Boom!


    The sky umbrella in his left hand blocked the deadly attack of more than one saint.


    At the same time, the purple golden bamboo in his right hand turned into thousands of purple lights and locked the woman in red. There were stick shadows all over the sky and fell.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed everywhere. Although the woman in red reacted quickly, like a red dragon rising, as fast as lightning, she was still hit.


    Her legs burst into blood mist with a scream!


    It has to be said that she reacts quickly, has great talent, has an amazing grasp of the battle, and has a high sensitivity to danger to avoid a fatal blow.


    She passed by the God of death, but she couldn''t escape the fate of being hit hard.


    Zijinzhu didn''t hit her skull and finally swept her lower legs. Naturally, there was no suspense. She couldn''t stop it. Even if she was wearing red gold armor, she was blown off a pair of lower legs.


    Not only that, purple golden bamboo is a top holy weapon, accompanied by runes and a terrible bit of congenital light, which blew its thighs open inch by inch and splashed blood.


    Finally, even if she performed an amazing body method and flew out in a strange arc, her waist was still disintegrated and scarlet.


    "Ah..." she screamed bitterly. The smile not long ago and the pride of ignoring life in the depths of her eyes were gone. Some were just pain.


    It was more frightening to be hit by a stick than to cut her waist. She was missing from her chest. Her flesh and blood were blurred. Half of her body flew out and crashed into a mountain peak, causing it to collapse.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s heavenly umbrella was shaking against the bombardment of a group of people.


    This weapon is very special. After the umbrella was opened, Chu Feng was protected in the rear and covered him tightly to block the all-round attack of the other five people. He was not in danger.


    Moreover, he is still taking the initiative to attack. This umbrella is made of congenital gods as the main material. It has great power and can directly kill saints!


    Click!


    The big umbrella rotated and twisted all the flying swords offered from the opposite side into shiny metal fragments one after another.


    People in the starry sky were shocked. Those flying swords were dazzling and dazzling. Some were golden like the sun, some were red like the blood moon, and some were silver and sharp. They were all holy products.


    It''s amazing that several holy swords were broken by Tiandao umbrella.


    Boom!


    Finally, the place was shaken, the two sides were separated, and the surrounding peaks covered with the field collapsed a lot, a mess.


    Chu Feng retreated, and several people in the opposite looked serious, holding weapons and waiting to confront him.


    There are six people in total, of which two saints are the best in this realm. Two little saints are among the nine most powerful masters of this generation in the chaotic universe, and the last one is an old servant at the level of sub saint.


    The woman in red is a little saint. She is very miserable. She lost half of her body. She quickly took a can of blue liquid medicine there. As an expert at this level, she could be broken and reborn more quickly.


    In addition, the old servant was miserable. Now half of his body was cracked. He was almost hanged by the invisible energy from the Tiandao umbrella.


    The six people present were surprised. Unexpectedly, he killed Chu Feng as soon as he mentioned Chu Feng this time!


    At this time, Chu Feng picked up the old sage who was cut by the waist, retreated to a safe area, and directly poured him a can of red medicine to stabilize the mottled energy in his body and keep the fire of his life from going out.


    At this moment, there was a great deal of noise in the starry sky. No one expected Chu Feng to kill out so quickly and hit the woman in red.


    "Happy, I didn''t like seeing Chu Feng''s great devil before. Why do I think he is so kind today? Dayang pure land is a quite peaceful sect. It will be destroyed if you say it. Even goddess Qin was killed and even Chu Feng''s children were killed? It''s so cruel! Chu Feng, kill him and avenge your wife and children! "


    In the sea of stars, the evolutionists of all races became angry and wanted Chu Feng to kill all these people immediately.


    Big dream pure land, Chu Feng stared at those people opposite, and his eyes were piercing, making the whole mountain swing a cold wind.


    It''s very cold here, because all the people have been killed. In addition to the old Saint, it''s hard for this Taoist school to see a living mouth. The experience of Dayang pure land is too tragic.


    "Where''s Luo Yin?!" Chu Feng asked the only surviving old sage, but his eyes locked on the six people opposite!


    "In the process of evacuating along the wormhole, I was beaten through by the purple haired youth and the woman in red. I don''t know whether life or death, and retreated into a hidden planet in my pure land." The old sage told me.


    Chu Feng''s heart clattered, and he had a hunch that there was more danger and less luck. What was Qin Luoyin''s realm? Less than Yasheng, he was hit by two little saints, which is fatal!


    Even if she has a defensive armor and a sacred protector, she can''t carry it!


    The little saint is the second Saint among the young and strong. His strength is too strong!


    "I''ll kill you all!" Chu Feng roared, his eyes bloodshot, staring at the people opposite.


    In fact, the six people opposite were also staring at him. They were surprised. There were two saints among their six masters. They didn''t kill Chu Feng in the attack just now, which really touched them.


    "Chu Feng, you killed my grandson Luo Yong. Naturally, we will avenge blood!" A saint opened his mouth and looked like a middle-aged man, but in fact he was very old and had already become a saint.


    "If you dare to kill the people in chaos god palace, you will naturally destroy your ten families! Today, I haven''t targeted you yet. I just want to clean Luo Yong''s sleeping place and make it cleaner! " Another Saint also spoke, also from the chaotic god palace.


    "I think you are more like a group of running dogs!" Chu Feng''s eyes were poisonous. These people seemed to be ordered to take the breathing method of Dayang pure land. He felt abnormal.


    "You want to die!" Luo Yong''s grandfather''s eyes were cold. He felt that this kind of words was very stinging, because it was a fact. This was their current situation and current situation. They were forced to follow the people in the sun, become members of the Ministry and follow orders.


    "Die for me!" Chu Feng didn''t want to say anything more. He wanted to kill people directly.


    "Slow!" At this time, the woman in red opened her mouth. At this time, she repaired the injured body, put on a red war clothes again, and said, "Chu Feng, you killed brother Luo Yong. Today we don''t need foreign objects and fight with bare hands. Dare you?"


    "Don''t listen to her. Kill her directly to avoid long dreams!" The old sage behind Chu Feng whispered such a warning.


    "Whether to use weapons or not, it takes the same time. I''m afraid to directly beat her to pieces with weapons. I really don''t want her to die so happily!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, and the two treasures in his hand disappeared. He went straight forward and approached the woman in red.


    "You go to hell!" The woman in red yelled and rushed forward.


    For a moment, she burst out a breath of terror, with holy power. There is no doubt that she swallowed the real saint origin with the posture of sub saint, sealed it in her body, and broke out at the critical moment in order to deal with the invincible enemy.


    At this moment, she smiled again, charming and sexy, and said, "Luo Yong, see, I personally took off his head to sacrifice you!"


    "My name is Cheng Wei, one of the nine little saints in the chaotic universe. Remember my name when you go to hell!" She is laughing. She is cruel. Her hands are bright red, like a drop of blood. She blooms rosy clouds and penetrates the void. She is using an overbearing fingering method, known as Chiyang finger, which can penetrate everything and tear the sage.


    Of course, these words are spiritual, otherwise they can''t be finished in a moment.


    "I''ll blow through your wife''s body and kill you now. Despair!" She screamed, her smile no longer charming, slightly ferocious.


    However, when Chu Feng stabbed her hands forward, she was frightened and shouted because her fingers were broken and blood flowed.


    Chu Feng''s hands, like two short spears, are invincible and shine with stinging light!


    This is the flying fairy spear, a unique magic skill of the earth. It turns the spear into a finger, pierces her red sun finger, and then pierces her chest. In a moment, her body has hundreds of blood holes, bubbling blood, and shining successively!


    "It''s not the source of saints you built yourself. Do you really think you''re a saint, local chicken and tile dog!"


    Chu Feng took hold of her neck with a bang, grabbed her back and forth, raised her palm, hit her with teeth flying off her mouth and distorted her face.


    Then with a bang, Chu Feng kicked her up and broke her in mid air¡° Ah...... "Cheng Wei screamed, and her body collapsed, but the soul light reunited. As a result, Chu Feng grabbed it with his big hand and rolled it hard to make its soul light dim by 60%, which should be completely wiped out¡° Hehe, you kill me. I happen to be reunited with brother Luo Yong here! " The woman in red was hysterical and dying. She smiled coquettishly and was not afraid of death. At the same time, the other five started to kill together¡° Isn''t it too cheap for you to die like this? " Chu Feng took out a copper lamp and lit it with a slap, sending the soul light of the woman in red into the wick, making her howl and burn there. This is a holy weapon taken from the corpse clan. It is very evil. It can refine people''s souls and integrate them into the wick¡° Burn you for three days and three nights, and then destroy your form and spirit! " Chu Feng said. At this time, he also started with other people. It was very fierce. In an instant, it was murderous. Everyone''s moves were ever-changing, and they all used big killers. It was shocking that the first one to fall was a saint of the Luo family. A holy knife broke in his hand and was swept out of date by the umbrella surface of Tiandao umbrella. His head flew up and the soul light was broken! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 915

    "Ah..." the sage of the Luo family roared. The flesh and blood reunited and the soul light reappeared. He wanted to reorganize his real body.


    At their level, they can revive their flesh and blood, reunite their soul and light, and have super tenacious vitality.


    Chu Feng kept staring at him and blocked the others with Tiandao umbrella. The purple golden bamboo wheel in his hand moved and split forward.


    Poof!


    The body of the saint of the Luo family disintegrated again, and the soul light also dispersed. At once, it was much dimmed and seriously damaged. There was no immortal. The saint would die as often as he came several times.


    Moreover, as soon as he was about to condense again this time, Chu Feng moved, covered it with his big hand, and grabbed his soul light.


    "Come here!" Chu Feng drank.


    The saint of the Luo family struggled hard and learned from the past. If Chu Feng really wanted to catch him, he must die.


    His soul was surging and he tried his best to escape.


    At the same time, the little sage Wu Chengtian, a young man with purple hair, also shot, and another saint of Luo Yong''s grandfather, Luo family, was also crazy to rescue.


    The sky umbrella rotates and the innate light blooms. Its power is huge and blocks the man.


    At this moment, a bronze lamp in Chu Feng''s hand was glowing and green. It looked a little scary. It spewed out a flame, which suddenly fixed the soul light of the saint who wanted to escape, and then swept over.


    "Ah..." the sage of chaotic heavenly god palace disappeared into the lamp wick and was burned by the green fire. He screamed and suffered immensely. This is the pain of burning the soul. He is destined to die clean after a long time.


    Almost at the same time, the soul light of the woman in red appeared in the wick, followed by wailing. Her soul light collapsed, then reorganized, fell into the wick fire again, and then burned.


    "Eh, for death talisman, do you want to escape? You can''t escape even if you burn your soul in a big explosion! "


    Chu Feng sneered and looked down at the soul light of the woman in red struggling in it. Even if the other party had a talisman for death, it would be more painful. It would be burned and resurrected, and then burned again.


    A bronze lamp flashed a faint green light, with ancient meaning and gloom. He held it in his hand to exercise the souls of the two people.


    Several people in the opposite attack more fiercely, but the Tiandao umbrella is worthy of being a treasure. The innate light flows and dissolves all kinds of holy Tao runes in the invisible, so it is difficult to get close.


    "Die for me!"


    Chu Feng shouted. After putting away the bronze lamp, he put down the Tiandao umbrella in his left hand and the purple golden bamboo in his right hand, like an ancient fierce tiger.


    At this time, the old servant of the four was so powerful that he even urged dozens of flying swords. Although he was an Asian saint, he knew advanced sword defense skills. At the same time, a "matrix" appeared on his head. He could control 36 flying swords with amazing power.


    One gorgeous flying sword after another. The light of the sword is frightening. It is combined to draw a complex track. It cuts the past to Chu Feng from all directions and interweaves with order symbols!


    Boom!


    The earth burst open, with the posture of God blocking God killing and Buddha blocking Buddha killing. Hundreds of sword Qi cut this place apart.


    Even some of the majestic mountains with the field nearby are also collapsing and are split into powder in the dazzling sword gas.


    Wheeze!


    When the Tiandao umbrella rotated, all the flying swords hit the umbrella surface, and suddenly sparks splashed. Some flying swords were broken, and some flying swords had many gaps. They flew upside down and directly cut off the mountains. The scene was terrible.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng shouted and shook the umbrella violently.


    With a bang, the old servant was destroyed, including his array and more than 30 dazzling flying swords, which became metal fragments and were destroyed.


    "It''s a saint. I''m really out of sight!" Chu Feng sneered. Where is this Yasheng? He is an ancient sage with extremely strong strength.


    If he didn''t have a heavenly umbrella, he would probably suffer a lot. The array and flying sword are very fierce.


    With a buzzing sound, the world rotates, and all the mountains are moving and rumbling. The scene is amazing.


    On the ground, there are many field symbols, which are extremely dazzling, just like the eruption of one active volcano after another, becoming clusters of magma dragons rushing up the sky.


    Someone is urging the field, but there is a field Master among the six. This old man in green clothes is almost no weaker than Chu Feng. In the process of fighting, he finally completes the arrangement and wants to kill Chu Feng in the field.


    Luo Yong''s grandfather, the old sage of the Luo family and Xiao Wu Chengtian had been retreating just now. They cooperated with him and didn''t help the old servant to complete the large-scale cutting field here.


    "Compare the field with me?" Chu Feng has a cold feeling in his eyes. He is too familiar with the dream pure land. The mountains and rivers here have already reflected into his heart. Now someone wants to trap and kill him here. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Boom!


    He walked directly. The purple golden bamboo in his hand was magnified rapidly and turned into a thousand feet long. With a bang, he stabbed the field Master with a confident smile to death. With a bang, he disintegrated and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Alas, this great master of the field is famous in the chaotic universe. He entered the underworld universe with pride and cooperated with three saints and two little saints. As a result, he died too oppressed and useless.


    In a different place, he might be able to fight with Chu Feng in the field and have a competition, but in this area, he wants to die.


    "Why?" He couldn''t believe that there was such a young master of the field in this world? Tianzong wizards are not enough to describe!


    "You two are left. Die!" Chu Feng pushed forward.


    "God map, suppression!" Luo Yong''s grandfather roared, opened his mouth and spit out an array with chaotic Qi. He rotated quickly, then shot 108 "heavenly sabres" and chopped at Chu Feng.


    This is more powerful and awesome than the old servant''s array.


    "There are so many treasures of the God family!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    However, he was not in the mood to take time to rob each other''s weapons. A few boutiques were enough, so he went up directly with the heavenly umbrella.


    One hundred and eight heavenly sabres flew in disorder and burst into a shocking light. The sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal. The peaks in this area were flattened and completely cut away. Even the earth collapsed and turned into a sea of magma, but it was unable to break through the defense of the heavenly umbrella.


    Bang!


    Finally, Luo Yong''s grandfather, the sage of the Luo family, was torn by Chu Feng with a heavenly umbrella. Nearly before and after he killed, he directly smashed it with purple gold bamboo.


    The saint of the Luo family was really angry and resentful. This was the treasure he gave Luo Yong at the beginning, but the purple golden bamboo ended up burying him.


    Little Shengwu Chengtian is timid. How can he fight? Three saints died successively, and little Saint Cheng Wei was also killed.


    Unfortunately, he could not escape. The great master of the field brought by his side trapped his people here.


    Chu Feng attacked with great fist intention. He was upright and with unparalleled power. Finally, he killed Wu Chengtian, a young man with purple hair.


    Carrying a bronze lamp, he forcibly detained the four soul lights, drove them into the Jiuyou corpse fire lamp, burned them in the lamp wick, and howled endlessly.


    Some people have a talisman for death, which can''t save them. They want to work hard, but it will only increase their longer painful experience.


    The black blood platform and the original beast platform captured all this truly and clearly, so that a group of people in the starry sky were touched. The great devil of Chu Feng was angry. He killed the six strong men in one breath, boiled his soul with lights, and was decisive and domineering.


    Everyone can feel that Chu Feng''s murderous spirit is surging even if he kills these six people.


    "There was an accident. One of our teams lost contact. It seemed that... They were all dead." Deep in the universe, on a yellow gourd, the four people were surprised that the strong man accepted from the chaotic universe was killed by a team, which was a bad start.


    "It''s interesting that the image level giants of the underworld universe have left, and there are not even a few Saint level evolutors left. In this environment, our team of people are all destroyed. It seems that there are really post autumn grasshoppers who can jump."


    The man with vertical eyes in the middle of his eyebrows on the Yellow gourd smiled lightly and was not in a hurry. He looked at the huge golden sky dog and the black mastiff dog, and told them to be careful and find the person who shot.


    "It''s just a soil mouse. Even if we hide deep in the dark earth hole, we can dig him out in time!" Big dog replied, his golden fur glowed.


    Chu Feng looked at the dream pure land full of blood and corpses. He was angry. There was a fire burning in his heart, but he didn''t stay long. With the old Saint, he had disappeared and rushed to a secret planet in a remote place.


    This is the retreat and escape place of daydream pure land.


    If the old sage didn''t tell him to make the right landmark, Chu Feng would be hard to find.


    The universe is dark, and the starry sky is very remote. It does not belong to the prosperous place in the bright star sea. There will be no strong person passing by here for a long time.


    Chu Feng came, took the weak old sage out of the wormhole and dived to the surface of an asteroid. Although the region is remote, the planet is really beautiful.


    The vines on the ground are luminous, with bucket thickness and countless flower buds. They are wrapped around the mountains and forests. Some big trees are kilometers high, like big umbrellas.


    There are many houses on the ground, big mushrooms, colorful and glittering.


    In addition, colorful butterflies are flying. They are tens of feet long and surrounded by the glow. They can be used as mounts. They carry some young men and women on guard in the air.


    These are the disciples of Dayang pure land. Some escaped from the disaster of Mie sect, and some stayed here for a long time.


    When Chu Feng saw Qin Luoyin again, her face turned white. She was lying in a crystal coffin, motionless, next to a small bed, and a child was sleeping.


    He felt that his blood was boiling and almost rushed out of his body, and his brain was buzzing. It was difficult to accept this reality.


    "Chu Feng, don''t be impulsive!" Cried an old woman.


    When she saw Chu Feng rushing over, she was really shocked. She was afraid that he would be impatient and could not control his terrible energy, resulting in disastrous consequences.


    With Qin Luoyin''s current strength, wearing the sub Saint armor prepared for the saint in Dayang pure land, she was still pierced. There were several bright parts in front and back of her body. The terrible blood hole was still bleeding, and filled with a golden luster, eroding her body.


    Chu Feng felt that Qin Luoyin was still alive, but it was deteriorating. The golden material continued to erode his body and soul, which could not be stopped. When the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, it was all suppressed by this crystal coffin¡° This is a strange and powerful material. Good use is a treasure, and bad use is a disaster! " The old woman explained. This kind of golden material is extremely rare, similar to the black-and-white small grinding plate in Chu Feng''s body. It tortured him to death before it was formed, and wasted itself. This golden substance is also a similar treasure of heaven and earth, but it is more harmful to the body and is fatal before surrender. At that time, the woman in red didn''t have a good heart. She randomly broke the collected material into Qin Luoyin''s body, took her as a carrier and deliberately tortured her¡° Damn it! " Chu Feng took out the bronze and stared at the wick. His eyes were like flames. He stared at the soul light burned by several people and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to kill them several times. Boo! The wick fire beat violently, and the people screamed like ghosts crying. It was sad and frightening, and the burned soul light exploded several times¡° I decided to burn you for a longer time. Every day is better than death! " Chu fenghan''s voice. He looked at Qin Luoyin again, full of worry, and took out all the holy medicine from him, but the old woman told him that it was useless and could not solve the problem at all¡° How can I save her? "¡° There is no solution at present. " The old woman lamented. Chu Feng learned through her that Chu Wuji was alive and well. It was Qin Luoyin who put the death talisman into his body¡° Mother! " At this time, the sleepy child woke up with big eyes like gemstones, but with tears, calling Qin Luoyin, very kind and worried. He has experienced fetal infatuation and forgotten the past, but he is still very intelligent, less mature and slippery. Today, he is really pure, very anxious and cried in a low voice. Is there really no solution? Chu Feng doesn''t believe it! The old woman also shed tears and said, "no solution. I know your experience has been infected by black substances, but this golden substance is even more terrible. After more than 90% of the total invasion of soul light, no one has successfully resolved it. And... "She wanted to say that Qin Luoyin was beaten through her body, her physique was almost broken, and her soul light was damaged too badly. There was no hope of such injury. Chu Feng opened his eyes and looked at Qin Luoyin. Finally, his heart trembled. He saw Qin Luoyin''s soul light like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any time. He really came to the end of his life. It depends on this special crystal coffin to survive to the present¡° No! " Chu Feng felt so scared for the first time. At this time, Qin Luoyin woke up and whispered, "take good care of... Our children." When hearing this kind of words, Chu Feng''s nose was sour and whispered, "don''t think about it. It''s all right. You can survive. If I don''t protect you this time, there will be no next time!"¡° I know my situation and I can''t get it back. " Qin Luoyin''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. She opened her mouth weakly and saw Chu Feng''s nervous and red eyes. Finally, she seemed relieved, and her face appeared soft¡° I know that we have too many accidents together. Originally, we were two parallel lines without intersection. " Qin Luoyin whispered alone. She still had no strength, and her voice became weaker and weaker. She said, "I understand that you have never liked me. We are only together for the sake of this child and being responsible."¡° No, it''s not. " Chu Feng hurriedly said, and was afraid, because Qin Luoyin was bleeding at the corners of her mouth as she spoke, and Yan Hong fell on the crystal coffin¡° You don''t have to say more or comfort. I know, I didn''t enter your heart, and you weren''t my ideal partner before, but after all, a lot of things happened... "She became weaker and weaker, and her words were slightly inaudible¡° Child... Here, you should protect him from... Being hurt... "When talking about this, Qin Luoyin was unable to speak, and her mental strength was almost exhausted. She was reluctant to give up and could not rest assured. At the last moment, what appeared on her face was the glory of motherhood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 916

    Qin Luoyin''s voice weakened and could not be heard. His smart eyes in the past were dim, without a trace of brilliance, and his dead spirit emerged.


    Chu Feng roared, clenched his fist, opened the crystal coffin, urged his exuberant vitality to pour madly into her body.


    She looked at Chu Feng and tried to show a soft smile, but failed. Her once beautiful and flawless face was a little stiff.


    She fought with Chu Feng, fought against him, and finally got along peacefully. Although she never thought she would choose him as a Taoist companion, those memories surfaced in her mind for a hundred years in a foreign land. She once sacrificed her life to save him and accompanied him day and night. After returning to China, he dared to kill alone in the pure land of dreams to get married. How can she have no ripples in her heart? After all, there is joy, tenderness and emotion.


    She loved it all her life!


    However, now she has little life, and even her consciousness is blurred. Like the flower buds swept by the autumn wind, they fade out of color, wither rapidly and fall sadly.


    At the last moment, Qin Luoyin reflected, nodded hard to Chu Feng, showing a soft color, and then she was no longer weak, and her eyes lost all their brilliance.


    "Luo Yin, I''m sorry for not protecting you!" Chu Feng is like a wounded lone wolf, full of sadness.


    He tried his best to keep everything, but letting him urge all the vital qi into Qin Luoyin''s body could not change anything.


    Moreover, he was frightened to find that her soul light lost its vitality and would collapse and dissipate in this heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the golden light is entangled and will evaporate with it.


    Chu Feng uses all kinds of magical powers and skills to suppress this place, block everything, prevent her soul from collapsing, and keep everything.


    However, since ancient times, no one can reverse life and death under the laws of the universe. How can people change when they die and cannot be reborn?


    "Luo Yin, you''re not dead!" Chu Feng even cried today. In the past, he experienced all kinds of hardships and faced more hardships with a smile.


    However, today, as a man, he couldn''t help it. His nose was sour and his eyes were blurred. He roared and didn''t want to accept this cruel fact.


    Qin Luoyin died before his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    In particular, thinking of what she said, he said he had never liked her, she had never entered his heart, and we were just doing a duty for the children.


    This made Chu Feng feel painful and guilty. He hated himself. Why didn''t he shout out at that moment and say even one word to meet her wish.


    And she, at last, looked at him gently. She could see that she had laughed and was relieved. She had liked it in her life.


    But he didn''t say anything in the end. At this time, he had a heart rending pain and beat himself hard. His mouth smelled of blood. His shame and hatred made him feel that his blood was burning. He wanted to shout. It was difficult for him to accept such a cruel and terrible fact.


    Next to him, a young and helpless child was calling his mother, crying bitterly, falling down there and crying constantly.


    Chu Feng''s heart is like a knife. He can''t stand it, but he can only roar in a low voice. The green veins on his forehead are highlighted, and his hands are creaking.


    Qin Luoyin''s soul is dim and extinguished. At the same time, it is collapsing. It should completely disappear in the whole world.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were red and he tried his best to stop it until his mind trembled and offered a soul bell to hold Qin Luoyin''s lifeless soul light.


    She is dim and lifeless. Like a black-and-white picture, she has lost all the spirituality of the past. A gust of wind is enough to destroy her and disappear.


    "What is it that blocks the trend of soul light and rain returning to heaven and earth?" While the old woman was sad, she was surprised and could hardly believe it.


    She took care of Qin Luoyin herself. She began when Qin Luoyin entered the pure land of dreams when she was a child. She was very sad and sad. Now she longed for miracles, but she was disappointed at last.


    Chu Feng just fixed Qin Luoyin''s body and dim soul light, and could not feel her vitality.


    "No soul light escaped, no material leakage, she is still there, she has not left, outsiders think she is dead, but I believe she is still there!"


    With tears on his face, Chu Feng clenched his fists with hope and was unwilling to give up.


    The ancient sage who was beheaded in Dayang pure land recovered part of his body and came here. He shook his head when he saw that Qin Luoyin lost his activity and had only a dead and gloomy soul material.


    "Spirituality has dispersed, leaving only the energy to build soul light. This is a kind of material, Luo Yin... She died! We don''t want her to leave or die, but she''s really gone. I''m sorry! " The old sage''s voice trembled and was very sad, but he was comforting Chu Feng.


    "You don''t understand, she''s still there!" Chu Feng said, tears blurred his eyes. He wiped them hard. He firmly believed that there was still hope.


    Then he turned and rushed out of here, carrying purple golden bamboo and Tiandao umbrella, went to outer space and began to crush the seeds in the stone box.


    One seed is now turned into a soul clock to hold Qin Luoyin, and two seeds are in hand.


    At first, he picked up the stone box from the foot of Kunlun mountain. There were three mysterious seeds in it, one of which helped him evolve, and the other two never changed.


    Now the soul clock has such a great effect. He wants to try the other two. He wants to grind them to pieces and let Qin Luoyin take them!


    Regardless, he always felt that the three seeds were big against the sky. Maybe grinding one of them was worth the elixir.


    However, he was so angry that even zijinzhu couldn''t break a seed. There was nothing he could do after using Tiandao umbrella!


    At this moment, Chu Feng didn''t care to marvel at the evil of the two seeds, but looked pathetic. What else can he do to save Qin Luoyin?


    He dived back to the ground again and came to the room. He saw the crying young son and Qin Luoyin''s motionless body. Chu Feng was confused and in great pain.


    He let himself calm down, care is chaos, now we should try our best to save each other, we can''t be anxious.


    "Go to the earth, please reflect the heavenly figures for help!" Chu Feng felt that he was upset, so he ignored all this. There are experts on the earth and people who can save each other.


    He used the soul clock to fix Qin Luoyin, said goodbye to several old people in the dream pure land, entrusted the children to their care, then left through the transmission field here, chose a coordinate and entered a distant starry sky.


    Chu Feng contacted Tongtian wormhole company to open the road to the earth.


    Brush!


    After approaching the earth and rushing out of the wormhole, he dived down for the first time and rushed directly to the desert in the western region to look for flowers on the other side.


    Now the aura is revived, and the landform on the earth has changed greatly. There are no deserts, but only vast oases.


    "Master Bian Hua, please come out and save people. I''m willing to bear any big cause and effect!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Rustle" sound, a piece of blue and secluded flowers on the other side of the bank float on the ground. At a glance, they are blue and translucent, almost intoxicating, and can''t see the end.


    A sigh came and said, "it seems that the earth can''t stay. I will travel far."


    "Master!" Chu Feng was very happy and really called out the other shore flower, which made him very excited.


    He explained his intention directly without any concealment.


    A gray bridge emerged, carrying him to the end of the sky and into a small piece of dark earth on the earth, which forms a space in the original desert.


    Now Chu Feng comes in.


    "It''s actually this material. I... can''t help it. Moreover, she has no life."


    The other shore flower had no way. Even he felt there was no solution.


    "Elder, don''t you reflect the top figures among the sky level evolutors? Can''t you refine this substance? " Chu Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "This golden substance condenses with her dim and inactive soul light. If I refine the golden substance, her soul light will dissolve, be refined and no longer exist. This substance is the most difficult to entangle. Once more than half of the soul light is covered by it, it will be difficult to deal with and almost have no solution."


    The other shore flower said helplessly, there was nothing he could do.


    Chu Feng is like falling into an ice cellar. Can''t even the flowers on the other side do anything? He is one of the most powerful people in the underworld universe!


    Chu Feng was out of his mind. He really couldn''t watch Qin Luoyin die. He was sad and still wanted to save it. He couldn''t accept this reality.


    "There is still hope and can be saved!" Chu Feng murmured, but his face was pale. He was really desperate.


    "I''m leaving. You should leave quickly. The people from Yangjian are coming. Sooner or later, they will find here. I killed Yangjian''s cubs in those years!" The other shore flower told him such a news.


    Chu Feng nodded numbly and left the western region lonely with Qin Luoyin.


    Boom!


    The blue light rushed into the sky, and the other shore flower left. The last sigh came and said, "I have a hunch that I will probably be robbed, but I will kill some people, even if I die!"


    "Take care!" Chu Feng looked up and saw him disappear into the void.


    At this time, a black magic dog was running wildly in the universe. It was the little sky dog who had left the Yellow gourd.


    It is said to be a little sky dog, but under normal conditions, it is also two meters long, very strong, with black fur, bright fur and fierce eyes.


    Its goal was the earth. He was talking to himself: "my natural power told me that the field mouse is in this galaxy. In addition, he has obtained information, and his mother star is here. He wants to hide here. There is no mistake. I will find you out the first time!"


    At this time, Chu Feng was stepping on Kunlun. He came to the "gate of hell", which was named because he often accompanied thunder.


    In the past, when Chu Feng first climbed the Kunlun Mountain, he was framed by a Purple Gold Woodpecker king and almost died in thunder.


    This area has been attacked by lightning all year round. After the Reiki recovers, the thunder light is even more terrible. In fact, there is a road connecting purgatory underground.


    Chu Feng is here. He wants to enter the Jedi!


    "At first, I even broke through reincarnation. Today I''ll take you in and have a try!" He wanted to take Qin Luoyin into Purgatory to see if there was a way to live.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 917

    KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!


    One after another, lightning fell from the sky, dropped into the mountains, penetrated the sky and the earth, and was very terrible. It killed everything.


    Even the void was torn apart. If Kunlun Mountain were not an extraordinary place, it would have to be blasted through because it was guarded by a large field arranged by ancient saints.


    Even so, it is shocking. This kind of lightning is so hot that no evolutionist on earth can carry it at present.


    There are some strange creatures in the distance. They are very scary and trembling. If they are blasted on them, they will definitely be beaten into pieces of ashes.


    Lightning runs through the gates of hell. It''s very dazzling and frightening.


    Chu Feng takes Qin Luoyin and enters the gate of hell with a heavenly umbrella. There is a deep well leading to the underground and a way to purgatory!


    The thunder and the stinging lightning came at him, which surprised him deeply. The terrible lightning in this place is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    Now, Chu Feng threw out several weapons of gold body level experts. As a result, in the sound of Chi Chi, the shiny long gun, green full moon machete and red thunder drum were directly turned into fly ash and smashed here.


    Maybe it is directly decomposed by electro-optic.


    He sucks the air conditioner. It''s just the outer area. Is it so terrible? He felt that the thunder at least contained Ya Shengwei, and ordinary people would die if they entered the gate of hell.


    Just like at the beginning, before the world changed, when the world was ordinary people, they would die if they approached here.


    Now Reiki recovers, the world changes dramatically, and in the later stage, it also evolves into a place of great terror, which can still frighten everyone.


    "Purgatory is connected with here. It won''t become more terrible?" Chu Feng was awe inspiring.


    Boom!


    His body was shocked, electric arcs were flying around, and the thunder was infinite. The Tiandao umbrella in his hand was shaking. When he was hit by dozens of hundreds of thunder at the same time, the scene was terrible.


    Chu Feng quickly entered the underground. There were ready-made roads here. Soon he entered a small space, which was connected with an ancient mining area.


    In the depths of this deep mining area, there is a sunny woman, who is quite frightening. Although she is incomparable, she is a person who has died for thousands of years and shed her skin for regeneration.


    There is a saying in the world that this is an alternative way to become a fairy.


    In fact, the corpse breeds intelligence and comes back to life again, even with some memories before death.


    This woman is suspected to have not died completely at the beginning. With her old memories of the past, she survived here. I don''t know whether she completely faded her old skin and completed her new life.


    Now the Yangjian people are coming. Chu Feng has known who is driving them through several soul lights in the Jiuyou corpse fire lamp.


    At the beginning, the woman escaped from Yangjian and killed many talents pursued by Yangjian. There are still Yangqi overflowing bodies in the depths of this ancient cave.


    "JOJO..."


    In this ancient cave, I can''t see my fingers, like a ghost whispering.


    Some people blow behind Chu Feng''s neck, some pat him on the shoulder, and some want to climb up his back. The cold breath touches his skin and makes him goose bumps all over.


    At first, Chu Feng''s golden eyes failed and couldn''t see anything, but now it''s different. He is a saint and sees many shadows around him.


    Bang!


    When the Tiandao umbrella shook, many virtual shadows were opened, and the sound of ghosts was very sharp.


    "Senior, it''s me. I asked to see you at the beginning. Today I''m just passing by." Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Finally, the ghost stopped.


    "Senior, the people in the sun are coming. If you know you are here, it may be bad for you." Chu Feng reminds me that this Lord has killed many people in Yangjian.


    At the same time, he was frowning, inexplicably worried about whether the demon''s grandfather would also be stared at?


    There was silence in the ancient cave and no one responded.


    Chu Feng was unwilling and said, "senior, my wife is entangled by golden substances..." he said softly. He wanted to ask for help here. Try if this woman from the sun has a way.


    "I''m powerless."


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the other party really responded to him, but the answer was very cruel, which made him feel extremely cruel. Even this mysterious woman from the sun could not be resolved. Once refined, as the other shore flower said, Qin Luoyin''s soul light would also be melted away.


    "I''m gone too!" The woman opened her mouth and the silver light in the ancient cave was full. With the last bang, the woman''s completely disappeared and plunged here into darkness again.


    She also left the earth and has completed her transformation?


    Chu Feng was stunned and depressed. The sun was so terrible that even the woman was afraid of being found.


    For a moment, his heart was heavy. Who can stop people from coming in the sun?


    Chu Feng arched his hand at the void, and then ran away without his head. He rushed to the road connecting purgatory. It seems that he can only take this place.


    At the end of purgatory, behind Guangming dead city and in front of the reincarnation ancient cave, there is a clay fetus. According to the foreign old fox, he may be... Alive!


    If this comes true, it''s hard to imagine what level of master this is. It''s estimated that the heavenly being should be afraid. After all, I''ve never heard of it and the heavenly being dares to mess with the wheel circuit!


    A "clay fetus" sits at the end of the reincarnation Road, frightening ancient and modern times!


    Even the power of the sun dare not explore.


    What they want to explore is just to let their disciples take a walk on the road of reincarnation.


    At the same time, you have to go to the depths of the most terrible forbidden areas in Yangjian and get a mysterious Rune paper in advance. This is the only "pass" on the reincarnation road.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng felt thrilled. As he approached purgatory, everything was different. He felt that his hair stood up, his skin was about to tear, and his scalp was in sharp pain.


    It''s really changed here. It''s different!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng walked into the void gap, into the underground stone chamber where purgatory had begun, and saw those bones again.


    Finally, he rushed out of here and really entered purgatory again.


    For a moment, his cold hair stood up and his whole body was tense!


    Outside the region, the little dog rushed into the depths of the galaxy. The dog''s nose is very smart. It doesn''t chase the enemy with smell, but with a divine skill, which is more powerful than divination.


    Chu Feng killed the troops subdued by the strong in the sun and killed Wu Chengtian, Cheng Wei and the sage of the Luo family, leading Xiao Tiangou to track down and kill Chu Feng himself.


    Lock Chu Feng, because it''s no secret that he killed those people. The heavenly eyes of the major platforms of the underworld universe have captured the picture of Chu Feng''s hand. Little Tiangou is now rushing out of the wormhole several times and gradually approaching the solar system.


    Finally, it approached the earth and went into outer space.


    "Well, the smell of putrefaction is disgusting. I don''t like the underworld and I won''t like it here. In fact, every life planet is a random burial post for people in the sun!" The little dog talked to himself. He was covered with black hair and glowed. He looked disgusted.


    It looked down at the water blue planet below, showing a different color and said, "I also feel a strange smell, a little strange."


    By feeling, it became cautious, and then quietly entered the earth and landed on the Kunlun mountain!


    Then, he sniffed all the way, his nose glowed, and his talent was amazing. There were black ripples on his nose, looking for something.


    Finally, it stopped in a piece of land and came to the foot of a big mountain. It dug earth with its claws and dug a big pit tens of feet deep.


    If Chu Feng were here, he would be very shocked. This is the place where he found the stone box. This little Tiangou is so sharp that he can find it all the way.


    "It''s strange that there''s nothing here, but why do I have a special feeling? Did something bury here at the beginning, but it''s gone?" The little dog said to himself.


    Then, it looked shocked and said in a trembling voice, "shouldn''t it be an artifact of my Yang?"


    Then he couldn''t sit still. He was very anxious and said, "what should I do? Once something in the legend of Yangjian recovers, it is the power of the oldest era. It is difficult to feel it again. It will be introverted and hide its trace! "


    "Well, let me be quiet and think about it." It calmed down, thought carefully, and then coughed several mouthfuls of blood essence for deduction.


    The little Tiangou looked brightly and said, "no, what we want should be in the most terrible random burial post in the underworld universe, in the burial place of the God. Maybe the objects in the sun were brought by a God in that ancient age."


    He was sure that there was no God buried on the planet, because there was no terrible smell and no feeling.


    If Tianzun rots, the smell makes it scary. Tianzun''s flesh hasn''t rotted for tens of millions of years, but it''s hard to say in the past for a longer time.


    "Wow!"


    It has a silver collar around its neck. Now when it shakes, eight figures fly out. Unexpectedly, there are five saints and three Asian saints. This combination is too strong!


    "Well, my servants, listen to my orders, look for me here and find this field mouse!" While talking, Xiao Tiangou used a dog''s paw a little, and the virtual shadow of Chu Feng appeared lifelike.


    These eight people are all from the chaotic universe. They are all great people, but now they are subdued.


    In fact, these people were also angry. The strong man in the sun suppressed them, but in the end he gave them to the mastiff dog around him. It''s really a shame.


    They feel angry, but they dare not resist, because they are forbidden to live.


    In addition, they were really excited about the promises of those people in Yangjian, wanted to do good things, and then they were favored and took them to Yangjian together.


    However, they are still sad at the bottom of their hearts when ordered by a dog.


    "What are you looking at? Can you compare yourself with my solar evolutionist? Don''t say that my master, even I, can shoot all of you with one claw! " The little dog sneered.


    Eight people were silent and did not refute.


    They scattered and searched in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Because the little dog was sure that the field mouse was nearby.


    It regards Chu Feng as a field mouse and doesn''t care about the so-called genius of the underworld universe. In his opinion, the so-called genius of the young generation in this universe can''t compare with the disciples of a small sect in the underworld universe.


    "Well, here it is!" In the end, it found the clue by itself. Its dog''s nose was too sharp and kept sending out black ripples to find the gate of hell.


    Whoosh! It rushed with eight people, which led to terrible thunder. Even the eight saints were moved and their bodies were tight, but little Tiangou looked contemptuous and didn''t care at all. On its neck, the silver collar glowed, successfully withstood all lightning, and it was difficult to hurt them¡° Go! " It rushed underground with eight people¡° Well, there''s something strange here. Once there was Yang. Even if it was erased, it''s not complete, but I don''t have time to explore it now. I''ll talk about it later. Go after the field mouse first. Whoever dares to kill me is nothing. Without consent, even if it is my servant, it is not his little hell field mouse! " Xiao Tiangou was quite arrogant and rushed all the way. Almost in an instant, it came to the end of the road, entered the space crack, entered the underground stone chamber, and then really rushed into Purgatory¡° Woof! Wang! " In an instant, he barked, his body was tight, his black dog hair stood upright, his eyes were wide open, shocked and trembling, staring at the front. It''s a little late today. Continue to work hard during the day tomorrow. The person who writes reincarnation is really cursed by the dark reincarnation and is trying to get rid of it like the people in the book. Just use your time in the evening to think about it. After reading this chapter and the book review, I saw that everyone reacted fiercely. I tried my best to make the idea perfect. There were big waves all the way, and now it''s just a small spray. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 918

    The little dog came in. It was dark nearby. He was deeply thrilled. His whole body was covered with black dog hair. It was all fried and standing like a frightened hedgehog!


    What does it see? Dog heads everywhere are ferocious and dead. They are all dog heads. Some are still connected to half of their bodies, some are still bleeding, and some are bared with snow-white dog teeth.


    "Woof, ow, roar!" It yells and goes backwards.


    Next to it, the five saints and three sub saints were also bloody. They had goose bumps, numb scalp and uncomfortable all over.


    However, when xiaotiangou stepped back, he suddenly found that behind him was a crooked neck tree, which was withered and dead. There were one dog corpse after another, some were cut by the waist, some were owl heads, and others were hanged by ropes, spitting out their scarlet long tongues.


    "Who is special for my Tiangou clan?!" It roared, and now its back was cold, and its spine felt cold. This place is too evil.


    The Tiangou clan is rare. Up to now, there are less than a hundred. They have powerful talents and divine skills. Most of them are kept by the children of Da Neng and Tianzun. They have high strength and status, and few people dare to provoke them.


    If you provoke a dog, you may offend a group of big old dogs!


    Little Tiangou found that these dead were all Tiangou, covered with blood, and the lowest level was at the golden body level. There were many holy dogs, and there were even Shenwang level old Tiangou.


    The ground is covered with dog blood. It''s black and the smell of blood is pungent. It''s so scary that it''s fried with dog hair!


    "Wang, your second uncle!"


    Suddenly, little Tiangou roared and scolded. He sacrificed the silver collar around his neck and smashed the land in front. In an instant, all kinds of Tiangou bodies disappeared.


    At the same time, the eight saints beside it also shook their bodies and came back to God.


    Xiao Tiangou''s face was gloomy and cold. He knew that he had just said something, but he fell into a dreamland. He asked the other eight people, and it was true.


    What they saw were all tragic scenes related to themselves, and they didn''t realize it was false.


    What is this place? Xiao Tiangou drooped his dog face and felt it carefully.


    His face was ugly. There were indeed some Tiangou bones in the ground that he blasted away. Some were gold bones and some were silver. They were all supreme divine bones!


    In the past years, the God King of Tiangou family did fall here, but there were not so many. After digging, xiaotiangou found four, and more skeletons of the strong of other families.


    Chu Feng was the same when he first came in. Seeing all kinds of terrible visions, such as corpses, mountains and blood, ghosts crying and howling, all had something to do with himself, so his face suddenly changed.


    However, he had golden eyes. He opened it for the first time and realized that it was not true.


    Purgatory is as dark as ever. When ordinary people come in, they will feel that they can''t see anything. Chu Feng knows the way and runs all the way to a certain direction.


    Soon, I saw a little light. There was a dead city of light, thousands of miles away, but the light it emitted could pass through.


    Chu Feng rushed out of the dead city in the shortest time. He saw endless bodies again. It was different from what he saw last time. It was like a new one, but it had existed for millions of years.


    The huge dead city stands, grand and majestic, like the ultimate place of the underworld, which can announce the life and death deadline of all kinds of creatures in the world.


    Outside the city was bloody, dense and gloomy. There were countless corpses. At the same time, they gave off a terrible smell. Some blood gas rushed into the sky and tore the sky, some gave off chaos, and others were shrouded in black fog.


    Sure enough, different from what I saw before, this area seems even more terrible.


    Chu Feng tried to throw out a weapon, which was a sub saint, but the Throwing Knife broke with a click after it was thrown into the corpse room.


    There is no doubt that some of the millions of corpses here are still showing terrible boxing and sending out order runes. The scene is terrible.


    However, some places are relatively peaceful, safe and seem to be able to pass.


    At this time, an artifact on Chu Feng''s body is different from that in the past. The stone box is slightly crystal, and some areas on one side emit weak light, with looming mountains and rivers.


    It''s clearer than the last time. The big fist stone box shows a fuzzy picture, hiding some of the ultimate terrain recorded in the field books!


    Just now I felt depressed and felt that if I continued to move forward, there might be a dangerous Chu Feng. Now I am relieved and the pressure disappears.


    At the same time, he once again realized the extraordinary of the stone box. This is purgatory, connecting the end of the reincarnation Road, but it just makes one corner of the stone box shine. What''s its origin?


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng jumped into the sky without any delay, chose a safe path from the endless sea of corpses, and rushed towards the bright dead city.


    On the way, he was surprised. What did he see? A white tiger shrouded in towering blood fog, a dragon with surging purple clouds, an immortal bird reflected by the five-color God awn, and a golden winged roc with golden light through the sky... These species are difficult to see in the underworld universe, and almost all of them are extinct.


    Here, he saw several heads along the way. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s heart sank. He felt a burst of unbearable pressure. A space bracelet on his body made a crisp sound, and then fell apart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and released Qin Luoyin and the soul clock in advance. What''s going on? Qin Luoyin''s body was out of control and seemed to fly to Guangming dead city. A haze appeared in his heart, hugged her body, and then walked cautiously. He came to the bright dead city with an inexplicable strange force and rushed up with a whoosh. Overlooking the whole city here, he was still shocked. The city was full of corpses. Some seemed to have just died and were still steaming. Some had been cold for a long time. I don''t know how many years, and the city was almost piled up from the bottom to the top of the city. Massive corpses are like the end of hell, the place of the ultimate doomsday judgment, and the place of rest on the road of reincarnation. After arriving here, Chu Feng couldn''t suppress it. Qin Luoyin was dragged by an inexplicable force and wanted to fly into the city. How could he let go? In my heart! Does this stone box only protect himself, or only the living? After arriving at the dead city, Qin Luoyin''s body and soul light seemed to be called to join the dead city and embark on the road of reincarnation¡° Stop! " Chu Feng roared. He would never let go. Once Qin Luoyin entered the city, he could imagine the end. He would directly erase all the marks of his life. After his death, it would be a new beginning, and it would be another person. Although he had a piece of black Rune paper from a little Taoist priest, even if he gave it to Qin Luoyin, it would not be the resurrection of this life. In his reincarnation, he didn''t know where the universe would be and when he would meet. But where there is still a choice, Chu Feng won''t send her on the road alone like that. In the city, a huge millstone, stone, very rough, with a diameter of tens of miles long, occupies one-third of the whole city. When it rumbles and rotates, you can see a large number of corpses flying up and falling on the millstone. The next scene is too bloody to describe. Dragon Finch, Taotie, golden light, white jade statue reflecting the sky... And a white Kirin fell down like this, where it was crushed into blood mud. It was very sad. This was the mark of erasing the first life, blood splashed everywhere, and the empty soul light floated out from under the rough stone grinding plate like a ghost and embarked on a reincarnation road¡° There is no way to take Luo Yin to the end of the reincarnation road to see the mud tire. " Chu Feng frowned and felt that he could not hold on. Qin Luoyin almost flew out several times and entered the dead city. With a sad face, he jumped down the wall of Guangming dead city and quickly stepped back out of this area. Only then did he re imprison Qin Luoyin''s body. What should I do? Most of the heat in his heart was extinguished. The road was blocked and seemed unable to save Qin Luoyin¡° I settled her down and rushed to the end of the reincarnation road alone? " Chu Feng said to himself that he didn''t know whether he would be shot to death after he really wanted to wake up the mud fetus. This was not what he was worried about now, but very pathetic. He always felt powerless. Now there was no better way to save Qin Luoyin¡° Huh?! " He suddenly looked up and felt a creature approaching. Are there living creatures in this dead place? With golden eyes, he looked very far away. Standing on the peak, he saw the scene thousands of miles away. He saw a dog, black as ink, two meters long, at the end of the earth. What surprised him most was that the dog was sitting on the silver chariot, like a dog, half sitting, with black dog legs, and four people pulling the chariot! Around the silver chariot, four people followed. At first glance, they were followers, approaching the dead city of light¡° Hurry up, you servants are running too slowly. What do you want? " Tiangou is drinking and scolding, and is very dissatisfied with the eight saints who have been accepted from the chaotic universe. Two Asian saints and two saints pulled carts for a dog. It''s conceivable that they are still so scolded. They are angry, but they dare not speak¡° Well, in the endless dead breath and rotten smell, I have already smelled the smell of the field mouse. It''s rare that it''s slightly fresh. " The little dog half closed his eyes. He felt something in his heart. In a moment, he opened a pair of dark eyes and shot two terrible black lightning, which directly reflected thousands of miles away! In the void, fire splashed everywhere. Its eyes collided with the golden eye beam of Chu Feng, producing inexplicable ripples and stirring runes¡° I found it, mouse. I see how you hide. I don''t mind taking another slave. It''s you! " Little dog sneered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 919

    Bang bang!


    In the void, Mars splashed like metal collision, making a harsh sound!


    This kind of vision of little Tiangou is very sharp and frightening. It has become Tianyan, which is far better than many so-called Tianzong wizards in the underworld!


    The blood of the Tiangou clan is rare, but they are extremely powerful. Generally speaking, even when they are young, they begin to follow the god man.


    It can be imagined that the strong blood of this ethnic group has attracted the strong from all sides to be willing to raise one, but they are too rare to get.


    Thousands of miles away is too short for Saint level evolutionists. They rushed over in an instant and saw the boundless corpses in front of the bright dead city. These people were shocked and scared.


    "Wang, where have I come? How does it feel like the legendary purgatory? Some lucky dead may take the road? "


    Not everyone has the opportunity to come here. Some heavenly masters in Yangjian believe that this place is not naturally generated, but is suspected to be arranged by ancient and unpredictable powers.


    Ordinary people have no chance to come here, which involves some terrible rules and order.


    "Special, purgatory, the Heavenly Master hasn''t been here. Why did I meet him? I......" little Tiangou was afraid.


    However, soon it was stable again, its real body did not enter the dead city, and it was not dead and had not set foot on the road of reincarnation. What to worry about? As long as you don''t rush in, there should be no danger. Just go back along the original road.


    It doesn''t know much about purgatory, which is something that terrorist super big people will study. It just overheard some "leftovers" once and again.


    In the sun, the hierarchy is very strict, and many things can''t be touched without that level.


    Chu Feng stepped back, approached Guangming dead city and hid behind a piece of corpse. He knew that the strange dog in the distance found him. The other party had heavenly eyes and had a keen sense of smell. He was worthy of being a dog family.


    For a moment, he knew who it was, because he knew the main messenger behind them from Wu Chengtian, Cheng Wei and other people through the soul of Jiuyou corpse fire lamp. For a moment, he was filled with anger.


    Because he knew that this was a creature in the sun. It was they who ordered the blood to wash the dream pure land and rob the breathing method that led to Qin Luoyin''s tragic death.


    "Scum, mouse, get over here. If you see the holy primates coming, don''t you come to pick them up!"


    Xiao Tiangou opened his mouth. The spirit wave had a strong penetration. It went deep into tens of miles and clearly spread to Chu Feng''s ears.


    Dregs? mouse? Chu Feng''s face was cold after hearing the speech. Even a male dog was so arrogant that he humiliated the evolutionist of the underworld universe at will. It''s not a thing.


    Chu Feng ignored it, checked his utensils, and was always ready to kill the dog!


    "Soil mouse, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear the call of the strong man of Tianzu?" A second sage shouted, with a fierce momentum, attacked this area and complimented Tiangou family as Tianzu.


    The servant of a dog is willing to be a slave, which makes Chu Feng''s eyes more and more indifferent. In this era, some people are not as good as dogs, and some people are not even as good as dogs, which is sad enough.


    What''s more amazing is that they are also happy to be servants of dogs.


    Chu Feng tidied up his utensils, took a few steps outside and said, "you son of a bitch, let people pull a car and look like a dog. Do you think you''re not a dog?"


    When Xiao Tiangou heard this, his fur stood up, showing his fangs. His eyes were cold, staring at him like a dead man.


    "My slaves, who will bring me this mouse? The people born in the chaotic burial ground in the underworld are fools. They always think they are genius. In fact, they are nothing. In the sun, they are just waste wood that can''t be on the table!"


    When hearing the quiet and cold words of little Tiangou, a second sage directly stood up and shouted, "Chu Feng, don''t mistake yourself if you don''t come to see the angel of the heavenly family."


    Chu Feng ignored him and was willing to be a servant of the dog. What else could he say to them.


    "Hehe, you are conceited now. I see how you bow your head and beg for mercy later!" The sub Saint Tao then asked the two saints around him to help. They both came with big killers and pushed forward to arrest Chu Feng.


    Although they knew that Chu Feng had killed some saints, they were still fearless. Little Tengu followed behind them. Even if they were defeated, it was worth making an offensive gesture now.


    Whoosh!


    An Asian saint and two saints rushed over, but only on the way, they burst open and turned into blood and bones, because they were broken by the terrible killing intention and blood gas impact when they were near an immortal bird.


    They didn''t feel the horror in the depths of the corpse, but when they saw Chu Feng standing there, they thought he was okay, and they would be fine.


    The reality is so cruel that Chu Feng can stand there, they can''t!


    "Well, you have a treasure!" Xiao Tiangou''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t feel anything, through this comparison, his servant died, and Chu Feng was safe and sound.


    It didn''t care about the death of the three people at all, and let the other five people feel cold. They chose and walked on their own when they didn''t cross the road.


    "Rat of the underworld, you''d better come and surrender to me. I''ll take you to the sun, give you a beautiful avenue and give you a chance. You can get rid of this rotten and cold environment from now on. What do you think?" The little dog shouted and shook his big paw at Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face was cold and said, "you''re really a dog. You look down on people. You don''t have the right to be proud in front of me. What if your master comes, you dog!" He really didn''t like the son of a bitch. He was too special to speak, so he couldn''t help scolding¡° Your name is Chu Feng, right? Are you trying to die? Or die! " Xiao Tiangou was getting colder and colder. A dog''s face was very long, his fur trembled and looked at him. Chu Feng said, "let the master behind you come to me. Forget about dogs like you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, people''s heads will become dog''s heads!" At first, he was still angry, but in the end, he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t have to hit a dog''s head, which was in itself. Xiao Tiangou looked sinister and said, "I have to kill you, and I want you to survive, not to die, not to destroy your nine families! Is the woman you''re holding your wife? Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to die well. I tell you, I''ll kill anyone who has anything to do with you. She''s the first, and many people will die! " Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. In this area, he wanted to test how strong the strange gray matter was. He took out the green gourd and directly pulled up the gourd competition. He said, "son of a bitch in the sun, kill you first today and kill those people who raise you another day. There''s no one left. Cut them all clean!" This is purgatory. He releases strange substances without any psychological burden and is not afraid of pollution. Therefore, he is quite happy to sacrifice this killer mace. It''s time to have a field test! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 920

    "Huh?" When little Tiangou saw the thumb sized green gourd in Chu Feng''s hand, his eyes suddenly lit up and emitted blue light. He was extremely greedy and said, "good thing, good baby, it''s a treasure from the innate gourd vine. It''s destined for me!"


    He sat on the silver chariot and laughed. The dog''s mouth was very big and his eyes were half narrowed. He felt very happy in his heart.


    Chu Feng is also laughing, but it''s a little cold. He''s dying. This dog is still so greedy. He looks like a bully eating dog. It''s really annoying.


    "It''s really surprising that a mouse in the underworld can get a congenital gourd growing in chaos, but it must not be picked by yourself. Take it and offer this kind of gift. Maybe I can let you be the leader of my servants."


    The little heavenly dog was so stingy that he took it for granted and asked for it there.


    However, suddenly, its color changed. After the gourd race was pulled out, it was tantamount to revealing the "great terror". Even if the congenital treasure can cover the secret, it can''t be covered now.


    "Woof!"


    Little Tengu is so sharp that he directly rises in the air, kicks away the chariot and wants to escape!


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng patted hard at the bottom of the gourd and shook out a large gray mist, which was not such a small wisp released in a foreign land.


    After the strange material appeared, it quickly and violently condensed into an animal, like a living creature, with an expression on his face. Looking back, he smiled at Chu Feng. It was too ferocious, and he made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    Chu Feng sucks cold air. What is this? Also really gave birth to the spirit. How can you feel so evil and make people upset and uneasy.


    Buzz!


    The void was trembling. The beast made of gray material roared at the speed of light. In a moment, he rushed over, threw himself on the dog and pressed it there.


    "No, woof, roar!"


    Xiao Tiangou shouted, roared, fought back, and was covered with runes.


    "What the hell is this? Roar, heavenly dog swallows the moon!" It roared and used a natural divinity to bite the gray strange material madly.


    The two beasts were fighting, but the little dog was frightened. It bit each other''s neck. It was a throat lock. It was originally fatal, but it decayed in an instant, because it was actively swallowing each other''s gray blood, which was too long.


    It is also fatal for the other party to bite it. It injects a lot of strange substances and erodes its flesh and soul.


    "No!" The little dog screamed and became frightened for a moment. He felt that he was going to dry up, not to mention it. So many fog materials poured in at the same time and entangled with it, that is, God lay down.


    "Disaster, extermination, ominous material..." it howled, and then the dog barked and tore its heart and lungs. It came from the Tiangou family. It had heard such a terrible thing. Unless it could do it in person, otherwise the God King would die if he was infected with it. It cried miserably.


    "Chu Feng, take it back quickly and let me go!" It was so sad and shrill that it shouted and trembled, and its arrogance and hegemony not long ago all converged.


    In such a moment, its body shriveled and the essence of blood was lost. At the same time, the soul was dim and almost rotten.


    For a moment, it seemed as old as ten thousand years. It was as thin as wood. The black dog hair was no longer shiny, extremely dim, and its eyes were dull.


    "Escape!"


    The other five saints risked all the dead and fled.


    However, it was already late. The gray beast separated five breath, turned into five streamers, chased them, and got into their bodies. Several people screamed, fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    So overbearing? Chu Feng felt scared. He still didn''t sacrifice all the gray materials, only released a small part, and the effect was so amazing.


    It is worthy of the terrible gray mist that tossed hundreds of gods to death. This is their collection. Now it shows a ferocious side, which makes Chu Feng shudder.


    "Chu Feng has to forgive people and forgive people. Let me go!" The little dog howled.


    "Recite the strongest breathing method you have practiced." Chu Feng said expressionless.


    "Good!" Xiao Tiangou was very cooperative and recited directly. As a result, Chu Feng''s face was slightly black. This is the breathing method of Tiangou family. He even had to bark with the dog. How did he practice? Only to the mastiff king.


    "Is there a heaven level breathing method?" Chu Feng asked it with a gloomy face.


    "No, Tengu breathing method is the best for me..." when he said this, his eyes suddenly showed a fierce light, the collar on his neck hummed, flew out, turned into a silver light, and crashed into Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng actuated the Tiandao umbrella and directly shook it open. Unexpectedly, the silver collar was not damaged, issued a silver awn, and was shocked to fly to the sky.


    "How could it be? It''s a treasure refined from the eight trigrams furnace of Tianzun. It''s not broken. Why do you look familiar with your umbrella..."


    Xiaotiangou was shocked. At the same time, it became weaker and weaker. It was skin and bones, and its energy and spirit were exhausted, and it gave off a rotten smell.


    At this time, the five saints nearby rolled and wailed, very miserable. The soul light disintegrated and the flesh collapsed. They had all kinds of feelings. They saw that all kinds of enemies they met before they died and were tearing up their flesh and soul. Finally, the five saints died miserably. They were killed first than little Tiangou, leaving only a small part of the corpses. Then, the little dog howled, his fur peeled off inch by inch, his bones were broken, he was old and smelly. It collapsed and died here. Even if they are next to the dead city, their soul light materials are melted, and they are doomed to be unable to reincarnate. If they die, they will die again, leaving only rotten bodies¡° It''s so terrible! " Chu Feng was convinced that in that short moment, these people had suffered the greatest pain in their life. Their eyes were desperate. They wanted Chu Feng to go directly to kill them. That was the way to help them free¡° Take it! " Chu Feng used congenital gourd to try to collect the fog on several wreckage bodies, and most of them returned, but a little was still left in the rotten bodies. Chu Feng''s heart was palpitating. He recalled the ferocious smile and the gesture of cutting his throat after the gray material turned into a beast. Will he find him sooner or later? This thing seems spiritual, not dead? Chu Feng put away the silver collar and stood here for a long time. Finally, he threw several rotten bodies into the dead city and stared closely. At last, he heard a howl like a fierce ghost. It was the residual gray material being crushed by the grinding plate, and the grinding plate gave off a golden light! This made his scalp numb. Could a little gray matter make such a big noise? Sure enough, the bodies had no soul light left, only the gray matter was crushed and annihilated. Chu Feng sucks cold air! He lingered here for a long time, sent Qin Luoyin into the space bracelet, then put the space Bracelet into the stone box, tried again, and wanted to go to the end of the reincarnation road. Unfortunately, he still failed. There was inexplicable force sweeping the dead city of Guangming to take Qin Luoyin''s body. I don''t know whether the stone box only sheltered Chu Feng or only living creatures without protecting Qin Luoyin. Chu Feng hurriedly withdrew and took Qin Luoyin away from there. He sighed softly. If he had no choice, he could only send Qin Luoyin to reincarnation. He wanted to follow up in the reincarnation cave, take a look, turn around and send her to death. But now he will not give up, take her by his side, and still want to find a way to revive. Finally, Chu Feng left Purgatory and returned to Kunlun mountain. At the same time, deep in the universe, on the Yellow gourd, four strong men and big dog are giving orders¡° Among the disciples of other heavenly masters sitting in the sun, some people have found some traditional breathing methods passed down in the sun in this universe. Although they are residual methods, they are also considerable and have amazing reference value. We also have to act quickly. Daydream breathing was originally very strong, but it was robbed by a mouse. We must kill him and recapture it. In addition, there are Jiuyao breathing and immortal breathing! "¡° Well, send out everyone directly, follow this list, sweep the underworld universe and find what we need! " For a moment, the shadows around them were full of strong people they had conquered, and they were ordered to sweep the relevant star regions and find what they needed¡° I''m back again. My corpse family was beaten to the door. Shame, I''ll kill all those who dare to blaspheme my family. Let me go to the Galaxy! "¡° Well, my God family was robbed again. What a shame! "¡° What, my Xilin clan was almost exterminated?! " Some figures were shouting angrily. After they were released, they immediately connected their own family with light brain. After understanding the situation, their faces were gloomy and frightening. They belong to the underworld universe and compete for opportunities in the chaotic universe. As a result, many people were subdued¡° Remember, follow orders. No one can act disorderly. Go to whatever star field you should go! " The man with vertical eyes in the middle of his eyebrows on the Yellow gourd warned coldly¡° Yes! " The roaring people lowered their heads, but their eyes were cold. At the same time, several other groups of people from the sun are also giving orders and competing, all sending out the subdued strong and their own servants. This is like a terrible super cosmic hurricane, which is about to sweep the whole hell! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 921

    One streamer after another rushed to all parts of the universe. Soon, the sea of stars boiled. Some of the most powerful saints of all ethnic groups who had left came back and reappeared in the world.


    "Eight ancestors, my corpse clan is miserable. Sobbing... Several saints are dead and killed by Chu Feng, a little beast. The core children are countless dead and injured. Since the strongest thirteen ancestors in ancient times have returned, we must make decisions for the clan!"


    Someone is crying and complaining. He is very angry and unwilling.


    "The ancestors of the God family are on the earth. God bless our family. All ancestors return safely. It''s a pity that our family has been bullied to bow to our enemies, and it''s really a great hate that we were once a savage planet that was conquered, bloodwashed and close to the extermination of our family!"


    Everywhere is noisy and cannot be quiet.


    Although the people who came back couldn''t get to the clan immediately and had to obey the orders, they made their ethnic groups excited and their minds very active.


    Now the universe is full of hot discussion. Some people are excited, some fear, some dance, some tremble, and their reactions are different.


    Everyone knows that big events will happen, because the news that those returning ancestors revealed to the race through their light brain is too terrible. When the Yangmen come, the chaotic universe is not an opponent, let alone the underworld.


    In particular, they implicitly suggested that both the strong at the mapping level of the universe and the gods in the chaotic universe were used by people, and some people were sacrificed with blood, which ended badly.


    In this environment, when people from the sun come, who will resist?


    What can I do? Many big families are worried about being washed by blood and walking in the pure land of Dayang. Now they know that Yangmen are looking for some particularly ancient breathing methods.


    "The lost Dharma in the sun will not cause great cause and effect. It''s best to be very old and extremely powerful, such as the great dream call Dharma and the nine Yao breathing Dharma."


    When this news came out, some ancient Taoists were afraid. Even the Buddhist and Taoist families were throbbing for fear of being destroyed.


    "The earth, a place where barbarians live, is really reviving and shaking again? Die! " On that day, some returning saints were angry and said they would kill the earth and clean it up.


    Some people know that most of the newly rising Earth will be unlucky. There are few saints on the earth, just a Ming uncle. There are really many ancient ancestors who have been destroyed by Chu Feng, and they are scared to death with deep heritage.


    This time, if these people come back from the chaotic universe, how can they be good? Even if they are subdued and become members, it is also very terrible.


    If so many ancient saints "slander" together and ask to fight the earth to ensure that the earth can''t afford to go!


    The starry sky is going to be in chaos. Many ethnic groups are worried about being destroyed. Of course, some ethnic groups are still calm. They already know that their ethnic groups are no longer on the list of being conquered.


    "The earth has a steal breathing method. No one has ever explored the ultimate potential of this breathing method. Even the owner has not finally practiced it. It is the most mysterious and worthy of study by adults in the sun!"


    No one thought that the Xilin nationality was the first to stand up. They publicly welcomed the sacred arrival of all roads in Yangjian and were willing to find the famous breathing method as a guide.


    At the same time, they first promoted the breathing method of one pulse of the earth!


    At this time, even the corpse family, the God family, the Youming family and the spirit family are celebrating and hating Chu Feng, but there is no big action on the surface, and there has been no action.


    But the Xilin family dared to do so. They were the first to jump out and oppose the earth. They wanted to become passers-by and destroy the place where they said was once their mother star.


    This is like a bomb nest. All parts of the Xinghai are not calm. Many people mourn for the earth. When they meet such cold-blooded and shameless Xilin people, the earth will die miserably.


    The saints of all nationalities fed back the news that several people and horses from Yangjian seemed to be greatly shocked and were extremely interested in stealing and inducing breathing.


    Some people realize that when the earth is over and people in the sun focus on it, what good end can it come to?


    "The Xilin people are all wolf cubs. They are naturally anti bone. In ancient times, they turned against the enemy and gave their own people a fatal blow. Now they do this again. They all let them go. As a result, they are the first to kill the earth evolutors!"


    In a remote galaxy, the big black bull sighed and was extremely angry. He felt that the Xilin people were too disgusting. It was a mistake not to exterminate them last time.


    "Chu Feng''s heart was too soft. He should have washed them with blood at that time. There was no grass. Even the little mouse who didn''t open his eyes fell to death!" It''s a pity to have Kunlun demon.


    "Forget it, it''s human nature. Chu Feng was originally a modern man living in the city. He experienced Reiki recovery. It''s not a few years after the change of heaven and earth. It''s ok if you let him kill some people because of his great hatred. You let him wash many planets at once, and his life is ruined. He certainly can''t do it. Just like you and me, in the past, Lao Hei was a black Yak on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. He suddenly asked him to kill hundreds of millions of creatures. Did he do it? After all, I grew up eating grass. " The old donkey said, "I can''t do it either. I grew up in a scholarly family in the water town of Jiangnan."


    "Moo, fart, you''re a donkey. You''re a scholar family. You also eat grass!" The big black cow stared and was indignant at the old donkey''s slandering him. He fought back and said, "brother tiger is not a vegetarian."


    "When I cross Siberia and Northeast China, I eat wild ginseng and never kill!" The Amur tiger shook its big head.


    "Fart, every time I take the elixir, I have to eat it with meat, otherwise I can''t eat it!" Ouyang Feng despises.


    Some conversations dilute some of their worries, but their hearts are still full of haze and boundless pressure. Now the earth is definitely in a bad situation and extremely bad.


    At this time, the gods, corpses, netherworld, spirit and machinery families also began to make strict statements. They all said that they had been bullied by Chu Feng. Who can''t bear it? They must be killed!


    After these groups made their statements, the universe became more and more restless.


    In addition, some Taoists who were not happy with the earth also stood up and said they were willing to help those ethnic groups if necessary.


    All ethnic groups are awe inspiring. The general trend dictates that the people in the sun are coming. The so-called rise of the earth has become a mirror. This is going to be destroyed. The so-called prosperity is close to decline and blood!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the news from some galaxies is frightening. The Jiuyao family is destroyed, the breathing method is taken away, and the Taoist tradition is bloody and killed.


    Then, there was news that the undead silkworm family was dissolved, and the children of the family fled to the Xinghai. At the same time, people were asked to offer the undead breathing method of the upper family to the Yangjian people.


    However, they still led to a very tragic chase!


    "The immortal breathing method, which was once the top breathing method in the Yang world, has been cut off and inherited in the Yang world. Naturally, it can not be widely spread in the Yin world. Even if it is incomplete, you are not qualified to master it!"


    This is the reason given by the Yangjian people. They are extremely overbearing. The family is chased by a big golden dog and a black old dog, and the lineal people are slaughtered.


    "Ah..." that day, the immortal silkworm childe was crazy. The princess, who ranked among the top ten beauties in the starry sky, was also extremely sad and angry and vowed to revenge.


    They both survived, but the situation was worrying.


    Soon, the Yangmen from different heavenly masters sent men and horses to the earth to steal the breathing method.


    In the universe, people everywhere sigh that the pulse of the earth is really coming to an end.


    "Well, the stealing induced breathing method is very similar to the legendary method. If it is true, it will be enough to disturb the sun. This is a super big event. I hope it can give us a surprise."


    Several groups of people from the sun met each other briefly.


    "Oh, surprise. I hope it''s really that kind of method. According to the description, it''s very likely that you can take it back to the emperor. Naturally, you can test the authenticity."


    "However, it is reported that this method is in the hands of Chu Feng. He may not be on the earth now. It is useless to send people there."


    Soon, several forces from Yangjian quickly ordered that those who set out on the road should track down the exact location of Chu Feng and not do useless work.


    At the same time, a news spread that the god man in the sun wanted to watch the stealing and guiding breathing method. Whoever can bring it will be rewarded!


    They pay more attention to this law than others.


    Whoosh


    One streamer after another shines in the sea of stars, everywhere. Many saints are out looking for the whereabouts of Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng had indeed left the earth, and his grandfather with the demon always felt that something might happen if he stayed here. He rushed to the depths of the Xinghai with the ancient coffin and wanted to place him in a secret place.


    For a time, the universe was in chaos, and all parties were looking for Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, come out. Otherwise, all the people related to you will be destroyed. There will be no one left. Don''t regret it!" The ancient sage threat of Xilin''s return.


    In the end, in addition to the men and horses sent by the sun, there are some ethnic groups in the underworld universe.


    Big black bull, Ouyang Feng, yellow bull and others are shocked and angry. Sometimes human nature is really ugly. In order to climb the high branch of Yangjian, some big forces take the initiative to join the hunting team to encircle and suppress Chu Feng.


    It should be noted that not long ago, they were very respectful and sent important missions to the Kunlun Mountain of the earth like a pilgrimage. As a result, they changed their face in the blink of an eye.


    Big black cattle and yellow cattle are worried about Chu Feng. They sit on the flying saucer of maiden Xi and haunt some galaxies to inquire about information and want to share the pressure.


    "I said to you guys, those Taoist friends controlled by Yang are all right. What are you involved in, irrelevant people? I have to hunt Chu Feng. Is this to be courteous? Be careful, you''ll die miserably! "


    Ouyang was angry and shouted in the starry sky.


    "Well, if you know Chu Feng, you should know that he has revived all kinds of dead situations and turned the impossible into possible. Those who pay attention so early should be careful to be liquidated and die miserably!" Northeast tiger, mastiff king and a group of Kunlun demons were very angry and said angrily.


    They are really angry. People who came to earth Kunlun for a pilgrimage not long ago changed their faces in the twinkling of an eye. This kind of face is annoying.


    At the same time, big black cattle and yellow cattle are also secretly contacting the demon family and sub fairy family, asking them to tell the saints who come back from the chaotic universe to raise their hands as much as possible when they are ordered to hunt Chu Feng.


    However, the feedback of Yaxian nationality made the faces of scalpers and others ugly.


    The three ancient saints of the Yaxian nationality who had stayed in this universe earlier refused directly with cold feeling and drew a clear line with the earth¡° Grass! " Ouyang blew up. The big black bull tried his best to be gentle and said, "although the earth is in a worrying situation, we don''t ask you to help. Just privately, please let go a little later. Are you so? Moreover, didn''t the Yaxian intend to marry the earth? " However, he was scolded and rejected again. For a time, the storm came, and everyone could not see the way out of the earth. They could not see that Chu Feng had the hope of living, and would be destroyed sooner or later. At this time, more than a dozen ethnic groups in the underworld universe were destroyed. They are all very ancient ethnic groups, and the breathing methods they master are taken away by the people in the underworld¡° This mass burial hill is not worthless. When burying the ancient emperor, it also left some terrible incomplete breathing methods. It can be regarded as collecting beads in the cemetery and reaping a lot. " A woman from the sun smiled and sat on a black and shiny old dog. She was quite casual and didn''t care about the collapse of more than a dozen ethnic groups. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 922

    "These ancient methods can''t be mastered and contacted by some humble spirits in the random burial hill. They don''t have the qualification and should be destroyed."


    Next to him, a man sitting on the Holy Level white jade elephant said faintly.


    The bloody words he said were light and indifferent to the life and death of the creatures in the underworld.


    At this time, several people and horses from Yangjian gathered briefly. They were all their representatives to discuss the event of stealing and inducing breathing method.


    Because they know that if the news is true, this is an ancient breathing method that makes the Buddha shake and fight fiercely. They must grab it.


    Not long ago, they all acted independently and did not contact each other to avoid conflict, but now it is different. Even if one party gets it, the other parties will certainly not give up.


    Unless one side is strong enough to kill people and kill the rest, unfortunately no one can do it.


    So they got together and talked about things.


    "We must keep secrets, or if we pass it back to Yangjian, even the power of the oldest era will cause great trouble for the heavenly deity behind us!"


    This is the fundamental purpose of their business. If one party succeeds and does not share it with the other four parties, it will certainly flow into a river of blood when it is sent back to the sun, and it can''t protect the stolen breathing method itself.


    Yellow gourds, huge black wooden sticks, green and gold warships, white shells, carrying four people and horses, all worship the decree of heaven.


    After these people settled, they swore to the decree of the Heavenly Master, attacked and defended the alliance, and determined that the stealing and leading breathing method was shared by the four heavenly masters!


    Taiwu, Hunyi, luanyu and Yuanshi, these are the four heavenly masters behind the Quartet of men and horses. Their achievements participate in nature and shake the sun!


    The disciples of the four great religions are numerous and spread all over the Yangjian. Among the disciples of the great heavenly masters, the God King doesn''t know how many of them look down on the world and shake the ancient and the present.


    In some temples, golden statues of the Heavenly God are worshipped by all ethnic groups, which is unimaginable.


    The creatures of this series are terrible.


    For example, in ancient times, due to different doctrines, a war broke out between two heavenly lords, which was a loss of life, sweeping the vast mountains and rivers, shaking the gods and throbbing millions of strong families.


    After that war, one Tianzun was defeated and left the sun, and the disciples died and the prisoners were captured. The other Tianzun was more brilliant, including talented disciples all over the world, and the temple was full of incense.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if there is a conflict of doctrines, the heavenly lords try their best to restrain, and there will be no big duel between the two religions until the last minute.


    At present, these people were not qualified to know the extreme breathing method that has been lost for countless years and has been missed by the God of the sun, but this time they came to the underworld to look for some artifacts lost in the sun, including this method, so they were told in detail by the elders of the school.


    After negotiation, they are ready to force Chu Feng out and get the extreme breathing method in the legend of Yangjian as soon as possible.


    "Do you have countermeasures?"


    The man of the three eyed clan in the same line of Taiwu Tianzun asked, looking not only at the younger disciples of other Tianzun, but also at the subdued followers.


    Several saints of Xilin nationality stood up and said, "report to your excellency, it''s not difficult."


    The people of the four great religions of Taiwu, luanyu, Hunyi and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty actually had plans for a long time, but they all smiled when they saw that someone under them stood up like this and wanted to make suggestions.


    Perhaps, the most understanding of the evolution of the underworld, the people of the four major religions nodded and asked him to say it.


    "It''s very simple to destroy the ethnic groups that have a good relationship with the earth one by one. Moreover, all adults should come outside the earth and kill there. They should pull out those who have a relationship with Chu Feng and behead them one by one. According to his temperament, they must be unable to sit still and will come to the door and die themselves. In the final analysis, this is the crushing of absolute strength. You adults are in the underworld universe. No matter how you play with it, he is a mole ant and a dead end. You can toss him at will. "


    Several saints of Xilin nationality were smiling, and only one spoke, but it showed the attitude of all the people of Xilin nationality.


    There are many Taoist figures here, all of whom were subdued by the disciples of the four major religions in Yangjian. Some old saints sighed when they heard the speech. The Xilin nationality is really a biting dog. It''s too insidious.


    "Well, according to what you said, first select several ethnic groups close to the earth." The man with a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow under the door of Taiwu Tianzun nodded indifferently.


    "Yes, I suggest that the people who can kill the flying feather star first. In ancient times, they had a close relationship with the earth''s evolutors, and now they are very close to the Kunlun mountain." The saint of Xilin nationality is smiling.


    Other people were awed when they heard the speech. The Xilin family was really a poisonous snake. The ancient flying feather star really had a good relationship with the earth. They once denounced the Xilin family in words and in writing, denouncing them for being anti bone and vicious.


    Finally, feiyuxing was almost destroyed. Fortunately, they had a good relationship with the Taoist family and were saved by the Taoist family.


    In this life, the flying feather star is really close to the earth, but it is far from restoring the close relationship in ancient times. The Xilin people are really cruel and remember their old hatred.


    "Big dog, you go. Kill a city first, and then bring back some important people from Feiyu star." Yuan Chen, a three eyed man, said calmly that he didn''t care about such bloody orders and didn''t blink.


    "Good!" The golden heavenly dog led the way by a saint of Xilin nationality and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. It is powerful enough to cross the present universe.


    "My Lord, it will hurt Tianhe." An old sage of the underworld universe hardened his head and tried to dissuade him.


    "Oh, what hurts Tianhe? I am a 6953 generation disciple of Taiwu Tianzun. Taiwu Tianzun, our founder, hates ghosts the most. It is well known that before he rose, Taoist lovers were killed by ghosts. Therefore, the more ghosts I killed, the less the Tianzun old man will punish and only be happy. "


    Yuan Chen, a man with a vertical eye in his eyebrows, was quite indifferent and didn''t care.


    Many people present were angry. The disciples of Taiwu Tianzun didn''t regard them as normal creatures at all. They regarded the whole hell universe as a cemetery and regarded them as humble ghosts.


    This is too arrogant and biased, but no one dares to say anything.


    At this time, the saint of the Xilin nationality smiled again. First, he praised yuan Chen''s decisiveness in killing and cutting, and then made suggestions, saying: "the ethnic group of Baichuan stars also has a good relationship with the earth."


    As a saint of the underworld universe, people present looked at his smile and felt disgusted. He was a cold-blooded executioner.


    "Very good. I''ll kill a lot later, bring some important people, tie them to the earth and behead them!" Yuan chendao, a man with vertical eyes in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Sir, Qi Yunxing also has close contact with the earth." A skinny old Saint of the corpse family opened his mouth with a gloomy smile.


    "You old devil had better not laugh. It looks disgusting." Yuan Chen glanced at him coldly, but nodded to accept his suggestions.


    "Yes!" The old monster of the corpse clan bowed and looked like a slave.


    "My Lord, Nanli star has a lot to do with the earth. You should be punished!" A saint of the heavenly family also came forward and suggested this.


    "Yes!" Yuan Chen nodded happily.


    In this way, a bloody storm broke out unexpectedly, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. All parties were not prepared and did not give them time to respond.


    Flying feather star, Baichuan star, Qiyun star and Nanli star, the ethnic groups on the four planets that had a strong relationship with the earth in ancient times, suffered disaster. Several huge cities were slaughtered by a golden big Tiangou, with blood flowing into streams and corpses lying in pieces.


    There was no news in advance. There was no way to escape or rescue.


    All the people were confused. Although these ethnic groups are strong, they are far from the ancient orthodoxy, and their breathing method is not precious.


    However, they all have some backgrounds and have something to do with the top ten. Although they were very close to the earth in the past, they were all preserved. Why did they encounter such a disaster today?


    Yuan Chen said, "go out of the earth, go there and cut off your head. At the same time, shout Chu Feng and let him come to see me."


    The disciples of Luan Yu, Hun Yi and Yuanshi all nodded and didn''t speak, but they recognized the action.


    Then, a group of people rushed to the earth. The disciples of the four major religions took their followers, and a considerable number of them were saints in the underworld, who had already been subdued.


    The whole star sea was shocked. It was a huge storm. The disciples of the four major religions in Yangjian walked together and acted together. It was too much pomp.


    Even their war pets, such as the golden heavenly dog, the black old dog and the White Jade Elephant, have saints pulling carts and serving several holy beasts as slaves.


    A typical human life is cheaper than a dog.


    The saints escorted and followed, and the army rushed out of the earth to visit this area in person.


    "Eh, I smell the smell of little Tiangou. I''ve been here before." The golden big dog sat on a sedan chair and was carried respectfully by four saints. At this time, he showed a different color, but he didn''t feel anything more.


    Little Tiangou acted alone and did not report his whereabouts to them.


    At this time, the disciple of luanyu Tianzun opened his mouth. She was a woman, with a soft smile, using the platform of the underworld universe to release information.


    "Chu Feng, come on, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then, as soon as the picture turned, she asked the camera to focus on some of the captives, all of whom were famous guests of Feiyu star, Baichuan star, Qiyun star and Nanli star. Some of them were even the head of a family. Each of the four families was brought two or three people.


    "Chu Feng, come and see!" Yuan Chen opened his mouth and ordered people to wave a butcher''s knife.


    Poof!


    Immediately a head flew up and blood stained the starry sky.


    At this time, the old clan leader of Feiyu star sighed and said, "can I say something before I die?"


    "Yes." Yuan Chen, a disciple of Taiwu Tianzun, nodded.


    "In this world, not everyone is afraid of you. Even if you lose your strength, you also have a hard backbone. At least, you don''t frown at all. Although the world is also rough and dirty, such as Xilin, corpse, etc., more people in this universe have integrity. I believe that good and evil will end, and you will pay the due causal price sooner or later! "


    The old man was not afraid of death at all. He looked at Yuan Chen and said, "I heard that your great evolution cult hates ghosts and thinks that people in the underworld are ghosts? Let me say a few more words here. The Taiwu Tianzun of your uncle, sooner or later someone will kill you. Your teaching will be Yin spirit and turn into Yin spirit sooner or later! "


    There is no doubt that the old man only wanted to vent his anger. He felt that he was too oppressed to die like this, so he found a chance to scold here in front of the whole star sea and was broadcast live¡° Yes, what Taiwu, luanyu, Hunyi, Yuanshi, go to you, madder. I''ll go first and wait for my good man in the underworld to pick the head of the Heavenly Master. The four heavenly masters are a fart! " The remaining old men were also scolding at this time, from Qi Yunxing, Baichuan star and Nanli star¡° Cut it! " Yuan Chen said expressionless¡° All killed! " Other disciples of the three religions also scolded coldly¡° Puff, puff... "In this starry sky, some heads flew up, their hair and beard were white, and several old people were beheaded¡° Chu Feng, come on, this is the first step. There are surprises behind! " The younger female disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun shouted again with a smile¡° You all deserve to die! " Deep in the universe, Chu Feng roared. He was studying the stone box and accidentally found a way to use it. What happened in front of him was so sudden that the other party didn''t threaten him in advance. He shouted after killing directly. He was caught off guard and made his eyebrows stand up. Chu Feng was so angry that he was holding a green gourd in his hand that he wanted to appear at the scene immediately to kill all the Yangmen and their people¡° Well, you all gather together, even at the nest end. I''ll kill all of you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 923

    The cold wind blew, and yellow leaves withered everywhere on the steep slope. Chu Feng stood on the hill and roared loudly. He wanted to kill the earth immediately.


    This is a corner of the universe, a very remote corner.


    He hid the demon''s grandfather there and buried the coffin. The man from the sun came. He was worried that the discovery of the demon''s grandfather would provoke the terrible existence of planting mother gold in his body.


    Now he was very angry, and his blood rushed to the sky. Like a red real dragon, he reflected from the top of his head, hovered in the void and roared.


    He never thought that there would be so many grievances when he embarked on the road of evolution. His previous thinking and the perspective of considering things in those years were not applicable.


    This is more than the law of the jungle? On the road of evolution, there are too many kinds of resentment, injustice and cruelty. Compared with the society before Reiki recovery, it is too straightforward. A word disagreement is bloody.


    Just like now, some people tread on your face with their nose, burn your soul, trample on everything you recognize, domineering and full of hostility.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist, and green veins appeared on his forehead. Because the earth and some irrelevant ethnic groups were involved, the end was very sad, which made him angry.


    Feiyu star, Baichuan star, Qiyun star and Nanli star had a very good relationship with the earth in ancient times, but they only had contact in this life. It''s not close, so they were targeted like this? It''s so sad that it makes him angry.


    He felt that he was too naive, too "pure and good" and considered all kinds of grievances in the evolutionary world with the thinking of a modern man.


    What devil is he? The so-called Chu devil was kind-hearted, never killed all, and was too tolerant to the enemy.


    If he chooses again, he is convinced that no matter whether he will be tried in the so-called Senluo hall after his death or not, he must thoroughly wash away Xilin, gods, corpses and so on. What should they do?!


    In front of him, a corner of the stone box was slightly glittering. During this purgatory trip, he accidentally found out some special uses of this artifact. When running the steal induced breathing method, he could actually use it to retract and release objects.


    However, it made him very hard. The material in the stone box was limited, and it was only one meter square at most.


    Moreover, we can only use the steal induced breathing method to urge. Other breathing methods are useless, and the stone box has no response.


    "Is it some special force in the dead city of light that led to the recovery of the stone box?"


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng left and rushed to the outer space of the earth with the help of the super wormhole. He didn''t have any delay. The blood in his body was roaring and he felt that he was about to explode.


    The people in the sun really deceive people too much, that kind of contempt and that kind of high attitude, they don''t pay attention to the people in this universe, kill at will, kill the city as they say, and don''t pay attention to the withering of life at all.


    "Chu Feng, are you here? The good play has just begun. " The younger female disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun stood in the starry sky with a sweet smile and a long yellow skirt. She was quite comfortable. She stretched her waist lazily, half covered her bright red sexy lips with her snow-white hand, and yawned.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, the two old monks were escorted up and pressed there. Someone held up a bright long knife.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Feng came and broke out of the wormhole. Standing in the outer space of the earth, he recognized the two old monks at a glance. They were Qianjia and Qianye, the evolutors of the Bodhi gene of the earth.


    "Well, it''s too late. You''re too late." The younger female disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun smiled and waved her hand gently.


    When people in the distance got this order, they cut off the heads of the two old monks with a knife.


    Chu Feng''s blood is boiling angrily, which is really too much deception. If he didn''t worry about other evolutors on the opposite side of the earth, he would have thrown a green gourd.


    "Look at your eyes surprised and angry, very unconvinced?" Qi Xia, a descendant disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun, gathered her hair with a light smile. Her bright red lips were crystal clear and didn''t care. She said, "I don''t like your attitude. There should be many old friends you know on earth. I think it''s necessary to pull them one by one and cut off their heads in public."


    Her understatement made a group of subdued saints nearby palpitate in their hearts. Many people were awed and kept silent and didn''t say anything.


    Xilin, Tianshen and corpse people smiled and stared at Chu Feng with great interest.


    "Don''t think I''m just talking casually, but I''m very serious. These two old monks of Putuo Mountain are tied to me in advance by the people of Yingzhou of your earth because they are closest to the sea. I think they will do their duty and should go into the land to tie others."


    Qi Xia, the younger female disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun, smiled brightly and became more and more interested.


    As for the descendants of Taiwu, Hunyi and Yuanshi, they all smiled lightly. Although there was no special expression, they obviously recognized what she did.


    Chu Feng was furious. Yingzhou, a slave Island, was still a white eyed wolf in the end. He fought with some Xilin people and ate them again.


    This time, the people in Penglai and Abbot were very responsible, but they didn''t do anything, which surprised the people in Yingzhou. Then they sneered and ignored it.


    "You disgusting and vicious bitch!" Chu Feng gnashed his teeth. He couldn''t help it. He really wanted to cut her alive immediately.


    At the same time, he found some people in Yingzhou in the crowd, which scared them back involuntarily, and others fell down, trembling and frightened by his momentum.


    Chu Feng stared at the people of Xilin, corpse and Yingzhou. He felt that he was really too soft hearted in the past. If he could survive this battle, he wouldn''t mind turning into a real devil and cleaning up completely!


    "I''m very unhappy when you say that. You are such a beautiful and enchanting woman like me. You are so malicious and humiliating. You are a handsome little Yin Ling. You''re really not good. You should kill the nine families."


    Qi Xia smiled, licked her red lips and cut her throat to Chu Feng.


    "You vicious but superior male bastards are disgusting!" Chu Feng stared at the opposite side to see if there were any living earth evolutors.


    He added: "I admit that you are very strong, but do you feel a sense of achievement when you kill the city at will and wantonly? It doesn''t show your strength. It will only make people feel disgusting and domineering! "


    "I think you made a mistake." Yuan Chen, the 6953rd generation disciple of Taiwu Tianzun, said coldly, "we have no sense of achievement in killing you, because you are no different from chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs in our eyes."


    He said coldly that there was no emotional fluctuation. He could see from his eyes that he did not regard the evolutors of the underworld universe as creatures at the same level.


    "See through without telling, so it''s boring to point it out." Qi Xia, a descendant disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun, looked at Yuan Chen and said with a smile that she was still quite casual. Then she looked at Chu Feng and said, "it''s an exception that she said so much to you today. It''s mainly because this random burial post is too boring. After seeing you, she just adjusted her mood a little, just like teasing wild cats and wild dogs."


    Chu Feng really wants to kill her!


    In the view of the Yangmen, the underworld universe is not at the same level as them. All kinds of life bodies are like wild animals, killing at will without psychological burden.


    Even, in the view of the disciples under the Taiwu Tianzun, it is a merit to kill the Yin spirit. The founder of the sect hated the Yin spirit most.


    Hunyi''s later generation disciples spoke, quite indifferent and said, "in fact, you Yin spirits are good research materials, which are very useful for the sun. You can understand the law and order of the birth of a incomplete and deformed universe through you."


    Chu Feng saw that behind them there was a divine chain formed by soul light, where some figures were locked, including Chiba and Qianjia, as well as the old patriarch of Feiyu nationality who scolded Taiwu Tianzun.


    The soul light is still there, and the body is far away, but the body has broken its head. They are still alive and saved!


    Chu Feng ignored the cold words of the disciples of the four great religions in Yangjian, because he knew that in the eyes of those people, he didn''t regard them as the same kind. There was nothing to say about this proud and self-confident ethnic group. One day, it was just to beat these great religions to kneel on the ground and sing conquest!


    Now he stared at the old clan leader of Feiyu star, Qianjia and others, trying to save them.


    He felt that as soon as possible, otherwise most of the wolf cubs and slaves in Yingzhou would send familiar evolutionists from the earth.


    "What do you think this is?" Chu Feng took out the green gourd.


    For a moment, the arrogant and indifferent Tianzun disciples and the successors of the four major religions could not calm down. They opened their eyes in surprise. They knew the innate spirits in the chaotic sea. Even in the sun, they were rare and rare.


    For a moment, greed flashed in the depths of their eyes and coveted in their hearts. They all wanted to catch it in their hands.


    "Congenital gourd? It''s really interesting. It appears in the hands of a small ghost. How can we divide it? " Qi Xia broke the peace and laughed first.


    "Let them go!" Chu Feng pointed to the soul light of the old clan leader of Feiyu nationality. At the same time, a wormhole appeared around him. He held a green gourd and said, "otherwise, I will directly put it into the wormhole connected to the abyss. No one wants it!"


    These people were quite happy. They let go of the weak soul light of the old clan leader of Feiyu family. After returning to the separated body, they all looked pale and quickly retreated behind Chu Feng.


    Yuan Chen, Qi Xia and others didn''t stop. They still had a smile on their faces. In their view, Chu Feng was the meat of the chopping board and couldn''t turn out any waves. At the same time, they didn''t treat him as an equivalent creature at all.


    "Be careful, my Lord. The earth is very strange. There are three evolutors reflecting the heavens!" A saint of the Xilin nationality reminded me.


    "What reflects the heavens is just a reflection of the realm. In my Yangjian, even the Heavenly Master dare not say that his temple can be manifested in all parts of the heavens. There is no large incomplete and deformed universe in a corner of the Yangjian, just a random burial hill. The ghosts here dare to say what reflects the heavens. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Don''t worry, I hope some shadow spirits will jump out and kill them all. They are all local dogs!" Yuan Chen said contemptuously, looking down at the earth and said, "unfortunately, we have detected that there are no reflection level ghosts on this planet. They should all escape."


    Through their words, the nearby saints were awe inspiring and further understood the horror of the sun.


    "In the final analysis, it''s all because this mass grave is too weak, the rules are incomplete, and the order will collapse at any time. In our sunny world, people at the golden body level can fly to the sky and escape. It''s too easy to fly here. " The golden dog spoke.


    It raised a big claw, pointed to Mars and the earth below, and said, "I can smash the planet here with a slap. It''s too simple!"


    According to what they said, the great heavenly dog is only in the realm of saints, but in Yangjian, it is exactly called holy land, and the status of evolutionists at this level is not very high.


    As for the Yangjian planet, the evolutionist of the holy land level cannot break it. If he dares to try, he will be wiped out by the will of the planet!


    At this time, Chu Feng has protected the old patriarch of feiyuxing and others.


    He weighed the green gourd and said, "who can I give you?"


    "Give it to me. It''s destined to be taught by me!" Yuan Chen shouted first.


    "Hehe, give it to me. My sister will take you as a personal servant in the future. It will be better for you!" Qi Xia smiled sweetly.


    "Take it, it has a relationship with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" The other said indifferently and held out his hand.


    At this time, a saint of the Xilin nationality made a cautious suggestion and said, "Sir, be careful, there is fraud!"


    "In the face of absolute strength, any insect trying to turn over the wind and waves is futile. Do you believe that an elephant will trip over an ant? Look carefully, what is this? " Yuan Chen smiled contemptuously and pointed to the Yellow decree on the aircraft.


    Everyone was awed. The four Religions'' flying tools were pasted with the decree of heaven, which was enough to frighten the underworld universe!


    "Not to mention a small insect, even the shadow spirit of the reflection level will have to die miserably. Kill one, ten and five pairs. The whole hell can only tremble at our feet!"


    At this time, even Chu Feng was awe inspiring, and the divine decree was brought over, which exceeded his expectation!


    His body was cold, and he felt a sense of powerlessness. The purpose of the four heavenly zuns was here. What would he take to fight?


    I didn''t know it before, but now he understands that the Buddha is too powerful and unparalleled. Their Dharma will naturally have earth shaking energy.


    However, Chu Feng''s killing intention was not reduced in the depths of his eyes. He thought of the words of the exotic yellow haired fox. About the gray matter, the emperor was afraid of it.


    God may be able to resolve it, but their decree alone is not enough!


    Now, Chu Feng has waited for the best time. He can''t waste it. He can kill it!


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, he pulled up the gourd race and did his best to flap the bottom of the gourd and sacrifice all the strange substances.


    "Oh..."


    Like prehistoric beasts out of the gate, they roared one after another, sending out a terrible killing intention and a biting cold smell. They were all laughing ferociously and jumping on everyone in front.


    "Tujiwa dog, dare to be presumptuous in front of the divine decree?!" Yuan Chen is very indifferent and doesn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, heaven is superior. If a hair falls, you can split the so-called strong here, let alone the purport!


    Others were laughing, too, and they didn''t care.


    Sure enough, the decrees of the four heavenly lords shine, emitting terrible divine awns, with dense symbols, which is extremely frightening!


    However, the gray strange material still broke through the part, which shocked those people!


    At the same time, the abyss, the first forbidden area in the depths of the universe, appeared an infinite chain of order gods, which suddenly became bright and densely intertwined.


    Boom!


    In the outer space of the earth, the four Dharma decrees shine at the same time. They all fly in the wheezing sound. They are pulled by the rules and order of the universe, tear the sea of stars and go straight to the abyss.


    Poof!


    They burned and fell into the depths of the abyss, where it gradually became dark again.


    Near the abyss, there are several empty leopards, all from the sun. They are the peaks of the holy level. They are full of Yang. They are monitoring all this. Seeing the fur exploding behind the scenes, they quickly report to the outside.


    At the edge of the underworld universe, there was a big ship with several people sitting on it. After receiving the report, they looked dignified.


    "Sure enough, there are things in the underworld universe that the emperor is afraid of, right in the abyss!"


    "It''s just a decree that the emperor''s seal is casually stamped, not written by the Emperor himself. It causes the abyss to respond. It''s a little terrible. It seems to be specifically aimed at the emperor!"


    "Suspected Daewoo level evolution!"


    Yuan Chen, Qi Xia and others are obviously pieces that can be given up at any time. Letting them come with the purpose of the law is tantamount to testing.


    At the same time, all parts of the underworld universe were also shocked. The decrees of the four heavenly lords flew away and were swallowed up by the abyss. There is suspected to be the strongest evolution of the underworld universe!?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 924

    At the edge of the underworld universe, several people on board stopped drinking tea and looked dignified. After receiving feedback, they were convinced that there was a huge problem in the abyss, which was very terrible.


    "According to the calculation of radiation value, its life cycle is at the end of decay and is about to die completely. There is another horror on the road of the ultimate evolution."


    This kind of discourse is shocking everywhere, because it talks about the level that the world can''t touch, and it refers to the ancient and extremely terrible existence.


    In fact, although these people are true disciples and have a good position in their own orthodoxy, they are still far from touching things at this level.


    Just like yuan Chen, Qi Xia and others, these people were told by the famous lady before entering the underworld to instill all kinds of terrible secrets and experiences in order to let them find out the strangeness of the underworld universe.


    Because, in the past, the Emperor himself came and disappeared inexplicably!


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such an ancient existence in this incomplete universe and dare to embark on the road of the ultimate evolution. Unfortunately, it still fell down in the end, but I don''t know what it turned into in the end."


    There is a theory in Yangjian that no one knows what will happen when people''s path is not enough as evidence and they move towards the ultimate evolution.


    Of course, according to the records published in 532978 of the Yangjian Heavenly Emperor calendar, Daewoo level evolution should still have a way to go, but few people can touch those roads.


    "The energy of Tianzun level must not escape in this netherworld, or it will be forcibly absorbed by the existence in the abyss! Even at the end of its decline, the things it degenerates into are very terrible. The stronger the creature is, the faster it dies. "


    Several people on board carefully discussed, all looked solemn and did not dare to act rashly.


    The universe, everywhere has been boiling.


    Through the live broadcast, people have learned that the four divine decrees flew away, uncontrolled and led away by a mysterious force.


    The black blood platform and the original beast platform once captured the pictures of Chu Feng fighting with saints of all ethnic groups. They once planted some heavenly eyes near the abyss and have been withdrawn so far.


    Therefore, the two platforms found for the first time that the four decrees were burning, fell into the abyss and were swallowed up.


    For a time, all parts of the world were shocked. The underworld still had such terrible strength that it could resist the energy of the existence of Tianzun level?!


    However, in terms of noise and attention, at this time, the outer space of the earth is better. Although the evolution level of participants is not as high as that of Tianzun, it affects people''s mind more.


    Those who hate hate and those who worry are deeply worried about what is happening here.


    Countless evolutionists from all over the universe have set their eyes here, which really attracts worldwide attention.


    Yuan Chen, Qi Xia and others have cold hair standing up. What''s going on? They could not understand that the divine decree would fly away, making their heads as big as a fight.


    In their hearts, the heaven is the sky, high above the sky, which can not be surpassed. As a result, the decree of the four heaven is taken away, which is too sudden and terrible.


    They are thrilled. At this time, if the three image level giants on the earth come back, one will be enough to kill all of them, and none of them can run away.


    Their hair stood on end, cool from head to foot.


    In the underworld, the universe is going to capsize, and the mass grave in their eyes is so terrible?


    Their spines were cold, but they soon woke up. It was not because of the hair in their hearts, but because of the real danger approaching.


    It was the fog that turned into one beast after another and evil birds. Some were ancient fierce tigers, some were prehistoric nine birds, and some were dark predators


    "Boom!"


    They all sacrificed weapons, including the group they subdued, but they were useless. They were entangled in an instant!


    Some people are slippery and run away at the first time. They want to escape here and see that there is something wrong.


    Unfortunately, the creatures turned into fog were faster than lightning, caught up with all the people and horses, and jumped on them with a roar like a beast.


    "You hurry into the earth!" Chu Feng whispered and asked the old patriarch of feiyuxing, Qianjia and others to leave quickly. Don''t stay here.


    It''s out of control here. Even if Chu Feng has a congenital gourd in his hand, he can''t ensure that he can block the terrible alien formed by the rich fog.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    These people are old and sophisticated. They know they can''t help. They don''t dive to the earth with Chu Feng.


    "What is this?!"


    Some holy level evolutionists were frightened and drank. They were cold hearted. After being entangled, their flesh and blood dried up immediately. They even gave off a rotten smell in a moment and weakened in the shortest time.


    Yuan Chen, the younger disciple of Taiwu Tianzun, was no longer indifferent on his handsome face, but full of fear. He felt that he was going to turn into a rotten body and smelled bad.


    "Ah, no!" Qi Xia, the younger female disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun, was even more frightened and yelled. Her bright and clean face began to wither, her skin was shriveled, and her body smelled, which made her scream more than ever.


    "It''s actually... Strange material. How can the ominous fog on the position of the six evil lords appear here?!" People in the sun are afraid and shouting.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The forefather of the foreign land had mastered the six time arts, so that he would not lead to strange material entanglement in his later years. This person should be the six evil masters of the Yangjian population.


    However, the six evil masters were killed by the great power of Yang long ago.


    "Ah..."


    A group of Saint level evolutionists are also shouting, unbearable pain. Both ancient saints and nearly ancient saints look the same, with haggard faces and strong rotten smell.


    Someone flew to Chu Feng with a ferocious face and wanted to pull him on the road.


    Among them, several saints of the Xilin nationality, the ancient saints of the corpse nationality and the strong ones of the Heavenly God nationality were most unwilling. They quickly killed Chu Feng''s face with resentment.


    They thought they were fast, but they were too slow than usual. Their spirit and spirit had been absorbed by the animal body entangled in them for more than 90%.


    Chu Feng stood still, holding a green gourd and a purple golden bamboo. He didn''t use the heavenly umbrella for fear of polluting the device.


    In his opinion, green gourd and purple bamboo are enough!


    Bang!


    The big stick made of purple gold and bamboo was moved by the wind wheel of Chu, which cracked the saint who was the first to pounce on the Xilin nationality with a puff and splashed black blood.


    "Ah... You Taoist friends, he hurt us. Let''s go together and kill him. Even if we die, we''ll take him on the road together, otherwise will you and I be willing?"


    Another saint of Xilin nationality shouted and called on other saints to fight together and come to kill Chu Feng.


    "You really won''t be reconciled, because I will destroy the whole Xilin ethnic group and kill all of you without leaving any!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    Bang!


    The purple golden bamboo fell. Although the sage was fighting, his strength was not one in ten. He was so weak that he fell down. Where he was an opponent, the celestial cover was smashed on the spot and died.


    "You..."


    The remaining saints of the Xilin family are shocked and angry and want to be destroyed? They are full of fear!


    I thought that even if I lost my freedom and became a servant of others, I survived and could protect my own ethnic group. How could I expect that everything would be empty in the blink of an eye!


    Even the people in the sun are defeated. Why not this demon?


    "They say I''m a devil, so I''ll really become a devil and show you. I''ll visit your ethnic group in person. There''s no need for the existence of Tianshen family, Xilin family and corpse family!" Chu Feng''s words were cold.


    The saints of the God family and the corpse family turned pale when they heard the speech. Their original body was haggard and completely decayed. Now they are even more out of shape.


    "Kill, destroy the earth first!"


    A group of people turned around to avoid Chu Feng and dive to the earth.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Feng chided and patted the green gourd gently. The cracks all over it glowed and condensed the terrible power of lightning. Then he gathered at the gourd mouth and flew out into a terrible beam of light.


    Poof poof


    The saints of Tianshen, corpse and Xilin exploded one by one. They didn''t even have blood. They were all blasted into powder by the light beam, leaving only a large amount of gray material.


    At first, when he was in a foreign land, the Yellow haired old fox helped him refine it and warm up the immature gourd to produce the incomplete innate law of thunder.


    As expected, some strange materials turned into a ferocious smile and began to kill Chu Feng.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Feng shouted that the innate gourd grew in the chaotic sea and was nourished by chaotic thunder. It was too strong to take in strange materials.


    The saints around were as stupid as falling into an ice cellar, and then some people wailed in pain. They really couldn''t stand the erosion of strange materials.


    In front, the people in Yingzhou trembled and were most afraid. They betrayed again. As a result, they found that the great devil of Chu Feng could do everything. Even the people in the sun turned over, which almost scared them to death.


    In fact, before Chu Feng started, these people couldn''t hold on. In the most painful suffering, they were turned into rotten corpses by gray matter, and all the soul light was dissolved. They can''t be reborn forever.


    "Ah... Chu Feng, you can''t do this. I''m from Yaxian family. Please help me!"


    "Nephew Chu Fengxian, I come from Tianma star region. I have no resentment with you for a long time and no hatred recently."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people shouted at the Holy One. However, Chu Feng was as cold as iron. He was unmoved and ignored it at all.


    Since these people follow the Yangjian people and come to the earth to deal with him, they must be aware.


    "Kill!"


    The last madness of some saints, who were about to die, rushed to the earth to block Chu Feng and break into the stars below.


    It was futile. They all decayed and lost their strength. Chu Feng caught up with them in an instant, and the purple golden bamboo swept away. They were killed one by one.


    At the same time, the green gourd in his hand was powerful again, spraying light beams, accompanied by strange substances, sweeping away some saints and turning them into powder.


    I don''t know how many people in the universe were stunned when they saw this scene!


    In this mortal situation, Chu Feng survived unexpectedly again and was still killing his opponent! On earth, people in Penglai and Abbot island are secretly wiping cold sweat. They are glad that they have full concentration and don''t jump out. This move is too right. The people of Yingzhou island now look like earth. In the depths of the universe, the three ancient saints of the sub fairy family also hair! In outer space, Yuan Chen scratched his skin. It was really painful and unbearable. What flowed out of his body was black blood and smelled bad¡° Chu Feng, if you want to be punished by heaven, heaven and earth will not tolerate you. How dare you use this material? The emperor will kill it together! " He roared with fear. Now unless he rushed back to Yangjian immediately and asked the Heavenly Master to rescue him quickly, otherwise there would be no way to live¡° Ah... "He wailed and rolled in the void. Chu Feng walked over. Some saints nearby were dying quickly and turned into rotten corpses, but he was unmoved and only came to these people in the sun. Bang! Chu Feng did it himself, moved the purple golden bamboo in turn, destroyed the lower half of Yuan Chen''s body, and the black blood and black fog escaped. Yuan Chen howled in pain and stretched out his hand to kill Chu Feng, but he was weak. At this stage, his form and spirit will disappear. Where else is there any power¡° That''s just the case with people in the sun. " Chu Feng played it down, gave him another stick, beat him below his chest and abdomen and disappeared, then ignored it and let him die gradually in the suffering¡° Give me a treat! " Yuan Chen roared behind him, but Chu Feng no longer paid attention to him. Chu Feng came to Qi Xia. The purple golden bamboo gently disappeared her right knee and turned into a black blood mist and gray matter¡° You are so ugly. " Chu Feng looked down, turned and left¡° Ah, who do you say ugly? I''m Qi Xia fairy! No, my feet, my legs, my face... "Qi Xia screamed and cried in pain. Her body seemed to be old for thousands of years. People from Yangjian are struggling here. They are very sad. They never thought that there would be such a moment. They looked down on this "random burial hill" and didn''t see it in their eyes. They thought it was not comparable with the creatures in Yangjian, but they were killed here! There are ghosts crying and Howling here. A group of people are very tragic. They die one by one. They can''t fight at all. The death is too ugly. The soul light is dissolved and the body rots. Chu Feng looked up and didn''t want to see them. Holding a green gourd, he began to collect the dead and the fog. At the same time, his eyes looked to the direction of Yingzhou island on the earth and the depths of the universe. At the edge of the underworld universe, a big scarlet ship floats. On the tea table, the aroma is filled with five colors and dense color fog. This is a kind of divine tea. It is produced on several jade peaks near the Tianzun sitting pass at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is the most rare specialty and belongs to divine tea. However, a few people on the ship had no intention of drinking tea and were restless¡° Test divine energy to see if it also has an effect. " One person opened his mouth and took out a Dharma decree, which was written by a god level strong man in Yangjian. At this time, dazzling complicated lines were reflected, and the void was trembling. Finally, this decree was sacrificed. As a result, it was sucked away with a bang and disappeared into the abyss! Several people frowned. No wonder there is no God level evolutor in the incomplete underworld universe. The reason is that even the energy of this level will be swallowed! They are sure that the existence has entered the final stage of decline, but the half dead body is still so terrible. What has it transformed into? The end of evolution is terrible! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 925

    "Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up and see who the devil of Chu spared?"


    The old clan leader of the flying feather clan flew from earth to outer space while singing. His white head shook and looked at a rotten saint''s body in the distance.


    At this time, Yuan Chen, the later disciple of Taiwu Tianzun, was still weak and wailing. When he saw him, his dim eyes opened angrily again.


    He hated that such words were too ironic. Why did he feel embarrassed as a disciple of Yangjian sect?


    "You''re not dead yet?" The old clan leader of the Feiyu nationality had gray hair, looked at Yuan Chen and said, "let the old man say a few more words. Lie in the groove. Your uncle''s Taiwu Tianzun, see? When you are arrogant and domineering, you are more arrogant than a bald tailed dog, but you are as weak as a dead dog. You are very much like you! "


    The old man has a real temperament. He scolded Taiwu Tianzun before he was beheaded. Now he ran up and scolded people by the nose.


    "Woof!" Datian dog is not dead yet. His golden fur has fallen off. His body is bare and shriveled. There is no dog hair on his body.


    "Is there really a bald tailed dog that stabbed your Taiwu Tianzu''s painful foot? A bunch of dogs deserve it! " The old man of Feiyu star scolded happily.


    "You..." Yuan Chen had not breathed. Although the soul light was dissolving, he had strong vitality and longed for miracles.


    But now hearing this kind of words, he was quickly dimmed by the soul light of Qi, and his eyes were dead gray, and he was going to be dead.


    "Woof!" Big dog is not reconciled. His eyes are fierce, but he has no glory. He is just hissing fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    After spitting out the last two bites of black blood, the man and dog were completely killed. The soul light melted and died of anger.


    "I don''t want to die, return my beauty, I want my youth..." Qi Xia, the younger disciple of Luan Yu Tianzun, made the weakest voice.


    She trembled, lost a leg, white hair from the gray, skin and bones, her face was full of deep folds, and her eyes were deep. There, she took out a bronze mirror.


    Neither Chu Feng nor the master of feiyuxing said anything this time. Qi Xia was left here, and other Yangmen were dead.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Xia exhausted her last strength to make a voice much louder than that just now, sharp and harsh. When she saw her appearance, she looked frightened and extremely frightened, and finally died in this state.


    Chu Feng reminded the old man to stay back. It''s not peaceful here. Gray matter is diffuse and very dangerous.


    In fact, the old clan leader of feiyuxing was just angry. In order to get angry, he quickly ran away and rushed to the earth.


    When Chu Feng collected all the bodies and fog into the green gourd, he heard a gloomy sneer in the gourd.


    He seriously suspected that the gray material was psychic, and had long been staring at him. Now he didn''t attack him violently, as if he wanted to walk around by his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng has no time to think about these now. After collecting the booty, he disappears and appears on the earth.


    Now, all parts of the universe are like digging out the magma in the center of the earth. The heat wave is surging, all ethnic groups are boiling, and there is a noise.


    Kill all the people in the sun. Is Chu Feng going to heaven? Many ethnic groups can only sigh that this young evolutionist is really awesome and has done miracles many times.


    Even his enemies acquiesce that he has become a general trend. If no one comes to eradicate him in the sun, no one can accept him in the future.


    At the same time, some people shouted for joy. In the early days, those people in the sun were arrogant and did not treat the evolutors of the underworld universe as human beings. They regarded them as ghosts and compared them to pigs and dogs. That attitude really made people feel indignant and humiliated.


    "Well done, Chu Feng, I support you, old man. I''ll kill you heartily. If these grandsons of Yangjian come again, I''ll help you even if I lose the enemy and kill them back to Yangjian!"


    "Chu Feng, I won''t call you the devil from now on. The king of Chu is on. You have killed so many people in the sun and won a lot of holy weapons. Just give me two!"


    In the starry sky, countless people talked.


    Recently, more than a dozen ancient Qiang ethnic groups have been destroyed and taken away the breathing method. The atmosphere is very depressed. Now it is obviously a lot easier. Someone joked about Chu Feng across the starry sky.


    But somewhere on earth, the atmosphere is almost suffocating.


    East China Sea, waves hit the sky!


    Chu Feng came in the air and killed Yingzhou island alone!


    The old clan leaders of Qianjia and feiyuxing shouted behind them to come and help, but their speed was as fast as Chu Feng, and they were thrown away.


    Yingzhou, the whole island is not small. It used to be in a folded space. Now it blends with the main space of the earth and manifests in the world.


    The island has green mountains and green waters, beautiful scenery, vast snow mountains towering into the clouds, and huge glaciers are cold and piercing.


    The Chu wind came and swept all the way. It was as powerful as bamboo. It directly penetrated into the hinterland of Yingzhou island and came to the central mountains. Snowflakes were flying, towering mountains were vast, and aura was steaming.


    A group of people were waiting here, kowtowing and praying for forgiveness. The high-level officials of Yingzhou Island were frightened. How could they expect Chu Feng to win in the end.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng swept the past with a stick. Hundreds of strong people turned into blood mist. There was nothing left. With the gentle blow of purple golden bamboo, both form and spirit disappeared.


    "Chu Feng, do you want to kill all?" The mountainside cracked, and several old men rushed out with a large number of people, with fear and unwilling.


    "Wolves are ambitious. In ancient times, the leaders of the earth treated your ancestors like brothers, gave them generous gifts, and practiced all kinds of secret methods at will. As a result, you treated their descendants like this and wanted to turn around and kill them?!"


    Chu Feng swept it with a stick. Someone roared across the street. There was an Asian saint. This is the most high-end combat power. It survived from ancient times, although the old ones are going to die.


    "We just want to live better. Anyway, you''re going to die. What''s wrong with getting close to Xilin and Yangjian people? It''s just that the timing is not good enough. Who knows that your damn life is so hard, why don''t you die? What a misfortune! "


    The old guy''s face twitched, blew out a holy weapon and killed Chu Feng, knowing that he was defeated, because Chu Feng couldn''t give him a way to live.


    "Too ambitious to repent!" Chu Feng didn''t bother to say much. He slapped the old guy and took him away. His face was deformed in mid air, his mouth full of teeth and blood flew down, and then his body broke inch by inch. He exploded in mid air with a bang, and the blood of Yasheng splashed.


    Chu Feng directly picked up six mountains with purple bamboo and pulled out all the core members of Yingzhou hiding inside. Without any hesitation, he killed them all.


    At this time, Feiyu, Baichuan, Qiyun, the old patriarch of Nanli four stars and Qianjia and Qianye all arrived. There were four Asian saints. It was easy to suppress Yingzhou island.


    Chu Feng didn''t go on and gave it to them. He couldn''t do anything about the children here. He told these people to let go and search for souls. If there are innocent people, they can let go, but those with evil thoughts want revenge, regardless of whether they are children or old and weak. There is no amnesty for killing them!


    Then he left, went into outer space and contacted the Tongtian wormhole company to fight half the universe in a day to destroy the Xilin nationality and so on.


    "Brother, you scared us to death. It''s thrilling to face the sunny people alone, but it''s also fun!" Cried the big black bull. They''re coming.


    Ouyang Feng, carrying a black turtle shell on his back, gracefully took a swan step and said, "I said, Chu devil, you move too fast. Let''s hurry up and slow down. You''ll end up after the end of the field. It seems that this group of people in Yangjian are parallel goods. They''ll die before uncle Ouyang gets angry."


    "Son, son, these grandchildren in Yangjian are really bad. Although I came from a scholarly family, I''m going to fight them today. They all died. I can''t help killing them!" Cried the old donkey.


    When a group of people arrived, they showed their concern at a glance. They tried to speak more relaxed. They didn''t mention Qin Luoyin and were afraid of the sadness of Chu wind.


    Chu Feng said, "it was too kind last time. Now let''s clean it up together!"


    After a short time, they came out of the wormhole and came to the planet where the Xilin people were.


    Chu Feng looked at the star earth below and his eyes were faint. He really didn''t like this ethnic group. What he did in ancient times was disgusting, despicable and vicious.


    "Unfortunately, among the saints killed by the strange material group, there is no ninth Wei Heng in the ancient world!"


    Chu Feng regretted that there was no such person among the saints who fell in outer space. At the beginning, Wei Heng was cruel and ruthless. He cut off uncle Ming''s head and pickled it in a jar. It was too insidious. It should be noted that uncle Ming was his enlightenment teacher and didn''t care about kindness at all.


    Chu Feng didn''t know whether Wei Heng died in the chaotic universe.


    However, everyone has to admit that Wei Heng''s Tianzong capital is the ninth in the golden generation, which is extremely terrible.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng went deep into Xilin star to understand the situation. He wanted to know where the last retreat of the family was!


    Finally, he returned to outer space, took a look at the planet below and said to the demon ancestor tripod, "this time, you''ll have enough to eat and have plenty of energy!"


    He discussed with the demon ancestor tripod and threw it suddenly. The tripod glowed and crashed into Xilin star with a bang.


    Bang!


    On this day, a fireworks bloomed, especially gorgeous in the starry sky!


    Xilin star out!


    Obviously, some people of this clan were frightened earlier and had fled ahead of time.


    Chu Feng didn''t think so. He knew that the family also had a planet, which was the so-called second hometown. Last time, several people fled, and this time, some people also went.


    He already has eyes and eyebrows. He knows roughly where it is!


    Soon after, Chu Feng arrived at the Heavenly God star. Without any hesitation, he filled the tripod and burst through the huge star with a bang.


    God Zu Xing is out!


    The star frying pan shocked all ethnic groups. Chu Feng really killed people and killed them.


    A moment later, Chu Feng came to the other end of the sky and came to the star earth where the corpse family was located. He still used the demon family''s tripod to bombard it directly!


    Bang!


    Another dazzling light rose to illuminate the starry sky here, which was extremely dazzling!


    Without hesitation, he attacked ruthlessly across the star domain, cleaning Xilin, gods, corpses and so on.


    Later, in a remote corner of the universe, another planet disintegrated. With a bang, the light beam exploded, and the dazzling energy waves rushed to all directions. The so-called second hometown of Xilin nationality is destroyed! All ethnic groups are frightened to learn. The Yaxian people heard that there were ancient saints who panicked in the temple and dropped their tea cups. They didn''t know about the tea stains. In the first year of the grey era, Chu wind swept through the underworld universe, killing several families in one day. The whole world was shocked and all families trembled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 926

    Whew!


    A gold coin was thrown high with a slight tremor, flipped in the air, passed through the strands of chaotic fog, and then fell down.


    The front and the back represent life and death respectively.


    This is at the edge of the chaotic area. Several people on the scarlet ship are very calm and throw a gold coin to determine the life and death of some people in the underworld universe and orthodoxy.


    Yuan Chen, Qi Xia and others were killed, which was really beyond their expectation, but they didn''t think so. It''s normal to die a few people, which is nothing.


    But they have to express their attitude.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white shadow, there was one more person on board. He reached out to catch the falling gold coin, calmly and gracefully.


    This is a young man, wearing a plain white robe, not handsome, but very temperament, style and self-confidence. He smiled and said, "life and death are in his hands."


    At the same time, a huge ship appeared in the chaos, and someone came, a big ship belonging to the sun, sending out a rolling heat wave in the hell.


    There are not many people on the dark ship, but they are very special.


    An old dog was very old. He sat cross legged like a man and drank tea quietly. An old crow was standing on the side of the boat. His scarlet eyes were shining with evil light. He was also very old, and his feathers were almost gone.


    There is also a Weasel, older, with slightly white fur, bent over, sitting there, staring at the tortoise shell on the table, studying divinatory symbols.


    Several people on the scarlet ship got up to meet the three old men, because they all had strong backgrounds and strength.


    God dog comes from the vein of Taiwu Tianzun. Although he is an old servant, he can fight against the God level strong in the chaotic universe, and his way is unpredictable.


    It is not a real God yet, but the years of cultivation are too long. With the help of heavy tools in the sun, it can traverse the heaven and earth with the body of semi God.


    The old crow is the same. Its strength is similar to that of it. With these two experts in charge, they act without worry.


    Only the weasel is special and bald. Although he is old, he has not entered the mapping level due to his long evolution and unfathomable strength.


    However, no one dares to despise it. Even the old dog and the old crow are very respectful and responsible for protecting it.


    "I''ve seen master Huang!"


    All the young figures on the scarlet ship got up, and no one dared to be presumptuous.


    Because, in the sun, the elders of all religions told him that this was an expert, the fifth disciple of Hunyi Tianzun, who was born in person and went to find him.


    Moreover, the descendants of Luan Yu and Taiwu also invited the old yellow rat wolf.


    "Poof!"


    The old yellow rat and wolf coughed up blood, dropped the tortoise shell on the tea table, closed his eyes, leaned against the rattan chair, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    It sighed gently and said, "I''m old and my energy is poor. It''s just divination, which consumes a lot of mind."


    All the people present showed their respect, and their hearts were shocked. They admired it very much, because they knew what artifacts the old yellow rat wolf was deducing, which was very important. How many people dared to offend the ancient artifacts that the heavenly Buddha longed for and the great powers of the sun?


    In the field of divination, I am most afraid of revealing secrets and touching taboos, and I will lose my life at any time.


    Who dares to deduce such artifacts from other diviners? It''ll kill you!


    "I think the rumors are true. Some things are indeed in this universe." The old yellow rat wolf leaned there and said calmly.


    The crowd was shocked and surprised, but at the same time, they were very happy. They sighed secretly. The Yellow master was really powerful. Even that kind of thing can be deduced.


    Actually really in this universe, let their hearts suddenly get hot.


    "It''s too difficult. I just feel it, but I can''t determine the coordinates. I can''t even find the general direction for a while." The old yellow rat and wolf sighed, and the two long yellow and white eyebrows trembled slightly.


    "Aren''t the most ancient artifacts towering into the clouds and boundless? The target should be very big. At that time, we''ll shine through the sky mirror and maybe we can find it directly. " One person speaks.


    Just now, the old yellow rat and wolf determined that this artifact should be in the underworld.


    Others nodded. It was said that the utensil was majestic and full of Qi.


    "Was it true that a research figure rose rapidly because of it?" One whispered about the oldest legendary thing.


    The old yellow rat and wolf nodded and said some secrets. After all, these younger disciples can''t touch this level.


    "Well, when someone saw it, it was a huge wall across the world. Looking up, the wall was full of traces. They were all some ultimate topographic maps. Later, they described some to the most powerful field researchers in Yangjian, which made them feel afraid. Those terrains contained profound mystery and unfathomable."


    The most important thing is that the person who found the huge wall also saw some luminous symbols on the wall with deep meaning.


    "Unfortunately, the ancient existence rose and evolved towards the ultimate body, and finally fell on the road. I don''t know what evolution has become. Calculate the end time of its decline and should die."


    Even so, the news leaked by the fallen semi polar body still makes people jealous and covet the wall.


    It''s just an example. Later, someone saw the huge wall and began to evolve towards the ultimate body. He guarded the wall for many years. Unfortunately, he also fell on the road of evolution.


    Later, an accident occurred in the sun. It is said that the wall was hit into the chaotic sea and entered the underworld universe.


    "The most strange thing is that everyone standing in front of the wall can''t see the whole picture of it. They can only grope inch by inch."


    The old weasel said so, which stunned everyone present.


    A wall as big as Sumi?


    "This artifact is only the oldest. No one knows when it originated, and the others may be more precious?" Someone asked.


    The old yellow rat wolf nodded and said, "yes, although it can make people rise and move towards the semi ultimate evolution, it is not unique. After all, as long as we practice step by step, we can do the breathing method in the top of the Yangjian."


    Others nodded and talked about the supreme treasure. The supreme treasures of the town religion of the top transcendent ethnic groups in Yangjian can also deter the heavens and suppress Yangjian, which is only stronger than that wall.


    The most important thing is that the treasures of these ethnic groups have never been lost. They have always been mastered by those ethnic groups and operate like hands and fingers.


    It is said that they are all supreme things cultivated from chaos, far beyond the mature congenital gourd in the chaotic sea.


    "Several lost artifacts are in this universe?" Even Lao Tengu bent over and respectfully asked master Huang for advice.


    "There are one or two things in the, with a vague feeling." The old weasel responded.


    Moreover, it roughly tells the reason. In that very ancient era, great turmoil occurred in the sun. Some great powers that have disappeared for countless times do not know why they suddenly appeared and broke out a war.


    In addition, some forbidden areas are also unstable. In addition to flying some runes, other things were born, and even living creatures came out, causing bad consequences. The sun can fight fiercely and blood flows into a river.


    That war spread to the heavens, and several great men in the sun were dying. They took away the treasures and chose their own burial place. Therefore, some people entered the underworld universe.


    This is the basis for some heavenly masters to speculate that the most precious treasure in the sun may be left in the underworld.


    "That era was too brilliant and terrible." The old yellow rat and wolf lamented that the gods cried and howled under the battle.


    He shook his head again. There are only one or two treasures in the sun. There are others lost in the unknown. I don''t know when they will appear again.


    "Before that, let''s deal with some more eye-catching spirits in the underworld." The old crow opened his mouth. He was an old servant of Luan Yu Tianzun.


    It has received news that Qi Xia and other disciples in the sect have died. It feels it is necessary to clean them. How can the younger disciples of the Yangjian Tianzun tolerate the killing of ghosts?


    "Yes, although the talent of several younger martial brothers is not amazing, they can''t be humiliated after all." The young man in white nodded.


    Wen Yan, the disciples of the four religions who had come earlier and were in charge of monitoring the abyss on the scarlet ship, also nodded and advocated to clean up the Yin spirit first.


    "Well, the most important thing is that the stealing induced breathing method unexpectedly appeared. It was a big event that shocked the sun. It was an unexpected surprise. It was on the spirit named Chu Feng."


    The people present unanimously asked master Huang to deduce where Chu Feng was and find him immediately.


    Deep in the universe, Chu Feng felt very tired, not the fatigue of his body, but the tiredness of his heart. Qin Luoyin''s death made him discouraged. So far, he hasn''t thought of how to save him.


    He went to see his parents, Chu Wuji, and then on his way again.


    "Let''s separate. I want to be quiet." Chu Feng said to big black cattle, yellow cattle and others.


    "Are you afraid of danger?" Girl Xi glanced at him, very sharp.


    "Yes, I have no bottom in my heart. For security reasons, let''s separate and avoid in different star regions. Most of the people in the sun will come." Chu Feng Road.


    At least, these brothers were not present when he killed Yangjian people. He didn''t want to involve them.


    "What do you say, how can we shrink back?" The big black cow patted the table.


    Chu Feng shook his head. They can''t help this kind of thing even if they want to help. If someone else appears in the sun, they will certainly mobilize the public and have great confidence.


    Strange substances have been exposed. The other party will certainly be on guard. He doesn''t know what to fight next time.


    Any group of people argued, and Chu Feng didn''t agree. He left decisively and went on the road alone.


    "Chu Feng, I want to talk to you."


    Unexpectedly, yingwudi contacted Chu Feng with his light brain. This time, he was not black, but red. His expression was very unnatural.


    He hardened his head and said, "my sister has been clamoring to save you, but she has been under house arrest by three saints of the family. My sister Ying Shixian has been closed for a long time. She doesn''t know about this."


    "The Yaxian people are afraid of me killing them?" Chu Feng asked calmly.


    One day, he killed Xilin, Tu Tianshen and the corpse removal clan, which naturally caused a great shock. The three saints of the Yaxian clan were frightened and still looked as pale as snow¡° Yes. " Ying Wudi sighed. Although he always had a black face for Chu Feng before, he couldn''t bear to see the style of the three old guys in the family¡° You tell the three old monsters in the Yaxian temple that I want to see the breathing method of Yaxian. " Chu Feng said calmly. Yingwudi turned away from guangnao. He couldn''t talk about it, but he thought about it and told the three saints truthfully. He thought these three should refuse? Chu Feng found a quiet asteroid, landed and looked at Qin Luoyin. He was very sad. Finally, he calmed her bleak and dead soul light with a soul clock and put it into the stone box. Then he began to study the stone box again. He felt that it contained extraordinary secrets. After thorough follow-up research, he might be able to use it to shelter Qin Luoyin, walk through the stone grinding plate of Guangming dead city and find the mud tire at the end of reincarnation road. One side of the stone box is slightly glittering and translucent. There are endless topographic maps of mountains and rivers, which are complex and unpredictable. They are the most terrible ultimate terrain in the field. In the past, the stone box was very rough and had only dark veins, but it changed a little after the last purgatory trip. When Chu Feng injected energy into the stone box, one side of it could maintain a little luster for a short time. At the edge of the universe, the old weasel who was divining suddenly puffed out light golden blood, and coughed up blood one after another¡° Elder, what''s the matter with you?! " The people around were shocked because their eyes were bleeding. The situation was quite serious. Isn''t it to deduce the whereabouts of a ghost? Why¡° Zhi Zhi... "The old yellow rat wolf made such a cry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 927

    The old yellow rat wolf seems to have degenerated. It no longer speaks human language, but squeaks and makes wild calls of animals.


    The people next to him were frightened. This divine master has a high status. He has to rely on its reasoning power to come to the underworld. How can this happen?


    The old yellow rat wolf''s eyes are very red and his ears are bleeding. It looks a little scary. His body is more and more bent and can''t sit still. Is this going to be beaten back to its original shape?


    "Master!" A group of people were anxious and very anxious.


    Old Tengu quickly shot and injected vigorous life energy into master Huang to help him deal with bad luck. If he was completely turned into a beast and a master in the divination field returned to a beast, the loss would be immeasurable.


    "Zhizhi..." yelled master Huang. He was full of wildness. He was a little bald and had only a little animal hair. His body was twitching.


    After a long time, it spit out a mouthful of blood again, which gradually calmed down and breathed a long breath.


    "Elder, are you okay?" The young man in White asked with concern.


    Although Tiantian dog and black crow are still old, they are like sky knives out of their scabbard. Their Qi machine is fierce. They are wrapped by amazing divine light and energy, and still inject a lot of vitality and energy into master Huang.


    "That''s great. I almost said!"


    The old yellow rat has lingering fear. He said he was careless. He used a secret method that is prone to problems in the field of divination to deduce, and the result was such a counterattack.


    At that moment, he was so frustrated that he was almost beaten back to his original shape.


    It''s just a little ghost. It''s impossible to do so!


    However, master Huang was not angry. Instead, he was a little excited. His dim eyes gradually lit up. What this means is very clear.


    "There is something extraordinary on that ghost!"


    Other people were surprised when they heard it. This is a diviner in the field of divination. It''s really unfathomable to deduce without discussing evolution.


    What extraordinary thing can make such a person suffer great losses and almost be beaten back to its original shape? For a moment, the eyes of those present were shining.


    "Fortunately, this is the underworld. It can''t be compared with a corner of the sun. The order is incomplete. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to deduce."


    The reason why master Huang dares to come to this universe is that the law is flawed and the territory is not broad enough, so he dares to divine in this pond universe.


    If he was in the sun, he would die miserably if he had no way to forcibly deduce the secret of this research object.


    It changed a deduction method, played with a few pieces of tortoise shells, and then began divination again. This time, it was more stable.


    However, he began to cough up blood again, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He squeaked again, and his eyes were slightly lax.


    "God teacher!" The people nearby were frightened and frightened. What''s the matter? Didn''t it say it''s okay? Why are you in danger again? If you are beaten back to the original shape, it is estimated that you can only ask Tianzun''s children to help.


    "It''s all right. It''s due to reverse phagocytosis. It''s not fatal enough!" The old yellow rat and wolf shook his head and recovered.


    "How?" The old crow standing on the side of the ship had few feathers and scarlet eyes. He asked in a low and cautious voice.


    "We can roughly estimate which star domain we are in, but we can''t determine the exact coordinates." Master Huang replied, but he was not discouraged at all, but very happy.


    Earlier, he could not simply deduce one or two artifacts, because he didn''t have a clue and couldn''t find the location.


    Now, actually because of a ghost and really began to approach!


    "We are very lucky. I speculate that the artifact has not recovered and does not really belong to the spirit. Otherwise, I really can''t do anything!"


    People are awe inspiring. They can protect a person''s secret without recovery, and they are in the fragmented small space of the underworld.


    Even if there is no recovery in the sun, master Huang can''t do anything.


    "Find him as soon as possible to avoid accidents!" God''s dog way shows a cold air machine and wants to start in person. As an evolutionist of Taiwu Tianzun, he hates the Yin spirit most.


    Deep in the universe, Chu Feng holds a stone box to study.


    It had six sides in total. At this time, a little crystal on one side dimmed and became rough again, so he put it away.


    Because, at this time, the Yaxian family contacted him again, which surprised him. The three ancient saints of the family actually promised to watch the breathing method for him.


    What''s the sign? He was quite suspicious. The other party actually agreed and wanted to ambush him?


    Chu Feng was fearless. Holding a green gourd and a purple golden bamboo, he went straight on the road. He wanted to see if the sub Xian family ate the bear heart leopard gall.


    He was not arrogant and did not set foot on the flying fairy star, but let the people enter the starry sky.


    The sage old woman of the Yaxian family appeared and saw Chu Feng fully armed. Her old face suddenly turned green. Is this cheating them? Actually want to kill the three of them?


    The other two old men with sparse hair are also tight, cool from head to foot. They also think Chu Feng will kill them.


    "You can''t keep your word!" The old woman looks ugly.


    "Did you really bring breathing?" Chu Feng was surprised. He suddenly felt that the three didn''t look like setting up a killing bureau to ambush him.


    However, these three old guys are too soft. Did they really give in when threatened by him?


    This made the great devil of Chu quite speechless. He thought that the three ancient saints had more integrity. He didn''t expect such advice. He directly bowed his head and was willing to offer the breathing method of the top three!


    Chu Feng''s heart is hot, because as far as he knows, Yaxian people are among the top ten groups in Yangjian. This Scripture is too rebellious!


    Even if the incomplete Dharma spread in the underworld can only be practiced to reflect the heavens, and there will even be some defects and a few mistakes, but it is enough. It can be called a treasure inheritance in the world!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are green. It''s really green.


    But in the eyes of the three elders of the Yaxian family, it was quite terrible and dangerous. Did the devil want to change his mind and wash them with blood? The three were thrilled and uneasy.


    "Well, bring it. I hope you won''t let me down." Chu Feng Road.


    The old woman hesitated for a while, but finally handed over a jade box, in which there was a very ancient animal skin to describe the breathing scriptures of the family.


    "Really?" Chu Feng knew at a glance that this should be true. The animal skin was too old, and the breathing method described above was extremely mysterious. He was fascinated by it after a few glances.


    The hearts of the three saints are full of fear. Who is not afraid of the God of heaven, Xilin and the corpse family? We''ve lost all three planets. Don''t you dare not send them?


    If the three tribes had not been destroyed, they could not have been so happy. They were very worried that Chu Feng would kill the Yaxian tribe.


    Chu Feng squinted at them and wanted to say, you three old guys live by yourself. Am I that kind of person?


    The three saints looked at him, but they said from the bottom of their hearts that the devil was cruel and cruel. He was definitely such a person!


    "Why is there another animal skin?" Chu Feng asked. There was another one at the bottom of the box, which was also very old.


    "This is an improved breathing method, which is more suitable for practicing in the underworld universe." The old woman answered truthfully.


    "Good!" Chu Feng was overjoyed. In this way, the first one was a part of the original brought from Yangjian?


    If Ying Xiaoxiao didn''t worry about being too close to Chu Feng and saying everything, she would not be so considerate if she had leaked these before.


    "You must keep your promise. In the underworld, the universe can no longer be passed on to others!" The old woman stressed.


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Feng nodded with a serious face and said, "the law does not spread to six ears!"


    He quickly remembered the dense words on the two ancient scrolls of animal skin, gave them back, and then turned around and left. Now he doesn''t want to stay in one place for a long time.


    That''s it? The three saints were worried that he would turn his face and refuse to admit it. They would directly kill them. They had a cold sweat on their backs. Now they found that everything was so simple.


    The three people looked at each other and felt that the advice was too decisive and thorough. From the performance of the other party, it was clear that they could negotiate!


    Poof!


    The three men vomited blood, beat their chest and turned pale. The devil intimidated them and cheated them out of the town teaching scriptures. It''s heartache!


    Chu Feng ran away and disappeared. It''s rare to feel happy in this depressed environment. He didn''t expect to get a supreme breathing method!


    When he was in a foreign land, he got some breathing methods of the Buddha family. Not long ago, he killed a group of Yangjian people and found more than a dozen breathing methods such as Jiuyao and undead, all of which were recorded in his heart.


    Chu Feng has an impulse in his heart. This is to give him a chance to re evolve. He absolutely wants to take the strongest Road, leave no regrets and correct the wild road.


    With so many top breathing methods in his hands, coupled with the "strongest notes" of the old fox in a foreign land, Chu Feng was excited and excited just thinking about it.


    No one dares to pay attention to the breathing method of Yaxian and Buddha in Yangjian, but Chu Feng has it now, which is better than some immortal Taoist traditions in Yangjian. In addition, he has stolen breathing method!


    After opening the wormhole, Chu Feng changed a star domain and didn''t return to the original asteroid.


    At the edge of the universe, master Huang wanted to divine again and try to determine a further scope. As a result, he vomited blood and found that Chu Feng was not in place.


    Its face suddenly turned green, which has to be deduced again?


    Every time I seriously calculate, I have to spit blood. How much blood essence can it cough? If you are really beaten back to the original shape, you will have a lot of fun.


    "Eh, I''m fine this time. I can roughly and vaguely calculate that he is in this star region!" Master Huang pointed his claw at the crystal prepared in advance, showing a starry sky on it.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t urge the stone box. It was rough again, and one side was no longer slightly crystal, so the old weasel was not eaten back.


    Master Huang thought a little and guessed what the situation was. He immediately became more confident.


    This is its conceited divination field. It is impossible for others to deduce the Yin spirit and be deceived.


    After understanding this situation, all the people present were relieved and smiled. As long as master Huang didn''t always consume blood essence during his deduction, it''s all easy to say. They believe that Chu Feng can''t escape from their palm¡° Call him over. " The young man in white smiled and suggested. As for the old dog and the black crow standing on the side of the ship, they were much calmer and did not intend to look for it in person. Suddenly, a message appeared on the black blood platform, which shocked all ethnic groups. Yangjian people appeared and released the news by using the platform of the universe. A young man in white robe was very handsome and gentle. He invited Chu Feng to drink tea at the edge of the underworld universe¡° The divine tea produced on the jade peak outside the closed door of Tianzun at the beginning of Yangjian has an excellent taste and can''t be found. " He said and made tea. His movements were beautiful, like flowing clouds and water, and his manners were very elegant. At the same time, he named a star region, pointed out the location of Chu Feng, and said that it was too cold to meet at the edge of the universe and chat together. Then a man in Tsing Yi appeared, claiming to be a descendant of the Taiwu Tianzu. He was also laughing, very brilliant, and peacefully invited Chu Feng to pass. There was silence in the starry sky, and everyone realized that the Yangjian man had no fear. He was very likely to find the coordinates of Chu Feng, which was forcing him to apologize¡° Come on, I warmly invite you, Chu Feng. I don''t think you''ll give a face, don''t you? " The man in Tsing Yi left such a sentence with a light smile. Today is Valentine''s day? I wish you all a happy and graceful couple. I''m sure I''m not a good brother and sister who have been separated for many years^_^ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 928

    Once this kind of words came out, it was a little undisguised. What did you say, please? It was clearly intimidation, warning and solemn threat to Chu Feng to pass as soon as possible.


    It''s as quiet as death in the starry sky. The evolutionists of all races are afraid. The people in the sun are too powerful. Even the star field where Chu Feng is located can be penetrating. Who is not afraid?


    If you dare to talk nonsense, you will be found out. It will come to no good end.


    "I can''t help it. I asked you to come over and you won''t come yet?" The man in Tsing Yi opened his mouth faintly, put down his tea cup and said, "toast, don''t eat and punish wine, Miss now, I''m afraid you need to climb over by yourself!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi looked sideways with a high attitude. He was cold at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows and said, "it''s really shameless!"


    In the universe, peace is broken and many people talk about it.


    At the same time, people have also noticed that many evolutionists are keeping silent for fear of getting angry!


    "Little boy in green!" This is Chu Feng''s response.


    At the same time, he was frowning. The other party actually pointed out his star domain, which means everything. Is it so evil?


    He didn''t believe in evil and thought to himself. He no longer contacted Tongtian wormhole company, but flew directly into a planet and left the star sea through the transmission field here.


    At this time, on the edge of the underworld universe, a group of people are smiling. There is a yellow master. They are not afraid of the enemy to escape. They can find it from heaven to earth.


    A group of people drink tea with indifference.


    At this time, they felt it necessary to subdue the many traditions of the universe and mobilize them to help Yangjian find the two legendary artifacts.


    "Quack!" The old crow standing on the side of the ship opened his mouth and said to the whole underworld universe: "well, I''m here to invite evolutionists above the reflection level of the universe to come here for tea. Count one. Do you dare to come? Ha ha... "


    This black ominous fierce bird has an aging sound, which is harsh and unpleasant. It echoes on the black blood platform and frightens people.


    Some people''s faces changed. The old crow was shouting. He was really conceited when facing the strongest people in the underworld universe alone!


    With a faint smile, the old crow said, "come on, have a cup of tea. Well, no one dares to come? Of course, you can also understand that I''m calling the image friar to kneel down! "


    The old crow said at last, it was too naked. It was a challenge to the whole star sea, despised the underworld universe, and didn''t look at the image level evolutors in this world.


    Many people of all races were angry, but at last they sighed that the evolutionists who reflected the heavens had disappeared and could not return safely.


    God''s dog opened his mouth and said, "well, the evolutionist of the underworld universe needs to go up to a great level before he is qualified to fight with the monk of the sun."


    Its tone is bland, but it also despises all evolutors in the underworld universe.


    This is simply setting up a challenge arena. They stand still and wait at the edge of the underworld universe. It is tantamount to saying that all those who refuse to obey will challenge.


    "I''m sitting here drinking tea. I welcome all the courageous evolutionists to prove it. I''ll talk about it, ha ha..." old Tiangou smiled with pride and pride.


    Clang clang!


    While talking, as soon as the dog paws were lifted, pieces of disabled soldiers flew out. Some were broken spears, some were half broken swords, some were broken ancient tripods, and some were fragments of big clocks. They all fell around the big ship with blood, heavy and floating, with a kind of depressing atmosphere.


    The universe is shaking!


    Because, some people recognized that these were some weapons reflecting the strong of the heavens. They belonged to the universe and were interrupted. The outcome of their masters can be imagined.


    God, the dog didn''t say anything after throwing these weapons, but it was tantamount to fanning the face of evolutionists of all races and frightening the whole starry sky!


    This is naked contempt!


    "I have some here, too." The old crow opened his mouth and spit out some broken weapons with blood. They belong to the reflection level.


    It added: "I''m here waiting for the young man named Chu Feng to come to the door, and I''m also waiting for the strongest of you. Does anyone dare to come?"


    At the moment, many people''s mood fluctuates violently. The masculine people are too domineering. This is that they still despise the whole underworld after provoking and suppressing the whole underworld.


    The evolutionists of many big families are bleeding and recognize the town teaching weapons in the family. The ancient ancestor must have died and was displayed like this.


    "Shit, a dog and a crow have suppressed our underworld universe. It''s too oppressive. If I''m at the image level, I have to kill them!"


    Some people roar, which is also the voice of many people.


    However, no master of this series was born in heaven and earth.


    For a time, everywhere in the stars, all evolutionists felt frustrated and depressed. The sun was so powerful and invincible? Just a few people can show their strength!


    "Ha ha..." Lao Tengu''s laughter came out, which was really harsh.


    Many people are angry and burning in their hearts. Such a big hell is despised by people. There is no one to fight?!


    "Alas!"


    A sigh sounded on an ordinary life planet in a very remote starry sky.


    This is an ordinary village. An old man is grinding firewood knives at the head of the village. He looks at a lame old horse pulling and grinding and says, "old man, can you still run?"


    The lame old horse spits out words and doesn''t answer questions. He is very old. He says, "in ancient times, you broke down your armour and returned to the field. Now when you go out, do you still mention the knife?"


    "I should be able to cut off a few animal heads, although I probably won''t come to a good end myself." The old man replied and continued to grind his rusty firewood knife.


    At this time, at the edge of the underworld universe, master Huang was very peaceful. He took out several animal skin rolls and was studying them. He said to himself, "these are the rewards and wanted notices once offered by the sun. Since I came to the underworld universe, let me have a careful look. Maybe I can get something."


    Next to them, several young people were awed when they saw the records on the animal skin scroll. Some were wanted by the immortal imperial dynasty, while some records were related to the emperor.


    "In those years, the king of the other side fled to the underworld. Although he was killed, it was suspected that there were descendants left. Well, it''s worth exploring. I''ll deduce it later. If there are descendants left, it can''t avoid my deduction. " The old yellow rat and wolf talked to themselves and smiled. This sky high reward is worth selling.


    The old yellow rat wolf then looked through the ancient scroll of animal skin, showed his surprise and said: "eh, there is another one here, which is not a reward, but a rumor. The one sitting on the falling emperor''s slope in the sun was once rooted in several geniuses, and the test object entered the underworld..."


    He took a breath of air-conditioning, which involved the pen of a big man.


    He decisively exposed the article without further study.


    Then master Huang began to divine everything about the king of the other bank in the past. He knew what to touch and what not to touch.


    "Well, it''s interesting. The other king is indeed dead, but he has blood left and is still in the universe. Let me see where it is."


    The old yellow rat wolf deduced for a while, showed a happy face and said, "I know where it is in the star sea!"


    He looked back at the dog and the black crow and asked them to help him win the reward.


    "Don''t worry, although there are not many people in the sun, there are not so many. There are still some reflection levels!"


    God''s dog was very kind to him. His posture was very low. He responded to every request. With a wave of his big claw, he slowly drove four big ships in the chaos. There were only three people sitting on each ship, not many.


    However, they are all image level!


    Among these people, some were sitting there with their bare upper half of their bronze skin, with bright long knives across their knees, some were breathing in and out, chaotic Qi came in and out between their mouths and noses, and some were closing their eyes.


    Four ships, each with three people sitting on the upper wall, are all map level evolutors from the sun!


    "Good, go immediately..." master Huang opened his mouth and told them the coordinates.


    However, just then, with a puff, a blue vine flew through the void and stabbed the old weasel''s eyebrows.


    It was so sudden that the two masters, the dog and the black crow, were not alert in advance.


    And Huang Shenshi was even more shocked. He could pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. As a result, he was approached by people and ruthlessly killed him.


    It tried its best to avoid, and there was Rune paper burning on its body to help it escape death. With a puff, the blue and translucent vine pierced the dead Rune paper, but it still ran through the old yellow rat wolf''s shoulder, causing its right forelimb to crack quickly, and then burst open, splashing blood.


    It almost tore its whole body!


    "Ah..."


    The old weasel couldn''t believe it. It was badly hit and nearly robbed. It didn''t calculate in advance. What link went wrong?


    God, the dog and the black crow reacted. They all roared and their blood gas soared. They rushed forward and killed them. They shot.


    They were angry and scared. They were responsible for protecting master Huang. As a result, they almost watched him assassinated. If the master died, they would all be buried with him.


    In this area, there are blue petals all over the sky. One by one, the other shore flowers appear, and the flower rain falls, gorgeous and dreamy.


    "It''s you!" The old yellow rat wolf immediately knew who was coming. It was still rehearsing not long ago. As a result, it killed the scene so quickly!


    "Yes, your uncle is here!"


    The other shore flower avoids the dog and the black crow. Its blue parts are everywhere, disturbing everyone here, and the blue light shines on the sky.


    Its real body roared around a big ship. There were three strong men reflecting the heavens on the ship, who had just sailed out of chaos.


    However, the blue other shore flower is still fearless. The roots, stems and leaves shine, and the chain of order is dense, locking the whole ship.


    "Roar!"


    The three Yingying level masters who were trapped in the boat roared, but in the puff, their body protection light was pierced, and a god chain ran through their whole body.


    "You killed my father. You came to kill me before you avenged me. I really think I can be deceived!" The other shore flowers roar.


    Poof!


    A reflection level head fell, was cut off by its roots, and the spirit was cut off. All this was completed in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. The flowers on the other side suddenly killed and went crazy.


    Poof! Another image level evolutionist was wrapped in it, his body shriveled rapidly, pierced by many roots and order chains, and was broken in the blink of an eye! At the same time, on the life planet in a remote place in the universe, the old man who sharpened the firewood knife put on his ragged armor, rode on the lame old horse and began to go on the road¡° Although I''m old, I can still pick up the firewood knife. Someone will come out, won''t he? Kill! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 929

    An old horse limped on one leg, but it moved fast, shuttling through the stars and speeding to the edge of the universe. And its state is changing rapidly. All its dim and lusterless miscellaneous hair falls off, revealing its strong body, and even its shape has changed. This is not a horse, but a Kui! It looks like a cow. It has no horns. At this time, it roars and thunders, breaking through the Dark Universe and becoming extremely fierce and dazzling. This is a ferocious beast, which is very powerful in ancient times and rare in the world. Moreover, a normal Kui cow has only one leg, and this one has evolved three, that is, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 930

    "In the immeasurable era, the gods fly, but I am the Lord on the other side!" The other shore flower fought fiercely and shouted, "I hope the fifth kill is a dog head!"


    He interfered with the old dog fighting with Wu xingkun, shooting out several blue leaves from time to time, splitting the universe and targeting the dog.


    In fact, he himself is not easy.


    In the void, the blue leaves withered. Under the horror of the head who could cut the universe, many branches and vines of the flowers on the other side were broken, and the blue liquid spilled.


    On the edge of the universe, the situation is very critical.


    Kui cattle roared, thunder waterfall and fought with black crows, but this fierce bird from the sun was too terrible. Its black feathers were spread together, and the black light soared to block the thunder. Every time it crossed the air, it would leave some terrible wounds on Kui cattle, and blood light emerged.


    Tiandao Wu xingkun is very strong, but Tiantian dog is also very terrible. They kill wheat awn with the tip of their needle.


    "Roar!"


    God''s dog roared. Its pale gold body was so tall that it stood upright and shot like a human. A pair of big claws collided with the sky knife continuously. Mars splashed everywhere. The overflowing energy shocked the nearby asteroids into powder.


    Poof!


    Its whole body was shining with gold, just like an evil god from the dark abyss. After one claw block out Tiandao, it left several terrible scars on Wu xingkun''s shoulder, soaked with blood, and nearly cut Wu xingkun''s neck, with blood splashing everywhere.


    Wheeze!


    The knife is white and burning like a star. It condenses into eternal light and shoots away at heaven and dogs.


    Poof!


    Finally, a terrible knife light struck the dog again, almost cutting off one of its forelimbs, and the void was full of cracks.


    They were jealous and fought hard.


    It''s just that God''s dog has a talisman for death. This card virtually increases too many chances of winning, making it conceited and confident. The atmosphere here is suffocating.


    "Woof!" The dog barked and shook the sky. The whole starry sky was dark. The dog swallowed the heaven and earth. It was using its terrible magic power and devouring everything with a big mouth.


    In an instant, the sky was dark, and he couldn''t see his five fingers. His magic power shocked the world. Lao Tiangou used his strongest divine skill to swallow the sky knife alive, Wu xingkun.


    "Lao Dao!" The other shore flower shouted.


    The leader sneered, holding a three pointed two-edged knife to block his way, desperately attacked and didn''t let him rescue.


    On the other side, Kui Niu roared and became completely crazy. He walked with Tiandao Wu xingkun today, sharing life and death. He was full of thunder. Every inch of his skin was bathed in lightning, and his body was full of chaos. He wanted to save Tiandao Wu xingkun.


    "Quack!" The black crow shouted, and his Ruby eyes gave out a terrible light. He kept killing and blocking Kui cattle''s way forward.


    Click!


    Lightning intertwined, in Kui cattle''s crazy attack, the black crow was beaten, the black feathers withered, flying in the void of the universe, with an electric arc, very dazzling.


    "Ha ha..." old Tengu laughed a lot. The shaking void roared and cracked. He swallowed Wu xingkun and his mouth was still bloody.


    There are Wu xingkun''s and its own.


    "Wu!" The bull roared.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, the blazing knife light tore the darkness, cut through the starry sky, and sent out from the old Tiangou''s body. Its smile solidified, and Tiangou''s body quickly fell apart.


    Finally, with a bang, the old Tiangou disintegrated, and Wu xingkun killed the Tiandao. The bright long knife in his hand shone like the sun, shining on the void of the universe.


    Tiandao Wu xingkun stumbled and was covered with blood. There is no doubt that being suppressed by that divine skill and swallowed into the "belly world" of old Tiangou is a terrible torture. Another person may be crushed into blood mud on the spot.


    He was covered with wounds and bones were visible in some places.


    Chi Chi


    He kept waving his knife and didn''t stop for a moment. He killed the broken body of God''s dog and wanted to kill him once more and abolish the talisman in his body.


    Roar!


    However, the talisman for death is too extraordinary. It was made by a God King in the vein of Taiwu Tianzun. In a flash, it reunited the old dog''s body and blood. It was wrapped by the divine light and could not be hit by external forces, and then it recovered again!


    "Kill me again. Do you feel a sense of accomplishment? I did it on purpose. It''s better to swallow you. If I can''t swallow you, I''ll let you lose half of your life. I see how you can fight the enemy and me next! " Old Tiangou showed a cold smile. His eyes were no longer vicissitudes, but deep and terrible.


    The situation is critical. Tiandao Wu xingkun is in a decline. He has killed Tiangou twice, but the other party is resurrected and restored to the peak state, leaving him helpless.


    In this universe, he has reached the top when he came to this step. After all, he has not become a God, and Lao Tiangou is also in this level, and the body nourished by Yang is tough and strong, which is difficult to kill.


    Now, Wu xingkun is working harder and harder.


    On the other hand, kuinu is also in danger. Even if hundreds of millions of strands of thunder break out, it can''t kill the old crow, but hurt each other several times.


    However, its own injury is more serious.


    The situation of the other shore flower is also very bad. In addition to dealing with the leader, we also need to guard against the surrounding image level strong people, who attack and kill him several times.


    At this time, the juice splashed, the blue leaves danced and withered, and he was seriously injured.


    The situation is very serious. The combat power of Yangjian is desperate.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Wu xingkun roared, and his burly body burst into dazzling runes. The whole person turned into a knife and integrated with his own bright long knife. The scene was terrible.


    He was like a snow-white training, engraved with complex and profound runes, crossed the void, almost cut the dog''s waist, leaving a terrible wound, and the dog''s blood splashed everywhere.


    Tiandao Wu xingkun turned himself into a Dao, rose up in the sky and killed the other shore flower. He shot at other image level strongmen, which can be regarded as a rescue for the other shore flower.


    Poof!


    One of them was directly penetrated by Tiandao, and then exploded, destroying both form and spirit.


    Wheeze!


    Another person blocked, but the weapon was cut by Tiandao, and that person was also cut in half, and the soul light was also killed and died completely.


    Whew!


    The third person was also penetrated by Tiandao. At this time, it was difficult for Tiandao Wu xingkun to maintain the shape of the Dao. He showed his true body. He gasped, his face was as white as snow, and his hands were trembling. There was no doubt that this consumption was very large.


    Although he was angry and unwilling, the reflection level master behind him finally disintegrated and was disintegrated by the knife Qi left in his body!


    The dog barked and shocked the sky. Lao Tiangou was very angry and chased him.


    At the same time, the leader of the war with the black crow and the other shore flower was also angry. They moved closer to this side and fiercely rushed to kill Wu xingkun.


    Kui cattle roared, the other shore flower went crazy and fought with them.


    This area is terrible, murderous and chaotic.


    The underworld universe was silent and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    People know that most of the prospects of Tiandao Wu xingkun and the other shore flower are not good. After all, the three main forces of the other party have death talisman. They are constantly consuming their own origin, constantly injured and will become weaker and weaker.


    For a time, people felt heavy and could hardly see hope.


    Poof!


    Sure enough, Wu xingkun was almost pulled out of his heart by a large pale gold claw, his chest was cut open, several sternum were broken, and the whole man flew out.


    His situation is not good. The battles of this level are all life and death, and the consumption is too large.


    On the other hand, Kui cattle was torn by black crows once, and blood splashed in the starry sky. If it hadn''t been for Tiandao Wu xingkun''s desperate rescue, Kui cattle''s soul light would have been killed.


    "Ah..." the other shore flower roared and was attacked and killed by several image level evolutors when she was struggling with the leader. Her body suffered heavy damage and many roots were broken.


    The situation is critical. A man riding a horse and a flower on the other side of the river will be killed!


    "Who else can save them?!"


    In the sea of stars, some people''s hearts are mentioned in their voices. They are too worried. They really don''t want them to lose and die.


    "Is the underworld really not as good as the sun? Just some people come here and will destroy our highest combat power. It really makes people sad and desperate!"


    In the universe, some celebrities sigh with sadness.


    They all rushed to the sky and wanted to help, but finally stopped decadent and clenched their fists. People of their level are not qualified to appear there. They are not enough to be suppressed by a dog''s claw. They will burst when they encounter it.


    "Bang!"


    At the edge of the universe, the other shore flowers disintegrated and turned into patches of blue light and rain. That''s his blood!


    But he didn''t die. He was reborn with blood. He condensed his real body quickly, but his breath was obviously weak and couldn''t stand the past.


    "Little prince on the other side, you still can''t. hehe, you don''t have enough excellent and awe inspiring evolutors in the underworld. How many come and kill how many, and are there anyone else?" The leader shouted with a smile.


    "Hehe, come on, who dares to come again? If you dare to appear, kill them all! " God''s dog also laughed. His scarlet mouth, snow-white tusks and cold eyes made him look very ferocious.


    "Quack, if you dare to come, you dare to kill a clean one!" The black crow also said coldly, and his red eyes twinkled cold.


    They rely on death talisman, full of confidence, but Wu xingkun, Kui Niu and Bi''An flower are more and more weak and will be killed at any time.


    "Damn, who can kill them?!" In the starry sky, many people are angry, especially some hot-blooded young people are shouting.


    The universe, in a starry sky, on an unknown life planet.


    There are several hunters in a mountain range.


    On a big Bluestone, an old man sat there and kept breathing in. He was thin and shriveled, but he kept swallowing the mysterious light beam condensed from the void.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Next to him, a beautiful little boy was asking.


    "Grandpa is old and has little strength. He is trying to absorb some of the essence of the universe. I hope it''s time to fight the bad guys." The old man spoke.


    At this time, more light beams poured into his body. People nearby are unconscious, but they will be surprised if they stand in outer space, because they find that the energy is decreasing rapidly and gathering towards a mountain range on the planet, and the rich energy turns into one small beam after another¡° Grandpa, you are so strange today. Why are you different from the past? " The beautiful little boy, only three or four years old, asked with puzzlement and doubt¡° Grandpa is old and will leave soon. He should never come back in the future. Your brothers and sisters should listen to your parents more in the future. " The old man touched his head while swallowing the light beam, full of doting¡° Grandpa, what are you talking about? You have a strong body and can live hundreds of years! " A girl in white came, her big eyes were pure, showing a worried color. She was aware of it, squatted down and held the old man''s arm. The old man also fondly touched her head and said, "people''s life is just a reincarnation. At the age of 70 and 100, it''s no different from the age of 10000. They have experienced what they should experience. They have experienced what they should experience. They have tasted the sweets, sweets, bitters, tastes, longing and depression, hope and despair. There''s nothing left. I''ve reached the end and should leave calmly. You are all good children. You will live happily in the future. " Wheeze! His shriveled body glowed and became bright, as if it had been lit¡° Good boy, you should all live well and hope to grow up without worry. " Suddenly, the old man disappeared. After saying that, he turned into a skyward beam of light, tearing the universe and rushing to the edge of the universe. At this time, a couple of hunters came back, threw away their prey and ran here. In fact, their strength is very strong, but they are far less than the old man. They have been orphans adopted by the elderly since childhood. They have been instructed to practice and grow up, but they have never seen the old man do it. Last time, they saw it, but it was only the last farewell¡° Father, mother, where has grandpa gone? " The little boy asked innocently¡° Grandpa is gone! " The Orion couple told the two children with tears in their eyes because they knew that they should never see the old man back in their life. They have a hunch that this is farewell. Another part of the universe, a silent starry sky. On a dead planet, a middle-aged man was coughing, his face was pale and said, "am I going to glow and fever as a tuberculosis ghost? The combat power is insufficient. I can only splash the stars with blood. I hope my death can bring a person of the same level to go! " Wheeze! He turned into a light and disappeared, rushing to the edge of the universe. At this moment, there were several people on the road. The last image of the underworld universe came out together. Knowing that they would die, they also killed to the edge of the universe! On the first day of the lunar new year, I wish you a happy new year. Good luck, Universiade, all kinds of happiness, happy Spring Festival! In addition, when it comes to updating, I won''t stop changing, but I''ll change every day these days. During the new year, I also take the opportunity to rest and adjust and accompany my family. Thank you for your support. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 931

    On the edge of the universe, there is a bloody battlefield, including the blood of Tiandao Wu xingkun, the blood of old Tiangou and the juice of blue other shore flowers!


    "Moo!"


    Kui Niu raised his eyes and issued a dull wailing.


    It was cracked all over, and its life was coming to an end. It was cracked all over, full of wounds, especially the spine was broken and torn by the black crow.


    Kui Niu is ready to explode and take the enemy on the road!


    The black fierce bird in the sun is too terrible. Its wings are like a knife. It spits thunder and fire in its beak. Its strength is too strong. The suppressed Kui ox is still defeated.


    Of course, under Kui cattle''s desperate attack, black crows also had some wounds and their feathers withered.


    At this time, Tiandao, Wu xingkun and Bi''An Hua are fighting with old Tiangou and the leader. In addition, there are image level figures attacking and killing them, putting the people in the underworld into a desperate situation.


    The main thing is that they are exhausted at this stage of shopping. The so-called energy is endless, and the source of soul light is inexhaustible. There is also a limit.


    In the face of such strong enemies, real demigods, how can they not consume the source?


    Each other has a talisman for death, but they have nothing!


    "Ah..."


    Both Tiandao and the flowers on the other side are working hard, burning the soul light and reflecting the high sky.


    "Want to burn jade and stone? Come on, I have a talisman for the dead. I can still revive. You can do your best to send you on the road! " The old dog shouted and looked sinister.


    However, Wu xingkun and Hua on the other side of the sky looked moved. They knew that Lao Tiangou was a little guilty and timid, and most of the death talisman would be completely consumed.


    "Quack!" The black crow roared, tore a large piece of Kui cattle''s flesh and blood, turned half of its body into blood mist, spread its wings and killed it in the air, in order to go hunting Tiandao and other flowers with old Tiangou.


    This is to seize the time to destroy the two main forces!


    "The underworld is so weak. Is there no one?" It''s sneering.


    "Dead crow!"


    A burst of drink came, like a thunder. The shocked people''s spirits were unstable and wanted to explode.


    The sudden mental wave came that this was a thin and dry old man. It was the adoptive father of the hunter and the grandfather of the sister and brother who directly killed him after absorbing enough cosmic energy.


    Boom!


    While he was drinking, he had come to the top of the black crow''s head and had already started!


    He looked not tall and dry, but there was amazing energy in his thin body. A pair of slaps hit the black crow and exploded it directly!


    He is like a hunter walking in the dark. He is stable and accurate, and extremely violent. He is so successful!


    There is no doubt that if there is no death talisman, most of the fierce bird from the sun will die. It may not be able to regenerate by dripping blood and will be killed directly.


    A blood mist exploded and the black crow disappeared in place.


    The thin old man was killing like lightning, and at the moment of fighting the black crow, a pair of shiny sledgehammers had been thrown in advance, which was boundless and frightening.


    Because his goal is God''s dog and the leader!


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, he broke the waist of old Tiangou. Wu xingkun was extremely sharp. He caught the fighter and swept it across. Tiangou was split and died again.


    On the other side, the void burst, and the other sledgehammer in the thin old man''s hand also hit the target and hit the head of the fight with Hua on the other side.


    With a pop, his bones were broken and his tendons were broken.


    Powerful as this head didn''t avoid, it was because the other party''s power of law was too terrible. He locked the starry sky, and the sledgehammer was the source of law, which imprisoned him.


    Wheeze!


    The other shore flower reached out and pierced the head''s eyebrows, let him fall down, and the flesh and soul collapsed.


    Unfortunately, this man also has a talisman for death. As expected, he is like an old heavenly dog and a black crow. At the level of demigod, his status is different, and he has means to protect his life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the arrival of the thin old man, the three half god level masters in Yangjian were destroyed once, startling everyone here.


    "Lei Gong!" Tiandao Wu xingkun looked at the thin old man and was very surprised.


    He was surprised that the old man who was older than him was still alive, which should be regarded as the oldest generation of people still alive in the underworld universe.


    "It''s me. I''m old and my body can''t work. I can barely do it until I gather energy." Lei Gong sent out mental waves.


    In the universe, the Taoists and Buddhists were shocked. The old man was really the strongest in the ancient times. It was time to sit down. Unexpectedly, he appeared again.


    At the critical moment, Lei Gong stood up and remained as powerful as ever!


    "In those days, when Lei Gong was hit by a pair of sledgehammers, all the strong men in the star sea bowed their heads. He was known as invincible. He crossed his life and left endless legends."


    "This man is proud of all nationalities and really brilliant for a lifetime!"


    In the Xingyu, the celebrities of all ethnic groups were really shocked. No one expected to see this person again. They actually lived and appeared in the world.


    "If Tiandao didn''t shout his name, he would appear. We don''t know his identity. It''s too old. This is a peerless fierce man!"


    In the starry sky, many people were excited and extremely excited.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, several people on the edge of the universe didn''t stop and continued to kill the image level strong.


    Poof!


    Four people were killed in the last time, and even Kui Niu killed one person.


    Moreover, they killed the old weasel together, knowing that it was the core figure.


    "Ah... Come on, don''t wait!" The old yellow rat wolf screams, deduction and divination are his areas of expertise, but fighting is not his strength.


    In the chaos, a huge hull came faintly, which was very oppressive. There were still people in the sun who didn''t show up. Now they showed a terrible figure.


    It''s desperate!


    At the same time, the god dog, the black crow and the leader resurrected, reorganized the flesh and soul light, blocked the body of master Huang and sheltered him behind.


    "Do you really think we came here rashly? Without the strength to kill all the top experts in your universe, how could it come! "


    God dog sneered, and his heart trembled. He was killed several times in succession. He can only use the death talisman once. I feel creepy.


    Had it not been for the talisman, it would have died in the underworld universe this time, which was far from what he had expected earlier.


    "Woo..."


    In the chaos, the huge warship sounded the horn, powerful and dull, frightening people. There were some figures standing on it, all of which were reflection level. There were four demigods on it!


    Lei Gong has to be heavy hearted. He was able to kill black crows just now because he grasped the opportunity very well and attacked and killed them. In fact, his real combat power is similar to that of Tiandao Wu xingkun.


    Now there are several demigods opposite. How can they fight? This is a desperate situation.


    At the same time, all races in the underworld universe also had a sense of powerlessness. After watching such a battle and seeing someone coming in the sun, their hearts were completely cold and the whole starry sky was dead.


    People were excited and excited to see Lei Gong appear earlier, but now they can''t compare with Yangjian. The inside information is too far away.


    There are only a few people who can fight in the underworld, and a group of people from the sun can completely destroy the strongest evolutors of the universe!


    In the chaotic mist, the big ship gradually became clear. In addition to the four demigods, there were more than 20 Yingying level masters, each of whom had strong strength, which was quite terrible!


    Before they get out of the chaotic area, the oppressors will suffocate!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Lei Gong, Tian Dao, Wu xingkun and Bi''An Hua didn''t stop and went forward to kill.


    At the same time, Kui cattle also roared and glowed, jumped at the black crow and recognized the opponent.


    "Little Kui!"


    Tiandao Wu xingkun''s voice was hoarse and shouted. The corners of the big man''s eyes were gaping, with blood flowing out and his hair scattered.


    Because when he saw Kui Niu, he was going to explode.


    In the distance, the big ship came, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, because the old Tiangou and others here can cope.


    Wu xingkun fought desperately. He was caught by God''s dog on his left rib. He also killed it. He will save his old partner Kui Niu.


    "Wu, I''ll go first. We''re all old. We''re not afraid of life and death. It''s no big deal!" Kui cow roared, and then it began to burn, with dazzling brilliance, cracked body, boiling soul, and about to explode.


    It interprets the thunder world, emerges the endless source of lightning, locks the black crow and wants to take it on the road together.


    "Quack!" The black crow struggled hard and rose into the sky. The black light soared and covered the world. The smell of terror filled the world. It sneered: "if you want to pull me on the road, you can''t lock me. Go to hell by yourself!"


    At this moment, its body method is too amazing, as if filled with the power of time, shuttling through the strange tunnel, avoiding the original world of thunder and trying to escape the killing.


    "The thunder world is boundless!" Kui ox roared and roared. Its whole body radiated a brilliant light. It disintegrated, and the world intertwined with lightning extended infinitely, dragging the black crow back, and covering the heavenly dog, the leader and other image level enemies.


    "Help me block it!" God''s dog is the most frightening. Its death talisman can only be used once. I don''t want to consume it this time and struggle desperately.


    The leader was kind. Holding a three pointed two edged knife, he rushed directly into the depths of the thunder to help old Tengu block the deadly thunder and fight back desperately!


    Boom!


    The violent big explosion sent out, and the black crow screamed. It disintegrated and broke to pieces!


    On the other side, the leader also exploded and became a blood mist. In addition, two mapping level masters were completely destroyed and died.


    "Ah..." the old crow roared and reorganized in the distance.


    Poof!


    Tiandao Wu xingkun''s eyes were scarlet. He killed the past and made up a knife for it. He died again and was killed on the spot.


    "Ah..." similarly, the leader just reappeared and was killed once.


    Bang!


    The other shore flower made a crazy move, intercepted the bloody, almost dead and fleeing old Tiangou, directly pierced his eyebrows and let his death talisman be consumed.


    God dog is thrilled. After the flesh condenses again, he tries his best to escape and go to chaos.


    Poof!


    A sledgehammer flew over and broke half of it, making it scream. It didn''t dare to fight again, but just ran away.


    At the same time, the big ship sailed out of chaos and flew out of the two strong ones, blocking the way of everyone and sheltering master Huang and others.


    "Panic what, God, dog, you''re a little timid." One person speaks.


    "Kui Niu!" In the distance, Tiandao Wu xingkun''s eyes were red, his long hair was scattered, and he roared up to the sky. His partner who accompanied him for most of his life died, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    This partner began to follow him when he was just a young beast. He raised him by himself. From being naive to adulthood, he approached the divine beast, fought in the world, shared life and death, and was closer than his relatives. As a result, he died and complained!


    "Kill..."


    Tiandao Wu xingkun''s anger and blood boiling.


    At the same time, Lei Gong and Bian Hua are also fighting.


    "You''re all going to die!" On the other side, the two demigods who came out of the ship said coldly that they took over old Tiangou, mainly because Tiangou''s death talisman was consumed and did not dare to fight again.


    At this time, Chu Feng came. In the distant dark void, he wanted to shout. He had green gourd and strange materials, which could kill Yangmen!


    He knew that he couldn''t get close to that character by himself and had no chance to blow out the green gourd.


    However, although people in the underworld have seen him kill Saint level masters with this thing, they don''t know this strange material at all and don''t think it can kill the strong of Yingying level.


    Lei Gong, Tian Dao, Wu xingkun and the other shore flower who grew up in the underworld universe don''t know.


    What''s more, it''s hard for semi God level masters to have a chance to kill them all.


    However, Chu Feng came desperately, especially when he saw the new ship. Even if there were two demigods, two demigods and more than 20 mapping level masters on it, it would be worth killing himself if he beat up the green gourd.


    A sigh sounded in Chu Feng''s ear. Someone pressed his shoulder and said, "son, this is not the place you should stay. Go back."


    The man''s face was pale, like a consumptive ghost.


    Chu Feng was surprised, the reflection level figure? Sure enough, he suddenly appeared beside him and couldn''t find it in advance.


    He sighed to himself that he could not participate in the battle of this level, even with green gourd and strange substances in hand.


    "Elder, are you..."


    "Xiao Huang is my favorite seedling. I hope you and it can live well." The pale man said.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He immediately realized that this might be the person the Yellow Cattle went to for help in the last abyss showdown. He was also the person who taught the Yellow Cattle breathing method.


    At the beginning, he sent cattle under the age of three to the earth. Most of this person had something to do with the ancient earth.


    The man was in poor health, unable to speak, and had a bleeding corner of his mouth. After wiping it off, he said: "in my life, I have made too many mistakes and inadvertently committed great sins. The disciple is a sinner for thousands of years. Naturally, I can''t escape the responsibility. Let me wash my guilt with my own blood today!"


    "Are you?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Wei Xilin is my disciple!" The man spoke in a low voice.


    He was the master of Wei Xilin in the regiment of the Xilin army. He was contemporary with the demon''s grandfather.


    At that time, he entered the chaotic universe very early with the talent of saints, and finally reflected the heavens there, but he was also disabled and returned with incurable roots.


    When he came back, it was near ancient times and the earth had long been destroyed. He was completely disillusioned. He learned that his disciple Wei Xilin was one of the executioners. He led foreign enemies into the earth and did that kind of thing that people and gods were angry with. He wanted to kill it, and then he gave up.


    However, when he went to find Wei Xilin, he was delayed by this disciple and attracted the ancient ancestors of the corpse family and the God family to block him. He was almost dead and almost half abandoned.


    "I have failed too much in my life. To teach an animal, my fault and hatred can only be washed with my own blood!"


    "Elder, it''s not your fault!" Chu Feng was really shocked. He was actually Wei Xilin''s master, also from the earth. He became a mapping level master in the chaotic universe in recent times.


    "You go back!" The pale man tore the space directly, threw Chu Feng in and said, "live, you and Xiao Huang should strive to live. Having you is hope!"


    He severely warned Chu Feng not to look back!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are sore. He knows that he can''t change anything and can''t intervene in everything here. He just solemnly hands out the green gourd and quickly transmits the sound with soul light to tell him everything about the gourd.


    "Good!" The pale man took the green gourd and held it firmly.


    He resolutely turned around and said, "I hope I can pull many people on the road together. I really want to destroy them all!" The pale man coughed with blood on his mouth and rushed out with a green gourd. He wanted to find the most appropriate time to burn jade and stone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 932

    The pale man zhankong should be very handsome when he was young. Now his temples are white and sick, but he is also an old beautiful man.


    Now he swept away his decadent temperament, and there was a raging fire burning in the depths of his eyes. This was the first time he had such a high morale after learning that the earth had been washed and destroyed by blood in recent times. The extinguished war spirit and the ancient war blood were boiling again.


    At the same time, zhankong also had a surge of anger. He forbeared, hid in the bottom of his heart and was approaching the big ship!


    He approaches the battlefield, melts into the void, and waits for the opportunity of the ultimate strike!


    In the field, the war became more and more fierce, making everyone in the underworld universe silent. No one can help. Tiandao, Lei Gong and other flowers are covered with blood. Like candles in the wind, life will be extinguished at any time.


    God, the dog quit and entered the ship.


    However, there came two blood spirited demigods. The two men who looked like middle-aged men were easy to work, all in the strongest state, too brave.


    In addition, the black crow and the previous leader, four evolutors who reflected the peak and three people who attacked the underworld universe, really occupied an absolute advantage.


    Lei Gong''s body was torn once. Under the difficult protection of Wu xingkun and the other shore flower, he was able to condense his blood and reorganize his flesh.


    There is no God King in the underworld universe. No one can refine the reflection level talisman for death. Lei Gong, Tiandao and others can only pay a high price and become weaker and weaker by themselves.


    It''s too oppressive to die like this. The three of them look at each other and have to kill a demigod anyway, otherwise they are too unwilling.


    Then, regardless of the cost, they fought desperately and fiercely against the old crow. Even if they were attacked, they would not shrink back even if they were stained with blood and exposed their bones.


    "Quack..."


    The old crow roared angrily. Suddenly, all the attack power of the three masters of the underworld universe poured on him, shocked, angry and frightened.


    Poof!


    He was finally killed again, and a crack appeared on the talisman in his body, wasting another chance of resurrection.


    However, in this fierce attack, Lei Gong was seriously injured. He was almost split into two pieces by a three pointed two blade knife. One shoulder fell off and blood splashed in the starry sky.


    He is slightly in decline, because he is the oldest, Shouyuan is nearly dry, and the energy he can use is not so much. This war has been brewing for a long time.


    At the same time, the other shore flowers are also miserable, with blue leaves flying and many vines. Wu xingkun was also seriously injured. His chest was pierced by a spear, which almost split him.


    "Kill!"


    There was only one word in heaven and earth, clanging and deafening. The three were desperate to kill the old crow again and vowed to kill the old crow.


    "You stop them, I can''t!" The old crow screamed, rushed to the big ship behind and fled the battlefield. He was a little scared.


    Even if there is a talisman for death, it is afraid. It is afraid to be killed by others.


    "That''s just the case with Yangjian people!" Lei Gong laughed, his thin body was bleeding, and the corners of his mouth were scarlet. He was laughing at the old crow.


    But the fierce bird didn''t turn back, fled to the ship and shouted: "in the chaotic universe, do I kill few Yingying level masters? Many are creatures of your universe! "


    It refuted this with annoyance.


    This is indeed a cruel fact. It''s not difficult for them to kill in the chaotic universe and cut off the heads of many map level evolutors in the underworld.


    It is precisely because of this that they feel more and more that a few demigods are enough to look down on the underworld and can sweep all orthodoxy with little effort.


    How can we expect that when we encounter hard bones, the most powerful people in the underworld were born, and they were scared to kill. If there were no talisman for death, they would have died for a long time.


    From the old crow''s point of view, this is really a shame. After all, they come from the sun. They practice the top breathing method every day, and are nourished by the Yang Qi day and night. They should be superior. They can easily kill experts at the same level.


    Now they are so frustrated that they are chased and killed by several people in the underworld. If this is passed back to the Yang, what face do they have?


    At the same time, the last two demigods on the ship went out to take over the black crow and kill him forward.


    This is quite terrible and desperate!


    God, the dog and the old crow all fled to the big ship, but there were four demigods to replace them. Plus the leader, there were five masters!


    "I really hate it!" Tiandao Wu xingkun roared. Kui Niu, his partner for most of his life, blew himself up and died, but he couldn''t avenge it. He still has to die here.


    "Oh, the people of the underworld universe also want to turn over the storm. After the emperor of the sun makes a decision, when we come, the fate of many of you is already doomed!"


    A demigod smiled indifferently.


    "In that case, burn both jade and stone. Even if you are afraid of death, you should be gorgeous. You won''t let your dirty hands touch our bodies!"


    "Explode yourself, pull them and die several times!"


    The other shore flower and Lei Gong roared.


    The three strong men, the most powerful reflection of the underworld, the experts at the peak moved, glowed all over, and their blood gas tore through the sky. Their essence was burned and would explode.


    Several demigods in the opposite side were thrilled, quickly retreated, and all avoided for the first time.


    Even if they have a talisman for death, they don''t want to be killed once. Moreover, the destruction storm formed by the self explosion of these three masters will be very terrible. It is possible to kill them several times in succession!


    Boom!


    The blood gas burst out and the world-shaking energy fluctuated.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people in the underworld universe shouted out and their eyes were sour. Seeing these three people die, they all felt a sharp pain in their hearts.


    "Right now!"


    Tiandao drinks low. The whole person becomes thinner and becomes a blade. It is extremely sharp and its Qi startles the world!


    He took advantage of several demigods to escape and rushed directly to the big ship on the edge of chaos. The speed was too fast!


    At the same time, Lei Gong also roared. His thin body was bleeding and dazzling. He rushed to the big ship with two sledgehammers.


    In addition, there is the other shore flower, which turns into a human shape. It is a man in ragged blue clothes. His body is full of wounds and comes to the grand warship.


    There are old Tiangou, black crow, Huang Shenshi and several young people sheltered on the. At this time, these people are creepy!


    "No, kill them!"


    Several demigods were angry and hurriedly killed on the ship.


    They knew that they had been deceived. The three masters in the underworld just pretended to explode and scared them away. The target was the people on the ship.


    "Protect the Yellow master, surround the three spirits and kill them!"


    A demigod used his spirit to sound, forming a terrible storm and shaking the place. He was really angry.


    If master Huang dies miserably and these people can''t live, and these people can''t protect the old yellow rat wolf, it will be a serious dereliction of duty.


    There are more than 20 image level masters on the ship. Although they are not the peak and can not be called demigods, they are also very strong. Kill them together.


    Relatively speaking, Tiantian dog and black crow stood behind and hesitated. Finally, they just blocked in front of master Huang and didn''t do it in person. Because there was a shadow in their heart, they were afraid of being killed by the three obviously crazy personalities.


    "Ha ha... Your grandpa Lei hasn''t killed a lot. Although he killed more than half of the gods, he is alive again. Then take you to make up and make enough money before he dies!"


    Lei Gong was very angry and smiled. The pair of sledgehammers in his hand were terrible.


    Boom!


    It was just a blow. The sledgehammer smashed a reflection expert who blocked him from the front, even the weapons and people into a blood mist, which exploded on the hull. It was quite overbearing.


    "Kill!"


    Two people roared nearby. Spears and swords stabbed forward together. The light was dazzling. The shining man couldn''t open his eyes and was murderous.


    "Die!"


    Lei Gong roared. A pair of sledgehammers in his hand burst out, smashed the spear blade and shook the sword into more than a dozen pieces. The whole man rushed over and tore the two people apart. At the same time, he waved the hammer again to kill the soul light.


    It''s really brave. When he crossed the underworld universe, he was an invincible man of the times. Up to now, his Taoism is unfathomable and reproduces the divine power of that year.


    Poof!


    Next to him, the arrow feather flew. Someone shot an iron arrow and pierced his flesh. At the same time, another threw a spear and penetrated the old man''s body with blood through his chest.


    Previously, Lei Gong was not injured, and even his body was torn into two pieces, but they were reorganized again.


    But now it''s a little different. After all, his blood dried up, he was so badly injured, his body shook violently, and his lusterless blood splashed out.


    "Kill!"


    Lei Gong roared, and the void in his thin body burst. He suddenly threw a sledgehammer, and both handles flew out.


    Poof!


    The archer was smashed into meat sauce, and the other man throwing a spear had his head torn apart.


    The old man''s sledgehammer contained rules, locked them and directly killed and destroyed the flesh.


    Boom!


    Lei Gong roared, clenched his hands with his bare hands and turned into a hammer. He directly killed them all the way, rushed over and killed their souls!


    There were many wounds on his body, with some swords inserted, but he was extremely brave and rushed forward all the way!


    At the front, master Huang is cold hearted, that is, God, dogs and black crows are hairy.


    At this time, Wu xingkun was also crazy. He turned himself into a bright long knife and cut over. He reaped several lives in succession in a puff. They were all reflection level. At last, he stumbled and showed his original shape, unable to maintain the shape of the knife.


    "Enough money, no compensation, happy killing, ha ha!" The other shore flower laughed. He was covered with blood. He killed several people here with his bare hands. He was covered with the blood of the strong man of Yingying level.


    Lei Gong also laughed: "what kind of master in the sun, what needs us to be higher than you before we can fight. It''s all bullshit. Today''s killing your head and ass pee. Have a good time!"


    At this time, Lei Gong''s whole body glowed and his hands turned into fists. Every time he smashed it, he would break through the void. There were dense rules and thunder. He killed the strong one after another. Of course, his body was full of weapons. It was terrible and bloody. It''s hard to imagine why there is so domineering and powerful energy in such a thin body¡° You three ghosts will die miserably. I will torture you for a hundred years before I crush you! " Several demigods in the rear came close, and someone roared. They were so angry that the veins on their foreheads jumped violently. It was just an oversight that they made their side suffer heavy losses and were killed by so many reflection experts. This is unforgivable. They are crazy and kill desperately! In this lightning, stone and fire room, all the experts crowded on the big ship and gathered in one place! Even if the ship is extremely strong and engraved with a large number of Yangjian symbols, there are cracks and it is about to disintegrate. Without the protection of the divine decree, it will be destroyed¡° All right, three, back off! " At this time, a voice sounded from the bottom of Lei Gong''s heart, Bian Hua''s heart, Tian Dao''s heart and Wu xingkun''s heart, telling them that the time had come and they could retreat. The master of Wei Xilin, the head of the Xilin army, is an old beautiful man from ancient earth who claimed to be a sinner. At this time, the corners of his mouth are bleeding. He tries his best to stimulate energy and pour it into the green gourd! Earlier, he had secretly communicated with three people and agreed to do so, leading everyone to focus on one place. Now, the three succeeded¡° I have failed in my life and am full of regret. I have worked hard to teach a disciple, but I have become a sinner and a cold-blooded executioner. I have no face to see my ancestors again and have no face to see those old friends who died underground. Today I come to atone for my sins. My blood, my life, and finally make up for some regret! " His eyes reflected everything in the past, his youth in the past. At that time, he was still young, handsome and vigorous. He followed a group of friends to the sea of stars, drank happily and chased the woman he liked. But look at the present! What''s left of him? Many of his old friends and old friends died under the butcher''s knife of his own disciples! When he saw Lei Gong, Tian Dao and flowers on the other side of the river rising to the sky, Zhan Kong started and suddenly smashed out a green gourd! This immature congenital gourd is full of cracks and will be broken long ago. He poured massive energy into it. Then he hit it suddenly and crashed into the ship. It disintegrated with a bang. There was a big explosion here! This scene shocked the universe, and the gorgeous light rose directly into the sky and tore the darkness¡° Will any enemy survive? I''ll wait for you! " Wei Xilin''s master, an old and beautiful man, was burning all over and his blood was boiling. He waited outside. He didn''t want to live alone for a long time. Dying in war was his inner desire and his last hope. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 933

    At first, it was just a gorgeous light, tearing apart the dark universe, and then the big bang, like the end of the universe and the end of the world.


    The surging energy and blazing light shocked the whole hell universe at once!


    You can see that the chaos at the edge of the universe is broken, just like reopening the sky, making another breakthrough and opening up a new era of the world!


    Everyone is cold. What happened? Even without live broadcasting, some strong people feel the frightening vision on the edge of the universe.


    The universe is pierced and shattered!


    What kind of power is it when the innate thing explodes? In particular, this green gourd was originally born in the thunder sea in chaos and nourished by the supreme rules. Even if it is not mature, it is enough to shock the world.


    When Chu Feng got it, it was full of cracks and was crushed by the stone grinding plate on the edge of the foreign land, leaving scars. Otherwise, it would be difficult to hurt by external forces.


    Because of this, it will disintegrate at any time and can detonate today. Otherwise, the mapping level master can''t destroy even an immature congenital gourd.


    This is like a big explosion, the disintegration of green gourd, which contains the interweaving of thunder rules, which is more terrible than the reflection level disaster.


    "Ah..."


    In the blazing light, even the demigod was screaming, roaring and struggling.


    Zhan Kong''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. He was burning himself, condensing energy again, staring at the terrible sea of light, ready to kill him at any time.


    At the moment, the most terrible thing is not the disintegration of green gourd, but the pouring out of gray strange substances without any reservation, just like the rising of gray mushroom cloud and flooding there!


    For a time, the red clouds in this area were surging, it was the blood of the demigod, and it was the image level evolutionist who was dying.


    At the same time, accompanied by colorful light, the spirit is disintegrating and burning, and a lot of wails sound.


    There were a lot of people on the ship. At first, there were more than 20 people in the mapping level. Some were killed, and more than a dozen people. Plus others, they were all strong people, crying and howling.


    The underworld universe has attracted worldwide attention. Everyone is in a daze. Can it be reversed at the last moment?


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei Gong was laughing. His thin body was full of cracks, but he was very happy.


    Although he escaped from the terrible big bang just now, he was almost defeated by the strong afterwave, and a pair of sledgehammers were lost.


    Tiandao Wu xingkun was also very miserable. His bright long knife had been broken, his hair was scattered, blood gurgled and gushed, and his wounds were covered with bones.


    As for the other shore flower, he was beaten back to its original shape and depressed, but he was also laughing and spitting out a bad breath in his heart. He was very happy.


    In the most central area, six or seven map level evolutors disintegrated and died miserably, and a demigod came back to life after death. However, even if there was a death talisman on him, it didn''t help. He was destroyed several times, and finally both form and spirit were destroyed.


    The talisman for death is a dead thing. It''s too late for him to escape. But it''s the most dangerous in the center. The innate energy is rampant, the strange material is revealed, and he howls bitterly!


    A demigod was slaughtered!


    "Ah..."


    Even at the edge of the big ship, there was a reflection who was not in the center of the vortex, his body was blown to pieces, and his residual body escaped with soul light, but he died miserably in the end.


    The gray matter smiled ferociously, made a real laugh, turned into a fierce ghost, killed him and drowned him there.


    "No, help me..."


    Some people are frightened and shout. At this moment, they would rather die directly than bear this suffering. The soul light is being eroded and eaten by the gray material. They will never be reborn!


    The big ship from Yangjian disintegrated and exploded. In the end, everyone fell apart. The difference is that some people are reorganizing and some people die miserably.


    "Someone really escaped." Zhan Kong said to himself and saw a demigod. He was extremely miserable. He was killed several times in succession. Finally, he dragged half of his body out.


    There was no doubt that he was close to the center. He didn''t even use the death talisman at last. He was consumed and escaped quickly.


    However, his state was quite bad. He was entangled by gray matter. His face was gray and his flesh was dry. He roared and struggled.


    "It''s strange, the source of all evil. How dare you use this kind of thing? Heaven will kill it and the world will attack it. This universe will be buried!" He was furious.


    Because he felt that he could live no more than two years. Even the demigod, under the protection of death talisman, was only infected with a little, not drowned, but he also knew that there was no solution!


    Now it''s too late to run back to Tianzun for treatment!


    "Well, before I die, I''ll kill hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe and all ethnic traditions!"


    This is the madness before his death. He wants to drag countless people to be buried with him. He is too unwilling to be entangled by gray matter. That is the bad news. There is no doubt that he will die.


    Boom!


    He turned into a light and rushed out to kill the depths of the underworld universe.


    "Ah..."


    Behind him, two people rushed out at the edge of the big ship. They were both image level. They were not dead yet. They also wanted to go crazy and wash the life planets everywhere.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhankong moved. Instead of being afraid, he smiled and relieved. Finally, the last time of his life was not wasted, but the last waste heat.


    Boom!


    His flesh disintegrated and turned into an energy source. The divine flame was towering. The soul light also disintegrated and filled in, becoming an endless flame and burning with the heavens!


    Zhan Kong, the master of the head of the Xilin army, holds the heart of death. He has no sin, but he wants to make atonement and doesn''t want to live any longer. He died many years ago. At this time, he is free!


    In the flame, his face reflected out, still young, in which there were old friends in ancient times and women he liked him. That was all what he thought in his heart. That was his ideal country. He wanted to go back to the past and face ancient times again to change the tragedy of the past.


    "You madman!" The demigod was shocked and angry. Behind him was strange materials, which came like waves. This man actually blocked him. Jade and stone burned and blocked the way.


    He was frightened, his face turned white and roared, "go away, do you know what you''re doing? Entangled by gray matter, there will be no afterlife. You can''t exceed life forever. You will die very miserable! "


    "I don''t ask for the afterlife, I don''t ask about the afterlife. Why should I be afraid of it? I''ll send you on the road, Yang self righteous demigod!"


    In the flame, Zhan Kong looked at him calmly. At the last moment of death, he was calm, relieved, relieved, incomparably quiet and calm.


    "All the people I like are in ancient times. My good friends, my confidants and my relatives are here. I was sorry for you when I was on the road alone. Looking back, there was nothing and nothing. Now I''m here!"


    Zhan Kong''s handsome face showed a smile. For many years, he was sick and his heart was as silent as death. He finally shouted so loudly and ended his life with a smile in the light of the fire.


    "Boom!"


    He collided with the demigod, which was the strongest blow of a mapping level evolutionist in his life. Without reservation, the flesh and soul burned through the universe.


    "Ah..."


    The demigod screamed bitterly. He was a cripple. He was badly hurt. He was covered with cracks and blood. How can he bear it now?


    He disintegrated and turned into a shower of blood and a broken soul light. As for the two photographers who rushed with him, they died miserably, both form and spirit died.


    "No!"


    The demigod roared. He gathered the soul light, and the result was useless. He was entangled by the catching up gray material, drowned, and then gave the last scream of despair, which ended his life.


    Zhan Kong died. In the last collision, he turned into light, burned to the end and returned to the eternal darkness!


    In the distance, on a planet, the Yellow Cattle cried. Crystal tears rolled down their eyes and cried: "he is my guide and my grandfather. He has no blood relationship, but he is better than his own..."


    The cattle cried and were very sad.


    The big black bull and others felt bad and watched silently.


    Another star field, Chu Feng is also sour in his heart. This old beautiful man is seeking liberation. Perhaps only in this way can he be relieved and put down everything.


    The explosion of the ship was still in progress. Almost at the same time, a light rushed out in the other direction and fled to chaos, accompanied by a Scream: "squeak!"


    Master Huang was beaten back to his original shape and lost half of his body, but he managed to escape.


    People are amazed. Does it have such great ability? Then I guessed that there might be a terrible talisman protecting it from escaping!


    At the same time, the light from master Huang also brought out the heavenly dog and the black crow and extricated them from the big bang. The heavenly dog was very miserable, only above the chest, and its talisman for death could not be used for a long time.


    The black crow also lost his last chance to live. He was covered with blood. He fell on the edge of chaos with old Tiangou and failed to disappear completely with the light beam of Huang Shenshi.


    Run!


    The two men were as anxious as a lost dog and as frightened as a fish out of the net. They ran up and began to run desperately.


    "Old dog, where are you going? Leave me a dog''s head!"


    The other shore flower and Tiandao Wu xingkun shouted. They had been staring at the center of the big bang. When they saw the old yellow rat and wolf escape, they were annoyed. They chased down and just stopped one bird and one dog.


    "Roar!" Old Tiangou roared. Although he was frightened, he tried his best and shouted, "you''re going to be destroyed in the underworld. Use gray materials again and again. This is to seek death. The emperor will kill you and commit a great taboo!"


    Obviously, it is fierce and weak.


    "Go to your mother Tianzun. Our family has a grudge against the Tianzun behind you. I''ll kill him sooner or later!" The other shore flower shouted.


    Poof!


    Many blue vines came out together to pierce Tiangou and make him scream. At this time, the old Tiangou was no longer at its peak.


    In addition, there was no death talisman available, and a small part of his body was shaking. He was afraid. The momentum was weakened in the sky first, and his strength had already been sharply reduced, so he was directly torn apart.


    Poof!


    A dog''s head was cut by a vine and fell straight down. Then it was pierced through the eyebrows, the soul light disintegrated and died.


    Lao Tiangou uttered the last weak bark and completely ended his life. He was too unwilling, but he couldn''t change anything.


    "Ha ha... Your grandpa on the other side finally killed a demigod. It''s worth dying!" The other shore flower laughed.


    On the other side, Wu xingkun was more direct, turned into a knife and split the old crow. He roared and called Kui Niu''s name.


    Not long ago, Kui Niu exploded in the face of an old crow and fell tragically here.


    "Quack!" The old crow was frightened and angry, but he was unable to break free. He was killed here and died completely.


    However, both the other shore flower and Tiandao Wu xingkun are weak to a low point and have no strength. At this stage, they fight with many demigods. Each other has a death talisman. They can''t kill them anyway. The loss to them is too terrible.


    Not far away, thunder roared and burst into endless thunder.


    The ship disintegrated. After the explosion, it finally calmed down, but the three demigods didn''t die. With boundless anger and resentment, they rushed out and killed Lei Gong.


    The three men were not in the most central area. Although they died more than once, they finally survived. They were covered with blood and roared out to wash them with blood.


    "Kill!"


    There was nothing to say. Wu xingkun, the other shore flower and Tiandao, dragged his tired body. Even if he was full of wounds and was about to disintegrate, he did not hesitate to dive, kill the past and rescue Lei Gong.


    After a fight, the flowers on the other side were torn and blue juice splashed everywhere.


    Tian Dao Wu xingkun roared angrily. He turned himself into a knife, hit his opponent and cut him into two sections, but his own knife was also broken and his residual body became apparent.


    However, the two demigods struggled to resurrect and still didn''t die. Lei Gong''s experience on the other side was similar.


    "Well, your talisman for death is useless. Although we are at the end of our power and lose our combat power, I''m sure we can pull you to death!"


    The other shore flower shouted, fearless. At this moment, his torn body was not reorganized, but burned, roared, and full of violence, turned into a flame, and swept forward.


    Boom!


    He drowned one person. The demigod was frightened and issued a long, sad cry: "let go of me, I retreat, I admit defeat. In this way, jade and stone will burn, you and I will be silent forever, and we will never be seen in the world again!"


    "Fuck off!" The other shore flower responded.


    Boom!


    He completely exploded and took the demigod on the road together. Their soul light burned the heavens, then dimmed and died.


    "This..." the remaining two demigods were thrilled.


    The people of the underworld universe lost their voice and exclaimed, is this the end of the other shore flower choice? It hurts a little.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, a little blue light appeared in the dark. There was only a small group as big as a fist. The true spirit of the flowers on the other side reappeared and said, "I''m sending you on the road. I haven''t lived enough. Of course, this life is over. I''m going to reincarnate this time, go to the sun and fight with you to the end. It''s not over!"


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he disappeared and rushed to the other end of the universe.


    "Where to go!" A demigod wanted to intercept, but Lei Gong and Tiandao stopped it together!


    "Want to stop me? Dream, this is only part of my true spirit. I leave a little at the purgatory gate and will reincarnate anyway. This war is just a farewell war. Why did your grandpa on the other side linger on the planet where purgatory is located for so long? I''m preparing for reincarnation. Let''s meet in the sun. One day, when I rise, I will behead the Heavenly Master! "


    The other shore flower is quite decisive and hard on the road.


    Finally, it shouted again and said, "boy, I said at the beginning that I played a free chess when facing you. I''m worthy of you if you go into the sun and find a strange other shore flower to cross me someday, you must know me!"


    Deep in the universe, Chu Feng was shocked. He knew that the other shore flower was talking to him.


    In the final showdown, Wu xingkun turned his sword into a sword, but it was broken into several pieces, but he was still fighting, and finally exploded.


    He struck both demigods hard and almost died miserably.


    He turned himself into a knife, the sky knife was broken, and the blood stained the starry sky, so he fell.


    Lei Gong roared. His thin body was glowing and burning. He wanted to burn all the sky. He stood up to the sky at once and was about to break the universe.


    At this moment, everyone in all parts of the underworld saw him. His figure was reflected in all parts of the star sea, like an angry lion fighting!


    Poof!


    He smashed a demigod with his fist like a rainbow through the head of the demigod and killed him in the starry sky.


    "See, that''s my grandpa!" Deep in the starry sky, on an ordinary life planet, a little boy raised his head, looked at the figure reflected on the sky, and shouted excitedly and proudly.


    Reflecting the heavens, Lei gong at this time is really reflected in the universe and can be seen everywhere!


    The little boy didn''t know his grandfather''s state and that the old man was dying.


    "Look, how powerful my grandpa is. He''s fighting bad guys!" He was proud and praised with pride¡° Yes, that''s grandpa, fighting bad guys! " The little boy''s sister, the girl in white, cried. She knew that this should be the last time they saw their grandfather. Nearby, the middle-aged Orion couple''s eyes were red and were crying silently. Boom! At the last blow, Lei Gong was so fierce that he exploded the last demigod. He himself fell down, turned into blood mist, light and energy, and dissipated¡° That''s my grandpa! " The young boy''s voice echoed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 934

    The little boy''s voice was soft, happy and proud. He was still young, but he was three or four years old. He didn''t know that Lei Gong was dead in the gorgeous light. This was the last time he saw his grandfather.


    He is too young to understand.


    His sister and parents, tears kept falling, and finally all knelt on the ground.


    At the end of the war, all the demigods from the sun died, and the mapping level evolutors could not see one. Only the old yellow mouse and wolf left alive and entered chaos.


    The universe is very quiet. Everyone sees the last brilliance, and then returns to darkness. Although the people in the sun are killed, the price paid by the universe in the underworld is too high. Lei Gong, Tiandao, the other shore flower and zhankong, all the heroes who illuminate an era, have fallen, and no one has survived.


    For a long time, blood was still raining in ancestral lands everywhere, falling on altars that had already been removed, such as Lei Gong and Tiandao.


    They thought they had been sitting for many years. Until they were born again today, people realized that they had always been there, but now they really died and died at the edge of the universe.


    The present universe is depressing and dreary. People are unwilling to speak. It is painful to see such tragedy and the final tragedy.


    After all, the war was over, but some people could never appear again. They burned the body and soul light, were not afraid of eternal silence, and died in this last battle.


    What about gray matter?


    Chu Feng, like everyone else, has sour eyes and feels sad. Whether zhankong, Tiandao, Lei Gong and others are very tough, and his death makes people tremble.


    But he was also concerned about another thing, where was the gray mist? When the big bang happened just now, he kept staring at it and saw its terrible, that is, the demigod was contaminated with some. Finally, he howled miserably and died miserably.


    How did it disappear in a blink of an eye? There were so many and incomparably rich. Just now, all the animals were galloping and roaring. As a result, they disappeared.


    He realized that there was a big problem. If there was no wrong guess, the strange material had really been channeled. It was extracted from hundreds of gods. Now it has mostly entered chaos and wants to cross the past.


    Where does it want to go? Chu Feng''s eyebrows were deeply locked. Then, he was surprised. Did the strange material want to go to the sun?


    Chu Feng was shocked. Now there is a path between the sun and the chaotic universe to ensure that the people and horses in the sun can come. If the strange material goes against the past, then the ambition is really great and the purpose is some terrible!


    He always felt that the gray mist made him uneasy. It was too evil. Every time, it was swallowing the blood, flesh and soul of the master, which was clearly expanding himself!


    "I hope it went to the sun, otherwise, the hell can''t afford its rage!"


    In fact, Chu Feng hopes it is an ordinary gray material. It looks terrible, but if it really wants to be dispersed, it''s nothing. It will be diluted to negligible by the vast starry sky.


    However, it''s psychic!


    At the edge of the universe, some fragments were left after the disintegration of the ship. In addition, there were broken weapons stained with blood. Unfortunately, the soul light was burned, and the so-called blood drop rebirth was impossible.


    Fragments of Tiandao and fragments of Lei Gongshen''s hammer... All tell how tragic the war was not long ago.


    Suddenly, in the chaotic mist, a metal deck of the warship exploded moved, and then was pushed away. A middle-aged man with only a small half of his body climbed out, with blood foam between his mouth and nose. His face was cold, with anger and heart palpitations for the rest of his life. His eyes were cold and staring at the underworld universe!


    "What, someone survived. How could it be?!"


    The people of the underworld universe were shocked, and then there was a noise.


    Lei Gong, Tian Dao, Bi''An flower, Zhan Kong and others have given their lives and died in the war. In the end, they haven''t killed all the Yangjian people. Are there still strong people alive?


    "I''m alive, but I won''t live long. Go to your underworld and kill me. I see who can stop me now!"


    The man said coldly. He couldn''t recover for a moment. He was always half of his body and kept bleeding. His face was slightly gray and entangled by a few strange substances. He knew he was finished.


    He is not a demigod, but an early evolutionist.


    Not long ago, he thought he was dead, but I don''t know why. When the old yellow rat wolf was wrapped by a light and rushed into chaos, he was also taken out of the ship and survived.


    The evolutionists of all races in the underworld universe heard his venomous voice, their hearts and hair were cold, and they felt that things were bad.


    "I''ll start now and have a big cleaning!" He roared angrily, because he was going to die, he was crazy. In fact, he really didn''t want to die, but he didn''t have any chance to be entangled by strange substances.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the void cracked, several figures rushed out, threw purple objects at him, and then all fled into the wormhole.


    Boom!


    The map level evolutor was entangled by a strand of strange material. He was very weak. He was seriously slow in reaction and action. He didn''t escape and was directly hit.


    Dazzling light, deafening sound, the universe is blown through!


    It turned out to be three Amethyst sky thunder of reflection level. They all hit him and killed him in this way!


    If it is on weekdays, it is not a threat to a mapping level evolutionist at all. How can people who are not at the same level pose a threat to them, just as Chu Feng can''t kill Tiangou and others with a green gourd.


    Now, the Yingying level master couldn''t escape and was killed!


    The main reason is that he is entangled by gray matter!


    The whole universe lost its voice. It was a sudden reversal. All parties were stupid. They didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    I thought there was going to be a great disaster in the underworld universe and would be washed with blood. After all, all the top people died in the war. No one can resist it anymore. Who could have expected that the murderer would be killed directly!


    "Ha ha... That''s great. This is retribution. A fish who missed the net, relying on his own skill to participate in nature, what''s the result? If you''re told to pretend, you''ll be killed before you show up! "


    "Good to die. I''ll send you on the road and see your grandpa before I put a cruel word on you!"


    There were cheers in the underworld universe. People felt very happy and grew a gloomy breath, which diluted the tragic atmosphere of the tragic deaths of several strong men in the past.


    However, a sigh sounded, shaking the sea of stars, splitting the chaos and automatically dispersing, revealing an open land.


    In that chaos, an old man appeared, sitting on the lotus table, with a pair of white eyebrows very long, more than a foot long, bent down, sparse hair, few, almost bald.


    There are several people around him, all young men and women and middle-aged people, all in good spirits.


    In addition, the old yellow rat wolf also sat on the upper wall of a futon beside him. Even if he escaped, the Yellow God teacher looked flustered and very unnatural.


    Earlier, master Huang fled. In addition to the protection of the divine talisman, the main reason was the action of the old man sitting on the lotus platform!


    At this moment, the evolutionists of all races in the underworld universe closed their mouths, and no one celebrated any more. Suddenly, they calmed down, and a thick haze appeared in people''s hearts, complete despair!


    How is that possible? There are still people in the chaos, and this old man with eyebrows of more than a foot and almost bald head is not an ordinary evolutionist at first sight. He is too calm!


    "Let master Huang be frightened." The old man with white eyebrows spoke to comfort the old yellow mouse and wolf.


    "Thank you for saving me." The old yellow rat wolf returned the salute and said gratefully, otherwise, it would be really bad.


    When this word came out, all over the underworld universe, people fell into an ice cellar, cool from head to foot, what did they hear? This is a god!


    Xu Hong, a god level master, comes from Yangjian. Who can defeat him?


    According to the Yangjian people, under normal circumstances, the friars of this universe can''t compete with the evolutionists of Yangjian unless they are higher than the Yangjian people.


    Lei Gong, Tian Dao and Bi''An flower are so strong that they can only be regarded as an example. Otherwise, how can Tiangou and black crow kill many mapping level masters in the chaotic universe?


    Now, when a God comes, how can we fight? People are completely frustrated and have no strength to resist.


    Xu Hong sat on the lotus platform, motionless as a mountain, did not enter the underworld universe, and suppressed his own energy. He did not dare to reveal the fluctuation of God level energy, because he had done experiments earlier, and the abyss would swallow God level energy.


    He was as steady as a rock, sighed again and said, "I thought there would be one or two reflection level ghosts."


    At this moment, people were thrilled and all realized what!


    The sun reflection level master, who was only half of his body, was saved by Xu Hong. He deliberately stayed and asked him to force the hell universe, hoping to lead to the last big fish.


    As a result, only a few celebrities came and threw reflection level Amethyst thunder in the sage''s realm.


    At this time, the void rumbled. At this time, people noticed that a space in the distance was imprisoned by the law, which was the coordinate where several celebrities opened the wormhole.


    Click!


    It cracked and several old men fell out. They... Couldn''t escape. They were all set there and now they are released!


    Whoosh!


    These people flew upside down and rushed into the chaos. They were detained by the divine man Xu Hong with inexplicable magic power. He looked and said: "they are all decent people. They are not afraid of life and death and dare to fight against the image level evolutors with humble bodies. They deserve respect. I''ll give you a good time. Let''s go. "


    His eyes flashed, like a sharp sword, pierced these people, could not help but penetrate the secrets of their soul light, and killed them, all turned into powder!


    Several highly respected celebrities in the underworld universe are saints, but in front of such masculine figures, they are really fragile and painful. With a flash of his eyes, they destroy their form and spirit!


    In the face of absolute strength, all struggles are humble, futile and powerless.


    The people in the underworld completely lost their confidence. They didn''t expect that even the gods and men in the sun came on stage, so they sat down in chaos. There would be no suspense next.


    When you think about it carefully, people can only sigh that even the chaotic universe with gods is suppressed. How can the evolutors who appear in the sun not have an expert in this level?


    At the moment, even Chu Feng has a sense of powerlessness, standing there silently and motionless¡° In the end, a ship of people died. It was too sudden and accompanied by strange materials. Even I had no time to rescue and could not fully contact the ship. " Xu Hongdao. Then he looked up and restrained his regret¡° Chu Feng, come here. I won''t take your life, just one thing in your hand. " Xu Hong on the lotus platform, a pair of snow-white eyebrows trembling, said calmly, his eyes deep, as if he wanted to see through the stars of the underworld universe. Chu Feng was silent without any response. At this time, the chaotic mist shrouded again, making the old man on the lotus platform a little blurred. His bald head was very bright and sat there quietly. At his side, some of the standing men and women spoke. A young man spoke calmly and looked indifferent. He said, "Chu Feng, I was entrusted by junior sister Lin Nuoyi. After seeing you, I wanted to ferry you and lead you into the Tao. But I already know that you killed Dagu, ambushed the disciples of the four religions and provoked Yangjian again and again. I can''t do anything about it. Your crime is unforgivable. " Chu Feng was shocked when he heard Lin Nuoyi''s news. He suddenly thought of a lot. When she left Laoshan, there was no news. Unexpectedly, she was associated with Yangjian! However, soon he calmed down again. Looking at the indifferent man, he felt an inexplicable meaning. It was like giving him alms, as if he wanted to help the poor relatives in the underworld in the face of linnuoyi, but... He didn''t intend to help at last¡° Chu Feng, since the man of Xuhong is here and has opened a golden mouth to forgive you for your death, you''d better come as soon as possible and don''t make a mistake. " The indifferent young man spoke again¡° Come on, Chu Feng. Let''s talk. I said I would do it if I didn''t kill you. " He must have a gentle complexion.. At this time, a young woman also opened her mouth and said, "in the face of absolute strength, all sadness, sadness, or means and unrealistic hopes will appear very ridiculous. Chu Feng, and all of you in the underworld, you should be more responsible, practical and know how to cooperate. This is the best choice! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 935

    The young woman''s words were plain, but full of contempt, preaching and intimidation, which made the evolutors of the underworld universe angry. However, what can people say?


    Now the situation is stronger than people. The world is in a worrying situation. It is really inferior to the people in the sun, which makes people feel powerless and even desperate.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak. He looked up at the cold starry sky. It was very dark, only a few dim stars.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you time to think about it." Xu Hong opened his mouth and smiled gently. He sat cross legged on the lotus platform with a long white eyebrow hanging. He was calm and peaceful.


    Although he looked easygoing and smiled, no one thought he was a good stubble. If he didn''t get a satisfactory answer, he was destined to do it!


    A moment ago, several Saint level celebrities killed him with their eyes when he was smiling!


    After a short silence in the depths of the Xinghai, people are guessing how Chu Feng will choose. Now they really don''t see any hope and there is no way out.


    Chu Feng was still standing on a lonely rock in hell. One step forward was the abyss, and one step backward was the abyss, with huge magma waves looming.


    God is coming, who is fighting?!


    At this time, any evolutionist who considered from the standpoint of Chu Feng felt that the whole sky had no glory, life was so gray, and there was a sense of suffocation and despair.


    In a remote galaxy, on an asteroid, the scattered big black cattle, yellow cattle, old donkey and others are worried about Chu Feng when they gather again.


    Do they really have no hope?


    "Perhaps there is only a glimmer of light if you ask that abyss to do it." Girl Xi spoke, which was the only person they could think of after their discussion.


    The sky knife is broken, and Lei Gong''s blood splashes the stars. These strong people are dead. There are no experts in the whole hell universe.


    What''s more, even if those heroes are resurrected, they are not God''s opponents.


    The big black cow frowned and said, "is that the demon princess in the abyss? According to Chu Feng, her eyes are distracted and her eyes are lax. It seems that she haunts the abyss out of an instinct. It is difficult to really call her. "


    At the same time, they think that even if the woman is the flesh left by the demon in ancient times, her body is mostly strong, but her spiritual will has not reached the God level.


    A real God level master came to Yangjian.


    At this time, the old donkey was complaining that some people in Yangjian had a talisman for death, which made him very angry.


    Big black cattle, girl Xi and yellow cattle ignored it.


    Ouyang Feng glanced sideways at the old donkey and said, "you''re still a scholar family. It''s obvious that even ordinary people can think of problems to complain about."


    Even the heavenly master himself is afraid and doesn''t want to come to the underworld universe. Naturally, he wants to give the Pathfinder a death talisman to ensure that they can live. Otherwise, who is willing to work hard.


    It''s just that the talisman for death is too precious to be given by everyone.


    The ox opened his mouth and said, "at the beginning, the abyss sucked away all the decrees of the heavenly Buddha, which was a deterrent to the Yangmen. Their extremely strong people didn''t dare to cross over. I think the God was also very cautious and didn''t dare to get out of chaos."


    They believe that now only the abyss can save Chu Feng, where there is an unpredictable energy source!


    However, no one can awaken everything there. How can we urge and stimulate it?


    Time was pressing. They had a quick and urgent discussion, and there was no effective way. Finally, girl Xi stood up and said, "it seems that I need to go there and try to stop it."


    At the same time, she also said goodbye to these people. Originally, she was destined to return to the sun.


    This time she rushed over, most of those people did not dare to start with her, but they might not listen to her persuasion, but forcibly bring her back to the sun, send her to her family, and form a good relationship with her.


    Girl Xi''s family has a great background in the sun!


    However, the development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation and changed too fast.


    In the chaos, the mist churned, and another scarlet ancient ship appeared, close to the underworld according to the divine decree.


    On this small ancient ship, there was a man standing. He looked young, but he was extremely calm. He carried his hands. The whole person was shrouded in a divine ring, which was very dignified.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a young man. It''s too quiet and motionless. It doesn''t even raise a hair. It''s like a stone carving and a statue of God.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Zhou, you are here too."


    Xu Hong opened his mouth with a long snow-white eyebrow and said hello to the young man on the coming scarlet ancient ship. It was shocking. He was a strong man that he had to call his senior brother. There was no doubt that he was a divine figure!


    Another unshakable Super Master has come, which has completely destroyed the morale of all nationalities in the underworld. Even miracles are no longer eager. What else to fight?


    "Xu Hong, I haven''t seen him in a hundred years. His style is still the same." The young Jiang Zhou on the scarlet ancient ship opened his mouth. They don''t belong to the same Tianzun door.


    Now they are called martial brothers, but they are polite.


    Until then, people noticed that there was an old man sitting on a futon beside Jiang Zhou, with white hair and quiet eyes closed.


    There are many tortoise shells around the old man. What did he deduce not long ago.


    On this side, the old yellow rat wolf was penetrating for the first moment. He was an expert in the field of divination. At least he was also a divine teacher. He was only above him, not below him.


    "The emperor of heaven has a ''Tao body'' coming, and we can''t compromise with the Yin spirit." Jiang Zhou spoke again and said such an explosive news.


    Not to mention the people of the underworld universe, Xu Hongdu from the sun was shocked and then trembled.


    As for the underworld, while the monks of all nationalities were shocked, their souls were throbbing, cooling from head to foot, which was beyond imagination!


    The blessed one is here? How strong is this level of evolutionist? The underworld has no concept at all. It only knows that in the sun, it overlooks the existence of all kinds of experts, known as a religious ancestor!


    "Is it... The ''Taoist body'' of Taiwu Tianzun?" Xu Hong asked with a trembling voice.


    Jiang Zhou nodded and told him that it was a Taoist body that fused the innate gods. He had arrived in the chaotic universe and waited for the result.


    Both Xu Hong and the old yellow rat and wolf have numb scalp. It''s shocking that this ancestor level existence actually set out in person and came directly to the world.


    Although it is only a congenital Taoist body, not a real body, it is enough to explain the problem. The Heavenly Master attaches great importance to this matter and wants something in the underworld.


    At the same time, these Yangmen realized that most of the underworld would be excited by blood rain. Before the rise of Taiwu Tianzun, his Taoist companion was killed by ghosts, and he hated the spirit most.


    Sure enough, Jiang Zhou opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t kill anything, it''s meaningless to give the hell people time to think about it. The Taiwu Tianzu will not give them a chance to bargain!"


    He was murderous when he said these words.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s heart is cold. He is secretly contacting Da Hei you, scalpers and others, so that they don''t think of any way and disperse quickly to avoid disaster.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he had to admit that in the face of absolute strength, everything seemed so pale and powerless that he couldn''t resist at all.


    "We will disperse and protect ourselves, but you... Hurry to the abyss!" The Yellow Cattle suggested anxiously.


    They won''t go to the mantis when they know they are going to die, but now they are really worried about Chu Feng. This is a desperate situation. The heaven in the sun has the Tao coming. Now it''s the recovery of the abyss. Can''t it change anything?


    At the edge of chaos, Xuhong secretly said that when the disciples of Taiwu came, they really wanted to stir up a bloody storm. This vein was all stubble.


    Jiang Zhou looked young, but very calm and motionless like a rock. At this time, he just opened his mouth indifferently and said, "Xuhong, why? I know you don''t kill him now, but it''s just a matter of prudence. If you want to get his treasure first, you still have to kill him afterwards. We are different and more direct. We can do what we want from the bottom of our heart. "


    Then he spoke and admitted to the underworld universe that he needed all the information about Chu Feng, as well as the personnel and things related to him.


    This is to attack Chu Feng, and it is also making some evolutionists surrender.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Zhou has already known Chu Feng. He can know that he came prepared with the powerful diviner around him.


    The underworld is silent, and all ethnic groups are awe inspiring. Everyone knows that a great change has come. The men and horses in the underworld are murderous, and even the emperor of heaven has come in person!


    Even if the emperor doesn''t come over and only stays in the chaotic universe, it is enough to explain his attitude. This is a terrible upheaval!


    After the silence, some people were angry, and the sun people were unscrupulous, which made people feel humiliated.


    At the same time, some people are silent and feel powerless. Some celebrities even cry and feel that this day is too dark. No matter what they do or how hard they try, they can''t change the current situation.


    "Lei Gong, Tiandao, zhankong, Wu..."


    There are famous celebrities who are very old. They survived from ancient times. They can''t help crying and sobbing. They feel sad. They regret the death of Lei Gong and Tiandao. Those heroes still can''t change anything after their fall.


    Those people died before their blood was dry. As a result, the real underworld universe became more cruel. After the blood of several strong people splashed the stars, what should come still came, and the enemy was still there and more powerful.


    Some people look up at the sky and feel that it is too gray, and the whole world and life have no glory.


    However, there are countless evolutionists. There are all kinds of people. Some are excited and trembling. Some ethnic groups have sent representatives to set off.


    Soon, at the edge of the underworld universe, some people covered their bodies in black cloaks, went to see people in the sun, and submitted all kinds of information at the first time.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Zhou nodded.


    When seeing this scene, many people all over the universe feel cold.


    Different people make different choices.


    Many evolutionists have realized that Chu Feng''s ending may be very tragic and forced to the end of a dead end.


    "It''s really sad that a vast universe has fallen into this field. There are only a few outsiders. We are suffocated and can''t look up. What an era and what a tragedy!"


    "Those who bow their heads and have no backbone, I don''t say you have no integrity. I just feel too sad to be born in this world!" Some celebrities stand out with trills in the Xinghai language. They are all very painful, but they can''t change anything. At the moment, Jiang Zhou penetrated everything with a powerful soul light, understood all the information, then raised his head and said, "maybe you are not satisfied, but this is the reality. Here is a narrow space and a pond. You can''t see a broader world." Then he smiled for the first time, but his white teeth made him look intimidating, and said: "Chu Feng, you have risen all the way. You may think you are the chosen son of a starry sky, but in fact, I want to tell the truth, you are good in this small pond, but you are not good compared with the talented young people in the sun, It''s not worth our mercy to cultivate. Maybe these words are harsh, but this is the reality. The emperor asked me to leave some seeds in the underworld. Unfortunately, you don''t enter my magic eye and leave the treasure. Go on your way. " Just then, the girl Xi arrived. She opened her arms and stopped without fear¡° The little princess of the Zhou family! " Someone was surprised to recognize her for the first time! Girl Xi has been missing for a long time. The Zhou family in Yangjian is a behemoth. It once offered a sky high reward to find her whereabouts. Whether it is Xu Hong, Jiang Zhou or the old yellow rat wolf, they are quite surprised and show a different color. This is an unexpected surprise. There will definitely be a good reward for sending her back. Jiang Zhou listened to the girl Xi calmly, but soon refused and said, "Princess Xi, I''ll send you back to Yangjian. Don''t participate in the things here. It''s too complicated." While talking, he sealed the girl Xi and sent her into the cabin. Then Jiang Zhou went out and looked at the old man sitting on the futon beside him, showing his respect, whispered a few words and asked him for advice. In an instant, Jiang Zhou looked up at the sea of stars, because the old man told him a coordinate¡° Chu Feng, take you on the road! " Jiang Zhou quietly opened his mouth and a virtual shadow flew out of his body. He didn''t dare to send out his real body, but launched a reflection level avatar into the underworld universe. Then, with a bang in a sea of stars, a big silver hand waved down to cover the stars and cover many stars below. This is the terrible figure in Yangjian. Jiang Zhou is ruthless and ruthless. He is dead against the Chu wind. This starry sky, blood splashing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 936

    Meteorites fly around with blood. The planets in this area are covered. The living planet is torn apart and easily destroyed by that big hand.


    This is the habitat of the fire ape family. It is an advanced planet with seven levels of evolutionary civilization. More than 10 billion fire apes were killed and blood splashed in the starry sky.


    In this area, there are two planets belonging to the human race, all full of vitality, green and lush, and rich aura on the ground. These are two advanced planets with six levels of evolutionary civilization, but now they have also disintegrated, and tens of billions of people have died.


    At the moment of the great disaster, famous mountains and rivers were full of cracks like porcelain, and then exploded.


    In some famous evolutionary sects, many monks rushed into the sky, but they still couldn''t change their fate. Like dumplings, they fell into the sky with blood and died one after another under the pressure of unpredictable energy outside the territory.


    The whole sky is stained with blood!


    Especially when the big hand fell down, it became more terrible when it gradually approached. The mountains and rivers were collapsing at a long distance.


    All human beings on the earth, whether human or the evolutors of other races, have turned into a blood mist after another.


    As for ordinary people, not to mention that they can''t even make a sound, they disappear on the ground, leaving a little scarlet and squeezed into blood mud by energy.


    doomsday!


    The starry sky was dim, and even the sun exploded, not to mention others. Jiang Zhou sent out an avatar and only pressed down one hand, which made this livable place bloody.


    The star sky was pierced by his palm, and there was nothing left.


    "Chu Feng!"


    In the distant depths of the universe, big black cattle, yellow cattle, ouyangfeng and others shouted. This was a terrible experience hundreds of times more than a nightmare. They witnessed with their own eyes that the blood light of the starry sky rushed up, countless complaining souls and howled in the heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    With a gentle wipe of that big hand, both the blood and the obsession of tens of billions of creatures disappeared.


    In the face of absolute power, all the unwilling and humiliation looked so pale. Jiang Zhou just hit and killed countless people.


    Tens of billions of people of the human race were killed, and the fire ape race was also exterminated, which was desolate..


    "Beast!" Some celebrities denounced.


    But what?


    Jiang Zhou stood in the void, his face was very calm, without any waves, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    He is sensing and looking for special items. He is confident that under this palm, no creature in the pond universe can survive and will be killed.


    In fact, just a moment ago, two ancient saints of the fire ape race rose into the sky, and four sub saints of the human race struggled to break into the sky, but they all fell down again.


    These strong men are too weak in front of him.


    Jiang Zhou''s eyes are uncertain, and then glow with a stinging beam. His heavenly eyes bloom terrible runes, looking for the relics after Chu Feng''s death.


    In fact, when he launched such a strike, he also launched the most powerful divine consciousness to capture the reaction of the treasure and further explore it.


    "Chu Feng, brother, is this your miserable end? Jiang Zhou, you son of a bitch, a cold-blooded beast inferior to pigs and dogs. I''ll hit the sun sooner or later! "


    Big black cattle and others trembled and their eyes were red. It was difficult to accept this cruel fact.


    It was just a slap, and the starry sky was pierced, and Chu Feng was pushed to perform there. It ended like this, which made them uncomfortable.


    The underworld universe is dead. The evolutionists of all races are cold from head to foot. Even their souls seem to be frozen and fall into the ice cellar under hell.


    On this day, people felt very cold. Even some hot-blooded young people held their heads and squatted on the ground, close to collapse, which really hit people''s faith, and some people cried silently.


    Some people are sad for Chu Feng, while more people are sad for this cruel reality. They can''t see the dawn. This day is too dark.


    It''s sad that so many people can press this starry sky without sky light.


    "Chu Feng is dead!"


    In addition to the big black bull, ouyangfeng, cattle and others, many evolutionists in other places have finally realized that the storm in the era of great change is very fierce.


    In people''s consciousness, Chu Feng is like a tenacious creature that can''t die. He has survived many hardships and hardships and can''t die all the time, but now he is vulnerable in front of Jiang Zhou, which is too far away.


    "Huh?" Jiang Zhou looked for it, but there were no special artifacts left.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng was depressed to the extreme and realized the disaster of destruction. He sacrificed the stone box for the first time, took himself in and hid himself.


    In the stone box, there is Qin Luoyin''s body, plus himself, which can be accommodated.


    Then, at the moment of closing the box, the big hand blew up and smashed the void, while the stone box drew an inexplicable track without any energy fluctuation, rushed into the crack of the starry sky and disappeared.


    At this moment, the spiritual soul of Jiangzhou soared, shrouded all things, and detained all substances, including things in the cracks of the void.


    The nature is self obscuring?! Although Chu Feng was in the box, he felt the change of space, as if he was running away at a high speed. His heart was very restless.


    He always knew that the stone box was not simple, but now it has been proved that it is more extraordinary than he thought.


    Finally, the stone box left along the space crack and rushed into the inexplicable star domain, just like walking a wormhole journey.


    Jiang Zhou knows nothing and feels nothing. He is as powerful as his soul light.


    This surprised him. He searched the starry sky for a long time and didn''t find anything.


    At the edge of chaos, Jiang Zhou''s real body was fed back. His eyes showed his fine awn. He felt that it was beyond expectation. He bowed his head and asked the old man sitting on the futon for advice.


    "The heavenly things are not obvious, and the most precious treasure is self obscured. The artifact revives a little and is used by the spirit."


    On the scarlet ship, the old man opened his mouth and opened his eyes to infer what was going on.


    The things that the heavenly lords crave naturally have their horror and transcendence.


    After receiving the prompt, Jiang Zhou knew his carelessness. It would be good if he confined the void. If he slapped through, the treasure might escape.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no real recovery, just a slight sign. Deduce it again!"


    The old man started after saying that, but soon he coughed up blood, burned Shenhui all over his body, and his body dried up a lot. He fell on the deck looking like earth.


    "What''s the matter with you, old master?" Jiang Zhou was surprised.


    The old man is a divine master and has a peak existence, surpassing the old yellow rat wolf.


    "This thing is natural and unpredictable. If it is forced to deduce, it will kill people!" The old man sat up with difficulty, his mouth full of blood foam and lingering palpitations.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "fortunately, you have brought all the information called Chu Feng, even his residual blood, his clothes and hair. I can deduce a trace of truth with him as the main body. Even if the treasure covers the secret of heaven, I can deduce a trace of truth. However, we need the help of Huang Daoyou. "


    The old yellow rat wolf heard the speech and got up directly. He was also the invited God teacher. He was not convinced. At the same time, he also wanted to do his best to sell face to the heavenly disciples.


    The two joined hands. In front of them, pieces of tortoise shells glowed and burned. Then they all coughed up blood, skin and bones in an instant.


    This shocked everyone. Is it so terrible to capture the secret of heaven? It''s more thrilling and frightening than the war of life and death!


    "Poof!" The old master fell to the sky and fainted.


    The weasel squeaked, vomited blood and fell on the deck. His eyes were lax and kept swinging his huge tail.


    The people hurried to cure and worked for a moment before the two gods recovered.


    "It''s so powerful. The treasure is too rebellious. It''s terrible to deduce that Chu Feng almost caused me to suffer a catastrophe. Chu Feng should be covered by the mysterious artifact, so it''s not easy to divine, but there are eyebrows and eyes."


    The old master opened his mouth and gave an approximate coordinate.


    The weasel nodded and was afraid for a while. Just now, the two people joined hands and were so dangerous. It gave birth to a sense of fear and powerlessness. I really don''t want to continue.


    "This position is ominous!"


    The faces of several people changed. Neither Jiang Zhou nor Xu Hong nor the two great masters looked good, because it was not far from the abyss and was nearby.


    At this time, after Chu Feng felt calm, he opened a gap in the stone box cover for the first time. When he saw where it was, he took a breath of cold air, and went through the crack in the starry sky. It was the abyss.


    He quickly crossed the void and approached the abyss.


    In fact, he realized that there was no one in the underworld to fight the people from the sun. Maybe this was the only place that God level masters feared.


    "Can you fulfill your wish? I can''t. I''ll throw the stone box into the abyss!"


    Chu Feng stood on the edge of the abyss and felt a terrible adsorption force. If there were not a stone box in his arms, he would be swallowed directly.


    At the same time, there are powerful radioactive materials and terrible energy!


    Brush!


    He entered the stone box again. There were many star skeletons in this area, which were assimilated by the energy of the abyss, suspended in the dark void and riddled with radiation.


    This place absorbs energy and terrible radiation.


    Chu Feng hides here. If the situation is wrong, he is ready to rush into the abyss and leave nothing.


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Zhou came. He moved too fast. His huge figure was far beyond the stars. He stood there, but he didn''t dare to release God level energy and only used the reflection level avatar.


    "Chu Feng, your life is very big. You escaped here, but this time there is no future. I will sweep every inch of emptiness one by one and catch you!"


    Now the whole world is paying attention to Jiang Zhou. After learning that he came to the abyss, people of all ethnic groups were shocked and were still looking for Chu Feng. Did the Chu devil not be killed?


    There was a noise in the starry sky.


    Some hot-blooded young people look up again. Now they are very eager to hope that Chu Feng can live. This is the last sustenance of the will to resist!


    "If you live, you must live!"


    Many people murmur softly, but they are extremely uneasy, which seems to be related to some obsession in their hearts.


    Earlier, these people were desperate and thought that there was no hope in the underworld and their faith collapsed. Now they seem to grasp the last straw. Although they still can''t see the dawn, they still can''t help but want to reach out and grasp it. The soul light of Jiang Zhou is too majestic. It sweeps across this area. There is no material that can hide his soul light and cover every inch of space. However, he was surprised and still couldn''t find it¡° Things in the sky are extremely dark. My soul light should be close, but it is still hoodwinked. Then I''ll go through all the materials myself! " Jiang Zhou smiled, not disappointed, but more and more interested. He raised his hand, and many broken star bones quickly flew into his hands and were turned into powder one by one. He was looking for them carefully and wanted to search all over here. Chu Feng sighed. He knew he couldn''t hide, and it would soon involve him. In fact, the huge soul light just now was too cautious to dare to approach the edge of the dark abyss. Otherwise, maybe the stone box would be found. However, Chu Feng knew that with the passage of time, Jiang Zhou would certainly make a risk. He even dared to peep into the abyss and was bound to find him. Chu Feng put the stone box into his arms and walked to the edge of the abyss. Most of his body entered and was ready to sink at any time¡° Huh?! " Jiang Zhou looked back. Although he was far away, what kind of person he was. He felt for the first time and found the vital signs of Chu Feng¡° Why not hide? " Jiang Zhou smiled lightly, but it was a little cold. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 937

    With a smile, Jiang Zhou was calm and calm. Now everything was under control. He was sure that the artifact was on Chu Feng.


    The abyss is dark and quiet. There are no waves on weekdays. It is the most terrible place in the underworld universe. No one wants to step on it


    But now it has become the focus of the world''s attention.


    Unfortunately, even the heavenly eye lens can not capture a clear picture, and it is intermittent.


    Chu Feng sighed. He didn''t expect to end up at this step. There was really no way to go. He looked calm and began to sink. Since he had no choice, he threw himself into the abyss and would never hand over the stone box.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Zhou''s face changed when he saw that he was so determined to sink into the abyss. He didn''t dare to use too powerful rules here, and he was so far away. If he really wanted to do it, he was afraid that if he couldn''t imprison Chu Feng, he would completely lose the stone box.


    "Beast, what else do you want to say?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. At this step, there is really no need to say more, and there is no need to give this person a good face.


    Not long ago, he will never forget that Jiang Zhou blew up three life planets and killed tens of billions of creatures. It was too cold-blooded and cruel.


    At that moment, Chu Feng''s heart twitched and his eyes were red, but he was unable to change anything.


    Yangjian people don''t treat the creatures of the universe as people at all. They kill them at will. Tens of billions of people are directly destroyed. In Jiang Zhou''s view, it''s like crushing ants and insects without any guilt.


    "If you jump into the abyss, your friends will die miserably. This is not a threat, but a fact." Jiang Zhou''s smile was a little cold.


    Chu Feng''s face was shocked and angry. Although he knew that the other party was very bad and had guessed that there would be all kinds of possibilities, he was still unbearable after such experience.


    This is his weakness, but can he compromise? He really doesn''t want to!


    "In this life, I''ll go first!" Chu Feng will leap into the abyss at the last bite of his teeth.


    "Slow down, I don''t want them to die. I never threaten people or threaten them. I just tell you a fact. Why don''t you die a little later? Take a look at my decision first. In fact, I don''t want to kill. " Jiang Zhou stopped him. The words behind him were slow and calm.


    At the same time, on the edge of chaos, the old God teacher and the weasel have already finished their deduction and say some coordinates to Jiang Zhou and Xu Hong''s real body.


    Soon, here in Dayuan, Jiang Zhou''s Avatar got feedback, smiled and told Chu Feng the respective hiding places of big black bull, ouyangfeng, Zhou Quan, yellow bull and others.


    These people have been deduced and have nowhere to hide!


    Chu Feng''s eyes contracted and his body was very stiff. He wanted to throw himself into the abyss, but he hesitated. What would those people do if he jumped down?


    He knew that the other party wanted to disintegrate his firm belief step by step and let him turn back and walk out of the abyss.


    At this time, Jiang Zhou was very gentle, smiled and whispered, "otherwise, let''s make a test. Anyway, you will die. At the last moment, try the good and evil of human nature and test whether the friendship between you people is firm."


    Then he turned and opened his mouth to the evolutionist of the underworld universe and said, "now Chu Feng is here. Is anyone willing to come here and die for him?"


    "As long as you are Chu Feng''s good friend and those close to him dare to come here, I will let Chu Feng go. Of course, you have to die for Chu Feng." Jiang Zhou stressed that good consolidation takes time.


    Chu Feng saw this behind the scenes and sank directly into the abyss. He didn''t want the other party to realize this vicious thought. It was too insidious.


    "It''s just a test of human nature. If you stop there, I won''t kill any of them. If you jump down, I''ll kill them all!" Jiang Zhou quickly transmitted the sound with soul light. He was completely nervous and was afraid that the bamboo basket would be empty.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and hostile. At the last moment, he hung there and held back.


    Because he saw the endless dark bottom of the abyss, a little white light emerging and rising slowly!


    "The evil god in the sun of your uncle!"


    At this moment, big black bull, Ouyang Feng, yellow bull and others couldn''t help scolding. They knew that even if they rushed there, they couldn''t save Chu Feng. Now Jiang Zhou is so unscrupulous that he is completely playing with people.


    The so-called ugliness and kindness of human nature and the test of friendship are all words and tools. In fact, he wants to torture people and disintegrate Chu Feng''s fighting spirit.


    "Although I know that you bastard are shameless, your grandpa Niu still can''t help standing up. If I go there, will you let Chu Feng go?"


    "And me!" Cattle and others also stood up.


    "Son, son, the God of the sun, your donkey master greets the 18th generation of women in your family!"


    A group of people were angry and cursed here.


    "There is not much time. At present, only one person is needed. Is anyone willing to die for Chu Feng?" Jiang Zhou, with a faint smile on his face, asked again, facing the underworld universe.


    "I, Kunlun Mountain mastiff king, the current coordinate position is..." the mastiff King spoke on the black blood platform, roared, and directly stood out, saying that he could die for Chu Feng.


    "Your grandpa Niu is here too..."


    Almost at the same time, big black bull and others began to speak, but he was preempted by the mastiff king. At the same time, he helped people make an advertisement for "the perfect future of all living beings" and urban rebirth novels. You can read them if you are interested. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 938

    Jiang Zhou roared. For the first time, he was beheaded and a sword owl''s head!


    Whoosh!


    The head flew upside down, and the body was also moving sideways. The two quickly pieced together to reorganize the reflection body.


    Jiang Zhou''s reaction was really fast. He was worthy of God level consciousness. His whole body glowed, his neck healed, his blood flowed back into his body, and his breath soared to the extreme.


    However, with a flash of white light on the opposite side, the woman was born ethereal, swooped down again, and the sword light was like a rainbow and cut again.


    "Still want to succeed!?" Jiang Zhou''s face was gloomy. He used his great magic power. The void blurred. It seemed close at hand, but the two worlds were separated by dimensional space.


    This is the end of the world!


    At the same time, on the edge of the underworld universe, in the chaotic zone, on the scarlet ship, a group of people shouted.


    Jiang Zhou''s real body is a soaring beam of binocular light. He gave an order at the first time, and the image level evolutionist set off to kill the woman in Dayuan town.


    Moreover, his body darkened and differentiated into an avatar again. This is his limit. He has been greatly weakened!


    At the same time, Xu Hong, the God level strong man, also divided two incarnations and set off on the road.


    Since we already know that the artifacts that the heavenly lords are longing for are on Chu Feng, we must seize them if we don''t go out now.


    In addition, there were eight map level evolutors who followed the incarnations of the two God level strong men!


    Beyond the abyss.


    "Chi!"


    The brilliant sword light is as gorgeous as Geng gold burning, reflects the starry sky, penetrates the so-called dimensional space, and directly cuts it again.


    Jiang Zhou''s magic power is invalid and is broken by a sword!


    It''s not a flying sword that breaks thousands of methods with one sword, but the caster walks around the world with a three foot divine sword and kills all enemies!


    With a puff, Jiang Zhou''s eyes were wide open. With a state of horror, his neck was cut open again, and a great head flew out.


    He was angry and panic rose from the bottom of his heart. Who is this? It''s really terrible to be able to bully him twice in a row.


    The headless body flew upside down, and the head quickly shuttled through the void, trying to escape and reorganize with the body again.


    However, this time, the woman in white was too fast, just like a white lightning. She didn''t give him a chance, and the sword light came again.


    Poof!


    Jiang Zhou was shocked and angry. He was cut in half and cut in two from his abdomen. If he added the separated head, he was cut into three parts.


    His heart became more and more frightened. He was a God. Even if he was suppressed to the reflection environment, he was more powerful than the evolutionist of this level. He was definitely a demigod.


    However, now he was beheaded by the owl first and then cut off in the waist. He couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Zhou estimated for the first time that the woman''s body was too fast. Even if it looked beautiful and almost unreal, she was like a fairy, but her strength was absolutely divine.


    Divine body!


    He made a judgment that the woman had a divine level flesh body. Although her eyes were slightly lax, it was definitely this level. The flesh body moved too fast, surpassing the thinking of the reflection level evolutionist.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Zhou roared and tried his best to urge the remnant. He also wanted to reshape the reflection body. His blood was towering, and all kinds of golden symbols bloomed here.


    Even if he is mutilated and cut off, he is also using his secret arts to attack the woman in white. If he doesn''t use his powerful mace, he will have no chance and will be killed.


    Here, at least 100000 sharp swords emerged, each of which was constructed by a symbol. In an instant, it turned into a dazzling sword rain, which was boundless and fierce, stabbing at the woman in white.


    The void is pierced. This is the dance of 100000 swords. The sky moves the earth. This is the law. When order comes, we want to strangle our opponents.


    However, when the sword in the white woman''s hand was shocked, it didn''t wave the sword light, but spread ripples outward with the sword as the center, all the way.


    This is terrible. The emptiness seems to be collapsing. The sword rain constructed by 100000 runes is clanging and breaking. This moan is all collapsing!


    The big bang in this space!


    In the distance, in the tripod of the demon ancestor, the big black cow and others were creepy. They took the soul light of the mastiff king and ran away quickly.


    In fact, needless to say, the demon ancestor tripod made the most correct choice, avoided this battlefield and disappeared with people in an instant.


    This tripod has a long history. It knows the power of this place. The fall of demon ancestor was related to this place!


    In the battlefield, Jiang Zhou roared. At this time, he felt the pain of tearing his heart and bone. The ripple impacted, broke his 100000 magic swords, and blew half of his body open.


    "Kill!"


    His head and residual body wanted to reorganize and deduce a complete body, but at this moment, the sword was like a waterfall, snow-white and brilliant.


    Poof poof!


    Jiang Zhou was split by the sword light, his body turned into dozens of pieces, and the sword meaning contains terrible laws, which are crushing his soul light!


    no


    Jiang Zhou roared. He was really scared and wanted to be killed here?


    In addition, when he thought of where the abyss was, he shuddered. The people who jumped out of here were natural and extraordinary.


    At the same time, at the edge of the universe, in the chaotic zone, Jiang Zhou''s real body roared. He condensed two incarnations in total, containing his own real original soul light. If he was hanged, his real body would also be damaged and suffered serious losses.


    If the two incarnations die there, it is equivalent to taking away most of his life!


    At this time, a group of people killed 11 people, including two incarnations of Xu Hong, another incarnation of Jiang Zhou and eight photographers!


    When they rushed here, the first incarnation of Jiang Zhou was roaring in despair. A sword pierced the soul light. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape. It was burned into ashes and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Ah..."


    In chaos, Jiang Zhou''s real body fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    Outside the abyss, the real war has just begun.


    When a group of people saw the appearance of a woman in white, they were surprised. She was gorgeous. Her white dress was stained with blood. She was an empty and bright woman, but when she started, she was like a war fairy, very fierce.


    "Do you feel that her body is divine, but there is a problem with her spirit and will, so she killed her." Must be open.


    "I knew that this universe suppresses the divine level, and there can be no real evolutors of this level. Solve her quickly!" Jiang Zhou''s second incarnation said with hatred.


    However, when the woman in white showed her body, their face changed. Her body was divine. Even if her eyes were lax, her action and fighting consciousness were unmatched. A sword flew out. In the first move, the blood flowed from the eyebrows and hearts of a reflection. Then, with a bang, her body was divided into two pieces and was split!


    "Damn it, this is the abyss. Why not absorb the energy in her flesh?"


    These people are a little hairy. After a fierce battle at close range, they know the terrible part of this woman. It is clear that there is something wrong.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Zhou and Xu Hong''s Avatar opened their mouth and combined with the remaining seven image level evolutors to attack madly. They have found the most precious treasure of the sun, Chu Feng. How can they fall short and want to take it away immediately.


    However, the cruelty of this battle exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The magic sword in the hands of the woman in white is formed from the mother metal removed from the old King Kong of the mechanical family. It is extremely sharp and invincible.


    In this battle, more than a dozen reflection level weapons were cut off, and broken arms and limbs continued to fly in this area.


    Poof!


    An expert in Yangjian was cut off by a slanting shoulder, and his soul light was corroded by the sword light. He made a sad cry, dimmed and was killed!


    Wheeze!


    A rosy cloud bloomed, and the demon''s body waved its sword again and cut off one of them''s head.


    Then she turned and swept with a long sword, cut off all kinds of weapons from behind, and tore them into pieces of rule runes.


    "Can''t stop her!" Someone screamed.


    "You can''t kill him!" The other man spoke in fear. After the real fight, they knew what kind of opponent they met.


    Someone tried to escape, but the white light flashed and the woman in white hunted. She chased him and killed him with a sword from the rear. She added another sword to kill the soul light.


    This is shocking. It''s very difficult to kill the strong at the reflection level. After the soul light escapes, you can escape and regenerate quickly.


    However, now it is swept by the bright sword light of the woman in white. There is no way to go and nowhere to hide. Even the soul light has been erased.


    "Go!"


    Xuhong turned and left. One of his avatars had been badly hurt in the short battle. He didn''t want to fight here for a long time and quickly fled to the void.


    Poof!


    However, a sword flew like a fairy flying outside the sky. The woman in white was too fast and extremely detached. When he came to Xuhong''s back, he broke through his body protection law and split him in two.


    "Ah..."


    At the edge of the universe, in chaos, Xu Hong''s real body fell to the sky and fell on the ship. His seven orifices bled and suffered a lot.


    This war shocked everyone, whether the monks of the underworld universe or the people of the sun, all petrified there, and the cold hair stood up.


    "Clank clank!"


    The sword is as bright as a rainbow. Eight image level figures from the sun universe have been killed one after another. The woman in white is wearing beautiful hair. She is too fierce and swift. She kills one person with each blow!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all eight people were killed, their bodies were lying outside the abyss, and all their souls and lights were destroyed!


    "You..."


    Only the last incarnations of Jiang Zhou and Xu Hong were left at the scene. They were cold. They never thought that entering the underworld universe was so scary and were killed without temper.


    Whoosh!


    The white shadow flashed. The woman came and looked gorgeous, but the divine sword in her hand was ruthless. She looked like an immortal, but now she acted like a female Shura.


    Poof!


    The head of Jiang Zhou''s incarnation also flew up, and his neck was cut open by a sword, and the body was separated.


    "You..." Jiang Zhou has a sense of powerlessness. He has tried his best, but he still can''t stop it. He is led by an owl. This is the second and last incarnation. Poof! The next sword fell, and the sword Qi surged, splitting his body and splitting his head. A piece of soul light rushed out and wanted to escape. Then, the woman shook the sword again, the rippling beam rushed out, and all the soul lights were destroyed¡° Ah... "In the chaos, Jiang Zhou''s real body rolled in pain, and most of his life was gone. He kept yelling and finally fainted. Two incarnations are all destroyed, which is too serious for his loss! Poof! Outside the abyss, Xuhong''s last incarnation escaped, but he was still caught up. He was hit by a beam of light like a comet. A sword light cleaved it. The flesh was divided into two pieces, and the soul light dissipated. All out! These people are dead. The men and horses sent out by the sun are killed! The title of the advertising book is wrong. It should be "the perfect future of rebirth". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 939

    The dark abyss, the atmosphere of killing, a group of people lying in the sun, blood stained the void.


    The woman in white came out of the world as bright as an immortal. She had an unparalleled demeanor. In the first World War not long ago, she swept the enemies in all directions with a sword in her hand to frighten the hell.


    She is bright and detached. It is hard to imagine that such a woman could look up at the world and surprise the stars without the blood of the divine sword in her hand.


    In the underworld universe, everyone was shocked and their hearts were strongly impacted. The God of the sun walked in this universe and was killed?!


    Big black bull and others jumped up for the first time in the distant starry sky, waved their fists and roared. They killed well. They felt the blood boiling in their body.


    Earlier, they were so depressed that they couldn''t spit out a breath of depression in their chest.


    Now, with the flesh of ancient demons, they kill and sweep the arrogant people in the sun, which makes many people in the underworld excited and excited. Finally, they shout out loudly.


    A long suppressed emotion rushed out of the chest, making people always calculate a bad breath.


    At the edge of the universe, the remaining people in chaos are like falling into an ice cellar, cool from head to foot. What kind of experience is this? A moment ago, they were still overlooking the pond universe. As a result, everything was reversed in an instant. Even the incarnation of their God walking in the world was killed.


    At the moment, both Jiang Zhou and Xu Hong fainted, their seven orifices were bleeding, they couldn''t move, and there were cracks in the origin, they couldn''t move.


    The old weasel cried, "come on, let''s go. There are many inexplicable dangers in this incomplete underworld universe. I don''t want to stay for a moment and go to the chaotic universe!"


    It was very uneasy. It had been injured in the process of deduction, and it had been wrapped with strange substances not long ago. He was already frightened.


    The old God master sitting on the futon also looked pale. He didn''t dare to deduce again. He was also strongly disturbed. He didn''t know why he always felt some palpitations.


    They unanimously decided to retreat to the chaotic universe, where there is a Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun, which can dissolve everything. Who can resist?


    Get back there to reassure them!


    Girl Xi was trapped in the cabin, but she already knew what happened and immediately smiled happily. I''m afraid only she can laugh now.


    "Go!"


    The scarlet ship started and rushed towards the chaos.


    They didn''t want to stay for a moment. They always felt that the underworld universe was too cold. Goose bumps appeared on their bodies and fled quickly.


    In any case, the sky is falling, there are tall people on top, and the avatar of heaven is in front. They just report it truthfully.


    In the rear, in the hazy mist, a cloud of fog emerged and turned into a ferocious face. There, he smiled coldly and followed directly!


    Outside the abyss, the woman stood quietly, peerless and ethereal. There were traces of blood left by ancient times on her white clothes, and the blood flowing from the mother gold sword in her hand gave her a unique charm, amazing and alternative beauty.


    "Demon, is that you?"


    Chu wind opens mouth as like as two peas, and the voice is trembling slightly. The demon has disappeared for a long time. Until now, there is no real return. Now the person who looks exactly alike is clearly her.


    At the same time, thinking of what the demon said, although she was killed in the first World War in ancient times, she should be the person in front of her when she fell into the abyss in her first World War clothes.


    The demon came to look for her former flesh. What''s the matter now?


    Not to mention Chu Feng, even big black cattle, yellow cattle and others are very nervous. They want to know whether the demons in the world are in this flesh?


    All races in the universe also want to explore.


    At the same time, big black ox, old donkey and others were about to urge the demon ancestor''s tripod on the road to get here, but Chu Feng stopped them for the first time.


    "She is... My ancient body."


    The woman in white spoke softly and intermittently. It was the demon who found the flesh and blood she fell into the abyss.


    In that battle, she ended miserably. Only her obsession escaped. Although her physical body was almost destroyed, her spirit was immortal and her flesh and blood were rebuilt and fell here.


    It can only be said that the demon''s body is too extraordinary. Out of an instinct, it works passively to steal and lead the breathing method. Now the weather is shocking, and a hazy consciousness is born.


    It''s just that this group of soul light is a little terrible. Although it doesn''t know the world and the truth of the world, it has a strong sense of self-protection, which almost wiped out the soul light of the demon in the world!


    Chu Feng was happy and excited for the demon. At the same time, he also felt terrible. A hazy consciousness nourished by the flesh was so terrible?


    Is it because this place is too special, or is this flesh too extraordinary?


    And is the hazy consciousness of the flesh still the demon''s own? Now there are two demons. Which one is herself.


    Now, the demon is facing a very terrible problem. She can''t master the body and is rejected by the soul light born after the regiment. The latter wants to kill her.


    She retreated all over the body, temporarily dormant, and had no chance to master her former body. This time, she just risked her life to exert influence.


    Now, she can''t control it. After saying this, her eyes become more and more lax.


    The woman in white puff up the cosmic energy and the essence of the starfish, closed her eyes, and began to sink slowly into the great abyss. She was about to leave.


    "Demon!" Chu Feng is worried.


    When he first heard about it, he was still happy for the demon, but now he is so worried. The hazy soul light later born in the flesh of the ancient demon is a great threat!


    Boom!


    In chaos, the scarlet ship riding the wind and waves met another black warship close to the decree of the Heavenly God.


    "Why did you return it?" Someone on the black ship asked. There were three figures standing at the bow of the ship. They were still divine evolutors!


    This time, Yangjian really went out on a large scale. Some ancient Taoist traditions cost a lot to open a path. Naturally, they want to get something.


    Simple communication. Both sides know what happened. The old yellow rat and wolf sped away and reported to the Taiwu Tianzun!


    The remaining three strong men all looked dignified. They didn''t want to take risks, but when they thought of the dignified face of heaven and the special explanation, they hardened their heads on the road for fear that they would be punished in case they missed the artifact.


    The emperor blamed it. Even if it was only suppressed for 500 years, life was better than death. He wanted to be killed.


    "The six star master of the southern dipper is dead. We can evolve two stars alone. Go and kill her. Time is pressing. Don''t let that artifact fall into the abyss. There''s really no chance."


    They were afraid that Chu Feng would sink the most precious treasure of the sun into the abyss forever.


    They walked at top speed.


    Soon after, the abyss shook again, and six figures emerged, arranging the six stars of the South dipper in the sun. Everyone was blooming dazzling runes.


    These are the six incarnations of the three strong, and each person can incarnate up to two.


    It''s a pity that they overestimate the ability of the master of the ancient field Nandu six stars to die. This is the underworld, and they can''t play that kind of killing power.


    A white light rushed up. In the ancient flesh of the demon, the hazy soul light was angered and killed out of self-protection and instinct.


    Wheeze!


    The sword was full of magic, and the divine awn rushed into the sky. One head after another flew up. All six people were killed by the owl. The so-called six stars of the South dipper were finally killed and blood splashed out of the abyss!


    It''s clean here. All comers lie dead!


    There is no resistance in the world. This is everyone''s first understanding. The white woman in the abyss is so amazing that she killed all the people in the sun.


    Some people shouted enthusiastically. Dare anyone come in the sun?


    They really hope that the woman in white will end this blood and chaos.


    "Goddess of war!"


    "It''s clearly Zhan Xian!"


    It is hotly debated that sending such a title was really suppressed by those people in the sun. Now someone can kill the incarnation of God in this way. How can he not be excited?


    However, some celebrities who survived in ancient times are frowning, because they all see the instability of the woman in white and her eyes are distracted. They are worried that she can''t leave there and protect the whole sea of stars.


    At this moment, the scarlet ship adhering to the decree of the God has crossed the chaotic sea, experienced the cleavage of thunder robbery, and the hull is seriously damaged.


    In order to speed up and catch up at the first time, the old yellow rat and Wolf and others are burning and turning into flames at all costs.


    They rushed to the broken chaotic universe at an incredible speed.


    "Report!"


    After they crossed over, they roared and sent a message to Taiwu Tianzun, telling him to find an extremely ancient object in Yangjian, but there was an accident.


    Silently, a stone statue with soft light appeared in front of them, listened quietly, and then suddenly pointed to the rear of the scarlet ship.


    "Oh..."


    The shrill scream sounded like a wounded beast and a fierce ghost howling. A hazy fog emerged, where it was crushed by the heavenly beam, finally exploded, and exhausted by some inexplicable energy.


    On the scarlet ship, no matter the old yellow rat, wolf or others, their scalp was numb, extremely frightened and frightening. They were followed by ominous materials behind them.


    The people shuddered and trembled. If there was no Taoist body of the Heavenly Master sitting here, they didn''t know that they would die miserably in the end!


    The next moment, the stone statue disappeared silently, crossed the chaotic sea and rushed to the direction of the underworld universe.


    "What, the Emperor himself passed by?!"


    On the scarlet ship, a group of people trembled. This is a big event. Doesn''t it mean that the Lord of heaven can''t visit the underworld universe in person? Will be swallowed.


    This terrible thing is not an example. There are some records in the ancient times. Although ordinary people in the sun do not know it, the Emperor himself must understand it.


    They were also told some secrets because they were going to work for the emperor.


    Now Taiwu Tianzun has passed. There is a problem and the world will fall apart!


    They realized that Taiwu Tianzun cared too much about that thing and wanted it. Otherwise, he would not come from the sun in person.


    And now I''m going to kill in the underworld¡° It doesn''t matter. The Heavenly Master has no enemy. Even if there is something strange in the underworld, he can''t stop him, old man! " They guessed that Taiwu Tianzun would certainly suppress his own energy and would not release fluctuations above the divine level. After all, he had done experiments, and the Tianzun''s decree could be carried over. As long as he did not threaten, he would be fine. Even if it is suppressed to the mapping level, who is the opponent of Tianzun? There is no resistance in the world¡° Yes, the emperor is invincible in the underworld. In the past, some people had an accident because they didn''t understand it. This time, we did an experiment and monitored the radiation value of the abyss. Presumably, Tianzun knows how to avoid the crisis! " They believe that there is no one to stop the heavenly being and will not fall into a desperate situation. This time, they will certainly bring back the research treasure of the sun. In the chaos, when the emperor left for a long time, a cloud of fog emerged and traveled quietly to the exit connecting the sun! On that day, Taiwu Tianzun crossed the chaotic sea and entered the underworld universe! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 940

    Taiwu Tianzun arrives and officially enters the underworld!


    In fact, when he first appeared, all parties noticed that the weather was too extraordinary. At the edge of chaos, there were golden lotus flowers all over the sky, which were transformed by energy, brilliant and crystal, and kept blooming.


    When he walked out of chaos and walked forward on the sea of stars, the heavens roared, the star domain trembled, and the rules of heaven and earth surrendered to him.


    He stepped on a divine rainbow, gorgeous to the extreme, so that people could not open their eyes, crossed the sea of stars and rushed directly to the abyss!


    All evolutionists trembled and their souls trembled. What level of creatures is this?


    Some celebrities judged that this is a reflection level creature, and the energy level displayed did not break through the boundary of the underworld universe.


    But why does he give people an unparalleled sense of oppression?


    Taiwu Tianzun is coming!


    He did not use the energy beyond the divine level, but solved his own problems in chaos, but the strongest reflection.


    For some reason, he is more eager than anyone for the ultimate treasure of the underworld, because he knows some truth. He was lucky to have seen some records when he was young, so even if he became a Heavenly God, his obsession has not dispersed, but is becoming stronger and stronger.


    So he came and arrived in person!


    Shenhong is dazzling, light and rain are flying, and Yang is rolling in the whole universe. The weather he brings is shocking and incomparable.


    It was like hundreds of burning suns gathered together and became a halo. He walked on the rainbow road and approached the abyss.


    A little pause, but he began to step again and really felt the abyss!


    A person standing here lights up the darkness, so that the heavenly eye can clearly capture the scene here.


    At the moment, there are colorful flowers around him. It is not a beautiful and weak ordinary petal, but an energy body model, all carriers of the Tao.


    That is the rule and order. It constructs a gorgeous picture and forms a magnificent picture.


    His light was introverted and no longer so dazzling. When people saw his appearance, it was actually a stone statue. His face was dignified, his face was cut like a knife, and even his hair bun was angular.


    This is a stone fetus, dug out from chaos. It belongs to congenital things like congenital gourd. It was found by Taiwu and became a Taoist body.


    The stone foetus emits soft light. There is a divine rainbow at his feet. In the air, there are various energy bodies, which are constructed into petals. Behind him, the golden divine lotus takes root and shakes, and the light of order is rippling.


    In addition, there are Bodhi growing around, and the ancient tree of life stretches its branches on the other side.


    These are different energy forms, all of which are the evolution of order, built around him and become part of his blooming vision.


    At this moment, all powerful ethnic groups in the universe were frightened with their heads as big as a fight.


    For example, Taoism, Buddhism and Yaxian have been inherited long enough. They are the top three strong families in the universe. Their ancestors came from Yangjian.


    It is recorded in the records of the sages of their family that this is a perfect embodiment of a realm. At the same level, the world is invincible, and no one can fight!


    According to the records of some ancient ethnic groups, the demon ancestors of that year and the distant ancestors of the dragon family, the first expert in the underworld universe in prehistoric times, all reached this state.


    When such creatures walk in the world, their visions cover the sky, and all kinds of energy bodies are combined around, which is unmatched in the world!


    It is said that those two people may be the only creatures who broke through the limits of the underworld universe and went beyond the reflection realm.


    Now, such a creature has come. Who is against it?


    Even if his energy is mapping level, there are so many energy bodies, each of which can show a frightening power. If he really wants to attack after combination, he can play an attack power beyond the upper limit of the universe.


    This means that although it is a reflection level energy, a variety of visions displayed in his perfect state can be comparable to the divine realm after superposition!


    This is tantamount to sending out a real God!


    In fact, if the people in the underworld universe know that this is the Taoist body of the Heavenly God to suppress themselves and enter here, they will be even more afraid. It is estimated that the whole universe will lose voice and don''t want to resist, because there will be no suspense!


    The creatures at the level of heaven, even if they are just a Taoist body and not in person, can also show the most perfect reflection level state.


    What is the same realm invincible in the world? This is not limited to this universe, but also in the solar universe.


    "It''s bad. Something big is going to happen in the abyss!"


    Big black bull and others felt scared and worried.


    Whether it''s a serious yellow bull or Ouyang Feng, who usually laughs, they all look dignified. No one can relax. They are all extremely nervous.


    Even if they were so far apart, they felt palpitations and felt as if something bad was about to happen.


    Chu Feng just watched the demon sink into the abyss. He suddenly turned back and felt the super terrorist state of the stone tire. He was a burst of horror.


    For no reason, his eyes began to bleed, and his heart mourned. An inexplicable sadness appeared, which made his heart tear. What kind of ominous feeling is this?


    From seeing the appearance of the stone fetus to the inexplicable palpitation of the heart, everything is an instant.


    Chu Feng, without any hesitation, suddenly swooped down towards the abyss. He knew that this life body could not deal with it. Even if the demon came up, there might be an accident.


    Wheeze!


    The stone tire stood outside the abyss and raised his hand. The stone palm was like the sky. He just pressed it gently into the abyss. Chu Feng felt a strange fluctuation.


    At this moment, time seems to be going back, and there are suspected time fragments shining around.


    Chu Feng found that his surroundings were bright and no longer dark. In the abyss of so-called unusable rules, he was subverted, and there was a subtle light of order spreading. He was imprisoned, like falling into a terrible quagmire.


    In fact, he is still falling, but the speed tends to be flat and slowly static. Even the Taoist body of the heavenly Buddha dare not and cannot explore the depths of the abyss.


    Taiwu Tianzun can do this step by means of reflection level, which is already against the sky!


    Poof!


    The palm of Shi Tai pressed gently across the endless void, and Chu Feng''s flesh was instantly full of cracks, then disintegrated and burst into a blood mist.


    If it were not for this critical moment, the abyss trembled and stopped the body of Shi Tai, the soul light of Chu Feng would be crushed.


    This is the abyss, which is very special. If you change a place, let alone the blood fog, the space around Chu Feng will be annihilated, and everything will no longer exist!


    A wisp of fog floated out of Chu Feng''s blood. A thin wisp, with a fuzzy face, madly blocked the remaining destructive power of that palm.


    Chu Feng''s soul light could see clearly and was shocked, angry and creepy. The stone tire only raised his hand and pressed it gently, which almost destroyed his form and spirit in the abyss. It was terrible.


    At the same time, he was also scared. Was that thin fog an ominous substance? I don''t know when he got caught.


    Or is this the fog he has been exposed to in foreign countries for a hundred years?


    However, why did this thin gray mist help him swallow the destructive offensive energy of the stone tire?


    "Buzz!"


    Stone tire pressed down his palm again. Without saying a word, he wanted to kill Chu Feng. He was cold and ruthless in his eyes. He didn''t regard Chu Feng as an opponent at all, like harvesting weeds on the roadside.


    This kind of charm, such a carefree and heartless performance, is quite inhumane in heaven and earth, takes everything as a ruminant dog, overlooks all sentient beings and has no feelings.


    Chu Feng was trying to reorganize the body and condense the blood fog, but now he blew it up again, and the soul light was also being crushed.


    For a moment, his spiritual will cracked, and then his heart was blank without any perception.


    Finally, Shi Tai found out what was the most precious treasure left after Chu Feng broke. For the first time, he moved his face and used the mysterious method to detain the stone box.


    However, his body was slightly stiff, and there was an inexplicable roar in the abyss, which made him feel his soul throbbing and a secret force pulling the stone box!


    He didn''t get it at the first time!


    At the same moment, he took a step backward. His whole body was covered with immeasurable runes. All kinds of energy bodies surrounded him and trampled on the Golden Avenue lotus. He was sacred and clean, as if he stood at the end of eternity.


    "Chu Feng is dead!"


    "The sleeping trough is also uncle''s!"


    The eyes of big black cattle, yellow cattle, northeast tiger and Zhou Quan were about to crack. They really saw some scenes in the abyss.


    Because, Taiwu Tianzun is shining all over, and the energy body shines here, which is very different from the past.


    The heavenly eye can accurately capture the scene there, and many people saw the terrible blood fog burst with their own eyes.


    Chu Feng is dead? The whole world witnessed the explosion suppressed by the stone tire. All ethnic groups felt endless cold while shocked.


    Many famous people who survived from ancient times have never met such a terrible creature as stone fetus in such a long life. There is a great fear in their heart.


    "Ah..."


    Many people shouted that those who had a close relationship with Chu Feng felt a sharp pain at this time.


    In the sea of stars, after death, there is a sensation, a noise, and countless noises.


    This is really frightening. The great devil of Chu Feng, who is known to be immortal, was crushed and exploded by people today. Even the incarnations of Jiang Zhou, Xu Hong and other gods came, but they couldn''t do anything about him, but now Chu Feng was easily wiped out.


    In particular, this stone fetus, without saying a word from beginning to end, walked silently and directly hit the killer, which makes people feel even more terrible.


    Up to now, no one knows who he is. He acts coldly and frightens the whole hell universe!


    "Taiwu Tianzun!"


    At the edge of the universe, two Taoist children appeared in the chaos. Both of them were reciting their real names. They recited the words Taiwu Tianzun, just like the Tao family reciting limitless Tianzun.


    At this moment, there was a sensation all over the universe. Is there a God?!


    Who can believe, who can believe?


    However, they can''t help but believe this method. Who can have such a terrible performance except the advent of heaven?


    "The Lord of heaven comes in person, and the Yin spirit is completely removed!" One of the two Taoist children was opening his mouth. He was very cold and arrogant. People who were shocked by this kind of words were bloodless. The eyes of big black cattle and others are congested. That is Taiwu Tianzun. He killed their brother Chu Feng, which made it difficult for them to control their emotions and wanted to kill to the scene. In the abyss, white light emerged, and the flesh of ancient demons rushed up from the bottom. It was too fast, with beautiful hair and beautiful faces full of killing opportunities. After many years, this body had such a vivid expression for the first time. She carried a three foot sword and fired at Taiwu Tianzun. The demon waved his sword to the emperor! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 941

    The demon had sunk into the abyss, but now he rushed out into a white light, holding a three foot green peak and daring to wave a sword to the emperor!


    In the abyss, the stone box was sinking, and the back was scarlet and shocking.


    Taiwu Tianzun is carefree, indifferent and silent. After turning his hand and crushing Chu Feng, he has no emotional fluctuation. In his eyes, there is no difference between mole ants and planets.


    Perhaps in his eyes, Chu Feng is a stone and a grass.


    Now, facing the demon''s amazing sword, he still had no fluctuation, ignored it, raised his hand and blasted forward.


    He was a stone fetus, a congenital thing, which was dug out of chaos by the Taiwu Tianzun. He was refined into a Taoist body. He was extremely strong. He bumped with the sword made of mother metal without damage, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The demon hunted in white without any stop. After the divine sword stabbed him in the palm of his hand, the whole man spun up and flew across the sky. In a moment, it appeared above the head of the stone tire, and then dived at a high speed, and the sword edge stabbed at the tianlinggai of the Taiwu Tianzun.


    Boom!


    Above the head of the stone tire, three lotus flowers appear suddenly. They are snow-white and flawless. They bloom three wisps of Qi, evolve three sword Qi, and rush into the air.


    This is the sword of order. It evolves and pours freely. The light of killing and cutting runs through the sky, bright and dazzling.


    From the gasification of the avenue into a congenital sword light, unparalleled. One sword light hit the divine sword in the demon''s hand, and the other two sword lights all stabbed at the demon''s flesh.


    It''s better than demons. It''s the sword of the road. It''s formed by a God. Even if it''s suppressed to the reflection state, it''s shocking.


    Poof!


    One of the sword Qi pierced the demon''s shoulder and splashed blood. The snow-white dress was originally the first defensive dress in the past, but now it has also been cut open. The peerless sword has unparalleled edge.


    "Princess!"


    Around the universe, some people tremble and scream.


    "Demon princess, don''t lose!"


    People''s hearts are clouded. The previously amazing demon is now injured in the first fight, which is worrying.


    Whew!


    The demon, dressed in white and stained with blood, flew away and stood dozens of miles away.


    The stone foetus was indifferent and walked forward. There were energy bodies around. Various visions appeared in abundance, with a strong breath, making the void roar and tremble.


    In one step, he arrived. With a hint, he burst out a purple light, which appeared in the distance and turned into a purple gas covering the starry sky.


    The evolutionists in the world were shocked. They casually pointed to the auspicious appearance of purple coming from the East, which moved people and had to freeze their look.


    Wheeze!


    The demon was wielding a sword. It seemed to move slowly, but it made people dizzy. The soul light resonated and vibrated. Thousands of sword foetuses rose in front of and behind her. Each handle pierced the sky. It was very huge, just like a pillar supporting the sky. It was very terrible and glittered with cold metal luster.


    Clang clang!


    As the three foot green front in her hand waved forward, thousands of giant swords standing in front of her moved together, and then split forward. The void was cut open and collapsed.


    Boom!


    The vast purple air could not cover the void, and was cut open. The order symbols broke out violently, and the regular veins continued to bloom, dazzling.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was like a rainbow, surging vertically and horizontally, illuminating the whole abyss, like the flowers of the avenue blooming in this area, and the demon split 100000 swords!


    This involves the light of order, the pattern of law, and the reflection of the heavens. Each sword light is terrible and boundless, penetrating through the starry sky, and has boundless lethality!


    For a time, the spark splashed in front of the stone tire, and his palm kept beating. All kinds of beams of light burst violently, burned there, and the runes exploded.


    This is really shocking. Someone can fight with a God to this point.


    Even Taiwu''s suppression of his own realm is only reflection level, but after a long time, and can become the ancestor of a religion, it is naturally terrifying and shaking ancient and modern times.


    However, he is now resisted and fought fiercely.


    Wheeze!


    In the end, the demon used a very amazing sword. The sword Qi opened the void, and the vast white energy wave formed a big clock to press the Taiwu Tianzun below.


    The sword is like a God. The rune evolves into the sword light, becomes the clock of the avenue and suppresses the stone fetus!


    Stone tire was ruthless. He punched out and banged. In the end, he pierced the big clock condensed by Kendo runes.


    However, at the moment of the disintegration of the clock, endless sword intention bloomed and constantly hanged him.


    Clang, clank, the sound of the sword moves the sky!


    For an opponent, even if the strong man reflecting the peak is drowned by the infinite sword idea formed after the big clock explodes, his blood will splash the stars.


    This is a killer mace!


    The stone tire is still intact!


    Countless sword lights were blasted here with the disintegration of the clock. They were all chopped on him. Unfortunately, they only left some faint traces on him and could not cut his stone body at all.


    The innate thing is not just talk, solid and immortal!


    This is innate talent. He can''t beat him. His eyes are cold and frightening.


    Wheeze!


    At the moment when all the sword lights were blooming, no one saw how the demon moved. It was as if it was startled. Mixed in the sword light, it actually appeared on the side of the stone tire. It was one of the body and the sword. It waved the sword violently and cut the neck of the stone tire.


    When!


    Sparks splashed everywhere and the sound was harsh. It was like wearing a golden crack stone. Taiwu Tianzun was in the sword!


    However, it was a little heavy, and his head didn''t fly out.


    It''s so strong!


    "Huh?!"


    Then, people were stunned. There was bleeding on the stone tire''s neck. There was a wound, which was very deep and almost cut open. He was injured!


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of sword is this? It''s absolutely unparalleled. It''s almost the head of the Heavenly Lord. It''s conceivable that other image level opponents can''t catch it at all. They must be beheaded!


    Even if the sword is too fast, the divine light has already flashed away. Now there is still a desolate sword spirit diffuse and spreading, and the nearby space is being fragmented!


    At the edge of the universe, in the chaos, two Taoist children were silly. Is this true? What did they see? Taiwu Tianzun was almost beheaded by a woman?


    Boom!


    At this time, the Taiwu Tianzun was different. His blood gas exploded. Even the stone tire was also rising to the sky. It was like the resurrection of a wild ancient beast. His eyes were cold and ruthless, staring at the demon.


    At the same time, his pupil runes flicker and various energy bodies emerge around him.


    Beside him, an ancient tree of life swayed, its branches filled with vigorous energy, and a bodhi tree glowed, dropping wisps of Avenue God chains.


    In front of him, golden lotus flowers were everywhere, rooted in the void.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze!


    He made a move. It was much more terrible than just now. There were golden petals all over the sky. It was a lotus blooming, flying out, rotating and dazzling.


    In such a moment, the heavens roared and the avenue trembled. Everything was suppressed by Taiwu Tianzun, and the golden petals danced, extremely beautiful and gorgeous.


    But this is terrible and frightening. These petals split the universe and are incomparably strong. Outsiders can''t stop them at all.


    It can be seen that those huge star skeletons outside the abyss were directly shattered and turned into powder when touched by the golden lotus petals. Their lethality can not be guessed.


    You know, these broken stars are no different from the real stars, but when the petals fly, they are destroyed in pieces.


    The demon is moving very fast, crossing the dark space and trying to avoid it.


    However, these energy bodies are terrible. They penetrate space and follow all the way, becoming more and more gorgeous.


    In heaven and earth, lotus is a very powerful and unfathomable energy body, whether in the sun or in the underworld. Now, driven by the supreme martial god, the golden lotus petal cuts through all obstacles.


    Later, the magic sword in the demon''s hand kept waving. The light of the sword was like rain, cutting through the heaven and earth. It was like a peerless Sword Fairy about to lift up the clouds. It was dazzling and beautiful.


    However, although the Golden Lotus energy body is not an exclusive Tianzun secret skill, it is common everywhere, but it is also terrible, with amazing lethality and difficult to deal with.


    Poof poof!


    The demon was stained with blood, and the ancient first battle clothes in the underworld could not resist. Several sad red flowers bloomed. Seven or eight of her shoulders, ribs and arms were cut or pierced by golden lotus petals.


    People''s hearts are tight. Taiwu Tianzun is unfathomable and terrible. Even if he is at the same level at this time, his evolutionary path is perfect and will make people despair.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the demon operated the breathing method, and her momentum was different. Her empty eyes suddenly had a look. The real demon in the world briefly combined with the powerful soul bred by the flesh to master the body.


    She has been in a foreign land for a hundred years, and has been promoted to the reflection environment. She has deduced various laws and Tao suitable for herself. In a moment, around her, the immortal light shines for nine days, which is extraordinary and unique. In the clothes and clothes exhibition room, all kinds of energy bodies appear.


    There is a chaotic pool around her, in which green lotus sways and rustles, which is naturally a powerful energy body.


    At her feet, the clouds were steaming. It was the light of flying immortals, a detached and almost illusory energy body.


    In front of her, time fragments fluctuated like waves, with crystal flowers and rain dancing.


    She looked at the abyss and saw that the stone box was falling forever and her pupils were shrinking. She was immediately murderous, interpreted her own Tao and Dharma, and killed Taiwu Tianzun.


    It''s really like a flying fairy, walking in the clouds. The light and rain cover the abyss. The demons are as white as immortals. The sword light pierces through the eternity and leads to the invincible way!


    The most terrible thing is that the demon is running a special breathing method. She seems to understand the ultimate secret of stealing and guiding breathing method, and her eyes are more and more vigorous.


    Boom!


    The power of a sword cuts through the universe and cuts open immortality. When she comes near Taiwu Tianzun, all kinds of energy bodies between the two people collide constantly, which is too intense.


    All parties were shocked and stunned like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    At the edge of the universe, the following Yangjian people have big heads as a fight. Who is that? It seems that the breath of life is vigorous. It can be as fierce as the killing of Tianzun. It is incredible that the cultivation of the reflection environment is so perfect. Tianzun is invincible. When he falls into the realm, he is perfect in all aspects, but a young woman can compete with him. If it is sent back to Yangjian, it will surely shock the world¡° Steal! " Taiwu Tianzun opened his mouth for the first time. He had only two words. His eyes were very bright. He stared at the demon indifferently. He already knew what breathing method the woman used. Boom! At this time, the sword light cut by the demon has a great meaning and covers the world. It is like the boundless Avenue falling down, deducting and reflecting the ultimate power! She was fighting for life and death with Tianzun. Her white clothes were stained with blood, but she did not lose the wind. Especially when she looked back at the abyss and saw the stone box falling into the darkness, she became more and more murderous. Originally she was as ethereal as a fairy, but now her fierce hand is like a war fairy with boundless killing intention! Poof! Poof! Poof! The demon wielded her sword and stabbed more than a dozen blood holes in the stone tire. After penetrating the last secret of the stealing breathing method, she was surging in combat power and terrible in lethality. She can cut the stone tire! Wheeze! A sword light flew out. She opened a terrible wound in the abdomen of Taiwu Tianzun and almost cut him in the waist. Buzz! The void trembled. The demon was using a special breathing method to attract the energy of all things in the universe and stimulate the potential contained in his flesh. With a sword, one arm of the stone fetus was cut off and flew out with a rain of blood! Powerful stealing breathing method, do you want to practice it? When you write this book, you actually check some breathing methods in reality. Now, if you are taught by a demon, you can search for the official account in WeChat''s public address, and you can see two words after I sent you a pirate citation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 942

    The sword cut Tianzun''s arm, the blood gushed from the stone fetus, and the right arm flew out and fell to the abyss.


    The world is shaking, and no one is not surprised!


    Who is this? Taiwu Tianzun! The founder of a religion, I don''t know how many years he has lived. Even if it''s not the real body, a Taoist body suppressed to the reflection level is also related to the heavenly Buddha. So he was beheaded?


    In the underworld, people of all ethnic groups are shocked, their bodies are hot and sweating. Will they witness miracles today?


    "God!" At the edge of the universe, people from the sun trembled and were completely terrified. If Taiwu Tianzun had an accident here and was cut off by a woman in white, it would have a far-reaching impact. Even the sun would have an earthquake.


    This was originally impossible. Although it is now the mapping level, all evolutionary levels of Taiwu are perfect and can''t be stronger.


    "Chi!"


    Outside the abyss, the demon is gorgeous. He holds a three foot magic sword and urges the thief to lead the breathing method. Each blow hits heaven like a phoenix and uses his strongest energy. The sword Qi is like a rainbow and the sword light is like rain.


    Poof!


    Even the stone body, like flesh and blood, was stabbed and bleeding holes, with crystal and luminous blood splashing down, and was sucked in by the inexplicable power in the abyss.


    The demon''s hair is flying and her body is slender. She is like a nine day Xuannv flying in the air. Her posture is beautiful, but her killing action is also extremely decisive. She wants to kill the Heavenly Master!


    There were two more terrible wounds on the stone tire, bloodstained and badly cut.


    "Well done!"


    Deep in the universe, big black bull and others roared, excited, but also with a little sadness and anger. Anyway, Chu Feng died, which made them uncomfortable.


    Now I see the demon''s unique demeanor, where they hit the Taiwu Tianzun. They resonate and surge with their blood. They want to rush to the scene and participate in it.


    "First under the ancient starry sky!"


    Celebrities of all ethnic groups thought of the young girl who was defeated by the talented coalition forces of all ethnic groups in ancient times. Although she was finally killed by giants, she left too much glory that year, and no one in the same realm could match.


    Many people still remember that some energy bodies she created at the beginning were later studied by all ethnic groups for many years and had a far-reaching impact.


    Boom!


    The stone fetus broke out, and the golden eyes became more and more cold and ruthless. With one hand, he grabbed the energy body of the ancient tree of life and used it as a wooden stick to fight forward.


    Outside the abyss, there are many star skeletons, which are similar to normal stars. As a result, under the blow of the energy body - the ancient tree of life, they suddenly turn into pieces of powder.


    The Heavenly Master was angry, the starry sky trembled, and the underworld universe roared, as if to disintegrate.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The two sides fought fiercely, the energy body exploded, and the glittering petals, immortal light and auspicious Qi around them collided to evolve the rune rules.


    In this process, the stone fetus is still calm and indifferent. Even if he loses a congealed arm of a congenital thing, he has no joy or worry, just like the carrier of the avenue, overlooking the world.


    Big black bull, yellow bull, Ouyang Feng and others really don''t like him. It''s mainly because he killed Chu Feng with this indifferent attitude, and now he is finally suppressed by the demon, but it''s still this style, so that they all want the demon to kill him immediately.


    The battle outside the abyss became more and more fierce, which made everyone look silly.


    Later, with a bang, a bodhi tree roared and emitted boundless light around the Taiwu Tianzun, suspended there, clattering, shaking the order runes, and the light beam fell like a silk sash to protect the stone fetus.


    Boom!


    At the same time, as the demon approached, the chaotic pool glowed, and the green lotus swayed and glowed. As soon as he took off with the chaotic pool, he collided with the bodhi tree.


    This is the impact of the energy body. This is an all-round decisive battle between the two in the mapping environment, until it is white hot.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, difficult to guess or comprehend, the Tai Wu''s heaven is impractical, absorbing all the energy in the universe, like the swallow of heaven, the starless sea, the endless essence coming to us here.


    He was swallowing, and at the same time, he was urging his breathing method. The weather was grand and frightening, and the whole star sea was trembling.


    He launched a kill. He was a God. Being hurt like this seemed to make him impatient, and there were emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The demon was knocked upside down and flew out. There were blood stains on the white war clothes. Her mouth and nose were bleeding. She was hurt!


    In an instant, Shi Tai came near again, suppressed the universe with one arm, covered everything, and sent out a frightening light. The whole body was crystal clear, and the blood gas was mixed with many Avenue runes. This was the taboo of his breathing method, suppressing the underworld.


    Demons are also urging people to steal and lead the breathing method. They hunt in white. The sword embryo in their hands is sacred to the continuous outbreak of light and rain, and they are ice flesh and jade, holy to make people feel ashamed and gorgeous energy!


    Life and death struggle, in the end, the blood here splashes everywhere and is constantly sucked away by the secret force in the abyss.


    Bang!


    The demon fell out and half of his body was stained with blood. There was a fingerprint in the middle of his eyebrow. He was almost pierced by the Taiwu Tianzun''s finger.


    It was so dangerous that she was almost cut off from the place where the light condensed.


    On the other side, Taiwu Tianzun was cut off, his lower half separated and fell into the abyss.


    "Kill!"


    The demon scolded, soared into the air and killed the past again. This time, she lost the sword tire, but held the fist print in her hand. It looked as elegant as an immortal, but after she really waved her fist, she was about to break the world and ask for eternity.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One punch after another, she blew the stone back. Originally, she was covered with sword marks, but now she is cracking.


    Poof!


    Taiwu Tianzun disintegrated, his face showed anger, and he was no longer so indifferent. In a moment, he was blasted away, his congenital stone body was torn apart, and fell into the abyss with blood rain.


    The demon stumbled back and couldn''t stand stably. She was also seriously injured and dying, and various energy bodies eroded her body.


    The world was silent. The evolutionists of all ethnic groups were dumbfounded, their hearts throbbed, and their souls were trembling. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The first human demon of the ancient golden generation cut off the emperor!


    At the edge of the universe, people from the sun were even more shocked. Then a group of people knelt down and trembled. Two Taoist children were crying. One Taoist body of the heavenly Buddha was killed. This is going to be a big event!


    "Heaven, how can you defeat? Who is against you in the same realm? I don''t believe it! "


    "This must be false, untrue!"


    People in the sun can''t accept it. They shout at the edge of the universe and their bodies are shaking.


    "Well done, brother Chu Feng, the demon Princess avenged you!" Big black bull and others are also roaring, with Pathetique.


    Whoosh!


    The demon soared into the air, jumped directly into the abyss, chased after the stone box, and wanted to find it and bring it up.


    For a long time, the demon appeared, pale and lack of blood color. He appeared in the dark with a stone box and gradually rose from the abyss.


    However, she suddenly stagnated, turned directly, and dived into the abyss.


    A stone tire appeared close to the edge of the abyss, and the halo flowed all over him. He raised his hand and pointed forward to imprison the demon rushing into the abyss.


    Stone tire reappearance!


    The Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun is not dead at all. Watching those stone arms and blood fall into the abyss, they are actually reorganized below and hide here.


    The demon was too sensitive. The first time he found that the situation was wrong, he turned his head and rushed down to take refuge in the abyss.


    Boom!


    The stone body of Taiwu Tianzun is shining and gorgeous. It is like the material composition of immortal Taoist ancestors. It is more and more unfathomable. He is trying his best to imprison the demon and wants to bring her up with the stone box.


    "This Yin man!"


    Big black bull, northeast tiger, Zhou Quan and others were frightened, frightened and angry. They realized that Taiwu Tianzun was killed on purpose not long ago.


    In order to paralyze everyone, bring the stone box up through the demon''s hand!


    Although Taiwu Tianzun was unfathomable, he did not dare to enter the abyss, so he collapsed on his own, giving the illusion that he was killed and swallowed by the abyss.


    The dignified generation of Tianzun was willing to bear the stain of being killed and get the stone box. It can be seen how much he valued this artifact.


    The demon knows that Taiwu Tianzun has reservations, otherwise he won''t be killed so easily!


    She didn''t want to have an accident. She didn''t want the stone box to fall into Taiwu''s hands. She did her best to dive down, but she was stuck in the mud.


    For a time, Taiwu Tianzun was in a stalemate with the demon. The distance was too far, and Taiwu could not completely pull up the gorgeous demon.


    "Go!"


    The demon rebuked, gathered all his energy, split a sword, cut open the imprisonment, and threw the stone box into the abyss.


    Then she turned to look at the stone tire and pointed at it with a sword.


    "What a pity, it''s only one step away." Taiwu Tianzun finally spoke with regret on his face.


    Then he looked at the demon and said, "I want to take you as my disciple and inherit my mantle. I will retire later. My religion respects you."


    This promise, the words of accepting disciples, not only shocked all evolutors in the underworld universe, but also stunned and shocked those from the sun.


    How much does the Taiwu Tianzun cherish talent and want to take the woman in white as his disciple? Let a group of Yangjian people can''t believe it.


    They know that in general, the emperor will not open his mouth. Once he makes a decision, it will not be a children''s play.


    Soon, they were silent again, because the demon''s performance was really amazing. It was an amazing performance to kill Taiwu Tianzun, even if Taiwu had reservations and deliberately lost and killed!


    After calming down, the people in Yangjian realized that this demon is indeed a peerless talent. Even if it is scattered cultivation, it will grow up and become a heavenly statue in the future!


    However, if you are instructed by Taiwu, your future achievements will be unimaginable and shocking!


    Wheeze!


    The response to Taiwu was a sword light. The demon took a hand and split at him. The sword awned across the dark abyss!


    The stone tire disappeared silently from the original place, appeared outside the abyss, looked at her indifferently, and said, "you are not my opponent. The divine means are infinite. Even if you are perfect at the reflection level, you have not understood the realm above God after all."


    However, he didn''t do it, because no matter what, the demons were too amazing, and it was impossible to win them directly.


    Boom!


    Taiwu stood outside the abyss, stretched out a hand, penetrated the void and opened a wormhole.


    In the depths of the universe, the void cracked, and then everyone on a life planet trembled and roared, and it turned into death.


    A whole planet is destroyed, condensing vigorous life energy, which is grabbed by a big hand in the sky and absorbed quickly.


    The next moment, the big hand appeared in another starry sky, another planet disintegrated, and the endless and vigorous life energy was swallowed up.


    This scene shocked the underworld universe.


    At this moment, Taiwu Tianzun successively destroyed six life planets. There are tens of billions of higher-level life bodies on each star, such as Terran, golden giant, etc.


    It''s unthinkable that 200 billion people died and disappeared in a flash!


    Here in the abyss, the stone fetus became more and more beautiful, and some blood gas lost earlier was replenished.


    He had not learned enough and was still fighting, but the demon moved and was not allowed to act arbitrarily. He rushed to the abyss and fought with him again.


    In fact, when the Taiwu Tianzun destroyed the stars, he had no joy or worry, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all.


    In his eyes, whether Chu Feng or tens of billions of creatures on a life planet, there is no difference. They are all mortals.


    His state is similar to the forgetfulness recorded in ancient books. He looks down on the common people, ignores everything, and is equal to it, just like the human carrier walking on the road in the world.


    This detachment and indifference are unacceptable to demons, scalpers and others.


    "What God, I really think I jumped out of the universe, looked down on everything in the cage and lay in the trough of your uncle!"


    In the universe, many people denounce, and the big black bull and others are even more furious. They can''t stand Taiwu Tianzun''s calm attitude of killing people without joy and worry.


    "Bring the stone box!"


    Taiwu Tianzun opened his mouth, no longer grasped the broken planet, but stood there, one hand against the mother gold sword in the demon''s hand, calm and calm.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. In the depths of the abyss, there were fluctuations and trembling in the stone box. Many luminous fragments were condensing. It was the soul light of Chu Feng. He didn''t die!


    When he was shattered by Taiwu, the bell in the stone box sounded long and dragged his soul light into the gap of the open stone box, and he was saved.


    In the stone box space, there are not only Qin Luoyin''s body, but also some important things, such as three seeds and diamond carving. Chu Feng is led in by the soul clock!


    He revived, confused, the soul light reunited, recovered with the breathing method, and gradually became bright, and the blood stained on the stone box was also gathered in.


    He could not recover his flesh in a short time. Now his whole body was red, and his blood and soul light condensed together. Finally, he had consciousness.


    He appeared outside the stone box and held it in the dark abyss.


    He was sober. Although it was the condensation of blood and soul, there were still burning eyes and runes emerging, and he saw the scene above the abyss.


    The war between demon and stone tire is very fierce, and blood light appears from time to time.


    The demon is in bad condition. Although he scratched blood marks on the stone tire one after another, he was more seriously injured. He was blasted through his body by the palm print and stained the starry sky with blood!


    Demon, come back! He wanted to shout, but he was too weak to carry the message.


    Then, his heart throbbed. He saw that Taiwu Tianzun covered the sky with one hand, pierced the void, opened wormholes, and caught cattle, comprehensive, Northeast tigers and others here!


    "Roar!"


    Big black bull and others roared. They were in the demon ancestor''s tripod, drove this weapon and crashed into Taiwu.


    Taiwu Tianzun looked at it indifferently and flicked his finger. Even if the demon ancestor tripod tried to avoid it, it was wiped by the light beam. Some big demons in the tripod were shattered and turned into blood fog in the violent impact.


    At the same time, Taiwu Tianzun felt something and looked down at the abyss. His golden pupils glowed and stared at the soul light of Chu wind and stone box in the blood fog.


    "Chu Feng, not dead." He whispered.


    This shocked the demon and then sensed the situation in the abyss.


    Big black ox, yellow ox, Zhou Quan and others were even more surprised, but soon their hearts were heavy. Although Chu Feng was not dead, Taiwu Tianzun was still alive. Who can kill him?


    "I heard that a mastiff died in high spirits, which is quite appreciated. Now, I also want to observe the various emotional fluctuations of the underworld creatures and understand the power of your soul fluctuations. At this time, who dares to stand up and die for the demon and Chu Feng? If I dare to do so, I will forgive the demons and Chu Feng in the name of the Heavenly Emperor and ensure that they will not die. "


    Taiwu Tianzun actually spoke so long, which was completely different from his earlier performance.


    "My life, why do you need your pardon!" The demon scolded. Even if his clothes were stained with blood, he was still fighting. He didn''t give in. He was full of fighting spirit and fought fiercely.


    However, no matter Chu Feng, big black cattle, yellow cattle and others can see that the demon finally falls at the disadvantage, and may encounter the first defeat in his life and fall here.


    It''s not that she''s not strong enough, but that Taiwu Tianzun used means beyond the reflection level. It''s the perception above God. Although she didn''t activate the energy beyond the limit of the universe, it''s enough to kill demons. Even if Taiwu fights with reflection level means, the demon is not necessarily an opponent and can''t kill him, not to mention that Taiwu has moved the real means without reservation. There are many differences in the realm, and the things you understand are not the same. The natural graben gap can not be crossed. Even if the demon is amazing in the world, it can''t really kill a God. There are so many realms. No one can do it in the past, present and future! The big black ox, ouyangfeng, yellow ox and others screamed, and the demons kept blooming blood, which made them unbearable. At the same time, Chu Feng also rushed up, weak roaring, incomparable worry¡° I would like to die for my brother Chu Feng and the demon princess to satisfy your cold-blooded hobby. " The big black cow roared and rushed out of the demon ancestor''s tripod¡° I have no fear! " Cattle stand out¡° Are you afraid of death? Never afraid! " Northeast tigers and others have also come out one after another¡° You donkey master, I... Will be tough! " Even the softest donkey stood up. Taiwu Tianzun didn''t even see it, so he gently pointed out a few fingers. Several big demons in this group exploded¡° My @# £¤ Taiwu! " Chu Feng trembled and had no body, but he still felt the trembling feeling of angry blood impacting his whole body. He couldn''t restrain it. He felt that he was about to explode¡° Is this really the underworld? From then on, it will be flattened and refined into a secret treasure of space. " Taiwu Tianzun spoke blandly, which was so strong that people were desperate that there was no way to resist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 943

    When Shi Tai said these words, his voice was flat without any waves.


    Several blood fog drifted not far away. There were several big demons who were killed by him!


    At this time, Taiwu once again put a finger against the three foot green peak in the demon''s hand. Even the divine sword made of mother gold could not cut off his stone finger.


    He is plain and indifferent, detached from the, overlooking everyone, making people angry and powerless.


    Chu Feng roared at the bottom of the abyss. He was filled with blood fog and indignation. He really wanted to kill Taiwu!


    The old Lama died, the king Jinpeng Dapeng was killed, the old black bear king was killed, and the mountain turtle in Kongtong was pierced and died. There is little blood here, and a few wisps of weak soul light will dissipate at any time.


    "Chi!"


    The spirit flowed in the demon''s beautiful eyes. She was not discouraged. With anger and unwavering confidence, she urged the bright sword light of the sky again and cut forward.


    Big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng and Zhou Quan are still alive, but they all clenched their fists and trembled. This is not caused by shock, but anger and sadness.


    The one foot tall horse king had a big bald head and a shiny head. The rough man cried. When Xilin and Tianshen attacked the immortal mountain in the East China Sea and chased them, he had lost his daughter. Now he has lost his master and old Lama.


    "Is there an afterlife? Is there an afterlife? Old brothers, take care all the way! " The northeast tiger is full of emotion. Watching the death of King Dapeng with golden wings and mountain turtles, the tiger''s eyes are full of tears.


    In the blood fog, the weak soul light of several people was disintegrating. They couldn''t see it anymore. They were about to die out.


    The ox sobbed in a low voice and said, "please protect them and keep their last soul light. I''m dying in this life, but I still want to see them in the next life!"


    From the recovery of the earth to the present, along the way, the Kunlun demon has always been together and has become each other''s relatives and families, living and dying together.


    This sudden loss of a few people, everyone''s heart is very uncomfortable, nose sour, eyes blurred.


    The big black bull''s eyes were red. He thought of the past when the eastern and Western evolutors fought a decisive battle at the foot of Kunlun mountain. The old mountain turtle and King jinfeipeng were powerful and jointly chased the enemy!


    The demon ancestor''s tripod sent out light rain and was about to move. As a result, Shi Tai shot again. With a hint, there was a bang. Even if the demon ancestor''s tripod broke out a stabbing rune, it was hit upside down and flew out with cracks, which could not stop Taiwu''s finger.


    "Who can stop me?" He said.


    Then, he again gently pointed out, bang, the shiny horse king turned into a blood mist and died directly on the spot.


    The big black cow was panting, and the big eyes of the bronze bell were congested. He roared: "lie in the groove, your great martial god! It doesn''t count. Some brothers have stood up and are willing to die for you. Why don''t you stop? "


    Scalpers, Northeast tigers, old masters Wu Qifeng and Zhou Quan are all furious. This is a sad and angry picture. People around them who share life and death are killed one by one, which is too painful.


    "I said to let go of the demons and Chu Feng''s life, but I didn''t say to forgive you. From the earliest years to today, how many people dare to disrespect me and talk nonsense."


    Bang!


    As soon as he pointed out, the big black cow disintegrated immediately, the human body no longer existed, the rough horn broke inch by inch, and the tall body collapsed directly. When he fell, he also became blood and bone.


    "Big old black!"


    "Brother Niu!"


    Nearby, the northeast tiger, the old donkey, the Yellow ox and others shouted loudly, and all burst out in tears. Among a group of big demons, the big black ox is the most popular and can get along with anyone.


    On weekdays, he is rough and sometimes even like an old ruffian, but he is actually very enthusiastic and will help anyone in trouble.


    As a result, he died. He just stood up for his brother. He felt angry and opened his mouth. As a result, he was killed by Taiwu.


    The demon attacked madly, but it could not stop the tragedy. The blood fog of the big black cow was drifting away.


    "Ah..."


    Below the abyss, Chu Feng roared, his heart was like a knife, and he was very painful. He couldn''t stand watching this bloody scene.


    At the same time, he knew that the other party had only one purpose. In fact, he wanted him to come up and offer the stone box. Although he didn''t speak directly, he definitely meant that.


    What to die for and what not to kill him and demons are excuses. Taiwu is eager for the ancient and rough mysterious stone box in his hand.


    Outside the abyss, Taiwu is very calm, without waves and waves.


    "Taiwu, stop it!" Chu Feng roared because he saw Taiwu raise his other hand again while fighting with the demon.


    Boom!


    The demon ancestor''s tripod moved and swallowed the heaven and earth. He wanted to take in cattle, ouyangfeng, northeast tiger and others. As a result, he suffered a heavy blow.


    When it was hit, it flew sideways, the cracks on its body increased, and the tripod wall was almost pierced.


    Then, Taiwu raised his hand and killed Wu Qifeng, the old master of Wudang, with a snort. He turned him into a mass of blood and killed all generations of masters.


    "Master!" Scalpers, Ouyang Feng and others are shouting.


    "I love you, madtaiwu. Do you hear me? Stop it!" Chu Feng''s eyes and canthus want to crack.


    At the same time, he directly threw the lid of the stone box into the deep abyss and threatened Taiwu. His heart was dripping blood. It was very painful to see the old master who had great kindness to him before he rose.


    "I''ve never been afraid of threats." Stone tire calmly opened his mouth and pointed out again. It was like a response to Chu Feng. With a bang, the northeast tiger was killed.


    "Brother tiger!" Chu Feng felt that he was about to explode. They were all brothers who shared weal and woe and experienced the most difficult years together. They died like this.


    The Siberian tiger, who once had no integrity and position, later became a friend of life and death with him. He fought Schiller together in Longhu Mountain. The old scenery of the past is still in front of him. As a result, he died.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Stone tire opened his mouth, smiled, raised his hand and wanted to kill another person at any time.


    The demon attacked madly and ran the steal lead breathing method. Originally, she had been seriously injured, but now her energy soared. She fought desperately with Taiwu to stop his next action.


    "I''m afraid of you, son. You''re a real grandson. Your uncle, Taiwu grandson, your donkey grandfather has been afraid of death all his life and has been jokingly called soft bone by his brothers. But now, I''m standing up. Come on, grandpa is here. I''m afraid of your grandson! I # £¤% *... "


    The old donkey scolded loudly and was excited. This time, he was very tough and did not shrink back. How happy and how to curse, he scolded Taiwu Tianzun to the 18th generation of his ancestors.


    He had the best relationship with the big black bull and the northeast tiger. Seeing that they were killed one after another and were ruthlessly wiped out, he was suffocated in his chest. He couldn''t help screaming, venting and roaring. He was not afraid of death at all.


    "Bang!"


    Taiwu Tianzun raised his hand, the donkey was killed, a blood hole appeared in the eyebrow, and then his body exploded inch by inch!


    "Old donkey!" Chu Feng, Huang Niu, Zhou Quan and others are shouting.


    Stone tire said calmly, "is there anyone not afraid of death? I want to see how deep your brother''s friendship is. If anyone bows his head, I''ll keep him alive. "


    Ouyang Feng scolded, jumped out directly and said, "your grandpa Ouyang Daozu is here. He''s afraid of your hair. You kneel down and beg me. I won''t look down at you, you crippled and paralyzed stone!"


    "If there is an afterlife, I swear to kill you and avenge all my brothers!" Yellow cattle have long been eager to swear with its immature voice.


    In the back, the Dragon Girl, Zhou Quan and the remaining several big demons also stood up and did not bow their heads, give in and glare at Taiwu Tianzun!


    "Taiwu, stop! I''ll give you the stone box, or I''ll throw it into the abyss!" Chu Feng roared. He couldn''t accept the immediate result. One brother after another died, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Earlier, even if he had guessed that he and some brothers would die, he didn''t want to bow his head, but now, seeing that they turned into blood and bones, he couldn''t hold on and mourned in his heart.


    Taiwu Tianzun stood there, collided with the sword edge of the demon, suppressed the ancient tree of life, and opened his mouth at the same time.


    "It''s rare. I didn''t see the ugly side of human nature. I always wonder why my Taoist companion didn''t meet the spirit with goodwill."


    He looked calm, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with himself.


    Everyone in the sun knows that Taiwu Tianzun hates the Yin spirit, which is well known all over the world, because in his young age, his Taoist partners were killed by the Yin spirit.


    "Your eyes have endless hatred for me?" He glanced at the crowd.


    "As a generation of God, you are invincible. Do you have a sense of achievement for us? What an ancestor! " The Dragon girl said with sadness.


    "It''s natural for me to kill you." Taiwuping responded peacefully.


    This made everyone angry and humiliated. Shitai looked down on them and then killed them. It was too much to say anything natural.


    "Maybe in your eyes, I''m bullying, evil and cruel, but it doesn''t matter to me. I just follow my heart and follow nature." Taiwu Tianzun looked calm.


    He said, "have you ever seen a black dragon fighting in the nine heaven look down at maggots on the ground? At different latitudes and levels, it is difficult to have compassion. Just like you, walking on weekdays may kill a lot of ants unconsciously. Do you feel guilty? No. "


    "Therefore, when I kill you, I never leave a trace in my heart. It''s like you trampled on all dust ants and insects. I go my own way and conform to my own way and heart." He added.


    While talking, he raised his hand and pierced Ouyang Feng and Zhou Quan successively, letting them end their lives.


    Wheeze!


    Then he pointed out that the Dragon girl died and disappeared from the world.


    "You have to stop!" Chu Feng roared. If the flesh and blood were still there, he would have burst into tears, and a group of former friends would have died.


    There has always been laughter and laughter in the days together. If there is no them in the future, even if he can live today, what''s the meaning? Chu Feng will be unhappy all his life when he thinks of himself wandering alone in the universe. When he thinks about his voice and smile, his heart is blocked and painful.


    Chu Feng''s soul light was trembling, and the stone box was about to be thrown into the abyss. However, the cattle were still there, crying sadly and helpless, and Chu Feng held back. Taiwu opened his mouth and said, "everyone still has a little soul light. I am the God and have the means to reproduce them. How do you choose?" With a bang, his cattle were broken into blood mist. Chu Feng was trembling when he saw all this. He hated why he was not strong enough. He roared, and the blood on the soul light fell like blood and tears. He was extremely uncomfortable and sad¡° You let them live. Even if there are thousands of hardships and endless suffering, you come to me! " Chu Feng''s voice is hoarse. He can''t stand stably and is shaking. The soul light is out. These brothers died, and they were willing to die for him after hearing the choice they could make to keep him alive. Chu Feng''s head was about to burst, and his anger and sorrow were burning. He could not accept such a cold and cruel ending, and the soul light was dripping blood. The demon has already tried his best. He can''t support himself, but he still walks with the sword, dances horizontally in the virtual space of the universe, and works hard with Taiwu! She has always been detached and empty, but now her eyes are red and falling from her face with tears¡° Bang! " Taiwu pierced the void, opened a wormhole, poked out a big hand, entered a certain star domain again, detained two people directly from an insignificant asteroid and threw them in front of the abyss. These are Chu Feng''s parents! As to where the people around Chu Feng are, the old yellow rat wolf and another divine teacher have already pushed and told him. Now, Taiwu also attacked these two people¡° Dad, mom! " Chu Feng looked at his father and mother, trembling and glared at Taiwu. Bang! Taiwu didn''t say anything. With a slight shock, Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing turned into blood fog in an instant. Chu Feng, like a wounded beast, howled up to the sky. Even his parents died. Being wiped out like this, he felt that he was going to be blown up in the abyss. At the last moment, he saw his parents opening their mouths to him before he died. Look at that mouth, it''s for him to live well. At the last moment, they still care about him and worry about him. Desperate, Chu Feng roared up to the sky, and then knelt there, trembling all over¡° Now there is not much time, and in a moment, even I can''t keep their last soul light. " Taiwu opens his mouth. Chu Feng felt humiliated. The other party didn''t mention the stone box, but it was obvious that he asked him to offer it. At this time, he is laughing, he is crying, his blood condensed with the soul light is flowing, like bright red tears, what is his lowliness? As long as those people can live, he is willing to give everything. Chu Feng was frustrated. He raised his hand and raised the stone box. He really wanted those people to live, but he was unwilling and wanted to kill Taiwu! Seeing Chu Feng lifting the stone box, the demon''s sword light is stronger and burning herself, she really hopes to suppress Taiwu Tianzun and force him to revive everyone! Taiwu Tianzun saw Chu Feng holding up the stone box and smiled faintly. For the first time, he was so brilliant and his whole body was blooming with peaceful light and rain¡° That''s right. It''s just a slit space in the underworld. All ants and insects in the world dare to resist the destiny? " He said blandly. Suddenly, a sigh came, with a rotten or even rotten smell, so it spread, making Taiwu Tianzun''s body stiff in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 944

    Taiwu''s body is stiff. You are a Taoist body of the heavenly Buddha, but you feel cold from head to foot.


    What level of evolutionist is he? Even if only the mapping level energy is used, it is terrible. Moreover, the divine sense is still there, but there is no induction in advance. Now I suddenly hear someone sigh in my ear.


    Even Taiwu felt cold and scared.


    Chu Feng was sad. He also heard the sigh. Even at the darkest time of life, he was deeply grieved. He also knew that it was unusual.


    He always knew that his heart was not cold enough to be hard and cruel. When he saw relatives and friends die one by one, he was willing to be humble as long as they were resurrected.


    If life can come back, he hopes that he will have no flaws and can be high spirited all the way to the end.


    At this time, Taiwu''s body was tight, his stone tire was crystal clear, and his divine light was surging violently. It was difficult for him to be calm in his heart, and he could no longer look down on the universe indifferently.


    Suddenly, he quickly regressed, his whole body became more and more energetic, and his blood gas filled the air. All kinds of energy bodies were densely distributed around him, which was to fight!


    "Impossible!" He whispered with fear.


    Because he found the source of the sigh. Although it seemed to come from the depths of the universe, Taiwu finally determined that it actually came from the depths of the abyss.


    Before that, Yangjian people had done various tests and experiments, monitored the radiation value here, and penetrated the root cause of the danger here.


    Taiwu already knows that there is an extremely ancient and terrible evolutor, Daewoo level!


    People at this level are almost at the end of the evolutionary road. Outsiders don''t know what they will become after they reach this step, but one thing is certain that they are on the verge of death, which is already the end of the decline period.


    Taiwu Tianzun has personally deduced that the existence in the abyss is dead. It is impossible to wake up at the end of the so-called decline!


    This is a creature in deep sleep waiting for the last moment of death!


    As long as you don''t provoke him and don''t use the energy above the divine level to activate his instinct, it''s no big deal even if the species evolved into is extremely terrible.


    Taiwu Tianzun suppressed himself and did not use divine means to stimulate the Daewoo level creature.


    He firmly believes that this creature will not wake up!


    But the fact is right in front of us. The ancient existence in the abyss has revived and made a sound, making the head of Taiwu Tianzun as big as a fight.


    "Are you my ancient man?" The stone tire opens to stabilize the mind.


    In those years, there was a great chaos in the sun. Some great powers did not know why they suddenly started a war and fought in the heavens. Someone was seriously injured and dying. They took the treasure of the sun to choose their own burial place.


    The abyss of the underworld is considered an extremely terrible grave!


    Now, Da Neng, who was born in the oldest period, even Taiwu, woke up and sighed in the grave. How could he not be cold all over?


    "When you looked down on ants and insects like a green dragon, did you ever think that a green dragon was looking down on you?"


    Under the abyss, a weak and decadent voice came, very light and gloomy, with memories of the past and the vicissitudes of life.


    The demon had stopped and retreated to one side. At this moment, the mother golden sword in her hand was broken and turned into more than a dozen pieces. When some flew back, they stabbed into her own flesh and blood.


    There was a brief silence at the scene. Taiwu Tianzun''s face was dignified. After a moment, he said, "without such creatures, who dares to regard Tianzun as an ant, even you!"


    A mirror appeared around him. It was round and smooth. It actually reflected the fuzzy scenery in the abyss. It absorbed the energy radiated here and deduced.


    On the mirror, various patterns and collaterals are intertwined, and many symbols appear. Taiwu is uneasy. He is risking to use the Tianzun level secret treasure to detect the emptiness and reality below.


    "You can''t kill anyone!" Taiwu said to himself, his eyes gradually brightened, and his confidence gradually increased.


    He was convinced that the existence of this ancient period was weaker than he thought. Even if he spoke now, he was just an empty shelf and couldn''t do it at all.


    It was not so much the recovery of the Daewoo level evolutionary body as a wisp of his obsession echoed in the burial ground like a ghost and made the last sound.


    "Yes, I can''t do it, and I''ve never killed any creatures here." The old voice came out, very calm and calm.


    However, after hearing what Daewoo level evolution said, Taiwu Tianzun was hairy for the first time. In the past, Tianzun entered the underworld and disappeared forever. Didn''t this person kill him in the years when he could still do it?


    It scares him!


    Is there a danger in the underworld that he doesn''t know?


    He dared to come here because he monitored the rotten energy breath radiated from the abyss and had an insight into the state of the evolution here, but now it seems that he has missed something very important!


    Taiwu turns around and walks away. When his body breaks through the universe, he will escape to chaos.


    The weak and old voice sounded. Although it was ordinary, it sounded like thunder in Taiwu''s ears, making his hair and bones cold.


    "Although I am not a native of this world, I also have a sense of belonging when I sleep here. Don''t you look down on everything? Come in and have a look. "


    Taiwu immediately regretted that he had delayed here for too long. He unexpectedly woke up the evolutionary body waiting for death, and great changes occurred.


    He was crossing, and the endless sea of stars appeared behind him. He firmly believed that there would be no accident if he entered chaos.


    However, at this time, he was cold from head to foot and his body was out of control. He actually began to fly backwards, quickly returned along the original road and fell towards the abyss with a bang.


    Taiwu roared. For the first time, there was no calm and calm. He was no longer high above and could no longer look down on the whole hell universe.


    He was fighting, unreservedly released his energy, and his whole body was violently fluctuating. The Taoist ancestors were filled with material, which could destroy the sky and the earth.


    The rules and order of the underworld universe are disordered and suppressed by him!


    Unfortunately, he just revealed the true strength of the Heavenly Master, was suppressed by an invisible energy, could not move, and then fell straight into the dark abyss.


    His heart is trembling. Who can detain him and manipulate his body like this after he becomes a God?


    The abyss is endless. He keeps falling and roaring, but he can''t control himself at all. It''s like scrap iron sucked by a giant magnet.


    In a twinkling, he understood that the more he released the heavenly energy, the faster he sank to the terrible end and accelerated.


    However, when he restrained his own breath, suppressed it to the reflection environment again, and even restrained it to the holy field, he found that it didn''t help. The trend has become and can''t be changed!


    Taiwu thinks he is wrong. The so-called dying people under the abyss are so decayed that only obsession is left. Maybe it''s just his wishful thinking. Otherwise, how can he pull him down like this?


    His head is as big as a fight. He has to face Daewoo evolution.


    When the current human path is not enough as evidence, no one knows what will happen when this class of creature moves towards the ultimate evolution.


    Therefore, even Taiwu Tianzun doesn''t know what the terrible evolution of this long time ago has become!


    Is it human, animal, allogeneic, or other?


    Boom!


    He no longer restrained himself and burst out the strongest energy again in the depths of the abyss. He wanted to fight to the end and fight to the death.


    His figure is getting bigger, so that the star bones along the way are blown up and turned into powder. Compared with him, the so-called broken stars are too small.


    Heaven''s Dharma body destroys everything, and the world is unstoppable!


    He was burning, and the Taoist ancestral material was stirring and released heartily.


    Soon, he saw the bottom of the abyss, then his scalp numbed and saw part of the truth.


    In the darkness, there were bodies sitting one after another, all huge and boundless, and the stars were inferior to the dust in front of them. What is this?


    God!


    There are not only the bodies of one God, but many, which are already cold. Even if the flesh is immortal, there is also a smell of decay now.


    One after another, they are too huge, surrounded by stars. These heavenly lords all die here!


    Taiwu Tianzun''s back is cold. Even the stone tire has goose bumps all over his body and his scalp is tight.


    Although his whole body was gorgeous, sending out dazzling brilliance, and the material of Taoist ancestors overflowed and shone everywhere, he still could not illuminate the whole abyss, and the bottom was still dark, so he could only vaguely see all this.


    At the end of the abyss, there is a creature that is decaying, decaying, cold and silent, with a trace of life Qi. That should be the Daewoo level evolution.


    Taiwu Tianzun saw it, and his body was shocked and his scalp was about to burst. As a Tianzun, he had this experience. It was so creepy.


    "This is the Daewoo level creature. There is no way forward. Finally, it transformed into this shape?" He wanted to go backwards, but he couldn''t succeed.


    Taiwu was so impolite that he couldn''t keep still. He struggled hard.


    It''s very dark there. Ordinary people can''t see anything. Only Taiwu Tianzun can capture the truth.


    "What the hell are you?" He whispered.


    "I''m just a loser on the evolutionary path, that''s all." With weakness and decay, the voice came from there.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t do it and didn''t have the ability to do it?" Taiwu''s back is cold. He feels that his life is threatened and bad things are going to happen.


    "Yes."


    "Then you..." Taiwu''s voice trembled. He realized the moment when death came. He was completely uneasy, palpitating, tensed all over, and then attacked forward and attacked quickly.


    He launched the most terrible attack. Endless Taoist ancestral materials, various energy bodies and taboo techniques were all fought out.


    However, everything was in vain. He felt that he was drying up, weak and declining.


    Then he saw that behind the Daewoo evolution, there was a dark cave, which was sending the emperor to the end of his life.


    Other heavenly masters died because of this¡° That''s... What? " Taiwu was trembling, and the breath of life in his body decreased sharply. He knew he was going to die and had no hope¡° You should have guessed. " Daewoo level evolution¡° Is it...... "Taiwu is out of control. His body is rumbling and shaking, his soul is splitting, and he is about to sit here. In the dark cave, suddenly it is extremely gorgeous, light and rain are scattered, golden and incomparably sacred, hot and difficult to stop! Taiwu Tianzun looked ashen and lost his mind. He sat at the bottom of the abyss, lined up behind other tianzuns, waiting for the last moment of death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 945

    "Want me to be too martial, to cross the sky, to kill numerous, to admire a glorious era, and to push all opponents in the same world. This is the rise. After long years of suffering, we have opened up the road and created a breathless method to become the originator of a religion. In the end, we have to experience such a death robbery. It''s sad and ridiculous to wait for death silently. "


    Stone tire opened his mouth, unwilling but helpless. His eyes were dim, his eyes were lax, his soul light was disintegrating and fragmented, and the material of Daozu kept drifting out.


    He sat there and couldn''t move any more. The vitality of his whole body was passing rapidly, the Tao body was rapidly decaying, and a rotten breath was swirling around his body.


    A generation of God is falling, there is no turning point, let him have great magic power, but here can only move towards the end of life step by step!


    Whether he was helpless or unwilling, he allowed his soul to move and burned jade and stone, but they were all in vain and could not change anything at all.


    In front of him, there are one after another huge Buddha''s real body, which is even more majestic than him. In terms of seniority, they are far earlier than him, and their identity is frightening to death.


    However, they have already sat there, and they have not got rid of the dead end.


    These deities are arranged and sit together. They choose to die with dignity and have no choice but to bury themselves. If they fall here, there will be no hope.


    At the last time of his life, Taiwu gazed at the dark hole in front of him. It glowed from time to time, dark and unpredictable from time to time.


    At the same time, he was also looking at the terrible creature that made him feel extremely scared - Daewoo level evolution. If its form spread, the world would be shocked.


    This makes people feel the horror of the end of evolution!


    Taiwu fell here. After watching it for a long time, he still felt thrilled. He saw one of the biggest secrets in the world, but he couldn''t bring these messages back to the sun, or even beyond the abyss.


    All over the world, great energy is exploring and searching, but I don''t know that there are some truth and answers here.


    There is no way ahead of evolution. Here is a cave, there is Daewoo evolution, there are some answers, and disastrous traces and truth!


    "When you looked down on ants and insects like a green dragon, did you ever think that a green dragon was looking down on you?"


    At the last moment, he heard this sentence again. His eyes were godless and he was silent to die!


    At this time, on the edge of the universe, a group of people who followed Taiwu were cold and fell into hell. Taiwu was the Supreme God in their eyes and was swallowed by the abyss.


    The two Taoist children were crying, while others were trembling. Even the Heavenly Master suffered death. The underworld universe was far beyond their imagination.


    No wonder other heavenly masters refused to set foot easily. Only the Taiwu Heavenly Master was extremely anxious because of some problems and longed for the two treasures lost in the universe. He hurried here and risked his life. As a result, there was a real accident.


    However, it is not over yet.


    The group suddenly found that an invisible force imprisoned them and penetrated into the chaotic mist, and the influence of time exceeded the scope of the underworld.


    "No!"


    Some people shouted that among the evolutionists who followed Taiwu''s footsteps, there were experts who were real gods. As a result, they were dragged away and flew to the depths of the underworld.


    The two boys shouted in horror, turned and left.


    Finally, several gods were swallowed into the abyss and fell down, just like drowning ordinary creatures struggling. Among them, there were white foxes, three legged flying dragons and human God level strong ones. They all came to an end and couldn''t get rid of them and fell to the bottom of the abyss.


    When they saw the dying Taiwu Tianzun, they wanted to shout, but they found that they couldn''t shout out any words and couldn''t open their mouth.


    Even the Buddha is sitting here waiting to die. What else can they change? While these people were dead, they soon began to die.


    In the black hole, the blazing brilliance flowed and filled with supreme power. They turned into dust in a breath. A wisp of wind in the mysterious cave dissipated them.


    These are the strong. They call themselves gods among the evolutionists. As a result, they die without any value. The world does not know the final situation of several people.


    The underworld universe was boiling, and all evolutors were in a uproar. Taiwu Tianzun was swallowed up, and several gods who followed him disappeared.


    The greatest disaster in the underworld has passed like this?


    "Chu Feng, and his relatives and friends?" Some celebrities are looking into the abyss.


    At this time, evolutionists of all races want to know the answer.


    However, I can''t see anything, because the sky eye can''t capture the picture.


    Dayuan swallowed the sky. In the process of absorbing Taiwu and several gods, the nearby heavenly eyes also disappeared.


    Outside the abyss, the demon ancestor''s tripod shines brightly. It has tried its best to absorb those blood mist into the tripod. Although it is more or less bad, it may not be able to protect the dead.


    But it really tried.


    In fact, it was also seriously damaged, with many cracks. It was almost punctured by Taiwu at random. The fine traces on the tripod wall were like cobwebs.


    "I can''t hold on!"


    It is shaking. Now it is not the time to follow the demon ancestor. It is no longer a divine tripod, but it will still be swallowed by the abyss and fly out.


    "Zoom out!"


    Chu Feng shouted. He was sad. He didn''t know what had happened to his parents and big black cattle, yellow cattle and comprehensive. There was no God in the world. Who could save them?


    Moreover, now after such a long time, delayed time and missed the best opportunity, can it be saved? Who can go against the sky?


    Demon? She couldn''t protect herself. After the war stopped, she knew how much she was hurt. She almost died!


    Buzz!


    The demon ancestor''s tripod shrank into a fist and became a soft light. It rushed to Chu Feng and was collected into a stone box.


    "Demon, come quickly!" Chu Feng shouted, worried about her accident.


    There are many sorrows, but he can''t afford to mourn. Even if they don''t have divine energy fluctuations, they are now affected a little and will be swallowed up by the destructive power in the abyss.


    At this time, even Chu Feng himself was struggling. The soul light condensed his blood and didn''t enter the stone box. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a cover. He was thrown into the dark in anger earlier.


    At this time, there were many cracks in the demon''s dress, which were broken by Taiwu''s secret method. You can imagine what terrible attack she suffered.


    Her eyebrows were bleeding, and the earlier fingerprint was spreading. It didn''t hurt her, but was suppressed by her, which is now reflected.


    The eyebrows are pierced, and there is terrible energy eroding.


    In addition, there are a few stone scraps in her hair, with blood, which is the killer mace made by Taiwu Tianzun, the material peeled off from the stone tire, a congenital thing!


    The stone originally gathered into needles, but was blocked by the demon with a sword tire. At this time, the divine sword was broken and the stone weapon became powder, but she still hurt her.


    In addition, the demon''s body also had many wounds. His sword was broken into more than a dozen pieces, and some fragments flew back and stabbed into her body, with blood gurgling.


    "Demon!"


    Chu Feng''s soul light wrapped in a stone box rushed over and attracted the demon.


    The demon''s eyes are loose now. There''s a big problem!


    Although he knew that the flesh of the demon had survived in the abyss for many years, the situation was wrong now. There might be a god falling below. He was afraid of spreading to the demon.


    Finally, the stone box fell with the demon and sank into the darkness.


    Chu Feng felt the destructive breath and wanted to perish. He quickly pulled the demon into the stone box. At this time, it was very crowded. The internal small world space is now only one meter square.


    Then, in the process of falling, he fainted and was unaware of it. There were inexplicable fluctuations at the bottom of the abyss to suppress the soul light!


    After a long time, Chu Feng woke up, the soul light was still there, condensing his own blood. He was in the stone box, rising from the darkness.


    He saw that the demon was holding the stone box and flying towards the abyss. His eyes were still dim. He called one after another, but she didn''t respond. Out of an instinct, she was sending him out.


    The lid of the box was also found.


    When Chu Feng and Shihe left the abyss together, the demon seemed to exhaust his last strength, pushed him out, and then fell straight to the sky, with incomparable holes in his eyes.


    "Demon!"


    Chu Feng shouted that he had lost too many people today. He really couldn''t accept losing the demon again. He was going to jump down.


    "If you leave here, once you go down, we will all die, and we can''t change anything at all, unless you can fully activate this stone box and really master it!"


    The demon ancestor''s tripod preaches to Chu Feng.


    "Demon......" Chu Feng has too much reluctance to give up. Looking at the demon with scattered hair and falling straight, he doesn''t know what happened to her.


    At the last moment, her eyes were so porous and there was no brilliance. Chu Feng''s heart was very afraid.


    However, the demon ancestor''s tripod is right. He can''t jump down and die. There is blood mist and relatives in the demon ancestor''s tripod. He wants to take them away and let them live.


    But can someone really be resurrected? Chu Feng doesn''t know.


    This day was the darkest day in his life. He was so numb that he lost too many people.


    "Demon!" He''s calling in pain. Can''t the last one stay?


    "I believe that she will be fine. She is the first in the ancient starry sky. In this world, she can fight with the emperor and cut Taiwu with a sword. Such a Tianzong woman will not die like this!"


    "Besides, she was recovering from the abyss, and it may be her wish to stay."


    "One day, she will reappear!"


    "The sun will turn upside down because of her!"


    The demon ancestor''s tripod is preaching, inspiring Chu Feng, giving him hope, making him high spirited and encouraging him to be full of fighting spirit.


    Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and roared up to the sky, shaking the starry sky like thunder.


    "I won''t sink. I want to kill Taiwu. His real body is not dead yet. He enjoys the worship of countless creatures in the world. I want to kill him!"


    Like a wounded lone wolf, he lost everything, had no partners and parents, roared in the world, and was unwilling and unyielding in the desolation. Chu Feng''s soul is surging and his blood is condensing. He wants to reorganize his real body. He won''t fall down. He wants to kill xiangyangjian. He wants to rise and kill Taiwu''s real body! In addition, there are three heavenly masters, Hunyi, primitive and luanyu. They are all his enemies. The underworld is chaotic because of them and kills too many people¡° Other shore flower, Lei Gong and Tiandao, do you have spirit? I''ll make an appointment with you and fight again in the sun! " Chu Feng roared to penetrate the stars and call for the true spirits and remnant souls who can share life and death with him and walk side by side with him. He wants to kill xiangyangjian! The cold cosmic black wind was blowing, and a spray in the long time was beating, and the soul light of Chu wind was roaring. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 946

    Chu Feng was very tired. Although there was a fire burning in his heart and his fighting spirit was inspired, he was exhausted by this huge accident. Relatives, friends and old friends died in front of him one by one. How could he not be painful and not mourn?


    There was endless darkness outside the abyss. He calmed down after a long time. The soul light shook many times and the blood was shining, but he could not reproduce the flesh.


    Too hurt, not only the heart, but also the body, a death, endless sadness, he staggered to the distance and walked alone.


    "Find a place to revive old black and yellow cattle." Chu Feng whispered softly. He was haggard and nervous. He was afraid that after opening the lid of the demon ancestor tripod, those people would never be there.


    At this time, the demon ancestor tripod also fell into a deep sleep. It was covered with scars and was almost broken through.


    This service, this disaster, both people and weapons have experienced the greatest suffering. It''s really not easy to survive and exist in the world.


    The tripod wall is stained with blood, but it is dim and has no life luster. Whose is it? Chu Feng''s heart was trembling, and he was strongly disturbed.


    A little away from the abyss, in a quiet place, Chu Feng was going to open the tripod cover. His hands were shaking and there was fear in his heart.


    This is totally different from his old decision, just because he cares too much.


    "Don''t move. I have a boundary in my body, but I can temporarily maintain my current state. You and I are seriously injured and in danger. Now I can''t get back to heaven."


    The demon ancestor''s tripod was awakened, so remind.


    It is in Nirvana, it is brewing vitality. At the beginning, it broke through Xilin star and Tianshen star and swallowed the endless essence. It contains a large amount of mountain and river essence in its body.


    In its special life field, everything stops deteriorating.


    Chu Feng''s hand stopped. He really didn''t dare to easily open the bloody tripod cover. Now he felt relieved. It''s better to have hope than despair.


    In this short moment, he was very tired. Even his soul light was dim and weak. Just now he was under too much pressure.


    "Go home."


    When his body and heart were most tired, he felt lonely and helpless for the first time. He wanted to go back to the place where he used to be full of laughter.


    The earth, Kunlun, his own yard and the immortal mountain are all warm places he can recall.


    He was really weak and almost died here. Although he survived, there was only a dim soul light and some blood, and his bones and flesh were destroyed.


    Looking at a few faint stars at the end of the darkness, Chu Feng stood here quietly, using the spirit operation breathing method to stabilize the soul injury, and the fire of the soul beat, becoming stronger and stronger.


    In a short time, he doesn''t want to make a deal with Tongtian wormhole company to open the wormhole. He is very alert to it. At this stage, he can only trust himself.


    "Brother in law!"


    Someone came in the bleak void, with a young voice, crying and sobbing, looking for it in fear in this area outside the abyss.


    She is Ying Xiaoxiao. The silver haired little Lori took an old servant from the Yaxian family on the road and hurried here. She cried anxiously and kept searching in this area.


    "Brother in law, where are you?"


    The first forbidden area of the dark underworld is an eternal silence, isolated from the world. There are no living creatures all year round, and there are only people here recently.


    Ying Xiaoxiao cried because she couldn''t find anything. She found nothing but her voice floating and sobbing softly.


    After a while, there were some people outside the abyss. With the help of several super wormholes, they quickly rushed here and wandered in this area.


    However, the abyss is very vast and boundless. It seems very small for ordinary people to come here. Even if it is sensed by God, it is not enough to see.


    Someone is walking silently and driving the secret treasure of space. He is very fast. He is crossing the abyss. He holds a precious mirror in his hand and sends out a beam of light to shine ahead.


    Among them, there are ancient surviving celebrities, people covered with wide black cloaks, and evolutionists with special imperceptible masks.


    Many people came for different purposes.


    Someone is worried about Chu Feng and really wants to know whether he will survive.


    Some people covet whether to leave the secret treasure of the sun here after the death of the emperor, and want to get it.


    Some people heard the remarks of the Yangjian people and knew that Chu Feng had the most precious treasure, which moved the Taiwu Tianzun. They didn''t hesitate to come in person. Many people moved their minds. What kind of extreme thing is that?


    It''s quiet outside the abyss, but people are not quiet.


    Many people are warm-hearted and bring their friends to Chu Feng. They want to find him and participate in the rescue.


    After such a big disaster and a big earthquake in the starry sky, many people have a good feeling for Chu Fengsheng and strongly hope that he can still live.


    However, after all, there are some evolutionists who come with bad purposes. The people''s hearts are complex and unpredictable.


    Taiwu was swallowed up, and even several God level evolutors who followed him died here. The underworld calmed down, and the external pressure disappeared directly.


    Normally speaking, even if Chu Feng is still alive, he has been abandoned and his life will not be long.


    Some people are not pure in mind and want to find the stone box by any means. That''s what even the heavenly Buddha yearns for. How can some greed in the underworld universe be closed?


    In the quiet place, Chu Feng''s soul light swayed and became more and more vigorous. He suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a purple golden bamboo in his hand, and the demon ancestor''s tripod also revived.


    "A lot of people came." The demon ancestor''s tripod told him that even if it was weak, it could be regarded as one of the most powerful weapons in the starry sky. It was extraordinary.


    Others saw that it was full of cracks and had been abandoned, but it held on!


    It asked Chu Feng if he wanted to see some people or kill!?


    "Go back to earth and save the cattle." Chu Feng doesn''t want to create complications. Time is too precious. He has too many regrets on this day and hopes to remedy it.


    When the demon ancestor tripod glowed, Ying Xiaoxiao finally found this area and found them crying and running. He was very worried.


    Family is not better than family. For a hundred years in a foreign land, a group of people have shared weal and woe, life and death.


    She was very afraid. Worried that Chu Feng had died here, she suddenly saw his soul light, so familiar, and immediately cried and smiled.


    Chu Feng stopped and watched her run.


    "Brother in law, this is a big pill made from the leaves of some divine medicines. I stole it from Tianzi No. 1 pharmacy. Take it quickly."


    With tears on her face, she carefully held a jade jar and handed it forward. In addition, there were other medicinal powders.


    Chu Feng''s heart was warm, and a heat flow flowed in his heart. He raised his hand and touched her head. However, he is in the state of soul light now, and feels different after touching.


    Moreover, he can''t take medicine powder now.


    "Here is a special medicine for soul light. Please heal quickly." Yingxiaoxiao''s face was worried. Seeing Chu Feng''s soul light fluttering now, she was uneasy.


    "I''m fine." Chu Feng opens his mouth and tells her that it''s not peaceful here. Go back to Yaxian family quickly.


    "I want to protect you!" She called the old servant and asked him to come with him to protect the Dharma for Chu Feng, hoping that Chu Feng could recover earlier.


    "My sister will come later, and my brother will also come. They are all looking for you, although the saints in the family used to..." at this point, she didn''t go on and didn''t want to mention those unhappy. She couldn''t refute the decisions made by the three ancient saints.


    "Well, the sage of your family has arrived. Xiaoxiao, go back first. Bye."


    Chu Feng left. The demon ancestor''s tripod pierced the void, took him directly away and rushed to the earth.


    This tripod can recover to this step, which makes Chu Feng breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he may have to face some crises. His current state is really bad.


    Save their parents, save their cattle, and then go to the sun to practice recklessly and kill Taiwu!


    This is the thought in Chu Feng''s heart. He prayed for success and longed for miracles, so that all the people in the tripod could live, full of hope and obsession.


    There are many people outside the abyss, which is becoming more and more lively. All evolutors and leaders of a family have arrived, looking for the whereabouts of Chu Feng.


    They fear the abyss and come with different purposes.


    "I hope you can live!" Accompanied by the people, ziluan and Yuanmo came here and stood for a long time.


    Yuan Shicheng, Yuan Yuan, Ying Wudi and others also arrived, and the undead silkworm childe whose ethnic group was destroyed were sighing, while some people burned paper and held sacrifices.


    Not everyone thought that Chu Feng could survive. Finally, the abyss swallowed everything, and even the heavenly eyes in the most distant areas disappeared.


    Some people who come with bad intentions are very low-key and show no difference, but they can''t find anything at a time.


    Yingxiaoxiao''s mouth is very strict. No one told him. Chu Feng is still alive.


    However, the paper can''t stop the fire. Someone found a few strands of Chu Feng''s blood, activity and life Qi machine in the starry sky. This is blood essence. It is judged that he may not be dead.


    The disturbance here has nothing to do with Chu Feng for the time being. He returns to the earth. He buries himself and the demon ancestor''s tripod in the famous mountains and rivers, sets up a startling field, resurrects himself and repairs the tripod.


    Now, all things are revived and full of aura. The earth is nourished and completely activated by the massive foreign soil collected by Chu Feng. Mountains and rivers everywhere produce the essence like a waterfall. All things are psychic. Even some stones are born with consciousness, and even some old trees can speak.


    The demon tripod glows. It has a strange space inside. In this special life field, some blood mist is winding, floating and nourished by strong life energy.


    "You must all live!"


    Chu Feng prayed every day. He wouldn''t do this in the past, but now because he cares too much, he''s afraid he''ll never see those people again.


    He is making use of the famous mountains and some special fields left by the holy master to restore the demon ancestor''s tripod and himself. There are both the military field and the physical field.


    He even landed on the moon and went to the holy master''s palace.


    Later, Chu Feng''s face was pale, his flesh and blood emerged, and he was still alive. Can others reappear in the world?


    The last place, Chu Feng is going to the East China Sea to enter the nest of the real dragon. Here, he seizes the heaven and earth, and is fed by the mountains and rivers under the sea. It is an extremely precious place. In the records of field researchers, Phoenix nests and dragon caves are mentioned. If they can be really arranged and used well, friars sit in them and others swallow different fruits, while field strong people can swallow the essence of mountains and rivers. In Chu Feng''s plan, once he enters the sun, he will use this super means to find the ancient immortal grottoes and ancestral veins, so as to make himself rise violently. Otherwise, why kill Taiwu?! But now he is very uneasy and uneasy. He has gone deep into the East China Sea. I don''t know whether those people are still there. Can he see the people in Ding in this life? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 947

    The blue waves in the East China Sea fluctuated. Chu Feng floated alone on the sea in a small boat. No one spoke with him. He went into the sea in silence and absentmindedly.


    The path does not destroy the mountain. Chu Feng''s face is sad. He thinks of the grand scene where he gathered at the beginning. There are battles, crises, heroism and laughter here. They have worked together to capture and kill Zhou Shang, the God of no robbery, Xu Chengxian, the universal star, and the foreign forces.


    He is the only one who comes back alive now!


    Chu Feng was quiet and silent, standing on the boat, far away from here, his back was a little bleak.


    Close to the dragon''s nest, the sea eye here is no longer hidden, but emerges in the sea and swallows the waves. It looks very dangerous.


    Today, no dragon girl appeared to pick him up, because she had been killed by Taiwu. Only the residual blood was left in the demon ancestor''s tripod. I don''t know whether she can still appear.


    Chu Feng looked at this place in a daze.


    In the distance, people from Penglai Island and Abbot island came out of the sea. They were exploring the Dragon Nest recently, but they couldn''t get in.


    "Is that...?!"


    They were stunned. When they exposed the sea, they saw Chu Feng wandering here. Their faces were stiff and they were very afraid of him.


    They secretly marveled that Chu Feng''s life was so great that he didn''t die. Even when Dayuan swallowed Taiwu, he could come back alive.


    No wonder it has been circulating in the sky recently. Someone found several strands of his blood with activity outside the abyss. He should not have died. That''s true.


    Chu Feng was like a ghost. He was silent. He didn''t see them. He was standing on the sea quietly.


    The people of the two islands are hard headed. They have seen Chu Feng respectfully and carefully. Their posture is very low. In front of them, they dare to fight with yang to the end. Coupled with their previous reputation, who is not afraid?


    Chu Feng did not respond and immersed himself in his own world.


    Seeing this, the people of the two islands withdrew for the first time without disturbing him.


    "It''s really Chu Feng. He survived. This is a big event. If it reaches the stars, it must be big news." A young man said excitedly.


    "Shut up and hide it in my heart as if you didn''t see it!" An old man shouted in a low voice.


    These days they are very low-key and completely changed. Even when Yangjian people invade the earth, they don''t say anything.


    Facts proved that their choice was extremely correct at that time. The people of Yingzhou jumped out and tied Chiba and Qianjia of Putuo Mountain into space as a name. What was the result?


    Finally, Yingzhou island was destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    On the sea, the boat disappeared, Chu Feng entered the sea eye, broke into the folding space and appeared in front of the dragon''s nest.


    The earth''s overall recovery has turned the world upside down. As soon as he came in, he heard the sound of a dragon. A big blue dragon circled and dived towards him.


    Chu Feng stood still. It was dragon Qi, not the rebirth of the real dragon. He held the magnetic pulp seal and gently pressed it forward. The runes in the nearby field bloomed and the Dragon subsided.


    This seal is a treasure in the eyes of field researchers. It was originally taken from the holy body of Yuan magnetism. It is twice as effective as current affairs when using field means.


    The dragon''s nest is different. There are still ruins in the old land under the sea eye, but it also reveals a more magnificent area. Chu Feng even sees the red earth ground stained with dragon blood, and several pieces of dragon scales are half exposed.


    In addition, pieces of lightning wood are important materials for building the dragon''s nest. Now there are wisps of Yang, very strong and full of vitality.


    In this area, dragon blood grass cluster after cluster, with fragrance and red glow, these are great medicines!


    In the distance, there are many ancient caves dug along the mountain. There are dragon chants and lightning trees. Inside, there are inverse scale flowers and dragon fetal trees, swaying Shenxia, blooming ruicai and fragrant. Now they are mature.


    In the cave, the Dragon Gas gurgles, and the rich is amazing.


    Chu Feng took action, one magnet after another, many of them with divinity, all valuable materials, which were arranged here by him.


    In his arrangement and arrangement, he changed the Dragon Nest into Nirvana Dragon Cave according to the means recorded in the inheritance of holy masters obtained from the moon.


    On this day, under the sea eye, the earth was turned upside down, the weather was myriad, the Dragon chanted and the trend of undersea mountains and rivers changed and was greatly affected.


    Many sea people were shocked to find that many earth vein gods, auras in the trench and the essence of seamounts were transferred away and gathered in a certain direction.


    Dragon Nest!


    They were surprised, but immediately made some associations, turned around and left one by one, and didn''t dare to linger nearby.


    Two days later, a grand Nirvana Dragon Nest was transformed.


    Chu Feng took the demon ancestor''s tripod into the ancient cave, which was the core of the dragon''s nest in those years. The dense fairy fog fluttered and the sacred energy fluctuated violently.


    He didn''t collect dragon blood grass, inverse scale flower and dragon fetus tree. These are priceless medicines, which will inevitably cause a great sensation in the outside world.


    In his eyes, everything here serves nirvana. He wants to take the Dragon Nest as the immortal furnace and try to revive everyone.


    Wheeze! This area was activated and countless runes spread. It was the blooming of field symbols. Chu Feng imitated the ancients and deduced legends, and really arranged this Nirvana land. No need to eat the fruit, but swallow the essence of mountains and rivers, the spirit of the sea bottom, take the Dragon Nest as the carrier, gather all these things, and seize the nature of creation in the heaven and earth. Boom! Heaven and earth are shaking, and everything recovers. Even the most common grass in the Dragon Nest bursts into gorgeous light and rain at this time, gathering countless underground veins on the seabed and the Shenhua contained in the big gully. The Dragon Nest is like a divine furnace. It''s too sacred here. It''s extremely gorgeous. Light and rain rustle down. This is the aura rain. This is the essence wave, which nourishes all souls. Chu Feng sat down and the tripod of demon ancestor stood here roaring. Everything is going on in an orderly way. According to everything arranged by Chu Feng, the power of nirvana is diffuse, representing the new life and the surging energy of vigorous life¡° How''s it going? " Chu Feng asked the demon ancestor''s tripod that he was nervous and uneasy, which was related to whether relatives and friends could come out alive. If the land of Nirvana has no effect, then there is really nothing he can do. Everything will become empty. In vain, sadness and regret will be a pain in the heart¡° The life field in the world inside me has become more than ten times stronger and is still improving, but it is also approaching my limit. I don''t know whether they can survive. " The demon ancestor''s tripod is uncertain. It has tried its best to transmit massive vitality into the body through the land of nirvana. In this world, there is no heaven. In addition, at that time, the best time period mentioned by Taiwu had been missed in Dayuan. Chu Feng and demon Ding had no way but to fight here. The sound is constant, and the mountains and rivers resonate. Even in ancient times, this kind of scene is enough to shock the world. Some people practice through mountains and rivers, which is definitely a major event in the evolutionary world. Ordinary field researchers can''t get this inheritance, and there is no such means at all! In the past, some people used to take advantage of the transformation of the phoenix nest to realize the transition of the level of life and become masters in one fell swoop. Those have become myths. Now the true nirvana is deducing, swallowing the essence of mountains and rivers, and reproducing the magnificent scenes recorded in ancient books. For four days, there were red clouds, white fog, surging golden light, beautiful energy flow and converging towards the center. The dragon''s blood grass, the scale flower, the Dragon embryo tree and so on were first mad long. After reaching the most powerful pole, they began to wither, and all the essence entered the main position of nirvana. There is no doubt that the demon ancestor tripod absorbs the most and constructs a special life field to revive those people. Chu Feng sat aside. Even if he didn''t absorb it, he wouldn''t miss him. His body was recovering. Even though he looked pale as paper, his real strength was growing. He was in passive evolution. He didn''t want to absorb a ray of energy, but he took the initiative to flow into his body. The essence here is too rich. It''s also a waste not to consume. In the end, it will overflow and spread out from the dragon''s nest. Eight days later, the white fog faded and the energy gradually dried up. This piece of land was used to the limit by them, and all opportunities in the Dragon Nest and the drainage of surrounding mountains and rivers came to an end. Chu Feng didn''t want to evolve, but his own strength grew unconsciously. There was a great nirvana, and he entered the field of saints. In situ, he shed a piece of remains, cracked with the wind and turned into ashes. His flesh gave out light, sublimated the level of life, and became the youngest saint in the world! His soul light also fluctuates violently, just like the tide, the spiritual power flows, and his own glow is boundless. Chu Feng is not happy at all. This evolution has no sense of achievement for him now. All he wants is for his parents to live with their relatives. For his own evolution Road, he has already thought carefully. Everything at present is not what he wants. How can he kill Taiwu, Hunyi and other heavenly masters with these?! He wants to go the strongest way¡° I just want you to live, receive wind and wash dust for you, take you overlooking the starry sky and dance with you in the world of mortals. " Chu Feng wants nothing but them to survive! He held out his hand, trembled slightly, touched the bloody tripod cover, and then suddenly opened it¡° Just... Live! " His voice is shaking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 948

    When the tripod lid is opened, the interior becomes a small world.


    The blood mist is churning with strong life energy, overflowing rapidly, with a faint smell of blood and bursts of cold silence.


    Chu Feng was frozen on the spot, and the vigorous energy sensed was absorbed by the demon ancestor''s tripod from nirvana, not blood mist.


    In an instant, Chu Feng was cold from head to foot. He could not feel the familiar breath of his old friends. Without their marks, he could not see their soul light.


    His ears were buzzing, his eyes were black, Venus appeared, and his mouth was bleeding silently. He stumbled directly and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng felt extremely uncomfortable when he was struck by lightning. He couldn''t breathe and wanted to suffocate. He couldn''t hear anything, and his eyes were dark. He couldn''t hold the tripod and his body was shaking.


    Once with a few hopes, now it has become despair.


    He was always worried and strongly disturbed, but when the tripod lid was opened, the extremely cruel truth was exposed, he was still unbearable.


    He couldn''t hear anything. He was deaf, and his eyes were blurred. He couldn''t see anything. There was only pain in his heart. He felt closed in an isolated dark space.


    Chu Feng''s Adam''s apple was moving, but he could only make a hoarse voice.


    He couldn''t cry if he wanted to cry. There were no tears, only pain. His soul was suffocating. The soul light was dim and plunged into endless darkness.


    He couldn''t get rid of it. He felt that there was only boundless suffering. He walked alone in the sea of despair. There was no end to the black space and the faint sea of suffering. He felt that the whole person was going to die.


    "Live, I just want you to live!"


    His voice was hoarse, his body trembled, he felt helpless and desperate, which was completely different from him in the past.


    He had never been so weak. He was like a child. No one would think that this was Chu devil. His feet couldn''t support his body, and the whole person would fall down.


    And his flesh could not bear his soul light, which flickered violently, and his mouth, nose and ears were bleeding. Then there were two lines of blood in his godless eyes.


    Chu Feng wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. Like a wounded beast trapped in a desperate place, he couldn''t feel everything outside. He was really closed in the dark.


    He unconsciously held the tripod. His soul seemed to have lost and couldn''t find his way back. There was a sound in his mouth, not crying or laughing, but an uncomfortable hoarse cry.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Feng to breathe and break free from the darkness. He was panting, covered in cold sweat, and his clothes were wet.


    There was only blood mist and no living body in the tripod. Neither his parents nor cattle survived and died.


    The demon ancestor''s tripod was silent and had no words.


    How did this happen? Even if there had been the worst guess, but it really happened, he was still worried and wanted to faint.


    "Dad, mom, scalper..."


    Chu Feng called their names. Tears finally flowed down and restored the corresponding physical function. He wanted to cry, he wanted to howl, and everyone was dead.


    "Where is the soul light? Where is their true spirit?" He searched desperately in the tripod and the blood fog, but he didn''t see anything.


    Chu Feng was like a beast who was injured and lost everything. He was trapped on his own island, howling and deafening. He was very sad and could not restrain himself.


    He knelt here on one knee. He really hoped that he would just be an ordinary person and spend his life safely and peacefully with everyone.


    Now, there is nothing left but himself, his parents'' faces, warm words, concerned eyes, and the voices and smiles of others, all emerge as if yesterday.


    After a long time, Chu Feng stumbled and left the Dragon Nest, and then a fierce son jumped into the East China Sea. He didn''t move in the cold water, walked with the wave, and unconsciously went away.


    During this period, when sea animals swam, they opened their mouths and scared away, bringing large waves.


    Chu Feng didn''t move. He closed his eyes and wanted to sleep. He didn''t want to wake up. He isolated himself from the world in his heart again. All he thought was those people.


    Boom!


    A long time later, a Lingshan earthquake occurred at the bottom of the sea, which is the embodiment of violent recovery. Like the eruption of an active volcano, there was a large area of Reiki energy tide, which impacted the Chu wind floating here.


    He opened his eyes, bleak, but finally stood up, lost his soul, walked alone, incomparably lonely and desolate, and went to the dragon''s nest.


    He was hurt and sad in his heart, but he couldn''t cry. He was just silent and went to the place where he was hurt and heartache again. He wouldn''t escape, but he was really uncomfortable and his heart was very painful.


    In the nirvana of the Dragon Nest, the tripod of the demon ancestor stands. It is still here. It can only sigh for this result.


    Chu Feng knew at the earliest time that the chance of success was slim. Taiwu once said that only in the best period of time can Tianzun have the way to save those people, and there is no Tianzun in the underworld!


    However, he still held some hope, not for resurrection, but for the reappearance of several people, even the remnant soul.


    Now, there''s nothing.


    "When we were in the abyss, although their soul light was dissipating, there was still some left. Is there none now?"


    "It decomposes and becomes energy material. It is no longer soul light when it is free in the tripod." Tell me about the demon ancestor tripod.


    Chu Feng was decadent and speechless.


    He observed carefully and sensed this energy material. His heart immediately cooled down. It was similar to Qin Luoyin''s death. There was no real spirit.


    Qin Luoyin''s soul light would have broken down, but it was eroded by the golden material and bonded together. It did not disperse, but the true spirit had dispersed.


    "You are all gone..." Chu Feng wept silently. In these days, his life has experienced ups and downs, and experienced the most difficult and difficult darkness.


    "Leave these things, do not bury them, I will raise them." Chu Feng whispered, with loss and sadness, lost the edge of the past.


    The soul light dissipated and became energy materials. These did not disappear between heaven and earth after all. They were suppressed in the tripod by the demon ancestor tripod. Chu Feng waited for the dawn with the last ray of hope.


    Finally, the demon ancestor''s tripod shrinks. After discussing with Chu Feng, he wants to sleep in the stone box. He thinks it is the most precious weapon in the sun, and it is the weapon in the underworld. He wants to feel it and see if he can recover it.


    Chu Feng nodded, took everything and left here.


    Next, he didn''t have any words and couldn''t even shed tears. He went on the road alone. Standing in the East China Sea, he couldn''t see the Dragon Girl or the figure on the immortal mountain. He turned and left.


    However, his back is a little lonely. He is dull and has no words.


    Chu Feng returned to the land, quiet and bleak. This was his own lonely journey. No one could accompany him. The group of joking partners would never appear again.


    He returned to the small town at the foot of Taihang Mountain and his home in the two-story building. At the beginning, scalpers also lived here for a long time. Now it is very cold.


    The night was dark and Chu Feng didn''t turn on the light.


    He came to the roof and looked at the dim stars. He was stunned and full of sadness.


    He grew up here and then moved out of the town with his parents.


    Chu Feng was lying on the roof without a voice. He thought that when he was a child, his parents took care of him here. They were afraid of his cold and hot. They took care of him and watched him grow up.


    Those warm pictures and those two amiable faces seemed to appear in front of him again. He reached out to touch them and approached them like a child, but there was nothing.


    Hands are empty, only the cold night.


    Chu Feng''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes, silent, and he just lay here.


    At dawn, he went back to his room, went back to his parents'' bedroom, sat here, and then didn''t say anything.


    He stayed here for three days and kept remembering, bit by bit, all the experiences he had since he was young were replayed in his heart, just like walking with his parents again and living together for more than 20 years.


    Then he left silently. No one knew that he had returned to his home in this small town.


    Chu Feng went to the foot of Taihang Mountain. In this mountain, he and Zhou Quan met a yellow ox for the first time. At that time, it was very mysterious and could toss people. He called it the ox demon king.


    It was the cattle that brought Chu Feng to the path of cultivation. In the early stage of the change of heaven and earth and the recovery of mountains and rivers, he began to follow the evolution.


    His life destiny began to change from here.


    However, as for the yellow cattle, it is gone, and the whole body has died. It has become a blood mist, and even the soul light has been broken down.


    He really wants to see them again. When they are together, they always laugh. Now he can''t even say a word. There is only twilight.


    Chu Feng left, walked through the mountains and forests, and went all the way west. He came to Kunlun, sat on a mountain, and watched the sunrise quietly alone.


    At the beginning, even the old Lama and Master Wu Qifeng could not avoid drinking in large bowls, eating large pieces of meat and drinking with a group of brothers. They were dragged into the water and raised their glasses.


    But now, the mountain wind blew, leaving a full loneliness. Chu Feng took out the wine jar, poured cups of wine, drank one cup by himself, and then sprinkled them on the ground to commemorate them.


    "Brothers who share life and death, where are you? Who can kill xiangyangjian side by side with me?"


    His words were blown away in the wind, leaving only a sob.


    Chu Feng looked at the red rising sun, but he didn''t feel warm. He was cold and lonely here.


    Sitting on the mountain, his thoughts returned to the past. During the East-West war, it was at the foot of the mountain that the mastiff King roared, fought against the Arctic king, and the Peng King spread his wings and pursued the Black Dragon King.


    The big black bull contacted all parties and invited various experts from the East. After the great showdown, they pursued all the way and killed the West.


    It was also at that time that I met the Siberian tiger without integrity. Soon after, the tiger king helped Chu Feng fight Schiller in Longhu Mountain and became a friend in common trouble. Later, the relationship became closer and closer, and the tiger king also became a member of Kunlun mountain.


    And the old donkey with big teeth and long ears, and Ouyang Feng, who always squints at people and spits constantly, all joined Kunlun later. Thinking of them makes people smile. Now, however, the mountains are silent. Everyone is gone. Not long ago, it was very brilliant here. On the eve of the real cross-border arrival of Yangjian people, all ethnic groups in the starry sky sent messengers to pay tribute here. Seeing it flourish here, it eventually changed overnight. Before the disaster came, Qin Luoyin also took a little Taoist priest to the earth to remind Chu Feng that the divination master noticed that it was wrong and predicted the sky crack. Sure enough, everything should be said. Chu Feng was distracted, sad and regretful. The little Taoist was still there, but Qin Luoyin died soon after she came here to deliver the letter and remind him to be careful. At this time, he really had a cavity of grief and anger. He sat here and clenched his fist. He was dejected. Parents, wives and friends left one by one. In this vast world, although there are still many people and many evolutionists, he feels very lonely. Chu Feng left Kunlun with glittering eyes. After a long time, he stood by the big river. At the beginning, he took Qin Luoyin and little Taoist down the Yangtze River to enjoy the scenery and see all the famous mountains and rivers. Chu Feng felt very tired when he came here, mainly because he was tired and hurt. He lay on a bamboo raft and went down along the river. He didn''t care. He drifted where it was. He looked up at the sky. His parents, relatives and friends, Qin Luoyin and others reappeared in front of him. He didn''t want to move. Lying on the bamboo raft and going away along the river, it was his lonely journey. At the end, Chu Feng silently shed tears in his eyes. He just looked at the sky and didn''t want to do anything. His heart was hurt and he missed those people, but he couldn''t cry out loud. He felt that he had no time to cry in the future. This was his last farewell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 949

    Chu Feng lay on the bamboo raft, his eyes dim, staring at the sky without a voice, drifting away with the river.


    I don''t know how long later, the fog in the air became thicker and the water flow slowed down. He lay there and felt the strong energy and aura diffuse.


    The sunset glow is very red, but some are like blood. It falls here through the fog. The crimson circulation is more or less desolate.


    Chu Feng sits up. Where has he been?


    He didn''t know how long he had drifted. Now he entered a group of lakes, carefully identified and silently recalled. He knew where this was, Yunmeng daze.


    Sitting quietly, no longer lying on his back, Chu Feng''s mood gradually calmed down, his depression was disappearing, and his whole person was in the process of recovery.


    He knows that he can''t sink. All the sadness he should have runs out today. In the future, he has no time to be weak and hurt. From then on, he will be the demon king!


    Life still has to pass and the road still has to go, but he must have a premeditated battle in the sun. For some people, he is destined to be called the great devil.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to kill people, but how can he deserve the title of Chu demon head when he comes to this step and doesn''t behead the heaven and shake the several great religions in the sun?


    "In fact, I only like to be a happy trafficker." Chu Feng mocked himself.


    He doesn''t have to go to the world and complain about himself. He dispels his sadness and just wants to go on quietly. He wants to adjust himself and be a happy demon king.


    He knew that if his parents were still alive, if those people were still alive, they all wanted him to be healthy and happy.


    "One day, we will meet, not too far away."


    Chu Feng jumped into space. Since he had already considered the future road, he should let go and have a fight now.


    Looking at the stars and the darkness, he raised his head. There will be no more tears, but only fighting spirit and smile.


    Although he couldn''t laugh now, he didn''t want to carry a heavy burden and let the bitterness and depression weigh on him. He told himself that everything would be better.


    Gently patted the stone box, Chu Feng awakened the demon ancestor tripod inside.


    "It''s time to wake up."


    He asked how the demon ancestor tripod felt and how it was now.


    A small tripod emerged, with ancient vicissitudes. Most of the cracks on it healed, but there are still some small veins that have not been eliminated.


    On that day, the Taiwu Tianzun gave instructions, even if it was suppressed to the mapping level, but the superposition of multiple energy bodies was also terrible, comparable to God''s single blow!


    "It''s still a little hot." The demon tripod almost disintegrated this time and suffered heavy losses. It needs some rare materials to repair itself.


    Chu Feng took out a bracelet from the stone box space, with stars shining. At the same time, there are small black spots on it, just like the emergence of a cosmic black hole.


    This is the star mother gold bracelet, which is derived from the Universal Star Xu Chengxian. It is the most rare mother gold rough weapon and has not yet deduced its own complete order.


    Chu Feng handed it over and put it into the tripod to melt and absorb the tripod of the demon ancestor. It itself has the composition of mother metal. If it is slippery, its cracks will not be repaired.


    "This......" the demon ancestor''s Ding Shan said. This gift is too valuable.


    "If you recover early, we still have something to do." Chu Feng can''t refuse.


    At the same time, he put another more special mother gold bracelet, diamond cut, on his wrist.


    Chu Feng steered the green bamboo boat, inspired by SAGE energy, crossed the starry sky, found an ancient transmission field on an abandoned planet, and then began to enter the depths of the universe.


    He found an ancient mine in the star sea, which was the sleeping place of the ancient King Kong ancestor of the mechanical family. It is the best healing place for metal life.


    The demon ancestor''s tripod stayed here and began to recover as soon as possible.


    Then Chu Feng went on his way alone.


    The man in the sun retreated. At least he didn''t dare to appear again in the near future. The edge of the universe returned to tranquility, and he couldn''t see the terrible ship braving the sun.


    In the battle of the abyss, even Tianzun fell, causing too much disturbance and influence.


    Even in the past many days, it is still the hottest topic. Of course, Chu Feng and demons, including Lei Gong and Tiandao, are constantly mentioned.


    Chu Feng entered the wasteland, the most prosperous place in the underworld universe.


    The first ancestor of the dragon family in prehistoric times and the first expert in the universe who personally mentioned Yangjian seed, once sat here.


    Tens of millions of years ago, the demon ancestor also sat here. This is his retreat.


    Later, it was destroyed and turned into ruins. Until five million years ago, it gradually prospered and became a transit station for all galaxies. It was closest to the stars inhabited by the top ten races in the universe, so it reappeared the grand occasion.


    The Taoist tradition here is not very strong, but it can do business, gather all kinds of wealth, have many transaction records of divine medicine, breathing method and scriptures, and of course, there are no secret treasures.


    Chu Feng came, not for herbs, not for breathing, only for the last look at the universe, but also to understand some of the current situation.


    "You all sympathize with Chu Feng and think his fate with Lei Gong, Tiandao and others is too miserable, but I don''t think so. It''s all a mantis. Why bother? If they don''t go to the so-called blood fight and decisive battle, the Hell won''t be so miserable. Did you see that? It is because these people do not give in. As a result, the people from the sun put out their big hands and directly put out several stars. It is all their disaster. "


    In a bustling block and a restaurant facing the street, someone is talking loudly. This kind of speech naturally leads to many people''s dissatisfaction and noise.


    "How do you talk? Do you think we should kneel here and wait for the people in the sun to come and see their mood to determine your and my destiny? Whether to kill or cut, or let go, don''t fight?"


    The middle-aged man who spoke earlier sneered and said, "if you can''t fight, you can''t do it. It''s really unwise. I''m not talking about Lei Gong. He''s really out of time. He shouldn''t do it. It''s good to be at ease for the elderly. And Chu Feng, this devil should also do his part. If he took the overall situation into account, he should be taken away by Yangjian people. As a result, he was not soft. In order to kill him, Yangjian people fought and hurt many innocent people. "


    Suddenly, a group of people blew up, and someone scolded: "how do I feel that you are born cheap, high above the sun in your eyes, strong enough, everything is right, and it''s wrong for us to even fight?"


    The man shook his head and said, "that''s the way it is. If you don''t jump out for the so-called confrontation, people from the sun may stop even if they kill a group of people. I don''t mean the old people of Tiandao, Lei Gong and Chu devil. It''s really beyond our power."


    Naturally, this area cannot be quiet and heated debate occurs.


    Although there are few evolutionists who agree with that person''s point of view, there are a few who make some old people''s faces twitch, point to those people, and their faces turn red.


    "Scum, if you see the strong in the sun come and let you kneel on the ground and don''t kill you, you will feel great kindness. If they throw you a few bones, will you wag your tail? Our evolutionists Lei Gong, Bi''An flower and Tiandao go to war and fight. Even if they bleed and lose their lives, they die together with the enemy. You don''t feel strong enough, so you don''t appreciate their kindness. What a slave! "


    "Old man, who are you scolding?" The middle-aged man was ashamed.


    Chu Feng watched and listened quietly. After understanding the situation here, he was indifferent and indifferent to life and death. He had to go to the Yangjian universe. He didn''t care about these trifles at all.


    At this time, someone said, "just keep your mouth stiff. If you talk like this, Chu Feng won''t necessarily die. If he comes out, he will slap you dead."


    The middle-aged man glanced disdainfully and said, "after so many days, I only found a few strands of so-called active blood left by him. It is estimated that it has no reference value. This demon is dead. Besides, what if he comes out? It should also be semi useless. Besides, he has to be reasonable. "


    "What''s the reason with you?" Someone yelled.


    Chu Feng listened for a moment and felt noisy. He walked over and immediately let the needle drop here. The noisy and prosperous place was suddenly quiet to the extreme.


    Everyone was stunned. Some people were shaking, some were excited, and some were frightened.


    They talked like this, and the Lord suddenly appeared!


    "Chu Feng, what are you... Doing?" The man who just talked so much trembled and kept going backwards.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, just pressed forward gently, and then the man began to disintegrate and disappear from his feet.


    The man screamed, "you can''t do this. It''s easy to say something, it''s reasonable to say it slowly!"


    "You say I''m a devil. What''s the reason to be a devil from today!" Chu Feng said calmly that he had nothing to say about such people.


    He walked away from the so-called wasteland.


    Soon after, he visited the former strong ethnic groups one by one, including the top ten retained ethnic groups. Of course, they all rushed over secretly. They caused strong unease to these evolutionary sects. They were as big as a fight. They didn''t know why he came to the door and were deeply afraid.


    Those who dare to fight to the end with the sun, even the emperor of heaven, are dead. He can still survive, which makes all parties afraid. When they learn that he came to the door, their hair stood up.


    Some Taoists are very guilty. They once wandered outside the abyss and wanted to do something invisible. Now they are cold in the back. They are worried that Chu Feng has insight and comes to collect debts.


    In fact, they thought more. Chu Feng was just asking and understanding some questions about Yang.


    The sun once subdued many evolutionists in the chaotic universe, and some of them passed from the underworld to find the fruit position of the God of war.


    Some people succumb, follow the male people, become their followers, even slaves, and return to the universe.


    When Chu Feng fought with the earliest disciples of Yangjian sect, he used the strange substances in green gourd to destroy them. At the same time, he also destroyed many such saints and killed them clean.


    He believed that when those people returned, they had summoned their ethnic groups and told them some news about Yangjian.


    Chu Feng came for these reasons. When he wanted to enter the sun, he naturally wanted to understand those great religions and explore the roots of Taiwu, Hunyi, Yuanshi and luanyu in advance.


    Effective and excellent! He visited one family after another. Who was not afraid? Sure enough, he knew everything and told Chu Feng everything he knew¡° The emperor of Yangjian paid a great price and even had a powerful figure, which opened up a stable road through the two circles and could last for more than a year? " Chu Feng''s pupils contract. This news is very important to him! He was going to leave, but now, after learning that the path of the sun could be maintained for a long time, he changed his mind. He wants to be crazy for the last time. How can he let them go like this? It''s still far to fight until the rise of the sun. It''s better to harvest here first! Chu Feng is still alive. Naturally, it is an amazing news that has shocked all parties. Some people were frightened. They once wore a black cloak, accepted the call, went to the edge of the universe to meet the people in the sun, and provided all kinds of information and materials about Chu Feng. Now they are afraid to leak the news, which will lead to the blood washing of the great devil Chu Feng! However, after waiting for a long time, they found that Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to them, so they breathed a sigh. At this time, Chu Feng had entered a secret planet ruled by Dayang pure land to meet his child, little Taoist¡° Just come back alive! " An old woman in the pure land of Dayang trembled and said with a smile and tears. Seeing Chu Feng, she thought of Qin Luoyin¡° Dad, where are you going? " The little Taoist looks naive and infatuated. He has forgotten everything. Now he can''t remember anything. He is just a child with pure heart, but he is early wisdom. Chu Feng looked at him with a sour heart. He lost his mother at such a young age, but he was not a responsible father. He had no time to look after him. He had been struggling and had a bloody battle recently. He left with Qin Luoyin''s body and now came back. Although the time is not very long, Chu Feng feels that it is as long as a century. Recently, every day is suffering from life and death, blood and bone¡° Dad is going to kill God and sacrifice some people... "Chu Feng can''t say any more. He can''t tell him. He wants to sacrifice his grandfather, grandmother, mother, uncle and so on. The old woman in the pure land of big dream and the old male Saint trembled at the words. They realized that Chu Feng was going to do a crazy thing. The little Taoist didn''t understand and asked, and finally said, "where''s my mother?" Last time, although he saw Qin Luoyin covered in blood and unable to wake up, he was deceived by goodwill and told him to go to seclusion. After all, he didn''t get out of the state of infatuation. Even if zaohui didn''t know the truth, he had such a question. Chu Feng looked at him, speechless, only sad. At this time, he also thought of a lot. The little Taoist once said that he was the talent of heaven in his last life. It seems that he is not casual. He is really strange. This time, everyone was caught near the abyss by Taiwu, except the little Taoist. He should have some secrets. Chu Feng is on his way. He wants to go crazy for the last time and become a great devil from today! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 950

    Chu Feng traveled all the way to the ancient mine where the demon ancestor''s tripod was buried and guarded it here.


    There was a lot of talk about him in the starry sky. The great devil of Chu Feng reappeared, causing a great sensation. The emperor of Yangjian died in the abyss, but he survived.


    Some people thought they were on the must kill list of Chu devil, and lived like a year. They were nervous and hid in no one''s place in the stars. Others were excited and debated on platforms such as black blood and protozoa.


    But all this has nothing to do with Chu Feng. He has no leisure psychology. He is waiting for the demon tripod to pass.


    At this time, there is a small crack in the chaotic sea. No one knows that it is a path, very old, connecting the underworld universe and the broken chaotic universe.


    Now someone is on the road. Her silver hair falls to her waist. She is tall and has a beautiful back. She approaches the front by following the secret old road she walked thousands of years ago.


    If Chu Feng is here, he will recognize that this is a woman in the ancient mine at the foot of Kunlun mountain. She once hid in the earth, shed a skin through endless years and lived from death.


    At the same time, the demon''s grandfather also looked for her and asked her for the medicine to save the demon.


    This is a woman from the sun, hiding on the earth. When someone invaded, she was born from Kunlun with a pair of silver door panels to kill the reflection level figures of the underworld universe.


    Now she''s on her way to the chaotic universe alone. To be exact, she''s smuggling!


    "The world is balanced. The suffering I have experienced will eventually be compensated in the sun. My imperial dynasty, my people and the God of the family have been decayed for more than ten million years. No matter how great and brilliant the past will eventually be forgotten by the world. I will rise and reshape a prosperous era!"


    Her voice is light but firm.


    Obviously, it is impossible for ordinary people to destroy such a powerful imperial dynasty. At least, there must be a black hand under heaven.


    The silver haired woman is leaving. She takes this rare opportunity to return to Yangjian, where there will be a broader stage and will not restrict her development limit.


    The underworld is the highest but the reflection. You can see the end of the road at a glance.


    Her enemies are so powerful that she can''t imagine. Only by flying in the sun can she have the chance to become a top power.


    "Sorry, some people in the underworld, I have lived here for many years, but I can''t help you, because I want to live. I want to go into the underworld and shake the foundation of some black hands in those years!"


    In those years, she was dead. She had just recovered with her old memories. It was the best time to enter the sun.


    "People in the sun, you have opened the way. I can just take the way. God wants me to return!"


    She whispered, otherwise, it would be too difficult for her to go back to Yangjian and see no way out.


    At first, she was able to come because of an accident. In the most powerful World War I, the God of the family broke through two realms before he died. When she fled, she came along the gap.


    Now, the gap leading to the sun must have been closed for countless years.


    There was a killing atmosphere in the broken chaotic universe. The waves beat the shore, the dark tide surged, and the Taiwu Tianzun died. This was a great event.


    No one goes to the underworld again, and they are afraid of it.


    The people left behind were very upset and afraid of Taiwu''s real blame, especially the revived Jiang Zhou, Xu Hong and others.


    It was after they fled back that they reported to Taiwu Tianzun that they found the most precious treasure in the sun that led him to go on the road.


    The silver haired woman''s name is Mingchuan. She enters the chaotic universe. At this time, she takes out a secret treasure and lights a broken bronze lamp on this day.


    In those days, the Mingchuan people were able to create an immortal imperial dynasty and control hundreds of millions of miles of land. Naturally, there was a God behind them. Otherwise, how could they occupy a fertile land in the terrible sun.


    Unfortunately, the God in the family was finally killed, which was doomed to decline.


    This copper lamp was left by the Heavenly Master in those years. Although it was a remnant, it could be lit again after a long time of cultivation. It was enough to explain the problem and protect her from passing through the customs.


    In the underworld, Mingchuan dared not activate for fear of being swallowed by the abyss.


    Once you enter the sun, there is such a terrible treasure around you. You don''t have to worry about being deduced by divine masters.


    In the sun, the order of heaven and earth is perfect, and the road is vast and magnificent. No one can deduce the secret of heaven at will, especially those holding peerless ancient artifacts, disturbing the celestial phenomena, which is even more difficult to be divined.


    The old yellow rat wolf once said these words when targeting Chu Feng. He dared to take a shot in the underworld, but he absolutely dared not "act recklessly" in the sun.


    Because the underworld is incomplete, in their eyes, it is only a narrow space, not a truly orderly world.


    Even, they once suspected that Chu Feng''s flawed world was not the real legendary underworld!


    On this day, a light of fire burned. On the path connecting the chaotic universe and the sun, a silver haired woman rushed over at a high speed. Someone woke up along the way and blocked in a hurry. As a result, she turned herself into ashes.


    This path is very dangerous. There are complete chaotic thunders nearby from time to time. Some are as red as blood, and some silver arcs roar, which is enough to kill the God King. It''s too terrible.


    The silver haired woman rushed along the path to the other bank she was going to reach. Under the soft light of the green lamp, she crossed by force. On that day, the disciples of several religions shook and the chaotic universe roared. As soon as the emperor died, someone killed them recklessly and sneaked into the sun! In this battle, one God died. He was burned to ashes by an inexplicable Tianzun fire lamp and exploded for the death talisman. Because the level gap was not small, he failed to work. The reflection died more than the number of hands. As for some young disciples, they were very miserable. They died without humming. In the chaotic universe, Taiwu, Hunyi, Yuanshi and luanyu were shocked. This time, they were caught off guard, but they also exposed problems. They were careless. In particular, the main gods followed Taiwu to the underworld and died one after another. There are few gods left, and there is only one person sitting there¡° Chase! "¡° I don''t believe she can pass through the boundary membrane of the sun! " Jiang Zhou and Xu Honghong roared and turned pale at the same time. This is their most serious dereliction of duty. It can be big or small to let the creatures of the universe into the sun. If someone really wants to target them, it will be a great sin. Finally, they were disappointed and didn''t catch up. Mingchuan used the green lamp to send out the strongest blow, crossed the boundary membrane and successfully broke into the Yangjian¡° I''m back! " With the revived Tianzun ancient lamp, her beautiful face is full of excitement and full of Yang. From then on, the sea is wide with fish jumping and the sky is high with birds flying! She disappeared in an instant, and will remain anonymous and wait for her rise. A cloud of fog appeared in the boundary membrane of the sun. With a whoosh, through the unclosed gap, it also broke through, issued a creepy cold laughter, and finally dissipated in the world¡° She is the empress of Mingchuan! " In the chaotic universe, the old yellow rat wolf screams. It divines and deduces who she is through the traces left by Mingchuan¡° At the beginning, she was the last empress in the past in the imperial dynasty in the Ming Ling area? " The river boat sucked the cold air backwards. That was an old story thousands of years ago. Mingchuan shaohuang had excellent talent. He was considered a super genius in the vast sun, ranking at the peak. Unfortunately, her fate was very bad. She became the last empress of the imperial dynasty. Moreover, after the old emperor died and no one could inherit it, she was hastily elected. At that time, the buildings would collapse and the family would perish. She was far from growing up. During that period of history, many people know that the fall of a imperial dynasty supported by the emperor, the black hands behind it frighten people to death, and it is suspected that more than one emperor will intervene in the end The underworld universe, the place where the ancient King Kong ancestor of the mechanical family was buried, bloomed, Ruixia surging, and the tripod of the demon ancestor rushed out. It repaired itself. The star sky mother gold bracelet, the rarest material in the world, was completely absorbed by the demon tripod and integrated into one. There were spots on the tripod wall, and the star awn loomed¡° Have you recovered? " Chu Feng asked. He has been sitting here for several days¡° Relying on the mother metal you give, I am more and more diligent! " The demon ancestor''s tripod is heartfelt thanks. Where are you going next and what are you doing? The demon Ding asked him¡° Go back to earth first. " Chu Feng Road¡° Good! " With the demon ancestor tripod around, it can directly penetrate the heaven and earth and cross the hell star sea in an instant without using the transmission field on some planets. If it is not in the sun, God will tremble when the order of heaven and earth is complete and the rules are reversed. Soon after, they came to the outer space of the earth and looked down on the land where life flourished below¡° I think you''re worried. What''s on your mind? " The demon Ding asked. Chu Feng said solemnly, "I''m going to do a big thing. I want to go crazy once. But before that, we need to solve our worries and fulfill a commitment. " The demon ancestor''s tripod is silent. What worries does Chu Feng have now? The people around me are dead, alone and desolate¡° What are you going to do? " The demon Ding asked him¡° Before going crazy, I want to make sure I see my parents, Luo Yin and scalpers. I want to solve all my hidden worries. " The demon ancestor tripod was stunned! Happy Lantern Festival! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 951

    Land of purgatory, Chu Feng is here again!


    Dark and boundless.


    This area is like a truncated cosmic void. Whether at high altitude or low altitude, some meteorites are suspended in an irregular arrangement.


    "Old demon, I''m hairy... I don''t want to die!" The demon ancestor''s tripod is stuttering. It never thought that Chu Feng brought it here.


    What is this place? Where no one dares to mess with in the underworld universe. If it''s okay, how far to hide, who dares to come in and be presumptuous?


    However, Chu Feng came, and came with hope and desire. There was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, which was like looking for the road to longevity.


    The demon Ding had to solemnly remind him that even the demon ancestor retreated not long after he came in. His face was ugly because he felt an inexplicable terror.


    Demon ancestor, that is a creature that breaks through the limit of the universe. He is tied with the ancestor of the dragon family, the first strong person in the universe in prehistoric times. He is afraid!


    "The demon ancestor once said that the more powerful he is, the more he will fear here."


    Chu Feng looked at it and naturally understood that this was reminding him that he was not strong enough and the ignorant were fearless.


    "Just follow me. As I told you, I''ve walked this way."


    Seeing Chu Feng so calm, the demon Ding really had nothing to say.


    Soon after, Guangming dead city arrived. Even if it was not his first time here, Chu Feng was very cautious and serious.


    The bright dead city lights up the dark Purgatory and makes this area brilliant. It is vigorous and tall, ancient and vicissitudes, as long as it has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Outside the city, there are many corpses, from the golden body to higher-level creatures, including void rats, golden winged Tianpeng, insect king and immortal birds... There are many races!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng quickly climbed to the dead city and stood here. The scene in the city was even more shocking, making the demon tripod tremble and feel uneasy.


    In the city, a large number of corpses piled up from the ground to the height of the city wall.


    The most terrible thing is that the big and terrible stone grinding plate, which occupies one third of the dead city, rotates slowly and grinds the bodies falling on it into blood mud.


    After a while, the corpses in the city disappeared and disappeared into the millstone. Blood splashed and blood mud flowed.


    Soon, a large number of bodies fell inexplicably from the endless void, filling the dead city of light again.


    Chu Feng once suspected that these bodies were gathered here after the death of people in the underworld, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    His strength has long been different. Now he can traverse the star sea of the underworld, and he has not found the abnormal event of the disappearance of a large number of bodies.


    He seriously suspected that in some terrible world, there were inexplicable channels or unpredictable creatures who intervened in all this and sent a large number of corpses from other circles to maintain all this.


    "Maybe it''s an inexplicable law that performs all this over and over again." Chu Feng sighed again and guessed like this.


    He has been here more than once. He has studied the city. He feels that it is too old. He always feels that the years here are in the unit of 100 million, which is too long ago.


    Who can live so long? That is, the emperor should have died long ago. Even the power of the sun should have dried up and died.


    Since no creature can live so long, it can only be an instinctive law of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the place of reincarnation that is innate?" The demon ancestor''s tripod raises questions.


    Chu Feng sighed: "some people speculate that this is man-made, not heaven and earth, but who can live so long, more than 100 million years, who can always silently look down on all living beings and sit and watch the aging and extinction of organisms in the universe?"


    Some words were spoken by an old fox in a foreign land. Even those characters were afraid of purgatory. They once warned Chu Feng not to say more and not to mention it again. The more powerful they were, the more they were afraid of here.


    Chu Feng calmed down. He came here because he had no way and wanted to make the last effort.


    The tripod of demon ancestor carries the blood fog of Chu Feng''s parents, yellow cattle, big black cattle and others, and the stone box directly stores Qin Luoyin''s body.


    After being silent for a long time, Chu Feng decided to have a try. He took everyone in the stone box to the end of the reincarnation road and begged the clay tire for help.


    "I know that I may have overestimated myself and shouldn''t disturb those beings, but I really don''t have any way to go. I just want them to live."


    Chu Feng asked the demon ancestor''s tripod to enter the stone box.


    However, this time, it just started. As soon as he was about to enter the dead city, he was disappointed. Just like last time, Shixiang did not protect those people, excluded them and threw them into the city.


    Chu Feng was in a cold sweat. How could it be so?


    Now, they put everyone into the stone box. Unlike last time, the stone box space has not been opened, and Qin Luoyin''s body can''t be put in.


    The reality is very cruel, still can''t take these people across!


    For a time, Chu Feng was dazed. Is there only one last way to try?


    But he is really unwilling.


    "I''ll take you out, you wait for me!"


    Chu Feng took the demon ancestor''s tripod and rushed out of purgatory at top speed. Then he fixed Qin Luoyin''s body with the soul clock, moved it out of the stone box and handed it over to the demon tripod for care.


    He embarked on the road alone, went to the end of reincarnation, desperate to see the mud tire, and made the last effort and attempt.


    This time, he was very fast, holding the black paper of the Taoist priest, flying on the sky, and could fly, unlike at first, he could only walk on foot.


    Even so, it took Chu Feng several days to complete a round trip!


    He really took a way from Guangming dead city to the end of reincarnation road.


    But when he came back, he was lost and returned without success!


    He saw the clay fetus, but the other party didn''t respond. It was just a clay statue.


    After he came back, he sat in Kunlun for a day and a night. Finally, he got up and said, "I knew it would be like this, but I''m not willing to work hard!"


    In fact, after a death robbery, Chu Feng realized the power of Taiwu and the most critical ruthlessness of Tianzun in the abyss. He had a feeling that the more he walked at the forefront of the evolution path, the more indifferent the extreme evolutionist who had no way to go.


    That kind of existence evolved to the later stage, almost like the road said by Gu Xian, overlooking all living things, without joy, worry and emotion.


    Who is he, and how does the mud fetus exist? It''s not the same at all. How can such beings ignore him and respond to him.


    However, he was unwilling to give up his parents and those relatives and friends, so he tried and worked hard.


    Such a futile return, although extremely lost, but no accident.


    Chu Feng knew that when he first saw the mud fetus, he could only be regarded as an ignorant and fearless person!


    If the mud tire is really a living creature, then he once was so bold to sit on the high platform with it, and he really passed.


    If the mud fetus is still alive and has a sense, maybe he was only regarded as a flying insect and fell beside him, unwilling to pay attention.


    The more you think, the more terrible it is.


    Chu Feng thought of the fox that was about to be completely petrified in the foreign land. Even he was in awe of the reincarnation road and didn''t dare to mention more about the mud fetus. How terrible is this?!


    "It''s finally here." With sadness, he had only one last way.


    He was very sober and recognized the reality. The hopes placed on others were unreliable after all. He did that and took the road of reincarnation again. He just didn''t want to give up and seize all the possibilities.


    "Let''s go to Guangming dead city again." Chu Feng Road.


    The demon ancestor''s tripod followed him, went to purgatory again, and approached the dead city of light.


    "Our world is full of suffering, like a dark cage. People in the sun call it a cemetery and a random burial post. Although it makes people unhappy and angry, it also makes some sense. Get rid of here. I hope you can incarnate in the sun. We meet and meet again in the sun!"


    Chu Feng is very sad. This is his last hope.


    He was very tired. He really had no other way but this last way to go.


    "I believe that your true spirit is still there and has not completely dissipated!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. If those people''s true spirits no longer exist, he will really feel disillusioned and too desperate.


    He knew that if he delayed one more day, there would be more risks. If the blood fog in the demon tripod dissipated with the passage of time, there might be no hope.


    He wanted to try and send them to life.


    Finally, Chu Feng held the black Rune paper, took the stone box, took Qin Luoyin, and asked the demon ancestor''s tripod to pour out the internal blood mist and the energy material after the decomposition of soul light. He wanted to protect and see him off in person!


    In fact, after approaching the dead city, Shihe ignored the blood mist and the body, but gave off a faint and glittering luster on Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was very nervous. He put the black Rune paper beside the blood mist, energy material and Qin Luoyin. He followed him and finally entered the stone grinding plate.


    "Oh..."


    For a moment, the originally silent place sent out a sad howl, breaking the eternal tranquility, making Chu Feng''s scalp numb, his body cold, and his back seemed to lie prone to a dead body, a fierce ghost, feeling cold and cold.


    "Oh..."


    More than one sound, too many howls sounded around Chu Feng, coming out of the blood fog. He saw terrible creatures one after another, too ferocious.


    It was not their parents, not cattle and Qin Luoyin, but others. They were too terrible and screamed and roared bitterly.


    These strange creatures seem to surpass fierce ghosts and represent extreme ferocity.


    what is it?


    Chu Feng was convinced that this was not spilled from other crushed bodies, but from the blood mist in the demon tripod and around Qin Luoyin.


    The Chu wind is like falling into an ice cellar, and the body is cold to the bone.


    Why?


    The huge stone grinding plate rotates slowly, extremely rough, and the surrounding bodies are breaking into blood mud. The scene is terrible. At this time, a line of golden symbols on the stone grinding plate was shining, and the stabbing Chu Feng''s eyes were in sharp pain. The light beam shone here, making his parents, cattle and others cry and howl in the blood mist, which was even more tragic. Chu Feng felt his scalp was about to explode. However, at this time, he was shocked, suddenly happy and almost shouted. He saw several familiar faces, very pale, emerging from the blood mist, including his parents, big old black and yellow cattle! Almost transparent, faint almost nonexistent. At the same time, the shrill cry was still there, gradually taking shape in the golden beam of the rough grinding plate, which was wisps of fog! Chu Feng understood for a moment that the so-called crying and howling and shrill ghost calls were all exotic strange substances entangled in these people. He sucked the cold air. In those years when they were in a foreign land, they had been very restrained. In the end, they didn''t practice magic. In the end, they were still entangled with these terrible things?! If they didn''t come here to experience reincarnation, they would probably die. They wouldn''t understand how terrible things they were contaminated with. It''s too scary. Chu Feng''s head is as big as a fight. He must experience reincarnation, which is really terrible¡° I''m suffocating! " At this time, the weak and almost transparent soul light of the big black cow made a sound, very weak and small. Chu Feng immediately trembled, called big black cow, and called his parents. The haze accumulated in his heart for many days dissipated at once! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 952

    "I''m suffocating. I''m suffocating grandpa Niu. How can I feel that I''ve fallen asleep and fell into a nightmare. I''ll never wake up and can finally speak."


    After the big black cow opened his mouth, although it was in a weak state of soul light, he made a big gasp, just like a drowning asphyxiated person saved.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Feng habitually spits. As a result, he spits out a wisp of soul light. He becomes more and more weak and almost dissipates. He screams and sucks there desperately.


    The old donkey was in a dazed state, touched a "saliva" vomited on his face, returned to his senses and directly quarreled with Ouyang divine beast, shouting: "son, son, divine beast, the donkey master fought with you!"


    They''re pinching each other!


    The yellow cattle, Zhou Quan and the Amur tiger all recovered. Familiar people emerged in front of them. Chu Feng was excited and his body was trembling. Hope finally came true. These people reappeared.


    Not long ago, he was still worried that this road would be empty in the end and would be completely desperate.


    After all, these people only have blood fog, the soul light is gone, it is decomposed into energy material, and the mark of the whole person in the world is completely gone.


    However, he always believed that the so-called true spirit, the core of a person''s consciousness, should still be hidden in that energy material, although he could not feel it.


    Now, everything is the best embodiment.


    "Oh..."


    Around, the shrill cry pulled everyone back to reality. The golden symbol on the stone grinding plate flickered, erasing the gray material, and all kinds of terrible figures emerged, which was extremely frightening.


    The old donkey didn''t care to quarrel with Ouyang''s divine beast, and the big black cow shut up. Everyone was cold in heart, stayed here quietly and looked at all this in surprise.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He saw many species in gray matter.


    There are six winged dragons with blood dripping from their eyes, three legged immortal birds with dark body and no sacred breath. There are golden winged rocs with evil Qi and venomous eyes


    Then, their shapes changed again, exploded and became gray matter, and then reorganized their shapes. Some became ancient figures wearing heavenly robes, and some became mysterious statues sitting high in the nine heavy sky. However, their eyes were dripping blood, or their evil spirit was towering, ferocious and strange, which was very unusual.


    Bang!


    In the golden light, they burst again, the gray matter boiling, unwilling to be obliterated and struggling fiercely.


    "I am the emperor of heaven and the Lord of the world!"


    When the fog billowed, a figure appeared and sat on the futon. There were all kinds of creeping figures around and worshipped him. However, the figure on the futon was also bleeding with his eyes, and the people who worshipped him were also covered with scars, black blood flowing, which made people feel scared.


    Boom!


    On the millstone, those golden symbols flew out, directly suppressed and turned into a golden hand, grinding the figure on the futon and kneeling creatures of all races there.


    "Oh..."


    The shrill howl, the fog churned and turned into various faces. There, he cried in pain, extremely ferocious, and his eyes were cold. Staring at Chu Feng and all of them, he seemed even more unconvinced by the millstone.


    Unfortunately, it still disintegrated, and the crushed smoke disappeared and disappeared.


    What is this thing and what is its origin? When I went to a foreign country, I got involved with this extremely rebellious material, which made everyone shudder and feel terrible.


    If he hadn''t come here, Chu Feng didn''t know that the consequences would be so serious. Everyone seems to be carrying the fierce ghosts of the heavens. It''s terrible.


    Is it a creature, a strange substance, or some evil curse rule?


    Chu Feng beat big black cattle, yellow cattle, Zhou Quan, Ouyang Feng and others one by one, and then came to their parents. Because they were in contact with the blood mist, they were also contaminated with gray matter.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Chu Feng''s voice trembled slightly. He thought he would never see them again in this life. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in saving these people from the blood mist and energy material.


    "Child!"


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing were trembling slightly. They remembered the picture of the last moment of life. They guessed that this was the meeting of life and death.


    "Brother, where are we?" Asked the big black cow.


    A group of people have endless words, but they are also very curious.


    "Purgatory, dead city, under the stone mill!" Chu Feng told him to briefly tell the general situation.


    Everyone was stopped. They came to the Bank of reincarnation road. After being crushed by the grinding plate before reincarnation, they would be "formatted" and die from now on?


    When they learned what Chu Feng had done, they were in a complex mood, moved, disappointed and cherished. It turned out that they had come to the end of their life, and now they really died.


    If there were no Chu Feng, they would even destroy their soul light.


    Chu Feng helped Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing and looked at these people. His pupils contracted and his heart felt uncomfortable. After all, some big demons were missing. Someone was completely gone!


    Kongtong mountain turtle is gone, the black bear king has completely disappeared, and King Jin Feipeng has disappeared. The big bald horse king has difficulty emerging a wisp of virtual shadow from the energy material after the decomposition of a bit of broken soul, which is almost completely obliterated.


    Wu Qifeng and the old Lama also struggled at the last minute, which is related to the amount of energy material preserved after the decomposition of soul light.


    There was a silence, and everyone lamented that there would never be a perfect thing in this world. This time, Chu Feng gave endless hope and thought it was perfect, but in the end, there was still deformity and great regret.


    In addition, Qin Luoyin hasn''t appeared yet. She has been around Chu Feng and her body is still there. It is expected that Zhenling is trapped in her body.


    "Brother, are we going to reincarnate?" Asked the big black cow.


    They are in a complex mood. They are reluctant to give up, and they are also depressed and bitter. They are easily wiped out. They have no hope of revenge, so they have to rush to the way of their afterlife where they don''t know where.


    "It''s no big deal. Fight again in the afterlife!" Cattle are firm, not depressed, but with a belief.


    Poof!


    Around, some plasma splashed. Both Chu Feng''s parents, cattle and Zhou Quan were very uncomfortable, making people feel dizzy and want to retch.


    What''s all around? There are silver striped crocodile dragons crushed, broken bones and blood splashed everywhere, ants as big as wild elephants disintegrated, black juice flowed, and metal villains as big as palms exploded and turned into metal powder


    There was a thick, scarlet liquid around them, like falling into ketchup, but they all knew what it was.


    At the same time, they are also gathering to the center, about to accept the final extinction and be sent to the path of reincarnation.


    In fact, they are very unusual here. First, there are strange substances, and then there are stone boxes to protect them from rolling.


    However, it is no longer possible now. Except for the living Chu Feng, the stone box no longer protects them, and a line of golden symbols on the rough and huge stone grinding plate shine, and began to target the people.


    I don''t know why, they thought of the words "Heaven''s net is magnificent", which is careless but not missing. Of course, they are not ferocious people, but it seems difficult to sneak into the country.


    "Will we forget everything? From then on, we don''t know where we come from or who we are. We''re new in a strange world..." Chu Feng''s mother Wang Jing took his hand and was full of pain and sadness. She didn''t want to leave. She couldn''t give up here. She was worried about Chu Feng.


    "Mom!"


    Chu Feng held her, although heartache, but also told her that he would find a way to let them still remember all this and would not forget this life.


    "I don''t want to forget this life. I also want to drink in a big bowl, eat large pieces of meat and chase the enemy together. How can I be reconciled if I haven''t avenged my life?" Ouyang Feng shouted.


    "We are still good brothers in the afterlife!" Chu Feng looked at them, comforted them, and solemnly told them to try to let them reincarnate with Su Hui.


    The time came. Chu Feng asked them to gather together and guard the black Rune paper together!


    At this time, Qin Luoyin also left Chu Feng''s stone box and was with Chu Feng''s parents.


    Boom!


    The stone grinding plate rolled over, and the soul light of Qin Luoyin emerged. She looked at Chu Feng with too many words and soul tears in her eyes.


    Chu Feng''s voice trembled. He felt sorry for Qin Luoyin''s failure to protect her and asked her to give up her child. He was so lonely that he didn''t know what to do. His heart was desolate.


    He told her everything in the simplest words and promised to find her in the afterlife!


    Looking back, Qin Luoyin had too many regrets. She was looking at Chu Feng and seemed to have a last look at the underworld universe.


    Boom!


    The golden light masterpiece is rolled by a rough stone grinding plate, which seems to be a so-called "format" for everyone to cut off everything in this world.


    The black Rune paper glows and rises and falls among the people.


    Boo!


    Everyone''s soul light is trembling, and each has a wisp of gray matter, which is forced out of the soul light of cattle and others!


    Chu Feng''s body was cold. He felt a cold feeling. The gray material was too difficult to entangle. As expected, it was entangled with the soul light.


    Even though he had expected that there might be remnants and thought that he needed a complete reincarnation, he was still afraid to see it with his own eyes.


    At the same time, he also thought of himself. How many strange substances are there in his body and soul light?


    Finally, everyone fell out of the millstone and embarked on the road of reincarnation. At this time, they were temporarily ignorant and forgot everything, even if there was black Rune paper.


    At the beginning, the little Taoist woke up at the end of reincarnation, and so would these people.


    Chu Feng escorted them personally, urged the black Rune paper, and took all the people on their way to ensure that they would not have an accident.


    Along the way, he saw once again those old soldiers with rotten flesh and blood, withered and pasted on their bodies, all carrying standard samsara knives, and their scabbards were rotten.


    This time, he didn''t stop and didn''t want to take this knife again.


    Finally, a huge black abyss lay here, cutting off the road ahead. Countless creatures rushed forward and fell into the darkness like dumplings.


    No matter how powerful you were in your life, you can''t escape from the sky. You can only jump here like a beast.


    "Go!" Chu Feng took everyone and crossed the abyss with black Rune paper. On the opposite side, there was a railing, an ancient cave and an ancient mud tire sitting quietly at the end of the reincarnation road. Here, everyone is like a big dream and gradually recovers. However, they still lose some memories. Fortunately, it''s not serious. Chu Feng''s heart sank. He knew that this should be the reason why there were too few runes. There must be something missing for so many people to share. At the last farewell, Chu Feng''s father shed soul tears, not to mention his mother, who wants to say goodbye to his children, separated by life and reincarnation¡° In the next life, you will still be my parents! " Chu Feng''s lips trembled and his heart mourned. He couldn''t stand it, but now he really had no way. Chu Zhiyuan calmed down and said, "don''t set up all kinds of problems for yourself. I know it''s very difficult for you to send us here. Whether we are hurt or poor in this life, it''s just an experience. It''s time to end. We leave freely, don''t take everything in this life, and go on the road light. You are our child in this life. Your family will last forever and shine all over this life. What we have experienced is wonderful. After this journey, we will freeze everything here. We are free and easy on the road, do not be sad, this may be better, we go to experience new highlights, do not have to give up, do not suffer. " His last open-minded attitude made Chu Feng more and more sad. With soul tears, Wang Jing cried there and said, "son, as long as you can live well, we can put down everything. In this life, you are our son. We are very satisfied. Your father is right. Now let go of everything. We should leave calmly and experience new colors. Don''t carry any heavy burden." Big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng, old donkey and others all came, reluctantly and with sadness. And Qin Luoyin looked at Chu Feng. Her soul was trembling and tears were flowing. Finally, she told him to take good care of the little Taoist¡° Don''t do this. You will all take Su Hui. I will go to the sun to find you! " Chu Feng said in a low voice. Then he asked everyone to light the black Rune paper together and let them worship the clay fetus together¡° Will all of us be in the sun? " The ox asked¡° It should. " Chu Feng nodded. He once communicated with the little Taoist. Normally, the little Taoist would appear in the sun. However, he was hit by Chu Feng and robbed the rune paper, resulting in an accident. Holders of talisman paper will have a high starting point of cultivation in the next life! At this time, Chu Feng began to recite scriptures, all of which are the most powerful breathing methods, including Tianshen family, Buddha family, Yaxian family and stealing breathing method. I hope they can keep this memory and rush up in the afterlife as soon as possible through these inheritance. These methods only reach the mapping level, but these are enough. When they were young, they were amazing enough to cut hair and wash marrow. After changing their physique, there must be an ancient and powerful Taoist tradition in Yangjian willing to accept them as disciples. However, Chu Feng also knew that there was only one piece of Rune paper, which was too few to fully protect everyone. These people have some incomplete memories after walking such a long way. After they really go to reincarnation, they may also lose a lot of memories¡° I hope you can remember some of the Scriptures! " Chu Feng can only hope so. These people go on the road, enter the ancient cave and really go to life! There is still a short section of black Rune paper that hasn''t been burned out. Chu Feng picked it up. He wants to cross the abyss and return to hell. Chu Feng took out the diamond carving. At the beginning, he shared sacrifices with the clay tire. Those mysterious dead lit Rune paper to worship, and there were luminous lines wrapped around his diamond carving! Now, he urges Vajra Zhuo to burn with soul fire and try to ignite it. Sure enough, there were also wisps of luminous symbols. He took away the remaining small piece of black Rune paper and wanted to make up for it, so as to further strengthen the sacrifice share of the people for fear of their shortage¡° Goodbye! " Chu Feng said, looking at the reincarnation hole¡° There is an afterlife, and we are still brothers! " Big black cattle, yellow cattle and others roared in the cave. Chu Feng whispered, "I''ll collect some interest for you. How can I die like this? I''ll hunt God and meet again in the sun!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 953

    "Take care, brother. Let''s reincarnate and strive to be an ox demon with ideals, morality, strength and great luck in the afterlife!"


    "This trip to Yangjian, old donkey, I want to really reincarnate into a scholarly family. At that time, not only tea will add fragrance, but words can also suppress the gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before they left, they shouted in the ancient cave of samsara. Chu Feng knew that they were deliberately diluting the sadness of parting.


    A group of big demons roared away, and his parents gently called him to live well. Don''t embarrass yourself and don''t carry too much. Qin Luoyin also looked back in the distance, and the Yellow Cattle nodded.


    The exclamation of those people came from the depths of the reincarnation cave, but it was far away. They seemed to find something, both surprise and tension. There was a lot of unknown.


    Chu Feng couldn''t hear or see. He was disappointed here for a long time.


    He raised his head and looked at the mud tire sitting on the high platform. It was motionless and full of dust. A very thick layer could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    It was dressed in ancient and animal leather robes under the thick dust, but now it can''t see the outline and style. At the beginning, Chu Feng used his golden eyes to see through, which is very dangerous.


    At first, when he did that, the stone box once emitted light, like blocking something. At that time, Chu Feng suspected that if there was no stone box, he might have died here.


    This time, he didn''t act rashly.


    However, his eyes drifted away and looked at the hand string on the clay fetus wrist, which was formed by the ancient animal teeth and bone pieces. The style was very old, like carrying all the marks of the long river of time.


    In the past, Chu Feng thought that it was made of the hardest bones and teeth of all kinds of creatures at the mapping level. Now it seems that it is too underestimated.


    The main reason was that at that time, the strongest person he knew was the mapping level, and he didn''t know that there were gods and gods on it.


    Now it seems that the clay tire can not be guessed, and it is impossible to measure what level it is.


    Chu Feng turned and left without staying long.


    Now he also doubts that this is a mud fetus, not really a living creature. Who will sit here for hundreds of millions of years, endure endless loneliness and loneliness, which is simply unbearable.


    Even mole ants always appear around a giant dragon and act. It is impossible for a dragon to have no reaction.


    Maybe it''s really just a statue?


    Chu Feng disappeared, holding the last corner of the black Rune paper, crossed the abyss, went against the reincarnation Road, and went away at top speed.


    Now, the more you understand and explore, the more frightening it is.


    When he was in a foreign land, the old fox who was about to be completely petrified once said that it can''t be said here and can''t be explored. Tianzun and others are very secretive about the samsara road and don''t want to mention it. The water depth is terrible, and there may be a terrible situation.


    The petrified fox regards himself as a God, saying that its master may not be qualified to enter the game, which is full of uncertainty.


    Chu Feng used a corner of Rune paper to fly away on the road of reincarnation. It took more than a day to hurry back. Before the stone millstone got out of trouble, a line of golden symbols scattered down and almost fixed him.


    Chu Feng vaguely heard a shrill scream in the depths of his body, including the soul light.


    His body and soul felt terrible pressure and almost broke up, almost crushed into meat foam by the rough stone grinding plate.


    He guessed at once that it was caused by strange substances in his body. The stone grinding plate should completely wipe out this kind of thing.


    But now, the fog and Chu wind condense into one. From soul to flesh, they can''t be eradicated unless they experience reincarnation and destroy the body of this world.


    The stone box glowed, blocked the light of a line of golden symbols, and fought with the rough stone grinding plate for a short time. Chu Feng got out of trouble smoothly, returned to the dead city and rushed out again.


    Chu Feng looked dignified, and there was a haze in his heart. This strange material was really terrible. It was a great disaster entrenched in his body.


    He knew that he could not die and was not destroyed by the rough millstone because the stone box was sheltered.


    "It''s a little different. In the lines on one side, the mountains and rivers can be seen faintly!" Driven by the Chu wind, one of the six sides of the stone box is slightly crystal, containing all kinds of terrain that is the highest dense soil for field researchers, which can frighten the world.


    For example, the real terrain of the eight trigrams furnace is not the man-made area in Zijin Mountain, but the breeding of heaven and earth, natural generation, and a kind of breath. The more you look at it, the more you want to sink into it.


    Unconsciously, Chu Feng found that he was covered with cold sweat.


    In addition to the immortal stove and eight trigrams fire, there are also banana fans, which are responsible for fanning the fire, and gourds float nearby.


    Of course, they are all mountains, but the deduced gas of the field has formed this vision after condensation. The earth vein is terrible and extraordinary.


    In addition to these, there is a picture of hundreds of phoenix burning the sky. The mountains and rivers are magnificent, and the earth''s magnetic gas is transpiration. It turns into a group of immortal birds, burns 33 heavy days, and then dances and worships one side.


    The place of worship is blurred and foggy. Now I can''t see clearly. What kind of scene is that? Chu Feng was shocked.


    Dozens of mountain maps, if any kind of research is thorough, are regarded as extreme maps for field researchers, which is of great significance!


    "If I can build a few prestige of this terrain, wouldn''t it be too easy to kill the strong?"


    Of course, he also knows that even if he reads the mystery and studies it, the natural materials and earth treasures needed will be massive, and even all kinds of rare treasures.


    Otherwise, why do you stop the world?


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s heart is hot. These naturally formed terrain must contain unimaginable fortune. If he can go in, nourish himself with mountains and rivers and practice with the treasures, he can naturally evolve violently in the shortest time.


    Where are these terrain? Is it located in the sun?


    Chu Feng was distracted and looked more and more carefully. Among these mountains and rivers, there were golden light spots shining. He could peep with his golden eyes. It was one symbol after another.


    At first, he saw it, but now it''s clearer!


    He guessed that this might be the most precious thing!


    In the dead city of light, a line of words on the rough stone millstone are contained in the symbols in the stone box, only part.


    Chu Feng studied for a long time, and finally became suspicious.


    "Every time I go through the cycle, the stone box seems to recover. Is it activated by the pressure of being run over by a rough grinding plate, or is there another reason?"


    At the same time, he also thought of stealing breathing.


    After getting out of purgatory, if you want one side of the stone box to shine, you need to run this breathing method. Other methods are invalid.


    Can it be said that stealing is also related to the stone box?


    Chu Feng urged again, and then carefully observed the dozens of golden light spots on it. He understood it seriously and solemnly, but it was too difficult, mysterious and difficult.


    Moreover, his eyes were painful and his golden eyes could not bear it. It seemed that he was burning and would be destroyed.


    Chu Feng came back and sat in Kunlun one day and one night to pay tribute to everything in the past. From now on, he will embark on the journey without hesitation.


    "What do you want to do?" The demon Ding asked him.


    "Become a God first, and then hunt a god!" Chu Feng replied.


    The demon ancestor tripod was dumb and felt that this goal could not be achieved.


    This universe has a ceiling!


    A day later, Chu Feng left and walked around the universe secretly, looking for something, but finally he frowned and returned to Kunlun mountain.


    He sat here, thinking quietly, obviously making major decisions.


    In the morning, he breathed the morning glow, improved his physique and evolved slowly. He had three seeds and a stone box in his hand, but the highest limit of the universe was reflection.


    He has visited many places and looked for different lands. The top, that is, the dazzling colorful land, should make him the peak of saints.


    Another layer of different soil also exists, but it is very difficult to find.


    In addition, he is now at the saint level. If he wants to become a strong person at the reflection level, he needs not only the seeds in his hand to take root and sprout and bloom buds, but also the thinking and understanding of the order of heaven and earth.


    At this level, if you want to improve your strength, you can''t guarantee the evolution all the way. You also need to understand the transformation of soul light.


    If you want to cultivate yourself with mountains and rivers and become a mapping level master, it is also difficult to achieve. The hell universe lacks that kind of natural vein.


    "It''s time to go on the road. Let''s go crazy once!"


    Chu Feng stood up in the morning glow and made a complete determination. If he wanted to become a God, there was only one way to go at present!


    The demon ancestor tripod was startled. It felt that the brilliance beating in Chu Feng''s eyes was terrible and crazy, which made it feel bad.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "To fulfill a promise, to a foreign land!" Chu Feng replied.


    He made a promise to the rosefinch family to pick up the little red bird and take it out of that terrible land, which has not been realized.


    It was not that he didn''t want to go to a foreign country to pick up the lead, but after returning from there, the demon ancestor''s tripod was unable to open the road. After it swallowed the essence of the mountains and rivers of Tianshen star and Xilin star, the people in Yangjian killed again.


    In this case, how does Chu Feng go? If you really want to bring the little rosefinch, it is tantamount to making it suffer death.


    Now the situation is a little stable, and he himself is determined to go there to plot and go crazy once, so he can''t delay any more.


    Count the time. A few months have passed. Now the world is a year, but in that foreign country it is a hundred years. The little rosefinch has grown by dozens of years.


    "Where are you going to become a God? Are you crazy?!" The demon ancestor tripod exclaimed, this is definitely the most terrible choice. Where is that? Now the demon tripod knows exactly.


    It has seen the horror of strange substances in purgatory. Only the rough grinding plate can be completely worn off. Otherwise, once it is contaminated, it will entangle for a lifetime until death!


    It guessed that Chu Feng probably didn''t want to use the time difference to practice, but to evolve by the craziest means. He was too eager to become stronger. He wanted to become a God in the shortest time!


    "There''s still time. The road opened by the sun can maintain its stability for more than a year. Those enemies, wait for me to come back!"


    Chu Feng''s voice was very cold, and the cold light shone in the depths of his eyes. Last time he was so humiliated that everyone around him died. Now only himself is left in this world. Even his parents died miserably and his relatives and friends died. How can he be reconciled? Even if someone has no ending, his life and death are uncertain. Maiden Xi is captured and the demon falls into the abyss. No one knows what will happen. In addition, even if his parents, Qin Luoyin and others go to reincarnation, it is full of variables. After all, there is only a black Rune paper, which can protect them from reincarnation? This farewell may be farewell! The next life, may not be seen, can not meet again. Even if fate is still alive, it may be that we meet and don''t know each other from now on. I don''t know who I was in my previous life. Only this new life. Chu Feng''s heart aches at the thought of this. He can''t stand it. He wants to avenge himself. Even if he can''t kill the emperor, he must first kill some of his disciples and disciples, go hunting gods and kill them! If you want to do this, you have to take risks. A dream of a foreign land for a hundred years! This is something he has thought about for a long time and feels feasible. This time, the reason why he hesitated before his eyes was that Chu Feng further saw the horror of the fog in the bright dead city. Once entangled, it was almost impossible to solve, and he was afraid. But in the end, he''s on his way¡° Think twice! " The demon ancestor''s tripod warned seriously¡° It''s no big deal. I''ve left a way for myself and won''t take myself in. " Chu Feng is firm and won''t change his mind. He roared: "this time, those who cross the Yangjian I want to kill are afraid. Some creatures living in the Yangjian I want to kill shed blood after getting the news!"¡° You must understand what you are doing! " The demon tripod warned again and again¡° I know, I know! " Chu Feng nodded and then said, "come on, take me on the road, and this time my body will follow!" Alas, I sent a group of people to reincarnation yesterday, and I myself fell into a new dark circle of reincarnation, so we meet now, and another era begins. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 954

    The flesh? Demon Ding is in a daze. How is this possible!


    This request is too difficult for it. At the beginning, it sent big black cattle, yellow cattle and others to keep their soul light.


    The demon tripod warned him not to play with fire, otherwise his body would be destroyed. In the past, he didn''t have an experiment. One day, the body of wizards would be destroyed.


    But Chu Feng wanted to take risks. He didn''t think it was a big problem. Last time he tried with the soul clock, he brought a few drops of divine medicine and green gourd, indicating that he could carry substances.


    Moreover, his card this time is not a soul clock, but a stone box. He firmly believes that this research object that makes the Yangjian Tianzun crave can save his life.


    The demon tripod admits that the stone box is mysterious. It can break through even reincarnation. It is not afraid of grinding with a rough stone grinding plate. It is the first thing it has seen against the sky in its life.


    Therefore, it no longer opposes.


    Next, the demon ancestor tripod began to prepare. It was very serious. This matter should not be careless.


    It clearly told Chu Feng that if it relied on its real strength, it could not open the road, just because the space node it had said before was on the earth.


    It is the thinnest place between the two worlds. It is a space crack. Even so, it is difficult to penetrate.


    Soon after, Chu Feng and the demon tripod came to the immortal mountain. Although the node changed with time, it was here in the world.


    "See you in a year!"


    Chu Feng finally glanced at the ocean behind him. He was leaving. He would go crazy to practice for a hundred years, and then... Hunt God!


    On the immortal Island, seven mountains stand side by side and shine at the same time. In the middle of them, a boundary membrane begins to emerge, slightly damaged and incomparably mysterious.


    In this life, the immortal mountain, the inheritance place of demon ancestors, fell on the earth, which is not unrelated to this node.


    Chu Feng entered the stone box space and brought the soul bell and some simple utensils, all of which were placed in the immortal mountain.


    Buzz!


    Shenxia is blooming, and the Ruiguang is towering!


    At the space node, the weakest boundary membrane broke and the stone box rushed past with a whoosh. Originally, the node was unstable and now it has been pierced.


    The limiting membrane is damaged.


    The demon tripod is in a daze. It doesn''t seem to be very hard this time. It''s relatively "easy"!


    It immediately knew that it was the credit of the stone box. It was indeed an object against the sky. However, why didn''t there be a birther spirit and couldn''t speak?


    "I''m right here. Once you want to come back, communicate with me at the place where you land now!"


    The demon Ding warned that if you want to come back, you must be introduced by people here. Otherwise, even if Chu Feng becomes extremely strong, there is no way to come back.


    This involves some irreversible order, which is a very complex "world rule".


    On the other side, Chu Feng initially felt a very terrible order and rolled over. Even if he was in the stone box, he was shaking violently, and the inner wall of the stone box emitted a faint light.


    Finally, he calmed down. He was all right and undamaged.


    Chu Feng immediately knew that this was the place against the sky of the stone box. Without it, his body would be as ashes as the genius of the past.


    When the lid of the box was opened, Chu Feng jumped up and stood on the red land. He felt a strong aura, but looked a little desolate.


    He''s back again, another foreign land!


    "See you in a hundred years!" Chu Feng waved to the space node behind him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared directly at the end of the horizon. He was no stranger to the world. He even went to this area in that year.


    He wants to go to the periphery of the fierce beast plateau and near the abyss.


    There are two spheres of influence in this world, one of which is the location of gods living in the depths of the fierce beast plateau!


    Another sphere of influence is the abyss, where sacred animals live, all under the terrible black rift valley.


    The rosefinch family lives in the rosefinch abyss. The population of this family is thin and once wanted to break the inheritance.


    Of course, the two spheres of influence are also uneven, and there are often civil wars.


    For example, the old rosefinch in the rosefinch abyss destroyed the snake abyss before Chu Feng left!


    Of course, the destruction of the snake was also to blame. Mistakenly thinking that the old rosefinch was going to die, he took the initiative to invade and was destroyed.


    On the fierce beast plateau, there are also discord among the God of war, the goddess of the moon and the God of witches. God wars occasionally occur, and God''s old age is very miserable.


    Several months have passed in the underworld universe, but it has been decades in this world. Chu Feng calculated that it should have been more than 30 years.


    There must be no problem with the little rosefinch. The longevity yuan is still sufficient, but I don''t know what happened to the old rosefinch. When it left that year, its limit was to last another 50 years.


    Things change so fast that no one can tell what will happen and how long it will live.


    In addition, the lame yellow fox, who regards himself as a God, is now completely petrified?


    Chu Feng was very worried. He wanted to see the fox again. He had a lot to ask him.


    "Stop!"


    This area is particularly desolate when you go to the periphery of the fierce beast plateau. However, you don''t happen to meet some evolutionists. The leader is actually a sub saint.


    The man in silver armor took a cavalry team to patrol the place. They said they were cavalry, but they were flying races.


    For example, the flaming salamander is red. It is a very powerful species and is very suitable for riding.


    In addition, there is a blue lion. Its body is blue, and its wings are blue. It roars like thunder, and its blood is rolling. It is a very powerful mount.


    Chu Feng was surprised. What happened? The second Saint led the team. Although the number of the team behind him was small, they were all Knights of the golden body and full level.


    He ignored and went on.


    "Shoot!"


    As soon as Yasheng waved his hand, a divine Archer opened his huge bow, burst into light, showed a cruel and cold smile, and fired an arrow at Chu Feng


    Unfortunately, they met an invincible enemy. Chu Feng waved his hand, took a knife like a rainbow, and the divine light was overwhelming. The saint''s Qi machine broke out, directly smashed the arrow feather and suppressed everyone


    Soon, he knew what had happened. The gods of the fierce beast plateau had been fighting with the gods of the abyss in recent years. The situation was severe, so there was Yasheng in the patrol team.


    The world''s high-end combat power is terrible. Even if it is no longer the heyday of the past, there are gods in charge.


    Chu Feng went away quickly and rushed to the fierce beast plateau. He wanted to rush to the rosefinch abyss immediately.


    At the same time, when he came to this world, his cultivation officially began. People wanted to kill him along the way. Without reservation, he directly used the small six time skills.


    In those days, he dared not practice this kind of taboo divinity and didn''t want to fall into too deep, but this time, he just wanted to practice to the highest level and get out of it completely.


    He will be crazy. This will be the sharpest "magic sword" in his hand. It may hurt others or himself!


    "This situation can be recalled..."


    On the way, Chu Feng killed two or three saints without mercy. He just wanted to stop him from checking. If he wanted to kill him, he had to have the consciousness of being killed.


    At the same time, he was a little disappointed and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    At the beginning, when he got the little six time skills, he changed his name and joked that this situation can be remembered.


    How can you expect that one word becomes prophecy!


    Looking back, too many relatives died. There were few people who came to the world with him. His Taoist companion Qin Luoyin also died and died sadly.


    "What an ominous world! What secrets are you hiding? This time, I will rise here. The gods are waiting... Tremble! "


    Chu Feng roared and went away quickly. On the way, he met an evolutionist who wanted to kill him. He didn''t show mercy. He urged xiaoliudao time art and directly killed him.


    He has just returned to the world and doesn''t want to be known.


    Only in the past thirty years, the original enemy has not died of old age. He has a dead enemy with the God of martial arts. Before he leaves, he killed Xiaowu God and others.


    In addition, the witches and the moon goddess pursued him and killed his outstanding descendants!


    Now, he''s back. One day he may encounter God!


    However, he is fearless. If there are enemies, just come. He will step on blood and bones, face all challenges, and wipe out all enemies in a hundred years of fighting and war.


    If you can''t even kill the martial god, how can you kill the God from the sun?


    Chu Feng started his iron and blood road. He won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If he is kind, he has to repay them. However, he absolutely wants the enemy to ask his name and turn pale.


    "Start from latent cultivation and grow up in solitude!" At the initial stage, he will not reveal his identity, otherwise he will probably be strangled.


    His identity is very sensitive. Once exposed, all the fierce animals will be hunted down on the plateau.


    Finally, Chu Feng came to the abyss. It took him more than a month to kill all the way through some large battlefields and hide his true face!


    As expected, the two factions are colliding and fighting, and there are flames of war in foreign countries.


    In just one month, Chu Feng''s strength has increased. He uses the small six way time technique to kill the enemy, absorbs a large number of divine particles, and extremely rare and precious Taoist ancestral materials!


    He is very hard-working, just like crazy demons. He is very eager to be strong in the shortest time. For him, this kind of rush is cultivation!


    "Little rosefinch, petrified heavenly fox, I hope you can all be well. I have a way to take you away!"


    Chu Feng stood on the desolate plain, overlooking an abyss in front of him.


    On the way, he already got some news. When he faced the rosefinch abyss, he was quite restless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the broken chaotic universe, the situation has been unstable recently. Taiwu Tianzun''s body has fallen. Then Princess Mingchuan took this opportunity to break through the pass successfully and rush into the sun.


    Don''t think about it. The sun is definitely not calm. One Taoist body of Taiwu died in battle, which has a great impact. If there is no accident, Taiwu''s will may come and send another Taoist body!


    However, in the end, Taiwu did not appear.


    It is reported that the reason why he went out to seek the former treasure of Yangjian last time is related to the terrible external environment he is facing now.


    An old enemy appeared and confronted him. But now he is damaged, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He doesn''t come to the Tao again. Other heavenly masters were also very cautious and did not intend to enter the underworld in person, because for them, the random burial post was an ominous place, and the past heavenly masters did not come to a good end! The more old God is, the more afraid he is! This time, they sent some talented disciples to act on their behalf. Even, with their blood, future generations will pass. Taiwu Tianzun is no exception. Some of his descendants came, passed through the boundary membrane of the sun and entered the chaotic universe. Now it has been determined that there are extreme ancient artifacts in the underworld, which should be one of the most precious treasures in the underworld. Their hearts are very hot. Now, there is a rumor that the endless mysterious wall exposed in the sun may be just one side of an ancient artifact. It''s just one side. It''s really impossible to guess the existence of two people who fell on the way of extreme evolution! The strong are in awe and dare not come in person. They are afraid that they will die in the underworld universe like those heavenly lords in the past, or they will die on their way home. However, the latecomers are fearless, the ignorant are fearless, some strong people stay in the blood of the world, and some rising stars can''t sit still and appear in the chaotic universe. God''s rebellion began, and the first large-scale God war with special significance in the gray era is brewing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 955

    The rosefinch abyss is dark and deep, like a cosmic black hole running across the front and cutting off the whole earth.


    There is a lack of vitality nearby. Even if some plants are dry, the ground is cracked one after another and spread far away.


    Chu Feng frowned deeply. He noticed for the first time that it was wrong. The energy radiation value in this area was too abnormal and a little too high.


    In the abyss, like the surging tide, the energy radiation value is very violent, resulting in the loss of vitality in this area, which is about to turn into a death.


    He was shocked and uncertain, which was more like the sign recorded in the book before the God was about to sit down. His heart suddenly sank. Was it an old rosefinch?


    Before he came here, he heard some rumors that the old rosefinch was crazy a year ago. He killed a God all the way into the fierce beast plateau.


    It is reported that the God once said that once the rosefinch family declined, it would be killed.


    As a result, the old rosefinch hit the door first in his later years and had little time to live. He entered another camp and killed the God directly.


    This record was too terrible. After that, the old rosefinch did not appear. Everyone thought that it was about to die completely and would sit in the abyss.


    However, no one on all sides dares to provoke it or pick it up in the last years of its life.


    Everyone knows that the old rosefinch is too powerful and has been practicing for a long time. It is not like other creatures to absorb divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials, but evolved step by step. Therefore, its old age will not be very miserable. If you really want to work hard, you can still fight!


    Many people are waiting for the opportunity. After it is completely killed, they will kill the door, cut down the roots and destroy its children.


    "Do you really want to sit?" Chu Feng sighed. When he got the news on the road, it had been like this since a year ago.


    Because of this, the rosefinch abyss temporarily avoided the fire of war. No one is willing to provoke a terrible rosefinch whose life is not long, but who can go crazy and fight bloody.


    Chu Feng called softly and sent a message to the abyss to tell him that he was back.


    However, there was no response.


    His heart was awe inspiring, and he suddenly disappeared into the soil layer. He was using field means to shrink into an inch and go 100000 miles away, hiding in an unknown place.


    No one pursued, which made Chu Feng suspicious.


    Finally, he went back and used geomagnetism to detect the earth atmosphere that could not be touched by outsiders to check the wind and grass in the rosefinch abyss.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Feng appeared under the 800 mile deep black Rift Valley, his face uncertain.


    There is a corpse here, but it is not the old rosefinch''s. it has been artificially arranged, and the energy radiation value is amazing.


    This involves extremely profound means. If Chu Feng''s field attainments were not extraordinary, close to here and witnessed it with his own eyes, it would be difficult to believe that there were other divine skeletons.


    At the same time, he found important inscriptions here, which belong to the underworld universe, which are reserved for him and provide clues.


    It''s not a direct message, but a code word. It simply refers to the strongest road letter, marked with chapter 81 in Chapter 1, Chapter 13 in Chapter 4, Chapter 9 and 39 in Chapter 5


    Chu Feng was dumb. This is the handwriting of the lame heavenly fox. At the beginning, it passed to Chu Feng a so-called strongest road letter, which is the crystallization of the efforts of the master of the old fox and is known as an extremely mature training method.


    At that time, Chu Feng regretted that he didn''t come from a "professional class". He was a wild path from beginning to end, and many places didn''t practice to the flawless level.


    The lame fox handed him this letter and told him that if you have a chance, you might as well try it. It is a very mature road in the sun and a work of painstaking efforts.


    Chu Feng deciphered the message. It was a secret place with specific coordinates and directions.


    He disappeared and left here.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t cross the battlefield and didn''t kill the enemy any more. Instead, he sneaked and disappeared with the help of Yuan magnetic earth pulse. It took two days to get to the place. It was a hill.


    However, this time, there was still no one here. It was just a message. After decoding, it was still a coordinate address.


    Chu Feng had to go on the road again. He could see that the lame Tianzun Fox and the rosefinch family were very cautious, which also meant that their situation was very bad.


    If it''s strong enough, why be so careful?


    Five times in a row, after Chu Feng deciphered the location, he kept looking for it on the road.


    Finally, this place is in the desolate riprap forest, which is boundless. After Chu Feng found his destination, he noticed that there were evolutionists dormant.


    Joo!


    With a light roar, red lightning came, and with a towering fire, it quickly killed Chu Feng.


    He moved sideways in an instant and stood on a huge stone dozens of miles away. The original place where he stood became a magma lake, and then a cave appeared on the ground. All the magma flowed in and turned into a vortex.


    A fiery red bird with bright red wings was leaning its head towards him.


    "Chu Feng?!" It lost its voice and screamed. Its voice was clear and crisp. It was the voice of a girl.


    Little rosefinch!


    It was definitely it. Chu Feng recognized it at a glance. Unexpectedly, the last section of the road was very smooth. He directly found the right place and found this family.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed to it, looked at it carefully and touched a cluster of bright red feathers on its head. As a result, the little rosefinch stared and pecked directly with its sharp and bright red beak like jade.


    "It hurts!" Chu Feng shouted, some speechless.


    This bird is very aggressive and won''t even touch it. Fortunately, he is at the saint level, otherwise there must be a blood hole in his hand.


    The little rosefinch looked at him warily and warned him not to move.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He finally knew what he had done wrong. It made a girl''s voice. There is no doubt that it was a proud and beautiful girl with a little shame.


    "What about Master Zhu and master Hu?" Chu Feng asked, because after coming here, there was no life fluctuation of anyone else, only the little rosefinch''s own, and there were no brothers and sisters.


    Hearing his words, the little rosefinch was dejected, and his eyes contained tears. He told Chu Feng that he was now separated from life and death and would never see him again.


    Chu Feng was surprised at the speech and hurriedly comforted and asked for details.


    The old rosefinch is extremely powerful. He is a top figure among the God level strong men of this generation in foreign countries. He killed God in the fierce beast plateau a year ago.


    Under the abyss, the so-called energy radiation is obviously false. It should be alive.


    "My mother died a year ago." The little rosefinch was crying and his whole body was as crystal as red agate. Now his big eyes were full of tears and he was crying sadly.


    The leader of foreign gods is close to the field of God King, but he still hasn''t survived and has died.


    The little rosefinch cried and said, tears rolling in pairs like pearls. His mother couldn''t hold on long after she came back from slaughtering God a year ago. Shouyuan was coming to an end.


    However, the old rosefinch was also tough. He didn''t want to wait for death. He directly entered the first forbidden area in a foreign country and wanted to try the last move against the sky and fight for the future of his life.


    Unfortunately, it failed. It didn''t take long to break into the forbidden area. Its soul light went out and died there forever.


    "Are you sure your elder is dead? Maybe there''s another chance. It''s just temporarily trapped. " Chu Feng comforted.


    The little rosefinch cried and shook his head. At that time, he and the old fox sent each other in person. From a distance, he saw his mother fall in the forbidden area forever and never get up again. He was indeed dead.


    Chu Feng heard the speech and sighed. He felt very bad. With regret, the old rosefinch was very kind to him and made great efforts to send him to the underworld universe.


    I can''t imagine that a farewell in that year is forever. What it says to persist for another 50 years has not been realized.


    "What about elder fox?"


    After a long silence, Chu Feng spoke again.


    He didn''t see it here. There was an ominous feeling in his heart. The old fox wouldn''t be completely petrified and died, right?


    "Here it is." The little rosefinch led the way, walked towards the depths of the stone forest, and finally stopped in front of a stone mountain, where a small cave was opened up.


    Chu Feng saw the lame old fox. He was stunned and met again. Indeed, things are different. He was in the underworld universe for only a few months. It has been 30 years here.


    In front, a stone statue of a lame fox was enshrined on the jade table. With a lonely expression, he raised his head and looked into the distance. He wanted to see through the void and stare into the sun.


    It was completely petrified, without any flesh and blood, and became a rock statue.


    "Master!"


    Chu Feng has more regrets and wants to ask for advice again. The origin of this fox is very mysterious and extraordinary. If it is not false, it is a God.


    At this moment, he realized that nine out of ten things in life were not as good as his intention. In reality, there were always regrets, which were inconsistent with his expectations. He thought he could talk to his foreign friends again.


    "Poor master, the evening scene is desolate and lonely for half a life. You end up like this."


    Chu Feng sighed and held a memorial here.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, sir. When I enter the sun, I will go to the Fox family and take good care of your so-called granddaughter of Tianzong wizards."


    "A thief''s heart will not die. I can''t kill you!" Who knows, the stone fox actually opened his mouth and made a sound. He startled Chu Feng, quickly stepped back and was stunned.


    Last time, when he mentioned the descendants of the old fox, Chu Feng once had his eyes shining and said that there were many beautiful foxes. He wanted to go and take care of his descendants for the old fox. As a result, he was sprayed with saliva on his face at that time.


    "Elder, are you pretending to be a corpse? No, you are returning the sun. Thank me. It was my words that stimulated your resurrection! " Chu Fengmo Ji.


    In fact, he knew that the old fox must not be dead at all. He was in a bad state now. His flesh was petrified, but his soul was still alive.


    The lame old fox stared at him. At last, he was not angry. He sighed and said, "look at your depressed eyebrows. You either lost your parents or died. Life is very sad. How painful it is."


    After some words, Chu Feng was sad and dejected in an instant.


    The little rosefinch had to sigh that Jiang was old and spicy. The stone fox didn''t quarrel with Chu Feng or scold him. Just a few words made him wilt.


    After Chu Feng was hurt, he quickly thought about the taste. The old guy really didn''t suffer a loss. When he opened his mouth, he aroused his depressed mood, which was very old and spicy¡° Senior, I miss you very much. After many years of absence, I wish I could come back immediately and listen to your teachings, but I was hampered by everything in the world and failed to come in time. "¡° Come on, what happened. " Asked the lame stone fox. It has admitted that it is in poor condition. It was beaten down by his master. After being trapped in this world, it will become worse day by day. One day, its soul will become rigid and completely petrified here. Chu Feng sighed. The great power in the sun was too cruel. Even his disciples could punish him like this without mercy. His eyes were dim and he spoke briefly about the underworld universe¡° A Taoist body of Taiwu is dead. What a surprise. " The stone fox moved and told Chu Feng that he was in a bad state and had limited time to communicate each time, so he had to focus¡° I want to be strong. I want to be a God. I want to rise in this world as soon as possible! " Chu Feng said, and then asked where the other brothers and sisters of the little rosefinch had gone. The old fox said, "I tried my best to send them into the sun, but unfortunately, I can''t guarantee that they can all live. Chu Feng suddenly came to the spirit and said, "senior, you can send me to the sun. I''ll sneak over and kill them!"¡° Do you think I still have the power to do it? " The old fox stared at him and said, "is it the flesh?" In fact, the little rosefinch has been looking at Chu Feng. His flesh came to a foreign land, which is quite amazing! Chu Feng didn''t dare to mention the stone box. After all, the old fox is known as Tianzun. He''s really afraid of any moths. After experiencing Taiwu, he saw that Tianzun''s desire for this extreme thing is too strong. He took out the soul clock and said, "I dare to go on the road with its shelter. Last time you saw it, it was also used to protect the little rosefinch. I almost succeeded in entering the underworld." Although the old fox''s eyes were stone, they seemed very deep. He stared at him and said, "finally, you still have a conscience. You know you''ll come back to pick up the little rosefinch." Then it said, "however, since you have practiced the incomplete version of the six time arts and have decided to evolve madly in this world, you should be prepared to be strangled by strange substances in your old age. It will be very tragic and desolate. You are really fearless."¡° Please help me resolve it. " Chu Feng looked dignified and asked him for advice¡° The state of the supreme being can naturally save those whose problems are not very serious, but you will practice for a hundred years and become a God, which is doomed to no solution. " The lame heavenly fox shook his head. Chu Feng didn''t speak and frowned deeply¡° There''s only one way. You get the sign paper. " Said the old fox¡° What symbol paper? " Chu Feng was stunned. The lame heavenly fox said, "didn''t you touch it on the reincarnation road? This time, I''ll guide you to a place, take two and give one to the little rosefinch."¡° This kind of paper?! " Chu Feng was shocked. He didn''t say whether to take this road or not. This kind of thing alone was enough to make him tremble, because it was too rare. Even in Yangjian, it was invaluable. Only in special times, he could take it out occasionally when he entered the most terrible forbidden areas in Yangjian. As for the little Taoist priest''s claim to the talent of heaven, in their heaven and earth, the world''s great religions joined hands, and finally disappeared. Only a few people were left to take a piece of black Rune paper from their first forbidden area and fall into the little Taoist priest''s hand. Now, the lame old fox opens his mouth and tells him to take out two? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 956

    Chu Feng had to be moved. The more he understood, the more he felt that the rune paper was very terrible. He needed to be able to go into the forbidden area to get it. As a token, he could walk on the reincarnation road!


    He has a chance to get two now? Instinctively, it''s unlikely.


    At the same time, he regretted and lamented that he had a very good opportunity to catch all ten, but he missed it.


    At that time, he never thought that he would need this kind of Rune one day.


    In the past, he sat in front of the ancient cave of samsara and guarded the cave. If he would stick one by one, it would be better for him to be robbed, regardless of his heavenly daughter, his great ability to love her, or his heavenly son.


    There will be no more such opportunities. Only in special times will runes appear in the major forbidden areas.


    "Elder, where do you want me to get it?" Chu Feng asked. He always felt that it was not very reliable. Every supreme pure land in the sun was beating the rune paper to fight for strength. Can he be instructed to intercept it in his lame state?


    "In this world, where else are you going?" The stone fox opens his mouth and points out the maze.


    Chu Feng was stunned, then showed doubt and seriously asked for advice.


    The lame fox told him that he would go to the first forbidden area in a foreign country to look for it. There must be runes there. After all these years, no one in a foreign country has succeeded in getting them for at least a million years.


    At the same time, it seriously reminds that the so-called million years are not recorded in the time of today''s world, but in accordance with the Yangjian calendar.


    This shocked Chu Feng. If it was converted into foreign time, it would be frightening to death!


    Chu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What is the so-called first forbidden area in the foreign land? It needs to be recorded in the solar calendar. Why not keep pace with the world?


    Nearby, the little rosefinch was red and flashing big eyes. After hearing the so-called No. 1 forbidden area, he was obviously afraid and was listening carefully.


    "Do you think the first forbidden area in this world is very ordinary? Wherever Rune paper is produced, no matter in which world, it is very against the sky, so that the power of the sun is afraid.


    The lame fox looks serious. Its master used to secretly refine the world into a treasure and become a weapon of time, but it does not include the first forbidden area.


    It''s too special and beyond control. In fact, it''s impossible to guess any place where runes are produced. It can bury gods and demons in the sky and let the emperor fall!


    After listening to him, Chu Feng was moved and had a certain understanding of the so-called forbidden area. He felt more and more that he could not rush in. It was looking for death.


    "Strange." At the same time, he was suspicious that there was such a forbidden area in the sun, and there was more than one place. There was also the universe where the little Taoist was located. There were also runes in foreign lands.


    What''s the connection between these places? He shuddered at the slightest thought!


    Because the space covers too much, and the time span is very long, to a shocking level, lasting forever, the more you think about it, the more creepy it is.


    "Go and get two pieces of Rune paper." Said the lame stone fox.


    Chu Feng squints at him. Is this to let him die? Or die!


    Rather than this, he would rather take another round of reincarnation and stay there for 180 years. Maybe he will be lucky to meet a special period and catch all the runes.


    "Don''t even think about it. There will be no Rune paper in the sun in the short term. It usually appears in special periods and is more concentrated. It''s useless for you to wait for tens of thousands of years." Stone fox.


    It tells that in the normal time period, Yangjian can break into the restricted area, and the symbol search paper may fall and splash blood on the mountains and rivers.


    "But I can''t die!" Chu Feng cherishes his life. He doesn''t want to die in vain.


    The universe where the little Taoist is located is the world''s strong. All the great religions joined hands to fight into the first forbidden area of their world, but the experts were almost destroyed before they got a black Rune paper!


    Now, let Chu Feng enter the first restricted area of this world alone? He hasn''t lived enough!


    Moreover, a year ago, the little rosefinch''s mother, as the existence of the peak of God, approached the realm of God King, risked her life to enter the so-called first forbidden area to fight for a lifetime opportunity, and all died there.


    The lame God said, "how do you know if you don''t have a try? In theory, when you reach the saint level, you have the opportunity to go in. In the history of Yangjian, there are creatures of this level who have obtained Rune paper. "


    "I don''t compare with the son of God and the powerful beloved daughter!" Chu Feng refused. Everything has gone wrong recently. His parents, relatives and friends have died. He doesn''t think he has great luck and is the son of heaven.


    In fact, he has been plagued with bad luck recently and is prone to disaster.


    "After the rosefinch went in, he did fall, but I saw through a corner of the truth through his eyes. If you go again, it will be much easier."


    The old fox looked serious and clearly told him that there were three pieces of Rune paper in the first forbidden area. There were enough. So far, no one has brought it out.


    Relatively speaking, after finding the correct position, it is much easier to get the symbol paper than in previous dynasties!


    In fact, after its deduction, there may be a fourth Rune paper in the short term.


    In particular, it mentioned that since Chu Feng''s flesh can enter a foreign land, his treasures can also protect him into the forbidden area.


    "Elder, why do you always encourage me to go in and care more than me? What do you want to do?" Chu Feng is a little hairy.


    "You can survive in the hands of Taiwu. No matter what reason, I''m a little optimistic about you. At present, I place a few hopes on you. I hope to cross me one day and keep my true spirit alive for the next life."


    The lame old fox was lonely. He said this step. Chu Feng had a lot of words and questions, and swallowed them back.


    He estimated that no matter what the purpose of the stone fox was, it was impossible for him to die at the moment.


    "Elder, are you sure I can live?"


    "It''s not a big problem. If you don''t succeed this time, you''ll find your way. There''s another time." Stone fox smiles.


    Seeing the fox laughing, Chu Feng always felt uncomfortable.


    "Go ahead and get the talisman paper. I''m trying to help you plan your way. There are endless beauties in the sun. There are countless famous mountains and rivers. In some ancient places, there are nine Xuantian women sleeping in the ancient times, the legendary real fairy sleeping, and the young daughter of the emperor of heaven... All in some special terrain. "


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and said, "what do you mean, elder? What''s the use of talking about women in these special times?"


    The lame fox calmly opened his mouth and said, "you even miss my granddaughter you have never met. Now naturally, I give you some encouragement and urge you to work hard to the sun."


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black, and Yi Zhengyan refuted him, saying that he was old and shameless!


    Finally, Chu Feng decided to go to the first forbidden area. He didn''t intend to break in. He was just curious to have a look. He could enter and take out the rune paper, but he would never try hard.


    The old fox gave him a picture of the animal skin, depicting the landform in the first forbidden area and the area with runes.


    "Relatively speaking, the talisman paper is outside the forbidden area, not the deepest place. If you only take one or two pieces, it won''t touch anything. After all, it has been overstocked for a long time. This kind of Keepsake is for distribution. No one takes it away. It''s not good in the forbidden area." The old fox told me.


    Chu Feng became more and more suspicious. What kind of place is this so-called forbidden area? It always makes people think more.


    Before he set out on the road, Chu Feng looked back and said seriously, "I just want to ask, do you really exist the ancient Xuannv, the real fairy and the young daughter of the emperor of heaven, sleeping in the special terrain?"


    The little rosefinch was speechless and rolled his eyes at him.


    The lame heavenly fox immediately grinned and nodded there.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m a field researcher. I''m very interested in the mountains and rivers in Yangjian!" The emphasis of Chu Fengyi''s righteous words.


    He thought of some terrain revealed when one side of the stone box was illuminated. Can he find a reference in the sun? Does it exist in the sun?


    The little rosefinch walked with him and led the way for Chu Feng.


    The so-called first forbidden area is under the eight abysses!


    The foreign land is divided into two camps and divided into two areas: fierce beast plateau and abyss.


    However, the term "abyss" is very general, because no one remembers how many abysses have appeared in this area since ancient times.


    The rise of a family will create an abyss.


    When a family perishes, it will abandon an abyss.


    "In fact, it is rumored that the gods on the fierce beast plateau also lived near the abyss, lived together around the first forbidden area, and then moved away."


    On the road, the little rosefinch explained to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. The so-called first forbidden area was under the abyss and in the endless and distant depths of the earth, which was a little scary.


    In the end, instead of going down from the rosefinch abyss, they went to the bottom of the earth from an abandoned ancient abyss.


    At first, Chu Feng thought it would be dark. As a result, when he really went deep into the stratum for tens of thousands of miles, he was surprised. It was clearly a soft place, very bright.


    The deep underground is very peaceful, connected by various ancient roads, and has been spreading to the ultimate place.


    Finally, they arrived at their destination. The underground was open, like an internal space, forming a boundary. It didn''t look like the dark underground ancient mine expected.


    Even, the mountains and rivers ahead are magnificent, with beautiful peaks, golden waterfalls, spirit peaks with curling fairy fog and transpiration, and quiet and clear lakes, filled with auspicious gas and bright light.


    Chu Feng suspects that this is the first forbidden area? It''s a fairyland!


    The little rosefinch was very nervous and said, "this is the first forbidden area in our world. I don''t know how many strong people have buried their bones here since ancient times. It is called the burial earth of the gods. I haven''t heard that anyone can regenerate here and get opportunities."


    "Well, where are the gods buried?" Chu Feng was surprised that the name was not a good place, full of ominous.


    "Yes!" The little rosefinch looked forward with fear and did not explain to Chu Feng.


    In this world, almost all gods have to face strange substances in their later years and end up miserable. Few people insist on not touching magic like old rosefinch.


    Even so, living in this world, we should be more or less contaminated with some fog.


    Especially in their later years, the gods were too fierce to escape anywhere.


    However, there has always been a legend in this world that if you don''t die when you break into the first forbidden area, you can get a new life and solve strange problems when you come out alive.


    Therefore, in quite a long period of time, I don''t know how many gods followed one another. Even in the more brilliant and powerful years, many divine kings came. However, none of the creatures succeeded and died here in the end. Moreover, once the evolutionists on the verge of death in this area fail to go out, the strange substances they face will be ten times strong and ten times cruel, and the final end will be more terrible and desolate. In the end, it became a taboo place, because the gods who came died, it was difficult to count, so it was buried by the gods¡° Even if you entangle yourself with strange substances, you can get a new life here if you have organic fate? " Chu Feng was surprised and quite frightened¡° Although there are rumors, no one has succeeded. This is the accumulation of endless years and countless blood lessons. All the gods want to overturn this place. " The little rosefinch sighed. The so-called gods also include the divine beasts in the abyss. It can be said that every inch of mountain and river here is watered by divine blood. It looks like a fairyland, but I don''t know how many gods fall. Chu Feng was very afraid when he faced here, but he also had hope that he could regenerate here. What kind of ancient land is it, and what is it? At the same time, he finally understood why the lame Heavenly Master wanted to refine foreign lands as the most precious weapon of time, but he didn''t dare to include it. It was indeed a terrible place¡° Chi! " Suddenly, a sword light came and stabbed the little rosefinch in the back of the head. The little rosefinch quickly moved sideways and avoided the past. At the same time, Chu Feng reacted quickly, attacked decisively and killed the man. On both sides of his body, a pair of sword wings emerged. He directly used the small six time magic to kill his opponent¡° Well, I misunderstood. I thought it was someone. It turned out to be the junior sister of the Zhuque family. " The man explained that he was a man with long blond hair and bright sunshine. Chu Feng looked at him and looked familiar. He was a little like Xiaowu God in the past. He immediately realized that most of them were people in the same vein of Wu God. Clang clang! The sword spread and Chu Feng searched it. The man was surprised and kept avoiding, but there were many blood holes in his body¡° What''s the misunderstanding? You are the descendant of the martial god. Haven''t you been exploring what happened to my mother? It''s no wonder you dare to attack me. " The little rosefinch said angrily, and his big eyes were red, because his mother died in the forbidden area ahead. Chu Feng heard the speech and decided to kill him. With a puff, a sword wing flew into the air and killed him¡° Is there a talisman for death? Kill again! " In the wheezing sound, Chu Feng solved him and absorbed a large number of divine particles. The blood of God was really extraordinary¡° Well, if someone comes from afar, let''s go. If we enter the first forbidden area, I don''t believe in evil. Maybe I can really seize all the good fortune this time! " Chu Feng Road. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t enter a mountain and broke in. Soon after, Chu Feng stopped, because after a long distance, he looked very dignified. As expected, there was a terrible terrain here, so he couldn''t walk around at will. And he saw the little rosefinch crying and was very sad. Soon after, he knew why. There was a slope in front of him. It was very evil. The red fog spread. There lay a red old rosefinch with few feathers and dried up. He died there! Chu Feng''s pupils contract. What does he see? It''s a Jedi. It''s called Luohuang slope in the terrain of the field! This kind of Jedi naturally formed by heaven and earth must die even if the immortal bird falls. When the old rosefinch comes here, he really makes a taboo. The divine bird dies in the place where the Phoenix falls¡° Don''t cry. Everything will be all right. You may find your mother in reincarnation in the future. " Chu Feng comforted. However, he knew that there was little hope. The creatures who died here were very miserable. Generally, the soul light could not go out and would disappear completely. Chu Feng was not sure to enter the Jedi now and took the little rosefinch around carefully and carefully. Suddenly, a harsh scream sounded, making people''s scalp numb. In a canyon, golden creatures flew out and killed them directly. Chu Feng was shocked and creepy. This is the first forbidden area. How can there be creatures haunting here, and there are a large number of them, swooping towards them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 957

    A piece of golden creature is like a piece of cloud falling down. It is repressed and makes people difficult to breathe. These are dense insects. They are only three inches long and have wings. The sound of wings is harsh, like a metal plate rubbing, which makes people''s teeth sour.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword in Chu Feng''s hand is like a rainbow. This is a holy weapon captured in a foreign country. Now it surges with golden light and burns like a flame. He is killing strange insects.


    These insects are so dense that more than 50% of them are at the golden body level. How can ordinary people stop them?


    When the sword in Chu Feng''s hand was dancing, countless insects broke and rustled down. Even if they were in groups and were at the level of gold body, they could not stop the attack of the Holy One.


    Not long ago, there were too many insect corpses piled up in this area.


    He could kill a lot with one sword, but he couldn''t stand the massive swarm of insects, which rushed like golden clouds from the Grand Canyon.


    They are like silkworms, but their whole body is golden, and they have golden wings behind them. In addition, the most terrible thing is that when they open their mouth, their teeth are sharp and glittering.


    Poof poof!


    Near Chu Feng, some insects swooped down and pierced the solid and immortal rocks in the forbidden area, gnawing them into powder and full of holes.


    It''s creepy. A little bug, just an impact, makes the mountains disappear and an abyss appear on the ground.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. Most of the so-called Grand Canyon insect nests were eaten by these insects, not natural canyons. Do they dare to toss in the forbidden area?


    "Little rosefinch, eat the insects quickly!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The little rosefinch, who was concentrating on fighting with the golden flying insects all over the sky, was very angry at his words and stared at him like a ruby. He wanted to turn his head and peck him!


    After the Chu wind became powerful, a large number of golden flying insects turned into fly ash in the brilliant sword light, but they were still dense. The sky was covered and killed here.


    "Is there no end to this bug?" Chu Feng frowned.


    The little rosefinch said, "this is the secret place of flying silkworms. Relatively speaking, it is a relatively common kind, but no one has broken in and consumed them for many thousands of years. Their number must be endless."


    The so-called secret place flying silkworm grows in the secret place of the forbidden area.


    In this first forbidden area, looking at an ordinary valley or a mountain, it may actually form a boundary, which is vast and boundless, and there is another heaven and earth.


    On weekdays, it''s very dangerous. Some inexplicable creatures live in it and don''t show their mountains and dew. Until someone breaks into the forbidden area, the secret place will be open. They are bloodthirsty and crazy.


    This kind of flying silkworm has appeared in history, eating and swallowing everything, from rocks to vegetation to soil. It is extremely ferocious and almost wants to devour the whole world.


    "When!"


    When Chu Feng waved his sword, a golden light spot flew and hit the sword. Sparks splashed and holy insects appeared. This is very bad.


    No wonder the stone fox said that when he reached the saint level, he would have the opportunity to break into the forbidden area. In fact, he was telling him that the weakest threat was also the saint level.


    "You come to me!" Chu Feng shouted to the little rosefinch for fear of an accident. He didn''t know how many holy insects there were. In case there were too many holy insects, not to mention that the little rosefinch would have no bones left, even he couldn''t run away.


    Dangdang!


    For a moment, Chu Feng encountered dozens of attacks, and eight holy insects appeared. When he flapped his wings, the sound was extremely terrible and painful for people''s souls. They sent out inexplicable shock wave energy.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng killed it angrily, cut a holy insect in two, pierced a holy insect and nailed it to the sword, and the holy blood flowed.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, he shook a pair of sword wings generated from his ribs, sweeping the crisis in all directions. The sword light was like water. In the sound of poop, in addition to a large number of ordinary flying silkworms, he was killed with three other holy insects.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. After seeing the Holy Level insects, when he used magic, he found that the absorbed divine particles were much denser than before, and the Taoist ancestors had more material.


    This surprised him, and then went crazy and fought here.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Later, more than 20 Holy Level golden silkworms hovered around him and kept flying. Chu Feng accidentally chewed a blood hole in his shoulder and almost penetrated his arms, which made him almost in danger.


    "How could there be so many?" Chu Feng was afraid, and his heart was angry, because the flying silkworm could not be killed, it rushed out of the Grand Canyon like the tide.


    Most of them are at the golden body level. This is not an ordinary combat power. It is completely inconsistent with the evolutionary reality of an ethnic group. How many resources do you have to consume?


    "They grow up by eating God''s bones or eating soil mixed with God''s bones." Little rosefinch told me.


    Chu Feng''s face changed when he heard the speech. He has learned that since ancient times, he doesn''t know how many gods have fallen here. Countless have been absorbed by the forbidden area.


    Do these flying silkworms dare to eat God corpses and are not afraid of the entanglement of strange substances? He was awed, and the flying silkworm was really special.


    However, he was relieved when he thought that this was the first forbidden area. The creatures born must be very special. Moreover, there are rumors that whoever can go out alive can live a new life and remove the threat of fog.


    From this point of view, there is a solution in the first forbidden area!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was thrilled. He absorbed a large number of divine particles, but he also felt a burst of uneasiness. In addition to the divine particles, there was a trace of fog entering his body.


    "The creatures here contain many divine particles, but the strange substances in the body are also richer!"


    Chu Feng killed for three days and nights. He was covered with blood. He wanted to vomit when he saw insects. He was about to collapse. He wanted to hide in the stone box several times, but he insisted.


    Because, according to little rosefinch, if you can''t pass the first level, there''s no need to break into the forbidden area. You''ll die next.


    Until the fourth day, he was covered with wounds, surrounded by a sea of insects and corpses, the world was finally quiet, and there were no more insects flying out of the secret place in the Grand Canyon.


    He killed dozens of Saint level insects alone. If it was spread to ordinary people, he would be stunned. Dozens of saints died?


    During this period, Chu Feng tried to catch some insects and wanted to explore their soul light. It was found that their spiritual body was very special, containing order runes and killing intention, but they had no independent consciousness.


    "Is this just a biological tool?" From head to toe, he is not so much a creature as a massive killing tool created by inexplicable and terrible means. He is by no means a normal creature.


    The little rosefinch looked at him anxiously. His eyes were like crystal, pure and uneasy. He whispered to remind Chu Feng that there would be endless trouble after practicing the small six ways of time.


    In fact, even if the legendary six perfect time arts have hidden dangers in practice, in the view of the lame God, that is also two theories, which cannot be verified at present.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Feng didn''t think so. Since he had considered it, made a decision and left a way back, he had nothing to regret and hesitate.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly he turned back and felt some movement in the direction of his path. He took the little rosefinch to a high mountain, opened his eyes and looked back.


    "Someone is wandering outside, looking like the descendants of those gods on the fierce beast plateau." Chu Feng said leisurely.


    He has dealt with these people and killed some people in the past hundred years.


    "When they found it here, it seems that they already know that my mother is dead." The little rosefinch was sad and sad. His mother died and his brothers and sisters had gone to the sun.


    "Life still has to pass and the road still has to go. What do you want to do so much?" Chu Feng said, deliberately understatement, let it get rid of that emotion.


    "They''re coming to kill us!" Little rosefinch said.


    Outside the forbidden area, those people were observing the terrain and touching the blood on the ground. Not long ago, Chu Feng killed a descendant of Wu God and left a trace.


    "There are reflection level figures!" Chu Feng was awe inspiring.


    Now we must not go out. We are blocked here. There is no way back. We can only move forward here and become stronger rapidly, forcing him to evolve rapidly.


    "Xiao Wu is dead. The little girl of the Zhuque family found a helper. It killed herself. It''s not easy."


    Outside the forbidden area, these people are from young to middle-aged. They are all of extraordinary appearance. Indeed, they all come from the fierce beast plateau and belong to the descendants of gods.


    These people have recently been near the abyss and have fought with the opponents of the divine beast camp many times, and they really want to kill the last descendants of the rosefinch family.


    The old rosefinch butcher is a great hatred to these people, and the influence is extremely bad.


    "If it doesn''t come out, it will certainly die in it. Once it gives up halfway and escapes, give it to me. I need a maid with divine blood." A young man with blue hair smiled and looked sunny.


    "This time, don''t argue with me. I need a cage bird to offer to the LORD God." Another young man with white hair spoke.


    A middle-aged man didn''t say anything. His blond hair glowed. He suddenly threw a short spear. With a bang, the void exploded and threw it directly into the forbidden area.


    They dare not go deep into this ancient magic land. The lessons of their ancestors'' blood make them cold. So many gods have died over the endless years. Now no one regards it as a place of resurrection, and no one can be reborn at all.


    This short spear is too frightening. It is full of brilliance and penetrates everything. After the void explodes, the energy surges and falls into the restricted area.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng was creepy and his scalp was numb. He knew it was for them when the other party raised his hand. He took the little rosefinch and rushed to the deeper part of the forbidden area and disappeared from the mountain.


    Boom!


    Then he left, the short spear flew down, and the mountain exploded!


    The mountain disappeared and the energy raged!


    By the means of mapping level evolutionists, let alone a mountain, a star will turn into powder when it is hit, which can''t be stopped at all.


    However, the situation here is special. Only one mountain is broken and blocked by the runic light rising from the ground as the energy continues to spread.


    It''s really a forbidden area. It''s hard to be destroyed, not even the reflection.


    After all, such mountains are dense and boundless. Although it is in the underground world, it is no different from the surface. It is peaceful, shining and magnificent.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood. Although he took some small rosefinches to avoid in time, he was still slightly impacted. The reflection was too terrible and far superior to the saint.


    His face was a little pale. With a click, he connected one of his dislocated arms. He could see that there were many wounds on his back and his shoulders almost burst open.


    "Are you... Okay?" The little rosefinch was worried.


    "It''s all right. The old boy is really cruel. If he dares to attack the forbidden area, he won''t be afraid of disaster?" Chu Feng gritted his teeth. When he became the mirror and killed them, he had to peel their skin. What can the descendants of God and man do.


    "The edge of the forbidden area is not an important area. It is generally unimpeded. If you dare to touch the depths of the forbidden area or special terrain, it will be a dead end." The little rosefinch explained and told him to go.


    However, there are special terrain in front of the road, so it''s troublesome to detour.


    Chu Feng fled at a high speed, but he was still attacked. Another short spear came and broke through the ground near him with a bang. The energy was rampant and almost covered him below.


    Chu Feng flew out with blood foam in his mouth. He looked back at those people and disappeared from here with a small rosefinch.


    Chu Feng was in great trouble. They were constantly blocked by the reflection''s flying spear. They had to escape quickly. As a result, they broke into an inexplicable area.


    Pieces of sword light came forward. It was one divine sword after another. Some were incomplete and broken, but some were intact and had infinite power.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and a halberd rose from the ground, flew here, and suddenly roared at Chu Feng and little rosefinch, with divine power!


    This area is dazzling, depressing, suffocating, and filled with energy beyond the reflection level.


    Even if it was far away, Chu Feng was already covered with cracks and bleeding. The little rosefinch also moaned and coughed up blood.


    The sky is full of divine rainbow, which is intertwined. This is the energy of gods, and that is their weapon. It is intertwined vertically and horizontally to block this mountain. The scene is terrible.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng had no choice. He opened the stone box space, rushed in with a small rosefinch, and quickly closed the cover.


    Even so, they were cracked and bloody by the mysterious power, but they finally closed the box at the critical moment to isolate the breath.


    Chu Feng frowned deeply. It''s worthy of being a Jedi. It''s not deep. It''s already so outside. No wonder the old rosefinch died in luohuangpo.


    "This is the weapon left after the death of those gods in the past. Now it is activated by the forbidden area. It can fly and shoot in an all-round way. God can block and kill God and Buddha!" The little rosefinch is very nervous.


    When! When! When!


    The stone box was attacked. All the impacted magic swords, halberds and spears fell down, cut or stabbed on the stone box and flew it out.


    Chu Feng and the little rosefinch rolled back and forth, because the stone box was being attacked, rolling, and even broken empty.


    Chu Feng''s heart is heavy. The forbidden area is really terrible. If there is no stone box, he will die and be killed by the weapon of God!


    He sighed that the lame fox was too pitiful. It was killing him!


    I don''t know how long it took. It finally quieted down.


    Chu Feng let the little rosefinch hide in the stone box. He carefully went out to test, but he didn''t feel the threat.


    Here is a vast grassland. I don''t know where the sword and halberd split the stone box. There is such a vast grassland in the mountains and rivers of the forbidden area. It''s too big.


    This must not be the outermost.


    The four fields are very quiet. The green meadow grows to more than half a person''s height. Everything is so beautiful with fresh air and soft light


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, all the Artemisia plants fluctuated violently, and then separated to both sides, just like forming a road, and then Chu Feng had a layer of goose bumps all over him.


    He saw a big blue snake with a diameter of five or six meters, faster than lightning, rushing from the depths of the prairie, opening its big mouth and killing him.


    Holy serpent!


    Poof!


    Chu Feng waved his sword and went all out to kill the snake. He cut off his head and his blood rolled.


    Suddenly, he felt the evil wind blowing on his face, suddenly moved out more than ten miles away, and looked up. A silver pterosaur swooped over and tore the earth to pieces. This is the existence of the holy level peak.


    Roar!


    At the end of the horizon, in a forest, a golden Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped across the sky and directly came here to kill Chu Feng.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Feng was awe inspiring. These fierce beasts were the strong ones in the later stage of Saint level. They were all very strong.


    Then he launched a fierce battle, which was ten years!


    Because he couldn''t get away from the vast land where the grassland and forest were located. There were fierce beasts everywhere. After killing one, there would be another. The fierce beasts joined hands to chase him.


    In the hurried years, Chu Feng killed the enemy while cultivating with a small rosefinch. He made continuous progress and evolved rapidly.


    At the end of the tenth year, Chu Feng killed a ten thousand foot high golden monster with blood flowing like a river and dyed the grassland red.


    He has become the existence at the top of the Holy One. He has accumulated enough divine particles. The flesh is not weaker than the mirror. What he lacks is the last step to understand the order of heaven and earth. He almost became a master of Yingying level! Even Chu Feng himself was surprised and a little afraid. Practicing the small six way time technique was too rebellious, which made him strongly uneasy. Every time you kill an enemy, you absorb not only divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials, but also some order fragments. Otherwise, how can you touch the threshold of the mapping level?! No one can make such great progress in ten years! It can only be said that the little six time skills take a shortcut, which can be called incomparable against the sky¡° Everything has a price. I don''t know how many strange substances I absorb so fast. " Chu Feng felt cold in his heart. But now there is no way back! During this period, the little rosefinch also evolved, and its cultivation increased steadily. It did not practice magic¡° Finally, he killed the land where the prairie meets the forest! " After killing the golden beast, Chu Feng left this area. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 958

    Fresh air poured in, blowing away the bloody smell of the giant golden beasts in the prairie behind Chu Feng. Auspicious clouds floated in the sky, picturesque mountains and rivers in the distance, and the old flat peach trees nearby bloomed with a faint fragrance.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, walked out of the prairie and through the woodland. He came to the deeper part of the forbidden area and finally got rid of the pursuit.


    In the past ten years, he didn''t know how many Saint level creatures he had killed, from silver pterosaurs to hexapods, to others, not to mention that saints fell every day.


    He was besmeared with blood and his blood was stained. His sword was broken. Now he is carrying a golden bone stick. It is quite primitive, and it is the essence from the super holy beast.


    The little rosefinch has bright eyes and is much stronger than before. His eyes are divine. He is like a red sun in mid air, blooming red rays.


    Chu Feng unfolded the animal skin map, looked for the way forward and determined the location of the rune paper according to the lame Heavenly Master''s deduction and the observed trend of the forbidden area mountains.


    After ten years of war, Chu Feng has long faded. At the beginning, he took God''s medicine and rejuvenated. He became a 14-year-old boy. Now he is back in his golden age.


    His body is slender, but very strong. Every inch of his skin is divine and introverted. Once the energy contained in the cells in his body breaks out, it will collapse like a tsunami!


    It was after ten years of continuous fighting, practice and understanding the way of physical evolution that he forgot the others and broke free from the gloomy life of losing his parents and a group of relatives and friends.


    Now he has regained his spirit and high morale.


    Chu Feng walked all the way. On the way, he avoided a special area. There was no grass, the land was dark red, the earth was dry, and the aura between heaven and earth was thin to almost nothing. It was too strange.


    It should be noted that this forbidden area is full of rich essence of heaven and earth, but this silent place is so abnormal.


    The aura of other places is normal. Only there is a vacuum and seems to be isolated from the outside.


    The little rosefinch was also suspicious, but it was not aware of the danger and asked Chu Feng why he had to take a detour.


    Chu Feng looked dignified. He had seen this terrain in the inheritance left by the holy master and glimpsed it when the stone box glowed. It was a fierce place.


    "CHIDI is boundless, and the end of the law is the limit." Chu Feng told it seriously.


    He took out a ten thousand year old medicine from his body. It was picked from the road. It smells fragrant and has strong medicinal properties, but now he threw it into the dark red land.


    In an instant, the herbs dried up and lost all their aura. Finally, they turned into fly ash. The breeze blew and disappeared.


    "So overbearing!" The little rosefinch was surprised.


    "More domineering than you think!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    In the distance, there was a creature peeping. Chu Feng didn''t answer. He took the little rosefinch around. Suddenly, a white eyed wolf rushed out, exuded holy power, and attacked and killed two people from the rear.


    The wolf is silvery white all over, including its eyes. Like creatures encountered before, it does not have its own main consciousness. It is endowed with vitality and bloodthirsty instinct. It is a biochemical logging tool.


    Boom!


    One of its claws pierced the void and pulled out to Chu Feng''s back heart.


    However, Chu Feng''s cultivation and ten-year evolution are invincible!


    He didn''t even turn his head back. He leaned to the left and let the white eyed wolf jump into the air. He grabbed it by the neck, then threw it out for tens of miles and fell into the bare ground.


    The next scene frightened the little rosefinch. His big eyes were full of fear and couldn''t help but regress.


    "Roar..."


    The holy wolf only had time to make a sad howl, but it dried up there, and its majestic blood and energy were absorbed by the earth''s surface.


    In an instant, it looks as if it has been aged for 100000 years, its whole body cracked, then turned into dead bones, and its fur rotted and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The little rosefinch was surprised and finally understood how terrible the bare land was.


    "The land of the end of the law, and to the limit, will swallow all the energy, and even the regular order will be absorbed by the surface." Chu Feng said solemnly.


    This is a very strange terrain. It is a Jedi bred by nature. Once trapped, even God will die and die.


    However, it was also mentioned in the silver paper left by the holy master, that is, the ultimate inheritance of the field, which may also be man-made evolution.


    This seems a little scary!


    Many planets, even one side of the sky, and the universe will one day face the end of the law. Is this caused by man?


    However, the mainstream believes that the advent of the end of the law should be caused by the deduction of heaven and earth itself.


    "The land of the end of the law is the limit. If a planet really wants to be like this, it is not just the end of the law, but the end of the world!"


    Chu Feng made a brief introduction. He said that too many little rosefinch couldn''t understand. Over the past ten years, Chu Feng has also taken advantage of the opportunity to study the field. Of course, he doesn''t have much time to fight.


    Because the prairie was too vast and there were countless fierce animals, he was tired of dealing with it.


    "If you don''t understand this, it''s really sad to rush into the bare land." The little rosefinch was terrified. Its mother died miserably after breaking in because she didn''t understand the terrain of luohuangpo.


    Around here, when Chu Feng saw a mountain in front of him, his golden eyes suddenly shone, turned into symbols and intertwined in the void.


    "Divine medicine!"


    The divine medicine in this world is not simple. It is much more powerful than the medicine in the underworld. It is very wonderful to be nourished by Yang Qi.


    Chu Feng was convinced that if he really wanted to pick it, he would be promoted to the reflection level immediately by virtue of the order Rune contained in the old medicine.


    However, after staring at it for a long time, he sighed helplessly. He couldn''t pick it. He was attracted by the silver tree. Looking at its silver fruit, Chu Feng almost ignored the mountain.


    "This is the breaking sky peak, which contains the killing Rune of Chongxiao. It is recorded that the powerful evolutionists in the past took nature as their teacher, which can be described as learning from heaven and earth, and many Kendo rules are understood from the terrain of breaking sky peak." Chu Feng sighed.


    It''s good that the outside world doesn''t break the tranquility of this terrain. Once it steps and disturbs its own natural balance, it will explode into the sky and kill all its neighbors.


    This makes Chu Feng jealous. First, he is greedy for the divine medicine. Second, he is jealous of this terrain. If he observes it for a long time, he can understand the supreme Kendo!


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have time to stay for a long time. In addition, this is a place for evolutionists above God level to understand the Tao. If they can''t reach that level, it''s useless to watch the broken sky peak.


    Chu Feng was a little lost. When he entered the forbidden area, he didn''t see good things, but saw that he couldn''t take them and couldn''t get them. It really made his heart itch.


    This divine medicine will surely let him rush into the field of reflection!


    If it is a divine medicine in Yangjian, the effect will be stronger. The corresponding level of the so-called divine medicine in Yangjian is God. Take it and you can become God!


    The complete heaven and earth has perfect order, and there are naturally enough rule fragments contained in divine medicine, with strong efficacy many times.


    Chu Feng was a little distracted and left with the little rosefinch. As a result, he didn''t go out for hundreds of steps. He felt that the situation was wrong and his cold hair stood up.


    For a moment, the stone box glowed. He rushed into the inner space with the little rosefinch, and then resolutely closed the box.


    As like as two peas in the end, he saw a man who was just like him, but with a smile, some cruelty, and some malice, and he was dead.


    Bang!


    The stone box flew out and hit the mountains and rivers. It was obvious that it had just been hit.


    However, there was no movement and silence.


    In the stone box, there was a burst of silence. Chu Feng looked dignified and scared. How could he have one more himself?


    "Did you see it?" Chu Feng asked the little rosefinch.


    "I see." The little rosefinch whispered timidly. He was a little uneasy. How could there be two Chu Feng? If he accidentally walked with the fake and closed it in a box, it would really make his body cold.


    After waiting for a long time without any movement, Chu Feng opened the stone box and looked out from the gap. As a result, he watched a sudden appearance of himself not far away and killed him directly!


    He was really hairy, because he felt that man''s breath was the same as him, and his strength was similar.


    This strange first forbidden area made Chu Feng''s hair stand upright.


    He closed the stone box and the outside world was quiet again.


    Chu Feng sat in the stone box space, thought silently, and finally told the little rosefinch, "wait here, don''t go out!"


    "No, if you lose, the fierce ghost will come in and stay with me. The scene is too scary..." the little rosefinch has clear eyes and is afraid.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll kill him!" Chu Feng rushed out with a whoosh, quickly covered the stone box and put it away. Almost at the same time, the Chu Feng opposite came over with a sneer and a golden bone stick.


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows jumped straight. What he carried in his hand was also a golden bone stick, and he fiercely met forward.


    Boom!


    It was just a blow. Heaven and earth shook violently and Saint level energy poured. The mountain directly sank for tens of miles. They fell into the deep pit and killed each other.


    If this is not a forbidden area, I don''t know what it will look like if I stick it down.


    The fierce confrontation between the two was all terrible means. For a time, Chu Feng was injured, and half of the man was stained with blood.


    However, some areas can''t move, and the earth rock deduces mysterious symbols, which is very amazing.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng rushed to the surface and fought with this man. His face was serious and said to himself, "it''s really this terrain!"


    He recognized that there was a kind of record - the reflection of mountains and rivers in the silver paper that saints had not studied thoroughly and unexpectedly obtained.


    Mountains and rivers contain strange textures of heaven and earth, like a mirror, which can reflect all the magic laws of a creature, which is quite terrible.


    If a group of creatures enter this terrain, they will only reflect the strongest.


    It can be said that the man is the reflection of Chu Feng. He is fighting with the rules he has understood. The mountains and rivers are so strange that even his flesh seems to be constructed.


    However, Chu Feng knew that it was the deduction of law. It looked like flesh and blood, but it was actually order.


    At first, this Rune almost blinded his eyes, enough to show its horror.


    Chu Feng did not retreat and escape. On the road of evolution, sometimes the biggest enemy is himself. He will face the people in the sun in the future, which is very terrible. Therefore, he should be strict with himself and hope to constantly surpass himself.


    This battle was a little fierce. Chu Feng and his own killing fell apart, and the sun and moon were shining. He kept reviewing and exploring deficiencies in the duel with himself.


    Finally, he ended the battle and almost lost half his life himself.


    To deal with this reflected body, it is best to defeat it and deal with it by unconventional means. Chu Feng fights with "himself". After enough time, he naturally doesn''t want to grind his real body to death and ends the battle by abnormal means.


    He rushed out of the area decisively and didn''t want to reflect himself again in a while.


    On the next road, Chu Feng was very cautious, avoided many terrible terrain and resolved the death robbery, otherwise he would die if he broke in.


    Now he has heart and feeling. The silver paper left by the saint is very useful. Some of the terrain described allows him to predict what is ahead here.


    Although he couldn''t resolve it and didn''t reach that level, he saw what the terrain was in advance and avoided it.


    Without the silver paper, he couldn''t recognize it at all.


    Of course, the mountains and rivers on the stone box are also references. The terrain in the first forbidden area is similar to that above.


    General field researchers, who can''t touch things at this level, will naturally fall into it by mistake.


    Chu Feng sighed that silver paper and stone box together are equivalent to a safety map!


    However, a few days later, he couldn''t laugh because the Jedi in front of him were connected together, one after another. This time, even if he recognized them, he had no way to go and couldn''t move forward.


    "Here we are. This should be the first of the nine heavens in the forbidden area!" The little rosefinch''s voice trembled.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng looked back at it.


    "Didn''t grandpa Shi Hu tell you that there are nine layers in the center of the first forbidden area. We are really close to the depths of this forbidden area." Replied the little rosefinch.


    Chu Feng only knew that the core of the first forbidden area was the same as the time flow in the sun. He didn''t know that it was divided into the so-called jiuchongtian.


    For a time, his face turned green. After walking for so long, he was trapped in the prairie for ten years. After bypassing many Jedi, he approached the depths of the forbidden area? It used to be in... The outer area?!


    He thought that after crossing the prairie, he entered the core of the forbidden area.


    He has the urge to curse!


    There is no way ahead, even if he becomes a saint in the field research field one day, it is still insufficient to break into those Jedi.


    A few miles away, those legendary terrorist terrain have the power to suppress the heavens. They are connected to each other and completely separate Yin and Yang from life and death. Normally, they can''t go in.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Chu Feng spread out the animal skin. This is the deduction picture given to him by the old fox.


    "The rune paper may appear in this area, not in the forbidden area Jiuchong day!" Chu Feng wondered.


    On the animal skin map, the old fox drew a black skull with bad taste. He thought it was a terrible terrain to pay attention to, but he didn''t think it was the whole of the forbidden area jiuchongtian.


    "Find it!" Chu Feng and little rosefinch began to act.


    "There''s a table!" Outside the Jiuchong heaven of the forbidden area, there is a shabby table, which is completely carved out of rocks. It is rough and ancient.


    One of the desk legs is missing. It''s like the lame God. It''s incomplete.


    What attracts Chu Feng''s attention most is that there are two pieces of talisman paper on the table, one of which is white and flawless, transparent, and the other is green and full of vitality.


    "Two pieces of paper!" Chu Feng''s heart beat faster. They are no longer in the nine heavy sky, outside!


    They tried to carry it with mental strength, but the result was invalid!


    In addition, on the first day of jiuchongtian in the forbidden area, there is a table, a jade table, on which there is also a rune paper, with purple glow flashing, which is very sacred.


    "Be careful!" Chu Feng took the little rosefinch into the stone box and moved forward bit by bit. Their goal was the two runes on the lame stone table.


    Things went unexpectedly smoothly. Finally, Chu Feng successfully caught the two pieces of Rune paper in his hand!


    They went backwards quickly and there was no danger along the way.


    "It''s easy!" Chu Feng was surprised. The lame old fox said that there were a few pieces of Rune paper accumulated. It should be available. Did you cheat him?


    "Someone!" The little rosefinch pulled his sleeve and pointed to the forbidden area Jiuchong sky.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up, and his eyes widened in surprise. He was so rude for the first time.


    He saw a hunchback old man, dressed in gray clothes, slowly coming out of the deepest part of the forbidden area. He came from the ninth heavy day to the first heavy day.


    He trembled and would fall at any time. He held a piece of red Rune paper in his hand, which was as beautiful as sunset. He was old and old. He came to the jade table and put the red Rune paper on it, next to the purple Rune paper.


    Another one was sent from the deepest part of the forbidden area! The little rosefinch was shocked to see this scene with his own eyes. Then, the hunchback old man looked up and smiled outside. Chu Feng was creepy for a moment. In his opinion, the seemingly peaceful smile looked very ferocious! Because, he saw with burning eyes that the hunchback old man was completely composed of gray materials and was responsible for sending Rune paper?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 959

    Chu Feng felt that the whole spine was cold. How could he see strange substances in the deepest part of the first forbidden area? It''s everywhere. I can''t get rid of it.


    The most important thing is that it turns into an old servant in gray. What does that mean?


    It''s really chilling!


    The hunchback old man is far away and old. He will fall at any time, shake his body and disappear into the depths of the forbidden area.


    The little rosefinch is also in a daze. There are a lot of legends about the first forbidden area in this world, but I haven''t heard of them yet. Someone lives in the depths of the forbidden area and sends runes to the outside.


    "Here can dissolve strange substances and get new life?" Chu Feng said to himself, but now why do you feel so creepy after seeing these?


    The mountains and rivers are beautiful, the golden spring is gurgling, and the old medicine is fragrant. The nearby pure land scenery can''t make Chu Feng feel peaceful, but the hair and bones are cold.


    "There are two pieces of runes in the first day of the forbidden area. Do you want to try?" The little rosefinch spoke. She didn''t see the essence of the hunchback old man. Those who didn''t know were not afraid.


    In fact, the jade table is not far from here. It is only a few hundred meters away from the lame and rough stone table outside. It is a close distance for evolutionists.


    However, it was a fierce place. Chu Feng saw at a glance that the first heaven contained the terrain of "ten thousand snake nests". Once he went in, the order in the mountain was like ten thousand snakes coming out of the cave. Golden light and rosy clouds were intertwined, and tens of thousands of beams of light flew out, which would drown the creatures that entered by mistake, and the gods would fall!


    In fact, Chu Feng is really excited and wants to have a try.


    "What''s that?" Chu Feng was suspicious. He chose a low mountain with the little rosefinch and looked into the forbidden area. There were some gold and stone like materials in the first heavy day.


    "God only fruit position?!" The little rosefinch was surprised.


    It is also called the divine core. Some gods try their best to condense the Tao fruit into a light mass at the last moment when there is little life. Finally, when the energy and order cool down, it is like gold and stone.


    Of course, ordinary divine evolutionists can''t do it at all. Only the best can successfully leave the divine core. It is said that they may get a chance to survive.


    Chu Feng flew out a golden beam of light from his eyes and stared carefully. There was such a thing in the broken chaotic universe. The last time the God of war was born, it triggered countless people to try to seize it. As a result, the Yangjian people came


    And there is more than one divine core in this forbidden area, which is crazy.


    However, after staring carefully, he found that those divine nuclei were incomplete and incomplete, which was a pity.


    Then, he looked further away and saw a medicine field in the second heavy day. The different soil glowed and the auspicious air churned, and there were enough five divine medicines growing.


    Chu Feng swallowed his saliva and his eyes were very hot. The most important thing is that there are several complete divine cores in the second day!


    He looked inside again and looked carefully. On the third day, he found the fist high human shaped light mass, which was a very mysterious energy material, just beside the rock and under the ancient tree, causing the little rosefinch to scream.


    "Divine king core!"


    This thing is priceless. At least there has been no divine king in foreign countries for a long time. These divine king cores will trigger the fighting between the gods.


    Chu Feng was very excited. The so-called first forbidden area was full of good things. It was a naked temptation. He felt short of breath.


    There are things he is eager for. If he gets the divine core, or even the divine king core, he can kill back and turn over a group of gods in the sun.


    However, he restrained himself. There has never been a free lunch in the world. If so many good fortune can be brought out, can it be kept until now?


    Obviously, the so-called divine king''s core was left after the death of the divine king who broke into the forbidden area.


    "Look, there''s purple light in the deeper part of the forbidden area. It''s still steaming!" Said the little rosefinch in shock.


    In the rocky forest of five or six heavy days, there is purple transpiration and Shenxia. There is also a light mass, but it is blocked by stones.


    "This should not be... The fruit position beyond the level of God King?" The little rosefinch''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t look!" Chu Feng turned and left. This place is full of temptation, but he knows his ability very well. If he really breaks in, he will die or die.


    Even if there is a stone box in hand, it is probably too late to use. You have to die before you escape into the stone box space!


    Soon after Chu Feng went out, he caught a black fox, reached the holy level, forcibly suppressed it, separated a wisp of soul light to control its body, and tried to take treasure from the forbidden area.


    Just give it a try and you won''t stay here long.


    His goal is two pieces of Rune paper on the jade table, because it is closest to the outside.


    However, when the black fox stepped in, it was pierced by a dazzling beam of light, with golden glow, red light and silver awn... All of them are very long, like a divine snake swimming through the void.


    The tragic death of the black fox was the spiritual energy distributed by Chu Feng. All the light became ashes and failed completely. It can be said that both form and spirit died.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Feng sighed and turned around decisively. Although there are many good things in this place, it is not a place where he and the little rosefinch can set foot. They can''t touch it.


    Even if you can''t move again, if you can''t stand the temptation, you can only take yourself in.


    "What a pity!" The little rosefinch was also very sorry. He looked back step by step and stumbling there like a chicken pecking rice.


    All the way, Chu Feng came out. After all, they withdrew along the original road. They had been through it once and were no longer trapped in the prairie.


    Standing outside the forbidden area, Chu Feng took out two pieces of Rune paper and handed one to the little rosefinch to put away.


    "I... No." The little rosefinch was shy and embarrassed. After all, it was all due to the weathering of Chu. If it was just itself, it would either die in luohuangpo or lose its life in other fierce places.


    Chu Feng directly stuffed it, but did not allow it to refuse. He agreed to take her away from the world full of strange materials. As a result, he has not fulfilled his promise until now.


    The old rosefinch was very kind to him. It was a pity that he could not see his last side. He could only take more care of his daughter.


    Chu Feng left a piece of snow-white Rune paper and looked carefully. If he was killed now, would he directly appear in the dead city of purgatory?


    Listen to the meaning of the little Taoist priest. If you hold this Rune paper, no matter who kills you, you can go to life directly. This is a reincarnation token and an unimpeded pass.


    He knew that he would have to do it again in a hundred years. No matter how he said it, he would also take a piece for the little Taoist. When I was an old man, I couldn''t owe my son.


    Chu Feng went out of the forbidden area and was wary of the enemy outside.


    In fact, he thought more. In the past ten years, all those people had left. In this world, God only had 600 to 800 longevity yuan, which would be corroded by the fog. No one was willing to waste ten years in one place.


    He was in a good mood and said to heaven, "I have the talisman paper in hand, I have it in the world!"


    Then, he felt something was wrong. He watched something shining in the sky fall and dive over. Is this a strange treasure from the sky?


    Then, he had a tragedy. It was a mass of lightning. It was like a real dragon diving and flying at such a high speed that he couldn''t escape at all.


    Click!


    There were hundreds of dragon shaped lights, all of which blew on him. In a moment, his clothes were broken and his whole body was blackened.


    "I''ll go to your second master. Isn''t it handsome for three seconds? I''m just in high spirits. You''ll block my heart. Can''t you chop it later? "


    Chu Feng was angry and cursed again and again.


    He naturally realized what was going on. Over the past ten years, he has operated miracles and absorbed a large number of divine particles and some Taoist ancestral materials, which are far more than enough.


    In this world, the divine particles absorbed every month have a certain limit. If they exceed it, they will continue to be struck by lightning.


    In the forbidden area, this situation did not happen. He thought it was all right. He calmly avoided this risk. Who could have thought that he would be liquidated when he left the forbidden area.


    It can also be seen that the terror of the first forbidden area cannot be interfered with even the rules of heaven and earth. If the law does not come, this place is too detached.


    Chu Feng quickly threw out the stone box and other artifacts. The stone box was not afraid of lightning, but the herbs and weapons had to be protected.


    The little rosefinch, like her mother, followed the normal evolution path of divine birds. She had never operated any magic, so she was not struck by lightning.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, divine rainbow intertwined, and dazzling thunder broke out, drowning Chu Feng there. There was a roar, and all kinds of electric snakes kept dancing.


    This scene is quite terrible. Chu Feng is very miserable. He hasn''t stopped since the lightning was suppressed.


    The little rosefinch counted for him. He should have experienced four thunderstorms in a very short time, and some of them landed together.


    This is to destroy him and not give him a way to live.


    Then, the fifth thunder robbery also arrived. It was different in color, dark and frightening. With the black light, it pierced his body.


    However, Chu Feng resisted hard. Even if his body was stained with blood, some places were pierced by thunder. He didn''t shrink back and came through directly.


    However, after the fifth thunderstorm, he looked up at the sky and suddenly turned pale. Another thunderstorm came. There was no end. He didn''t stop until he was killed.


    He ran away decisively and fled into the first forbidden area.


    According to the legend of the foreign heaven robbery he knew, anyone who has survived the five times of heaven robbery has the talent to become a God, has amazing potential and can be a God in the future.


    Generally speaking, this is the end.


    However, after he has survived the quintuple, it is not over. Is this going to blow down the thunder accumulated for ten years?


    This goes beyond the limit of the young gods on the fierce beast plateau. Chu Feng doesn''t want to be killed alive, so he naturally wants to avoid it.


    After entering the first forbidden area, everything stopped and the thunder suddenly disappeared.


    Chu Feng hid in the forbidden area and directly chewed a 20000 year old medicine. He was shaking all over. His bones were like a dragon singing and his blood gas was boiling. He was like a red phoenix flying out of the body and blooming red clouds.


    When he repaired the injured body, he saw the little rosefinch with his back to him, running the Buddha''s breathing method in the distance and practicing.


    The big thunder breathing method on his body was given to him by the old rosefinch. After the guidance of the lame stone fox, it can be repaired to the reflection environment¡° I was cut so badly. Are you still in the mood to practice? "¡° Put on your clothes! " Chu Feng was speechless. After his clothes were cut into fly ash, he really forgot. He always regarded it as a fiery red bird and didn''t treat it as a heterosexual at all. He went out again and was bombarded by lightning. He knew he would have to face it sooner or later. He could just use the forbidden area to rob in batches, so as to baptize and refine a powerful thunder flesh. The next time, Chu Feng was half dead and survived the six times of thunder robbery in one breath. His bones were broken. When he saw the seventh heavy pressure falling, he turned and ran away. It''s almost inhuman. The road is ruthless. It''s obvious that he wants to kill him. After breaking into the forbidden area, he took out six or seven old medicines at one go, which are at least 15000 years old. It''s like eating a big radish, and he ate them all at one go. After a long time, Chu Feng''s soul light and flesh were stirred by an electric arc. His divine light was surging and his blood was majestic. He recovered and became more and more powerful. Must reflect the strong! He almost set foot in that field. At least the physical body and soul light are strong enough. What''s worse is the perception of the last step. In the distance, the little rosefinch looked strange. He saw Chu Feng go through the six disasters in one breath. He not only had the talent to become a God, but also was the best of them. He had to give a name, that is, the God general. Soon after, Chu Feng went to cross the robbery again. He still crossed Liuzhong in one breath and ran back. Once, after seven natural disasters, the little rosefinch was shocked. It was the legendary talent of the God King. There was no such creature for a long time. For the next two days, Chu Feng continued to cross the robbery here. When he saw him go through the robbery eight times at a time, the little rosefinch had a big head and was a little numb. Chu Feng didn''t expect that the thunder was endless. He was in the robbery all day and night. When he couldn''t hold on, he fled to the forbidden area to escape. This is a ten-year accumulation. He killed too many holy creatures and absorbed a large number of divine particles. If he accumulated too much, he would suffer natural disasters many times. He believes that even if he is still short of the last step and has never understood the core of the mapping level, he is not afraid of the opponent of this series. He has been robbed constantly these days. He is already a reflection of the void in his flesh. His blood is majestic and his lethality is amazing. What''s worse is a layer of window paper on the spiritual level, which can be pierced! After three days and three nights, the world was quiet and all the disasters were over¡° Go and meet Master Hu. " He had many doubts and puzzles about the first forbidden area. He wanted to ask the lame stone fox face to face¡° Then I began my journey to become a God and realized the hundred years of solitude! " This is Chu Feng''s decision. There is no time to waste. Next, he will spend his life in the rise, evolve and return to the underworld as soon as possible. Everything in this world is passing clouds and will dissipate. It''s just a fragment of his life. His real battlefield is not here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 960

    Chu Feng and little rosefinch walked out from tens of thousands of miles underground and left the first forbidden area.


    There are many corpses on the surface, which have long been dried up. The north wind rolls the ground, the grass breaks, and the dust rises. This is the abyss, which is now somewhat dilapidated.


    Ten years later, the war was over.


    Four gods died in the fierce beast plateau, and six of the abyss beasts also fell, causing greater losses. Even three abysses were completely removed and destroyed.


    The war has come to an end for the time being, and all parties are recuperating.


    However, small-scale battles still happen occasionally. The seeds of hatred are not planted now, but have existed for a long time.


    As for the rosefinch abyss, it has long been abandoned. Everyone knows that the old rosefinch is dead, and that it died and fell in the first forbidden area.


    The little rosefinch stood in the old place for a while. This deserted abyss was the place where she was born. She was very quiet and remembered the past. Her mother died in luohuangpo, and her brothers and sisters went to the sun.


    "I''m going to find them in the sun!"


    "Let''s go and find Shi Hu Tianzun first." Chu Feng Road.


    Soon, they left.


    The stone forest is quiet and vast, with some stone mountains.


    When he left, the lame Tianzun was petrified. Although he could speak, he was inconvenient to move and didn''t go on the road with them.


    Now they came back and saw a stone statue motionless, with a thick layer of dust and a lame stone fox still on the table in the dusty cave.


    But no matter how they called, it didn''t wake up and was silent.


    Chu Feng sensed that it had no vital signs. The soul light disappeared, or condensed into one with the stone body, and was completely petrified.


    "Gone, master!" The little rosefinch cried loudly, and the tears rolled down in pairs and strings like pearls.


    Chu Feng injected energy into the stone fox, but it had no effect. Did it die?


    He took out the silver and white talisman paper and put it on the table. He told Shi Hu about his trip and told him that everything was going well, but he was too puzzled.


    Isn''t the first forbidden area rumored to be able to dissolve strange substances and give people a new life? But why there is such a hunchback old man, it is the fog.


    All kinds of association and speculation make people shudder.


    Chu Feng said these doubts, but Shi Hu didn''t respond.


    "After death, I didn''t wait until I came back. I brought back the rune paper. I could have sent you to reincarnation." Chu Feng whispered.


    Although the lame fox said it was difficult for him to leave the world, his master imposed a ban on him, even if there was a rune paper, he could not succeed.


    However, Chu Feng was willing to give it a try. He felt that the rune was high-level and should allow the lame stone fox to reincarnate.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he called, the old fox didn''t wake up and was dead forever.


    Chu Feng didn''t cry. He had already experienced the ups and downs of life.


    Before coming to this world, his parents died and all his relatives and friends died. There had been too much sadness.


    Finally, he burned some paper for the old fox and recited a passage of the past life Sutra. If there were enough runes, he really wanted to burn one for it on the spot.


    He comforted the little rosefinch not to be sad. People always have to go through ups and downs in their life, and some people have to leave after all.


    Soon after, he went on the road alone, practiced alone, understood the order of the reflection field, and wanted to pierce the last layer of window paper at this level.


    For the next ten years, Chu Feng was speculating and studying. His own accumulation was enough. He didn''t need to absorb divine particles, otherwise he would explode and die.


    There is too much divine energy, but the realm of oneself has not finally broken up.


    I thought it was just a layer of window paper, which could be pierced soon, but he was in trouble.


    This piece of heaven and earth is relatively complete, and the rules are more perfect. It is very different from the underworld. The order he deduces here conflicts with what he has mastered before.


    At a lower level, he was not aware of anything, but now, if he really wanted to move into the field of reflection, he was a little uncomfortable and his body was in disorder.


    "There is a risk of collapse, we have to reshape it!"


    He sighed. After he came to this world, he used the small six time technique. He directly absorbed the divine particles and even deprived the rule fragments in other organisms. He made rapid progress like cheating and his strength soared.


    In a short period of time, he has completed the road that others can only complete for a long time.


    However, now I have encountered such a problem. I really don''t know whether I can become a God in a hundred years in the end.


    Chu Feng sighed, temporarily ended her isolation and went to see the little rosefinch. Ten years later, she still lived in seclusion in the stone forest and guarded the stone fox.


    "Didn''t he wake up?" Chu Feng asked.


    The little rosefinch nodded. The stone fox was indeed dead. She called once a day in the past ten years, but there was no movement.


    After a short stay for two days, Chu Feng left again. This time, he walked on the earth, entered the fierce animal plateau, and also went to the abyss. He experienced in the world of mortals and resonated better with this world.


    He has been in the world for 28 years, but he has not broken through into the field of reflection.


    This deviates from his estimate. It''s a big problem.


    The only consolation for him is that his field attainments are improving rapidly. He is worthy of being regarded as the most gifted field wizard by the inheritance tower on the moon outside the earth.


    Chu Feng is close to the holy master''s field. It''s too fast to rise all the way in such a short time.


    Normally speaking, the study of field is more difficult than evolution. All kinds of magnetic field runes and understanding are extremely complicated and difficult, but he is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    He keeps moving forward in the level of great master, and is sure to become a saint in a few years!


    The holy master, the master of all saints, not to mention the field, the combat power alone is almost comparable to the evolutors at the mapping level.


    "Well, it''s a bit like a person!"


    On a plain, there is an isolated city on the edge of the fierce beast plateau. Within the rule of the gods, someone looked at the back of Chu Feng and saw his true body with his eyes.


    Because this man has become a martial arts Tianyan, and his strength is really extraordinary. The most terrible thing is his talent, which is far more than ordinary people.


    "The ghost wanted in those years had a body?!" He talked to himself, with purple hair and a big red bow on his back.


    At the same time, Chu Feng looked back, his divine knowledge he qiminrui, felt for the first time, and looked at the people who had just entered the city.


    He noticed the purple haired young man. Looking at the special mark on the center of his eyebrows, he should be a person of the same line of witches and gods.


    However, there are also descendants of the martial god around the man, with blond hair and high spirits, who are looking at him.


    Mapping level evolutors!


    Chu Feng attached importance to it, and if he were not an evolutionist at this level, he could not be found in this city.


    After all, ordinary people can''t sense his abnormality.


    The two sides hardly talked, and there was no sound of drinking and scolding. They started directly, and they all felt a trace of danger.


    And they all know the origin of each other, and they all start first.


    Boom!


    The purple haze was towering. The son of the witch God moved and turned into a huge figure. Like an ancient witch God, he was covered with bronze skin and shot Chu Feng directly with a big bow.


    He doesn''t care if it''s a city. Doing so will kill a lot of people.


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed his terrible divine awn, rushed up into the sky, held the golden bone stick, directly blasted forward, and smashed the arrow with a bang.


    At the same time, he used unparalleled powerful divine energy to break up and sweep away all the rune lights.


    From his heart, he didn''t want to involve the people in the city, resolved the crisis, rushed to the sky, left here and changed the battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    The son of the martial god started. This is not the next generation of the God, but his own son. He burst into a bright golden light and chased down with a golden spear.


    Everyone else started chasing!


    "The people near the herald, the spirit of that year appeared and went all out to kill me!" Ordered by the son of martial god.


    At that time, Chu Feng killed Xiaowu God. He was a favorite descendant of Wu God and caused an uproar.


    Wheeze!


    One golden spear after another flew out and pierced towards Chu Feng.


    "What happened?"


    In the back of the city, many people exclaimed, got up one after another and looked at the sky. They didn''t know that they were almost destroyed by an arrow from the son of the wizard just now.


    If that arrow breaks out here, the whole city will disappear!


    "Oh, my God, the son of the wizard, Wu chengzun, and the son of the martial god, Wu Tuo!"


    Some people exclaimed. At the same time, more people trembled and fell soft to the ground. They couldn''t bear the energy fluctuation from the horizon. Fortunately, those people went away quickly.


    "The two great powers, known as the peerless double pride, actually appear here. Who are they dealing with?"


    After a long time, someone trembled in the city.


    Wu chengzun and Wu Tuo are the two most famous heirs of the fierce beast plateau. If there is no accident, they will become a new generation of witch God and Wu God. They have the qualification to become gods after passing the five times of natural disasters.


    And it is rumored that they have survived the six robberies. Once they become gods, they are the best of gods and can be God''s generals!


    These two heirs have accumulated deep enough and have entered the mapping field in the near future. Although they are in the early stage, they are strong enough.


    Boom!


    Deep in the wilderness, hundreds of thousands of miles away, the war broke out. The son of the witch God opened his bow one after another to shoot Chu Feng, but they were all broken by Chu Feng with a golden bone stick.


    However, the ground burst open, and the waves of energy magma surged up into the sky.


    Chu Feng nodded. This foreign land is stronger than the underworld universe. If the reflector strikes at will in the universe he came to, the destructive power will appear very terrible, and the planet will fall.


    "Those who kill our family dare to appear. You are not a coward!" Wu Tuo, the son of Wu God, came near with a gold spear.


    At this time, Chu Feng stopped and fought with them. Bang bang! In this place, the light is soaring and the energy is vast. Chu Feng is not a reflection, but his strength is not weak. The body has long been a person at this level, and the soul light is strong enough. What is lacking is the compensation of order. In this war, Chu Feng strongly suppressed the two God sons and rotated the golden bone stick. After a war, he smashed the son of Wu God and coughed up blood. Bang! At the same time, he flew up in the air and appeared in front of Wu chengzun, the son of the witch God. He broke all the big bows in his hands and nearly tore off his arms¡° Kill! " The followers of the two gods and several old servants were also at the reflection level and killed forward. In successive wars, these people were shocked, realized the horror of Chu Feng, and found that he had not really entered the field of reflection! Several people were insightful. He completely relied on his blood and terrible flesh to shake with the magnificent spiritual power of soul light, rather than urging the corresponding level of magic. For these people, it was a bloody battle! In the process of Chu Feng waving the golden bone stick, one old servant after another was blasted, and he used magic to absorb all divine particles. Poof! Later, Chu Feng''s sword wings appeared, and xiaoliudao time art broke out. He harvested the heads of the two gods and killed them. They have a talisman for death! Unfortunately, after being killed several times by Chu Feng, they were still killed¡° The son of God summoned me in the depths of the wilderness and rushed over. " On this land, there are people at the reflection level. As a result, more than a dozen people were killed by Chu Feng, and a group of people at the reflection level died. At this time, Chu Feng was about to explode and die, absorbing too many divine particles. However, at this time, he finally broke the last layer of window paper and rushed into the mapping field. A large number of divine particles immediately became a useful supplement to his body and soul light, and his strength increased sharply. He reflected that this was due to the absorption of the divine particles contained in the parents and children of the two gods, which contained some perfect order and so on. This made him greatly touched and realized at once, so he quickly advanced to the rank¡° Worthy of being the descendants of God, the laws perceived by God are contained in their flesh and blood! " Chu Feng felt that if he was allowed to understand step by step, it would take him at least a few years to adapt to this world different from the underworld. At the same time, he became more and more uneasy. The little six time skill was too rebellious and different from other magic skills. It was like cheating to deprive rule fragments and order veins. In the following days, Chu Feng was wanted and pursued, but no God came out, because he was recovering from his wounds. After the war with the abyss beast, no God was intact and almost fell. The whole world was shocked. The two sons of God died, known as the peerless double pride. They were the chosen heirs of the God of martial arts and the God of witches. They were actually killed by a personality, and it was still done by the Yin spirit from the outside world. Chu Feng''s bloody battle was like a Shura bathed in blood. He killed the vast wasteland all the way, which made the two gods afraid. No one could stop him. However, when he saw the good news, he found the little rosefinch and ran away with her. Worried that God would come out to settle, he quietly rushed to the first forbidden area again and carried the lame stone fox. After breaking into the reflection field, Chu Feng was relieved to practice in the forbidden area. This time, he broke into the depths of the prairie where he had been trapped for about ten years, took the initiative to find, opened the terrible secret place in the prairie and led to the reflection creatures. Even once, he went into the secret place of flying silkworm and fought fiercely with mapping flying silkworm. In a hurry, 72 years have passed. This is the 100th year of Chu Feng''s coming to the world. The deadline will expire. On this day, Chu Feng opened his mouth to Shi Hu and said, "senior, I am almost a God, but you are dead. Since I can''t save you, I''ll bury you in the forbidden area. At the same time, I also want to borrow your heavenly body to help. I want to throw you into the nine heavens to help me suppress danger. I''ll get some good fortune. "¡° Little bastard, dare you! " Shi Hu was startled and spoke directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 961

    The stone fox, which had been silent for a hundred years, suddenly shouted out in such a voice, which made Chu Feng stumble directly, chirp, throw it to the ground and resolutely go back out.


    The little rosefinch was bright red and had a long palm. He was standing here and was sad. His Ruby eyes were filled with tears.


    Now it was frightened, screaming, flapping its fiery red wings, turned out and stopped there in the distance. It was timid, scared and frightened.


    "Little rabbit, you want to kill me?!" Shi Hu was so angry that he sensed that Chu Feng had just picked it up. Would he really throw it into the depths of the forbidden area?


    The most irritating thing is that he threw it directly to the ground in the end.


    Chu Feng looked serious and said, "elder, do you know that I saved you again. You owe me a big cause and effect!"


    He is a typical villain who complains first and tries his best to win merit.


    Chu Feng told the lame God that if he hadn''t awakened it himself, the stone fox would be silent for a long time in his life. He couldn''t wake up again. He had died cold.


    If the stone fox doesn''t become a statue, he wants to squint at him, and then give him a fox claw to let him understand why the flowers are so red.


    The little rosefinch, with tears in his eyes, cried and laughed and said, "senior, fortunately Chu Feng woke you up. You have been silent for a hundred years. We all thought you were sitting."


    If the stone fox has flesh and blood, it will twitch. Thanks to the boy? It''s all over. He woke up with anger, okay!


    He wanted to say that he was not dead at all and had been alive all the time. He just didn''t want to take care of Chu Feng and save his essence and spirit in dormancy.


    "Unexpectedly, you little bastard, with a black heart and hot hands, actually want to poison me and throw me into the deepest part of the forbidden area!" It rebuked Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng immediately smiled. He always suspected that the old guy was not dead. After all, he was a Heavenly God from the sun. How could he fall so easily.


    Moreover, it is estimated that even if it dies, it will make a great noise.


    With the character of this stone fox, most of them won''t die because of weakness. Seeing its normal appearance, it has always been very unwilling. How can it sit alone in silence.


    Generally speaking, the lame God looks kind, but there must be a lot of bad water in the bone marrow, which hasn''t come out yet.


    "Elder, give me a hand. Go to the forbidden area and help us get some fortune!" Chu Feng asked for help.


    "If I can do it, will I still be physically disabled and petrified? Who is willing to stay in this hopeless world." The lame God shook his head and sighed. In a word, he couldn''t help.


    "I don''t need your help. I''ve studied the field carefully. Now I''ve stepped into the peak level of the holy master, and I''m about to touch the field of the holy master. After a hundred years of lonely thinking, I finally developed a method, but it needs someone''s cooperation. Now it seems that your immortal heavenly body is the most suitable to block on a key node in the forbidden area to help us stop killing and looting..."


    "Stop talking!" The stone fox has a gloomy face. Is it taking it as a sack to block the gap on the energy dam and meet the impact of the torrential flood?


    "Do you agree?" Chu Feng looked courteous.


    "Go aside and you''ll get black eyed!" The lame Heavenly Master refused and disagreed. He directly said some terrible things. The Heavenly Master has not died in the forbidden area of the sun. He has seen it with his own eyes.


    "With your great skill, it''s enough to use it as a shield to stop more than a dozen murders and robberies to ensure that you are safe!"


    Although the lame Tianzun was petrified, he obviously saw that his face was black. It was not enough to block it once, but more than a dozen times. He wanted to spit out the Golden Lotus saliva on Chu Feng''s face.


    Seeing his face black, Chu Feng further persuaded him and said, "I''ve done an experiment. I once picked up a half god level short knife and scratched forty or fifty knives on you. You didn''t respond. You didn''t wake up. You didn''t even have scratches on your body."


    "I''ll shoot you!" The stone fox shook violently. It was too dark to fly up. Give him a slap. This bastard actually used a knife on it?


    "I''m not malicious. I''m just testing how hard your heavenly body is. Facts have proved that it''s all right to chop twenty-eight knives on your face. It proves that you have unparalleled physique and must be competent to help us block several murders and robberies in the forbidden area."


    Chu Fengmo Ji told Shi Hu that he had calculated with field means. After blocking the killing and looting, he could get some good things in the forbidden area. They are all great luck!


    "I killed you!" When the stone fox clanged, the whole body sent out a weak light, rolled over and hit the Chu wind.


    At the same time, his face was covered with black grouper patterns and said, "you want to use me as a meat shield and say I have a strong face. Are you satirizing Ben Tianzun?"


    Finally, Chu Feng failed to invite people. Under his repeated clarification, Shi Hu gave him some advice. If he could enter the realm of God, there was still hope, otherwise he wouldn''t want to enter the forbidden area Jiuchong heaven at all.


    Chu Feng sighed and silently turned to practice. There are still eight months to go before the Centennial time node. Time really makes up for the shortage. The most effective shortcut to become a God is to obtain the divine core in the forbidden area!


    Unfortunately, this road is impassable and he has to rely on himself.


    He has been stuck in the reflection peak for some years, just like rushing into the saint level grand circle in those years. There is only one layer of window paper to break through, but he can''t break through.


    He killed a lot of reflection creatures in the forbidden area these years, and absorbed enough divine particles.


    "You are too eager for success. If you want to break through, the order in the dark will suppress you. You can''t move and can''t understand the last step of God." Stone fox points out.


    This time Chu Feng was quiet, listened carefully, and looked like asking for advice with an open mind.


    Then... There''s no way. Shi Hu didn''t say the law of God, and he has no desire to preach at all.


    "Elder, you are entertaining me." Chu Feng despises it.


    Shi Hu said solemnly, "the great power before ancient times has never heard of the need for guidance when breaking through the realm. You''d rather be stuck at a certain level for a long time than give up the opportunity to understand the Tao. That''s opportunity. It''s fighting with heaven and seizing the pieces of creation in heaven and earth. Are you willing to give up?"


    Chu Feng sighed. Now he just wants to be a God. He has accumulated a lot of gray mist in his body, and he was born in a wild way. He doesn''t want to be proud of the world at all. There is no need to be perfect at this stage.


    "Now I just want to become a God and improve my combat power. Time is really running out."


    "It''s not good to be so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Don''t be blinded by hatred and ruin your future." Lame God solemnly advised.


    Chu Feng sighed and said, "I''m for revenge, but I''m also practicing. I prepared a way for myself and found a method. It''s recorded in the letter you gave me about how to cultivate the strongest genius."


    "In one year, withers and thrives once each year," said Shi fox, thinking of it and moving in the face. "You end up in a bad life."


    It was really surprised. Naturally, it understood how difficult the road was. It was a dead end. It was very rough and extremely rugged.


    "It''s not easy to get to this step, but I finally missed the golden evolution road. That''s a stage. I''ve lost it, and I have strange substances. Anyway, if I want to be the strongest, there are too many defects at this stage. Only the broken road can make me rise."


    This road is prepared for those creatures who have regrets in the early stage and miss the golden evolution period, reshape their true self in the dilapidation and earn a new life.


    The premise is that you can bear it. If this road is too difficult, you will often decline and die forever.


    Even the letter warned that from ancient times to the present, few people can succeed. Those without great determination should give up, or they will die.


    Shi Hu sighed and said, "this is actually a kind of incomplete method collected by my master. It is not complete. Of course, it can also be used in your current state. After all, you are still far from heaven."


    "Residual method?" Chu Feng was stunned.


    In retrospect, it was like a regretful method, with the spirit of rising after failure, but he vaguely felt that there was something missing.


    "Have you studied it carefully and really realized it?" Shi Hu looked at him and said, "this method regards itself as a different land and buries a seed in the core of blood, flesh and soul light. The original you will continue to be broken and wait for the birth of the new me. What a cruel process?"


    At the same time, it is more serious to tell that the separation, opposition, abandonment and cultivation between the old self and the new self are too contradictory and painful.


    The growth of the new self will be joyful, but the passing of the old self is full of great sadness and despair. It is the original soul that is drying up, like a foreign land, sacrificing itself alive.


    This is a cruel road. It is by no means plain sailing. Some people tear it into two people. One is a God and the other is a devil. They are born against each other.


    Others died in the process of separation and were burned to ashes by the boundless fire caused by this act against the sky.


    Some people take advantage of the "old self" and kill the new self, which seems to prove that this road is wrong, defeat and die, and finally boil the old self, completely disappear from heaven and earth, and will never be seen in reincarnation.


    "In the end, a yuan fetus was cultivated, with both flesh and blood and soul light, but it struggled out of the withered and decaying old self and watched its former self wither, die and turn into old skin and bones. How cruel."


    The lame God sighed. Even he felt that this road was not for normal people. There were so many gorgeous people in Tianzong throughout the ages, but few people could pass this road.


    Chu Feng also had a big head after hearing this. He didn''t know so much from his strongest records. Now he is really awe inspiring.


    "There are not many roads I can choose, and I didn''t think it was too terrible at the beginning, so it naturally became an important road. Moreover, I see that this method has clear records, can fade all strange substances, and I''m not afraid of fog!" Chu Feng Road.


    Can destroy strange substances, which is one of the important reasons why he chose this road at the beginning.


    At the same time, once this road is successful, it will be really powerful. From the words and phrases in the letter, it can be seen that even the master of the lame Heavenly Master, the great energy, is amazed. His words highly praise that kind of fruit, and he wishes he could go on again.


    The letters were written by Shi Hu''s master. They are all the methods of cultivating the strongest talents collected by Da Neng from all over the world.


    "Be careful!" The lame God warned Chu Feng again and again that this road is too difficult, which is no different from suicide. At the same time, he also mentioned that this method is not complete at all, and it is suspected that there is a lack of corresponding supreme breathing method, because the original founders were too rebellious and did not have their breathing method, so they achieved half the result with half the effort¡° What a broken road is this, and who came out first? " Chu Feng seriously asked for advice¡° The old road of the emperor of heaven is suspected. " The stone fox said leisurely¡° What, was this created by the one in your solar calendar? " Chu Feng was shocked¡° No. " Shi Hu shook his head and said, "it''s the remnant Dharma in prehistoric times. Even if they disappear and disappear, the remnant marks left behind also prove the supreme glory and brilliance. At present, we are only witnesses on the way. We are not strong enough to move forward along their way to find a farther way and a farther way, I can''t see where some roads ended suddenly. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 962

    Chu Feng was stunned, frowned and thought. He was not quiet when he heard that this was actually a remnant method in prehistoric years, involving a very long evolutionary civilization.


    In the past, there were some high beings. They didn''t know where this creature went on the road of evolution and where the end point was. The road suddenly broke.


    Past events are both reverie and awe.


    The little rosefinch was dazed and distracted.


    Chu Feng felt that since there are prehistoric strong and unknown evolutionary civilizations, this road must not be the only one from ancient times to the present. There will be a fork in the road, a wrong road and an unknown road.


    He thought a lot and wandered too empty.


    At this time, stone box, reincarnation road and purgatory all seem incomparably old and ancient to Chu Feng. Is it related to prehistoric times?


    At the same time, do these involve branches and forks on the evolutionary road?


    Chu Feng was not calm. He had a lot of thoughts. He even thought of the mud tire at the end of the reincarnation road and the three seeds he had.


    His thoughts diverged and his mind stirred.


    He even thought about the secret of going to the first forbidden area in the universe, such as Yangjian and foreign lands. Why do runes have to be produced every other period of time?


    "Sir, why is there a thick fog in this forbidden area that turned into a hunchback old man to send Rune paper?" Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    He always wanted to ask these questions, but he avoided them for fear of being lame, so he couldn''t ask questions and stared at it.


    Unfortunately, the lame Tianzun was petrified, and his face was expressionless and stiff.


    "There are a lot of strange substances in this world. Isn''t it normal to appear here?" The stone fox spoke calmly.


    Chu Feng felt that it was perfunctory and did not answer the truth.


    He also wanted to ask. As a result, the lame God looked brightly and said, "this is the first forbidden area. Be careful!"


    Chu Feng thought and gave up temporarily.


    This place is really scary. The hunchback old man who once showed a ferocious smile is in the deepest part of the forbidden area. I don''t know if I heard their conversation.


    After a long time, Chu Feng put aside these thoughts. Now his task is to become God. He urgently needs to improve his combat effectiveness!


    "Is that the way to go? After all, it is incomplete and too difficult. There is no corresponding breathing method. " Shi Hu is very serious and solemnly warned.


    It''s really terrible to watch the old me die and transform a new me from the old skin and bones, a flawless divine fetus. It takes the original me as a different land and sacrifices itself alive.


    After thinking, Chu Feng sighed gently and didn''t make a final decision.


    He went to practice and realized the order of God!


    At this moment, he went to a secret place in the forbidden area, sat down and ran the stealing and leading breathing method. His body was crystal and his energy was flowing rapidly.


    "What exactly is the origin of this stolen breathing method?"


    Chu Feng also wanted to ask Shi Hu this question, but at last he restrained himself. He felt that this was an ancient method. From the attitude of Yangjian people last time, he wanted it very much.


    No matter the stone box, the seed, or the theft, he didn''t want to disclose it to a Heavenly God for the time being.


    "Go to the robbery!"


    Two days later, Chu Feng was convinced that his layer of window paper needed an air machine. He no longer sat idle and wanted to go outside the forbidden area to tide over the natural disasters of decades.


    He stayed here for 72 years and didn''t go out. Chu Feng killed many reflection level creatures. He didn''t know how many divine particles he absorbed.


    Sure enough, the robbery was domineering and long. Chu Feng spent more than ten days just crossing the robbery. It was speechless.


    Even the stone fox is stunned. It has never seen such a long natural disaster. It doesn''t seem to be true at all!


    Of course, Chu Feng can''t get down in one breath. In fact, he is not difficult for himself. He cherishes his life very much. As long as he is tired, he will escape back to the first forbidden area to avoid the thunder.


    In this way, he is equal to dividing Tianlei and avoiding the fatal robbery!


    Obviously, so many natural disasters constantly baptized, impacted his physical body and soul light, and made his basic quality reach the God level. Whether it is physical body or spiritual power, it is absolutely terrible.


    As in the past, what he lacked was the control of divine order!


    In these ten days, he went through robberies one after another. It was so lively that even in the deepest part of the earth, he finally disturbed the creatures on the surface.


    In the abyss adjacent to here, creatures came to explore the situation from a distance.


    Then, the fierce beast plateau also got the news that the descendants of the gods led their men and horses to kill, because they got the news that it was suspected that the extraterritorial ghost was robbing.


    In the past two hundred years, there have been ups and downs among Yin spirits outside the territory. First, Xiaowu God and others were killed, and then 72 years ago, the heirs of Wu God and Wu God were beheaded, causing an uproar.


    If it weren''t for the abyss and the dormant beasts, the martial gods of the fierce beast plateau might have sent out in person to kill here.


    The war between the two camps has only ended for decades. They don''t want to break out again because of misunderstanding.


    "Well, finally found here." Chu Feng didn''t worry at all when he saw a large number of people outside the forbidden area. Even God didn''t dare to come in. What''s wrong with him?


    "Sure enough, you ghost!" Someone outside shouted, it was a blonde middle-aged man, holding a spear and pointing at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng has been wanted, and many people have seen his portrait. Whether it is in the state of yin or flesh, it has already been painted.


    "Foreign spirits, get out and die!"


    Outside the forbidden area, there are a large number of people. They are all experts. None of them is weak. They shout and scold.


    Chu Feng listened to the blond middle-aged man with a spear opposite and said, "it''s you. When I first came to the forbidden area, I happened to meet you."


    However, Chu Feng didn''t show his true face at that time.


    A hundred years ago, the middle-aged man kept throwing flying spears, which made Chu Feng very embarrassed in the forbidden area and seriously injured him.


    "Good, we''re just clearing up today!" Chu Feng drank.


    In addition to the blonde middle-aged man, he also saw other people. When someone threatened to develop the little rosefinch into a cage bird and give it to the God, the man also came.


    "Kill!"


    The two sides almost didn''t have much words to fight, and both wanted to kill each other quickly.


    "Artifact?!"


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. Someone on the opposite side wanted to kill him with an artifact. Fortunately, he found a god level broken knife in the forbidden area and was not afraid of this sudden attack.


    It''s a divine sword. It''s brilliant. It''s the sword of the martial god. It was taken by his descendants to come here to kill Chu Feng.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere, artifact duel, sword fight, deafening.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for the parents and children of Wu God to come. He was killed by Chu style, because his body has become a God and is congenital strong!


    When the broken knife sweeps, the beam of light rises sharply. When the other party''s divine sword is broken, the second son of the martial god is killed and bloody.


    This time, it''s useless to replace the death talisman, because it was killed by an artifact - broken knife, which surpasses the reflection level!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng grabbed the magic sword and suddenly the golden light soared. The sword was like a golden wave, raging wildly in this area.


    Poof poof


    There was no suspense about this battle. Even though there were artifacts on the opposite side and there were a large number of people, they were still defeated. They were killed by the Chu wind and swept a lot of people with blood splashing.


    No one is afraid of death. It''s unexpected that in the face of a reflection, he is not a God. In the end, he suffers a great loss and can''t bring several artifacts!


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng stared at the middle-aged man who had thrown a flying spear at him. He hid the man all the way. With a puff, the sword was as bright as a rainbow. He killed the man and flew his head.


    The soul of the middle-aged man was pierced by a sword when he wanted to escape, and the golden sword was an artifact, which made the middle-aged man scream and die.


    This is a chase and kill war. The scene is amazing. It''s just one person. It chases and kills a large group of people. The strong from the fierce beast plateau are defeated, and there are no lack of God children!


    In the end, these people were almost killed. Chu Feng was as brave and invincible as a God with a sharp sword. These people couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Don''t worry about it. Ask God to kill the ghost. He grows too fast!" Someone shouted.


    In fact, before some people fall, they have already burned the special symbols in their hands and sent messages to the outside world.


    Chu Feng held his sword and killed all his opponents. There were corpses under his feet. Finally, he returned to the forbidden area.


    In this process, he absorbed a large number of divine particles and some Taoist ancestral materials, and his whole body felt like it was going to explode.


    "If I don''t become a God for a long time, I can''t understand the final divine order. If I go on like this, I will absorb too many divine particles with magic and explode."


    Even he was worried about himself. At the last moment, he had a thought in his heart and began to take the dilapidated road. Taking himself as a different land, he buried a seed and bred a new me.


    At the same time, these absorbed divine particles also become nourishment and integrate with their own flesh and blood.


    Chu Feng was stunned. At this moment, he couldn''t believe it. His first attempt had buried a new seed and succeeded temporarily.


    Absorb the energy of physical body and soul light and treat them as foreign land!


    However, he was relieved that this was the initial stage and it was easier. He was afraid that when he really cultivated the divine fetus, it would be terrible. The new self would be fiercely entangled with the old self and naturally opposed.


    "Did I choose the wrong way?" Chu Feng is asking himself, but there is still a chance to correct it.


    Wheeze!


    Almost at the same time, the window paper was pierced. The harder he tried, the less he could get. Now he wanted to try another way, but he became a god!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the four sides roar. The divine particles absorbed by Chu Feng are surging wildly. The body no longer has the feeling of explosion. It has absorbed and refined it, and its own strength is growing rapidly.


    At the same time, the so-called broken road takes itself as a different land and cultivates a new self. Now it is temporarily peaceful and there is no need to absorb divine energy.


    After all, this is just the beginning. After planting seeds, you need to go through years of training before you have the opportunity to cultivate the birth of the divine fetus.


    Now he has become a God, and his spirit is surging¡° Senior, I have enough strength now. I can go into the nine heaven to pick up the good fortune. You and I will go together! " Chu Feng asked Shi Hu to help again. He knew that he was about to leave and achieve his goal in the world, but it was not safe enough. He wanted to bring something out of Jiuchong sky. In addition, he estimated that the God of martial arts and the God of witches were coming. There would be a god war before leaving. He didn''t mind killing all the gods before leaving! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 963

    Shi Hu refused at first, because Chu Feng really wanted to use it as a shield¡° Does the Buddha owe you anything in his last life? Let''s suppress the ten thousand snake nest and be bitten by the snake of endless order? No! "¡° Elder, you should be honest. You promised me before that once I became a God, you would accompany me. " Shi Hu corrected, "I''m not a man, I''m a God, okay? He never promised anything, but said that if you want to go in, you must at least become God! " However, at last he agreed, because the little rosefinch also came together and touched his tears there, hoping to ask him to take his mother out of luohuangpo. Shi Hu sighed: "forget it, since you want to enter the special terrain, one entry is also entry, and two entry is still entry, I will help you, but I really can''t move. If you abandon me in those mountains and rivers, I will suffer for the rest of my life." Together with Chu Feng, he studied all kinds of terrible mountains and rivers in the forbidden area. Chu Feng knew the field. Now he is the peak of the holy master and is about to break into the field of the holy master. Such a young quasi God teacher makes Shi Hu sigh that his evolutionary talent is far less than field talent, which can be called amazing talent even in the sun. It advised Chu Feng that it was a mistake to take the ordinary path of evolution. It was better to start from the field, so that he could become a Heavenly God in his year. Normally speaking, the energy and time spent on studying the field each time will be more than ten times that of the evolutionary path, but Chu Feng breaks the common sense¡° I''ll go both ways! " Chu Feng replied. The lame God scolded him for being greedy. At that time, he couldn''t walk well on both roads. After some exploration, Chu Feng and Shi Hu were disheartened. They were almost trapped in the Huangpo. They took out the old rosefinch''s body with difficulty. Now it has already dried up and its spirit has passed away¡° How close! " Chu Feng has lingering palpitations. When Shi Hu heard the speech, he immediately stared and said, "what''s the danger? You held me in front of you and withstood all the attacks. You didn''t do well. My old arms and legs almost fell apart!" The little rosefinch burst into tears and fainted several times. The stone fox sighed. Even if the old rosefinch grew up looking at it, he died here. Now it''s hard to feel in his heart, but there''s nothing he can do. Its powerful master abolished it. Up to now, there are still terrible prohibitions in the body, which can not break the fate of this world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 964

    Another amber divine core was cut by Chu Feng with a sword, and then decomposed by his little six ways of time, just like a golden rain, scattered in this area, very gorgeous and crystal.


    Chu Feng''s body is like not enough to feed. All pores open and absorb all the divine material light and rain. Near him, the golden spirit fog transpiration, which is very hazy and brilliant.


    This is the seventh divine core he absorbed, even if it is incomplete, but so much accumulation is terrible, enough to create three or four gods.


    There is also the last piece, which is relatively complete, shaped like a golden heart, with vigorous vitality, as well as the amazing charm of divine energy and high richness.


    Chu Feng did not hesitate to start again and cut it apart.


    Soon, he was enveloped by the light and rain symbolized by the golden order, beating around him like bright elves one after another, which was understood and absorbed by the Chu wind.


    He has made rapid progress in the field of gods, and the growth rate of his strength is amazing. This is certainly not an ordinary divine realm. He feels that if he has to be divided, he will be close to the best of gods, that is, God will!


    Finally, he grew up and had decomposed all the divine cores, refined them into divine substances, and integrated them into his own flesh and soul light.


    Now every inch of Chu Feng''s flesh and blood contains divinity and is full of infinite energy. Once it breaks out, it''s easy to kill a family at will.


    He was very satisfied that this evolution was amazing, the activity of cells around him increased sharply, there were golden symbols shining on the bones, there was terrible energy in the cells, and the soul light was gorgeous, just like immortal light.


    He feels in excellent condition. Now even if God strikes, he is fearless and can travel across foreign lands.


    He went to see the little rosefinch to see how it was.


    He once told him that the little rosefinch did not directly absorb the divine core, but was in a difficult decomposition, but limited to strength, its efficiency was not high.


    For it, the divine core is too hard. Even if there is a divine knife in hand, it is very difficult to cut it. There is a constant tinkling sound and divine light in this place.


    "Let me help you." Chu Feng came over and cut the beast''s core with the captured sword, but even so, these fragments are not fine enough for the little rosefinch.


    "I have to ask elder Hu for help." Chu Feng looked at the stone fox.


    The lame God didn''t understand, but soon he knew how to let him help. Chu Feng directly... Picked it up, banged it at the divine beast''s core, and then used it to grind those fragments.


    "Limitless rob that immortal, boy... I''ll kill you!" Shi Huqi''s nose is almost crooked.


    That is, it is inconvenient to move. Otherwise, it has to be anxious with him and completely settle the old and new accounts. It makes it too angry and angry.


    "Elder, please bear the burden. If you want to grind the divine beast core into powder, you can only do this. It''s up to you!" Chu Feng explained.


    "I''ll chop you!" The stone fox gnawed its teeth.


    It''s really not taking the heavenly statue seriously. It''s so hateful to use it as a stone hammer, and then use it as a roller to become a primitive tool and smash things with a bang.


    The little rosefinch looked straight and lost his mind. Even he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, someone is coming. Little red bird, you practice and evolve here. Elder, you help it protect the Dharma. I''ll meet the enemy!" Chu Feng runs away decisively.


    "Little rabbit, you come back, I can''t beat you!" Shi Hu is very angry behind him. He really wants to hit Chu Feng with his own.


    The martial god came, the dark moon woman also came, and the witch God also came to the depths of the earth and appeared outside the forbidden area to arrest the spirit Chu Feng.


    Over the past two hundred years, there have been constant disturbances by ghosts. More than 100 years ago, God Xiaowu died. 72 years ago, the heirs of two gods were killed. Not long ago, several sons of gods were killed in battle, and even some artifacts were lost.


    This is a big event. A group of reflection level figures, including even demigods, played their real divine power with artifact. As a result, they still fell, and everyone died, making them feel the seriousness of the situation.


    Fortunately, before they died, they had burned the God level messenger to tell them what happened here, so the gods only killed them together.


    Even if it would disturb the divine beasts in the abyss, they couldn''t control so much. In their view, Chu Feng, the spirit, grew too fast and threatened them.


    They decided to kill him completely before he became a God.


    The underground world is vast. It is more peaceful than the ground. It is not dark at all. The mountains are towering, the golden waterfalls are hanging, and the river roars into the distance. It is very magnificent.


    However, the gods only looked ugly. They clearly felt that Chu Feng, the so-called Yin spirit, had become a God and was not a reflection creature at all.


    They''re a little late!


    Unfortunately, they have been looking for it for many years without results.


    Not long ago, those dead sons of God found here. Otherwise, how can we tolerate this ghost to grow to this step.


    Of course, the reason why Chu Feng was found was that he was so quiet about the robbery that he finally attracted people from the outside world.


    "Why did you have a body?" Wu Shen opened his mouth. He was a dignified middle-aged man, tall, with long blond hair and thick eyes.


    This is not only his doubt, but also the doubt of all the people present. There are records about the spirits outside the sky in this world, which never mention that they have flesh bodies, and Chu Feng is a special case.


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t speak, the dark moon goddess with purple beautiful hair stood in the air with a cold idea and a few detached States, looked down at him and said, "just take it down and let him kneel and tell himself."


    The witch God is the most direct. He is an old man who secretly launches witchcraft with mysterious color. It is different from the mainstream evolution direction, similar to curse.


    A strange green light suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng and wrapped him in. This is a killing move. Once eroded into flesh and blood by this magic rune, even God has to lose most of his life.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng urged xiaoliudao time skill. For a moment, it was like a piece of white feathers flying around his body, cutting all the blue light with divine brilliance.


    "Huh?!" The witch God was surprised that this was a little guy who had just become a God. It was no small matter how easily he broke his magic.


    The Wu God and the dark moon goddess also have divine eyes like electricity. When they find something wrong at the first time, they all say nothing and decisively kill them. They must eradicate the spirit by any means.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The God of martial arts now has four heads and eight arms. Flying spears appear in all arms. They are golden in color. God level energy is boiling. He threw them suddenly.


    In an instant, 48 gold short spears flew out one after another to nail Chu Feng into the void. It was too fast. The air exploded and the void was pierced, like 48 golden rainbow!


    The moon goddess turned her hand and took out a precious mirror. The silver light beam shone. She wanted to hold Chu Feng. This was her divine treasure. Once swept by the mirror light, even the God had to move slowly.


    At the same time, the witch God was also in trouble. An ancient red bow appeared in his hand. Unexpectedly, he put on a mahogany arrow and shot it quickly. In a moment, the sound of sobbing rang through here. It was a mysterious ancient curse bow and arrow.


    The sudden decisive battle broke out without much temptation.


    Chu Feng moved his body at a high speed, but there were too many flying spears to cover here. The most important thing was that the silver and white realm of the dark moon goddess imprisoned the void, almost fixed him here, and he couldn''t get out of this area directly.


    The light emitted by the silver mirror contains the law of imprisoning gods and envelops this space.


    At this critical moment, if an ordinary God is bound, he will be killed by two other people!


    Chu Feng''s divine power is diffuse, vigorous and vast, and he gets rid of the imprisonment. Moreover, his little six time skills bloom ruicai, absorb all divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials, and break the so-called forbidden God field.


    The light of the golden sword in his hand soared, constantly collided with the flying spear, and splashed the Mars cut by the peach wood divine arrow, the killer mace of the witch God, and flew out.


    "No!"


    Several people''s faces changed. After the Yin spirit became a God, he was so powerful that he was a bit more powerful than the most powerful martial god among them. The situation was very bad.


    Wheeze!


    There are twelve Divine Wings behind Chu Feng, which are all transformed by the sword. These are the sword wings. Gently flapping the wings, the sword light sweeps forward.


    For a moment, the clanking sword roared for nine days, and the terrible sword was fierce. It seemed that hundreds of thousands of divine swords appeared at this time, all moving forward, or cutting, or flying, or sweeping.


    Poof!


    The sword of the dark moon goddess, a snow-white forearm, was almost cut off, and blood flowed.


    When!


    A golden spear appeared in Wu Shenge''s hand. It was no longer a short flying spear. It was his strongest weapon. After dancing, he held up a curtain of light, intertwined with order symbols, but his shoulder still bled and was pierced with a hole.


    The big red bow in the hand of the witch God glowed. His body staggered to block the impact of the sword wing, but he was injured after all, and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    At the moment of such a short fight, the three gods were injured. Although they were all minor injuries, they could drop blood to regenerate and repair the injured body, but it was enough to explain the seriousness of the situation.


    The three of them have suffered losses together. What a terrible thing.


    The three men have no reservation any more and have used the most powerful mace in their life. Now it''s not how they kill the Yin and Chu Feng, but how to live.


    There is absolutely no hope of reconciliation between the two sides.


    Chu Feng knew it well in his mind. After a short fight, he had understood their strength level, and the most powerful martial god was only close to the level of God general.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng rebuked him, and the battle became easier and easier. Some of the dharmas he learned after he tested his becoming a God were evolved from the six time arts.


    Void reflection!


    From all sides, he appeared as like as two peas in his sword. And then the sword mans that were shot out were real, surrounded by three master gods.


    "This is... The means of the legendary evil Lord and the method of getting started!" The dark moon goddess screamed.


    The six evil spirits are the most powerful and ancient ancestors in the world. They created all kinds of magic arts. The most powerful of them is the six time arts. It is said that mastering this method is not afraid of strange materials and will not have bad luck in their later years.


    However, in the end, the ancestor himself died miserably and was hunted and killed by Yangjian Da Neng, which also led to the loss of this method. Poof! After the dark moon goddess screamed, it was a thriller. A sword light pierced her eyebrows and imprisoned her. She could not get rid of her soul light boiling. She watched Chu Feng absorb her divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials with small six time skills¡° Kill! " Chu Feng drank. At this moment, the situation has been settled. How Wu Shen and Wu Shen fight together can''t change anything. In the end, the area is full of blood, and all three God level masters are killed. The strong divine particles wrapped Chu Feng, and the Taoist ancestral materials were everywhere. They were all gathered around him. He melted with the small six ways of time technology, and his cultivation was improving rapidly. At this moment, the cell activity in his body surged. With a click, he felt a checkpoint was opened. He knows that he has become a leader in God - God will! No longer approaching, but really reaching this level, his strength naturally soared. It''s time for him to return to the underworld universe. It''s been a year. I don''t know what happened to his hometown. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 965

    In the mountain, Chu Feng was picking up booty. When he picked up the red bow of the witch God, he stumbled and suddenly fell to the ground. His body trembled and couldn''t get up.


    There is a terrible curse on it. It is a weapon handed down from ancient times. It has survived for a long time.


    Chu Feng struggled several times and fell to the ground again.


    "I dare to touch the things of witches and gods. Oh, it''s a great courage. Unfortunately, I was caught." There was a sound in the distance.


    Although it is an underground world, it is no different from the ground. Out of a mountain forest, there are two divine beasts. What opens is a snow-white dragon horn beast.


    It is like a heavenly horse, as white as jade, with a pair of dragon horns on its head and three pairs of snow-white wings on its ribs, which transfers divine energy.


    The other beast is very tall. It is a tiger. It has dark fur, strong physique, broad mouth and tusks. The animal''s body is very fierce.


    "Solve him immediately. This ghost is too terrible. Now it is a rare opportunity. After missing it, no one in our world can check and balance him!" Said Hei Yu.


    They have evolved into divine beasts, each controlling an abyss, which is not very far from the first forbidden area. Therefore, God came here at the first time after the war.


    "I have no enmity with you. Do you really want to do it?" Chu Feng asked, lying on the ground.


    "Hehe, there is no hatred, but you are so powerful that you seriously threaten us and destroy the balance of the whole world. Besides, we have a bad relationship with the rosefinch. I heard that the little rosefinch is with you, so you''d better die! "


    The Dragon horn beast smiled and burst out a dazzling light between its two horns. It was thunder. It turned into a bright divine spear and stabbed into the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows. It was a kill.


    At the same time, the black man roared, opened his mouth full of order runes, and swept past the Chu wind like an ocean.


    The two beasts are very decisive. They come up and kill!


    "Alas!" Chu Feng sighed and disappeared from his place with a whoosh. Then he launched the small six way time technique. The sword light was like a rainbow and fought fiercely with them.


    In fact, not to mention the fierce battle, he now reached the level of divine general. As soon as he made a move, the two divine beasts were frightened and roared. Then their bodies spewed divine blood. They were seriously injured and almost cut off their heads. The wounds on their necks were terrible.


    "Are you pretending to be cursed?" They were frightened and angry.


    "How else can we judge whether you should kill?" Chu Feng spoke calmly.


    He had long sensed that there was a god peeping in the dark. Although the two divine beasts had secret treasures to hide their Qi machine, they could not hide his keen divine sense.


    "We are willing to surrender, please show mercy!"


    Chu Feng hesitated. Do you want to take them to the underworld?


    Soon, he shook his head. These are two gods, which are difficult to control. Once he is a little negligent, he may be eaten back, especially the people around him do not reach the field of God.


    "Kill!" Cried Hei, fighting fiercely.


    However, the reality is very cruel. Even the two divine beasts are far from the enemy of Chu Feng, who is in the position of God general. There will soon be a large wound on his body and will be killed.


    "I am willing to be your mount. Imagine you ride a divine beast and walk in the world. All sentient beings will shock and worship. Even the gods of the fierce beast plateau can''t do this!"


    The Dragon horn shouted. It lowered its head and expressed its willingness to surrender.


    Chu Feng had no heart. He could clearly feel the killing intention hidden by the two divine beasts. He was not willing to surrender. He just didn''t want to be killed under pressure.


    This kind of mount is also a hindrance. He has just become a God and doesn''t have so many means to resist animals.


    "Well, try to escape and let me see your feet." Chu Feng said.


    He wants to return to the underworld, and then go to the chaotic universe to fight the God of the sun. If the two fierce beasts are fast enough, they can stay.


    The two beasts turn around and run away. It''s a joint escape. It''s better to escape. If you can''t escape, it''s a big deal to bow your head and become his mount first, and then try to kill him later.


    "Too slow!" Chu Feng shook his head and spread his sword wings. In an instant, he caught up with him and cut off the way ahead, as if there were time fragments around him.


    Boom!


    Hei Yu is very decisive and tough. Before Chu Feng expresses, he explodes first and wants to take Chu Feng on the road together.


    As a divine beast, its divine sense is naturally very sharp, and it is aware of the killing intention of Chu Feng.


    However, the black energy mass was imprisoned by Chu Feng before it spread. He used the small six channel time technique to absorb it madly, and all divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials were swept away.


    The Dragon horned beast was shocked. The spirit was so powerful that it could not even explode itself.


    Poof!


    Finally, it was killed by a sword owl.


    Since it is impossible to truly attach, and the two sacred beasts have a feud with the rosefinch, they wanted to kill Chu Feng when they first arrived here, so he did it mercilessly.


    Chu Feng sat here, wrapped in silver light and black light. After killing two divine beasts, he absorbed enough divine materials and further increased his strength.


    At this moment, he was afraid. The little six time skill was too rebellious. His strength grew too fast. This speed made him afraid.


    It''s amazing to become a God in a hundred years and break into the field of God generals!


    Chu Feng''s strength is getting stronger, but his heart is very heavy. Such a growth rate makes him very worried.


    However, when he thought of the broken road, he sighed again, observed a seed planted in his body, took himself as a different land, and waited for the birth of the divine fetus and the regeneration of the new me!


    That seed is like a tiny golden elixir, hanging in the body, blending with flesh and blood and soul light, and rooted there. It is obviously much brighter than before, and is nourished by a lot of divine materials. It performs very well.


    Chu Feng went into the forbidden area to find Shi Hu, asked him for advice and told him his worries. He really felt that he had evolved too rapidly and his strength had increased too fast.


    Shi Hu nodded. He knew the six time arts and deeply understood that this kind of magic was against the sky. It was a terrible magic that could make people rise in a short time. There were some demons.


    "Otherwise, how could that man be called the six evil masters in those years? He was afraid of even the great power of the sun. Several people joined hands to kill him!"


    At the same time, it tells Chu Feng not to worry too much. The slow cultivation of the underworld universe is due to incomplete laws. In addition, it is suppressed by the abyss.


    Chu Feng told him about the situation in the underworld, and the lame God made all kinds of reasonable judgments.


    It says that the limit of the underworld is to reflect the peak and cannot become a God. At the same time, due to the upper limit, suppression and lack of order, it is difficult to practice at the saint level.


    The laws of foreign countries are relatively complete, so after arriving at the Holy One, the speed of cultivation is much faster than that of the underworld. With the help of the small six time skills, it is expected that Chu Feng can make a leap forward.


    Chu Feng asked him, is it faster to practice when there is no lack of law and order in the sun?


    "Well, your underworld universe is the interpretation of the end of the law era. The underworld is indeed a holy land of practice and has perfect order." Shi Hu nodded.


    It tells Chu Feng that in any world, it is far from as good as expected. The speed of cultivation in the sun will be much faster, but it will not be too outrageous.


    But one thing is certain. The evolutionists in the Yang world are generally stronger than those in the Yin world. The reason is that the avenue in the Yang world is intact and the rules of heaven and earth are dense, which makes everyone accept more baptism of order runes when they break the barrier.


    "Of course, there are disadvantages. For example, in the sun, even people at the golden body level can''t fly, and will be suppressed by the perfect order."


    Even in some places, Yasheng can''t fly away.


    This made Chu Feng speechless, but he was also very curious. He kept asking for advice and wanted to know more about Yangjian.


    He already knew that even the saints could not destroy the planet in the sun. If they really wanted to do it, they would be wiped out by the will of the planet!


    In the sun with strong rules, the will of the planet will be very terrible.


    "I heard that the sun is vast and boundless. Do all ethnic groups also live on the life planet that belongs to their own ethnic groups?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No, the universe, stars and life planets are just their vegetable gardens and places of unearthed specialties. In the eyes of some ancient ethnic groups that have existed for hundreds of millions of years, they are not precious at all. You will know when you go."


    Then it stopped talking.


    After a conversation, although Shi Hu didn''t cooperate much and didn''t want to say more, Chu Feng still learned a lot.


    "I''m leaving. Before I leave, I''ll go to the fierce beast plateau and the abyss!"


    Chu Feng left. Since the three gods of the fierce beast plateau came to kill him, how can he leave directly like this? He wants to search the house of God.


    Of course, he will not let go of the abyss.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng disappeared. His speed was too fast. He tore the void and directly reached the fierce beast plateau. At this level, he has been regarded as the first expert in the foreign world.


    This piece of heaven and earth has declined for a long time. There is no God King in many times. Now he can look at the world.


    Everything went well. After Chu Feng came, he didn''t resist. If he entered the uninhabited land and drove in for a long time, he opened the cave of Wu God, dark moon goddess and witch God.


    Those so-called God servants and followers can only tremble under the suppression of his divine power.


    There is still a God on the fierce beast plateau, but no one dares to stand up, but he is very upset.


    Chu Feng sighed. He was very unhappy. He didn''t have any magic medicine he most wanted to pick. A hundred years ago, the fierce beast plateau fought with the abyss. The two sides fought for more than ten years, and many experts died. The undead gods were also seriously injured. Finally, all magic medicines were picked to heal the wounds.


    This kind of thing grows too slowly, and now it is budding.


    He wanted to dig it away, but after thinking about it, the strange substances in this world are too rich, and even the divine medicine may have that attribute.


    It doesn''t matter if he takes it himself. If he really wants to plant it on the earth, it may bring harm.


    "Forget it, there are also miraculous drugs and sacred trees on the earth. With the recovery of heaven and earth, they will grow gradually."


    Of course, the underworld universe lacks Yang Qi nourishment, and the effect of divine medicine is far less than that of foreign countries. As compared with Yang, it is far worse.


    In the end, Chu Feng accidentally found a volume of Sutra. After careful study, he was overjoyed. It was suspected to be... The breathing method of the Tao family!


    This was found in the cave of the martial god. In fact, it was not obtained by this generation of martial god, but left by a God in the past and ancient times.


    Just like the Buddha breathing method in the rosefinch nest, this is a similar opportunity.


    In ancient times, the genius of the Youdao family entered a foreign land from the pure land of Dayang, and finally took refuge in a God King of the fierce beast Plateau under the pressure of life and death.


    It should be noted that the upper limit of the underworld makes it impossible to become a God. Therefore, the prohibition left by the strong Taoist family in the soul light of their disciples can not stop the God King. He easily broke it and got this breathing method.


    Chu Feng was very excited. He left here to sweep the abyss. Unfortunately, he didn''t get much. Finally, he returned to the first forbidden area, found Shi Hu and showed him the breathing method of the Taoist family.


    "Yes, it''s a secret that the Taoist family doesn''t spread. It can let you practice in the reflection environment. Although it''s only the first chapter, it''s also very precious. The Tao family''s suction method is enough to rank among the top few in the sun! "


    The lame Heavenly Master''s eyes were brilliant, and his stone eyes were shining. Even if this volume of Scripture only came to the reflection environment, it also made him very interested. He studied it for a long time, and finally helped Chu Feng correct and get rid of several defects.


    Its master has a deep relationship with the Tao family and is closely related. Therefore, he has collected a lot of fragments related to the breathing method of the Tao family.


    Its powerful master has been studying the top breathing methods, but he can''t get them, but he always yearns for them. He is very contradictory in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, I got it here. Originally, I wanted to go to the Tao family to get it after returning to the underworld universe."


    Chu Feng sighed that this was his real idea. He was ready to go to the sun. Naturally, he had to be well prepared. He had obtained many top breathing methods in the underworld, such as Yaxian, Buddha and immortal silkworm


    More than a dozen articles were collected by Yangjian people, but they finally fell into his hands.


    Now he is in a good mood.


    He knew that once he entered the sun, it was impossible to get the breathing methods of all ethnic groups. It was a secret that was not passed on.


    Instead, it''s better to work harder in the underworld and collect some fragments of the supreme Taoist breathing method.


    "Elder, you see we''re all leaving. We should stop trying to find out other good fortune in the first forbidden area?" Chu Feng smiled.


    The stone fox said with a black face, "go to hell and want to use me as a meat shield? Besides, you and the little rosefinch left, not including me! "


    "How can I leave you on the road alone? That''s not my style. If you want to go, go together. I have a way to get you out of this cage. Even if your master can put a ban on you, he can''t stop us!"


    "Are you sure?" If Shi Hu doesn''t want to get rid of this fate, it''s impossible!


    "I''m sure that the premise is that you have to help me again, senior, so that I can be strong enough to take you on the road, otherwise I''m not sure!" Chu Feng flickers.


    Finally, the stone fox bit his teeth and gave him a meat shield.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng was impolite. After carefully studying the terrain, he simply discussed it with Shi Hu and smashed it into the depths of the forbidden area as a stone.


    "Little rabbit, can''t you be gentle? I really want to shoot you! "


    The lame God looked black. He always felt that he was throwing stones and asking for directions. It was like hitting the God core with a stone hammer. It was too casual to let it fire.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "mistakes, I''m distracted. I missed some. You can bear it."


    In the end, the lame Tianzun hummed and couldn''t be restrained. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting. He was attacked by the order in the forbidden area. It cursed Chu Feng. It was too unkind. It was agreed to end soon. How could this boy be reluctant to come out when he plunged into it?


    Finally, Chu Feng''s heart beat faster and returned with a full load. He picked up five divine medicines and more than 20 divine cores, both incomplete and intact.


    In addition, he also found three damaged Shenwang cores!


    "Boy, are you all right?"


    "Well, come out. Let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, we will be punished!" Chu Feng felt too many things for fear of being struck by thunder.


    The little rosefinch was stunned on one side. So many divine cores can definitely make Chu Feng soar with its strength.


    Even, it is very doubtful that Chu Feng will not become the God King?


    "After a hundred years of cultivation in a foreign land, I pushed the first forbidden area horizontally, got all the luck, and set foot on the sky today!" Chu Feng is deep there.


    However, he looked up at the sky from time to time, and he was really afraid of the inexplicable thunder and lightning.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, he suddenly heard laughter. Huo turned around and saw a hunchback old man in the depths of the forbidden area smiling at him.


    This is not the first time to see it, but now seeing that smile still makes him scared and creepy!


    "Go!" Chu Feng took the little rosefinch, picked up the stone fox, SA Yazi ran wildly, left the first forbidden area and fled to heaven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 966

    Chu Feng escaped from the forbidden area all the way. He was afraid of the hunchback old man from his heart. It was a psychic gray material, which turned into a human form.


    I don''t know why, looking at the seemingly peaceful smile, he really felt cold all over, cold from head to foot, and always felt scared and creepy.


    If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to see the hunchback old man.


    Therefore, he kept silent all the way, escaped from the underground world, far from the abyss, and didn''t stop until he approached the fierce beast plateau.


    "Elder, did you see that old man in grey?"


    At this time, Chu Feng asked the lame God. Shi Hu didn''t make a sound all the way. It seemed that he was afraid and didn''t say a word.


    As for the little rosefinch, his bright red feathers are fluffy and fried. He is a little afraid. He has a panic in his big eyes. He hasn''t calmed down his tension yet.


    "See, are you afraid?" Shi Hu asked him.


    "How can a real male god be afraid? It''s impossible to counselle anything!" Chu Feng was there with a gold spear in one hand and a sharp divine sword in the other. Divine energy filled the air and shook the whole wasteland!


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. If he is calm enough, he won''t care so much. He will be very peaceful." Shi Hu glanced at him and said calmly.


    "Don''t talk about me. What about yourself? You''re not running with me. What''s the origin of that hunchback old guy?" Chu Feng wants to know the secret of the first forbidden area more and more.


    The lame God opened his mouth lightly and said, "Oh, if he sees my real body, he will have to cry, just an old servant!"


    The posture of Shi Hu upset Chu Feng.


    He also looked calm and said, "did you see his expression when he saw me? He''s smiling at me. That''s personality charm. Watch you cry and watch me laugh. "


    Shi Hu is making a look of an expert outside the world. He is quiet and indifferent. He wants to highlight his detachment with this comparison of crying and laughing.


    As a result... Hearing his shameless words, the lame God''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Even the little rosefinch was speechless, leaning his head, and his Ruby eyes looked at them.


    Chu Feng said easily. In fact, his heart was heavy. When the hunchback old man saw him, he showed that kind of smile, which made him strongly uneasy. Now his back is still cold.


    He was more and more afraid of strange substances. If he had a chance, he must clear everything in his body. He was determined to take the road of dilapidation.


    One day, he will transform into a divine fetus, cut all disadvantages and embark on the strongest road.


    Just doing so is too cruel to the old me, and even too cold to the present self. Every time I think of it, I don''t know why my heart throbs. I feel that some places don''t want to understand and feel uneasy.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it now. Nothing in this world is absolute. Maybe I''ll take another road." Chu Feng muttered.


    Now, he is about to leave. He has no nostalgia for foreign lands. The world is full of strange materials. Even if the little rosefinch doesn''t practice magic, he was born in this world and is still contaminated.


    In the words of the lame God, this is the sadness of the creatures in the whole world. This is a desperate world.


    "Elder, don''t you want to say more?" Chu Feng asked.


    "There''s nothing to say. One day you can really break into the deepest part of the forbidden area. It''s not too late to understand." Shi Hu shook his head and didn''t want to say more. He was very scrupulous about the so-called first forbidden area.


    In fact, Chu Feng also knew that in the face of such a forbidden area, even if Tianzun attacked it, he would die!


    This time he just looked at the edge of jiuchongtian and didn''t dare to go deep into it.


    "You are lucky. In endless years, no one has entered jiuchongtian to fight for a new chance." The stone fox sighed.


    This time, Chu Feng got four pieces of Rune paper. In his opinion, it was the greatest harvest, which made the heavenly Zun of Yangjian and the ancestor of Yijiao jealous.


    Unless there is a special period, the ancient existence of Yangjian and the top strong will not attack the forbidden areas under normal circumstances.


    The first forbidden area in a foreign land has not been penetrated for a long time. Finally, the hunchback old man was forced to send out the runes completely.


    According to Shi Hu, these runes were originally located in the core of the forbidden area!


    Chu Feng suddenly understood why there are many forbidden areas in the sun, but the rune paper is still so precious.


    Next, Chu Feng sat on the wasteland and directly began to cut these divine cores with a sharp sword. He planned to absorb them all and then go back to the underworld.


    These things contain some strange substances and are not suitable for taking back. It''s best to dispose of them in this world.


    Some of them belong to divine beasts that have not practiced magic. They were selected by Chu Feng and given to little rosefinch.


    "Senior, do you want to regard yourself as a turning seal and smash these God cores into little rosefinches?"


    "Stay aside!" The stone fox was furious. The boy dared to mention this matter. What earth shaking seal, it was clear that he regarded it as a stone hammer!


    In the end, Chu Feng kept cutting. He absorbed all kinds of divine cores here. There were more than 20 in his hand, including the incomplete divine king core!


    This is a terrible promotion. After he fully launched the small six time technique, the disaster will come soon!


    It was all because he absorbed too many divine particles, which led to punishment.


    Fortunately, he didn''t absorb it all at once. Every time he absorbed some, he would wait for some time to have a look at the sky.


    On the plateau, there has been lightning and thunder recently, but no one dares to disturb. All parties already know who is crossing the robbery.


    Now Chu Feng has absolute strength and confidence. He doesn''t have to go to a closed place. He is not afraid of external threats and divine creatures in the world.


    He can look up at foreign lands!


    When one day he absorbed the three incomplete divine king cores, he was only one step away from entering the divine king field!


    Recently, he has evolved rapidly. Every day, he has all kinds of mucus and blood, which is caused by his fierce transformation. His metabolism is very terrible.


    Now, all his cells have amazing activity and contain appalling energy.


    When the breathing method is operated a little, the internal organs shine, the bones tremble with thunder, and the body is flawless and scale free. It has evolved to an extremely amazing level.


    Unfortunately, the three divine kings are too incomplete. If they are a little complete, he can go further!


    These days, the little rosefinch has also made rapid progress. It has been nourished by several incomplete divine cores. It has evolved rapidly and finally entered the realm of God!


    Chu Feng squinted at Shi Hu. When he asked Shi Hu how to break the state at the critical moment, the lame God avoided and didn''t answer. As a result, when the little rosefinch faced this problem, it gradually inspired and actively guided.


    However, Chu Feng is also worried that the real age of the little rosefinch is not small, it is already in its 230s.


    However, up to now, it is still very simple. No matter how strong this state is, it will suffer great losses in the future!


    "It''s different from your way. You don''t want to reincarnate until now, and it''s destined to die."


    Shi Hu told the details and didn''t hide it.


    It just wants the little rosefinch to remain childlike temporarily and understand the realm of God, so he doesn''t hesitate to enlighten her personally, help her preach and help her understand thoroughly.


    Because, in the arrangement of Shi Hu, the little rosefinch will start again after all. What he has done in this life is just accumulation!


    "When you get to the underworld, you let it experience the world of mortals and cheat against each other. Anyway, it suppresses the realm and can''t become a God. It can''t practice if it wants to. Leave it enough time to experience it."


    When he was in a foreign land, Shi Hu thought that all the time here was precious.


    Chu Feng suddenly and completely understood and said nothing more. Now the little rosefinch has a rune paper and wants to reincarnate from the underworld and enter the sun.


    Shi Hu said clearly. Even if she didn''t practice magic, the strange substances in her body have accumulated to a certain extent. Now she can''t help her dissolve them.


    "After all, we will meet in the sun. Reincarnation is very difficult for many powerful children to have the opportunity and desire. Life can be reborn and reshape ourselves. That is the greatest opportunity and luck!"


    Chu Feng saw the little rosefinch with tears in her eyes and couldn''t give up, so he comforted her.


    Finally, they were on their way, and there was no time to delay. Chu Feng''s success in the foreign land was complete, so there was no need to stay any longer.


    "Remember, the underworld is very dangerous. You must seal yourself. Don''t expose the fluctuation of divine energy, otherwise you will be swallowed by the abyss and die miserably!"


    Chu Feng repeatedly stressed that he was afraid of major events.


    He was very serious. Even he had to die because of an oversight. He didn''t want to be swallowed up by the abyss.


    "Don''t worry and fear too much. At the beginning, even when the divine decree was not activated, it could appear in the underworld universe."


    The Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun was killed because he was too overbearing. He dared to toss around the abyss, even if he suppressed the realm. He was killed and some followers died!


    Chu Feng took out the soul clock and let the little rosefinch in. He was also ready to put the stone fox in.


    "Are you sure I can go too?" Shi Hu doesn''t believe it.


    "Elder, you should believe me. This is the first step to break your powerful master''s imprisonment. If I can take you into the underworld universe, your turn may come."


    Finally, Shi Hu agreed and was stuffed into the soul clock by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng pretended and stuffed his body in, leaving only the soul light outside.


    Then, a valuable magnetic pulp appeared in his hand, ready to use it to block the mouth of the soul clock and completely isolate from the outside.


    Magnetic pulp, a treasure, is the most coveted thing for field researchers.


    When Chu Feng checked the booty brought out from the Shenzhi cave, he accidentally found it.


    This thing can isolate everything, and even the spiritual power of God can''t penetrate. He estimated that in the state of lame God, its soul light can''t penetrate the magnetic marrow.


    Moreover, he bluffed Shi Hu and said, "elder, you must be careful. After all, you were once a God, and your master left various prohibitions in your body. It''s more dangerous than anyone when crossing the two worlds. You must be steady and protect the soul light with the stone tire. Even if the stone body disintegrates and leaves the spirit, it''s better than dying directly. "


    "Little rabbit, are you sure? I won''t go with you! " The lame Tianzun is actually afraid of death, otherwise he would not be so tenacious in a foreign country, so he was a little hairy when he heard Chu Feng''s intimidation¡° It''s all right. At most, it will make you lack arms and legs and damage half of the stone body to the side. Your soul light will certainly keep most of it. "¡° Get off the bus. I won''t take this bus. I won''t go to Yangjian with you! "¡° It''s late. We''ve already set out. Elder, it''s time for us to start! " Chu Feng banged, stuffed the magnetic pulp in, sealed it completely, and then shook the soul clock hard to make it bump violently. In the soul clock, the stone fox is hairy, but it can only stare. It is very afraid of death, resolutely shrinks all its spirit, condenses in the core of the stone body, and dare not explore. Chu Feng shook the soul clock desperately with the soul light, rushed to the meeting place agreed with the demon ancestor tripod, called it, and got a response. In this process, he had already taken out the stone box, put himself and the soul clock in, and began to prepare for his return through this special world node. With a buzzing sound, the stone box crossed over, and a terrible light broke out along the way, passed through the boundary membrane, and smoothly returned to the immortal mountain. Chu Feng returns to hell! In an instant, the stone box was dim and restored to its original state. This supreme treasure is very common in ordinary days. It is better than the lame God. He has never noticed it because there is no abnormal induction and has ignored it all the time¡° Come back, I finally return. I don''t know what''s going on in the underworld and what''s going on in the earth now! " Chu Feng clenched his fist. After a hundred years of vicissitudes, he ended his spiritual journey and finally came back completely! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 967

    Chu Feng has a sense of vicissitudes. Although the past year has passed in the underworld, he has indeed experienced a hundred years in a foreign land.


    That scene was right in front of him. A hundred years passed away like a big dream, which made him stunned, space changed and time misplaced.


    He sighed gently and finally returned. This is the world where he lives. Just over the past year, this will be his main battlefield. Next, he has only one purpose, that is to kill the enemy!


    He is now a quasi divine king. He is no longer the same as he was a year ago. He can only watch Tiandao, Lei Gong and other flowers explode, and the people around him die one after another. Now he wants to... Kill God!


    "What''s going on now?" Chu Feng asked the demon ancestor''s tripod to know the current situation.


    Before he left, he knew that the passage of Yangjian could last for more than a year, so he disappeared for a year, went to a foreign land to improve his strength, and was ready to come back and settle with some people before Yangjian people completely left.


    "The situation is a little complicated."


    After a year, the demon ancestor''s tripod has not changed. It has been here all the time and is ready. Finally, it succeeded in bringing Chu Feng back.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t cross the border without the help of people in this world.


    "Dong!"


    The soul clock vibrated. Obviously, it was the action of the stone Fox and the little rosefinch. The lame God''s intuition was very strong. He had a hunch that he had succeeded in crossing the boundary membrane and came to the underworld.


    Chu Feng pulled out the magnetic marrow and released them from the soul clock. At the same time, his soul light also returned to the flesh, which was much more comfortable.


    "How cold!"


    As soon as the little rosefinch came out, she trembled. For the sake of safety, Chu Feng asked her to directly declare herself to the state of Yasheng for fear of an accident.


    She has been living in a foreign land. It''s the first time she came to such a cold universe. She doesn''t adapt to it.


    The lame Tianzun is much more calm. He has gone a long way. Even in the sun, he has been to some extremely Yin places, which is colder than the hell.


    At this time, it is experiencing, feeling and understanding the real situation of the universe. It looks a little complex. It really gets rid of foreign lands and cross-border success.


    This means that for the first time, it broke free from the imprisonment of its master, and a turnaround in life will also break the fate!


    "Is this the underworld?" The little rosefinch flashed his big eyes and was curious about everything.


    The demon ancestor tripod also wanted to talk to Chu Feng. Suddenly he saw two more creatures. He immediately shut up and didn''t say anything.


    "Not the underworld." The lame Tianzu suddenly spoke.


    What happened? Chu Feng just wanted to introduce the specific situation and some matters needing attention to little rosefinch and stone fox. He didn''t expect to hear such a sentence.


    This is not hell. Where is it? Is there something wrong with his return and was calculated?


    For a moment, Chu Feng was very alert. He opened his eyes and looked at the demon tripod, but... That''s right.


    He was suspicious and looked at the stone fox.


    "The main road is damaged and there are serious defects in order. The most important thing is that the world is too small. It is not so much the universe as a narrow cold space."


    Lame God is very calm. Say such words.


    This made Chu Feng stunned and surprised the demon ancestor Ding at the same time.


    "Isn''t this the underworld? Can there be anything wrong?" The tripod of demon ancestor doesn''t understand.


    Chu Feng thought that this was not the first time he had heard of it.


    At the same time, he thought of Taiwu Tianzun. He also mentioned some last time, saying that this is a narrow space and a random burial post. He questioned whether this is the underworld?


    Now it seems that there are really some problems?


    "I think of some old things." Shi Hu didn''t want to think about his master, but he had to mention it.


    In the past years, when his master talked with another great energy, he talked about that there is Yang and Yin. They are naturally antagonistic. The sun is so bright, and the hell will not be weak.


    Shi Hu said, "my teacher was deducing the underworld at that time."


    Chu Feng frowned deeply at the speech.


    "I have a feeling that the underworld is not here." Lame God is very serious.


    Of course, his master has never left the sun and never visited the universe. After understanding the details from the people in the sun, there should be a more profound deduction.


    However, Shi Hu is a traitor and is not qualified to know the follow-up.


    "This underworld is not a real underworld?" The tripod of demon ancestor is stunned. If it is not the real hell, where is it?


    Shi Hu said: "in theory, there should be a great underworld, cold and grand. It has a very long history and is incomparably old. It is opposite to the sun."


    This makes Chu Feng''s body slightly cold, which is really shocking!


    Shi Hu was very serious and said, "however, there is really no conclusive evidence about the great underworld in the theory, just a deduction of great power."


    It is difficult to find evidence to prove that theory.


    Because no one can reach the underworld.


    At the very least, the creatures of the level of Tianzun can''t do it at all, and have never really understood it. All they know is this "random burial hill" in the underworld.


    Chu Feng was fascinated for a long time. The so-called deduction is very reasonable. There is Yin, there is Yang. Since there is a vast bright Yang, theoretically there should be a great Yin that flourishes to a terrible situation. He has always felt unfair and inappropriate before. Why is their universe far less than that of Yang? The so-called Yin and yang are too unbalanced! Now, he has some awakening. If the theory is correct, the great underworld has never appeared! Think carefully, their broken world and flawed space. The evolutionists here are really pathetic. They are suppressed by the people in the sun in the name of the underworld¡° The great underworld... "Chu Feng wandered too empty and thought for a long time. Then he came back to himself and returned today. Why did he stay in a daze? Now the point is not these. I''ll discuss it with the lame God when I have time. He has been in a foreign country for a hundred years, and the world has passed a year. Have there been any changes? He hurriedly asked the demon ancestor''s tripod whether the people in the sun came to the universe again¡° Yes, they have someone coming again. " Tell the truth about the demon ancestor tripod¡° I''ll kill them all! " After hearing this, Chu Feng shot at the divine awn in his eyes, but he controlled himself well and did not burst into divine energy fluctuation. With worry, he is most worried about the little Taoist. His parents are gone, Qin Luoyin is gone, his relatives and friends are also sad, and there is only one child left¡° He should be fine. " Said the demon ancestor tripod. Whoosh! Even so, Chu Feng set out for the first time, took them and rushed to the starry sky. After leaving for more than a year, in fact, he really experienced a hundred years. When he thought of his only son, he couldn''t sit still. In the universe, the streamer is gone. Even if Chu Feng suppresses himself in the reflection environment, once he goes crazy, it is terrible. The surrounding star sea flows backwards¡° Sure enough, it''s a small dark and cold space. In the real underworld universe, how can a mapper travel like this? " Said the lame God. If he had not heard the dialogue between his master and another great power, he would only feel that the so-called "hell" was too unbearable. Now, it has more and more reason to believe that there is still a real great underworld! Chu Feng doesn''t care about these. Now he just wants to see his children for the first time and leave for a hundred years. This time, he brings back some runes at once. If the little Taoist knows, he doesn''t know what expression it will be. Maybe it will be shocking, and then he will shout with joy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 968

    Along the way, Chu Feng saw some special evolutionists, braved Yang Qi, different from the people in this universe, obviously from Yang!


    However, he did not start, nor did he scare the snake to avoid accidents.


    The foundation of Dayang pure land was cut off. The original Taoist land has long been in ruins. More than 100000 disciples were killed. At the beginning, blood flowed into a river.


    Chu Feng sighed when he walked through the planet. He came several times in the past. He could clearly remember the little saint who went into a foreign land, killed the chaotic universe, and married Qin Luoyin.


    Everything seemed to be yesterday, but when I stopped here and looked back, there was nothing left. The woman who was once regarded as a goddess by the young generation disappeared and disappeared, and could no longer be seen.


    More than a year later, the bones in the dream pure land were still there, and the Holy Blood on the mountains and rivers was still scarlet, shiny and dazzling, which made him feel boundless killing.


    Chu Feng has a fire in his heart. He has endured it for a hundred years, just to return now and kill!


    For a hundred years, he has been practicing and let himself forget all that for a while. On that day, all the pictures of his relatives dying, but how can he really forget?


    Whoosh!


    He disappeared from here into the depths of the star sea.


    Finally, Chu Feng arrived and landed in a desolate star field and appeared outside an insignificant asteroid, which was the retreat of Dayang pure land.


    Some seeds and firewood inheritance are hidden here.


    On this planet, there are flying swords colliding with each other and secret treasures attacking each other. After entering the atmosphere, you can obviously feel that the battle is very fierce and the mountains and rivers are roaring and glowing.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened angrily, Chi disappeared from the original place and dived to the surface.


    He was really a little afraid. He was afraid to see the heart wrenching scene. He was afraid to see the little Taoist bleeding, being captured or even killed by the people in the sun.


    Chu wind fell like lightning, and became dazzling in the void, just like the bright knife light, which really made people on this planet frighten.


    But soon he restrained his breath and found that there was a false alarm. It was a real duel between the evolutors of dream pure land. Both disciples and elders were very involved.


    Courage comes after shame. The great dream star was destroyed. All those who survived the disaster in this school are in great pain. They have been bleeding in their hearts for more than a year. Their former senior brothers and sisters died so miserably that they will never see them again.


    And their master Shizu and others, when fighting for the chance to escape for a few of them, were blasted by the enemy with a fist. After exercising a magic power of heaven and earth, they raised their feet and stepped into blood mud. They can''t forget that kind of suffering and tragedy in their life.


    Therefore, over the past year, all of them have been practicing hard, trying to restore the glory of daydream pure land, make it strong again, and hope to avenge one day!


    Chu Feng saw the little Taoist. Although he was only a year old, he ran like the wind, jumped in the mountains, and jumped from one cliff to another. It was too flexible.


    He fell into a fetal maze, had not recovered, and forgot all kinds of secrets, but now his physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, the sound of thunder appeared during his running, and his feet glowed. He began to try to cultivate when he was young.


    Chu Feng nodded. Before he left, he personally wrote a law, which was completely written according to the letter sent to him by Shi Hu, telling how to cultivate the strongest genius.


    The little Taoist is exercising according to some of the above ancient methods, but some natural materials and earth treasures cannot be found. Only the growth in the sun is a little regrettable.


    "Chu Feng?!" Someone exclaimed.


    The only saint of Dayang pure land, the old man saved by Chu Feng was the first to arrive. He was very excited to see him.


    Other disciples also came, including some elders. They were all happy and sad. When they saw him, they thought of Qin Luoyin. Their Tianzong Saint would never come back and died a year ago.


    The little Taoist is in good health. He jumps among the cliffs like a cub of an ancient fierce beast. He is strong and powerful.


    He had a sharp sense of spirit and suddenly turned back. He was stunned at the sight of Chu Feng. Then, like a raptor spreading its wings, he jumped down directly from the cliff, grabbed a mountain vine in mid air, swung over directly, and fell in front with a whoosh.


    There is no doubt that now he has forgotten the past. He is not the poisonous mouth Taoist, but a child with pure heart. There is no defect in his big eyes. He is as clear as crystal. He is very close to Chu Feng. This is a father and son connected by blood and inexplicable induction.


    When the little Taoist rushed forward and hugged Chu Feng''s arm, he just said a word, which made Chu Feng almost cry.


    "I miss my mother."


    He is pure now and has no memory of his previous life, but zaohui remembers the scene of death and parting a year ago. He already knows that Qin Luoyin died. Later, he can''t hide it from him.


    Chu Feng felt that his heart was blocked and seemed to have been stabbed. Thinking of the picture a year ago, Qin Luoyin was covered with blood and eroded by golden substances. His beautiful face was very pale without any blood. He opened his mouth weakly and asked him to take good care of the little Taoist priest.


    "One day... I''ll see you again." Chu Feng squatted down and touched his head.


    "But she''s gone, completely from the world..." the little Taoist wept and didn''t want to say the word death. He looked up helplessly at Chu Feng. His clear eyes were full of tears. He asked Chu Feng, "how can I see her?"


    The little Taoist priest who lost his memory and returned to the child''s nature and heart now looks very poor. He tears silently, lowers his head and looks at his little feet. He is very sad.


    Chu Feng said softly, "as long as you are strong enough to go to the sun, you can see her, because her soul light is not extinguished and she died in the sun!"


    In the past, he seldom spoke to the little Taoist priest like this. He usually picked it up and beat it. Now he feels a little sour when he sees his child''s original heart restored and his little face is so melancholy.


    "Really?" The little Taoist raised his head. His big eyes with tears were very bright, showing the color of hope. The whole person had more energy and spirit.


    Because there was hope in his heart, he was no longer as helpless as in the past. He always missed his mother, but he was desolate and nowhere to find.


    A group of people in Dayang pure land stood around and were surprised. Can Qin Luoyin revive?


    The old sage sighed. What if he was reincarnated in the sun? It should be another person. Appearance and even race may change, full of uncertainty.


    "Isn''t this the little Taoist more than 200 years ago? There hasn''t been much change." The little rosefinch stepped forward and looked at the little Taoist. He felt very cute. It was much better than the annoying appearance in those days.


    Of course, she was still in the rosefinch nest at that time, and she was not big, but she and her mother paid special attention to those extraterritorial evolutors who made a big noise on the fierce animal plateau.


    "Hello, big sister!" The little Taoist greeted with tears and was very polite, which was different from that in a foreign land more than 200 years ago.


    After seeing the little Taoist priest, Chu Feng was completely relieved. Only then did he have the opportunity to ask about the current situation of the demon ancestor tripod, and to learn from the people of Dayang pure land what had happened in the past year.


    In the past year, people from the sun did come, but this time they were very low-key and did not act as domineering as last time. They were looking for something silently.


    Later, there was news that the Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun fell here, causing a great sensation, and all religions in the underworld were surprised.


    Some people speculate that Daewoo level creatures in the abyss may still be alive and have awakened, which is the fundamental reason for the fall of Taiwu Dao.


    This naturally frightened these people who came from the underworld and immediately stopped high-profile.


    However, after a year of exploration, the people and horses of several religions have somewhat recovered their nature. They still look down at the creatures of the universe, and occasionally appear very overbearing.


    But on the whole, no one dared to wash the family or break several life planets.


    In addition, there is another major event, which is also an extremely far-reaching turnaround.


    Each sect in Yangjian is looking for the seed level disciples of the underworld, which is called looking for the seed of the underworld for short.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Feng frowned and asked.


    "They are recruiting disciples and looking for talented evolutionists to take to the sun." The old sage of daydream pure land replied that this matter shocked all races in the underworld universe.


    For a time, there were many casual repairs, and some talented people signed up. I don''t know why. People in the sun did take many people away.


    Later, a big event happened!


    The Tao, Buddha, Yaxian, and some powerful ethnic groups that can rank at the forefront of the sun have also sent messengers to drive into the universe.


    This is subversive. After some messengers appeared, they confirmed that most of the top ten traditions of the underworld are related to the sun.


    "What happened then?" Chu Feng asked.


    "All the Taoist, Yaxian and Buddhist families in the underworld have been specially forbidden. Therefore, the incomplete breathing method in the Yang they master cannot be passed on to others, otherwise they will be directly turned into ashes."


    Chu Feng heard it and was silent.


    Naturally, he had already known that some of the inheritance of the universe came from Yangjian. However, he sighed lightly when he heard this. The Daoism ranking at the top of Yangjian was really terrible and strong.


    "In addition, envoys from Yangjian also give these ethnic groups the opportunity. Those who pass the test can go to Yangjian and even bring the whole ethnic group!"


    The old sage of Dayang pure land told that at present, many geniuses in this universe have disappeared and are suspected to be taken away by Yangjian people.


    In addition, there are those who leave the whole ethnic group and need to migrate.


    "So powerful and spread so widely?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    At this time, he knew something. No wonder the disciples of Taiwu, Hunyi, Yuanshi and luanyu didn''t move the Tao family and Yaxian family.


    Because these ethnic groups have roots and great origins in the sun.


    In fact, this is the truth. When the evolutionist of Yangjian came a year ago, all the breath methods collected came from those Taoist traditions that exterminated the family in Yangjian, but had a great origin.


    For example, the big dream breathing method was ranked in the top ten in the sun in ancient times, but it was eliminated in a certain era and all teaching activities were eliminated.


    There are also the immortal silkworm family, who also declined from glory in the sun, but their immortal breathing method is still coveted and extremely jealous.


    Therefore, after the Yangjian people came over, they directly started without scruples to the ethnic groups who mastered these breathing methods.


    "The disciples of the underworld... Don''t they disdain it very much? Why do they pay attention to it again?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    At this time, the lame Tianzun whispered to him and told him that Yangjian has been carrying out various tests of the strongest genius. All ethnic groups have been trying to cultivate more powerful offspring and want to be stronger from generation to generation. Among them, there is a theory that pure Yang does not necessarily represent the strongest. Perhaps we can consider putting the Yang species, that is, the so-called Yang genius, into the underworld, and then taking it back after practicing for a period of time. Maybe there will be unexpected results. With the support of this theory, naturally, some people think that you can bring back some infernal species directly and try to cultivate them. The effect may be better! The old sage of Dayang pure land sighed that most of the geniuses in the underworld have to be dated. Many geniuses who are famous in the Xinghai have disappeared for a long time, and they are suspected to have left or even been abducted. The lame God secretly said, "I guess it''s because Taiwu Taoist died here. They suspect that the Daewoo evolutionist is protecting the universe. Perhaps they suspect that the Daewoo level existence is not a Yangjian man, but was born here. Yangjian naturally began to pay great attention to it. In addition, my master''s infernal deduction and the training plan for the strongest children of a powerful person may be valued by some people. They want to experiment with a large number of infernal species. "¡° Will it end badly if you become a test object? " Chu Feng''s eyebrows were deeply locked when he heard the speech. The action of Yang man was really big. Shi Hu said, "not for the time being. I will become a disciple of all religions at that time. If I perform well enough and have a lot of opportunities, of course, if I perform badly, I''ll say another thing." Chu Feng knew more about it and asked the old sage of Dayang pure land, because although he also knew some about the demon ancestor tripod, he had been hiding in the immortal mountain for a long time, waiting to lead Chu Feng back, and didn''t know much about the outside world¡° Recently, more and more efforts have been made to select the species of the underworld. It is rumored that the species of the underworld that perform well enough can bring the whole population into the sun. I think the orthodoxy on some life planets may become empty. " When the old sage of Dayang pure land went out, he learned that those selected geniuses would have a test in the chaotic universe. If they passed the test, they would be recognized and recognized as a kind of hell¡° The disappeared people have gone to the chaotic universe? " Chu Feng showed surprise¡° Yes. " The old sage nodded. Chu Feng showed his indifference after understanding. When he had a thorough insight into everything, he was ready to start shooting. He wanted to kill from the underworld to the chaotic universe, become a dark hunter, kill and repay the debt of blood. Of course, he has to plan to give full play to his strongest lethality and ensure that he will not have an accident¡° I have a collection! " He said calmly. In the past, he struggled hard and watched the people around him die. He was very painful and unable to go against the sky. He endured for a hundred years and practiced hard in a foreign land. He finally waited until this day to hunt God! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 969

    Chu Feng couldn''t help but want to kill and hunt gods from the sun!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions are hazy, just like a magnificent fairyland.


    Chu Feng sat under an ancient tree struck by lightning. Although there were black scorch marks, he also sprouted branches. The tree was green and produced some yellow fruits.


    He is checking the physical condition of the little Taoist priest. His physical quality is excellent, and the soul light is amazing. Once he breaks the infatuation, he is bound to achieve super evolution.


    Chu Feng sighed and brought back a few pieces of Rune paper, but now he can''t give it to him. The little Taoist hasn''t awakened. He''s just a child and doesn''t know the importance of Rune paper at all.


    However, he is on his way. To kill God, he needs to arrange things after leaving early. He hopes that the little Taoist can recover in a short time.


    Although such a son is not as clever as he is now, and can even be said to be very annoying. He has a very cheap mouth and wants to pick him up and fight every time, such a little Taoist can protect himself after he leaves, which is reassuring.


    "In the last year, Yangjian people have been looking for this child." The old sage of Dayang pure land told him with a worried face.


    Yangjian people have learned all about Chu Feng from some informants and guides. They know that he still has a child and is the only blood, but what they don''t understand is that he missed it last time and didn''t find it here.


    Over the past year, Yangjian people are naturally looking for Chu Feng. After learning that he is not dead, they want to dig three feet. At the same time, they are also looking for a little Taoist priest to threaten him with his only son.


    Yangjian people understand that after killing Chu Feng''s parents, Taoist partners and all his relatives and friends, he must have gone crazy. Nothing can threaten him except the child.


    However, they were disappointed. No matter how to find it, there was no way to find a little Taoist. Even the weasel could not deduce it seriously. It was a mess.


    "Still in the infatuation of the fetus, the power of reincarnation is not exhausted, so it can''t be deduced naturally." Shi Hu was quite surprised and didn''t expect to see a reincarnator with his own eyes.


    He knew such a thing, but he had never seen it at all, and there was an example in front of him!


    "This little guy is not easy!" Shi Hu opened his mouth and stared at the little Taoist seriously.


    "Well, my son said he was a God in his previous life." Chu Feng Road.


    Lame God: "I # £¤%!"


    How did he hear it? How did he feel that Chu Feng was swearing? He stared at him sideways and was murderous in Shi''s eyes!


    "Boy, you''re provoking me!" Its eyes are more and more green.


    "Another person from outside the territory came and entered the starry sky. This is the eleventh time in half a year that Yangjian people and horses passed by nearby. It really worried us." The old sage told me.


    They have strongholds outside the starry sky and can give early warning.


    Chu Feng suddenly raised his head like an angry lion when he heard the speech. He was murderous. He had not gone to find a man in the sun to settle, but the other party had been thinking about his son. It was time to kill him.


    The next moment, he disappeared from here and appeared in the depths of the starry sky. He saw a team, riding horses and wearing bright armor. Each one was full of Yang, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    Among them, in addition to several guides belonging to the underworld universe, more than a dozen others are saints in the sun.


    At this time, a young man appeared silently in front of them. He was tall, with shining black hair and deep eyes. He was looking at them indifferently.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "He is Chu Feng!"


    The passer-by exclaimed, obviously showing fear.


    As for Yangjian, those people were also surprised. They were looking for Chu Feng''s children. They didn''t expect to find him a year later.


    For a time, they were surprised and happy, which meant that they completed the task.


    Of course, they are also strongly disturbed. A year ago, the Taoist bodies of Taiwu Tianzun died in the abyss, and how did this aborigine survive?


    "Chu Feng, we come with sincerity. We are instructed by the God to ask you to go to the sun. A God King wants to take you as a disciple himself." In the procession, a man sitting on a golden bat opened his mouth and tried to show a kind smile.


    Naturally, this is not true, just for the sake of safety.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng took one step and appeared among them. He grabbed the man''s neck, picked him up completely, looked down at him and said, "kill my parents, wife and children, and want to take me as an apprentice, you scum!"


    "Misunderstanding, we are not under the Taiwu sect, but from other orthodoxy." The man shouted hard.


    Nearby, others had already offered weapons to fight with Chu Feng. However, in the sound of puffing, they all disintegrated into a blood mist and burned to ashes.


    Chu Feng''s soul searching has learned that these people are not only under the door of Taiwu, but also the descendants of Hunyi, Yuanshi and luanyu.


    At the same time, he also clarified the identity of the guide. Finally, with a bang, all the people in this area were destroyed, and the soul light turned into cosmic dust.


    These are small fish and can''t become the climate, but Chu Feng has learned enough from their soul light!


    Chu Feng disappeared and returned to the asteroid.


    He took the little Taoist priest to leave and left here. He was ready to finish some worldly affairs before killing the Yangjian powers. He also hoped to stimulate the little Taoist priest''s wisdom and break the infatuation in the process.


    "The underworld is so cold." On the way, the little rosefinch is covered with bright red wings. She has claimed some accomplishments, but she can break the prohibition at any time.


    Is it cold? Chu Feng didn''t feel anything, not because of his strength, but because he had already adapted to the universe.


    On the way, he didn''t have any words. He took the little Taoist priest across the brilliant sea of stars and experienced the quiet beauty of the underworld universe. The more he left, the more he was reluctant to give up.


    On the way, he asked the old Taoist priest how to make a person with Su Hui wake up and solve the problem of infatuation.


    "Tell him more about the past, or experience some similar scenes." This is Shi Hu''s suggestion.


    A darkness runs across the front, swallowing all the light. This is the abyss, which makes the lame God feel creepy. Even if it is petrified, it also feels a layer of goose bumps, too creepy.


    "Get out of here!" It''s really a little unbearable.


    Chu Feng held a silent Memorial here, and all his relatives died here.


    He gazed into the abyss and longed to see the woman in white again.


    However, he waited here for a long time and didn''t find anything. Can the demon never appear in the world again? He did not know, nor did he dare to think deeply, for fear of knowing the final outcome, inner darkness and despair.


    Chu Feng took out a piece of snow-white talisman paper, and then gently released it. It fell into the abyss, floated down and disappeared quickly.


    "Boy, are you crazy?!" Even the stone fox screamed.


    It''s priceless. Those ancient Taoist orthodoxy and supreme religions in Yangjian wanted it. For such a piece of Rune paper, they could be beaten alive and killed, and blood flowed into a river. As a result, Chu Feng abandoned one.


    "Demon!" He called softly and said nothing else.


    Standing in this place for a long time, he finally left reluctantly. He still has too many things to do and can''t accompany here.


    Until he was far away, the lame God was still grieving and said that Chu Feng was too wasteful, which was an extravagant waste.


    At the same time, he suspected that the abyss was the first forbidden area of the universe and should produce Rune paper, but there was something wrong at present!


    Next, Chu Feng walked in the starry sky and went to one source of life after another, but he gradually frowned. He wanted to secretly visit Lu Tong, Qianliyan Du Huaijin, ye Qingren and others.


    At the beginning, these people also left the earth and were scattered everywhere. However, they have not been found so far.


    On these planets, many sects have been half empty. They signed up to participate in the trial of selecting Yin and Yang, and were taken away.


    "They were coerced into the chaotic universe?" Chu Feng frowned.


    Then Chu Feng went to the Tao, Buddha, Yaxian and other places. After understanding the situation, he looked dignified and stronger than these evolutionary races. He was half empty, and most people were gone!


    He wants to meet some old friends, such as silver haired little Laurie Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying invincible. They have no chance. They are taken away by their own messengers in the sun and are now in the chaotic universe.


    Walking through the stars, it''s probably so. Too many people such as Yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan have left. They can''t see some acquaintances. Looking around the stars, they can''t see any of their old friends.


    Even the yuan devil and ziluan are gone and can''t be found.


    The whole world is quiet, losing the noise of the past, it seems so cold. Chu Feng has a feeling that he really needs to leave.


    The next moment, he disappeared and appeared in a remote star field. He landed on an uninhabited asteroid and dug into the earth.


    "Where are the people?!" Chu Feng was in a daze. The demon''s grandfather disappeared. The ancient coffin bound with mother gold disappeared completely.


    "Master!" Chu Feng was cold and shouted here. He was afraid that there would be problems hiding the old man on the earth and brought him out.


    As a result, there was an accident. Didn''t you escape?


    But there was no sign of the fighting, which made him suspicious.


    Chu Feng opened his golden eyes and searched the whole planet. Finally, he found that he saw a few words on an inconspicuous blue stone deep underground. After being recognized by the stone fox, he knew what it was.


    "Demon... My demon, Grandpa wants to avenge you!"


    After seeing these words, Chu Feng was shocked, and the old man temporarily recovered his mind? However, it is still easy to have major events and may completely lose their will!


    Looking at this line of words, he can feel the old man''s mood, follow the sadness, feel the old man''s helplessness, sadness, desolation, and finally his determination to die.


    "Never have an accident!" Chu Feng couldn''t stay any longer.


    "It''s useless to be anxious. This was a message a long time ago." The lame God opened his mouth, and then he looked very dignified and said, "at the same time, don''t worry too much. You can plant a mother gold creature on a Yangjian Tianzong wizard. It must be Yangjian power. This is his experimental body, and others dare not destroy it."


    Chu Feng returned to the earth and walked in old places one after another, with a little Taoist, a lame God and a little rosefinch. From Kunlun to Longhu Mountain, to the East China Sea, to Laoshan and Putuo Mountain, he left his footprints and thought of the past, but now he can''t see those people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 970

    "Peacock king, nine life Elvis..." Chu Feng was stunned and walked in the mountains. He saw them from a distance. It''s not easy to live now.


    At first, this was the best of the early evolutionists on earth. He fought with the Terran side and was an enemy of Chu Feng. He killed Elvis Presley nine lives. As a result, the cat had nine lives and was resurrected.


    Later, they were very wise. They no longer became enemies with Chu Feng, but also became extremely low-key. They once left with people outside the territory and disappeared for a period of time.


    Chu Feng is now he Qiqiang. As soon as his soul is swept away, he has a deep insight into what they think in their hearts. He finds that these two people are very down and unhappy when they are outside the territory and return hard.


    At the present level, Chu Feng didn''t want to argue with them, and even the two didn''t find that he explored their inner world.


    Many people are gone. It''s not easy to meet an acquaintance. Chu Feng let them go and didn''t kill them.


    Standing on Zijin Mountain outside Jiangning City, Chu Feng overlooks the terrain of the so-called supreme Bagua furnace. Now it can be seen through at a glance. It is artificially arranged. If it is naturally generated, it will be boundless terror. God will kill God and Buddha will kill Buddha! Eight trigrams and fire burn the ancient heavens together.


    Chu Feng was distracted and looked at the end of the horizon. He thought of many people. There are some headquarters of chaebols in Jiangning city not far away, which are still there.


    Among them, there is Bodhi gene.


    He thought of Jiang Luoshen, the national goddess, who had a lot of intersection with her. He also thought of her good friend Xia Qianyu and had a blind date together.


    It is reported that Jiang Luoshen was taken away by a Buddhist master, and her best friend finally disappeared. She didn''t appear for a long time.


    There are also white tiger and his sister Lu Shiyun, one of the early four aliens. I heard that they also entered the territory abroad, but there has been no follow-up news.


    "Xu Qing?"


    Standing on Zijin Mountain, Chu Feng was surprised to see a man in white. The young master of Xingyi boxing colluded with the Hai family. Finally, he beat him with a stick and took away the spectrum of Xingyi boxing.


    A little distracted, Chu Feng disappeared from here and didn''t meet. He wanted to walk around and have a look. He ended the world of mortals and made a final farewell.


    Chu Feng was distracted when he entered Jiangning city. He saw a huge poster. It was the latest masterpiece of director Zhou Yitian, the return of the king of Chu.


    This made his thoughts fluctuate and thought of the old events of Taihang Mountain. At the beginning, the broken director was not afraid to follow him crazy. Finally, the response of the real big play was more violent than expected.


    Chu Feng stared at the poster for a long time. In this environment, Zhou Yitian dared to shoot the return of the king of Chu, which really needed a lot of courage.


    "That''s not you, is it?" The little rosefinch tilted his head and stared at the poster with great interest.


    Chu Feng smiled, a little bitter. Things are right and people are wrong. When he returned to the earth, there are really not many acquaintances. Maybe there are a few people in the West.


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly looked up and noticed it. Then he disappeared from the ground with several people and rushed into space. He saw a god standing near the moon.


    The God suppressed the realm and dared not send out God level fluctuations.


    "Chu Feng?!" The master from the sun exclaimed.


    "The butcher begins!" Chu Feng said to himself, and then his eyes widened. He couldn''t help bursting out.


    "I''m about to arrest you. Look at my sky turning print!" The man had a keen sense of God and felt the abnormality. He was shocked and noticed that Chu Feng seemed very terrible.


    When he raised his hand, he made a dazzling golden seal!


    "Turn over the sky, I have it too!" Chu Feng angrily scolded, grabbed the stone Fox and smashed it directly.


    Lame God: "MMP!"


    It wants to curse the little bastard. It''s just to use it as a stone hammer to hit the divine core in a foreign country. Now it''s coming again. It''s more and more convenient?!


    Click!


    The stone fox smashed a big seal turned over on the other side and hit the God again, breaking his bones and tendons.


    Shock!


    The God can''t believe it!


    The next moment, he was even more frightening. Chu Feng rushed to him in one step, attacked him, suppressed him, pierced him with a spear and provoked him.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, they disappear and tear apart the universe.


    When they reappeared, they were out of the abyss.


    The God roared. Naturally, he could feel that Chu Feng was many times deeper than him, and there seemed to be a God King level terrorist fluctuation in his body.


    He was desperate. He broke out and wanted to fight to the death.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng shook his hand and threw him into the abyss.


    "Ah..." there was only a shrill scream. Whether he broke out or not, he would die if he sank into the abyss, because he had no stone box to protect him.


    Sure enough, he turned into fly ash.


    Simple and quick, the battle is over.


    But Chu Feng was also sweating. He was worried that he might be swallowed up by the abyss, but now it seems that if the suppression is good enough, there is no problem.


    After all, this time it''s not as arrogant as last time.


    When he returned to the outer space of the earth, Shi Hu was cursing and scolding Chu Feng for being too shameless to fight with him¡° Master, stop. Look, my child, is he going to break the tire fan? " Chu Feng was surprised. When the little Taoist saw him after the war, he was distracted there and his eyes were uncertain¡° Eh, that''s what I mean? " Shi Hu nodded. However, the little Taoist did not fully awaken the memory of his previous life¡° Son, look, this is our family heirloom! " Chu Feng suddenly shouted¡° where? My father, make a will and pass it on to me! " The little Taoist revived directly. The whole person was still a little dizzy. He shouted in such a hurry¡° I can''t kill you! " Chu Feng brought him over and began to beat his ass¡° Ouch, it hurts me, my father. Stop it, I miss my mother! I want to avenge my mother. How can you bear to attack me?! " When the little Taoist called, Chu Feng really lost his temper. His face was gloomy and stopped¡° Dad, you lied to me again. Where''s the Heirloom? You said you robbed me of my black Rune paper and still bullied me! " The little Taoist is not angry¡° I''ll compensate you this time and give you the rune paper! " Chu Feng thought that the little Taoist would be happy and excited when he brought back so many runes¡° Really?! " The little Taoist immediately jumped up, wiped his tears and said, "can you really pay me back?" He has been thinking about it for a long time, even doubting that he will never see it in his life. He is worried that his unreliable father has been lost and will not give it to him again. Chu Feng thought and took out the black Rune paper first. The last time he went to purgatory to send people to life, 99% of it was used, and there was still a little flickering black light¡° Ah... "The little Taoist shouted sadly when he saw it. Finally, he jumped up and jumped at Chu Feng. His expression was loveless and shouted, "my father, I''ll fight with you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 971

    The small Taoist priest''s original exquisite face completely collapsed. It can be said that his face is earthy. His small appearance really reflects that life is loveless.


    He screamed and wanted to fight with Chu Feng.


    Then, as if he had a heart attack, he covered his heart, shouted pain there, walked unsteadily, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    He was like an old man. He couldn''t stand steadily. He was very angry and wanted to fight with Chu Feng to the end.


    The little rosefinch was stunned and felt strange. He looked at the father and son.


    The lame Tianzun is also quite speechless. The father and son are really wonderful. I have seen the bear child of Keng father, but I have never seen such a bear father.


    "Son, you must be strong!" Chu Feng held the little Taoist, with a "solemn" look on his face, where he was inspired and encouraged.


    Seeing him like this, the little Taoist looked at a corner of the incomplete Rune paper in his hand. He really didn''t want to live. He wanted to hit his head on the ground, but finally hit Chu Feng hard.


    He was completely desperate. He had thought about it before and waited for Chu Feng to return it to him, but now he saw what he saw. There was only a small piece of black talisman paper left, and ninety-nine percent of it was used up. He was as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Chu devil, I want to fight with you. I robbed my Rune paper on the reincarnation road. Now I''m breaking my way again. Sobbing... I''m too poor to live!"


    His eyes were red and he wiped tears there. He felt too wronged. If this was not his real father in this world, he really wanted to be killed.


    "Alas!" Chu Feng sighed and touched his head. As a result, the little Taoist wanted to bite him. He took him as a stone pillar again and bumped into him.


    At this moment, the little Taoist tearful eyes whirled. He thought very far and planned to surpass the God and order the sun. Now... It''s too rough.


    Just as he lowered his head, his eyes were red and swollen, with tears and blurred everything, he suddenly found his father swinging in front of him with a long strip-shaped object.


    "Big devil, go away, I''ll admit defeat in the path!"


    He was angry and angry. He was thinking about whether to settle accounts with his father. It was too hateful and shameful. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "This is... What?!" Suddenly, he stammered.


    Because, although the eyes are full of tears, they are fuzzy after all. How do you feel like... A red Rune paper?!


    He immediately rubbed his eyes, squeezed out all the tears, and saw clearly that there was a red light in front of him. The red Rune paper was glittering and flowing with mysterious lines.


    "Really... That kind of symbol paper?!" The little Taoist screamed, grabbed it, turned it over and looked at it. His eyes were really blue.


    He stopped crying and his saliva was about to flow out. He rubbed for a long time, like touching a peerless treasure. Finally, he woke up, grabbed the rune paper with both hands, retreated vigilantly, and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Son, what''s the gift my father gave you?" Chu Feng looked like a kind father with a kind smile on his face.


    The little Taoist was stunned. His father changed his mind. Did he really give him a piece of Rune paper? Where did this Rune come from? It''s weird.


    However, after a short absence, the little Taoist turned dark again.


    Because he gradually realized that the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. His father was too unkind. It was obviously intentional. He was tossing him and watching him live loveless.


    "What a shame!" He wrinkled a small face and gritted his teeth there. Is this still his father? It''s so hateful and hateful. He wants to hit people.


    Especially now, seeing Chu Feng''s fatherly temperament, he is really angry and wants to fight with Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng coughed, enough is enough, otherwise the little Taoist would be anxious.


    The little Taoist priest is still unhappy. He has never seen such a son''s father.


    However, he soon thought of some old things. He felt that his father was mostly trying to educate him by taking revenge.


    When he was in a foreign land, he shed tears for Chu Feng, who was cheated by his family heirloom. As a result, this is... One report for another?!


    "You have to compensate me and tell me what our heirloom is!" Little Taoist is really unwilling.


    "Our family heirloom is in these eight words. Remember it." Chu Feng looked solemn.


    The little Taoist was solemn when he heard the speech. The father finally found out his conscience. Do you want to tell him the truth?


    Chu Feng was very serious and said, "remember, righteousness is thin, honest and pure!"


    The Taoist priest wanted to beat people and didn''t want to talk to him. These words were used by the reincarnation king and the demon king of Chu before?


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Shi Hu Tianzun and this is sister Zhu Yan."


    Although I''ve seen it, the little Taoist won''t believe that this is really the God in front of me.


    Chu Feng took them on the road again, leaving Kunlun in the West and crossing to the West.


    On the way, the little Taoist was restrained, because he felt that the lame stone fox was really a God and came from the sun.


    Suddenly, he had a new task. Chu Feng arranged for him to carry Shi Hu on his back and ask for more advice.


    The lame God is suspicious. I seriously doubt that this talkative little Taoist was really a God in his previous life?


    "Cough, the talent of heaven!" The little Taoist looks shy, but he can''t be shy with his thick skin. This is deliberately pretending to be tender, seriously selling cute, and trying to paralyze the stone fox as a child. The lame Tianzun showed a different color. This little Taoist who had a look of lovelessness just now didn''t know whether to say that he was in a good state of mind or thick skinned. He adjusted after crying and wanted to take out some scriptures and secrets from him. Especially when he learned that Chu Feng joined hands with Shi Hu and brought back four pieces of runes this time, the little Taoist shouted directly. He went to the forbidden area again, emptied it, looted all the good fortune, dug three feet, and there was no grass Chu Feng climbed Mount Olympus again. There were only five or six plants left in the twelve plants that year, and half of them were dead. The black golden vine was still there, and the thunder was shining. It faintly became one of several experts in the West¡° Zeus? " With a slight sigh, he left. Then he went to the Vatican headquarters. The place that had been scorched and turned into ruins is still slightly dilapidated. There is an old man sitting in the town. Chu Feng disappeared from here and came to a crater in the West. He went deep and broke into a secret place underground. It is a folding space. Many plants grow in the churning magma. He saw a black egg, with fine patterns and crystal luster, rising and falling in the depths of magma and in the nature of this secret land¡° The immortal Phoenix King. " Chu Feng showed a different color and found the old man. He actually changed and was undergoing some deep-seated evolution. This is nirvana. The immortal Phoenix King, a cold and gorgeous queen at the beginning, was the best of Western evolutionists. He had an intersection with Chu Feng, had a close relationship in Shuntian City, and fought Schiller together in Longhu Mountain. When she left on the first day of junior high school, she never saw her again. She had her own chance. In Chu Feng''s opinion, as long as you live. He didn''t bother. He stood here for a moment, thinking of the past and lost his mind. Soon after, he disappeared and found several precious trees from some folding spaces in the West and planted them nearby. The strange trees and precious medicines that he liked and revived with the earth are naturally very important. If they grow up, they will naturally be the top in the West. Then he left completely. Chu Feng went to the Western holy city, the holy land of the three religions, Jerusalem. He saw some evolutionists, and finally found a little blonde girl riding a whale king in the nearest sea area, with pure eyes, reading ancient scriptures. Chu Feng watched quietly. He was far away and didn''t bother. When he came to the west, he met the little girl. She saved a whale king. With his current cultivation and strength, he can naturally see through everything about her and quickly catch every bit of her soul light. The little girl is the descendant of the ancient earth and the descendant of the children who survived among the old and weak women and children chased and killed by the star knight. The same is true of cattle. They are the offspring of those creatures who escape. These surviving people remained anonymous in the starry sky. After the recovery of the earth, the little girl, like a scalper, set foot on her return journey for the first time and came to her ancestral land. Chu Feng left quietly without interruption. He returned to the East. When he revisited his hometown, he also saw some bones and sighed secretly that some chaebols had been destroyed, such as the Institute of extraterrestrial civilization and the Institute of pre Qin studies. In addition, in Taihang Mountain, he saw a huge snake bone. The White Snake died. Finally, Chu Feng watched a movie quietly - the return of the king of Chu. Looking at the film, he recalled that in the past, he was a little silent. Many things have gone forever, can never come back, and many people will never see it again. He didn''t say goodbye to Zhou Yitian, but secretly prepared some strange fruits and big medicines for him, which were picked in the deep part of the Kunlun secret territory. Soon after, before leaving, Chu Feng found that King Kong and the silver winged God, one of the four aliens in those years, had fought with the latter, but he had lost his gratitude and hatred with a smile. He gave some care in the dark. He left without coming out to meet them. Because if a man in the sun knows who he has been close to, he may cause disaster for those people. Chu Feng has gone away, completely left the earth and officially embarked on the journey! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 972

    Chu Feng appeared in the dark and silent depths of the universe, and no one knew his return.


    Haiyin star, a small but relatively well-known life planet, has six levels of evolutionary civilization.


    In those ancient times, it was extremely prosperous here. Haitian people took root here. They once ranked among the top 15 in the universe, but now they are much more down.


    Chu Feng came with golden runes in his eyes. He was staring at the boundless ocean ahead. He came to trouble Haitian family.


    Before leaving, he wanted to get rid of the guide Party in the underworld. At the beginning, someone took the initiative to work in the underworld and attentively presented him with the information of his relatives.


    About this, he has learned from the soul light of the group of saints in the sun, and he also knows that several gods appear in the underworld to kill themselves.


    Boom!


    The water waves separated, and the big waves hit tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, scattering the clouds in the sky, revealing a bright red and glittering coral palace group at the bottom of the sea.


    "Who?" Many people rushed out of the palace, mostly the elderly, are discussing how to develop after entering the sun.


    Because they were one of the first tribes to take refuge in the sun, and they were efficient, they were accepted as if they could enter the sun even if there were no too amazing species in the hell.


    "Huh?!" After they saw Chu Feng, they were cold from head to foot on the spot, and their hearts were full of fear.


    What they have done is most clear to themselves. If they hadn''t sent all kinds of information at the first time to let Yangjian master everything about Chu Feng and deduce it, maybe so many people wouldn''t have died.


    Chu Feng looked cold and hated very much. He had nothing to do with this family in the past and never had an enemy. However, at the critical moment, they became a guide Party, speculated and killed everyone around him.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Chu Feng stepped down, the sea surface hundreds of miles around this area was sinking, and these people were crushed into powder, which destroyed their form and spirit.


    "Who dares to come to our Haitian family!" Under the sea, there was another underground palace. There was an old man with hair and eyes. Two golden lights were emitted from the ancient underground palace.


    Bang!


    When the sea bottom explodes, an old man under the ground has disordered breath, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and the energy intensity is high, he reaches the reflection state.


    This is an old monster. He doesn''t have much longevity. He has been closed and has hidden injuries in his body. In fact, he reached the reflection state many years ago.


    There were two people behind him. They were originally his children, but now they are old and become saints.


    This is also the reason why Haitian people are restless. When the hell declines and the strong of all ethnic groups disappear, there are still reflection level old monsters in their family. Naturally, they begin to be unwilling to hibernate and want to reshape the glory of the past.


    "He is Chu Feng!" A saint reported that the boy had been sanctified.


    "Chu Feng, hehe, are you looking for death?!" The image level old monster obviously didn''t understand the current situation. In his opinion, Chu Feng was still at the Asia Saint level more than a year ago. At most, he was a saint. He didn''t think he was a threat. Even if he came to the door, he would die.


    Normally, it''s true. No one can break from the holy level field to the reflection realm in a year, which is simply unrealistic.


    The old monster went up to the sky with disheveled hair. He looked coldly at Chu Feng, as if he were watching a dead man. In his opinion, it was unforgivable for the other party to kill his people like this.


    He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the decision to be the leader. He didn''t care how many people around Chu Feng died.


    In his heart, the law of the jungle feels that the other party deserves even death, which shows that their Haitian family made a very correct choice and took refuge in the strong side.


    Now, he felt that Chu Feng, as a weak man, didn''t know heaven and earth to come to the door, just to die.


    Pop!


    He slapped forward, the law bloomed, the light reflected the void, and wanted to imprison Chu Feng and break it into pieces.


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong. After the explosion of mapping level energy, the other party was as stable as Mount Tai.


    On the contrary, Chu Feng put out a hand, grabbed him and brought him directly. It was too easy. Suddenly, his scalp was cold and his whole body was covered with old goose bumps.


    Then, his body and soul were broken, and he was rapidly disintegrating and exploding.


    "As the same reflection, you are quite different from the choices made by Lei Gong and Tiandao. You can''t make atonement if you die 10000 times!" The cold voice of Chu wind shook the sky like lightning.


    "Are you... God? Ah! " The old monster of Haitian clan shouted, how can this young man be so strong? He can''t believe it. Killing him is like killing a dog!


    Chu Feng was always very cautious. He was afraid of leaking God level energy and causing the abyss to devour. He was self sealing most of the time.


    Even if he did it now, it was just a reflection of the level of energy, but the skills of transporting it out could not catch up with him. With a bang, the ancient ancestor of Haitian family turned into a blood mist and immediately burned to ashes.


    Then Chu Feng turned his hand and clapped it again. In the distant sea area, the huge city collapsed and the ancestral land burst. Haitian people don''t know how many strong people died miserably.


    Chu Feng is ruthless and has no sympathy. At this moment, he has turned into a great devil!


    Canglan galaxy, a magnificent planet, is covered with snow and snow, and hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are frozen.


    Few people know that there is a God here!


    Chu Feng came, ready to kill God and wash away the leading Party here.


    Thundering mountains, many snow mountains tens of thousands of feet high, vigorous and magnificent, wind and snow surging, like thunder roaring, deafening, and some areas are avalanches like the sea.


    Ordinary people dare not approach it at all. There are cold and secluded xuanbing palaces standing here.


    On one of the highest peaks, in the ancient ice and snow palace, there is a God sitting around. Because of his arrival, the whole mountain has more ice and snow.


    This is a man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is awe inspiring. His brown hair is scattered, his upper body is naked, and his bronze body is very oppressive.


    He was very disappointed. The ice god palace was also the top orthodoxy in the top 20 of the underworld universe, but he couldn''t bring the news he wanted.


    "The gods are here. Our family is working hard to find Chu Feng''s children in the near future!"


    An old man knelt on the ground, his words and deeds were respectful, with a look of awe, and said that there were some clues and eyebrows.


    "I don''t blame you for taking effect as early as you. However, if there is still no progress in the near future, don''t expect the Ju clan to migrate to the sun, and your clan will have a big crime!" The God sitting in the snow palace spoke.


    "Yes!" After the old leader of Ice Palace kowtowed, he raised his head and stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I think we can start with the earth and force Chu Feng out." The old man of the ice god palace made such suggestions. Several elders knelt behind him and nodded.


    "As I said, you can''t move there." The Yangjian God level evolutionist sitting in the temple was very serious and said, "I also want to wash there with blood, but several heavenly Lords have issued a decree not to approach that planet to avoid major events."


    At the same time, he felt very sorry. If he could start from the earth, many things would be much easier.


    But even the heaven in the sun is afraid of the earth. This is a terrible secret, which makes the ice god palace nervous and feel a little scared.


    "The purgatory entrance is there. Da Neng doesn''t want to talk about it more. There is great terror." In the temple, the God whispered, and he frowned. When he said these words, he felt frightened, because the God King had told him some old things, which made his scalp numb and cold.


    "We can certainly bring Chu Feng''s only blood here!" Said the old master of the ice palace.


    The brown haired God only opened his mouth and said, "well, time is running out. The emperor will not leave the sun again. We can only do our best. If the last moment comes, regardless of life and death, I will try my best to wash the sea of stars. I don''t believe I can''t find them. "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, a dazzling lightning appeared in the palace. With a puff, it was almost unimaginable for everyone to pierce his eyebrows and pick up the God. God was bloody!


    Chu Feng is here. He is now at the level of God general. He can be king only by one line!


    Now, when you use all means to kill with a towering intention, launch a thunderbolt to pierce this person''s forehead with the sealed martial god spear and lift it high in the air.


    Chu Feng glowed all over, with endless anger and terrible killing opportunities. He said, "if you want to hurt my relatives and move my children, you should cut thousands of knives!"


    Ice god palace was stunned. Looking at the man like a demon God, he picked a God and stood in the central ancient hall. Everyone was trembling with fear, and then his body softened and knelt down on the ground.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng waved his robe sleeve, the continuous snow mountains collapsed, and the evolutors of the ice god palace exploded one by one, forming a destruction storm in this area. The religion was destroyed, and many evolutors were destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Chu Feng took the brown haired God and disappeared and appeared on the edge of the abyss.


    God is not so easy to die. In fact, the God has to fight back and want to fight, but Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance to blow him into the abyss.


    The little Taoist said, "Dad, it''s so boring. You killed all the gods. I also want to get a few wisps of divine blood before reincarnation to avenge my mother."


    He has been responsible for watching the battle with a stone fox on his back.


    "I''ll give you a chance to mend the knife next time." Chu Feng Road.


    There are the last two gods in the underworld. When they really want to be slaughtered, they will be completely clean. After that, Chu Feng will go to the chaotic universe.


    The little rosefinch is also following. He is ready to start the battle state at any time to help Chu Feng kill God!


    However, at present, there is no need at all. There is no pressure to settle several gods with the strength of Chu Feng''s Quasi God King.


    On the edge of the underworld universe, a scarlet ship exudes a faint threat. There are gods sitting around, not two, but three, deterring the whole underworld!


    Chu Feng came with a little Taoist, followed by Zhu Yan.


    "Chu Feng?!"¡° Take it! "¡° Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to appear! " A god laughed with joy and saw the Lord. However, in an instant, their hearts were very uneasy, because they knew that most of them had the confidence that the other party dared to come so brazenly. Whoosh! It was too cautious for the three gods to hide in the chaotic mist. They broke away from the underworld at the first time. In this way, they would be fearless. Chu Feng looked cold and waited for them to enter chaos. He followed in with the golden sword. He was ready to let go of the butcher¡° Huh? Divine fluctuation! " The three gods were shocked. How could this be possible? In a year, the indigenous people of the underworld have become gods? It doesn''t make sense. In this way, the divine war broke out. Almost at the moment of the fight, the golden divine light in Chu Feng''s hand soared. He cut off the head of a God at the first time, and the divine sword shed blood! If you have to divide the realm, Chu Feng is the existence of the top of the God general. There is only one line short of the God King. Even the God in the sun can''t stop him¡° Ah... "A God was thrilled. He turned and ran away into chaos. Another God''s eyes twinkled, quickly fled to the opposite direction and fled into the underworld. He suppressed his realm and rushed to the little Taoist. Boom! The fire was so fierce that the little rosefinch stopped the God. Chu Feng stood in the chaos and directly threw the spear of Wu God. With a puff, he nailed the God who fled to the chaos and let his body explode. Wheeze! All kinds of rules are intertwined. Chu Feng urges the small six time arts to sweep across this area, and the divine light is surging! Either the God whose head falls to the ground or the God whose body explodes can be reborn with a drop of blood and reshape the body quickly, but now he can''t get rid of the erosion of the little six time arts. As soon as they reappeared and reshaped the flesh, they began to scream again, were decomposed again, and the real form and spirit were destroyed. Even if they have death talisman, they can''t, because it''s too far from Chu Feng. Where can they compare with the quasi God King! The divine particles spread, all absorbed by Chu Feng, and the material of Daozu diffused into his body, which became his great tonic, made him full of magic, and set him off more and more like a great demon king! On the other side, the little rosefinch fought with the God, and both sides were suppressed at the reflection level¡° Little sister, stay away. I want to avenge my mother. See how I join hands with my father to kill God! " The little Taoist shouted. The God who fights with the little rosefinch disdains it. Does a little boy dare to talk big? However, he was also very anxious and wanted to escape. He was afraid of being chased by Chu Feng and killed him. He wanted to take away the little Taoist priest, but the little rosefinch didn''t give him this opportunity. At the same time, Chu Feng also walked over¡° Whoosh! " He turned away and dared not fight¡° Where to go? Look at my sky turning seal, butcher God! " Just then, the little Taoist shouted. He smashed the stone fox... Directly out of his body and aimed at the God who broke through from here. Lame God was in a daze, and then he wanted to jump angrily. What a father and son, it was... MMP! It''s just that Chu Feng threw it out once. Now, it''s smashed out as a brick by this small one, and it''s turned over again. At first, the God who rushed over was still sneering with disdain. He also wanted to take the opportunity to abduct the little Taoist priest and take the initiative to meet him. As a result, the next moment he was tragic. It was a complete horror. Poof, his bones were broken, his muscles were broken, his body was covered with blood, and he was torn apart. It hurts. It hurts too much. He''s a God. He was knocked off. What kind of stone is this? He was so sad and angry that he was filled with resentment! If he knew that this was the real body of a heavenly being, he would not be angry. Although he was a God, how could he compare his physical strength with the heavenly being¡° Ah... "He screamed, while the little Taoist grinned and opened his eyes. As for the stone fox... He was so angry that his face was like the bottom of a black pot. He was full of resentment. He was worthy of being a father and son. He was a pair of bastards with the same nature! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 973

    "Ha ha, I kill God. When I was a year old, I blasted a God in the sun into slag. Tianzong is divine and powerful. It''s up to me!" The little Taoist was laughing wildly there.


    However, his voice was young, and his big black gem eyes could not reflect his martial spirit.


    Seeing that he is so virtuous and smiling there, Shi Hu is really angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He can''t stand this little thief.


    Similarly, the God also had a broken mind. He was thrown stones by a hairy child and broke his body. Is it true? He was... Torn apart.


    Boom!


    He could be reborn with a drop of blood. His divine light surged and quickly shaped his real body. He wanted to be aggressive. As a result, Chu Feng came, grabbed his neck and put it into chaos.


    "I disagree!" The God in the sun roared. He felt so oppressed that he was almost killed by a child. He looked at the little Taoist and the stone statue.


    "What stone is this?" If he doesn''t ask clearly, he will die in peace.


    Now, he was suppressed by Chu Feng and could not move, but he could speak.


    The stone Fox''s face is black and shiny. It''s just to be smashed out. The Mao God also assists in this way. He says he''s a stone?


    "You hairy God, are you looking for death? I am the Lord of heaven! " The stone fox opened coldly.


    The God from Yangjian stared at the stone fox, identified it carefully, and shouted at the last time. He was very creepy because he recognized that it was really a God in Yangjian in the past!


    He was terrified. The Heavenly Master disappeared that year. Now he is standing on Chu Feng''s side?


    Without allowing him to think more, Chu Feng killed him, and the small six ways of time art urged him to kill him. A large area of divine particles flew out, and the ancestral matter of silk road was filled with matter.


    Chu Feng''s whole body is bright, like an immortal God King, standing in chaos, the divine material increases and becomes more and more powerful.


    Soon, he returned to normal, walked over with a smile and apologized to Shi Hu, saying that the bear child was not sensible.


    The little Taoist also laughed and said that he was in a hurry. When he saw the God rushing over and throwing things indiscriminately for self-protection, he really couldn''t help it.


    Shi Hu stared at Chu Feng and said, "it''s your own, it must be your seed, didn''t run!"


    In its view, the father and son are too consistent in nature, and sometimes they really lack morality!


    Chu Feng pretended not to understand. His face was quite strong and said, "it must be his own. You see, the nose and eyes are as handsome as me."


    The little Taoist turned his eyes hard and didn''t want to talk to him. If Chu Feng didn''t grab his black Rune paper, he should have been born in the sun.


    Shi Hu stared at their father and son. When he met such a wonderful father and son, he really wanted to educate them, but it was inconvenient to move.


    The little rosefinch was speechless and looked at the three of them.


    "The underworld affairs are generally over, and these gods are finally beheaded." Chu Feng sighed lightly, but it was not finished. From the soul light of the God who had just died, he learned that there were also image level and holy level evolutors from the sun.


    "You wait for me here." Chu Feng said and disappeared directly.


    With the strength of his super gods, he walked across the universe like a flat ground. On that day, Chu Feng killed 18 people and horses in succession.


    This shocked the whole infernal universe!


    Then, some people claimed to have seen the divine war. Several gods in the sun died and were harvested. Gods fell from the Haitian family to the ice palace, and then to the edge of the underworld universe.


    Unfortunately, up to now, no one knows who did it.


    Chu Feng was very calm. After removing these people, there was no joy and excitement, because it was not even an appetizer. The real hunting had just begun.


    The real masters, the disciples of Taiwu Tianzun and Hunyi, are mostly in the chaotic universe.


    Moreover, the blood of Tianzun comes to the chaotic universe, which is his main goal. He wants to hunt down the descendants of Tianzun!


    Finally, Chu Feng was on his way. He looked at the chaotic sea and a big red ship not far away. It became an ownerless thing.


    On it, there is a divine decree attached, and half of it is left. When crossing the chaotic thunder sea, half of the decree is destroyed.


    "If someone uses the divine decree to kill me, can the stone box resist it?" Chu Feng''s pupils are faint. Of course, this is the worst case. He will be very cautious on weekdays.


    At the same time, he wants to do the experiment now.


    "Dad, you''re leaving. I can''t accompany you to the chaos sea." The little Taoist sighed. He knew that if he followed the past, he could only be a mop.


    "I''ll go on my own, and you all stay here." Chu Feng Road.


    At the same time, he took out a piece of Rune paper from his body and handed it to Shi Hu to leave it for reincarnation. So far, Chu Feng didn''t have one.


    He threw one into the abyss and wondered whether the demon could reappear.


    He gave the little rosefinch and the little Taoist one each. They were destined to be reborn to the sun.


    The last one, he gave it to Shi Hu. He didn''t leave a way for himself. He wanted to rise in ruin and take the most cruel road for himself.


    Cut off the old me, accumulate the new me, and wait for the transformation of the divine fetus!


    However, Shi Hu didn''t accept it. He was very serious and solemn. He told Chu Feng that the old road of the Heavenly Emperor was incomplete after all, and lacked the corresponding breathing method, so Chu Feng must be careful.


    At the same time, it asked Chu Feng to put away the ziyingying Rune paper. Anyway, taking it on the road is a guarantee, even if it is accidentally killed.


    "Senior, you also need it, and I still have a way to go!" Chu Feng Road.


    Shi Hu said, "I don''t need it. Since I have escaped from foreign lands and come to this universe, it means that I have a chance to break my destiny."


    It has some kind of atmospheric spirit. It wants to melt the constraints left by its master in its body, break the constraints and get out of it.


    "Either die here or try to live through this ordeal. When I face my master one day, I have no fear of meeting him face to face."


    It decides whether to die or stand aloof and compare with his master!


    It tells Chu Feng to put away the talisman paper and maybe keep him at the critical moment and go to the sun to reincarnate.


    Chu Feng put away the talisman paper and was no longer so alert to the lame God. With intuition, he felt that Shi Hu had no malice towards him.


    Early preparedness, mainly because he experienced the ups and downs of life, experienced all kinds of hardships, and had to be careful.


    "I''m on my way. If the God Hunter succeeds and kills all the enemies of the chaotic universe, I''ll come back and visit you. If I fail, I''ll be directly reincarnated into the sun. I don''t know when to see you again."


    On the occasion of farewell, Chu Feng said.


    "I will sharpen the little rosefinch''s mind in the world of mortals for ten years, and then I will let her reincarnate in the sun." Shi Hu told me.


    "Dad, I think..." the little Taoist hesitated for a while, his eyes were red, and there were tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Feng asked him.


    "I can''t help you now. I want to start on the road immediately, go to Yangjian and start from scratch and take the road of the strongest genius. The universe is too small, and the highest achievement is just a reflection. It is not enough for me to grow up. There is no way for me to avenge my mother! "


    Rare, he is very solemn, his eyes red, almost to tears.


    This is a farewell. He wants to step into the road of reincarnation!


    When seeing Chu Feng''s magic to absorb divine particles, the little Taoist already understood why his father was so powerful. He went to a foreign land for a hundred years, regardless of the consequences, and completely broke out!


    Although he once quarreled and called his father a great devil, blood is thicker than water. After all, he is a father and son, and now he is more moved. He knows that Chu Feng''s purpose is to revenge, for a group of brothers and Qin Luoyin


    The little Taoist decided that he would rise early, go to the front station in the sun, and one day go with Chu Feng to kill Taiwu and other heavenly masters!


    Chu Feng was silent for a moment. This was his only child with Qin Luoyin. He promised her to take good care of the child.


    Now, the little Taoist priest wants to be liberated by himself and reincarnated into the sun. Does this also mean that he has not protected the child after all?


    However, Chu Feng also knew that he should not be stopped. If a little Taoist wants to achieve something in the future, he should go to the sun, reincarnate early and take the road of the strongest.


    In addition, the little Taoist also has strange substances. It is not very serious now, but it also needs the Heavenly Master or even great power to resolve it, but he can''t find that kind of existence in his capacity.


    Taking the reincarnation Road, the stone grinding plate in the bright dead city can help him completely melt the fog!


    "Your mother... Let me protect you and take care of you." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    The little Taoist''s eyes were redder, a little sad, shed tears and said, "that''s why I''m going to Yangjian. I''ll reincarnate early to find her and protect her. When I get to Yangjian, she''s still my mother. I won''t change my mouth!"


    At the same time, he also opened his heart for the first time and revealed his roots. He was not an old monster or a God, but a genius with unparalleled talent, known as the supreme talent.


    "OK, you go." Chu Feng touched his head.


    "Dad, it''s time to separate. When Yin and yang are separated, I just want to ask you one thing." The little Taoist sighed.


    "You say." Chu Feng nodded.


    "What is our family heirloom?"


    It was very sad and the atmosphere was sad, but the last sentence of the little Taoist priest was directly destroyed.


    Maybe he did it on purpose. He didn''t want to be on the road when life and death were separated. He wanted to laugh more.


    Nearby, the stone Fox and the little rosefinch were speechless, looking at the father and son.


    Chu Feng sighed slightly, took out the stone box and said, "it''s it, but it''s not a family heirloom. I got it by accident."


    The little Taoist was stunned. In fact, he just wanted to ease the atmosphere and not be so sad. As a result, Chu Feng really told him to meet his wishes.


    "Elder, can you see what this is?" Chu Feng asked Shi Hu.


    "What can I see in my current state?" The lame God respected its solid itch, but there was no way to study it. He stared at it for a long time. It had a kind of doubt and speculation.


    "Was that wall just one side of the stone box?" It says such things.


    "Alas, I''m going to reincarnate. I know our family heirloom. Even if you give it to me, I can''t take it on the road." Little Taoist regret. He can be born in the sun, but how can this stone box be born? Later, Chu Feng did an experiment and collected the heavenly Dharma with a stone box to see if he could deal with it. With a whoosh, half of the rune paper on the scarlet ship was put into the stone box by him. Even if it was moved into chaos, the rune paper could be suppressed in the stone box. He had a spectrum in his heart. In the underworld, Tianzun Rune paper can''t be powerful, but in the chaotic universe, it''s different. Finally, Chu Feng set out on the road. Instead of using the Yangjian man''s big boat, he collected himself in the stone box, opened a gap and crossed the chaotic sea. He was on his way alone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 974

    At the edge of the underworld universe, Zhu Yan, Shi Hu and little Taoist counted items. Chu Feng left a lot of good things, including various artifacts and weapons, some of which were artifacts brought back from foreign countries.


    A stone egg attracted the attention of the lame God.


    This is the stone egg Chu Feng got from the flying phoenix of the undead galaxy. It was once the base camp of the undead birds in the underworld, but the family was destroyed in endless years.


    "This egg... Is it weird, immortal bird egg?!" Shi Hu was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time in chaos. A three inch high stone box runs through. It''s too fast. One of the faces emits a weak luster and wrinkles emerge.


    Chu Feng went on his way alone and killed him in the chaotic universe!


    This time, he is really going to kill, so he will never take a person on the road alone. He will give it a go!


    When the stone box was opened, there was a gap. Chu Feng was paying attention to everything outside. Next to the gap, there was half of the divine decree. Everything was safe.


    Boom!


    It''s really dangerous to walk through chaos. There''s a lot of thunder not far away. He clearly sees that the lightning is dazzling there. He believes that even if God breaks in, he will have to destroy both form and spirit.


    The chaotic zone retains some of the original features before the founding of the world, so it is particularly dangerous and it is possible to encounter anything.


    Of course, what people look forward to most is the innate things growing in chaos, such as the innate gourd, such as the sword fetus on the ancient rattan, etc.


    A Yangjian man once found a reddish gold ancient vine in the thunder sea in the chaos. He picked a sword shaped fruit from it. The result was extremely sharp. Once cut out, everything will be broken.


    It is reported that the sword fetus was stained with the blood of more than one God in the sun!


    Chu Feng didn''t encounter such an extreme thing. In fact, he couldn''t pick it even if he met it. If he dared to do it, he was destined to be killed by chaotic lightning.


    Or be killed by such a plant weapon town.


    However, it is difficult to pick any congenital plant with a huge source. In those years, someone picked the lanolin jade net bottle on a small snow-white tree growing in chaos. Even the Heavenly Master bled. It can be imagined how terrible it was. Finally, it was difficult to pick it by hand and paid a lot of price.


    Relatively speaking, this chaotic area is good. The so-called thunder rune is incomplete and incomplete, otherwise the power will be more terrible.


    At the very least, the chaos outside the great sun must be many times more terrible than here. Of course, the runes inside the innate things are more complete and powerful.


    This kind of travel is very monotonous and boring. Chu Feng didn''t find any creation. There is only chaos along the way.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, when he felt bored, he felt something was wrong. The stone box glowed, not one side, but the whole showed a faint light. He saw it from the inner wall.


    All the inner walls of the stone box are slightly crystal!


    Of course, that''s all. It''s not a big work.


    Almost at the same time, he felt a repressive breath, which made people feel extremely dangerous, and then he saw an incredible picture.


    Through the gap of the stone box, he saw that the chaos in front of him disappeared and was emptied. The so-called chaotic fog could not be approached!


    His eyes turned into two golden symbols, with fine veins, interwoven beams of light and stared at the front. When he reached the level of quasi God King, his golden eyes were even more amazing.


    "That''s..."


    The runes in Chu Feng''s eyes were shrinking and becoming more and more bright. He saw the scene in front of him, which was a little shocking and inexplicable.


    There''s a man there?


    To be exact, it''s a humanoid creature, golden all over, but it''s too huge. It just sits there, but people feel that the universe is small, and there''s a sense of oppression that makes the gods suffocate.


    However, it died and could not see whether it was a man or a woman. Its war clothes were old and had long been broken. Its exposed body was very dry, and a layer of golden skin was pasted on the bones.


    Its head was hanging, its neck was cut off, and it was unable to stand up.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng was thrilled. He saw the man''s golden hair. In the distance, there were many metal powders, even disabled soldiers, which were broken by the light emitted by his hair.


    Remember, it''s just a body.


    Chu Feng was shocked and saw a huge Tomahawk with only a small half left. At least this weapon is at the level of God King, but it is not as good as the hair of this creature.


    If you look carefully, there are a lot of powder around this creature, which are weapon residues, not limited to the hair, but the periphery of the body is dense.


    "No wonder, even chaos is inaccessible. How many powerful people besieged it in those years, and what level has this creature reached?"


    The most terrible thing is that the body is full of Yang. Up to now, the golden light is towering, like an immortal fire burning the ancient heavens. Chaos should be avoided.


    An evolutionist in the sun? Chu Feng frowned and died here, silent, unknown to outsiders.


    He always felt that this was more frightening than Taiwu.


    Chu Feng has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 975

    "Daewoo level evolutionist message?!" Chu Feng naturally shocked. The inscriptions are so dense that it''s really difficult to recognize. They are very ancient words in Yangjian. Chu Feng studied for a long time and only recognized part of the text. The content inside can naturally make people tremble. He looked directly at the end of the inscription, which was the most difficult place for him to calm down. The signature was so shocking that he claimed to be... A semi abandoned man on Dayu road. There are two words behind the semi abandoned one, which is the name of the inscription writer, but Chu Feng doesn''t know it. He doesn''t know anything now. He has been with Shi Hu for a long time and naturally knows everything about Yangjian. Daewoo level evolutionist, what a terrible existence. He has almost reached the end of the evolutionary road. Once he reaches that level, outsiders don''t know what this creature looks like and what it will degenerate into. If you have no way to go, you can only connect the circuit by yourself! For this creature, even the stone fox is amazed and awed¡° He knew that there was not much life and wanted to continue his life in the underworld... "Chu Feng was thinking about the words above. The more difficult it was, the more interested he was, because it was left by the most cutting-edge creatures in the field of evolution. The meaning of half was deciphered by him. This ancient creature, like the Daewoo class creature in a more ancient era, has finally failed. It is about to fall on the road of evolution and enter the middle and late stage of life decline. This man wants to enter the underworld, but he can''t find the way! The creatures of this series, naturally, have had various deductions and believe that the great underworld really exists. However, in the end, after he left the sun, he only entered the underworld. However, he also found anomalies here. He saw all kinds of traces in the chaos. There was a battlefield a long time ago. The scene was very frightening. In the view of this creature, this should be the remnant of the war left by the most cutting-edge researchers in the field of evolution a long time ago. As he moved on, he found new clues, which moved him and made him a little scary. He felt that the original place was not simple, but was crippled. In the past, it may have been extremely brilliant, and the high-level evolution of civilization was a little outrageous. Even, this man saw a clue to the ultimate evolutionary path of Yangjian evolutionary civilization¡° What happened? " Chu Feng was a little confused. The existence of the self proclaimed Daewoo level semi waste man was a little out of his mind. Haven''t Daewoo level creatures come to an end? How can you guess the ultimate way? Moreover, Yangjian people also believe that with the development of the times, the road of evolution will be more and more perfect. Why does this Daewoo class creature''s message mean something, and there is another way? This made Chu Feng''s heart beat violently, and naturally he was a little excited. He frowned more and more, exhausted his mind to study the words on the stone tablet. He really regretted it. He should consult Shi Hu more modestly and study the words in the ancient period of Yangjian thoroughly. Now he can only deduce, constantly guess words and identify them in the context. Chu Feng worked very hard and conquered the inscriptions bit by bit. The longer the time, the more moved he was, and there were stormy waves in his heart. In the words of Daewoo class creatures, it was mentioned that before that very long time ago, the road of evolution fluctuated, with both glorious periods and declining years. Among them, in some bright periods, the road of evolution diverged and civilization moved in different directions. Today''s evolutionary civilization is just a road that forks after several forks! When seeing here, Chu Feng''s body was slightly stiff, but his heart was trembling. Now there is only one way! If you go back, it will be quite amazing. Daewoo level creatures believe that if we trace back, the other way is not necessarily wrong. However, where is the light of civilization on the other way of evolution? Chu Feng looked down and carefully studied the inscription. Short, not lazy, just to put it up first and tell you I''m writing. There are some real things in these two days, which are delayed very late. Then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 976

    Where does the light of other evolutionary civilizations shine?


    Daewoo level creature also mentioned this problem. There is such a question in the inscription, which was difficult to decipher by Chu Feng.


    In this person''s view, the road of evolution has forked several times, which seems to have something hidden. They are very important checkpoints and can be called the most important nodes in the history of evolutionary civilization.


    How is it possible that only such a road can be preserved now? Other roads should still be there, even more important.


    Daewoo level creatures speculate that there is a more gorgeous evolutionary path than the current one. Where does it lead and how can it be found?


    "No culture, it''s terrible." Chu Feng mocked himself. He now has a pain in his head. Even if he runs the God level soul light to deduce, some words still can''t be recognized.


    The inscription is not short, and he only decodes more than half of it now. He vaguely feels that some paragraphs are extremely important and need to be understood.


    I know that a very important record is in front of me, but it is not available. I can''t recognize it and make people sigh. I can only do my best and then think about it.


    "Ruins!?"


    Chu Feng frowned and saw such a key word!


    Daewoo level creatures mentioned such a word, especially related to several key nodes in the history of evolution, which shocked Chu Feng and twinkled with soul light.


    what do you mean?!


    Now he''s burning his brain and boiling his soul. He doesn''t know words in combination with the context... He still doesn''t know them.


    Soon after, he used field means to decipher the rules.


    Because the symbol of the field is the carrier of the order between heaven and earth and the embodiment of a mysterious energy.


    Chu Feng found that the most ancient characters in Yangjian also have this mysterious energy characteristic, but their expression is different from the field.


    Based on the similar characteristics, he deduced that for a time, his spiritual power was wasted too much, and the whole person was like burning.


    "In the history of evolution, every time there is a bifurcation, every time there is an incomparably key node, it is accompanied by... Ruins?"


    Chu Feng finally studied the meaning of some words, as if he were "burning the soul", the flame danced, and the spiritual power burst into five-color glow, like a torch.


    What ruins? Chu Feng frowned. There were words, notes and conjectures behind the ruins, but they couldn''t be deciphered.


    Looking at the inscription of the Daewoo level creature, Chu Feng thought it was an amazing immortal monument. The recorded things were very important. The Daewoo level creature seemed to have found something and deduced something. What do you want to leave!


    "What ruins, what do these words mean, and what Daewoo level creatures have analyzed?" Chu Feng really wants to know.


    On this occasion, he also wants to scold, ruins? Kidney deficiency!


    Can''t the message of this Daewoo class creature be more simple? You have to use the most difficult words in ancient times.


    However, he also has a harvest. Daewoo class creature mentioned itself.


    Chu Feng showed a dignified color. A few lines of words may really only be used to call the evolutionist of this series.


    Daewoo level creature mentioned that he was a "failed body" after all. He evolved into an indescribable and terrible appearance, so he wanted to leave the sun in the end.


    In addition to continuing its life, it does not want to face future generations with this attitude.


    Nameless thing, terrible failure, is it more appropriate to call it? Chu Feng doesn''t know why. He always feels cold and cold.


    Although Daewoo level creatures didn''t say much, they were simple enough, but Chu Feng thought more and felt more terrible, some scary.


    Chu Feng was a little distracted and thought of too many things, such as purgatory, bright dead city, reincarnation road and mud tire at the end.


    Naturally, he also thought of several of the most important nodes in the history of evolution, affecting ancient and modern times. Where are the forked roads leading to?


    In addition, he also thought of stone box and three seeds.


    At the same time, he also thought of the first forbidden area in all heaven and earth. What is it? Actually produce Rune paper.


    "There are more than one or two forbidden areas in the sun. It seems more powerful." Chu Feng wandered too empty and had thousands of thoughts.


    Then he began to focus on the following paragraphs, but he couldn''t deduce the secret about the ruins.


    However, in the following paragraph, he could recognize and understand the meaning of those words, which was related to the silver sacred tree in front of him.


    At the beginning, the nameless Daewoo creature entered here, found the remains of the ancient battlefield, dug out very important secrets, and saw some herbs at the same time.


    Among them, this divine medicine was one of those in that year. At that time, Daewoo level creatures had a sense that they might die in the underworld universe, so they deduced and divined.


    It has a hunch that the silver grass under its feet may become fine in the future and realize alternative evolution.


    During the deduction, it always felt that this place was not simple and unpredictable evolutors would appear. It suspected that it was related to this silver grass, so it made some arrangements to complete it.


    Daewoo creatures buried some terrible remains near the grass. They were found in the chaotic ancient battlefield. In the past, they were all powerful people.


    With this prehistoric creature, absorb their breath. Once the silver grass becomes fine, it may obtain the rules of those dead creatures. Because the corpses also contain various orders. Over time, maybe the silver God grass is constantly nourished and will really inherit those rules and orders. According to the unspeakable Daewoo level biological speculation, most of the silver God grass will degenerate into a quasi congenital thing in chaos¡° Is this how the innate thing comes from? " Chu Feng doubted. Daewoo level evolutionist mentioned that in his time, there are records in some ancient books that some people cultivated innate creatures in the distant past, which is somewhat similar¡° Innate creatures?! " Chu Feng was suspicious. Now his attention is focused on the silver divine tree. Originally it was just a grass, but now it has become a tree, remembering more than a dozen "fruits". One of the fruits fell into his hand. It was a silver mouse. Was it innate? Chu Feng felt that the ignorant mouse was flawless and scale free, and unexpectedly reached the realm of gods! However, its soul light is like white paper. It is very simple and has no complex emotions. There are only various complicated order patterns and so on. Chu Feng realized that Daewoo level creatures had cultivated a strange tree, and the fruits were refined. It was a little scary. It was a god mouse! Wheeze! He shot again, a beam of light flew over, picked a fruit from the tree again, entered the stone box and fell into his hand. Then, he was stunned. It was a curled up puppy with big fists and shiny white. After it was picked from the tree, it turned over and stood up. Like the silver God mouse, its mind is as simple as white paper, but the soul light is branded with complex rules and fragments, so it has become a divine life. Chu Feng was dumb. He studied the two small creatures in his hand and found that there was no danger. He could obey his orders. They were like two newborn babies. Then he studied the silver weird tree, and it had no emotions, and its essence gathered to a dozen fruits, which contained little rules and order. Chu Feng can see thoroughly with his golden eyes. There are some problems in the tree. After the divinity passes through his eyes and condenses to the fruit, it is drying up. The so-called refinement and the realization of the transition of life are actually at this cost, abandoning the noumenon and bearing alternative fruits of life. Chu Feng thought about it and picked all the twelve fruits and put them into the stone box. They all turned into small animals, all of them God level! There are silver lions with big fists, white tigers and snow crows, all of which are extraordinary¡° It''s not a congenital creature, but after becoming a sperm, such transformation is still very strange. This is more than a dozen divine beasts! " Chu Feng made a judgment. This is very unexpected. There are more than a dozen God level thugs around him. Chu Feng can control them with his own soul light and teach them something¡° Click! " At this time, the strange tree fell apart and completely dried up and disappeared¡° Is this another kind of new life, from trees to fruits, into twelve small animals. " Chu Feng showed a different color. Finally, Chu Feng took a look at the stone tablet. The last paragraph mentioned that it was farewell. Daewoo level creatures should go deep into the underworld and enter the legendary abyss. Because there are traces and hints on this ancient battlefield that there is a dark cosmic abyss in the cold universe ahead. Chu Feng is in a daze. Is the strangeness in the abyss related to these? He killed the gods in the sun. It was known from their soul light that there was a terrorist under the abyss. His life entered the end of the decline period and was about to be completely extinguished. Yangjian people have done an experiment to detect the radiation value and make this inference. Now Chu Feng is greatly touched. The existence under the abyss is a Daewoo level creature who left an inscription here! Then he set out on the road again with twelve small creatures of God level. He felt that they were extraordinary and worthy of domestication. Wheeze! The stone box crossed the chaos, and finally ran through the dangerous zone and entered another world - the broken chaotic universe. Chu Feng is here! On the road, Chu Feng trained more than a dozen small creatures and even passed them the breathing method. These creatures looked ignorant, but they learned the method very quickly¡° If it is sent to the sun, there must be various theories about this exquisite divine beast. Its birth in chaos will probably cause some Taoist thoughts. " Chu Feng has studied them for a long time and found that it may be of great use¡° Now let''s go and kill the gods! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 977

    Finally came out, ran through the chaotic sea and came to the other bank. Chu Feng took a deep breath and relaxed.


    This world is very warm. Yang Qi is much stronger than that of the underworld, but it is not as strong as that of foreign countries. However, the richness of aura is quite high and not weak.


    Looking ahead, the giant island in the distance is suspended on the edge of the universe, adjacent to chaos.


    Chu Feng, holding a stone box, stood in the chaotic fog and looked into the distance. The mountains and rivers on those islands were beautiful and spiritual.


    The so-called broken universe is because the war was extremely fierce, leaving many relics. In this world, there are stars, and many islands and relics float directly in the universe.


    Chu Feng''s body crackled like fried beans. He used the means in the field to reshape himself. Not only the physical body, but also the temperament of the soul light changed. Even if he was observed with the eye of heaven, it was not Chu Feng, but a different person without flaws.


    He changed his clothes and looked like a scholar, close to some ancient civilization people in the universe.


    He knows that in this broken chaotic universe, there are scientific and technological civilizations, ancient countries, different civilizations, races and costumes.


    However, after all, they are walking into the road of modernization.


    "Some miscellaneous fish will not be killed for the time being." Chu Feng glanced and saw that there were people stationed on some islands on the edge of chaos. They were people from Yangjian.


    His goal now is God!


    "I''m coming!" Chu Feng''s eyes are bright and firm. He wants to start hunting gods from the sun and avenge those who once made him laugh, sad and unforgettable.


    For a moment, many figures appeared in front of him. By the abyss, his parents were still thinking of him before he died and asked him to live well. The big black cattle, the northeast tiger and others roared bravely and turned into blood fog. The yellow cattle, ouyangfeng and others fell down one after another, and all the form and spirit were destroyed.


    At that time, he was so weak that he could only watch helplessly. He could only hear the cold laughter of the evolutionists in the sun and watch their unbridled slaughter!


    Although there were demons and Demons fighting Taiwu, they still dyed blood in white, lost their eyes, fell into the eternal darkness and never appeared again.


    Lei Gong, Tian Dao and Bi''An Hua, one after another, walked out of their respective places of practice. Knowing that they were defeated, they also had to fight against foreign enemies. Finally, they all burst into self explosion, ended tragically and blood stained the starry sky.


    "I''ve come after all. One year, a hundred years of vicissitudes, so I don''t hesitate to practice the forbidden method - the small six time technique, just to settle with you!"


    Even his children, the little Taoist priest, have to go to the samsara road again, go to Yangjian to make a front stop for him and avenge his mother Qin Luoyin.


    He promised Qin Luoyin to take good care of the only child. As a result, he broke his promise. He couldn''t do it. The little Taoist just wanted to go on the road and enter reincarnation.


    There was a flame beating in Chu Feng''s chest. He wanted to roar, break the heaven and earth and cut off the gods in the sun. Family and friends are gone. Everything is done by those evolutors in Yangjian.


    His powerful soul light silently swept across the island in front of him and found some important information from the minds of some saints.


    In fact, before crossing the chaos, he had slaughtered the God and learned the news he wanted to know from the soul light of those people. Now it is just further confirmation.


    Whoosh!


    He disappeared from the original place, fled into the distant starry sky, and left at a high speed according to the coordinates searched from those people''s memory.


    Chu Feng has determined that since Taiwu''s Taoist body was killed and died in the abyss, there was no heaven in the sun, and he became more and more cautious.


    As long as there is no God, everything is easy to say!


    Yun Hongxing, a huge planet, is very prosperous.


    There are many relics around it, all floating in the starry sky, such as huge mountains, no weaker than the stars, and some magnificent ruins are arranged like countless asteroids.


    This is the broken universe. Even in the universe and outer space, there are many such rubble lands with many relics.


    It can be seen how unusual this area used to be. After it was like this, so many caves were exposed and scattered in the sea of stars.


    On the huge cloud star, the blue river is surging with a little lunar fog. It is very magnificent. It originates from snow mountains and crosses countless mountains and plateaus. It is millions of miles long.


    At this time, Chu Feng dressed up as a scholar and stood in a small boat, downstream and close to the destination.


    Hongcheng is located on a plain where a million mile long river passes through. Various tributaries and lakes make the land here extremely fertile and harvest every year.


    Chu Feng abandoned the boat and learned enough on the way, so he went directly into Hongcheng.


    The steel like black city wall is very tall, flashing various symbols, solid and immortal. It is said that a large number of evolutionists at the golden body level can''t break through the city together.


    When Chu Feng entered the city, he immediately felt the red dust. It was very lively. People came and went, traffic was busy, and there were endless calls for buying and selling.


    "The ice sugar gourd made of 1500 year old red cloud fruit can beautify and promote sleep. It is a high-quality elixir. It''s not delicious and doesn''t cost money!"


    "Flying dragon meat, the six winged flying dragon just came back from hunting in the starry sky, is roasted golden, fresh and tender. It''s a holy product in delicious food. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Liujin ancient sword is a prehistoric holy sword found after digging up the ruins. It is sharp and unparalleled. It can kill demons and ghosts in one thought. The bright sword light breaks the clouds. It is a rare boutique!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that this huge city is extremely prosperous. There are evolutionists everywhere. The streets and alleys are full of monks of all ethnic groups, most of whom are humanoid creatures. Of course, there are many different kinds.


    Chu Feng''s left hand is a string of sugar gourd made of 1500 year old red cloud fruit, and his right hand is a string of fresh and tender flying dragon barbecue.


    In fact, his soul light is quietly exploring. He already knows that this is an important place. Some gods in the sun only sit here!


    Because Yunhong star is very important and is one of the top ten life stars in the broken chaotic universe, it has become an office of the descendant of the sun.


    In a moment, he had come into contact with the five gods, sitting here, and a group of saints from the sun!


    Chu Feng didn''t act rashly. He wanted to find out all the details. How many gods are there on this planet, and how many men and horses in the sun are there on other stars?


    Otherwise, the gods who cut off all the land will scare away the people and horses in other regions.


    At the same time, he is also understanding all kinds of conditions of the broken universe and exploring the old events more than a year ago, such as the whereabouts of the fruit position of the God of war, where did those people who came from the underworld go and what is happening now?


    Since the holy master and uncle Ming left the underworld universe, they never returned. I don''t know what happened. Chu Feng has been very worried.


    Now that he has come to this world, he naturally wants to explore it clearly.


    However, he felt that it was not optimistic. The people coming from the sun were too strong to stop the people in this world.


    "The Wei family has recruited people. Now there is a shortage of six attendants. They require excellent roots and talents. They are preferred from the God sons and saints of evolutionary civilization above seven stars."


    In the distance, someone shouted.


    Then, a group of people rushed over. Among them, there were many beautiful and amazing female nuns. They looked like the direct descendant of the great religion with strong cultivation.


    Chu Feng showed a different color. What''s the origin of the Wei family? It''s just choosing attendants. It''s a bit against the sky to choose from the saints and sons of God in the great religion.


    "There is no justice in this world. The son of God and the saint are worthless. Alas!" There is an old man sighing.


    Someone retorted, "who doesn''t want to enter the sun? Places are limited. The Wei family wants to recruit some Tianzong wizards to follow into the sun and expand themselves. What can even the saint do? Who doesn''t want to leave our broken universe and enter a higher-level complete universe? "


    Whether it is the universe where Chu Feng is, the broken chaotic universe, or the universe of the little Taoist, it is called the underworld one after another.


    "The ancestors of the Wei family came from Yangjian. Now they are in touch with the envoys of Yangjian and rise to the sky step by step." Some people envy.


    Chu Feng understood that the Wei family had a chance to enter the sun, so it could recruit people like this, which forced the heirs of the top orthodoxy to bow down.


    "It''s amazing. When the LV family recruited people on another planet, Yao Lin, the 19th genius in the universe and the 13th fairy in the stunning list, actually went to work."


    "It makes people jealous. Even such top fairies go and are willing to serve as attendants and accompany Young Master Lu. There is no cure in this world."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The ancestors of the LV family also came from Yangjian. It''s very amazing. In the sun, the first ancestor of the LV family came to the world, and his prestige moved the world! "


    "Alas, the world has changed greatly. To enter the sun is to ascend to the sky step by step in the eyes of many people. Many God sons and saints are willing to be servants without dignity."


    "Otherwise, what can you do? Even if you are a genius, you have to break through the road of life and death and get the approval of Yangjian people before you can have the opportunity to enter Yangjian. But who doesn''t know that the road to life and death is too difficult. Some famous wizards have died in recent months. Which is not afraid? Now we have a chance to pass directly. Even the saint and the son of God should bow their heads. "


    Chu Feng listened quietly and understood what was going on.


    Soon, he learned more specific news.


    Whether it''s a genius who has broken through the road of life and death, or an aristocratic family who has contacts and has a relationship with Yang, in the end, it still needs to carry out the final screening.


    Those orthodox and ancient family envoys in the sun said that the sun should choose the hell, not waste.


    Even the descendants of those who were ordered to explore the underworld and were unable to return to the sun should not be treated too favorably. They must perform well.


    Now these families choose the son of God and the virgin as their attendants to make their ethnic groups amazing enough.


    "Have you heard that the underworld universe has been brought over by many people, many geniuses and goddesses. At that time, we must compete for places with the people of our chaotic universe."


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time. Wasn''t it a woman named Ying relegated immortal last time? She was very amazing and had excellent roots and bones. She joined the people in the relegated immortal cave of our universe and was trained with all her strength. It''s amazing."


    "Through the grapevine, some descendants of Tianzun like the woman in the Ying family, but she is really amazing and beautiful." Chu Feng listened quietly. He felt that he might see those old friends who had disappeared. Yuan Mo, Zi Luan, Yuan Shicheng, Yuan Yuan, Zhuque fairy and others should all come. Even, clairvoyant Du Huaijin, ye Qingren and others may be very passively brought over. He wondered whether he could hide his identity and try with some old friends to break through the barrier and enter the sun after killing God? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 978

    "Those who cross the sea of chaos and go to the underworld don''t know whether they can harvest. Time is really running out. We have to be ready to destroy the boat. Now we start sending more people!"


    In Hongcheng, some sacred mountains are surrounded in the city. There are pavilions, waterfalls and springs in the mountains. The clouds are flourishing and the scenery is beautiful. There are only gods sitting here.


    They are discussing countermeasures. Up to now, the people who went to the underworld have no good news to feed back. After the last contact, it was disappointing and there was not much progress.


    Now several orthodox people can''t sit still. They must take a risk before they leave. Otherwise, no one can afford to blame the God.


    "The atmosphere is a little tense now. It''s not so good. Even some ancient aristocratic families in Yangjian send envoys to participate, for fear that they will succeed quietly."


    "No way, they don''t have any better means!"


    On the beautiful mountain peak, the golden waterfall hangs. Several gods stand side by side and look into the distance. They are under great pressure and give orders. If there is no result, they don''t have to go back to the sun.


    "At last, the selected species of the underworld were good. They had good results. Some people were nourished by Yang. They actually grew up at an amazing speed. The preliminary test was satisfactory. Even the God King showed a long lost smile."


    Several people are talking about, are also in contact with gods on other planets, and have to act on the underworld. Some of them have to go there in person for the final search.


    "Recently, the situation has become more and more subtle. Even Da Neng has participated in it. He ordered his disciples to look for what seed, not the ''infernal seed'', not the genius mentioned, but a real seed. It is said that it was lost in a very ancient era. If it was obtained, it may be helpful to those who are almost at the end of the road of evolution."


    "Well, I also heard the God King say this, and the pressure on him suddenly doubled. One of these so-called Yangjian seeds is worth the value of all other good fortune. Da Neng is excited and wants to do it right away, but he can''t give the seed what it looks like. It''s really a big head. "


    Their faces are bitter. They haven''t even found one of the two most precious treasures in the sun. Now they have to find another seed in the sun, which makes them worried.


    "Well, there is news from the God King!"


    Suddenly, a God with long blue hair moved and became serious. He looked like he was about 30 years old, but in fact he had experienced a long time. He was holding a special communicator and there were data on it.


    The divine voice of the God King came out and said, "this is the seed I told you about. It''s the information just sent by the adults in the sun. Study it carefully. If you can find it, you can ascend to the sky step by step, and you will become the God King overnight!"


    These words moved several gods. They were excited, but they also knew that most of these tasks were difficult to complete, but they still expressed their position quickly and tried their best to pursue them.


    The data shows that the surface of a seed is wrinkled and round as a whole, but some are withered and yellow and have no luster. It seems that it has lost all its vitality and is suspected to be a dead seed.


    Several gods were only stunned. Is this the seed of the power of the sun?


    It doesn''t seem strange. It can even be said that it is quite ordinary, which is no different from all kinds in the wilderness.


    Then one of them read the material.


    "It is recorded in the isolated records of the oldest era..."


    This attracted several people''s minds and showed a strange color. This is top secret information, involving a very high level. They feel that even if they know it now, they will be cut off their memory when they return to the sun. Some secrets are not accessible to people at all levels.


    A Heavenly Master once visited a friend and accidentally found a terrible Jedi, which was suspected to be the sleeping place of Daewoo level evolution. However, when he approached, he found that the creature had already sat down and died for many years.


    There he found a letter left by Daewoo level evolutionist, which is extremely ancient. It even mentioned a seed. If he found this kind, he might stop the decline of Daewoo level creature temporarily and may not die eventually.


    The letter also mentioned that the Daewoo level creature once released a little dragon to go into the underworld to look for this seed, but it never returns. It should be hundreds of millions of years.


    "It''s too big!" The gods marveled.


    "Only one seed?" A God''s eyes flickered.


    In the distance, Chu Feng walked in the city, but a ray of soul light entered a beautiful mountain in the center. He observed several gods in the dark and heard their dialogue.


    Hearing the word "seed" shocked him!


    "Hundreds of millions of years have passed. Even God seed and heaven seed should rot. what else can be left? You know, the sun seed is eroded by Yin Qi for a long time, and it is easier to rot."


    "Not necessarily. Now all the great powers are thinking about it. The emperor is putting pressure on us. Don''t you want to get it? It''s enough to show that it''s extraordinary and will never rot."


    "There are powerful guesses in these materials. The seeds recorded in the records hundreds of millions of years ago don''t know their origin. It may be related to a bifurcation in the history of evolution."


    Several gods were discussing. Standing on the spirit mountain surrounded by clouds, the golden spring pool gurgled and gushed. They didn''t know that someone was looking at them indifferently. In the same city, Chu Feng was far away. A scholar dressed up, clearly felt everything here and heard their conversation. Finally, after consultation, the five gods decided to send more people into the underworld. At the same time, they contacted the gods of other life planets and prepared to negotiate. They set out three days later. Chu Feng''s face is plain and his heart is filled with murderous spirit. He is also ready to start. If he follows into chaos, it is a good opportunity to get rid of them. The God King of the broken universe will not feel it there. Kill enough gods, and then he will quietly break through the customs, mix with a group of geniuses, and sneak into the sun. This may be the best choice. Otherwise, if you really break into the sun, you may be destroyed every minute. A God opened his mouth and said, "after more than a year of cultivation, master Huang has completely recovered, and another old master is all right. They will follow on the road. I hope they can push everything this time and let Chu Feng have nowhere to hide." Chu Feng knew that the Yellow God teacher mentioned by the God must be the old yellow rat wolf. He had amazing attainments in the field of divination and was known as the God teacher. Chu Feng is very calm and still stays on this planet. Three days later, the gods really moved and wanted to join hands on the road. There was not much time. The channel connecting the sun and the universe was almost closed. If they had no harvest, they would really have no time. Whoosh! Chu Feng came to the edge of the broken universe and hid in chaos. He saw the big ship approaching here, with some gods and many saints and image level figures on it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 979

    Chaos is very dangerous. Anything can happen.


    Some people found inexplicable huge corpses when crossing. If they were a little close, they would be eroded by the rotten materials it dissipated, and the foundation of Shinto would be destroyed.


    Some people also encounter endless symbols of order, which are extremely dazzling. Even if you are the God King, you will be torn to pieces in a breath and never be reborn.


    Others found something inexplicable before the opening day. Once it was close, 90% of people would die. Occasionally, returnees also changed, and life was better than death.


    Of course, the more dangerous and terrible the zone is, the more likely it is to contain fortune. Death and opportunity always coexist, but there is only a line between them.


    The ship is very fast, carrying eleven gods!


    The hull is made of special brass with fine veins, which are the law fragments branded in it to ensure that the ship is strong enough.


    The eleven gods stood motionless on the deck of the big ship and looked ahead. Some stood with their hands behind them, some with swords, and some with rainbow eyes.


    The surrounding fog is turbulent and chaotic. The brass ship is like riding the wind and waves and passing through dangerous obstacles. It moves forward at a high speed like a flash of streamer. It''s too fast.


    The eleven gods are like ancient fossil statues, but their bodies are filled with terrible energy, and their eyes are very frightening.


    "This is our last chance. If there is no harvest, we may be exiled in the underworld forever, never go back, and die in a foreign land!"


    A God opened his mouth, his words were low and his face was very cold. If they could not return, even if they were gods, they would be crazy.


    "When we get there, we will clear the field, wash the hell star sea, create a heaven and earth containing Yang, and evolve the secret land of God."


    "It''s not easy to talk about, but if you really want to get there, no matter what happens, I don''t object."


    Then there was silence. No one spoke again. The gods were silent. They really didn''t want to stay in the heaven and earth here.


    Click!


    In the distance, the thunder was dense, just like nine waterfalls in the sky, one after another, dense and intertwined there.


    The big brass ship goes around, and the decree of the Heavenly God pasted on it shines to block the danger!


    The eleven gods stood, breathed and looked into the distance.


    In addition, there are a group of image level evolutionists sitting on the deck, motionless, all of whom are very responsible. They are all wearing armor, old style, and cold weapons across their knees.


    As for the saints, there are hundreds of them. They sit in the corner and are very quiet. So many people get together, resulting in strong Yang and great vitality.


    Most of the people and horses coming from the sun are concentrated here, leaving only a small half stationed in the broken chaotic universe.


    They want to succeed in this battle, otherwise no one can set foot on the way home and die in another country.


    Behind the brass ship, a fist sized stone box was flying, locked the target and followed all the way.


    Chu Feng is estimating the distance. He is far enough away from the chaotic universe. Maybe the best next mobile phone will arrive!


    He was close, and the stone box covered all his breath. No one could find that he already knew the strength of the people on the brass ship.


    "We should first solve the divine decree, and then kill the old yellow rat wolf hiding in the cabin. However, it is most afraid of death and protective measures are in place. If it is moved first, it may scare the snake."


    Chu Feng was only afraid of the artifacts left by the emperor to these people. As for the gods themselves, he was not very worried.


    "Find a way to stimulate the divine teacher on the ship. If it is eaten back, it will be fun." Chu Feng pondered for a moment, revealing a faint smile.


    He has learned that the last time the old yellow rat wolf forced a deduction, he was almost beaten back to its original shape and almost destroyed.


    The stone box is approaching, getting closer and closer to the hull.


    In the cabin, the old yellow rat wolf and another divine teacher were sitting together. At this time, they all felt uneasy. They had extraordinary attainments in the field of divination and were very sensitive to their own safety.


    "I don''t know why. I''m a little uneasy since I started on the road." The old yellow rat wolf spoke.


    Another old master opened his mouth and said, "yes, I also think there may be changes in going to hell. Is the abyss more and more dangerous? Moreover, just now I had a palpitation. "


    "Like me, there was a moment of horror!" The old yellow rat wolf''s face changed and his hair exploded. He sat there with his eyes faint.


    In an instant, it quickly threw out some tortoise shells and deduced carefully, trying to predict what would happen in the underworld universe.


    "Fierce?!"


    "If we go to the underworld, the universe may die!"


    The two diviners were afraid and began to predict their own destiny. Where did the danger come from?


    "It''s suspected to be related to the treasure. You can only feel it vaguely. It''s hazy and chaotic. You can''t calculate it accurately!"


    They both looked ugly and worried.


    "This is Chu Feng''s blood and broken battle clothes. Let''s deduce him and try. The treasure should be on him. It''s easier."


    "However, it''s still in chaos. It''s too far away. It''s too difficult to target him."


    "It''s just a try. Just do it. If not, it''s too dangerous ahead. I always feel frightened. I''m too unwilling to die in the underworld."


    They began to deduce and calculate carefully.


    At the moment, one surface of the stone box emits a shimmer, slightly glittering and translucent luster, and the veins on it are clear. It is a map of mountains and rivers.


    Chu Feng already knew that once the stone box glowed, it would completely deceive the secret of heaven. He was not afraid of anyone''s divination against him.


    Poof!


    In the cabin, the old yellow rat wolf coughed up blood. His face was very white. He was a lot weaker. It was unbelievable. He said, "why is it so far away?"


    On the other hand, the old master also had a sallow complexion. Just now he was bleeding from his mouth and nose. What he lost was blood essence, which made their bodies tired.


    "When I was rehearsing just now, I was shocked. It seemed as if a giant was close and staring at us. What''s going on? I can''t analyze anything at all."


    The more frightened they were, the more uneasy they were, and they wanted to find out what the situation was.


    Several times later, they fell heavily in the cabin, with less air intake and more air outlet. They were frightened by several Taoist children who served them and hurried out.


    The eleven gods were startled and rushed into the cabin, paying great attention to the two gods.


    Chu Feng also moved, approached quickly from the chaos, quietly drove the stone box onto the ship, appeared in the bow, opened the stone box in an instant, and went towards the divine decree.


    "Whoosh!"


    Very easily, he put the decree into the stone box and fastened the lid directly to isolate the breath from the outside world.


    This is what he is most afraid of, but he also knows that if no one urges him, this law will not take the initiative to attack.


    He killed gods in the underworld, searched their soul light, and roughly knew a simple urging method.


    Click!


    After losing the divine decree, the brass ship immediately encountered great resistance. Even if there was no chaotic thunder nearby, there were some rules and fragments, which were very dangerous.


    Fire splashed and clanged on the hull, which was eroded by inexplicable energy.


    "What happened?"


    Not to mention the reflection, the eleven gods in the cabin can''t calm down. They feel cold. If there is an accident when traveling in chaos, they will be destroyed at any time.


    Chu Feng disappeared and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Although he came for revenge, he was very cautious. He was worried about other heavenly objects.


    Whoosh!


    The gods rushed out and saw that the bow of the ship was empty and the decree of heaven was gone. They immediately screamed and showed their fear.


    As for the other photographers and saints, they were also stunned. The decree suddenly disappeared. They didn''t see the specific situation and didn''t know why.


    Without this shelter, people will die. Sooner or later, they will be killed by thunder in chaos.


    "Return!" A man roared and his eyes were sharp.


    Chu Feng watched from a distance. He estimated that these people should have no other heavenly objects.


    However, he didn''t rush to do it, just looked at it like that.


    The big ship turned around and sailed back with all her strength.


    In this process, the hull buzzed, there were fine cracks, and was cut by some free order fragments in the chaos. If it goes on like this, it is bound to disintegrate.


    The eleven gods only quickly fought against this erosion.


    "How did the divine decree disappear? Was it taken away by some creature? It''s impossible. Who dares to touch it, unless there are artifacts or creatures of the same level! " A god whispered, his face livid, and gradually showed fear.


    "Don''t scare yourself. Maybe there are inexplicable laws emerging in the chaos, and maybe it''s possible to cut off the purpose of the heavenly Buddha.


    Click!


    The ship hit a dead bone in the chaos, and the bow was blown to pieces. It was a black bone left by an unknown age. It was hard, terrible and flowing. The brass warship couldn''t stand it after losing the protection of the divine decree.


    Chaos is so terrible that anything can happen.


    "Ah..." a cry of surprise sounded, and everyone was frightened when the great crisis came.


    Chu Feng appeared. He had determined that the other party had no backhand. When he came down on the ship with a stone box, a group of people were shocked.


    How can they not be shocked when a person emerges from chaos and appears so abruptly?


    "Are you... Chu Feng?!" Some saints cried out. It was unbelievable. How did a hell aborigine come here and dare to face them?


    Although this is their goal, now everyone is a little uneasy, that is, the gods feel slightly cold. If they don''t have a certain confidence, how can this young man in the underworld dare to come?!


    "Let the people behind you come out!" Cried one of the reflectors.


    "Take it!" A God only shot. Anyway, even if there are terrorist experts nearby, he can''t control so much. Now take Chu Feng first and take him as a hostage or kill him directly.


    They don''t believe that Chu Feng can fight with them by himself. It''s unrealistic. It''s only been a year. No one can grow so fast¡° There must be creatures coming out of the abyss... "The saint trembled and looked at the chaos around him. In fact, this is also the guess of the eleven gods present. The last reliance of the underworld is there, unless there are creatures out there. Boom! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 980

    How long has it been since then? In a short year, the little aborigines who had not been noticed and paid attention to by them, broke through from the saint level to the God level, and ranked on the top of the God general, which was shocking.


    They were terrified. Even in the sun, this rate of evolution scared people to death. How could it happen unless there were special periods in ancient times?


    In the underworld universe, the laws are incomplete, the heaven and earth are incomplete, and there is also a "ceiling", which is the highest but the reflection level. Can he even go to this step and go against the sky?


    Poof!


    Chu Feng''s sword wings fluttered like a twelve winged God King, roaring between heaven and earth, cutting off the head of a God again, and no one could stop him at all.


    "A ghost, why can you come to this step?" In the past, even those masters of Yingying level could look down on the underworld and despise Chu Feng.


    But now this little aborigine has evolved to this level!


    Poof!


    On both sides of Chu Feng''s body, the twelve wings fanned, and the terrible order pattern spread like a turbulent River and sea, and the reflection exploded on the spot.


    At the same time, a group of people around him suffered and disintegrated. They were all experts, but they all died miserably under the random blow of Chu Feng.


    "Devil!"


    A group of saints were frightened. They never thought that there would be such a frightened day when they came to the underworld. Originally, they came to the world of the low plane in a downward looking attitude.


    "Break through!" A God only shouted.


    There is no way to continue this battle. If it goes on like this, everyone will die. Who has beaten the God general?


    However, everyone was in despair. There was chaos outside the brass warship, containing some fragments of rules. If one was accidentally hit, even God would die.


    "I don''t believe in miracles. No one in this world can become a God so quickly..."


    There is a god roaring. He will never believe that Chu Feng can rise so quickly by himself. There must be some amazing secret in him.


    Bang!


    The response to him was a fierce fist. Chu Feng''s fist was glittering and shining, blooming with five colors, the space burst, and the nearby chaotic fog was boiling!


    The God only fought desperately, but the gap was too big. The weapon he sacrificed made a clear crisp sound and was full of cracks. An artifact was destroyed there.


    Moreover, he himself was about to perish. The light curtain outside his body was pierced and completely smashed by the fist. The God chain of all kinds of order he urged was also breaking, and all kinds of runes were wiped out by the fist.


    Poof!


    The God was only pierced into the flesh, and even the spirit was exploding and disintegrating.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, because Chu Feng didn''t give them a chance to regenerate and reshape their real bodies, but directly decomposed into divine particles and melted them quickly.


    If you don''t kill, you will destroy both form and spirit. Even if you are a God, you will lose the opportunity of reincarnation.


    "Too powerful, no one can check and balance this spirit!" Everyone looks pale. The God level evolutionists are shopping, but they are also falling.


    They believe that the rapid rise of Chu Feng is related to the treasure of the sun they are looking for. It is on him, which leads to his rapid progress!


    If you study deeply, there is indeed some connection. After all, if there is no stone box, Chu Feng can''t bring the flesh into a foreign land, so he can''t turn the flesh into a God.


    It''s just a fight. It''s already a dead god, falling down.


    But 90% of the people didn''t dare to escape. Just now someone jumped off the brass boat. As a result, he was cut into pieces by the law fragments in chaos, and the spirit died forever.


    "What about Jiang Zhou and Xu Hong?" Chu Feng asked.


    The two gods were the first to enter the underworld universe. They were cut off by demons and demons. Their vitality was greatly damaged, but they were still alive and didn''t die.


    He was sure that the two men did not come and were not in the cabin.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body was full of thousands of rays of light, each of which was like a sword light. He shook his twelve wings to kill the gods and killed them here.


    "Ah..." a god screamed. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t compete with the God general. He was swept away by several pairs of sword wings of Chu Feng. He not only landed his head, but also cut his waist.


    Then, hundreds of sword Qi bloomed in his body, like a sun in his flesh and blood. Finally, he burst open with a bang.


    The divine material surged, and countless particles flew up. That was the most original energy, gathering towards the Chu wind.


    Another God died completely!


    "This is evil skill... God, the magic of the six evil masters!" Finally someone recognized him and shouted out with a frightened face. In this way, the person who killed him will be tortured.


    In the process of comprehensive decomposition, all kinds of beneficial substances in the body and soul are refined, like being refined by people, which is extremely tragic.


    Everyone looked pale and frightened. At this moment, even the living gods resolutely turned around and rushed towards the chaos.


    Even if they are afraid of death, they don''t want to be burned like medicine to disintegrate them into divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials. How terrible is that?


    "Where to go!" How could Chu Feng give them a chance? The sword wings spread out like the God King, invincible. After sweeping the past, two gods were cut off and fell on the ship.


    Boom!


    The most terrible thing is his fist. It is invincible and full of runes around his fist.


    Those so-called secret treasures and defense secrets could not stop him. He punched him through. God only blew them up here and went on the bloody boat.


    This is killing God!


    The next battle will destroy the dead!


    Chu Feng was strong and unparalleled. No one could stop him. It was only a short time. All the eleven gods were almost destroyed. The last God rushed into chaos, but Chu Feng caught up with him and used the big sun Tathagata fist to kill him directly!


    There was no one on the deck. They all jumped into chaos.


    However, the saint is dead when he jumps down, and the reflection will not struggle for long. He will be swallowed up by various unknown dangers and will not survive.


    There happened to be a sea of thunder shining in this area. As a result, with a bang, all the people who left the brass ship were killed and turned into ashes.


    After all, the brass ship is a divine treasure, engraved with various rules and runes. Although Mars is splashing, it is much better than those saints and has not disintegrated.


    Chu Feng didn''t attack those people, they were all buried in chaos.


    He walked into the cabin and saw the old yellow rat wolf and an old man. They looked like dirt. Now they were completely desperate. All eleven gods were dead. How could they be rivals?


    In addition to divination, their combat strength is actually very low. Chu Feng can stab a large area of creatures like them with one finger.


    With a bang, Chu Feng lifted the old yellow rat wolf, took its neck and looked down at it. The old thing pushed the people around him. Now none of them are here, and they are all dead!


    Squeak!


    The old yellow rat wolf turned his eyes and screamed with fear. He was very afraid of death. He really didn''t want to be killed like this, but he also had a premonition of good luck.


    "Look at your sneaky eyes, you''re not a good thing. What''s wrong with your eyes?" Chu Feng slapped him on the head. Of course, he didn''t use force. Otherwise, he would die even if he had ten lives.


    "Chu Feng, Chu God, you are really the God of heaven. You have risen in a year, run all over the world, and have no opponent. You can be called the strongest genius in the history of evolution. You surpass the gods and shoulder to shoulder with heaven. In your youth, no, you should also surpass..."


    Chu Feng is speechless. The old weasel is too greedy and afraid of death. He hasn''t been punished yet. This guy is going to kneel and talk nonsense here.


    "Shut up and answer whatever I ask. First of all, will Taiwu and other heavenly masters come? "


    "Well, the strongest genius in the history of evolution, I''ll answer if you ask..." the old yellow mouse wolf bang bang, very cooperative.


    A moment later, Chu Feng got a lot of news he wanted to know. The only regret was that the divination in the old yellow rat wolf''s brain was not tortured, and the relevant soul areas involved were banned by his ancestors.


    And older weasels? Chu Feng showed a different color and felt that this pulse was very extraordinary.


    "Pa!" Finally, Chu Feng slapped his life and watched him say good things. However, when searching for soul light, he was resentful and wanted to find someone to kill Chu Feng in the future.


    Although it wanted to hide the emotion in the soul light, the Chu wind was too strong to cover it, so it was killed.


    In addition, if it were not for it, the people around Chu Feng would not be pushed to the performance position.


    "And you!" Chu Feng stared at another divine teacher and brought him like a chicken. He had nothing to say. He beat him up first.


    Then he began to torture. Finally, he saw the anger boiling in the soul light of the old master. He had nothing to say and kicked to death.


    The whole ship was silent, everyone was killed by Chu Feng.


    "Once upon a time, those relatives who left too many moving and laughing in my life, I''m collecting debts for you and killing God here!"


    Chu Feng whispered softly. He held a lot of words in his heart and rushed out of his body with depression. From then on, he began to harvest gods and avenge his relatives and friends.


    At the same time, his harvest this time was not small. He killed 11 gods and pieced together the method of how to urge the divine decree from their soul light.


    This thing is a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it may be able to kill the great enemy in Yangjian suddenly, but if it is not done well, it will be taken back by the other party''s anti control, which is disastrous for him.


    Fortunately, he now has a stone box. He puts the decree in the box and is isolated from the external gods. No one can urge him. It is equivalent to sealing it first.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng entered the stone box space, drove it away at a high speed and disappeared into the vast chaotic sea.


    A moment later, even if there are law fragments on the brass ship, after losing the protection of the divine decree, it can not stop the erosion of various orders in the chaos. It disintegrates and turns into powder with a bang!


    After the incident, Chu Feng left the scene and entered the broken chaotic universe again. A ship of gods died, and their men were destroyed. No one knew what happened here¡° The descendants of Taiwu are coming? Just borrow your head and comfort your relatives and friends underground with your heavenly blood! " Chu Feng said to himself. In this broken universe, whether God or God King is his goal, let alone the descendants of Taiwu, to hunt to the end! At the same time, he also began to explore the way. It''s time to enter the sun. He wants to kill the gods and sneak across! However, I don''t know whether the road they are going to take is smooth for the old friends of the underworld, such as Ying relegation immortal, Yuan Shicheng, Zi Luan and silver haired little Lori. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 981

    Bang!


    The void exploded, leaving a cracked black hole in place. Chu Feng fled into chaos. The speed was too fast and exceeded the limit.


    Because he is going to get through the robbery, he is afraid that the movement will be too loud and attract other people''s attention.


    This time, he slaughtered 11 gods. The melted divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials were not small, accumulated to a certain level, and began to accept the baptism of thunder.


    The mixture was full of danger. Relying on the stone box around him, he found a safe area and withstood the divine flash.


    When he walked into the broken universe again, his essence and spirit became more and more concise, and the terrible energy was dormant in his body. He was really close to the God King.


    If he had the chance, he would have an epiphany and become the God King!


    He obviously felt that he had evolved again, and all life values of his body had increased. If he really wanted to go to war, he could look down on the gods and the four gods.


    On a dry planet, Chu Feng landed and released twelve small snow-white animals. These are "fruit creatures" picked from the strange tree in chaos. They are all divine beasts!


    After long years of nourishment and growth, divine medicine channeled, produced fruit, and finally transformed into animals.


    The twelve snow-white animals with big fists are very simple, like a pure white paper, waiting for the rendering of pen and ink. All they have in their minds is law and order, just like the projection of "Tao" in the world.


    Chu Feng divided twelve strands of soul light into their bodies, taught them and transmitted their thoughts, which simply occupied the favorable time and place and directly became their relatives.


    "I am your teacher."


    This kind of teaching is directly projected in their soul light. If it is accepted by other creatures, it is very likely to be completely controlled by people and become their puppet avatar.


    Twelve creatures are ignorant, so they don''t know.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t mean to control them. In the shortest time, he left too many things and instilled many of his ideas.


    In fact, this is tantamount to directly helping them shape their world outlook. It is not the embodiment of Chu Feng, but it has many similarities with him and is very close to him.


    "You go everywhere to explore..."


    Chu Feng said, these are the Twelve Gods. If you don''t use them, it''s too wasteful.


    His soul light has not been taken back. He follows them on the road and enters the sea of stars to explore everything about the sun.


    The silver puppy, barking and charming, is really a God, enough to kill a great religion that has been inherited for tens of millions of years.


    The little snow-white lion showed a little power and went away in the sky.


    The white and flawless "crow" may be called snow crow. Croaking, it can make the soul of God lost and rush to the depths of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Fengjing and other news, ready to attack at any time!


    Soon after, he got all kinds of feedback and thoroughly knew the deployment of Yangjian.


    There are envoys from some ancient families, not limited to Taiwu, Hunyi and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    These evolution sects in the Yang world are selecting the species of the Yin world and opening up a relic. There is a natural testing ground where those who have been honed and passed can enter the Yang world and worship under the gate of heaven.


    The best of them can even fly to the sun with their own family.


    This is a big deal.


    In addition, the God who came to the broken universe in the sun is only brewing. Before leaving, he wants to break the boat and organize the last strength to explore the underworld.


    They will not give up, even if they have just sent out a ship of gods, but this is not their final determination. If there is no result, the remaining gods will work hard to go to the underworld together, and even the LORD God King will start!


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Chu Feng smiled. If these people entered chaos, he would definitely kill them and cut them clean. In this way, it would be equivalent to burying all the gods.


    Maybe it''s the evening of the gods!


    Chu Feng moved and rushed to the so-called ruins, that is, the natural trial land. He wanted to find out first.


    After intercepting and killing the second batch of gods, he still wants to mix a legal identity here and enter the sun.


    If it weren''t for the oddity in the two boundary channels, there was an expert sitting on the Yangjian side. He really wanted to kill him immediately.


    Youlan ancient land, a floating continent in the broken universe, floats on the edge of the universe and butts against chaos.


    Of course, this area is adjacent to the chaos of the sun, in the opposite direction to the chaotic area leading to the underworld, across the whole broken universe.


    Chu Feng is here. You can enter the testing ground through here, and you can also enter the sun from here.


    On weekdays, there are indigenous people here, but not many. It is definitely not as lively as it is now. Recently, too many evolutionists have come to want to leap the dragon''s gate and enter the sun.


    The top group in the broken universe, their men and horses have long arrived and waited for many days.


    For example, the people in relegated immortal cave, Mituo temple, heavenly god palace and Shi Mo hall are inextricably linked with the sun.


    In addition, there are the Wei family, the Lu family, etc. these families were not the top families, but now they have been found by envoys because their ancestors came from Yangjian.


    The Wei family, the LV family, etc. because the ancestors of Yangjian are too powerful and have established an immortal imperial dynasty, they also benefit from it. The messenger promised that even if they failed in the test, they would bring some of them into Yangjian.


    In addition, there are all kinds of seed players, as well as people from other powerful evolutionary sects.


    And many people in the underworld were brought here, and they also had the opportunity to participate in the final trial.


    Of course, many of them have to break a path of life and death first. Only after that pass can they have the opportunity to have a final trial with the Wei family, the Lu family, the relegated immortal cave, the Mituo temple, etc.


    Chu Feng is looking for the descendants of Taiwu Tianzun. He should not only see the trial place here, but also hear that Taiwu''s blood is here, but also come specifically for him!


    In addition, he also tried to find some old friends and felt that some old friends of the underworld had been abducted.


    This continent is not small, larger than ordinary planets, floating on the edge of the universe, not a planet, but it can also exist well.


    Here, although the aura is very strong, the vegetation is a little sparse, and the natural environment is a little harsh. Looking around, there are sparse ancient trees with patches of rubble, as well as muddy land braved the order rune.


    This is a prehistoric relic, full of danger and uncertainty. Many areas are accompanied by a trace of chaos. In addition, there are all kinds of strange rules and fragments.


    This is also the reason why plants are not easy to grow, that is, evolutors feel the conditions here are difficult.


    The ground is cold and hard. It is all reddish brown stones. It seems that it was stained with blood hundreds of millions of years ago. In fact, many people have studied that this is indeed an ancient land stained with blood.


    This makes people shocked. What kind of existence has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and its blood red land has not faded.


    More than a dozen unicorns ran by, all white and with holy luster, and the horns on their heads were crystal clear, carrying more than a dozen girls flying away.


    "Which family is this?" Someone whispered.


    "A group of fairies of the Yaxian family come from the relegated immortal cave. Now they go to meet a young genius in the sun." Someone responded and told me not to be multilingual. Just look at it.


    Chu Feng watched quietly and soon found that the so-called Yangjian young genius was not the descendant of Taiwu, which disappointed him.


    Then, someone from the beginning demon hall came. A group of young people, men and women, also went to meet a genius in Yangjian. Before entering Yangjian, all ethnic groups were actively making friends and establishing relations with the people in Yangjian.


    Even, Chu Feng saw yuan Shicheng among the young people in the first demon hall. As expected, the old man was not dead and joined the "family" of the broken universe.


    Yuan Shicheng was the prince of the first demon family in the underworld, and there was a first demon hall in the broken universe, which was originally the same family.


    "Here comes the fairy Fei Ling!"


    Suddenly, there was a mess ahead, causing a sensation. Colorful light and rain were scattered. A young girl with strong Yang walked in the air, causing people to chase after her. Many people went to meet her.


    This is a talented woman in Yangjian!


    Her popularity was very high, which attracted the attention of people of all ethnic groups in the broken universe. They were very polite to her, and many young men showed admiration.


    However, some people do not understand.


    The final trial ground is about to open, which has attracted some geniuses from the sun, which makes some famous places in a broken universe feel strange.


    Some people speculate that it may be a big deal here. There is an opportunity that people miss in the sun.


    At this time, several unicorns appeared at the end of the horizon. The silver scale, snow-white and sacred, exuded Yingying luster, dust-free, scale-free and dust-free.


    This caused a great sensation. Is this a divine beast?!


    As it approached, people saw that it was just pulling a car!


    Fortunately, people can see that they are only a sub divine beast, not a real divine beast. They are sub Qilin, and their blood has not evolved into a real Qilin.


    Even so, it caused an uproar.


    Who is this, pulling a cart with a few sub kirins.


    A snow-white chariot, shining with dreamlike brilliance. On the chariot, there is a young man sitting quietly. He is very handsome and can be called a rich God like jade.


    With a smile, he looks like a young god, emitting a misty white light, peaceful and holy. He gives people a very cordial feeling and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "The descendants of Taiwu Tianzun are coming!" Someone whispered.


    This area was suddenly unable to be quiet. Many people rushed forward. Tianzun''s blood came in person. Those who want to make friends with Yangjian genius naturally want to come forward.


    However, in the end, the chariot did not stop and drove forward. The descendants of Taiwu Tianzun smiled and waved, and the sun was bright.


    "A man like jade deserves to be a genius with heaven''s blood flowing in his body." Someone sighed.


    Many young women screamed and were very excited.


    Relatively speaking, Yangjian didn''t wash the planet with blood in this universe, but many people fought for the fruit of God of war once, so their reputation in this universe is not too bad.


    In the distance, there was a sound of drinking and scolding¡° Go away, you crippled man. What are you doing here instead of staying in the refugee camp? " Someone waved and flew a one armed man sitting on the side of the road. He was covered with blood foam and crashed into a piece of prehistoric ruins on the side of the road. Chu Feng''s pupils narrowed. Although he was far away, he saw that the man was Fu Huang, from the underworld universe. This was a young genius. He had also been to the East China Sea of the earth and had a fight with the yuan devil. He was joked by Chu Feng. His name was ominous¡° Fu Huang, the word "Zhong Huang" is too bold, and you can''t control it if you decorate the word "Fu", which will lead to great events and difficult to come to a good end. " Chu Feng still remembers some of his words when he joked in the past. He didn''t expect to see this man again. The runes on the broken arm flickered, the flesh and blood were eroded and suffered heavy losses. At the same time, Chu Feng was surprised. What happened to the so-called refugee camp? Then he went forward, a long way, and learned about the situation on the way. There are many people in the underworld. Their situation is not optimistic and they are not welcome by the people in the underworld. Soon after, he found yuan demon, covered with blood, and ziluan, who was scolded by Yangmen and trembling, was also found in the so-called refugee camp. Deep in Chu Feng''s eyes, God awn flashed by. Yuan demon had been subdued and was willing to follow him. Ziluan was accepted as a maid by him. At first, she always wanted to escape. Later, she was afraid of him, but she was reluctant to leave. She was very dependent on him. She often twisted her small waist and pretended to be a tiger to teach others a lesson. These two people are so miserable! Look at those geniuses from the sun in the distance. Light and rain are scattered and sacred. Especially the descendants of Taiwu, who pull carts with yashen animals, have great pomp and are sought after by everyone. Yuanmo and ziluan were confined to the so-called refugee camp and were scolded like this. Chu Feng''s eyes were faint and walked forward¡° Go back to your refugee camp. You really don''t know the rules. " Someone scolded yuan demon and ziluan again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 982

    Yuan devil gritted his teeth and endured his anger. He felt humiliated in his heart, but he was hurt and some bones were broken. He had been badly hurt by people in the sun. Now he is also humiliated to go up again.


    "Go!" He greeted ziluan.


    Ziluan is usually lively and proud, but now she is depressed, her big eyes are dim, and her scolded body is shaking slightly. She is a little afraid.


    There is no doubt that the people in the sun are very unfriendly to them. Even one of her arms is broken and can''t be lifted, and it seems that she was injured not long ago.


    They bowed their heads and walked towards the so-called refugee camp.


    "Really don''t understand the rules and don''t know your identity?" The man in the sun glanced at them, and then stared at the beautiful back of ziluan, his eyes slightly hot.


    Yuan devil and ziluan had something to do with Chu Feng. They asked both of them to stay and not start. Otherwise, it is estimated that Yuan devil will die, and ziluan will come to no good end.


    The descendants of Taiwu Tianzun rode in a Kirin chariot, dancing in snow clothes and emitting holy radiance. They have passed, leaving behind a lot of startling voices.


    The contrast is too big.


    Chu Feng sees all this in his eyes and wants to do it immediately, but he doesn''t want to involve Shangyuan devil and ziluan for the time being. He doesn''t care. He can kill and escape.


    However, if he could, he still wanted to send them to a suitable sect in Yangjian.


    "I miss Chu devil a little. Hey, I really want to see him beat that man and break his hateful face. I don''t know what happened to Chu Feng and where he is." Ziluan whispered, his nose slightly sour.


    Chu Feng followed up step by step and looked for opportunities until he left the so-called refugee camp area. His eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Get out of the way. There''s an emissary with heavenly blood flowing in your body. Get out of the way if you surround anything!" The man in charge of opening the road shouted and scolded. It was the same man just now.


    When the gods in the sun and young disciples come, they are accompanied by special personnel, who are responsible for leading the way and opening the way.


    He had no good face for the evolutionists who broke the universe, but he was better than when he faced the underworld in the refugee camp.


    At this time, Chu Feng came over and shouted to the man, "what''s the dog barking? Since you Yangmen came, it''s OK to dictate and despise the hell people. You also have a contempt attitude for the evolutors of our chaotic universe. What do you say?"


    "How do you talk?" The man turned around with a gloomy face.


    This is a team responsible for receiving and guiding various messengers and talents. Now many people look back.


    "Can''t you understand people? Which family do you belong to, Tengu family? " Although Chu Feng has just come to the chaotic universe, he has already made the linguistics of the universe very smooth with his powerful soul light.


    On the other side, the man in the sun became angry at his speech. Although he was very high-profile and very slow in speech, he still felt targeted and criticized when he was shouted in public.


    "Want to die?!" He is gloomy.


    However, someone next to him held him for fear of making things big and causing public anger. He said: "we always value genius. For example, the strongest heirs of relegated immortal cave, Mituo temple and Shimo hall are solemnly treated and enjoy the treatment of Yang genius."


    And the man who was held still stared at Chu Feng and said, "as for people like you, if you are jealous and want to pick something, you should weigh your weight first. Otherwise, you can just go to the refugee camp."


    "You''re quite able to change the subject. I''m talking about universal phenomena. You''re arrogant and humiliate most evolutors of our chaotic universe." Chu Feng looked unconvinced. Then he deliberately made an arrogant and frivolous attitude and said, "the man in the sun is great. I''ll fight ten alone!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar around.


    The evolutionists of the broken universe have flashing eyes. Some people go to the theatre with a smile and have an indifferent attitude. Some people despise him and think he doesn''t know whether to live or die. Others are a little excited. They are also uncomfortable with the words and deeds of people in the sun. I hope they can teach them a lesson.


    "I guess your school must be very scared now. You''re thinking about how to grovel and apologize to me. Boy, you''re still young, silly. Don''t kill your school, fool!"


    The man in the sun smiled lightly, but he was a little cold and looked contemptuous.


    "What kind of big tailed wolf do you pretend to be? I beat you ten. What else do you say about my school? I only have one senior brother. If he had a violent temper here, he would have slapped you to death. Scum, get over here. I don''t believe in evil and teach you how to be a man with one hand!" Chu Feng talks nonsense.


    Of course, his face has changed so much that others can''t recognize him.


    Around, people were stunned. There was a lot of noise here, and many evolutionists were speechless. It was really a fool. They had to fight with the people in the sun.


    On the other side, Wang Juncheng''s face was livid. It was the first time he met someone who dared to call him scum after coming to the universe. Even the stinging yuan devil just refused to accept it and resisted with action. He wouldn''t be so straightforward and rude, but now the young man actually despised him so naked.


    "Get over here!" He let out a loud roar.


    He comes from Taiwu sect and belongs to a disciple of waishan. He is responsible for reception here. He can enter the sect created by Tianzun, which is not ordinary. He was very proud of himself here. He was underestimated and insulted by the people of the universe. In front of the descendants of Taiwu Tianzun, the veins on his forehead appeared. In the distance, Feiling fairy and other young messengers from major religions in Yangjian have not gone far. They all look back in the distance and pay attention to this side¡° What would you say? If you want to get out, come here. I''m sure you must be from the Tiangou family. You spray dog blood all over your mouth and want to bury people. " Chu Feng looked flat, stood with his neck and eyes tilted, despised him, and made a very contemptuous attitude. Boom! Wang Juncheng felt that his blood was about to explode. His hair stood upright and his eyes were like lightning. He strode over and wanted to slap Chu Feng to death¡° Wait a minute, I''ll fight you fairly! " Chu Feng shouted¡° If you want to die yourself, what time will it take? " Wang Juncheng said darkly. He was very tall, very strong, with bronze skin and long arms, like a big monkey. Chu Feng shouted and said, "nonsense, you are a genius. You have been trained in the field of Asia saint in the year of weak crown. You old Bangzi estimated that you have been suffering for hundreds of years to reach the saint level. Do you dare to fight with me?" Wan Juncheng is as miserable as eating a dead mouse. His strength is not weak. He is a saint of the sun. Naturally, he is not a saint after hundreds of years of cultivation. Although he is not fast, he is not slow¡° Lao Wang, go to the challenge arena that limits the realm and fight him fairly. " Someone shouted that the man in the sun couldn''t see it anymore. He had to stand up and take down the thorn head, otherwise it would be too outrageous. Not far away, there is a challenge arena for selecting wizards or challenging them freely. It is made of reddish brown special rock. It is said to be a special stone excavated from chaos. It is firm and immortal, and even the reflector can''t move¡° Are you sure you want to cheat if you stand on this challenge arena and you are sealed and want to compete with me on an equal footing? " Chu Feng is suspicious. He was already standing on the challenge arena, looking at Wang Juncheng, who was bronze and strong with an ape¡° What nonsense! " Wang Juncheng was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death¡° I''m afraid you''re shameless and use the holy energy to kill me. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to confirm it? " Chu wind mill Ji, see many people speechless¡° Are you finished? " Wang Juncheng tried to kill him, but he was trying to restrain himself¡° If I accidentally kill you, don''t I have to be responsible? " Chu Feng asked. Many people in the challenge arena are speechless. This one is too confident¡° You die! " Wang Juncheng couldn''t stand it. He rushed directly. His bronze palm was like a grinding plate, and was full of runes, drawing a mysterious track. However, Chu Feng jumped directly off the challenge arena and ran away. People are speechless. What does that mean¡° Wait a minute. Before I finish, you''re going to die. Are you guilty? " Chu Feng shouted in the distance. Finally, there are several celebrities in the chaotic universe. Here we guarantee that the duel is fair and no problem. Chu Feng jumped onto the challenge arena again and said, "the last question is, if I accidentally blow you into slag, I don''t have to be responsible. After all, you are slag. What I want to ask is, can I challenge the descendants of Feiling fairy and Taiwu Tianzun?" A group of people are stunned. This one is too confident. What''s the situation? Dare to ridicule and provoke like this? It''s a little blind and arrogant. Chu Feng dares to do this because he has strength, confidence and dare to toss around. It doesn''t matter if he shows his feet, then kill him! As for now, it is "legal" to kill and beat up. Wang Juncheng''s body was shaking and bullied too much. He, a saint of the sun, was bullied by the people of the universe. It was too humiliating to rush forward¡° If you can, you can deal with me. You don''t have to be responsible for life and death. You can also challenge the descendants of Feiling fairy and Taiwu Tianzun! " Then, people found that Chu Feng trembled and looked very exaggerated¡° I''m so excited. I can''t wait. I really want to catch some descendants of Tianzun! " A group of people are in a daze and have nothing to say! Of course, there are individuals who want to remind, how can we use "head" as the unit of measurement? When the people in the sun react, they want to scold and play? Your uncle! In the far away refugee camp, ziluan was suspicious, his big eyes glanced at him, and timidly whispered, "who''s coming? Are you making trouble?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 983

    "Get over here!"


    Wang Juncheng took one step, like a big monkey. He was too fast. His face was ferocious. His bronze body glowed. He put out a palm of a PU fan, wrapped around the sacred rune, and grabbed it towards Chu Feng.


    He was so angry and ashamed that he became a show. When he was ridiculed, he was almost trampled on his nose and spit. He wanted to hold Chu Feng to death.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Feng shouted there, "you haven''t asked my name yet."


    Wang Juncheng was a little sluggish on the way. However, after hearing the second half of his words, he wanted to slap him to death. He felt that he talked too much. This was going to annoy him. Who cares about your name!


    The more glittering and translucent his palm was, the more energy breath forced him to grasp Chu Feng''s neck. This was caused by hate and wanted to carry it directly.


    Bang!


    However, the development of things was beyond his expectation. Chu Feng pulled his hand to one side.


    Then, his pupils opened angrily. He saw a hand magnifying and forcing it to his eyes. It was too fast. He didn''t give him time to react, so he grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "You!"


    He was stunned and shocked. The aborigine he was going to grasp grabbed his neck in turn and caught him like a chicken.


    "What are you?!"


    Chu Feng slammed him to the ground, but he didn''t use force. If one move would kill the other party, it would scare everyone away.


    Wang Juncheng rolled his eyes and felt that his bones were going to break. It was painful, but he responded quickly and flew out against the ground.


    "What a wonderful move. It''s a trick to steal the day. It''s wonderful to use!" Someone shouted and praised loudly under the challenge arena.


    "Juncheng, hang him with Taigu''s Dragon strength!" Someone gave advice and shouted at Wang Juncheng.


    "Yes!" Wang Juncheng nodded. He realized that the other party''s moves were exquisite and might not have enough breath. If they were strong enough, they would break his neck or break him just now.


    He felt that the other party couldn''t move him. He had done his best just now.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Wang Juncheng''s body rushed up one energy beam after another, like a golden dragon swimming, circling and dancing, full of tyrannical energy.


    Now, every part of his body is equal to a weapon. Every part can attack and collide with Chu Feng, trying to crush him.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng was "afraid" and kept avoiding. He didn''t dare to shake him. He was almost wiped by the pretty dragon strength several times. The scene was fierce.


    "Get over here, what are you doing? You want to duel with me with such means? Weak, you are too delicate, die! " Wang Juncheng satirizes.


    He finally felt that most of the evil spirit in his heart had been spit out.


    After a moment of fighting, Chu Feng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to play with this person. He didn''t kill him immediately, but he was afraid to scare away the descendants of Feiling fairy and Taiwu Tianzun.


    Bang!


    When Wang Juncheng rushed again, he grabbed an arm directly and carried it to the air. To be exact, he grabbed it and swung it into the air.


    Pop!


    Then he was thrown to the ground by Chu Feng. This time, it was different from the previous time. Wang Juncheng screamed because his bones were broken and his tendons were broken, and his seven orifices bled.


    Not to mention the physical body, even the soul light is close to being scattered.


    Then he was picked up by Chu Feng with an arm and began to wrestle again.


    Bang bang!


    The ground trembled and the rocks on the challenge arena were very hard. They came from chaos and were always intact, but there was blood splashing on them. Wang Juncheng was miserable.


    In an instant, he was almost rotten. He was beaten by Chu Feng and was about to become a rag doll.


    People are petrified. Is this the result?


    Many people believe that the opposite should be true.


    But the truth was right in front of him. Wang Juncheng was like a scarecrow. He was swung by the Chu wind and hit the East and the West,


    "No, Wang Juncheng was broken and was dying!" The people in the sun shouted in a low voice to greet their companions. Originally, they didn''t care. Some people in the distance didn''t pay too much attention.


    It turned out like this now.


    "Fairy, it''s Wang Jun''s success or failure." In the distance, beside a chariot, a maid told fairy Feiling that the young messenger of the sun looked up and looked at the challenge arena.


    Many of the evolutionists who broke the universe were tongue tied and could not touch their heads. Wang Juncheng went up angrily and ended up being a rotten doll in other people''s hands?


    "Scum, you''re too weak. I don''t know I''ve drunk Longque blood. I''m born with divine power. I dare to collide with me savagely. My flesh is much stronger than you!" Chu Feng "explained" there.


    In fact, he is now at the level of God general and even at the level of God King.


    This challenge arena can''t suppress him. It''s completely crushing his opponent.


    After taking advantage, he took a preaching attitude. If Wang Juncheng knew the truth and was not angry, he would be scared to death.


    Of course, Wang Juncheng must be angry now. He was hit by someone and ridiculed by someone. It''s really a shame.


    Ziluan and Yuanmo are looking at this side from a distance. Out of consideration of their own safety, they don''t dare to approach and haven''t gone out of the refugee camp. Otherwise, they are worried that someone will kill them.


    Even though they were far away, they also vaguely saw that Wang Juncheng, who was very hostile to them and broke many yuan devil bones, was beaten violently.


    Recently, ziluan has broken one of her arms, and what worries her most is that Wang Juncheng looks at her with burning eyes.


    Now she and Yuan demon are surprised that Wang Juncheng was beaten. It''s too unexpected and gratifying. They want to shout happy.


    "Great, I was just saying that if Chu Feng appeared, someone would dare to teach Wang Juncheng a lesson and play well!" Ziluan whispered.


    "Isn''t that him?" Yuan demon whispered and whispered with her.


    "Ah, no way? Is it... Heaven and earth, my spell of ziluan immortal has come to life, and really summoned this hateful devil? " Ziluan''s big eyes were rolling, some excited and some happy, but she was suspicious and looked at the direction of the challenge arena.


    Because neither she nor yuan demon thought Chu Feng could come earlier, so it was difficult for him to cross the chaotic sea.


    "Stop!"


    People in the sun were shouting. Some people rushed to the challenge arena and wanted to rush up to stop Chu Feng.


    At this time, Chu Feng also stopped, because Wang Juncheng was broken by him, and there was only part of his body left in his hand. Even the soul light was almost disappeared and had been torn apart.


    "It''s worthy of the name. It''s really slag." Chu Feng said to himself that if he were someone else, he wouldn''t start so hard. It''s a big deal to kill him directly.


    But the man angered him, and even ziluan''s arm was broken against the people around him, not to mention Yuanmo.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another person stepped on the stage and saw that Wang Juncheng was abandoned. He was immediately angry and challenged Chu Feng.


    As a result, after 80 moves, another saint of the sun was beaten by Chu Feng and swung on the ground.


    "A bunch of cloth dolls. It''s boring." Chu Feng shook his head.


    If people know his true accomplishments, it is estimated that everyone will curse his mother and bully others. However, he enjoys it. Since he can "legally" kill the enemy and beat him up, why should he give up?


    Are these beatings... True? Everyone was in a daze.


    Chu Feng despises Yangmen and is so capable of hatred that he doesn''t see Yangmen at all.


    A group of people were not popular, but they were defeated. Five people were damaged by Chu Feng in the challenge arena, and all of them couldn''t stop his attack.


    "Is there anyone else in the sun? Not all so weak. It''s disappointing. Who is that, Feiling fairy? Come and have a duel with the descendants of Taiwu Tianzun. Let''s weigh each other? "


    Chu Feng shouted in public.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, it was boiling here.


    The people watching the war thought it was incredible. This one was too evil. He actually put down one piece and wanted to challenge Feiling fairy and others. It can be said that he was bold.


    "Miss, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    A maid whispered beside Feiling fairy. She couldn''t see Chu Feng and twisted her graceful figure. Then she came on the stage like Lingbo fairy.


    She was wearing a long silver dress, quite elegant and clean. However, with cold frost on her face, someone challenged the Filipino fairy, and she was a person of the universe, which made them feel that this person did not know the greatness of heaven and earth and should be beaten well.


    Then the battle broke out.


    However, the next result stunned everyone and was speechless for a while.


    This woman is very strong. She is more beautiful than those just now. She is as cold as ice. Even her hands are cold and immortal.


    However, it wasn''t long before she began to cry, and her tears were about to flow out, full of bags.


    Chu Feng was unkind to her. He knocked on her snow-white forehead, hit a black brick on the back of her head, and punched her on the face, which made her whole person swollen. She had horns on her head and bleeding corners of her mouth. It was very sad.


    "Still not." Chu Feng shook his head.


    Then, he grabbed the girl and took her. It was also a bout of wrestling, which immediately made the beautiful girl in the eyes of many people cry miserably.


    "Stop!"


    Several women screamed and rushed to the fairy.


    If they delay any longer, the girls who appeared on the stage earlier will be smashed to pieces, which is not what they want to see.


    Unfortunately, they overestimated their own strength. Soon after they came on stage, they... Began to scream in pain. They were beaten and fled by Chu Feng. They were beautiful and beautiful one by one, but now they are swollen into pig heads and bleeding from seven orifices.


    Moreover, they were all beaten by Chu Feng. If they don''t stop, they will soon become slag.


    Feiling fairy finally couldn''t sit still. Her close maidens were beaten. It was too bad. If she didn''t go there again, she had to collect the rotten residue.


    She has a good figure, slender and tall, with undulating curves. She can be called very sexy and moving, but her pretty face is very holy, cold and beautiful without a smile. Her hair was shining and spread around her chest and back. Her skin was white and crystal, delicate and elastic. At the moment, she scolded and let Chu Feng stop. At the same time, several young messengers also flew over, all distinguished guests of Yaxian family, Shimao hall, Tianshen palace and Mituo temple. In addition, the snow-white yaqilin stepped in the void and pulled a silver chariot close to here, carrying the descendants of the Taiwu Tianzun who was flawless in white and as rich as jade¡° Are you afraid to come and surrender to me? " Chu Feng opens his mouth and comes. What a big heart is this? Let the descendants of the Heavenly Lord surrender. What is he thinking? Everyone thought his nerves were too thick¡° Why don''t you talk? " Chu Feng asked and saw that they were cold and silent. He shook his head and sighed and said, "unexpectedly, they all acquiesced. If you really want to submit to me, the whole world is dregs." The onlookers are all speechless. How narcissistic is this? At the same time, see if the fairy is grinding her teeth, and see if the genial smile on the faces of the descendants of the Taiwu Tianzun is stiff. People look strange. Does he want to challenge the whole sun alone? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 984

    Feiling fairy couldn''t bear it. What did she see? At Chu Feng''s feet, several of her maidens were twitching. They were beaten badly, with less air in and more air out.


    In addition, while Chu Feng was talking, he was still "kicking sandbags" at his feet.


    Whoosh!


    Feiling fairy jumped onto the challenge arena, appeared in front of Chu Feng, and asked him to show mercy under his feet.


    "It''s not impossible to keep them alive, but what if I catch you?" Chu Feng asked.


    In other people''s eyes, this is not knowing what to do, working against the young messenger of the sun, how can you win and still want to live?


    "If you can beat me, do what you say!" Feiling fairy is very happy, which comes from her confidence in her own strength. She is not an ordinary saint.


    "Really, do what you want?" Chu Feng smiled and his eyes narrowed into crescent shape.


    Everyone felt that his eyes were special demons. What he released was not green light, but blue light, which convinced a group of people completely. What was this guy thinking in his heart?!


    "Have you been practicing for 200 years?" Chu Feng asked.


    For a moment, the blood color on the fairy''s face surged up. She was not shy, but angry. Was she so old? Moreover, she has extraordinary talent and is relatively a young saint!


    Where there is so much aura in the sun, it still needs to evolve for hundreds of years to become holy? That''s an insult to her!


    "I have practiced for more than 20 years, and now I have achieved the second holy throne!" Chu Feng pretended to be proud and boasted about himself, confusing their judgment.


    It''s fast to become an Asian saint in more than 20 years, but... It''s only fast in the sun. It''s not amazing at all, so the people present all smiled with reserved laughter and the atmosphere was a little cold.


    "I''m really a genius." Chu Feng sighed and shook his head and said, "what are the so-called nine little saints in our universe? They became famous in advance because I was never born. "


    "Are you finished? Let''s fight when you''re finished!" After the Faerie came on stage, she was automatically suppressed to the second holy level.


    Whoosh!


    She rushed over in an instant. It was too fast, like a floating light. In the blink of an eye, she came to Chu Feng and raised her hand slightly to take off his head.


    This hot and sexy woman, but her jade face is as cold as ice, has a fierce hand and is going to kill people when she comes up.


    "Slow down, wait!" Chu Feng flew backwards and drank heavily.


    "What else can I do for you?" Feiling fairy stopped there and stood in the air, frowning and very dissatisfied.


    Chu Feng was very serious and told him solemnly, "you haven''t asked my name yet!"


    People: "


    Feiling fairy: "?!"


    Are you famous? They wanted to ask him what was wrong with him. They asked others to ask him his name before fighting with Wang Juncheng.


    As a result, Wang Juncheng ignored him. Of course, it was really miserable in the end.


    Feiling fairy was also quite stunned. She was very speechless. Her slender body was crystal clear and cool. She said with a cold face: "I''m not interested!"


    She was gifted. She wanted to suppress the young man. She didn''t want to know his name at all.


    Chu Feng frowned and asked, "why aren''t you interested? I''m going to be famous all over the world, and don''t you want to know the name of the Tianzong wizard who defeated you in advance?"


    This narcissistic guy, arrogant, everyone''s face twitched. Before the fight, he announced in advance that he was the winner.


    Feiling fairy had a black line on her forehead. She couldn''t bear it. In order to fight as soon as possible, she said coldly, "your name?"


    Moreover, she did it directly and didn''t want to delay him at all.


    "I am Ye Hao!" Chu Feng looked elated and confident. At the same time, he was very proud, which gave people an illusion, as if how great the name was and earth shaking.


    People: "!"


    Fairy Fei Ling: "


    I haven''t heard of it at all!


    Feiling fairy dances in her clothes and crosses the sky. She is slender and beautiful. Her cool temperament is beyond dust and vulgarity, just like a Guanghan fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    She directly put down her heavy hand. The magic talisman between her palms and fingers is like a rainbow. It shoots out from the palm. This is a magic skill called streamer printing. It is dazzling and powerful.


    If the challenge arena was not strong and there was a defensive light curtain, everyone around would be affected.


    "Come on, fight to the death!" Chu Feng drank.


    When he shook his hand, a dense crystal flew out, blocked the void and covered the Faerie fairy there.


    Amethyst Tianlei is a saint. He doesn''t care at all. He throws out a lot of them, covers his face and bombards the fairy from the sun.


    These are brought back from a foreign land. Chu Feng went to the nest of gods on the fierce beast plateau to copy their homes. Zhibao didn''t find them, but there are many such things.


    "Ouch, I poke!" Many people screamed. How did they feel that this guy was too shameless? At the beginning, they used Amethyst sky thunder to attack and didn''t do it by themselves.


    What about the agreed showdown?


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng stepped back and hid in the corner for the first time, then raised an extra large silver shield in front of him to protect himself as a top holy weapon.


    On the challenge arena, Feiling fairy screamed. Even though she was gifted and talented, had a high level of evolution and extraordinary strength, she was dizzy now. A lot of Amethyst sky thunder burned and the big bang scared even her.


    The energy contained in each Amethyst sky thunder is equivalent to a holy blow!


    This is equivalent to a group of saints besieging her!


    "Boom!"


    One day, the thunder exploded and shone brightly on the challenge arena. The energy was vast. Here, people were suppressed, but energy weapons such as amethyst thunder were not suppressed.


    Bang!


    Her fingers glowed and she put on a pair of glittering gloves. It was definitely a treasure. She smashed several Amethyst sky thunder, flew out and exploded in the distance.


    The challenge arena is not small, but there is still terrible energy raging here.


    Other Amethyst thunders also exploded at this time, which was disastrous. It was like a chain reaction, with violent explosions and energy rolling.


    Feiling fairy is shining all over. She is wearing treasures, from headwear to earrings to clothes and skirts. She looks beautiful, but they are all the masterpieces of the great master of weapon refining.


    However, after all, she was only a saint level treasure coat. She couldn''t bear such a fierce attack and couldn''t protect her completely.


    The long skirt on her body exploded in many places, and there were fine cracks in the inner armor. She sacrificed many flying swords, as well as golden treasure seal, five dragon stake, bronze holy tripod and so on.


    But in the end, some weapons were dim and even cracked!


    In the distance, Chu Feng was also affected. In an instant, two Saint level shields were replaced. At the same time, he grabbed a purple crystal sky thunder and threw it directly.


    "Ah..."


    Feiling fairy was going crazy. She just saw hope and was going to survive. She didn''t expect that the villain like young man was too obscene and threw out a lot of them?


    How can there be so many? Others were stunned. At the critical moment, there was no solution.


    Bang!


    Feiling fairy''s battle dress was completely blown open, and part of the tight inner armor was destroyed, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin, beautiful, moving and shiny.


    Now, she began to bear lightning directly. She didn''t have much defense. She was baptized by lightning.


    This is much more powerful than the sky robbery. A Amethyst sky thunder contains too many lightning, which is the product of thunder energy accumulation.


    So it was devastating that so many Amethyst thunders appeared and exploded.


    "Mean, shameless!"


    Feiling fairy screamed angrily and couldn''t escape. It was submerged from the beginning. All these happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire, and there was no time to escape.


    When she tried to block the first wave, the second wave of Amethyst thunderstorm came, so she was unfortunate and tragic. All kinds of secret treasures on her body kept exploding.


    One shield after another and one flying sword after another were broken.


    Including her beloved golden seal, it was also cracked and flew to one side.


    "Ah..."


    In the end, she cried out in shame and fear, drowned by lightning and bombarded by thunder.


    When the lightning stopped, it was quiet, the ground was blackened, and there were weapon residues everywhere. It had to be said that the challenge arena made of stones brought out of chaos was really strong and undamaged.


    Feiling fairy couldn''t move. She was blackened and lay there. Where could there be fairy Qi? From time to time, electric light comes out of the body with a slight convulsion.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is this still the cold and beautiful fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks just now? These... Two extremes.


    At the corner of the grand challenge arena, Chu Feng left a cracked shield and stood up. In such a moment, he changed four shields because he hid far enough and was not in the lightning center.


    "It hurts." Chu Feng sighed.


    "Bah, hypocritically, do you deserve to say that you love phenanthrene? They hurt people like that! " Under the challenge arena, a female saint in the sun scolded.


    Suddenly, a group of people responded and wanted to rush up and kill him immediately.


    Chu Feng looked at them with a surprised look and said, "what do you think? I''m distressed. These four shields are all my sacred weapons. It''s a pity to destroy them."


    People: "#@ £¤ *!"


    Especially the man in the sun. He is so angry that he really wants to chop him. It''s so hateful.


    Some people will rush to the stage, including Feiling fairy''s best friend.


    Even the descendants of Taiwu Tianzun also radiate divine brilliance, shine everywhere, and will be on the stage.


    Chu Feng rushed over with a swish, pulled out a bundle of spirit rope, tied the fairy directly, and said, "she''s mine. She said herself. Once I lose, I can do whatever I want!"


    Feiling fairy just woke up and opened her eyes. After hearing this kind of words, she gave a cry, blackened in front of her eyes and fainted with anger.


    "I''ll come!"¡° I''ll do it Whoosh! Some people rushed to the challenge arena to settle with Chu Feng¡° I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Let''s go together! " Chu Feng was fearless. At the same time, he glanced at them and said, "of course, say well in advance. After defeating you, you are all mine!" A group of people want to beat him until the explosion. It''s shameful and hateful¡° Step back and let me come! " The descendants of Taiwu Tianzun soared into the air and came near. The sacred radiance was filled with incomparable brilliance and dazzling. Under the challenge arena, Yuan devil and ziluan also came. They really couldn''t help but want to watch closely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 985

    Hong Xuan, the descendant of Taiwu Tianzun, could not help but climb the challenge arena. He was shining in a silver robe, shining holy and shining. Even his hair was crystal. His temperament was extraordinary and refined.


    Even if some people stand in the vast crowd, they will look different and be seen at a glance.


    Hong Xuan was like this. His whole body radiated white light, just like a young god. His steps were very light, and his shoes and socks were white.


    His external white light beat, like a divine flame, and like a big sun enveloping him, setting him off more and more detached, sacred and powerful.


    "There are Yangjian wizards with heavenly blood flowing in their bodies. As soon as these characters are born, we people in the same realm of the universe don''t think much. Ten can''t beat someone else''s hand."


    Sighed an evolutionist who broke the universe.


    It''s rare that no one opposes it. They all agree very much.


    Of course, people also set a premise that Hong Xuan should not be covered by Chu Feng''s Amethyst sky thunder.


    When Hong Xuan came, it was as if one could suppress this small world, and other young talents from the sun were dim.


    The invisible potential frightens the four sides and makes people awe. He is detached and has a firm belief that he has strong self-confidence and can look down on the universe.


    "Agree or disagree?" Chu Feng asked again.


    Hong Xuan hasn''t spoken yet. The people behind him quit. They come from Yangjian and are extraordinary people. They were put forward such unreasonable demands.


    However, Hong Xuan opened his mouth calmly and said, "yes, as long as you win me, you can deal with it and listen to your orders."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "I hope you keep your word. Most of the ''whining monster'' in my hand seems to refuse to accept the reality of failure. I guess she won''t cooperate and just fall to death."


    He was carrying the faery fairy and weighing it here. He really wanted to fall to the ground.


    Everyone was speechless. The LORD was too cruel. He was a beautiful and beautiful fairy with a beautiful city and a beautiful country. He didn''t care at all. He wanted to die!


    "Slow!" Hong Xuan opens his mouth. He is here. If Ren chufeng kills Feiling fairy, what''s the majesty?


    "If I win you, let go of phenanthrene immediately." This is Hong Xuan''s request.


    "Well, leave her for the time being." Chu Feng nodded.


    "Oh!" At this time, Fei Ling gave a slight whine and woke up again. After all, she was very strong, recovered her perception, opened her eyes and saw Chu Feng''s hateful face again.


    However, Chu Feng''s words were more hateful to her than that face, and intimidated her.


    "You''re a whining monster. If you scream again, you''ll fall to death."


    Hearing this kind of words, Fei Lingqi wants to spit blood. Who is this? Do you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? Is there any demeanor? He''s a villain.


    "What are you staring at, turning your eyes? Do you think you can still give me eyes, or a peerless beauty? You see what you look like! " Chu Feng took out a holy bronze mirror and shone it on her face.


    "Ah..."


    Fairy Feiling screamed. She almost scared to death when she saw that black face. Is this her?


    What about her beautiful appearance and her charming face? Now not only her face is dark, but also her slender and sexy body is becoming coke. She can''t stand the pain.


    Although she knew she could recover, she couldn''t stand seeing herself become so ugly. It was like tearing her heart and lungs.


    The most irritating thing is that the villain is still taunting and saying she''s ugly to her face. It''s the first time someone has said she''s not beautiful since she was a child. It''s ridiculous!


    Bang!


    She struggled to get rid of Chu Feng''s control. As a result, she was crazy again. Only then did she find that the tied knot was solid, and the rope with such a thick arm was like a kunniu horse.


    This... She wants to scream and kill!


    "Be honest, stop yelling, you black charcoal head!" Chu Feng taught her a lesson.


    "You..." the fairy was so angry that she could not stand it. With unimaginable injuries, her soul was unstable and almost fainted again.


    "Oh, I''m so angry!" She was angry.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng came directly to her and punched her on the forehead. Now she couldn''t pass out. She turned her eyes and lost consciousness with hatred.


    "It''s quiet now. I''ll kill you." Chu Feng said carelessly.


    He looked, directly mentioned the phenanthrene and threw it in a corner. It was too casual.


    This makes a group of people in the sun twitch and feel sorry for Feiling, but they don''t dare to say anything more. They always feel that this guy is a little stunned and may destroy flowers if he gets angry.


    "Come on, Hong Xuan, my attendant!" Chu Feng shouted, and began to believe that he had won.


    At the same time, without hesitation, he grabbed several Amethyst Tianlei, all without cover, and looked at a group of people with straight eyes.


    However, with a few Amethyst sky thunder, is it still useful? Just count five, and Hong Xuan was on guard.


    Hong Xuan smiled and walked forward with confidence. His whole body was covered with white light, which turned into a divine disc and shrouded him in it. He was sacred, scale free, powerful and detached.


    In a trance, people seem to see a young God King born to push all the enemies in the world¡° Your aura is really strong, but you ask yourself, are you the strongest descendant of Taiwu? " Chu Feng despised it there. What''s the reason? At this juncture, he still had the leisure to despise others and let his opponents ask themselves, resulting in a group of people rolling their eyes at him. With a gentle smile, Hong Xuan was not angry at all. At the same time, he did not hide it. He held a strange shield in his hand, silver and shiny. This is a tortoise shell. It is as white as jade. It looks like runes shining and very strong¡° Well, yes, as you guessed, this is a reflection shield. " Hong Xuan smiled and took the initiative to explain. At the same time, he looked at Chu Feng. That means, come on! Many people in the sun laughed. They can''t control this shield. If they don''t do it well, they will suck them dry, but it''s most appropriate to take it out at this moment. Hong Xuan has heaven''s blood in his body, which should be used several times. Boom! Hong Xuan moved like a generation of white lightning. It was too fast. If he didn''t move, he would be killed. If he moved, he would be like thunder. At the same time, the big bang sounded, because Chu Feng threw the Amethyst sky thunder in the past, even if he saw the white shield, he didn''t stop. Boom! It''s just a blow. Like the earth falling apart, the light curtain outside the challenge arena is pierced. At the same time, the challenge arena shines violently, forming ten light curtains again to block the internal terrorist energy. What''s going on? Everyone is thrilled. On the ground, a large area has fallen down. Many people are sweating and soft, and can''t stand. At that moment, when the light curtain was pierced, their souls were throbbing and trembling. They couldn''t help but surrender and kowtow. Fortunately, ten more light curtains appeared on the challenge arena, blocking the last breath of terror. On the challenge arena, Chu Feng took Feiling fairy and hid in a huge and ancient black turtle shell. This is the remains of the reflection level creature, which he brought back from a foreign land. At the same time, the Black Turtle is also covered with a shield, which is also a reflection level. However, even inside the black turtle shell, he still carried a shield and pretended to defend there. Because the five Amethyst thunders he threw out were all reflection level. It is conceivable what happened to Hong Xuan, which is also the reason why the guard light curtain of the challenge arena was first broken down. The snow-white shield fell apart and was finally blown to pieces. Hong Xuan also flew out and bumped into the stone pillar at the edge of the challenge arena. He was covered with blood, then he was blackened, and a powerful battle suit on his body disintegrated. Hong Xuan, detached from the world and like a God, ended up like coke. He was hurt more than Feiling. If the energy in his body hadn''t helped him resolve it, he might have died just now. Even so, he lost most of his life. He was full of broken bones. He was black and frightening from head to foot. His body twitched involuntarily and kept electrifying. Chu Feng''s black turtle shell was also broken and was blasted out of a big hole, because in such a close distance, the explosion of mapping level energy was an undifferentiated attack. He took Feiling out, took a look at Hong Xuan on the ground, and looked at his own side. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. He said, "if you don''t succeed in your graduation, you will die first, which will make the hero full of tears." There was a complete silence under the challenge arena, but now a group of male people can''t stand him. Some can''t stand him. Is this a satire of Hong Xuan¡° Ye Hao, you''ve gone too far. You''re despicable and obscene. It''s not true to use Amethyst Tianlei again. What''s more, you sigh like this after hurting people. Is it humiliating and ironic? " Someone shouted¡° I''m mourning the black tortoise shell. My master left it to me. It''s so broken. It''s sad and pathetic. " Chu Feng shook his head and sighed, then rushed forward decisively and numbly, pulled out a rope and tied up Hong Xuan, who had heaven''s blood flowing in his body, just like tying cattle and sheep. Many people''s eyes are straight. Even Hong xuandu capsized and was taken down by him. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it. It''s the descendant of the emperor. Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "everyone, the descendants of the Heavenly Master have become my attendants, and the fairy in the sun has become my maid. At this time, I have an idea. Let''s plan a big event!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 986

    After Lei turned them over, what was he going to do?


    "On this occasion, let''s do great things together!" Chu Feng was impassioned and self-excited.


    However, people''s attention was not on his words, but on his foot. When it came to excitement, he put his foot on a section of coke and shouted there.


    In fact, that coke is the descendant of Taiwu Tianzun. Hong Xuan with Tianzun''s blood flowing in his body!


    A group of people have straight eyes, even people in the sun are in a daze.


    "Stop it, no, raise your feet, get up!" It''s outrageous that someone shouted for Hong xuanming''s injustice. The descendants of the heavenly being were actually used as stepping stones.


    Others also want to rescue. Some people want to express themselves. Whether they succeed or not, they can get closer to the descendants of Taiwu Tianzun.


    Some people also think that Chu Feng can''t have so many Amethyst Tianlei. It''s a good time to kill him with his strength.


    "I hate people interrupting me most. Go eat grapes!" Chu Feng grabbed eight Amethyst Tianlei, turned his hand and threw it over to cover the man.


    "What else?!" The man shouted. As a result, in the dazzling light and the frightening thunder, the flesh and blood were blown up, the bones were broken, the muscles were broken, the body was incomplete and fell to the ground.


    He was slaughtered half his life, and the place was quiet for a moment.


    Of course, this is a holy level Amethyst sky thunder. It is impossible to use higher-level to deal with him.


    "Hey, I''ve finally squandered. There''s no big killer." Chu Feng sighed.


    finished?! After some people heard it, they immediately showed a cold smile. For a moment, in the swish sound, there were eleven more figures on the stage, all of them Yang men.


    "Let me come!"


    "Let me do it."


    A group of young messengers are not humble at all. They rush to the challenge arena and boast of being extraordinary. They can look down on all the so-called geniuses who break the universe.


    "Come on, come on, come on, you go together. I''ll beat eleven of you!"


    Chu Feng rushed to fight them and attack everyone at the same time. Then the group became angry and attacked him.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded again. It was a Amethyst sky thunder, which exploded at the same time, and then the area suddenly howled miserably.


    "Villain, it''s shameless. Didn''t you say there was no more?!" Someone shouted angrily, feeling that he was too real. He was a villain. How could he believe his words?


    The whole challenge arena was shaking, the lightning was raging, and all eleven people were overturned.


    "In an instant, the whole world was quiet." Chu Feng sighed that so far, this group of young geniuses in Yangjian ended up in tragedy and turned into coke. He tied them up one by one and tied them into meat zongzi.


    Under the stage, everyone looked at it foolishly, including ziluan and Yuanmo.


    All the evolutionists who broke the universe can''t believe their eyes. The Lord is too fierce. Who, where did he come from, dare to lay hands on a group of young messengers in the sun and turn them over, including the so-called fairies, who were poisoned by him!


    "Let''s do great things together, break through the ruins, complete the test of the final trial, and enter the sun from now on!" Chu Feng shouted, calling on everyone to unite.


    However... There was no fierce response and everyone remained silent.


    "What are you worried about? Didn''t you see me subdue a group of geniuses? They will all be used by me. Follow into the test ruins to help you pass!"


    "Help you pass? How can I listen to you and have your great dream for thousands of years! " A young genius in the sun said with a gloomy face. Of course, he was not gloomy. His face was also black because his whole body was burnt.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng went over and kicked him without saving face.


    "What you say doesn''t count. Didn''t you promise earlier? I beat you and let you do whatever you want. " Chu Feng kicked him into a rolling gourd.


    At this time, Hong Xuan, the descendant of Taiwu Tianzun, woke up, and Feiling fairy revived again. Seeing Chu Feng beating others, he successively shouted, "stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Shut up, don''t you see I''m teaching my little brother? Be quiet!" Chu Feng was very impolite. He banged and banged twice, carrying a broken Saint level shield, smashed the two people with a big bag on his forehead, and fainted again.


    There was silence under the challenge arena, and people were stunned and speechless.


    On the challenge arena, the more than a dozen geniuses in the sun were speechless. The LORD was too stunned. He really did what he wanted. He was like a tyrant. He dared not obey his words. Whoever you were, even the descendants of the Heavenly Master fainted, and even the fairies fainted.


    Chu Feng brought over a genius. Without saying anything, he beat him and made him roll his eyes. I don''t know how many bones were broken. The scorched old skin outside his body fell off, which was quite miserable.


    This scene makes others hair.


    Then Chu Feng threatened: "come, swear to be loyal to me with the holy Rune in your soul light, and return you to freedom after the trial."


    "I disagree!" The man said angrily.


    "Fight again!" Chu Feng took him and began to move around in the challenge arena. He fell down hard. His sad cry was very terrible.


    Other people are touched and wonder how long they can support themselves?


    Then, the girl friend of fairy Fei Ling was also tragic. She was carried out by Chu Feng and was about to start wrestling. As a result, she screamed directly.


    She was also called a fairy. If she was thrown around like a bear breaking a stick, it would be a shame and disgrace.


    Once it is sent back to Yangjian, she will be ashamed.


    So she gave in and compromised with Chu Feng, saying that she could swear, but could not offend her human dignity.


    Chu Feng turned his mouth and corrected her, saying, "you look so black. Do you really think I''m interested in you? I just value your strength and help our evolutionists who break the universe pass. In my eyes, the value of you as a woman is far better than your black face! "


    Madder! The fairy really wants to curse and swear. Is that her appearance? How about being struck by thunder? She wants to say that she is not black at all. She has always been as white as jade!


    When she took the lead in giving in, others were suddenly short of confidence. Finally, people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Hong Xuan opened his eyes and saw Chu Feng collecting a group of geniuses in the sun. He was quite speechless.


    When Feiling woke up, she saw that her two good girlfriends were swearing to compromise with Chu Feng. Suddenly, her depressed chest hurt. She opened her mouth and said, "you..."


    "Don''t disturb us!" Chu Feng said, and then knocked her out with a thud.


    Under and on the challenge arena, everyone was dizzy, including Feiling''s best friend. They were speechless. Seeing that Feiling was knocked out again, they didn''t know whether to sympathize or relieved.


    "Don''t touch me!" Hong Xuan didn''t want to be knocked unconscious by Chu Feng again. He said, "I have my word. What do you want? I''ll follow. Of course, if you insult my personality, I''d rather die!"


    "Well, then you also urge the soul light to swear, resonate with the law fragment, I''m staring at it, don''t fool me!" Chu Feng Road.


    In this way, a group of people gave in and compromised with Chu Feng, and he didn''t have any special requirements. He just wanted these people to help break through the pass. After completion, they didn''t owe each other. They should be free and run away.


    Of course, many people don''t think Chu Feng can run away.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied. A pool of water was finally muddy. His purpose of tossing these people was to send ziluan and Yuan demon into the sun.


    He can''t let anyone know or even tell ziluan them, otherwise no one will come to a good end.


    Feiling fairy woke up and saw several girlfriends and a group of acquaintances, including Hong Xuan, compromise with Chu Feng. She was really angry.


    As a result, Chu Feng had to pick her up and beat her again.


    "Feiling, don''t be stubborn. You see we''re all like this. Do you mean to stay out of it?"


    "You don''t want to go back to the sun and expose our shortcomings?"


    After hearing this, Feiling raised her black face and looked at several girlfriends. She was speechless. Did she want to protect her from being beaten, or did she really want her to be alone?


    In the end, she had to bite the bullet and compromise.


    "Taoist friends, we''re going to break through the pass. Let''s go. It''s a rare opportunity to go with us!" Chu Feng warmly invited.


    This place was in an uproar and completely boiling!


    Some people were very happy, but soon someone poured cold water on it, saying that Ye Hao was so publicized that he was completely killed. It is estimated that he will be killed if he enters the ruins!


    Suddenly, there was a heated discussion here, the noise was deafening, and many evolutionists were not calm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you time to think about it and come back in three days." Chu Feng shouted and warned, "there are many evolutionary sects in Yangjian. If you are afraid of those sects and offend them, you can choose the opposite sects to go."


    Chu Feng learned that some sects are actually not harmonious, and some are even hostile. For example, he has learned that the Taoist tradition where the opponent of Taiwu Tianzun is also coming, but it is not here at present.


    The reason why Taiwu Tianzun is so urgent that he doesn''t hesitate to lower down the Taoist body and enter the underworld universe is because there are great enemies outside. He is under too much pressure and is eager to improve himself and find the legendary treasure of the sun.


    After he lost a way, the enemy came to the door and fought with him, which made him seriously injured.


    Since there was such a sect, Chu Feng felt relieved. If he hadn''t had a stone box on him, he really wanted to go straight to the past.


    However, ziluan, Yuanmo and other old friends have no problem at all!


    "How do I think that guy is so shameless and thick skinned, a bit like Chu Feng?" At this time, ziluan was suspicious and muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yuan Mo reminded her and whispered, "well, we''ll follow on the road in three days, and then go to the sect of the Lord lantuo."


    Lantuo Tianzun is the opponent of Taiwu Tianzun. Some people in the Taoist tradition came and threatened that if there are enemies with Taiwu who can join them, they will be sheltered.


    But the premise is that you can pass the test in the ruins. Next, Chu Feng put on a look of "fox pretending to be tiger" and took a group of young brothers and sisters to patrol the continent. He was looking for other old friends. The geniuses behind him were all cold faced and wanted to shoot him to death. However, in the end, they all held back. There was no need to break the oath. They swore by law. Once they violated it, they were easy to be eaten back. Anyway, it''s not a few days. After entering the ruins and passing the customs, they don''t owe each other. It''s not too late to kill Ye Hao again. In these three days, Chu Feng traveled all over the so-called refugee camps and other areas, and really found some old friends. His situation was not very good. He thought for a while, and finally gave a secret voice, asking them to follow him into the secret realm. Of course, he hinted as a mysterious expert. Moreover, after he is ready to enter the ruins, he has to cut off the relevant memories of those people to avoid major events¡° Lu Tong, old fox! " Chu Feng was surprised to find that the old man Lu Tong, Qianliyan Du Huaijin and ye Qingren were indeed wrapped and brought into the broken universe. They were afraid that they would be affected. Big black cattle and others had hidden them on other planets. Unexpectedly, they were caught here. However, their situation is not bad, because Yangjian is very concerned about Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear, and thinks it is worth cultivating. They both have rare talents in the fields of eyes and ears. Together with Lu Tong, ye Qingren and others, they were also very safe, and several people were placed together. Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Chu Feng knew it well and it was time to start! Once he sends away some old friends, he will be fearless. He can hit nine days up and nine secluded places down in this broken universe. He can kill and retreat. Everything is done according to his heart. There is no need to be afraid of hands and feet¡° Let''s go, brothers and sisters. I''ll take you through the customs. With the protection of my little brothers, everyone can pass the customs! " Chu Feng shouted. However, there are not many respondents¡° Cut, we''re not going to die. We''re going on the road with you. It''s self defeating! " Some people are ungrateful and speak coldly there. Chu Feng was stunned and said, "are you really not going? I promise you''ll regret it later. Only I can get you through. I don''t believe you''ll get results one day! "¡° If you have any regrets, you''d better hurry on your own and don''t pull us to die together! " Some people shouted. According to legend, there are always a few days in a month... Unstable, but it will still be updated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 987

    "Can''t you see that these people around me are powerful, come from the sun, are extraordinary and refined, you are saints, and it''s easy to break through." Chu Feng is painstaking and wants to try the final "rescue" and take a large number of people on the road together. However, many people in the broken universe are ungrateful. Not to mention the distance, tens of thousands of people gather in this area, but in the end, only hundreds of people really come forward. Among them, people from the underworld, such as Yuan Mo and Zi Lan, are willing to go out of the so-called refugee camp and have a break with him¡° Hehe, everybody, I advise you to go back to the shore. If you go with him, it looks good now, but you should know that he has offended those geniuses in the sun. He must kill him on the way. He has no good end himself. Do you still believe him? " There is also humanity: "well, it''s really funny. He himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and wants to get us on the road. He''s dangerous." Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp. These people really went too far and advised each other. They were supposed to give them a chance, but they were sarcastic. Of course, there is no need for him to say more. Before long, this group of people will regret and speak with facts. He felt that it was not safe. Yuan demon and ziluan were mixed with hundreds of people, which was a little "conspicuous". Chu Feng looked at Hong Xuan, Fei Ling and others and said, "I said, little brothers and sisters, you scared the evolutors of my broken universe. They all said you wanted to kill me. Is it true?" After hearing his address, more than a dozen geniuses turned black. After three days of cultivation, their black bodies turned white again. Now they are angry. Who are they calling little brother and little sister? If there is no oath in God, we must shoot him immediately¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 988

    A green city, magnificent and magnificent, but the whole is wooden structure. Such a vigorous wooden city is rare. At least the people present have never seen it before.


    Chu Feng glanced at Hong Xuan and Fei Ling fairies and found that their faces were also suspicious and could not be calm. The descendants of Tianzun from the sun were all like this, which shows that the city is terrible and extraordinary.


    "Younger brothers and sisters, who are you waiting for to see such an ancient city in the sun?" Chu Feng asked.


    Geniuses in the sun feel tired. You''re just an aborigine with a broken universe. How dare you call us little brothers and sisters? In particular, several talented women are used to being called fairies. Now they are called little sister. How unreasonable! What is it?


    However, they have no intention to turn their faces. They don''t want to pay a price to destroy their promise until they leave this place of trial.


    There is no such magnificent wooden city in the sun. Some people come from under the gate of heaven and see the extraordinary nature. However, this huge city built of green wood is a little strange and can''t figure out the root.


    Who wants to use wood? A sky fire can burn clean.


    "This city is a little strange. What do you think, younger martial sister Feiling?" Hong Xuan opened his mouth and hunted in silver robes. His whole body was covered with sacred white light, accompanied by light rain. The whole person was extraordinarily refined.


    With a smile, his teeth are white and his temperament is as warm as jade.


    Feiling smiled at him and said, "it seems that I have seen a remnant picture in a letter left by a very old age, but the impression is a little vague."


    The two men''s insight was better than others. They talked to each other and ignored Chu Feng.


    Hong Xuan nodded and said, "well, if I''m not wrong, it''s great here. It may be related to a key node in a very ancient period in the history of evolution, involving the bifurcation of the history of evolution."


    The people who broke the universe and the underworld universe frowned. Although they heard that there were great things, they didn''t understand the truth after all.


    Chu Feng is different. He has been with Shi Hu for a long time and knows some old things. The so-called bifurcation in the history of evolution is quite terrible.


    Several nodes, several glorious ancient times, the road of evolution was forked, and now they follow only one of them.


    According to reasoning, there should be a more terrible way at some nodes, but where are the brilliant lights of evolutionary civilization?


    Several other geniuses in Yangjian also exclaimed. Obviously, they had vaguely heard the secret, but they didn''t know the details.


    Chu Feng pondered for a moment and approached the city carefully to explore the mystery of this place. The tall wall wood is a whole, which doesn''t seem to be pieced together.


    It''s quite strange. What a thick ancient wood it must be, with clear texture, little green, slightly simple and dim Yingguang.


    He had tried. The city was too strong. Let alone the holy ware could not be hurt. He quietly took out a god level war sword and couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    As for Hong Xuan and Fei Ling, they are also groping. This may involve the bifurcation of civilization. Another direction of evolution naturally makes them feel ups and downs and want to gain something.


    "Beyond the wooden City, this body is immortal and the soul light is eternal. It is an immortal." Chu Feng looked at the words on the wall of the city and said to Hong Xuan and others: "your elders are abnormal. Even if they are gods, can they cross the city? Let''s come here to try. "


    He himself is a god general. He has felt that the city is too terrible, and an inexplicable halo escapes, which makes him uneasy.


    Once you get close to this city, you can''t fly!


    This is a very bad sign. Chu Feng, as a peak God, can''t fly. What a terrible thing. There is inexplicable suppression here.


    In the distance, looking forward, there was darkness in the city. The city seemed to be infinite, connected to the boundless universe, and could not see the end of the road ahead.


    A moment later, Chu Feng carefully climbed up the wall and looked forward. When he saw it, he was shocked.


    Only the city wall can see something!


    At this time, Hong Xuan, Fei Ling and others saw that he was so bold, they all followed up and stood on the wall.


    In the city, it was the turbulence of time and space, the fragments of time, and all kinds of prehistoric traces floating, which had a great impact on their hearts.


    The ups and downs of time fragments are like a long river of years being cut off, pierced and imprisoned here. The zone is a blur, like a world connected with endless years ago, as if it can be traced back to the ancient era and world from the place where time fragments fly.


    In addition, some wooden temples are half cut, incomplete and with crystal luster.


    "What do I see? It''s the tree of origin!" Feiling felt her soul trembling.


    In the grand city, half of the ancient trees are floating, very majestic, very huge, with rough branches, which occupy a lot of space.


    There are only a few leaves on half of the ancient tree, but each leaf holds a planet.


    How far was the first World War? This is the tree of origin. It is a congenital treasure plant growing out of chaos. Its power is infinite!


    It is reported that the great power of a super ancient era in Yangjian once refined a small tree. Holding it, you can brush down all things in the world, avoid all enemies, and kill the emperor. This thing is also called the tree of order. It can amplify a person''s energy and magic powers and give an invincible blow! Chu Feng looked again and again. He felt that he could not cross the city for a time. In fact, once you cross this city, there is a hint on the wall that it is for the gods! However, if it fails, it is estimated that it will never be reborn. Chu Feng sighed. He estimated that the trial might fail. In that case, he wants to kill Hong Xuan and others here and charge some interest first. However, before the last minute, he was not in a hurry. Then, people scattered and walked along the city wall, exploring and searching around. Chu Feng left these people, including yuan Mo and ziluan, and found a place to go underground. He wanted to get close to the foundation and have a look. This dive is more dangerous than he almost perished as a god general, let alone others? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 989

    A page of stationery flies in the streamer, shattering the long river of time and breaking through!


    Is this a scene millions of years ago? It''s so shocking, but it''s just a page of paper. It has such penetration.


    In addition, there are weapons to catch up. There are terrible beams of light falling and supreme Rune suppression. However, the paper is undamaged and flies like this.


    Boom!


    In the end, all kinds of beam collisions, such as the terrible runes issued by the two camps, fought and dueled hundreds of millions of miles away, and spread to the letterhead.


    Moreover, Chu Feng was shocked to find that there was a vague figure, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    A big gray hand, like clay sculpture, appeared in the fragments of time. I didn''t know which side to attack, and it flashed out there.


    At the last moment, its breath is depressing, palpitating and shaking.


    Until later, the gray palm just like clay sculpture disappeared, and peace was restored here.


    Even the letterhead, the streamer, the power of time, etc. faded and blurred.


    Chu Feng was silent and stared there. What kind of past is this? What is the old story of what era? Is it an important node in the history of evolution?


    The scene just happened so fast that it was completed in the disillusionment of the eyes, which made people almost unable to react. Chu Feng could not guess what level of evolutionist duel it was, or the aftermath of the battle.


    Even if he has stone box shelter, he is under great pressure!


    He closed his eyes and recalled what he had just seen. He believed that it was an extremely important moment in the history of evolution. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough to participate and deduce the extreme truth.


    When he opened his eyes again, the golden symbol flickered in the depths of his eyes. Chu Feng wanted to penetrate time and space and see through the hidden things in the depths of time fragments.


    However, he was surprised to find that his golden eyes had failed for the first time since he was a god general. You can see through it if you want to see it. It was silent.


    The more he wanted to observe, the more white fog filled the air, drowning the power of time and the stationery.


    Maybe its appearance is random, maybe it only appears just once, so it disappears.


    However, there were clearly words and dense characters on the letterhead, but he only heard one sentence, which was far from enough. He wanted to know the details.


    Chu Feng measured the distance and continued to retreat. He tried and tested what kind of range it was safe to enter without the protection of the stone box.


    Soon after, he found himself thinking too much. A hundred miles is enough!


    The so-called one sword cuts through the ancient city. The smooth section does contain an inexplicable "potential", but it is introverted and does not erupt.


    Only too close can trigger more or less, which will be unbearable.


    Chu Feng took a breath of dry air and cut through the ancient city with a sword, which was earth shaking. What he felt earlier was only fur!


    It was hard for him to imagine what would happen if someone stimulated the "potential" really contained in the smooth section of half the city. He shuddered before thinking about it.


    Will the whole plane collapse?


    Will it lead to the chaos explosion?


    What is left of this broken universe?


    Chu Feng shook his head and stopped thinking.


    He knows that in the ancient history of evolution, there are really incomparably brilliant years. If there is a fork in the road and a node here, it is also magnificent and shaking the future of ancient and modern times.


    After watching carefully for a long time and studying for a long time, Chu Feng left and was sure he could see nothing again.


    He went towards the surface.


    On the ground, a group of people are frowning. They have studied the wooden city for a long time, but no one has any way.


    Moreover, there were casualties not long ago. Even the geniuses in the sun were humming in pain, breaking their arms and bleeding. They couldn''t stop at all.


    Someone attacked the wooden City, even though it was far away, but it was backfired. His attack was magnified ten times and fought back.


    Chu Feng was speechless. The genius was unlucky at first, but he was lucky if he wanted to. He went deep into the ground, but he witnessed how terrible it was. It was a miracle that he could survive by using force here.


    "Ye Hao, there''s nothing we can do. There''s no way to help you protect these people. We have to retreat." Hong Xuan opens his mouth.


    Some of these people also sneer. At this point, the trial is over. Whether they succeed or not, their agreements and vows will be fulfilled.


    Then they can attack Ye Hao.


    At first, they were bound by rules and regulations and wanted to fight at the same level. As a result, they were all brought down by the villain with Amethyst Tianlei. It''s a shame. It''s time to settle.


    Not to mention the others, fairy Fei Ling and her girlfriends all look bad. They want to beat Ye Hao, fry them all over and blacken them, and say they are ugly. It''s unreasonable. Aunt fairy can''t bear it!


    Chu Feng was calm and said, "it''s not over yet. If you can''t, I can lead the people over!"


    "Are you kidding? There''s nothing we can do. Why do you break through?" There is a genius in the sun.


    "Just because I am the winner, I have turned you all over, and you are all my prisoners!" Chu Feng''s posture is high. It''s really beating people in the face and scolding people to expose their shortcomings.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Come with me! " Chu Feng waved his hand and the people followed him on the road.


    Bang!


    He broke a hole in the ground and took hundreds of people deep underground. Of course, he kept a long enough distance without the section near the half of the city.


    Even so, in the end, people clearly saw that it was a remnant city split by a sword, and their hearts trembled.


    "Let''s go. The trial is coming to an end. We''re jumping to heaven!" Chu Feng laughed.


    He joked here and crossed the city for God.


    Everyone was a little confused. They moved forward at a high speed underground. They crossed at the bottom of the city. Unexpectedly, they were going to succeed.


    Generally speaking, such Jedi and cities will be blocked from heaven and earth, and it is difficult to jump, but today they are going to succeed.


    No one thought it was a crippled city with defects underground.


    Some of the disciples in Yangjian couldn''t sit still. Some of them saw the fuzzy stationery in the fragments of time, and their eyes were hot. They wanted to rush over immediately and grab their hands.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth seriously and said, "I warn you, don''t mess around and don''t kill all of us!"


    Some geniuses in the sun raised their eyebrows and were not very convinced. They wanted to stop and watch carefully, but they were stopped by Hong Xuan and Fei Ling.


    This place makes them feel uneasy. It''s better to cross it first.


    "Well, break through. When it comes to the end, we''ll study it later." The unconvinced disciple nodded.


    In this way, all the way across, it took half a day to reach the end and walk through.


    Their speed is so fast that it took so long. You can imagine how huge this half of the remnant city is.


    "It''s successful. We''ve come out. Eh, there seems to be a light door in front, which is connected with the outside world. Is this coming out?!"


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, we really finished the test!"


    Some people shouted in surprise because they felt the smell of the broken universe and should be about to leave this secret place.


    At this time, looking back, Chu Feng''s body was stiff and his scalp exploded.


    Hong Xuan, Fei Ling, Zi Luan, Yuan Mo and others were also shocked. The whole person was as stunned as clay sculpture and wood carving. His eyes looked frightened and looked back into the distance.


    It''s still a problem in that time fragment.


    It''s a broken mirror, emitting chaos. It''s suspected to be the supreme treasure. It reflects the truth of the past and records what happened!


    It reflects a man with a great body, holding a sword and waving it suddenly to split the ancient heavens!


    "This mirror... Records everything in the past. Be careful... Stare at it. Don''t miss it. Go back and tell the Lord!"


    The geniuses in the sun tremble, and their lips tremble.


    Boom!


    Then, people see that the man moves violently and splits all obstacles. What he cuts off is time and space, cause and effect, and the root of everything!


    At that moment, it broke the eternity and cut off the ancient heavens.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. It was a silent scene, but it was more terrible and magnificent than the letterhead he had seen earlier. The startling waves rolled up the ancient and modern future!


    A mirror records the old events hundreds of millions of years ago, which are related to this city, the bifurcation roads in the history of evolution and the terrible nodes.


    This is Chu Feng''s guess. He has deep eyes and surging waves in his heart.


    "Look, there is this city in the mirror. It involves this city!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a rough wave coming to break people''s mind.


    However, these are illusions. In fact, there is no sound at all. The broken mirror reflects the silent old scenes of the past.


    The man was too vague, wrapped in an inexplicable energy fog, and even chaos was collapsing. The sword light in his hand tore through ancient and modern times. He really split time and space and cut off cause and effect.


    Among them, in that vast space and time, there are too many cities of this scale on a magnificent land. The wooden city seems to be just a small fortress there.


    That sword cut time and space, and a touch of sword light wiped Zhongmu City, making it fall half, fall, fall in the rumble... It made this place.


    "This so-called cross-section, this so-called giant city, is only a city that was wiped by the light of the sword in the past? How terrible is the real battlefield? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 990

    Geniuses in the sun are silent. If those pictures are true, they will surpass the horror of life''s imagination.


    Then the yellow letter paper appeared again, floated in time, and finally fell down.


    "Everybody, I''m Ye Hao. I''ve finally brought you out. Let''s go!" Chu Feng shouted at hundreds of evolutionists and pointed to the secret exit ahead.


    Then he looked at the remnant City, stared at the letter paper and said, "it''s really strange. It always feels like deja vu, like another reincarnation."


    The geniuses in the sun scoff. How many people in this world are qualified to talk about reincarnation? Even when you are in the sun, you can go into the forbidden area to get it.


    The talisman paper is not used by others, but mostly by Da Neng''s favorite offspring or Da Neng''s own reincarnation.


    Fei Ling and Hong Xuan both had a reserved smile. They were glittering and translucent, shrouded by the divine ring, just like the son of heaven.


    Chu Feng saw their posture. He immediately glanced sideways and said, "how much do you know about reincarnation? Has anyone in your family experienced it?"


    He has a contemptuous attitude, which means deliberately stimulating. Of course, there are reasons for self-reliance. It''s not that he hasn''t got the rune paper, and there''s more than one.


    "I know more than you!" Some people can''t see him. He is arrogant and full of self-confidence. He looks like a learned man overlooking the barbarians in an uncivilized land.


    "How much? Ha ha! " Chu Feng was calm and said, "then tell me the true meaning of reincarnation, do you understand?"


    "If we don''t understand, you''re even worse. In this world, the most powerful person is a person in reincarnation. Have you ever heard of this saying? "


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is there such a thing? He didn''t believe it very much and said with a sneer, "don''t take out such gossip to offer treasure."


    Sure enough, the news was unreliable. The man opened his mouth and couldn''t go on.


    "What is personal reincarnation? The whole world may be reincarnation. Who can understand such a scale and spirit!" Hong Xuan opens his mouth.


    Chu Feng looked dignified. He felt that the research of Yangjian was really terrible and amazing. The other party just said it casually, which made his heartstrings tremble. The whole world may be reincarnation?


    He sighed and said, "look, am I reincarnating, much like the most powerful person in history?"


    How cheeky! This is the evaluation of Yangjian genius. They all roll their eyes and don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Chu Feng said again, "I always feel that someone is calling me. Is that my previous life or my afterlife? I want to go and have a look!"


    Everyone thought he was joking and ignored it.


    However, Chu Feng turned around and left. He really rushed to the city and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where to go!" Some people shouted that the geniuses of the sun pursued together, that is, Fei Ling and Hong Xuan didn''t hesitate to fulfill their vows. Now it''s time to clean up the aboriginal.


    Under the wooden city as like as two peas of wind, the wind disappeared. A drop of blood was popping up on the spot, and a self was reproduced on the spot, just like him, and controlled by a ray of light.


    Then his real body turned away, leaving a drop of blood to shape the flesh.


    The real body catches up with the people in front and secretly cuts off the relevant old memories in some people''s soul light, such as the memory of calling some old friends to come.


    He believed that the divine evolutionists could find nothing even by exploring the soul light of these people.


    Even if Tianzun finally makes a move, clues may be found, which is not necessarily a bad thing, because these old people will certainly not choose the orthodoxy of Taiwu, Hunyi, primitive and others after successfully breaking through the customs.


    There are also people from the evolutionary sect created by Taiwu''s old enemy. This is their best choice.


    If these old friends enter the sun and are finally detected by that person, they may be given some preferential treatment. After all, now everyone knows that he has a treasure.


    If you have a little concern for Shihe and protect his old friends, if he appears one day, it may be a wisp of thought left in advance.


    Of course, he hoped that the emperor did not see that these people had been chopped off a little memory.


    In the distance, a drop of Chu Feng''s blood turned into a puppet and shouted, to understand the biggest secret of ancient and modern times, to seize the letter, and to know exactly what happened to the brightest world on the branch road.


    In fact, everyone knows the importance of that letter paper. What great power is it to cut off the cause and effect with one sword?


    If it is really a piece of paper sent from the most important key node in the history of evolution, it must carry the secret of madness for Yangjian power!


    The sword cut through the ages and sent out a page of paper that attracted everyone''s mind.


    "Don''t really let him get it!" Someone couldn''t sit still and followed.


    Bang!


    However, in the end, Chu Feng''s flesh body exploded on the spot, turned into blood fog and fly ash. It was still far away from the wooden city and was broken to pieces.


    "I understand that only after I die once can I enter here. I''m coming!" It''s quite strange to hear such a loud cry.


    In fact, it was just a wisp of soul light separated by Chu Feng. He shouted before he ran away and quickly chased the real body.


    Fei Ling, Hong Xuan and others frowned. Ye Hao died a little stupid and died like this.


    However, they admit that they are also a little unwilling. Their eyes are hot. They want to get that page of stationery and want to break through.


    "This guy''s body disintegrated and shouted such words. What do you mean?"


    "The devil believes him and wants to dig a hole for us before he dies!"


    "I don''t think so. I''ll tell you later."


    It''s too dangerous ahead. It''s misty. Time fragments are rich. It''s terrible.


    The geniuses in the sun stare at the front, showing a dignified color. They are not small. Naturally, they feel the terror here. Maybe it can only be seen through when the emperor even comes?


    For a time, they all shuddered, looked at the disappearing letter, and thought that perhaps the ultimate evolution had really appeared, which was a letter left by creatures at that level.


    The so-called most powerful person in history may be selected to cut off time and space and cause and effect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, everyone left and walked out of the secret place.


    The outside world caused a sensation. Many evolutionists who broke the universe beat their chests and feet and regretted. Did those people really break through the barrier successfully?


    Some people regret to die. Not long ago, Ye Hao asked everyone to go on the road and follow them to break through the pass, but they refused. Many people secretly ridiculed and spoke lightly, thinking that it was impossible to succeed. As a result


    "I regret it!" Someone shouted and wanted to vomit blood.


    Hundreds of people successfully passed the pass, which surprised some people in Yangjian.


    Chu Feng looked at him from a distance and changed his face. Not long ago, he could easily kill Hong Xuan, Fei Ling and others, but he held back in order to ensure that there were no accidents for yuan demon, Zi Luan and others.


    If he wants to kill Hong Xuan, Fei Ling and others, he can do it at any time. Now it is more important to ensure that ziluan and others go on the road safely without disputes and accidents.


    A few days later, some people, such as ziluan and Yuanmo, successfully worshipped under the door of the opponent of Taiwu Tianzun, were sheltered and could enter the sun at any time.


    In fact, some Taoists have always been very interested in people like them. These people have something to do with Chu Feng. Maybe they will attract Chu Feng one day.


    "Now there is no burden at all. Next, I can give it a go!" Chu Feng has no more concerns.


    As for Ying Shixian, little Laurie with silver hair, Yuan Shicheng and others, he believed that the envoys from the Yang of the two nationalities would not let them have an accident and would have to take them away. There was no need for him to intervene.


    The broken universe''s relegated immortal cave and the first demon hall are now closely linked with the sun!


    Chu Feng endured and waited for the opportunity. He also wanted to enter the sun!


    But before that, he wanted to kill the last gods.


    The group of gods who went to the underworld had no news for a long time. Half a month later, the last group of gods started, led by a quasi God King, which was similar to the evolution level of Chu Feng, a total of seven gods!


    This time, Chu Feng followed quietly and became more confident, even if there was a quasi God King in the team!


    After going deep into the chaotic sea, Chu Feng was in trouble. First, he quietly took away the divine decree at the bow of the ship, put it into the stone box, and then blast it!


    The divine level evolutionist is not his opponent at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he slaughtered two statues. As for the reflection, not to mention, if it is touched a little, it will become fly ash.


    Boom!


    However, the quasi God King was really powerful. He killed Chu Feng, and the chaos collapsed and the ship disintegrated. It was very fierce.


    Finally, Chu Feng, with a bloody sword in his right hand and a stone box in his left hand, stood indifferently in the fragmented Yangjian ship room. The quasi God King was killed by him.


    Divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials kept disappearing into his body.


    Chu Feng''s heart is dignified. The quasi God King is at the same level as him and is in the top field of God general. They killed hundreds of moves to end the battle.


    Let him feel the seriousness of the situation. In the past, in the face of his evolutionists at the same level, he has always destroyed the dead and swept away the enemies!


    But now, a quasi God King in Yangjian, I don''t know if he is a heaven indulgent figure, has fought with him for so long.


    "If this person is an ordinary quasi God King, it means that if I enter the sun, I will face unimaginable pressure in the future." Chu Feng sighed.


    He is determined to take the strongest Road, otherwise he really can''t rise in the sun, will be suppressed by all kinds of talents, and has no advantage at the same level.


    Chu Feng returns to the broken universe, ready to sneak into the sun!


    I almost hung up. I was caught with norovirus. The children at home brought it back from the kindergarten. As a result, she was soon alive and well. However, I was miserable. I had a splitting headache, vomiting and various problems. I always felt that I was going to hang up. The most important thing is that this virus has no medicine to treat effectively. It can only be boiled hard. Now it is finally better. I apologize to you for not keeping up with the update, and I didn''t care to send a leave note, because I was really tossed and didn''t care about all kinds of things. I hope tomorrow will be better. Today, I''m afraid that the simple leave note will disappoint everyone.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 991

    The curtain slowly opened and finally left the underworld. The war was about to begin.


    Chu Feng was calm and calm, with his hands on his back, standing on the edge of chaos, overlooking the whole broken universe.


    He knows that the most critical moment is coming. Whether he can sneak into the sun from here will be announced soon.


    If his identity is leaked, it is not a complete failure. He is bound to kill all the heroes who came from the sun. Even if the sun is concerned all over the world, it is expected to be futile at that moment. He can''t change what he did and stop the three foot sword in his hand!


    Because, God will not end, did not come!


    After such a sword sweeps the world, even if he dies in battle, because he holds the rune paper, he can also calmly reincarnate on the road of reincarnation and enter the sun to compete for hegemony!


    If his identity is not disclosed and he successfully sneaks into the country, he will keep a low profile and go directly into the sun.


    However, it''s hard to break into or smuggle into Yangjian now, because the silver haired empress Mingchuan, who was dormant in the ancient mine outside the purgatory of Kunlun mountain a year ago, has done so once. Yangjian Tianzun was angry and ordered to block the exit boundary membrane. The difficulty of passing has increased more than 10 times and 100 times.


    Chu Feng learned about this after he came to the broken universe.


    He was calm and steady. He stepped into the broken universe and disappeared into the deep starry sky with one step.


    It would be better if he could take another step. He is only separated by a layer of window paper from the God King field. How to pierce it is a problem.


    At such a critical juncture, if he becomes a God King, he will have many benefits and greater grasp. Even if he fails, he may be able to kill several God kings in Yangjian on his own. At that time, the trauma will not only be the orthodoxy of Yangjian, but also the hearts of some heavenly Lords. Blood debts and blood will be repaid!


    To be sent to the king of God, it must be the person believed by the God, the lineage, and perhaps there are loyal dog legs, old servants around him, etc.


    "It''s time to end, it''s time to end, success or failure will have results!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Time is running out. The passage through the two boundaries is already unstable. The boundary membrane glows every day, chaotic thunder flashes, and the road will collapse at any time.


    After Chu Feng came back, he paid attention to the final dynamics.


    The idea of selecting infernal species from the sun remains unchanged. Recently, they have done some experiments on evolution. Some infernal species have been brought into the sun and grow well.


    After some geniuses from the sun came to this universe, they intercepted the origin of the underworld and integrated into themselves, which promoted the evolution of physique!


    At this moment, this side of the sun.


    Famous mountains are magnificent, rivers are surging, and Yang Qi is boiling.


    It is adjacent to the boundary membrane and connects the channel of the broken universe. It is guarded here. All of them are experts and gold robed gods!


    "The curtain will come to an end. The only pity is that the best treasure in the sun is still missing." Someone whispered.


    "It''s a few days away. Everything will be over. Don''t be surprised." A purple haired God King opened his mouth. His eyes were like electricity and his body was like a purple sky. In the boiling Yang, he was very dignified.


    "It is reported that the descendants of the emperor came to watch the ceremony and choose the strongest Sheol species." Another silver haired God King opened his mouth, and the golden robe on his body blew the sky wind, and the Taoist voice roared.


    When the others were silent, they took in the air conditioner.


    Four fields, famous mountains stand, the Sun River runs millions of miles, and the scenery is magnificent, like a picture.


    "Who on earth is coming?"


    They have a hunch that most of them are famous people who want to appear. Even if their accomplishments are not as good as them, their potential should be far greater than theirs.


    "The eighth God in the world!" The silver haired God King opened his mouth, his gold robe was bulging, and an inexplicable look appeared on his face.


    In the sun, you can rank eighth in the world. This kind of character can no longer be described as elite children, but the real talent of heaven!


    If there is no accident, let alone the God King, even the heavenly fruit position can be achieved!


    The sun is so big that there are not only disciples taught by the Emperor himself, but also closed disciples. There are countless wizards and experts in the world. How many people can guarantee that they can reach the top ten in the world?


    The immortal imperial dynasty, the Taoist tradition of heaven, the sleeping place of great power, and the descendants who come out of any place, let alone the eighth or the eighth hundred in the world, are all famous talents.


    The sun is too vast. I don''t know how many Taoist traditions have been inherited for thousands of years. Even the evolutionary sects that have lasted for hundreds of millions of years also exist, not to mention some ancient sects. They are frightening to death with deep heritage. How can they be weak if they want to exhaust their resources and cultivate a core inheritor?


    The eighth God in the world has come, which means that they may not see enough and are not the opponents of the gods that day.


    "In addition, there may be two gods in the hundreds and the top 100."


    This kind of God level evolutionist at the top of the ranking is definitely a genius of Tianzong and can reach the God King!


    "The important thing is that they are very young. Compared with us, they are still in their prime. It is the time to guide the country." A divine king.


    There are treasures in the underworld, as well as the fate referred to in the Old Testament, so some of the most famous Tianzong wizards in the sun can''t help coming.


    "Look more and say less. The recent situation is turbulent and the water is very deep." The king of purple hair reminds me.


    It will soon be quiet here.


    Breaking the universe, Chu Feng has learned that the final test has been changed. The previous secret territory has been blocked and no one is allowed to approach.


    The wooden city was accidentally found to be able to pass underground. Many people saw terrible wonders underground. After being learned by the God, they blocked it directly and reported it to the big man in the sun.


    The final trial site, which has been re selected, will remain a secret land of the continent in the chaos adjacent to Yangjian. After passing there, you can go directly to Yangjian!


    In recent days, a God King is arranging it himself.


    There is still plenty of time. Chu Feng has been around the broken universe. He has been to the relegated fairy cave, a strange place. The planet is like an insect nest, potholes and caves everywhere, but it just gives off a wisp of white fairy spirit.


    With his feeling, he saw that it was not simple. With his strength, he could be close. He saw yingwudi, silver haired little Laurie and yingshixian from a distance.


    Watching silently, he turned and left, because the three were in a good situation.


    He has also been to the first demon hall and saw yuan Shicheng and Yuan Yuan.


    He was even closer to the Mituo temple. The bell sounded long. In the sunset, the temple was golden, sacred and simple. The thunder ancient temple had extraordinary Buddhist rhyme.


    Finally, Chu Feng entered the secret land again, close to the wooden city.


    Even if God had blocked the roads here, he could not stop him and arrived underground smoothly.


    He is very unwilling. Deep underground, he enters the stone box space to protect himself. He wants to get close to the wooden city!


    Chu Feng felt that it was really a bit of death, but he was really attracted by the key nodes in the evolutionary history of cutting off time and space and cause and effect. He wanted to know!


    I don''t know why, he always feels called!


    Is that the letter?


    When he was in the stone box, he took out the divine decree and blocked the slight gap left in the stone box, so he approached the wooden City boldly.


    If you can arrive, cheer. If the situation is wrong, he will not force the ferry and turn around and leave.


    Sure enough, with the approach, one side of the stone box glowed slightly, and the divine decree was shaking!


    In the end, he was shocked to find that a corner of the divine decree was burned, which was a bit scary. He had two complete divine decrees in his hand, half of which were incomplete and could last for a period of time.


    At this time, he was underground near the wooden City, and was about to enter, and went away with the yellow letter!


    Sure enough, the Buddha''s decree can''t stop the "potential" here. The section of the remnant city contains unimaginable pressure. The decree will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to, so he had to turn around and leave. He knew that this attempt was a failure.


    However, the sudden change happened. At this moment, the stone box made an abnormal sound for the first time, roared slightly, and the six sides glowed at the same time, becoming crystal and bright.


    Chu Feng was shocked. This was the first time he encountered this kind of change after he got the stone box.


    In the past, even if the stone box glowed, it was only one side. Here, six sides were shining, gorgeous and transparent, resisting that trend.


    His heart throbbed, his scalp was numb, and the origin of the stone box was mostly unimaginable. It was long and terrible, which may be related to some key nodes in the history of evolution.


    He no longer hesitated and continued to move forward. Since there was no danger now and he was sheltered, he wanted to rush to the place full of time fragments and take away the letter paper.


    Boom!


    He heard a terrible sound. It seemed that the heaven and earth had overturned, all things were silent at the beginning, and the first sound of the universe was empty again.


    Then, Chu Feng had an illusion that all ages were quiet, and the cut-off time and space and the cut-off cause and effect were solidified.


    For a moment, he seemed to see a lot of things.


    In the wilderness, fierce animals fight and evil females compete for hegemony. Some young people come out of the wilderness to compete for the world and become independent on the top of the world.


    In the divine court, there are carved beams and painted buildings, maidservants like immortals and ring earrings, and old ladies and girls live in harmony.


    In the forbidden area, bloody people open their mouths to swallow everything in the world.


    At the end of heaven and earth, the fog came to the earth to cover everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was surprised. What information were those pictures really reflecting?


    Soon, he found that it was like a picture from different times.


    Then his heart trembled. The so-called eternal time and space seemed to be condensed into a painting volume. What he saw was just a few fragments and more.


    Soon after, his hair was creepy and he had a clear understanding that it was not an illusion. The world and the universe were like a picture scroll, motionless, and he and all sentient beings were the people in the picture.


    To jump out of the picture and earn out of the picture, his heart was shaking. Was the underworld just a picture?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 992

    Why? Chu Feng''s soul is trembling. He has an understanding, not like an illusion. All things in the world, plants and trees, space and time are in a painting volume. They are all people and things in the painting.


    But who is looking down on them?


    It''s scary and chilling!


    Is there a pair of eyes, or countless eyes, tearing through the sky and looking down at all this?


    He shook his head hard. It''s hard to believe that this is true enlightenment. He said to himself in his heart. This is an experience of time and space disorder, which is not true.


    Bang!


    In Chu Feng''s restless heart, when he wandered empty, the sound outside was like thunder, shaking the wooden city.


    The stone box glowed. At this time, he found that the stone box became more and more crystal and bright, surging out of white fog to cover himself.


    This is a little strange. The shape of the stone box is chaotic and unspeakable. The previous four directions are not necessarily its real body.


    Now it is surrounded by fog and the sky is dark.


    The four fields are reflected in silent pictures one after another. The Chu wind seems to shuttle through the mottled ancient scrolls, a scene and an era, walking through the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years.


    The stone box made a strange sound in the light earthquake, like the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of chaos, the germination of all things, and the beginning of a new beginning. Ancient and modern times are in the cycle to guide the way of return.


    Boom!


    Finally, when he was in a trance, a loud noise came. He looked up in horror and saw the ups and downs of time fragments through the gap of the stone box, and a piece of withered and yellow paper was in front of him.


    The stone box is about to collide with it!


    At this time, Chu Feng felt more and more that life, space and time were condensed in a picture, and someone was overlooking all this.


    The last big bang came, and the stone box collided with the letter paper. The light was surging, scattered the time fragments, and the runes flooded here.


    Chu Feng was confused, the stone box was completely closed, and the last gap left also disappeared.


    What did he see at the last moment? The Yellow letterhead melted and turned into streamer, entangled with the stone box.


    At the same time, he saw a figure and a magnificent war. It was unimaginable and indescribable. In the end, he saw the great posture, swept out with a sword, and swallowed the ancient, modern and future!


    Until the world is still.


    Such people are fighting in blood and don''t know the outcome of life and death.


    Then Chu Feng saw the emperor flying in the air and the sword and tripod singing together. Some latecomers broke the cage and entered the battlefield. Is that another strong man rising at a node in the history of evolution?


    Or is everything reincarnation, only one person?


    There was darkness, nothing to see, and the stone box was closed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the external earthquake stopped, and Chu Feng was still closing his eyes.


    In a breath, it was as long as eternity. There was a raging wave in his heart. Some incredible broken pictures appeared in front of him, but they quickly disappeared from his memory.


    Is this the reincarnation of the great world or his reincarnation? How can everything appear inexplicably? Today''s experience is unimaginable for him.


    "Is it this stone box or that letterhead that wants to reflect something in my heart?" Chu Feng explained this to himself.


    When the stone box was dim, no longer glowing, and completely stabilized, Chu Feng felt that he should get out of the danger zone.


    He gently opened the stone box and sure enough, he left the wooden city.


    The stone box remained unchanged. Looking back, the letterhead disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    He turned and left the magical land.


    On the way, he wandered too empty and his soul light shone. He had experienced some pictures just now, which made him quite understand. At this time, he actually pierced the last layer of window paper entering the field of God King.


    There are inexplicable and complex veins intertwined in his body, from flesh and blood to bones to soul light, all covered with mysterious veins, which is the power of the God King.


    Perhaps it can also be said that it is the deduction of order, which belongs to his enlightenment, which is reflected in the fragments of Tao.


    His body is changing. Now all cell activities are increasing and changing rapidly!


    "No!"


    Chu Feng dodged into the stone box for the first time, then drove it, rushed to chaos at the fastest speed, and completely covered his Qi machine with the most precious treasure.


    Because he doesn''t want to attract the attention of those who come to the sun at this time, and he doesn''t want to cross the robbery at this time!


    He still wants to do big things. How can he be exposed now?


    Moreover, the God King robbery is not just talking. If it really happens, most of them want to die. Even in the sun, this kind of robbery has no shelter and will die a quasi God King.


    The stone box doesn''t shine, it''s very dim, like a grain of dust running through the starry sky of the broken universe and rushing into the mixing degree at a high speed.


    Soon after, Chu Feng chose a suitable place and rushed out of the stone box. The activity of all his cells increased dramatically, crazy absorbing the divine particles and Taoist ancestral substances he had accumulated in his body.


    When he was at the peak level of God, the gods he killed were not one or two people, but two batches successively. It can also be called two groups of gods, including the quasi God King. He operated the small six time skills, absorbed everything, and accumulated too much.


    Previously, the divine particles and Taoist ancestral matter that he could not use are now fully activated.


    This time, the evolution of Chu Feng was not as simple as breaking into the God King, but his cultivation soared all the way, and his physique was a little scary.


    He seems to be reborn. He once experienced vicissitudes in a foreign country for a hundred years, but now he is growing inversely. He almost returned to his youth, but he was finally forced to be firmly in the position of weak crown.


    He doesn''t want to be a tender boy again. He needs a body of golden age.


    The fine veins of the whole body are like lightning across all cells, which is interpreted to the extreme. The divine king order is growing and branded in the human body.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also faced up to a problem. There is a seed in his body. It is a new self, nourished and reborn. After all, it will be born as a divine fetus.


    Moreover, he felt an extremely strong desire, which originated from the seed, like coming out of the slope now.


    At the same time, his present body, the original soul light, unexpectedly sent out a burst of sadness, and his scalp was numb, as if he had a premonition that he would end.


    Isn''t it the best choice to make up your mind to take the strongest road?


    But why does the heart mourn for itself?


    For a time, Chu Feng stood in chaos with a sad state of mind.


    Boom!


    When the robbery came, it was particularly terrible. I split him out.


    Fortunately, this is the God King robbery, not the destructive thunder born in chaos. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he will turn into fly ash if he does not reach the heaven.


    Chu Feng began to cross the robbery. At the same time, with an inexplicable sadness, he mourned and looked at himself.


    Is that seed really going to be born? The strongest way is to break the old self. The divine fetus was born to shape a new self with the strongest research.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Boom!


    In the end, Chu Feng led heaven into the body and killed the seed!


    He didn''t know if it was because he practiced disabled Dharma, so he was unstable and would break the skill in the end.


    Or is it another possibility that intuition is warning? Telling him that the road must be ended.


    Anyway, now he''s going to kill the seed himself!


    Before the new me is born, he just wants to be himself now.


    Boom!


    The God King robbed the body and blasted all the seeds. At the same time, he himself was experiencing the most terrible impact. This was not a baptism, but a real disaster of life and death.


    I don''t know how long later, the nearby chaos was collapsed and nothing.


    Chu Feng''s body was broken and remodeled. I don''t know how many times, he was reborn with blood and broken bones, performing the miracle of the king of God.


    However, he was bombed again and again.


    Fortunately, this is not a deep area of chaos. It did not attract that kind of powerful thunder, but his own God King robbery.


    In the end, he finally got through it. The seed was broken. When he ran the steal lead breathing method, the streamer became a piece, expanding outward from the broken seed, just like the ocean. There were too many divine particles and Taoist ancestors, which were integrated into his current physical body and soul light.


    He''s being fed back!


    "The strongest road is interrupted. What else can I do to become the strongest?" Chu Feng sighed. He was feeling his own change.


    Physique is improving and on the road of evolution, he jumped up, and he rushed to the middle stage of God King!


    This speed of evolution can be called a myth in the spiritual world!


    However, he also knows that this is not the strongest way. After entering the sun, he may be suppressed by many talents and make him frown.


    However, just now he really couldn''t control himself. An instinctive intuition made him kill his seed.


    Take your own flesh and soul light as a different land, give birth to a seed, give birth to a new self, cut off the old self, and do so... Why?!


    "Is this my unwillingness to bite back, or is the real instinct warning, i... don''t know!"


    Chu Feng was silent. He didn''t know whether it was right or not. However, his evolutionary path has changed today. He should think about the Golden Avenue after entering the sun.


    Yangjian is called a genius. It''s too terrible. What does he take to compete for power? We must take every step!


    Chu Feng survived the God King''s robbery.


    In chaos, he sat for two days and realized his changes.


    On the third day, he got up, entered the broken universe and rushed to the last battlefield. Could he pass quietly and break into the sun?


    Here, Chu Feng saw some old friends, including Ying Wudi, silver haired little Lori, Ying relegation fairy, Yuan Shicheng, Yuan Yuan, rosefinch fairy and so on.


    In addition, there are old friends of the Taoist and Buddhist families.


    The geniuses of the underworld gather here to walk with their own people who have broken the universe, such as relegated immortal cave, Mituo temple, Shimo hall, etc. Finally, they break through the test and enter the underworld.


    For these people, the problem is not very big. Jiucheng will be brought into Yangjian.


    When the Chu wind came, white clothes came out of the dust. The cultivation is the holy land with outstanding temperament. It is the golden age and the time to guide the country.


    The most critical moment for him is coming, and everything will come to an end¡° Brother, who are you from? " Someone came forward and said hello warmly. He was surprised to see that Chu Feng was already a saint when he was so young. This is more amazing than the nine little saints of the broken universe, but can it be compared with those geniuses who shoulder the orthodoxy of the Yangjian¡° I''m Shi fan. " Chu Feng replied calmly¡° Shi fan? " Some people were surprised, because Ye Hao mentioned earlier that he had a senior brother, who seemed to be called Shi fan. There was such a person. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 993

    With green grass and rivers like jade belts, the territory is gentle and quiet without feeling tension and danger.


    Chu Feng came in and looked forward, but it was a rich grassland. He could not see the steep mountains or the boiling abyss.


    Of course, this is only an appearance. How can the secret place that blocks the trial between Xiangyang be a smooth road and there must be dangers.


    Many people came in. Some people roared and waved to the entrance of the secret place to bid farewell. From now on, they will enter the sun.


    Others are very relaxed, don''t care much, and have enough self-confidence.


    "Sister, go!" Urged by the silver haired little Lori of the Yaxian nationality, after more than a year of unhappiness, she is now a little lively, bouncing and shaking her silver hair.


    Ying relegated immortal behind her is slender and graceful. Her shining silver hair is crystal clear and scattered to her waist. Her skin is like congealed fat, star eyes, red lips and Qiong nose are very upturned. The whole person has a earthy temperament. It seems that she doesn''t belong to the world. She is detached, consistent with her name and doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    After that, Ying was invincible. He was tall and straight. He didn''t see Chu Feng for more than a year. After all, he was no longer black faced and looked like a crown jade.


    Chu Feng sighed that more than a year ago, they were in the underworld, but now they have to work hard to enter the sun.


    In addition to the three members of the Yingjia family, he also saw too many people walking into this secret place. They were all old friends, but he didn''t have to worry about them. There was ethnic support behind them.


    Shi Hong, the Buddhist son of the underworld, came and talked with Chu Feng. He got along well. Finally, he sighed: "I don''t know why, I was with brother Shi, but it was like old times at first sight."


    Chu Feng nodded his head in recognition. When he was in a foreign land, he almost killed the Buddha completely.


    "It''s strange, Taoist brother. Did we know each other before? Why deja vu. " A young Taoist came and was full of doubts about Chu Feng.


    Golden scale, the first descendant of the Tao family in the underworld universe.


    Chu Feng smiled and nodded to him. When he was in a foreign land, he robbed the golden scale of a wisp of metal world precious materials, integrated them into his own body, and almost killed the golden scale.


    The Taoist family has a profound heritage. Finally, it rescued its remnant soul and restored it.


    Chu Feng sent a group of people away and protected them through the wooden city last time.


    Now he sees a group of old friends again. He sighs that the genius of the underworld universe is really broken, and this generation will be empty.


    "Huh?!"


    Soon after, he saw a man, very beautiful, outstanding style, quite star temperament.


    This is not only an old friend of the underworld, but also from the earth. She was the national goddess of that year and the God of Jiang Luo who disappeared for a long time.


    Shi Hong is very elegant and handsome, dressed in white. Seeing Chu Feng like this, he smiled and said, "brother Shi, it''s not good for you to stare at my younger martial sister like this. My martial uncle is also there. He has a bad temper."


    Beside Jiang Luoshen, there is an old monk with a ruddy face, tall stature and long white eyebrows. Shi Hong calls him martial uncle Bajie.


    Chu Feng has a toothache. It''s really the same as the news he got on earth. Jiang Luoshen left with a strong Buddha worshiper. But why does the master''s name sound so awkward?


    Seeing Jiang Luoshen, Chu Feng naturally thought of some people and things.


    Many people saw it and knew where it was.


    He sighed gently and thought of Lin Nuoyi. She left Laoshan and came into contact with the evolutionist of Yangjian before anyone else. Now she has already entered the Yangjian world.


    Chu Feng breathed out a sigh. He didn''t know what year he would meet again and what kind of position he would face.


    "Everyone, there''s not much time. The trial has begun. When you reach the end point, you''ll enter the sun. Work hard!"


    Someone shouted and announced that he could break through the pass. At the end of this secret place is a bright channel connected to the sun.


    Soon, the prairie was full of people. In addition to the people wrapped in the underworld, a large number of evolutionists who broke the universe poured in.


    Some people come on behalf of the family. If they pass the customs, they can bring a family, so they work hard!


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, there was a scream. Someone actually attacked the people around him just to get rid of his competitors. It was full of malice and bloody.


    For a time, the green prairie was in chaos.


    Buzz!


    The divine light surged, with snow-white wings unfolding, and six winged gods flying into the secret territory, overlooking the vast grassland, several people appeared at once.


    In addition, there is the divine king, who wears a silver robe and has unpredictable strength. Although he has restrained his breath, he still makes the world roar.


    There are also records of humanoid creatures covered with golden scales. Their faces are flat. They only have one eye all the time. They are shooting a terrible beam with one eye, scanning everyone and patrolling the secret place.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He killed two groups of people. Who else is the master of this level?


    Soon he realized that this might be a new God from the sun. Otherwise, there would not be so many. He would kill all the gods left in the broken universe.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen gods appeared, some majestic, some with a smile, and fell on the prairie.


    They are like bodyguards, standing in front of some big people. Before long, heaven and earth trembled, and then returned to silence, and there were great evolutionists. A young man, of medium height, with long blue hair and bright eyes, suddenly appeared in the secret place! His appearance should make the order here unstable. The world trembled. Although it soon returned to silence, the moment just now was too oppressive¡° This is... The 97th God in the solar row! " In the distance, a man from the sun whispered that he was a real genius who came to the broken universe¡° Silence, there are big people coming! " In fact, almost at the same time, the world trembled and the sound of the Tao rumbled. A man appeared, with long red hair, strange medicine, slender and strong body, skin color like snow-white jade, with chaos, and very terrible appeared there¡° The eighth God in the world! " At this moment, the silver robed God King who appeared earlier whispered and couldn''t help but move. He came to have a look just because he knew that the terrible Tianzong was coming. The light and shadow flickered. In addition to the God who ranked in the top 100 earlier and saw the eighth God, two goddesses also appeared there. Some people in the sun recognized that this was also a goddess with high ranking, but when facing the eighth God, she was very low and meant to be a maid. The other people in Yangjian were shocked, and the two goddesses were also powerful gods in the vast world of Yangjian, and their demeanor was moving¡° This is the power of the eighth God. The followers and maids around him rank high, which is very terrible. " People in the sun are sighing¡° Alas, the eighth God is the king of God killing. There''s no problem. You can''t refuse to accept the talent of Tianzong. " Chu Feng was very surprised to hear these people''s comments. Seeing the red haired man surrounded by chaos, he was afraid of this terrible figure¡° There are too many people. How can we do without blood? " At the side of the eighth God, the 97th man spoke with a indifferent voice. This kind of argument makes many people''s hearts sink. Is this a major event¡° Competition is good. " The eighth God spoke himself, calm and indifferent. He wanted to choose some excellent Sheol species and come with a purpose. Boom! They were on guard against each other and rushed to the depths of the grassland. The competition began. They used their own means to go into the sun. On the way, she rushed in the same direction with the Yingjia brothers and sisters. The silver haired little Lori spoke there and said, "Hey, Shi fan heard that you are fierce. Your younger martial brother blew up all the disciples of the heavenly Buddha of Yangjian with Tianlei. Are you more powerful than him?"¡° Generally fierce. " Chu Feng nodded and smiled¡° Curious. " Silver haired little Laurie is suspicious. Yingwudi spoke directly and said, "brother, I feel like old friends at first sight. How about going with you?" Really? Chu Feng was suspicious. He didn''t know if yingwudi would blacken his face after he really knew his identity¡° Everybody, run away, fierce beasts everywhere! " When they rushed into the depths of the prairie, groups of golden wolves appeared, all as tall as a hill. One stared at the golden pupil and roared and killed it. The scream sounded, and many people were killed by the golden giant wolf. The scene was bloody, because some of these wolves reached the level of Asia saint. Poof! Chu Feng cut off a huge golden wolf''s head with a sword. This is a wolf king. At the saint level, he was supposed to kill Xiang silver haired little Laurie and was killed with a sword. This surprised Ying Wudi and Ying Xiaoxiao. Shi fan is really fierce! Of course, she didn''t forget to thank. Not far away, I followed several old servants of the Ying family to wipe a cold sweat. They came from the relegated immortal cave and were responsible for protecting the three Ying family brothers and sisters on the road. They didn''t react just now. They were slow to save Ying Xiaoxiao¡° Thank you. You look like an old friend. " Yingxian spoke in a low voice. Chu Feng doesn''t believe in evil. Can she really recognize her identity? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 994

    Oh


    On the grassland, the howling of wolves came and went, just like the deafening waves of the vast sea, and scattered the clouds in the sky. The momentum was frightening.


    It can be seen that one golden thread after another is interspersed on the grassland. There are one golden wolf after another, some of which are at the level of Asia saint and saint.


    For a time, they shouted to kill Zhentian. In fact, seed level evolutors from all ethnic groups have secretly helped them and allowed them to do so, which is the embodiment of the overall strength of the ethnic group.


    Of course, if it really involves the duel between seed level evolutors themselves, the secret helpers can only stand idly by when they compete for hegemony.


    If you want to enter Yangjian, there are many assessments, including the test of an ethnic group as a whole and the battle of recognition of personal strength.


    "Roar..."


    In one area, dozens of golden wolves roared, their golden fur was fried, and their tusks were as white as sharp daggers. They looked terrible, opened their mouths and smelled fishy.


    These dozens of golden wolves are united together, of which no less than ten at the level of Yasheng burst into light, and their respective golden runes are connected together, like the ups and downs of the flood.


    Where they passed, many evolutionists screamed, were crushed, blown open by the golden Rune flood, and even some sub saints hated and their flesh was torn apart.


    The golden wolf battle array is a fierce beast battle method in ancient times. It is deduced here, which makes the combat power of dozens of golden wolves multiply and invincible.


    Yingwudi''s face changed. The golden wolves came at them and had to go all out. Even some old people in the dark appeared to help fight.


    In fact, there are crises in other areas, such as Sirius roaring the moon, handling the golden light and killing.


    Poof!


    An accident happened. In this battle array, a saint level golden wolf hid and used the power of the fierce beast battle array to improve his combat power. After suddenly manifesting, it broke out, successively ripped open the stomach of two Saint level guardians from the relegated immortal cave and swallowed their soul light.


    "Oh, that''s great!" The silver haired little Lori, with a white face, hid behind an old man.


    "Evil animal!" Several other elders from the relegated immortal cave were at the Holy Level and immediately became angry against the golden wolves.


    Roar!


    Another Saint level golden wolf appeared, and the two wolves rose together, holding the golden rune, condensing the murderous spirit and energy of dozens of fierce beasts, and rushed forward.


    In the banging sound, three saints in the relegated immortal cave flew out and coughed up blood. One of them died under the wolf''s claw, and the soul light was scattered.


    The situation is critical. There are at least two holy wolves hidden among these golden wolves!


    They had already stared at this side, because Chu Feng killed a saint level wolf king earlier to save Ying Xiaoxiao. They were retaliating.


    Ow!


    The wolves roared, one end after another, bared their tusks, their golden fur glowed, their blood mouths opened, ferocious and cold in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Ying relegated immortal shot, burst into five colors, and swept out several golden wolves.


    She has entered the field of Yasheng. When she was in a foreign land with Chu Feng, the soul light was close to this level. One year after she came back, she was promoted naturally.


    "Roar..."


    The holy wolf roared and rushed towards her.


    "Sister!" The silver haired little Lori was worried that even the protectors were coughing up blood. The wolves were too ferocious, especially when she stared here. The number of holy wolves hidden was worrying.


    Chu Feng stood out and strode over with a spear in his hand.


    Naturally, he didn''t stand idly by. He didn''t need to cover up too much. Holding a spear with one arm, he directly provoked a golden holy wolf and kicked it out.


    With a bang, the golden wolf exploded, and the blood fog stirred, opening a gap in the golden Rune flood, reducing the power of the fierce beast battle array.


    "I...!" At this time, even Ying Wudi couldn''t help yelling and wanted to say rude words. The LORD was too evil. Just a spear, he killed a holy wolf.


    "My spear has some innate attributes. It''s almost the same as a treasure that is hard to find all over the world." Chu Feng smiled and looked very modest.


    The golden wolf roared. Groups of fierce beasts had been staring at Chu Feng for revenge. Now they are very angry and fight forward together.


    Whoosh!


    The Artemisia grass was separated, and dozens of golden lines shone. The speed was too fast. It impacted the Chu wind from all directions of the grassland, and the golden Rune flood hit and flooded there.


    Chu Feng is still holding a spear alone. He fights wolves here. Then Yingjia''s brothers and sisters see that he kills these fierce beasts one by one.


    In the end, several holy wolves were pierced, bloody, and the soul light burst open, killing them all.


    In the field, only Chu Feng was safe and sound, standing on the grassland with a bloody spear.


    Yingrelegation fairy is flawless in white clothes, as fresh as flowers and trees piling snow. Her fairy family temperament is shown. She is tall, her silver hair is smooth and supple, and can be seen by light. She has a fairy appearance and jade bones, and her real appearance is peerless.


    At this time, there was a ray of remembrance on her face and sighed: "brother Shi is very much like an old friend of mine. He always destroys the withered and decadent and sweeps away thousands of troops at such a juncture. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I can see him again."


    "Uh?" Little Laurie with silver hair was surprised that her sister had always been elegant and came out of the dust. If the real fairy landed in the world of mortals, she rarely expressed her emotions. She actually said such words today.


    Yingwudi is the first time... His face is slightly black!


    Chu Feng glanced back at his former brother-in-law and wanted to say, you start to look black before my real body is revealed?


    "Alas, I don''t know what happened to my brother-in-law. Bless him safe. When I evolve into the ultimate body in the sun, I will pick him up and help him vent his anger!" Ying Xiaoxiao muttered, with long silver hair reaching his waist, a longing color on his small face, and big eyes shining like gemstones, but also slightly sad.


    Rare, yingwudi''s dark face also had some regret and recalled many things.


    "This war spear... Adds a lot of innate things?" An old man from the relegated immortal cave came and interrupted several people''s thoughts.


    The faces of several old saints in the relegated immortal cave changed. They were shocked to see the young man killing wolves here with one spear.


    "Well, I added a part." Chu Feng nodded.


    Then he motioned the crowd to look into the distance. There were more abnormal ones, such as an old monk in Mituo temple, holding a bowl, as if he wanted to swallow the sky.


    The bowl, Ruixia surging, took in hundreds of golden wolves, of which three were holy wolves. It was melted in that terrible vessel, and the blood mist floated out.


    Several old people from the relegated immortal cave sighed. Naturally, they knew that the bowl was a holy treasure of Mituo temple. Unless the reflection level evolutionist made a move, it would not be solved.


    In fact, the relegated immortal Grottoes also brought treasures at this level, but they were not here, but marched in another direction with their own children in the broken universe.


    They are responsible for looking after yingwudi and Yingxian who came from the underworld. They want to go separately and don''t put their eggs in one basket.


    The blood mist on the prairie was shrouded, many evolutionists died, and a large number of wolves were killed.


    "Who says that the road into the sun is very safe, and you can retreat even if you fail. This is... A lie. Now a large number of people have died!" Someone shouted with a cry.


    In this battle, at least more than 8000 evolutionists died.


    Boom!


    After a black robed old man in the beginning demon hall blew out a black seal and beat a wolf king and his men into meat sauce, the battle in this area was completely over.


    "It''s so weak. What are some dead people? When you and I rose up, which one was not killed from the sea of corpses and blood." A six winged God sneered.


    At least a dozen gods in this area were hanging in the air to witness all this, but no one intervened.


    The blue haired God, who ranked No. 97, accompanied Chi Ming, the eighth God. At this time, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a faint smile with a slight mockery.


    He kind of looked down on the broken universe and shook his head there.


    "Lan Feng, your disciples will also come. If you meet these people later, it is estimated that you can sweep and crush the same level figures in the universe with one hand."


    At the side of chiming, the eighth highest god in Yangjian, one of the two goddesses opened his mouth with a smile. His face was beautiful and soft, slightly charming.


    "Your disciples will also come. They have received news. This secret place is strange. There is an ancient pool with strong Yin Qi, which is filled with the original atmosphere. It is the ideal place for the children of the sun to intercept Yin Qi and reconcile their own Yang fire." Blue Maple, who ranked 97th in the realm of gods, said with a bright smile.


    Many people will come to Yangjian. Not only the disciples of the first two female gods will appear, but also the disciples of the eighth God Chi Ming. In addition, there are more Yangjian children.


    Even LAN Feng and Chi Ming, the eighth God, were attracted by the ancient pond. They came here to intercept the source gas of the underworld.


    The so-called rolling of their own Yang Qi is not necessarily the best state. The great power of the sun has long been deduced. If they can get the conditioning of the origin of the underworld, they may have a smoother evolutionary path.


    At the end of the prairie is a swamp with fog and sparse towering ancient trees. In addition, there are golden lakes deep in the swamp.


    "The Golden Lake, how many gods died before it became a lake?"


    Chi Ming, the eighth God, looked into the distance and saw the situation in the swamp. Even he was moved.


    In the middle of the golden lakes, there is a black ancient lake, which is emitting wisps of mist, cold and amazing.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, an evolutionist holding a snow-white conch, blowing a grand and dull voice, was coming from the horizon.


    It was a big ship from Yangjian. As soon as it entered this secret territory, it crossed the grassland and approached the swamp with boiling Yang.


    "Who do I see, the hero of Yangjian Tianzong, known as the little Heavenly Master!"


    "Well, I also saw a familiar face. I was lucky to see that man in the vast city in the sun. He is known as one of the top ten wizards in the world!"


    "Well, here comes the ninth saint in the list. God, I can''t believe I saw such a peerless girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who came to this secret place earlier in the sun exclaimed that the silver robed God King was moved, and even Blue Maple and red inscription showed different colors.


    There is no doubt that big ships appear one after another, all aiming at the ancient pond, trying to intercept a trace of the origin of the underworld and make their own better evolution. This time, a group of amazing people came to control all evolutionists. Many people will have the opportunity to compete for hegemony in the sun and become a powerful flag bearer in the sun in the future. Chu Feng looked calmly. Some of them were descendants carefully cultivated by his enemies. He was a little excited in his heart¡° I really want to shoot at once, slap one, and shoot them all! " This is his heart. He has an impulse to do a big thing to kill the inheritors of Yang''s enemies and make those heavenly lords regret and look blue. If hundreds of geniuses fall in the sun, it is definitely a super event. Moreover, it seems that there are big ships coming, and there are too many people. It''s going to be a grand gathering of geniuses in the sun! These two days have been resurrected with blood, and there are not many updates, because I have considered the Yangjian chapter again and want to write a wonderful follow-up. Thank you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 995

    The swamp is very dark with water mist. Some ancient trees are not close to each other and are sparse. There are fallen leaves in the puddles, giving off the smell of decay.


    Many people have come to this place where there is enough Yin Qi!


    The people who break the universe are unwilling and angry. Isn''t this their testing ground? The genius of the sun controls the warships one after another, arranged in pieces and came across the sky, ignoring the people present.


    Even, some evolutionists who walk in the sky have been hit by a big ship in the sun and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a blood mist.


    The gods are indifferent and stand with their hands in midair. Watching all this, these gods are afraid. The arrival of a group of geniuses will change the rules here.


    These are the real elite children of Yangjian, some are the blood of the emperor, some are the crown prince of the imperial dynasty... Each of them is a generation with amazing talent.


    From the second sage to the saint... And then to the God level, there are all kinds of Yangjian wizards in different ages and in different realms.


    Not long ago, an ancient pond was found in this swamp. It was strange and passed back to the sun.


    What it emits is the original Yin Qi, which is divided into many levels and can be absorbed and melted by Yang evolutors in different realms.


    "Brother LAN!" Some people shouted in surprise, rising from the big ship in the air, it is naturally a God and a highly ranked figure. Otherwise, how could they say hello to LAN Feng, who ranks 97 among the gods?


    The vast expanse of the sun, not to mention the 97th place among the gods, is the 97th place among the gods. They are all famous terrorist evolutors!


    Such people are willing to win over from all sides.


    Now, there are people at the same level as LAN Feng, which naturally causes waves.


    "Ha ha..." a new God glanced at Blue Maple. He was very confident and didn''t take it to heart, even with a mocking smile.


    This shows the problem even more. Without fear of Blue Maple, its status becomes more and more terrible.


    However, when the man recognized the red inscription beside LAN Feng, he restrained his smile and looked dignified.


    In the four fields, there were a lot of divine figures, each guarding one side, waiting for the source of Yin Qi in the ancient pond deep in the swamp to appear.


    Although the depth of the swamp is dark, those golden lakes also have a little crystal luster, which is very holy and different.


    However, once it was near, everyone felt the biting cold, which was very cold, and would freeze people''s souls here.


    "Divine material, how many gods died before they became such lakes?" There are evolutionists in the sun who marvel.


    "Unfortunately, it is polluted. This divine substance is highly toxic to the soul and we can''t absorb it." A god sighed and regretted.


    Now, all the new gods in the sun fly from the big ship, appear in the sky, stand in the distance, and are not close to the black pool.


    The geniuses at the level of the second sage and the saint are approaching and arrive at the scene in a big ship. Even these geniuses at a lower age are still stronger than those who break the universe.


    However, this group of Yangjian wizards with a relatively low level of evolution are not afraid of those Yangjian God level talents who rely on their identity, and they are confident one by one.


    Because they believe that in a few years, they will eventually surpass those gods!


    Among them, although some of them are saints, they have long been recognized as having the talent of heaven and are destined to make rapid progress and overcome all difficulties.


    Even some of these sub saints and saints just look at Blue Maple and red inscription after seeing their terrible existence.


    Because some of them are at the top of the Yangjian holy list, and there are no lack of the top ten, such as overlord blood, battle immortal body, Hongmeng purple fog owners, with amazing talents.


    Their goal is to surpass their predecessors, and Chi Ming and LAN Feng are just a step ahead in their eyes. They will challenge sooner or later!


    Some of these people are called little heavenly beings, and some are called imperial women. They all look calm and peaceful.


    Gifted terrorists are confident that they have unparalleled potential. Their hearts do not allow them to bow their heads, even in the face of the legendary figure Chi Ming in the God level, they just treat them equally.


    Chu Feng saw the doorway. These sub saints and saints were not afraid of God level fierce people. They all held their heads high and looked forward to God flying. Their style was like divine jade.


    These people are not small, some confidence.


    At this time, the evolutors who broke the universe were close to the golden lakes, including the evolutors in the underworld, yingwudi, Jinlin, master Bajie, Jiang Luoshen, etc.


    The geniuses in the sun came before them. They all rushed across by terrorist warships. Now they have fallen to the ground and stood by the glittering lake.


    Some people see the evolutionists of the broken universe approaching, some are indifferent and have nothing to say, and some have slightly tilted corners of their mouths with disdain.


    "Well, I advise you not to get too close. There may be a fight here in a while. Avoid accidental injury and hide away as far as possible."


    A woman in purple shirt spoke calmly. She could be 175 cm tall, slender and beautiful. Her words seemed polite, but there was a sense of indifference, which was a pride derived from her bones.


    It is a euphemistic warning not to let the evolutionists of the broken universe approach and not allow them to step on the land of creation.


    She is really beautiful. Her pupils are purple, her lips are bright, and her teeth are like jade. She is unusually beautiful. People in the sun call her Xiao Ziyun.


    "Please!" Xiao Ziyun''s voice is not high, very pleasant to hear, but this self-confident style in Mingyan obviously has a feeling of looking down.


    She is slender and graceful, taller than some male evolutionists. Her long purple crystal hair is smooth, youthful, rare and outstanding.


    The genius of the sun has an unusual attitude towards her. It can be vaguely highlighted that she has great talent and has a great voice, because many people are listening carefully and the noisy voice has disappeared.


    "Xiao Xianzi has excellent self-restraint and doesn''t want to talk too much. If it were me, it would not be so." A scholar in white nodded to Xiao Ziyun with a gentle smile.


    Because, as everyone knows, Xiao Ziyun is known as an emperor''s daughter. She had a vision at birth and had extraordinary talent. Finally, she was baptized by her school with Huang''s blood and devoted all her resources to training.


    She has three Phoenix talents. One person is equal to the potential of three real Phoenix!


    How terrible is this? Her talent is amazing.


    At the same time, it also shows that Yangjian Taoism is terrible. We can use real Huang blood to train disciples and raise students to the talent of three Huang, which is shocking!


    "What would you say?" There are geniuses in the sun, with light eyebrows and a strong smile.


    "Natural direct expulsion, say more, drive away is, those who do not comply - kill!" The scholar in white looks elegant, but when talking and laughing, he wants to kill directly.


    "Chen Han in white is always elegant but strong, ha ha." Someone with a faint smile.


    In the distance, people in the broken universe look ugly, and people from the sun have no scruples. They comment, talk and laugh, and ignore them.


    Because they all have confidence and are giants in the future. One day, they will compete for hegemony in the sun, take over the scepter from the emperor, and even become a powerful power that can shake the past and the present, and look forward to the years.


    At this time, someone is ready to take action to drive away the evolutionists who break the universe and keep them away from here. It is very rude and merciless.


    "This is not very good. We should convince people with virtue. In fact, it is very simple. Set an example to others, and others will naturally disperse without killing."


    Another man opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    This is a young man in golden robe, with long golden hair and shining all over him. He is like the sun blooming. He is like the sun turning into a god!


    Jinchuanteng!


    Someone recognized him as the direct descendant of the golden family. His blood color was golden. A drop of human flesh and bones could live and die. His talent was terrible and shocked the world.


    It is reported that people with this golden blood are tough, and they are known as precious weapons, invincible.


    He smiled and motioned the people around him to speak and carry out his mind.


    The genius around him obviously became his loyal follower, named early morning, which was also his escort. At this time, his face was cold, his mouth looked disdainful, and his voice was not high or low.


    "Broken universe, which genius is famous and can be called the strongest?" Asked early in the morning.


    Such questions are malicious and by no means a good thing.


    "Don''t look for it. I heard that there is a good man named Ye Hao. He once let Hong Xuan and Fei Ling in the sun suffer a small loss unexpectedly. It''s him." Jinchuan Teng opened his mouth, and the golden blood made his body shine like gold.


    In the distance, Hong Xuan and Fei Ling didn''t look very good, so they stared over.


    The follower of jinchuanteng had white hair and strong body in the early morning. He was called the king of the sword at the beginning, but he was subdued by him. Now he is very loyal to him.


    "Ye Hao, come here."


    However, Ye Hao can''t come. Later, someone mentioned Ye Hao''s senior brother Shi fan.


    Chu Feng is in the distance, talking to Ying Xiaoxiao.


    "Alas, my brother-in-law is so lonely and desolate. He is alone in the underworld universe. If he comes here, I think he will severely teach those geniuses in the sun!" The silver haired little Laurie was very angry.


    Yingwudi whispered, "don''t be silly. He can''t beat these people. If he really wants to appear, he will be killed by the gods under the Heavenly Master. Just pray that he doesn''t appear."


    "You, come here!" Dao Wang pointed to Chu Feng at o''clock in the morning and let him pass.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways. It''s really a disaster.


    "Others stay away from me. You can''t wait to set foot here without our permission!" The sword King spoke in the early morning, and Jin Chuanteng, who had golden blood in his body behind him, nodded.


    Originally, this was the test place for many evolutionists who broke the universe. Those who passed the pass could enter the sun, but with the arrival of these talents, the rules were rewritten.


    People who break the universe are not angry, so they are underestimated and feel humiliated.


    "Shi fan, please come this way." With a smile, the king of Dao invited Chu Feng to come in the morning.


    "Shi fan, you can''t pass, don''t be impulsive!" Black face reflects invincible whispers.


    "Leave quickly and don''t provoke them. You''re not their opponent." Ying Shixian is also preaching, with bright eyes and breath like orchid¡° How bullying! " Ying Xiaoxiao is very angry and angry. The sword king raised his eyebrows and motioned Chu Feng to go over. Don''t flinch¡° What level of evolutionist are you? " Chu Feng asked¡° Yasheng! " The sword King spoke. Sure enough, his face was still a little green. He was not very old. He had natural white hair. His temperament was fierce, like a scabbard sword¡° Is the level too low? " Chu Feng dislikes it. Everyone was speechless. He was disgusting?! In fact, many of these people who came from the sun are Asian saints and saints. They value potential. They have a great background and are not afraid of those divine talents. Despised? The sword King''s white hair danced in the early morning, and his pupil was very frightening. He was defeated by one person in his life, that is jinchuanteng. He was very convinced. How many strong men he defeated in the sun are known as the king of the sword and make the sword dominate among the people! But now he is despised by the people in the underworld. It''s unbearable that he doesn''t see it in his eyes¡° I am a saint! " Chu Feng despised again and did secondary damage. The sword King almost vomited blood and choked his anger. I don''t know how many saints are in his body. Through special training, he can kill the saints in the sub Saint realm! Therefore, he was very cold, stared at Chu Feng, and finally motioned to let him pass¡° What do you mean? " Chu Feng asked¡° Attack me with your ridiculous ability of the holy realm. I''ll stand here and let you do it first! " The sword King confided in himself in the morning¡° Is that what you said? " Chu Feng asked with a smile¡° But also! " The king of Dao is calm and arrogant¡° Yes! " Chu Feng nodded. Then he slowly raised his feet and aimed at the face of Dao Wang in the morning. The next moment, he was faster than lightning, so he raised his foot and kicked it directly. Give face to kick, why not kick?! He is the God King. He uses a little means and kicks one by one. Even if the other party master the essence of Dao and sublimate it to the greatest extent, he can fight wanxiong, avoid streamer and pass the God by means, but he is also destined to have an accident. Bang! This kick, indeed as expected, kicked heavily on the face of the sword king in the morning! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 996

    In the early morning, he was in a terrible mood. He asked the natives of the underworld to start first and attack him at will. As a result, the other party was really rude and fierce. He put him down with one foot!


    Moreover, it was kicked on his face. He coughed up blood, flew upside down, screamed and fell to the ground!


    It was... It made him feel ashamed to beep the dog. He was in a hurry to beg others to kick him in the face!


    Then, he felt the pain, the whole face was deformed, his cheekbones, nasal bones and jaws were broken, tears flowed, and blood flew from his mouth and nose.


    "Ow!"


    When they heard him, he gave a shrill cry. It didn''t seem to be shouted by people. It was a bit like a wounded beast, with a sense of horror.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Needless to say, the genius in the sun didn''t expect that the sword king was knocked down by someone in the early morning and sprayed blood. This picture makes people feel a little untrue.


    People who break the universe are also petrified. Ye Hao''s elder martial brother is really fierce and disabled. It is indeed handed down from generation to generation. Neither of the two martial brothers has suffered a loss when they met a genius in the sun.


    The silver haired little Laurie was speechless. Shi fan was so straightforward that she kicked him in the face. It was really... Happy.


    Jiang Luoshen, Jin Lin, Ying Wudi, Ying relegated immortal, Yuan Yuan, etc. are all speechless. This picture is really "strange"!


    Xiao Ziyun, Chen Han, a scholar in white, and others had a dull face and had nothing to say.


    Jinchuan tengze''s face twitched and he was very dissatisfied. In the early morning, the sword king was the man he subdued himself and the No. 1 general under his hand. As a result, he was kicked away by someone?


    In the early morning, his face was full of flowers and blood. He roared. He really wanted to tear the stone alive. Now he''s too ashamed.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "don''t cry. After all, you''re lower than me. It''s reasonable to get a kick from me."


    Ouch! He almost died of anger in the early morning. Normally, he can kill saints in the sun. There are many saints in his flesh and blood.


    Chu Feng said again, "sorry, the kick is a little heavy. But you asked me to kick you. "


    This is a second injury. I can''t stand the exciting morning and want to jump.


    I really want to correct it in the early morning. He just said to let the other party attack first. Why is it said by the other party now? The meaning has completely changed?


    "Kill him!" Jinchuan Teng opens his mouth.


    Buzz!


    In the early morning, he also felt humiliated, his body glowed, the void resonated, the flesh and blood of his face was reshaped, and his bones were reborn. In an instant, he recovered.


    He holds a long knife. The name of the king of the knife naturally comes from his expertise in the field of Daoism!


    The dark swamp was shrouded in a cold light, and the sword king was angry!


    "Wait a minute, you let me kick you." Chu Feng mentioned this sentence again. It was three times of injury.


    Then he quickly opened his mouth and said, "do you think you have low strength and want to work hard with me, so you don''t dare let me start first?"


    He looked contemptuous when he said these words.


    It''s shameful and hateful not to take bean bags as dry food in the early morning. When can the indigenous people of the underworld despise the genius of the sun.


    They had estimated that normally, the genius of the sun came, which was enough to frighten the same generation of the Yin, and it was impossible to encounter resistance.


    Now, he is despised again and again. He can''t bear it!


    "I still let you do it first. Come on!" Dao Wang was really angry in the early morning. He was so angry that he shouted in such a cold voice.


    "OK!" Chu Feng promised too happily.


    In the early morning, his nose was almost crooked. The other party really dared to promise, and he looked very excited. His posture seemed to be to pick up cheap and pinch soft persimmons.


    This time, he was ready, with a knife in his hand, ready to kill his opponent at any time, and it was impossible to give him another chance.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Feng shouted, and then decisively stepped down again, directly came to a flying leg, bang, hit the target again, and his shoe soles had a close contact with each other''s face.


    Dao Wang''s face was deformed in the early morning. Under the impact and extrusion of this foot, his face blossomed in an all-round way, his bones were broken, and the whole person lay on his back, sprayed blood, flew upside down, fell in the mud.


    The four fields, everyone was stunned, and was knocked down and kicked in the face?


    At this moment, the knife king was confused in the early morning and forgot the pain. He began to doubt life. He held a knife in his hand and was ready to chop it out at any time, but in the end, he was caught and didn''t hit the other party''s foot. He was kicked in the face again!


    "Ah..." he screamed. He couldn''t stand it. He rolled out of the mud and cut off the Chu wind with a bright knife light. He was furious.


    "You''re not particular!" Chu Feng shouted.


    After hearing this in the early morning, Dao Wang wanted to vomit dirty words. He was really "kicked on his nose and face", and was said not to pay attention to it.


    "Boom!"


    With a knife, the void is broken and the mud is boiling!


    This is a relic. There are fragments of law and orderly runes under the mud. Otherwise, the place will be destroyed and no longer exist.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng moved his body sideways, hid to one side, enlarged his fist, banged on the other party''s face again, almost incredible.


    Because he is the God King. Even if he suppresses the realm, he only shows the energy at the saint level, but it is not something that the sword king can avoid in the early morning.


    Not long ago, Chu Fengdu became an evolutionist at the middle level of the divine king. It is really detached to improve itself in an all-round way.


    Bang bang!


    In the early morning, the sword king kept punching, and the bones in his body were exploding and turning into bone debris. This was the result of Chu Feng''s intentional suppression. Otherwise, one finger would kill him.


    It is not an order of magnitude battle for the God King to crush the Yasheng.


    Many people, including the geniuses in the sun, are stunned. They are a group of geniuses in the sun who come with pride. How can they eat like this?


    It''s a little weird.


    "Bang!"


    When Chu Feng blew out another punch, the king of Dao broke his bones early in the morning. He was paralyzed there, shocked and unwilling.


    He is really a little skeptical about life. The aborigines of the underworld, even the most top wizards, have defects in their practice in the broken universe and the order they feel. Can they suppress him?


    He looked confused and full of pain.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "do you know what boxing this is? Liuguang lightning boxing, known as the first divine speed boxing in the universe, is it faster than me? Your knife is not as good as my fist. "


    In a tone of teaching, he said, "you are just a saint. Compared with a saint like me, you are naturally far from being defeated."


    In the early morning of Dao Wang, it was really painful and heartbreaking. He could attack saints in the sun, but he was educated in the hell. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    Jinchuan Teng couldn''t see it anymore. He asked a hell aborigine to install a big tail wolf there, and stepped on the injured body of his first war general. How could he tolerate it.


    Just as he was about to speak, Chu Feng glanced at him with disdain and said, "aren''t you also a saint? Stay while you''re not my opponent."


    A group of geniuses in Yangjian: "


    They are all quite surprised and despised. This painting style is a little wrong.


    "Half a year ago, I was sanctified!" Jin Chuanteng looked at him indifferently and wanted to say, you can''t even see my evolutionary level. How dare you talk?


    "Just become a saint for half a year, what kind of climate can it become?" Chu Feng is completely looking down.


    Jinchuan Teng, the golden blood in his body is surging, and his whole body is cast like gold. He has a calm face and is not angry. The void resonates. The flower of order blooms here, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Many of you people are Asian saints. They are a little weak." Chu fengqun ridicules all geniuses in the sun.


    Chen Han, a scholar in white, showed a faint smile on his face. Just wanted to speak, Chu Feng first stared at him and said, "what are you laughing at? I can beat ten of you!"


    Chen Han''s elegant smile suddenly solidified.


    "Well, the purple shirted beauty has good cultivation. Someone just said that you have the potential of three queens? But I can hit you three alone! "


    The people were speechless. The cowhide boasted. Do you want to say that you have the power of nine Phoenix?


    Xiao Ziyun is rare in the world.


    She is 175 cm tall, slim and graceful. Her body curve is amazing. Her face is flawless and beautiful like a dream. Now her purple eyes stare at Chu Feng and dare to provoke her like this?


    "Everyone, take care of yourself. Go and practice well. Don''t be arrogant. You should know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world." Chu Feng said, turned and left.


    "If you still want to go, stand here!" Chen Han, a scholar in white, shouted.


    Jinchuan Teng blocked his way indifferently. Without saying a word, he would die.


    Other geniuses are also cold and cynical. Do they want to come to a good end if they provoke people and horses in the sun?


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" Chu Feng held his head high and didn''t worry at all. He was still walking out.


    Chen Han, a scholar in white, said sarcastically, "it''s ridiculous that you are the chicken and want to leave alive!"


    "Leave your life!" Jinchuan Teng seemed to be sentencing, and his voice was very cold.


    "Who else wants to fight me? Stand up, I''ll beat you all alone! " Chu Feng shouted.


    "Make a quick decision!" At this time, Xiao Ziyun couldn''t hold her breath. She asked Chen Han, a scholar in white, to do it. What did she keep this man for? That''s what you kill.


    "Does anyone else want to fight me and dare to fight me?" Chu Feng shouted, this is a real provocation, disdaining a group of geniuses in the sun.


    Of course, a group of people responded.


    "Me!"


    "Just a ghost, kill it!"


    "What do you keep him for? Cut him!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people sneered. They were all young super evolutionists in Yangjian, who wanted to destroy Chu Feng without disguise.


    Even Xiao Ziyun stared at Chu Feng with cold eyes.


    "Come on, come on, come on, stone, fight with you for 300 rounds. Let''s go together!" Chu Feng''s challenge¡° Kill him! " Some people have cold faces. In an instant, many people pushed forward. They disdained to join hands and thought it was enough for one person to go up, but now many people are moving¡° In that case, everyone, you want to be immortal and die! " Chu Feng whispered. He grabbed two large bundles of Amethyst Tianlei and threw them out before he spoke¡° Amethyst thunder, holy level? No, I @# £¤... Image level! " Some people scold and want to swallow Chu Feng alive. Annihilation terrorist events will happen in this area. Amethyst sky thunder will fall here like rain, and then explode wildly. Unless the swamp is special and contains strong runes, this area would be destroyed¡° Ah... "Suddenly, a lot of screams sounded. Not to mention others, Xiao Ziyun, Chen Han and Jin Chuanteng all wanted to disappear from here. As a result, they were drowned by thunder¡° I @# £¤! " If someone spits dirty words and scolds there, he will be finished. In the distance, Hong Xuan, Fei Ling and others'' faces twitched. Looking at this posture, looking at the Amethyst Tianlei... They really don''t want to recall. They think Ye Hao''s senior brother is too shameful. The two martial brothers are indeed handed down from generation to generation! Obviously, a group of geniuses from Yangjian, such as Xiao Ziyun, Jin Chuanteng and Chen Han, have been recruited, and something big will happen¡° Who will fight me? " In the thunder, Chu Feng shouted, and then added: "sorry, all over, I''m invincible, invincible again!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 997

    Is this invincible? A group of released geniuses want to curse their mother.


    God has no rival. This shameless hell species has no different black hands. It''s mean and hateful.


    A group of people were recruited. The so-called battle immortal body, Overlord blood, Hongmeng purple fog owner and so on were all turned over in the mud.


    Other geniuses, some people''s life-saving treasures are torn apart, making them tremble with pain, and others save their lives with death talisman.


    A group of people were disheartened, the least injured were covered with blood, more than a dozen bones were broken, and their whole body was blackened in a large area.


    The seriously injured people disintegrated several times and struggled to survive.


    Naturally, this includes the early morning of the Dao king. His body is in tattered condition. If there is no death talisman, he must not die again just now.


    Jin Chuanteng and Chen Han, a scholar in white, were livid. Their momentum and their natural and unrestrained were gone. The so-called golden body and holy in white are now like coke, with long hair like withered grass.


    Even the gorgeous Xiao Ziyun was covering her face with a pair of slender but dark palms. She couldn''t see anyone.


    Many female geniuses in this area are screaming. They all care about their image. Now what they become is like rolling in a coal mine.


    "Xiao Xianzi, you were also blown up. Your face is a little black." Chen Han, who was originally dressed in white, was stunned by the explosion. He was covered with blood, broken bones and tendons, and the life-saving mirror turned into powder. His mind is still buzzing, and he is still a little stupid.


    Therefore, after seeing Xiao Ziyun, he subconsciously greeted her out of concern.


    As a result, Xiao Ziyun turned her head angrily and didn''t want to talk to him. At this time, she wanted to kill people very much.


    "Fairy Xiao, your back is burnt." On the other side, Jin Chuanteng opened his mouth. He shook his head violently to wake himself up, but the words that offended others had been said.


    Xiao Ziyun turned angrily and really wanted to kill people.


    Her precious battle dress is worn out. Can her snow-white back not be blackened?


    "Where to go!"


    Several people, like Xiao Ziyun, have completely recovered. They want to rush over and kill Chu Feng who is there.


    This infernal plant is so hateful that it put Yin thunder on them. They dare to talk big and shout there that they are invincible and unforgivable.


    "Go on!"


    Chu Feng rebuked and shook his hands, and then offered two Amethyst Tianlei to the people who killed him.


    "Escape!"


    A group of people shouted, turned and ran.


    "Boom!"


    The two people who rushed up screamed and were turned over again. They were covered with blood, their flesh disintegrated, and their soul light was disillusioned. Finally, there were treasures to protect them.


    "This cold pool is of no use to me. I''m too lazy to compete with you. Be generous and don''t shout to fight and kill!" Chu Feng stood in the distance and shouted. Then he added, "harmony is precious in everything!"


    A group of geniuses in the sun wanted to bury him with spittle stars, trample him to death with the soleplate of their feet, and blow everyone up like this. They also advised others not to fight and kill. They also said that harmony is the most precious thing. This is a shameless heart to a certain extent.


    Even Xiao Ziyun, who has the power of three Phoenix, is trembling and wants to kill him.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the cold pool spewed out black fog, and the nearby golden lake was also churning, filled with terrible divine energy.


    Chu Feng shouted, "you green mountains don''t change. The green water flows long. In the next year, we will meet again in the sun, get together again, and feel that today is fate." He ran away decisively.


    Indeed, the so-called source Qi of the underworld in the cold pool is of no use to him. He grew up in the underworld and doesn''t need to be supplemented. Instead, he needs the source Qi of the sun.


    It''s time for many geniuses to struggle for good fortune. However, I''m really unwilling to watch his back go away.


    "Pick him up later!" Someone said coldly.


    Since Shi fan wants to enter the sun, there will be opportunities to pick him up in the future. Now the key is to seize the origin of the underworld.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, go into the sun and worship the teacher! " Chu Feng shouted at the broken universe and many evolutionists.


    Looking at the cold pool, they didn''t know whether there were other treasures in it, but they all sighed. It''s true that there is competition. Not everyone can be like Shi fan. They don''t avoid meat and vegetables and directly put them in the sun.


    This secret land is very large and vast, but the route has been determined. After crossing the swamp, there will be the Ancient Wood Wolf forest, the mountains stand side by side, apes crow and tigers roar, and all kinds of more and more terrible crises come.


    The scene was bloody. Someone died and was pierced by a scorpion as big as a mangniu fleeing from the bush with a blue faint tail. He died miserably.


    Buzz!


    The sound of flapping wings sounded, the sky was dense, and there were silver centipedes flying all over the sky.


    In addition, on some peaks, spiders as big as houses directly fall down, with huge webs, covering some evolutors and flowing blood into rivers.


    Chu Feng didn''t show too much, but secretly sheltered some acquaintances and rushed forward with a large army.


    "Shi fan, you''re so powerful. You''re as good as my brother-in-law had." The silver haired little Laurie had big eyes and looked very appreciative.


    Of course, when it comes to Chu Feng, she also has some regrets in the depths of her big eyes. With sadness, can she see it again in this life?


    Ying relegated fairy also sighed gently, her face was gentle, and she was also very soft when looking at Chu Feng, which surprised Chu Feng. This relegated fairy, who never revealed her mood and always came out of the dust, is actually somewhat emotional today.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Chu Feng can''t come. He''s not the opponent of those people in the sun at all. He''ll die miserably." Ying Wudi teaches her sister Ying Xiaoxiao a lesson.


    "Cut, what do you know? My brother-in-law is not weaker than others in his life. How can he lose!" The silver haired little Lori put her hand on the little man''s waist, shook her long silver hair and rolled her eyes at her brother.


    "Am I your brother, or is Chu Feng your brother?" Yingwudi is not angry.


    "You, but he is my brother-in-law." The silver haired little Laurie curled her mouth and squinted at him.


    "Chi!"


    A silver Chlorophytum took root on a mountain. Now the branches and tendrils spread out and turned into silver spears and stabbed here.


    In an instant, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The plant was so terrible that it could easily pierce the Yasheng capital to death. The ground was full of holes and was beaten into waste soil, and the magma was turbulent.


    The order Rune flashes in the secret place to suppress this area.


    "The existence of Saint level peak, we are not opponents at all." Someone sucked the air conditioner.


    Chu Feng saw the Buddha people with purple and gold bowls rushing through the distant mountains, and the people of the Tao family passed the pass.


    And this Chlorophytum just stopped Chu Feng and them.


    "Dare to stop and kill!"


    Chu Feng didn''t mind being powerful. He didn''t use Amethyst thunder this time. He cut it with a sword and turned the Chlorophytum into powder.


    At this time, Ying Wudi, Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Xiaoxian all showed their surprised faces. If they didn''t have Shi fan around, they would have to pay a high price if they wanted to pass.


    Even, they may not be able to pass successfully.


    Because the lineage of the relegated immortal cave took treasures and didn''t walk with them in another direction. It''s not possible to keep them by the protectors around the three brothers and sisters of the Ying family.


    "Thank you!" Yingwudi thanked him, because Chu Feng was decisive and sharp when he came out of the sword all the way, and many dangers were easily resolved by him.


    At this time, several snow-white animals flashed in the distance. Chu Feng''s heart moved. It was the twelve snow-white creatures he brought out from chaos, all at the God level!


    Earlier, he sent them out to inquire about all kinds of news.


    Now he got feedback that there was a strange exit ahead, with a mirror hanging, which could shine on the noumenon of all evolutors. He was afraid that someone would change his face, muddle through and sneak into the sun.


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky and sighed, a burst of disappointment, is this doomed to be unable to pass?


    Finally, he took action secretly, sheltering many people to advance through many difficulties and obstacles, such as killing a golden pengbird close to the reflection level on the way!


    The road ahead was in sight. He took many people to the exit in front of the secret territory. A passage full of Yang Qi extended into chaos. When he reached a portal, it was the sun.


    Chu Feng frowned and saw the mirror hanging on the door, filled with mist, accompanied by law fragments, very sacred and powerful.


    Some people call it a magic mirror, others call it a divine mirror, which can make all disguises invalid and automatically show the original shape, including strength.


    Chu Feng estimated whether he could cut off the mirror with a sword, directly break through the door and rush into the sun.


    However, in the end, he hesitated and stopped his agitation, because he felt terrible pressure through the door. There was super terror sitting in front of the Yangjian membrane.


    The crossroads of life, a very important choice, what should he do? Strong break through the past, is another world, the sea and the sky.


    Of course, failure means tragic death.


    Or shrink back and go back to the underworld universe.


    "Thank you for taking care of us all the way." Ying Shixian suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Chu Feng. Her face was soft and smiling, and there were a few regrets and emptiness in the depths of her eyes.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Why? How does he feel that although Ying Shixian is very polite, he has a sense of alienation?


    For a moment, his heart was awe inspiring!


    "You can''t fight the evolutionist in the sun." Ying Shixian sighed, and her beautiful eyes were slightly misty. She gently opened her mouth to Chu Feng, with a disappointed color.


    This painting style is wrong! Chu Feng frowned and stared at her.


    Ying Shixian was also looking at him and said, "there is a magic mirror here, which can break all falsehood. And where we come in, if there is no accident, we should also put such a mirror, guarded by gods, blocking the back road, and everything will be restored. "


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Feng''s voice was cold.


    "Sister!" Silver haired little Lori seemed to recognize Chu Feng. She looked at her sister very nervously and called with trembling, but she was afraid.


    Yingwudi was also shocked. Could it be said that the man in front of him was Chu Feng? He now heard the words of the two sisters and guessed these things. The silver haired little Lori looked at Chu Feng excitedly. She was very happy. But when she looked at her sister, she showed her fear again and said in a trembling voice, "no!"¡° Chu Feng is here! " Yingxian opens his mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 998

    Chu Feng was here, just a word. His voice was not high, but it was like thunder, which shocked the people nearby. All Huo looked back, feeling incredible, stunned and trembling, staring here. The silver haired little Laurie''s face was full of fear, and her sister finally shouted out this sentence¡° Sister... Don''t scare people. This kind of joke is not funny at all. " She tried to keep her voice as quiet as possible and tried to get her face back to normal. However, she saw the determination of Ying Shixian and her calmness and indifference¡° Sister! " The silver haired little Lori is preaching. She secretly dissuades Ying Shixian and wants to change her mind. However, Ying Xiaoxiao also knows that her sister has always been independent. She looks ethereal and ethereal on weekdays, but once she makes a decision, it is difficult to change. Moreover, she knew that Ying Shixian was a very rational person. It can be said that sometimes it makes people feel too cold. To put it another way, she doesn''t eat fireworks between people. She comes out of the dust... A little ruthless. Her indifference, sometimes very cold. At the same time, Ying Xiaoxiao is well aware of her sister''s means. When the clouds are light and the wind is light, she once bowed her head to some sulao who depend on the old and sell the old, and she doesn''t have smoke and anger. Ying Xiaoxiao knows that her sister has a powerful means and is never vague when it''s time to go dark. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine the other side of this peerless banished fairy. Ying Shixian''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. She was very calm. She didn''t look at her sister, but stared at Chu Feng with a sense of alienation¡° Sister! " The silver haired little Laurie cried anxiously. She communicated with her secretly, spread the voice quickly, and said something to persuade her sister not to do so¡° You don''t understand! " Yingxian spoke coldly¡° Why don''t I understand? I know you are rational, calm and planning far away. But can''t I beg you once? Don''t be too rational, don''t be too utilitarian, as if you didn''t see anything. Why did you shout out that Chu Feng is here? When you were in a foreign land... Very good! " Silver haired little Lori secretly argued with her sister. She was very excited and out of control. She knew that even if her sister would cooperate and cover up and "explain" the matter, it would be difficult to hide it from the people present. Beside, yingwudi is petrified and his face is stiff. Is it really Chu Feng? Other people also looked and stared here. The news had been leaked and irreparable. Chu Feng looked at yingrelegated immortals, with picturesque mountains and rivers and beautiful women like flowers. Yingrelegated immortals are really beautiful, ethereal, elegant and peerless in indifference. They are detached from the world of mortals, slender, golden ratio and graceful. Her silver hair is dancing, her beautiful eyes are very divine, Qiong''s nose is very upturned, her lips and teeth are red, and she is really like a relegated fairy. Chu Feng has always known that she has excellent self-control, calm and decisive, and is better than Yingjia''s nominal successor, yinginvincible, rational and introverted, which is very not simple. Chu Feng felt it when he was in a foreign land. At the beginning, Ying Shixian took the lead in proposing to encircle and suppress Chu Feng together with Jin Lin, Buddha Shi Hong and others. Today, she suddenly made trouble like this, which made Chu Feng fall into silence and meditate for a moment. He figured out a lot of things¡° Qiang! " Chu Feng pulls out his sword, and the divine light fluxes. The sharp golden sword tip approaches the immortal. With a buzzing sound, there was a golden light outside the body of the relegated fairy. It was a divine rune. She wore an amulet given by the gods on her chest. This is a divine treasure, which can block the attack of divine evolutionists. Moreover, the light emitted by this talisman covered yingwudi and yingxiaoxiao, and wrapped them and flew out with them¡° Are you confident? " Chu Feng has only such simple words and doesn''t want to talk! With a buzzing sound, he held the golden sword, gently cut the golden light, and with a Ding sound, he easily cut the magic charm into two halves. At the same time, in this process, he did not hide, his long black hair was scattered, his true face emerged, his body was slender and strong, and his skin was as bright as jade¡° Chu Feng, is it really him? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 999

    The heads of the gods flew up and rushed into the air, and they were two. They seemed to fly together. The people who looked at them were stunned and their hair stood up.


    Ying Shixian turned around and just saw this scene. Her cold and beautiful face suddenly became stiff. This is... Tu Shen!


    Not seen in a year, the young evolutionist in the former underworld experienced great ups and downs, and everyone around him died. He himself grew to this point.


    Everyone can''t believe it. It''s too illusory. It''s like a myth!


    Who can come here is not the best, but the lineage of all ethnic groups, but who can kill God at this age is too shocking.


    Even if the geniuses of the sun compete for the divine level Wizards of creation in the cold pool at the end of the secret realm, can they rise rapidly? It''s impossible!


    Normally, this person who became a God at the age of years may have existed in ancient times, but it is rare, and they all have their own opportunities.


    Now, a living example is in front of us. Is this to compare with the rare legendary characters in the ancient Yangjian?


    Bang!


    There is nothing more shocking than the explosion of two divine corpses. Chu Feng cut the God so simply and fiercely in front of everyone, making everyone cold on their back.


    Old people from the underworld universe are petrified one by one. They were at the same level as Chu Feng in those days. Now? He really became the great devil.


    Ying Shixian''s towering chest fluctuated slightly, like the breath of orchid like musk deer. She didn''t expect that the Chu wind could be strong enough.


    That''s a God. Chu Feng said kill it and sweep it with a sword!


    The silver haired little Lori was just full of worry, but now her big eyes glanced hard. She was very happy and almost cried out with joy.


    Yingwudi is like a wooden man. With his mouth open, it''s hard to believe what he sees and don''t move.


    "He''s killing God..." the princess Yuanyuan of the beginning demon clan seemed to be talking in a dream, her voice was very low, and her eyes were a little psychedelic.


    People who break the universe are screaming, and people from the sun are palpitating.


    There are more than these gods guarding the channel. There are eight gods on the surface!


    Now, with the head of God flying, how can they sit still? One by one, they suddenly stood up, with great power, which was almost to smash the universe and tear the world apart.


    These people are shining and dazzling one by one. One person is enough to suppress the underworld universe. They are all cruel characters!


    However, in the face of Chu Feng, they looked so dignified that they all pulled out their weapons and sent out a voice for help at the first time.


    "Come on..."


    A God only roared and sent a message calling for the God King to come.


    However, he found that his soul light burst out in the void, like a gorgeous fireworks rain, which was so broken.


    Here, there is a dense rune, strangling his divine sense energy, and the message cannot be transmitted.


    "Those who dare to fight against the gods will destroy all nine families. Someone just said to me that now I''m chopping the gods, what can I do?"


    Chu Feng was very cold, but he didn''t stop at all under his hand. He moved too fast and violent. He attacked like thunder. The sword light was like rainbow, like lightning. The golden light stirred the sky and broke all obstacles.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining gods roared, covered with light beams, smashed the space, and their strength was too terrible. If this secret place were not too special, it would definitely be destroyed.


    However, letting them shine, urge the secret arts and attack Chu Feng can''t change anything.


    One of them displayed a Dharma heaven and earth, towering, thousands of miles tall, black God, majestic and majestic between heaven and earth.


    However, it was still useless. When he stepped down with a cold killing intention, he didn''t step on Chu Feng''s meat sauce, but he screamed, and the protective talisman light fell apart. The huge sole of his foot fell like a mountain, surging out with blood and falling to the ground.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng rose up in the sky and swept out with a sword. He split his indomitable body from the center of his eyebrows and divided it into two parts, which made him roar at once. Then the voice stopped suddenly, fell down with a roar, smashed the ground and bled into a river.


    Chu Feng now kills people, not only the body, but also the soul light, so even God can''t live.


    Even if he had the means to protect his life, he didn''t see enough after Chu Feng went all out. The so-called talismans were all fragmented and turned into powder. They were all poor in terms of absolute strength.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    This is the sound of the sword light splitting the void. It is too sharp and sharp. It is invincible. From beginning to end, even if Chu Feng is speaking, his action does not stop. His murderous spirit is surging and his sword is like a rainbow. He kills here.


    A piece of sword light intertwined, and God''s body was disintegrating and falling apart.


    In the shocked eyes of some people in the sun, under their frightening state of mind, God was only easily slaughtered.


    A red haired deity, with dishevelled hair and a halberd, tried to fight with Chu Feng. As a result, Chu Feng raised his sword. The halberd broke and people broke, and blood splashed in front of the channel.


    Another God in gold robe was very old and used to being strong on weekdays. However, under the divine sword of Chu Feng, he was cut off by his oblique shoulder and screamed. His soul turned into rain and quickly annihilated.


    A blonde female deity was very beautiful and beautiful. She pulled forward with a whip, like thunder and fire surging, mountains falling and earth cracking, and the symbol of order boiling.


    However, she finally just screamed, and the thunder fire whip was cut off. She herself was cut off by Chu Feng, and his finger pierced the center of her eyebrows, stained with blood, and died.


    This shocked everyone!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost a fight, the eight gods died and were slaughtered by Chu Feng.


    At the last level, everyone trembled. What a power it is. It''s God. Kill it if you say so.


    In the end, there was a God who killed him silently. The black light soared. It was a terrible blade. The two men attacked Chu Feng with a sickle like weapon of death.


    As a result, their weapons were cut off in the sound of clicking. They continued to fight, but they were still defeated. In an instant, they were cut into pieces by Chu Feng, the soul light exploded, and the form and spirit were destroyed!


    More than ten gods died and collapsed so quickly.


    Chu Feng took the bloody sword and rushed to the channel without stopping for a moment!


    At the last moment, his eyes were cold, swept everyone, and immediately made the heroes bow their heads, whether they were in the sun, the broken universe, or the old friends in the underworld.


    Jiang Luoshen was the most shocked. She was from the same place as her. They had friends and even slept in bed while drunk.


    Although it was only a little beautiful and nothing happened, she was too impressed, and now the development of this old man completely exceeded his or her expectations.


    "Brother in law, you want to succeed!" The silver haired little Lori prayed secretly and clenched her little fist.


    Ying Wudi is also very nervous. He knows that Chu Feng is going to sneak into Yangjian.


    Ying Shixian''s breath was a little short. Jueli''s face was no longer calm. She was also staring at the last checkpoint filled with chaos.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng retreated decisively and left there. Although he saw the boundary membrane and saw the strong Yang Qi surging in the distance, he escaped back again.


    Earlier, the information sent to him by the twelve God level animals he accepted was correct. There were strange and dangerous things here, which made him feel that Qiang Chuang would fall.


    The road ahead is broken. This is not a good place. There is no way to break through the past.


    Chu Feng was very decisive and wanted to escape along the original road. There was no need to delay.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the terrible silver Rune condensed into a beam of light. It was not aimed at others, but only covered Chu Feng.


    It was scolded by the divine level evolutionist, and the divine sound evolved into rules. This is a powerful secret skill to suppress Chu Feng!


    Even if Chu Feng blocked this place just now and killed a group of gods at the first time, he still exposed what kind of people are in the distance? All geniuses!


    Some of them are saints, some are reflectors, and some are God level evolutors. The most important thing is that they are all wizards from the sun and have the sharpest spiritual sense.


    Even if the secret place is very vast and far away, they learned that something had happened here in the shortest time, reacted and killed them.


    "Chu Feng, how dare you show up? Taiwu Tianzun is looking for you. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to make meritorious service! "


    This is a god level genius. He is unparalleled in strength. He can crush God generals and be invincible among gods.


    Even if he already knew that Chu Feng was killing gods here, he was not afraid. He was not afraid of anything at all. Obviously, he had not figured out the situation and did not know the real depth of Chu Feng.


    This man is really strong, far better than the gods who have just died.


    However, in front of Chu Feng, who is worthy of the name of the mid-term evolutor of the divine king realm, he is still not enough to see!


    "Thank me? Ha ha! " Chu Feng sneered. Since there is no way to sneak into the country, let''s kill the gods and geniuses who have washed the sun with blood.


    "Take you on the road and thank me well!" Chu Feng''s voice was cold. This time, he didn''t move his sword, but hit it directly.


    His famous skill in the sun - lightning fist!


    It was too fast and too fast to avoid. Chu Feng''s golden fist smashed the sky and collided with the man''s short dagger with terrible energy.


    The metal fragments burst, the divine dagger was blasted by Chu Feng, and the arm of the divine Yangjian genius turned into a blood mist at the first time.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed, and then his body burst open.


    As a result, Chu Feng punched through his body. With a strong shock, the man burst to pieces and disintegrated into a rain of blood.


    What kind of picture is this? Old friends from the underworld, all races with broken universe and some geniuses from the sun stood up with cold hair and felt very shocked.


    "Is this the genius of the sun? But so! " Chu Feng stood here with a cold voice and boundless killing intention.


    Not far away, Xiao Ziyun, Jin Chuanteng, and Chen Han, a scholar in white, were all stiff like clay and wood carvings. Not long ago, they were proud of themselves and despised Shi fan. As a result, they were shocked to find that it was a big crocodile! It may be said that it was a demon king from hell. The butcher God dared to do it, could do it, and was doing it unscrupulously! A group of saints were silent and couldn''t say much, because there was really no way to compare with Chu Feng. As for a group of God level geniuses and generals, they all pulled out their weapons, glowed all over and glowed with energy. They were burning like one sun after another. They wanted to attack Chu Feng¡° Hehe, die for me. Cut off the gods and step on the sky. Who can stop me?! " Chu Feng sneered and looked down at the gods. He wants to kill and wash the gods with blood. He is destined to shake the great world of the sun and make some heavenly lords angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1000

    The younger Yangjian God level evolutionist was punched by Chu Feng and regarded as disintegrated. He became blood and bone, shocked the secret place and made many people lose their voice.


    What kind of means is this? The people of the underworld universe are killing God!


    In particular, many people know that Chu Feng''s root is for him. They thought that God would only come and appear in front of him, so they would catch it and erase it easily.


    How could they have expected that the natives of the underworld, a humble insect at the saint level, had made rapid progress in a year and had become gods, even to a higher level.


    It''s hard to accept that he can easily kill God here.


    Originally, they looked down on the earth like a giant dragon. As a result, the weak ant in their eyes directly overturned the giant dragon in the sky and killed it.


    This contrast is too strong. An ant rises with his head held high, punches and kills a dragon. This picture petrifies the gods!


    In the distance, a blue haired goddess frowned. She was not tall, but her curves were amazing and petite.


    Her skin is white, her blue hair is glittering and dancing, her eyes are bright, and her appearance is very beautiful and sweet.


    At this moment, a gap appeared between her snow-white eyebrows, revealing her divine awn. It turned out to be a vertical eye, and a golden beam burst out, suddenly attacking and killing Chu Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng was surprised that these geniuses in Yangjian were really conceited. He didn''t frighten them one after another. Did someone do it again at the first time?


    When!


    He bounced between his fingers, his index finger was shining and scattered the golden beam, but he also felt a strong impact. The blue haired goddess was very strong.


    At least he is the best among the gods. Ordinary people will be killed by this light beam!


    "Kill him!"


    It was like a signal that everyone else followed.


    A young man with a green Golden Tripod hanging on his head and a Tiange in his hand. In front of his fingers, this is a man with extraordinary strength. His green hair is flying and starts to attack.


    Boom!


    Above his head, the green and Golden Tripod glowed, and patches of blue waves rippled out of the tripod mouth, and then turned into sword waves. This attack was somewhat amazing.


    It was clearly a tripod, but the light gushed from the tripod mouth, like a spring pool, and finally turned into sword Qi, forming waves sweeping outward.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and the void is divided!


    This scene is shocking!


    Chu Feng is naturally in the center of the sword air sea. He is submerged by the heavy sword light. The sword is towering and wants to break everything!


    Not far away, others also moved. Several people shot at the same time. They were all God level evolutors. They couldn''t see Chu Feng holding his head high to face them here.


    How can a former ant bug provoke the majesty of God? In order to kill here, a powerful God must come forward and kill it quickly.


    These people are very strong. Some people wave a twelve section Golden Whip, others hold a long halberd, and others wave a dark rising magic knife and attack at the same time.


    Chu Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. His body shook and rushed forward in an instant. Instead of avoiding, he wanted to wash them with blood.


    Boom!


    Now, his speed is too fast. He uses lightning fist. This kind of magic skill is shocking and possessed. When girl Xi passed it to him earlier, it may be boxing to control people, not people to control boxing!


    Chu Feng, like lightning, crisscross here. The whole person moves with a pair of fists, and the thunder explodes in the void!


    Bang!


    The man with Tiange in his hand and a green Golden Tripod suspended on his head first felt the fierce energy attack. The waves formed by the sword Qi bubbling from the tripod mouth were blown through by the Chu wind, scattered, and the energy turbulence surged in the secret environment.


    For a moment, the area was riddled with holes and destroyed.


    If it is in the underworld universe, the starry sky will burst, causing a large area of destruction, and the stars will be cut down by the sword of God one after another and turned into cosmic dust.


    But this secret place is different. It is a relic left by the earliest age of the broken universe. Now there are water like runes rippling and self-protection.


    God''s attacks were compressed in a very small range. After the void burst, it was reorganized and did not spread far away.


    The genius of the sun showed his surprise. This secret place is really not weak. The world is solid. Although it is not as good as the sun, it is much stronger than other places in the broken universe.


    Wheeze!


    The sword light rose, poured out from the tripod mouth and swept towards Chu Feng. However, under his glittering fists, everything was crushed and scattered.


    Next to him, a long halberd came. As a result, Chu Feng grabbed it with one hand and broke it with a click!


    Wheeze!


    The heaven and earth were divided into two parts and were split. It was the LORD with the green Golden Tripod floating on his head. He was fighting back. His green hair was scattered. When he was facing the Chu wind, he waved the Tiange in his hand.


    When!


    As soon as Chu Feng''s lightning fist comes out, it swings its Tiange very high and directly deforms. The blade of Tiange disappears and is missing. The void of energy shock is full of black cracks.


    The green haired man stepped on the strange footwork, which was like walking in the sea of stars. The light and shadow were blurred. There were stars here. Man-made natural graben was like the emergence of the real universe. He wanted to open the distance from Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng''s action was so fast that he hit with a bang. If he wanted to hit the second time, he would destroy the human form and God.


    At the critical moment, the green haired man threw out Tiange and urged the green Golden Tripod on his head to hit forward to stop the attack of Chu Feng. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so strong that he just fought. He was going to take his life!


    Click!


    Tiange was broken. At the same time, there was a sharp shock. The green Golden Tripod was hit by Chu Feng. A large piece of it sank in and sent out a buzzing sound. The light was full, flew out upside down, and slammed into the green haired man himself.


    Poof!


    His bones were broken, his muscles were broken, his body flew upside down, and then the whole person began to disintegrate, with God''s blood splashing everywhere. He withstood unimaginable attacks and couldn''t support it.


    At the same moment, the Chu wind moved, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings. Wherever it passed, it was a bloody wind.


    The man holding the halberd just now was caught by him and died in two pieces. Even the soul light could not escape. The man holding the twelve section Golden Whip wanted to retreat. As a result, Chu Feng caught up with him, stepped into two sections in the air, disconnected from the spine, and rushed up with divine blood to frighten the four directions.


    In the eyes of the public, this is simply a great devil, wantonly killing God and invincible, which makes a group of geniuses in the sun feel embarrassed?


    Buzz!


    Silently, the divine light rippled, and a purple beam flew. Too fast, the void was blown through, and the heaven and earth were crying a little.


    It was a terrible blow. Chu Feng suddenly looked back and found that it was the blue haired goddess in the distance. Although it was small and sweet, it was really decisive and terrible.


    It was still the divine awn shot from the gap in the center of her eyebrows, but the color was different, many times stronger than just now.


    Chu Feng found that a few drops of blood fell between his fingers and was hurt by the light beam.


    Not far away, someone whispered, recognized the identity of the woman and knew her ethnic group. This is an ancient relic and a member of the top blood alliance of the human race. He thought he was beyond the human category and went out on his own. He no longer regarded himself as a human race. It was very terrible.


    The divine awn contained in this vertical eye can be weak and strong.


    This woman''s attack power is amazing. If she starts suddenly, she can penetrate the body of the God general and hurt the skin of the God King.


    "He is... At least God will be the top evolutor!" The blue haired woman opened her mouth and was surprised. This blow made her try out some of Chu Feng''s strength.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth suddenly roared. Chu Feng moved and dived at her.


    "Enough!"


    In the distance, a God General roared with gray hair. He was very old. He quickly put out a gray hand, and the fog churned towards Chu Feng.


    With the existence of his series, how can he tolerate Chu Feng''s slaughter all the way? Now he finally wants to kill Chu Feng.


    "Enough for you, uncle!"


    How could Chu Feng be afraid? He still killed forward. He didn''t stop along the way. He killed two God level evolutors again on the way, with little blood.


    At the same time, he also came close to the blue haired goddess, let her eyebrows shine, God''s light continued to shoot, but he was suppressed.


    At this time, when the big hand of the God general came behind Chu Feng, he wanted to catch him.


    But he didn''t look back. He grabbed forward with one hand and leaned slightly, and the other hand met the gray big hand behind him.


    Bang!


    He imprisoned the blue haired woman, then made a sudden effort, broke her bones and tendons, and then threw them out. In a moment, she turned into a blood mist.


    Chu Feng didn''t look back. The other hand grabbed the big hand of the God general, and the sound of bone fracture came, which was quite harsh.


    The old God General groaned and trembled. Chu Feng pulled him from a distance.


    Boom!


    In the collision with Chu Feng, he himself was fierce, but Chu Feng easily blasted him in the end, and an old God would fall.


    "Kill him!"


    There are many God level geniuses here, some old gods, and even the God King looming. At this time, they roared. In such an instant, Chu Feng slaughtered God one after another. How can they tolerate it?


    Chu Feng''s whole body glowed and ran rampant, and several gods fell apart. This is not an ordinary evolutionist, but a genius in the sun. He died like this. For some Taoists, the loss is not small.


    Buzz!


    Around the Chu wind, light rain rises and is unusually gorgeous, like fireworks, like meteors converging into waterfalls, condensing into rivers, and then surging here.


    He used a small six time technique to kill here.


    After a brief contact, God died successively. He died here. God''s blood was red in the world, the Yin wind howled and visions were numerous.


    However, there is no sky crying and other scenes, because this is an ancient secret place with terrible laws, which is far higher than the spatial level of other areas.


    Chu Feng is slaughtering God and stepping on the bones of God. There is blood under his feet!


    In the distance, the souls of old people from the underworld universe are trembling. Is this really Chu Feng? It''s more than a myth to be able to do this¡° He''s using exotic... Magic! " Yingwudi''s expression was unnatural and complicated. He was surprised by Chu Feng''s combat power and sighed for the means he used¡° Brother in law! " The silver haired little Lori also saw what was going on. For a moment, her face was full of tears, and she knew what terrible consequences would happen if she used this magic. Since then, that is the beginning of sliding into the dark abyss, embarking on a road of no return. There will not be many longevity yuan, and his old age is extremely miserable. Ying Shixian hunted in white, stared at the battlefield at the end of the horizon and said, "he was promoted to the divine realm by magic. After that, he can''t get rid of the entanglement of strange materials in his limited life. Chu Feng, you can''t fight the sun after all." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1001

    As soon as the little six time skill came out, the divine particles in the four directions were boiling. Chu Feng just killed many gods. Now the light and rain are steaming and flying from all directions, which is very gorgeous.


    These particles, with the attribute of God, are the most original materials, infiltrating from Chu Feng''s skin, sinking into every cell of him and filling into the soul light.


    The fight just now cost little, but the supplement is so fierce. Chu Feng''s sweat pores are open, bright from head to foot, and the skin is crystal clear.


    In addition, the most rare Taoist ancestral material also poured in, and he stood between the original particles, just like turning into eternity!


    The picture of this moment is forever branded into the hearts of people. At his feet is the bones of God, blood stained the earth, and he stands high and looks down at the gods in the sun.


    "Boom!"


    A silver robed God King took his hand and stepped out. The secret space collapsed into terrible black cracks. The void he stood was like the collapse of porcelain!


    He was furious and danced with white hair.


    If it goes on like this, the hell aborigines who must be killed in his eyes will soon wash here with blood. They will kill a large number of gods. Why do they feel embarrassed?


    As the king of God, he is responsible for guarding this place. If there is such a tragic case of bleeding and sculling, he must be seriously responsible.


    "Dong!"


    When the God King moves, everyone is surprised!


    Everyone is throbbing, and the gods are retreating. They don''t want to be swept in. The silver robed God King shot. Can the hell aborigine fight?


    With one step, the silver robed God King has come near. He has great power. If he is in the underworld universe, the stars can''t bear his power.


    Around him, the space was separated by its energy and turned into a black abyss, and he himself was dazzling, with silver light shining everywhere.


    It was dark behind him. He roared like he came from hell!


    He came near and stepped towards Chu Feng with one foot. He was extremely overbearing. The void was like a picture scroll in a hurricane, clattering and then falling apart.


    This is the trend of the king of God. He wants to trample the indigenous people in the underworld into blood mud and crush them to death.


    "When the God King is angry, blood flows into a river. Raising his hand can destroy a family in an instant. It''s easy to crush the ants and insects in the underworld!" It was amazing.


    Many people present felt that Chu Feng was evil and lucky. Seeing that his place was broken and covered by the soles of the God King''s feet, how could he resist it?


    "It''s a little oppressive to die." The people who broke the universe whispered. They hid at the end of the sky.


    The whole secret place is glowing and covered with runes to protect the world, otherwise everyone will be shocked to death by the aftershock and turn into dust.


    "Brother in law!" The silver haired little Laurie''s big eyes were red and full of tears.


    In the underworld universe, many people''s hearts are raised. Many old friends hope that Chu Feng can win. Of course, there are not a few enemies with cold faces.


    Bang!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s own brilliance shines to the extreme, just like an epoch-making volcano emerging from chaos, containing road fragments, gushing out to illuminate the whole world.


    Chu Feng went up against the air, swung his right leg, swept across and shook with the silver robed God King.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the divine king''s order resonates. If all kinds of runes are gorgeous, they bloom like flower buds and take root in the void. The shaking people can''t open their eyes and shed blood and tears.


    The silver robed God King gave a dull hum. He came quickly and regressed quickly. One of his legs was trembling slightly, and the pain was unbearable.


    Everyone was shocked. Is this the strength of the young evolutionist in the underworld? Can shake the God King!


    Moreover, the silver robed God King comes from the sun, which is much better than the evolutionists in this universe.


    Many people are like clay sculptures and wood carvings, especially the gods who just said that Chu Feng would die. They are ashamed and shut up, which subverts their cognition.


    Such a young God King, does he want to compare with those celebrities in history books?


    Buzz!


    The void burst. How could Chu Feng hesitate to kill him even if he saw the God King!


    He stepped on the void, his whole body surging out of shocking energy. The golden light poured out of his cells without reservation. At this juncture, his potential was mobilized.


    After all, he is facing the God King of the sun, and he has a congenital deficiency in the rise of the universe with incomplete rules and severe loss of Tao, so he goes all out.


    The breath of Chu Feng was so terrible that the gods who were too close to each other felt depressed. Some people were pale and almost fell there.


    They''re going backwards!


    The void is in the big bang, the golden energy cloud is sweeping, and the power of Chu Feng is unmatched. He broke through. His fist is crystal clear, his body is flawless, and the soul light is condensed into colorful light, beautiful and frightening, which is an incomparably powerful embodiment.


    This time, he used the big sun Tathagata fist, which belongs to the divine skill of the sun. The divine light shines. Once the fist idea comes out, it naturally suppresses everyone and wants to spend all life.


    Even the silver robed God King was affected and his momentum was slightly weak.


    Bang bang!


    Next, Chu Feng punched again and again.


    People saw that there were fragments of order flying, golden energy boiling, no human shadow, only crystal fists rolling the world and killing everything.


    The two men were fighting fiercely. For a moment, the God King''s blood splashed, the silver robed God King''s arms convulsed, and the bones were cracked. As for the fist, it was flesh and blood blurred, and the crystal fingerbones were clearly visible. He was seriously injured.


    However, Chu Feng is frowning and sighing. Since his rapid rise, he has now achieved the throne of God. It can be said that he has been conquering the world and pushing his opponents.


    However, when a person in the sun fights with evolutionists at the same level, he can''t crush it. He used to cross the realm to kill the enemy, but now he can''t.


    When fighting with people at the same level, he just got the upper hand, not pushed all the way!


    This makes him dissatisfied and unwilling. If so, how can he frighten talents of the same level once he enters the sun? At that time, naturally, you can''t sweep your opponent.


    At the same level, there are enemies and obstacles everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng roared and roared there. His whole body glowed. Twelve sword wings appeared on his side. When he flapped his wings, the sound of the sword moved the sky and split the secret place.


    The silver robed God King was shocked and angry. He felt that the other party seemed to be stimulated and his strength soared. At once, he left one sword mark after another on his body, which made him bleed like blood. He was the God King.


    The most hateful thing is that it is clear that he is at a disadvantage. Why is the other party so angry and angry? How unreasonable!


    "Ah..."


    The king of silver howled and suffered a terrible attack.


    Chu Feng drew divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials from his wounds and splashed blood.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, Chu Feng used Yin and yang to turn into black and white lights, entangled together, with terrible power, which is a typical peerless divine skill.


    Poof!


    The silver robed God King could not escape. One arm was cut off and flew out.


    It should be noted that yin and yang are two Qi. This is a peerless divine skill based on the precious materials of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, some old people from the underworld exclaimed.


    Ying Shixian''s face changed slightly and she thought of a trip to a foreign land. This is the secret skill she taught Chu Feng at the beginning. It is the yin-yang part of the seven treasures magic art. If it is combined with her five colors, it will have the potential to cross the world and sweep away the enemies!


    Even in the sun, the seven treasures are treasure level and one of the highest level research secrets!


    Wheeze!


    The soul light of Chu wind surged, shaking out the yin-yang two Qi again, just like the beginning of chaos, the beginning of division of heaven and earth, and the beginning of growth of all things. The flow of Yin-Yang two Qi in heaven and earth has become the most original thing.


    Poof!


    This time, the God King in silver robe was even worse. He was cut off by his waist and bled like a flood.


    With the surge of Chu Feng''s strength, the yin-yang divine light became more and more terrible!


    Suddenly, without a sound, the void was annihilated. A terrible red wooden arrow flew through the void without a sound and came near Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    Finally, his shoulder was shot through, with a large amount of blood mist. Even his shoulder blades were cracked, and his white bones were stubble. The scene was a little terrible.


    Another divine king appeared, attacked and killed Chu Feng secretly, and wounded him.


    Originally, this was a must kill arrow, pointing to Chu Feng''s head and his soul. At the last moment, he avoided it.


    "Brother in law, you should live well. In the future... You will be the strongest!" The silver haired little Laurie was worried and wept softly for fear that he would fall here.


    "Hum!" Chu Feng gave a cold hum and burst into divine power. Is it really easy for him to kill?


    It was the first time since the war that he had been hit so hard.


    The bones crackled, and he quickly recovered his flesh. At the same time, he didn''t stop at all. He was still pounding forward, killing the silver robed God King and absorbing his divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials.


    Poof!


    The silver robed God King was very miserable. He was stared at by such an angry Chu Feng. After he was fierce, how could he resist and be completely suppressed by Chu Feng.


    The sword intention of Chu Feng was like turning into the light of extreme Tao. Thousands of Tao were all shot out and hanged the silver robed God King who was only half of his body!


    Small six way time operation, Chu Feng has been amazing supplement.


    Then he changed his direction and killed the archer. In fact, the man had already started, shot one arrow after another, trying to save the silver robed God King, but he didn''t change anything.


    Chu Feng crisscrossed here, found the man, killed him in front of him and fought with him. There are only two divine kings in this secret territory, and he can be sure.


    After a fight, he had no reservation. In the end, he pierced the man''s chest with lightning fist, and the thunder bloomed. It was a God King who was killed here by him, and the blood rain was flying.


    In order to prevent this person from resurrection, Chu Feng naturally used the small six way time technique to absorb all the divine origin, leaving only a piece of corpse powder.


    The two divine kings fell and were killed by one person, which shocked the secret place. Everyone was stiff here.


    Some god generals are unwilling and want to sneak into the ground and leave. Others secretly prepare to attack Chu Feng with unconventional secret treasures such as forbidden weapons. However, when these talents moved, Chu Feng raised his arm, and the sword light was like a rainbow. In the sound of poof, six heads fell to the ground one after another. They were all gods! For a time, Chu Feng stood in front of the bones of the God general, stepping on the residual blood of the God King and looking down at the four directions. The hearts of the gods were palpitating, and many people had to bow their heads. In the distance, Jiang Luoshen was stunned. The performance of the old man was beyond her earlier imagination¡° Have all the gods in the sun been killed? " Yuan Shicheng, Yuan Yuan, Jin Lin, Shi Hong and others were also stunned. Ying Xiaoxiao was very happy. Her waist length silver hair was very bright. She almost jumped up lively, but she held back. After all, there were many divine talents in the distance. However, she is not afraid at all. What about the many geniuses in the sun? May become blood and bone. Little Laurie with silver hair couldn''t help looking at her sister Ying Shixian, wondering what she was thinking at this time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1002

    Yingrelegated fairy is covered with a trace of white fog, some hazy, like a heavenly fairy relegated to the world of mortals. She is calm and silent, covered by the white fog and can''t see her expression.


    Only one pair of eyes is very beautiful and deep. She is staring at Chu Feng in the battlefield.


    Ying Xiaoxiao looked sideways at her sister with water mist in her eyes. Finally, she whispered, "from now on, I won''t call him brother-in-law, but brother Chu."


    Her voice was light, low and slightly sad.


    Brush!


    Ying Shixian glanced at her sister, but she didn''t say anything at last. She began to look at the battlefield again.


    Poof!


    In the distance, a young god level master just wanted to move. As a result, he was swept by a sword in the air. Chu Feng was the owl''s head and his divine blood rose very high.


    "Why are you waiting for us to kill him? Don''t flinch, otherwise the demon of the underworld will destroy all of us, or let him eat them one by one! "


    A man in green and gold armor shouted, calling on everyone to join hands.


    Wheeze!


    A sword light flew out, and Chu Feng stood in the air. He stood in place. A sword light from his right hand locked the man. Under a sword, he split his green and gold armor, causing his armor light to collapse, splitting a gap from the center of his eyebrows, and then blood gushed. The man was split in two.


    Everyone''s complexion has changed. This demon is too strong. Whoever dares to take the lead and who dares to act will lead to death.


    But don''t resist, okay? He will still fight and wash this place with blood!


    For a time, the evolutionists in the sun were angry. They all shouted in the dark, preached to each other with spirit, and wanted to kill demons together.


    "What about the eighth God in the world? Please kill the demons and demons!" Someone is calling, very anxious and in a hurry.


    "Do you think I''m a decoration when I perform spiritual transmission in front of the God King? Do you think I can''t intercept the spiritual secret sound?!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    Generally speaking, the voice of divine consciousness is very secret and will not be noticed by outsiders.


    However, the Chu wind realm is here. At the middle level of the divine king, once the soul light is swept away, he can''t hide anything. You can see many spiritual messages. A group of geniuses in the sun want to join hands.


    With coldness, he changed a silver halberd in his hand. The cold light soared on the bright halberd blade, and he swept across with the halberd.


    This blow was a smash of heaven and earth, crying and howling, indiscriminate attack on everyone!


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, one evolutionist after another screamed, broken arms and limbs, some heads flew up, some were cut off by oblique shoulders, and some were swept off by waist. The scene was quite tragic.


    Some are God level masters, others are saints, and some people burst into pieces at the moment when their bodies were broken.


    How can many people stop the energy of God King?!


    This is a tragic disaster. Chu Feng really slaughtered this place. The genius of the sun lost a lot. Just one blow killed more than 60 people.


    "There should be disciples of Taiwu old evil animal here. Get out of here!" Chu Feng spoke coldly and faintly.


    The incarnation of Taiwu Tianzun came to the underworld, killed everyone such as big black ox, Ouyang Feng, yellow ox and old donkey, and killed Chu Feng''s parents. This is an incurable pain in his heart and the greatest hatred.


    A hundred years later, he has experienced a long time, but whenever he thinks of those old friends, familiar faces appear in his heart, he is disappointed and sad.


    After a hundred years, he couldn''t go back. He felt a tingling pain in his heart.


    He hated Taiwu and wanted to kill him immediately.


    This area is restless, but no one dares to provoke, and no one dares to take the initiative.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Feng shot. He had just captured some information through the soul light, knew the identity and origin of some people, raised the halberd and blasted towards an area.


    This is not like a vertical split, but more like a violent fall.


    The Magic general''s Halberd hummed and soared like a silver mountain falling down and roaring in the area.


    "Ah..."


    Several God level evolutionists roared, their hair danced and their eyes were about to crack. They tried their best to fight, but they still turned into blood and bones, which were disintegrated by impact.


    Chu Feng shouted, "all the disciples of Taiwu old bastard, stand up to me. In addition, the orthodox children of Hunyi, Yuanshi and luanyu also came out! "


    There was peace here, and many people were angry, but they didn''t dare to contradict.


    Especially the disciples of Taiwu, Hunyi and other heavenly masters were all agitated in their hearts. They wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately, but they didn''t have that strength. They were all dormant and forbearing.


    In the distance, some old friends from the underworld were shocked and inexplicable. Jiang Luoshen, Jin Lin and others looked complex.


    At the beginning, when the disciples and grandchildren of the four heavenly lords entered the underworld universe, they were so domineering and tortured and killed all kinds of experts.


    Lei Gong, Tian Dao and Bi''An Hua all died of fighting. Blood splashed in the starry sky. There was no one to stop them. They were very tragic.


    However, only one year later, Chu Feng rose and was able to kill God. Now he came here to suppress a group of divine evolutionary talents in Yangjian.


    "That''s enough. You''ve gone too far in publicity and conceit."


    At this time, a red sun jet at the end of the horizon, and expanding at a high speed, covered the ground, red, prosperous and gorgeous.


    It was a figure with red hair, standing in the center at the end of the earth. It was not tall, but it was like a rising giant recovering and frightening the world.


    This is a young evolutionist with a cold face and a possessed body. Chiming, the eighth God in the sun, is coming!


    Earlier, he personally broke into the black cold pool to compete for fortune and missed the battle not long ago. Now he really appears.


    Chi Ming is approaching, and a majestic breath is sweeping through. The world is red, just like ChiYan burning the nine heavens!


    At the next moment, a blue light appeared at the end of the red horizon and bloomed rapidly. If the ocean fluctuated, the spirit Blue Maple, which ranked 97th in the sun, also appeared and broke free from the cold pool with a cold mist.


    They came at top speed!


    In addition, there are two women behind Chi Ming. They are famous goddesses in Yangjian. They rank among hundreds of gods, and their strength is very amazing.


    However, both women are followers of Chi Ming.


    Boom!


    Chi Ming made a decisive attack at the first time, put out a big hand, bright red as blood, shrouded the heaven and earth, and slapped at the Chu wind.


    He is very strong. Now he is only God level, but he can step into the field of God generals at any time and dare to compete with Chu Feng at the level of God King!


    Just because he is the eighth God in the sun, he dares to shake the God King and even kill him in the sun!


    Otherwise, the sun is so big and incomparably vast. Why can he be proud of the group and rank among the top ten among the gods?


    "The eighth God finally came. Get rid of the devil!" Someone shouted, very excited and excited.


    A group of geniuses from the sun are all the future Tianzong characters on the road of evolution. They were robbed here, suppressed and killed at will by people from the underworld, resulting in many people being angry.


    Now seeing Chi Ming coming, a group of people were excited and inexplicable.


    Chu Feng looked at this man coldly. He was conceited and overbearing. At the level of gods, he was almost in the field of God generals, and dared to compete with him?


    He raised his hand and blasted forward. His fist was crystal clear and exploded in the sky. There were bright signs of order all over the sky, shaking with Chi Ming''s big hand.


    Bang!


    The fist and palm intersected, and the thunder broke out, which shook more than a dozen strong evolutors into pieces and disappeared directly in the lightning.


    Everyone was horrified by the sight and stepped back at top speed.


    Such a collision, such a duel, ordinary people can''t imagine, it is often that God disintegrates only in the dazzling light!


    Chu Feng frowns and feels the crisis again. What level of evolutionist is he? God King!


    Chi Ming, however, was just the peak of God. He was close to the level of God general. He was able to shake him and was not wiped out at the first time.


    In particular, just now Chi Ming took the initiative to kill him, slapped him down with a big red hand, and wanted to kill him directly. How confident and overbearing?


    This makes Chu Feng feel great pressure. This is the first time that someone has fought with him across the realm. In the past, it has always been him. Now it''s really unimaginable.


    How crazy is it that the peak of God dares to fight with the king of God?


    Chu Feng''s heart is heavy. Although he feels very oppressed, he has to admit that his universe is incomplete, the avenue fragments are incomplete, and the order runes have serious defects. The top experts who grow up are really different from the top talents in Yangjian.


    In the distance, there were bursts of cheers. Many evolutionists in the sun had hot eyes, waiting for the moment when Chi Ming slaughtered the God King!


    This kind of thing has not happened. Why the eighth God in the vast territory of Yangjian can become famous and shake the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands is naturally due to the battle of the God King!


    However, Chi Ming himself felt hard and looked dignified. He thought he could easily kill the so-called God King in the underworld, but now it''s not the same thing.


    He felt that if the young man in the underworld had grown up in the sun since childhood, he might not be much worse than him. In the struggle for hegemony at the same level, he might be able to compete with him.


    "Boom!"


    Chi Ming works out a special breathing method. The smoke is dazzling in his mouth and nose, the energy is surging all over his body, and his breath is soaring.


    "The God King of the underworld!" Many people shouted.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng suppressed it so badly that everyone realized the threat of death. Finally, at this moment, the people in the sun wanted to kill the demons in the underworld.


    Chu Feng gave a cold hum. His mouth and nose were full of white fog. The energy light rain around him was burning like a flame. He wanted to burn through 33 days. He urged the small six time skills and waved lightning fist from time to time, just fierce and domineering.


    The king of God is coming!


    In the banging sound, Chi Ming was beaten by Chu Feng and retreated. The whole person was in a slight spasm. When Chu Feng got angry, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Chu, come on!" The silver haired little Lori prayed secretly for fear that Chu Feng would die here¡° After all, he can''t compare with the divine genius in the sun. If he fought in the same realm, he would have failed. " Ying Shixian said softly, stood there, stared at the battlefield and said, "even if he successfully entered the Yangjian, he will be submerged by a large number of talents on the vast land of Yangjian. The divine ring will fade and return to ordinary, so it is difficult to rise." The silver haired little Laurie was unconvinced and angry, and said, "why don''t you say that the laws of the underworld universe are incomplete, resulting in defects in the evolutionary path of the evolutionist. If you enter the Yangjian, brother Chu Feng will certainly be able to make up for all the defects. One can beat ten hundred geniuses in the Yangjian! " At this time, after two hundred moves, Chi Ming vomited blood and was struck by Chu Feng. One of his arms was almost out of his body, bloody and dishevelled. Bang! Chu Feng became powerful and fully exuded the power of the God King. Chi Ming coughed up blood and staggered. One arm finally flew out, cut open by Chu Feng''s palm knife and fell to the ground¡° Chi Ming! " The two goddesses who ranked among hundreds in the Yangjian were immediately anxious and killed the past in an instant. Not to mention that their ranking in the front was the gods among thousands. Compared with the vast Yangjian, they were both famous geniuses, enough to stand proudly in a field! Boom! Chu Feng waved his fist, attacking Chi Ming and welcoming the two people. As soon as Da RI''s Tathagata fist came out, one person''s lotus root arm cracked and his white body was bleeding. He is also urging Yin and Yang. When the soul light shines violently, the power of yin and Yang boils and shoots out terrible road fragments, cutting the other woman''s waist. The blood light is amazing¡° Kill! " Chi Ming was furious and danced with his red hair. He fought with Chu Feng and showed his secret skills. He broke out again and killed the past. At the same time, LAN Feng also made a move. The top 100 talents are not easy, but very powerful. But they still couldn''t stop Chu Feng. After chiming was stared at by Chu Feng, his body was hit. His whole body was full of wounds and cracks, and the white bone stubble came out. Later, he was suppressed by Chu Feng''s big hand and almost fell on his knees. His hands fought upward, still convulsing, and his arms were about to break. Jinlin, Yuanyuan, yingwudi and others were surprised. Chu Feng really suppressed everyone who came from the sun. Yingxiaoxiao clenched her fist in the dark, and her eyes twinkled with excitement. Jiang Luoshen''s face was full of surprise. It was hard to imagine that her old friends from the same place were so strong that the divine geniuses in the sun bent down and seemed to bow down. Wheeze! In this process, Chu Feng was still shooting at other directions. Someone wanted to leave the battlefield quietly and was pierced by his terrible sword light and died. When he was suppressing several God level talents, he was also paying attention to the whole battlefield. Everyone was scared. Is this... Don''t you want to let one go¡° Ah... "Lan Feng roared. He was also suppressed. He was inferior to Chi Ming. His legs were bent and his body was surrounded by order runes. He knelt down. People all suck the air conditioner and tremble. That''s the top genius in the sun! At the same time, Chi Ming also stopped his support. His arms broke and his bones burst. He bowed his head suppressed by Chu Feng''s big hands. His legs couldn''t bear himself and bent down¡° No! " Chi Ming roared. Chu Feng looked at the end of heaven and earth and had no joy. He had to rise if he wanted to step out of his ultimate road! At present, there is no sense of achievement in suppressing the genius of Yangjian. What he wants is to defeat and suppress the so-called top Wizards of Yangjian at the same level. Some things can''t be hesitated. They have to start. He is not willing to be submerged by a large number of talents in the sun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1003

    At this moment, the reflection of Cabernet Sauvignon is just like the sunset red in this world.


    Chu Feng stood with his head held high and looked at the end of the sky. The real God King came to the world!


    In front of him, Chi Ming was dishevelled and finally knelt down, which caused a great shock.


    The eighth God in the Yangjian ranks is famous for hundreds of millions of miles of territory. It is well known all over the world. Even the Heavenly Master will cherish talent and is willing to accept him as a closed disciple.


    But now, he was suppressed by an indigenous man in the sun. He was full of blood and couldn''t do anything.


    Chi Ming is very angry and wants to roar and break mountains and rivers!


    However, this is of no use at all. His hair is scattered, his legs are crushed, and his arms are twisted. Just now, they have been broken more than once, but creatures at this level can be reborn with blood. They evolved their arms for the first time, and now they are beginning to collapse.


    The same is true of Blue Maple. The bones of both knees are crushed. It is difficult to support up with both arms to prevent the strangulation of Chu Feng!


    In front, Chu Feng was tall and straight. He only used one arm. His palm covered here and suppressed them at the same time!


    Chi Ming''s two followers, the two goddesses, who rank hundreds among the gods, are usually high, but now they are kneeling on the ground and can''t move. Their bodies begin to disintegrate and are about to die!


    The speed of their body reorganization can''t keep up with the speed of their own collapse, only because the big hand in the air is suppressed and the runes flow, cutting God''s bones and eroding God''s blood.


    "Chu Feng!" Chiming shouts, which is the biggest shame of his life. He kneels down in front of a hell aborigine, and his followers will die.


    He is the eighth God in the world. He has killed the God King, and more than one, but now he is so oppressed.


    In the distance, whether it is the evolutionists who break the universe or the geniuses from the sun, they are shocked in their hearts. Today''s events are destined to spread all over the sun and will spread far away.


    The eighth God in the world would have such a bleak defeat.


    Chu Feng is ruthless. He is not satisfied. He can''t kill these personalities when he raises his hand. What''s the fun of being a God King? No sense of achievement.


    He scanned the fields, raised his other arm, shot a sword from his fingers and began to kill the gods here!


    "Fight with him, he will kill all of us after all!"


    In the past, some people hid behind and refused to come forward for self-protection, but now they see the great devil preparing to refine Chi Ming and killing them. How can they bear it?


    "Ah..." screamed. Behind Chi Ming, the two beautiful goddesses who were famous in the sun collapsed successively, and even the soul light was collapsing.


    The little six ways of time technique is too overbearing. Chu Feng absorbs divine particles, collects Taoist ancestral materials, kills enemies in public and practices martial arts. As a result, he is not only undamaged, but also more and more full of divine energy, which makes many geniuses pale.


    "Magic, evil god!" Someone trembled.


    Wheeze!


    The sword light is like a rainbow, one after another, unusually gorgeous, constantly shooting out, penetrating some gods.


    Not every God is as terrible as Chi Ming and can block the attack of the God King. Where can other evolutionists, especially the geniuses who have just entered the realm of God, compete with the God King?


    Therefore, in this short moment, this secret place was quite tragic. One God after another only bled and was killed by Chu Feng with a finger sword!


    Now he is in the realm of God King. His soul is shining and his spiritual energy is boiling. Whoever is hostile to him and who hides the intention of killing him can be caught. Therefore, his hunting is very accurate and targeted. The gods are killing!


    The old people from the underworld universe, seeing Chu Feng''s understatement, began to kill and kill the God of the sun. All of them were numb and stunned.


    This is subversive. It is really unthinkable for one person to press many comers in the sun.


    "This is really... The darkest day!" Some people shouted that they were too unwilling to be suppressed and slaughtered by the natives born in the underworld they looked down upon. It was really sad and angry.


    "The underworld is just a random burial mound. How can such an evolutor come out? Is it the blood resuscitation of Da Neng and Tianzun in a big grave that created such a figure?"


    When these people are working hard, individual people are also scolding and yelling. They are too unwilling. They thought they could look down on all enemies after arriving at this defective universe. How could they expect to die here.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t meet any of the so-called Yangjian great energy and Tianzun''s big tombs. How can he dig their tombs?


    Of course, these are not important at present. What annoys him is that these people in Yangjian are really used to being high above the world. Now they dare to mention random burial posts and seek death!


    For a moment, a white light came out of his mouth. It was the Geng gold gas in his lungs. It turned into a sword light and killed the two gods with a puff.


    Exhale into a sword, and it is the sword of order. It kills the gods at the first thought. What an ability it is that makes many people''s pupils shrink and their hearts suffer a strong impact.


    "This is..." Dao Wang was absent-minded there in the early morning. Not long ago, he thought that Shi fan made trouble by Amethyst Tianlei. They were disheartened. Now it seems that they are far from being molested by a God King.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng exhaled into a sword again and killed several powerful gods. Together with the sword king, he screamed in the morning. Chu Feng did not specifically target such a small role as him, but he was wiped by the sword Qi and half of his body collapsed quickly.


    At the same time, Chi Ming was disheveled and covered with blood. He was about to lose his support. He knelt down on the ground and convulsed.


    He was furious. This was the biggest shame in his life. How could he be reconciled? The eighth God knelt at the feet of others, and the man held his head high and suppressed him with one hand. The contrast was too strong!


    Beside him, Blue Maple was worse than him. His bones were cracked, scarlet blood splashed, and his soul light was dim. Divine material particles flew out and were refined by Chu Feng.


    "Kill!"


    The people in the sun are pounding. They work together to resist Chu Feng. If they don''t resist, they will die.


    The happiest thing is Ying Xiaoxiao. He clenched his fist in the distance and prayed secretly that Chu Feng would be strong to the end and win.


    Yingwudi''s face is numb. It''s beyond imagination, but he also hopes Chu Feng is okay.


    A group of people from the underworld universe, such as Jin Lin, Shi Hong, Yuan Yuan and Jiang Luoshen, held their breath, stood at the end of the horizon and paid close attention.


    Chu Feng is killing. Opening his mouth is the light of the sword, raising his hand is the light of the energy God, sweeping the enemies everywhere!


    This area is full of blood. There are a lot of God level talents in the sun. They have suffered a fatal blow and are being strangled today!


    In the middle of the field, Chu Feng was like a great devil. He stood there without pursuing. He raised his hand to kill the enemy. Turning his hand can kill the gods and shake people''s hearts.


    "Heaven is on the top, please show your spirit. Have you ever felt a sense of feeling on the other side of the boundary membrane? Come and save us!"


    A young evolutionist collapsed and was killed by Chu Feng. God''s blood was everywhere in this area, and the ground was dyed red.


    After the death of some special races, their divine evolutionists manifest their noumenon, which is as huge as a mountain. The blood is really gurgling like a fountain, and the scene is terrible.


    On the earth, Chu Feng stood alone, arrogant and murderous.


    Boom!


    When many people call and pray, there is a movement and a dazzling light in the passage connecting the sun. The fragments of order are flying like glittering and translucent petals.


    "Come, our school. Those teachers heard the call and felt that they were coming!" Someone was overjoyed and very excited.


    However, Chu Feng raised his hand and struck him. The Yin and Yang Qi flowed, harvesting his head and soul light, and died.


    "Whoever''s making trouble, who dares to harm me, Yang Jian teaches Kirin son." Someone shouted.


    In that passage, there are eight people walking out, all of whom are golden robed gods. They are the top strongmen in this level. They look at the world one by one. The Qi field is too strong. Mountains and rivers tremble because of their presence, the void is exploding, and fragments of the avenue emerge and rumble.


    Between heaven and earth, there are strands of dazzling silk tapestry, and the sound of God on the avenue is rumbling!


    Their realm is higher than Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng is still in the middle stage, and these people are in the later stage of God King.


    When this group of people appeared, many geniuses in the sun cheered and jumped up, incomparably excited and excited, as if they saw the closest people.


    Almost in an instant, the eight God kings knew exactly what had happened. One by one, they were furious. Did the natives of the underworld kill the geniuses of the sun?


    Moreover, this man is the Chu Feng that Taiwu Tianzun wants to look for. He has a treasure on him, which makes them angry and hot in their eyes.


    When they saw that the ground was covered with blood, most of the divine talents who came from the sun withered, and there were not many people left, they twitched at the corners of their mouths and flustered in their hearts. How to explain to those heavenly lords?


    It was a dereliction of duty for them to protect this group of trainers.


    However, as far as they know, the strongest thing in this incomplete universe is God. How can it threaten the divine genius from the sun, and there are indeed two divine kings following.


    In the end, such a tragedy still happened, and the eight gold robed gods were furious.


    "Chi Ming, the eighth God!"


    There was a God King who roared and couldn''t believe his eyes. Chiming and Lanfeng were almost refined and died, so they knelt down on the ground.


    "Die!" A divine king roared.


    The eight top God kings were angry. The mountains and rivers were pale and the sun and moon were shining. Their golden robes swelled and formed a destructive energy domain. It was so terrible that the heaven and earth were divided.


    I don''t know how many people kneel on the ground and can''t bear this pressure.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!" Chu Feng stood still and stood in the field. Even in the face of the eight divine kings, he was still fearless and did not escape.


    His posture, which he believed in when he saw the God King, made the eight gold robed God kings more and more murderous.


    "The native appeared? Oh, it can satisfy my master''s wish. Heaven helps Taiwu! "


    Suddenly, a calm but frightening voice penetrated from the boundary membrane and echoed in the secret realm, which made the God King awe and tremble.


    Many people lost their voice and screamed, and all kinds of soul lights shone. It was the embodiment of severe mental fluctuations, and many amazing news escaped. For a time, the fragments of the avenue condensed into flowers and bloomed in the void. It was all caused by the cross-border of creatures at the other end of the boundary membrane¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng felt terrible. Before this man came, he created this terrible and depressing atmosphere. His power was unimaginable¡° Taiwu''s disciple?! " Of course, he is most concerned about the identity of the other party. He is the personal disciple of the big enemy he wants to kill most. The Yang genius present trembled in his heart. He was a famous strong man of Taiwu, beyond the scope of the divine king. He was one of the disciples most favored by Taiwu and a terrible existence that stepped into the level of heaven with one foot. Banbu Tianzun, this creature is too powerful to guard at the other end of the channel. He''s coming now! The old people from the underworld are in a daze. What does Chu Feng do this time? Will he... Fall here? The situation reversed¡° Banbu Tianzun? Let''s kill one today. If we can kill it, the old Taiwu man will be very sad! " There are updates in the evening. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1004

    When people nearby heard Chu Feng''s words, their expressions were frozen there and wanted to kill banbu Tianzun. Is this his true words? Maybe he''s got psychosis.


    When it comes to heaven, it is high above, for heaven!


    Even if it is praised as a half step heavenly statue, it is not provoked. It can look down on the God King, sit and watch the ups and downs of ancient and modern years, and see the common people like mole ants.


    The long life can give this creature enough time to accumulate and plan its own extreme evolution.


    Now, although a native of the underworld has become king, it''s really wishful thinking to challenge the Heavenly Master for a long time.


    "You''re really..." nearby, Chi Ming was yelling. He was covered with blood. His bones were all broken and he couldn''t support it.


    Some green fog appeared on his face. He wanted to say that Chu Feng had exceeded his strength and dared to speak wildly with creatures like banbu Tianzun. He simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wanted to die!


    However, he shut up again. Now he has no right to say others. He knelt down on the ground suppressed by the youth of the underworld and has lost.


    His face was slightly distorted, waiting for Chu Feng to face the moment of death. He believed that no one could save the hell aborigine, and there was no solution to his own death.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Feng''s treasure is not destined to fall into the hands of Taiwu Tianzun.


    "It''s ridiculous that mole ants dare to look up to the sky and point fingers at the strong who should be respected by all gods!"


    In the distance, a gold robed God king stood in the void and looked down. The powerful aura made the gods tremble, and many evolutors fought in double battle.


    While talking, the golden robed God King attacked Chu Feng. How can he wait for the hands-on disciples of Taiwu Tianzun? That means they are derelict in their duties.


    A dazzling five-color soul light came to show the strength of the God King. At this level, it is the top level. Fragments of order are flying and unusually gorgeous around the soul light.


    This is a "potential" driven by a God King, which condenses the power of heaven and earth, just like waving a great road to fight, suppress all phenomena in the world and look down at all sentient beings.


    Otherwise, why is he the king of God?


    Bang!


    Chu Feng avoided the blow, but he didn''t leave the area. One hand was still suppressing the two gods of Chi Ming and LAN Feng.


    The God King frowned and was really afraid to shock the two people to death. He was the existence of the God King in the later stage. He was also a genius when he was young and strong enough.


    At present, Chi Ming, the so-called God genius, slaughters the God King. This can''t happen to a god king like him. He can suppress God level evolutors.


    Heaven and earth shook violently, and the soul light retreated in the void.


    However, the roar of the void is louder, and strands of silk emerge, which is not only the evolution of energy, but also the emergence of rules, blooming with the power of terror.


    At the same time, other divine Kings also opened their divine eyes and looked at Chu Feng together, causing him great pressure. This is an invisible offensive.


    Everyone knows that this is the king of God''s Secret War!


    Normally, if the eight divine kings watch at the same time and suppress it with a strong aura, Chu Feng, a man in the middle of the divine king, may not be able to stretch, spit blood, stagger and regress.


    In serious cases, his soul light may suffer heavy damage, and even be disintegrated by several people, causing his mental collapse!


    "The God King is on the!" Some people cheered. They were all geniuses from the sun. Some of them knelt down because the eight divine kings were their elders.


    At this time, the eight divine kings exuded an aura that no one could stop, enough to crush groups of evolutionists into a large area of blood mist.


    However, the eight gods all restrained their breath and only targeted Chu Feng. All the people who had been oppressed by them and fell soft to the ground could get up.


    Even as the divine king, the eight strong men are not easy to make a show here. The school behind some people is too terrible, and some talents have too great potential. They are destined to surpass them in the future.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng encountered extremely terrible pressure. The eight gods watched. The Qi field was so terrible. You can see that the void near him was cut, and thousands of dark cracks spread out. I don''t know how many miles.


    From head to foot, people further realized the horror of the divine king. Just paying attention to a person, the "potential" is enough to kill the gods, so that Chu Feng, who is also the divine king, is shaking and can''t hold it.


    In the distance, the former national goddess, Jiang Luoshen from the earth, sighed that Chu Feng was too strong to follow the earth. As a result, he now encountered a crisis and was difficult to reverse.


    Jin Lin, Yuan Shicheng, Shi Hong, Yuan Yuan and others are expressionless. Now no matter what they think, they are not suitable to express their position.


    "Brother Feng......" Ying Xiaoxiao is very anxious.


    Ying Shixian''s face was misty and misty. He said: "it''s hard and easy to break. He should have retreated long ago. He returned to the abyss. This is not the underworld. It''s impossible for him to suppress the genius of the sun with a higher level. The sun is incomparably vast, and the strong are like forests. What we see is only the tip of the iceberg. Now there are only monks in a corner of the boundless land. "


    Yingxiaoxiao wants to argue with her secretly with soul light, but at this time, there is a roar in the battlefield, just like a big earthquake.


    Under the pressure of the eight gods, the soul light surged and surged out. This is to crush Chu Feng and don''t give him any chance.


    They feel that the delay is too long. If they rely on Qi field alone, they will probably not kill each other for a time, but make each other uncomfortable. They can hold on for a while.


    Hum!


    Chu Feng gave a cold hum. A stone box cover appeared in his hand and stuck it in the palm. The palm crossed the void like a thousand hand Buddha moving.


    When the eight soul lights came, they were blocked by the stone box cover, silent, and all soul lights were blocked and could not break through.


    People are shocked!


    What is this means that an evolutionist in the middle of the divine king can stop the strangulation of the eight golden robed divine kings? Some are against the sky.


    The eight gods were also moved and shocked.


    But soon they were happy again. Their eyes were so hot that they wanted to boil. They stared at the stone box cover in Chu Feng''s hand. The so-called high above and ignoring the common people disappeared. They almost greedily stared at the box cover in Chu Feng''s palm.


    Eight people are convinced that this should be the treasure that Taiwu is looking for, which belongs to the extreme research of Yangjian!


    This thing really fell into the hands of the natives of the underworld. If they took it, God knows what great fortune it will bring to them.


    "This is... What the heavenly Father and great energy are thinking about, which makes them extremely eager for the supreme treasure!"


    A God King''s voice trembled and couldn''t help being excited.


    Although evolutionists at this level do not have the attack power to destroy the sky and the earth on the solid sunny earth, they are also enough to look down on all races when walking on the earth and make countless evolutionists worship them.


    Now, they have lost their high and cold posture and are coveting the ultimate treasure.


    Boom!


    The passage connecting the sun was shaking, and the half step Heavenly Master was coming.


    Heaven and earth resonate, and the fragments of the avenue emerge, condense into flower buds, and then bloom. The light of order flies one after another, and the law runs across the universe.


    This area became sacred all of a sudden, with sweet springs everywhere. Countless Golden Lotus appeared in the sky and took root in the void. The miraculous scene was startling.


    This is the power of banbu Tianzun. When he started, the whole world was different.


    Originally, this place was full of divine blood, and the ground was full of divine corpses, but now it has been purified. The arrival of the half step God turned this place into a sacred land, full of peace and light.


    Light and rain are flying, just like countless petals dancing, with crystal color.


    A chariot came slowly, pulled by several fierce beasts at the level of God generals. They were somewhat like lions, but they were covered with green scales, glittering cold, and dragon horns on their heads.


    On the upper wall of the chariot sat a middle-aged man, with a face like a crown of jade, quite brave and handsome, outstanding temperament, surrounded by chaos and motionless with his eyes closed.


    One of Taiwu''s favorite disciples, banbu Tianzun Ji Hong, arrived.


    Chu Feng showed the lid of the stone box and revealed the most precious treasure on his body. Even figures like Ji Hong couldn''t sit still. He came in person and rushed over.


    This treasure is very important, and the level involved is too high. Not to mention the heavenly being, he wants to get the power. He must take it away at the first time, otherwise something big will happen!


    There was a pair of boys on the chariot, who were responsible for driving the car and also for making tea for Ji Hongduan.


    At this time, a boy shouted, "the natives of the underworld don''t kowtow when they see my adults. They kneel down and offer their precious treasures!"


    "I''ve seen Ji Hong Tianzun!"


    I don''t know who it was, shouted loudly, knelt down and paid homage.


    The man directly omitted the word "half step" and called Ji Hong the heavenly Buddha to show his respect.


    In fact, I don''t know how many people in this area are out of breath. Their souls are trembling in the face of Ji Hong, a terrible creature of half step Tianzun level.


    Even God would like to kowtow, some can''t stand it.


    Even the eight divine kings bowed down and bowed their arrogant heads to greet them here with great respect.


    Chu Feng stared at the front. He ignored the boy and only looked at Ji Hong. Is this one of Taiwu''s favorite disciples? He wanted to steal his stone box and let him kneel to offer it. It''s really... Deception and whimsical!


    This is the disciple of his greatest enemy. He wants to kill him immediately!


    "Bold, no rules, don''t kneel down!" The boy shouted again.


    "Noisy!" Chu Feng said coldly, and swept the past with a sword and cleaved to the chariot to kill the boy.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to disrespect God!" The boy was very angry. Although he knew that the sword light could not break through the chariot and hurt him, he was still angry. Who dared to disrespect the follower of the half step God? That man waved his sword to kill him!


    "How dare mole ants look up at the sky!"


    At this time, Ji Hong opened his eyes and with a sudden sound, the light of the avenue bloomed. Silently, the sword light cleaved by the Chu wind broke out and became nothingness.


    "Evil beast, present my best treasure in the sun!" Ji Hong opened his mouth coldly. His cold and chaotic eyes had begun to stare at Chu Feng.


    Many people think that Chu Feng is over, maybe half a day''s vision can kill him¡° Banbu Tianzun, your old beasts have died in the underworld. What can you be domineering? Kneel down and take orders! " Chu Feng was really fearless and shouted to Ji Hong. In addition, he took out a decree for the first time. He would not risk fighting this person with his own strength. He shook his hand and offered a golden decree to kill this person. With a bang, the decree became bigger, the golden light was dazzling, shining on the world, releasing the real power of heaven and smashing it at Ji Hong¡° You don''t kneel down to accept the king''s decree! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1005

    What''s the situation? Shout half a step. The Heavenly Master kneels down to receive the Dharma decree. Is Chu Feng really crazy?!


    However, many people were stunned and felt that their scalp exploded, their whole body cracked and bled. Everyone couldn''t bear it and all knelt down.


    Involuntarily, the gods worship Chu Feng here!


    Their bodies betrayed their original heart and were all out of control, which was derived from instinctive awe, such as the natural fear of herbivores when they saw the animal king.


    Everyone trembled, could not stand at all, trembled all over, knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    This is also the result of Chu Feng''s control of the heaven and his main attack on the front. He doesn''t want to hurt the people who break the universe. Otherwise, this area will be over and many evolutors will be destroyed!


    A golden edict flew out and was used by Chu Feng as a brick. It directly hit Ji Hong. Hundreds of millions of strands of golden light, and the fragments of the avenue surged like mountains and seas breaking their embankments.


    This kind of power is too fierce. Who can resist it?


    On the way, there were some gods in this direction. As a result, they all trembled and couldn''t move. Just like snowflakes suddenly met a flood furnace, they melted and evaporated in an instant.


    This picture makes heaven and earth mourn for it. Many evolutors lie on the ground, convulsed all over, and their souls are trembling and shaking. They dare not look up.


    Such a terrible scene shocked everyone!


    This is the power of the divine decree. It flies past lightly, and the fragments of the avenue it blooms will destroy all the gods along the way, without any suspense.


    "Ah..."


    The eight gold robed gods roared and made a sad roar. They wanted to escape. Who dared to collide with the divine decree? That''s death.


    However, it was too late. The divine decree was activated by Chu Feng, breaking through the limitations of time and breaking some shackles in heaven and earth. The moment came.


    In the end, the eight gods had to work hard. The energy and material around them were boiling, and the soul light was roaring. They wanted to keep themselves and live as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, they thought too much. Even if the land passed by the divine decree of the Heavenly Master was the king of gold robes, which was known as the top power in this field, they were also exploding, and their arms and chest were all turned into blood mist.


    At the same time, the heads they deliberately protected and their soul light also appeared fine cracks, and then collapsed with a bang.


    "No!"


    How terrible are the eight strong?


    Anyone who walks in the world will be respected by all ethnic groups and become a guest of some powerful dynasties, but now they are worse than scarecrows!


    At the last moment, they can only make a unwilling roar, full of grief and anger, with a cavity of resentment and humiliation, all disintegrated and died clean.


    None of the eight kings in gold robes was left. They disappeared cleanly, even the last eight blood fog evaporated, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    In the wild, there was only a heavy breath without any noise. The gods knelt on the ground, trembling and cold.


    This is the majesty of the God. This law aims to hit the God. Who will fight with him?


    Not the existence of this series, even if more people come, it is useless. If you force yourself to work hard, you can only die in vain, and there will be no hope.


    All this was accomplished in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. Beyond the confinement of time, the gods were still confused, and the eight golden robed God kings returned to the West.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast at the level of God general is roaring. It is the cart pulling beast of Ji Hong, a half step heavenly Zun. Now everyone stands up and wants to escape and work hard, but what''s the use?


    God kings are dead, let alone them? Even if Ji Hong''s Rune light protection is not enough!


    Six fierce beasts with lion heads and blue scales were blown up at the first time, and then the blood and bones were burned and turned into ashes.


    As for the chariot, it also broke inch by inch and turned into powder rapidly. This is a treasure car made of rare natural materials in the sun. Now it is as fragile as paper paste.


    "God save me!"


    The boy who used to drink and denounce Chu Feng now screams with horror. Of course, he speaks with soul light. It''s too late to really speak with his mouth. The purpose of the law is to break through the limit of the speed of the universe.


    Ji Hong wanted to save him, but he was too busy. He was locked by hundreds of millions of golden lights and covered by the terrible and majestic decree. He still wanted to escape!


    "Ah..."


    The boy screamed and the soul light burst. There was no accident. He disintegrated from head to foot, became a blood mist, and then dissipated.


    Another boy also died miserably, and his body and soul were all destroyed!


    With a bang, Ji Hong''s chariot exploded, and the fragments of Tiancai and Dibao flew up and became ashes again. The half step Tianzun''s terrible blood was stirring, but it was also burning.


    This scene is enough to shake the world!


    Not to mention other people, Chu Feng himself had a creepy feeling. He had estimated the terrible degree of the golden decree, but he didn''t think of it. He underestimated it and was so strong that he was so strong.


    The chariots of the eight divine kings and banbu Tianzun are as fragile as porcelain, and they will collapse when touched!


    Now it''s Ji Hong''s turn! Chu Feng had a cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, he used the stone box to take away the heavenly Dharma at the first time. Otherwise, when he intercepted the Yangjian gods in chaos, he was found an opportunity to fight with the Dharma, and the consequences were unimaginable! Ji Hong was angry and took half a step. The Heavenly Lord came to this broken universe and needed all sentient beings to worship. But now what has happened to him? A great disaster is imminent! As powerful as he is, if he is cautious, he can definitely avoid the past, but he is careless and overlooks all things and ordinary people in this world. How can he see an aborigine in his eyes? As a result, the cruel reality hit him in the head! Since the beginning, after the Dharma was activated, he was locked and his scalp exploded. As for others, they were affected, not the main target of the Dharma. After entering the passage connecting the sun, the golden decree covered the sky and did not give Ji Hong room to move. He was allowed to roar and burst into divine power, which was suppressed by the power of heaven. He was half a step in heaven, but he just stepped in with half a foot. He was not a real creature of this level. Therefore, he was covered with blood, broken bones and tendons, and his flesh was collapsing and suffered heavy damage¡° Alas, this decree is incomplete after all! " Chu Feng sighed. Otherwise, most of the complete decree could kill Ji Hong. Ji Hong is very angry. He is so miserable. The boy is still making sarcastic remarks. Boom! The golden decree broke out, and the offensive was not over. It was falling apart, but it was even more terrible in the process. When it was completely disintegrated, it released infinite energy and runes and inflicted heavy damage on the other party. Poof! The channel is roaring, chaos is exploding, and the boundary membrane is broken through¡° Ah... "Ji Hong screamed miserably. His body was torn apart. He couldn''t support it as strong as he. His body was destroyed. Even if he could be reborn with blood, the heavy damage was unimaginable. If his opponent kills him like this, he will recognize it at this time. There will be victory and defeat in the competition for hegemony at the same level. There is nothing to say. But this was done by a small aborigine in the underworld. He almost killed him. He blew him into the boundary membrane and almost fell. How can he tolerate it? The channel connecting the sun was almost destroyed. For a long time, there was energy turbulence and chaotic Qi surging. Ji Hong opened up the road hard. It was very difficult to open up a path again. He appeared again, covered with blood and hair. For a half step God, this is too oppressive. He has never had such an experience. This experience is really terrible¡° Chu Feng, the dirty aborigines in the random burial hill, what else can you say? I will not torture and kill you for thousands of years and swear not to be a god! " Ji Hong is angry. Half step Tianzun''s anger, if he makes an oath, he is destined to bleed and float, and the earth is red. It is a very terrible event in this world. However, to his anger, everyone in the secret place knelt down and trembled under his breath. Only the aborigine was still intact and stood there unmoved. Chu Feng held the stone box in his hand and resisted the threat of the half step Heavenly Master. He was not deterred by his momentum. He stood tall and raised his head without fear¡° Ji Hong, you talk a lot! " Chu Feng said indifferently. His eyes were cold. Standing in the field, his slender and strong body was like a statue of gods and demons, steady and calm. Ji Hong raised his hand and wanted to slap him to death. The other party actually talked to him like this. Who is banbu Tianzun? The aboriginal called him by his name. He was so calm, looked confident and even looked down. He didn''t know that Chu Feng was the Heavenly Master, which made Ji Hong angry. The other party was looking down on him and humiliating! Why should a little aborigine dare to be so stingy and don''t know how to live or die¡° The so-called mole ants have no right to look up at the sky and torture you for 10000 years! " Ji Hong''s sentence, the sound of Dharma surged, and the fragments of the avenue danced like yellow bells and big LV shaking, covering the whole world. However, Chu Feng sneered, remained unmoved and said, "Ji Hong knelt down and continued to take the Royal Decree!" Before he spoke, he flew out of the stone box with a complete divine decree with a golden flash in his hand and blasted it forward. The newly opened channel is very narrow and not very wide. Ji Hong''s pupils contract and it''s too late to avoid. At this moment, he really wants to scold a crude dirty word: I X! A golden decree covers the sky! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1006

    Is it over? Ji Hong''s heart was shocked and angry. At the same time, his head was as big as a fight. Today''s changes were beyond imagination. An indigenous man in the underworld even sent out two divine decrees against the sky, which made people want to vomit blood.


    Ji Hong was badly hurt. For the first time, it was just a incomplete decree. Now there is a complete one. How can he not be frightened in his heart.


    Even if he is half a step, he is afraid. There is a red line in his heart. He knows what level of energy can''t be provoked.


    Although he reacted quickly and wanted to escape at the first time, it was still too late. This decree flew out and covered the passage.


    Boom!


    In such a moment, the golden Dharma broke out, and a majestic figure emerged. A big hand was stretched out and patted Ji Hong!


    That is the carrier of the avenue, the embodiment of the rules, accompanied by the surging chaotic gas. The palm is as dark as ink. It wants to smash the vacuum and erase everything.


    Even if Ji Hong was strong and fought hard, he couldn''t bear it. At the first time, his bones were broken, his tendons were broken, he coughed up blood, and the whole person was flying upside down.


    What others see is the big black hand, which is the palm of Tianzun condensed by the runes on the Dharma, while what Ji Hong sees is order, which is the embodiment of Tianzun''s profound meaning.


    This made him thrilled. He really couldn''t stop it. It was just a blow. He was about to disintegrate. The complete decree of the Buddha was really terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Ji Hong tried his best and his body was disintegrating, but he didn''t want the soul light to collapse. That would do too much damage to him. Daoji might be cut off or even die.


    A treasure ring emerged, shining brightly and shining between heaven and earth. This is the secret treasure he sacrificed, half step Tianzun level.


    Earlier, he was not willing to use it, but now he can''t be urged to save his life and live.


    Click!


    However, in the end, as soon as the blue bracelet was enlarged to the size of the grinding plate, it broke, fragmented, and the metal luster was dim, becoming a waste.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s edict glowed more and more brightly, and the golden light surged. The big black hand sticking out of the paper became more and more terrible, which blew Ji Hong''s body apart.


    He was finally unstoppable. It was useless to reorganize his body several times. He exploded several times, bloody and suffered unimaginable trauma.


    Even his soul and light are falling apart and destined to hurt the foundation of the avenue.


    "Evil animals, aborigines!" Ji Hong roared. How long will it take him to recover from this injury? Compared with his rivals, he will fall behind in the future.


    At the same time, his crisis has not been lifted, the hardships of life and death continue, and he may die here.


    The big hand in the golden decree finally disappeared, but it became more and more dangerous. When the decree was burned, God could boil. There were traces left by the seal on it, shining a dazzling light.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the golden decree fell and wrapped around Ji Hong''s body, which was reorganized again, smashed his pumping, and the soul light became fragments.


    Blood and bones splashed here. The scene was very bloody.


    Ji Hong screamed. He felt that he was going to die. This was an unimaginable disaster. Did he want to die so oppressed?


    But he was really unwilling and struggled desperately.


    Click!


    The golden Dharma is fragmented, and this is also its most dangerous time. When it disintegrates, it sends out the most red wave of powerful energy with destruction.


    Boom!


    Ji Hong was bombarded by the golden decree, and the blood mist was burning and steaming dry. His broken soul light screamed and was wrapped, suppressed and destroyed by a mass of golden light, impacting the boundary membrane and penetrating into the sun.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. Ji Hong, a disciple of Taiwu, fell into this step. It was so sad!


    Can he survive? No one knows!


    Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t see Ji Hong die with his own eyes. He was always a little uneasy. Then he decided to leave without delay.


    However, there was a moment of silence at the boundary membrane. With a bang, Ji Hong''s incomplete soul light and a trace of blood fog emerged. He was really not dead, but he was too badly hurt to reorganize his real body at the first time.


    Ji Hong knew that he was able to survive, not because he was strong enough to stand side by side with the emperor, but because there was a problem with the decree. It was not written by the Emperor himself, but stamped with his seal!


    So he survived, but he was badly hurt.


    Some people cheered and saw Ji Hong manifest again at the boundary membrane. They were all excited. Has Chu Feng''s Dharma been exhausted this time? Against what!


    "What perseverance, Ji Hong, kneel down again to take the decree!" Chu Feng drank.


    "Bluff, I''ll kill you!" Ji Hong''s voice was so cold that he wouldn''t believe that Chu Feng had the third divine decree.


    However, the next moment he was silly, and a golden paper flew out of the stone box, shining a powerful light that made him feel scared.


    "I''m X!" He''s cursing. It''s unreasonable. He deceives people too much. He''s too sad. Is he really going to die this time?


    Even the others were unbelievable. They all trembled and knelt on the ground. They were oppressed by that powerful power and were difficult to move.


    Chu Feng threw out the decree without hesitation and hurled it at Ji Hong¡° Ah... "Ji Hong screamed. He was bombarded into the boundary membrane by the decree. At that time, even the channel was destroyed. He screamed and became silent again. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Chu Feng sighed. It was a crippled and powerful decree. After this one was finished, he really didn''t have it. At first, when he was in the underworld universe, he intercepted this incomplete Dharma, killed God''s ship twice in chaos, and obtained two relatively intact Dharma. However, one of the intact Dharma decrees was destroyed when it was explored in Mucheng. Now, all three decrees are exhausted. Poof! Chu Feng was so determined that he took a divine sword and killed Chi Ming, the eighth God in the world, who knelt on the ground. He cut off his head and destroyed his soul light. Then, LAN Feng was also killed, and the top 100 God was beheaded by Chu Feng, destroying both form and spirit. Mainly, after Chu Feng offered the decree of heaven, everyone here knelt down like chaff. Chu Feng activated three heavenly Dharma decrees, and many evolutionists trembled in the secret environment of suppression. Who can bear it? Chu Feng had a stone box to protect himself from being affected, so this time he killed God only smoothly and did not encounter resistance. Puff, puff, puff, puff... Chu Feng kills all kinds of geniuses in succession! For a time, God''s blood splashed here¡° You find a chance to get into the sun! " Chu Feng whispered to twelve snow-white God level animals. These were his "ears and eyes". After simple advice, he went away in an instant and didn''t break into the sun. Because an instinctive intuition made him thrilled, he always felt that there was extreme danger and something bad was going to happen. Chu Feng fled and rushed to the direction of the underworld universe for the first time. Boom! He was so fast that he went into chaos, then disappeared into the stone box and crossed the dangerous chaotic sea. Finally, he successfully broke into the underworld universe and rushed to a destination without stopping for a moment. The broken universe and the secret land are full of divine blood and scarlet. The divine evolutionists who came here almost died. This time, the sun suffered heavy losses. This area has become a sacred tomb! Boom! The boundary membrane was pierced, and a terrible figure appeared. Overlooking the ancient and modern future, it erupted into immeasurable divine energy. This is a Heavenly God. He came¡° Taiwu Tianzun! " Someone shocked, Taiwu appeared! His difficult disciple Ji hongnai is a half step Heavenly Master who was killed by Chu Feng?! He felt it in his heart, so he came?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1007

    Taiwu is coming. This is a real God. In some areas of the vast Yangjian earth, his temples stand and worship his Dharma phase for all ethnic groups to worship.


    Now, the appearance of such legendary characters makes people tremble and their souls tremble.


    At the level of Tianzun, you can already play games in the sun. You are a strong person who can really make the situation in the world stir. You are high above the world, live for a long time and master the extreme method.


    Not to mention them, even the disciples of these people came in person. It was a great storm that could make a dynasty rise and fall.


    Those who are not dead in the secret place bow down and worship. They are extremely pious. Some are disciples and grandchildren of Taiwu. They are very excited to see the arrival of the founder of KaiJiao.


    Over the years, all we can see in the world is the statues of this creature in temples everywhere. Where can we see the body of flesh and blood?


    Taiwu''s face was expressionless. A blood and soul light were beating in the palm of his right hand. Then he scolded and reshaped a figure. It was Ji Hong.


    Ji Hong was not dead yet. At the last moment, he almost lost his form and spirit. He activated an ancient talisman left by his master and summoned an incarnation of Taiwu.


    This is still not Taiwu''s real body. He has no time to appear. He has been confronting his old enemy for a year and can''t come in person.


    "Master!"


    Ji Hong resurrected and immediately fell on the ground and kowtowed. He was both ashamed and angry.


    He was a half step Heavenly Master and was almost killed. He had to disturb his master, which made his face feverish.


    You know, this is not caused by the enemies of the same level, but just a small aboriginal in the underworld, who let him survive. It''s really a shame.


    "Master, I''ve given you trouble!" Ji Hong knelt there and whispered his apology.


    He knew that his master would not be eager for the treasure lost in the underworld if he fought with his old enemy.


    It''s not easy to manifest an incarnation to save him today.


    Taiwu Tianzun nodded with great regret, because he already knew that the aboriginal appeared not long ago, with the research treasure of the sun.


    Unfortunately, this time it was a little worse. I passed by and still missed it!


    Visit the underworld again? He means that he won''t do anything. If he loses another incarnation, his real body in the sun will be unstable and will be multiplied by his opponent.


    They all knelt down on the ground and were so respectful to Taiwu. They felt more and more pressure and detached from the ancestors of the previous religion.


    Then Taiwu disappeared and returned to the sun.


    "I''ll kill the enemy!"


    "I will get that treasure for the master!"


    Ji Hong opened his mouth and said two words. He was going to the underworld universe and was completely out of it.


    Brush!


    A decree came down in the sky, which was left to him by Taiwu. It could protect him from crossing the chaotic sea of hell, which supported him to go to hell in the past.


    That secret treasure is very important to Taiwu.


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought it would develop to this step!


    Boom!


    Ji Hong set off and disappeared from this secret place. Countless people were palpitating and madly chased out. They wanted to follow suit and want to see the final result.


    However, with how they caught up, they only saw him enter the starry sky and into the chaos leading to the underworld universe.


    Wheeze!


    However, before he left, he flew a mass of real blood and a few soul lights from the sky cover. He also took precautions for fear of completely dying in an accident and left behind.


    "Jihong Tianzun, wait a minute, we are willing to accompany!"


    The God king shouted, but it was too late. This is a strong man who just came from the sun. He wants to witness the next big event.


    Ji Hong crossed the sea of chaos and succeeded. He lowered his realm for fear of detonating the crisis in the abyss!


    His real body is standing in chaos. His eyes are extremely cold. He has suffered a great humiliation today. How can he bear it? He must kill the aborigine and take the treasure.


    "You can''t go. I''ve touched your original breath. I believe that walking through this universe can find you and make your life worse than death!"


    Ji Hong''s handsome face is full of Sen Leng. He has vowed to humiliate Chu Feng for 10000 years. It is impossible to let him die simply. Otherwise, how can he solve his hatred.


    Half a step, the Buddha came. Before he really set foot in the underworld, it had triggered the roar of the universe, which was shocked, and the order on many life planets was in harmony.


    This is a very terrible change. If the universe of the underworld is compared with that of the sun, it is just a drop in the ocean, very small and like dust.


    After Ji Hong arrived in person, he determined that this was just a random burial post, unlike the legendary great underworld.


    "I''m coming!" He smiled coldly, with boundless killing.


    With a snort, an avatar rushed out of his body and was suppressed to the reflection level by him. In this way, he walked into the hell star sea to kill Chu Feng.


    With a hum, the sun is colorful. There are imperial dynasties that have existed for hundreds of millions of years, great powers that have lived for a long time, and evolutionary sects that dare to attack the forbidden area of the sun. They all have their own unique operation track and don''t care about the affairs of the hell.


    However, in some specific areas, the halberd of the Yangmen and horses in the underworld still causes some fluctuations.


    Before Chu Feng entered the sun, he triggered a wave, which has a certain popularity in a small range.


    In the broken universe, all evolutionists are paying attention.


    "You say, can Ji Hong Tianzun succeed?" A God only spoke.


    Although Ji Hong is a banbu Tianzun, many people call him Tianzun respectfully.


    "Whether he can bring back the treasure or not, most of Ji Hong''s Heavenly Master will take a bad breath in the underworld and will not be good!"


    When people talk, the atmosphere of the underworld universe is tense.


    All ethnic groups know that there are big people in Yangjian again.


    However, Ji Hong''s Heavenly Master came to ask his teacher for guilt, and he was also thrilled. When he passed the abyss, his cold hair stood up, didn''t say a word, and walked around from a distance.


    The Taoist body of his master died there. How can he not be hairy now?


    Earlier, he wanted to do it and wash some places with blood, but when he really came over, he was silent again and dared not have the previous idea again.


    Earth, Chu Feng is talking to Shi Hu and telling him what happened.


    Shihu Tianzun said, "well, if he dares to come over, even if his real body doesn''t step, it''s useless to hide in the chaotic sea. Once the hand in the abyss is triggered, he will die without doubt, both form and spirit will be destroyed."


    The little rosefinch is bright red and on the earth with the stone fox. Recently, it is very leisurely and comfortable. It feels that there are no strange substances in this world, and even its breathing is comfortable.


    "He rushed to the earth. Why didn''t the abyss move?" Shi Hu was surprised and looked dignified. After all, it was in a bad state.


    Chu Feng sighed. The worst thing happened. There was no movement in the abyss. Now he can only go on the road and go to reincarnation!


    "Don''t say goodbye, elder. Maybe I should go to Yangjian. I don''t know if there''s a change!" Chu Feng sighed.


    Shi Hu said, "don''t worry, although I''m disabled, I''m not afraid of a half step God. He doesn''t dare to wash the earth with blood."


    "Chu Feng, get out of here and wash the life planet with my blood if you don''t show up again!" Ji Hong came. His powerful avatar swept across the star sea and arrived in outer space.


    Moreover, his two incarnations came together, not just one.


    "You want blood here?" The stone fox opened his mouth and his real body was on the Kunlun Mountain, looking into outer space.


    "Huh? It''s you, fox Lord?! " Ji Hong was shocked. How could he see this person here? It was incredible. There was too much information and too terrible.


    Soon, he found the state of stone fox, and a ray of smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which relaxed a lot.


    "For the sake of the fox God, I won''t wash this place with blood, but I have to take the aboriginal!"


    "Ji Hong, your grandpa is here. Get over here, or Grandpa will leave and won''t play with you!" Chu Feng shouted, and his voice came from the purgatory space at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    Boom!


    Ji Hong''s Avatar rushed in directly. He didn''t enter purgatory. As soon as he came in, he felt cold and piercing. His heart was heavy immediately.


    In an instant, he came to the dead city of light, saw everything here and sucked the air conditioner.


    Even if he had no personal experience, he had heard of purgatory and didn''t want to come here.


    Chu Feng, holding a stone box, had passed the stone grinding plate and stood on the road of reincarnation. His flesh was intact. He was provoking there and said, "Ji Hong, my grandfather is gone. We will fight again in the sun some day, but you should be careful. When I go to reincarnation, your good days of Taiwu will come to an end, and all of you will die!"


    Ji Hong''s face was gloomy. He was very afraid of reincarnation. Naturally, he was unwilling to watch Chu Feng reincarnate.


    At the same time, he was also surprised that Chu Feng was healthy, so he went to reincarnation, which didn''t make sense.


    Ji Hongmou''s time was cold. Seeing Chu Feng standing near the stone millstone, he thought he could have a try. Maybe he could shake the other party alive and make the other party happy and sad. There was no place to bury. It''s best to shake the stone box out.


    Thinking of this, he went back far enough, and even was about to leave the purgatory space. Then, he roared at the stone grinding plate in the bright dead city, trying to cause it to bite back, thus affecting the Chu wind and shaking him into powder.


    Ji Hong''s idea is very vicious. If he really wants to succeed, Chu Feng is naturally very miserable.


    However, Ji Hong underestimated this place. Even if he was banbu Tianzun, he didn''t know much about Purgatory and reincarnation. Imagine that even Shi Hu Tianzun was afraid of this place and didn''t know much.


    How can a half step God understand thoroughly? If his master Taiwu were here, he would not dare to do so.


    With this palm, he felt comfortable, flew out endless runes and light, and the boiling energy impacted on the stone grinding plate, shaking the whole bright dead city and making the reincarnation road inexplicably turbulent.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright and hid in the stone box for the first time to protect himself.


    In fact, Ji Hong overestimated himself. The energy of his palm could not cause the slightest damage here, but a slight earthquake could not even affect Chu Feng.


    However, the final result was terrible. It shook ancient and modern times, and there was a change that was enough to frighten the gods and demons. A dark hand poked out from the reincarnation road and slowly grabbed it outward through the bright dead city... "Ah!" Ji Hong''s scalp was numb. He turned and ran away! At this moment, Chu Feng slightly opened the stone box and saw the scene through a gap. He was covered with goose bumps. On Kunlun Mountain, the stone fox was very peaceful, but now it suddenly hair all over its body, and then... Jumped up decisively and began to run. It felt that its scalp was about to explode, and its heart was extremely frightened. The little rosefinch was stunned and shouted, "Grandpa Shi Hu, how can you move and run so fast?" The stone fox grabbed it, took it away together, ran faster, and shouted, "trembling, terrified, scared me to move at once!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1008

    Can this work? The little rosefinch is quite speechless. Grandpa Shi Hu hasn''t moved for nearly a hundred years. Today he jumped up with such sharp legs and feet. It''s called a thief fast!


    The more powerful the strength is, the more frightened he is about the land of reincarnation. The little rosefinch doesn''t feel anything, but the stone fox is not. It''s really numb.


    "I''m scared to death. I can only escape!"


    Now, he is wrapped in a little rosefinch and SA Yazi runs wildly. As soon as he dodges, he goes from the earth to the starry sky, and he sees another incarnation of Ji Hong at a glance.


    Only one incarnation entered purgatory, and the second one was waiting outside.


    "Bad luck!" The stone fox cried. He was very upset. If Ji Hong hadn''t come around, why should he run away?


    Ji Hong''s incarnation has produced a sense of response. It responds quickly, displays the strongest magic skill, turns around and runs away. It is quite decisive.


    Boom!


    Earth, Kunlun.


    A loud noise shook the world, and the fragments of the avenue flew like a long river of time, roaring out of Kunlun with the traces of years.


    It was a breath that evolved into a terrible vision.


    In fact, it was the breath of the supreme evolutionist stirring, and there were extreme figures moving, which triggered all kinds of miraculous scenes in the void.


    Golden Lotus appeared everywhere and took root in the void. The sky was full of auspicious colors, the earth was full of sweet springs, and the immortal sound was ethereal. The immortal palace of the ancient times appeared and hung high in the sky.


    A mottled picture of the years unfolds, as if the old scene of a prehistoric era reappears.


    This is a kind of potential, a kind of Qi machine surging.


    As a result, Ji Hong''s first incarnation nearly collapsed. He was dishevelled and covered with blood. He was so frightened that he escaped from purgatory.


    The big hand slowly leaned out and followed him out. It didn''t move very fast. It hadn''t touched him yet, but the breath with a vision oppressed him to explode.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Hong howled bitterly. He felt that he couldn''t hold on. Let alone being patted by the big black hand, the pressure from the rear was about to let him collapse.


    What great power is this?


    He heard Taiwu say that the water on the reincarnation road is too deep, that is, the emperor is frightened and dare not set foot in it. He is even afraid of the rumored solar power.


    The creatures who dare to have ideas on the road of reincarnation are unimaginable and can leave a name in the history of evolution!


    Now his scalp is about to explode. Is that big black hand a research creature in the history of evolution?


    Evolutionists at this level have long exceeded the understanding of the world, and the strong who dare to play games on the road of reincarnation are absolutely impressive.


    Ji Hong thought of his master. Every time he mentioned reincarnation, he looked dignified. There was awe and inexplicable complexity in the depths of his eyes.


    Now he regretted it. Why should he be so reckless?


    Ji Hong knew that he couldn''t sit still and wanted to leave the stone box only because he saw that Chu Feng was going to reincarnate and left with the treasure in his hand!


    However, how could he expect that Chu Feng did not die, but caused a great disaster for himself!


    However, he was also a little glad that it was just an avatar. Even if he was killed, it didn''t hurt. The real body hid at the edge of the underworld universe and hid in chaos. He would have induction in advance and escape directly.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Hong thought a lot when he was thinking, but now he was also hairy. His brain was blank. After he rushed out of purgatory, the seemingly slow big hand behind him covered him and closed him slowly.


    The dark big hand didn''t hurt every plant in Kunlun. He went into space and grabbed Ji Hong''s Avatar in his hand. Poof, it''s too simple and rough. He kneaded it directly into powder.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    In the starry sky, the stone fox shivered, then turned and ran away.


    Moreover, it shouted to a figure in front, "Ji Hong, stop!"


    Ji Hong''s second incarnation is really urgent, like a lost dog, running away.


    "Why are you running after me?!" Ji Hong''s Avatar roared.


    Shi Hu ignored him. The evolutionist of their level is too conspicuous. Now it doesn''t ask for speed to exceed the limit, as long as it exceeds Ji Hong.


    Whoosh


    The stone fox chased down and swept across the vast starry sky.


    In the rear, the big black hand still looked slowly, entered the star sea and covered the past.


    Almost in an instant, Shi Hu surpassed Ji Hong''s second incarnation.


    Little rosefinch was stunned. Is this grandpa fox she knew? On weekdays, he is a "mud Bodhisattva". Let alone running away, he talks hard and won''t move.


    Today, his legs and feet are more agile than anyone else, and he has thrown away Ji Hong''s Avatar.


    "Grandpa Shi Hu, we didn''t provoke that big black hand. What are you running for?" Asked the little rosefinch.


    "If you don''t run ten thousand, just in case, you''ll beat Ji Hong first." The stone fox replied.


    With a whoosh, he crossed the sea of stars and disappeared completely.


    "Madder!" Ji Hong is creepy and wants to curse Shi Hu at the same time.


    Boom!


    Behind, the big black hand dipped into the depths of the starry sky.


    On this day, the underworld universe was shocked. I don''t know how many people saw a big black hand covering the sky and the sun, probing into the sea of stars. Nothing could stop it.


    It''s hunting the terrible evolutionist from the sun!


    However, on the way, it did not damage a planet or hurt a creature. It stretched so gently that it did not hurt the innocent.


    Bang!


    The black big hand looked slow, but more terrible. Ren Jihong raised the speed to the limit and stepped into the field of Tianzun, but he still couldn''t escape.


    At the moment when the big black hand closed, his second avatar was gripped and exploded into fly ash.


    Moreover, it still doesn''t stop and continues to cover the past.


    Deep in the star sea, the stone fox is cold all over. It feels terrible. Is it really staring at it?


    It felt wrong, quickly shifted its position, and then found that the big hand did not change direction, but went straight to the edge of the universe. The goal was not it.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Fortunately, it''s not staring at me!" Shi Hu stopped and patted his chest with a look of fear.


    Up to now, the little rosefinch is still confused, and the focus of attention is not the black hand, but the stone fox.


    "Grandpa Shi Hu, are you well? Finally completely recovered and can take action. "


    Shi Hu said, "I was just frightened. I was frightened, and then jumped up and entered the starry sky. I haven''t recovered yet!"


    The little rosefinch flashed big eyes and looked contemptuous.


    A moment later, it turned into a human shape with a white face and stared at the big hand probing into the stars. It was too cute. Now it was clear that what a terrible event was happening in the underworld universe.


    At the edge of the universe, in chaos, Ji Hong''s real body had already given birth to induction and fled. Holding the divine decree, he opened up chaos, turned into a streamer and fled.


    In fact, when something happened in purgatory, he felt it and ran away for the first time.


    Even if the big black hand is unimaginable and can cover the sky with one hand, it still gives him a certain time. Now he is almost going to cross the chaotic sea and escape into the broken universe.


    Creatures at this level can reach the end of heaven and earth in the blink of an eye, especially when they are desperate.


    "This is... Ji Hong Tianzun. He returned with the decree of Tianzun!" The people on this side of the broken universe were shocked. The time was not very long. Did Ji Hong return?


    Some god kings and God level evolutionists who came from the sun not long ago were surprised. Did Ji Hong Tianzun successfully bring back the research treasure when things were done?


    "Master... Help me!"


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after Ji Hong''s return, he still held the divine decree and began to shout for help.


    Then, everyone saw a terrible picture, which made their souls tremble and branded into the heart forever, which was indelible in this life and this world.


    A big black hand covered the sky, peeped out of the chaos in the direction of the underworld universe and grabbed Ji Hong''s real body who was fleeing.


    Ji Hong''s heart is cold. Normally, he is high above the gods and accepts the worship of the gods. But now, he is worse and more afraid than a lost dog.


    Boom!


    At the last moment, he offered the divine decree, beat out the golden decree given to him by Taiwu, and roared at the big black hand to stop it.


    The trembling thing happened. After the golden divine decree touched the big black hand, it broke inch by inch, annihilated rapidly, turned into debris and dissipated.


    Poof!


    Ji Hong''s real body was caught by the black palm, then pinched and burst into a blood mist, and then burned into ashes.


    The shrill scream stopped suddenly, making everyone fall into the ice, cold from head to foot. That''s a half step God, so dead?


    What a terrible creature that chased from the underworld. It was just a big black hand and easily grabbed Ji Hong.


    This is terrible!


    Many people will never forget what they have seen before and freeze at this moment.


    Buzz!


    The big black hand shook gently, scattered and crushed a mass of blood and soul light in the distance into fly ash.


    It was Ji Hong''s back hand left earlier. It was a mass of real blood and soul light. Even if he fell in the underworld, he could be reborn.


    But now, the so-called means of resurrection are over. Ji Hong''s death is very thorough and clean.


    Before the last trace of Ji Hong''s obsession dissipated, he had a clear understanding. The so-called big black hand looked at the speed very slowly and chased him down. In fact, it was necessary to do so in order to erase everything about him!


    This... Is so scary and scary that it makes people desperate.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1009

    Ji Hong''s form and spirit are all in mourning, and the real body of a banbu Tianzun falls!


    The world was silent, and many visions began to appear. Black lightning surged, blood rain poured, the earth burst, and magma surged


    However, when the big black hand in the empty air gently wiped out, all the visions disappeared, and heaven and earth returned to the beginning, clear and peaceful.


    Many God level evolutors are trembling. This means... Strongly suppress the rules of heaven and earth and rewrite the track of order. It is unpredictable and people dare not study it deeply.


    All this is terrible.


    The dark hand retreated into the sea of chaos and retreated to the underworld.


    It''s really shocking. Many God level evolutors and the creatures coming from the sun are fighting in a double battle, from head to foot. It''s a dark hand across the underworld, the chaotic sea and the broken universe. It''s frightening to shoot a half step Buddha alive and erase the imperial martial law.


    Even in Yangjian, they have not experienced this kind of thing. Perhaps only some special times in the history of evolution have seen this kind of extreme existence.


    No one can be sure how strong the Lord of the black big hand is.


    On that day, the news came back to Yangjian, causing an uproar. When Chi Ming, the eighth God in the world, died, many big people didn''t pay attention at all.


    In their eyes, even if you don''t grow up in one day, it''s nothing. There are many hardships on the road of evolution. It doesn''t mean that you can rise with your talent. There are too many accidents.


    Chi Ming is an example, and in the past, there were more amazing creatures who died prematurely.


    However, the fall of the half step Heavenly Master is quite different. Moreover, even the Heavenly Master''s Dharma is like window paper, which will be broken at the slightest touch, which is really a little scary.


    Yangjian, many people pay attention!


    Moreover, this time, the name of Chu Feng finally came out, which had a greater impact than when Chi Ming was killed.


    Ji Hong went to the underworld to chase him, so he died. What happened to Chu Feng? No one knows!


    Many people in the sun are guessing and doubting that there is any secret in the hell. Unexpectedly, such a big black hand appears, crushing Ji Hong, which makes some big people palpitate.


    On this day, the passage connecting the sun was very unstable and would collapse at any time. On that day, everyone retreated, including those Yin seeds, and were brought into the sun.


    Everything ends here. As the boundary membrane closes, the channel collapses, chaos turns into an ocean, separating the two boundaries!


    People in the sun are afraid of causing changes. They set out early and cut off the connection between the two circles.


    In fact, this channel can only last for more than a year and has expired.


    Several Taoists who insisted on looking for the ultimate treasure ended their journey to the underworld with regret, reluctance and fear.


    The two worlds are isolated!


    However, some underworld legends have been spread and spread in the sun.


    This year, all the people in Dayang first heard the name of Chu Feng!


    The underworld universe, the earth, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, in purgatory.


    Chu Feng hid in the stone box with a stiff expression. The big black hand chased him out. He was scared half a step away. Ji Hong, the heavenly Zun, fled, leaving him covered with goose bumps.


    He knows that Ji hong must be over!


    Don''t even think about it. Through Shi Hu, he already knows that the water on the road of reincarnation is too deep and Da Neng doesn''t dare to participate. Now that such a hand is swung out, who can resist?


    The time was not very long. Chu Feng saw the black big hand retracted through the gap of the stone box. He immediately looked numb.


    In fact, the evolutionists of all races in the underworld universe were trembling this day. What did they see? People were more shocked than Chu Feng saw.


    The dark arm traverses the star sea and one big hand covers the sky, connecting to the edge of the universe, which is beyond everyone''s understanding.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw his big hand shrink back. His scalp was wooden and his facial expression was stiff.


    However, he was stunned again soon. When the big black hand passed by the dead city of light and returned to the reincarnation Road, it rustled and trembled, and then disintegrated.


    This is not an illusion, nor is it an illusion, but what really happens.


    The dark big hand dried up, as if it had experienced a hundred million years in a moment. It weathered and disappeared, turned into powder, became black ashes, and fell on the road of reincarnation.


    What is this? Chu Feng''s eyes were silly, and his hair stood upright!


    Hang up? Who died? How is this possible?!


    However, the big hand really decayed over the samsara Road, turned into black ashes and scattered all over the road.


    Chu Feng cautiously opened the stone box, and then came out. He opened his eyes and looked at the situation nearby.


    Chu Feng''s heart coagulated. He hadn''t noticed before. Now he found that there were more than one ashes on this road, some gray and some dim.


    This black ash is the latest and just appeared.


    What does that mean? There is a great war in reincarnation, and it is not simple. The water here is deeper than what he learned from the stone fox!


    His scalp is stiff. What is this place? Is it really as simple as reincarnation?


    Chu Feng observed carefully and was sure that he was right. Some ashes were human and some were strange and fierce beasts.


    "What''s the matter? Once, he died!"


    For a time, Chu Feng wandered too empty and was stunned.


    At first, he thought that the stone tire at the end of the reincarnation road would slap Ji Hong to death.


    Now it seems that there are sleepers on this road? Or is it that some kind of rule and order guard, leaving the remains of puppets and turning ashes once?


    Chu Feng felt cold in every inch of his skin and drilled cold air into it. This place is too strange to understand.


    He knew that if this area was a battlefield, he could not intervene. The level was too high!


    However, he tends to think that now the road is very quiet, and there are no waking or living big people staring here. Otherwise, can the stone box in his hand still be kept?


    Of course, he did not rule out another possibility. Someone deliberately didn''t take the stone box and left it in the outside world.


    After all, Chu Feng found the stone box and three seeds at the foot of Kunlun mountain outside purgatory. Strictly speaking, it''s too close to here!


    For a time, Chu Feng''s body was cold and cold to his bones. He thought too much and couldn''t be quiet in his heart.


    Did he stumble into any game, or did he happen to pick up the stone box?


    "Whatever!"


    Chu Feng doesn''t ask for trouble anymore. He thinks it shouldn''t be so outrageous.


    He himself tends to believe that this road is indeed dead, there are no living creatures, all traces of war left by the past.


    Chu Feng said to himself, "well, I feel more and more that the big black hand is a puppet, a disposable consumable, not a living existence."


    Of course, if you think so, isn''t it more terrible for the person who originally arranged the big black hand?


    You can cover the sky with one hand today. If the true body of the Lord jumps out, what level of terror will it be?!


    Chu Feng waited here for two days to give the outside world "cooling" time. He was worried about the danger until he came out of the dead city of light and returned to the earth on the third day.


    If anyone knew that he could travel between the dead city and the reincarnation road so easily, he would be stunned and shocked inexplicably.


    He didn''t want to leave like this. He had a physical body and directly committed suicide to reincarnation. He was really unwilling.


    Once reincarnated, is that really yourself? There may be memory, but three years of fetal infatuation also needs to produce a period of consciousness.


    He even wondered whether this so-called reincarnation was a loss?


    The more he thought about it, the bigger his head was, and he sighed for a moment.


    "It''s not to give up. The reincarnation road is very simple and the reincarnation is also very clean." Shi Hu told me.


    Seeing the stone fox God again, Chu Feng stared at it strangely. He had heard the little rosefinch say that the old guy jumped high two days ago. SA Yazi ran fast. Even Ji Hong was thrown away by him.


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. The old fox was too good at pretending. He didn''t move for a hundred years. As soon as the big black hand came out, he jumped up and ran. It was too... No integrity.


    He stayed on the earth for two months and traveled all over the world. Some nostalgia and nostalgia, and more importantly, some old things are still unresolved. He also wants to go to the broken universe.


    Holy master and uncle Ming... I haven''t seen these people!


    Although he already knew that many of the people who went from the underworld to the broken universe were captured, many died, and some were captured into the sun, Chu Feng still took chances and hoped that someone would hide in the broken universe and escape.


    "Many people!" Chu Feng sighed.


    There are not only uncle Ming and Saint teachers, but also opponents who are inseparable from the enemy and me, such as the fiance of the demon in ancient times, who is known as the third in the starry sky, as well as his master.


    Chu Feng felt that the Yangjian channel was closed at the moment. He crossed the chaotic sea and went to the broken universe.


    Breaking the silence of the universe, everyone in the sun retreated, while those old friends Ying Wudi, Jiang Luoshen, Yuanyuan, Shi Hong and so on were gone.


    Chu Feng searched for a long time, and even the twelve snow-white God level animals he left lost their trace and left.


    In the end, he didn''t find the trace left by the saint and uncle Ming.


    "But have a look at the relegated immortal cave, Mituo temple and heavenly god palace!"


    Chu Feng has nothing to care about. He quietly haunts some of the most famous ethnic groups in the broken universe and reads their strongest breathing scriptures.


    Some scriptures he had already obtained, and the underworld universe had them.


    Everything is to collect more classics. The details need to be accumulated, because he is sure to leave!


    In a few days, Chu Feng read the secrets of some powerful evolutionary groups in the broken universe.


    Soon after, he returned to the underworld. He also entered the Tao family, demon family, Shimo family, Buddha family and other places to watch and read the most powerful scriptures and wonderful skills.


    Unfortunately, there are few people left in such a large underworld universe. Many people enter the underworld. The evolutionist fault of the same era!


    After collecting enough secret books, Chu Feng came to the abyss. He sat quietly for a day and a night. Finally, he left silently and returned to the earth.


    "Elder, take care, bye!" Chu Feng said goodbye to Shi Hu and little rosefinch. He was leaving the universe. But at the last moment, he felt very lonely, the world was vast, he couldn''t find several old friends, and he felt the cold of life¡° Take care! " Shi Hu nodded. On this day, Chu Feng resolutely left and embarked on a new journey! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1010

    The darkness is boundless, only a cluster of light flickers vaguely at the end of the earth.


    This is purgatory. Chu Feng came back here again and looked at the dead city on the bright horizon. He sighed and thought about it. He finally set foot on this road.


    In order to be stronger and revenge, he can only choose to leave and enter the sun from now on!


    The road connecting the sun in the broken universe has long been closed, and he can''t sneak across it.


    At present, there is only this road left. Although he resists in his heart, he is unwilling to die from here and does not want to give up the fleshy embryo of the world, what can he do?


    At present, there is only one way to go to Yangjian. There is no way out. Even Shi Hu has no clue and can''t help it.


    Perhaps, it is also an excellent choice to let go of his obsession. Chu Feng''s current path is flawed and very imperfect, which can be corrected and set foot on the road of the strongest.


    "After all, I am unwilling." Chu Feng sighed. If he had a choice, who would be willing to end his life and start over in a strange world.


    With his current skill, he came to the bright dead city in one step. It was easy to jump to the wall in the blink of an eye.


    The city is full of dead bodies, some of them look like royal princesses, some are full of the style of the strongest, and some are the leaders of the first religion... They are very strong and continue to fall into the huge and rough stone grinding plate that occupies one-third of the whole city, which is ground and turned into blood mud.


    "Maybe the abyss is also a road." Chu Feng thought, he doubted that there was something strange there, which might be connected to the so-called great underworld.


    Unfortunately, he can''t take risks. It''s an uncertain road. The most important thing is that his enemies are in the sun, and all the people he cares about are born in the sun.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he flashed, he came to the rough stone grinding plate and saw all kinds of corpses. Even Kun was being ground, and some immortal birds turned into blood fog and went to reincarnation. He was palpitating.


    The creatures in the land of reincarnation are really too strong. Some races are myths in myths!


    Chu Feng frowned. The future stage will be very big. Perhaps it is the center of the heavens. It faces many difficulties and needs fierce competition.


    It is precisely because of this that he wants to go over and compete for hegemony in the sun. He wants to urge himself to rise and break free in the face of countless Tianzong wizards.


    This time, when he stepped on the stone millstone, he was very adventurous, because he didn''t want to protect the flesh, but wanted to grind himself.


    There are strange things, disaster sources and dangerous substances in him. The fog has accumulated too much in his body and needs to be cut off in a second place.


    In order to test, he walked cautiously, constantly tried and corrected, and found a balance point for a long time, a distance from the stone box.


    With a dull hum, Chu Feng''s body disintegrated. For a moment, ghosts cried and howled. A large amount of fog rushed into his body and turned into all kinds of creatures. He screamed bitterly and ferociously.


    The fog is thick, just like rolling grey clouds. There are six winged Tianlong wailing and blood dripping from their eyes. A family of ancestor level evolutors tremble and cry.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng''s flesh and blood wriggled and rushed to the stone box close at hand. With it to resist the power of reincarnation, he resisted the millstone and reorganized quickly.


    He didn''t want to really destroy himself. He just wanted to erase the hidden dangers in his body. It was thrilling to see the fog surging nearby.


    There''s so much gray matter in his body? Compared with seeing off big black cattle, yellow cattle, Northeast tigers and others, I saw too much.


    The stone grinding plate glows, with golden symbols shining. It bursts to suppress the gray matter.


    The shrill and frightening scream shocked the world, the fog boiled, and there were more virtual shadows of various creatures in public.


    It was like an emperor sitting there, worshipping all living beings and kowtowing to the strong in the world, but his eyes were dripping blood and his facial expression was strange.


    Chu Feng looked coldly, holding a stone box and staring at this scene. He had seen it last time. Now, although he was palpitating, he would not be too shocked.


    When all the fog was dispersed, wiped out and rolled clean by the golden symbol, Chu Feng let go of the stone box again, once again "self mutilated" and accepted "purification".


    With a painful dull hum, he was pressed into meat mud by the rough grinding plate, and even the soul light was torn apart. In the world, this is the ultimate torture.


    Even though Chu Fenggui was the Supreme God, he was in great pain and felt unbearable, but he took the initiative to do so. Everything was to eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Roar..."


    A large area of fog appeared, and animal roars came and went. This time, he saw all kinds of energy monsters, biting a "Chu wind" with bleeding eyes. The figure in the center of the fog changed. It was not like emperor Linchen, but like he was trapped and bitten.


    He wondered what a mess it was?


    Millstone glows, lasing golden order runes.


    When the strange substance was wiped clean this time, a little soft light disappeared into his reorganized body, making him feel much lighter in his heart, like breaking a layer of mud smeared on his body.


    "It''s weird!"


    When Chu Feng began to adjust for the third time and smashed himself again, a lot of fog still floated in the blood mud. This time, he saw a cage, trapped in it, covered with blood and shackles, like being tortured.


    What is this?


    Boom!


    When the gold light on the stone grinding plate shattered this strange material and wiped it out, he saw that the self in the cage turned into a little light and returned to the reorganized real body.


    This time, he felt more and more ethereal in his heart, and he was much faster when trying to figure out some wonderful techniques.


    Chu Feng was shocked. The gray matter entangled him for too long and blinded his mind? Now it is really necessary to completely eradicate it, which has a great impact on a person!


    So again and again, he suffered the most terrible pain in the world.


    He once felt that he should simply throw down the stone box, completely crush himself and discard the flesh. Like other reincarnations, he only took the rune paper to die.


    It''s terrible and cruel to grind yourself like this again and again. It''s really unbearable.


    However, Chu Feng insisted. More than a dozen times in a row, his body and soul light became fragments. He reorganized by the stone box, and the fog became less and less until he didn''t appear in the end.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all, and tried again several times.


    Until once again, a vague fog figure emerged, sneered at him and showed a frightening smile. After this erasure, it was completely peaceful.


    After that, Chu Feng tried many times. The flesh and soul light were broken and reorganized, and there were no more problems. He breathed a sigh.


    At this time, he has a kind of experience. He is very light and has an empty heart. He is much faster when he understands various Scripture secrets!


    This is like a new life. After erasing the hidden dangers, it has changed itself. The true self returns!


    There is no doubt that this has a far-reaching impact. If we really want to compete for hegemony in the sun, his road to rise has cleared a major obstacle!


    "This thing is really difficult!"


    Chu Feng was terrified. In order to revenge, he completely threw himself out. He continuously absorbed divine particles in the foreign land for a hundred years and used the small six time skills, resulting in a large number of strange substances. Sure enough, there was a big problem.


    If we did not solve the future problems with the help of stone millstones here, great things would happen in the future. If he could not live for hundreds of years, he would die prematurely.


    "I am not the soul to reincarnate, my flesh has come, how to reincarnate?" Chu Feng said to himself and decided to go step by step and have a look at the end of the road.


    If he can''t, he can only abandon his body in the reincarnation cave.


    In addition, there is a stone box, reincarnation with it? Then something big is going to happen.


    He nodded, but he really didn''t want to give up the stone box and the three seeds. He vaguely felt that this thing was very important and couldn''t give up easily, which was more important than he rushed to the sun alone.


    What about the sun? He''s looking forward to it!


    Chu Feng came out of the rough stone grinding plate and officially set foot on the road of reincarnation. If there was no accident, he was not ready to turn back.


    This is not the first time he has set foot on this road, but today he feels different. This time, he is going to reincarnate and set out on this road.


    On the road, there are too many soul lights, all reincarnations. Chu Feng stares at them. If this road is not naturally generated by heaven and earth, but artificially opened up, then the biological soul lights that can come here are not simple.


    Therefore, on the way, he decisively engraved words and left soul vows on some people!


    For example, he wrote a passage on the souls of some people and a secret art on some people


    He needs some help. When he arrives in the sun, he faces too powerful enemies and endless Taoist disciples. Now he does this only to make a good fortune and to facilitate future deception.


    Of course, he didn''t leave his name. If he engraved Chu Feng again, something big would happen.


    I don''t know what happened to the group who left the lettering at the beginning. I don''t think there will be any problems at that time. When I go to Yangjian in the future, I may secretly recognize a lot of "relatives".


    Chu Feng chose all the creatures with particularly powerful soul light, which shocked the world. Some of them were just legends in mythology.


    He engraved words all the way. Finally, at the end of the road, he crossed the black abyss with Rune paper in his hand, reached the opposite bank, held the stone railing and looked at the mud tire sitting on the wall of the rock!


    Poof!


    After arriving here, before Chu Feng started to ignite the rune paper on his body, it had spontaneously ignited, turned into a incense stick, glowed here and burned continuously.


    He came more than once and saw the process with his own eyes. At this time, his heart still jumped. How could he spontaneous combustion?


    Chu Feng didn''t kneel down like others, but looked at the mud tire. He always had some doubts. Does this still have perception? Maybe it''s just a statue.


    A hundred million years have not moved, sitting in silence, even if he was a living man, he is now dead.


    When the rune paper was burning to the end, Chu Feng resolutely turned around. He walked towards the reincarnation cave and was about to start a new life.


    Suddenly, he felt hairy and very wrong. Suddenly, he looked back. What happened... The mud tire moved!?


    How can Chu Feng not be surprised? This is definitely a big event. What triggered it? The dust surged, rustled and fell, and remained silent for more than 100 million years. I don''t know what the origin is, and whether it belongs to this evolutionary history. As time flows and the years pass, it is silent and sits here silently, as if overlooking the eternal life. But now it''s moving! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1011

    Chu Feng felt scared. He had been here several times and sat side by side with the stone tire to enjoy the burned Rune paper offerings. It was nothing at all.


    But now, it is shining, the dust is surging, rustling down, and the sleeves of the animal skin robe are bulging!


    Chu Feng''s head is as big as a bucket. He has a kind of understanding. He often walks by the river. Where can he get his shoes wet?


    He has been here and there for several times without any trouble. Today, he finally had an accident. He witnessed a major change. Is mud tire going to settle with him?


    He was a little guilty. Others came here to worship and kowtow piously, but he was not so respectful at all. He even had an idea to peel off the robe on the mud tire and take off its hand string


    Although there was no action and no looting in the end, the idea was strong.


    Now, he wants to say, man, you sleep on, I''m just passing by!


    Moreover, he practiced it and really did so. He wanted to slip away so hard. However, an inexplicable "field energy" appeared, which imprisoned him and couldn''t move.


    Chu Feng sighed, his scalp numb and looked at the mud fetus.


    As time goes by, the river of time roars. I don''t know that hundreds of millions of years have passed. The dust on the mud tire is too thick and has already submerged its true face.


    Now it glowed, and the rustling dust was several inches thick, especially in one of the robe sleeves, which was bulging, hunting, and dazzling.


    The movement of mud tire is really a little scary. It used to be lonely like snow on weekdays, but now the dust is flying and some people choke their noses.


    "Well, no!" While Chu Feng''s heart throbbed, he also saw some abnormalities.


    It''s all because of one hand of the clay fetus. Its body doesn''t move. The so-called animal skin robe is surging from its left wrist. The streamer is dazzling, and the runes are rippling and glittering.


    It''s the string!


    It is composed of animal bones, teeth and bird beak. It is worn together by inexplicable biological tendons to form a beautiful and simple hand string.


    On this occasion, those polished bird beaks, animal teeth and crystal bone blocks vibrate and shine together, and the whole hand string is sacred, peaceful and gorgeous!


    At first, it was like a rising morning glow, shining everywhere. Finally, it was like a divine rainbow. It was too dazzling for people to face up to.


    The most important thing is that it has a supreme "potential", which frightens people. Even the God King feels small like mole ants and weak like dust in front of it, which is nothing at all.


    Chu Feng was convinced that if the stone box was not in his hand, he might be stunned and could not stand here safely. Not to mention breaking here, his form and spirit would disappear, and most of them would fall soft to the ground.


    In the past, the strongest creature in his eyes was the reflection level creature. He didn''t know there was a realm. He once thought that this hand string was polished from the reflection level animal teeth and bird beak.


    Now it seems that that kind of speculation is too ridiculous. There is a difference of eighteen thousand miles. This hand string is absolutely the ultimate thing, which makes the evolutionists of the heavens crazy.


    Chu Feng was sheltered by the stone box and gradually stabilized. He didn''t tremble, but he felt that something was going to happen.


    He looked carefully. The clay body really didn''t move. Although a lot of dust fell, the dust on the real body was still very thick and didn''t show its true face. He couldn''t see whether it was male or female.


    Only its left hand, animal skin robe sleeve drum swing!


    The bone string glowed too strongly, and at this time, it emitted a beautiful beam and flew to Chu Feng, which could not be avoided at all.


    With the breath of years, the light beam is composed of various road fragments, like a sacred decree, covering the Chu wind.


    "No!"


    Chu Feng roared. He felt that his heart was about to crack and his soul was frightened. It was like the end of the world. Does this mud fetus really want to settle with him?


    With a buzzing sound, the light covered him. The sacred and majestic beautiful beam could crush everything. It could do anything. It imprisoned Chu Feng from head to foot and stirred up for a moment.


    During this process, the stone box was crystal clear, but after a slight earthquake, it returned to its original state and did not stop the beam of light from the string of hands.


    I''m just passing by! Chu Feng wanted to shout, but he couldn''t shout out and move. Even the soul light seemed to be frozen.


    It was like a mountain torrent rushing in Chu Feng''s body. The voice was extremely loud and deafening, making his flesh and blood tremble and his soul light resonate.


    What is this?


    Suddenly, he seemed detached and could look at everything about himself. The beautiful light beam impacted his whole body, from blood and bone to soul.


    Then Chu Feng saw a frightening picture. How can he have two selves?


    One is himself, no problem.


    Another one, with blood dripping from his eyes and a strange smile on his mouth, almost coincided with himself.


    He was thrilled and realized what it was for the first time!


    Strange matter, not eliminated yet?


    "Oh..."


    The shriek was like a fierce ghost crying. It was too scary and terrible. It was sent out from Chu Feng''s own flesh and soul, breaking the tranquility at the end of the reincarnation road.


    Yes, Chu Feng has a clear understanding. The stone tire sitting here is not simply sleeping with his eyes closed, but guarding the road and not allowing something to step into reincarnation.


    Although dead and motionless, he is silently overlooking everything.


    At the same time, he also understood that it was not that the rough stone grinding plate was not strong enough, but that his flesh and soul light had never been completely crushed and formatted. He came with his flesh, so there was strange material entanglement


    Here, no matter whether it is dead or alive, the hand string on its wrist is performing a certain will, purifying everything and frightening the road.


    This is the final investigation to eliminate the disaster!


    Chu Feng didn''t know whether to rejoice or to be thrilled. The strange material was far more terrible and complex than he thought. It hadn''t been eliminated yet. He needed a mud tire.


    To be exact, the hand string on the clay tire wrist is activated, which erases the terrorist substances, and fog is not allowed in reincarnation!


    Chu Feng thought that in the past he wanted to take this bracelet as his own. Now it seems that he is really... Bold and ignorant.


    However, he also secretly sighed that if this thing could be worn on his wrist, he would be afraid of any strange substances. He would enjoy using the small six time skills, and there would be no hidden danger at all.


    Boom!


    The "Chu Feng", who was entangled with his real body, was bleeding in his seven orifices and covered with injuries. Now it was directly blown open and completely twisted out by the beautiful light beam from the glittering hand string.


    At this moment, Chu Feng broke free from the dark cage like a prisoner, and his whole body was light several times.


    This is more refreshing than purification at the stone millstone. He knows that this time is the complete eradication of the scourge.


    How terrible is spiritual ignorance? If he hadn''t cut all the fog here, how could he compete with the geniuses in the sun in the future? He would be more and more dim because of his congenital shortcomings!


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Chu Feng found that the seven orifices bleeding "Chu Feng" attached to his flesh and soul light was blown out and turned into a little gray powder, which did not completely disappear.


    However, there is no so-called weird, ominous, etc. after being completely purified, it is reduced to a special substance.


    At this time, a thing in his body moved and was pulling, absorbing a little of the most original gray powder.


    This startled Chu Feng, but he was relieved at last.


    The black-and-white small millstone rotates slowly in his body. This thing is very special and tough. Chu Feng has been in danger many times. His flesh has rotted and even turned into blood and bone, but it has always been retained and has not been destroyed.


    It is between matter and energy and is of great use.


    Now, it absorbs the most original gray powder and mutates. It is no longer so black and white, but a little gray.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. There is no absolute black and white in the world. Many people walk in the gray area.


    He knew very well that the gray little millstone was more extraordinary than before. What he absorbed here was an extremely special original material, which was the tangible material left after the ominous and strange were purified.


    Even, he once suspected that this was an amazing thing, but it was infected. Now he returns to the source, which reproduces the original form and quality.


    He knows very well that the black-and-white small millstone is of great use to him. There are many spiritual essences on the vast land in the sun, and there are all kinds of strange fruits in the dangerous areas of mountains and rivers. He needs the small millstone to help him evolve.


    Originally, it was most appropriate for the evolutionist to absorb pollen, but a small grinding plate can help him solve everything and purify different fruits.


    At the same time, if he evolved by means of field and swallowed the spiritual essence contained in the famous mountains and rivers in the sun, the role of the small millstone would be greater.


    With a buzzing sound, the bone string on the clay fetus wrist no longer glowed, dimmed, and the robe sleeve no longer swayed. The place was instantly restored to peace.


    Chu Feng regained his freedom and was no longer imprisoned. His complexion was complex. Was this a clay fetus, or was it due to the rules here to purify his body?


    He can only sigh that the land of reincarnation is too mysterious, which may not be created by an evolutionary history. It has a great secret and connects some very important nodes in the evolutionary history!


    How many people have fought, how many extreme figures manifest and confront in reincarnation.


    How many creatures are involved in this bureau and at what level?


    Did the emperor who took the strongest road mentioned by Shi Hu get involved in it? What level is it compared with some creatures?


    Chu Feng had too many questions. However, if he stopped and murmured, he couldn''t get any response here.


    This place of reincarnation is silent, maybe it''s just a representation. The fierce collision doesn''t know where it is.


    He knows that his level is not enough.


    Chu Feng resolutely embarked on the road, left here and went to the incomparably mysterious reincarnation cave!


    That hole is the ultimate place of reincarnation. What is there? He has ups and downs in his heart, unable to be quiet, looking forward to and worried.


    With a whoosh, the Chu wind jumped up, turned into a flash of streamer, and disappeared into the ancient cave with mottled reincarnation marks. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1012

    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng entered the reincarnation cave. His eyes were blurred. It was extremely dark and silent.


    Finally came here, here has been regarded as the ultimate place of reincarnation, the end of the road!


    Chu Feng took a deep breath. His chest fluctuated and his heart was very restless. He would go to reincarnation. He thought of many possibilities, but he still didn''t know the essence of this road. How to reincarnate?


    However, he was also excited and slightly excited. Not long ago, the other self who was entangled in his seven orifices bleeding was wiped out. He became extremely light and bright, and his heart was empty. It was like a hoodwinked mind breaking its shackles and restoring its truth.


    "When you enter the sun, you won''t be hit across two realms?"


    When he was destroying the universe, he met Chi Ming, the eighth God in the vast land of the sun, who was hard shaken by the peak of God. As a God King, he was so touched that he was attacked by people!


    It can only be said that the real wizards in Yangjian are too terrible!


    At the same time, Chu Feng also felt that it was related to his rapid success. He became a God too fast, and the entanglement of strange materials also had cause and effect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so "unbearable".


    In the long run, he will disappear.


    Now he is full of hope and feels that he can fight for hegemony in the sun. What about the real heroes?!


    Chu Feng calmed down and walked forward.


    It was too dark in the cave. Along the stone step road, the terrain gradually became higher. He picked up the steps and went up. The road accumulated the mottled marks of years, as if it had been silent for hundreds of millions of years.


    Soon, he came to an open land, which was an ancient cave that was neither big nor small, and he could see the end at a glance.


    There is a trace in the ancient cave, all of which are characters and simple carvings.


    Chu Feng stared. Whenever he looked at a line of characters or some simple engravings, some figures appeared in front of him, which was left by the reincarnation in those years!


    People like him once came here to die with runes and left traces here!


    At the same time, some people without runes are extremely rebellious. It is also a coincidence that they mistakenly enter here, but they are very few, confused, dim and not sober enough.


    The years are merciless and the river of time is surging, but the old scene of the past can be reproduced here.


    They are all soul lights. Beautiful women are like emperors. Even if they come here, they will fly with silver hair, look up at everything and penetrate the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner and couldn''t see through the depth of the silver haired woman. It was too powerful. Even across time, it gave people a sense of oppression of the heavens.


    Moreover, the woman looked a little familiar.


    It''s too hazy here. Chu Feng came forward and wanted to see it carefully.


    A majestic force seems to have poured down from the sky and the earth, ancient and modern, and the future.


    Chu Feng frowned and took pictures of other soul lights around, but she was definitely not as terrible as this woman. She could be so compelling in the ultimate place of reincarnation!


    Even this kind of character comes to reincarnation. What does she pursue? Is her life coming to the end? Do you want to do it again?


    He felt that this woman might be Da Neng. At least now, it''s hard for him to guess.


    Soon, he shook his head again. These are all events in history. No matter how amazing creatures are, they have long disappeared in the long river of time.


    "Huh?!"


    Finally, Chu Feng found the key to the problem. He looked familiar at first, but now he almost touched it. Only then did he really see the silver haired woman who was like an emperor.


    Kind of like linnoy?!


    How is that possible?


    The corners of the eyes and eyebrows are as cold and beautiful as ice springs, and the appearance is very similar. This is the embodiment of soul light, reflecting the outline and mark of some kind of life.


    Chu Feng frowned, shook his head, and entered the ultimate place of reincarnation. The first person he paid attention to was so strange, like an acquaintance. It''s really strange.


    But he doesn''t think it has anything to do with linnuoyi. Is it just a coincidence?


    Otherwise, the problem will be serious. Endless years ago, an unparalleled female evolutionist appeared and finally came here for reincarnation, and he saw it in the world. What is this?


    Then he looked at other soul lights nearby. Some were very strong, while others were not much higher than him, because there was no sense of deterrence.


    Chu Feng was convinced that ninety-nine percent of the people must have the opportunity of reincarnation only when their teachers and ancestors attacked the forbidden area and helped them take out the rune paper.


    Needless to say, no matter what sect or sect wants to get a rune paper, they have to pay the price of bloodshed and suffer heavy losses. Even if Tianzun and Daneng don''t enter the forbidden area at the right time, they may die.


    Chu Feng wandered around in this area and saw the residual shadows and traces left in the past. They were all very powerful and extraordinary.


    For example, he saw a Kunpeng female, graceful figure, blond hair, gorgeous appearance, with a pair of Kunpeng wings, engraved with terrible runes, which are all fragments of the avenue.


    This kind of creature is a legend in mythology. Moreover, if there is a statue in reality and spreads its wings, it is the sky crack!


    She dashed into the sky and estimated that the cosmic sea would be turbulent¡° Unfortunately, they don''t know the words they left. " Chu Feng regretted that every creature had more or less left a mark before he embarked on the road, but he couldn''t recognize it. However, it can also be guessed that it is not to leave a lifetime name, write regret, or engrave a message from the afterlife. Chu Feng carefully identified and wanted to write down everyone''s soul light and true face, because it was not easy for anyone to come here, whether it was the rune paper obtained by his own strength or given by his elders. Those who can reincarnate and come back again can''t be unknown. They will definitely be super powerful. In a sense, these people are destined to embark on the road of the strongest! Perhaps the power of the sun and some of the strongest heavenly beings may be some of these people! Some people are really too strong. Even if they are not in an era across time and space, Chu Feng also feels that the pressure is boundless. The reincarnation cave has been infinitely weakened, but the scars left by those people are still frightening, as if they want to collapse the space and time of the heavens, shake the ancient and modern, want to cross the long river of years and manifest, and look down at the reincarnation of all ages. Among these people, there are great demons full of blood, wild hair and wild dancing, as well as the lonely power of treading on the sea of blood, walking alone, as well as the invincible thousand hand Buddha demons and monsters in the vast and desolate sun, as well as the identical Qingcheng twin sisters, whose looks are rare in ancient times, overlooking the world and standing aloof. Chu Feng keeps in mind that whether they are relatively weak or extreme, their achievements after reincarnation are doomed to be very terrible. As long as they don''t die and survive, they will shine on the world. Remembering them may be regarded as remembering some of the strong men in the sun. Of course, the premise is that they are still alive, not annihilated in the world, not dead in time changhanoi¡° Well, since the water in the sun is so deep, and more than 90% of them are given runes by their elders to reincarnate, the creatures who did not come here to die may be more terrible! " Chu Feng thought, indeed! Evolutionists who have not come here for reincarnation should be more terrible. They have come to the point where they do not need to be corrected in the afterlife. What is terrible?! Some old guys, some great powers, have been dormant and sleeping in famous mountains and rivers. I really don''t know how strong they are. Chu Feng was distracted for a long time, and then he was dumb. He hasn''t succeeded in reincarnation yet. Now he wants to do so much. He can pass the current level first¡° What am I going to leave here? " Others have traces. Even if they are reincarnated, they can trace back to a little prestige and glory in the past, which can be regarded as the last proof of living that life at the beginning¡° There are laughter and tears in this life. At the last minute, I don''t want to say anything and stay anything. " Finally, Chu Feng said such words. It was from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to speak and was silent. After a long time, Chu Fengcai sighed again and said, "I just hope that one day in the face of the natural enemies and the players behind the reincarnation, I can sigh how lonely invincible is." Although he didn''t understand, he knew that the water was too deep. He vaguely felt that there was a situation shrouded in long and endless years, which might involve different evolutionary histories. Where do the nodes of the most brilliant period and the different evolutionary paths diverge? Why is it missing. Once involved, if there is a clue, it is really a dramatic earthquake in ancient and modern times, a great terror in the world¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng was stunned. He had some silly eyes. He didn''t engrave words and left scars, but why, how lonely is invincible? This sentence is branded here? It echoed gently in the place where he stood and turned into a special symbol. He understood that all the creatures that can come to the ultimate place of reincarnation through the ages are extremely talented and exist. Many of them are silent and will not leave marks. They are even "low-key" than him, which is the active brand of this reincarnation hole. Chu Feng thought for a while, but he didn''t think much. He strode forward and left this open land. He was going to reincarnation. This road should go to the end. However, he was also a little nervous. He was not in the state of soul light. He was different from others. The flesh came. What would happen if he really wanted to reincarnate? With a whoosh, he didn''t enter the end of the open land! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1013

    At the end of the open land, it was more dark, as if to enter a dark place without light.


    Is this samsara? When Chu Feng was not an evolutionist, he heard a lot of folklore. After death, there will be a dead darkness, so he was ignorant.


    No feeling, no consciousness, eternal cold and darkness, that is death.


    Is he going to reincarnation and step into such a place now? The more you move forward, the more dark it is. You can''t see anything.


    Is he going to die? They have fallen into absolute boundless darkness, and their perception is weakening.


    Do you have to die here before you can reincarnate?


    Chu Feng raised his spiritual awareness, opened his golden eyes, turned his eyes into two golden symbols, finally broke the endless darkness and saw the nearby scenery.


    His heart throbbed. If he had no golden eyes and was as powerful as the king of God, his eyes gradually blurred and he could not see the surrounding scene, which was a little scary.


    The road ahead is getting darker and darker, and this is a path. The road is getting narrower and narrower. It seems that it is going to the end and meets a circuit breaker.


    Chu Feng frowns. Something is wrong. There should be good fortune!


    Although the little Taoist didn''t mention the details here to him, it also shows that there is great fortune!


    "You can''t say, you can''t say. There is a big secret and a curse at the end of samsara. Who dares to speak more will be punished in the future."


    This is what the little Taoist said at the beginning. He just reminded him and told him something to say.


    Thinking of his son, Chu Feng sighed again. The child had been on the road for several months. He expected to have reached his destination and succeeded before him.


    I just don''t know whether the little Taoist can achieve his wish, get the physique he wants most and achieve invincible body.


    At the end of the road, there was a sudden turning. The corner of the path was very large, surrounded by stone walls. There was only a thin and narrow path one person wide. It entered an inexplicable place, filled with thick fog.


    This ancient cave, this road, is carved in stone. The nearby stone wall is rough. Chu Feng tried to break it, but it can''t be broken at all. It''s too hard.


    Earlier, he also felt that this area, this ultimate place, is not material, but spiritual and energy. Otherwise, how can it carry the soul light to reincarnate.


    But when you touch it with your hands, it''s cold. It should be material, a stone wall.


    With a buzzing sound and a tremor here, he walked through this narrow path and came to an ancient palace, which made him feel quite strange and mysterious.


    This is the ultimate place of reincarnation. Isn''t it natural? Is the ghost axe natural? Why do you see an ancient stone temple opened up by man now?


    His heart was dignified and extremely serious. The so-called end, the truth of reincarnation, more and more beyond his imagination and understanding, looked extremely strange.


    The temple is very quiet and dark. It''s like stepping on death. Say goodbye to this world.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were slightly painful. The darkness here made his eyes unbearable. The runes in his golden eyes were slightly dark, which was eroded by the darkness!


    There are... Creatures in the temple?!


    Chu Feng was startled. In this magnificent and ancient stone hall, there were many figures standing in silence, wearing old armor or ancient silk.


    "Well, the statue is not a real flesh and blood creature." This made Chu Feng breathe a sigh, mainly because it was too dark here. If he suddenly saw a group of creatures at the end of reincarnation, he really didn''t adapt.


    Most of these creatures are human. In fact, it is not surprising that many species chose human form in the end of evolution.


    "Lifelike, but why are they so old and a little scary."


    Chu Feng looked close to these statues and felt a little hairy. Each of these statues was covered with bones, the eye sockets were deep, and the hair on his head was sparse.


    He was gazing carefully. He wanted to see thoroughly that the dust on these creatures was not the ultimate place for souls to reincarnate. How could there be dust?


    Chu Feng was suspicious and looked at these statues one by one.


    He stared carefully through his golden eyes. They were not flesh and blood. They were like fossils. They were even going to be weathered. I''m afraid they would scatter if they moved gently.


    What are they doing here? Chu Feng was skeptical. He thought it meaningless to display these statues in an ancient palace.


    Can it be said that these people used to have great achievements in the whole reincarnation, so they were enshrined here?


    Suddenly, he found some abnormalities. There were faint marks behind these people, like those left by carrying a long knife. There were traces on the armor and blood clothes.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and he stared more and more carefully. He frowned near him. He saw some fine powder on the ground.


    "The rotten material of the scabbard, in addition... The metal scraps formed by the long knife!"


    This surprised him. These statues once carried long knives, but they all rotted and fell to the ground in the years. How long ago is this?


    When you think about it carefully, the ancient temple is terrible and old. Even the long knife on the statue''s back has rotted away.


    Observe carefully, every statue is like this, and has carried a knife.


    Chu Feng felt it seriously and felt awe inspiring, because he noticed a faint and familiar breath. The powder on the ground and the traces behind these statues all had the "taste" of samsara knife.


    Chu Feng was shocked. Were these statues carrying samsara knives?


    He is no stranger to this standard weapon. He once took one on the reincarnation road and kept it for his own use. He is too familiar with it and knows its tenacity and horror.


    However, even this kind of weapon turns into powder in the years. What a terrible thing, and how long has it existed?


    Chu Feng had a palpitation and some doubts. In the dark temple, he stared at these statues again and looked at the figure in front of him carefully.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly turned back, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth and a ferocious smile to Chu Feng. It was too scary in the dark.


    This change is too amazing and abrupt. In the original silent ancient hall, a statue opened its mouth and it came back to life. It is too scary.


    The temperature in the whole ancient hall suddenly dropped, and it was freezing. It hit Chu Feng''s back, making his cold hair stand upright and his scalp numb.


    The figure was thin and skinny, with stone like skin, sunken eyes and bloody fangs when he opened his mouth.


    Chu Feng almost shouted out and cursed. He staggered backward. His scalp was numb and his body was cold. It was too terrible and strange.


    Earlier, he had no problem seeing it with fire eyes. Why did he cheat the body now? It is worthy of being a reincarnation hole. Some things can''t be seen through.


    Bang!


    When Chu Feng retreated, he bumped into another statue. As a result, his back was cut like a knife, and the cold was piercing.


    He turned around and found that the statue was also revived. His deep eyes were dripping blood, and he opened his mouth, creaking, trying to bite him.


    Chu Feng avoided and looked at him. He was cold all over, from head to foot.


    All the statues in the temple opened their mouths and looked back, staring at him. The deep sockets of their eyes, the stone eyelids cracked, dripping blood, white teeth, and a strange smile at the corners of their mouths.


    In the darkness, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up, his body was cold, and all the statues were alive?


    Even their reincarnation knives are rotten. How long have these creatures existed? It was a little scary, which made Chu Feng shudder.


    And what are they doing standing here?


    Qiang!


    He immediately pulled out a divine sword, which was a weapon of divine general level for defense. The other hand held a stone box, which was very serious and solemn.


    Recently, a creature wanted to move and attack him. After opening his mouth, his face was dry and like a skeleton, but his teeth were white and his seven orifices were bleeding. He wanted to attack Chu Feng.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng was not polite. Whether you are the ultimate place of reincarnation or not, he shot when it was time to do so, and a sword stabbed it in from its mouth.


    Click! Click!


    The crisp sound was very harsh, breaking the tranquility of the ancient hall. The God level long sword was broken inch by inch, and was bitten off by a skeleton like creature.


    Chu Feng''s spine was chilly, which really made him hair.


    At this moment, all the statues in the temple were trying to attack Chu Feng and wanted to kill him here, making him tense and extremely nervous.


    Then there was a click.


    When these statues really want to attack, they all fall apart. Their heads fall to the ground, their arms fall, and they are scattered on the ground.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He was ready to fight for life and death. As a result, this happened?


    He was relieved that if these creatures could still move and move, they would die quickly when he entered here.


    Their energy is exhausted, they can''t even fight the rules of order, and many joint parts of their bodies have decayed, so they fall apart.


    On the ground, some skeletons were rolling and some debris were shaking. They all wanted to start with Chu Feng, but everything was in vain.


    "How long have you been here?" He wants to know.


    However, no one responded to him. These creatures, perhaps not real creatures at all, are petrified. It''s time for dust to return to earth.


    They can survive because of the seal, but they have long been unable to support themselves.


    Are these creatures standing here, guarding something, executing some kind of command? You know, this is the ultimate place of reincarnation.


    "Law enforcers at the end of reincarnation!"


    Chu Feng sighed and made this guess.


    On the way of reincarnation, there are similar creatures, but they are certainly not as powerful as here. They maintain order. He once took a knife.


    Obviously, the creatures arranged in the ultimate place of reincarnation are older and more terrible, but it''s a pity that they have not been used, and they have perished.


    Since ancient times, Chu Feng is the only one who will bring the flesh of the previous life when reincarnating.


    Are these creatures left in the ancient cave through which the soul passes in order to capture people with flesh?


    As a result, these creatures have become corpses themselves, making it a corpse temple. Chu Feng left quickly without delay. He didn''t want any accident at the end. It''s better to reincarnate early and enter the sun. You can''t stay here for a long time. However, he is also frowning and is about to be reincarnated. What about his flesh body? You can''t reincarnate with your body, can you? Such a big living man, holding a stone box, wearing a diamond carving, carrying a divine sword and carrying a divine general halberd to reincarnation? This is ridiculous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1014

    Chu Feng tangled, how to reincarnate?


    Others get Rune paper and burn it in front of the clay fetus. If they can successfully come here, they will naturally be happy to reincarnate with Suhui in their previous life, and their future achievements will be unlimited.


    But now Chu Feng is worried and reluctant to give up his flesh body in this world. He thinks this is himself. He always feels uncomfortable if he changes his flesh body.


    "Alas!"


    He sighed that the ultimate place had been quite cold, but now it was quiet.


    After leaving the ancient corpse hall, he entered a dark area. It was a huge ancient cave, but it was not empty. There were rocks everywhere.


    In the cave, some boulders are as fierce as tigers, and their evil spirits are towering.


    Some rocks have dense cracks. When you look at them carefully, they look like Phoenix Feathers extending. They are clearly like an immortal bird branded on the, giving off a frightening momentum.


    "Eh, something''s wrong. What are these stones? How can they feel unusual?" Chu Feng was surprised. Soon, he saw a wisp of evil spirit on the fierce tiger stone, which was almost tearing people''s mind.


    "Tiger evil, the ancient fierce tiger is the main killer. It''s not a small thing. The evil spirit is too fierce. If you practice the sword Qi of the human body, such as the Geng gold sword Qi in the lungs, you can kill the sun and the moon. Once you enter the battlefield, you can sweep thousands of troops and horses."


    Chu Feng saw something unusual, and his heart jumped. Isn''t this the place of creation at the end of samsara?


    At a glance, he saw that the cracks were dense, like the cracked rock of the immortal bird spreading its wings, and there were strange rocks. The internal fire was looming, and it was going to burn 33 days.


    "Don''t you die?" Chu Feng''s face showed a different color.


    However, whether it is a tiger stone or a phoenix bird stone, it has been damaged, and has been absorbed the essence of it. Although the material remains, it is far from the peak.


    At this time, a small but miraculous purple gas floated from a distance, stirring the sound of the great road, enlightening the deaf and making people aware, just like being enlightened and trying to understand the Tao.


    Chu Feng was surprised and couldn''t help crying out. Is this the legendary Hongmeng purple fog?


    He remembered that even Shihu Tianzun had mentioned it, saying it was very good for body refining and soul light cultivation.


    In the sunny world, even the Heavenly Master may not be able to capture this material for his favorite disciples. It''s too rare and valuable to meet.


    There is no doubt that there are in the forbidden area, but if the emperor kills him, he will die, let alone get a wisp of purple fog.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng made a decisive move to imprison the purple fog.


    However, it exploded like a tsunami, and the debris of the avenue danced. It dispersed directly and disappeared in front of him.


    Chu Feng flew into the air and nearly hit a Funiu stone. As a result, there was a cow roar and a moo, shaking like Huang Zhong Da Lu and overturning him.


    Chu Feng was surprised. There are miracles everywhere in this cave. All kinds of rare materials are of great benefit to practice. They can even change blood vessels and change bones. Most ordinary people come in crazy.


    There is a wisp of the original Qi of the original mangniu in the Funiu stone, which can create creatures like the ancestors of the family.


    Of course, this should be the "strange wild beast" above the divine beast in the mouth of Shi Hu!


    There is no doubt that the birds and animals here are of different levels.


    Both yellow cattle and big black cattle have passed here. I don''t know if they get a chance, but soon he shakes his head and reincarnates again. I don''t know what species they will become. Most of the two cattle won''t choose.


    "What will I become, or a Terran?" Chu Feng was in a daze and forgot to look for good fortune for a moment.


    He''s a little scary. What if he''s reincarnated in birds and animals? What about becoming a plant? For a moment, he was hairy.


    He felt more and more that his flesh was better. He really didn''t want to take risks and didn''t want to place his future in the unknown.


    In the dark ancient cave, a bright light appears, explodes in the distance and turns into light rain, just like a flying fairy. In the hazy, it seems that there is a fairy dancing and detached.


    "Flying Fairy Light?!"


    A touch of streamer, bright and dazzling, blooms there, and the rules and order wind around its bank, showing a gorgeous feeling like the swaying star rain in the sky.


    Sacred, solemn and detached from the world, this is the most intuitive feeling it gives people. It also has a dignity, which is relatively ignored.


    Chu Feng shook and rushed over for the first time, trying to take it into his hands. This thing is only stronger than the wisp of purple fog. It is also the dream of evolutionists.


    However, when he rushed past, the time rain dispersed and disappeared near the rock. It disappeared into the wall of the reincarnation cave.


    Once again, Chu Feng sighed. Did the luck here have nothing to do with him?


    He heard the little Taoist divulge that there are not few good things, but there are not many materials that are really destined to him, and there are even fewer that can be taken away.


    Even, the little Taoist guessed that everyone could only choose one, not the second. The little Taoist had tried.


    The sound of gurgling water suddenly appeared not far away. It was called a stream. Maybe it passed, because it was less than a foot long, but it was like a magnificent stream, spreading in the stone cracks and making the Ding Dong sound of springs and streams.


    "Don''t tell me this is the long river of the origin of Taiyin!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. He once heard Shi Hu Tianzun talk about some rare natural materials and earth treasures in the world. Even a strand of the original river of the Taiyin in the epoch-making era will turn into the Taiyin sea if it really needs to be integrated into the river and sea.


    If such a foot long "stream" is the origin of the epoch-making era, it is already magnificent. Whether it is refining weapons, cultivating Danlu herbs, or integrating with oneself, it is terrible.


    Whew!


    When Chu Feng sneaked past and was ready to take away the Taiyin source stream, it disappeared like a loach in the crack of the stone.


    Chu Feng is crazy and guards the reincarnation hole. Can''t he get anything?


    Can it be said that the opportunities here are not the same as those of fortune?


    Chu Feng thought that he mastered the secret collection of the seven treasures and knew how to practice them. It would be unimaginable if he collected seven kinds of heaven and earth treasures here.


    "Well, look around, maybe you can really find it!"


    The heat came. A little dragon chopsticks were so long, golden and dazzling, sacred and unparalleled, lazily drying his body on a rock.


    "Sun dragon river!" His heart jumped. He didn''t act rashly for fear of drawing water from the bamboo basket again, but observed carefully.


    This is a section of the river of the origin of the sun in the epoch-making period. It turns into a dragon. Not to mention so many, it is a wisp and a drop to the outside world, which should also make all religions tremble and compete for it.


    No matter what, when it comes to the epoch-making period, the positive value soars, which contains the fragments of Tao and order in the initial era.


    This time, Chu Feng was well prepared and remained silent until the last minute, seized the opportunity, threw a lightning strike and dived to start.


    With the sound of "Hoo", his right hand burned. The sun dragon river was touched by him. If he grabbed it a little, it could look like two drops, making his palm as the God King almost coke.


    Chu Feng screamed strangely and hurriedly urged the breathing method. Here he imprisoned the two drops of golden original precious liquid with the law, took back his hand and imprisoned them.


    Chu Feng finally got something. He waited for the two drops of golden liquid to calm down. Only then did he approach carefully and try to collect it around him and refine it slowly.


    This won''t work. He thinks he should act decisively and intercept some of what he sees. Otherwise, there will be only two drops of original treasure liquid in the reincarnation hole of the path, which will suffer too much.


    "Moo!"


    The cow roared and shook the sky. The Funiu stone was cracked by Chu Feng, shaking out wisps of black light. He tried to absorb it and wanted to refine it into all the cells in his body.


    As a result, the original light of the original mangniu was obtained. As a result, the two golden sun dragon river droplets burst open in an instant, dispersed and fled away.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Feng regretted, surprised and angry.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart. Can''t he really only get a kind of luck in this place? If he exceeds it, he will be confiscated, and those substances will escape?


    He came to the Bank of the fierce tiger stone, cracked it and picked a wisp of tiger ghost. It can be the master of killing and cutting. As a result, as soon as it was collected, the original black light of the early Yuanshi mangniu flew away and could not be retained.


    "Is that true?" Chu Feng was silly. It was really painful for a man who entered Baoshan and saw so many good fortune.


    What should I do? He is too unwilling to take away only one kind of fortune.


    Chu Feng was worried. According to normal circumstances, the nature obtained should eventually be integrated into the soul light, and then reincarnate with the host.


    Such a born child, whether flesh and blood or soul light, is natural.


    "Well, I''ll try to carry it in a stone box and seal it inside. Don''t want to run. After reincarnation, it will be refined slowly!" Chu Feng pondered and wondered whether it was feasible.


    He decisively sealed the fierce tiger''s evil spirit into the stone box, and then knocked on the cracked stone to find the fire of the immortal bird.


    A faint flame, named immortal flame, came out of the stone crack and was received into the stone box by Chu Feng with a Chi sound.


    "Well, it succeeded!" Chu Feng was so excited that he jumped up at once


    He knows that this means that more good fortune can be collected and packed away, which has too much impact.


    The next moment, he began to attack and collect in this ancient cave.


    Of course, whether it''s tiger Sha or immortal fire light, they have been collected, and the rest is only the residual part, but it''s enough for Chu Feng. After all, he''s ready to "explore" all kinds of substances.


    "Where are the top creations, Feixianguang, Hongmeng purple fog, boundary stone and Hunyuan fruit... Have they all gone? Haven''t they appeared once?"


    Chu Feng was surprised and his heart was dripping blood. Several rare creations he saw earlier did not appear later.


    "Eh, there is a dull grass with 33 leaves. Each leaf has a strange texture. God, is this..."


    For the first time, Chu Feng was so impolite, which is very similar to one of the world shaking substances introduced by Shi Hu Tianzun in Yangjian in ancient times. It is suspected that... 33 heavy heavenly grasses.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to. He didn''t want to miss it. He was willing to fill the internal space of the stone box with all kinds of good fortune here. Boo! With a light sound, Chu Feng missed picking 33 heavy heavenly grasses and didn''t catch a leaf, but he tore off a small section of its roots and carried it to his hand. Thirty three heavy heavenly grasses disappeared into the stone wall. His face was green and white, and then he smiled relieved. This root may be more useful. After all, it gave birth to 33 leaves. He can only comfort himself¡° If I win by quantity and collect everything, I don''t believe that I can''t compare with those creatures who have been inspired by the past and the present! " Chu Feng is ruthless. Since the good fortune here doesn''t take the initiative to choose him, everyone is at large. He is ready to dig three feet and forcibly loot, plundering everything¡° I have to fill the one meter square space inside the stone box! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1015

    Ding Ding Dong!


    Chu Feng, holding a cold and bright god level halberd, beat rocks in this magnificent ancient cave of reincarnation and looked around.


    He really wants to dig three feet, turn it over and take away all the opportunities.


    However, it''s a pity that the rock wall here is too strong. The divine sword broke two pieces. They can''t help the rough rock wall and can only beat the rocks on the ground.


    Although he has not found the boundary stone, 33 heavy heavenly grass and other rare great fortune in ancient and modern times, he has met some other opportunities and resolutely put them into the stone box.


    "Hongmeng purple fog, come out, Hunyuan fruit, reappear quickly!"


    Chu Feng grinds all the way. He''s really a little unwilling.


    It is said that some great powers in the history of evolution are known as Xianying, Tianying and so on.


    There is no doubt that according to the speculation of the sages, this creature was reincarnated from the reincarnation cave. It got a great opportunity to integrate rare energy fruits and reincarnate together. Its achievements must be unlimited.


    Chu Feng felt that since he set foot here and wanted to die, he should also strive for the highest nature.


    In fact, he was very satisfied with the thirty-three heavy grass. If he took it in his mouth to reincarnate and the newborn was nourished, God knows what kind of monster it would grow into!


    "Dangdang..."


    When Chu Feng was beating an insignificant black rock, an air rushed out with great pressure, making the whole ancient cave vibrate and hum.


    It was just a mass of air, but it seemed as if it was heavy and boundless, and the place under pressure was shaking.


    "Dark yellow gas?!"


    Chu Feng screams strangely. This thing is too famous. Even if there is dark yellow in the underworld, it is also an impurity. This origin of dark yellow is difficult to find even in the sun.


    Shihu Tianzun especially told him that if he met this kind of thing, even if he met Tianzun''s own son and powerful illegitimate daughter, don''t be polite and don''t be afraid of death. He should go up and rob bravely. As long as he can''t fight to death, he must seize it.


    Because, in the letter left by Shi Hu to Chu Feng about going to the strongest Road, he specifically mentioned this kind of dark yellow Qi. This thing can refine the body. After integrating with flesh and blood, it can make itself strong and not bad. Every move has the power of pulling mountains and throwing dragons, and can suppress sacred animals.


    This is the favorite of body refiners!


    At the same time, it can also integrate into the spirit and make its soul light more concise. Once it is swept out, it is like a solid and terrible sword tire!


    According to Shi Hu, two or three celebrities in Yangjian ancient times got the source gas of xuanhuang and condensed into one with themselves, which is almost inviolable, thus shaking the ancient and the present.


    With a simple fist, such a person can blow up the precious weapons in the other party''s hands and burst the super large field guarding the Mountain Gate of the top Taoist school. It''s impossible to stop it.


    This thing is not weaker than Hongmeng purple fog, six reincarnation blood, 33 heavy heavenly grass, etc. it is a great fortune that shakes ancient and modern times.


    Chu Feng held his soul light and fully integrated himself into this place. He was harmonious and natural with the nearby environment. Then he suddenly attacked and tried his best to collect the source of Xuan and Huang, covering the front like a lightning bolt.


    As a result, the black stone body was smashed by the xuanhuang air shock, which roared like a prehistoric emperor beast, shaking the world like a tsunami.


    It plunged into the stone wall with no trace.


    "Special!" Chu Feng beat the stone wall hard and let a pile of great fortune go. It''s really unbearable. His heart is dripping blood and his spirit is low.


    "Eh?"


    It''s not right. In his hands, the tiger''s mouth is cracked, red and bloody, but there is also a wisp of mysterious and yellow origin, which curls around nearby and gets a small part by him.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Feng took it into the stone box and finally got something. He didn''t want to get it all. It''s not impossible to get everything.


    His heart was pounding. He didn''t know whether such a little xuanhuang Benyuan Qi was enough. Shi Hu said in his letter that it was best to collect this material. It may be indispensable to achieve Tianzong''s body.


    However, even if it is less, it doesn''t matter. It should be enough for his early use. Shi Hu once told him that this substance is suspected in a Jedi in the sun. When he is strong enough, he can explore and take away the opportunity.


    At that time, Shihu''s master was very dissatisfied with it. One of them was that he didn''t take the initiative to report it because he suspected that it had found something in a forbidden area and learned the clues of xuanhuang Qi, Tiangu and other substances.


    Chu Feng licked his lips and felt a little pity. If he grabbed the whole dark yellow gas here, he didn''t have to fight for the coming and going students.


    He meditated and continued to search in this grand ancient cave.


    Soon, he found that a stone was very special. There were six holes. Beautiful blood flowed in the six holes, from one hole to another.


    Chu Feng felt that his heart was going to stop and almost suffocated. Did he hit luck? How did the ancient and modern nature appear one after another?


    It''s like six reincarnation blood!


    Chu Feng did his best, the soul light and the body were moving, displayed his magic skills, imprisoned the void, and wanted to get the beautiful blood immediately. This kind of blood is of great benefit to evolutors. Some people say that it is the blood of heaven and earth, and others say that it is the blood of reincarnation. Once absorbed by any creature, it can promote vigorous evolution, purify blood and increase talent. In the records of Shi Hu, it is the key to mention this thing. It has been rare since ancient times, and it has not appeared several times in the size of Yangjian. As for being in the underworld, there is no need to think about it at all. It has never appeared or heard of. Chu Feng has the blood of man and king, which is indeed an extraordinary blood lineage, at least in the underworld. He didn''t know what would happen after entering the sun, whether he could row the name, and whether this blood was thin or rich in his own body. However, if you get the nourishment of six reincarnation blood, you can purify your strongest blood and become rich. It can also trigger blood variation and perhaps metamorphosis. The whole stone was imprisoned by Chu Feng. The six holes glowed and the blood flowed. Chu Feng''s face was dignified. He didn''t relax. Because he felt that the reincarnation hole prevented him from obtaining great fortune and didn''t like him very much. Maybe it''s related to him coming with his flesh. He doesn''t recognize this behavior and doesn''t think he can be reincarnated successfully. Wheeze! Sure enough, at the last moment, the beautiful blood was sacred and rushed up. The order used by Chu Feng could not imprison it at all. Like a river hundreds of thousands of miles long, it burst its banks, gushed and deafened, rushed out and disappeared into the rough stone walls. Chu Feng was almost desperate. Finally, he just caught a pool of blood, surrounded the stone box, and was accepted with a whoosh¡° Your second master! " Chufeng molars¡° Forget it, contented people are always happy! " He comforted himself like this. Soon after, Chu Feng finally found a complete nature, a boundary stone the size of a thumb. This kind of thing is the ultimate material whether it is integrated into the soul light, later refined into a spiritual weapon, or directly refined into a weapon in his hand. But he still sighed. Earlier, he clearly saw a bigger one with a head, but... It ran away¡° You rotten wood, you hard stones, really have eyes and don''t know the strong. You won''t go with me. You will cry in the future. " Chu Feng is not angry. After wandering here for a long time, Chu Feng was sure he couldn''t get anything and was ready to go on the road. Before leaving, Chu Feng was really digging. When he saw that a few areas were soil, he dug all the way directly. The internal space of the so-called one meter square stone box is far from full, because the nature and opportunities he collects are wisps and clusters of materials, all added together, and do not take up much space. Therefore, he began to pack the soil here. Maybe he could plant three seeds and have an unexpected harvest in the future. If someone sees it, he will be very speechless. The Lord is too crazy. Digging in this ancient cave in the ultimate place of reincarnation is really... Crazy¡° Oh, I''ll go to Grandpa''s! " When digging, Chu Feng was startled. He dug out a hand from the ground. It was dark, dry and cold. It was too scary to be cold¡° What''s the situation? This is the flesh. Someone came here with the flesh to reincarnate like me? It looks a little miserable. Failed? " He estimated that he was a little hairy¡° I''ll throw a stone and ask the way later. I''ll throw you down first. " He muttered, staring at the dark hand. Chu Feng has seen that there is a hazy place not far away. Once he jumps in alone, it is reincarnation! There are terrible road fragments, explaining the truth, without written notes or being told by others, where the law reveals everything¡° Is there anyone in reincarnation cave? Reincarnation Lord, pack up. I can''t eat anything. Pack up all the good fortune for me. I''m ready to go! " Chu Feng angrily patted the stone wall of the ancient cave, vented his dissatisfaction, and strode towards the hazy vortex. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1016

    The whirlpool turns, like a layer of star sand, hazy and mysterious, with incomparable depth below.


    "Alas, it will be reincarnation after all."


    Chu Feng stands here, worrying about gain and loss. If he jumps, he will say goodbye to this life and end his life in hell.


    However, the reincarnation is also full of uncertainty, and many things will be accompanied by accidents.


    "I really don''t want to give up my flesh. What will happen if I jump down like this?" Chu Feng tangled.


    If you really want to jump like this, how was he born when he was so big?


    Moreover, the vortex makes people palpitating. He always feels terrible. Chu Feng is worried that if he jumps like this, will he erase himself?


    In the clanging sound, he put on all kinds of divine armor, holding a halberd and fully armed. Can he resist the power of reincarnation and reincarnate smoothly?


    Chu Feng''s body crackled and shrank as he performed Xuangong.


    But he still felt a little unreliable. Even if he turned into a fist, wearing armor and holding a golden halberd, it was too evil.


    Just meet an ordinary family. If you are really born in an extraordinary family, will you be killed as a monster?


    Chu Feng tried and put the halberd into the vortex. With a clang, the divine gold halberd disappeared directly, and the bright halberd blade turned into fly ash.


    He couldn''t help walking backwards with a halberd. This place is really dangerous.


    Chu Feng thought about it and took the black, dry and cold hand. The so-called throwing stones to ask the way really needs something solid.


    This is dug out from the ultimate land of samsara. I don''t know its origin. It''s right to test the water with it.


    However, he was also a little worried. What if someone really gave birth to a hand in the sun? Isn''t it a sin?


    "I just feel the power of reincarnation, or don''t mess around."


    Chu Feng took this cold and shriveled hand and didn''t dare to release it. He didn''t want to lead to a tragedy in a family because of himself. He just wanted to test the water.


    When the black hand slightly touched the hazy vortex, the soft light like starsand Walton turned and made a harsh and terrible sound, because the black hand was being ground, and the extended part was shortening and turned into powder!


    Chu Feng was shocked and quickly took it back. Looking at the black hand, it broke and that part was destroyed.


    He had done experiments earlier. He was better than the king of God, and it was impossible to leave any trace on the black palm. You can imagine how tough he was.


    Chu Feng guessed that it was at least the hand of the Heavenly Master, even the residue of Da Neng. As a result, it seemed so fragile in the face of the vortex of reincarnation.


    Is this a vortex that specifically surrounds, chases and intercepts the flesh? Will the soul be crushed if it is put into it?


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to try. If he separated some divine consciousness and created a separate body to reincarnate, it would be a big trouble.


    "It''s difficult." He increasingly felt that incarnation was unreliable and would be stopped here. Anyone who dared to sneak into China would be killed directly!


    "I leave my flesh here?" Chu Feng thought about a question. Is the mud tire outside the reincarnation cave also related to this?


    In addition to being a guardian, the mud fetus may also be a stranded person, leaving the body here and the soul reincarnated?


    Chu Feng thinks in vain. If so, he can also consider putting his flesh body in the mud foetus, accepting runes, paper, incense and fire sacrifices for years, and reincarnating the soul light. When he remembers, he will come back here to find the flesh body of the previous life.


    He looked serious and then strange. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. It was really a way.


    Chu Feng separated the body from the soul light, and hesitated for a while. If he sent the body away, the soul would reincarnate, and there would really be no way out.


    "Well, if only I could be reincarnated in the home of Daewoo level evolutionists. From then on, I would be a second generation and let the old servants around me hang Taiwu Tianzun and so on."


    Chu Feng said to himself there. Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about. It''s unrealistic at all.


    Daewoo level evolutors are either crazy or monsters. No one knows what they have evolved into. They are full of uncertainty. How can they still be in the mood to breed children?


    Not to mention this series, it is difficult for great energy and heaven to have children. The stronger the strength, the more difficult and impossible it is to produce offspring.


    "Alas, if I reincarnate like this and accidentally turn into a fierce beast, how can I do? How many years will it take to repair my body?"


    Chu Feng was worried about gain and loss and began to think about it. He was really afraid that he would be reincarnated into various unpopular species such as rats, black turtles, long insects and so on.


    "Madder, who can I talk to if I become a monkey with Lei Gongzui?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt bad. He really wanted to be like Ouyang wind. He didn''t know what it would become. It was really a little scary.


    If you become an animal and have been infatuated with the fetus for three years, God knows what will happen!


    "It is said that if you reincarnate with a rune, you will generally cast a good fetus. Those disasters will not happen, but you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Moreover, he thought of another extremely serious problem, and his face was ugly for a moment¡° What if I accidentally... Reincarnate into a baby girl?! " Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He was covered with goose bumps when he thought of the result. He couldn''t help looking down. It was chilly between his legs. It was unbearable. With a whoosh, Chu Feng''s soul light returned to the flesh. He didn''t want his soul to reincarnate. In case he became a girl, he couldn''t bear it, even if he was beautiful and peerless. It''s better to kill him¡° Your second master, what heavenly family, Daewoo''s children, I don''t care. Don''t think about it. If I am reincarnated, I will decide by myself! " He made a thorough decision and didn''t want to gamble on the uncertain future¡° I just want to have a try. The flesh goes to reincarnation and reincarnation! " Clang clang! He shook his hands and threw his sword, halberd and armor to the ground¡° I took some good fortune from here, and now I leave some magic weapons for the latecomers and give them to the predestined ones. " He didn''t blush at all when he said these words. Just imagine, who cares about the soul light that can come here? What people need is 33 kinds of heaven grass, dark yellow and other creations here. In fact, Chu Feng was afraid of accidentally stabbing himself during reincarnation with these weapons. At the same time, he was also afraid that his mother in the sun would not be easy to produce. He was born in armor, spear and sword! Chu Feng sighed and said, "take a risk. Everything is to avoid gender conversion, to avoid becoming the second generation of rats and to avoid becoming the true sun of Xuanwu. I''ll break through directly by myself!" However, it is estimated that the future parents will be a little sorry. When they are born, they may scare the whole family¡° Well, although the possibility is very small, I still hope to invest in a small family. Don''t be a Daewoo family. Otherwise, I can''t hide my secret at all! " In particular, he is going to use the stone box, which can''t be noticed by the most powerful researchers¡° Goodbye, little underworld! " One day, he will come back and have a look. With a wheezing sound, Chu Feng used the stone box to take himself in, ready to take shelter by it, to break into the whirlpool like starsand and really reincarnate! It''s better to have a stone box than to have a monster full of armor, right? Of course, he admitted that if he dared to come to the world in divine armor, he would certainly fail and die miserably. Only the stone box has the possibility of success and can walk through the hazy vortex. After entering the stone box, it is full of light and color. It is sacred and incomparable. It is gorgeous to the extreme. It is all kinds of created substances. With so many rare treasures of heaven and earth around him, Chu Feng has enough confidence in his heart. When the lid of the stone box was sealed, he rushed into the hazy and mysterious vortex and went to reincarnation! He didn''t know what the result was. His steps had been taken and there was no way back! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1017

    Chu Feng''s eyes were black. After closing himself in the stone box, he bumped into the hazy vortex and kneaded. He was quite determined. He entered this extremely mysterious channel that countless people want to understand and explore but don''t know.


    "I''m reincarnated. I''m reincarnating!"


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart. Even if he was decisive just now, he still felt uneasy after stepping on this road. The real reincarnation began. Where was he going?


    This involves race, parents, etc. He will become a newborn baby. From the beginning, what kind of talent will he have? Can he stand out in the list of Yangjian Tianzong Wizards?


    "How do I feel that it is really possible for me to become the offspring of Daewoo level evolutors?" Although he was restless, he still felt good about himself.


    If someone is here, he will laugh at his narcissism.


    Suddenly, the stone box shook violently and burst into dazzling light. After entering the vortex shrouded in starsand, the stone box turned violently and encountered the most terrible impact.


    This caused Chu Feng in the box to roll and collide with some natural substances. He bared his teeth, especially after touching the wall of the stone box, he felt quite painful.


    Wheeze!


    It is the light rising inside the stone box that shows how much pressure it bears outside.


    For a time, Chu Feng saw that the stone boxes were gradually glittering and translucent, like translucent glass, and vaguely saw some hazy light outside.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the stone box was hit again!


    Like a thousand swords, like a thousand spears. Even inside the stone box, Chu Feng was stunned. Then he burst into pieces and turned into a mass of blood and soul light fragments.


    With a loud cry, he felt that his soul was being torn, his whole body was in unbearable pain, and the stone box could not stop the mysterious energy outside?


    Soon he knew that the lid of the stone box was slightly loose, so he couldn''t protect him.


    "Seal!"


    Chu Feng''s soul light reorganized and roared there, but just sealed the cover, and then it was hit by the terrible beautiful beam outside and loosened again.


    Poof!


    His blood and soul light exploded and became light rain, as if to turn into nothingness, and the mark of life would dissipate here.


    At the critical moment, the root of the thirty-three heavy heavenly grass touched his blood and soul, and brought him endless vitality. Chu Feng soon recovered and reappeared.


    The thirty-three heavy heavenly grasses startled ancient and modern times. They simply did not belong to the world. The place where they took root must be against the sky. Now they are just a root, and they instantly saved Chu Feng.


    Moreover, it has a lot left.


    Chu Feng recovered and fastened the box cover for the first time to ensure tight sealing. However, the external earthquake was more and more shocking and earth shaking.


    Vaguely, he saw some external scenery through the gradually glittering box wall, such as claws, shadows and flames. All kinds of frightening scenery were vaguely presented.


    Is this on the way to reincarnation? Chu Feng is suspicious. It''s strange outside. Is everything he sees in the blur illusory and doesn''t see the essence?


    Bang!


    The stone box churned, and the box cover was shaken open again. As powerful as he was in the middle of the divine king, he couldn''t guarantee that the stone box cover was fastened tightly.


    His hands were broken, and then his body exploded. Even if there was only a gap in the stone box, he died miserably in an instant, and even the soul light was burning with the blood.


    Normally, this is another death.


    In a breath, Chu Feng seemed to fall into eternal darkness and died like this?


    Before the last consciousness dissipated, he felt extremely desperate and embarked on the road of reincarnation. Unexpectedly, he had to destroy both form and spirit.


    He wants to find out why this road is so against the flesh. What''s the secret?


    This is clearly blocking the road. If you dare to cross the flesh, you will be killed and will not give people a chance.


    A little warmth flows over and spreads to the consciousness destroyed by Chu Feng, nourishes the last drop of blood, nourishes the exploded soul light and rain, and makes it recover and vibrant.


    Six reincarnation blood!


    It is this kind of material. It is the blood of heaven and earth. It has been a legend since ancient times. It can purify the blood of Tianjiao characters and further change.


    There is no way to measure its value, which makes all great people jealous. Once it appears, the ancestors of all religions will come out and kill until blood flows into rivers and bones into mountains.


    Now it has spread and brought Chu Feng back to life. Naturally, it is not difficult. It is against the sky.


    When Chu Feng recovered, his heart was dripping blood. This was the blood of six reincarnations. It was hard to find a drop in the world. The small beach he got suddenly consumed a quarter.


    "Ah..."


    When he shouted, he would disintegrate himself again. He quickly ran the breathing method, exercised the law, and imprisoned the box cover to seal it.


    However, in less than two seconds, he couldn''t bear it. The outside world seemed to hit a mountain. The stone box was bumpy. He was shaken and tossed, and the box cover loosened a little.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng''s body and spirit exploded into a blood mist and streamer. It was very sad. Bone residue and residual soul were attached to the wall of the stone box.


    A mass of light is burning. It is the immortal flame, which is also brought out from the ultimate reincarnation. It is related to the most original material of the immortal bird. In that fire, Chu Feng''s soul light and blood fog melted and would be completely destroyed, but at the last moment, he suddenly emerged and burst into vitality at the extreme point of destruction. It''s like an immortal force from the core of fire. With the reappearance of Chu wind, the immortal fire was dim and disappeared most of the time¡° Do I have to consume all the things I brought out from the reincarnation here? " Chu Feng sighed, life and death are in a dilemma. The creation he found from the ancient cave of samsara is consuming continuously. In this way, there is nothing left. Earlier, he also felt that to win by quantity, even if he could not get a complete thirty-three heavy heavenly grass or a flawless flying Fairy Light, it was enough to intercept a little of all kinds of opportunities, not weaker than people, or even surpass. How could he have expected that he was ill fated along the way and died several times. It was a pity and terrible to rely on these adverse substances to continue his life¡° Again! " Chu Feng''s scalp was numb. Even if he tried his best to close the stone box, he was still broken in the process. This was to grind him to death alive. Again and again, the creation around him will be consumed sooner or later. Moo! A mang ox roars. It belongs to a different wild beast. Its original power is surging. It spreads here and turns into streamer. Its vitality is rolling and endless. Chu Feng was saved by this source, but the mysterious energy of this strange wild beast was also lost, which faded here. His face was full of bitterness, and he lost a kind of good fortune. He was shaking and covered with runes. The order turned into a divine chain and adhered to the box cover. He fought hard and wanted to seal it. Vaguely, he saw the light flowing into the sea outside, the divine light surging, a terrible bird flying, his mouth red and strong, the magma like the sea, and wanted to swallow the stone box¡° Is that the road fragment? " He firmly believed that there would be no creatures on this road. With a buzzing sound, the stone box became more and more brilliant and nearly transparent. He saw that the so-called bird beak was a red fog wrapped around the stone box to melt this research object. This makes him suck air-conditioning, better than a stone box. I don''t know how many evolutionary histories he has experienced. He is also being attacked. Something wants to destroy it. Chu Feng disintegrated. After he was killed this time, it took a long time to survive when the remaining rhizomes of 33 heavy Tiancao were full of vitality. It was too difficult. It is conceivable that the horror of the red fog. In this way, he bumped and tossed all the way, constantly died and recovered, during which he brought all kinds of essence and all kinds of heaven and earth creation material consumption. At first, he remembered that he was reborn from the nine annihilations. But later, he was not only destroyed nine times, far beyond it. Chu Feng didn''t know how many times he had died from the initial pain to the final numbness. It was a painful journey and a great ordeal in life. The disintegration of body and soul light once is a major terrorist event. Now he has suffered too much, from pain to numbness, and then to re realize that life is not like death, just like a cycle of suffering¡° Why not be numb? " He was about to collapse. Later, his perception became more and more acute. He couldn''t go on numbly. He was awakened again and again and really realized the transformation and misfortune between life and death. I don''t know when, he seemed to hear the tsunami and feel the red dust. Is this his destination? Chu Feng woke up. Through the translucent stone box, he saw the endless ocean. Where did he go? Then, when a spray splashed, the world of mortals rushed forward. He seemed to enter a country. In a moment, Chu Feng seemed to have experienced a lifetime and felt all kinds of things in the world. Boom! Another major wave came and scattered the wave. A big world emerged, broke into his eyes and into his heart. He seemed to accept another reincarnation and walk in that world. Chu Feng was greatly touched. Reincarnation is really terrible. There are no small things when it comes to this level. What is he going through? Is this still on the road of reincarnation? A spray, a world of mortals, this is really terrible. Then, he was shocked. The stone box was deformed. Earlier, he didn''t feel it. Now he suddenly found that the stone box was different from before, not a box?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1018

    The box is deforming and its appearance is changing. What''s the situation?!


    Chu Feng was really shocked. The box was so strong that how could it be twisted like this?


    It is known as the ultimate treasure, which makes the power of the Sun move. Several heavenly lords personally opened the road to the underworld, but they wanted to find it but failed.


    This thing was bombarded by Taiwu, but it was safe. It even fell into the abyss without damage!


    Moreover, it has penetrated the foreign boundary membrane, so in the past, it can cross borders. It also crossed the chaotic sea and went to the broken universe. On the way, it experienced the bombardment of the opening arc and was still intact.


    In particular, even the wheel circuit can''t do anything about it. Even the stone grinding plate in the bright dead city can''t crush it. How tough is it?


    But now it''s out of shape. What has it become? Into a jar or a stone bottle? There is a sense of strangeness.


    Chu Feng was tongue tied. Some couldn''t believe that the stone box was squeezed by external forces and gradually changed.


    Is this to destroy? He had a thrill.


    This last incarnation is terrible. Even the ancient artifacts that may have experienced several eras and run through several different evolutionary histories will be destroyed?


    Chu Feng was greatly touched and his heart strings tightened. I really don''t want it to be broken. How can a research object be wiped out like this? What a pity!


    He regretted that he was too willful, which led to the decline of a mysterious treasure, which could not be seen in the world from now on?


    The stone box is twisted and changing more and more. It is unrecognizable and becomes a stone bottle? There are also some unevenness.


    He couldn''t help sighing. This path is so terrible that it can erase everything. Is a supreme thing going to the end of destruction?


    Buzz!


    The stone box was shocked. In this process, Chu Feng was killed again. There was really not much blood left. He was saved again.


    It''s a pity to consume like this!


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and was stunned to find that this glittering and translucent stone box can now be called a stone pot. The junction of the six faces is smooth and has no edges and corners.


    Boom!


    Outside, with huge waves, Chu Feng realized another red world, but also felt the threat of death.


    The box cover also gradually changed into a circle instead of a square.


    At this time, even if a breath came in, Chu Feng died twice again. The natural substances in the jar continued his life and made him difficult to resurrect.


    "Ding?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was in a daze. The stone box was deformed and gradually turned into a tripod. The trend was obvious.


    That''s weird!


    He felt that something was wrong. It didn''t look like it was going to be destroyed, but the antique seemed to be recovering, the shape was changing, still solid and not bad.


    Is this to show its original appearance? Chu Feng suddenly thought of this possibility!


    Then he was shocked that the stone box was not his real face, and now it gradually revealed the tip of the iceberg?


    It is changing rapidly, more and more like a tripod, but it has no tripod and no tripod ears. In addition, it is like a small round tripod three inches high.


    "This......" Chu Feng was dazed and unexpectedly evolved to this step.


    Perhaps it can be called Ding can, which is its true appearance.


    The lid is round, with a small bulge on it, which can be lifted by holding it.


    It can be called a pot, because although it is like a tripod, it is not after all.


    It is crystal clear with a sense of simplicity, diffuse, and the white fog appears around, setting off its more and more mysterious.


    In the waves, red fog and purple light erode respectively, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, split the big world and penetrate the big universe. However, when red fog and purple light are wrapped separately, they can''t do anything.


    "A small pot like a tripod!"


    Chu Feng felt that if he entered the sun, he could not recognize the heaven and great power that touched it. It was completely different. There were no edges and corners, and the smooth arc looked perfect.


    He believes that even if you walk on the barren land and use it to cook the meat of fierce beasts and gods on weekdays, it''s OK. Others can''t recognize it and don''t worry about exposure.


    Poof!


    When Chu Feng was a little distracted, he blew it open again, and the blood splashed in the tripod jar. It was so sad that he was going crazy.


    This time, most of the last root of the thirty-three heavy grass was consumed, and there was still a small one left. It was estimated that he could barely save his life once.


    "Is this the energy that infiltrates to kill me?" Chu Feng sighed and felt that he could not avoid it. There was no doubt that he would die if he went on like this.


    In this process, he found that some natural substances can be preserved. Maybe they are tough enough, but they are not very fragile?


    Boom!


    Next, there were huge waves outside, and all kinds of terrible lights spread. It was the road turning into shape and rolling everything. It was the endless red world surging and shaking out terrible secret power.


    Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. He thought he might explain that he was here and died on the road.


    "At the end of reincarnation, I still hope and see the dawn, but I walk down in despair. It''s a little sad."


    He shook his head and came to this step, which might be the end.


    The reincarnation of the body, so as to reincarnate as a whole, is severely resisted and killed by the avenue, which can''t succeed in any way.


    "But what will happen if I go against the sky and succeed in incarnation?"


    He felt that in this most difficult situation, we should also look forward to it and should not give up completely.


    Boom!


    The endless waves disappeared, and the tripod and pot ran through. Chu Feng seemed to have experienced thousands of generations, saw many worlds, experienced all kinds of vicissitudes, and crossed out.


    To be exact, the tripod pot successfully rushed out.


    Chu Feng has an illusion that the successful reincarnation has come to the sun?


    Even, he gave birth to a very absurd idea. It seems to be an ocean composed of the world of mortals. Is it the so-called maternal amniotic fluid? Is it in the process of reincarnation?


    Some strange, but also extremely absurd, he shook his head.


    In the process just now, the tripod pot is no longer deformed, and its tenacity is amazing. All kinds of external energy, including road fragments, can''t help it.


    Chu Feng is convinced that this is its real form!


    Ahead, there is darkness, and six ancient caves can be seen looming out!


    Huh? He was convinced that the so-called amniotic fluid theory was unreliable and too cranky. He really felt a great power beyond the universe.


    Even though he was in the pot, he was still palpitating and almost trembling.


    The six kinds of brilliance are dim and terrible.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is this the reincarnation fire seen in purgatory? Several clusters here are particularly frightening. They should be regarded as the source!


    "It can probably destroy everything!" He sighed lightly that once this kind of thing is contaminated with the evolutionist, it is estimated that no one can carry it.


    Vaguely, he saw blood flowing. It was also six kinds of colorful colors. It was very mysterious and frightening. It flowed among the six ancient caves.


    Chu Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. Is that six reincarnation blood? Where is the source?


    With a buzzing sound, the tripod and jar rushed in and fell into the darkness. Then it became prosperous around. There was a beautiful fire burning and real blood flowing.


    This is quite complicated and terrible. There are these things on the way of reincarnation. Is it so complicated and has to go through so much?


    He wondered if there would be such an experience if the soul was reincarnated? He hasn''t heard the little Taoist say these things!


    Chu Feng thought that only the reincarnation of soul light should be very smooth. He won''t see so many terrible truths. Now he doesn''t have enough levels to speculate.


    If there is a great power here, it can certainly deduce the essential clue of incomparable terror.


    Chu Feng found that he walked through the six ancient caves, experienced them all once, and finally fell, like falling into an endless abyss. On the way, he suddenly became dazzling, like starting to rush into the incomparably bright light.


    It''s a very strange change and a terrible experience. It''s too strange and contains suspense, which makes people tremble.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s whole body was tense and his soul was trembling. He realized that something bad was going to happen. Ding can was shocked and encountered an unprecedented collision.


    Outside, for a moment, it''s dark as ink, and you can''t see your fingers. For a moment, it''s bright and shining for nine days. It''s very bright. It''s too fast to change each other.


    Moreover, there were terrible changes inside the stone box. After a trace of external breath rushed in, not only his flesh was exploding, but also all kinds of natural substances.


    This destruction, for all matter!


    Chu Feng found that powerful as the diamond carving he brought, this rare mother metal broke, like melting, and became many metal droplets.


    Don''t talk about himself. It exploded into blood mist and bones into pieces. It was all in a moment.


    The same is true of other natural and chemical substances. Without intact, the roots of 33 heavy heavenly grasses become spiritual brilliance, and the six reincarnation blood evaporates into fog.


    "My seed!"


    Seeing these things explode, Chu Feng''s consciousness hurts. Can he keep the three seeds he put in the stone box? Will it explode, too.


    At this juncture, he was going to die, and he was going to destroy both form and spirit. Unexpectedly, he still had this idea. He was so determined to care about the seeds that even he felt stunned.


    Boom!


    The tripod jar is full of shock!


    The only surprise and comfort for Chu Feng was that although the roots of thirty-three heavy heavenly grasses were exploded, their attributes remained unchanged, and the essence of spirit remained in the shape of clouds, nourishing Chu Feng and resurrecting him from the dead.


    In the tripod and jar, all kinds of good fortune materials agitated. Although there were not many, Chu Feng survived several times and did it.


    "My heart is like a knife!" He found that there were almost no natural substances. It was a pity.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the tangible quality of the external Avenue and the real supreme secret force all disappeared, and the so-called darkness and light no longer alternate and flicker.


    The tripod jar broke away from the previous bondage and rushed out and became stable.


    Chu Feng felt the breath of the wasteland. He immediately realized that most of them came to the sun and completely rushed out of the land of reincarnation¡° I''m here. If I succeed in reincarnation, what will it look like? " He was excited. Boom! However, just after he thought he was completely calm and got rid of the terrible killing power of reincarnation, a light beam flew behind him and drowned the tripod and pot. Chu Feng shouted, almost all the creation materials have been consumed. If he dies this time, can he live? In a flash, he disintegrated, blackened in front of his eyes and couldn''t see anything. Was it reincarnation or death? Chu Feng cursed at the last minute and gave him such a chance! In Yangjian, there is a country in Dongsheng Shenzhou, called Aolai country. There is a mountain near the sea, called... What is the reincarnation of the great devil of Chu? Written here, the official is to enter the Yangjian chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1019

    This place is called Huaguo Mountain, with verdant trees and flowing green light. The mountain is rich in different fruits and filled with pollen all year round. It is famous for promoting biological evolution.


    It is adjacent to the sea, overlooking the ups and downs of the Silver Ocean, and the animals in the sea are as huge as mountains, sometimes emerging.


    Near Huaguo Mountain, the aura is surging, the light is flowing like a tide, with vigorous vitality. There are red clouds and purple fog, especially the Yang, which nourishes all things.


    In this area, there are Danya grotesque rocks, cliffs and strange peaks. Zhishen is rooted among the stone peaks, with dense essence and fragrance.


    There are longevity deer and golden foxes in the mountains, with shiny fur and deep Taoism. There are spirit birds and black cranes in the trees. Their wings are bright and gorgeous. The evolution level is very high. There are many auspicious animals and holy birds.


    Here, the terrain hides the mystery of heaven and earth. There is a field set by powerful disciples and guarded by Taoist children left by the emperor.


    All the creatures in the mountain are psychic. They are paying close attention to the direction of the top of the mountain and waiting for the birth of the Holy Spirit.


    "Well, the founder of our religion once said that there was only one chance for the birth of the heavenly fetus. When heaven and earth were in harmony, a wisp of natural gas of the opening era came and the fetus hatched."


    An old fox spoke with golden fur. It was a holy fox.


    In the nearby area, there are many psychic creatures guarding, acting as the ears and eyes of some heavenly gods and great powers, and even some divine birds and auspicious beasts.


    On this day, a flash of streamer appeared in the sky and swooped in at a high speed, causing a dramatic earthquake in the world and a roar of the main road, breaking the tranquility here.


    No one can see what it is. It''s covered with chaos. It''s hazy and falling down.


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that the super field guarding Huaguo Mountain is activated and triggered, resulting in earth shaking, intertwined runes and vast purple Qi.


    Here is the mountain protection field set by Da Neng disciple!


    In the fierce collision, the streamer fled away, and a wisp of luck fell down into the mountain.


    When everything calms down, it seems that nothing has happened. It is still as peaceful as in the past.


    In the world, time flows.


    In the flower and fruit mountains, ancient trees are green and dripping, and herbs are everywhere.


    The mountains are majestic and tall.


    The cliffs are transparent, like jade, and there are also ancient and simple stone tablets and inscriptions, giving off the smell of flood and famine.


    There is a strange stone in the middle of the top of the mountain, with nine orifices and eight empty spaces. It feels the essence of the sun and the moon, and the bell heaven and earth is beautiful. There are hundreds of auspicious lights, shooting day and night.


    Nearby, whether it is rock or soil, glittering and lustrous, with a rich essence of heaven and earth, and full of breath of life.


    "Well, the Heavenly Master has a feeling. He says that this place has been induced by nature, and the bred creatures are about to be born!"


    There are new guardians here. The evolution level is very high. They come from all over the world. There are children sitting down by the emperor and fierce animals that can be raised.


    These people look serious. They all like the stone eggs here. Waiting for it to be born, they all want to be disciples.


    The strange stone is nourished by the heaven and the essence of the earth. It is gradually channeled in the years and pregnant with the heavenly fetus.


    In the aura tide, the strange stone is like breathing, with nine orifices and eight holes, soaking up the essence and natural materials of the world.


    Nearby, both the golden lion dragon and the bright red black sparrow are guarding and closely watching the changes of the strange stones on the top of the mountain.


    It should be noted that it is difficult for the blessed one to be born once in many years. It is rare in the world. Now someone wakes up and pays attention to it in a distant place.


    As for Da Neng, it is also a legend in the history of evolution. How many ancient and gorgeous golden times have passed away, it is difficult to find their traces, and they are rarely born.


    Even in today''s era, some people doubt whether the power in history really exists.


    However, there are three or four powerful eyes and ears here. They have arranged servants in advance to compete for that day''s fetus and want to be closed disciples.


    Therefore, recently, the atmosphere in Dongsheng Shenzhou has been tense and strange. Great powers have been alerted to rob disciples, causing huge waves.


    On this day, the hot sun was in the sky, the golden crow was crowing, and the dazzling brilliance was scattered over the Huaguo Mountain. The Yang was very strong.


    The nine orifices and eight holes on the strange stone absorb the essence of Qi and absorb the essence of energy. It is wrapped by Yang Qi. It is about to be born.


    Click!


    The stone cracked, and then the divine light rushed into the sky, followed by a violent earthquake. The whole mountain roared and erupted into a terrible brilliance, like a volcanic eruption.


    With a bang, the stone tire was born and tossed into the air.


    This is a heavenly fetus, born with magical powers and visions, and came to the world with gifted divine power.


    Otherwise, the religious ancestors of all parties will not pay attention, and those top dignitaries will not rush to take in disciples.


    This is a stone man with nine orifices. He spreads in the wind, automatically absorbs Yang Qi and condenses energy and materials. His whole body is dazzling. The stone body turns into flesh and blood and transitions to normal creatures.


    Moreover, at this moment, it was angry and looked up, and two golden beams broke through the sky.


    It is born with golden eyes, looking beyond the territory and looking at the wasteland.


    For a time, the ancestors of some super evolutionary traditions that have survived for more than 100 million years were shocked, and everyone who pays attention to the strong here was shocked.


    Can the ability of golden eyes be born? They were stunned. Even in the sun, on this vast land, those who have golden eyes since ancient times are very rare, because it is too difficult to have them. Some people have a chance to be helped by great energy, so they can open a special blood vessel, which leads to golden eyes. Some creatures risked their lives to enter the terrain of the imperial eight trigrams stove. After death, they burned a pair of fire eyes. Of course, in this way, 99% of Tianzong wizards were burned to death, which is difficult to succeed. Therefore, on this day, the fetus had golden eyes, which surprised and valued several deities and great powers who paid attention to this place¡° Disciple! " A majestic voice came down from the outside that day to pick up and lead the Tiantai to leave. Someone took the lead¡° Stop it. I teach you to guard this stone fetus. I don''t know how long I have regarded it as a disciple. You can''t rob it. " A fierce bird roared. This is a nine headed bird. Its wings spread out, covering the blue sky, like dark clouds. The shadows cast on the ground bring people an endless sense of oppression¡° Hum, this is the door closing disciple that Da Neng likes. Wait for you to leave! " A beast appeared and shouted at the people¡° My ancestor is da Neng. Who do you want to retreat? " An old wolf appeared, all white and arrogant. At the next moment, they began to fight directly. Each of them was forcibly robbing the stone tire. These Taoists were willing to accept it as their disciples. For a time, the super fields here are chirping and emitting glittering and translucent Rune light. Otherwise, it will be damaged at the first time and the sea water will pour in. At the critical moment, a big dark hand poked down from the sky and grabbed Huaguo Mountain to take away the stone tire. It''s impossible for Da Neng to take action. Although he wants to accept disciples, he is not eager to end himself. Their disciples work on behalf of him to lead the stone tire roaring! There are also Tianzun who ended up in person. He is full of confidence and dares to compete with danieng. As long as danieng in the dormant famous mountain doesn''t come in person, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Because the Heavenly Master is still alive and sleeps for endless years. In this area, several big hands collided above the sky. The scene was terrible. It was the interweaving of order and the roar of heaven and earth Avenue. They were performing their top combat skills¡° This stone tire is destined for our teacher. Don''t argue, you can go! " Someone opened his mouth and came down. He offered a small white jade arch bridge, which hung horizontally at the end of Huaguo Mountain and the sky, carrying him away with the fetus that day. In this process, others attacked one after another, and even the emperor came and made violent moves, which were difficult to stop. The big hand fell there, just like hitting the bubble, which was useless at all¡° This is a real cross-border bridge, a treasure in the sun! " Some people inhale the air conditioner and then sigh with disappointment and regret. He knows that he can''t grab the heavenly fetus he likes. He has passed by. If he loses the most ideal disciple, he will probably become a great power in the future! The world was quiet and the dispute over apprenticeship ended. That day, I had a school inheritance and went to worship the master. The sacred ruins and the hidden sky, and the cruel emperor and the Chen Dong themselves, condensed in a piece, and distributed on my WeChat. Interested friends can search the official account in WeChat: Chen Dong, plus me, I can send two words to the foreign lands. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1020

    The wind rises from the stone mountain, and the heavenly fetus hatches out, startling the eight wastelands.


    On this day, Dongsheng Shenzhou earthquake, nine orifices stone man was born, angry, golden eyes, beam of light into the sky, which really caused a great sensation.


    This is the talent of heaven. Maybe it can also become a great power. In the future, it is enough to look down on the wasteland. In the future, it is destined to protect one side and let the brilliant light of Taoism shine everywhere.


    "It is a sign of great prosperity that we are pregnant with a heavenly fetus in Dongsheng China. It will pour down the fragments of the avenue, such as the rain. Then there will be a surge of different fruits and pollen among mountains and rivers. Perhaps it will lead to a peak period of evolution."


    Some people praised it. It sounded like a loud bell and shook the universe. This is a powerful disciple of Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is also an ancient existence with unfathomable strength.


    "Hey, Yuzhou is in trouble. It''s adjacent to Dongsheng Shenzhou. This change is not a good thing."


    One day, the emperor awoke and his eyes were deep. He looked towards Yuzhou and made this judgment.


    For a time, there were many flashes of lightning in the void of heaven and earth, intertwined between Yuzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. These are all eyes, some unfathomable existence and recovery. We are paying attention to the two states.


    The evolutionist of this level has boundless strength and strong breathing method. Once born and walking on the earth, all ethnic groups need to worship.


    Some heavenly masters have been dormant for endless years, which have long been forgotten by the world. They are waiting for the transformation of their declining body, dare not act rashly, and are unwilling to consume their vitality.


    But today, some terrible creatures wake up and pay attention to the affairs between the two states.


    "It''s really not simple. He was born with golden eyes. This is a peerless talent. Even old people cherish talent and want to accept it as a closed disciple."


    At this level, it is not easy to find someone who can really inherit the mantle.


    When some people are old, they hope to have a favorite disciple rise up and become a strong person at the same level, so that he can spend his old age in peace.


    Otherwise, even if you are high above, you may be stared at and become prey in the evening.


    The law of the jungle, even the top evolutionists, have to face a cruel living environment.


    Even the heavenly father should guard against old age. Even if he is powerful, he needs to stay behind once there are signs of blood decay, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    If you are always strong enough, who will compete for any disciples? Rely on yourself!


    "The old guy in Yuzhou must be silent. He has been there for many years. He is too kind and soft. What''s the result? The neighboring Dongsheng Shenzhou is rising, and he has no good life. "


    "Well, don''t think about it. The one in Yuzhou is not good. The one who wins China in the East has always had a black heart and a hot hand. Ten or twenty years later, after the balance between the two states is broken, he is bound to do it. "


    Some big people are talking.


    There is an old man in the barren Yuzhou who has been there all the time. He once mentioned privately that he had a hunch that the state must come out of an Evolver who will look down on the world in the future.


    And his decline may also turn for the better with the emergence of later evolutionists.


    At that time, several strong people lived in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Some people ridiculed the elders of Yuzhou. They didn''t know how to advance or retreat, didn''t understand the secret of heaven, and there was no reason to blindly protect Yuzhou.


    Now, Tiantai appears in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Comparatively speaking, this is the beginning of transit, and Yuzhou will become more and more barren.


    "Yushang, you decay so fast that you can''t see the situation clearly. You can''t understand what''s behind you. You''re a little slow."


    Sure enough, a strong man in Dongsheng Shenzhou spoke and ridiculed Yushang, an old man in Yuzhou.


    "Yushang, I advise you to take Yuzhou as a sacrifice and put it on the offering table as soon as possible. I will show mercy to you." Some people speak like this.


    This simple speech reveals some cruel and terrible truth. If it is spread to the desolate land in the sun, it will cause tsunami like waves.


    "Tiantai hasn''t graduated yet. It doesn''t necessarily rise. It doesn''t have to be able to fight all the nearby states. I never bow my head in my life." The old man in Yuzhou spoke.


    "Oh, you still want to protect Yuzhou? Well, you go on. We''ll see in ten or twenty years. "


    "Haha, do you think Yuzhou will really come out of an evolutionist? Yu Shanglao, you are really weak to a certain extent, and your sense of the road and the future is getting weaker and weaker. "


    Yuzhou, Yushang old man is silent. There is no words to say at this moment. He also feels weak and tired.


    "Wait and see, I and several evolution Taoist friends are waiting for Yuzhou to recover and come out of a fierce man, ha ha..." someone laughed and mocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, no one is optimistic about Yuzhou.


    In the nearby territory, all evolutionists who pay attention to this event are sighing. They feel that the fire of old man Yushang''s life is flickering and will be extinguished in ten or twenty years. His early prediction was wrong!


    The hatching of stone eggs and the birth of heavenly fetus in Dongsheng Shenzhou are signs of Daxing. There may be one more great energy. Yuzhou is barren. What can we compare?


    Everyone does not believe that there will be a strong man in Yuzhou, which does not have such "evolutionary soil".


    "Don''t draw a conclusion easily. I heard that old man Yushang''s master may still be alive and hasn''t completely died. Maybe I can pull him at the critical moment."


    Someone said, but in a low voice, with an uncertain tone¡° Forget it, there is a secret. It involves the bloody disaster and chaos war of ancient power. It''s better to mention it less, and there''s no need to report any hope. " Then, the world was silent, and no one talked about it anymore. There was much fear At this time, Chu Feng was a little confused. In the hazy, he tried to open his golden eyes, but the soul light shook and was very dim and would go out at any time. He found that he had no body. Where is this? There was silence and darkness. He seemed to be locked up in a cage, as if he had slept for ages. Soon, he found out his own state, leaving only a group of blood essence, which was still crystal. This was his last essence of flesh, and everything else was wiped out¡° Is this the inside of the stone box? " He asked himself. He gradually concentrated his soul light and condensed it in the brilliant blood. His state was much better. He found that it was indeed inside the stone box. It may now be called a stone pot. It is three inches high, simple and slightly like a tripod. He did not act rashly, recalled the experience of reincarnation, and failed to reincarnate with his flesh? Why it doesn''t appear in the matrix is still in the extreme treasure. It''s really terrible and mysterious to think of all kinds of things on the reincarnation road and the ultimate place. The reincarnation process is too scary. Those pictures and fragments are really unimaginable. There is no doubt that if those things are felt or experienced by Da Neng, they will deduce some of the terrible truth. Chu Feng sighed, where is the problem, because with the flesh, there is no way to reincarnate smoothly? He remembered one thing. After breaking out from the end of reincarnation, at the last moment, he was hit again and exploded in the sarcophagus. At that time, almost all the things brought out from the end, such as thirty-three heavy heavenly herbs and six reincarnation blood, were consumed, and there was little left, so it was difficult for him to recover quickly. And at that moment, the lid of the stone jar was loose, and a wisp of the left good fortune material overflowed, making him almost unable to live¡° Well, at that moment, I sensed through the gap of the stone jar that I was about to be reincarnated. Vaguely, through the translucent jar, I saw a nine orifice stone embryo pregnant in a strange stone. That''s where I wanted to be reincarnated? " Chu Feng was suspicious, and his face became more and more ugly. Because at the last minute, there was a research field that shook him open. In fact, the stone jar was shocked again because it was bombarded by runes¡° The natural and chemical substances in the stone jar leaked out and got a wisp by the stone tire? " Chu Feng said to himself, "I almost died. You owe me a big cause and effect." Even, he suspected that if it were not for the mysterious field, he might have been reincarnated in the stone egg. Chu Feng shivered. He really didn''t want to become a stone man with nine orifices, even if he looked gifted, terrible and extraordinary¡° Where did I land? " He felt that he must be far away from the mountain that gave birth to the nine orifices stone man. At that time, the stone jar was shaken and flew directly into the void and crossed the vast territory. In fact, those creatures who guarded the heavenly fetus at that time had a feeling. They saw a hazy light, swooped down with chaotic gas, then had a big collision, and finally fled with a flash of streamer. That streamer is a stone jar¡° Am I sneaking into the sun? " Chu Feng smiled. Although the soul light was in great pain, he couldn''t help being happy. Who could have thought that he could be reborn from reincarnation! He did not enter the mother and fetus, but directly appeared in physical form. He didn''t open the stone jar. He needed to repair the flesh and want to reproduce it. However, when the soul light shines, Chu Feng can''t help crying in the process of blood regeneration. He, who was as stable as a mountain and his face doesn''t change, is now out of shape¡° Who am I and what''s going on? " He couldn''t believe it. Now he was looking at his hands and shaking his head. He felt messy in the wind in the stone jar. This chapter says it''s very lively, but it seems to be guessed as a monkey. In addition, we can push down the sacred ruins and the hidden sky, and the disciples of the great emperor, concentrate on a single article, if you want to see, you can search the official account in WeChat: Chen Dong, plus me, I can send two different words to my country. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1021

    White and tender... A pair of small steamed stuffed buns!


    It''s really a little hot eyes. Chu Feng can''t believe it. What''s the matter with his hands? He''s so fat?!


    The most excessive thing is that it''s not small and poor. It''s a pair of children''s hands. They are fat.


    He was uncomfortable all over. He knew his state for the first time. At the age of six or seven, he was white and round, becoming a little white and fat!


    He swore that he had never been fat since he was a child.


    "Ah!" He shouted. His voice was very tender. Did he almost smoke his mouth and sell cute? Absolutely not. That''s his real voice.


    He found out the situation. He died many times in the sarcophagus and was revived by natural substances. It was obvious that there was a residue of longevity medicine, which made him "grow against the trend".


    However, such rejuvenation is really shameful. How can you become a little fat man?


    On weekdays, his palm is very slender. Now he stretches out and looks fat. It''s just two small steamed stuffed buns!


    Chu Feng used the mirror light spell to shine on his whole body. He was almost collapsed. He was flesh and white and became a charming little fat.


    Especially when you laugh, your eyes narrow slightly and you can''t see it.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. What about the big eyes of God? It''s gone. After smiling, it becomes two seams!


    "Little Fatty!" Chu Feng gnashed his teeth.


    However, it looks like a fleshy little white fat man pretending to be angry and pretending to be deep and shameful.


    "Your uncle!"


    Chu Feng became angry, and a "meat fist" hit Jingguang.


    However, through the mirror light, we can see that a fat little white man with meat is waving his teeth and claws, but he can''t reflect his fierce temperament.


    Chu Feng almost collapsed when he faced the mirror light. If acquaintances saw it, he didn''t want to live.


    He retreated after a stagger. He looked dizzy and drunk, and looked more and more charming.


    Madder, hot eyes, Chu Feng can''t stand his state.


    Because he wanted to pinch the meat and shout his little face. This idea is really shameful.


    "Change back, I want to recover!"


    He beat his chest and feet here and tossed constantly. He wanted to reorganize the flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, he found that there was rich energy in the white flesh and blood.


    What''s the matter? Can''t you waste it? This is the precipitation of supernatural power, a kind of accumulation.


    Chu Feng was angry and sat on the ground. He was quite dissatisfied. He was really angry, but he thought of a way there.


    Then, he ran to tears and saw the fleshy, tender little fat man in the mirror light like throwing and kicking, so he almost rolled.


    "I''m the great devil of Chu. I look down at the underworld and kill the gods. I cry and howl. Now if I''m seen... What''s the matter!"


    He wants to cry. What''s this like.


    In particular, he saw clearly that every action was so inconsistent with the style and charm of the past, which made him want to beat the little fat man.


    He really wanted to slap himself, but... It hurt him.


    Reincarnation, accidental crossing, the result is like this. It''s shameful.


    Chu Feng carefully opened the lid of the jar. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Now the jar is no longer translucent and can''t see the scenery outside.


    For a moment, he screamed and burned all over his body. The pain of fire and soul light were surging and fluctuating violently.


    Chu Feng quickly closed the jar and was covered with fire. To be exact, it was Yang Qi. It was so strong that it burned him, which shocked him?


    He was the king of God. As a result, he was reincarnated to the sun and began to burn himself?


    His face turned green and he thought wildly. Is it that the wheel rail is finally settling with him? Is it not over yet?


    Chu Feng thought of all kinds of possibilities, and it was hard to forget some terrible and strange experiences on the road of reincarnation, with demons and mysteries.


    This is a land of reincarnation, but even the red dust sea and 33 heavy heavenly grasses are present, which really shows an unusual air mechanism.


    "Well, a little thinner?!" He was shocked that after some hard work, he was no longer so bloated,


    Chu Feng thought that it was normal that he had been reincarnated to the sun and successfully avoided death and would not be targeted again.


    "Well, I see, because I also carried the flesh, walked all the way through the reincarnation Road, and was contaminated with a lot of Yin Qi before I threw myself into the vortex!"


    What place is more yin than hell, and what place is more mysterious than reincarnation. He broke through with his flesh all the way, and must accumulate rich Yin energy.


    It can even be said that this special material is many times more than the sum of its accumulation in the universe where the earth is located.


    "Therefore, as soon as I came to the sun, I immediately hooked the earth fire like a thunder, causing a violent counterattack, and the Yang Qi wanted to burn my ''Yin spirit''? The rules of Yangjian are really perfect and not simple. "


    Chu Feng had a lot of peace of mind. As long as he didn''t settle with him in the ultimate place of reincarnation, everything was easy to say. He was really afraid of being tossed all the way. Those experiences made him tremble now.


    When the lid was opened again, a flash of fire rushed in directly. The burning Chu wind showed its teeth, the flesh hissed, and the dark fog rose.


    He has some hair. No matter how he looks, he seems to be burning Yin corpses. Unexpectedly, Yin Qi diffuses. Is his flesh so terrible?


    In the sun, he really seems like a ghost.


    It''s just that he is the king of God. How can he feel this pain?


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng rushed out and saw the situation. It was underground. The magma was boiling. At the same time, a strange fire enveloped here and burned the stone pot with him.


    There is no doubt that when the stone jar flew over the earth in the sun, it finally hit deep underground.


    He suddenly understood that there was an inexplicable earth fire here, which was originally in the Yangjian boundary. With the strange flame, he could not suffer without suffering.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng took the stone pot and ran decisively to the surface.


    If there is a heavenly eye, you can see a thief running by a little white fat man underground, all the way out of the ground and appear on the wasteland.


    Just rising from the surface, before Chu Feng could feel the vastness of the sun and the grandeur of the earth, he felt numb on his scalp. The blazing light in the void flashed and exploded, and a lightning fell, blackening his whole body and convulsing the corners of his mouth.


    "Are fat people so unpopular?" He was furious.


    This was manifested in the sun. He was hit with a "stick". It was too painful and made him very unhappy.


    With a cry, his whole body caught fire and was ignited by the lightning, because thunder is the most masculine material, which is more terrible than the Yang Qi traveling between heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng had a big head, which was the most painful torture.


    He looked up at the sky, there was no rain, the sky was clear, and there was thunder!


    Boom!


    Another bolt of lightning fell, blackening his eyes, convulsing his whole body and overflowing electric arcs. This is really not a good memory and experience.


    He immediately realized that this was not lightning for no reason, it was heaven''s punishment!


    As a visitor to the underworld, he finally escaped from reincarnation, with strong Yin Qi all over him. He was sensed by the rules of this desolate land and punished.


    For the sun, he is an evil spirit. Just coming from the underworld, he must be struck by lightning.


    It''s like some old animals in the mountain become fine. If you want to evolve successfully, you have to cross the thunder robbery first.


    "You are discriminating. You said that all living beings are equal and all boundaries are one? So he gave me my first lesson. "


    Although he said so, his heart was like a mirror. He escaped from the depths of the underworld. It would be abnormal if he was not struck by thunder.


    Wheeze!


    A black-and-white lightning fell, which changed Chu Feng''s face and turned around and rushed to the ground, but he was still split and exploded in the depths of the stratum.


    It was Yin and Yang lightning, blending together. It was very terrible. Even if Chu Feng had the body of God King, he couldn''t stand it and was almost killed.


    After a long time, Chu Fengcai reorganized the body and soul light. He was still frightened. It was really dangerous not to be recognized by this wasteland when he first entered the sun.


    This is not as simple as crossing robbery, but an inexplicable flow of road fragments to strangle the creature that escaped from reincarnation.


    He thought that he should get rid of the Yin Qi in his body as soon as possible and make himself no different from the creatures in the world and accept the baptism of rolling Yang Qi.


    Or take the strongest Road, you can also fear the corresponding disaster.


    "It''s strange that there are no creatures to cross the robbery. Is it the Earth Dragon turning over?" There is an opening on the ground.


    Those are two hunters. They pass through this mountain and come to watch.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the hunters in the sun are not weak evolutionists. They are much stronger than ordinary people. It''s really not simple.


    He needs to get to know this vast land, which is a very strange and magnificent world to him.


    "It''s strange. Is the terrain of this mountain amazing, or is it that the sun earth is extraordinary and can protect me from lightning?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. He waited for a long time and there was no lightning landing.


    It''s also good to avoid being noticed and discovered by the outside world.


    However, he really needs to survive the robbery, but it can''t be carried out in such a clear sky. Instead, he should choose thunderstorm days to cover it up.


    Chu Feng thought about it and ran into the depths of the earth. He wanted to use the special earth fire to refine his Yin Qi. He didn''t have to be baptized by thunder, but it could be the same with Yang fire.


    The red light of magma in the deep underground is shining, containing hot yang qi, and a red earth fire is blooming there like an orchid.


    Nearby, all the rock walls and rocks are black with a faint black light.


    "What torture."


    Chu Feng took the initiative to burn himself and showed his teeth. For a moment, the flesh and blood were on fire, and the soul light was Chi Chi Chi, refining a large area of Yin fog.


    He thought it was self abuse, but he had to do it!


    This is not done overnight. If you want to do it slowly, otherwise Chu Feng must be burned into coke. This ground fire is obviously unusual.


    In this way, Chu Feng burned himself every day for a period of time, and Yin Qi gradually decreased¡° Well, I lost weight in disguise? " He was shocked to find that it had only been more than ten days. He had lost weight and was no longer a little fat¡° Remelting, remelting! " After a few days, Chu Feng was about to cry. He not only became thinner, but also smaller, from six or seven years old to four or five years old. The natural substances in his body, such as the residual drug of 33chongtiancao, are still working and have not completely disappeared. This kind of rejuvenation is a little terrible. A month later, Chu Feng''s face was green, and he was about two years old. He faltered. He couldn''t be naive and pure, but he wanted to say that this gesture... It''s so shameful¡° I don''t believe in evil. Can you turn me back into a child? I want to see what it will look like and what it will be like in the end! " Chu Feng''s stubborn strength came up. He didn''t believe in evil. He wanted to see what would happen. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1022

    More than twenty days later, Chu Feng was about to cry. He was really shrinking and became a baby over one year old. The baby was fat and full of collagen.


    "I am Chu devil!"


    He shook his arms, but his ferocious appearance actually looked ridiculous.


    He sat on the ground with a sad face. What can he do? Do you really want to disappear in the end?


    Do you want to bet?


    The baby''s face is full of collagen and meat. It''s obviously worried here, but it seems to be distracted and can''t see a bit of sadness.


    In the last one or two months, he has refined the rich Yin Qi in his body, which has been much less, but it is still not eliminated. It is conceivable what terrible energy he brings when he breaks through the ultimate land of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    There was a violent earthquake and there was movement on the ground.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The thunderstorm came again. He can go outside to rob and solve the problem at one time as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    He climbed out of the ground and looked up. Lightning and thunder, heavy rain fell heavily.


    Click!


    Sure enough, he didn''t have to take the initiative to pick up the lightning. The disaster came and fell towards him. The lightning was strong.


    Chu Feng showed his teeth. He had been tempered by that strange earth fire for two months. In the end, he still suffered such a big lightning stroke. It''s really frightening.


    After a short time, he was cut into flesh and skin, covered in darkness, with electric light in his small body, thunder in his viscera, and electric light in his bone marrow.


    The so-called collagen, the so-called baby fat, have been charred.


    "Chum, the villain who controls lightning, do you want a face? Even a baby is bullied. It''s not a thing! " Chu Feng has a thick skin and curses here.


    Of course, he also felt that he had a thin skin. After all, he became a baby.


    "Oh, I''m going to kill you, lightning, you villain!" He fought hard.


    Then, he was a little surprised. In the electric light, a large area of Yin fog rose and was destroyed by masculinity. However, he still yearned to take risks in his body. How much did this bring out from the end?


    It looks like this. It''s not possible to dispel all the robbers once. He really becomes a corpse like creature in the sun.


    Sure enough, when the heavy rain was about to stop and the normal lightning was about to disappear, he still had dense thunder and intertwined lightning.


    Chu Feng hid deep underground and suspended the robbery. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the evolutionist in the world. He couldn''t be exposed until he completely integrated into the sun.


    In particular, when the divine king level baby was crossing the robbery, the words that came out were enough to frighten a group of people. They would attract a religious ancestor to appear and slice him for research.


    Deep underground, Chu Feng thought about his gains and losses and considered the future road.


    "I want to take the strongest Road, which is certainly not possible. From awakening and shackles... To the middle of the current God King, every realm has defects and needs to be rebuilt."


    Chu Feng thought about it and sorted out the things in the stone box to see if there were any leftovers of natural and chemical substances. This kind of thing is too precious.


    He estimated that he could become like this, taking the greatest credit for the 33 heavy heavenly grass and the six reincarnation blood.


    Unfortunately, without it, all the good fortune materials are exhausted.


    A pile of snow-white and shiny metal pimples made him sigh. It was diamond cut and broken. It was a rare variety of mother metal. As a result, it could not bear the pressure on the road of reincarnation and was destroyed.


    Such a comparison, the stone box is too against the sky.


    In addition, there was a pool of silver metal material, which stunned Chu Feng and said in surprise: "this is the silver paper left by the saint!"


    It records all kinds of knowledge about the field. It''s the mystery of heaven and earth. This page of metal paper can''t be left.


    The energy tower on the moon once said that this paper was inadvertently obtained by the saint, and much of what he learned came from it.


    Unfortunately, there was only one page. They guessed that it was mostly just a piece of paper in a scripture!


    In this way, the silver paper is very big!


    Most of the other things are destroyed and turned into ashes. When they break through the ultimate place of reincarnation and encounter the final collision, it is really like destroying the world, and everything is damaged!


    "It''s strange that the small millstone is still there."


    Chu Feng spoke softly and looked at his own situation. After nearly two months of condensation, a gray small grinding plate reappeared and reshaped.


    This is a small black-and-white grinding disc, but after absorbing some special original materials, it has become gray.


    The so-called special material comes from weird and ominous. After being strangled, it returns to the source and becomes a special "source material", which is so amazing.


    That is, reincarnation is ultimately difficult to erase it!


    Chu Feng fell into silence. He was reading the letter written by Shi Hu Tianzun and his master, and wanted to take the strongest road.


    There are many ways, but they are all trained from childhood. Although he was reincarnated this time, he is different from reincarnation in the general sense.


    He is still with cultivation. Even in the sun, he is not a very weak evolutionist.


    "I need to start over. How can I do it?"


    In this life, if he wants to become a top power, he naturally has to take a different road. Chi Ming, the eighth God of the world, is no longer allowed to compete with him across two realms.


    From the field to the strongest records, and then to the breathing methods of all ethnic groups, Chu Feng thought for three days. He was confused and had some vague ideas, but they were too risky.


    "Whatever, first boil the Yin Qi in your body."


    Chu Feng burned himself with that fire underground. For more than 50 days, he became smaller again and became a ten month old baby, which frightened him.


    You really have to practice yourself. Can''t you do it without it?


    Thirty three heavy heavenly grass and six reincarnation blood were too overbearing, making his head as big as a fight and speechless for a while.


    Finally, he burned himself to the later stage, and the fog spread out in a large area. It was difficult to appear again, and he himself finally did not become smaller.


    Eight month old baby!


    "Wipe, finally stop reverse growth!" Although he was angry to say rude words, but he was pacified and made Chu Feng''s baby''s fat face black. He shut up and refused to speak again.


    After waiting for a few days, another thunderstorm came. Chu Feng climbed to the surface and began to rob again.


    Sure enough, the thunder was much softer. The Yin Qi in his body was not so strong. It could be said that it was quite thin. In the end, before the thunderstorm stopped, there was no more Yin Qi in his flesh and soul light.


    "It''s finally perfect. I''m a man of the sun." Chu Feng breathed.


    However, he felt that it was definitely not so simple. He came out of the most Yin place and broke through reincarnation with great secrets.


    The evolutionists of Yang went to the underworld to find Yin and Yang for the so-called harmony of yin and Yang. There is no doubt that Chu Feng doesn''t have to consider this problem at all now. He has reached the highest level about the absorption of materials in the underworld.


    When he was wandering too empty and considering the future road, there was a sudden shock, and a terrible bloody lightning landed, splitting him apart with a trace of chaotic fog.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were black and his soul light was scattered. He was sure that he had hurt the foundation of evolution. This was too cruel.


    His flesh and blood and soul light fragments rushed into the ground and escaped for the first time.


    However, this time it was terrible. The thunder didn''t stop. He chased into the depths of the ground and killed him. The second thunder was purple gold with a trace of chaotic fog.


    This is quite terrible. In the sun, the power of this thunder is unimaginable. This is an electric light for destruction!


    Chu Feng didn''t enter the stone jar for the first time. Fasten the lid!


    The lightning split on the stone jar and slowly subsided, and there was no such thunder above the sky.


    "What''s the situation? The liquidation has not been completed yet? I have become a man of the sun. I have endured all Yin Qi. How can this happen? "


    Chu Feng looked serious and couldn''t understand it.


    After reorganizing his real body, he looked at his own situation, his face turned black, and he was almost knocked down to the realm of God King, and the foundation of evolution was damaged.


    He didn''t say a word and began to heal.


    It took him half a month to recover without leaving any future problems.


    "This body is really good and full of vitality." Chu Feng nodded.


    However, up to now, he didn''t understand anything. He had to think about all kinds of scriptures he had seen. When he came from the underworld universe, he brought all the classics of all nationalities and read them all.


    In addition, there was a letter sent by Shi Hu to him, which was written by a powerful teacher, and all the words flowed in his heart.


    "Shouldn''t it be for my cultivation?"


    This time is not for Yin Qi, but the newborn baby will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth with Taoism? Chu Feng thought, because he had seen similar records.


    Is this wasteland on guard against special reincarnations?


    The strongest letter mentioned a few words, but did not elaborate.


    Just after the strong Yin Qi, I want to kill the baby who has been cultivated by nature. Do you want people to live?! Chu Feng''s face was ugly.


    A few days later, he couldn''t resist and ran out again. He wanted to test and verify. This time, he was very careful and observed the changes and mysteries of heaven and earth.


    A black lightning split and blew him apart. He almost didn''t escape back, and his evolutionary foundation was damaged again.


    Chu Feng''s face turned black and didn''t say a word, so he recovered. After studying the strongest letters, he believed that this was really aimed at reincarnates with the evolutionary foundation of previous lives.


    He dare not take any more risks. If he is careless, he will be killed by the town. That kind of thunder is too terrible.


    "Generally speaking, it is not strong enough. It is mentioned in the letter that the most powerful Tianzong wizards have ways to deal with some strange and terrible thunder robberies."


    Chu Feng said to himself, more and more eager to step out of his own way and make every realm flawless.


    At that time, let alone Chi Ming, even the top gods in the world who are more powerful than him will come, and it is impossible to fight with him across the border.


    "On the way of evolution, I want to be one of the strongest gods in history!" Chu FengSi thought about it. From various breathing methods to the strongest records, he went to the local secret code and foreign secret arts. Finally, he frowned and decided to try. He glowed all over, and then all kinds of Taoism and energy were collected and condensed into his stomach. This time lasted for several days. Finally, his Taoism was condensed into a golden pill. Chu Feng opened his mouth and vomited. He appeared in his chubby little hand. The golden elixir can be as big as longan. The whole body is full of complicated runes. It is brilliant and sacred. This is his Taoist practice. He really succeeded in refining it by combining magic, field, the strongest records and breathing methods of all ethnic groups! This is very important. If others swallow it, he has no place to cry. Even if each realm is not the strongest, there are all kinds of defects, but it also represents the fruit of a God King. He was really worried about putting the golden pill outside. Now he spits out this golden pill surrounded by destructive runes, that is, his physical strength is still very good, but it is only a relatively normal baby. It should be noted that his strength is gone, and the evolved Taoism is in this golden elixir dotted with complicated symbols! Chu Feng took it back into his body, thought about it, put it in the small gray grinding plate, and finally tried to suppress it between the two grinding plates. For a moment, the gray mist covered it¡° Eh, all the breath seems to be completely isolated from the outside world? " Chu Feng is suspicious. He really has this feeling. Is it an illusion? Chu Feng thought for a moment and came out of the stone jar. He was on guard. Unexpectedly, there was no thunder landing. Even as a baby, he was very strong. He climbed to the ground and looked at the sky. Although there were dark clouds, there was still no lightning. Chu Feng grinned, and the baby''s fat face was full of smiles. He was very happy, completely solved the future problems, and could embark on the strongest road at the same time¡° The grey original material is very strange, between the tangible and the nothingness, and outsiders will not be aware of it. " Chu Feng is very satisfied and can cover everything up. His own Taoist practice has not been cut off, but now it is only temporarily sealed. If necessary, you can release the golden elixir directly. Of course, he thought of the consequences. Unless he fell into despair, it wouldn''t work at all. He estimated that if he didn''t even have a chance to attack, he would be killed by the thunder first¡° This earth fire is strange and unusual, but it''s of no use to me now. I''ll have a chance to study it again. " Chu Feng returned to the ground, took the stone box and decided to leave here, because there were many traces of lightning strikes, which were found to be bad. However, he was worried. He was too young, naked and with a stone jar. It was too conspicuous to attract attention. Finally, he entered the stone jar, released the golden elixir, drove the jar, and flew out for hundreds of miles. Then he stopped. This is a mountain with a wild smell. Chu Feng found some traces of hunters. He hid the stone box and thought about the future. Boom! Heavy rain, lightning and thunder, in this dark night, the rain is particularly heavy. At first, Chu Feng was really shocked. He thought he would be struck by thunder again. As a result, he found that there was a false alarm. It was just a normal thunderstorm. In the second half of the night, Chu Feng was thrilled and his hair was blown up. Although he was no longer the God King, Daoxing turned into a golden pill and was suppressed in a small gray millstone, his intuition was still very sharp. Soon, he became hairy. In the heavy rain, several fierce animals rushed out from the depths of the mountains with their fur and blood. God King! Chu Feng was shocked. Even in the sun, there would not be several evolutionists at the level of God King all at once. Let alone several wounded beasts, it is more rare to walk together. Then he saw a woman, like a real fairy, crossing the sky in the torrential rain and coming behind several God King level fierce beasts. The woman''s beauty is too outstanding, gorgeous, white clothes dancing in the rain, and the cold and gorgeous temperament is unforgettable at first sight, detached from the world and overlooking the world¡° Do I want one more sister or one more mother? " Chu Feng''s skin was rough and thick. He muttered there with a shameful smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1023

    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    On this rainy night, Chu Feng opened his voice and shouted, showing the posture of the baby crying. Of course, he didn''t cry. There is enough rain.


    Otherwise, if he really wants to laugh or open his mouth to call a fairy, it is estimated that he will be directly picked up and studied thoroughly. It is too abnormal.


    However, soon his face changed, and the woman who danced in white clothes and looked like a real fairy in the rain glanced at him and ignored him.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, the mountains were shaking, and the fierce beasts were more ferocious one by one. Their fur was with blood. They ran like an earthquake.


    They all have hill like bodies and are fierce beasts of God King level. Even in the sun, this creature is very strong, which makes the leaders of all tribes afraid.


    On weekdays, in this wilderness, it is difficult for local clan leaders to see one, all living in the deepest part of the mountains.


    Now, the five heads walked side by side and escaped all the way, bloody. At this time, they stared at Chu Feng and came at him.


    Chu Feng grinned and wanted to curse. He didn''t attract the fairy sister. As a result, he provoked several God King level fierce beasts. If he didn''t jump up and run away, he would be trampled to death.


    This script is wrong. Chu Feng has a big head, which is different from what he thinks. In the wild mountains, an immortal has outstanding temperament and is refined. Shouldn''t you be kind and save an abandoned baby?


    Why didn''t she pay attention to herself? Chu Feng will jump up and run away!


    The fierce beasts opened their mouths and stared at the lantern like eyes. Their breath shook the wilderness. It was so terrible that it seemed to overturn the nine heavy heaven.


    At the critical moment, the woman still started. A hazy beam shrouded Chu Feng and sheltered him.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng was taken over and came to the woman without being trampled by the fierce beast of God King level.


    Recently, Chu Feng felt that the woman was not simple. The immortal family breath was too strong. Her skin was white and crystal, her hair was dark and bright, and her eyes were deep and beautiful. It was like raising Xia and flying with light and rain, just like a real immortal.


    In particular, her extraordinary beauty is rare in the world.


    A white dress, dancing in the rain, more and more set off her detachment from the world of mortals, do not eat human fireworks, but it is really too cold and gorgeous, even a little indifferent.


    Chu Feng was photographed close by her. She was still thinking about how to behave naturally, like an eight month old baby.


    As a result, he found himself floating in front of the peerless beauty, unable to move, hanging there, and the powerful fairy was watching him.


    Her melon seed face and white face glowed. Her eyes were quite aural, but they were also slightly cold. Especially after noticing Chu Feng''s Xiaopeng, she wrinkled her eyebrows.


    Chu Feng felt chilly between his legs and almost jumped up and ran away. He was stared at so much. Even if he was a baby, he was still uncomfortable all over.


    However, without waiting for him to think more, this beautiful girl was like a beautiful woman in white coming out of the picture. She waved directly and threw him away.


    Madder! What''s going on?


    Chu Feng was a little confused, which was completely different from what he expected. Didn''t the fairy pick up the abandoned baby, accept it as a disciple, or recognize it as a brother?!


    What... Throw him away?!


    He would like to say that all kinds of folk legends are unreliable!


    What fairy mother, sister Zhenxian, you shouldn''t believe these at all. This is a ruthless female devil. How can you throw babies casually?


    Even in the process, she didn''t touch Chu Feng. She just took a look at his little Peng. She hated it and threw it directly.


    Chu Feng seriously suspected that the female devil in white came from an evolutionary sect in which all the disciples were women. Otherwise, how could he dislike or even discriminate against him?


    Falling to death? Chu Feng was not angry. Should he expose the strength of the divine king level "baby" now?!


    However, the woman was not simple. She was just a person and scared several God King level fierce animals to escape. How terrible is it?


    Chu Feng seriously suspected that even if he risked his life to be split by thunder and showed his strength, he might be picked up by the female devil.


    However, accidents always happen. At the last moment, a pair of soft hands caught her. This is a maid who rushed from the dark rainy night and held her in her hand.


    "Miss, this child..."


    Unexpectedly, she was the maid of the stunning white fairy. Like a ghost guarding in the dark, she had a tacit understanding. When Chu Feng was thrown to her position, she caught it.


    The maid is also very beautiful. She is a rare beauty. She is graceful and gentle. She looks like a lady of a family. She is not like a maid at all, but dressed like this.


    "He has extraordinary muscles and bones and some talents." The woman in white speaks with a slightly magnetic voice and some indifference in her sexuality.


    The young maid was surprised. She was surprised at her beautiful appearance. It must be very amazing that she could be said to be a gifted baby.


    After all, the young lady she followed had a terrible background. She had become famous in the vast land at a young age and was dazzling on the list of God kings.


    "Will miss take her in?" The maid asked, her big eyes flashing with hope.


    Because she saw that the child was very cute, with pure big eyes and no crying, she opened a pair of small hands to smile at her and wanted her to hug.


    For a moment, she felt touched, held it in her arms, smiled and looked down at the little guy.


    "No, go back and find a tribe or city. Just put it down."


    Chu Feng was speechless by the beautiful lady''s words, but on the whole, it was good. The female devil finally didn''t say to throw him in the wilderness.


    However, without waiting for him to breathe, he heard a sentence from the divine king level lady and said, "it''s a little strange to have this abandoned baby in this barren mountain. I''ll search his soul in person later."


    Chu Feng felt that he needed to immerse his spirit in a gray millstone to isolate it.


    The special gray matter is between tangible and intangible, which can not be detected even by the God King.


    Click!


    Lightning, thunder and dazzling light shine on the water puddles in the mountain. The nearby rocks and mountains look very oppressive.


    The two women appeared in this rainy night and looked very mysterious.


    "You all go back. You must not break out of this mountain range to endanger nearby tribes, or tell others that I have passed here."


    The fairy in white opened her mouth and warned the five God King level fierce beasts.


    At this time, the five fierce beasts had already crawled on the ground, trembling, and the suppressed could not move.


    How could a creature of this level ever be like this? They used to be called the venerable side, but today they are suppressed like this. It should be noted that when walking outside, they will also make all ethnic groups afraid, and even offer all kinds of sacrifices.


    However, now they don''t have a temper, because they saw with their own eyes that the woman came out of the black field connecting the deep mountains.


    The black region in the wilderness is a Jedi. The gods joined hands to attack for many years a long time ago. I don''t know how many gods and divine kings died, and their bodies were in pieces. It is said that the emperor of heaven fell there.


    The black forest has terrible energy, which is frightening. No one dares to approach it easily.


    "Well, Ji Jiazhen fairy, I didn''t expect to meet here by chance. We are really destined."


    At this time, a man flew in from the rainy day, surrounded by the glowing electric light, crossed the mountains and landed here. The breath was more terrible than those God King level fierce beasts combined.


    Although he had a great momentum, after landing on the ground, he was gentle, with long snow-white hair and a white face. With a smile, he greeted the fairy in white.


    "Li jiuxiao used to be followed by you. Is it interesting? Do you want to fight with me again?" Ji Xianzi spoke calmly and confidently.


    Next to him, the beautiful maid holding Chu Feng opened her mouth and said, "childe Li, although you are famous in the vast land, you chase my miss too much. My miss doesn''t like you."


    Chu Feng''s heart was not calm. The young man seemed to have a great background. He could actually move the vast land. It was amazing.


    "No, it''s just a coincidence." Speaking of this, Li jiuxiao''s pupil contracted, stared at Chu Feng in the beautiful maid''s hand, and said, "who is he?"


    "Lei Zhenzi." The beautiful maid said casually, adding that it was an abandoned baby found, but then she skimmed her mouth without explanation.


    When Li jiuxiao heard this sentence, he suddenly shook his body, and his eyes burst into the divine awn, which was more prosperous than the lightning in the rainy night, and cried out: "what? You, Ji Caixuan, the real fairy of the Ji family, did you really... Give birth to a Lei Zhenzi?! "


    When Ji Caixuan, a beautiful woman in white, heard his words, two terrible divine rainbow flew out of her beautiful eyes and stared at him. The terrible pressure spread directly.


    "Li jiuxiao, childe Li, what are you talking about?" The beautiful maid scolded him. She was very angry and scolded him for her young lady.


    "Before I came here, I asked Heavenly Master Li to do divination. He said that the real fairy of the Ji family would get a son named Lei Zhen when she entered the black region. Did you... Really have a baby?!"


    Li jiuxiao cried out with heartache, covered his chest with his hands, staggered back, and then burst into a terrible divine Qi machine, which was almost tearing the sky.


    The Heavenly Master is a terrible existence far beyond the divine master, and the deduction has always been very accurate.


    The maid was angry and said, "nonsense, this is the abandoned baby we found. How can you say that about my miss? This is slandering. Be careful that my old master will overthrow your Li nationality!"


    "If it wasn''t for giving birth, the problem would be more serious. The Heavenly Master said that he would kill Lei Zhenzi if he saw him. That''s right!" Li jiuxiao gasped heavily, and his veins jumped straight on his head.


    "We''re angry. It''s more serious than giving birth. What do you want to say?" The maid was indignant and felt aggrieved for her young lady.


    As for Ji Caixuan, she did it directly. When she raised her hand, a beautiful rainbow flew out of the center of her eyebrows and attacked Li jiuxiao with a destructive breath surrounded by complicated runes.


    "Fairy Ji, listen to me!" Li jiuxiao shouted. His face was ugly and he fought back. At the same time, he was still angry and broke out immeasurable divine light.


    In the second half of the night, it rained heavily, and countless mists were steaming up by his light, which looked extremely terrible and amazing. Boom! The two hit each other like the sky shaking. The order was intertwined in the rainy night. It was very terrible. Chu Feng is speechless. What''s this called? How did he become Lei Zhenzi? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1024

    The two men fought and used at least three peerless magic skills in an instant. They were very terrible, including lightning fist. This was indeed a semi public fist technique of the top group of Yangjian!


    For a time, the thunder and lightning in this Thunderstorm Day was very frightening.


    They hit the sky and turned into two light groups, one in white, with unique style and gorgeous crown.


    The other was covered with snow hair, full of heroism, no longer gentle and elegant, and fought fiercely with his opponent with anger.


    "Ji family fairy, if this is not your son, you should kill him!" Li jiuxiao shouted. It was like a demon in the sky in the rainy night.


    Chu Feng felt sick in his heart. Where did this white haired boy come from? It''s hateful to suggest killing him. If he didn''t have enough mobility, he had to rush up and give him some help.


    Ji Caixuan rebuked and said, "shut up, you have no right to talk about me. Who are you? It''s not your turn to preach and tell me what to do. "


    Chu Feng wants to praise very much. Well said, he''d better slap the white haired youth.


    But he also knew it was difficult. Both Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan were very strong, which made him awe inspiring. Chu Feng is also the realm of God King. He can realize that these two people are so strong that he doesn''t seem to be an evolutionist in this field.


    He further understood that his own evolutionary process was flawed and needed to be improved. Otherwise, he would be eclipsed by this creature, which was not enough.


    The earth in the sun is vast. This just came and taught him a lesson. It''s like drinking a stick. There are people outside, and there are days outside. What he is proud of can''t be here!


    "Ji family fairy, you let me down so much that you don''t give up. Are you really dormant near the black region to give birth?" Li jiuxiao took a trill.


    At the same time, he observed Ji Caixuan''s reaction.


    It can be seen that he is worried about gain and loss. He can''t have an ordinary heart. He has lost his sense of propriety. Otherwise, he won''t reduce his points like this.


    "Li jiuxiao, you slander my family like this. Do you want the two ethnic groups to go to war?" The maid shouted, in both voice and color, to maintain her young lady''s reputation.


    Chu Feng looked interesting, but he showed a clever appearance with big eyes.


    When the maid looked down at him, she felt more and more lovely.


    "Elder sister..." Chu Feng''s tongue was big and he was shameless to get close to her, because in reality, some babies in such a big month would call their relatives.


    So he opened his mouth directly and showed a pure smile.


    "Hey, you are so good!" The beautiful maid was delighted and very happy. She pinched his fleshy little face.


    Chu Feng blushed. He really wanted to plunge into the ground and run away. He was still a little ashamed, but he couldn''t walk in the hands of others and had to pretend to be pure.


    "I also said that Lei Zhenzi has nothing to do with you. It''s called sister, isn''t it... Born by your young lady?" Li jiuxiao was furious.


    He has been pursuing the fairy of Ji family for five years, and his concern is chaotic. Now he looks blue and yells there.


    He thought of the mysterious Heavenly Master''s words, and suddenly his heart was like a knife, and his eyes were red. He really didn''t want to have no fate with Ji Caixuan.


    The maid scolded: "you... Damn, you say such bastard words again and again. My young lady is cold and noble and disdains to explain to you, but I want to say that childe Li, even if you are detached and brave, you shouldn''t and shouldn''t be qualified to say such words!"


    Boom!


    Li jiuxiao rushed over. His body was covered with lightning runes. He used lightning fist to shake the sky and earth with powerful pressure, and burst into immeasurable lightning, which was extremely shocking.


    He wants to kill Lei Zhenzi by attacking Chu Feng in the maid''s hand.


    Ji Caixuan''s eyes burst into a beam of light that cut through the night sky. She used the extreme secret method of the family to hit Li jiuxiao. With a bang, the body of the shocked white haired youth was shocked and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    "You..." Li jiuxiao retreated. He wanted to kill Lei Zhenzi. He didn''t pay so much attention to Ji Caixuan''s attack. As a result, he suffered a loss.


    With a brush, Ji Caixuan passed by and blocked Li jiuxiao''s way in front of her maid.


    "Niang..." Chu Feng shouted behind. Of course, his voice was very weak, his pronunciation was not standard, and his big tongue was very obvious.


    "Ah poof!"


    Just like that, Li jiuxiao vomited blood. The whole person was not well. He almost fell into the air. His body was shaking and his face turned white.


    Chu Feng stretched out his little hand there. It was really... Ignorant, stupid and harmless. It looked subconscious.


    He doesn''t care about this. Since the white haired boy is determined to kill him, it''s safe to stimulate him to play abnormally and kill or drive him away early.


    Will Ji Caixuan search his soul? Now he doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to hide his spiritual consciousness in the special original gray matter to cover the secret.


    Anyway, she mentioned earlier to search for souls.


    "Ah... My heart hurts!" Li jiuxiao looked infatuated and painful. He staggered and retreated again and again. What was stimulated was that he wanted to be immortal and die.


    Ji Caixuan glanced back at Chu Feng, which made him feel guilty. This woman''s beautiful eyes are too deep and has extraordinary insight. She won''t be in the sun and will be found out?


    Chu Feng made up his mind to pretend to be pure. After a while, he would immerse his mind in a millstone!


    "Li jiuxiao, you are so conceited. Do you really think you are famous in the world and are the best among the God kings? It should be noted that the vast and boundless land can''t even overlook the great power. Who dares to be proud? In fact, what you and I call the famous land is only a corner. There must be some god kings stronger than you, but you don''t know. About you and me... "


    Ji Caixuan''s voice was gentle, but there was no smile. She was teaching Li jiuxiao a lesson.


    She just got out of the black forest. Now she urgently needs to catch up with the Hui nationality. She doesn''t want to get entangled with this terrible young God King. She has something to say.


    Li jiuxiao''s voice was hoarse and said, "fairy Ji, if Lei Zhenzi is not your child, let me take him to see Heavenly Master Li?"


    "Why did you take it?" Ji Caixuan''s voice was indifferent.


    Li jiuxiao said, "this is a wild land. Although there are many tribes and few cities, it is very backward, but it is also strange. I think Lei Zhenzi has a big problem. I want to take him to the bright heavenly capital that will never fall. Please see what happened."


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. The white hair mentioned the Heavenly Master again and again. It was really evil. Did he come to the sun and be calculated? This... Is unlikely.


    "What did Master Li divine?" Ji Caixuan asked and didn''t do it again.


    Li jiuxiao''s face was green and white. Finally, he hardened his head and said, "he asked me to come near the black region and said that once Lei Zhenzi appeared, it would be either your son or my... Rival in love!"


    "Pooh!" The beautiful maid smiled, her big eyes bent into crescent shape.


    Ji Caixuan''s face was numb, but when she looked carefully, she could see that her face changed from white to slightly red to slightly black. Obviously, she was not so calm and good tempered.


    Then, she burst out again. The sun, moon and stars flowed out of her palm. They were all stars. They collided with each other. The energy runes were too scary.


    "What I said is true. The Heavenly Master did say so!" Li jiuxiao blushed, pointed to Chu Feng and said, "this Lei Zhenzi is strange!"


    Chu Feng looked innocent, his eyes were simple, and his whole person was stupid and cute. He smiled at him, stretched out his little hand, and shouted to him, "brother... Brother."


    The beautiful maid suddenly puffed and laughed again.


    But Li jiuxiao''s face was black and his heart was angry. You called Ji Caixuan your mother, but you called me your brother? Stupid boy, I can''t stand it!


    Chu Feng glared at him and still smiled foolishly. In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. He was thinking about it in his heart.


    Listen to the dialogue of these three people. The so-called wasteland seems to have no end. You can''t even grasp the power. No one dares to be respected in the world?


    These two people are suspected to be the top evolutionists on the God King list, but they are also suspected to be limited to a certain region and can not sweep the boundless wasteland.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth cracked, the whole mountain range was shaking, the original mountain forest swayed violently, endless leaves rustled and fell, and a terrible smell spread all over the sky and affected the whole rainy night.


    Then, Chu Feng found that the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, emitting wisps of white fog after wisps of white fog. The pouring rain could not quench, and could not stop these white fog.


    The whole heaven and earth has both terrible evil intention and Fairy Spirit, which makes people shocked and confused.


    The previous ferocious beasts were all lying on the ground, trembling and afraid to move. They were ferocious beasts at the God King level, but they were scared like this!


    Chu Feng''s young body involuntarily got goose bumps. He couldn''t move. He was stiff here. His heart trembled. What''s the situation?


    This is due to the protection of beautiful maids, otherwise his situation would be worse.


    Then, he saw the ground crack, and an egg emerged, which could be as big as a grinding plate. The whole body was dark red, densely covered with all kinds of patterns, which was extremely complex.


    "Heavenly egg?!" Li jiuxiao screamed, and even his earlier anger and anger were suppressed.


    "The egg of a wonderful creature was born?" Even Ji Caixuan was surprised.


    At the same time, strong as she and Li jiuxiao also feel pressure. The atmosphere in this area is a little terrible, which makes them all tense and alert.


    Boom!


    A big mountain fell, and a rotten bird flapped its huge wings to block out the sky and the sun. Even the torrential rain was blocked by its wings.


    Then, with a sharp crack, another Valley burst, and a huge Tianlong appeared. Its flesh and blood dried up, its wings rotted, and its eyes were empty. It also soared and covered the thunder.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair whizzed and stood upright. Then he came to the sun. He just met this kind of accident in an ordinary mountain. He couldn''t see it right.


    He thought that meeting Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan and seeing their strength, he had given him one. Now, the class is a little long and terrible. This is the beginning.


    "What are these? Are they true? Why do I feel a little weird? It''s like... Nightmare!" Li jiuxiao whispered.


    Ji Caixuan felt that the problem was very serious. They suspected that they had broken into a special area and offended the owner here.


    "It''s not a dream, something that once really existed." Ji Caixuan kept going backwards. Chu Feng was very angry. He thought of some taboos in the sun that Shi Hu Tianzun had explained to him. This seemingly ordinary barren mountain seems very not simple. It may be a sleeping place for some existence. Then write. This chapter says that some book friends reflect that there is Peng in their name, and their girlfriend calls him Peng on weekdays. Then... I''m really sorry. What can I say? I wish you a bright future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1025

    This is not a good place. It''s dangerous and contains great disaster!


    This is what Shi Hu told him. He once mentioned some precautions in Yangjian. The famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian can''t break in easily. If you go in, you must keep a low profile and can''t "toss".


    Because there are many strange places in the famous mountains. If there is a place where the strong researchers have sat or slept, they must have left the research field.


    In addition, there are some famous mountains, which contain the terrible natural terrain of exhausting the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Once activated, it is enough to bury the gods and demons of the heavens.


    Even the Heavenly Master, who does not believe in evil, has fallen in a special terrain!


    But this is not a famous mountain, just a wild mountain. There is also this special natural terrain or extreme field, which has been activated?


    This mountain range is a barren land, very wild, not those famous mountains and rivers that shake ancient and modern times!


    Chu Feng was cold and had a hunch that something bad was going on.


    Through some subtle observations, he noticed that it was similar to the terrible and strange area said by Shi Hu Tianzun. Moreover, he was a field researcher himself, and he felt more and more strange here.


    It can only be said that they won the grand prize. It''s not famous here, but it also contains terror.


    Otherwise, the remains of Tianlong and undead birds will not appear after the earth crack, and there will be a tianegg!


    "Even if there is terrible terrain, don''t let living creatures hibernate!" Chu Feng prayed in his heart.


    In the mountains, the white fog rises and various visions appear, which makes it more and more evil and terrible, but there is also the charm of the fairy family.


    The roar of animals and the roar of birds also surged in the sky. It became more and more frightening. Terrible road fragments emerged in the void to kill the eight wasteland creatures.


    "Some are energy, some are physical objects, such as the Dragon corpse!" Ji Caixuan spoke with a serious look on her beautiful face.


    At this time, the undead bird swooped down and made her and Li jiuxiao all pale in the process of descending. The huge fierce bird covered the rainstorm after opening its rotten wings.


    It carries a frightening Rune and emits black light all over it. It is like killing out of the space from hell. Its momentum is frightening.


    Wheeze!


    At the critical moment, Li jiuxiao took out a dominoes, which was the token of a strong man. He threw it into the sky and immediately burst into colorful light, accompanied by chaotic Qi.


    This is a wonderful keepsake and a mysterious treasure, which can block the rotten immortal bird.


    However, a dragon shadow broke the tranquility, and the huge body of the dragon was intertwined with the thunder light, and suddenly dived down, as if to destroy the world.


    Ji Caixuan''s face turned white. For the first time, she offered a picture scroll to shoot thousands of rays of light against the body of the dragon. There were many handwriting and large seals in the picture scroll, which was personally left by a terrorist.


    Chu Feng looked at the straight criminal and muttered that both the white haired boy and the fairy of Naji family had backhands. They were carrying the big killing weapon given by the people. It was difficult to guess their strength at this time.


    At this time, countless auras float in the void. They are colorful. There are all phenomena of red dust in each aura, which are some old things in ancient times.


    Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan''s faces were very ugly. They were surprised to find that this area might be more scary than they thought, and there were other mysteries.


    The colorful aura after aura contains some terrible things that happened in ancient times, such as slaughtering the dragon, which is the dragon in the sky.


    It was a young man with great beauty and vigorous hair. It was shocking to kill a dragon alone.


    In another halo, the young man found the immortal bird, fought fiercely with it, fought endlessly, overturned the magma sea and broke the sky.


    In addition, the terrible disaster of the young man''s achievement of the divine fruit also flashed in the halo, which was really frightening.


    There are some trivial things. For example, he was not outstanding when he was young, but he finally rose up, looked down on a wasteland and called himself the ancestor!


    In these auras, no matter what happens, there is the same person who tells his ancient experience, but they are vague and intermittent.


    Li jiuxiao felt a little bitter. It was obvious that there were still living creatures in this terrain. The sleeping people had never died and were still in this world.


    In the special terrain, there are still living terrorist creatures, which is the most troublesome thing. If you provoke it and wake it up, God knows what will happen.


    Chu Feng also had a big head. Shi Hu Tianzun said that some living terrorist creatures were dormant for thousands of years and occupied a part of the land in prehistoric times.


    Therefore, some famous mountains and rivers are frightening, and some people dare not break ground easily.


    Is this a super prize?


    It''s not famous here at all, but it can also toss out terrible creatures in history. Even Ji Caixuan was speechless. She lacked blood color on her face and felt bad luck.


    Boo!


    Some auras are breaking and rushing out of all kinds of tyrannical energy. They are shocked, quickly regress and resist with pictures and dominoes.


    "No!" Chu Feng was convinced that there were not only living creatures in this area, but also an extreme situation. The sleepers here were dying.


    The creature can''t control everything and will collapse at any time.


    Normally, some big can sleep. Even if they wake up, they don''t have to kill everyone. They may be merciful and maintain their bearing. However, the ancient existence here is at the end of the decline of life. Specifically, now the consciousness is scattered, sending out the spiritual field and covering the mountains and rivers. What they see now, such as the Heavenly Dragon and the corpse of the immortal bird, are all that the ancient existence has experienced. Now they manifest and are aimed at everyone. This is out of control. Whether to live or die depends on luck. The great power at the end of life, which now radiates a weak spiritual field, evolves itself. No one can guess what will happen. To be exact, they broke into the last dream of this creature''s life and are now trapped in this special field. Chu Feng''s heart is cold. This is the worst situation that Shi Hu Tianzun said. Bang! At this time, the earth and rock splashed, the mountain collapsed, and magma rushed tens of thousands of feet high, connected with the lightning in the sky, forming a dazzling brilliance to illuminate the mountains and rivers. The pouring rain was evaporated dry in a large area, but the night sky soon became dark, thunder and lightning were dense, and the raindrops poured down again. It can be seen that a huge fish does not know when to appear. It floats in the air. It is huge and boundless. With more violent rainfall, it is almost turning this place into an ocean¡° Kun! " Li jiuxiao shouted that it was a strange wild beast. This thing can also turn into a ROC and evolve into a whole, that is, Kunpeng, flying in 33 heavy days and sweeping the enemies all over the world, which is terrible and boundless. Now it roams here, just flicking its tail, it is torrential floods and torrential rains. In addition, it also penetrates one space node after another, connecting unknown areas¡° This may be the only chance to live. Escape from these space nodes. Let''s leave separately! " Ji Caixuan said. In fact, the Kun has made a choice for them. He opens his mouth and spits out bubbles, which turn into space bubbles. He puts them in one by one, and lets them disperse and drift in the void. Even Chu Feng has been separated! He is really numb. This is the first lesson in the sun. It can be like this in a barren mountain. It will disturb the great power of decline and death in ancient times. It''s too speechless. He may die. At the same time, he was also sighing that this was just the dream of the weakest person under the mountains and rivers. It could be so in any remaining field. It was really frightening to evolve Kun and control Tianlong and undead birds. Several people ran for their lives, and no one cared about anyone. Chu Feng was glad that he did not suffer the extrusion of Supreme Energy in the bubble. It was very calm. The other three obviously saw that the stupid baby was abnormal, tossing in the bubbles and moving on purposefully. The bubble space is very strange and transparent. It will roll with a little force. He goes towards the direction of his buried stone pot. Now perhaps only the research treasure can help him. Li jiuxiao straightened his eyes and saw Lei Zhenzi''s small arms and legs kicking in disorder, so... Ran?! He really ran away¡° Goodbye, I''ll go to you in eighteen years and be your rival in love. No, thirteen years is enough! " Chu Feng waved his little hand and shouted¡° I''m X! " Li jiuxiao was furious. However, there was no chance to break out. He drifted towards a space node and was about to enter. He could not turn back¡° Hey, see you in thirteen years! " Chu Feng waved to the beautiful maid and Ji Caixuan on the other side, and they were about to enter the space node with the bubble. Ji Caixuan stared at him, her eyebrows raised and her eyes were sharp. The beautiful maid was in a daze and looked at him. What''s the situation? The baby... Is a monster?! The three disappeared. Chu Feng was close to the area where the stone tank was buried. With a bang, the bubble could not stop the tank after touching the stone tank, and could easily integrate into it. Chu Feng hid in the tank for the first time¡° Go! " In the sealed stone jar, he released the divine king''s energy, drove the jar, ran away, and walked hundreds of thousands of miles. Even the powerful dream could not be stopped, and the weak field was penetrated by him. After Chu Feng got out of danger, he drove the stone jar again and escaped hundreds of thousands of miles again. Then he stopped¡° Alas, with one more rival and one less sister, is it a loss or an advantage? " Early in the morning, a baby sat on a cliff, basking in the sun, holding his chin, with a meditative, stupid face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1026

    In the early morning, there is a mist in the mountains, which is stained with a faint red light in the morning light. There are White Dew rolling on the green grass leaves, which is shining brightly.


    Chu Feng had small arms and legs. At this age, he could not run all over the ground, but he sat on the edge of the cliff and ran the stealing and leading breathing method to absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Eh, it''s really different. A breath of Yang Qi into the abdomen is like smelting Jinxia and creating Jindan." He was surprised, the effect was excellent, and he was warm.


    Nearby, Yang Qi is rolling, but it has become a normal Qi machine for me. It won''t hurt myself. It''s no different from living in the underworld universe.


    In this area, the morning glow poured on him through the mountain fog. His body was snow-white, naked, and there was a slight arc swimming around him.


    After he finished stealing the breathing method, he began to practice the big thunder breathing method. This is one of the most advanced methods in the Yangjian ranking in the world. It is the ultimate inheritance of the Buddha family!


    For a time, Chu Feng''s new and delicate viscera shook together, and the thunder surged in his vibrant bones, making him comfortable all over.


    The breathing methods he obtained in the underworld have great origins, not only these two, but also some have been famous in the history of evolution.


    For example, Dayang breathing method was once brilliant, and it was one of the top ten breathing methods in the ancient Yangjian. However, later, something happened, and the family declined and was destroyed by the extreme creatures.


    It''s hard to say. Even if it''s an obsolete ancient method, it''s amazing. I don''t know how many people want to find enlightenment.


    Otherwise, Taiwu, Hunyi, Yuanshi and others would not seek in the underworld universe in every way, and would not hesitate to kill others.


    Even if it is a disabled Dharma, any one born in the sun will cause a big storm!


    "I have a lot of classics. Once they are leaked, there will be great disasters. These are enough for me to take the strongest road in my childhood."


    Chu Feng thought that even in those evolutionary sects that have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, they may not be able to provide these incomplete breathing methods on him.


    Only in the underworld can you collect it unscrupulously.


    Once anyone dares to plan the breathing method of his family in the sun, it will inevitably lead to a bloody war between the two religions and never die until one family is destroyed.


    There are bloody cases. Some ambitious ethnic groups and evolutionary sects in history have ranked among the top 10. Why did they decline? The ultimate extinction has something to do with it.


    "Well, from the perspective of mastering the Dharma, at this stage, I am no worse than those noble sons and heavenly disciples. I can calmly formulate the strongest road and become stronger step by step."


    Chu Feng is very satisfied. All the methods searched in the underworld will regain brilliance, and some will even be lost in the sun, such as the immortal silkworm breathing method and the big dream breathing method.


    But he also frowned. Once he finished the disabled method, his road ahead would be broken. How can he continue? It''s a very serious problem!


    "No matter, I''ll become the strongest baby first and fight all over the world without rivals!"


    He didn''t finish his practice until a long time later, because he mastered a variety of breathing methods.


    The so-called evolution is a breathing method that can be operated once or twice a day. He has mastered several famous methods in the past. It can be imagined that evolution will be very amazing!


    The mountains are green with raindrops.


    Although it is tens of millions of miles away from the dangerous place last night, the mountain forest also rains at night. Now the sun rises and is particularly bright.


    At this time, under the cliff, an ancient cave is uncertain. This is a space node!


    A humanoid creature covered with blood and whose body was about to break into several segments climbed out, and even his head cracked. He collapsed to a certain extent and almost died.


    On the stone cliff, the Chu wind looks out into the distance and feels comfortable.


    He looked at the wet grass and stood on the cliff. He was very frivolous. He whistled and let out water. He felt refreshed.


    At the foot of the cliff, the man climbed out of the cave. His white hair was dim and full of dirty blood. He was struggling to move his body and wanted to go to the area with morning glow.


    As a result, water droplets fell from the sky, and he was immediately confused and looked up.


    Li jiuxiao was tongue tied, shocked, and then became angry. He saw the stupid baby again. He was... Discharging water?!


    And then he heard the voice of the dead child.


    Chu Feng didn''t find anyone at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He made a sound while hissing and said, "a rain has wetted a season."


    Li jiuxiao was about to explode on the spot. Even if his blood dried up, he felt the heat surging all over his body and wanted to explode all over.


    What''s more, he actually wet himself with such a high attitude. Li jiuxiao''s seven tricks smoke, and the whole person is not good.


    "What a sad rainy season." Chu Feng sighed.


    Madder!


    At the foot of the cliff, Li jiuxiao died. His bones were broken, and only a layer of skin was left. His soul was broken. I don''t know how many pieces. Only then did he escape from the dream of Da Neng. He was at the lowest point of his life and the weakest state in history. Now he was wet by the "rainy season". He was going crazy!


    In particular, it was that stupid baby, that Lei Zhenzi, and he couldn''t stand it any more.


    "I''ll... Kill you!" His voice was hoarse, his throat was cut in the process of running for his life, and now he was in rags everywhere. Chu Feng was stunned and looked down at the bottom of the cliff. He was alert for a while. Without the God King''s way, he failed to be alert in advance. However, he was also very surprised to see the white haired boy again! Looks like the white haired boy is in bad shape. He''s dying? This made Chu Feng a little happy and shouted, "rival, why are you so miserable?" Li jiuxiao''s spirit is that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. This fart big stupid baby also means that he is his rival in love? In particular, the baby actually shook Xiaopeng, and "raindrops" fell. Li jiuxiao, who was angry, blackened in front of his eyes and almost carried his breath. Li jiuxiao tried to raise his hand, wanted to slap him to death, and wanted to condense the soul light to kill him directly, but they all failed. He had little strength and was dying. In fact, Chu Feng took out the stone jar and was ready to release the divine king''s accomplishments at any time, trying his best with him¡° Bang! " Li jiuxiao''s palm fell on the ground, and the mountain was split. The mountains and forests were shaking. His temples were pounding. Which can''t bear it? The leaves of his lungs were about to burst out. Chu Feng was a little calm in his heart. Guangpeng shouted, "you peeping maniac, peeping at me. Thirteen years later, I told Ji Caixuan to go."¡° I''ll crush you! " Li jiuxiao trembled and tried to raise his hand again. Chu Feng pushed down a huge stone on the cliff. Now he had no magic power, but his physical strength was much higher than that of other babies. Then he ran away naked. Boom! The boulder overturned and smashed Li jiuxiao, who was already in rags at the bottom of the cliff, made him roll his eyes and almost fainted. It would be meat sauce for ordinary people. He just feels pain. Chu Feng ran away decisively, not that he didn''t want to kill the other party, but that he always felt that there was still a card behind the other party, which was not worth his risk. Whoosh! He entered the stone jar and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away from the scene of the incident. On the way, he was very dissatisfied and indignant. He said, "I was intimidated and bullied, and I actually wanted to run away. After I practice, I will turn over all the Wizards!" If Li jiuxiao heard it, he would be so angry that he would convulse all over and be wet all over. That stupid baby still complained and dissatisfied and felt wronged. Why should he be the victim¡° Guangbo''s stupid baby, Lei Zhenzi, sooner or later... I''ll shoot you! " Li jiuxiao struggled, climbed out from under the boulder, found a pool and plunged into it. His angry body was shaking. He really wanted to suffocate here. Who is he? Tianzong, the divine king, looked down on a region and fought all the leaders of all ethnic groups. He was regarded as the top figure of his generation on one side of the earth. As a result, it was so miserable today. Chu Feng ran out for more than 800000 miles in one breath, stopped in a depression, found a safe place, and climbed up the hillside to bask in the sun. The main reason was that he was afraid that a fierce beast would suddenly pop out of the place where there were forest plants and trees to swallow him¡° It''s not good! " Chu Feng stumbled and sat on the ground with a fart. He felt his brain was a little dizzy, and all kinds of memories were a little blurred. What''s going on? He had a thrill. Then, before the light came, Chu Feng thought of a possibility. Is this a fan in the womb? Damn reincarnation, the impact is too great. Even creatures like him who smuggled in and reincarnated with flesh have been seriously affected. It''s terrible¡° No, I have to send myself out, find an immortal sister to raise me, or find a saint to look after me, otherwise I can''t live this day! " The baby''s face is green. If he gets lost and falls into a state of infatuation, it is estimated that any small animal can take him away and become animal food. However, this is a wilderness. Every time he crosses hundreds of thousands of miles, he doesn''t see people. Where can he find someone to adopt for a while? Chu Feng is in a hurry. If he is careless, he will die miserably¡° Within hundreds of thousands of miles, the nearest humanoid creature to me is the white haired boy, but I can''t find him even if I kill him! " Chu Feng wrinkled his small face and looked bad. What should he do now? If the only white haired boy found him, he had to peel him alive¡° Escape! " He drove the stone box and began to run again. He was very anxious. This time, finding someone to adopt was tantamount to reincarnation. The problem was very serious¡° Where love is, let''s reincarnate and find someone else! " Chu Fengfei ran away. He couldn''t manage so much before his consciousness was blurred. Let''s find a family at random. Hope is a fairy sister. He doesn''t give up. He reads in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1027

    Chu Feng found a terrible problem. Even if he hid in the stone jar, it was useless. His memory was still declining, and all kinds of impressions were blurred.


    This makes him thrilled. The influence of reincarnation is so great that he can''t even stop the extreme research to the Gem Jar?!


    "No!" At last he was not completely confused and had a guess in his heart.


    He is not reincarnation in the real sense. He was smuggled here with his body. He should have no fans in the womb. There are other oddities.


    Chu Feng thought of a possibility. When the reincarnation material was in the ultimate place, it acted on him and accompanied him in his body.


    Therefore, it is not that the stone jar can not isolate the ultimate, but that the material or energy with that attribute is useless to hide in the stone jar.


    In fact, although the ultimate place is terrible, it is impossible to directly intervene in the sun. It is difficult to project the law and cannot enter the stone pot.


    "I''ve been caught long ago. When I finally dug 33 pieces of heavenly grass and captured the sun dragon river, I was attached to that special material without knowing it."


    Chu Feng sighed lightly. The end of reincarnation was unfathomable. He was cautious and realized the side effects in the end.


    Fortunately, it only takes him three years to eliminate this influence, which is not a disaster.


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Feng came out of the stone jar again, he was already 1.5 million miles away. He quickly climbed a mountain, looked around, and actively looked for the city.


    He doesn''t want to go to too powerful sects. It''s easy to show his feet. At least, the sphere of influence of Taiwu, Hunyi and primitive people must be excluded.


    "My head is a little dizzy. I really forget a lot of things. Many of them can''t remember. I should seize the time to find a fairy sister to raise me."


    It''s all here. He still remembers it.


    "Eh, there''s a beast trap here. It''s so thick. Is this dragon hunting?!" Chu Feng was speechless. When he saw the animal clip in the mountain forest, his eyes were straight. It was tens of feet long and hidden in the dead grass.


    What are you going to deal with such a big animal trap?


    Then he looked at the smoke from cooking dozens of miles away and curled up. Sure enough, he finally found a place where there were people.


    "Who will pick me up?"


    Chu Feng shook his head hard to keep himself awake. He must not really forget everything. It hasn''t been found yet. What if he is eaten by a fierce beast later?


    "Someone is in that position!"


    He heard shouting and scolding. There was a fierce fight in the mountains.


    "Alas, whether there is immortal sister or not, I have no choice. I think I''m going to fall into a state of infatuation."


    Chu Feng was helpless and reluctantly approached the mountain with a stone jar.


    At the same time, on the way, he used his sober time to figure out how to deal with the stone jar. Should he be buried in the mountain? Otherwise, if it falls into the hands of others, there will be no secret.


    However, he was a little worried about being buried in the mountains.


    "Can you put it into the grinding plate covered with fog in my body?"


    Then Chu Feng did it. Unexpectedly, he succeeded successfully. He used the divine king Dan in his body to connect the lead. The stone pot disappeared into the fog and was isolated from the outside world.


    "Don''t worry!"


    But soon, Chu Feng''s small mouth opened into an O-shape and saw a middle-aged man with a height of one foot, a big hand like a palm fan and a fist like a small basin. He was fighting.


    His opponent... Is a butterfly!


    This big man is fighting a bloody battle with a beautiful butterfly.


    He was covered in blood and was badly hurt.


    However, this butterfly is really unusual. It is more than one meter long. It is striped, colorful and very beautiful.


    It emits a glittering and translucent luster, which is polished like colored coral, and every time you flap your wings, an electric arc flies out, like a light blade, shaking the big man''s electricity, and like being cut by a knife. There are many wounds on your body, bloody.


    A big man is a hunter and an expert of a nearby tribe. His accomplishments are at the golden body level and the same level as the butterfly, but he suffered a great loss.


    This is a streamer butterfly with a luminous blade that can release lightning. It is known as the killer of evolutionists at the same level. It fights at the same level. Few creatures are its opponents.


    This big man is strong enough to fight to this point.


    At the golden body level, if you are a strong man in the underworld universe, you have already collapsed mountains and rivers, but there is no movement here. At most, you can open a monument and crack a stone.


    Because this is the sun, the law is complete, and the heaven and earth are extremely strong.


    Not to mention the golden body level, Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan in the realm of the divine king, it is difficult to destroy everything in the mountains and rivers.


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky and sighed. It seems that he can''t wait for the fairy sister. Finally, he will meet a strong man with beard. He wondered if this rough man can feed him and take care of the baby?


    "Don''t take care of me. Can you survive?" Chu Feng was seriously suspicious.


    The butterfly is very strong and colorful. Every time it flapped its wings, it burst out lightning and light blades, which made the man tired and seriously injured. If it goes on like this, he will die.


    At the same time, it is very flexible and fast, just like a touch of light moving and shining¡° It''s not easy to see a man. Should he not be killed? " Chu Feng frowned and felt that the hunter was not the opponent of Liuguang butterfly and wanted to die here. Roar! Suddenly, a sudden change happened. The hunter roared. The fist print of the big man was shining. He was like a tiger out of the gate, and finally he really turned into a white tiger¡° Eh, what is this secret skill? The sound of flesh and bones is not illusory. It really turns into a white tiger. " Chu Feng was surprised¡° White tiger fist, both form and spirit, kill! " The big man roared. Now he is a white tiger, roaring the whole mountain forest and killing the white tiger. This is the king of fierce animals and advocates killing. Now he is crazy and turns into a white light when attacking, which suppresses the streamer butterfly. Let the light blade fly, let the lightning break out, can''t beat the brave white tiger. Its big claws grasp the broken rocks, burst the electric light, touch with the butterfly''s wings, clang and splash sparks¡° Poof! " Finally, the streamer butterfly was shot by the white tiger''s claws and killed. For the nearby tribes, the streamer butterfly was a threat and was eradicated today. After killing the fierce butterfly, the big man didn''t support himself. He fell to the ground, showing the human body, bronze skin, wounds and ragged clothes¡° What''s this called? In the end, he didn''t pick me up, nor did the fairy adopt me, but I picked up a big man. " Chu Feng came over and approached here. He was really speechless. What''s this called? He wanted someone to take care of him, but it turned out the other way around¡° It looks simple and honest and simple. Shouldn''t it be a bad person? However, people know their faces but not their hearts. I''ll check it quickly before I''m confused. " Chu Feng moved quickly. He took out the stone jar again and took the man in. He explored with soul light. Fortunately, although this man looked rough and had a beard, he was good in essence. Finally, Chu Feng found a place to lie down, far away from here, but it also ensured that if he pretended to cry, he could be heard by the strong man. Fortunately, the man woke up without waiting long¡° There was a baby crying. It''s strange. How could such a small child cry in the mountains? " The man muttered, bared his teeth and stood up, carrying the body of the streamer butterfly, looking for the sound source. Chu Feng wanted to say, come here quickly. It''s embarrassing to cry like this, okay? Who knows, when the big man looked for him, he looked at him, his face changed directly, turned around and ran away¡° How did this big fool run away?! " Chu Feng was stunned. It was completely different from what he imagined. Why didn''t the strong man have any sympathy¡° Demon fox, I know this is your change. Don''t deceive me. I won''t be fooled! " The big man shouted in the distance. Chu Feng was speechless. Who did he provoke? How could he become a demon fox? It seems that there are all kinds of strange things in the mountain, which do great harm to the nearby tribes. The big man waited for a long time and didn''t see the evil fox show off his ferocity. He was a little confused. Was he really a child? He came back again. If he was really a baby, after he left like this, he would be regarded as giving up a life, which is tantamount to dying¡° PA! " Chu Feng was still pretending to cry. As a result, he was slapped on the light, and his little ass turned red. He was so angry that he almost jumped up. The big man tried his best! It''s really unreasonable to slap him¡° Eh, it shouldn''t be a demon fox, otherwise it would have jumped up and hurt people. " The big man talked to himself. Chu Feng wants to beat someone. Who can he reason with? If he didn''t wait to be adopted, he wouldn''t swallow it. Then, he was directly picked up by the big hand of the Pu fan, put into an animal skin bag together with the streamer butterfly, picked it up and left. Chu Feng is speechless. He feels that if he chooses this person to adopt him, he will suffer in the next three years. Is there anything like this? It''s really not particular at all. He''s a baby. He just puts it in the animal skin bag with his prey? It''s too bold and rough. Chu Feng is worried. He feels that his life will be dark in the next three years. Can this big man support him? Don''t choke on food. You always feel that you won''t take care of people at all¡° Give him to the fairy in the temple and put him next to me. He may be trampled to death accidentally. " The big man talked to himself. Chu Feng almost burst into tears. Is it so dangerous to follow the strong man? Fortunately, God sees pity. There is really a fairy. He is moved to cry, and his dream may come true. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1028

    "It''s moving. Is there really an immortal sister? So I can rest assured. " Chu Feng said to himself.


    When walking through some dangerous mountain forest areas, fierce animals howled, and a large silver Mantis several meters long circled over the mountains. It clanged when flapping its wings, and waved a pair of sickles to chop down a black fierce bird nine meters long.


    Chu Feng looked dizzy through a broken gap on the animal skin bag. Where is this? Even insects are so ferocious.


    After the discovery of the big mantis, even the strong man was dormant in the trees and walked around, unwilling to provoke. It can be seen that it was ferocious.


    When walking through a rocky area, the mountain road is easy to walk, and the plants are gradually sparse, but they are all ancient trees, and more than a dozen people can''t hold each one.


    Even, some thorns have a diameter of one meter, and some ancient vines are as thick as water tanks. They are winding in the mountains. Their roots give off golden luster like red copper, and their leaves are glittering and shining.


    WOW!


    On the roadside, fish sprang up in streams and springs in groups, all about a foot long, red as coral, shiny and sharp teeth. They threw small animals passing by the river, then dragged them into the water, and soon their blood dyed the water red.


    Chu Feng is awe inspiring. For children like him, the mountain is really dangerous.


    "Roar..."


    A huge animal roar cut through the sky of the mountain, and the scarlet blood fog surged up in the deepest part of the mountain like waves, making the fierce animal leaders of all parties tremble.


    The virtual shadow of an ancient beast emerged, huge and boundless, as high as the sky. Its eyes were like lightning, appearing in the red cloud and confronting another fierce beast.


    For a long time, it was extremely depressed and quiet in the wilderness.


    "Alas, this habitat is becoming more and more unsafe. The fierce animals in the mountain are becoming stronger and stronger. There are strange animals in the Jin level. Sooner or later, there will be an animal King war."


    The big man sighed and sped up to walk outside the mountain.


    For a long time, the peace was restored in the depths of the mountain. The strange beast as high as the sky disappeared and no longer confronted and roared.


    Outside the mountain, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs and the smell of wild animals.


    The party were all very tough, with their upper bodies naked and their lower bodies dressed in animal skins. Some carried metal maces, and some carried machetes made of red metal to hunt in the mountains.


    They ride on a special kind of mount, golden wolf head, cow body and horseshoe. They don''t have many pieces of speed, but they are very steady. They are good at running on mountain roads.


    "Brother Ji Haishan, how can you return empty handed? As one of the experts in the nearby tribes, it doesn''t deserve the name." A thin middle-aged man, with bronze skin and a mace in his hand, strangled the horse of the wolf head cow and stopped.


    Ji Haishan, a strong man, didn''t like him much and said, "I''m from a small tribe. I can''t compare with you."


    The emaciated middle-aged man is an evolutionist at the golden body level. He has strong spiritual power and feels it. He said, "Hey, there are living animals in your animal skin bag. What precious little animals have you hunted?"


    "Nothing. I just found a child." Ji Haishan replied truthfully.


    "Ha ha, I picked up a child in the mountains. It shouldn''t be your own. I gave birth to mandrills or Wong Tai Sin and brought it back today." The thin middle-aged man had a loud voice and a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth.


    His face was scarred and scratched by some kind of raptor, leaving several terrible wounds. Such a smile looked terrible.


    Everyone else is laughing.


    "Lei Jiao, you''ve gone too far!" Ji Haishan shouted. A white tiger appeared behind him. It was transformed by energy. It was lifelike and erupted into an amazing evil spirit, which immediately made the sand fly here.


    "I''m just making a reasonable guess. I remember that some tribes around have done this. In order to get strong blood, they have to marry the spirits and monsters in the mountains. What else. By the way, Ji Haishan, your tribe hasn''t had a genius for so many years. How can you explain to the chief priest at the tribal meeting? Will you not really take risks and bring back a strange bastard from the mountains? "


    Lei Jiao, a thin middle-aged man, speaks with a gun and a stick, which is very unpleasant to listen to.


    Who says that the tribal customs in the frontier and wasteland are simple? At least Chu Feng sees that the middle-aged man is very unpleasant. His words are thorny and ridiculed one after another.


    Ji Haishan said coldly, "Lei Jiao, don''t be sarcastic. The teenagers in our department are as strong as little tigers. They will become white tigers at that time. You''ll look good."


    Lei Jiao smiled lightly and said, "forget it, the youths of your tribe are far away. Well, at that time, we may send eight year old children alone to sweep your group of white tiger youths. Ha ha, that''s interesting."


    "Hey, hey..." everyone around him laughed.


    Then Lei Jiao jumped off his horse and came to Ji Haishan with a wolf tooth stick. He stretched out a finger and pointed it on Ji Haishan''s chest. He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said, "when your son was killed, you were a queen. It''s not a long lesson? If you challenge us again, the so-called group of talented little fierce tigers in your tribe will become small remnant tigers. "


    "You want to die!" Ji Haishan was furious, which hurt the scar in his heart.


    Lei Jiao retreated and said, "don''t hurry. There will be opportunities for competition in the future. It''s not good to have conflict between tribes now."


    He sneered, threatening, cold eyed.


    A group of people behind him also clamored, one by one rebellious, shouting there to deter Ji Haishan.


    Chu Feng can''t see it anymore. The so-called tribe is simple. It''s just nonsense. It''s the same everywhere. There are fights and bad people. It has nothing to do with ethnic groups and regions.


    Anyway, Ji Haishan adopted him now. Chu Feng really wants to kill Lei Jiao for him.


    There was no doubt that there seemed to be regulations and some constraints among the tribes. They were not allowed to start disputes and provoke bloodshed. Ji Haishan had scruples and finally resisted.


    "Since it''s not your demon son, come on, let''s see what this baby looks like. We can testify for you at that time. You didn''t adopt a demon."


    Lei Jiao''s skin smiled but his flesh didn''t smile. He squeezed Ji Haishan there.


    "Yes, if it''s not weird, let''s have a look." Lei Jiao''s people also made a fuss and shouted there.


    Ji Haishan was filled with anger. Since the Lei people were stronger than Ji people, they were extremely strong and provoked everywhere, which made him unbearable.


    However, in the end, he untied the animal skin bag. Otherwise, if these people go back and talk nonsense, they may cause trouble for the Ji tribe.


    "Yo, he''s still a white fat boy, but he''s a little small. He''s not like our tribal babies in the wilderness. Isn''t he really a little monster?"


    Lei Jiao smiled maliciously and quickly stretched out his hand to catch Chu Feng, raised it and looked at it carefully.


    "What are you doing?!" Ji Haishan was angry and could not bear it. The white tiger roared behind him and wanted to fight at any time.


    "Don''t get excited. I just look at it. I always feel that it doesn''t look like a seed in the wilderness. It''s unlucky to be abandoned by his parents at such a young age. Ji Haishan didn''t say you. Just set up a fire and burn him to death as soon as possible."


    Lei Jiao had a scar on his face, which was left by the fierce bird. Although he was laughing now, it made him look ferocious.


    Madder!


    Chu Feng is angry. Who can bear it? This thin middle-aged man is so hateful because he is hostile to Ji Haishan and wants to burn him?


    He made a decisive attack, and then between his legs... Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, sh.


    "I''m X!"


    Lei Jiao almost fainted with anger and his eyes were wide. How dare this little rabbit drench him?!


    Now he held the boy with a palm fan and looked up at the stupid baby. As a result... He was poured right, his face was covered, and his eyes were blurred.


    In particular, when he was angry and roaring, a mouth was poured. That taste... Don''t mention it!


    Lei Jiao was so angry that he made a direct effort that he was going to crush the child to death. He was very angry.


    Ji Haishan has been on guard. When he saw Chu Feng releasing water, he started, grabbed Chu Feng in front of Lei Jiao''s killer, and quickly went back.


    "I''m so angry that you kill this son for me!" Lei Jiao spat and retched while wiping his eyes. He was furious and roared.


    "If you provoke a tribal struggle at will, the Lei clan will be punished." Ji Haishan stood in the distance and looked at them coldly.


    "Little boy, I can''t wait to crush you!" Lei Jiao''s chest fluctuated and stared at Ji Haishan and Chu Feng fiercely. He finally restrained himself and didn''t do it, but he was angry.


    Chu Feng had a pure sweet smile on his face. He stretched out his little hand and smiled at Lei Jiao. Ah, there was a sound, a happy look.


    "Little boy, after a few years, I''ll have to let the Lei family''s children kill you. At least I''ll make you disabled!" Lei Jiao then turned around and left.


    Ji Haishan laughed, looked at Chu Feng and said, "yes, it''s very appetizing to me. Whether you''re unintentional or born a little evil, I want to recognize you as a dry son."


    The smile on Chu Feng''s small face suddenly solidified. Is there such a big strong man godfather? Actually, it''s not very good.


    Soon after, Ji Haishan returned to the tribe with Chu Feng. This is an ethnic group with a population of 500 or 600. It can only be regarded as a small tribe. The terrain here is relatively flat, but there are many rocks piled together to form a rough boulder wall to prevent the impact of wild animals and protect the people inside.


    Some children appeared and jumped down from the rock wall several feet high like skin monkeys. Others sat on the three meter long purple gold dragonfly and circled in the air.


    "Uncle Haishan, you and other hunting teams have been in the mountain for more than two days. A large group of people once came to our tribe!" Cried a child.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Haishan was surprised and asked quickly.


    He is strong and has been hunting alone without following other teams.


    "It is said that it may be the nobles of heaven. It is a group of big people who come to relax, hunt here and pass by us." A child told me.


    When he entered the tribe, Ji Haishan went to watch a crystal mirror for the first time, used energy, and immediately played back many figures. At first glance, he had extraordinary momentum. The mounts were auspicious beasts with Kirin blood.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the tribe was not simple. The crystal mirror could reflect the old scenery. Soon, the look on his little face froze. He saw a woman, cold and dusty, beautiful and noble. He knew and knew it very well. He decorated nobles all day so soon?! Next to her, there was a man standing side by side, and all the powerful Knight legions were around them to protect them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1029

    "It doesn''t matter. They''re just passing by. The heavenly nobles from the prosperous and important place of heaven don''t see our barren border and wasteland and have no impact."


    Ji Haishan breathed a sigh after watching the picture on the crystal mirror. He was also afraid that those promising Taozi and tiannv would stare at the tribe. Now he can rest assured.


    "The elders also say that these people are passing by by by chance, hunting and relaxing in the wilderness. There is no need to panic." A teenager replied.


    Next to Chu Feng, he was in a daze. How could he not know him? It was Lin Nuoyi. He couldn''t be more familiar.


    He already knew that linnuoyi had already entered the solar world ahead of time. He was the first evolutionist in the underworld to cross the boundary membrane and appear on the barren land of the solar world.


    For more than a year, she has become a noble in the sky. With such a high status, she looks cold, gorgeous and delicate, and more detached.


    She was wearing a long snow-white dress, flowing and shining, reflecting the order rune.


    According to Ji Haishan, it was a dress woven from silk by the divine king level alien demon silkworm in lihuodong.


    Chu Feng looked quietly, thought a little, and finally sighed. Although he met an old friend in this area, he didn''t want to find and recognize him at this time.


    The glittering bird beak bone hairpin on linnuoyi''s head looks more outstanding. It is bright red and glittering. It hangs down the order God chain with a few strands of hair.


    This surprised Chu Feng. Soon he thought of those great reincarnated figures in the reincarnation hall. Among them, a woman was gorgeous, with unfathomable cultivation and the same appearance as Lin Nuoyi, which made him fall into meditation.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was surprised. Although his memory was still blurred and many things were gradually forgotten, the speed slowed down.


    He was a little suspicious that the so-called fetal fans might not have such a great impact on him in the end, and he might not forget everything.


    "Uncle Haishan, who is this little guy? Is he too small?" Asked a calf like child. He was very strong and strong. He jumped up and down on the wall made of boulders.


    "This is what your brother found. Don''t bully him in the future!" Ji Haishan warned the bear children not to make trouble.


    Chu Feng was speechless. The calf like strong child was only four years old and could run like the wind, which was higher than the normal seven or eight year old child.


    In fact, he soon learned that most of the children in frontier and wasteland areas are like this, especially the children of this tribe, who are as strong and tall as little tigers.


    When Chu Feng saw that the adults in the tribe were completely convinced, most of the men and women were more than two meters tall, and many of the adult men were nearly ten feet tall, even the rickety elders who came out with a smile.


    There are not many "delicate" children like Chu Feng.


    When Chu Feng saw the water tank in the tribe, he thought he could jump in and swim.


    As soon as he entered the tribe, he learned a lot.


    "Practice, the most important thing is practice!" Chu Feng wants to stabilize quickly and start his cultivation plan.


    Everything in the stone jar was destroyed, and even the diamond cut was blown, but the three seeds were hidden in the soil dug out from the ultimate reincarnation and were not damaged.


    These three seeds give him great confidence and look forward to it!


    There are stone houses in the tribe. They are made of gray brown rocks after grinding. They are tall and strong. There are also houses built of giant wood, ventilated and bright, like mushroom bags one after another.


    The streets are paved with bluestone slabs. I don''t know how many years they have been trampled on. In some places, they are depressed by trampling and friction.


    Near noon, smoke curled up in the tribe, and it was time for dinner.


    Ji Haishan said, "although I think you should be a dry son, there is a sick woman at home who can''t support you. I''d better send you to the temple on the mountain."


    He gave the streamer butterfly to his people, which caused a cry of surprise. This demon butterfly is very strong. It has made many hunters head big for the disaster of the nearby tribes. Many people have no choice but to die. Unexpectedly, it was eliminated by Ji Haishan this time.


    This streamer butterfly is very valuable. If a pair of glittering wings are sold, it will be enough to exchange food for more than a dozen animal carts.


    Ji Haishan walked behind the tribe with Chu Feng. Out of the stone wall, there was a mountain hundreds of meters away, not very high, adjacent to the stockade.


    An old clan shouted in the back: "Haishan, don''t rush into the mountain this time. Stay in the stockade for two days. I see that although those Tianhuang nobles led a large group of people and horses to leave, they will come back from the wilderness and pass by here sooner or later. At that time, you can entertain them and see if you want to follow them to the outer world to have a long experience and open your eyes."


    Ji Haishan paused and said, "I don''t go to the outside world, but I stay in the tribe for a few more days."


    Will those people come again? Chu Feng''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he had the opportunity to see an old friend so soon. See or not?


    Although the so-called back mountain is not high, its aura is quite abundant and rich. If it is in the underworld universe, it can be regarded as a holy land in the holy land.


    There are some old trees growing in the low mountain only 300 meters high, bearing different fruits, yellow, red, fruity, with clear springs flowing and dense spiritual fog.


    "Fairy, I''ll send you an apprentice!" Ji Haishan shouted as soon as he started climbing.


    Chu Feng thought, is it a hermit and expert who has always wanted to accept disciples?


    He is looking forward to it. Generally speaking, most of the real fairies living in seclusion in the frontier wasteland are people with stories. Is it the closed door disciple of the Heavenly Lord who lost the wasteland, or the illegitimate daughter of Da Neng who entered the world of mortals to experience?


    For a time, Chu Feng was thinking.


    "Is the fairy there?" Ji Haishan shouted again.


    Brush!


    Halfway up the mountain, there was an additional person, dancing in clothes and making a sound of hunting, welcoming Jihai mountain, which was climbing.


    Chu Feng looked at it with flashing eyes. This is the... Fairy outside the world?


    He was distracted, his eyes were straight, and he was lying in a trough. This... The fairy with thick eyebrows and big eyes had a square face, a wide nose and ears, and his heart protecting hair was half a foot long, which made him messy in the wind.


    For a time, Chu Feng was not well. He wanted to turn around and run away. He was raised by such a fairy. He might as well follow Ji Haishan!


    He lamented that he should have expected it.


    Like Ji Haishan, a man over ten feet tall, his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, his fists are as big as a washbasin, and he looks like a hairless bear. What kind of character is the fairy in his eyes? I guess that''s what it looks like!


    "Brother Haishan!" The fairy with thick eyebrows and big eyes shouted loudly.


    Chu Feng is very hairy. He really wants to run away at once.


    "Holly, is your fairy there?" Ji Haishan asked.


    "Still there, but I''m leaving." Holly replied.


    Hearing this dialogue, Chu Feng did not know why. He was relieved. Isn''t this the right Lord? I was really nervous just now. After all, I have to be raised by others for several years.


    He looked carefully. Although this Holly was dressed differently, a little neutral, and even partial to women, it should be a man anyway.


    Jihai mountain said, "holly, don''t worry. Your strange disease can be cured. I look for it every time I enter the mountain. Recently, I found some clues. I think there should be Jade Snow God orchid in the depths of the wilderness, which can lift your curse and restore my daughter."


    Chu Feng was stunned. Is it really a daughter? Hearing these words, he didn''t have any idea to escape. He felt that the woman named Holly was a little poor. She was cursed and covered her true face?


    "Let it be." Holly replied, very calm.


    There is an ancient well on the top of the mountain. There are more than a dozen old trees. Two of them look like Bodhi and Lingdao trees. Their branches are vigorous, just like an old dragon dormant.


    A temple stands, very ancient, full of the vicissitudes of the years, like an ancient relic that will last forever.


    The courtyard wall is dilapidated and has not been repaired. Only the temple has been repaired and the tiles are gray. However, after being exposed to the sun, it flows with light golden luster and looks extraordinary.


    An old woman stood in front of the temple with a kind smile and silver hair. Is this the fairy in the world? Chu Feng''s heart was calm.


    "Mother-in-law!" Ji Haishan shouted respectfully.


    "Well, my lady is in the temple. She was going out." The mother-in-law is very kind and her smile makes people feel peaceful.


    The temple is very old. Chu Feng felt for the first time that it was really not simple, like it was left in prehistoric times.


    In this dilapidated and ancient temple, a statue is enshrined. It has been weathered and its face is blurred, but the overall outline is still there. It is a woman sitting silently, giving people a special feeling. It seems that it has existed since ancient times, overlooking the whole wasteland in a corner of the wilderness.


    Chu Feng''s heart vibrated and he felt some palpitations. This place was like a pole in the world of the sun.


    There is a woman in the old temple. The goose yellow dress is dragged on the ground, worthy of the name of a fairy. At least, her figure is quite perfect, slender, straight, amazing curve and cool temperament, but her posture is incomparably moving.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see her true face. She wore a veil and only showed a pair of eyes. She was very spiritual. When her eyelashes blinked, the whole person was very ethereal and had an inexplicable charm, just like a nine day Xuannv coming to the world.


    When she was silent, her eyes were deep, and the whole person was blurred. She couldn''t really see it. It seemed that she was so far away from a world, and there were scenes such as the withering of stars in her eyes.


    Chu Feng had a big wave in his heart. How could this woman look like the ancient statues enshrined in the temple? Especially after sitting down, she was... Just the same.


    What is this place?


    Then, he felt something strange. He felt an inexplicable breath on the woman, which made his heart palpitate and then shocked.


    The waves in Chu Feng''s heart hit the sky. Although his small face was very pure and naive, his heart was terrible. His feeling was too amazing.


    Because he realized the breath of reincarnation. As a physical person who sneaked across the ultimate reincarnation, he was more sensitive than others. From the soul light to the body, it was his own last life, bearing an indelible mark.


    Now, Chu Feng noticed that there was also a faint breath of reincarnation on the woman, overflowing from her soul light.


    Perhaps, she doesn''t know that she has reincarnation material in very thin radiation.


    No one will feel it, but Chu Feng is different. He may be the only creature who escapes from the ultimate land of reincarnation with his flesh. Chu Feng was shocked. Where is this place? A dilapidated temple survives forever. A mysterious fairy with the breath of reincarnation is too terrible. Will the other party feel him and peep through his roots? For a time, Chu Feng was creepy. From entering the sun to now, all these experiences were too strange. How could he meet him in a short time? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1030

    A reincarnation person, who has broken through the ultimate place, actually appears in front of him alive, which really shocks the world!


    Chu Feng''s soul was frozen for a time. It was really terrible. He met a similar person and a colleague when he came to the sun.


    However, as a child, he can''t have any abnormalities. His small face is very pure and looks east and West with curious eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng floated up and flew up from the hands of Ji Haishan, who was ten feet high, and quickly came to the amazing woman.


    Was he shocked and found? He is a reincarnator, and is a incarnation. He can''t see the light and can''t be found!


    "Sister..." he looked stupid and cute. After shouting the word, the wisp of original consciousness hid in the fog grinding plate to avoid being detected.


    Chu Feng waited nervously. He always felt that he might be different as a physical barrier breaker, and others might not be able to detect him.


    After the ultimate baptism of reincarnation, his flesh carries a special mark. After a terrible honing all the way, perhaps only he can sense the rarest radioactive reincarnation material.


    Otherwise, all reincarnations in the world can sense each other. Isn''t that chaotic? There is no such record in the history of evolution, and Shi Hu Tianzun and his master have not said such a thing.


    Next, Chu Feng... Wants to curse!


    This woman, like a nine day Xuannv, carried him, but she was more "unrestrained" than Ji Haishan. She swayed at will. Finally, she carried his ankle, lifted it up and swayed there like a pendulum.


    Are you a doll? I really want to reward her with a bubble of boy fairy spring. Chu Feng is very angry!


    "Good bone." Under the snow-white veil, the woman''s glittering and translucent red lips are slightly open, making such an evaluation.


    Chu Feng was like a bystander, looking at what was happening. The fog covered his true spirit, which was really mysterious.


    However, he did not dare to look. The main consciousness quickly immersed between the two millstones and completely broke off contact with the outside.


    Ji Haishan was surprised and said, "if you can get the praise of the fairy, this baby must be great." But he knew that the fairy in the temple had not praised other children for the first time.


    At this time, the woman stretched out her slender and white fingers and put them in the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows. She felt them carefully. The light beam was like lightning between her eyes.


    "The soul light is thick, good." She nodded.


    Then, her fingers brushed all over Chu Feng''s body, and her whole body was examined, from flesh and blood to viscera, and then to bone marrow.


    Ji Haishan opened his mouth and smiled like a hairless bear. Then he got up and left. Before he left, he didn''t forget to slap Chu Feng''s little ass and said, "dry son, learn magic here, and prosper in the future. He will dig up natural materials and land treasures at will. You can enjoy the flood."


    Chu Feng now only had the baby''s instinct. He hid his idea. After being slapped, he kicked his legs and grabbed his hands.


    "Holly, go boil water and cook him." The fairy spoke.


    When Chu Feng carefully and carefully injected a trace of master consciousness into the flesh, he suddenly became hairy. What''s the situation? The sister with half a foot of heart protecting hair is putting him into a steamer.


    Bang!


    He kicked it directly and wanted to kick it over.


    Did you meet a monster and steam him alive?


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll exercise your muscles and bones. Don''t be dishonest, little fellow. People can''t get such a good fortune if they want to." Holly was full of sound and energy. He stuffed it into the steamer, but he didn''t close the lid.


    Suddenly, the medicine smelled, all kinds of white fog rose, steaming the flesh of Chu Feng.


    "Ah..." Chu Feng shouted, trying to keep a normal child''s instinct, tossing, tumbling and pedaling in it, trying to break free.


    This is not what ordinary children can bear. Even if he doesn''t use the fruit of his previous life, he is a little unbearable. He is red all over. If he covers the steamer, he will soon be ripe.


    Never heard of such evolution!


    Chu Feng''s resistance became more and more fierce. He was a little worried. What should he do if he was so young and hurt his muscles and bones by cooking so recklessly?


    He carefully recalled that Shi Hu Tianzun''s master''s letter on the strongest road did not mention such cooking method, and he became more and more worried.


    "Don''t move, it''s for your own good!" Holly tried to show a gentle smile, but as a result, she opened her bloody mouth and looked very fierce.


    Huh? Suddenly, when Chu Feng felt unbearable pain, his skin was hot and swollen, and the stinging heat wave turned into a warm current and disappeared into his body.


    And accompanied by strong medicine fragrance, some dark minerals under the steamer were decomposed, which had an effect. Strands of black gas rose and entered along the pores of Chu wind.


    "Expose your head, then fasten the cover and remove the fire." Said the silver haired woman kindly.


    This time, Chu Feng was really cooked. His whole body was steaming and shrouded in black fog. Except that his head was exposed from a special hole, his whole body was stuffy inside.


    "Ah..."


    He can only bear it. Finally, he has to cry and cooperate without conscience. Otherwise, he is too stable and doesn''t look like a normal child at all.


    Is there any place to reason when you are cooking and crying? Chu Feng is angry!


    However, when it was over, he was peaceful again, and his heart was greatly touched. This was a means not recorded in the strongest record, which was very effective for him.


    He could feel that he had absorbed some rare material and his body would benefit.


    "It''s OK. In the future, it will be carried out every two or three days. In addition, beat him once a day to exercise his body." The fairy told me to leave the mountain.


    The silver haired mother-in-law followed and told Holly before leaving that she could go into the mountains to take black tiger milk and feed the child.


    "Good!"


    Soon after, Holly carried Chu Feng into the tribe and let people take care of her. She disappeared in the direction of the deep mountain.


    An hour later, Chu Feng was carried away again and returned to the low mountain. He saw Holly holding a space jade bottle with black and crystal juice.


    "Black tiger milk can strengthen your muscles and bones and enrich your blood. In the future, you should take this kind of tonic food every day. I hope you won''t disappoint the young lady."


    When Holly said these words, she had filled a bowl of black glittering liquid and began to pour it into Chu Feng''s mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Feng spewed out at once. The fishy smell was too strong. He couldn''t stand being a man for two generations. How could he still drink this kind of milk?


    "Don''t waste. Outside, this black tiger milk is worth thousands of gold. Drink it all." Holly said softly.


    Unfortunately, the sound was full of breath and blood. It was quite rough. It poured into his mouth, then sealed his mouth and patted him on the back.


    Gudong!


    This directly led to Chu Feng swallowing. He couldn''t stand the fishy smell and milk smell.


    He wanted to shout, I want to go the strongest way, don''t eat black tiger milk! He is struggling violently.


    However, the resistance was ineffective. He was forced to press his head and drank a bowl of black tiger milk directly without wasting a drop.


    "Three meals a day, one bowl of milk for each meal. Don''t struggle. Many people can''t eat this kind of thing. This is to make up for your congenital origin while you are young and unformed. It should be noted that if you fall behind in the sky, it will take a lot of time and effort to make up for it in the future. At this time, taking a small step forward is equivalent to surpassing others in the future competition. "


    Holly is preaching there, no matter whether Chu Feng can understand it or not.


    Can this thing still make up for the congenital origin? Is it really dragon milk? Chu Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Our pulse, combined with the spiritual essence of various minerals, plants and animals, can be reconciled to make up for the congenital. You should be glad to be accepted by miss." Holly talks to himself.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. Then he felt that his body fumigated by minerals had absorbed inexplicable substances. Now he got black tiger milk to nourish. Unexpectedly, there was a warm current in his body. Is this practice? It''s already started?!


    His heart is very restless. Can he really make up for his nature? It''s very scary!


    "In the world, some ancient orthodoxy is very particular about trying to communicate with nature. There are extreme methods for cultivating babies, but what they consume is the treasures of heaven and earth. We need to put newborn babies into Feng Shui burial caves, amazing fairy caves and the eyes of the source of creation. We are different and open up another way."


    When hearing this secret news, Chu Feng''s heart was heavy, that is, the records on the strongest road written by Shihu Tianzun''s master did not mention the congenital scriptures of the baby stage. It can be seen that the sun is vast and capable people come out in large numbers, all of which have their own uniqueness.


    He still has a long way to go. It would be wrong to think that he can rise by keeping the strongest letters.


    "After a creature is born, it is difficult for its unspeakable congenital attributes to grow, and we are ''mending the sky'', which is not weaker than the extreme research method of those ancient evolutionary schools. It depends on where you can go."


    Next, Chu Feng still cooperated, let him cook and let him drink medicine paste. As for black tiger milk, he recognized it by holding his nose and poured it into his mouth with his eyes closed.


    Of course, what made him very unhappy was that he had to be beaten and beaten every day, which was warned by the fairy to let Holly exercise his flesh and bones.


    He wanted to say that he was so young that he was about to be beaten. Is there any reason.


    These days, Chu Feng often stared at the different fruits on the mountain with green eyes. Several times, he couldn''t help but want to run over and eat a few, evolve and rise early.


    However, Holly kept him in strict control and never had a chance to look around.


    "After training you to a certain stage, I don''t know if you can satisfy the young lady. You can compete with the real demons in this wasteland."


    Holly is in a trance. She knows that some seclusion families are terrible. Out, the innate blood is strong enough to make people desperate and unexpected, and the cultivation after tomorrow is terrible, fine to all the details.


    "I''m the strongest..." Chu Feng stammered and shouted. He already understood that even in this barren frontier, some children like him can talk, so he no longer deliberately hide clumsiness.


    Holly shook her head. The more she understood, the more cautious she was. She ignored Chu Feng, pondered over some things and talked to herself¡° You are so young that you don''t know anything. You don''t know that you need to have a sense of awe in life. The strongest is not shouted out, but really beaten out. Some ethnic groups have only a few people, but they can lose their voice in the sun. Some ethnic groups have accumulated for infinite years and are only dormant. God knows how terrible it will be once the child locked in the burial cave is born... There are too many secrets in the world. The strongest road was killed by countless talented corpse mountain blood bones. Some evolutionary sects in the world have stepped out of this road. Just go on. What are you going to fight for? We can only grope forward from the beginning by ourselves. Not to mention there are heavenly predators and reincarnation hunters in the world. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1031

    Chu Feng''s heart is different. He wants to rise up immediately to witness how vast and vast this bright Yangjian is. It is reported that the Tianzun can''t find an end. He wants to travel all over the wasteland for a while, and experts of all ethnic groups will witness the real brilliance.


    However, after hearing that he was awed and nervous, Holly girl actually mentioned the reincarnation hunter. What''s the situation? Is she aware of it and knows his roots?!


    "What kind of predator, and reincarnation Hunter..." he looked like he was talking. He was innocent there. In fact, he wanted to know.


    Holly looked at the burning clouds in the distance and said, "you are so small that you don''t understand it. This is what the young lady mentioned. That level is incomprehensible."


    In the bloody sunset, the whole wild mountains are red and bathed in the sunset. Fierce animals roar in the distant mountains. The leaves in the shocked woods rustle and fall. Strange birds hit the sky. They are stained with a layer of blood light by the sunset. They look more and more fierce.


    "Understand... Understand!" Chu Feng shouted and looked at it eagerly. He really wanted to know the secret of that level.


    Holly girl opened her mouth and smiled and said, "you are so small. How do you compare with mountains and rivers? Small as dust, not to mention you, even the strongest can''t bear the unknown fog. Just as the vast land has no end, even great energy can not explore the edge. There are too many horrors and secrets in the sun, not to mention deeper things such as reincarnation. We are 33 days away from that field. We dare not think much. "


    Chu fenggan is anxious and has no choice. He can''t argue with her. Isn''t this to expose himself?


    He had seen that Holly just said it casually, and did not notice and realize that he was a reincarnator.


    Then, he was picked up by Holly... He was beaten and grinned in pain. He really wanted to resist. Is there such a practice?


    He seriously suspected that the lady who looked like a nine day Xuannv didn''t like him. She deliberately arranged it so that she could activate her muscles and bones - massage!


    "Hey, this baby is not obedient. Come on, holly, I''ll beat him for you!"


    Ji Haishan came and happened to see Chu Feng beaten.


    Chu Feng''s nose was crooked. The fierce man who was ten feet tall didn''t say how to save him from fire and water. He even fell into the well with him. Is there such a godfather?


    "I''m helping him comb his muscles, stretch the periosteum and regulate his body." Holly replied seriously.


    Ji Haishan said, "it''s simple. Let the little tigers in the tribe help and do it together."


    Holly nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. The evolution method of our vein pays attention to the rise of demons with a large number of geniuses. It''s not so much that outsiders help him promote the better circulation of blood as to let him participate in fighting, move his muscles and bones and develop a wild fighting instinct since he was young."


    Damn battle can''t! Chu Feng''s stomach Fei is beaten at all, okay? Moreover, he was so big that he could fight with nothing but being beaten.


    "Go!"


    Without saying a word, Ji Haishan took Chu Feng and went back to the tribe close at hand. He shouted to a group of children, "come and beat him together. Don''t be dead or black."


    "Uncle Haishan, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let us bully this brother?" A child jumped down from a stone wall several feet high and asked.


    "I take back my original words!" Ji Haishan waved.


    Chu Feng''s little face suddenly turned green. These boys are wild one by one, like a group of small fierce animals. If you greet him, will you accept it?


    Reincarnated to be beaten? He''s a great king of evolution!


    "This is for your own good. When some ancient races cultivate the strongest children in the family, they directly throw their children into the Dragon Nest, fight with the young dragons hatched from the dragon eggs that day, bathe in the dragon''s blood and grow slowly."


    "There are other evolutionary sects that go to the depths of the wilderness and catch Jinwu cubs, and there is more than one. They are locked up with the children who are very optimistic about the family. They don''t give food and let them fight. Only those who can survive will be trained."


    "And..."


    The explanation of holly stunned Chu Feng.


    At the same time, I also heard a group of children''s surprise and palpitation. They were wild enough. As a result, in the bright god city of the civilized land, those super powerful and profound ethnic groups were even more amazing. They could treat their children so harshly and cruelly.


    "For the rise of our Ji family, cultivate the strongest genius... Fight!"


    A group of children rushed up to help Chu Feng "activate his muscles and bones" and start decisively.


    Chu Feng climbed on the ground very fast. He wanted to run away. Ji Haishan nodded frequently and said, "sure enough, he can force out his potential and climb much faster."


    However, Chu Feng is hard to say. It''s clear that he can''t run yet. He can only escape like this, but he''s too embarrassed.


    Do you... Still have humanity? Chu Feng wanted to shout. He had a thick skin. He thought he was only a few months old and less than a year old. It was too miserable to be beaten up like this.


    Chu Feng always felt that after his reincarnation, there were all kinds of wrong things. He first met the declining and dying power, broke into his dream, and met the reincarnation. He was beaten up here, and there was no one.


    He believed that other reincarnations would not be so unlucky. While Chu Feng was cooking and drinking black tiger milk, he... Could run when he was chased, intercepted and beaten by a group of children. In two months, he could run like the wind. Only the new and tender flesh of this world can support him to do so. The effect of such training is really amazing. During this period, news came from the mountains that there was a nest of dragons in the depths of the primitive mountains. The nobles of heaven went into the mountains to hunt dragons, want dragon eggs, hatch young dragons, and fight with the children of the family. The tribes nearby were shocked! Chu Feng was speechless for a long time. What Holly said is true. There is such a powerful family and evolutionary sect. I really saw that those people came for Dragon hunting! Although it hasn''t succeeded yet, it is estimated that it will soon succeed¡° We want to be dragon hunters! " A child shouted¡° I want to be a warrior hunting Kunpeng! " Some children scream like that. Then... They began to chase Chu Feng again. Now beating the youngest child has become an integral part of their daily life. Chu Feng was so impatient that he finally shouted, "I don''t have a challenge to fight with them. I''m going to the Dragon Nest to fight with Tianlong cubs and send me there!" Unfortunately, it''s too unconvincing. He hasn''t developed well yet. He just learned to run. He''s less than a year old. If he doesn''t cheat, how can he beat these wild children, let alone dragons¡° Don''t worry, miss and her mother-in-law went into the mountain because they were looking for a golden winged ROC nest. After it hatched several eggs, they could put you in to fight. " Chu Feng was speechless when he heard that the sun was vast, and the styles of various powerful evolutionary sects were too fierce. Was he lucky or unfortunate when he met this kind of thing? Holly added: "in addition, if the so-called heavenly nobles can''t take the dragon''s nest, it''s OK to throw you back."¡° Elder sister, don''t be so cruel. How about when I''m two years old? " Chu Feng was so excited that he even spoke quickly and stopped stuttering. Holly has a broad nose, a wide face and a rough voice. She said, "last time my mother-in-law came back and said that if you can''t find a suitable place, you can also consider the fierce ant nest at the other end of the earth to send you in."¡° It''s too bad. How many do I want? What about being eaten?! " Chu Feng cried, feeling too cruel and irresponsible. In the following days, his eyes were always shining green, staring at the strange fruits near the tribe. It was really not few. He wanted to evolve as soon as possible. However, Holly took care of him like a thief and warned him that it was not time. Ji Haishan waved to Chu Feng and said, "you don''t have a name yet. Godfather racked his brains and thought for more than two months to get a good name."¡° What''s your name? " A group of children gathered around. Seven or eight old people smiled, bent and put their hands in the sleeves of the animal robe¡° It''s not my work alone. Several elders of the clan have also helped to see it in detail. " Ji Haishan, who was ten feet tall, was embarrassed for a rare time. Finally, he said solemnly, "call - Ji void!" Who says less is not enough? It''s not. When you see this chapter, write another chapter immediately and then write it in the evening. The reason for the lack of these two days is that the real man is not that... Does he have to short circuit for one or two days every two or three months? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1032

    "That''s a nice name!"


    Chu Feng made a sonorous gesture, patted his small chest and asked a group of Wild Boys whether the name was consistent with his temperament.


    "The old name of Uncle Haishan and his family is naturally good. It sounds like thunder, and it sounds like a yellow bell and a big LV, roaring and enlightening!"


    A half boy named Ji Hu narrowed his eyes into two gaps, where he could flatter vigorously.


    "Then I don''t want it!" Chu Feng was serious and spoke more and more quickly.


    Then he said, "when you say this, my heart is greatly touched. The word void is powerful and heavy. It is going to collapse all ancient rivers and mountains. My heart is shocked, but I always feel that it is inconsistent with my temperament. Forget it, I''d better call it Ji Tianmo. "


    "Little rabbit, I''ll kill you. How can my Ji family be evil?!" Ji Haishan is going to cut his little ass at him, and he still has to cut it hard.


    Chu Feng turned his eyes. It''s special. If they were called Tianmo, they would be beaten. Don''t be crazy if they knew that they were called Chu devil by people all over the universe in their last life?


    He turned and ran, and crept behind Holly girl. She had a big arm and a round waist. She was a living shield.


    "Brother Haishan, calm down." Dongqing advised that she tried to train Chu Feng''s muscles and bones, but she didn''t want him to be broken.


    "What I said is a real feeling. Although my heart resonates with the word void, I am uneasy and can''t call it that name." Chu Feng shouted.


    This didn''t lie. When he named him, he really felt palpitation for a moment. He didn''t want to call the name void.


    "Your demon''s name is no good. What else do you want to call?" At this time, an old man opened his mouth and only a few rhubarb die teeth were left in his mouth, and all the others fell out.


    Even the children of the Ji family oppose the demon in Chu Feng''s name, which can''t pass at all.


    Chu Feng blinked his big eyes and said with a deep look: "Invincible is so lonely. It''s better for me to call Ji Meng. It''s atmospheric and has details, which indicates my future."


    "Pa!"


    Ji Haishan slapped his little ass and said, "fart big. The baby who is still sucking dares to pretend to be deep. Why don''t you call it lonely as snow?"


    "I''ll fight with you again!" Chu Feng felt wronged and reincarnated again. When he met this kind of thing again, he had no place to reason.


    "Son, think again. Are there any other names?" An old clan smiled.


    "Ji Wudi!" Chu Feng held his small head high and carried a pair of small hands. He looked confident.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Ji Haishan saw the smiles of several old people. He also returned and said, "this baby was very stupid when he just found it. How can he talk more and more recently?"


    Chu Feng was guilty, but he pretended to pose, held his small chest and said, "I''m a genius!"


    Holly opened his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. Some children of those immortal families can talk in a few days after birth, run like the wind in less than ten days, and can recite poetry and paint in less than one year old."


    Chu Feng is speechless. What demons are these?!


    Dongqing added: "what''s more, some babies locked in the fairy cave of the evolutionary sect can talk at birth and fight with the real dragon cubs when they are a few months old."


    Chu Feng is creepy. Is this true? He has serious doubts!


    He is a reincarnator. How can he feel that he has no advantage at all? Children born normally in the sun have such monsters. They have become sperm!


    Even, he seriously doubted that such a typical person would not be a reincarnator? He thought to himself. Later, he went to inquire to see which family had such a talent. He was tied up when he found a chance.


    "You are so high-profile, you must drain your value!" He thought to himself.


    "Is it the success of ancient great energy reincarnation?" One of the Ji family''s old classics is so common that he is suspicious.


    Holly shook her head and said, "no, after verification, it is indeed a normal born child. It eliminates that possibility. The real talent is terrible."


    Moreover, such children are also recorded in history books. People who have no accidents finally become powerful. Now they are still alive and overlooking the wasteland!


    "Is there such a demon in the world?" An old man asked, this is what Chu Feng wanted to know. He listened with his ears.


    "Yes, at least a few." Holly sighed. She deeply felt the powerlessness of the gap and had nothing to do with the little monster.


    If there is no accident, it is the great power of the future, the terrorist giant in the world, and now it is in its infancy.


    Chu Feng sighed, what world is this? The baby with extraordinary talent in the sun is really a little outrageous. It is too abnormal and makes people feel very unreal.


    "I want to evolve. I want to eat fruit!" Chu Feng pointed to an old tree not far away, which took root in the tribe. There were yellow fruits hanging on it, and the rich aroma of fruits was rippling.


    "No!"


    Not only Dongqing objected, but even Ji Haishan and a group of ethnic elders refused. Even a group of Wild Boys shook their heads at him.


    "Why?" Chu Feng was puzzled. His eyelashes were blinking. He looked innocent, but this was also the real doubt in his heart.


    "You are still young and don''t understand some things." Holly prevaricated again.


    However, when seeing Chu Feng''s dissatisfaction, he added: "generally speaking, if you are less than 16 years old, your qi and blood are not solid, your physical body is insufficient, and you can''t use catalysts to promote your own evolution."


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard this kind of words. What''s more?!


    He thought of the records in the strongest records, mentioned various ways of stepping on the strongest Road, and also briefly mentioned that it was better to regulate the body at its peak, so as to facilitate stepping on the strongest road.


    Think about it carefully, but it''s a stroke.


    "This is a common sense problem. All ethnic groups on the earth know that they must wait until the body grows to a certain stage before they can use pollen and different fruits to improve their physique and promote self evolution."


    Ji Haishan stared at him with big eyes and told him that he must remember.


    Chu Feng burst into tears. It was common sense, but where would he know earlier.


    Most of the leaders of all ethnic groups will explosive growth, rapid evolution and rise after the age of 16!


    Some demons are limited by their age, even if they have not evolved with catalysts, but they will naturally grow up to the age of 16, and their strength will be considerable.


    At the same time, Chu Feng was surprised to know that in this area, normal adult men can reach the realm of small demons.


    Awakening, shackles, demons


    In other words, most people can evolve to the third level after adulthood. It is feasible and very common as a whole.


    Chu Feng was silent for a while and could only sigh secretly. It is really worthy of being the sun. This territory is relatively primitive. What about the bright and prosperous place?


    "Can''t you evolve quickly until you''re 16?" Chu Feng asked. He thought it was too wasteful to spend more than ten years.


    Holly said, "unless you find some substances against the sky to nourish yourself, there will be no problem, but those substances are rare in the world and are too difficult to find. In addition, no one is willing to waste it even if they find it. Instead, they use the unnatural materials in other places, such as renewing the life of the dying and declining God. "


    It''s not worth the loss to use it on children!


    In addition, in the land of famine, the rise of more than a decade earlier and the evolution of more than a decade later have not had a great impact. The longevity of most races is not small and can afford to wait.


    Who would be so bad for a child to practice for more than ten years early and abandon the rare materials needed by the God?


    "In particular, even if a child is a genius, he should not encourage others like this. He is lack of corresponding honing. It is not necessarily a good thing to make early use of evolution such as different fruits."


    Chu Feng, what can you say? Can only nod silently.


    However, his mind is turning. He reincarnates with his flesh. He doesn''t need to be honed by the world of mortals. He needs to practice more than ten years in advance!


    In the following days, Chu Feng cooperated very well. He was cooked and beaten by a group of people. He fought against them, tempered himself, and laid a solid foundation first.


    However, in private, he is also studying the terrain of this wasteland. He wants to find natural materials and treasures, find natural and chemical substances, and hope to embark on the road of evolution as soon as possible.


    During this period, the fairy like a nine day Xuannv and the silver haired mother-in-law also came back twice and whispered with holly, which made Holly more and more strict with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng once heard that the fairy sister like woman said that their breathing method and inheritance of this vein were more suitable for women.


    Although the Chu wind is strictly guided, the main scriptures of this vein will not be taught to him. In the future, he can be a mountain protector and become a guardian of the real descendants.


    Chu Feng was in a daze. He was just a spare tire, or even a spare tire. He could only be regarded as a follower of future generations? A loyal bodyguard.


    "Alas, for the sake of increasing my innate attributes, I''d better live here for the time being." Chu Feng sighed.


    Then, he was more casual. For example, Holly snored too seriously at night. He ran to the main hall to sleep and occasionally lay directly on the white jade bed of Jiutian Xuannv.


    During this period, Chu Feng was surprised to find that the more he grew, the more blurred his memory was.


    The so-called fetal infatuation is still in progress, but it slows down for a period of time and then continues. In this way, do you want to stick to the original three-year fetal infatuation?


    "It''s a little bad. I''ve forgotten many people and things. I can''t think of them until a few years later?"


    Chu Feng is worried. Don''t let him forget the breathing method, which is very important.


    In a short time, Holly could not teach him the extreme breathing method of this pulse, because the young lady warned that she could only teach other breathing methods.


    Therefore, stealing Yin and big thunder breathing are very important to him and can''t be forgotten in the past three years.


    "Sir, i... wet the bed?!"


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng''s face turned red. As his memory gradually blurred, the infatuation in his fetus increased again. He found that his physiological function was close to that of a child.


    When he slept late at night, he couldn''t control it. Without knowing it, he drew a map on his bed.


    What a shame! He wants to hit his head against the wall! In particular, this is not his own room, but... The white jade bed of the fairy sister. He is really guilty¡° Oh! " When Chu Feng''s little face was embarrassed and red, he suddenly looked up and found that the fairy sister had returned, and the silver haired mother-in-law was entering the main hall talking and laughing¡° What is this? " A woman in yellow, like a nine day Xuannv, came near and... Saw her bed at a glance¡° Not me. " Chu Feng was dizzy, and the fetal fan continued to attack recently. In this embarrassing situation, some of his instinctive reactions were more like children. He shouted, "it''s Fairy sister wetting the bed!" The early morning tribe was not quiet at first. Many people got up, but now it was silent after hearing his howl. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1033

    It''s just a voice. The crisp children''s voice has a milk smell. It spreads very far in the morning when the red sun just rises, breaking through the thin mountain fog and rippling out.


    The low mountain where the temple is located is adjacent to the Ji tribe, almost next to each other.


    Early in the morning, when we were very busy, everyone stood in place, as if unable to move. That is, the cooking smoke and the golden morning glow sprinkled on the tribe seemed to freeze and become a picture volume.


    What''s the situation? Hundreds of people of Ji nationality, both the elder and the half-aged, are a little speechless. They look like an immortal woman in their eyes... Did they wet the bed?


    A group of people are messy in the wind!


    "This little rabbit, I can''t kill him!"


    Ji Haishan broke the peace, then took a pair of strong thighs, rushed to the back mountain, and shouted: "more and more naughty, bean sprouts dare to desecrate the fairy, and it will be better in the future!"


    On the low mountain, in the temple.


    The woman in the goose yellow dress clearly shook her veil, and the originally beautiful star eyes showed their divine awn in the opening and closing of the moment.


    At the same time, her tall and slender body also froze in the moment just now. The holy charm that was like the moonlight once stirred up like a hurricane in the blue sea at that time, and the long skirts dragged on the ground danced, revealing a pair of snow-white and straight legs.


    This gorgeous woman is usually smart and empty. She has always been calm, but she was calmed by her milk voice this morning, as if she had been hit in the nine days. For a moment, she fell into the rolling world of mortals.


    The breeze blew and the veil raised a corner. You can see crimson on her white cheeks. Calm and calm, she is also a little embarrassed today.


    On weekdays, anyone who sees her is either polite and respectful, or the chance encounter of nobles on that day. They are elegant, decent in words and deeds, and will not be domineering.


    Today, a baby actually shouted such words. Fortunately, it was in the frontier, and no acquaintances were present.


    Next to her, the kind silver haired mother-in-law''s smile solidified and felt unimaginable. What''s this called early in the morning? She wanted to throw the baby down the mountain.


    The old woman secretly said, if this is known by the young lady''s opponent and the same level of evolutionist, isn''t it the image destroyed?


    "Holly, hang him up!" The woman opened her mouth. She was in a strong mood and immediately restored calm, but her words were quite simple. She had to clean up Chu Feng.


    In her eyes, the stars flow, the sun and moon rise and fall, and her peerless demeanor makes her look a little different, with an alternative sense of detachment.


    She seems to be standing in the sky, looking down on the world of mortals in silence.


    Holly''s face was stiff and the corners of her mouth were twitching slightly. The baby actually wet the young lady''s white jade bed, and finally dared to... Rake upside down!


    It''s unreasonable. Holly wants to beat Chu Feng violently. At this time, her smile makes Chu Feng''s small face straight green and feel hairy.


    "I''ll let you run thirty-nine meters first!" Holly whispered and said with a bloody mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng ran away, very decisive, took a pair of small short legs and ran wildly.


    Although he was in a state of infatuation, he was sober and knew that he had caused trouble. Should he not be killed by the fairy this time?


    He did run out thirty-nine meters, but at the last meter, a forty meter long sharp knife came from the rear and pressed on his neck.


    At this moment, Chu Feng really wanted to fight, but in the end he wilted again. His body was fixed there and didn''t dare to move.


    Holly is tens of meters tall, with a green face and tusks, a head of purple hair, disorderly hair and blood gas soaring. I don''t know what race, it looks more and more fierce. It''s almost crushing the mountains and forests in this area.


    She held a 40 meter knife against Chu Feng''s small neck. This is... Falling into a violent state!


    It can be seen that she is so loyal and supportive to her young lady that she doesn''t hesitate to operate on a child.


    "Little rabbit, I think you dare..." at this time, Ji Haishan rushed up the mountain. He was still shouting to beat Chu Feng, but now all his words were swallowed back.


    "Holly, don''t get excited. Just do as the young lady tells you." The silver haired mother-in-law spoke gently.


    Chu Feng was hung up, very miserable. A pair of legs were tied by T-Rex tendons and hung in front of the temple.


    Holly did it herself to pat his ass into eight pieces.


    "He''s still young. Don''t fight." The fairy''s gentle voice relieved Chu Feng. Anyway, he was once the great devil of Chu. Being spanked will become a black stain in his life.


    He felt that the fairy was really good and gentle. People couldn''t help but dislike it.


    However, the next moment his smile solidified, because the fairy had not finished yet.


    "Hang him here for a day." She was quite calm and elegant, even her voice was so free of smoke and anger, as if it came from the immortal domain.


    "You''d better hit me!" Hanging from his head and feet for a day is definitely worse than beating him.


    The fairy nodded and said, "then hang after playing."


    "Stop, hang it directly!" Chu Feng looked loveless, crooked his neck and squinted his eyes at the temple.


    This is definitely not a fairy, but a female devil. He really wants to... Subdue the devil, but he is afraid of being defeated.


    Half an hour later, his little face couldn''t hold, and there was nothing to say, because a group of Wild Boys from the tribe came and saw him embarrass and laugh here.


    "Put me down. What''s the big deal this time? I''ll pay you a fire jade bed later. I''ll never be wet again. The fire flashes and dries instantly!"


    "Owe a call?" Holly came out of the temple with a rough voice and big eyes.


    "Let me down. Although it''s an accident today, looking back in the future, you will find that this may be a miracle. No, it''s an imperial miracle. It''s a trace left by the ultimate evolutionist of a generation. It''s one of my few authentic works. I can''t find such a second bed in the world. It''s of immeasurable value and will have great historical and evolutionary significance."


    Chu Feng was there banging. He didn''t blush at all when he said these words. He was hung up and his mouth was busy. He was still talking.


    "Please remember this great day. The supreme me has left a strong mark here and will be recorded in history. From today on, I will embark on the road of extreme evolution. Please... Remember today and be moved!"


    He was full of milk and milk, but he was also impassioned. He looked strong and fierce, which made a group of men, women, old and young from the tribe speechless.


    Holly''s face twitched and said sarcastically, "the future imperial trace is really great. Bed wetting should be the beginning of an era and recorded in history. It''s really glorious."


    A group of wild boys laughed.


    "Looking back, I quickly drew a map on this mountain to reflect the traces of ultimate evolution, ha ha!"


    A group of half boys winked and made fun of Chu Feng.


    Even Ji Haishan blushed for the baby. When he first picked him up, he looked at his delicate skin and tender flesh. He didn''t find his thick skin. Recently, the baby has been talking more and more smoothly and shameful.


    The fairy in the temple opened her mouth and said, "Alas, keep this bed and suppress the famine here. It may be a great treasure when it is unearthed in the future."


    Then, she smiled again. The perfect face under the veil was really dazzling and beautiful. She said, "it''s just that the legend of bed wetting is hard to say for the Supreme Ultimate body. It''s a typical black history."


    The devil! Chu Feng skimmed his lips.


    Ji Haishan couldn''t see it anymore and shouted, "little rabbit, do you want to pee in the bed? How shameless! "


    A crowd of people laughed.


    Chu Feng blushed and pondered carefully. If one day he really became a strong man, let alone Da Neng, he would become a God. This history is also a black stain of his life.


    However, he soon calmed down and did more absurd things. When he was in the underworld, he beat the son of God and sold saints. No one knows the name of human traffickers. Do you care about this little thing at present?


    He was quite conceited, calmly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, if I were the ultimate evolution in the future, even the most absurd past would be sanctified and respected by the world, shining all over the world."


    "It''s the sun. The emperor''s dream is traceless and the bed is wet." Chu Feng added.


    "What emperor dream without trace, is spring dream without trace?" A teenager smiled.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "smart, future generations will comment like this."


    The smile on the silver haired mother-in-law''s face in the temple suddenly froze. The little boy can really get angry. Even the fairy dares to tease and tease vaguely? How big is this? It''s definitely a monster.


    Although Holly is very angry, she also realizes that although she doesn''t play, she also has some talents, which is worth learning from.


    In the temple, the fairy was veiled and couldn''t see her expression. Finally, she just ordered Gu Jing to hang Chu Feng day and night!


    Chu Feng was worried and shouted, "fairy, don''t. although you are in that dream, it may be a good story in the future."


    "Holly, hit him!" Fairy command.


    "No, from now on, I will keep silent and say nothing!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Ji Haishan came over, pinched his little face and said, "this is your little bad embryo. I didn''t see it earlier. It''s really against the sky. If you dare to toss around again, I''ll kill my relatives first!"


    Chu Feng did what he said, remained "silent" there, and just looked at him obliquely.


    The following days were painful and happy for Chu Feng. After being cleaned up, his daily exercise was painful several times. Holly gave him all kinds of "care" and often made him cry out. He wanted to hit the mountain with his head.


    However, the effect of this exercise is obvious. He was boiled in rare minerals, beaten all over his body with secret methods, and drank some kind of flying dragon''s milk. His innate attributes are increasing and growing rapidly.


    "Get ready. When the time is ripe, miss is ready to throw you into the dragon''s nest in the depths of this wasteland." Holly told me.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t that dragon''s nest favored by the nobles of heaven? Being attacked, Chu Feng raised questions.


    Holly nodded and said, "well, once the dragon''s nest is captured, they will put several children in it. At that time, the young lady will find a chance to throw you in. You can do it yourself." Chu Feng cried, "this is not to retaliate and teach me a lesson. I just said a spring dream, so what is traceless? My little arms and legs are against a super evolutionary sect. How can I live? "¡° You don''t have to worry about things outside the dragon''s nest. Just survive in the nest. " Holly discourse is concise. Chu Feng was awe inspiring and said, "you mean, I have to fight with several dragon cubs in the Dragon Nest, and I may have to fight with several little demons!"¡° If only you knew! "¡° This is... Too bullying. " Chu Feng cried. Holly was expressionless and said, "the road of evolution, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is your first test. Find a way to survive." Chu Feng''s small face was taut, carrying a pair of small hands, raised his chin and corrected, "no, I mean, people like me came to the Dragon Nest and bullied them too much." Holly: "......" after holding it for a long time, she scolded and said, "you talk too much!" Chu Feng raised his head and sighed at the sky. In fact, his heart is heavy. Now he is too young to fight with the dragon family and against several small demons. If he does not use the fruit of his previous life, the battle will probably be very cruel. He may be killed and bloody. After all, he has to face a small group of monsters! Dongqing warned, "don''t make trouble recently. The team attacking Longwo may build a palace nearby and wait for help."¡° Still waiting for help? " Chu Feng was surprised¡° Well, there are more than one or two adult dragons in the Dragon Nest deep in the border wasteland. The situation is grim. Unexpectedly, most of those people will come back first. " When hearing these words, Chu Feng stumbled¡° What''s the matter with you, big fart, but pretending to be deep and with such a complex look, don''t pretend! " Holly wants to beat him. Chu Feng would like to say that this time, it''s not pretending to be vicissitudes, but really in a complex mood. His ex girlfriend may appear here. In case he accidentally meets him for a walk, he''s so small now. It''s too embarrassing to meet him. He thought of all kinds of possibilities. What if some accidental event happened, such as being pinched? It''s embarrassing for him to be so relative. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1034

    The light rain of cattle hair rustled on the leaves, and the plants in the mountains became more and more green and glittering.


    The group really came and built a palace not far from the Liji nationality. It made rapid progress and was ready to retreat from the Dragon Nest in the depths of the frontier.


    Chu Feng really saw that these people must arrange a large transmission field. They often transfer in a unit space of 100 million Li. Sure enough, they wanted to ask for reinforcements.


    He was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he was very likely to see linnuoyi soon. He looked at his little pengpeng. Now he was just a naked baby and asked the sky without words.


    Now he is less than a year old, and it would be shameless to meet someone under such circumstances.


    The raindrops are so fine that the Ji tribe is wet.


    "It''s sad to get wet in one season." Chu Feng sighed.


    One and a half million miles away, Li jiuxiao, a white haired man sitting in a dry cave, sneezed violently. His body cracked, his old injury recurred and his whole body bled.


    "Who? I have sensed the full malice towards me. " He whispered.


    As the God King of Tianzong, he hasn''t recovered for so long. It''s conceivable how terrible the disaster he experienced. He almost died during his trip to the frontier.


    Mistakenly broke into a powerful dream in the later stage of decline, resulting in Li jiuxiao''s almost military solution.


    After two or three months of recuperation, he finally struggled back from the edge of death and gradually repaired his soul injury. However, whenever he thought of the naked "Lei Zhenzi", he trembled with anger and a burst of liver pain.


    "Stupid boy, don''t let me see you again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji tribe.


    "Baby, let''s go. I''ll take you to see the most beautiful woman of the nearby tribe." Ji Hu greets Chu Feng and a group of teenagers are ready to go out.


    Chu Feng''s name has not been decided in the tribe. They call him Xiaowa because he is the youngest child who can run at present.


    "I''m not interested. I won''t go." Chu Feng simply refused.


    Ji Hu shook his head and said, "it''s drizzling in the East and gorgeous in the sunset in the West. It''s such a good time, and there are beautiful women. The mood and style are in harmony. It''s not good for us to return to the moon after drinking. We live up to our youth."


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "we have a generation gap. Go."


    "What do you mean?" This group of people who want to go out are mainly teenagers. They have a certain force value. If they don''t travel far, they can protect themselves.


    Chu Feng, with his hands on his back, raised his head and said, "the drizzle in your eyes is hazy and the moonlight is bright. It''s the wind, flowers, snow and moon. What I see is the weather, the daily necessities of life, and whether I need to bring an umbrella."


    "Ouch, you little baby will sour us to death. You are so old that you dare to teach me a lesson!"


    A group of teenagers can''t be stimulated.


    "The diced bean is so big, don''t pretend to be vicissitudes of life, because your mouth still smells of milk!"


    Chu Feng looked into the distance and said, "genius is always lonely. I''m on the road a few years ahead. I''m in the same mood as uncle Liu." He said as he greeted an old man passing by.


    This is a clan old man in four-color animal leather clothes. More than half of his teeth have fallen.


    "How can the child talk? Uncle Liu, I''m in the prime of my life. I''m going to the meeting." Uncle Liu''s mouth leaked, leaving only one front tooth.


    "What meeting? I''ll go with you. " Chu Feng asked, planning to have a long experience with the old man.


    The sixth uncle bared his yellow teeth and said, "what''s the mess? At the head of the willow shoot on the moon, after the appointment at dusk, what''s the matter with uncle Liu taking you to the appointment? "


    Chu Feng is speechless. The old man is really young. No wonder he wears colorful animal leather clothes, which are made of white fox skin, black Jiao skin, gold tiger skin and red fire leopard skin.


    In particular, Chu Feng noticed that he had several colorful feathers on his head, and his beard was white. He was so coquettish that he was like an old peacock.


    Uncle Liu went out for a few steps and turned back and said, "kid, don''t be so old. Go out and walk around more. Young people should live with energy and spirit."


    Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Can the old guy talk? It''s time to say that he''s old. How can he taste bad in his mouth? This playful old man!


    Uncle Liu added, "the Tiankeng I told you about last time is right there. A group of hairy boys like to get together there."


    Chu Feng''s heart moved when he heard the speech, but at this time, the coquettish old man had left the tribe and showed a formula to resist the wind. Suddenly, his big sleeves were floating, the wind was blowing at his feet, and there was no shadow for a moment.


    Recently, Chu Feng has been studying the terrain of nearby mountains and rivers. Although he can''t display the divine skills of previous lives, he still has his eyesight. In particular, he is proficient in field scriptures and has always wanted to see through this wasteland. By instinct, he feels it''s not simple.


    It''s also the Jedi black cloud forest, the decaying and dying Da Neng sleeping place, and the dragon''s nest... It''s very complicated. He wants to think about it.


    In addition, he is also studying the ingredients of rare minerals cooked by Holly every day, hoping to find them in the mountains.


    So during this period of time, Chu Feng often mixed with a group of old men. It''s hard to ask clearly, but he can let them talk about the legends in the mountains, so as to understand some special terrain.


    Tiankeng, dangkong Island, fox fairy cave, etc. all belong to the key mentioned areas, which are strange and mysterious.


    After Chu Feng was slightly distracted, he raised his chin and said to Ji Hu and other humanitarians: "we were less than each other in those years. Don''t lose the good time. Let''s go!"


    A group of people are half teenagers, wild and like to laugh.


    "Xiaowa, my brothers are going to chase your sister-in-law today. You are so sour. Can you recite poetry and draw pictures? Can you help us add luster?"


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "who''s going to catch up?"


    "Hey, you Douding baby, still want to rob us? Marry back and save it for you to wash your diapers? "


    A group of teenagers make fun of it. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Chu Feng''s old face was slightly red. Now "the trace of ultimate evolution" is well known. He became angry and said, "if I expose it again, I will certainly become your rival in love and compete with you to the end!"


    "Cut, come on, do you need the girls in the tribe to hold up and talk about a romantic affair?"


    "What a big smell of milk, hehe!"


    The mouths of a group of wild boys were very damaged, which made Chu Feng''s young face twitch slightly. He looked at his height, and then decisively took a wool waistcoat from Ji Hu. When he wore a fur coat on himself, he no longer had a bare ass and said, "go!"


    "Don''t wet me, it''s ferret!" Ji monkey has a sharp eye.


    Chu Feng: "get out!"


    "Summon the black dragon!" Ji monkey shouted. Chu Feng was stunned.


    "Come out, my lion dragon, let''s go!" Cried another wild boy.


    Chu Feng finally understood that they were shouting for mounts.


    Ji monkey summoned a black Python and quickly swam out of the tribe from the mountain forest with a scarlet snake letter.


    There was also a white goat, which was quite big, bigger than the ordinary buffalo. He shook his head and tail, bleated and ran close.


    This is the so-called black dragon and lion dragon beast, which makes Chu Feng speechless.


    But don''t be humble. They are fierce beasts. Their strength is not weak.


    "Lightning beast, come!" The fat boy in the tribe shouted with great momentum.


    Then Chu Feng saw a big snail crawling slowly. Is this the so-called lightning beast? That''s a big talk.


    Some people summoned their mounts to get ready for the road.


    Fat Dun shouted, "baby, come and sit on my lightning beast. It''s faster than them."


    Chu Feng is speechless. He has always said that a snail is as slow as a snail. He has never heard that a snail is as fast as lightning. How fast can it be? But in the end, out of curiosity, he sat on a giant snail with a big house.


    Not to mention, the snail ran so fast that the trees went backward. When crossing the mountains and forests, the wind was blowing, and the Chu wind looked silly.


    The black Python behind is not slow. When swimming, the thorns and grass in the mountain are automatically divided on both sides. It can drive the wind.


    A group of children screamed and rode in a variety of ways, including red old cranes flying in the sky, crocodiles with horns on the shore, and some people rode a big cock more than ten feet high, running like the wind through mountains and mountains.


    Tiankeng is not far away. It is relatively safe among several tribes. Otherwise, these teenagers are not allowed to run out and toss.


    As soon as he approached, Chu Feng showed his doubts. Such a big pit is dark and deep enough. It covers a vast area, more than ten miles long.


    Soon, he showed a different color. The shape of the black Tiankeng was very similar to that of a gourd.


    "It''s also called hulukeng." Pangduner told him that it was evil here a long time ago, but now it is completely peaceful. On the contrary, it can suppress evil. Therefore, some tribes are willing to migrate nearby.


    Chu Feng saw the abnormality. Although some means could not be used, his experience and intuition were still there. He found the clue.


    It was like a wonderful place. Chu Feng was more and more suspicious. He sat on the big snail and used his weak golden eyes. There were golden stripes flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    His heart was shocked. It was really strange. This is a "place to raise gourds"!


    It looks like a gourd and takes the earth vein as the root to raise a blessed land.


    Gourd, fortune also.


    This is a treasure land worthy of the name. If you really want to make use of it, you will have fortune!


    Chu Feng is excited. He is now looking for special terrain to consider his rapid growth and accumulate congenital details.


    There are too many resources available to the eternal evolutionary sects and aristocratic families that have existed for hundreds of millions of years. If you really want to cultivate the strongest children, what can you do?


    For example, someone is attacking the dragon''s nest now, which is really frightening to spread, and everything is just to put a few children into the dragon''s nest, fight with the Dragon cubs and grow up in the blood.


    These days, Chu Feng is wondering how he can climb step by step and reach the strongest.


    Now Holly cooks him with minerals every day to supplement his innate origin, and he is also trying to find a way. What he can rely on may be his field attainments. If he can find immortal caves and strange ancestral places, he can nourish himself.


    It was originally recorded in the field scriptures that using mountains and rivers can achieve super evolution. However, he is too young to be so fierce, but he can find a good place to make up for his inborn.


    "Well, someone cut off the root of gourd?!" Chu Feng trembled in his heart and felt very sorry that the place had been destroyed.


    The calabash vine, that is, the place where the earth vein is connected with the Tiankeng, is broken and dried up prematurely.


    Is this intentional or unintentional? It should have been a long time ago.


    Chu Feng was very sorry, but his eyes lit up again after a moment. He thought of a possibility that the rhizome was broken, which in most cases meant that the gourd and vine died completely.


    However, there is also an extreme case where gourd roots may sprout again and produce small gourds.


    In that case, the new land of fortune, because its birth will be accompanied by strong and vigorous vitality, is most suitable for raising people if it enters the belly of a small gourd!


    "I hope it''s possible!"


    Chu Feng decided to have a good look.


    However, there is a certain difficulty. After the Cucurbita vine is broken, the root of the earth vein will escape. It may still be nearby or hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the light rain has stopped, the sunset shines in the west, the sky is red, and there is a rainbow hanging in the high sky.


    Not far away, several fire cows were eating grass, shaking their fur, red inflammation, surging fire, steaming and drying the wet air nearby.


    Some teenagers are quietly approaching and want to hunt. They are all from other tribes as dinner for this party.


    Boom!


    A flaming bull stood up with white smoke on his nose and flames all over his body, burning the ground into magma, and a group of teenagers dispersed in a crowd.


    "Run, there''s a cow king!"


    However, huoniu didn''t dare to be fierce. There are several tribes near here. If you really want to be fierce, you can''t get well.


    "It''s a pity, or you can roast oxlegs at night."


    "Hey, brother of heixuan tribe, I heard that you have a genius who can fight fiercely at the age of five and dare to fight with you. Is it true or false?"


    "Nature is true. Our heixuan tribe has always been a genius."


    A teenager of the Lei family sneered and said, "our family has a three-year-old child, who can shake you. Tianzong''s talent is the strongest blood of our department for thousands of years."


    At this time, Ji teenagers arrived and appeared near Tiankeng.


    "Eh, brother of Ji clan, you still have a baby with you. We are talking about the gifted young children of the nearby tribes. Do you deliberately bring one to show off?" Someone spoke.


    "This baby is not strong at all. It''s white and tender. It''s not like our wild blood. Isn''t it a strange child?" The young people of the Lei nationality are sarcastic.


    Chu Feng was disgusted. When Ji Haishan found him, he met the Lei family. Lei Jiao was very gloomy and overbearing, not a good kind.


    Now I meet the teenagers of this nationality, and I don''t feel like a good stubble.


    Ji monkey shouted, "don''t buckle your hat, Lei people. You can''t talk nonsense." If the descendants of monsters in the mountain are really, they will be burned alive in public by people from all tribes.


    "Well, it''s a bit like the baby Uncle Lei Jiao said. Do you dare to bring it out and want us to crush it directly?!" The teenager of Lei nationality said coldly.


    "Shut up, I''ve lived for thousands of years, and now I''m young again. How dare ignorant fools disrespect me?!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and carried a pair of small hands. He drank the thunder family youth there. His temperament and style are really unambiguous. He has the posture of a former God King.


    A group of teenagers were all restrained.


    Chu Feng really doesn''t want to tangle with a group of teenagers. He is wondering whether they can find Fulu land together.


    "You think I''m scared. Have you weaned?" The teenagers of Lei nationality are not easy to fool, and their mouths are unforgiving.


    Chu Feng said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow, or you Lei family will have a great disaster. From then on, you will be wiped out from this territory."


    Ji monkey and others are secretly surprised. Xiaowa can really blow. It''s much more powerful than them. Taking him out can really scare people.


    "Really, you are an old man?" At the edge of the Tiankeng, a girl with pink carving and jade carving appeared, flashing her big eyes at the Chu wind.


    Her dress is too exquisite. She wears a small red skirt woven by the God level fire silkworm king, with a crystal beak necklace on her snow-white neck.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted, which looked a little like the children of the nobles of the sky as said by the Ji family. Shouldn''t he just throw such a little guy into the dragon''s nest to sharpen it?


    He looked back and looked around. Did the man come? Was he nearby?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1035

    The little girl is snow-white and crystal clear. She is very beautiful. Her big eyes flash. She is quite spiritual. She is a little older than Chu Feng, but she should be less than two years old.


    Is this a demon? The other teenagers were shocked. The little girl appeared so abrupt that they didn''t know whether they could win.


    "Are you... Elder?" The little girl''s voice is very crisp. There is a small dimple on her left cheek. Her smile is very sweet. Of course, it tastes more or less milk, which is not much stronger than Chu Feng.


    "Yes, I''m young again. I''m 3287 now." Chu Feng talks nonsense solemnly.


    Ji Hu, Pang dun''er and other teenagers from Ji nationality all feel blushing for him. They wet their beds a while ago. Now they are so boastful?


    The little girl sighed: "what a pity. Your family is old at the age of more than 3000. You need big medicine to rejuvenate. Your family''s longevity is too short."


    Chu Feng: "


    He was bragging, but he was pitied. Is this irony or ridicule?


    He had to get serious and observe the little girl. Before that, he was a little absent-minded. He had been paying attention to the movements of the four fields and suspected that linnuoyi was nearby.


    The nobles of heaven, the children of a super family, may even be the little girl of the eternal evolutionary gate, whose soul light is very strong.


    Chu Feng felt more and more that she was not simple. It was almost certain that this was one of the heirs who wanted to put into the Dragon Nest and fight with several dragon cubs. It was really extraordinary.


    "Well, I had an accident when I was robbed. I was terminated by a sky thunder. I had to give up the fruit and rely on herbs to rejuvenate my child."


    Chu Feng stroked his jaw and looked like he wanted to touch his beard.


    A group of teenagers watched him make this subconscious action. Some people were really stunned and suspicious.


    Ji Hu and pangduner are speechless. It''s nice of Xiaowa to say that there was an accident in Dujie. They want to say that if you pretend like this, thirteen will also be hit by thunder.


    It''s a big fart. You have to be so old-fashioned that a group of teenagers of Ji family can''t see it. Of course, they can''t expose it.


    "Hey, you can really blow!" The teenager of the Lei family sneered and said that he had obviously not been bullied. He was full of malice and turned his mind there.


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Well, stop talking." The snow-white and glittering little girl also said so. Her eyes had colorful beams. She glanced at the Lei youth and immediately made him palpitate in his heart.


    Are you kidding? When a two-year-old girl glanced at him like this, he was under pressure and felt strong uneasiness, which made Lei teenagers angry, but in the end... He resolutely shut up and stopped talking.


    "That''s right." Chu Feng nodded, looked at him and said, "young people are impulsive. They don''t have hair in their mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. Remember that silence is gold and keep it."


    The Lei youth was taught by him. He was so angry that he wanted to kick him into a blood gourd, but when he saw the girl''s eyes, he endured it.


    Ji Hu, pangdun''er and other Ji teenagers were immediately convinced by Chu Feng and lamented that the bed wetting baby could really bluff.


    "Elder, in fact, I also have an illusion that I am still another person, like a previous life. I often see many old scenes in my dreams."


    The little girl suddenly opened her mouth like this. She looked innocent and open-minded. She asked for advice here.


    Chu Feng almost wanted to ask, who were you in your previous life? Because it''s like falling into a fetal trance.


    However, he held back at the critical moment and muttered to himself that it was really not easy for the core children coming out of the super ancient evolutionary gate to deceive him at such a young age?


    He didn''t quite believe it. How could he meet a reincarnator so coincidentally and dare to say it in public? This involves taboos, and her people would never allow her to do so.


    Chu Feng had to sigh that the baby destined to fight with the dragon family was indeed extraordinary. He was so precocious that he wanted to set him up.


    "Well, I think you are really unusual. Let''s go and have a chat with the two old guys. Let''s give it to a group of young people and leave it to them for fun. Who hasn''t been in his youth?"


    Chu Feng said and went to the other side of Tiankeng first.


    Everyone was speechless. Seeing the two youngest children leave the scene and go away, they actually regarded them as the younger generation. What a shame.


    In fact, some tribal teenagers looked at the back of the two babies and were really skeptical.


    In the distance, Chu Feng didn''t worry at all. He had a bottom in his heart. At this stage, Holly and temple fairies are his backing. Moreover, if he doesn''t feel good, it''s a big deal to stay in another place.


    He always had some ideas and didn''t want to stay in the wasteland for a long time. He could travel far at any time unless a pulse of temple fairies could supplement his innate attributes.


    "I''m a human race. I don''t know which family my friends belong to and where they came from in previous lives?" Chu Feng carried his hands and bathed in the sunset, with a layer of divine brilliance all over his body.


    "My family belongs to the Terran family." The little girl smiled and revealed the bottom, where she observed Chu Feng''s look.


    Chu Feng was stunned, and then he was awed. The so-called human race is a polite saying of some ethnic groups. In fact, it represents an extremely terrible and transcendent status.


    In the past years, in the very ancient and prosperous period of Yangjian, there were some powerful evolutionary families that were independent from the human race and called themselves a race.


    They all have extremely frightening talents. Their ancestors have evolved incomparably strong lineages, which can be well passed on to their offspring and stand aloof in the world.


    For example, a war clan with purple blood flowing in all its limbs and bones, known as respecting the king with the power of blood, can traverse the wasteland, which makes people headache and chilly.


    For example, some ethnic groups have heavenly eyes when any child is born. They have unparalleled pupil skills. They can destroy the enemy by raising their eyes. They call themselves heavenly eyes.


    There are also the heavenly family with dark and yellow blood, the fairy family naturally shrouded in fairy fog and so on


    These are the Terrans who were independent in those years. Later generations have collectively referred to them as the alien barbarians, which shows the extraordinary of the predecessor and a special ancient period, and reveals the dignity of their identity. After separation, they can be described as lying high and nine days.


    Now, some of these alien barbarians are modest and say they are a Terran, but most of them won''t mention it at all. They don''t think they are Terran members for a long time.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, some ethnic groups have indeed changed greatly after evolution, with their own characteristics, such as eyebrows, strong sky wings, three heads and six arms, etc.


    Chu Feng heard similar rumors when he was in the underworld, but it was not so detailed, because the source itself was in the vast land of the sun.


    He can only sigh that at a certain time, the Terran was too prosperous. The so-called alien Terran was the strongest inheritance of the once extreme Terran family. As a result, because it was too strong, he thought he was detached from the top, separated from the ordinary Terran.


    He didn''t know what level his human king''s blood was in the alien barbarians and whether it was strong enough.


    However, Chu Feng was also a little surprised. It seems that he had not heard the so-called human king lineage among the strange barbarians. It is suspected that he is not in this column. Did he not go out independently?


    People can''t forget their roots. Chu Feng hopes that the ancestors of this branch have not been stripped away and become a member of the alien barbarians.


    "Unexpectedly, Taoist friends have a great background and come from different barbarians. No wonder they can reincarnate. It''s great."


    When hearing Chu Feng''s words, hissing laughter came from a distance.


    An old man really couldn''t hold back. After a long time, he came out of the forest and rushed here.


    "Grandpa nine!" Cried the little girl sweetly.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t believe that Chu Feng was an old monster for thousands of years. He couldn''t stand it and showed up.


    Moreover, he did not hide his exploration and divided a wisp of five-color light to cover the past to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng turned his hand, and a jade card appeared in the palm of his hand, reflecting a small black fish, with runes blooming and black light.


    This figure is very strange. If you look carefully, it is actually a Yin fish in the Tai Chi diagram, emerging in the void.


    This is a jade card given to him by Holly. Tell him that in case of inexplicable situation, it will be displayed directly. People who understand it will be afraid and keep him safe.


    At that time, Chu Feng was still in the stomach, so he had to meet people who knew how to be useful?


    Dongqing gave him this jade plate mainly because the Tianhuang nobles who attacked xialongwo built an imperial palace near the Ji tribe, for fear that Chu Feng might have an accident with those people.


    "Eh, disrespectful, it''s you. It''s still in the sun!"


    The old man had a dignified face. After being blocked by Yin fish, he resolutely stopped.


    He said to the little girl, "Yingying, you wait there. I''ll talk to this little brother."


    The beautiful little girl was reluctant, but she finally left and waited in the distance.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''m more than 3200 years old. Brother, you don''t have to be as old as me."


    In the distance, the little girl''s ears are very sensitive. After hearing the speech, she wants to say that this guy is too shameless. Now he still pretends to take advantage of his ninth Grandpa.


    The old man''s mouth twitches. This boy is really evil. He dares to call him brother?!


    He looked at Chu Feng and said, "you are still young." Especially, he glanced at Chu Feng''s legs and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows were tiny and wanted to say that the old man dared to laugh at him.


    It''s no wonder that he is wearing Ji Hu''s animal skin shawl. Although he can be used as a coat, he is also chilly between his legs. The old guy must be able to feel that he is actually wearing this dress with his butt bare.


    Chu Feng said proudly, "I''m young. I''m crazy. How old are you? You''re still older than you!"


    The old man smiled again and said, "little guy, you are really young. Come and tell me where your adults are?"


    Moreover, his old eyes glanced at him again.


    Chu Feng, carrying a pair of small hands, also glanced at the old man, looked at him carefully, and then opened his mouth quite calmly: "do swallow finches know the ambition of Peng? Peng Zhida, a pot... I disdain to say more to you! "


    Not far away, Ji Hu and pangduner were stunned. They were not outsiders. Naturally, they knew Chu Feng and what he was talking nonsense. They all sprayed out the wine in their mouth.


    The old man felt strange and suddenly explored what Ji Hu and others thought in the soul light. What does Xiao Peng mean? And... Then, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he was teased and teased by a little boy.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1036

    The old man''s face was black and he wanted to strangle him.


    At first, I thought the boy was not simple, but he was a little demon. He had the heart of cherishing talent, so he walked out of the forest, but now he doesn''t like the boy.


    "When you are so young, you will become a bad embryo and grow up well. I want to help your school clean up the door, so as not to bring disaster to the earth in the future." The old man said angrily, with fierce eyes.


    Chu Feng is calm and opposite, with pure eyes and no fear.


    "It''s all right. I''m old enough to compare with your child. Take me to your adults. I have something to say to them."


    The old man had a generous face and became kind again.


    Chu Feng glances sideways. The old man is courteous. Is this asking for help? He had a dark face to pick him up just now.


    "If you have something to say, I can decide." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    The old man felt toothache. The dead child had a big fart. He became addicted one by one. He really wanted to pull him over and beat him until he cried for his father and mother.


    But this also dispelled his doubts and confirmed that this was a child, not a reincarnated monster. Otherwise, who would take the initiative to shout for rejuvenation.


    "Boy, dare to mention the word" old man "again and beat you double blossom. This way. " The old man took Chu Feng to the deep forest to isolate everyone''s sight.


    He asked for a potion from chufeng school.


    Chu Feng shook his head directly. He couldn''t be the master.


    The fairy in the temple had a prejudice against him, because she once wet her bed. Even Holly wouldn''t talk so well. Knowing that he made promises, it was estimated that he would directly beat him with a bloody mouth.


    "I won''t ask for it for nothing. See this Tiankeng? It contains amazing fortune. I want you to share it with the school." The old man looked solemn.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. The old man was also a man who knew the goods. Unexpectedly, he knew that Tiankeng was extraordinary.


    "Our school is very close to here. Do you still mention the land of blessing and wealth? We were paying attention. "


    Chu Feng spoke calmly. No matter how much the old man knew, he had to tell him that this was already the dish of the school.


    "This place was hoodwinked by people. By chance, I saw a stone carving in the ruins of the alien barbarians to see the secret of heaven. No one can get the good fortune here without special techniques."


    When Chu Feng heard him say this, his heart jumped, involving the alien barbarians, it was too terrible.


    Is this place more amazing than he thought? He was suspicious for a while. Unfortunately, his strength is not good now. He has no way to go down and explore carefully.


    The old man said again, "only by using the method recorded on the stone carving can we uncover the truth here and get all the blessings."


    Chu Feng was reserved and said, "our school knows the secret of this place. It is already a place with a Lord. You''d better leave."


    "How could it be? Do you know that there is a vine under the ground, which has not withered, but has been artificially covered." The old man revealed a ray of truth.


    This makes Chu Feng awe inspiring. The so-called blessing and wealth land produces a special gourd terrain, which is only nourished by the earth vein and watered by the essence of spirit.


    Once this place dries up, it is impossible to leave vines.


    If the "ivy vine" is still there, it''s really amazing. It''s even more amazing than his earlier judgment. It''s estimated that this is a "heavenly gourd". In the end, it can raise a heavenly statue.


    If the conjecture is true, the nourishing place he is looking for has been found, which is far more amazing than he thought before.


    Chu Feng was shocked secretly. It is worthy of being the record of the alien barbarians. With a terrain, it is possible to raise a heavenly statue!


    Even if the actual effect is not so strong, a few discounts are enough to support yourself.


    But is what the old man said credible?


    Chu Feng looked calm and said, "this is Tianhu terrain. Once there was a vine that bore three flowers. The so-called Tao generates one and three generates all things. It is too against the sky, so it is not accepted by the world. One of the flowers forms a purple gourd and escapes into the sky on the 33rd floor. The second flower grew into a gourd and sank into Jiuyou. The third flower is still immature. "


    He said it solemnly. At first he was talking nonsense, but later, Chu Feng was surprised, because according to the record of the silver paper on the field left by the saint, it was really possible to form such an extreme terrain.


    The old man is confused. Does the child''s school really understand? More than he knew, he was bluffed.


    A moment later, he asked a question and said, "however, this is only the terrain, and the so-called gourd vine is only the essence of the earth vein, not the real object. Do you say it can fly to the sky and escape from the earth if it forms a gourd?"


    "Well, after the research of our school, the terrain of Tianhu can be transformed into a regular gourd."


    "Is that a heavenly artifact?" The old man was more and more frightened.


    He was convinced that this should be the research of the other school, and a little boy could not understand so much.


    Chu Feng was very serious and said, "the heavenly gourd derived from the condensation of law and order is naturally very important. If it can be called a heavenly artifact, it is still not qualified. "


    "It seems that this place has indeed been thoroughly studied by Xiaoyou school." The old man said, unknowingly, he used the name "Xiaoyou" and had no idea of beating the dead child.


    Because what Chu Feng said is consistent with a small part of the records in the stone carving.


    "Not necessarily. Our school also has some scruples about this place. Since the father-in-law has a glimpse of the secret of heaven in the strange barbarian ruins, he would not like to sum it up with us."


    Chu Feng said modestly.


    The old guy is too smart. He can understand it as soon as he hears it. He can talk about cooperation!


    "Why don''t you go to your elders first, and then we''ll go down and have a look together." The old man said.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "first let me see the old man''s means, and then I''ll tell my elders."


    He urged the old man to take him to the bottom of the Tiankeng and show him his hands.


    The old man nodded with a bright beam in his eyes and said, "well, this place covers the secret of heaven. I''ll try to uncover a corner of the truth."


    Whoosh!


    He landed with Chu wind, whirring wind, and went to the bottom of Tiankeng. It was too deep. It was as dark as an abyss below.


    "Here we are!" Standing at the bottom, the old man looked around, then recited words, recited some ancient incantations, and engraved various mysterious symbols underground.


    This is part of the records in the alien barbarian ruins.


    Hoo!


    Soon after, the bottom of the Tiankeng changed, with a large area of black fog and cool air.


    For a moment, Chu Feng and the old man were cold and bristled. They felt a little strange here.


    Chu Feng had goose bumps on his body. It was too cold. Especially at the next moment, he felt a cold hand on his back neck.


    "Old man, why do you touch my neck? Do you want to scare me?!" Chu Feng asked discontentedly.


    "I''m here. Why did you touch you? Eh, boy, are you doing something bad? Dare you tease me?! " The old man''s body is tight and feels that the situation is wrong.


    Because a cold hand touched his ass!


    "Whoosh!"


    The old man was like a frightened rabbit. He was faster than anything. He jumped up and ran away. He rushed to the sky and threw Chu Feng here. He had no shadow himself.


    This old bastard! Chu Feng cursed. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he ran away and left him here.


    "Old man, you still don''t want your medicine. Do you want to talk about cooperation? Take me away quickly." Chu Feng shouted, feeling colder and colder around him.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''ll come!" The old man shouted. However, he lingered for a long time and kept observing and exploring above. Until he was sure that there was no danger, he landed again, grabbed Chu Feng and flew away.


    Chu Feng squinted at him. If it was dangerous just now, the old bastard would not come down. It''s too unreliable.


    "Go to your school." The old man said.


    "Good!" Chu Feng nodded.


    At this time, it was dark and the sunset had disappeared.


    As soon as the old man waved, he called the girl, took the two children and fled to the ground. According to Chu Feng''s instructions, he rushed to the Ji tribe.


    "Is this your mountain gate?" The old man was very surprised because the low mountain was too insignificant and there was only a dilapidated temple.


    Holly came out and stared at the old man.


    "I''ve seen this brave man." The old man greeted with a smile.


    Chu Feng said, "sister holly, I can''t bear it. Why do you have to break some of his bones?"


    The old man was stunned. Is this young man... A woman?


    Holly opened her mouth and asked Chu Feng, "how do you bring back outsiders?"


    "Something''s wrong." Chu Feng waved his hand and asked the old man to wait at the foot of the mountain.


    Holly brings Chu wind into the temple. When the temple is inside, a light rises, covering the place and isolating it from the outside world.


    "Sister Dongqing, we found a land of fortune, which can create a heavenly statue..." Chu Feng quickly told the specific situation.


    "You said the old man wanted to exchange xiaotiandan?" Holly asked. This is the medicine the old man wanted.


    "Yes." Chu Feng nodded.


    "Do you know how precious xiaotiandan is? What is it?" Asked holly.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s cooking your minerals and fusing them together. A hundred doses can make a small Tiandan."


    "This... Should be regarded as rare and precious medicine?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "It''s very precious. Those minerals are hard to find. They''re almost exhausted." Holly nodded.


    Chu Feng waved his small hand and said, "then give him one percent of xiaotiandan first, that is, the dose I need to cook once."


    "You are generous, and such a dose is invaluable." Holly turns her eyes. It''s not charming at all. It''s a little fierce.


    "No, I mean, I haven''t thrown away the mineral residues that I used today and cooked me. I''ll give them to the old man later. It''s not a waste at all."


    Holly was speechless and said for a long time, "why do you lose so much? Moreover, there are not many drug residues. "


    Chu Feng murmured, "who told him to intimidate me and beat me? Finally, he didn''t save me and threw me into the sinkhole."


    Finally, with a serious look on his face, he added: "sister holly, the pit was not simple that day. It is possible that you can really raise the heavenly statue. You have to go and have a look." His current strength is not good. He still needs to rely on holly and fairies in the temple, otherwise he can explore it himself. After being touched on his neck just now, he felt that the place was too demon and had extraordinary horror. Holly nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you and have a look at the so-called Tiankeng." Soon after, Chu Feng and holly went out of the temple and shouted the old man up¡° Here, this is Xiaotian Dan. In order to show sincerity, I''ll give you one. " Chu Feng said, holding a plate with a Dan as big as a head. The old man''s eyes are straight. Is this xiaotiandan? Even if it was stained with a heavenly word, it wouldn''t be so big, would it? Dan, with a big head, is unheard of. He is also dark and ugly¡° No? Forget it! " Chu Feng is going to the temple with a plate¡° Yes! " The old man hurriedly shouted that xiaotiandan was too useful for him. It could repair his soul and nourish his inborn¡° However, this Dan is too huge. " The old man estimated that this pill weighed at least three kilograms, which was the most conservative estimate. Chu Feng said, "be content. How many years have passed since the strange famine era? Even some research figures have died. Even some inheritance has been cut off for countless times. Xiaotiandan''s Dan Fang has been lost several times. It''s lucky to be able to restore to this step." Holly nodded, which is the truth. Some materials have disappeared, so we can only find substitutes. The amount of minerals used has increased greatly, so now we have to cook a lot every time, which can''t be compared with that in the past¡° Well, thank you. It must be a pleasant cooperation this time. " The old man nodded and solemnly took the pill with a big head, so he was about to put it into the space jade jar. Chu Feng stared at him seriously and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. After the Dan strategy has changed, the little Dan can''t exist for a long time. After refining, you must eat it as soon as possible, otherwise the efficacy will be serious." The old man was tangled. He carried the plate and moved his nose. He smelled and smelled carefully. Although such a huge pill was black, it rippled with a special smell of chestnut flowers, just like the legend. He thought it should be genuine, but he was still too tangled and said, "such a big pill is bigger than an ordinary man''s meal. It''s a little hard to swallow."¡° It''s up to you. Give it back to me if you don''t eat. " Chu Feng Road. In fact, he waited for the old man to eat. Once he ate it, he told the old man that such a big pill... At least he had to eat more than 100 pills to be perfect, which was equivalent to a real little pill¡° OK, I''ll eat it! " As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he decided to... Eat as a meal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1037

    The old man held the black pill in his hands and felt dizzy. How can he eat such a big man?


    If the soul had not been seriously damaged in the past years and was always difficult to heal, he would not be so eager and tangled.


    Finally, the old man''s eyes were black. Regardless, he opened his mouth and bit down!


    Everyone else swallowed the pill and could swallow it with his mouth open, but he had to bite it like a super large black steamed stuffed bun.


    It''s sour... Don''t mention it!


    After this, the old man''s mouth was black. This experience was the first time, but in an instant he puffed up his cheeks and widened his eyes.


    "Why... Does it smell damp?" He shouted vaguely.


    Chu Feng calmly explained, "the little Tiandan just tempered is naturally fresh."


    The old man stared at him, his face uncertain. Many pills are crystal in color and sell very well. Even if some return to nature and look at ordinary pills, they are as strong as fine iron and can be preserved for a long time. They should not be damp.


    Seeing him like this, Chu Feng said again, "I''m afraid I''ll keep you waiting, so I''m in a hurry when I collect the juice. It''s not complete."


    The old man was really hesitant and deeply suspicious. He wanted to spit it all out at once. He always felt that he was a little anxious and took the medicine too hastily.


    Chu Feng was dissatisfied and said, "if you don''t eat, spit it out. In fact, if you eat a little and try the effect, you won''t know. "


    As soon as the old man clenched his teeth, he was determined and swallowed all the mouth directly. He was sure that he could excrete all the body even if there was a problem.


    "Eh, it''s really effective. The ragged soul is much more comfortable." He was surprised that the effect was immediate.


    Then, holding the big black Dan as big as his head, he began to eat quickly. It was really like eating steamed bread and eating steamed buns.


    "Grandpa nine, you refine slowly. Don''t eat it all at once." The snow-white and glittering little girl reminded her that she had always felt that such a big pill was too outrageous.


    The old man nodded, but he ate it soon. He estimated that the pill weighed at least three kilograms and eight Liang!


    He is quite speechless. One of these damn pills will make him full!


    "How''s grandpa nine? How do you feel?" The little girl looked worried. At the same time, she was angry and stared at Chu Feng. She always felt that it was a bad embryo.


    "Well, it''s OK. In addition to the smell of chestnut flowers, there''s a smell of milk. It''s not bad." The old man nodded and silently realized that his soul was quite comfortable.


    Then, he was suspicious again, stared at Chu Feng and said, "how can I taste the same as you?"


    Both have the same milk aroma.


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "nonsense, this is the pill I refined. Of course, it tastes the same as me. I have no dust and scale, and the Taoist body has a fragrance."


    "Cheat!" The little girl stared at him.


    Chu Feng ignored him, but asked the old man, "how?"


    The old man was silent. There he refined the medicine in his body. The black light spread to his soul light. Some small wounds healed, but it was far from healing.


    "Effective, but compared with the legendary curative effect, there is a big gap." The old man looks a little ugly.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "well, that''s right. The original danfang was lost. This is the later concise version of danfang. You have to eat more than 100 to get results, which is equivalent to an original Xiaotian Dan."


    "How much?!" The old man stumbled and almost fell here.


    "More than a hundred!" Chu Feng told him very seriously.


    The old man was stunned and the whole person was stupid. The big Dan''s head was so big that it weighed three kilograms and eight Liang. He was full when he ate one.


    It''s embarrassing enough. He doesn''t want to take this pill in his life. How can he hold the big pill with both hands?!


    But now he heard that he had to eat a hundred pills so big? It''s shameful, it''s ridiculous. He wants to strangle the boy.


    "How dare you deceive me!" The old man said angrily.


    "You spit it out for me. I won''t give it to you!" Chu Feng was more angry than him, forced him to return Dan, and added, "don''t you realize whether it''s true or false?"


    The old man is guilty. He has deeply realized that the soul fragments are partially condensed, and the effect is indeed extraordinary.


    However, such a big Dan wants to eat a hundred. No matter what he thinks, he feels a little outrageous.


    "Dan is too big and too many." When he talked about the back, his voice became lower and his confidence was insufficient.


    Chu Feng said, "Dan Fang has been lost for several times, and it is difficult to restore it. Nature is far from the legend."


    The old man is completely out of temper. He smiles on his face. As long as he can cure the wound of his soul, it''s no big deal to eat a hundred.


    Chu Feng said, "sister holly, make a list for him and write him some minerals needed for alchemy. We can''t afford him 100. Let him prepare all kinds of herbs by himself."


    Holly didn''t need to write, so he gave the old man a long list, which was obviously prepared in advance.


    Of course, it is impossible to disclose the real danfang, but it does mention some rare materials.


    Some are the minerals needed by the original danfang, some are the materials needed by the changed Xiaotian danfang in later generations, and some are highly toxic. They are mixed together.


    Minerals that can be easily collected in danfang are not listed.


    This is Chu Feng''s suggestion to rip off the old man. If the other person is really a strange barbarian, most of them can get together.


    The old man looked at the list and was a little dizzy. Some of these materials were dying out and very difficult to find, but he finally put them away and frowned.


    "Go, go to Tiankeng." Holly Road, I''m more interested in it.


    "I am willing to sell part of the benefits and fortune of Tiankeng in exchange for the remaining xiaotiandan." On the road, the old man discussed it like this.


    As powerful as his ethnic background, it is also difficult to collect all kinds of materials in the original danfang.


    Holly said, "well, let''s see if the fortune in the Tiankeng is worth enough."


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them arrived near Tiankeng.


    Finally, Chu Feng and the girl were left on the surface, and holly and the old man didn''t take them down.


    "Wait for good news!" Chu Feng said hello to Holly and told her to be careful. He looked forward to this day.


    "Go, girl. I''ll take you to the moon to drink." Chu Feng greeted the little girl.


    "Hum!" The little girl snorted and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She always felt that Chu Feng was not a good person. Her skin was snow-white and there was a small dimple on her left cheek. She was very beautiful.


    Chu Feng doesn''t think so. He goes to find Ji Hu and pangduner.


    The moonlight was bright and fell on the mountains. In the distance, there were bursts of young people drinking and coaxing. It was very noisy and the atmosphere was cheerful.


    "Hey, baby, you''re back. Come on, drink!" Fat dun''er staggered, came over with a wine jar and took Chu Feng to drink.


    Not far away, the campfire danced. A large group of people gathered around one cluster of fires to barbecue all kinds of game here. There were many wine jars. Beautiful girls from other tribes were dancing wild war dance. There was no lack of wildness in their beautiful posture.


    Chu Feng took a sip from the wine jar, but immediately took another half. This broken wine is too spicy and bitter. It''s not good to drink at all.


    This attracted a group of men and women to laugh at him.


    "Baby, can you, or shall we prepare some goat''s milk for you?"


    People from other tribes are joking.


    "Come on, let your sister hug you. It''s so cute." Some bold and unrestrained girls flirted with him.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed, not because of their words, but because he was too uncomfortable with strong Shaojiu at the embodied stage. He blushed half a mouthful.


    "Where''s Ji Hu?" He changed the subject and didn''t want to be molested by everyone.


    "I went to talk with the boy of Lei family just now. Why haven''t you come back?" Pangduner said, and then half sobered up. He thought Ji Hu had gone for a long time. He wouldn''t suffer a loss and was cleaned up by the Lei youth.


    "Let''s go and look for it. The boy of Lei family is not a good thing at first sight!" All the people of the Ji tribe were Yilin. They all got up and rushed to the dense forest not far away.


    Just near the dense forest, pangduner, Chu Feng and others heard a clear slap in the face.


    Pop!


    Then, they saw Ji Hu''s face full of blood, and also saw the Lei''s youth laughing happily. It was not him, but someone else.


    That was a young man, sitting there with a soft smile, slapped Ji Hu six or seven big mouths, hit him with blood on his mouth and nose, and his eyes were swollen.


    "Fuck you!" The fat man roared.


    A group of teenagers in the Ji tribe shouted, threw the wine jar one by one, roared, rushed over and did it directly. There was nothing to say.


    However, pangduner and others rushed over quickly and returned quickly. The first few people were kicked, spitting blood in their mouths and flying back.


    "How dare a bunch of little boys fight us?"


    In the woodland, the light was dim. Until then, people found that in addition to the young man who slapped Ji Hu''s mouth, there were three men in their twenties, all of whom were already adults.


    "Lei clan, you have violated the rules, bullied the small with the big, and humiliated US innocently. What do you want to do to provoke a struggle between the two races?"


    On the side of the Ji tribe, a teenager shouted. Most of them were between the ages of 12 and 15.


    "Ji clan, you''re a fart. If there are regulations between tribal alliances that can''t be annexed at will, we Lei clan only need to send a small half of our troops to destroy your tribe three or four times!" The boy of Lei family sneered.


    His name is Lei Ling. Earlier, he wanted to talk to Ji Hu and lead him here.


    At the same time, he was full of hostility to Chu Feng earlier, and once targeted Chu Feng.


    Fat duner angrily scolded and said, "Lei Ling, do you want face? When we got together, you actually found your third brother and attacked Ji Hu here. It''s really not a thing. Do you think we don''t have a brother?!"


    A group of teenagers of Ji nationality also clamored up and were very angry. They agreed to have a youth gathering among tribes. As a result, Lei Ling invited several young people to bully people here.


    Lei Lingpi smiled and said, "forget it, your brother can''t beat my Lei peers. It''s not that he didn''t hand it over. My third brother is here. Come and see me."


    The young man who slapped Ji Hu sat on a big Bluestone, quite calm, looked at the people with a sneer, waved to the teenagers of Ji tribe and said, "come here, your brother must cry well when he saw me. Today you all kowtow to me, so I won''t embarrass you."


    "You''re Lei Yun. You''re so shameful. You used to waste Ji Hu''s brother''s arm. Now you come here to bully us. You have the guts to fight with his brother pangduner!" A teenager of Ji family angrily said.


    At this time, Ji Hu couldn''t move. Standing there, she was obviously blocked by someone. Her cheeks were swollen and her teeth fell out. She was bullied miserably and bloody.


    Lei Yun sneered and said, "a group of hairy boys dare to talk nonsense to me. It''s not easy to kill you today, but it''s no problem to have a good fight."


    He stood up and forced it with three other youths. At the same time, those teenagers of Lei nationality also arrived behind the forest and surrounded it.


    At this time, the Lei people saw Chu Feng.


    "Well, the little boy also came. At the right time, I heard that Uncle Lei Jiao was soaked in urine by him, and he fell half to death today!" Lei Yun sneered.


    Chu Feng is a little tired. He actually participates in the fight of a group of teenagers. At the same time, he is also angry. The Lei people are really a little arrogant.


    There''s nothing to say. He doesn''t want to get entangled with a group of teenagers. He can''t afford to lose this man, but he won''t tolerate their recklessness and take the initiative directly.


    He jumped over with a jade card, which was given to him by Holly, reflecting a black Yin fish swimming in the void and blooming runes.


    The wind wheel of Chu moved the Yin fish jade plate and smashed it. As a result, the rune collided, roared the first few young people, flew around devastated by the symbols reflected by the black Yin fish, and coughed up blood.


    There''s no suspense. It''s not easy for Holly to give him this life-saving jade card.


    Several young people of the Lei family fell down, covered with blood, and other young people also lay on the ground, with blood foam all over their mouths, humming and hawing.


    "Beat them!" Pangduner and others screamed, and all rushed up. Someone also untied Ji Hu''s prohibition and pulled him together.


    As soon as Ji Hu could move, he roared and jumped at the two brothers Lei Yun and Lei Ling. When he picked them up, he fell and beat them violently. The two brothers were very miserable. Their mouths were full of blood and their teeth were beaten away. It was quite miserable.


    "Don''t kill anyone!" Several teenagers in the Ji family shouted, fearing that things would make a big difference, so that everyone should pay attention to propriety.


    Chu Feng walked over and came to Lei Yun and Lei Ling. He looked down at the two brothers who were covered in blood and beaten half their lives by Ji Hu.


    "You say that Lei Jiao of your family has always been thinking about me. He is still a middle-aged man. He is so jealous." Chu Feng disdained.


    Then he looked down at them and said, "since it''s for your Uncle Lei Jiao, let''s have the same treatment as him."


    Then, he splashed the two brothers all over their heads and faces.


    "I x..." the two people passed out directly.


    "Hooligans!" The little girl came to see the excitement. When she saw this scene, she was embarrassed and ran away again.


    Fat duner shouted, "it''s still the baby. Brothers, give these bastards of the Lei family an unforgettable lesson in their life, drench them!"


    Then, the people of other tribes were stunned, while a group of Lei people roared and burst into anger.


    Chu Feng stroked his forehead and said, "you are so... Naughty."


    Many people want to say that you are an instigator and a bad example, okay?


    Quack!


    Suddenly, a terrible cry of crows broke the heaven and earth and broke the tranquility of the mountains. At the same time, a black cloud covered the bright moon and the stars in the sky.


    Everyone was frightened, looked up and trembled.


    In Tiankeng, a large area of black fog rushed up and turned into a dark crow, obscuring the stars and moon. It was melted by black fog, representing terror and foreboding.


    "Ji Hu, pangdun, go!" Chu Feng drank and greeted the Ji family.


    He knew something big had happened, and there was a sudden change in Tiankeng.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and then holly and the old man rushed up in confusion. Their eyes were full of fear. Then they rolled up their sleeves and took Chu Feng and the girl respectively, which suddenly became empty.


    "Wait, take Ji Hu and pangduner with you!" Chu Feng is anxious.


    Whoosh!


    A group of teenagers were brought over and disappeared with holly.


    "What happened?" After returning to the tribe, Chu Feng asked holly.


    "Something big is going to happen in the border wasteland. I''ll contact Miss and mother-in-law to come back!" Holly looked serious. At this time, she had safely sent a group of children back to the tribe.


    As for the old man who had already fled with the girl, I don''t know where he went.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1038

    There was no light on the moon night. The original white brilliance was covered by the fog. The whole mountain forest seemed a little cold. All kinds of fierce birds and beasts in the mountain were quiet and there was no sound anymore.


    "Go to bed!" Holly told her to contact her young lady.


    Chu Feng saw that she was so serious and knew that she couldn''t ask anything now.


    The nine golden lamps emerged and hung in the void, which reflected the temple dimly and brightly. The nine lamps contrasted with each other.


    Holly practices in the hall and recites words in her mouth. Then she scolds, and the wicks of the nine lamps rise a flame respectively and condense together in the void.


    After the nine clusters of flames were unified, they were golden and dazzling, and finally turned into a mirror.


    At first, the mirror was blurred, but it soon became clear, reflecting the figure of the fairy. At this time, she was wearing a silver war dress, not a long skirt, standing on a cliff, surrounded by a broken ancient temple, and some dry but luminous corpses.


    She was exploring a very desolate area, where there were a large number of God corpses.


    "The situation here is abnormal, miss!" Holly report.


    Although Chu Feng stood outside the hall, he could not hear the sound. The light curtain isolated him from the outside to ensure the secrecy of the dialogue.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng moves his muscles and bones against the morning glow, then cooks minerals by himself, and then climbs into the steamer. It''s entirely his own rhythm.


    It was originally cooked once every two or three days, but recently it has been changed to once a day. He doesn''t resist at all, and he is more and more active.


    Now he knows that it is difficult to collect such a pot of minerals hundreds of thousands of miles away. This is the essence of rivers and mountains.


    Don''t say it''s a pot, just throw out a drop of soup, which can make the big demons in the mountains fight, kill and bleed.


    This is the essence of concentrated mountains and rivers.


    Holly walked out of the temple. When Chu Feng finished grinning and climbed out of the steamer, she said, "I''ll teach you a set of boxing today."


    "Did the sun come out from the west?" Chu Feng opened his mouth and came. He rubbed with her for a long time on weekdays. He wanted to learn all kinds of methods, but he was rejected.


    "I''m afraid you will be defeated by one punch when you enter the dragon''s nest and lose our face." Holly said expressionless.


    Chu Feng was stunned. It seems that the day of entering the dragon''s nest is not far away, and it''s very dangerous?


    "What happened last night? What did you find at the bottom of the Tiankeng?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Holly looked serious. The divine awn bloomed in the big eyes of the copper bell. She looked at Chu Feng and said, "how do you know there?"


    "What do I know?" Chu Feng looked confused.


    "Didn''t you talk to the old man? Made various judgments. " Holly looked dignified.


    Soon Chu Feng knew what had happened. After Holly entered the bottom of the Tiankeng, the old man untied part of the seal of Fulu land according to the techniques he saw at the alien barbarian ruins.


    They broke into a cave where fairy fog and starlight coexisted, and saw some brand marks, which is a reproduction of the old scenery.


    There is a vine with three flowers in full bloom. The first flower forms a purple and gold gourd, which breaks the sky, and the second flower forms a dark gourd and sinks into the ground.


    When Chu Feng heard this statement, he was stunned!


    At that time, he was full of nonsense. He was fooling the old man. He didn''t take it seriously. As a result, he should say?!


    Although after thinking, in extreme cases, his nonsense may become a reality, it is only one in ten million.


    "If I talk nonsense, can it become a reality?" Chu Feng cried.


    He turned the waves in his heart and thought carefully. He felt that it was not all nonsense at that time. It should be a reaction of his heart. After all, he was proficient in the field and was deducting subconsciously.


    Holly told the details. She went deep into the grottoes with the old man. Finally, she found the netherworld stone door in the underground hundreds of thousands of miles deep, and a gap had already been opened.


    "Wait a minute. Tell me about the Yin and the nether world." Chu Feng interrupted her, otherwise she couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Er Tu, the place where the dead recover, the Lost God, and the place of disaster where Da Neng can climb out of the grave again!" Holly said expressionless.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was indeed a Jedi, worthy of Yin Ming''s statement.


    Holly added, "of course, this is just an appearance. Individual dead ancient great energy can turn into evil things and return after being buried in that place. It is only a part of the role of yin and earth. The deep-seated essence is that the living powerful God is not clear."


    "You opened the stone gate and entered the underworld?!" Chu Feng showed a dignified color.


    In the dark place underground, the stone gate is simple and carved with ancient patterns of inexplicable years ago. It is silent. Look carefully, there are a pair of Yin crows on the stone gate, blocking there like a door god.


    "After we went in, we saw a shriveled gourd, which was placed in the shade, very similar to the gourd that sank into Jiuyou, which we saw earlier."


    However, the gourd was shriveled and shrunk to less than palm height, accompanied by Yin and Ming breath.


    At the same time, the wrinkled black gourd is bleeding outward, which is quite terrible.


    "What does that mean? The gourd is sealed with the demons of the Strange Wilderness era. The dead power will be resurrected? " Chu Feng asked.


    This is a serious problem!


    What he said last night came true. A tianteng, the Tao gave birth to one, opened three flowers, thus giving birth to all things, sank into the gourd of Jiuyou, and sealed what?


    However, Holly''s concern is not the gourd, but the grave soil under the gourd.


    "It''s even more terrible there. If anything comes out, the border wasteland will no longer exist and will turn into death!"


    Rough as holly, wide face and thick nose. Now it''s full of worry, so I contacted the young lady as soon as I came back yesterday.


    Chu Feng was so nervous that he came to this territory and wanted to grow up a little before he left.


    Now he will fall into fetal infatuation from time to time, and unexpectedly encounter such a thing.


    Chu Feng has a sense of urgency and wants to become stronger quickly.


    "What about the smallest gourd?"


    "I didn''t find it. I only brought back a piece of dead vine." Holly took out a bucket thick vine from the space jade bottle. It was not a plant, but a mineral. Unfortunately, only a small section was found, less than one meter long, and the rest was burned clean.


    Holly explains: "this is the essence of the veins, and it is one of the main ingredients for refining the original small day Dan."


    She was very happy. This was the biggest harvest of entering Tiankeng.


    "After you entered the stone gate of the underworld, didn''t you dig through the earth under the withered gourd? Maybe there will be the ultimate treasure as a burial object. "


    When Holly heard this, she slapped him on the back of the head.


    "Why hit me?!"


    "Help you train!" Dongqing looked bad. She began to teach him a kind of boxing. It was just a shot. Chu Feng was surprised. This boxing was terrible.


    For a time, the black fog around Holly appeared, and the cold breath was blowing on my face. It was clearly a time when the morning glow was shining, but it rained and rustled nearby.


    It was a black raindrop, and then all the raindrops turned into small black fish swimming in the void.


    Chu Feng realized that this was a magic skill, no weaker than the lightning fist taught him by girl Xi.


    Each small fish is turning into a symbol, swimming nearby, emitting a strong cold smell, which makes people''s souls resonate and tremble.


    "What kind of fist is this?" Chu Feng asked. His eyes were hot and full of hope. He was eager to learn.


    Holly''s interpretation to him is only form, but has not shown God. If you don''t tell him, outsiders can''t learn it.


    "You can call it little fish fist!" Holly secretly condensed spiritual energy into a light, reflected the formula in his heart and completely passed it to him.


    "That''s a bad name!" Chu Feng murmured, feeling that he had no momentum, could not feel the magnificent fist meaning, and was ashamed of the essence of his magic skill.


    Holly didn''t care. She said, "take your name. If you like, you can call him Bahuang boxing and Tianxian Boxing... Whatever you want."


    That''s casual! Chu Feng didn''t care. He began to study this kind of boxing. After a short time, he began to punch.


    At first, the effect was ordinary. It had its own form and could not be its God. Holly was too lazy to see it and ran to meditate.


    But the time was not long, she felt something wrong, and the slightest coolness came up. Then she saw the scattered light rain falling in Chu Feng, turning into black and fuzzy fish swimming.


    Dongqing was shocked. This boy... Is too evil. He is not much worse than Miss Zhi. His comprehension is terrible.


    That''s why I accept this fist technique and can actually realize the true rhyme?


    "I see. After the boxing idea is formed, it is the Yin fish in the Tai Chi diagram!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    At this time, he saw the surprised look on Holly''s face and felt a little guilty. After all, his performance may be too evil. He pretended to boast shamelessly and said, "seeing a genius like me, which is rare for thousands of years, do you think it''s necessary to teach me the breathing method, the highest inheritance Scripture of the temple?"


    Holly''s face was a little dark. Without saying a word, she came to pick him up and beat him up.


    "Worse than miss." After the fight, she didn''t forget to blow it.


    "Black heart Holly!" Chu Feng cried.


    "Practice boxing to avoid being killed in the dragon''s nest!" Holly is very serious.


    According to her, in addition to the heavenly nobles, there are also several Taoist orthodoxy at the level of heaven to send out the demons among the descendants.


    Chu Feng heard this, and suddenly his heart began to kill. He didn''t expect that there was a Taoist tradition of a big enemy. He rubbed his hands and wanted to kill into the dragon''s nest immediately.


    "How can people from other evolutionary sects participate?" Chu Feng asked.


    Holly said, "there is more than a litter of young dragons here. There is a large ethnic group. Other strong people close to the border and wasteland get the news and ask to share the good fortune."


    Chu Feng nodded, calmed down and began to study boxing again. The deeper he understood, the more fascinated he became. He wanted to kill into the dragon''s nest and take revenge first.


    When the sun rose very high, Chu Feng stopped to have a rest and drank a bowl of tonic - the real blood of six lions. Then he ran to the Ji tribe to visit the injured Ji Hu. He was a little stunned. He saw a beautiful shadow from a distance. After all, he met Lin Nuoyi, standing outside the palace in the forest in the distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1039

    I really saw it. It''s not very far away. It''s in the forest land, but Chu Feng knows that they are at least 20 years apart.


    He stood in front of a pond in the tribe and looked at his young face and pure eyes in the lake. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Time is like water, years and months are like songs, but it flows backwards. Now it''s small... I still feel pity at first sight."


    Chu Feng sighed here and looked at the reflection in the lake to evaluate himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Someone in the back couldn''t help laughing. They were several girls in the tribe. Although they hadn''t grown up, they were all more than 175 cm. They were tall, beautiful and charming with wild charm.


    "I''ve never seen such a boast of myself." A girl smiled.


    "I''m not boasting, but chewing the joys and sorrows of life. I see that year''s hualiuzhuan, the world of mortals is charming, and how many charming faces are getting old. I''m the only one in the years."


    Chu Feng was carrying his hands and pretending to be disappointed.


    "Ouch, I''m so sour. You''re so stupid!" Several girls with long legs laughed happily, covered their mouths and enjoyed themselves endlessly.


    Chu Feng made a gesture and found that he was not as tall as other people''s legs. He became more and more dissatisfied and sighed: "the furthest distance in the world is that I clearly stood between several pairs of snow-white and straight long legs, but there was a difference of more than ten years. It was like the lights were dim. I walked alone and it was difficult to look back."


    "Little Coyote!"


    Several girls laughed angrily and tried to deal with him.


    In the end, they touched Chu Feng''s head and left with a smile.


    "I knew it would be like this. For a pure and early witted man like me, you just touch your head and leave. Can''t you sit down and talk about youth?"


    "Kid, do you want us to hold you? Hum, I''m afraid I''ll be wet by your urine. "


    Chu Feng heard their laughter, and his old face turned red. This shit has completely become his black history. He can''t wash it clearly. Everyone likes to squeeze him with this.


    At the same time, he also sighed from his heart that these young girls are flying happily. It''s good for such a tribe, but the Tiankeng has changed. If the border wasteland turns into death, these people no longer exist, it''s really sad and terrible.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and decided to change this place before the disaster. He couldn''t bear to see the whole tribe buried with him.


    "Ji Hu, brother Hu, how are you? Are you better?" Chu Feng shouted and entered the yard.


    Ji Hu''s family has a large yard and many stone houses, because he has two brothers and one sister. The population in his family is not small.


    In the yard, there are some animal skins hanging, from one horned Golden Bear to flying python. The morning sun is full of vitality and golden glow.


    Pangduner and a group of teenagers also came to visit Ji Hu.


    "Well, it''s the first time that Xiaowa came with a gift." Cried the fat man.


    "Who is it? Can I come empty handed when I visit brother Hu?" There is a fresh lotus leaf in Chu Feng''s hand. I don''t know what is wrapped in it.


    "You shouldn''t wet Ji Hu''s maokan shoulder, otherwise how can you be so courteous." Someone made fun of me.


    "Stay aside. What''s the matter with brother fox? He''s depressed." Chu Feng asked.


    Ji Hu shut her mouth without a smile on her face.


    "It''s not the group of bastards of the Lei family. They knocked out six or seven of Ji Hu''s teeth. He lost all his front teeth. He felt ugly and didn''t want to talk."


    Although an old man promised that herbs could be used to treat broken teeth and regenerate them, it was estimated that it would take more than two years to recuperate well. Ji Hu was in a bad mood when he was young.


    Fat dun''er whispered, "why don''t you go into the mountain and ask the one to do it. It should grow well soon."


    "Shut up and don''t mention it again!" Ji Feng scolded that he was going to be two years older. He was one of the backbone of the youth.


    Other people''s faces changed when they heard that they were going to enter the mountain. It was very unnatural.


    Chu Feng was surprised and immediately felt that something was wrong. There must be "something" in it. At the moment, he directly asked: "can it be solved by entering the mountain? What''s there? "


    "Don''t say!" Ji Hu said.


    "Are you still a brother? You can''t say that you treat me as an outsider?" Chu Feng made a dissatisfied gesture.


    Ji Hu tangled and finally said.


    There is a lightning mountain in the old forest. When it rains, there will be abnormal scenes. They go there and see half of the sarcophagus on the top of the mountain.


    The coffin looks like it was left in prehistoric times.


    After hearing these introductions, Chu Feng was shocked.


    There was a voice in the coffin that once bewitched Ji Hu and others, saying that they could teach them the supreme law and make the evolutionist break and regenerate.


    Several teenagers were frightened and ran back to tell the old clan that Ji Haishan and holly had gone with him. Finally, they warned a group of children not to go again and not to say anything.


    "What ghost, what method do you want to teach?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Shaoyang fist!" Said the fat man.


    Chu Feng was distracted when he heard the speech. He had just learned Xiaoyu boxing. Now he heard Shaoyang boxing and had some ideas.


    "Come on, brother Hu, I brought you medicine. My front teeth are broken. Look for sister holly. Where do you need to be close and far away." Chu Feng said, opening the lotus leaf and revealing a black pill as big as his fist, sending out the fragrance of chestnut flowers and milk.


    "What is this, mud?" Fat man suspected.


    Chu Feng said, "bah, this is a precious medicine I made myself. Brother Hu, eat it while it''s hot to ensure that your broken teeth can be reborn in the near future."


    "Can you refine medicine? Who are you kidding? " A group of teenagers skimmed their mouths.


    "Don''t be ignorant of the good people. An old guy came up to me to make up for me in order to take this medicine. That cultivation is a little scary."


    Finally, under the condition that Chu Feng patted his chest and repeatedly guaranteed, Ji Hu was half convinced and took a little black medicine. When she couldn''t eat more, she felt burning all over.


    The effect was obvious. He felt the gums itch. It was almost immediate.


    Chu Feng didn''t leave. He talked with them for a long time. He was really excited to learn more about the lightning mountain. The so-called Shaoyang boxing made him have some doubts.


    He pondered that he would discuss with holly to see if he could open the coffin.


    Not far away, the tribe heard a familiar voice. Linnuo walked on the stone paved street with long, straight legs and light steps.


    The old people of the two nationalities accompany each other and introduce something.


    I haven''t seen Lin Nuo for a long time. She is still Qingyan. She is tall, her hair is smooth, and her star eyes are beautiful. The whole person has a slightly born breath, and her temperament is cold as in the past.


    The Silk Woven Dress vomited by the divine king fire silkworm flows in a faint halo, intertwined with runes and patterns, which makes her excellent figure more slender and beautiful.


    On her head, the glittering and translucent bird beak bone hairpin looks particularly attractive. It is bright red and translucent. It hangs down the order God chain with several strands of hair.


    On the whole, although her temperament is cold and gorgeous, her clothes add a lot of elegant charm to her, which is a deliberate change.


    Next to her, there is a man, white as snow, not stained with dust, very elegant and calm, with a handsome face. He is a rare beautiful man.


    He is very easygoing, holding a child''s hand and holding a little girl. They are all little geniuses in the tribe. They look a few years old and are usually smart and clever.


    The man is gentle and cultured. Although he is in a wild tribe, he does not have a superior attitude. He is very peaceful and grounded.


    However, no one dares to despise it. If it is hidden, an introverted calmness and noble spirit escape and walk with linnuoyi. At first glance, they are not mortals, decorated nobles and have invisible details.


    Some people followed behind them. They were noble, restrained and dignified. They were not ordinary people.


    "The child is a little different." Linnuoyi saw Chu Feng and came this way.


    "Where are you going, baby? Come here." Shouted an old man.


    Chu Feng really didn''t want to go. Now he''s not as tall as other people''s big legs. Why should he be embarrassed by such a reunion.


    However, the old clan spoke. If he ran away, it would be strange. He forced out a wisp of shallow smile and walked over.


    "Aunt, this is a distinguished guest." The old man in the tribe looked enthusiastic. He knew that these people were very big and needed to be treated well.


    Aunt? Chu Feng wanted to spit on the old man''s face at that time. It''s not a pit for him!


    It''s tangled, aunt? He would not scream even if he was killed. Finally, he hardened his head and shouted, "sister."


    Chu Feng remembers clearly that he is more than half a year older than linnuoyi.


    What''s this called? It''s all the old man''s fault. He''s sick. It''s really embarrassing to face his ex girlfriend like this!


    "Good!" Linnuoyi touched his head with a smile, like the snow lotus on the iceberg, fresh and bright.


    However, a good word makes Chu Feng want to look up to the sky and sigh. There is no one to experience this kind of experience. It''s a hell today!


    It was precisely because he looked up that linnuoyi saw his little face more and more clearly. He was stunned and squatted down to pick him up.


    He didn''t object to being held, but after the height comparison, he wanted to hit the wall. Chu Feng felt that he shouldn''t run around without looking at the Yellow calendar today.


    "This young face is a bit like an old friend of mine." Linnuoyi said, looking at Chu Feng carefully.


    Chu Feng was surprised that they had become so small. Could she still see the similar outline? He wanted to say that Ben was just a face.


    Linnuoyi was stunned and felt more and more like it.


    Chu Feng didn''t adapt to being held by his ex girlfriend as a child, but when he became thick skinned, his heart naturally calmed down. He said, "many people have said that I am talented and handsome, and some are like the prince charming in their dreams."


    "This shameless child, I''ll beat you!" The two families can''t see it anymore. This is a noble guest and a noble in the sky. Why does this little rabbit talk nonsense.


    Linnuoyi stopped the two elders and smiled, like flowers and trees piling snow, clear and holy. She pinched Chu Feng''s small face and said, "real leather."


    In this situation, Chu Feng is really... Defeated. What can I say? Earlier, he guessed that the worst would happen. He was pinched by the other party. When the child held him, he looked at the sky silently.


    "It''s impossible for me not to attract people''s attention." Chu Feng sighed and added, "although it''s small, I still feel pity!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1040

    Ji Haishan walked along the flagstone road. He was ten feet tall and his arms were thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. He was like an iron tower.


    He was just seeing Chu Feng getting angry and booing. He could say more than the Royal guest. The little mouth didn''t stop, and his face turned black.


    "No shame, no shame. If you don''t learn, you know how to boast!"


    Ji Haishan, with a generous face, came over and directly cut Chu Feng''s palm. The barbarian man was quite rough. The big hand of the Pu fan was almost half as long as Chu Feng''s body. Although it was a pat, it also made him lean forward and bury himself in Lin Nuoyi.


    Chu Feng wanted to curse his mother at that time. It was too careless. When he was born, he was slapped from time to time. I think he is a great devil of Chu. He is in a terrible mood.


    But... It doesn''t seem so bad now?


    For the first time, he realized that buried in a soft, fragrant, open your eyes, snow-white and delicate, as crystal and warm as lanolin jade. What is this?


    In an instant, Chu Feng understood that Lin Nuoyi was wearing an open necked fire silk dress. Did he accidentally offend him?


    He muttered that he didn''t have such treatment in his previous life. After reincarnation, he actually met facial cleanser? Of course, this kind of cheeky muttering can only be in my heart. If I dare to say it, it is estimated that several people on the scene want to kill him!


    "Boy, why are you honest? Get up!" Ji Haishan shouted, holding Chu Feng''s neck and shaking there.


    "Haishan, don''t be careless when you start. He''s still a child. Is he knocked out?" An old clan hurried to stop him.


    "Dizzy!" Chu Feng said vaguely lying there.


    "Hey, this boy is looking for a beating!" Ji Haishan rolled up his arms and sleeves and was about to fight again.


    Chu Feng looked up reluctantly and said, "you are my godfather. What you say is what you say. Come on, just like just now, and then fight."


    A group of teenagers, such as pangdun''er and Ji Hu, were surprised and tongue tied. What''s the matter with this boy today? He''s very clever on weekdays. He won''t suffer a loss and won''t let people fight. Now ask for a fight?


    "Little bunny, you''re not like words." Ji Haishan swung his arm and patted him again.


    At the same time, linnuoyi picked him up and no longer next to her. If he was beaten this time, Chu Feng could no longer lean forward.


    In this way, Ji Haishan''s slap hasn''t fallen yet. Chu Feng cried out and said, "help, don''t fight. Two old people, Grandpa nine, stop him quickly. I''m going to die of pain!"


    Ji Hu, pangduner and others were stunned. Soon, Ji Hu was smart and knew Chu Feng very well. He turned his eyes on the spot and sighed that the boy''s face could be a shield.


    Pop!


    Ji Haishan''s slap almost made Chu Feng jump up. The thief hurt and hit him on the ass.


    Linnuoyi quietly put him on the ground, pinched his ear and said, "it''s really skinny!"


    However, then she spoke to Ji Haishan and the two elders and said, "I think this child is not simple. I really want to be a disciple."


    Chu Feng heard the speech and wanted to shake his head off. He absolutely couldn''t agree.


    Ji Haishan was embarrassed and said, "he already has a school. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to switch elsewhere."


    With incomparable enthusiasm and hospitality, the two elders took Chu Feng''s hand, took a step forward and said, "if you can''t become a teacher and apprentice, you can call your aunt. It''s fate to meet like this."


    "Call your aunt!"


    The two old men were so enthusiastic that they wanted to hold Chu Feng and call his aunt for him.


    The sweat on Chu Feng''s forehead almost flowed out. He couldn''t cry even if he was killed.


    "Call your aunt xianlao, or call your sister." He reacted quickly.


    At this time, the palace in the distance was shining. It was the launch of a large transmission field, which could be transmitted from the endless and distant bright kingdom of God on the wasteland. Someone appeared.


    It was a middle-aged woman with a halo in the back of her head. It was as if she wanted to suppress the whole wasteland. For a moment, the sky and the earth were quiet, and all the animals in the mountain trembled and wanted to kneel down.


    Fortunately, just a moment of pressure, she restrained.


    However, all the creatures remained in place for a moment.


    Brush!


    Linnuoyi quickly disappeared from the tribe and appeared in the palace.


    Chu Feng sucks the air conditioner. This middle-aged woman... Why is she a bit like a God?!


    If not, it should be the quasi God!


    Obviously, linnuoyi had a close relationship with the woman. The middle-aged beautiful woman took her hand, smiled and looked at her constantly.


    In the tribe, the white robed man who had stood side by side with linnuoyi gently put down the child in his arms, politely greeted the Ji people, and also went to the palace, and the others followed.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Pao, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Chu Feng shouted behind.


    The elegant and handsome white robed man was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He smiled and said, "my name is Yi Zhiping."


    When Chu Feng heard his name, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Just when someone forced him to call his aunt, a Yin Zhiping came out?


    Brush!


    With a flash of white light, Yi Zhiping and others disappeared from here and appeared in the palace in the forest.


    "Xiaowa, what are you excited about? Why are you trembling all over?" A clan old man was startled, squatted down and grabbed Chu Feng''s small arm.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I want to find a kitchen knife and chop that guy!"


    Everyone was speechless. What''s the matter with this boy? He''s shivering and looking for a kitchen knife to cut people?


    "Don''t make trouble, young master Yi doesn''t have a grudge against you. What are you excited about?" An old clan held him down.


    "What''s his last name, Yi? Isn''t his name Yin Zhiping? Then... It can be saved. " Chu Feng calmed down.


    "Little rabbit, you can be a demon. Why don''t you clean up?!" Ji Haishan stared at him, quite rough, and wanted to pat him on the ass again.


    Chu Feng ran to the low mountain and stood in front of the temple. He just saw Holly grinning at him. Chu Feng knew that it was ridicule.


    "Sister holly, you are so unkind."


    "You are really a kid. You want to compete with others when you are so young." Holly is full of sound.


    "Nothing. I was just shocked by the name. Besides, he couldn''t argue with me. In two... Ten years..." speaking of this, Chu Feng was tangled and angry. He didn''t have much time.


    "Another 20 years, another two years, people''s children will be able to run all over the mountains!" Holly said with a big grin.


    Chu Feng looked sad and angry and said to heaven, "it''s heartbreaking! Sister holly, I want to break up with you! "


    In the distance, the light continued to flicker, and then everyone disappeared without stopping.


    "They all went to the dragon''s nest? How could it be so urgent! " Chu Feng was surprised.


    Holly said, "when it comes to the level of heaven, it''s almost time to come. Some of the ancestors of Taoism have rushed over, so naturally we can''t delay."


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was a little unbelievable. It involved the appearance of heavenly figures. How could this be possible?


    "It''s a large dragon nest. There may be a sleeping dragon at the bottom." Holly looked serious, and she told Chu Feng that she would start these two days.


    "No, sister holly, if you leave, the tribe can''t stay. Who can protect me?" Chu Feng is guilty.


    He now accidentally came together with the temple fairies and learned that they were very powerful and were naturally the best asylum in his weakest childhood.


    "The most I can do is to leave for a few months, but I don''t come back completely." Holly was surprised.


    "In the depths of the frontier, no one can tell what will happen. Besides, as soon as you leave, it will be a few months. What if a powerful and fierce beast that doesn''t open your eyes comes and wipes out the tribe with one claw, resulting in the premature death of my talent who was supposed to be the most powerful man in history?"


    Chu Feng is indeed a little uneasy, and the barbarian tribe is destroyed... This is not an accident. There are many terrible beasts living in the depths of the mountains. If you really want to go crazy, anything can happen. There have been tragedies in recent years.


    He added: "besides, I think several tribes nearby don''t deal with each other. Some tribes are very restless. What if someone comes to pick a quarrel and chop me?"


    Holly stared at him and said, "what are you doing that is outrageous? Let others hate you so much that they want to come and chop you. "


    "I didn''t do it. Isn''t this a rainy day?" Chu Feng smiled and said, "besides, some waste firewood of Lei family really annoyed me. I rewarded them with a light rain. The spring rain is as expensive as oil."


    Dongqing wanted to bring it to beat him, but she finally restrained herself and threw him a jade card with a small fish Symbol Engraved on it, which was much heavier than the earlier one.


    "This is Miss''s. don''t lose it." Holly told.


    "OK!" Chu Feng directly tied a beast tendon around his neck, hung it on his chest and hid it.


    "In addition, sister Dongqing will find some field books for you and me. I want to study them. I have eaten several of them in the tribe. I feel very simple. I want to learn more."


    Chu Feng said, making this request.


    Holly is a little surprised. The field is so difficult. It''s even more difficult than the road of evolution. Some people say it''s ten times more difficult. Does this boy have talent in the field?


    "No wonder Miss guessed that you may be a loser on the road of reincarnation, losing the memory of your previous life, but some talents have been inherited."


    Damn loser! Chu Feng''s stomach Fei, there is no reincarnation who can toss better than him. It''s completely against the law.


    The temple fairy explored the soul light of Chu Feng, but he hid his idea in the fog grinding plate and successfully avoided it, obscuring the "secret truth".


    "But you failed after all. No matter what reason, you can only be a protector and a mountain guard." Holly talks to himself.


    Chu Feng ignored this. He didn''t want to be a "full-time bodyguard". He also wanted to rise up and was not interested in serving a small master.


    Then Holly said, "I can find field books for you. What else do you want?"


    "Of course, it''s all kinds of magnets. I want to study the field. Move me a magnet mountain. I''m sure it can be used." Then he was picked up and beaten by fat¡° Magnetic mountain, why don''t you let me bring you a magnetic sea? " Holly molars and sharp tusks look white and like a small dagger¡° I just exaggerate a little. Help me find a pile. The more the better. The field is the most luxurious knowledge. It takes a lot of magnets to graduate. " In the end, Holly basically met his wishes. Piles of black magnets and individual God magnets appeared here, causing magnetic chaos and the whole mountain was unstable. At the same time, there are dozens of animal skin books, all of which are ancient books about the field. Holly told him, "I''ve left you a lot of rare minerals for cooking, enough for you to use for a few months." Chu Feng nodded. This time he made up his mind to separate these minerals and find out the danfang of xiaotiandan¡° Sister Dongqing, there is another thing. There is a lightning mountain not far away. There is a stone coffin from prehistoric times. Can we go to raise the coffin and make a fortune? " He is somewhat guilty. Holly''s eyes flew out two black beams, fell on him and said, "do you know its origin? Do you dare to move around when it comes to prehistoric times?" Chu Feng didn''t care and said, "what dare you? Anyway, it''s sealed in the sarcophagus. If it dares to make demons, there will be signs of disaster and chaos. I''ll throw it into the Tiankeng and bury it in the dark earth." Holly smelled the speech and sucked the air conditioner. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1041

    Holly picked up Chu Feng, flew two black lights out of her eyes, stared at him and said, "I now feel it necessary to lock you in a prehistoric underground palace and isolate you from the world on the day I leave. It''s so frustrating to avoid you poking a hole in this area."


    "No, Qingqing, sister, we can''t be so cruel!" Chu Feng cried.


    Qingqing? When Holly heard this call, she had goose bumps on her body, and suddenly burst into a big mouth, revealing her ferocity.


    "Owe a call!" She had broad fangs and breathed like thunder. She almost beat Chu Feng again.


    "Even if you want to lock it, you should aim at the old corpse, don''t you think, sister Holly?" Chu Feng was very careful. He was really afraid that his big fist would fall down.


    Then he accompanied him carefully and persuaded Holly that the inheritance in the sarcophagus was not simple.


    "You''re not a big man, but you think a lot. Yes, our pulse has something to do with that one in prehistory."


    Chu Feng was shocked when he heard it. It has risen to prehistoric times. This is really evil and terrible. He came to the spirit and circuitously advised Holly to explore.


    "It''s no use. The creatures in the sarcophagus have already deteriorated, and most of the methods learned have been lost." Holly has a serious face.


    "Deterioration, is it... Rotten?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Bang!" Holly''s big fist fell on his head, and the big bag rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s life level deterioration!" Holly stared at him and said.


    The sarcophagus is strange and mysterious. Holly tells some secrets.


    When the temple fairies first discovered it, they confirmed that the creatures in the sarcophagus had something to do with them in prehistoric times, but in the process of exploration, they found that they had been unable to communicate friendly.


    "Why?" Chu Feng asked.


    Holly said, "even though it was extraordinary in the past, it is not a living creature now. It comes from Jiuyou. It recovers and returns from the country of the dead."


    Generally speaking, this creature used to be a great man, but now it has changed. It is not who it used to be, but jiuyouzhi.


    Jiuyou, as the name suggests, "only" originally refers to the earth God.


    Chu Feng heard this name for the first time. According to Holly, it was quite tragic and frightening.


    The so-called jiuyouzhi is a creature hundreds of times more terrible than fierce ghosts and demons. It is a collection of malice, hatred and malice, from evil to evil.


    This kind of creature returns from Jiuyou. Once it appears, all creatures within a million miles will die. There is no way to live. It will absorb all raw blood and leave only skin and bone!


    "He should have been strong before he died, but he was willing to degenerate. He sank into Jiuyou before he died. Now he has come back and is no longer himself."


    According to Holly, if you want to be a Jiuyou, you should at least be a God and powerful when you are alive, otherwise you have no chance at all.


    Chu Feng heard that his eyes were quiet. He wanted to be Jiuyou. They were all so terrible and had an amazing background.


    In other words, the creature in the sarcophagus was the worst one in those years. Now he has small arms and legs. If he wants to target this monster, isn''t he looking for death?


    "Miss nostalgia, I think it has something to do with us after all. I want to give it a chance, so I stayed for the time being."


    Chu Feng was surprised and puzzled. What chance did the cruel creatures give it? If they saw one and killed the other, it would be a future disaster.


    "Some individuals can wash away the lead and become a new person."


    "Stop, sister holly, it''s not appropriate to wash all the lead."


    As a result, Holly stared, Chu Feng lost his temper for a moment, but whispered, "it''s a disaster to keep such a cruel creature."


    Holly said, "some people can cut off their evil thoughts. It is said that there is a great power in Yangjian, which is Jiuyou. Finally, they get rid of it and become the overlord."


    Chu Feng heard it and felt that the most powerful evolutionist in the sun had some terrible roots. Reincarnation and Jiuyou are not simple creatures.


    Jiuyouzhi, who came back from the country of the dead, likes Yin and Ming Qi most, is afraid of Yang Qi, especially thunder robbery.


    Therefore, the temple fairy placed it on the lightning mountain for exercise. She wanted to temper it and hope it could return to truth and goodness, but the effect was not good.


    On one occasion, the thunder robbery was too grand and blew through all the fields arranged near the lightning mountain. Afterwards, Ji Hu and pangduner inadvertently approached.


    "The young lady has lost patience. She feels that she can''t influence it and avoid it. She wants to kill it, but it''s hard to kill."


    Chu Feng is quite awe inspiring. Is the temple fairy so powerful?


    When he said this doubt, Holly''s eyes were deep.


    "Miss nature is very strong. You don''t understand at all, let alone understand."


    Chu Feng was speechless. How could he not know that the woman like Jiutian Xuannv was a reincarnator. He couldn''t do without great achievements!


    This kind of creature in history will eventually participate in creation!


    "At the same time, no matter how powerful Jiuyou was before he died, everything was abandoned after he died. When he returned from Jiuyou, his strength depends on his achievements after recovery. It has nothing to do with his life. Cut off all connections."


    "Oh, so the creature in the sarcophagus is not very strong. Can we dig it out?" Chu Feng''s spirit came again.


    Holly said coldly, "nine quiet animals that can suck millions of miles of blood, how weak do you think they can be? What he said to start over is only compared with when he was alive. Miss didn''t open the coffin to kill it because she was worried that it would be strange and incomplete. "


    Chu Feng estimated it and was worried. It was really hard to provoke.


    Dongqing said again, "although this Jiuyou is not very strong, it was sealed in the sarcophagus when it appeared, which is abnormal."


    Chu Feng said, "keeping it is always a disaster. It should be dealt with in time."


    Holly said, "as long as you don''t get close to it, there will be no accident. The lady left six pieces of Tianfu paper on the sarcophagus!"


    She added: "when the young lady comes back, if it is still stubborn, it will be thrown into the Tianzun Cemetery outside the sky to permanently solve future problems."


    "There''s such a place. What''s going on there?!" Chu Feng was very surprised.


    "Don''t be multilingual about things at this level, or it will be a great disaster. When the strength reaches the natural knowledge." Holly caution.


    "Isn''t it just a grave? What''s the big deal!" Chu Feng skimmed his lips.


    Holly looked dignified and said, "you don''t understand. An ancient tomb is a bright palace. The fire lights the sky and burns the eternal star world."


    "Be more specific!" Chu wind induction.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, he was honest.


    "Well, I''m ready to leave to see if the young lady has any orders. Do you have any requirements? I warn you not to touch the sarcophagus! "


    Chu Feng thought and said, "then take me to the bottom of the Tiankeng. I want to have a look at the Yinming gourd."


    As a result, he was almost repaired. This requirement was too much for holly. It was a death rhythm.


    Holly left, quite decisive, without looking back. Chu Feng has an illusion that he wants to get rid of him and doesn''t want to take care of him every day?


    Just go? Chu Feng stared eagerly, convinced that she would not come back in a short time.


    However, he waited for most of the day for fear that Holly would return.


    Until finally convinced that Holly really left.


    He looked around again. He didn''t hesitate to use his golden eyes without a golden beam to explore the movement. Finally, he took out the stone jar and filled it with all kinds of black magnetism and divine magnetism.


    Soon after, Chu Feng plunged into the grass and decisively entered the stone box.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng sucked the cold air and studied it carefully in the stone pot. He found that the dark magnetism in the sun was almost equal to the divine magnetism in the underworld, and the divine magnetism was close to the magnetic marrow in the underworld.


    This made him ecstatic and extremely excited.


    No wonder when Holly found so many magnets for him, he said he had done his best. These are real natural materials and earth treasures.


    Next, he used divine king level means to engrave various complex runes and imprint them inside the magnet. He carefully made half of the materials selected were black magnetism and half were divine magnetism.


    It took him a long time to come out and he was shocked because the thunder outside was a little scary.


    It was not until he stood in front of the temple that the thunder gradually dissipated.


    What''s going on? Chu Feng was a little uneasy because he felt the smell of heaven''s robbery!


    He quickly rushed into the tribe and asked Ji Hu, pangduner and others. He shuddered. Not long ago, sunny airborne lightning intertwined over the low mountains, which was very frightening.


    "No, even if you hide in the stone box in the future, you can''t easily use the strength of the divine king level, otherwise you will hit the sky and thunder and stare at me."


    Chu Feng''s heart was heavy, and there were inexplicable rules, such as the bright sword hanging above his head, which might fall down and behead him at any time.


    "I have to be strong and can''t be threatened by it!"


    Chu Feng wandered around the tribe and quietly buried some magnets in an uninhabited place.


    Then, go back to the low mountain and look into the mountains. Here you can see a bare mountain. The distance is not very far, that is lightning mountain.


    As soon as holly left, he wanted to meet the nine yous for a while.


    If Dongqing knows, make sure to turn around and beat him half to death.


    Chu Feng plays with the magnet to build a small transmission field. The positioning is very accurate. The target is the lightning mountain.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment he disappeared from here and appeared on a bare mountain, a long distance from the top of the mountain, which was caused by his intentional control.


    He is very interested in the prehistoric Tianzun and even the big energy level creature, even if it has become Jiuyou now.


    Not far away, he saw a sarcophagus across the top of the mountain.


    "Hey, brother, my own man, I''m an ancient dust boat of Daewoo level evolutor in prehistoric times. I once sank in the nine secluded places, but I''ve broken free and started a new life!"


    Chu Feng shouted to the mountain. Unfortunately, it''s no use carrying your hands. You''re less than a year old. You don''t look good.


    However, the scene also seemed a little evil. After all, he was a child. His sudden appearance naturally seemed strange¡° I''m here to help you. Would you like to follow me? " Chu Feng shouted again. Naturally, he doesn''t expect to be lame. This creature is both vicious and cruel. It is the embodiment of evil thoughts in the world. He''s just testing. It seems very strange here. The lightning struck mountain is bare. A white baby carries his hands. He claims to be an elder of Jiuyou only and comes here to collect followers. Then write this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1042

    A gust of Yin wind blew and lifted the coat changed from maokan shoulder Ji Hu gave him. Chu Feng immediately felt chilly below.


    His little face is slightly green. What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean it''s ok if he doesn''t get close? He''s thirty feet away.


    He was quiet for a moment, pretending to be calm and calm. He thought, well, it should be the mountain wind, but he brought the cold smell of the sarcophagus.


    The four fields were silent, the atmosphere was dull and some terrible.


    Chu Feng coughed and said, "I''m an ancient dust boat. Although you are a Daewoo level evolutionist, you were lost because you fell into Jiuyou by mistake. Now you''re out of it. I want to spend you today."


    Just when he felt that the atmosphere was too cold and depressed, the sarcophagus on the bare mountain top suddenly shocked!


    The whole mountain trembled and frightened Chu Feng.


    The coffin made a sound and said, "brother, is it really you? I''ve been waiting for you for countless times. You finally came. I''m the dust sea, the ancient dust sea!"


    An old voice came, full of excitement with the vicissitudes of life. The sarcophagus crashed and wanted to rush out immediately.


    Chu Feng is stunned. He is really messy in the wind. What''s the situation?


    Really want to kiss?!


    Then, he woke up and cursed in his heart, ancient dust sea, I top your lungs! This Jiuyou just fooled your grandpa Chu in turn!


    He called himself Chu dust boat. He had to be a pseudonym. He opened his mouth and fabricated it at will. As a result, Jiuyou only climbed along the pole and really called him eldest brother. It was not only to follow, but also shameful to pretend to be and recognize a relative.


    It''s terrible. I met a bastard and tried to deceive him in turn.


    It is worthy of being Jiuyou. Chu Feng sighed. Dongqing was right. This creature is the most insidious, cunning and cruel. He has seen a lot. It seems that this creature is also... Shameless?


    In such a moment when Chu Feng was stunned, Jiuyou in the sarcophagus only spoke again and said, "brother, is it really you? I''ve fallen into Jiuyou, not for eternity, not for heaven, not for the ultimate road, but to pursue your footprints in the country of the dead. When you reappear, brother, I miss you forever! "


    With a crying cavity, it seemed that tears had already rolled. Even the sarcophagus was shaking slightly, and it howled in the sarcophagus.


    Chu Fengqi wanted to rush over and kick his feet hard. This guy was really too involved. On the contrary, he deceived him. Is it really easy for him to cheat?


    "Brother, although you are detached, you should have forgotten the prehistoric era and your extraordinary years. That is your glorious age."


    The old voice of Jiuyou in the coffin is crying. It''s really heartbreaking.


    "You may not believe that our brothers are reunited, but you raise your feet and walk forward. Look carefully. You stare at the rocky area on the mountain and write some names. The biggest word is ancient!"


    Chu Feng was suspicious and looked around after hearing this kind of words.


    There is a field in this area, which is forbidden by the fairies in the temple, but he can''t stop him. He has specialized in art. Relatively speaking, his attainments in this field are too high, so he walked out at random.


    Then, his body was shocked. He really saw that there were inscriptions and some names on the rocks. There was a big ancient character on the largest rock, which was deeply engraved.


    "Some lost people came here by mistake. After pointing out the way for them, please engrave this ancient character for me. This is our brother''s last name. I want to remember it!"


    Chu Feng secretly called the evil gate. He really engraved an ancient character like a fake. Did he really meet a cheap brother today and can take it for his own use?


    However, since it''s Jiuyou, shouldn''t we cut everything off?


    At this time, a voice came out of the sarcophagus again, with a choking voice and said: "brother, do you see this sarcophagus? I refined it as much as I could in my life. Why did I sink into Jiuyou with it? Everything is for fear of forgetting you. I left all kinds of marks in the coffin, recording every bit of that year, just to think of you. I''d like to meet you again in Jiuyou, my brothers get together again, and fight the flood again! "


    Chu Feng is stunned. Can this work?


    "Elder brother, you really forgot. Do you remember that when you stepped on the star world and broke the sky with a halberd, the soldiers bowed to the front and the heroes bowed down!"


    "Back in those days, you led us to lay down one tenth of the territory of Yangjian. This achievement is amazing. Few people can occupy such a vast territory."


    "In that bright life, you subdued the dormant giants, and at the same time, you dared to fight in the forbidden area, burning 33 days with blood and passion!"


    "For the sake of your followers, once you were angry, you exhaled like thunder, roared down the scorching sun in the sky, and changed the day!"


    "You collect breathing methods from all over the world. After reaching the peak, you have to sublimate. You dare to despise the years, cut off the cause and effect, and overlook the great sun!"


    "Of course, you also have shortcomings. After conquering the hostile and immortal evolution sect, you are ruthless. You regard the ancestor of one religion as grass mustard, accept the other Daewoo level evolutionist as a servant, and choose maidens as celestial fairies..."


    Chu Feng is speechless. He doesn''t think it''s a defect. He is a winner in life. Maybe his requirements for character... Are not so high? Muzzle!


    "In the end, you became a beauty in anger and decided to rush into the underworld, but... You died before you got out of the school. There was an accident, which made the hero full of tears."


    "Poor God, brother, let me see you again in this life!"


    There was a loud cry from the sarcophagus. It was very sad, just like the ghost cry in the autumn wind. The sadness was all over the mountains.


    Chu Feng thought, is this really a nine Youzhi with a story? If you mistook him for the eldest brother, you may be able to put on the wrong and ask for prehistoric extreme research.


    When he thought of this possibility, his heart was burning.


    But the next moment, he almost slapped himself in the face. Just think about it. Is it really almost true?


    Chu Feng felt that the other party was hateful. He wanted to deceive him!


    After he calmed down, he didn''t believe these nonsense!


    He stretched his small face and said, "your brother, I cut off the past and forgot everything. You can simply say a breathing method or war skill, preferably what I loved or studied in my life, and see if it can arouse my subconscious memory."


    There was no sound in the sarcophagus, like choking.


    After a long time, the old voice sounded: "I''m afraid it''s inhuman. Are you really my big brother?"


    "Of course, I''m your prehistoric brother. Trust your intuition!" Chu Feng Road.


    Jiuyou only said, "brother, you put out a wisp of God into the sarcophagus and let me feel your breath to see if it is true."


    It''s unbearable. Chu Feng''s face is black and he''s angry. Does the dead old man look down on him? I really think he''s easy to fool. Will he die like that?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take the extreme method. I can appropriately give you freedom!" Chu Feng Road.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" An old and surprised voice came from the sarcophagus.


    "Big you, are the names on the mountain written by the people you killed before they die? It happened that a man surnamed Gu wrote a large ancient character. How dare you fool me? " Chu Feng became angry with shame.


    He added and scolded: "also, you must have learned from the victim with a common language with a barbarian accent? You should at least be professional and shout some prehistoric words. Are you really a baby? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The frightening laughter came from the sarcophagus, which was completely different from that just now. It was like a ferocious ghost standing behind him sneering, blowing air-conditioning, cooling Chu Feng''s back.


    The laughter was cold and bitter.


    It is worthy of being Jiuyou. Once you turn your face, you will show a little of your original temperament, which makes people feel inappropriate and scared.


    Chu Feng said again, "besides, Daewoo level evolutors are monsters. They are indescribable. Will they have confidants? Are you still in the mood to control one tenth of the land? "


    This is also a test. He wants to know Daewoo level evolutors.


    "That''s your ignorance." This is the response in the sarcophagus.


    In addition, there was laughter, which became colder and colder, and words came out again.


    "I''ve lost my sight. I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. I mistakenly think that a child with early wisdom originally met a ghost with an origin. It''s not simple."


    After a little meal, Jiuyou only said again: "if you want the prehistoric extreme research method, you can exchange it equally. You are not a simple fierce ghost, go and prepare a million evolutors for me and give me a blood sacrifice."


    Chu Feng refuted and said, "equal to you, take the strongest prehistoric breathing method first, or don''t blame me for cleaning you up and covering the white wolf with me empty handed? You''re still young, no, you''re old! "


    "Hehe, intimidate and threaten me. Who do you think you are?" Jiuyou smiled darkly with disdain.


    Chu Feng stretched his small face and nodded: "be serious, this is robbery, blackmail, take out the strongest breathing method."


    Jiuyou was choking and angry. She really wanted to kill someone. For the first time in history, she was blackmailed to her head. If she wanted to breathe, she dared to be so righteous. She was also a talent.


    At the same time, he feels liver pain. This little boy is really whimsical. Dream!


    Chu Feng said again, "I warn you, if you don''t hand over the breathing method, I''ll throw you into the pit of heaven and bury you into the underworld!"


    "Brother, you don''t pay attention to things." Jiuyou only said coldly, making Chu Feng feel bursts of forest cold.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also felt that it was a little strange. The cold monster''s tone became more and more indifferent. Was it confident and fearless, fearless of Tiankeng, or pretending to be calm?


    Whatever! Chu Feng felt that he should pay some actions first.


    He didn''t get close to the sarcophagus. He always felt that what Dongqing said was unreliable. The so-called saying that it was dangerous within one foot was wrong.


    At a distance of more than twenty feet, he began to throw out one crystal magnet after another and quickly set up a transmission field.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the sarcophagus trembled and disappeared into the dense field runes.


    "What do you want, kid?" Jiuyou just shouted.


    "Send you to the Tiankeng and into the hell!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    With a buzz, the sarcophagus disappeared.


    Then Chu Feng quickly changed the arrangement of magnets. Of course, he only made minor changes, or transmitted the field. He stepped in. The next moment, Chu Feng appeared at the edge of the Tiankeng, only a mile away from the sarcophagus, all at the edge of the dark pit. At this time, the movement in the coffin was too big and kept making a loud noise¡° Brother, I know I''m wrong. Let me out. It seems that you really know the root of me. Little brother, Gu Chenhai has taken it! " The old voice came out and howled. Shitemo ancient dust sea killed Chu Feng and didn''t believe his name¡° It seems that you are afraid of here. " Chu Feng Road¡° I struggled for a long time and suffered for many years before I climbed out of here. Brother Gu dust boat, let me live! " Chu Feng was stunned that Jiuyou just climbed out of this place?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1043

    It''s really scary. Jiuyou only comes from behind the stone gate at the bottom of Tiankeng?


    If you really want to kick it down as it said, isn''t it instantly beaten back to its original shape and return to the origin? Chu Feng pondered and realized a special excitement that he was going to do bad things.


    Chu Feng wants to laugh. It''s hard. It took many years to climb out of the bottom of the Tiankeng and finally get out of trouble. Once it returns to before liberation, it''s estimated that Jiuyou will have a heart that just wants to die.


    "Second brother, it''s really hard for you." Chu Feng''s little face couldn''t hold, smiled like a flower and bone, and said, "it''s not easy to climb out of such a deep place."


    Gu Chen Haydn was dumb and kept silent. He was also thinking that the dead child might not have a good idea. At the same time, he wanted to say, damn second brother!


    It wants to shout, I''m your second grandpa!


    Chu Feng threatened and said, "second brother, I really don''t want to kick you down. You''d better be happy and hand over the strongest breathing method to practice for my brother."


    There was silence in the sarcophagus. A moment later, a sigh came out and said, "little boy, don''t call me the second brother. I should be diaphragmatic. My old skin has goose bumps. Let''s exchange it for equal value. I''ll pass you a Shaoyang fist first. If you promise to give me freedom, can you?"


    "OK! If there is no problem with boxing, I can swear to give you freedom at the right time. If it is the strongest breathing method, you will get out of trouble earlier, "Chu Feng promised.


    Jiuyou is only very happy and recites a fist Sutra directly.


    Chu Feng was very attentive, just like listening to the voice of the road, motionless, pondering and studying carefully.


    Soon, he closed his eyes and realized silently that the Shaoyang fist was indeed related to the little fish fist he had learned. On the contrary, could he hit the yang fish later?


    With a cry, Chu Feng was angry and full of Yang, which made him feel comfortable and hearty. He felt that Shaoyang boxing was very good for his appetite.


    "It''s really the root bone of Tianzong. You can initially practice it before you start." An old voice came from the sarcophagus, with surprise.


    However, Chu Feng did not relax his vigilance and did not eat this set. Although he was practicing boxing, he was only limited to the physical body, felt the Scriptures, and did not practice the profound meaning of boxing into the soul light.


    However, suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a terrible fire. The internal organs were filled with flames and wanted to burn, which made his body ache.


    Then Chu Feng''s seven orifices spewed fire, and for a time, even the soul light had to be covered by the blazing flame.


    "Old devil, you dare to pit me!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He hurriedly stopped the practice of fist Sutra, but he didn''t put it out for a while, which ignited the fire of the five internal organs in his body!


    If in the past, Chu Feng was not afraid, but now his body is too delicate. He is still a child and has a very low level of evolution.


    Jiuyou only said, "well, I''m old after all. Moreover, I''ve died once. How can I remember the breathing method and fist Sutra in my previous life? Even if there are a few memory fragments, they are all residual methods. Well, I remember. This should be our solar sacrifice. I want to help you lay the strongest foundation first. Don''t be discouraged. The longer you stick to it, the greater your achievements will be in the future. Let''s see if you can break the record! "


    Then, it gave directions and recited the mysterious scriptures in an earnest and instructive manner.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng will kill him if he believes it again. Do you still want to deceive him? It''s unbearable! He was already very cautious and careful. He practiced boxing without soul. As a result, this prehistoric method was so strange that it could still burn his five internal organs.


    This is a very strange fist Sutra, which leads to a strong potential in his body. It can be opened in an instant and ignite the five internal organs. It is a very powerful method.


    However, if people use it to harm people with bad intentions, it must be an extremely insidious skill.


    When Chu Feng stopped, the fire in his five internal organs was still burning. Jiuyou was only very poisonous. The special fist Sutra passed to him was too terrible. It must be a famous secret code of harm in prehistoric times.


    Jiuyou only opened his mouth and said, "son, come and beg me. You don''t have to pay too much. Take some sacrifices and sacrifice the sarcophagus with the blood of the evolutionist, and I''ll help you solve the problem."


    Chu Feng ignored it and quickly showed his little fish fist. The cold breath surged up in an instant. It rained around him and turned into one small black fish after another, swimming in the air.


    At the same time, his body was also nourished, the fire in his body was extinguished, and the five internal organs were moistened by a black energy. It was much more comfortable and harmless.


    Jiuyou dumb fire in the sarcophagus really wants to bite Chu Feng to death. It''s the person in that vein?!


    "Second brother, you dare to hurt big brother. I can''t kill you!" After Chu Feng got out of trouble, he picked up a stone and threw it at the sarcophagus, ready to hit the Tiankeng.


    "Stop, there''s something good to say. I''ve been climbing for 10000 years. It''s only a few years. Everything is easy to discuss!" Jiuyou just shouted.


    Chu Feng stopped, touched his chin and thought for a while. Is what this ferocious creature said true? What if it actually likes the dark place?


    After all, this thing is afraid of lightning, not the Lord who likes Yang.


    "Hey, it''s really a narrow road. Unexpectedly, I met this little boy. It''s the wild seed picked up by the Ji family. Be careful, uncle 8. He''s strange. I suffered a great loss with my third brother last time."


    Not far away, there was a teenager with a smile on his face. He felt very surprised. He could see the damn baby here. At the same time, he was also very happy.


    It was Lei Ling, a young man of the Lei tribe, who led Ji Hu to the forest last time and asked his third brother Lei Yun to torture Ji Hu. He even fanned a few teeth.


    Next to him was a man in his thirties. He was full of blood and cold eyes. He was a foot tall. People in this tribe were generally tall.


    Lei Ling showed a cold smile, looked left and right, determined that there was no one, and said, "Uncle Ba, just fall to death. I always think there is a problem with this little boy."


    "Don''t mess around, this place is very dangerous!" Chu Feng warning.


    Inadvertently, he glanced at the sarcophagus on the edge of the Tiankeng.


    As a result, Lei Ling and the middle-aged man sneered and rushed over directly.


    Chu Feng fled behind the sarcophagus at a distance of more than ten feet.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, something terrible happened. The uncle and nephew of Lei family smiled grimly, like a big bird. When they came over, their bodies suddenly shriveled, and all their blood rushed out and disappeared into the sarcophagus.


    The two of them are still three feet away from the sarcophagus, beyond the one foot warning line mentioned by Dongqing!


    Then, after their skin and bones fell to the ground, they turned into dust in an instant. In such a moment, they couldn''t die anymore and disappeared cleanly.


    Chu Feng felt numb and finally witnessed the cruelty and horror of Jiuyou. This scene is definitely the best demonstration.


    He felt that he could no longer play with fire and avoid self Immolation.


    He quickly arranged several sacred magnets, which glowed and intertwined with each other, and connected them to form a magneto-optical mirror.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng threw it into the Tiankeng. Although he learned the following reality from holly, he also wanted to use field means to explore the following specific data.


    After the seal at the bottom of the Tiankeng was untied, the depth below was up to 100000 Li. The special luminous mirror built by the divine magnet sank into the ground quickly like streamer, reflecting some scenes.


    A pair of ancient stone gates are magnificent and tall, engraved with Yin crows, as if they were going to fly out.


    The stone gate is very majestic. Even if only one gap is opened, it is enough for elephants to run in. There is the country of the underworld and the dead.


    A shriveled black gourd was seeping blood, and something was sealed in it.


    In fact, all this is very vague, not very real, and the feedback effect of magneto-optic mirror is limited.


    The most frightening thing for Chu Feng is the dark land that can''t see the end!


    Chu Feng quickly arranged the field and measured the specific depth and coordinates through the magneto-optical mirror. He opened a field and was ready to send Jiuyou only in.


    "No, there''s something to say!" A cry came from the sarcophagus.


    "Normally, you''re so scared. I have to think about whether you''re pretending and whether you''re right in your arms. What if you wanted to go in. However, you dog is so cruel and cunning. It is estimated that you are trying to disturb my thoughts. "


    Chu Feng said. He estimated that the other party was virtual and real, and the real was virtual. All kinds of alternating intervened in his judgment.


    He added, "but what am I afraid of? Even if you throw it into the cesspit, you can''t move now. Can you climb out a short distance for a long time? I have plenty of time. You climb slowly below first, and then pick you up slowly when I come up with a way to deal with you! "


    "The ancient dust boat, I believe, is so wicked to you. It must be my elder brother in prehistoric times. Boiled beans burn bean Osmunda and beans cry in the kettle. I''m your second brother!"


    Before he was sent away, the old man screamed with tears in his heart. He was really in fear. The coffin crashed, and he struggled hard.


    But now Chu Feng doesn''t believe him and almost has a problem practicing a fist. It''s a little dangerous to face this Jiuyou with his small body.


    He felt that we should wait until Holly came back and throw it down first!


    Wheeze!


    The sarcophagus disappeared and was immediately sent to the bottom of the Tiankeng by the transport field. It ran through the gap of the stone gate and hit the hell!


    Through the magneto-optical mirror put down earlier, Chu Feng saw a blurred scene.


    In the dark earth, the sarcophagus was shaking violently, trembling after being hit, and wanted to escape from the dark with a snail like speed.


    As if you could hear Jiuyou howling. It was panicking and wanted to escape with boundless fear.


    "It''s really unpromising. What''s the big deal? Didn''t you climb out of there?"


    Chu Feng used another field method to transmit sound from a long distance and hear the roar below.


    Sure enough, Jiuyou is only shouting in fear.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This guy was very scary before he died. Now he returns, and his strength makes people feel scared. He was scared like this?


    Chu Feng said, "I''ll reflect on myself. Maybe one day I''ll help you. After all, there are few shameful, shameless and ferocious creatures like you. It may come in handy in the future."


    Then, he couldn''t say any more. His cold hair stood upright, cold from head to foot.


    He saw that in the dark earth, he stretched out a pale palm without any blood color, then grabbed a corner of the sarcophagus and slowly dragged it down into the earth. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng jumped up and ran away. He pouted his small ass and rushed into the forest. On the way, he threw God magnet forward and arranged the transmission field. He rushed in and ran away. At the last moment, he heard Jiuyou roar: "ancient dust boat, I''m your uncle, I''ll come back!" Chu Feng thought, this guy should really climb out of here, but I don''t know if he has really climbed for 10000 years, so... Let him fight back to the origin. Whatever! Chu Feng runs away. He wants to find a place to hide and have a look at the movement. Later, he asks him to study the special fist Sutra obtained from jiuyouzhi. Today is this chapter. Don''t wait. I''m in poor physical condition these days. I''ve been coughing violently. Back then, I didn''t get sick once in a few years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1044

    Chu Feng stood on a high mountain dozens of miles away and looked at the Tiankeng. Except for the black fog and the creepy cry of Yin crows, there was no other change. After a while, he returned to tranquility.


    He waited a long time to deal with the aftermath and remove the God magnet.


    Then he went to lightning mountain to erase the traces, and then returned to the tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shaoyin, Shaoyang, which is weak, which is strong, yin and yang are combined, and heaven is king!"


    In the temple, Chu Feng is grinding Ji. He has been back from the Tiankeng for two days. He has been studying the solar body sacrifice, trying to figure out the strange fist Sutra, and wants to blend Yin and Yang.


    As a result, he lit himself again, burning all his internal organs, and more than once, he turned into a burning man several times.


    Fortunately, there was Xiaoyu fist. Chu Feng practiced to calm the sun. Now he estimated that Xiaoyu fist should be called Shaoyin fist.


    "Is the sun sacrificial skill that Jiuyou gave me just a harmful Kung Fu? However, it can open one''s potential in an instant, which is really extraordinary. "


    Chu Feng guessed that he still had no clue after studying for so long.


    The so-called Shaoyin and Shaoyang wanted to merge into one. It was only his wish that almost tempered him to death.


    Moreover, the so-called Shaoyang boxing, that is, the art of sacrificing the body by the sun, can''t be practiced alone. It''s full of danger every time.


    "Well, it''s a little different!"


    Until the past four days, Chu Feng felt abnormal and burned himself every time. But once he recovered, he felt his body warm. After a few days in a row, he was extremely energetic.


    For a time, Chu Feng no longer frowned. His small face was very bright and smiled like a fox stealing a chicken.


    "Second brother, your grandson is really something. He wanted to hurt me at that time, but I didn''t expect you to find the beauty. It turned out that this is the secret of your relationship!"


    Chu Feng is convinced that this thing is useful and of great use. Its value is beyond description.


    Imagine how amazing it is that it can tap the mysteries of the body, open the treasure house of the human body, uncover the seal step by step and release its potential?


    Evolution is to break the shackles of the body and constantly realize the transition of the level of life.


    This sun sacrifice technique is very effective!


    People who don''t understand this law may kill themselves if they run it rashly, but if they can stick to it, they will get great benefits.


    Only some words of Jiuyou are true. The longer this method persists, the more benefits it will bring to itself.


    In particular, Chu Feng has Shaoyin fist Sutra. When he can''t bear it at the critical moment, he can put out the fire by force. He doesn''t have to worry about burning himself by the sun sacrifice.


    "Second brother, thank you for your generous gift. No wonder you know that I feel like eating a dead child after practicing Shaoyin boxing. I see."


    The ultimate breathing method is fundamental, and this wonderful technique is a short shortcut and assistance on the road of cultivation, which has its inevitability.


    "In prehistoric times, the evolutionary civilization at that time was really different and brilliant. I want to get several similar techniques."


    Chu Feng was very happy. He didn''t toss in vain this time and gained a lot.


    Since then, he has burned himself every day to quench the potential in the cells of his body and make it flow naturally.


    Of course, breathing is fundamental and the ultimate avenue of evolution!


    Now there is no Holly around, and Chu Feng doesn''t have to practice secretly. From stealing to thunder, it will last for a long time every time.


    This young body practices breathing method from the beginning, accompanied by the vigorous breath of young life, which is extremely suitable.


    Chu Feng felt that now that he practiced stealing and leading, this extreme breathing method was more and more consistent with him, and the effect was amazing.


    After being picked up by the tribe for more than two months, he can run like the wind, be light and healthy, and dare to jump on the cliffs like a flexible mountain ape.


    At this time, when he waved his fist, his small body actually made wind and thunder. If he was seen, he would be surprised. It''s amazing that such a young child has this ability.


    In the following month, Chu Feng practiced breathing every morning. Besides practicing boxing, he also analyzed the minerals left by Holly.


    During this time, he often went into the mountain, carefully compared and looked for something.


    Because he is a field researcher and knows more about mountains and rivers than others. After his painstaking search and interpretation, he actually reduced dozens of minerals and found more than half.


    Now he dared to venture into the mountain, mainly because he had a jade card engraved with a small black fish. Holly said it was the young lady''s power.


    Chu Feng tried it. Once this thing is activated, the blooming black Rune can be used by him. It is enough to protect himself in case of fierce birds and beasts.


    However, what made him speechless was that in the mountains, except for a few rabbits with sharp teeth who wanted to eat him, a golden backed lone wolf more than ten meters high encountered on the road ignored him.


    Chu Feng thought and was relieved. This fierce beast opened his wisdom. It is estimated that in his eyes, he is not big enough to plug his teeth, just like a beetle.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng heard the terrible roar of lions, shaking the earth. It was in the mountains and forests in the distance, accompanied by the roar of human beings.


    Chu Feng was surprised and heard the sound familiar. He ran quickly and rushed to the mountain forest.


    I recognized it from a distance. It was the sixth uncle who liked to wear fancy animal leather clothes. I didn''t know to meet the confidant after the last appointment at dusk.


    On weekdays, people like this don''t take part in hunting. Generally, monsters appear in the mountains. People like him will go into the mountains and hunt alone to solve problems.


    It can be said that every clan old man is a treasure, an expert who has survived from his youth, and is respected in the tribe.


    But now, what does Chu Feng see? Uncle Liu was torn off a thigh by a gray strange lion, and another claw took out a blood hole in his abdomen. His life would be lost.


    Chu Feng grabbed the jade card in one hand, walked through the mountains and forests, and hit the gray lion like a shell.


    At this moment, he saw that the gray lion was in a wrong state. His eyes were scarlet and extremely crazy. Even though it was a fierce beast with wild nature, there was absolutely something wrong with his mind.


    This is a golden lion. It is in the same state with the sixth uncle, but when it falls into this crazy state, it is more powerful.


    Before the lion''s claws were to be completely eliminated, Chu Feng hit the gray lion. It roared, flew out, and hit a boulder. Trees and rocks were broken to the ground.


    In this frontier wasteland, even the evolutionists at the golden body level can''t fly. It can be seen that the laws of heaven and earth are perfect and suppressed at the same time.


    The gray lion is only three meters long. It looks very common, but it has a fierce attack. When it turns up, it will jump and kill Chu Feng.


    But just then, as soon as it jumped up and the scarlet light in its eyes faded, it suddenly fell to the ground like exhaustion and died.


    It had some wounds left by uncle Liu.


    "Its five internal organs are melting?!" Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw that it seemed to be the fatal injury caused by uncle Liu''s palm print.


    But now he knows that it is not at all. It is the depletion of life. It is melting away the five internal organs.


    It''s strange, like being manipulated and manipulated, but there''s no trace!


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to think about it. It''s important to save people. Without saying a word, he poured out a black giant pill as big as his head from the jade bottle given by Holly.


    "Uncle Liu, hold on!" Chu Feng shouted, crushing Da Dan and drugging him.


    Uncle Liu was badly hurt. One leg was torn off and his abdomen was pierced. At the same time, there was a terrible wound on his neck, which almost completely cut off his neck and his head was about to fall off.


    Chu Feng anxiously drugged him and bandaged him. If he came a little later, the old man would die miserably and could not be saved if he wanted to save him.


    "Lei clan... It must be Lei clan!" The sixth uncle''s eyes were dim and the lamp was almost dry. He kept spitting out bleeding foam and repeating that sentence.


    No doubt, he also saw that there was something wrong with the gray lion.


    When Chu Feng brought uncle Liu back to the tribe, the whole family was shocked. Uncle Liu and Ji Haishan represented the strongest group of Ji people. One almost died today.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng didn''t throw away the minerals he cooked every day. They were all made into giant pills with excellent results. Uncle Liu recovered some essence and spirit.


    "Last year, my fourth brother died with a white hedgehog. He was covered with spear like snow-white spikes. At that time, I thought it was wrong and strange." Uncle Liu gasped violently. When talking about excitement, the wound on his body burst and bled continuously, and the newly connected leg was almost broken.


    Chu Feng was surprised that in this sunny world, the laws of heaven and earth were perfect and the suppression of evolutionists was too cruel. The creatures at the golden body level were cut off by people, and their limbs were difficult to regenerate if they were not handled in time. If they were led by an owl, they would die.


    Uncle Liu''s face was livid and extremely sad and angry. He said, "after my personal experience today, I am more and more convinced that both this lion and the golden hedgehog were manipulated, controlled and made crazy. His strength was greatly improved to murder us."


    Ji Haishan said: "Lei clan, it must be them. They have been fighting with us openly and secretly for more than 100 years, especially in recent years, they have become more and more domineering."


    "They are really getting more and more angry. They are not afraid that the agreements between the tribes will take effect. If they do so, they will trigger sanctions!" Another old man frowned.


    "They didn''t take the initiative. We just suspect that they did something to control fierce animals and harm people, but there is no evidence."


    "It seems that the news we got is true. Someone in this family got the remnant of the beast Sutra!"


    The more people in the tribe say, the more angry they are. They want to kill the Lei family.


    "It''s said that some people in the Ji family have died. I''m sorry." At this time, Lei people said with a light smile in front of the tribe.


    "Can you speak human words? The murderer is you. Otherwise, how do you know that something has happened to someone in our family? " A young man of Ji family shouted unbearably.


    The Lei people smiled and said, "Oh, you didn''t carry in an old man just now. The ground is full of blood. I guess something happened to you."


    Then he left with his head held high. Chu Feng secretly breathed a sigh. He decided to help the tribe deal with some dangers and troubles before he left. It''s really deceptive! He estimated that he was about to leave here and enter the dragon''s nest in the depths of the frontier. Today is still a chapter. Try to adjust it as soon as possible in these two days. My drug resistance is too strong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1045

    The Lei people are too arrogant. They set up an elaborate bureau to kill the sixth uncle with a gray lion. Now they dare to send people outside the tribe to investigate the situation.


    In particular, the man didn''t know how to restrain himself. He dared to talk nonsense and mistakenly thought that uncle Liu was dead. He gloated and satirized there.


    This is really unbearable. Some people secretly hunt and kill the clan elders in the tribe, and then dare to ridicule and slap in the face like this. This is a dead enemy.


    Hoo!


    Ji Haishan jumped up and ran out tens of meters to catch up with the man.


    "What do you want?" The man of the Lei family yelled.


    "Waste you!" Ji Haishan''s fist was as big as a washbasin, and he blew it directly. The sand and rocks in this area made a sound of wind and thunder.


    Being bullied to the door, what face does Ji family have if they don''t do something?


    "Ji Haishan, what are you doing? Bully me. No one in Lei clan. Provoke disputes among tribes for no reason. You ignore the agreements between tribes and wait to be punished!"


    There was a loud roar in the distance. A thin middle-aged man arrived with a scar on his face. He was Lei Jiao. At the beginning, Ji Haishan picked up Chu Feng and met the Lei family''s hunting captain on his way back. He was also peed on his face by Chu Feng.


    He moved quickly, jumped up, and was tens of meters away. He quickly approached Ji Haishan and rushed to fight him.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    However, Ji Haishan''s action in the field has yielded results. He has beaten and blasted the people who spoke unkindly earlier, breaking more than a dozen bones in his body, spitting blood in his mouth, and the whole person is depressed and directly wasted.


    Boom!


    Lei Jiao collided with Ji Haishan. They were both strong and killed together.


    In the distance, a group of Lei people are approaching quickly.


    Lei Jiao shouted, "don''t be afraid. The Ji clan did it to us first this time. If we don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, there''s no problem breaking their stronghold today. They deserve it. We''re reasonable. Those agreements between the tribes can''t limit us!"


    "Yes, Ji clan, are you looking for death? Dare to provoke disputes among tribes. You really want to make it up and wait for the big tribe in the depths of the plain to come and kill the clan!"


    "It was their initiative to provoke those people of Ji clan!"


    After the group rushed, they were all very fierce, holding broadswords and spears. They were cold and killed.


    The Ji family naturally rushed out of a group of people and welcomed the past. It is impossible for Ji Haishan to suffer losses. Everyone is angry. The Lei family is really deceiving people today.


    They wanted to harm the Ji clan''s elders, but they also ran over to make a quarrel. Finally, they beat the rake upside down, which made people angry.


    As soon as they came into contact, there was blood splashing. People on both sides were injured, and their hands were very cruel.


    Chu Feng''s breathing is urgent. These bastards are so hateful.


    He thought for a moment. Instead of using the jade card given to him by Holly, he directly began to activate the field in the tribe. Recently, he has buried magnets around the tribe.


    Now slightly activated, the ground glows, like molten iron flowing, and some lines rush out of the tribe.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Jiao shouted, and his feet hurt badly when he stepped on the ground. Just now, he was stabbed through the center of his feet by inexplicable energy, which made him stagger, and his feet were full of blood.


    When he shook his body, Ji Haishan''s white tiger fist roared, and the white light surged, flying Lei Jiao upside down and coughing up blood.


    Similarly, other people also have luminous runes lit up, which is the energy of the field, causing the Lei people to scream.


    In a moment, the war situation changed completely. The young and strong of the Ji family were merciless and ruthless. They either opened their mouths and sprayed blood, or cut into their flesh and blood with a sharp blade. For a moment, the scene was a little bloody.


    "Don''t kill!" At this time, a clan boss shouted.


    Because this is very serious. If it''s just conflict and armed struggle, it''s good not to hurt people''s lives. But if they are all killed, it indicates that the two tribes are at war, which has a great impact.


    "Old clan, isn''t it right to kill them? They dare to harm the sixth uncle. They are really looking for death! " A young man said angrily.


    The clan old man said, "you know, we are just a small tribe, and we must abide by the agreement between the tribes. Even the Lei nationality is the same. We dare not really raise all the families to attack us, but we can only use the next means, otherwise we will be accused by the big tribes on the plain and have a great disaster to destroy the family."


    It is stipulated that annexation among tribes and large-scale expedition are not allowed. Whoever dares to mess around first will be destroyed.


    "Ji Haishan, you wait!" Lei Jiao and others supported each other and limped away with hatred.


    "It''s too oppressive. They want to kill the sixth uncle. In the end, we have to swallow it. In addition, the fourth uncle almost certainly didn''t die in an accident. It''s a big revenge!" There was a roar of youth.


    "Of course it''s not over. I''ll respond to the chief priest and feed back to the big tribe above. The Lei clan must be severely punished for breaking the rules."


    Someone was not angry and said, "what to punish severely? In the end, it must be thunder and little rain. Some people of the Lei family broke away from this mountain, went into the depths of the plain and became experts. All parties should give some face."


    "Well, we have a temple on the back mountain. No one is afraid when the fairy returns." Whispered the old family.


    As for the temple, it has been in ruins for countless years. It was only when three Holly masters and servants arrived a few years ago that it regained its vitality.


    However, the outside world has always been very low-key. Except Ji Haishan and others, no one outside knows that they are experts.


    A group of people gathered around uncle Liu and found that he had stabilized and his broken legs were well connected.


    At the same time, someone asked Chu Feng, what''s the matter with the runes on the ground?


    "The sacred magnet given to me by sister Holly was buried in the village by me and can form a field." Chu Feng threw the pot on holly and others.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the campfire in front of the tribe beats. The Ji people are discussing after dinner. They still feel angry. The Lei people are too bullying.


    Chu Feng is packing up his things and preparing to go on his way to teach Lei family a lesson.


    However, at this time, he felt something wrong. The sky was dark, covering the stars and moon in an instant, casting a large area of shadow, accompanied by the sound of wings.


    "Ah..."


    Many people looked up and shouted, and some children were frightened.


    There were swarms of bats, each two or three meters long, silvery white and extremely fierce. It was overwhelming. I didn''t know that tens of thousands of bats swooped towards the Ji tribe.


    "There are so many silver bats. My God, is it the ghost of the Lei clan again? Is this going to destroy our Ji tribe?" Someone shouted.


    This kind of silver bat is a fierce beast. Although it is not a very powerful one, it can not stand a large number, and there are several bat kings hidden in it, which is very difficult to entangle.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled. Tens of thousands of bats opened their mouths and sent out silver ripples. They gathered together and patted down like an ocean, which was almost to wipe out the Ji tribe.


    This is the sound wave attack of silver bat. This energy is very terrible.


    Chu Feng frowned. So many fierce beasts gathered together and used his talent and secret skills. If he hadn''t buried the magnet and arranged the field in advance, there would be bloody disaster, and the Ji family might be washed with blood.


    Chu Feng called Ji Haishan and several clan elders and told them how to touch the magnet and activate the field in the tribe in front of them.


    With a bang, the dazzling light rises, which is constructed by symbols to form a light curtain to cover the sky.


    At this time, all the silver ripples were blocked, and a lot of bats hit the light curtain, all screaming and turning into blood.


    Just now, the men, women and children of the tribe were still numb in their scalp and thought it was more or less bad, but the scene in front of them directly stunned them and blocked them?


    More than blocking, they saw that a lot of fierce animals were being killed, falling down, and dead bodies fell out of the tribe along the light curtain.


    In each attack, thousands of silver bats are killed and injured, which is suicide.


    Later, tens of thousands of bats scattered and rushed into the night sky.


    Then Chu Feng moved, quietly left the tribe and entered the night. He was as light and silent as a cheetah, ready to hunt.


    He chased several bat kings away and ran on the ground. If someone manipulated the bat, he must have controlled the bat king.


    "Found it!"


    After a short time, he saw several bat kings landing in the distance. There were several people sitting on the hanging wall of the blue boulder. Their hair was gray and they were not young.


    "Hateful, I failed!"


    "That should be a field. Why does Ji clan have it?"


    These elders are all powerful and at the golden body level. They are elders of the Lei family. The rumor is true. Some people in the Lei family get the remnant of the beast classic. Not only one person is practicing, but several elders are studying together.


    It is they who control the fierce beast and secretly harm the old clan of Ji clan.


    "Hey, there''s another doll!"


    They were surprised to see Chu Feng running. They were surprised that a child had so much courage to appear here?


    "Several old grandsons, get out of here and are about to solve you!" Chu Feng drank.


    He killed him with a jade card in his hand and a sharp long knife taller than him.


    "Crush him!" An old man whispered.


    Boom!


    A thin big hand pressed forward to kill Chu Feng directly.


    Unfortunately, he mentioned iron plate.


    The jade card of Chu Feng glowed, and the black runes bloomed. The Yin fish swam in the void, blocking his attack, and couldn''t move after being deeply trapped in the dark light.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng was small, but his movements were vigorous. When he jumped up, he waved his long knife in his hand.


    Poof!


    When his head fell to the ground, the old man was killed. It was like dying in peace.


    "Meet a demon and kill him together!" An old man shouted.


    Someone came forward, but someone decided to escape.


    "I can''t go!" Chu Feng scolded.


    Poof! Poof! This is a massacre. The jade card shines and imprisons this place. This is the jade card of the temple fairy. It is temporarily lent to Chu Feng by Holly. This power is unimaginable. In the twinkling of an eye, several heads fell to the ground. They couldn''t move just now, waiting to be killed! Chu Feng turned and didn''t stop. He threw the body to the silver bat in the night sky. In a moment, these people were separated and swallowed. After a short time, Chu Feng came to the Lei tribe and waited outside. When he saw how many people would come out to look for people. For an hour, the Lei family felt that it was wrong. Several family elders never returned. The family was worried, and finally sent someone out. When Chu Feng saw Lei Jiao and the other seven people, he looked serious and pursued them quietly. They were going to meet several clan elders. He had begun to worry about whether something had happened¡° Lei Jiao, get over here! " In the dark, Chu Feng appeared and stopped them in the mountains and forests¡° Strange, little boy, are you here? " Lei Jiao''s eyes were cold¡° Take you on the road! " Chu Feng said and made a decisive move¡° You! " When Lei Jiao attacked, he found that he couldn''t move. His heart was very afraid, but he couldn''t change anything. He was led by an owl! Later, others were beheaded. The silver bat swooped down and ate their bones. Chu Feng went from Rongyuan to the tribe and didn''t continue to kill. In the next two days, there was some fear within the Lei family. They were frightened by the loss of more than a dozen experts! When Holly came back five days later, the first thing he said when he saw Chu Feng was that it was time to enter the dragon''s nest! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1046

    Enter the dragon''s nest and collide with several young demons to get the real dragon. This is a great opportunity. Of course, a careless person may also die there.


    Chu Feng said, "sister holly, we have to help Ji family solve some problems before we leave to avoid hidden dangers after we leave."


    Before entering the mountains, he had to solve the problems of this tribe. If he was bloodwashed and conquered by a large tribe, it would be too late to repent.


    He quickly told what had happened in the past few days, worried that the Lei people were still restless, and even involved large tribes in the depths of the plain.


    He felt that the Lei family dared to make such a publicity, and most of them relied on it.


    Holly nodded and said, "I''ll go for a ride."


    After that, she left in the air and rushed directly out of the mountain, aiming at the big tribes in the plain.


    In this frontier wasteland, people at the golden body level can''t fly, while Yasheng is careless and doesn''t fly very smoothly. Therefore, once he can resist the air, he is an expert.


    Holly crossed all the way, causing the startling voices of some nearby tribes.


    Chu Feng found Ji Haishan and several elders, told them to leave with holly for a period of time, and made it clear that there was no need to worry about a bloody war between the tribes. The trouble had been solved.


    On the same day, Holly came back from the plain and came down along the Lei tribe. There was a trace of terror and pressure, and the Lei people were shocked.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to enter the mountain. The Dragon Nest is very busy and dangerous at the same time." Holly is ready to take Chu Feng on the road.


    Before leaving, Holly entered the temple and began to take the only statue seriously.


    With a brush, the statue, which was just the same as her daughter''s, but with a vague face, kept shrinking. Finally, it turned into a fist high, fell into her hands, and was carefully placed in the jade box by her.


    Chu Feng saw it clearly and said, "is this still the best treasure? Why didn''t I see it earlier? I should have studied it carefully. "


    His eyes were full of regret. Now he stretched out his little hand to touch it. As a result, Holly directly pulled his little claw aside.


    "This is Miss FA Xiang. You really have the courage to touch it?" Holly smiled and said, "Miss, even in the mountains millions of miles away, I can feel it. I''ll clean you up at that time."


    "Really? Then I''d rather touch it. " Chu Feng was eager to try, and his big eyes shone.


    "Bang!"


    The big fist of the casserole fell on his head and almost hit him into the ground. He quickly shut up decisively.


    In fact, he was quite restless. The little temple existed for a long time and was very old, including the statue of God. How old is the young lady?


    Chu Feng only knows that she is a reincarnator. She should not be old in this life.


    Border wasteland, endless wild mountains, dangerous mountains and forests, and countless swamps.


    It''s like an abandoned place. There are no people and no cities. The destination is just a primitive scene. In some areas, there are evil animals that Holly is afraid of and need to go far around.


    For example, in some active volcanic areas, there are ancient animals dormant, soaking fire in magma and rushing straight into the sky.


    There are also black Great Lakes in the mountains, which lift up a cloudy fog to cover the sun and moon.


    "Sister holly, has the dragon''s nest been conquered this time? What families have come, how many real dragon cubs are there, and how many little demons want to go in and sharpen?"


    Holly looked very serious and said, "not very few. There should be several young dragons. There should be more than a dozen Tianzong demons honed in the dragon''s nest."


    "So many?!" Chu Feng was deeply surprised. He thought that several Taoists had come to the side. He didn''t expect that there would be more than a dozen wizards in the end?


    Don''t think about it. Anyone who can go into the Dragon Nest to sharpen his talent is absolutely scary. Otherwise, he is not qualified at all and his school can''t afford to lose that face.


    "Scared?" Holly asked with a big grin.


    Nearby, the mountains are steep, towering mountains one after another, powerful and majestic, just like giant beasts sleeping one after another, which brings great pressure to people.


    At this time, it is close to that area, and the distance is not very far.


    "How could I be afraid?" Chu Feng patted his chest and said with a smile, "all the heroes in the world are in my heart!"


    He pretends to be heroic, but how do you look at it? Such a big fart is a little funny. In addition, his big eyes shine indiscriminately, and he feels like a thief.


    Holly smiled directly. Naturally, it was not laughing without showing his teeth, nor was it a puff of laughter, but a jar of sound. Then it collided like gold and stone, causing pain in people''s eardrums.


    "You really dare to say that don''t be slapped and turned inside. The young lady said that your foundation building time is still short, which is smaller than them. Just survive inside. Don''t ask you to defeat anyone."


    Holly has white teeth in her mouth. She tells Chu Feng not to die in it this time.


    Chu Feng refused to accept 120 and wanted to turn everyone over.


    "Forget it, we''ve learned that you can''t beat any of them." Holly road.


    "How unreasonable!" Chu Feng jumps. How can he say that he is also a successful person who breaks through reincarnation. Will he be defeated by a group of demons after entering the sun? He added, "I want to break in, subdue them all, become my little brother and sister, and set up my great figure in their hearts while they are still young, so that I can use it for me in the future!"¡° Don''t dream, wake up. Do you think the grandson of the Heavenly Master and the core disciples of the whole family are easy people? Too naive to let them follow you? What do you think of their school? It''s estimated that the whole world will hunt you down! " Holly severely informed that some of these people came out of the fairy cave, some had been nourished by the treasure of heaven and earth for more than two years, and others began to cultivate in their mother and fetus. Each one was too rebellious¡° As for you, you have only been cooking with that rare black mineral for three months, and the foundation is far from solid enough. " Holly makes a considerable comparison. Chu Feng was speechless. Since he knew he was not strong enough, did he have to go in to be abused? However, he doesn''t have stage fright. He really wants to go in. Others sharpen himself and compete for the good fortune on the bright side. However, he wants to use the Dragon Nest as the furnace to refine himself! This is not the broken Dragon Nest in the East China Sea of the earth. The Dragon Nest in this area is more powerful. It is a super large dragon cave. Not only one dragon lives here, but also Tianlong. You can imagine what a blessed place it is! Just when Chu Feng was thinking, he was close to his destination. In front, the Black Mountains soar into the sky like a sharp sword. The mountains in this place are steep and amazing. Looking in the middle of the sky, there is a trace of mist on the waist of the mountain, and it is also dark. Are these many peaks rising from the abyss¡° The terrain is dangerous. " Chu Feng sighed. Keep flying and keep approaching. There is a huge black mountain, all standing up and down, like a pillar supporting the sky, towering and majestic, giving people an endless sense of oppression¡° Here we are, just ahead. " Holly road¡° Are we going to sneak in? " Chu Feng asked. Holly shook her head and said, "no, I''ll bring the lady''s Dharma phase. Just go in openly and protect yourself." This moved Chu Feng. The strength of the temple fairy was so strong that she could participate in the struggle at the level of heaven? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1047

    Is that linnuoyi''s baby? Because, if the breath is similar and you look carefully, the bright eyes and curved eyebrows have familiar traces.


    "You gave birth to me before I gave birth to you. I am old when I gave birth to you." Chu Feng looked up at the sky and sighed. Then he looked at the graceful female Heavenly Master.


    Many people turned their heads, some stunned, and looked at Chu Feng.


    Then, some people showed strange colors. Is this baby tired of living? What the hell are you talking about.


    "What are you talking about?" Holly whispered.


    Because, she looked down Chu Feng''s eyes. He stared at the female celestial being, and then chanted the sour words just now.


    At this time, many people twitched slightly on their faces and endured their own emotional fluctuations. They all knew that a group of demons came today and could not be measured by common sense.


    However, this baby is too precocious. What do you think!


    It can be seen that the beautiful female celestial being, although her expression was indifferent, inadvertently twitched between the corners of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows.


    Chu Feng soon returned to taste. It felt like being kissed by a bear. What about God horse? I''m looking at the girl who looks like linnuoyi, okay? What are your eyes!


    However, even if he said it, who could believe it? After he spit out that sour words and looked at that direction, no one thought he was looking at a little girl, and everyone thought he was staring at the female celestial being.


    "Boy, you have great courage." At this time, an old man riding a crow appeared, laughing, holding a big fat boy in his arms, grinning, obviously laughing at Chu Feng.


    Ouch, Hello! Chu Feng felt wronged and died. He didn''t look at the female God. At this time, he directly showed his eyes of murder.


    Riding a crow is an old thing. It''s so hateful to see through without telling. There''s no one who can expose the scar face to face. Chu Feng hates him. In addition, he''s more unjust than Dou E and doesn''t care about the female God at all.


    "Old crow, do you want to be skinned?!" The female Heavenly Master scolded.


    At the same time, when her eyes swept over Chu Feng, the statue of holly glowed, and the lady''s Dharma rippled, guarding the place.


    Otherwise, Dongqing is convinced that Chu Feng must have been unlucky just now. If he is swept by the eyes of a God, what good end can he come to.


    "Ha ha, Yi Tianzun, I''m not aiming at you. I just think this baby is very interesting, brave and brave!" The old man with only half his ass riding on a black crow more than a foot long smiled.


    "Old man, if you bully me again, I''ll beat your fat son when you go back into the dragon''s nest!" Chu Feng shouted. His little face twitched slightly. If he didn''t say anything, he would be miserable.


    As a result, the old man riding a crow was petrified and more angry than him.


    Madder!


    The wrinkles on the face of the old man riding a crow tremble. He really wants to spray an old blood on Chu Feng''s face. Can he speak? Such a big God, can you have a baby? It''s not bad to have grandchildren. In ancient times, few creatures in the heaven can give birth to young children!


    At this level of evolution, it''s too difficult to have offspring again.


    "Hey, hey!" In the distance, some people were happy.


    Even the female deity of the Yi nationality also has a slightly upturned mouth and is in a slightly better mood.


    "Thief, wait for me to smoke you, don''t you dare to bury me!" Cried the old man on the crow.


    At the same time, the fat boy in the animal skin shawl in his arms also scolded: "lusty baby, after entering the Dragon Nest in a while, I''ll feed you to the Dragon cub first!"


    Chu Feng looked at the old crow, curled his lips, and didn''t fight with him again. After all, it was heaven. For the big fat boy, he raised his mouth and said, "white fat man, for your father''s sake, I don''t care about you for the time being. Let''s talk after the Dragon Nest."


    "Quack!" The crow under the old man''s ass was pinched and shouted by him. It was mentioned that it was his father. It really made him have nowhere to put his old face.


    "Don''t be rude." Dongqing opened her mouth at the right time, and her style remained the same. She smashed her big fist on Chu Feng''s head and suppressed it by force.


    "This brave man is still sensible, so the bear child has to be beaten. If I were to beat him, I would have to cry and howl!" The old man on the crow smiled and nodded.


    Chu Feng stared at him, then turned back and said, "sister holly, I can''t bear it. What''s the look in the old guy''s eyes? Can''t you see that you are a fairy?!"


    Around, a group of people have a slight face. They flatter and Sue.


    "The child is skin." Just then, the old woman who had been following the temple fairy appeared, stood next to Holly, nodded and smiled at the old man riding a crow, and then pulled and pulled Chu Feng''s ear.


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s all right. Although the little guy is a little weak, he has good roots and strong confidence. The road in the future should be very extraordinary."


    Chu Feng covered his ears and said, "well, well, it''s all right. My mother-in-law quickly let go. When no one is young and rebellious, you see, the fat boy opposite still stares at me. He''s more rebellious. The baby riding a dog is jealous of me. He looks at me without blinking. He''s always jealous."


    Say the chapter before 9:30, but it''s sad. If you find that you haven''t finished it, you should quickly pass it up and write it, and then write some more.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1048

    On the other side, the big dog, covered with gold and long hair, glowed like a scorching sun. It spit out its scarlet tongue and its spear like tail, grinning at Chu Feng. The baby on its back wanted to blow Chu Feng away!


    As for the big white fat boy, he is also eating tooth flowers. He feels that he is thick skinned enough under the influence of his master on weekdays. Unexpectedly, the bastard opposite is more bastard. He has met his opponent. When he returns to the dragon''s nest, he must catch him alive as a younger brother.


    "Well, since the people are almost here, we can send these children to Tianlong cave." At this time, an old Taoist opened his mouth. A yin-yang diagram was embroidered on his Taoist robe. Unexpectedly, it was turning slowly, revealing a misty chaos, which made him more mysterious.


    "Wait a minute, our pulse is coming." In the distance, with big sleeves floating, an old man panted and came with a girl.


    The girl is quite beautiful, with big eyes and spirituality. When she smiles, she has a small dimple on her left face. She happily greets everyone, smiles and yells to her predecessors.


    "Sister, here!" Chu Feng''s warm invitation.


    The big white fat boy in the arms of the old man who rode the crow immediately tilted his mouth and said, "it''s not skin. Just now I was reciting that you gave birth to me. As a result, when I saw a girl, I called my sister, who is it!"


    Chu Feng squinted at him and said, "little crow, you know wool. This is my sister, old friend, childhood sweetheart! Understand? "


    "Who is your sister and who is your childhood sweetheart?" The little girl blushed and refuted there. She was quite angry when she saw Chu Feng.


    The fat boy suddenly came to the spirit and said, "what''s the matter? I said, if you have thick skin and don''t admit it, people don''t know you."


    "Go with the dog rider and play with the mud. What do you know? This is my world sister. She has a history and has a family friend." Chu Feng refuted, and then without waiting for the little girl to say anything, he shouted to the old man, "senior, are your bones better?"


    When the old man saw him, his eyebrows were trembling. A not so beautiful feeling floated to his heart, and he thought of the three Jin eight Liang Da Dan.


    That taste... Don''t mention it!


    In particular, when he thought of eating at least 99 or more, he just wanted to vomit and was loveless.


    "Fortunately, you are becoming more and more... Cute, ha ha ha." The old man praised without conscience, because he was expected to continue refining pills.


    Although the pill was ridiculous, it really worked for his injury. He needed it very much, so when he saw Chu Feng, he just squeezed out a smile, like an old Camellia about to wither in the mountain wind.


    lovely? The little crow opposite, that is, the big fat boy, took out his ears. I''m sure he heard right. Can the cheeky dead child be related to cute? How crazy it must be to praise so much. There''s no bottom line!


    At this time, Chu Feng also provoked and said, "fat man, do you hear me?"


    At this time, let alone the little crow, the sharp eyed child of Taiwu Yimai riding Tiangou wanted to beat him to death.


    Next to him, the twin sisters with exquisite faces blinked at Chu Feng and wondered whether he was narcissistic or shameless?


    Around the old man, the little girl with dimples on her face was not happy at once. She felt that her ninth grandpa was too disrespectful. How could she compliment her so unprincipled? Where is the baby cute? I really want to carry it over and fight!


    "Yingying, be close to your little brother." The old man smiled.


    The little girl was angry and said, "he''s not as old as me. Grandpa nine, you must have been cheated by him. Is there such a big Dan? It weighs four kilograms. You should beat him hard."


    Nearby, some people are petrified. There''s a big Dan weighing four kilograms. There''s a story in it.


    The old man''s face twitched directly, but it''s useless to say anything else. The efficacy of the pill is absolutely right. It''s genuine.


    Chu Feng interrupted and said, "sister Shi, we''re together. Pay attention to your words and deeds. You have to protect me after you go back to the Dragon Nest, otherwise no one can refine grandpa nine''s pills."


    This cheeky guy is protected by his sister before he goes in. Is he still a man? The little crow opposite raised a finger at him and despised him.


    "Who are you? I don''t know your name." The little girl Yingying stared at him. For her grandfather''s sake, she recognized him with her nose. After entering the dragon''s nest, she reluctantly pulled him.


    "I know your name is YingYing and my name is Dade!" Chu Feng''s face was full of laughter. This time, he didn''t dare to call himself a great virtue Tianzun in front of Tianzun. He was very modest.


    "As long as you are virtuous, the five elements are immoral!" The little crow provoked.


    "Extremely immoral!" The child riding Tiangou''s eyes became colder and colder. The beam was frightening. He had been shot several times. This time, he couldn''t help following Chu Feng.


    The little girl Yingying smiled and said, "my surname is Ji. My name is as they said. Well, I know."


    Chu Feng hurriedly said, "shut up and don''t ruin my reputation. I''m brilliant. God''s ring is added. The great virtue of a generation of yingzi is also!"


    However, a dozen little demons present were whispering in private with a smile on their faces. It seemed that the unlucky name had not run away since today.


    "Well, get ready to enter the dragon''s nest!" When the old Taoist opened his mouth and the yin-yang diagram embroidered on his body turned, the wind and thunder made a great work, the Yang was rolling, the magnificent mountains in front were moving, and the black peaks inserted into the sky were separated one after another, revealing the Dragon Nest in front!


    In the process, Yingying''s ninth grandpa took out a keepsake. He brought the little girl here and was qualified to enter the Dragon Nest. Ahead, a main peak is dark and awe inspiring. It is incomparably magnificent. It is thicker and taller than many other peaks combined. This is a huge peak piercing the sky! There is a dragon''s nest on the hillside, which is built between the cliffs with various lightning logs, and also extends to the hinterland of the mountain. There is a big hole behind the cliff. I don''t know how deep it is. There are many lightning logs. If you don''t look carefully, it looks like a bird''s nest. Is this the dragon''s nest in the sun? Chu Feng looked at it in surprise. He has heard from holly. Recently, several heavenly ancestors of great religions have come to conquer this place and capture some adult dragons. Most importantly, several old monsters captured the sleeping dragon alive and took it away from here. In Yangjian, the so-called Tianlong is the dragon in the realm of Tianzun. It is called Tianlong for short. Its strength is terrible. It is far better than the evolutors of other races in the same realm! However, it was captured¡° Well, the leaders of all religions, the future God and power, you should sharpen yourself. " The old Taoist opens his mouth. He has a high status. At the same time, he sent a white, tender and beautiful little Taoist beside him to the Dragon Nest on the cliff. For a time, the light flowed, and all parties took action to send more than a dozen children. Those who can come here are either Tianzun or Tianzun behind them. They have already taken photos in private and reached a consensus, otherwise they are not qualified to appear here. This kind of character will not fight easily, otherwise it will have a great impact! Chu Feng was distracted before entering the dragon''s nest. He turned back and couldn''t help looking at the female Heavenly Master of the Yi nationality. She took the little girl''s hand a little like linnuoyi and finally sent her on the road¡° Where are you looking? This minute! " Holly pounded on his head again, with a very rough style¡° You really wronged me! " Chu Feng is not angry! The others were speechless. The little thief was really brave. Didn''t you see that the lady''s face was slightly black? Dare you look again¡° Hei hei... "Some people stole music. After entering the dragon''s nest, there was a faint threat and the smell of the dragon family. A dozen little demons looked at each other. Their eyes crossed. The little crow and gowardesh stared at Chu Feng for the first time. Chu Feng looked at the little girl with linnuoyi trace and said, "follow me later and uncle will keep you safe." This is shameless. The little crow, that is, the big white fat boy, immediately despised it again. This cargo has a thick face. Is this love for the house and the Ukraine? Sure enough, in the distance, the lady''s face became darker and darker. In the dragon''s nest, Yingying, a little demon with dimples on her face, was angry. Earlier, Chu Feng told her to protect him. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to protect others. His aunt couldn''t bear it. I really wanted to beat him! Chu Feng smiled and said hello to some people, trying to form an alliance. However, the little demons of Taiwu Tianzun stared at him and said to the people, "everyone, there are a lot of people here. Let''s solve Ji''s lack of virtue first." Chu Feng smiled and said, "who do you think you are, order the people, and deal with whoever you want?"¡° "Gowardesh" ignored him, with a faint smile on his face. Chu Feng soon found something wrong. Six or seven little demons stood next to gowardesh, and it seemed that they knew each other¡° Kill! " A group of people rushed over and attacked Chu Feng at the same time¡° Yingying shot. " Chu Feng greets his allies¡° Hum, go dig the mud! " Yingying turned and ran away and threw herself into the other camp, because several little demons were waving at her. Obviously, they knew each other¡° A group of aristocratic families are acquaintances? " Chu Feng jumped up and ran, then shouted at Yingying: "as the saying goes, women are reliable, and pigs can climb trees. Sure enough." He is expressing his dissatisfaction¡° Bah, that means men! " Yingying fought back. Chu Feng rushed into the depths of the Dragon Cave, which was dark and led to the hinterland of the mountain. He howled all the way: "fellow dragon brothers, brother, sister and sister, your brother Dade is coming. Let''s join hands to kill those bastards from the outside world." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1049

    Chu Feng rushed in so fiercely. In the dark, he lit up a row of eyes with six or seven pairs. The golden pupils were narrow, strong and stabbing. With amazing killing intention, he was incomparably hostile to outsiders!


    In fact, it can be expected why this is the case. The whole Dragon Nest inhabits a tribe. Now adult dragons have been captured, and some have even been cramped and skinned and killed. How can the remaining descendants not hate outsiders?


    Even their young dragons are facing the crisis of life and death. They have to fight with a group of demons and sharpen them.


    Outside, some strong people talked and laughed and discussed how to use the Dragon Nest to cultivate the strongest heirs. In fact, there are bloody and naked laws of the jungle.


    Roar!


    At the moment Chu Feng broke in, dragon chant broke out. A two meter long little dragon was like a black lightning, almost to the extreme.


    The evil wind was blowing on his face, and the narrow golden eyes had a biting chill, and there were endless killing opportunities. When he came near Chu Feng, his body tightened instantly.


    The Dragon Nest was far more dangerous than he thought. As soon as he contacted him, he understood that the young dragon was very strong. According to Dongqing''s prior description, this head must be at least two years old.


    His body was flexible and staggered slightly to avoid the cull, but he rubbed the other party with one hand to feel its strength.


    The cold scale armor stabbed his palm with blood and sharp pain, especially a strong force, made his arm tremble, and he moved out quickly.


    Worthy of being a dragon!


    Chu Feng''s heart was awe inspiring. In the final analysis, the time he practiced himself was too short. The Tao fruits of his previous life were put away and could not be used. In this life, he was honed for more than three months.


    The time is still short. Even the reincarnation baby who has practiced for several months is far from enough!


    Chu Feng is awe inspiring. He knows that he can''t touch it hard after coming here. He should find luck and improve his physique first. Dongqing''s earlier warning is not unreasonable. If he is careless, he may die here.


    "Roar!"


    In fact, his crisis began. There were six or seven dragons behind him. They were not very big, but they were very fierce. They waved their tails and rushed over to kill Chu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng jumped up, stepped on a lightning log, and flew backwards. He avoided it. If he really wanted to be surrounded by these dragons, he was destined to be torn to pieces.


    The situation is quite bad. There is a young dragon with boundless killing intention in front and a pursuer in the rear. Chu Feng finally chose to go backwards. He must let the evil guests in front and behind meet and have a scuffle.


    As for the Dragon brothers and sisters he called earlier, it''s no use at all. At first glance, he is a human outsider, and those young dragons have already red eyes.


    "Ji is wicked, die!" Taiwu''s evil spirit shouted. He was too old in the middle age of these children, and his strength was amazing. He clapped his palm at Chu Feng, with an arc between his palms and fingers, and a black whirlwind.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng jumped up like a gecko on the stone wall above the dragon''s nest and swam quickly. The speed was incredible to avoid this fatal blow.


    At the critical moment, he found the mystery here. The whole Dragon Nest had magnets and some natural fields. He rushed over and walked with the help of Yuan magnetic gas.


    For a time, his whole body was tight and his body was cold. He was really desperate. He entered the Dragon Cave and was in danger several times.


    "Ah..."


    The roar came out, and several children who broke in with gowardesh met young dragon, and a bloody battle broke out.


    "Where to go!"


    Gowardesh, a small demon of Taiwu, is very cold. He jumps up, climbs the cave wall, chases Chu Feng, and is eager to kill him.


    "Gowardesh, I''ll find some dragon blood grass to eat first. When my constitution comes up, I won''t die you!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The geomagnetism is not few among the stone walls, and the natural field is intermittent, which is enough for him to escape. The use of Yuan magnetic gas is like a streamer and goes away quickly.


    But I can''t catch trying to kill people.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the scream came. After all, it was a child. Below, a child was torn by a dragon''s claw, and his intestines flowed out in a moment. The scene was bloody.


    "Everybody, do it together as soon as possible. This is not a children''s play. Don''t quarrel. There are too many descendants of the dragon family here. Look, there are a few more!"


    Cried the fat white boy, who was very anxious.


    In addition to the earlier six or seven dragons, in the dark, some silver eyes opened and came from a distance.


    "Do it!"


    More than a dozen children are anxious. Now it''s inappropriate to fight inside. The situation is worse than they thought. They will die and be killed by youlongge.


    In this world, once they evolve into dragons and undead birds, such creatures are extremely terrible, with boundless blood. Their cubs have amazing talent and can fight as soon as they are born.


    Not to mention, there was an old dragon here, which participated in creation. A single God may be slaughtered when he comes!


    How can its offspring be weak?


    The dragon is the best among the endless species. It is powerful and frightening. Dueling at the same level will destroy the withered and decadent and crush the opponent under normal circumstances.


    For a time, more than a dozen children fought with more than a dozen dragons.


    In the early days, everyone came in with great ambition and wanted to hunt dragons here, add a brilliant record for themselves, and then move towards the golden evolution road.


    But now they are calm. Some people''s intestines are flowing out and their lives are in danger.


    Chu Feng watched from a distance, wiped a cold sweat, and sighed that Dongqing was right. Under normal circumstances, if he came in, he would die quickly. If there was no field, he would have died at least twice.


    There was a haze in his heart. Although the fairy in the temple was willing to invest in him and give him rare minerals, the test on him was too severe, which was killing him.


    Holly''s warning, without any water, can even be said to be light. The real dragon nest is more bloody and amazing than previously expected.


    "Are you raising Gu?" Chu Feng''s heart is heavy.


    At this time, he was far away from the battlefield. He opened his eyes and looked carefully. It was too dark earlier. When he met several dragons, he only saw a vague shadow.


    "Huh?!"


    His heart was shocked. These dragons were different from what he thought.


    Six black dragons, each ranging from one meter long to two and a half meters long, are ferocious.


    The seven white dragons are basically the same. The difference is that their scales are snow-white, like lanolin covering the, but they flash cold light.


    There are thirteen dragons, all slightly fat, even bloated, and all have wings. The color is consistent with the color of their scales, either pure black or white.


    "Is this a Western dragon?" Chu Feng was distracted.


    This is similar to the Western dragon family he saw on earth, but it is far more powerful than ever.


    In the past, the Western dragons he saw were more like large lizards with wings, but these differences did have dragon heads, but their bodies were like crocodiles and carried dragon wings.


    "This is another kind of dragon on the road of evolution. Since it is called dragon, it is extraordinary in nature. It is definitely one of the top races in the food chain!"


    Chu Feng was convinced that these dragons were not weak. Otherwise, how could they be chosen by heaven as the opponent of the honing place of the core heirs.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no solution for the closing disciples of Tianzun. There is no opponent at the same level, and there is no suitable training object.


    Now, this Dragon Nest is just right.


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen children were killed by thirteen dragons. It was very fierce. They were stained with blood in a short time.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng left here. He marched into the depths of the Dragon Nest and got rid of the hanging. Now he wants to find luck. There are too many good things in the Dragon Nest.


    This is not the deserted Dragon Nest on the earth. It was looted in ancient times. It is a sunny place and has always lived in the dragon family. There must be amazing treasures!


    He rushed all the way to the mountainside. The dragon''s nest was too big. The more he walked in, the more suspicious he became. Did this place become a space world? Otherwise, it''s far from the end.


    On the way, he saw some small trees, red as blood, bearing fruit, bright red and attractive.


    "The legendary dragon blood grass evolved into dragon blood tree!" Chu Feng''s eyes are straight.


    However, he has no way to take the fruit and can''t evolve. In this world, the research on evolution has reached its limit.


    No child can touch pollen and fruit prematurely, and cannot evolve with catalyst. It must be after the age of 16. Some ancient families that are too fastidious even require it to be after the age of 18.


    The truth and reason are amazing.


    "I really want to eat them all!" Chu Feng drooled. Those small trees were only one meter high, and the fruits were as big as baby''s fist, red and bright.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing came from the rear, accompanied by the Dragon chant. Some of the children broke through and were rushing in.


    The so-called sharpening, in addition to fighting, but also to find their own creation, let a group of demons experience real and cruel struggles.


    Many benefits were left here. After Tianzun joined hands to defeat Lao Tianlong, he did not take away some corresponding opportunities.


    Chu Feng changed his look and didn''t stay here. Ignoring these dragon blood trees, he rushed directly to the depths of the cave. Some good fortune can be enjoyed by children of his age. Now we have to hurry up.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng smelled a special aroma, which made his sweat pores dilate.


    Under his feet, he stepped on the yuan magnetic gas, the magneto-optical agitation, holding him forward quickly.


    He was a little surprised. The dragon family chose the site and built the Dragon Nest on a special terrain. There are yuan magnets to borrow, which is good for him.


    "Yes, what''s that?!" He saw a small puddle, one foot square, but there was only a drop of white liquid in it, and the aroma floated out of it.


    Soon, he noticed that there were many dragon claw prints on the edge of the dry small pool, and many young dragons would come here on weekdays.


    "Real dragon liquid?!" Chu Feng trembled.


    If it is in the real dragon nest, this thing is called real dragon liquid. It is said that the adult dragon family collects the essence of all things in heaven and earth, melts it in the earth vein for fermentation, and then brews the liquid, which is called real dragon liquid. At the same time, it is also interpreted as the milk of the real dragon. Although not, the effect is similar. This is the treasure liquid for real dragons to feed young dragons. Its value can''t be estimated. It is reported that once you take this real dragon liquid, your internal organs will glow, will be nourished, your bone marrow can be replaced, and your constitution will be greatly improved. Why is the young dragon powerful? It is because eating this real dragon liquid that the flesh is tough, invulnerable and frightening to death. Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red. Although this place is a Western dragon, it is also a dragon family on the road of evolution. The liquid brewed naturally has a similar effect¡° These dragon cubs must have had enough to eat and drink for a long time, but when they know that outsiders are coming, they are very decisive to drink clean! " He sighed¡° Eh, no! " Suddenly, he thought of the rumor that this kind of dragon liquid was brewed by the adult dragon after collecting the essence of everything in heaven and earth, burying it in the earth vein and fermenting it. It didn''t come up until it was mature¡° Although the drink dried up, I think there may be some underground! " Thinking of this, Chu Feng threw himself into the small pool one foot square, and didn''t dislike it. He opened his mouth to hold the drop of silver real liquid, and then tried his best to dig and rush to the ground! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1050

    Chu Feng plunged into it. Sure enough, he smelled the fragrance and spread up from the underground gap. The source of the so-called real dragon liquid was really deep underground.


    In the process of going down, he constantly used field means to reset all the stones and soil behind him and erase the traces of his drilling underground.


    Chu Feng was really afraid that someone or a dragon would copy his own way, so he gave him a hard back, looked for the source of this great fortune, and walked alone quietly.


    All the way down, the aroma became stronger and stronger. Finally, he was almost drunk. As rumored, there was an ancient pool underground, which evaporated white light and condensed into liquid.


    When this liquid accumulates to a certain time, it will gush and appear on the surface.


    Chu Feng was very excited. This was the first time he found a rare treasure of heaven and earth after he came to Yangjian. He could warm his body and temper his Zang Fu organs to a tough situation.


    The body of the real dragon is so strong and tough that it can fight all races and invincible. This has a lot to do with taking the real dragon liquid and refining the viscera and bones in its childhood.


    Now if Chu Feng takes this rare treasure of heaven and earth as food, even if it can only last for a period of time, it is amazing, and the flesh will be incomparably powerful.


    "Such a big pool is really not few." Chu Feng''s saliva splashed.


    This is underground, connecting with an underground ancestor, condensing the essence of mountains and rivers, and cultivating the essence of everything in a pool.


    The pool is ten feet square, with white light flashing, auspicious gas gushing and fragrant. People feel like they are about to emerge and fly up. It is light and comfortable.


    The liquid in the pool is silvery white and crystal, just like chalcedony. It is they that emit an indelible aroma.


    "Just the inventory here, it is estimated that I can drink a small bowl every day for more than half a year." Chu Feng is excited.


    In this way, not counting Holly cooking his rare minerals, the good fortune here alone is enough for him to refine his body, so that he can become a powerful flesh body like a real dragon when he was young.


    In the future, if he fights purely in flesh, he can make a group of opponents big.


    The dragon body can kill billions of creatures in the sky!


    In addition to some real dragon liquid, there are also some substances in the pool, emitting dazzling brilliance. At the same time, many substances sink and float there like lees, and even become flocs in the liquid.


    "This is... Zhenlong lees!" Chu Feng was moved. He already knew what these were and their value was immeasurable.


    Adult dragons go out, collect the essence of heaven and earth, bury them in the earth''s veins, and produce the amazing liquid. These substances are the essence of all things once.


    Now, they are not less valuable, but more precious.


    Just like the lees of wine making, it has a great impact on the quality of wine.


    The so-called Millennium cellar is always bad, and the good wine depends on the old cellar.


    The same is true of Zhenlong liquid. The more precious materials accumulated in the pool, the older, and the better the effect of the treasure liquid fermented by the earth vein.


    Some dragon families have lived in one place for generations. After passing on from generation to generation, they don''t know how much paste material has accumulated in their dragon pool and become treasures in the world.


    In this real dragon liquid pool, even if later generations of dragons collect some essence of heaven and earth and put it into the earth vein, there is old distiller''s grains in the past to make the bottom and ferment, they can get high-quality real dragon liquid!


    This is a large dragon''s nest. There are 13 cubs in recent one or two years. It can be imagined that the family is strong and numerous. I don''t know how many generations it has multiplied.


    Even a very old dragon appeared here!


    It can be imagined that the real dragon liquid pool here is so old that it is a real priceless old pool.


    "I wish I could move away. In the future, if I had nothing to do, I would throw some fruit and divine grass into the pool. Wouldn''t I be able to drink dragon milk every day and polish me into invincible flesh."


    Chu Feng said to himself, it''s really a rippling face and full of excitement.


    Unfortunately, he knew it was difficult to achieve. Even if he really moved away, the pool would be abandoned after leaving the dragon family. It would be difficult to brew real dragon liquid.


    Since the past dynasties, there have been a large number of experts in the vast land of Yangjian. It is not that there is no Heavenly Master. There are even great powers who have gone to dig out the Dragon Nest and want to find the dragon pool and brew their own real dragon liquid to cultivate future generations.


    However, after obtaining the Dragon Nest, the brewing of real dragon liquid failed, and there were few successful cases in previous dynasties.


    Moreover, the dragon family is very strong. They want to be kept in captivity and have success, but let it brew treasure liquid. Without exception, when they lose the tyrant of the real dragon, they can no longer brew this supreme treasure liquid.


    Looking through the ages, only one orthodoxy has succeeded.


    That is the dream pure land. I don''t know what means they used. In the strongest years, they got a dragon nest and could artificially brew rare liquid.


    This also led them to be extremely powerful in those years and swallow the world with Qi. Therefore, they were ambitious and started other orthodox ideas of extreme breathing, which are also among the top ten.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they were destroyed, and the dream pure land became a cloud of history.


    In the past dynasties, only the dream pure land of that year has been successful. It is useless for other nationalities, even Daneng, to brew real dragon liquid.


    "It is estimated that it is precisely because of this. When the emperor came, he did not go deep underground to explore, nor did he take away the dragon pool." Chu Feng guessed to himself. But he still doesn''t give up. Why can dream pure land succeed¡° No matter what, move back and save it in a stone jar! " Once this kind of thing leaves the Dragon Nest, it will deteriorate. The sediments and mushy grains in the dragon pond will disintegrate and be corroded by the red dust. It needs to be suppressed by extreme utensils. Chu Feng believed that the stone jar on his body was OK¡° I''ll put it away later, and then I''ll walk on the site of Dayang pure land in Yangjian. Maybe I''ll find some clues. " Chu Feng drank a mouthful of real dragon liquid by the pool. The white light transpiration and baptized his flesh. He felt like he was burned by a fire. For a moment, his five internal organs shook together, and his brilliance soared out of his body. The five zang organs are becoming stronger, affecting all parts of the body, and the activity of whole body cells is increasing sharply¡° It''s really immediate. My physique is improving and getting stronger! " It can be expected that the benefits of drinking this kind of thing every day during the "lactation" period of the young dragon are amazing? Chu Feng felt that if he couldn''t brew it, he would have to find another Dragon Nest to have "dragon milk" to drink throughout his childhood¡° Eh, there''s another world! " He found it unusual. A trace of brilliance came out from a stone crack connected to the dragon pool. It was more vigorous. When he smelled it carefully, the aroma was more attractive. He carefully removed the stone, and then saw another pool, dazzling white light, sacred! This is a small pond, three feet square, but it is more brilliant and holy than the dragon pond. The strong aroma makes people intoxicated. It seems that one mouthful can live for more than a hundred years. Chu Feng returned to his senses for a long time. He noticed that the deposits in the small pool were more amazing, flowing liquid and occasionally falling flocs¡° The sedimentation and precious liquid in the dragon pond of one Zhang square are caused by this small pond? " Chu Feng was shocked. He looked carefully and was sure that was the case. After collecting the essence of all things in heaven and earth, the dragon family first put it in a small pool and fermented the treasure liquid there. After it overflowed, it flowed into the big pool, creating a second dragon pool¡° This is the treasure! " Chu Feng studied by the pond for a long time and was sure that it was old and frightening. Finally, he dug out the small pool. The whole pool was a special stone, which was dusty. It was dug into a pool by an ancient dragon of unknown age. The wall of the pool was very hard and solid, which was almost comparable to the mother metal. Chu Feng dug it out as a whole and picked it up, like digging out an irregular stone basin. He quickly put the whole into a jade space bottle and put the bottle body into a stone jar. Normally, space objects are difficult to put into other space objects, but stone cans can''t be measured by common sense, so there is no limit¡° It''s enough to take away the pond. Then I must go to the site of Dayang pure land and try to dig out the secret that they can brew dragon milk! " As for the one foot square dragon pool, Chu Feng just took away the real dragon liquid and cleaned it, but he didn''t move it as a whole. He felt that if Tianzun was finally interested in digging the pool and found it missing, it might cause all kinds of trouble. It would be more appropriate to leave them a mouthful. Next, Chu Feng ran away, changed a place and hid in the depths of the cave. He began to swallow the real dragon liquid. On this day, he opened his stomach and consumed one sixth of the real dragon liquid. It was really whale sucking ox drink, and his flesh was about to explode. Such extravagance is mainly because he feels that he is too insecure and not strong enough in the Dragon Nest. He hopes to refine a treasure body in a short time through the real dragon treasure liquid¡° You were raised in the immortal cave, or you have eaten the great creation between heaven and earth. I can become stronger by self-reliance. " Chu Feng murmured. He wanted to kill gowardesh and cut off the descendant of Taiwu. After taking one sixth of the real dragon liquid, he glowed all over and finally formed a cocoon outside his body. He was temporarily dizzy and fell into a deep sleep. In the end, the cocoon became smooth, warm and crystal, and became an eggshell like material, just like a dragon egg! The effect of zhenlongbao liquid is too strong. He drank too much in a day, and amazing changes took place! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1051

    The cocoon is smooth and crystal like a snow-white eggshell. There is no abnormality at all, especially in the dragon''s nest. Once it is found, it can''t be misunderstood as a dragon''s egg.


    Chu Feng fainted all day and night. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a sealed space.


    He was suddenly surprised. Who imprisoned himself?


    But when you stretch your limbs, although the space is limited and crowded, you have a strong force in your body? Greatly improve your physique!


    Originally, he started all over again. He had just practiced for a few months. Even the reincarnation person could not be too rebellious.


    But now, he feels that he has crossed the level of awakening and shackles. If he really wants to go to war, it is easy for the evolutionist to cut the shackles.


    At the same time, his so-called physical improvement is not a real grand evolution.


    Chu Feng carefully realized that everything came from the surge of cell activity in the whole body, releasing part of the power in the body treasure.


    This time, he did not experience the so-called awakening and breaking the shackles, but just opened the physical potential, and all cells flowed out the mysterious essence together, leading to great progress in his strength.


    He has not awakened or torn the special shackles belonging to the human race, but he has this ability, which makes Chu Feng distracted and meditate for a while.


    No wonder some immortal Taoist schools, which have existed for hundreds of millions of years, are strict with their children. They can''t use catalyst for evolution under the age of 16.


    "It makes sense. I''ve realized some of the beauty." Chu Feng pondered his own situation and confirmed it.


    There is no need to pay attention to the corresponding realm of self awakening, breaking shackles, splashing ink on the human body, visualizing the heavens and reshaping ourselves.


    At present, as long as you improve yourself, you don''t have to deliberately figure out those realms.


    Is this the effect of drinking Zhenlong liquid?


    Chu Feng''s heart is hot, his physique improves too rapidly, and the cell activity of his whole body increases, which makes his strength surge so much.


    At the same time, he sighed gently. The families that have survived for hundreds of millions of years put their selected children in fairy caves, and some were sealed in the spring of creation. It can be imagined what effect it would have.


    It is estimated that more than a dozen little demons outside were cultivated in this way.


    The sun is too big and there are too many good fortune!


    However, Chu Feng frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know whether this is good or bad."


    Because there is still a safe way in the evolutionary world, with different views, that is, before the age of 16, let alone, do not cultivate, avoid "early hair" and exhaust potential.


    That means that you don''t start training until you''re 16!


    "What I use is not a hair stimulating substance. This dragon milk is brewed with rare treasures of heaven and earth. It is the juice for feeding young dragons. There should be no side effects."


    Chu Feng guessed that it was not "early".


    He was also thinking that even the dormant power was born to conquer the Dragon Nest and want to brew real dragon liquid. It must have no side effects and the effect is more amazing than expected.


    Even, he guessed that the collapse of Yangjian dream pure land was not necessarily because he coveted the breathing method of another family who was also the top ten. It was very likely that he was killed because he mastered the brewing method of real dragon liquid, which was too rebellious and jealous.


    Chu Feng soon recovered, opened his eyes and looked at the situation outside the sealed space.


    In an instant, he realized that he had cocooned, turned into an egg and sealed himself in it.


    "This is real dragon liquid. If you drink it every day, the effect will be much better than before."


    Chu Feng felt that he could not waste any more. The rest had to be used on the blade. Now he should be able to protect himself in the dragon''s nest.


    Bone roll!


    He rolled under the ground, not in a hurry to break free from the eggshell.


    Along the way, with all his strength, he cracked an eggshell with a bang, poked out one hand to dig the road, and erased the traces behind with field means.


    Chu Feng returned to the surface. Day and night passed, and he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Click!


    Finally, he restored the eggshell, blocked the gap, and repaired it with some methods of dealing with the terrain of mountains and rivers. The eggshell was as smooth as jade without any cracks.


    The Dragon Nest is very large and covers a very wide area.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and could observe the scenery outside in the eggshell.


    His heart was cold. There were blood stains and dragon scale fragments on the ground. There was no doubt that there had been a very fierce battle here, which should have hurt each other.


    "I don''t know if anyone died." Chu Feng guessed.


    Before entering the dragon''s nest, all the big killers on everyone were taken away, and none of them were left. Those old guys were not afraid of their death at all. They didn''t even leave one for them.


    The jade card given by Holly to Chu Feng is naturally gone.


    The Dragon Cave was very quiet. Chu Feng listened carefully. After a long time, a scream came from the depths of the Dragon Nest, and then the sound of fierce battle came.


    Soon after, there was another silence.


    "All hide and hunt in the dark." Chu Feng became more cautious.


    If the boat capsizes here and is killed in Longwo, it will be too unjust.


    "Next, look for some good fortune, and then I use this Dragon Nest to nirvana." Chu Feng''s eyes are Zhan Zhan. For him, this is a fairy cave, which can make his strength continue to surge.


    The Xuan magnetic Qi surged, holding the egg forward quickly and racing all the way into the depths of the dragon''s nest. Chu Feng paid attention to the movements of the four fields and was looking for nirvana in Tianlong cave.


    After arriving at the depths, there was some darkness here. Suddenly, the scream came out again, and something flew this way.


    Chu Feng immediately stopped and hid between lightning logs and riprap. The hinterland of the mountain is very large and the terrain is very complex.


    Bang!


    A head fell, his face was still young, his death was miserable, his expression was ferocious, and a little demon died here.


    Chu Feng''s heart and hair are cold, and the Tianzun outside doesn''t care? It''s really laissez faire to fight. If you die, you''ll die. It''s too cruel to cultivate the so-called strongest heirs.


    He thought of holly''s words. When all ethnic groups cultivate the strongest in a certain era, there will be several seed players in their own ethnic groups, and the competition is very cruel.


    Now one is dead, and several of the clan are waiting to rise.


    This... Really don''t take human life seriously. It''s still the little demons they spent all kinds of creation to cultivate, and they don''t save them.


    A two meter long silver dragon emerged in the dark, flapped its wings, looked down, and then turned into a white lightning and disappeared.


    Chu Feng became more and more cautious, dormant in the rubble for a long time, and then started. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to fight with a group of little madmen now.


    Meng Sheng''s fortune is the best. He wants to get several great fortune here first.


    Roar!


    In the distance, there was a fierce battle sound. The Dragon chanted and roared, which surprised Chu Feng.


    He stalked quietly and approached the area. After a moment, two black dragons and three white dragons fled, and didn''t enter the end of the dragon''s nest like five thunders.


    In situ, gowardesh, little crow, yingying and three other little demons gasped and rested in situ. In addition, a black dragon died on the spot.


    There was a scuffle here just now!


    Soon after, the fire beat. They lit the lightning wood, skinned and roasted the black dragon, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. It''s dragon meat. He hasn''t eaten it. These little children actually began to eat it and enjoy the dragon meat meal.


    At the same time, he also sighed, either good stubble, or the girl Yingying''s skirt was stained with blood and participated in the killing of dragons.


    "Delicious. It tastes great. I''ve never eaten such delicious food." Big white fat boy, that is, a little crow, praised while eating.


    "Strange, where did Ji Wude go? Why can''t he find it?" Taiwu Tianzun''s evil spirit whispered to himself. He was very vindictive and was called gowardesh. He had a strong sense of killing in his heart. He always wanted to find each other and kill directly.


    As the core successor of Taiwu, he doesn''t have to consider the aftermath. He is so strong.


    The little girl Yingying opened her mouth and said, "let him go. We are too busy now. These dragons are very cunning and ferocious. Three people have been torn up. This is their home. If we are distracted, we will die if we neglect a little."


    She is still maintaining. She doesn''t want Chu Feng to die. Her ninth grandfather still needs him to refine pills.


    The little crow also advised: "forget it, it''s not good to create complications. Although the shameless grandson''s strength is not very good, his escape ability is first-class. If he leads the team for the dragons and attacks us, it''s estimated that something will happen." He also objected.


    "I really want to kill him. In my eyes, this is a little evil more hateful than the Yin spirit. Since I saw him, I feel that this is a scourge. Sooner or later, I will have a life and death war with me."


    Taiwu''s little demons looked cold and said so.


    In the dark, Chu Feng heard it really and immediately hated it. At the beginning, Taiwu made trouble in the underworld. When he washed all parts of the world with blood, he once said that all the spirits should die.


    Mainly because the Taoist priest in Taiwu''s young age died in the hands of Yin Ling, he began to hate and kill him when he saw it.


    Now gowardesh talks about Chu Feng and Yin Ling and thinks that it is time to kill, which naturally evokes the anger and opportunity hidden in his heart.


    "There''s a situation!"


    In an instant, gowardesh stood up with his eyes like a rainbow and looked in the direction of Chu Feng. He was older in this group of children. He felt the strongest when he was two or three years old.


    With a brush, several small demons surrounded.


    "A dragon egg is really... Good luck. It''s more powerful than dragon meat!" The little crow screamed and drooled.


    "Don''t move!" Gowardesh stopped him, and then his eyes were full of strength. He was also eager.


    It''s a pity to eat this thing. If we cultivate it with his painstaking efforts, we can raise a Tianlong who completely listens to his words. In the future, it will not be weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    The dragon clan is too strong. Even if they surrender, they have to be banned, otherwise no one dares to raise them.


    Only dragon eggs can hatch really obedient dragons!


    Whoosh! Gowardesh rushed over, knocked on the egg and said, "I feel that there is a living body in it. Although its strength is not high, it has strong vitality."¡° This is a rare fortune. We''ll take it with us later. When we leave the dragon''s nest, we''ll give it to the elders and let them discuss who we should give it to. "¡° I think it''s better not to argue about who deserves the most credit and who will be rewarded in the end. " Several little demons compromised, he said. Then they came forward together, picked up the egg and prepared to go on the road. Another chapter is almost finished, about fifteen minutes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1052

    At the same time, Chu Feng felt that six blood stains penetrated the cocoon and entered the interior.


    He was speechless for a while. These were little monsters. They didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. They all started secretly and wanted to leave their own blood essence in the egg.


    Suddenly, the little demon of Taiwu began and said, "maybe we have another choice. Take this dragon egg to deceive the little girl of the Yi family, let them open the nirvana field and let us in."


    Someone nodded and was dissatisfied. "That''s right. Go and try to see if you can deceive her. It''s really unfair. Why can she bring in a complete set of foundation stones of the divine magnetic field and monopolize nirvana, but we don''t even let us bring in a handy weapon. "


    In the dragon''s egg, Chu Feng''s heart fluctuated after hearing it. The nirvana he wanted was ascended first?!


    The little crow sighed, "forget it, the Yi people first found the Dragon Nest. Originally, all the creations here belong to them. Although our ancestors participated in it, they can''t help but give them face. That creation was tacitly granted to the Yi people."


    "Go, I''m still unwilling. Go and have a try."


    Soon after, they took the dragon eggs to the most important area of the Dragon Nest.


    Here is very open and dreamy. There are floating islands one after another, and silver waterfalls fall from the island.


    In addition, ancient giant trees grow and spread to all directions, and some branches can hold up the island.


    Among them, there are many dragon horns in one area, which is left by the old Dragons of previous dynasties after their death. It is built into a special "shack" and hung in the air. It is the place of creation in the Dragon Cave.


    After the death of the dragon people, they usually "melt the Tao" to dissolve their own flesh and blood, so as to avoid being obtained by foreign people, swallow their blood essence and refine their real bones.


    Because, for other species, the dragon is full of treasure.


    Since the past dynasties, only some dragon horns can be left. Of course, they are all residual horns. After changing the Tao, they have become ragged.


    These dragon horns are arranged by the dragon people themselves to become their healing places and closed places. After all, the residual materials of Huadao are the most special, containing some fragments of the main road.


    There is a little girl in the dragon''s corner shed, closing her eyes and sitting in the same direction. From all sides, one after another, the essence gathered and came into her body.


    Below, the six children are jealous, envious and hated, but they can''t get close to it. It''s isolated by the field.


    "Sister of the Yi family, look what we have brought. A dragon egg. If it is placed in the Dragon horn shack, it can mobilize more essence of heaven and earth and make all the remaining road fragments emerge here. This is the best sacrifice." The little evil spirit of Taiwu shouted up.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it." The little girl in the Longjiao shack, who looks like linnuoyi, responded, concentrating on making use of this nirvana, and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Gowardesh''s eyes flickered, persevered and said, "sister Yi, you just give us one or two places. We are willing to sacrifice and send this dragon egg."


    The little crow also shouted, "yes, sister Yi, it''s probably a waste for you to use this place alone. If you don''t let us go in together."


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t understand the field. I just listened to the suggestions of my elders and activated the God magnets brought in. I don''t know how to open this area. I can''t go out myself and can only wait for my elders to pick me up."


    When hearing this, several of the following little demons looked bright and cold, and felt very disappointed.


    "Younger martial sister of Yi nationality, you see, I have a rare treasure here. If you give us one or two places, I''m willing to give it to you."


    The evil spirit of Taiwu didn''t give up and didn''t believe it. A short sword appeared in his hand, which immediately made several children nearby breathe quickly. His eyes were hot and wanted to compete.


    This sword is very simple and only one foot long. It is the most handy weapon for children.


    Of course, it attracts attention mainly because of its amazing material, which can be called a rare treasure in the sun!


    It is as red as blood, but not all colors. On the sword body, there are gold and silver spots, black spots and clouds.


    "Heavenly blood mother gold?!"


    The little girl of the Iraqi nationality used to be very calm, but now she also sucks the air conditioner.


    The so-called heavenly blood mother gold is the top among the rare treasures. It can be ranked first among several kinds of mother gold. It is too rare. It is known as the mother gold nourished by the blood of heaven.


    Once this thing is refined, it can blend with human flesh and blood, direct the mind, and help creatures improve their blood power, with unpredictable and mysterious power.


    As for firmness, not to mention, it is the most basic element of mother metal.


    "It''s not only the heavenly blood mother metal, but also part of the starry mother metal." Gowardesh introduced with a smile and pointed to the stripes on it. Those veins like stars and black holes are the embodiment of the mother gold of the stars.


    The value of star mother metal is also difficult to measure.


    In addition, it is very difficult to integrate the two kinds of mother metals. The short sword in front of us is a successful case, and it is very perfect. You don''t have to think about it. Its lethality must be terrible. At the same time, it can help you improve your blood and practice.


    Nearby, several small demons looked frightening and wanted to do it, but they restrained. First, they wanted to lure the demons of the Nai nationality into nirvana, and second, they knew that gowardesh was too strong¡° I found this short sword in the dragon''s nest. For this reason, I fought with a white dragon and was seriously injured. It was difficult to kill and seize it. " Introduction to gowardesh. What he said is true. He made great efforts to get the sword¡° Don''t think about it. Looking at the whole Dragon Nest, this must be one of the greatest blessings. This sword is the sacrificial refining of the Heavenly Master who will live well if he gets it. " Gowardesh smiled and made himself look amiable. He shouted at the top: "I would like to take this as a gift to the little junior sister of the Iraqi nationality. I just want to give me a place to practice nirvana." Above, in the Dragon horn shack hanging in the air, the little girl who looked like linnuoyi showed doubt and said, "Why are you so eager? Even if you realize Nirvana once, it doesn''t necessarily make you make rapid progress. Just practice step by step." Gowardesh said, "the competition is fierce. If I can''t make progress in the shortest time, I will be killed by other demons in the Taiwu vein." Chu Feng hid in the dragon''s egg. He suspected that Lin Nuoyi''s offspring''s girl wouldn''t be so silly to let go for the gowardesh, right? He''s ready to do it. Because, not only for rescue, but also for himself, I can''t help it. Such a good short sword can be called a treasure weapon at this stage. This is an irresistible temptation¡° Sorry, I really don''t know how to open this divine magnetic field. " The little girl in mid air looked apologetic¡° Younger martial sister, you should think about it carefully. Look at the precious treasure made of mother metal... "Gowardesh patiently persuaded the little girl to look more carefully with a short sword in her hand. Behind him, the dragon egg on the big Bluestone suddenly put out a hand silently and grabbed the precious weapon in his hand with a bang! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1053

    At the same time, Chu Feng swung his old fist with his other hand and smashed his mind at the back of Taiwu''s evil spirit, which was very cruel and accurate.


    Bang!


    With such a distance, it is natural to hit with one blow.


    This was a sudden change. When the core disciple of Taiwu was robbed of the precious weapon, his heart sank. This thing changed hands silently, which made him angry.


    However, almost at the same time, his cold hair stood up, severe pain came from the back of his brain, and his skull seemed to be torn apart, making his eyes black.


    Although Chu Feng''s fist is far from the big Shuo fist in casserole, its attack power is also very considerable. It''s no problem to open the monument and crack the stone.


    However, the blow didn''t blow through the back of gowardesh''s head, which made him cold. The evil spirit of Taiwu was stronger than he thought.


    Because it nourishes blood and bones with natural substances and is an evolution in an atypical sense, it is difficult to accurately judge how powerful these little demons are.


    This blow had nothing to do with Chu Feng''s strong killing. The little demon in Taiwu''s vein shouted, his body rushed forward, and the whole man staggered to the ground.


    However, he was not dead, and the back of his brain was suspected of bone fracture, but he was not pierced.


    It''s hard. Chu Feng sighed. Unfortunately, his hand was very painful. At the same time, it was only a little short. The short sword in his other hand could make up a fatal wound for the other party. Unfortunately, gowardesh rushed out and couldn''t lead the owl.


    All this changed so quickly that it was completed in the midst of lightning, stone and fire.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng was in the egg and went away at a high speed. He supported himself with black magnetic Qi and turned into a streamer to escape.


    He didn''t want to be passive. After taking the mother golden sword, the descendants of Taiwu must fight with him. In addition, several others will be greedy and chase him.


    In case of being surrounded, the situation must be very bad.


    The big white fat boy, yingying and others were stunned. They didn''t see it clearly. As a result, the evil spirit of Taiwu had seven orifices bleeding, fell to the ground, and then the egg... Ran away!


    Gowardesh stood up with a wheeze. His eyes were frightening, like two flashes of lightning. He looked at it, and he was in a daze. He saw an egg... Running away.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the demons of the Taiwu line were chasing after them. They were almost angry. It was a great shame to be attacked and killed like this and take away the mother''s gold treasure.


    Other people jumped up to catch up. They didn''t sympathize with gowardesh, but the mother gold weapon was too tempting. Not to mention them, even the emperor was jealous when he saw it. He couldn''t let it go!


    On the way, Chu Feng was in the eggshell and used the geomagnetic gas in the dragon''s nest. The speed was faster and faster, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, he deliberately disguised that the whole egg was rolling rapidly, and the so-called geomagnetic gas was invisible and could not be seen by others.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he escaped all the way, much like an egg.


    Taiwu''s evil spirit was furious and his eyes were red. He was going to chase and lose it now. The most hateful and shameful thing was that he didn''t see who the sneaker was from beginning to end.


    A total of more than a dozen little demons came in. They are a group of people here, and some others are scattered.


    "I''m so angry!" Gowardesh roared. He was so kind that he got a punch in the back of his head. The treasure mixed with heavenly blood mother gold and starry mother gold was robbed. He didn''t see who the enemy was. He was angry and trembled with anger.


    The others were also dumb. It was a terrible loss. The descendants of Taigu were almost killed and lost a strange treasure. It was enough to hold back their grievances.


    Who did this? Is Hunyi a little demon in the same vein?


    "Shouldn''t it be the shameless Ji Dade?" The little crow mumbled so vaguely that no one else could really hear it.


    "Don''t let me catch you. I''ll kill you and frustrate you!" Gowardesh roared, his face twisted, and he was mad with hate.


    Suddenly, several dragon claws appeared from mid air and grabbed the skulls of several people. The cold light flickered, the sharpness was unparalleled, and suddenly shot out with the sound of thunder.


    Several dragons reappear and kill them!


    "Kill the dragon, kill them!" The evil spirit of Taiwu Tianzun was furious. He had already held back his anger, but now it broke out completely.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s chant is surging. The murderous spirit is surging here. The fighting is very fierce.


    Chu Feng ran away, fled into a piece of rubble, all the way into the lightning wood, and the escaped thief slipped away.


    Now he really doesn''t want to fight with the angry dog baby, and he doesn''t want to be stared at by several other people and hide for a while.


    After a long time, Chu Feng came back and looked at the nirvana. He frowned for a while, pondered for a moment, gave up here and didn''t compete with the girl who looked like linnuoyi.


    Because there is more than one place in the dragon''s nest where Nirvana can be achieved, he felt that the place where the old dragon god lived should also be strong enough.


    Chu Feng quietly retreated and began to search.


    Sure enough, half a day later, he found a dark cave, a very hidden position on the top of the cave wall, and then winding down the mountain to the ground.


    At the beginning, this place was sealed and covered by natural fields, which is difficult to be found. However, in the end, it was found by several heavenly lords and went deep into it to defeat the sleeping old dragon.


    There is no doubt that this road is very solid, paved with magic magnetism and various rare materials to build a solid and reliable channel.


    When he went deep underground, Chu Feng frowned. It was empty and too clean. Everything was empty.


    He knew that any artifacts left in the dormant place of the Tianzun level old dragon might be dangerous and not suitable for a group of demons to touch. At the same time, they were also valuable and were divided up by the Tianzun who attacked here.


    Chu Feng searched all the way and was sure that there were no other creatures here. He came out of the eggshell and was still hiding in the egg. He was worried about meeting several dragons, which would make it easier to muddle through.


    "The nature of this place has been destroyed?" Chu Feng frowned and found that the earth vein was damaged and the Dragon Nest was cracked. It was not as good as the place where the young dragon lived.


    He wandered around here and suddenly his mind moved. Then he observed carefully. It was a bit like an ancient field recorded in the silver paper left by the saint.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He thought about what he saw in the place where the young dragon lived and wandered around in this area. Then his body was shocked. It was really similar!


    "One Qi and three cleans?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised that there was a kind of field that was very special. Using a stream of natural material from the source, he could deduce three kinds of terrain and three layers of small world space.


    At present, he sees only two layers of small world space. Is there another layer?


    Tao generates one and three things. Here is the source of creation. It is divided into three strands and evolves three layers of small world space terrain.


    Such a field layout is called "one Qi, three cleans".


    The silver paper left by the saint is very mysterious. Chu Feng hasn''t studied it thoroughly so far, and the saint is far from the end.


    Chu Feng''s heart was hot, but he was also thrilled. There was a third layer of space. What was hidden?


    He thought it should not be a crisis, there should not be living creatures, because in case there was such a thing, how many heavenly Lords would be allowed to attack? Just kill it.


    Chu Feng searched crazily. Looking here, he guessed that it might be the largest natural place of the dragon family, hiding the secrets of the past dynasties.


    He carefully recalled the records on the silver paper, looked for the path according to that layout, and wanted to enter the third layer of small world space.


    However, he searched for more than half a day without results. It was too secret.


    He knew that it should be so. Otherwise, how could he hide it from several gods?


    Finally, he repeatedly measured, certified and proofread, searched in a specific area in strict accordance with the records on the silver paper, and no doubt touched a thumb sized stone.


    He fell into a rock and found a path.


    With a whoosh, he fell into an underground maze like a cobweb.


    "This is it!"


    Chu Feng''s heart jumped. According to the field records, he activated a wisp of geomagnetic gas and guided the way forward with a special secret method.


    Finally, he entered an open underground palace.


    In the process, he held his breath, took out all the stone cans, hid himself, carefully drove forward and covered everything.


    Because he was really afraid of accidents and what would happen. After all, this field of one Qi and three cleans could not be laid by ordinary people, and it seemed to cover up some amazing secrets.


    The underground palace is not dim and emits soft light.


    Chu Feng made painstaking efforts. Even according to the records on silver paper, it took him a full day to finally get close to his destination. During this period, he almost touched the prohibition several times.


    He was convinced that if he did not master the field layout, even the divine masters in the field would die.


    No matter how powerful a person is, if he rushes down rashly, he will die without a burial place.


    Chu Feng was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, this part of the memory in his mind is still clear. He didn''t forget to turn Qi into Sanqing, otherwise he will die.


    Finally, he approached the core, hid in the stone jar, hid among the rubble as a whole, and looked forward. For a moment, his body was tight, his soul was shaking, and he was completely thrilled.


    He saw an incredible picture!


    What''s that?


    Is that a God? There should be no mistake. The dry body that still flows around after death proves his invincible strength.


    This is an old man. His skin is light golden, his body is dry, and his hair is snow-white and crystal. Although he died, his Taoist rhyme remains unchanged, which can still frighten the sky.


    If it were not for kneeling down there, it would undermine his dignity. The body surrounded by fragments of the avenue was really terrible and earth shaking.


    He actually knelt there, which shocked Chu Feng.


    At the same time, he also saw that the expression on the old man''s face was filled with horror. He... Was kowtowing to a giant?


    And he... Is dead! Scared to death?! Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. It''s unbelievable¡° What''s that?! " Chu Feng felt a throbbing in both flesh and soul. He didn''t feel it earlier. He didn''t see a huge thing. He didn''t know why he would automatically ignore it. Would automatically deceive everything?! His soul is shaking. What''s that? Let a god kneel down and be scared to death! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1054

    Is that a... Creature?


    Clearly not far away, close to the God, but why did you ignore it several times and leave no impression.


    Chu Feng had to be surprised. What''s going on?


    He shook his head in the stone jar and focused on it. A hazy light covered the front and covered a giant.


    It is said that things in heaven are self obscuring. Out of self-protection, they will not be noticed by outsiders.


    This creature also has this effect, blinding everything and almost fooling Chu Feng''s golden eyes.


    Of course, after coming to such a place, Chu Feng dared not shoot out the golden beam, but just looked at it naturally. If he hadn''t hidden in the stone pot, he wouldn''t even dare to expose the golden runes in his pupils.


    He had seen clearly that it was a dragon, huge and magnificent, tens of thousands of meters long!


    Compared with the creatures that poke the planet with one finger, it is not big. However, the charm and posture make people feel that it is bigger than the whole universe and more frightening than all creatures.


    This is a dragon. It is gray all over. Its scales are ancient and simple. It looks like a rock. It has no luster. It is stacked one after another, with an inexplicable ancient charm.


    The dragon''s head is hanging, without essence and spirit, even like no life. A pair of dragon horns are huge, and the Tao rhyme flows.


    The dragon''s eyes are closed, and its eyelids are wrinkled and horny. Although it has no movement or debris flow, it is too shocking.


    After all, a god kneeling in front of it is enough to show its strength and horror.


    The dragon''s body is very long and its scales are gray, just like a stone dragon, lying here.


    It is a western style dragon with a body like an ancient crocodile. It carries a pair of gray wings and hangs powerlessly on both sides of its body.


    Its body is not bloated, but very thin. It can be called skin and bones. Many places are skinny and support the Dragon scales outside.


    In this field terrain, there is an ancient dragon in the third layer of the small world, which is so old that I don''t know its origin.


    Not to mention the dragon, the God who knelt there has died for many years. Look at the traces of years left around him. The time is quite long.


    "Da Neng?!" Chu Feng''s heart jumped. This creature can suppress a Heavenly God to kneel down, bow down there, and finally die here. It must be strong.


    This is the secret of the dragon''s nest. There is an old dragon surpassing the Buddha in the small world space on the third floor.


    Should be dead? Chu Feng guessed that otherwise, how could it tolerate several heavenly lords to take out the two-story small world space.


    Perhaps it is the ancestor of this nest of dragons!


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to move. He stared here and observed carefully. The dragon was full of treasure. After all, it was too powerful.


    And the emperor''s robe and the ruler in his hand are also exciting.


    Although he knelt down there, one of his hands still held a snow-white ruler, which was the ruler of heaven in the weapon!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng couldn''t get close to it. The avenue fragments scattered there were too strong. Although Tianzun was very bent and knelt there before his death, he was suspected to have fought, otherwise why carry the ruler? That''s the treasure of his life cultivation.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was thrilled and felt an abnormality. There was a fluctuation in the dragon''s body. Isn''t it a dead thing?!


    Very weak fluctuations, but only once every long time, no wonder Chu Feng noticed.


    He was more quiet and his palms were sweating. If the dragon was alive and found that its sons and grandchildren had been robbed, not to mention him, even the God outside would have to die.


    Chu Feng waited patiently and found that the Dragon vibrated once in a while. It was very strange.


    He felt strange and felt more and more that the dragon should be dead. Why is there a sound of vibration?


    Suddenly, the eyelids of the dragon''s eyes trembled and were about to open!


    Chu Feng is cold from head to foot. Is this incredible creature really alive and going to recover?


    Finally, the dragon''s eyes opened slightly, emitting fragments of the road, not other light, and then its frontal bone broke with a bang, resulting in a blood hole.


    In an instant, its eyes closed!


    It tried its best to open its eyes, but eventually it caused the frontal bone to crack. What''s the situation?


    A being beyond the level of heaven died like this?


    Chu Feng feels abnormal, which is too unreasonable. Is the ancient dragon surpassing the heaven self mutilating?


    He waited quietly. After a short time, a mysterious event happened. There was a movement in the blood hole in the eyebrow and heart on the huge head.


    What''s going to climb out?


    Soon a small claw was exposed, and then some scales were exposed. Compared with the ten thousand meter long old dragon, this unknown creature was not even as good as an insect.


    Chu Feng was cold. What terrible scene did he see?


    Did a creature kill an old dragon and wreak havoc in it, eating dragon meat? Chu Feng''s scalp feels numb!


    He remembered a legend that there were emperors among insects. Once they evolved to the extreme level, they dared to hunt and kill divine beasts, and even dare to fight with dragons. Did they encounter such creatures?


    Some strange insects have evolved from poisonous snakes, toads and spiders. They fuse and fight each other. In the end, they don''t know what kind they will become. Once they become a God, they can''t imagine their lethality.


    Once it becomes a great power, it is impossible to guess its future evolutionary trajectory.


    Is there a worm King eating dragons here?


    Chu Feng was so cranky that he couldn''t help thinking about it, because the scene he saw was too strange.


    "Alas, another life has passed. Bury me."


    Suddenly, an old voice rang out and echoed in the underground palace. It seemed particularly scary. It came from the forehead bone of the old dragon.


    Finally, the little creature came out. It really looked like a bug!


    However, Chu Feng carefully identified it and was a little stunned. It should be... A little dragon?!


    It is only one meter long, not very big. Part of its body is snow-white, but also has some black stripes. The Dragon horn is black and white, and its eyes are pure and divine.


    The most peculiar thing is that there are black stripes and white stripes entangled on its frontal bone, forming a small yin-yang diagram.


    Its pair of dragon wings are also black and white, strong and powerful as a whole.


    How could a little dragon climb out of a huge dragon corpse? Chu Feng was deeply surprised.


    "The sea turned into dust, the lightning dried up, and I lived another life. Year after year, when will it end? " The little dragon let out an old sigh.


    Then, it stretched out a dragon''s claw, touched the forehead bone of the dead terrible ancient dragon, sighed softly and said, "who can understand the feeling of watching himself decline and die in the previous life."


    Chu Feng was stunned. Is this little dragon the new body of the old dragon?


    "It''s a pity in the last life. When one foot entered the level of power, I had an accident. I stopped here all my life. Hateful!"


    Its words inadvertently reveal the evolutionary realm of ancient dragon.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Can this only be regarded as a quasi great power? The result was so terrible that a Heavenly God kowtowed and died here without fighting back!


    He was awe inspiring and further realized that the existence of dormant and sleeping among famous mountains and rivers was so terrible that it was impossible to guess!


    At the same time, he also understood why after Shihu Tianzun was exiled by his master, there was no way to resist until he fled to the earth.


    It''s not that Shihu Tianzun is weak, but the gap with his master is really frightening.


    "At the beginning, I mistakenly took a thirty-three heavy heavenly grass, which enabled me to live a new life after my old death. How many lives can I live for three generations? In this life, strive to achieve the ultimate evolution, not afraid of the great disaster of heaven and earth, life and death and reincarnation! "


    When hearing this, Chu Feng''s heart was shocked. At the same time, a special emotion surged up, that is, extreme mental imbalance.


    He had also witnessed thirty-three kinds of Tiancao, even in reincarnation, finally caught a small root beard and finally swallowed it, but all the efficacy was wasted.


    In the process of breaking through reincarnation, he was broken again and again, the soul light exploded, and was constantly killed. All the spiritual essences of heaven and earth he finally got from that reincarnation were used to save lives, and none of them could stay.


    If he could take it out and take it, it would be exciting to think about it. As a result... He was very sorry. He really wanted to hit his head on the ground. It was a waste.


    However, think about it carefully. If he doesn''t squander those materials, he can''t break out alive.


    "The accumulation of one life and one life. I think I can get involved in the ultimate field and be the best!"


    The little dragon was confident, no longer melancholy, but began to become extremely confident.


    Moreover, its words are no longer old, but become young.


    "Since I''m starting over, I don''t need to be hoarse and pretend to be old-fashioned. I''ll do whatever I want!"


    It said, "cut off some trivial things and erase irrelevant memories. We should keep a childlike heart on the road of evolution."


    Later, its style completely changed, and its big eyes became sneaky.


    "In the last life, I have insight into some mysterious burial places, and I also know where some rare herbs grow. If I look for them in this life, my road will be very smooth, even if it is only a shackle realm now."


    When Chu Feng heard this, he wanted to jump out and catch the monster alive.


    However, he held back. After all, he was an old man who lived for three generations. God knows what killer mace he has. If he goes crazy and gives him a cruel attack, it is estimated to be fatal.


    "Several old guys dare to take my back path and destroy my nest. I''m at odds with you and send my children and grandchildren here to sharpen. It''s really deceptive!"


    It roared. If it hadn''t been in the critical period of rebirth in recent years and couldn''t move, it really wanted to kill the Dragon Nest when it was attacked.


    At this time, Chu Feng wanted to jump out, took it and said, brother, let''s bow down and go to the land of creation left by your previous life together to destroy Taiwu.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Which disciples of the Heavenly Master are here and what traditions they are. I''ll settle with you in the future!" It is not in a hurry to escape, but is ready to go out of the underground palace and take a look at the two-story small world space above¡° Take it! " At the critical moment, it opens its mouth and spits out a very special space bracelet. It is dark and deep. It is refined with a small half of the world stone. It is the best of the space treasures. In an instant, the huge dragon body and the remains of the Heavenly Master were collected. Brother, how can this be? Leave something! Chu Feng shouted in his heart. The little dragon was furtive, disappeared with a whoosh, and left the underground palace. Chu Feng waited for a long time and didn''t leave. He began to wander around here and study it carefully. Soon his eyes straightened and he lost his voice¡° The third gourd, your uncle''s, is here! " He saw that the terrain of the underground palace core was like a gourd! Then, he quickly urged the geomagnetic gas and explored it carefully. Indeed, there was a gourd vine connected here underground¡° I see... The third gourd has become the core of the Dragon Nest! " The dragon is so skillful that it can lay a field of gasification, Sanqing and divide this place into three layers. The last layer of space is related to the Tianhu, the smallest gourd, which makes this place a place for life and fortune. In the small world space on the first floor, after another fight, the evil spirit of Taiwu Tianzun was furious. After searching for more than a day, he still didn''t find the egg and didn''t find the murderer. He was very angry and wanted to kill! After the little strange dragon climbed out of the underground palace and entered the small world space on the second floor, he saw the eggshell left by Chu Feng here. Even it''s out of sight. After all, it''s a cocoon formed by Chu Feng after drinking a lot of real dragon liquid. It''s as smooth as jade. It really has a strong dragon flavor¡° Well, be careful. Hide in your eggs and go out for a walk. " Its smile is slightly cunning. It plunges into the eggshell, then self styled and rolls. It wants to go around in the most harmless state¡° Hei hei... "He smiled happily. He thought it would be better if he found a chance to abduct several disciples of the Lord of heaven as servants. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1055

    Underground, Chu Feng looked around and found no other artifacts. Only two bodies were taken away by the strange dragon, and Mao didn''t give him one.


    He was a little suspicious. The strange dragon looked very rebellious and spoke very frighteningly. Was it as powerful as it said and lived for three generations?


    "It said it all by itself..."


    The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong.


    The reason why he was suppressed was that the strange dragon grinded it out by itself. Can you say... He was fooled?!


    Chu Feng was in a daze. He became more and more suspicious that he might have been deceived.


    "Should it be aware that there is someone in the dark and there is no bottom in its heart, so it''s true or false, false or real. Do you deliberately scare people there?!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The Dragon said that he had eaten a thirty-three heavenly grass and had a deep look on his face. What did he say about eating by mistake? How big his face must be, showing off naked.


    In an instant, Chu Feng wanted to rush out and catch the strange dragon alive!


    However, he restrained himself. There were too many oddities on the dragon.


    In the small world space on the first floor, a snow-white egg bone rolls forward in the form of an egg.


    "A dragon fell from the sky, like a light cloud just out of the mountain..."


    He was humming a tune as he rolled away.


    "There''s a situation!" Suddenly, it stopped and hid in the rubble.


    In the distance, the demons of Taiwu''s line roared. They fought three times in a row not long ago. They were covered with blood, including his own and those of the dragon family.


    "Asshole, where are you hiding? Don''t let me find you!" Gowardesh roared and fought with people for several times, but he never found the bastard who stole his mother''s golden sword and killed him.


    In the underground palace, since there were no weapons, scriptures, etc., Chu Feng decisively dug all the way down, first get the good fortune that can be started, and then, in case of change, he won''t lose.


    His first goal is naturally the underground gourd vine, not very long, only one section.


    The time is too long. I don''t know why the vine has long been broken.


    The calabash vine can be as thick as a bucket, with a residual length of five feet. It is clear that it is nourished by the earth vein and regular runes, but it actually takes shape in the end, not an energy virtual object.


    "Good thing!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    This gourd vine is different from the one obtained by Holly. It is purple gold in color and slightly shiny. Even if it is broken from the mother plant, it still has strong activity.


    Chu Feng looked carefully, then decisively collected the space bracelet and stuffed it into the stone jar.


    For others, after getting this heavenly thing, they mostly take it to refine pills or make medicine introducers. It is a rare herb.


    However, for Chu Feng, it will not be used like this, but as a mineral, which is the main ingredient of xiaotiandan!


    Moreover, this is also the main material in the original Dan Fang. It is of infinite use for nourishing the flesh and soul light.


    The wonderful use of xiaotiandan is similar to the cards in the hands of those aristocratic families and sects in the past 100 million years. It can cultivate the strongest disciples.


    Therefore, Chu Feng attaches great importance to it!


    "Well, put away this karma, and I can try Nirvana here."


    Chu Feng began to decorate, but he was also frowning. In fact, all the great fortune had been absorbed. In order to revive and regenerate for a lifetime, the strange dragon took advantage of this place and consumed the opportunity.


    However, he is still very "young" and his physical improvement is limited. He can also use this place.


    "No, I have to seal the entrance. What if the strange dragon comes back and attacks me?"


    Chu Feng walked out along the original road. This time it was much faster than when he came. After all, he had explored a safe path.


    When Chu Feng came out, he was curious. He wanted to know what the strange dragon was doing now. He planned to have a look. Anyway, as long as he didn''t interfere with him.


    "Hey, where''s the eggshell I left here?"


    Chu Feng showed a strange color. The cocoon of the second layer of small world space was gone. He thought of a very absurd possibility.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed to the small world space on the first floor and explored carefully. He was really a little worried if he didn''t find the strange dragon. He was afraid that it would hide in the dark and kill him.


    Still far away, he heard the cry of killing, which was very fierce in the distance.


    "Shit, this is that bastard!"


    This is the voice of the big white fat boy, that is, the little crow.


    "Evil... Go inside!" The voices of the small demons in Taiwu are trembling. It can be seen how excited and angry they are.


    Then came the voice of the strange Dragon: "I''ll go. Don''t young people know how to respect the old and love the young now? When you see an egg, you have to beat it. It''s too special. It''s unreasonable. I''m so angry with you, uncle long! "


    It''s a little confused. What''s the situation? How can it be chased and beaten as soon as it shows up?


    A group of small demons wanted to fight him. They even gave up the other two dragons and came directly at its egg.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. The strange dragon was hunted and blocked by people.


    What a big black pot. Carry it for him.


    Chu Feng looked very happy and hid in the distance. He really wanted to have a drink and sit there watching the dragon fight.


    At first, the strange dragon was calm and just complained. He thought it was some little demons who were jealous of the dragon''s eggs and wanted to seize them and hatch them.


    However, soon he could not calm down. This was not to seize the egg. It was clearly to kill the egg. All kinds of fierce moves were performed together, and all greeted him.


    "Son of a bitch, run again."


    "Little rabbit, who are you scolding? What kind of eyes? It''s a dragon. This is a dragon''s egg. Understand?!" The strange dragon scolded.


    "This time, the grandson dared to be stubborn and cook it alive!" Cried the fat white boy.


    "Wow!" The demons in Taiwu''s vein were even more angry. Their voices changed their tone. They shouted there, came in the air, and blew out a fist. Lightning and thunder, pure lightning fist, hit the egg.


    "Grandson, I see where you''re going. Go to hell!" Gowardesh roared.


    Boom!


    The strange dragon was not vague. He tore open an egg skin, poked out a dragon claw, and shot black and white light. It was like the Qi of yin and Yang. Its lethality was amazing, blocking the lightning fist.


    Bang!


    However, the little crow and several other people nearby also killed them. They all shot at the dragon egg. This area is full of flying sand and stones.


    They display all kinds of secret skills, and their strength is extremely strong at this age.


    If the egg had not been mixed with black and white and stabilized the dragon egg, it would have been smashed.


    "Why, I''m angry. Who did I provoke?!" The voice of a strange dragon came from the egg. It was really angry. It was the safest way to travel. How did everyone shout? Become a street mouse.


    "Kill you son of a bitch. I''ll see where you''re going!" The little crow put down his black hand, and his ten fingers glowed. The black light soared and shot forward.


    He also felt that the egg was too hateful. He did evil things and hid it in a low-key. He dared to roll around and flaunt it everywhere. After being found, he still doesn''t admit it. He looks arrogant. He must attack it and take it!


    Gowardesh roared: "evil barrier, you can''t escape. You can''t go up and down the yellow spring. You can''t live without you!"


    "Grandpa long, you already have wings. You don''t need to insert wings!"


    Boom!


    He slapped it down. This time, he used Taiwu Shenguang palm. For a moment, it was like nine days in the sky, shining on the whole cave. The air burst and the energy was violent.


    "The Dragon fights in the wild!"


    A pair of claws poked out of the eggshell, and then a pair of hind legs poked out, and the tail stabbed out. It stood there, but it didn''t show its head.


    Because the yin-yang diagram on its frontal bone is too special for fear of being stared at and thinking about it.


    The strange dragon roared and its shadow tossed. It fought fiercely with gowardesh.


    The evil spirit of Taiwu is angry. This guy is typical of hiding his head and showing his tail. He''s exposed to be a dragon and still masked with eggshells. Is this teasing him? Damn it!


    "Kill!"


    Several demons rushed up together, and then the strange dragon couldn''t hold up. It was beaten dizzy, its tail was pulled, and its scales were about to peel off.


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    It roared, shook its tail and pulled the little crow away. Its face immediately swelled, and its eyes were congested. It was typical of black eyes.


    "Madder, it''s a bad start. She still wants to take some evil servants. She didn''t expect to meet some little madmen. It''s inexplicable!"


    Strange dragon was indignant. He thought it would be strange to turn into dragon eggs. He would carefully put them away and keep them to hatch, because he could become the strongest battle beast.


    At that time, he had a chance to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Suddenly, he took his slaves.


    As a result, it was beaten by fat as soon as it appeared. Is the dragon egg so worthless and unpopular? Talk to someone!


    "Still want to take us as servants. It''s really a wild dragon. Eat the roast dragon and kill it!" A crowd shouted.


    Bang!


    The strange Dragon flew around and was badly beaten. If its skin and flesh were not strong and amazing, it would have been torn apart by other people or dragons. It would be impossible to live at all.


    "Lord long left today. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. See you in 18 years. Then the men will warm the bed and the women will be servants. Bah, it''s the opposite..."


    Then, it couldn''t go on. It was beaten and flew sideways. As a result, it controlled the massive dragon Qi existing in the Dragon Nest, hung in the air and ran away with a whoosh.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Taiwu''s evil spirit said angrily and chased after him. Earlier, he still doubted whether it was the dragon. Now he saw the same escape way of controlling Qi. He was sure it was the dragon!


    A group of people chased after him.


    "Return my mother''s golden sword, dead dragon, I''ll pull you out of your bones!"


    "How do I feel? There''s something in here?" The strange dragon muttered.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a white little hand poked out, slapped it over, hit the stone wall, and it rolled out.


    Yingying appeared and blocked its way¡° Good! " Later, the descendants of Taiwu and the little crow were very happy. This time, they had to suppress the dragon¡° Bang! " In the middle of the stone wall, a huge stone was pushed away, and there was a path. Chu Feng exposed his head, waved to the strange dragon and said, "brother long, this way!" The strange dragon rushed over with a whoosh. If he didn''t run over, he would really be beaten by fat. He''s still a little confused now. Does he hate him so much? That group of people would rather give up the other two dragons than chase them. This is... Something wrong! It is indignant¡° Good brother, you''re really good. You''re well aware of the great cause. You didn''t associate with them. " The strange dragon rushed over and patted Chu Feng on the shoulder. Chu Feng whispered to himself. He wondered if it was a real old monster. But he didn''t reveal it and said, "well, I''m as old as you at first sight. In addition, I hate siege, which is a shameful move without technical content and attention!" The strange Dragon said: "I think you are very good. Let''s mix with the Dragon Master in the future to ensure your rise. Don''t look at those cubs who think they are demons. In fact, in Ben Long''s view, that''s the case. They''ll do it all in the future. They''re not farts!"¡° OK, let''s get closer in the future. What do you call brother long? " Chu Feng also patted it on the shoulder¡° My name is long Dayu! " The strange Dragon said, then changed color and said, "run!" Because the pursuers came. Chu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. There was no one with this name¡° Brother long, go ahead and rush into this passage. There are several young dragons hiding at the end. You greet them and kill them together. I''ll help you block them first! "¡° Good brother, justice is thin! " The strange dragon was polite, but his body was quite ungrateful. He turned and ran away. Chu Feng shouted, "brother long, remember to make it clear to the dragons that my people don''t beat my own people. Show them my face with mirror light to avoid misunderstanding and internal struggle!"¡° Don''t worry if I do something! " Long Dayu shouted and disappeared. Chu Feng stood in place and laughed. Then, he couldn''t laugh. The girl Yingying was not far away and stared at him angrily¡° If you don''t see anything, you don''t hear anything. " Then Chu Feng ran away. He won''t really help the strange dragon block the pursuers. It''s not easy to meet a pot man. Let''s let it be more famous. He came here just to make a good relationship with the strange dragon and "conspire for big things" in the future. With a whoosh, he ran from another fork, ready to go to nirvana. At the same time, the strange dragon roared at the end of the road just now: "come with me, go kill those bastards, and collect servants with me!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1056

    The strange dragon came back with several young dragons. He wanted to settle accounts with the demons of Taiwu. He was besieged and bruised. This... Is a joke.


    "The little ones beat me hard and kill me badly. At that time, the Dragon Lord will take you away and leave the Dragon Nest to ensure that you will not be enslaved by these bastards."


    Long Dayu boosted his morale, rushed to the front and fought with a group of demons.


    "Take your life!" Gowardesh roared.


    "Stupid boy, go to hell, Yangjian dragon boxing!" The strange dragon roared. He really wanted to take away some demons and become servants.


    Jingling!


    A group of people fought, all kinds of fighting skills came out, blood splashed, and the fight was quite fierce.


    The evil spirit of Taiwu''s pulse was so anxious that one of his arms was almost torn off by the strange dragon. He was covered with blood and hair. He couldn''t beat the strange dragon!


    He thought he was a little older and had the first strength among a group of demons. He could dominate here. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by a strange dragon.


    "Taiwu Mopan fist!" Gowardesh roared, opened his mouth and ejected a piece of light beam. This is the boiling energy in his body, overflowing from his mouth and nose.


    For a moment, his fists turned into gold, especially when his fists moved, he deduced a pair of golden grinding plates, which rumbled and rolled the materials in all directions.


    After some lightning struck wood and rocks were touched, they all turned into powder and completely exploded.


    This kind of fist technique is very strong. The strange dragon''s tail was accidentally crushed in. All the Dragon scales fell off and the blood overflowed. It quickly waved its tail with a strange cry and broke free.


    "Bang!"


    It swayed the tail of a black dragon and pulled the baby dog off the ground. Two bones were broken.


    "This dragon is strange. Its leather armor is too hard to move. Even the real dragon cubs are more than that. We have become the strongest core disciple of Yangjian at this age. This is abnormal. Inform the elders outside!"


    Taiwu''s evil spirit shouted. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was frightened. If it goes on like this, they will all die here and none of them will live.


    "Bah, you are so talented that you can''t do anything if you don''t believe it. In addition, do you want to get in touch with the outside world? I don''t see where it is. Tianlong''s nest is isolated from the outside. In addition, the Lord has used the skylight to explore. There is no God outside, only some servants. You shout, even if you cry, no one can save you, Jie...... "


    The strange dragon''s strange smile, an old ruffian look, how obscene that gesture is.


    The evil spirits of Taiwu are angry. What kind of nonsense is that.


    The little crow also blew his hair and said, "dead dragon, it''s shameless. It''s called a broken throat. Your grandson is shameless and obscene. What he said seems to kill you!"


    In a scuffle, the gowardesh broke six or seven bones, which was quite miserable. If his millstone fist was special, his defense was amazing, and two golden millstones stood in front, he might have died.


    Even so, there was a terrible wound on his neck, which was almost cut off by the dragon''s claw.


    "How dare the Dragon show off his ferocity? Here we are! "


    There was a loud cry in the distance, and several small demons appeared. They killed them together with fierce eyes.


    A total of more than a dozen small demons came in and finally dispersed. These people have been together and observed in the dark for some time. They feel that if they don''t help, everyone will die in the hands of the dragons. Now they have to work together.


    For a time, there was a bloody battle here.


    Even long Dayu was howling. Someone seized the opportunity and tore down several dragon scales. His body was bloody.


    It grinned and said, "the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I''m unlucky enough today. By the way, where''s my brother? Why can''t he be found?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this strange dragon!"


    "Ouch, this dragon is really weird. You see, there is a yin-yang diagram on its frontal bone. It''s so strange. Kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon''s egg was smashed, and the strange dragon showed his real body, which surprised many little demons.


    For a time, the fighting here was more and more fierce.


    All this has nothing to do with Chu Feng. He had already gone to the third layer of small world space and officially began his journey of nirvana.


    He adopted the most radical way to completely activate the residual activity of the third gourd and wanted to warm himself in the shortest time to achieve nirvana.


    Because he didn''t think he had enough time, he''d better get good fortune early


    Just doing so is easy to cause violent vitality sea shock. Fortunately, he has real dragon liquid in his hand. If he really wants to get hurt, he can drink it at any time to alleviate the crisis.


    With the passage of time, the core of the third layer of small world space emits Yingying light, and then the essence of heaven and earth boils, overflowing the residual essence from the earth vein.


    In addition, the Dragon Gas essence accumulated in the Dragon Nest has been gathered for many years.


    At the same time, the runes naturally generated by Tianhu terrain are all manifest.


    The core area is in the shape of a gourd. Now it appears like a purple gold gourd, which is transparent and shining.


    The so-called third gourd is very small compared with the Tiankeng of the tribe. It has only Baizhang field. It is more and more brilliant and purple light flows.


    Later, a strange scene happened here. A purple gold gourd vibrated and the glow flowed, and the interior seemed to contain a golden pill, which was dazzling.


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng is the golden pill, conceived by the whole gourd terrain.


    "Too bad, it was wasted by the monster dragon. It was only for rebirth to keep warm old body, but not to give me much active essence." Chu Feng sighed.


    Of course, this is also expected. If there are a lot of good fortune here, the strange dragon will not pat his ass and leave. It will certainly hibernate here.


    Finally, one day and one night later, some fine lines appeared on Chu Feng''s skin, which was caused by the interweaving of natural symbols contained in purple gold gourd.


    He was nourished and bred by the Dragon Nest, just like a congenital newborn experience in the mother and fetus, which made his viscera more tenacious, crystal and powerful.


    At this moment, his bone marrow was branded with Rune fragments of purple golden gourd, emitting purple light, and the cells around him constantly released their hidden potential.


    This is not the promotion of the realm, but his physical body and soul light have become stronger. Chu Feng feels that he can fight when he meets the evolutionists at the carefree level.


    It''s terrible for a child under one year old to have this strength, even the strongest heirs trained by those ancient sects.


    Now, Chu Feng finally caught up.


    He felt that even if he killed immediately, he could be cruel when he met a dog baby, without worrying about losing the enemy.


    He was very satisfied. He looked at his small arms and legs, full of new strength, with vigorous vitality and not weak energy. In this way, his physique was greatly improved.


    Of course, he also regretted that the essence of this place was ultimately obtained by the strange dragon, otherwise he could further improve himself.


    "Another day and night have passed. What''s going on outside? Go out and have a look."


    Chu Feng left the pass. When he opened the exit of the third floor small world space, he heard the roar of strange dragons and was digging with a group of dragons.


    "Damn it, that bastard blocked the way to escape. There''s not enough time. In case that group of miscellaneous Mao Tianzun suddenly came in, I''ll be dead!"


    The strange dragon was really scared and very angry. Its own nest was tampered with and could not find the entrance for a time.


    Originally, it has gained the upper hand. The group of demons it killed are very embarrassed. It can''t see it anymore, but in the end, it can''t give up, because there is not much time, it must go.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng quickly slipped away from the stone pestle on the other side. Otherwise, he would have to fight with him if he was blocked here by this strange dragon.


    After a long time, he came back again, and then long Dayu finally dug the channel.


    "Long Dayu, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?" Chu Feng rose from the rubble.


    "Niang xipi, is it your hands and feet?" When the strange dragon saw him, he was furious. He couldn''t find the black hand who destroyed the place. He was full of fire.


    Chu Feng denied and said, "what the hell is this place? I don''t understand. "


    At first, the green veins on the strange dragon''s forehead burst, but it also changed in an instant, showing fear. It said to itself: "it seems that there are really experts who come in and know the field. Alas, it can''t be avoided. If there is danger, I can only control the corpses of the previous life and fight with him, as long as I''m not watched by reincarnation hunters!"


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke the strange dragon. This guy really has a killer mace and a backhand.


    The strange dragon asked a group of dragons to rush into the small world space on the third floor. There is a large transmission field paved by it, which can reach the other end of the Yangjian.


    "Brother, what''s your name? I haven''t asked your name yet. Come on the road with me?" The strange dragon shouted before he left.


    Chu Feng said, "my name is Ji Dade, so I won''t go with you. I''m destined to see you again. Or you can come to this wasteland to find me. I think my name will spread all over this wasteland in a few years!"


    "Well, my name is Daewoo and your name is Dade. It''s really fate. I''ll see you again someday!" The strange dragon ran away with some young dragons.


    "Well, it''s fate. Bye, brother. I''ll help you block the pursuers." Chu Feng shouted.


    "Good brother, I''ll give you a fortune in the future!" Long Dayu ran away.


    Chu Feng wandered around and appeared in the small world space on the first floor. Finally, he found gowardesh, little crow and others. They were healing. They all almost died and were seriously injured.


    "Brothers, how are you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Ji Dade?!" The evil spirits of Taiwu drank angrily.


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "what''s your name? Hold your head and squat there. You are all my prisoners. If you want to live, men should warm the bed and women should be slaves. Bah, I said the opposite!"


    Outside the dragon''s nest, some old guys are talking with a smile.


    "Speaking of it, it''s been a few days. I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I think our Kirin son should have no problem and can be proud to the end."


    "Well, needless to say, Taiwu is the strongest in one line, so it is naturally called Zun!"¡° I think our little crows can live the most. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1057

    Longwo, the third floor of small world space.


    The strange dragon digs a piece of dense soil and reveals a magic magnet stone platform, which is a super transmission field and can reach the other end of the Yangjian.


    Then he wiped his cold sweat and said, "I''m scared to death. I can finally go on the road. What on earth did Ji Dade come from? It''s not a good thing at first sight. Fortunately, I''ll stop him. Wait and see, grandson. The Dragon Lord will certainly clean you up in the future! "


    It has lingering palpitations and looks very scared. Its head is full of cold sweat, seeping out from the scales, which is very exaggerated.


    "Why do I think he''s a little like someone? How strange! "


    It muttered, then waved its claws, greeted several young dragons and said, "go, go with me to the ultimate evolution place. In the future, you and I will spend years overlooking the flood and wilderness, hit the sun, and collide with the animals on other nodes and branches in the history of evolution!"


    Finally, with a flash of light, it completely disappeared with several young dragons, and then the God magnet platform burned and turned into ashes, leaving nothing left.


    Outside the dragon''s nest, a group of people are still discussing.


    "Hehe, the Taiwu Tianzun has really had a happy event recently. First, he defeated his old enemy and showed Qingzhou the power of the real great Tianzun! Now his descendants are so gorgeous that they will dominate here. If there is no accident, this son will inherit his mantle and become a new generation of great God before he becomes great power or decays in the period of God! "


    "Well, wait for the result. I think I can open the Dragon Nest in two days."


    A group of old people are talking.


    Obviously, the real God can''t wait here. At present, all the people waiting here are their direct followers.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, if what happened in the small world space on the first floor of the Dragon Nest was known by a group of strong people outside, it would be shaking with liver pain and heartache.


    Chu Feng is now facing eight demons alone, which is really... The eagle treats the wolf like a wolf. It''s a little different from a good man. It depends on who hates who, beating and looting.


    These people have harvest in the dragon''s nest. They have picked some special fruits more or less. Even if they can''t evolve with "catalyst" now, it''s worth taking them out and selling them to others or saving them for their own use in the future.


    Even, some people get precious artifacts, such as a dragon horn, which is not the kind of incomplete after "transforming the Tao". It is still crystal clear and as white as jade.


    Of course, this is only a short section. It is a branch of a horn of a young dragon family. Its arms are thick and thin, winding and how tall a person is.


    Chu Feng took it for himself impolitely and muttered, "yes, this thing can be made into a wind, fire and thunder staff or a heaven and earth staff. It''s really good material."


    The demon who was robbed of the dragon''s horn turned his distressed eyes red and wanted to work hard with him, but Chu Feng slapped him and turned it out.


    "Still want to take it back. Bah, don''t want to take it back if it''s in my Ji Dade''s pocket. Who asked you to chase me with the grandson of gowardesh? This is interest. You should be filial to me." Chu Feng looked down at him.


    This group of people had already been seriously injured. In the fight with the strange dragon, they almost lost the whole army. They were supported by one breath.


    Once they relax, they naturally understand their bad situation. Their bones are broken, their tendons are broken, and their internal organs are cracked. It is difficult to fight with Ji bade.


    Chu Feng not only robbed, but also threatened.


    "Give you a chance to call me big brother. When I grow up and look for you in eighteen years, follow me to fight."


    "You dream!" The man said angrily.


    Chu Feng threatened and said, "I tell you, if you don''t bow your head and soften your soul, I''ll chop you!"


    At this point, he kicked the man over and walked towards the evil spirit of Taiwu. He decided to make an example of him.


    "Gowardesh, you have chased me since you entered the dragon''s nest. It''s too cruel. Did I dig your ancestral grave or steal Taiwu''s coffin?"


    "Evil, seek death!" The descendant of Taiwu angrily denounced.


    "Fuck you!" Chu Feng sneered and rushed over. His snow-white fist burst into light and went straight away.


    The first thing he wanted to kill when he entered the Dragon Nest was gowardesh. He had no chance before and his strength was not enough to support him. However, after drinking real dragon liquid and nirvana again, he was qualified.


    "Kill you!" Gowardesh Sen smiled coldly. Although he was dishevelled and his bones were broken, he sprayed light into his seven orifices, forcibly used his potential and worked hard with Chu Feng.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a flying sword, green as jade, and then burst into dazzling green light to cut Chu Feng''s head, which was very abrupt.


    Chu Feng tilted his head to avoid the past, then waved his fist seal and showed his little fish fist. In an instant, under the light rain, many small black fish swam in the void, driving a special cool atmosphere.


    "Shaoyin fist?!" Some people scream and recognize this kind of boxing.


    When gowardesh saw it, his eyes were even colder and said, "I hate the spirit of the underworld most. It is said that this is a secret collection from the underworld. I hate this Qi machine!"


    Chu Feng was very angry. Taiwu hated Yin Ling most, and so did his disciples and grandchildren. If you open your mouth, Yin Ling should die. If you close your mouth, Yin Ling should be killed.


    At the beginning, when they were in the underworld, people from the same line of Taiwu were so domineering and cold-blooded that they slaughtered wantonly and did not treat the creatures of the underworld universe as people.


    Now this little boy is the same. He hated people and things related to the underworld since he was a child. This is just a kind of boxing, and it is juxtaposed with the ancient Shaoyang boxing. Unexpectedly, he hated it.


    "I hate your pulse most. If you have nothing to do, pretend to be a big tail wolf and die!"


    Chu Feng shook the flying sword with Shaoyin fist. For a moment, sparks splashed. In the void, several small black fish jumped and collided with the green flying sword.


    This sword is extraordinary. It is refined from special green gold. It was found by the demons of Taiwu in the Dragon Nest. It is very suitable for him.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    There seems to be green lightning one after another in the void. It''s a flying sword. It''s cutting here. It''s too fast.


    Chu Feng didn''t use lightning fist, big sun Tathagata fist and yin-yang divine light to avoid revealing his identity, but only urged Shaoyin fist.


    With the movement of his fist marks, one small black fish after another emerged in the void. Each one is sometimes as hard as iron, sometimes as weak as water and unpredictable.


    In the end, dozens of small black fish surrounded the flying sword, suppressed the sword body in it, and grabbed it.


    "Taiwu Mopan boxing, all inheritance related to the underworld, die for me!" Gowardesh has long hair and fierce eyes.


    In front of his fists, the golden millstone emerged and turned slowly, as if to erase everything. His power was very amazing.


    "My bones are broken and my tendons are broken. Fortunately, I''m brave and fierce. Lie down!" Chu Feng sneered, went all out and went forward.


    After the six fists, the golden energy grinding plate broke open and blew out rich golden energy here. The gowardesh screamed, seven orifices bled and flew out.


    With a bang, he hit the lightning wood, many bones were broken, and his five internal organs were split.


    In fact, it''s not easy for him to fight this step, because the strange dragon almost killed him several times. If someone else had died six or seven times earlier, he could survive from the strange dragon''s hand. It can be said that he exhausted all kinds of hindhands and vitality, and used up several big drugs he got in the dragon''s nest.


    And now I meet Chu Feng, how can I resist?


    Bang!


    Next, Chu Feng stepped down fiercely, making Taiwu Yimai''s demons glare. His eyes were very resentful. He felt that his bones and muscles were broken and he was abandoned.


    The treasure body refined since childhood is now broken, like a balloon poked a hole, and the energy is poured out.


    At the same time, his soul was dim and cut off a large part!


    "How dare you... Abandon me!" He shouted, it''s better to kill him than to die.


    "What dare not? After entering the dragon''s nest, it is the Dragon Tiger struggle, regardless of life and death." Chu Feng hesitated a little and didn''t kill him after all.


    He was afraid that holly and the temple fairy would not end well. After all, the Taiwu vein was very strong. It was almost enough to abolish the gowardesh.


    If he himself, after growing up, meets people from the same line of Taiwu, he must be killed without amnesty!


    Chu Feng took the green flying sword into his hand. It was only half a foot long. It was quite beautiful, but it was very sharp. He looked down at the demons and said, "call brother quickly, otherwise the dog baby is a lesson."


    Then he stared at the little crow.


    The big white fat boy saw Chu Feng strolling over, and suddenly his cold hair stood up. Then he didn''t need Chu Feng to threaten. He counseled directly and shouted loudly.


    "Brother, you must be my brother who has been separated for many years. My mother said, I have a brother who has been lost in the world of mortals. We are like old friends at first sight. I have a feeling that you are my brother! Otherwise, it''s fate. We met outside the dragon''s nest. I think seeing you is like seeing another self. Our temperament is similar. They are all good people, brother! "


    His face was full of smiles and looked shameful.


    Chu Feng squinted at him and said, "what kind of eyes do you have? You look like a bad, purulent bastard. How can you be like me? Just call brother. Don''t kiss brother. It''s disgusting. Well, make an oath and follow me to fight. "


    "OK, I swear..." the little crow cooperated very well and smiled like a dog tail flower. Although it was brilliant, it was disgusting.


    Others are tired of being crooked. This soft bone has surrendered and compromised.


    However... Then the others bowed their heads in shame, because they were also soft, and successively called Chu Feng big brother.


    There is a saying that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses!


    Chu Feng looked at the girl YingYing and said, "look at you, a girl''s house. It''s not proper to come together with a group of bad embryos. Fortunately, I met me and saved you at the first time!"


    Others are speechless. Who is the bad embryo? Are you the worst?!


    Yingying was angry, but there was no sound.


    For the sake of her ninth master, Chu Feng certainly can''t beat her. After all, he still expects her grandfather to provide rare materials. Chu Feng is good at refining three Jin and eight Liang Dan for him. Both sides should be mutually beneficial.


    "You have a lot of good things!" Chu Feng was surprised and found a broken armor from another little female demon, which was refined with dragon scales!


    Originally, the Dragon scales were very large, one of which was higher than their height, but after this armor was refined, the scales looked only an inch long and very fine. It''s a pity that it''s badly broken. The little female demon found it from the depths of the Dragon Cave¡° It''s mine! " Chu Feng accepted it impolitely and added, "who told you to chase me with gowardesh." In the end, Chu Feng ransacked them all. He found that one of the descendants of Lin Nuoyi was missing and should still be in Nirvana. In addition, there were the twin sisters who were suspected to have seen on the road of reincarnation. The others either died in the Dragon nest or were captured by him¡° Well, you help me to collect medicine and share half of you later! " Chu Feng asks these seriously injured people to pick dragon blood fruit and so on. Two days later, the dragon''s nest opened, and a group of old guys were smiling and ready to receive their own demons. As soon as I opened the dragon''s nest, I heard a loud noise inside. The voice was very neat and uniform. A group of little demons were shouting big brother¡° It''s interesting. It''s not easy to compete for an absolute strong man. He should be a descendant of Taiwu. "¡° It doesn''t matter. Winning at one time doesn''t mean that they will be the strongest in the future. After all, some people are too old. "¡° Well, if I remember correctly, there is a youngest child named Ji Dade. He must have been beaten badly. The descendants of Taiwu don''t like him very much. " Someone smiled. In fact, he wanted to say that the baby was probably dead¡° Who will dominate the ups and downs of the nearby states in the future? Most of that man is in this nest! " Taiwu''s people also came and showed a faint smile there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1058

    Holly frowned there, said Ji Dade would be miserable in front of her, and hinted that most of them had died. Naturally, she didn''t look very good.


    Even if the young lady she guarded said that life and death have a life, and it is normal if she can''t survive, her psychology is still not taste, and she doesn''t want to see Chu Feng die.


    After all, she took care of the child herself. Even if it was only two or three months, she had some feelings.


    Of course, she knows it''s wrong. For their inheritance, they have to choose the strong and the guardian of future generations. They must have a hard life.


    These are emphasized again and again by the young lady and her mother-in-law. Holly can only sigh that she is unable to change anything.


    "Brother Dao, Congratulations, there are some successors of Taiwu Tianzun!" Someone came forward to congratulate the strong of Taiwu. They were three old God kings who came here in person.


    This time, the emperor almost didn''t come. They have cleared the obstacles here and captured the old dragon in the realm of the emperor, so they won''t appear again.


    The old God King in the first line of Taiwu smiled and said, "hehe, Tongxi, the descendants of our family make friends with your descendants. They said they would join hands before entering the Dragon Nest. They must have a lot of harvest."


    "Quack!"


    A crow flew in. This is the mount of the Heavenly Master. It is responsible for picking up the big white fat boy. It spit out words and said, "I don''t know what the little master is like. He once threatened to come and strengthen several good brothers and fight side by side in the future."


    Next to him, a few people turned their lips. It was clear that the little crow had spoken wildly to subdue one or two younger brothers and follow himself. Now it is so beautified.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Someone laughed.


    The dragon''s nest is very special and can be isolated from the outside world. This is the place of heaven and earth. It is difficult to understand the situation unless you go inside now and open all kinds of prohibitions.


    The cave is very open, covered with lightning wood, with black luster and full of Yang. This wood is a rare medicine guide in the outside world, but it is everywhere here.


    "Everybody, please come in."


    "Please!"


    Taiwu Yimai, a young God King, was a little reserved. After a little hesitation, he walked in impolitely with a smile on his face.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    "What a shame!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Since entering the depths of the Dragon Cave, the people present felt the situation, and then their faces became very wonderful one by one.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They rushed to their destination and came to the scene. They were all excited.


    In particular, the God King of etheric martial arts was the most difficult to restrain himself, and his fingers trembled slightly in front of him.


    "Quack!" The crow''s Mount opened his mouth and stared at the front in amazement.


    It''s agreed that the demons of Taiwu are respected?


    Careful identification, he fell on a bluestone, depressed, his face was iron blue, not to mention the injury on his body, even his face was swollen, his nose and face were blue and blue.


    In particular, he was sitting on it alone!


    Didn''t he say that he would be honored here and become a human Mazar?!


    "Ji Dade!" The three kings of Taiwu have cold eyes. They never thought that their heirs would be so miserable. They were sitting on bluestones as meat mats.


    Then, the crow was not calm. He grinned his huge beak and looked ahead, because the little crow was beating Ji Dade''s back, like a dog leg.


    It was such a result that a group of people couldn''t accept it.


    The youngest child will dominate and look down on a group of people. These little demons are very obedient. At least on the surface, they are injured and suppressed here.


    "How could it be you?" The old God King of Taiwu Tianzun angrily scolded him. Seeing that his family heirs were so miserable, and that Ji Dade sat on the, he showed his killing opportunity.


    "What do you want to do?!" Not only Holly stood up, but also the silver haired mother-in-law came, blocking his way and glared at him.


    "How can you deceive people so much?" Taiwu''s pulse, the young god king shouted. When he raised his hand, the five colors were shining. He wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    Holly came forward and said, "it''s a joke. After you come in, life and death are not counted. It''s up to heaven. The descendants of your line are not dead. You should be satisfied, not angry, angry and want to kill?"


    Chu Feng jumped down from Qingshi, opened his mouth in time and said, "you misunderstood. I''m afraid he committed suicide and suppressed it himself. If you don''t believe it, ask them."


    He pointed to the little crow and Yingying, indicating that he could ask as much as possible.


    These people were a little embarrassed, but they had to nod.


    "What''s going on?!" The God King of Taiwu denounced.


    "I was abandoned by him!" Gowardesh''s eyes are venomous, and she wants to kill Chu Feng immediately.


    "You are so cruel!" The old God King of Taiwu sank his face and was about to attack on the spot.


    Chu Feng said, "why don''t you ask him? He has been chasing me since he entered the Dragon Nest, and I''m just passive defense. It''s good to keep him alive."


    People in the same vein of Taiwu have an iron blue face and can''t hang up completely.


    Boom!


    One of the three kings of Taiwu stirred up the dazzling Rune beam, but it was suppressed by the old woman around Holly in an instant, making it calm here.


    "Quack, little master, how are you?" The crow opened his mouth and asked the little crow.


    "I... so good." The little crow showed an ugly expression, then got rid of Chu Feng without hesitation, walked over and came to the crow.


    A group of people have just recovered. It is messy in the wind. The youngest child is considered to be able to win, defeat all his opponents and take the lead. However, the successor of the biggest popular Taiwu is so miserable.


    Chu Feng said, "several geniuses have died. Go find them quickly. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. It was either killed by the dragon or killed by the descendant of Taiwu Tianzun."


    "What?!"


    Although they had been prepared, several people on the scene changed their faces and rushed into the depths of the dragon''s nest. In the end, only a few bodies were found.


    One of the middle-aged beautiful women was extremely worried, even her face was frightened, but finally when she found a pair of smiling twin sisters, she completely put her heart down. She thought from her heart that the little sisters were better than everyone and would not have a problem, but she was shocked just now.


    When the people of the Yi family took the girl who looked like linnuoyi out of the Longjiao shack, the people of the Yi family also breathed a sigh.


    Several others were angry and heartbroken because they lost the top descendant of the sect. Although there were several small demons in the sect and only brought one today, they were still unwilling and angry to die here.


    "It was all killed by the dragon. It has nothing to do with us!" At this time, the little crow had to put aside and explain quickly.


    Although there is competition among all parties, now we see the tragic death of the core disciples of the clan. No one looks good. If this resentment is ignited, it will be a bloody battle of life and death.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Someone roared.


    He said to go, but not to leave, but to enter the depths of the Dragon Nest and divide up all kinds of residual fortune and treasures. Naturally, there are many opportunities for such a vast Dragon Nest.


    "Just go away?" Chu Feng asked.


    "What else do you want?" Holly knocked on his forehead and gave him a surprise. She never thought that the boy could crush all the demons and finally win.


    "Don''t break your brain!" The silver haired mother-in-law stopped and spoiled her very much. She looked at Chu Feng completely different from before. Today''s victory gave her a big surprise.


    "What do you think? You want us to fight again?" Holly knocked him again.


    Chu Feng murmured, "I''m worried about it. I''ve deliberately left gowardesh alive so that you won''t be able to clean up the mess and fight with people."


    Soon after, when the dragon''s nest was divided up by all parties, everyone came over. This time, they inevitably stared at Chu Feng again and again.


    "I''ll be sorry if you look at me like this." Chu Feng blinked his pure big eyes and looked shy.


    "Die!" A group of small demons all turned their mouths and had elders in front of them. They were fearless. Earlier, they were seriously injured one by one. It was really that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Alas, twenty years later, it must be a disaster." Someone sighed.


    Chu Feng corrected and said, "who said, I''ll be out in 13 years, but it''s definitely not a disaster. I''ll conspire with a group of brothers at that time."


    As he spoke, he nodded to a group of demons and greeted them one by one.


    These demons are disgusted with him. They really don''t want to see him. They are suppressed in the dragon''s nest and are angry in their hearts. But now they are embarrassed to tell their elders. It''s too embarrassing.


    Moreover, I have made an oath. In case this bastard comes to the door in the future, do you really want to fulfill his promise? It''s too tangled.


    However, they also believe that there should be a secret technique to break the oath curse in the clan. The problem is not very big.


    "Everyone, before leaving, I''d like to send you a message. The one from Yongzhou in Yangjian woke up and is still alive. He wants to unify Yangjian!"


    At this time, an old man opened his mouth and brought such a news that shocked everyone.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s in Yongzhou! What did you say? The one who killed the God, killed the famous house that shook the ages, and unified one twentieth of the territory of Yangjian. Finally, after a thunderstorm, everyone thought he died at the last minute, but now he is recovering! "


    "What, is he, unexpectedly appeared again!"


    A group of people were subdued, their faces completely changed, and the atmosphere was very dignified. They knew something big was going to happen.


    Everyone felt that there was a surge of blood in the direction of Yongzhou, as if it was oppressed in an instant and wanted to crush everything in the world.


    Is this a psychological effect? Many people tremble, some suspicious, but the more they feel, the more they deduce in that direction, the more they tremble, a burst of chills.


    The sun is going to change. Many people have a hunch that this is a short dull moment before the storm, and terrible events will eventually break out. Some people are cold in the bottom of their heart, but they are also reminding and saying: "everyone, this likes talents and demons. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Anyone with a strong successor should pay attention." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1059

    Chu Feng and his family were in a hurry when they returned to the tribe of Ji clan. The fact was that everyone was uneasy after hearing the news and left with a dignified face.


    At that time, the one in Yongzhou was so strange and terrible that he was a head of nine yous, and then realized the general situation of the previous life. It was who blocked and killed who, the sun and the moon were shining, and the sun trembled.


    So far, looking back, it makes people who know that era feel numb.


    "Everyone of the Yi family, don''t you stay and have a rest?"


    Chu Feng stood outside the tribe and looked at the palace not far away. A group of people were stepping on the super transmission field God magnetic platform. He shouted behind.


    He really wanted to "communicate" privately about who the little girl who looked like linnuoyi was and where her parents were.


    On the magnet platform, some people were also friendly. They turned back and smiled, waved their hands gently, and then all disappeared in the light and rain, leaving Yuzhou, a frontier wasteland.


    Holly glanced at Chu Feng and said, "don''t look at it. The little girl is strange. She doesn''t look like a child at all. She has too much vitality."


    Chu Feng looked, looked and looked, but there was only a vestige of the palace outside the Ji tribe. Even the God magnet platform was automatically burned and turned into magma.


    Soon, he calmed down and asked, "sister holly, what''s the origin of Yongzhou?"


    Holly has thick eyebrows and big eyes, wide nose and wide mouth, and says, "it''s big enough to turn over an ancient history, but don''t talk about him first. Let''s talk about you. How can you improve your physique so much?"


    Chu Feng raised his jaw, coughed, cleared his throat, then carried his hands and made a proud posture, saying: "a generation of Tianjiao should be like me!"


    To deal with his virtue, Holly was simple and decisive. She cut him with the big hand of a PU fan and said, "speaking of people, the problem is very serious."


    "After drinking the real dragon liquid, I slept in the dragon''s nest. The sky was as vertical as me, and I almost rose. At the last moment, I was greedy for the world of mortals, didn''t give up the world situation, endured the impulse to rise, and stayed in the sun. Now the state is not up or down."


    He looked like this. His little face was red and smiled like a cockscomb. Holly was not angry and nearly beat him, but he finally knew his experience.


    Learning that his current physique is comparable to that of an evolutionist at the carefree level, Holly was not happy. Instead, she frowned deeply and said, "it''s not good to have such early hair!"


    "I didn''t evolve as a catalyst. Doesn''t it have any impact?" Chu Feng was puzzled. Moreover, he said that he drank real dragon liquid, which was the most nourishing. He should not consume himself and lead to early hair.


    Holly was very serious and said, "although Zhenlong liquid is special and known as nourishing Tianpin, there are still sages who doubt it. It may lead to early hair and consume their potential in advance."


    Chu Feng couldn''t laugh at once. Although Dongqing said it was just a doubt and not necessarily the truth, he still cared more.


    In this life, he wants to rise and kill Taiwu, Hunyi and luanyu. The early road must be solid and can''t leave defects. Otherwise, how can he get out of the strongest road?


    Dongqing said, "of course, we also think that Zhenlong liquid is not a problem. Only a few Da Neng are too cautious. Your problem is that you should make use of the terrain of the Dragon Grottoes to achieve Nirvana again, make continuous breakthroughs in such a short time and improve your physique one after another, which makes people worry. If you go too far, you can''t jump three levels in a few days. How can you not worry about making an early start? "


    "How to solve this trouble and hidden danger?" Chu Feng frowned and was not in the mood to smile.


    "You should never improve your physique recently. You should rest for the next few years to regulate your body with ''supplements'' that can really nourish your body."


    Holly''s face was a little worried. She thought that Chu Feng must be recuperated, and to be safe, she had to find a substance.


    "Is it so serious?" Chu Feng had no bottom in his heart, but he was also suspicious.


    "Some conservative aristocratic families at the top of the pyramid prefer their disciples to be mediocre before the age of 16. They are mortals. They don''t care how strong they are. They don''t start dragon nine days until they are over the age of 17 or 18!"


    Holly said these words. They are some evolutionary families that have lived for hundreds of millions of years. They are very conservative. They have experienced all kinds of great disasters in the history of evolution.


    Of course, the mainstream aristocratic families of the same period believed that these conservatives were too rigid and didn''t have so many scruples at all.


    Therefore, there are little crows, yingying and others who are simply improved by the people with all kinds of natural materials, rather than breaking the shackles and opening the realm.


    "There is a substance that can make up for the deficiency of your body, that is Yangquan!"


    Holly mentioned a kind of "tonic", which is the top rare substance in the sun. It is difficult to find. It can make up for its own deficiency and has excellent effect.


    However, this kind of thing is too rare. Even the families with heavenly dignity do not have much stock. They will not be easily used by disciples, and even some daotong do not even have a drop.


    Every drop of this substance is full of Yang, which is known as the essence of Yang.


    "There are occasional sighs near the Yanghe River, but every time there is a trace, it will be robbed by the people guarding there, which is very difficult to collect."


    Yanghe River is an extremely ancient river in Yangjian. It has existed in the world since ancient times, and its source is especially special, especially from a stone mountain.


    However, from prehistoric times to the present, no one has been able to open the stone mountain, but those who go to explore are either dead or disappear forever and never appear again.


    The Yanghe River flows through several States and does not decline all the year round. It is difficult to imagine how a river flowing from a stone mountain can emerge without interruption.


    The river is sweltering with heat. It can melt and petrify gold. If ordinary evolutionists fall in, their flesh and blood will disappear and their bodies will disappear.


    In the Yanghe River, special water blooms occasionally appear, just like the earth spring, accompanied by fragrance, and various miraculous scenes, just like the river spring.


    After someone collected it, he found that this fragrant substance is a rare tonic for creatures, especially for early-onset geniuses.


    "Is it effective?" Chu Feng looked surprised.


    The so-called Yangquan is very mysterious. How did it come into being?


    Holly nodded and said, "it''s very effective. Even the most conservative evolutionary families admit that it''s one of the treasures for treating early hair!"


    However, this thing is too difficult to find. It is better than the temple fairy. There is no stock in this vein, unless you cross several States and guard near the Yang River, and you don''t know how many years it will take to find a Yang spring.


    Chu Feng is speechless. Since he can''t get it, doesn''t it mean nothing?


    Holly said, "there are substitutes. It is an alternative Yangquan, which is associated near the Yin mansion."


    "You mean, where''s Tiankeng?" Chu Feng opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve seen traces there. It''s estimated that they can appear once or twice a year. They usually appear at dawn. You can go there and watch."


    Holly introduced that the forest of jiuyouyin house is cold and biting. Normal people will die if they go down, but things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme, but they are accompanied by some Zhiyang creation materials.


    "Is this substance as like as two peas in Yangquan?" Chu Feng asked.


    Holly nodded and said, "it''s almost the same, even better. Some people call it Mengpo soup."


    "What, Mengpo soup?!" Chu Feng was quite speechless after hearing this. How could it be this name? Even if he could find it, he didn''t dare to drink.


    Holly nodded and said, "well, the soup is very sweet. It can not only nourish the body, but also make people forget their worries. Of course, it also has some side effects, that is, it is easy to forget."


    Is this still a side effect? It''s terrible, okay!


    If you let him forget the past, Chu Feng doesn''t want to drink.


    Holly looked at him and said, "the problem is not very big. You can recover after sleeping for a few days."


    Meng Po Tang has been heard all along in the past. It''s just a folk rumor. It''s really there, and it''s a great tonic. Chu Feng is really stupid and hairy.


    Holly sighed, "you have to look for it yourself. Miss and I will be away for a long time."


    "I look for Mengpo soup myself and pour it down myself. What''s wrong with me?" Chu Feng muttered.


    "Xiaopeng, you''re back!"


    At this time, someone in the tribe shouted, walking like flying, and slapped Chu Feng on the shoulder before and after.


    "Uncle, who''s your name?" Chu Feng stared at him.


    "Call you!" The big man smiled simply and honestly and said, "don''t you have a name? Brother Haishan thought with the old clan and finally came up with a good name for you."


    When Ji Hu, pangduner and others heard the news, they all ran to the entrance of the village and enthusiastically called him Xiaopeng.


    Chu Feng blew his hair directly, which is really retribution... I''m not happy. It fell on him. Why was he given such a bad name? He can''t kill him.


    "It''s too bad. I don''t accept it."


    "Nonsense, how nice the name is. Dapeng spreads his wings and hates the sky!"


    "Soar up to 90000 miles!"


    A group of people yelled.


    The simple and honest uncle explained enthusiastically and said, "don''t worry, your big name is Ji Dapeng, and your small name is Xiao Peng."


    Chu Feng''s cheeks were twitching with black light and said, "my name is Ji Dade. I already have a name. Who is calling me Ji Dapeng? Who am I fighting with!"


    "What, Ji Dade, it''s terrible. There''s no Peng word that sounds good, has far-reaching implications and shows great plans!"


    "You''re still young and don''t know what Peng is. Later, when uncle takes you out a nest of mountain carvings, I''ll explain and compare them to you, and you''ll know."


    Chu Feng: "


    This day could not pass. He resolutely ran away, fled to the back mountain with holly, stayed in the temple and refused to go out.


    However, on that day, Holly said goodbye to him. She was leaving. She might go for two or three years. She was engaged in very dangerous things and could not come back for a long time.


    "It will take so long, sister holly. What should I do if you go?" Chu Feng was still reluctant to give up. He was more grateful for Holly than the temple fairy and the old woman.


    He could see that Holly was rough and beat him at every turn, but she was really good to him.


    "Something big has happened in the sun. You can''t feel it. The birth of Yongzhou is really terrible. No one can imagine that he is still alive." Holly sighs¡° How strong can he be? " Chu Feng asked¡° His blood has penetrated through the famous mountain where he slept and broke through the sky. Now most of Yongzhou is red. The more powerful people feel, the deeper they look at that direction, they will feel the tingling of the spirit, trembling and indescribable! " This is the words of holly, which makes people hair. Holly sighed, "this man has something to do with the grandmaster who disappeared from the young lady. The young lady had to go and have a trip." Of course, they can''t approach rashly. Instead, they have to understand everything about Yongzhou, explore everything about him, and then find out how to communicate without danger. On that day, before Holly left, Chu Feng left enough rare minerals for him to cook himself for three years. Finally, she thought, went to find the temple fairy, finally returned and gave Chu Feng a small jade bottle with half a pill the size of a longan. He told Chu Feng that this was obtained from the young lady. He refined twelve treasure pills with half a drop of six reincarnation blood and various rare substances. They are priceless treasures. If this half pill is passed out, it will cause a bloody storm. Chu Feng was in a complicated mood. At the beginning, he had not seen the six reincarnation blood and used it to save his life, but... It was wasted! I didn''t expect it to be so amazing. Half a drop is enough to change everything! At the same time, he was very moved and could feel that Holly went to ask for this half pill for fear of his accident. Sure enough, Holly told him that even if Mengpo soup could not be found, with this half pill in hand, grind it into fine powder and take it slowly, it could last for four years. In a hurry, four years passed in a flash, but Chu Feng never found Mengpo soup, which made him frown. On that day, when it was just dawn, he stood by the Tiankeng and heard strange sounds. He looked down cautiously and saw a sarcophagus coming up along the Shila. It was very hard¡° Finally, after four years, I finally climbed up again. It''s not easy to see the sun again. It''s so difficult! Ancient dust boat, you little bastard, wait for me. When I break free from the sarcophagus in the future, I will let you know why the flowers are so red and why my face is so bright! " Jiuyou only roared and looked like a bitter enemy. In the past four years, he was very angry and experienced all kinds of life and death difficulties in the hell¡° Well, second brother, how have you always been? " Just then, a young voice came from above the Shila Zi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1060

    The stone coffin seemed to be a living body, straight and rigid, motionless and silent.


    "Second brother!" Chu Feng stood on the edge of the Tiankeng, smiling on his small face. It was a brilliant, like the early spring jasmine, which looked golden.


    Jiuyou in the sarcophagus was only sure that he had heard the sound correctly, and a nightmare like feeling rushed into his heart. Then he banged. He didn''t pay attention and slipped down from the stone.


    "Ah, help, and... Fell down again!"


    Jiuyou was only in a hurry. As soon as he was distracted, his body trembled, causing the sarcophagus to fall. In the clang sound, he constantly collided with the stone wall along the way.


    Fortunately, he was not far from the exit. There were many vines in the upper part of the Tiankeng. The sarcophagus fell, broke the dense vines, and finally stopped.


    When!


    The sarcophagus was tossed to a stone cliff by Jiuyou with a tremor. He really wanted to curse and yell.


    "Damn little bastard, you''ve been waiting for me here... Four years! I @# £¤%... "


    At the moment, it was impossible to describe his mood. After climbing for more than four years, he just showed up and met the little boy again.


    What a great perseverance! Have you been waiting for him here? He is really speechless to ask heaven.


    It''s unreasonable to wait here and kick him down?


    At this time, Jiuyou only felt like crying. He felt too unlucky. Meeting a top-grade kid really made him speechless and choke.


    Chu Feng was so old that he carried a pair of small hands and said, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so excited? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We should get closer. "


    Damn my second brother is close to me. You kicked me down in those years. Now you pretend to be sacred. Jiuyou just really wants to eat him alive.


    However, after a moment of silence, he compromised, lowered his posture and said in the sarcophagus, "brother Chenzhou, what do you want?"


    Chu Feng raised his head, carried a pair of small hands on his back, looked into the far sky, didn''t look down at the sarcophagus under the Tiankeng, looked very deep, and said, "do you know why I''m waiting here?"


    "I don''t know." Jiuyou only said, in fact, he was cursing in his heart. Aren''t you here for the sake of me, you bad bastard with sores on your head and pus at your feet?


    Chu Feng sighed, "I''m for the common people. In order to save the sun, I stand here, taste the loneliness of the ages, and chew the world of mortals."


    Nine Youzhi: "


    In fact, he wanted to say, please talk to people. Are you weaned because you are so big? It''s nonsense. I''m embarrassed to pretend like this.


    Chu Feng coughed gently and said, "second brother, you have lived here for a long time. Have you seen Meng Po soup? Go and serve me two bowls."


    Suddenly, he just changed the subject?


    Jiuyou just jumped in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She always felt that this grandson was coming for him. Now she''s desperate.


    Chu Feng was very serious and said, "second brother, this is very important. For the sake of common people, I need two bowls of Mengpo soup."


    What big tail wolf! Jiuyou just wants to reprimand.


    Chu Feng felt his silence, lowered his head to watch, and was startled.


    The sarcophagus turned sideways, revealing a terrible area. There were claw marks on the sarcophagus. It was so powerful that it almost caught through the coffin.


    This kind of stone coffin can''t even be broken by Jiuyou himself. It can''t get out. Unexpectedly, some creatures caught it like this. Is it almost cracked?


    "Second brother, what terrible things have you experienced in recent years? You almost broke your bed board. You''ve really suffered. What happened?"


    Chu Feng looked very caring.


    And Jiuyou just wants to spray him, but also wants to take the sole of his shoes and stamp on his face. What''s the matter? Don''t you count it in your heart? Four years ago, he threw me into the sinkhole. The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be compassionate. Now, what''s the meaning of concern?


    "Second brother, elder brother cares about you very much. What''s in the hell in the hell? You''ve fallen so low that you haven''t been greatly hurt?" Chu Feng boos the cold and asks for warmth.


    Jiuyou only grinds his teeth. He really wants to kill him, but he still shivers when he hears the words of his experience in the hell. The hell like suffering makes his scalp numb now.


    When he sank into the Yin soil, there were all kinds of howls that made people''s scalp numb, as well as a strong smell of blood and earth. What''s more, his terrible claws were caught in the soil and almost dug through his amazing coffin.


    So far, he is still creepy. He really doesn''t want to experience that terrible experience again.


    "Why is the second brother so silent?" Chu Feng asked him.


    It was quiet for a long time. Jiuyou only opened his mouth and said in a rough voice, "don''t be your second brother, either. It makes me goose bumps all over. Let''s make a deal."


    "Say!"


    Jiuyou only said, "in the past four years, I have collected all the unearthed Mengpo soup. I can give you some, but you swear not to let me leave."


    This time it was Chu Feng''s turn to be quiet. There was no sound for a long time.


    Until a gust of mountain wind blew, he suddenly gave a loud drink.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you who made me wait for four years in vain. It''s a waste of time. You took all Mengpo soup!"


    This time it''s Chu Feng''s turn to get angry. Their roles are transferred. Chu Feng is very angry. If he doesn''t have half a treasure pill made of six reincarnation blood, he really can''t do anything.


    "Little bastard, now it''s finally clear that you''re asking me. Put me up quickly!"


    At this moment, Jiuyou just calmed down and threatened Chu Feng below.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen God magnets flew down, showing a special figure, and fell several feet away from the sarcophagus. Then Jiuyou shouted, because the whole coffin shook violently and turned upside down.


    "Really?!"


    Chu Feng was stunned and found several rough stone vessels hanging on the other side of the coffin and sealed. He shook the area with the field and dropped two vessels.


    "Little bastard, dare you! Unexpectedly... Rob me of my things! "


    Jiuyou is only grumpy and angry. No one can pull out his teeth. Now a child robbed him, and he robbed him so blatantly!


    Whoosh!


    The field vibrated, and the two stone vessels were far away from the sarcophagus. In the wheezing sound, the Chu wind threw down the divine magnet, which bloomed and formed a small field to protect the two sealed vessels.


    Boom!


    The coffin glowed red and the blood mist rose. Jiuyou just wanted to make trouble and recapture the two falling stone vessels.


    However, it was too late. He was out of reach and blocked by the field.


    Moreover, this area is turned upside down, the terrain is violently desolate, and the sarcophagus will be overturned under the Tiankeng at any time.


    "There are six cans of Mengpo soup? Come again! " Chu Feng shouted.


    "You dream!" Jiuyou only angrily said.


    Two cans were taken away. It''s furious. Now the little bastard wants more?


    "Will you give it or not?" Chu Feng threatened.


    "No!" Jiuyou just jumps. In fact, he wants to bargain. What''s the advantage of giving it directly now?


    However, Chu Feng was quite decisive. Standing on the edge of Tiankeng, he picked up a large bluestone of thousands of kilograms, and then smashed it down below.


    "Dong!"


    A big shock!


    "Ah... Little bastard''s manuscript, I''m going to kill you!"


    Jiuyou only shouted. After being hit, the sarcophagus couldn''t hold still any longer. He fell from the cliff and went to the deep of the Tiankeng.


    "I''ve just climbed up. It''s been four years. I''ve just seen the sun again, but in the twinkling of an eye, I''m going back to the pre liberation days. Do you understand negotiation and don''t bargain?"


    It cursed loudly, completely messy and full of fear.


    Chu Feng looked down at the Tiankeng and shouted, "don''t worry, there is a large stone platform below, which can receive you. It''s estimated that you can climb up and climb slowly in half a year. We''ll talk about it in half a year."


    "Asshole!" Jiuyou was so angry that it was about to burst.


    Chu Feng climbed down slowly, picked up two stone vessels in a mountain and stone pile, shook them and made a sound of water.


    When it is opened, a strong holy luster is reflected. The fragrance is diffuse, the liquid is crystal, and the beautiful brilliance flows, attracting people''s mind.


    Chu Feng quickly closed the lid for fear that the medicine would pass.


    This is Mengpo soup. He doesn''t dare to drink it here. In case of temporary amnesia, God knows what will happen.


    "Second brother, please reflect on yourself. I''ll see you in half a year!"


    After Chu Feng shouted, he swished up the Tiankeng and disappeared. He couldn''t wait to run back to the temple and drink Mengpo soup.


    When a red sun rose and the misty mountains and forests shone red, Chu Feng stood in front of the temple and made all preparations against the morning glow.


    He has engraved some words on the ground to remind himself what to do in case of amnesia.


    Then he gazed at Meng Po Tang, glittering and translucent, with inner brilliance, gushing out from time to time, and with amazing Yang Qi, he was almost going to burn people.


    Chu Feng found a mountain wolf to do an experiment and fed it a little. As a result, it was obviously strong, fierce and even fierce in its eyes.


    Finally, he felt no problem. He let the coyote go and began to drink by himself.


    Gudong!


    After drinking a big mouthful, Chu Feng felt the heat wave rolling all over his body, which was penetrated from the bone marrow. His whole body was covered with a radiance, his internal organs were bright, and the soul light was stirring at the same time.


    He quickly ran the breathing method to adjust his state.


    In an instant, he felt an inexplicable energy breeding in his body, full of amazing vitality, making up for all his limbs and bones.


    "It''s really a big tonic!"


    Chu Feng realized the power of Mengpo soup, which was internalized in his body and did not activate his potential. Instead, the soup itself turned into a mysterious energy to nourish his whole body cells. It did not guide him to further improve his physique.


    However, he knows that his potential is surging and becoming stronger! Gudong! Chu Feng took another gulp. Then he sealed the vessel and felt dizzy. In a trance, he saw a Yinfu Road, next to a bowl of Mengpo soup¡° There were hallucinations. " He shook his head so hard that he dared not drink any more. In the end, his consciousness was blurred and he felt that his memory was declining. As expected, he was going to lose his memory. It was not until later, when his impressions were hazy and unreal, that he fell to the ground and fell asleep. Until the next day he woke up and found Ji Hu, pangduner and others guarding him. He was very worried¡° What''s the matter with you? We saw your inscription on the ground and drank Mengpo soup? "¡° What is that? What ghost soup is that? You''re not going to die? "¡° It''s all right. It''s normal. I''ll give you a drink later, big tonic! " Chu Feng shook his head and stood up. His memory came back, fresh and energetic. In this way, half a year passed, and Chu Feng drank the two cans of Mengpo soup. Of course, he also gave some to Ji Hu and pangduner. This is something that can increase the potential, especially it can make up for the deficiency of the body. It has the best effect. It is one of the most precious precious treasures in the Yang. Chu Feng was obviously vigorous to the extreme, and the cells of his whole body glowed, just like lighting one star after another! Then he went to Tiankeng again, because half a year later, he felt that Jiuyou would only climb up again. This time, he could have a good talk. In fact, he would go there every morning to find out where the second brother had climbed¡° Well, take it easy this time. Don''t be careless. It really scared him into the deepest part of the Tiankeng. Last time, it was very dangerous. Fortunately, the sarcophagus was caught by the vines and shilaz below. " Under the Tiankeng, Jiuyou only uttered Chi Chi Chi, and even ran out of milk power, before finally seeing the sun again. The recent update is unstable. The main reason is that the cold and cough continue until now. It doesn''t work well at all. It breaks out repeatedly. When it''s most serious, I can''t rest all night. Finally, I stopped catching a cold, and they returned immediately. Get ready to start exercising. What''s wrong? Good health is the most important. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1061

    "I finally climbed up again. I don''t believe it. This grandson will be so patient and still just wait on it!"


    Jiuyou only said to herself, and was a little excited. This time it was higher than the last time. You had seen the scenery outside the Tiankeng, and the distance was only tens of feet away.


    It was so beautiful that it opened its mouth there: "the lunar sun, which is weak or strong, as soon as I come out, I will be the king of the world!"


    Jiuyou only smiled and looked happy in the sarcophagus, because it had used its special spiritual sense to explore the outside world. There was no movement. The boy should not be there.


    At this point, he wanted to sing a song about the burial of immortals in prehistoric times.


    "Even midia Adin..."


    Not to mention, the sound waves of the magnificent atmosphere vibrated with a desolate atmosphere. It seemed that we saw an extremely terrible era, where evolutionists rose and buried immortals.


    In a trance, the battle spread hundreds of millions of miles, and the resonance of a node in the history of evolution will be broken.


    "Second brother, what song are you singing? The rhythm is good. You can fully understand the bird''s language."


    At this time, a young voice came, interrupting Jiuyou''s mood, making him petrified and stiff. The sarcophagus was fixed between the stone cliffs.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Jiuyouzhi''s psychological defense line is really going to collapse. The grandson''s patience is so good that he waited for him for more than half a year?


    It knows that Chu Feng uses field means, has been monitoring his movement through the earth atmosphere fluctuation, and has long calculated when he can come up.


    "Second brother, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Are you all right? I miss you very much. " Chu Feng''s face was full of joy, like a winged magpie falling on the edge of the Tiankeng.


    "Get out!" Jiuyou just can''t bear it. This time, he really wants to turn over. Even he has an impulse. Just jump off the Tiankeng by himself. Don''t wait to be kicked down.


    However, when the matter came to an end, it was tangled again and was very reluctant to give up. It was hard to climb for four and a half years. It was sad to see the sun again and jump into the hell house.


    "Second brother, who are you scolding?" Chu Feng asked him seriously.


    "It''s none of your business to scold God. I just think of prehistoric times. At that time, I ran all over the world. Who fought against me, but now... I want to cry."


    "Come on, don''t play the bitterness card, Holly said. If it''s Jiuyou, it''s a little vague. It''s impossible to remember the previous life. Who did you get? In addition, you still want to cry and tell me how many people you have harmed in lightning mountain. It would be good if I didn''t immediately kill you for heaven. "


    Jiuyou''s voice was sonorous and full of spirit. He said, "I didn''t harm good people, but all dead people are greedy and malicious. I don''t aim at good people!"


    "What do you mean, you obviously hurt me. You say I''m not a good man?" Chu Feng tilted his head to look down and rolled his eyes there.


    "Are you a good man? Don''t you count in your heart? Don''t you know?" Jiuyou only angered him.


    "Dong!"


    The response to it was a rock weighing more than 80 kilograms, which hit the sarcophagus. Jiuyou was scared to death. He thought the little bastard was cruel again and wanted to smash him down.


    "Say it again and try it?" Chu Feng threatened.


    "Brother, be merciful. This time I climbed up with sincerity to negotiate with you. We swear by the prehistoric ''burial curse'', which is binding on both sides. From then on, we will become brothers and share happiness!"


    There is no doubt that Jiuyou only counseled the rock just now. If he thought that he would be smashed down and enter the hell house again, it would be better than death.


    He estimated that if he entered the hell again, the sarcophagus would be scratched and cracked by those terrible claws, and he would probably not survive at that time.


    "OK, another six cans of Mengpo soup." Chu Feng shouted and officially began the negotiation.


    "Xiao Wang... Eight, well, brother, you''re too cruel. I''ll collect eight cans of Mengpo soup and keep it for myself after I get out of the sarcophagus. You robbed two cans before, and now you''re ready to rob me? Not a can left! Don''t be too greedy, win-win! "


    "Well, give me five cans. I''m blessed to share it!"


    Go to your uncle''s blessing. It''s all mine, okay? This is partition, where is sharing, Jiuyou trembled and wanted to beat him.


    "Brother, you can''t be too old-fashioned. Leave me a way to live. You said you threw me down for the first time and smashed me down again for the second time. I''m just helping you collect Mengpo soup. I''ve worked hard for four and a half years. In the end, I can only leave one can by myself?"


    "Two cans for you!" Chu Feng waved his small hand and looked very loyal. Finally, he stressed: "really can''t have more!"


    Jiuyou was very angry and said angrily, "even the immoral gods in prehistory are not as immoral as you. It''s really shameless and obscene to be young. Is it easy for me to work for nothing in the end? Besides, what''s the use of so much? Do you want to completely lose your memory?"


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. If he drank too much, would he really wash away his memory?


    "Well, I''ll leave you three cans. If I don''t have enough, I''ll ask you again. My body is weak recently. I really need to make up."


    "Nonsense, I clearly feel that your physical function has reached an extreme. If you don''t believe what I said, you must make up for it at that time."


    Chu Feng didn''t want to listen to him. He made an oath to each other and asked him to leave three cans of Mengpo soup, and put the rest on the ground until finally Chu Feng used the field to carry up a few cans and take them as his own.


    "All right, second brother, let''s discuss how to make obeisance." Chu Feng asked him about the oath of the burial mantra and confirmed it with one of the strongest records written by Shihu Tianzun.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, Jiuyou only shouted, "what, do you really want to be my big brother? Joke, how long have I lived? Overlooking the ancient and modern future, I wanted to bow down to you. When you were your brother, you dared to make such unreasonable demands! "


    "You haven''t called before. Let''s follow the last name. Don''t change it. When I''m my second brother, you still suffer losses. The so-called sworn friendship must be a life-long friendship in the future. If you have resentment, you might as well go to hell again."


    "Do you know who I am?" Jiuyou just shouted.


    "My second brother Gu Chenhai!"


    "You..."


    "You, you always think you are powerful in prehistory. Tell me why you can''t jump now. When my second brother, I protect you!"


    For a time, Jiuyou was speechless. Although she was angry, the situation was stronger than others. No matter how hard she insisted, she would suffer heavy losses.


    Chu Feng asked, "second brother, what''s the use of you now? I ask you, if I smash you out as a sky turning seal, are you invincible within three feet and can swallow all kinds of experts alive?"


    Because last time he heard Dongqing say, don''t get close to the sarcophagus. Within a certain range, this Jiuyou can only show off its terrible ferocity.


    Chu Feng had some scruples, but when Jiuyou only heard his words, he was even more creepy than him.


    "What do you mean, you want to smash me as a brick?" Jiuyou only asked nervously.


    Chu Feng said, "after our brothers have sworn in, I''m going to travel all over the world and make a formal debut. If you''re a burden, how can you break into the sunny earth with me? You have to protect yourself. I have to know your strength."


    Big fart, want to break into the world? Jiuyou just felt that the grandson didn''t hold a good idea. He wanted to take it on the road as an amulet. He must want to achieve some purpose.


    "Do you want to go somewhere and dare not go on your own?" It asked warily.


    "So, I just want to meet the heroes of the world for a while!"


    With a bang, Chu Feng used the field to lead the sarcophagus up. When he saw the rising sun, the light gold brilliance shone, so that the sarcophagus was no longer shrouded in Yin, and the markings on it were shining.


    "Come on, second brother, I''ll bow down right away. Let''s have a drink with Mengpo soup as wine." Chu Feng opened a can and took a sip, looking intoxicated.


    Now, he knew that how much he drank would not make him faint, but he didn''t worry.


    "How can I drink? You let me out of the sarcophagus." Jiuyouzhi road.


    "I can''t open the sarcophagus. You can send out a can of Mengpo soup. I''ll drink it for you."


    "I don''t want to talk!" Jiuyou was only indignant, but soon he was in a good mood. The mixed world little devil finally didn''t kick it down the Tiankeng. He was full of hope and saw the dawn of freedom.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a terrible light beam flew from a distance. An iron arrow slammed into the land near Chu Feng, and a big pit appeared.


    If he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have been killed by an arrow and died on the spot!


    At the critical moment, his extraordinary and far more powerful spiritual awareness saved him. After all, he was the king of God!


    Then, he saw a red scale beast in the distance, which looked like a heavenly horse, but covered with red dragon scales, raised his head and hissed. On it sat a teenager with a sneer and slowly put down his big bow.


    "Who are you and why do you shoot others at will?" Chu Feng angrily denounced.


    "Well, put down the stone jar in your hand. That''s my chance." The young man opened his mouth, with a cold smile, showing an attitude of indifference, and didn''t take Chu Feng to heart.


    His eyes were hot, staring at the stone jar containing Mengpo soup.


    Chu Feng was furious when he heard the speech. He dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, rob him of his treasure liquid and kill him. It''s unbearable.


    "If you don''t want to die, put down the stone jar and roll away!" The boy spoke.


    Woof!


    In the forest, a huge fierce dog came, the size of a house, with a big mouth and a terrible anger.


    "Dog, go tear him and me up and bring our good fortune." The young man ordered coldly, looked at Chu Feng, sneered, and ignored his life and death.


    At the same time, people shouted and horses hissed in the mountains and forests, and a team of people rushed, a total of more than a dozen people, all strong, with sacred glory.


    There are gods!


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Chu Feng responded coldly. He knew that the war could not be avoided. Maybe it was time for the dragon to soar and stir up the wind and cloud!


    There are brothers, I have a complaint, give you a chance to pick me up, first to show you an animation on WeChat, plus WeChat official account: Chen Dong, then send me a single word, you can see and make an appointment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1062

    Chu Feng was angry. He was too domineering to meet the young man. He came up and wanted to shoot him with an iron arrow to take Meng Po soup from his hands.


    He was in strict readiness. The group of people opposite him were not good. Unexpectedly, a god rushed forward. A group of people protected the boy like stars and the moon.


    Naturally, the big dog rushed in front. It was dark red all over, like fighting all year round. It was bathed in the blood of all kinds of animals, resulting in bloody fur.


    This big dog, which is more than four meters high, drives a strong wind when running, flying sand and stones, and has a strong smell of blood.


    Chu Feng''s face was cold. He and the young man had no grievances. The other party robbed him of his opportunity and even hurt people with dogs.


    "Red Lion, bite me hard and tear him up."


    The young man shouted in the back, with a cold smile on his face, gave orders without paying attention, and wanted such a tall fierce dog to tear up the children at the edge of the Tiankeng.


    This kind of words and that kind of cold expression showed his cruelty and disregard for life. He didn''t take it to heart at all, just like hunting in the mountains and forests.


    "Roar!"


    When the big dog heard this, his anger became more intense. His roar was dull like thunder, becoming more fierce. His dark red fur stood up and his snow-white fangs were frightening.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the rear, a group of people didn''t care and had no compassion. They were all laughing and happy to see a young child about to be killed and a big dog as high as the house.


    Chu Feng swished out and didn''t fight back immediately. He cared more about the powerful evolutionists in that group. It was a big trouble.


    The big dog''s mouth was full of blood. A fierce dog barked like thunder.


    "Ha ha, red lion, move quickly. Can''t even a child fall?"


    "You dare to kill Shan Jiao and kill the fierce animals in a village alone. Don''t be so gentle!"


    Some people in the back booed and shouted, bringing out some cruel facts in their words and ordering the fierce dog to move more quickly.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp. He dodged out again, urged the geomagnetic Qi, mastered the mysterious magnetic energy contained in the terrain, and began to carry the sarcophagus!


    Both the Dragon Nest and Tiankeng belong to the terrain of Tianhu, containing a large number of magnets and even a lot of magnetic pith. This zone can take advantage of Chu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    When the dark red fierce dog roared, he jumped more than ten meters away and rushed nearby with a strong wind and fishy smell.


    Along the way, some trees were broken by it, some rocks were cracked by its thick claws, and earth and stone splashed everywhere.


    "Such a small body and agile skills, but it''s still not enough for the red lion to fill his teeth. One claw will become a meat pie!"


    Some people in the back made fun of it. Watching a human tragedy coming on, they were all in high spirits and excited. They were cruel by nature.


    "Buzz!"


    With the help of geomagnetic gas, Chu Feng used very profound field skills to carry the sarcophagus across the air, and then suddenly photographed the fierce dog.


    If he was not too young and his own strength was limited, he could use this terrain alone to perform great killing!


    "Ow!" The fierce dog''s red hair, which was more than a foot long, flew more and more ferocious. It jumped into the air and dived to Chu Feng.


    Its body is particularly strong, full of tendons and protrusions, square head and big ears, scarlet mouth open, showing white tusks, emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    Bang!


    At this time, the sarcophagus seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand, swung it, clapped it in the air with a bang, hit the fierce dog, and hit it hard!


    The fierce dog was immediately smashed in mid air. It was screamed by a huge force. Its spine was broken and a large piece of fur fell off.


    How hard is the material of the sarcophagus?


    Then, the big dog roared and whimpered. Just now it was fierce, but now it even pinched its tail and struggled.


    However, in the process of being photographed by the sarcophagus, it hit the ground, its blood soared, and it quickly became thin.


    "Take it easy!" Chu Feng whispered secretly, afraid that his resentful second brother was too crazy, which led to the scene being too bloody and frightening.


    Bang!


    After landing, the big dog stopped moving. He was covered with blood. He was hit twice in succession. His spine and head were broken and died miserably.


    "Seek death, dare to kill my dog, kill him for me!" The boy sitting on a horse shaped like a heavenly horse and covered with red scales gave orders.


    His face was as heavy as water and his eyes were cold. He also opened his big bow and shot forward with an iron arrow.


    Whoosh!


    One figure after another rushed forward, vigorous and strong one by one.


    When!


    Chu Feng dodged and blocked the iron arrow with the sarcophagus. With a bang, the iron arrow exploded and turned into a piece of iron powder. How can he shake the sarcophagus?


    "God, is this the golden stone? It''s a rare material of heaven and earth. It can refine the Tianzun level secret treasure. God, it''s the most sacred artifact. I saw a large piece here. Someone made it into a coffin. It''s too wasteful. "


    An old man with pigtails all over his head shouted and was very excited.


    At the same time, it was him who sent out the glory of God, which originated from a earthen pot in his hand, and the holy glory was blurred inside.


    Whoosh!


    Six or seven people rushed together with a cold murderous spirit. They stretched out their big hands and grabbed Chu Feng. They wanted to slap him to death.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the rear, the old man with braids all over his head drank. He stared at the sarcophagus with hot eyes.


    This time, Chu Feng urged the earth''s magnetic Qi, wrapped in a sarcophagus, resolutely and decisively, suddenly turned over the abyss of heaven and jumped down.


    "Keep quiet!" Chu wind carries sound.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that Jiuyou would only shout out.


    In fact, Jiuyou was so frightened that he didn''t want to enter the hell again.


    "You come back and leave the treasure!"


    The old man used his secret technique, shining between his palms and fingers, and shot at the bottom of the abyss to detain the sarcophagus.


    In fact, Chu Feng was most worried about the old man. He felt that he had the breath of God. Later, he found that it came from the earthen pot in his hand. He was a little relieved.


    Now Chu Feng cooperated very well and threw the sarcophagus out of the Tiankeng.


    Whoosh!


    The sarcophagus rushed up and was grabbed by the old man''s blue energy hand and detained in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a heavenly gold stone. It''s a rare treasure made of peerless refining material. If it''s made into a medicine refining furnace, the effect is the best. Today it''s my turn to get this great fortune and I''m hopeful to become a saint!"


    The old man laughed and was satisfied.


    Chu Feng hid in the stone pot for fear of being detained by the old man. He was even ready to use the fruit of his previous life. However, he found that the old man was too excited and had only a sarcophagus in his eyes.


    At the same time, he also understood that he overestimated each other''s strength. The old man was just a semi saint, and all the strangeness came from the smell of the earthen pot in his hand.


    On this land, the semi holy capital can''t get up from the ground and can''t fly.


    "Sixth master, is this coffin a rare treasure?" The boy sitting on the red scale beast was surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing two pure lights, and wanted to separate some materials


    The others also gathered and looked at the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was silent and motionless. Naturally, Jiuyou only cooperated with it. It was greedy than anyone. It wanted to suck up everyone''s blood essence and wait for everyone to get close.


    Otherwise, when dealing with the big dog, we will not let it bleed on the ground, but suck it all away. Everything is to avoid exposure and scare people.


    "Look, the patterns on the sarcophagus are complicated and the workmanship is exquisite. At first glance, it is written by a famous master and contains a very amazing Taoist rhyme. These carvings alone are treasures. Well, I don''t know whether there are treasures in the sarcophagus, because it is a very useful thing for people. Before death... At least it is heaven."


    The old man with pigtails all over his head said that his voice trembled slightly at the end. He was very excited. Maybe this was the biggest chance in his life.


    "I have a hunch that this is... A masterpiece!" He said in a trembling voice.


    The sarcophagus was silent, and Jiuyou had never happened. He wanted to wait for these people to wake up and find Chu Feng. He had better kill the "sworn brother".


    Chu Feng waited for a moment and listened to those people''s chatter. He had a keen reaction and immediately realized that it was wrong. According to the character of Jiuyou''s grandson, how could he be so kind and don''t start yet? He wanted to pit him?


    "Find the boy and catch him alive!" Sure enough, the old man spoke.


    The young man sneered and said, "tear off one of his arms, break his two legs and bring it up again. I believe he didn''t commit suicide in the Tiankeng, but just hid under the stone cliff!"


    "Fool, there is a fierce object in your coffin. Don''t throw it away!"


    In the distance, Chu Feng shouted and forced Jiuyou to start quickly.


    The people present were stunned, but they all reacted quickly. Some people went back directly, acting like electricity, and others laughed with disdain. They were very calm and didn''t believe it at all. They thought he was cheating.


    However, Jiuyou only had to believe it. He was anxious. How could he tolerate the prey to run away? He was afraid of chicken flying eggs.


    Boom!


    It broke out, lifted up a terrible blood fog, and was shrouded within a radius of three feet. This area was immediately like senro hell.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came and went, and the half saint was the most miserable. He was the first one. Just now he smiled and said that this was the greatest opportunity in his life.


    As a result, the smile solidified there and disappeared in the future, and his body began to shrivel, skin and bones for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    They all screamed and struggled. Only a few people broke away, but they were already skinny. The whole person seemed to have been old for thousands of years and fell not far away.


    This is the person who responded quickly earlier and rushed out when he heard Chu Feng''s "warning" and escaped from the death forbidden area within three feet.


    And all those who are calm and disdainful are adsorbed on the sarcophagus.


    Jiuyou was only dissatisfied and said, "sworn brothers, what do you mean, interfering with my collection of all kinds of spiritual blood? Are you still a good brother? Can you walk the world with a sword?"


    "You told the villain first. You just stood still. Do you want to kill me with the help of others?!" With a roar, the Chu wind stirred the earth''s magnetic gas, shook the sarcophagus, crackled, and shook down a dried corpse, which was like a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. Jiuyou was angry and shouted, "ah, what are you doing? It''s all my blood food. It''s too unfair!"¡° You... "The young man didn''t die, but his temples were gray at a young age. He didn''t know how much life potential he had been deprived of. His bones were reflected through his loose skin. He was very weak and fell beside his horse, the red scale beast. The old man with pigtails all over his head died. Although he was the strongest and half saint, he died the most miserably. The mummified corpses in one place eventually survived, and all of them declined to the extreme¡° It''s really boring. I thought I needed the God King to do it himself, but I didn''t think I couldn''t stop my second brother from opening his mouth! " Shit God! Jiuyou only despised it most, and 120 didn''t believe it. Chu Feng came and kicked the boy up with a bang¡° Don''t kill me. Everything can be discussed. I can tell you an amazing chance! " Teenagers are no longer domineering, but soft words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1063

    Not long ago, the young man was domineering and ignored the life and death of ordinary people. He ordered the mastiff dog to tear up Chu Feng. He sat on the dragon scale beast and watched it for joy


    But now he is white on his temples and crying. He pleads here to ask Chu Feng to let him go.


    The contrast is too large.


    "Why?" Chu Feng looked at him with disgust.


    This young man is bullying, cruel, overbearing and respectful. Now there is a strong contrast. No matter how low-profile he is now, it is difficult to make his life compassionate, and he will only become more and more disgusted.


    "Spare me. I''d like to give you a message. There is a great opportunity in the border wasteland and black forest. Before long, there will be a big event shaking the sun."


    The boy was skinny and knelt on the ground and whispered to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng scoffed. Can the greater chance be compared with the Dragon Nest a few years ago? Where is the frontier wasteland? I really think there is mystery and heaven and earth under every inch of mountains and rivers?


    "It''s true. Have you ever heard of reincarnation hunters?"


    The boy''s voice was weak. He took a step forward and whispered like this.


    However, although his voice was not high, it sounded like thunder in Chu Feng''s ears. He actually mentioned this title, which made his heart churn.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the young man burst into trouble. His dark and deep eyes shone a cruel light. His skinny palm was as crystal and transparent as jade. He clapped a palm towards Chu Feng. This is the Xuanyu palm.


    Poof!


    Blood bloomed, an arm flew up, accompanied by a scream.


    The boy came and went quickly. He staggered back and fell to the ground, but he was bony and his wound didn''t bleed.


    Chu Feng stood in place, holding a mother gold short sword, bright red and glittering. There were traces of stars, black holes and other veins on it. This was his booty. He defeated the descendants of Taiwu in the Dragon Nest and won it.


    He hasn''t used it. It opens for the first time today.


    "I don''t want to weigh your own weight. I dare to plot against the God King. When I cross the universe, you still wear open crotch pants."


    After hearing this, the teenager wanted to vomit blood, half of which was injured and half of which was angry, but in the end, he coughed violently, and only a few strands of blood lines appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Little Lord!"


    The latter three are also loyal. Their lives have aged for thousands of years. They climb up one by one and want to start with Chu Feng.


    "Give you a good time!" Chu Feng said, his sword fell, and three heads flew out.


    He has no sympathy at all, because these people are not good people. When he saw the fierce dog tearing up a child not long ago, they were all laughing and cold-blooded.


    To let such people go is to connive at the murderer and turn to harm others.


    "What delicious blood food. It''s a waste. Give it to me." Jiuyou just sighed there.


    Chu Feng said, "the boy is yours. Don''t kill him at once. I want to know if he really has any secrets and opportunities."


    He kicked the one armed boy up and landed in front of the sarcophagus.


    The young man was determined, cruel to others and himself. He suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "It''s hard for you to die in my hands!" Jiuyou only opened with Yin pity.


    No matter how kind, great and bright this creature was, once it climbed out of the hell, it would be another species, becoming ferocious, vicious and terrible.


    Even if he was a hero in the world before his death, and after a long time after his death, he turned into Jiuyou and only returned, it is destined to represent evil.


    Relatively speaking, this head of Jiuyou is only a little special and strange, and has not shown a too scary side.


    The boy was absorbed by the sarcophagus, the dagger couldn''t fall, he trembled violently, and then his facial expression was distorted. He couldn''t bear the invasion of an evil energy, so he recruited everything.


    "I come from the north and am the little Lord of a small town..."


    His city is not even comparable to the county city, but has a population of more than 50000. The tribes adjacent to the great wilderness can be regarded as the three no matter areas bordering the border wasteland.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the leader of a small town with a population of more than 50000 was a saint. It was really not simple.


    The underworld really can''t compare with here!


    "It''s true. The reincarnation Hunter appeared, and the goal is border famine." Like a dreamer, the boy kept talking and telling the secrets in his heart.


    His father welcomed a distinguished guest, who was the king of God!


    The divine king is a disciple of the Heavenly God, who is responsible for coming to the frontier to inquire about the news. Because he has a friendship with the ancestors of the city Lord, he reveals some secrets.


    Reincarnation hunters appear. They want to come to the frontier and hunt!


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air when he heard the news. He was very surprised when he heard the reincarnation hunter for the first time in the sun. Is it finally coming?


    Holly said that this creature is so mysterious that no one can see it, but now someone privately knows its trace. What does this mean?


    "After my father understood this secret, he thought it was a great opportunity and sent many people to explore the frontier, and I just pretended to hunt, but I was actually looking everywhere."


    "What are you looking for?" Chu Feng asked.


    "A great power at the end of decline, he is the target of reincarnation hunters!"


    The boy told such a secret news, which shocked Chu Feng and thrilled Jiuyou.


    Once the dying Da Neng dies completely, it means that his cave will become a ownerless place, which is a great opportunity for people outside.


    "Why is this? What do reincarnation hunters do when they stare at a dying creature?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    In fact, he was very restless, because he knew that there was a dying great power sleeping in the mountains near the black forest.


    At that time, he had personally experienced his dream, which was extremely terrible!


    That year, there was also a divine king level Tianjiao girl named Ji Caixuan, and a white haired youth Li jiuxiao who was wet by Chu Feng with a rain for a season. They also experienced the powerful horror dream and almost died.


    Does the reincarnation Hunter come for this power, and why?


    "It is reported that the great energy dormant in the depths of the border wasteland has burned three special runes to communicate reincarnation. It is necessary to reincarnate in this world in the sun and regenerate directly!"


    The boy actually said such a shocking secret. Chu Feng was stunned and even Jiuyou was shocked.


    Is it possible to reincarnate directly in the sun without going to the land of reincarnation? How is this possible? You don''t have to walk on the reincarnation road? Chu Feng was shocked and hard to believe.


    There is a fierce stubble living in this wasteland. Do you want to act against the sky?


    Jiuyou only trembled and said, "it''s impossible. No one can be so successful. Back in those years, no one in my evolutionary history can directly reincarnate in the sun. If he succeeds, he must go to the samsara!"


    It refers to prehistoric times, which are too far away from today.


    "In other words, it is really possible. Is there such a method?" Chu Feng asked.


    Jiuyou only said, "it''s just a legend, but it can''t succeed. How deep is the water on the road of reincarnation? Even the fierce people who unified one twentieth of the territory of Yangjian once lamented that no one can avoid the land of reincarnation. They said that the water on the road of reincarnation is too deep. If you know the truth, you can scare the God."


    Chu Feng felt cold behind his back.


    At the same time, he showed doubt and said, "you are Jiuyou. How can you remember your life?"


    "Well, I only remember one thing. I''m special." Jiuyou just shut up.


    The boy couldn''t help saying everything in his lethargy.


    Chu Feng popped up a divine light, pierced his eyebrows, gave him a pleasure and ended his life.


    "It''s not easy. If it doesn''t work well, it will turn over the sky, and the sun will be in chaos." Chu Feng said to himself with a heavy heart.


    Four and a half years later, Yongzhou was covered with blood and endless territory. The red blood and fog shrouded the vast and wasteland, which made outsiders afraid to approach.


    People all over the world are looking at Yongzhou. They don''t know when the man will fully recover and come out.


    Now there are reincarnation hunters in the border wasteland Yuzhou, aiming at a real dying power, and the earth is really going to be in chaos.


    "There''s a problem here. How can a small city Lord be qualified to know such a thing? Even the God King is not qualified. There must be a secret."


    Jiuyou in the sarcophagus only opened his mouth. He thought there was something in it.


    "Did the reincarnation hunters come by themselves, or did someone deliberately lead them?"


    "Even capturing and killing a dying great power is an earth shaking event. Those who dare to involve this level have great courage!"


    "The water in this pool is a little muddy, but also some terrible and dangerous. I really want to go back to the Tiankeng and hide for some time."


    Jiuyou only talked to himself and said a lot of words. He was very afraid.


    Chu Feng carried a pair of small hands and said, "second brother, we have agreed to walk around the world with a sword. Do you want to go back to the hell house alone? But I won''t force you, or I''ll take you back myself? "


    "Kill me and don''t go back." Jiuyou shook his head and thought of the underground experience. He shuddered and didn''t want to experience it again.


    Suddenly, it thought of another possibility and said, "eh, is the so-called reincarnation going for the hell house? Then I can''t go back! "


    "In that case, second brother, go and have a good rest first." Chu Feng said, quickly set up a transmission field, blasted Jiuyou into it and sent it away directly.


    "Ah, where are you taking me?!" Before it disappeared, it shouted and was creepy. Did the little bastard violate the agreement and want to kill it?


    "Take you back to your hometown!" Chu Feng Road.


    "What, ah..." Jiuyou was desperate and shouted there.


    However, the sarcophagus crashed out of the void and fell on a mountain.


    "Ah, it''s not the hometown of Yin mansion. I scared your grandpa to death. Damn little bastard, this is... Lightning mountain?! This evil! "


    He was so angry that he hated him. In the end, the little thief sent him back to the original place of imprisonment. It was the lightning mountain where the temple fairy trapped him¡° You rest here first. When I want to say goodbye to this wilderness, I will come to you and go on the road together! " Chu Feng came to see him, and then left quickly. He really wanted to stop at the frontier for a period of time. Whether there would be reincarnation hunters, he would wait for some time. Chu Feng felt that after more than four years, he couldn''t feel any reincarnation information and didn''t worry about himself. Especially after drinking Mengpo soup, he felt that the taste similar to that of the temple fairy disappeared, which made him more and more relieved. However, eight days later, there was an accident and sudden change. Two creatures fell from the sky and fell towards the low mountain behind the Ji tribe. There was no other thought. Chu Feng thought for the first time while he was thrilled that this should be the reincarnation hunter! Why did you appear here? Didn''t you go for the great power? Chu Feng hair! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1064

    These are two evil creatures falling from the sky. They are evil and abnormal. They cry in the air, which makes Chu Feng feel the darkness of his soul, and the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    What is this, the so-called reincarnation hunter?


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s body tightened, and his cells seemed to condense into a steel plate. He felt incredible.


    A cry made his beautiful soul light dark in an instant. Although he suddenly returned to normal, it still shocked him inexplicably and palpitating.


    What is this?


    "No fall, not reincarnation." In mid air, there was a hoarse voice, old and with a metallic vibrato, like two iron plates rubbing.


    Is this kind of cry specifically aimed at reincarnation? Chu Feng was surprised. For some reason, he resisted without damage.


    The two creatures descended slowly. They looked different and quite strange.


    In particular, their body shape is very short, which is not worth mentioning compared with the frightening figure in the imagination.


    A creature is more than three feet tall. Its body is like a withered gecko. Even its skin is gray. As for its head, it is an old head.


    From head to tail, it is gray without luster, and as thin as firewood, without any majestic temperament.


    But it is dangerous and frightening. Chu Feng senses a breath of reincarnation, which is similar to some diffuse energy on the road of reincarnation.


    The other creature is only two feet long. It is a black fox, but its mouth looks like an eagle''s beak. The hook of the bird''s beak is as red as blood, which is in strong contrast with the black body.


    Moreover, it has a vertical eye in the middle of its eyebrows, which is dim. On the whole, it is a three eyed Eagle beaked black fox!


    What the two creatures have in common is that they are dry and low, their skin is wrapped in bones, their eye sockets are deep, and they look rotten.


    After landing on the low mountain, the creature went directly into the temple to look for it without saying a word. Is this for the lady followed by Holly?


    Chu Feng was convinced that the two creatures were related to reincarnation, which made him think of some creatures and the smell of some weapons. They were too similar.


    However, these two creatures are particularly terrible and frightening!


    The same skin and bones look almost rotten or even rotten, but what we saw before is human, and these two ends are alien.


    "Soldiers in ragged armor on the reincarnation road!"


    His heart waves, think of a lot.


    Those soldiers are carrying standard weapons - samsara knives, one by one like living dead people, with rotten bodies. They don''t know how many years they have existed, maybe millions of years, maybe hundreds of millions of years, maybe they don''t belong to this ancient history!


    They keep the samsara Road, mechanically maintain the order on the road, and their soul seems to have died long ago.


    Chu Feng was frightened and frightened. This is the biological breath on the road of reincarnation. How did it pass to the sun?


    After such a long time, he gradually forgot those creatures on the reincarnation road. Now when he saw the hunter, he recalled this memory and felt strange.


    Whether it is Shi Hu Tianzun, or its master Yangjian''s great power, or jiuyouzhi, or even the terrible creature who unified one twentieth of Yangjian''s territory in prehistoric times, has always said that the water on the road of reincarnation is too deep!


    Previously, Chu Feng only listened. Although he was touched, he didn''t have much intuitive experience, and now he deeply realized it.


    The layout person on the reincarnation road has already put his hand into the sun. Does the so-called reincarnation Hunter serve him?


    It''s really scary!


    Earlier, he thought that the land of reincarnation was isolated and never connected it with other places and a certain period of time.


    But now, how can it be an isolated place, closely related to Yangjian, coexisting with time for a long time, and I don''t know the source.


    From the underworld to the sun, even to the great underworld, may involve reincarnation.


    From the age of jiuyouzhi in prehistoric times to the present world, there is reincarnation.


    All this is inseparable and does not exist alone!


    For a time, Chu Feng''s body was slightly cold, and then he felt a cool feeling of thorough bone marrow, which involved the level and the creatures behind the scenes. It was really shocking.


    Who and what kind of creature can live so long and control all this? However, among the known races and evolutors in the world, there is no right at all.


    Since ancient times, no one can live forever. In the end, it will eventually return to dust and decay.


    Some creatures and some extreme evolutionists live for a long time because they are dormant, use mountains and rivers to nourish themselves, sleep all day, and reduce consumption as much as possible. Therefore, it seems that they live for a long time, but they will eventually die.


    It is said that the reason why the famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian are so magnificent and the terrain is earth shaking is related to these people''s death underground.


    Why can the so-called startling terrain kill and strangle evolutionists? Even the Emperor may die if he goes in!


    How can simple mountains and rivers kill people? Even if the mountains are strange and the magnetic field leads to a large amount of energy, they can''t kill God.


    The main reason is that after dormant and sleeping, the extremely strong finally die underground, melt themselves, form a terrible terrain, and create famous mountains and rivers that shake the sun. It is only after they integrate the Tao and condense with the earth that they form a killer Jedi.


    Chu Feng''s thoughts diverged and thought a lot. He couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Since there are no undead creatures, all human evolutionists will die in the end, but who are these hunters serving?


    Can the layout behind the scenes really live so long? He doesn''t believe it!


    If it is an organization, however, it spans the world, connects prehistory, or even more distant. It is not in a branch of evolutionary civilization, running through ancient and modern times. It is too frightening.


    Moreover, Chu Feng doesn''t believe that an organization can be so rigorous and can be preserved consistently. As long as the founder dies, such a huge "legacy" will certainly lead to disputes among different successors.


    "It''s a little strange and terrible. Reincarnation exists for a long time. There''s an invisible hand under control. It''s too scary to stare indifferently in the dark."


    Chu Feng said to himself. He thought too much.


    Even when I think of the hint of Shi Hu Tianzun and my personal experience on the road of reincarnation, it is clear that there are signs of war, remnants and tragic fighting on that ancient road.


    This shows that it involves a fierce game. No one can absolutely control it. There is the power to challenge the layout behind reincarnation, and there is no fear at all.


    Moreover, it seems that this is not one or two people, nor one or two parties. The more Chu Feng thought deeply, the more he felt that the water depth of the pool was frightening.


    Chu Feng sighed. As he slowly understood and had a little answer in his heart, he gradually understood why Shi Hu Tianzun, Jiu Youzhi, and the super strong in prehistoric years revered reincarnation. The secret was really shocking.


    However, it is so hazy that it has been wrapped in a layer of fog since ancient times, so that people can''t see the truth.


    Later, Chu Feng thought of his experience of going to a foreign country for a hundred years. When he returned, he used the stone box to sneak across the country. He once saw a huge eye watching between the walls of the universe.


    At the same time, on his way back, he saw a group of prehistoric giants, tall and amazing, comparable to the planet, with the breath of reincarnation, and even carrying the reincarnation knife. They were gods and demons, opening up a road. He didn''t know where to go.


    Some of them are as numb as walking corpses, and some are generous and solemn. Where are they going and what kind of road are they going to find?


    Chu Feng thought again and again. The years of reincarnation are too long. It is not in an evolutionary history. The source is foggy and strange, which is very frightening.


    He can only sigh. Now he is still far from that level. He can only guess that he will have the opportunity to uncover a few mysteries after revenge one day. If he is further powerful, he may even participate in it.


    "There is no trace of reincarnation. It seems that the information we got is wrong."


    The two creatures walked out of the temple with an old voice. In fact, they were very old-fashioned and didn''t value here. Their main goal was the power in the depths of the frontier and wasteland.


    "Go hunt that power!"


    Whoosh!


    They broke through the air, too fast.


    Chu Feng couldn''t be quiet in his heart. The two creatures seemed to obey some orders mechanically. They were not flexible enough and didn''t pay much attention to this place.


    In the temple, since the statue of the fairy, that is, her equal height Dharma body, was removed, it has been ordinary and there is no atmosphere in the past.


    No wonder the two creatures didn''t harvest and didn''t feel it.


    "After all, something big is going to happen. Are they going to hunt the dying Da Neng? However, although these two creatures are strong, I don''t feel that terrible energy. "


    Chu Feng wondered if these two creatures could really cut off the dying power?


    Even, he felt that he could not even kill the emperor, and did not reach that height.


    But he still felt dangerous.


    "Maybe it''s just natural to overcome each other, with special means?" Chu Feng thought of the cry not long ago. It was really terrible. His soul light was dark in an instant.


    He decided that he needed to study it and exercise soul light in the future to avoid this kind of thing in the future!


    "If the great energy who died soon dies and is killed by the reincarnation hunter, the residence left by him will really cause a big sensation, which is even more amazing than the Dragon Nest."


    However, Chu Feng always felt that there was something in it, not as simple as it seemed.


    Who is sending letters to reincarnation hunters to guide them here? Some families and great forces in Yangjian are too terrible. Can someone contact the existence on the road of reincarnation?


    Or does the existence behind reincarnation originally reside in the sun?


    Chu Feng thought of an old friend, maiden Xi. Is it okay for her to return to the sun? At that time, the girl Xi once said that she had seen the standard samsara knife in the sun, which may belong to a certain family or even power.


    "It seems that I want to get out of the border wasteland as soon as possible. I really want to take the sword to the world and improve myself as soon as possible. I can find an old friend along the way and learn more!" Here belongs to Chu Feng. He doesn''t have a playful face on the surface, but really presents his inner emotions and looks extremely dignified. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1065

    Chu Feng thought in the temple for some time. He decided to prepare as soon as possible and decided to rush to lightning mountain to find Jiuyou for a talk.


    The lightning strike mountain is not far away, and the time is not very long. Chu Feng arrived. He walked through the blocked area of the field and approached the top of the mountain. He immediately tightened his body.


    He saw the two creatures and found the reincarnation hunter!


    They stand on the top of the mountain. One is a three eyed Eagle beaked black fox, and the other is a head gecko. They are only two or three feet tall. Their temperament is strange and scary.


    To Chu Feng''s surprise, one of them was standing on the sarcophagus and was adsorbed on it!


    Is it true that a fierce ghost meets an evil devil and the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn?


    Chu Feng was quite surprised. Jiuyou only dared to attack reincarnation hunters? Too brave!


    "I''ll drink up your blood, ha ha..." Jiuyou''s old voice came from the sarcophagus, with pride and pleasure.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Jiuyou was too cruel. He dared to do so and sucked the blood essence of a reincarnator hunter. It was a fierce mess.


    "What the hell are you? Why don''t you have blood?"


    Soon, Jiuyou just shouted out. He was a little anxious. He felt that the situation was wrong and couldn''t absorb a drop of blood at all.


    Chu Feng was worried about it and felt a chill. The reincarnation hunters, like the soldiers on the reincarnation Road, were almost rotten, skin and bones. Where was there any blood.


    But even so, it is not the reason why it survived, because of its special physique and its own transcendence.


    "No, why can''t you even absorb soul power?" Jiuyou only trembled. It had a hunch that it had kicked the iron plate. It was a hard stubble.


    A cry came out, and the reincarnation Hunter standing on the coffin was shouting. The sound was too frightening and extremely sad.


    "Ah..." Jiuyou only roared, as if it was very painful.


    "It''s very brave of you to fight against reincarnation hunters!" The hunter with Gecko body stood on the coffin, and his voice was very old and very cold.


    "What, reincarnation hunters grow like you?" Jiuyou only shouted. Obviously, this is the first time to see her.


    Its voice was obviously wrong, trembling and strong uneasiness. What was it doing? To suck the blood of reincarnation hunters.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Jiuyou, who is famous for its ferocity, cruelty and virulence, would be afraid. With fear, he was quite surprised.


    "Say, your life, all kinds of sins!" The two foot long three eyed Eagle beaked Black Fox opened his mouth and stood on the top of the mountain looking at the sarcophagus.


    "Well... Aren''t hunters only aimed at those who break through reincarnation without following the rules and come out with memories? Those are creatures with amazing origins. It has nothing to do with me. I... Didn''t try to break through reincarnation! "


    Jiuyou doesn''t speak neatly. It''s rare that he is frightened and doesn''t adapt to all kinds of things.


    "Say, your sins!"


    The reincarnation hunter with Gecko body stood on the coffin and looked down, as if to see through the sarcophagus.


    Jiuyou didn''t admit guilt in any way, but a cry sounded again. It seemed hairy and said in a trembling voice: "I have something to say. I know everything and say everything."


    Chu Feng looked at him in the distance. Although he knew that the two hunters had found him, he didn''t worry. He just looked at him with great interest.


    "The elder martial brother I beat when I was three years old..."


    "When I was four years old, I peeped at elder martial sister''s bath."


    "When I was five years old, I used a stick to dominate the school. Among my peers, I plundered all kinds of things."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Chu Feng was speechless. He could remember so clearly what Chen sesame and rotten millet were. He turned them out. Is this still a Jiuyou? Definitely deliberately diverting attention.


    "After I became famous, I beat martial uncle three times, stole a gourd genuine keel medicinal wine from my master, and filled him with a pot of black chicken bone blood wine."


    "After I married the third beauty in Yangjian, I went to rob the first beauty in Yangjian... But I was beaten up without success!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was stunned. How many unreliable things did this bastard do? It''s very interesting. He shook himself out.


    At the same time, he was speechless for a while. This guy has been talking for half an hour. He hasn''t finished yet. It''s only when he was young that he talked about middle age.


    Chu Feng simply sat on a rock, listened and saw more and more crimes and evil things.


    "Shut up, you''ve done too many evil things. Do you want to say one day and one night?"


    Even the reincarnation Hunter couldn''t stand him and began to scold. Although it was not a heinous crime, it continued to do all kinds of bastards from small to large. There were big and small evils, and it was endless.


    If it goes on like this, it can''t be said for days and nights.


    "The greatest evil has not been said?" Shouted the reincarnation hunter of the head gecko.


    Jiuyou hesitated and said, "I... Cut down the ancient Tianxuan tree and prepare to make a coffin board for myself. I hope to revive and live for several centuries."


    "What, you son of a bitch, you cut down the fourth highest treasure tree in the sun. This is a headless case. It''s actually you..." obviously, even the mechanical antiquity and soul are like a dry reincarnation hunter. He is very angry and shocked. He wants to cut him alive. He is very angry. Jiuyou only shouted, "Messenger, listen to me. Although I cut down the ancient Tianxuan tree, I didn''t make a coffin board. I was stolen and fell into the hands of a Taoist who is 100 times more shameless than me. I wish I could chop him up. I found tianjinshi again to make a coffin. The effect is dozens of times worse." The hunter scolded angrily and said, "this is not the point. I don''t care who owns your coffin. I hate you for destroying Tianxuan ancient tree. You are an eternal sinner. Do you know how important it is? Affect the sun! "¡° It''s not our business to stop anger. After becoming a reincarnation hunter, we have a different identity from the past. Now we have only one task, hunting people who break through reincarnation. " Nearby, the hunter''s voice was hoarse, no longer so mechanical, and some consciousness was reviving. Jiuyou only said, "you two, i... swear, I didn''t kill the fourth Tianxuan ancient tree. Moreover, I can''t kill the ancient chaotic root. I hid it in a place." Chu Feng listened to it vividly not far away, and suddenly came the spirit. The grandson hid the fourth treasure tree in the sun? What a surprise¡° Said, "what other evil have you done?" Asked the reincarnation hunter¡° I also tore off half of the branches of the ancient seven treasures tree, the fifth chaotic root in the world. However, I gave it to the Yaxian family, that is, an old friend of the relegated Xian family, because he said he wanted to understand the wonderful seven treasures. " The hunter shouted, "why do you... Always lay hands on this supreme treasure tree in the sun? Do you know what you''re doing? You don''t understand! " Another hunter was very indifferent and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Your biggest original sin is to break through reincarnation and tell your true identity!"¡° I''m Jiuyou. How can I break through reincarnation?! "¡° Can Jiuyou only remember what happened in the previous life? "¡° I''m very special and different. I''m in the ancient coffin. This is part of my memory. If the coffin board of Tianxuan Baoshu hadn''t been stolen, I''d go to a higher level of Nirvana now. Heartache, I''m so angry! "¡° Stop talking nonsense. Are you the power living in the frontier universe? Has been planning to reincarnate in the sun! " When this kind of words were spoken, Chu Feng listened really and was restrained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1066

    Chu Feng was stunned. The whole person was stunned. Is the grandson hiding in the sarcophagus a great power? Has been pretending to be the most vicious Jiuyou?


    He is not well as a whole. He feels too surprised. Anyway, he didn''t expect that Da Neng, who lives in seclusion in the sunshine of the edge wasteland, is next to him!


    But Chu Feng thought about it a little and thought it was unreliable and unlikely.


    Before that, he personally experienced the terrible dream of the great power who had reached the end of his decline and was about to die. His bones would be rotten to bits if it were not for the protection of a stone jar.


    Not to mention him, Ji Caixuan and Li jiuxiao, the two heavenly kings who were listed in the sun, almost died miserably. They wandered around the gate of hell and ran for their lives relying on the treasures given by their ancestors.


    "Wronged, how could I be him? I probably had this strength in my previous life, but now I''m at what level of evolution. It''s far from good."


    Jiuyou only shouted, the sarcophagus banged, and it protested with great emotion.


    "Moreover, if I were a great power, I wouldn''t be afraid of two people getting angry. Why should I swallow so much? According to my violent temper, I would have done it long ago!"


    "You mean you want to fight us?" The hunter with Gecko body stood on the sarcophagus and looked down. The dazzling light beam appeared in the empty eyes, and the thunder exploded in the void!


    Jiuyou only remedied and said, "the two messengers misunderstood. I mean, if I were a great energy, I would have killed the little bastard at the foot of the mountain."


    Chu Feng was happy to listen to his self-defense, but now his face is not very good-looking. The monster in the sarcophagus is really not a good kind all the time.


    Almost at the same time, Jiuyou and Chu Feng scrambled to speak and offered slander.


    "I told you that the little bastard at the foot of the mountain is the most suspect. He is not old enough. He has a sore on his head and pus on his feet, from head to foot!"


    "Two messengers, the grandson in the sarcophagus must be a reincarnator. He must have a good trial. The prehistoric evolutionist resurrected in the sarcophagus and his memory is there. He is not a reincarnator. Who is he? This is too rebellious. It has realized a reincarnation in the coffin! "


    They all shouted out at the same moment, tripping each other and trying to kill with a knife.


    Jiuyou only refuted, "little bastard, do you want to kill me? You''re guilty. After I died for thousands of years, I became Jiuyou and only revived with memory, just because this sarcophagus has the brand of my previous life and describes everything. If you don''t believe it, you can open the coffin and verify it. "


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "I''m a genius. There are many demons in the sun. It''s normal. But you are the only one who reincarnates in the sarcophagus. There is definitely a problem! At the same time, you let people open their coffins to get out of trouble. It''s clear that you''re harboring evil intentions and plotting big things! I suggest that this coffin be thrown into the Jedi and destroyed on the spot! "


    "Shut up!" A reincarnation Hunter shouted.


    Another hunter was extremely indifferent and said, "a few years ago, there was a big movement in the frontier wasteland. Someone mistakenly entered a dying powerful dream. At the same time, there was also a reincarnation eye to catch it. At that moment, the earth cracked and a sarcophagus emerged. It was clearly not a dying person. It was a golden cicada shelling."


    Chu Feng was moved. He sat on the rock and rubbed his temples. He had a headache. Even he shook a little. Is Jiuyou really the great power?


    Jiuyou only shouted, "I''m... Wronged. I don''t carry this pot. My grandson hurt me. It''s estimated that I''ve already deduced and expected this scene today!"


    Then, it added: "that''s great power, especially in his old age. He can see through the secret of heaven and predict his own misfortunes and blessings. This is disturbing the avenue, hoodwinking the truth and suffering with me!"


    At this time, the three eyed Eagle billed Black Fox suddenly sighed: "once you enter the reincarnation slave, you will forget the worries of the previous life. You and I should not revive the ideas of the previous life, otherwise they will only turn into dust in an instant. Everything will follow the rules."


    "Yes, I think so much." The hunter with Gecko body opened his mouth, his eyes were empty and no longer shiny, and said, "whoever hears the cry but does not fall down is not the one who has broken through the reincarnation."


    Here, a terrible cry suddenly broke out. Chu Feng''s soul was light and dark. When he held on, he didn''t fall down.


    The sarcophagus shook, and Jiuyou only shouted, "I''m really not that powerful. I''ll prove it to you. The sarcophagus suddenly stood up and jumped here like a zombie walking."


    "Go and catch the strong man who really has the reincarnation of memory!" Just then, an old and indifferent voice came from the void.


    More than a dozen creatures fell from the sky. They were strange and belonged to different races, but they also had something in common. They were all skin and bones, just like mummies.


    They are reincarnation hunters, plus two on the ground, a total of 13!


    The leading creature, with white hair and very thin, is a humanoid creature. It carries a pair of golden and dry wings and leads a group of hunters away. It is too fast to cross the void.


    A group of hunters enter the frontier? Chu Feng''s heart is heavy!


    But soon, his attention turned to jiuyouzhi, and the grandson wanted to harm him. Of course, he automatically ignored that he had slandered jiuyouzhi.


    "Jiuyou, to be exact, should be the power to lose one''s ability?" Chu Feng drank.


    A retort voice came from the sarcophagus and said, "what are you talking about? I''m Jiuyou. Don''t frame me. It''s enough to prove everything that I''m fine after hearing the cry!"¡° You should have expected what happened today, so you were prepared. " Chu Feng tested it¡° I''m too lazy to tell you more. If I''m powerful now, I''ll slap you to death! "¡° That''s because you''re weak. "¡° I don''t care to talk to you about it. "¡° Old bastard, dare to hurt me today and pay back! " Chu Feng drank. Then, the land shook and the sarcophagus rolled forward and backward, accompanied by curses and shouts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1067

    Yinzhou catastrophe, life is ruined!


    The Yangjian earthquake attracted worldwide attention and swept the wasteland.


    Half of the territory of Yinzhou was destroyed. In recent days, the Yin wind howled and ghosts cried. At first, the fog was towering, and then the darkness shrouded the earth. There was no sight.


    This is an amazing change!


    God only went to explore and went deep into Yin state. As a result, he never returned and never came back.


    A God King set out for Yinzhou. The people who saw him off in the rear looked at him deep into the darkness. Finally, they heard his sad cry, and there was no more movement.


    Banbu Tianzun went out and came to Yinzhou. A message came out that there was an endless abyss, and there were endless cries. Then there was no news, and the characters disappeared.


    This caused panic in the world, and then there was news that the emperor went in. In the end, he was dark and bleeding from his seven orifices, and suffered an unspeakable and strange attack.


    "Block Yinzhou, and all field heavenly masters will act together!"


    On this day, Da Neng, who was sleeping for endless years, was born, bent and walked out of the famous mountains and rivers, ordered the Heavenly Master, and invited old friends to go out of the mountain to seal the Yin state.


    It was unexpected and inexplicable that such a big thing should happen!


    In the end, Yinzhou was blocked and no one could enter again. No one knew why it exploded.


    The birth of Da Neng and the blockade of Yinzhou have become more and more complicated and frightening. This great disaster has not been seen for many years. People inevitably think of the black blood catastrophe. In that year, the whole Dazhou turned into a Jedi and became a land of misery.


    However, it was an old thing in a very ancient period. No one had experienced it except the living God and the above evolutionists.


    "It''s Yinzhou. It''s so cruel. Hundreds of millions of miles of territory has fallen and become a dead land. There''s no grass and rotten blood. It''s so extinct!"


    That day, someone stood outside Yinzhou and looked at the darkness. The voice was cold and angry.


    His eyes turned into golden symbols, and two beams of light flew out, shining into the frightening darkness and reflecting a few truths.


    In the center of the whole Yinzhou, there was a huge abyss, dark, unfathomable and foggy, which turned into all kinds of fierce ghosts and demons, howling and struggling out.


    "The twenty-first Jedi in Yangjian officially took shape. From then on, it stood up and turned into earth. It can no longer go deep."


    In the other direction, there was a woman standing with white hair like snow. Although her face was ruddy, the vicissitudes in the depths of her eyes betrayed her age.


    Behind her, there is a well-known heavenly deity, Taiwu, who holds the gift of a disciple. Standing behind, you can imagine the high status of a woman.


    "No wonder it''s called Yinzhou. The rumor is true." The woman opened her mouth indifferently and finally turned away.


    Ordinary people simply don''t know what the change of Yinzhou means. Only the very long-lived Tianzun and the terrible family can be aware of it.


    Taiwu raised his head, and with his cultivation at this level, he only vaguely heard the woman''s last words floating away.


    "If the legend wants to become a reality, the deduction has a basis!"


    What do you mean? Taiwu frowned.


    Soon, Yinzhou became a barren land, representing death and terror, and no one was willing to approach.


    At the same time, the storm finally calmed down. No matter how amazing the disaster is, it can''t be talked about continuously. It''s no longer a hot spot in the past six months.


    Of course, the occasional mention will still lead to discussion.


    Unfortunately, no one can find the truth and don''t understand the deep essence.


    "When the king goes out of the mountain to educate the world, it will be a good story thousands of years later. Ten thousand years later, all my followers will call him the ancestor."


    For half a year, Chu Feng is ready to go out of the mountain and out of the border wasteland.


    Not far away, Jiuyou in the sarcophagus just turned his mouth and wanted to say that the little bastard was finally going out of the mountain to various disasters.


    "Lao Jiu, are you disdainful?" Chu Feng asked.


    Jiuyou was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. After all, you and the donkey are the earliest followers around you. Later, you will be appointed as the left and right servants and the God fruit position."


    Jiuyou retorted, "little bastard, the more you say, the more boundless. Am I your servant? I''m your sworn brother! Besides, what do you mean, find a donkey and tie up with me?! "


    In front of the sarcophagus, there is a donkey, tall and strong, stronger than the ordinary horse king. This is a wild donkey spirit, which was subdued by Chu Feng from the depths of the mountain. Now it is used as a cart.


    The car is based on a sarcophagus, on which a lot of good wood is used to make the car body.


    "You are humiliating me. The donkey pulls the cart, and my sarcophagus becomes a part of the car body? Deceive people too much. Be careful that I suck up your blood essence! "


    Jiuyou shouted angrily.


    However, he just yelled. Now he can''t threaten Chu Feng.


    Over the past six months, Chu Feng has repeatedly studied and tried to seal the sarcophagus by field means. Finally, he really succeeded because he inadvertently used a material.


    It was a pile of soil in the stone jar, which was brought out from the ultimate reincarnation. At that time, Chu Feng not only seized all kinds of opportunities, such as thirty-three years of heavy Tiancao, taiyanglong River and six reincarnation blood, but also dug soil and loaded a pile of soil there!


    Now, he found that he could seal the Tianjin stone coffin with this kind of soil, so that Jiuyou could be honest and keep his share.


    "Where did you find this earth? It''s too evil. Why does it make me cold and my soul throbbing? It''s really hateful!"


    Jiuyou is very afraid. It''s amazing that the soil can seal the golden stone coffin.


    Chu Feng, with his hands on his back, said: "back in those days, prehistoric times and the era of burial, I went into reincarnation alone. The black hand behind the bloody battle broke the reincarnation hole, took six kinds of extreme soil, made a millstone with mud, suppressed it on the road of reincarnation, polished all my previous memories, and ensured the smooth reincarnation of all ethnic groups. Now, I control heaven and earth, probe into reincarnation, intercept a corner from the millstone and grind it into earth to seal all kinds of demons and ghosts in the sun. Second brother, my servant, you should be glad that you are the first. Follow me sincerely and give you great results in the future. "


    Jiuyou only has a toothache. He feels that the grandson is running a dragon with his mouth full. He can''t listen to his nonsense. He can only think about it selectively. He has a hunch that the soil is really terrible and special.


    Chu Feng said again, "donkey, when I see you, I think of an old friend. Behave better. I can''t treat you badly in the future. Pull a car and drive!"


    He thought of the old donkey LV Feiyang. He didn''t know whether he could be reincarnated smoothly, whether he could survive, and whether he could see each other again?


    "Yes, master, hey, law!" The donkey imitated the horse''s bark, wagged his head and tail, and his dark blue fur was very bright, like silk and satin. He really didn''t look like a donkey.


    Chu Feng scolded: "donkey, you have to be confident. You know, under the donkey cart you pull, there is a once great power in the sarcophagus. Why don''t you have any ambition and learn to bark like a horse?"


    "OK, I see." The donkey essence nodded solemnly, then raised his head and shouted: "chirp, chirp..."


    "Shut up, are you an old sparrow? What do you call a sparrow if you have nothing to do?" Chu Feng hates that iron is not steel.


    The donkey said, "I learn from the Phoenix''s first song. It is said that the immortal bird calls like this."


    "Whatever you want!" Chu Feng doesn''t care about it.


    "Yes, master, chirp, chirp..."


    Jiuyou only spoke in the back and said, "let me eat this donkey. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go on your way, go back to the tribe and sue someone, drive!" Chu Feng Road.


    He sat in the donkey cart, patted the coffin board under his ass and said, "Lao Jiu, you said your family has been buried in the earth for thousands of years. Are they still there?"


    Jiuyou was indignant and said, "stop! First, my name is not Lao Jiu. Second, what does my family have to do with you? Third, I''m almost out of patience. You sit on my coffin. What do you mean, I don''t want to be your donkey cart! "


    "Aren''t you Jiuyou? If your second brother doesn''t like listening, it''s called Lao Jiu. We are sworn brothers. Isn''t your family mine? Ask in advance. What are we going to do in the world, just to dig your old nest and treasure. In addition, becoming a king''s car must be a good story in the future. I will grant you... The throne! "


    "Go to your uncle''s throne!" Jiuyou can''t bear it. It''s too kind.


    Outside the Ji tribe, Ji Hu and pangduner have red eyes and almost tears. How can they get along without feelings for years?


    Ji Haishan and some clan elders also sigh, very opposed to Chu Feng''s trip, but they can''t stop him.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not going to come back. Fat duner and Ji Hu, you''re going to marry your daughter-in-law and have a baby in two years. It''s really worthless to cry so much!"


    "Whoever cries just thinks you''re going on a long trip. You can''t drink Mengpo soup or eat fresh roast Jiaos."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "it''s not good to eat too much of those things. Mengpo soup is easy to forget. Huojiao meat is too tonic. You don''t have kidney deficiency. You eat too much before you get married."


    Chu Feng smiled and played down their sad feelings of parting.


    He once distributed his Mengpo soup to acquaintances in the village. He also used a sarcophagus as a turning seal to kill a fire Jiao and bring it back to eat. They are all things that can''t be seen by the tribe every day.


    "Godfather, I''m gone!" Before Chu Feng left, he handed Ji Haishan a bag of pills the size of his head. In recent years, almost everyone in the village has a big pill.


    Yingying''s ninth grandpa doesn''t know why. He hasn''t appeared in recent years and hasn''t asked him to refine pills.


    At the same time, Dongqing and the young lady didn''t come back, which is also the reason why Chu Feng made up his mind to leave. He needs to go out of the mountain and take the initiative to find opportunities, which quickly becomes stronger.


    Shi Hu Tianzun mentioned those places, and he wanted to have a look.


    In this way, Chu Feng left, sat in the donkey cart and began the so-called sword battle.


    "Drive!"


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    "I once ruled the land of six states. Ji Dade, you transformed my coffin board into a donkey cart to sit on it. Don''t you feel on pins and needles and your ass is uncomfortable?"


    "My pores are relaxed and very comfortable. I''m worthy of my throne. Drive!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1068

    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day I had a whim..." on the bumpy mountain road, Chu Feng hummed a tune and was in a good mood. From then on, he officially set foot on the broader earth in the sun. He was looking forward to a magnificent picture¡° The master begged me a way to live. " When Chu Feng hummed a minor, Shenjun''s donkey couldn''t stand him. He ran with his donkey cart and begged for mercy there¡° The song mentioned the little donkey. Are you ashamed? " Chu Feng smiled¡° No, please don''t poison my ears any more. " The donkey muttered¡° You donkey still dislikes me with a magnetic voice. You don''t experience the beautiful and peaceful state of mind of the red car at all. What''s more, you lack some valuable noble sentiment. You''re a vulgar donkey! " Hearing Chu Feng''s shameless nonsense there, Jiuyou just couldn''t stand him and said, "Ji Dade, please don''t sing any more. I''m ashamed to go with you. If I accidentally meet my old friend, where do you put my old face?" Along the way, Chu Feng also used the transmission field to cross several times, but he also drove like this for a long time. He wanted to experience the local customs. Half a month later, he hasn''t left Yuzhou yet, which is the result of constantly crossing the void. Normally, if you don''t set foot in the transmission field, ordinary evolutionists can''t leave a state even if they drive for a lifetime, which shows the vastness of the sun¡° I''m leaving the frontier. I haven''t experienced it carefully before. I feel some tribal culture on the way. " Chu Feng sighed. Suddenly, he saw the wolf smoke and murderous gas in front of him. After driving up a high slope, he found that a tribe was slaughtered by a group of horse thieves. The scene was cruel and bloody¡° What a beast, even the children! " This is not him. In addition, when he came to the territory of Taiwu in Qingzhou, he also wanted to find a chance to observe the orthodoxy of his great enemy and understand it. It would be better if he had a special opportunity to start and make Taiwu heartache. He would never be soft hearted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1069

    The so-called pure land is now just a dead land, birds are missing, ants and insects are missing, plants and trees are hard to find, and some of the whole site are just dead.


    In the past, some people came to mourn, nostalgia and look for opportunities, but after a long time, all the people and horses got nothing, so they were indifferent, and no one came again.


    "Pathetic, pathetic, pathetic."


    Chu Feng sighed, sat on a weathered rock and looked at this ancient land. It can be seen that this area once condensed Tianhua and earth treasures, absorbed the ancestral Qi of earth veins and stung dragons and Qifeng. Every inch of soil once flowed Avenue fragments, and the essence evaporated over the years. It is actually the paradise of immortal mansion.


    However, it was so destroyed and artificially eradicated that the blood killed here flowed into a river, the bones were like mountains, there was no vitality in a million miles, and all creatures died.


    It''s really hard to imagine how powerful the main enemy of Dayang pure land is. After all, it was one of the top ten evolutionary clans in Yangjian!


    "Things are right and people are wrong. The sea has changed!" Jiuyou is also sighing, but she is very disappointed.


    In the past, Dayang pure land was famous in Yangjian. Even in prehistoric times, it was respected by the world. At that time, it was not called Dayang pure land, but called menggudao.


    "How could they be destroyed? They are developing rapidly. If they want to win the top ten, they will be destroyed instead of studying the extreme breathing method? Unlikely, not in line with the style of this religion. It''s the secret collection of brewing real dragon liquid, which makes people jealous and coveted? This reason is also far fetched. "


    Jiuyou only shook his head and experienced that era personally. He knew something about this powerful evolutionary sect and did not recognize several statements spread in future generations.


    Chu Feng was very quiet. Looking at the waste soil, he didn''t even leave the so-called broken walls and debris. They were all empty.


    At that time, the Menggu road was too strong and overlooking the sun. After the accidental collapse, all parties flocked to find the Scriptures and ancient arts of the religion. Even a tile was robbed.


    People have a hope that if some of the rubble is like a ring, it can be naxumi. Others suspect that the scriptures of the family are branded in mountain and stone artifacts.


    Therefore, not to mention the magnificent buildings, jade buildings, copper halls and golden pavilions, which were moved away, even one magnificent mountain after another was uprooted, and now it is located in the strong ethnic groups.


    Chu Feng sat here and looked at the wasteland. There was no way. At the same time, he inevitably thought of those people in the underworld.


    There is also a pure land of great dreams, which has been destroyed completely, leaving no chickens and dogs. Except for individuals who fled to an asteroid, all disciples were killed and injured.


    Even Qin Luoyin died in that battle, was killed by people, was eroded by golden substances, and finally died, leaving only sadness and regret.


    Chu Feng was quiet and stunned. Looking at the wasteland and thinking of the people and things in the underworld, he was like clay sculpture and wood carving for a long time.


    Qin Luoyin died, and the left child, the little Taoist, was also reincarnated into the sun. In those years, he was crazy about this, went to a foreign country to practice like a demon, and introduced gray matter into the body.


    In the end, Chu Feng succeeded, killed some enemies, and forced his reincarnation to come to Yangjian to avenge his parents, Qin Luoyin, big black bull and others.


    The usual playful smile covers the heaviness of his heart. The blood and tears of his old friend are still in front of him. It seems that they are still not dry up. It is hard for him to forget.


    Revenge on Taiwu and Hunyi is one of his main purposes in Yangjian.


    At the same time, he also hopes to see those dead old people again one day.


    "Those people, like withered flowers withering in the wind and drifting away without return, can they be seen again?"


    Put away the heaviness and no longer think about it. Chu Feng showed his golden eyes and explored here.


    Say a lot, what''s the use of expressing sadness? There is still a long way to go. People still want to move forward alive. It''s better to leave everything to be put into action in the future.


    Chu Feng didn''t hide it. His eyes flew out with a golden beam to illuminate the whole underground. What he wanted to explore must be the deep underground. He hoped that some things would be left by the people of that year.


    The sarcophagus vibrated, and Jiuyou was shocked. If it didn''t feel wrong, it was... Golden eyes?


    This ability does not mean that you can open it when you are strong, but you need special opportunities to practice it. It is an uncontrollable talent.


    "Well, is there something?" Chu Feng was in a daze. He had no hope since he knew enough on the road, especially after he came here.


    Not even a tile was left, and even the mountains were moved away. What else can be left of the bare earth?


    However, Chu Feng is now aware of the unusual material in the underground of the Dameng pure land site.


    "Come on, second brother, let''s go down and have a look." Chu Feng removed the sarcophagus from the donkey cart, sank into the soil layer and sneaked down to the depths of the earth.


    The donkey spirit stays on the ground and is responsible for watching the wind.


    This time he dived deeply. He didn''t know how many miles he had gone. The underground world was dark. However, he didn''t even encounter a brick and nothing.


    He thought that even the soil here might have been snatched away, which was refilled by the wind and sand later.


    "No, I clearly sensed that there was something abnormal underground. Why didn''t I find anything now?" He was surprised.


    He kept diving and opened his eyes. At last, he finally confirmed that there was a black fog and dark land in the depths of the earth. It was very cold.


    When Chu Feng was tens of miles away from there, he stopped. The Yin cold penetrated into his bones and wanted to freeze people.


    What is this place?


    Moreover, he was convinced that even if there were no golden eyes, even other evolutionists could be aware as long as they were willing to dive deep enough.


    Let alone those who are extremely strong, how can they miss here?


    If it had been created, it would not have been left to a latecomer like him.


    "Hell House!"


    Jiuyou only gave the answer. It was resurrected in another Yin mansion and struggled hard. It knows this terrible place best.


    "Go and explore." Chu Feng urged it.


    "Kill me!" Jiuyou only refused. Are you kidding? No one in the hell can break through. Even he, a creature awakened from inside, is afraid. It can be seen how dangerous it is.


    "If you can''t die, you''ll go, won''t you?" Chu Feng asked it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Feng said, "I mean, you originally came from the hell house. Help me to find out what connection this place has with the dream pure land. Will the dream pure land be destroyed be related to the hell house below? In addition, there may be good fortune below. You can find it. Our brother makes a big ticket. Otherwise, if you refuse, I will use the transmission field to send you directly. "


    Jiuyou just looks constipated. She has a lot of resentment in the sarcophagus, and then grinds her teeth. She is so threatened by a baby and says she wants to be a big ticket. It''s really uncomfortable.


    However, since becoming a hearse, people have no choice under the eaves.


    "I''ll give you a hand." Chu Feng threw the sarcophagus into the depths of the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The sarcophagus drilled down quickly like a javelin. In such a blink of an eye, it was close to the hell.


    Jiuyou shouted naturally. The little bastard was too strong. If he threw it directly in, I don''t know how many years it would take to climb out.


    No one knows better than it how terrible the hell is.


    The sarcophagus lifted up a large red blood fog, slowed down rapidly, and finally stopped outside a black fog. Nearby, fierce ghosts howled, ferocious and terrible.


    "This is the hell house. It''s no different from those under the edge wasteland gourd Tiankeng. They are all dead." Jiuyou shouted after exploring.


    In fact, Chu Feng had been hiding in the stone pot, worried about what happened, and waited for a moment to come out and come all the way down.


    "Lao Jiu, you didn''t go in. What''s your say? There''s a hell house under the pure land of daydream. It''s absolutely abnormal. Take a look at it."


    Jiuyou was so worried that he said, "I''ll go to your uncle''s, black heart boy. You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. What place is this? Can you enter freely?"


    "I didn''t let you go deep. I just found the entrance to see if there were any messages from the sages. What if it was an opportunity."


    "Chance is a fork. Who wants to get close to this place unless the dead can''t die again and want to come back to life."


    Jiuyou just shouted and listened to the howling of fierce ghosts and the roaring of demons. It was really a little hairy. It would never want to go back after staying in this place for a while.


    Finally, it moved, looked in the black fog, found a correct path, connected to a vast nine secluded land, which was lifeless, and the soil was bleeding and frightening.


    Most importantly, the area outside the Yin mansion is also very open. It is a cave that can accommodate many people.


    "Nothing, I have already said. How can this place have an organic fate? It is a land of war and decline. If the emperor stays here for a long time, he will have to have form and spirit..."


    When it came to this, Jiuyou only shouted, like a mortal who sees ghosts in the daytime, miserable and extremely, running for his life.


    There is a mass of light blooming there. It is too gorgeous and incomparably sacred. It is like the opening of the fairy kingdom and the emergence of God, illuminating the external space of the whole hell house.


    "Who knows the big dream? I know it all my life."


    In the hell, there was a mechanical sound, no emotion, no emotional fluctuation, like a cold robot speaking indifferently.


    Jiuyou''s sarcophagus turned over and flew out, as if it had been hurt unimaginably. A large amount of blood mist was steaming from the sarcophagus, and it shouted in horror.


    "Dream land, soul land, not enough soul meat." The mechanical sound sounded again.


    What''s that? Chu Feng observed in the dark. I can''t believe it. This is the hell. How can there be such a sacred light? No matter what kind of records have never mentioned it.


    "No way, where is this?!" Jiuyou is also shouting.


    At this time, Chu Feng saw that there were scattered particles on the sarcophagus, as if to illuminate the eternal stars of the whole universe. Although they were all fine particles, they were too dazzling at this moment.


    "Wait a minute, are you talking about soul flesh? What kind of thing? " Jiuyou''s mind was trembling. I couldn''t believe it¡° You need soul flesh to open. " The sound of machinery echoed in the dazzling light. Chu Feng stared at the sarcophagus. For a moment, he knew what the so-called soul and flesh was. His heart turned over the towering waves. What he inadvertently collected belonged to a kind of material that studied the extreme nature?! Fill in the chapter and then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1070

    This thing is soul meat? Ouch, Chu Feng wanted to cry out with heartache. If he had known this, he should have dug until he vomited!


    However, there seemed to be no place for more digging at that time.


    "How is that possible, boy? Who the hell are you? Why is there soul and flesh on your body? You can''t touch it at your level. Even my eldest brother didn''t get it in those years! "


    Not far away, Jiuyou in the sarcophagus, which was hit by the bright light beam, was only roaring. It was trembling. I really couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of person is its sworn brother? Once ruled one tenth of the territory of Yangjian, which is a great cause that shakes the past and the present! From prehistoric times to today, few people have done it.


    Even those characters mentioned soul and flesh have regrets and have never had them. How can a wicked child have them now? And once shamefully squandered.


    The dark mist was evaporated, and there was a bright place at the entrance of the Yin mansion. This is inconsistent with the common sense. How could Jiuyou death appear divine brilliance and energy? All history books have not recorded this situation!


    In the depths of the underworld, above the bleeding soil, there was a golden gap in the virtual air, which seemed to open. It was very strange. All the sacred lights were blooming from inside.


    The particles on the sarcophagus were crystal, full and brilliant. At this time, they all whirled up and flew towards the golden gap in the Yin mansion.


    The golden gap is absorbing soul and flesh!


    "Too few to open." The cold and mechanical sound came from the hell.


    "I have!"


    Chu Feng grabbed the stone jar and rushed over. Within a certain safety range, he took the stone coffin of Jiuyou as a shield.


    In fact, as soon as he approached, his body glowed, and a dazzling glow came out. It was too holy to purify the underground dead world.


    In the wheezing sound, the sarcophagus steams up a large blood mist. Jiuyou screams and runs away directly.


    In fact, Chu Feng ran away first. The dragon scale armor melted with reincarnation soil on his body almost broke down, turned into crystal particles and flew to the golden void crack in the death.


    Not until he retreated to a safe distance did he stabilize his body and shouted again, "wait a minute, the soul and flesh are coming!"


    The so-called soul flesh is actually the special soil dug out by Chu Feng at the end of reincarnation. At that time, he caught a root of 33 heavy heavenly grass and missed too many natural substances. He was angry, but he dug three feet and tossed about there, but in the end, he didn''t hunt those creations, so he had to pack a pile of earth on the road and go to life.


    Who would have thought that this special trait could restrain Jiuyou and seal the sarcophagus. Finally, it was melted by him and combined with the dragon scale armor to become a body protective treasure coat.


    And now it has revealed its real origin, which is actually the so-called... Soul flesh?!


    Although he didn''t know what the use was and what the foundation was, Chu Feng still knew that the origin of this thing was mostly frightening and had an incalculable startling value.


    Even the elder brother of Jiuyou, who shocked the past and the present, regretted that he didn''t have it in his hand. Can it be a mortal thing?


    Chu Feng grabbed a handful of special soil and didn''t see anything unusual.


    Although he once talked nonsense with Jiuyou, saying that he would break the reincarnation cave, take six kinds of extreme soil, and make a millstone with mud, suppress it on the road of reincarnation, grind away his previous memories, and ensure the smooth reincarnation of all ethnic groups.


    And he said, the earth in his hand was obtained by cutting a corner from the millstone and grinding it into powder.


    But even he doesn''t believe it. It''s all bragging.


    But now, how do you think this thing may not be a little weaker than the ingredients he blew out? It''s amazing.


    With a brush, he scattered a handful of soil in his hand and flew to death.


    In the mid air, the soil particles shine like tiny relic, bright, and all the particles are full and holy.


    Then, the golden gap in the mid air of the Yin mansion opened quickly, swallowed the so-called soul and flesh, opened continuously, and finally formed a portal to reveal the scenery inside.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was shocked and didn''t dare to move.


    Not far away, the sound of swallowing saliva came from the sarcophagus. In prehistoric times, the dream ancient road was so brilliant. Who wouldn''t buy face? Frighten the sun.


    The real inheritance of this pulse is now open?


    It was a peaceful space, where the golden radiance flowed through the portal. It was sacred to the extreme. It was all fragments of the avenue, like a Juan stream flowing out of the small world.


    In the small world, there is a stone table with a volume of ancient scriptures on it.


    It must be the highest Scripture of the prehistoric dream ancient road!


    "Ancient dust boat, Ji Dade, go and get the Scriptures!" Jiuyou gulped down a mouthful of saliva and encouraged Chu Feng in this way.


    Chu Feng said, "second brother, am I the kind of person who swallows fortune alone? I''m rich and noble with you. Go and get it!"


    Jiuyou was very modest and said, "how can I grab the power? Elder brother, this Scripture is yours. I can''t do anything without quality. Just teach me some scriptures at that time!"


    Chu Feng cursed that the grandson was so slippery that he resisted the temptation and didn''t take risks. He was quite afraid of death. If he got the Scripture, he wouldn''t show it a word!


    Now, he finally understood why all major evolutionary families did not get the supreme breathing method of the ancient dream path, which was once one of the top ten in history and known as the research pole. Mainly, no one found another heaven and earth in Yin mansion. The value of scriptures is so great that you can only hear the voice of the goods swallowing saliva in the sarcophagus. This is an ancient and modern breathing method. The most important thing is that reading the scriptures on the stone table should be very complete. If you get it, it can directly pave the way for the future. Up to now, Chu Feng has already collected some breathing methods, but they are incomplete. Even stealing and leading are all strange and can''t explain the final secret. A complete research breathing method was put before him for the first time. Not to mention the Tianzun level evolutionists, even if Da Neng knows the situation here, he will kill them at the first time, bleed desperately and grab them at any cost. This is a glorious ancient law that has been proved. It has been lost for quite a long time. Once it is born, it will definitely lead to a bloody battle¡° It''s a pity that the murderer didn''t take this scripture when he dug 30000 feet. It''s still here after so many years! " After Jiuyou finished, he was speechless for a while. Neither it nor Chu Feng can be sure that many people have been here since ancient times. They must have found this dead land of hell. However, absolutely no one peeps into this small world in the void. Without the special characteristics of reincarnation, the ultimate earth can not be opened at all¡° Let me have a look. " Jiuyou only muttered, and the sarcophagus steamed out a large blood mist, which filled the dead. It was exploring, and soon convinced that there had been a heavenly statue in the Yin mansion, and there was also a great power here to find some artifacts in the bloody dead ground. Even, people at that level almost died here, and no one can stay in such a dead place for a long time¡° Alas, the giants of various families and even the founders of the first religion have all come here, including the incomplete soul protecting talisman of the Sakya family and the incense candle of the Heng family... "Jiuyou only explored and found some residues. Countless times have passed, and I don''t know how many top evolutionists have come here, but they all failed. All the people who have been here are just passers-by in the years, and they all return without success. Suddenly, the pleasant laughter sounded, very pure, and people forget their worries when listening. What''s going on? Chu Feng was surprised. Is there anyone else in the golden void crack? There appeared a young girl, elegant and gorgeous, wearing a colorful skirt. When her eyes flashed and her body swung high, she was really gorgeous. That kind of style and charm was like the rebirth of a nine day Xuannv. Chu Feng is petrified, his eyes are slightly sour and painful, and the whole person is stiff in place. Then continue to write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Luoyin?!


    How can I not be familiar with her? Seeing her here makes Chu Feng almost unbelievable, and some can''t believe it.


    In the crack space of the golden space, it becomes more and more real and clear, and other scenery appears.


    The back of the stone table with scriptures is full of vitality.


    Where peach blossoms bloom and the trees are pink, it is a land of peach blossoms.


    Qin Luoyin was in the colorful peach forest. She was charming and smiled. The whole flower sea of the peach forest became more beautiful with a smile.


    "Is that you?" Although Chu Feng''s body was stiff and his mood fluctuated violently, he also maintained his due reason. Qin Luoyin should not be seen here.


    In those years, those old friends shared a piece of Rune paper. They didn''t know whether the reincarnation could be completed smoothly. Even if it was successful, they wouldn''t grow up so fast. It should be a child of how old.


    As you can see, this is a young girl, full of youth, which is not right in terms of age.


    Chu Feng sighed softly. No matter what the reason, seeing her here made him feel a little sad. Before she died, Chu Feng promised to protect her child. As a result, the little Taoist decided to choose reincarnation. Their children were gone, and he failed to keep his promise.


    "The ancient dream Road, this is the place where the great dream is inherited. Is it a part of the dream in my heart now?"


    Chu Feng looked at the woman with outstanding style and was in a low mood.


    She is more exquisite and perfect than Qin Luoyin in her memory. The colorful skirt dances, and her hands and feet show grace.


    Jiuyou only opened her mouth and said with disappointment, "Alas, I didn''t expect that it was you who saw my old friend here, but now it''s my most depressed time. It''s embarrassing for me to meet so much."


    Chu Feng was surprised that he could see Qin Luoyin, too?


    "You''re in fantasy." Chu Feng reminds me.


    Jiuyou was in a low mood and said, "boy, what are your eyes? That''s not a fantasy, okay? Do you know who she is? "


    "My child is her mother." Chu Feng opened his mouth coldly and faintly. He felt that even if he said so, the other party would not believe it and would not expose anything.


    Jiuyou only heard the speech, and suddenly became angry. The sarcophagus was shocked and said, "this cold joke is not good at all. You''d better shut up!"


    Seeing it so excited, Chu Feng was a little stunned.


    Jiuyou only whispered, "she is the lover of my dream. Please don''t profane her!"


    Chu Feng: "


    He opened his mouth and was speechless.


    It was like eating a dead mouse and choking.


    But soon he was furious. Is this old man really trying to die? Is he tired of living? It''s unreasonable to dare to talk such nonsense!


    However, he thought that maybe the characters they saw were different. After all, this is the site of Dayang pure land, and their incomplete dreams are different.


    However, Jiuyou only did one thing to convince Chu Feng that they saw the same person and there was no misunderstanding.


    Because the sarcophagus is filled with wisps of blood mist, and Jiuyou only outlines a picture volume with blood gas. It is Qin Luoyin, who is incomparably outstanding.


    "Fairy, I once painted 3000 portraits of you, which were collected and buried in the sun. I will never forget it in my life."


    When hearing this, Chu Feng couldn''t bear it. After rushing over, he picked up the sarcophagus and beat it.


    "You old Bangzi, stupid fierce ghost, dare to provoke my bottom line and blaspheme my child''s mother. I''ll kill you old bastard!"


    If you pull it out of the coffin, Chu Feng will beat its real body.


    There is no doubt that Jiuyou in the sarcophagus was only beaten and didn''t know what the situation was. It didn''t come back until it rolled away, and then became angry.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. Why are you crazy? I miss my old beauty. You have to take care of it. Why are you so domineering? I''ll fight with you!"


    It was so angry that it shook the sarcophagus. It was like a bloody fog.


    However, all this was useless to Chu Feng. He wore dragon scale armor melted with reincarnation soil and naturally restrained each other. Those means were ineffective to him.


    Chu Feng scolded him, but seeing that he was so excited and indignant, he also noticed the abnormality. Did he really misunderstand anything?


    "Are you sure you know this woman?" He asked.


    Jiuyou was furious and said, "nonsense, if you ask an evolutionist in prehistoric times, you don''t know her. She is the first beauty in the world."


    Madder!


    This time it''s Chu Feng''s turn to be silly and daze here.


    He looked at it carefully and found some abnormalities. No wonder this woman is more exquisite than Qin Luoyin. Isn''t she the same person?


    However, they are so similar that they even like to dress and have the same style and charm.


    But this woman is more elegant and confident, her eyes are divine, her beauty is detached and determined from the heart, and her heart is strong.


    There seems to be a misunderstanding.


    At the same time, Chu Feng was also convinced that the woman in the golden gap space was transformed by energy and a brand. He had previously determined that it was Qin Luoyin. Only because he was preconceived and confused his sense of propriety, he was soft in the center of the hit and touched his sad mood, so there were all kinds of misjudgments.


    But why is it so similar? Even the temperament of character is similar, and they are all disciples of Dayang pure land, which makes Chu Feng feel too coincidental.


    "I already know that there is no you in the world, but I firmly believe that you will reincarnate and one day we can meet again!"


    Just then, the soft voice of Jiuyou touched Chu Feng and hit him like a lightning bolt.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked and woke up. Can it be said that Qin Luoyin was the reincarnation of the woman in front of him?


    A long time ago, he didn''t believe in reincarnation and didn''t think it existed, but he had personally experienced it. How can he veto it again?


    Even if the reincarnation road seems to be artificially arranged, unlike the natural generation of heaven and earth, the effect is the same for a small number of people.


    It may not allow all living beings to die, but some evolutors can definitely go that way.


    Chu Feng said, "tell me about the past of the first beauty in the sun."


    "What''s the use of saying that to you? As a hairy boy, you can fight for her and sacrifice your life to save her through the ages?" Jiuyou only smiles.


    Through the ages, the years are ruthless, and the ancient dream path has been destroyed. You don''t have to think about it. The first beauty in the sun must have died long ago, and it''s impossible to be alive.


    Jiuyou only added, with admiration and showing off, as if to let it also have glory and feel the brilliance of the world, and said, "do you know how strong and amazing she was in those years? She is the youngest deity in Yangjian, known as one of the most amazing geniuses in history! "


    Chu Feng was indeed restrained. The woman in prehistoric times seen in front of her was a heavenly deity long ago?!


    So powerful, so amazing, is really not a mortal. It is difficult to surpass. This is a powerful genius in ancient history.


    At the same time, this also made Chu Feng''s heart move. This kind of person really has the possibility of reincarnation.


    As like as two peas in the grave, there is a similar Qin Luo sound. Is it related to the disciples of the pure land of the dream?


    "Sadly, the beauty is gone, and a ghost is in the painting. Can we meet again?" Jiuyou only stared at the girl''s figure in the small world and felt it there.


    "Wait a minute, I remember." Chu Feng scolded and interrupted its state of affectionate memory.


    Chu Feng remembered clearly that when two reincarnation hunters interrogated him on the lightning strike mountain six months ago, the head Jiuyou only called out the rotten thing of peeping at the elder martial sister''s bath at the age of four.


    At the same time, it also mentioned that its sworn brother married the third beauty in Yangjian. He was jealous for a while, so he went to rob the first beauty in Yangjian. As a result... He was beaten violently without success.


    The old guy looks like he is deeply cherished. In fact, it has nothing to do with his dime. At most, he can only be regarded as admiring and beaten with force.


    Chu Feng unconcernedly exposed his confession at lightning mountain.


    Jiuyou only became angry and said, "you have to take care of who doesn''t have a youthful impulse. I admire it. I like it. That''s all!"


    Chu Feng is dumb. What''s this called? If one day Qin Luoyin reappears, and it is really the so-called reincarnation of the first beauty in the past, will the old guy be shameless to get close?


    "Come on, boy, you don''t have to ask East and West. The most amazing talent beauty in prehistory has nothing to do with you. Even if it reappears, you can''t compete with me. I want to appear in front of her with the strongest and young attitude. You''re just a little boy as big as beans. Don''t think about anything."


    Chu Feng heard his words. He really had an impulse to hit people. Inexplicably, such an old man was mixed up and wanted to kick into the sky!


    "I warn you, that''s my child. How far you die!"


    "What do you mean, boy? How old are you? You just miss women so much and have to fight with me for a confidant. Do you want to be the strongest sex wolf in history?"


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng kicked the sarcophagus open.


    At this time, a mechanical sound came from the golden void crack. The inheritance mark belonging to this place was making a sound, but it was speaking to the girl.


    "When the great disaster comes, the grandmaster is incompetent and doesn''t keep you. He sends you a ghost into Taixu. His talent will be integrated into the picture scroll for the first time. After years of tempering, there will be a glimmer of vitality. When you show up in the sun again and open here, you will return your talent brand and reproduce the strongest talent."


    It said that!


    Then, the girl in the peach forest broke into pieces, flew out, and then disappeared.


    "The so-called Taixu must be the most precious Taixu tower in the sun. It is said that in the fifth forbidden area, it has been honed for countless years and has a glimmer of vitality to reincarnate?!"


    Jiuyou was shocked, and then completely excited.


    It trembled: "I should... Have no misinterpretation. God, she really appeared and reappeared in the sun, and I inadvertently opened this place today to release the roots of her former talent. I will make her perfect. This... Is really fate. "


    After hearing this, Chu Feng kicked the sarcophagus out for three somersaults. His body trembled slightly, happy and... Scary.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1072

    Happily, Qin Luoyin is suspected of successful reincarnation. Can she still meet in this life?


    All this was caused by Chu Feng''s personal opening of the prehistoric golden crack space of the Menggu Road, which made her complete.


    Now that her talent brand has gone back and made up for her congenital body, she will undoubtedly be more amazing and may reproduce the brilliant posture of the prehistoric era.


    If talent amazes the past and the present, and remembers the past of the ancient dream path, is it still her in the underworld?


    Jiuyou only interrupted his thoughts and "shook the coffin" there, banging.


    "After thousands of years, I will save you. Although I have been dejected for centuries, we will come together. This is an arrangement. It is destined that we will meet again in this life."


    Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. The grandson felt so good about himself that he didn''t want to think about who opened the mysterious space of the ancient dream road.


    Do you want to be his rival?


    "Ma doesn''t know how long his face is. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut you to death!"


    When he thought that he was an old man and had died once, he responded and wanted to be his rival in love? I''m sure I''ll die!


    Jiuyou was trembling with Qi and said that the ancient dust boat was really not a thing. It was very angry and angry.


    Chu Feng rubbed his temples. How could he meet such a top-grade old bastard? He can''t tell it the truth.


    In fact, after meditation, Chu Feng wondered whether what he had just heard and seen was true? After all, this is the site of the ancient dream road. If it is just a dream that affects people''s hearts and makes him and Jiuyou win, then the so-called reincarnation of the first beauty in prehistory is false.


    When he thought of this possibility, he was thrilled.


    In the hell, the soil carries blood, while in the air it is a holy land, just like a peaceful God in hell.


    In the space behind the crack of the golden void, peach blossoms are flying all over the sky, glittering and translucent, and some figures appear one after another. Running around in the forest, they are a group of innocent and carefree children.


    "Sister, I want a star sand skirt, which is snow-white and holy. It looks like a star river around me at night. It must be very beautiful."


    A little girl is looking forward to being spoiled by a young woman.


    "Well, when my sister goes out to practice again, I''ll help you collect Xingsha and find someone to make you a beautiful long skirt."


    The young woman smiled, nodded, touched her head and said gently.


    Next to him, a little boy begged and said, "sister, I hope to get a heavenly horse one day. I want to ride it to the moon to see the ladies and sisters in the temple of the moon."


    "It will take several years. Tianma is rare and difficult to catch." The young woman pinched his little face and smiled.


    In the peach garden, the petals are crystal clear and holy. There are a group of children and several adult men and women. They are very harmonious together and are full of heartfelt laughter.


    A 12-year-old girl shouted, "elder martial brother, when will you teach me the core meaning of Menggu breathing method? I''ve learned almost everything in front."


    A young man rubbed her head with a smile and said, "you are still young, and you can''t use catalyst evolution at present. The first half is enough."


    No matter how you look at it, the disciples in Dayang pure land are very friendly and look very warm.


    The scene changes, including lakes, green grasslands, islands suspended in the air, and disciples and teachers of Menggu road. The atmosphere is similar to the picture just now, full of laughter and harmony.


    "Master, I accidentally knocked over the copper tripod for alchemy." A 16-year-old boy was very nervous and bowed his head to his master. He was very upset.


    "Forget it, pay attention next time." The old man said calmly, motioning him not to be afraid and nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    These are the old scenes of the past, all things that have happened.


    Jiuyou only said, "it is in line with the style of the ancient dream road. Their breathing method focuses on the spirit, pursues peace of mind, and lacks edge and spirit."


    This is also the reason why it does not think that menggudao was destroyed because it coveted the top ten extreme breathing methods.


    Because this vein is very low-key most of the time, lacking the sharpness and a little hostility of other overlord powerful evolutionary sects.


    Chu Feng also saw that according to the past events seen in the cracks of the golden space, the collapse of this vein was mostly strange, which seemed to be inconsistent with the legend.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, great changes took place in the small world behind the golden crack. A lot of iron cavalry came down from the magnificent dream ancient road field, all of which were God and devil level evolutors.


    On this day, the great disaster suddenly came, and the emperor came with a large number of strong men.


    Those iron cavalry were all dressed in black armor. Those people were hideous and frightening, wearing fierce ghost masks. They rushed to Menggu road with bright long knives, sharp swords and spears.


    Some people are disintegrating the field, others are mainly attacking and running amok.


    This is a premeditated bloodbath. Otherwise, it is impossible to open the mountain gate at the first time. The large field of protection and teaching there, which could have strangled the invading enemy, is now ineffective.


    The field collapsed in an instant, and the top figures in the field were invited to open the mountain gate and open a safe path.


    Shout to kill Zhentian. On this day, Dayang pure land was broken, and a large number of experts swarmed in to kill.


    In Menggu Road, there was a battle between heaven and God, but it was besieged by people of the same level.


    There is great power to fight, but there is also terror among the enemies. This is a planned and then active encirclement and suppression. It is definitely a big event that shocked Yangjian to dare to attack the top ten Menggu road.


    Even enough to go down in history.


    "Go, all the disciples run for my life. Don''t stop and don''t look back!"


    In the original peaceful dream ancient road, blood was stained. A white haired old man roared to block the powerful enemy and let many disciples retreat.


    Because the enemy is so powerful that he can''t stop the fall of the Heavenly Master, and even his great power can''t live.


    "Master!"


    Some people lament that he is a middle-aged evolutionist who looks like the vicissitudes of his eyes. His real age can''t be judged. In the quasi heavenly realm, he doesn''t want to escape. He fights with the old man and helps the old man against the enemy.


    However, after a short time, he was killed and his head flew out.


    "Let''s go!" The white haired old man roared and glowed. He wanted to imprison this world and entangle all his opponents.


    However, at least three people of his level were hunting him. They didn''t give him a chance to break his Avenue Rune light. They killed him full of blood, staggering and unable to stand.


    "Younger martial sister, you run away, let''s stop them!" Before transmitting the field, several young people broke up and let several girls escape. They fought desperately with the people they killed.


    "Sister, woo... Where are you? We''re afraid."


    On the other hand, some children in the peach blossom forest are crying and fleeing. However, someone has already stared at them, regardless of whether they are children or not.


    Bang!


    When a spear flies, it will kill them all.


    At this time, a woman dived, opened her spear with a sword, and urged daydream breathing to meet the enemy. However, there were too many enemies. She was bloody after charging several times.


    "You go!" The woman shouted and told the children to go to the nearest transmission field.


    She glowed and burned herself, trying to exhaust her potential to the end.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, she was stabbed into her chest by a spear, and then provoked it suddenly. With a slight shock, she disintegrated in the air and turned into a rain of blood.


    "Beast!"


    Several young men and women were all disciples of Dayang pure land, but they couldn''t stop them. The iron cavalry crossed and crossed, with a ferocious smile, and went crazy to kill.


    In the end, they all fell down, covered with blood. Someone shouted to the children at the last minute, "go!"


    The children boarded the transmission field, cried, shrouded in light and disappeared on the magnet platform.


    "If you can''t go, you will still be chased to death!" In the back, someone smiled coldly.


    This is just a corner of the dream ancient road. There are battles everywhere, dead people, the whole pure land is dyed red, and many famous evolutionists die miserably in one day.


    The enemy is too strong and numerous.


    The God King of Menggu road was surrounded and suppressed. All his life was harvested and almost all his life was killed.


    As for the gods and the evolutionists below, they were also bloody washed. It was not that they were not strong enough, but that there were too many enemies.


    Boom!


    All the invaders seemed to fall into a dream when a thunderbolt sounded.


    Someone left the pass on the ancient dream road. It was a woman with unique beauty and hazy light, which introduced everyone into the dream.


    Wheeze!


    On the spot, she shot angrily. Some heavenly beings were bleeding, some could stagger backward, and the center of her eyebrows cracked.


    "It''s her, the most amazing woman of our time and the first beauty in the sun." Jiuyou only trembled. Seeing such a truth here today, its mood fluctuated violently.


    Unfortunately, this is a prepared bloody washing, which is to destroy the Menggu road. Those people have figured out all the peak combat power of the Menggu road and counted it.


    Even if the woman recovers and kills out of seclusion, she can''t recover anything. She herself has been robbed.


    Because, at the same time, someone is laughing, the sound waves make the world crack, and the whole dream ancient road is exploding. The so-called field has failed, and the mountains and rivers are disintegrating.


    This is an old man. He is not tall, thin and dry, but his strength is terrible, and the level of evolution is unimaginable.


    Even the most amazing woman in that era, who claimed to fight all her peers without rivals and push all natural enemies in the same realm, was also drinking hate. She was shocked by that pair of golden fists and coughed up blood.


    "The whole world is vast. Who can resist me in this world now?" The thin and dry old man laughed and his white hair danced. He was very crazy and extremely overbearing.


    He wore a gold mask, like a ghost face, ferocious and frightening.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiuyou only trembled. Even if the thin and dry figure wore a mask, he recognized who it was at a glance¡° It was him who led the crowd to kill and destroy the ancient dream road! " Jiuyou just couldn''t help shouting. It doesn''t need to think about it. This person must have combined an evolutionary family no weaker than menggudao, and at least two or more. Only in this way can he wash this place and realize the great cause of completely destroying one of the top ten. In fact, as soon as Jiuyou saw this person, he knew that the ancient dream road was over. There were more or less bad luck, and only one person could call in! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1073

    "You know him. Who is it?" Chu Feng asked. The old man was so powerful that he was covered with fragments of the avenue, which was awesome.


    "Natural knowledge, prestigious, so-called Wu madman who has no opponent in the north of Yangjian, who doesn''t know!" Jiuyou only stared at the golden void crack.


    That kind of momentum, that kind of overbearing, it only saw once in the past years and will never forget it in this life.


    "Unexpectedly, after my brother and I died, he was still alive. What''s more, my brother can''t find out. Few people can check and balance him."


    Jiuyou is only in a low mood. He and his sworn brother are dead, and the people they fought with are still alive, and they are so domineering.


    How can it balance?


    Moreover, it has inferred how its favorite beauty, the first beauty in the sun, died. When it met this Wu madman, everything was doomed.


    Boom!


    Wu madman makes another move, and the world will fall apart.


    He blew a loud breath, the ancient dream road was disintegrating, and the God King and God were almost extinct in the big bang!


    A Heavenly God roared and his eyes were full of blood and tears. He climbed out of the dead and wanted to fight with Wu madman.


    As a result, Wu madman raised his hand, and his golden fingers glowed. He tore up the dream ancient Taoist deity that shocked Qingzhou into two pieces, and his blood was flying.


    He is so overbearing. Killing the enemy is like tearing a picture. No one can stand in front of him, and no one can stop his steps.


    "What kind of person is Wu crazy?" Chu Feng asked eagerly.


    He has a feeling that this Wu madman may still be alive, perhaps still in the world. Will such a domineering evolutionist meet him one day?


    How strong is he? Chu Feng wants to know.


    "A man who dares to challenge my big brother, how strong do you think he is?" Jiuyou only sighed, thinking of the terrible place of Wu madman, even it was afraid for a while.


    It added: "he is the only one who can retreat alive after fighting with my big brother, and he has fought 800 moves!"


    Chu Feng had to be moved when he heard the speech!


    Its sworn brother, who controls one tenth of the territory of Yangjian, sweeps thousands of troops, destroys religion and destroys aristocratic families, and is invincible in an era on the land of Yangjian.


    It''s a big event that someone can fight with him for 800 rounds and leave alive. It can only be said that Wu madman is terrible.


    The most important thing is that Jiuyou and his eldest brother are dead for no reason. They have already died, and this Wu madman is still alive. He dares to destroy the ancient path of dreams!


    "When my eldest brother dies, does he really want to swallow the world with anger?" Jiuyou is only in a complicated mood. Originally, his eldest brother was the overlord who could suppress Wu lunatics, but he died early.


    "If you live, the ancient dream road will not die, but will reappear!"


    The powerful man in Menggu road roared at the first beauty in the sun. His white hair was stained with blood. He staggered forward and forced the Wu madman to stop this domineering and terrible evolutionist.


    "Who can stop my way?" Wu madman laughed and shocked himself that people on his side were coughing up blood and were about to explode.


    This is the result of his intentional control. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are going to die, and all of them will be broken.


    The Wu madman moved forward, and the golden fist condensed terrible veins, which were densely covered on the fist seal. One fist went forward, and it was a meteor with big steps, random and willful.


    Boom!


    It was too strong and terrible. The old man of Menggu road rowed between his hands to deduce the supreme law, but he was blown through by Shengsheng and his arms exploded.


    At the same time, a huge blood hole appeared in his body, and then his body kept bleeding, and then collapsed with a puff!


    In the distance, although the first beauty in the sun had pain in her heart, she didn''t hesitate. She had already left for the first time and wanted to leave here.


    But she felt that there was little hope. Since the other party came to the door, the amazing strong like her would be taken care of and would not be let go.


    Because many people believe that given time, she will surpass everyone in Menggu Road, including the Wu madman in the enemy. One person can establish a religion and restore the glory of Menggu road in the future.


    How can opponents let go of this talent?


    Sure enough, her guess unfortunately came true. A big dark hand on the sky clapped down with a bang and covered her below.


    In addition to a martial madman, there is another terrorist!


    "No!" Jiuyou just shouted.


    Although he knew that this was a thing thousands of years ago, he was still on the scene and couldn''t help drinking.


    Chu Feng also raised his eyebrows and turned his fingers white.


    "You are shameless and deceive people too much. You deceived me to come to the door while I taught my ancestors to change the way. Why didn''t you dare in the past?"


    In the blood fog, the powerful ghost of Menggu road was roaring sadly, full of resentment and discontent. He took the blood rain and rushed to the big black hand in the sky, trying to help the seed of hope in the sect fight for a chance of life.


    At the same time, its remnant soul is chanting incantations, driving all the dead disciples to recite. Here, the blood sacrifice makes the whole heaven and earth tremble and cry.


    "I really want to collide with your ancestors, but I''m late for something important. I didn''t expect him to die first and die." Wu madman opened his mouth and his eyes were full of publicity and bullying. Even the ancestors of menggudao were fearless and wanted to fight. He was indeed a madman. At this time, the dream ancient road became a terrible sacrificial soil, and the whole Taoist field was bleeding. Whether it was a suspended island or a towering mountain, it turned red and burned with divine blood¡° Grandmaster, do you know? I dream that the ancient road has suffered a great disaster and will be removed from the world. The disciples have withered away. Everyone has been killed. It is an unprecedented catastrophe and is being washed with blood! " The powerful remnant soul wails and roars. The Wu madman sneered and said, "if you die, you''ll die. Are there still few powerful sects that have been destroyed since ancient times? Die! " When it comes to a word of death, he blows it out with a fist. There is a great shock between heaven and earth. All the blood fog explodes and then burns. Those residual souls and obsessions are scattered and wiped out by him! At the same time, he attacked with the big black hand on the sky against the first beauty in the sun. As powerful as they are, they are afraid that if the woman who amazed this era is not eliminated, the dream ancient road will not be destroyed. Heaven and earth are stained with blood, and the sky is red with blood! The world was silent, and even the gods and kings they brought were trembling. The war was so terrible that they all throbbed in their hearts. The ground was covered with blood. So one of the top ten in the sun was destroyed? Boom! Suddenly, in nothingness, in tranquility, the sky and the earth are shaking. It seems that a reincarnation road opens, appears hazy and vague, and then explodes for a period¡° Why, why?! " At the bottom of the ancient dream Road, a desolate voice, with endless sadness and eternal hatred, roared there¡° Not dead? Didn''t you change the way? " On the sky, the big black hand quickly retracted into the clouds, and a shocking and fearful voice came out. In the endless distance under the ground, a huge and boundless creature appeared, vaguely reflected¡° Interesting, return in the past? " Wu madman did not step back, but was very curious. His publicized posture and domineering momentum did not decrease. The vague outline of that creature is too terrible to be named¡° The grandmaster was incompetent and failed to protect you, leading to the decline of the clan and the disappearance of disciples... My sin! " Deep underground, the voice was trembling and filled with sadness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1074

    In the earth vein, the dark shadow is too huge, and the energy is extremely frightening after it diffuses, resulting in the complete law of the sun, the heaven and earth can''t bear it, and the heaven and earth are cracking and silently collapsing.


    In the depths of the earth, a huge dark shadow of the founder showed a corner, which was to cover the world and destroy all things.


    Chu Feng''s mind is roaring, his eyes are black, and he is shocked. How strong is this ancestor? Can he suppress Wu madman?!


    Of course, what shocked him most was the words of Wu madman, who returned in his past life. Could the ancestor of Menggu road have come to this step?


    This person went to reincarnation and embarked on the road of reincarnation. As a result, he felt a sense in his heart and turned back?


    It''s too rebellious. I''ve never heard of such an expert!


    Jiuyou is also frightened. It can hear clearly, see clearly, feel the scene ahead, and really emerge a road in the void.


    Chu Feng has been to the samsara road. Naturally, he knows the specific situation. He really saw the familiar path just now. Unexpectedly, he emerged in the void in the sun and sent the ancestors of the ancient dream road back.


    What kind of terrible evolutionist is this?


    Chu Feng guessed that perhaps only such people can be qualified to take part in and explore reincarnation. No wonder evolutionists in other realms turn pale when they mention reincarnation!


    "Oh, even if you return from reincarnation, how can you change all this and kill me? Just right, I came here to find you! "


    Wu madman opens his mouth and is as domineering as ever. Compared with his thin and dry body, he has a strong sense of contrast.


    On the sky, the big black hand covering the stars and the moon retreated, and a voice stirred and said, "be careful, this is the ancestor of the ancient dream road. The reason why the top ten evolutionary gates stand is because of his existence!"


    The martial madman is cold and fearless. The golden air around him is like one spear after another. The scene is frightening and the edge is Lingtian.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if he is in his heyday, I will kill the door to fight. What''s more, now that he has changed his way, what else is left?"


    Wu madman came forward and was about to do it.


    Underground, there was a sigh, endless sadness and a sense of vicissitudes. Finally, a roar broke out, and the sect was destroyed. Even if the realm was extremely high, it was unbearable!


    Guru Menggu is like a madman!


    "Roar!"


    The underground exploded, just like a chaotic ancient demon excavated by opening up the era. It was murderous and poured into the Jiuchong sky, overbearing and tragic.


    The original dreamer of ancient path should be peaceful, quiet and elegant, but now he is crazy like the Lord of the world.


    "Kill!"


    A huge figure almost squeezed all over the world. It emerged and took a slap at the Wu madman. At the same time, the spiritual energy was rampant and distorted the world.


    The unique skill of the dream ancient road, all kinds of great killing techniques bloom at the same time!


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Wu madman is very arrogant, but he does have this kind of capital. He greets him, his fist shines, and Jin mang reverses the universe, as if to erase the eternal time and space.


    The void was annihilated, crushed by a pair of golden fists, collided with the ancestors of Menggu Road, entangled with all kinds of peerless magic, and vibrated violently.


    "It looks familiar. It''s like the millstone fist of Taiwu!" Chu Feng''s pupils contracted, but he was not sure. It seemed that it was much more complicated and powerful than Mopan Quan.


    Roar!


    The ancestor of menggudao is like a demon, breaking out of immeasurable energy, performing the most wonderful art, sweeping the ancient sky and distorting the whole world with spirit!


    The space is broken. It is intercepted by the spirit and forcibly divided into small worlds in the heavens!


    However, Wu madman was so amazing that he stood there like an immortal monument without being hanged.


    Then, just like the river and sea burst its banks, and the avenue was covered with fragments. It was the confrontation of the strong and the peak collision of the most powerful evolutionists, which completely flooded the place.


    In the sky, the black hand once went down, but with a dull hum, half of the palm was broken, and the black magic blood was scattered. The world was full of black light, too frightening.


    The black hand retreated and disappeared into the dark.


    "Dream for thousands of years, I came here to destroy your orthodoxy and kill your disciples and grandchildren. I have only one purpose. I heard that there is a secret of stepping on the ultimate evolution path in the ancient dream path. Give me some insight and let you leave."


    Wu madman opens his mouth and tells the reason.


    "Beast!" The founder of Menggu road said angrily, "don''t say no, even if I have mastered it, I won''t give it to people like you!"


    Wu madman laughed: "ha ha, what''s wrong with a hard mouth? Imprison your soul and destroy your dream. I''ll find it myself!"


    The war here is fierce. Although Wu madmen are overbearing, they are covered with blood. They have withstood terrible pressure and met unparalleled opponents.


    At this time, the ancestor of Menggu Taoism showed his true face. What kind of person is this? The huge body was too terrible. There was a scarlet blood hole in the mouth, and the sharp snow-white tusks tilted to one side of the face.


    He has only one scarlet eye, the other eye is a black hole, and there is a glittering dragon horn and a black devil horn on his head. He has no hair and his scalp is covered with fish scales.


    Is this still human?


    There are exact records that he is an evolved creature of the human race. How did he become like this?


    Close to that step, people will be neither human nor ghost. Do you want to evolve into something you can''t control? I don''t know what it will be!


    This is only the initial stage. At least he has a certain form. Later, he will become more and more frightening, and will evolve into a state that does not exist among adults, which is really indescribable.


    As for his body, it was submerged and not reflected by the hazy light. Obviously, it must have changed a long time ago, which is more terrible.


    Boom!


    Vaguely, a centipede like tail swung out and collapsed the sky. It was part of the body of the ancestor of Menggu road!


    "This......" even Jiuyou is creepy.


    "Is this the only way to evolve into a strong researcher?" Chu Feng was strongly disturbed. He resisted from the deepest of his heart and didn''t want to take such a road


    "Mengqianqiu, don''t bluff. They have all changed. The flesh no longer exists. At most, there are a few residual bones left. What''s the use of dead support?"


    In the sky, the black hand didn''t dare to come down, but he was sneering, exposing the shortcomings of Menggu Taoist master and pointing out his fatal weakness.


    As for Wu madman, without saying a word, he just attacked fiercely. It was like madness. His powerful and terrible combat power made him extremely terrible and invincible.


    Even Jiuyou is just sucking the cold, feeling that Wu madman is too abnormal.


    Boom!


    The light of the ancestors of Menggu road was dim, revealing the real situation. Unexpectedly, only a few tusks and a few residual bones were left. Other parts were filled and evolved by soul light and supported by energy.


    Wu madmen attack again and again. Their fist prints are like a rainbow. When their fingers cross the sky, they erase many Avenue rules and disperse the order of heaven and earth!


    It''s too powerful. Fight with the flesh and force the ancestor of Menggu Taoism to destroy both form and spirit.


    Jiuyou only sighed: "it''s a pity that the ancestor of Menggu Taoism was originally strong, but he has changed the Tao and lost his flesh. This battle is doomed to defeat."


    As for the evaluation of Wu madman, it doesn''t want to say more. I saw it in person in those years. Saying more will only make people feel desperate.


    "Mengqianqiu, I admit that you are very rebellious, but you have stepped into the road of reincarnation. If you dare to come back like this, are you not afraid of robbery?"


    In the void, a voice came from the place where the black hand was located, disturbing the state of mind of the ancestor of Menggu road.


    In fact, jiuyouzhi and Chu Feng all have the same idea. To what extent can this extreme evolutionist of great dream pure land turn back against the sky?


    It was Wu crazy people who spoke and said, "I admire you very much. You are worthy of being the founder of Menggu road. Your spiritual cultivation has reached the point of shaking the past and shining the present. You can feel the great difficulties of the sect on the road of reincarnation. What''s more terrible is that you can stop and turn around!"


    Even he said so. After the truth was confirmed, the world couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The black hand in Tianyu continued to attack and wanted to disturb the mood of mengqiu for thousands of years. He said, "what he did is too expensive. The soul light runs through the samsara road and returns to the ancient dream road. It has been destroyed all his life. It is difficult to enter the samsara again. He is destined to be completely wiped out in the sun and become the dust of history."


    Such a price is too heavy!


    "He has a backhand!" Wu madman said, he was fiercely attacking, and added: "this proves that there are something in the ancient dream road that can''t be lost. Maybe it is the secret of the ultimate evolution!"


    This battle, killing the sun and moon, blood pouring in the sun, shocked the wasteland.


    Boom!


    In the end, the remaining fangs and bones of the ancestor of Menggu road disintegrated, and he roared angrily, but he couldn''t change anything. After all, he had changed the road.


    Then, his whole body blackened, the endless black fog churned, and connected with the underground ancestral vein. The area suddenly roared with an evil wind.


    "Well, no, there is jiuyouyin mansion under the peaceful dream land!"


    Boom!


    The ancestor of Menggu road opened his mouth and swallowed the broken mountains and rivers and blood on the earth. The whole man sank into the terrible hell.


    "What about the hell? I''ll kill you!" Wu madman shouted.


    The black hand in the sky said, "unexpectedly, the founder of Tangtang dream ancient road fell into Jiuyou, completely blackened and chose to sink!"


    Wu madman was so powerful and overbearing that he entered the hell alone and sank into the dark unknown. However, in the end, he was covered with blood, wounds and returned empty handed without finding anything.


    As the years passed, all gods and heavenly lords retreated and the army went away.


    Wu madman has been here for tens of thousands of years. He turned over this area, but he didn''t gain anything in the end.


    Later, Wu madman also left.


    "The body falls into darkness, and the heart has light." In the hell, a little light goes out indefinitely.


    That is the golden space crack. All kinds of things reflected inside are prehistoric scenes and old stories, and blood and bones emerge.


    An old and mechanical voice once floated through the ages. It was a wisp of obsession.


    "I can see the end of my road, but I can''t see the end of your road. I give up reincarnation and still can''t save the ancient dream road. However, you may not cross me in the future." This should be the words of the ancestor of Menggu road before he finally fell, and then he dissipated, falling into the darkness of Jiuyou forever and losing the chance of his last life. Even, he was completely dead, obliterated from the world. A scripture appeared on the stone table, hazy in the space within the golden crack. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1075

    In the inner space of the golden crack, an ancient stone table and a scripture made of light gold energy are silent.


    Chu Feng had no voice for a long time, and Jiuyou didn''t speak, so they fell into silent silence.


    What I saw and heard just now is so amazing. Wu madmen destroyed this place and shocked the world. It is sad and desolate to dream that the ancient Taoist priest will return in his past life.


    The duel between those who study evolution makes people shudder!


    At the last moment, the words of the ancestors of the ancient dream road before their fall were told to who?


    "Yes, that''s not only for the most amazing first beauty in prehistoric times, but also for me. He placed too heavy hopes on me." Jiuyou just opened his mouth and looked very solemn.


    Chu Feng was originally immersed in the battle of the destruction of the dream ancient road. He was not in high mood, but when he heard his words, he directly returned to God and wanted to kick him away.


    "You have a big face!"


    Jiuyou only "shook the coffin" and said, "you don''t understand!"


    It was quite serious and said, "even if the law of the sun is complete and suppresses everything, once the terrible evolutionist like the ancestor of Menggu Taoism falls into despair, his life will die out, he will be psychic. He can see a corner of the future. He may have foreseen my arrival today. This is really... A historic moment!"


    Seeing his serious nonsense, Chu Feng couldn''t help but kick open the sarcophagus and said, "why don''t you say he saw me in the long river of fuzzy time?"


    "While playing, what do you know, a hairy child!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chu storm hit... Sarcophagus, I can''t stand it. It''s just a dead body. It''s not easy to resurrect in the world. What do you get? I feel too good!


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s killing me. Take it easy. The sarcophagus is me. I''m the sarcophagus. Ah... I fell into the hell!" Jiuyou just shouted.


    Half of the coffin sank into the blood flowing soil. It struggled violently and was very frightened.


    "Take out that Scripture for me." Chu Feng forced him into the golden crack space in the air.


    When the sarcophagus got out of the bloody death, Jiuyou only swallowed his saliva and said, "I think most of this Scripture can''t be held in my hand. It may be prepared for the first beauty in the past."


    In fact, it really wants to go in, but it is afraid of death and dare not move rashly.


    In fact, Chu Feng also seriously suspects that this is left for Qin Luoyin''s previous life. If he breaks through the pass, he may accidentally take himself in.


    "If you sacrifice soul and flesh, you can get the corresponding scriptures according to the amount."


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded, old-fashioned and indifferent, and gave the necessary prompt.


    Chu Feng believes that this is the same as the energy inheritance tower on earth.


    Jiuyou shouted for the first time: "ancient dust boat, brother, lend me some soul meat!"


    This shameless man still feels good about himself. He thinks he is the chosen one. Of course, it may also be that he deliberately deceives Chu Feng when he is young.


    Facing the old goods, Chu Feng kicked it into Jiuyou dead again, ignoring its howling and tossing there.


    He grabbed out a handful of special soil, suddenly sprinkled it into the golden crack space, and offered sacrifices without hesitation.


    "You can select a page of Sutra!" The sound of machinery is a cold reminder.


    "Only one page?!" Chu Feng was surprised. Although there was still reincarnation soil in the stone tank, it was not much. This special soil even the eldest brother of Jiuyou couldn''t forget and wanted to get it.


    If a page needs a reincarnation, he doesn''t know whether the deal is cost-effective.


    "Select the first page!"


    There''s nothing to say. Anyway, the first transaction has been paid. He naturally won''t waste it, and he can''t jump to choose scriptures.


    A page of scriptures flew up and rushed over with a whoosh, hanging in front of Chu Feng''s eyebrows. For a moment, dense words were branded into his spiritual consciousness.


    Then, the golden Scripture went away, landed on the stone table and returned to the Scripture.


    Could it be the secret of ultimate evolution?


    Or is it just the inheritance of the ancient dream road?


    Chu Feng closed his eyes and carefully read this page of Scripture in his heart.


    It is a breathing method, very familiar and profound. It has many similarities with the inheritance of daydream pure land, but it is not exactly the same!


    This surprised Chu Feng. In his opinion, it was either the secret of ultimate evolution or the big dream breathing method, but it was unexpected.


    When he was in the underworld, he got the big dream breathing method, which can support the evolution to the reflection or divine level, and the subsequent deeper parts are missing.


    Logically speaking, even if compared with the scriptures of Yangjian, it''s not a big difference in the early stage, but it''s not the same thing now.


    "Can we say that this is the inheritance of the ancient dream Road, which is a supreme breathing method. It is damaged when it is transmitted to the underworld, which is different from the original scriptures?"


    Chu Feng doubted. At the same time, he was also wondering whether there were other secrets, such as ultimate evolution?


    Anyway, he kept in mind that it would be better for him to leave here and study it carefully.


    He thought about it, began to sacrifice, grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil and sprinkled it into the golden crack space. The crystal particles were extraordinary and quickly absorbed.


    "What about the second page of Scripture? Why don''t you send it?" Chu Feng asked after waiting for a long time.


    "The second page needs two pieces of reincarnation soil." Mechanical sound prompt.


    "Pit father!" Chu Feng wants to spit blood. Is this double?


    Now that he had begun to sacrifice, he didn''t want to waste. He sprinkled a handful of reincarnation soil, turned into a strong divine light and disappeared into the small world.


    The second page of scriptures flew in and connected with the center of his eyebrows. Many Rune marks disappeared into his spirit and were remembered by him.


    It''s still a strange breathing method, which is the follow-up part!


    "How much soul and flesh do you need to sacrifice on page 3?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Four times the amount."


    Chu Feng couldn''t sit still at once. It was too dark. Although the Scripture was very thin and didn''t have many pages, it went up like this. If he wanted to finish reading all the Scriptures, it was estimated that there was no reincarnation soil left on him, or even enough.


    "Heartache, don''t change it. It''s too bad. Boy, you know what it is. You don''t change the soul, flesh and hundreds of millions of gold. Even my eldest brother can''t reach it. I dare say that I haven''t got the ancient dream road before!"


    Jiuyou only managed the sarcophagus to break free from the hell house and shouted there with a sad look.


    It solemnly emphasizes that soul meat is priceless!


    "Who is my big brother? Enough to suppress Wu madman! It governs the endless territory of Yangjian. I haven''t seen any natural materials and earth treasures, but I still want to get soul and flesh! "


    "Isn''t it the breathing method? Although the ancient dream road is strong, it is only one of several extreme breathing methods, and it is not safe to occupy the first position in the world!"


    "I can''t change it any more. My heart hurts. It''s all mine in the future!"


    At the end, he slipped his tongue.


    Chu''s atmosphere is not light. This grandson has never held back his good idea. He is ready to make a big counterattack at any time. He hopes to make him a grandson one day!


    Then decisively, he gave it a kick again, and Chu Feng sent it to Jiuyou''s death for reflection.


    Of course, although he sympathizes with Menggu Road, Chu Feng doesn''t want to be a Kaizi. Reincarnation soil is a priceless natural thing. He doesn''t want to waste it any more.


    "Is it true that when the descendant who amazed prehistoric times comes back one day, you will also take back the soul and flesh from her?"


    "Of course not!" Mechanical sound response.


    "Then why should I ask for it?"


    "This was originally prepared for her. Only because you have made great contributions to the ancient dream road today, let the heavenly daughter''s talent mark go and integrate with the reincarnated body, this will give you a chance."


    When hearing this cold and rigid explanation, Chu Feng also lost his temper.


    However, he didn''t want to waste reincarnation soil. He used it a little less. God knows when he urgently needs it in the future.


    There''s probably no substitute for this!


    "The first beauty in the sun is my child''s mother. I''ll give you reincarnation. I''m a fool. I''ll find her and go into the golden crack space together in the future!"


    "Hairy boy, please pay attention to your words!" Mechanical sound warning.


    Chu Feng turned his mouth and didn''t want to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, he blacked so much reincarnation soil.


    He was wondering, would the first beauty in the sun recognize him? Even if you find it one day, it is estimated that... Is also a variety of variables.


    Amazing prehistory, today''s awakening, this kind of person is unimaginable with high morale, and naturally looks up at the world.


    In addition, her natural talent has surprised the ancient and modern times, so that Wu madmen and others have been afraid of her surpassing. Now, it is difficult to say what she will think of her real return.


    At the beginning, when Jiuyou only shamefully robbed her, how could she be chased and killed!


    Chu Feng wondered if she would pinch him?


    He estimated that when we meet again, there will be all kinds of possibilities, which is really difficult to predict at present.


    "Variables."


    Anyway, Chu Feng didn''t want to be returned by the black wheel here, so he refused the next deal.


    "Really don''t go on? I read that you have made great contributions to the dream ancient road today, which makes me teach the heavenly daughter to completely complete her reincarnation. Therefore, I will give you some preferential treatment. "


    The mechanical voice sounded and told Chu Feng that he only needed a handful of reincarnation soil to send him the last page of special scriptures.


    Then it added, "it has something to do with ultimate evolution!"


    Chu Feng was excited when he heard this. He was really a little grateful. He didn''t expect that the energy inheritor here was so generous. When he thought of what he was anxious about, he put himself in his shoes.


    "Here you are!"


    Chu Feng threw out a handful of reincarnation soil and waited for the Scripture.


    Boom!


    This time, the movement was great, like a bloody golden sky falling down, magnificent and huge. The golden light was surrounded by red mist, the blood gas was surging, and the killing gas shocked the world.


    Chu Feng was deeply shocked, and his mental consciousness was in great pain. Then he saw many characters and branded them into the bottom of his heart. For a moment, when Chu Feng closed his eyes and realized, many small people with high fists appeared around him. They were all himself, either meditating, punching, spitting out the weather, or opening their mouths to absorb the light of the sun and moon. Outside his body, there are dozens of three inch tall villains with different postures. They are all golden, but they are surrounded by blood mist, which is very special and mysterious¡° From then on, I''ll close the door and see you in 13 years! " Chu Feng uttered deep words. At this time, Jiuyou only shouted, "wait a minute, Ji Dade, have you been fooled?! What broken scriptures did the grandson sell you? I look a little familiar! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1076

    "You look familiar?" Chu Feng suddenly shivered, which means that he was black again?


    Chu Feng wanted to rush into the golden crack space, take out the mechanical monster, beat it to pieces, and deceived him again and again.


    Of course, he didn''t lose his composure, and stared at the sarcophagus. He was also a little skeptical. Should Jiuyou''s grandson deliberately talk nonsense and make trouble?


    The mechanical voice sounded: "stupidity, this is the ultimate evolution Scripture. How dare a dead body say anything? You don''t understand! "


    It taught Jiuyou a lesson, and despised Chu Feng.


    Jiuyou shook the coffin, clanging and said, "who are you scolding? Dare to play tricks with me. Do you know who I am? Tired of living! "


    The mechanical voice came: "I disdain to talk to you, a fierce ghost. This page of Scripture contains the profound meaning that no one can understand in ancient and modern times. It is the supreme law."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s face suddenly collapsed and no one could understand it? What''s wrong? In fact, it''s a piece of waste paper. It''s fooled by Keng dad''s mechanical monster again?


    However, Jiuyou didn''t immediately refute it. He looked stunned. Then he shouted, "I know. It''s the supreme meaning of the pioneering period."


    What happened? After it was despised and despised, it recognized that it was a supreme Scripture?


    Is this a reversal? Chu Feng showed a puzzled color, which meant that he really got the priceless scriptures. Suddenly, he was excited, looked at Jiuyou and said, "are you sure?"


    Jiuyou was stunned and shouted, "what do you think? You were blinded by this mechanical monster!"


    Chu Feng started kicking the sarcophagus without saying a word. Is this grandson''s acting too bad? Just now it shouted out, saying it was a supreme mystery. Now it still wants to deny it. I really think he is easy to cheat.


    "Stop, I misunderstood. Let me make it clear!" Jiuyou only explained eagerly.


    "My eldest brother practiced this Scripture and said it was the ultimate method, but in the end, he scolded his mother angrily with his state of mind!"


    "This is a pit father''s method!"


    "Although the legend is very powerful, it''s a big problem. Something will happen after practice!"


    Jiuyou only shouted at once, which finally made Chu Feng roughly understand what was going on. This page of Scripture is very famous and is indeed regarded as a shocking chapter.


    However, many people practice and finally give up.


    Some people didn''t feel much after practicing, others encountered big problems and finally had to give up, and others almost killed themselves.


    Chu Feng was quite surprised when he heard the speech. Can it be said that what Wu madman is looking for is Chapter method?


    Jiuyou only directly rejected it, saying that in prehistoric times, this page of Scripture spread to a certain extent, which is not an exclusive secret.


    Some big people have practiced.


    Chu Feng smelled the speech, and his nose was about to spray white smoke. He was really angry. It was just a piece of common goods. He was cheated away a handful of reincarnation soil. This is the mechanical monster of Keng father.


    "Madder, I''ll come out and return my soul and meat. Return it!" He was really angry.


    He always deceived people, but today he was fooled by a mechanical monster. It''s unbearable!


    "Speak carefully, don''t regret it all your life!" The mechanical voice warned, "although there are scriptures circulating outside, the mother Scripture is here."


    The so-called mother Sutra is the Sutra with golden light and blood gas. This is the original!


    "Don''t listen to it. The Scriptures recorded in the original version are the same. It''s no different. Even my eldest brother can''t practice it. Who can practice it in the world?"


    The more Chu Feng listened to his face, the more ugly he was. He always felt that he had been wronged and was badly hurt.


    "It''s your own problem that you can''t practice, not the Scripture. Besides, how do you know your eldest brother didn''t practice?"


    Jiuyou only retorted and said, "if my eldest brother is successful, he won''t curse his mother in private with his stable overlord character? I''m very angry! "


    Chu Feng, with a black face, said, "return my soul and flesh!"


    "Once the transaction is completed, it will not be returned!"


    Chu Feng heard the speech and really wanted to vomit blood. This damn place, this pit father''s mechanical monster, is this still a dead thing similar to the energy inheritance tower?


    How does it feel like an old goblin? He''s so angry.


    "If you don''t return it, we''ll reveal the secret here!" Jiuyou only intimidates.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''ll find Wu madman and let him attack again!"


    The mechanical voice was confident and said, "you can find him. There is no soul and flesh. It''s useless for anyone to come. You can''t open the golden crack space and can''t get in."


    "I have soul flesh, I borrow him!" Chu Fengqi patted the coffin board there, making a sound.


    "Lend me some, too!" Jiuyou only took the opportunity to ask for it without shame.


    Now the mechanical voice was silent and no more.


    "Return my soul and flesh quickly!" Chu Feng threatens!


    After a moment of silence, a mechanical voice sounded and said, "you can choose another page of Scripture for free."


    "In the hell, there was a mechanical sound.


    Jiuyou immediately shouted, "see, the naked temptation is ready to pit you. If you don''t cheat the soul and flesh in your hands, it won''t give up. It''s not a good kind like you!"¡° What are you talking about? " Chu Feng kicked over the sarcophagus. A moment later, they returned to the ground and shouted the donkey spirit. Chu Feng resets the sarcophagus in the car body¡° Drive! " He rode the hearse and disappeared at the end of the horizon¡° Boy, are you going to shut up for 13 years? " On the way, Jiuyou was only sitting under his ass. he was very dissatisfied, but he couldn''t help being curious and asked Chu Feng. Because, since getting on the bus, Chu Feng sat there and thought silently all the way. He seemed to be worried and didn''t know what he was thinking¡° Don''t disturb me! " Chu Feng opened his mouth, and a dense mass of light appeared outside him. They were all himself, three inches tall, sitting in the void, around his real body¡° You really practice? " Jiuyou is only surprised¡° I think it''s done! " Chu Feng said in a deep voice¡° With a "click", Jiuyou''s jaw in the sarcophagus was dislocated, and he was shocked and speechless! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1077

    Practice?!


    Jiuyou was shocked and couldn''t close his jaw. How could this boy be able to practice? Even his eldest brother felt very troubled and finally scolded his mother.


    This boy, how can he de? Now he has got the Scripture and said he has practiced it?


    However, for a moment, he woke up again. No one can practice it. He must have been fooled.


    With a "click", he put his dislocated chin back in place, disdained to talk, and just sneered there.


    Chu Feng scolded, "what are you laughing at? It''s like an old Japanese melon with holes. It''s terrible to be whined by the wind."


    "Boy, don''t you talk?!"


    Chu Feng stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and wielded a strange fist technique. From his arm to his fist, he gave off a light golden luster and was surrounded by blood gas.


    Air blast!


    His speed was obviously very slow, but his fist print was a little terrible. Countless small self emerged and swirled among the fist prints.


    The so-called brilliance is the brand of its own reduced version.


    What is this? Jiuyou was only greatly touched.


    Not only that, Chu Feng had this change all over his body. When he stretched his body, he was like this from head to foot. The light outside his body was human shaped particles, very small.


    Earlier, when he sat, those light masses were still three inches high, but now they are the size of ants and their own images, densely outside his body.


    "I''ve learned a little. I call it the ultimate evolution fist!"


    "At present, I have been cheated by the mechanical monster of menggudao. It seems to be just a page of boxing manual."


    "Maybe we need to understand again."


    Chu Feng pondered over the strange boxing while performing it.


    Jiuyou finally came back. He was quite surprised. He thought of his brother''s situation and immediately understood it.


    An evolutionist who can check and balance Wu madmen, why is it not terrible? Absolute overlord!


    Jiuyouzhi''s eldest brother has also made some achievements and deduced a very terrible fingering - mending the sky finger, which is quite overbearing.


    The so-called sky mending is just a laudatory name. Even the sky can be mended. Naturally, it means that its power is unpredictable, and the real situation is that the fingertip rules spread and can erase everything.


    Chu Feng was surprised to hear it say something and asked, "didn''t you say your brother didn''t practice?"


    "According to my elder brother''s evolution level, he can pierce a hole in the sky and break the complete rules of the road with one finger. His so-called practice requires a high level of nature, which you can''t imagine. However, during this period, he also developed some skills. "


    After this explanation, Chu Feng immediately understood what was going on.


    At the same time, he wants to know more and let Jiuyou only elaborate.


    "Well, that page of the ultimate evolution Scripture is very evil. My eldest brother has a certain understanding at different stages of evolution, but it is fault and does not have continuity."


    Jiuyou only talks about some old things in the past.


    After understanding something from this page of Scripture, there was no way to go on, which was equivalent to breaking the way forward. However, when his eldest brother gave up and ignored it, he bathed in hundreds of dragon blood accidentally and successfully practiced again.


    In addition, on another occasion, his eldest brother was bold enough to secretly hand down the patriarch of a family, one of the top ten in Yangjian''s previous life, and invade his mind with the spirit of shaking the past and the present. When he wanted to win the highest breathing method of the family, he also had an unexpected harvest and let the circuit break continue.


    "Wait a minute, what did your big brother do?!"


    "Against some old man."


    Chu Feng heard the speech and was quite speechless.


    He has understood that the prehistoric madman is definitely not a good bird or a good kind. He dares to sneak a black hand on an old patriarch of the top ten, strong and dark enough.


    "It''s very risky. My eldest brother almost had an accident that time. After all, he was only one line better than the old man, but he forcibly invaded his main battlefield - the depths of his heart and almost capsized."


    "Why doesn''t he find a soft persimmon to pinch?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Do you think he doesn''t want to? The hearts of those soft persimmons are forbidden. They are too fragile. They will be burned to ashes after a slight invasion. In addition, the secrets of the last few layers of breathing methods of some ethnic groups can''t be understood and mastered until they reach the level of the clan leader. Calculate it. My eldest brother can only find their old clan leader."


    What else can Chu Feng say? Can only sigh, hard enough!


    At the same time, he also understood that Jiuyou''s virtue is probably influenced by his eldest brother''s style.


    "Your eldest brother took a black hand and forcibly won an extreme breathing method?" Chu Feng asked. He couldn''t calm down. He was shocked by the news.


    "No, he''s only one line better than the old guy. He doesn''t fight to the end." Jiuyouzhi road.


    If you take the breathing method, it is estimated that the old guy will fall, and his big brother may capsize.


    Because invading the mind of the old clan leader is more dangerous than the decisive battle of life and death!


    Jiuyou only added: "the main reason is that my eldest brother is afraid of startling the snake and wants to attack the old guys of other nationalities."


    Chu Feng heard that he was dizzy. His eldest brother was really... Black and fierce. He targeted more than one evolutor of this level!


    You know, those goals are the ancestors who master the extreme breathing method!


    "My eldest brother found that after invading the spiritual core of the old patriarch, although he did not get the highest breathing method of the clan, he could practice the so-called ultimate evolution method again."


    "Why?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "When fighting against the patriarch, the highest inheritance of the clan was surging in his heart. The runes were like a sea of light, wrapping the spirit of my big brother''s invasion..."


    At that time, his eldest brother felt a sense of happiness to his heart and interpreted a page of Scripture, that is, the so-called ultimate evolution method, as if it had been "incubated".


    Can you still do this? Chu Feng was stunned.


    "Therefore, my eldest brother is more concerned about several of the strongest breathing methods in the world and thinks about them more and more."


    The madman guessed that several extreme breathing methods may have this effect, which can continue to break the circuit and hatch the page of the ultimate evolutionary method.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to attack the top ten patriarchs. It''s more difficult to invade the mind than to hunt.


    In particular, although the madman concealed, stopped in time and erased all kinds of traces for the first time, what kind of character was the old patriarch? Although the real murderer was not found, he actually startled the snake and alerted others.


    "Later, my eldest brother failed to succeed in two attacks." Jiuyou is only sorry.


    After all, even if an evolutionist at that level is weaker than his big brother, he is only a chip or two behind.


    Chu Feng''s face twitched slightly and said, "your eldest brother is really... Fierce. Are there any creatures in the world that he dare not start?"


    "Yes, hiding in special terrain and walking too far on the indescribable road is very troublesome. It''s not worth the loss to fight it."


    At the same time, Jiuyou only broke the news that his eldest brother couldn''t catch the opportunity to attack those old guys, so he extended his black hand to evolutionists such as Wu madman.


    Because his eldest brother heard that Wu Madman''s breathing method was very particular. It was suspected that it was during the burial period, so he laid a black hand on him.


    It''s a pity that although Wu madman was beaten and covered with blood, Wu Madman''s light evasion can be ranked among the top in the world.


    Wu madman successfully ran away.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was speechless for a long time.


    It turned out that there was such a strong material in it. He thought it was a Wu madman who took the initiative to provoke Jiuyou''s eldest brother. He didn''t expect to get a black hand!


    I don''t know why, Chu Feng was so cool when he knew that such a domineering Wu madman had been blackhanded.


    The main reason is that he witnessed the Wu Madman''s arrogance and arrogance in Menggu road. He washed everyone with blood and felt too cruel.


    It turned out that someone could toss Wu madman like this, which naturally made Chu Feng feel happy.


    "Why didn''t you disclose it in detail earlier?" Chu Feng asked.


    Jiuyou just coughed and said, "it''s not a glorious thing for my big brother to find someone to do it secretly all over the world."


    The madman concluded that if he wanted to practice that page of Scripture, he could hatch with the extreme breathing method.


    The breathing method of a clan is equivalent to a bridge on the circuit breaker, but it can only be used once.


    "So your big brother wants to find more people to do it?"


    Jiuyou didn''t answer, but said another feasible way, that is to draw blood and gas into the body, which is also a kind of bridge.


    "Why?"


    "Anyway, after my brother bathed in dragon blood, he took a circuit breaker."


    As for the reason, the madman believed that all things have spirits, and the genes of all creatures contain some kind of original code and special scriptures.


    There is no need to explain here. Chu Feng already knows it.


    "In addition, you can also see in Menggu road that the page of Scripture itself is golden, while the outside is filled with blood gas, which has explained the problem."


    Jiuyou only mentioned his elder brother''s words.


    "Can you interpret it like this?" For a moment, Chu Feng calmed down and pondered carefully in the hearse.


    Finally, he recovered and felt something wrong. How could this grandson change his style and treat him so well? Tell him how to practice.


    "I know everything about you, but you doubt me!" Jiuyou jumped, and the coffin board was pounded.


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "you''re not a good man. You''re vicious. Now you suddenly have a good face. It''s obvious that there''s a problem!"


    Jiuyou only choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. He felt that it was rare to have a "good heart", but he was "misunderstood". Of course, it can also be said that he saw through.


    "Well, I confess that the more I think about your baby, the more wrong it is. It''s so big, but it''s all kinds of abnormal. Even the soul and flesh can be taken out. I seriously doubt that there is something wrong with your roots, so... Take a free move. It''s a kind of early investment for you. "


    Chu Feng was alert when he heard this. Sure enough, it''s too easy to show his feet every day. He must be careful in the future. He banged the coffin board and said, "you old man, you are so utilitarian."¡° Is there any reason? I said "Conscience Discovery". You don''t believe it. You say it''s emotional investment. You say it''s utilitarian. What do you want me to say and do? " Chu Feng smiled and didn''t squeeze him. Finally he asked, "how did your brother die?" It must be strange that such a crazy man should die young. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1078

    At night, the lights in the city were bright. Chu Feng drove his donkey cart through the city and ran to the end of the earth without stopping.


    "The east wind puts flowers and thousands of trees at night, the wind blows down, the stars are like rain, and the precious donkey hearse is fragrant all over the road."


    He was chanting and set off overnight.


    Donkey essence: "


    Jiuyou only: "@# £¤..." it wants to overturn the donkey cart!


    Along the way, Chu Feng asked many times. Jiuyou just sighed and said that his eldest brother was angry with Guan and wanted to attack the underworld. As a result, there was an accident before he set out.


    More words, it does not want to say, unwilling to disclose.


    "I''ll tell you so. Although it is generally believed that my eldest brother is dead, I still don''t believe it at the bottom of my heart. I don''t think he should end like this!"


    Inadvertently, it revealed unusual information. If you study it deeply, it would be enough to make a category 108 hurricane blow in the sun.


    Attacking the underworld, accident, maybe not dead... These keywords are connected together, vaguely intertwined with a conspiracy, or a special situation.


    Chu Feng sat on the donkey cart and said, "I don''t think your eldest brother is dead, either."


    "Why?" Jiuyou is only surprised.


    "It is said that good people don''t live long, but evil people live forever. How can a man who is so crazy as your brother and wants to catch everyone who wants to commit a black hand be killed so easily? At least he has to live for several generations to meet his attributes. "


    "What do I think, you little bastard? You''d better shut up!"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "no, you tell me more about your big brother. I always feel destined to be with him."


    Jiuyou just disdained it and said softly in the coffin, "there is a margin of wool. After thousands of years, he knows who you are? You''re not as good as the grandson of his opponent''s grandson. "


    "You old bastard, the ghost really can''t spit fairy teeth!" Chu Feng drove the donkey cart, galloped on the land of Qingzhou at night, and rushed all the way to the distance.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng showed a mouth of snow-white teeth in the night, with a strange smile. The most terrible thing is the sharp Sen Han.


    In a breath, the sarcophagus seemed to be frozen, and Jiuyou was only shocked. This breath would never be transparent to a child and make it palpitation!


    At this time, Chu Feng smiled strangely, his eyes were deep, looked down at the sarcophagus and said, "second brother, don''t you think I''m back? Right next to you! "


    With a bang, there was a crash and a muffled hum in the sarcophagus. Jiuyou was only shocked. Her head was solid and collided with the sarcophagus made of tianjinshi, and a chill rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, the sudden shock also hurt him, grinned and said, "little thief, don''t you know that people scare ghosts and scare dead ghosts?"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth quietly and said, "second brother, it seems that you really forgot me, but you can feel my temperament. Don''t you think I''m very similar to the style of prehistoric times?"


    In this dark night, a piece of Yin Qi soared from Chu Feng''s body and shrouded the whole Sarcophagus, making the temperature drop suddenly.


    In the sarcophagus, Jiuyou only stayed, and then felt that his soul was cold. What kind of experience is this? He lived from a corpse and was considered a fierce ghost by some evolutionists, but now, why did his soul light tremble involuntarily and feel hairy.


    An inexplicable cold is invading!


    At the same time, when you think about it carefully, this little thief is really similar to his big brother. He is not a good stubble. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Chu Feng was covered with black fog and cold, as if he came from hell. His eyes were empty, filled with a chilling smell, strong and with the smell of reincarnation.


    "Second brother, I''m right beside you. Don''t you think there''s always a pair of eyes behind you over the years? I''ve been looking at you empty all the time. That''s me. "


    Such a cold and terrible breath is quite different!


    The extremely frightening and strong taste of reincarnation makes Jiuyou incredible. Did you really... Meet its big brother? It''s like a corpse!


    In other words, in the deepest part of the child''s soul, there is his big brother, who is now recovering and in contact with him.


    "Are you... Really my big brother? Can you stop being so scary? " Jiuyou''s voice is very low and suspicious, because normally, Ji Dade can''t breathe such a breath, which is somewhat frightening.


    "Second brother, I can''t revive from this flesh body and communicate with you for a long time. I need to rest in the deepest part of his heart. However, you should know that this body is mine. Now I give you a task to help me adjust this body. "


    Jiuyou was quiet for a while and couldn''t speak.


    It was not until a moment later that it became angry and said, "little bastard, you lied to me. Who are you scaring?"


    Boom!


    Darkness shrouded the earth and spread from Chu Feng. The fog was towering, and the breath was terrible. It was many times more terrible than the fog and blood light that the sarcophagus had lifted up.


    "Second brother!" His voice was very harsh.


    Jiuyou was in a daze, and then his posture suddenly changed 180 degrees. He said, "brother, do you want me to pass on your breathing method of the last life to your new body, and then take out the creation we buried in the famous mountains and rivers and cultivate this body?"


    "If only you knew!" The young body on the sarcophagus nodded, and the eyes were empty and frightening.


    "Well, I''ll kill you, you little bastard. Are you addicted to playing tricks? I found out what you want. " Jiuyou was so angry that he said, "you really think that the Yin Qi is strong and the reincarnation taste is strong, I will be restrained. I noticed that everything comes from your armor and the soul and flesh."


    Chu Feng returned to normal and tried to deceive him on a whim. As a result, he failed without suspense.


    Not long ago, he also realized the wonderful use of reincarnation soil, which contains six terrible smells that can be stimulated, including Yin fog.


    Chu Feng was a little suspicious. Is it really unimaginable that the soul of the evolutionist turned into soil?


    "You old man, it''s hard to cheat." Chu Feng was disappointed.


    After Jiuyou only heard the exact words, he felt guilty. Not long ago, he was really restrained. At the last moment, he suspected that it was the dark fog and frightening breath filled with soul and flesh.


    He cursed all the way and wanted to carry the thief into the coffin, swallow blood essence and teach him how to be a man.


    "Aren''t you going to shut up? What on earth do you want to do when you rush all night? " Jiuyou only asked.


    "I want to know about Qingzhou. At present, I''m measuring the land. I want to know what the relationship between Taiwu, the owner of this land, and that Wu madman is."


    Chu Feng said solemnly.


    Because he saw that when Wu madman shot in menggudao, his terrible fist seal was a bit like the Mopan fist of Taiwu.


    Jiuyou only nodded and said, "well, that Wu madman really deserves attention. I also want to know whether he is still alive or not."


    Unfortunately, for several days, Chu Feng explored in many ways, abandoned those small cities and entered the top giant cities, but he didn''t find out the name of Wu madman.


    He dared not pry, but visited skillfully and paid attention to erasing traces.


    This is Qingzhou, the territory of Taiwu. If it is really related to the Wu madman, and if he makes a brazen investigation, he is looking for death.


    Jiuyou looked dignified and said, "forget it, it''s useless for you to find it like this. Wu madman is such a long-standing creature. His age is estimated to be indelible in the history books. In addition, he is too powerful and terrible. If he lives and looks for such a visit, it will be a great disaster."


    It decided to launch its relationship to explore.


    Chu Feng couldn''t believe it when he heard the speech. This old guy is a creature in prehistoric times. How many years have he died? What else does it matter?


    "Almost all the people I know should be dead, but some of the ''gray areas'' I am familiar with may still be preserved. Those places should be able to exchange some information safely without accidents."


    Chu Feng was surprised to hear that. What kind of place is that?


    Jiuyou only explained: "the grey trading area is a black market that has existed since ancient times. Even Tianzun will abide by the rules in that place. No one dares to use force, and there will be an independent and safe channel when leaving, which can be transmitted to all parts of the sun through the divine magnetic platform."


    Chu Feng was moved and said, "what kind of person established this gray trading area and could set such rules, but no one dared to destroy it?"


    Jiuyou only said, "no matter how powerful you are, you should always maintain a due awe in this world. All evolutors will die, but some organizations have never decayed and will last forever."


    According to his instructions, Chu Feng drove his donkey cart into a famous burial ground in Qingzhou, which has been a dark and barren land since ancient times.


    It was originally an ancient battlefield, but later it evolved into a large cemetery, which finally led to the gloomy atmosphere for many years. Even if the sun was in the sky, it could not shine in.


    However, Jiuyou was only disappointed and crossed the chaotic burial ground. Although she successfully opened a secret place and revealed a small gray world, she was empty and silent, dead and had nothing.


    "What happened? It''s abandoned here. It hasn''t even experienced the choice of an evolutionary branch. Instead, it''s preserved and never fades. But now it''s gone down. Who cleaned it up?"


    Jiuyou only looked serious, because he knew that the story behind it was very bloody and involved a very high level of fighting. This gray trading area originally belonged to a terrible organization.


    At the suggestion of jiuyouzhi, Chu Feng left Qingzhou directly, entered Shangzhou, and broke into a barren land again, a red no man''s land.


    Unfortunately, when I came here to open a secret place, no one was dead.


    "The weather has changed. It''s appalling that someone dares to attack this organization!" Jiuyou sighed.


    It did not hesitate to suggest leaving Shangzhou and going to another state.


    Then they entered Wuzhou!


    When the donkey cart slowly drove into a beautiful mountain, Chu Feng felt a majestic pressure and a vast charm, which is a famous mountain and river.


    Generally speaking, this kind of place should not be entered easily. How strange it is at the foot of the famous mountain!


    Jiuyou only showed a happy look and said, "the gray trading area in this area should still be there. Unexpectedly, it''s preserved here. Thief, I''ll take you to see the immortal promotion conference. It''s amazing here."


    On June 1, I hope you can be as pure and happy as children, and a good mood is always there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1079

    The flaming red red red rock pine has a vigorous trunk and is crystal red all over the mountain. Each plant is very tall, often hundreds of kilometers, with a great distance from each other, which can allow the chariots on the ground to pass smoothly.


    The mountains are open, red all over the mountains, like fire clouds and bursts of rosin.


    Immortality promotion conference? Chu Feng was very curious.


    However, Jiuyou didn''t reveal much, just said it was very interesting. A group of creatures became immortals. The scene was very spectacular and worth seeing.


    "Impossible!" Chu Feng didn''t believe it. How could such an outrageous thing happen?


    The donkey runs very fast. Its blue fur is shiny and smoother than silk satin. It is quite a divine horse, pulling the hearse across this extraordinary mountain.


    The famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian are strange and dangerous. You can''t enter easily.


    However, Jiuyou only decided that there was no problem here. Under its guidance, the donkey stepped on the mountain with the sound of hooves like thunder, leaped over a large area of mountains and forests and approached the destination.


    In the open red rock pine forest, the movement is getting bigger and bigger, with a lot of vitality, and even the sound of people shouting and horses hissing.


    Soon after, they entered a foggy area, like breaking into a new country, with beautiful scenery, thin essence of heaven and earth, and glowing rocks.


    They successfully set foot in the secret place, which is a gray area, where all kinds of dark forces like to trade.


    Obviously, there are many channels connecting here, not limited to the external mountains and forests, but also various small wormholes in the distance and some magnet altars.


    After entering the secret place, it became lively.


    The wind roared, and a golden roc spread its wings. Its whole body was gorgeous, just like cast metal. With a majestic energy breath, it passed across the sky. Its huge body cast a large shadow on the ground.


    "Divine bird?!"


    Chu Feng is convinced that this is at least a king of God ROC. It may be pure blood. This place is really unusual.


    Jiuyou only reminded him, "don''t be like a steamed stuffed bun who hasn''t seen the world. Don''t be surprised to see a creature riding a golden winged ROC on the way."


    The void roared, and a snow-white chariot came. It was pulled by eight fierce beasts. They were all rare aliens. They were full of blood and scales. They rushed past at a high speed, no slower than the king Peng.


    Then the earth shook and the mountains shook. Nine blue centipedes crawled here. They were full of metal texture. Each one was 100 meters long, which was quite shocking.


    They pulled a blue chariot, quickly passed Chu Feng''s donkey chariot, and disappeared into the depths of the secret territory.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, a girl''s laughter like a silver bell came from the blue chariot.


    "What is she laughing at? Do you like me at first sight?" Chu Feng patted the coffin board and asked Jiuyou.


    "Possible!" Jiuyou said without conscience.


    Roar!


    In the rear, the golden light is surging, and the beast roars like thunder, which is shocking.


    Four golden wagons stood side by side, pulling a golden chariot and passing by the donkey cart. Several people, men and women, also laughed loudly.


    Chu Feng has a black face. No matter how thick his skin is, Jiuyou can''t just continue to praise him without conscience.


    In an instant, more than a dozen luxury chariots passed by. They were fast and shining, surrounded by colorful clouds, which was extremely sacred.


    Looking at his donkey cart, compared with other people''s, it was really simple and pitiful, and the speed was too slow. However, the donkey essence was happy, wagging its head and tail there and chasing after it.


    What made him speechless was that there were flying saucers flying overhead.


    "There is no harm without comparison." Even Jiuyou couldn''t help feeling here.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. Someone drove a donkey cart to the gray trading area. Who is it?" In the sky, there was an extraordinary car in the sky, and the laughter of a girl came.


    More men laughed and said, "I thought it was a heavenly horse. I was right. Someone came here in a donkey cart. He has a character, ha ha..."


    Chu Feng''s face was slightly red. He hurried all the way. On the way, he was constantly overtaken by others and encountered ridicule.


    The sky was dark, like a dark cloud. A huge cosmic warship slowed down and crossed, making Jiuyou feel speechless.


    "Who is it? It''s such a show to come to the gray trading area." Chu Feng muttered, and then he shouted to the donkey spirit, "cheer up and run quickly!"


    Because he was constantly overtaken by others, he also felt too embarrassed and let the donkey essence hurry on his way.


    Only the donkey spirit didn''t feel it at all. He was elated, flipped his hooves, ran very smoothly, and chased flying saucers and sacred chariots all the way.


    Finally arrived, the terrain ahead is relatively flat, with many stalls, lakes and stone halls, just like a super large market in Linshui.


    It''s also a bit like an ancient town. It''s very lively.


    Many cars, including chariots, large warships and flying saucers, are parked in an exclusive area. The Fu light rushes into the sky and the divine beasts roar, which is shocking.


    Chu Feng''s arrival really attracts attention, and I know how much attention there is.


    In particular, some evolutionists who had passed on the road stopped their chariots, got off the spacecraft, and stood outside the trading area, waiting to see the donkey cart arrive.


    "Come on, look!"


    Obviously, this group of evolutionists are mostly young people, not so for mature and stable old people. Although they are also looking at it, they don''t show anything.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Shouldn''t an elder punish his disciple and deliberately let him appear like this?"


    Someone found a reason for Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s eyes looked at his nose, mouth and heart. It sounded like he was motionless like a mountain and the god mountain collapsed. In fact, it could also be said that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and iron heart hypnotized himself, so he didn''t hear these comments.


    He comforted himself like this. Who knows who? You don''t know me anyway! When you leave here and go to seclusion for 13 years, the male freshman will change and become more and more beautiful!


    However, the donkey essence has no eyesight at all. After coming here, it feels the attention of so many people. It shakes its head and tail and is happy.


    In particular, he thought that Chu Feng had told him to be confident as a donkey. He directly raised his head and hissed: "chirp, chirp..."


    Everyone is petrified!


    Chu Feng covered his face with his hands. The damn donkey spirit broke his immobility like mountain skill, which made him unbearable. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t bear it.


    The donkey used to call it this way when it was in the wilderness. It was also called "self-confidence, learn not to die!"!


    However, whether it was in Chu Feng''s ears or in the ears of the people at the scene, it was like an old sparrow barking.


    Tweet, tweet


    Chu Feng covered his face. It was a shame. He wanted to be so calm in the past. As a result, he was examined and stared at by everyone.


    There was a brief silence and laughter.


    "Hey, little brother, who do you learn from and who''s your last name?" Someone greeted with a smile.


    How could Chu Feng report his big name to himself, but he couldn''t ignore it. He puffed his cheeks and said, "have you heard of the descendant of the crow God? More than four years ago, the little crow fought in the wild dragon''s nest!"


    "Who called me?" Deep in the gray trading area, there was a familiar voice, which made Chu Feng want to curse his mother. Is the main little crow here? And he seemed to be coming at a fast speed, shouting: "I heard that a guy in a donkey cart came. Where is it? Let me have a look! "


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the trading area, someone was suspicious and said, "I know the little crow. I talked just now, not you."


    Chu Feng said, "listen to me. I didn''t make it clear just now. In the past years, in the wasteland dragon''s nest, Taiwu descendants pressed everywhere. Although there was a cheap name gowardesh, its real strength was the first. "


    Chu Feng said seriously there. He still killed him and didn''t want to say himself. Instead, he mistakenly took the dog baby, a descendant of Taiwu, as his replacement.


    "Ji Dade!"


    However, in the crowd, a young man with red lips and white teeth was gnashing his teeth at Chu Feng and glared angrily. It was a fire in his seven orifices!


    Chu Feng was shocked. It was too embarrassing and unlucky. The descendant of Taiwu was here. He abandoned him at the beginning, but now he is full of brilliance and heroism.


    In the past four and a half years, he was as tall as he was in his 11th and 12th years. He was quite heroic. His body grew too fast!


    Chu Feng is sure that he didn''t admit his mistake. It''s gowardesh. He met the victim!


    At the same time, there are several young men and women around the Taiwu descendant, each with outstanding temperament, just like people in the picture, suspected of his senior brothers and sisters.


    "Ji Dade, you''re out of the mountain. You ride a donkey cart to the moon. It''s really a style." The little crow appeared and shouted there.


    Chu Feng thought it was over. His reputation was ruined by these two hairy boys. Originally, he wanted to muddle through and report pseudonyms.


    But now, no one knows you in the gray trading area.


    "Shame, you want to pretend to be us!" The little crow didn''t rub the sand in his eyes and scolded there.


    "It''s interesting. This is the barbarian boy named Ji Wude who came out of the corner of the frontier?"


    "That''s funny!"


    This is a pair of young men and women, with a look of contempt and poor speech.


    They are not in the same vein, but they have a deep relationship with them.


    These two people are outstanding. They look like teenagers, just like walking out of beautiful poetry and painting, with fairy temperament. Men are as rich as jade, and women are cold and amazing.


    Their car was a spaceship, which was landing from above. They walked to Taiwu chuanren and said hello.


    Taiwu people all smile and are very polite to them. There is no doubt that this pair of men and women have high status and are not ordinary people.


    "Riding a donkey cart means to appear here? I advise you to go back to your frontier barbarian tribe. "


    "What a shame!"


    The words of the man and woman are getting worse and worse.


    Who is Chu Feng? He won''t hurt himself. He immediately carried a pair of small hands, raised his chin and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, it''s great to drive a broken warship. Believe it or not, my donkey cart is enough to smash your broken iron cabin into broken iron."


    Donkey cart collides with space warship? How dare he say! Everyone was speechless¡° Ha ha... "The two people immediately smiled and looked contemptuous. They felt that the so-called powerful demons feared by Taiwu from the wild mountains were just like this. They were really stupid and cute. Did the donkey pull a car and hit the cosmic warship? I dare think there''s something wrong with my brain¡° Come, come, come, our warship is right here. Drive your donkey cart to hit it. Let''s have a look at the style of the barbarians on your side! " The men and women smiled with sarcasm, sarcasm and contempt in public. Some people laughed, others were expressionless and did not mix, but anyway, many evolutionists turned their eyes to this place¡° Phoenix, go and smash the broken warship into 18 pieces! " Chu Feng opens his mouth. Call a donkey Phoenix? It makes many people feel unreliable. At the same time, some evolutionists with amazing identity twitch and look at a direction involuntarily. Because there is a girl demon over there, who is called Phoenix¡° Interesting, hit it! " That pair of men and women''s faces were full of mocking smiles, which made Chu Feng start. Chu Feng got out of the car and ordered the donkey to hit it hard. However, the donkey spirit counseled. Are you kidding? It''s flesh and blood, and the target is a cosmic warship that can smash the stars. Is it too long for it to collide with the past¡° Are you stupid? Can''t you use the hearse drift? " Chu Feng stared at it¡° "Ah, ah, ah..." the donkey spirit was happy and directly made a donkey cry, but soon woke up and relied on himself. He forced himself to show his self-confidence and shouted, "chirp, chirp..." then, he kicked his back and rushed to the cosmic warship to hit the warship! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1080

    The donkey ran happily, wagging its head and tail, flying its mane, landing with four hoofs as powerful as thunder. It was as powerful as a rainbow and went forward like a horse stepping on the world!


    Many evolutionists are paying attention to it. Some sneer, some smile with reserve, and some ridicule without concealment, waiting to see a joke.


    However, the donkey spirit made a big circle and... Ran back!


    "You hit me!" The outstanding young men and women had a cold look on their faces and a disdainful smile on their lips.


    Others are waiting to see the joke, waiting for its suicidal stupidity.


    Shy, the donkey essence whispered a request and said, "can you let the warship land?"


    Because it can''t fly, it has nothing to do with warships suspended in mid air.


    In the frontier wasteland, even semi saints can''t fly, but in Wuzhou, where the spirit is gurgling and surging, the law is more powerful.


    The donkey spirit looked at it eagerly and looked very serious.


    A group of people opened their mouths to make sure it wasn''t a joke.


    There was a brief silence, and then a group of people laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    People think this donkey is stupid and lovely. You don''t even have the ability to fly into the sky. You really don''t know how to hit the space warship.


    "Be serious, I''m seriously negotiating!" The donkey''s fine face was stiff and drank solemnly.


    The young men and women with outstanding temperament, just like walking out of the beautiful poetry and painting, were angry and happy.


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll land it on the ground and see how you break it."


    "It is estimated that there are as many donkeys as there are masters." The girl had a light smile and harsh words. She was a little mean and excessive.


    The donkey essence looked serious and said, "sister, please get out of the way, I''m going to start!"


    "Who''s your sister?" Miaoyu was ashamed and annoyed. She thought the donkey was very hateful and deliberately called it so.


    Sure enough, there was a light laughter nearby.


    The donkey essence planed the ground with his hoof and shook his sideburns. He was quite a god horse. He looked very serious. He ignored the woman and was ready to run.


    At this time, Jiuyou only snapped the sarcophagus and shouted inside, "Hi, hi, hi, have I agreed?"


    Boom!


    At this time, the donkey spirit pulled the hearse and ran, racing forward and heading for the warship.


    "Do you know how it died?" Some people, with a light smile, educated the younger generation around them, and said, "stupid."


    At this time, Taiwu people all smiled and waited to see the joke.


    As for the young men and women, they disdained, despised and disgusted. The man said, "it''s a disappointment. I''ll wash the dirty blood later."


    The woman Miaoyu looked at Chu Feng and said, "don''t people and donkeys from the wasteland cherish life so much?"


    "Hey, hey..." people in Taiwu''s line sneered, especially gowardesh''s hatred for Chu Feng. Now he feels very comfortable.


    "Brother, you''re a little... Ashamed." In the crowd, the little crow pretended to shake his head and sigh. In fact, he was very happy and waiting to have fun.


    "Whose baby is this? Do you want to stage a play of comet hitting famous mountains and rivers, hehe..."


    "Kang long regrets!" At this time, the donkey spirit roared. It was like swallowing heaven and earth with anger. It crashed from barbarism to life and stopped. It seemed like regret.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!" It roared again.


    It stopped, but the donkey cart pulled behind it seemed to sweep away thousands of troops, just like the Dragon waving its tail and pulling towards the spaceship.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" This is the angry voice of Jiuyou, because all the dirty work fell on it and swept towards the warship like an iron mace.


    Boom!


    In the dazzling light, the donkey cart disintegrated and exposed the main body. A sarcophagus smashed horizontally on the ship. Suddenly, it was ablaze with fire and smashed there.


    The young men and women couldn''t believe their eyes. Their space warship was knocked over by a donkey cart and torn apart.


    A group of people were stunned. They were all looking for fun and waiting to see jokes.


    As a result, I did see a funny scene, but it seemed ridiculous.


    This is different from the fun they imagined. The object of the joke has changed.


    "Brother, you are young and vigorous, but you can''t be so stupid..." the little crow was still pretending to comfort Ji''s immorality in advance. In fact, he wanted to make fun of her. Now he shut up immediately, because what happened was too evil, which was different from the ridiculous ending he thought.


    "I went out and stepped on the stool of the Tiangou family. It''s ridiculous to meet this kind of transportation road, ha ha..."


    Some people scream.


    Taiwu Yimai, several people with smiles have elongated their faces. There is no smile anymore. They can see the big surprise when they see jokes. It''s too speechless.


    "Hey, that donkey, you have some tricks." There was a brawl, praising the donkey spirit.


    The donkey was beautiful and Zizi. As soon as she changed her seriousness, Sahuan ran back and said to the young man and woman, "sister, brother, accept!"


    The faces of the young men and women are suddenly green and white. They are ashamed and angry. Don''t even think about it. Today''s affairs here must spread in their circles of heavenly nobles and will become a joke.


    It''s shameful. They are so popular that they are very ashamed and angry.


    The donkey cart hit the cosmic warship and won completely. There was nothing more outrageous and humiliating than this. Their angry bodies trembled and left.


    "Miao Tian, Miao Yu, don''t go!" Taiwu''s evil spirit chased down, stopped the two people, whispered for a while, glared at Chu Feng fiercely, and then took them to the depths of the gray trading area.


    Chu Feng shouted in the back, "Hey, it''s none of my business. It''s the grudge between you and this donkey. You can settle with it in the future!"


    This is a little unkind. Of course, it is also a real newspaper. Chu Feng treated him with his own way and juxtaposed them with donkeys.


    At the same time, Chu Feng waved and said, "little crow, the baby of Taiwu, don''t go. You respected me as the eldest brother in the wild dragon nest. Why didn''t you come to see me today?"


    This is a dose of strong material. The outside world does not know these things. It was too embarrassing at the beginning, and those participants could not say it.


    The demons of Taiwu''s pulse had an iron blue face and didn''t look back. They took miaotan and Miaoyu into the crowd. They would have done it if life and death were not strictly prohibited here.


    As for the little crow, he turned and ran away, looking for his elders. He thought it was bad luck to meet Ji Dade.


    "Little friend, what kind of car is this?" Some people came together and watched Chu Feng clean up his donkey cart there.


    The main body is left with a sarcophagus, and the rest are scattered. Chu Feng is dismantling the spaceship and reorganizing the donkey cart. Finally, he impolitely installed several energy weapons on the brand-new donkey cart.


    "This is my donkey hearse."


    Chu Feng dealt with it casually. He drove his donkey cart into the gray trading area. Other people''s cars were parked outside because of its huge volume. His donkey cart had no such problem.


    He saw some familiar figures, such as passing the donkey cart on the way here and laughing at several beauties of him. He greeted warmly.


    "Hey, beauty, take a ride? I''ll take you for a ride! "


    Children with big farts and slow donkey carts also have the meaning to chat up so much that a group of young people are speechless.


    "The boy with no hair, go to cool down!"


    "Uncle, you are jealous. Why don''t I give you a ride? Let you experience the excitement of hearse drift. "


    "Madder, whose child owes so much. Has the adult come yet?"


    However, no one did it. The law and order in this place is so good that we must abide by the rules. We can''t quarrel and fight without reason unless both sides are willing.


    Of course, some people who don''t believe in evil want to give Chu Feng some pain in the dark and get close to the hearse. However, they scream and jump up and run away within three feet.


    The sarcophagus glowed, absorbing the man''s blood essence!


    As it has been, people are convinced that it is a descendant of a terrorist family and is not easy to provoke.


    "You fairies, don''t you really take a ride?" Chu Feng invited again and again without shame.


    Those beautiful women who were outstanding in appearance either stared at him or smiled. They all waved to him, and no one got on the bus.


    "How old you are if you don''t learn well at a young age. You''ll be so lecherous in ten years!"


    "While playing, I''ll find my sister again in ten years. I''m not interested in you now!"


    Chu Feng was despised. Those women were very bold and left with a joking smile.


    In the gray trading area, even the roadside stalls have some rare artifacts, such as a pile of scriptures on the grass mat.


    For example, on the stone table in front of an old man, there was a row of crystal bottles, all of which were crying and howling of gods.


    Some people are selling Tianma. It is snow-white without a hair. The divine horse is like a Tianlong. In fact, its back has been covered with scales and a pair of small dragon horns have been born on its head.


    Chu Feng was moved to see it. He really wanted to buy it and replace the donkey essence. This is a good mount. No one will laugh when he took it out to pull a car.


    However, after taking a look at the price, he retreated directly and wanted to exchange it for some rare herb he had never heard of. He didn''t have time to find it anywhere.


    "Young man, the world will be in chaos. All men will go to the battlefield. A good war horse is a life. Don''t you think about it?"


    The old man selling horses was bewitched. He felt that the elders behind Chu Feng should have enough ability to help him buy Tianma.


    "I think I have a good day donkey!" Chu Feng refused and patted the donkey''s long legs, which immediately moved it to sigh.


    On the way, he heard people''s comments. You are actually saying that the Yangjian war is about to begin. The wind rises in Yongzhou. The ancient existence that has lived for a long time and once ruled one twentieth of Yangjian is resurrected. It is gathering the old department and will be swept over the world.


    "Alas, I''m going to Qingzhou to join Taiwu Tianzun. I heard that his master and martial uncle are still alive. Their strength is appalling."


    "I''m going to stay in Wuzhou. People are really worried recently. The Yangjian war is going to start again." This news surprised Chu Feng. He didn''t stop. According to jiuyouzhi''s instructions, he rushed to a luminous Great Lake in the gray trading area¡° There is an equivalent exchange, and you can protect yourself anonymously. Put the questions you want to ask into a drifting bottle and throw them into the lake. " Jiuyou only showed him what to do. At the same time, he also told Chu Feng that he could get a drifting bottle from the lake. If he could answer it, the reward might be very rich. The lake is large, like an ocean, blue and shining¡° Well, there are many people in the area over there. What are they doing? " Chu Feng pointed to an island in the lake, where some kind of ceremony was being prepared, with many altars and so on. Jiuyou only told him, "Oh, you say that, the immortality promotion conference is in full swing. We can watch it late at night." At the same time, in a certain area in the distance, there are green grass, Yao flowers and precious trees, and a group of young evolutionary strongmen are gathering. These people have a very amazing background and terrible inheritance, including the Heavenly Master, the ancient emperor''s orthodoxy and so on. The little crow and the descendants of Taiwu are also here. They belong to the youngest people. They are listening to people talking about heaven and earth, exchanging scriptures and secrets¡° Ah, I remember that there is a great disaster in the corner of the frontier. Do you want to invite him? " The little crow opened with a smile. At this time, Chu Feng had thrown the drifting bottle into the blue lake, splashing blue mist and glow, and it disappeared in a flash. At the same time, he himself was fishing for a drifting bottle to see if there were any questions that could be answered. Jiuyou only prompted and said, "don''t move that kind of bottle. It''s handed down from ancient times. You can''t answer it. Don''t get into anything nameless!" The style of the drifting bottle is very old, like a earthen pot. It has no luster, but devours the surrounding light. Poop! Suddenly, Chu Feng''s drifting bottle that disappeared in the depths of the lake came back in an instant, which gave some answers¡° Wu madman doesn''t know if he is still alive, but the responders speculate that he may still be in the world! In addition, the closed door little apprentice of Wu madman is a woman who appeared in Yinzhou not long ago. She is also the master of Taiwu Tianzun! " Chu Feng inhaled the cold air after he knew the secret. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1081

    He felt that his spine was slightly cold, and there was a cold feeling in the bottom of his heart. This pulse is really terrible. Up to now, the inheritance is still alive, and it is so terrible.


    Taiwu, a powerful evolutionist who is famous in heaven, is actually the grandson of Wu madman and belongs to the branch of this vein!


    "Most of the small disciples of Wu madman are very powerful." Jiuyou only opens his mouth and is particularly afraid of wumaniacs. Especially in his opinion, many people like the youngest disciple and will spread all kinds of killer Maces.


    If the prehistoric evolutionist who fought with his big brother for 800 rounds and didn''t die, if his big brother didn''t come out, who could check and balance?


    "Boy, it costs a lot to touch the roots of Wu madman?" Jiuyou only asked what Chu Feng needed to promise others in order to get a reply so soon.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m rich and powerful. These are small money." Chu Feng actually so "praised" himself and waved carelessly, but he was not in a hurry to put the reward into the drifting bottle.


    He asked, "who knows if the news is true? What if someone uses false news to pit my reward?"


    Jiuyou only said, "if you have any objection, you can ask the biology in the gray trading area to intervene, fake one compensate ten, and enforce it. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    There are quite strict iron and blood rules here to ensure the rights and interests of fairness and justice, and prevent some malicious evolutionists from making trouble. The most important thing is that the organization behind the gray trading area is powerful.


    "Well, I''ll put another drifting bottle to confirm." In order to be safe, Chu Feng threw down another drifting bottle, but this time he changed the coordinate orientation.


    This time it took a little longer, then the lake glowed, the blue shengxia bloomed, the drifting bottle returned and appeared by the lake, and Chu Feng picked it up.


    "The news is almost the same. No one can be sure whether the Wu madman is still alive. He said that he hasn''t appeared since he attacked a forbidden area and came out covered with blood a long time ago, but at least three of his disciples are still alive in the sun. One is more powerful than the other, and they all have his strongest strength."


    Both Chu Feng and Jiuyou look dignified. This martial madman dares to enter a forbidden area in the sun alone, and finally retreats. It''s really abnormal.


    Jiuyou only said, "maybe you''re seriously injured and dead. It''s hard to provoke the forbidden area. You can only live in a special time. It''s a bit outrageous to attack like him and break in alone. "


    Chu Feng said, "I think although he is called a madman, he is not stupid. From his ancient way of killing dreams, we can see that this man is actually terrible and evil, and it is impossible to find his own death. I think he is not only alive, but also may have achieved his goal in the forbidden area. He has not been born since ancient times. It is possible to practice some Xuangong tiandian in seclusion. "


    Jiuyou only smelled the speech, his body shook and said, "it''s really possible. Shouldn''t it be true?"


    At the beginning, his elder brother said that the method practiced by Wu madman was suspected to be the secret code of the era of burying heaven, so he stared at him and asked Wu madman to do it secretly.


    As a result, Wu madman was beaten by his big brother, covered with blood and injuries, but he finally ran away.


    It is said that some forbidden areas are related to the era of burying heaven and also intersect with the old events of burying immortals, so there may be special heaven codes in the corresponding period.


    Jiuyou only thinks that according to the character of Wu madman, if he comes to the end of himself on the road of evolution, he will naturally look for the world and visit legends.


    "In the end, he will probably enter the corresponding forbidden area with special secret codes mentioned in previous records."


    Then, Jiuyou was only sad. If his eldest brother was still alive, where would he use him to hide in the sarcophagus and strive to evolve.


    If his eldest brother is in the world, he will eat and die. He will still be surrounded by the strong of all ethnic groups. He can travel the so-called dangerous mountains and rivers all day and enjoy his life at ease.


    Chu Feng said, "you see, the martial Madman of others has disappeared, but at least he has taught several terrible disciples. Even his disciples are Taiwu. Your eldest brother hasn''t left some family background and no heir?"


    In his heart, he still admired the fierce people in that prehistoric era. After all, the people who dared to lay a black hand on Wu madmen were really abnormal.


    In particular, the more I understand, the more I feel that the Wu madman is terrible to the extreme, the more I set off the fierce man''s power, and there is no one to escape the Wu Madman''s blood.


    Maybe we''ll never find such a person again.


    "My eldest brother naturally left some family wealth, and even some disciples are alive. However, I really dare not accept it for fear of killing myself. Alas!"


    He shook his head for a moment.


    Obviously, there must be a secret story.


    One thing is certain. Even if his eldest brother died, he once laid such a large territory. The ministry must be strong and have many followers. It is impossible for all of them to disappear.


    Chu Feng said, "let me know more about Taiwu, his master, and their special methods."


    Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we deal with them targeted.


    Jiuyou was suspicious and said, "wait a minute, boy, I have to remind you that if you don''t take it out after you promise, you will be sealed in the bottle and exiled to drift here forever. You should be careful not to be a child''s play!"


    He really doubts that Chu Feng has so many bounties? It''s no use paying for worldly property in this place. They are all traded with Tiancai Debao, and they are rare varieties.


    "Don''t worry, I''m rich and powerful!" Chu Feng waved his hand, didn''t care, and was ready to put a drifting bottle. At the same time, he was still in no hurry to check out.


    This time, Jiuyou only used a special method, Cabernet Sauvignon, to successfully break through the obstruction of Chu Feng and peep into what the reward he wrote down.


    Tianjinshi?


    He was stunned and puzzled at first. Didn''t he find this rare talent on the little bastard?


    However, almost for a moment, he suddenly woke up and crashed the coffin plate.


    "Thief, do you want to die? Have an eye on my coffin? " He was so angry that he thought the little bastard was really hateful and bastard.


    Its coffin is made of tianjinshi, which is invaluable. Now it is covered up by Chu Feng with special field means. It looks very ordinary, but it is actually a treasure.


    Jiuyou''s nose was almost crooked. When it reminded him several times before, the thief was shameless boasting that he was rich and didn''t care about this little money.


    Hell, you are rich and powerful. This is the feeling of others!


    Jiuyou jumped angrily, and the coffin board couldn''t hold it.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t get excited. I promise to give them a little gold and stone in the belly of their fingers. There aren''t many at all. Look, isn''t there a fish scale like lock on the coffin? It''s almost falling off. I''m just helping you clean up the residue that needs to fall off. I''ll never move the main body of the coffin! "


    Chu Feng patted his chest and assured it that being a man should be moral and have a bottom line. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way.


    "Yi, you''ve been staring at my coffin board and told me that there is morality and a bottom line. Aren''t you sorry? Can you be more shameless?" Jiuyou only blushed and wanted to work hard with him.


    "Lao Jiu, look, the crack of the coffin is going to fall down." Chu Feng motioned that he took the sky blood star mother gold dagger to beat and chop at a certain place, and a small piece fell with a click.


    "Your uncle''s, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Lao Jiu, even if you are a fierce ghost, you should be reasonable. Look, this is the part of the coffin plate that you were scratched by some creature in the hell house under the Tiankeng. It''s none of my business!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them pinched here and nearly fell into the blue lake, which attracted people''s attention. Finally, the law enforcers came, and the two of them calmed down and stopped pinching.


    "Boy, I tell you, it''s not over. Let''s settle accounts in the future." Jiuyou is not angry.


    At this time, the third drifting bottle also replied, giving the same answer. Chu Feng chopped the cracked small piece of tianjinshi into three sections with the mother gold dagger, put them into the bottle and put them into the lake.


    "Old nine, be generous!" Chu Feng patted the coffin board.


    "Why don''t you give me your heavenly blood star sky mother gold sword as a reward?"


    "This thing has no cracks and can''t be broken into three parts!" Chu Feng explained. Then he smiled and said, "look, how righteous a brother is. He''s going to put a drifting bottle for you. He thinks more of you."


    Chu Feng motioned to show it, wrote a paragraph and engraved some spiritual imprinting energy.


    "How does Jiuyou feed and train it to grow rapidly?" After reading this, Jiuyou was full of black lines and said, "you really should have a cat and a fierce beast? Why don''t you be struck by the sky! "


    Chu Feng smiles and rewrites it quickly. The message is: how can Jiuyou evolve rapidly?


    Jiuyou''s face was a little calm and his anger was relieved. However, when he saw the last reward, his brain was congested again. Madder, it''s the golden stone again!


    "Lao Jiu, have a long-term vision and a broad mind. What is wealth? Life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t take it, and it''s useless to stay until death. It''s better to spend it. This is enjoyment. "


    Jiuyou said angrily, "who told you not to take it away? This sarcophagus was taken away after I died in my last life! "


    Chu Feng: "


    "Be generous. The old don''t go and the new don''t come. One day I''ll give you a mother golden coffin to protect your immortality!"


    Chu Feng said as he put a drifting bottle for himself again, in which he solemnly left a question: there are many kinds of strongest evolution paths, what are the special secret paths?


    At the same time, he also picked up a drifting bottle that looked quite insignificant but seemed to be very old. He also wanted to earn a reward. Anyway, he couldn''t answer, and most of them could be thrown directly back into the lake.


    "Are there two identical people in the world? Is it the reincarnation of species or the reincarnation of the whole world? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1082

    Chu Feng handed Jiuyou a drifting bottle that looked ordinary and gray on the outside, but shiny and with a wisp of spiritual mark on the inside¡° This problem is a little difficult and a little big. Come on, Lao Jiu, take a look. " In fact, he can answer the part by himself. He is a reincarnator and may be the only winner. He knows some things very well. However, the saying of species reincarnation and the reciprocating and reincarnation of the whole world is a little big and terrible, and he can''t answer it now. Jiuyou only looked and looked. At the beginning, his eldest brother died unexpectedly. He didn''t even get a piece of reincarnation rune, so he was in a hurry to escape. Finally, he chose to bury himself in a tianjinshi coffin and let it talk about reincarnation. He certainly couldn''t tell the ultimate secret¡° The simple answer is. " Jiuyouzhi road. Chu Feng nodded. There was no need to answer all the questions. He wrote: there may be one or more people close to himself in different time and space, perhaps a reproduction of history or a derivative of the future¡° With a "pop", Chu Feng threw the drifting bottle back into the lake, splashing into a piece of blue brilliance, and the ripples spread rapidly¡° It seems that there is no compensation in it! " When he threw it out, he remembered that he didn''t mention the reward. Jiuyou was also stunned, and then said, "I think the drifting bottle has an ancient style and some special. Sure enough, this is a drifting bottle put by an old monster with a high level. He disdains to break the bill and is too lazy to write the reward in advance. If the answer is satisfactory, he will give a rich reward." It just said here, the water in the lake rippled, and the gray drifting bottle bounced out automatically¡° Eh, here comes my reward? " Chu Feng was surprised. Isn''t this a drifting bottle with a long history and suspected to be ancient? Can we get a timely response? Very strange. Jiuyou suddenly looked dignified and said, "this old monster is coming!" That kind of person can''t stay by the lake. This is a bottle thrown down thousands of years ago. Now he can respond in time. He can only be said to be a distinguished guest in the gray trading area! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1083

    Bang!


    The sarcophagus shook and almost dropped the Chu wind into the blue lake into a human shaped drifting bottle.


    At this time, another drifting bottle came out. It was Chu Feng who sent out the problem himself. Now it''s back.


    "Huh? As for the strongest evolution path, there are all kinds of stress. There is a great way. Is there such a saying? " Chu Feng immediately solemnly rose.


    "What do you say?" Jiuyou only asked.


    Chu Feng said, "different pollen, different fruits, even the fruits at the same level, but the path and achievements of the evolutionists who promote and give birth to are very different in the future."


    Jiuyou was stunned and frowned: "there has been research in this field in some ancient families, but after careful exploration, in fact, the achievement gap of evolution caused by top fruits is not very large."


    "Lao Jiu, you are out of date. Some studies in your time are far from as detailed as they are now. This person is very interesting. He posted me an article recently published in an authoritative academic journal in Yangjian."


    Chu Feng said, and put the drifting bottle on the sarcophagus, so that Jiuyou can only feel the energy and imprint the words inside.


    This is a research achievement in the four authoritative evolution journals of Yangjian. It has conducted in-depth research on the life trajectory of many famous and powerful people in history, summarized many common attributes, and cited a large number of examples to prove the mystery and far-reaching influence of some rare rare fruits in heaven and earth, Because those extreme figures have been more or less exposed to this kind of fruit.


    "And such a thing!" Jiuyou only read carefully, and then his face gradually became dignified.


    "The wisdom fruit in front of Abu Jinbo ancient temple can inexplicably promote the awakening of creatures, the blood yuan fruit in huangprison cemetery has a wonderful effect on the evolutionist who opens the shackle realm, and the demon refining fruit in front of the prehistoric demon emperor hall has a far-reaching impact on the evolution of the carefree level..."


    Jiuyou only studies. The more you look at the words branded by the energy, the more frowned. These places are more and more evil. They are not good places.


    Some places haven''t even heard of it, but half of them were famous in prehistoric times. Either the famous mountains and rivers in the world or the forbidden areas are all inaccessible to ordinary people.


    These fruits are not very famous when carried out alone, because some are only useful to low-level evolutionists, but useless to saints, gods, heavenly beings and other creatures.


    However, these fruits have an inexplicable impact on the life of weak and small evolutors.


    By summarizing the evolutionary tracks of the strong in history and the most famous people in the world, some pollen and different fruits listed in this authoritative journal are the most amazing intersection of the strong''s evolutionary catalysts, which can be regarded as the fruits eaten by a considerable number of research people in their early years.


    "These materials are dug out. How much energy and effort do those people have to spend to penetrate into what pollen and fruit the strong have been exposed to?"


    Chu Feng sighed and felt that it was unreasonable. The more powerful creatures were, the more inaccessible and difficult to understand.


    He even wondered whether the so-called latest research article was credible?


    Who knows, Jiuyou sighed and even the sarcophagus trembled a little. It said, "there is a certain truth. At least about how my eldest brother evolved in those years, I have inquired clearly, which is very consistent!"


    "My eldest brother once broke into the abandoned demon emperor hall by mistake. He narrowly escaped death. He ate a lot of demon refining fruits there. He also went to the longevity view and contacted the mysterious pollen in the abandoned place of Taoism..."


    For example, more than 60% of the pollen and fruit used by his eldest brother can correspond to the latest article published in the authoritative journal of evolution.


    This stunned Chu Feng. The success of ancient extreme evolutionists actually conformed to some inexplicable track, which was closely related to some choices.


    And this connection seems to have something to do with the yundao?


    Jiuyou only shook his head and said, "even if my eldest brother doesn''t take these fruits, he can rise up with his own will. Don''t believe you see, this authoritative journal also lists some strong people who only take ordinary fruits and ordinary pollen. In the end, it''s not awesome?"


    Indeed, some of these creatures are still strong and terrible, shaking the past and the present, and even some people are still alive!


    However, as soon as this research result comes out, even if I believe that my fate is up to me, it is destined to let many evolutionary families choose the legendary fruits as much as possible when cultivating outstanding heirs.


    Because, in many people''s view, a little ahead of the starting point means that you can lead and stand out from the world. It''s too difficult to catch up in the later stage.


    A small number of people ignore the gap between pollen and different fruits. It can only be said to be an abnormal number, which can not be regarded as a common phenomenon and is not common sense.


    When Jiuyou was in a daze and thinking about the evolution track of his eldest brother, Chu Feng cut the wheel sword without saying a word, took the pieces of heaven''s gold and stone, paid the reward, and put the drifting bottle again to ask questions for details.


    "Thief, do you... Do you... Want me to fight with you?!" Jiuyou only feels angry, blood on the brain and fire on the seven orifices.


    "Second brother, I''m here to promise you that the million year old corpse you miss is wrapped in me. I promise you to have a good time!"


    "Who cares? I don''t eat! " Jiuyou only responded with great integrity, but he didn''t mean it. Finally, Chu Feng didn''t say anything, but he took the initiative and whispered, "at least two bodies!"¡° Don''t worry if I do something! " Chu Feng patted his chest to make sure, and added: "dog meat flavor, Phoenix meat flavor, everything. You just want human meat. If you tell me where your eldest brother is buried, I promise to dig him out for you!" Jiuyou only: "..." finally, it cursed your uncle¡° Come! " Chu Feng was so excited that he copied the drifting bottle and watched the results behind. Naturally, he wants to know more about it. He is very concerned about the articles published in the so-called authoritative research journals and wants to know the follow-up results¡° Although he grew up in the Jedi and was born in the forbidden area, the great and enduring aristocratic families have successfully cultivated dense soil and bred those wild varieties in the family fruit field, and the quality is amazing... "When he saw here, Chu Feng was moved and felt a great harvest. At the same time, he frowned deeply and was very afraid of some famous evolutionary inheritance. He felt that after these people developed to this point, they were really terrible. How can a small evolutionary sect compare? Another example is the wild cultivation of Chu Feng. What are you talking about to cultivate the strongest fruits of all realms? If I hadn''t known about this research result today, I wouldn''t know at all. There is no doubt that as the latest research journal, it has a certain lag. The strongest evolutionary families have already taken certain actions, and this is only reported in the journal. However, the fruits cultivated by the major evolutionary families only focus on one or two kinds. No one can bring them all from the Jedi and cultivate them successfully, because the requirements for various soil conditions are extremely harsh. Aristocratic families need to exchange with each other. Chu Feng asked, "Lao Jiu, do you think I''ll go to the Jedi to look for it or go to the medicine garden of people like Taiwu. Anyway, I can''t plant it myself." In fact, he didn''t worry much, because he always had confidence in the three seeds in the stone jar. Of course, he wants to do both, and he doesn''t want to let these varieties be published in authoritative research journals¡° What is the background of this authoritative journal? " Jiuyou only asked. Chu Feng didn''t say a word and threw the drifting bottle again. As a result, Jiuyou only looked at his eyes and blackened. He really regretted his mouth and his heart was dripping blood, because he knew that it must pay the bill in the end. The coffin board was getting thinner and thinner! Then write a little more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1084

    Chu Feng picked up the bottle from the lake, looked and read the words.


    "The black blood journal seems to have some black blood institute behind it. It has good friends with major evolutionary families and has all kinds of contacts with unfathomable details."


    After hearing this, Jiuyou was shocked and said, "it''s actually it. It''s still in the world."


    "You know?" Chu Feng was surprised. At the same time, he also muttered in his heart that there was a black blood platform in the underworld. It was mysterious. He didn''t investigate clearly when he left. Why was there a black blood Research Institute in Yangjian?


    "Why don''t I know? In the age when my eldest brother dominated the world, this black blood research institute existed, standing high and overlooking the world. Very evil! At first, I wanted to collect my eldest brother''s blood for analysis and research. As a result, my eldest brother covered the sky with one hand, picked up a dragon corpse as a whip, and directly killed one of their deputy directors. The whole world chased and cleaned this organization. Although many terrible evolutionists were killed, they still couldn''t find their headquarters. "


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. There is no need to explain the life of a bull man, a fierce man and a madman. His temper is so rough and not particular. There is nothing to say in case of anything. Carrying the dragon will destroy you. You didn''t discuss it!


    At the same time, he seriously suspected that his eldest brother had not really been famous all over the world at that time.


    If the black blood research institute knows that Jiuyou is only his eldest brother''s favorite black hand. If he has nothing to do, he still stares at the old patriarch of the research aristocratic family. If he has something to do, he is a martial madman. It is estimated that the Research Institute will run to tears and hide as far as he can.


    Sure enough, as Chu Feng expected, Jiuyou only said, "my eldest brother once lamented that he didn''t meet the right person at the right time. He always thought about it. He wanted to blackmail several leaders of the Institute, but he didn''t find it for many years."


    Chu Feng was speechless and finally asked, "how strong is black blood research?"


    "Very strong. According to my eldest brother, if they had fought with my eldest brother to the end at any cost, they would invite several old immortals sleeping in their research institute to fight in blood. It is estimated that they are not weaker than Yangjian, who has mastered several of the strongest traditions of extreme breathing."


    Chu Feng inhaled the cold air after hearing the speech. What else can he say? Crazy people are so unreasonable. Strong lunatics make such terrible black blood research institutes hold their noses and admit bad luck. They are not afraid of being teased by the world and become shrinking turtles.


    "Having a son is like... Your big brother!" Chu Feng sighed.


    "Yi, how do you talk?!"


    Then, Chu Feng took advantage of it to distract himself, the sword light came everywhere, the thunderbolt banged and chopped, got down a few pieces of tianjinshi, resolutely threw the drifting bottle and asked all kinds of questions.


    Naturally, needless to say, for a time, chickens flying and dogs jumping and coffins barking here. There was a noise and began to pinch. Chu Feng nearly fell into the blue lake several times.


    Finally, it took a long time to calm down.


    However, the distant vision startled Chu Feng again, made his eyes straight, quickly shook the sarcophagus and said, "second brother, look, you have become an immortal."


    On the island far away in the lake, the smoke is shrouded, the immortal light rises, and the sacred scene is amazing. It is suspected that someone is eclosing into an immortal, like going to heaven.


    "What makes immortals? Hum, it''s just delusions. All the immortals were destroyed in those years!" Jiuyou sneered.


    "What, the fairies have been destroyed?" Chu Feng exclaimed. The news was a little shocking.


    "What''s strange about this? The research creatures that have lived long enough and the aristocratic families that have lived in the world for more than 100 million years know that there was an era of burying immortals on the long river without quite a long time. At that time, immortals were wiped out."


    "Wait a minute, you speak slowly. I think it''s a little outrageous! You tell me in detail that even fairies have become some kind of creature, and they have been destroyed by people. Is this too shocking? "


    Chu Feng inquired deeply and wanted to know about that period of time and the secret.


    "Don''t believe it. Some aristocratic families started in that period. From the era of burying immortals to the present, their ancestors have experienced it personally, know the details, and even exist. They are still alive!"


    Chu Feng was shocked and stunned when he heard the speech. He felt that the pool water was too deep and extremely terrible.


    Jiuyou suddenly became deep, and her eyes were extremely deep. She said: "throughout ancient and modern times, even in the distant times, even if you deliberately drop the curtain of heaven, you can''t hide the truth. Even if you spill endless time dust, you can''t seal the old thing. It will eventually overturn. Some evolutors are still alive, and some past events are still reproduced in another way, In the end, no one can escape! "


    Chu Feng is moved. These words seem to contain some palpitating information. What does Jiuyou only know and want to express!?


    Chu Feng is very serious. Please Jiuyou only give advice. For the first time, he takes it as an elder for advice.


    Jiuyou only said, "well, my eldest brother said that just now when he stood on the first peak in the sun, overlooking the wasteland and barbecued a real dragon... Burping."


    When hearing this, Chu Feng wanted to beat him to death!


    Not Jiuyou''s own words, but it''s borrowing and pretending to be deep?


    "I want to beat you down from the first peak in the sun. It''s not you. Say something!"


    "Be careful, young people are impetuous. What did I hear just now? You call me... Senior?"¡° Second brother " Chu Feng asked seriously, "then tell me about other things, such as the era of burying immortals. How did you destroy immortals?" In his opinion, this is really earth shattering and too important. When he was still a mortal, he liked reading all kinds of strange hunting books and yearned for immortals. Now he suddenly heard that all the creatures like immortal had been destroyed, which really made him feel frightened and moved¡° It was a very special period. It was suspected to be at an evolutionary node. I guess it should be the intersection of two evolutionary paths, which led to a big collision! " As soon as this kind of words came out, Chu Feng was moved. In the era of burying immortals, two evolutionary civilizations met for the first time, and then produced unparalleled destructive power and big bang confrontation. Chu Feng lost his mind, which led to the extinction of Xiandao¡° Evolution has always been the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest. Once the conflict is opened, different evolutionary civilizations will intersect, and there will always be a victory or defeat. I think that''s how immortals are destroyed! " Jiuyou sighed. Chu Feng still doesn''t believe it. The immortal is cleaned and wiped out from the world? Appalling¡° Others say that we did not win, but we were the losers. Our evolutionary path was broken and defeated. The extreme evolutionists who can really compete with the fairy race are trapped in the circuit breaker. " The news was really shocking. Chu Feng frowned and thought deeply, because these couldn''t be confirmed by Jiuyou, but they were gossip. The mainstream believes that when immortals are wiped out, Yangjian is the only winner. Yangjian won a great victory because of the evolutionary node and the collision of evolutionary branches. Chu Feng said, "tell me again about your big brother standing on the first peak in the sun." Jiuyou just did it and recited his eldest brother''s words without any conflict. Chu Feng sighed. He always felt that through ancient and modern times, a net was slowly falling down. He couldn''t see it, but it was creepy¡° Overturning the universe, transcending the past and the present, and other evolutionary branches, where are they spreading now? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1085

    Think carefully, these old things are quite terrible. Virtually, outside Heaven, in the dust of that time, I don''t know what kind of dark curtain is slowly falling, almost suffocating!


    Chu Feng shook his head violently. He said to himself, what do you want to do so much? Now these are still far from him. Even if the sun collapses and the evolutionary road is broken by people, it has nothing to do with him.


    Nevertheless, he still has all kinds of puzzles and curiosity in his heart, but now he can only restrain himself. The most urgent thing is to rise!


    In this vast world, on the boundless land, let alone him, it''s nothing to die a God King, but a small spray.


    All living beings in this world, from generation to generation, but if there are weeds, stubble after stubble, who will care?


    If you are concerned, it may be worse. Well growing weeds may be pasture.


    "What do you think?" Jiuyou sees him in a daze and wakes him up directly.


    "I wonder who I was in ancient times; I am thinking, when the sea turns into dust and the lightning dries up, where will I be at the end of the long river of time in the future; I am worried about whether the most important nodes in the history of evolution, the differentiated branches of evolution, will have a day of overall collision, and whether the burst of fire will reflect the terrible faces overlooking you, me and him outside the sky; I''m... "


    "Shut up!"


    Jiuyou only interrupted him. If his eldest brother said these words, he naturally listened seriously.


    However, a baby in its eyes dare to talk big. Talking about the past and the present in this way will seem like a pit father.


    "One day, I will draw my sword and cut through the sky..."


    Dangdang!


    When Chu Feng was talking nonsense, he didn''t have anything to do. He split thirteen swords in one breath and got another heaven gold stone.


    "Thief!"


    "Don''t make a noise, the last one!"


    Chu Feng threw a drifting bottle into the lake while he was talking.


    He had many questions in his mind and wanted to see the secret here.


    "Madder, I can''t stand it."


    In the end, the sarcophagus jumped up with a whoosh, ran directly and fled the lake.


    He really doesn''t want to stay here. The coffin plate is constantly cut down. No one can stand it.


    "Old nine, the last piece!" Chu Feng shouted behind him and stared at the drifting bottles in the lake.


    When the sarcophagus heard him shouting, "let go" escaped faster. After breaking free from the donkey cart, it stood upright with the sarcophagus, even jumping and jumping, and didn''t want to stay for a moment!


    "Lao Jiu, were you a rabbit spirit in your previous life?" Chu Feng caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a young girl came with dancing clothes and light steps to invite Chu Feng.


    "Young master Ji, my lady is invited."


    He was called childe when he was so young. Chu Feng was speechless, but he wouldn''t care and correct.


    "Who is your lady?" Chu Feng asked, the girl has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her appearance is quite outstanding. She can be called a rare beauty, and she has quite aura, but she is just a maid?


    "My lady is called the Phoenix fairy." The girl smiled, her beautiful face was full of youth and a little proud.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at his cart and mount.


    "Chirp, chirp..." the donkey''s spirit hissed and couldn''t learn the cry of a dead bird.


    The girl''s face suddenly turned black. When the donkey car crashed into the space warship not long ago, Ji Dade called the donkey a Phoenix. It''s really... Humiliating!


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng drank the donkey essence, carried his small hand and said, "in the future, you will be called golden winged Dapeng!"


    Donkey Jing was wronged, but he was smart. He shut up first.


    Chu Feng grinned at the girl and expressed his kindness.


    The girl looked stiff and advised: "young master, if you go to the meeting later, you''d better not mention the name of golden winged Dapeng."


    "Shouldn''t there be a strong man of Peng nationality?" Chu Feng asked. He already knew the girl''s intention. There was a gathering of heavenly disciples in the distance. They were all demons. Someone wanted to invite him to meet him.


    "Well, Emperor Peng is here. Please speak carefully to avoid inadvertently offending others." The girl kindly reminded me.


    How powerful is it to dare to match the emperor Peng? Chu Feng was surprised that he would not make enemies for no reason and follow good advice.


    Chu Feng only shouted Jiuyou over and drove a donkey cart to the meeting, because he had understood that this was a group of talented and strong people with great origins.


    He was afraid that someone would trip him up and give him a dirty hand.


    "You say you have done something outrageous. You are afraid that someone will offend you in such a safe place as the gray trading area."


    Jiuyou only gloated, but it didn''t stand idly by and decided to follow. At the same time, he gave Chu Feng advice that he could support the guardian of the trading area in advance.


    Even if it is safe here, in case of an enemy with an acute eye, there may be an accident and fight.


    Therefore, there is a special service here, that is, exclusive shelter, which is generally prepared for everyone''s big demons. If you offend too many people, you can''t live in such a relatively safe place.


    Chu Feng immediately called the guardian and asked. This is free service, but if you want to be more comprehensive, you''d better pay. Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He orally promised that he would pay two Heaven stones before leaving. Jiuyou suddenly felt like kissing the dog. He swore that he would never speak again in this place! The red rock pines in front are vigorous and tall, full of red trees, and the ground is covered with pine needles. It''s very soft to walk on it. Chu wind came. Far away, I heard the sound of the flute. It came slowly, washing people''s soul and making people relax, as if they were being purified. The more you move forward, the more sparse the red rock pine is. The distance between trees is very large. There are more green light groups. They are all spirit grass and different trees, and the clear spring is bubbling among the pine forests. There are a group of people here, each with outstanding temperament. If they are carried out alone, any one will be particularly detached and different in the crowd. Here are Chu Feng''s acquaintances, such as Miao Tian and Miao Yu, the young men and women who were smashed by a donkey cart, as well as Gouwa, little crow and others. Although these people are extraordinary, they are limited by age, but they can only accompany the last seat. They are not the protagonists here at all. On a futon, a man in white was playing a flute. The sound of the flute that could wash people''s soul light came from him. Around him, there were white fog and visions. In the sound of the flute, the runes flicker, just like telling the Taoist Scriptures. A chaotic pool emerges, in which fierce animals and strange birds leap up one after another. Chu Feng was surprised. What''s the situation? A flute sound, reflecting the chaotic pool? Watching carefully, he thought it should be a vision, not real, but it was also shocking because it was too realistic. In particular, one beast after another and different birds are of God level, and there are also different kinds of wasteland. They are all lifelike and terrible¡° Unexpectedly, young master Bai Yu has such great fortune. Won''t he get some of the Scriptures in the legend? Is this the song of chaos Some people praised it. Although Chu Feng just came, he also understood it and was shocked at the moment¡° Joking, the chaotic crossing robbery song is the ranking of the sun. Bai Yu sighed. He was very elegant. He put down the Jade Flute, shook his head there and said, "it is the reproduction of the chaotic crossing robbery song. In front of us, several people dare to play it. Even the Emperor died." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1086

    All the people present were moved. Will there be two heavenly kings all of a sudden? It should be noted that these two people are too big. The aristocratic families behind them have survived for more than 100 million years, and they are also among the top ten kings at present. The sun is so vast. Not to mention ranking in the top ten is to rank within 10000 in their respective evolutionary realm. They will have great prestige and attract people''s attention. Because there are so many evolutionary groups on this land. Chu Feng of many big families knows that there are immortal places in some extreme Taoist traditions, and there are also natural places in the top aristocratic families, which can nourish flesh and blood and transform the core disciples¡° I''m also excited about what I said. I want to try my luck in forbidden areas everywhere. To tell you the truth, my school can''t provide me with such a place to cultivate myself. " Chu Feng said half truely, and asked everyone how they practiced themselves¡° I was lucky enough to enter the ancestral vein of the undead bird family and recuperate in a grotto. " Phoenix fairy said frankly. In fact, what are the roots of celebrities like her? The outside world has almost spread it. Most people know their origin and origin. A white haired woman said, "I think the younger brother of the Ji family is Shenhua introverted. His bones are amazing. He doesn''t lack luck to supplement his own potential. Why do you ask?" Chu Feng sighed, "I got some rare materials before, but I have squandered them. Now I need a special fairy cave to warm up the flesh." He doesn''t have much real dragon liquid and Mengpo soup on his body, and he doesn''t want to wait until he is sixteen or seventeen to get in touch with pollen and different fruits step by step. He wants to exercise his body well in advance and evolve rapidly. Therefore, he really needs places such as Huojin cave and fairy cave. Bai Yu said, "the strongest aristocratic families and those immortal Taoist traditions naturally have such places, but they can''t be open to you, think about it, and only enter the Jedi unexpectedly like penghuang to take good fortune." In the sun, there are a total of ten or twenty fierce lands, all of which have wonderful places to sharpen people. However, since ancient times, so many people have gone in for scattered repair, and how many people can come out alive. Peng Huang, after all, is just an example. Through understanding, Chu Feng knows that there are similar wonderful places under famous mountains and rivers. Nature is enough. It is equivalent to a forbidden area and can nourish his body. He was wondering if he knew the field. Should he choose a famous mountain to dig? When he closed the door, he could let Jiuyou only find the rotten corpses of 100 million years. Chu Feng felt that he had gained a lot and learned a lot of valuable news from these people. When it comes to pollen and exotic fruit, these people know more and comment on articles in academic journals published by the black blood institute. Chu Feng nodded again and again. He felt that he had not come in vain this time, because these people were disciples of heaven. They had already taken action in their own Taoism and studied special pollen and fruits for many years. Chu Feng felt almost, and thought of leaving to avoid "meeting" with Li jiuxiao. However, a group of people stayed and said that the tenth God King in the world would arrive soon. They should communicate with him more. The Li family is one of the most powerful and long-standing aristocratic families. Chu Feng couldn''t sit still and wanted to leave immediately. Unfortunately, a group of people didn''t know that they were all human spirits. When they saw the abnormality, they were still too enthusiastic. They tried their best to keep him, but he couldn''t get away. Moreover, just then someone reported that the king of Li jiuxiao had arrived! This means that Ji Caixuan is also estimated to be in the grey trading area. Chu Feng sat here with a stiff head. After meeting for a while, was it a meeting between love enemies or an enemy with special envy? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1087

    Li jiuxiao came. He was gentle and elegant. He had long snow-white hair. His face was as white as jade. With a smile, he walked in the mountains and was beyond the common customs.


    Many people who have seen him sigh that he is really as handsome as ever. He can be called a rich God like jade. He is a rare beautiful man.


    Nearby, one red rock pine after another took root, and the trees were red and bright, just like a huge torch.


    Everyone got up to meet. In the face of this world-famous God King, no one dares to trust the strong Tianzong who may be further ranked now.


    "When King Li arrived, he lost his welcome." The Phoenix fairy smiled. Although she was so polite, she had an amazing identity and was no lower than each other.


    "Fairy, you''re welcome. In the past, we sat down and talked. After three years of parting, Li still has a fresh memory. I''m lucky to see you again today." Li jiuxiao walked calmly with a gentle smile.


    His talent is really outstanding. White clothes are better than snow. Even shoes and socks look clean and elegant. Coupled with the unique introverted charm of the God King, it makes people feel happy.


    The Phoenix fairy has long red hair, crystal clear, beautiful Danfeng eyes, bright red lips and charming smile. Please sit down with Li jiuxiao.


    Relatively speaking, Peng Huang, who was at the same level as these two people, was silent. He just nodded and made an invitation to Li jiuxiao.


    As for others, smile, welcome, come forward to see the ceremony, say hello, say hello.


    Wu Chengdu, a descendant of Taiwu who has been cold faced and showed his killing intention to Chu Feng, came forward to the ceremony actively and enthusiastically with a rare smile.


    Chu Feng is awkward. He still meets Li jiuxiao. Although the other party hasn''t paid attention to him and is talking to Phoenix, penghuang and others, he thinks he can''t hide.


    He mixed in the crowd and arched his hands with the crowd, hoping to muddle through and try not to look at him.


    When I saw Li jiuxiao, he was an eight month old baby with meat and collagen on his face. Now he is five and a half years old and his appearance has changed greatly.


    It has to be said that Li jiuxiao is full of personal charm and enjoys talking with a group of people. He doesn''t ignore anyone and always wears a bright smile.


    In fact, he has always been like this. He has outstanding temperament, but he is not forced. He is gentle and approachable. He is definitely a refined God King who is easy to make people feel good.


    As long as he didn''t meet Lei Zhenzi, he wouldn''t lose his manners.


    Chu Feng murmured to himself that the goods seemed to be better than before and more abundant and handsome. If he thought he was still a hairy child, he wanted to sigh for a while. At present, he really can''t compare.


    "I have always admired brother Peng most, from ordinary to extraordinary. How difficult and amazing is this transformation? How many people can do it? Destined to remain in the history of evolution. "


    Li jiuxiao attached great importance to the penghuang. After greeting everyone one by one, he clinked glasses with the penghuang. He was very calm to deal with this occasion and always felt like a spring breeze.


    Chu Feng''s stomach Fei. Every time he sees him, the goods are shouting and killing, but they are so kind to others. The smile on their face hasn''t disappeared!


    Of course, he directly ignored his original actions. After all, he felt that he... Might be a victim.


    Chu Feng raised his glass several times to cover up half his face. At the same time, he tried not to face Li jiuxiao. He looked forward to the goods leaving early. He always "smiled" here.


    Fortunately, Li jiuxiao never found his roots. After all, a few years have passed, and the children of that year have changed a lot.


    The atmosphere here is harmonious, and people talk about speculation. Most of them are heavenly disciples. They don''t feel inferior to each other.


    But Chu Feng also knew that these were appearances.


    Once there is conflict in the future, there will still be terrible bloody war.


    This is a gray trading area, which is destined to be difficult to have substantive fighting. Everyone should abide by the rules here, so it''s better to live in harmony.


    Because these are smart people.


    Except for Wucheng, miaotan, Miaoyu and Youyu, who will show their feelings on their faces, others can''t see through.


    "Brother Li, is it still for fairy Ji this time?" Phoenix joked.


    Some people immediately smiled. Everyone knew that King Li jiuxiao had been chasing Ji Caixuan for nearly ten years.


    "She did come. You should be able to see her later." Li jiuxiao was radiant and his eyes were much brighter than before.


    Just when Chu Feng was glad and felt that he might have successfully avoided the robbery, Li jiuxiao looked here and was a little suspicious.


    He is the God King, and one of the strongest God kings in the sun. Even inadvertently, he didn''t pay special attention to observation, but he felt it.


    He felt that the hairy child was a little special and strange.


    Even though Chu Feng drinks to hide, Li jiuxiao still sees the problem.


    "This is..." he was still gentle and smiling.


    "His name is Ji Dade." Youyu took the initiative to introduce him. Finally, he murmured in a low voice and said, "in fact, he lacks morality."


    "I think this little friend has a good face and outstanding temperament." Li jiuxiao exclaimed.


    Chu Feng is guilty. He really deserves such praise. However, he quickly and firmly believed that he was so outstanding, just praise! At the same time, he also smiled, as flirtatious and brilliant as a cockscomb. He felt really happy that the other party didn''t seem to recognize him. Li jiuxiao was stunned. How did he feel that the child''s smile was familiar¡° The younger brother looks more and more extraordinary. He will never be in the pool in the future. " Li jiuxiao praised, but he became more suspicious in his heart. Mainly, Chu Feng''s appearance changed too much, which was completely different from that of a baby. Youyu and Wu Chengdu are staring. It''s really very unbalanced to hear that Ji Dade is praised by King Li¡° I don''t know who you learn from and where you come from? " Li jiuxiao asked further¡° He came out of the corner. " Youyu told me. Chu Feng immediately knew that something bad had happened! Even though he has changed his appearance and deliberately changed his temperament, he still believes that the other party, as a God King, is too sensitive and will feel it. Sure enough, the special induction took effect. Even in the face of this completely different child, Li jiuxiao had a flash of lightning in his heart and knew who it was. It can only be said that this top God King is too terrible. He was still smiling, but now the smile on his face suddenly froze! Then, Li jiuxiao suddenly changed color and shouted, "are you... Lei Zhenzi?!" He almost slapped himself. Was he praising the boy just now? He wants to spit blood! At this time, Li jiuxiao was completely on the number. All the scenes of the past for thousands of years emerged. For a moment, his face was congested! The so-called refined God King is almost violent¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. " At this time, Chu Feng opened his mouth, hardened his scalp and shook his little hand to greet Li jiuxiao. I wish the college entrance examination students success and good results. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1088

    What do you miss? After hearing this, Li jiuxiao saw the smiling little face like flowers and bones, and directly scolded the country!


    His face was blue and his lips were purple. There was no charm of the elegant God King, which was completely different from his usual detachment.


    Moreover, he has stretched out a hand and grabbed it forward to crush the Lei Zhenzi! If you meet this boy, don''t kill him immediately and keep it for the new year.


    In an instant, the blood of the God King was surging. The breath alone was enough to kill Chu Feng a hundred times, and would hurt Wucheng, Miaoyu, Youyu and other demons by mistake.


    Li jiuxiao was decisive in killing and cutting. Without hesitation, he killed him directly.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why he broke out suddenly. Not long ago, he was praising Ji Dade. He said that he looked good and praised him extraordinary. Why did he suddenly turn his face and directly want to erase it?


    All this happened so fast that it was too late for emperor Rupeng to stop, and the Phoenix in front could only release the field and protect Youyu.


    However, the expected blood fog didn''t burst out. Ji Dade still stood there, and a hand appeared in front of him, manifesting out of thin air.


    Silently, the hand gripped all the blooming gods Wang Guanghua, like a black hole, and grabbed all the energy and runes into the palm.


    At the same time, Li jiuxiao''s fist was also caught by this hand. He couldn''t move forward for a minute and was frozen in mid air.


    At this time, time seemed to stagnate, heaven and earth solidified, and everyone was in a trance, covered by an inexplicable field.


    In the blur, a man emerged. He was not tall and could only be regarded as medium. He blocked Li jiuxiao.


    He was silent, wearing a stone mask, gray hair, as thick as marble, but still, and he himself was like a statue.


    It was such a person who resisted the king of Li jiuxiao, silently blocked his way, just one hand, and imprisoned all the God King runes in his palm, just like extinguishing candles.


    Until then, many people woke up like a dream. This is an unpredictable evolutionist who blocked the angry blow of the tenth God King in the world.


    Chu Feng wiped a cold sweat secretly and couldn''t help saying to himself, "it''s really reliable!"


    Before he came here to attend the meeting, he put forward special requirements for the people in the gray trading area and paid two additional tianjinshi to ensure his absolute safety.


    It''s worth it now. It''s absolutely reliable!


    Even he didn''t expect Li jiuxiao to come in advance. The cost is not unjust this time.


    Of course, he also had a palpitation. Fortunately, he didn''t use the fruit of the God King of the previous life just now. Even if it broke out, he couldn''t stop the tenth God King in the world. There was a big gap.


    And once you start, you will inevitably show your feet, and there will be all kinds of serious problems. Everyone will know that he is a special reincarnator.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean?" Peng Huang opened his mouth. Although he had been silent, he was very responsible and questioned in public.


    "Taoist brother, what can you say? How did the killing idea come out suddenly?" The Phoenix fairy also restrained her smile, and the divine awn appeared in the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes.


    Next to her, you Yu, a fat white man, was really frightened. He was covered in cold sweat and was afraid for a while.


    He clearly knew that he almost died here just now. Everything was involved because he was too close to Ji Dade.


    He couldn''t help scolding his mother. Why is it that every time he meets a guy from the frontier who lacks morality, it''s bad and always bad luck?


    Wu Cheng, Miao Tian and others also looked ugly. Just now, under the wrath of the tenth God King in the world, they were so close to death that they were almost dying miserably.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I lost my manners." Li jiuxiao made an expressionless apology to Peng Huang, Phoenix and others.


    At the same time, he began to stare at the man wearing a gray stone mask, showing a very serious color. He didn''t even go to see Lei Zhenzi for the time being.


    "The fourth God King 500 years ago?" Li jiuxiao asked.


    "Just a false name." The man with a stone mask responded calmly and calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people present did not change, and their hearts were shocked. They unexpectedly met the strong evolutionist in this rumor here.


    Talented people from all generations have led the way for hundreds of years. At the beginning, the fourth God King was in a mess. He always wore a stone mask when he walked around.


    Unfortunately, I heard that he suffered a disastrous defeat and disappeared.


    The evolutionist who led to his fiasco is very mysterious. So far, no one knows who it is, except that it is by no means bullying by older people.


    After the war, the world''s fourth God King collapsed and suddenly disappeared. Some people said he was going to break the Tianzun barrier and prepare to rise again. Others said he was dead.


    Unexpectedly, he showed up here.


    It can only make people sigh that the grey trading area is unfathomable, and even the fourth God King 500 years ago can attract it.


    "You broke the rules here." The man with a stone mask said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll pay a fine later." Li jiuxiao said that he was very straightforward. He knew that the gray trading area had always existed since prehistoric times, and that the strongest aristocratic families were unwilling to provoke easily.


    Silently, the fourth God King disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    For a time, everyone was very quiet. They were all great evolutionists. Most of them were heavenly disciples with a very high status. They were destined to go up into the sky in the future, but they were greatly touched just now.


    Chu Feng wrinkled his small face and stared at the king of Li jiuxiao. It was really... An attitude of not knowing what to do.


    People understand that there is a dirty relationship between them.


    However, his level of evolution is far from enough. How dare he be so strong?


    In fact, Chu Feng is really not afraid of birds. He is destined to fight in the future. Just now, the other party wanted to crush him with one hand. He has torn his face. What else do you need?


    Li jiuxiao, a very handsome and approachable king of heaven, now has a cold face and cold eyes staring at Chu Feng. Everyone can see the killing opportunity.


    What is this? People don''t think that a five or six-year-old child has any capital to offend the tenth God King, which is not qualified at all.


    Li jiuxiao didn''t do it again. He knew that Lei Zhenzi couldn''t be killed in this gray trading area. He couldn''t resist the anger in his chest and his face was as heavy as water.


    The Phoenix fairy smiled and took the initiative to resolve the embarrassment. She wanted to expose the past. Please take their seats.


    Youyu muttered that Ji Dade could make a grudge with the king of Li jiuxiao. How could he de have such a great ability?


    At this time, people like Peng Huang, who are not very talkative and a little dull, twitch and sigh that Youyu is still too young. In this case, it''s best not to mention the old things between the two people and expose the past.


    Sure enough, Li jiuxiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    Chu Feng smiled and was not afraid at all. He said, "I have an old acquaintance with King Li."


    Li jiuxiao''s mood fluctuated violently and said, "Lei Zhenzi, you dare to talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll peel you alive!"


    What is the situation? How can the tenth God King be so excited? Everyone is so curious that they don''t want to explore the root cause.


    However, in this case, who is willing to say more to provoke right and wrong.


    White fat Youyu had already shut up and knew that he had made a mistake just now.


    Chu Feng looked at him and smiled back. Youyu trembled and regretted. He lamented again that he would be unlucky to meet this goods. He was a lost star.


    Chu Feng looked at Li jiuxiao again. He was not afraid of his murderous eyes. Instead, he tit for tat and said, "I met King Li in a slightly wet rainy season."


    People come to the spirit. Is this to tell the inside story?


    But how does it sound like lyricism?


    Li jiuxiao was about to vomit blood, and his forehead was green with veins. The damn wet rainy season almost made him go wild.


    However, he could sense that the fourth God King 500 years ago had not left. He stared at him in the void. He would not succeed in killing him.


    "Lei Zhenzi, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. I can''t help you now, but I already know your roots. Don''t force me to break the precepts and kill people related to you."


    "Are you forcing me? I really don''t believe in evil! " Chu Feng sat there, patting the jade table with a tough attitude.


    For a moment, Li jiuxiao''s face was a little pale. In case this hairy boy told the story a few years ago in public, he really had no face to stand on. It was shameful.


    "What do you want?" He said in a cold voice.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and the king of Li jiuxiao was threatened? There are signs of softening.


    "Originally, I wanted to meet each other and laugh away my gratitude and hatred. Who knows what I can do and fight to the end!" Chu Feng patted the stone table with an impassioned look.


    Li jiuxiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Is it so simple? It won''t reveal what happened that year.


    But soon he was gloomy again. He was the victim. The other party just didn''t continue to "harm" him in public. He was relieved and even a little grateful. He felt that he was... Very ill.


    "Lao Li, what do you mean? Do you still want to turn your face and fight with me to the end?" Chu Feng shouted and became strong again.


    They were speechless. A hairy child dared to talk to King Li like this, even to challenge him.


    Li jiuxiao wanted to bring this Lei Zhenzi and slapped him to death. Especially listening to him shout the word Lao Li, which made him doubt his life. Is he really old? He is one of the youngest God kings.


    But he held back, first exposed the embarrassment in front of him, and then hardened his head and said, "OK, don''t mention those old things again!"


    Nearby, a group of people shook.


    The white fat Youyu was amazed. He threw himself into the ground with admiration for Ji Dade, which could soften the tenth God King in the world and bow his head temporarily.


    "No!" No one thought that Ji Dade objected.


    "What do you mean?" Li jiuxiao immediately showed his kill, and he could no longer see his usual gentleness.


    Chu Feng said, "I mean, being a man needs atmosphere. I''ll take a step back first. There''s no resentment between us. We won''t fight and kill again in the future."


    Li jiuxiao looked at him indifferently. He didn''t know what to do. It was clearly threatening him not to retaliate in the future, because Lei Zhenzi could not pose any threat to him in terms of force value¡° A real man wants to be grand. Do you expose the past? " Chu Feng looked very serious and said, "I don''t care much. Of course, if you don''t want to put it down, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Li jiuxiao is angry. You don''t care, I care! The guy was obviously afraid of being chased and killed in the future. As a result, he said that he was generous and made a heroic appearance by patting his chest. It was really shameful and despicable. He really wants to step on this Lei Zhenzi. The hairy boy takes advantage of everything, but he still praises him for his atmosphere. It''s really shameless¡° Come on, will you? " Chu Feng looked impatient and said, "a real man is like me. The old gratitude and resentment let him go with the wind. I don''t care about it. What about you?"¡° OK, forget the past and don''t worry about it! " Li jiuxiao gritted his teeth and said, because he really didn''t want that bad incident to come out, and even he didn''t want to recall it¡° That''s right. What a big deal. " Chu Feng looked indifferent, showing his sincerity and atmosphere. Li jiuxiao''s face was expressionless. He wronged himself and exposed the old story with Lei Zhenzi. His heart really hurts. Everyone was very disappointed. Just now everyone was waiting to see the play. I hope Ji Dade would speak out the secrets of the past between them. Chu Feng saw that they were all disappointed. He smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing... It doesn''t hurt to say it."¡° Lei Zhenzi! " Li jiuxiao''s eyes are cold. Everyone was excited and looked forward to it¡° What a big deal. " Chu fenghun didn''t care. He patted his ass and stood up and said, "I''m a rival in love with him. We all like Caixuan, and I have a slight advantage."¡° Ha ha... "Just then, there was an inexplicable cold laughter. Outside the pine forest, a gorgeous woman came down to earth like a fairy. Chu Feng suddenly had a big head, secretly shouted injustice and regretted. Originally, he wanted to leave. Before he left, he installed the big tail wolf and was about to pat his ass and leave, but how could he expect to be listened to by the Lord Ji Caixuan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1089

    Chu Feng carried his small hand and sighed up to the sky. Isn''t it just to install thirteen? How come the earthly news came so fast? I''m really dissatisfied. I''m not angry!


    He felt so sad that he was caught!


    I don''t know why, Li jiuxiao was in a good mood at this time. He began to be kind since he came here.


    In this situation, the others are quiet, staring at the chaotic... Love triangle?


    Ji Caixuan came, just like a bright moon rising into the sky, with soft brilliance. The whole person is ethereal and dusty. There is no doubt about her beauty.


    But now she seems to be looking at her prey and staring at Chu Feng. Although she is still beautiful, the smile on her face is a little cold.


    "What did you just say?" Ji Caixuan, like Lingbo fairy, came near very lightly, graceful and slender, a little higher than Chu Feng... And looked down at him.


    Chu Feng frowned. Why does every beautiful woman need to look down at him.


    At the same time, he cursed in his heart that he was really unlucky today. His face was stiff and said with a dry smile: "nothing, just bring up the old things again."


    "What old story?" Ji Caixuan has a melon seed face, divine eyes and smooth hair. Although she is gorgeous, her cold smile makes people mutter.


    Chu Feng said, "looking back on that year, Lao Li cried and shouted that I was his rival in love. There will be a war in the future. I thought he said it casually. I didn''t expect this guy to really bear a grudge. He came to trouble me today. I had to reason with him here. "


    Li jiuxiao: "#@ £¤..."


    Originally, he was in a better mood, but when he heard Lei Zhenzi''s bastard words, Li jiuxiao really wanted to beat the little bastard to death.


    This is a typical diversion of topics.


    Li jiuxiao immediately shouted, "Lei Zhenzi, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "A real man should have a responsibility. A few years ago, when he was in the edge of the wilderness, you said it yourself. I was your rival in love. At that time, Caixuan fairy was on the spot and should have listened really."


    Chu Feng stretched his small face and turned over the old accounts solemnly.


    Li jiuxiao was furious. The boy was so shameless that he avoided the important and took the light. Then he moved flowers and trees, combined the incomplete truth of the past with the current chaotic situation, confused right and wrong, and his heart can be punished.


    "Caixuan, you know me..." what does the tenth God King want to say.


    Ji Caixuan''s bright eyes were full of poetry. The whole person seemed to come out of the picture, glanced at Li jiuxiao, then looked down at Chu Feng and said, "how old are you? What nonsense are you talking about here?"


    For a moment, a warm current appeared in Li jiuxiao''s heart. In the end, Ji Caixuan, who was well-known, was always on his side whether he accepted him or not. Was this... A little moved by her tireless and enthusiastic pursuit for ten years?


    "Why am I small? My heart has the ambition to swallow heaven!" Chu Feng shouted with his chin raised.


    At this time, another girl came lightly, shining green silk and walking briskly, just like a girl of an evolutionary family. In fact, she was Ji Caixuan''s maid.


    At that time, she also held Chu Feng, who was eight months old, and now she smiles: "all right, Ji Dade, stop making trouble. It''s good for you. She was just a guangfuwa at the beginning, and now she''s also a little sparrow. You''ll admire my miss in 20 years."


    "Nonsense, I''m also known as Ji Dapeng!" Chu Feng retorted fiercely.


    For a while, the scene was quiet.


    Peng Huang twitched slightly on his dull face and stared at Chu Feng. Suddenly, he felt that he owed a fight!


    Youyu, Wucheng and others suddenly have a certain understanding. Finally, they understand that Ji Dade, who is a bastard in the dragon''s nest, is really bold. No matter who they meet, whether he is Li jiuxiao, Ji Caixuan or King Peng, they dare to say anything.


    "Lei Zhenzi, don''t talk crazy!" Li jiuxiao chided.


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "Caixuan fairy, did you hear that? He still calls me Lei Zhenzi. He still cares. He believes in the divination of the Heavenly Master and thinks I''m his rival from the bottom of his heart."


    They were convinced that they dared to compete with King Li for women, and the goal was Ji Caixuan, the top ten goddess in the world.


    "Ji Dade!" Li jiuxiao''s face was livid.


    Ji Caixuan looked at Chu Feng in surprise. Is this the child she picked up on the stormy night? At first, he ran away in Da Neng''s dream. He not only survived, but now he dares to tit for tat with Li jiuxiao. It''s really strange.


    Her heart jumped. Did the so-called divination of the old and immoral Heavenly Master really see a corner of the future? For a time, her pretty white face was a little hot, but it was cold again soon.


    Then, she thought of the present Yangjian world, and her heart suddenly became heavy.


    Ji Caixuan took a deep breath and said, "you may not know that the unprecedented changes in the sun have officially begun. The flood and famine are coming. Where to go? A crossroads to decide the fate appears in front of all ethnic groups."


    It was expected that she would be coquettish, angry or even angry. She aimed at Ji Dade and Li jiuxiao, but she didn''t appear in the end, but looked so serious at everyone.


    "What happened to fairy Ji?" Although Peng Huang is a dull man, he has a high status and has weight. It is most appropriate for him to ask.


    Ji Caixuan stretched out her right hand. It was as white and soft as lanolin jade. She carved in the void, leaving traces one after another, and then built a sword!


    No, after staring carefully, it was a mace with four edges and 81 sections, just like a thick iron sword. In fact, it was a kind of whip, an ancient mace engraved with chaotic runes!


    Written by the God King, it is branded with emptiness and can''t be destroyed in a short time.


    Moreover, it was so lifelike that it was finally shrouded in mist, just like chaos.


    Ji Caixuan said, "the one in Yongzhou has awakened. After several years of cultivation, he is now completely resurrected, and this chaotic mace may be completely controlled by him."


    What do you mean?


    Many people don''t understand that this mace has never been seen before.


    "At the beginning, he unified one twentieth of the territory of Yangjian. As a result, he was accidentally hit by endless chaotic thunder. Everyone thought he was destroyed. In fact, he did disappear for a long time."


    Chu Feng naturally knew who she was talking about. A few years ago, Yongzhou lifted up the blood light and shrouded the world. All parts of the sun knew that the man was not dead and returned.


    A long time ago, he swallowed the world with anger and swept through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, but he was killed by thunder at the height of the sun, which aroused everyone''s doubt. Why did he cause a great disaster?


    Ji Caixuan explained, "in those years, the territory he controlled was not enough to support him to get the mace, but he forcibly picked it, and it was eaten back."


    "Is this my ultimate weapon? In Yongzhou, there was no one to check and balance, but he died under a mace? " People were surprised and surprised.


    Ji Caixuan looked solemn and said, "this is not a tangible weapon. In fact, it is a part of my Yangjian Avenue. It contains all things in the universe and melts ancient and modern times. It is the manifestation of Yangjian Dao."


    "Ah, I seem to have heard the elders of the clan talk about this old secret." The Phoenix fairy gently covers the cherry''s small mouth, and the divine glow blooms in Danfeng''s eyes.


    "A weapon can be related to the Yangjian change?" Chu Feng interrupted. He didn''t believe it.


    Ji Caixuan was very serious and said, "once Yongzhou master this chaotic mace, he can mobilize the avenue of heaven and earth, master all kinds of rules and order in the sun, and there is no opponent to command the world."


    Is it so serious?


    Everyone knows that Yongzhou is very scary and strong. There are no research figures in prehistoric times. Almost no one can stop his three moves in the sun.


    And if he completely grasps this mace, it is bound to be even more outrageous, and it is possible to integrate the whole Yangjian?


    "Not only that, the western sky is full of chaos. There is an ancient mirror intertwined with endless esoteric runes, emerging and about to land."


    "Ah, what weapon is this?"


    "A mirror that can fight against chaos mace..." Ji Caixuan told her that she didn''t hide anything. Obviously, she knew a lot.


    She added: "in addition, the most famous mountains and rivers in the South resonate and work together to reflect a vague object outside the sky. It is an ancient lamp, flickering a hazy brilliance."


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Listening to her words, they thought carefully that there were abnormal events in this world. What did several artifacts indicate?


    "In fact, the ancestors of your respective families all know this and have been thorough, but they have not told you in detail, but this time you go back, you will be informed of the situation, because the crossroads of fate have appeared and it is time to choose."


    "Can you be more detailed?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. Among these people, he was the least white. He didn''t know anything. Others were backed by the powerful evolutionary gate. They had heard some more or less. Now they felt it and were thinking.


    "The three weapons are all part of Yangjian Avenue and can form the main body. Now they emerge. If they are concentrated in the hands of an evolutionary creature, it indicates the Tao fruit that all evolutors have dreamed of all times, and the ultimate evolutor at the highest level may successfully appear in the world!"


    Mastering three weapons is equal to holding the Yangjian Avenue and giving birth to the ultimate evolutor? Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "How do I feel that there is a big conspiracy behind it, like deliberately throwing out three weapons to trigger the chaos in the sun?" Peng Huang opened his mouth. He was also a casual practitioner in the early days. Later, he was supported by a powerful evolutionary clan.


    Other people also have feelings, especially Phoenix fairy, Li jiuxiao and others. They think of some past events and ambiguous secret words mentioned by their ancestors. Now they have associations and suddenly feel terrible.


    "There are inexplicable creatures in the game between heaven and earth, promoting the general trend of the sun?" The wind Phoenix fairy felt cold on her back.


    "Don''t tell me, after three weapons appear, three terrible emperors will rise in the world!" Bai Yu opened his mouth and shook the jiuxuan treasure fan. His face was heavy. He felt that the real great turmoil was about to begin.


    Ji Caixuan said, "the one in Yongzhou is not a chess piece. Otherwise, he would not have been destroyed in the thunder. Now he is reborn and there is a lot of excitement."


    Then, she clearly told the public that there is another powerful overlord returning, which is suspected of sitting in ancient times, but in fact, it goes further. Now it is necessary to compete for the throne.


    "My Ji family has decided to support the one in Yongzhou. What about your family? Will we meet on the battlefield in the future?" Ji Caixuan asked.


    "Ah..." the crowd exclaimed and finally realized that something big was going to happen. Even the Ji family, an eternal family of research and evolution, is involved. We can''t avoid the vortex, but choose the team? The thought-provoking words are really creepy¡° For the throne? " Youyu murmured and looked puzzled¡° How many years is the emperor''s calendar now? " Ji Caixuan asked¡° Naturally, it''s 9876358 years. What''s the matter? " Someone responded and asked. Ji Caixuan said, "I have never seen the emperor of heaven, only legends. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1090

    In the first year of the emperor of heaven, a great event happened in Yangjian!


    At that time, the avenue roared, chaotic mace, Wanjie mirror and an ancient lamp emerged at the same time, rushed together quickly, and some other fragments flew from the dead land and disappeared into the three weapons to form a hazy and fuzzy artifact.


    The most powerful people who lie dormant in the sun have a sense of shock and inexplicability. This is the condensation of the main body of the avenue. Do you want to fully manifest it?


    Ji Caixuan talked about the old events of that year.


    In the past, all the top powers were agitated, and then guessed a possibility. Finally, someone took that step and became the ultimate evolutor!


    They guessed from three artifacts and some smaller fragments. Further deduction, they always felt that one creature had evolved successfully.


    Those who study the most powerful have all-round means. In order to evolve and become stronger, they have excavated various monuments, deduced many roads, and have a deep understanding of the road of evolution.


    In the original deduction, the most powerful researchers already know that the fusion of the three artifacts with other smaller fragments indicates the formation of the ultimate fruit position in the sun.


    "Therefore, at that time, people felt that an emperor was born and stepped into the ultimate state of evolution." Ji Caixuan was in high spirits. She was very excited when she thought of the big event that year.


    At that time, the strongest evolutionary clans, such as the Buddha family, the Heng family, the Ji family, the Tao family and the Li family, all agreed that someone should have taken that step successfully.


    Therefore, people call this year the first year of the emperor of heaven.


    It was such a thing that made Chu Feng''s heart fluctuate.


    There is an emperor in the sun?


    Youyu muttered: "but I''ve never seen it. Although there is a heavenly calendar, hell, we don''t know what the overlord looks like and where he is."


    In fact, this is also the doubt of others and what Chu Feng wants to know.


    "Indeed, no one has ever seen the so-called emperor of heaven, because he may not exist." Ji Caixuan sighed, even the light in her eyes converged.


    At the beginning, everyone saw hope and felt that the road ahead of evolution was not broken. With a goal, the ultimate realm in people''s deduction could really be realized.


    Unexpectedly, when the evolutionists in the sun unanimously felt that someone had succeeded, but a few days later, the condensed Avenue and fused tangible objects suddenly split and disintegrated again!


    Chaos mace, Wanjie mirror and the ancient lamp rushed to one side, and some smaller fragments flew away like meteors!


    At that time, all the top strong trembled and couldn''t say a word. They stared at the void and couldn''t accept the result.


    The so-called success of some people has taken that step in the theory. In the end, it is illusory and still a mirage. Has the so-called overlord failed?


    Too many evolutionary strongmen fall on the road, and the ultimate figures will die miserably in the end. No one can take that last step. Since ancient times, all ethnic groups are exploring the way forward and hope to succeed.


    However, it is not easy to see a ray of dawn, and finally despair!


    "People have not changed their original intention, are still exploring, and set that year as the first year of the emperor of heaven." Ji Caixuan said regretfully.


    "Originally, there was such a secret. I was born in the sun and didn''t know that such a great event had happened!" The Phoenix fairy sighed.


    "That''s because your ancestors haven''t told you yet." Ji Caixuan said that she believed that with the inside information of the other party''s family, she must know the truth of that year.


    Of course, the interpretation of each ethnic group is also different, and the past events that inform future generations may also be different.


    For example, until now, there is still a view that some top evolutionary families believe that someone really became the ultimate evolutor, can be respected as the emperor of heaven, and is still alive!


    Of course, those who hold this view also admit that the ultimate evolutionist is in poor physical condition. Most of them have changed and are now dormant.


    In addition, there is another view that the ultimate evolutor is not only the fruit of people''s theoretical deduction, but may have been done in the oldest period.


    For example, in the era of burying immortals, there may have been such masters!


    However, at that time, not only immortals were buried, but also too many were buried in Yangjian. Some even believe that the ancestors of all ethnic groups in Yangjian were lonely with immortals, or were trapped in the fault of time and space.


    In the first year of the emperor of heaven, the reason why there was such an amazing phenomenon was that several utensils had to be integrated into a complete thing. It was likely that an ultimate expert cut off in the era of burying immortals had briefly opened up the road of return, so there was that kind of change.


    Unfortunately, when he returned, the road was still broken.


    All the above are speculations. They are all different views of the extreme ancestors, and there is no evidence.


    Hearing Ji Caixuan''s story, Chu Feng felt more and more heavy. The sun was unfathomable. He always felt that someone was pushing the general trend and pulling a game.


    Even, he has reason to doubt that even if the rise of real hegemony is unstoppable, such as the resurrection of Yongzhou, it may not be able to step out of the chessboard.


    "Everyone, there is no need to doubt and worry. If there was no accident in Yongzhou, how could he stop at governing 20% of the territory? He is just like the middle of the sun. Now, he came back alive and really controlled everything. He was destined to be the strongest chess player in the world. "


    Ji Caixuan said that to pull the people present to Yongzhou, they obviously value the family and orthodoxy behind them.


    The atmosphere is dull. Who can easily express his position?


    Chu Feng bowed his head and meditated. He always felt that the world was foggy and the sun was too terrible. The pool water was enough to drown all the top evolutionists.


    He thought of the mud tire sitting in the reincarnation ground, the rough stone millstone on the road, and the group of rotten demons he saw when he returned from the foreign land of cultivating the little six time skills. They were all carrying reincarnation knives when they were opening up a road to nowhere.


    There is no doubt that reincarnation has the ultimate terror, and the creatures that can participate are unimaginable.


    Then, he naturally thought of the era of burial of immortals, the possible fault space-time, what is buried there, and who wins and loses the evolutors between immortals and Yang?


    It''s very scary to think deeply. If some creatures return one day, something big will happen!


    There is no doubt that the so-called burial of immortals fault time and space has the secrets that disturb ancient and modern times, and also involves the ultimate gamer.


    At the same time, there are terrible special nodes in the history of evolution. If you look for them, what terrible causality must be hidden in the disappearing branches of evolution.


    Yangjian may now be just an evolutionary branch.


    If all this is found out, Chu Feng only thinks a little, he feels shivering, his scalp numb, and a sense of terror arises in the depths of the soul light.


    "In addition, there is a so-called burial period..."


    Chu Feng''s head was big. He thought of all the above. In several aspects, they all involve the strongest creatures. The real players just seem to be separated and independent from each other.


    Some are trans ancient and modern, such as reincarnation.


    Some are buried in the past, such as the era of burial of immortals.


    And some seem to be in fault space-time


    He shook his head and stopped thinking. He vowed to find a suitable place to close down after leaving here, such as famous mountains and rivers and great fortune Jedi.


    If he doesn''t cultivate to a certain level, he won''t show up!


    No matter what he wants in the future, revenge or freedom, only strong enough strength is the most secure guarantee to support him all the way.


    At this time, Ji Caixuan is trying her best to win over Peng Huang, because there is a Yaxian family behind him, and Peng Huang''s fiancee comes from that family.


    It can be seen that this time, the Ji family, one of the strongest aristocratic families in Yangjian, came to an end in person, wanted to stir up the boundless situation, and was determined to support the one in Yongzhou.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only want to reveal one thing. This time, no one can get away from the crossroads of fate. All forces must come to an end and must choose well." Ji Caixuan warned.


    Then, she talked secretly with Li jiuxiao. As long as he could ask the Li family of the extreme evolutionary family to support the one in Yongzhou, it was not impossible for the Ji family and the Li family to marry.


    When Li jiuxiao heard the speech, his blood surged and his eyes were hot, even when he was excited.


    However, he soon calmed himself down. After all, he was the tenth God King in the world and always kept his reason.


    He sighed lightly. Although he was a conscientiously cultivated descendant of the clan, how could he want to affect the decision-making of the dormant research ancestor? It''s too difficult.


    "Caixuan fairy, are you sure that the one in Yongzhou who jumped out and stood aloof is one of the strongest chess players in Yangjian?" Chu Feng asked seriously.


    Everyone was surprised that the so-called players, let alone them, were even more old-fashioned recovery. They were not qualified to talk about it, but Chu Feng, a little boy, was so concerned, which seemed a little strange.


    "I''m sure that after he died once, he was reborn and returned from nirvana, stronger than before!" Ji Caixuan said solemnly.


    Not far away, Jiuyou in the sarcophagus was hurt secretly. At the same time, he was also shocked in his heart. His eldest brother died suddenly at the peak of his life.


    It''s not the same... Its heart beats violently.


    However, it shook its head again. If there is a game, its eldest brother is absolutely qualified to participate, and it is a top player.


    Jiuyou only felt that the disappearance of his eldest brother should be different from that in Yongzhou.


    At this time, Chu Feng was thinking, regardless of the land of reincarnation, the era of burying immortals, the branch of evolution, etc. just talking about the change in Yangjian, he needed a terrible touchstone.


    That''s Wu madman!


    It depends on whether the old guy will make a move, whether he will end up in person or stand aloof and indifferent. At that time, many things can be judged according to the reaction of Wu madman.


    Because, Chongwu madman could have survived under the black hand of Jiuyou''s eldest brother and fled covered with blood, so he was qualified to participate.


    Few people in the world know that Wu madman is still alive.


    "I don''t know whether the Buddhists and Hengs will also enter to support a hegemon." Phoenix, this is a very serious question.


    Ji Caixuan said, "no one can be alone. They will choose one side to support."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving now. I want to go back to the family immediately."


    "Well, I''m leaving too. I don''t know if I''ll see you on the battlefield in the future." Some people can''t sit still and want to return to their respective schools. Something big has happened in the sun. We should make preparations early. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1091

    There will be chaos in the sun. I don''t know how many heroes will shed blood and how many unique beauties will turn into white bones. There will be huge waves on the road of evolution. The end of one era is also the beginning of another. At the beginning of the great world hegemony, the extreme figures may continue to fall. For a moment, how many Tianjiao, the picture of blood and bone, also indicates that in the competition for all souls, in the battle between the life and death of the overlord, the blood soul is the pen and ink, and the eventful years are the paper, which sprays out the bright prosperous age scroll stained with blood. Next, many people are doomed to die. The famous leaders of all ethnic groups and the Tianzong characters on the road of evolution may be just the dim blood color in the long scroll, just a foil. The people present can''t sit still and have to go their own way. Everything has predicted that the future will be very cruel. They may face each other in life and death on the battlefield, which is somewhat sad¡° The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return... "Chu Feng sang, as if summoning souls in advance. It was really unlucky on this occasion. Yangjian also has poems similar to the song of Yi Shui. He sings in Yangjian language to send everyone away. A group of people were speechless. Is there such a gift? This is more disturbing¡° It''s easy to go all the way! " Especially when sending Li jiuxiao, Chu Feng shouted. It was really serious, so he spread a few pieces of paper money. Li jiuxiao''s face twitched slightly, turned his body, and came back directly. He stared at Chu Feng. He was in a very bad mood, because he knew by feeling that most of the Li people would not stand with the Ji family and support the one in Yongzhou. In the future, when he went to the battlefield, he might fight against Ji Caixuan God King and have a battle of life and death¡° Alas, he is also a sad man. " Chu Feng sighed and saw his melancholy mood¡° What are you talking about? " Li jiuxiao said coldly. Chu Feng sighed and said, "we are the fallen people at the end of the world. Lao Li, the woman we like is right in front of us. When we can, we may meet her on the battlefield and fight for life and death. Do you think we can be in a good mood?" For a time, Li jiuxiao''s heart became more and more desolate. He ignored the so-called love enemy who forced him to step in. He thought of his ten-year single love and persistent pursuit, and his heart became more and more bitter. In particular, he expected that one day he and Ji Caixuan would face each other in the general trend of sweeping the famine. He might have to die. He felt even more sad. A bitter love. In the end, the falling flowers withered and the water did not turn back. He was disappointed and sad, and his eyes were red. Chu Feng was stunned. Li jiuxiao is really a kind of love. When is it? He is still sad. Are his words so destructive? As for those who were about to leave, they stopped. Looking at King Li, a considerable number of people sympathized with him. They know that Li and Ji families are not very harmonious, and it is difficult for the two aristocratic families to support Yongzhou at the same time. Chu Feng came forward, jumped on the jade table, patted Li jiuxiao on the shoulder and said, "the girl we chased together in those years, let her go with the wind." People: "..." Ji Caixuan: "...!?" Li jiuxiao was still sad and his eyes were red, but when he heard this kind of words, he suddenly looked up and wanted to slap him over. Youyu stared and wanted to say, how many years ago were you born? The face is really big enough. It''s worthy of Ji''s virtue. Boom! Li jiuxiao turned around. The divine king''s breath was overwhelming. He strode to the distance without starting. He finally took a look at Ji Caixuan and left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1092

    Chu Feng thought that the city was a little strange. Why did he always think it was an iron jungle and a huge life as a whole?


    He was awe inspiring. Now he is still far away. He has golden eyes and has not really set foot in the urban circle.


    "Forget it, this place is too strange. I still don''t go to the city. It''s different from what I imagined. Change a place."


    Chu Feng felt that if a little fart like him rushed in, there might be problems. Even if the city is normal, it is estimated that he will be examined by all kinds of eyes.


    Soon after, he found the donkey cart and talked to Jiuyou about these things. Jiuyou was surprised and said, "that place is likely to be a city of metal life. If you don''t go, the creatures you see are actually mechanical life, and even the whole city is a whole, a matrix."


    In the end, Chu Feng finally came into contact with normal human beings through several ordinary small towns, got a false identity as he wished, and then got into the network.


    "There are too many restrictions on the sun?" Chu Feng sighed.


    The network coverage area of the wasteland is limited and often fault, because those famous mountains and rivers cannot be covered, and any signal will disappear.


    The restricted area, not to mention, is also a blind area.


    The famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian are not few, which will virtually divide the local networks.


    "Lao Jiu, how about I take you around the first forbidden area in Yangjian? Let me check the information."


    Jiuyou only heard it, hit the coffin with his head and shouted, "thank you. I want to live a few more years. I can''t die like this."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know that my field attainments are amazing from ancient times to today? I''ll take you in and make sure you''re safe and sound. Then I''ll practice in the eyes of the source of creation."


    Jiuyou sighed: "the last time he said this, he was a famous field Heavenly Master. Now the grave grass has grown to 800 feet high."


    "What nonsense!" Chu Feng was dissatisfied with how he could weaken his prestige. At the same time, he was also consulting quickly. As a result, the first index information was the so-called graveyard grass of the field Heavenly Master.


    He was stunned and said for a long time, "I''ll go. Why is there someone special to record the growth of weeds on a solitary grave?"


    "In the calendar of the Heavenly Emperor, in 9876358, the grave grass of the Heavenly Master in the prehistoric field has grown to 12982 feet high."


    Chu Feng is speechless. This is really wonderful. There is indeed a Heavenly Master''s grave there, and there are still people recording the growth of grave grass?!


    Look carefully and trace back along the time axis. There are many records, and they are almost every year.


    "What grave is this? Even grass can grow to more than 12900 feet high?" Chu Feng questioned that he thought it was too immoral for someone to do it deliberately.


    But he didn''t think about it. Jiuyou only sighed: "the year I died, it was only 800 feet high. It''s really a song of years and months. The past is like the wind. The grave grass is so high now."


    "Are you all right? What''s wrong with recording a grass? Besides, is there such a grass? " Chu Feng doesn''t believe in evil.


    In his opinion, it is completely untrustworthy! Where is such a tall grass that has grown for so many years? If it really existed, it would have become fine or even powerful.


    "Is there anything you can''t search for yourself?" Jiuyouzhi road.


    "I''ll go, really! Is this grass? This is a tree! " Chu Feng searched for relevant information and saw the picture. He was speechless. Finally, he had to admit that it was a grass, but it grew too far.


    "Why do you record it like this?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Because no one knows what the first forbidden area looks like. As soon as we get close to it, people either disappear or become dust. No one knows the specific landform and details of that area at all. Finally, only the crazy field Master explored once. He went there by means of the field of heaven. He didn''t die immediately, but really approached the area. Of course, that''s all. He still couldn''t go in. Finally, he ran out and died far away. Finally, someone buried him there. It''s strange. Since then, his grave grass began to grow. "


    Chu Feng finally understood that the first forbidden area was so terrible that no one could explore it. He could only observe the behavior of the first forbidden area by recording the grave grass.


    "Didn''t your big brother explore it?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.


    "Why didn''t you explore!" Jiuyou only proudly.


    Chu Feng suddenly came to his senses and said, "he''s really the first madman in ancient and modern times. He dares to mess with such a Jedi. What''s the result in the end?"


    "Nothing." Jiuyou only answered blandly.


    Chu Feng wondered and said, "there''s no result, isn''t it possible? He personally participated, even if he didn''t find out, but he didn''t die, which is very rebellious. He must have sensed some situations. "


    "He didn''t feel anything." Jiuyou only responded calmly and said, "he found the right opportunity to Blackhand a very difficult opponent and threw the leader of the clan into the first forbidden area, but he had to leave regretfully after waiting for a long time."


    Chu Feng is speechless. The madman is really... As always. It''s unfortunate to catch everyone and become his enemy. Chu Feng sighed, "if I were in the same era as your eldest brother, I would either kill him first, or hide from him all my life and never see him!" Then he asked, "did your brother have any plans later, and he wasn''t ready to explore again?" Jiuyou said, "why not? He plans to throw in the stronger Wu madman after 5000 years. " Chu Feng is stupid. What else can he say? He thinks anyone who lives in the same age with this big brother will feel bloody and moldy for eight generations. It''s impossible to prevent it. He always thinks of others¡° Fortunately, your eldest brother died and didn''t live to this life. " Chu Feng wiped a cold sweat and always felt that it was a blessing for many evolutionary creatures in the world. Otherwise, living in an era with such people really needs to be worried, which is a kind of sadness for many people¡° How do you talk? " Jiuyou is only dissatisfied¡° Forget it, turn over this article and stop talking! " Chu Feng quickly changed the topic¡° Are you going to the first forbidden area? " Jiuyou only asked¡° Well... Let''s go to another place and choose the best mountains and rivers in the world! " Chu Feng said, if you are unwilling to enter the first forbidden area, then change to another place ranking first. He began to search the Internet and gradually showed his doubts. The more he looked, the more wrong he was. The first mountain was bare, with no hair at all. There was no grass, and it was dead. In addition, even the top of the mountain was flattened, and the broken mountain was almost as high as the ground. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he couldn''t tell that there was a broken mountain layer there¡° What is the best mountain in the world? It''s all flattened. If I want to go now, it''s no problem where I can enjoy riding donkeys and walking dogs! " Chu Feng was dissatisfied and quite disappointed. Jiuyou only sighed, "those who say such words have grass on the grave..." Chu Feng was not angry, interrupted his words and said, "they are all eight hundred feet high, aren''t they? They are more than twelve thousand nine hundred feet high, aren''t they?" Jiuyou only shook his head and said, "no, the graveyard grass of those who say such words has been flattened, which is even bare than the broken mountain."¡° If you dare to talk to me again, I''ll sell your coffin. Tell me quickly, is this the best mountain in the world really worthy of its name? Can I go in? " Jiuyou sighed, "it''s true. Countless people want to go in. Alas, my eldest brother and his master climbed out of there."¡° Wait a minute, you speak slowly! " Chu Feng was shocked. The news was amazing. Of course, he is also more concerned about another thing. Can he go? Don''t talk for a long time. The old ghost told him it was impossible¡° Don''t say anything else, just say, "can I go to this place?" Chu Feng asked hurriedly¡° Naturally! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1093

    This is somewhat beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. Can the first mountain in the world go in?


    He immediately came to the spirit, especially paid more attention to how the master of Jiuyou''s eldest brother could climb out of it. One word of climbing was daydreaming and thought-provoking!


    He urged him to know all kinds of reasons and exactly.


    "My eldest brother''s master... Is a dead body. I don''t know how many years it has been suppressed under the top mountain in the world, or where the dead body is."


    Such a passage made Chu Feng stunned and chilly. Where is the first mountain in the world?


    Jiuyouzhi''s eldest brother is not an ordinary person. Even the patriarch of the evolution family ranked in the top of Yangjian dare to take a black hand. Even the arrogant Wu madman in prehistory made him fight all over with blood and run for his life.


    This character traversed the prehistoric years and fought all over the world. What a fierce man would his master be?


    Jiuyouzhi''s eldest brother is a madman himself. Everyone dares to provoke and catch anyone!


    If you can teach the existence of such a madman, don''t even think it''s a pervert. It must be very rebellious.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t expect that his master was a dead body and climbed out of the first mountain in the world!


    "You can imagine the scene of a naughty child walking around the world with a psychic corpse. He was taught, rose rapidly and swept the world."


    Chu Feng listened to him, and there were some incoherent scenes in front of him, one picture after another. Is this how the prehistoric madman grew up?


    A psychic corpse teaches an invincible madman!


    However, how did he feel that the picture was familiar and familiar?


    Eh... Chu Feng thought of himself. Isn''t he walking around the world with a corpse?


    Then, Jiuyou just seemed to think of the scene in front of him, which was really... Similarly, he lost himself for a while, and then he coughed dry.


    "What are you coughing for?"


    Chu Feng realized that this guy was putting on a show. It seemed that he was... Waiting for him to say this similarity.


    However, he didn''t say anything and ignored it.


    Jiuyou couldn''t hold it any longer and said, "history is always surprisingly similar. The whole world is in samsara!"


    He felt that he had prompted clearly enough. If the little bastard knew the truth, he should quickly flatter him and shout a few nice words.


    However, Chu Feng still ignored him and looked like he didn''t know the so-called.


    "Well, the corpse suppressed by the world''s top mountain is so big that it can climb out. That''s because after hundreds of millions of years, he has become a Jiuyou. It''s really terrible to think about it!"


    Such a faint voice came from the sarcophagus. If you further prompted there, you would have to tell Chu Feng that the current situation is almost the same as that in the past.


    Why don''t you get down on your knees? Jiuyou just wants to shout out.


    However, Chu Feng just wanted to suffocate it. He was still not on the road and had no response.


    "Boy, don''t you think it''s very similar to the past? I know prehistoric Dharma and endless wonderful skills. I want to cultivate an unparalleled disciple! "


    Jiuyou just couldn''t help it, so she had a showdown.


    "And then?" Chu Feng asked with blinking eyes.


    "You... Are really not on the road!" Jiuyou is only angry. He knows he has been molested.


    Chu Feng threw his mouth and said, "if your eldest brother comes back to life, I can still consider and find a way to learn extreme skills from him. As for you, forget it. If you were strong enough, you wouldn''t rot in the coffin. It''s terrible to hear that Wu madman is still alive!"


    "You... Still dislike me!"


    "If you want to teach me something, I''ll try my best to learn some, but I don''t think you have anything worth studying."


    Jiuyou only heard that the coffin plate of Qi trembled disorderly and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Let''s go, target the first mountain in the world!" Chu Feng shouted to cheer himself up.


    He set out on his way and arranged a large transmission field by himself. As long as there is a divine magnet, it is not a big problem even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart and across states.


    Xiazhou is said to be close to the center of Yangjian. It is also a large state with strong spiritual essence of heaven and earth.


    This state is several times larger than ordinary States and rich in resources. All kinds of rare earth treasures are often excavated, and the products are amazing.


    In particular, between some earth veins and Lingshan mountains, the law is looming, just like Phnom Penh embedded in the burning clouds, outlining the sacred and incomplete brilliance.


    This also led to the suppression of xiazhou Avenue.


    There is rich spiritual essence and hidden order, which makes it difficult for saints to fly and hide, and they can only walk in the barren mountains.


    Even the evolutionists at the mapping level do not have the ability to resist the sky. Only some extremely outstanding people can fly!


    Therefore, in this state, unless they become gods or feather people, they can safely fly off the ground. Otherwise, they can only fight on the earth. Compared with other states, the rules of heaven and earth here are frightening.


    Chu Feng came. He felt uncomfortable as soon as he got out of the space tunnel. He wanted to jump up several feet high to celebrate and cheer.


    As a result, he fell down from the air with a slap and almost gnawed at the mud.


    "Pervert, this suppression is too much!" He was quite dissatisfied and frightened.


    In the border famine, it was only suppressed to the semi Saint level. In other states, it was suppressed to the saint level, and here he estimated that it was even worse!


    Sure enough, he learned the horror of xiazhou from Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou just doesn''t really want to talk to him. He''s still angry, but he can''t stand it.


    "Lao Jiu, what do you say about the top mountain in the world and how strange it is underground. Even your eldest brother''s inheritance comes from that mountain. It''s really scary. You said, can I really go in? Can I carry a psychic corpse and learn the unparalleled method in the world. Besides, what happened to your elder brother''s master? "


    Chu Feng asked many questions at once.


    Jiuyou was only cold and violent at first, and ignored whatever he said.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t forget, if I promise to find you a hundred million years of rotten corpses to eat, you can''t help it if you don''t cooperate with me!" Chu Feng said while connecting to xiazhou''s network and wanted to query by himself.


    "How can this damn network be intermittent? There are too many famous mountains and rivers in xiazhou. They are all splitting and shielding signals!" Chu Feng complained.


    Chu Feng found some public news. The top mountain in the world is mild and the underground is strange. Ordinary people can''t get in and will be bounced off by a light curtain.


    Someone once heard a sacred sermon underground!


    Some people also broke in and saw the dead body sitting on the altar preaching, resulting in serious damage to the intruder''s own soul light.


    However, some people went in and picked rare fruits. After taking them, their blood gas rushed into the sky, and their viscera resonated like thunder. In the end, they were as strong as a real dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, it''s very special under the top mountain in the world. I haven''t understood it until now. Only a few people have gone in since ancient times, and the experiences are different.


    "My eldest brother his master finally disappeared. According to my guess, he either climbed back to the first mountain or climbed into a forbidden area!"


    Jiuyou finally opened his mouth and told the situation.


    Chu Feng said, "can you not climb this word? It''s a little disrespectful?"


    "The truth is that it is inconvenient for him to walk. In the end, his body was stiff and did not recover. In addition, although he is my eldest brother''s teacher, he may not be as strong as my eldest brother. Creatures with extraordinary talents are destined to catch up from behind. Age is not a problem at all. "


    Chu Fengyu said with a face, "are you talking about me? Although I''m still young, I''m destined to surpass the thirty-three heavens and become the ultimate evolutionist!"


    "Chirp, chirp..." cried the donkey spirit, who was really a flatterer.


    "Is this mountain too high?" Chu Feng was dizzy.


    According to the road searched out, Chu Feng saw a magnificent mountain on the way near his destination. It was too magnificent. It towered into the universe and stood between heaven and earth like pillars supporting the sky one after another.


    Moreover, it is vibrant and rich in aura, which is far better than other places.


    On the roadside, the weeds are shining, green, and even bear special grass seeds, some yellow and some red, like fragrant fruits.


    "I feel that the first mountain in the world is coming, but there are pictures on the Internet. There is a broken mountain, almost flush with the ground, but it''s so high and shocking."


    "It used to be called Lushan. The so-called world''s heroes compete for the deer. They once joined forces here. Alas, I don''t know what its name is now. Anyway, it must be occupied by the top orthodoxy. You can check it."


    "This damn broken network is broken. How to check it?" Chu''s atmosphere was helpless. Finally, he had to ride a donkey and run hundreds of miles away from the area. Only then did he find out the details.


    Now it is also called Lushan, adjacent to the first mountain in the world!


    These are two extremes. Lushan rises into the sky, but the first mountain in the world is almost invisible.


    In addition, Lushan is really extraordinary. The spirit of heaven and earth is thin. It is like a spring and pool. It is a rare holy land of evolution. All religions want to compete.


    Now it belongs to Yutian sect, a very powerful evolutionary sect. Except for a few research evolutionary sects in the forefront, such as Heng, Ji, Buddha and Li, few other evolutionary orthodoxy dare to beat it.


    Yutian cult is very strong, otherwise it would be impossible to occupy such a precious place!


    "The Royal church is very lively. What''s the matter?" Chu Feng stood in the distance and saw clearly with his eyes. There were many creatures rushing to Lushan, some human and some other intelligent races.


    "This is a five-year apprenticeship period?" Chu Feng looked it up again and learned why Lushan Yutian cult was so busy.


    Chu Feng plans to let the donkey spirit go and let the sarcophagus go. He himself wants to go to the first famous mountain in the world alone, so he won''t be too conspicuous when passing by Yutian cult.


    "No, I have to follow!" Jiuyou just shouted. It had to follow into the first mountain in the world and didn''t want to miss it. Whoosh! Moreover, in an instant, the Tianjin sarcophagus shrunk, turned into a palm and fell to the ground¡° This... Is good! " Chu Feng was very happy. He didn''t expect that the coffin refined by Jiuyou could be big or small. He weighed it and sighed, "it''s just right to be a brick!" Then he stared and let the donkey run to eat grass by himself. I''ll see you later¡° Chi Chi! " Chu Feng had to cut off some of the memory of the donkey essence to avoid divulging things about him. After all, there is Yutian cult here, so he can only act cautiously. Chu Feng was surprised when he walked in front of the magnificent mountain gate. There were a sea of people here. Maybe it can also be said that there were too many intelligent creatures. They all wanted to worship teachers and enter Lushan Yutian cult. After all, today''s Yutian religion is an evolutionary religion second only to the strongest orthodoxy. It is famous all over the world and awe inspiring all States¡° Well, yes, it''s a good seedling! " Some people choose disciples at the mountain gate to test their bones and qualifications¡° Young man, your bones are a little weak. It''s not suitable for the domineering breathing method of Yutian cult. You''d better go back. " The selection here can affect a person''s life, which is very formal and strict¡° Well, have you heard that a wizard appeared in Shangzhou. When he was born, his soul light was engraved with characters. He didn''t make it public until he grew up a little and sent him to a major religion as a disciple. It''s amazing. "¡° I''ve also heard that it''s actually known by birth. Soul light lettering has never been heard of or seen in ancient times. It''s amazing! "¡° In fact, several famous great religions have received such disciples recently. They all regard them as baby pimples and regarded them as extraordinary demons of Tianzong! " At the gate of the mountain, some people said that evolutionists from all ethnic groups and their children were waiting patiently and talking about some strange things recently. Chu Feng''s heart moved immediately when he heard it¡° Get out of the way! " At this time, there was a six or seven year old child with a pair of silver horns on his head. He didn''t know who he belonged to. He held his head high and was very confident. He went straight to the mountain gate¡° Eh, this son''s soul is very powerful. My God, there are inscriptions on his soul! " An elder screamed¡° What, I also received such a strange and potential disciple of Yutian cult?! " Not far away, a higher ranking elder was disturbed¡° Go and invite Yin Mingsu. He has studied the characters of various ancient evolutionary civilizations. Let him see what the natural characters mean? " The six or seven year old boy held his head high and looked proud and confident. He glanced at Chu Feng and a large group of people at the foot of the mountain¡° Well, recently, the rumor that the Tianzong wizard in Shangzhou had words on his body was so noisy that many people were invited to watch it, but they didn''t know it. " An elder opened his mouth and his eyes were burning. He hoped that the most knowledgeable Su Lao of Yutian cult would recognize him¡° Come! " An old man came slowly with a bent body and skin and bones. A powerful elder held him respectfully¡° Recently, such wizards have appeared one after another in famous universities. I think it may be the same font. Let me have a look. " Yin Mingsu came to watch the soul light that day. He immediately frowned and said, "this is a kind of Yin Wen, a very rare ancient character. What does this mean?!" He read it for a long time and studied it for a long time before he read it indefinitely: "my uncle... Is it Chu Feng?!" After reading it, he was in a daze. After a long time, he murmured, "how do I feel that something big is going to happen?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1094

    "Master Yin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" An elder wanted to call Yin Ming an elder. He was surprised. Mingming found a genius. It was a happy event. Why did Yan Mingsu look sad?


    "I''m in big trouble. This is the soul light inscription. What does it mean. Besides, who is Chu Feng? " Yan Ming frowned deeply.


    Wheeze!


    The sound of breaking the air came, and eight gold robed God kings swooped down from the mountain.


    "It''s a blessing to hear that I have received wizards and engraved characters with natural soul light!" A God King laughed, and the golden light covered the sky, making the mountains and rivers sacred.


    Of course, although the momentum is huge, he is deliberately controlling, and all kinds of brilliance are surging in the sky, without a trace of overflow to those people on the ground.


    This is Yutian cult. There are eight God kings patrolling the mountain. They descend at the same time and appear here at the mountain gate.


    It can be adjacent to the first mountain in the world and occupy such pure land. Yutian religion is naturally powerful and prosperous, and is famous in the whole Yangjian.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chu Feng is also laughing. The collagen on his face is squeezed together. He smiles like a flower and bone, fresh and brilliant.


    The brick like sarcophagus in his hand conveys a very subtle spiritual voice: "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Feng also whispered in secret and said, "I''m very relieved that peaches and plums are all over the world."


    "What nonsense?"


    Chu Feng smiled happily and said, "you don''t understand. When I get to the golden armor everywhere, I kill all the flowers after they bloom. They are all my people."


    Jiuyou just doesn''t want to talk to him. He thinks that the boy''s mental state is worrying and slightly crazy.


    "Hey, master Yin Ming, you''re worried. Isn''t it a happy event to receive a rare genius?" At the mountain gate, a king of gold asked.


    Yin Ming said: "no, this character is artificially engraved. I always think something will happen. Go and find out what character is engraved in the soul light of the disciples of other major religions. If you don''t know it, you can come to me to identify it!"


    "Ah, so serious?!" The face of a God King suddenly changed.


    Yin Ming was very serious and said, "maybe it will be very serious. If it only involves the underworld, but once it involves the battle on the road of reincarnation, if we are inadvertently involved, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    As strong as the famous residence of Yutian cult and the eight divine kings, they all looked dignified and felt that the situation was severe for a time.


    Chu Feng left here with nine yous and was ready to go to the first mountain in the world.


    There are too many people nearby. There are creatures everywhere, hyenas with dog heads and human bodies, tigers, and three legged golden toads... Everything.


    Chu Feng left and didn''t stay here long.


    The first mountain is only hundreds of miles away from here. It''s really next to it.


    Along the way, there were many young people or their clansmen who came to Yutian cult to participate in the selection. They all wanted to take this opportunity to see the world''s first famous mountains.


    The young people who lost the election were sad and angry. They wanted to go to the first mountain in the sun and fight for another world.


    Chu Feng was glad that so many people walked together, but it didn''t seem that he was special.


    The destination is here!


    The area near the world''s No. 1 mountain is bare, just like what I saw when searching on the Internet. There is not even a hair and no grass.


    Many people gathered around and wandered around this area, but no one dared to approach the Duanshan area.


    The so-called No. 1 mountain in the world is not a mountain, but an area. There are 18 peaks in this area, all of which are broken, like being flattened by a sword!


    The broken mountain is only two or three feet high from the ground. It''s almost on the ground. You can''t see it from a distance, but it''s this kind of remnant mountain that is rated as the first mountain in the world!


    "If there is no fracture, you can imagine their majestic and tall." Chu Feng stared.


    Because the sections of these broken mountains are too thick, he used his eyes to see that the diameter of any section is hundreds of miles long.


    It''s a little dizzy!


    "It is said that the cross section of the mountain is not its true face. There is a saying that it should be multiplied by ten thousand times to stand upright and go straight into the sky."


    In the distance, someone is talking to the people around him.


    "How did the mountain break and what it looked like before it broke?" A teenager asked the elder around him.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "no one knows how to break it. It''s like this before it was rated as the first mountain in the world. If it continues, I can''t imagine how magnificent it will be. It''s estimated that all the scenery in the world is not as magnificent as it. We should surpass the forbidden area."


    Chu Feng walked around all the way and watched around the world''s first famous mountain. I have to say that it is too famous here. In addition, Yutian cult has recently selected disciples, so many people came here to watch.


    And someone broke in.


    Chu Feng once looked at some people and was bounced off by an inexplicable light curtain!


    However, some people lost their lives after going deep into the ground. They broke through again and again and finally turned into a blood mist.


    Relatively speaking, it''s mild here. If you force yourself to set foot in other places, such as some forbidden areas and special mountains and rivers, you will lose your form and spirit in an instant.


    Chu Feng wandered for a few days and didn''t find the opportunity to enter the underground of Duanshan. He didn''t want to be seen. There were a lot of people at this time.


    "Hey, there''s news!"


    When he left this area and chose an open area for networking, he saw the news he was interested in.


    In addition to the Yutian cult, several super powers such as the earth fairy palace, fire worship and the sun temple also received disciples with soul light lettering. These Taoists also recognized the underworld character.


    After the news spread, some large sects, evolutionary sects with great influence in a state, also spoke one after another and received such disciples.


    At first, they didn''t know what those words meant. Later, they asked the famous guests of Yutian cult and Dixian palace to find out what they meant.


    For a moment, there was an uproar everywhere. Who is Chu Feng? Leave a message on the soul light.


    This needs to be done on the road of reincarnation. It''s really terrible to think about it.


    Around the world, many evolutionists are surprised, especially some big people pay more attention to it. There are no small things involved in reincarnation!


    It even alerted the most mysterious reincarnation hunters. No one knew where they came from. They came to Yutian cult, Dixian palace and other places for serious exploration for the first time.


    Unfortunately, they come and go quickly. In one word, this is not a stowaway on the reincarnation road. They have no previous life memory and are not illegal.


    "Who is Chu Feng?"


    On this day, the name of Chu Feng was spread everywhere. Although there was no trace of it, its name has been talked about by many evolutionists, and its name moved the boundless land.


    "I seem to have heard it!" Some people are suspicious.


    In fact, the sun is too big and vast.


    In those days, Taiwu, Hunyi, Yuanshi and luanyu sent people into the underworld. There were only waves within a certain range, and did not cause a dramatic earthquake on the vast Yangjian land.


    Although some orthodox messengers joined later, it can still be regarded as a small-scale storm.


    So up to now, only a small range of relevant participants know the name of Chu Feng.


    The most important thing is that even those who know it don''t believe it was done by Chu Feng in the underworld.


    "Five million years ago, there was a Chu wind in the sun, which swept across the three states. It was invincible. Later, at the peak of Tianzun... It fell."


    "Is it him?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in Yangjian.


    In Qingzhou, there is a silver hall on the highest peak, magnificent and vast, just like the main palace of heaven.


    The mountain towered into the clouds and disappeared into the sky. It was powerful and frightening. There was a figure sitting in the inner wall of the Silver Palace, shrouded in chaos and surrounded by the Runes of the avenue. It seemed that it could suppress the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands alone!


    This is the real body of Taiwu, sitting here for a long time.


    "God, something happened. We guess that the humble insect in the underworld made some noise and engraved words on the reincarnated person."


    Someone came to report the details.


    With the sound of brush, Taiwu opened his eyes. The light of his eyes seemed to cut through the eternity, making the sky in Qingzhou thunderous, silver dragons and snakes swimming, winding chaos and shocking.


    The same thing happened in several other places, and several heavenly lords were reported.


    Once it comes to reincarnation, there is no trivial matter, that is, the emperor should take it seriously.


    I don''t know the attitude of several heavenly masters, but their disciples have taken action to put pressure on some orthodoxy and want to take away the genius of soul light lettering to study.


    "Why?!" This has caused dissatisfaction among some evolutionary sects.


    Subsequently, more and more people discussed who Chu Feng was.


    Especially when the disciples of Taiwu and Hunyi took action, the Chu wind in the underworld was naturally mentioned.


    What he did and what he came from were gradually known and spread.


    At first, the evolutionists of all races were just curious, but after the news broke out, it caused more and more sensation, and more evolutionary creatures began to pay attention.


    Then, people found that among the six or seven year olds, soul light lettering is really not a few. With the reports from all over the country, all the teachers are stupid.


    Some religious leaders were stunned!


    At the same time, Taiwu, Hunyi and other disciples of the Heavenly God went to various places to force the palace and ask for genius. They were immediately blocked. Many people said clearly that I taught my disciples what to do with you?!


    Moreover, soon after my uncle was Chu Feng or Chu Feng was my uncle, another kind of inscription appeared: my brother is Chu Feng!


    "Shall I go and make another series?"


    The evolutionist in the sun was dizzy and shocked. He was really stunned.


    Sure enough, my brother is a genius of Chu Feng. He began to be found one after another!


    "Will there be other series behind, such as my brother-in-law is Chu Feng, and my uncle is Chu Feng."


    Some people speculated like this, causing an uproar all over the country in the sun for a time.


    Chu Feng hasn''t been born yet, but the sun is already spreading his name. It can be said that once he wakes up, it is known all over the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Some Tianzun disciples were angry and were responsible for handling this matter, but the results became more and more intense. They couldn''t go to the palace at all. There are really a lot of genius in lettering. Moreover, some Taoists are not afraid of them at all, and even the sects involved are more powerful than them! To this end, the Taiyi journal with the largest sales volume in Yangjian also wrote a special article to comment on this matter, pushing the name of Chu Feng to the high point of public opinion. Some people have realized that in the future, these children with soul light lettering will eventually intersect. Even in order to visit previous lives and find out why they were lettered, they should come together and study together, which may form a very terrible force¡° Chu Feng, are you here? tell part of the truth but not all of it! Remember when? Your parents, lovers and friends have been wiped out and trampled to death! You''re left alone. Why do you want to make waves? Oh, I guess you have no ability to enter the sun. Even if you come, you have long forgotten the past. Just live in such a muddle, sad mole ant! " Finally, some heavenly disciples couldn''t sit still and issued such words one after another. If Chu Feng was still in the underworld, it would be all right. If he entered the underworld with memory, these heavenly disciples believed that they would uncover his spiritual scars¡° Your grandpa is here! " Chu Feng wrote such a line in front of the first mountain in Yangjian. Then he found the opportunity and went into the mountain resolutely! He wants to rise, he wants to evolve, and he wants to settle with those people when he appears again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1095

    When Chu Feng entered the underground of the first mountain in the world, he immediately saw a thick light curtain, hazy with mist, just like a chaotic area.


    He didn''t break in immediately, but walked around the light curtain. The underground seemed to be covered by the strange brilliance accumulated by history, which has been silent since ancient times.


    It can be seen that outside the hazy light mass, there are many places with blood stains, even broken bones and dregs with blood threads, which are the traces left by the failure of hard breaking creatures.


    "Lao Jiu, what do you suggest?" Chu Feng asked it, weighing the large stone coffin in his hand.


    "My suggestion is, can you stay away from the light curtain and don''t accidentally stab me in." Jiuyou is only ready to enlarge the coffin at any time to prevent his atrocities.


    Because he was really worried about this little bastard. He estimated that this kind of thing was very likely to happen.


    "Do I look like that?" Chu Feng refuted it. However, he made a very honest gesture under his hand and went into the fortress with bricks.


    Dong!


    The sarcophagus quickly grew larger and fell to the ground. Jiuyou shouted angrily and said, "what are you going to do? Such a person! "


    Chu Fengyi explained his words and said, "didn''t I follow your random suggestions? I didn''t think of it at all."


    Jiuyou just shut up immediately and didn''t want to say anything more. What if he mentioned an idea and was followed by this little bastard?


    The underground is very open, and the hazy light and mist seem to cover a huge boundless grave, covering an area of too vast.


    Chu Feng didn''t rush hard. He used his powerful spiritual sense to find a weak place. In history, someone has successfully gone deep into it.


    He wanted to find a feasible path, but he didn''t find anything special after wandering for a long time.


    "Lao Jiu, what do you think of the birth of talented children of the Chu family everywhere outside?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.


    "What Chu family?"


    "That''s all. My uncle is Chu Feng and my brother is Chu Feng. Don''t you think this family is a little mysterious? When such an ethnic group comes, it will certainly take the world in the future. "


    After hearing the speech, Jiuyou immediately said, "I just feel that this grandson named Chu Feng is really damaged. He has engraved words on the soul light of so many people."


    Chu Feng didn''t like to listen at once, and bang bang kicked the coffin.


    "I said the grandson surnamed Chu was too damaged. Why did you kick me?" Jiuyou was only dissatisfied. At the same time, it was also a little surprised and curious. He said, "where is this man surnamed Chu sacred? He doesn''t feel small. What does he want to do?"


    "Stupid, can''t you guess?" Chu Feng disdained and looked arrogant.


    Jiuyou only said angrily, "why am I stupid? Most of these things involve the most complex and terrible struggle on the road of reincarnation. Who can see through the game at this level? Can you guess the specific matters?!"


    "What a big thing, it''s too simple." Chu Feng turned his mouth, carried a pair of small hands, raised his chin, taught Jiuyou a lesson in an old-fashioned manner, and said: "you go to places of interest, famous mountains and rivers in the world, well, it''s similar to the place in front of you. Haven''t you left a message? For example, so and so came here for a visit. "


    Jiuyou was in a daze. After thinking for a while, he reacted and said, "ghosts will do such immoral things. I''ve never been so immoral!"


    At the same time, it retorted, "can this grandson surnamed Chu be so boring that he engraved words on the human soul light to show... The style and morality of this visit?"


    "Don''t guess what big people think!" Chu Feng said with a black face.


    He thought of the original intention of doing so. When he first set foot on the road of reincarnation, he was really bored.


    At that time, walking on that road, some souls were very restless because they were extremely strong, and ran rampant, which offended him in a considerable part.


    Chu Feng first engraved characters on them because he didn''t like this kind of prickly head. Later, he felt that these creatures were too strong, so he had a different mind and insisted on engraving.


    If such a thing, such an original intention, is known by outsiders, it will be quite... Speechless and stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the sun is talking all over the world. Countless people are talking about why a group of geniuses will be engraved on the soul light?


    In particular, the Taiyi journal with the largest circulation has published several studies and reports from offline to online, which are very in-depth and have triggered heated discussions among evolutionists of all ethnic groups.


    This impact is very far-reaching!


    Because many parties, that is, the children engraved on the soul light, have planted a seed in their hearts and vowed to uncover the truth in the future!


    In fact, decades later, some children really rose, became a protagonist in relevant fields or in some large states, grew up to be the pride of heaven, and really embarked on the road of seeking the truth.


    For example, there was a man who moved heaven and earth. After he became famous all over the world, he wrote a memoir like this: "at the beginning of Yu''s birth, the soul lithographed the heavenly book. Was it the handwriting of the extreme figure or the tangible manifestation of the avenue?"


    When Tianzong became an adult, he wrote: "is this the best arrangement of God, or the ultimate choice on the road of reincarnation? It''s a long way to go. I''ll ask up and down! "


    But when one day they revealed the truth, it was


    Under the top mountain in the world, Chu Feng carried a pair of small hands and gave directions. He said, "Lao Jiu, although you don''t guess the thoughts of big people, some things are interlinked. Come, come and learn from me. Leave a message here, and you can experience the feelings of big people."


    Speaking of this, he brushed a little, walked like a dragon and snake, painted with iron and silver hooks, and engraved a line of domineering words on the rocks outside the light curtain: Ji Dade is here for a visit!


    Jiuyou can feel all this even in the sarcophagus. Suddenly... It''s messy in the wind and stunned!


    After a long time, he said, "shame, I''m ashamed to be with you. It''s a shame of our generation. You did such a thing!"


    "You know a piece of wool. If you write a paragraph first, you can experience the mentality of a big man. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Chu Feng was serious and didn''t give up.


    Jiuyou only refused and said, "you can''t do such immoral damage even if you kill me!"


    "You see? This is the gap between you and adults! " Chu Feng looked down on it proudly.


    Jiuyouzhi: "I @# £¤..."


    Later, he worked hard to persuade Chu Feng not to be so shameful. How can our brothers mix in the world in the future?


    "Is it so serious?" Chu Feng asked humbly.


    "Such a thing... What a grandson!" Jiuyou only said that he thought it was a disgrace to the friar world and a scum in the evolution world. How can he write this kind of words indiscriminately in the world''s first mountain? If he really wants to spread it, he will be lost all his life and despised by the evolutionists of all ethnic groups.


    "Well, if you have something, change it, and if not, encourage it!" Chu Feng came forward and changed the message on the rock into: Taiwu''s visit here!


    Nine Youzhi: "


    "Well, this matter has been exposed!" Chu Feng waved his small hand and looked heroic. He didn''t mention it.


    Then he asked jiuyouzhi, "Lao Jiu, you give me a bottom. Is there really great fortune in the first mountain in the world?"


    "Of course!" Jiuyou only clapped the coffin board and said, "you think, it''s better than my eldest brother. Everything he learned comes from the first mountain in the world. His master climbed out of it, and others went in to pick the strong fruit."


    "Well, let''s go into the mountain. Your eldest brother in this life - I will take you in!" Chu Feng said boldly to heaven and earth.


    Then he asked Jiuyou to shrink the coffin to palm length.


    "What are you doing?" Jiuyou is suspicious.


    Chu Feng grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil, wrapped it directly and sealed it completely.


    "Ah, little bastard, you want to pit me. You want to experiment with me?!" Jiuyou just shouted and kept earning, but all kinds of means failed.


    This reincarnation Earth naturally restrained and suppressed it, the coffin plate could not be restored, and it could not sense everything outside.


    "Don''t worry, I''m protecting you!" Chu Feng knocked on the coffin board and told him loudly.


    At this time, Chu Feng took out his stone jar, grabbed the small coffin, jumped in, sealed the jar mouth and prepared to break through the light curtain.


    Go in with the flesh? It must be death!


    Chu Feng did an experiment. Except for the stone pot, other substances would disintegrate and turn into powder when they touched the light curtain.


    Wheeze!


    In this way, he forced his way through the pass and rammed the stone jar into the interior of the light curtain.


    In the jar, at first he felt a resistance from the outside, like walking through a swamp, which was wide and miles away.


    Until soon, the stone jar suddenly lightened, as if it had broken away from some kind of bondage and became light.


    Chu Feng carefully and cautiously opened a gap, and suddenly felt an incomparably rich essence of heaven and earth rushing in, which made him feel that he was about to become a flying immortal. It was so comfortable.


    "Successfully, enter the eternal space inside the first mountain in the world!" Chu Feng was so happy that he opened the stone jar and jumped out.


    He pretended to paste a lot of reincarnation soil on himself, then put away the stone jar, and then began to pull some reincarnation soil off the small coffin.


    "Really... Succeeded! How much reincarnation earth do you have? " Jiuyou''s eyes were straight. At the same time, it shouted: "no, don''t hurry to put it away. Leave me some reincarnation soil. I''m afraid there''s still danger behind. I really don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. I haven''t seen the reincarnated first beauty in Menggu road. I want to continue the front edge!"


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened when he heard the speech and said, "you are old and immoral. Don''t talk about it in the future. Don''t even think about it!"


    He looked around and saw that the interior of the first mountain was still bare, an uneven pit, but the essence of heaven and earth was too rich.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary heaven and earth aura, but an advanced material.


    For example, the trace of purple gas is the same as the first strand of East purple gas collected by the great friar in the morning. In the outside world, only the moment in the morning is the best time to collect this material, but there are many here, surging all the time. In addition, the wisps of red light and the wisps of golden haze... Are also rare high-level energy substances. Chu Feng knows that he has come to the right place! He strode forward and said, "come on, Lao Jiu, let''s go and see what the secret of the ultimate place, which has been known as the first mountain in the world since ancient times." At the same time, Chu Feng was full of pride in his heart. As he walked, he recited: "the world is out of our generation. As soon as he enters the Jianghu, he will be drunk in life!" However, he didn''t go far. His voice suddenly stopped and his body froze there. In the mountains ahead, sitting on a large bare stone, a mummy turned slowly and turned back slowly. Moreover, the corners of his mouth with blood, flowing down, scarlet, very scary, he was eating. Look carefully, he has a leg in his hand and was eating just now. At this time, Jiuyou in the sarcophagus screamed and almost jumped out of the sarcophagus. The coffin crashed with a loud noise. Then it didn''t move and almost fainted. Because he sensed the shape of the creature and looked... Too familiar! That''s... His eldest brother''s master?! However, in those years, the mummy once said that he would not eat meat in his life, only vegetarian, and once he ate meat, it would be... The time will change! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1096

    Chu Feng''s scalp is swollen and painful. Unexpectedly, he met a living mummy? It is said that the remains of this place have existed for more than 100 million years, and in external legends, this creature is the most terrible!


    He lamented in his heart that being a man really needs to be low-key, not too much.


    No, he just finished reciting the emperor''s picture and was talking and laughing. As a result, he directly met a "big one", whose snow-white fangs were dripping blood and eating people''s legs there. Now his eyes are green and have stared at him!


    In particular, the mummy was still a little stiff just now, but now after turning around, his eyes gradually showed ferocity, the green light was prosperous, and it was more and more terrible.


    This is not an illusion. There is an extremely dangerous smell everywhere!


    Boom!


    Then, a terrible fog like the collapse of heaven and earth surged, making the void crack, and there were black cracks, just like the devil''s domain!


    Chu Feng saw the black void cracks spreading and was about to interweave with him.


    "Stop!"


    He shouted, but it was no use. The mummy was confiscated.


    The black gap impacted and destroyed everything. The ground broke open. There were several disabled soldiers exposed under the soil. They were divine king level ancient artifacts left over a long time ago, but now they are directly crushed.


    "It''s over!" Jiuyou shouted, turned into a small coffin and hid behind Chu Feng. He knew how terrible his elder brother''s master was.


    In particular, the self has said those words. Once he starts to eat blood food, it means that he can''t control himself, which will often lead to avalanche!


    Chu Feng took out the stone jar and wanted to protect himself.


    "Huh?!" Before he jumped into the sarcophagus, the reincarnation soil on his body glowed and glittered, and those void cracks stagnated.


    The corpse showed the color of doubt, and the green eyes stared at it. The black gaps intertwined in front of him stopped and didn''t move on.


    Less than half a foot, Chu Feng will be affected by this terrible void crack, which will inevitably fall apart!


    But now everything is stopped and quiet, and time seems to be still.


    "Soul meat can also be used like this. It''s really extraordinary!" Jiuyou just screams.


    At this time, crystal particles lit up on both the sarcophagus and Chu Feng, forming a very strange light curtain, just like condensing time and space.


    However, Chu Feng wondered, is it really reincarnation earth that blocks the void gap that must be killed? He suspected that it was this substance that alerted the living body and made the other party stop because of curiosity.


    Silent, all black cracks disappear.


    At this time, the invisible momentum of the living corpse became more and more terrible, directly climbed to the peak of the God King, and then began to surpass!


    "No, I can''t stand it. Let''s have some more soul meat!" Jiuyou in the sarcophagus shouted.


    In fact, Chu Feng''s own face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were dripping blood. The invisible momentum was a hundred times more terrible than the sky knife, which wanted to tear people apart.


    He grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil and pasted it on himself. It was really effective!


    The armor on his body was built by melting dragon scales and a little reincarnation soil. Now it is better to paste a layer of soil, and the pressure is reduced.


    Chu Feng was not stingy, so he grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil and pasted the shrinking Tianjin sarcophagus.


    The most important thing is that although the reincarnation soil is luminous and crystal clear, it is not consumed. It is estimated that it can be recycled, so it is not a waste.


    The invisible momentum of the living corpse opposite is growing wildly, surpassing the God King. Now at least it is the God!


    Moreover, he did not stop, and his energy was still rising rapidly, which was simply too strong to be guessed, and his strength was increasing continuously and violently.


    Chu Feng grabbed many handfuls of reincarnation soil and pasted himself tightly. The invisible Qi machine that nearly crushed him several times was finally isolated from his body.


    At this time, his whole body was bright, the reincarnation soil was shining, sacred and peaceful, like wearing the most beautiful suit of armor in the world!


    "The living corpse..."


    Chu Feng was convinced that even if the God King came in, he would explode under such pressure. At least in his previous life, he could not stand it in the middle of the God King. When he came here, he would disintegrate in an instant and turn into blood mist and broken bones.


    It roared here, and the eyes of the living corpse were like the green sun. It was very frightening. There was a green light burning, which burned and collapsed the surrounding void.


    It is covered with runes within a ten foot range, forming an absolutely invincible field, or world.


    It looks like a square foot, but the internal corpse mountain and blood sea, the universe burst, the stars fell countless, and all kinds of visions appeared together, which is quite terrible.


    Chu Feng is cold from head to foot and is stared at by such a creature. What should he do? There is no solution.


    At this time, the red glow in this area flows, which is a very advanced energy, but reflected, it is like a bloody setting sun.


    This scene is like the setting sun falling obliquely and blood stained magic earth.


    There was no grass on the bare ground. On the big stone, the dry corpses sat still, and the clothes on their bodies had already rotted.


    His hair is sparse, like withered and yellow weeds, and his skin is dark, like semi rotten, black and sunken cheeks are missing a large piece of meat, revealing his snow-white teeth, eating human legs and dripping blood, which is even more ferocious.


    Such a scene is really scary.


    At the moment, he stared at Chu Feng''s delicate skin and tender meat. He took a big mouthful of saliva with a thump. His eyes became more and more green and the flame beat.


    Chu Feng was covered with goose bumps. He thought about all the possibilities of the end of his life, but he didn''t think he would be eaten by a living corpse.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the living corpse took the human leg and put it directly in his mouth. He bit a large piece of bone and meat, chewed it and swallowed it. With bloody bone stubble and blood ticking, plus his white tusks, everything seemed extremely terrible.


    Chu Feng is guilty. If he chews him and swallows him raw, it''s too unjust. He has nothing to talk about and wants to get close.


    "Senior, I have chili sauce here. It tastes better when dipped in it. It''s crunchy!"


    He felt that his face was twitching. Would this have the opposite effect? Later, these sauces were smeared on him, which was tantamount to self binding?


    "Bang, bang!"


    The living corpse bit off a piece of flesh and bone and swallowed it. At the same time, he stared at Chu Feng. His eyes became more and more hot. The saliva fell down with the blood of the person who had just eaten.


    Bad things!


    Chu Feng was cool from head to foot, pouring cold air into his body from his pores.


    "Senior, I''m just a little geological prospector. I''ve been looking for minerals recently and accidentally fell here. No offense. You see, my little arms and legs are not enough for you to eat. "


    Chu Feng Mo Ji, this kind of words make Jiuyou blush for him, or do you mean to say it?


    However, soon Jiuyou only trembled. On the one hand, it was caused by fear, on the other hand, it was angry.


    "Senior, if you are hungry, I have a can of meat." Chu Feng did not hesitate to lift the small coffin with a long palm in his hand and waved it in front of him.


    At the same time, he added: "it is said that ten thousand years old wine is a top-quality product. In fact, the world doesn''t know that thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years of canned meat is the best enjoyment in the world."


    "Gudong!"


    The sound of grinding teeth and swallowing saliva came from the corpse.


    Boom!


    The sarcophagus became bigger and fell to the ground. Jiuyou was only half scared and angry. It was unbearable.


    "Little bastard, you are wicked!"


    "You have morality. Why did you hide behind me for the first time?"


    Now, both of them are not good goods. They quarrel in this terrible atmosphere.


    "Look, master, this can of meat is getting bigger. I''m sure you can eat enough!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Jiuyou hurriedly shouted, "nonsense, I''m a coffin. Do you want to deceive this highly respected and powerful prehistoric man of great virtue?!"


    Then he mended the knife and said, "elder, do you see that the thief is thin and tender, slippery and melts in the mouth. He is the most delicious age and is definitely the top delicacy in the sun."


    Chu Feng wiped his cold sweat and said, "senior, elder brother, all say that you are safe in the earth. I don''t think you can find it. What do you think of this coffin? It''s made of tianjinshi. You can eat, drink and live after you go in!"


    "Thief, will you lose it?" Jiuyou only angrily said.


    "Lao Jiu, second brother, don''t tear down anyone. Hurry to find a way. Don''t hide and tuck in, you old bastard. You screamed when you saw him as soon as you came in. Did you know or know him? I didn''t call at that time. What did you call?!"


    "Thief, you are smart and careful. You can notice it!" Jiuyou only curse.


    Then, he soon lost his temper and whispered, "this may be my eldest brother, his master!"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was stunned, then shocked, and finally angry. He said, "you old Jun carry eggs, hurry to recognize your relatives. Is it fun to scare me here?"


    "What is juntuo?"


    "It''s your uncle!"


    "It''s not that I don''t recognize my relatives, but it''s different now. He has six relatives and doesn''t know me at all." Jiuyou only cries.


    Then, he said nothing. His eldest brother''s master was kind-hearted, peaceful and vegetarian, which was completely different from his current temperament.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He couldn''t imagine what kind purpose this living corpse had. He could only sigh that Jiuyou''s taste was really strange!


    "Moreover, the great master himself said that once he ate meat, he lost his true self. Goodbye, treat him as an enemy and shoot him immediately."


    "Then you have to try quickly. Live horses should be dead horse doctors!" Chu Feng cried.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor." Jiuyou only whispered to correct.


    Chu Feng looked at him anxiously and said, "you lack of heart and have the leisure to pick on thorns. Who wants it to live? That''s how I understand it, okay? Hurry! "


    "Master, do you remember me? I''m Gu Chenhai. At that time, you called me Xiao Gu. Do you still have an impression of the old man? "


    "You''re really called the ancient dust sea!" Chu Feng was in a daze.


    Jiuyou just ignored him and shouted, "my eldest brother is Li Fu, but he changed his taste when he shouted. Many people call him Li Da, and many evolutionists call him Li bold. Of course, people who hate him call him Li black hand, Li black hand. Well, he likes to black hand people when he''s free. He''s your only disciple!"


    The corpse tilted his head, put down his bloody legs, looked at the sarcophagus, his eyes were green, and finally opened his mouth and said, "do you know who I am?" The language he spoke is very old. Normally, it''s impossible to understand it. I don''t know what age it is. However, his spirit fluctuates and sends a special message, which can make people understand what he is talking about¡° Yes, master, you had a strange name, number four. " A large piece of meat was missing from one side of the corpse''s face, revealing half of his white teeth, with blood and dull mouth: "No. 4 left here a long time ago. I''m No. 9."¡° What?! " Jiuyou shuddered, and the coffin jumped up and backward! Chu Feng''s scalp was cold and his heart was shocked inexplicably. This... Is very like a special number. What is the source of the world''s top mountain in Yangjian?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1097

    Number four, number nine, is this a series?!


    Not to mention Chu Feng''s wishful thinking there, even Jiuyou can''t help being frightened. His body is shaking. He feels that he has touched some taboo truth!


    No. 4, its eldest brother''s master, if the source of its origin is found, it may lead to some kind of chaos.


    Just as like as two peas, the dreaded evolutional man has a similar spirit, and has almost identical creatures, even in the numbering sequence.


    How can this not make people think more, whether it is No. 4 or No. 9, it is suspected to be produced in standard!


    It should be noted that they are evolutionists and incomparable creatures. At present, the worst is also the God, but the source truth... Is so cruel?!


    Jiuyou''s body was trembling. He called number four as the master. He thought it was his name. Now it seems that it may be just a number.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. The first mountain in the world has existed since ancient times, which is longer than the age of Jiuyou, that is, the ancient dust sea.


    Gu Chenhai thought and felt incredible. Where was the first mountain in the sun, an experimental field?


    Although he doesn''t want to believe it, he still can''t help but have this association. Once it comes to mass production and standard evolutors, he can''t help worrying.


    On the other side, Chu Feng was awe inspiring and looked at No. 9. His energy breath had climbed up very early, far beyond the realm of God King. Now he can''t estimate how high it is!


    If he hadn''t been covered with reincarnation soil, he couldn''t have stood here. The smell alone had already let him explode, and he couldn''t bear it.


    As for the standard, he has only seen weapons, not living people.


    No, he thought of the reincarnation road. Are the creatures wearing rotten armor and carrying the same standard reincarnation knife the same?


    When he thought of this possibility, he regretted that he didn''t compare it carefully.


    However, those people were shriveled, rotten and could not see their true faces. He always felt that there was no big difference in his understanding of skeletons.


    On the reincarnation Road, those creatures wearing standard armor and carrying the same reincarnation knife are obviously far from being as powerful as No. 9 here.


    The weakest one on the 9th is also the God. It''s frightening to death.


    Can we say that this is a humanoid biological processing plant, which is related to reincarnation?


    Chu Feng thought it was impossible. Even if it was standard production, it was not necessarily the force behind reincarnation.


    The sun is so big, including the era of burying immortals, evolution branch nodes, etc. the behind the scenes creatures involved in this level of game are not necessarily weaker than those behind reincarnation.


    If such a force has a foundation and source, it can naturally produce taboo weapons, including human weapons!


    For a time, the limelight was as big as a fight!


    The most important thing is that now he and the ancient dust sea are in danger. I don''t know whether this No. 9 can let them go.


    On the 4th, he climbed out of the top mountain in the world and took Li Fu as his apprentice. Now Chu Feng doesn''t think he has that kind of opportunity.


    Because No. 9 is looking at him now, but he is constantly swallowing his saliva. It is the desire for food, not the pity for talent!


    He wants to curse his mother very much. How can people''s fortunes differ so much?


    "God is jealous of talents!" His heart wailed.


    "Master... Uncle!"


    Finally, it was Gu Chenhai who broke the silence first and hardened his scalp to call nice here, which was close to No. 9.


    No. 9 ignored it and was still swallowing. Some blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He had left the human leg in his hand.


    Chu Feng was completely flustered and felt very guilty. He shouted, "senior, you want to eat meat, don''t you? Yes, it''s up to me. I''ll go out and bring you thousands of elephant legs. Even if I want to eat dragon meat, I can hunt you two! But don''t stare at me. I''m just a little older than your front teeth! "


    Jiuyou just shouted and said, "yes, we can go out if we can come in. Martial uncle, I''ll bring you a pile of Unicorn hooves and dragon ribs so high on the mountain. You can say what you want!"


    Who can''t write a bad check? The ancient dust sea is determined to escape from here and never come in again. What the hell is this place? Even the master of that year has become a standard. If you go further into this place, you may have something scary. It''s frightening to death. Tianzun didn''t discuss it!


    On the 9th, hearing their words, he wiped the saliva and blood from the corners of his mouth. His voice was low and asked, "where have you been on the 4th?"


    Is there a connecting flight? Originally, I thought he was dominated by the desire for food. His brain was completely dull, leaving only some instinct. Now it seems that he can communicate seriously?


    "Master No. 4 has been to many places. Since he taught my eldest brother, an invincible descendant who is better than blue, he has become the teacher of all living beings in one tenth of the territory of Yangjian. Countless people are eager to see him."


    Gu Chenhai said a lot of place names in one breath. They are all famous places in Yangjian, including famous mountains and rivers and forbidden areas. They all left footprints of No. 4.


    "Well, it''s not easy for him to break free. His legs and feet are inconvenient. He can walk so many places."


    Opening on the 9th is still the oldest language. Under normal circumstances, you can''t understand it at all, even Jiuyou in prehistoric times.


    However, only when there are mental fluctuations and special messages can people understand.


    Gu Chenhai said, "martial uncle, in those days, the master taught me an outstanding successor like my elder brother, which has a great reputation. Don''t you want to teach a disciple and leave a name in the history of evolution!"


    Chu Feng thought it was reliable. He could think of him at this juncture.


    However, the next moment he blackened his little face!


    "Martial uncle, what do you think of me? Master Fu said I was a good talent and beautiful quality. Unfortunately, he has accepted me as an elder brother as an apprentice. Otherwise, martial uncle, you can accept me as a disciple and promise to carry forward your Dharma and shake the sun!"


    Chu Feng despised him and looked at him. This shameless old man!


    "By the way, martial uncle, look, I also brought you an apprentice. It is when children are plastic that they have a reliable guarantee for their future inheritance!"


    Chu Feng wanted to beat him. The grandson took advantage of him and let him run to the third generation for no reason. This old Wang eight lambs!


    No. 9 waved impatiently and said, "I''m not in the mood to teach disciples. Don''t bother me in front of you. Do what you want to do. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Huh? Things are completely different from what Chu Feng and Jiuyou just want. They were not eaten, and they were released!


    Chu Feng, with a thick face and a leather cover, said, "old man, what are you worried about? Do you have any family? What can I do for you?"


    He really wanted to find out the origin of the standard humanoid creature in the world''s first mountain, the so-called number nine and the previous number four!


    "I also want to know who I am and where I originated, but I don''t remember. I just wake up from here." No. 9 sighed, and the saliva and blood at the corners of his mouth flowed down again.


    Chu Feng had a big head and wanted to leave immediately.


    "How many more exist like you?" Jiuyou only asked.


    "At least nine." Answer number nine.


    This makes them speechless. The answer is No. the number is No. 9. It''s obvious that there are probably eight ahead.


    Gu Chenhai said again, "martial uncle, do you want to leave here? Just come with us. "


    His face was full of false smiles in the coffin, which was completely polite. In fact, he didn''t want to stay with such a dangerous creature.


    "Let me see." The ninth replied.


    Jiuyou only hears and wants to give himself a mouth. Why is it so cheap? Don''t you want to bring a living ancestor who will eat people at any time?


    "Old nine!" Chu Feng was secretly angry. He thought it was the longevity. He always thought his life was long. Then he whispered in the dark and said, "anyway, this is a rotten corpse for more than 100 million years. Didn''t you ask me to help you find it before? Now you have it, you can eat it slowly!"


    Jiuyou only cried and asked in a low voice, "martial uncle, can you go?"


    "I don''t want to leave for the time being. Don''t bother. I want to be quiet." Then, the 9th snapped and began to eat the man''s leg again.


    "Go!" Chu Feng ran away directly, because he felt that his small arms and legs were smooth and tender, which had a fatal attraction to No. 9. When he saw him, his mouth watered. If he stayed any longer, he would be eaten.


    Jiuyou is even more like an amnesty. I wish SA Yazi had disappeared immediately.


    Finally, they ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, these two people are not dead. After bypassing this area, they did not leave, but went further!


    It was a long time before they stopped.


    "Lao Gu, do you think your master and this No. 9 are actually one person? Otherwise, why would you let us go and clearly want to eat it?"


    Chu Feng suddenly said so.


    Gu Chenhai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My master''s name is No. 4. He''s No. 9."


    Chu Feng said, "do you mean that the so-called No. 4 and No. 9 mean that he has passed the fourth or ninth life? Our earlier conjecture may fall into a misunderstanding."


    "Stop talking. Listen, it''s scary. Hurry!" In addition, he prefers that No. 4 and No. 9 are not the same creature.


    "Where is this?"


    After avoiding that area, they went further and saw a plateau. The bloody energy was like a red glow, like a bloody sunset reflected on this desolate highland.


    In this way, they went all the way and entered the unknown area in the first mountain in the world.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, gu..."


    Suddenly, they heard a sermon, far away, at the end of the earth.


    Chu Feng ran wildly, with a palm long coffin made of Tianjin Petrochemical, all the way into the depths of the highland. In the red glow like a bloody sunset, he saw a strange scene.


    Ahead, there are two strange scenes. In front of a dilapidated ancient temple, there was a dead body, only a small part of the body above the chest, plus a dry and broken skull, lying across the altar in the dilapidated temple. It was sending out an old language that I didn''t understand, which was suspected to be lecturing. I don''t know whether it climbed up by itself or whether it was a sacrifice and was put on the altar. At this time, its mouth opens and closes, and its eyes are empty. It is not like life, but like a kind of inertia and instinct. In addition, dozens of miles away, there is a low mountain, only three or four hundred meters high, on which seven kinds of precious lights flow. It is sacred and unparalleled, which is extremely amazing¡° What is this corpse talking about? " Jiuyou was only surprised. However, when it sensed the colorful glow jumping low mountain, it stared at the big eyes again and wanted to jump out of the coffin¡° Is it the seventh ancient tree in Yangjian? Finally... Landed here! " The ancient dust sea monster called. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1098

    The ancient dust sea monster called, it has a lot to do with this tree. The last reincarnation Hunter asked him what evil he had done, and he confessed himself.


    He once "hey hey..." Chu Feng stepped into the sun.


    "Be careful, you probably can''t hold it down!" The ancient dust sea is a serious reminder.


    Sure enough, after getting a little closer, the runes roared here, shaking the void. Seven kinds of Xiaguang rushed into the sky and tore the sky, which was terrible.


    Fortunately, the coffins of Chu Feng and Jiuyou are covered with a layer of reincarnation soil, and they are far away. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be hanged by the original secret art contained in this branch.


    Chu Feng frowned. It was really difficult!


    He was not reckless just now. He had reincarnation. Not long ago, he resisted the pressure of No. 9. He didn''t think a branch could kill him.


    "Developed, if you can understand the original secret skill in this branch, this will be your capital to run the world in the future!"


    Jiuyou got up solemnly and told Chu Feng that the branch was very important.


    At the same time, it warned, "don''t just look at the branches. The pool is not simple."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "see, this pool of liquid may be my health material and the most important place for this trip!"


    On this low mountain, there is a pool, only one foot square, and the branches of the Qibao ancient tree are inserted in the pool, nourished by it, filled with colorful light and fog, and surrounded by dense runes. The roar of the avenue is heard all the time, which makes it extremely sacred!


    The liquid in the pool is crystal clear with a slight purple light. It emits a trace of purple gas. It smells refreshing.


    Its aroma is very weak, which does not give people the illusion of eclosion. However, Chu Feng attaches more and more importance to it. He is a "geological prospector". He studies the field carefully and knows a lot about the substances produced in various ancestral veins.


    Vaguely, he felt that the crystal liquid with purple light might be more precious than expected!


    However, it''s a little troublesome. He hasn''t started yet. The branches exude the profound meaning of the seven treasures. If you really want to touch it, you may be killed by the wonderful skill known in the sun!


    At the last party, Chu Feng already knew from Peng Huang that the seven treasures ranked 11th in the list of extreme secret arts in Yangjian!


    The ranking has not changed since ancient times, and the whole Yangjian is the 11th, which is quite terrible.


    After all, some wonderful skills have been completely lost. Strictly speaking, it can now be ranked in the top ten!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, gu..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the corpse unconsciously opening and closing his mouth in the broken temple in the distance caused changes here on the low mountain, and the branches were shaking.


    When Gu Chen was surprised, Haydn couldn''t sit still in the coffin and said, "go to the broken temple. Did the corpse know and master all the seven treasures before he died?"


    "Go!" Chu Feng was also aware of this problem and felt that the branches on the low mountain were deeply affected by the corpse.


    In an instant, they returned to the broken temple.


    The broken ancient temple, in the red energy glow, is like the afterglow of the dying sun bathed in blood, with a strange sense of holiness.


    The tiles and the broken wall are emitting a reddish and slightly golden luster.


    On the altar in the hospital, the corpses were lying, and the unconscious mouth was still reciting those Scriptures. It is an old saying that you can''t understand, which is extremely ancient.


    "This is really a pure voice. There is no spiritual brand of the strong." Chu Feng frowned. It''s a pity.


    "Let me think about this old saying." Jiuyou only thought for a long time and didn''t make any impression. Finally, she could only sigh that most of these languages... Are too long ago


    Chu Feng said, "what should I do? Kong Shou Baoshan, I doubt that the Scriptures he said are the most primitive and complete seven treasures! "


    "Brother Dao, wake up and don''t sleep!" Jiuyou shouted.


    However, the corpse on the altar was really dead and a little cold. He was just too strong. His flesh retained some instinct, and he was still opening his mouth and making a sound.


    "This person is abnormal. Are blood vessels metal?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    He was watching the old corpse, bald and suspected of being Buddhist. Many meat had rotted off, and some of its blood vessels were actually metal.


    Not only that, but also his bones and bare viscera, like strange metal.


    "Maybe it''s saved. It''s a product of mechanical civilization, not a normal flesh and blood creature?" Chu Feng was seriously suspicious.


    "Man made monk, it''s a scientific and technological product!" Gu Chenhai also felt that he had drilled earlier.


    After some discussion, they carefully injected a trace of energy into the bald body. It''s really a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Oulaliwa..."


    Actually effective, the sound of this mechanical bald head is clear, grand and sacred.


    Jiuyou only said, "I still don''t understand. This is an artificial robot. I don''t know what the bird language of the times is."


    "Prejudice and arrogance are common to low-level evolutors."


    Suddenly, the mechanical product uttered a Yangjian language, which was very standard¡° Huh?! " Both Chu Feng and Jiuyou were surprised. The robot is resurrected? Moreover, he said such sermons¡° I come from the mechanical Buddha. I am one of the top intelligent races in the world and one of the members of the alien barbarians. " He introduced himself. Chu Feng was stunned and surprised. Both he and Jiuyou only knew that the Buddha family was one of the strongest families in Yangjian. There are also mechanical Buddhas. What age are these creatures? However, it''s no surprise to be divided into different famine families. The alien race is an evolutionist with strong Yang. After getting rid of its own race, it becomes a race. Such a group can be called the alien race¡° You are not a man-made robot? " The mechanical Buddha said, "when you see metal blood vessels and five internal organs in my body, you think I''m a robot? This is a prejudice. Maybe I was created, but can Terrans be an exception? How can we determine whether it is the product of natural evolution. In terms of material, the rare metals in my body are far better than the flesh and blood in your body. Even artificial ones are better. " What does he mean? In addition to the normal refutation of prejudice, is it revealing anything? Is it really possible that many creatures in the world are man-made¡° Brother, how did you get here? " Jiuyou only asked, unexpectedly saving this person, it naturally wanted to know the truth¡° I don''t know. I was here after waking up. In those days, I was proud of an era and fully realized the seven treasures. I didn''t want to wake up here one day. I was disabled and missing. I forgot a lot of old things. It was like I lost my memory after a war, or I was used as a test object and finally abandoned here. " The mechanical Buddha said that some of them were his own doubts and didn''t know whether they were true. This kind of words, in the ears of Chu Feng and ancient dust sea, it was really a stormy wave. They felt the horror here. If this person loses his memory after a world war, but if he is abandoned after being tested, it is... Too scary. Where is this place? In particular, they suspect that the mechanical Buddha family is so miserable, even if it is not the creator of the seven treasures and wonderful art, but also the one who carries forward it. He must have been one of those who participated in creation, but he still came to this end¡° Well, you can revive my last consciousness. After the light returns, my life really comes to the end and dies completely from then on. " When he said this, his empty eyes quickly faded. Gu Chenhai shouted, "wait a minute, master, seven treasures and wonderful skills. If you close your eyes, this thing will be completely lost."¡° It can''t be lost. I learned the Tao from the ancient seven treasures tree. It''s a natural skill. " The mechanical Buddha finally spoke and did not completely die. He said, "there is my inheritance on the low mountain. You can understand it by yourself." Then he stopped completely and kept silent. This is extremely strange. A powerful mechanical Buddhist family claims to have been proud of an era, endured a long time, and died in front of them¡° Understand by yourself! " Chu Fengdao, in an instant, came to the low mountain again and began a painful and happy journey of closed practice. A little closer to that branch will trigger a wonderful skill. It really wants to destroy all things and brush down the stars in the universe! Fortunately, the reincarnation soil on him made great achievements, which made him gradually integrate into this place. When he approached the pool, he was not destroyed, but he also suffered great pain. There were subtle colorful rays pestering him¡° Ah... "Chu Feng screamed, and it lasted too long for several months! Although he was not swept by the original and complete seven treasures, it was only the colorful dense light and fog that would make him miserable and bleed in his seven orifices¡° Well... "At the same time, he was also comfortable, because after entering the pool, he was moistened with crystal clear and purple liquid, and his cracked body immediately recovered. One year, two years... Chu Feng closed here. While nourishing himself and improving himself with the strange liquid of the world''s first famous mountain, he understood the seven treasures and wonderful skills. His strength is improving, from carefree to contemplation, to meal Xia... This is caused by the improvement of body and spirit and the transformation of self, rather than the evolution forced by catalyst! After Chu Feng came to Yangjian, this was the first time he closed the door for a long time and made a breakthrough by raising himself with the world''s first famous mountain! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1099

    Although this is a visible surge in strength, it is not an improvement in the realm. Chu Feng still did not use pollen and different fruits, but used the nature liquid of the first mountain to nourish the body and soul light.


    Now, his strength is mainly reflected in strength and speed, in addition to his strong spirit!


    He did not splash ink, nor did he imagine the world and shape the prototype of Tao fruit, but only let the flesh embryo degenerate and nourish the spiritual power.


    Therefore, he did not use blood as paper and spirit as pigment to compose the most suitable picture for himself, nor did he open the powers corresponding to some realm.


    Now he is still a piece of pure gold and jade, still honing, simply releasing the potential in the cells of the whole body, and only purely improving the flesh and spirit.


    This piece of jade is ready. One day, when he is old, he can enjoy the strongest fruits in all realms and absorb the pollen produced by the three seeds in the stone jar after they take root and sprout.


    Three years later, the strength of Chu Feng has reached the level of meal Xia. It is simple and rough to be able to reach this step without involving anything else!


    However, the speed has slowed down significantly since it was reached more than half a year ago, and the improvement effect has not been obvious in the past year.


    However, Chu Feng is still quite satisfied. It''s not easy to get to this step. This promotion does not use catalysts. In the early stage, it''s better to say that the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is.


    Generally speaking, it''s very successful to get to this step. No matter what kind of natural materials and earth treasures you master, immortal cave creation and so on, this is not normal evolution after all.


    WOW!


    Chu Feng walked out of the pool and was covered with glittering and translucent treasure liquid. This is the real liquid spilled from the world''s first mountain. Up to now, he doesn''t know what it is, but he feels very tonic!


    In three years, his body has been tall, and he has indeed grown a lot compared with before.


    "How''s it going?" Jiuyou only asked, he was worried and couldn''t help it, because it was sealed in the coffin, and it was useless to look at the pool of liquid.


    "The effect is very good. I think after the nourishment of Zhenlong liquid and Mengpo soup, the body and spirit have been improved to a stage. The effect is not very obvious, but it can be further improved here."


    Chu Feng is convinced that most of them can reach the physical limit that a teenager can reach here, so as to achieve perfection!


    All it takes is time. At present, there is no big problem.


    "Mountain liquid is so overbearing. Can this liquid alone make you complete?!" The ancient dust sea was surprised.


    Both it and Chu Feng have called this slightly purple real liquid produced by the world''s top mountains "mountain liquid".


    "Well, I think it''s possible!" Chu Feng said calmly.


    The so-called perfection is that a young man, without pollen and fruit, simply achieves the golden fruit position, with a strong and incomparable physical body and full and mellow spirit.


    Looking from afar, its golden body looks like a Buddha''s young state!


    This is a terrible thing. It can fully mobilize the potential of a creature''s whole body cells. At the same time, it is not squeezed, but flows out naturally.


    Once this kind of creature really starts to step on the road of evolution, it will undoubtedly be shocking!


    These are the records of Shihu Tianzun and his master. After careful study, Chu Feng is moving forward and taking the strongest evolution path!


    "The younger generation is terrible. I didn''t expect that the famous mountains in the world could really make your way." Jiuyou sighed.


    Chu Feng walked out of the pool. Behind him, the purple haze rippled in the pool. A branch in the center was inserted there, emitting colorful brilliance. The avenue runes were dense, resonating there, like a heavenly Book engraved in the void.


    If ordinary people stood on a low mountain, they would have been shocked into meat and mud!


    He smeared reincarnation soil, which can be defended. Even in case of water, the soil will not fall, so he can get close to the pool.


    Of course, he suffered a lot in the first two years. His body was torn and suffered heavy losses. He had to be nourished by mountain liquid to survive, and then gradually improved.


    "How''s the Enlightenment of seven treasures and wonderful skills?" Jiuyou only asked.


    "Fortunately, step by step." This is the truth. Chu Feng made amazing progress and realized a lot of such things.


    The main thing is that I laid a solid foundation and mastered incomplete magic skills. Now I come here to understand. It can be said that twice the result with half the effort!


    However, in the past three years, not all Chu Feng''s mind and spirit have been used to understand magic, but also to fully nourish the body and spirit. In addition, he is studying the field!


    He felt that as a "geological prospector", in order to find the strongest results, he had to enter the restricted areas all over the world in the future.


    Moreover, he found that sometimes it is not the best effect to always immerse in one thing. It is more inspired to divert attention a little.


    Therefore, when he comprehends the seven treasures, if there is no progress and stagnates, he will study the field and often get inspiration.


    In the pool, the Boulevard symbol outside the branch was swirling and shaking out, and there was the natural order of the world''s top mountains, which made Chu Feng gain a great harvest when he studied the field.


    "That... Passed by again!" At this time, the ancient dust sea whispered, and the coffin plate trembled a few times.


    A figure appeared at the end of the horizon, with sparse hair, like withered and yellow weeds, bent his body, lost the flesh and blood on half of his face, and dripping blood on the corners of his mouth.


    He looked weak, but whether it was Chu Feng or Gu Chenhai, he felt cold on his back and didn''t dare to treat No. 9 lightly. He felt frightened every time.


    They have seen the law. Every once in a while, the 9th will wander around the desolate plateau to look for blood food.


    Several times he came to the foot of the mountain and kept drooling, but he didn''t come up.


    Deep in the plateau, there is a blood lake, and not far away, where there is No. 9 "food". Standing on the low mountain, you can see a large amount of blood light rising there.


    The 9th passed again. There was no grass on the ground along the road, only cold and hard soil and rocks. He was light and quiet as if he had no weight.


    From so far away, you can see his movements.


    The red haze in the blood lake was a little bit, and the blood mist was steaming. It was very terrible. The escaping red mist made the Heavenly Master tremble.


    However, when the 9th came near, he walked through the light curtain composed of bloody Avenue symbols, broke in directly, picked up a bloody thigh from the lake and tore it off the corpse.


    The blood lake is extremely terrible. It is crowded with all kinds of bodies, including human bodies, birds and beasts. Even if they have died for many years, their bodies are still covered with rules!


    No. 9 turned around, took one leg, brought it out, walked and chewed!


    Along the way, blood dripping, very terrible.


    "What is the thigh of a creature?" The vertebrae of the ancient dust ridge are getting cold.


    More than once, he saw No. 9 eating with his thigh. He suspected that at least they were creatures beyond the realm of God King. If this guess came true, it would be terrible.


    "Do you think it''s strange that the creature on the altar of the broken Temple lacks legs?" Chu Feng asked.


    The ancient dust sea thrilled. If it didn''t say it, it didn''t think about it. Now it was a little deeper, and it suddenly shuddered.


    What kind of existence is that? He was either the creator of the seven treasures technique or the one who carried it forward. As a result... His legs were still eaten?


    That kind of mechanical Buddha family, its evolution level is absolutely amazing!


    "Every time this guy passes by, I''m scared." As soon as he finished speaking, the ancient dust sea path wandered over on the 9th. While eating blood and meat, he came to the foot of the mountain and stared at the top.


    "Martial uncle!" Jiuyou only whispered in the coffin.


    "Would you like to come up and have some tea, sir?" Chu Feng also said hello. The so-called tea naturally refers to mountain liquid. There is a water source here.


    "All drank and vomited." No. 9 spoke expressionless, then turned and left.


    This kind of fortune liquid produced by the world''s first mountain has been drunk and vomited. Why do other evolutionists feel embarrassed when it comes out?


    Even Chu Feng had nothing to say and sent him away stunned.


    "No, I''m afraid he can''t hold his instinct and will eat us sooner or later!" Chu Feng whispered.


    Gu Chenhai also has no bottom in his heart. Every time he goes to get blood food on the 9th, he has to pass by here. It really makes people have no bottom in his heart. I''m not sure when he will eat them.


    "Lao Jiu, wait here. I think I need to go out and hunt a pile of golden elephant legs, golden black legs and immortal bird legs for him."


    Jiuyou only despised in the coffin and said, "you pull it down. Where can you find Jinwu and undead birds? If you want to run away, just say it. Anyway, you have to take me!"


    Chu Feng retorted, "I''m not perfect yet. How can I not come back. In addition, there are so many corpses in the blood lake. Hurry to eat them. They may be rotten corpses left over for more than 100 million years. Don''t think there must be Tianzun, Da Neng and so on! "


    Gu Chenhai was scared to death. Afraid of hearing this talk on the 9th, he quickly whispered, "don''t make noise! Do you want me to go to the tiger''s mouth to eat, or do you want to die? "


    "You wait here, I''ll leave for a while!"


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng ran away. Jiuyou suddenly screamed. He was in the coffin. He was inconvenient to move. How could he catch up? He was afraid of being trapped here all his life.


    Chu Feng was afraid that No. 9 could not control his instinct and regarded him as blood food, so he wanted to hunt.


    Fortunately, everything went well. No. 9 looked at him coldly and did not stop him.


    "Elder, I''ll keep my word and help you hunt!"


    Chu Feng successfully rushed out of the inner space of the world''s top mountain and appeared outside.


    Underground, Jiuyou is only upset. He feels that the whole world is gray. He is frightened. He ran away one and left himself. If No. 9 really wants to change his taste, he may chew the meat can!


    In this way, only in the past half a month did this space move again.


    "Ah, martial uncle... Why are you here?!" The ancient dust sea almost burst into tears. The familiar face at the foot of the mountain showed a strange smile to him. His snow-white and sharp teeth with blood fell to the ground.


    No. 9 didn''t speak, so he looked at the top of the low mountain. One stop was two days and two nights.


    Jiuyou''s heart is getting cold. It feels that No. 9 is engaged in ideological struggle, the instinctive impulse is about to burst out, and its old life is about to be guaranteed¡° You''re a little weird. Let me open the coffin and have a look. " Opening nine. Jiuyou heard this and almost died of diabetes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1100

    "Martial uncle, I''m a man. There''s nothing beautiful. You''re old... Don''t come here!"


    Jiuyou''s voice was trembling and completely frightened. It was like a little daughter-in-law, which was inconsistent with the previous style.


    "I''ll take a look and promise not to eat you." No. 9 said expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were dripping saliva and began to go up the mountain.


    Jiuyou was silent first, and then suddenly howled, breaking the silence of the whole desolate plateau.


    "Help, master, where are you? Come and take your brother away! "


    He was not ashamed at all. He rolled here with the coffin and kept shouting.


    No. 9 said, "it''s really strange. It looks familiar. Let me open the coffin and look carefully."


    He wiped his saliva while climbing the mountain.


    The ancient dust sea burst into tears and urine, and kept howling.


    "Ji Dade, where did you die? Did you come early? Help me quickly. Here is my brother''s evolution record. Come and help me. I''ll help you embark on the strongest evolution road in history! "


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a roar from the silent ground for more than ten days. A donkey cart came at a high speed, pulling a cart full of fierce birds and beasts. The grade is not high, but the victory is fresh and tender. Some beasts haven''t died yet!


    "Senior 9, keep people under your mouth!" Chu Feng shouted from the donkey cart.


    The ancient dust sea is called a gas. What special mouth keeps people. In addition, this little bastard is really not a thing. He really came back early and refused to show his head.


    In fact, Chu Feng came back early for most of the day. He wanted to see what the ancient dust sea in the coffin looked like. He always thought it was very strange.


    The prey in the cart are all large fierce animals and strange birds, with a bloody smell. But it smells like a delicacy in the sun between the mouth and nose on the 9th. It tastes like a fairy in the world.


    These are the fierce beasts that Chu Feng took the initiative to attack him when he broke into a mountain. He hunted them impolitely.


    The reason why he went for such a long time was mainly because he went to look for donkey essence. As a result, he didn''t expect to find it in the area where he broke up.


    "Brother De, brother Ji, you are finally back. Hurry to bring delicious food to our martial uncle. First come a golden, fat and tender golden black leg!"


    Jiuyou burst into tears and was really frightened, because No. 9 was on the top of the mountain, not far from it, and the saliva had flowed out for more than a foot.


    "Keep people under your mouth!" Chu Feng shouted again. He was really afraid that Jiuyou would only be eaten.


    No. 9 turned around, and suddenly came to the spirit and stared at the donkey essence. This is a living creature.


    Donkey essence is not bold, but now it is directly paralyzed on the ground, which is still covered with reincarnation soil.


    Normal creatures, even the God King, can''t stand the gaze of No. 9!


    Chu Feng quickly explained: "elder, this is my mount. Look, all the fresh prey are here!"


    He was quite interested in the donkey. He didn''t hesitate to spend time to find it and prepare to give it mountain liquid to improve its strength here.


    Mainly, seeing the donkey, he would think of old donkey LV Feiyang and other old friends.


    "Yes!" No. 9 made a nasal sound, and then a brush swept away the whole vehicle of prey and disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    The ancient dust sea completely collapsed and didn''t want to move in the sarcophagus.


    Chu Feng began to close again. Time was in a hurry. Another year and a half later, his body and spirit were improved, and his strength could be comparable to that of creatures in the shaping realm.


    This is amazing. The mountain liquid nourishes the body, consumes not the potential, but nourishes its body and God like Mengpo soup. It is very pure, making him degenerate!


    "This is amazing. It only needs a kind of mountain liquid. It is worthy of being the first mountain in Yangjian!" Even Jiuyou was shocked.


    As far as it knows, even in the strongest aristocratic family with more than 100 million years, it needs a mixture of the essence of heaven and earth to support its health, not just one material!


    In this process, Chu Feng realized almost the seven treasures and gradually mastered its profound meaning!


    Unfortunately, if you want to practice it thoroughly, you need to integrate seven of the rarest rare materials into yourself. He has to collect some later.


    Calculate the time carefully. After Chu Feng came to the sun, his body turned into eight months old. He spent four and a half years at the edge of the wilderness. Four and a half years have passed here, and he is almost ten years old.


    At this time, his body has grown, slender and powerful, and he is already a real teenager!


    "Well, finally another beautiful young man." Chu Feng looked narcissistic, stretched his slender limbs and looked at the pool water.


    Jiuyou despised, that is, the donkey essence despised secretly in the distance and quietly raised a hoof.


    "The speed of promotion is a little slow. Unfortunately, we can only explore here and can''t go deeper into the first mountain in the world." Chu Feng has a little regret.


    No. 9 is on the plateau. Every time Chu Feng and Jiuyou only try to go deeper, he will appear and block the way ahead.


    Warning No. 9, there are important and Jedi ahead. No foreign creatures are allowed to approach. This is his instinct to protect this place!


    Deep in the plateau, the blood mist is diffuse, and there are all kinds of optical flow. It looks mysterious and scary.


    Chu Feng and Gu Chenhai seriously doubt that the ultimate secret of the first famous mountain in Yangjian is in the deepest part of that area.


    "It''s already very good. You should be satisfied. Even here, as long as you work hard step by step, you can achieve perfection."


    "I want to become stronger in the shortest time. Lao Jiu, tell me, before you don''t contact pollen and different fruits, can minors only reach the golden body perfection level at most?" Chu Feng asked.


    The ancient dust sea thought for a moment and replied seriously, "the ultimate ancient ancestor of the Buddha family once deduced that when the human race was young, before it did not touch pollen, it was the most able to reach the holy field!"


    The so-called mortal world, where the Holy One is the Buddha, has some allusions.


    "Ah?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    This is different from what is recorded in Shihu Tianzun''s master''s records. Isn''t it a golden body? Someone can... Reach the Holy Land!


    Chu Feng sighed secretly. Fortunately, he asked again and again. The prehistoric times were really different. Is there another way forward?


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Jiuyou only added, "after the extreme ancient ancestor of the Buddha deduced it, he shook his head and said that he needed to cut off the foundation of the saint to make the golden body more perfect!"


    "Is there something wrong?" Chu Feng was stunned.


    Gu Chenhai said: "in fact, one of the most powerful people in the Tao family who is detached from the top, independent from the family and has become a strange and desolate family once nodded and agreed that it is best to cut to the golden body."


    "What nonsense theory is this!" Chu Feng is not satisfied.


    "I didn''t understand it at that time. Later, I asked my eldest brother. He nodded and said, it''s true."


    Chu Feng had to be serious when he heard that Li Fu was also of this view. Even Li bold and Li heishou said so. It certainly wouldn''t be empty words.


    He asked Jiuyou to explain in detail.


    "My big brother reminds me to grind, refine and toss myself." Jiuyou only sighed: "I think it should be exercise. Shengsheng will boil himself from the saint''s field to the golden body level. It''s like laying a foundation, roughly suppressing it and consolidating his foundation!"


    Chu Feng was a little silent. He carefully recalled the records written by Shihu Tianzun and his master. It seems that there is also a hint in this regard. He said that the golden body should be the strongest state. After all the accumulated things have been removed and saved, it is still perfect for the golden body.


    "Damn old goblin, this is a good one. I''m afraid outsiders will get his letter. This is specially reserved for their own people." Chu Feng curse.


    He felt that Shihu Tianzun''s master deliberately didn''t write clearly.


    So it seems that Shihu Tianzun''s master is not simple.


    "If you want to be polished, refined and tossed by the holy one to the perfection of the golden body, few people can do it." Jiuyou just reminds me.


    "Once you do it?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Since ancient times, such people can be counted. Are you sure you are qualified to be such a person?" Gu Chenhai shook his head. This kind of cultivation is too difficult.


    At the same time, he added: "once he does, it means that no matter how old he is, even if he is twelve or thirteen, he is still far from the threshold of sixteen. He doesn''t have to worry. He can take pollen and fruit. He wants to return to the holy field soon and is destined to be incomparable!"


    Chu Feng said, "I will try to do it at the age of 11, no more than 12 at the latest, and complete perfection. From this point on, I will take the strongest pollen and fruit in all realms!"


    This is the goal he set for himself!


    In this life, he has to take the strongest road and really crush the rise of all the way. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to annihilate the enemies and hope to face the fierce competition in the later stage of evolution.


    It can be expected that at the forefront of this road, there must be the greatest horror, extreme duel and bloody storm, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    A madman like Li Heng failed to keep his confidant, so he went on an expedition in anger and went to fight to the death. As a result, he died inexplicably before the expedition and disappeared from the world.


    There are also such overbearing people as Wu lunatics, who have been dormant since prehistoric times. Most of their years of practice are deeply disturbed. They are consolidating themselves and improving their strength to face the disaster on the road of ultimate evolution.


    The truth on the Ultimate Frontier must be terrible. Now, three ancient artifacts such as chaos mace and wanjiejing appear again, provoking a war between the sun and chaos. Perhaps this is also a kind of terrorist atmosphere transmitted from the forefront of the ultimate evolution road.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, Chu Feng was officially ten years old. However, he felt that the effect of using mountain liquid became slower and slower.


    During this period, he went out again to hunt for No. 9, which is also to protect himself and avoid being eaten with the ancient dust sea and donkey essence.


    In this process, Chu Feng got some relevant news when he connected to the Internet outside. Taiwu is very active and has separated one side.


    The world is in chaos, and the three systems compete for hegemony. It is extremely tragic. Some big states have long been like mountains of bones and rivers of blood. Many sect talents have gone down the mountain and honed themselves in the troubled times.


    Taiwu Yimai has not decided who to turn to at present. I think it is because there is a mountain of Wu madmen behind it. I don''t worry much and have no fear.


    What makes Chu Feng unbearable is that Taiwu has always been very high-profile about the past events in the underworld. He didn''t care about the massacre that year. He spoke high-profile to the outside world, saying that he just killed some ghosts and ghosts, which is equivalent to livestock¡° If I want to be perfect, do I need to grab it from the Taiwu vein? Go to them... Borrow the creation material?! " Chu fenghan''s voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1101

    Chu Feng was furious, and his heart was filled with sorrow and anger.


    At the beginning, Taiwu lowered the Taoist body in the underworld, covered the sky with one hand, killed a group of people such as cattle, big old black and the old master of Wudang, crushed his parents in front of him, turned into a blood mist and killed all his relatives, friends and friends.


    This is a great hatred, a bitter hatred!


    Over the years, the old things have been mentioned again. Taiwu didn''t care. His words were full of ridicule and humiliation of his deceased relatives. How can Chu Feng not be angry and hate? Direct anger blood boiling!


    In the next two months, Chu Feng tried his best to operate the breathing method, either immersed in the special sleep of Menggu Road, or nourished his body with stealing breathing method.


    Sometimes it is blessed with thunder, and the whole body is covered with Buddha''s light. It is sacred like a Buddha!


    Finally, he confirmed that the effect of mountain liquid was not obvious in a short time. I''m afraid it would take years to improve, but he couldn''t afford to wait.


    Another two months later, Chu Feng was convinced that he would thoroughly understand the seven treasures and magic arts and understand all the profound meanings. The seven kinds of Avenue runes distributed by the branches would no longer hurt him.


    This is one of the biggest achievements in years!


    There is no doubt that this complete method is a killer mace. Even looking at the whole sun, it also belongs to a means of strategic deterrence!


    "Unfortunately, at the end of the land of reincarnation, my body was shattered again and again, and the three rare substances of Yin, Yang and gold hidden in my body were scattered. Otherwise, I can practice the secret arts of the three attributes now."


    He was born directly in the sun with his flesh. Even if he hid in a stone pot, Chu Feng also paid a painful price and lost some very rare things.


    "But it seems strange, and there is a glimmer of hope?"


    For several years, when he was comprehending the seven treasures, it seemed that there were still some precious materials of heaven and earth about Yin attribute? Because he felt that there was such a special substance in his body!


    However, it seems different from before.


    Chu Feng used the dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he practiced the secret skill of Yin attribute based on it.


    WOW!


    For a time, the branches of Qibao ancient trees inserted in the pool shook, and there were seven kinds of colored leaves on them, among which the black glittering leaves rustled and trembled, filled with frightening Yin.


    "Well, actually... It''s going to succeed?!"


    Chu Feng was stunned. It was just a trace of special material earlier. Since he thoroughly understood the seven treasures magic technique this time, he began to operate this method. Unexpectedly, more strands of black light were condensed in his body.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He had a feeling that he didn''t have to think about it now. He knew that it was a rare material in the world!


    Soon, he realized that he saw the source of this material in a trance, which was the material he was contaminated with during his reincarnation.


    Yes, in this world, where is the most Yin Qi? Nature is the underworld, in the region experienced in the process of reincarnation.


    But how many people can you bring out?


    Chu Feng was a smuggler and his body came to the sun, so he was contaminated with it and brought out the most rare Yin material.


    This is caused by the protection of stone cans. You can take it out.


    For others, everything in the past will be erased and deprived of cleanliness at the end of samsara!


    Wheeze!


    A dark light sweeps out, as if it can brush the setting sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth!


    It''s wonderful. Although Chu Feng didn''t try his hand at the enemy, he already felt that it was many times larger than the yin-yang light power he had practiced before.


    He was greatly touched. He ran through the end of the reincarnation road and brought out such rare materials, which outsiders dare not think of!


    If you want to practice the seven treasures technique, several special materials collected are very important. The more extraordinary they are, the more powerful they will be.


    "OK, start collecting again. I want higher quality rare treasures. I don''t want the previous ones. I''ll change them again!"


    Chu Feng no longer regretted, but smiled happily.


    "This is the first famous mountain in Yangjian. Does it contain rare materials of heaven and earth?" Chu Feng showed a different color and began to look around.


    But unfortunately, there is nothing on this bloody plateau. It is desolate, with no grass, only hard soil and rocks.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s heart moved. When he saw the soil, he thought of a certain material, which was also brought out of reincarnation.


    He grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil from the stone jar. In fact, he also had it on his body and pasted it on the surface of his body, but he never thought of refining and absorbing it in the past.


    Now, he decided to try. When he opened his mouth, he swallowed a handful of soil.


    "Hey, boy, are you crazy? Although it''s soul meat, I don''t even know how to use it. You can eat it directly! " The ancient dust sea was shocked.


    "Protect the law for your brother!" Chu Feng was very old and sat on the ground. He operated the seven treasures again.


    He thought there might be a surprise.


    For a moment, his body glowed, and was extremely gorgeous. It was unusually sacred and bright. Just like in the dream ancient road, all soil particles glittered and flowed with mysterious brilliance.


    Soon, driven by the magic of seven treasures, Chu Feng absorbed a heavy and special material out of some instinct.


    "It''s really effective. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth!" He couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    Then, in the gaping of the ancient dust sea, he kept stuffing soil into his mouth, ate it mouth by mouth and wolfed it down.


    "I said, eh, you really have a draught. Shouldn''t you be infected by No. 9? Suffering from hunger obsessive-compulsive disorder, I want to eat everything I see! "


    Gu Chenhai, a fool, shouted here, hoping to wake him up and thought the boy was crazy.


    The donkey spirit is also stunned. He looks like a ghost. He thinks Ji Dade is crazy and unreasonable. He eats dirt!


    However, Chu Feng''s face was full of satisfaction. It was like... Eating happily.


    "Wonderful!"


    Chu Feng laughed. He extracted the rare treasures of heaven and earth with unearthed attributes from the reincarnation soil. He estimated that the materials with equal rank were amazing, no less than the materials with Yin attributes!


    In one day, he got two kinds of precious materials at the highest level. This harvest was too great, which made Chu Feng feel extremely satisfied and enriched his heart.


    As for the donkey, can you be so happy to eat earth? It stood in the distance with an expression of looking at a fool and secretly raised two black donkey hooves with silent contempt.


    It wants to say that eating grass is the king, drinking mountain liquid is the enjoyment, and nerds eat the earth!


    However, soon it has a clear understanding. Perhaps this is the realm of the superior. Sometimes it wants to remember hard and think sweet, and occasionally gnaw at the mud to show that the realm level is higher than ordinary people.


    The Chu wind swept out a light, which was earthy yellow in color, grand and thick, like a sky turning seal, which immediately made the void roar and shook the bloody plateau.


    Whether it was the ancient dust sea or the donkey spirit, their expression was stiff, they could no longer despise and laugh, and felt an inexplicable majestic order.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng got up and took away the earth light beam.


    "Are you... Practicing another attribute secret skill?" Gu Chenhai''s eyes were straight, but he soon shouted again and said, "do you know how much soul meat you just ate? Jiudakou, my eldest brother couldn''t get one when he wanted it. Is it worth your profligacy? "


    It is very heartache. It always feels that soul and flesh are priceless. Such consumption is too extravagant.


    Although he ate nine mouthfuls, Chu Feng thought it was absolutely worth it. Moreover, there was still a lot of reincarnation soil on him. At the beginning of the day, most of the space in the one meter square stone pot was filled.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and spit out some crystal particles. He absorbed the rare materials with earth properties, and other components are still there and have not been absorbed.


    "What is this?" The ancient dust sea was surprised.


    Chu Feng was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but feel sad and said, "see, brother, what I eat is soil, but what I spit out is a treasure more valuable than immortal gold."


    The donkey spirit whispered, "what our family eats is grass and what we squeeze out is milk."


    After hearing this, Chu Feng immediately felt that the artistic conception of the words had changed, and his nose was almost crooked. He scolded: "two goods, get out!"


    He kicked the donkey down the low mountain!


    Although his good mood was affected, he was still satisfied. He put those crystal particles away and put them into the stone jar. He felt that these must be of great use.


    Chu Feng said, "second brother, I have achieved great success here. I''m going to clean up the Taiwu vein in another place. Before I leave, you don''t plan to go to the blood lake to pick up hundreds of millions of decaying corpses and eat them?"


    Gu Chenhai immediately corrected and said, "you''d better call me Lao Jiu!"


    At the same time, it said that it would not touch the blood food of No. 9 even if it was killed. It was afraid that the man had no excuse. If he ate the meat can for this reason, there would be no place to reason.


    Chu Feng said, "you see, even this donkey''s essence is smooth and smooth. It''s different from before, so you didn''t harvest."


    Indeed, the donkey essence has gained a lot. It has a surge in potential by constantly drinking mountain liquid here. Originally, its road can clearly see the end, but now it is different.


    In the past few months, it has peeled several times, and now its black fur is particularly bright, shining like black silk satin.


    If it weren''t for the big and long ears, it would be a bit like a Black Pegasus with noble blood.


    It bared its teeth and thanked Chu Feng for shaking his head and tail and flattering his horse.


    Gu Chenhai said, "let''s go. I have a sense of survival crisis in this place. I''m always afraid of being eaten. Let''s change a famous mountain and river, and I''ll evolve in other places."


    "Also, there are many opportunities in the future." Chu Feng nodded and said, "when my accumulation is complete, I must pick the strongest fruits in all levels. There will always be a chance for you to eat in that dense soil."


    Chu Feng decided to leave here, took out some space bottles and filled them with mountain liquid. He wanted to pack them all and take them away. Finally, he threw these utensils into the stone jar.


    If this place is not necessary, he doesn''t intend to come in until he grows up.


    What is in the deepest part of the bloody plateau? He is afraid to explore now. There is No. 9 guarding him. He can''t go in.


    Finally, Chu Feng wanted to pull out the branches of the Qibao ancient tree. Unfortunately, he tried for a long time without success and was swept away by the light of the colorful Avenue¡° Go! " Chu Feng leaves¡° Where are you going next? " Asked the ancient dust sea¡° Go dig the ancestral grave of Taiwu''s family. If he has any martial uncles or ancestors buried in the grave, he will dig them out for you to eat at that time! " Gu Chenhai: "@# £¤..." he wanted to say that the boy was crazy again. He went to dig the ancestral grave of the disciple of Wu madman. Did he want to go to heaven?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1102

    "What''s the big deal? Just a few rotten tombs can''t stop me. They are the tombs of the Heavenly Master''s family. Dig them out! "


    Chu Feng carried a pair of small hands, raised his chin and spoke domineering. He didn''t take these as one thing at all.


    Gu Chenhai was speechless. Looking at the hairy boy''s fake deep, smooth and tender face, he tightened his back and paced with his hands. He wanted to kick his ass immediately!


    The donkey essence supported a pair of big and long ears. There, he looked at his nose, mouth and heart. He always felt that he was pretending to be a wolf with a big tail.


    The ancient dust sea said, "young man, do you know how high this day is and how thick the ground is? Your strength is only equivalent to that of an evolutionist at the shaping level. Why dare you attack the ancestral grave of Tianzun? "


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "just because I am a talented geologist, not to mention several broken tombs, I can dig them for him!"


    Damn geologist, do you want to grab the title? Isn''t it just stealing and digging graves? I''m so literary and artistic, and I''m not afraid of being attacked by thunder? The ancient dust sea despises.


    "As a talented geological prospector walking at the forefront of this field, there are no tombs I can''t dig in the sky and underground, and there are no tombs I can''t open for Ji Dade. I can be seen everywhere from the heaven palace in the sun to the hell!"


    It''s too good to pretend. Gu Chenhai thinks that if there''s thunder here, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if you don''t split him and blossom all over his face!


    Boom!


    A dull thunder exploded here.


    Chu Feng''s scalp suddenly became numb and SA Yazi ran wildly!


    After escaping for ten miles, he felt something wrong and stopped.


    The thunder came from the depths of the plateau. It was the change in the blood lake.


    There are many corpses in the Red Lake. At this time, a pale palm sticks out of the lake with thunder, breaking the void. It''s very terrible.


    Chu Feng wiped a cold sweat and said, "scare your uncle. I really thought it was thunder!"


    The blood lake makes some noise from time to time, just like pretending to be a corpse. Those dead were too strong. There was a disturbance. Some corpses will stir up terrible Avenue symbols when they shake a little.


    However, the sudden explosion at this time is really a little strange. It is more appropriate. The main reason is that Chu Feng is too guilty.


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Chenhai smiled.


    Chu Feng kicked a sarcophagus. He didn''t want to stay long. He greeted the donkey essence, took it to the ancient dust sea, and left quickly and decisively.


    When leaving, he inevitably met No. 9, which made Gu Chenhai very nervous.


    Chu Feng took the initiative to say hello and said, "senior, have you ever eaten creatures like crazy demons? It can be called the most delicious food in the world, and the most precious food in the sun! "


    No. 9 didn''t speak and looked at him with green eyes.


    Chu Feng then fooled him and wanted to lure him out. He led him to Taiwu''s vein to wreak havoc, kill a group of old bastards and kill them all.


    "Elder, I tell you, mad demons are very rare creatures with amazing blood lineage. The young ones are called Taiwu, the young ones are called Mowu, and the old ones are called Wu lunatics. I know where there are a nest of mad demons, but they are strong and outrageous. Even in their infancy, these creatures are at the level of heaven, not to mention those in their old age."


    Chu Feng is full of nonsense here. The ancient dust sea is stunned. Can he be more unreliable?


    "It sounds familiar. I seem to have heard the word hengwu." Said the ninth.


    In the final analysis, his spirit is not so normal and he has forgotten a lot of old things. Otherwise, Chu Feng doesn''t dare to deceive him.


    Next to the ancient dust sea, the heart is creepy. Who is hengwu? It was an ancestor of the Heng family. No one can guess how strong it was and led the Heng family to become one of the most powerful ethnic groups in Yangjian.


    "Elder, do you want to go with us to dig out that nest of crazy demons? The cub of this creature - Taiwu, tender and smooth, melts in the mouth and tastes great! "


    "I can''t leave here. Go and help me catch a crazy devil cub - Taiwu."


    On the 9th, he said something in his mouth, and then sprayed a trace of blood light from his mouth and nose, flying towards Chu Feng.


    "Hey, elder, what are you doing?"


    No. 9 said indifferently, "blood curse, if you don''t catch a crazy devil cub Taiwu for me, your blood will burn to ashes."


    Chu Feng: "# £¤%..."


    He really wanted to curse. He cursed in his heart. It was really... He couldn''t fool. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. The demented No. 9 gave him such a hand.


    He almost wants to cry without tears. How does it end?


    "Senior, the crazy devil cubs are in the realm of heaven. How can I catch a Taiwu for you? Not an opponent at all. " Chu Feng cried.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have plenty of time. When you have the ability, catch one for me." No. 9 waved his hand and ignored him.


    "Go and catch the crazy devil cub - Taiwu!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth and rode a donkey into the distance.


    After rushing out of the first mountain in the world, Gu Chenhai smiled like an old quail. It was harsh and ugly. When the goods saw Chu Feng eat flat, they were not so happy. Their mouth and eyes were crooked


    Chu Feng''s face became darker and darker. He punched and kicked the sarcophagus, but he couldn''t change anything.


    The donkey spirit was silent there. In fact, he was in a good mood and wanted to kick his son. At the same time, he also wanted to ask Chu Feng, who is the second goods?


    "Er Huo, what do you look at?!" Chu Feng inadvertently found that the virtue of the donkey essence, the big donkey''s eyes and bones rolled, and it was wilting at a glance.


    Chu Feng was impolite and took back the reincarnation soil on the sarcophagus and donkey essence. There was no grain left.


    "Leave some!" Jiuyou just screams.


    "Leave a hair. Tell me what the blood curse is and how to resolve it?" Chu Feng asked.


    Gu Chenhai said, "it''s all right. If you don''t fulfill your promise, the real blood in your body will be burned. "


    Chu Feng suddenly blackened in front of him. It''s all right?!


    Gu Chenhai comforted: "his mind is not smart. This almost cursed magic has forgotten to engrave the time lines and collaterals. There is no time limit. You don''t have to perform it. Moreover, once you surpass him, the blood curse will be lifted automatically."


    "But I still want to get rid of it as soon as possible!" Chu Feng is very determined.


    Gu Chenhai said: "it''s not very difficult. If you practice an extreme breathing method to an advanced stage, you can remove it yourself. In addition, if you refine the seven treasures and wonderful skills, you can also brush off the blood curse on yourself."


    It felt that it was really not a big problem, and it seriously suspected that it was the deliberate encouragement of Chu Feng on the 9th, hoping that he would grow up rapidly.


    Hearing his speculation, Chu Feng blackened his face and said, "so, I have to thank him?!"


    The ancient dust boat was very serious and said, "don''t think there is something wrong with his brain, forget the past, and lack awe because he doesn''t understand all kinds of things in the world. In fact, this creature is very terrible. It is estimated that you will have to thank him in the future."


    Chu Feng''s face was uncertain. After thinking about it, he finally stopped worrying about the blood curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, Chu Feng came back and entered the big state ruled by Taiwu.


    Today''s sunny world is full of beacon fire, even Qingzhou is no exception. Even if Taiwu is very strong, someone will attack, and the armies of other states will kill.


    It''s said that all the heavenly masters have handed over!


    However, once the creatures at that level duel, the movement is too big. Finally, they all step back and fight by the people below.


    Qingzhou is fairly good, and other states are more intense. For example, in the area adjacent to Yongzhou, there were mountains of dead bones and rivers of blood.


    There is a mysterious existence leading the heavenly army to come. I want to take the initiative to attack the Yongzhou man when he has just recovered and his blood gas has a short decay, hoping to kill him by surprise.


    But it''s a pity that the one who once ruled one twentieth of the territory of Yangjian was so terrifying and overbearing. With a roar, the sun and moon trembled, and stars fell, the mysterious expert who took the lead in killing was shattered alive and turned into a blood mist.


    Later, no one dared to approach Yongzhou.


    In fact, in recent years, several prefectures near Yongzhou have rapidly become subordinate, and Yongzhou''s forces have expanded rapidly and spread outward.


    There were flames of war everywhere in the sun, and there was chaos. The three systems competed for hegemony, forming an irreversible storm sweeping the wasteland.


    Relatively speaking, Qingzhou is still quiet. Although there is a fierce battle, it is not so tragic that there is a God and can fall.


    The main reason is that Taiwu is very calm and confident, because behind them is a Wu madman who has the ambition to swallow the world and is not afraid of all parties.


    "This crazy devil cub is so calm!"


    Chu Feng came. He wandered around in a mountainous area. He was studying from the map to prepare a black hand against Taiwu.


    The ancient dust sea is speechless. A generation of heavenly beings are really reduced to crazy devil cubs now? If Taiwu knows, he must put the hairy boy in the wick and light it for 100000 years.


    Chu Feng walked around with a pair of small hands on his back and thought silently. The terrain of the Taiwu vein of Qingzhou is not a secret. The outside world has known what the mountain gate and the blessed land are like for so long.


    "This old grandson is really not a good thing. How could he choose such a place to place his family''s coffin?"


    Chu Feng was suspicious. When he saw the place where Taiwu buried his family, he wondered. Is it true?


    It was a mountain with strong Yin Qi. It was laid a super large field that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. It gathered too Yin Qi and attracted the evil spirits of prehistoric and ancient battlefields.


    It doesn''t look like the right way!


    "How do I feel that I want to raise a nine day Yin corpse?"


    Chu Feng looked puzzled. There was a terrible field in the mountain. It was not arranged to guard the mountain gate, but to nourish the Yin corpse and make it undergo amazing transformation.


    That''s the field for raising... Nine day Yin corpses!


    Gu Chenhai''s eyes glowed, swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "it''s really strange. I also feel like a place to raise land. This is my natural place. Boy, I support you and do it if you don''t accept it! Kill in and level the ancestral grave of Taiwu, a crazy devil! "


    Chu Feng got to know more about it. He collected all kinds of information on the Internet and caught an old psychic beast nearby. Finally, he learned that Taiwu''s wife might be buried in that terrain.


    "It''s interesting. There are some ways!" Chu Feng showed a faint smile and grasped the context. It is said that Taiwu''s wife died in the hands of the Yin spirit. In the end, he arranged such an earth shaking corpse yard to nourish this cemetery. Next, Chu Feng unfolded another map and studied it carefully. This is several immortal fields mastered by one vein of Taiwu, as well as a creation immortal cave. It is reported that the core disciples trained in this vein are all among them, nurtured by Xiantian, nurtured by the immortal cave of creation, and supplied with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures¡° Old nine, let''s split up? You go to intercept the fate of the dead. I''ll deal with the living and kill several core demons in the Taiwu vein. How about it? " Gu Chenhai shook his head in the coffin and said, "no, I can''t get in. I''m not a geologist. Please take me in with the best geological prospectors in history!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1103

    Chu Feng held his head high, carried his hands on his back and said, "well, let Ji Dade, the most talented, educated and powerful geologist in the world, take you to break through the corpse breeding ground and fly with you!"


    "Brother De, please move the French car and suppress the evil nine day Yin corpse!" The ancient dust sea is not afraid of meat and hemp, because it really wants to enter the mountains and rivers and replace them.


    "Is there a greater evil than you?" Chu Feng skimmed his lips.


    Gu Chen laughed when Haydn said he was different.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to let you eat Taiwu his wife." Chu Feng said angrily.


    Donkey essence is listening. Why does it feel so strange?


    Gu Chenhai was speechless. He went to eat and take tonic, but how can it sound like an affair?


    Chu Feng looked at the sarcophagus and said, "what''s wrong? Don''t you just miss Taiwu''s wife? Let''s go and help you dig a grave! "


    Ancient dust sea: "#@ £¤!"


    ¡­¡­


    Youshan mountain, located in the western region of Qingzhou, is shrouded in darkness all year round. It is not a good place. Few people set foot on it.


    In this area, the landform is primitive and the old forests are dense.


    And there is a large prehistoric battlefield. In this place, there is no grass and black fog. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling can be clearly heard.


    This is an immortal obsession, which breeds in the underworld and is always difficult to destroy.


    The secluded mountain, adjacent to a large area of ancient battlefield, attracts a large number of Yin Sha to irrigate the mountain where it is located, so that it is covered by heavy fog all year round.


    Chu Feng came. After watching carefully, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. The terrain was a bit colder than he thought. It was indeed a wonderful place for raising corpses.


    "There was a declining hell house here!" He came to this conclusion.


    Jiuyou only comes from the hell house, which is a special place where all kinds of Yin demons, earthlings and demons are produced. It is said that Jiuyou is connected to the hell house and adjacent to the wheel circuit.


    "Eh, this place is really strange. It looks familiar." The ancient dust sea opened. Although he was in the sarcophagus, he seemed unaffected and could be seen.


    Once the Yin mansion is formed, it is difficult to disappear. It is piled up by a sea of corpses and blood and endless creatures.


    There is no doubt that there are several prehistoric ancient battlefields here, which is the reason for the formation of Yin Fu.


    The secluded mountain is cold and gloomy. It''s not very tall, but it''s magnificent and very frightening. It''s a mountain and suffocating.


    It has no grass, and the cloudy fog makes it difficult to breathe. At the same time, the skin is tingling.


    "I remember, this is the hell house abandoned by Wu madman!" The ancient dust sea sucks cold air.


    "Well, can the hell house be abolished and erased?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Gu Chenhai said, "generally speaking, you can''t do it. However, Wu madman is not an ordinary person. Few people can suppress him except my eldest brother. At the beginning, he didn''t know what crazy he was. He fought with the hell here to the end. Finally, he worked hard for dozens of days and leveled the place! "


    Chu Feng was in a trance. No matter how much he hated this vein, he had to admit that the Wu madman was too abnormal.


    Where is Yin mansion? Once formed, it is recognized by the rules of Yangjian heaven and earth. It belongs to a part of the field of Avenue shelter and is difficult to destroy.


    "I vaguely heard that at the beginning, Wu madman wanted to refine a precious weapon. There was a special mine under this Yin mansion. He wanted to dig it out and obtain coarse embryo materials."


    Chu Feng hears what else he can say. Having strength is willful!


    He wandered around here for six or seven days, constantly calculating and deducing, and measuring the terrain from time to time, studying how to break in.


    Obviously, Taiwu invited experts to decorate here. The field is amazing, forming a vast body raising place with Yin fog.


    "The old grandson said one thing in his mouth and took another in his actual action. He killed the ghost when he saw it, which affected his door. As a result, he raised a corpse here, hoping to revive his wife by means of Yin family!" Chu Feng sneered.


    He became more and more disgusted with Taiwu. The famous Yangjian heavenly statue was very insidious. If he wanted to arrange such a terrain, he must sacrifice with the blood of countless creatures before it can be officially opened.


    It''s not so easy to arrange the top corpse breeding ground successfully!


    This terrain is difficult to break. Even with Chu Feng''s current field attainments, his eyebrows are deeply locked. After studying for half a month, he can be regarded as some eyebrows.


    However, if you break in like this, it is estimated that it may still be full of thrills and even a narrow escape.


    "It seems that the person who asks Taiwu to move is not simple!" Chu Feng sighed.


    However, he has a killer mace, that is, reincarnation earth and sarcophagus. With these two things, he has even entered the first mountain in the world, and there is no problem here.


    "It seems that I have to concentrate more on learning the field!" Chu Feng hoped that one day he could get in and out of the Jedi everywhere in the sun by his own means instead of relying on the treasures in his hand.


    "Donkey, wait outside. There''s no luck for you here." Chu Feng wants to let the donkey spirit go.


    "No, take it with you. Haven''t you heard of black donkey hooves to ward off evil spirits?" The ancient dust sea objected.


    As soon as the donkey essence heard it, he got angry and banged two times. He directly gave two hooves to the sarcophagus and said, "son, son, you are evil. What do you think of stepping on this hoof?"


    "Stupid donkey, how dare you provoke me!" The ancient dust sea was furious.


    Chu Feng said, "all right, stop arguing and go in together!"


    "JOJO JOJO, I don''t want to go in!" The donkey spirit lingered. He really didn''t want to enter this gloomy and broken place.


    However, this kind of thing didn''t have to be discussed. Chu Feng thought about it. He was afraid that he would fall into the hands of Taiwu when he wandered outside. It didn''t have to expose everything.


    Finally, under the guidance of the ancient dust sea, the donkey essence learned the secret skill of getting bigger and smaller that the demon family should have.


    Both the donkey essence and the Tianjin stone coffin turned into slaps. Chu Feng smeared the reincarnation soil and pasted it tightly. Chu Feng felt that it was not safe enough, so he resolutely used the stone coffin.


    Anyway, reincarnation Earth naturally restrained Jiuyou. After the sarcophagus was fully covered, he couldn''t feel anything.


    As for the donkey, Chu Feng slapped and fainted, which also saved the trouble and threw them into the stone jar together.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, Chu Feng used the field, reincarnated soil and stone tanks to enter the underground of Youshan mountain.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. In the process of walking through, if he didn''t have a gem jar in his hand, it was really easy to have big problems. The safety path he deduced had hidden dangers!


    Fortunately, the sarcophagus will not burst under endless pressure. It is dangerous all the way and goes deep into the destination!


    It''s totally different from the image of corpses everywhere, bleeding and sculling. Under the secluded mountain is a grand underground palace, magnificent and majestic.


    There is no uneven ground, and the repair is very open. The magnificent buildings, jade buildings and carved beams and painted buildings are better than the living place of many aristocratic families on the ground.


    Pavilions, stone arch bridges, lakes, springs and pools, everything.


    However, all utensils and water are emitting Yin Qi, which is caused by sacrificing and refining countless Yin spirits. They are all soaked in blood!


    Lakes and so on are all liquids formed by strong Yin evil.


    This area is still dangerous. It can be called a fierce place and needs to be faced with caution.


    "Taiwu, the grandson, is too cruel and spicy. At least nine super large fields have been arranged along the way. It''s enough to guard against the emperor!"


    Chu Feng took a long breath and finally came in. It was relatively safe.


    With these fields, it is almost equivalent to a Heavenly Master guarding the tomb!


    He released the ancient dust sea, helped him uncover part of the reincarnation soil, woke up the donkey essence and told it not to shout.


    Gudong!


    The ancient dust sea is swallowing saliva. Nearby lakes, small bridges between pavilions, flowing water springs and pools are all transformed by Yin Sha and his great tonic.


    It bubbled beautifully and said, "it''s a good place. It eats 30000 kilograms of Yin every day and doesn''t refuse to be a man in the tomb."


    Then, the sarcophagus jumped and rushed to the stone arch bridge, ready to drink.


    "Be careful!" Chu Feng warned him, but after looking, there was no special field in that area, which was safe.


    Dong!


    Half of the sarcophagus fell into the amazing evil water of Yin Qi under the bridge, and the ancient dust sea shouted happily. This is the essence of Yin attribute, which is really a great tonic for it.


    However, the upheaval happened!


    A pale palm suddenly appeared in the water, grabbed the sarcophagus and pulled it down!


    Then, the sound of eating the sarcophagus appeared, which made people feel toothache.


    It was so abrupt that a corpse ghost''s face appeared, his eyes were bleeding and his body was swollen. He just hugged the sarcophagus, dragged it underwater and kept biting.


    On the other side, a monster covered with fish scales emerged. He looked ferocious. The human face was pale and bleeding. He had a fish body and was gnawing at the sarcophagus.


    "Ah, I # £¤%..." the ancient dust sea exclaimed, "Du te is in the realm of the king of God!"


    In the rear, the donkey spirit was very straightforward and fainted directly.


    Chu Feng also hid in the stone tank for the first time. In this damn place, he thought he would be fine if he stepped over the most dangerous field area. He didn''t expect such a fierce ghost.


    For a time, the water was full of waves and fog.


    The ancient dust sea cursed and howled repeatedly. It took a long time to calm down.


    The sarcophagus leaped to the shore and was stained with blood.


    "This damn place, I almost became someone else''s dessert!" The ancient dust sea is angry.


    Behind it, there were four terrible bodies floating in the water, all with fierce ghost faces, frightening looks, and some parts of the body were soaked white.


    "Lao Gu, that''s great. Turn over four divine kings alone!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    The ancient dust sea said: "the God King of fart was a creature of that level before he died. Can he be the same after he died? Only instinct is left. He doesn''t know how to use all kinds of killer Maces."


    "How modest." Chu Feng smiled.


    Then, he kicked the frustrated donkey essence and woke up, saying, "I still expect your black donkey hooves to ward off evil spirits. Look at your promise!"


    "The level is not enough. When I become a generation of God donkey, I can suppress this tomb with one hoof!" Donkey essence is plausible there. Along the way, they walked and stopped. They dared not go down where there was water. There were creatures in it, and they were God kings¡° Taiwu''s grandson is really vicious. In order to make some tomb guarding animals, he killed dozens of God kings, all of whom were sacrificed alive! " This cemetery is very large, and Chu Feng has to crack the field along the way, so it took a long time, moving slowly for seven days and seven nights. On the eighth day, they finally walked through the underground palace and found the ancestral grave of Taiwu family. The tombs of the Taiwu family are in good order. Chu Feng''s eyes are cold in an open palace. He wants to shovel them flat immediately. In the other direction, there is a special tomb, which belongs to Taiwu Taoist couple, and all the Yin Qi is condensed there. The black fog covers everything, which is too gloomy and terrible¡° Don''t really form a nine day Yin corpse! " Chu Feng stopped and let Gu Chenhai and donkey Jing be careful¡° Let me see. Well, it''s not done yet. It doesn''t matter. The Yin corpse hasn''t recovered in the past nine days! " Gu Chenhai is very professional. He has a clear understanding of the creatures in his field¡° Are you sure? " Chu Feng expressed doubt. Gu Chenhai was dissatisfied and said, "you are a very excellent geologist, but please don''t doubt that I am a talented paleontologist!"¡° Fart, is it a paleontologist? " The donkey essence is shortened¡° Shut up, stupid donkey! " The ancient dust sea rebuked. The tomb of Taiwu daolv is very special. There are four blood pools around it. They are separated in four directions. Yin Qi is thin and blood light is surging to nourish the main tomb. The donkey spirit only looked at it, jumped up high, kicked there and shouted, "old times, there''s something in this pool. Hurry down and fight!" Chu Feng was also surprised. If they hadn''t been smeared with reincarnation soil, they would have been torn apart by the body made of evil pressure, or even exploded. There is a head in the first pool. It''s bloody. This... Is a God?! In the second pool, there is half of the bird body. Although it is half rotten, it still shows its strength and is filled with horror. This is an immortal bird. The same incomplete remains in the third and fourth pools are ferocious, not weaker than the evil spirit after the death of the Heavenly Master, and the body has rotted¡° Who was the God before he died?! " Chu Feng is shocked. Is Taiwu so powerful? Killed four heavenly lords¡° This is the remains of the prehistoric battlefield. Taiwu found four corpses and used them to build four blood pools to connect with several nearby ancient battlefields to nourish the owner of the tomb! " Gu Chenhai was really extraordinary. When he mentioned things related to corpses, he understood them thoroughly and made relevant inferences¡° Yes, these four pools are indeed connected to the area with strong Yin and evil spirit. It should be the ancient battlefield! " Chu Feng nodded¡° This is the land of supreme fortune. If I stay here for ten years, and then melt and eat these heavenly level corpses, my strength is bound to soar! " Then it was quite firm and said that it would not go and would stay here often¡° Brother De, you must come here to pick me up. I''ll sit here for a while! Don''t worry, I will dig up Taiwu''s ancestral grave and toss out his wife''s body. Although I don''t know why you hate him so much, I''m willing to vent my anger for you! " Chu Feng thought for a moment and said, "OK!" Then he looked at the donkey spirit and said, "you''re here with it, too!" When the donkey heard this, he almost had diabetes insipidus. He was frightened and quickly shouted, "brother, master, father, please take me away!" He didn''t want to be with a group of corpses. Besides, he was worried about the public and private revenge of the ancient dust sea and ate it¡° Why, what are you calling me? " Chu Feng kicked it. The donkey was so ungrateful and incorruptible that he was too greedy for life and afraid of death¡° As long as you take me away, you can let me call you anything! "¡° Get out, two goods! " Chu Feng kicked it away. He is really going to leave. He will leave this place to a head of nine yous. It is estimated that he will turn over this place. And he is going to deal with the living people of Taiwu, and go to the immortal cave to seize the good fortune of several core heirs! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1104

    In the underground palace, the grave is filled with Yin.


    "Lao Gu, I have to seriously remind you that you can practice here, but you must control it and don''t make principled mistakes.


    Chu Feng looked serious and sincere. He said and patted the sarcophagus.


    What do you mean by that? Gu Chenhai looked confused. What''s the situation? It couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Feng said, "I don''t mind if you steal Taiwu''s wife. However, you must not have a ghost love. Don''t talk about a ghost love here. This is the principle. Don''t make big directional mistakes!"


    The ancient dust sea was silent for three seconds, and his face turned red. He really wanted to lift the coffin out.


    "Go away, you little bastard, hurry, immediately, immediately, disappear for me!"


    "Well, you still have a sense of shame. Don''t stretch the salty pig''s hand to Mrs. Taiwu."


    Bang Bang


    The coffin board was about to be broken. The ancient dust and sea air were badly damaged and said, "you disappear immediately!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here. It''s a heavy blow to Taiwu." Chu Feng was meaningful. He patted his ass and left. Then he sang and said, "love is a light, green Taiwu panic..."


    While singing, he also engraved words along the way and wrote some words: Taiwu, your grandfather will visit here and dig your ancestral grave!


    The donkey spirit looked like a dog leg, followed up, bared his big teeth and whispered, "the most powerful geologist in history, you say, in a few years, will Lao Gu appear with three people holding hands?"


    Chu Feng glanced at it. This donkey is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    In the distance, the ancient dust sea is called a Qi. I wish I could run here to kill!


    "Stupid donkey, I''ll eat you sooner or later!"


    Hearing the roar in the rear, the donkey essence glanced at Chu Feng and said, "Lao Gu is really a second goods. He is so crazy for a female ghost that he can''t be saved."


    There''s really no place to reason. It''s really unreasonable to be despised and slandered by a donkey. Gu Chenhai doesn''t want to listen to its donkey''s words anymore and plunges into the dark fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "The rolling Yangtze River flows east, and the waves wash away the heroes..."


    On an open river, Chu Feng sang loudly. He stood on a leaf boat and went down along the river. The speed was very fast, and the green mountains on both sides quickly regressed.


    The donkey became a successful 11-year-old boy with red lips, white teeth and bright eyes. Although he looks good, he has a sneaky smell.


    "Good poetry!" He flattered.


    "Cook your tea!" Chu Feng rebuked him.


    On the boat, there was a small red clay stove with tea fragrance. The donkey essence became a boy serving Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng said, "clumsy, it seems that I have to catch a goddess and bring tea and water. I don''t know which God has a smart granddaughter, which can be of great use."


    The donkey spirit turned his eyes secretly there and wanted to say, just blow it. It''s strange not to beat your human head into a dog''s head in case someone hears it! Besides, isn''t it just serving tea and pouring water? What else can be of great use? That''s enough!


    "Childe, Ming Lake is coming." Donkey essence reminder.


    Chu Feng went to the Ming Lake in Qingzhou to deal with several demons.


    Taiwu controls Qingzhou in one vein. Only some spiritual lands in this big state are tens of thousands of miles. They are very vast and can be called the land of spiritual essence.


    Among them, Minghu lake, which is controlled by Taiwu, is a rare place of good fortune. A mountain near the lake has the reputation of fairy cave.


    In that area, the richness of aura is amazing. It gathers into rivers and smokes. All kinds of spiritual birds and animals haunt. It is an excellent place for cultivation.


    Chu Feng''s goal is to capture nature, achieve himself, and kill the core disciples of Taiwu.


    It is said that there are six demons in the Taiwu vein, two of which are already young and strong. This is not the object of Chu Feng''s consideration. It must be difficult to start.


    The other four are not very old and are very likely to be in Minghu fairy cave.


    In fact, there should have been one more, that is, gowardesh Wucheng. However, his status has declined sharply since he was severely damaged by Chu Feng in Longwo. Even if he is a descendant of Taiwu, he can''t be related by blood. The competition is very cruel.


    Chu Feng sat down and leaned back on the recliner.


    The donkey spirit is very good at coming. He ran to the back to beat his back and even massage his head. It''s quite a dog''s leg.


    Chu Feng couldn''t stand it at once and said, "you thick hands and feet, why do you press my head indiscriminately? How do I feel that I have been hoofed by a donkey?"


    The donkey''s fine stomach Fei is being beaten by the donkey''s hoof. If you understand that people don''t say stupid words, it''s really the donkey kicking you!


    Chu Feng felt it in his heart. He turned his head and just saw its withered expression. He slapped it and almost knocked it half dizzy and asked him to go aside.


    Donkey Jing said, "then I''ll go fishing. I heard that there is a kind of imperial fish in this river. It''s golden and just like the dragon in the sky. It''s full of wildness, but it''s also the top delicacy in the sun!"


    However, after fishing for a long time, he only caught an old turtle. He didn''t even see any imperial fish.


    The two sides of the Strait are full of high mountains. The towering mountains are dark, as if they are going to fall into the river. It is very steep and steep, which makes people feel depressed.


    The leaf boat is very fast and goes down the river like a divine arrow.


    It can be seen that terrible beasts appear from time to time in the mountains on both sides. The peaks crossing the two sides, such as the golden violent ape, jump and pass.


    And the bloody demon bird, spreading its wings to block out the sky and the sun, just like the birth of Kunpeng, is obviously a big demon!


    Fortunately, this creature doesn''t care about Chu Feng and their weak blood food at all.


    Of course, Chu Feng is not afraid. After all, he was the God King. If he was in a hurry, he would have to go out and use the fruit of his previous life. Even if he was robbed by life and death, he can kill his opponent first.


    Finally, Ming Lake is a lake in the lower reaches of the river. It is not very big, but it is famous all over the world for its rich aura because it is located near the fairy cave.


    Of course, to a certain extent, to measure the quality of a cave, the essence of heaven and earth is mostly on the one hand, and more importantly, on the other hand, whether there are traces of some roads, which is the fundamental and what people with advanced cultivation pay more attention to.


    Otherwise, even if your aura gathers into a lake and herbs accumulate into a mountain, it is difficult to be discharged into the top Taoist soil, which can not be called immortal cave.


    It''s very lively near Minghu lake. It seems to be a gathering place for monks. There are workshops and many scattered monks. Come here to communicate.


    When the light boat sailed into the Ming Lake, the startling voice was heard from a distance, and then the golden light, fragrance and energy fluctuation in that area were amazing.


    "Someone caught the emperor fish!"


    The imperial fish is very rare and can''t catch a few all year round. It needs to be used when refining some big medicine. It''s an extremely precious medicine guide. It can be seen how strong its spirit is.


    This creature is best at self-protection and integrates into the water. A special mucus secreted by it can shield the divine exploration of the evolutionist.


    WOW!


    In the distance, the water broke open, and someone caught a two meter long imperial fish, which was normally so large and golden. It really looked like a dragon. It was golden and powerful, as if it were going to cross the sky!


    It releases magic, attacks nearby people and wants to break free.


    Unfortunately, although it has extraordinary means of self-protection, it can''t help it after being fished out of the lake. It was soon suppressed.


    "This time there is a blessing in the mouth. God is beautiful. I know that there are distinguished guests at the door. Let me transfer to the freshest and tender imperial fish."


    A 12-year-old boy is smiling. He has a slender figure, wearing a sky blue treasure coat, floating clothes and outstanding temperament.


    He looks like a beautiful man when he grows up. Now he has that temperament. He is quite romantic. Even fishing seems so elegant.


    At this time, he was standing on a large ship, surrounded by some men and women, all of whom were very dignified. It seemed that they were what he called distinguished guests.


    "Who is that?" There are some boats on the lake. Chu Feng asked the people on the neighboring boats.


    The Taiwu vein occupies the mountain not far away, that is, the immortal cave, but the Ming Lake is open to the outside world, allowing other evolutors to come and practice here.


    "That''s the son of Mingyu, one of the core heirs under the throne of the Heavenly Lord. If there is no accident, he may become a Heavenly Lord in the future!" Someone whispered.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet a target when he first came here. Needless to think, the people entertained by this young master Mingyu must have great origins. The school will not be weaker than Taiwu.


    He didn''t go there, but went boating nearby. In fact, the carved and colorful ship was only sailing slowly, and those people were also enjoying the scenery of lakes and mountains.


    Far away, Chu Feng heard the dialogue between Mingyu childe and several distinguished guests. They didn''t deliberately hide it and were not afraid to be heard.


    It''s all people from the same line of Wu lunatics!


    Vaguely, Chu Feng heard clearly that their school is the same as Taiwu, and they are several wizards in the same vein of Taiwu''s elder martial sister.


    "Mingyu, have you made progress in investigating the people who have engraved characters on their souls for years?"


    "Demons, monsters and monsters are nothing, but there is a miscellaneous fish in the underworld who is unconvinced. I didn''t know what fortune I had and what means I used to engrave these words."


    Mingyu smiled coldly and said, "if he really dares to come to the sun, he must live better than death. Well, the grandmaster killed his family, Taoist partners and friends. It is estimated that he will try every means to come over for revenge and wait for him to show up. At that time, he will slap him to death, so that he can understand that the so-called genius in the hell is nothing in the sun!"


    "Look at your resentment." A girl with a sweet face chuckled, because everyone could see that the gentle young master Mingyu spoke too much.


    "It''s not because of these inscriptions that many powerful evolutionary sects are laughing at jokes. Some people are saying strange things. They say that Founder Taiwu didn''t kill the young man named Chu Feng in person. It''s an anomaly and there will be great causes and consequences in the future. What cause and effect? I think it''s a miscellaneous fish. Hum, when he appears, I''ll do it myself and step on it to death! "


    Mingyu has a cold smile. In recent years, discussions about the underworld have often occurred. Naturally, it mentioned the old events of that year. Some people don''t care, and many people criticize it, resulting in a series of troubles in Taiwu.


    "Don''t you just kill some ghosts? These ghosts are equal to livestock. What''s the big deal? As a result, some evolutionists are rare and strange. They say they are bloody." Childe Mingyu said indifferently. In the distance, Chu Feng was trying to suppress and restrain his emotions. He resisted the impulse to rush to kill him immediately, and his heart was very angry. His parents, his relatives, friends and old friends, after these people were killed, they were said to be ghosts and ghosts. Now after so many years, the old story has been brought up again, and they have been so humiliated. They are said to be livestock. They deceive people too much. They should be punished! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1105

    The clear lake is clear, the water is crystal clear, the streamer is splashed everywhere, and a large amount of smoke is steaming. It is misty and sacred, and the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    There are spirit beasts leaping up from time to time in the lake, including species raised by Taiwu and the original species in the lake. Many have become strange and full of spirituality.


    In mid air, the black crane spread its wings and soared gracefully. There were also spirit crows flying in the air, and the tracks were marked with a large amount of fire.


    Not far away, the mountain adjacent to Minghu lake is even more brilliant, always emitting thin auspicious gas, just like the immortal cave, where there are more spiritual birds and auspicious animals.


    The scenery of lakes and mountains is pleasant, which can be described as pleasing to the eye and beautiful.


    Chu Feng''s mood is not very good. He drinks alone in the boat. His face is expressionless, and his killing intention has been vacated.


    He has found that Taiwu pulse is a barrier that he can''t cross in his heart. Only when he is crushed in World War I and avenged by blood can he heal the trauma in his heart.


    This line deceived people too much, killed his parents, relatives and friends, and humiliated them again and again. It was not enough for him to calm his anger without killing these people.


    "Mingyu, when will you graduate? With the advent of the great world, many of the core disciples of the major evolution sects have come out of the mountain and want to hone themselves in this troubled time. " Xuanlin, a young girl from senior sister Taiwu, asked. She was dressed in red and had long, narrow eyes.


    Mingyu was dressed in sky blue, handsome and elegant. He put down the jade wine glass and said, "I haven''t touched pollen and different fruits. I can graduate when I''m 16!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. The descendants of Taiwu''s ancestors are shaking the sun again. I''m waiting for you to shine."


    Mingyu said modestly, "elder martial sister and elder martial brother are joking. You have all graduated. I can''t compete with you. What''s more, the sun is so vast, and there are so many experts. As long as I don''t lose the face of my school, a little monk just went out. "


    A senior brother said: "I didn''t let you fight against the old monster. The three systems of Yangjian compete for hegemony and divide many battlefields. At that time, you go to the corresponding areas to fight with those same family heirs and great religious children who have just graduated. Whether you win or lose, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. It is a valuable honing. The premise is to keep your life, Everything on the battlefield is changing rapidly and full of variables. "


    "Several younger martial brothers and sisters have come. It''s really far from welcome. I''m sorry. I''ve been shutting down until I learned that you''re here."


    A big man appeared on the lake. He was two meters tall, bearded, rough looking, wearing a yellow robe, like a roc bird flying close to the lake.


    Another core disciple of Taiwu has arrived, but he has already grown up and has really grown up. He is a very powerful master.


    "Elder martial brother Longyu, your style will become more and more outstanding after several years. Your accomplishments will amaze our generation." There was a girl in red on the ship, Xuan Linjiao, who smiled and said that she was sweet and light.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m joking. I''ve been a teacher for many years. Now I''m just barely among the top 100 on the God list. I''m ashamed of my expectations for the school." The Great Han Longyu spoke. He is a god level evolutionist!


    Moreover, he is one of the top 100 experts in the Yangjian God list.


    "Elder martial brother Longyu is humble. The sun is so vast. There are many big states and strong people come out in large numbers. Not to mention the top 100 divine level experts, they are all famous talents. Among tens of millions of ethnic groups, they are enough to be the first young experts of some strong ethnic groups."


    Some people sigh that this is also the truth. It can''t be said that Longyu is not amazing enough, but the sun is too big, so this ranking doesn''t look so shocking.


    But as long as you think about it carefully, it has been quite terrible, and how many years has he been born? There is still much room for improvement and great potential.


    Long Yu said, "I''m ashamed. The last time I went near Yongzhou, I met a divine shot from Dayi palace. I suffered a great loss. I was pierced by an arrow. I nearly died on the spot. I closed the door and recovered from my injury for more than half a year. I really realized that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world. The top 50 evolutionists in the world are really terrible. So far, I haven''t completely come out of the shadow of the God. "


    "Elder martial brother, really, you can fight against the top 50 experts of Yangjian God level evolutors. You must go further. If you want to come, you can kill him. If you leap forward again, you may reach the top 10!"


    These people knew each other, and after a ceremony, they talked happily.


    Long Yu said, "Mingyu, you really want to go to the battlefield. The sooner you go, the better. Don''t be afraid of failure. It''s really training people there. I''ve gained a lot in recent years!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I will leave the customs early!" Mingyu nodded seriously.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Ha ha, this time there''s a blessing in the mouth. Such imperial fish are rare. You can''t eat one or two all year round. Come, come, come, so the lake is in spring and the fairies are gorgeous. Don''t lose the good time. Drink a glass of wine together and sell the worries of troubled times."


    "Gong xilongyu, senior brother, is among the top 100 on the list of gods. Cheers!"


    A group of people drink freely. The fragrance of aged wine is rippling, and the unique fragrance of imperial fish spreads on the lake, which makes people marvel at the delicacy of this famous Yangjian. It really deserves its reputation.


    "You senior brothers are drinking here. How can you lose us?" In the distance, another young man and woman appeared, but at the age of 14 or 15, with a youthful atmosphere.


    The handsome man has a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows and a pair of golden wings. His temperament is very outstanding. He is shrouded in a divine ring, sacred and dazzling, just like a young god in the dust.


    His name is Zhong Xiu. He is another core disciple of Taiwu. He just left the pass after receiving the news and came here on the waves. His style is particularly outstanding.


    The girl around him is very beautiful, graceful and bumpy. At a young age, she can be called sexy and charming. There are some magic lines on her white forehead, adding a kind of flirtatious beauty to her.


    She is also one of the core disciples of Taiwu. Her name is Zhuo Hong. Her eyes are moving and enchanting.


    Among the six core evils in the Taiwu vein, four people have come today: Mingyu, Longyu, Zhong Xiu and Zhuo Hong.


    And senior sister Taiwu has a lot of people. There are five people in total. They are all amazing talents. This place is quite lively.


    For a time, they drank and had a warm atmosphere.


    "Well, elder martial brother, on the way here, younger martial sister Zhuo Hong and I caught a suspicious looking man. He was sneaky. After taking it, we found that his soul light was engraved and dared to explore the lake. We really didn''t know whether to live or die."


    Zhong Xiu opens his mouth, carries golden wings, and has vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows. This is a sign of the blood of chaotic gods and demons. Once he becomes an adult, he is born with some great magical powers.


    He was placed high hopes by Taiwu.


    Zhuo Hong''s eyes were intoxicating, her lips were sexy, and she said with a sweet smile, "these people are really ridiculous. It''s too late for us to catch them. We dare to show up and catch them directly."


    "Ha ha, OK, I finally got a creature engraved on the soul light. I just want to study them." Long Yu laughed, his beard with a light golden luster, as powerful as a god lion.


    Mingyu smiled: "well, it''s funny. Is this the performance of the reincarnation of the soul selected and engraved by the miscellaneous fish named Chu Feng in the underworld? It''s unbearable. It seems that the miscellaneous fish named Chu Feng in the underworld is not very good. There''s something wrong with people''s eyes. "


    After some discussion, they were very relaxed and slightly despised Chu Feng in the underworld.


    Mingyu said again, "you said whether the miscellaneous fish came or not. It has been about ten years. Whether he reincarnated in the sun or sneaked over, he almost broke through the boundary membrane at the beginning. He didn''t go until he was found."


    Zhuo Hong smiled and said, "hum, I''m looking forward to him sneaking over. Otherwise, if he is reincarnated in the sun, he''s just a hairy boy, not enough for me to kill."


    She is now 15 years old. She can absorb pollen and take different fruits in one year. At that time, her strength will begin to advance by leaps and bounds and is destined to rise.


    Xuanlin, the core disciple of elder martial sister Taiwu, smiled and said, "at the beginning, this man had the strength of the middle and later period of the divine king. It would be a trouble to sneak over and plot against us."


    Mingyu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t know the underworld. The God King in that place is also called the king? My genius in the world can strike him across two great realms! "


    The sky blue robe on his body glowed, setting off his more invention and showing off the dust. He put down his glass and said, "moreover, once he sneaks into the sun, he is estimated to be suppressed by the complete Avenue, and the realm will fall. In the final analysis, it is a miscellaneous fish in the sun, which is far less than the evolutionist in the sun."


    Long Yu waved aggressively and said, "no matter sneaking over or reincarnating in the sun, once he is found, he will die!"


    He has been a teacher for many years. His strength is quite strong. He is already a god!


    In the distance, Chu Feng drank quietly with no expression on his face, but he had a killing intention in his heart. If he killed all these people, Taiwu and the core disciples under his senior sister would be close to the nest, leaving no place for the two pulse people to cry.


    He was thinking that he really wanted to take action to kill this group of core heirs!


    At this time, there was a noise from the distance of Minghu lake, accompanied by the battle. The fist and awn surged, the sword gas split the sky, and there was blood light. The battle was very fierce.


    Zhong Xiu cried, "no, the soul light engraver I just captured is locked up there. Someone is rescuing!"


    At the same time, he spread his golden wings, soared up, opened his eyes and stared at the mountainous area near the lake.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone else rushed out of the boat to catch up.


    "Don''t move, just let me go and drink!" Longyu, like a golden winged bird, flew away close to the lake, making the air explode. It''s too fast.


    For a moment, there was a fight in the distance. It was very violent, but it soon calmed down again.


    Long Yu laughed and returned close to the lake. Like a Peng king, he landed on a big ship and said, "an old God shot and was suppressed by me with one hand. I roughly explored his divine sense. This time, I might catch a big fish. This guy seems to know the whereabouts of some friends of Chu Feng''s miscellaneous fish in the sun. It''s really a surprise! "


    "Then go and interrogate!" Zhuo Hong said.


    Long Yu said, "don''t worry. I''ve put them into the Minghu dungeon. After entertaining several younger martial brothers and sisters, it''s not too late to interrogate them together. Don''t spoil our interest in drinking."


    A group of people pushed cups for lamps, and the atmosphere became warm again. There are many boats wandering here in the Ming Lake. Everyone was surprised, but no one said anything. Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. It''s just that the soul light engraver was arrested. An old God came to save people. He suspected to know the whereabouts of his relatives and friends?! Some of his old friends, some passed through the boundary membrane and entered the sun, joining some great religions. Chu Feng doesn''t know how they are now. These people include Du Huaijin, Shun Fenger, ou Yangqing, ye Qingren, Lu Tong, Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying invincible, and a large group of people such as ziluan and Yuan demon. Who is it? Chu Feng was restless. After he came to the sun, he always lived in a corner and developed his practice silently. Now he can no longer meditate when he heard the whereabouts of his old friend. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1106

    Which old man appeared and was only known by the old God?


    Chu Feng wanted to act, but after thinking about it, he calmed down again.


    And at this time, he keenly felt that something was watching him, which made him creepy and cold in his heart.


    Soon, with his powerful spiritual sense, he realized that it was the fish in the lake, the strange fish that became fine.


    Taiwu has been running Minghu lake for many years. He has long regarded it as his own backyard. It seems that nothing can hide from them, which makes Chu Feng more alert and cautious.


    Finally, Chu Feng didn''t act until the big ship went away and the boating of those people ended.


    In the evening, he got up and left Minghu.


    He went along the river and didn''t abandon his boat until thousands of miles later.


    "Donkey, the body becomes smaller!"


    The donkey spirit was very obedient. He knew that the master might start to take action and break into the Minghu immortal cave to seize fortune. He suddenly turned into a palm and was collected into a space vessel by Chu Feng.


    Later, Chu Feng sank into the earth vein and used the source technique to approach the mountain on the edge of Ming Lake, which is the location of dungeons and fairy caves.


    Soon after, he used a stone jar to hide in it, very cautious, and then sneaked in.


    With Chu Feng''s strong field attainments and the fact that stone cans can confuse the secret of heaven, he broke into Minghu immortal cave, a very important dense soil in the first vein of Taiwu.


    Along the way, he was silent, without any waves, and the stone cans ran underground without trace.


    Chu Feng found the dungeon here. Everything was very cautious. It took him a night to slowly approach the dungeon from the underground.


    He saw two people locked up, an old man and a young man, all dressed in blood and shackles, lying motionless.


    If he was not calm enough, he would have saved the two people and taken them away, but Chu Feng was a little uneasy. He carefully explored the ground with his golden eyes, and he felt creepy.


    This cell is a Jedi. It''s too secret. It''s a secret room in the field known as the king of slaughter. It''s engraved with all kinds of vicious runes to kill intruders by mistake.


    In addition, there is a half rotten black dog in the dungeon. It has been dead for a long time. There is nothing unusual, but it feels a little disgusting.


    But in fact, it is a vicious biological weapon refined after the death of Tengu. As long as someone breaks in, it will inevitably trigger its killing opportunity and erupt its divine majesty!


    This is a God King dog corpse.


    Chu Feng knew that Taiwu Yimai had some heavenly dogs. They were the top beasts guarding the mountain gate. He had killed both ends in the underworld.


    There is a skeleton of heavenly dog at the level of God King here. It is specially prepared for intruders. It is vicious.


    "It''s weird." Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and the symbol flickered in his golden eyes. He didn''t take any action for a while.


    At this time, the old God in the prison suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Alas, no one has come to rob the prison for such a long time. It seems that there are no miscellaneous fish nearby. I often act recently. I''m almost numb."


    The young man also opened his mouth and said, "yes, I think most of those miscellaneous fish didn''t enter the sun. Even if there were some, they didn''t dare to come here."


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he immediately understood everything. This was the game set by the core disciples of Taiwu Yimai. He wanted to invite Jun into the urn.


    When he was on the lake, he heard those people talking. In addition to feeling full of malice, he also felt that those people were a little frivolous and too powerful.


    But now it seems that these people did it on purpose. Did they perceive anything? It is clearly a targeted killing!


    "Perhaps, as a demon of this level, his own spiritual sense is strong enough to produce some kind of induction?" Chu Feng''s heart was cold.


    He retreated, did nothing, and did not kill. He left the Minghu area.


    "People have the heart to kill tigers, and tigers also hurt people. Maybe some people in the Taiwu vein have some induction, or someone is deducing the secret of heaven and calculating what?"


    Chu Feng pondered and became more cautious.


    Finally, he left and fled tens of thousands of miles away. After thinking for a long time, Chu Feng felt that no one would push everything about him.


    After all, he has a stone jar on his body, which can hide the secret of heaven in the underworld.


    Moreover, this is in the sun. The order of heaven and earth is perfect, the laws are complete, and the avenue is extremely suppressed. No one can deduce the person with the most precious treasure.


    With a stone jar around, no one can penetrate him.


    However, Chu Feng was still calm and concentrated. He hid in the stone pot for a full month. He was adjusting his state and was ready to do a big job!


    He was very patient and endured for 30 days for this action!


    "Well, even if one of you has a whim and inexplicable induction for a while, it''s time to relax and I should attack!" Chu Feng''s eyes are full of cold electricity.


    During this time, he has been hiding in the stone jar and completely covered up all his Qi machines in this world. He doesn''t believe that someone can have a whim and inexplicable induction.


    Chu Feng is ready to start. He has been walking underground for tens of thousands of miles. He controls the stone pot and performs the wonderful skills recorded in the field books. He is supported by the geomagnetic light and goes away in a moment.


    On that day, Chu Feng arrived and entered the mountains near Minghu again.


    It has to be said that the field near Minghu immortal cave is extraordinary, with dozens of weights, including six super large fields, second only to Taiwu ancestral tomb.


    Chu Feng was breathless all the way. He passed through the dungeon area and went deep all the way. Finally, he broke into the center of the spirit essence of heaven and earth. Even underground, he saw a lot of underground rivers, all of which were spirit liquid!


    "I''m coming!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and still in the stone jar. He was like a steady and mature killer, hiding in the dark, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    For ten days, he explored the underground and saw the precious material. It was a kind of marrow fluid evolved from the ground to the sky after a long enough time. It was too difficult to transform from the ground to the sky, but it was really formed here.


    This is a priceless good thing!


    There is no doubt that the reason why this place is called the fairy cave is that there is this kind of heavenly marrow liquid. Although it is only an embryonic form and not mature enough, it is enough to train the young body.


    He did not act rashly. Once he intercepted the heavenly marrow fluid and could not supply the cultivation of people on the ground, someone would come down to explore.


    "Well, it''s just a chance to find some closed places for demons!"


    Liuzhong super large field and dozens of other fields can''t stop Chu Feng. He drives the stone tank silently through this area.


    Finally, he found out the closed places of several people one by one!


    Mingyu, Zhong Xiu, Zhuo Hong and long Yu are all here. The first three are refining their bodies and warming their spirits, so that they can take pollen directly after they are 16 and rise rapidly.


    The last man, long Yu, was wounded here. After being shot by people in Dayi palace, his physical body was well, but his soul was still hurt. He wanted to cross this barrier and go further!


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Chu Feng sneaked into an underground palace along a tributary of Tiansui, ready to attack a target.


    Avoiding all kinds of prohibitions, he crossed a misty mist area with stone cans, and then reached the depths of the underground palace.


    The Chu wind was awe inspiring, and the mist that seemed to have no fluctuation could corrode the gods. A remnant weapon thrown in silently disintegrated, and any material would be melted in, which was indeed a dangerous place.


    When Chu Feng entered the underground palace, symbols appeared in his eyes to avoid various crises. He peered through the stone wall with golden eyes and stared at the people in the underground palace. It was Mingyu.


    Deep in the underground palace, Mingyu is sitting in a pool with Tiansui liquid and various rare minerals nearby, which he uses to exercise his body.


    Once these Tiancai and Dibao are left outside, many evolutionists will kill red eyes and compete for them.


    Chu Feng is moving and quietly sprinkles the reincarnation soil. He doesn''t need to arrange the field, because it is isolated from the outside world and has various ready-made prohibitions. He just wants to cover up the secret.


    He felt that reincarnation was enough!


    In addition, having a stone jar in hand is enough to cover everything. Even if someone investigates afterwards and deduces here, it will be chaotic and can''t see through anything.


    It''s very quiet here. No one bothers. This is Mingyu''s retreat. Without his permission, no one is allowed to get close to avoid him becoming possessed.


    After all this was arranged, Chu Feng thought about it and offered more than a dozen sacred magnetic flags to insert into the ground in case Mingyu used the familiar terrain to escape.


    Although he felt that the other party had no chance!


    Then Chu Feng broke away from the stone jar, fell lightly on the ground, strode forward and approached Mingyu''s sitting place.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Mingyu opened his eyes. Even in his deep meditation, he still felt something in his heart and throbbed in the depths of his soul, as if something bad was going to happen.


    This made him deeply uneasy. A month ago, he had this feeling. On a whim, he had a special experience. Therefore, he set up a game with several senior brothers and waited secretly to see if there was a real bad omen.


    However, after waiting for many days, everything was fine and nothing happened.


    At that time, he thought he was too careful. He took his efforts seriously and mistakenly thought that disaster would come, but nothing happened.


    Until now, Mingyu''s heart is shocked. He knows that the original induction is right. Today, it really appears. There is really a disaster coming!


    In fact, he had seen that man, a teenager, not as old as him, but about ten years old, with beautiful faces and very handsome appearance, more beautiful than many girls.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into here?" Mingyu drinks and scolds, Teng stands up, his whole body breaks out, and is ready for the war.


    He can''t believe a teenager can break into here!


    In the past, the Taiwu vein has also been deduced. Powerful old monsters, such as banbu Tianzun, are sure to come in. However, why are people of this level here?


    Moreover, even if someone is shameless and wants to bully the small with the big, he must weigh it first. If he really wants to do it here, he will inevitably leave traces and breath. How can he not detect it with the deduction means of Taiwu? In this world, there are powerful heavenly masters who can penetrate the secrets of heaven. No one dares to break into the cave of another evolutionary sect like this, otherwise they will certainly encounter the same fierce revenge. However, a hairy boy came in today¡° The shaping level has not been refined to the gold body field, but it is similar to my strength. Dare to offend me! " Mingyu calmed down and saw Chu Feng''s strength. He gradually calmed down and sneered. There was nothing terrible. He was the core disciple of Taiwu. Who was afraid of who at the same level?! Chu Feng smiled and said, "it''s only meaningful to kill you at the same level. This underground palace belongs to me. Use this place to nourish my body. When I reach the golden body level, I''ll kill your senior brothers and sisters." Mingyu''s eyes showed a cold light. The young man in front of him dared to speak so wildly. Was he too confident or too arrogant? He dared to do so¡° Who the hell are you? "¡° Chu Feng! " Chu Feng reported his name, with a cold smile on his face, approaching step by step¡° What?! " Mingyu was shocked. Who is this? Chu Feng! Isn''t the miscellaneous fish in his mouth in the underworld? It actually appeared in front of him today¡° How dare you! " Mingyu cried, feeling that the miscellaneous fish from the underworld was too brave to appear here, which shocked him and made him feel absurd. Later, he said in a cold voice, "I dare to report my name. Do you really think you can kill me?!" Chu Feng calmly replied: "if there is no such spirit, if you can''t even kill you, why can I kill Taiwu!?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1107

    "Dog Gall!" Mingyu drank so much that the other party dared to speak so wildly that he said he wanted to destroy Taiwu. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    On weekdays, Mingyu didn''t dare to directly call the word Taiwu. He respected it in his heart and regarded it as faith, but the hell miscellaneous fish in his mouth dared to be so arrogant.


    "Taiwu is a fart. He went to the underworld to kill me, but he didn''t die in the abyss. The invincible myth in the God is crushed with his feet!"


    Chu Feng smiled. He was calm and relaxed. He was so confident. As he said, if he didn''t have the courage to kill himself, he couldn''t even kill the descendants of Taiwu. Why kill Taiwu?!


    Mingyu strides in. Now there''s nothing to say. There''s only one war in this closed underground palace. Killing each other is the best way to solve the problem.


    Mingyu hunts in blue, and the divine light is surging. Her whole body is wrapped by dazzling blue light, just like a young God King. She is heroic and dignified.


    Moreover, the momentum of his body rose sharply, which made the air outside him explode and the white fog billow. This was caused by the overflow of energy in his flesh and blood, just like forming a holy land!


    This is surprising. Only when we reach the realm of saints can we form a personal sanctuary. The best of them can stand in the realm of innate invincibility in the duel at the same level!


    Mingyu didn''t reach that level, but a prototype of a suspected area was formed within a radius of one Zhang. It was very blue and terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Mingyu takes the initiative to attack. Anyway, he will win. He can''t retreat in the closed underground palace. He can only kill this miscellaneous fish.


    Tai Wu Feng Tian Zhi!


    He came up with a unique skill. His fingers are crystal clear and blue light is blooming. It can be comparable to some magic weapons and can break all kinds of secret treasure shields.


    Chu Feng sneered, so he greeted him. His fist was printed and printed black, and then sprayed a large area of black light. This is Xiaoyu fist, which was taught by Holly.


    In fact, this is the prehistoric Shaoyin fist, which is a magic skill.


    For a moment, near him, black raindrops fell, and small fish swam one after another, just like the Yin fish in Tai Chi swaying its tail and breaking free.


    Bang bang!


    The black fist print duels with the blue finger awn, blooming one special energy flower after another here, depressing the stone walls in the underground palace.


    This is a rare stone, extremely tough.


    The two killed each other. As soon as they fought, Mingyu frowned. Her fingers hurt too much. She was entangled by the black Yin fish. The blue energy of Feng Tianzhi''s volley was eaten by the small fish.


    He is like a flash of streamer. The blue lingmang blooms. The speed is incredible. He wants to kill Chu Feng at an absolute speed and turn into a streamer.


    From a distance, the whole underground palace is blue and shining.


    However, Chu Feng''s speed was no slower than him. After the steal induced breathing method operated, he used the secret technique of shrinking to an inch under his feet, which was entangled with him like a flicking light.


    This is a blitz!


    Bang!


    Mingyu flew out upside down. After landing, he went back more than ten steps. His fingers were convulsing and trembling slightly. It was really painful, and the blue light was dim from his fingers.


    How is that possible? He is the core disciple of Taiwu. He was taught a unique skill by the God King and instructed by banbu Tianzun. He peeped into the mystery of the avenue too early. Today, he was defeated?


    He''s just starting to fight and he''s going to lose?


    Mingyu is ashamed. Who is he? He is known as a rare genius in this age group. Without contact with pollen, he tempered and warmed himself to the shaping level at the age of 12. This is a rare achievement.


    Looking at the sun, it is enough to be proud, and only those heirs of aristocratic families who have lived for more than 100 million years can compare with it.


    At the same time, he was unconvinced in his heart and vowed to rise up and press the disciples of extreme evolution orthodoxy, because they had the foundation and were very confident. Their ancestors were the legendary Wu madmen who pushed the north of Yangjian!


    "A little doorway!" Chu Feng commented, rubbed his hands and pushed forward again.


    Mingyu''s eyes were cold. He had always been conceited. He was evaluated by the miscellaneous fish in his mouth. Even if he had a whim and was a little uneasy, he also broke out.


    In such a closed space, there is only a dead battle. This is the only way out!


    He jumped with a bang, like a blue dragon in the sky, full of explosive power, vigorous movement, showed Taiwu Mopan fist and smashed it.


    Chu Feng sneered and didn''t care at all. Today is not only for revenge, but also to test the achievements of cultivation over the years.


    Since he came to Yangjian, he hasn''t had a real war!


    Even in Longwo, it is opportunistic.


    Now it''s different. He reported his name, that is, he wanted to kill strongly, didn''t avoid retreat, and took the initiative to kill.


    This time, he displayed a page of inheritance from the ancient dream Road, known as the ultimate evolution Scripture, from which he realized an imperfect boxing technique.


    Now, Chu Feng''s brilliance on his fist has changed most obviously, from black to gold to gold, but it is also surrounded by a faint blood light!


    Boom!


    This fist was too powerful. I dueled with Mingyu and collided several times. It was hard and even gave up my skills and rolled it roughly.


    Mingyu is very angry. The other party is too arrogant. This is a kind of psychological contempt. He blows over so overbearing and opens up. Is this looking down on him?


    Mingyu roared and his whole body was shining. As soon as Taiwu Mopan fist came out, a pair of magnificent Mopan emerged. With mist, he wanted to grind Chu Feng to death in two Mopan.


    However, in this duel, he suffered a heavy loss due to bleeding at the corners of his mouth. With a bang, in many big collisions, his body flew out obliquely and hit the stone wall of the underground palace, shaking violently here.


    Mingyu was shocked and angry. There was nothing more frustrating for him. He kept saying that the people in the underworld could not become a climate. Once they appeared, they would be wiped out directly.


    But now, a Chu Feng younger than him appeared. The so-called "miscellaneous fish" was reincarnated in the sun. Today, he took the initiative to kill the door and spit blood at his mouth.


    Chu Feng was not slow and walked lightly. When he moved, he was like thunder and lightning, overbearing and fierce, unstoppable, like a pretty dragon!


    However, once he calmed down, he was so empty and bright, his footsteps were silent, his whole body was shining, and he pushed forward. The whole person had a dusty temperament.


    "The core successor of Taiwu is not very good. I thought it would be a bloody battle, but so."


    Chu Feng shook his head, as if he was very sorry, but a sense of satisfaction rose in his heart. This time, he tested his practice results, which can be called "excellent"!


    Mingyu was angry and angry. With a bang, he jumped up from the ground and nailed to the ground. His body was straight like a javelin. His spirit was climbing. He didn''t admit defeat.


    Then, after accumulating his strength, he bent down slightly, like a cheetah ready to attack, emitting a wild breath and cold eyes.


    At the same time, his fist seal lit up again. This time, it was still Mopan fist, displaying the last killer mace, and cooperating with the body method like lightning.


    "Are you ready?" Chu Feng asked softly, even lazily, giving him time to brew, which made Mingyu''s face turn red and blue.


    Mingyu scolded, the blue light was full, and his body was like an arrow leaving the string, just like penetrating the void. It seemed to collapse the space, and this area was distorted in an instant.


    The power of thunder broke out with Mopan fist!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng was more domineering. His golden fist came with a faint blood light, just like the collapse of a sky and the explosion of the void.


    This is simply to oppress gods and suppress mountains and rivers!


    Mingyu''s face is cold and gloomy. He retreats when he touches it. Instead of shaking it hard, he uses his skillful strength to avoid the edge. When the wind blows, he strikes from the side and rolls his flesh with a grinding plate!


    "It''s no use!"


    Chu Feng smiled and stretched his body. He was more agile than the divine ape. He moved his body too fast, and then spread his wings.


    Bang!


    The two men collided with each other, hit each other with fists, and attacked their knees, legs and feet. As a result, the terrible energy shook open. Mingyu was full of blood and staggered backwards.


    Wheeze!


    For a time, they fought again and fought together. It was like two lights were entangled, in confrontation, in a duel of life and death.


    Boom!


    Finally, Mingyu flew out and hit a high platform in the underground palace. He was covered with blood. There were red blood flowing out of the seven orifices.


    He was badly hurt, and his bones and flesh were in sharp pain. Even his internal organs seemed to be cracked. After being hit by the young fist seal from the underworld, it was like being suppressed by the prehistoric holy mountain. It was unbearable.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, jumped up desperately and still fought, because he knew that no one could save him in this closed underground palace. If he really wanted to fall down, it would mean death.


    His fist was boiling, and he didn''t hesitate to burn his spirit. He also wanted to fight with Chu Feng and fight to the death.


    However, Chu Feng''s golden fist is invincible, and the faint blood light wrapped around the outside has a terrible melting ability, like a fairy sword, which can cut through all obstacles and destroy all things.


    This faint blood light wrapped around his fist, cut off the essence of Mingyu, dissolved and scattered. The terrible result made Mingyu tremble.


    "I fought with you!" Mingyu roared. How could he expect to be beaten to the door and blocked here? He was hurt all over and couldn''t resist.


    In particular, this man was the visitor to the underworld he despised, which made him feel too humiliated and desperate. In the end, he was going to be killed here.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng waved his fist and blew Mingyu away. A clear sound of bone fracture came out.


    Mingyu tried her best, but she still couldn''t stop Chu Feng''s attack. Every time, she was beaten backwards and hit the stone wall, and then she was constantly blown upside down, splashing blood in the underground palace.


    At the last moment, he did not hesitate to consume the soul light, which is an irreversible injury. If the soul is damaged, unless the traditional Chinese medicine grass of Yangjian legend is used, otherwise, this injury will not be solved, which represents that a person''s future is being harvested.


    This is a wonderful technique of Taiwu''s town teaching. Its power is terrible. He has only been in contact for a short time and has not really practiced it. After all, he is only 12 years old. At this time, he forcibly displays it and reluctantly succeeds in sacrificing it! Boom! However, Chu Feng didn''t use other means. He still blew away with one fist. The golden fist was bright and twined with a faint blood light, as if he could cut heaven! Mingyu''s wonderful skill was broken, scattered, corroded by the light blood light outside the golden fist. With a bang, it completely disintegrated and failed¡° Ah... "Mingyu flew out upside down and fell to the ground. His mouth was full of blood foam. He spoke hard and said," unexpectedly, I should die so oppressed. Hateful! " Chu Feng glanced and said, "who do you think you are? It''s your honor to count wool and die in my hands. When later generations mention it, they really want someone to kill you for me and don''t give you such glory. "¡° You... "Mingyu was so angry that he had a sharp pain in his lungs. He wanted to say the word "miscellaneous fish", but he couldn''t shout it out. He was beaten like this by the other party. He was extremely ashamed and angry and ashamed of his identity as a descendant of Taiwu. Mingyu was hurt all over and his bones were broken, but he still felt that it was not as heavy as the spiritual trauma. The visitor from the underworld who he despised and didn''t care about hit him in despair¡° OK, let''s take you on the road! " Chu Feng said coldly. Now he was indifferent like a big demon king, looking down at him and bombarding forward¡° Kill! " Mingyu didn''t give in, jumped up suddenly and gave a desperate blow. He burned the essence, Qi and spirit of his whole body. The soul light turned into the nourishment of the fist, and the fist light was boiling. Poof! Unfortunately, he was still defeated. He flew out like a rag pocket. Half of his body disappeared when he hit the ground. The whole man died and died in his closed underground palace¡° You dare to regard me as a miscellaneous fish. Taiwu is nothing more than that. " Chu Feng strode over, stirred up an energy fire, turned Mingyu into a human ash, and killed him completely. He left this area and walked towards the Tiansui pool where Mingyu sat. As soon as he was near, he smelled the refreshing fragrance. A large amount of smoke rose in this area, making his pores open and his whole body very comfortable, as if he were going to be eclosic and rise¡° It''s a good place. It''s worthy of being a fairy cave. Sit in the pool and raise my golden body! " Chu Feng is happy. In addition, he also found some scriptures on the jade table next to him, which shocked him and surprised him. Unexpectedly, there are secret scriptures to refer to¡° Instead, I sit here and wait until I raise my physique to the golden body level, and then go to the underground palace next door to find another core disciple of Taiwu to test the results of practice! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1108

    Chu Feng checked carefully and was sure that there was no danger in the underground palace. He settled down and was ready to raise his soul and body here and improve his physique.


    He had already sprinkled some reincarnation soil in the underground palace. He believed that he isolated everything and would not make any mistakes.


    Then he released the donkey essence.


    "This is Minghu immortal cave. We really killed them!" The donkey''s eyes are round. He looks like a ghost. He follows Chu Feng. It''s really scary, because he''s too brave. He''s too tough either on the way to dig Tianzun''s ancestral grave or on the way to others'' fairy cave.


    Although he flattered all the way, he was still afraid of all kinds, and now he finally breathed a sigh.


    He ran over and prepared to drink Tiansui liquid. He had been with Chu Feng for so long. He was also a person who knew the goods. After all, he had drunk the mountain liquid produced by the first mountain in the world.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Feng opened up another spring pool and led the Tiansui in the original pool to the past, mainly because he disliked that the bright moon had sat there.


    Donkey essence doesn''t care about these. It gulps down. Beautiful people will have a runny nose. It''s so happy.


    For such a moment, it felt that its limbs were hot, its hooves were flowing out of metallic luster, its whole body was crackling, and its physique was improving rapidly.


    "Eldest brother, you are really my great benefactor. You are my reborn parents, father. Please accept my worship!"


    The donkey spirit bowed down and spoke incoherently with excitement, but when he looked carefully, there was a cunning light in the eyes of a pair of donkeys, which was clearly flattering.


    It''s just that this guy is too meaty and even a little cheap.


    Chu Feng had goose bumps on his body. If he was such a son, he would strangle him at the first time, kick the donkey away with one foot, and said, "I warn you, if you dare to shout, I can''t kill you!"


    At the same time, he warned severely that no matter how excited he was in the future, he couldn''t talk so nonsense in front of beautiful women. Wouldn''t it ruin his reputation?


    The donkey''s spirit tilts his mouth secretly. Can''t he shout in front of beautiful women? Moreover, who can say what will happen in the future!


    Chu Fengxin built a pool to draw the underground Tiansui liquid into it. He had sat in it. He was really comfortable, his pores were open and swallowed Tiansui liquid.


    This is too good for him. Even if the marrow fluid is only an embryonic form and immature, it is also a treasure of heaven and earth.


    This is really an immediate curative effect. Chu Feng felt the heat rolling for the first time, moving along his limbs and bones to nourish his flesh.


    "This is the marrow of heaven diluted by the underground spiritual spring. Otherwise, no one can be extravagant enough to bathe."


    Chu Feng thought deeply, looked for the original pulp and took it directly to make his evolution faster. He didn''t have too much time delay.


    He wants to be perfect in the shortest time.


    Chu Feng knew that no matter what kind of rare treasure liquid, it had the best early effect, just like the mountain liquid of the first mountain in the world. Later, it didn''t work much, and the body was resistant to it.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng disappeared and disappeared into the ground. He took a stone jar to defend himself and went to intercept the original slurry.


    He broke in from the ground, so he didn''t bother to break through various prohibitions, find the branch of Tiansui liquid, collect it carefully and put it into jade utensils.


    Soon after, Chu Feng came back and began to take Tiansui protoplasm directly in the underground palace.


    With a bang, his body seemed to be burning, emitting a dazzling light, his blood gas was surging, his soul light was surging, and his internal organs were harmonizing.


    The effect was so violent that Chu Feng felt that he was about to ignite it.


    "How overbearing!"


    He finally understood why Mingyu was diluted with Lingquan and sat in the pool to shut up. It was too strong for ordinary people to bear.


    "Come on, I think it''s very good. It''s estimated that such overbearing Tiansui liquid can make me grow a golden body in a month."


    Chu Feng took another sip of Tiansui liquid, sat at the jade table and began to study the volumes of scriptures.


    "The secret of nourishing the body and soul?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. It was different from what he imagined. It was not the breathing method and fist Sutra, but the Sutra for warming the body and soul.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. How can the inheritance of Taiwu be so easy to get? Most of those things are directly branded in the hearts of core disciples, rather than given secret scriptures.


    However, the secret book of nourishing the body and soul is not simple. Chu Feng is more and more happy. It is more precious than expected. This is the means of Taiwu to cultivate the strongest genius.


    Just like Shihu Tianzun''s master, the letter tells the strongest way.


    These volumes of scriptures have similarities and originality with the views expounded by Shi Hu''s master!


    "Wonderful!" Chu Feng is very excited.


    For others, breathing method, fist Sutra and sword manual may be more important, but for the casual cultivation of Chu Feng, the secret of this systematic discussion of the strongest way is more precious.


    There is no doubt that this kind of Scripture is open among the important disciples of Taiwu and can be read at will.


    Perhaps, each Avenue has such a similar secret book, which is similar, so they will not deliberately keep it a secret.


    "Well, very good. After careful calculation, it may be a means for Wu lunatics to cultivate their descendants. After it is passed to Taiwu, it should be complete, not incomplete. After all, Taiwu is the third generation."


    The master of Taiwu is a woman and a young disciple of Wu madman!


    "Gudong!"


    Chu Feng flipped through the secret script while drinking the original pulp of Tiansui liquid. He was filled with joy. It was confirmed by the comparison with Shihu Tianzun''s master''s letter. Many vague places suddenly opened up.


    "Well, there are many bottles and cans here, all of which are natural materials, earth treasures and rare minerals. It turned out that they can be used together with Tiansui liquid, and the effect is better."


    After turning over the Scriptures, Chu Feng knew the use of those rare minerals on the jade table.


    Some minerals have similar properties to those in the prescription of holly refining xiaotiandan.


    Chu Feng had to go back to the pool, pour in some bottles and cans of minerals and mix them with the diluted Tiansui liquid. The pool suddenly burst into colorful glow, Ruiqi transpiration and sound.


    "It''s really unusual!"


    Chu Feng took another sip of Tiansui pulp and sat in the pool.


    According to the records of those Scriptures, it would be better to drink directly if you could withstand the burning of the original pulp and the internal organs.


    Chu Feng is red all over, flesh and blood are nourished, soul light is also growing, and the overall quality is constantly improving.


    "What is this?" Chu Feng also found several crystals in a pile of bottles.


    With a little urging, he suddenly emerged group after group of battle pictures, which were clear and realistic.


    This is the battle scene of Mingyu dueling with Zhuo Hong and Zhong Xiu. He challenged his senior brothers and sisters one after another. His courage was commendable, but in the end, he was completely defeated and there was a huge gap.


    This memory crystal records all the details at that time.


    The moon is at the shaping level, and those two have already been promoted to the golden body field.


    "The difference is one realm, can''t go down?" Chu Feng stared at those pictures, and the sound came into his ears.


    He nodded, which was normal. After all, Zhong Xiu and Zhuo Hong were also core disciples. Their talents were also extraordinary. Mingyu lowered them to a level, so they were naturally not opponents.


    In the so-called cross realm war, there must be a premise. Genius vs. ordinary people, that''s no problem.


    But if both of them are Tianzong figures, and their roots and bones are similar, how can one evolve to a higher level and the other? Normally, it is bound to fail!


    Chu Feng felt that to be safe, he had better make a gold body here, and then go to the two people to "compete" and test his achievements!


    "Junior brother, you can rest assured to practice. In a few months, your senior brother Zhong Xiu and I will go to the battlefield to sharpen our real body. Tiansui liquid has little effect on us. The grandmaster said that the growth of any strong person is inseparable from the understanding of wandering between life and death. It needs a bloody battle and a cruel large battlefield..."


    This is Zhuo Hong''s words in the memory crystal. They are going to the battlefield. Now the world is in chaos, which is the best opportunity for people like them to hone themselves.


    Zhong Xiu said: "the school has given a talisman for death, which means that we really want to leave the school. We want to become holy before contacting pollen and polish ourselves to reach the strongest state allowed by the sun. We can''t do it here in Minghu immortal cave. We can only go to the battlefield and catch the last chance outside."


    These are the imprints in the memory crystal. There are pictures and sounds that move Chu Feng''s heart. Sure enough, Taiwu knows that if you want to be the strongest, that is to sanctify the flesh before contacting pollen!


    However, since ancient times, few people can do it.


    It seems that going to the battlefield and honing in the outside world may be able to refine a holy body?


    Chu Feng was surprised and pondered for a while.


    Obviously, Mingyu often watches the battle in the memory crystal and reviews the gains and losses. She is not very convinced of the two senior brothers and sisters.


    Then Chu Feng looked carefully at several memory crystals and found time clues. He was sure it was more than 20 days ago.


    This means that Zhong Xiu and Zhuo Hong haven''t left yet. They went to seclusion and used the last few months to consolidate their golden body.


    "Well, there''s still time. I''ll go to the door before you leave!"


    Chu Feng''s blood flow accelerated and his body was hot. He was eager to fight. He hoped that he would be promoted to the golden body field as soon as possible and hit the other two core successors of Taiwu.


    Since this day, Chu Feng has been drinking Tiansui puree every day and bathed in mineral liquid. His physique has been continuously improved. His body will excrete some sticky things every day, and his body becomes more and more white and crystal.


    Until one day, with a roar of fire, the flames burned, Chu Feng was almost burned into coke, and the tranquility in the underground palace was broken.


    The donkey essence was surprised and said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. This is caused by drinking Tiansui raw pulp and burning yourself into charcoal?"


    Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Er Huo, won''t you say something auspicious? This is the intense transformation of the flesh and the achievement of the golden body! "


    The donkey Jing was startled and found that Chu Feng''s vitality was growing rapidly. He knew that there was no accident. He couldn''t help muttering: "people''s gold bodies are all golden and bright, but yours is black lacquer. Is this the body of black gold?"¡° Go away! " Chu Feng rebuked and didn''t want to deal with the second goods. Soon after, his body shed a layer of scorched old skin, revealing the skin like a newborn baby, and soon became snow-white and crystal, and finally overflowed with wisps of golden light. He greatly improved his physique and succeeded in the golden body field! For a time, everything was different. Chu Feng''s blood was surging, and his internal organs were shining golden. After a little energy operation, the whole person was like a golden statue, which was extremely sacred. It''s done! Chu Feng smiled with a sense of joy and satisfaction. In this immortal cave, he made use of Taiwu''s resources to achieve the golden body. He was in a good mood¡° Consolidate it again! " In the next month, Chu Feng still drank Tiansui original pulp every day, and his physique was still improving. The golden body became more and more powerful. When his blood Qi was surging, it was wrapped outside his body, like forming a layer of red and gold Buddha light¡° It''s time to do it. If I don''t go to Zhuo Hong and Zhong Xiu to test my practice results, they may be on their way! " Chu Feng leaves the pass! His face was a little cold, and he was determined to lay a black hand on Taiwu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1109

    Minghu immortal cave is a vast mountain area, and the underground palace in the mountainside is even more magnificent. There are one core disciple, enjoying the best resources. This is one of the most important industries in Taiwu. After all, it can produce Tiansui, which is rare for any Taoist tradition. Chu Feng left the pass and protected himself with a stone jar. His eyes were sharp, just like two flashes of lightning. He had a slightly cold smile on his mouth. He''s ready to kill! If we can connect several core disciples of Taiwu to the nest, it is bound to make several popular journals in Yangjian out of stock. If you really want to succeed, you are cutting the face of Taiwu Tianzun! Normally, no one dares to be so crazy. There is a bottom line between religions. Anyone who dares to bully the small with the big and break into a religion to kill its core heirs will surely suffer the same tragic revenge. There are six super large fields in Minghu immortal grottoes, plus some relatively weak deforestation fields, and only half a step Tianzun can break through. As long as they are not crazy, no one dares to take the world to attack. Therefore, relatively speaking, the core disciples are very safe here and there will be no problem. But Chu Feng didn''t care about these today. He just came with a nest of ideas to give Taiwu a heavy blow and slap him in the face. His parents and relatives died in Taiwu''s hands. How could Chu Feng have any scruples? Is to go crazy with him. The underground is very quiet. Except for Tiansui liquid and Lingquan, there is only earth pulse magnetic field. He came silently and entered another underground palace. This is Zhuo Hong''s retreat. She was still there and didn''t leave. Chu Feng sensed her breath and was sitting at the pass. The whole person was covered with a layer of golden light. Although she was an enchanting and gorgeous woman, she was also dignified at this time, and her golden body was particularly powerful. She was 14 or 15 years old. Her original snow-white body was cast like gold. She looked sacred and extraordinary in a long skirt. At this time, she is comprehending a wonderful skill, which belongs to one of the killer maces of Taiwu. It is called Wudao tower. With the golden glow of the body and the soul light shining, she condenses an ancient and simple tower in front of her, emitting purple gas. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1110

    Where''s Zhong Xiu? Chu Feng was puzzled. After looking for him for a long time, he didn''t find him. Instead, he found an empty underground palace. Is this an early graduation? Chu Feng was deeply impressed by Zhong Xiu. He thought he was better than Zhuo Hong and Mingyu. He was not a simple role. He wanted to block him in the underground palace to "test" his practice achievements. Zhong Xiu, with the blood of chaotic gods and demons, carries a pair of golden wings and a vertical eye on his forehead. He is very powerful¡° It''s a pity. I still want to destroy you all. How can I leave early? " Chu Feng regretted that he found some books and stationery in an empty underground palace. He was sure it was Zhong Xiu''s place to sit. He found that he had left and left the customs ahead of time. Chu Feng killed Mingyu and Zhuo Hong alone. In addition, Ge killed two core disciples of elder martial sister Taiwu Tianzun, and achieved four consecutive killings. The results were very fruitful. If this is spread, it will cause an uproar and shake the sun. Over the years, no matter how chaotic it is outside, no one has ever dared to come to the forbidden area of a religion to destroy its core disciples. This is crazy! If you retaliate against each other like this, and the heaven level ends up in person, wouldn''t the sun be in chaos? In that extreme and tragic situation, who dares to guarantee that he can live without the God? In that situation, there must be the darkest and bloody chaos in the history of Yangjian. All religions can''t protect themselves and will be swept in. At that time, the earth in the sun was destined to be a mountain of bones, a river of blood, and even more than 90% of Taoism was destroyed! It hasn''t happened before. There are incomparably cruel and bloody lessons. As a result, powerful people have to avoid disaster and go away from the underworld! It can be expected that after the exposure of the incident here, the major popular newspapers and periodicals in Yangjian will become popular. With plenty of headlines, they will detonate the world. However, the main Chu Feng is very dissatisfied. He thinks he hasn''t killed enough. He should make persistent efforts. Unfortunately, the corresponding underground palaces are empty and have no goal. Finally, he stared at a dense land with great vitality. He hesitated for a while. Do you want to start on this person? There is really no other suitable target for the black hand. This is Longyu''s retreat. In the underground palace, a strong young man with a height of two meters, his face full of whiskers and golden light. He looks rough and powerful like a god lion king. He was sitting at the gate and was defeated miserably in the duel with the heirs of Dayi palace. He was almost shot and killed. His physical injury had healed long ago, but the trauma left in his mind is still difficult to heal. He couldn''t pass the level in his heart. After thinking carefully, he always felt that the next time he met the God shot, he would still be pierced by the arrow feather, or even shot. In that battle, he had a psychological shadow! Before that, he swept his opponents all the way on the battlefield, invincible, defeated many wizards, and even killed the top 100 experts in the God list. His confidence soared! However, all this was killed by the divine arrow. When he saw the other party''s bow, he aimed at him like that, but in the end, he didn''t avoid it. So far, the thought of the marksman wearing a golden God''s coat and holding a golden bow has filled his heart with haze and he can''t get out. The other party''s calm and focused cold look is still deeply imprinted in his heart. Whenever he thought about it, he tightened his body and couldn''t help but want to jump out of the underground palace. In particular, if he falls into a deep sleep, he will often be awakened, covered with cold sweat, and the chest of the arrow is faintly painful, as if he is bloody again, and his body is shattered by the earthquake¡° Roar... "Long Yu roared like a trapped animal. There was an atmosphere of tyranny spreading in the underground palace. He was angry and hated that he could not get out of the shadow. Perhaps, it is not anger, but a helpless anxiety, a fear from the bottom of his heart, because he believes that even if he meets each other again, he will still be pierced by an arrow and still can''t avoid that arrow¡° How to crack it? Is there no solution to Dayi''s divine shooting? It will be my nemesis in this life! " His chest fluctuated and he thought for a long time. He still couldn''t find a feasible way. How to dissolve the elegance of that arrow? He stood up, walked around and became more and more anxious. The arrow pierced not only his body and soul, but also his pride and self-confidence¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1111

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1112

    How big is it? Hearing these words, people kneeling on the ground dripping cold sweat on their foreheads. He felt that these masters in the enlightenment hall were too calm, perhaps they had been stable in the general church for too long. He held the memory crystal in his hands and trembled¡° Well, what happened? Was there really an accident? " The God King opened his mouth again and silently took the memory crystal away while talking. At the same time, his face was still very flat and said, "even if Long Yu can''t get out of the shadow shot by Dayi, it''s no big deal. Let him come back and I''ll teach him some ways to avoid arrows. Still that sentence, what a big deal. " The people kneeling below had more cold sweat on their foreheads and whispered, "this time it''s very serious. There''s a sudden change in Minghu fairy cave."¡° Really? " The God King wanted to say that he should be calm and calm in case of trouble. If there is anything to panic, he should be fearless of people all over the world with one pulse of Taiwu! They have confidence in this vein, because the martial master of Taiwu Tianzun is likely to be alive. He is known as a martial madman. He is invincible in prehistoric years! However, the words behind the God King didn''t say anything. His face had changed. It was extremely ugly. He couldn''t believe his eyes. There are many divine kings in the enlightenment hall. They are the high-level of Taiwu and the most powerful high-end combat power. Some are Taiwu''s own disciples. They sat still and silent one by one. Some people even kept their eyes closed, like stone statues. The temple was filled with chaos and the scene was a little vague¡° Is Longyu possessed? " Another God King spoke. Another God King opened his eyes and shot two terrible silver lights in the chaotic fog, but he was not dignified at all. He joked: "what a big thing?"¡° Go, kill Xiangming Lake fairy cave! " Earlier, the God king shouted. His face was green with surprise and anger. He stood up and couldn''t continue. Can he say anything more? They all called! Then, he suddenly woke up and said, "it seems that... We need to report to the emperor!" At this moment, there are many divine kings in the enlightenment hall. At this moment, they are stunned by his words. Do you need to disturb the Taiwu Heavenly Master? What big event happened. It should be noted that there is a worshipper in the enlightenment temple. He is a half step God. Isn''t it enough for him to sit in town? The God King activated the memory crystal and showed it to everyone. For a time, the temple was quiet. Everyone saw the tragedy of Longyu. Was it almost killed? Carefully, he escaped from the underground palace. He was bleeding all over. There were many arrow holes. Even his eyes and frontal bones had been pierced, which was a little scary¡° How is that possible? That''s the Minghu fairy cave. Dare anyone call the door? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 1113

    "Are you sure that Taiwu Tianzun has been alerted and has passed the customs?"


    People in the paradise Morning Post asked because they felt it was too sudden when they received the news. In fact, people in several other best-selling newspapers were also confused.


    Reasonably speaking, Qingzhou is relatively calm. The three-line struggle for hegemony has not really affected here. There are Wu madmen behind Taiwu, some of whom rely on themselves.


    "I swear, something really happened. I heard the bell outside the general altar of the Taiwu vein. It must be the emperor''s exit and the death knell!"


    For a time, the best-selling newspapers, periodicals, network platforms, etc. are well-known. They have received news successively and are arranging people to rush to Qingzhou.


    Soon after, someone got the exact news that the place of the accident should be Minghu fairy cave.


    Many people were surprised that the place was not quiet.


    Vaguely, the principals of these best-selling newspapers and periodicals feel that most of the big events have happened, and today''s headlines may be very rich!


    "How many people in paradise morning post are close to Qingzhou? I must get the first-hand information at the first time. I heard that Taiwu rushed there in person and dug out big materials for me! "


    "Our Tonggu newspaper has always been the best-selling newspaper in recent years, with the first circulation. We sent me several capable war reporters who are the closest to Qingzhou!"


    Many people have learned that a large group of divine kings came here, and finally even the God came. This is amazing news.


    For a time, there was chaos here!


    Chu Feng ran away and successfully stayed away from Qingzhou.


    Now he is separated from there by several States and doesn''t worry anymore.


    He walked out of the stone jar and began to dig in a dense ground to find the ancient dust sea and donkey essence.


    Deep underground, the donkey spirit is flattering like a dog leg.


    "Brother Gu, I''ll beat your back and massage your head. I''m good at my craft. Even Ji Dade said..." he laughed and didn''t say it.


    Because Chu Feng said that letting him massage his head was the same as being kicked by a donkey.


    "Stupid donkey, do you think this will make atonement?" Gu Chenhai intimidated him. The damn donkey was at the ancestral grave of Taiwu family. He was full of nonsense.


    The donkey essence smiled and said, "elder brother, you can''t bear revenge. I used to joke with you. Now... I''ll wipe the coffin board for you. Look, how bright it is. As the saying goes, wipe it frequently from time to time to avoid dust."


    The ancient dust sea wants to hit it!


    "There''s nothing here, where can I provoke dust! Huh? Stupid donkey, what are you doing? "


    "Spit, I''m spitting at the mouth. Wipe it clean for you!"


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Madder, stupid donkey, did you do it on purpose? " The ancient dust sea jumped and patted the coffin board. I felt sick.


    "I won''t kick my own head!"


    "Fool, I''ll eat you and make sauce donkey meat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. After arriving here, erhu didn''t say anything. He quickly put away the reincarnation soil he left behind.


    "Ah, brother, master, father, you finally came and scared me. I think I''m an immortal bird and almost became a dried donkey meat. This stupid bastard of the old times wants to drink my blood. Fortunately, you came back in time!"


    The waist of the donkey spirit immediately straightened, no longer afraid, and complained to Chu Feng.


    Ancient dust sea: "@# £¤..."


    Finally, a donkey and a fierce ghost asked Chu Feng what was going on outside?


    "Well, after I killed the disciples of the core of Taiwu, I went crazy again and dug up the fairy cave. It is estimated that something big will happen. Just now, I saw it online. Many war reporters rushed there. Look back and wait to read the newspapers!"


    A fierce ghost heard that he was quite speechless, and the movement... Must be huge!


    Qingzhou, Minghu.


    Taiwu came, and the real body came. There was a haze. He was covered by chaos. All the divine kings worshipped him and felt terrible pressure when facing him.


    "Master, Tiansui liquid dried up and was stolen. This is provocation and a great hatred!"


    A God King opened his mouth with an angry face. He was a disciple of Taiwu.


    "Mingyu and Zhuo Hong are dead, that is, long Yudu has been beaten into a state of madness. It''s really hateful. He''s crazy about us!"


    In fact, I know about these Taiwu. It was a big event that the core disciple was killed in the immortal cave by his personality. Even he was surprised when he got the report at that time.


    Now, the fairy Grottoes have been destroyed, and the man provoked too much.


    Taiwu uses the strongest divine sense to sweep across the land, look for clues, and finally make sure that the visitor sneaks up from the underground.


    "Return to the source!"


    Taiwu whispered to the whole underground palace. He was using a great magic power to go back and see who dared to be so bold!


    However, in the end, he failed and failed to trace back!


    "This is..." a God King sucked the air conditioner. There is a clear possibility that this kind of thing could happen. A supreme God came here and used his means to deceive the secret of heaven!


    Otherwise, it would be a powerful shot. Even the Taiwu Tianzun can''t help it. This is quite terrible, even if it is as powerful as Taiwu, there are no more clues¡° Bring long Yu! " Taiwu ordered. Long Yu is crazy now. He is really miserable. His eyes are bleeding and crazy. He is almost abandoned. At least he was an expert in the top 100 of the list of gods. At this time, don''t use Taiwu to do it yourself. A divine king is already exploring his divine knowledge of the sea. Look who hurt him! However, the result was very surprising. In Longyu''s crazy memory, he saw one arrow feather after another flying, golden light all over the sky, all shooting at him¡° "The first God in the world?" The God King was surprised and didn''t believe it. Even if Dayi palace was crazy, it wouldn''t do such a thing. Taiwu frowned and explored in person. As a result, he didn''t find anything special in Longyu''s memory and didn''t see the enemy''s trace. The atmosphere was serious and tense. There are many people outside the fairy grottoes, many of them are war reporters, three-line struggle for hegemony, they follow up on the front line and walk in the forefront of the field. These people try their best to know the inside story. Finally, they had a lot of power and learned some news. The first was about Longyu, because they had escaped madly and even ran to Minghu at one go¡° The heaven Morning Post has the latest news for you. Something serious has happened to the core disciple of Taiwu Tianzun. In particular, Longyu''s eyes have been stabbed and bleeding. There are no less than 40 blood holes all over his body. He is scarred, and... He''s crazy! " Long Yu was crazy and possessed. Such news spread to the outside world¡° According to the latest news from Tonggu platform, Longyu was driven crazy by people. Someone attacked him, which led to his bewilderment. It was difficult to recover his mind for a time. " It has to be said that these best-selling newspapers and platforms have more means than one, are well-informed and master many resources. The God King of Taiwu has blocked the news here, but he was pried open by unknown means. He knew it at the first time¡° Extra, extra, the headlines of the black blood newspaper have been published. The latest news shows that two core disciples of Taiwu have died, one has gone crazy, and two distinguished guests have been killed! " These news have been burst out one after another, causing many areas. How is it possible that all the core disciples were killed? Who wants to keep up with Taiwu is a very harsh and terrible problem. People are digging further and want to solve the mystery. They all want to know who did it! Soon after, the paradise Morning Post revealed that Taiwu rushed into the sky and disappeared. The direction is to go to another place - Youshan. Many people know that his family''s ancestral grave is there, and his Taoist lovers were buried there¡° Why did Taiwu Tianzun leave Minghu immortal cave in a hurry and run to Youshan? Is there going to be a big event there? " Some people wonder. In fact, Taiwu was restless. He always felt that something called him. Finally, he had to determine something Very far away, across many states, Chu Feng asked Gu Chenhai whether he had moved Mrs. Taiwu''s body. He estimated that once Taiwu Tianzun went in and found that the situation there might be crazy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1114

    It''s awkward to hear that. Gu chenhaiqi''s direct clap of the coffin board really wants to go out and repair the boy!


    "Lao Gu, you are quick eyed but don''t speak. So you are tacit. You are really a ghost with great spirit. You dare to hook up with Taiwu''s wife!"


    Sure enough, the donkey essence couldn''t spit out ivory, so he ran for people here.


    In the Tianjin Sarcophagus, the ancient dust sea calmed down and despised it. He said, "I don''t know the ancient dust sea all my life. It''s useless to call the strong. You''re all too vulgar!"


    "Lao Gu, you haven''t left any tail?" Chu Feng asked.


    Gu Chenhai didn''t want to talk to him, but he finally answered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person who died once. Now I haven''t been completely resurrected and immortal. I was a little detached from the world. In addition, the reincarnation soil left before you left was pasted on the coffin, so it''s impossible to leave flaws!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded mountains, the weather machine broke out, and the Tianzun energy was rampant. As a result, the whole area resonated.


    In particular, there was a prehistoric battlefield in this area. For a time, the Yin wind howled, ghosts cried and gods cried, a bloody rain poured down in the sky, and the Yellow whirlwind turned a deaf ear, and the whole world lost its color.


    That day, Taiwu was angry!


    The Youshan mountain is blocked. No one outside knows what''s happening here.


    One day and one night later, Taiwu rushed back to the immortal cave of Minghu lake to show his supernatural powers. He didn''t hesitate to spend his hard work to figure out who committed the crime here.


    Obviously, he wanted to find out the hand. At the ancestral grave, he blew his lungs, but there was no clue. He killed him again.


    However, the whole day, Taiwu still had no harvest. He almost turned over the underground palace and finally found only a different dust.


    This is Taiwu. You can find a very common grain of dust. You even think it''s abnormal!


    If ordinary people, how can they pay attention? A grain of dust is too small to be ignored.


    Moreover, this grain of dust is ordinary and no different from ordinary soil. However, Taiwu has an intuition and always feels that it is somewhat different.


    This is Chu Feng''s negligence. At that time, he scattered too much reincarnation soil, raised it in pieces and fell to the ground. Even if he was very careful, he still left a grain of dust in the end.


    But it''s no big deal.


    Taiwu studied for a long time. In the end, he didn''t find out what was special about this dust, but he felt different in his heart.


    "You guard here for me. I have to find out the truth about it!" Taiwu said in a deep voice.


    He was really angry, even if the core disciple died. Even the ancestral grave was dug up, which was unbearable. He had boundless killing intention in his heart, which was already boiling!


    Taiwu left to consult his master. By the way, he borrowed a secluded mirror to see what happened in the past!


    That''s the master of his mentor, Wu madman. It''s a heavenly treasure given in the past. It''s known to be worthy of breaking the "past".


    Taiwu left and vowed to find out the black hand and never die. Even as a Heavenly God, he lost his aloofness and calmness today.


    The ancestral tombs have been dug. Even the heavenly father can''t stand it!


    What''s more, his Taoist cemetery, the big grave he worked hard to build, actually appeared a... Stealing cave!


    His uncle''s son came here to steal the tomb? It''s just pissing him off!


    On the Ming Lake, green bamboo boats, five color sky boats, seven treasures and colored glass boats... Crowded here.


    There are also many divine ships floating above the Spirit Lake, with runes flashing and streamers.


    On this day, I don''t know how many evolutionists came. Many people came by the way from the front battlefield. They are field journalists and are known as combatants among information collectors.


    Taiwu has an accident. How can it not cause vibration? Because this pulse is too strong. Taiwu''s master appeared in Yinzhou not long ago.


    There was a big explosion in Yinzhou. There was a heaven pit, which was suspected to run through the whole Yangjian. It has turned into the 21st forbidden area in Yangjian!


    It is reported that someone saw the master of Taiwu with white hair and jade face. He once stood outside Yinzhou, indicating that he was not only alive, but also at the peak!


    Who dares to take a black hand in such a strong vein?


    Therefore, the forces behind the best-selling newspapers and periodicals have sent people, and many people from those powerful evolutionary families have come to collect intelligence.


    "Through the latest news, the Ming Lake fairy cave has become a waste soil. I can clearly sense the loss of the essence of the lake and the essence of the mountains and rivers."


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar everywhere, and the incoming enemies were too cruel. They abandoned a fairy cave. This kind of place is more valuable than several core disciples.


    This is tantamount to breaking the foundation of Taiwu.


    "Hello, audience friends, I''m Hun Peng, a war reporter. As a Peng, I swear that what I said is true. I have long been built into a heavenly eye. Not long ago, I looked through a chaotic fog outside Minghu lake and saw Taiwu Tianzun''s real body leave. His face was iron blue and his fingers were shaking. He was furious!"


    The Peng reporter was very excited and introduced the situation.


    According to his guess, there are more amazing things in it. Otherwise, even if several core disciples die, even if the heavenly marrow is lost, it will not make the heavenly dignity like this.


    Tianzun has his own bearing and calm state of mind. He is known as the collapse of heaven and earth, and his face will not change.


    Subsequently, major newspapers and periodicals dispatched gold medal intelligence collectors and sent Ace Combat reporters to further excavate and disclose information.


    A powerful divine king came, and even banbu Tianzun was disturbed. He took the "view of heaven" and used sky vision and earth listening to monitor the Minghu immortal cave,


    ¡­¡­


    Taiwu found his master''s sitting place, landed in a beautiful place and came to an ancient cave.


    Outside the cave, there is the mother plant of Tianhuo banana fan growing. It emits thin flames and is filled with chaos. There are golden crows and black crows, who are responsible for guarding the portal of the cave.


    "Master, I''ll borrow it to pass the secluded territory!"


    Taiwu knelt outside the cave and saluted the woman in the depths of the chaotic mist respectfully, waiting for her to wake up.


    Soon after, he heard a sweet sigh and said, "get up and talk."


    For a moment, Taiwu endured his anger, told the story, presented a grain of dust, and asked the gorgeous white haired woman to watch.


    She could not see what kind of soil it was. It was very strange. She frowned, but her thoughts were fruitless.


    It should be noted that she knows almost all kinds of soil in the world, even if she hasn''t got it or seen it, but she has also heard of it.


    She has seen the heaven and earth that cultivates the Heavenly Master and the immortal earth that can nourish Qi and blood.


    Even Yu Tu, which is said to be able to cultivate Daewoo level fruits, has not seen it with her own eyes, but she has also heard about it.


    In addition, she was lucky to see a few words about several strange soils recorded in historical books that can cultivate different types of invincible fruits.


    However, they are different from this dust, not a genus.


    A long time later, she thought of an old story. She vaguely heard that her teacher''s big rival was looking for a kind of soil.


    "Isn''t it such a coincidence? Is it this kind of soil? Otherwise, the other soil can be on the number, and I''m aware of it. " Even the woman was frowning and wondering.


    This surprised Taiwu, and what his master didn''t know? You know, his teacher is the favorite young disciple of Wu madmen, and he gets the truth.


    "Master, can you guess who did it? This style is too hateful. It definitely involves a strong man in a very deep realm. Otherwise, how can he enter the underground palace? But he actually dug my ancestral grave and cut off my younger disciples. Regardless of his identity and face, he is too hateful to be a black hand in our vein! "


    Taiwu is not satisfied and angry. He wants to ask his master to leave the pass and take the Tongyou mirror to check it thoroughly.


    "Black hand?!" The woman with white hair and a woman''s face was shocked. She took a deep breath and said, "is it really the person in that vein?"


    Over the years, as a martial madman, she is not afraid of people all over the world or any one. She is not afraid even if she meets a few Taoist powers.


    However, only one pulse made her extremely afraid at the beginning!


    In those years, even her overbearing master was attacked by the black hand. After a duel of 800 moves, she was beaten to death and ran away all the way.


    "Which pulse?!" Taiwu was surprised. Even his master was in doubt and showed a dignified look. It seemed a little terrible.


    The white haired woman didn''t respond. Thinking carefully, a grain of dust is very similar to the soil that the man was looking for, and this time, her behavior style is still black hand, similar to that vein!


    This... How can she not be surprised?


    In the Ming Lake area, reporters from all over the country dug up and all kinds of revelations came out. It was deduced that Mingyu and Zhuo Hong were killed by evolutionary demons at the same level.


    Some people are happy, some are angry, some clap their hands, some curse


    Sanxiu, who had a feud with Taiwu, and some very powerful orthodoxy expressed their views one after another. Especially at this juncture, several little demons spoke, which was very interesting.


    They successively expressed their responsibility for the incident.


    In addition, in the process, a person named Chu Feng commented excitedly, saying that he was fully responsible for the incident.


    Everywhere, people were stunned and shocked.


    Of course, the relevant heavenly masters almost broke their beards. They wanted to kick their own demons to death, add chaos and find a sense of existence. They really wanted to crush them one by one.


    "Madder, little rabbit, do you see the general trend? Even if it''s a dead enemy, it can''t end at this time! "


    I''m ashamed. In reality, I''m in poor condition due to some things and staying up late. There are few updates. I''ll adjust it right away.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1115

    From beginning to end, Chu Feng never said he was responsible!


    His real body is on the Internet. He was stunned when he saw the news. He wanted to say that the little master here, MMP, never said he was responsible for the incident. Which son of a bitch is pretending to be?


    It''s a bit unfair. How could he express his position and take this "dirty work" on himself?


    "Who, which immoral and smoking man is planting and framing me so wrongfully?" He is indignant!


    The donkey essence glanced and said, "pull it down quickly. You did it. What grievances do you have? This is the truth! "


    Gu Chenhai nodded his approval and seconded!


    Chu Feng was speechless. Although he did dig taiwuzu''s grave and kill his core disciples, he didn''t stand up and express himself.


    At present, it is the time of evolution in the dark and waiting for the rise. Who will explode that he has come to the sun?


    Finally, Chu Feng was angry and said, "no matter whether I did it or not, there is a bastard who really makes me feel very wronged. I want to talk to him and don''t let me know who he is. Otherwise, the most talented geologist in the world will let him understand why the flowers are so red and why there are so many stolen holes in their ancestral graves!"


    After the fire, he thought it over carefully. He felt that it must be the enemy of Taiwu. He blocked the pulse in the name of Chu Feng on purpose.


    In recent years, many people all over Yangjian know the name of Chu Feng. Because the "Chu family" is too fierce, a large number of talents have emerged. My uncle is Chu Feng and my brother is Chu Feng. It is simply "one wave after another". It is reported that it is written by someone in the underworld.


    Not only Chu Feng thought, but also others were speechless. He felt that someone deliberately blocked Taiwu.


    Of course, the other demons made a lot of noise. They were too restless. They thought it was the right thing to do anyway, which showed that Yu and Zhuo Hong were weak.


    "What is the true story of Taiwu? I master the profound meaning of Mopan boxing. It''s too waste wood. I''ll die with one finger!"


    "Alas, it''s disappointing that Taiwu''s pulse has been abandoned. Xiaosheng visited Minghu at night, beheaded the so-called Tianjiao and left calmly. This pulse is vulnerable."


    After this kind of words came out, it directly led to... They were cut!


    Don''t worry about whether the people outside believe it or not. Anyway, the noise came out, and the ancestors of their respective families were disturbed. They grabbed their collars and beat them fat for the first time.


    "Dead boy, what can we wade in this muddy water? If you want to enter the immortal cave, at least you need to surpass the existence of the divine king and lead the team. You boast so much. Do you mean to tell the outside that I did it myself? What''s more, you dead child knows a fart. The ancestral tombs of the Taiwu family have been dug up. Now he''s red eyed and can''t find the murderer. What''s the muzzle for you? "


    "Ah, it hurts to death. Let the ancestors calm down. I immediately announced that I would not be responsible for this incident. It has nothing to do with us!"


    In a word, several devils were badly beaten by their ancestors. They cried for their parents. Finally, they stood up in tears to clarify that they really didn''t do it.


    Outside, ups and downs, a noisy, all kinds of chaos.


    Some strong people already know the truth of the secluded mountain. The ancestral tombs of Taiwu family have been dug, which is really shocking. In particular, it is learned that there is a very careless stealing hole in the tomb of the Taoist couple who is determined to revive Taiwu and wants to cultivate the Jiutian Yin corpse, which makes the evolutionists completely stupid and hot eyes.


    At this point, some people finally understand why Taiwu is so angry that he wants to overturn the mountains and rivers and find out the perpetrator. It''s not about the death of several core disciples at all. It''s about the family movement and his face.


    This is just a big slap in the face. It''s too cruel. Even the emperor''s ancestral grave has been stolen. It''s really publicity and overbearing.


    "The master who made the move is really cruel enough!"


    "It''s not just cruel enough. I''m too strong. I can even say that I''m in a mess and crazy."


    Some people are a little sympathetic to Taiwu. What kind of opponent did they provoke? It made him unable to stand down and slapped him in the face. It was like "enough and enough".


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Taiwu was in Bajiao cave, asking his teacher for advice and studying the dust together.


    At first, he thought that this was the soil that could cultivate some kind of "semi ultimate" fruit, but it was rejected after his master explained it.


    Yu soil can cultivate the mother plant of pollen needed for the evolution to Daewoo level.


    This kind of soil is too rare, and even if a certain amount of research mother plants are raised and the ancient and modern pollen is born, it may not be able to cultivate Daewoo class creatures. This road has always been "a narrow escape".


    The so-called "life" also needs to turn itself into a terrible monster, which is often unspeakable, and Daewoo level creatures are always different!


    "It''s not the soul meat that Li heishou is looking for, or the soil needed by one of several invincible fruits that are very popular and haven''t been seen for a long time!"


    This is the white haired woman''s words. She determines the final range. This is either soul and flesh, or the soil corresponding to some long lost invincible fruit in the era of burying immortals before the fault of evolutionary civilization.


    Finally, Taiwu successfully invited his master out of the pass and drove to Minghu secretly!


    First of all, he did it himself and used the secluded mirror given by the white haired woman to illuminate the abandoned underground palace of the immortal cave, so as to go back to the "past".


    However, he even showed a white fog, hazy, and didn''t see anyone.


    This made him suck the air conditioner and had to ask the white haired woman to do it himself.


    "Huh?!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyebrows were deeply locked. She also shot, but she still didn''t get anything. The Tong you Mirror claims to know everything about the past. It belongs to the collection of Wu madmen. It''s actually invalid.


    "This is the result of the interference of the secret of heaven. Someone did it on purpose!"


    They went to Youshan, the result was still the same, and then returned to Minghu.


    "This... Is it the soul and flesh that covers everything and leads to such a result?" The white haired woman talked to herself.


    She became more and more suspicious that the black hand of Li, also known as Li bold, was the reappearance of his lineage.


    "In his life, he had many black hands on people. It is reported that he was frantically looking for some kind of soil. Can we say that finding this kind of soil is to make it easier for him to black hands? It can cover up the breath and the sky. "


    Such awkward words make the white haired woman frown. It would be terrible if it involved that vein.


    "Try with a drop of real blood given by our teacher!"


    She was determined and did not hesitate to spend the real blood given by the Wu madman in the past. It was condensed from the essence of the Wu Madman''s blood and sealed in a bottle made of special natural materials and earth treasures.


    Only a few drops, reflected through transparent utensils, are just going to break the void and destroy the eternity!


    The white haired woman poured out only one drop, which fell on the transparent mirror, infiltrated it and made it shine, which seemed to illuminate the whole ancient world at once.


    For such a moment, not to mention other creatures, Taiwu was trembling. In the face of that drop of blood, he had a sense of awe from his soul and wanted to worship!


    That drop of extremely overbearing real blood transmits a supreme breath through time and space. It seems that there is a figure standing proudly at the end of ancient time, suppressing years and cutting off ancient times!


    Taiwu knew that it must be the martial master he had never seen before. He was the invincible Wu madman.


    At this time, even the white haired women trembled. Fortunately, the lethal substances of the drop of blood were refined and did not pass down, otherwise there would be great disaster.


    After moistening into the Tong you mirror, the drop of blood immediately disappeared and turned into a halo. The light was intense and Ruixia was surging.


    "Well, see, it''s a... Teenager?!" The white haired woman looks like jade. Even if she has lived for a long time, her red lips are still bright and moist. She can''t see the traces left by time on her face. At the moment, she is surprised.


    Unfortunately, the young man''s figure is too vague. It''s dark and hazy. He can''t really see it, but it can be seen that he made a strong move in the underground palace. He killed Mingyu, Zhuo Hong and the two core disciples of elder martial sister Taiwu!


    It''s a pity that we clearly found clues and saw some of the truth, but it''s too weak to completely identify it.


    Moreover, there was a terrible shadow around the boy, which could not be uncovered at all. It was like a person following the boy?


    In fact, it''s a stone jar, which can''t show its shape. It''s like the abyss, and ruosumi. It''s suppressed there. It makes people feel that it''s the ultimate strong man sitting in charge, and looks like a humanoid creature!


    Wheeze!


    That drop of blood runs out.


    The secluded mirror is dim and can''t see anything anymore.


    However, at the last moment, the white haired woman still captured a ray of truth, and the ground in the mirror was also very fuzzy, like paving some special soil, which affected the transparent mirror.


    "Is it the soul and flesh, the special soil that covers everything?" The white haired woman sucks the air conditioner. She can''t believe it. Is that kind of soil all over the ground?


    She took out the grain of dust from Taiwu and put it on the Tongyou mirror. She wanted to go back. Sure enough, she failed, but she verified that it was blurred in the mirror.


    "It was confirmed that there was a layer of soil on the ground at that time, which covered the secret of heaven!"


    The white haired woman''s hard work is like a river. She feels that many years of meditation can''t suppress the palpitation in her heart, and some idea grows crazy.


    "Li Heng, he''s not dead!"


    She was shocked, even creepy.


    She guessed that in the invisible fog, like the shadow of the ultimate evolutionary creature, it might be Li Heng. He found the soul flesh, that special soil.


    Moreover, he seems to have found a favorite successor and found trouble in their department again, just like he had a black hand on Wu lunatics in those years, but now he comes with his favorite youth, with a similar style and handed down from generation to generation!


    "Master, what''s the matter? What do you see?" Taiwu asked.


    "I feel..." the white haired woman''s voice trembled and said, "the prehistoric black hand Li Heng... Has returned."


    Even if it is not Li Heng, it is also someone related to him, or the reappearance of his reincarnation. This is the judgment of a white haired woman and a terrible intuition!


    Taiwudun was creepy. Although he was not born in that era, he had heard of it, and had been looking for the man''s past and investigating all kinds of fog of his final death¡° Master, do you need to see the real blood of the master again? " Taiwu asked¡° No, it''s the same to see it again. It will only waste real blood. There''s only so much left of our teacher''s blood. We can''t waste it any more. "¡° Are you still alive? Haven''t you confirmed the news yet? Do you want to go and have a look? " Taiwu whispered. He felt anxious¡° My teacher is in seclusion. I don''t know if he is alive now. I hope... He can survive! " The white haired woman was full of worry. It was absolutely a big secret. The outside world didn''t know the details at all. She solemnly said, "this time it involves the big black hand Li Heng. I have to go to the forbidden area of our teacher''s death pass to have a look!" The white haired woman left, because she always felt that she was involved in a big cause and effect and had a strong uneasiness. She became more and more suspicious that Li Heng came back, either real or reincarnated. Otherwise, it inexplicably made her on a whim. There was a chill in her deepest heart and a sense of fear about the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1116

    Chu Feng was wiping his sweat. He found that he almost revealed his true identity.


    Not long ago, he felt that he was "wronged", and someone said that he was responsible for the Minghu Fairy Cave incident under the name of Chu Feng, which made him angry. He said that someone had planted and framed him and poured dirty water on him.


    Fortunately, the donkey essence landed on the ground, and Gu Chenhai was in the coffin without networking. He mistakenly thought that someone outside claimed responsibility for the incident in the name of Ji Dade.


    Chu Feng was very guilty. He was so excited that he almost revealed his identity. It was dangerous. He was secretly alert and needed attention in the future.


    "Dade, you''re so decisive and have a good grasp of the heat. You have some of my brother''s skills in those years!" Gu Chenhai praised Chu Feng, regardless of whether it was sincere or false.


    The donkey spirit was suspicious and muttered, "how deja vu, a little familiar. I seem to have such a person in my impression." It has a slightly confused color.


    "What''s next?" Asked the ancient dust sea.


    "Cultivate the mind, cultivate the body, and respect the sun." Chu Feng looks like a dese.


    Now he has a sense of joy and harvest. His trip to Minghu immortal cave has been a complete success, killing the core disciples of Taiwu, and he has cultivated a golden body!


    He has reached this level before using pollen. The most important thing is that he is only ten years old and looks forward to the future, which will be a congenital advantage of terror.


    In this life, he walked very fast on the road of evolution, determined and radical!


    This is the basic accomplishment to embark on the strongest road.


    It''s not easy to rise in an environment dominated by an aristocratic family with a history of 100 million years? Only to break free and stand aloof!


    "The golden body, I want to consider the sanctification of the flesh. In the words of the Buddha family, that is the real Buddha walking on the earth!"


    Chu Feng''s body glowed, and his gold body was strong and strong, just like an immortal body. When his blood and Qi surged, he ran his breathing method and became more and more extraordinary.


    Tiansui liquid sent him into the golden body field. It was estimated that the effect would begin to decrease sharply. He was ready to take action again.


    ¡­¡­


    Minghu, people from best-selling newspapers, periodicals and various evolutionary sects are still gathering together to explore the latest news. This time, the Taiwu vein is very embarrassing. They naturally want to explore.


    Dare to dig taiwuzu grave? This kind of writing is too amazing.


    Taiwu sent his master away. He was in a bad mood. This time, it might involve Li Fu''s pulse, which made his face gloomy.


    He prayed in the bottom of his heart that the martial master was healthy and alive. Otherwise, once the situation in the sun worsened in the future, how can they stand without that kind of reliance?


    On that day, Taiwu attacked, directly broke into a rival''s residence, killed in front of the mountain gate, and begged for a strong and domineering statement.


    Because the little demons in this vein once said that they were responsible for the incident, although later they took back their words and no longer recognized them.


    But Taiwu still came. He was really depressed and extremely angry. Since he couldn''t hunt the real murderer for a while, he went to find some other people''s bad luck.


    "Little bastard, I let you talk nonsense. I let you take this bastard to yourself. I can''t beat you to death!"


    There is no doubt that Taiwu''s opponent is very decisive and beats his descendants again. In this case, he doesn''t want to fight with Taiwu who comes to the door.


    "Old ancestor, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be responsible any more. The ancestral tombs and core disciples of Taiwu''s family have nothing to do with me. Sobbing..."


    Taiwu was so angry that he visited the two mountain gates and didn''t hesitate to make a strong move to smash the peripheral area of the opposite Taoist temple, but he didn''t take advantage of it, especially when he heard the little boy''s words and dug his ancestral grave.


    He is so angry that he can''t find someone to export his anger. It''s really hateful.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and offered a reward to outline the outline of a teenager''s body. His height was similar to that reflected in the Tong you mirror.


    Unfortunately, no face, no true face.


    Taiwu is out, even if it''s Li Fu''s pulse? Anyway, the two sides are destined to be on the right. Instead, it''s better to find valuable information first.


    In particular, he doesn''t quite believe that it is Li Fu''s return!


    For a time, there was an uproar all over Yangjian, and many people were shocked.


    Because, according to the reward released by Taiwu and some news given, the death of his core disciple is really related to a teenager!


    In the early days, people only speculated and deduced, but now it has been confirmed?


    There is no doubt that Taiwu has found something. Now it is open. I hope people outside can help and further lock in the real murderer.


    "Who can destroy the core heirs of Taiwu, and take the initiative to kill them in their immortal cave. His courage is amazing."


    "Don''t think about it. It must be a very terrible network. Otherwise, how dare you do so?"


    "The most important thing is that the young man killed the core genius of Taiwu and estimated that he was extremely powerful among his peers."


    On the same day, although Chu Feng was born, the whole world talked about the extraordinary of the shooter and thought that a top young master without competition at the same level appeared.


    There is a heated discussion everywhere. There should not be many teenagers with this means!


    "Since it really involves a teenager, the scope is reduced a lot. I think the descendants of Buddha, Heng and Li have this ability, but is it necessary for them to do so?"


    "Isn''t it LAN Lin? This is a mysterious young man with a powerful protector and incomparable talent. It is said that he should become holy in the flesh before contacting pollen! "


    "Could it be the girl of the Heng family? At the age of 12 or 13, she has made a secret debut and is known as the strongest blood of the family in 100000 years."


    People talked about it one after another, and those war reporters and people from major evolution sects who inquired about the news withdrew from Minghu.


    Before leaving, Taiwu made an exception and put them into the underground palace for observation.


    The human ashes of Mingyu, Zhuo Hong and others are still there, causing a sensation. The shooter is really cold and straightforward.


    On the same day, the best-selling newspapers and periodicals in Yangjian reported all kinds of speculation and hot discussion.


    "Everyone said that they would not be celebrities in Yangjian, but we think that the young people who took the shot are the children of the most powerful families in Yangjian. This time it''s just for experience and a small test. We have reason to doubt their identity. At present, we have locked in eight goals..."


    Some newspapers really dare to say anything. They are quite confident. For example, Tonggu newspaper directly lists eight teenagers, including men and women. It is also said that the eight most powerful seeds in Zhongyang. Among the teenagers, they are enough to represent the strongest voice of some strong families in tens of thousands of years.


    The paradise morning post is a new way, very bold, with a very special perspective of considering the problem, and carried out an alternative report: "everyone''s speculation is too conformist, which seems ridiculous to us, nothing new and worthless. Now, let''s uncover the truth. That boy is Chu Feng!"


    When Chu Feng himself saw the heaven morning post with amazing circulation, his fingers trembled. This can do. He locked him directly?!


    "Among the young people, who has a big feud with Taiwu Tianzun, who will tear his face and dig his ancestral grave, and who will do these things at the risk of universal condemnation? Chu Feng! He was reincarnated and came to the sun. It''s just right to calculate the time! "


    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. The newspaper really dared to think that although it was suspected of deliberately innovating, what he said was not completely unreasonable.


    "You are all wrong. Judging from big data, there has been a very successful and powerful vein over the ages. I like this kind of black hand most. Especially, this vein has also had a black hand on the Wu madman, the ancestor of the Taiwu vein. There is a lot of origin between these two veins. We believe that the shooter has the style of Li in that year."


    This is the message in the black blood newspaper.


    I have to say that these newspapers and platforms in Yangjian dare to think. In order to attract attention, all kinds of different ideas have come out, but some are really close to the truth, which makes Chu Feng wipe a cold sweat.


    However, he soon stopped paying attention to these, but stared at the donkey spirit and was attracted by it.


    Gu Chenhai said, "what happened to this donkey? There seems to be some magic. Look at it. Its eyes are straight, dazed, and its eyes are lax and dull. "


    In fact, Chu Feng also noticed that the words of donkey essence were strange, and some made his heart tremble.


    "Ji Dade, your style today... Makes me feel familiar and always feels like an old friend of mine, but... Why can''t I remember?"


    The donkey spirit was talking to himself, shouting a headache. He raised a donkey''s hoof, covered his temple and said, "it hurts. I always feel that my brain is covered by a layer of paper. Now it''s going to be pierced."


    "Lao Gu, what''s the situation?" Chu Feng was seriously suspicious and had some speculation.


    The ancient dust sea was also surprised. After careful observation, it swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "this... Seems to remember a previous life. It is very rare. I feel that this is an unexpected creature on the way of reincarnation. It should have been born with memory!"


    Then, he was excited and said, "it''s too valuable to catch a reincarnator. Maybe there''s a great future in the previous life. Great virtue, stop it quickly. We''ll torture it severely later, and maybe there''ll be a great harvest!"


    Chu Feng''s heart was shocked and his eyes were full of strength. He was a little excited, but he restrained himself and said, "it''s just a donkey. What can there be? Should it be a donkey in a previous life?"


    Gu Chenhai said: "nonsense, once reincarnated, it is difficult to control the reincarnation race. Even if it was a fairy in the previous life, it may reincarnate into animals and birds in the next life."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the donkey''s fine head glowed, like breaking some mystery barrier. The whole body was shocked. It shouted, "I remember, hell, I am..."


    Then, it looked down at itself and couldn''t accept it. It shouted, "how did I become like this? This is not the original me!"


    For a moment, Chu Feng was excited and his blood was boiling. He wanted to shout an old donkey. He was really like the old man.


    However, why does it say that this donkey is not the original one and that it was not a donkey in previous lives?


    Gu Chenhai suddenly shouted: "you have broken the reincarnation puzzle. Quickly tell who you are and tell the secret of your heart. Otherwise, you may forget immediately, be beaten back to the original form and forget the previous life!"


    It said very solemnly, even Chu Feng was surprised. However, he soon realized that the old man wanted to cheat the donkey''s essence on purpose¡° Who am I? I''m not like this now, in the ultimate place of reincarnation, Qin Luoyin, Qing Shi... "Said donkey Jing. For a moment, Chu Feng was stunned. Was it... Qin Luoyin? He was so scared that he almost jumped up! The ancient dust sea was silent first, and then the coffin beat violently. Next, he gasped and was almost angry. He said, "it''s impossible. In prehistoric times, the heavenly daughter of the ancient road and the original first beauty Qingshi, how could it be reincarnated like this?!" Green poetry is the dream that the ancient dust sea never forgets. The ancient Taoist heavenly daughter, the first beautiful woman in prehistory, has a unique style. Lao Gu has talked about it more than once in front of Chu Feng. Now, the ancient dust sea was shocked and angry by the scene in front of him, and was very angry. Even, it wants to cry! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1117

    I''m back. Before the update, let''s talk about the reason for the two-day break. Those who enter the hospital have fever and severe bronchitis. Otherwise, I haven''t done so. I used to resist entering the hospital for any disease. I can''t go directly this time. Thank you for keeping everyone waiting. After recovery, start to actively exercise and improve your physique.


    "The dream ancient path was destroyed, and the ancestor was forced to reverse the path of reincarnation, but in the face of Wu madmen, I was still unable to return to heaven. The whole ashram was buried in time. I... Was sent to reincarnation by the ancestor and lost myself."


    The donkey spirit was like a dreamer with a sad face. Chu Feng was stunned and trembled all over. It was... Hard for him to accept.


    Gu Chenhai was very angry at first, and then shouted. Now he is irritable and anxious. Later, he really has thousands of words in his heart, but his mouth is silent.


    Later, he was hoarse and said, "I want to... Cry!"


    The coffin shook and the ancient dust sea was angry. He couldn''t stand it. He looked like he hated heaven and earth. He already knew that the donkey essence was male.


    Then he growled dully, sending out a vague prehistoric language that is difficult for ordinary people to understand, where he vented his boundless anger.


    "You are a reincarnation accident, or a woman. No matter what race you are, there is a time to cultivate your adult body, but now, I have waited for thousands of years and want to see you again, but... Ah!"


    The ancient dust sea was extremely stimulated. He was so angry that he was stunned.


    Beside, Chu Feng''s heart is also cold. What''s the situation? Qin Luoyin was robbed. After she was reincarnated, she turned into an animal like this?


    This makes Chu Feng stiff. When facing the donkey essence, his mood... Is too complicated. I really don''t know what to say and how to say hello?


    It is said that the heaven is ruthless, and sometimes it is almost cruel. At this time, this scene... Really insults people.


    Now it seems that the heart of heaven is unpredictable. Sometimes the terror on the road of reincarnation is not only blood and bone, but also more cruel, killing people!


    "In the first World War of that year, you entered the land of reincarnation, abandoned your future body, crossed time and space and returned to the sun. It''s a pity." The donkey spirit was talking to himself, depressed and very dull.


    Gu Chenhai''s heart soared. He thought of the green poetry in prehistory. He had endless reveries and looked forward to seeing her reincarnation again, but now he wanted to erase this memory.


    "I''m not afraid of losing face. Don''t persuade me to cry first, sobbing..."


    Lao Gu cried, very sad, swallowing, incomparably sad.


    In these damn years, he cried and cursed. If prehistory had not passed away and buried everything, why did he come here?


    In addition, he cursed Wu madman, overbearing and cruel. He didn''t even let go of the first beauty in the world. He didn''t have any hatred, but he killed him.


    He cried endlessly, always sorrowful and looked loveless. He rolled in the coffin. The earthquake roared like an earthquake and tsunami.


    Chu Feng is in such a mood... Don''t mention it. His child''s mother is like this. He doesn''t know how to cry. A prehistoric ghost next to him is so sad and Howling before him. Where can he reason?


    What can reason say? Chu Feng''s heart was like overturning the five flavor bottle. For a time, all kinds of tastes came to his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that he and Qin Luoyin came together because of an accident. At first, they did not experience those unforgettable friendship, and only later did they experience something together.


    However, seeing everything in front of him, he still can''t stand it. Is this thief God deliberately torturing people?!


    "All right, stop crying and listen to me!" Chu Feng patted the coffin and couldn''t stand the old guy. Logically, he was the victim and the person who should be sad. As a result, all the tears made the fierce ghost cry. What''s the matter!


    "You care about heaven and earth, and you care about my crying? I''m sad, old lady. I can''t stand it. I just want to cry! "


    "Cry, this is mine... Alas!" Chu Feng really can''t go on. It''s a great joy to meet his old friend again, but now, he can''t wait to... Hit his head on the ground. It''s better not to meet him.


    If you don''t know, you won''t be so bad!


    However, Chu Feng wanted to cry but couldn''t come out, mainly because of this kind of thing... He seemed to have experienced it once, and he thought of the old things in a foreign land.


    At that time, the little Taoist cried and said that everyone was dead. His eyes were red and he couldn''t help crying. Would he meet him again today?


    Madder!


    For such a moment, Chu Feng was not sad at once. He was a little suspicious. He grabbed the donkey essence and put his hand on its frontal bone to explore it carefully.


    "What do you want?"


    The donkey spirit hasn''t resisted yet. Lao Gu was anxious first. He burst out and drank. The earth shook here and the mountains shook. He tried his best to crash over and guard in front of the donkey spirit.


    "You''re a little promising. You''re such an old ghost and learn from others to be jealous!" Chu Feng became more and more angry. If it wasn''t Qin Luoyin, it would be all right. If it was true, why should the old ghost be jealous? He shouted, "you... Give me as far as you can go!"


    "Little thief, you are so shameful. You dare to miss my beauty if you have nothing to do. I''ll fight with you!" Lao Gu tried his best. The blood on the coffin was glorious. For a time, he was fierce. Chu Feng feels kidney pain. What''s this called? You''re an irrelevant ghost. Where are you¡° Go away, Lao Gu, I''m confirming whether this is Qin Luoyin. Don''t stop me! " Chu Feng put his hand on the donkey''s fine frontal bone and searched directly to see what happened. For a time, he was stunned and saw the ultimate picture of reincarnation and a shining immortal shadow. Is that Qin Luoyin? No, it''s more perfect and exquisite than that. This is the original appearance of a person''s soul after liberation¡° Qingshi, it''s really you. I''m heartbroken and sobbing... "Lao Gu also came up. The coffin was pasted on the donkey''s head and saw this group of spiritual imprints. The old man swore to heaven and said, "heaven is on, green poetry, I will find the turning spirit fruit for you, which can help you recover your daughter and ensure that the green poetry fairy reappears in the world!" For a moment, the donkey Jing shivered. He couldn''t help turning around and kicking the sarcophagus out. And it shouted: "turn the spirit fruit or keep it for yourself. I''m good!" Pop! Chu Feng patted on the back of the donkey''s brain. The spiritual imprint he had seen earlier quickly passed away. Then he saw all kinds of pictures inside, and saw the shadows of big black cattle, yellow cattle, Qin Luoyin and others. With a strange cry, the donkey spirit quickly shook his head, got rid of Chu Feng and fled out. It cried, "men and women don''t give and receive. What do you want to do? I am the former Green poetry fairy and the first beauty in the world. Dare you blaspheme me me? Lao Gu, don''t escort! " Madder, it''s really weird. I''ve seen a ghost. Chu''s atmosphere is not light. Old Gooden shook the coffin and said angrily, "Ji Dade, you deceive people too much. I''m here. How can you be wild!" Chu Feng was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he smiled and said, "old man, I think you are also lonely and miserable. Forget it. Take good care of the first beauty in the world. I don''t care." He turned and left, sitting in the distance without even bringing his head back¡° Qing Shi! " He was thinking, where is the soul turning fruit? It''s too rare. It seems that there are only two trees in the sun. Now I don''t know whether they are still there or whether they have been cut down. Lao Gu was very excited and numb. He moved the coffin to the donkey essence, dawdled and bumped. As a result, the donkey essence was hairy, banged and kicked away¡° I warn you, old man, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t touch me! " Lao Gu went forward again, said the old things of that year, and explained that he went to grab green poetry entirely because he fell in love at first sight, but he also paid the price and was beaten half to death¡° Qingshi... "The old man called softly. It really made people get goose bumps. His voice was hoarse. Chu Feng in the distance couldn''t help rubbing his arms¡° Wipe, I can''t stand it. I confess that I''m guilty. I admit that I''m not a green poetry fairy. Old times, you dead pervert, get out of my way! " The final result is that the donkey spirit can''t stand him and can''t pretend to go on. He quickly admits it. Because he saw the sticky strength of the old times, all over his donkey''s hair stood upright, and tens of thousands of donkey bumps. If he went on like this, he thought he wanted to run away¡° Say, "who the hell are you?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He didn''t see the deepest thing in donkey Jing''s mind just now. He couldn''t be sure which old friend it was. However, according to such an unruly character, he can lock in one or two people. As for the current state of Laogu, it''s really... There''s an update in the afternoon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1118

    "Dade, who the hell are you? Is it my brother Chu?" The donkey Jing bumped his ass and ran over. He had a feeling that this should be... Big devil Chu!


    After it recovered its previous memory, it suddenly thought of too much, and then according to Ji Dade''s various performances, that character, and the means for Taiwu, it didn''t run away, so it was sure that it was the person.


    Speech and deportment were as like as two peas in the grave.


    The only thing that makes it feel strange is that the young face in front of it is very similar to Chu Feng''s previous life. It has been reincarnated. How can it be so? What the hell!


    For a moment, it once doubted whether it was a game. Someone did it deliberately, but it thought and thought, it should not.


    It is only reincarnated into a donkey. Who would target it like this?


    "Who are you? Confess quickly. Don''t wait for me to cut you!" Chu Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth and ground his teeth there, because the donkey essence was so hateful that he amused himself on his head.


    Of course, what was worse than his mood was Lao Gu. He was stupid. He sat in the coffin and didn''t move. He was a little numb!


    What''s going on?!


    For a time, it can''t accept it. What about the green poetry fairy? Why did he fly? Who is this? He wants to kill!


    When Lao Gu woke up, he began to move the coffin and gather together with the donkey essence. If he wants to fight with the donkey to the end, he must be liquidated. Who can bear it!


    The donkey spirit took a step first and said, "old man, you stay with me, and then dare to stick me and fight with you!"


    "I''ll fight with you first!" Lao Gu roared. He was going crazy. Today he was very happy and sad and lost. His whole state of mind almost collapsed.


    "Dade, Chu Feng, help! He''s crazy. I''m really not a green poetry fairy!" The donkey screamed.


    Chu Feng hurried and forcibly separated them.


    "Stupid donkey, shut up. Naturally, I already know you''re not her. I''m punishing you!"


    "Lao Gu, you are becoming angry from shame. What about the previous sticky strength?" Cried the donkey spirit.


    "Jingling..."


    ¡­¡­


    The place was in chaos. If the donkey spirit had not shouted the name Chu Feng several times, Gu Chenhai would not stop. At this time, he turned his mind in the coffin and felt a little chaotic, but he finally figured it out. All at once... Met two reincarnants!


    This kind of thing... Is really unreasonable!


    How many reincarnations are there in the whole sun? Sometimes he can''t meet one for decades, but today he meets two at once, which is a miracle.


    Especially, didn''t Ji Dade, the son of a bitch, meet reincarnation hunters? How can you avoid exploration and get through safely? Lao Gu feels that his brain is not enough. The main reason is that he is angry today. He can''t stand anger and shame.


    The donkey Jing was honest and drooped. He was beaten by Chu Feng. Now he bared his teeth.


    Chu Feng has been convinced that this must be an old friend and a reincarnator. After the other party broke the reincarnation puzzle at the bottom of his heart, when he remembered the previous events, he clearly felt a breath of reincarnation.


    It is an inexplicable energy that nourishes the whole body of donkey essence. Others can''t feel it, but Chu Feng can feel it!


    He had this feeling when he faced the young lady guarded by Holly, because he was a physical reincarnator, which seemed to be a unique talent in this life.


    "Brother, it''s me, Siberian tiger, northeast tiger, your brother tiger."


    The donkey spirit smiled there. After opening his mouth, he looked a little tiger headed and tough. Of course, no matter how his temperament changed, he was still a donkey.


    Chu Feng felt kidney pain again. He knew it was either old donkey LV Feiyang or northeast tiger and toad. He couldn''t run these three.


    Moreover, among the suspects, LV Feiyang and the northeast tiger, Chu Feng feels more like the northeast tiger. The former is greedy for life and afraid of death, while the latter has no integrity.


    At the beginning of the Kunlun war, the northeast tiger was known as the Siberian tiger and stood on the side of the Western Coalition army. As a result, it turned out that the situation was wrong. It defected at the first time. It claimed that it was the northeast tiger, belonging to the Oriental camp, and followed the pursuit of Schiller and black dragon in the West.


    "I knew it was you!" Chu Feng wants to cut it!


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Some of what I said are true, mainly to guard against the old times. This grandson is not a thing. How dare you miss your sister-in-law? Whether Qingshi fairy or Luoyin, can this old thing touch it? I want to teach him a lesson!" The northeast tiger said with a face.


    Lao Gu was anxious as soon as he heard it and wanted to work hard with it.


    "I really saw Qingshi fairy in reincarnation. She remembered her previous life and this life. Her expression was too complex. She was known as the first person in prehistory. Her talent shocked ancient and modern times, and she actually lost her baby..."


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about?!" While Lao Gu was anxious, he coughed violently and was too frightened. The news made him almost angry with his chest.


    "You go, I''m bored!" The Amur tiger doesn''t want to ignore it.


    "Why do you bother? Tell me clearly. Where''s Qingshi? Why did she have a baby? Where is she?" Lao Gu is going to rage. The northeast tiger said angrily, "haven''t you seen the tiger master disfigured? I''m going crazy when I grow into such a crooked melon and split dates. Are you still bothering me?!" It used to be a tiger, but now it''s a donkey. It''s really angry. Especially when it thinks about how it turned into this, it gets even more angry and constantly scolds the old donkey LV Feiyang. The old man roared, "are you going crazy? I''m going crazy! Don''t change the subject for me. I tell you, if I go crazy, I''m afraid of myself! " Then he said angrily, "where are you disfigured? You have a donkey head and a donkey brain. Isn''t it like this at all?" The Northeast Tiger looked sad and said, "nonsense, I''m a tiger, the real tiger king, majestic and murderous!"¡° Stupid donkey, don''t you know anything? " Lao Gu yelled at him¡° I... fuck you! " The straight kick of the northeast tiger. It thought of the ultimate experience of reincarnation. On the occasion of parting, the brothers were very sad and pathetic. After that, they didn''t know when they would meet again. A group of people such as yellow cattle, big black cattle and Ouyang Feng said to each other and cherished each other. At that time, LV Feiyang, the old donkey, hugged the Northeast Tiger''s neck and said, "brother tiger, we are still brothers in the next life. I believe you, old donkey. Although I am greedy for life and afraid of death, I can die for you!" The northeast tiger was also very excited. He hooked up with him and said, "old donkey, it''s enough to have you. I''m still a brother. In the next life, I''d like to be reborn as a donkey and be a brother with you. I''m happy!" The old donkey patted him on the shoulder, took his hand and repeatedly said to uphold justice. The northeast tiger was very happy and said, "good brother!" Then he was a tragedy. At that last moment, the green poetry fairy who remembered her previous life and present life solemnly warned that the creatures who broke through the reincarnation hole with runes and paper in their hands had a persistent mind and swore that what they were reincarnated was mostly what they were born into. The Northeast Tiger''s eyes were straight at that time, but it was too late. Half of his body had fallen into the vortex of reincarnation. At that time, when he looked up, the old donkey''s eyes were shining. He had not stepped into the vortex. He said that he came from a scholarly family and wanted to be a talent¡° I''ll give you a lung, donkey dung! " This was the last moment of the Northeast Tiger''s resentment. He knew it was late. He was fooled by the donkey and threatened to be reincarnated as a donkey, but the donkey had to run to be a talent! At this moment, the Northeast Tiger couldn''t bear it. He told the sad old story of reincarnation. Chu Feng was stunned¡° You said, "the old donkey patted you on the shoulder, took your hand, said you were righteous, fooled you to be a donkey, and then, in the twinkling of an eye, he was reincarnated to be a talent?"¡° Yes, this son of a bitch, I''m angry! " The Northeast Tiger screamed. It couldn''t stand the thought of the past. At night, it won''t be too late. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1119

    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. He felt that the old donkey was too damaged. Is there such a way to do things? He was warm-hearted and affectionate. He patted his chest and talked about brotherhood. As a result, he fooled the northeast tiger into reincarnation as a donkey. He turned around and changed his mind to be a talent, which is too lack of morality.


    After hearing this, Gu Chenhai jumped his feet and clapped his hands. He didn''t feel for the northeast tiger at all. He commented directly in two words: "deserve it!"


    The Northeast Tiger angrily said, "old Gu, do you still have public morality? Have you been eaten by a donkey?!"


    "It''s special. I''m not eaten by the donkey. I''m almost angry with the donkey!" The old man said with a gloomy face.


    "I hate donkeys, too. This is not my real body. Can you do me a favor? You want to know Qingshi, no problem, I''ll tell you! " The Amur tiger asked for conditions. At this time, they had already left the ground and found a place with beautiful spring and green grass. The Amur tiger looked at a lake and felt sorry for itself, looking... Bad! At this time, it''s donkey head and donkey brain!


    It was really depressed and said, "you can even find the fruit of changing men into women. I think it''s no problem for you to find me a fruit that changes the appearance of the race? I want to return to the tiger family! "


    Lao Gu immediately roared, "do you still want to become a tiger? Blood fruit does, and I know there is a place to produce - different barren fruit! But I won''t give it to you! If you want, the soul fruit can be given to you, so that you can turn sex and be your donkey at ease, stupid donkey! "


    "Madder, you old devil, haven''t you heard of the reputation of the tiger master? The whole universe knows! You frog at the bottom of a well in the sun, I want you to understand that the great northeast tiger king can''t be provoked! "


    ¡­¡­


    The two men choked up, but the northeast tiger was completely defeated. They were frightened by the bloody sarcophagus and ran away. They fled behind Chu Feng for shelter at the first time.


    "Stop shouting, brother tiger, tell me about your situation on the road of reincarnation." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Luo Yin is amazing. When she wakes up in the ultimate reincarnation, Ruiguang has hundreds of millions of ways. The whole ancient land illuminated is sacred and peaceful. She once said to herself that the mud fetus is still there. We are annoyed by this kind of words."


    The Northeast Tiger spoke and told the story of that year.


    The mud fetus mentioned in Qingshi naturally refers to the one at the end of the reincarnation Road, where the rune paper is sacrificed.


    Unfortunately, Qing Shi didn''t say much and didn''t explain it.


    "Qingshi, I''m waiting for you in the sun. Come back quickly!" The old man shouted in good time.


    "You old bastard who is bold enough to seduce your sister-in-law. What''s wrong with you? Go!" Chu Feng feels that this is called a greasy crook.


    The old man jumped and shouted, "Ji Dade, Chu Feng, you reincarnation smuggler, I''m going to report it and tell the reincarnation hunter to arrest you!"


    Chu Feng threatened: "if you dare to shout and scream again, I''ll send you directly back to the Yin mansion. You can''t come out forever!"


    The Northeast Tiger then said what happened that year.


    After the awakening of Qingshi, it is inferred that a little Rune paper is not enough to protect so many of them, so their reincarnation may have defects. It is difficult to awaken at the first time, and it may be many years before they can think of their previous lives.


    Now it seems that it should be said!


    "Luo Yin, she has really become a Qingshi fairy. How is she?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Although she still thinks of us and takes care of us, she feels like a fairy in the sky. It makes people feel ashamed. However, he is still very good to your parents and us. He also mentioned your child, which is a little sad..."


    "Children?!" For a time, the ancient dust sea ran wild and tried hard. It was almost... Crazy.


    "You old vinegar jar. It''s none of your business to eat vinegar. Ouch!" The Amur tiger refuted him. As a result, he barked strangely and was hurt and kicked.


    Chu Feng wasted a lot of energy to suppress the sarcophagus with reincarnation soil.


    Chu Feng threatened and said, "that''s my daughter-in-law. We even have children. Don''t worry about it. If you dare to think about it, I''ll throw you into the ancestral grave of Taiwu family immediately!"


    "Nonsense! You should see clearly when you are on the Menggu road. Qingshi was rescued by the ancestor and a ghost entered the forbidden area. It was difficult to reincarnate successfully after a long time, but she was lost. It was an accident between her and you! "


    "Anyway, she''s my child''s mother!"


    "You..." the ancient dust sea was like being hit by a critical blow, like being cut by 10000 knives.


    The Northeast Tiger whispered, "Chu Feng, brother, my sister-in-law told us before her reincarnation that she was Qin Luoyin in the previous life. In this life, she is a green poem. She has her pursuit and her path. Luoyin is only a short time in her long life. It is only a spray and a ripple. The past goes with the wind. Please forget her."


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Gu Chen haizedun was so excited that she trembled and cried, "this is Qingshi. Even if she suffered hardships, she unfortunately had an unforgettable past in the underworld. However, she still can afford to put it down, without anger or complaint, but just plain expose the past. This is her, a real fairy, worthy of being the person I like!"


    When Chu Feng heard this, he was so angry that he directly took the sky blood star mother gold dagger to chop it, chop the sarcophagus, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Gu Chenhai shouted, "Ji Dade, don''t be unconvinced. Who is Qingshi? Prehistoric aptitude, talent and talent are the first. What can disturb her fundamental heart? No, A short time in the underworld was indeed insignificant in her life. "


    "So..." the ancient dust sea kept grinding.


    "Later..." Gu Chenhai''s mouth was very smooth. At last, he was foaming at the mouth in the coffin, but he was still talking.


    "She is the mother of my child!" Chu Feng only said this.


    "Can you... Change it!" Haydn was furious.


    "OK, put it another way. If we meet again one day, what if she likes me as Qingshi? " Chu Feng stepped on the sarcophagus and bowed his head and asked.


    "You disappear!" The ancient dust sea became angry with shame.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, they went on their way, arguing and quarrelling all the way, but in the end they also reached a consensus and wanted to become stronger.


    In this process, the ancient dust sea threatened to report that Chu Feng was a reincarnation smuggler, while Chu Feng intimidated him. He could throw him into famous mountains and rivers and other special terrain at any time, trapped him all his life and never be reborn.


    "No wonder you don''t die with Taiwu. It turns out that you are Chu Feng!" On the way, Lao Gu came back and understood many things in the past. Then he inquired deeply and said, "by the way, what''s the most important treasure that Taiwu wanted to search for when he broke into the underworld?"


    Chu Feng glanced and said, "don''t worry about it. There is only one soul light reincarnation after stepping on reincarnation. What can you bring? If you want, you can be reborn to hell. I put it on the earth! "


    "You... Black sheep!" Gu Chenhai was very distressed. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. He felt that any of the several extreme treasures in the legend of the sun could suppress the world. It would be an eternal regret if he passed by wrong.


    The ancient dust sea beat his chest and feet and said, "what a pity! Boy, sooner or later, you will regret losing this treasure. You will cry day and night in your old age and shed blood and tears! "


    Then he said, "Chu Feng, little devil, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. I''m going to fight for the best luck. Dare you go? This is a contest and decisive battle between the true enemy! "


    Love enemy, your uncle! Chu Feng squinted at him and really wanted to kick the coffin.


    However, at last he held back, curled his lips there, pretended not to care, and said, "what good fortune is there, where is it, you say!"


    Gu Chenhai patted the coffin board and shouted: "achieve the heavenly fruit position overnight, and even degenerate into great power. Do you dare to walk with me and break through the fairy waterfall?"


    "So overbearing? What the hell is that? Do you want to pit me? " Chu Feng disdains it. It''s estimated that the old ghost didn''t hold his fart.


    "Is my ancient dust sea that kind of person? You can check it online. There is a fairy waterfall in the sun. Everyone knows this place!"


    Chu Feng immediately went to check. He was shocked at the first time, and then shouted, "OK, what are you waiting for? Go on the road immediately!"


    Because there is really a place where the introduction on the Internet is very mysterious, and there have even been strong researchers!


    The ancient dust sea said, "OK, go on the road immediately. Calculate the time. It will be another grand event when the fairy waterfall roars!"


    The first waterfall in the sky can be seen on weekdays, but only every last period of time, in a special period, will there be great opportunities!


    With the help of the Magic Magnetic platform, they constantly crossed the void, and finally approached the Tongtian fairy waterfall a few days later!


    A waterfall that goes straight to the outside of the country falls from the hundred million feet of the sky and reaches the sun. The sound is like thunder. The long waterfall is golden and lasts forever. It is so magnificent and spectacular that it petrifies the Chu wind that it hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    The sarcophagus has been shrunk and pasted with some reincarnation soil. Others can''t find it. It is carried in the sleeve by Chu Feng.


    The Northeast Tiger hates the donkey body and turns into a red lipped and white toothed teenager. Following Chu Feng, he was originally very beautiful and handsome, but he also has two disadvantages: he has a pair of long windy ears and two big fangs.


    No way, reincarnated as a donkey, after the transformation, it also has some racial characteristics.


    In addition to them, there are many people here. The Yangjian family all know this place. Those who can come here are powerful orthodox disciples and disciples.


    "Where did this come from? It landed from outside?" Chu Feng asked in a low voice and didn''t disturb the people nearby.


    The dust on some evolutionists has condensed into armor like hard blocks. A thick layer covers their original appearance. I don''t know how many years they have sat around. It seems that there is no life fluctuation and they have completely become fossils.


    Some people''s clothes are old. Although they are not stained with dust, their clothes have been rotten. However, they breathe, have strong blood, and are restrained in their flesh and blood. Obviously, they are still very energetic, but they must have been sitting here for many years.


    Right next to the Tongtian fairy waterfall, there are several chaotic holes in the place recently. The people sitting in them are unfathomable, distort time and space, form a sea eye like vortex, and become the place where they sit dead.


    In addition to these strong people, there are many young people, young men and women, who are the representatives of the most powerful ethnic groups. They are all elites!


    Among them, there are people Chu Feng knows, such as some "little partners" suppressed in the frontier wasteland Dragon Nest, who have grown up and become young men and girls. Chu Feng smiled. I really want to recognize whether those people will fulfill the agreement and call him big brother together?! In addition, Peng Huang, Phoenix fairy and Bai Yu, who met in the gray trading area last time, are also here! Even, Chu Feng saw Zhong Xiu, the core successor of Taiwu who escaped the disaster, carrying a pair of golden wings. He has the blood of chaotic gods and demons. If there is no accident, he is the most powerful of several core disciples of the same age. In addition to these people, there are many heroes whose identity is very not simple. Some men are outstanding, elegant and handsome. They step on white socks and do not stain dust. Several women, like the fairy of yaochi, don''t eat fireworks among people. White clothes are better than snow. They are elegant and ethereal. This surprised Chu Feng. Such a figure definitely came from a big background and his background was not simple. He became more and more sure that the heaven fairy waterfall was terrible and attracted so many amazing creatures with great talents. Huh? Suddenly he was surprised and saw a girl in the distance. She was eleven or twelve years old, empty and quiet. That was... Linnuoyi?! No, it''s the little girl I saw in bianhuang Longwo. Now that she has grown up, she is really like linnuoyi. Is this herself or her daughter? Suddenly, Chu Feng found another acquaintance - Ying Wudi, an old friend from the underworld, who was also seen far away here. Is Ying Xiaoxiao, his little sister with silver hair, here, and is Ying Xiaoxiao also here? For a time, Chu Feng couldn''t calm down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1120

    "Meng Po soup, a bowl of soup against Yin and Yang, shaped the foundation, strengthened the soul, cut shackles, built a road and bridge, and went straight to the end of the fog area."


    An old woman was too old, bent and very short, but one meter and five tall, skinny, dark and dark. Her eyes were deep, her face was full of wrinkles, her lips were blue and purple, and her teeth were almost bare.


    She is peddling. It is actually the famous Mengpo soup in Yangjian, which is the most nourishing for the body and soul.


    There is a bridge with stone arch. The style is very old. The scale of the bridge is not small. It can be called magnificent. It has experienced the baptism of a long time.


    The bridge body is not far from the fairy waterfall, which is across the water surface converging into a river.


    On the bridge, there was only an old woman shouting Meng Po Tang, doing business here, wearing old clothes, like climbing out of ancient tombs many times ago.


    "This business is still there!" In Chu Feng''s robe sleeve, the ancient dust sea in the Tianjin sarcophagus was awed and took a breath of cool air, deeply surprised.


    "Prehistoric times exist?" Chu Feng asked, this is quite amazing.


    Gu Chenhai nodded and said, "yes, there was this business at the beginning, but it was not her who sold Mengpo soup, but someone else."


    The two of them communicate secretly, but they don''t worry about being discovered by the strong, because Chu Feng puts his hand on the small coffin and doesn''t need to spread his mind too far.


    In addition, this is the location of Tongtian fairy waterfall. The perception of all the strong will be sharply reduced. It is weakened by the special dense fog filled by the golden magnificent waterfall. It is inexplicably frightening and the degree of decline is very severe.


    The horror of the ancient dust sea, some unfathomable organizations in those years, actually crossed infinite years, survived all kinds of disasters and presented to this world.


    Even, he could see that the black glazed bowl in the old woman''s hand was still the original one, dark and frightening, and the bowl was engraved with complex and strange runes.


    "Aunt, how much is a bowl?"


    A young woman in her twenties asked. She looked pure and delicate, her eyes were clear, and her long moon white dress fluttered. When hunting in the wind, she seemed to be a fairy who was going to go back in the wind.


    "One or two mother metals, one bowl of soup." The old woman said, standing on the bridge and grinning, she had only one or two teeth.


    The beautiful woman sighed, gave a slight salute, turned around and left. Mother gold is too rare. It is a strategic material and a material for making research weapons, which is hard to find all over the world.


    If anyone gets it, it will be melted into the town family weapons in the family. How can he sell it?


    Chu Feng was speechless when he heard that a bowl of Mengpo soup was so expensive that it needed a mother''s gold or two to exchange? He thinks it''s too dark!


    "It''s still the original price. It smells the same. For many years, prices have soared, and it hasn''t changed. Conscience price." Gu Chenhai sighed, saying that he had drunk a bowl in those years.


    Chu Feng wants to spray him. Isn''t it expensive?


    But thinking that he was covered by a big brother with black hands at the beginning, it is estimated that it is nothing to take out one or two mother gold. With excellent background and inside information, Lao Gu was a diamond king at the beginning.


    The old man was angry and said, "boy, you finally know now. How much mother money did you rob me? You just robbed the past five or six cans of Mengpo soup! "


    Chu Feng really didn''t have any concept before. I didn''t know that Mengpo soup was so valuable!


    "This stuff fills the foundation and nourishes the soul, light and body without any side effects. Its natural value is appalling!" Lao Gu said.


    Chu Feng rubbed his face, making himself more and more different from the original Chu Feng, so as to avoid being recognized. In fact, he changed before here, using field means to change his physical appearance.


    "Aunt, apart from the mother''s gold, do you accept anything else in exchange? For example, tianjinshi. "


    When the old man heard Chu Feng''s inquiry, he was very angry at that time. The little bastard hated him not long ago. He always mentioned green poetry and took the sky blood star mother gold sword to chop the sarcophagus. The fallen stone skin was embezzled and taken by Chu Feng. Now he actually took it out to buy Mengpo soup.


    "Thief!" The old man was secretly lucky and sprayed white smoke on his nose.


    "It can be exchanged. One or two mother metals are equivalent to twelve days of gold and stone." The old woman grinned.


    Chu Feng always felt that her wrinkled skin was rotting and would fall off at any time, which was scary.


    At the same time, he was very surprised that the gold stone was so valuable that it could be exchanged with the mother gold to reach 10:1, which was a little unexpected.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really luxurious and gorgeous to bury yourself in a golden stone coffin in ancient times!


    "OK, aunt, I understand. When I have money, I will come and buy two bowls of Mengpo soup, drink one bowl and pour another bowl, and be heroic!"


    After hearing this, the old man was angry. He knew that the thief had ready-made tianjinshi, which were cut off from him with a sword. He would come here to buy soup sooner or later.


    This area is too open. The waterfalls across the sky are extremely spectacular. They fall down from outside the territory with a frightening momentum, just like a Golden Star River pouring down and never die out.


    In addition to the stone arch bridge in front, there are some simple stone pavilions in the distance. The rough stones are simply piled up, which is very primitive.


    There are many people there, from the old to the young, and then to the young, not limited to age, are haunting.


    It''s actually a simple square city. Some people put items in the shabby and rough stone pavilion on the stone table for people to watch and exchange.


    Even, there are some straw mats outside the original stone buildings. Some people sit around and sell some strange things.


    Chu Feng moved in his heart and walked over, because he saw that some evolutionists who knew penghuang, Phoenix fairy and so on walked over, and then Zhong Xiu, Ying invincible and so on approached.


    Then, linnuoyi also appeared, went there, selected items, followed by two old people, and always guarded her safety.


    Although she was only eleven or twelve years old, she was already ethereal and elegant, with an unspeakable fairy charm, just like a fairy coming to the world.


    Chu Feng''s heart was shocked. The girl''s style was very pure, but there was also a kind of looming heavenly power on her. Through ice, flesh and jade, if there was no distribution, only he who was the reincarnation of the flesh could sense it!


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. What happened to this suspected linnuoyi or her daughter?


    He thought of the figure he saw in the ultimate ancient palace of reincarnation. His clothes were moving, his demeanor was unique, and his demeanor was incomparable.


    In that ancient hall, there are many marks of people who have broken through samsara, which are remembered and engraved by the ancient hall.


    Even Chu Feng was forced to leave a mark there, so he wrote a sentence: how lonely invincible is.


    "It''s very similar to the figure of the reincarnation place. Although it''s still a little tender and green, its style and charm are almost the same, which can be called divine similarity!"


    How can Chu Feng not be surprised? Is it really the peerless woman seen in the reincarnation hall? I don''t know which evolutionary civilization period she was born in. Anyway, she broke through reincarnation a long time ago. Is she now reincarnated successfully again?!


    He guessed that with the passage of time, I''m afraid it will be reflected incisively and vividly in the girl, showing all the posture and power of the women in the temple.


    "It''s not easy!" Chu Feng''s eyes were bright and uncertain. He stared at her back from a distance. Is this Lin Nuoyi or her daughter? In terms of time, it should be the latter.


    In the distance, the girl''s divine sense was too sharp. At the moment when Chu Fengcai turned sideways, she turned around and looked at this position.


    Obviously, she felt something and noticed that someone was looking at her.


    He was almost discovered, which surprised Chu Feng. This divine feeling was so amazing that he had suppressed all kinds of his breath without fluctuation?


    He believed that this was not a normal divine feeling, but an instinct.


    Because the dense fog emitted by the fairy waterfall in this place suppresses everyone''s spirit.


    "Well, she did come!"


    Chu Feng found that Ying relegated immortal was graceful and beautiful, which could be called a national beauty. At the same time, he had a faint sense of birth. It was as if the sinned fairy was reincarnated in the world, misty and hazy. The whole person was shrouded in a faint white fog, giving people a sense of inaccessibility and not eating human fire.


    Over the years, her appearance has not changed, and her temperament is more outstanding. She is the leader of the "hell species". After coming to the sun, she has a qualitative transformation.


    Chu Feng had a lot of thoughts. He didn''t know what happened to other old people who entered the sun. Did he also have a rare chance?


    Ziluan, Yuanmo, Jiang Luoshen, Daozi Jinlin, Buddha Shihong... There are too many people. I don''t know where they are scattered.


    Chu Feng rubbed his face again, making himself more and more strange. Even if acquaintances meet, it is difficult to distinguish, because some people here really can''t believe it!


    "Lao Gu, do you see that the son of God and the disciples of heaven are all protectors. The king of God follows and protects them. Can I show up like this? Can you rely on me alone?"


    "Although I want to slice you and study why you are broken from head to toe, one yard to one yard. Since you promised me some soul meat, I will sell it to you in the next few years. I will be responsible for fighting for you. Even if the God King provokes me, I will fight with blood and suppress it!"


    Gu Chenhai responded that he could put down any prejudice for the sake of soul and flesh. Even if he was passed by Chu Fengkeng, he was still his strongest rival in love.


    Just because his eldest brother was looking for this material, but he couldn''t get it. It should be noted that Li Fu has no opponent in the world. What good thing has he never seen? Even the most researched treasure dares to touch and rob. Only the soul and flesh become eternal regret.


    He believed in his brother''s vision, so he wanted a piece of soul flesh anyway.


    He has a certain confidence. He has evolved rapidly in Taiwu ancestral tomb, and his strength has been greatly improved. Although he is still far from the past, he is confident that he can resist the God King without fear!


    "Of course, you must not take the initiative to make trouble. At least, the existence in the eyes of chaos can''t offend!" The old man warned that he was quite afraid.


    Next to the fairy waterfall, there are several vortices like sea eyes, where chaos is rotating, in which inexplicable and terrible figures sit.


    Lao Gu seriously doubted that there was a Buddha sitting there, and even a great power to sit off!


    Chu Feng came to the stone pavilion and sold what junk? He was stunned. For example, a black conch was damaged. As a result, it was grandly placed on the stone table¡° Don''t miss it when you pass by. This is a natural thing rushing down from the fairy waterfall. Once it is refined into a secret treasure, its power is unpredictable. In those years, someone refined it into a world-shaking conch. After the sound, he killed the three ethnic groups overnight and shocked the sun! " The seller is a middle-aged man. He is very confident in his words. It seems that he is selling a treasure that can control the world. Next to a rough stone pavilion, an old man disdained it. After glancing at it, he introduced his belongings without delay¡° See, although the broken stone pot has a missing spout and is not very complete, it has a big origin. It is a refined natural object emerging from the fairy waterfall. It is not comparable to any shell or driftwood. If it is repaired, it may be a research object! " The old man spoke gently, raised the four inch high stone pot, looked dignified, and said: "do you know that there is a most precious treasure in my Yangjian, which is also stone, even if it has disappeared in the years, but its legend, its brilliance and its unparalleled attack power are still circulating among the most powerful people, claiming that one tool shakes the Yangjian and suppresses several times!" This kind of words is very tempting for the evolutionists who are new here. They all stop, because they did hear the ancestors of our school comment on some weapons in the history of evolution and mention such an ancient weapon, which is suspected to be stone, but they didn''t talk about it in detail¡° Do you know that if the so-called era of burial of immortals did not have that ancient artifact, we would have failed. We rely on it to defeat the immortals and bury them in the dust of history. " Chu Feng is suspicious. Isn''t there a guess that the fairy clan won''t be defeated, but just isolated in another space and time? Whether it is Yangjian victory or not is uncertain. The old man said, "you know, the unparalleled artifact in the world just now, which is known as the most precious treasure that can suppress the fairy family, came from this sky waterfall. Although the stone pot in my hand is damaged, if it is repaired, who dares to say that it is not this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1121

    Chu Feng also came near, stood outside the crowd and realized it carefully. He really felt the power of time and narrowed his eyes, as if he were in a chaotic time.


    This stove is too precious. It''s really priceless. Not to mention others, Chu Feng wants to fight with a stick and loot it directly.


    Don''t even think about it. He doesn''t have a chance to bid or compete normally. Most of them can''t get this treasure. It''s enough to make Tianzun even jealous of his transcendent power.


    He wondered who the middle-aged woman was and why she would put this creature on the mat and set up a stall to sell it.


    Normally, all evolutors are reluctant. Who will sell? Be sure to keep it for yourself!


    This thing is too rare. Time mother gold. The avenue fragments contained are too terrible. You can''t find the second one in many times!


    In Chu Feng''s sleeve, in the tianjinshi coffin, the ancient dust sea was shocked, stunned, secretly swallowed saliva, and secretly said, is that woman a fool? To take out.


    At this time, the treasure stove, which is simple in itself but surrounded by halo outside, is being held by Ying Shixian. Her bright eyes are clear, and there is a light white fog on her peerless face, just like covering her veil.


    She watched carefully for a long time, her beautiful eyes were no longer quiet, and a divine Xia loomed. Even if she was calm, she was a little excited. This is a real time furnace.


    It can be expected that even the old clan leader of Yaxian family will be shocked when he learns about it, and he must do his best to get the stove.


    "I don''t know what the elder needs?"


    Ying Shixian hasn''t spoken yet, but an old servant behind her can''t help asking directly.


    It can be seen that Ying Shixian also cares very much. Her fingers are as crystal as lanolin white jade, slender and very beautiful. She holds the time stove hard.


    "You are from the Yaxian family. I heard that you have mastered the seven treasures and wonderful skills. You can exchange them for this skill." It''s really impolite for a middle-aged woman to speak.


    The people sucked the air conditioner, and then suddenly sighed that such a time stove is priceless in any case. It can be regarded as a treasure in the sun. People thought she was stupid, so they would sell it.


    Now it seems that the middle-aged woman clearly knows its value, so she directly opens her mouth to the lion and wants to change the sun.


    "This..." the old servant was tongue tied.


    Ying Shixian spoke in a pleasant voice and said, "dare you ask, elder, can you exchange it for something else?"


    "Others, I''m afraid you''re more reluctant. Let''s teach breathing in Yaxian town." The middle-aged woman said expressionless.


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech. It must be impossible to talk about this business.


    At this time, a young man with white clothes and short hair less than an inch appeared. He was ethereal and detached. He was really elegant and clean. He was as rich as jade.


    He wore a special cassock, snow-white and smooth, with some gold threads intertwined on it. It was not an ordinary red cassock.


    "Senior, I''m also very interested. I don''t know if there is room for bargaining."


    There is no doubt that he comes from the Buddha family.


    "Big thunder breathing method, you can change this furnace." The middle-aged woman spoke faintly. She was dressed in gray, ordinary, but no one dared to explore its depth.


    It''s not common to want to sell time stoves like this!


    A group of people were silent. Did the woman dare to ask for big thunder breathing?


    The Buddha family is one of the strongest families in Yangjian. This breathing method has never fallen out of the top five in prehistory or now.


    It can be said that the breathing method of this family is extremely powerful and known as the ultimate!


    Since ancient times, some of the top ranked breathing methods have been replaced and can not squeeze into the top ten, but the breathing methods of the Buddha family have always ranked at the forefront, which can town the whole Yangjian.


    With this breathing method, you can evolve all kinds of wonderful skills without having to repair other secrets!


    It is said that one of the most powerful secrets of the Yang world and the killer mace mastered by the Buddha family - Purdue the world, was learned after practicing the great thunder breathing method to the extreme.


    "I can''t sit down." The man with short hair in white shook his head. This is polite. In fact, it is a refusal. It is impossible to exchange it with big thunder breathing.


    The big thunder breathing method can calm the Yang world. Are you kidding? Even if the time stove is precious, it can''t compare with the highest scriptures of the Buddha family. How can it be exchanged!


    For a while, it was quiet here.


    Everyone knows that the middle-aged woman looks silent and doesn''t talk much, but she has a very big appetite. How can ordinary vulgar things move her.


    What''s rare is that no one ransacked and no one took action here.


    Even in the eyes of the chaos in front of Tongtian waterfall, those people had changed earlier, but now they are quiet and haven''t come out.


    Obviously, they are also restrained by the conditions of middle-aged women.


    It can be seen that the background of middle-aged women is extremely not simple, awe inspiring, and no one dares to make a scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you may think the conditions I mentioned are too harsh. Let me reveal some information. Do you know who the first owner of this thing is?" The middle-aged woman looked at the crowd.


    "Who?" A God King opened his mouth and asked for simple and direct advice¡° The great black hand of prehistory -- Li Fu! " When this kind of words came out, it was quiet first, and then boiling. After hearing the speech, Chu Feng was stunned, and then he didn''t know why, but he wanted to laugh. Old sworn brother, this is really... Notorious. He has become a recognized black hand, but judging from the reaction of everyone, his reputation is amazing! For a time, even the white Buddha of the Buddha family was moved, and the people of the sub fairy family showed a different color and all moved again. Not to mention other people, they are all excited and the blood flow rate is accelerated. They dare to attack Wu madmen and beat them. Today, they are still one of the strongest legends in the history of evolution. Chu Feng asked Lao Gu secretly, is it really his eldest brother''s thing¡° Fart, I''ve never seen this old stove! " Lao Gu insisted that he had never seen it. The middle-aged woman said, "Li Heng got this artifact before he died, maybe before he disappeared. He personally fished it out of the Tongtian waterfall. He studied for two or three years, cherished his collection and didn''t show it to anyone. In the end, he died with an eternal mystery, but this thing remained. " This kind of words caused a greater sensation. Some young people, even the God King, are telling the people around them to leave. This is to report to the family and ask the elders of the family whether they want to bid for it¡° Li Fu once said, "this thing is strange and contains a great secret." Middle aged women further added. This is it. The storm caused is unimaginable. Even in the eyes of chaos, someone stepped out of the vortex and looked down from the air. Chu Feng secretly said, "old Gu, it''s unbearable. She''s using your brother''s reputation to sell fake goods. Don''t you want to expose it? Or tell me some secrets and I''ll help you report later! "¡° Want to benefit from me? " Lao Gu looked like he could see through Chu Feng. Then, his reaction was very strange and seriously muttered, "is it that thing?"¡° What is it? Isn''t there really such a thing? " Chu Feng was surprised¡° There is such a thing. Two or three years before my eldest brother died, he really fished out an artifact from Tongtian waterfall. He was very careful not to let me see it. He said he had a hunch that it was a very terrible thing. If he wore it during the emperor''s period, he might die, which was extremely ominous. " Lao Gu thought about the old events of that year, and he was in doubt. Is it this time furnace. Chu Feng was surprised that there was such an ancient artifact, which was amazing¡° Well, if it''s that thing, I advise you to hide as far as you can, and you can''t bear that blessing. At the beginning, my big brother said that only he and a few three or five people can observe it for a long time. If others dare to do that, they will die. This thing represents ominous, and the great fear at the end of the limit! " Lao Gu completely remembered what happened in those years. He was so serious that he said such words. At this time, as like as two peas, Lin Nuo came to the same place. She smiled, and nodded her head to the banished fairy and the white dress Buddha, and took the time stove and went to see it in person. However, her reaction was very strange. She put it in her hand when she was attacked by snakes and scorpions, but she threw it away in a moment, and her face turned a little white. Chu Feng keenly noticed that there was a special breath on her, which was the energy trace brought out by the ultimate reincarnation. Only he, who has succeeded in breaking through reincarnation, can have induction! Chu Feng was as like as two peas. How could this girl react to Lin Nuo''s same girl? She clearly used the reincarnation means and memory of awakening just now! It should be noted that Chu Feng once saw the brand left by her in the reincarnation hall. It was a magnificent and terrible figure. She was reincarnated a long time ago, possibly longer than prehistoric times. This may mean that she just recognized what the time furnace is. Did she touch it in prehistory¡° Eh, little fairy, are you a little afraid of it, or do you know something about it? " The middle-aged woman looked different and asked like this. The girl''s face returned to normal and said, "well, I once saw a record. I''m afraid this thing has a great origin. I didn''t think it really existed in the world." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1122

    There was a record? Everyone was very surprised and refreshed at the same time. Is this to find out the origin of this thing? Not to mention others, even the evolutionists in the eyes of chaos have come out, and those present need not elaborate. Who doesn''t care about this time stove¡° It should be an isolated record. It is made of special materials. It is tough and hard to damage. But most of it is still incomplete under the honing of time. There are several pages of records, including graphics and size descriptions. When it comes to this time furnace, I think it is the object in front of me. " The girl who looks like linnuoyi said such a paragraph, which made everyone more excited and eager to know the root of the furnace. Even the middle-aged woman who sold the stove was slightly moved, no longer so plain, but seriously asked for details, because their organization has deeply experienced the terror of a small stove with high fist. Since ancient times, it has really suffered from it and suffered terrible losses¡° The owner of the letter knew Li Heng and had contact with him. He expected that even if his strength was not as good as that of the big black hand in prehistory, it was not much worse than him. He once mentioned that Li Heng''s death or disappearance was probably related to this furnace. " When this kind of words were spoken, the area suddenly became quiet, and everyone was stunned. One by one, they held their breath and there was no sound. Li Fu''s death is an unsolved mystery and a headless case. Up to now, I don''t know how he disappeared. Suddenly, it ended his brilliant and invincible ruling era. Some people say that he died because he was angry at the crown and wanted to attack the real great underworld. Others said that he broke through the path of the underworld, had an accident, broke through himself, and failed to bring his followers in time. It is also said that there is a misty area beyond the evolutors at the top of the known pyramid in the sun. It is inexplicable creatures who decisively started and killed Li Heng. Some people say that it was the reincarnation hunter who did it together with the Buddha and the powerful predator. The extremely terrible creatures attacked together and killed Li Heng. There are many legends, but none of them mentioned that Li''s death was related to a small furnace. The time stove is rare and priceless. However, no one believes that this fist high stove alone can ruin the ancient and shining Li Heng. Today, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1123

    The return of the underworld is amazing in the history of evolution. It is powerful enough to sweep the world and frighten all ethnic groups.


    It is amazing that the leaders of that organization understood it from the time furnace and finally created it completely and systematically!


    "Moreover, our dead leaders once said that they only explored the deeper area of the time furnace, but only vaguely saw at the end and failed to set foot at all."


    "Elder, there is a big situation here..."


    "Xuanzu, I have an important secret report to inform the family!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the evolutionists present could not stay, or went far away, or left this area, and used various communication tools to contact their respective sects and families.


    Even, some field researchers have started to transmit the magneto station, directly return to the family, explain it in person and report it in person.


    It''s very lively here. Many creatures, including the human race, as well as all kinds of divine birds and fierce animals, are watching the time stove. In addition, the leaders of the top evolutionary sects are on the road one after another, ready to rush here.


    Before Tongtian fairy waterfall, many people were awed and afraid of the furnace.


    The middle-aged woman said, "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as you don''t wear it for a long time, generally speaking, there will be no accident and no cause and effect entanglement."


    A group of people are skeptical. They want to fight for this thing, but it must be left to the old folks in the family to study it. Some young people dare not touch it.


    Many people looked at the girl who looked like Lin Nuoyi, even Ying Shixian nodded, asked her for advice, and asked her if the short touch of this thing would also be ominous.


    The girl said, "there is no detailed description in the letter, but it is mentioned that when you try to avoid it, don''t stay with it for a long time, otherwise you won''t survive in the world."


    The crowd nodded and felt relieved.


    Several terrible creatures came out of the eyes of chaos. They were covered with white fog and chaos. They had personally picked up the furnace and paid a serious visit.


    Then, others couldn''t help it. After those creatures left, they all came forward and felt and experienced one after another.


    Sub area in the time furnace? After some exploration, there was no induction at all. People secretly guessed that it was mostly related to the level of strength. They were not qualified!


    I don''t know whether those creatures who came out of the eyes of chaos had inexplicable experience and perceived anything.


    Finally, Chu Feng couldn''t help it. He really didn''t believe in evil and wanted to go over and have a look.


    Gu Chenhai gave a stern warning and said, "boy, don''t abuse yourself. Haven''t you heard of it? Curiosity will kill a dragon! "


    Chu Feng said, "I don''t want to take it as my own. Even if I have that kind of heart, I''m not qualified to bid with the extreme orthodoxy. I just went to have a look. Didn''t I say that it will have no impact in a short time."


    If it hadn''t been for that, he wouldn''t have gotten close.


    Chu Feng waited in line. When it was his turn, he picked up the stove. It was really heavy. It was worthy of being the mother gold. He weighed it and pressed his hands very hard.


    Looking at the old stove, there is a halo outside the body without contacting it. It is the power of time, which makes people feel the amazing state of time solidification and disorder.


    Chu Feng''s face changed at the first time. This stove has great power. If it is used well, it can temporarily put the nearby space and time into stillness. If it is aimed at the enemy, it will be a terrible attack.


    He explored for a moment, but unfortunately, he didn''t find any special secret areas in the furnace, which meant that he couldn''t understand the wonderful scriptures, etc.


    Finally he returned it and turned aside.


    "A little strange!" Chu Feng''s heart sank slightly, not that his intuition was against the sky and he had any special induction, but the stone pot in his arms, which was slightly moved when he tested the time stove. It was very weak and almost incomprehensible.


    He walked away and rubbed the stone jar with his hand to explore with spirit. Suddenly, his heart burst. After his fingers dipped into the stone jar and touched the reincarnation soil, he was shocked for a moment, because he felt that his scalp was tight. As for those fingers, they were a little painful, like being held by something.


    This made him awe inspiring and felt a biting chill. There was cold air behind him.


    Chu Feng poked out his spirit and watched the scene in the stone jar. His scalp suddenly became numb. What did he see?!


    There were black finger prints on his fingers, as if something had grabbed his hand hard and left such scary marks.


    However, no one had ever held his hand or grabbed his fingers before.


    Even, he hasn''t had any contact with other people and things, Lao Gu? It can be ruled out that nothing has happened after being together for so long.


    Think carefully, only the time furnace, because these fingers took it and contacted it, which led to this?!


    It''s scary. Chu Feng''s body surface is cool. What happened? In the process of taking the time stove, what terrible and strange thing appeared and caught him? Why didn''t you feel anything?!


    Chu Feng was a little hairy. This happened when he came into contact with the strange stove. You can imagine how terrible it would be to wear it all year round.


    He took his hand back from the stone jar and found that it was still as white as jade, slender and flawless. It was very beautiful without any difference. It can only be reflected in stone cans! Sure enough, he put his hand in again and the black fingerprint appeared again! Moreover, after he touched the reincarnation soil in the stone pot, he found some terrible sight and heard some weak voices. On his fingers, inexplicable substances were escaping, floating from the black fingerprints, some evil and some empty, which were clearly captured by him. Chu Feng found that it was the finger that touched the time stove, which was evaporating inexplicable substances. I can''t see anything outside the stone jar, but I can have this experience inside. It''s too unusual and chilling. Careful observation, it was a layer of white mist. It looked holy and ethereal, but it was frightening and constantly volatilized from the black mark on his finger. Then, these transpiration substances were inexplicably scattered in the stone tank, especially after touching the reincarnation soil. what is it? He was surprised! At the same time, he felt that he had a great way. He thought of some things for the first time. Li Fu, the eldest brother of the ancient dust sea, once looked for soul meat all over the world and laid black hands everywhere. Shouldn''t it be because of the time stove?! That''s not right. Li Fu began to explore the soul and flesh very early. At that time, he should have not fished out the time stove from the Tongtian waterfall. Suddenly, some vague scenes appeared in the stone pot, which originated from the substances waved by Chu Feng''s fingers, and the originally weak sound became stronger. He can hear it gradually! This is a cold, rigid, ruthless, mechanical voice, like some ancient ceremony¡° Those who cannot be buried in heaven will be buried in the floating earth of the four poles, cutting Yin and Yang firewood, leading the fire of the sky and containing the flame of the ancient times to burn!... " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1124

    Chu Feng didn''t move and listened carefully. It was really scary. He only watched the time furnace, but he actually heard this sound!


    In particular, the deep black fingerprints on his hands were really evil, which made him hair, as if he had been caught by a fierce ghost.


    However, he was unconscious and had no sense at all. He could manifest and emerge only in the stone pot, which was quite disturbing.


    Of course, what he is most concerned about now is the voice. What is it trying to express?


    "Those who cannot be buried in the sky, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, lead the fire of the sky, accept the flame of the ancient times and burn!"


    This passage lasted for several times, and there was a figure, very vague and hazy. It was a creature, which could not be seen clearly, but it could be found that he was covered by some kind of soil and there was a fire.


    The more it burns, the brighter it is, and the more sacred it is, shining like eternal glory!


    Chu Feng didn''t move, so he looked at it, but the so-called brilliance just flashed by. He wanted to capture the creature in the center, but he couldn''t. It was too dazzling!


    Mental strength is not enough to get close, and it is not enough to have golden eyes. You can''t look directly, you can''t find specific details, and your pupils are acutely painful.


    Huh?


    There was no sound, and I couldn''t see the fire and the creature. They all disappeared, and there was peace in the stone jar.


    Chu Feng woke up and looked at his right hand. All the black fingerprints on it disappeared, as if they had been purified and erased.


    "Weird, scary, what''s going on?" Chu Feng began to think.


    Especially that paragraph left an indelible deep impression on him, which seems... Very important?!


    "Is quadrupole floating soil a special kind of soil, or four kinds of extremely unpredictable soil, or soil produced in the land of quadrupole?"


    Chu Feng has too many questions in his heart.


    "Yin and Yang firewood refer to real firewood. Do they really have such two kinds of firewood, or virtual firewood? In fact, they refer to Yin and Yang?"


    He pondered sentence by sentence and considered the meaning of these words. There seems to be an inexplicable power. Is it to create or destroy a person?


    Obviously, both the great sky fire and the ancient flame are used to burn the main energy used. Most of these two flames are extremely rare and precious.


    At least, Chu Feng never heard of it from the underworld to the sun.


    Chu Feng lifted his right hand from the stone jar.


    Then, he looked at his left hand, white and slender, and then probed into the stone jar reincarnation earth. Sure enough... There were black fingerprints on this hand!


    This hand touched the time stove, too!


    However, the fingerprint on the left hand is a little weak, not so black and scary.


    Chu Feng showed surprise. Is there any difference? Two hands touch the small furnace for about the same time. It shouldn''t be so.


    He thought for a moment. Can he say that the left hand has been put outside all the time, and the black fingerprint itself can slowly disappear, which does not necessarily need to be wiped out by reincarnation?


    "Well, it should be!"


    Chu Feng nodded and guessed.


    According to legend, people who have come into contact with the time stove in the past dynasties will not be unlucky and will not be harmed as long as they are in the short term and do not exceed a certain period of time.


    At this time, the cold, mechanical, old-fashioned and ruthless voice in the stone jar sounded again, repeating the words not long ago. At the same time, Chu Feng also saw that there were creatures buried in the floating soil, then burned, and then the divine light shone, as if to tear open the eternal night, get out and really stand high above!


    Soon after, the black fingerprints on Chu Feng''s left hand faded, and then faded away, and the strange sounds and scenery naturally disappeared.


    "Old man, have you heard of quadrupole floating earth?" Chu Feng asked.


    "What is it?" Gu Chenhai was surprised. What the hell is this? He said he had never heard of it at all.


    This also means that he didn''t hear the sound in the stone jar just now. Even in such a close distance, he didn''t feel it and didn''t know what terrible thing happened.


    "Yin and yang two firewood, should have heard?" Chu Feng asked again, and it was a natural look that you should have heard.


    The old man''s face turned red. He pretended to disdain because he hadn''t heard such a statement. He said, "firewood, what are the Yin and Yang? It''s pure hypocrisy to pretend to pay attention to this!"


    Chu Feng asked, "the fire in the sky, the flame of the ancient world, can this fire rank first and second in the universe, and can it be respected in the sun?"


    "Little thief, you dare to shout indiscriminately when you make up a few nouns. You really think I''m stupid. Don''t fool me while playing with the mud!"


    Lao Gu looks like he can see through you and despises you there.


    In fact, he was angry. He didn''t know any of these messy names and had never heard of them.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and shocked in his heart. These keywords are not even clear and unheard of. It seems that it is really not simple. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to find them.


    He vaguely felt that it was too much!


    For a time, he had all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Is the so-called quadrupole floating earth the earth of the soul and flesh, the ultimate land of reincarnation?


    After all, Li has looked all over the world!


    Of course, Chu Feng thinks that the most serious thing is also about the most terrible thing, which is the general meaning of this paragraph. Is this a way to burn yourself and refine the body that is difficult to bury in heaven, or is it the opposite?


    If this is a pithy formula and an ultimate body refining method, it is absolutely priceless. It can be cultivated into a body that is difficult to bury. Who can destroy it in this world, even in the reincarnation?


    "It seems to me that the creature lay there on its own initiative and was burned?" Chu Feng thought.


    Is this really an ultimate Dharma, a supreme body refining Scripture? As long as you find those things, you will achieve an invincible body?


    Chu Feng thought. He always felt that it was really like a secret language. What was more interesting was that it was in line with Da Dao Zhi Jian, just such a paragraph.


    "But if you think in another direction, this paragraph is a little scary." Chu Feng pondered in his heart.


    Those who cannot be buried in heaven drown the floating soil of the four poles, cutting Yin and Yang firewood


    This passage can be understood as how to cultivate that kind of no upper body.


    However, it can also be considered that this is a step-by-step step step, which is to destroy the day burials and destroy the day burials with the following materials.


    If you understand it in this way, it is not the method of self-cultivation, but burning the body, which is burning an ultimate corpse!


    Chu Feng couldn''t help wiping his forehead. There was really some cold sweat. If he thought so, the time stove was actually a corpse incinerator.


    When he thought of this possibility, he felt uncomfortable all over. What an ominous thing it must be. So many people still wanted to compete, and he was even better at it. He once rubbed it in his hand.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help shivering. He always felt like touching something suspected of a corpse incinerator. He felt that his diaphragm should be. At this time, he rubbed his hands hard and wanted to rub off a layer of skin.


    "It may be a corpse incinerator!"


    The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. At least, the stove itself was ominous. Since the past dynasties, all the owners and creatures that had been worn for a long time ended up dead.


    Moreover, not long ago, he personally experienced that there were terrible black fingerprints on his hands. What a ghost!


    In addition, the ruthless, indifferent, mechanical and old-fashioned voice also seems to be carrying out some kind of ceremony. This is the so-called... The burial ground for burning big people?


    It''s really uncomfortable in his heart. His body is like climbing over a group of ants. Chu Feng dislikes it. He shakes his hand hard and wants to jump into the river and wash himself.


    "In fact, if you go deep into the end, it is still the method of forging the body after all." Finally, Chu Feng sighed.


    If it''s a pithy formula, it''s a secret, so you don''t have to say it.


    If it is a corpse incinerator, which is a certain ceremony and condition to destroy the bones of Zhiqiang, it means that it is a rather shocking means. If someone can forge and resist in this process, it will certainly be able to transcend and completely stand high.


    Of course, in the latter case, it is necessary to go step by step. It is impossible to burn yourself fiercely when you come up, but "stew slowly with a small fire" and gradually adapt to it.


    "Refining the body is like cooking a delicacy. Bah!" In the end, he felt that he should be diaphragmatic.


    In this way, that remark is very important. If this road is really feasible, it may be invincible.


    Chu Feng came back and wanted to think again.


    There are many people near the time stove, and they are divided into clusters according to their age and distance with all ethnic groups.


    For example, there are many young girls like linnuoyi. They are all young talents from some very powerful evolutionary groups and are famous.


    It can be seen that the girls who look like linnuoyi are very polite to them. It can be seen that some people have high status and great background.


    At least, Chu Feng saw that there were men formed by the transformation of gods and birds and women formed by the transformation of fierce animals.


    "Is there an evolutionist in Jinwu pure blood? And the white tiger shaped woman, a little amazing! " Chu Feng was surprised.


    The Jinwu boy was like the top young man in the family. Many people surrounded him, shining with gold, wearing a golden feather coat and vigorous.


    On the other side, yingwudi came. This time, Chu Feng finally found that his face was not black and white.


    Chu Feng has a toothache. In the past, when he was with Ying''s sisters, Ying''s invincible face often blackened. This "symptom" is actually better now.


    However, he soon found that he thought too much. After a group of people surrounded Ying Shixian, amazed at her beauty and approached her, Ying invincible''s face was decisive and black.


    This group of people is really difficult to provoke. Even the sub Xians may not be able to suppress them all. Some young people have amazing backgrounds.


    For example, a young man with red hair, in his twenties, has been concerned and mentioned by many people, but he is actually from the alien barbarians!


    It is said that this family has extraordinary talent. When its ancestors separated from the human race and established themselves as a family, they participated in creation and passed it on to all future generations'' inherent purple red sky blood! Nearby, there are some groups, all powerful young experts, with their own small circles. They all talk happily. There is no doubt that some of them are the center and are flattered. They are indeed dazzling, powerful and deep background. For example, the white Buddha of the Buddha family has a halo behind his head and is extraordinary. In addition, there are some families from prehistoric times to the present, which have always been prosperous. Unexpectedly, some children of the family came here. The handsome men and the extremely beautiful women have become the focus. Chu Feng didn''t get close to it, but lined up again. Although he was very angry, he still wanted to weigh the time stove again and explore it carefully. He wanted to try and take it for a while to see if he could get another sound. He really wanted to become an invincible body. Although we know that this is an extravagant idea, how can we veto it all without trying. Anyway, he has reincarnation and is not afraid of being entangled by bad luck. Watch carefully. There are few people near the time stove. They are mainly old people, and other young people avoid it¡° Are there really people who are not afraid of death? " Someone opened his mouth, smiled, motioned this way and said, "there''s a fool, it''s over again!" For a moment, all eyes came together. At this time, the girl who looked like linnuoyi said, "this time stove is ominous. After contacting it, you should meditate as soon as possible, run the breathing method, exhaust all the energy in your body and gather again. And it''s best not to touch it again. " She had just told some people in private that people nearby knew about it. At this time, she reminded Chu Feng¡° Thank you, fairy. I see. " Chu Feng nodded to express his thanks, then pointed to the young man with a big head who had just made a sneer and sarcasm in the distance and said, "come here, you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1125

    "Are you calling me?" Although the young man opposite was smiling, his words were sharp and oppressive. He was dressed in silver and white war clothes, which was very powerful.


    He was young, with black hair and black eyes. He was very energetic. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, his blood surged and made a sound. He was like a river rushing with thunder.


    For a moment, an amazing momentum soared on him. Although he was young, he had given his peers a terrible sense of oppression and glittered with gold.


    "Top gold body!" Some people marveled and could see that the young man had become an extraordinary golden body in the golden body field, and the young people of ordinary ethnic groups could not achieve it at all.


    His golden body is slightly purple, also known as purple golden body!


    The evolution of this golden body is known as the only way for Tianzun. This is to lay the foundation for entering Tianzun and even great ability in the future. With this golden body, the road will be very smooth.


    "At the age of 13 or 14, he has become a purple gold body. Later generations can be feared!"


    "This is the son of historians, named Shi Huang. He is the leader of this generation!" Someone whispered and recognized him.


    Shi Huang came here with a faint smile, but he was a little cold in the depths of his eyes and said, "not many people dare to talk to me like this."


    "There must be me." Chu Feng was laughing, too. He didn''t take it seriously.


    All the young generation looked at the two men.


    Some people know the identity of Shi Huang. This family is unfathomable, inherited from prehistoric times, has never been extinct, and can be regarded as enduring.


    Especially in recent years, a historian''s ancestor walked out of the closed door and caused a great sensation. That ancestor, who was close to prehistoric times, was not dead. How strong is he now? The high level of evolution... Unpredictable!


    After the outside world learned the news, especially the opponents of historians, were silent. They no longer dared to compete with them and retreated.


    Today''s historians are at the height of the sun and play an important role in the sun. They are a strong family with roots and origins.


    "I underestimated you. I have some courage. Yijie sanxiu dared to talk to me like that. It''s good." Shi Huang nodded, his silver and white battle clothes glowed, his body was slender, strong and heroic.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Can he even see that he is a casual practitioner?


    After a little thought, he suddenly understood that just now everyone was contacting their families and sects and telling them about the time stove. Only he was in a daze and didn''t do so.


    Chu Feng was surprised that Shi Huang was really careful. He could notice a move of scattered repair before so many people connected to Tianxian waterfall.


    "I''m coming. What can you do to me?" Shi Huang is approaching, and the dragon is walking like a tiger. The momentum is pressing.


    Several people followed behind him, either the minority patriarch of a family or the core successor of a religion, surrounded him, all with extraordinary identities, but surrounded him like the hearts of the people holding the moon.


    In contrast, Chu Feng was too poor and weak. Only one donkey turned into a teenager. He listened to Chu Feng''s warning and remained silent.


    Not far away, a group of people, such as Zhong Xiu, Ying relegation fairy, white Buddha and Peng Huang, looked here and looked at it.


    "Yes, go back along the same road." Chu Feng waved his hand and looked impatient.


    "What are you talking about?!" Shi Huang''s face is cold. Is this a pastime for him? Who dares to yell at him is pure teasing.


    Boom!


    Shi Huang broke out. The purple gold body became more and more bright, revealing a faint killing intention, and said: "a wild cultivation, dare to talk nonsense to me."


    He approached Chu Feng with a proud look. If he disagreed, he would suppress it.


    "All right, hurry and stay. I don''t have time to fool around with you." Chu Feng was impatient. It was his turn right away. The time stove was placed on the stone table in front of him.


    "How do you talk? Crazy to stupid! " Before Shi Huang spoke, some of the evolutionists who followed him couldn''t help it.


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng said, and then moved as fast as lightning. He grabbed the time stove directly and shot it in Shi Huang''s hands decisively. The other party had been forced to come close and looked down.


    "Ouch, I''ll go..." those who followed were shocked and immediately backed up. They were extremely afraid of the stove and didn''t want to mess with it again.


    Your uncle!


    Shi Huang called this a diaphragmatic response, and his cold hair stood up. If he didn''t know how it was, he would just know it thoroughly now, and someone specially reminded him not to touch it for the second time.


    He almost threw the time stove out directly, but he couldn''t have stage fright when so many people watched.


    However, Chu Feng took the time stove from his hand and grasped it in his own hand again.


    Shi Huang was relieved and gave it back to him. When he was stuffed into his hand for the first time, he was negligent and was drilled by the other party. He returned it this time. There was just a step under his control. He didn''t want to hold the ominous furnace.


    However, Chu Feng''s words made him a little angry.


    "All right, go back the same way."


    Although there was no smoke or anger in this remark, it was linked back and forth. It was teasing Shi Huang, asking him to come over, and finally waving to others like this.


    how absurd?!


    Shi Huang was furious. The purple gold body broke out, and his blood flowed like thunder. The whole body was full of light!


    Some young people were surprised and thought back to themselves about how they were at this age. They felt that they could not compare with Shi Huang.


    People who can come here have extraordinary identities, and many of them think that when they were young, they could not compare with the historians'' children with purple and gold bodies. It is conceivable that they have great talent and strength.


    Chu Feng has only one action, that is to sacrifice the time furnace and fight against Shi Huang.


    "You..." like avoiding snakes and scorpions, he flew back and stayed away from there.


    Chu Feng said nothing and continued to watch the time stove.


    "Ha ha..." for a moment, everyone else laughed.


    Many people realized that the young monk teased Shi Huang, called him over, asked him to leave, and asked his opponent to do it again according to what he said.


    "Kill him!" Shi Huang ordered.


    Behind him, two people, the divine evolutionists of both races, immediately stood up and sheltered him here.


    The two of them immediately strode forward. With a clang, one of them directly pulled out a divine sword. The bright light lit up the place, and the energy of God diffused.


    Many people change color. In such a place, casual cultivation is really like a local chicken and tile dog. Under the law of the jungle, there is no way to compete with the children of the aristocratic family. There is no protector.


    "If you become angry from shame, just send God to kill me?!" Chu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    In the sun, the order of heaven and earth is severely suppressed. In some large states, even gods can''t leave the ground and escape from the sky.


    Therefore, it is difficult for those two people to show the terrible spirit momentum that can suppress the stars in the underworld.


    Otherwise, if only the gods go out in the underworld, Chu Feng will be suppressed by that breath and explode in an instant if he does not use his previous life Tao fruit.


    Now he can speak and speak coldly.


    "Young man, you are naive. You have come to the wrong place. You dare to speak here. You don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "It''s just a small field trip. I dare to disrespect the core children of the prehistoric family and speak recklessly. I''ll tell you how to fear!"


    The two gods were all holding sharp swords. One wanted to kill him, and the other wanted to cut him down and torture him first.


    Two sword lights like lightning came with a terrible murderous spirit. Killing a young man at the golden body level is strictly too wasteful. It''s like cutting meat sheep with a dragon butcher''s knife.


    It''s all because the young historian lost face. The family is making a statement and warning the evolutionists present that historians should not be offended.


    Some people secretly sigh that it''s a pity that the scattered cultivation boy is... A little wronged.


    Of course, many people, such as a group of strong young people following Shi Huang, showed a cold smile.


    "Is there justice in this world?" When Chu Feng was talking, he shook his sleeve and snapped out - bricks!


    "What is justice, my historian is justice!" The two gods sneered one after another.


    "Look at me!" Chu Feng drank and didn''t hide it at all.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    Mars splashed everywhere, and the two swords were all broken, and all the murderous spirit was washed away. After the two swords fell to the ground, they turned into scrap metal and broke to the ground, with a dull luster.


    "Those who dare to be enemies with our historians will die..." not far away, someone behind Shi Huang was whispering, and the result came to an abrupt end.


    "You dare!" The two gods were even more shocked. They realized that they mentioned the iron plate. They used the body of the gods to deal with a young man, and they actually wanted to be robbed?


    "Why don''t you dare? Look at my ancient seal! " Chu Feng moved the bricks again and offered them directly.


    The old man cursed his mother secretly. He used his reduced coffin as a weapon. Although he had an agreement for a long time, he was still unhappy.


    However, he didn''t slow down and cooperated very well.


    In two puffs, the sky turning seal automatically attacked and patted the two gods who wanted to escape into meat sauce. None of them left and all died violently.


    In addition, Chu Feng followed up, grabbed the brick flying backwards and rushed to Shi Huang.


    "You......" Shi Huang was shocked and angry.


    "Look at my brick, no, turn the sky!" Chu Feng shouted and began to smash out the shrinking Tianjin sarcophagus.


    "How dare you fight me fairly?" Shi Huang shouted. While he was talking, he offered a piece of secret treasure. It was shining in the void. All kinds of flying swords, bronze bells and Xuanjin pagodas were arranged here. They were the highest level weapons he could use to stop the Chu wind and turn the sky.


    "Don''t you think it''s shameless and shameless to let God only shoot at me? It''s also a fair war?!"


    Chu Feng sneered. After the brick left his hand, all kinds of weapons in front of him burst to pieces, and the sky turning seal instantly hung over Shi Huang''s head, suppressing and imprisoning him.


    Chu Feng rushed over, kicked him over, quickly sealed him, and then grabbed his collar and caught him alive.


    "Taking the head of a minority leader from among the thousands of troops is like looking for things. I''m really divine." Chu Feng sighed.


    What happened in the twinkling of an eye was dazzling. Shi Huang was captured and two gods died. The sanxiu young man was selling melons to Grandma Wang, boasting and speechless. In the dark, Chu Feng asked Gu Chenhai and said, "Lao Gu, is what you just said reliable?"¡° Reliable. As long as you do business with that organization, they are responsible for protecting security! " Gu Chenhai responded. Not long ago, Chu Feng had a brief exchange with Lao Gu. Do you want to swallow your breath here and be a low-key grandson to ensure peace, but that''s really not his style and don''t want to be humiliated. Lao Gu told him that if he went to Bombay Mengpo soup, as long as he did business with this organization, he would be safe here at Tongtian fairy waterfall, so Chu Feng made a very simple move and didn''t keep a low profile at all. He said to the middle-aged woman who sold the time stove nearby, "senior, I have business with you. First make sure I don''t get attacked and killed." This woman came from the same organization as the old woman who sold Meng Po soup. She herself made it clear¡° No problem. People who do business with us always live comfortably. " Middle aged woman smiles. Chu Feng was afraid that he would be killed secretly on the way when he first went to Bombay Mengpo soup. He was afraid that Lao Gu couldn''t cope alone. After all, there must be a few divine kings here. Now the middle-aged woman''s attitude has changed some people''s complexion. The person who wanted to fight looked ugly and felt that he despised the scattered cultivation boy too much. He knew a lot of things and actually understood the rules of the organization¡° Thief, do you want to die or live? " Chu Feng asked Shi Huang¡° You want to die! " Shi Huang was not angry. He didn''t believe Chu Feng dared to kill him. Pop! Chu Feng said nothing. A big slap slapped him on the face and made his mouth and nose bleed. Besides, he''s going to shoot it with a sky turning print¡° Show mercy and don''t kill him! " In the distance, someone shouted. Finally, he couldn''t hold his breath and couldn''t sit still. He was a divine king level protector. This powerful ethnic group, the core descendant of a family, is almost equal to the talented youth of the little Lord. If you travel like this, you will naturally have the protection of the God King! Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, help me pay the bill and buy ten bowls and eight bowls of Mengpo soup!"¡° Why don''t you grab it? " Someone is angry¡° I''m robbing, robbing, robbing you in public! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1126

    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Shi Huang was furious immediately. He really deceived people too much. The casual repair boy knocked him on the head with a brick and threatened to rob. He was really angry!


    As for the God King in the dark, he Qiqiang, a historian, survived the oldest period, survived the most difficult times, and experienced the great dark period when monks were almost extinct. Now the ethnic group is prosperous and prosperous, and someone dares to loot?


    Others were stunned, tongue tied, and all showed their surprised faces and looked at Chu Feng.


    The black faced yingwudi, the white faced Buddha, the immortal Yingxie, the elegant girl like linnuoyi... A group of people were speechless.


    This is a bit outrageous. A young monk robbed the historian and the God King in public.


    "Little brother, don''t get excited. Be careful that evil comes out of your mouth." Finally, the God King spoke again.


    Bang!


    As a result, Chu Feng hit Shi Huang directly on the head, which made him look like a golden star and break his head. He was so angry that he wanted to jump and scold his mother, and deceived others too much.


    "You threaten me again?" Chu Feng shouted to the God King, quite impolite and not afraid at all.


    In the distance, the God King approached silently without showing his whereabouts. He wanted to give Chu Feng a fatal blow. He was still opening his mouth and wanted to stabilize Chu Feng.


    "Xiaoyou, you really don''t respect historians enough. I suggest you learn about our family carefully. If you want to go far enough on the road of evolution, some people, some mountain gates and some aristocratic families need you to fear."


    The divine king''s words are not salty, but somewhat self-confident and confident.


    "You''re trying to intimidate me!" Chu Feng was fearless and had a posture of not believing in evil.


    Moreover, he was quite direct. With a bang, he smashed Shi Huang''s head, which made Shi Huang almost want to cry. For a time, he was covered with blood and his mind was dizzy.


    "Stop!" The God King was angry. He was approaching, but he was a little uneasy when he saw the middle-aged woman selling the time stove looking at him.


    He scolded, "young man, don''t make mistakes!"


    "Bang!" Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He began to knock on Shi Huang''s head again. It was really going to break a big hole. It was quite miserable in his blood.


    "Madder, I can''t stand it. The God King threatens you. Why do you always hit me on the head? You hit the God King?!" Shi Huang cried, ashamed, painful and depressed. His head was about to crack. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would smash his head into a rotten watermelon.


    "Dao you, actually... We historians also want to buy Mengpo soup."


    Finally, the God King no longer paid attention to Chu Feng, but began to negotiate with the people of the organization and looked at the middle-aged woman selling the time stove.


    There is no doubt that this is the killer mace. I want to use this organization to protect Shi Huang!


    Chu Feng Yilin, the other party, this is a drastic draw, let him lose shelter? Expect Lao Gu to kill out? It''s a little hanging.


    The ancient dust sea whispered, "don''t be afraid. This organization is still very particular. We can''t push out the previous guests just because someone else buys goods."


    In particular, the things sold by this organization are too expensive. Let alone the time stove, Mengpo soup, which is also a frightening price. One or two mother gold and one bowl of soup is really outrageous.


    "Cough!" Chu Feng opened his mouth first and said, "senior, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just said he wanted to buy. Can you put it into action? I don''t believe he has mother gold. "


    The God King looked like a middle-aged man with black hair and great martial arts. He said, "young man, don''t use your ignorance to guess the depth of historians. It''s just mother''s gold. Historians can get it. It''s nothing to think of Bombay Mengpo soup."


    "Can you speak human words?" Chu Feng glanced sideways, and then began to... Beat Shi Huang''s head, so that the latter was so angry that he trembled all over and was covered with blood that he was going to faint.


    Shi Huang resisted and wanted to fight with Chu Feng, but when he saw the brick in his hand that could kill all the gods, he hesitated for a moment and his body became stiff.


    Chu Feng said again, "who can''t talk big? I have the seed to take out several liang of mother gold for me to have a look."


    The God King of the historian was stunned for a moment. Who has nothing to take the mother gold with him? It was so rare that he didn''t even have a chance to integrate it into his secret treasure.


    This strategic material will be melted into the town family weapons!


    Chu Feng pretended to disdain and said, "how about there''s no mother metal? What historian, What immortal inheritance, is nothing but ostentation and boasting. "


    With a gloomy face, the historian''s God King said, "even a small monk dare to talk big. You always say you want to buy Mengpo soup. I''ll see how you buy it! You deserve the mother metal? If you can''t complete the transaction, you are lying and making trouble without reason. I don''t think this Taoist friend will bypass you! "


    He looked at the middle-aged woman who sold the time stove and reminded her that Chu Feng couldn''t pay for this kind of wild repair. It was unreasonable.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Chu Feng, her eyes were Zhan Zhan, with a different color on her face, meaning to ask and a warning.


    Chu Feng immediately patted his chest and said, "buying Mengpo soup is nothing. The historian is really poor. He doesn''t even have mother money. He can''t compare with my casual repair. Please call me Shenhao. I''m rich and powerful. "


    "If you have seed, go buy it and blow it!" Shi Huang couldn''t help it.


    The God King also lowered his face and stared at him. The boy really didn''t know how to live or die. He was unreasonable to historians again and again, making them unable to stand down. He was destined to kill without amnesty!


    Chu Feng smashed Shi Huang''s head again, and his head was dizzy. Then he escorted him to the stone arch bridge, ready to buy soup.


    He asked secretly, "old man, I want to buy a bowl of soup to drink, but if I drink it directly, I''m afraid of an accident. Is the soup sold by the old woman reliable?"


    Gu Chenhai said, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely reliable. The soup is pure and the efficacy is mellow. The credibility of people doing this business is guaranteed."


    Chu Feng heard it and suddenly had a spectrum in his heart.


    "Aunt, let''s have two liang of mother''s gold Meng Po soup." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech. The boy really dared to speak. Opening his mouth is two or two mother gold. He wants to buy two bowls of Mengpo soup?!


    "Do you have a joke? I don''t believe it. A wild Xiuzhen can buy two bowls of rare tonics! " Someone sneered.


    Not only historians, but also others think it''s outrageous. Even they don''t have such luxury and can''t get their mother money. How can a teenager?


    "Ha ha..." the historian''s God King sneered.


    A group of young people such as Peng Huang, Lin Nuoyi like girls, Zhong Xiu and Ying Shixian are surprised. Some people have come close and want to observe closely. How can this young man deal with the aftermath?


    "I''m wrong. It''s Mengpo soup with two kilograms of tianjinshi." Chu Feng handed over two small pieces of tianjinshi. This thing is actually very heavy, so it looks small.


    When he first came here, he asked. One kilogram of tianjinshi can get a bowl of Mengpo soup.


    When you think about it carefully, the coffin of Laogu was terrible. It was a huge fortune. Laogu was a typical local tyrant at the beginning.


    A group of people were surprised. The boy really took out the natural material and earth treasure?!


    Chu Feng smiled and slapped Shi Huang first. Then he said, "there''s nothing else. Compared with historians, I''m rich and powerful."


    He''s not afraid of people thinking about him. Anyway, it''s a one-off deal to run away after completing his merits here today.


    This makes Lao Gu very unhappy. It''s shameless to waste so generously with his coffin and sigh with others.


    Then, Lao Gu watched eagerly and held his breath. After all, Chu Feng successfully bought two bowls instead of one. He estimated that he would give him one.


    But then he almost jumped with anger!


    Chu Feng left a bowl for himself and handed the other bowl directly to the donkey essence.


    The northeast tiger has been silent, which was requested by Chu Feng. When he came here, he didn''t spit a word and followed him.


    "Brothers uphold justice!"


    Now, the Amur tiger was so happy that he couldn''t help talking. He grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Little thief, you took my coffin board to buy Mengpo soup, but in the end I didn''t even drink a drop!" Lao Gu is gnashing his teeth and is going to riot.


    "Aren''t you in the coffin? OK, I''ll buy you another bowl." He responded in secret.


    Then Chu Feng bought soup again and said, "aunt, another pound of Mengpo soup of tianjinshi."


    A group of people were speechless and their eyes were straight.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, people saw that the black sheep directly poured out a bowl of soup and watered his... Broken bricks.


    "What are you looking at, historians? We have nothing else. We are rich and powerful. Drinking Mengpo soup is like this. Buy two bowls, drink one bowl and pour one bowl!" Chu Feng de se.


    Historians are so popular that they can''t even get the mother metal, tianjinshi and other natural materials. As a result, a small scattered repair is so high-profile that they are angry.


    In fact, Lao Gu can take it and absorb the juice with tianjinshi. There is no waste of medicine. After all, he can diffuse blood gas in weekdays.


    "Elder, do you accept the IOU?" Chu Feng whispered and discussed with the old woman selling soup.


    "In view of your current good record, you can consider it, but you have to buy more than four bowls yourself."


    "OK, no problem. Another bowl is enough." Chu Feng said.


    Then Chu Feng looked at the God King of historians and said, "write an IOU. Your family owes me six liang of mother gold."


    "What do you mean?!" The historian''s divine king Han Shengdao.


    "I kidnapped your young master. If I don''t give him, I''ll kill him!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Everyone was speechless. After a big circle and shouting for a long time, they finally returned to the robbery.


    "This is blackmail, provocation and making enemies with historians!" The God King said angrily.


    "Yes, you''re right. But on the premise that you provoke me first and want to kill me, this is the price after you kick to the iron plate! " Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He gives an ultimatum and kills people if he doesn''t give it.


    The historian''s God King was furious, while Shi Huang was violently disturbed. He seriously felt the threat of death. The boy didn''t just talk about it. He really wanted to shoot him with the so-called brick!


    "OK, I''m a historian, but I can only write you an IOU for five liang of mother gold!"


    "Deal, write!" Chu Feng agreed happily and said, "enough atmosphere. I won''t bargain for you."¡° Little bastard! " The God King of historians wanted to scold these three words, but he finally held back. His lips trembled and his face was very ugly¡° Aunt, will you accept this IOU? " Chu Feng asked¡° No problem. Historians are still very trustworthy. We can accept it. " The God King of historians is angry. Damn credibility, it''s not that your organization is too strong to be afraid of people''s repentance. The old woman standing on the stone arch bridge frowned and said, "sorry, we have saved a total of eight bowls of Mengpo soup. You have bought half of them. At present, there are still four bowls left. There are one or two mother gold left in the IOU you brought." Chu Feng heard the speech and asked, "is there anything else? I''ll buy some."¡° There are, except for the time stove, you can choose one of the other things. " Not far away, the middle-aged woman opened her mouth. It was rare that she was no longer indifferent. A wisp of smile appeared on her face. They liked Chu Feng best. Chu Feng was happy and said, "well, I''m missing an object from Tongtian fairy waterfall. Now I can gather it up and go into the waterfall to shut down." He has heard the old saying that holding objects from the Tongtian waterfall and closing in the waterfall will get twice the result with half the effort and have a miraculous effect. Girls like Lin Nuoyi, Buddha, Phoenix fairy, Zhong Xiu, Ying relegation fairy and others are quite speechless. What happened here is a little outrageous. What is the identity of this teenager? From where? Many people want to know! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1127

    Old objects on the ground were placed on the grass mat, from armor to lampstand to lotus roots with magnetic pulp texture. There were a lot of good things, and Chu Feng was dazzled.


    He knew that it was a great test of eyesight, and more than 90% of them were estimated to be fakes.


    For example, the sky fire fan, which is suspected to be woven with golden and black feathers, looks amazing. From time to time, there are fuzzy three legged divine birds, looming and hot waves, but is this true?


    Chu Feng was a little attracted to some items after his observation, such as the lotus root with magnetic pulp texture, which is the favorite of field researchers.


    Then, he used his eyes to stare carefully. In a pile of scrap iron, he found several broken flags, all small, less than a foot long and dim in color.


    However, you can see their inside under the eye of fire, such as the earthy apricot yellow flag, which is a little not simple, and the dark red flag with flame beating


    Chu Feng was surprised. How does it seem that Jiucheng is a treasure, not a mortal? He estimated that this must be a clever fraud.


    Sure enough, although some artifacts show anomalies, they are only a small part of the area. Most of the main bodies of the objects are fake. They are mixed artifacts.


    "You can choose the things you are satisfied with. These things are taken out of the Tongtian waterfall. It takes time and effort. Every item is stained with the blood of the strong. It''s too difficult to get things from the fairy waterfall."


    The middle-aged woman of the organization spoke without a smile.


    "I''ll see again." Chu Feng Road.


    There are more and more people nearby. Many strong families and evolutionary sects have been rushed here one after another after being reported by their talented disciples.


    All the people who come here are experts. They are scary with high status. They are afraid of the existence in the eyes of chaos. They come out to see the ceremony and say hello to some special creatures.


    For example, when the Buddhist people arrive, it is a stone Buddha!


    His skin was petrified, like a statue, but he could move, with a sad look on his face.


    "Who is this? Isn''t the Buddha flesh and blood? Why is there a stone Buddha?"


    "Shh, this is a real Buddha. When he competed with his people for the position of future Buddha master, he almost succeeded. If it weren''t for another person''s amazing and extraordinary, the position would belong to him."


    Everyone was awed when they heard what they said. The Buddha family is so strong that it has always ranked among the top five in the sun, and its position has never been shaken since ancient times.


    This stone Buddha has almost become the future Buddha master. With such an identity, its power must be unfathomable, which makes people have to be awed!


    The white Buddha immediately came forward with a respectful look on his face and gave him Buddhist rites to show his respect.


    In addition, there are two Buddhas coming. One is wearing a golden cassock, and his body is golden, just like gold.


    The other was dressed in black with the Buddha''s light shining behind his head.


    "The Buddhists are so powerful that they have supported the overlord in the West. Not long ago, they had a fierce battle with a commander sent from Yongzhou. It was really earth shattering."


    Someone was talking and looked dignified.


    Now the world is divided into three parts. The resurgent overlord of Yongzhou in the East, the terrorist existence of the rise of Hezhou in the west, and the ancient strongmen of zhanzhou in the south, have begun to send followers to attack cities and land, compete for hegemony in three systems, and unify the Yangjian!


    Many people gathered around the stone Buddha. Even the teenagers of Jinwu nationality walked over and saluted him, which was very respectful.


    People suck the air conditioner. This is a side selection station. The Jinwu nationality was neutral in the early days and did not tend to anyone, but now they are together with the Buddhist people to support the terrorist evolutionist in Hezhou in the West.


    "The Great Sun King has officially made a choice. This is a big event." Someone sighed.


    The dari king of the Jinwu family is a powerful leader of a generation. He ranks third among the heavenly Lords. His strength shakes the sun. Who dares to disagree?!


    It can be said that the third day of Yangjian is super powerful, overlooking the western region and pushing the heavens. In several times, it is really difficult to find an anti hand.


    Not to mention the overall strength of the ethnic group, the existence of the big day king alone is enough to make the Jinwu family famous, because it is the top five families, and their heavenly respect is difficult to compare with the big day king. Who dares to fight at the same level?


    At the same time, the Jinwu nationality does not exist without an old brand. If you dare to be born with great power and beat the Jinwu nationality, the xuanzu of the king of dari will certainly do it.


    In fact, in today''s world, 90% of the great powers are dying. When they reach that level, they are short of longevity. On weekdays, they are closed, seal their vitality and accumulate blood gas. No one dares to do it easily.


    It can be said that Tianzun has almost become the protagonist and has the power to do things.


    Of course, this is also relatively speaking. There are as many as 60% of the creatures in the Tianzun. They don''t have much longevity and are often dying.


    This is the current general situation and environment. When evolution reaches a certain level, many people stagnate. In the bitter years, they are trying to break free from the hell like mud and strive for vitality for themselves.


    The Yu family also came, and sure enough, they also walked with them. People have long heard that the Yu family is very close to the Buddha family, and even don''t hesitate to ride for some Bodhisattvas and true Buddhas.


    Those who dare to call themselves Bodhisattvas and true Buddhas in the sun must be extremely detached beings, far from being comparable to the Buddhas in the underworld.


    Just like the evolutionist of the reflection level, he can shine on the heavens in the underworld. In the sunny world, only the heavenly deity dares to build temples everywhere to worship all kinds of creatures in the world. The top heavenly deity can shine on the vast territory of the sunny world and manifest everywhere. An old man with black and gold fur accompanied the stone Buddha with a smile. Next, people saw that the peacock of Yangjian strong family also came to the stone Buddha, which was surprising. The peacock is not an ordinary ethnic group. The white peacock of this ethnic group ranked first in the world during the reign of God. After being promoted to the field of heaven, it has been the 15th in the world in a short time. This achievement, this speed, suppressed all the heavenly lords are out of breath¡° No, the white tiger clan has passed. This is a clear position! " For a time, people were stunned. This is a powerful beast clan that dares to fight with the dragon clan. Although the number of pure blood clan is extremely rare, and each generation is a single digit, once killed, they dare to kill the dragon! The girl of the white tiger family looks gentle and beautiful, but once she frowns, her eyes and eyebrows are a little evil. Wearing white clothes, she follows the family elders and meets the stone Buddha. Everyone is a little dizzy. The overlord of Hezhou in the west is destined to gather a piece of terrible evolutionists, from Buddha to Jinwu, peacock and Yu, and white tiger. This is the tip of the iceberg, and there must be more. Sure enough, dozens of families appeared in the blink of an eye. They were all famous strong families in Yangjian, standing with those people. For a time, the young beauties of the white tiger family, the young masters of the Jinwu family, the young God King of the peacock family, the three Buddhas, and the leaders of the Yu family... These people became the center, surrounded by a group of talents of other families, just like the stars and the moon¡° The fairies of the white tiger family are really magnificent and beautiful, with fairy appearance and jade bones. " Someone complimented¡° The young God King of the peacock family is destined to enter the top five God kings this time. It''s time to change the list if the list of God Kings is single and delayed again. "¡° Buddha, the young leader of Jinwu nationality, once we enter the battlefield, I hope we can fight together and dominate the younger generation. " Many people came forward to compliment, and several people surrounded in the center also smiled and contacted other strong men. They were destined to go to war together. Obviously, all ethnic groups are standing in line. At present, the world is divided into three systems, and it has reached the most chaotic era. In the distance, penghuang, yingrelegated immortals and girls suspected of linnuoyi also have their own choices. At present, these people are standing outside, but they are also surrounded by people. These people are like the scorching sun. After joining a certain camp, they will be taken care of and are the seeds of the future. Many people compliment them! Then, another powerful figure from the camp came to the scene. The visitor from Yongzhou in the East, the man who resurrected the overlord in Yongzhou, appeared. His disciple came in person and said he was a disciple, but in fact, he was very old, shrouded in chaos and his eyes were like electricity! Moreover, he brought a young man, very extraordinary, especially a pair of eyes, which was amazing, shining with golden symbols¡° Golden eyes?! " Some people were shocked¡° This is a disciple I received when I visited Dongsheng Shenzhou, met several old friends and won love from them. " The old man smiled. For a moment, everyone was shocked. With a golden eye, you can see through everything in the early stage, and it is more effective once evolution reaches the later stage, which is related to a great secret on the road of evolution. Everyone was frightened and jealous of the young man. At this time, the girl who looked like Lin Nuoyi smiled and said, "in prehistoric times, there was a record that the later stage of fire eyes can help evolution and seize the treasure of heaven and earth. Outsiders don''t know how to be specific. This elder martial brother has a natural bone." At this time, the stone Buddha looked across, not to mention the young people. The three Buddhas, the beauty of the white tiger and the young God King of the peacock were also moved and stared here. Standing in the distance, Peng Huang opened his mouth and sighed, "I think a talent will rise with an irresistible trend."¡° The body surface is covered with a layer of Avenue halo, which is amazing! " Ying Shixian also whispered, her eyes were bright and bright, and nodded to the young man in Yongzhou. At this time, Chu Feng was still choosing objects. He was stunned and couldn''t help looking up when he heard that there was a golden eye in his speech. Relatively speaking, he is very poor here. No one cares about him. Let alone the stars and the moon surround him. There is not even a "meteorite". Especially after he offended the prehistoric family, no one was willing to approach, and it was too late for people to avoid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1128

    "This is the spiritual egg of Tianjing earth pregnancy?" Someone asked in surprise.


    The people present did not have golden eyes, but some people had heavenly eyes, and some old people felt terrible and powerful. They saw the clue at the first time.


    The young people brought by the old man shrouded in chaos in Yongzhou are extraordinary. They are naturally introverted and do not catch a little red dust gas.


    It can even be said that this is a heavenly fetus. Normally born creatures will be entangled by the turbid Qi in the world, but he cuts off the turbid root and contains the innate essence in his body.


    "Well, yes, he was originally the spirit egg contained in a Jiuqiao God stone in Huaguo Mountain, Dongsheng, China. He was born nine years ago, and his root bone is really extraordinary."


    The old man from Yongzhou smiled and said that his name was Haoyuan and he was the grandson of the overlord in Yongzhou!


    His eyes were obscured by the chaos outside his body. He was very strong, but what he said was more attractive.


    Some people were surprised and deeply surprised.


    "I know. I heard about it in those years. I heard that a stone fetus was so strong that it was born with golden eyes!"


    Many people were moved and were watching the young man beside the old man.


    He is over 1.9 meters tall. He is very brave. His sword eyebrows go into his temples and his eyes are divine. He can be regarded as a handsome man with heroic spirit.


    However, his arms were made of stone, which attracted people''s attention. His hands were very powerful, which made people suspect that he could cut off the magic weapon with his bare hands.


    "He is a spiritual egg, born and bred by heaven and earth. When he comes in this troubled world, he is destined to join the army and fight with blood." Hao Yuan, an old man from Yongzhou, said.


    The people were awe inspiring. They always felt that Yongzhou could not find this kind of Tao fetus. Is this the fate of heaven?


    "His name is Dakong." Haoyuan said the name of Shitai.


    "Good name, good." The very quiet stone Buddha opened his mouth. Although the two sides belong to different camps, there is still a different color in his eyes.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was surprised. He was a little sensitive to the word "Da Kong", because the words echoed by the time furnace had this keyword. Is it a coincidence to mention the fire of Da Kong?


    "This is the name given by Shizu." The old man smiled.


    When they heard this statement, people were moved. His Shizu was the overlord of Yongzhou. He ruled one twentieth of the territory of Yangjian, died of thunder, and returned to the world to reorganize the world. He was the overlord of the world.


    Chu Feng was moved. He felt that the one in Yongzhou would not name casually. Did he know the fire of the sky? This is an amazing clue!


    He looked carefully. The sky raised by heaven and earth was really extraordinary and amazing. There was a halo on the body surface, and the flesh and blood body was perfectly integrated with the stone arm, which was not abrupt.


    In fact, the overlord of Yongzhou not only gave the name of Dakong, but also said that when Dakong faded out of stone, it was when he evolved into the right path and looked to the extreme.


    The stone Buddha said again: "although it is in the Far West, there is an old Buddha in our family who once felt it. On a whim, he calculated that there was a foreign object coming from outside the sky and touching the land of Dongsheng China. It must be related to this young man?"


    He was quiet on weekdays, but today he took the initiative to elaborate, which was a great surprise. Then he soon realized that the Buddhists must have deduced something or event that was impossible in those years!


    Haoyuan smiled and said, "yes, in those days, foreign bodies fell from the sky, and the natural and chemical materials blended with the stone fetus, so that he was born in advance and became a big sky."


    "What, the interaction between heaven and earth, the integration of foreign bodies into the stone fetus, made him?!" The stone Buddha frowned, revealing this mood fluctuation for the first time.


    For a time, it was quiet here, and everyone looked at the sky.


    He was very steady, silently hugged the people, and then nodded.


    The more Chu Feng listened, the more he felt wrong. He finally escaped from reincarnation and made a lot of noise. Was he misunderstood?


    At the beginning, a wisp of natural substance did escape from the stone jar and was absorbed by the stone tire?


    "That is the supreme essence of heaven, and it creates great emptiness." Haoyuan, without concealment, highlights the fate of Yongzhou, which has long been doomed.


    Everyone has been restrained. Heaven and earth, created materials and foreign objects belong to Yongzhou. It seems that it does indicate something.


    As for this kind of vision, it has been recorded in the history books that the material of creation and foreign objects occasionally appear, which is indeed like the coming of heaven!


    There have been some examples, which have created unpredictable figures and emperors!


    It is reported that Li Sanlong, Li Heng, was once the person to whom this destiny belongs.


    Everyone changed color and even the stone Buddha frowned.


    Only Chu Feng felt his chin there. He was thinking, in a sense, is this stone tire his son?


    The essence of heaven and earth came to the sun, and entered the nine orifices, which created the great emptiness. Although already taller than him!


    Whether others believe it or not, Chu Feng recognized it in his heart first. This is his son.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it!" He muttered that although he knew that the young man was terrible, he had a sense of superiority and contempt in his heart. You are my son!


    In the distance, a group of people were amazed and shocked, that is, penghuang, Fozi, yingshixian and others came forward together, greeted Dakong and talked.


    Chu Feng has no one except a northeast tiger who practices closed mouth Zen. It''s cold and desolate. It''s really a desolate place outside the stars and the moon.


    He ignored it and began to carefully choose his own things again.


    "Little brother, can you choose?" The middle-aged woman asked.


    Her voice was flat and not very attentive. At this time, even the stone Buddha came, and the brother of dari king of Jinwu nationality also came. They were watching the time stove. This was the big head of business.


    "Well, I''ve almost chosen. I''ll think about it finally."


    Chu Feng has a golden eye, but he is only using it vaguely without exposure. He stares at a badly worn silver lamp, which is slightly broken, but gives people an unusual feeling.


    But in the end, he gave up and looked at a small spear as long as chopsticks. It was dark and wooden. It was very inconspicuous.


    He thought about it. It was very common. It was similar to the quality of ordinary wooden chopsticks. He really didn''t see anything special.


    In particular, the tail of the small spear once rotted for a short period, which made him speechless. He didn''t believe it earlier, but he touched it with his hand and cut it with a knife. He even dug down some rotten matter!


    Chu Feng was stunned. He doubted his vision. Although he thought it was strange, there was no strong evidence to support it.


    He secretly hid several grains of reincarnation soil in his fingernails. Just now he thought that these grains of soil were slightly abnormal and slightly hot, so he chose this spear.


    However, the end of this thing is rotten. It''s so incorruptible. Can it be a good thing?


    Chu Feng had already sent back a few particles of reincarnation soil to the stone tank. He didn''t intend to take them out again. After all, there are too many big people here and some risks.


    He decided to choose this small wooden spear.


    At this time, Dakong came here and looked at the things on the booth. Haoyuan and the stone Buddha were looking at the time stove, while Dakong bowed his head to select other artifacts.


    "Eh, the little monk chose a wooden spear. It''s interesting."


    "Ha, have you seen that a piece of the wooden spear has rotted off. What kind of look is this?"


    A group of people laughed and someone came together.


    However, in a word, let those people shut up.


    "Can you show me this wooden spear?"


    "No, I''ve chosen it." Chu Feng shook his head and said in his heart, eldest son, don''t argue with dad. You''re a little late!


    If Haoyuan and Dakong knew what he was thinking, they would kill him!


    "Are you sure you''ll choose it?" Asked the middle-aged woman.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Feng nodded.


    "OK, clear!" The middle-aged woman agreed happily.


    "Elder, what''s the origin of this wooden spear?" Some people ask for advice and think that this organization must know and know.


    The middle-aged woman said, "we have studied it for a long time, and it has been thrown in the warehouse for millions of years. However, many celebrities and even leaders have started it themselves, and they don''t think it has any special use."


    Many people laughed at the speech. Even the seller said so. It is conceivable that the value of this wooden spear.


    "This may be the root of chaos!" Someone whispered.


    There are several chaotic roots in the world. They are valuable, but they are all rooted in the forbidden area. Outsiders have no chance at all. Let alone mining, they can''t even see them.


    "Impossible." The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "we did an experiment and dug a little sawdust from it. As a result, after feeding it to ordinary creatures, there was no abnormal manifestation of chaotic roots. It just made several ordinary creatures diarrhea for a few days."


    All the people were dumbfounded when they heard the speech, and then burst into laughter.


    This is not as good as pure poison!


    "After our determination, the tail of this wooden spear is indeed rotten. Although the wooden material is extraordinary, it is not too tough and immortal."


    When they heard such words, people completely lost interest in the object.


    Even Chu Feng himself was speechless for a while. The damn wooden spear was too disappointing, leaving him with no light on his face.


    What is the use of it and why it leads to the fever of reincarnation soil? Chu Feng decided to go back and study it!


    Of course, he refused and said, "it''s an old object that needs to be fished out from inside to enter Tongtian waterfall. I''ll choose it. You don''t understand. This is what I become a Tao!"


    "Pooh!"


    Several fairy level young women couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll see you in the sky waterfall!" Chu Feng''s old face was slightly red. He looked at Da Kong again and found that he was still staring at the wooden spear in his hand. Chu Feng wanted to say, look at your hair, eldest son!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1129

    Dakong is over 1.9 meters tall. His sword eyebrows go into his temples. His pupils are golden. Visible symbols emerge. The light is frightening. He stares at the wooden spear in Chu Feng''s hand and is very reluctant to give up.


    But in the end he didn''t say anything, turned around and went to choose other artifacts.


    Chu Feng''s stomach Fei. Is this the so-called mother son connection and father son nature? The eldest son feels the extraordinary spear like him?


    In fact, he is guilty himself. How can this be his blood and parent-child?


    Strictly speaking, the sky is only a result of the creation of the essence of him, leading to heaven and earth, so that the spiritual eggs are born in advance.


    If Haoyuan and Dakong know that someone wants to take Dakong as their son, they have to blow their kidney and fight Chu Feng.


    "Young man, Tianjiao creatures who can be transformed by spiritual eggs are interested in the objects in their hands. If I were you, I would be happy and offer them to Da Kong Taoist friends."


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth like this. He was also a young man with long brown hair and bronze body. He matured prematurely and looked very tough. He was actually three heads and six arms.


    This is a child of an extremely powerful ethnic group. Those who can have this appearance have always been gods and demons.


    Chu Feng didn''t lift his head. He looked at other artifacts and said, "because you are really not me, you can only be a small star among the stars holding the moon, or just a big meteorite, and I am destined to become a person like the sun and shine in the ancient and modern future."


    Hiss!


    A group of people are laughing at ya huazi. The young man is really in high spirits, conceited and confident.


    He just beat Shi Huang, the young master of historians, and blackmailed and blackmailed, which made the Shi Family vomit blood. Now he is still so conceited, which is really "jumping off".


    As for Dakong, it is the disciple of the existing disciple in Yongzhou. His real identity is unattainable. In a sense, he is one of the little masters of Yongzhou.


    Someone spoke lightly and said, "Oh, this is the little guy who hasn''t been to the battlefield. Now he is really on the battlefield where the army is fighting. He is estimated to pee immediately when he sees tens of millions of dead bodies."


    This is a white haired man, very young, but he is already a God with extraordinary strength.


    "Have you ever had such an experience? Otherwise, how can you be so sure? How many times did you pee?" Chu Feng glanced sideways, and then said, "if I go to the battlefield, I must be the king of the earth. I want to be a king. I look down at the world and become a pole. Aren''t you a joke compared with me?!"


    The people were speechless. The young man was really too confident. Dare you say such words?


    Today, there are only three poles in the world, that is, Yongzhou in the East, Hezhou in the West and zhanzhou in the south. He wanted to become a sub fairy. He took a fancy to penghuang and took care of him very early.


    Now penghuang has passed, and some people of Yaxian family also set off, such as Ying Wudi, Ying relegated Xian and the core children of the family.


    Peng clan and Yaxian clan are very famous in this Yangjian. It''s awe inspiring to stand with Heng clan.


    They stand on the side of zhanzhou in the South and support the rising overlord there.


    Haoyuan opened his mouth and said, "almost all the people who should come have come. Let''s discuss how to bid and how to buy this furnace."


    He motioned to the stone Buddha and hengtuo, and nearly ten unfathomable elders walked together, where they confronted and talked in secret.


    Chu Feng thought that the time stove had no chance with him. He couldn''t compete with those people. If it really fell on him, it''s estimated that this organization can''t protect him!


    "Time is coming. People who want to enter Tongtian waterfall have made plans early." Someone reminded me.


    Chu Feng sighed and looked back at the waterfall step by step, but his eyes fell on the time stove behind him from time to time.


    Some people are speechless. You dare to think about this kind of heavenly treasure with a little wild cultivation. Isn''t this a dream?!


    Many people, including Dakong, linnuoyi, penghuang and yingshixian, came near the waterfall. A large group of people, from young to young and old, had to enter the waterfall.


    "Everyone, please see this stone wall. Once you appear, as recorded above, you are doomed to be killed without amnesty!"


    Someone shouted, reminding everyone.


    In front of the waterfall, there is a stone wall covered by water mist. Now it is forcibly shaken to disperse the dense essence, revealing a rough stone body with handwriting and silver hook and iron painting on it.


    Chu Feng sucked cold air, which recorded some terrible things.


    Tongtian waterfall came from outside the territory and came here. So far, the source has not been found.


    All those who go to explore are gone forever!


    "Outside the area, but one side of the universe can block the heavenly deity and great power?" Chu Feng doesn''t believe in evil.


    Someone sneered: "what do you think is the so-called extraterritorial? The stars can''t block it, and the universe is difficult to imprison. However, if it''s time, what''s the amazing boundary membrane?"


    Chu Feng felt that he knew too little and could not speak much. Otherwise, he would only appear to be too strange to Yangjian, which made people suspect that there was a problem.


    He stared at the stone wall and his heart churned violently.


    It is true that someone achieved the heavenly fruit position overnight, and he was a little monk who rushed up into the sky overnight.


    Some even became powerful and shocked the sun! However, this is not a good thing. After such a person comes out, his temperament changes greatly. It is like changing a person. It is speculated by all ethnic groups that he is possessed by evil spirits! Are there evil spirits in the sky waterfall? Chu Feng almost scolded Lao Gu to death, the old bastard of Keng father! It has been recorded since prehistoric times that inexplicable creatures came out of the Tongtian waterfall. It was terrible. It once washed the world with blood, caused havoc and panicked for several times in Yangjian! Of course, the so-called "going out" refers to the creatures possessed by evil spirits, which replace the original owner and have unparalleled strength. At the beginning, in order to encircle and suppress this kind of creature, many experts died. The Heavenly Master bled and could kill the corpse! So far, three or five creatures have not been wiped out. They have fled into several forbidden areas. Outsiders can only sigh and dare not enter. When Chu Feng looked closely, this terrible creature appeared several times. During the joint suppression of the world, blood and water flowed across the earth, and the sun was gloomy. That era was very scary¡° Lao Gu, how dare your grandson lie to me! " Chu Feng was dissatisfied and tossed the golden sarcophagus in his sleeve¡° Well, I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to make it clear to you. " Lao Gu laughed and coughed. Chu Feng still wants to step on him. If he is not afraid of some old monsters here, such as stone Buddha, Haoyuan and hengtuo, he really wants to take out the sky blood star mother gold dagger and chop the sarcophagus! What is this place? Occasionally, special creatures escape, which can lead to the havoc in the sun and the destruction of life. Even the ancestors of a religion will be dried to death and have no power to parry. What a good fortune! This kind of place is terrible. Once there is an accident, it means the arrival of the bloodiest and darkest era. It is the source of some great disaster in Yangjian. Chu Feng secretly asked, "tell me what this is. Hasn''t your brother missed the bottom?"¡° He didn''t say it, but I know he has benefited a lot from it many times. " Lao Gu responded. Then, he felt Chu Feng''s dissatisfaction and said, "you think, it''s called Tongtian fairy waterfall, with a fairy word. I thought it had something to do with the immortal creature." Chu Feng was stunned and his heart throbbed. The eternal evil spirit is suspected to be related to the fairy family?! He stared at the stone wall and learned that the biggest advantage of coming here was that it was easier to break the pass. At the same time, it was more amazing that he could temper his spirit and body and lay an amazing strong foundation. According to records, the growth track of the strongest group of people in history can not be bypassed here. Some people have honed the strongest Tao fruit recognized at some stages. Chu Feng thought that he could practice the strongest golden body here. At the same time, could he also quietly temper the fruit position of previous lives? That was the Tao fruit at the level of God King! When he thought of this, he was very excited and looked forward to it. If he really wanted to succeed, his strength would soar and his sense of security would be greatly improved! Even, what if the foundation of the God King field breaks through here and is promoted to heaven? Of course, this is mostly difficult to achieve. After all, the Tao fruits of previous lives are really nothing in the sun, with all kinds of defects. However, there must always be a dream. What if it comes true¡° The waterfall has a trace of blood. It''s almost time. Please get ready and enter at any time! " Someone reminded me. Originally brilliant waterfall, now there is a touch of red, just like a blood stained water, falling from the sky. Some people know that the time is up¡° Dakong, you are born of the interaction between heaven and earth. It can be said that your destiny belongs to you. This time I want you to become the strongest golden body in history! " In the distance, Haoyuan opened his mouth, his face was indifferent, but his words were beyond doubt. At the same time, he warned some people that Da Kong had a trace of his Shizu''s mark on his body. Who dares to secretly lay down his Yin hand? Don''t blame him for not reminding. It''s a way to die¡° Oh, the strongest gold body? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1130

    "Kill him later!" Shi Huang whispered and told some historians.


    "No, that organization can''t be provoked!" A God only warned seriously.


    In fact, the God King of the family was present and shook his head slightly, indicating that he should not act rashly and had to find another way.


    "Unless you invite the top ethnic groups such as hengzu and Daozu, you can be fearless of this organization, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Historian God warned.


    "Yes, go find the evolutionist of the alien race and promise benefits!" Shi Huang''s eyes lit up.


    As for the alien barbarians, this is the general name of a series of ethnic groups. Their lineage has surpassed the divine animals, gods and birds, which can be described as extremely powerful!


    Even the strongest Buddhists and Hengs should be afraid of them.


    If anyone else dares to be afraid of the top ethnic groups such as Heng, Li, Tao and Buddha, there is no doubt that they are different and wasteful ethnic groups.


    Within this group, there are those who have separated from several ethnic groups, such as the mechanical Buddha among the alien tribes, which was a supreme Buddha in those days.


    And in the alien wilderness clan, the Terrans are the most if they pursue the source of blood.


    At the beginning, it rose in the Terran, evolved the existence of extreme blood, and had the terrorist blood inherited to future generations. Some of the strongest broke away from the Terran and became a family.


    For example, some alien barbarians have dark and yellow blood, almost have the power to open the sky, shock the sun, and almost reach the extreme in terms of blood lineage alone.


    There are also alien barbarians, who have heavenly bones and fight all over all ethnic groups. Their bones are unparalleled and indestructible, and their combat power shocks the world.


    There are also alien barbarians. They have inherited invincible magic powers, such as insight. They can quickly learn any wonderful skills. They can steal all the world''s Secret scriptures.


    "Well, that little wild cultivation looks like a Terran. Today, there are two different barbarians, including different barbarians. I''ll find them." Shi Huanghan''s voice.


    He firmly believed that once the alien barbarians came out, the wild cultivation must be finished, and there was no good end.


    Because the alien barbarians are the strongest lineage among the Terrans and can be called the human king!


    The alien barbarians with this lineage, through the continuous evolution of their ancestors, have developed the so-called human king field, which can specifically suppress ordinary Terrans.


    This is also the reason why they go out on their own, break away from the human race and claim to be a race. They feel that they are detached and strong enough.


    Of course, people with this lineage are always in the human race and do not deny that they are not human.


    However, it is a pity that due to the insufficient protection of blood lineage, the descendants of such people eventually disappear, or disappear in the vast sea of people, and their blood is continuously diluted.


    Shi Huang found the target. It was a young man with red hair and a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow. According to the guess of the historian God King, this was the worst peeping eye in the eye of heaven, and it was more likely to be the eye of insight.


    If you are wise, you can steal all the world''s secret codes!


    There was a young man beside the red haired young man. Like him, he had red hair and wild eyes.


    Shi Huang walked past, and he felt some drums in his heart. Any strong ethnic group was afraid of foreign ethnic groups because they were too strong.


    Fortunately, the different barbarians are not unified. There are all kinds of mountains. Even if they are the same people, they are independent of each other.


    There are mechanical Buddhists, xuanhuang people, and nine color bone marrow Taoist families among the different wasteland families. They are powerful and frightening. If they unite and make the same voice, they will be above the heavens and invincible!


    Fortunately, they don''t say they don''t communicate with each other, but they are also arrogant and rarely walk together.


    Shi Huang walked over and lowered his voice. Finally, the God King of historians appeared and promised to let the red haired young brother kill Chu Feng in the waterfall.


    "It''s a small matter. I''m a strange barbarian. When that little wild cultivation saw me, it touched my human king field and directly had to tremble and kowtow."


    The young red haired boy smiled quietly and was satisfied with the remuneration that historians wanted to pay him. He told them that it was easy.


    "Hehe, wait for good news!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Not long ago, Tongtian waterfall broke out an amazing thunder sound, and the gorgeous waterfall directly turned into blood red, like blood.


    "It''s time!" Someone shouted.


    Only when nature emerges, a group of people scramble to enter the grand waterfall.


    At this time, no matter the ethereal girl suspected of linnuoyi, the white tiger beautiful woman in white clothes, or the Holy Buddha, they didn''t abandon the blood waterfall and rushed in at the first time.


    Chu Feng is no exception. He asks the donkey spirit to break into the waterfall with him.


    Sure enough, it''s a little strange. The waterfall looks scarlet, but the inside is strange and colorful, just like entering the submarine dragon palace.


    What is this? Chu Feng was deeply surprised.


    "I''m suffocating. Can you talk here?" Cried the northeast tiger.


    He always listened to Chu Feng''s warning and didn''t dare to speak outside. Now he came in. He couldn''t help but look around with a pair of donkey eyes.


    Chu Feng was also surprised. After he came in, he completely understood how amazing the Tongtian waterfall was. It was full of energy and very advanced.


    So many drop from the clouds, just like the Milky way, magnificent and magnificent, and never ceased from the past, and how much essence should be injected into the sun?


    He had noticed that after the waterfall fell to the ground, it didn''t flow far away except for the nearby pool and the short river.


    This is directly underground, absorbed by the underground ancestral veins, leading to all parts of the Yangjian earth!


    This is tantamount to replenishing energy for Yangjian from time to time. No wonder Yangjian has strong aura, and the vast territory is full of holy land of cultivation.


    After they came in, they were all choosing a favorable position. The strong were rushing upward. For example, Tianzun, there was such a creature emerging and wanted to sit here and break through.


    As for the God King, there are a group of celebrities who shake the world, such as the penghuang, the young God King of the peacock family, the Buddha, a young man of the Heng family, the red haired youth of the alien wilderness family, the stunning beauty of the white tiger family, etc.


    The next few are slightly younger creatures, a group of gods!


    Then there are the lower level evolutionists, including saints, people at the golden body level, etc.


    Chu Feng looked up and saw that Ying relegated immortal was with a young core child of the Heng family and several others, above the waterfall.


    A large group of people, such as Dakong, Shihuang, Jinwu teenagers, girls like linnuoyi, and red haired teenagers of different nationalities, are at the bottom.


    This naturally includes Chu Feng, who is also in the golden body field.


    Among them, he also saw the core disciples of Zhong Xiu and Taiwu, as well as several old brothers who were opportunistically suppressed by him at the edge of the wasteland Dragon Nest.


    Chu Feng ignored it, took the donkey essence to find a place and sat down safely.


    The waterfall is too magnificent, so there is no need to worry about crowding. The place is large enough, but those people gather in groups.


    Don''t think about it. Chu Feng is the coldest here. He is under the impact of Jingtian waterfall and understands the Tao inside.


    "It''s a little strange. The blood waterfall is crystal inside and contains all kinds of Rune fragments. No wonder they want to rush here!" Chu Feng realized the beauty at the first time.


    During this period, he once put his fingers into the stone pot and washed away the frightening black fingerprints on it. At the same time, he also heard the terrible sounds earlier, which were still those words, such as quadrupole floating earth, yin and Yang firewood, big empty fire, etc.


    Later, Chu Feng held a wooden spear and meditated here.


    "Well, it''s really special!" He was surprised. No wonder he said that he was holding objects from the Tongtian waterfall. Practicing here will get twice the result with half the effort.


    That''s true!


    Chu Feng, holding a small wooden spear with chopsticks, found that various runes in the blood waterfall sped up and doubled, surrounding him.


    After a short time, he was shining all over and his body was cast like gold. This is the embodiment of the golden body being nourished and tempered!


    "This thing reacts with reincarnation soil earlier, and try it."


    Chu Feng carefully put the wooden spear into the stone jar and inserted it into the reincarnation soil. He was surprised to find that the wooden spear in the jar was different, emitting dazzling light. The sharp edge of the spear was frightening and murderous!


    He hurriedly took out the wooden spear for fear of making any noise. I don''t know why, the wooden spear was inserted into the stone pot, but it seemed to be being sacrificed and refined, giving off a fierce killing opportunity.


    He was afraid of disturbing others.


    Fortunately, the stone jar can''t be guessed. It suppresses all this internally, and there is no leakage of breath.


    Later, Chu Feng practiced at ease. Holding a wooden spear, he received all kinds of beneficial materials in the blood waterfall. His spirit and body realized an unspeakable beauty!


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a doorway. Such a young age can build a strong golden body."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and a red haired boy appeared not far from Chu Feng. He looked like he was only about twelve years old.


    "Who are you? What''s up?" Chu Feng asked, everyone is closing, understanding and practicing, honing himself, but the young man is so close and lacks goodwill.


    "You are a human race, and according to the agreement of the past years, in terms of the blood inherited by your ancestors, I am your king. If you see me as a human king, you should kowtow!"


    The red haired boy stared at Chu Feng with a faint smile.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. Where is this young man? Dare to make him kowtow and call himself a king!


    It should be noted that he himself is the king of man and awakened some kind of blood in the underworld.


    "I''m a Terran, and who are you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Alien wilderness clan, stand above the Terran clan!" The red haired boy said proudly.


    "How do I think you look like a Terran?" Chu Feng asked again.


    "Terran? Oh, my family has been detached, high above, and is no longer a Terran! " The young man with red hair has a powerful and frightening breath.


    Then he whispered, "as a human race, you see me like a king, and you don''t bow down? Don''t you have to wait for me to distribute the human king field? "


    Chu Feng''s eyes were like a divine sword and said, "you don''t admit that you are a Terran. What are you pretending to be most of the garlic king! Besides, are you sure you''re stronger and want to suppress me? What if you''re just a fake king and you''re facing a real king? Do you want to visit me? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1131

    "Ha ha..." the red haired boy laughed with contempt. In his opinion, the target to start is too high and generous. How dare he speak so loudly? In the history of evolution, who doesn''t know the horror of alien barbarians? Because their lineage is too strong to frighten the world, they stand on their own as a family and naturally restrain ordinary people. Mo Feng, a young man with red hair, looked down and said, "where did you come from? The local chicken and tile dog also deserve to talk about the king of people. Kneel down!" A purplish red halo appeared outside his body, which was terrible at the beginning, with a special charm, and then a breath spread like a span from prehistory, magnificent and ancient, majestic and frightening. In that halo, the human shadow is blurred, but it can be seen roughly, suppressing the human soul! In the halo, there is the existence of a suspected human king, with his hands on his back, standing on the sky, overlooking the world, boundless below, hundreds of millions of creatures kowtow and worship. In addition, there were all kinds of voices, billion trillion creatures recited the king and prayed piously¡° After the ceremony, the oath is established, and our family should be a king! " Below the figure in the sky, a humanoid creature shouted. For a time, it seemed that some agreement had been reached, and the endless Terran evolutors kowtowed again. For a time, Chu Feng''s scalp tightened and his soul throbbed. He felt the pressure across the long river of time, as if he had been crushed from prehistoric times! This is a pledge to respect the king? The ancestor of the red haired boy is really amazing. Did he once protect the Terran, or did he threaten the wasteland and order the whole Yangjian? Chu Feng''s heart was quite shocked. The so-called man king field released by the other party contained too much information, which was transmitted from the oldest era. Who was the enemy of the Terran at that time? What dark disaster did the sun have at that time? Boom! A powerful breath spreads in the realm of the king of man. It seems that it is specifically aimed at ordinary Terrans. All orders, Six Harmonies and eight wasteland, should abide by the agreement¡° See me like a king, and don''t kowtow! " Mo Feng drank, his eyes showed a strange light, and his long red hair danced. He looked down at Chu Feng. Chu Feng does have an unspeakable sense of urgency, which is the deterrent pressure brought by various old scenes reflected in the purple halo. However, he is not afraid. At this point, he has been based in the golden body field. How can he kneel down to people at the same level of evolution? Moreover, he also had extraordinary blood in his body. In the underworld, he was called human king blood. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Boom! It was useless for him to fight deliberately. The original bright red blood in his body suddenly turned into blue, bright and translucent, and the blue was crystal and intoxicating. For a time, all the pressure outside his body subsided, and the so-called man king field was repelled by his blooming blue light. The donkey spirit had already retreated far behind him. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to approach¡° Huh?! " Mo Feng is so surprised. How can anyone resist so hard? You know, once they are born, they can suppress people everywhere, such as innate restraint and abide by some rules contained in the field of human kings. Today, he met a young man who was obviously human and missed¡° Kneel down! " Mo Feng drank¡° You''re crazy, but I''m not crazy. You''re a fart. You''d better kneel down for me! " Chu Feng had risen to a higher place and looked at him face to face. The blue blood in his body was surging. An ancient breath actually appeared in the blood, forming an inviolable shimmer and spreading out. Outside the body surface, a mysterious halo is mixed with blood gas. After being reflected by various Rune fragments in the blood waterfall, it looks colorful and can''t see through the front of the body. Outside Chu Feng''s body, it seems that there is a layer of mysterious close fitting battle clothes, which belongs to a strong man who has disappeared in the years. Wang Fuwen is intertwined, which sets him off as an unconquerable monument¡° Boom! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1132

    Mo Feng felt so humiliated that he knelt in front of the man. This was what he asked the other party to do. He should be the most polite to him.


    Now it seems that everything has been reversed. This experience really makes him crazy, and he feels a little terrible in his heart.


    There is a new human king among mortals. Whether it''s them or several other alien barbarians, if you know it, it''s a big event!


    The birth of a new human king has a great impact. How strong is his blood line and what unpredictable ability does he have? Can he get rid of the Terran and stand on his own in the future?


    Of course, what he is most worried about is that at present, he is captured alive, and it is too shameful to kneel in front of this person. Will he be killed?


    "Is that what you say? Seeing you is like seeing a king? What is sacred! " Chu Feng smiled, but it was cold. He stood here and looked down at him.


    With this sentence alone, Mo Feng blushed and his neck was thick. It happened that he couldn''t get up and was still kowtowing. This kind of counterattack was too strong. Even with the rare anti hand blood of their family, he couldn''t bear the anti suppression from the blood and oath of his ancestors.


    He felt ashamed and struggled hard, but his head banged against the protruding cliff rising from the ground.


    "More than half the garlic!" Chu Feng didn''t smoke him with his hands, but raised his feet and banged and kicked him, regardless of his face or chest. Mo Feng rolled here and was covered with blood. Even if he was king''s constitution, he couldn''t stand such a kick.


    The sound of bone fracture and blood splashing sounded again and again.


    "I hate today''s war. If it''s a fair war, I can abolish you and bind myself inexplicably. I didn''t show real means!"


    Mo Feng roared there. He was really unconvinced. It was too late for him to use his assassin''s mace. He was eaten back. It was really powerless.


    Now he is angry at being beaten like this.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Feng squatted down this time, slapped him in the face and said, "I like to treat hard spoken goods like you most. Don''t you agree, I''ll convince people with virtue!"


    Mo Feng was slightly excited when he heard the speech. Could the other party let him up and have a fair duel? He sneered at the fool.


    However, he didn''t wait for the other party to stop. Instead, he slapped his face one after another, crackling all on his face, breaking several facial bones and completely deforming his face.


    Severe pain, humiliation and unspeakable anger made his eyes puff fire and his eyebrows jump. He wanted to explode divine power. However, the reverse bite did not disappear. He was powerless and could not play a wonderful skill and use his killer mace.


    For a time, his ears and nose bled, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and he was angry to be irritable and crazy in his heart.


    "Asshole, is that what you say to convince people by virtue? Dare you fight me fairly! " Mo Feng cried.


    "Nonsense, this is not what it is to subdue people with virtue. I''m subduing people with martial virtue. I can''t kill you!" Chu Feng slapped him again, both positive and negative, but this strength came.


    What''s special, subduing people with martial virtue, which is called subduing people with virtue for short? Mo Feng is ashamed and angry, but he has nothing to do and can''t change anything.


    Chu Feng beat him violently and made him look like nobody. He was paralyzed like a pool of mud and hung on a cliff stone.


    "Anyway, you people think you are above the human race and don''t treat yourself as people. No one looks normal!"


    Then Chu Feng took a breath and said, "I''m in a good mood. I''m most happy to convince people with virtue. Only in this way can I greatly speed up my heart!"


    Mo Feng hung on the stone cliff and twitched there. If he could play, he would really go crazy. He was beaten half useless and half dead. It was a shame to his bones.


    "Kill or not, if you kill, it''s estimated that people will find out. If there''s any soul light on this bastard connected with the soul lamp outside, it''s not good."


    Chu Feng wanted to kill him directly, which was completely easy. However, the location was wrong. Once the old guy outside found that a legitimate disciple of the Yihuang clan had died, he was expected to kill him in the first time.


    Now the blood waterfall is isolated from the outside. It is a special material that prevents people from exploring. No one will know what happened here in a short time.


    Mo Feng was creepy. He closed his mouth and dared not speak any more. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would kill him. Although he was noble, he met such a cruel and cruel new born king here. His life would not be worth more than grass. He was very afraid.


    "Forget it, let you live first. Be good and obedient. Do you understand?" Chu Feng patted him on the face.


    Mo Feng was deeply ashamed, but he didn''t dare to refute. He was silent and vowed to meet again in the future. If he had a chance, he had to torture him severely and then kill him to wash away the shame.


    In particular, after his blood changes twice and the color changes again, he must use the human king field again and must suppress the other party''s kowtow.


    "Are you cruel at the bottom of your heart?" Chu Feng looked at him, then his backhand was a big mouth and said, "I''m not afraid. I will convince people with virtue both now and in the future."


    Finally, Chu Feng kicked him again and said angrily, "your uncle, it''s just a night. How much less do you make me realize?"


    He stepped on Mo Feng and fainted. He kept shooting and completely sealed him, making it difficult for him to wake up.


    "Brother, it''s exciting and enjoyable. Who''s the king? It''s human flesh steamed stuffed bun. It''s really comfortable to fight!" In the distance, the donkey spirit shouted.


    Lao Gu is also there. He scolds the northeast tiger to shut down quickly. Don''t waste time. Don''t miss the opportunity.


    Lao Gu wanted to go to the higher part of the waterfall to practice and retreat. However, he always felt that it was better to stay next to the wind. He realized the beauty. Chu Feng held a wooden spear and even he could touch it. All kinds of runes surged madly.


    "This is a good baby. It has an extraordinary background and belongs to extraterritorial nature!" He cried excitedly.


    Chu Feng ignored him, imitated Mo Feng''s accent and shouted, "I''m closed here. Please don''t disturb me."


    Because he felt someone approaching and wanted to come and spy.


    Shi Huang''s followers and others were stunned when they heard the speech. Originally, someone approached quietly and wanted to see what happened. As a result, they had to stop and step back slowly. No one was willing to annoy the foreign barbarians.


    However, the smile on the faces of Shi Huang and others in the distance is stronger. Since they hear Mo Feng''s voice, everything is obvious. The young people of the alien wilderness have succeeded in hunting!


    "Ha ha..." some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Feng also smiled, his mouth slightly tilted, and then began to close.


    After midnight, his whole body was shining with gold and submerged by various symbols. He baptized his flesh and condensed his spirit. There were special substances in the waterfall. It was so strange that it was good for his golden body.


    His body first emits golden light, then turns blue and gold, and then becomes beautiful. The brilliance flows out of all cells, and the spiritual force condenses and spreads, rushing into every inch of flesh and blood and blending constantly.


    Chu Feng came to an end in the golden body field from the inside out, sacred and flawless.


    To tell the truth, Chu Feng didn''t know how strong his golden body was. He kept running from stealing and guiding breathing method to menggudao breathing method, and then to big thunder sound. Finally, he showed the so-called fist seal of the ultimate Scripture.


    He felt that he had been tempered to a certain extent, and the body and spirit could not go further. The whole person was transparent. The golden light was mixed with beautiful brilliance, and the flesh and spirit were flawless, just like a dream crystal.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, a sky thunder appeared inexplicably. He turned his eyes, his hair exploded and his whole body was electrified.


    Madder, it''s thunderstruck!


    Chu Feng wanted to curse his mother for the first time and thought someone had attacked him. However, when he looked up, he was dizzy. This is a natural disaster, not an outsider attack!


    Generally speaking, in this sunny world, evolutionists reach the realm of saints, and a few strong people will cause natural disasters. Few people can rob in semi saints, not to mention the golden body level.


    He crossed the robbery in advance, which is enough to show that the gold body he repaired is powerful. He is examined and watched by God''s rules here!


    "I convince people with virtue. Who is afraid of who?" Chu Feng didn''t believe in evil. After being split, he challenged here.


    Click!


    He was overcome by virtue. Chu Feng bared his teeth, and his beautiful face was black. Only his teeth were so white, but he was spraying an electric arc.


    Not far away, Mo Feng was almost cut to death. His body was already broken, like mud hanging on the stone wall. Now it was cut like coke. His body was almost dry, and the blood was dry and black.


    Roar!


    He roared, almost killed, and finally recovered. The thunder stimulated all the potential in his body and no longer fainted.


    In the distance, some people heard his roar and were all awed. Although they had long guessed that he was crossing the robbery, they were still moved after "determining".


    "It''s worthy of being a strange barbarian. It''s amazing. What kind of golden body has been cultivated?!"


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed over, picked him up, slapped him for a while and sealed him again. In the process, a lot of lightning came, which was very terrible and extremely bright.


    In such an instant, Mo Feng who lost resistance almost became coke.


    In his last consciousness, he was extremely angry, which was shameful. At the same time, he was also angry. He missed tonight. I don''t know how many years he will have to wait to meet the blood waterfall. The time to understand the Tao is far away from him. He wants to make up for it elsewhere. The price is too high.


    "Look, don''t let him die." Chu Feng threw Mo Feng to the donkey spirit and Lao Gu in the distance.


    For a time, Chu Feng felt sour and tender. He smelled the smell of meat.


    Tongtian blood waterfall can isolate the space and shelter him here. Lightning is very dense and does not occupy a wide space, but it is incomparably concentrated.


    Chu Feng was convinced by virtue and had to fight against virtue.


    He was baptized both physically and mentally during the robbery, and became more and more tenacious. He went to the end of the thunder robbery and was about to survive.


    Outside, yingwudi, King xiaojinwu and others were sighing. The young king of the alien wilderness family was too strong. It was only midnight, so he crossed the robbery!


    At this time, the sky is full of surprises. What is the other party holding and resonating with the waterfall? It will be complete so soon? In the distance, the girls who looked like linnuoyi and the young masters of the peacock family also showed different colors. Shi Huang couldn''t help it after all and said, "ha ha, I''ll tell you, who will compete with brother Mo Feng when he comes out. I don''t know what happened to the prey. Won''t it have turned into black charcoal under the thunder robbery of the alien barbarians?"¡° Must be dead! " Someone agrees¡° Let''s wait and see! " Shi Huang smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1133

    A group of people are ready to welcome Wang mofeng, a young man of different nationalities, out of the pass. Shi Huang is looking forward to it. Boom! In the blood waterfall, the lightning was very dense, all of which hit Chu Feng''s body. His seven orifices were spraying thin thunder light, and the whole person was almost burnt. The thunder is powerful and frightening, not to mention the evolutionists at the ordinary golden body level. Even the best of them are difficult to survive. A thunder is enough to turn the creatures in this realm into fly ash! Chu Feng''s whole body has been electrified. His body is like chaff. He wants to be immortal and die. Even his bone marrow is full of electric current, that is, there are surging electric lights in his eyes. It''s a taste... Don''t mention it! He cursed. Is this an evil door with strong thunder for people? It''s a dead end. I have to kill him. Although it seems to be the end, it doesn''t end. This kind of natural disaster is bigger and more terrible than what he encountered in the underworld and foreign countries. It is disastrous. He vowed to kill him¡° Is it over? " He roared, his mouth and nose spit out electric arc, and thick black smoke rises, which is the embodiment of serious physical damage. The white bone stubble was cut out, and finally turned into black bone. The flesh and blood was dry and shed, which was terrible¡° Chucha, rumble... "Above his head, the blood waterfall fell, the lightning intertwined, the disaster was pouring, and the thunder roared, as if to say: I convince people with virtue! Chu Feng really can''t stand it. If he has spare power, he really wants to point to heaven, have a three character classic and scold the country. Is this going to kill him? The blue blood is almost dry, and the bone marrow is going to be completely cooked. Chu Feng is very miserable. He can''t see the end of suffering. When will it last¡° Brother Mo Feng is really awesome. He''s only 11 or 12 years old. He''s actually crossing such a golden robbery. How can I feel that he''s only strong compared with those celebrities in history? " Some people sighed and were very frightened. Shi Huang nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter who brother Mo Feng is. He comes from a different wasteland family. Someone has the blood of the king. The secret of his ancestor is hidden in his body and the blood of the king is flowing. It is the continuation of his ancestor''s life. Can he not be strong as a core child?" Chu Feng was tossed to and fro, tired and unbearable, and this disaster can only be borne passively and can''t be avoided if he wants to hide¡° Qiang! " He threw out the sky blood star mother gold dagger, wanted to conduct electricity, moved the thunder to one side, and initially had a certain effect, but in a flash, lightning came at him again. It was like a creature looking down on him. The thunder seemed to have consciousness and chased him to kill. Chu Feng was unconvinced and didn''t believe in evil. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he shouted hoarsely: "come on, come on, I''m comfortable and flying. It''s really a great enjoyment in life." Boom! The last six thunder lights fell on him, dazzling, so that his bone marrow was cooked by electric light, and then it suddenly dimmed. All thunder and light suddenly disappeared and the robbery ended. Chu Feng really didn''t want to move. Like a dead fish, he struggled to move his body, hung himself on the porous cliff in the distance and rested there. This Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1134

    "Kill me? You are nothing but a worm. " Mo Lei said coldly, standing high above, and stepped on Chu Feng''s head.


    "Look at my sword - Feather flying fairy sword!" Chu Feng drank.


    The sky blood star mother gold sword revolved around him, making a wheezing sound and shooting a dazzling glow.


    Morey''s face was cold. He was just a little friar at the golden body level. Did he dare to talk big and move his sword in front of him?


    However, the sword is made of mother metal, which makes waves in his heart. He will get a treasure for nothing, which is a great harvest of his trip.


    When the sole of his foot arrived, he deliberately controlled it to avoid destroying Chu Feng''s form and spirit. He was really afraid that the boy would become blood mud and ashes on the spot.


    The purple whirlpool in the forefoot of Morey''s feet has unpredictable power and pulls Chu Feng past.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Morey flicked his fingers and hit the golden Sarcophagus, and his blood burst out.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, he was more worried. He was afraid that Chu Feng would die miserably in this collision. He urged the divine light to cover it to avoid annihilation by the divine king level energy.


    He felt that the physical body of the young man was just destroyed, but the soul light had to be left and tortured.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed, and Chu Feng suddenly urged the mother golden sword to stab into the purple vortex and hurt the soles of Mo Lei''s feet!


    For a moment, Morey was shocked. A little monk hurt him?


    How is this possible? He is the king of God.


    Although he said that he deliberately restrained himself, pressed his energy to the lowest level, and wanted to leave the soul light of the young man''s scattered practice, it was more than that.


    He knows that the other party has divine power!


    What is this... Situation? He really can''t believe that there are vertical pupils on his frontal bone. Although he hasn''t reached the level of insight, he can see through all kinds of vanity.


    Morey is convinced that this is just a teenager. His bone age is only eleven or twelve years old. He is even ten years old. Has he reached the level of God King?


    At this time, with the tacit understanding of the old, the Tianjin Sarcophagus, which turned into a palm, had already flown upside down, appeared in Chu Feng''s hand and was stuffed into the stone pot by him.


    Poof!


    At the same time, Chu Feng shattered the captive Mo Feng in his hand!


    "You want to die!" Morey was furious.


    All this was too sudden. He was the God King of the strange and wasteland race. He had terrible strength and was not afraid of threats. It was impossible for the boy to kill his brother in front of him.


    But now, everything has been subverted.


    Brush!


    Chu Feng went crazy and took the mother gold sword. He wanted to turn into a light. He tried his best to drill into his stone pot and wanted to escape at the first time.


    All this was done in the room of lightning, stone and fire. When the God King was a little distracted, he couldn''t stop and didn''t react.


    Because Chu Feng used the Tao and fruit of previous lives to show the means of God King level.


    "Die!" Morey was so angry that he blew his lungs.


    He suspected that this was an old monster who had taken the famous medicine of Yangjian, so he made a mistake in judging his bone age. Was this specially for him?


    At the moment he shot, his whole body suddenly tightened and his scalp numbed. A fatal threat appeared, which made him thrilled.


    Click!


    Thunder was like a waterfall with white fog. It was like splitting from heaven. It covered here and hit Mo Lei. He splashed blood dozens of feet on the spot!


    What kind of thunder is this? God King robbery, and it is the strongest God King robbery in the world, terrible and shocking.


    Chu Feng sneaked over from reincarnation and came into the world with his flesh. The Tao and fruit of his previous life are not tolerated by the world. Once it appears, it will be a devastating disaster.


    In previous lives, he was at the level of God King, so once he appeared in this heaven and earth, it corresponds to the punishment of the strongest God King robbery in the history of the sun, just to erase!


    At first, Chu Feng almost died when he was at the edge of the wasteland. With a little delay, his form and spirit would disappear.


    Therefore, he hid the fruit of his previous life and sealed it in the small gray millstone, isolated from the world.


    Now, in the most critical situation, it is obviously a dead end. Naturally, he unreservedly used the means of his previous life to lead to the robbery of the strongest God King in history.


    Morey is very strong. He is a rare expert among the divine kings. After all, he comes from a different wilderness family!


    However, in the face of the lightning that can be called the strongest God King robbery, he still can''t stand it. It''s only a few times. His body is about to be split and the king''s blood is flowing.


    Boom!


    Dense lightning fell and all came down.


    Morey was shocked and angry. What''s the situation? He didn''t understand at all, so why did he suddenly cross the robbery.


    This is a natural disaster from the other party, but how can it be so powerful?


    This is so weird that it doesn''t make sense at all.


    He wanted to move his body horizontally, but it was too late. The thunder came and hit him all on the spot. He pierced his flesh on the spot.


    It was quite miserable. The whole body of the God King was submerged by the blazing lightning. It was too late to escape. His body was broken and almost fell apart.


    Morey was shocked and angry. He fell into this situation. The most sad thing is that his brother died!


    Moreover, he was blasted in front of him, and his form and spirit were destroyed. He once looked down on the young man and thought that the other party could not threaten him.


    Because they are not on the same level, they are too far away.


    Mo Feng died miserably. Even if there is a death talisman in his body, it is useless. The golden body level evolutionist can''t have a death talisman in the face of God King level energy. The gap is too large and will be destroyed at the first time.


    "Ah..."


    Morey roared, but he couldn''t be distracted and tried his best to fight the strongest God robbery in history.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In the distance, many people were surprised and felt a sense of fear. The thunder was too loud and the waterfall shrouded the area was shocking.


    Fortunately, Tongtian waterfall is special and extremely amazing. All the thunder concentrated on one piece and did not cover the vast waterfall like the sea.


    "The talent of Tianzong, did you hear that? This is the voice of the God King Morey. He is crossing the robbery!" Cried Shi Huang.


    Of course, he was in doubt. Didn''t Morey go to kill Ji Dade? Why did you suddenly cross the robbery.


    However, he didn''t think it would take much effort to kill Ji Dade. As soon as Morey appeared, he raised his hand and killed him. Is this a feeling in his heart after killing the young man for free repair and directly crossing the robbery?


    Others were also amazed.


    However, Shi Huang lost a person not long ago. He made a mistake about who was going through the robbery. He mistakenly thought that Mo Feng had passed the golden body robbery, but he made an oolong.


    This time he is more cautious and his posture is very low. Please show your eyes and see what''s going on.


    In fact, many people in this area are shocked and want to know what''s going on, such as Ying relegation fairy, little Jinwu king, and girls like Lin Nuoyi.


    Dakong is no exception. He is very sensitive and is afraid of that kind of disaster. Therefore, he listens to Shi Huang''s request and suggestion, opens his eyes and looks carefully.


    "Well, it''s Morey crossing the robbery!" After only one look, he inhaled the air conditioner and felt his eyes tingle. It was terrible that day. He closed his eyes quickly and didn''t use his golden eyes.


    Tongtian waterfall is special, isolated from perception, etc. only his golden eyes can see the hazy scene there so far away.


    When they heard the speech, they were all amazed. The Strange Wilderness people were really terrible. Their God King robbery was really strong. It was far away. It was so terrible and frightening in this special Tongtian waterfall.


    "It''s terrible to be a member of the king of man who is worthy of being separated from the human race and detached from the world." Someone sighed.


    Shi Huang nodded and said, "such a disaster is awesome. Morey is worthy of being a peerless talent."


    At this time, the eyes of the relegated fairy capital were blooming. The white tiger beauties who heard the news were surprised. Everyone present was moved and amazed.


    In fact?


    Morey wanted to curse, angry and crazy!


    This is where he is crossing the robbery. It was brought by others. He is passive!


    This kind of mood... Forget it, he wants to eat Chu Feng alive, because it''s so unbearable that he''s almost destroyed.


    As for Chu Feng, he was also very miserable. Even if he rushed into the stone pot at the first time, he was still wiped by some lightning. It was really bloody.


    It was too dangerous. He was covered with blood. He hid in the stone jar and directly closed the mouth of the jar. Only then did he escape.


    The reason why he didn''t want to use this kind of mace on weekdays was that he was afraid of taking himself in. When he was in the frontier, he had experienced a total, and was abused. He wanted to be immortal and die.


    If he is a little careless, he will have no time to escape and will be really passive in response to the robbery, which is doomed to tragic death.


    Although the fruit of his previous life is not vulgar, it''s really nothing since he entered the sun. He must not be able to endure the strongest God robbery.


    After Chu Feng entered the stone pot and sealed the mouth of the pot, he drove the pot and quickly left the area. He didn''t want to join the fun.


    In an instant, a lot of lightning came and almost destroyed Morey. His body was scattered, his soul light was broken down, and his blood dried up. It was too sad.


    The only good thing is that after Chu Feng closed the mouth of the tank, the thunder in the sky disappeared, the last piece of lightning fell, and it was quiet after breaking through Mo Lei.


    However, Morey almost died miserably and is now half abandoned.


    Even if he was robbed by the strongest God King in history, he almost died in such a short time.


    Chu Feng always pays attention to the movement outside. He drives the stone can back the same way for the first time, and then opens the can!


    Morey felt it, raised his eyes and stared at him in an instant. It was angry. He wanted to bite him to pieces and eat him alive.


    Boom!


    He stuck out a big hand and grabbed it forward.


    However, Chu Feng was not polite. He directly poked out the sky blood star mother gold sword from the jar, which was vague at all, and made Morey''s hand splash with blood.


    Morey was shocked and angry. How could he be injured if he was on weekdays? He is half wasted now. A wisp of blood essence just regenerated was sucked out by the short sword. It''s hateful. He was very angry!


    The so-called heavenly blood star mother gold is mixed with heavenly blood mother gold, which is naturally useful for blood. In fact, this is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that the reappearance of the destructive breath is still unavoidable, and it is unavoidable. Lots of lightning, coming! Chu Feng took back his short sword and hid his body at the first time, but before he covered the stone jar tightly, he was still tortured by several rays of light. He was full of blood. It was really extremely dangerous, like a mortal walking on a steel wire and dancing. Fortunately, at the last moment, he sealed the jar and covered the secret. As for Morey, it was even more miserable this time. He couldn''t resist. He was robbed by the strongest God in history and cut off his spine. A lot of thunder shook him apart. The soul light was torn apart! And it''s not over yet! Murray was black in front of his eyes, sad and angry in his heart, and shouted to himself that he was going to die, but this way of death... What a special injustice! In the distance, a group of people marveled and were in awe of the disaster here¡° The alien barbarians are worthy of being the highest race. The God King''s robbery is frightening. " Shi Huang was even more moved and did not hesitate to praise. He said, "King Morey is really amazing. The king of people and the overlord of heroes should rise today!" Others nodded. The robbery that day could not be fake. It was really shocking. It was more terrible than the super God King robbery recorded in history books. Shi Huang also said, "let''s wait for the end of the God King robbery and see the peerless style of the God King Morey!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1135

    All the evolutionists present were blinking. They felt that this powerful God King robbery was enough to explain everything. That Morey was too powerful.


    Only the extremely strong in a certain realm can lead to the "great disaster" in history books!


    Is Morey going to be the king in this war? As long as he survives the war with the great robbery, he is the strongest God King of this era, one of the best!


    Some people are looking forward, some are afraid, and many people have hot eyes, waiting for the results to witness the peerless demeanor of King mo.


    Shi Huang''s eyes were very eager. Although he screwed up at first, he didn''t expect Mo Feng to be defeated and captured alive by Chu Feng, but now he felt he had done a very right thing.


    Lead Morey here and let him have an epiphany for some reason. It may be his credit to Shi Huang. It will be good afterwards.


    Because no one can cross the sky if he wants to cross the disaster. In the Tongtian waterfall, this can only happen if he suddenly realizes the amazing secret, or understands the powerful rules of heaven and earth at the same level.


    "Brother Shi, you''ve made great contributions. After King Morel''s robbery, he probably wants to thank you." Some people open their mouth and congratulate with a smile, but envy is more in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Well, let''s pray for the success of brother Morey''s robbery. There must be no changes." Shi Huang smiled. He was really afraid.


    There is humanity: "it must be all right. This is a strange barbarian. All kinds of preparations are sufficient. As long as it is a natural disaster attracted by its own strength, most of it can be spent safely without any accident."


    "This is also true. The natural disaster corresponds to his own strength level. He has the ability to trigger it. As a member of the most powerful alien famine family, he can survive safely."


    Others echoed, very jealous, watching the terrible lightning and blazing thunder drown the area, and their hearts all churned violently.


    Many people are thinking that a powerful God King has risen today. The great disaster at this level can ensure that his strength is unparalleled among the kings.


    If there is no accident, he will rank first in the God King list!


    "Do you think that King Morey will break into the realm of heaven?"


    "It''s... Unlikely. He''s not very old. He doesn''t have enough accumulation time. He''s not that fast." Someone shook his head.


    Others were moved and said, "everything is possible. Maybe... Today will really create the first young god in history!"


    Shi Huang said, "everyone, believe in miracles. This honor destined to go down in history is prepared for great wizards and future overlords."


    His words are self-evident. What he wants to express and what he expects is too obvious. He wants to tie himself to the chariot of the Mo family of the alien wilderness.


    Blood waterfall is very special. It could have isolated everything, but they can still see some glowing electric light shining because the great disaster is too strong.


    In fact, the Lord Morey was miserable. His body was broken, his soul light was punctured, his throat was rushed by thunder, his spine was cut, and he was experiencing death.


    What frightened him most was that the talisman for death hidden in his body was directly fragmented and destroyed before it played its due role in the continuous thunder.


    The so-called death talisman has a fatal weakness. Once a certain energy is too high, directly covering it and attacking it can directly destroy the death talisman, and most of the host will be "cold".


    In fact, when someone kills the children of the super family, they usually find the death talisman to hide in his flesh and blood, and it''s better to break it first.


    Otherwise, even a sword owl head, the other party may come back to life.


    "Ah..." Morey wanted to roar, but his throat was punctured and his soul light was cracked. He fell into the most desperate situation.


    It''s not that he is not strong. It''s really that the great robbery is too terrible. It pours down in pieces, and each one is enough to break him through. How can we fight?


    In fact, not to mention him, even if he changes the top God kings, he will bleed and be seriously hurt. The difference is only a matter of time.


    Otherwise, why rob the strongest God King in the world?


    This is the complete rules of heaven and earth. You feel it and drop it directly!


    Poof!


    Morey disintegrated and turned into a pile of blood and bones, as well as dried skin and meat, scattered everywhere.


    The thunder in the sky finally disappeared.


    But obviously, this lightning lasted longer than not long ago. After Chu Feng fastened the lid of the jar, it lasted for a while.


    It''s mainly because there seems to be some kind of existence in the dark. I feel like I''ve been provoked, which leads to the splitting of the strongest thunder light again and again.


    This time it was a provocative response.


    After the thunder disappeared, Chu Feng came again for the first time. He drove the jar and revealed a gap to explore the situation outside. Is Morena dead?


    Chu Feng felt that Mo Lei had no life fluctuation at all. He was split into bones and shelves. The dry skin was very scary.


    However, he did not hesitate. He still showed the results of his previous life at the first time, which once again triggered thunder and dazzling lightning, just like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    Chu Feng twitched and growled in a low voice. Half of his body was thunder, and his blood splashed everywhere. He struggled to seal the mouth of the jar.


    As for the donkey essence, Chu Feng had already stuffed it into the soil of reincarnation, and had effectively avoided a death robbery.


    Laogu is no exception. It is deeply buried under the reincarnation soil. This thing naturally restrained Laogu, making all Laogu''s senses fail. Up to now, I don''t know what happened to the outside world.


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s dancing with my own life in destruction. Although it''s a killer mace, I really can''t use it casually. I''ll bury myself at any time."


    Chu Feng felt guilty for a while. He lay in the stone jar against the residual electric light shining fiercely in his body. He was covered with terrible wounds and Hula in his blood.


    He was just wiped by lightning. It was so empty. It can be imagined how terrible the Lord Morey had experienced, as if he had been tortured by purgatory thousands of times.


    Not long ago, Morey was indeed alive and not dead. However, the injury was to the extreme, and the soul light was almost broken up. He could not escape for a while.


    To his anger and despair, when he was on the verge of death, the young man came again and called the strongest God King for the third time.


    He was completely desperate. He couldn''t escape. How could he survive?


    Sure enough, when Morey was finished, his remains began to explode further in the electric light, and the dried flesh and skin turned into fly ash and died.


    It was the ancestors of the family who melted the rare treasures for him with congenital things, and then exploded into powder.


    This time, the havoc lasted longer and was repeatedly provoked. God seemed to be provoked and would not stop until he destroyed the creatures below.


    When Morey died, the soul light was scattered. There was really no chance to survive. The soul was completely destroyed. Even if someone gave him the rune paper brought out from some restricted areas, he could not reincarnate.


    A very powerful God King disappeared and Morey died miserably.


    Chu Feng came out and was covered with samsara soil. He absorbed energy on the body surface and isolated from the outside world. He checked the results here.


    "Morey walked peacefully and wanted to come. His family members are also very strong. I don''t know whether to cry or not. Anyway, I smiled and Leizi walked well!"


    Chu Feng pretends and pays tribute. He is sure that Mo Lei is really dead and there are no residual souls left. Otherwise, this person should come out and fight with him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng entered the stone jar, closed the lid, leaving only a gap, and then rushed up against the waterfall to avoid many special areas.


    He was silent. A small jar crossed everyone and headed for the sky in a waterfall like the nine day Milky way.


    Because he knows something big is going to happen. It''s safer to hide in Tongtian waterfall, which is isolated from divine knowledge exploration. If he rushes out rashly, he may be found and killed.


    First, a Mo Feng died, and then a god king died. That''s a strange wilderness clan. How can they stop? It''s estimated that the clan will be crazy.


    The alien tribe has a strong pedigree, but the population has always been small. Such a lineage must be baby bumps. Once they die, there are two. Their parents must have killed them.


    Indeed, when Mo Feng''s soul lamp went out, the family was in a great mess. At the first time, he sent experts out of the family to kill!


    "No matter who, no matter for what reason, no matter whether my wind is unjustified or not, you have to pay a price. The blood of the murderer king will die!"


    In that ancient land, there was a startling roar.


    "Isn''t there an elder to follow? Contact there. What do they do to eat? People are dead and stupid without perception!"


    Not long after the outbreak of the strong in the Mo family, the temple where they stored the soul lamp shocked again, and another important lamp in the soul Temple went out. That was the God King level!


    "What, ray, he''s dead too, ah..."


    The Mo family was in chaos. Some old men were shocked and walked out of the cave and woke up from the coffin in the underground palace. They looked dignified. Who was targeting the strange famine family?!


    In front of Tongtian waterfall, the elders waiting here were summoned by the family for the first time. Their faces turned pale and frantically threw one big flag after another to seal the sky and lock the ground and besiege here.


    Of course, when he got the news, it was mo Feng who died. He didn''t know that Mo Lei was also killed. There was a short time difference.


    In fact, the robbery disappeared and Morey just died.


    Tongtian waterfall is very mysterious. Even the sound of sky robbery can be isolated and weakened to the minimum. The outside world just hears a dull thunder. It doesn''t feel very grand.


    In Tongtian waterfall, a group of people couldn''t help themselves a moment after the great robbery disappeared. For example, Shi Huang and others all approached and walked over.


    In fact, even Dakong couldn''t help it. The girl who looked like linnuoyi was also surprised. As for the penghuang, the peacock king and the Heng God King, they were also startled and finally appeared.


    Shi Huang said, "I think King Morel''s robbery was successful. It''s similar to the records. The more powerful the robbery, the shorter and faster it is. Now the three waves have passed, it should be stopped."


    He was the most active, close to the past, with a respectful look, and said in a respectful language, "King Mo, can I be close?"


    "Mo Daoyou, how are you?" Other gods are not so scrupulous. Ask like this. Almost instantly, someone appeared on the spot. Shi Huang also followed several divine kings, and some others came quickly¡° Is this... Bone residue? " Shi Huang was shocked. What did he see? There were some black bones and some broken bones between the cleaved cliffs. It looks like the body was broken when encountering thunder, and the bone splashed out and inserted into the cliff¡° With the sound of "hum", Shi Huang almost fainted, blackened in front of his eyes, and paralyzed here on the spot. He knew that something big was going to happen. This is not only his disaster, but also a big trouble for historians. He brought the Mo brothers, but one was captured alive and the other was suspected to have been killed by lightning. This is a great disaster. Shi Huang''s eyes were shining with gold stars and his ears were buzzing. He collapsed there and couldn''t move. Others were also stunned, and then their backs took a cool breath. Morey''s death was also a shock to them¡° Morey! " The elder of Mo family roared and rushed in madly. What did he see, residual bones and debris, a sad ending¡° How could the young God King of Mo''s family die, ah... "The elder howled and picked up the broken bone there, his eyes red¡° It''s none of my business, it''s Ji Dade... "Shi Huang''s eyes were numb, and then he fainted with fear. Soon, the people of the Mo family arrived. Mo Lei''s parents and his grandfather all killed them from the family for the first time and came to Tongtian fairy waterfall¡° When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame. " In the sky, Chu Feng was so strong that he hid in a stone jar and rushed up all the way. If he went on like this, he had to go outside the territory¡° Well, what''s that?! " Chu Feng was surprised. A rotten body came down from the waterfall. The jar was not completely fastened, but there was still a gap. He saw it really and clearly. The body was badly mutilated, less than a third of it, especially it had completely rotted and had no vitality. Chu Feng saw in a trance that the rotten eyes of the corpse seemed to turn. He fastened the lid directly and secretly congratulated himself that he was also coated with a layer of reincarnation soil, which was completely isolated from the outside and would not be sensed by other creatures. The rotting corpse rushed by and headed down¡° This... Shouldn''t be a big deal. If a special terrorist creature wins in the Tongtian waterfall, it must wash the world with blood and cause a great panic in the sun. " Chu Feng doubted and was afraid of such a thing. What if a great disaster in the history of evolution should happen here? Chu Feng is afraid! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1136

    Chu Feng was still rising. At this time, there were no cliffs, and he didn''t know how high he was off the ground.


    At the moment, he was surprised to find that he had entered a special area. The waterfall was like an ocean. It was too broad. It was a shear wave on the sky.


    The most important thing is that there are actually many boulders suspended in the water, standing still under the impact of the waterfall, just like one star after another, arranged irregularly.


    "I won''t go outside the territory. This is a meteorite area?" He felt suspicious.


    However, he felt that it was not enough. It should not have been outside the territory.


    When he thought of this, he stopped here and urged the stone jar to descend on a huge stone. He observed it carefully for a long time. Only then did he really open the stone jar and carry the old man out of the reincarnation soil.


    "I''m suffocating. You have so many soul flesh. God, this world is so unfair. Where did you collect it?"


    The old eccentric screamed. The slap sized sarcophagus glowed and the red blood mist filled the air. He desperately wanted to feel everything in the stone can.


    His eldest brother searched for so many years, but he didn''t find any trace of soul and flesh. Today he actually saw so many.


    However, Chu Feng pulled the Amur tiger out of the reincarnation soil and fastened the cover directly.


    "Lao Gu, take a look at this. How can there be so many hanging boulders in the waterfall?"


    "This should be a prehistoric evil blocking stone, but it seems to be abandoned." Lao Gu told me.


    A long time ago, some terrible disasters occurred. Inexplicable evil spirits emerged from the Tongtian first waterfall, took away the success, washed the earth with blood, and brought great disasters to all ethnic groups.


    So far, there are still evil spirits hiding in the restricted area, and no one dares to kill them.


    It is precisely because of this that all ethnic groups have jointly arranged here in the hope of blocking evil spirits or giving early warning and laying something.


    But now it seems that the effect is not obvious. This area has been abandoned.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "well, there are magnets and special materials. It''s really a destroyed field. It''s scattered and out of shape."


    Then he thought of the rotten corpse he had just seen and said, "I saw a mutilated corpse just now. My eyes seemed to move and rush down."


    "Ah, how can you see such a thing?!" Lao Gu was shocked.


    "Evil spirits, will the people below be washed with blood?" The Northeast Tiger whispered. After listening to it for so long, he naturally knew the seriousness of the problem.


    The old saying: "it''s very possible that if you encounter a cruel, successful, and your own strength is against the sky, there will be great disaster, and you are doomed to blood."


    "What if it''s not cruel?" Asked the northeast tiger.


    "It''s even more troublesome. At the beginning, evil spirits endured for many years, established a super organization, and then went to destroy the tenth ancient family in Yangjian. It was discovered that it was evil spirits."


    Chu Feng heard the speech and felt that his back was cooling. The evil spirit was really terrible. It was completely different from killing some of the strong people of the family.


    Don''t even think about it. It would be an unimaginable combat power to dump all the experts of the 10th prehistoric family, enough to set off a big earthquake in Yangjian.


    However, that family was still destroyed and was bloodwashed by an evil spirit!


    "What about the evil spirit?" Asked the northeast tiger.


    "I went to a forbidden area, and it will manifest from time to time in some years, becoming one of the major threats to the sun."


    This surprised Chu Feng. The evil spirit is not dead, but still alive!?


    Chu Feng said, "can''t anyone kill him? The Heng and Buddha nationalities should not allow such creatures to exist. For whatever reason, all nationalities should join hands to kill them and not contribute to this cruel and bad atmosphere. "


    "Why didn''t he do it, but he ran very fast. The most serious one was that all ethnic groups were going to attack the forbidden area, but he still escaped. "


    "Really..." Chu Feng shook his head and said, "your brother didn''t do it?"


    "He did it. As far as I know, he quietly sneaked into a forbidden area, secretly set a dark business fire, burned less than half of the forbidden area, stole a lot of natural things and gained a lot."


    Chu Feng was speechless, and the style of the prehistoric black hand was indeed the same.


    "Do others know?"


    "Some people speculated that he did it. Even the existence in the forbidden area was angry. However, how can my eldest brother admit that he was forced to be anxious and ran outside the forbidden area to secretly set a fire. Finally, the whole world was quiet."


    Chu Feng was speechless.


    Of course, in prehistoric times, these things would not have been said even if they were killed. They could not be admitted, otherwise they would have caused great trouble, but now his eldest brother is dead, it would be all right to say them.


    "Will there be disaster under the bloody waterfall later?" The Amur tiger was worried and surprised. After all, there was a body. After a long time, most of the evil spirits would appear again.


    "Never mind him. Anyway, we are all alone. At present, we are outside the vortex and hide here. Don''t care." Old road.


    "Will there be another evil spirit?" The northeast tiger was guilty and asked in a low voice. The old saying goes, "not in theory. Evil spirits usually appear at the same time and rush in together." Chu Feng felt relieved and sat on the boulder. He didn''t want to go anywhere for a while. He thought it was safer to wait here. Suddenly, he found that the ancient was filled with bleeding fog and wanted to explore his stone jar¡° What are you peeping at? If you dare to move again, I will suppress you in the soul and flesh for hundreds of millions of years, and you will never be born again! " Chu Feng threatened and said, "if you don''t shut up quickly, it''s late at night, and the luck in the blood waterfall will disappear after dawn." After hearing this kind of words, Lao Gu was alert and hurried to realize the Tao here, and so was the northeast tiger. As for Chu Feng, holding the long wooden spear with chopsticks, he also began to understand again. For a time, many symbols in the blood waterfall appeared and surged here. Boom! Before dawn, just before dawn, there was a dull sound above the waterfall, like an earthquake, and the huge sound made by the blood waterfall was slightly suppressed. What happened? Chu Feng woke up for the first time, opened the lid of the stone jar and prepared to hide¡° No, this is the warning of evil blocking stone. The layout in those years was still useful. In case of extraordinary circumstances, most of them... Evil spirits appeared! " Old Gu was frightened. Without saying anything, Chu Feng lifted the Amur tiger and stuffed it into a stone jar, and buried the Tianjin sarcophagus under the reincarnation soil. As for himself, naturally, he entered the stone jar at the first time, and his whole body was covered with reincarnation soil. This area was completely quiet. Soon after, a broken golden chariot appeared. It smashed boulders one after another and rushed through the waterfall to the downstream. Chu Feng was surprised. Through a tiny gap in the stone jar, he caught a glimpse of a figure. It was a beautiful and peerless woman, with her battle clothes stained with blood, lying on her side in the golden chariot. She''s still alive! Because Chu Feng saw that when the chariot passed here, she actually sat up. She moved a little, and all kinds of huge stones were exploding and turning into powder in the boulder area. Moreover, the Tongtian waterfall was cut off for a short time, filled with terror, just like the sea of stars burst the dike, and then burst again. Chu Feng was convinced that if there was no stone pot to protect him and cover his breath, he would have a great disaster. An unheard of evil spirit, a creature with intact flesh, drove a chariot through the heaven fairy waterfall and came to the sun! Chu Feng''s scalp is numb. Is this a big disaster? You don''t have to think about it. Compared with the evil spirits who give up and regenerate, the evil spirits with physical bodies will definitely be terrible many times. It calmed down here. It was not until the day was bright for a long time that Chu Feng released Laogu and the northeast tiger¡° Boy, what do you see? "¡° A living evil spirit, whose body is intact, drives a chariot and comes to the sun! "¡° It''s impossible. How could such an evil spirit come into the world? Theoretically, it''s impossible! " Old wacky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1137

    "Why not? As I saw with my own eyes, a female driver drove a golden car and passed with a whoosh. Although she has a beautiful national color and outstanding temperament, she can be called magnificent and peerless, but it''s hard to provoke at first sight. She must be a great evil spirit! " In Chu Feng''s opinion, the great evil spirit is not ugly at all. On the contrary, its flesh is not rotten and its style is peerless, which is not consistent with what people call evil spirits¡° Female driver?! " The old man looked confused¡° The female driver of the golden chariot?! " The Northeast Tiger twitches at the corners of its mouth Under the sky waterfall, there was chaos. It''s past dawn and it''s bright. The people of the Mo family came in three batches successively, and their identity was higher than that of the people who came again and again. In the end, even the old peak Tianzun was present. The main reason is that there are too few people in the pure blood clan of the Mo family, and it hurts to die or hurt one. Today, the clan leader''s first Department actually died two core level talents, causing anger among the clan. They believe that someone targeting the Mo family may involve rival families at the same level, which is a big event¡° The young man holding the sky blood star mother gold dagger is named... Ji Dade, who is he? " Morey''s father was shocked and angry. He looked very powerful. On the surface, he was in his forties, with red hair and terror. Especially in his eyebrows, he has a terrible vertical eye! This is mature - insight! With such eyes, when a certain condition is reached, you can control the life and death of your opponent and kill people in a thought, which makes all races afraid. Of course, the most famous thing is that he can steal all the secrets of the world, open his eyes and penetrate all kinds of Secrets of his opponents. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1138

    The history of evolution is terrible and long. In the endless ancient history, there have been one node after another to make evolution go in different directions!


    On the way, too many strange and terrible things have happened. If the whole evolutionary history is studied deeply and all fulcrums appear, it will be evil, full of blood and chaos, and some unknown terrorist sources will frighten the ancient heavens.


    "The location of the so-called evil spirits may also be the place where Yangjian fought with the fairy family!" The old man looked serious.


    This is a kind of inference. It''s his big brother''s deduction.


    Yangjian thought that the war with the fairy family had won and defeated the fairy!


    However, some people believe that Yangjian was defeated, and finally had no choice but to cut off the forefront of the battle with immortals and isolate the battlefield in a special time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Tongtian waterfall, a group of people sealed the corpses of evil spirits, which were divided equally among all ethnic groups. They want to study them.


    The emergence of this creature in vivo and flesh is really of amazing research value to shake all races in Yangjian. Such individual experimental materials are needed on the road of evolution.


    This evil spirit can grow to such a point that its evolution is unique.


    For some families who master extreme scriptures, their dying ancestors must be very eager for such extraterritorial bodies.


    "Yes, it''s a great harvest. I''ve just made a simple exploration, and I''ve preliminarily noticed that there are inexplicable energy runes left in the rotten flesh of the evil spirit, which is very different from that of Yangjian. It''s worth learning from."


    "Hey... Fortune, this harvest is not small!" An old God laughed.


    Hengtuo, Shifo, Haoyuan and others are very satisfied.


    Only the Mo family''s face was gloomy. They were very dissatisfied with the death of two lineages in the family. Did long Dayu and damn Ji Dade die?


    Normally speaking, moredu failed in the robbery and died miserably here. The people involved with him should not survive.


    "Dig me 300 feet in this area and search for a complete, damn long Dayu!"


    The Mo family hates long Dayu. Even if Mo Lei''s death has nothing to do with him, Mo Feng''s death must be involved with him. They want to catch the strange dragon immediately.


    For a moment, Shi Huang was so pale that he could hardly breathe.


    The Mo family found several teenagers who participated in the battle for the edge wasteland Dragon Nest and asked them to outline the shape of the strange dragon and prepare to be wanted all over the world.


    As for Ji Dade, he was just caught with a reward, which could not be compared with long Dayu.


    For several days, there was no peace in this area. People and horses summoned by the Mo family were all attached to their ethnic groups and searched for the Dragon Daewoo on a large scale.


    In addition, other strong families have also come to look for evil spirits!


    The reappearance of evil spirits and the manifestation of the flesh disturbed all ethnic groups.


    The army besieged here. Everyone who came here first was restricted and was under strict scrutiny. They were afraid that someone would be taken away. If they were released, it would be a great disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, there was still no peace outside the Tongtian waterfall. It was still noisy. Some people also entered the waterfall to search.


    At this time, Chu Feng has quietly descended and entered the deep pool along the waterfall.


    It is mainly sheltered by stone jars. He mixed in the magnificent waterfall and crashed down without anyone noticing. The so-called strong people have no sense of stone jars.


    Chu Feng entered the underground ancestral vein and didn''t pay any attention to what happened outside tongtianxian waterfall. He wanted to escape.


    "Kill one person in ten steps, but don''t stay for thousands of miles." Chu Feng was elated and escaped from the area to get rid of the tension.


    The old man threw his mouth and said, "come on, you''re running away. How many people did you kill? It also means talking big. "


    "That day is not far away. When the day comes when I kill a God King in ten steps and a God King in one hundred steps, my name will be recited all over the world and my gods will be set up in the land of reincarnation!"


    "Deser!"


    They rushed into the earth vein. It was too grand. The ancestral vein of the sun was magnificent. At first it looked like an abyss, and then the Chu wind was shocked. Its shape was actually like a crater, reaching the underground.


    All these are the nodes of underground ancestral veins, which connect the essence of Tianxian waterfall, turn into essence gas underground and divert it to all parts of the sun.


    As for what Chu Feng said earlier, to catch the great evil spirit, he just thought about it. It''s impossible to do it at all. Even if the woman will rot, it''s too dangerous and not worth doing.


    Moreover, in Chu Feng''s opinion, it has been so long that most of the woman has been killed out of the waterfall. She has had a fierce battle with the people in the sun for a long time, and he can''t pick up the leak anyway.


    Even in the earth vein, they hid in stone cans, painted their bodies with reincarnation soil, and Chu Feng drove the stone cans and fled all the way.


    There are stone cans and reincarnation soil, which can at least isolate everything. Relatively speaking, the safety factor is very high, which is the basis for Chu Feng to escape at this time.


    Whoosh


    Chu Feng ran wildly with the stone jar. Soon after, he trembled and felt something wrong. There was a faint black light blooming in front of him.


    "Huh?!"


    Far away, Chu Feng saw a damaged black chariot and a body lying across the car, which looked quite evil.


    "The female driver driving?" Asked the northeast tiger.


    "No, why is it black?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    Here, he felt that a vast life energy was fading rapidly and was on the verge of disappearing. He carefully felt that the body was already cold and died for more than a few days.


    The last remaining breath of life in the nearby area also dissipated.


    "Old man, what''s the way to find out if there are evil spirits nearby? It''s a little strange. You won''t die physically. Is your spirit still there?"


    "It''s unlikely that the body of the evil spirit can''t be kept in the sun. The spirit will immediately escape and take away, and won''t linger in one place."


    After hearing this, Chu Feng drove the stone jar to explore carefully, observed carefully, and then rushed over decisively.


    Because he felt that if he accidentally broke into this place, he should have found such a moving jar in case of the spirit of evil spirits. No matter how cautious he was.


    This is not a waterfall area. It is covered by such big waves and the underground is very empty.


    When they came near, Chu Feng was covered with reincarnation soil, drilled out of the jar and stood here.


    Even so, he was still thrilled, his whole body was like a steel needle, and the pain was unbearable. This was caused by the natural smell of the black body.


    Chu Feng was shocked. If there was no reincarnation soil, he would not be here. Most of his flesh would have been blown up and destroyed by a corpse!


    He stared at the broken chariot, which should be the golden chariot, but after entering the sun, it became black after the erosion of special substances.


    In addition, the woman has become a cold body, motionless, almost completely rotten.


    "Brother, you really have a strong taste. This is what you call a beautiful woman. She is a black beauty." The Northeast Tiger sighed.


    The outline of the woman''s body and face is really beautiful, almost dreamy, but it''s too dark, especially before the skin rots.


    "What do you know? It''s a black pearl." Lao Gu laughed.


    Chu Feng wants to kick them both.


    He was filled with emotion. Not long ago, he saw the woman''s national color and natural fragrance. She was as beautiful as a fairy coming out of the picture. At the same time, she also had some amazing momentum. As a result, she was about to rot in recent days.


    The old saying: "check it quickly. There should be some good things on her. Others fish artifacts from the fairy waterfall. We pick them directly from the evil spirits. The harvest must be more amazing."


    "That''s what I mean." Chu Feng nodded, and his eyes were very hot at that time.


    He took out the wooden spear with chopsticks, picked up the woman''s clothes with it and looked for it carefully.


    With a sting, the wooden spear poked a hard object in its chest. It was a very special pendant hanging in front of its chest.


    "It''s... The mother gold chain!" The Amur tiger was surprised.


    The pendant is hung around the neck through a mother gold chain and hangs on the chest.


    "Dark mother metal!" It is said that this kind of mother metal is very rare in the sun. It is only produced in dark places, such as Hades, hell and so on.


    The mother gold chain was black and frightening, with a cold smell.


    The pendant is also dark, like a stone, carved into an inch square, like a small seal, with handwriting on it, but even the old people can''t recognize it.


    "Good thing, isn''t it really a treasure seal, such as authentic Fantian seal and Zhenxian seal?" Chu Feng resolutely picked it up with a wooden spear, took it off and threw it into the reincarnation soil to purify it.


    He really didn''t dare to touch it at will now, but he had confidence in the reincarnation soil and felt that he could restrain all kinds of demons.


    "Eh, this belt is also good. It''s made of special materials. Isn''t it a treasure weapon such as fairy rope?" Chu Feng suspected that he immediately confiscated the black beauty''s belt.


    The Northeast Tiger looked speechless for a while. This is a woman''s belt. Brother Chu Feng... He took it as his own shamelessly and untied it directly.


    "There is a hairpin on my head. It''s made of what material. It''s white and flawless. It''s so hard. It looks good. I have to take it away and keep it for my confidant."


    At this step, Chu Feng''s face was very tough, and he walked the hairpin smoothly.


    "Eh, earrings are also good. Flowing Baohui may be a great treasure!" Chu Feng naturally pulled down the earrings with a wooden spear and threw them into the reincarnation soil.


    The old man was speechless. This guy picked the dead man''s jewelry and kept it for his confidant in the future? It''s too moral.


    Chu Feng said again, "I think her clothes are also good. Although she can''t see the material for a while, I think it may be a rare dress, maybe a war dress!"


    He was covered with reincarnation soil, isolated from all kinds of evil spirits and crises, and naturally he was not afraid.


    "Brother, you don''t want to pick her clothes!"


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Feng asked back and said, "do you think, if she were a creature above the heaven, could this dress be ordinary?"


    Then he opened it decisively! At this time, the northeast tiger was creepy and said, "brother, is it my illusion? How do you feel... Her eyelids moved! "¡° Don''t scare people! " Regardless, Chu Feng untied the long skirt, pulled it down and said, "keep it for others in the future. This skirt is a heavy gift!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1139

    Chu Feng was very agile and skillful. He untied the long skirt of unknown material and marveled repeatedly. This is definitely a good thing.


    The skirt is dotted with many shiny trinkets, which are made of natural materials and earth treasures, with a holy smell.


    At the same time, many special lines appear on the skirt, just like the stars in the night sky, Yingying little, extremely beautiful.


    However, the Amur tiger was frightened. He always felt that he had read correctly just now and felt that the woman''s eyelids trembled.


    "Brother, you are really bold. Let''s run away quickly!" Cried the northeast tiger, a burst of hair.


    However, Chu Feng was trying to find treasure on the body. The whole dress was about to change its owner. He pulled most of it off and thought it must be a rare war dress.


    In this process, a pair of black long legs, the slender and shiny but dark neck, and the beautiful but very black collarbone naturally came into his eyes.


    "Don''t scare yourself. If there is danger, we will die early. You should trust my intuition. It''s okay!" Chu Feng is big.


    "Brother, what a terrible omen!" The northeast tiger was really frightened. He reminded him there and stared at the woman''s eyelids at the same time.


    "Animals, do you want to take off the big chest cover? You are so evil! " Chu Feng scolded the northeast tiger, but soon he changed his tone and said, "however, what you said is also reasonable. The big chest mask must be a treasure!"


    The northeast tiger was stunned when he heard it.


    I''m speechless. This boy... Has the essence of his big brother''s shamelessness in the past.


    "Who can you give these things to?" The old road, after all, is the thing of the dead.


    Chu Feng took the long dress as his own and threw it into the reincarnation soil to purify it. He didn''t care. "First of all, you have to admit that it''s a natural thing and a supreme treasure coat. If you''re forced into a desperate situation one day, I ask you, would you like to put on a heavenly war coat, even a powerful war dress for defense?"


    "Did you save it for me?" Lao Gu almost jumped up and banged the coffin.


    Chu Feng threw his mouth and said, "I''m just a metaphor. Don''t be unwilling. When you cry and beg me to wear this long skirt, I won''t give it to you!"


    Then, he didn''t pay attention to the two people around him, but looked at the great evil spirit. He was originally a beautiful woman with peerless beauty.


    But now... The outline is still beautiful, exquisite and perfect, but the skin color is really black. It''s like Guanghan fairy falling into the coal mine.


    "Alas, this straight and long... Big black leg!"


    "And this little man... That little black waist!"


    "A pair of lotus root arms fell into the ink, and the original bright and sexy red lips turned purple as if they had eaten a dead child. The beautiful eyes have become black eyes, but I really didn''t fight."


    Chu Feng sighed again and again. Looking at the slightly exposed body, he finally sighed: "Qing Benjia, how... Melanin died."


    "Brother, it''s really a bad omen!" The Northeast Tiger''s scalp is numb, because he has been staring at the woman''s eyelids. He always feels that he was right not long ago. Just now he felt that his long eyelashes seemed to tremble again.


    "Brother Hu, you''re too beast. Don''t tempt me, will you? You''re too direct. I''m embarrassed. You can''t rob anything like that. Well, I admit, it''s a natural treasure. I''m moved. You let me brew it. " Chu Feng coughed and said, "let''s start with the boots. I think these boots are strange and covered with special runes. They are treasures!"


    "Eh, are these... Boots made of Kirin leather?!" Lao Gu was surprised.


    Chu Feng was even more moved when he heard the speech. Then he took off a pair of delicate and beautiful boots decisively and without hesitation. When he looked carefully, it really looked like dragon skin or Kirin skin.


    Chu Feng stirred a little energy and saw a certain order emerge. He is a person who knows goods. If these boots are worn on his feet, they can shrink to inches at worst.


    "Good!" He nodded, which must be included in the treasure house.


    Then he looked at the woman''s feet.


    "This is really a pair of beautiful and petite black feet!"


    This kind of evaluation makes Lao Gu a little speechless.


    It was at this time that the northeast tiger saw the woman''s eyelids and jumped again.


    It immediately shouted, "no, brother, you may be angry with her. I seem to see her move again. God, what''s the situation? Why can''t I be sure if I really see it? It''s evil. It''s evil! "


    "Don''t be noisy. If you were alive, you think we would still run now?" Chu Feng waved his hand and told him not to talk.


    In conscience, Chu Feng thought that these feet could have been called delicate natural feet. Their toes were glittering and shiny. Unfortunately, they were black light.


    It can be guessed that this used to be a suede like toe with petite soles, but now Chu Feng always thinks unnaturally... It hasn''t been washed for many years, and it''s too black.


    "Good thing!" Chu Feng exclaimed. Naturally, he didn''t want to stare at the feet, but at the foot ring around his ankle.


    It''s like a ring of lanolin jade with a small bell. It''s under the lower leg and near the ankle. It''s very beautiful and exquisite. If the white leg and jade foot are matched with such a foot ring, it is indeed pleasing to the eye. Now, Chu Feng will enjoy it very quickly¡° There''s only one foot ring. I thought it was in pairs. " Then Chu Feng looked again, looked carefully, and muttered, "why don''t you have a bracelet or something?" After some exploration, there was no space bracelet on the woman. She was empty and her items were really limited¡° Isn''t it in her? " However, Chu Feng really didn''t dare to explore with spiritual force. He had reincarnation soil to protect the body, but once he explored the spiritual force and invaded the body of this great evil spirit, it was estimated that there would be great disaster. Don''t even think about it. One corpse alone can kill its soul light¡° Do you want to rob the big chest mask? It''s all dead. If we clean it up for her, we won''t leave her any funerary goods. It''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it? " Chu Feng consulted Lao Gu and the northeast tiger. Lao Gu despised him and patted the coffin several times. He didn''t want to talk to him more. Chu Feng said again, "it''s hard to be generous. Brother Hu reminded me several times that I have to take it off, take it off, take it all off. I think otherwise, I''ll take it away!" The Northeast Tiger immediately rolled his eyes and said, "brother, you are shameless to a new level. Don''t talk about me. If you want to rob, just say it. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Our brothers don''t know who. " Chu Feng''s small face was beautiful, showing an embarrassed look, and said: "mainly I doubt that she may be a heavenly statue or a great power. Everything on her is a natural thing. For us, it''s a supreme treasure. I can''t bear it. For example, if you are in danger in the future, you can wear it for you and Lao Gu. It''s all a life-saving treasure. "¡° Will I use it to save my life? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1140

    "No, do you feel it? There''s a terrible murderous spirit in the rear. The great evil spirit has really come alive!" Chu Feng screams.


    This is the worst result. If you really want to catch up, don''t even think about it. Chu Feng will be very miserable. For a time, his face will be green.


    "The dead are angry with you, brother. Your skill is more profound. The prehistoric Li Sanlong can''t jump like you." Cried the northeast tiger.


    "How do you talk, damn donkey spirit! Oh, run away! " The ancient earthquake coffin was filled with blood mist and was very anxious.


    "Big fierce, mother, catch up?" Cried the Amur tiger, his scalp numb.


    "Northeast donkey, shut up and don''t scare people!" Cried the old man.


    "Fierce ghost, who are you calling? My little name is Siberian tiger and my big name is northeast king. If you yell at me again, I won''t finish with you!" The Siberian tiger gnawed its teeth.


    Chu Feng looked back. The light in the earth vein was so terrible that it was black light and then changed to white light, from scary to slightly holy. These are two opposite energies.


    "Didn''t catch up, she didn''t move!" Old road.


    This is the only place where Chu Feng can feel at ease. The evil spirit seems to be moving in place and has not been pursued.


    Chu Feng naturally did not dare to stay. He drove the stone jar and ran away all the way.


    In the rear, the evil spirit suddenly opened her eyes. She wanted to get up, but failed. Her body was alternating black and white, and her rotting flesh was turning white.


    However, there is an inexplicable order between heaven and earth. It sweeps like a raging wave and suppresses her. The whole world is targeting her and wants to kill her!


    This is the confrontation of energy runes with different attributes!


    At the same time, it is also a violent conflict between different big world rules.


    The great evil spirit is gorgeous, but now her eyes are evil and murderous. When she was robbed not long ago, she had a preliminary feeling and was angry to the limit.


    Who is she? Her status is so noble that someone robbed her and almost made her completely naked. It''s unbearable.


    If it was spread, it would be a joke. How could this happen with her strength and status?


    At this time, the great evil spirit transited and transformed from Guanghan fairy who fell into the coal mine to white as jade. This heaven and earth was suppressing her. After several days of suffering, she initially survived the death.


    She made too much preparation before coming along Tongtian waterfall, otherwise she would die if she broke through the physical barrier.


    Even so, she also paid a huge price, and now she still has the worry of her life!


    At present, the reason why she can''t move is that she is suppressed by this world.


    "Fierce mask, black feet, big capacity, black pearls..."


    These words still linger in her ears, making her almost


    Her identity, holy and flawless blood, was so evaluated one day.


    Hateful, she really wants to poke out a jade hand and shoot the man to death across the void!


    "Why can''t you move?!" She was in a bad mood and wanted to chase down the thief immediately because the thief was so hateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng fled all the way, just like burning his ass. the fluctuation in the rear was too strong, which made this earth vein shake violently and made him uneasy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Finally, he broke out of the dense area of earth veins, fiercely drilled out of the surface, and then began to prepare the field.


    There are ancestral veins under the ground, with dense divine magnetism, abnormal field energy and disturbing the field, so he fled to the ground to cast spells.


    "It''s really unlucky. If you rob the body of an evil spirit, something will happen." Chu Feng wiped his sweat and offered a piece of God magnet, which were engraved and written in advance.


    Whoosh, they disappeared from where they were, crossing the void, burning the God magnet in place, leaving no clues.


    However, thousands of miles away, Chu Feng fell out with a bang, and the stone jar seemed to hit something and shook violently.


    "Your uncle, who is so immoral and sets up a field here. Is this a complete siege of the Tongtian waterfall area?" Chu Feng was dizzy. If there were no stone cans, he would be miserable.


    This arrangement of interception and transmission field is the most dangerous, which is equivalent to cutting off the void!


    Chu Feng looked dignified. It was a big stroke. Some magic magnetic flags were inserted in this area to seal the sky and lock the ground.


    His face was ugly. He guessed that it might be the Mo family. They died two core disciples and sealed the territory.


    In fact, it''s true. Before the people from Mo''s base camp came, let the elders of this place take the first shot, sacrifice a big flag and trap this area.


    Later, with the blessing of the people, this area was isolated from the outside world to prevent the murderer from escaping and wanted to catch a turtle in a jar.


    As for the appearance of evil spirits later, stone Buddha, Haoyuan, hengtuo and others blocked the place, not to mention the reinforcements that came later. There were experts who arranged the field.


    It can be said that this area is at least arranged with a large field of more than three floors.


    "Fortunately, young master, I have a profound way and know the field!"


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh. The key card is that he has stone cans and reincarnation soil, which is a sharp weapon to break into the field!


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng went deep into the field, walked all the way forward and began to crack. Of course, if he couldn''t break it, he hid in a stone pot and tried hard.


    Boom!


    After several big explosions, Chu Feng broke out.


    However, the movement is really a little big.


    Mainly, he was eager to escape and was afraid of being caught up by the great evil spirit. Therefore, he was a bit reckless and didn''t want to spend time here thinking about a more detailed solution.


    As soon as the movement is big, some people will feel it!


    "Chase!"


    The Mo family was waiting in this area and killed them at the first time.


    "Hey, bye!" Chu Feng sneered.


    He crossed the void and ran away using the magnetic platform.


    Boom!


    Someone smashed a big flag, but it was too late. Chu Feng prepared too many Shenci platforms in advance, which had already been engraved. The man didn''t even see his back, so he let him escape, and the big flag burst into the void.


    However, when Chu Feng walked through the void with a smile on his mouth, he suddenly felt cold and gloomy.


    At the same time, the northeast tiger and Lao Gu also felt uneasy.


    "No, the enemy is approaching!" He cried.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. You misunderstood. It''s the people of our organization who came to protect you from escaping." Someone shouted.


    Chu Feng was dumb and looked back. It was a God King with a flying strange bird embroidered on his clothes. It was a special mark. It should be from the same organization as the old woman selling Mengpo soup and the middle-aged woman selling time stove.


    "Ampoule GADA!" The old man shouted a strange word.


    "MuWa Luna!" The man in the rear responded and showed a different color.


    "It''s from that organization. I used their code words to confirm his identity."


    "Daoyou, since you have bought our Mengpo soup and are familiar with our organization, you should know that you will get our shelter. Don''t worry!" The man approached quickly.


    He held a token in his hand, blooming in five colors. It was this token that penetrated the void and let him follow in. He was approaching quickly.


    "This is a void card, which can interfere with the space, chase into the void channel built by others, and refine such a token at a great cost." Introduction to Lao Gu.


    However, soon his face changed and became more and more ugly. The crisis he had sensed earlier reappeared in his heart and his whole body was cold.


    "This man came with malice and wanted to deal with us!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t imagine that with the changes of the times, this trustworthy organization has so far not only failed to protect their distinguished guests, but also intercepted and completely degenerated!"


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t wait for the Mo family to kill, but waited for the malice of the organization. What about the good shelter? Not only did it not materialize, but also made such a vicious hand.


    "Stop!" Chu Feng drank.


    In the void, the voice of the divine mind is clearer.


    "Hehe, little brother, you are very alert, but you are still too young to go! Did you buy so much Mengpo soup that you didn''t even tell us your real identity? Besides, I think the heavenly blood star sky mother gold sword on you is good. How about selling it to us? "


    The man smiled and approached at top speed.


    Chu Feng was angry. The organization sold so many Mengpo soup and received a lot of benefits, but he was not satisfied. He thought he was a fat sheep and stared at the mother golden sword in his hand. He wanted to kill him secretly.


    "You seem to have a lot of gold and stones. How about exchanging some with us?" The man is laughing.


    This is blatant malice. I think they have gold and stone on them, so I want to kill the so-called distinguished guests and directly make a bigger deal without capital.


    "You are so dishonest that your promises are not shit!" Chu Feng angrily said.


    "Don''t be angry, little brother." Cried the man, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Ready to kill, Lao Gu, sacrifice you out. Can you kill him?" Chu Feng asked.


    The old man whispered: "it''s just him. He should be able to fight a war. He''s just a God King. Who is afraid of who? However, I always feel that the cold hair is upright, and there may be more cruel creatures following."


    Chu Feng said, "don''t hit you. Didn''t you get the secret treasures such as chariot and hairpin just now? Take it, throw it out, kill him! "


    Too soon, the man is about to catch up.


    "Throw it!" Chu Feng shouted.


    They all hid in stone pots, covered with reincarnation soil.


    As a result, the Amur tiger was the most flustered and threw it first.


    Bang!


    He smashed a boot out and hit the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Brother tiger, I asked you to throw chariots and hairpins. What''s the use of smashing shoes?" Chu Feng was so anxious that it was too dangerous to be chased so close. He wanted to call the strongest God King to rob him.


    However, the result was unexpected. With a bang, the delicate boots, which were suspected to be refined from Kirin leather, would be smashed. People''s body trembled, blood splashed everywhere, and their faces were full of blood, full of amazement and shock. Then half of the God King''s body was broken¡° I''ll go. What kind of shoes are they? They are so powerful when worn on such black feet? " Chu Feng exclaimed. As for the God King, he was roaring. He was too unwilling. Just now he felt like he was hit by a unicorn. The pain was unbearable¡° Waste! " A cold voice came from the rear. A dark shadow was approaching. It was so terrible that the void trembled and was about to collapse¡° Sure enough, there are ''big'' followers, but there''s nothing terrible. One shoe can''t solve it, so let''s have another shoe! " Cried the old man. Without a word, the Northeast Tiger smashed the second boot out, and the unicorn roared! At the same time, Chu Feng roared, "your organization has no credit. I killed you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1141

    The middle-aged man screamed and the second boot hit him. Although it was thrown by the northeast tiger, after the ancient blessing, the power was vast and accurate. He directly hit the God King and blew his shoulder on the spot into a blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    The God King screamed. It was not only physical pain, but also spiritual humiliation. After being hit by two shoes, he was almost killed.


    What''s the truth? He is the God King. If he is killed by two boots, he will be reduced to a laughing stock, recorded in history and ridiculed by future evolutionists.


    A dark shadow appeared behind him. He had not sheltered him just now. The creature looked cold and stared at the stone jar in front. His eyes were quiet. The whole person was standing in the black fog.


    "Flying car outside the sky!"


    Chu Feng drank so much that he took his hand to dismantle a movable handrail on the chariot and smashed it out. Suddenly, the black light exploded into the sky!


    At the same time, Lao Gu secretly cooperated and silently offered two earrings, both of which were found from the great evil spirit to attack and kill the man hidden in the black fog.


    This man is extremely powerful. Although he has not yet arrived, he has filled with the energy that makes the God King tremble. The God King who was hit by two boots with only his head and neck is shivering.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, the creatures in the black fog were so strong that he blocked the armrest of the chariot that Chu Feng threw out.


    Chu Feng and them sighed a pity and failed to smash him like the God King.


    However, it still has a certain effect. When a creature in the black fog touches the handrail, his palm puffs, like ice and snow melting in iron juice.


    He shook his hand fiercely, looked surprised, threw the handrail at his feet, looked down and said, "whose chariot is this?"


    Then he raised his head and his eyes showed two strange black lights, which turned into two vortices and imprisoned the earrings sacrificed by the old man in front of him.


    Boom!


    The earrings are amazing, blooming a dazzling brilliance, stirring up an amazing wave of energy in the vortex, almost tearing the vortex apart.


    However, it was still fixed after all, and then fell and hit the handrail of the chariot.


    The figure in the black fog showed a terrible black light in his pupils. He was surprised that the evolution level of the fugitive in front was far from that of him. He could even compete with his secret arts.


    It''s a little scary. Whose chariot is this?


    No effect? Chu Feng''s heart sank.


    "No, it''s a ''big one'' with superb means. I haven''t recovered my prehistoric strength and I can''t fight with earrings."


    Earrings are dead things. Although they are extraordinary, the evolutionary level of users can not be discussed with this creature standing in the shadow at present, and the gap can not be crossed.


    When he came near, his huge body, old face and strange eyes were like a big demon in the black fog, and his body was flowing with the symbol of the avenue.


    He can be ten feet tall, covered with black scales, flashing cold metallic luster, emitting a stream of blood, threatening and frightening, and shaking the void.


    This is an old demon who doesn''t know who he belongs to. One foot into the field of heaven, which can kill a group of God kings. He is half a step in heaven in the eyes of the world.


    His breath was too violent. With his appearance, the God King with only his head was cracking and bleeding, and the residual head was about to burst open.


    This is a very terrible thing. The flesh of the king of God can''t bear the pressure of the angry creature.


    The stone jar shook violently, and the reincarnation soil churned. If it weren''t for these two substances, Chu Feng would definitely be shocked into several blood fog by his breath.


    Fortunately, the stone can is sealed by the lid!


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. I thought you would only give me a lot of heavenly gold and stones. I didn''t expect there was a mysterious jar. Don''t tell me, it''s an extreme thing. In that case, the ancestor''s resurrection will be crazy!" There was a blazing light in his eyes.


    However, his words are cold, and his breath is terrible. It makes this space fragmented, and the void turbulence is fiercely impacted.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed it forward!


    "Lao Gu, it''s all up to you. Are your strength and backhands ready?" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Mao, if I could use my previous means, I would have slapped him to death." Cried the old man, sweating cold.


    "Smash!" Cried the northeast tiger.


    What else can we do now? This terrible creature is about to catch the stone jar. It''s almost going to catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Die!" Chu Feng drank.


    "Kill!" Lao Gu drank too.


    At the moment of opening the lid, they worked together to blast out the chariot. At the same time, they secretly offered the snow-white hairpin and stabbed the creatures in the black fog.


    Boom!


    This place explodes. The smell is terrible.


    After the chariot flew out, it collided with the palm of the hand. As a result... It was blocked!


    However, when the dark light was stirring, the hand was also being corroded. The half step Tianzun exclaimed: "the energy that does not belong to the sun is... Evil spirit!"


    With a low roar, the rules and order symbols he sacrificed were collapsing, and the blood flowed, as strong as his palm.


    Unfortunately, the chariot fell to the ground and failed to kill him.


    At the same time, the snow-white hairpin also landed and was suppressed by his law of traction.


    At the critical moment, Chu Feng blocked the pendant from the big evil spirit''s neck outside the stone jar, blooming a faint light to block the impact of the breath.


    "Hehe, loose money boy, thank you. They are all good things. They unexpectedly let me meet this great opportunity."


    Banbu Tianzun smiled, and he naturally saw that none of these things thrown from the stone jar were ordinary, and they were all terrible.


    If you give it to the right person, it''s unimaginable and its lethality is shocking!


    However, he didn''t do it immediately this time. He always felt that the stone jar was strange and there were dangerous objects inside. At least he was injured just now.


    However, he did not stop for a long time and secretly operated his strongest means. The order was like a luminous iron chain extending and interweaving, completely enveloping the stone jar.


    He''s going to block this place and suppress the stone cans!


    This man is very cautious. He always thinks that the stone jar is too amazing, and the objects spitting out from the inside are too extraordinary, which makes him feel a little palpitation.


    Therefore, he was not reckless. For the sake of safety, he was ready to refine slowly.


    The old man was anxious. The most amazing thing they took from the great evil spirit was the pendant hanging from a chain made of dark mother metal.


    It''s a small black seal. Now it''s hanging at the exit of the stone can. Lao Gu is waiting for the big hand to approach and is ready to find a chance to urge the seal!


    As a result, the other party did not approach easily, but covered the jar with the law and sealed them here.


    Banbu Tianzun is so powerful, but so careful.


    Old Gu sighed. He felt bad and lucky. He didn''t have a chance to launch the strongest blow.


    "An inch square small seal, black and frightening, is not a thing in our world. Is this the ultimate trump card you rely on? Oh, I laughed and will be mine. "


    Half a step, the Heavenly Master calmed down. He blocked the void and wrapped the stone jar with the chain of order God. He was completely calm.


    The old man asked, "Taoist friend, you are not kind enough. Your organization has always had a good reputation. Why do you want to wash buyers like robbers today?"


    "The times are changing, and some rules naturally need to be changed. Killing you can not only get more tianjinshi, but also get back the Mengpo soup sold to you. Why not?" Banbu Tianzun spoke faintly.


    "Your heart is too dark and poisonous." Lao Gu is angry.


    "It''s not cruel enough. How can our organization survive from prehistory?" Half a step Tianzun smiled and stood in the black fog with cold eyes.


    "It''s just shameless and cruel. You still take it for granted. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" Cried the northeast tiger.


    They and Chu Feng both have a rage in their hearts. The shelter promised by the other party has not been realized, and they still want to kill people and steal goods. It is really hateful.


    "Oh, how can you be anxious and angry? Can''t change this fact. We just don''t keep our promise. What can you do? " Banbu Tianzun smiled coldly and said, "I just want to kill your form and God and seize your heavenly things and creations. You can go! "


    He began to offer the law to refine the stone jar and the pendant at the mouth of the stone jar.


    "I only blame you for your low level of strength. You also want to take charge of rare natural things. You can turn into dung." He spewed out a piece of light to slowly refine the stone pot.


    It has to be said that the terror of pendants and the mystery of stone cans are not items that can be refined at the first time.


    Chu Feng didn''t rely on the accident. When the other party made up his mind to refine them, he launched them in advance. The reincarnation soil glowed, with a wooden spear inserted in it. At this time, vitality was booming, and inexplicable energy diffused out!


    "It''s over!" The Amur tiger is creepy. The emperor has shot. Most of them will turn into a mass of pus and blood at the first time.


    The old man roared and shook the pendant. He was shining and worked hard here.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng rebuked and used his last means to sacrifice the wooden spear. In the process of reincarnation, it soared out.


    Poof!


    The small wooden spear with long chopsticks, like lightning, broke through the order cage of Tianzun half a step, and burst through the figure in the black fog.


    "Ah..."


    The dark shadow screamed, his body shook, and his blood suddenly turned black, that is, the soul light was as dark as ink in an instant. He trembled and feared, and felt that he was being swallowed, submerged and strangled by the darkness!


    The organization selling time stoves, the hearts of other strong people felt, Huo looked up and stared at a certain coordinate area of the world.


    There are also strong people in the Mo family who perceive the abnormality between heaven and earth outside the Tongtian waterfall.


    At the same time, in the underground ancestral vein, the magnificent evil spirit has sat up!


    The darkness surged, like a terrible world coming, and imprisoned the half step God¡° Ah! "¡° God! " More than half a step Tianzun was shouting, and Laogu and Northeast tigers were shouting. They felt so shocked that they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1142

    A small wooden spear with long chopsticks has such great power? Lao Gu was shocked, while the northeast tiger had straight eyes and couldn''t help convulsing.


    What old thing is this? This is making the half step Heavenly Master bleed!


    Chu Feng himself had a palpitation. Although he had high hopes for it at the bottom of his heart, he was still shocked and directly killed the big demon in the black fog. It was extremely amazing.


    Naturally, he knew that the black spear was not a mortal thing, because during the selection, there were several grains of reincarnated soil in his fingers, which was hot and sounded.


    At that time, he understood that it was amazing!


    This humble spear was picked from a pile of objects in the hands of a middle-aged woman selling a time stove. At that time, many people were laughing. Only Chu Feng knew that he had made a great bargain.


    This one thing alone is better than all the things on that stall except the time stove!


    He did experiments in the Tongtian waterfall and preliminarily learned that this object could be activated and had unpredictable powers, but he didn''t dare to sacrifice it on a large scale at that time.


    Now, he activated the wooden spear at the critical moment, and the effect exceeded expectations.


    "Ah..."


    In the black fog, the creature ten feet high was roaring and rolling. He felt that the end of the day was coming, his scales were falling off, the avenue symbols in his blood were collapsing and dim, and his energy was sharply reduced.


    His soul light began to be black and frightening, dissolving and dissipating, and he seemed to fall into the boundless black abyss to move towards the end of his life.


    How is that possible? He couldn''t believe that the prey in his eyes, the weak and humble little man, wanted to kill him?


    While he was afraid, he was furious and unwilling. Should life pass so cleanly? He roared and went crazy, trying to kill the tujiwa dog in the stone jar.


    However, he found that his madness was useless, his energy plummeted, and the road fragments contained in his blood were disappearing and collapsing.


    At this time, Lao Gu tried his best to urge the small black seal to shine and block the stone can mouth for fear that the other party would fight back before he died.


    "Retreat, escape!" The old man cried, he will be crazy too. Facing the dying moment of a half step Heavenly Master, he felt his soul trembling, because once that creature is disillusioned, even when it is about to die, its destructive power is terrible.


    "I can''t escape. The rule cage he laid has not been completely destroyed." The Northeast Tiger shouted, and his face turned white.


    They still don''t know how bad the situation of the old demon has deteriorated, and the Tao fruit is collapsing!


    The Amur tiger trembled and wanted to summon the cover of the stone jar to close the jar, but the cover was stuck by the rules outside and the grain silk did not move.


    "Lao Gu, do you want to wear this long skirt?"


    Chu Feng didn''t panic. He threw a long skirt with stars shining and stars at the mouth of the stone jar for defense.


    "I...!" The old man''s face is stiff and slightly green. This is really... Should he speak? How long has it been since he was forced to wear an evil spirit''s skirt?


    Boom!


    When he hesitated, banbu Tianzun was crazy and in pain. He was shaking violently, and suddenly the black fog was towering.


    "I wear it!"


    Lao Gu was shameless. Even if he hid in the tianjinshi coffin, he was afraid and felt insecure. He quickly hid behind his skirt for defense.


    As for the Amur tiger, it was pulled by Chu Feng and hid under the reincarnation soil together.


    "Madder!" As soon as Lao Gu patted his face, he also sank and entered the reincarnation soil. He forgot these souls and flesh. It was typical black under the lamp.


    In fact, they were worried too much. Even banbu Tianzun''s deathbed counterattack was useless. It didn''t affect the stone jar at all.


    "Ah, no, how can this be? My Taoist fruit, the heavenly blood I have cultivated all my life, is dimmed, the runes dissipate, the heavenly blood is stripped off, and the Taoist bone... Is also broken!"


    The strong existence tumbling in the black fog was extremely painful. His blood blackened, the so-called strong foundation and the traces of the road were being erased and disappeared too fast.


    And his soul light is also in fierce decomposition, and his powerful spiritual power dissipates in the dark light.


    It''s like a dark world coming, depriving him of his blood and bone, crushing the fruit position and cutting him into a mortal!


    Poof!


    He disintegrated, his flesh turned into a large area of dirty blood, black and frightening, his strong vitality was dissipating, moving towards the end of decay, and he was on the verge of death.


    "No, I''m a half step Tianzun. How can I die in the hands of a few small insects? I''m expected to become a real Tianzun in this life. I''m not reconciled!"


    He roared. He was really going crazy. The creatures who could reach this step in their life did not know how many dangers they had experienced. The evolution of creatures at this level was rugged, dangerous and extremely difficult.


    It''s not only a matter of talent, but also luck that he can have such a fruit, but it''s sad to die so miserably today.


    "Is it our organization that broke the prehistoric agreement, frequently killed people and goods since ancient times, and did too many harmful things? Is this retribution? No, I''m not reconciled. I''m just an executor and a higher-level strong man. Why not go to them! "


    *** This kind of death is different from others. After being penetrated by a small black spear, life is deprived. In the process of decay, we also experience an unspeakable great pain¡° It''s impossible. What do I see? I seem to be deep in the dark world. I''m being separated. Ah, what''s that, demons, Shura, strange materials! " He began to talk nonsense. At the last moment of his life, he seemed to see something. He was struggling desperately. Unfortunately, in the sound of Bo, he completely exploded, and the body and soul light no longer exist. He died completely, and it is impossible to reincarnate. Only a little dirty black blood remains nearby, but it has long lost its life activity, which seems to have become a source of pollution. After a while, Lao Gu and the Amur tiger came forward. They naturally felt all this, and their hair stood up. What''s the situation? Even Chu Feng was awe inspiring. One and a half steps of Tianzun was strangled by him?! The small black wooden spear is only as long as chopsticks. It is quietly suspended in the void and motionless. It is so evil and terrible. Not far away, the God King was dead, and the residual head splashed half a step of the dark blood before the death of the Heavenly Lord, resulting in the destruction of his form and spirit. In fact, if he had not been imprisoned here by the earlier law of banbu Tianzun, he would have hoped to escape. With a buzzing sound, Chu Feng finally managed the stone pot to penetrate the law cage and get rid of it. In fact, with the tragic death of banbu Tianzun, those laws themselves are rapidly dissipating. Whoosh! Chu Feng took back the small spear with chopsticks and left it in the stone pot as a rare treasure. But then he screamed, because only then did he find that there was a lack of reincarnation soil, and there was a small piece of ash in that area, which was burned. Not many, but Chu Feng still couldn''t help howling up to the sky. This is what Li Heng wanted to find. God knows what great use it is. So far, no one knows the correct usage of reincarnation soil. As a result, it has been accidentally squandered by a small wooden spear. He''s heartbroken¡° I knew that this thing was evil and strange. The demon was too much. It actually needed reincarnation to provide for it before it could be sacrificed and have lethality! " Chu Feng was indignant. However, he had no choice. Just now he was forced to that step. Even if he knew that he needed to burn reincarnation soil, he had to do the same¡° Pick up something, come on! " Chu Feng called the northeast tiger and Lao Gu and collected the chariot into the stone tank. However, when I wanted to pick up other artifacts, I found that they were covered with black blood. In addition, there were other objects that didn''t know where and flew too far¡° No, run! " Chu Feng roared¡° Go! " Lao Gu drank too. Because they all felt at the first time, as if great difficulties were coming and life was going to be destroyed. Wheeze! Chu Feng controls the stone jar, breaks open the void and runs away. On the way, he arranges the transmission field again and runs away decisively¡° Boom! " The sky broke and the earth burst into tears. As soon as they left, several strong men of the organization were killed. At the same time, the Mo family also arrived and found the black residual blood here and sensed special objects, such as earrings. At the same time, the earth pulse burst, the great evil spirit revived, rushed out of the surface, killed in this direction and came here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1143

    This energy fluctuation is terrible. The earth vein collapses, runs through the earth''s surface, and the rocks pierce the air. The sky hundreds of thousands of meters high is filled with smoke and boulders. There was a big explosion on the ground, and a figure rose up. It was she who caused all this. This is only the aftereffect. Something more terrible happened near the woman. The void burst, and the black crack began to spread and rushed up to the sky. She crossed the sky, and the void was crumbling. As for the earth, it is sinking and falling sharply! For a time, the magma surged, and the red waves hit the sky, which had already defeated the clouds, and the ground was red. At the same time, the strong wind swept the magma, pouring red liquid everywhere in the world! Then, lightning and thunder fell from the heaven and collided with the magma sea on the ground and the red slurry rolled into the air. The light was surging and the big explosion tearing people''s eardrums came and went one after another. Between heaven and earth, it is like the end of the day. The evil spirit is naked. She is walking in the air. This is the scene along the way! In this process, she has been adjusting her state, which is far from the peak, resulting in such a terrible scene like extinction, as if the flood and famine appeared again! Poop! Suddenly, she fell into the red magma sea. Her state was not very good. Black gas and black light appeared on her snow-white body like jade. Entering this world, she has been adapting and fighting. She has to face the suppression of the whole world and kill! The death robbery has not completely survived. The road fragments in her body conflict with the world. Although she is trying her best to transform, it is still in transition¡° Hum! " With a cold hum, she got up again from the sea of magma, her black light gathered away, and her skin was as white as lanolin jade again. However, in her own state, there were few clothes left on her. Her face was ugly. She was murderous and tore the sky during the flight. In the front, the original Mo family laid a large field, but with her murderous spirit, all collapsed, and the so-called God magnet engraved with the symbol of the avenue exploded and turned into powder. She is like a real immortal, omnipotent, all the way! In the clang, some armor appeared on her snow-white body, covering her whole body. Even her face was covered by a silver helmet, leaving only a pair of pupils. There is no doubt that the strong fluctuations here are amazing. The area where the Tongtian waterfall is located is too special, where the mist is diffuse, which seriously reduces everyone''s perception. Otherwise, Shifo, Haoyuan, hengtuo and others will certainly be in this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1144

    This is half a step of the Heavenly Master. It''s just a slap. What moves into the field of the Heavenly Master, what has heaven''s blood and Taoist bones, are all rotten, beaten and exploded, and completely died.


    As soon as the great evil spirit made a move, the area panicked. The people of the Mo family were shocked and creepy. They screamed. Some people made a move bravely and fearlessly, and some people didn''t go underground and wanted to escape.


    "Hum!"


    It''s just a cold hum. Everyone who moves is frozen, or imprisoned in the soil layer, or imprisoned in mid air. Time seems to stagnate and stop.


    At the next moment, these people decompose silently, the blood mist floats, and the thick pungent smell.


    All the people who didn''t move were silent. It was terrible. All the dead were gods. There was a God King. Coupled with the half step God, the face of Mo''s family was green, and then turned white without any blood.


    Today, they planted, very thorough, they come from different barbarians, how powerful and frightening?


    But the other party was fearless. He took such a domineering hand to cut Mo''s face and was not afraid of Mo''s strong background.


    The alien barbarians, the founder of the clan, have a thorough understanding of nature and fortune. The level of their own evolution is extremely frightening and frightens the sun. Who dares to provoke easily and who dares to make enemies at will?!


    The rest of the Mo family dare not move.


    Not far away, the people of Xitian organization were all standing with cold hairs, and they didn''t dare to move. They were all frightened.


    Many experts came to them, but they were no better than the Mo family. The highest achievement was the silver robed old woman - banbu Tianzun. Her body was stiff.


    At this time, everyone has a feeling that they are like mortals, stared at by gods and demons, and the form and spirit are about to collapse. The level gap is too large!


    A woman in the void, a great evil spirit, wears silver armor on her perfect body, with undulating curves and slender beauty. She has a silver mask on her face and turns her head to stare at the people of the West sky organization.


    The God King with boots, an old evolutionist in the top field, was frightened and trembled. He had realized that all the problems were caused by several artifacts.


    "Dao you, I have something to say!" He cried, trembling for fear of no chance to speak, trying to explain the "misunderstanding".


    He quickly held up the Kirin leather boots with dark light and wanted to present them to the woman.


    "Boom!"


    A glorious arrogant evil spirit surged out of him and hit the old absolute top God King, making him become a powder in an instant, and only a few blood mist floated out.


    Shoes, such a private thing, were touched by people, which made the great evil spirit unbearable and directly launched a fierce attack.


    Crush, second kill!


    The souls of the people of Xitian organization are trembling. They really can''t live. How strong is this woman? They encountered an unimaginable and terrible crisis.


    Most importantly, it''s useless for them to explain.


    Then, for the first time, they thought that the black blood and special artifacts on the ground were all left by the woman after she shot?


    The silver robed old woman of Xitian organization, the half step Tianzun is cold hearted. Why isn''t she afraid? There is an earring and a silver hairpin suspended above her palm. These... Are all talismans!


    Her body shook, her soul trembled, and she knelt down.


    In order to live, she is not afraid of shame and poses low.


    Then, her body suddenly flourished. It was a golden heavenly Dharma, which unfolded at a high speed and burst out extremely strong energy, wrapping her flying and hiding!


    Because she did not place her hope on the forgiveness of the other party. Kneeling down was just a temporary forbearance and paralyzed the other party. She wanted to escape by means of life-saving measures given to her by the organization.


    As for others, her men, those gods, only with the two God kings, she can''t manage so much. As long as she can live, she is successful.


    It has to be said that the divine decree was earth shaking. As soon as it appeared, it wrapped her and tore the sky. At the end of the sky, it was too fast.


    At this moment, time seems to be reversing. She''s going to disappear!


    However, in the void, a white palm did not rush out, so silently pressed it down, probed into the bright golden light, and pressed the old woman below.


    Poof!


    The old woman coughed up blood in her mouth, and then she found that the purpose of the law was to break pieces, then explode, turn into an energy vortex, absorb her soul light in the past, and then hang her.


    "Ah!" Xitian organized the old woman in silver robe to scream, short and eager, very sad, and then the voice stopped suddenly.


    It was just a palm. The white palm of the great evil spirit pierced the end of the sky. The golden decree disintegrated and the old woman burst open.


    A half step Heavenly Master died miserably, and both form and spirit died.


    Everyone was appalled that the decree was written by a God from the Western Heaven organization, but it was so blasted that even the old woman could not escape, let alone others? Everyone was desperate.


    The great evil spirit is gorgeous and has a good temper on weekdays, but now she has evil spirits at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. There is no other reason, just because she was almost stripped into a big Aries.


    I can''t imagine this kind of thing happening to her! Who she is and what kind of identity she is. She was originally high above the world, but she almost ran naked when she first came to the sun. This result is really unbearable and makes her murderous. This group of people competed for her jewelry, which made her feel particularly obscene. They even competed for the shoes and socks she wore on her snow-white jade feet. What else can we hesitate to kill. With a slight scold, the great evil spirit shot, and all kinds of Taoist fragments around her appeared, and then suddenly rotated. As a result, both the gods and the God King disappeared and exploded in the void! Those creatures, even the God King, were like weeds, unable to pull out, and were harvested and destroyed in an instant. Looking at the ornaments on the ground, the eyes of the great evil spirit were bright and uncertain, and the beautiful eyes glittered with five colors. She waved to destroy them all and felt that they had been blasphemed. All these have become filth. But she stopped again. Before that, she will use a magic skill to explore where the thief who stole her jewelry is. For a time, the floating light and shadow of this place were intertwined. They were all things that happened not long ago. There were disputes between the Mo family and the Xitian organization, and there were pictures of the split of the void earlier. But there was no thief. Can''t go back? She was deeply surprised. When she was in the earth vein, she thought she was infected with too much causal force and suppressed by the big world, so she failed to go back for a time. However, after she arrived here, she became much stronger and gradually survived the erosion of the world, and the result was still the same. What''s going on? She was surprised that the little thief had an extremely special thing - nature? She was in a bad mood immediately. The thief robbed her from top to bottom, took all kinds of accessories, made her naked and exposed a large area of snow-white, and finally succeeded in walking away. How can she be reconciled? The earrings were taken away, and the hairpin became the booty of others. The most hateful thing is that she lost her shoes and socks. How ridiculous is this? How did she accept it? Even if we find some now, we can''t change what happened. She ran the secret method again. A plain hand brushed the center of her eyebrows and suddenly spilled a drop of special blood shining into the sky, reflecting the whole world. She didn''t hesitate to urge her strongest blood essence to find the thief¡° Lao Gu, you said, "what if we are caught by a great evil spirit?" Far away, Chu Feng asked the ancient dust sea with a guilty heart¡° What else can I do? I promise to be killed! " Lao Gu said. Chu Feng''s mouth was hard and said, "don''t say such ominous words. In case I''m caught, I''ll return her these things. It''s a big deal to compensate her for a few more clothes!"¡° Brother, in that case, you won''t be killed by her. " The Northeast Tiger nodded¡° Or you have foresight, much better than Lao Gu. " Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder, as if to find some psychological comfort and breathe a sigh. The Northeast Tiger now has red lips and white teeth. He looks like a handsome young man. He is typical of a small white face. He said with a dry smile: "brother, although you won''t be killed, it will be worse." The old man sneered: "it''s true that you can''t die, but life is better than death!"¡° Don''t gloat, you two. If I get caught, will you two accomplices and scoundrels get better? Perhaps ten times worse than me! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1145

    Run!


    Chu Feng fled again and again. He used a large transmission field for many times. He had already left the area where Tongtian fairy waterfall was located, and every time he went on the road, the sacred magnet behind him would burn itself, destroy it completely, leaving no clues.


    He had to escape. Although he did not see the complete resurrection of the great evil spirit with his own eyes, he could imagine that the tenacious vitality of this creature was extremely terrible.


    Once he catches up, he will die miserably even if he has nine lives.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t casually turn over the things of the dead. It''s really a fierce mask!" The graceful and beautiful young northeast tiger sighed.


    He felt that if he was caught, he and Lao Gu would be miserable. As Chu Feng said, they are grasshoppers on the same line, can''t run, and will come to an end.


    "It''s great to have a big chest. If you can catch me, run away!" Chu Feng refused.


    During the flight, when crossing the void, Chu Feng completely covered the three of them with reincarnation soil. It was wrapped like zongzi, so he didn''t believe in evil. When the stone jar and reincarnation soil were separated from the heaven, the great evil spirit could still find him.


    In this case, if he is caught, he will admit his fate. He can only blame himself for his bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene of the incident, the blood in the eyebrows of the great evil spirit was dazzling, the brilliance lit up the void, and the sky was transparent, as if time and space had completely lost the mystery, to reflect the ancient and modern future.


    This is a supreme magic!


    She vowed to find the thief and use this method to overturn the world and shine on the past.


    However, half an hour later, the color blood in the center of her eyebrows was glittering and translucent, and they all began to burn, still unable to reverse time and space.


    On the contrary, there was a chaotic fog in this area, all kinds of situations were blurred, and the root of the thief could not be found.


    Boo!


    Until the last minute, the special blood essence exploded and burned to the end, there was a vague picture, reflecting the hazy figure of a teenager.


    I can see the real body vaguely, but it''s useless. I can only stop here and can''t continue to pursue it.


    The great evil spirit shook her body slightly and took a few steps back. Her face was very beautiful and white. She spent a drop of special blood essence without effect?


    Even if she is at a low ebb and very weak, it''s more than that. She is high and overlooks the powers. She fails to find a thief. She really... Can''t accept it.


    "The ultimate thing, an ancient treasure!"


    She was completely sure that the other party had a special antique, otherwise it would never be like this. It was bound to fall into the palm of her hand and could not escape.


    It''s a surprise. I met such a shameful thief and mastered a treasure in the sun. Obviously... I have some background.


    Will it be the core child of some of the strongest orthodoxy? She''s guessing.


    "No!"


    How could such a family give the precious treasure of Town Education to young disciples? It''s just a child''s play.


    "Well, maybe reincarnated people, rooted evolutionists!"


    In an instant, she thought of many prehistoric creatures that had evolved to the extreme level in the ancient age of Yangjian. Finally, her longevity was exhausted, reincarnated and reappeared in the world, and dug out her secret treasures in the past.


    She thought a lot of ideas.


    She was convinced that this was an evolutionist with great origins. Otherwise, how could it deserve to have some supreme thing in the sun?


    "Moreover, he is shameless!" She added that it must be a guy who lacks morality. Otherwise, how could he be so annoying and hateful.


    She was so cranky that she was angry about it.


    With a roar, she raised her hand and took the earrings, snow-white hairpins and a pair of war boots in front of her. She wanted to destroy them with one palm. Since she had been polluted, it was impossible to take them back.


    She has a mania for cleanliness. Even if these things are extraordinary and have great origins, she can no longer wear them on her body.


    However, these things have not been destroyed by a single blow. They are too tough.


    Not to mention anything else, the boots are made of white Kirin leather. They are the first-class natural materials in the world and are extremely luxurious.


    How many companies in the world can be so luxurious and are willing to use the remains of white Kirin to refine shoes and socks? These things are rare materials to refine treasures. No one will waste so much.


    "Huh?!" She frowned and sighed to herself that she was too weak to destroy earrings, hairpins and other items.


    Relatively speaking, the boots began to ignite and there was a fire.


    Boom!


    In the end, the great evil spirit directly used special means to show its own source of Tao, and then dragged the fragments of the rules of the world to fight one place. Suddenly, there was a fierce conflict, sudden collision and earth shaking!


    Click!


    At this moment, whether earrings or hairpins, or lit Kirin leather boots, all burst open and quickly disintegrated.


    The order of the two worlds collided and destroyed these rare treasures.


    In the dazzling light, they turn into debris and no longer exist.


    The evil spirit hesitated a little, didn''t stay for a long time, and didn''t pursue Chu Feng''s whereabouts. Instead, he turned and left with a faint trace.


    She knew her own situation. She was too weak and far from the peak. She didn''t even get rid of the final death. She couldn''t be motivated and had to cultivate herself.


    forbidden area!


    Her goal is this kind of place. She has received information and clues and knows that some areas are her best place to heal.


    After a long time, a group of people roared here, including stone Buddha, Haoyuan and hengtuo.


    With their strong sense of God, they should have sensed the abnormality of this heaven and earth long ago. There are those powerful creatures who can''t hide the fluctuations caused by them.


    However, Tongtian waterfall is too special to isolate their perception. It took a long time to feel it.


    The emperor of Mo''s family is going crazy. Even if this place is dilapidated, like the scene of the end of the world, with the solidification of magma and the impact of void turbulence, he still sensed that his family''s people and horses are dead. Half a step of the emperor''s path is melted here and ashes disappear.


    The legitimate children like Mo Lei and Mo Feng have died. As a result, they have not caught the murderer. The God King and banbu Tianzun have fallen again, which is unbearable.


    "Deceive people too much. If you can''t find you this time, please ask me to do it!" Mo''s heavenly eyes are cold and deep, just like the dark cosmic stars.


    "What, a team of people organized by Xitian... Died here?!" The more powerful principal of the Western Heaven organization appeared. It was a Heavenly God. The decree written by him left ashes here, and nothing else existed.


    "Who did this?!"


    At the moment, not to mention others, the stone Buddha, who was expressionless all year round and had few words, was moved and his face changed greatly. He squatted down and picked up a little powder.


    Hengtuo also changed his look suddenly and said, "this is a wonderful thing. It''s too powerful to be ground into powder by the supreme technique. If those legendary evolutors don''t come out, how many people can fight it?"


    "If the sages don''t come out, for us, this creature is enough to suppress this era!" Haoyuan looks very solemn.


    This kind of words is enough to make everyone change color. All the people who come are experts. There are many races. At this time, representatives of all ethnic groups came forward, observed carefully, and then were shocked.


    They felt carefully that there was still some powerful energy breath left in this world, which made them all thrilled.


    "The technique of destroying these artifacts is too strong, which is beyond the ability of ordinary creatures. Vaguely, I also felt the smell of... Evil spirits!"


    One celebrity made this judgment.


    This moment awakened others. Heng Tuo, the strong man of Heng family, said: "no, something big has happened. The residual corpses of evil spirits we smashed are not the main Lord, and there may be evil spirits coming!"


    "We need to tell you to go up and ask our ancestors to go out of the mountain. Our people can''t die in vain!" The Heavenly Master of the Mo family of the alien wasteland family opened his mouth. His face was blue and ugly. He was both worried and angry.


    "In any case, our organization will not give up like this!" The people of Xitian organization also spoke.


    "When evil spirits come into the world, we all have a responsibility. We must fight together." Others echoed.


    Soon after, there was a violent energy fluctuation in this area. Mo''s family had great power to drive, and the smell of terror covered the space.


    He opened his eyes to see through the source and everything.


    That day, this place was blocked!


    Far away, Chu Feng didn''t know how many states he crossed. Only then did he calm down. He felt that he should be safe.


    Then, after waiting for a day, he went to inquire about the news. Only then did he know what great events had happened at Tongtian waterfall. It was a nest explosion.


    "Great evil spirit, that black girl, so cruel?" He muttered that he killed a group of people organized by the Mo family and Xitian, which made him thrilled and happy at the same time.


    "The big black girl is too powerful. In case she doesn''t come to a good end, I hope I won''t meet her again in the future!" He talked to himself.


    In a rare Jedi, the great evil spirit couldn''t help sneezing. She deduced and calculated slightly. Her face wasn''t very good-looking. Someone was talking about her. Suspected the thief? But I can''t find it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Madder, the Mo family are shameless. They want me!" Chu Feng is unhappy.


    What happened at Tongtian waterfall came out. Long Dayu and Ji Dade were on the cusp of the storm and became wanted criminals.


    "It''s good to be a bully. Take advantage of the chaos and take the initiative!" Chu Feng said angrily.


    As a matter of fact, he had an eye on other people''s good fortune and wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    The Mo family was able to get out of the mountain. He thought it was a good opportunity to find them in a remote and empty place.


    On the same day, Chu Feng successfully looted three industries of Mo''s family, all of which were rare treasure mines. After he passed through, there was no grass.


    Someone once saw his little and vague back that year.


    "Long Dayu, he must have retaliated. We must catch him!" People at home are furious. Who can bear it!


    In fact, just these days, long Dayu, who dug up treasure in the wilderness and was ready to go out of the mountain, was making a decision. It was time to go to the world¡° Shaolong comes out of the wilderness, when suppressing this era! " Long Dayu is satisfied. In recent years, he has dug a lot of ancient lands with several dragons, won a lot of good fortune, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is ready to go out of the mountain to refine his heart in the world of mortals. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1146

    "The vast world, the boundless world of mortals, I long Dayu is here. I will officially debut from today. I want to degenerate in this rolling world of mortals... Become a God and refine my heart!" With his hands on his back, long Dayu stood on a mountain, led several young dragons and looked at the city wall in the distance. He originally wanted to shout out that he had fallen into a devil, but he felt that he had lost his identity and was not very appropriate. There are several silver dragons and black dragons around him. Over the years, they have all grown up. The scales and armor glow and the Dragon Qi surrounds the body. They are all very strong. After only a few years, they have achieved the golden fruit position and are about to enter the field of Yasheng. After following long Dayu, they dug up all kinds of treasures in the wilderness and grew rapidly¡° I''ll explore the way first. After all, I''ve been away from this colorful world for many years. " Long Dayu road. In fact, the main reason is that these dragons are too conspicuous together. Even if they turn into human shapes, they can''t cover up such a strong dragon spirit. There may be problems at that time. Long Dayu was very cautious and asked them to return to an ancient secret land in the depths of the wilderness and wait for his news¡° When I have a firm foothold, lay down a large territory and get an identity with a source, I will pick you up. " Long Dayu left, flapping his wings, broke through the sound barrier and went away at top speed. Finally, he built a large transmission field and left the state before he began to rise. However, even though he was very cautious and turned into a human figure, there was an accident on the same day¡° Is noumenon a dragon? I''ll go. It''s black and white. Aren''t you long Dayu? " In the evolutionary world, there is absolutely no shortage of gifted creatures. Some people become heavenly eyes, while others are born with this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1147

    Long Dayu escaped for a day. He was really miserable, crying and miserable. It was beyond imagination that he agreed to refine his heart in the world of mortals.


    He finally figured out why he was chased.


    "I was wronged!" Standing on a mountain, he shouted angrily at the distant city and a group of people flying over.


    However, the eyes of those people were like lights. Looking at him was like looking at a pile of scriptures and a pile of mother gold weapons. Not to mention their eyes, even their hair was shining, and they were excited like beating Phoenix blood.


    As soon as long Dayu saw the scene, he turned and ran away. He cried sadly, "Alas, little dragon comes out of the wilderness and carries all the pots in the world!" He cried out with a mouthful of blood in his throat. It''s so wrong.


    I have been dormant for several years and endured for several years. This time, I was finally born in high spirits, but on the first day, I had a big black pot on my back as soon as I appeared!


    Is there any reason?


    Are there any dragons with a lower profile than him in recent years? He said angrily, "it''s dark. I''ve been hiding in all kinds of ancient tombs and relics. I can''t see the sky, but today it''s still a pot from the sky!"


    But who believes it? At least the latter group of people didn''t believe it and pursued it all the way.


    Long Dayu''s heart was dripping blood. He consumed several broken empty talismans in one day. Finally, he escaped with blood in his throat and hid in the mountains and forests. He didn''t dare to come out for the time being.


    "Ji Dade, your uncle''s!"


    Two days later, he carefully explored the truth and jumped angrily.


    As for the reason why he was wanted, it has been found out that someone committed a crime in Tongtian fairy waterfall with Tianxue XingKong mother''s gold sword. As a result, the excrement basin was buckled on his head.


    Don''t even think about it. Ji Dade, the other of the two wanted criminals, is the culprit. Why did long Dayu become the main culprit in the end?


    Look at the reward. Although Ji Dade is also wanted, the reward is less than a fraction of him!


    Long Dayu was so angry that he vomited blood and shivered all over. It was a disaster without provocation.


    "I came to the world of mortals... To refine my heart." He was still trembling and choked with anger, but he was trying to comfort himself and said, "well, carry the darkest pot and refine the strongest heart."


    However, he is still unwilling. He is carrying the black pot here and is wanted by the whole sun. What about the Lord? Hateful jidade!


    "Sneeze!" Chu Feng sneezed. He was a little guilty. How many people are talking about it. It may be endless resentment.


    At least he knew that the evil spirit hated him, and he probably wanted to kill him immediately. In addition, long Dayu appeared at this time, just carrying a big black pot for him, which made him speechless.


    Chu Feng thought that if the strange dragon knew where he was, he would immediately kill him and fight with him.


    "But I can''t be blamed. People all over the sun think you did it, and I didn''t wrong you." Chu Feng really lacked confidence when he said these words.


    Lao Gu exposed his background and said, "why don''t you clarify quickly and tell the outside world that you actually did it."


    "Lao Gu, you''re turning your elbow out." Chu Feng stared at him, full of confidence, and said, "if you want to take great responsibility from heaven, you must work hard first. This is the best honing for him! Let''s go and visit the magnificent rivers and mountains! "


    The Amur Tiger now has red lips and white teeth, white skin, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a little white face. He said, "brother, what do you want to do when you talk to others?"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "while long Dayu is chased and killed by the people of the Mo family, all eyes are focused on him. Let''s kill another horse gun and go to the Mo family''s territory to work for a big ticket!"


    The Northeast Tiger stared and said, "if long Dayu knew, would he be crazy? It''s all here. I''ve carried a big pot for you. Now you have to use him as a shield to make trouble. Will we... Be unkind? "


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go!" Chu Feng and they are on their way again.


    Because the last time I suddenly plundered Mo''s divine mine, I reaped a huge harvest.


    Those minerals are really valuable. They are all auxiliary materials for refining xiaotiandan. If he finds other minerals, he can open the furnace for refining and reproduce the prehistoric xiaotiandan.


    In the frontier famine, Holly asked him to boil his body with minerals. The big pill made of those residues weighed several kilograms. It was known as the earthly Xiaotian pill, but its efficacy was far worse than that of the prehistoric pill.


    Only because of the lack of various rare materials, it is difficult to collect them in this era, and can only be replaced by other minerals.


    Over the years, Chu Feng has searched for all kinds of materials and gathered all the materials he needs. If he had collected them thoroughly and refined the Xiaotian pill in the ancient method, the effect would be amazing.


    In the frontier famine, Chu Feng boiled his body with various minerals for a year or two, which was not as good as swallowing a small prehistoric Tiandan!


    In this way, Chu Feng used his field means and under the protection of stone cans to successfully sneak into several ancient mines of Mo''s family again, which are the most remote and lax places.


    There are two more minerals, both of which are urgently needed by him.


    "What, the heishilan mine was stolen?" When the Mo family got the news, the old kings were angry.


    Even, one of the heavenly masters of the Mo family patted the table angrily and tore the whole hall apart.


    It''s a shame to be robbed like this. What''s more, the lost minerals are unusual.


    Black magnolia, a special mineral, is extremely rare. It is a black stone orchid. It is said to be a plant, not a mineral, and can grow by itself.


    Now, the black Shiraz in that ancient mine has been dug away and can no longer be regenerated.


    This mineral is useful for both the divine king and the Heavenly God. It can refine the medicinal powder they need. It is a very rare auxiliary material.


    "Ah, the Xianwang earth mine has also been dug up?!"


    The bad news came one after another, and the Mo family was angry.


    However, it was too late to say anything. The two mines were already bare and completely looted.


    "Mo family, I warn you that such a false accusation against me is for death. I, long Dayu, want revenge!" After two days of cultivation, long Dayu finally couldn''t help shouting.


    According to his meaning, the Mo family should return his innocence and revoke the wanted, otherwise it will force him and promise to make the Mo family regret.


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. The strange dragon was really lucky. He just finished the looting here. The strange dragon jumped out and made a statement, which was a little unclear.


    Sure enough, inside the Mo family, the popular beat over the jade table, shocked the cave, and increased the reward amount by a large part in one breath, almost doubling.


    "The Mo family never accepts threats. You dare to rob our divine mine and intimidate like this. Wait to die!"


    Long Dayu was so stupid that he couldn''t help shouting: "I''ll #@ £¤%!"


    At this point, he was hiding. He really didn''t dare to stand up for a while. When he learned that the Mo family had been robbed, he asked the sky without words. It was really yellow mud falling into his pants. I can''t tell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the tortoise lived a long time, there was still a time when the snake rode the fog and finally became dust." Chu Feng sighed.


    He is on his way, all the way East, across Dongsheng China, deep into the endless ocean, looking for an island.


    Boom!


    The sea is magnificent and choppy. The unknown sea animals toss the waves that break the clouds. It''s too magnificent.


    "I don''t know if there is an immortal evolutionist in the sea." Chu Feng muttered.


    The old saying: "don''t dream. You will die sooner or later. There has never been an ultimate evolutionary creature in the sun since all ages."


    "Ancient, is your memory reliable? Is your blood really in this area?" The northeast tiger is not called Laogu, but the opposite.


    He is eager to get rid of the donkey and re evolve into a tiger. He also wants the blood of white tiger or black tiger. It would be better if he could have the blood of different wild tiger.


    "Take your time. It''s in this area." Old road.


    Forced by the request of the Amur tiger, Chu Feng came here across Dongsheng Shenzhou to find the blood tree.


    It''s a strange tree. Its fruit is against nature. After taking it, it can make people''s blood mutate, dig out some genes hidden in the body and strengthen them completely.


    The old man warned, "I tell you, the premise is that your physical ancestor once had a trace of tiger blood, otherwise it''s useless to take blood fruit."


    The northeast tiger is stupid when he hears it. How can the donkey have the blood of a tiger? Isn''t this playing with people?


    The old saying: "you know wool. In prehistoric times, demon families ran rampant across the land. Marriage and alliance between various fierce animals are not particular. Why are there fewer and fewer pure blood creatures today? It was all a bad start. "


    The more the Siberian tiger listened, the more it tasted, and said, "do you want to tell me that I may have many messy ancestors, including tiger, jackal, dragon and tiger? It''s a hybrid?"


    The old man nodded and said, "that''s almost what it means. The ancestors of many ordinary animals may be very prominent, not to mention your donkey spirit who can turn form and wisdom. Your ancestors should have had an extraordinary blood lineage."


    "Do you think I have the blood of immortal bird or prehistoric dragon?" The Northeast Tiger looked at his face and wanted a more domineering blood.


    "Stay there. Do you think your messy and impure blood will have many great ancestors?" The old man sneered.


    The Northeast Tiger''s face turned black and said, "stop talking. The more the hybrid blood sounds, the more it seems to be swearing. Don''t bury me!"


    A foggy Island, magnificent and huge, but all kinds of time fragments flying around, it''s terrible. It''s located in the depths of the blue sea.


    Ordinary people can''t find this place at all. After Lao Gu arrived at this sea area, he continued to deduce, and finally found a space node. They broke in with Chu Feng.


    Then I saw the whole huge Island, entangled by terrible time fragments.


    The blue sea is boundless, black clouds roll, electromagnetic storms are dense, intertwined above the island, and bloody rainstorms pour down.


    On the island, there is no grass and scarlet. There are many fallen mountains, disconnected and dry rivers, desolate and desolate.


    This is a secret place. If the ancients didn''t find that space node, they couldn''t find it at all.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. This is not a simple place. Even if he can pass through the light curtain around the island shrouded by time fragments, the inside is also so terrible and a little scary.


    "Where is this?" Northeast tigers also hair¡° Do you think it is a pure land where blood fruits can be born? That kind of fruit can change its life against the sky! " The old man sneered and finally said that this was once a forbidden area. It was famous in the sun, but it was finally beaten and destroyed¡° In that battle, at least one third of the Yangjian masters died. Everything was to level this forbidden area! " The old saying is not surprising. Chu Feng''s heart was dignified. He didn''t believe it, because he opened his eyes and looked inside, and was awed in his heart immediately¡° Is that a Kunpeng? " He was in doubt. Under the black cloud, during the electromagnetic storm, in the pouring blood rain, there is a giant near a broken mountain, surrounded by black lightning and entangled by silver and white electric arcs. A giant bird, half fish and half Peng, is in a sad state of death, covered with wounds, the skull cover is lifted, and the golden feathers are burning. Up to now, the fire has not extinguished. This is still the periphery of the island. Looking inward, there are some terrible figures. There are humanoid creatures sitting in mid air, but their temples are pierced by red and luminous war spears. They are covered with blood. They die there and don''t fall to the ground¡° It''s a little evil. It''s scary, old man. " The Amur tiger whispered. The old man sighed: "I don''t know how many masters died in order to level this place. Yangjian''s vitality was greatly damaged, and the masters almost died. This is the result of the help of other forbidden areas. Help Yangjian''s people and horses to level this place together, otherwise this place may still be prosperous to this day and frighten ancient and modern times."¡° It''s finally flattened. This is a good place. You see, endless corpses can''t be used to refine utensils! " The Northeast Tiger''s eyes were hot, shocked and excited. The old man disdained and said, "don''t think about it. If you get a drop of blood after landing on the island, you have to melt clean." Moreover, he solemnly informed that this was the island that his eldest brother had secretly locked, and it had become a secret territory controlled by his eldest brother alone. Outsiders can''t find it at all. If there is no antiquity, the spatial node can hardly be found¡° Your eldest brother joined the war? " Chu Feng asked¡° No, when he was born, the war was over for many years. " Lao Gu shook his head. At the beginning, it took Li Fu a lot of effort to lock the island and take it as his own. It became his back garden¡° I tell you, the blood fruit is extremely rebellious and more terrible than you think. If you are lucky enough, ordinary creatures can create strange blood, let alone the strong. " The old man looks solemn. This is the place to change his life against the sky! For a time, Chu Feng and the Northeast Tiger were restrained. Suddenly, the faint chanting sound came out through the light curtain formed by the time fragments, which attracted the attention of the three of them, especially Lao Gu¡° It''s impossible. This is where my eldest brother locks up. Who can find it and who can go in? " But then, he was shocked, trembled, and whispered, "I #! I''ve met the big man and the cruelest man. Madman, Wu madman is here! " Because, vaguely, they saw that a pile of scriptures on the island were burning, turning into a special fire light to reflect the void, and above the fire light, there was a terrible figure sitting naked! During the break, I didn''t dare to read everyone''s message. I don''t think I''m very satisfied with what I wrote recently. When I was looking for a feeling, I wanted to issue a leave note. But I found that I had asked for leave a few days ago, and then I felt that I would be criticized by words and words for asking for leave again. It''s better to learn from long Dayu and take the initiative to carry the pot. Think about the big framework behind. I think the excitement and magnificent start, and I''ll write it well later. Thank you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1148

    Wu madman? This is a magical name with some terrible energy. It was terrible that he dared to fight with Li Heng for 800 rounds.


    And they saw him here?


    This kind of whispering in ancient times made Chu Feng cold pores open and filled them with cool air. It was cold and biting. This kind of message was frightening.


    Now with red lips and white teeth, the northeast tiger is even more exciting. He almost wants to turn around and run away. As soon as he is excited, a pair of big donkey ears appear and his words are stuttering.


    "Old Gu, don''t scare people. It''s hard to determine whether a wumaniac will live or die. I don''t know where to shut up. How can he come to your brother''s'' backyard ''!"


    The old man trembled in his heart and his scalp was stiff. He said, "I hope it''s not him, but it''s really him. I can''t forget the evil and crazy appearance all my life. Most of our lives will be explained here!"


    On the island, the electromagnetic storm surged and was very frightening. The scene was like the end of the world. Coupled with the pouring rain of blood, the remains of various prehistoric Kunpeng and Longque were displayed or suspended in the void, strange and frightening.


    Wu madman is completely different from what Chu Feng thinks.


    In his earlier understanding, this should be an old man. After all, he has lived a long time. He is crazy but domineering.


    But what we see now is subversive.


    If he stood up, he would be at least about 1.95 meters tall. His bronze body was shining, extremely masculine, and his tendons were powerful and domineering.


    His appearance looks like his thirties at most. His face is cut like a knife, with sharp edges and corners. His sword eyebrows go into his temples, and his face has bronze luster.


    The man sat in the empty air with his eyes closed, three feet above the ground, his upper body completely naked, very rough, and his whole person had a wild breath.


    Especially under him, the pile of Scriptures was too evil. The burning light and fire with the symbol of the great road seemed to support him sitting in the air.


    Young, active and energetic, coupled with a series of words such as overbearing, threatening, evil, handsome, dangerous, scary and frightening... This is the most intuitive impression he gives people.


    "Lao Gu, can we escape?" The Northeast Tiger whispered, what else can we hesitate in the face of this cruel stubble? Only far escape.


    How many people dare to touch Li Heng in this age unless he is reborn? Wu madman is still alive. It''s hard to resist in the world. Few creatures dare to challenge.


    "Can''t go. This madman sits on the island. Even if time fragments isolate our breath, he probably has already felt it." Lao Gu wiped his cold sweat and was a little desperate.


    It''s bad to meet anyone, but you''ll meet a madman!


    "He''s closing, his eyes are closed, shouldn''t he feel it?" The Amur tiger is suspicious.


    The old man was depressed and said, "at that level, sitting at the gate can penetrate everything. Even if he sleeps in the past, he can read and feel once something is near. Otherwise, why respect?"


    The Northeast Tiger regretted and felt that he shouldn''t break in. His spine was cold, but he still didn''t give up. He said, "isn''t this your brother''s backyard? Don''t you say outsiders can''t find it at all? It''s too unreliable."


    The old man sighed and said, "yes, others can''t find here and find the space node. This is a closed private space. However, when you meet a Wu madman, there is no way. He has participated in nature. If you come to this area and look for it with your heart, you will be able to detect and open it. "


    When I think of Li Fu''s fighting with Wu lunatics in those years, I see that Wu lunatics are sitting here now, and my head is as big as a fight for a while, which is obviously aimed at it.


    Most of the Wu lunatics have their eyes on their department, which is obviously taking over the territory and harvesting his eldest brother''s back garden.


    "Few people in the world can check and balance him. Seeing this situation, I really feel oppressed. If only my eldest brother were alive!" The old man was indignant.


    This kind of treasure can change life against the sky. It belongs to the supreme nature. As a result, it was robbed by the enemy.


    "Lao Gu, don''t worry. I think there''s something wrong with the Wu madman. It''s not his real body." Chu Feng''s eyes turned into two golden symbols, which were vivid through his golden eyes.


    "Huh?!" Lao Gu was surprised. Is there any difference?


    Who can enter the island except Wu madman and his big brother?


    Today, he came because he thought that Chu Feng''s jar and a large number of soul meat could be sheltered and could run through the outer time fragments.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found it so hard.


    "I am sure that it is the embodiment of the Tao, not the real body." The more Chu Feng stared, the more convinced he was that he was not flesh.


    Then Chu Feng told the ancients that the burned Scripture actually had only one real entity. It turned the pages automatically, and each page turned into an ancient Scripture, which was piled up to show the fire of the avenue and lift up terrible symbols.


    "What, are you sure you''re right?" Lao Gu asked.


    This reflects the value of golden eyes. Even time fragments can''t stop him. You can see through the root cause and reflect the truth in your eyes.


    "I''m sure!" Chu Feng nodded.


    The old man looked dignified, amazed and frightened, and said, "unexpectedly, Wu madman has reached this level. This is the kind of special situation my big brother said!"


    "What special situation?" Asked the northeast tiger.


    The old man sighed and his heart was cold. The Scriptures condense the true rhyme and manifest the Tao body, which is the result of long-term blessing of this Scripture, and the Scriptures truly manifest a certain state of Wu madman.


    "The terrible situation of inviolability!" The old man whispered that he was quite lost and shocked. The enemy went against the sky to this point.


    What is the inviolability of all evils, that is, one''s own path is stable and normal, always maintains its own form, and will not be indescribable after evolution to a certain level.


    The strong know that once they enter or slightly approach the cosmic level, the evolution of organisms is unpredictable, and no one can predict what form they will become.


    Creatures close to Daewoo level are rare in ancient times, and they are all different. There is no normal!


    Li Heng once said that the correct path of evolution is to follow his own path without deviation. In the process of startling step by step, all evil forces do not invade.


    "At present, Wu maniacs have not taken the wrong road. They are still very correct and are still on the way up." Lao Gu was shocked and really shocked.


    Those indescribable great powers, are they willing to become like that? Obviously not, but I have no choice at that step. I have to go hard.


    This shows that there is a deviation in their way!


    I don''t know what level Wu madman is now, but at least he hasn''t gone wrong, which is very terrible!


    "This is a scripture handed down by Wu madman. After his blessing, he can manifest his body to protect future disciples!" The old man revealed the truth.


    It''s not the Wu madman, but the evolutionist of this department. Someone landed on the island and opened a safe way into the island by using his scriptures blessed all year round.


    Don''t think about it. Someone wants to come here to intercept fortune again.


    When Lao Gu knew the truth, he was anxious. This is his eldest brother''s territory. He carefully cultivated blood fruit. How can he tolerate the evolutionists of Wu Madman''s line to pick peaches on the way?


    "Don''t hurry to land on the island. Take a look around first. As long as there is no God here, I''d rather break the coffin and fight with him to the end. No one can move what my eldest brother left!"


    The old man''s eyes were red. He said such cruel words for the first time. He didn''t hesitate to break the golden sarcophagus. He didn''t support himself anymore. He had to be born ahead of time.


    "Do you have a way out?" The northeast tiger has straight eyes.


    Even Chu Feng''s heart beat drums. If Lao Gu could come out, he would be an extremely dangerous guy.


    The old saying: "we will pay a terrible price. We all know the root and the bottom. Strategic alliance, don''t harm anyone. This time, we will go hand in hand to kill the creatures on the island!"


    He knew many secrets of Chu Feng. He guessed a lot about the particularity of the jar. After all, he fled together and deeply realized its extraordinary. In addition, there were a lot of soul meat in the jar. When facing Chu Feng, he felt that the teenager was too evil.


    "Well, I have to cooperate!" Chu Feng nodded. Of course, he should be alert or have to be alert.


    They walked around the island. The island was too big. However, after Chu Feng opened his golden eyes, he still saw part of the truth through the light curtain formed by time fragments.


    "There are people on the island. In addition, there are three piles of scriptures burning, building a safe road to the depths of the island!" Chu Feng looked dignified.


    He had seen three piles of fire, supporting the three Wu lunatics and resisting the terrible vision on the island. The blood gas and blood gas released by Kunpeng corpse and white Kirin residue were blocked by the Tao body brilliance of Wu lunatics.


    "Looming, there is a special light in the depths of the island, flickering." Chu Feng told Lao Gu.


    "Yes, that''s the blood tree. There are no more than three in the whole sun, and the other two may die. This is something that can change your life against the sky. Don''t believe it. Even if you have the so-called human king blood, you can make you further!"


    Lao Gu told such a secret that the fruit was effective for Chu Feng.


    "It''s also of great use to me!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    He thought that this trip could only change the blood of the Amur tiger. Unexpectedly, he might also benefit from it.


    "It can make people''s blood further and inexplicable transformation!" Old temptation.


    At the same time, he also confessed that it had special effects on himself. He also wanted to purify himself and awaken some terrible blood.


    "Some powerful blood contains a lot of codes about evolution, which is very important to you and me!" Old road.


    Then, before Chu Feng landed on the island, the old look changed, because they saw some traces on the periphery of the island and found out where Wu crazy people went in.


    "Damn it, are there people from my eldest brother involved?"


    He was surprised and angry.


    There is a descendant of Li Fu, who said in ancient times, and even mentioned that it was lucky that he walked fast in those years, otherwise there would be an unexpected disaster.


    It can be seen that he is not at peace with Li Fu''s heirs. However, he never thought that some of Li''s successors were suspected of coming together with Wu lunatics¡° Don''t worry. It doesn''t have to be collusion. It may also be that a descendant of your eldest brother was caught by a Wu madman and leaked some methods. " Lao Gu didn''t speak. He stared at a dark token on the edge of the island, fell into meditation, and finally gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s not that simple!" He felt that things were bad and wanted to get strong power to clean up the door immediately¡° Let''s go to the island! " He urged Chu Feng, fearing that his blood would be beaten by others. It can be seen that those people have come long ago. I don''t know how many years they have been here, but they should have failed. Otherwise, they should have left long ago. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1149

    Lao Gu is crazy, because he is convinced that people from his eldest brother''s line are involved. This is colluding with the descendants of the dead enemy Wu madman. It''s unbearable!


    On the Bank of the island, the golden sarcophagus glowed and the blood mist was steaming. The old man used a special secret method to contact the black token near the blue sea. It was confirmed that there were inexplicable fluctuations and was activated not long ago.


    This is one of the key keepsakes to enter the island. People who are not Li Li''s pulse can''t activate it!


    Outside the island, the light curtain formed by time fragments is extremely terrible. It covers the whole giant island and is extremely dangerous. Without Li''s warrant, you can''t enter the island at all.


    "Hateful!" Lao Gu was angry.


    Chu Feng comforted and said, "don''t be angry. This is no longer prehistoric years. Most of your eldest brother''s descendants are almost dead. Now who gets the inheritance may be."


    "I hope so!" Lao Gu was not angry. His eldest brother hero I. if someone in this department betrayed and took refuge in Wu lunatics, it would be ridiculous and a shame.


    "The boy depends on you. We have to go in secretly. We can''t go here." Lao Gu discussed with Chu Feng.


    Once the dark token is activated again, the people inside must feel through the light curtain formed by time fragments.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng nodded and took Lao Gu and the northeast tiger into the stone jar, ready to cross in.


    In this world, there is no other way to land on the island in theory, except for the token of Li Fu and the metamorphosis of Wu madman.


    That kind of time Rune looks thin, but it is really terrible. When it comes to the power of time, it can easily cut people into white haired losers.


    Even if you have great skills, you have to keep a low profile here. If the famous generation of strong people come, you have to be strangled if you dare to break through.


    In the sealed stone tank, Chu Feng and the Amur tiger felt inexplicable palpitations. The tank was shaking violently.


    Everything was just because they started. After hiding in the middle, Chu Feng urged the jar and directly shot it into the time fragments. If it was replaced with other objects, it would definitely be smashed and looking for death!


    In this area, even the treasure made by the Emperor himself can''t break in. If you dare to rush in like this, you will definitely be crushed into powder.


    The stone pot is against the sky and will not damage itself.


    "It''s terrible!" The Amur tiger''s face turned white. Even across the jar, he was still palpitating, as if a great disaster had come.


    The old saying goes: "the various powers fought and worked together to flatten the forbidden area in those years. They paid a huge price. The remnants left behind are naturally terrible."


    "Boom!"


    While talking, the stone jar shook for the last time, then it became stable and no longer suffered from external forces.


    "We rushed over and boarded the island." Chu Feng said, they succeeded.


    He carefully opened the stone jar to reveal a gap. Of course, before that, he was covered with reincarnation soil to protect himself, because this island is really not a good place.


    Sure enough, when they opened the jar, their bodies trembled and their soul light trembled, as if they were about to explode!


    The island was covered with black clouds, dense electromagnetic storms, and a torrential rain of blood, suffocating the oppressors.


    "It''s terrible. If we don''t have the protection of treasures, even if we land on the island, we will turn into meat sauce in an instant. This evil spirit is too rebellious!" The Amur tiger shudders.


    Whether it''s the electromagnetic storm or the pouring blood rain, it''s terrible. If you touch some, it will definitely destroy them.


    Chu Feng tried to throw out a divine weapon. As a result, it was suddenly pitted and corroded in the blood rain. Then an electromagnetic light flashed and clicked, and the divine sword disintegrated.


    This is the Jedi!


    Even if the name has been removed from the sun and there are no more creatures, it can still be called the life forbidden zone. How many people dare to step on it?


    At this time, after the lid of the stone jar opened a gap, the reincarnation soil covered on their bodies glowed, and even glittered slightly here.


    "Lao Gu, are you familiar with this island and how to get there?" Chu Feng asked.


    This place is too evil. Even if there are stone cans in his hand to protect them, he has no bottom in his heart. He is afraid of falling into death accidentally.


    "Don''t start in a hurry. Let me see who''s on the island!"


    Lao Gu opened his mouth. If there was a God coming, there would be no need to fight. It would be safer for them to retreat.


    Since the other side can land on the island, naturally there is enough reliance, and he is the God, how can he resist?


    A wisp of blood gas came out of the Tianjin sarcophagus and flew out of the stone jar that was not high enough. However, it was only then that it broke away, and it was steamed dry!


    This island is too scary. It''s better than old times. At present, it''s not enough to restore to the high price level of God King.


    "Get closer to the Wu madman. His Rune has opened up a safe area. Let''s get closer!" Old road.


    It has to be said that the Scriptures brought by people in the same line of Wu madmen are terrible. They are burning and turning, offering the figure of a Wu madman, sitting in the empty air and opening up a world.


    In that area, there is no electromagnetic storm, no blood rain, very quiet.


    Lao Gu tried again, but this time, after the blood fog filled the air, the bang was even more terrible. It was directly ignited and turned into fly ash.


    The Tianjin sarcophagus shook, and the old man snorted, "Wu madman is too abnormal. This is just a Scripture he blessed, so it can be!"


    After many attempts to explore nearby, Laogu caught some residual breath, reflected some figures in the blood mist, and speculated that there was no God here.


    Chu Feng was surprised that Lao Gu could still use this means to find out the truth in such a terrible Jedi and a forbidden area where all gods would melt.


    It has to be said that the ancients are great and worthy of prehistoric power!


    "Go, go to the middle of the island. If they go late, I''m afraid they will succeed in picking blood fruits. After that thing matures once, the mother tree will dry up for many years."


    Chu Feng and his disciples set out and walked through the torrential blood rain area with the help of stone cans and reincarnation soil. Naturally, they did not dare to enter the bright area where Wu madman was sitting.


    If you really want to go in, you must suffer a terrible attack!


    This bright area is connected into one, specifically a long and narrow area, leading to the center of the island, which has become a safe road.


    Even Chu Feng admitted that the martial madman was too rebellious. He only gave a few scriptures, which could open up a pure land in the Jedi and keep his descendants.


    They were silent all the way. Their hearts were heavy. They felt the horror of real big people. They really wanted to come here and cover the sky with one hand.


    "Pervert, this is the real Kunpeng skeleton. Can we pull out some feathers?"


    Even if the Amur tiger lowered its requirements and dared not touch flesh and blood, it just wanted to take away a few feathers, but it was unrealistic.


    The old saying: "don''t think about it. All the creatures on this island contain strong evil Qi. No matter their blood or feathers, they will die if they touch it!"


    In general, the level of strength of the three is too low!


    Don''t mention the Amur tiger. Even now the old tiger breaks through the customs, he doesn''t dare to move the body of Kunpeng.


    "It''s so beautiful. This is a white Kirin. It''s rare in the world. It''s one of the auspicious beasts. It died here." The northeast tiger is jealous.


    A snow-white Unicorn died in front, blood stained the earth.


    "Eh, this martial madman is a little old man!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. On the way, he naturally saw the Scriptures burning, but the Wu madman three feet above the ground was thin, dry and dry, just like Lei Gong.


    Look carefully, the outline between the corners of the eyes and the tip of the eyebrows is similar to that of the evil and domineering middle-aged man earlier.


    "This is the Scriptures he blessed in different periods and created at different ages!" The old man looked dignified.


    The dry little old man is very old, more like the Wu madman in the period of fighting with Li Fu.


    The northeast tiger asked, "so, the tall Wu madman with bare upper body we saw just now is the embodiment of his youth?"


    "Not necessarily. It could be what he looked like in an older time." The old man sighed.


    "It''s impossible. The more he lives, the younger he gets?" The Northeast Tiger startled.


    The old man was anxious and said, "what''s impossible? The more alive he is, the more vigorous his blood is. In that case, my eldest brother''s regeneration may not be able to suppress him."


    Along the way, they saw many terrible scenes.


    Jin Wu, who died in a violent death, separated his body and splashed blood in the Jedi. He didn''t know what tragic things he had experienced. His head was cut off, and there were scary black claw holes in his eyebrows!


    The brains have flowed out, and so far they have not dried up or rotted. They are white.


    "This is... Divine bird, who died so miserably?!"


    Many of these creatures on the island were slaughtered by a certain spirit alone!


    In front, there were many corpses floating in the air. Despite the electromagnetic storm, the blood rain and thunder were intertwined, but the corpses did not sink and remained there all the time.


    These are the bodies of prehistoric evolutionists. Why are they still not rotten and not destroyed by the evil spirit on the island? Chu Feng was full of questions.


    Lao Gu explained: "don''t think about it. This island is an evil door. Before the experts all over the world unite to attack this place, this Jedi is like this. There are many corpses lying everywhere, which are immortal and immortal. They are the booty of the former Island owner. They are cursed. They will always become corpse servants and can''t return to the dust. They can''t get rid of this terrible and miserable state forever."


    Chu Feng was frightened. The Jedi Master was terrible.


    Don''t even think about it. The creatures who died here are all strong men of all ages. They were forcibly imprisoned as corpse servants by him and can''t be reborn forever. This is a kind of torture.


    The Northeast Tiger muttered: "after so many years, why do the bodies of the strong who died in the war still keep their original state? Is the island owner here still alive?"


    When hearing this kind of words, not only the Chu wind was awe inspiring, but also the old people took a breath.


    In those years, the strong men of the whole sun joined hands to attack here, but one third of them were destroyed. It was a catastrophe!


    In that battle, there was a clear result, which flattened the forbidden area, and the island owner died. Today, if it is announced that the creature may not be dead, it will probably cause a panic in the sun¡° I think I should die. Otherwise, my big brother won''t transform this place into his backyard. " The old road, but there is a slight wavering¡° Never mind, the sky is falling, and there are tall ones on top. Today we just come for blood fruit, regardless of others! " Northeast Tiger Road. Chu Feng also nodded. If this kind of thing goes on, it will only make people''s scalp numb, which is not something they can consider¡° Even if this creature is not dead, most of it is unable to recover and reproduce. Otherwise, there will be no place for people to land on the island. " Chu Feng Road, control the stone tank and move forward quickly. Along the way, they saw four piles of scriptures, burned the Runes of the avenue, held the Wu madmen of different times, with boundless terror and suppressed the emptiness of one side¡° Here we are! " As they approached the center of the island, they saw several creatures, especially a bright ancient tree bearing some fruits and sending out dazzling light. That''s... Blood fruit ancient tree! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1150

    Those creatures are here waiting for the fruit to mature. There will be a bloody battle.


    None of the four creatures is a good stubble.


    An old Tengu is gray white, very old and skinny, but no one will underestimate it. It is the highest level creature of the God King.


    Next to it, there is a pangolin, which is golden and dazzling. It is like an ancient Tianlong, dormant here with blood.


    The other two are humanoid. They look like Terrans, but they don''t know their real roots.


    They are all staring at the ancient blood tree, waiting for the fruit on the tree to mature.


    The ancient blood tree is very green with luxuriant branches and leaves. It is green and green all over. It is as if it was carved from Jasper, blooming sacred green brilliance.


    Of course, the most dazzling fruit is the above fruit. There are really many, no less than 100, all snow-white and crystal, and some of them emit a trace of chaos.


    This kind of thing is not an ordinary thing at first sight. It is a rare treasure!


    So many fruits, beyond Chu Feng''s expectation, surprised Lao Gu. Even he didn''t expect to bear hundreds of them at a time.


    However, he shook his head secretly. Although there are many fruits, they represent different blood lines. For all kinds of creatures, not every kind of fruit can be eaten.


    Because of different attributes, eating indiscriminately will cause big problems.


    Chu Feng estimated that there was only one kind of fruit that could make other people''s blood further.


    The ancient trees of blood fruit are green. Its brilliance is very sacred. It opens the evil spirit and becomes a pure land.


    There are no burning Scriptures or martial madmen here. In the center of the island, there is a peaceful area formed by ancient blood fruit trees.


    It looks much safer here than where his body is lying.


    Chu Feng hid in the stone pot, in the evil spirit, in the area where the bodies were lying, they effectively covered their own breath, mainly because the reincarnation soil covered their bodies, better than the four terrible creatures did not sense it.


    There are too many corpses in this area, the blood of all ethnic groups flows, and the smell of blood is too strong.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t get too close to them. If they really want to be exposed, they will never die with each other.


    "See, the fruit that emits the slightest chaos fog on the blood tree is an attribute free fruit. Once it is mature, it can make its original blood further and degenerate again!" Lao Gu secretly told me.


    More than 100 fruits are pure white and glittering, but most of them have different properties, and only a few have chaotic fog silk.


    This is what Chu Feng needs!


    He doesn''t want any white tiger blood or dragon body. His own Terran blood is enough. If he further takes the non attribute fruit and promotes the change of his own blood, it will be wonderful.


    A gust of vigorous wind blew, the blood ancient trees shook, and the fruits of the trees shook. The area where the sacred and peaceful old trees were located was no longer quiet, but actually made a terrible sound.


    Woo!


    There is a real roar in some fruits.


    "Roar!"


    In addition, the snow-white fruits sent out bursts of tiger roaring, earth shaking.


    At the same time, some special veins also appeared on those blood fruits, vaguely reflecting the face of some ancient creature.


    ¡­¡­


    The Amur tiger was shocked, then trembled with excitement. He whispered, "I heard it, I saw it, there are the blood fruits of the tiger family!"


    Why he came here is to change his blood, not to be a donkey essence, to see hope.


    "What a coincidence. Is the fruit about to ripen?" Chu Feng is a little excited. He looks forward to another mutation in his blood and his physique will definitely improve again.


    "It''s not our coincidence, but these four creatures sacrificed here, which accelerated the maturation of blood fruit." Old road.


    If you want to sacrifice, you naturally need all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, including the powerful soul bones of related races!


    There was human intervention here.


    "Wait, maybe it will mature in less than a month, or even faster!" Lao Gu is convinced.


    "I want to become a strange tiger!" The Northeast Tiger grinned foolishly. He was really fed up. He was fooled by the old donkey in reincarnation. He was reincarnated into a donkey.


    He was very happy. He hooked up with Chu Feng and said, "my brother is destined to meet in the sun. I will recover my true body soon."


    Chu Feng also had a warm flow in his heart. Thinking of all kinds of things in the underworld, he watched the yellow cattle, big black cattle and Ouyang Feng go on the road one by one and die in the abyss. Finally, he witnessed their reincarnation. His heart was sour, sweet and bitter, and the taste was difficult to understand. As long as he could meet again in the sun.


    He hoped that on the day of reunion, he prayed that people would not have accidents, although he knew that it was very difficult.


    Suddenly, near the stone jar, Guanghua''s masterpiece, a pile of scriptures clattered and read them automatically, and then a figure suddenly appeared and sat in the empty air.


    "No!"


    Both Chu Feng and Lao Gu realized that things were bad. Wu madman appeared. There was a blessed Scripture, but they didn''t find it.


    Chu Feng wanted to seal the stone pot at the first time, but it was still late. It was not the empty body of the Wu madman, but the cold light of the knife. Part of the knife light rushed to the stone pot along the gap¡° Roar! " Old Gu was shocked and angry. They were secretly stared at, but they didn''t notice it. It''s too dangerous. I think that the burning of the scripture shows the body of Wu madman, which is also the work of secret creatures. When! The stone jar shook violently and was split by the knife light. The lid flew out and couldn''t be covered. And the terrible knife light will blow in! At the critical moment, Lao Gu rushed up against the air and met the light of the knife. In the deafening sound, Lao Gu flew out, but he was suppressed by the burning scriptures, which had suppressed the formed figure of Wu madman. However, at the critical moment, the lid of the stone jar was affected by the ancient times and was flying obliquely. It bumped into the Scripture. With a bang, the figure of Wu madman disappeared. When! With a flash of knife light, the Tianjin sarcophagus was split away. In the stone jar, there was something tragic. The Amur tiger was split into two pieces, and blood gushed. Just now, even if the old man rushed out and blocked the light of the knife, some of the light of the knife flashed by. After all, the lid of the stone jar was shaken off¡° Roar! " Chu Feng was roaring. He almost fell out with Lao Gu at the same time and summoned the Tao fruit of the previous life at the first time. Otherwise, he was destined to split into two pieces. However, he failed to help the Amur tiger block it. It was too late. All this happened in an instant, and the sudden knife almost killed them all¡° Tiger! " Chu Feng roared. The terrible light of the knife flashed by. Although it was not a direct attack on the northeast tiger, it was just a trace of murderous gas that stirred up a little, but it was not something that the northeast tiger could bear. Chu Feng trembled and was afraid of his death. At the same time, Daoguang came again and flew to Chu Feng¡° Get away, this is the seven dead bodies leading to the highest! " Lao Gu roared. Chu Feng saw that the blood in the flying jar was bright red. He didn''t know how the northeast tiger was. His eyes were red, he was furious and roared. At the same time, thunder flickered and rumbled outside the sky. What''s going on? The sky robbery didn''t land for the first time. This island is worthy of being the forbidden area in the sun. It''s too special. Time fragments vaguely block the secret of heaven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1151

    The disaster didn''t appear in time. Chu Feng''s heart sank. The island was too strange.


    The creature was killed with domineering and powerful energy. Its body was as dark as ink and wrapped in a black light. This is the so-called seven dead bodies leading to the highest?


    Chu Feng evades. He mainly wants to find the stone jar. It''s very important and can''t be lost!


    In addition, if you want to compete with the Scriptures blessed by the Wu madman, you can only have a stone pot in hand.


    Obviously, Lao Gu also knew that the situation was critical. The golden sarcophagus glowed, the blood fog surged, and it was like a red ocean surging. It quickly crashed into the creature.


    Now, the only good thing is that the Scripture was hit by the lid of the stone jar and flew out obliquely, resulting in the collapse of the figure of Wu madman. Otherwise, it would be a dead end to let the scripture here.


    Boom!


    Tianjin sarcophagus was too fast. The old man used a secret method, but the creature''s reaction was also fierce. The snow-white knife light poured over and was white.


    When the sound of, sparks splashed on the sarcophagus. The blow made Lao Gu very uncomfortable, and the blood mist was rapidly consumed.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that the palm of the creature itself pressed on the golden stone coffin, and the black light soared. Then, not to mention the ancient itself, Chu Feng realized the terrible power between life and death in the distance.


    The creatures shrouded in black light seem to come from the underworld. What is surging on them is death, which erodes the golden sarcophagus. That kind of energy is too frightening.


    The old man roared, and his blood gas boiled. He turned into a piece of Cabernet Sauvignon, which impacted out, blocked the black light, and shook the man out.


    It''s obvious that such a tough old man is afraid and does his best to fight. This time, he really has no reservation.


    In the process of regression of this creature, the dead gas collapses, and then there is a strong vitality in the body. When it is aimed at others, it is the erosion of dead gas, and when it is its turn, it is surrounded by vitality.


    Life and death are a thought.


    Is this the horror of the seven dead bodies?


    At this time, Chu Feng has rushed to the stone pot. As long as he holds this thing in his hand, he will have a lot of confidence in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he got the stone jar for a long time, but he still couldn''t refine it completely. He didn''t establish any contact and was too passive.


    He felt that it was mainly because the level of this thing was too high. Perhaps it had crossed several civilizations and could not be guessed.


    When Chu Feng came into contact with the stone jar, his mental power was scattered, and he was more and more unable to control the stone jar, and he was struck by lightning.


    The creature is calling the Scriptures blessed by the Wu madman. The chanting sound is like Zen singing, and if the demon ancestor is preaching, it will shake the place.


    When the Scripture was turned, countless symbols flew out, which wanted to reappear the figure of Wu madman.


    Chu Feng''s body almost exploded, because the summoned scriptures seriously affected him. He was nearest to him and made him almost unable to move.


    At the same time, the creature was too fast and rushed to the stone jar before the old one. He was already penetrating. The dull looking jar was very special and an unimaginable treasure.


    "You dare!"


    Lao Gu was shocked. He knew that the stone jar was very important. He followed the flight and robbed the stone jar.


    Boom!


    In mid air, they collided with each other. Lao Gu tried his best. The Tianjin sarcophagus was stained red with blood. He finally chased up and collided with each other.


    At this time, Chu Feng moved hard and left the area where the Scripture was located. Fortunately, the runes emitted by the scripture did not build the martial madman.


    Otherwise, he''ll have to blow it up. There''s no hope.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng flew to the distance and found the lid of the stone jar in his hand. His face was ugly. He had not encountered any situation, and the main body of the stone jar would not be protected.


    Without hesitation, he held the lid in his hand, rushed to the Scripture and directly blasted.


    WOW!


    The Scriptures were tossed, beaten and flew out. The pages of the books were turned upside down and fell into the corpses in the distance. Finally, they were far away from the battlefield.


    Chu Feng, as fast as lightning, rushed to the two people who were fighting. However, at this time, a figure appeared, blocked in front, put out a finger and pointed to Chu Feng.


    The man was upright and dressed in red armor. He stood there like a magic mountain, giving people the feeling of domineering and powerful. He pointed to the sky!


    It''s so tough. He is a strong man at the top level of the divine king. After one finger split into the air, three real dragons flew out of his finger, entangled together, and the Dragon chanted for nine days.


    This scene, let alone Chu Feng, was shocked by the ancient times, because it was his big brother''s secret skill!


    His eldest brother is Li Fu, also known as Li Sanlong. It is said that one finger can play the power of the three dragons. Of course, this is a legend. To be more precise, it is actually a combat skill.


    Now someone will reproduce this skill!


    The three dragons are huge and lifelike. One black scale is as bright as steel. One is as red as blood. The dragon is thick and scary. The other is as white as silver. The scales seem to be burning, and the glory shines in the sky.


    The three huge real dragons entangled with each other and bumped into Chu Feng with their heads held high. The energy is too vast. Chu Feng naturally had red eyes and smashed the lid of the stone jar. Now he had no choice but to fight to the end. Click! Just then, the long overdue disaster suddenly came, splitting down one thunder after another. In front of him, all three huge dragons were submerged by thunder and suffered the strongest attack of heaven robbery. Chu Feng was surprised. He blocked the lid of the stone jar in front of him for the first time and moved it over his head to defend himself. In his opinion, there is no solution to the disaster at present. The three headed dragon finally disappeared, but struggled for a moment, which seemed a little scary. The man could collide with the strongest natural disaster with just one finger at will. However, this day was robbed quickly and disappeared suddenly. The periphery of the whole island was covered by time fragments to cover the sky. Just now, there was a gap between the agitation of time fragments, which led to the leakage of the secret of heaven and the coming of thunder¡° Ignore him, it''s just a mole of ants. Help me grab the pot! " The creature whose whole body was covered with a black light shouted, excited and anxious. He was in a fierce battle with the old man. The sarcophagus was beaten and trembled. The two men competed for the stone jar, which had become white hot. Wearing red armor, the man who once performed Li Fu''s Secret skills disappeared from his place like a dream empty flower. The next moment he appeared in front of the old man and bombarded the sarcophagus. Almost at the same time, Chu Feng also killed him, helped Lao Gu fight, and wanted to seize the stone pot. Boom! The black light poured out, and the creature who practiced seven dead bodies was full of dead Qi. He frantically injected into the sarcophagus, then stepped on the Tianjin sarcophagus and turned his head towards the stone jar. It was too fast¡° Back off! " The old man suffered a great loss. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, he shouted to Chu Feng to keep him away. Click! Boom! At this time, the sarcophagus disintegrated, and then the energy breath suddenly burst out, the blood splashed, and the old man stormed out of the pass, revealing his true face. At this moment, the man in red armor coughed up blood and flew away. When the sarcophagus exploded, it had too much impact on him. In addition, the creature who cultivates seven dead bodies is also coughing up blood, but he will succeed in escaping to the stone jar after all. When Lao Gu was born, his appearance surprised everyone. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was a typical beautiful young man and an authentic little white face, but he didn''t have any old appearance. At this time, he has a boundless intention to kill. Someone is using his eldest brother''s secret skill to come together with people from the same line of Wu madman, which makes him unbearable! Bang! At this time, the spirit of cultivating the seven dead bodies grabbed the stone pot and let Chu Feng''s heart sink. This ancient artifact changed its owner for the first time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1152

    Chu Feng''s heart sank when he lost his stone tools. Only he himself knew that his achievements had a great relationship with this jar.


    There are three seeds, which is the root of his rise.


    The old man has long hair and slender figure. There is an inexplicable red pattern mark in the middle of his eyebrows. He looks like a beautiful young man, but he is murderous and his eyes are cold.


    "Lao Gu, how did you become a little white face?" Even at this moment, Chu Feng couldn''t help mentioning.


    I was killed by someone. Although I was angry, can I change anything now?


    He is trying to relax, calm down and come up with the best countermeasures.


    About Lao Gu, it was really beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. Lao Gu was very old when he spoke. As a result, his small appearance was too tender.


    "I''ve been planted this time. I was born early. My transformation is incomplete. I can''t recover my skills normally. I can only start again." When Lao Gu spoke, he was still old.


    The two opposite creatures were surprised and stared at them, but they were quite calm and cold. Everything was under control. Now they took the initiative and advantage.


    Moreover, the four creatures guarding the blood tree nearby are also approaching, blocking the retreat of Laogu and Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng sighed. It can''t be said to be careless today. It can only be said that the enemy is strong enough to master the Scriptures personally blessed by Wu madman. He is so cautious that he hides in the dark and is always ready to hunt until he and Lao Gu.


    There was no fear for the four creatures gathered around. Although the four were also God kings, they were definitely not as good as the two in front of them.


    One is a genius of Wu crazy, and the other is the inheritor of his eldest brother. They are all very strong.


    In particular, the former is actually practicing seven dead bodies, which is terrible.


    "The creature shrouded in a dark light cannot be touched easily, or it will be eroded by the power of death. This person is too strong!" Lao Gu reminds Chu Feng.


    What is seven dead bodies? Chu Feng was very puzzled. He actually made Lao Gu afraid to this extent, and even suffered losses in the duel just now.


    Did he know that in ancient times, even the God King of different wasteland families was not afraid, and he actually cared about the man who practiced seven dead bodies very much.


    "The so-called seven dead bodies refer to people who want to die seven times!" The old man just said a word and calmed the Chu wind.


    Now, the atmosphere at the scene is very tense. Both sides are facing each other and are not in a hurry.


    "Seven times?!"


    "Yes!" Lao Gu nodded and told the details secretly.


    In this world, some people have ordinary qualifications. It is difficult to advance to the top. They can only break through the death pass. If they become successful, they will turn into dragons and fly into the sky, and if they fail, they will die into dead bones.


    Such a person reverses life and death in the most dangerous process of sitting on the death pass. Once he reaches the rank, his strength is very strong, far exceeding that of ordinary evolutionists


    There are ancient sages who summarize their experience. In order to pursue ultimate strength, they summarize their experience and create seven dead bodies.


    Ordinary evolutionists are forced to break through the death pass in order to break through, while the talented people of prehistoric sages take the initiative to study the process of death pass in order to be more powerful.


    The latter, which had no problem in the Jin Dynasty, wanted to be strong in detachment and pursue the ultimate strength of the same level.


    So there are seven dead bodies!


    "Don''t tell me, this kind of person has to sit seven dead passes and seven dead lives when breaking through!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "That''s it!" The old man nodded and secretly told him, "if you think about it, sitting dead seven times means you have to really die seven times!"


    How many people in the world dare to take such risks, but all successful people are powerful and invincible at the same level!


    "Every time this evolution, every time it strikes a higher level, it will die seven times, all levels?" Chu Feng couldn''t believe it. Looking at the creature wrapped by black light opposite, he was really afraid.


    "If there is such a person, my eldest brother is not an opponent. If he sees it, he has to run away. This was what he said himself." The old man sighed.


    The boundary division of evolution is not rare. Every boundary has to die seven times before it breaks through. Are you kidding? No one can do it!


    In fact, seven dead bodies in a single realm and seven life and death reversals are extremely difficult. How many people can do it in the vast world?!


    The old man sighed, "Wu lunatics are all lunatics. Some of his descendants are practicing this method. It''s really terrible and powerful!"


    The information he disclosed showed that Wu madman was such a person. He had repaired seven dead bodies at the beginning.


    "How many realms did Wu madman cultivate into seven dead bodies?" Chu Feng asked.


    The old saying goes, "what are you talking about? There are very few creatures who can practice seven dead bodies in a realm, which is rare in ancient times. As for Wu madman, I think a certain realm should be perfect. Maybe he has practiced seven dead bodies in two realms, otherwise he won''t make my eldest brother so much trouble when dealing with him. "


    He shook his head. Others, let alone multiple realms, are the seven dead bodies of a certain realm. If they can practice to die three times, it will be regarded as the talent of Tianzong!


    Is it a miracle for a normal creature to reverse life and death once, let alone more than three times?


    What about the person in front of you?


    "This man has a great plan. He practices seven dead bodies at the God King level. Once he succeeds and breaks through this realm, he will be the strongest heaven in the world!"


    At the same level, there are few checks and balances.


    However, this person should have only reversed life and death three times, far from seven times.


    "Only three times?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The old man was dissatisfied and said, "what''s your attitude? You think the seven turns of life and death I said is very easy, don''t you? In the era of so many heroes in prehistory, few people did it! "


    Then, he stressed: "I have experienced three times in the realm of the king of God. Do you know what it means? Then call it the king of three turns! "


    what do you mean? Chu Feng looked at him.


    The old saying goes, "after the God King has changed his life and death three times, he is almost unparalleled in the same realm. There are few rivals, but he can destroy other kings. Do you have an intuitive impression now?"


    Chu Feng finally understood that the so-called seven dead bodies are powerful, seven dead and seven living. It is difficult to meet opponents in the world at the same level, which means that he has witnessed the road of Wu madman.


    He finally understood why old people were so conceited and underestimated heroes in the world, but today they are so cautious and care about that person.


    Lao Gu is Li Shen''s brother. He is so cautious, which is enough to show the strength of the descendants of Wu madman.


    Although they communicate secretly, they all happen in an instant. The dialogue with divine consciousness is naturally completed in one thought.


    At the same time, Lao Gu told Chu Feng that the divine king in red armor inherited by his eldest brother was also very strong. He was suspected to be true. In the process of confrontation just now, his means were amazing and he was also a great enemy.


    On the other side, the two men were also communicating secretly, because they were surprised at Lao Gu. With their three turn seven dead bodies, they should be able to suppress all the gods in the world. As a result, they didn''t win Lao Gu.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my body hasn''t recovered and left defects. Otherwise, he is the real seven dead bodies, and I dare to touch him!"


    Lao Gu regretted, but he was not depressed. There were other ways to remedy his flaws in evolution.


    He exchanged a few words with Chu Feng secretly, and suddenly made a move. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it was to them.


    "Fight us? Die! "


    The man who practiced seven dead bodies sneered and showed a cold look. He grabbed the stone jar and smashed it. He was sure it was a very precious thing.


    However, to his consternation, no matter how he poured energy and stimulated, the stone jar had no response and could not be urged.


    In fact, Lao Gu was waiting for this opportunity. After he was with Chu Feng, he naturally knew that the jar was abnormal. No matter who urged him, he didn''t respond.


    Wheeze!


    All the red clouds were sword lights, which burst out from the old man and turned into a Kendo river. It was boundless and terrible. It was like a flood composed of divine sword, breaking the embankment and roaring past.


    Boom!


    The world exploded, and this area was full of energy, rough waves, violent collisions, and pieces of runes appeared, branded in the void.


    In ancient times, it''s a killer mace!


    The descendant of Wu madman snorted. He didn''t expect that the stone jar could not be moved. He was attacked by sword Qi and covered with runes. There were some sword marks and blood stains on his body surface.


    However, he responded quickly and quickly reversed the situation.


    In the end, Lao Gu flew out. His powerful sword was enough to kill a group of divine kings. This was Lao Gu''s conceit and pride, but it was scattered by the descendants of Wu madman.


    The old man suffered a great loss. His pale little face was bloodless, and he coughed up blood in his mouth and was seriously injured.


    "Old time!" Chu Feng shouted, this is Li Fu''s sworn brother. Even if he is physically defective and out of shape, it''s terrible to be hit and fly.


    It is enough to show the seriousness of the situation that Laogu, who could have killed a God King, was hit so hard.


    "Madder, he''s almost a four turn seven dead body. It''s terrible!" The old man was fierce, red all over, and the blood mist resonated and roared.


    Chu Feng realized that even if he attached great importance to it, he still underestimated the power leading to the highest seven dead bodies. No wonder the past is shining and the present is shining. Even Wu madmen are taking this road.


    Boom!


    The worst thing was that the man in red armor who had been inherited by Li Fu also shot. His ten fingers trembled. One real dragon roared and shook for nine days. All of them turned over. The dragon body was huge, and the scale armor was cast like steel. It was cold and frightening. The roar shook the sky and rushed to the ancient times.


    He also shot to kill Lao Gu.


    Then, the descendants of Wu madman were surrounded by Wu Guangda Sheng. Thunder broke out and the void was torn apart. He killed him again.


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate and went straight ahead. The two wanted to kill Lao Gu. How could he tolerate it.


    "Stand back!" The old man roared in the dark and asked Chu Feng so.


    Then Chu Feng saw that the old man''s body was bright red to crystal, the blood light rushed into the sky, and dozens of symbols appeared on his body surface. He fought against the king of three turns and fought against the inheritor of Li Heng.


    Boom! The big bang in this place flooded everything for a time, and nothing could be seen. Lao Gu and the two seemed to disappear. In the end, Chu Feng''s eyes turned red, because after he opened his eyes, he saw the old man flying out, covered with blood, his body was almost broken in two, his viscera and intestines were about to flow on the ground, and his soul was dim. This is a heavy blow! However, the other two were not feeling well, stained with blood, but their injuries were much lighter than the old times. It should be noted that Lao Gu just used a card to kill two people, but he failed, which further shows the terrible performance of the three turn King level evolutor¡° Madder, I''ll kill a bunch of God kings when they come, but they''re still alive and nothing serious?! " Lao Gu was angry. He was in a bad state, but the other party was not hurt. At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were frightening. He saw that the ground was full of reincarnation soil. Just now, in the violent collision, the descendants of Wu madman used stone cans to fight. As a result, the cans almost flew out, and the things inside were scattered everywhere¡° Tiger! " Chu Feng cried, startled, angry and anxious. Finally, when the energy dissipated, the descendants of Wu madman shook the jar and threw out half of the body of the Amur tiger. It was almost turned into meat and mud, and there was no soul light fluctuation. Chu Feng''s eyes are red and congested. He''s too passive today. His heart was nervous and angry. With a Chi sound, he turned into a streamer and took an object into his hand. It was the black wooden spear with chopsticks. In the fight with Lao Gu just now, the descendant of Wu madman held the stone jar and tried his best to urge it. The result was no effect. The stone jar didn''t respond, but spilled the contents of the jar. Chu Feng saw that there was reincarnation soil, black wood spear and three seeds on the ground, which were all what he cared about most. However, at the last moment, he only chose a wooden spear and grabbed a reincarnation soil, which is the only key thing that can turn the war around. Other things are more rebellious, but they are of no use to him in front of him¡° Three turn king? I''ll make you absolutely clean! " Chu Feng roared. There are few updates in recent days. Wait... I''ll break out one day and scare you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1153

    Chu Feng''s pretty cheeks were angry, and his body was trembling slightly. Naturally, it was not fear, but an outbreak of anger.


    At his feet, half of the body of the Amur tiger was twisted, and the bones were broken. I don''t know how many were cut. The flesh and blood was soft as mud. It was so miserable.


    Chu Feng quickly put it away and was shocked by the people at the God King level. The northeast tiger can''t even leave blood and mud, only fly ash.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng chided. In his palm, he held a reincarnation soil, in which there was a black wooden spear, but the chopsticks were so long.


    However, this placed his boundless intention to kill. He wanted to kill the descendants of the martial madman and kill the terrible God King who was practicing seven dead bodies.


    "Huh?!"


    He tried several times in succession, but he didn''t respond to how to urge the black wooden spear, which was embarrassing. He was very angry and danced with his hair, but the thunder and rain were a little less.


    As a matter of fact, the man who was covered with black light was a little awed by his drinking, angry and murderous appearance. He really thought he had a killer mace.


    The descendant of Wu madman was full of black light, and the light from him rushed up into the sky, tearing the electromagnetic storm and making the pouring blood rain nearby roar and fly disorderly.


    However, nothing!


    Not only he, but also the terrible God King inherited by Li Fu, was surprised.


    As for Lao Gu, he covered his forehead with a delicate young palm, embarrassed for Chu Feng.


    What''s the use of shouting so loud? Why don''t you kill me!


    Old Gu''s heart sank. Naturally, he already knew how Chu Feng killed God King Morey and killed the pursuers of Xitian organization when he was at Tongtian fairy waterfall. He had great hope for this.


    I didn''t expect it. It''s out of order now.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng cried again and again. As a result, there was no hair. There was no black lightning. It was as dark as a wooden spear from the underworld.


    His own face is burning. What''s that called? It''s not a long face!


    The key is that he has not successfully activated the black wooden spear, which means that he and the old ancient capital are in danger and will fall into a dead state, most of which will follow the footsteps of the northeast tiger.


    "Ha ha..." the man in red armor who was inherited by Li Fu smiled, very light and cold, and his eyes were cold.


    This is not only a kind of ridicule, but also a kind of contempt. This bluff in the battlefield really seems a little ridiculous. The other party is too humble in his eyes. In his opinion, this is a weak evolutionist who can be killed by raising his hand.


    In fact, he slapped him. He was arrogant, disdainful and cold. Looking down, he slapped Chu Feng in the face, trying to blow him up and give Chu Feng a very disgraceful way to die.


    "Can you?" Old people are anxious and blushing for Chu Feng. Whether he can live and reverse life and death depends on the broken stick in Chu Feng''s hand.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Lao Gu shot with blood mist, tore the empty Cabernet Sauvignon all over his body, collided with the man''s palm, and blocked Chu Feng.


    He wants Chu Feng to go all out, try the power of black wood spear again, and release the potential of big killer.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, the boundless cracks spread, and Lao Gu coughed up blood. As expected, his body had some serious defects, which quickly reflected over time.


    He couldn''t stop the man. He suffered a great loss, which was far worse than his previous performance.


    "An old man, do you want to revive him? I seem to have seen some records. There was once a man who was buried in a golden sarcophagus in his old age. Don''t tell you... The sea of ancient dust?! "


    The creature in red armor inherited by Li Shen is human, tall and straight, with eyes like an abyss, as if it could devour people''s soul, which is extremely frightening.


    He gave people an unimaginable sense of oppression, walked forward, condescended, and looked down on the old age of the young man. The overbearing and aggressive eyes made the ordinary God King unable to bear and suffocate.


    "Have you forgotten who you have learned, you little son of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? Do you want to face when you walk with the descendants of Wu madman? "


    Lao Gu gasped and his face was pale. He was too hurt. If he wanted to fight, he couldn''t do it.


    At the same time, he really has endless anger and resentment, and there are too many unwilling and resentment. How can people in his eldest brother''s line walk with people in the line of Wu madman?


    The man in red armor was surprised and said, "isn''t it really you, an old monster who lived from prehistoric... To the present? It''s interesting. If you catch it and lock it in a cage to give it to Wu Xueji, he will probably show a smile! "


    At the end, he smiled first, some excited and some excited.


    As for the extreme of Wu research in his mouth, naturally with respect, especially Wu lunatics.


    Lao Gu''s heart sank. His eldest brother taught three disciples. Did one of them completely sink? This attitude made him want to explode.


    He was anxious and indignant. The Department either perished and was taken away by others, or it was completely deteriorated!


    "Well, don''t sacrifice that black firewood. Tell me what''s the use of it?" At this time, the creature covered with black light opened his mouth. He was on alert and was a little afraid of what Chu Feng had in his hand, but now he relaxed.


    Of course, he didn''t completely lose his vigilance. While talking, he was also ruthlessly shooting to suppress Chu Feng there.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and spewed out a thunder to deal with the seven dead bodies. This is the wonderful function of understanding lightning fist to a high level. Its power is unparalleled.


    However, it was useless. The other party''s seven dead bodies released a force of death, which eroded and disintegrated the thunder and lightning and dissipated in the air.


    Moreover, the creature stepped forward with a cold and cruel color. It was a three turn king like existence. An ordinary God King was nothing in his eyes and could be easily killed!


    "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" He was contemptuous, confident in his words, and extremely disdainful of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is very angry. He hasn''t decided the outcome yet. Does the other party dare to despise him so much?


    In fact, the man didn''t care about Lao Gu now. He looked down and said, "hold your hands and catch it. In my eyes, you are all weeds on the roadside!"


    He was overbearing in his mouth and arrogant in his words and deeds, but he didn''t stop at all. He didn''t relax his vigilance and made a strong and overbearing attack.


    He stepped out one step and became more dead. He wanted to suppress Chu Feng and Lao Gu to the ground at the first time to avoid accidents.


    It was three turn Jue Wang''s anger was boiling. He went all out and asked the man in red armor to attack together. First suppress the two opposite people.


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill Chu Feng and wanted to stay alive. He could see that the other party had a secret and wanted to urge the wooden spear, but there was an accident.


    He wanted to ask the truth. At the same time, he was interested in stone cans and wanted to search the soul light of Chu Feng for details.


    Boom!


    Lao Gu tried his best to urge his blood and Qi to fight the two men to the death.


    Chu Feng was also angry. After entering the sun, it was the first time he was so passive. There were four divine kings behind him. He was about to fall into a desperate situation and almost cut off his life, which made him angry and awe inspiring.


    "Under you and me, the king of God is dirt!"


    The descendants of Wu madman opened their mouth and looked at the man inherited by Li. They smiled at each other. They didn''t care about Lao Gu and Chu Feng at all.


    When they shot, the suppressed Lao Gu coughed up blood and his body trembled. His fatal defects appeared, he couldn''t maintain a strong state, and he was about to collapse.


    The descendants of Wu madman stepped on the reincarnation soil sprinkled on the ground, with a cold smile and a towering black light, becoming more and more powerful.


    "Come on, what''s the secret about the jar and the wooden spear in your hand?" He pressed.


    Then he scolded, "don''t wait for me to cut your head and torture you slowly. If you''re smart, tell the truth quickly."


    At the same time, he went all out, turned black light into runes, covered the front of Laogu and Chu Feng, painted the ground as a prison, and wanted to train them to death.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, Chu Feng finally offered his killer mace and let the wooden spear shoot out through the black light curtain.


    "I need a stone can!" Chu Feng was surprised and wanted to activate the spear. In addition to reincarnation, it was also related to the jar.


    However, the main body of the jar is in the hands of the descendants of Wu madman, and he naturally can''t use it.


    Fortunately, he still had the lid of the stone jar in his hand. At the last moment, he tried to fill the reincarnation soil and refine the wooden spear, but he succeeded.


    The younger generation of Wu madman looked cold and despised them. He even said that he was enough to look down on a group of divine kings. He had this qualification. He wanted to be the strongest heaven, otherwise he wouldn''t practice seven dead bodies.


    But what does he see now?


    That dark light, like an immortal spear tearing heaven, directly penetrated the strong force field of death, and pierced through it?


    Moreover, he could not escape at all. On the spot, he was cut open his chest and penetrated through the past. The black light tore him apart.


    He only had time to make a quick and short cry, and then he blackened before his eyes, collapsed with a puff, and turned himself into a pool of black dirty blood.


    At the last moment, when his life dissipated, his obsession roared and his resentment was boundless. He died too unjustly and unwilling!


    But the wooden spear shook and he couldn''t even hold his mind!


    The little black spear did not stop, but after the sharp shooting and drawing a beautiful arc, it pierced the body of the man in red armor.


    He also snorted, his face full of shock and disbelief. How could he die?


    He got the inheritance of Li Fu. How many God kings dare to fight him in this world? He stands side by side with the descendants of Wu madman. He can look down on the God King. He has a noble identity. He will die today and be strangled?!


    It''s too sad. He''s really unwilling. He was originally an invincible king. Today, no one knows that he died on the island like an ant. It''s not worth it. One is the three turn Jue king, and the other is the God King of heaven. Originally, he could look at the evolutors at the same level in the world. He can really be proud of Qun Lun. For the sake of blood and fruit, he hopes to go further and climb the island. In the end, he was killed so lightly and ended his life. He is really angry. Two people die in peace¡° Ah... "In the rear, the four divine kings exclaimed. They were so shocked. They were the followers of those two people. Did the descendants of Wu madman die like this? Too unreal. They all know that those two people may be robbed in the near future and become powerful heavenly Lords. How could they be killed like this?! The four killed together. If they wanted to escape, it was unrealistic. They all made a sharp attack at the first time. However, the wooden spear had already turned back, and then was sacrificed by Chu Feng again. Wouldn''t it lose part of the reincarnation soil? He can afford it. Let''s go! Poof! The gray coat of the old heavenly dog was penetrated and died. Wheeze! The whole body was golden and looked like a pangolin like an ancient dragon. The blood in the sky was dim. Its head was blasted and killed instantly. The other two humanoid creatures also fell silently, pierced their eyebrows, and then exploded, unable to escape. The four divine kings were killed in the shortest time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1154

    In an instant, the six divine kings were killed, leaving Chu Feng stunned for a long time.


    The golden pangolin like the ancient dragon and the old heavenly dog with high mana all died miserably one after another. These are the ancient Dong level divine kings with great strength.


    If you really want to put down the outside world, you can walk sideways!


    Of course, the greatest achievement of this battle was that he killed the descendants of the Wu madman who practiced seven dead bodies and the God King who was inherited by Li Fu.


    Either of these two people went to the outside world. They are all men of the moment and the most powerful of the God King, but now they are dead.


    "It''s over." Lao Gu sighed, gasping for breath. His situation was quite bad. His strength was declining rapidly and he almost collapsed.


    With a puff, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. Moreover, his body was full of cracks and was about to disintegrate and explode at any time.


    This is the sequelae of early exit. It is very serious. Although his body is rejuvenated like a teenager, it has fatal defects.


    "Lao Gu, how are you?" Chu Feng rushed over and helped him up.


    "I can''t die, but it''s half abandoned. Everything has to start over. I wanted to directly return to my prehistoric peak." The old man was depressed and lost his mind, but he lost his energy.


    He felt so regretful that he could not recover the fruit of his previous life and had to practice hard.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh. As long as people are still alive, they won''t end up. Everything else can be remedied.


    He advised: "what is too easy to get is not precious. If you step up to the sky, you will fall into the abyss. It may be better for you to start your life again and consolidate your foundation."


    The old man''s face was pale, and his handsome little face was full of melancholy. He said, "it can only be so."


    Now, he has fallen into the realm of God King, and is still declining rapidly. The Tao fruit is not guaranteed, and his strength is declining a little fast.


    He is a decisive person. He quickly sits down and runs a special breathing method. He is refining himself, refining his soul and body with a thousand hammers, and begins to lay a foundation and consolidate the foundation of evolution.


    "Brother tiger!"


    At this time, Chu Feng took half of the body of the Amur tiger out of the space vessel. He only grabbed the half body, and the other half was shocked into blood mud by the descendants of Wu madman.


    He was worried that the Amur tiger would not really disappear, would he? Hard to come to the sun, but unfortunately died in front of the blood tree, which is too depressed and bitter.


    He explored carefully and was sure that there was really no soul light or soul in the flesh. Was it cut clean?


    Chu Feng thrilled, and the northeast tiger died completely?


    He rushed not far away, picked up the stone jar and explored it carefully. Sure enough, there was nothing left. The other half of the flesh was destroyed and turned into fly ash.


    "No!" Chu Feng roared.


    It''s hard to accept. The northeast tiger died like this?


    He was stunned, extremely bitter and painful in his heart. This was his first former friend he met in the sun. He shared joys and sorrows. How could he expect that he would die again when he started.


    At this time, Lao Gu opened his eyes and said, "I don''t think this donkey is a sign of early death. I''ve also deduced him. Some blessings are dead. Look again. There''s really no soul light?"


    His face is young and his words are old.


    Chu Feng shook his head hard to cheer himself up and look for it carefully.


    Not long ago, he felt some abnormalities. Although the stone jar was empty, those things were scattered, but the reincarnation soil on the ground was abnormal.


    "Huh?!"


    He collected all the reincarnation soil and concentrated it in the stone pot.


    "What a pervert, most of the soul flesh?!" The old man swallowed saliva. Although he didn''t see it for the first time, he was still jealous. It''s too outrageous.


    His eldest brother was so strong that Li Sanlong was so powerful that he dared not obey the orders of the sun, but he didn''t even find a piece of soul and flesh in the end.


    There is no such thing in the whole sunshine. Where did the boy find it?


    "Brother tiger, are you still alive?" Chu Feng cried.


    With all the reincarnation soil back, he felt the strands of soul fluctuations, all hidden under the reincarnation soil.


    Until finally, the three seeds were found and collected in the jar, the voice of the Northeast Tiger came from the stone jar: "suffocate me!"


    His soul light is scattered among the soil, but it is still there and does not die.


    "The soil is so special that it divides my soul light into hundreds and thousands. If you don''t reunite the soil, I can''t gather myself."


    The soul of the Amur tiger is looming.


    Chu Feng was stunned. The northeast tiger was alive, and the soul light was not very weak if it was reorganized, but he didn''t get rid of the reincarnation soil for a time.


    He never thought that this reincarnation earth had such wonderful function that it could protect the soul light. Is that why it is called soul flesh?


    "I can''t break free. It''s like thousands of cages, trapping all my scattered soul lights." Cried the northeast tiger.


    At this time, Lao Gu came together with pain. He was always curious about the soul and flesh. He wanted to explore. Naturally, he wanted to see the truth.


    He helped the Amur tiger for the first time, but he failed to rescue the soul light, which was still adsorbed in the soil.


    "Eh, can''t you bring it out?" Lao Gu was surprised and tried again and again. His sweat flowed out, but he failed in the end and could not help the Northeast Tiger out of trouble.


    However, when Chu Feng tried, he was very relaxed. He easily rescued the Amur tiger from the reincarnation soil and reorganized all his soul light.


    What''s going on?


    Lao Gu and the Northeast Tiger were stunned, even Chu Feng didn''t understand.


    A moment later, Chu Feng thought of some possibility. He was a incarnate reincarnator. The whole escaped from the ultimate, with some special reincarnation attributes.


    When he sees a person, he can see whether the other party is a reincarnator. For example, when he was in the frontier, he found that the young lady guarded by Holly was a reincarnator.


    Chu Feng pondered for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t go further. As long as the Northeast Tiger people were all right.


    Fortunately, the Amur tiger left half of its body and flesh.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a can of Mengpo soup on me. It''s a rare treasure liquid. Drinking a little can supplement the source and make your incomplete body grow better." This is the treasure liquid stored in the space bracelet.


    Speaking of this, he was heartbroken. Originally, several cans were put in the stone cans of ancient utensils. As a result, those cans were shattered in the battle!


    The old saying: "it''s all right. What''s Mengpo soup? It can''t be destroyed. Although it flows underground, collect it quickly. This thing is not afraid of evil spirit pollution. It originally flows out of the Yin mansion! "


    Chu Feng was overjoyed and acted quickly. Sure enough, he gathered again in Mengpo soup in this area!


    He took out part of the rare treasure liquid, smeared it on the incomplete flesh of the Amur tiger, and poured some into his body.


    "Ah, it hurts me!" After the soul light of the Northeast Tiger returned, it was almost unbearable. There was only half of the body left. This taste was unbearable.


    He rolled all over the ground, waiting for the flesh to grow.


    In this sunny world, the world is severely suppressed, and it is difficult for powerful creatures to shed blood and reshape their limbs, let alone him, unless they reach a very high level.


    Less than a certain level, we can only rely on the rare natural materials in heaven and earth.


    "Gudong, Gudong!" Lao Gu was also drinking Mengpo soup. This time he was very miserable and seriously injured. At this time, he not only fell into the king''s realm, but also fell into the God''s realm soon.


    A few days later, the body of the Amur tiger grew well. He walked around and was very uncomfortable. He was still a donkey. Only by turning into a human body.


    Lao Gu also stabilized. Finally, he fell to the semi holy level. Compared with the past, it was too far. He was forced to laugh and looked very miserable.


    "Lao Gu, don''t think too much. I''ll cover you in the future!" The Amur tiger patted him on the shoulder.


    This aroused the old man''s anger and said angrily, "my sworn brother was Li Fu. What kind of people were a group of brothers? This life starts again. This is not a disaster, but an opportunity. It will be stronger and need your protection? If you really want to bow down to others, you are not weaker than my old brother! "


    Chu Feng came up and said, "well, are you talking about me? I must be better than your big brother in your last life! "


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "no shame. If you have the ability, you can kill an invincible creature who has become seven dead bodies!"


    "I''m going to kill a group!" Chu Feng patted his chest and said!


    "Is there so much in the world?" The Northeast Tiger pretended to be silly and asked.


    The old man disdained and said, "at most, there are several creatures who turn three to Jue Wang and four to Tianzun. It is estimated that none of them have really become seven dead bodies. They still want to turn over a group?!"


    "Didn''t you say that a wumaniac can practice seven dead bodies in two realms, which means that he is fourteen dead bodies or twenty-one dead bodies? If you beat him up, you''ll kill a group! "


    Chu Feng talks big and sends out heroic words here.


    Lao Gu didn''t want to talk to him. Such words were meaningless and left him a back of his head.


    "Lao Gu, what do you mean?" Chu Feng was dissatisfied.


    Lao Gu glanced at him and said, "my eldest brother didn''t kill Wu madman. Can you go to heaven? First consider when you can compete with the descendants of Wu lunatics. "


    The Northeast Tiger couldn''t see it anymore and said, "brother Chu, we''ll boast later. When shall we kill the disciple of Wu madman first?"


    The grandson of Wu madman is Taiwu Tianzun. It is he who killed cattle, big black cattle, Ouyang Feng and Chu Feng''s parents. The main culprit hasn''t been killed yet, so it''s hard to do anything.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath. There was a flame in his chest and said, "it won''t be too long. I''ll kill him myself!"


    In addition to the sacred area where the ancient blood tree is located, most of the other places are filled with electromagnetic storms and blood rain, which is very terrible.


    In addition, there is a long and narrow area blooming brilliance, which is the light curtain supported by the Scriptures blessed by the Wu madman, blocking the endless evil spirit.


    Chu Feng they cleaned the battlefield and loved and hated those Scriptures. They were good and valuable, but they didn''t dare to move. They were afraid to activate the divine consciousness left by Wu madman.


    In this process, Chu Feng wanted to use the wooden spear with chopsticks several times and run through several scriptures. However, he finally resisted. It was a pity that he would consume reincarnation soil every time he used the black wooden spear. He realized more and more that the reincarnation soil had a great secret and could not be wasted at will. He had a feeling that he might regret turning back one day. He had used the soil several times, which was a waste. The three men stood close to the ancient blood tree and looked at the fruits of the tree. They were really full of joy and waited for it to mature. This is what they bought with their lives. Some fruits can transform the blood between the Amur tiger and the ancient tiger. The fruit that has no attribute and emits chaotic Qi can make Chu Feng''s human king lineage further. Time passed, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The fruit began to be fragrant and ripe¡° From then on, my name is Gu Dahai! " In the process of waiting, people look forward to and suffer. At this time, Lao Gu gave himself a new name. Because the name of the ancient dust sea is too sensitive. Once it is spread, it may be found out by people. He is sure that some creatures have lived from prehistory to the present! For example, the most terrible - Wu madman¡° Well, I''ll change my name to avoid being too sensitive. From then on, I''ll call it dongdahu! " Donkey Jing, also known as the northeast, changed his name for himself. Chu Feng was speechless. His name is Ji Dade now. These two guys lined up with him. In addition, he thought that there was a strange dragon who carried the black pot for him. It was also a big generation, named long Dayu¡° Let''s set up an organization. You see, it''s also the West sky organization and the people of the Wu crazy group. They are all very powerful. We also created one! " Old advice. He has experienced a long time and fought the world with his big brother. He deeply knows how powerful and convenient it is to establish an organization. Once it really rises, gives orders and sits on the endless resources of the world, it will be so powerful and powerful. Dongdahu bared his teeth. Now he turned into a teenager. Looking at Chu Feng and Lao Gu, he found that they were all beautiful teenagers with red lips and white teeth¡° Rivers and mountains are picturesque. You see, for example, we are beautiful. We are really beautiful young people that are hard to find all over the world. I think we can call them the three beauty organizations. " This is dongdahu''s idea¡° Poof! " Chu Feng just wanted to drink water and sprayed it directly. What''s a bad idea? Lao Gu also wants to beat him. Damn the three beauties¡° Don''t stare, beauty doesn''t mean only women, but also beautiful men! " Dongdahu said, "when I become a different wild tiger, when your blood evolves, I will be more beautiful. I will be as rich as jade and gorgeous as the world!" Then Chu Feng looked at Lao Gu and went straight forward to beat him together¡° Ah, stop fighting. Let me explain. You think, how confusing the enemy''s name is and how it makes people think it''s a woman? It''s a great advantage! " Then he began to scream. He was repaired in a mess and hurt badly Until finally Chu Feng decided and said, "call the four beauties, and there is a brother who carries the black pot for me. I always feel sorry for him and recruit him."¡° Well, if you see good seedlings in the future, you can recruit them! " Lao Gu nodded and finally agreed. Dongdahu was sad and angry. His face was bruised and his airway: "since you all agree with this name, why do you beat me This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1155

    Dongdahu''s face is black and blue, his small face is "fat", his eyes are black, and his nose is bleeding. He is really sad and angry.


    Those two people also recognized the four beauties. Why beat him? Can you form a good team and cross the sun.


    "Don''t say anything. Since then, there have been four beauty organizations in the world. All of them are as rich as jade and have peerless looks. In the future, they are destined to look down at the sun."


    Lao Gu was there in a spirited manner.


    "Well, the name of the four beauties is really good." Chu Feng nodded.


    Dongdahu is more and more sad and angry. Is it reasonable? You all think it''s good. You have to beat me first. Is this immoral and smoking?


    The old man quickly changed the topic and said, "there must be an acceptance process for new things. Don''t stare. Look at the ancient blood tree. The fruit will be mature. Don''t miss it!"


    The Northeast Tiger refused, touched Chu Feng and said, "brother, do you think it''s reliable in ancient times? He''s a nine yous creature. Doesn''t he say that this creature is evil and extremely poisonous? Our brother must not be brought into the pit by him. He won''t know how to die. "


    "That makes sense!" Chu Feng nodded and looked at Lao Gu.


    In fact, he has always been very strange. He is preaching that Jiuyou is evil, vicious and frightening, but the ancient sea he built is a little outrageous, which is not the same thing, and retains the memory of his previous life.


    After all, Chu Feng asked directly when he had a problem, but he didn''t carry him behind his back.


    "Who am I, the ancient dust sea in prehistory? It''s natural that I dare to rob the first beauty in the sun!" The ancient sea is deser.


    Chu Feng wanted to beat him on the spot. The so-called first beauty in the world was Qin Luoyin''s previous life. Lao Gu always mentioned it and made him angry!


    "You bastard who seduced my sister-in-law, there''s nothing to say. Brother, let''s beat him together and make him black eyed!" Dongdahu urged.


    "Forget it, it won''t be an example. Lao Gu, you said, as Jiuyou, why are you different?" Chu Feng asked again.


    "It''s worth mentioning. First, I have the talent of heaven. Second, my eldest brother is Li Heng. He taught me a method that can reverse Yin and Yang. Of course, the materials needed are also priceless. It''s hard to find all over the world. Poor me. When I was looking for coffin materials, I had an eye on a chaotic root. As a result, the duck that got it flew. I can only use Tianjin Sarcophagus, which is a lot less artistic conception. "


    He sighed.


    In fact, who doesn''t have a secret? In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t care much about his past and why he didn''t get lost like the other nine yous.


    The key is that they have just shared weal and woe with each other, and can act in unison and work together with the outside world.


    "Ripe, the fruit is ripe, ha ha..." the old man laughed and shook the sky.


    He is stable at the level of Yasheng, with a white face and a little heroic, and his appearance is really good.


    In the front, the green light flushes into the sky. More than 100 fruits on the whole ancient tree shake together. The rich fragrance comes to the nostrils, refreshing and relaxing. It''s too comfortable.


    Their own blood opened at this moment, surging violently, as if they felt a force to activate it.


    On the island, there are corpses everywhere, from Kunpeng to Bai Qilin to Jinwu. They are all the strong men of the past who died in this life Jedi.


    This scene sets off the blood ancient trees in the center more and more detached and sacred.


    "Quick, quick, quick, if this thing is ripe, it will dry up in a quarter of an hour without picking, all the essence will be turned back, and it will be clean by the mother tree, and it will not be left to outsiders." The old man urged.


    "And such a thing?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The old saying: "how do you think the blood fruit came from? Have you seen all kinds of gods, birds and fierce animals on the island? Without their blood nourishment, the tree can''t have enough nourishment at all."


    "I suddenly feel a little diaphragmatic. Can I eat this?" Dongdahu hesitated, but smelling the refreshing fragrance, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    The old man asked, "if you say so, do ordinary people eat the fruits and vegetables watered and ripened with fertilizer or not?"


    East tiger tangles.


    Lao Gu said again: "don''t worry, this ancient tree is only absorbing the divine substances diffused on the island, not absorbing rotten corpses to grow. Don''t you see that all kinds of divine animals and fierce birds keep their original appearance and have not been disintegrated."


    Dongdahu said, "I''m relieved. I wasn''t a vegetarian originally. The damn old donkey fooled him into reincarnation, but he ran away. Therefore, I changed my taste and began to be a vegetarian instead of meat."


    Whoosh!


    They quickly took action and began to pick mature fruits. However, the crystal clear fruits on this ancient tree are difficult to pick. They grow too strong.


    Chu Feng''s goal is the non attribute fruit filled with chaotic Qi, which is effective for his human king''s blood and can help transform.


    As for Lao Gu, he stared at a glittering white fruit with a monster pattern of human snake tail.


    "Lao Gu, are you a beauty snake spirit?" East tiger barks.


    At this moment, the old man wanted to eat. He was in a good mood. What did he say? Where did he look like a beauty snake?


    At the same time, the Amur tiger picked the fruit with the tiger pattern and roared happily: "Ow!"


    "Don''t be stunned. Pick it quickly and see if there are Kirin fruit, immortal bird fruit, Kunpeng fruit, etc." Chu Feng shouted.


    As for himself, he had already started to rotate the sky blood star mother gold short sword. The blood fruit was not easy to pick. He directly rotated the sword and thundered. There were more than 20 kinds of non attribute fruits. He cut more than a dozen fruit handles in one breath and picked them smoothly.


    "Enough speed, pick it!" The old eccentric screamed, but after looking around for a moment, he didn''t find the blood fruits such as immortal bird and Kunpeng.


    You don''t have everything you want. You have to see the yundao. This time, there is no such fruit on the whole ancient tree.


    The trees are full of fragrance, and the green leaves flow with brilliance. All the fruits are as white as jade, and the aroma is pungent. From time to time, various birds and animals appear on them. The pattern of each fruit is unique and looming.


    Chu Feng saw an ox head fruit and decisively chopped it down. In the future, whether it is a big black ox returned by a yellow ox, if one day they meet, give it to them. If they still like the last life, it is appropriate to take this fruit.


    "And Toad fruit?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "You really think it''s a toad. It''s definitely a strange wild beast. Pick it and take it back for heaven and earth treasures!" Cried the old man.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "yes, if I can''t, if I like and hate a creature, I''ll give him a powerful toad blood fruit!"


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, the whole ancient tree began to dim, and all the fruits dried up at the first time. The juice contained in them flowed back and was absorbed by the mother tree.


    "No, it''s not time!" Chu Feng cried.


    The old man was shocked. This is completely inconsistent with what is recorded. This is the beginning. How can all the fruits wither and lose their spirituality?


    Susu!


    The leaves fell and the leaves withered all over the ground, because the essence was absorbed by the mother tree, and finally dried up, leaving only a layer of skin.


    The whole mother tree was bare and dark, as if it had lost its vitality forever.


    The old way cried, "too evil, too damned. This is a sneak attack. It is not logical. The mother tree absorbs the essence of those fruits, and falls into a deep sleep. It doesn''t know how many years to recover. At least this era is hopeless."


    He was very unwilling and a little crazy, because up to now, he and the East tiger have picked less than ten fingers of blood fruit.


    As for Chu Feng''s golden sword, he only collected more than a dozen in the end. It was too far from picking all the gold swords he had imagined.


    Just now he went to the tree with his heart. There were at least 150 blood fruits on the whole tree. As a result, they picked less than 30!


    "Well... I want to cry. Why is it suddenly gone? Doesn''t it take a quarter of an hour?" The East tiger wailed and held a blood fruit with tiger shaped patterns in its arms.


    "Oh, run!" Cried the old man.


    Without the divine radiance of the mother plant, the place was squeezed by the electromagnetic storm again, covered by a torrent of blood, and the evil spirit was boundless. It was a great robbery.


    "Escape!"


    Chu Feng called them and rushed into the stone jar. Then they drove the stone jar all the way, left the center of the island and fled to the outside world.


    Boom!


    Finally, the stone pot ran through the light curtain composed of time fragments and rushed out of the special island. They stood on the magnificent sea surface.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already put away the Taoist fruits of his previous life. Even so, when he looked up, he saw lightning emerge, thunder rolling, looming above the sky, and almost fell down several times. He felt guilty.


    "You can share the stolen goods and eat blood fruit." Dongdahu laughed. Anyway, he got what he wanted and finally changed his blood. He was no longer a donkey.


    "Wait a moment, first find a reliable container to store fruits that are temporarily not needed to eat, so as to avoid the passage of essence." Lao Gu warned.


    Obviously, the most suitable place must be in a stone pot, which is absolutely fresh under the reincarnation soil.


    However, Chu Feng suffered a loss. When fighting with the descendants of Wu madman, he was accidentally attacked. As a result, the contents of the jar were scattered and destroyed.


    Mengpo soup was almost lost.


    "In ancient times, you let the Tianjin sarcophagus disintegrate. Now in this case, don''t hide the Tiancai and earth treasures. Take them out to refine the utensils and keep them strong!"


    "What do you mean, even my coffin should be divided up in the end?" The old man raised his eyebrows and breathed.


    "Things are for use. Come on, refine!" Chu Feng said, swinging his mother''s gold sword, chopping at the tianjinshi contributed by the ancient times, and taking out some space stones and integrating them into the tianjinshi, so as to have space and enough firmness.


    After most of the fruits were sealed, dongdahu was the first to swallow his own blood fruit.


    "Ow..." he roared and rolled all over the ground. The blood gas in his body was surging and turbulent. It was too intense. He was in pain. This was a sudden change in his blood, which had a great natural impact¡° Ouch, what have I become? I have tiger teeth, but I still look like a donkey. I haven''t changed completely. Damn it, why am I black and white? " East tiger screamed. Lao Gu comforted: "don''t worry. It must take some time for you to turn into a tiger. Otherwise, it''s unrealistic to turn a donkey into a tiger directly. What a terrible change? Genes are going to collapse! "¡° It''s nothing to change the body slowly, but why is the body color so fast? You see, I divide into two and become quite symmetrical black and white. Ouch, I''ll go. My face is like this? Become a yin-yang face! " Dongdahu screams. It''s ugly. It was normal when he turned into a human, but when he turned into a beast, he was a yin-yang body, shining black and glittering white. It was too strange. Dongdahu feels his face is almost green. Of course, this is just his illusion, because he is only black and white, a yin-yang face. The old guess and deduction said: "blood fruit is very overbearing. It wants to shape you into a different wild tiger, and this strongest tiger blood has always evolved from the blending of black tiger and white tiger..." so, I will become a yin-yang face in the future! " The East tiger blew up. Chu Feng said with a smile, "the so-called black tiger and white tiger meet, black and white collide, yin and Yang blend, and different wild tigers become blood. That''s probably the case."¡° Ah ah... "Dong Dahu screamed. Next, as soon as Lao Gu gritted his teeth, he swallowed the blood fruit. Chu Feng naturally did not hesitate to swallow an attribute free fruit emitting chaotic Qi and wait for the change of human king''s blood. Help people to push a new book "the return of the star world, the supreme city", which is a seedling. You can collect it and take care of it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1156

    Lao Gu swallowed the white fruit in one bite. It was vaguely visible that a human snake tail creature glowed in his body, and then burst into a gorgeous light rain, which roared into his flesh and blood¡° Oh! " Lao Gu''s beautiful little face suddenly twisted and rolled in pain on the ground. His blood fruit began to play a role in the body and activate its potential life factors. Many ethnic groups look at the purity of blood. In fact, the ancestral source may contain the blood of various prehistoric animals, so it can be stimulated in a special way. Blood vessel fruit is famous all over the world. It is known that it can change its life against the sky because of its stability, miraculous effect and few side effects. However, it can activate some hidden powerful blood vessels in its own body, return them to the source and completely turn them into some pure blood creatures. The old body was twisted, not human, because one leg turned into a thick snake tail, the whole body turned into purple gold, and the scales glowed. It was beating the ground hard, splitting the small island found temporarily¡° I''ll go and show my true body. It''s really a beautiful snake. Look at this big tail. It''s purple and Yingying. It''s very slender. This family is worthy of the legend of beautiful monsters! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1157

    The man on the poster was a yuan demon, naked with his upper body, shiny bronze tendons, messy hair and wild light in his eyes.


    Although his temperament looks good, he is only a gladiator after all. He is a slave captured by others. How can Chu Feng not be surprised and sigh for him.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng suppressed a group of contemporaries when he was in the underworld, and some finally came together with him. Among them, ziluan, the maid, and Yuan Mo, the follower, finally had a good relationship with him and got along very well.


    Ziluan was afraid of him, but the more so, the more obedient he was to him, while the yuan devil experienced some life and death hardships and was tested together.


    Chu Feng was also worthy of them. After learning that many people in the underworld were captured into the broken chaotic universe, he once drove the stone jar across the past.


    He once secretly helped a group of old friends to break through the barrier, took tens of thousands of evolutionists into the secret environment, approached a special wooden City, and let everyone successfully complete the tests and trials set by the sun.


    At that time, ziluan, Yuanmo, Qianliyan Du Huaijin, shunfenger ouyangqing, ye Qingren and the old man Lu Tong all took refuge in the forces opposed to the Taiwu Tianzun and were able to enter the Yangjian.


    Many years later, he didn''t expect to see yuan demon in this situation. He was printed on the poster and became a slave in the arena.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and had a sense of war stirring, but he had to calm himself down.


    This is a modern big city. Don''t think about it. Even if it doesn''t seem to be a god demon civilization, there must be an expert in charge. He has to think long-term if he wants to save yuan demon.


    There are many buildings on both sides of the street, row upon row. Many buildings are glittering with metallic luster. They are made of special materials and towering into the clouds. They are too huge.


    In mid air, after the emergence of various aircraft, it is a striking contrast. Some spaceships cross the night sky, and some fierce animals pull carts, which will fall on the top of some buildings.


    Chu Feng was in a daze. In such a moment, he saw several small flying saucers falling on the roof of a large building. There were also nine birds and five colored dragons and horses pulling chariots and landing there.


    Is this the blending of scientific and technological civilization and divine and demon civilization? In this society, people are speechless and always feel strange.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. I also recognized that it was yuan demon. Let''s find a chance to rescue. Don''t mess around." Dongdahu whispered.


    Chu Feng nodded and they walked all the way.


    "Old times, you were Li Fu''s sworn brother at least. You were once a powerful man, but you didn''t leave some behind hands. It''s too miserable. Look at the Wu Madman''s department. How domineering you are now."


    The old man had a beautiful little face and was white, tender and handsome. He looked at Chu Feng and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You see, in such a big city, other people travel by all kinds of spaceships. It''s not just fierce animals pulling cars, flashing lights and domineering. There are few people walking all over the street. They fly all over the sky. You don''t leave any cards or organizations. Now that you''re back, you should be more comfortable."


    I never thought that Lao Gu was really meditating after listening to him.


    Chu Feng saw that there was a door. Originally, he wanted to roughly break open the arena and save the yuan devil. Now it seems that Lao Gu really has something to do.


    "Find a place to live, connect to the Internet, and I''ll check the information." Lao Gu waved his hand.


    Chu Feng and dongdahu are speechless. The old man survived from prehistory. He is an old demon. It''s a little strange to find local networking in modern metropolis.


    "What do you see? Woodlouse, one of the five operators of the Internet, was supported by me. The old man is not only a genius in the field of evolution, but also a merchant magnate!" Lao Gu is proud.


    "Bah, you must have robbed it and plundered private capital!" Dongdahu was the first to refuse.


    "Nonsense!" Lao Gu doesn''t admit it.


    Dongdahu pushed him and said, "even the first beauty in the sun wants to rob. You said how corrupt and arrogant your second generation was. It''s really an old bully."


    "I''m a generation, okay? I fight with my big brother, bleeding and sweating. My name is spread all over the sun." The old man recalled the extraordinary years in the past and sighed there.


    Chu Feng said, "who still remembers you now? When the dung was Li''s younger brother, everyone thought you were dead and became a piece of loess."


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a purple gold chariot roared past. Around the chariot, there were virtual shadows of real dragons, undead birds and unicorns. They were all formed by streamer. They guarded the four directions and set off the chariot as strong and sacred as an emperor.


    Dongdahu and Chu Feng looked up together, revealing their surprised faces. The horses pulling the cart were all extraordinary. They were eight pure blood heavenly horses, covered with some dragon scales, and one of them was transformed, almost the same as the most holy white Kirin.


    "Look, the following three people are looking at us like woodlouse." A girl smiled, dressed in white as snow, looked down, sweet face, beautiful appearance, but Chu Feng and Dong Dahu looked ugly.


    As for the old man, he is even more angry. He is a proper generation. He opened up his own rivers and mountains. In those years, he looked down on others. Now he has returned to a civilized city from overseas desert islands. He always feels a surge of anger and misses the past.


    "Ma De, who said woodlouse, when the old man looked up to Wanzhou in the world, your ancestors had to kowtow three to me nine times, pilgrimage to hundreds of thousands of miles!"


    Lao Gu opened his mouth with his hands on his back and looked domineering.


    However, he didn''t make a sound, just let Chu Feng and Dong Dahu hear his thoughts.


    "Have a seed, you say to them!" Dongdahu skimmed his mouth.


    "Ha ha, look, that hairy boy is still carrying his hands. It''s silly to face Tianma''s car like this!" The girl in white opened her mouth again, laughing and mocking old times.


    "Ignore them. They must have just run out of the old forest. Let''s hurry to the meeting and don''t be too late."


    The chariot circled nearby, found the right landing point and landed on the roof of an almost towering skyscraper.


    "Alas, it''s being looked down on by people. It was satiried into woodlouse. The old man was also a character who stamped a foot in the sun and wanted to tremble three times in a few states."


    Lao Gu carried one hand, waved the other hand and said, "go!"


    He recognized the tallest building in front of him. It was made of strange materials and had a special luster. In this evening, it was like a piece of fiery red feathers flying one after another, interweaving the words huohuang building in the void.


    Chu Feng noticed that all kinds of spaceships and chariots pulled by divine beasts just now flew in that direction. When he approached, he found that there were fierce animals on the roof above adjacent skyscrapers in this area.


    "Well, the arena is here too!" Dongdahu opens his mouth.


    The large light curtain on the building has that kind of character introduction, which is clearer than the poster just now. It reflects the magnificent picture of the arena, and the scene of bloody gods and Demons fighting in the cage and in the arena.


    "The place surrounded by these buildings is the largest arena in the city!"


    They can see the situation here. These buildings are connected to each other. There are air corridors to facilitate the movement of distinguished guests. Of course, most of them are gods and demons. In fact, they can fly.


    Chu Feng found that the ink Kirin chariot reflecting the relegated immortal fell above the building here.


    "Here it is. I want you to see what is the prestige of the first generation. You can''t imagine what is stronger than the second generation!"


    The old man said arrogantly, carrying his hands, pacing there, walking towards the building, almost walking sideways.


    However, he was very shocked and was stopped as soon as he arrived at the door. The security guard refused to let him in and despised him there.


    The so-called security guards are all saints, all wearing the same style of uniforms, which makes Chu Feng quite speechless.


    In front of the golden giant''s door, there is a pair of living white lions and beasts, with scales shining, much like white Kirin, squatting on both sides of the gate.


    "Compared with the stone lion in front of our house, I don''t see how noble it is." Dongdahu is not angry.


    "Go, go, go, where''s the hairy boy? This is not where you can come. Go away!" They were despised again, and the security guards had a bad attitude and wanted to push Lao Gu and dongdahu.


    "Madder!" The ancients are going to explode. When they went in and out of the top clubs in Yangjian, they haven''t seen any storms. The ancestor of the first religion had to nod and laugh when he saw him. Today, they couldn''t even get in the door and were stopped outside.


    A security guard said, "you are not qualified to enter this place. It is estimated that the value of ordinary gods may not be able to come in and spend once. See, those chariots and spaceships in the sky are the descendants and descendants of the top forces. You, be realistic and go away!"


    It''s rough enough. It''s very direct. It makes the East tiger lose his temper. This is the reality here.


    The old man held his breath, his chest fluctuated and his breath was uneven. He said angrily, "this is a private visit in micro clothes. Have you heard of it? Don''t move away!"


    Dongdahu directly took out a storage bag, shook it and said, "I have some rare treasures in the world!"


    He came out of the light, and the bag was full of broken bits of tianjinshi with big grains of rice.


    The old man had white smoke on his nose and said, "look, steal my... Pocket money!?"


    He actually wanted to say that dongdahu stole his coffin!


    "Lao Gu, this is not stealing. I picked it up from the ground. You didn''t want these things on the broken island at that time."


    Dongdahu said that those Saint level security guards were stupid. They didn''t know about tianjinshi. Even if they couldn''t get it, they were no strangers to work in such a place.


    For example, in this building, there are many tianjinshi bracelets and pendants on some luxury booths. How can you admit your mistake.


    "A bag of tianjinshi for money?!" A security guard swallowed saliva, especially when he thought of what dongdahu had just said, he felt a little hairy.


    Which aristocratic family''s direct son is this? He has nothing to do. Is he really making a private visit?


    In fact, since seeing this bag of tianjinshi, a group of security guards felt stiff, as if they had offended a wonderful son of a generation?


    When a god level security leader came, he really didn''t dare to overflow a bit of energy and came to serve with a smile to help open the great God door. A group of security guards are a little hairy. With his head held high, Lao Gu went directly into the God gate and said, "help me book the Jiaozu level suite on the top floor. In addition, arrange for me. I''m going to the arena in the evening. I want the most distinguished VIP lounge stand. In addition, the Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow banquet is arranged for me. Now, um, call some saints to pour the wine. By the way, don''t the so-called saints here. I want the saints of the famous evolutionary sect to pour the wine and sing and dance. " In the back, Chu Feng was speechless, while Dong Dahu almost shouted out my shit. The old cowhide blew big. How will it end later? However, the back security guards and the female evolutionists serving in the building were all in awe, some of them were numb, detained and cramped. After glancing at Chu Feng and Dong Dahu, the old man couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "when I went out, I was accompanied by celestial fairies of top religions. The rest rooms were all places where extreme figures can enter the master. I was surrounded by strange wild animals as bodyguards. What are these in front of me? It''s too pediatrics. Follow me. I''ll show you what a generation is. It opens up hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains in the sun and has the prestige of swallowing the world. If my organization is still there, I''ll return completely today and fly with you! " Chu Feng and Dong Dahu looked at each other. Is this going to take off in the sun¡° Lao Gu, the more you say that, the more I feel uneasy. I have an ominous premonition. I''m terrified. Don''t be so high-profile, okay? " Dongdahu is really guilty¡° Let''s go. Follow the generation. Don''t worry if I''m here! " Lao Gu waved and warned the service staff again that they want the real saint to pour the wine. Don''t fool people! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1158

    In the lobby, the security guards all withdrew and all wanted to escape immediately, while the beautiful female evolutionists served attentively and helped Lao Gu open a room at the first time.


    In the building, all kinds of precious decorations are dazzling. For example, there is a picture of a roc spreading its wings hanging on one wall. If you look carefully, there is a specimen of a golden winged ROC in the mirror frame. It''s really gorgeous golden feathers and hidden runes. It''s extraordinary.


    It''s OK. Once you look closely, a sharp breath comes to your face, and the golden Peng claw seems to want to break one planet after another.


    The bonsai next to it is a 100000 year old red rock pine, vigorous as a Qiulong, but less than two meters high.


    A casual scene is not ordinary.


    "Let''s go!" The old man is calm and let his head lead the way.


    The two tall women are very beautiful. They both have purple hair, smooth as silk satin, and always have a sweet smile. They lead the three to a crystal stage. With a sweep of divine light and a whoosh, they directly transmit them away.


    They came to the top floor, in front of a very luxurious room, which was the ancestral suite required by the ancients.


    The two women stopped, while Lao Gu took Chu Feng and Dong Dahu into the room.


    "Please send me a cosmic brain." The old man charged the two women and closed the door.


    He and Chu Feng''s various communicators that can be connected to the Internet were destroyed during the battle on overseas islands and have not been supplemented so far.


    When he came in, dongdahu was dumbfounded and shocked inexplicably. Not to mention the strong aura, this space alone stunned him.


    What room is this? In fact, there is another heaven and earth. It is a cave!


    The so-called Jiaozu suite looks like a room, but the interior is huge, with small stone arch bridges, gurgling Lingquan, pavilions and blue lakes.


    "Ouch, you really have a face, old man. It''s amazing. It''s just booking a room. There''s heaven and earth inside. It''s a cave world."


    "Woodlouse, this is far from my room." Old times disdain.


    "Who is woodlouse? How can you speak? Who knows what you look like in prehistoric years?" Dongdahu refused.


    "In those days, I lived in a room with beautiful heaven and earth, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, accompanied by top Taoist celestial fairies, that is, the ornamental Koi in the pool were divine kings. If I held a top-level banquet, I could set up Tianlong barbecue directly between the beautiful rivers and mountains, catch qingluan and cook..."


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die!" Dongdahu Road, but it was very disappointing. It gulped and swallowed a mouthful of water. It was really an unbearable temptation to roast Tianlong and qingluan.


    "It''s just a fact!" The old man is calm.


    "You are so corrupt. The quality of life of the first generation is much higher than that of the second generation." East tiger envy.


    "Do you keep all the rivers and mountains you have laid down for raising children and for the second generation to squander?" Lao Gu sat on a chair beside a jade table without lifting his head. The back of the chair was covered with a god tiger skin.


    "I wipe it. This hotel is such an asshole. It really can''t handle affairs. There is a tiger skin here?!" The East tiger shouted.


    "Come on, don''t make a noise. It''s better to listen to the old bragging!" Chu Feng stopped him.


    "It''s not bragging. I used to do it every day." Lao Gu disdained it there.


    Xianle sounded. Outside the cave, that is, outside the room, someone asked for a meeting.


    The universe brain was sent. The woman was very respectful and handed it to her with both hands.


    The old saying: "well, you go down. The Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow banquet should be delivered quickly. In addition, you need several bottles of ten thousand year immortal wine. The real saint should also pay close attention to it."


    The woman looked embarrassed and whispered that the Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow were out of stock. There was really no one. Only the Asian Dragon species and the Asian Phoenix species. In fact, there had been no real dragon liver and Phoenix marrow banquet for many years.


    "It''s really disappointing. Go down and subspecies will be subspecies. Although it''s a little rough, I''ll barely make a living. I''m really hungry."


    The woman heard the old man''s impatient voice, quickly saluted and stepped back.


    "I just looked at Lao Gu''s light dress there quietly." Dongdahu sat on an alligator skin chair, glanced at Lao Gu and said, "Lao Gu, what if you can''t install it in the near future and it collapses completely?"


    The old man glanced at him and said, "these are the roughest food and houses. How can they be installed? You don''t understand the scenery and domineering spirit of the prehistoric generation."


    Chu Feng said, "come on, old man, in case your setup collapses in a moment, think about how to run. Anyway, you''ve pretended to be a big tail wolf to heaven, and we won''t advise you!"


    "Don''t talk, let me check the information quietly!"


    The ancients opened the cosmic brain, and then landed on some very remote interfaces. It is obvious that ordinary evolutionists do not know these dark forums.


    He was searching for information and looking for the organizations he had left. With a sigh, Lao Gu''s face was a little dim.


    He saw some materials, all of which are history, telling how some organizations were brilliant and how they disappeared.


    "I left 13 organizations, but ten of them had already been destroyed. Two of them were not mentioned. It seems that they were destroyed earlier."


    The old man was sad with Qi Rong on his face. He didn''t pretend. He thought of some people and things in those years.


    "Old man, you left so many organizations that you were rich and powerful!" Dongdahu exclaimed, but he knew that the old organizations were absolutely unusual.


    "Please don''t underestimate Li Fu''s ability to become sworn brothers. I was also a overlord in those years. My peerless demeanor once lit up the sun!" Lao Gu''s arrogant response.


    The Amur tiger really doesn''t know what to say. Think it over carefully. What the old man said is really reasonable. According to his identity, he must have been a Megatron in the past and looked up to the world.


    "Aren''t there thirteen organizations? You mentioned twelve, and there''s another one?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''m looking for it. Eh, I found it. God, there''s another organization that hasn''t been destroyed. Now it''s strong in the dark world!" Lao Gu was so excited that he burst into tears with glittering eyes.


    These organizations repose some of his feelings in those years, as well as his brothers. Among those organizations, he suddenly found that an organization still exists, which made him excited and sad.


    Maybe the first leader of that organization is still alive? Chu Feng is not sure, but he hopes that an old brother will survive and wait for him to meet again!


    Dongdahu said, "I''ll go. It''s a prehistoric organization. After such a long time, it still exists in the world. It''s really a living ancient history. What are you waiting for, Lao Gu? Contact them quickly. We can also call ourselves ancestors later!"


    Lao Gu shook his head and sighed: "people''s hearts are most prone to change, so I have to guard against it. I also hope some of my old brothers are still alive and remember me, but be cautious. Life, alas!"


    He remained silent and began to look up information in the dark forum and study the organization.


    After a long time, Lao Gu nodded, showing a faint color of joy and said, "yes, it''s good. I can use their strength!"


    Chu Feng asked, "what are you studying? After so many years, you dare not contact directly. How can you make use of it?"


    The old saying: "I''m looking at their comments and whether they comply with the rules I set in the past. Well, it''s good and everything is perfect."


    Dongdahu shook his head and said, "forget it, you also said that people''s hearts are changeable. Even if you abide by your rules in the past, most of the world should forget."


    The old saying: "I said that in recent years, whether they are still performing the rules is very good."


    "Ah, what rules have you set and are still being implemented?"


    The old man heard that he took out four different tokens from a black space bracelet, one purple, one white, one red and one black.


    "I told them that no matter how many years have passed, they must abide by the rules when they see this token, and they can take it away after it is completed."


    Lao Gu deliberately sent out some tokens. Even if the years passed, one can be unearthed occasionally. As a result, when someone found it, they went to the organization, and they still performed the contract.


    "Did the world know all about this token?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Some forces know this token, but no one knows that this organization is mine." Lao Gu said.


    Dongdahu said, "you are mainly preparing for your return. You are afraid that those organizations will become bigger and eat you back, so you make some moth tokens?"


    "Yes." Lao Gu nodded calmly.


    "But you have prepared four pieces. You can only order them four times. Is that too little?" Dongdahu is greedy.


    However, the next moment, he found that he underestimated the old shamelessness and was a hundred times more greedy than him.


    With a crash, Lao Gu took a lot of tokens from the space bracelet. At least there must be four or five hundred tokens.


    Chu Feng and Dong Dahu are stupid. This old man is really... His mother is well prepared!


    "The material is special, and it was refined by my big brother. No one can imitate it. These are enough for me."


    "Yes, yes, yes, enough!" Dongdahu screamed strangely and was a little excited. He hooked up with Lao Gu and even called him a fellow disciple.


    The old man put away a pile of tokens, leaving only a black one, which belongs to the least prominent of the four kinds of tokens.


    "What is the effect of this token?" Dongdahu asked.


    "This is the lowest of the four kinds of tokens. I dare not use too high." Old road.


    "I''ll mobilize eight God King bodyguards first." Lao Gu said while scanning the token with the cosmic brain. After uploading it, enter some instructions in a specific interface to contact the organization.


    Soon after, he received a reply, nodded and said, "it''s ready!"


    Even Chu Feng took a cold breath, and dongdahu was stunned there. The lowest of the four tokens can directly summon the God King. What about the highest one?


    Think about it carefully. Lao Gu really can''t use the most advanced token.


    "In fact, if there is no accident, I dare not use the second advanced one." The old man opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about the arena. When those divine kings come, I''ll let them talk."


    "This time, we''re really going to take off. It seems that an ominous premonition can''t appear at all." Dongdahu was so happy that he screamed and said, "from now on, let''s go in the sun." Someone came for instructions and said, "the most expensive guest, the Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow banquet is ready. Er, are you sure you still want some real saints to pour the wine?"¡° Do you have a question? " The old man looked sideways¡° Well, it''s really hard to invite the saints of the top evolutionary sect, but a banquet is being held in the hall on the 999th floor downstairs. They are all saints of all ethnic groups and their lineal descendants. Why don''t we try again? " Lao Gu hasn''t said anything yet. Dongdahu snapped first and said, "yes, if you can find a way to call the Ying relegated fairy over to pour the wine, I''ll give you a big reward!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1159

    The service staff is a beautiful woman, with a purple head, shining, smooth and supple. After hearing the speech, she immediately frowned and worried. She asked her to ask the beauty of Yaxian family to pour wine. Would she be beaten if she opened her mouth like this?


    "It''s too difficult. Please don''t embarrass me." She whispered.


    "The service here is also too poor. Don''t you try to meet the requirements of guests in Jiaozu suite?" Lao Gu installed a wolf with a big tail there.


    At this point, he directly took out a piece of tianjinshi, two fingers wide and one finger long. This thing is very heavy. It can already buy a bowl of heaven and earth creation material - Mengpo soup.


    "Go and invite three true saints."


    When the female evolutionist saw it, her eyes suddenly changed. It is sold in the exhibition hall below. It is one of the most valuable jewelry types.


    For example, a pendant the size of a nail cap can sell at a sky high price.


    Because the highest level runes can be engraved on tianjinshi, and they are firm and immortal. The runes made are extremely terrible, so they are rare treasures.


    This kind of material is very needed not only by other people, but also by Tianzun and Da Neng.


    "OK, I''ll try!" The female manager had a spectrum in her heart and thought maybe she could invite three true saints.


    The value of tianjinshi is amazing. This can be measured by a bowl of equivalent Mengpo soup.


    What is Meng Po Tang? No matter what nationality or creature it is, if you drink it a little when you are young, you can enhance your potential?


    What an unnatural matter is this?


    Even if Chu Feng can hop like this, he doesn''t get much so far. In addition to blackmailing the ancient five small cans, he only bought eight bowls from Tongtian fairy waterfall.


    Especially the eight bowls in the back, which can''t be bought normally. No one will sell so much. It''s the inventory that Xitian organization is reluctant to sell.


    Afterwards, Xitian organization directly intercepted Chu Feng and didn''t want him to take him away. It was not for sale.


    Thus, the value of tianjinshi can be compared.


    In addition to the extreme orthodoxy of queheng, Li and Buddha, which evolutionary sects dare to say that they can reserve enough Mengpo Soup for young disciples?


    Even some of the great religious lineages have never tasted the taste of Mengpo soup at all.


    So the female evolutionist left with a smile. She felt that she could contribute to this event.


    Because many children of aristocratic families came tonight to attend the dinner held by the arena and watch several wonderful wars in the arena.


    All these are regular activities held by the arena to expand its influence.


    The female manager thinks that there are many goals tonight. Holding this golden stone, you should be able to find three saints.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Gu, have we seriously underestimated your worth?"


    After the female manager left, dongdahu was suspicious and stared at Lao Gu. He could touch a stone with such great power.


    You know, he has a huge sarcophagus. How many large stones did he turn into after it was torn apart?


    When he was on that desert island, Lao Gu moved very quickly and put all the stones into his space bracelet at the first time.


    "Didn''t I fly with you now?" The old man opened his mouth calmly, and his beautiful little face was full of pride.


    Chu Feng also smiled and said, "old man, why don''t you lend me some tianjinshi? The Mo family of the alien barbarians is wanted for me. You make me rich and powerful. I''ll put tianjinshi to the Mo family wanted on the black market. What do you think?"


    "I have no surplus food at home." The old man glanced at him and didn''t want to borrow it at all. He said, "besides, since we met, how many pieces of heavenly gold and stone have you cut off from my coffin with that broken sword? Aren''t you satisfied? Besides, all your Mengpo soup was originally mine! "


    Chu Feng saw that he couldn''t say more. It was all old accounts and said, "well, let''s not turn over the old accounts!"


    It''s not a long time. The Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow banquet is well arranged. Of course, they are subspecies, not real dragons and real Phoenix. In fact, no one has enjoyed that kind of thing for tens of thousands of years.


    In this sunny world, only those who are crazy like Wu and those who are crazy like Li are qualified to eat real dragon meat and drink immortal bird blood.


    In the room, or in the cave, the Lingxi River murmurs under the stone arch bridge, step by step.


    Here, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The flaming rosefinch orchids are crystal clear and fragrant. Purple Unicorn flowers are flexible and vibrant. In addition to the fragrance of flowers, there are occasional Unicorn roars.


    This Jiaozu suite is a rare extraordinary cave.


    At this time, Lao Gu had no image. He threw off his cheeks and ate some dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. He also held a lion dragon leg and ate it.


    Dishes come up one after another, roasted golden and shiny lion dragon legs, streamed steamed chicken pith, fragrant crystal meat, and fragrant and attractive Xuanwu soup


    "You really don''t pay attention to it. They are all subspecies, and none of them is pure blood." Old dissatisfaction.


    The waiter is wiping his sweat. If it''s pure blood, the building must be demolished. At least at present, they don''t have the strength to hold a pure blood biological feast.


    "Is this the lion dragon''s leg? Although the meat is golden, it doesn''t have the pleasure of melting in the mouth and making people''s pores open."


    When the female manager came, she thought it was really a eater. She was right, but they really couldn''t provide that kind of food.


    She was more and more awed. Although the three people looked hungry for a long time, they were very knowledgeable. This was not an experience that ordinary people could have. They must enjoy it often.


    "Forget it, I don''t want the lion dragon leg. Withdraw and change me for a white tiger leg!" Old road.


    "Lao Gu, you still let people eat unpleasant food?" Dongdahu patted the table to turn against him.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "forget it. Replace me with the red Chardonnay donkey, a specialty of Huozhou. This kind of biological meat is delicious. It''s a delicacy, whether it''s Maotai or braised."


    "Lao Gu, I''m in a hurry with you!" Dongdahu folded his arms, rolled up his sleeves, stared, and sprayed white smoke on his nose. He wanted to fight with him.


    "Just these two preferences, you still stop me." Lao Gu was in a hurry and said, "aren''t I also avenging you? Don''t you hate a donkey? "


    Dongdahu shed bitter tears and said, "you don''t know how tangled I am. It''s destined to become a cross racial entanglement."


    Even if he became a strange tiger, he was once a donkey and could not eat donkey meat in his life.


    Nearby, the female manager looked inexplicably, with a confused face.


    The old saying: "ignore him. This is a sadistic love between the tiger and the donkey, plus a handful of dog blood."


    East tiger bared his teeth and drank muggy wine there.


    "Drink slowly. It''s a ten thousand year old wine. It''s easy to get drunk."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, there were three beauties, all of whom were very distinctive.


    A pearl and jade, is a typical classical beauty, wearing a palace style skirt, with a jade hairpin on her head, and various accessories glittering, which sets off an unusually beautiful face.


    Her name is Gao Ge. She comes from a big religion and has great strength. Now, although she is young, she is already an Asian saint.


    The second woman is tall, curved and young. She is wearing a modern evening dress. She is very young and energetic. Her name is Qi Qi.


    The third woman is also a modern dress, wearing cool, short sleeved hot pants, revealing snow-white long legs, glittering lotus root arms, bright red hair, white skin, flaming red lips, very gorgeous.


    This is the contrast between classical and modern, and the combination of classical beauty and modern beauty.


    Lao Gu looked at the East tiger and motioned to choose someone to pour wine for him.


    Dongdahu frowned, finally shook his head and sighed, "I can''t appreciate it. I only like white tigers."


    After hearing this, the three saints all stared round with a trace of shame and glared at the East tiger. Who is this? How can he be so vulgar? Just say so when they meet. Doesn''t he have a pair of perspective eyes?


    "What a mess of hobbies are you!" Lao Gu was convinced.


    "I mean, I only like white tiger women. Others don''t feel it." Dongdahu explained.


    "And you?" Lao Gu looked at Chu Feng.


    "Not as beautiful as the first beauty in the sun." Chu Feng Road.


    After hearing this, the three saints really wanted to twist their waist, turn around and leave. Who is it? Is there such a bully? There is only one beauty in the sun. How can you compare? Who can compare?


    When Lao Gu heard it, he really pricked his heart and lungs. The first beauty in the sun was the heavenly daughter of Menggu road. He secretly loved and took action to rob the peerless beauty. As a result, he failed and was beaten violently.


    In particular, he now knows that the first beauty in the sun was reincarnated into the underworld and gave birth to a baby for Chu Feng, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    Every time Lao Gu thought of it, he wanted to hit his head on the ground and wanted to die. He once hated Chu Feng, but he also knew that this emotion could not solve the problem.


    "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die!" The old man sighed there and almost burst into tears.


    The three saints rolled their eyes hard and felt that they were crazy again. None of the three teenagers was normal and worried secretly. They thought it was really hard to earn that piece of gold and stone.


    "What do you want them to do?" The old man sighed.


    The three women were very vigilant. The pearly beauty of the ancient temple sang, "we''re only responsible for pouring wine here, and we don''t accept anything else!"


    The other two nodded quickly.


    The old man was so depressed that he waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t pour the wine. You three dance, and then walk away!"


    The three women looked at each other and were deeply surprised. When they came, they were still worried. What if they met salty pig hands? Even if they were big people who could throw gold and stone, their character might not pass the test.


    Although they are confident that their school is strong enough to avoid accidents and dare to come here to earn some extra money, they are still a little afraid.


    Now, you don''t have to go to close contact.


    The three are full of enthusiasm, swing their bodies, classical dance and youthful and flexible modern dance. The collision of these two styles really attracts the eyes.


    Slender figure, snow-white long legs, crystal lotus root arm, Yingying''s small waist, youthful and beautiful face and stretched limbs, this dance is really moving. Finally, the three people flashed with a happy smile and felt that this tianjinshi earned too easily. At this time, there was a knock on the door. The old token worked. The eight divine kings had arrived. Their blood was restrained, like an ocean dormant in their body, and their pupils were deep like the stars¡° Good Lord! " Eight people are very particular about what they call it, and they kneel on one knee. Chu Feng was surprised that the black token had such great power? The old man said calmly, "well, you wait first and stay far behind me for a while. Don''t surround the three of us like the door god." Then he got up and prepared to go to the party with Chu Feng and Dong Dahu. The female manager has helped arrange it. At the next moment, Chu Feng, Lao Gu and Dong Dahu came to the 999 floor of the building, where there were magnificent and evolutionists everywhere. Many people wear modern formal clothes, which are equivalent to the suits and gowns of the underworld. Dongdahu was silly and said, "the son''s suit, tie and Saint''s evening dress are all evolutors who keep pace with the times?!"¡° Brother, this way. " The female manager changed into a dress and followed in to lead the way for the three¡° I haven''t been a big brother for many years. " The old man lamented that he was also a powerful generation of giants. After fighting down the country with his big brother, he really indulged for a long time. Every day he lived a life of drunkenness and dreams. There must be foreign bodyguards and his dancing partner must be a famous fairy in the sun. At this time, a girl''s ridicule came, teasing in front of her¡° Why, isn''t this the three woodlouse? How did you sneak in?! Help people make an advertisement for "continued firewood", a new book. Those who are interested can go and have a look. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1160

    A girl in white looks elegant, fresh and beautiful. She has long hair and shawl. She looks beautiful and sweet, but her mouth is a little damaged.


    Dongdahu doesn''t look at her. As long as the so-called beauty is not a white tiger, she has no attraction in his eyes.


    The old man was tired of being crooked. Just now he was still feeling. He pretended that he had not been a big brother for many years. As a result, someone immediately appeared and crowded him. He really had a bad look that he had been away from the big brother for many years.


    "Girl, how do you talk?" Dongdahu opens his mouth.


    It can be seen that this is the legitimate daughter of a certain family. Although the white clothes are simple, neither the pendant on the snow-white neck nor the earrings on the crystal small earlobes are ordinary products. There is a strong circulation of runes and is of great value.


    "Who do you call a girl?!" The girl is more aggressive. Although she looks big eyed and sweet, her words are not pleasant at all.


    "Not who you are." Dongdahu answered and stared at her.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, what''s the situation? Do you know them?" Another woman came with a long red dress sweeping the floor. She looked very elegant.


    Chen Bai slobber, smiling in the white girl, said, "how can I know them? You don''t know. I saw Zhou Yuan and brother on the way to see three woodlouse walking on their feet. What a fresh looking person is just like the old man who just came out of the old woods."


    Several women appeared around the girl in white. They were all very young and distinguished. They laughed at the speech and looked at Chu Feng secretly.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they all looked different and became more and more reserved. They ignored the three people and showed their noble spirit.


    Dongdahu''s face turned black. She didn''t hit people in the face and scolded them. The girl in white deliberately ridiculed and buried them in public, which was very excessive.


    "Who let you in?" The girl in White asked, with a charming smile on her face, but it was definitely malicious, and her words were very light.


    "Many things!" The old man spoke, only two words.


    Chen Yu, a girl in white, smiled and said, "Yo, you don''t like listening. Then I have to ask who let you in and what qualifications you have to appear here. How can the guard be so irresponsible and let barbarians come in and disturb the party?"


    Several women around her also smiled. Although they didn''t say anything, the charm between their eyebrows was obvious and despised.


    "Waiter, come here and invite them out!" The gorgeous woman in a long red dress opened her mouth and helped the girl in white drive away Chu Feng, Laogu and dongdahu.


    "How talkative!" Lao Gu still stood there calmly, carrying his hands and looking at several people indifferently.


    "Who do you say is talkative, woodlouse?!" Liu Yun, a woman in red, has a good temper. She looks down on the beautiful faces of the three teenagers, frowns and reveals her fine eyes.


    Chen Yu, a girl in white, was also angry and scolded: "it''s ridiculous. The waiter quickly threw the three of them out to me. It''s enough to dare to be wild here!"


    Dongdahu''s mouth and nose spray thick gas. They haven''t been angry yet. The two girls'' Princess temper is up and they want to start processing and cleaning them up.


    At this time, Lao Gu waved to the three girls not far away and motioned them to come over.


    It was Gao Ge, Qi Qi and Zhou Qing who were discussing how to divide after they got a piece of tianjinshi. Now they met three teenagers and had a conflict with others, which surprised them.


    Seeing Lao Gu waving, the three immediately came. In the face of this young evolutionist who threw a large piece of gold and stone at random, they all attached great importance to it.


    In their view, the real identities of the three teenagers are absolutely frightening.


    Therefore, when the three came over, they all smiled. At the same time, their posture was very low, but also very decent. They greeted Chu Feng and Lao Gu gently.


    This makes Chen Yu, Liu Yun several people are surprised, three woodlouse know Gao Qi and Qi Qi three people?


    It should be noted that Gaoge and Qi Qi have strong family background, which is not comparable to ordinary evolutionary families.


    "Go and teach them how to behave." The old man opened his mouth lightly and motioned to sing and Qi Qi to teach Chen Yu and others a lesson.


    At first, singing and Qi Qi were unwilling, but after a little thought, they felt that they should not offend Lao Gu.


    Then Chen Yu and Liu Yun found that they were targeted. The opposite singing and Qi Qi came with a smile on their face, but they were not very amiable.


    Qi Qi said, "Chen Yu, right? Your arrogant character can easily cause trouble for the family."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu, a girl in white, rolled her eyes. At the same time, she was a little surprised. The other party took the initiative to pick things up.


    Singing: "is the Chen family strong? I remember that an evolutionary sect at your level collapsed not long ago, and all the men and women of your lineage were killed without bones. In this world, there are always forces that we need to fear and look up to. Look what you''ve done? For irrelevant strangers, inexplicable ridicule, contempt and insult, is this showing your nobility? I don''t think so. It just makes you look vulgar. Do you still have the demeanor of the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family? Words are mean and mean, which will only make people doubt your inner cultivation. It''s really shallow. "


    She paused a little and said, "do you know that the three teenagers You ridiculed and looked down on, even we need to be in awe?! Why can you make such a noise and make fun of the yourself? Where do you still have your elegant demeanor? The language is so vulgar and vulgar. What qualifications do you have to stand here and attend the dinner with you? It makes me feel that the style has been lowered by several grades. Don''t be so ignorant and shallow, okay? "


    The voice of classical beauty singing is very good. It crackles and shows its combat effectiveness, which surprised Chu Feng. It''s just a... Little expert in combat!


    She wears jingle hoops, her retro dress is dragged on the ground, her face is white and soft, her eyes are shining, her green silk is like a waterfall, and her pendant on her head is shining. The whole person is pearly and elegant.


    Chen Yu, a girl in white, lost her sweet smile and looked ugly. She was so targeted in public that she had to argue and "fight" with the classical beauty.


    At this time, the female manager also came, her words were very polite, but she was warning Chen Yu and Liu Yun. She frankly said that Lao Gu and Chu Feng were distinguished guests and could not be taken lightly, otherwise they would not be welcome here.


    Next, Chen Yu, a girl in white, was taken aside by Gao Ge and Qi Qi. They fought tit for tat. Finally... They were defeated.


    Finally, Chen Yu and Liu Yun turned a little white. When they knew that the old people threw gold and stone at random, they felt frightened, lowered their posture, and came to apologize softly.


    Obviously, this also has the credit of the female manager. She just threatened Chen Yu. She knew that Chen Yu''s background could not be compared with the host of the banquet, so she gave a direct warning.


    Chen Yu, a girl in white, have a fever on her cheeks and feels humiliated in her heart. She feels humiliated. She has had three woodlouse on her way.


    She was not satisfied and was forced to bow her head and apologize here. She was very unhappy.


    After a short time, she left and returned again. Accompanied by a young man Zhou Yuan, she once took the same chariot with her and looked down on and ridiculed Chu Feng.


    In addition, they also brought a God King, who seemed to want to ask for an explanation.


    The God King was very tall and powerful. He looked down at Lao Gu and said, "little brother, it''s very overbearing. He forced the world woman to apologize. Which disciple are you?"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to him, but waved his hand and said, "throw it out!"


    Then, people nearby saw that eight divine kings came at once, all of which were of great strength. They didn''t allow the divine king to say anything more, so they surrounded him, didn''t allow him to resist, picked them up directly, took them away strongly, and then threw them out of the banquet hall.


    The girl in white Chen Yu and the young man named Zhou Yuan all turned pale. What''s the situation? They felt very embarrassed.


    They wanted to get into the crack in the ground. As for Liu Yun, who stood with the girl in white not long ago, they all beat drums in their hearts, turned pale and were afraid for a while.


    For a time, many people looked at the old times. The eyes of the three of them changed. It''s not that no one took the divine king protector to travel, but they took eight at once, which is a bit exaggerated and makes people dizzy!


    During this process, Chu Feng didn''t say anything and always kept smiling. Until this time, he sighed that Lao Gu must have pretended to be a big tail wolf in prehistory.


    Dongdahu whispered, "old times, I''ll quietly watch you pretend to be thirteen!"


    At this time, a God King came to Laogu and said, "Lord, in view of the complex situation on the scene, we will recruit some god kings."


    The old town nodded and said, "well."


    Next, the people of the organization immediately took action. All the divine kings in this state received the notice at the first time and rushed here. It can be seen that the old black token is powerful.


    Next, the scene was filled with wine and preparation, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Dongdahu also looked like a gentleman. Holding a goblet, he specially went to meet the beauty of the tiger and cat family. He did meet several, but it was a pity that he didn''t have the idea of white tiger.


    Finally, he had a good talk with a woman with blond hair and shawl. He had learned that this was the saint of the golden tiger.


    The banquet hall is very large, resplendent, with chandeliers flowing and dreamy brilliance. There are a lot of people, whether they are killed in other places or not, but they are polite here.


    Chu Feng saw Ying relegated fairy. She was dressed in a snow-white evening dress, which was very outstanding. She was like a fairy in the dust. She was very popular here, because the Yaxian people lived here - Mingzhou.


    Soon, he also saw Peng Huang, an old friend who used to talk about speculation. At this time, Peng Huang didn''t wear any war clothes, but a suit similar to the earth.


    This makes Chu Feng speechless. Is this the Pengzu God King who walked among famous mountains and rivers, accidentally fell into the forbidden area and didn''t die, killed and rose rapidly?


    "Well, there will be another wonderful fight tonight. It''s the passion of blood and evolution. You''re welcome to enjoy it later!"


    In the distance, a young man came with elegant demeanor and exquisite dress materials. The shirt inside was white and spotless, making him look elegant and detached.


    He added: "well, I heard that there was a little unhappiness here just now. Maybe some saints were wrong. However, I heard that the three friends mobilized eight gods to enter the banquet hall. It''s not very good. Why be so tough and aggressive, leading to discord. If we talk about strength and mobilize the divine king, we should not be afraid of anyone here in Mingzhou. "


    His words are gentle, but they also contain a strong force. At the same time, sixteen divine kings appeared behind him, which was a silent shock. Others laughed, with good intentions, but also deliberately coaxed and exalted his prestige. After all, the wasteland reclamation arena was very strong and powerful¡° Are you talking about me? " The old man came forward with his hands on his back, and the words were still so concise, so it appeared. Chu Feng and Dong Dahu naturally stood beside him, and the three walked together. Then, everyone was dizzy. What''s the situation? Behind the three, there was a row of big men, all of whom were full of blood and terror. Even if they were restrained in their bodies, they were palpitating, just like facing a group of prehistoric strange wild animals. There are twenty-four people, all kings of God! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1161

    This... What a surprise. People were stunned and stunned!


    Actually, a group of big men are divine kings. It''s shocking and speechless. The two sides are facing each other.


    The banquet site was quiet. Everyone knew that this matter was making a big deal. Originally, one side of the wasteland reclamation arena just wanted to show its strength and frighten all parties.


    Unexpectedly, the three teenagers were the Dragon crossing the river. They were not afraid at all. They just came over and summoned 24 divine kings to directly face up.


    Behind Chu Feng and Lao Gu, most of the 24 big men came in formal clothes. They looked very gentle and elegant.


    This makes people speechless. They often fight on the battlefield. They are gods and demons. They are used to wearing armor. Today, it''s actually this kind of dress.


    Of course, there are also rebellious people.


    Behind the East tiger, although the God King was wearing a dress, he combed a big back head, which was very rough. On this occasion, he actually held a cigar as thick as a carrot and puffed smoke there.


    What makes Chu Feng speechless is that he is an ancient mangniu clan.


    Dongdahu was speechless. He thought he had met a big black cow. The rough big horn, like two broadswords, pushed up into the sky from his back.


    "How are you going, little brothers?"


    Opposite, Xu Kun, a young man in the wasteland arena, can''t be detached. He frowns and looks unnatural. What''s this called?


    He mobilized 16 divine kings, but the other party called 24 directly, which was not afraid at all.


    "Do you want to make a scene today?" Xu Kun opened his mouth. His white shirt was dust-free. His eyes were bright and stared at several people.


    The old man didn''t speak. He held his head up. Although it was a teenager''s posture, he was quite calm, his eyes were deep, and looked at the front and didn''t speak.


    Behind him, the 24 divine kings showed their blood and surged forward, which was terrible. Most of the people present were young people. How can they bear it? They were all palpitating and trembling.


    Of course, the 24 divine kings are mainly aimed at opening up wasteland gladiators.


    People realized that it was really a raptor. They dared to be so tough when they came to the territory of the wasteland reclamation arena. It was a matter of confidence.


    "Is it our fault?"


    Lao Gu finally opened his mouth and didn''t give in at all.


    Xu Kun is a god level evolutionist. He is just an adult. At his age, he is extraordinary. He is gentle and elegant on weekdays. Once he is serious, he has a great aura.


    He looked ugly. In this case, he didn''t want to shrink back.


    Boom!


    At his sign, someone left and asked for help.


    At the same time, the old man gave a cold hum. Behind him, the twenty-four God kings took a step forward together. With a bang, they appeared and pressed forward like a galaxy of stars.


    Not against the innocent, but to suppress each other''s sixteen God kings!


    For a time, the ancient god King''s blood was rich, sheltered the three people, and let all the 16 people opposite shake their bodies, together with pianpianjia childe Xu Kun.


    This is Xu Kun under the protection of the divine king.


    "Hum, who dares to be rude?"


    At this time, a cold hum came, and a man came not far away. His long blond hair fell to his shoulder. For the evolutionary demon, it was neither long nor short.


    He was dressed in a formal dress and had a strong figure, but he was very slender, about 1.95 meters.


    His pupils are also golden. There is a bright red mark in the center of his eyebrows, with a bloody ghost. He is very strong. He walks like a dragon and a tiger. He is the God King himself.


    "Minhong!"


    Someone exclaimed, obviously afraid of his identity.


    Then, there was a whisper in this area, and everyone was surprised. The arrival of MI Hong caused no small waves, which shows his position.


    In the public discussion, Chu Feng was surprised to learn that this was the real family of major shareholders in the wasteland reclamation arena. As for the earlier Xu Kun''s family, they could only be regarded as minority shareholders.


    The major shareholder of the open wasteland arena is the six eared macaque. It is a real powerful race. The number of this race is small in all dynasties, but it is extremely powerful.


    It is reported that they belong to the innate race and the earliest creatures born in chaos. Only a few ethnic groups such as six eared macaques can have their blood today.


    This clan, anyone who comes out can stir up boundless wind and rain. They are all strong figures.


    The reclamation arena is one of the best in Mingzhou. It stands side by side with the Yaxian people. No one dares to provoke it because there is a six eared macaque family standing behind it.


    According to legend, the total number of this family has never been less than ten, but each one is a peerless generation of Tianzong.


    They rely on blood hegemony and intermarry with powerful races. Although it is difficult to have children, once they appear, they must be six eared macaques.


    When Xiaohong came, the breath of nature was quite frightening. It seemed that people saw a golden monkey like a God and devil, fighting heaven and earth, breaking the universe and grasping the stars. Its eyes ran through ancient and modern times, fierce and frightening.


    This is a vision, the power of his blood and gas, which vaguely let people see the great power of his ancestors.


    With his arrival, he followed six divine kings. Xiaohong is strong and domineering. He also led a total of 24 divine kings to tit for tat. This is their home and can''t be intimidated by outsiders.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Some brothers are far away, but they will arrive soon!" Someone told Lao Gu.


    Mingzhou is very big, and the strength of this organization is very strong. Naturally, the number of divine kings in this state is far more than those in front of us, and there are more in the back.


    Some people are coming through the transmission field!


    Sure enough, there was a movement at the next moment. Some people drank low and strode forward. While taking off their armor, they put on a dress to themselves. As for the armor, there was still blood on it. It was obvious that they were fighting outside and hurried to get the notice.


    People are dizzy. What''s the situation? Does the God King compete?


    "Brother, don''t take off your armor. You have to put it on later!"


    Behind the East tiger, the strong man of the mangniu family whispered and puffed his cigar, reminding the God King who arrived later to prepare for battle.


    In such a moment, there were nearly ten divine kings behind Lao Gu and Chu Feng. The number suddenly soared to more than 30, and things became big.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing is that the number of divine kings behind Laogu and Chu Feng is still growing, and there are four more in a short time!


    Not to mention the others, even the people in the wasteland opening arena were shocked. Even the six eared macaque, known as the battle between heaven and earth, was born in chaos.


    As a major shareholder, he came out like this to frighten. Who could have expected that there were three prehistoric Raptors opposite. Do you want to stir up the situation in Mingzhou?


    Don''t think about it. What happened tonight must be published in several popular newspapers in Yangjian and cause a sensation.


    In order to maintain balance, in this world where the Heavenly Master can''t do anything at will and rarely shows up, the divine king is the backbone, and the number represents strength.


    Now, both sides summon dozens of divine kings at once. What''s going on?!


    Everyone was awe inspiring. They felt that Lao Gu and Chu Feng were extraordinary. They guessed whether they were the heirs of the Heng family or the powerful closed door disciple? It can be so!


    At this time, Chen Yu, a girl in white, Liu Yun, a woman in red, and Zhou Yuan, a young man, were all frightened. Their scalp was numb. They didn''t know whether to be afraid or lucky.


    The iron plate they kicked was too hard. It was a cruel character who dared to challenge the wasteland reclamation arena!


    Moreover, it is directly aimed at the three evil teenagers who are calm in one vein of the six eared macaque, the major shareholder. It''s too evil!


    Chen Yu, Liu Yun and Zhou Yuan were awe inspiring. They were afraid for a while. Fortunately, there was no violent conflict just now, otherwise they really couldn''t end.


    However, they are also a little worried about what to do if they are settled after autumn. It will be very miserable, and a haze appears in their hearts.


    "Shi Shuzu, we have a situation here. It may be unfavorable to protect the Lord!"


    Just then, the rugged man with rough horns, big back and cigar directly turned on the communicator, talked to people and asked for support.


    People fainted. How many divine kings have been called? They can mobilize and call people?!


    "Shi Shuzu, other gods in Mingzhou may have special tasks and can''t be contacted. Please reinforce them from neighboring states!" The bull puffed white smoke and ended the call.


    For a while, it was quiet here.


    Chen Yu, Liu Yun and Zhou Yuan are so cool that they want to die. Who has NIMA provoked and spread across several States? The number of divine kings in this state is frightening enough. They are still calling people across states. They only go out for three teenagers. It''s outrageous!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a terrible roar outside the building. Even if the whole building was made of special materials and engraved with order symbols, now those special materials were cracking and then exploding.


    Then, a giant rushed in. It was a pure blood gluttonous, extremely ferocious, with a big mouth and terrible fangs. It could devour all things and even the void.


    This race is very rare, not much more than the six eared macaque. As a result, one came here!


    "Where are the three masters? Here comes the gourmet!" It broke into the banquet hall and caused all the distinguished guests to scream. It directly joined the God King around the old man.


    "The gluttonous king is coming!" A group of people sucked the air conditioner. Not to mention them, all the God kings were frightened and awed. This fierce beast even dared to eat them.


    Taotie God is the leader of the organization founded by Laogu in Mingzhou!


    Xiaohong''s sword eyebrows beat. It''s really... Shit!


    He felt that as soon as he appeared, he could virtually suppress all kinds of people. Even if these three people had extraordinary sources, they could not be comparable to the six eared macaque people.


    As a result, these people were too arrogant. Batch after batch of divine kings came and made him sweat. They were no weaker than the open wasteland arena in terms of quantity and quality.


    Next, with the glittering of the field transmission rune, the roar in this huge city shook the sky. It wasn''t long. More than a dozen divine kings came from neighboring states and rushed into the building according to the coordinates. And this is only a process, far from over. The God kings of neighboring states are acting, shouting and shouting in the dark forum. They want to kill them! This day is doomed to be restless, and those newspapers are doomed to be out of stock. Minhong''s face twitches and his mouth twitches. I can''t stand it. There are a large number of divine kings opposite. There are fifty or sixty zuns, and they are still increasing! If this war breaks out, no matter win or lose, the reclamation arena will suffer heavy losses. To invite the emperor? Don''t be kidding. If the other party can dispatch so many divine kings, will there be no higher-level peerless strongmen? And once it reaches that stage, it is really irreparable. It is doomed to a bloody war! For so many years, the emperor was rarely born, just to avoid fighting of this magnitude. The destructive power is too amazing. The reclamation arena is for business. Although the six eared macaque nationality is strong, it will never go to unnecessary war. It is good to do business with a low profile. The bloody war that can be avoided must not be detonated actively. Therefore, at the critical moment, Xu Kun, the successor of the minority shareholder family, tried his best to keep his smile gentle¡° Three brothers, why should we be so angry? It''s not at all. I think we are similar people. We should sit down and have a good chat. We can cooperate in the future! " After hearing what he said, Xiaohong''s violent temper went out directly and smiled lightly. "Three brothers, I appreciate people like you. It''s in line with my temperament. A real man should be so. He''s not afraid of anything!" He has brilliant blond hair and dazzling brilliance. His face is white and his golden pupils are sharp. He is very handsome. He smiled and stretched out his hand to ask them to go to the supreme hall, have a good drink and have a good time, and ask them to watch the gladiators duel¡° Well, please! " Lao Gu was very exemplary. He paced forward. He was not entangled and unreasonable. Chu Feng and dongdahu naturally walked side by side with him. Everyone''s eyes are straight. All three are really the overlord of the river dragon and the emperor of the Raptor. They are too strong to let the reclamation arena compromise? However, people have to be convinced, because in ancient times, the number of divine kings behind them is still increasing, and there are nearly ten more people in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really dizzy and terrible. However, on the way, Lao Gu looked at a poster and immediately showed his anger and said, "who is this?" Naturally, it was a yuan demon, naked with a bronze upper body, in an iron cage, as one of the slaves to appear in the arena tonight¡° Oh, well, it''s just a lowly slave. It''s reported that there seems to be some kind of origin in the underworld. " Xu Kun is graceful. Let''s introduce him like this¡° You want to die! " Lao Gu was furious. In Xu Kun''s heart, ten thousand divine beasts roared past. NIMA said that if you turn your face, you will turn your face. Are you too strong? Dongdahu and Chu Feng jumped in their hearts and secretly wanted to say, Lao Gu, enough is enough. It''s important to save people. Don''t act too much¡° What do you mean? " Minhong is annoyed. As a descendant of chaotic creatures, his blood is terrible and difficult to find in the world. Some are annoyed¡° My son, as like as two peas, you have been here for many years. Lao Gu cried. Chu Feng and Dong Dahu were silly, and then became angry. While the old bastard saved people, he was also taking advantage of them? They are friends with the yuan devil generation¡° How old are you! " He said in a cold voice¡° I''m young again. I''ve practiced special skills! " Lao Gu said angrily. Then, there were tears in his eyes. They were in pairs and looked at the poster for a long time¡° Old times have passed! " Dongdahu secretly reminded¡° No, it''s really like my son. Why didn''t I notice it earlier, son! " Old growl. Then, people saw that a group of big men were all gods and blocked the banquet hall. The gluttonous God shouted, "Lord, do you want to kill it?" People are creepy. Where did this cruel man come from? It''s too evil! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1162

    It''s extremely evil. I''ve made peace. I have to turn my face again and kill everyone here. It''s really a powerful bully and a mess!


    This is the home of six eared macaques. It''s the arena opened by their family. Who are the three teenagers? Where did they come from? Everyone has a cold back.


    "Forget it, we are not unreasonable people. It''s not their fault this time." The old man sighed and waved his hand.


    Are you reasonable? Many people were speechless, and Xu Kun''s nose was almost crooked. Just now, he turned his face and wanted to kill.


    However, this kind of attitude finally makes many people put their hearts in their stomachs, just like listening to Xianyin, and they are no longer afraid and nervous.


    Otherwise, the group of big men behind the three teenagers, like a group of rogue gods, is really frightening. They are wearing cold armor inside and expensive dresses outside, holding red machetes and bloody maces in their hands. It seems that they have just returned from the battlefield and are killing.


    At the same time, some divine kings are always gentle, quite elegant and smiling. However, they can''t stand to change at any time. Just now, a smiling divine king burst into a dress in the blink of an eye and turned into a fierce beast with scales and armor as cold as steel, which is extremely fierce!


    Of course, there are always the same. For example, the Taigu mangniu God King with a pair of rough ox horns, a big back and a cigar in his mouth is like an old ruffian. He is fussy and has a bad attitude. He sprays smoke rings on his face one by one. He has been provoking from the beginning. He hasn''t changed at all.


    Who are they?! The distinguished guests present were speechless, which was really a group of gentlemen.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s nothing." Xu Kun''s nose was almost crooked, but he could only hold his breath. He really didn''t want to fight with these people to the end. He was a bastard at first sight.


    "The misunderstanding has been solved. This way, please." Minhong spoke, but he was really unhappy. The six eared macaque family was not afraid of people. They always fought until the stars burst and chaos burst. Their inborn biological lineage was invincible. Today, they actually swallowed it.


    Of course, he also regarded these as practices. Their family is too grumpy. If they can hold back their anger on some things, it is the polishing of their mind.


    "Please!" Lao Gu also nodded. At this time, he was very reasonable and elegant. He stretched out his hand to Meihong and Xu Kun.


    The people present were speechless, because then they saw that the two sides had a good talk. They were like old friends at first sight. They met very late and talked enthusiastically.


    The supreme banquet hall is an open cave. People outside can see one beautiful mountain after another. It is full of vitality and clouds. It is also magnificent with pavilions, golden waterfalls and Silver Springs.


    And all the beautiful scenery is in a building, which is really detached. There is heaven and earth in it, and there is also nature, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary evolutionists.


    Just a building, many rooms are different and independent caves.


    Chen Yu and Liu Yun were nervous and frightened. The three teenagers who initially provoked them entered the supreme hall. It was amazing that even the six eared macaque, the owner here, was accompanying them.


    They secretly regret that they really shouldn''t have to worry about anything. For a long time, they ridiculed the woodlouse they met on the road. They really made such a figure. It was really frighten, afraid of old people, they would settle accounts after the autumn.


    "Since brother Gu said that the Gladiator was like your dead son, I''ll let someone bring him and transfer him to you. Don''t be too sad."


    Xu Kun opened his mouth at the right time and proposed to give the yuan devil to the three of them. He said it with his nose. It''s rare to let him bow his head.


    Both Lao Gu and Chu Feng smile. Xu Kun is very good at being a man. This attitude makes people feel comfortable.


    However, it''s hard to tell whether Xu Kun and Mei Hong are comfortable or not.


    After a short time, the yuan devil was brought and moved into the banquet hall together with the iron cage. You can see that his hands and feet were tied with thick special metal chains, and he was imprisoned.


    "Yuan demon, you are a humble slave from the underworld. In this fight, you will bleed out sooner or later and die in an iron cage. But I have to meet a noble man today. I appreciate you very much. We have the beauty of becoming a man. We will send you out and set you free."


    Minhong opened his mouth. Although his temper was not very good, he could say something about the scene.


    However, this kind of words made Chu Feng and Dong Dahu unhappy. What was the humble slave from the underworld? This name was so hateful that they were secretly annoyed.


    However, if you think about it carefully, don''t create complications. It''s good to save the yuan devil gently without a bloody battle.


    Of course, this is their wishful thinking. However, Xiaohong and Xu Kun don''t feel that what happened at the dinner party is very gentle. In their view, this is a group of hooligans. These divine kings are too bastards. There must be these divine kings if there is a master.


    "No, I accept the suggestion of forwarding others!"


    Yuan devil broke the friendly atmosphere at the scene and unexpectedly opened his mouth. It was very abrupt and surprised people. He was a little puzzled. It was a rare opportunity to get rid of slavery. Did he refuse?


    Was he kicked in the head by an ancient donkey?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?!" Xu Kun said coldly that he was elegant to others, very detached and elegant, but he was very cold when facing slaves.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about!" Yuanmo''s attitude remained unchanged and did not obey the will of the shareholders in the arena¡° My son, I seem to see your rebellious youth again. As always, is this your reincarnation? " The old man was sentimental, with tears on his face and trembling hands. Even Chu Feng and Dong Dahu are confused. What''s the old man pretending? Is it really a sad thing¡° Really, I do have a son, who is gifted, rebellious and wild, and becomes forever once I leave prehistory. Since this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1163

    It''s just that Lao Gu has become a topic character. However, a side photo of Chu Feng is also more popular than expected, causing heated discussion.


    Some media directly took the title of "smiling and charming city" as the title, talking about it, saying that it was a girl and the side was too beautiful.


    What is the best-selling thing these days? In addition to the major events affecting the world, it is naturally celebrity gossip, and this theme is naturally inseparable from women. Unfortunately, Chu Feng was shot and used by unscrupulous businesses.


    However, people with a heart also noticed him because of this hot spot. Even if he was not real and changed his face, there was still a shadow in some contours and figures, even the expression of temples and eyebrows.


    "I''ll go. Why does it look like... Ji Dade?!"


    "Is it Ji Dade who killed Morey and ruined the Mo family?!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    The outside world can''t be calm at once, causing huge waves.


    Chu Feng is actually very cautious. At least his appearance is inconsistent with his original appearance.


    Ji Dade is not his true face, so he was a little careless this time. Although he did not expose Chu Feng''s roots, he showed some "charm" of Ji Dade.


    "Madder, jidade, you pit me!" The first one who confirmed that it was Ji Dade was the strange dragon. He jumped out first and was sure that it was the wilted and shady grandson.


    Recently, he was a little miserable. He took a big black pot and was chased across the state. He had to run away. Many ideals and good wishes failed to come true in the initial period of his new life.


    "Ji Dade, you come out. I''m carrying the strongest black pot in history. This strongest heart refining process is too oppressive. I want to fight with you!"


    Long Dayu couldn''t stand it. He logged in to a famous platform in Yangjian, opened it to the whole Yangjian, and directly named Ji Dade.


    Originally, people didn''t care much, but a little comparison of photos and thinking, compared with the wanted man, it''s really a bit like ah!


    There was a little commotion at the banquet. There were many people here, young elites of all ethnic groups and distinguished guests invited. Someone received the news.


    Jidade is here, at the scene?


    For a time, they were speechless. After careful observation at the scene, they found that it was really... A bit like!


    The boy wanted came here?


    People can''t believe it. It''s too high-profile.


    At first, some people were really ready to move. This was the No. 2 prisoner wanted by the Mo family of the strange famine family. Although the reward was only a fraction of long Dayu, it was also shocking and envious.


    But with a little attention, the people were discouraged again. How can we arrest them? I''ve seen perverts. I''ve never seen such perverts. It''s just a trip. I just summoned 67 divine kings. Whoever goes up will die.


    This kind of inside information is not necessarily worse than that of the different barbarians. After all, this is only the energy temporarily mobilized from one state. If we really want to convene everywhere, God knows how many divine kings Ji Dade and the old man can call.


    "I''ll go. It''s not just 60 or 70 God kings. In a twinkling of an eye, there are several more, almost 80? Why is it still growing? It''s so scary! "


    Finally, someone noticed that the old call was not over, and the number of God kings from other states was still growing.


    "Don''t look, the big rogue God King with a big back, shaking rough ox horns and holding a cigar is staring at us. Don''t mention the wanted man."


    People are a little afraid and worried. They don''t dare to discuss the reward any more.


    Are you kidding? If it goes on like this, the 80 divine kings will not be the final number. They will grow all the way. It can be expected to break a hundred at that time.


    So, Ji Dade''s daring to kill the people of the Mo family in Tongtian waterfall is not luck or trouble, but really confident?


    As a party concerned, Lao Gu is a little uneasy. Didn''t he tell the old cow to stop shouting people? What''s the style? It''s like fighting with hooligans. Is there more than people? Carts after carts of people.


    The old man is guilty. Is his black token so powerful? It''s a little beyond his control. Isn''t it rare to pretend to be thirteen and die?


    He''s really not calm.


    Lao Gu directly lectured and looked at the God King and gluttonous God King of mangniu family in ancient times.


    "Old cow, gourmet, enough is enough. Don''t let the brothers come. It''s too hard. Moreover, the reclamation arena is very sincere. They have become their own brothers. What are you calling people to do? Don''t be so high-profile!"


    People want to curse their mother when they hear the speech. Do you mean not to be too high-profile? If someone scolds you for a woodlouse, you can call on nearly eighty gods, and can you be more bossy?


    Although Xu Kun smiled gently, there were 100000 divine beasts roaring past in his heart. Now you tell me to keep a low profile? Ah, bah, what are you talking about after you''ve installed it!


    Mi Hong, the heavenly king of the six eared macaque family, also has a quiet eye and a heart. He he really wants to swing a big stick and kill this little white face with red lips and white teeth.


    "We have stopped calling people, just because our brothers are too enthusiastic and some strongly demand to come. In fact, most people in other states have stopped."


    The old cow responded, spitting out smoke rings, as if we were very low-key. Everyone present has toothache, which is really... People have nothing to say! The old man was speechless for a while and felt relieved. But he was an old goblin, thinking more, thinking for a moment, happy and fearless, and smiling again¡° Lao Gu, something big has happened! " At this time, dongdahu suddenly opened his mouth¡° What''s the big deal, because of me?! " Lao Gu was surprised¡° No, because brother Chu was picked out and said that he looked like Ji Dade. He was published in the newspapers outside and sent to the hot spots of major platforms. At first, the title was called "smile, Yan Qing Cheng!" Dongdahu secretly gestured to Chu Feng and Lao Gu to watch the cosmic brain. Chu Feng looked at it and his face turned black immediately, woman? I''ll go to your uncle. My name is Chu Feng and my name is Chu devil. Don''t be a celebrity dealer, okay? How dare you become a woman in such a cruel past¡° What a broken reporter, too unprofessional! " Chu Feng was indignant¡° What should I do? Is this exposure? " Dongdahu is guilty. Ying Shixian has been observing Chu Feng. She always feels as if she had seen him yesterday. At this time, she stretches her eyebrows and seems to wake up. Is this Na Ji Dade, so she feels familiar? After all, she has seen its figure and wanted portrait at Tongtian waterfall. It looks like something¡° Three Taoist brothers, it''s not quiet outside. " As a six eared macaque family, he is not afraid of chaos. He likes the era of chaos. This is their temperament. After hearing the reports outside, he showed a real smile for the first time tonight¡° A few small things are nothing to mention. Who dares to destroy who! " Lao Gu waved. Chu Feng nodded: "well, some people jump and walk too happily. It''s time to educate!" Everyone looked at each other and felt dizzy. Are these two bold or pretending to be fat? At this time, the outside world caused great waves. Because the strange dragon made a new height of speech¡° Ji Dade, you bastard, have the guts to come out with me. Let''s meet and use all means to fight at the top of Mo''s house! " Long Dayu said, that means, whether it''s calling people or going out by himself, go to the top of Mo''s house! The so-called top of Mo family must refer to the symbolic buildings of Mo family. This caused a great shock and an uproar. Is he crazy? However, what makes people stunned is that Chu Feng''s response is also crazy¡° Well, that makes sense. The Mo family dares to arrest me. I really don''t have education. I''ll fight in their house! " Chu Feng responded in the cosmic brain. The strange Dragon said again, "well, the wise people don''t do secret things. I''ll tell you in advance that I''m going to send invitations to a group of old brothers and invite all experts to come to an end. Ma De and Mo''s family dare to arrest me. I''ll take their family as the battlefield this time. If I don''t toss around, I won''t be called long Dayu!" Everywhere in the sun, people can''t help but be in a daze. Are these two people too outrageous? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1164

    The Mo family is very angry. The strange dragon is so hateful. And Ji Dade is not a thing. What do they regard the Mo family as? Just a challenge arena!


    "Dog Gall!" Some young evolutionists in Mo''s family shouted and vowed to give him the cruelest lesson. Death is not a severe punishment, so they should regret coming to the world.


    "As long as you dare to appear, kill them all!" The old strong man of the Mo family also gave orders with a gloomy face. The Mo family didn''t say that they could order the sun, but they also took the side of the town. Not many families dared to provoke them.


    After all, they are different barbarians. People all over the world respect each other. How many people dare to provoke? As a result, two hairy boys dared to be so presumptuous!


    It''s said to fight the top of the Mo family, but you don''t have to think about it. The two thieves are humiliating them. They should not fight and kill, but cut the face of the Mo family.


    Many evolutionists have heard the news that they can''t be quiet this night.


    The sun is very big and vast. It is difficult for the news to spread all over the boundless land, but after all, some people are paying attention to it, so it has a great impact.


    "Mo family, you bully people too much. Do you think this seat is easy to bully? This time, I will not only hit your whole family and spit out bile, but also kill your heirs, otherwise I won''t be called long Dayu! "


    The strange dragon made cruel remarks. He was chased and killed miserably a while ago. He was dizzy. At first, he didn''t know why he was targeted. He fled eight million miles and was almost killed alive.


    Now, he has finally slowed down. It''s unbearable. He can''t tell if he has been wronged. There''s really no place to reason.


    What can he do at this point? The only way is to fight back, beat the faces of the whole Mo family into pig heads and kill the culprit who is wanted.


    Ji Dade also spoke at the first time and threatened through that platform that the Mo family would die, kill the men and sell the women!


    This gives people the most intuitive impression that Ji Dade doesn''t talk much!


    After receiving the news, the Mo family was really angry. Some old people who didn''t have enough longevity yuan almost had a heart attack. It was clearly that the Mo Lei brothers were killed and two direct descendants died. How can the strange dragon and Ji Dade be wronged and resentful now?


    There is no doubt that the Mo family naturally pays great attention to public opinion. They immediately counterattack and refute Ji Dade''s and strange dragon''s remarks, saying that they are crazy, cut the blood of the murderer king, and dare to confuse black and white. This is death!


    "Who wants to die? Morey wanted to kill me for no reason, but I killed him at Tongtian waterfall. That''s the bloody fact! "


    After this paragraph, add the name of the person who left the message - Ji Dade!


    This is a speech published on a large platform in Yangjian, which is specially topped by the platform. It is golden and shines like the birth of the Buddha.


    All evolutionists who log in to this platform are reflected all over the body when they see this behind the scenes.


    The people of the Mo family are furious. Such remarks are provocative.


    Long Dahai was angry and angry. He jumped his feet in a hurry and shouted, "Ji Dade, you finally stand up and admit it. This is what you did!"


    The Mo family also reacted that the main culprit was Ji Dade, and long Dayu was only an accomplice? Or has it nothing to do with him?


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner held at the reclamation arena in Mingzhou, people looked strange. Many evolutionists were looking down at the cosmic brain and watching the news.


    This is also outrageous. The confrontation at a dinner party raised the contradiction to a new level, involving the people of the Mo family and developing to this stage.


    Moreover, relevant parties have started to fight on the network platform of Tonggu newspaper, which has the largest circulation in Yangjian.


    So although many people are at the banquet, they are also secretly surfing the Internet to watch the struggle between the two sides.


    For a time, many people felt strange. They clearly saw that the boy was not far away. They also had to watch him compete with others through the Internet.


    "Ji Dade, damn you. Kill my son Mo Lei and Mo Feng. You are a human race. How dare you disobey the king''s family and be punished!"


    Mo''s family are going crazy. They don''t know who the main culprit is until now.


    "Mo''s family, don''t be crazy. Quickly cancel the wanted notice and remove the reward. I''ve carried the black pot for dozens of days. I''m black and bright!"


    Long Dayu''s saliva splashed everywhere. He shouted for the first time, trying to lift the black pot from his body.


    Chu Feng shouted affectionately, "brother Dayu, I did it all. It has nothing to do with you. You didn''t help me at that time. You''re definitely not an accomplice!"


    "Yes, that''s it, good brother!" Long Dayu was "pleased with Lao Huai" and called him brother and contacted him.


    "Ji Dade, we officially wanted you as the principal criminal, and the amount of reward increased ten times!" Mo family roared.


    After hearing the speech, long Dayu breathed a sigh and was wanted by the alien barbarians. Even he felt like he had a headache. It was best to completely solve the black pot problem.


    However, the next moment he jumped angrily, because the Mo family changed him from the principal position to the accessory position, and still wanted to hunt him down.


    "I said you immortal board, Mo family, have you smoked? Are you crazy? Didn''t you see Ji Dade refute the rumor? What else are you doing to me? "


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill the principal of Mo''s family immediately.


    The Mo family responded coldly: "you are brothers with Ji Dade. So intimate, I suspected you. Now I say you are not an accomplice. Who believes it?"


    "I''ll go!" Long Dayu''s angry nose is spraying white smoke and is furious. Can it all work?


    Can it all be counted on him?


    At the same time, he soon realized that Ji Dade was so intimate with him when he helped him explain. Was it intentional?


    Chu Feng stood up for the first time, shouted on the network platform of Tonggu newspaper and said: "don''t believe rumors, don''t spread rumors, don''t make rumors, be a qualified Yangjian citizen!"


    Then, he explained for long Dayu. This time, he was more enthusiastic and considerate. He carried all his sins on himself and said it had nothing to do with long Dayu.


    "Ha ha!" This is the Mo family''s response, and then tripled long Dayu''s reward.


    Long Dayu was stunned and his seven orifices were spewing fire.


    When Chu Feng explained again, long Dayu was about to cry and said angrily, "Ji Dade, don''t you explain for me!"


    He wanted to say, did you do it on purpose? When will I carry this black pot!


    Chu Feng said again, "Mo family, I tell you, this is what I did with long Dayu. What can you do? What can you do for me?"


    The Mo family is naturally angry and angry.


    Long Dayu is going to collapse. NIMA, deceive people too much.


    "Ji Dade, what do you want? Frame me again!" He secretly asked Chu Feng to send a message. He almost wanted to fight to the death with him.


    Chu Feng explained, "brother Dayu, I''m doing it for you. The more I explain it for you and wash your white, the more they don''t believe it. I''m doing the opposite, so they may dispel their doubts and don''t think you did it."


    "Your uncle''s, I still say Mao now. It''s yellow mud that has already fallen in my pants. I''ll have blood and mold whatever you say. I can''t tell. Go to your uncle''s!"


    After scolding Chu Feng, long Dayu resolutely ended the dialogue, and then went directly to his old brothers to inform them through special channels and secret ways that he was wronged and the Mo family wanted to kill him. At this time, he was long Dayu.


    At the same time, he also told these people that once they found Chu Feng, they should catch him alive. He should educate this bastard and let him understand why the flowers are so red!


    At the scene of the party, Xu Kun smiled mildly and was in a happy mood. Originally, he still felt hearty. Now he saw Ji Dade, one of the old people, arguing with the Mo family here. He was very happy and waiting to see the excitement and jokes.


    The six eared macaque, Minhong, is also in a good mood and hopes to break out a war.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Lao Gu, we should go." Chu Feng whispers in the dark. What gladiators do you want to see? Count the time and run away immediately.


    Otherwise, the people of the Mo family of the alien barbarians might be killed!


    Moreover, the news has leaked, and maybe someone else will do it.


    Now many people know that Ji Dade is attending a dinner party, right here in the reclamation arena in Mingzhou.


    Lao Gu nodded and really had to leave.


    The main reason was that he was not at ease with the organization. Eighty divine kings came all at once. Did he want to protect him and pay too much attention to it, or did he have another mind?


    The next moment, the light was dazzling, just for a moment, so fast that everyone couldn''t react. Chu Feng, Laogu and dongdahu disappeared.


    This is the super transmission field. Let them escape for the first time.


    Chu Feng''s field attainments are really extraordinary at present. His skills are becoming more and more advanced. This is a blinking field prepared in advance!


    The transmission distance is not far, not as long as interstate, just to leave the original place and change the environment.


    One hundred thousand li flashed away. They went to another area and appeared in the mountains.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t use magic magnetism, but the real magnetic pulp, so the effect was excellent. There was no time gap to burn the magnetic pulp, so that everyone couldn''t react, and they successfully disappeared.


    If it is a magic magnet, it is difficult to have this effect. Maybe a big hand in the rear will come in and chase them.


    This is the way Chu Feng came up with when he was chased and killed by Xitian organization and Mo family last time. The transmission field he carried must be willing to use treasure level materials. Even the extremely rare magnetic pulp in the sun must be invested at any cost.


    Therefore, after the magnetic marrow Rune flashed, they disappeared and could not be found.


    "Go!"


    At the next moment, Chu Feng used the field again and ran away with Lao Gu and dongdahu. This time, he left Mingzhou directly and ran away without any trace.


    At the dinner party, everyone was in a daze. Those three people were too slippery, so there was no shadow?


    Xu Huang''s smile stiffened on his face and wanted to see Ji Dade''s joke. He was waiting for them to be captured and killed by the Mo family, because he had already arranged. He just informed the Mo family of the specific coordinates and waited for them to appear instantly. As a result, Ji Dade ran away.


    Xiaohong is also a burst of regret. He just tried to make a move and pretended to stay, but it was still late. His fluffy golden hand went into the void and didn''t get anything! Even though his ancestors were born from chaos, as a six eared macaque, he was one of the strongest gods in the world and failed to intercept. Only Chen Yu and Liu Yun were relaxed and relieved. Just now they were living like years, which made them feel depressed and could not bear it. Now, three teenagers run away. They don''t have to worry anymore. It''s just, what if it happens in the future? Eighty divine kings escorted me. This posture is very frightening¡° Just run away? " The gluttonous God King of the organization opened his mouth, looked at it and said, "it seems that the little Lord doesn''t trust us very much."¡° Well, I''m very clever. I only believe that fate should be in my own hands. " The God King of the ancient mangniu family opened his mouth, shook his rough horns, pulled his dress, loosened his belt buckle to make himself more comfortable. He puffed out a smoke ring and said, "he is very similar to my little son. They are all early wise people." Next to him, a group of God kings of the organization showed a different color. I felt that brother Niu was changing to a boastful baby! However, when they think of the little husband of the Niu family, they have to sigh. It''s really a demon. It''s just that they have great talent. They also know a lot about all kinds of heresy. Look, the old cow''s dress is the shape his son gave him. Even the cigar with thick carrot was selected by the young gentleman of the cow family for his father. He said it was especially in line with his father''s temperament. At the God King level, it''s difficult to have children. The cow God King has such a son. It''s a natural treasure. If he has nothing to do, he will change to bask in the baby and kwawa. Boom! The people of the Mo family finally came. Tianzun left in person, but he was late! At the same time, Chu Feng yelled again: "today, I wave my hand and don''t take away a cloud, but my revenge will begin soon. Are you ready for Mo family? Tomorrow I''ll step on Mo family!"¡° Old brothers, do it for me tomorrow! " At the same time, long Dayu also shouted, and he was already angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1165

    In the fire phoenix building in Mingzhou, the dinner climax fluctuated.


    The three teenagers left after making a scene.


    The Mo family came again, and it was the God who threatened the wasteland. In this giant city of scientific and technological civilization, he was still unmatched.


    Everyone was trembling. At this moment, the whole building could have defended against the attack at the God King level and engraved with special order symbols, but now it trembled as a whole.


    Some celebrities from the Mo family are angry. After all, they are a little late. Their killing intention still has that kind of grievance and nowhere to pour out.


    At this time, the emperor was wrapped in chaos gas, and the whole person was motionless. No one knew what he was thinking.


    However, at this moment, the whole building was dim, the material harder than Jinjing was cracking, and everyone fell soft to the ground and trembled.


    Then, with a bang, he disappeared from his place and disappeared abruptly!


    There was a terrible big hole in the building. The fracture was terrible and left traces of the avenue. It was left by the God after he rushed out.


    Obviously, he didn''t give up. After a deduction, he went straight after it.


    He wanted to kill Ji Dade and find his trace. He grabbed his body with one hand and refined his soul light, making his life worse than death in a hundred years.


    With a whoosh, in a mountain range 100000 miles away, there were ancient trees, apes crowing and tigers roaring, and the figure of the Heavenly God appeared.


    Behind him, the void exploded. He rushed across all the way. The long sky along the way seemed to have been ploughed. There was a gully and the sky cracked. It was very terrible.


    This is the track left by his body. In fact, it can be imagined that plowing across the sky will hurt the space!


    It should be noted that this is the sun, and the rules of heaven and earth are complete. Generally speaking, no one can destroy the void at will, and it is difficult to destroy the magnificent wasteland.


    The Heavenly Master of the Mo family, Wang''s blood, ignores these, which is so terrible!


    However, he stood in place for a long time and looked at the residual marks of the magnetic pulp left by Chu Feng. He could not deduce his next move. Chaos surged and fluctuated with his chest.


    Boom!


    The extraterritorial sky exploded.


    He jumped into the sky without concealment, released his own energy, sat there, surrounded by a shower of blood, meteors, the corpses of gods and demons in the sky, and many creatures kowtowed to him.


    This is a vision, all because he is consuming the power of heaven and burning the materials of Taoist ancestors.


    He didn''t give up and still wanted to deduce and find Ji Dade.


    However, the result is doomed.


    In Mingzhou, in the huohuang building, the elders from the Mo family looked very blue and very angry.


    "Little beast!"


    Someone said coldly, and evil words spread all over the city.


    "Who can find out Ji Dade or provide clues? My mo family will give him a drop of supreme Wang Zuxue!"


    This kind of reward makes the scene crazy.


    The ancestral blood of Wang, the man of the Mo family, is the blood essence left by the ancestors of the family. It is endless terror and rare!


    This is the most precious medicine in the world, because the level of his evolution is too frightening. The real human king is perfect. A drop of blood is enough to baptize people and transform their blood vessels, so as to be reborn.


    "Ji Dade, little beast, you have provoked many times. You are destined to die without a whole body. The soul light will be tempered on the fire for thousands of years before it can be erased. Wait for death!"


    The old strong man of Mo''s family roared, gray hair flying in the building, and his eyes were like cold electricity to express his determination.


    At his level, he usually doesn''t make such cruel remarks regardless of his identity. He just needs to do it, but he can''t stand it today.


    Ji Dade successfully angered them. For so long, who dares to provoke Wang Yimai? never!


    They are naturally powerful and can suppress ordinary Terrans.


    That is the restraint of blood, the advantage of heaven, always detached from the world, and has long developed a self respecting character.


    For them, all Terrans, such as Ji Dade, will bow down and surrender when they see the Mo family!


    What happened? Ji Dade killed the descendants of the king and ridiculed him again and again, humiliating the human king.


    "Who are you scolding?" Chu Feng responded immediately.


    He has fled to a safe place with Laogu and dongdahu.


    He is using the cosmic brain and does not show weakness at all, scolding Mo''s family.


    "Ji Dade, you are already a dead man!" At this moment, outside Mingzhou, the Heavenly Master sat and the chaos burst, and he briefly revealed his true face.


    This is a thin and withered old man, but his eyes are like a magic lamp, crossing the vast sky through the dark night sky and overlooking the wasteland.


    Soon, chaos surged and covered up his real body.


    He is very indifferent and has no fluctuation of happiness and anger, but this kind of speech also shows his determination to kill Ji Dade!


    At the same time, in the huohuang building in the huge city of Mingzhou, the people from the Mo family were also angry and sneered.


    "Ji Dade, your death is not far away. Success will irritate us. Human and King blood can deduce everything. Find you in three days and cut you thousands of times!"


    "Little evil beast, for the first time, someone dared to provoke my mo family like this. As a Terran, if you break the blood oath, you will die miserably in these days!"


    Everyone felt the murderous intention of the Mo family. Otherwise, how could they say so much? They were all a little crazy, and the murderous spirit was boiling to the limit.


    Just because they can''t find Chu Feng immediately and vent, their killing moves behind them will be more violent.


    "Some old men, what are you barking at? I live well and want to live forever. Do you want to kill me in a few days? I tell you, I will kill you first from tomorrow! "


    "I''m right here. Come on, or you''ll lose a lot. I''ll make you crazy!"


    Chu Feng yelled. If he was angry at this time, he would never bear to talk so wildly. Anyway, he tore his face and didn''t die.


    "With you, you are a mole ant. You also want to shake my Mo''s house. I see who you can find and who will stand out for you and dare to climb the door of Mo''s house for you!"


    A famous guest of the Mo family opened his mouth with a gloomy face. He was sure that no one dared to show up and sneered.


    Not only that, the Mo family also wants to dig out Ji Dade''s roots and start targeted, make him unbearable and give him the most ruthless blow.


    "Mo family, you are so overbearing that you think you are in charge of the whole world? See you tomorrow. I''ll go crazy with you! "


    Chu Feng is also cruel. He is angry and wants to die. He doesn''t believe in evil. If he is willing to pay the price, he won''t hurt Mo''s family.


    What if you''re a human king? If the interests are enough, you can drive experts to attack.


    Everyone was awe struck. This was the bar. The two sides could not ease up and would not die. They had to fight all the way to the end.


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to tomorrow and feels that there must be a good play to see.


    Of course, many people are not optimistic about Ji Dade. Even if he has a background, it is difficult to compare with the Wang family. If they don''t believe that his elders will allow him to mess around, they will fight to the death with the Wang family for him?


    Some people are worried that Chu Feng will be pressed down by the strong ones in the family and will not rise again. Finally, the thunder and rain are small and the tiger head and snake tail.


    At the same time, the Mo family spoke.


    "Hum, do you really think Ji Dade comes from a certain aristocratic family and has a prominent status? It''s just a joke! "


    "He''s just lucky. What is the legitimate son of a long-standing family? Cat and dog, three or two. Those three people just happened to get a black emperor order, so they can invite so many gods to come out! "


    "Otherwise, why should they? Just the weeds on the roadside! "


    "If they really have power behind them, we won''t take action. Will we allow these gods on the scene to walk away?!"


    The people of the Mo family are very domineering. After opening his mouth, the old man looked coldly at nearly 80 super evolutors, such as the God of gluttonous food and the God of cattle.


    Because he knows several of them and knows their roots and origins!


    Before these people left and had time, the Mo family arrived.


    However, Lao Gu is also very considerate. He secretly gave them orders. Now he can leave. Don''t quarrel with the Mo family.


    "All the heavenly masters of my mo family have come. If these people were related to Ji Dade, we would have been abandoned!" Leng Sheng, the famous guest of the Mo family.


    He is more and more domineering, showing the horror of the king''s family. No matter how many strong you are, when the emperor comes, all of them will be killed!


    When they heard the speech, they were all in a daze. Ji Dade and Lao Gu were taking advantage of the situation. More than 80 divine kings were invited because of a token?


    Soon, someone woke up because he knew the black emperor''s order and heard of the organization.


    "Yes, that powerful organization has such strange rules. Whoever holds the token left by their ancestors can find them!"


    Suddenly, the dinner scene was in an uproar.


    Is there such a secret?


    Not surprisingly, after the news spread, there was another storm.


    Ji Dade is strong in the outside world, and there is no big power behind him?


    "Well, this time, they consumed the black emperor''s order. They can''t use that token next time. That organization should have the right to take it back!"


    The people of the Mo family speak. This is an old God King and a very famous strong elder of the Mo family.


    He told the secret that he wanted to cut off the aura on Ji Dade and tell the outside world that the provocation was not worried.


    People look at the gourd God King and the cow God King and find that they are silent. This is an admission. This is... The truth!


    "I see. I was really shocked earlier. I said, why did these three mysterious teenagers suddenly come out!"


    Some people suddenly, and then gnash their teeth, because they were intimidated by Ji Dade earlier.


    Some people disdained, then sneered, knowing that Ji Dade was going to have bad luck.


    Others were silent, just watching the play.


    Xu Kun was no longer elegant. He burst open several buttons on the top of his snow-white shirt. He was so angry that he was frightened by the three teenagers who had no big background. Tonight, he really held back a bad breath and showed his cold killing opportunity. Minhong also has a cold face. Unexpectedly, someone dared to tit for tat with the six eared macaque, but it turned out to be bluffing! Among the evolutionists present, Chen Yu and Liu Yun were in a good mood, and the pressure in their hearts suddenly disappeared. It turned out that the three sons of the world were all cabbage and looked like goods. They had no terrible roots at all. Not long ago, they were very scared. For a time, the wind changed completely! The Mo family sneered and said, "I really think a cat and dog can shake the Mo family. It''s just a joke. If you provoke your mouth, your life will be miserable!"¡° I think who dares to appear tomorrow and who dares to come to Mo''s house? I''m waiting for you to come! " This kind of speech really shows their domineering spirit. Sitting waiting for Ji Dade to come to the door, he also despises it with indifference and thinks that he can''t invite any strong man to the door¡° Have you finished saying that? Have you finished showing off the prestige of the Mo family? " Ji Dade spoke, aiming at the end, without stage fright and fear at all¡° Tonight, let''s all boil. At dawn, I mention that 100000 troops will step on Mo''s house and not destroy you. Who will they destroy? " Chu Feng looks crazy. He wants to wait for dawn and attack the Mo family with 100000 troops¡° I swear, if I don''t destroy one of you and don''t let your blood flow into a river, I''m not Ji Dade. It''s not over! " Chu Feng roared. Go ahead and write. I''ll scare you at night. Of course, don''t threaten and intimidate me, will you? My heart is beating wildly. My blood is boiling and my kidney qi rushes into the bullfight. Get up! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1166

    Both sides are cruel, which will naturally lead to an uproar. Tomorrow, it will be known whether there will be a bloody accident in the sun or whether Ji Dade will become a laughing stock. However, there were still many people at the dinner party who felt that they had been fooled by Lao Gu and Ji Dade. It was actually a fake! These three hairy boys are pretending to be big tailed wolves¡° Hey, I think Ji Dade will definitely piss off. After he fled today, he won''t dare to appear again. There can''t be a big war tomorrow. " Some people sneer. They are extremely dissatisfied with Laogu and Chu Feng. With resentment, they ridicule here¡° I also think so. Who in the sun dares to easily start a war with the different barbarian kings? How many families can calmly bear that kind of startling duel? " People are talking. The news naturally spread to the outside world, known all over the world, causing heated discussion. Someone whispered and said what if Ji Dade asked the organization to do it again. Maybe he really dared to attack. The people of the Mo family sneered. Moreover, a famous guest directly stood up and deliberately exposed it and mentioned the black emperor order¡° This black token is really strange. It can mobilize that ancient organization, but do you know? Black Emperor Ling, it''s hard to find one or two pieces in the world. He''s lucky enough to meet one, but it''s impossible. Alas, go and write another chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1167

    "Wake up, you really want to cheat him out. If you can''t do it well, it will collapse. Do you think it''s good to meet him on the 9th? No. four is as like as two peas. He once taught Li! "


    The old man said in a deep voice, extremely serious, and shouted out his big brother''s taboo to warn him.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mo family is going crazy!


    Originally, they waited for Ji Dade to act wildly, but they didn''t believe that he could confuse the strong to commit crimes.


    As a result, Ji Dade did not attack the headquarters of the Mo family and did not hit the location of their ancestral court.


    However, the consequences were just as serious. One hundred thousand dark hunters were in trouble at the same time, and it broke out suddenly.


    Like bloodthirsty demons, these people rushed out of hell and suddenly killed branches around Mo''s family, and many industries suffered a devastating blow.


    Some divine mines were blown up on the spot, and some medicine gardens were barren.


    As for some of their branches and secret places of cultivation, they collapsed at the first time, magnificent buildings fell down, and blood splashed.


    This is a group of maniacs. They are crazy to offer a reward!


    The Mo family was in a mess. For a time, urgent reports from all over the country flew like snowflakes. It was too dense and too many. There were not many lineages of Wang Xue, the owner of their family, but they had a big family, great cause and forces all over the country.


    Now some important places are being uprooted and can''t be supported at all.


    "Ji Dade!?" In Mo''s ancestral court, someone roared and shook the sky, and the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    What the hell is going on? It''s just a field trip, a teenager, who dares to break Mo''s house. They can''t believe it.


    Why can Ji Dade mobilize so many people?


    "Patriarch, look at the dark forum. The reward value and cost performance are too high!"


    The Mo family finally knew what had happened. Someone offered a reward in the dark forum, which led to this evil result!


    A thousand catties of gold and stone!


    This kind of thing, only one or two, can carve a Tianzun Rune and become a big killing weapon.


    One kilogram of gold and stone can be exchanged for a bowl of Mengpo soup. This rare natural liquid can enhance the potential of evolutors!


    Tianjinshi, now someone threw a thousand pounds!


    This is a treasure material!


    The task this time is not difficult. There is no need for those people walking in the dark to attack the ancestral court of the Mo family. They require only one. Overturn the building of an industry at will of the Mo family and simply kill a few people. They can get five kilograms of heaven gold and stone. The bounty is very generous and frightens people to death. The conditions are too loose and there are almost no restrictions.


    So, this caused a sensation!


    Mo family has many industries and branches. There are too many places to start. There is no need to work hard. Some people are confident that they can do this without leaving a trace.


    Therefore, some dark forces feel that this is too simple. They don''t have to fight with the Mo family. They can gain a lot by secretly starting.


    However, in the end, everyone missed one point, that is, the gray area in the sun is too vast and there are too many underground organizations.


    The sun is too big. There are at least hundreds of thousands of dark organizations. As for the number of members, there is no way to estimate and count.


    Therefore, the final result is extremely frightening, because the task is easy, many organizations have sent experts to do one vote.


    Stand out from hundreds of thousands of organizations, confident that there will be no future problems. Those who dare to start are naturally top organizations, and they are definitely trusted top experts.


    As a result, some of the Mo family''s industries are not enough to fight, and the Mo family''s sphere of influence is not enough for these people to sweep.


    At one time, several organizations often attack a place. They are all dark hunters. After meeting in this way, they all know each other''s purpose, so they compete.


    This is a terrible force emerging from hundreds of thousands of organizations. Naturally, all the evolutors coming out of them are vicious stubbles!


    As a result, they fought fiercely, which caused some sites of the Mo family to explode and fall apart almost in an instant!


    That''s crazy!


    Even, some organizations almost fought.


    The original task was too easy. Overturn an industry of Mo''s family and kill a few people at random. Just take pictures with memory crystal and sort them out.


    Who would have thought that there were so many fierce stubbles to rob business?


    A thousand catties of tianjinshi was originally a piece of fat meat, which made some underground forces jealous.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to mobilize such a huge and massive number of people at once, more than 100000 powerful evolutors!


    Just because everyone felt too relaxed, it was not to attack Mo''s ancestral court, and there was no need to face the God, even the God King.


    Therefore, this led to an outbreak. Countless dark hunters gathered together and killed them together. Can the industries around Mo''s family be better?


    Memory crystal and some pictures captured by the eyes of God of science and technology all seem too miserable. The industries around Mo''s family are almost wiped out.


    "A thousand catties of tianjinshi is really frightening. It''s a big deal, but it''s impossible to mobilize the power of the whole underground world. Now Ji Dade has done it. The delicious bait has triggered a dark frenzy. Many hunters think they are competent, so they burst out and attack madly!"


    Someone came back and left a message on the dark forum. He was shocked and sighed again.


    At first, no one thought of this consequence. It was so shocking.


    Not to mention the others, the old people were stunned at this time, and then their bodies were cold. So many bloody executioners were mobilized.


    "Because it was too easy, they rushed out like crazy to take a share. As a result, they gathered together and became a dark frenzy. It was too terrible." Dongdahu also recovered and thought about the taste.


    "This is human nature!" Chu Feng lightly pretended to be thirteen. In fact, he was very guilty.


    If you kill an industry outside Mo''s house, you can exchange five kilograms of tianjinshi. This is naturally a fatal temptation. Chu Feng can think of some consequences.


    However, he never thought it was so terrible. Those underground forces were like sharks smelling blood. They all rushed out regardless of everything.


    At this time, the Mo family''s heart was dripping blood. Industries everywhere were destroyed, many people died, and all kinds of minerals and herbs were lost.


    "Ah..." someone roared and was about to vomit blood.


    "One wants a small evil animal, and the other wants a wild cultivation. Can you do such a big thing?" Some people in the Mo family are crazy.


    As for the outside world, they are all stunned, and then people''s backs are cold. This is a terrible thing.


    No one thought that anyone could pay the price to mobilize the dark organization in the whole sun. As a result, Ji Dade made an unexpected move today, which made them see a possibility. It was really a crazy day!


    In the eyes of many people, once by chance, once by accident, it was like a straw prying up a planet. It was incredible.


    The Mo family is bleeding. Although most of the local evolutionists who depend on them are responsible for managing the industry, there are definitely their own people who die so miserably.


    One hundred thousand dark hunters, equivalent to one hundred thousand demons breaking out of hell, set off a terrible bloodbath.


    The master of the Mo family is crazy. He kills out for the first time. He wants to kill those who do it, avenge his people, and recover the losses of those industries.


    However, these underground forces are too sensitive. They have already fled at the first time after committing the crime.


    Why did they dare to do it? It is because there is enough assurance that they will not leave their tails and erase traces. They have already left a way back.


    For a time, various transmission geomagnetic platforms emerged one after another, and then burned.


    Everywhere, leaving many ashes, as well as the ruins and blood of Mo''s house, nothing else, destroyed and destroyed.


    Hundreds of thousands of dark hunters and hundreds of thousands of demons came and went quickly. They all disappeared, because they acted separately instead of marching as a whole. Now they are more flexible to escape.


    On this day, many strong people in Mo family went crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng said, "you see, it''s fun. There are coincidences and accidents that caused this result, so you have to destroy most of the Mo family''s industries. However, you haven''t let them hurt their muscles and bones, killed their lineage, or killed a God. You have to offer a reward!"


    Lao Gu''s nose was almost crooked.


    "You''re a black sheep. Do you know the concept of a thousand jin of gold stone? You think it costs less? If the exchange is equivalent, it is a thousand bowls of Mengpo soup! "


    Lao Gu was angry, and his heart was dripping blood this time.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "your coffin is so big. I think it''s at least 20000 kilograms. How can you use so much? Why don''t we put all our eggs in one basket and offer another wave of cruel and generous rewards for the life of a God in the Mo family? Someone is always willing to hunt and kill? "


    "You..." the old man''s lips trembled, and the guy stared at his coffin!


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "not much. I estimate that this time we will offer a reward of 2000 kg of tianjinshi to buy the life of a Tianzun. If we can''t, we will increase the price slowly, how about it?"


    The old man looked blue and said, "you really think tianjinshi is Chinese cabbage. I dug a ancestral mine of Yangjian tianjinshi and got more than 10000 kilograms. Are you going to consume my coffin today?"


    "It''s too ominous for you to do anything about it. Besides, your coffin was originally cracked, and now it''s just right to spend part of it! " Chu Feng said with a face.


    "You go away!" Lao Gu doesn''t want to. Tianjinshi is of great use. He can''t consume them all. He looks for the sun all over. It is estimated that he is one of the people who master this stone most.


    Dongdahu sighed: "I never thought that only a coffin around Laogu could be so valuable and do such a big thing. Think about the horror of Laogu''s collection and heritage!"


    Chu Feng said, "he is Li Fu''s sworn brother. He was a giant for a generation. Naturally, there are countless good things hidden in secret."


    He doesn''t hesitate to praise, just want Lao Gu to "make persistent efforts".


    "I won''t use the coffin to kill me!" The rejection of old righteous words.


    Chu Feng said, "then use your four kinds of tokens and let them kill several heavenly masters of the Mo family. If they don''t kill their important people, it''s not good!"


    He felt that up to now, even if many industries of the Mo family have been eradicated, they have only plucked their hair, and still have not hurt their muscles and bones and flesh and blood¡° Let me consider this and use it with caution! " Lao Gu responded in this way. He was a little afraid¡° Neither can this nor that. It seems that I have to use my old capital! " Chu Feng said forcefully that he was also desperate. Today, he vowed not to let the Mo family shed a lot of people''s King''s blood. Even, he wanted to use reincarnation soil and black wood spear¡° What do you want? " Lao Gu asked¡° Do you think I can ask someone to kill the emperor by throwing out a few blood fruits as a reward? " Chu Feng asked. The old man was worried and said, "do you know the value of blood fruit? You can really change your life against the sky, so that a creature''s blood can be promoted to the extreme and become a strange family. It''s priceless. How many do you want to throw out? Do you understand its influence? "¡° What do you mean, if I take out a few blood fruits and want to kill the Mo Tianzun, it should be no problem? " Chu Feng Road¡° You''re crazy. How many do you want to release in one breath? " Lao Gu wanted to hit people. After careful calculation, he felt that Chu Feng was a local tyrant. Now he didn''t know what he had mastered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1168

    Lao Gu wants to eat him. It''s a terrible thing. Where do you need so much?


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "this is a blasphemy against blood fruit. Just commit suicide and apologize!"


    This time it''s Chu Feng''s turn to hit him. How can he talk?


    Of course, he had expected that the value of blood fruit was amazing. The reason why he didn''t care so much was that he was only stimulating the ancients and verifying the real value of blood fruit.


    Among a pile of divine medicine, Tianzun grass and powerful fruit, blood fruit is very special, which can really change life against the sky.


    As long as your blood contains a gene fragment of an ancient powerful creature, once you take the blood fruit, you can fully activate your gene and undergo metamorphosis.


    In the end, it can make an amazing change in the lineage of a creature, and it will become - Alien wilderness!


    How rare are the alien barbarians. They can''t find much in the sun. Jiucheng has degenerated. After living to this era, not all the most powerful races in those years can guarantee the purity of blood.


    Even the most powerful race and the most glorious imperial dynasty will decline one day and will eventually disappear in the years.


    The blood fruit can give these declining ethnic groups a chance to change their lives against the sky and reproduce the style when they competed for hegemony in the sun!


    In a sense, blood fruit can summon souls for them!


    What''s worse is that it can revive some extremely terrible prehistoric races.


    Some of the families that disappeared in the years were really too powerful. In those years, they made the whole sunny land tremble and dared to enter the supreme forbidden area in the sunny world!


    What kind of brilliance is this?


    There is an immortal imperial dynasty, which is destroyed in history. What will happen if they really want to create the blood of their ancestors?


    The most important thing is that some decaying families still have half dead Tianzun sitting in town, and even the great energy left over from prehistory.


    If we really want to give them a blood fruit, they will devote the whole family to cultivate a successor comparable to their ancestors. They can definitely turn the world around, change the decline and rise strongly.


    "There are some such ethnic groups, but they have disappeared, but once they are given a chance, they can call the wind and rain and shake the sun again!"


    The old man sighed and told some old stories.


    Some races, even Li Fu, have traced back and feared.


    For example, Bodhi Buddhas, primitive Taoists and people with nine colors of blood are all alien barbarians who have disappeared in the long river of history. They are so powerful.


    It should be noted that the Buddhas and Taoists themselves are at the forefront of the big families. How strong will the Bodhi Buddhas and primitive Taoists stand out from their families and become a family?


    It is said that in the world of mortals, some mortals are not rich for three generations, and it can be compared in the evolutionary world. Some strong and unreasonable races are finally cut off due to the pollution of their own blood, which is not pure enough in the end.


    Until it falls completely, and then disappears forever.


    "When my eldest brother was exploring the dilapidated ruins of several of the strongest races in history, he met an old man of Bodhi Buddha in sanxingdong. It was really moving all over the sky and earth. It was terrible to the extreme. He beat people to death and finally suppressed them."


    "Well, at the beginning, when the last young man of the nine color blood Terran was born, he dared to fight with a group of old guys in the sun. At that time, my brother didn''t take the lead..."


    Li''s grandfather was only 16 or 17 years old. He was lucky to see the man''s style from a distance. Unfortunately, the young man Wang Yingnian died early. Otherwise, there may be an immortal legend in the sun.


    "OK, I see!" Chu Feng found that he was biased by Lao Gu. After he talked about Gu, he almost delayed his business.


    The old saying: "well, you know, the most terrible races in history will appear sooner or later, because there are three blood fruits in the sun. Except for the one we found, the other two may not really die. If they get the fruit, it may turn upside down and completely change the sky."


    Dongdahu muttered, how does it feel like a sealed taboo box? Once opened, some disappeared ethnic groups reappear, which may shine immortal light and lead to the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Nothing is absolute. Strong blood is naturally terrible. However, some people are ordinary blood. They can shake the past and shine the present. They are invincible in the world, maybe even more powerful!"


    For example, Li Fu and Wu lunatics are all abnormal, but I haven''t heard that they were born in a prominent family and rushed up by themselves.


    "For some fruits, you just have a thousand kilograms of tianjinshi. Even a pile of Tiancai and Dibao can''t be exchanged. For example, blood fruits, such as the invincible pollen and the strongest fruit mentioned in the article on the exploration of the evolutionary path published by the black blood institute, no one can exchange with you and can''t buy them."


    Lao Gu further explained how precious the fruit that can change fate is.


    "Well, I see. Well, Lao Gu, later, you try to use your token and call on people to attack Mo''s house. Check the quality of the organization and see if it is still in your old brother''s hands. If it doesn''t work, I''ll release one or half blood fruits."


    Chu Feng said, very serious and serious.


    "You have to consider the killing opportunity of Wu madman!" Old reminder.


    After all, when picking blood and fruit, they killed a fierce man in the first Department of Wu madman. It was a three turn king who was practicing seven dead bodies and taking the road of Wu madman in those years.


    You don''t have to think about it. This person''s identity is not simple. It''s definitely terrible.


    "I''ve been against them for a long time. People in this line have been trying to kill me since they parted from the wild dragon nest. What about another sin?"


    Chu Feng is convinced that they can''t find themselves.


    The core disciple of this vein has not been killed. What if there is one more person practicing seven dead bodies?


    Of course, don''t be the bastard of Wu madman!


    It''s impossible to think about it. Even the God King is difficult to have children. The emperor is almost sterilized, let alone a Wu madman. If he had a child with him in that realm.


    That''s definitely a groundbreaking miracle!


    As long as it wasn''t his own son or his illegitimate son, people like Wu madman estimated that Xumi mountain collapsed. He didn''t change his face in front of him. He still sat dead and sought another breakthrough.


    Of course, Chu Feng is also a little guilty. Although Wu madman doesn''t have to trouble him, if he really sacrificed blood and hundreds of thousands of dark organizations, it would definitely be like a shark smelling blood and would frantically look for his whereabouts.


    This was a big trouble, so he really didn''t dare to move the fruit for a while.


    I am not afraid of one force looking for him, but I am afraid that organizations all over the world will turn around and target him.


    Lao Gu is also struggling to think about whether to test the organization or not.


    However, the sudden change happened. They haven''t made a move yet, but someone else attacked, quite decisive!


    When the masters of the Mo family tried their best to kill everywhere and find the 100000 dark hunters for revenge, two people approached the Mo family cemetery, slapped each other, then jumped into the void and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The mausoleum of Mojia blew up!


    The so-called Mojia cemetery is too big. It buries the real human kings of all dynasties!


    This is their pure land and the sleeping place of their ancestors. Even if they have died for countless years, some people even sit in prehistoric times, but they are still lifelike and their flesh is not bad.


    The blood of man king is extremely overbearing, and death still survives.


    This matter has a great impact. Both of them are very strong. Unexpectedly, it is the God who forcibly shakes Mo''s ancestral grave.


    The graves burst open, the terrible stone tablets soared up to the sky, hundreds of thousands of feet high, magnificent and majestic, the most powerful runes shine, the epitaphs flow and smash the void


    It has to be said that the Mo family''s ancestral tomb is arranged too badly here. After bearing the two palms of the emperor, it was not destroyed, but damaged.


    Some tombs were overturned to reveal the divine wood coffin, showing a five-color burial ground. Even the coffin was broken, and someone rolled out the king''s body.


    Some big tombs were not shaken, still immortal, and filled with dense color fog.


    Of course, some tombs were even more damaged, and the human king''s corpse shed blood.


    "Ah..."


    In the Mo family, there was a howl like a night owl. An old woman with skin and bones appeared and her hair fell off. Her realm was unpredictable. She rushed to the cemetery in one step.


    She put one hand into the void, and the Fu light flowed. She wanted to crush the universe and solidify the years. She wanted to trace back to the past and catch the two people back.


    However, the two men were well prepared, with secret treasures on their bodies, which covered their breath and could not be traced. The two heavenly lords disappeared without a trace.


    They managed to escape and disappeared.


    There is no doubt that the old woman is da Neng and the female king of the Mo family. In this way, she woke up from sitting dead and rushed out directly.


    With a whoosh, she disappeared again and chased down. Her eyes were sunken, like two ghost fires beating and chasing the shooter.


    The heaven and earth silently annihilated, and then exploded, and a terrible wormhole appeared. The old woman looked at the decline, but it was so strong that the veteran evolutors of all parties trembled and their scalp numbed.


    No one knows how strong she is!


    "What if you catch up? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? If you find me, Grandpa Daewoo is not afraid! "


    Long Dayu opened his mouth and called the battle with the cosmic brain. He was not afraid at all. He challenged the Mo family there.


    It''s true that Ji Dade was not allowed to specialize in beauty. He also made a move to contact his old brother who had a life friendship and help him breathe a sigh of relief.


    These two slaps go down, not to mention others, even Chu Feng is stunned and tongue tied. This strange dragon wilts and doesn''t slip away. It''s also a cruel stubble. It''s really shot, and it''s aimed at the ancestral tombs of different barbarians. It''s cruel enough!


    "Long Dayu, we will kill you in the name of Mo''s ancestors!"


    The men, women and children of the Mo family are angry with red eyes, which is more terrible than 100000 demons, destroying their whole industry. This is aimed at the king''s cemetery.


    Fortunately, the mausoleums of the Mo family are very special and have been arranged. Otherwise, they will be completely destroyed. None of the rest ancestors can escape. They will be beaten out and destroyed.


    "Is it frightening to be a little master? Those two are just the disciples of my two old friends. Don''t think only you have experts. I solemnly warn you that if you don''t remove the wanted reward, it''s not over. I''ll continue and use more effective means! " Long Dayu intimidated, which really shocked the evolutionists all over Yangjian. This is better than Ji Dade. He is also big and wants to pierce the sky¡° Long Dayu, your death is not a pity. It has disturbed the soul of your ancestors. We will frustrate your bones and ashes and kill you! " Mo''s family rushed out and used all relations and means to find long Dayu all over the world¡° You bite me? " Long Dayu looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, left the last figure, threw down the cosmic brain and ran away. At this time, Ji Dade came on stage again to challenge the Mo family, let them revoke the wanted notice and give them one last chance, otherwise he will bear the consequences. The Mo family is angry and unreasonable. They are the human king family. They have been badly damaged by two cubs and suffered heavy losses. They are too angry. At the same time, Chu Feng tried to contact long Dayu and left a private message on a platform¡° Brother Dayu, your means and style are really magnificent. I appreciate it very much. We share the same interests. Why don''t I invite you to become this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1169

    How can the Mo family accept the threat? Several old guys, who are in power, are angry and want to strip Ji Dade alive.


    Of course, the family wants to barbecue longdayu!


    No matter what happened after that, the Mo family fell down today. It was very tragic. This somersault was very painful and ruined their reputation.


    It''s just two hairy boys. It''s embarrassing to make them lose their face.


    "Ji Dade, you are daydreaming. What are you and deserve to threaten us?"


    Naturally, the Mo family will not compromise. They respond strongly. Their eyes are cold. They really want to find the boy and humiliate him to death!


    Unfortunately, I can''t find where he is.


    "OK, today I officially go to war with you. Earlier, it was just a warm-up. The action of hunting and killing the emperor was started!" Chu Feng shouted.


    This statement caused an uproar.


    Many people are speechless and make such a big noise. Is it just an appetizer, not a dinner?


    Some people are very excited and look forward to it. They are eager for him to make a big noise. Many people are happy to see the confusion of the foreign barbarians.


    One hundred thousand dark hunters have just retreated. What else does he want and how to hunt the emperor? Many people are guessing and excited.


    In the mountain, Lao Gu stared at Chu Feng and said, "don''t look at me. It''s no use throwing a ton of tianjinshi. If you want to hunt the Heavenly Lord of the murderer family, no one is willing to accept it, because if you can''t do it well, you''ll lose yourself."


    What he said is the truth. Mo''s family is a strange and desolate family. The Tianzun who came out is too strong and extremely terrible.


    In addition, the Mo family must have great power. If they are locked by this monster, the end will be very miserable.


    Who is willing to take risks? Cost performance is too low!


    Generally speaking, in this world, there are few hunters of the heavenly being, which is unrealistic.


    Da Neng can really do it, but this evolutionary creature is in a dying state. It''s good to close the door all year round. It''s more sleeping and in a state of suspended death to avoid the passage of life essence.


    It''s a joke to expect such creatures to come out to take over the task and assassinate!


    Who can command them?


    Moreover, how many treasures in the world are worth their hearts?


    In fact, the heavenly lords rarely come out to "pick up work", which is rare in dark organizations. After all, their identity and status are there.


    "So, you can only use blood and fruit to invite an old monster of a family to kill the emperor of Mo''s family?" Chu Feng asked.


    He really doesn''t want to use this fruit.


    If you do that, the sequelae is too terrible. At that time, it will not be a series of people staring at him, but a large number of dark organizations and underground forces.


    "Forget it, don''t touch that kind of fruit. This is to open the box of sin. Any ox, ghost, snake and God will come to the door." Lao Gu shook his head.


    He made up his mind to test the quality of the organization. He followed Chu Feng''s advice and wanted to see the performance of the organization.


    Chu Feng felt relaxed and said, "well, even if you want to use this blood fruit, it should also be used to reward Taiwu Tianzun, kill his flesh and blood and cut your soul light!"


    "Yes, this old bastard, I really want to kill him immediately!" East Tiger Road.


    Chu Feng said, "however, I still hope I can kill him myself and harvest his head with my own strength!"


    Taiwu Tianzun is about to become his demon, which is also the driving force for him to rise all the way. Why did he come through reincarnation and enter the sun?


    He wants to find his old friend and avenge his parents, relatives and friends!


    Virtually, Taiwu became a power source to motivate him to move forward.


    "Think twice!" Old warning.


    It''s no problem to kill the God King of Wu lunatic, but it''s too big to kill a God directly.


    In particular, if Chu Feng dares to find dark organizations and mobilize underground forces to hunt and assassinate, he may really provoke the monster Wu madman.


    "Because Wu madman himself is one of the sources of darkness. How many underground forces dare to attack this department?" The old man sighed.


    If you want to kill Taiwu, if you kill him in a normal duel, it is estimated that Wu lunatics have nothing to say, will not be born, and are likely to ignore it.


    However, to dare to use the dark forces in his field to attack his department is definitely to poke a horse honeycomb. This Sheri may have invincible existence and dare to wash the world with blood.


    Normally, no one was willing to assassinate the emperor, let alone Taiwu, whose source is tainted with black. It is estimated that no one will hunt him.


    "After this, I will evolve, and I will rise rapidly." Chu Feng whispered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, in an empty valley, chaos filled the air. In the void, an ancient temple was suspended and located in the crack of time.


    There was lightning from time to time, but it was silent.


    The ancient temple hung there motionless.


    "Is he back?"


    "Actually used this level of token!"¡° He really came back to life? " This is the organization created in ancient times. Its headquarters is detached from the world and in a special time and space. Now, several leaders of the organization are discussing in secret. Because Lao Gu showed a white token and told them to feign attack Mo''s house after throwing it somewhere. Lao Gu is softhearted and tells them that their own safety is the most important. They don''t need a real attack. They can escape with a little touch and make a tentative attack¡° Are you really going to attack Mo''s house? That''s the man king family. If there is a living prehistoric king, he will be unable to eat and go! " Someone spoke in the ancient temple¡° Even the prehistoric king is sleeping too. There is no time to recover. When things are wrong, we will withdraw immediately and have enough time! "¡° We have to attack. I want to know if Gu... Has been resurrected! " Finally, the organization took action. On the same day, outside Mo Jiazu''s court, an invisible depressing atmosphere suddenly appeared. Then, a big golden hand in the sky, with boundless terror, slapped away at Mo''s ancestral land. It was too violent¡° Damn it, who?! " It has to be said that the Mo family is too strong, and the inside information is terrible. They react at the first time, and a top figure recovers. With a bang, a ziyingying big hand pops out and blocks the golden big hand out. Boom! However, the next moment, a big black hand appeared in the sky, pinched into a fist print, smashed down again, strong will! In the ancestral court of Mo family, a female golden sword stirred by immortal light was shot out and split towards the black fist in the sky. Lightning and thunder burst and the rune on the avenue exploded. It''s terrible and shocked the outside world. People don''t know what level of collision it is¡° Moo! " A loud roar and the sound of mang cattle shocked the world, as if to tear apart the ancient and modern future! On that day, a bony old black cow appeared in the air, just like a peerless ox demon, with rough horns and fading ox hair. It was very dry, but it was incomparably powerful. With a bang, it raised one hoof and stepped down, like the earth breaking! Mo''s mountain protection field is fully opened to stop its attack. However, the Mountain Gate of Mo''s house was blown open and razed to the ground¡° God, is that a big battle? " The outside world was shocked. They saw an old strange wild mang cow and guessed its realm. They were very shocked. Seeing this behind the scenes through the cosmic brain, Lao Gu trembled in his heart. His eyes were red and sighed: "when I saw the mang cow God King in Mingzhou earlier, I was skeptical. Now I see such an old and shapeless mang cow of a different wild race. I''m sure that this is the offspring of my brother and brother, maybe his son!"¡° Moo! " Cattle roar to the sky. This is a strange wild beast beyond the level of divine beast. The sound wave of mangniu smashes the sky and attacks Mo''s family. Beside this strange wild beast, there are two creatures, one with a big golden hand, which makes a wheel move the black fist print and shake the Mo family! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1170

    The three headed creatures are powerful and terrible. They attack the different barbarians - Mo family!


    The battle was short and urgent, but it was too fierce.


    "Buzz!"


    In the Mo family, a mother gold sword is flying in the air, which is almost to cut off the eternity. The whole sky is divided, and the sky is divided into two!


    "Afraid of you?!"


    There was a cold hum from strange wild animals in the sky, which directly blew down a dazzling golden light, like the sun roaring down and smashing at Mo''s ancestral court.


    It''s too dazzling there. The void is shattered!


    If they were afraid of Mo''s family, they wouldn''t do it.


    When!


    In Mo''s house, the bell sounds leisurely, like the first big bell in the initial age of all things, shaking away chaos, separating Yin and Yang, distinguishing clear and turbid, creating a new era, so that all souls begin to live!


    It''s terrible. The bell shines, the ripples are surging, and the clock waves are startling, just like sword waves, rushing out of the sky.


    This is a terrible treasure of the Mo family. It is a congenital weapon to protect the family. It rises directly and the silver light soars.


    "Roar!"


    The cow''s magic sound was deafening. Even if the black strange beast was thin and bony, its bones showed through, but once it roared, it was terrible.


    The old cow looked decayed and its eyes were sunken, but after fighting, its black light soared like a flame and was about to burn 33 days!


    It''s the main attack!


    With the cooperation of the other two creatures, it swooped down and the cow magic sound shook the world. This is the talent of the family.


    After the old cow showed it, it was really powerful. It was a great power. It was black and its hair stood upright, like an angry Buddha.


    Roar!


    The roar was very regular, like the sound of extermination, and the terrible magic power of a strange wild beast went crazy broke out.


    It can be seen that what it roared out was a black ripple, like an open sky axe, which cut down hard.


    When!


    The black ripples collide with the floating silver clock to form a terrible scene like Nebula collision, which is the bombardment of energy.


    There, time seems to have annihilated, black holes and bright lights intertwined, bright and dark, incomparably terrible.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed, and the big clock shook. It had long been beaten into powder by ordinary utensils.


    However, this is one of the Mo family''s Town Education treasures. It releases chaotic Qi. It is a congenital thing. It has been refined by many generations of ancestors. It makes purring sounds on its own, pursues good luck and avoids bad luck.


    At the same time, Mo Jiazu''s big purple hand stretched out and hit into the air, as if to smash the eternity. The avenue symbol appeared and made a terrible roar. It was too overbearing.


    Bang!


    In the sky, a black fist hit down and collided with the big purple hand.


    "Old cow, continue to break the mountain clock of Mo family!" The old voice came from Tianyu.


    At the same time, a black fist appeared, and a big golden hand was put on the old cow''s shoulder to help him and urge the extreme terrible energy downward.


    Moo!


    The roar of the ox shook the sky, and a pair of rough ox horns emerged. It was the energy. They split towards the big clock and wanted to break it.


    "Who can break the clock?" The people of the Mo family are also crazy and desperate.


    At the same time, the mother gold sword appeared again and cleaved towards the sky.


    This time, in the sky, the black fist didn''t fall down, but a terrible big mouth appeared in place, swallowing everything, just like a black sun appeared and wrapped the mother gold sword.


    It was a gluttonous, very old, dry flesh and blood, fur wrapped in bones, open his mouth and take away the mother''s golden sword.


    Another strange wild beast, the man who had turned his black fist before, wanted to take the sword.


    "You dare!" There is a roar in the Mo family.


    In the sky, the golden creature also appeared and became a golden dog. It was definitely a different wild beast. It was dry and thin, but it sent out this powerful energy fluctuation.


    A bony black strange wild cow is in the middle, with laotaotie and Laohu on both sides, just like the scorching sun of three rounds of terror. Even if they are very old, they are earth shaking when they suppress them.


    The time seemed to be cut off by them, and the world was divided into two pieces and suppressed towards the Mo family.


    Qiang!


    The mother gold sword was beaten by the three of them and flew back. It was only by the big clock that it was stable.


    Then, the three men used their own means to suppress the clock.


    When the silver bell shook, it almost fell to the ground, making the hearts of the Mo family almost jump out of their mouths. If it fell, countless deaths and injuries would be caused.


    Moo!


    The cow roared and shook the sky, four hooves trampled down, the void collapsed, and the avenue was covered with runes, pouring down like boiling magma.


    The old cow was shaking the clock and trampling towards it.


    The bells are ringing in this area.


    Outside, people are completely stupid.


    Today, the Mo family suffered a sudden change. All this is terrible. Will the Mo family be conquered?


    At the critical moment, the master of the Mo family roared and urged the big clock to shake the old cow away, or even explode it alive.


    With the help of the two people nearby, the old cow suppressed the bell with sound waves. Then he poked out an ox hoof, turned it into a big black hand and forcibly picked the clock!


    The big black hand covers the sky and wants to wrap the big clock.


    "You dare!"


    The people of the Mo family are very angry. This is one of the town family''s secret treasures. How can we lose it? It was refined by the deceased old king of a generation. What face will the Mo family have if it is robbed?


    "What dare you, Lord Niu? I''m also a strange family. Who''s afraid of who!" The old bull devil roared.


    When!


    The big clock shakes, and heaven and earth tremble.


    At this time, everyone in Mo''s family was crazy and opened the prohibition. Thousands of red arrow feathers shot out, penetrating the world and flying towards the sky.


    With a dull roar, the gluttonous eater became powerful, opened his mouth and took in all the arrow feathers. The scene was terrible.


    Gluttonous swallowing heaven and melting all things!


    It is said that this family has evolved to the extreme level, and even heaven and earth can be eaten. The strongest can restore the sun to the chaotic state before the dawn.


    "Three evil animals dare to come to the king''s family. Don''t go away. Kill all of them and open the Jue Tian field!"


    Some people drink at Mo''s house.


    WOW!


    In Mo''s house, eighteen flags appeared, all bloody. When shaking, a rune storm appeared, tearing the world apart and sweeping up the bloody energy to drown here.


    "Mo family, you are too arrogant. I''ll come and help the three Taoist friends!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice came from the sky, and an old man appeared, holding a green sledgehammer, just like Lei Gong appeared and blasted down!


    In fact, he was not the only one, but also a nine headed bird, a different wild bird, spread its wings, soared and dived down.


    The nine bird heads are shining, the beak is open, spitting out black lightning, accompanied by a torrential rain of blood, the evil spirit is surging, and the vision shocked the world to attack Mo''s house.


    "Madder!"


    Some people in Mo''s family couldn''t help shouting foul language.


    Where do these creatures meet on weekdays? There are five at once. They are all strange and wasteful creatures.


    Tianzun is invisible on weekdays. Generally speaking, he is not born.


    But today, five dying powers have come to attack Mo''s family. They want to destroy the family.


    One such creature can overturn mountains and rivers and destroy a large number of strong families. At present, five terrible strange wild animals come and join hands to kill Mo''s family.


    Even the RenWang family is afraid. If it goes on like this, the Mo family will be bloodwashed and killed.


    It''s better than the Wang family of a strange man. It can''t have so much power.


    Let alone other races. Some races are famous, but they don''t even have a heavenly statue. They don''t want to use their great power.


    Today, what happened here is destined to shock the sun.


    "That''s my old friend. How can we let Ji Dade specialize in beauty before the Mo family''s arrest warrant is revoked?" Long Dayu spoke and spoke with the cosmic brain.


    The people of the Mo family were shocked, angry, ashamed and oppressed. At the same time, they also felt shame and heart tremor.


    Offended long Dayu, a hairy boy. In the end, he really can come to two great powers? Are you kidding.


    At the same time, they thought of Ji Dade and offended him. As a result, they became more terrible and evil. They attracted three zundaneng and took the lead in attacking to attack Mo''s ancestral court.


    This is unreasonable. It''s ridiculous.


    It''s just two hairy boys. In the end, it triggered such a big storm and brought disaster to the Mo family.


    They were angry and ashamed. At the same time, they also regretted in their hearts. If they had known this, they would never humiliate the two little madmen or provoke the two hairy boys. The gain is not worth the loss!


    The world was shocked, and five strong men appeared. Not to mention ordinary orthodoxy, even the top aristocratic families in Yangjian had to change their faces.


    Five different wasteland creatures, normally speaking, once they come out together, who will compete?


    In particular, long Dayu and Ji Dade successively used the cosmic brain to speak, and the two interacted, ran against the Mo family and asked them if they were satisfied?


    They also asked them whether to cancel the wanted, which really surprised their eyes.


    "Even if you revoke the wanted notice, you can''t do it. You have to pay compensation!" Long Dayu shouted, "I want to protect my rights, I want to claim!"


    Boom!


    In the sky above Mo''s house, five strange wild animals threatened and shook the sun.


    "Burn incense, pray and call the ancestors!" Mo''s family is in a hurry and wants to fight to the death.


    This kind of words, mountains and rivers tremble!


    I want to hit my brothers and sisters. I''ll do it later. I''ll work hard and write some more. I''ll see you in two hours.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1171

    Summon the ancestors?


    This low roar made the cold hair of the five strange wild beasts stand upright, which was a little startled. It was the king of the ancestor, who had powerful magic power and covered an era.


    Needless to say, he must have been a research figure at that time.


    This creature is estimated to be a terrible existence that can fight against Wu madmen.


    Detached from the human race, known as the human king and the ancestor, absolutely against the sky!


    But is he really alive?


    They thought of this problem. Generally speaking, it was difficult for the creatures of that era to live until now, and they were almost extinct.


    Moreover, according to the information they got, the ancestor of the family should have died for many years.


    The outside world was in an uproar, shocked and inexplicable.


    The ancestor of the Mo family is still alive. He created this strange and desolate family. He is a real human king. Can he reproduce the world?


    This is an extremely terrible event, which makes many ethnic groups outside tremble and feel a chill from the bone marrow.


    Some people wonder, is this reliable? If you really return as the king''s ancestor, someone in the world can stop it?!


    "It''s just a pile of dead bones to scare someone. At most, it''s refining his corpse with a special secret method and borrowing his reputation. I dare to call it out and explode it directly!"


    The nine headed bird opened its mouth, strong and domineering, and opened its mouth with black lightning, pouring blood into the sky.


    In Mo''s house, people are mobilizing, burning a purple incense and sending out special waves. Everyone pays homage together. They are calling their ancestors.


    "Break the Mo family, who is the first ancestor of the king? It''s a lie!" The old man with a green sledgehammer smashed down with a powerful thunder.


    Bang!


    Outside Mo''s house, the earth cracked and the mountains exploded. The scene was quite frightening.


    This is not an ordinary place, but the ancestral court of the alien wilderness. It pays attention to every plant and tree. It has arranged an amazing field, which is difficult for outsiders to shake.


    Now, except for Mo Jiazu''s court, the surrounding areas and mountains have collapsed, nothing exists anymore and have been completely destroyed.


    "Want to interfere with our call to our ancestors? I really think my mo family is a soft persimmon. Can I knead it at will? "


    Someone in Mo''s family hummed coldly and offered a secret treasure. It was nine withered and yellow papers with special runes written by sages. Those people were once famous all over the world.


    Boom!


    Nine pieces of withered and yellow talisman paper all soared into the air, dyed their blood, burned them, turned into nine big hands and photographed them above the sky.


    The sky broke and the earth burst into tears.


    Five strange wild animals fled without hard shaking, because there was no need. Paper was just a dead thing. There was no need to fight with their exhausted body and decaying flesh.


    "I think you mo family can have many relics of sages. Come on!"


    In the sky, the nine headed birds shouted, they came back again, threatening and frightening, and the whole void was shaking and cracking.


    As for the ground, except Mo Jiazu''s court, other areas are disintegrating, exploding, sinking and boiling magma, just like the end of the world.


    This is still the situation caused by their natural leakage of Qi without hands.


    The original fields of those zones have been wiped out and all collapsed.


    The old ox, Taotie and Huichen from that organization are frowning. Although they don''t believe that the ancestor king is still alive, they feel that there may be the terrorist king of other times sleeping.


    "Tibetan soldier Pavilion, open!"


    Someone in Mo''s family shouted, strong to the end.


    It is impossible for them to compromise and retreat at this juncture. Otherwise, if people feel weak, they may lead to the great disaster of extermination.


    There are definitely more than five evolutionists who have enemies with them. If they provoke their surviving old enemies, it will be even more troublesome.


    A treasure house was opened and the sky was shining.


    "Summon the eighth generation of ancient ancestor''s weapon - blood evil halberd!"


    Some people in the Mo family drank it. In an instant, a terrible blood light flew out and tore the heaven and earth. It was a bloody halberd splitting towards the sky.


    "Summon the weapon of the 19th generation of ancient ancestors - stabbing spear!"


    A black spear was summoned out of the sky and rushed to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    These weapons are not ordinary weapons. They are all left by the outstanding people and kings of the Mo family and loved by the top experts of an era. Even if they die, their weapons still have terrorist power.


    Above the sky, those people were awe inspiring. They thought that the king''s family was really terrible.


    One after another startling rainbow bursts into a net of destruction, trying to hunt five strange wild creatures.


    "Xiao dao''er, people are dead, and dare to be presumptuous to us!"


    They dodged, explored their hands and wanted to catch weapons. These are not ordinary things. They are all former people''s Wang secret treasures, which are worth seizing.


    But it''s a pity that these prehistoric weapons are psychic and can''t be taken for a while.


    With a loud roar, the old cow turned over a bloody halberd with sound waves, and then was imprisoned by the gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous.


    "You dare!" Mo''s family drinks and roars.


    They urge the 18 flags on the ground, which is related to the family movement, and lead the Jue Tian field to kill Da Neng!


    For a time, the five people were very embarrassed. The mountain protection field of different wasteland families was amazing, which was related to the fate of the family. Now after the outbreak, they were also a little surprised.


    "No, that incense is strange. There are creatures recovering underground in Mo''s house. Let''s go!"


    The old cow whispered and felt a special wave. With a whoosh, he jumped into the empty air and directly let it explode. A wormhole appeared and he disappeared.


    At the same time, Taotie and Laoyi also ran away.


    The nine headed bird and the old man holding the green sledgehammer suddenly changed their faces and flew away without a trace.


    The summoner, the first ancestor of the king, has an effect and has inexplicable authority. When the strong breath is emitted, the heaven and earth are splitting and dense, like porcelain being broken.


    "They ran away. Do they still want to call their ancestors?" In the Mo family, everyone is in a low mood. Today, there was almost a tragic disaster of exterminating the family. It''s amazing.


    It takes a price to summon the ancestor of the king. It''s lucky to have a response underground this time. If there is no sign of recovery, isn''t the Mo family going to be destroyed?


    They knew for themselves that the ancestor was indeed dead. It was the family who used secret methods to warm up with special mountains and rivers, and picked a great medicine in Yangjian that gave him signs of recovery.


    However, once summoned, it will consume part of the spirit and spirit of the body. It may not be available next time.


    "Don''t call, the gain is not worth the loss. Let the ancestor continue to sleep, and maybe one day he can live completely!"


    "I think the ancestor is not dead. He left his last words. One day he will eventually return. We can''t disturb him unless we have to."


    Even though they all know that what is sleeping underground is only a corpse, many people are hopeful that he may resurrect in the future.


    Five strange wild animals retreated, causing an uproar in the outside world.


    "Mo''s family background is too deep. It''s scary to have his ancestors sleeping in the world!" Someone sighed.


    This matter awed all the outside parties, and the strength of the Mo family was shocking.


    "I heard that Wang Shizu died in the war. He shouldn''t have lived. I really don''t know who hit him hard and destroyed his vitality. The past times were really terrible. "


    Just when the outside world is noisy.


    Another big event happened. The people of that organization looked for the God of Mo''s family, who was traveling abroad, and made it clear that they wanted to hunt.


    "Do you want to kill us again and again?" The Mo family was surprised and angry. When the news came, it made their hair and bones cold.


    There is a God in the Mo family who wanders outside. He hasn''t come back for many years. If he is tracked down, he will die.


    The old cow, the gluttonous and the gluttonous are not good, but three great powers!


    The Mo family is worried about the safety of their people. Do they need to shrink into the ancestral court? They were indignant and angry.


    "I''ll go, Ji Dade. You''re more cruel than me. I just asked him to lift the wanted order and accompany me with a large amount of resources. You really want to eliminate the roots and repay the vengeance. You have to destroy their heavenly dignity."


    Long Dayu screams.


    Everywhere in the world, people feel that the two eldest brothers don''t laugh. The second brother is crazy.


    "Mo family, do you compensate for my spiritual loss, my physical injury and my youth loss?" Long Dayu shouted.


    People are speechless. This strange dragon is really the best. It''s all a mess of compensation fees, even the youth loss fees.


    "My years of cultivation and evolution have been delayed by you. This is youth passing away. This is time flowing. You wasted it. Naturally, you have to compensate!" Long Dayu shouted.


    "Die for me!"


    Mo''s family was angry and broke out completely. Isn''t it just inviting people? It''s not that Mo family doesn''t know people and doesn''t have Taoist friends.


    What''s more, their treasure house is abundant, with a large number of natural and earth treasures. Take out some of them and ask the underground dark organization to hunt Ji Dade and strange dragons!


    The Mo family offered a reward to attract 100000 dark demons to find long Dayu and Ji Dade and kill them.


    The reward was much higher than before. The situation became more and more chaotic when the hunting order came out again.


    "Who is afraid of who?" Ji Dade also shouted.


    On the same day, the old organization accidentally found the trace of the emperor of the Mo family, because he was running away and wanted to escape back to the Mo family after receiving the news. On the contrary, it was exposed. When crossing the void, someone broke the sky and went directly to hunt him down.


    However, the Mo family was not simple. A top power arrived at the first time and saved him.


    However, on the same day, the two banbu heavenly masters of the Mo family were killed and their blood splashed in a prehistoric relic and an ancient medicine garden.


    "Crazy, this is cruel. The Mo family has suffered heavy losses!"


    Everywhere in the sun, there was an uproar.


    "If you don''t stop, we''ll hunt each other to the end!" Chu Feng is fierce.


    Mo Jia was really angry, but his heart trembled. The two banbu heavenly masters were killed, but they still didn''t find Ji Dade and strange dragon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1172

    "Ji Dade, wait. Today we burn the blood of the first king of man. We will find your roots and let you die without a place to bury!"


    Mo''s family was angry and said cruel words.


    The world is surprised. How angry is the Mo family? To do this!


    The value of the ancestor''s blood is so precious that any drop is enough to impress the top experts in the world. They should waste a drop like this.


    Needless to think, the clan must burn real blood and deduce. They want to accurately find Ji Dade and kill him!


    However, even if the ancestor left some blood and passed it on to this life, the number must be very limited. Is the Mo family crazy?


    Soon, people realized that this was not only about Mo''s face, but also a deterrent, a quick decision!


    Today, the Mo family lost its prestige and was a great disgrace. If they couldn''t kill Ji Dade and the strange dragon in the end, people would think that''s all.


    Once there is such a consensus, the Mo family may be in danger.


    Over the years, from prehistoric life to this life, the Mo family has experienced all kinds of storms. Although it can not stand down, it has offended too many people.


    If people feel that they are very weak now, it will be disastrous, not to mention attacking them in groups, but it is also destined to be provoked and hit the well, which will be very bad.


    In the end, it is very likely that wolves will devour tigers!


    Therefore, they are extremely decisive to kill Ji Dade and end the farce as soon as possible!


    Yes, the Mo family thinks this is a farce. Why should two hairy boys fight with them? They are not qualified at all.


    "It''s over. It''s time for this farce to come to an end. Rats, children, I''ll peel your skin, boil your human oil and light the eternal lamp that hasn''t been extinguished for a hundred years!"


    There was a cold voice in Mo''s house, announcing to all places.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t answer them, but was talking to Holly.


    "Sister holly, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    He hasn''t seen Holly in the past few years since he parted at the frontier and wasteland, and he hasn''t had any contact.


    Today, Holly contacted Chu Feng through the dark forum and directly said that she was holly. After verification, it was really her. Now they talk with the cosmic brain.


    "Sister holly, I haven''t seen you for years. You are more and more powerful and majestic!"


    At the other end of the cosmic brain, Holly suddenly turned dark, opened his mouth and warned him to be careful. Meeting him again would not beat his ass into 18 pieces!


    Chu Feng smiled, then hurriedly opened his mouth and gave Holly warm greetings.


    At this juncture, Holly came to him because she didn''t trust him. She felt that the boy was too capable of tossing around. He was simply a troublesome person. The problems were constant, and he could really cause trouble.


    Chu Feng is very modest and shy. He says that he is actually very low-key. He blames the Mo family for cheating too much.


    "Come on, don''t be so sad. You have asked the dark organization to hunt and kill the two half step heavenly masters of others. Stop it quickly and hide. Be careful of great disaster!"


    Holly instructed him to immediately enter around some forbidden areas in the sun. Those areas can deceive heaven and avoid great disasters.


    "Don''t worry about me, sister holly. I''m fine. Nothing. How are you? By the way, if you''re all right, stare at the Ji family tribe where we used to live. I''m afraid that Mo family will jump over the wall and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, sister Dongqing, you can use the universe in your sleeve and transfer that tribe. "


    Chu Feng mentioned Bian Huang Ji''s tribe. After he came to Yangjian, he lived there for a period of time and had great feelings.


    Although he asked Lao Gu to use his token to send out the strong of the organization to guard the frontier and wasteland, he was still a little worried and afraid that Mo''s family was crazy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Miss''s ashram. Once there is a change, she will feel it and won''t allow people to mess around."


    Chu Feng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. There is a broken temple on the back mountain of Ji family tribe, which is suspected to be an ancient relic. Is it the Taoist temple of the young lady followed by Holly?


    "But the Mo family has great power!" Chu Feng reminds me.


    "Oh, who is Miss? She has no fear of anyone! " Holly is confident.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Did the young lady break through again?


    He knew that the temple fairy was a reincarnator, whose real roots were absolute terror. It seems that now there has been an amazing transformation!


    At this point, Chu Feng was completely relieved, ended the call, and then began to respond to Mo''s family.


    "Mo family is a group of old ghosts. I Ji Dade won''t shrink back. You wait to die!" Chu Feng calls, a fierce hardtop.


    Then he began to contact an organization, Tonggu.


    This is a behemoth. It is not only a leader in the field of field transmission, but also strong in other aspects.


    It can be said that the organization is a typical "black hole", unfathomable.


    No one knows their origin, conservative estimates, but also the earliest era of prehistory.


    At least, even the ancients don''t know their details. They only know that the organization is terrible and difficult to find out its roots.


    "How do I feel? It''s a little like the sky express in the underworld. Is there any connection between the two?" Chu Feng muttered. He has already contacted. Please open the wormhole through the ancient organization and "mail" the body of a half step God who was hunted. In addition to the transmission business, Tonggu organization also has the voice of some media in Yangjian, such as Tonggu newspaper. In addition, it has one of the four authoritative research institutes in Yangjian, the "Tonggu evolution Institute", which is juxtaposed with the black blood institute. Each evolution article published by the Institute is authoritative and thought-provoking. Of course, there is a certain risk for Tonggu to mail the body of banbu Tianzun. It is unpredictable. What if a creature comes to kill Ji Dade? Chu Feng is ready for reincarnation soil and black wood spear, ready to attack and kill at any time! In case any creature comes along and has nothing to say, kill it directly! Fortunately, everything went well and nothing changed. After all, this time, he asked for the business to be conducted in public and notarized by a notary. If Tonggu really broke the rules, its reputation in the sun would be completely over. Two heavenly masters died in the Mo family. One of them had no bones left. He was patted into debris and destroyed both form and spirit. The other left the body, but it was a little miserable. He was really dying in peace. His name was mo LAN. When he traveled abroad, he learned the news of changes in the family and was personally tracking down Ji Dade''s whereabouts. He didn''t expect to be killed in the end. He also wanted to catch Ji Dade and cook it slowly and torture him severely. Who could have thought that he would become a corpse himself¡° Mo LAN went away. He walked peacefully. There was no pain when he died, and he still had a smile on his face... "Chu Feng stood on a wasteland. At his feet was the body, grinding there. At his side, following Lao Gu and Dong Dahu, the three appeared on the camera at the same time and sent out through the cosmic brain. For such a period, the Mo family blew up their nest, and the whole family was angry, burning the sunny sky. This strange family, men, women, young and old, is murderous. Some angry people feel like they''re going to explode! Who''s Moran? A half step God was hunted to death by the dark organization, and now... He has become the background! Ji Dade stood there and was "mourning". What kind of provocation is this? It''s equivalent to sitting on Mo''s neck and pulling Baba! Mo family''s resentment is boiling! Another chapter has been written and is under examination. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1173

    Unexpectedly, he took a group photo and said that. The Mo family was so angry that they trembled.


    In the view of the family, Ji Dade is stabbing Mo''s lung!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t care.


    Now that the war has begun, why should we be merciful if we don''t die? Then hurt each other.


    He and Lao Gu paid a huge price and invited the dark forces of the underground organization to fight. Finally, he hunted and killed half step Tianzun. How can he not publicize it?


    "Forget it, I''ll help you cremate it. The so-called Mo Jiaqiang is nothing but a pool of ashes after all. Life is humble and death is humiliating. Sigh, sigh, sigh!"


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    Soon after, Chu Feng''s bounty soared and became one of the top ten wanted criminals in Yangjian.


    Mo''s family was so angry that they didn''t die. They offered him a further reward and raised the price to an appalling level.


    None of the top ten wanted criminals in Yangjian is mundane. The reward is frightening. If you can win one, you will get rich returns enough to start a school.


    Isn''t Chu Feng afraid?


    From his heart, he was worried.


    The Mo family is crazy. They juxtapose him with some notorious but extremely terrible characters. The reward is terrible. He must fight back.


    "I''ll go. Ji Dade''s reward has been promoted again, ranking 10th in the world!" Someone screamed.


    The Mo family raised the amount, vowed to take Ji Dade, and threatened to live. If he died, it would be too cheap for him.


    Chu Feng did not flinch and was ready to fight tit for tat to the end.


    "Mo''s family is crazy, so continue to stimulate." He said in a cold voice.


    He burned the half step Tianzun of the Mo family. Of course, he couldn''t burn it with his strength. Finally, he found a Jedi.


    A place called the green flame cave threw the half step Tianzun in. The green fire broke his bones and finally disappeared.


    Chu Feng instructed the country, raised the text, ridiculed the Mo family, and made many people''s faces purple!


    Soon after, long Dayu appeared.


    "When is the time for retribution? Can we sit down and talk? Mo family, you give me compensation. I promise I won''t participate in your bad business with Ji Dade. "


    When long Dayu came out at this time, he didn''t know whether he was looking for a sense of existence or excitement. He was very successful.


    "Big lizard with wings, get out of here. Don''t let us catch you. If we catch you, we''ll definitely kill you, and it''s not easy to die!"


    A young God King of the Mo family roared and was really angry. Two hairy boys made them miserable and greatly damaged their reputation. This is a great disaster.


    Long Dayu''s face was black and furious. He dared to call it a big lizard with wings. Is this looking for death? Or die!


    He vowed to fight the Mo family to the end.


    "Old brother, help me hunt one and a half step Tianzun and ten divine kings of Mo family. I''ll fight with them!" Long Dayu howled for a long time. For a time, the black fog was towering. He spread his wings like a demon and tossed and hovered vigorously in the sky. He was very angry!


    Poof!


    Finally, the supreme elder of the Mo family coughed up blood and looked very ugly.


    They failed to deduce with a drop of blood from Wang''s ancestor, unable to determine the real location of Ji Dade, so they had no choice.


    All the big talk has been said. I want to find Ji Dade''s coordinates and kill him, but now I fail. How can they get off the stage?


    The Mo family is a strange and desolate family and a member of the king of man. But now, its reputation is ruined. It''s too embarrassing today.


    At this time, Ji Dade spoke again and made a naked challenge.


    "Hey, Mo family, aren''t you going to catch me? Has that drop of ancestral blood been consumed? I hid in a forbidden area just now. It''s really dangerous. If you''re done, I''ll leave. "


    The people of the Mo family want to vomit blood.


    Outside, there was an uproar.


    People talked about it one after another. They felt that Ji Dade was too damaged to deal with it like this.


    When you think about it carefully, the forbidden areas are all special terrain, which can naturally deceive the secret. He actually hid in a restricted area and let the Mo family waste a drop of ancestral blood.


    "How many drops of ancestral blood do you have? Can''t you let me run back and forth to the forbidden area?" Ji Dade shouted. This provocation made Mo''s eyes red.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    A God can''t stand it. He wants to slap Tianyu, find Ji Dade and kill him directly.


    Some people in the Mo family really want to take out another drop of human king blood and deduce it again. They don''t believe that bastard mole ants have been hiding in the forbidden area.


    "If I want to find it, I want to find it out. If I don''t kill him, my heart will be torn apart!" An old man roared.


    However, after calming down a little, no one in the Mo family used the blood of their ancestors. The gain is not worth the loss, so they can''t be impulsive.


    In case of failure again, the price will be too high!


    Chu Feng dared to provoke and shout, all because he had a stone jar and reincarnation soil on his body, which could hide the secret of heaven and was not afraid of their so-called deduction with the blood of his ancestors as a sacrifice.


    Dongqing contacted Chu Feng and told him a situation.


    Some people go to the frontier to vent their anger and kill the Ji family tribe¡° An organization blocked them for the first time. "¡° What?! " Chu Feng''s heart sank. Fortunately, Lao Gu was allowed to use his token, otherwise, the tribe was really dangerous¡° Not from the Mo family, from the prehistoric family - historians. " Holly told me. Chu Feng suddenly thought of Shi Huang and became very angry. The reason why he had a grudge with the Mo family at Tongtian fairy waterfall was because of this person. Now the Mo family hasn''t started with the frontier tribe yet. Instead, historians ran to find a sense of existence and wanted to wash the tribe with blood¡° Sister holly, kill them! " Chu Feng was panting¡° Don''t worry, none of the historians have left. The young lady is angry. It''s her earthly ashram, which belongs to the scope shrouded in her secret realm of heaven. She will never allow others to be aggressive. " Dongqing told the historian that all the people who went were dead. Chu Feng was dumb. It seems that the temple fairies are not easy to provoke. Their character is not soft at all. There is no so-called benevolence of women and people. The old man was surprised to hear it. He was shocked when he learned about the situation¡° The so-called secret kingdom of heaven is a Taoist field created by the cultivation of real big people. It is deduced from the flesh. After such people die, their secret kingdom of heaven will contact the earth in the sun and then integrate into one. If they succeed in reincarnation against the sky, they can recover and smelt the secret kingdom of heaven in that year, which is the fruit of their last life. " When hearing what Lao Gu said, Chu Feng was surprised. The temple fairy was really fierce, more powerful than he thought. It should be noted that the old ancient capital can be said to be the existence of great people, absolutely against the sky. After the call, Chu Feng was in a daze. After a long time, he spoke to Lao Gu and said, "listen to you, I''m suddenly a little depressed. It''s meaningless to compete with the Mo family now. When I''m strong, I''ll kill directly into the Mo family!" What he relies on now are all foreign things and external forces. He himself is too thin¡° Let''s go. I''m going to practice. Next time I''ll rely on my own strength to rise and wipe out all enemies! " He felt it was time to act. What kind of enemy does the temple fairy face? Reincarnation hunter! Compared with the temple fairy and the king of Mo family, he is too far away. The water in this world is too deep. Wu madman is still alive. He is a prehistoric overlord and has long been invincible. And that Li Heng, did he really fall? Prehistoric death is too strange. It was a generation of madmen who controlled the earth in the sun, but they suddenly died in one day. There are also great evil spirits, evolutionary branches, and heavenly predators outside the world. The existence of terror one after another is powerful and unfathomable¡° Well, I''m leaving, too. I''m going to evolve alone. " Lao Gu wants to go alone¡° I learned from the cosmic brain that there is a strange wild tiger living in the chaotic forest in the sun. I want to have a look! " Dongdahu suddenly said so. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1174

    "Lao Gu, go all the way, I will miss you!" Dongdahu patted Lao Gu on the shoulder with a sad look to see him off.


    "Ah, bah, can you speak, you big cat?" How does an old man feel like he is remembering the dead?


    "This situation can be recalled, but it was at a loss at that time." Dongdahu shook his head and fell into a strange circle of thoughts there.


    The old man had red lips and white teeth, but now he kicked him rudely and said, "go away, don''t talk nonsense, find your Tigress!"


    "It''s good to get together and break up. Let''s have a break up dinner." Chu Feng sighed and roasted a pheasant with Luan bird blood there. At the same time, several precious fish called purple dragon were stewed in a copper tripod.


    As for wine, there are more than a dozen jars.


    In this wilderness, adjacent to the mountains and near the plain, the three sat opposite each other, drinking and talking about the future.


    Strange wild tiger, this group is extremely powerful, but in this world, it is almost completely extinct, and it is difficult to find one again.


    This creature dares to fight and even eat dragons, which can imagine their ultimate glory in the past.


    But after all, it is the variation of white tiger and black tiger. It is too rare and rare. Its blood descendants are very unstable, and it is difficult for future generations to inherit this lineage.


    This is the limit. Too powerful ethnic groups appear occasionally and cannot last long.


    "The chaotic forest where different wild tigers live is just a relic now. It''s estimated that there are no wild cats. It''s too dangerous there. You must be careful."


    Old warning.


    Dongdahu nodded. He wanted to go to that place to look around and see if he could find the supreme secret code of the strange tiger family.


    Chu Feng patted Lao Gu on the shoulder and said, "Lao Gu, where are you going? It''s said that Jiuyou can evolve rapidly only if you can eat the old corpses hundreds of millions of years ago, but you''d better eat less dead people, otherwise it will be a stain on your life when you follow me to the top of evolution and overlook all evolutionary civilization times one day. "


    Dongdahu nodded and said, "yes, it''s disgusting to eat the dead body for hundreds of millions of years. At least it should be fresh. The sashimi is stronger than it. Don''t pay too much attention to the taste in ancient times!"


    Lao Gu was told by the two of them that he couldn''t eat the barbecue anymore. He felt disgusted, especially watching Chu Feng cut Shanzhen meat pieces one after another, which was called a greasy crook.


    "I''m a holy evolution, okay? I''ve changed. As a strange and wasteland race, will I eat corpses?!" He refuted with a calm face.


    Dongdahu threw his mouth and said, "cut, pull it down quickly. Last time you found a blood fruit of the big snake family, and almost became a big worm. This is the different wasteland family?"


    Lao Gu wants to go to some secret places to find the backhands left by him and the footprints left by his eldest brother in the past. He really doesn''t believe that Li Heng is really dead.


    "I really hope that my eldest brother... Pretended to be dead, and a golden cicada came out of its shell."


    When he was drunk, he opened his mouth like this and was distracted.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and trembled in his heart. Is there still such a possibility?


    If Li Heng pretended to die, there must have been a sudden change at that time, which forced him to leave. What kind of terrible situation did Li Heng have to retreat?


    Think about it carefully. It''s really terrible!


    However, Lao Gu was sad and said, "but I know it''s impossible. The end is already doomed."


    "Nothing is impossible. Think again." Chu Feng Road.


    "It''s impossible. A long time ago, my eldest brother asked me to look at his soul lamp and run away as soon as it went out."


    The old man was sad and sad.


    In this world, there is one thing that can''t be fake, that is the soul lamp. Once you fall, the soul lamp will go out.


    As long as you still have a glimmer of life, the soul lamp will burn, only dim at most.


    Lao Gu once saw the soul lamp go out with his own eyes. Later, he ran away with the soul lamp. He had kept it for 10000 years before he fell asleep and slept for the rest of his life.


    The soul lamp has been dead for ten thousand years. Finally, the lamp directly disintegrates and turns into ashes, which means that reincarnation has failed.


    "You can''t surpass life forever!" The old man has scarlet eyes.


    He drank too much and told the secret of his heart, which was a kind of great mourning.


    "Ah, there is such a saying. It has to be deduced?" Dongdahu was surprised.


    "It''s a soul lamp refined by a special secret method. My eldest brother was worried that he could find him by this lamp in case of reincarnation. As a result... The lights were destroyed, indicating that he could never appear in the world again."


    Chu Feng said, "forget it, people die like lights go out. It''s really... In time, don''t think too much. People depend on themselves after all. Don''t count on your eldest brother. In this life, brother Chu, I''ll protect you and let you be the second generation."


    "Fuck you!" Lao Gu put away his sadness and stared at him. This little thief is definitely not a good thing.


    Dongdahu smiled and said, "old man, why don''t we go with you and dig all kinds of treasures left by your brother."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, we''d better go our own way. When we have a chance in the future, we''ll get together and share the good fortune. It''s not good if we get a nest of people. Moreover, the real strong should step out of their own way and always hope for all kinds of opportunities and luck. In the end, it is the bean sprouts in the greenhouse, which will be slapped to death sooner or later! " The old man was surprised and said, "you are so bold. Listen to what you mean, are you going to sharpen life and death?" Chu Feng nodded resolutely and said, "yes, I''m going to a place where I fight the world. Life is above the dragon and death is under the insect. When I''m born again, the world is invincible. Even if it''s the reappearance of a Wu Madman of the same age in my youth, I''ll beat him. He has no temper!" The other two are surprised. Is this aimed at suppressing Wu madmen? Some pervert¡° You''re not going to practice seven dead bodies, are you? I tell you, I don''t have that kind of method here. That kind of method will practice myself to death! " Chu Feng said, "don''t worry, I have my way. I have my way. If I want to kill or die with a Wu madman, I have to set a small goal for myself first. In my youth, I will first practice to be a strong body matching my age. I won''t use pollen and fruit to polish myself to the extreme, just like the Buddha walking in the world!" It is said that there are only a few people walking through this road, very few. Dongdahu and the old capital were speechless for a while. This guy''s heart was too big. He opened his mouth and said he would fight with Wu madman to death¡° You... Think too much! " Old road¡° Lao Gu, are you looking down on me? " Chu Feng was serious and said, "in this world, in addition to martial madmen, there are great evil spirits, unknown evolutionary creatures that your eldest brother is afraid of and eventually lead to his death, reincarnation hunters beyond the world, the great underworld, and things beyond the reincarnation road... What if you don''t lack experts and set a goal for yourself?"¡° Your goal is a little big! " Old Gu muttered¡° As I said, I set a small goal for myself first. Before I hit a martial Madman of the same age, I first became a Buddha walking in the world. I didn''t use pollen and different fruits to build a body that shook the past and the present! " Chu Feng raised his voice, and then said, "the name of this small target is before the martial arts madman!" Both dongdahu and Laogu want to say: Chu maniac! Chu Feng got up and said, "well, it''s time to go. I''m going to that place. I''m destined to shake the past and the present. When I meet again in Chu Feng''s real name, I''ll sweep the enemy in the sun!" Then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1175

    "That organization, I let them dormant, or continue to target the Mo family?" The old man was tangled.


    Before parting, he mentioned the problem.


    So far, he hasn''t seen the foundation of this organization. He doesn''t know whether there is a situation. There is no evidence.


    Let them do it, just want to test, so as to observe how the organization is.


    However, only this time, I can''t see anything. The other party is very disciplined in fulfilling the prehistoric agreement.


    Dongdahu said, "what''s next? It''s difficult to tit for tat. Moreover, it can''t destroy the Mo family after all."


    Chu Feng said, "well, in fact, the Mo family also has a headache. This time they suffered a big loss and lost their reputation. In the long run, they will be in a mess, even afraid."


    This is a fact. They hunt each other again and again, but they can''t help Ji Dade. Instead, he asked someone to kill the two banbu tianzuns. The biggest harm is the Mo family.


    This is not only the loss seen on the surface, but also the invisible "golden light" of Mo''s family, which was torn open.


    No one dared to provoke the Mo family before. Now people see that a strange dragon and a hairy boy can break their golden bodies. Do others still need to be afraid of them?


    "Let the Mo family die and strive for the situation that wolves eat tigers!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    He thinks it is necessary to continue. They can pat their hips and leave, practice and cultivate themselves, but they can let the old organization continue to target.


    By the way, take this opportunity to test the doorway of this organization to see if it still tends to be old-fashioned.


    As they walked, they talked, left the mountains and headed for the wilderness.


    At the same time, they are using the cosmic brain to understand the situation outside and see what is going on.


    "Well, there is pressure. Has the Mo family joined hands with others or found a reliable ally?" Chu Feng''s face changed.


    Soon, Lao Gu also looked gloomy. He got the feedback from the organization and saw the discussion on the event in the dark forum.


    There was an uproar outside.


    Some people did it.


    The Mo family put pressure on the dark world, protested, and questioned those who prevented them from hunting their alien barbarians. What exactly do they want to do?


    Is this a temptation to provoke the whole alien wilderness?


    Then, an old monkey with six ears and one line of macaques appeared in the open wasteland arena. Its magic power was shocking. It was an antique that had been dead for many times!


    He spoke to the dark world. This time he went too far. Did he want to strangle the strong families in Yangjian?


    Then, the prehistoric aristocratic family, Shi Huang''s family, also came forward by the old patriarch, put pressure on those dark organizations and told them that it should not be so.


    At the same time, a supreme elder of Yaxian family, a strong man with terrible strength, was invited out of the ancestral land by the Mo family to help them stand on the platform, speak to the underground forces and ask them to expose this article.


    Subsequently, a disciple of Wu madman, a terrible existence who has lived for endless years, also stood up for the martial uncle of Taiwu Tianzun and officially put pressure on the dark organization.


    It''s not easy. It''s said that Wu madman is one of the biggest sources of darkness. Even if he doesn''t know life and death and whereabouts, it''s amazing that one of his disciples comes forward, which makes all parties afraid.


    Moreover, before long, another famous guest of the alien wilderness family appeared. For example, another man, the Wang family, supported the Mo family and sent a message to those dark organizations to warn them not to go too far!


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building!


    On this day, the atmosphere of the whole world seems to have changed. The situation has reversed. Many big forces and terrible families have stood up to stop the dark forces.


    What happened?


    Why did it change all of a sudden?


    Chu Feng and Lao Gu were a little confused. At the same time, their faces were blue. They asked the underground forces to fight, but they were blocked together.


    These people are too overbearing. They didn''t touch their interests or provoke them. As a result, they united to target them?


    "They deceive people too much and overbearing. They support the Mo family together. Is this to jointly encircle and suppress us?" Dongdahu said coldly, and he also felt very unhappy.


    The old man looked ugly and said, "he didn''t say he wanted to encircle and suppress us. He was just putting pressure on us to cut off our confidence and prevent the dark forces from attacking again."


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "in the final analysis, it still touched their interests."


    Lao Gu nodded. He had figured out why.


    Who are these people? At present, it seems that the typical wild cultivation has no big background, but this time it has left a strange wasteland family in a mess, bleeding the Wang family and undermining its reputation. It''s too much trouble.


    At first, many Qiang people were still watching the opera and even wanted to throw stones at the Mo family, but when you think about it carefully, they were afraid for a while.


    What does this look like? It''s like opening the box of taboos!


    Just two hairy boys. If you release a reward, you can shake the alien barbarians. What''s this? It''s not a good thing to break the interests of the inherent class.


    Since then, if everyone followed suit and dared to be as crazy as Ji Dade, what would happen to the superior interest class? Why is this class not afraid? Their situation will be quite bad, their status will be lost and may be overthrown. How does that work? They must cut off everyone''s thoughts and not allow such signs to breed and grow. It is really out of control. It is the interests of their whole class that are damaged. Some predictable things may happen! For example, if an ancient cave is accidentally found in a field repair, all the materials and treasures are scattered, and the dark forces are invited to kill a large family at any cost, this scenario... It''s terrible to think about it. For example, some families themselves may be weak, but if they want to work hard and use all their resources to challenge their former enemies, such as the alien barbarians. Will everyone watch and allow this situation to emerge? Some prehistoric families were afraid that their inherent interests could not be overturned, otherwise the consequences would be bad. Of course, they know that the root of the problem is still in the dark organizations. They should be eliminated in order to solve the real hidden dangers. But up to now, which Taoist school dares to open the war easily, and no one is willing to encircle and suppress the underground dark forces. The gain is not worth the loss. If you are careless, you may be destroyed! Not to mention other ethnic groups, that is, Heng and Buddha have to think twice. After all, the source of darkness is too terrible. A known source, all kinds of signs point to Wu madmen, and the tip of the emerging iceberg makes people''s scalp numb. Therefore, after the Mo family took the initiative to visit and explain various hazards, many big families in Yangjian took the initiative to suppress Yeji Dade and strange dragon¡° You''re dormant. Don''t do it again. " Lao Gu''s face was livid and gave orders to his organization. He was very angry and angry. He was jointly suppressed by a group of top forces, which made people feel a little depressed and uncomfortable. Chu Feng said, "in the final analysis, it''s still a matter of my own strength. If I''m strong enough and evolve to the point where all ethnic groups are afraid, who dares to stand up and estimate that I will become one of the dark mountains in their eyes. It''s too late to avoid and dare to suppress?!" This change suffocated all parties. The top forces joined hands and the alien barbarians came out. Finally, the dark organizations were forced to declare that they would no longer take Ji Dade''s orders. Chu Feng''s face was ugly. The situation was so severe, just like a black cloud¡° Forget it, anyway, we have to go our own way and practice ourselves. Let them go, and we will hibernate and evolve! " Chu Feng Road. The three broke up. On the occasion of parting, Chu Feng gave Laogu and dongdahu a small group of reincarnation soil each, so that they could protect themselves. Because some organizations in Yangjian are too terrible. For example, the blood deduction of Wang Shizu may find their traces. If there is reincarnation soil on the body, you don''t have to worry. The other party can''t deduce it¡° We have left traces and found those breath by them, so we can deduce by supreme blood. If they have never found footprints and left breath, there is no way for the ultimate evolutor to appear in the world! " Old road, explain the secret. He was very excited and happy. It was soul and flesh. His eldest brother never forgot something. He actually got some¡° Good brother, that''s interesting! " Lao Gu patted Chu Feng on the shoulder. Later, he also took out some things that looked like scrap metal and distributed them to Chu Feng and Dong Dahu, telling them that they could save their lives. Then the three go their own way! In Chu Feng''s life and death, some people have already embarked on their own journey. Someone walked out of a place like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River¡° Flowers float away and water flows by itself. A kind of Acacia, two leisure worries... I come from a scholarly family. I''m a scholar, but I want to cultivate both civil and military skills. Now I''m going to fight for my reputation! " This is a beautiful young man, shaking the folding fan, quite romantic. On the other hand, a silver haired girl shouted, "I want to evolve, I want to become an immortal!" Someone looked at her and said, "Ying Xiaoxiao, what are you shouting?" The Zhou family, the Sixth Family in Yangjian, takes a light step. She has left the customs and is going to the outside world. In another territory, there are countless mountains, dense primitive old forests, hidden snakes and flying dragons¡° We''re going out of the mountain. What prehistoric aristocratic family, what Supreme orthodoxy, all hunt and kill! " Several savages like demons walked out and went to the outside world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1176

    On the desolate plain where Chu Feng walked, there were no people for hundreds of thousands of miles. He did not immediately use the transmission field to travel far, but walked forward on foot.


    He was thinking about the future, how to quickly reach the top!


    He has three seeds. After coming to the sun, he has not had time to use them, and this is the foundation of his rise!


    However, it is not appropriate to use pollen now. You can''t take the fruit before you boil yourself into the strongest body and become a Buddha.


    "Well, Mengpo soup can''t be left. This kind of natural material is to increase potential. I still have a lot on me. I should make full use of it to make my body and soul degenerate and stronger!"


    Chu Feng said to himself, trying his best to improve his physique and accumulate potential.


    Meng Po Tang, this natural juice is very qualified and will not have any side effects.


    He has drunk a lot when he was in the border shortage, which may not directly improve his strength, but he can make his inner perfect and lay the most terrible foundation.


    Anyone''s potential has an end. Now he is building an inner foundation and pulling the so-called end to a more distant place.


    "Gudong!"


    The crystal juice poured into his mouth, emitting brilliant brilliance, which reflected the whole person of Chu Feng, transparent and crystal, and the cells of the whole body were activated.


    His metabolism is speeding up. He may not feel some hidden wounds left by previous battles. He needs time to repair them slowly, but now he recovers in an instant.


    Last time, when competing for blood and fruit, he tried his best. He suffered a heavy blow in the face of people who had seven dead bodies and the terrible God King inherited by Li Fu.


    "It''s really not simple. Those two creatures left me some hidden wounds. If I hadn''t taken a big sip of Mengpo soup today, I wouldn''t have noticed. It may take several months to naturally remove the hidden dangers."


    He was surprised.


    This also made him cautious. In the future, he must be cautious in the face of people in the same line of Wu lunatics and evolutionists who have been inherited by Li Heng.


    Last time, he got eight bowls of Mengpo soup at Tongtian waterfall, which was divided into five bowls for Laogu and dongdahu, and he left three bowls himself.


    After a bowl, Chu Feng had an endless aftertaste. The natural juice made him refreshing. His soul and body were blooming like feathers, as if he were going to be eclosic and rise.


    With a bang, his physical strength was increasing, which was an immediate effect, and the soul light became thick.


    Chu Feng found a stone mountain on the desolate plateau, opened up a cave, sat in it and experienced his own changes.


    "The mental strength has increased, the flesh is stronger than before, the bone has changed, and the bone marrow is as crystal as chalcedony?!"


    There is no doubt that after his potential was enhanced, he had various changes and performances.


    "Another bowl!"


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and drank a bowl again. Then his whole body was full of blue light, bright and dazzling. At this moment, his hair soared and turned into a deep blue.


    This is the embodiment of the activation of human king blood and the full outbreak of its own potential!


    On weekdays, his blood is red, blue blood will not be reflected, and his hair is black, just like normal people.


    This is only true when he is strongly promoted and suddenly stimulated.


    After he drank Mengpo soup today, his potential was surging. It was too intense to cover up his real situation. Human royal blood broke out automatically.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is incomparably strong, far beyond ordinary!


    Chu Feng was surprised that Mengpo soup was a good thing against the sky. He felt that his strength increased by about 50%!


    This kind of real feeling, which is almost digital, becomes stronger.


    In the past, even the human king state could not reach this level. Now it has increased by 50%, which is amazing!


    In the case of no change in his realm, he has not entered the state of Yasheng. He is still in the field of gold body, and his strength has surged like this. Why is it not amazing?


    "The massiness of potential makes the combat power soar!" Chu Feng sighed.


    And at this time, he found that his blood had changed, with strands of gold in the blue.


    "Well, the blood color of Wang second-order is gold?" He looked slightly changed. The next step will be golden blood? That''s the man king in the second stage!


    He was quite surprised that the human king''s blood was blue at first.


    Not long ago, he swallowed blood fruit. Old times told him that human king blood would change again and turn into other colors. Now it has finally changed.


    "The king of golden blood!" When Chu Feng spoke, a ray of gold appeared in his blue hair, and his pupils were a little golden.


    His breath surged and his strength became stronger.


    Amazing changes began, and he hoped very much.


    "There''s another can. Just drink it!" Chu Feng clenched his teeth and was ready to reach his greatest potential.


    However, he is also slightly worried that this thing is not to drink casually. The so-called Mengpo soup, if excessive, can erase people''s previous memory.


    Others are OK to say, how many will have a previous life? In this world, few people break through samsara with memory. But now, the human king''s blood is changing. He needs to drink more Mengpo soup¡° It''s not that I haven''t drunk it before. I''ve drunk a few cans from the old times. The amount is not small, and it''s no big deal. I should be immune. " Chu Feng said with a thud. He drank a third of it this time and waited for the effect. He is still very careful after all, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Boom! The potential is churning, and the cell activity is extremely terrible. There is more golden light in his blood, and some of his hair has become golden long hair, soaring out¡° Not very good. The memory of previous lives is really blurred, like a knife! " Chu Feng''s face changed. He quickly took out the stone jar, took out the jade, began to engrave the Scriptures, and then quickly put it away. These are some scriptures and wonderful techniques that are extremely important to him. He is afraid to forget them completely. Then he quickly took out the cosmic brain and contacted others¡° Lao Gu, come here quickly. I can''t do it. "¡° Brother Hu, turn around and protect the Dharma for me! " He called the two people. They just broke up. They shouldn''t have gone far¡° Thief, are you kidding me back? "¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? You just separated. Don''t scare me! " Chu Feng was anxious and said, "come here quickly. My blood is boiling all over. This Mengpo soup is too powerful and may forget the past." Whoosh! The two men set out on their own way home, and then hurried to the coordinates of Chu Feng. Soon, they arrived and found Chu Feng. He was in full bloom, like feathers flying, a little like the legendary scene of flying immortals¡° What is this? " Lao Gu and dongdahu were a little confused. It wasn''t long before they were separated. Chu Feng had an accident¡° I''m making a breakthrough. Human king blood may become human emperor blood. " Chu Feng clenched his teeth and said. Now his whole body is full of heat and energy, and his pupils are golden, like a blade¡° Let me see, it''s... Golden blood! You... Have transformed into a wonderful blood! " Cried the old eccentric. He had heard rumors that even if there were several different barbarian kings, it was said that they respected golden blood. Chu Feng actually metamorphosed out of this blood, and this is only the appearance of his second stage. What state will he deduce in the future¡° How is it possible that the second stage will be golden? What will we do in the future? Will it be more abnormal? " Old Gu was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1177

    "I''m ashamed to be with the Mo family, so I want to go beyond the scope of human king''s blood!" Chu Feng spoke there.


    The old saying: "shaodese, your state is very unstable. You haven''t really transformed successfully. It''s just a preliminary transformation. A little blood turns golden."


    To be exact, Chu Feng has now crossed a key stage and peeped into the second stage of RenWang road. The last blood fruit was not eaten in vain.


    And today it increases its potential, and everything will trigger at this time!


    "Human emperor blood, you really dare to say." Dongdahu also muttered.


    "These are small things. The key is that my memory is blurred now. I''m afraid to forget others!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He sat there, trying to recall the past, missing everything in the underworld, and wanted to remember it for himself. He was afraid that it would be completely forgotten.


    "How much Mengpo soup did you drink?" Lao Gu asked, and then he looked behind Chu Feng, and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Both cans are empty!


    Another can has been opened.


    The old man sighed, "you''re looking for death. Why did you drink all at once? You reincarnator, it is estimated that you will be beaten back to your original form and forget the past! "


    I''ve never seen such a big heart. Do you really think Mengpo soup is syrup? History has taught such greedy creatures a profound lesson.


    Chu Feng said, "I haven''t drunk it before. It''s not a little. There''s no accident. Moreover, this time, the king''s blood degenerates. I want to add a fire."


    The old man''s face suddenly darkened and said, "those I used to drink were mine. They blacked me a lot!"


    "Many things are blurred in my heart, but there is still a hazy outline, but it lacks a deep and unforgettable emotion."


    Chu Feng is talking to himself, which is his true understanding.


    It hasn''t been completely forgotten, but some things are like watching other people''s tragedies and comedies when playing back. He is like a passer-by and stops there.


    "Brother Hu, you remember my past life and know my enemies. Don''t forget my relatives and friends. Remind me that I will continue to drink Mengpo soup now!"


    Chu Feng was fierce and grabbed another pot.


    Dongdahu was surprised and said, "you''re crazy. Now you''re almost forgetting the past. If you go on like this, you''ll say goodbye to your previous life."


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and said, "the opportunity can''t be lost. I won''t come again. I haven''t changed from the underworld to the sun for such a long time. It can be imagined how difficult it is. Now there is finally an opportunity to accelerate this process."


    The old man sighed: "you are too anxious. You don''t want to think about what kind of blood this is and how old you are. Normally, the human king''s blood has been for decades, hundreds or even thousands of years. It can be transformed once, that is the talent of Tianzong. In addition to the old man Wang shengmeng''s help and hard push, otherwise, it is impossible to degenerate in adolescence. You have started now. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Chu Feng said, "I want to be stronger. I don''t want to pry into the golden blood. I want this blood to become more mature and go further!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to find other opportunities later." Lao Gu advised.


    "No, I don''t have so much time. Let''s start. Brother Hu helps me remember the past, my relatives and friends, my feelings!"


    "Brother, don''t spell like this, we still have time!" Dongdahu is in a hurry.


    "There is no time. I want to rise quickly. I must seize the opportunity. From now on, you are responsible for helping me remember the past. I am responsible for revenge and killing the enemy!"


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth.


    Dongdahu is about to cry. He knows that Chu Feng is paying a price. A person''s feelings for the past will fade because of the fuzziness of memory. Many things that resonate in family affection, friendship and love may no longer exist.


    "You help me remember, I may remember again in the future!" Chu Feng is very firm. In fact, he is also worried and reluctant to give up. However, he believes that as long as he becomes stronger, he can turn back the loss.


    Chu Feng drank the last pot of Mengpo soup, and with a bang, the whole person was like burning. The golden light was gorgeous and dazzling, and the golden blood in his body was boiling.


    There is no doubt that he has become stronger and his physique is improving. Most of them are still blue blood, but a few have been transformed into gold blood!


    "Lao Gu, lend me a can of Mengpo soup!" Chu Feng stretched out his hand and continued.


    "You''re crazy. If you drink so much, I guess you''ll cut off everything in your life. You can''t remember anything!" Lao Gu is very serious.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s all right. The past life has not been completely forgotten. It''s still in my heart!"


    Lao Gu looked dignified, took out a can of Mengpo soup, hesitated slightly, and finally handed it to him.


    Chu Feng drank a small half of the pot and waited for his own change. However, the golden blood was not increasing, and his cell activity was not further aggravated.


    "Well, how could this happen?" He was surprised.


    The old man felt his pulse for him. He was speechless for the last time. The little thief began to drink Mengpo soup since he was a child. Up to now, he has been completely saturated and immune.


    Any Tiancai Dibao, even the most important medicine, will lose its due efficacy if taken frequently. Organisms are resistant to drugs¡° You are really crazy. No one drinks Mengpo soup to this extent, that is, those top orthodox teenagers dare to spend so much. " The old man sighed. Chu Feng didn''t believe in evil. He drank most of the remaining cans¡° You are a shameful waste! " Lao Gu is very distressed. Sure enough, Chu Feng had no change in his body. He still maintained his state just now, and the change had reached the top. At this time, in his body, less than half of the golden blood and more than half of the blue blood blend together, which is somewhat amazing¡° Brother, how are you? " Dongdahu asked nervously¡° The memory is more and more dim, and can only think of some vague past events. " Chu Feng said, this is not the worst situation, but it is not very good. Dongdahu began to help him remember, tell him what happened in the past years, and tell him everything about the little underworld. Chu Feng was silent because he felt like listening to other people''s stories without too many ups and downs of thoughts. Dongdahu said, "you are in a bad state. You are a bit like Qin Luoyin. When she remembers the past events in prehistory, she is as indifferent as you and puts everything in the underworld down." Chu Feng thought, then nodded and said, "I understand her now. There is not much resonance and deep feelings in this life, so she put it down. If she continues to entangle, it will be bad for each other. I also put down those and start all over again. If I have fate, I''ll see her again! "¡° You...... "dongdahu was frightened. Chu Feng said, "it''s good. I put down some things and feel that the whole person is relaxed. After embarking on the road of evolution, I will be faster and surpass my predecessors all the way. I want to start running on the road of evolution!" The old man sighed and said, "they all say that the strong are ruthless and too forgetful. It''s really not casual. If you give up some entanglement and cut off some cause and effect, you can go further and become stronger. There''s some truth." He looked at Chu Feng with a complex look. The boy unexpectedly entered this state and level inadvertently. Such a state of mind and understanding can not be realized by ordinary people. However, Chu Feng frowned and said, "listen to you, I think this way is wrong. Most people think that the feasible evolutionary path may be wrong. Just like most people, it is difficult to make great achievements. Because the extremely strong are lonely, they should have their own way. I will find a way to restore everything in the past. Those moved and resonated will come back! "¡° Brother, don''t forget us. You''re coming back! " Dongdahu was a little tearful¡° I am not qualified to think so much now. Now I just want to become stronger, but one day, I will come back successfully! " Chu Feng looked solemn. The old saying: "well, there is a legend that people who drink Mengpo soup suppress all their emotions, forget their previous lives, cut off the past, and they will begin to live again! However, when he becomes strong to some extent one day, all the buried will erupt like a volcanic eruption, and he will remember the old things of that year again. "¡° That would be great! " Chu Feng nodded. He stayed here for more than ten days. Then, when one morning came, he said goodbye to dongdahu and Laogu and took the lead in leaving. With a bang, he turned into a bright blue light, also with a golden glow. His blood gas surged away at a high speed and disappeared at the end of the earth. Chu Feng is on his way. He wants to step out of his way and say goodbye to a period of years. In this life, he seems to be reborn and put down a lot of things in his heart. He was thinking about what dongdahu had told him about the underworld, and he felt more and more like he was feeling another person''s life¡° Do I have to start my life again? The new life is so complete! "¡° No, my parents, relatives and friends have not forgotten. They have turned into a deeper obsession. At the bottom of my heart, what I have to do now is to become stronger and climb to the top! " On this day, Chu Feng went across the state, left the big state and rushed to an extremely dangerous area! Tanabata ah, I wish everyone in pairs, no love, but also have basic love. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1178

    Chu Feng left and left the state. He rushed to the most turbulent place in the sun. He wanted to sharpen himself there and feel in life and death. That''s the tripartite battlefield! At present, many of the elite and young disciples of various religions are there to fight for hegemony in the most vast battlefield in Yangjian. Growing up between blood and fire and feeling in the war of life and death, some big families are very strong enough to throw away some of their lineal descendants. They die when they die. The real son is the one who survives. Otherwise, the dead can only be regarded as waste wood. Chu Feng had known these things for a long time, and he had heard of them at several gatherings. Even Peng Huang, Li jiuxiao, Ji Caixuan and Heng "ha ha, I survived this time. I got a high-level divine king Scripture. Brothers, I''m going back to my hometown to chase zhuoxiu saint in our state and enjoy a quiet life. I may not come back. Bye!" Someone laughed and disappeared from a magnetic platform. A veteran turned his mouth and said, "that''s it on the battlefield. If you can survive, you will naturally earn a lot. If you have life, you will naturally indulge and enjoy it. You may come back later." Chu Feng was surprised that many of these people who came down from the battlefield would choose to "spend a lot of time and drink". This state of life is really indulgent. However, he also knows that this is mostly to eliminate the fear of life and death and to relax appropriately. At the same time, Chu Feng was also a little worried and said, "wouldn''t it be too unjust if the emperor appeared and slapped everyone on the battlefield?"¡° What do you think? Tripartite checks and balances have long been agreed. It is impossible for Tianzun to do that! " In fact, even on weekdays, in other places in the sun, there will be no heavenly statue born and shot at will. Chu Feng wanted to say: madder, why not? Mo''s and historian''s heavenly masters all want to shoot me¡° It is said that this time, a divine level evolutor made great achievements directly and was given three strongest fruits, which can help him evolve into the realm of the divine king! "¡° When can I make such a contribution? "¡° It''s said that the guy directly took out one of the strongest fruit to chase Caixia fairy. "¡° Animals " Chu Feng was speechless for a while and asked, "is there no one in charge of the battlefield? There is no patrol from the military justice department?"¡° Don''t compare this place with the army of mortals. If you can make a contribution and think you deserve it, you''ll have no problem chasing the heavenly daughters of Heng, Buddha and Ji. "¡° Who is that, fairy? Stop! " Chu Feng shouted. He saw a beautiful figure flying across the sky, like a nine day Xuannv facing the dust, elegant and light. Just now, there were waves in his heart and he felt a familiar smell, like an old friend. Moreover, this is a woman who has broken through reincarnation. She has that "taste" on her body. If you narrow the scope in this way, it seems that she is the only one¡° I said, brother, you haven''t made contributions yet. You want to chase women when you first came here? If I''m right, it''s a lady who makes many big people polite. People are high above, so don''t count on it! " Someone hit. Let''s wash and sleep. Today''s chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1179

    "Why is it so high? That''s my daughter-in-law!" Chu Feng whispered.


    In fact, he really wanted to rush over and have a closer look, but he finally held back. If he was too special, he might be shot to death, especially such an amazing woman.


    "Brother, what did you say just now?" The old soldier nearby pulled out his ears and looked incredulous.


    "Nothing. I just want to know who the woman is and what her name is?" Chu Feng asked.


    "The origin is mysterious. It''s called Qingyin." The veteran sighed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t count on it. It is said that a God King was dazed after seeing her face. She can''t be fascinated. She can be said to be a national beauty. If the list is changed, it is estimated that she will directly kill the top few."


    When Chu Feng heard the name, he had a spectrum in his heart. It was estimated that it was Qin Luoyin, who was once the first beauty in the world. In those years, her name was Qingshi.


    He never thought that he would meet her on the first day of coming to the tripartite battlefield. He thought he didn''t know when to meet in this life. At that time, things had changed.


    Today, it''s too sudden.


    At the beginning, Qing Shi worked hard on the dream ancient road, but finally died at the hands of Wu lunatics. However, he was protected by the extremely strong researcher of the founder of the sect, sealed with a secret treasure, and was reincarnated for a long time.


    However, she was reincarnated in the underworld and became Qin Luoyin. It was not complete until Chu Feng came to the sun and reopened the ancient dream path with reincarnation soil. The rest of the soul light and rain of Qingshi flew away and merged with the reincarnator in the world.


    Needless to think, she now focuses on the mind of green poetry and prefers her prehistoric identity.


    In fact, when she was reincarnated in the sun, in the last reincarnation, she had awakened most of the memory of the green poetry fairy and knew her roots.


    At that time, she once told big black ox, yellow ox, old donkey and others that the past goes back to time. In this life, she is no longer Qin Luoyin!


    It can''t be said that she is ruthless or that she is determined, but because everything has changed after remembering the identity of Qingshi.


    How old is Qin Luoyin? She is just a young woman in her twenties. But what about the green poetry fairy? In prehistoric times, he was the God!


    Don''t even think about it. Although she was known for her talent, it must have taken quite a long time to get to that point.


    No one can become a God in his girlhood!


    This means that Qing poetry has experienced too many things, and Qin Luoyin''s limited life course is relatively thin, just like a piece of white paper.


    Therefore, once she wakes up and remembers her past and present lives, she will focus on green poetry.


    The memory of the underworld is still there, but Chu Feng lacks some moving and resonance, so he doesn''t realize something called disappointment and regret today.


    But one day, when he is strong enough, he will cut off the sequelae brought by Mengpo soup. Maybe he will be in a different mood.


    Even so, he frowned and said to himself, "maybe her memory of old times is deeper than mine. After all, they fought and lived in the same era for many years."


    For a moment, Chu Feng was unhappy and said, "old man, you old bastard, you have always been a thief and never forget it. If you let him know that Qingshi fairy has a deeper impression on him than me, doesn''t he have to laugh? No, after seeing Lao Gu again, don''t say anything. First shoot the black brick in the back of his head! "


    If Lao Gu learns that he is inexplicably remembered again, he must sneak into Chu Feng first.


    "Sneeze, who talks about me?" In one of the ruins, Lao Gu sneezed while walking. He was quite confident in his keen perception.


    "Isn''t Ji Dade scolding me? No one else knows my true identity and lives to this life! As for dongdahu, I have no conflict with him. Ji Dade, little thief, what bad idea are you holding back? "


    "Brother, wake up and stop daydreaming." In front of Chu Feng, someone shook his hand.


    He laughed and hurried back to his senses.


    However, he finally glanced at the back of the sky, and the woman was about to disappear.


    "He has a nice figure, undulating curves and charms all sentient beings, but he looks holy and flawless, with long legs and small waist..." Chu Feng shook his head there and made some comments to cover up his gaffe.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live. A group of gods are staring at you. Don''t think about it!" The veterans around him reminded him.


    "Didn''t I honestly evaluate it?" Chu Feng muttered.


    In fact, he was deeply surprised that Qingyin had more temperament than his previous life. His gestures and gestures had an amazing style in the world. Even if he flew so lightly, it was like a Xiafei fairy.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the true face.


    However, he guessed that if he inherited the style of Qing poetry, the first beauty in Yangjian, he probably wouldn''t doubt its charm.


    Chu Feng was led by the veteran, made a simple and rough registration, and officially became a small soldier of the overlord of Yongzhou.


    There are too many people in the camp. There are too many tents.


    The veteran led him and gave him a brief introduction.


    For example, don''t rush into the area where the God King rests, otherwise no one will clean him up, and he will be eroded by the terrible blood and gas there and his body will collapse.


    In addition, the place where the saint lives had better not be close at will. In case of conflict, he must suffer.


    The veteran told these things in earnest.


    "If we go to the battlefield, are all our recruits cannon fodder?" Chu Feng frowned and asked. He came to sharpen, not to die.


    However, not far from the God King''s residence, there are tents one after another. I can''t count them. I don''t know how many God kings there are.


    If you go to the battlefield, it''s all at this level. What else do you fight? Don''t recruits want to die? The divine king can kill most of them with one palm.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a situation. If you really need a high-end God King to kill small soldiers and top people to kill them regardless of their identity, this is not the case in the current tripartite battlefield. Why do you send a God King? Just let the overlords of the three parties end in person. What if the emperor comes, they will still be killed! "


    The veteran smiled and explained to him.


    At that stage, there is no point in the confrontation between the army. It is just a decisive battle between the three overlords determined to unify Yangjian.


    "Some divine kings revealed that the three overlords are afraid of each other. If they start with each other, they have no confidence, so they all choose to shut down quietly and will not end in person. The balance will not be broken in a short time."


    It is said that after the three overlords met, in order to protect the effective power of the sun and avoid the low-level friars being inadvertently strangled by the top power, they set rules to prohibit the high-level friars from killing the low-level evolutors.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. Can it be so? He felt that he was not cruel enough to fight in the world. Why should he be so tied up?


    "Alas, the people above will play a big chess game in the next game. It is rumored that if all the evolutors below are put together, even the three overlords will become sinners in the sun."


    The veteran said mysteriously, which he heard.


    "Damn the big chess game, if you ask me to say, it''s probably a rotten chess Basket!" Chu Feng Road.


    Although he said so, he was shocked and had some conjectures. Could it be that after unifying the Yangjian, he still had to go to war with the outside world?


    Otherwise, why cherish the lives of these evolutors?


    Chu Feng felt that even he, a low-level evolutionist, could make associations through some news, so the upper level must know more.


    He estimated that he had to take it easy. The water here is very deep. Don''t accidentally take yourself in.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to live!" The veteran warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just complaining. The brother opposite shows his true temperament. When I see others, I won''t answer." Chu Feng nodded to express his thanks.


    The veteran told him a few words. He really didn''t want to go with him, because it was obviously a thorn in the head and must be able to toss in the future.


    Of course, then again, how many weak people dare to go to war and fight here? It''s either hard stubble to earn the strongest fruit, or those who have the ambition to swallow the sky and want to kill people in the same realm bow their heads, sharpen themselves here and rise between life and death.


    "You are now 16 years old and have reached the golden body level. It''s really not simple. You can be regarded as a great genius." The veteran sighed.


    If we let him know the real age of Chu Feng in the sun and achieve this achievement, it will be even more shocking and unbelievable.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already changed his appearance, his body was thin and tall, his eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples, and his face was cut like a knife. At first glance, he was a sharp and fierce generation.


    Because he came to the battlefield to fight and rise in the real blood and fire, he made his temperament more domineering rather than introverted.


    "Sixteen is a threshold. You can choose pollen and different fruits to evolve, or you can choose to continue to exercise yourself. There is still more than half a year. Once you are close to seventeen, you can only use catalyst to evolve."


    Chu Feng nodded. Naturally, he wouldn''t say his real situation. He didn''t come here to simply practice and make a living, but to really fight with iron and blood.


    This is a battlefield. You can kill your opponent reasonably. You don''t have to worry about family revenge. It was originally in different camps.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Don''t let me meet you, the offspring of Wang Mo''s family, the young evolutionist of historians, and the people of Taiwu, or I''ll beat you to pieces!" Chu Feng swore to himself.


    The veteran sent Chu Feng to a camp, where there were recruits and the strength was the evolutionist of the golden body level.


    "You guys, go and clean up the cave in the account!"


    Not far away, there was a monkey with golden light all over, wearing a lock armour, ordering other recruits to clean up their tents.


    In his tent, there is another heaven and earth. It has become a small world. It is a small cave. It is very comfortable to live.


    There was no doubt that he was very powerful in this area. Everyone else bowed their heads and hurried to follow his orders to help.


    "Nobody cares. You can bully recruits here at will?" Chu Feng asked in a low voice. The veteran shook his head and said, "it''s normal to respect strength on the battlefield, especially evolutionists in the same realm. It''s common to compare and fight with each other." Chu Feng was surprised and said, "eh, he has good ears. Did you hear that? He threw cold eyes at us." The veteran''s face suddenly turned green, because after he looked carefully, the evolutors of the lion faced man and the crane family came from the strong family, but they were all dominated by the monkey. He guessed the identity of the monkey at once¡° This guy, why do you have so many ears? No wonder the ear force is so amazing... "When he said this, Chu Feng was stunned and immediately thought of the other party''s origin. This domineering monkey is definitely from the six eared macaque family¡° You, come here! " The powerful golden monkey stood there, holding a wolf tooth stick in his hand, pointing to Chu Feng and letting him pass¡° Why? " Chu Feng was not afraid of him and asked calmly¡° From today on, you help me raise my mount! " Said the six eared macaque, with golden eyes and brilliant six ears. Isn''t this the groom? Chu Feng stared. He didn''t come to the battlefield because he was angry, but because he could do it at will, he arrived happily¡° Why? " Chu Feng looked at him¡° With my big stick! " While the six eared macaque was talking, the stick in his hand soared and reached Chu Feng. With a bang, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. His fingers glowed. He was not afraid to be pierced by the wolf tooth nail. He grabbed it directly, and then grabbed it suddenly. The people present were stunned, and the golden monkey was stunned. He was easily won because he didn''t exert himself and didn''t expect anyone to dare to take the stick. Boom! Then, people saw that the thin young man hit the monkey''s head with a big stick. At this moment, the veteran ran away quickly and fled. He thought this guy was too tossing. He dared to do so on the first day of the report? It''s definitely not a good stubble. It''s too scary to beat monkeys as soon as you show up. You''d better stay away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1180

    The six eared macaque with golden body and strong body - Mitian, with golden eyes and angry bullfighting, shook his six ears together. He became angry and was robbed of his weapons.


    Although he was careless and didn''t exert any force just now, he still felt that he had lost the face of the six ear clan. They were born in chaos, with noble blood and strength against the sky.


    Especially, what''s this guy doing opposite? He was so bold that he swung a big stick with wolf teeth and smashed it at his head. He was more violent than him!


    It''s really... Overbearing. It''s more fierce than their six eared macaque family!


    He naturally wants to teach this person a lesson. Where did this "savage" come from? Do you have eyes that don''t recognize six eared macaques? I guess I just came out of the old forest.


    He thought so.


    Therefore, Mitian was full of golden light and grabbed at the mace, ready to take it back hard, find his face and teach him a lesson.


    You can take back the weapons you lost. It''s up to you to see who''s just domineering. Only in this way can you show his ability.


    However, this time, Chu Feng didn''t despise his opponent as he did, but swung the stick round, riveted his strength and hit him with all his energy.


    "When!"


    At this moment, everyone saw that in front of the big stick, MI Tian''s palm trembled violently, monkey hair danced, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "It''s really strong!" Chu Feng whispered.


    This is true. What kind of energy did he use? And this big stick is not an ordinary product. It is strong and heavy. If it goes on like this, it would have become meat sauce if it were a creature.


    However, the six eared macaque, Mitian, has congenital blood flowing in its body. The family was born before the opening of the day, and its flesh is so strong that it directly blocks it.


    Of course, Mitian himself was not feeling well. His arms were shaking slightly, his fingers were painful, and there were blood stains at the tiger''s mouth.


    "Monkey, eat another stick of my old Cao!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He wanted to cry out and eat my old sun''s stick again, but he thought that when he registered at the camp gate, he had written his surname Cao, which was the only way.


    Mitzvah is angry. He usually yells at the enemy and eats a stick from my old mitzvah. As a result, he was robbed of his lines today and hit him with his stick.


    "Bring it to me!" The sky roared and his eyes were as fiery as a crater. He was angry and burst into golden light. All the monkey hairs stood up and the flame burned the void like a demon!


    He went to grab the mace again. In the final analysis, he still despised Chu Feng a little. He didn''t think that a "savage" who had just come out of the old forest could be on an equal footing with him. Even if he was strong, he was a vertical figure, which was difficult to deal with, but he could always win.


    It''s mainly a matter of face. If the stick is taken away like this, he must take it back by the same means, otherwise it will lose face if it is spread.


    "I''ll fight!" Chu Feng burst into tears, covered his face and smashed it with a big stick. No matter you are a six ear clan or a chaotic demon, he didn''t come to this camp to be angry. Let''s fight first!


    When! When! When!


    For a time, sparks splashed in front of him, and his arms trembled. He was beaten up and down, and his whole body was golden. He wanted to scold. How could this damn savage have a worse temper than him? Can''t you stop and make peace? It hurts!


    "Eat another stick of my old Cao!" Chu Feng shouted, his body turned into a light like lightning, carrying a big stick and chasing the six eared macaque.


    I can''t tell you how bitter it is. Today, I met a tough stubble. His strength is too strong. He is bent on saving face and forcibly recapturing his weapons. As a result, it is difficult to ride a Tiger now.


    For a time, there was a lot of noise here. It was like striking iron, and sparks kept splashing.


    Nearby, everyone was stunned. They were all petrified here and looked silly.


    It''s a six eared macaque. It''s a congenital race born in chaos. The blood of gods and demons in the body is boundless. There are few people in this race now, but once born, it''s definitely the top figure at the same level and it''s hard to meet an enemy.


    Otherwise, when they are good tempered and bullying, they will obey when they ask them to help tidy up the tent? Try another person. It''s already started and won''t die.


    As a result, now a savage came, carrying a big stick, smashing monkeys all over the camp and chasing him to kill. This scene is really amazing.


    Another living ancestor!


    This is the consensus of all people. Many of them are powerful races. They are used to being overbearing on weekdays, but they are very honest when they see Mi Tian Hou.


    But today, there are fierce players coming. It is estimated that there will be another overlord in this company camp.


    "The evolutionist in the golden body level has another pervert!" Someone whispered.


    In the view of these people, in this company camp, there are several mixed demons in the golden body field. Now there are competitors, and someone wants to challenge them.


    At this time, MI Tian was angry!


    He could see it. The savage saw the stubbornness in his heart. He knew that he wanted to save face and deliberately bullied him. He was at ease, opened up and hit him with the most overbearing force.


    "Savage, you want to die!" Mi Tian drank and roared, his eyes shot at the golden Mang, and his monkey hair exploded all over. He was angry and raised his speed to the limit to avoid the virtual shadow of the big stick.


    In such a moment, he had been beaten, his hands were bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, and his arms were almost numb. If he went on like this, he might be beaten, vomited blood and turned over by this person.


    Even if he has a hot temper, eyes above the top and has always been conceited, it doesn''t mean that he will really stick to the end and let people hit him with a big stick.


    The six eared macaque dodged out and moved too fast. It was like light and electricity. It was no longer like a barbarian. It was no longer hard to shake, but used magical powers and secret arts.


    For a time, he had three heads and six arms, and other weapons appeared in his hands to attack Chu Feng!


    "Monkey, after one head is knocked, now three appear. Let me have a good time. Are you still addicted!" Chu Feng cried.


    Mitzvah was angry. He wanted to take this man hard and didn''t use other means. As a result, the "savage" took advantage of him. Now he dares to sell good and deceive people too much!


    Dangdang


    This area is full of golden light, big sticks and spears dance disorderly, and the sound of impact is heard all the time. The two people are killed very fiercely.


    The two killed from one place to another, rushed up the low mountain, into the river and fell into the cave. It was really tragic.


    There are all kinds of terrain in this camp, leaving their footprints everywhere. It''s silly to see a group of people.


    Bang!


    On the top of a mountain, they collapsed the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Finally, they sank directly, pierced the ground, went deep into the stratum, fought fiercely, and were invisible to outsiders.


    "Do you want to find someone? Hurry up and persuade me not to kill people!"


    "How about the other demons? Why don''t they come out to help Mitian?"


    People say that this camp is full of evolutionists at the golden body level. They are all watching the play with hot eyes and waiting for the results.


    Deep underground, no one dares to come in and watch the war.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Mi Tian threw away their weapons, entangled together and fought with their flesh.


    This time, the six eared macaque was really shocked. This guy''s physique was also strong. He was not afraid to fight with him. He showed his teeth in pain.


    He knew his family''s affairs. Before he went to the battlefield, the ancestors of their family used some of their ancestral blood to mix it with natural materials to help him baptize his body and spirit, so that his divine sword could not stab him. The secret treasure was difficult to hurt his body, and almost made his body into a spiritual treasure.


    He estimated that no one should be able to suppress himself in the physical fight. How did he come and meet such a monster soon?


    In fact, Chu Feng was also surprised. He had just arrived at the three-way battlefield. He met a fierce stubble for the first time. It was so difficult. He wanted to suppress the other party by dividing three by five.


    If mitzvah knew what he was thinking, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He would be oppressed now. How dare this enemy dare to think so?


    "Madder, I''m the first of my generation. At least I dare to challenge all kinds of people in the fight in the golden body field. As a result, this savage is so hateful. It''s just a stone in the thatched house. It''s smelly and hard and can''t beat!"


    The two fought fiercely under the ground. Finally, they punched the meat, and the blood came out, and they were all decorated.


    "Stop, stop fighting, you stop!" Cried the six eared macaque.


    He felt so suffocated that he was riding on him and hit him with a black eye. How can this bastard beat him? His old fist is like a hammer. He doesn''t hit anywhere else, but only in the face.


    How could Chu Feng stop? The monkey is too difficult to pester. It''s not easy to press him on the ground and ride him. It''s too cheap for him to let go so easily.


    Bang!


    It was another punch. As a result, MI Tian''s eyes were black and his nose was bleeding. He couldn''t stand it. He roared, "you savage, why are you so angry and unreasonable?"


    If people hear that six eared macaques actually say they want to reason with people, it is estimated that their chin will fall to the ground. Don''t you never reason and only talk about fists?


    Now, MI Tian''s tone has softened.


    "Young master, I''m just angry. You beat me with a stick first, and I beat you back!" Chu Feng said, turning his old fist and riding on him.


    Mi Tian was angry and angry. He caught the opportunity and gave Chu Feng a punch on the chin. He wanted to ride him under his body and hold him.


    Now they are shining all over, which promotes the energy of the whole body and shows their powers. The results offset each other, just like barbarians fighting.


    Finally, MI Tian really couldn''t stand it. If he continued to fight, even if he tried his best at any cost and hurt both sides with this person, his face would be too ugly.


    "Stop beating. Your face is swollen into a pig''s head. How can you go out and meet people later?" He cried.


    "No, you annoy me first. I won''t be angry. I''ll fight again!" Chu Feng said, his tone was not softened at all.


    Mitian had a toothache and said, "you''re angry. Later, you beat me with a big stick, okay? Now you beat me black and blue. Stop and have something to say! "


    "Keep on, not out of breath!" Chu Feng said, still reluctant, because the monkey was so powerful that he punched him on the ground several times. Of course, he hit the monkey eight times¡° I wipe it, you stop quickly. I''m the monkey king. If you fight like this, how can I see my sworn brothers? "¡° I don''t care about you. It''s none of my business. I''ll fight! " The six eared macaque was so angry that he shouted, "stop, stop first, I''ll give you a great fortune!"¡° really What good fortune can I get by beating you? " In a flash, Chu Feng immediately stopped. God bares his teeth and wants to jump angrily. It''s the damn savage! He felt that the savage looked like he had just come out of the old forest. As a result, such a philistine stopped immediately when he said he would benefit him¡° Really! " Mi Tian nodded. Chu Feng said, "then swear by the soul light blood curse!"¡° You are... Cruel enough! " The tooth roots of Mitian hate are itchy, but thinking of what he and his brothers want to plan, I think it''s better to bring in a strong aid. It''s just necessary, but the savage''s bad temper is too hateful. Finally, they stopped and came to the surface together. Everyone was very confused and dazzled, because the two had just beaten to death, and now they appeared with each other. Now, they are talking and laughing, and they are almost a person. The monkey hasn''t told Chu Feng what the great fortune is, but it implies that all the evolutors and the strong of all races in the whole battlefield are thinking about it. Otherwise, it may not have such a great attraction if we can sharpen people here. Some of the closed disciples of the Buddha were quietly born and came down the mountain. Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated. He was wondering whether he could see some old friends arrive because of such an opportunity, such as girl Xi. This family is very famous in Yangmen and is known as the sixth strongest family. If there are great benefits this time, will the family come to divide up the benefits and see her? In addition, are there other people who can meet here? At present, he just came and saw Qingyin¡° What on earth is good fortune? " Chu Feng asked¡° Let me remind you, do you know why xiazhou is famous? It is one of the most central areas of Yangjian. Do you know what is here? " Chu Feng heard the speech and thought about it. In his eyes, xiazhou must be the best-known mountain in the world. At present, the 9th is dormant in it, guarding an unknown area at the foot of the mountain. Mi Tian glanced at him and said, "there is the best mountain in the world, but now there is only one mountain root left, only a few feet high, almost flush with the ground. What about the real mountain? Think about it carefully. The more you think about it, the more terrible it is! " At this point, he won''t say more. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, what''s your name? I haven''t known your name after playing for a long time."¡° Cao de! " Chu Feng didn''t even think about it and replied directly¡° You also have a German word in your name? " Mitian glanced at him and was actually grinding his teeth. His eldest brother, MI Hong, met a smashing field called Ji Dade in the wasteland reclamation arena. He is still angry. Now, he met another Cao de and beat him up. It''s really... An ominous name. When I think about the last words of their six ear ancestors before their death, I really... Never forget and complain about a fat man. When he thought about this, he was very angry and said, "there is no good thing with a virtuous name!" Chu Feng''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Meow, his name is Ji Dade in front and Cao de now. It''s equivalent to being scolded twice! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1181

    Seeing Chu Feng''s black face, MI Tian didn''t realize it at all. He still shouted: "those whose names have virtue should be thunderstruck!"


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless and said, "let God chop me. If you dare to chop, I''ll stab it directly!"


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder roared, two dark clouds collided, and a dazzling light broke out. Silver snakes intertwined and lightning raged.


    Chu Feng just shut up.


    "See, even God has been cheated by your German generation, and those with German names end up in a bad end!" Six eared macaque is coming.


    Chu Feng said, "shut up. It''s just a coincidence. It''s raining and thundering. Take your clothes quickly!"


    "Well, forget it. Although the name is ominous, let''s expose it. Let''s find a place to discuss how to cooperate." Mi Tian said.


    In fact, he was naturally unhappy. Somehow, he was chased and killed by the savage with a big stick. Now he still coughed with blood in his throat.


    The reason why he compromised so quickly is that he mentioned earlier that the relationship between nature and nature is too big and needs to find partners. At present, he can''t make it with several sworn brothers.


    "Go, enter my tent and discuss secretly in the cave!" Mi Tian said.


    He didn''t want to be stared at, even if he used secret techniques to cover up his injury and no longer had a black and blue face. However, when he opened his mouth a little, his mouth hurt and his nose was sour.


    Nearby, many people stopped and looked at them in surprise.


    These two people were beaten to death not long ago. Now they are a person?


    People showed their surprised faces, and another devil came. It''s a cruel stubble.


    Mi Tian held Chu Feng in his hand. Although he scolded the name and virtue in his mouth earlier, he is now trying to win over. It is obvious that he has a request from others.


    Chu Feng said, "let go, you''re a male violent ape. What''s it like to hold my hand? You''re not a fairy. I don''t have a special hobby!"


    After hearing this, the six ears of the six eared macaque trembled together. He really wanted to be in trouble. A stick smashed his head into flowers. With his rebellious character, he rarely showed a courteous and virtuous attitude, but he was despised.


    "Do you know that I''ve always been a fist and unreasonable person. I''ve endured you for a long time today!"


    He was indeed a violent temper, but he kept his voice down, didn''t turn his face, and finally forbeared.


    Chu Feng was surprised and became more and more sure that he was indispensable to Mitian''s plan. It seems that he really needs him to join.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" He asked directly.


    "The above got a great fortune. In the initial plan, only the best of the divine kings were allowed to go. Then someone proposed that the divine level strong people could also share. Finally, all parties knew and played games one after another. After various compromises, the conditions were relaxed to the holy level until they seemed to be stuck to the sub holy level."


    Mi Tian is unwilling. He is now in the golden body field, so he is annoyed. He knows what that great fortune means and can''t be missed.


    "From the battlefield?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Yes!" The monkey nodded and silently pointed to the direction of the world''s first mountain.


    "Let your family come forward. An old monkey smashes those opponents with a stick and allows you to join. It''s all solved. What''s the use of you looking for me?" Chu Feng said.


    Mitian bared his teeth. The savage''s speech is really unpleasant. How many people dare to say that the giant of their family is an old monkey? I guess I''ll be scared to death by a slap.


    This guy dared to say anything and beat him up.


    Mithia said, "do you think our six eared macaque family is really invincible in the world and can fight all families? That plan was the result of compromise between all parties. Many families participated in the negotiation. Moreover, our family is also vested interests. My eldest brother, MI Hong, is on the list and belongs to one of the best among the divine kings. The people just want to support me, but they can''t be too obvious partial. I have to rely mainly on myself! "


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Of course, we should act immediately, create conditions, and then let the family speak for us!" This monkey is very conceited and ambitious. He has to share the good fortune of high-level evolutors.


    Recently, he has been contacting several of the most powerful people in the field of gold body. He wants to fight together and half kill two or three of the Yasheng in the list, and leave the rest to the old guys in the family.


    Chu Feng was speechless. The monkey was really confident and domineering. If he really crippled two or three Yasheng in the list, he might be able to do it.


    This kind of record can be achieved in the following cutting. What else can the parties say? If they don''t agree, the beaten Yasheng will simply be kicked out of the list.


    "The several assassins who are going to be beaten and the families behind us are also the main force against us. If we really want to succeed in blocking them, hum, I don''t think they have the face to share that great fortune!"


    "Are you sure that you, an evolutionist in the golden realm, can turn over the fierce stubble at the level of ashen?" Chu Feng asked.


    He knows very well that those who can be on the list are definitely the best in the field of Yasheng, and their strength must be extremely frightening in the same realm.


    "That''s why I found you. People like you and me can be regarded as tough stubbles among the tough stubbles. As long as I find four or five, I''m sure I can knock them over. Besides, it''s not limited to a frontal showdown. I can kill them on the way!"


    There was a cold light in the monkey''s eyes.


    "What about integrity? Is the sneak attack a success?" Chu Feng asked him.


    Mitzvah said: "naturally, they are a higher level than us, and we put them down and beat them half to death. Who will be more serious at that time? The old man behind them has to shut up! "


    While talking, they came to Mitian''s tent.


    Of course, some important things they said on the road were whispered in secret, and some news must not be leaked now.


    This tent is very big. After entering, it is very spacious and resplendent. It is like a palace, especially in the deeper part, there are spiritual orchards, flower beds, pavilions and so on.


    "Come on, let''s go deep into the cave and have a secret discussion!" Monkey proposal.


    "No, go into your territory and fall into your trap. It''s in the big account!" Chu Feng refused.


    Mi Tian became angry and said, "am I such a person? You''re too nervous!"


    In fact, he really wanted to take advantage of the terrain and beat the savage first. The joint work could be postponed.


    Unfortunately, this Cao de didn''t give him a chance.


    Chu Feng said, "tell me about the specific situation."


    "Do you know the complex origin of this battlefield?" Mi Tian asked.


    "I don''t know!" Chu Feng replied.


    "In those days, this was the fourth forbidden area in the world. Once the Jedi came out of the law, the world dared not obey and obey it. It was so powerful that it suppressed all ethnic groups."


    Chu Feng sucked cold air. Was this battlefield a Jedi?


    He knew that there were about 20 forbidden areas in Yangjian, but he didn''t know the specific ranking.


    "At the beginning, all ethnic groups were also forced hard. A powerful man was born and led the people to kill here. At that time, let alone the rune paper that can help people enter reincarnation with memory, even the more powerful things were beaten out. Of course, the Allied forces in the first World War were even worse, almost completely destroyed, and the ground was full of blood and broken bones!"


    For Yangjian, it was a catastrophe, and all ethnic groups were almost wiped out.


    It was really a moment of life and death for all the strong families in Yangjian.


    "What''s hateful is that some strong families stand by and don''t participate!" Great resentment.


    Obviously, the six eared macaque must have shot that time, otherwise he was not in this attitude.


    "They don''t want to think about it. If they don''t do it and look on coldly to the end, after that battle, once the fourth forbidden area finally wins, can the remaining strong people in the sun stand up straight?"


    At first, the war was very smooth. After all, even the rune paper was hit by Sheng Sheng, as well as other good fortune.


    However, when the leader of the fourth forbidden area revived, it was reversed, and the most powerful of the coalition forces were killed!


    "At the end of the campaign, I didn''t know what was going on, but it involved the world''s first mountain. Finally, the world''s first mountain broke its roots, smashed into the fourth forbidden area and broke into pieces."


    There were not many words, but the information was so amazing that Chu Feng was stunned.


    These things make people think.


    "In prehistoric times, only two or three creatures knew about it, including our ancestors, because our talent is unparalleled in the world!"


    He pointed to his ears and warned Chu Feng not to speak ill of him behind his back, otherwise he could hear it clearly and settle with him!


    Chu Feng was speechless, and the six eared macaque''s ears were invincible in the world.


    "Madder, no wonder they all say that the law does not spread six ears. It really makes sense!"


    "What are you talking about!" Stare.


    According to Mitian, the first mountain has been broken for more than 100000 years, and no one outside knows, because what people see is still a standing mountain.


    Only the six ears know that it is false.


    Until two or three hundred thousand years later, the mountain suddenly disappeared, leaving only the foundation.


    People don''t know how the first mountain in the world broke.


    The whole prehistoric era is a fog.


    The truth was not revealed until ancient times.


    Before that, the six ears were afraid to die for fear of being killed. No matter what they think, they felt very uneasy when they knew the secret.


    Fortunately, in ancient times, other ethnic groups also knew, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No wonder Lao Gu doesn''t know!" Chu Feng said to himself, this is a secret that has only been uncovered since ancient times.


    Then, MI Tian''s eyes became hot and said, "just imagine, the first famous mountain in the world and the fourth forbidden area in the world are broken here and turned into dozens and hundreds of small secret places. How much fortune is there?"


    At the beginning, the mountain body of the first famous mountain in the world was full of numerous big medicines and mother gold. Not to mention the fourth forbidden area in the world, there were runes that could reincarnate people with memory, and there were all kinds of heavenly medicines, secrets and scriptures. There were too many good fortune.


    Since ancient times, after the truth was revealed, not no one came to explore. As a result, some people struggled to find the secret place, but 99% died in the end.


    Only a few people get something and leave with a narrow escape. Now, there is no reason why the three sides choose to fight here, because when the three sides compete, they also sacrifice blood here to open the secret territory and find out all the good fortune of that year. Think about it carefully. There are too many benefits for the first famous mountain and the fourth forbidden area in the world. At the same time, he also secretly marveled that the first mountain in the world is so powerful? It is worthy of cultivating Li Fu''s mysterious forces. Mi Tian said: "no one thought that the top mountain in the world was inhabited by experts. I don''t know why they suddenly shot." Of course, there are historical mysteries after that battle. In the end, I don''t know whether the first famous mountain in the world and the fourth forbidden area are both lost, or whether they are dormant. Chu Feng was filled with emotion when he learned about the past and secret¡° What is this fortune? " Chu Feng asked him¡° Our camp, when fighting on the tripartite battlefield, accidentally opened a small secret territory and found a plant - rongdao grass! " Don''t talk about them. Even the emperor is jealous. Had it not been for the suppression of powerful people, the later generation evolutionists with endless potential at the God King level would have been taken away by the God¡° Is this thing against the sky? " Chu Feng asked¡° Of course! " The monkey nodded solemnly. Then he patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "so this time we must participate and give ourselves a chance. We can only succeed, not fail!" Chu Feng''s face changed and changed, and said, "your backstage is so hard. If you really want to succeed, it''s a chance, but I don''t have any foundation. What if I''m busy in vain?" This is not impossible. The quota is too tight. Any name on that list is the result of competition among all ethnic groups¡° Don''t worry, once we succeed, our achievements will be there. No one dares to be so shameless! " Mitzvah patted him on the shoulder. Then, in order to calm chufeng''s heart, Mitian gritted his teeth and said, "if you have concerns, I''ll give you a chance, my sister, national beauty... You know, I think you''re good. You can work hard. If our brothers can kiss each other in the future, it''s a good story!" Chu Feng immediately changed color. He was so frightened that he almost fell down from his chair and sat on the ground. He wanted to say, you pull it down. Just like Lei Gong''s mouth, scratching his ears and cheeks, you sat down and talked to me all the time. It''s also interesting to introduce your sister to me? It looks similar, thank you! Mi Tian''s six ears fanned together, and finally stared at Chu Feng. His face was ugly and said, "do you know that our family has unparalleled hearing in the world. If someone complains too much at the bottom of his heart, we can hear his voice!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1182

    Can the monkey hear his heart? Chu Feng was immediately surprised. This guy can also explore other people''s psychology. Is this still auditory? Why is it a little like his heart?


    He was cautious. The monkey was too powerful and was a little defenseless. However, according to the other party''s meaning, only when he was excited could he capture what he thought at the bottom of his heart?


    Chu Feng looked at the monkey and muttered in his heart: monkey head, I hit you on the head with a big stick just now. What do you want?


    This is provocation, of course, but also a test. In order to explore how powerful the six eared macaque''s magic power is, he believes that if the other party hears it, even if the city is deeper, there will be instant waves in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Feng secretly urged his eyes and stared at Mi Tian''s eyes to see if he had a reaction.


    Fortunately, Mitian was still calm and kept his original state, which showed that when Chu Feng was in a peaceful state of mind, the other party could not hear his words.


    Next, Chu Feng tried again, making his emotions intense. He said in his heart, "you Lei Gong''s mouth is covered with hair. It''s rare to be ugly. I want to beat you again! How could your sister be so beautiful? He must have a big waist and a half foot long golden hair. When he walks, the monkey hair falls all over the ground behind him. When he opens his big mouth, he can swallow half a mammoth. When he rests, his snoring is like thunder... "


    Chu Feng kept muttering in his heart. The more he said, the more he resented. The monkey wanted to introduce such a sister to him. Is this to win him over or revenge him.


    "Yes, it must be a female six eared macaque stronger than a bull. They all say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You dead monkey, shouldn''t you be a sister... Control? Damn it! " Chu Feng added in his heart.


    Sure enough, when he saw Mitian, his eyes were green. He bared his teeth and roared. He took out a large green metal stick and smashed it down at him.


    When!


    Chu Feng hurriedly picked up the big stick of wolf teeth again and greeted it. When he heard it, he collided together, like the impact of two meteorites. The energy from the explosion was too terrible.


    The whole tent cave was trembling and flashing various symbols, but it was stable at last.


    "Cao De, how do you want to die?!" Mi Tian stared at him, his six ears trembling together.


    The monkey said fiercely, "just scold me in your heart. You dare to desecrate my sister. She is a famous beauty of this generation. You dare to talk nonsense. I''ll break your legs, pull you in front of her and let her beat you to death!"


    "And, sister... Accuse your uncle, you dare to slander me, I''ll kill you!" He added.


    Chu Feng hurried to avoid. He really didn''t want to pinch him again. He had a fight just now. There''s no need to continue.


    He cried, "stop, there''s something to say. I didn''t aim at your brothers and sisters. I just wanted to try your so-called hearing. Can you hear my heart? Do you know his heart?"


    The monkey was so angry that he wanted to fight him.


    Chu Feng quickly opened his mouth and said, "great things are important. Let''s turn over Yasheng and go on the list to share rongdao grass. What''s this small matter? I didn''t mean any harm just now. I was just testing your hearing. Now I''m convinced. It''s unparalleled in the world!"


    Mitian vomited a bad breath and resisted the impulse to beat him violently. The damn bastard said in his heart that he was a Lei Gong. Damn it!


    However, he finally calmed his anger.


    Because Chu Feng''s blood oath proved that he had just tested his hearing, not disrespect and contempt for their family, and there was no malice at all.


    "You know!" The monkey spoke and finally the fire died down.


    Then Chu Feng saw a picture on a foggy wall in a palace in the big tent cave.


    A young girl is naive and romantic, beautiful and pure, with big eyes flashing, especially divine, with a sense of immortality. She is really beautiful, like clouds and smoke, and some are untrue.


    "God, who is this? Which girl you secretly love is hanging here. It''s really beautiful and rare. The beauty is amazing."


    Chu Feng commented with a smile. In fact, he had some conjectures in his heart, but he was not sure. He tried the monkey like this.


    "This is my sister. Do you feel the pain in your heart?" The monkey poked Chu Feng''s heart, showed his teeth and glared at him.


    Chu Feng shouted at that time and said, "I''ll go. Why are your brothers and sisters so different? The contrast is so great. She''s bubbling beautifully. Why are you so sad?"


    He was really surprised.


    The monkey''s face turned black and wanted to hit him on the skull with a big stick. This damn bastard with a German name is really not a good bird!


    "Shut up!" Cried the monkey.


    Soon, Chu Feng further learned that this is a sister born on the same day as the monkey, with the same father and mother. However, one is human and the other is the real body of six eared macaque.


    "Don''t twins all grow the same, but you are covered with hair, but she is as white as jade. I didn''t say you, monkey, what evil did you do in your previous life?"


    Chu Feng''s mouth was really bad enough. He made the monkey''s eyes urgent. He directly started to fight with him without saying a word.


    For a time, the cave was almost torn down by them.


    Finally, they finally made up, precisely because they had to cooperate next.


    As like as two peas, the six ears of monkeys have evolved for so long time that some ethnic groups are just like humans, and others are ancestors.


    However, their two forms are very powerful and equal to each other.


    "You mean that the six eared macaque in human form also has all kinds of talents and abilities of your family?" Chu Feng suddenly felt guilty. If the monkey and his sister were nearby, he must have heard all his words. He must come to settle accounts with him later.


    He felt a little hard when he hit a six eared macaque. It was really torture to have another one.


    The monkey seemed to see through his mind, disdained his lips and said, "don''t worry, she''s not here at present. Go and invite other experts."


    At the same time, he added, "what''s special about human form? I''m not unable to form, but I''m too lazy to do that!"


    "Brother-in-law, I misunderstood just now. Besides, I don''t mean any harm. Come and drink!" Chu Feng clasped shoulders and shoulders with him, with a warm look.


    The monkey was very angry and said, "stay aside. Who is your uncle? You really have no integrity! I tell you, I just wanted to win you over earlier. I didn''t really want my sister to marry you at all. You should give up as soon as possible. As for now, there''s no way. My sister likes you. If she agrees, I don''t agree! "


    Chu Feng said, "drink, don''t say it first, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    "Never have a chance in the future!" Mitian gritted his teeth.


    "OK, let''s talk about rongdaocao. Who do we have, how to ambush the two or three Asian saints and how to kill them smoothly?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Cao, if it weren''t for your terrible strength, I really want to kick you away and don''t let you participate." The monkey is reluctant.


    "Call me Cao De, don''t just call my last name!" Chu Feng reminded him.


    "Cao, I didn''t say you. Your bad name is too ominous and bad. I only call your last name, not your bad name."


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black. He just shouted this surname and this pronunciation... What a hell!


    Every time I call him, I feel like I''m scolding him!


    "I warn you, you must add German to me!" Chu Feng Muran said.


    "Generally speaking, what''s missing in the name is filled, so it''s called. You''re... Immoral?" Run on him.


    "Shut up!"


    "Cao, I didn''t say you. Your parents really saw through you, so they named you!"


    Now it''s Chu Feng''s turn to beat people. This damn Lei Gongzui really wants to beat again.


    Chu Feng''s face was as heavy as water. The damn monkey called his last name instead of his first name.


    Chu Feng has a tangle. It''s really unlucky. It''s better to call himself Cao de and change his surname.


    Finally, they had a secret discussion and talked about some things.


    "Six ears, I heard that you were robbed of weapons and your head was broken by your own mace?"


    Just then, a voice came from outside the big tent. Two people stepped in directly. One of them was full of golden hair and looked at the wolves. He was very powerful, fierce and frightening.


    Chu Feng saw through it at a glance. It was a human shape transformed into a Peng, which was similar to the Peng emperor.


    The other man, with thick black hair and deep black pupils, stood there with a rhyme.


    Mitzvah refused to admit that he had been beaten and said, "nonsense, how can I suffer from being beaten? I tell you, I met an expert today, and our plan is feasible!"


    Then he introduced it here.


    "Peng Wanli, the strongest gold body from Peng nationality!"


    "Xiao Yao, the core disciple of the Tao family!"


    The monkey didn''t say much. He simply pointed out his identity and didn''t reveal much.


    When it was Chu Feng''s turn, he was also very concise.


    "Cao, the savage who just came out of the old forest."


    Chu Feng''s face was black. He added, "my name is Cao de!"


    "Ignore him, just call him Cao!" The monkey said in righteous words.


    "Hello, Cao!" Peng Wanli smiled and put away his fierce momentum.


    Chu Feng was tired of being crooked. At the same time, he was a little surprised and said, "I remember, isn''t Peng the overlord who supports zhanzhou in the south?"


    He remembered clearly that when he was at Tongtian waterfall, the Hengs, plus the Peng and Yaxian, all wanted to advance and retreat with the overlord of zhanzhou in the south.


    "What''s the matter? Chickens know that they have to lay eggs in different baskets, not to mention Peng." The monkey said lazily.


    With a bang, Peng Wanli slapped him and almost hit his head.


    The monkey jumped and said, "Lao Peng, have a kind of fight with this savage!"


    "It seems that you have suffered a loss. I can''t be fooled!" Peng Wanli shook his head with a smile, and his golden hair danced.


    "Come on, don''t fight inside. We have to conserve our energy recently." Xiao Yao, the core son of the Tao family, said. It is true that his words are very useful. The six eared macaque nodded and said, "when my sister comes back, if she attracts the master, we will have almost all our hands and can start." In fact, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao also invited people to contact a top expert in the field of gold body, but they returned in vain this time. Now there is another Cao de. If the monkey''s sister succeeds, she can lay a dead hand and ambush Yasheng. These people are very conceited and bold! Soon after, they broke up and went back to their homes to nourish themselves patiently. Before Chu Feng left, he took a small cave from the monkey and put it in his tent. Suddenly, flowers and birds whispered, pavilions and pavilions, and running water murmured. He lived very comfortably. However, someone in the company camp stared at him. An old man said with a smile: "six eared macaques, Peng and Tao together, maybe they can really plan to succeed and let a few little guys on the list!" Of course, he didn''t dare to let the voice spread out, for fear of being heard by the six ears¡° Well, Hong Yu, call your brother and use means to force this Cao de away. If you don''t give him a chance, you can let your brother beat him. As long as you don''t kill him, force him to leave. Then you can take his place and join the small group of six eared macaques, Peng and Tao to conspire with them for a great fortune. Don''t think about that Cao de, Just give up your seat! " The old man sneered and whispered to his grandson. The boy smiled and nodded. At the same time, Mitian was showing his teeth in the tent cave. He was seriously hurt and scolded Cao de secretly. At this time, an old servant came silently. At the level of the king of God, he said, "young master, I heard you were injured. Do you want me to teach the savage a lesson?" The sky stared and said, "you don''t want to live. You dare to take this kind of black hand in the company camp. First, don''t say whether he has another foundation, but say that there is a sky mirror to monitor everything in the camp. It''s doomed to have no solution. Who dares to be so unruly will die miserably!"¡° All right. " The old man retreated. Mitian opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just suffered a small loss this time. When I get on the list, I must make rapid progress with the help of rongdaocao. At the same time, I have a unique opportunity to be reborn. When my strength reaches a certain level, my grandfather will come forward to communicate for me and can send me into the forbidden area of the ''Supreme gossip stove'' to refine my true self. When I come out again, I will have unparalleled strength and become a King Kong without damaging my body! " Even in the camp, all parties are making preparations and have their own interest demands. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1183

    Hong Yu went out and went to a company camp where Yasheng was located to find his brother.


    The Hong family brothers are very strong. Both Hong Sheng at the Yasheng level and Hong Yu in the golden body field are the top experts in their respective realm, and there is only a thin line from the top!


    In the ashenglian camp, some creatures opened their eyes. When they saw that they were the two brothers, they closed their eyes and ignored them.


    Because we all know that the Hong family is very difficult to mess with.


    When Hong Sheng walked out with Hong Yu and came to their grandfather''s tent, he immediately felt like facing a prehistoric beast. Their grandfather sat there, surrounded by a mass of blood, majestic and frightening, like an eternal furnace, blazing and terrible.


    This is still the result of no blood mist escaping. If there is blood gas surging, both of their brothers will turn into meat mud.


    Hong Haiyun, one of the leaders of this golden body company camp, is enough to manage the rebellious golden body realm of all ethnic groups at the quasi God King level.


    "Grandpa, do you mean that several teenagers of six eared macaques, Peng and Tao are planning to ambush Yasheng and get on the list?" Hong Sheng was surprised.


    He came from the golden body field and knew how difficult it was to deal with Yasheng. It was almost impossible. Are those boys tired of living?


    Hong Haiyun nodded, with long gray hair and a cold face, slightly sinister and said, "well, they are bold, so I asked you to help your brother. For Cao De, it''s OK to squeeze or maim him. It''s OK to kill him and let your brother join the small group instead of him."


    Hong Sheng shook his head and said, "but even if my brother can join in, the result is doomed to failure. They will be seriously hurt. They can''t beat Yasheng!"


    "Do you think the six eared macaque, Tao and Peng are not strong enough? These three ethnic groups are well-known in the sun and are too powerful. If you really want to work together to intercede for the younger generation, I think it is possible to succeed. "


    Hong Yunhai made this guess. He believed that the ambush of Mitian and pengwanli was just an introduction. The key was to rely on the strong of the family to fight for them.


    Even if the ambush of Yasheng fails, it may be called Xueyong, which is operated by some old guys and will give them a chance to be on that list.


    The result of the ambush is not important. This process is enough. The most important thing is the family behind them! This is Hong Yunhai''s judgment.


    "The key is not how strong they are, but how strong the family behind them is!" Hong Yunhai stressed that his eyes were quiet.


    This is a rare opportunity for his grandson Hong Yu to replace Cao de and occupy this place!


    It has to be said that Hong Yunhai is somewhat cruel and insidious. For this opportunity, he has begun to plan to cripple or even abolish Cao De, so as to occupy his position.


    Hong Sheng frowned and asked, "even if I find a safe reason to abolish Cao De, can my brother join them?"


    Hong Yunhai said, "your brother is only one line worse than them. If you lose Cao De''s choice, I believe Hong Yu''s opportunity will come!"


    "Grandpa was so sure that everything would go well?" Hong Sheng asked.


    Next to him, Hong Yu has a slender figure and loose black hair. His eyes are bright and very brave, but he never opens his mouth. He is listening carefully to the dialogue between his brother and grandfather.


    The road arranged by his grandfather must not be missed. If he is lucky to share rongdaocao, his achievements in this life will be greatly improved.


    Everyone knows that the extraordinary fusion of straw will seize the nature of heaven and earth. If there is only the posture of God King, there may be heaven''s potential at that time!


    This is a strange grass that can determine the ultimate achievement and height of the evolutor!


    Therefore, the top aristocratic families are shameless. They don''t hesitate to quarrel fiercely or even tear their faces for the sake of their descendants.


    "Brother, you must help me kick that Cao de away or cripple him. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. This is the guarantee for me to stand in a higher field in the future. My final achievement will be raised to a higher level!"


    Hong Yu finally opened his mouth. His eyes were blazing and hot, and there was a kind of ruthlessness.


    Hong Yunhai looked at Hong Sheng and said, "no one can guarantee that everything will be smooth. However, it''s a pity not to fight. After all, the opportunity is in front of me. I really didn''t expect that the aristocratic families of Mitian and pengwanli are so bold!"


    When he was surprised, he was deeply shocked and sighed that the disciples of such a great family were so bold that they dared to ambush Yasheng. It was very kind.


    As one of the leaders of this golden body company, he has strong strength and has been secretly observing several spikes, so he found clues and finally inferred what they were going to do.


    Therefore, he decided to push his grandson Hong Yu into the small group.


    Unfortunately, after several arranged encounters, Hong Yu was not absorbed by Mitian, but they hesitated a little. Now Cao De''s better choice appears, and Hong Yu is even harder to join.


    "Well, there are many opportunities to kill him. After all, he''s just a new man. He hasn''t made any war achievements and won''t make any impression."


    Hong Yunhai said, with a faint smile, motioned for both grandchildren to sit down, and then told them that they could find a good chance to kill Cao de when they went to the battlefield.


    "The battlefield is changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen. For example, fierce animals in the Yasheng field of the hostile camp accidentally broke into the golden battlefield, killed Cao de and killed Cao De. Of course, it''s best to be peaceful and create accidents so that he can die or be disabled accidentally. "


    The old guy has gray hair and evil eyes. It''s very vicious to educate his grandchildren in this way. If outsiders know that this kind old man is so cruel on weekdays, they will be surprised.


    He told his two grandchildren that there would be another war soon.


    At that time, he will let Cao De''s troops march from the sidelines, adjacent to the Yasheng battlefield!


    "I''m ready for you!" He said faintly, ending the conversation.


    Chu Feng stayed in the barracks for five or six days. He went to drink with Mitian, Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli from time to time. He was really at ease.


    Now many people in this golden body company camp know that there is another prick head, a mixed world demon king, who can compete with the six eared macaque, not to be provoked!


    "What, going to war?" On this day, Chu Feng was surprised. When he learned about the situation from Mitian''s mouth, he showed a different color and was finally going to the battlefield.


    "Damn it!" The monkey was angry. Originally, he was full of energy. When his sister invited someone back, he was ready to launch an ambush against Yasheng!


    But now, I''m going to fight. I can only come back and make trouble again.


    "Be careful. Don''t get hurt on the battlefield this time. If you can avoid stubble, you can avoid it, otherwise it will be bad!" Peng Wanli reminded.


    However, he knew that once the six eared macaque went to the battlefield, the congenital demon blood would be hot and easy to go crazy. He often chased the enemy and killed him recklessly, like a crazy devil.


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight." Mi Tian scratched his ears and cheeks and replied with some embarrassment.


    Then, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and Mi Tian began to explain to Chu Feng what tough stubbles there are on the battlefield. Once you encounter them, you''d better avoid them and don''t try hard.


    "Alien barbarians, these creatures are more and more powerful. It''s too hard to kill them. They are more and more cruel! For example, this time we may meet people from different barbarians, the Wang family. We''d better avoid it. After all, we can''t be injured this time. There''s no need to fight. "


    However, when Chu Feng heard this, his heart was hot and his eyes became more and more divine. If he met Mo''s family, he promised to kill them all!


    "Buddhas, needless to say, if the top five families encounter young baldness, they must avoid it. Although they laugh brightly and peacefully, the two Buddhas are more cruel than anyone. They are black hands every time!"


    "And the white peacock, try to bypass it as much as possible. It''s very tricky. You know, their family had a white peacock before. The God King was the first. After becoming the God, they rushed into more than a dozen in the shortest time. It''s really terrible. Who knows that another little peacock mutated and got albinism this time!" The monkey said angrily.


    Peng Wanli said with a smile, "you''re immoral. It''s a change. Your feathers are snow-white. You surpass your original blood and your strength soars!"


    "By the way, there is a girl in the white tiger family. You''d better hide away when you see her. Although she looks beautiful and amazing, it''s a real female tiger. It''s terrible!"


    "In addition, the boy of the Li family is very cruel. If you can avoid it, don''t fight with him. His strength is very scary!"


    The Li family they talk about is naturally the top five families and the top orthodoxy, juxtaposed with the Ji family and the Heng family.


    Chu Feng inevitably thought of Li jiuxiao, who was enough to rank in the top ten in the field of God King. When he was at the edge of the wasteland, he once wet Li jiuxiao with a rain for a season and got wet with boy urine. He didn''t know whether he would meet him on the battlefield.


    At the same time, he also remembered Ji Caixuan, the young woman of Ji''s family, who was also one of the top ten divine kings and had been pursued by Li jiuxiao for many years.


    "By the way, people of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan should pay special attention. If you can''t do it well, you will lose yourself!" The monkey warned seriously.


    The other two nodded solemnly. They almost suffered a big loss at the beginning.


    They stressed that the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan had a great master. Even, they suspected that the peerless beauty might have mutated and transformed into the tenth tail!


    "A woman?" Chu Feng was surprised that they were so afraid.


    Peng Wanli said, "well, a snow-white sky fox may have ten tails to charm the world and turn all sentient beings upside down. At that time, MI Tian was dazed and almost defected on the battlefield. If he wasn''t seriously injured and fainted, he would probably turn around and fight with us!"


    Mi Tian became angry and said, "don''t you also say that to me? Don''t laugh, big brother. The second brother is the same! "


    Xiao Yuan said, "don''t worry too much. The Tianhu is really powerful, but it won''t show up easily. Be careful, so it won''t cause death."


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. Is a Nine Tailed sky fox so terrible?


    At the same time, he was in a trance because he thought of an old friend, the stone fox God, who came to the earth from a foreign land. He didn''t know what happened to the stone fox.


    Lame Shi Hu once told Chu Feng to take care of his people in the future. At the same time, the most important thing is that the lame stone fox God told Chu Feng some treasure places, which his master was looking for. Shihu Tianzun was a little miserable. His master could not tolerate him. He cursed him, petrified his whole body, and exiled him to a foreign land to wait for death¡° Although the memory is blurred, I still know and haven''t forgotten those treasure places. " Chu Feng felt that he would dig it out when he had a chance. However, he is not in a hurry. After all, it was buried by the stone fox God in those years. It is absolutely dangerous. Even if he knows how to go and how to enter those areas, he should be more careful. It is better to be strong enough¡° Cao, what do you think? Why are you stunned? You don''t want to hook up with that ten tailed Tianhu girl, do you? I advise you to die. You''re not good enough. Make sure you get yourself in! " Chu Feng recovered and found that the monkey was squinting at him¡° You''re talking nonsense! " Chu Feng stared at him¡° We are reminding you to teach you how to protect your life on the battlefield. Don''t rush to fight recklessly when you meet an opponent. It''s probably not far from death. "¡° For example, the Bodhi Buddha family and immortal Heng family of the alien wilderness system are legendary creatures. The original Buddha family and Heng family are extremely frightening. The creatures detached from them are frightening to death just thinking about it. "¡° Don''t worry, Bodhi Buddha and immortal Heng should have been extinct in prehistory. No one can reproduce them. Otherwise, run away when you see them and avoid killing yourself, but you haven''t hurt one of the other''s fingers. " Chu Feng has gained a lot. He knows which ethnic groups are hard stubble on the battlefield. It''s better to avoid it¡° By the way, no one in our own camp will put a cold arrow behind us? " Finally Chu Feng asked, really a little worried¡° Probably not. After all, there are sky mirrors to monitor everything on the battlefield. If you dare to do that, you will be severely punished and set an example for others! " Peng Wanli finished and looked at the monkey¡° How do you speak? " Six eared macaques stare. Chu Feng felt insecure when he heard this. He strongly asked them for all kinds of life-saving things, which made several people speechless. The boy was so greedy and afraid of death. Didn''t he say that it wouldn''t happen¡° As you all said, not normally. What if there is something that is not eye opening? By the way, give me a big killing device. Who will provoke me at that time? Don''t blame me for turning around and killing back! " Chu Feng said. Six eared macaques, Pengs and Daos are all famous Yangjian strong families. Chu Feng believes that they must have forbidden weapons on them. It''s not a loss to take this opportunity to ask for one¡° "Woo..." in the distance, a low horn sounded, like a dragon roaring dully, calling them to the battlefield¡° Cao, what are you thinking? " Mi Tian asked. They found that at this juncture, Cao de was still in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking¡° I was thinking, what if I accidentally killed someone from the Wang family? " Chu Feng replied¡° Don''t kill them. It''s troublesome. Get them back and let them pay a ransom to ensure that they earn blood! " Xiao Yuandao¡° If the man is killed and the woman is captured, when the female slave stays with him, is there a foil that can better reflect his identity? " The monkey scratched his ears and cheeks and said¡° What you said makes sense! " Chu Feng nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1184

    As soon as the horn blows, all the evolutionists at the golden body level in the company camp gather together, which is ready to go to war. At this time, Mitian put on a golden lock armour, held a blue spear and stepped on Tengyun boots, which was really majestic. Behind him, there are several followers, all at the golden body level. Others hold a big flag specially for him, embroidered with a golden violent ape, swallowing the world, lifelike. The most prominent thing is that they have six ears. Chu Feng is a little speechless. Is it necessary to show off like this? Mitzvah sneered and said, "what do you know? In order to avoid accidental injury, this is the most basic outfit. Drive my chariot out." Then, a golden chariot was driven by people. The monkey jumped up directly and stood on it with high spirits. It was a gesture of pointing out the rivers and mountains and overlooking the heroes in the sun¡° It''s really necessary! " Peng Wanli also said that he was also wearing a suit of armor. In addition, someone was holding a big flag behind him. It is embroidered with a golden winged ROC bird, which blooms a dazzling glow, as if it wants to spread its wings and jump out in the air. It wants to soar up to 90000 miles, with a terrible anger! It''s just a flag. It smells like a wild beast. Xiao Yao of the Tao family explained: "the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. If you set up a national flag, tell us who we are opposite. Unless the two races are antagonistic and are enemies of life and death, otherwise, even if you are in different camps, you will show mercy. Everyone knows it well and will avoid it properly, not a decisive battle of life and death." In other words, when the six eared macaque and the golden winged Dapeng banner are displayed on the battlefield, the people opposite immediately know who is coming and are afraid. Although different ethnic groups choose different camps, some strong ethnic groups may have great friendship in private. Moreover, even if there is no friendship, no one dares to easily kill the top orthodox children such as six eared macaques and the Tao family, especially the monkeys. There are only a few left. You dare to kill one of the six emotions on the battlefield without understanding. Those old monkeys may find ways to support others to destroy all the children of your family on the battlefield! Chu Feng was tongue tied and said for a long time: "this is... Hidden rule!"¡° Life is full of hidden rules. " The monkey was golden and patted Chu Feng on the shoulder with his furry palm¡° What about me? " Chu Feng wanted to ask what kind of flag he should set up¡° Will you follow us later? " Peng Wanli said, it''s more secure. However, someone came to report that they all had important tasks this time. As leaders like sharp knives, they had to break through with people from the golden company camp. Several people are scattered. They are all forwards! As for Chu Feng, he was arranged on the far right and dispersed from each other¡° He is a recruit. Why should he lead the army? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1185

    "Master Cao doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a bully. When I''m sick, kill me!"


    Chu Feng picked up a huge standard shield and rushed out first. At the same time, his right hand glowed and threw out one black iron spear after another. All of them burst into energy brilliance, just like round after round of black sun, falling forward and then exploding.


    This kind of lethality is amazing. In the opposite army, among the dense shadows, one black iron spear after another fell, and people screamed. Because the black iron spear injected with energy was blown open, every time it fell, it would pierce a bloody pit.


    When a spear fell, more than a dozen people suffered.


    As a result, after Chu Feng threw dozens of iron spears at once, Sheng Sheng suppressed a group of archers aiming at him.


    A group of people behind him were dizzy. This one was too fierce to suppress the opposite side by himself.


    At the same time, they were a little frightened. The striker was too responsible or too irresponsible. He didn''t care about them. He killed them alone and left them far away.


    "We''ll kill it too!" Someone shouted, the Cao flag fluttered in the wind, and the bloody flag was frightening and hunting sounded.


    On the battlefield, there were too many people on the opposite side. When Chu Feng killed him, he threw away his shield, threw down his flying spear, took out the wolf tooth stick robbed from the monkey, swung it round and smashed it!


    In such a moment, all kinds of fierce birds, beasts and humanoid creatures flew like scarecrows. They were pulled out by him, crippled by him, and some exploded directly in mid air.


    "Where''s the savage? He''s so fierce. He scared me to death. Run away!"


    Many evolutionists on the other side have collapsed directly. They have never seen such a fierce striker. They don''t hesitate to die at all and kill them alone.


    The most important thing is that they tried to kill him by hunting, but they failed. Instead, they were shot to death by him with a wolf tooth stick.


    "Savage, you want to die!"


    Just then, a bird''s song was very harsh, like two metal plates rubbing. A three headed strange bird opened its meat wings and killed it. It had a snake''s tail. The three bird heads belonged to the Luan family.


    There is no doubt that it is very strong. It is a forward of Hezhou camp. With frightening energy fluctuations, it shakes the void, opens its mouth and spits out dense lightning to kill Chu Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Feng roared. He held a wolf tooth stick in his right hand and a fist print in his left hand. It was an authentic lightning fist that girl Xi taught him when she was in the underworld.


    This is a very famous battle skill in Yangjian. Many strong families master it!


    Click!


    In the middle of the air, there was lightning and thunder. Chu Feng was still rushing forward without any obstruction in the collision of the thunder, while the strange bird forward was shaking and unstable, and nearly fell into the air.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Feng jumped up, holding a wolf tooth stick and hit into the air.


    "Kill!" The strange bird roared and couldn''t escape. It shook it directly.


    As a result, with a roar, the feathers withered all over the sky, and the powerful strange bird flew out covered with blood.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care and goes after him directly!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This area was like a raging thunder. Chu Feng waved the wolf tooth stick in his hand and flew all the people in the way out, many of them turned into blood mist.


    He is chasing the strange bird. Whoever dares to block his way will be cleared by him.


    The strange bird couldn''t fly away. It met more than ten blows from Chu Feng one after another. Finally, it couldn''t bear it. With a roar, it disintegrated in mid air.


    It was blasted by Chu Feng with a big stick of wolf teeth. The blood scattered all over the sky, shaking the battlefield.


    "Brothers, kill me!" Chu Feng shook his arms and shouted at the rear. As soon as he turned back, I went. Where are the people? Haven''t caught up yet!


    Only he killed himself into the enemy group.


    Then, he ignored it and swung a big stick of wolf teeth to clear the field here. He didn''t stop until he swept the group of enemies and picked up his own people.


    This area is red with blood and the ground is full of enemy bodies.


    The group of people who followed him was shocked and shocked. He was too fierce. One person almost swept the area.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng waved his big stick and ran forward again to kill himself.


    This time, the group of people behind him had experience, clutching the flag, hurried to catch up and killed him together.


    "Eh, historian? It''s you! "


    Chu Feng saw that not far away, there was a historian''s flag waving in the wind. In addition, there was a chariot with a young strong man standing on it.


    Boom!


    He dared to block in front of Chu Feng. No matter weapons or fierce birds and beasts, they were all smashed by him. He was like a human killing machine and rolled over all the way.


    He killed the historian!


    He didn''t like this family at all. Shi Huang repeatedly asked him for trouble. The reason why Chu Feng became enemies with the Mo family of RenWang family was also the result of the boy''s provocation at first.


    "Historian boy, offer the dog''s head!" Chu Feng roared and shook the area. Suddenly, two young people were killed. They were historians. However, there were not many fights. With a bang, one of them was killed by Chu Feng. As a result, the other was frightened and wanted to escape. He was also beaten in the head by Wolf teeth stick. On the chariot, the core children of historians immediately contracted their pupils and were very angry. They bent their bows and arrows and shot Chu Feng. make love! Chu Feng waved a mace continuously. He held such a heavy weapon in his hand. It was like waving a thin wooden sword. It was too easy to knock down all the arrow feathers. Moreover, he jumped up, killed the past directly, and bombed the young strong man who was facing the historian. Boom! In this area, a dazzling light broke out, and the historian''s youth met the enemy, but the tiger''s mouth was cracked, blood flowed, weapons trembled, and his arms almost broke. Regardless, Chu Feng stormed forward. As a result, it was only dozens of hits. The young strong man of historians couldn''t stand it. He drove the chariot, turned and fled. The vehicle rose from the ground and gave out a dazzling light¡° Cao, wait! " The historian''s young strong man turned back and said angrily. He''s going to hire someone and find the top figure in the family to kill him¡° Dare you scold me? " Chu Feng was furious. Seeing the historian boy flying in the chariot, Chu Feng couldn''t help but swing a big stick with wolf teeth, and then suddenly threw it out. When! The heavy weapon hit the chariot in mid air and directly knocked it down¡° Cao, do you understand the hidden rules on the battlefield? I''m standing a flag. I''m from a prehistoric family -- historians! " The young strong man was surprised and fell to the ground. After rolling out, he got up quickly and shouted angrily. The chariot fell to the ground, a piece of evolutionist bone was broken, tendons were broken, and blood splashed¡° If you want to die, you dare to scold me. I''ll kill you! " Chu Feng took big steps and rushed over¡° Follow the striker, Cao! Kill! "¡° Cao, you are invincible! " At this time, there was also a roar in the back, which made Chu Feng''s face black. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1186

    "Cao, kill!"


    "Cao, invincible!"


    All day long, the area was in good order. It was like thunder, stirring and rumbling in this area.


    Chu Feng, with a black face, took a big step and rushed forward to hunt down the young strong man of the historian.


    "Little bunny, I''ll stop!" He drank angrily.


    The strong young historian was shocked and angry. He didn''t obey the rules. When he saw the flag of the historian, he had to kill him all the way. Moreover, the boy surnamed Cao was still angry. It''s unreasonable. He was just angry with Shi Hong. Why should that guy?


    "You... Don''t pay attention to it. In the tripartite battlefield, as for being so immortal, we are all people with backgrounds. Do you still want to fight against our family?"


    Shi Hong scolded angrily as he ran.


    However, the young man behind ran fast, very brave, and the distance was getting closer at top speed.


    "Cao, how about stopping?" He shouted again.


    "Your uncle, you run away while scolding me. Do you still want to stop? The surname Shi is great. Don''t think you are smelly and rotten, so I dare not hit you! "


    Chu Feng drank and his hands glowed. All kinds of obstacles along the way were destroyed and decayed. He smashed all the huge fierce animals and Flying Magic Birds, whether they were spitting lightning or waving weapons.


    At this time, he was exercising his ultimate fist, which originated from the ultimate Scripture obtained from Menggu road. His fist burst into golden light, but it was also shrouded in a light blood mist.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked, because after using this fist seal to kill an enemy camp evolutionist with a golden body level, those blood seemed to be pulled. He took out a little of the heaven and earth runes contained in them and condensed them towards the blood light outside his body to help him understand the beauty of the golden body evolutionist.


    That''s right!


    The old guess comes true. This ultimate Scripture needs several strongest breathing methods to break through. It can also lead the blood baptism of all souls on the battlefield for transformation.


    Now Chu Feng felt that after all kinds of runes came, he realized a more complex and powerful fist seal.


    Kill!


    For a time, he became more and more bright, and his overall breath strengthened. No one could resist where he passed.


    "Poof!"


    A double headed crocodile dragon was killed by him with his bare hands, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    Click!


    A mysterious turtle blocked the way ahead. As a result, he punched through it with his fist and penetrated through the turtle shell. The mysterious turtle screamed.


    It originally wanted to sell a good historian. It was a little blocked. It didn''t expect that its strong defense could not stop the punch of a teenager surnamed Cao.


    In the distance, Shi Hong was frightened, angry and cold at the same time.


    "Where is the historian boy?" Chu Feng shouted. When he passed the broken chariot, Chu Feng picked up his wolf tooth stick.


    At the same time, he also picked up the whole heavy chariot, then swung it violently and threw it forward.


    Boom!


    The smoke was so heavy that the historian''s young man turned pale. He was almost hit there and almost turned into a pool of blood mud.


    At this time, Chu Feng chased up and finally got closer and closer. The wolf tooth stick was thrown out and thrown directly.


    "Ah..."


    The historian boy screamed. This time he couldn''t avoid it. He broke his leg and was hit by a wolf tooth stick. He immediately fell on the battlefield.


    Some people wanted to help and took him to escape. As a result, someone warned that if you don''t go quickly, the evil star will come. Whoever takes Shi Hong with him will be looking for death.


    "Shi, why don''t you run again?"


    "Cao, do you understand the rules? Although it''s on the tripartite battlefield, our family is friendly. Do you want the Cao family to be an enemy of my historian?" Shi Hong threatened. He really red his eyes. The other party''s big stick was raised. He had to roar and fight for his life.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. I always eat soft rather than hard. Historians count wool and have the guts to settle accounts with my Cao family!"


    Chu Feng said this, swung a big stick and smashed Shi Hong''s head, then waved a lightning fist and burned his body to ashes.


    Boom!


    This area is a sensation.


    The young strong man of the historian was killed. The other party was ruthless, like a humanoid dragon. Everywhere he went was full of blood.


    Chu Feng looked back and the group of people who followed him fell behind again. The main reason was that he ran too fast and killed too much.


    Then, he took up the big stick of wolf teeth and killed back. His fists were bright and full of blood gas. He supported the war with war and realized the Tao with all souls'' blood in the fierce fight.


    "Cao, mighty!"


    A group of followers were shocked and surprised. It was too happy to kill the enemy with such a power forward. They pushed across all the way, and their own casualties were very few.


    "Chisel through them and kill them!"


    Chu Feng waved his hand and led them to kill again, and he recognized the people with big flags and chariots.


    This area is completely chaotic. As he said, it is almost chiseled through and chased around the ass of the evolutionists in the other camp.


    Sometimes they even go straight ahead of the enemy.


    "Rampant, where did the savage come from!" A burst of drink came.


    A chariot rumbled and a famous striker of the other party was killed. It belongs to the dragon family, but it is a dragon with another attribute.


    It looks like a big lizard, black all over, with a pair of wings, thick scales and black light. It is a black dragon, staring at Chu Feng.


    A top creature!


    "Lizard, dare you fight me?" Chu Feng shouted.


    "I''m here to kill you!" Roaring, the black dragon rose into the sky, turned into a black sun, burst into a blazing black light, and dived here.


    "Those who dare to talk to me are dead!" Chu Feng cried.


    He faced the enemy directly and used the ultimate fist.


    Boom!


    Black lightning broke out. The black dragon''s mouth was a dense thunder, but it couldn''t kill Chu Feng.


    "Big lizard, the fire is not enough, use some strength!" Chu Feng drank.


    In an instant, the black dragon turned into a man, his face was gloomy, his black light soared, and he killed Chu Feng.


    They met and fought hard. The dark light of this area bloomed and ripples spread in all directions.


    The black dragon is a divine beast. Its blood is terrible and its combat power is extremely amazing. In particular, its flesh is particularly powerful. When it is concentrated to human size, its firmness is even stronger.


    But now he made a dull hum and suffered a great loss in the fight with Chu Feng.


    After a short time, he couldn''t help roaring. Finally, he flew sideways, turned into a body, and the black scales fell off in a large area.


    Chu Feng hit and killed again and again.


    The black dragon roared and was covered with blood. He fought hard. Finally, he wanted to escape and escape to Gao Tian.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng didn''t give him this opportunity. He had already jumped into the air, grabbed its dragon tail and turned over to it all at once.


    Boom!


    With the dazzling light and the terrible roar of the dragon, they fought. Finally, the black dragon moaned and fell to the ground. He was killed by Chu Feng with his bare hands, and the Dragon bled all over the ground.


    "It''s too weak. Is there anything stronger?" Chu Feng shouted.


    Everyone in this area is speechless. It''s a divine beast. You killed it like this. Are you still weak?


    "Huh? I see! " Chu Feng showed a different color.


    He found the banner of RenWang family, and the word Mo stood out in the distance.


    "Brothers, I''m going to fight across the region. Follow me. Let''s chisel through this place horizontally this time!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Everyone is a little dizzy. This Sahuan, who regards the battlefield as nothing, can kill wherever he wants. It''s too tough.


    Fortunately, Mo''s flag is not far from here, just across a black dragon flag, but now the black dragon has been killed.


    "I''m the little rabbit of the Wang family. Don''t be aggressive. Grandpa Cao is here. Don''t run!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Sure enough, as he said, he chiseled through the battlefield. This time, the evolutionists in that area were miserable. A humanoid monster came and swept all the way, and no one could stop it.


    In the end, Chu Feng succeeded in killing him. He felt that it was not fun to fight with his fist. He swung the wolf tooth stick again. The killing area was too large. Once swept, it was a piece of blood.


    The main reason is that after the ultimate fist absorbed a lot of runes, he felt that it was too much and needed to be digested and understood. Otherwise, it was too complicated and had a certain impact on him.


    "Cao, who are you and which Cao family?" The Mo family asked, there are many followers of the family in front of the chariot.


    At the same time, there are also lineal evolutors of the family.


    After Chu Feng came, without saying a word, he swung the wolf tooth stick and smashed it. He really didn''t like Mo''s family. The hunter in the dark world didn''t play its due effect last time. Now he just goes on killing.


    Thunderbolt CLICK!


    This area was smashed by Chu Feng, and a man turned his horse, resulting in a great rout.


    The people of the Mo family were swept away, and several direct figures killed themselves. In the end, a girl on the chariot was chased by Chu Feng with her ass.


    The area is in complete chaos.


    All the evolutionists at the golden body level fled and hated that they had lost one leg.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    "Cao, so fierce?!"


    At this time, the six eared macaque came, and Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao also arrived. They also came through the battlefield. They were mainly afraid that Cao de would encounter such a big scene for the first time and die miserably without experience.


    I didn''t expect that Cao de was so cruel and had a cross regional war. As soon as the three arrived here, they heard that he killed the young strong man of the historian and the black dragon forward. Now he came to hunt down the girl of the Mo family.


    "Brother, take it easy!" Cried Mi Tian.


    The Mo family is not ordinary people. They are Wang aristocratic family and different barbarians. Most people want to sell face, but Cao de ignores it and will succeed soon¡° Brother, catch alive! " King Peng shouted because he saw that Cao de was too cruel. He swung a big stick to kill the girl without leaving her alive. When! The wolf tooth stick hit the speeding chariot and sparks splashed everywhere. When! When! When! For a time, it was like striking iron. The noise was so loud that Chu Feng had to sigh that the Mo family''s chariot was much stronger than the historian''s. Fortunately, the wolf tooth stick he grabbed from the monkey was not ordinary. Finally, he collapsed the speeding chariot and shook the girl out. Boom! He''s going to hit it with a stick¡° Brother, if you live, change scriptures, mother gold and the strongest pollen. It''s really not good. You can warm the bed. Don''t waste it! " The monkey shouted in the back. With a buzzing sound, Chu Feng finally stopped the wolf tooth stick, hung it in front of the girl''s forehead, captured her alive, threw it to the people behind her, and took her away directly¡° Who else is powerful? Point it out to me. Today, they are all packed and captured, and let them become prisoners. " Chu Feng asked. The monkeys were dizzy. They hurried him back and told him that enough was enough. They would catch and kill again next time. It''s almost today¡° What about the white tiger woman you said, and the ten Heavenly foxes? " Chu Feng asked¡° Cao, wait. When we hear it, we will take the words to the and tell them to the two fairies! " In the distance, the servant shouted¡° Madder, who are you scolding? My name is Cao de! " Chu Feng stared, and then ran after him with a big stick. Then, the group collapsed directly and fled in mass¡° I knew that those with moral names are not easy to provoke, they are all a ferocious mess, and they are not good things! " Someone shouted as he fled. He was a friend of the Mo family and deeply felt the malice of the German generation. In the back, Chu Feng was covered with black lines. As for the monkey, he smiled, grabbed Chu Feng and wouldn''t let him chase him, and said, "don''t chase the poor aggressors, and what they said is reasonable!"¡° There is a hairy truth. Let go. All the monkey hair in your hand is stuck to my hand! "¡° "Be immortal!" The monkey was very angry and said, "I''m transformed by Reiki!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1187

    Chu Feng was calm, glanced at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "there is calmness in every major event."


    Next to him, Peng Wanli looked at him obliquely after hearing it. It was also meaningful to say that he was calm. Who was running around the battlefield with a wolf tooth stick and killing people endlessly.


    The monkey bared his teeth and said, "if we didn''t come, you would continue to be crazy!"


    Chu Feng said, "do you mean to stop now? I think I''ll take the opportunity to catch more. You see, this kind of cabbage is really easy to catch. Go back and change some of the strongest pollen and fruit! "


    As he spoke, he pointed to the girl of the Mo family.


    The woman was graceful and tall, with long hair and smooth, tender and beautiful face. Now, hearing Chu Feng''s evaluation of her, she regarded her as a cabbage. Suddenly, a black line appeared on her forehead, and then her face was angry and extremely sad and angry.


    The six eared macaque said, "OK, the little sister of the Mo family, hurry to write a letter in hand, and let your family send you the strongest pollen from awakening to saints. Come a dozen cans and promise to send you back. Otherwise, did you see this guy? Surname Cao, very bastard surname! In addition, his name is de. you should know that the de generation has no good things. If you don''t promise, he promises to let you give him a little monkey before you put you back! "


    Chu Feng immediately glanced sideways at him, took the big stick and shook it in front of the monkey and said, "six ears, what do you mean, let her have a monkey and want me to carry the pot?"


    After hearing this, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were speechless.


    The monkey was speechless and finally said, "don''t they all say they want to have monkeys?"


    "Go to your uncle''s, grab a few more cabbages and ask for more ransom!" Chu Feng said, with a natural expression.


    Monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao all think that it seems natural for him to do such things. He is especially quick and clear. Was he a recidivist before? They are so suspicious.


    In fact, they guessed right. When Chu Feng was in the underworld, his professional level was excellent and too skilled. Human traffickers didn''t shout for nothing.


    "Are you really going?" The six eared macaque screamed because Chu Feng really rushed into the battlefield with a wolf tooth stick.


    Chu Feng said, "reasonable hunting, why not go? I''ll tell you, if you don''t work hard, you won''t have your share of the strongest fruit exchanged with these cabbages in the future!"


    "Little white vegetables, I''m coming!" Chu Feng drank.


    Many people looked at him, especially those in the opposite camp. When they saw the savage killing again, they were frightened.


    Chu Feng chased and killed all the way with a big stick and rushed to another chariot in the distance.


    "Follow up. If he is blocked and gets into trouble, he will be in trouble." Peng Wanli said that he was worried that something would happen to Chu Feng. After all, this is a battlefield. It changes rapidly. If he can''t get it right, he will encounter a fierce stubble. The most important thing in the three battlefields is fierce people, such as ten tail heavenly foxes, different wild Buddhists, etc.


    "Eight color deer, are you provoking me?" Chu Feng drank.


    Because, on a chariot under a big flag in the distance, an eight color deer squinted at Chu Feng, showing disdain, and didn''t take refuge.


    The horn on its head bloomed in eight colors, just like a brilliant day. There was a sacred reflection. The deer did not look at Chu Feng with contempt.


    "German generation, arrogant what, get over here!" The eight colored deer scolded.


    "The German generation provoked you. Master Cao is coming!" Chu Feng drank so much that he rushed to it to catch and kill this powerful divine deer.


    "I''ll go. Is that an eight color different wild deer? This guy just rushed up! " The monkey changed color and sucked the air conditioner. He knew that when he met the fierce stubble, the different wild deer was already strong, and the eight color ones were absolutely the strongest in the same realm, which was extremely rare.


    The most important thing is that he knows the eight color deer and has friends in private.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, when Chu Feng rushed up with a big stick, the big sun wheel blooming from the horns of the deer head mountain suddenly broke out and hit Chu Feng.


    In between, the energy beam is gorgeous.


    In the sound of Dangdang, Chu Feng swung his wolf tooth stick one after another and exploded the air there. The energy was like an undersea volcano. In the rough waves, the red magma exploded.


    The eight color deer''s body shook and it was dizzy. Since it came to this battlefield, it was extremely conceited, invincible and invincible.


    But today, the madman was so powerful that he was palpitating. He thought he could take him.


    Peng Wanli was surprised: "last time, six strikers on our side fought against the eight color deer together, and they all killed them. Unexpectedly, Cao de was so fierce today that he directly shook it!"


    He didn''t see the fierce battle between Cao de and monkeys. Although he knew that Cao de was powerful, he was only heard. Now he witnessed it with his own eyes and sighed immediately. He was a madman, very powerful.


    "Cao... De!" The eight color deer roared and soared into the air. Its fur was smooth, like silk and satin. The eight color brilliance flowed. This strange and wild blood beyond the divine beast was extremely terrible. It virtually brought out a kind of domain, which was almost tearing the void.


    Boom!


    It ran and took the initiative to kill Chu Feng. The big sun wheel on its head glowed, which was even more terrible. It hit forward and wanted to kill its enemy.


    "A lot of hostility to me? Come here! " Chu Feng shouted and smashed again with a big stick.


    At the same time, his left hand pulled and transferred dazzling brilliance. It was the accumulation of thunder and the use of lightning fist. Between his fists, a ball of lightning was formed and the power burst, which was many times more terrible than before.


    This is the embodiment of the success of lightning fist!


    Click!


    Chu Feng''s left fist was like a rainbow and was wrapped by lightning. Half of his body was bathed in golden light. Dozens of spherical lightning roared and hit the eight color deer to the extreme.


    At the same time, the big stick on the right hand also burst into dazzling light. Each wolf tooth nail was very sharp and fell down.


    This area is like a sea crashing on the shore. There is a fierce collision between the two. The eight color deer spits out a green lamp to shine here, resist and even absorb all the lightning, and it jumps into the Chu wind again, with its two corners shining, to break the wolf tooth stick.


    At this moment, they are like two lights entangled, fiercely colliding and constantly fighting.


    For a moment, the spherical lightning exploded, and the green lamp swayed and spewed out the light of fire. It was frightening to burn the Chu wind. It was the true fire of samadhi, which wanted to melt everything.


    At the same time, the big day roulette on the head of the eight color deer and Chu Feng''s wolf tooth stick came together. They resonated and vibrated like a mountain torrent, sweeping in all directions.


    In this area, I don''t know how many evolutionists flew out and coughed up blood.


    It can be seen that with Chu Feng and eight color deer as the center, the energy ripples spread rapidly, sweeping the battlefield, rippling out circle after circle of energy waves from them, looking sacred, but the lethality is too amazing.


    There are many golden body creatures in this area. After being swept by the soft ripples, they directly explode and turn into blood fog in situ.


    It''s too late to avoid. The war between the two is too fast and too fast. The main reason is that there are too many evolutors in this area to avoid


    Poof!


    Even in the sky, some flying fierce birds can''t escape. Some golden eagles disintegrate, some pterosaurs explode, and some silver bats scream and turn into blood rain.


    The battle here is terrible. Chu Feng and eight color deer are very fierce and entangled together.


    "Monkey, whose deer is this? Why is it stronger than you?" Chu Feng screamed.


    He did not expect that he would meet such a difficult creature on the battlefield. He was powerful and could compete with the six eared macaque.


    Eight color deer is angry. What''s this called? After fighting for a long time, doesn''t he know his identity? It''s unreasonable to ask whose deer!


    Mitian, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were speechless for a while. This savage ally is too fierce. Don''t you know who such a top golden strong man is?


    Boom!


    Chu Feng went crazy, threw away the wolf tooth stick and entangled himself with the eight color deer. He was hit by antlers twice and flew out.


    However, he finally found the opportunity, jumped up, grabbed the pair of antlers that bloomed eight colors and evolved into a big day, rotated and landed on the deer''s back.


    In the process, the tiger''s jaws of his hands were cracked, and he was drenched with blood from the big sun wheel made of antlers.


    Chu Feng was surprised. It was really a terrible deer. It deserved the name of different wilderness. It was too difficult to entangle.


    If you let people know his mind, most of them should keep silent. Does he only evaluate such a powerful strange beast as difficult? This is the invincible king on the battlefield.


    At the same time, they were also very shocked. Cao de... Rode on the eight color deer. Everyone was messy in the wind!


    Even the monkeys were scratching their ears and cheeks and said, "it''s a big trouble. Cao maniac is not going to die. It''s better to hit it directly with a wolf tooth stick. How can you sit on it?"


    Peng Wanli also looks green. In any case, the eight color deer can''t be killed. Even if he pays a huge price to catch it, it''s estimated that he will get some benefits in the end.


    Because its identity is too amazing.


    "God, Cao Deqi is sitting on it. He''s bold."


    "The invincible eight color deer suffered a loss?!"


    Many people exclaimed and looked shocked.


    On the battlefield, the area was quiet, and then there was another noise!


    The eight color deer became angry and fought fiercely. Eight kinds of flames beat all over the body and burned Chu Feng to throw him down.


    "Wild. Is this deer male or female? I''m going to take it as a mount! " Chu Feng shouted.


    In the distance, the six eared macaque looked green and felt that the situation was not good. Cao de shouted and asked, and the trouble was even greater.


    "Isn''t she really a princess of the alien tribe?" Chu Feng asked.


    I will try to write more today. It must be more than two chapters. Recently, we have handled the real affairs. The next update will be improved to show you the wonderful behind the holy ruins.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1188

    "You die!" The whole body of the eight color deer is emitting light, turning into eight color divine flame, burning violently, making the whole space seem distorted and collapse.


    Chu Feng''s cry made him feel more and more difficult to deal with the deer. He grinned and said, "it''s hard to tame the wild, I''ll fight!"


    He gave a lightning fist and started on the back of the deer. The ball lightning broke out, the eight color deer trembled, and all the patterns around him became brighter. The green lights were suspended, killing all the lights and killing the Chu wind.


    The brilliance of its fur is all order runes. Those veins are intertwined and trapped towards Chu Feng.


    "Such a pervert!" Chu Feng was surprised that the eight runes on the eight color deer were like a big net, which would bind him and bind him here. The divine flame burned and posed a great threat to him.


    "You''re a pervert!" Eight color deer are ashamed.


    "Monkey, why don''t you come up and catch this cabbage and help? Is it male or female?" Chu Feng asked again.


    After hearing this, the eight color deer became more and more ashamed, and suddenly broke out. The whole body was full of light beams. It wanted to turn into a human shape and fight. Anyway, it was yelled out by the Cao deman battlefield. What else can''t let go of its face.


    At the same time, he regretted that he should not be too conceited earlier and should fight fiercely in the second form of human body.


    "Male!" At this time, the monkey shouted, like burning his ass, burning. He shouted very anxiously there, but Chu Feng was still urgent.


    After hearing this kind of words, the eight color deer reined in the impulse to change shape and became more glorious. The eight runes around him beat, bound Chu Feng and wanted to capture and kill him.


    "What''s your look? How do I feel like a mother?" Chu Feng said suspiciously.


    "It''s really Mr. Lu, I promise!" At this time, Peng Wanli also wiped his sweat.


    Only some people in the hostile camp are suspicious. They think this is the deer princess, not its brother.


    The monkey shouted eagerly, "their sister and brother are famous in this battlefield. Today, it''s his brother, Cao de. You should be careful. Although you are an opponent now, we have friends in private. Don''t mess around!"


    Chu Feng was more suspicious when he heard this. Looking at the monkey''s expression and the eight color deer''s finally refrained from changing shape, shouldn''t it be the deer princess?


    Is it because this state makes it feel ashamed and angry, so it can''t help turning into shape and preparing to let its brother carry the pot?


    "Brother Lu, don''t be angry. This savage doesn''t understand anything. We are still friends in private!" Cried the monkey.


    This was a treachery, which made Chu Feng speechless for a while. He could see that the eight color deer family seemed very terrible, which frightened the six eared macaques.


    "Monkey, is this your friend? If you deceive me like this, you''ll have to pay for it! " The eight color deer was ashamed and angry, and said there.


    At this time, all the stripes of its body are shining, beautiful and amazing. It shines more and more sacred brilliance, and finally forms a gossip mirror hanging above its body. This is the embodiment of gifted divinity. It is necessary to imprison Chu Feng and kill him.


    At this moment, the void solidified and time seemed to stagnate.


    Chu Feng was surprised and finally knew why monkeys had that attitude. This family is really terrible. This talent God can be too amazing.


    Is this mastering the void?


    At this time, he was a little difficult to move. If he changed someone, he would be completely restrained, just like petrification here.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Feng roared, his whole body burst into dazzling brilliance, stole the breathing method, and his mouth and nose were spitting white fog, which was the embodiment of the purification of energy to the extreme.


    At the same time, a faint light also appeared outside his body, which was the result of the deliberate suppression of human king blood by him. He didn''t want the human king field to be fully displayed and peeped at.


    Recently, he has figured out the human kingdom!


    However, once he starts, the effect has been shown. He breaks the balance, the space is no longer solidified, and he directly breaks through the shackles.


    In addition, he used his ultimate fist to bang towards the gossip mirror above his head.


    For a time, there was a big explosion of energy, colorful, spreading in all directions, the ground cracked and sank constantly, the eight color deer neighed and ran wildly, ashamed and angry, and indignant. They couldn''t suppress the madman and suffered a great loss.


    The most irritating thing is that the madman is still riding on it. If it is spread, it will be hard to say, and people will think it has failed and become the mount of the savage.


    At this point, he was extremely ashamed and angry. In addition, he had an ostrich mentality and secretly said sorry to his brother. Let his brother carry this pot!


    It wants to get rid of Chu Feng and run away directly. Today it feels too ashamed and really ashamed and angry.


    He regretted it very much. Most of the time, he was in human form. He was gorgeous. Today, he turned into an eight color deer ancestor. As a result, he attracted this villain and almost became a mount.


    "Eight color deer, give in and become my mount. Then I''ll take you to the thirty-three heavy heaven, unify the sun, kill samsara and follow me!"


    Chu Feng shouted there. Listening to Princess Lu, she couldn''t stand it, but now she couldn''t effectively kill each other for a time¡° Boom! " On her back, eight runes turned again, and two antlers turned into full moon machetes. They flew out and cut towards the Chu wind¡° It''s no use. I''m invincible! " Chu Feng drank. In his eyes, runes circulated, and he used his golden eyes in the dark. His light soared and hit two machetes flying. The divine antler returned, and then the energy erupted again. The big sun wheel suspended and hit Chu Feng. It was completely desperate in the big bang. Pop! Chu Feng slapped the eight color deer on the ass and flew out by himself. He chose to break away from its back and had to retreat. Otherwise, jade and stone would burn. The eight color deer was almost crazy and was slapped on the ass! Its four hoofs pedal, the earth splits, the whole body glow into the sky, the flame soars, the brilliance shines everywhere, and its eyes seem to want to kill. Chu Feng fell to the ground, but the big day roulette was absorbed by various strip runes on the eight color deer and did not explode. But at last he took a look at Chu Feng and chose to escape. He endured a bad breath and left here first. He really didn''t want to fight¡° Shang, fawn, how dare you cheat me? Where are you going? My mount is back! " Chu Feng chased, opened a pair of long legs and chased the eight color deer. On the battlefield at this time, people turned upside down and horses were bumped by this person and a deer. Everyone in the distance was petrified. That was the eight color deer that swept the battlefield and never lost. It was chased and killed¡° Brother, stop chasing, enough is enough to avoid being besieged by the enemy! " Cried the monkey. Chu Feng said, "which side are you, reminding them? Don''t hurry up, chase this cabbage with me and catch the eight color deer alive. This is the strongest mount in my picture! " The monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were speechless for a while. Finally, they gritted their teeth and chased down. At the same time, they shouted, "kill, encircle and suppress the childe of the eight color deer family together and catch it alive!" They followed up, and the rear army was boiling. This was the first time that someone beat the eight color deer and fled in confusion. They all flocked to pursue them. Ahead, Princess deer heard it and knew that the six eared macaque was covering up for her. She threw the pot to her brother to cover up her identity. While she was a little grateful, she was also angry. What rotten friend this monkey made dared to treat her like this, but now she is still reluctant to let go, and even calls her cabbage! Boom! Chu Feng, carrying a big stick, rolled all the way and swept all kinds of creatures. He was too fast. He chased Princess Lu and couldn''t stand up to him. No one could resist him. There was a young strong man standing on a chariot under the big flag. At this time, he scolded in his heart and everyone around him ran away, but could he escape? It would be a shame for a man of his status to escape without fighting. Go ahead and write. There''s more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1189

    "Huh? There is a big flag over there with a word "Tai". It should not be the disciple of Taiwu old guimao. I just killed him! "


    Chu Feng, with his eyes on mang Zhanzhan, saw a big flag in the distance and the chariot there. The eight color deer just fled in that direction.


    The deer was shining all over, like stepping on colorful clouds, like floating light. It was too fast and too light. It ran away quickly all the way.


    However, even if it was so fast, it couldn''t get rid of Chu Feng, and the distance didn''t open.


    "Those who block me will bear the consequences!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Ahead, with a bang, countless evolutionists fled in all directions. They didn''t dare to stop him at all. When they killed him to this point, everyone in this area knew that a savage came and destroyed the dead. Whoever dared to stop would be killed by him!


    With a roar, Chu Feng''s whole body glowed. It was thunder in bloom. He used lightning fist to his magical realm, integrated with lightning and rushed forward.


    He is hiding the blood gas of the king with the glory of thunder. Otherwise, his blue blood and golden blood blend and circulate on the body surface, which may be noticed.


    Now, with lightning and thunder, his whole body is bathed in electric arc, walking at a high speed, which can''t be seen by outsiders.


    He almost caught up with the eight color deer, jumped up again, wanted to ride on it, and wanted to catch the strange wild beast.


    Princess deer was so angry that she burst into eight colors and hit back.


    However, Chu Feng took advantage of this to rush to the nearby chariot with a whoosh, and rushed to the youth under the Taizi banner, and then suppressed it.


    In the heart of his left palm, the ball turns into electricity and pieces, intertwined into a small sea of stars. After playing and detonating in this way, it is no less than a disaster!


    Boom!


    The flag was smashed directly, and the boy was covered by lightning!


    "Cao De, you want to die!" The young man was shocked and angry. The other party really attacked him. It was not enough to attack an eight color deer. He killed him at the same time.


    He fought directly. The two collided violently and burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "Cao, are you crazy? How can you find a hard bone to eat? Are you going to catch all the top golden men on the battlefield?" The monkey stroked his forehead. It was really big.


    "Isn''t he a disciple of Taiwu? Look how I slap him to death!" Chu Feng shouted there.


    "Who told you that you are the evolutionist of Taiwu. This is the core disciple of Taixu sect!" Cried the monkey in the back.


    Chu Feng wanted to say that it was too empty. Would writing one more word kill people?


    In order to avoid other people''s Association and speculation, he had to harden his head and said, "they are all of the same generation, almost. It''s estimated that they are not good things!"


    Boom!


    He took a big stick and hit it. He shot fiercely. Princess Lu ran away without any pause. The preacher of Taixu religion fought with Chu Feng. He was really strong. He was a famous young strongman in Hezhou.


    However, in the end, he still lost. He was beaten by Chu Feng with big bags all over his head, black and blue face and blood gushing from his mouth and nose.


    Bang!


    Finally, he was kicked off the chariot by Chu Feng and shouted to the people behind him: "tie this cabbage to me, too!"


    "How cruel!" Many people have this idea. How long has it been? He chiseled through the enemy camp, swept all the way, killed two strikers and captured two strikers from a super family.


    As for the road, other golden body evolutors don''t know how much they were crushed by him.


    Then Chu Feng ran all the way with a wolf tooth stick and chased Princess base deer again. He hasn''t given up yet and is still chasing.


    "OK, almost." Cried the six eared macaque.


    Chu Feng was dissatisfied: "monkey, Xiaopeng, did you deliberately release water? When I dealt with the disciples of Taixu sect just now, why didn''t you chase the eight color deer!"


    Peng wanlipi twitched and overreacted to the name. He stared at Cao de discontentedly.


    The monkey cried, "Cao, you really want to kill all the people. Don''t you want to bring all the famous Golden men in this battlefield?"


    "That''s what I mean. It''s all cabbage. One is also caught, and two are also caught. Then try to abduct a group!" Chu Feng nodded.


    He didn''t care at all. He came to the battlefield just for actual combat and experience. Things got big in the future. It''s a big deal. He abandoned Cao De''s identity and patted his ass and left without any loss.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being besieged?" Mi Tian asked him.


    "Monkey, are you going to rebel? On the battlefield, we still talk about private friendship. When the two armies face each other, they can only move forward bravely, just like practice. If they think too much, they can''t advance or retreat. It''s difficult to achieve super evolution! "


    After hearing this, MI Tian was speechless. Is Cao de really upright or pretending? He taught him a lesson here. He looked like he had just come out of the old forest. He was full of savagery.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng screamed, carrying a wolf tooth stick, and went all out to hunt down the princess deer. In fact, the eight color deer had already disappeared after such a delay.


    She withdrew from the battlefield and went directly back to the company camp. She turned into a beautiful girl hunting in eight color skirts. Now her smart eyes were full of anger and wanted to slap through the sky.


    "I''m so angry!" When she thought of Cao De, she sat on her ferociously, trying to subdue her and take her as a mount, she hated even monkeys at this moment.


    As for Cao De, she has already been on the blacklist in her heart and ranked No. 1!


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" A young man in royal clothes came with elegant demeanor.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. You''re carrying the black pot for me this time!" Said the deer princess.


    When her brother heard the details, he couldn''t believe it. In a daze, "he" was rode on the battlefield and wanted to be taken as a mount?


    "How dare you bully my sister like this? I''m not finished with him. I''ll kill him now!" The young man in white roared.


    "Remember, I bullied you, not me!" Princess deer stressed.


    Lu Dingtian''s face is green and white. He lost face for no reason this time? He wanted to hit the wall angrily, but his sister told him so. It''s really hard for him to refute.


    "I''ll kill him!" Ludingtian turned around and rushed towards the battlefield.


    "Be careful, don''t be taken away by him as a mount!" Princess deer told me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him. Isn''t he a savage? You can''t let go, but I''m not afraid. Fight with him in close combat to the end. My eight colors are not bad. My gold body is not white!"


    Lu Dingtian ran away and wanted to stay more for a moment. He had to hurry to the battlefield to wash away the "shame" not long ago. It was really burning his ass.


    At the same time, ten tail Tianhu also heard the news, showing a different color on the peerless face. With the repeated pleas of many people, they decided to go to the battlefield to have a look.


    At the same time, the girl of the white tiger family immediately smiled when she heard the speech. The fierce female tiger in the eyes of many people also set off to see what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the battlefield changed. In such a short moment, Chu Feng crossed the battlefield, swept off the four flags in one breath, and captured four strikers alive. They are all the top strength in the golden body level.


    As for the other golden evolutionists who dared to lift the secret treasure to him along the way, I don''t know how many were killed by him!


    "Brother, it''s almost time to stop!"


    "Cao De, take it easy and stop!"


    "Cao, stop it. Do you want to break the sky and cause big trouble?"


    On the battlefield, through monkeys and Peng Wanli, they can feel their mood by calling Chu Feng. In the end, they can''t stand it. The Lord can toss too much.


    So many people were caught at one go. At that time, so many families were blackmailed. They all had big heads, dizzy eyes and slightly green faces.


    Because there are many top aristocratic families and super evolutionary sects.


    The monkey shouted and reminded Chu Feng, "Cao De, you can almost stop. If you go on like this, you will have a big problem. Once we go to the battlefield next time, we will inevitably lead to a siege by the people opposite. All the top strikers will work together to hunt us!"


    "What are you afraid of? Let me catch another one. Don''t run bareheaded!" Chu Feng shouted.


    At this time, not to mention the monkey, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and more people were dizzy. Cao de rushed to a Buddha to fight him.


    This is one of the two most powerful Golden Buddha!


    However, unexpectedly, the Buddha avoided and did not fight with him. He retreated again and again.


    The main reason is that Chu Feng is carrying a teenager in his hand. He is a super striker just captured. Now he is used as a weapon and sweeps thousands of troops with his ankle bone!


    The Buddha in black cassock doesn''t want to kill the aristocratic family in his hands. Who''s this?


    "It''s broken. I seem to have found ten Heavenly foxes, and the female tiger is also coming. Cao, don''t go back!" He cried in the dark.


    Chu Feng looked back at him and said, "thanks to you, you are still a big generation. Why are you so timid?"


    "What big generation?" The monkey was stunned.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t long Dayu, Ji Dade and you all belong to the big generation?"


    The monkey''s eyes showed fierce light, and he was very angry. He said, "who is in line with them? My name is Mitian. Don''t give me a nickname!"


    "I''m glad you call me the German generation. I''m not allowed to call you the big generation. Great sin, you''re too timid!" Chu Feng laughed.


    The monkey''s face suddenly turned green. This is a battlefield. Countless people are here. Many of them are evolutionists at the same level. If this nickname spread, it would not run away. It must be on his head.


    He didn''t want to be a member of the big generation at the same time as the two wanted criminals.


    "No, how did Yasheng come to our battlefield?" Just then, someone shouted.


    On the right side of the road, some terrible beasts released holy Qi and roared. Their blood gas was surging and collided fiercely, killing them in this battlefield.


    "Eh, he rushed to us. Why don''t we try Tu Sheng and have a rehearsal first, or we''ll have to match sooner or later!" Chu Feng Road.


    "Cao De, ancestor, stop it. Let''s not make trouble!" Peng Wanli shouted in the dark. He couldn''t stand it. He felt that this guy was afraid of chaos and wanted to turn over the battlefield. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1190

    This is not a fierce beast of the sub Saint level, but a group of people. They don''t know why they left the original area and killed them in the golden body battlefield. The roar shook the sky.


    "Monkey, your home is coming!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The leader is a violent ape, covered with long black hair, broad fangs and powerful mana. He is ten feet tall and stands like a hill.


    The black hair of the whole body moves with the wind and looks very fierce. A pair of white eyes, even the pupils are snow-white, emitting two beams of light, which is very scary.


    At this time, his blood was surging, like a red flame enveloping his black body, like a demon king who escaped from hell!


    It has to be said that this violent ape is too powerful. People turn upside down and fall in a mess. Although the evolutionists he bumped into are all at the golden body level, all their bones and tendons are broken. Once he catches them, they will be torn into two pieces and the blood will be spilled. It''s too cruel.


    "This is the God ape!" The six eared macaque looks indifferent and clearly tells us that once this creature reaches the age of 800, it will become a God King, even if it does not practice. It is a very powerful creature.


    Of course, the members of this clan are very rare, not many in the sun, less than 100 in total.


    At the same time, although you can become a God King as soon as you reach your age, it is as difficult as other races to ascend to heaven, and there is no shortcut.


    Chu Feng nodded. He was really strong. He didn''t need to practice hard. As soon as he reached his age, he was guaranteed to become a God King. This was definitely a terrible powerful race.


    Of course, he doesn''t care much. After all, his short-term goal is the God King, and his medium-term goal is above the God!


    God apes are very strong. They stride all the way, and they are tens of feet away in one step. This is pure physical strength. Every step is like a mountain falling!


    On the ground, many people screamed. There were too many evolutors at the golden body level. They were trampled into meat sauce by his big feet!


    He was glowing all over and his blood was like a flame. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Damn it, he crossed the border and broke into our battlefield. Who can be his opponent?" Some people screamed, and in such a moment, they suffered heavy losses.


    The Heavenly God ape tore dozens of strong people, and even the golden body fierce birds in the air were caught by him. They were also split into two pieces, and the blood spilled. As for the fist, many creatures burst to pieces, and the ground was full of blood.


    This is a great devil!


    Behind him was a hedgehog, which was snow-white and could be two meters long. It was not very huge, but its lethality was amazing.


    It has long snow-white thorns all over its body. At this time, it bursts out from time to time like an arrow feather. Each time, it is fatal, killing dozens of golden creatures around.


    Wheeze!


    A white arrow feather flew over Chu Feng''s shoulder. It was so strong that the fierce Gang wind hurt Chu Feng''s face.


    Poof, not far behind him, the hard shell of a turtle family golden friar was penetrated, nailed to the ground, and then exploded as a whole.


    Bang!


    Further away, a golden mammoth was also hit by a white light. The hedgehog arrow feather, which was not long, exploded the golden mammoth more than ten meters high. After the elephant disintegrated, it was bloody everywhere. The scene was a little terrible.


    The battlefield was in chaos at once, and the golden strong fled, because the two creatures were too terrible. Where they passed, they had broken arms and limbs and blood stained soil.


    Where they passed by, there were almost no living people. More than 100 golden creatures died in a short time. All died miserably.


    These two creatures caused more disasters than Chu Feng. In addition, the fear caused by them was even more amazing. After all, they were sub saints. Once they entered this battlefield, many evolutionists were psychologically afraid and collapsed without fighting.


    In addition, the two creatures seem crazy, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and attack the evolutionists of both camps indiscriminately.


    "They are mentally abnormal. It is estimated that they suffered a great loss on another battlefield. Their soul light is damaged and they are insane." Peng Wanli said.


    Xiao Yao nodded and accepted this statement.


    There were pursuers behind the two fierce beasts. A general in gold armor was chasing two creatures with shiny lock armor and dazzling golden light.


    In addition, there is a purple crane that spreads its wings and is also chasing the two creatures. He is the evolutor of the crane family and turns into a purple haired man.


    These two people are very strong, but they can''t effectively control the God ape and white hedgehog for a time.


    Because there are also sub holy creatures behind them, rushing towards the side, attacking them, and a scuffle broke out, which was very fierce.


    "They rushed over and couldn''t do it if they didn''t want to do it. It''s just time to test our Taoism and have a fight with Yasheng!" Chu Feng said.


    He has avoided more than one white arrow feather, which is flying from the hedgehog. The white thorn seems to be endless and can be shot continuously.


    In the nearby area, many people screamed and fell down one at a time.


    "Kill, monkey, hedgehog, you are all dying. Dare to harm my followers!" Chu Feng shouted and rushed over.


    In his neighborhood, there are evolutionists who follow him all the way and rush forward with him. Now he has to take action and rush over with a big stick.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s feet stepped on the earth, and every time he jumped forward, the ground cracked. The strength of his soles was too strong, and he rushed out a hundred feet away with every step.


    At this time, his whole body glowed and covered his blood gas with lightning fist, because the human king''s blood was activated by him, and his blood had golden light and blue light.


    Now, he was thundering from head to foot, and all kinds of electric arcs resonated. He couldn''t see his blood gas at all.


    Chu Feng goes all out to attack Yasheng!


    If he was in the underworld, he would have run away, because once he touched a holy word, his strength would open a natural moat like gap with the golden body.


    But not in the sun. The rules of the sun are complete and the avenue is suppressed. It is difficult for saints to fly into the air from the ground, let alone Yasheng.


    In the sun, only when you can fly into the sky is a watershed that is difficult to cross. The strength comparison is desperate.


    "Yasheng is amazing!" Here comes Chu Feng.


    He swung the wolf tooth stick and went to shake the God ape. He jumped more than ten feet high, and then dived. He was as bright as a flame. He threw the stick at the head of the violent ape with both hands.


    The void trembled and roared.


    The violent ape actually had a short spear in his hand. The black light flowed and stirred energy. He roared, his blood basin opened, and his tusks were white and ferocious. He shook the Chu wind with a short spear.


    When!


    At this moment, the sound of metal impact rang through the battlefield, making many people scream and fall out with their ears covered. The confrontation between the two people was too fierce.


    At the same time, it''s too overbearing and deafening. In addition, there are energy ripples spreading outward, rolling many people away.


    Nearby, many people screamed. The light ones had broken bones and tendons, and were seriously injured. Their bodies were full of cracks and blood. Many people could not live.


    "It''s so fierce. Cao de directly shook Yasheng. It''s so terrible. It''s a fluke to be alive from him just now. Fortunately, I ran fast and didn''t get close to him."


    At this moment, many creatures in the distant hostile camp turned pale. Some people said this kind of words, secretly congratulating themselves, and had a sense of survival.


    Everyone was in a daze. Unexpectedly, Cao de was so fierce. Without saying a word, he went up to work as a god ape, and he was so strong that he didn''t carry a sneak attack.


    No matter which camp, people are stupid.


    At this time, in the battlefield, Chu Feng turned over, holding a wolf tooth stick in one hand and shaking his hand hard in the air. The tiger''s mouth split, blood flowed, and his arms were very painful.


    "Yasheng is so difficult to fight?" He cried there and fell to the ground.


    After hearing his words, some people were speechless. What is abnormal? This is a real example. He thought Yasheng was easy to defeat?


    Are you kidding? How many golden evolutionists can beat Yasheng in the sun?


    Although subject to the avenue, the level gap is not as obvious as that in the underworld, the creatures at the golden body level are still unmatched compared with the sub saint.


    In the sun, stained with a holy word, even if it is an extraordinary embodiment!


    Those who can fight and kill with Yasheng are definitely the top strongmen in the golden body field. They can be famous for this generation and become the people of the golden body realm.


    In particular, people saw that the violent ape actually stepped back a few steps, changed his hand, carried a short spear and was shaking his hand.


    Peng Wanli sighed: "pervert, this guy''s body is so strong. You know, he''s not playing a second saint in the general sense, but a ten foot high God ape. This creature has infinite power."


    The corner of the monkey''s mouth twitched, because he wanted to have a voice most. He had experienced it personally. At the beginning, he suffered a great loss and was beaten black and blue when fighting close to him.


    "Mitzvah, you have a special constitution and are good at physical fighting. How do you feel?" Xiao Yao asked.


    The six eared macaque''s face twitched, and finally his expression was a little numb. He replied truthfully: "now his physique is stronger than me. It''s difficult to surpass him in a short time unless I go to the Taishang Bagua stove and burn a strong body."


    Peng Wanli said, "that''s good. I have great hope for this plan. With Cao De, we can probably be on that list!"


    Chu Feng fought with the gods and apes. For a time, it was like the sound of beating iron in the heaven. On the road of reincarnation, the true soul of the strong was burned. That sound was penetrating and deafening.


    He shook with the God ape, with great intensity and blood gas, and killed the real fire.


    If he is dealing with Taiwu, Chu Feng will probably choose to ambush and hunt secretly, but now he comes to the battlefield to hone and exercise himself, so he will fight with hard power.


    Many people see petrification. This Lord is too evil!


    Even the people in the opposite camp were stunned and frightened by the savage''s toughness.


    On the west side of Hezhou, the two Buddhas are solemn and serious. One is dressed in a golden cassock and the other in a black cassock, just like two Buddhas walking on earth.


    In addition, the white tiger girl also came, with a strange face. She found such a fierce man. She was eager to try and wanted to hunt.


    Ten Heavenly foxes are charming and charming, inverting all living beings. Their bright eyes flash, pay attention to the battlefield and remain silent. In addition, Yaxian people also came. They supported the overlord of Hezhou in the West. People of this family watched the war from a distance, but they did not enter the battlefield, because this is a silver haired girl whose strength is much higher than the golden body level, watching the war quietly¡° Sister, is that him? It''s difficult to kill him. " Ludingtian looked at it from a distance with his eyebrows locked. Princess Lu was also surprised. The savage was so overbearing that he fought with the God ape and killed it. It was not generally difficult to suppress it¡° Big monkey, you are so powerful that you are more crazy than your brother! " Chu Feng cried. He said and glanced at the six eared macaque not far away. He immediately turned green. He wanted to say, it''s not a family. Don''t point out relatives to me¡° When! " The wolf tooth stick collided with the short spear. Every time, it was like shaking the earth. The energy light spread in all directions like waves. Many people fled and escaped. Because that''s a lesson of blood. Those who didn''t run nearby just fell to the ground, covered with cracks, and a few people were shocked to death¡° I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you! " Chu Feng shouted, flying and scattering, jumped into the air towards the violent ape, and the stick in his hand burst into dazzling light, like a round of sun falling. This time, they hit hundreds of blows. Chu Feng was bleeding from the mouth of the tiger. Fortunately, they were all helping people make an advertisement for the biography of the emperor of heaven at the same time. You can go and see it if you like. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1191

    Chu Feng smashed, making the heavenly apes stagger backward and bleed at the corners of their mouths, which is no less than an earthquake. The whole battlefield doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at each other.


    Boom!


    The God ape is ten feet high. Every step makes the ground tremble. His blood gas is surging, his energy is rich, and his soles are powerful, shaking the ground under his feet.


    He roared, his white eyes flew out of the terrible beam, his black hair stood up upside down, carrying a short spear in his hand, burst into a dazzling light, and killed Chu Feng again.


    "Big monkey, come on!" Chu Feng cried.


    He hit hard again. Although his tiger''s mouth was badly hurt, opened a big hole, and the blood didn''t stop, he was still full of lightning, controlled lightning, jumped up and fought with the God ape.


    Many people''s tinnitus caused by the sound of metal impact in this area is unbearable.


    In the distance, the eyes of the six eared macaque were green, because Chu Feng called the big monkey every time he called the God ape, making him call it a greasy crook.


    Boom!


    At the end of the duel, Chu Feng swung down with a stick. In addition to the sparks splashing and the short spear bending slightly, the sub Saint fierce ape couldn''t carry it. It was like a mountain falling down and falling on the battlefield.


    Such a big man, coupled with strong energy, smashed the earth and rock here, the smoke and dust rushed to the sky, and his seven orifices bled.


    "Mi Tian, this big monkey is given to you and tied. It''s a cabbage. Can you change pollen?" Chu Feng shouted.


    The six eared macaque was covered with black lines when he heard it. Is this intentional? After all, he is also an ape, and this guy is full of noise on the battlefield!


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, the arrow feather was like a rainbow, all white light. The two meter long hedgehog stood upside down with snow-white spikes and shot the long spikes at Chu Feng, like a divine arrow!


    Dangdang


    Chu Feng kept waving the big stick of wolf teeth in his hand, and a string of sparks splashed one after another. He was under great pressure and ran forward against the long thorns of the sub Saint level to shake this thorny sub Saint fierce beast.


    Boom!


    The white hedgehog broke out and its whole body was bright. It was like a burning fire and a exploding sun. It was dazzling all over, with snow-white thorns like a rainbow, flying and shooting constantly.


    It can be seen that the earth has been shot through. In the end, the ground is full of holes and smoke.


    In the distance, some people screamed and couldn''t avoid the long thorns from the fierce beast of the second holy class. Some were pierced into the center of the eyebrow, some were pierced into the chest, and there was only one end. They were torn apart!


    Just because this kind of sub Saint snow-white long thorn is invincible and has great power, it can explode when it is shot on the golden body creatures!


    The scene in the distance is terrible. Many evolutionists have been robbed. They are not Chu Feng and can''t stop such a heavy arrow!


    When a long thorn came, it was enough to shoot people up, and then burst into pieces in mid air, scattering a large amount of blood rain. The scene was quite terrible and frightening.


    "Hedgehog, evil animal, take your life!" Chu Feng drank.


    Under great pressure, he smashed hundreds of arrow feathers. His arms were in severe pain. His body really couldn''t bear it, but he finally rushed forward.


    "When!"


    Chu Feng swung a big stick with wolf teeth and hit it on the head.


    At this time, the snow-white hedgehog glittered with cold light. As soon as it shrunk its neck and curled up, it became a ball of spikes.


    Then it rolled and rushed towards Chu Feng. All the rocks along the way were pierced and then collapsed. It carried amazing energy and was invincible.


    When!


    Chu Feng shot and the wolf tooth stick fell down, which made the spikes tremble all over him. It was as loud as God iron, and Mars flew out in disorder.


    The most terrible thing is that in such a close distance, the hedgehog broke out. In addition to curling up, a large number of long thorns fell off, gathered together and shot at Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, a golden light was boiling. With lightning, he butted some long thorns and then twisted them!


    In the distance, some people''s pupils contract. This method is amazing. The long thorn of the second saint is broken?


    "This son can break the sub Saint bone spur by practicing lightning fist to a state of ecstasy. His strength is amazing!"


    Hong Yunhai said there with a gloomy face.


    However, he guessed wrong. Chu Feng used lightning fist to cover up. The real card is the golden blood of the human king, which evolved into a field, where he twisted and broke the long thorns densely shot outside the body surface.


    Even if the arrow feathers were like a rainbow, they were broken and fixed in front of him.


    However, Chu Feng worked very hard. After all, he was a sub Saint creature. He felt that if he continued like this, he might really be shot by this big hedgehog.


    It''s not so easy to fight a cross realm war, especially against an Asian saint. Normally, golden creatures don''t have this qualification.


    Boom!


    With a big stick in one hand and the ultimate fist in the other, he killed the hedgehog.


    "Don''t worry, we''re coming!"


    At this time, a cry came from a distance. Yasheng, who belongs to the camp of Yongzhou, got rid of some fierce animals and killed here.


    Some of them are shooting arrows, shooting white hedgehogs.


    For a time, the arrow feather was like a rainbow, crazy and almost like pouring down. From that day, the white hedgehog was shrouded. Yasheng was shooting arrows.


    Roar!


    The white hedgehog was angry and roared loudly. It had a problem and was insane. Now it is hysterical and crazy.


    It resisted desperately because it was wounded and shot through its body by some arrow feathers, with a long flow of blood.


    It''s barking. It''s scary, harsh and frightening.


    For a time, it burned all over, and its light was many times brighter than before. It seemed to disintegrate itself. The most important thing was that its long thorns fell off and fought back.


    At this moment, the light illuminates the whole battlefield!


    Especially here, the snow-white glare is so terrible that everyone can''t face it.


    As for the center of the battlefield, Chu Feng wanted to scold. Is the man who put the arrow in the sky sick? Drove the hedgehog crazy and let him have blood mold.


    He was too close, so long thorns flew, even if his people King''s golden blood boiled and formed a golden body domain, it was a little unstoppable.


    In addition, the hedgehog is disintegrating and wants to burn jade and stone. How can he avoid at such a close distance?


    Yasheng burst into pieces, which will definitely pull him on the road!


    Especially at this moment, some of the arrow feathers shot down from the sky are aimed at him!


    Others can''t see it. The battlefield here is too dazzling and snowy white, but he is a party. His hair suddenly stands up. Someone is coming for him. Who is it? The target is him. I want to shoot him!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng dared not take risks. At this moment, he used field means to disappear directly from the original place and into the depths of the earth.


    Of course, he holds a magnetic pulp in his hand and pretends to be engraved with runes. When he moves, he burns it. If someone spies, he will think it is a life preserver in the field.


    Even so, he reacted quickly and was very dangerous.


    The white hedgehog exploded, and the sub Saint energy rolled out and exploded underground.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Feng''s arm burst out a blood flower, which was not hurt by the self explosion energy of the sub Saint fierce beast, nor by the long thorn of the white hedgehog, but another kind of arrow feather.


    It is also white, but after stabbing Chu Feng''s arm, his blood changes and wants to dissolve him at once.


    This is terrible!


    For a moment, Chu Feng thought of a forbidden weapon - TIANYAO blood dissolving knife!


    Once the knife hits the human body, it will directly dissolve the human flesh and blood, and the soul light will disintegrate. This is a very frightening forbidden device in the sun. Generally speaking, few people use it, because it is too difficult to sacrifice and refine, and it is easy to cause public anger.


    Chu Feng once suspected that the samsara knife he grabbed on the samsara road was related to this because the effect was similar.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng did his best, the bright red blood in his body changed color, the blue light was prosperous, the golden blood burst out, and it was extremely prosperous. It was like burning himself, and the king''s potential was released!


    Bang!


    Finally, his flesh and blood did not dissolve, leaving a terrible wound on his arm. The blood gurgled and gushed, and did not close for a time.


    There is an arrow feather on the ground. This is not a heaven demon hemolytic knife, but the arrow is definitely hard refined by that refining technique, and its value is difficult to measure!


    This is a real killing weapon!


    "Who wants to kill me?" Chu Feng was shocked and angry.


    He looked and looked. It was an arrow feather that had been shot at him earlier, but he avoided it and shot it into the soil.


    When he used field means to escape, the white hedgehog exploded, and the energy inadvertently lifted the arrow feather and hurt him.


    Chu Feng''s forehead is green with veins. It''s too bad!


    Although it was an accident, someone definitely wanted to kill him with this arrow earlier!


    Moreover, the man deliberately forced the white hedgehog to explode, which in itself is equivalent to sending him on the road and letting the fierce beast pull him to die together, which can also be regarded as destroying his corpse.


    "It''s not over!" Chu Feng is murderous and carries a wolf tooth stick to put away the arrow feather.


    At this time, the smoke and dust on the battlefield had just dissipated, which was very frightening. A big pit was blown out and the ground was covered with blood. The white hedgehog died miserably, and many people in the distance were killed by the snow-white long thorns shot out at the last minute, and some people were torn apart.


    Ashen deterrent!


    Many golden friars sweat in cold sweat.


    At the same time, many people sighed that Cao de had a sad end. He was pulled together and died. The white hedgehog was so cruel that he died with him.


    "It''s a pity that a young man who can conquer Yasheng is dead!"


    "This is a real golden strong man. He unexpectedly fell, which makes people sigh with regret."


    On the battlefield, many people looked complex and talked about it one after another.


    "Just die? Cao, you are too short-lived! " The monkey shouted¡° Sure enough, the rafters in the first place were rotten. Cao de was strong enough, but he didn''t know how to keep a low profile. He dared to rush up when he met the sub Saint fierce beast. This is... Killing himself! " Peng Wanli sighed. Xiao Yao also felt sorry that this kind of character was too powerful. It was the powerful ally they needed at present. As a result, he was accidentally killed on the battlefield. Many people are a little confused. A madman, an incomparable golden man, died so badly. His glory is too short¡° Ha ha... "Behind the battlefield, Hong Yu smiled. He was very excited and excited. He looked at his grandfather and his brother Hong Sheng in the battlefield. Hong Yunhai stroked his beard and his face was indifferent, but there was a flash of light in the bottom of his eyes. He was very satisfied. His other grandson Hong Sheng did a good job and killed Cao de without anyone knowing it! Boom! At this time, the smoke and dust were surging, and the ground burst open. Chu Feng rushed up with a wolf tooth stick. One arm was bleeding. His eyes were spewing lightning and his face was full of anger. At a glance, he saw several people who had just shot arrows, and one of them was staring at one of them. Because, after he suddenly rushed up, the man had the most special reaction. His pupils contracted rapidly, and he was... Surprised and disappointed. He came up so suddenly that the instinctive expression reaction of those people at the first time was enough to explain something¡° Taoist friends are so lucky that they are safe! "¡° It really surprised me that the little brother survived intact! " Several people exclaimed, looked at him and came this way. Among them, Hong Sheng smiled and said, "it''s really a blessing. My little brother is destined to rise. This kind of underground environment can be damaged. Don''t be angry at this time. The white hedgehog has died of self explosion. You can make it behave like this, which is enough to cause a sensation. " Chu Feng sneered in his heart and wanted to say, is he angry with hedgehogs? But he remained calm and looked at the dead body of the white hedgehog, gradually gathered his anger and said, "this beast is really hateful!" He walked forward and restrained all his killing intentions. However, just before Hong Sheng came near, he was suddenly surprised and said, "ah, how did the white hedgehog come back to life?" Several people present were shocked and turned back, then stunned. At this moment, Chu Feng directly swung the wolf tooth stick and hit Hong Sheng¡° You... "Hong Sheng''s pupils contracted. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late. With a slap, the stick hit his body directly, and his whole body was hit and flying. His flesh was blurred and blood splashed everywhere. Even Yasheng''s flesh was tough, but he couldn''t stand it now. He couldn''t bear it at all. He felt that his body was going to be broken. Click! His whole spine was broken a lot, which was a terrible sound he heard with his own ears¡° If you dare to hurt me, I can''t kill you! " Chu Feng shouted loudly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1192

    "Ah..."


    Hong Sheng screamed and flew out obliquely. It can be clearly seen that his body was abnormally bent, facing from his waist, and folded back.


    That kind of scene, let alone personal experience, is painful to see.


    Everyone could see that his spine was absolutely broken and twisted, and his back was bloody, and a large rain of blood fell in mid air.


    Chu Feng was too cruel. What he was carrying was a wolf tooth stick. It was a heavy weapon, and there were sharp long nails one after another.


    Just now he went all out and hit it with a stick. It was as heavy as a million.


    Because his anger is hard to extinguish. If someone else, he must have been killed by Hong Sheng. The Yasheng of his own camp has evil intentions and wants to kill him.


    Hong Sheng understood at the moment when he was hit and flew out. His plot to kill Cao de was exposed and known by him.


    He endured the sharp pain, opened his mouth and spit out a light arrow, which was condensed by his essence and spirit, and flew to Chu Feng.


    He is afraid that the other party will continue to fight, and now he will stop. If Cao De is not prepared, it is better to kill this person.


    The speed of this light arrow is very fast. The runes on it flicker. It contains Hongsheng''s Yasheng energy and his blood essence. It is very terrible.


    Chu Feng, like a roc, rushed with his arms outstretched and was indeed chasing in the air.


    He pinched the fist seal in one hand, used the ultimate fist, mixed the profound meaning of lightning fist, and continued to kill with a big stick in the other hand.


    Boom!


    After this punch was hit, the void resonated. Lightning surrounded the fist print, accompanied by Jinxia, and a layer of light blood light, which was the most sensitive to the blood of the strong.


    Chi, even Hong Sheng''s counterattack didn''t work. The main reason is that Hong Sheng was hit by that stick and almost fell apart. He was hurt too badly.


    Poof!


    The light arrow broke, then exploded, turned into scarlet blood and some dim energy runes, which were broken by Chu Feng.


    "How dare you harm others?" Chu Feng saw the venom in his eyes, which made people feel like being stared at by a poisonous snake. Hong Sheng''s pupils were cold, quiet and dark.


    The wolf tooth stick glowed and raised high, and then was slapped by Chu Feng. The other party wanted to get rid of him secretly. With this expression, he would not be merciful.


    The big stick fell rapidly, making the void seem to collapse. The stick came with a vibrato, surging energy and frightening scene.


    When!


    At the critical moment, Hong Sheng opened his mouth and spit out a flying sword. It was blue and dazzling, blocking the big stick of wolf teeth. At the same time, he urged a small purple electric hammer to hit Chu Feng''s head.


    He is fighting with his spiritual energy weapon. Otherwise, he may be killed by Chu Feng in an instant!


    Dangdang


    For a moment, Chu Feng waved the big stick of wolf teeth in his hands one after another, constantly smashed it down, dimmed the blue and translucent flying sword and flew out obliquely.


    At the same time, his eyebrows were shining and his frontal bones were shining. He used soul light to directly display the earth attribute energy in the seven treasures magic art and forcibly suppress the purple hammer.


    The seven treasures magic skill can only be practiced by combining the rare materials of heaven and earth. When Chu Feng practiced the magic skill of earth attribute, he took reincarnation earth as the foundation, absorbed the essence of this unparalleled material, and finally practiced the secret skill.


    Therefore, the power is huge and unparalleled!


    Now, he used it directly. Suddenly, a misty yellow fog was emitted, and the earthy yellow brilliance was surging. It was grand and thick, and the purple hammer was imprisoned all at once.


    What''s the secret? Hong Sheng was close, saw clearly and was very surprised, but he didn''t recognize what Chu Feng was doing for a moment.


    Chu Feng only uses the earth attribute energy in the seven treasures magic art. Where can ordinary people tell?


    With a bang, the purple hammer was imprisoned, then wrapped in a piece of earthy yellow mist and hit Hong Sheng in the opposite direction.


    "Pa!"


    For a moment, Hong Sheng hurriedly sacrificed a bronze shield that was smashed into pieces and could not stop the attack.


    At this moment, Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance anymore. He had already followed him and smashed the wolf tooth stick in his hand.


    Poof!


    With this blow, Hong Sheng''s body almost burst. Immediately, his bones were broken, his tendons were broken, his intestines were broken, his belly was rotten, and his spine was broken. He was completely deformed.


    Then his body was broken, not with a sharp blade, but with a big wave stick.


    "Yin man, I provoked you. How dare you harm me!" Chu Feng said and smashed it again.


    Hong Sheng was covered with white hair and sweating. The pain was unbearable. His face was distorted. His facial features were deformed and rolled on the ground, but he didn''t escape all of them.


    Chu Feng smashed a stick, the ground collapsed and earth and stone splashed. The front section of the stick hit his right arm, which immediately turned into a pool of blood mud, and many bones were broken.


    "Ah..."


    Hong Sheng screamed bitterly and fiercely. At the same time, his face was bloodless and he was really afraid. This golden boy was too decisive and fierce. After recognizing him, he broke out in an all-round way. Like a fierce beast, he was merciless and wanted to kill him on the battlefield.


    Who in the world is not afraid of death? If there is a choice, no one is willing to die in vain. Hong Sheng is extremely unwilling! He came forward for his own brother and wanted to clear the obstacles and help Hong Yu get on the list. His grandfather encouraged him to do so. As a result, he wanted to take his own life¡° Stop! " There are people drinking in the rear. An old man came in the air! Hong Yunhai made a move. He was at the end of the battlefield. Seeing his grandson''s means, he forced the white hedgehog to explode and let Cao de die. His face was as usual, but there were waves in the depths of his eyes and a smile in his heart. However, who can think that things suddenly changed. In a breath, they completely turned over. Cao de was not dead, and tricked his grandson into turning around. With a stick, Hong Sheng was beaten bloody. In fact, he this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1193

    The special arrow feather in Chu Feng''s hand disappeared into the lower part of Hong Sheng''s body. At the speed visible to the naked eye, this half of the body was rapidly disintegrating and melted into dirty blood.


    "Save my body!" Hong Shanda roars.


    If in the underworld, Yasheng can reshape even if he loses part of his body, but in the sunny world with complete laws, he can''t have such a means at present.


    There are all kinds of medicine in the world, which can also make him recover, but it costs a lot.


    Therefore, when he saw that Chu Feng destroyed his physical body, he was anxious, which was related to his future Tao fruit. Once delayed and damaged his Tao body, his future achievements would be damaged.


    Poof!


    At the critical moment, the old man in front of his upper body cut off with a knife and quickly cut off the dissolving part of the body.


    However, only half of the legs are left, just above the knees.


    Everyone was speechless. Many people looked here and felt Cao De''s ferocity. This is a demon. Once you start, it''s called a neat one.


    "Cao De, I hate you!" Hong Sheng roared, his eyes were angry, and then his eyes were congested. With resentment and killing intention, he hated the boy in front of him.


    Today''s World War I, he suffered too much and cost too much.


    He practiced a famous Taoist body. As a result, the lower half of his body left him a pair of legs. How did he connect and recover?


    "Do you think you can still live under the same sky with me? I''ll have to kill you sooner or later! "


    Chu Feng''s response was more tough than everyone imagined. He was not afraid of anything at all. Carrying a big stick, he wanted to rush over and break Hong Sheng''s head.


    Had it not been for the old man''s shelter, he would have taken action.


    At this time, Hong Yunhai finally approached, but the old servant followed him to check and balance. He couldn''t start with Chu Feng.


    His face was as gloomy as water. This was his own grandson. As a result, he was cleaned up so miserably that his heart was full of anger and resentment. If the God King was not present, he would slap the remnant Chu wind and slowly refine his soul.


    At this time, several elders present didn''t speak. First came a fierce sound of drinking and scolding from the rear. A young man rushed in. He was vigorous, vigorous and dignified. It was Hong Yu.


    The Hong family just wanted to run him, replace him with Cao De, and join the six eared macaque on the list.


    "Predecessors, you must be the master for my brother. This Cao De is lawless, heinous and insane. He killed my brother like this and suddenly attacked him, causing him to fall into such a field and be so miserable. How vicious is he to attack his own people? If it is normal, how can a Cao de be my brother''s opponent? I dare not forgive him! "


    Hong Yu was angry and murderous. He asked several quasi gods to kill Cao de immediately, denounced him and listed all kinds of crimes.


    At this time, the whole battlefield was quiet. Neither the enemy nor we did it anymore. They all stared here. Anyway, the name of Cao de shook the area.


    "Noisy, shut up!"


    Chu Feng ignored him with only these four words. Instead, he looked at several old people. He was really angry in his heart and was almost killed. As a result, the old, young and young forced the palace together. Instead, he said that he had killed people with black hands.


    "What happened?" An old man asked.


    "Hong Sheng stimulated the fierce beast white hedgehog to burn jade and stone with me. In addition, he secretly put a cold arrow. Look what this is. The heavenly demon hemolytic arrow. If I hadn''t escaped in time, I would have died."


    Chu Feng was quite direct. He told the story directly to Hong Sheng. He attacked him on the battlefield and shot him with a vicious forbidden arrow.


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously an arrow feather you carry with you. You hurt people maliciously and dare to rake it down!" Hong Yu shouted.


    Chu Feng glanced sideways. The young man who was at the golden body level with him was really shameless. He framed him so. It seems that he was premeditated to kill him.


    Chu Feng had some doubts. He asked himself why he came to the battlefield and had no grudges with them?


    "Several elders, I suggest you search his soul immediately. Most of this person has a big problem. Stop him first!" Hong Yu cried.


    In the field of evolution, if the soul light has a problem and has a serious impact, it will be abandoned at any time. Hong Yu is definitely ill intentioned. If there is a slight accident during soul searching, Chu Feng may leave a soul wound, and his achievements in this life will be limited.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "you are the last person hiding in the battlefield. It seems that you can see everything and know everything from so far away. Don''t say that your brother is guilty to death for a while, and you can''t run!"


    He is very calm and calm. There are six ear old servants here. He should not change at this time.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth again, pointed to the sky and said, "there is a sky mirror monitoring on it. Even if you want to kill my Yasheng, you can find clues if you collect the branded pictures left in the mirror. In addition, this arrow feather is right here. No matter how it is covered up, I think it should be able to leave a trace of his breath. Please the God King to see if it is really not possible, so go and ask the God to return to the source and thoroughly investigate the truth. "


    He is very calm, a real gold is not afraid of fire.


    At this time, six eared macaques, pengwanli and Xiao Yao also came.


    "Don''t let the people in the opposite camp see jokes!" An old man opened his mouth and indicated that this was the battlefield. It''s best to solve it after returning to the company camp.


    At the same time, he also felt that Chu Feng was very calm and calm. He expected to have no fear and didn''t tell lies. It was really possible that Hong Sheng had a problem.


    And he has a certain friendship with Hong Yunhai. He thinks he can help appropriately. At least, it''s important and small. Let''s expose this article.


    "Well, go back!" Someone else spoke.


    Chu Feng said, "gentlemen, the evidence is here. I can''t stand it. I fight in front and someone puts a cold arrow behind me. If you don''t give me an explanation, it will make people cold!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation when things come out!" An old man nodded solemnly.


    The old servant of the six eared macaque family also opened his mouth and said, "go back first!"


    This matter really needs to be thoroughly investigated. It may have a very bad impact. It is impossible to uncover it in public, otherwise it will make many people cold.


    At this time, Hong Yunhai''s heart was cold. He knew that he was in great trouble. Why didn''t the TIANYAO hemolytic arrow explode? According to his design, the arrow will eventually disintegrate without leaving a trace.


    In fact, it''s difficult to make hands and feet on the forbidden device. The fire is difficult to control. This arrow is well preserved.


    At that time, the white hedgehog exploded. Everyone would think that Cao de was pulled on the road together. No one would think more.


    However, the result made Hong Yunhai tremble. Cao de was not dead, intact, and appeared here with a demon hemolytic arrow.


    "Go!"


    The battlefield was calm and the people of both camps retreated.


    In the golden Friar''s camp, several old men didn''t look very good. Various signs showed that there was a premeditated assassination. Hong Sheng wanted to kill Cao de with a black hand.


    "Lao Hong, your grandson has gone too far. It''s not beautiful." Someone said.


    Hong Yunhai''s face is as gloomy as water. At this time, he can''t attack, because he can''t be arrogant in front of his peers. If he makes trouble without reason, his grandson will be more unlucky.


    "This little beast has lost his mind. I don''t care. Punish him severely, but I hope to keep him alive!" He said so.


    It can also be regarded as taking retreat as advance. I ask for business. As long as I give Hong Sheng a way to live, I can punish him no matter how.


    Someone said, "the impact is really bad. Although Cao de was not killed, he can''t be punished. Let him serve in the battlefield for more than ten years!"


    It seems that the punishment is very light, but Hong Yunhai''s face has changed. He has been on the battlefield for ten years. God knows what will happen and may die here.


    Now, Hong Sheng is free. He came here to hone and can leave at any time.


    "Long, five years." Someone else spoke.


    "Forget it, young man, who can not make mistakes, three years. Give him a chance to change. If it takes too long, he will probably be inseparable from this battlefield." The person who finally opened his mouth had a good relationship with Hong Yunhai, so he helped to intercede.


    "You discuss it!" The old servant of the six eared macaque tribe got up and went straight out of the big account. He didn''t express his views and didn''t continue to participate.


    At this time, monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao are around Chu Feng and admire his strength.


    "Worthy of the German generation, it''s a cruel mess!" The monkey sighed.


    "I don''t understand. Why do they want to kill me?" Chu Feng is still trying to figure it out. Otherwise, he feels uneasy and is remembered for no reason. It really puzzles him.


    Six eared macaque, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao looked at each other, as if they thought of something.


    "Is it that Hong Yu who wants to join us?"


    "It''s possible. On several occasions, he took the initiative and tried his best in front of us."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, the three guessed the truth and restored the motive of the Hong family.


    "It''s vicious enough to kill Cao de directly!"


    "Hong Yu is not good enough. Why should he join us? This is to think that we will be on the list regardless of success or failure. He wants to follow and gild, and wants to go up to the list? It''s beautiful to think about it. His ambition is not small. I''m afraid his life is not so hard! "


    The monkeys sneered and were annoyed. They were spied into their secrets and knew what they were going to do next.


    Xiao Yuan said, "no, I have to hurry Lao Lin to warn the grandparents and grandchildren of the Hong family. Otherwise, if there is a leak, how can we do it? The other party must be on guard. Most people can''t find it."


    The monkey was in a hurry. He quickly found the old servant and asked him to warn the Hong family in the name of the six eared macaque family. It''s best to control his mouth. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences.


    The six eared macaque family is a rare strong family in Yangjian. The Hong family absolutely dare not provoke it. Otherwise, it will not be a problem to provoke the monkeys and destroy their whole family.


    Chu Feng said, "I want to know now how to punish Hong Sheng. I''m waiting to say."¡° You should be prepared. Such scandals are generally not made public, and the Hong family has good contacts. If someone helps speak, it is estimated that Hong Sheng will be punished for staying on the battlefield for three or five years. It is impossible to take off his head to make amends for you. " The monkey sighed. This is the news from the old servant. Chu Feng quit immediately. He felt it was very dark here. He was attacked by someone and nearly died. It really annoyed him to expose him like this¡° Don''t be impulsive. You of the German generation should be calm. Didn''t you say that you should have calmness in every major event. When their punishment results come out, we will help you vent your anger. If the Hong family does such a thing, go to them to settle accounts, and no one will say anything. "¡° Yes, Cao, ancestors, don''t get into trouble first. Concentrate and wait a few days! " The monkey and Peng Wanli held Chu Feng together and said all the good words to ensure that they would vent their anger for him¡° OK, I''ll wait! " Sure enough, it was announced three days later that Hong Sheng would stay on the battlefield for four years, redeem his sins with his war achievements, and could not leave early. Moreover, this was announced privately on a small scale, and his crime was not publicly announced. Otherwise, the impact of this incident would be too bad. On this day, everyone saw that Chu Feng''s face was ugly and he was angry to leave the battlefield. Two days later, the monkey sent a message. The Hong family has great powers and asked for big medicine for Hong Yu. It has made him regenerate and grow legs. Of course, it will be very weak in a short time. It can''t be as strong as the original Taoist body¡° When Hong Yunhai leaves, we''ll watch the wind for you, or go with you to pick up Hong Sheng and fight half to death. Of course, don''t kill anyone. " Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and nodded in agreement. On this day, Hong Yunhai was urgently summoned away. Hong Sheng, who was recovering from his injury in his big tent, looked pale. His brother also looked angry. He felt too uncomfortable this time. He didn''t get on the list. His brother suffered such a big loss. He really wanted to revenge immediately, but his grandfather couldn''t cover up here¡° Boom! " Suddenly, the big tent was broken in. Chu Feng strode in, carrying a big stick without saying a word, and smashed it at their brother¡° Ah...... "on this day, the Hong brothers roared and fought with Chu Feng as much as they could. However, Hong Sheng was weak, so he grew feet, hurt the origin, and his combat power decreased sharply. He couldn''t stop the wolf tooth stick at all. As for his brother, he can''t be compared with Cao de in the realm of golden body. The result of this war need not be thought about. In addition, the monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao also entered the big tent, which cooled the two brothers from head to foot. On that day, many people heard the ghosts crying and wolves howling in the big tent. The Hong family brothers were blocked inside and beaten by Chu Feng with a big stick¡° Cao de! " When Chu Feng and the monkey left, Hong Yu roared, covered with blood and couldn''t get up, while Hong Sheng remained motionless, just like a dead man¡° What are you arguing about? The world is so beautiful, but you are so grumpy! " Chu Feng returned and went into the tent again to intimidate. Then, the whole world was completely quiet. The two brothers shut up, turned pale and dared not shout any more. At this point, Chu Feng and the monkey left completely¡° I''m so angry! " After a long time, Hong Sheng bit his lips and looked angry and resentful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1194

    The golden body company camp is large, covers a vast area and has tents. It is all creatures at this level, including evolutionists from different races. Hong Sheng was crippled and Hong Yu''s bones were broken. This matter soon came out, causing an uproar among all the creatures at the golden body level. However, people soon realized that Hong Sheng had really laid a black hand on his own people on the battlefield and wanted to kill Cao De, which was retaliation. Many people despise him and despise him. At the same time, people also feel that Cao Dezhen has a strong temperament and doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He dares to lift the table and abolish the two grandchildren of Hong Yunhai, the head of the golden body company camp. Some people worry that Cao de may suffer a great loss. After all, he offends the Hong family and will be dangerous both in the battlefield and in the company camp¡° Cao de was too straightforward. Although he was angry, he was in danger. "¡° If such an honest man is killed by someone, the world will be too dark. No, we should support him. The people of the Hong family are too much. " For a moment, the crowd was angry. Many people believe that Cao De is currently in a weak position. It seems that he has reversed the killing situation, saved his life and crippled Hong Sheng, but in fact, he has buried the root of disaster¡° We went to the battlefield to face the enemy, but the grandson of the person in charge here attacked us behind. There is no sense of security. How can we return to our hearts? We might as well turn around and go to the opposite camp. "¡° The Hong family bullied others with one hand and did whatever they wanted, which chilled the hearts of all those on the battlefield! " On this day, someone made such a momentum to fight against injustice and strongly support Cao de. When the Hong brothers got the news, they were so angry that blood was seeping from their wounds. They wanted to curse. Damn it, they bullied people and covered the sky with one hand! This makes them feel oppressed. They felt that at first, they really wanted to murder Cao De, but the later development was beyond their imagination. The final result was that Cao de came to the door and crippled their brothers together. Cao de was followed by the three evil kings of six eared macaques, Peng and Tao. Who covered the sky with one hand and did evil in their grandfather''s big tent? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1195

    Wash white? Several people present showed different colors. Is this to be fought or ambiguous?


    "You..." the woman with a good figure suddenly turned her face. She regarded herself as a strong Asian saint. She was conceited in her words and deeds. Now she was thrown on her face with torn stationery, which was regarded as humiliation by her.


    For a moment, her murderous opportunity was revealed, her apricot eyes were wide open, showing a cold feeling. She stared at Chu Feng and said, "are you declaring war?"


    Chu Feng ignored her, but secretly told the monkey at the first time that no matter how powerful the so-called miss is, she must be the target of the ambush.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The woman who sent the letter asked. Although she was proud and arrogant and disrespectful, she didn''t dare to do it.


    Are you kidding? Cao Dezhi''s ferocity has long been spread. In addition, there are six eared macaque brothers and sisters here. There are mixed demons of Peng and Tao. If you really want to do it, it is estimated that she will go out sideways in the end.


    "My lady asks you to come over. You just don''t listen. How dare you treat me like this?" She asked again for an explanation.


    "Did she invite me? That''s ordering me to plead! If she let me go, I''ll go. Who is she? " Chu Feng glanced at her, and his face was cold.


    He was really angry. He came to the battlefield to sharpen himself. As a result, he still encountered this kind of thing here. Some people want to cover the sky with one hand and "hidden rules" for him. But is he such a person?


    You know, when he was in the underworld, he was a famous human trafficker. He could vigorously hunt the son of God and sell saints. It was impossible to recognize him in the sun.


    So, not long ago, he turned into a grumpy old brother and beat can Hongsheng twice.


    "OK, if you don''t drink, don''t regret it!" The woman sneered and turned her sleeves into powder.


    Chu Feng directly took out the wolf tooth stick, pointed to her nose and said, "dare to talk to me in this tone again, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    The woman''s face suddenly changed. The nails on the big stick glittered cold and sharp. They were about to touch her nose.


    This is a naked threat and intimidation. The savage in her eyes is too unscrupulous. She doesn''t care in the face of a messenger like her.


    It should be noted that the people she follows are great, and the family behind the young lady is extremely difficult to provoke.


    "Cao De, you''re fine. I don''t have the same experience with you today. I''ll tell my miss truthfully. I''ll bear all the consequences."


    The woman said, stepping back, she was very angry. Every time she went out with her young lady, she was complimented. Where did she meet this situation today.


    She felt that it was enough to point at her nose. The barbarian pointed at her nose with a wolf tooth stick. It was wild and unruly.


    "You threaten me again?" Chu Feng''s blood was rolling. Although he was at the golden body level, he was not afraid of Yasheng, so he was forced to pass.


    Mi Qing was speechless, and her beautiful face was slightly stunned. This was her brother''s mace.


    Soon she recovered her calm. This Cao de was really as cruel as the legend. No wonder even her brother was beaten by him when he met for the first time.


    Mi Qing clearly knows how big the young lady behind the woman is.


    "Brother, good men don''t fight with women. Let him go!" Peng Wanli hugged Chu Feng''s arm. He was really afraid that he would drop a stick and kill life here.


    Now, Chu Feng seems to be crazy in their eyes. Even his own people are equal to this legend. I''m really afraid that he will attack and go crazy on the spot.


    If Chu Feng knows their thoughts, he must beat them first.


    "OK, I''ll go. Cao De, remember, you''re doomed to come to no good end. You dare to despise me as a messenger, tear up my miss''s stationery, and apologize for disobeying her orders. Wait and see!"


    The woman sneered, raised her chin, opened the big tent and walked out.


    Chu Feng''s face was as heavy as water. He was threatened again, and he was still the maid of the young lady.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he suddenly threw out the wolf tooth stick. It was called a big hammer full of sharp nails. It directly somersaulted and flew out. It was too fast.


    At this moment, not to mention the woman, Mitian and Xiao Yao didn''t react. They didn''t expect Cao De to commit a black hand directly.


    They are really big as a fight. The woman is very difficult to provoke. Even if they are not good with them, they are hesitant to ambush the woman.


    Now, Cao De is so straightforward that he beat her maid first when he met her for the first time.


    Obviously, the woman was unprepared at all. She didn''t think she would be beaten before she left in her own capacity.


    Poof!


    This thunderous mace, with a surging beam of light, was hitting the woman''s back hip, which was a tragedy. She flew directly, and her blood splashed everywhere.


    "Cao de!" She roared, ashamed and angry. She couldn''t believe it. The pain was unbearable. Her ass was smashed with a mace.


    "You dare threaten me again!" Chu Feng said with a black face, and he directly ran out with big legs.


    "Oh..."


    The woman screamed and was frightened. She set up a gust of wind and ran away directly.


    It can be seen that she turned into a body, which was like a weasel. The yellow wind was blowing around, flying sand and stones, and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    She really didn''t dare to stop. She had never seen such a hateful man. He actually hit her, smashed her ass, and made her feel ashamed and angry. She hated Cao De to death.


    Outside, there are many evolutionists at the golden body level, from all races, who are stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    "Grumpy brother, you''re really good. I''ll take it. Why don''t you just start? Can we be more atmospheric and take it easy!"


    Peng Wanli rubbed his hands there. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Who''s brother? You''re all older than me!" Chu Feng stressed.


    But is that the point? Both Peng Wanli and the monkey are speechless. How can Cao De''s focus be so beautiful and magical?


    Mi Qing was speechless, but he soon pursed his mouth and stole music. He felt that Cao de was too interesting and unclear. Compared with those heroes, it was really strange and different.


    At the same time, she looked at the blood outside the big tent and felt pain for the woman''s ass in the wind. It was too bad to meet such a ferocious German generation.


    At this time, many people in the Jinshen company camp were shocked. When they knew what was going on, they were all speechless. Cao de was really upright and had a true temperament, and offended a woman with a great background!


    Only the two brothers Hong Sheng and Hong Yu could not help but scold and fart. Cao de was definitely deliberately angry and frank. In fact, it was hateful. It was not a thing.


    At the same time, Hong Sheng was guilty. He once asked people to say that he was wronged. It is estimated that the words reached the woman''s ears, so he rushed to a certain friendship between them, and it is estimated that he will help him out.


    However, I didn''t expect that Cao de was too cruel and smashed the woman''s messenger. God knows what the consequences will be.


    He didn''t know the other consequences, but he immediately realized one.


    Because Cao de came again. When his grandfather went out again, he came to the door. He must have been gossiping about and beat him up again!


    "I... Cao de!"


    He can''t wait to scold. He just changed the rare and precious medicine, and then he has to recover his injury. What a special... He was beaten again!


    At the same time, with his brother Hong Yu, he was beaten again. He rolled his eyes angrily and fainted directly. He was still convulsing in pain in his lethargy.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s not my sin to call her to ask you!" Hong Sheng is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t know how long he will keep the wound. This big medicine has ruined more than one plant. It''s too wasteful.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it. You called people." Chu Feng didn''t listen to his explanation. After beating people, he patted his ass and left.


    Madder! Hong Shengqi shivers. I really want to work hard with him. It''s shameful, hateful and annoying. He Hong Sheng is also a generation of experts and has fallen into this field.


    "Brother, you are too fierce today. It''s not good to do this to a woman." Peng Wanli road.


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "she''s all on her nose and face. I can''t make up for it. I don''t care whether he''s a man or a woman!"


    This is the truth. When he was in the underworld, he tied up a group of saints and finally sold a lot.


    At the same time, he had a black hand on his child''s mother at first, beat him to death, and finally had a little Taoist accidentally.


    "Do you know the origin of that young lady?" The monkey asked, deeply troubled and frowned. Although he was not happy with the big lady, he really didn''t want to provoke her.


    Therefore, the eldest lady was only on the candidate list and was not listed as the object of key ambush.


    "How do I know? Tell me." Chu Feng didn''t care. He was quite detached. He had thought about it for a long time. He really couldn''t stay here. He patted his ass, changed his identity and ran away.


    And maybe you can come back with another identity.


    "That young lady is a blue eyed golden scale red feather beast!" The monkey said solemnly.


    When it comes to this family, his sister attaches great importance to it, and the divine light blooms in her beautiful and pure eyes.


    "ORC." Chu Feng didn''t feel much, because... His eyes were black and didn''t understand at all.


    "Not an ordinary beast, but a golden unicorn with red wings!" Xiao Yao told me.


    unicorn? Chu Feng was surprised. This species is absolutely powerful and amazing.


    "To be exact, it''s a variety of Kirin, which is different from the powerful Kirin recorded in the book." Said the monkey.


    It''s really different. Normal unicorns have no wings, while that group has red wings.


    "What''s the matter with the mutant Kirin? How strong is she? Can she be so domineering and domineering?" Chu Feng was dissatisfied and not very worried.


    Peng Wanli said: "she is very strong, otherwise she can''t be on the list, but what''s more worrying is that the people who have a relationship with her are very powerful." Then, the monkey introduced that the eldest lady of the blue eyed golden scale red feather beast family was very beautiful and fell in love with the first expert in the saint company camp. In other words, she has a close relationship with the first saint in the Yongzhou camp¡° In addition, she also has a brother, who ranks third among the strong gods! " Xiao Yao said. Chu Feng was moved when he heard the speech. The two men close to the eldest lady were so evil. At the same time, in the Yasheng company camp, the woman who escaped was crying and turned into a small yellow animal with smooth scalp and hair, telling about Cao De''s brutal and domineering behavior¡° Miss, you must go to the town and kill him yourself. It''s so hateful. You didn''t take your words to heart at all and tore your letterhead directly! " This woman is very graceful and beautiful. She has long blond hair, white skin like jade, a pair of blue eyes shining, and a pair of red Divine Wings behind her. The whole person is shrouded in the divine ring¡° Hum, go, let me see this Cao de! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1196

    In the golden body company camp, tents were crowded, and evolutionists of all ethnic groups were talking.


    The Hong brothers were beaten again. No one knows how much they were hurt. Anyway, they can''t get out of bed in a short time, leaving everyone speechless.


    It''s Cao de again!


    "This is a true temperament, worthy of being a frank brother!"


    "I don''t rub sand in my eyes. Cao de probably knew that the messenger of the noble girl was invited by Hong Sheng, so he was impatient and went directly to beat him. He was frank and honest."


    When Hong Sheng and Hong Yu heard this, they were so angry that their lips trembled. They almost wanted to get up from their beds and fight with others.


    Their brothers really want to spit on the faces of all the commentators, Xingzi, true temperament and upright brother... Can this fall on Cao?


    They think that the world is too dark. The ferocious and domineering Cao De takes advantage every time. How can he still fall into such a reputation?!


    They once doubted life!


    Originally, they wanted to hunt Cao de and kill him. Instead, they boarded the list and did their best.


    In the end, they found that Cao Debi was like a big villain, strong and domineering, beating them up one after another.


    What they couldn''t stand most was that public opinion sympathized with Cao De, saying that he was too upright and angry after being forced to a dead corner, so that he fell into a more dangerous situation.


    Everyone believes that Cao de may be retaliated by the Hong family at any time.


    "I''m going crazy!" Hong Sheng, who used to be dignified, is now like frost beaten Eggplant - wilting. He can''t stand it. In the end, their brothers are too pathetic. They bear a bad reputation and are always beaten. They are beaten half to death every time, physically disabled and mentally hurt.


    "Everyone, thank you for your support. Cao Deming kept it in mind that I am too real and stubborn. I can''t control myself in the face of people who repeatedly hurt me by insidious means, so I called the door directly."


    Seeing the hot discussion outside, Chu Feng showed his head and expressed his thanks with a straight face.


    At the same time, he said that if he had an accident, it must be the Hong family. Please bear witness that if he was going to die, he would be buried in the battlefield. This is the best destination for those who went to the battlefield.


    "Brother Geng Zhi, don''t be careful. The Hong family can''t cover the sky with one hand. We''re all staring and standing behind you!"


    Many people support.


    Chu Feng hugged his fist and thanked him. Then he returned to the cave.


    The six eared macaque grinned and said, "Cao, it''s very kind of you to beat the Hong family brothers so badly and run out to show sympathy. It''s shameful!"


    Chu Feng, with a black face, said, "I was honest and pure. They hurt me again and again. It was forced to fight back."


    Then he stared at the monkey and said, "let''s settle the account!"


    The monkey was surprised and said, "wait a minute, you won''t really go crazy and beat yourself up?"


    "Am I such a person?" Chu Feng stared at him.


    Monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao all nodded subconsciously, and just a mi Qing was chuckling.


    "What do you mean, you actually look at me like this? Well, let''s settle it!" Chu Feng Road.


    "What''s the account?" Peng Wanli asked.


    Chu Feng said, "soon we''ll have a black hand and ambush Yasheng. However, the more I think about it, the worse I feel. I''ll be a thug for you for no reason. What can I get in the end?"


    The monkey rolled his eyes and said, "Cao De, do you know that rongdao grass is unique in the world and can improve the ultimate achievement of a creature. If you have the opportunity to get close to it, you are not satisfied. What else do you want?"


    Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao also attacked him.


    Chu Feng squinted at them and said, "come on, you have family support behind you. If you really want to succeed in the ambush, most of you can be on the list. As soon as I break up, I may become the scapegoat for this storm. If you don''t get benefits, there will be great disasters. You see, I''m upright and want to use me. There''s no way! "


    Straight wool, several people want to spray him. If they were honest people, they wouldn''t think so much and had a happy cooperation for a long time.


    Xiao Yuan said, "Cao De, you think too much. How can that happen? As long as we ambush successfully, we will be regarded as the strong man of Tianzong''s golden body. With the halo added, we can be on the list. Can we go up and leave you?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "come on, after coming to the battlefield, in just a few days, I feel too much darkness. I eat people here and don''t vomit bones. You have more roots and origins than Hong Yu. Which one of the Peng, Tao and six eared macaque does not shine on the ancient history? If you mix with you, most of you will be the scapegoat. Calculated by your family, you will swallow my belt and bones. "


    Peng Wanli was very serious and said, "brother Cao, you think so much. We share the same interests and form an alliance. We are all brothers in the same trench. How could we cross the river and tear down the bridge like that to you?"


    "You may not have that mind for a while, but the old guy behind you probably has a black heart. Ask yourself, if you really want to ambush Yasheng successfully, will the storm be very big? If the saints were pushed down, would the unfathomable family behind them give up, and what would the old guys in your family do? Most of them will talk in secret and compromise with each other. The first step is to let them vent their anger. Most of them will throw me out and become a victim. "


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, several people were speechless. With their understanding of the elders of the family, it was not impossible. The hearts of the old friends were very black, and if they were not black, they would not live until now. The compromise between the top strong families was mostly bloody and needed sacrifices.


    "So, no, I''m ready to leave!" Chu Feng said.


    A few people were in a hurry and were about to start, but Cao de withdrew, which seriously affected the plan. Everything would be stranded and they couldn''t accept it.


    "Brother Cao, how can you rest assured?"


    "You should know that rongdao grass can improve your ultimate achievement. If you have the posture of God King, it can help you finally become a Heavenly God. If you have the potential of Heavenly God, it will promote you. Sooner or later, it will make you a great power, which is crazy enough!"


    Several people are both temptation and inquiry, and let Chu Feng say how to rest assured.


    Chu Feng said, "why don''t we use the prehistoric soul light blood oath to ensure it?"


    Several people were shocked when they heard this. The prehistoric soul light blood oath was quite terrible and almost had no solution, which made them tangle for a while.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng stood up and was about to leave. He quit.


    "OK, we guarantee with this soul light and blood oath!"


    Mitian and pengwanli are too concerned about this opportunity and don''t want to give up. It''s about their future and want to fight for a bright future.


    Their soul is gorgeous, their blood essence is flowing, and their strange symbols are condensing. Everyone is swearing that if they succeed in ambushing Yasheng, they will be co created, otherwise five thunders will be hit in the sky, and they will suffer all their lives.


    However, Chu Feng felt that the oath was not poisonous enough and asked them to send it again, which led to several people''s green faces and psychological shadow in the end.


    It was not until a long time later that Chu Feng was a little scared.


    After the oath was made, they all discussed to find a way to communicate with the old guys in the family. Don''t make an Oolong at that time. Throw him out as a sacrifice as Cao de said.


    After all, I have vowed here to co create. If the elders of the family don''t know, they will be in great trouble if they regard him as an abandoned son.


    "I''m still a little worried!" Chu Feng said there.


    At this time, these people have green eyes and look at Chu Feng. They really want to ask him how to be completely at ease.


    You know, they just made various blood vows here.


    The monkey youyou said, "Cao, how miserable do you want us to be? Just now we kept swearing that there are dozens of different ways to die. "


    They swore as required that once they violated, they would experience all kinds of cruel death methods from ancient to modern, such as car cracks, lighting sky lights, heart dissection, dismemberment, etc.


    So, at this time, their eyes are green, staring at Chu Feng, making him embarrassed.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "OK, care about what you do so much. You should be grand. Look at your promise. You look like you are full of dishes and deep hatred."


    Indeed, only one mi Qing can laugh.


    However, those people didn''t think so. The monkey was very angry and said, "you also mean to say atmosphere. Isn''t an oath enough? How many kinds did you let us send? I calculated carefully. There are 57 ways to die! "


    This means that they made a total of 57 kinds of soul light and blood vows.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "are there so many? You remember wrong. Besides, is it worth worrying about the past? "


    Several people would like to say, are there so many poisonous oaths that you don''t count in your heart?


    Moreover, who cares about the atmosphere? We have to swear for more than an hour, say it endlessly, and swear that we''re foaming at the corners of our mouths!


    Several people don''t want to talk to him!


    Chu Feng quickly changed the topic and said, "Mi Qing''s sister has invited an expert. Where are the people?"


    When it comes to business, they all get serious and tell him that he is an expert of the red scale crane family. He has strong mana and tough flesh. He has few rivals in the field of gold body.


    "His name is Chi Lingkong. He is arranged to rest in a big tent."


    There is no doubt that the red scale crane family is the crane family, but the whole body is red scales, which makes their flesh particularly powerful. This is a very ancient and terrible race. It is a different wild crane family.


    On the way, Chu Feng asked, "do you want him to make twenty or thirty vows?"


    At this time, even Mi Qing, who has been smiling sweetly, has an unnatural face and is a little stiff.


    "Brother Cao, you are a German generation. Don''t mention such unbearable demands, will you? It''s enough for us to swear! "¡° All right! " Chu Feng nodded, made an atmospheric appearance and said, "these are not things. I''m just talking casually. In fact, even you don''t have to swear. I trust you very much." Trust a wool! Several people didn''t look at him well. Not long ago, they vowed to vomit. Why didn''t you say so? In the end, there weren''t too many. They wanted to send more¡° Cao De, get out of here and meet the masters! " Just then, someone shouted and shook the golden body company camp. Chu Feng''s face changed and said, "they are coming on their own. Just take this opportunity to turn them all over!" The monkey also said fiercely, "hurry to find chilingkong. We''re ready to ambush!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1197

    Mi Qing''s footsteps are as light as a fairy in the picture. She disappears in the blink of an eye. She goes to find Chi Lingkong and is ready to participate in the ambush war.


    "Cao De, don''t you get over here!"


    Someone scolded, and a large tent in the distance collapsed directly with a treasure pestle. The small cave inside disintegrated and exploded on the spot.


    That is the cave in Chu Feng''s account. It was destroyed so easily.


    Those who come are not good and have no scruples. They are so direct that they want to cut Cao De''s face.


    Chu Feng''s face sank suddenly. He naturally heard these scolding sounds, and heard the cry of the earlier Messenger, the yellow mouse wolf spirit.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    The monkey said that his face was not very good-looking. It was the cave in the tent he gave Chu Feng. There was a special family emblem of the six eared macaque family on the tent.


    With this mark, itself is a guarantee to ensure safety.


    However, today''s visitors didn''t care at all and directly destroyed the small cave.


    Chu Feng, monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao walked there together. They all looked serious. Although they didn''t say anything, everyone along the way was awe inspiring. It might be a war!


    I saw it from a distance. There stood several figures. The leader was a very outstanding woman, very tall, with undulating curves and excellent figure. She had long blond hair, like the sun shining.


    Her complexion is white, her face is exquisite and very beautiful. Her big eyes are blue, her nose is warped, and her red lips are sexy and moist. This woman is very beautiful.


    Her clothes are dancing. Behind her, there are a pair of red wings, flowing with glittering and translucent Cabernet Sauvignon. The whole person is shrouded by the divine ring, and her temperament is extremely outstanding.


    This is the eldest lady of the blue eyed, golden scale and red feather family, which is mutated from Kirin!


    Her name is Jinlin. She is at the level of Asia saint and has strong strength. Otherwise, she would not be on the list.


    The earlier woman, the messenger and maid sent by Jin Lin, was also there. She changed her clothes. She was good-looking and looked good, but now she looked cold and was staring at Chu Feng.


    Up to now, she has had a lot of trouble walking. Even if she applied the elixir, she still felt bursts of heart piercing pain in her back hip.


    Such a big wolf tooth stick was thrown out and smashed on her. It almost made her collapse at that time.


    At this time, Chu Feng and the monkey came and looked at her directly. To be exact, they glanced at her back hip, which immediately made her ashamed, with anger in her eyes and a red face.


    "What are you looking at?" She scolded that she was shouting earlier. Her words were disrespectful and made Chu Feng roll over.


    Because she was too ashamed and angry in her heart. What she encountered today was not only trauma, but also spiritual humiliation.


    "Shut up!" The monkey said, staring at her feet and stepping on the tent, the ground was in a mess. After all, a small cave was destroyed.


    The monkey''s eyes spit fire, because the six eared macaque''s family emblem is at the foot of the woman who was hit by Chu Feng. I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional.


    There are four people in total. In addition to the two masters and servants, there are two women who are also very beautiful. One is slender and the other is petite and exquisite.


    The four are all Asian saints. It''s very stressful to attack like this.


    "Who did you shut up? We are here to plead guilty! " The weasel said angrily. After all, she is also an Asian saint. Now she comes with the eldest lady, and the two girlfriends of the young lady are also strong. Naturally, she is not afraid.


    Even in the face of six eared macaques, she is full of confidence.


    "Jin Lin, you''re used to being strong. You''re just a maid. You dare to talk to us like that and give orders. Are you deceiving no one in our family?" At this point, the monkey was even more angry. He stared at the broken family emblem on the ground again and said, "Jinlin, is this what you mean, or does she want revenge and trample on my family emblem!"


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. So you''re your family emblem. I''m sorry." The woman turned into a weasel was pretty. She apologized hypocritically and smiled there, but soon her mouth twitched again. Because her back hip was too painful, she suspected that there was blood exudation and her face suddenly changed.


    "Jinlin, is that what you mean?!" The monkey is angry.


    Because up to now, the Lord has not opened his mouth and paid no attention to them. Only one maid is pestering them. Is this contempt for them?


    Chu Feng''s face also changed. He saw that his clothes were not destroyed by the collapse of the small cave, but trampled by those people. Was this deliberately left?


    "Mitzvah, I know you''ve been unconvinced by me, but there''s nothing about you here today. Let''s go!"


    Jinlin finally opened her mouth. Her shining golden long hair fluttered. She had an excellent figure, undulating curves, bright red lips open and close, and her voice was very cold.


    Her whole person is very beautiful, but now she doesn''t fake words and expressions. She sends out a cold temperament. She looks at Chu Feng and says, "you''re not timid!"


    "I always have great courage!" Chu Feng was happy and fearless, so he stared at her.


    The monkey''s face was very ugly and said, "Jinlin, what do you mean, come here to humiliate us?!"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you now. I just want to take this madman!" Jinlin is very strong and looks sexy and beautiful, but her face is cold and shows a continuous killing intention. She locked Chu Feng, stepped forward and said, "Cao De, you may have some strength in this kind of wild cultivation, but you are far from invincible at the same level. There is nothing to be conceited. There are some people better than you. We all came from your realm. Don''t be proud in front of me!" She shook her long blond hair, her face was cold and shrouded in a divine ring, and became more and more powerful. Chu Feng was not afraid at all and said, "it''s a pity that you are not in the golden body field. Now you can naturally say anything, but don''t worry, I''ll enter the Yasheng field right away. We''ll get closer at that time." Jin Lin said contemptuously, "do you dare to enter the Yasheng field? In our company camp, do you still have yours? If you hide in the golden body company camp, maybe no one is willing to move you. How dare you step into our field? How many days can you live? " This is not only a slight, but also a kind of intimidation and threat. Tell Chu Feng that there is no way to live according to what Chu Feng has done in Yasheng company camp. Chu Feng said coldly, "Oh, soon, I really want to enter the Yasheng field. I''ll go and have a look. How can I live for a few days!"¡° What are you, conceited and self righteous? You are a little extraordinary now, but compared with brother Kunlong, you are too inferior and vulnerable. " Jin Lin disdained and said, "brother Kunlong was really invincible in the field of Yasheng. With one finger, you can suppress those Tianzong wizards who are as conceited as you." Obviously, when talking about Kunlong, her face was filled with a brilliance and a strange look. Who is Kunlong? Chu Feng asked the monkey secretly¡° Yongzhou is now the first saint in the camp and the first strongman in the field of Asian saints. " Mitian secretly replied and told him that he was a difficult person and had no solution. With these words, Jinlin''s face was cold and restrained those strange brilliance. The reason why she mentioned these seemed to be just to praise the Kunlong. It can be felt that Jinlin seems to like the powerful saint¡° I''m too lazy to tell you more. I''ll make an apology to my maid immediately, and then go to Hong Sheng to apologize! " Jin Lin said in a very tough tone. Chu Feng was upset and asked the monkey secretly, "is her body really a golden unicorn with red wings?"¡° Yes, what do you want to do? " The six eared macaque was surprised. He, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were secretly evaluating whether it would be too difficult to play the four Asian saints. Chu Feng secretly said, "I just want to ask if anyone takes the blue eyed, golden scale and red feather beast as a mount?" The monkey''s pupils contracted. Looking at Chu Feng, he felt that this guy was really bold. He wanted to take Jin Lin as his mount? It seems that the ferocious savage was so angry that he had this idea. Then he looked at Jinlin again. At this time, she was slender and graceful, curved and sexy, her blond hair was shining like the sun, her eyes were bright, her teeth were red, and her whole person was extremely bright. Mi Tian couldn''t help thinking that when this woman with extremely outstanding appearance turned into a body and became a horse, she suddenly looked a little strange. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1198

    Lei Gong, the monkey, has bright eyes and golden body. He is staring at Jin Lin and is a little distracted because he is thinking about Cao De''s intention to suppress her and force her into a horse.


    For a moment, the expression on his face was... Rippling.


    Jinlin''s face suddenly cooled down, because she found that the six eared macaque stared at her in a daze and smiled so strangely. It was really... Obscene!


    "God, do you want to die?!" Jinlin scolded.


    The six eared macaque regained consciousness and found that Jinlin was aiming at him. Her eyes were burning with anger. What''s the situation?


    Chu Feng kindly picked up a section of his robe sleeve, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "pay attention to the image, the saliva is coming out!"


    The monkey wondered, where did the saliva come from? Why did this grumpy brother do this? Then he understood that this was a shit basin for him.


    "Cao, de!" His face is red and his neck is thick. Damn Cao De, he dares to mend his knife so as to discredit him.


    "I''m just distracted!" He corrected.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "we understand that if we know lust, it''s normal to admire Shaoai!"


    "Go away!" The monkey became angry with shame.


    At this time, Chu Feng is preparing for a black hand. Take advantage of this opportunity to give the woman a mace.


    Because he really felt angry and dared to force him to apologize for the yellow mouse wolf spirit and Hong Sheng.


    While teasing the monkeys and distracting everyone''s attention, he quickly communicated with the monkeys and Peng Wanli in the dark and told them it was time to start!


    "Cao De, your parents really considered the factors of what they lack to make up for what they lack. You are too immoral!" Monkeys gnash their teeth.


    Even if he deliberately distracted everyone''s mental attention, he wouldn''t have to carry the pot like this. It would be a shame if it spread among the aristocratic family.


    "Ready..." Chu Feng was about to shout out the word "do it". He wanted to hit Jin Lin''s head with a stick first, and then bang the stick on the weasel spirit.


    However, at this time, MI Qing''s urgent voice came in the dark, saying, "don''t do it, there''s an ambush!"


    Mi Qing came, but she didn''t show up. She invited Chi Lingkong, the leader of the red scale crane family, to hide in the distance and see a dangerous situation.


    Chu Feng and the monkey were surprised. Is there a trap here?


    At this time, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao both sank in their hearts, and then their bodies became cold. They were plotting to overthrow Yasheng, and others wanted to kill them?


    "Don''t do it!" The monkey secretly told Chu Feng.


    "It''s better to start first, and then suffer. Look, look at my mace. Make sure this mutated Kirin girl blooms all over her face and shows her bloody style!"


    Chu Feng told him fiercely that he couldn''t wait. The big lady was too strong, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute!" The monkey quickly told him the rules here.


    High level evolutionists should not take the initiative to attack low-level friars, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    This is to avoid the trouble of gods and saints deliberately looking for small friars. If there is hatred between the two ethnic groups, can the big friars and kill the weak at will?


    Therefore, rules are set here to prohibit senior evolutionists from bullying. If they break the law, they will be severely punished or even killed directly!


    However, if the low level friars kill themselves and take the initiative to attack, they will not be protected. The strong can fight directly.


    Chu Feng, with a calm face, asked secretly, "do you mean that this woman provoked me by fishing, deliberately provoked me, led me to attack her, and then she killed her?"


    "That should be it!" The monkey replied seriously.


    Peng Wangli and Xiao Yao also made such a judgment. Now who doesn''t know Cao De''s "honesty". It''s really touching the fire. They don''t rub the sand in their eyes. Haven''t they beaten the Hongsheng brothers several times?


    The monkey said, "those people think that when the grumpy brother is stimulated a little, he will fight. They wait for you to make a mistake, and then it''s no problem to maim or kill you."


    After hearing this, Chu Feng said with a black face, "who is the grumpy brother? You are all older than me, and the woman has a big chest and looks like a domineering childe. It was intentional. So it''s not shallow. It''s more hateful than I felt? "


    The monkey said, "yes, this woman is not good at all. Why do you think she''s here to talk to you? If you have a choice, you can kill her. She won''t say a word. She''ll kill you long ago! "


    Chu Feng''s eyes are quiet. He feels that some of the legitimate figures of the famous strong family are not good stubbles, including monkeys. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer losses.


    Their secret dialogue was completed by divine consciousness, and all ended in a single thought, so it didn''t arouse Jinlin''s suspicion.


    At this time, Jinlin still despised the six eared macaque and said, "you wretched rotten monkey, let''s settle accounts later!"


    Mitian''s face turned green. For some reason, he was put on his hat. He was also in a bad mood.


    At this time, Chu Feng was looking at Jin Lin and was not happy. The woman looked very good, curved and beautiful. However, she came with a killing opportunity. He felt that it was necessary to suppress it as a mount to let her understand why the flowers were so red. A hammer went down, regardless of whether you were a mutant Unicorn or not. Jinlin scolded and said, "if you look so thief, you''re not a good man!" As for the woman refined from the weasel, she agrees. She has no good words to help Jinlin ridicule Chu Feng and monkeys. This is a deliberate stimulation, trying to let Cao De, the grumpy brother, do it¡° Jinlin... Is it something in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. " Chu Feng sang and said, "it seems that you will get out of the pool sooner or later. You might as well call Jin Hualong directly."¡° How do you speak? "¡° Cao De, you should know that if you don''t die, you won''t die! " Next, Jin Lin''s two girlfriends spoke. As for Jinlin herself, her eyes flashed cold. Cao de dared to tease her. At the same time, she was also surprised. Isn''t this a violent temper that should explode when it ignites a little? Why haven''t you jumped yet¡° Do you want to die? " Jin Lin said in a cold voice directly, without covering up, to force Chu Feng. If there were only a few of them here, Chu Feng would have moved the mace. Let''s give it to her first. However, now that he knows that there is Yasheng in the dark, he doesn''t want to follow each other''s rhythm. Chu Feng said, "I just want to die, and no one will accept it." These words were arrogant, which made several women present look cold. He added, "you can''t accept me. If we fight, I should be able to accept you." These words are both publicized and ambiguous, which makes the four women''s faces very ugly and murderous¡° Then try it. If you can move a hair of my miss, even if we lose! " Said the woman refined from a weasel. Chu Feng glanced at her, pretended to disdain and said, "stay while I talk to your young lady. Where can I get your mouth?" The grumpy brother didn''t act first and let Jinlin bite their teeth. If they wanted to teach this person a lesson, they would be severely punished whether they were disabled or abandoned¡° By the way, you are not my opponent. Go and call the Kunlong! " Chu Feng provoked in turn, but he didn''t mean to do it¡° Brother Kunlong, you can also mention it. You don''t deserve to talk with him about the difference between heaven and earth. Don''t put gold on your face! " Jinlin yelled at her ugly face. Chu Feng was surprised and asked the monkey how strong the Kun dragon was. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1199

    Moreover, Chu Feng poked and poked again and again. He felt very greasy. He didn''t stop at the first time. On the contrary, he poked again and again.


    "Ah..."


    Jinlin screamed, her long blond hair fluttered, and a pair of red wings spread behind her. Her slender body with white skin bloomed divine light and turned into a light curtain to protect her body.


    At this time, twelve divine rings were formed outside her body, making her look incomparably gorgeous, like a heavenly daughter of all ethnic groups, holy and detached.


    Of course, her beautiful face was full of anger, and her eyes were shining.


    This kind of scream is terrible and forms energy ripples, which makes many nearby creatures at the golden body level cover their ears and show pain.


    People who were too close, even seven orifices bleeding, were badly hurt.


    This is the sound wave of the top figures in Yasheng. The lethality is amazing.


    Other yashengdu petrochemical, including Jin Lin''s two best friends, also opened their bright red mouths and were stunned. Is that Cao de too brave?


    Jinlin''s eyes were burning. Just now, out of instinct, she went back out at the first time, like a golden lightning, ten feet away from the original place.


    Now her towering chest fluctuates violently, her breathing is slightly thick, her amazing face is full of anger, and her snow-white and delicate skin is covered with goose bumps, surprised, angry and angry.


    She wants to kill people very much. That Cao de dares to be so rude!


    What annoyed her most was that the expression of Yexiu was a rippling look after poking and poking again and again.


    He looked down at his hand and breathed softly.


    Not to mention others, Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli are all grinning and their faces are stiff. Is Cao de too bold?


    Even monkeys are showing their teeth. Lei Gong''s mouth can''t close. He is tongue tied. His body is stiff and his facial expression is petrified. He thinks shit. What did he see? Cao Dezhen dares to do anything!


    Wheeze!


    Jinlin became angry when she saw this. The pair of wings in the red glow behind her spread out, raising her speed to the limit, like a flicking light. She was close to the ground in a flash, and raised her hand to chop.


    Chu Feng was quick in hand and eyes. He pulled up the monkey standing side by side with him and transmitted the sound with soul light. He said, "pretend to be dead. She was angered by our anger!"


    Monkeys listen, this is quite reasonable. In the camp of Yongzhou, high-level evolutionists can''t bully, otherwise they will be severely punished or even killed!


    Then, the monkey was ready to be beaten, because he thought Cao de was right. He should make rational use of the rules and get rid of the Kirin girl.


    At the same time, he thought for a moment that Cao De, the "upright brother", was actually too damaged. In order to annoy Jin Lin, he really dared to poke.


    Because things were too sudden, the monkey didn''t think much, so he just shouted, "kill!"


    He was afraid of Jinlin''s anger, so he gave him a cruel and killed him on the spot. In that case, it would not be cost-effective to severely punish Jinlin afterwards.


    However, at the last minute, the monkey returned. How did Cao de drag him forward?


    For a moment, he woke up and wanted to say: your uncle!


    He just wanted to jump. Cao De, the son of a bitch, hid behind him and sent him out. He was hurt and touched the porcelain. It''s too bastard.


    Don''t say, the monkey''s voice, Ao Lao, is quite effective.


    Jinlin''s ashamed and restless heart was a little calm. She stopped at the first time. She was also afraid of breaking the rules, and then she was severely punished for finding reasons.


    However, Chu Feng was just going to carry the monkey back and let him get hurt a little. Now he saw the situation and pushed forward a little.


    Bang!


    The monkey was immediately slapped and his liver hurt. Yes, it didn''t really hurt. The injury was very light, but he was angry by Chu Feng and felt that the grandson was too damaged.


    "Fall down quickly. Besides, spit blood hard, or you''ll be beaten in vain!" Chu Feng whispered with soul light and shouted at the monkey.


    The six eared macaque really wanted to turn around and slap him and hit him with flowers all over his face, but after thinking about it, it''s already this situation. It''s a bit wasteful not to pit the Kirin girl once.


    Then he fell to the ground and coughed hard there. He didn''t hesitate to give his gums and spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    He followed Chu Feng''s advice and fell to the ground to touch the porcelain.


    Then Chu Feng howled.


    "Yasheng shows off his ferocity, bullies the weak and kills the most outstanding descendants of the six eared macaque family. Predecessors, you have to decide for us and ask for an explanation for us. It''s too dark here!"


    He shouted so loudly that everyone was stunned.


    Especially the people in the Jinshen company camp, didn''t they just give tit for tat? Were they very strong? How in the twinkling of an eye, Mitian fell to the ground and vomited blood foam. Is it really hurt or touching porcelain?


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli also recovered and shouted at the same time.


    "I''ve committed an attack. The eldest lady of the blue eyed, golden scale and red feather beast family kills people in public. Relying on the strength of the Yasheng level, she tortures the heaven in the golden body field. It''s heinous and unreasonable!"


    "The world is dangerous, the human heart is not ancient, Yasheng kills innocent people indiscriminately and is extremely cruel. If such murderers are not executed, the heaven will cry and the earth will cry."


    After hearing this, Chu Feng immediately felt that the two people were too tacit and wanted to give them a thumbs up. However, he found that the monkey was staring at them with murderous eyes.


    Because, anyway, the monkey is also a well-known son. Can you shout it out like this? He felt ashamed.


    Jinlin''s face was ugly. She came to beat Cao de and deliberately provoked again and again. She wanted to be very angry with the grumpy guy. For this reason, she also brought a bunch of Yasheng to help.


    Finally, she found that she had been hit by porcelain and calculated backwards.


    Her two girlfriends are both stunned and beautiful, but they are stupid and cute now. They wake up a moment later. Mitha is not really seriously injured and dying. All these are acted and pretended by those hateful guys!


    The eight Yasheng who came out of the dark felt lung pain. What''s this called? They sat and waited for Cao De to hurt people, but they got caught first.


    In the distance, there were not many evolutionists in the golden body camp. When they heard such a cry, they all came out of the tent and flocked here.


    These golden friars who did not know the truth were surprised and agreed that a major event had occurred. They all believed that the six eared macaque was seriously injured and in danger.


    What''s this called? Jin Lin''s Yasheng has a big head and knows that he has been wronged!


    "You... Deceive people too much!" Jinlin''s maid angrily said that her face was ugly. She was angry at the monkey who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. She was so shameless.


    She rushed straight up and tried to kick the monkey.


    The sky stared with golden light in his eyes and flew out more than ten meters long.


    "Don''t get up, lie down!" Chu Feng shouted in the dark, and then shouted in public: "see, Miss Jinlin is so high spirited that even her maid dares to kick the dying son of the six eared macaque family. It''s too rampant."


    Madder, put on your big hat again!


    A group of yashengdu molars behind Jinlin really wanted to set him up and leave. They found a place where no one buried him alive.


    They quickly came forward and took away the woman refined from the weasel. Now they can''t mix it up.


    "Mitzvah, you died miserably. Have you come, predecessors? I want to avenge him! " It''s time for Peng Wanli to shout.


    The monkey stared. He lived well. He jumped up and down. What do others think of him?


    At this time, several old people appeared, including the old servant of the six eared macaque tribe. Chu Feng and them were quiet.


    "What''s going on?!" Someone shouted.


    "Cao De, MI Tian, they pit us!" Jinlin refused to suffer, and shouted first.


    She is the eldest lady of a powerful ethnic group, and both the man she likes and her brother are the best in the same realm. No one dares to provoke her. She is never willing to suffer losses on weekdays. How can she stand being touched with porcelain today?


    "You''re going to kill me. If you dare to say so, you can see your arrogance and overbearing on weekdays. Facts speak louder than words. Mi Tian vomited blood and fell to the ground, but you are safe. Why don''t we go and see the branded picture left in the sky mirror! "


    Chu Feng shouted and pointed to the sky, where a mirror hung in the air.


    Then, the two sides began to quarrel. It was obvious that Chu Feng and the monkey took the absolute initiative. After all, MI Tian was lying on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    Moreover, everyone can prove that Jinlin took the initiative.


    "Punish the murderer severely, abolish her cultivation, and let her compensate us enough pollen and fruit!" Xiao Yao shouted.


    In fact, this result was unexpected to him and Peng Wanli. It would be good if we could take advantage of this opportunity to blackout the competitors on the list.


    If something like this happens, they may be able to drive Jinlin out of the list.


    Jinlin''s face was cold and argued, but Chu Feng did not give in. He told several divine kings and quasi divine kings that Jinlin brought a group of Yasheng to provoke and wanted to ambush them.


    In the course of the argument, the monkey was secretly unhappy and asked Chu Feng why he pushed him out to touch porcelain and why he didn''t fight himself.


    "You''re from the six eared macaque tribe. You''re sensitive!" Chu Feng replied.


    This makes the monkey feel a little better.


    However, during the debate between Chu Feng and Jin Lin, he inadvertently added, "it''s a shame to be knocked down on the ground and spit blood through my mouth and nose. How can I be so embarrassed? I''m invincible, so it''s hard for you."


    what the hell!


    As soon as the monkey heard it, he suddenly blew his hair, jumped up with a whoosh, and his eyes spewed fire. He was going to work hard with Chu Feng.


    Because he thought about the smell himself. Later, it spread among the aristocratic family that he was beaten by a woman. It''s really embarrassing.


    Even if the truth is restored, once people know that he likes to touch porcelain, it will lose face!


    Everyone fainted. Didn''t the six eared macaque fall to the ground seriously and bleed all over his mouth? How can you be energetic enough to fight with people all at once!


    "Why do you get up? You should take the overall situation into account!" Chu Feng screams. Monkey is angry and looks for iron bars and weapons. He wants to hit him and fight with him to the end¡° Shut up and be honest! " The elders really couldn''t stand it. Finally, they made a decision to ask Jinlin to compensate the sky for a jar of sacred medicine with amazing value and leave it to him to heal. No matter whether the monkey is hurt or not, Jin Lin did do it. The punishment posture must be, otherwise why should she convince the public. At the same time, several elders severely warned Cao De, monkey and Peng Wanli that they should not pick any more things. They haven''t stopped recently¡° Be honest with me. How many times did Lao Hong''s grandson let you play? What a shame! " An old man shouted. Hong Yunhai''s noodles twitch. It''s embarrassing to mention which pot doesn''t open. Why do you say that! Then, several old men severely scolded those Yasheng and provoked them for no reason. It was too much to punish them to face the wall in the black prison for three days. This naturally includes Jinlin, her girlfriends and maids. After all, they have done it¡° The whole world celebrates! "¡° What a joy! "¡° Master, wise! " In such a moment, Chu Feng, monkey and Peng Wanli flattered a string of people, praised their merits and virtues, and said that they would abide by this punishment. A group of Yasheng looked ugly. They were locked up. Cao De, monkeys and others opposite would naturally support this decision. They were angry and itchy. They feel that the world is too dark. When they look at Chu Feng, their eyes are green. Is this brother Geng Zhi in the rumors outside? Didn''t he just light the fire? It exploded with a little stimulation, but in the end, how did you toss them all into the black prison? A group of people complain and stare at Chu Feng. They look worse and worse¡° It''s shameless to touch porcelain! " They gnash their teeth. They have never seen such a bottomless bastard. They can do such things. At this time, the monkey gradually calmed down. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He really wanted to take Chu storm to fight, because all the consumption this time was his "famous name". He felt that after the event, all kinds of rumors about him would soon fly all over the sky, especially among aristocratic families. Anything would fall down as soon as it was touched, and the wrong people and professionals would fall on his head. You can think of these directly! His face suddenly turned black. He pulled Chu Feng. If he could beat him, he really wanted to do it on the spot. Chu Feng smiled and comforted quickly. He whispered in secret and said, "don''t worry. I''ll help you out in a minute. Don''t you want to be on the list? After several old men leave, before these Yasheng go to the black prison, we will start and send them to the black prison to recover! Now pick your target. Who do you want to turn over? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1200

    A group of Yasheng saw Chu Feng and the monkey flirting. It was obvious that they were communicating in the dark. They immediately felt very unhappy. They wanted to rush up and beat them together!


    In fact, at this time, Chu Feng is recommending a former sage''s letter - "self cultivation of the evolutionist" to the monkey, telling him that his performance just now was too clumsy. It was clear that he could touch the porcelain to the end. As a result, he had to jump up by himself. His performance was too bad!


    The monkey wanted to hit people again, but he held back when he thought of what Chu Feng had just plotted with them. This time, he really wanted to take a black hand on Yasheng, and he had to count on Cao de as the main force!


    A group of Asian saints were extremely angry and warned by the God King that they must report in the black prison within two days, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    This can be regarded as leaving them some time to arrange by themselves.


    In the distance, MI Qing was young and beautiful. She witnessed this scene with her own eyes. She was quite speechless. Her brother was really a little ashamed and touched porcelain!


    And Chu Feng is definitely an instigator. He urged her brother to do that!


    Beside her, there was an elegant and detached man, frowning and looking at the scene silently. He was red in the air, from the different wild crane family.


    He wondered for a moment whether such collaborators were reliable? It''s shameful that he can even touch porcelain. He doesn''t like it.


    At this time, several old people stepped forward and disappeared directly.


    "Cao De, you can!" A group of Yasheng''s eyes were burning and staring at Chu Feng.


    "Touch the porcelain monkey, you are really promising!" Jinlin satirized and personally labeled the monkey.


    After hearing this, the monkey''s face turned green and his eyes became urgent. If this spread, what face would he have? That''s a terrible nickname.


    Jin Lin despised her and said, "don''t scratch your ears and cheeks, let alone close to me, because I''m afraid you''ll bleed and crack all over after you take the initiative to meet me. I can''t provoke you, the porcelain monkey!"


    "That''s... Enough!" The monkey was ashamed, but he really couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, Jin Lin didn''t tell him much, but walked near Chu Feng. The light in her eyes could kill. There was a wheezing sound, and her eyes sent out electric sparks. She was very angry!


    She really wanted to do it, but she could only bear it in the end. She whispered secretly and signaled a group of sub saints to come over. Instead of directly doing it, she suppressed Chu Feng with her spirit.


    This is an invisible potential!


    Including Jinlin herself, there were twelve Yasheng, who surrounded Chu Feng. Everyone didn''t start, but was releasing their spiritual authority.


    The best of the twelve Asian saints move together like this. The spiritual potential is amazing. It is an unbearable weight for the evolutionists at the golden body level!


    Another person would have been paralyzed on the ground and could not resist this suppression at all.


    Strictly speaking, these Yasheng broke the precepts and broke the rules, but now Chu Feng insisted, resisted this pressure and didn''t collapse on the ground, so it''s hard for outsiders to define.


    The most important thing is that everyone can see that Jinlin and they are deliberately looking for fault and wandering on the edge of the rules.


    Once Cao de can''t stand it, they will certainly retreat and won''t suppress it any more.


    "Cao De, you have a lot of courage. They say you are upright. Now it seems that you are an asshole. How dare you pit us?!"


    Jinlin opened her mouth, her eyes were cold, and she stared at Chu Feng. Thinking of her recent experience, she was stabbed in the chest by this person, which really made her almost run away.


    She said contemptuously, "I''ll give you a chance to kowtow in public and apologize to me. We''ve exposed everything before!"


    Now, Chu Feng, who was suppressed by them together, couldn''t move. She directly put forward this rude request.


    Although she was very beautiful, she was slender, with undulating curves, long golden hair, white skin and flowing eyes.


    However, she made Chu Feng''s pupils shrink and wanted to make trouble directly, but she forced him so hard.


    At this time, his bones were making a brittle sound. Others estimated that he had cracked under the pressure of the twelve Asian saints, and then exploded!


    "Jinlin, you''ve gone too far. I''m going to shout!" The monkeys changed their faces and quickly summoned the old men, worried that Chu Feng would be abandoned.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t do it!" Jinlin, they dare not play with fire too much.


    Before leaving, they finally joined hands to resonate with invisible spiritual soul light, give Cao de color, and even want his soul light to be torn!


    However, they were surprised that Cao De''s spiritual energy was very strong. Although it was turbulent, it was extremely tenacious and did not crack.


    "OK, you''re not soft today. You''re going to fight me to the end. We''ll see!" Jin Lin stretched out her hand. This time, she directly stretched out her index finger and pointed to Chu Feng''s eyebrows. She had touched it, poked and poked, and said, "it''s just a wild repair. Soon you will understand your inferiority and weakness. I want to kill you. There are some ways. Wait for death!"


    She turned and left, and the people followed.


    At this time, the monkeys called two old men, but they didn''t stop them. Obviously, they felt that this should be the end of this matter. After all, they didn''t really fight. Just go with the mud.


    Chu Feng was furious and stared at Jin Lin. at the last moment just now, more than a dozen Yasheng joined hands to suppress him with soul light and didn''t let him move, which was regarded as a shame by him.


    With a loud roar, he shook the golden body company camp. Many people were agitated by the shock and almost fainted.


    Chu Feng is going to chase Jin Lin. his eyes are frightening and terrible.


    Monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao held him together, prevented him from chasing him, and advised him to take revenge. It''s not too late every night!


    "In fact, we don''t have to work overnight. Didn''t we discuss it and turn them over before the sun goes down!"


    They comforted and promised to do it together.


    "Shame, I was threatened!" Chu Feng angrily said.


    "It''s no shame at all. You''re alone against the spiritual potential of the twelve saints, which is enough to shake them. Didn''t you see that they were very upset when they left? I''m worried about you in the future. Now you''re very strong!"


    "Moreover, they are the best of the Asian saints, and few of the evolutionists at the same level can match!"


    After the death of the monkey and Peng Wanli, Chu Feng was taken away and discussed secretly in the monkey''s tent cave.


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the Jinshen company camp. What happened today was amazing. Jinshen and Yasheng almost fought. Cao de was too fierce.


    Of course, the word "touch porcelain monkey" has also become a key word that people talk about more.


    If the monkey knew, he would be furious. Anyway, since today, he has indeed added a title that makes him angry and doesn''t want to be contaminated.


    "OK, when the sun sets today, I don''t care about others. I''ll give Jinlin to me!" In the monkey tent cave, Chu Feng walked around with a mace and said.


    The monkey said, "don''t be angry. I have a bad feeling. After I touch porcelain today, I may never get rid of this stigma."


    He was angry and felt that he might be notorious with Cao De.


    They studied for a long time and determined that the target of the ambush was three people. They started when the sun set today!


    As for how to lead the three Asian saints to appear together, these do not need Chu Feng to plan. Monkeys have made various plans a while ago and are waiting to be implemented.


    During the discussion, Chi Lingkong was a little reluctant. He always felt that he had been on a thief''s boat. He felt a little ashamed to be with these guys.


    Because the plans and steps they discussed are not very glorious.


    Mi Qing also opened his mouth and said, "I also feel a little ashamed. I''m going to defeat them this time. Otherwise, it''s disgraceful. Do you have a good intention to be on that list?"


    In her brother''s plan, there are even such crooked moves as streaking. After all, there are women among the ambush objects. At that time, they will probably be ashamed and dare not look directly at them for such an instant.


    In addition, there are other black moves, which are very evil.


    "A fair war, don''t do this!" Chu Feng waved his hand and said, "be generous!"


    The monkey opened his mouth and said, "aren''t half of these black moves provided by you?"


    "Nonsense, don''t ruin my reputation in front of my sister!" Chu Feng didn''t admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    They took action in full swing. The monkey asked someone to arrange it. There was his dark line in the asheng company camp.


    "Well, before the sun sets, Jinlin goes out of Yasheng company camp and goes to another company camp to find Kunlong. We ambush on the road!"


    After receiving the feedback, the monkeys told them that everything was going well and they were ready to start.


    In addition, there are two other masters who will go to another company camp with Jin Lin for other reasons. They are all the people on that list.


    The red sun falls in the west, and the sunset clouds dye half the sky red.


    In the distance, three people came from horizon mountain, stepped out of Yasheng company camp and came in this direction.


    In the red afterglow of the sunset, their bodies were covered with bright red brilliance, but also with a faint golden light, and the shadows on the ground were pulled for a long time.


    This is a stone forest. Chu Feng has been hiding for a long time, waiting for the black hand.


    Sure enough, it was Jin Lin, wearing a long skirt with twinkling stars. Her golden hair was crystal clear. Her white and exquisite face was particularly beautiful in the sunset.


    "They''re coming. Don''t rob me!" Chu Feng spoke secretly.


    A moment later, the three came here.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng broke out. The first black hand jumped up from behind a huge stone with a mace and hit Jin Lin''s head with all his strength.


    He was too fast to ride the lightning. Even Jin Lin couldn''t avoid it. It was very sudden!


    When!


    Mars splashed everywhere, deafening, the whole stone forest was shaking, and the terrible energy spread. The surrounding mountains and large boulders were blown up and turned into powder under this energy ripple.


    Chu Feng felt his arm numb. The wolf tooth stick unexpectedly burst into Mars, like knocking on the metal body. Is Jinlin''s head too hard?


    At this time, Jinlin was dizzy, her brain was in pain, and her tears almost came out.


    The blow hit a pair of glittering unicorn horns hidden in her golden hair, which really made her want to cry. The whole person was a little stunned by this kind of blow. Chu Feng didn''t realize that he had hit the unicorn horn, so he angrily said, "it''s harder than an elm head. Is your head a metal pimple?!" Jinlin saw that it was him and suddenly became angry. Now her tears are coming out. Her ears are buzzing and Venus appears in her eyes. She found that this damn bastard secretly attacked him and said such words¡° Kill! " The two broke out for the first time and fought a decisive battle directly. However, Jin Lin was attacked first after all. She was still a little dizzy and had a slow reaction. Chu Feng threw out a dragon Jiao''s leg, and the whole man flew across. His legs opened like a pair of scissors and cut Jinlin! He hit Jinlin''s face with one leg and Jinlin''s back leg with the other. Bang! After a violent shock, Jin Lin fought hard. Chu Feng couldn''t turn her over, but he twisted her and locked her with two legs. A typical case of failure. I''m going back to the dark again. I''ll fight again tomorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1201

    Chu Feng''s scissors legs were quite sharp, but they didn''t work. Finally, they entangled and fell on his back. His legs were like two iron cables wrapped around Jinlin''s waist.


    This action takes place between life and death. It seems very ambiguous, but it is quite dangerous.


    Jinlin was so angry that she broke out and hit her head back.


    Between her golden hair, there are a pair of glittering and translucent unicorn horns, which rush out terrible energy light. In this way, she looks up and collides with her back, which is quite terrible. She wants to split Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and his hands poked out like gold. He didn''t hesitate to revive human king''s blood. He leaned forward to catch the glittering, beautiful and terrible Lin Jiao.


    Jinlin was shocked and angry. How could her horn tolerate a man to hold it with both hands?


    In particular, the posture between them was very indecent. Under this background, her whole body was full of light beams, and the blood gas of the unicorn surged out.


    With a bang, Chu Feng failed to catch the pair of Linjiao, because a terrible Cabernet Sauvignon bloomed.


    Behind Jinlin, a pair of bloody wings spread out, with surging brilliance and energy. The wings were propped up, which almost turned Chu Feng out.


    At the critical moment, Chu Feng crossed his arms to block forward and collided with the pair of red wings. Vigorous energy and bright rosy clouds burst out between them.


    They collided fiercely in the banging sound.


    That pair of wings actually rolled back and wrapped Chu Feng there, like a fairy clam in the sea, opening a pair of crystal clam shells to seal the prey and then melt it.


    This is the powerful ability of the mutant Kirin family. These wings are like fairy clam shells. They close quickly and almost imprison Chu Feng in it and refine it into a pool of pus and blood.


    Chu Feng naturally inspired the confrontation, and his fists flashed forward like electricity, and his legs were locked on each other''s small waist. He tried hard, and his legs glowed like a metal chain, trying to cut off the slender waist.


    Jinlin was ashamed. This fighting posture was too much. Earlier, she gnashed her teeth at Cao De, and now she was ambushed by him. She locked her body so that she wanted to kill.


    At this time, her head was covered with long golden hair, her skin was white, and her beautiful face was full of anger and murder.


    Her whole body burst into light, and she had already used the sub Saint level magic power to form a protective god ring to shake Chu Feng out and isolate him.


    However, Chu Feng was very firm. He didn''t let go of his death. He fought close and fought close.


    His legs seemed to take root, locked the small waist with a grip, and his hands pulled the red wings to tear them off.


    However, Jin Lin is too strong. Her red wings are more and more bright. The red light is towering. It is really possible to refine him into a pool of pus and blood.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt his skin hurt, and the other party''s magical skills were terrible.


    However, he was unwilling to step back. After all, he still took the lead and locked himself in the other party.


    For a time, it was difficult for him to get off.


    The two are deadlocked.


    Either Jinlin refined him into a pool of pus and blood, or he tore off each other''s wings and killed him completely.


    Not far away, others have already started.


    The so-called ambush was launched at the same time.


    The monkey and his sister Miqing attacked and killed a man together. At first, the effect was quite obvious.


    Brother and sister, each with a big black gold stick, all succeeded in hitting the man.


    The two sticks weigh more than ten thousand Jun. they hit the man and flew around, spitting blood from his mouth.


    It''s really speechless. It''s just a monkey. It was originally Lei Gong''s mouth. His eyes were shining. He was covered with golden animal hair. His flesh was tough and powerful.


    However, his sister Mi Qing is white and beautiful, but she also holds a big black gold stick, which looks very fierce!


    She has an excellent figure, graceful, bright eyes and bright teeth. Unexpectedly, she also holds a big stick and uses this heavy weapon to fight people.


    At the moment, the opponent ambushed by the two brothers and sisters was hit by two black gold sticks. Although he flew out, he was not broken, because this is a special race called Liuguang snail.


    Although he turned into a human shape, his body surface was very hard and rough, with a protective shell, which was his ontological characteristic. He turned into a snail shell.


    Like a rough armor, it clings to his body surface to protect his life.


    Otherwise, just rely on the six eared macaque brothers and sisters to fight together. If they go down with two sticks, it is estimated that even the extremely strong among the Asian saints will be smashed.


    "You want to die!" The streamer snail roared. He didn''t expect to be ambushed. His strength was really strong, especially when he was too fast. He turned into a lightning bolt and took the initiative to meet the monkey brothers and sisters.


    Man is like his name. Although he is a snail, he is not slow at all. The real situation is that he is like a streamer, vertical and horizontal as electricity, fighting fiercely with the monkey brothers.


    On the other side, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and Chi Lingkong also attacked and killed their opponents at the same time.


    The target man looks tall and weak.


    However, this is not the case after the real operation.


    The young man blocked Peng Wanli''s golden claw seal and sealed Xiao Yao''s Taoist fist seal.


    In the clang, sparks splashed around his body, and the golden body trembled endlessly.


    Peng Wanli''s body is a golden winged ROC. Now a pair of golden claws are exposed. They can''t hurt this person and are blocked by a flying sword.


    This person comes from Youlan nationality. He is a plant with very high spirituality.


    His body blade is as hard as a flying sword. He has built eight special flying swords to block the claws of the golden winged ROC at the critical moment, and also force back Xiao Yao and Chi Lingkong.


    The expert of Youlan nationality reacted surprisingly. In front of him, eight flying swords were suspended, bright and brilliant, and the sword body was crystal clear. It seemed that it could cut off the void, bloom frightening light, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    At this time, the eight flying swords moved, rotated and cut at pengwanli!


    A fierce war broke out, quite tragic.


    After a short time, Peng Wanli''s golden feathers withered. He had been stained with blood, and Xiao Yao was also injured.


    Chi Lingkong rushed to the monkey brother and sister for a while, and then came to help Peng Wanli and them.


    Because both places are very critical, the five of them work together to deal with the two strong ones.


    As for Chu Feng, there was only himself, because he had said earlier that he would deal with Jin Lin alone and want to surrender to his own mount.


    Chu Feng used his secret technique, his fists glowed, and there was a thousand thunders. The dense lightning kept falling, all hitting the bloody wings.


    In addition, his legs are also discharging, locking Jinlin''s waist, trying to blow it into coke.


    His human king''s blood resuscitation, with blue shining in his body and Jinxia stirring, made him particularly powerful.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s attack worked, making the red and glittering feathers flutter and fall, and Jin Lin''s wings have blood flowing.


    Even Yasheng, even the mutated Kirin clan, was hurt by this terrible attack.


    Chu Feng was merciless and went all out. He wanted to tear off her wings immediately.


    Jin Ling was very angry. The whole person was surging vigorous energy. She was very angry and ashamed. The man was like a dog skin plaster on her back.


    How unreasonable! Who is she? The eldest lady of the mutant Kirin family!


    This entanglement is too ambiguous.


    At the moment, her whole body glowed, and all kinds of runes flowed from her body surface, which gathered into a dazzling energy Rune fire, and directly wanted to burn Chu Feng.


    This is the flame formed after the emergence of the mysterious veins contained in the blood of the Kirin family. It is also called Kirin fire. It is constantly pounding out from her bone marrow and from her cells to refine Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng uttered a strange cry, and his whole body was really in great pain. He seemed to be melting, but he didn''t relax. His legs locked her waist, his arms stretched out, and he died.


    Moreover, his frontal bone glowed and wanted to kill Kirin girl with soul light.


    Jinlin''s divine sense is extremely sharp and extraordinary. A pair of unicorn horns on her head shine more and more gorgeous, emitting five-color divine lights. The two dragon horns seem to be able to separate heaven and earth, and there are amazing colorful energy lights surging out towards the Chu wind.


    With a bang, a terrible spiritual energy burst out in front of Chu Feng''s forehead and above Jin Lin''s head.


    The terrible soul light impact was as fierce as a volcanic eruption.


    It has to be said that Jinlin is a very powerful woman. She was attacked first, locked her waist and legs, and fell on her back. After losing her first hand, she can still fight back like this.


    If you were a different person, you would have been killed dozens of times.


    Of course, another person can''t fight her so close.


    At this time, the monkey suddenly screamed. This is their secret signal. He was ready to use a secret treasure.


    Because monkeys know that there are too many means to use at the level of Yasheng, such as all kinds of wonderful skills and gifted supernatural powers, which are much more than those of golden body evolutors.


    Now the monkey suddenly offered a picture scroll, in which the mountains are towering, the silver waterfalls are hanging, the vast land is incomparably magnificent, the rivers are surging, and the atmosphere of recklessness and waste is overwhelming.


    With a bang, the picture was enlarged, covering everyone, including the cage, and they disappeared from their original place.


    This is the picture of yin and Yang mountains and rivers. It has become a world and trapped everyone.


    For a time, all kinds of magical powers and wonderful skills were out of order, and all they could use was the power of the flesh.


    Of course, monkeys did not use other big killers uploaded by their ancestors to kill here.


    Because it doesn''t make sense, they have to show that they are strong enough to defeat the second sage, rather than destroy the enemy with the help of prohibitions.


    This requires them to be very amazing, and they can fight and even defeat the top figures in the Asia Saint across the realm.


    Such performance can make them on the list.


    This picture of yin and Yang mountains and rivers is just to lock everyone in and make it difficult for everyone''s magic skills to be effectively used for a while. They can only fight in the flesh. It''s relatively fair.


    Even if you go to the truth and quarrel afterwards, your opponent will have nothing to say. With a bang, the monkey brother and sister swept the black gold stick in their hands and smashed it at the Liuguang snail. On the other side, Chi Lingkong, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao are also fighting with Youlan experts with their physical strength. This is a hand to hand fight! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1202

    On this side, some of Chu Feng''s magical skills can''t be used. He tries his best to fight close. His fist is like a rainbow, and the golden light is surging, and he continues to blast at Jin Lin.


    At this moment, Jinlin was completely open-minded, no longer worried about his elegant posture, unfolded his red wings, soared into the air and continued to commit suicide.


    For example, in this fierce fight, her whole body was red and her wings were like sunset glow. When she waved slightly, she flew down to a mountain with a bang.


    Chu Feng gave a stuffy hum. His back bumped firmly against the rock mountain turned into a treasure by the map of yin and Yang mountains and rivers, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Jin Lin''s cellular activity surged, and all the runes in her blood resonated. The unicorn fire became more and more bright and burned her opponent.


    However, Chu Feng was not a good stubble. He fell on her back and suddenly stretched out his hands through her bright red wings to lock Jinlin''s neck and break her snow-white and elegant neck.


    Jinlin wouldn''t give him this opportunity. She became angry and tossed in the air and crashed into several mountains turned into magic weapons. Finally, they crashed into the earth together.


    With a roar, they smashed into the rock together, which immediately split the place into pieces, causing a huge pit of smoke and dust.


    The ground is really too hard. Even Chu Feng''s copper muscles and iron bones, gold body and King''s blood are boiling. He can''t eat it.


    The whole small world is a treasure of mountains and rivers. It''s really tough. It''s hard for flesh and blood to take advantage of it.


    Chu Feng''s mouth and nose were bleeding. Most importantly, his whole body was burned by the Kirin fire, which was unbearable, and his clothes were turned into ashes. If it wasn''t for the close fitting secret armor to cover the key parts, it would be like his bad idea to the monkey. He would run naked completely.


    Even so, Jinlin screamed and felt hot eyes. She was ashamed and angry. This damn bastard had no clothes on her arms and thighs.


    And still pestering her like this.


    Jinlin tossed more fiercely, constantly rushed up the sky, and crashed into the mountains and heavy rubble.


    Chu Feng kept humming. They were engaged in a suicide duel. Such a heavy blow not only hurt Chu Feng, but also hurt Jin Lin herself.


    Sometimes, Chu Feng forcibly moved her body. At the last minute, he hit the mountain with her, and sometimes hit the earth like a comet across the sky.


    After a short time, they were covered with blood and cracks in their bones.


    In addition, Chu Feng tore apart a pair of her bloody wings, and the Kirin feathers withered, accompanied by a blood rain, and the glittering red feathers flew all over the sky.


    In addition, he locked Jinlin''s snow-white and delicate neck and made a sudden effort. The golden right hand was dazzling and wanted to break her swan like neck.


    Jin Lin groaned. Even the strong and mutated Unicorn couldn''t bear to lock her throat at such a close distance.


    With a bang, some of her body appeared golden scales, and they were rustling and shaking. All scales were playing back and forth, which made Chu Feng''s hand prick painful and blood flowed out of her fingers.


    Of course, there are terrible wounds on the neck of golden scale, and its own blood falls.


    Boom!


    When the thunder broke out, Chu Feng locked her and tried his best to urge the lightning. As a result, he found that some magical powers and secrets didn''t work, but only evaporated his blood.


    Boom!


    Jin Lin''s flesh became more and more powerful after she transformed some of the characteristics of the mutated unicorn. After all, she was an Asian saint, which was a great realm and extremely terrible.


    She got out of trouble and broke free.


    This family is juxtaposed with the real dragon and is known as one of the strongest families in the world!


    If it were an ordinary person, she would have been torn to pieces and fought with her flesh, which could be easily crushed.


    Chu Feng is strong enough. In the face of such a variant Kirin, and the other party is the top strong among the Asian saints. He is one of several people standing on the highest peak in that field. Chu Feng can reach this step, which is enough to shock all ethnic groups and make the Asian saints of all ethnic groups tremble.


    Dong!


    Despite the tearing part of her red wings and the long flow of blood, Jinlin desperately looked up and hit back. A pair of unicorn horns soared, snow-white and crystal, very beautiful, but also extremely dangerous.


    "Madder, the hyperosteogeny on my head is great. I''m not bad!" Chu Feng cried.


    He stopped with both hands, finally grabbed the unicorn horns and tried to break them off.


    Jin Lin was shocked and angry. Instead of hitting each other, she was touched by her sensitive Unicorn horn, which made her feel ashamed and angry. She was golden all over and fought hard.


    The two fought life and death, fought fiercely, and were still entangled together. However, Jin Lin finally broke free from the lock of Chu Feng''s legs and recovered her freedom.


    Moreover, in the end, even Jinlin did that to him in turn, and her lotus root arms turned back to Chu Feng''s neck.


    Her knees, however, fiercely hit Chu Feng''s chest and burst into golden light. Golden scales appeared on her knees, clanging like fine blades.


    Chu Feng''s chest bled and hit her belly.


    Jin Lin groaned, stepped back, separated from him temporarily, and coughed up blood in her mouth.


    At this point, it''s hard for outsiders to believe that the elegant and noble eldest lady of the mutant Kirin family actually entangled and fought with people like this.


    It is mainly caused by monkeys, which imprison magical powers and secrets with the map of yin and Yang mountains and rivers.


    "Kill!"


    They rebuked and dueled again. Their fists were like rainbow and people were like lightning. The Red Wings flashed and the energy was surging. They almost cut off the surrounding mountains and flew out.


    Jin Lin is very angry. As the leader of the Asian saints, she is one of the most outstanding figures in the world. She is also a mutated Kirin family. She can''t win Cao de!


    She was sure that if she changed to other Asian saints, she would have been killed by Cao Dezhen!


    She absolutely believed that the so-called honest brother was a pit goods, clearly cunning and hateful. Where was the kind of reckless man who lit a fire.


    "Monkey, you made a mistake. This woman has a copper head and iron arm. She has a thick skin. The wolf tooth stick can''t beat her. Several wolf tooth nails broke on her face." Chu Feng cried.


    Jin Linjin''s face turned white and her eyes were angry when she heard this. It''s shameful and hateful for this damn bastard to say so.


    Boom!


    She worked harder and harder. Finally, she wrestled with Chu Feng. They rolled all over the mountain. For a moment, Chu Feng sat on her, and for a moment, she pressed Chu Feng on the ground. The fist seal broke out, like the sun burst. It seemed ambiguous, but every blow was blood splashed.


    Chu Feng secretly called bad luck. He originally wanted to stimulate her and make her uneasy. Instead, he broke out her fighting spirit.


    "Mount, surrender!"


    Chu Feng shouted. He sat on the and blew down one punch after another. It was rare that Jin Lin was suppressed this time. He tried his best to get a black hand.


    Despite her bright red lips, her upturned Qiong nose, or her fiery eyes, the golden fist print directly blows down!


    For a time, Jinlin''s face was black and blue, her seven orifices were bleeding, and her bones were cracked. But soon, there was a flash of brilliance, and she showed a fresh and snow-white face. The blood of Kirin was amazing and her recovery was too strong.


    Dong!


    Finally, Chu Feng bumped into her frontal bone, which made Jinlin black in front of her eyes. There were slight cracks in her skull, dizzy and almost fainted.


    Of course, after this attack, Chu Feng himself was spinning and nearly fell on her.


    "Qilin is amazing. Is it so rough and fleshy? If I become an Asian saint, I will be tougher than you!" He shouted.


    He picked up Jinlin''s long golden hair like the sun, hit the ground hard, hit the huge rocks formed by mountains and rivers, etc.


    Jinlin is very angry. What is rough skin and thick meat? Where is she like this? Of course, what made her angry and unbearable was that this bastard rode on her and killed her, making her crazy.


    Boom!


    Finally, the golden light was boiling, and her Kirin blood was more active than usual. The activation of the super state overturned Chu Feng and pressed him. Then her wings spread behind her, stuck to the ground, flew at high speed with Chu Feng, and crashed into Xumi mountain in the middle of the small world.


    Dong!


    The rocks splashed and the earth shook.


    Chu Feng wants to scold his mother. This is a fierce girl. It''s so abnormal that he spits blood from his mouth and nose. He really can''t bear this kind of collision.


    "Are you streaking?" He stimulated further.


    At this stage, Jin Lin''s clothes almost disappeared. She was cremated to ashes by her own Kirin. Only important parts such as her chest were covered by xiuxiao''s gold armor.


    However, her slender legs and a pair of white lotus root arms are all bare. When fighting and fighting with Chu Feng, she will inevitably touch and entangle.


    "Are you trying to seduce me? Don''t say it. It really makes my nose bleed. Do you eat papaya every day and have an open mind!"


    Chu Feng looks very hateful. He deliberately runs on her in the hope that she will get out of control. He can find the right opportunity to counter and suppress the mutated Kirin girl.


    "Asshole, you die!" Jin Lin angrily said that her golden hair was flying, and there were diamond red marks in the middle of her eyebrows, which set her off more and more beautiful. Unfortunately, the marks on her frontal bone could not emit divine light, so she could not use some amazing secret technique to kill the enemy.


    She felt that Cao de was too hateful and hateful. She was beaten by her mouth and nose, and she was so shameless. She said that she had nosebleed caused by seduction.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng finally turned over when her mood fluctuated violently. After fierce bombardment, he put his arms around her snow-white neck, twisted desperately and tried to kill again.


    "I regret it!" In the distance, the monkey shouted.


    He did regret it. Their brother and sister were also in big trouble. They thought that the so-called streamer snail should have a soft body in addition to a shell. If they found a chance, they could kill it directly.


    As a result, the streamer snail roared, "damn monkey, do you really think my flesh is deceptive? I''m a mutant silver streamer snail with the strongest flesh. Ha ha, monkey head, you''ve been fooled!


    He is naturally very strong and surpasses other Asian saints by a large margin. It is difficult for the top orthodox disciples to catch up with him, otherwise he would be difficult to get on the list!


    "Monkeys, die!" He was hurt by the two black gold sticks, so he was so angry that he drank and roared. Everyone knows that magic and secret arts can''t be used at this time, but fight with the flesh. I have to say that this streamer snail is terrible. In addition to the hard shell, his body is rough and tough, shining white, like silver. In addition, the antennae on his head are not ordinary snails, but a pair of real rough horns. At this moment, the monkey screamed and turned green. There was an impulse to scold his mother¡° Am I fighting a snail or an ancient Bull Demon with a turtle shell on my back? Damn it! " The monkey was so angry that he felt he had miscalculated and lifted a stone to hit his feet. At this time, he was covered with blood and injuries everywhere. Lei Gong''s mouth was crooked by the magic cow, and the corners of his eyes were ragged and bleeding. Mi Qing was also badly hurt. Her white clothes were stained with blood and her hair was scattered. Some parts of her beautiful face were blue and even bloody, but her eyes were full of the light of perseverance¡° Monkey, don''t worry. Don''t panic. Watch me subdue the strongest mount in history. I''ll support you right away! " Chu Feng cried in the distance¡° I''ll go, Cao de. You fight with people naked. It''s shameless. You really use the move of streaking! " The monkey cried, and then angrily said, "I''m really unlucky to meet a rough abnormal snail. I can''t run naked and show my beautiful man''s tricks!"¡° Get out of here! " Chu Feng was furious. Where did he run naked? Did he still have some tough unbroken armor, that is, he was naked. Of course, he and Jinlin did show a lot of skin¡° Mount, surrender! " Chu Feng roared. In any case, he first inspired himself mentally, suppressed his opponent, and then tried his best to lock Jinlin, who was naked and exposed a large area of snow-white body¡° Don''t obey?! " He shouted. Jinlin is angry. She hasn''t lost yet. This guy is so shameless that he makes her bow. Is it really a spiritual victory? That''s ridiculous. Of course, she felt that this guy was really shameless and very bastard. This time, he hit her chest and made her body tremble. Then she almost fell to the ground in severe pain¡° You die! " They shouted at almost the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1203

    In the sound of drinking and scolding, the two people attacked at the same time, and the dazzling energy appeared all over the body, forming a protective god ring, just like two bright suns rising, and then suddenly bumped into one place.


    In this collision, both of them were black in front of their eyes. It was a collision of flesh and spirit. They were stuffy, bleeding and staggering backward.


    They shook their bodies and fell to the ground several times.


    But in the end, they killed red eyes and rushed to each other again.


    Jinlin screamed and wanted to tear the man who was disrespectful to her and "tangled with her" immediately. Her blond hair danced and her snow-white body glowed.


    Her voice was so sharp that many rocks around her were exploding!


    In the end, her voice was a little low and more terrible. Like thunder, the nearby cliffs were cracking and a large area of cliffs were broken.


    This is really a terrible shock wave.


    Boom!


    As Chu Feng approached, something more terrible happened.


    Her whole body is golden, her figure becomes larger, covered with a layer of dense scales, just like gold casting!


    Jin Lin''s form has completely changed. She has become a golden unicorn. Her body is covered with fine gold scales. The light beam is surging, just like the unicorn ancestor from prehistoric mythology!


    She is a mutant, with green eyes, a pair of blood colored wings on both sides of her body, blooming rosy clouds and towering light.


    According to legend, the great ancestor of Kirin fought in a prehistoric forbidden area and sank in several states. He killed too many people, resulting in changes and bleeding wings, representing endless killing.


    "Roar!"


    With such a roar, Chu Feng was dizzy. It should be noted that the surrounding cliffs were exploding, and all the rocks floated up and quickly turned into powder.


    It can be imagined how amazing and terrible this roaring force is. Normally, ordinary friars at the golden body level will collapse and die miserably.


    Chu Feng stumbled, but her heart was hairy. The woman rushed to the front and back, and suddenly revealed her body. In this way, she collided savagely and could not be avoided.


    Who doesn''t know that the flesh body of the Kirin family is the strongest in the world, and only a few families can match it.


    The glittering horns on the unicorn''s head were as white as jade, but the cold light also flickered. The green eyes were extremely cold, with endless killing opportunities, and the golden scale glory flowed like a golden flame burning. Her four legs tightened, stepped on the ground and rushed to her angrily!


    All this has an unparalleled sense of oppression!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng can''t avoid it. He exerts the ultimate fist. The whole body is full of golden light, like a golden sun to explode. In addition, there is a light blood light on the body surface. This is the profound meaning of this fist. In addition to being extremely strong, it also draws the blood of all souls.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the golden blood in Chu Feng''s body was also activated. With some blue, it was not so special under the golden light of the ultimate fist.


    This was the strongest shock between the two. With a bang, Chu Feng felt severe pain in his chest and two blood holes appeared, mainly because the other party''s Kirin horn was too hard to avoid at such a close distance.


    He was almost provoked by Qilin horn, but his fist seal also went out and blew on Qilin''s forehead with a powerful and decisive blow.


    Golden scales flew out, and with the sound of slight bone fracture, Lin blood splashed everywhere!


    Chu Feng and Jin Lin both groaned. In the terrible impact, they flew backwards and all fell to the ground. It was difficult for them to get up.


    "You are a monster!" Chu Feng stimulated her.


    However, now he felt that he could not speak clearly. He was mainly hit and dizzy. In addition, two blood holes in his chest hurt his internal organs and blood gushed.


    Although he closed the wound for the first time and evaporated the blood with thunder, he frowned even more and two sternum were broken.


    Jinlin''s Unicorn horn is the hardest part of her body, and she is a saint, giving him a terrible blow!


    However, Jin Lin''s state is also very bad. Her frontal bone is cracked and she is almost pierced by Chu Feng''s ultimate fist. That will kill Kirin!


    They rushed together again, but Chu Feng avoided his two corners. He suffered too much in the gold body field.


    Jinlin''s body shook. After being hit on the frontal bone, it had a great impact on her. Until now, she is still black in front of her eyes. She keeps popping Venus. She didn''t even hear what Chu Feng stimulated her.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Although his sternum was broken, and his chest was almost pierced, with two terrible blood holes, the injury was worth it, in exchange for the other party''s temporary confusion.


    Boom!


    He rushed over and punched Kirin on the head again. His strength was huge. As a result, the mutant Kirin became crazy and chased him with red eyes. With a bang, a mountain wall collapsed and the low mountain was blown to pieces.


    You know, this is in the map of yin and Yang mountains and rivers. The mountains are made of magic weapons.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng rushed over, grabbed the Kirin''s tail, and then moved violently, which woke up some confused Jin Lin slightly, but she was still dizzy. She shook her head violently.


    "Ah..." she immediately screamed. She was carried by someone with her tail and swung violently. This posture and behavior made her ashamed and angry.


    Dong!


    After Chu Feng swung her up, he smashed her on a stone mountain. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the rocks rolled, the golden scales danced and the blood splashed.


    At the same time, with a bang, Chu Feng was hit hard, and Jin Lin kicked her back foot, which made him hum, spit blood and fly out.


    He felt that his internal organs almost coughed out of his mouth.


    Of course, Jin Lin was more seriously injured. Her body collided violently with the magic mountain. Her whole body hurt. A snow-white corner was damaged and her head was covered with blood.


    "Ah..." she screamed.


    However, before she stood up, Chu Feng rushed over again, grabbed her golden unicorn tail again, turned again and smashed outward.


    This time Chu Feng was very cautious and careful for fear of another hoof.


    Jinlin was crazy. She found that her body was slow to respond, mainly because she was hit. Her mind was heavy. After being hit by Chu Feng to crack her frontal bone, it had a great impact on her, and her divine acuity decreased sharply.


    Otherwise, how could she be caught by the other party again and swung up?


    In the distance, the monkey was stunned, and then he was envious. Cao De''s record was so brilliant that he swung and smashed Jinlin.


    On the contrary, their brother and sister were too unlucky. What they met was like a snail. It was simply a peerless Bull Demon King, and it was an enhanced version. It had a protective hard shell, like a dead turtle. It couldn''t move, making his teeth itch. It was a miscalculation this time.


    At this time, the monkey was covered with blood, and there were several blood holes, which were pierced by the horn on the head of the streamer snail.


    He kept scolding his mother. It should have been tentacles. As a result, after the snail mutated, it became a strong horn, which made him cry and was jacked up several times. There were blood holes in his left buttocks.


    "I went to uncle. What kind of streamer snail? Your father must have been green. You should be a kind of strange wild mang ox!"


    "Moo, I can''t beat you!" The streamer snail''s nose spewed flames and was furious.


    The monkey''s sister Mi Qing is also covered with blood. One arm is drooping and can''t move. She can only carry a big stick in one hand.


    "Cao, come and help. Didn''t you see my sister stained with blood?" The monkey cried. In fact, he couldn''t stand it. Her sister''s injury was lighter than him.


    With a click, Miqing connected her dislocated arm again, but it''s true that two of her ribs were broken.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Feng drank so much that he grabbed Jinlin''s golden tail and ran this way.


    "Not bad, divine power. It''s amazing to mention Kirin!" Monkeys screamed and envied. Cao De''s achievements were enough to shock a lot of people, whether he won or lost.


    On the contrary, he was beaten black and blue, some bones were broken, and there were several blood holes.


    Of course, there are also reasons why he took the initiative to be a meat shield. He can''t let his sister be pierced by the thick horns. He blocked the front several times.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng rushed over, swung the golden unicorn, smashed it on the streamer snail and used it as a weapon.


    At this time, the streamer snail kills red eyes and is almost crazy.


    Because once he is like a bull, his blood is like burning, and the whole person falls into a crazy state.


    He reacted a little slowly and couldn''t escape. He was hit by Qilin. He suddenly snorted. He vomited blood and flew out.


    In addition to the roar of his cattle, the monkey was screaming, and it was quite miserable.


    He didn''t escape in time. When Chu Feng swung Jin Lin over, his tail couldn''t avoid it. He was caught between the streamer snail and the golden unicorn.


    At this moment, the monkey jumped, jumped 13 times in place, and then jumped around in circles. His tail was bloody, his teeth were painful, and his tears were about to flow out.


    "Cao! You are so crazy that you even beat your own people! "


    The monkey shouted. He was angry and smoke. He couldn''t stand the pain. Half of his tail was about to break. It hurt so much.


    Miqing hurried over and helped him deal with his wound.


    "I said get out of the way, didn''t you hear me? Come on, get out of the way again! " Chu Feng drank.


    He swung his head dizzy and was beaten repeatedly. Jinlin, who was black in front of him, rushed up again and fought with the streamer snail.


    The monkey has lingering palpitations and jumps away quickly.


    When!


    Mars splashed everywhere, and Kirin hit the streamer snail. It was better than his hard shell.


    Click!


    In particular, when Chu Feng kept attacking, once Jin Lin''s Kirin horn hit a streamer snail, his shell was broken down and his blood flowed.


    The streamer snail is also avoiding, but Chu Feng is now like a madman. He fully activates the human king''s blood and attacks while Jin Lin is dizzy and crazy. After the human king''s body is activated, the speed is increased to the limit.


    The streamer snail couldn''t stand this barbaric attack. His flesh was not as good as the Kirin family. There were many blood holes in his body and his shell collapsed¡° I fight, I fight, I fight! " The monkey screamed wildly, swung a big black gold stick and rushed up. Together with his sister, he also attacked the streamer snail and blocked his retreat. After three dozen and one, the situation reversed. The streamer snail screamed and was covered with blood. The most important thing was that his protective shell was smashed, and then his horns were finally broken by the monkey brother and sister with a black gold stick. Jinlin shook her head to wake herself up. After feeling the current situation, she was really black and almost fainted again. Her posture was too embarrassing and angry. She wanted to kill herself. Liuguang snail is defeated and can''t see it¡° This way, we also need support here! " Peng Wanli shouted. He was covered with blood. He was very sad. He didn''t know how much Peng feather fell off¡° Are you all right? " Chu Feng asked the monkey¡° What do you say? " The monkey said faintly. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to shake his tail for fear of breaking off¡° We can do it here! " Miqing told them that now they all beat the streamer snail and collapsed. They were covered with blood and mucus everywhere. They had no power to fight back. Chu Feng rushed to another battlefield with Jin Lin¡° The strongest man in the world is coming. Take your life! " Chu Feng shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1204

    "Hold on, I''m coming!" Chu Feng drank.


    It''s a little far from the battlefield over there. At this point, the three battlefields are separated.


    At this time, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and Chi Lingkong were quite miserable. They were covered with blood and their bodies were staggering and shaky.


    At this time, Peng Wanli turned into a body, and his feathers withered. The original golden body is now dyed red, and some areas are bare, and his feathers are going to fall out.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t look like a pengbird. It''s a bit like a downy chicken.


    It was mainly because the opponent was stronger than they expected and beyond their imagination. They were bitten by monkeys.


    In their cognition, the Youlan nationality is a plant, which is very fragile when it becomes an adult. As long as it tears his key parts, such as the main rhizome, it is enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    However, the real situation makes them silly and crazy. This is a green and golden orchid.


    He was originally a Youlan nationality, but he was born on the edge of rare metal divine mines. In the process of growing up, he absorbed a lot of divine gold essence, resulting in his own incomparable strength.


    Although he is still a plant, he has a powerful divine gold attribute. His body is strong, almost King Kong is not bad.


    So when they got to this point, Peng Wanli was very miserable. They originally wanted to fight with their flesh to kill the opponent of the plant Department. They didn''t expect to be suppressed.


    They met an extremely powerful monster in the field of Yasheng!


    Pengwanli is the real Pengzu, manifesting itself and roaring, enough to blast through the earth..


    He was covered with golden feathers and his energy was surging, illuminating the whole sky.


    Both wings and golden claws can tear the mountain. His attack power is extremely strong, but when he hits the green and golden orchid, he makes a clang, sparks splash and metal vibrato.


    He could not beat the green golden orchid, but was occasionally manifested by his body. The long knife emitting glittering green light cut his body, and the flying sword was glittering and shining. He nearly cut his head several times.


    These flying swords and long knives are all part of the body of green, golden and Youlan. They are formed from the roots and leaves of.


    As for Xiao Yao, there were deep visible bone wounds in his chest and arms. One arm was almost cut off and soaked with blood.


    He tried his best to exert the fist seal of the Taoist family to the utmost, but he was still helpless when he met the monster of green and gold.


    Chilingkong was also very miserable. One wing was bleeding and almost left the body. It was a terrible tear wound.


    He is a strange wild crane. He has no feathers and is covered with red scales. He was originally strong and powerful, but his scales fall off a lot, which is difficult to effectively hit each other.


    His crane shaped fist, like a crane''s mouth, pierced each other''s body, but the metallic luster glittered, and the green, gold and orchid recovered.


    "Monkey, you are a sinkhole!" At this time, Peng Wanli shouted, really shocked and angry.


    This time, monkeys, each of them is very unique. The teammates they are looking for are famous for their strong flesh.


    Whether it''s the six eared macaque, Pengzu, Daozu, or the different wild crane covered with red scales, it''s the embodiment of the incomparable strength of the flesh.


    As for Chu Feng, not to mention, he robbed the monkey''s wolf tooth stick and killed him everywhere.


    Therefore, monkeys developed this strategy, using the map of yin and Yang mountains and rivers to lock up the heaven and earth and limit the display of magical powers.


    In their research, in addition to Jin Lin, if Liuguang snail abandons a layer of shell, its flesh and blood are quite fragile, while Youlan nationality''s body is usually soft. As long as it is hit and pierced, it is fatal.


    But who would have expected that they stepped on the thunder directly.


    The streamer snail is like a Bull Demon, a strong metamorphosis.


    The expert of Youlan nationality absorbed a lot of green and gold essence, which was a strong mess.


    So, in the end, they kicked the iron plate and fell into the pit. It was extremely miserable. If Chu Feng hadn''t been crazy at the last moment, it was estimated that they would have been tragic and would have been killed by the monkey pit.


    "Ow..." the golden winged ROC flashed his wings, hundreds of feathers turned into arrow feathers, dense and golden. He dived through the air and shot the Yasheng of the green, gold and orchid family.


    This is also the main reason why he is about to become a hairless chicken. In order to fight against strong enemies, he has to do so.


    Dangdang


    The green and golden orchid glows all over the body. Various long knives and flying swords rotate outside the body, knocking or cutting off many golden Peng feathers, making a clang sound.


    At the same time, his own body was very hard. After being shot by the arrow feather, he just sank down and didn''t Pierce.


    The long red sound in the air is also the body state. When diving from high altitude, the crane''s mouth glows like a spear.


    However, six or seven leaves appeared around the Green Gold Orchid, which were combined to form a huge green gold shield, and then suddenly crashed into the air.


    With a bang, the red flew into the air and moaned. Even if he avoided in time, he was hit by some of his body. The red scales fell off, covered with blood, and some of his bones were broken.


    When!


    On the other side, the spear in Xiao Yao''s right hand was cut off, the fist print of his left hand was dim, and his phalanges were broken.


    "Here comes the young master, green guy, you take your life!" Chu Feng took Jin Lin for hundreds of meters in one step, carrying the golden unicorn, finally arrived and hit him directly forward.


    This is a simple and rough way to reduce ten meetings. He directly smashed it with a huge mutated Unicorn like a hill.


    Other soldiers don''t work. Swords and spears will be cut off by the green golden orchid. Only by being so overbearing and pressing the top with Mount Tai can they pose a certain threat to the green golden orchid.


    Sure enough, his face changed and he dodged quickly.


    With a bang, Chu Feng smashed Jin Lin in his hand to the ground, which made the eldest lady of the mutated Qilin family hum for a while. Her eyes blackened and her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    In this war, Jin Lin was too miserable. After losing her first hand, she made mistakes step by step, resulting in being captured and reduced to other people''s weapons.


    Wheeze!


    The green flying sword rushed, so fast that it almost cut Chu Feng''s neck. I want to behead him!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He opened his mouth and spewed out a white light, which was transformed by his essence. He directly knocked down the flying sword.


    Then, there was lightning and thunder around him. Although the magic and secret methods were limited, it was OK to bluff people. He mainly used the means of the field secretly!


    The mountains and rivers are transformed by magic weapons. Some areas do not lack magnetic materials. Especially here, there is a xuanci mountain, which is now used by Chu Feng.


    "Even the green guy on his head, come here and die!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He rushed forward again with the golden unicorn. This time, the other party was cruel and directly urged the leaves and roots of his body. All kinds of long knives, flying swords and flying spears burst into brilliance. They all flew here with sub Saint fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The whole mountains and rivers are shaking. It''s Chu wind with the help of geomagnetic force. All kinds of black magnetic light are intertwined like lightning.


    "Look at my thunder fist. I am the Lord of heaven''s robbery. I control the punishment in the world and judge the prisoners!"


    Chu Feng drank heavily and covered it up with lightning fist. Then there was a riot here. All kinds of lightning and light danced and black magnetic arcs intertwined, which may not have a great impact on organisms.


    However, at this moment, all the metal weapons, rotating long knives and flying swords were absorbed and received by Chu Feng with blazing black magnetic light in the jingling sound.


    Of course, to outsiders, this is done with lightning light.


    "Master De is here to ask the world, who can fight with me?"


    Chu Feng drank a lot and got angry there, but he didn''t stop. He rushed over with Jin Lin and smashed at the green, gold and orchid.


    The smoke and dust here are towering and the noise is loud.


    The green, gold and orchid trembled. His roots, stems and leaves turned into flying swords and long knives, which spun out a lot. He broke away from his body, was absorbed by xuanci, and didn''t take them back, leading to his decline in strength.


    His speed also slowed down, and his flesh was not so strong, because he lacked the defense of those stems and leaves.


    As a result, as soon as Chu Feng rushed up, he was a little passive. He rushed left and right, hit his body several times, and his whole body was deformed like metal.


    At the end, he coughed up blood. It was green and accompanied by metal debris. His spirit was depressed.


    This made Peng Wanli and others stunned. Cao de was too abnormal. As soon as he rushed up, he stopped the strongest and most difficult enemy?


    Just now when they heard his words, they were still curling their lips and waiting to see him have fun. As a result, now he has really swept away the great enemy.


    "Master De is here. Who dares to fight me?" Chu Feng continued to cry.


    "Let''s go too, otherwise, finally let him suppress the green, gold and orchid alone. Afterwards, this guy doesn''t know how to win!" Peng Wanli shouted.


    "That makes sense!"


    Then the three of them rushed together.


    "Ouch, I''ll go, Cao!"


    "Cao, who are you hitting?"


    "The bone is broken!"


    The three people screamed and roared. They all flew out backwards, and their bodies were in great pain.


    Because, after Cao de swung the golden unicorn, he almost didn''t recognize his relatives there. Accidentally, he smashed the golden winged ROC, causing severe pain to half of his body. It is preliminarily estimated that two more bones were broken.


    So did Xiao Yao, flying out.


    The worst thing is that the red soared into the air. Just rushed over, he encountered the same problem as the monkey not long ago. Between the Kirin shaped weapon in Chu Feng''s hand and the green, gold and orchid, one of his wings was bloody and flesh blurred. He couldn''t fan at all and staggered away.


    "Sorry, why did you suddenly rush in and take the initiative to break into my attack range?" Chu Feng asked humbly.


    "Cao, you''re crazy. Both of you fight. I''m so angry!"


    The three men''s noses are all crooked. They haven''t fallen to the ground and can''t get up since fighting with the green, golden and Youlan. As a result, when Cao de came over, he directly broke a bone they had smashed, slapped it on the ground and sprayed blood through their mouth and nose. It''s unreasonable.


    Boom! When! When the last moment came, Chu Feng took Jin Lin and photographed the green golden orchid on the ground. He kept spitting metal residue. The ground was full of green blood and couldn''t hold on¡° Stop, I took it! " Lvjin Youlan gave in and bowed his head to admit defeat. He was afraid that he would be killed alive¡° Tie it! " Chu Feng personally tied him and Jin Lin with a bundle of spiritual ropes. In another battlefield, the six eared macaque brothers and sisters finally ended the battle. They hit the streamer snail hard and made it fall to the ground and faint. Then, they both fell straight there and didn''t want to move. Finally, Chu Feng tied the Liuguang snail and threw the three saints together. He sat on the golden unicorn and watched the others fall there. He was the only one sitting on the prisoner as tall as a hill and didn''t fall down. At this time, the outside of this area has already gathered countless people, including a large number of golden body level evolutors and many Asian saints¡° Actually, the map of yin and Yang mountains and rivers was used. Is this a decisive battle or an ambush? " Someone was surprised¡° I''ve just received grapevine news. Someone saw six eared macaques, Cao de and Jin Lin passing by. Most of them were in conflict! "¡° Ah, why? "¡° Guess, it''s estimated that the six eared macaque and Cao de want to be on the list and launch the final challenge to Yasheng! However, I guess they failed, or even died. At least that Cao de will probably be killed. After all, he has already angered Jinlin and them! "¡° The golden body challenges the best of the Asian saints. This is death! " People talked and looked at the brilliant mountains and rivers suspended in mid air. At this time, several divine kings in charge of managing this place appeared and decided to break this picture and release the people inside. They were really afraid that several golden evolutors would be maimed and killed¡° I hope Cao de and six eared macaque activists can stay alive! " An old man sighed¡° Six eared macaque, they must have been seriously injured, but they should be fine. With the family behind them, Jinlin and they won''t die. Only that Cao de probably won''t survive. " Even the divine king is not optimistic about a few people and believes that the difficult task of golden body challenging Yasheng is impossible to complete¡° Well, this can be regarded as a profound lesson for them, so that they don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " In fact, in the mountain and river map, only Chu Feng is still intact. He is the only one sitting there, and the others are all lying on the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1205

    "Monkey, you pit father, this damn mountain and river map is an enemy of capital. Limit ourselves!"


    Peng Wanli lay on the ground, unable to move. He was bald and had no image at all.


    On weekdays, he was covered with golden feathers, hanging in the air like a gorgeous sun, but now he was covered with blood and had few feathers.


    If you add a fire, you can directly make him into roast duck.


    On the other side, Xiao Yao is the same. His bones are broken and his tendons are broken. He doesn''t want to move there.


    As for the monkey, he was lying on the ground with his ass up, because his tail was blurred by Chu Feng and almost broke into three pieces.


    Until now, he was still humming and grinning.


    "How do I know that their cards have something to do with the flesh, madder? I made it clear earlier that beauty tricks were almost used, but I still didn''t reveal such a secret."


    The monkey became angry with shame. This time, his mistake almost led to the complete fall of a team here.


    It can be imagined that if they are really caught by Jinlin, it is estimated that they will take off their skin and feel no better than death. How can Jinlin''s eldest lady character easily let them go?


    "Ouch, it hurts me. Does my sister have any medicine?" Cried the monkey. He thought his tail was going to break.


    Of course, his shouting is also a deliberate diversion of the topic. After all, there is a big problem with his strategy.


    "Cao De, your uncle, I am the monkey king. If I lose my tail, I tell you, I will fight with you endlessly!" Cried the monkey.


    Speaking of this, Peng Wanli was also excited. His bones were broken several times by Cao de. It''s really... Animals. It''s rude and barbaric.


    "Cao, you really beat your own people. The rumors outside have not wronged you, you pervert!" Xiao Yao cursed.


    Chilingkong also has a nose, not a nose, not a face. He glances sideways at Chu Feng with white eyes. He is also angry. After all, one wing is bloody and stubble is thick. He is almost dizzy.


    Several people complained that they had been beaten by Cao De, which was more serious than the harm caused by the enemy.


    Chu Feng was guilty. He first apologized, and finally said, "who said I beat you all? At least Mi Qing''s sister didn''t. I didn''t touch her. "


    "Cao, you are really selective. Did you do it on purpose?" Peng Wanli was even more dissatisfied and unbalanced. He was so miserable and was photographed by Cao de. He was really full of depression.


    As for the monkey, he bared his teeth. The cold light in Lei Gong''s mouth twinkled. He looked gloomy and warned, "Cao De, I tell you, don''t play my sister''s idea now. I gave you a chance earlier. You missed it!"


    "I have a good relationship with my sister Miqing. It''s none of your business to talk about speculation!" Chu Feng said, not afraid of him at all.


    When the monkey heard this, he gave a straight blow to the tooth flower. His eyes were faint. He had never seen such an arrogant person and wanted to chase his sister? It''s disgusting and shameful to dare to speak in front of him.


    Anyway, even if the other Party pursues success, he is also known as brother-in-law!


    Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and Chi Lingkong are speechless. It''s arrogant. Cao Deshi is fierce enough to say so in front of the monkey and stimulate him. Is it really good?


    Mi Qing''s smile is very sweet. Although she is a mother of monkeys, she is very different. She is born human, young and beautiful.


    This is the inheritance of blood. The six eared macaque has been like this for so many years. There are two forms. She belongs to a form that is biased towards the human race.


    At this time, although her white clothes were stained with blood, she still had the feeling of elegance and peerless. Her big eyes were clear, beautiful and ethereal.


    However, she is also seriously injured. She can''t stand up for a moment and has no strength.


    Chu Feng jumped off the Golden Kirin in a hurry. He was so enthusiastic that he directly wanted to help Mi Qing. As a result, Lei Gong, the monkey, opened his mouth and roared repeatedly, intimidating and threatening him there.


    As a result, Chu Feng ignored him, arrogantly ignored the existence of his uncle and brother level, and still walked forward.


    At the critical moment, MI Qing took care of her brother''s mood, declined to Chu Feng and said she was okay.


    "Monkey, when can this mountain and river map be unsealed automatically?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Probably soon." Monkey said.


    In fact, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang, and the mountains and rivers in the whole mountain and river map were dimmed. Then they shrunk sharply and began to quickly turn into a picture volume.


    It no longer covers here, but floats into the air, flows Shenhua, floats there, and blooms a dazzling brilliance.


    Outside, everyone stared at the scene and wanted to know how many people died and what the final result of the war was.


    In everyone''s opinion, several people in the golden body field must have lost, and it is very sad. It is estimated that Cao De''s death is the worst. It is difficult to say whether he can leave a complete body.


    At this time, the beam of light is surging, and the mountains and rivers are turned into a picture, just like a round of sun shining, and the last terrible energy has not been converged. Therefore, people can''t see the scene on the ground below for a time.


    "Cao De, it''s amazing. He has risen rapidly recently. He swept the battlefield and beat the golden friars of the other camp. It would be a pity to die here."¡° If he doesn''t die now, he won''t live long in the future. If you think, if he offends Jinlin, he will offend the first strong man in the field of saints. Kunlong is known as the first saint! "¡° Jin Lin''s brother ranks third among the God level strong. The mutated Qilin is unstoppable. It''s too powerful and annoys his sister. Do you think you can come to a good end?! " People discussed and agreed that Chu Feng should have been killed. Maybe it was a relief for him to come in advance. Only a God King and a quasi God King had their pupils contracted rapidly. They were not afraid of the dazzling mountains and rivers in the air. They found the real situation at the first time, and their faces twitched unceasingly. Then, everyone else shut up, because the mountain and river picture converged and was no longer dazzling. The six eared macaque, the golden winged ROC, the Taoist Xiao Yao and the strange wild crane were all seriously injured and could not move. There is only one Cao De, whose eyes are still shining, full of energy, and even a look of excess energy. Everyone is stupid. Who is he... Sitting on¡° That''s... Oh, my God! " A group of people were shocked. The hard shell of Yasheng Liuguang snail was broken and fell to the ground like a dead body. Near Yasheng Green Gold Orchid, there are metal leaves and roots all over the ground. He is also like a zombie, with bloody mouth and nose, dull eyes and difficult to move. Besides, both of them are tied up. The most important thing is that Jin Lin, the eldest daughter of the variant Kirin family, manifests her body. Her body is as huge as a hill, but elegant and beautiful. It is tied firmly on the ground, and the man sits cross legged on her¡° Cao de! "¡° God, what happened? Cao de sat on Jinlin and tied her up. What''s the situation? " A group of people blew up their nest, which was completely different from what they thought. Even several divine kings and quasi divine kings had convulsions in their faces. Even they had expected wrong earlier. Cao de was not only healthy, but also full of spirit and became the only energetic person. Hong Yunhai''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to drink and scold, but he held back. Now is not the time for him to make a mess¡° Cao De, what''s going on? " There are a large number of evolutionists here, half of them are gold body level figures, and the other half are from ashen company camp. Now those sub saints were shocked and inexplicably throbbed. Some people asked in a trembling voice. They couldn''t believe their eyes¡° What''s going on here?! "¡° Nothing. These are my prisoners. I''ve turned them all over. " Chu Feng calmly replied. Then, he pointed with his hand, not only the three saints were within the scope he delimited, but also accidentally crossed the boundary, counting the monkeys¡° Your uncle! " Peng Wanli shouted angrily. The monkey''s face is also green. This shameful guy is so shameless. He praises the great war. Everyone was speechless. What a heroic record? The people and horses in all places are the top strongmen in all realms. As a result, they were all turned over by him! At this time, Jinlin woke up and suddenly felt something wrong. Seeing many people nearby, she was stunned. She panicked and quickly turned into a beautiful woman. In fact, the variant Kirin family has been transformed into human form in all dynasties. After the evolution of blood, after this life, the human form is their main body, and the Kirin body is more like a Dharma body. They are willing to use the Kirin body only when the battle is the most intense. Therefore, she prefers the human body. Now that she sees so many people here, she recovers for the first time. However, she didn''t find out the situation. There was a man sitting on the huge Kirin. Now her figure suddenly shrunk, and then she realized that it was wrong. When she knew someone and perceived who it was for a moment, she almost fainted again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1206

    Jinlin is tall, her skin color is white and crystal, her long legs and waist are thin, her curves are undulating, her long blond hair is dancing, and her beautiful face is full of shock and anger.


    "Cao de!" Jinlin screamed and was extremely ashamed and angry. She was caught and tied up and became a prisoner.


    The most important thing is that Cao De, who let her eyes breathe fire, actually sat on her. Who can''t bear it? She fought fiercely and had to struggle!


    After the golden unicorn became an adult, it naturally shrank sharply, and Chu Feng fell. When he saw that she wanted to break free, he directly suppressed it.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was shining all over and looked solemn. He still sat around like a holy monk, with a divine ring outside his body, enveloping himself like a heavenly monument.


    Bang, and then Jinlin gave a dull hum. Being suppressed by this strength, her body was in great pain and her bones were about to break.


    She has a bundle of spiritual rope on her body, which imprisons her body. Instead of loosening it as her body shrinks, she will struggle harder and harder.


    The golden unicorn shrank behind the man. Chu Feng fell from the air and used terrible energy to sit directly on her spine.


    At this time, Jinlin''s curve fluctuated, and there was only a layer of gold inner armor. Xiaomanyao didn''t have any protection. As a result, the smashed waist was about to break and almost fainted.


    "Asshole!"


    She was really angry and ashamed. There were so many people nearby, and there were many people she knew. Most of them were ashen. It was a shame that she was suppressed in full view of the public.


    Many people were stunned and speechless. This is the eldest lady of the mutant Kirin family. Is it so miserable to be cleaned up?


    She has outstanding demeanor and peerless appearance. She is the best of the Asian saints. She was captured as a prisoner.


    "God has the virtue of living well. Don''t you catch the demon girl!" Chu Feng looked serious and then slapped Qilin on the head.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight. Who dares to target the eldest lady of the mutant Kirin family? Not to mention anything else, the third strongest man among her brother''s divine figures will try his best to tear the offender alive.


    In fact, Chu Feng wants to take the wolf tooth stick and give her a hard blow. How dare he shout when he is caught alive? However, considering that several divine kings and quasi divine kings not far away have green eyes and are watching his every move, he still has some responsibility.


    "God, I don''t have old eyes today. What do you see?"


    Someone broke the peace.


    Moreover, at this time, the war reporters who heard the news appeared, with all kinds of shooting equipment in their hands, chirping and capturing the lens.


    Chu Feng got up and picked up Jinlin. He didn''t care, so he threw her aside and asked her to stand side by side with Liuguang snail and lvjin Youlan and become a prisoner.


    "Hello, Mr. Cao, I''m a reporter of the Taiyi newspaper with the largest circulation in Yangjian. Did you really beat the three Asian saints and several golden talents alone? In addition, I''d like to ask Miss Jinlin, what do you think of Mr. Cao? "


    Several people rushed to the front. Some were responsible for interviews and some were responsible for taking photos. The expression on their face was exciting. In their view, it was definitely explosive news.


    Chu Feng found that after the reporter simply asked him, he went to pay attention to Jin Lin and let them all say their views. He felt that this was to deliberately create fierce emotional confrontation, so as to detonate the topic.


    So he didn''t want to talk to me.


    Jin Lin was even more angry. She trembled all over. Her snow-white body was tight and her cold hair stood up. She was furious. In this state, she was bound and fell to the ground to become a prisoner. How embarrassing it was. She was also photographed and interviewed. As soon as the newspaper came out tomorrow, it must cause an uproar.


    At this time, the red sun sinks in the west, leaving only part of the sunset.


    Jinlin was excited, trembling, angry and worried. Her face was like blood, more beautiful than Hongxia.


    At this time, some people rushed in and shouted, "our Tonggu newspaper is the first in Yangjian sales. Mr. Cao, we want to interview you!"


    "Hello, Mr. Cao, I''m a reporter from Paradise Morning Post..."


    The war reporters of major newspapers and periodicals rushed over, one by one excited, and their eyes were green. This was definitely breaking news. They were all taking photos around Chu Feng and the prisoners on the ground.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mitian, how did you get hurt?"


    "Go away, don''t you see I lie here and don''t dare to move? I warn you, if you break my tail, I''ll kill you three races!" The monkey grinned and shouted there.


    He was really angry and surrounded by people. This state is too bad. Should he be a monkey? Ah, bah, he spat. That''s true.


    Chu Feng immediately shouted and warned the reporters, "he''s hurt. Don''t crowd. Didn''t you listen to him? A tail is broken. If it affects the inheritance of future blood, you should be fully responsible. The six eared macaque people won''t forgive you!"


    "What, a broken tail will affect the inheritance of blood? Shouldn''t he have been hurt like a palace sentence? "


    I have to say that this group of reporters had rich associations and were immediately excited.


    The monkey''s face turned green and then purple. Finally, even his eyes were no longer golden, but black. He shouted, "I see who of you dares to report indiscriminately, and Cao, you dare to pit me!"


    The six eared macaque''s temper exploded. He shouted here and told these reporters to get away.


    Then, there was a lot of chatter here. This group of reporters took all-round photos to record this historic moment. They didn''t care about it.


    "Are you Mr. Peng Wanli? Why are your golden feathers gone?"


    Someone stared at the golden winged ROC and made him crazy. Now he was bald. He wanted to pretend to be dead, and then ran away. As a result, he was also focused on.


    "Go away, I''m the young master of the golden Falcon family. Look carefully!" Peng Wanli shouted.


    "Mr. Peng, don''t talk nonsense. I''m from the Falcon family. My eyes are the most vicious. At a glance, I see that you are a golden winged ROC, and you''re still pure blood. Walking with the six eared macaque family, not Mr. Peng Wanli. Who is it?"


    "You''re slandering and damaging my honor. I''m clearly a golden falcon. What''s the significance of the Peng family!" Peng Wanli''s face is purple. He really doesn''t want to be photographed like this.


    Xiao Yao and Chi Lingkong were naturally not let go, and they were surrounded by people.


    As for Jinlin, Liuguang snail and lvjin Youlan, they are even the hardest hit areas. The influx of war reporters makes it boiling here.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, several quasi God kings and God kings took action and confiscated all the shooting equipment in their hands. The recording devices were torn and were not allowed to leak out.


    As for the network blockade, it is not necessary. This is the remnant of the former restricted area. There are all kinds of inexplicable field interference and the signal is not unblocked.


    After such a long war, those warships and spacecraft dare not come easily, because many mysterious crashes have occurred.


    "Spread out, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Several divine kings said calmly, warning some war reporters not to report indiscriminately. It involves six eared macaque, Tao, Kirin and Peng. They are all cruel stubbles. No one can protect them in case of an accident.


    A group of reporters were really unwilling. This was big news. As a result, all kinds of equipment were confiscated and they were full of anger.


    However, they are also afraid that if they really make a big report, they may disappear unconsciously in this battlefield.


    In any case, the golden body company camp and Yasheng company camp were boiling that day, causing huge waves, which was beyond people''s imagination.


    Can the golden body strike the Asian saint? It really shocked many people.


    You know, Liuguang snail and Jinlin are not ordinary Asian saints, but the best among them. They are powerful and powerful, and few people can match them.


    "Occupy all the terrain and block the space. They can only fight physically. Cao de and monkeys won by intrigue!"


    Someone said so.


    "Forget it, losing is losing. What''s the matter with Cao de? It seems that he has the best strength. He killed the sub Saint God ape on the battlefield earlier!"


    This triggered a heated discussion between the two universities.


    As for Cao De, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Some people said that most of him came from the strong family.


    However, this rumor was quickly refuted. There are so many strong families in Yangjian. After confirmation, they are by no means their disciples.


    At the same time, news about others is flying all over the world.


    "It''s said that the six eared macaque was brutally executed in the palace in the decisive battle. If you don''t find the big medicine as soon as possible, you''ll have a lot of fun!"


    When the monkey heard the news, he was furious and his lungs were going to explode. Then he screamed again, and his tail suffered severe vibration and bleeding.


    "It is reported that Jin Lin was very miserable. She was beaten and her clothes collapsed. She almost ran naked. Moreover, she was regarded as a futon by Cao de and sat under her. This time, she suffered a terrible loss!"


    "Nonsense, don''t blaspheme the holy fairy in my heart!"


    "What nonsense? This is true. Many people have seen it. It is said that Cao de was bold and wanted to take Jin Lin as a mount from the beginning. Some have seen it in the future!"


    The outside world is full of uproar, and the golden body company camp and the asheng company camp are having a big discussion.


    Several parties are recovering from their injuries. Even Chu Feng bares his teeth and sets his bones for himself. He is not intact. His chest was pierced by Jinlin''s Unicorn horn, and two bones were broken, but the problem is not very serious.


    At this time, they did not return to their big accounts, but were put under house arrest by several divine kings, waiting for the result of this matter.


    Of course, Jin Lin and Chu Feng are separated. They are no longer in the same account in the cave. Otherwise, they must fight.


    Because even monkeys want to fight Chu Feng, they can''t help but stain his reputation all his life.


    When they were injured, various undercurrents were surging outside, becoming more and more intense.


    Whether it''s the six ear clan, the Peng clan, or the Tao clan, they all played games with the mutated Kirin clan and the streamer snail clan to grab the qualification to be on the list!


    If you really want to be on that list, the children of the family will be able to achieve heaven in the future. There is a little luck and opportunity, that is great energy! This great opportunity is related to the rise and fall of this family, so the interests involved are too great. Otherwise, why don''t monkeys and others refuse? To challenge Yasheng is to change his own destiny. Now, they have done what they can. It depends on how the elders of the family operate. For a time, the situation outside was quite complex. Those old guys were secretly confrontation, secret conversation, mutual compromise and dangerous fighting. At least, someone saw that in the depths of a mountain far from the tripartite battlefield, an old golden monkey appeared. After playing chess and drinking tea with an old man, he fought fiercely on the spot. The mountain exploded and turned into powder. They didn''t enter the green world. They went to fight outside the sky, and blood fell and burned in the air, just like the fire of nine days to destroy the world. Obviously, it is a matter of fate belonging among younger generations. As a result, some old friends took action. We can imagine how much they value it. Even that night, Chu Feng encountered a death robbery. Some people hummed coldly, and the spiritual energy spread into a Heavenly Sword. It took a long time to kill Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng fell into the ice cellar. The man was so strong that he almost had to hide in the stone jar and escape by the TianDun Rune given to him by the old times. Of course, reincarnation soil and black wood spear are also ready to sacrifice at any time! At the critical moment, a big golden hairy hand appeared and crushed the sky knife, which split the cave in the tent, and then those visions disappeared. That night, an ancient strongman like a living fossil appeared in the company camp, warning all ethnic groups not to bring personal gratitude and resentment into the company camp. This will not be an example. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, whoever dares to break the rules will be killed, and the overlord of Yongzhou will be invited to kill it in person! Because it''s just for the younger generation to compete. If some old guys mess around, it''s over here. There''s not enough talent to kill. Moreover, even if there is a conflict among the younger generation, we can''t bully the weak and break the rules already set on the battlefield¡° Want to kill me? " Chu Feng''s eyes were quiet and said to himself, "this matter is not over. I''ll settle with you later!" When the atmosphere in the company camp was depressed, the game outside became more and more intense. Six eared macaque, Tao and Peng are naturally fighting for their children. They should take their place and be on the list. The mutated Kirin family severely opposed it, saying that monkeys and others broke the rules and had to pay a price¡° This is the most bloody and realistic rule. Our disciples are stronger. Why are you suppressed by your contacts and do not allow them to get part of rongdao grass? " After fierce arguments and even bloody moves, they gradually reached a partial consensus. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1207

    Consensus is a process of mutual compromise, reaching a preliminary agreement to allow the evolution at the golden body level to get on the list and give opportunities.


    But this is obviously a pit. It doesn''t say who is qualified, but within the broad scope of the golden body level.


    The news leaked out for the first time, and other ethnic groups were excited. Some people wanted to participate and wanted to take a share. After all, it was about one more God or even power in the future.


    After hearing the news, the monkey suddenly blew his hair and trembled with anger. Is this to pick peaches on the way and divide fortune from them?


    How unreasonable! He was angry.


    Some ethnic groups should divide equally, strive for opportunities for the younger disciples of the golden body realm of their own ethnic groups, and actively participate in the negotiations.


    Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and Mi Qing all looked iron blue. There was a flame beating in their chest, which made them angry and in a bad mood.


    What''s the reason why they beat students to death and others come to pick up bargains in the end.


    Of course, they know that this is the work of challenged ethnic groups such as the mutant Kirin. On purpose, even if they loosen the hole and allow the golden body evolutors to climb the list, it is also causing trouble.


    Whether it is the six eared macaque, the Tao or the Peng, it is naturally impossible to agree. Some old friends almost lifted the table at last.


    "If you want to pick peaches on the way, come and ask us first. We''ve had a fight and see if you''re qualified!" The monkey cried, his face livid with anger, and walked around the cave in the tent.


    At the same time, he kept grinning. As soon as he was excited, the tail behind him shook up involuntarily. As a result, it almost fell off, making him scream, and blood seeped from his tail.


    "Cao De, aren''t you angry? Take the mace and let''s settle accounts with them. I don''t believe it. We can turn over the Yasheng, but we can''t beat them!"


    The monkey was angry and wanted to call the door directly to teach those people a lesson.


    However, Chu Feng heard that although the monkey was angry, he was not confident enough to sweep the other party. It seems that there are still fierce stubbles.


    Are there any golden evolutors who can compete with monkeys and others?


    Peng Wanli explained that several of them were respected even in the camp in the East, and several others in the West were not weak. Those mixed demons could fight them.


    The Jinshen company battalion is very large. There are more than a dozen company battalions according to the number, and there are four areas according to the location.


    Among them, several monkeys are the strongest with others, and they fear each other on weekdays.


    Chu Feng said, "will you suffer if your elders come forward? You said yourself that the old folks of the clan are black and hot. They are more unhappy than you. They will definitely stand out for you. "


    The monkey''s anger subsided slightly. He also knew that the old guy in the family was more grumpy than him when he was young, and it was impossible to bear the evil spirit.


    Chu Feng had a good opinion of the six eared macaque. After all, an expert wanted to kill him not long ago. As a result, a big hairy hand appeared secretly and scared the man away. It was expected that an old monkey shot.


    The game became more and more intense on that day. Outside the tripartite battlefield, there were experts confrontation over Tianyu, dazzling fire and terrible thunder.


    Vaguely, people saw the figures of several old people flash away, and then Tianyu exploded!


    What a terrible energy is this? Across the endless distance, people were palpitating, and many people fell soft to the ground directly.


    In addition, on that day, there were golden body evolutors to challenge monkeys, Peng Wanli and others. They were very polite, but they were also very determined to win or lose.


    The monkey clenched his teeth and learned who came to him. It was the famous fierce bird - nine headed bird, leading several sworn brothers.


    Finally, MI Qing came forward and told them that if she wanted to challenge her brothers and others, she would defeat the three Asian saints first, otherwise she would not be qualified!


    "Ha ha, MI Qing''s sister hasn''t seen you for a long time. You are really more and more ethereal, young and beautiful. I feel pity when I see you." After the nine headed birds turned into human beings, they looked talented and hung a gentle smile there. People and animals were harmless.


    Jiutouniao was known as a fierce bird in prehistory. It is said that its ancestors came from the 11th forbidden area in Yangjian!


    Beside him, there are twelve winged silver dragons, a branch of the dragon family, which looks like a big lizard. They have silver flesh wings, thick scales and strong fighting power!


    In particular, he has twelve wings, which is respected as the angel of heaven, abbreviated as angel, and belongs to the fighting department.


    Pure blood twelve winged silver dragon is rare in ancient times. It is a tough stubble, no weaker than nine headed birds.


    "Nine heads and twelve wings, let''s not be so hypocritical. If you want to be qualified to be on the list, you can defeat the three Asian saints first, and then fight with us here. Otherwise, I will not accompany you. My brother and they are all hurt and are not in the mood to talk to you more."


    Mi Qing is very calm, but his mouth is very straightforward. He refuses directly and does not accept this challenge.


    Why accept? This is a beard cutting on the way. If you want to pick peaches, how can you promise!


    Although Mi Qing is elegant and out of the dust and closes the moon to shame flowers, she is also angry now. These people have no bottom line. It''s very interesting to speak?


    "Your brother, are they badly hurt? However, we heard that this battle was mainly fought by Cao De, who enjoyed their success, which could hurt themselves? " The nine headed bird smiled mildly. After saying these words, he didn''t entangle and directly took a few people away. In the big tent, the monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were angry. They wanted to kill out immediately and suppress the nine headed bird and the twelve winged silver dragon. The other party provoked too much¡° Don''t be angry. They are trying to sow discord between you and Cao de. I have a feeling that they don''t want to deal with us. The goal is Cao de! " Mi Qing whispered. At this time, Chu Feng recuperated in the cave and did not come over. After hearing this, the monkeys flashed their eyes. Although they were angry, they were not ordinary people. They were acutely aware of what they had seen. They all have confidence and family support. Most people dare not move them. Even if they want to snatch food from the tiger this time and steal one or two places on the list, they have to pay a bloody price. If any family wants to block, they have to weigh it. Soon after, someone came to Yasheng company camp. Kunlong appeared, known as the first saint, and came to the golden company camp with a green magic knife. At the same time, Jin Lin''s brother, Jin lie, who is known as the third strongest man in the God level, also set foot in the golden body company camp. He was so murderous that he named Cao de. Don''t even think about it. These two people came for Jinlin and wanted to trouble Chu Feng. Although bullying is not allowed in the Yongzhou camp, these two people still came, and followed by a large group of people, let Chu Feng go out and see. At the critical moment, the old servant of the six eared macaque family, an old God King, stopped them, advised them to go away and told them not to cause trouble. The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and all parties can''t sit still. They are all murderous and ready to move. Because the rongdaocao grand meeting will be held in recent days, the best of the young generation will share a great opportunity, and no one wants to miss it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1208

    "The nine headed bird and the messenger of heaven of the twelve wing fighting system are destined to become competitors. Do you want to participate?"


    Chu Feng was very quiet, thinking about the next variables and possibilities while recuperating.


    In the evening, chilingkong''s people came to deliver a letter and called him out outside the company camp to tell him something about the red scale crane family.


    As a result, an accident happened. Chilingkong was attacked by someone. He was slashed and almost split. At the critical moment, he tried his best to escape into the Jinshen company camp,


    If many people in the Jinshen company camp did not shout, and then the strong rushed out, chilingkong might have died and been killed.


    His clansman had already died miserably and was killed on the spot.


    "Who is it?!"


    Red Lingkong was covered with blood and trembled constantly. He was shocked and angry, and was full of frustration. They were also different barbarians. Unexpectedly, someone dared to murder them!


    Chu Feng was shocked when he got the news. He felt that he couldn''t go out recently. In order to melt daocao, all parties had gone crazy!


    Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with that list. It has something to do with rongdaocao. Is this to kill a competitor and reduce the pressure?


    At present, he and chilingkong have several monkeys. If there is no accident, he should have a great chance to be on the list.


    But at the critical moment, someone killed him. It''s tearing his face.


    Can it be a nine headed bird and the twelve winged silver dragon? After all, they appeared not long ago. Chu Feng is guessing.


    Or is it a family from the people around you? He shuddered!


    Chilingkong was carried back by people. After being cut by the waist, he was cut off by people with oblique shoulders. There was a terrible wound on his neck, almost leaving a head intact.


    Fortunately, he had big medicine and hung his life for himself. Someone rushed to help him treat and splice the remains.


    "I didn''t insist on your life, but just hurt and cripple your body, so that you can''t participate in the rongdao grass Festival. My heart is vicious." The monkey sighed.


    The chilingkong clansman was not high in status, so he was killed and died in vain.


    "If you can''t recover in time, our families will compensate you!" Peng Wanli said.


    Chi Lingkong''s face was gloomy. He was mutilated and his limbs were separated from his body. He was extremely bent in his heart. This was to stop him before the fortune event.


    He wants to vomit blood!


    In particular, looking for the big medicine that made him recover quickly now has little effect. A soft black energy entangled in his body and corroded his Taoist base. Although he found an expert for treatment, it also takes a month or two to see the hope of recovery.


    The next morning, with the latest news, after the final negotiation, four places were given to the evolutionists at the golden body level to absorb the essence of rongdao grass.


    The news changed the look of many people.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was silent and gave only four places?


    His heart sank immediately. He, chilingkong, Mitian, Miqing, pengwanli and Xiao Yao were six people, and finally only four places were given?


    It made him look very ugly!


    Chi Lingkong was disabled, physically disabled and damaged. It was impossible to attend the meeting in a short time. He almost gave up his qualification passively.


    At present, he competes with the other four people, and he is a casual practitioner. He doesn''t have to think about the results.


    In particular, Chi Lingkong was abandoned at the critical moment. It''s impossible not to let Chu Feng think more.


    "This world is too dark!" Chu Feng''s face was cold.


    He was thinking, if he didn''t know how to advance or retreat and insisted on competing, would he also be secretly abandoned or killed?


    The monkey came, his face flushed, a little excited, and full of wine. He said, "Cao De, don''t think about it. If there are four places this time, I won''t go. Give it to you. The world is not so dark!"


    Speaking of excitement, he patted himself on the chest.


    Peng Wanli also came. Xiao Yao and Mi Qing also appeared and brought several jars of divine brew. They swore that they had done nothing.


    "It was deliberately planned by someone. Only four places were given, and red volley was abandoned in advance. Now it''s a situation that one more person should be abandoned. What a grandson!"


    Peng Wanli shouted, smashing the refined copper table.


    Soon after, they also brought the red sky on the sickbed and solemnly promised to compensate him, which was no less than the opportunity of rongdaocao.


    The monkey''s face flushed, sprayed with wine and said, "I''ll ask for instructions from the family and show you the real bones of the ancestor of the six eared macaque. There are the strongest traces on them to ensure that you can reap a great harvest!"


    Peng Wanli also patted his chest and said, "brother crane, if you miss this opportunity, I can also bring you into the family. Please watch a battle mark on our ancestors. It''s the picture of Kunpeng cracking the sky!"


    Xiao Yao also opened his mouth and said, "our Taoist family has a volume of interpretation scriptures about reincarnation, which is infinitely useful. You can watch it!"


    At this time, Chu Feng was surprised. Even he was moved by these things. They are rare treasures.


    Mi Qing also opened his mouth and said, "soon, in a forbidden area, the terrain of congenitally superior Bagua furnace will be opened. Our family has two or three places, and you can send one!" Chi Lingkong''s face softened. Not long ago, he was really oppressed and angry. He was blocked by people like this, blocking his way, which made him feel unfair and angry. Even, he once suspected that it might be the six eared macaque, Peng and others. Now that he has received so much compensation, his doubts have been eliminated and his state of mind has been calmer. He really left his anger earlier¡° Let''s wait for the news first. The old men in the clan are still fighting for it. They don''t want only four places. " Monkey said. He also felt that the other party was too insidious and deliberately stuck in four places, just to make them unhappy internally and create unfair contradictions. When they were pushing cups for lamps, someone came to report that the nine headed bird sent a famous post and wanted to see Cao de. He came again¡° Brother Cao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll see you today. Nice to meet you! " The nine headed bird smiled and followed several people behind him. Beside him was the powerful twelve winged silver dragon. There was another name, the messenger of heaven of the fighting department¡° Nice to meet you. " Chu Feng arched his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. He wanted to see what his purpose was¡° How about I give brother Cao a big gift? Help you get on that list. " The nine headed bird is also direct. It comes up and says so, which makes the monkeys and others frown. Even the old friends of their family are still negotiating. Why should the nine headed bird say so. Chi Lingkong looked at them indifferently, always doubting that his being abandoned had something to do with these people¡° Oh, how can you help me? " Chu Feng asked, not rejecting, but talking to him peacefully¡° I have my own means. I will ask the ancestors of the clan to speak and propose one or two more places in the golden body. " At this point, the nine headed bird smiled and said, "I believe the ancestors of our family still have a lot of weight. Coupled with the six eared macaque and the predecessors of the Tao family, the obstacles they want to receive are much smaller." The nine headed birds come from the 11th forbidden area in the world. They are creatures from the Jedi. Even after a long time, they still have countless connections with the forbidden area, which makes people extremely afraid. When he said this, he smiled again and said, "of course, I don''t have no requirements. I want to make a deal with brother Cao this time. I promise I won''t let you suffer!" When the monkey heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "you always beat the bone and suck the marrow when dealing with people. If you have contacts with you, you won''t suffer big losses in the end. There''s no good end!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1209

    "Six ears, there is no evidence. You can''t talk like this. Otherwise, our family is not deceptive. I want to ask you for an explanation!" Jiutouniao said coldly. He looks good. He can be called a talent. He is very handsome. He has long red hair, sword eyebrows into his temples, and his face is cut like a knife. The six eared macaque sneered, tit for tat and said, "you think I''m scared. Others are afraid of you. The nine headed bird family is not afraid of us. We are also the lineage of gods and demons in the open era. We are not afraid of you! You say your family is kind? What a joke! I haven''t done a few things at all! Don''t you know what you came from? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1210

    The nine headed birds secretly urged that they must go, otherwise it would be too late. Later, if the God King came and killed Cao de himself, it would be too late.


    "Brother Cao, let''s go. We''re not afraid to leave the green mountain without firewood. We''ll bear it today. We''ll work together another day to help you find an explanation!"


    The nine headed bird was a little anxious. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. From time to time, he looked outside the Jinshen company camp and worried that the God King would appear to arrest Cao De.


    "I won''t go, young master. Whoever wants me to bleed, I''ll let him stay alive!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes are red. It''s rongdao grass, which can expand the line of the highest achievement of the evolutionist''s life. Now, he is not only hacked out of this great opportunity in exchange for being beaten to death, but also wants to convict him and kill him. The world is too dark.


    He can''t bear it. His angry blood is boiling. He wants to show the fruit of his previous life immediately, fight with the capital of the God King, and have a good time here!


    "Brother Cao, don''t be impulsive. I understand your mood. I fought with my life. After a hard work, I was kicked away in the end. I need you when I''m desperate, but I want to kill you when I divide the spoils. I can resonate with this kind of oppression. But now the situation is stronger than people. It''s most important to take a step back and live. How can you stop the God King level law enforcers and kill the Heavenly Lord? "


    The nine headed bird grabbed one of his arms, whispered to dissuade him, and then took him outside the golden body company camp.


    Moreover, he told Chu Feng that it was no big deal to lose the opportunity of rongdao grass. When the time building was opened and the mire of all souls order appeared, he promised to let Chu Feng soar to the sky. From then on, the sea was wide with fish jumping and the sky was high with birds flying. No one dared to fight him again.


    "The temporary forbearance is not cowardice, but waiting for the opportunity to rush higher in the future!"


    He shouted, and his voice sounded like thunder in Chu Feng''s ear.


    "It''s a joke that you still want to go. Those old guys have compromised with each other, so they have to be arrested by God King level law enforcers and want to escape. Cao De, you''d better die!"


    Kunlong was surrounded by a female saint who shouted and scolded. She had a beautiful face, but her look was quite bad and aggressive.


    As for Kunlong himself, his face was numb and there was no emotional fluctuation. He was carrying Tiandao and was approaching with firm and special rhythm.


    For a time, the heaven and earth resonated, and integrated with the pulsation of his footsteps, just like a kind of heavenly order recovering, and then roaring!


    Nearby, some golden body level evolutors were watching. At this time, they all covered their chest and felt that the beating of their heart was consistent with the frequency of his footsteps and would explode at any time.


    Many people were shocked. They felt that heaven and earth seemed to be controlled by others. They felt that the Kunlong became a Taoist body and dominated the small world. His steps were neat and regular. As long as he was willing, a sudden shock could blow up the flesh of many golden evolutors and be destroyed in his footsteps!


    This is a very terrible means. The technique is close to Tao and controls the world nearby!


    "Sixth uncle, help me stop them!"


    The nine headed bird opened his mouth and his face was dignified. He opened his mouth to the people in the dark and asked him to stop Kunlong and them.


    Behind the Kun dragon, but with a group of saints, it is terrible. The sound of footsteps is one, integrated with the order fluctuation of the Kun dragon, and harmonizing with the Tao!


    A young man came. He was the sixth uncle of the nine headed bird, blocking Kunlong''s way.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Jin lie, Jin Lin''s brother, was like the scorching sun. His golden light surged all over him and turned into a bright light. He shrouded him like the son of God. It was so gorgeous.


    At the same time, his divine breath is diffuse and his energy is surging. With a kind of Tao fruit, the nearby runes flow and suppress this place.


    For a time, many evolutionists at the golden body level were suffocating. Some people couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground.


    In this sunny world, the laws of heaven and earth are perfect, and the suppression is fierce. Normally, the divine level strong can''t cause such consequences, because they can leave the ground and fly into the sky.


    The evolutionists of this level will not let the golden geniuses tremble directly from their souls and paralyze on the ground.


    Jin lie can only say that he is too strong to do this. He is like a sacred sky survey, overlooking the lower boundary, which makes other evolutors tremble.


    "Uncle LAN, please stop him!" The nine headed bird drank low again.


    A middle-aged man appeared and blocked Jin lie''s way. He spewed blood light and red clouds, like blood demons, blocked the descendants of the mutated Kirin family.


    The nine headed bird shook Chu Feng''s shoulders, and then pulled one of his arms to take him away. Bloody wings appeared behind him and wanted to fly away.


    Chu Feng shook his head firmly. His feet were nailed to the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t want to go!


    At the moment, his eyes are deep. He has calmed down without agitation. His momentum is as heavy as a mountain. He just wants to wait here and doesn''t want to escape in a hurry.


    The nine headed bird angrily said, "brother Cao, how can you be so stubborn? I tell you, the opportunity in the time building is many times stronger than rongdaocao. You leave with me. We will get fortune and come back for revenge in the future. Why are you so unwise and have to wait for death here?"


    At this time, the twelve winged Silver Dragon turned into a streamer and came. He was panting and looked very serious. He told the situation that the old guys had made a decision to execute Cao de and let him be responsible for the incident. This article was exposed.


    Not far away, several other sworn brothers of the nine headed bird also came. A white crow fell and turned into a man in white, a winged turtle fell and turned into a man with black wings like a fallen angel, and a woman turned into a blood vine rushed to the scene.


    They brought the same news. Chu Feng not only failed to get on the list, but also was pushed out to kill his life, calm the anger of the old folks such as mutant Kirin and streamer snail, and become the biggest victim.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were faint and silent. Standing here, he became more and more quiet.


    The twelve winged Silver Dragon pulled the Cape of the nine headed bird and motioned him not to care. That means that since Cao de doesn''t want to go, let him wait here to die.


    "Let''s go!" Other sworn brothers of the nine headed bird also opened their mouths and told him not to get involved and leave quickly to avoid the vortex.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    At this time, Kunlong drank low, asked the saints around him to report, and asked some people to block Cao de and not allow him to leave.


    "Oh, don''t hurry, I have something to talk to you!" The six uncles of the nine headed bird stopped the saints and didn''t let them leave where they were.


    "Nine headed clan, do you know what you''re doing?!" Jin lie opened his mouth coldly, his eyes were cold and his killing intention was boundless. He was extremely dissatisfied.


    Then he shouted, "I''ll ask for an explanation for my sister, and now there''s a decision to make Cao De''s crime and let him bleed and lose his life. Why did you stop it?"


    At this time, the nine headed bird was a little angry. He shook off Chu Feng''s arm, pointed to him and said, "Cao De, you''re really stupid. Just don''t go!"


    He seemed to want to shake hands and leave, but finally he hesitated and opened his mouth to make a final persuasion.


    At this time, Hong Yunhai appeared and stood in the distance, revealing his surprised face.


    He was followed by two grandchildren who could barely walk down the ground. They all looked different and stared at Chu Feng.


    "What''s the situation? Cao De is targeted. Someone wants to kill him? It seems that the nine headed bird wants to save him! " Hong Yu showed his hostile eyes and said, "it''s really Feng Shui taking turns. Cao De is going to be unlucky!"


    Hong Sheng frowned and said, "it''s covered by a light curtain. We can''t hear their voice. What are we talking about?"


    However, he could also see that Cao de was going to be unlucky and many people wanted to kill him.


    Hong Yunhai smiled lightly and said, "because of his interests, Cao de has mostly become an abandoned son. Maybe he will not only lose the opportunity to absorb rongdao grass, but also be questioned, bleed and lose his life, ha ha!"


    Hong Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a cold meaning and said, "is that true? Grandpa, you can stop him first and don''t let him escape! "


    Hong Yunhai taught him a lesson and said, "fool, just go to the theatre at this time. If someone wants to kill him, they will do it. If we add any chaos, we will burn ourselves if we can''t do it well!"


    Hong Sheng sighed and said, "those strong families are too dark. They should do this to steal Cao De''s opportunity and kill him. Relatively speaking, if we want to take the place, go to war and actively compete for good fortune, it seems too technical and too simple. Or are these strong families vicious? When you read it, you can change people''s fate. You have to punish Cao De, dark, bloody and cruel! "


    Hong Yunhai nodded and said, "so just look at it. Don''t mess with it at this time!"


    At this time, the nine headed bird lost patience and said, "brother Cao, I offend you. We really don''t want you to die. Let''s take you away by force!"


    He said hello to the woman turned into twelve winged silver dragon, white crow, Xuanwu and tianxueteng at the same time. He wanted to set up Chu Feng and directly abduct him.


    "Boom!"


    However, before they touched the Chu wind, the golden light bloomed, and the Chu wind sent out strong waves, opening a god ring, like the God of war, separating several people from each other, making it difficult to approach.


    "I''m not going anywhere. Just wait here. I see who dares to kill me!" Chu Feng said coldly, his eyes cold.


    At this time, violent energy fluctuations came from the far sky. At the end of the sky, a divine rainbow appeared and a powerful divine king was about to arrive here.


    "It''s late. It''s too late. The king of law enforcement is here." The nine headed bird sighed, and then said to Chu Feng, "brother Cao, you missed your last chance. Take care of yourself!"


    Then the nine headed bird turned and left and gave him up.


    Bang!


    However, Chu Feng grabbed one of his arms and didn''t loosen it. He said, "don''t hurry to go. Come and witness what kind of crime they want to commit for me. In broad daylight, I don''t believe who can cover the sky with only one hand. I want the people who murdered me to pay the price of blood!"


    The nine headed bird''s face changed and said, "brother Cao, you''re crazy. What if a golden evolution is angry again? If you don''t go now, you can only die here and can''t take revenge!"


    Then he said, "if you let me go and tell the news for you, you have broken the rules. Since you don''t go, I''ll get out of the matter, don''t have any involvement with you, let go!"


    He worked hard to get rid of Chu Feng and left here quickly. He didn''t want to delay here.


    However, Chu Feng clutched his arm. His eyes were faint and very deep, but he didn''t let go!


    "Cao De, what do you mean, bite the hand that feeds you?" The twelve winged Silver Dragon angrily scolded and said, "we''ve come to save you and inform you. It''s just that you don''t go. Do you still want us to fall into this vortex?"


    "No hurry!" Chu Feng said.


    At this time, a golden light flashed, and a God King level old man landed in the company camp. It was the old servant who protected the monkey, from the six ear clan.


    He looked at Chu Feng in surprise and said, "Cao De, what are you doing?"


    Chu Feng was very calm and said, "I heard that the strong families have compromised with each other. I have become a victim. I want to be led by the owl to calm the anger of some people?"


    After hearing the speech, the old servant of the six eared macaque tribe was stunned, and then his pupils contracted rapidly. He seemed to think of something and looked at everyone nearby.


    Finally, he sneered, "you''re so brave!"


    Then he said to Chu Feng, "nothing. Moreover, I was about to tell you that our ancestors overturned the table and finally won the qualification for you to participate in the rongdao grass event. It''s done. It''s just decided!"


    After hearing the speech, Chu Feng''s eyes became colder and colder. He grabbed the nine headed bird and his eyes were slightly bloody.


    "Let go!" Cried the nine headed bird.


    "You are so vicious!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth.


    "How did you perceive it?" The nine headed bird was unwilling. He knew that Cao de must have found something wrong first, so he didn''t agree with him to leave. He grabbed his arm and locked it firmly to prevent him from retreating. The matter had been exposed.


    Chu Feng''s intention to kill is boundless, and the guess in his heart actually comes true. The nine birds make a game with Kunlong, Jin lie and others to give him a Yin hand.


    If they deceive them out of the Jinshen company camp, they can do it at will outside. They are not afraid of killing him or humiliating him.


    Leaving the Jinshen company camp, there is no such bondage. There is no need to abide by the rules of no bullying. It is no problem to kill Chu Feng directly.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng picked up nine birds and directly hit the twelve winged silver dragon who was about to start first. At the same time, he punched the white crow, sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out.


    "Nine headed bird, you are so cruel and vicious. First go to the cave in the tent to win me over, and then come here to hypocritically save me and set up a serial set for me. You''ll die!"


    Chu Feng shot violently.


    The nine headed bird didn''t want to resist. However, what cooled him all over was that when he fought, the whole arm lost consciousness and half of his body was numb. It was obvious that Chu Feng had a black hand at the moment when he held him. Just wait for him to resist!


    This is the Yin attribute energy in the seven treasures magic art, and it is a Yin attribute divine energy refined from the rare materials of heaven and earth brought out by Chu Feng from the reincarnation of hell!


    The nine headed bird was eroded, half of its body was attacked and numb. It was cold and could not move.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng drank and wanted to kill them all.


    "You dare to commit murder here!" Jiutouniao''s sixth uncle and uncle LAN are yelling, and they are going to do it.


    As a result, the old servant of the six eared macaque clan used his hand a little, and they were all fixed there.


    Qiang!


    Not far away, Kunlong drew a knife, and the bright light pierced the sky.


    He cut a bright sword against the Chu wind, like a divine rainbow coming from outside, and he shouted, "this is a military camp. How can you be wild and presumptuous!"


    The reason is good, but he overestimated his speed. The old servant of the six eared macaque family burst out golden light in his eyes, shot down the Tiandao in his hand, and also stopped him!


    "Kunlong, Tiandao doesn''t leave his hand. Is he regarded as the first saint?" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Then, with nine birds in his left hand, he smashed Yinlong and others, while his right hand vibrated and urged violent energy into a big energy hand. He grabbed the sky knife that fell to the ground and stabbed Kunlong!


    In the sound of poof, blood splashed!


    After seeing this, the old servant of the six eared macaque tribe grinned and said secretly that the boy was too quick to catch the fighter, but he had to worry. After all, he was also a law enforcer here and bound Kunlong. If Chu Feng killed the first saint, he would also be in trouble.


    "Stop!"


    Cried the old servant.


    Chu Feng said, "you should go and have a look at them. I think they are blocked in the cave, or they should have appeared."


    The old servant was stunned, but his face soon turned black again, because at the moment of talking like this, Chu Feng cut Kunlong''s waist, blood flowed across the ground, and another knife hit Kunlong''s head, and his head split.


    The boy''s hand was too dark. The old servant screamed, stopped it quickly, and shouted, "don''t chop!"


    Nevertheless, Kunlong''s head cracked. Brush! With a flash of knife light, Chu Feng cut off the heads of Uncle LAN and uncle Liu of nine birds with a knife. This action is called agility and quickness. The blood in the two headless bodies rushed up very high¡° Cao, stop! " The old servant stared. He had to prepare to attack Chu Feng. He had to stop him. It was really dark when he started¡° These people have to be killed. I''m the first one to design the game. I''ll kill them all! " Chu Feng began to fight against the women who were transformed into twelve winged silver dragon, white crow, Xuanwu and tianxueteng. Of course, it must also include the nine headed bird he carried in his hand. However, these people are not imprisoned and can move freely. They can''t wait for him to kill¡° You all die! " Chu Feng stopped drinking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1211

    Chu Feng drank heavily, and his hair flew in disorder. His eyes were like lightning. He rushed over with nine birds and killed his sworn brother. He used nine birds as a weapon¡° Cao De, you dare to show off your ferocity and put down the nine headed bird! " The twelve winged Silver Dragon denounced. The white crow was even more angry. He was punched and attacked secretly just now. He coughed up blood in his mouth. His body was revealed by heavy damage, and the white feather stained with blood was withering¡° Kill him. There''s nothing more to say. He''ll kill himself! " The white crow whispered. With a bang, he spread his wings and soared in the air. His snow-white feathers were like burning, and the flames were like a big sun. At the same time, amazing energy is being released and surging out to frighten this place¡° Hum! " The void trembled. He had launched an assault. A scorching sun burned in the sky, like a comet hitting the earth, and killed it towards the Chu wind¡° Kill! " Xuanwu also shouted, he can also fly. He is a mutated Xuanwu with a pair of black wings, like a fallen angel. For a time, the black light was surging. He dived in the past, manifesting part of the body. The turtle shell was black and frightening, and made a savage collision with Chu Feng directly. Wheeze! The blood color god vine took root on the surface of the earth, and instantly let the soil collapse, like a terrible blood color lightning, splitting towards the Chu wind. It was the woman turned into heaven blood vine. The battle broke out! Not far away, the old servant of the six eared macaque tribe did not stop. He would not intervene in this decisive battle at the same level. He is making a fuss now, because he came to Kunlong and saw that the ground was full of blood. Can he live¡° The little rabbit is too cruel to kill people. It''s full of intestines. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1212

    "Bullying our brother? Really eat bear heart leopard courage, when we are furnishings? I still don''t think we are qualified enough. Now I''ll blow you up! "


    Monkey, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao, they screamed. They all shot ruthlessly and shouted to kill forward.


    The twelve winged Silver Dragon cursed and wanted to roar. He and the nine headed bird were covered in blood and were about to be ruthlessly hunted. As a result, those people were still red eyed and said they had been bullied.


    Who bullied who? He wanted to scold. More than one of his sworn brothers died and was killed by Cao de. Even the body was incomplete. It was pierced by Cao De''s powerful and wonderful skill, torn into several pieces and covered with blood.


    The living people are also in a very bad situation. The twelve winged silver dragon is covered with blood and its bones are about to break.


    As for his sworn brother, nine headed bird, it was more miserable than anyone. Cao de exploded six heads in one breath, and finally split his body.


    The ferocious Cao Desheng tore off one leg and half of the body of the nine headed bird. At this time, he was carrying it in his hand and used it as a one legged copper man. It was very sad.


    "Bang!"


    The twelve winged Silver Dragon groaned and was rammed on his back by the big black gold stick in the monkey''s hand. It was so strong and heavy that he immediately let him cough up blood and fly out.


    It can be seen that one of his wings covered with silver scales exploded, and his back was also bloody.


    If he had not blocked it with his wing at this critical moment, it is estimated that his spine would be broken, and he would lose his combat power on the spot and be killed.


    "Ah..." the silver dragon, the messenger of the twelve winged heaven, was covered with blood. He kept yelling and fighting, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    He was very unwilling. This time, he set up a game to kill Cao De, but he failed to kill the grumpy brother and brought himself in.


    Especially at present, he felt that he was the most pitiful prey. He was blocked here by several spikes, hunted ruthlessly and became a victim.


    Of course, these are his own grievances. Monkeys and pengwanli will never think so. They have different positions and opposite views.


    In the eyes of six eared macaques, nine headed birds, twelve winged silver dragons, Xuanwu, white crows and tianxueteng are worthy of death. It''s hateful to set up a bureau to kill them.


    If Chu Feng had not been so determined that he had not been fooled out of the company camp, he would have been killed by the pit and would die very miserable.


    Just imagine that the first saint, Kunlong, is facing the green and gold sword in his hand. How can the creatures at the gold body level stop it? Cao de must be killed alive.


    As for Jin lie, needless to say, as the third person among the God level strong, he is invincible. Once outside the company camp, he must have no scruples. If he absolutely raises his hand, he will kill Cao De.


    "Get away and let me come!"


    At this time, monkey, Peng Wanli, MI Qing and Xiao Yao are trying to take the lead in killing the twelve winged silver dragon.


    As a result, the silver dragon was extremely miserable. What good end would it come to if they were stared at by these people at the same time? They suffered heavy blows one after another, were covered with silver scales, blew up and took off a lot.


    Buzz!


    The monkey smashed a stick down and pulled it on the silver dragon''s head. Suddenly, sparks splashed everywhere, shaking the horns in his long hair, and then snapped and fell a piece.


    The twelve winged silver dragon was in unbearable pain. He immediately felt the earth spinning and blackened in front of him. He almost fainted on the ground.


    "It''s my turn!" Peng roared for thousands of miles. After cultivation, some of his golden feathers grew again, and he was no longer bald. At this time, he spread his wings and dived, and the golden Peng''s wings were cut off, like a golden sword!


    Poof!


    The twelve winged Silver Dragon''s back was bleeding, and a terrible wound was cut. The bone was deeply visible, which made him want to roar, and the flesh was convulsing violently.


    Moreover, the sharp Peng claw directly grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood from him, which was bloody and shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng was squeezed out of the battlefield and didn''t need him to do it. After the mixed world demons came, they scrambled for the next dead hand and pushed him aside.


    Now Chu Feng is studying the nine birds in his hand and wondering how to blow up his last three heads and kill him completely.


    "Oh..."


    In the field, the twelve winged Fighting Angel silver dragon was really miserable. It was beaten and turned into a body from time to time, but no matter how to avoid and change, it didn''t come to a good end after being surrounded by those people.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that the people who besiege him are too strong.


    Relatively speaking, the twelve winged silver dragon is much stronger than Xuanwu, white crow and tianxueteng. It can be juxtaposed with nine birds.


    However, now he is being besieged and beaten, and his great magic power is useless. He is hunted and killed by people of monkey level, which is destined to end miserably.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed again. The Dragon scales stained with blood fell off and blood flowed like a flood.


    This time, it was Mi Qing''s turn to grab the main attack position. She was even more domineering than her brother. A big black gold stick in her hand flew up and down like black lightning. It was strong and heavy. It was too strong and domineering.


    Several sticks were drawn on the back of the silver dragon. It can be clearly seen that the twelve wings of the silver dragon exploded one after another, the dragon blood splashed and the scales scattered all over the sky.


    In one breath, MI Qing killed nine of the twelve winged Silver Dragon''s wings. With the two exploded by her brother, there is only one dragon''s wing left now!


    Many people were shocked. As for the silver dragon itself, it howled, blood red behind its back, and one wing fanned, he lost his balance, where he fought back angrily, and the dragon''s head was ferocious.


    Many people were surprised. It''s hard to imagine that MI Qing was so fierce, more powerful than her brother monkey!


    You know, she looks quite beautiful. She is dressed in white, her long hair is crystal clear and soft, her big eyes are pure and flawless, and she is very ethereal. She has a fairy spirit, which can be called a peerless beauty.


    However, once he started, he actually let the monkeys avoid and make way for his sister to become the main attacker. It''s too strong and brave.


    However, her movements are very beautiful. Even when she is domineering, she also has an empty charm. Her long hair is floating, and her clothes are moving, with an extraordinary charm.


    However, the silver dragon didn''t think so. For such a moment, he seemed to have come to hell. His bones were broken and his muscles were broken by the big black gold stick, and his flesh was about to collapse.


    When!


    When Mars splashed around, he was hit on the head with a click, and the only intact dragon horn was broken.


    "Ow..." he howled like a beast.


    Then, at the next moment, his cry stopped suddenly. Because of the severe pain from his tail, Miqing kept shooting down the big stick in his hand, and Shengsheng broke his silver dragon tail, separated from his body and stained the sky with blood.


    Miqing wants to kill the dragon!


    The twelve winged Silver Dragon couldn''t escape. As soon as it rushed into the sky, it was rushed up by the circling golden winged ROC, and its big claws pressed down hard.


    In the sky, there is a rain of dragon blood!


    The twelve winged Silver Dragon fell to the ground. As a result, he met Xiao Yao''s Taoist fist seal. After a bombardment, he vomited 13 mouthfuls of blood, cracked his five internal organs and was shaky.


    In the golden body company camp, everyone sucked the air conditioner. The little combination of nine headed bird and twelve winged silver dragon was completely finished today.


    The one who killed them was another small group. The monkeys beat up and killed several sworn brothers of the nine headed bird, so as to completely destroy them.


    On the ground, the white crow is not dead yet. He was knocked half by Chu Feng and fell into a pool of blood on the ground. Now he is thrilled and wants to escape quietly.


    As a result, he was seen by the monkey, displayed a magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth, jumped up, slammed, trampled to death with one foot, and a large area of blood came out!


    "It''s really a twelve winged silver dragon with rough skin and thick meat. It''s even strong now!" Peng Wanli shouted.


    The other few people sniffed and sneered and fought forward together.


    Alas, the twelve winged silver dragon was blasted by several monkeys at the last moment without tossing a few times. The Dragon horn and keel were stained with blood and flew away.


    "Jiutou, you die too!"


    Monkey, Peng Wanli, MI Qing and Xiao Yao rushed over to kill nine birds.


    Chu Feng naturally cooperated quite well. Du Lele was not as good as Zhong Lele. He threw him on the ground with only half of his body left and let several people die together.


    Because the original life magic power of nine birds is very strange. The last three heads shine and shelter above the chest. It is always difficult to be conquered, so they have been alive all the time.


    Now, several mixed little demons have come and beat them together!


    They don''t study how to crack each other''s body protection light curtain with secret skills. It''s simple and direct, quite rough, and they''ll be ruthless when they come up.


    For example, there are two big black gold sticks tumbling at the scene. Mitian and Miqing can swing down and fall on the nine headed bird.


    For example, the golden winged ROC roared and the golden light surged. He turned into a golden blade, dived down from the high altitude and split nine birds.


    In addition, Xiao Yao''s fist, like the nine Heavenly God thunder, burst into dazzling light and kept hitting the nine headed bird.


    They all killed and showed no mercy, mainly because they were full of bad feelings for the nine headed bird and didn''t want to see him.


    Not long ago, Chi Lingkong was maimed outside the Jinshen company camp. This time, if Cao de had an accident again, what face would the monkeys have to face?


    They don''t even have to think about it. If the nine headed bird really set up a bureau successfully and murdered Cao De, it will certainly let them carry the black pot.


    If people mistakenly think that in order to compete for rongdaocao, the six eared macaque, Tao and Peng have killed their own people and greedily swallowed his quota, their reputation will be completely bad.


    Therefore, monkey and Peng Wanli were very angry. They wanted to kill nine birds immediately. They thought this man was too insidious.


    "You Yin man, if you want to kill our brother, you must want to buckle the excrement basin on our head. Go to hell today!"


    The monkeys shouted at them, angry and pounding.


    At this time, Chu Feng himself is also in the black hand, carrying a mace to fight and kill here.


    The nine headed bird was shocked and angry. In order to kill Cao De, he carefully prepared and brewing, but in the end, it was such a result that several of his sworn brothers died!


    Moreover, those people were very miserable and died without a whole body.


    Now it was his turn. He was being beaten violently. Except for the part above his chest, he disappeared and was blown clean. But now he can''t fight back. He can only save his head with the help of gifted magic and wait for help. Poof! Nine birds screamed and a head bloomed like a bloody lotus. It was directly blasted by Cao de and Mi Qing¡° Ah... "He howled again, and the other head was torn apart almost at the same time. It was like a ripe watermelon being knocked to pieces, and his dead souls risked. Then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1213

    Nine birds were miserable. They had nine lives, but eight were killed at one go, just the last one.


    You know, this is the greatest reliance of the family. As a result, he was abolished.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an unparalleled breath came from the far sky. The blood was surging, and a huge red fierce bird appeared. Its eyes hung in the sky like the sun.


    Its body shape was so huge that its whole body was red. For a time, it was squeezed all over the southern sky. His huge body was everywhere, and his blood was rolling.


    There is no doubt that he is not many miles apart. This is some manifestation, a projection of his real body!


    "Lao Zu!"


    The nine birds immediately shouted, excited and ashamed. He was about to be killed. Finally, he saw his ancestors shining in the void.


    At the same time, a silver old dragon emerged, flapping its huge wings, staring at this place indifferently and casting terrible eyes.


    For a moment, lightning and thunder were like a disaster!


    These lights are really going to fall, and all evolutors at the golden body level are going to die.


    The body of this silver old dragon is also very large. It is piled up all over the eastern sky. There are dense scales everywhere. It is shiny and frightening. The Dragon Spirit rolls and drowns the sky.


    At this critical moment, a big furry hand touched down to block all lightning and isolate the energy that the bloody fierce bird and the silver old dragon were about to transmit.


    "Don''t be unable to afford to lose. Your descendants are inferior in skills. No wonder others."


    At this time, a golden winged ROC bird emerged. It was so big that its back was like Mount Tai and its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky. It covered the sky and was boundless.


    "Hum!"


    In the sky, the bloody fierce birds hummed and disappeared quickly.


    The old dragon had a gloomy face and cold pupils. He stared at the remains of the twelve winged silver dragon on the ground. It took him a long time to fade down and disappear.


    Several old guys disappeared and let all of them breathe.


    If it were not for the manifestation of the ancestors of the six eared macaque and Peng, it is estimated that everyone would be paralyzed on the ground, trembling and even explode into a blood mist.


    Several ancestors disappeared!


    However, when the divine king came, their expressions were different.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    It''s very publicized. A very overbearing voice comes from a very handsome young man. It''s mihong, the eldest brother of monkey and Miqing, a God King!


    Chu Feng met him and confronted him in the open wasteland Colosseum. He crossed the river with the ancient dragon and summoned 70 or 80 gods in the dark field to challenge mihong.


    Therefore, the monkey has been saying that the German generation has no good things. It is to defend his eldest brother against injustice and feel that his eldest brother has been bullied by Ji Dade.


    "Xiao Tian, Xiao Qing, you are all good." Mihong said with a smile, this is an undisguised praise.


    He didn''t care about the cold blade like eyes of a silver dragon not far away. It was a silver dragon expert.


    In addition, there is a young man with red hair. He looks young, but he has lived for some years. He is the God King of the nine headed clan.


    "Brother!"


    Cried the nine headed bird. His voice was weak. At the same time, he felt very ashamed. He had always been conceited, but he was ashamed of his family today.


    They came from the forbidden area, but he was beaten eight heads, and the ninth head could not be guaranteed.


    "Go!"


    His elder brother, the God King, opened his mouth with a calm face, spewed out a red cloud, swept him up, took uncle LAN and uncle Liu on the ground, and then turned into a bright red fierce bird and rushed to the sky.


    "Don''t go!" Cried the monkey, not yet.


    "Forget it, their ancestors have become manifest, and the God King has appeared. We can''t help but give face." Mi Hong said.


    Then, he looked at the silver dragon and several God kings with gloomy faces with a sneer and said, "everyone, leave. Bullying is not allowed here."


    Finally, with a cold hum, the silver dragon with a large area of dragon scales and residual bones on the ground disappeared with a brush, without entanglement and guilt.


    Before everyone left, they all took a look at Chu Feng and thought that the young man was too evil and had strong combat power. He even killed one person with one enemy.


    Especially, they all know that Cao De is the main force to defeat Yasheng!


    "Good, I look forward to your rapid growth!" Mi Hong smiled and was very handsome. He thanked Chu Feng with kindness and encouraged him there.


    Finally, he added a sentence and said, "as a German generation, you look much more pleasing to the eye than some people, making people feel good!"


    Nearby, many people were shocked. This is mihong, the most powerful of the divine kings. He values Cao de so much and is so close.


    However, Chu Feng himself was speechless and wanted to say that there was only one person in the German generation. It was me, me, or me!


    He was wondering what the monkey''s big brother would look like when he revealed the truth?


    Mi Hong patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "very good. I look forward to you standing side by side with me in the future. Well, learn more from my little sister. She''s also very good."


    Mi Hong, the handsome six eared macaque God King, really valued Chu Feng and didn''t hesitate to let him get closer to his sister.


    The monkey scratched his ears and cheeks and wanted to object there!


    Mi Qing has bright eyes, bright teeth and a moving smile. She greets Mi Hong and shakes his arm. Her ethereal temperament changes to sweetness in an instant.


    A group of God kings left, leaving residual blood all over the ground.


    "Monkey, are you sure you were born to a mother? Look at your big brother and your sister. Look at you again. Your skin is like jade and crystal clear. Look at you again. You are covered with hair. "


    "Go to hell!" The monkey was furious.


    A group of people laughed.


    Nearby, all the evolutionists at the golden body level were quite shocked. Such a big storm ended like this.


    Cao Delian killed the top figures in the golden body field. In addition, he cut the first saint Kunlong into serious injuries. He was destined to move this company and attracted the attention of all parties.


    The combination of Cao De, monkey, Peng Wanli, MI Qing and Xiao Yao has also formed a cohesive force to deter experts from all walks of life.


    As people have seen just now, these people are quite united and crazy to crush the nine headed bird and the twelve winged silver dragon.


    "All hurry to cultivate themselves. There will be a grand gathering of rongdao in two days!"


    The old servant of the six eared macaque nationality showed up and told them about the situation.


    Chu Feng nodded, turned around and went to close the door. He wanted to adjust himself to his best state and prepare to seize the opportunity with the God King and the saint.


    There is only one rongdao grass. At that time, people will sit around him. Who can get more benefits is still unknown.


    Theoretically speaking, it must be the God King who gets the most benefits, but it can not be regarded as an invariable truth.


    For example, there are special artifacts hidden in some human bodies. For example, there is a small stove in the monkey''s body, which is obtained from the forbidden area. It can help him purify the essence of heaven and earth and melt the fruit of order.


    For another example, there is a lamp in Peng Wanli''s body, which is excavated from an unknown ancient tomb. Burning with fire can purify various substances.


    This kind of utensils are semi quantifiable, between real and virtual.


    In fact, Chu Feng also had a small millstone in his body. At the beginning, it was a black-and-white millstone. However, since breaking through reincarnation, the strange substances in his body were successfully refined on the road of reincarnation, boiling out a mysterious and novel substance, integrating into the small millstone and making it gray.


    So far, Chu Feng has not tried its power.


    But one thing is that it''s amazing. It can deceive the sky, and outsiders can''t detect it.


    When Chu Feng closed the door, the monkey was greeting an old monkey with a smile and said, "thank you for your help!"


    The old monkey looked solemn, covered with golden hair, Lei Gong''s mouth and golden pupils. It was very similar to MI Tian and sat in a big tent.


    However, the old monkey was very quiet, did not scratch his ears and cheeks, and was very calm.


    "Oh, you really think I''m willing to do it. If you didn''t make a blood oath, there''s really no way. Would I lift the table and knock with them?"


    The old monkey taught Mitian a lesson and told him that he had a lot of kindness this time.


    When the monkey heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "Grandpa, if I didn''t swear blood, you might really abandon Cao de?"


    "What do you say?" The old monkey glanced at him and didn''t respond.


    "Well... I don''t believe it. How could we do that?!"


    "Sit down!" The old monkey scolded and said, "in your eyes, is there only black and white, and there is no gray area? Cao De is a good seedling, but when it comes to the difficulties of several strong ancestors, if possible, I won''t tear my face to protect him! "


    The monkey was suddenly unhappy!


    "Forget it, you''d better be pure now. Young people should be full of blood and high morale. Just keep this state. Otherwise, when you reach my age, your heart will deteriorate and will be black and bright! "


    The old monkey sighed.


    He was not like this when he was young. Like a monkey, he was frank, casual, passionate, and didn''t rub sand in his eyes, but he changed slowly in the end.


    He felt that he should not instigate too much now. Otherwise, once the monkey reached his age, his heart must be black and even lose his true self.


    As soon as the monkey heard it, he was speechless.


    The old monkey was impatient and said, "all right, don''t be stunned. People will always change. Do what they are at any age. Don''t learn from the nine headed birds. They think they can control everything by playing tricks, but they actually lose their initiative. That''s the same sentence. Now I allow you to make mistakes. Just be casual. I''ll take care of anything for you! "


    On the same day, an old guy from the red scale crane family came to discuss for red Lingkong. He looked for trouble between the nine headed bird and the silver dragon family all over the world and wanted to start a war of life and death.


    Finally, he was persuaded and someone agreed to some of his conditions.


    Two days later, Chu Feng, monkey, Peng Wanli, MI Qing and others all left the customs to participate in the rongdao grand event.


    This is a pure land. In a mountainous area surrounded by the God King''s company camp, clouds are flourishing. This is a small secret place, where rongdao grass is placed.


    Chu Feng saw many people along the way, including God level, Saint level, and the Supreme God King. He even saw his acquaintance Li jiuxiao. At first, Chu Feng got wet in a rain season, which made Li jiuxiao God King wet. At the same time, I also saw Ji Caixuan. These two people actually voted in the same camp. It should be noted that their family was somewhat opposed at the beginning. However, Li jiuxiao has been pursuing Ji Caixuan. These two divine kings are well-known in this field and rank steadily in the top ten. Moreover, if you change the list, their ranking will be further and greatly improved! Zhilan and herbs are everywhere. The purple gas is steaming and the immortal gas is diffuse. This area is extremely sacred¡° Brother long is here too. His injury has healed! " The monkey nuzui and motioned Chu Feng to look at the Kunlong in front. However, Chu Feng didn''t take care of it. He was attracted by another figure. He was surprised to see the woman suspected of Qin Luoyin. She also came! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1214

    In the distance, the woman turned sideways, her cheeks white and crystal. Even from the side, the outline of that part was very beautiful. She was very quiet and dusty.


    Chu Feng''s heart was slightly shocked, a bit like Qin Luoyin, but his appearance was more outstanding. It could be said that he was as beautiful as jade and had unique style.


    Perhaps the temperament is more special and outstanding, because with regard to appearance, even if there is some gap after this level, it will not be too obvious.


    This woman is almost perfect from her figure to her appearance to her personal style and charm. She shows her unique charm with her hands and feet.


    She is slender, her body seems to be covered by a hazy light, and even her hair is bright. The whole person looks empty and quiet, free from human fireworks.


    But if someone approaches and talks with her, her smile will be as warm as the spring breeze.


    Obviously, the woman was extremely amazing, her face was flawless, her slender figure was hidden in her dress, and her body curve was hazy.


    Although she looks ethereal and holy, she also has a curvy and proud figure. Once she smiles, she is also intoxicating with bright eyes. She has the moving demeanor of smiling after being relegated to the world of mortals.


    Chu Feng walked over and wanted to be close.


    This area is a pure land. It was originally the core area of Shenwang Lianying, but now it has become the venue of rongdaocao grand meeting.


    There are mountains and water, peach forests, falling flowers, green pines and cypresses, flowing and dense essence. Even the rocks and cliffs are glittering and translucent, steaming purple.


    Although it is now a battlefield, it used to be a forbidden area. Later, it was knocked in by a famous mountain in the world, which was completely destroyed.


    However, both the world''s first famous mountain and the once fourth forbidden area are unfathomable. After the collision, they are broken, leaving hundreds of secret places and sacred lands, which look like a pure land of heaven, with boundless internal terror!


    This rongdao grass was found in an extremely dangerous secret place and transplanted here!


    Chu Feng is coming. She is close to this woman. Her name is Qingyin now. She has unique beauty.


    Chu Feng looked at her in a complicated mood. He still remembered the affairs of the underworld. However, some of his emotions in the past years were indifferent because of Meng Po Tang.


    All he knew was that he had an unusual past with Qin Luoyin, and even a little Taoist was born.


    But now, it seems that they have become parallel lines, and it is difficult to intersect, because Qin Luoyin remembers her past and present lives when she finally reincarnated. In prehistoric times, she was the first beauty in the world - Qingshi.


    She once said to big black cow, Ouyang Feng, old donkey, northeast tiger and others that the past life and past events scattered with the wind. From then on, she was a green poem.


    In particular, when Chu Feng opened the secret realm of prehistoric dreams and ancient roads in the sun, the soul fragments of Qing poetry were integrated again, which was more close to the mentality of the first daughter of prehistory.


    Therefore, even if the woman in front of her is the mother of a little Taoist, she is different from the past. She should be closer to Qing poetry. She is the first person with prehistoric talent. Her temperament, temperament and mentality are all different from the person Chu Feng knows.


    Chu Feng had some loss in his heart, but it was not serious, and it was only a little regret. He shook his head and he recovered, mainly because of the great side effects of Mengpo soup.


    "Well, no, even if I accept the reality and feel calm, I have to think about the little Taoist. I can''t let him have no mother too early!" Chu Feng murmured in his heart.


    Of course, luckily they didn''t say it, otherwise the six eared macaque and Peng Wanli will certainly turn their mouths and scold. Their heart is like water and wool. It''s clear that they are looking for excuses and reasons for themselves!


    "Cao De, look at your promise. Your eyes are straight. Can you not be so ashamed!"


    Mitian pulled his sleeve and whispered to him angrily. Don''t stare at others and pay attention to the influence.


    Then he looked ugly and said, "fortunately, I held on to the bottom line and didn''t let you get too close to my sister. It''s shameful to see your peach eyes."


    Chu Feng was unhappy when he heard this. Where did he have any peach eyes? Now he is handsome and energetic. The monkey deliberately buried him.


    "Monkey, you''re really not authentic. I agree with Miqing. You''re going to beat mandarin ducks. I tell you, don''t dare such a cruel thing, or your brother mihong won''t agree and your sister Miqing hates you!"


    "Cao, what are you talking about?!" The monkey is so quick eyed that he really wants to beat him.


    Chu Feng said, "then don''t talk to me. You''ve seen it. The green voice fairy looks back and smiles at me. You should leave now to prevent your sister from being confused with me. Push me to others. All right, don''t be a light bulb here. What''s the mess!"


    "Cao De, you shameless bastard!" The roots of monkey''s teeth are itchy. He turns around and doesn''t want to talk to him. He secretly feigns. The green sound fairy has a gentle attitude towards everyone. Is that only for yourself?


    Then, he saw Chu Feng coming forward decisively. He didn''t know what to say. He had a good talk with the Qingyin fairy, a warm look.


    The purple bamboo forest in this area is full of essence, and even the rocks are flowing with Xiaguang, just like the secret land of heaven, with unspeakable peace and tranquility.


    "Since I first saw the fairy, I feel kind. It seems that I have known each other for many years. After I came to the battlefield, my impetuous heart of fighting and bloody war suddenly calmed down. It''s really strange. Have we met and seen each other before?"


    Chu Fengpeng and bopeng talked nonsense there. He felt that even though she was now dominated by green poetry, she also had some of Qin Luoyin''s character.


    In particular, she remembers the past of the underworld.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s interests and hobbies are all Qin Luoyin''s preferences he learned. He wants to narrow the relationship through this pre heaven understanding.


    Qingyin has a gentle smile and charming demeanor. At first, she was just polite. She talked to him out of politeness, but she was very surprised soon.


    Because, two people actually chat very speculative, all kinds of concepts are similar, which vaguely touches the resonance.


    Monkeys, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao are standing in the distance, waiting to see Cao De''s jokes, because they know that this fairy like woman looks gentle and quiet. However, only when she is really close does she know that she is proud and unattainable in her heart. Even those top gods have hit a wall. She is frustrated and unwilling to retreat.


    "Do you say that Cao de retreated in dismay, or was he angry and finally warned?"


    "He''s so impatient. He''s recognized as a grumpy brother. Don''t be thrown out because he''s excited and his words and deeds are too much!"


    Monkeys and pengwanli are talking.


    Soon, however, they were suspicious and then dumbfounded.


    The two people had a pleasant conversation and became more and more speculative. The mysterious goddess Qingyin invited him to sit down and offered him a cup of tea.


    "Cao... De, I really don''t see that the German generation with a hard and smelly temper can make the Qingyin fairy look at it differently. It''s special. It''s unreasonable." The monkey was there indignant and dissatisfied and shouted, "he''s not as handsome as me!"


    "You''re sorry. How can you say that he''s smarter than you? Look at your hair?" Peng Wanli road.


    "Big bird, what are you talking about, deliberately targeting me, isn''t it! Species evolution, race among all races, this is my strongest posture. From the natural sense of lineage and evolution, I am now a rare beautiful man in the world! "


    Peng Wanli didn''t say a word. It''s absolutely shameless.


    Xiao Yuan said, "it''s been a quarter of an hour. He''s still there with a beautiful lotus. I really don''t see it. Cao de has a lot of flowers and intestines. The green sound fairy, who can''t even get close to the top God King, makes an exception for him and smiles at him. It''s so rare."


    "Hum, this Cao De is a playboy, not a good thing!" At this time, MI Qing opened his mouth, his rare words were not empty and clear, his words were dissatisfied, and his face lacked the usual sweet smile.


    As soon as she turned around, she walked not far away.


    Peng Wanli whispered, "monkey, the situation is not good. Is your sister too concerned about Cao de? That''s not a good response. "


    The monkey didn''t like to listen and said, "my sister is not so superficial. Cao De is not as handsome as me! Moreover, it seems that the old guy in the family has a goal and has selected a suitable Taoist partner for her. One day, he may come from... Can''t say! "


    Soon Chu Feng was upset because his first pleasant conversation with Qingyin was interrupted. It was yuntuo, the three dragon.


    He had long blond hair that fell to his waist. He looked very handsome. He opened his mouth lightly and said, "people should know themselves clearly. Don''t entangle the green sound fairy!"


    He is a dragon, but he has changed. He has three heads, amazing talent and extremely powerful strength. Otherwise, he can''t be on the list to absorb the essence of rongdao grass.


    He has a close relationship with the twelve winged silver dragon. As a member of the dragon family, he has a considerable aversion to Cao de. Now he is deliberately looking for trouble.


    The three dragon yuntuo waved his hand like a fly and said, "don''t disturb Qingyin here, go away quickly!"


    Chu Feng was not happy at once. He was looking for a mother for his child. What''s wrong with this dragon? Even if you are a God, you... Get out of the way!


    "I like dragon slaughtering best. A twelve winged silver dragon was killed two days ago. Do you think you have a big face?" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He has golden eyes. Naturally, he can see that yuntuo is a golden dragon with three heads.


    "What are you talking about?!" Yuntuo asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Feng is in a bad mood. This dragon is really mixed up.


    He had already felt that Qingyin was difficult to get close to. If he hadn''t understood his previous life''s personality and hobbies, otherwise, how could he talk so happily.


    He finally took advantage of his innate advantages to cast a little light on his perfect state of mind, hoping to touch it and really resonate in the future.


    But now I''m interrupted. It may be difficult to have this opportunity in the future.


    Sure enough, the pupil of Qingyin contracted slightly, and then calmed down in an instant. His heart was like water, and he was a little vigilant.


    She thought it was strange that she had such a speculative conversation with the young man named Cao de just now. Was it purposeful for her?


    Chu Feng felt the change of her mood for the first time, and immediately became more unhappy. He looked at the three golden dragons yuntuo and said, "what he said is you, get out and disappear!"


    "Who is rude, dare to be presumptuous here, and don''t make a noise!" Someone denounced it. The nine headed bird family also appeared, and even more powerful. He is a god king named Chifeng! His red hair was scattered, his eyes glanced coldly at Chu Feng and said, "go away, where do you have the qualification to publicize!"¡° Each of you pretends to be more than half garlic. Do you have the ability to bite me?! " Chu Feng was not afraid at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1215

    Chu Feng is not afraid. Anyway, there are rules here. Evolutionists belonging to the Yongzhou camp are not allowed to bully in the company camp, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    On the contrary, low-level friars can take the initiative to challenge high-level evolutors, and may also be encouraged and rewarded as appropriate.


    Because all the old folks are willing to see the talent who can dig out the talent who can fight across the great realm. They need this kind of genius.


    "You''re talking to me. Do you want to die?" Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, said in a cold voice. Even the pupils turned dark red, which was very terrible.


    In an instant, invisible pressure will burst out.


    "Who dares to mess around!"


    Just then, an old cut-off came.


    Chifeng suddenly gave a cold hum and restrained the breath of the divine king. The potential of the divine king who is qualified to come here is boundless, and it is possible to become a God.


    Therefore, people like Chifeng are very conceited and proud. Even if they are scolded by the secret old man, they don''t care much. He thinks he can rush into that field sooner or later.


    At this time, the three dragon yuntuo opened his mouth, looked at Chu Feng and said sadly: "Cao De, you are not old and have a good temper. I think you will die suddenly soon. Those who lack awe of God and the God King will not live long!"


    This is a naked threat to intimidate.


    Chu Feng sneered, "what are you? Do you think you are a God? Don''t worry, I''ll rush to your level soon and teach you how to be. In fact, I like killing dragons best. Also, the nine headed bird family thinks they are superior? Sooner or later, I''ll go into the eleventh forbidden area to see what''s inside. Didn''t you nine headed birds come out of there? Don''t provoke me, or you''ll regret it. At that time, there will not be a great disaster for the nine headed bird family, and the forbidden area will not be protected! "


    Yuntuo and Chifeng are in a daze. Cao De''s tone is too big. He doesn''t accept them. He dares to threaten them in public and intimidate them in turn.


    He even threatened to destroy the forbidden area here!


    There were many people nearby. They heard that they were speechless, and the young man''s tone was also great.


    "The German generation are really arrogant." Someone sighed.


    Qingyin was also stunned and looked at him again.


    At this time, the monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao rushed over and pulled Chu Feng to leave. They felt that this brother was a firefight. He could cause trouble at a little. Where we went, we dared to kill the children of Qiang nationality. Can we keep a low profile?


    In particular, even the words of sweeping the forbidden area will make people laugh!


    Even the black hands of Li Li didn''t dare to be so crazy at this age, did they?


    "Don''t you dare threaten me? Don''t have a life to absorb rongdao grass here. Go out and jump. I think you''re going to die. You won''t live long! "


    Chifeng opened his mouth and said such words directly, which means that he must find a chance to kill Cao de.


    In fact, whether there is a conflict today or not, he will also look for an opportunity to do so. After all, his family brother nine headed bird was killed miserably and nearly died, and his sworn brother died clean.


    "Who are you threatening?"


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t open his mouth. A handsome figure stood up and walked here to resonate with the world. The golden runes wrapped around his front and back, like the light of the road covering his body. It was terrible.


    It is mihong, the God King of the six eared macaque family!


    It has to be said that the talent of this family is frightening, and there are few people in total, but this time, three brothers and sisters of one family are on this list.


    It is also a miracle that three people of this generation can be born, because their low fertility rate is terrible. How many years can a blood line be born.


    "Mihong, there will be a war between you and me sooner or later. Don''t worry. I''ll settle accounts with you six ears slowly!" The nine headed bird opened its mouth coldly and faintly.


    "What are you? The nine headed bird family is wool. Others are afraid of you. Our family is not afraid. Isn''t there a forbidden area behind it? You let the creatures in the eleventh forbidden area come out! " Mi Hong said coldly that he was dignified and stood here like a javelin in front of Chu Feng, monkeys and Peng Wanli.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt guilty. The last time he confronted mihong in the open wasteland arena, he didn''t think it would be long before the other party came out for him.


    He decided to gently uncover the truth in the future. Otherwise, mihong knew that he was Ji Dade and might spit blood.


    The monkey spoke for his big brother and said, "brother, do you still use you to deal with him? Give it to me. I don''t think he will have a chance to become a God in a hundred years. When I become the God King, I will blow all nine heads of him with a stick! "


    "Well, you crazy people, let''s end it sooner or later. Don''t run away!" Chifeng spoke angrily.


    The three headed dragon yuntuo smiled and said: "you can''t see the general trend. Some people can''t afford to offend you. When the time comes, history will prove everything. You stand beside the wrong people. At that time, not only yourself but also the ethnic groups behind you will be killed."


    Chu Feng sneered, "are you talking about yourself? I, a German generation destined to become the ultimate evolutionist, have no honor to destroy you. History may record that you are lucky to lie at the foot of my ''Cao ultimate'', which is the last glory of your whole family. "


    Yuntuo twitched at the corners of his mouth. The other party was blowing that the sky was about to collapse. This shameless energy made him don''t know how to refute and intimidate.


    Because the other party doesn''t care, isn''t afraid, and shows a thick skinned mess.


    Chu Feng was pulled away by the monkey and said, "come on, don''t brag. Now you can''t deal with it. You''d better be realistic. Haven''t you seen Kunlong staring at you in the distance for a long time? Be careful. "


    "What, Kunlong is here too. Isn''t he mutilated by me?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The monkey wanted to curse and said, "didn''t I remind you just now that Kunlong came early? You didn''t listen at all!"


    At this time, Chu Feng noticed the Kunlong in the distance. He was looking at him indifferently, carrying a long knife. The momentum of the first saint was amazing!


    Chu Feng saw that he was hostile to himself. His eyes were very cold, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he waved warmly and greeted Kunlong.


    I don''t know. I thought they had a deep friendship and an unusual relationship.


    When seeing this scene, Kunlong''s face twitched and his heart hated that he was seriously injured and dying by this golden boy. It was a great shame.


    "Qiang!"


    The knife behind Kunlong comes out of its scabbard automatically. He wants to kill Cao de with the Royal knife!


    A snow-white blade ran around him and surrounded him there, making him look very frightening.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Feng shouted, and then kindly reminded him, "don''t fall on the ground again!"


    "Cao... De!" Kunlong''s face was so blue that he wanted to kill him immediately.


    A cold hum came in the dark and warned him not to draw a knife.


    Then Chu Feng ignored him and passed like no one else.


    "Don''t be angry. He''s intentional. He makes you impatient and affects the speed of absorbing rongdao grass for a while!" Someone nearby reminded him.


    After drinking, Jin Guangzhan in the distance, the blue eyed, golden scale and red feather beast family appeared, that is, the mutant Kirin family. Jin Lin came with her brother Jin lie.


    "Eh, can you still come? I thought you were disqualified by me. " Chu Feng opens his mouth and looks at Jin Lin. this is to poke people''s hearts and lungs and expose them.


    When Jinlin heard the speech, her face was as black as a congealed fat and jade. She wanted to catch Cao de and beat him violently.


    "Cao De, don''t be complacent. I''ll settle with you before the last sneak attack!" She said bitterly.


    She always thought that Cao de ambushed her, let her lose the first hand and lose, otherwise how could she be caught? I''m still angry and ashamed.


    "Don''t, who and who we are, I''ve always wanted to accept you..." Chu Feng said.


    At this moment, let alone Jinlin himself, his brother, and people nearby showed a strange color. Of course, many people showed murderous eyes.


    "You... Die!" Jinlin became angry with shame.


    "Wrong, it''s a mount." Chu Feng corrected there and said carelessly.


    A group of people were in a daze, and then suddenly felt that this guy was too frivolous and provoked people everywhere.


    "Ancestor, can you stop for a while? Please stop!" At this time, even monkeys can''t stand it. They think Cao de can cause too much trouble. As soon as the matter is settled, he actually pulls hatred again.


    Sure enough, Jin Lin was almost furious over there. She was going crazy. Her beautiful face was full of killing intention.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t care at all, because he plans to run away after absorbing rongdaocao. Recently, he has acted arbitrarily and caused a lot of trouble. He won''t go again after getting benefits. Can he wait for revenge?


    So, he just let himself go now. He doesn''t care at all here. He will hate whoever is unhappy. Anyway, he''s ready to pat his ass and leave.


    "And you, Jin lie, you son of a bitch, conspired with the Kunlong who can''t hold the knife and the grandson of jiutouniao to murder me. Last time I didn''t cut you down. Other people, whether Kunlong or jiutouniao, have been taught by me, so I have to teach you sooner or later!"


    Chu Feng really sprays whoever he sees.


    A group of people are speechless. The Lord is simply frivolous to heaven. Do you think you have few enemies and want to be enemies all over the world? Everyone fainted.


    When many people saw him coming, they quickly turned around and didn''t want to get close to him. They were afraid of no rash disaster, so they were sprayed by him inexplicably.


    "It''s unbearable!"


    The three headed dragon yuntuo couldn''t stand it first. He greeted a group of victims and wanted to unite against Chu Feng.


    At this time, Jin Lin was most stimulated. Her graceful and beautiful body was shaking. After smelling the speech, she responded first and said, "when we absorb rongdao grass for a while, we will target him together and don''t give him a chance!"


    Kunlong, the first saint, opened his mouth and said, "hum, I''ll sit next to him in a moment and absorb rongdao grass openly. Can he be faster than me?"


    "Interesting. I''ll sit next to him later!" Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, said coldly that he would do the same. Jin lie said, "well, we''ll all be next to him in a moment. I don''t believe the virtual instrument in his body will surpass us. Let him watch rongdaocao cry. He''s anxious but can''t compete with us!" They are ready to retaliate and let Cao de return in vain. The six eared macaque''s ears were slightly fanning, and he heard their conspiracy. His sense of spirit was too sharp to tell Chu Feng at the first time. Chu Feng felt cold when he heard the speech and said, "really, I''ll see who dares to sit next to me. At that time, let them cry and work in vain. Nothing can be absorbed." He has confidence in the small millstone in his body. After all, it is a natural thing that has experienced the test of ultimate reincarnation. He believes that it is a perfect masterpiece among virtual weapons. Only today did he know that the small millstone, a half material and half energy treasure, is called virtual weapon. He is confident that a group of people will regret and vomit blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1216

    In the mountains, the energy essence is rich, all kinds of flowers and plants are colorful, and the petals bloom with thin clouds.


    The mountain wall is covered with lingteng, some of which are bright red and glittering, and some of which are golden. These lingteng are as beautiful as Qiulong.


    Even rocks and dead wood, they all evapotranspiration and diffuse the essence.


    There is no ordinary generation of evolutionists who can come here. From the golden body to the God King, they are the top strength in their respective levels.


    The reason why it is organized into a grand event is to let these wizards get to know each other and understand each other. In the future, they are destined to be powerful figures of all ethnic groups.


    Now getting to know each other and deepening understanding are good for each other.


    However, due to the habits of all ethnic groups, the banquet site is somewhat strange. Some people come in dress, polite and dignified, while others are very rough and come in armor, with cold metal luster.


    When these people appear together, holding tall glasses, talking to each other and getting to know each other, it seems a little different.


    Among them, there are many monkeys like this. They are covered with long golden hair. They are like fierce beasts. They don''t pay much attention to personal appearance and don''t do it if they can turn into adults.


    "Monkey, look, just now the pretty girl of Zhuque family was surprised by your hairy appearance. She left directly and politely. Can you pay attention to her image?" Peng Wanli was dissatisfied.


    Because the monkey took food directly with his hairy claw and enthusiastically gave people Lingtao. As a result, the rosefinch girl couldn''t bear it. She was worried that Lingtao was stained with monkey hair, so she found a bad reason and ran away.


    The monkey bared his teeth and said, "it''s very difficult to make friends on this occasion. Don''t you see Cao De''s madman? You want to bite whoever you see. We walk with him. How many dare to come together?"


    Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were also sighing. Their heads were as big as a fight. They felt that Cao de was completely broken. When they saw the creatures that made him unhappy, no matter what powerful race he came from, they sprayed directly.


    Jin lie, the three headed dragon yuntuo and others couldn''t stand him. They were sprayed with gold stars. They turned and walked away to avoid one side.


    Because they feel too ashamed. What is it?


    They are indeed deliberately aiming at Cao De, deliberately belittling and humiliating, but this guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. If he is unhappy, he will start to spray!


    Jin lie and Yun Tuo touched them with their hands, and their faces were covered with spittle. The guy was not afraid of humiliation. He sprayed them for a quarter of an hour without stopping, grinding endlessly.


    So, they couldn''t stand it. They turned and ran away. They couldn''t fight with him? That''s embarrassing.


    However, Cao De is not afraid of shame!


    As for Kunlong, he raised his knife several times, his hands were shaking, and finally he didn''t say a word and retreated.


    And that Jinlin, who was wildly sprayed and ridiculed by Chu Feng, was angry and wanted to kill. She had a very serious habit of cleanliness. She hurriedly wiped the splashed saliva on Ying''s white cheeks, almost vomited blood, screamed and fled.


    Even the best tempered Xiao Yao couldn''t stand it and went to persuade him.


    "Brother, it''s almost enough. Do you still want to practice on the battlefield? Those who can offend almost offend the light. Do you want to run away after absorbing the melting grass?"


    Chu Feng disagreed and said, "I have reason to go all over the world. Spray, no, they are speechless. Don''t you see that they shut up one by one?"


    Damn right to travel all over the world!


    Even Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli didn''t want to persuade him. They just wanted to stay away from him.


    Soon after, Chu Feng finally calmed down, didn''t find fault, and began to talk happily with people.


    However, the monkey''s eyes were red. Chu Feng got together with his sister. His expression was rippling and his face was smiling. He "had a good talk" with his sister.


    "Why don''t you let him spray people!" The monkey''s angry eyes are not good. He will break through with his arms and sleeves.


    Peng Wanli persuaded: "forget it, it''s hard to calm down. Besides, don''t your brother mihong really want them to get closer and move more? What are you mixed up with? "


    The monkey was not angry and said, "since you say so, just introduce your sister, the most famous Princess of the golden winged Dapeng family to him!"


    Peng Wanli has long blond hair and is very handsome. Now he looks embarrassed and says, "well, she learns art in a forbidden area. If she was born with her strength, Cao de doesn''t dare to approach."


    The monkey rolled his eyes and said, "fart, as long as you dare to introduce him, you see Cao De, if he dares to approach, it''s his virtue. As long as you mention it, he will call you brother-in-law immediately."


    "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about?" Chu Feng came over.


    The monkey was stunned. It''s called a greasy crook. How can it ignite the fire? Cao de called him? Son of a bitch!


    Peng Wanli wanted to laugh, and then his expression soon solidified.


    Cao de greeted him warmly and said, "brother Peng, I heard it just now. Do you have a sister learning art in the forbidden area? You want to introduce me? Great, I like the female tyrant with national beauty and natural fragrance. You will be my brother-in-law in the future! "


    Peng wanneipi twitches and wants to hit people. Who wants to introduce you? Look at your unreliable appearance now, how can you push your sister into the fire pit!


    Chu Feng said, "why don''t we kiss each other? Xiao Yao, do you have any sisters? Introduce one to me, too. The Tao clan is the strongest ethnic group in the top five in the world. I think there will always be some peerless pearls in your clan? "¡° Yes, one is bigger than the other. The descendants of the Tao family are too terrible. You can catch up with an absolute value! " Cried the monkey¡° Get out! " Xiao Yao has such a good temper that he wants to beat monkeys. As for the fight with Cao De, he didn''t even think about it. He was afraid of being spit on his face after being beaten, and then called his brother-in-law in public. Monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao suddenly saw that Chu Feng was quiet and didn''t spray anyone again. Then, he smiled and was very peaceful. He took the initiative to walk towards a God King, who was the core successor of the Li family in the top five families in the world! The God King is also famous all over the world. He has been ranked among the top ten God kings in the world before changing the list! You know, some god kings with deep qualifications and long years of cultivation have either died unexpectedly or become heavenly masters. Li jiuxiao is so young that he can rank higher! This is a powerful God King, and all parties want to win him over¡° King Li, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s really lucky to meet you today! " Chu Feng''s compliment was quite polite, which surprised many people nearby. How has the big spray changed? Even Li jiuxiao felt abnormal. He just heard that Cao de caught who bit who. When he saw Cao de coming, he was surprised. He thought that this Cao madman would spray him in order to attract attention. Although he didn''t care much about a little golden friar, if he was sprayed in public, his face would be too ugly. He didn''t expect that this Cao madman would treat him differently and be so polite¡° Well, you''re good. You''re much better than the other German generation. " Li jiuxiao opened his mouth. This is the truth. In his opinion, Cao De is ten thousand times better than Ji Dade. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1217

    Whenever he thought of his experience in the frontier, Li jiuxiao wanted to vomit blood. It was a terrible old thing, which made him angry.


    He had already investigated and found out that the little boy who got wet all over him nine years ago was Ji Dade, who is now being beaten by people such as the Wang family, historians and the six ear clan!


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know why. I feel very congenial when I see King Li. Maybe we are the same kind of people!"


    If Lao Gu were here, he would roll his eyes and say, aren''t you sorry?


    "You know me?" Li jiuxiao asked faintly.


    "Naturally, God Li is infatuated. No one in the world knows. In order to chase God Ji Caixuan, he has been in the battlefield from the wasteland to the desert for more than ten years. He has been infatuated for more than ten years. He has deep feelings and moved the world. He doesn''t sigh and admire anyone who doesn''t move."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and came, because he did understand that Li jiuxiao had been chasing Jiang Caixuan for nearly 20 years.


    Li jiuxiao''s face was slightly stiff at this moment, and his pupils contracted for a while.


    This makes Chu Feng feel extremely dangerous. The Supreme God King of Li nationality should not be stimulated. Do you want to attack him?


    However, Li jiuxiao finally sighed, his eyes were red and said, "I didn''t expect you to know me so well. If only Caixuan knew my heart!"


    Chu Feng is speechless. This is really infatuated. However, it''s a little too wooden. It''s estimated that he can''t catch up with the fairy of Ji''s family.


    Chu Feng said, "brother Li, you are so devoted that fairy Ji will be moved sooner or later and will eventually accept you. As an outsider, I also think you are a perfect match, a pair of excellent people! Just think, you are now the top ten divine kings. Is there anyone more suitable than you? It''s a perfect match. It''s a good story! "


    "Good brother!" Li jiuxiao was a little excited. He grabbed Chu Feng and said, "let''s go have a drink!"


    Chu Feng is guilty. Will King Li, who knows the truth, want to kill him? Once the truth is revealed, it is estimated that Li jiuxiao will go crazy and look for him all over the world.


    In this pure land, Chu Feng clinks glasses with him. In the crystal luminous cup, the golden wine has a strong aroma and blooms Ruixia, which makes people intoxicated.


    Chu Feng naturally enlightened all the way, saying that as long as he persisted, Li jiuxiao would surely hold the beauty back, and even the stone girl would be moved by beating him.


    "Brother Cao, you and I are like old friends at first sight!"


    It can be seen that Li jiuxiao is very depressed. He pursues Ji Caixuan without success. Therefore, he still confronts the family and joins the Yongzhou camp just to get close to Ji Caixuan. He has been unhappy in recent years.


    "Let''s hit it off. Let''s find a chance to bow down in the future!" Chu Feng Road.


    Li jiuxiao said, "well, it''s the same name with virtue, brother, but your character is much higher than that of the other person. If my sister''s cultivation is not too high, she has long been the top figure in the divine king. I really want to introduce you!"


    It can be seen that he has been unhappy in recent years, otherwise he wouldn''t have met a speculator who talked about it.


    Chu Feng immediately patted his chest, his eyes glowed and said, "brother Li, you have to believe that I will fly to the sky soon. I like women with high strength best, because I practice too fast. It''s estimated that I will become a God King soon! "


    In the distance, the monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao all have a toothache. How can this bastard recognize his uncle all over the world? What a shame!


    As for the people nearby, they are speechless. Is Cao de so congenial with Li jiuxiao? Dare to say such words!


    "Alas, my sister threw herself into zhanzhou in the south, which is opposite to us. If you want to see her, you can only be on the battlefield. It''s a pity!" Li jiuxiao sighed.


    "It''s all right. There will be opportunities in the future!" Chu Feng said, clinking a glass with him again and said, "drink!"


    Suddenly, Li jiuxiao''s face showed a strange color. A graceful figure appeared in the distance. It was Na Ji Caixuan. In fact, she came early, but she talked to people in the distance. At this time, she came here.


    However, when she saw Li jiuxiao, she naturally walked to the other side and talked to a female God King of the Tao family, calm and confident.


    Chu Feng saw the gloomy color on Li jiuxiao''s face and immediately felt that such a powerful God King was too cowardly in emotion. He was not as strong as he was in those years. He was stronger than he is now in the border famine.


    Chu Feng estimated that it was mostly because he had always pursued these years, but he was seriously frustrated.


    "Brother Li, look at me, you wait here!" Chu Feng said.


    He ran to Xiao Yao and asked him, "Hey, are you your sister, the goddess king of the Tao family?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard this, a black line suddenly appeared on his face. This bastard really didn''t talk about it. Now he''s thinking about their Taoist female Tianjiao?


    "That''s not my sister. Don''t make trouble!" Xiao Yao warned him.


    "Oh, no, who is she?" Chu Feng estimated that the Tao clan was too strong and had a large population in several main veins, so there were more powerful people from different main veins.


    "She is a little aunt of the same family who is not far from me, but not very close!" Xiao Yao told me.


    "Oh, that''s great!" Chu Feng immediately shouted.


    "Cao... De!" The veins on Xiao Yao''s forehead appeared. He felt that the bastard was too bad. When he heard that it was his little aunt, he was even more excited and rushed over directly. Peng Wanli was speechless. The monkey arched the fire and said, "Xiao Yao, I can''t bear it. He just wants to call brother-in-law here. After coming to you, he actually wants to be your little uncle. It''s really a big lie. If I were you, I would have rushed to work with him!"¡° Get out! " Xiao Yao pulled him aside and didn''t want to hear him boo. Then, what made Xiao Yao unbearable was that Cao Degang ran out and came back and said, "what''s your little aunt''s name!"¡° Stay away from me! " Xiao Yao didn''t tell him, and his veins jumped on his face¡° I know that his aunt is gorgeous and famous. She is one of the top beauties on the beauty list. She can be described as a bright pearl of the Tao family! " The monkey directly rushed to tell him, "her name is Xiao Shiyun."¡° Good name! " Chu Feng turned and left. As for Xiao Yuan, he really wanted to hit people. He grabbed the monkey''s collar, glared at him, wanted him to knock with him, and said, "monkey, you also have a sister, you wait, I have to complete your sister and Cao de!"¡° No, my sister may be engaged to a terrible guy. No one in the world dares to provoke that family! " The monkey is guilty. Please calm down¡° Go away, my aunt may marry the xuansun of the Wu madman. How dare you destroy it? " Xiao Yao regretted that it was a top secret event and should not be disclosed¡° What? " Not far away, Chu Feng gave a strange cry, then his eyes were green and said to Xiao Yuan, "remember, call me my little uncle later, and this door will be recognized by me!" However, all those who are crazy about martial arts are opposed by him, and they should be targeted to the end¡° Get out! " Xiao Yao scolded angrily and couldn''t stand him. The Chu wind came and bypassed a forest of Steles, which were engraved with strange veins and flowed with the brilliance of the avenue, close to Ji Caixuan and Xiao Shiyun. It is precisely because of these special forest of Steles that they can isolate the open space, so that their private conversation voice will not spread out, so that everyone can hear it. After all, it is a grand event. In order to get to know each other, there is a private space. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1218

    "Fairy Ji, fairy Xiao, I''m polite. It''s better to meet. They are more famous. They are really heaven and man above the world of mortals. They don''t dye human fireworks!"


    In any case, everyone likes to hear good words. Chu Feng smiled and approached, which immediately surprised the two people.


    "Are you the Cao ultimate who sprays people everywhere, looks for trouble everywhere and says he wants to wipe out the eleventh forbidden area in the world?" Xiao Shiyun asked.


    It was not a good first impression that he was first defined as a big spray and then questioned that he was bragging.


    Chu Feng suddenly blushed and boasted in front of monkeys, Jinlin, Jinlie and others, but it was too tender to say such words to the top gods in the world.


    After all, he is only now in the field of gold.


    "I have this idea." Finally, Chu Feng said quite frankly.


    "You don''t want to come here and spit on our faces, do you?" Xiao Shiyun asked with a smile. Although she is the God King, she is not serious. Her purple hair is discernible, her eyes are good at looking, and her nose is very upturned. She is quite lively and jumping. Even such words can come with her mouth open and don''t care about her identity.


    In particular, there is another red sand mole in the center of her eyebrow, which is small but crystal, adding a strange charm to her.


    This is indeed a stunning. From the perspective of Chu Feng, who runs through the two circles and has seen all kinds of storms and waves, or used to seeing beauties of all ethnic groups, I also admire this woman very amazing.


    Ji Caixuan also smiled and said, "we didn''t annoy you. We don''t want to find fault and touch the porcelain?"


    She is tall and beautiful. She is also a stunning beauty, and her demeanor is extremely outstanding.


    Two people stand together, like a pair of jieyuhua, quite eye-catching. I don''t know how many people are paying attention.


    "No, it''s impossible. Am I such a person? I''ve always been around the world with virtue and reason. I''ve just heard a lot about the two fairies. I''m here to pay a special visit. Besides, can saliva be sprayed indiscriminately? In fact, I came here mainly to worship brothers. Ji Xianzi, look at brother Li, he treats you... "


    Chu Feng bang bang bang, a meal of nonsense, spittle stars splashed, but also did not forget to point to Li jiuxiao in the distance.


    Ji Caixuan twitched slightly in the corner of her mouth. The hairy boy really ate the bear heart and leopard courage, and dared to talk about such a thing?!


    In the distance, Li jiuxiao was very moved. Cao De, who had just met, was so interesting that he stood out for him and told Ji Caixuan what Li jiuxiao had done in the past ten years. He was very brave.


    In fact, Chu Feng just mentioned that he didn''t have that ability to control Ji Caixuan, and Li jiuxiao didn''t play. Being too active would be too cheap. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have a high position in Ji Caixuan''s heart and is difficult to be recognized.


    In addition, Li jiuxiao has always wanted to kill his real body. He doesn''t have to stand up for him. Now he just does it by accident.


    "You''re here for matchmaking?" Xiao Shiyun asked with a smile, does a hairy boy dare to do so?


    She looked at her good friend Ji Caixuan and found that her face was slightly black, so she blamed her.


    "How could it be? I came for fairy Xiao. Xiao Yao introduced me!" Chu Feng said, pointing to Xiao Yao in the distance.


    The forest of Steles glowed, the order runes isolated the sound waves, etc. Xiao Yao couldn''t hear what Chu Feng said, but he knew that Cao de had absolutely nothing good to say. He immediately waved his hand here and waved to his little aunt.


    "You see, Xiao Yao is gesturing to us. He''s too active and enthusiastic. He told me that Wu madmen are not good at all. He doesn''t want you to communicate with them in private."


    Xiao Shiyun''s face changed slightly when she heard this. Did this kind of thing leak? No one knows except a few people in the minority. It seems that Xiao Yao did say it.


    Chu Feng didn''t realize it at all and said, "I think the Taoist family is so strong and famous. Even if the martial madman is strong, the Taoist family shouldn''t sell children and women. If it''s spread, it''s too bad. Everyone in the world knows that Wu lunatics are notorious. They destroy the ancient way of dreams and kill the righteous people in the same way. They are not clear with some forbidden areas and are born villains. "


    Xiao Shiyun''s face was cold after hearing this. Can she really talk nonsense about this kind of thing?


    If Cao De''s words spread, they would be bad for the reputation of the Taoist family. Xiao Shiyun suddenly looked dignified. In any case, the suggestions of some old guys in the family should not be carried out immediately.


    Ji Caixuan also showed a different color around. She really didn''t think that the Taoist family might get married with Wu madman.


    Xiao Shiyun immediately understood her mind and immediately said, "don''t think about it. Don''t spread anything that doesn''t exist!"


    Then she sternly warned Chu Feng and said, "Cao De, you can''t talk nonsense. These are rumors. If I hear bad rumors, you know the seriousness of the consequences!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe that the Taoist family will marry a woman to Wu madman. In addition, I will soon be promoted to the kingdom of God, so don''t worry about the Tao family. "


    Chu Feng ran away.


    What do you mean, what''s it to us to promote you to God King?


    Xiao Shiyun soon understood its meaning and really wanted to slap it.


    Ji Caixuan smiled. It''s interesting that such a bold little monk dared to say such words to the goddess king. Anyway, Chu Feng felt that all his strength had been used. He hoped that the Tao family would not marry Wu lunatics. He felt that it would be better to let some wind out and let the Taoist family worry about their reputation¡° When! " A bell rang and shook the pure land. Not far away, a sacrificial altar rose, where streamers and colorful, various order symbols emerged, and vaguely came the avenue and the sound. A green grass blooming with glow flows there and releases the breath of the avenue. The scene is somewhat amazing. The final moment of rongdao grand meeting is coming, and the division of rongdao grass is about to begin. The grass has a high energy of one meter, like a small tree. The green glow blooms and is bright as a whole. It falls like a ribbon of light, with thousands of paths to cover itself. As the altar came out, its color changed again. The red light surged, the golden glow rippled, and the purple gas was steaming... For a time, there were Colorful streamers and various symbols, which turned into virtual bodies such as immortal birds, kirins, rosefinches, strange wasteland kings, etc. and became apparent. The sound of the avenue became more and more grand and deafening. In addition, in the noise, the whole grass seems to turn into a Taoist book. There, the sound comes out, which makes people want to understand the Tao¡° See, this is the miraculous place of rongdao grass. It is the tangible carrier of Tao. It carries part of the avenue and contains the secret of the origin of heaven and earth. Absorbing part of it is to understand the secret of the whole Yang, and understand the rules and order! " The monkeys were very excited and Kwai danced. Chu Feng said, "go, let''s find a good place to prepare for enlightenment and absorption!" Around the high platform, there is a large area of futon, some on the ground, some suspended in mid air, surrounding the rongdao grass¡° Huh?! " When Chu Feng sat down, a large group of people, such as Chifeng, Kunlong, Jin lie, yuntuo and Jin Lin, came up and appeared beside him. Among them, there are some strong evolutionists who are close to them. Naturally, there are God level masters and two or three God kings! This group of people surrounded Chu Feng. This is to put pressure together and compete with him for the essence of rongdao grass. If they all compete with him, the consequences will be bad¡° Madder, bully! " Cried the monkey. At this time, Li jiuxiao came over and asked Chu Feng to get up and sit next to him. Chu Feng was calm and said, "it''s all right, Lao Li. Just sit aside and see how I sweep the world. Those who dare to surround me are just local chickens and dogs!" Lao Li? Li jiuxiao''s face twitched and felt really young! As for others, they are too arrogant. Among them, there are saints, reflection friars, divine figures and divine kings. They are despised and humiliated by a little golden friar¡° Come on! " Chu Feng said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1219

    "Arrogant what? How dare the mole ants at the golden body level shout at the dragon? "


    Someone shouted and walked over with a big step, pointing to the front of Chu Feng''s nose.


    Chu Feng was simple and rude and said, "if you don''t accept it, sit down. Who is afraid of who? Get out of fear! "


    For a moment, someone wanted to do it immediately. The boy was too arrogant. Even if they intended to target Cao De, they couldn''t see his attitude. They looked down on the faces of people all over the world, which made them unhappy.


    The knife in Kunlong''s hand was clanging and rushing out of the scabbard. A white light was melted by the Qi of the knife. It revolved around him and cut the void.


    Jinlin is even more ashamed and angry, because Chu Feng still focuses on clicking her name there.


    "Jin Lin, aren''t you going to follow me? Not yet! "


    Who wants to follow you? Jinlin was angry. They were trying to encircle him and break his chance.


    With so many people here, as long as everyone plunders him a little, he can''t absorb rongdao grass.


    Unless there is a startling virtual weapon in his body, which is far more than that of others, otherwise he will attack the God and the God King and suppress him.


    Of course, normally, no one will do that. After all, we should be distracted, which will affect our absorption speed and enlightenment.


    However, Cao De is a thorn in their eye and must be pulled out.


    "Well, my servants, you all sit down and sit next to me. Good, that''s right. Don''t spread too far. Hurry up!" Chu Feng drank again.


    This gesture, this kind of words, is really angry. A group of people want to kill.


    They surrounded and came. They were supposed to do this, but now if they really sit down, it''s like obeying Cao De''s words and obeying his orders.


    The three headed dragon yuntuo opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "Cao De, what are you shouting? This is a place for enlightenment. If you don''t want to understand here, get out. Moreover, we are sitting in this area to suppress you. If we speak out clearly, what can you do? Bully you to death! "


    Kunlong said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Today I can''t absorb any road fragments. Where do you come from? Go back. There''s no chance. The natural material has no chance with you!"


    "People who can''t hold the knife can''t blow anything. It''s good to be here. If I kill you on the ground, I won''t give you a chance last time. You don''t know how to be grateful. It''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I won''t be polite in the future and I''ll never give you a chance again!"


    Chu Feng ridiculed here, then looked at the three dragon yuntuo and others, and said, "look at your virtue, there are tumors around your head, strange shapes, and they all have a short life. I don''t care about you."


    Three dragon yuntuo wants to cut him alive. What''s a tumor? The head next to his main head is also a head, okay?


    In addition to him, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, also looked cold and stared at Chu Feng.


    "Those who don''t agree come!"


    Chu Feng''s challenge.


    "Be quiet and sit down!"


    At this time, an old man''s voice came in the dark.


    The area finally quieted down, and everyone returned and sat on the futon.


    Monkey, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and Mi Qing are all being signaled by Chu Feng. Don''t get close to him. Leave far enough. He can handle those people himself.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, the melting path grass on the altar was shaking.


    Then, a transparent hood exploded.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. He didn''t find it earlier. There was a transparent mask to prevent the leakage of the breath of rongdao grass. Now it is really unsealed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone felt the breath of the avenue, which made everyone almost surrender. They couldn''t help kowtowing and worshipping.


    This is rongdao grass. Because of an accident, it was descended by the avenue rules and became a carrier. Although the avenue rules finally passed away, this grass also left too much information and too many mysteries.


    Now, it flows with endless brilliance and flies out of all kinds of creatures formed by order. Suddenly, there is a roar of dragons and tigers. It is a real dragon and a different wild tiger, competing for hegemony and roaring.


    Then, the rosefinch danced, and the immortal bird soared up with endless fire. The white Kirin wanted to tear the sky and the Kunpeng spread its wings to cut off the starry sky.


    These are visions and rules.


    In addition, there are endless dense symbols, like a mysterious Scripture, waiting for people to understand.


    After a short time, all spirits emerge, shake here, and oppressors will suffocate.


    At the same time, on the nine leaf rongdao grass, each leaf also holds nine fruits, which is very special. It blooms in all colors and sounds like a yellow bell.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care. Now he sits here, stares at rongdao grass, goes all out to run the steal induced breathing method, and then urges the gray small grinding plate in his body.


    In addition to it, there is the stone pot, which, like mustard, becomes a light spot and hides in the gap of the small gray grinding plate.


    This is Chu Feng''s confidence! Boom! With the rotation of the small gray millstone, the breath on the melting path grass on the altar suddenly surged like a tide and disappeared into Chu Feng''s body. This made his body glow immediately. This experience was wonderful. It was a pure high-level energy and amazing Rune meaning, which was absorbed into his body and integrated and understood by him¡° Stop him! " Kunlong said coldly. In fact, at this moment, everyone started to absorb madly, while trying to suppress Chu Feng and interfere with his refining and absorption of the essence of rongdao grass. This naturally has an impact on Chu Feng. However, he was fearless and immersed in his body. He engraved words on the gray small millstone. It was a line of golden characters, which were engraved by his will. As like as two peas, the inscription on the huge stone disc on the road of the bright dead city is exactly the same. Chu Feng broke into the wheel circuit several times and was so impressed there. In particular, the stone grinding plate that crushed the corpses of all souls left him fresh and unforgettable. He once saw a line of golden inscriptions there. Moreover, the stone jar on his body once shone. After being forced to a certain order, it also revealed those symbols and words, and more, tens of times! Chu Feng felt that other characters were far away from him and could not be used, but the line of golden inscriptions seen on the stone grinding plate on the road of reincarnation was of great use to him, and it was most suitable to engrave on the virtual instrument. The effect was amazing. When Chu Feng engraved that special line of golden characters, the small grinding plate in his body didn''t need to be urged by him to rotate and crush everything! Boom! In a flash, on the leaves of rongdao grass on the altar, fruits flew directly, and the leaves were about to break. They flew towards him and didn''t enter his body. This effect is so shocking. In front of the gods and under the eyes of the God King, they plunder madly and ignore them¡° How is that possible? " Yuntuo screamed first. Chu Feng calmed down in his heart. How can it be impossible? At the beginning, you should know the stone grinding plate in the bright dead city, because there is such a line of words, but crazy plundering all souls'' bodies, crushing and decomposing them all, even the soul should be formatted to erase all traces of previous lives! Now, he''s just trying! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1220

    Three dragons, yuntuo, Jinlie and Kunlong, look stiff and their pupils search quickly. What do they see?


    Join hands to block Cao de and prevent him from absorbing rongdao grass. As a result, he is not affected, and he is so crazy, almost predatory absorption.


    That''s rongdao grass? The tangible carrier of the Avenue!


    Its original energy flowing in the sun and the fragments of the avenue are intertwined, showing the ethereal virtual body. The whole grass is shining and colorful, accompanied by terrible thunder, and the sound of the avenue is deafening.


    This kind of scene and vision made everyone tremble. While resonating with it, it also gave birth to a kind of fear and awe.


    Rongdao grass was once possessed by the avenue. Even if it is separated now, it is terrible. It has inexplicable authority and makes people tremble.


    However, Cao De was so fierce that he just started to pick up the essence of the grass.


    Many people feel that their legs are weak. Facing rongdao grass is like facing the separation of the avenue. Their bodies are trembling, but he is not affected and has no fear.


    He''s plundering!


    "Stop him!"


    They whispered secretly and decided to work together to destroy Cao De''s smooth understanding of the Avenue!


    At this time, Chu Feng was very comfortable, warm all over, and a line of golden characters on the small grinding plate in his body glowed, absorbing the special energy of the outside world like a sea containing hundreds of rivers.


    Even the order God chain from rongdao grass, after entering his body, could not suppress him. Instead, it did not enter the gray small grinding plate, crushed and quenched one source symbol after another!


    It was a great tonic for him.


    He was glowing all over, as if shrouded in a gorgeous day. His whole body was warm, and hundreds of millions of rays of rays flowed continuously, which made his body activity surge.


    At this stage, external interference is ineffective to him.


    Chu Feng wanted to roar up to the sky. His whole body was too comfortable. It was like returning to the mother''s womb of heaven and earth and being nourished by the avenue. It was too good for him.


    At this moment, if someone can see through his flesh and blood, he can find that his cells are undergoing fierce differentiation and then reorganization, and are undergoing amazing transformation.


    Chu Feng''s body has discharged some mucus. His metabolism is too fast. He has refined some impurities and even directly shed a layer of old skin.


    At this moment, the essence of rongdao grass absorbed by him was a small chain of order, which disappeared into his flesh and blood and blended with him.


    Such benefits are unimaginable. Chu Feng feels that his own flesh and blood is changing.


    It can be seen that he is changing rapidly.


    When he looked inside, he found that the high physical activity was frightening, far more than usual, which was the most simple and primitive evolution.


    Instead of using pollen and different fruits, he opened the road of transition from a certain source.


    In such a moment, his flesh had become much stronger and his physique was much higher!


    If he goes to fight in the flesh again, he believes that his muscles will surpass magic weapons and so on. Raising his hand can break the sword tire, divine furnace and Baoding that others can repair.


    Of course, this is also relatively speaking. It is impossible to crack God King level weapons with bare hands now.


    Kunlong, Jin lie and yuntuo have straight eyes. They find that they can''t stop it. Chu Feng is absorbing the essence of rongdao grass. The whole process is like heaven. There seems to be an invisible channel between them!


    "Stop him, never give him a chance, keep him in the golden body stage, don''t give him a chance to grow up, and don''t let him rise here!"


    This is their mind. They talk with their spiritual strength. Each one is evil, showing a cold color, and doing their best to block the essence.


    Nearby, there are peach blossom forests, old trees vigorous, like one old dragon after another, recovering from prehistoric times, reproducing vitality, sending out green buds, blooming sparse flowers, and stirring essence and energy.


    In the center of the peach forest, the sacrificial platform melts daocao light, constantly overflowing the four God chains of order.


    In such a sacred place, but accompanied by murderous Qi, Kunlong, yuntuo and others continue to interfere with Chu Feng, prevent him from understanding the Tao and prevent him from obtaining great opportunities.


    Being rich is like killing parents.


    In the field of practitioners, blocking people''s breakthrough and suppressing people''s evolution is even more serious, because it is tantamount to killing their lives, which is very vicious.


    This is definitely a big revenge. Never die!


    Now Kunlong, yuntuo and others are doing this. They want to strangle Chu Feng''s future, block his path of evolution and interrupt him!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He felt all kinds of hostility from the outside world and was angry in his heart.


    However, he was relieved again soon, because his process was still continuing, and the blocking of those people... Was invalid!


    What surprised those people most was that they were robbed in the process of absorbing rongdao grass.


    When some fragments of order flew towards them, they were absorbed and forcibly taken away by the strange golden Rune light emitted by Cao De.


    "This?!" Yuntuo was shocked. He was a God. He was a powerful three headed dragon. He was known as the evolutionist who could not meet his opponent in God. As a result, he was "robbed" on this occasion?


    He was trying to stop Cao de and take away his chance, but now such disastrous consequences have occurred.


    His containment of Cao De not only failed to achieve the desired effect, but also passed him with his deserved opportunity, and the wisp of natural material escaped!


    "Ah!"


    Jin Lin was also exclaiming. Her long golden hair was dancing. Her beautiful and snow-white face was full of shock, and her chance was robbed.


    At first, she didn''t participate, because she felt that her brother, Kunlong and the strong of the nine headed clan were here, and she didn''t need to surround Cao de at all.


    She was absorbing the essence of rongdao grass at ease. As a result, she flew to her brilliant Dao Ze. The trace of the original Rune disappeared and disappeared into Cao De''s flesh and blood.


    She was surprised, angry and anxious. In this cruel situation of competition, her loss means that others get extra.


    One change after another, especially when the man was still right, which made her pale, and then flushed again. It was too unwilling.


    A group of people are anxious. They want to kill Cao De''s growth space. Now they find that if they can''t stop it, will they have to help him?


    At least some of their natural substances were cut off by Cao de and robbed by Sheng Sheng.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s heart was relaxed, his eyes opened and closed, and a special light beam appeared in his golden pupils. It can be said that his eyes were like electricity, and his own flesh and blood activity was still increasing.


    His strength is improving and can be quantified by numbers.


    His physical strength increased by a large part, more than doubled, and achieved the legendary invincible golden body!


    The so-called invincible golden body is to achieve the most solid body in this level, not bad flesh and blood!


    Now all the cells in Chu Feng have strong activity and make a great leap.


    Outside his body, Jin Xia bloomed and his body became brighter and brighter. It was like gold casting, like a "sacred" resurrection from that ancient era!


    He can feel that he is getting stronger. Chu Feng is convinced that as long as he is willing, he can get rid of the golden body and reach a higher level!


    "It''s time to break through!" He spoke softly, but he was also very cautious. He was still examining himself. He wanted to achieve a real flawless body and invincible body before marching.


    Compared with the legend recorded in the letter of Shihu Tianzun''s master, he confirmed the strongest road!


    Today, he will not only take the strongest Road, but also go further!


    At the same time, he is not just simply surpassing the golden body field today. He also wants to go higher!


    His flesh is golden and his blood is pure. Now he is incomparably strong. Chu Feng is quiet and peaceful in his heart, and his spirit is more and more full.


    Staring carefully, he even turned his spiritual energy into gold, almost liquid, and his spiritual power was extremely powerful.


    "Why?" Someone whispered.


    At this time, not to mention Jinlin, yuntuo, Kunlong and others, the God King of the nine headed bird family was surprised.


    In fact, everyone was surprised, even monkeys and Miqing were stunned, because everyone was shocked when facing rongdao grass, such as facing God!


    Their hearts are uneasy and awed, but why doesn''t Cao de have this experience? He looked peaceful and showed a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body was gorgeous, and then his flesh gave off bursts of fragrance, which was surprising.


    "The ultimate gold body, the true embodiment of sanctification of the flesh body!" Someone whispered.


    Although they are all talking about the physical body of the ultimate golden body and how to do it, the ultimate golden body seen by all evolutors is exaggerated.


    What we usually say about the fragrance of the flesh and transcendence are all formed by the resonance of other factors, not the ultimate in the real sense.


    In this sunny world, the Tao is perfect. Creatures that really come to this step by their own flesh and blood have been rare since ancient times.


    Now Cao de actually did it. Instead of fumigating the body with special herbs, he was practicing with order runes to improve the flesh and blood.


    "How can he not be afraid of melting grass and absorb the essence like this?" Jin lie refused.


    In fact, Kunlong and yuntuo are even more angry and want to stop Cao de. Now it seems that they are becoming more and more successful!


    "No fear of melting road grass, etc. if it is a tangible carrier facing the avenue, this is not impossible."


    There was an old voice in the dark. It sounded here. You don''t have to think about it. It was a God who was opening his mouth. He was maintaining stability here.


    "What happened?" Not to mention Jin Lin, Yun Tuo and others, but monkeys and Xiao Shiyun want to know why.


    Chu Feng''s heart was cold. Did the old guy see anything?


    But he knew that he was able to do so without fear of the threat of melting the grass, because his small gray grinding plate was very different and engraved with a line of gold characters.


    "Only by letting oneself have the purest heart, to be pure, to be good, to be affectionate and to be sexual, can we be fearless of the tangible carrier of the avenue and be able to stay here."


    Although Lao Tianzun''s voice was weak and his body was decaying, his words still shocked a group of people here. Cao de has a pure heart, pure and good?! At this time, not to mention the victims such as Jin Lin and Kun long, but monkeys, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao all think that it''s too special... Ridiculous! Cao dechunshan? A group of people want to curse! However, Chu Feng smiled, like flowers and bones blooming in the face of the morning glow. It was really brilliant and fresh¡° Who dares to say the most in the world? Only I, Cao De, am the purest and the purest! " He said without blushing or jumping. Go ahead and write as much as you can. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1221

    It''s shameless. It''s too thick skinned to cut with an axe!


    How funny to judge yourself like that? Many people want to beat him!


    This boy should be killed! This is what Kunlong wants to do most.


    Jinlin was indignant and said, "pure? It''s really a word of shame, pure goodness. He''s so wicked and smoking. He can''t find a few. Where does it have anything to do with the word goodness! "


    A group of people nodded. They couldn''t stand this kind of evaluation. Cao de hasn''t stopped since he came to the battlefield. How can he be pure and good?


    Not to mention anything else, not long ago, he caught who bit who. His mouth was full of spittle, stars splashed and people sprayed everywhere. In this way, he can also be evaluated as a most pure person?


    In fact, monkeys, Peng Wanli and others are all in the stomach and can''t stand it.


    The monkey wanted to say that he was very angry. He beat him up the first day when he entered the company camp, resulting in his black and blue face. Finally, he took his mace and hasn''t returned it yet!


    Xiao Yao also wants to say that just now, Cao de still misses his aunt and wants to be his little uncle. He is pure and good at knitting!


    Peng Wanli was worried. A moment ago, Cao de was still in the situation of his sister. He wanted to be his brother-in-law and recognized his uncle and brother. He didn''t have the cheek!


    Then, there was a rebound here. They all didn''t believe that Chu was pure and good.


    In the distance, Hong Yunhai, the quasi God King guarding here, wanted to say that Cao De, a little son of a bitch, beat my two grandchildren three times a day. He was too vengeful to be close to the word goodness?


    Thinking of this, he was angry. He calculated that Chu Feng could not succeed, resulting in the tragedy of his two grandchildren Hong Yu and Hong Sheng, who are still lying on the bed.


    Moreover, every time the injury just gets better, he will be beaten by the German bastard and semi disabled again.


    Therefore, as soon as Lao Tianzun''s evaluation came out, it was almost the same without saying that heaven was angry and people were resentful, and a group of people were not angry.


    Of course, the main position is different. It''s impossible to expect Kunlong, yuntuo and jiutouniao to see Cao Deshun''s eyes.


    Even in this land of enlightenment, some people can''t help but say that Cao De is not a good person.


    Chu Feng didn''t like to listen at once. He immediately retorted and said, "you don''t understand!"


    what do you mean? Many people looked at him with white eyes.


    "I acted rashly and with a childlike heart, which seems absurd to you. In fact, I acted in accordance with my original heart and with a pure ''true self'' mentality, so I had the supreme sentiment and supreme nature evaluation of the old god!"


    Can this work? A group of people wanted to kill him more and more.


    Especially some sufferers, their faces become more and more ugly.


    However, at this time, Li jiuxiao sighed and said, "I agree that Cao De is really true, his heart is like crystal, his temperament is frank, and he is really the heart of a child."


    what the hell!


    A group of people can''t stand it. This God King Li, now known as the leader of the God King, has few creatures at the same level as his opponents. He actually speaks for this cheeky Cao de and supports him.


    Chu Feng first nodded his thanks to Li jiuxiao, then looked at the six eared macaque and said, "monkey, what do you say?"


    The monkey''s face twitched and wanted to say that your pure heart... Is black and shiny. I''ve been thinking about my sister. I want to chop you and give me a mace!


    However, in the end, he smiled and said, "you are natural and pure!"


    No way, now in a trench, they belong to alliance.


    When the monkey finished these words, he felt uneasy about his conscience. Those words were too against his heart.


    Then he pulled Xiao Yao into the water and asked him to express his position and support his ally Cao de.


    Xiao Yao glanced at his little aunt and Chu Feng and said, "brother Cao, it''s true temperament to act rashly."


    Then he felt stuffy in his chest, which was too unconscionable.


    However, although they were angry and whispering, everyone didn''t stop and went all out to compete for the essence of rongdao grass.


    These created substances, get a ray of opportunity, can expand the upper limit of their ultimate achievements in this life!


    This is tantamount to raising the ceiling and making their life more brilliant and amazing!


    Therefore, although everyone is uncomfortable, they are still racing against time, strengthening themselves, understanding and flying to their own chain of order.


    However, Kunlong, yuntuo, Jin lie and others can''t sit still. They failed to limit Chu Feng, and now their opportunities have been robbed many times.


    In this area, there are many swirls outside Chu Feng, which are gray, but the golden symbol shines in it. He is like a bottomless hole, crazy absorption of natural and chemical substances.


    It was found that the gray swirls outside Chu Feng were connected into a dense area, and the effect was too amazing. It was impossible to prevent them from robbing those around them.


    At this time, Jin lie wanted to cry without tears. He wasted seven times ten times and was robbed by Cao de and took away a few strands of original material.


    His blond hair danced wildly and his eyes were as sharp as cold electricity. He really wanted to kill Cao de. He felt too angry.


    Kunlong''s fingers were trembling. He held a long knife and wanted to wave it out several times. He was also "robbed". He failed to contain Cao De, but he was damaged.


    "Everybody, you can''t give him room to grow. Kill him today!" Some people said coldly that they were still blocking together with everyone.


    A single person can''t limit Cao de. The devil knows how he is pure and good. He matches the melting road grass as if there is an invisible channel between the two. He is crazy to ask for it!


    At this time, no one spoke. Qingyin, Miqing, Li jiuxiao, monkey, Xiao Shiyun and others all looked solemn and seriously understood the avenue.


    They are far away from Chu Feng and are not affected.


    At this moment, not to mention Jin lie, Kun long and others, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, looked gloomy. He had already shot to interfere with Chu Feng and block his way forward.


    However, the effect was not great, and did not break up the transformation process of Cao de now. He was still harvesting the essence of Rong Cao Cao, and his physique became stronger and stronger.


    "The fruit doesn''t taste very good. It doesn''t have much taste."


    At this time, Chu Feng opened his mouth.


    Rongdao grass has nine leaves, and each leaf has nine fruits. His body has already absorbed several fruits.


    This is also the reason why his golden body is shining like gold, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Now, when he opened his mouth, two fruits were sucked by the gray vortex and entered his mouth. He chewed directly like a cow chewing a peony and was evaluating it.


    People around him hate their teeth itching. He gets more than others, which makes people around him jealous and sarcastic.


    Besides, is that food? You need to refine, understand and understand with your heart.


    Buzz!


    Indeed, the fruit was a combination of order runes. It disappeared into Chu Feng''s mouth and quickly entered his body. It was crushed and ground by a small gray grinding plate.


    Boom!


    Just then, a terrible thunder burst. It was the God King of the nine headed clan who used his secret method. He used his most powerful means to contain the space of Chu Feng!


    Although he dare not kill, it is not completely impossible to use some hidden rules to calculate competitors here.


    He wanted to seal Cao de and isolate the surrounding space, so that Cao de lost contact with the melting grass.


    Hum!


    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, had a cold face. After humming, he built a king with spiritual energy and surrounded Chu Feng.


    "Jiutou, what are you doing? It''s too much!" At this time, Li jiuxiao opened his mouth, and the God King''s eyes shot out a terrible light to tear the space.


    "Be quiet and don''t disturb others'' enlightenment!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. It was still a God, but it was not the old man just now. It sounded like a middle-aged man''s scolding.


    He was actually warning Li jiuxiao not to let him talk.


    "It''s not fair. Why? It''s to break the future of a good seedling? If you destroy people''s foundation, it is better than the hatred of killing the body! "


    At this time, mihong, the eldest brother of the six eared macaque family, also spoke. He was more handsome in white than snow. His face was so cold that he couldn''t see it anymore.


    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, was extremely indifferent and said, "which eye of yours saw me destroy people''s foundation and future? All spirits evolve and compete ruthlessly. It all depends on their own means. I use the divine king''s order to capture the natural substances emitted by rongdao grass. What''s wrong? Do you have to take the initiative to give Cao de all the opportunities? "


    He said there was some truth, but he obviously crossed the border, because he almost completely covered Chu Feng with the divine king order, which devoured the materials escaped by rongdao grass, increased his own capture field, and indeed broke the foundation of others.


    "Shut up!"


    In the dark, the voice like a middle-aged man sounded again, still cold and dignified, frightening everyone.


    There is no doubt that he is somewhat biased and does not take charge of Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, and allows him to act.


    If it goes on like this, it will destroy Chu Feng''s way forward.


    In fact, the old God secretly disagreed and had a dispute, but the God who spoke like a middle-aged man decided that Cao de had robbed other people''s nature earlier, so he ignored it now.


    "At first, it was also because those people targeted him and stole chicken instead of rice. Now the nine headed bird is really breaking his way, so it can''t be so!"


    The old God spoke secretly.


    "Every drink and peck has a definite number. He takes advantage of human nature first, and now he loses his chance. He is very balanced. " The middle-aged man''s voice was cold.


    Obviously, he prefers jiutouniao, Kunlong and others. This kind of character is more self-centered and reckless.


    He is friendly with the nine headed bird family and naturally will say such words.


    When the two heavenly lords argued secretly, the undercurrent surged near rongdao grass.


    Jiutouniao saw that mihong and Li jiuxiao were suppressed by heaven and could not rescue Chu Feng. He smiled lightly on his face, but his eyes were cold. He further blocked this place and didn''t give Chu Feng a chance.


    Seeing this, yuntuo, a three headed dragon, showed his joy, smiled and said, "the decision of the Heavenly Master is very fair. We have no objection."


    "It should be!" Kunlong nodded and the sword Qi wrapped around his body. He was frantically absorbing the essence of rongdao grass.


    "Ha ha..." many people in their camp laughed. The divine king of the nine headed bird family made an extraordinary move, which directly limited Cao de and made him unable to evolve again! Jin lie smiled, and now he felt comfortable in his heart. There are two divine kings in this camp. They haven''t made a move yet, and they all have a cold smile. What if the evolutionists at the golden body level have a strong talent? If you want to limit you, just break your foundation¡° It''s easy to kill genius! " The king of the nine headed bird family said faintly. However, Chu Feng was not worried at all. He sat there and said, "do you want to encircle me and cut off my way forward? Can you succeed if you think you are the God King? In fact, you are... Fart! " Chu Feng had a trace of anger on his face, because the God King of the nine headed bird family was very vicious. He wanted to cover this place with his powerful God king rules, brutally suppress him and destroy his opportunities! However, he was not afraid. At this time, he took the initiative to urge the small grinding plate to further activate the line of golden characters. With a bang, all the gray swirls outside Chu Feng turned into gold, which was extremely gorgeous and eye-catching¡° God King is great? If you want to stop me, I will transform here in front of you. The first step is to break the existing realm and become a saint! I think who can stop me?! " Chu Feng said coldly, fearless here, directly challenge, and face a group of opponents and enemies alone. Two days ago, I didn''t write much. I feel uncomfortable today. Then... Write more. Diligence is not proud. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1222

    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, has a cold face and ruthless eyes. What face would he have if a little monk at the golden body level broke through his blockade?


    He smiled coldly and said, "the golden body level also dares to challenge this seat. If I let you be safe, you will be safe. If I want to kill you, you can only stay in this realm honestly. You don''t have to think about the opportunity of melting daocao!"


    He is very domineering and indifferent. When he said these words, he was very strong. It was clear that he wanted to strangle Cao De''s way forward and not give him a chance.


    Moreover, these words were said in public, clearly against Cao De, which is naked retaliation!


    However, the God who sounded like a middle-aged man in the dark did not stop him. Letting his words and deeds go is tantamount to approving his actions, which is to break Cao De''s way forward.


    This makes Chu Feng angry. This bias is too obvious!


    "Jiutou, you''ve gone too far!" Mi Hong, the God King, opened his mouth.


    "Do you think I''m a decoration?!" Li jiuxiao is also very strong.


    The two kings of God made it clear that they would stand out for Chu Feng, which warmed his heart.


    At this juncture, the God King who is willing to stand up is naturally worth paying back with his heart.


    "Share some!"


    However, at the critical moment, the Heavenly Master who sounded like a middle-aged man spoke again, aiming at Mi Hong and Li jiuxiao!


    At the moment, the monkey was angry. It was too much deception. Before his brother spoke again, he couldn''t stand it and said, "do you think our family has no heaven? You are so biased towards the nine headed clan. What do you want to do with my eldest brother? Our ancestors are not far from here. They are not among the Hui people! "


    Because he thought it was too much. The dignified heavenly being did not uphold justice here. He actually favored the God King of the nine headed bird family and bullied a golden boy.


    "Shut up!" The Heavenly God scolded the monkey. His ears were buzzing and his body trembled. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He almost fell to the ground and his body trembled violently.


    "You wait!" Mi Hong, the God King, was so angry that the emperor shouted at his brother and showed his authority, which obviously hurt Mi Tian.


    The people were surprised. The two brothers of the six eared macaque family were threatening the emperor. They were really bold!


    "My family is not afraid of anyone. Even if you are the God, you dare to bully my two brothers like this, you will have to say something in the end!" Mi Qing also got up, and her beautiful face was full of cold meaning.


    At this moment, Li jiuxiao also opened his mouth and said, "you are the God. If you are unfair, do you really think no one can accept you? We Li people have always been against the rule! "


    As the God King, he said such words to a God. Naturally, it was very serious and changed everyone''s face.


    "Bold, dare you threaten me!"


    The Heavenly God was angry. Although the Li nationality was powerful and known as one of the top five terrible races in the sun, the six eared macaque went against the sky, which was a mysterious race in the chaos of the opening era, the Heavenly God still showed cold and killing opportunities. His identity could not be provoked by the God King.


    At the critical moment, the old Tianzun spoke and blocked the Tianzun who made friends with the nine headed bird family, saying: "Liyan Tianzun, you''re too much."


    Then, the two heavenly lords were silent. They were arguing and confrontation in secret.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood up and immediately thanked Li jiuxiao, monkey brother and sister, and then faced Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family.


    "What the hell are you! I let you stop me. How can you help me? I''ll advance here. You stop and try! "


    With anger, he was surrounded by golden swirls, enveloping his body surface, all of which were spinning violently.


    Chifeng looks cold, exudes the divine king''s law, covers this area, envelops Chu Feng here, and blocks him with practical actions.


    "The nine headed bird clan is very powerful. How can a little golden friar be provoked and cut off his way? No one can say anything!"


    The three headed dragon yuntuo spoke.


    "Ha ha, I really can''t see how he can solve the dilemma and rely on the heart of a child, ha ha..."


    Some people laughed and thought that Chu Feng was sealed, completely isolated from rongdao grass, and could no longer absorb the fragments of the avenue.


    However, the next moment their smiles solidified and their bodies became stiff.


    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, was awe inspiring. The order net he laid was like a sieve. What leaked could not leak any more. The material escaped from the melting path grass poured in, broke through the barrier and covered Cao de.


    For a time, the light and fog were dense, the rosy clouds were surging, the thunder was thundering, and the great voice of the avenue was constantly heard and enlightening.


    Rongdao grass seems to be born close to Cao De, and many good things have broken through!


    It made a group of people''s eyes straight, unbelievable.


    Inside Chu Feng''s body, the gray small millstone was as heavy as a mountain, and the words on it seemed to have life. They were rotating with the millstone, causing the golden vortex outside to roar.


    At this moment, he seemed to resonate with rongdaocao, which led to an amazing vision.


    The essence of rongdao grass diffused in this direction, breaking through the blockade of Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, and it was hard to break away.


    "Who do you think you are, who can block the avenue? Wishful thinking! " Chu Feng scolded. In fact, it is true that rongdao grass once carried the principle of Tao, which is the tangible carrier of the avenue. It is impossible to block it with the order of a God King! Although he isolated Chu Feng, now Chu Feng urged the small millstone, and the golden characters glowed, leading to change. On the altar, the Taoist grass is bright, the thunder sounds through the ears, the essence is surging, and the original material in the sun is diffuse. All of them pour over, tearing and blocking with the power of destroying the dead and decaying. Then Chu Feng opened his mouth and bit several accompanying fruits, all of which were crystal clear, and the order lines appeared, which was very strange. Some fruits are golden and some are red, but they all flow Xiaguang, and the interior is densely covered with characters, all of which are the original imprint of the sun. At this moment, Chu Feng swallowed and took it directly. He doesn''t have to worry. The small millstone in his body rotates wildly, crushing all the fruits of the Tao and refining the fragments of the original order. He was peaceful in his heart. In this confrontation, he understood some very amazing original rules, making his whole body flawless and more golden and brilliant. This is a real golden body. It goes to the extreme and stands out. It is called invincible golden body! In history, those who achieved this kind of golden body have never been defeated in the field of golden body, so they have this kind of praise. In fact, at this point, it will be enough to attack and kill Yasheng. Even attacking and killing Yasheng will not be a problem at all. The suppression of the great realm has failed¡° Suppress! " Chifeng shouted, his head full of blood, his eyes cold and terrible, his murderous spirit surging up. Behind him, nine heads appeared, and a red fierce bird loomed like a bloody feather, which was extremely fierce. It was his noumenon manifesting, condensing the terrible bird body, and trying to trap here again. In fact, he wanted to kill Chu Feng, but he was afraid to break the rules and be killed directly by the ancestors of the six ear clan¡° Let''s help you! " The other two divine kings spoke and stood beside the nine headed birds, followed the suppression here, isolated the smell of rongdao grass and prevented Cao de from absorbing it¡° Destroy your future and break your way. What can you do? Count me! " The three headed dragon yuntuo said coldly. Kunlong didn''t say anything and did it directly. At this time, many people in this camp shot to block Chu Feng. They didn''t want him to contact rongdao grass and split it to form a closed space. These people block his evolution¡° Ha ha... "Chu Feng was laughing and didn''t say much. He was glowing all over, and the vortex outside him was more bright. Then he received a dazzling light, which was blooming from rongdao grass, ran through the light curtain jointly laid by the group of people, and rushed into Chu Feng''s body. At this moment, he broke out, his whole body was flawless, his flesh and blood were crystal clear, and all the bright golden lights turned into the power of peace. Boom! A dazzling light burst out, breaking the prison, breaking the restrictions in the field of gold body, and making Chu Feng holy! He was promoted to the rank, and this group of people did not suppress or stop his evolution! At this time, even Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, looked iron blue, and then red as blood. He couldn''t accept the result and didn''t want to believe it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1223

    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, had a gloomy face and held a flame in his chest. He used the strongest means to block here, but he failed.


    Cao Dejin, break through in front of him!


    How could he not be surprised? His face soon turned red, as if stained with a layer of blood. His hair was full of hair and danced without wind.


    He showed his murderous opportunity. Earlier, he said that Cao de would not think about it if he was here. The good fortune material had no chance with it and was kicked out.


    But now, Cao De''s fierce breakthrough is tantamount to slapping him, making his indifferent warning empty talk!


    Chifeng felt hot on his face, some feverish and some uncomfortable.


    In particular, MI Hong, the God King, laughed and two golden lightning flashes from his pupils, where he showed his jokes and ruthless ridicule.


    "People live in heaven and earth. No matter who you are, don''t be too self righteous. What''s the matter with the God King? As a result, you''d better swallow what you say and lick the spittle you spit! You bully others. What''s the result? It''s a super breakthrough to advance in front of you. The realm is still improving and resonating with the avenue. Is this to achieve the strongest holy body in history? "


    Mi Hong, the monkey''s eldest brother, was really very rude. He ran into Chifeng, a nine headed bird, and sneered at him again and again.


    Chifeng''s eyes were cold and angry. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face and agreed to limit Cao de and let him lose his chance. However, the German generation made rapid progress and promoted smoothly!


    "How is that possible?" The three dragon yuntuo was also whispering, clenched his fist, stared at Cao De, who was surrounded by them, and watched him understand the Tao there.


    Jin Linmei''s eyes were wide open. She was speechless for a while, and her heart was trembling slightly. The other party actually went up another floor in this environment!


    You know, the strongest effect of rongdao grass is to increase the biological potential, make its accumulation deep, and raise the ceiling of this life''s achievements!


    For breakthrough and promotion, it is not a powerful medicine. It is difficult to soar on the spot. It is more like a mild big medicine. With the passage of time, it gradually shows what goes against the sky, affects a lifetime and increases the upper limit of a creature.


    However, Cao de made a direct jump at the scene and promoted the rank violently!


    Jinlin was shocked. Her white face was full of surprised faces. She was unbelievable and unwilling.


    Jin lie was also in a daze, and then secretly cursed that so many of them, including the God King, didn''t limit Cao de?


    "Damn Cao De, so you can break through? God, you are so wicked, Cao De, Cao de! " Jin lie wants to scold his mother. He thinks it''s unreasonable.


    They all felt as if they had been slapped in the face and had a burning pain on their face. It was hard to accept this fact.


    Even Li Yan Tianzun, who made friends with the undead bird family, was silent for a while, but he was very tired of it. He had been very partial to Chifeng and others. He allowed them to interfere with Cao De''s enlightenment. As a result, he still didn''t stop and let the young man rise against the trend!


    At this moment, he was an ancient evolutionist who achieved the heavenly body. He was very keen and felt a trace of abnormality.


    He felt that Cao De''s promotion was not simple, a bit like the strongest body, stepping on the legendary road that was difficult to get through!


    At the moment, Chu Feng ignored them and immersed himself in the peaceful situation of the overall evolution of his constitution.


    He was bathed in the sacred light and rain. This experience was really wonderful. He was warm from head to foot and full of vitality, just like being conceived by the mother of heaven and earth and getting a new life.


    He broke through the golden body field and became an Asian saint, and his cultivation is still growing wildly all the way without stopping!


    Now, instead of paying attention to the realm, he is experiencing the benefits of this body.


    In all his cells, there are tiny veins shining. It is the essence of rongdao grass that plays a role. It is crushed by a small grinding plate to extract the original rune.


    The fragments of this origin rule are densely distributed in his flesh and blood, and blending with him is equivalent to the quenching of blood and soul, so that runes flow everywhere in his body.


    The benefits are amazing!


    Chu Feng''s flesh is particularly strong and full of spirit. He integrates with flesh and blood. He has the feeling of the unity of all dharmas and his own brand in the center of the universe. It seems that he can master everything in the world!


    He is undergoing the baptism of the source of the sun, from head to foot, and is getting a new life.


    In the underworld, he achieved the sub holy fruit position, but he couldn''t compare with now. There was a big gap. He had never had this experience.


    He feels that his body is like divine gold and his spirit is like divine rainbow. No matter which race he meets, he can kill it as long as the gap between the two is not very big!


    Chu Feng is convinced that he has embarked on the strongest road!


    In his heart, he compared with the contents in the letter written by Shihu Tianzun''s master. He confirmed again that now is the strongest posture!


    His body was flawless and invincible. After his golden body was full, he went straight to the holy world.


    Now, Chu Feng''s body is crystal clear, as transparent as jade, and is sending out fragrance.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he seemed to have infinite power in his body. He felt that his fist print could pierce the sky, as if he could do nothing.


    Chu Feng is alert and calms himself.


    At this time, he felt more and more consistent with the whole world. The heaven and earth in his eyes seemed to be much brighter at once. What he saw in his heart was somewhat different.


    He saw the faint shadow of order sliding across the sky. It was the path of the free Avenue in the sun, which was left hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Chu Feng is frightened. If he catches it carefully, he will continue to realize. How bad is the final achievement?


    "This is the strongest road. It may be difficult along the way. There are many difficulties and dangers, and even the road ahead has been broken. However, if I take myself as a bridge and cross the past and natural graben at different stages, I can suppress all enemies in the end!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. The strongest road was really terrible. It was amazing!


    His body and spirit have reached the strongest posture in this field. After stepping on this road, he can see that the world is completely different, and can see the track of the silk road.


    In the long run, he will naturally rise and understand more amazing things!


    "Although this road is incomplete and considered difficult to reach the end, it is broken again and again on the way, I believe it can go on and go through."


    At that time, Chu Feng believed that he could transcend and go up. Even if he jumped out of the great sun and met the gamer behind the reincarnation Road, he could fight.


    Even if it leads to the creatures in the underworld, he will have the confidence to face it calmly and calmly.


    Even if one day, the legend becomes a reality and encounters with creatures at other nodes and other branches of evolution in history, he can compete confidently and kill the top.


    At this time, Chu Feng bloomed Ruixia, as if submerged by a dazzling light. He was still absorbing the essence of rongdao grass.


    In a moment, several more fruits flew in and fell into his mouth. He clicked and chewed directly, and the fruits disappeared in his mouth.


    In fact, it was directly absorbed by the flesh and plundered by a small millstone to refine the original Rune for easy absorption and understanding.


    He is consolidating and further promoting his own evolution to a higher field.


    At this time, Chu Feng was very sacred from head to foot. He was in contact with the fragments of daoze. The ancient and primitive breath permeated his whole body.


    In an instant, he had an illusion, as if he had witnessed the secret of origin and captured the vague trace of the original Avenue before the dawn.


    He is absorbing, he is understanding, he is improving himself!


    "Hateful, he''s still evolving!"


    Yuntuo, the three headed dragon, was shocked and angry. At the same time, he felt a chill in his heart. He was a little uneasy. If Cao de rose rapidly, he would certainly threaten him in the future.


    Others were shocked. They had never seen such a pervert. Cao de continued to improve and did not stop.


    After breaking through the golden body, it should be the early stage of Yasheng.


    But now, after a short time, Cao de has reached the middle stage, and then rushed to the later stage, which is too fast!


    Chu Feng himself can feel his own horror. He has experienced the evolution of the second sage level before. Now he returns and compares. Naturally, he roughly estimates how extraordinary he is now.


    In fact, he really wants to find a personal battle to test his own qualities!


    Perhaps to be exact, he wants to find a group of people to fight and kill a strong one, which can reflect the horror of his going to the strongest road.


    Chu Feng is very quiet, his body glows, and the light is like a flame, just like burning. Intercepting rongdao grass is always in progress, and he continues to become stronger.


    At this moment, he has reached the later stage of Yasheng.


    If it goes on like this, it must be full again, or even break through?!


    This is not normal. He is very worried about leaving defects. He is worried that the road of Yasheng is not stable enough, which will leave defects for the strongest body.


    He felt that it was necessary to slow down first, let himself stop temporarily, examine himself, and check whether there were any mistakes, so as to keep the road of the strongest evolution perfect!


    But he doesn''t want to waste his present opportunity.


    Don''t you see Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed clan, his eyes are red? I want to kill him!


    Because he is now frantically looting the essence of rongdao grass, which affects Chifeng, the God King close at hand. Let alone encircling Cao De, even the natural materials needed by Chifeng itself have been taken away!


    "Be the executioner!" Chifeng was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death and make a blood mist.


    Nearby, other people also looked ugly. They were all affected. Cao de was crazy. His body was full of whirlpools. Golden clouds bloomed in the gray, plundering their opportunities.


    "Hey!"


    Chu Feng sneered, and his heart became more and more satisfied.


    It''s impossible for him to stop, put the creation material in front of him, don''t collect it and give it to the enemy. Isn''t that stupid?


    "Although I need to stop to figure out whether there is deviation in the strongest road and precipitate temporarily, I still have other Tao fruits to carry the material of creation."


    Chu Feng thought of the divine king Daoguo sealed in the small millstone by him. It was built in the underworld. When he came to the sun, he felt deeply inadequate and had too many defects.


    Of course, the most serious problem is that once the God King Tao fruit of the underworld is exposed, it will be struck by thunder, and it is the strongest heaven disaster in history!


    Now, he felt that he could integrate the essence of the robbed Taoist grass into the Taoist fruit of the underworld and refine the core of the God King! When he thought of it, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He still scrambled for opportunities and plundered the natural and chemical materials. However, he secretly injected these into the Tao fruit of the previous life. If the core of the divine king is refined to a perfect level and promoted to a flawless state, then... He is a little excited! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1224

    The core of the God King in the previous life was suppressed by him between the small millstone and the stone pot. Now it''s really convenient to use it. There''s no need to worry about being noticed.


    Whether it is a small gray grinding plate or a three inch high stone pot, they are very special, which can hide the secret of heaven.


    Chu Feng was excited and still competed with the people for fortune. All kinds of runes and profound meanings of rongdaocao on the altar disappeared into the core of the divine king like water waves.


    Looking at these original runes, fragments of Dao rules belonging to Yang, injected into the Dao fruits of previous lives, Chu Feng had a sense of satisfaction and harvest.


    It can be guessed that the core of God King baptized by natural substances can change the current situation and gradually improve the once imperfect Tao fruit.


    He is hoping that the divine king''s core can finally be flawless and be tempered and baptized to its strongest state!


    If so, he will be able to recover the fruit of his previous life, soar in strength, rise suddenly and overlook the talents of all ethnic groups.


    Of course, the key is to accumulate, imperceptibly, and raise their own "ceiling".


    The greatest use of rongdao grass is not to baptize the flesh and improve the current Tao fruit. In fact, it is not a powerful medicine, but to exert subtle influence and increase the inside information!


    Chu Feng was in a peaceful mood, bathed in light and rain, and very relaxed.


    Whether absorbed by him or injected into the core of the God King, in fact, they are the same. These natural substances will complete him. The meat is rotten in the pot and can''t run away.


    He felt that it was good. At present, he was a little too eye-catching. He actually made a breakthrough, and he had to make rapid progress and soar all the way.


    This is really amazing. If he jumps in public and evolves from a saint to a saint, it is estimated to cause an uproar.


    At that time, not to mention others, even the ancestors of the six eared macaque tribe may catch him, slice him and study him slowly.


    Not to mention the guardian here. The Heavenly God who favors the nine headed bird family may attack him immediately.


    Others are trembling and absorb the details, but can''t break through on the spot. Only he is too conspicuous, and he will be "taken care of" again and again.


    "Keep a low profile!"


    Chu Feng sighed, and he said it directly.


    As a result, a group of people near him wanted to vomit blood and wanted to bury him with spittle stars!


    They all agreed that he was loading thirteen now, looting again and again, keeping a low profile and a hammer. A group of people stripped him alive. He was in a bad mood and was hated.


    Chu Feng ignored them. The whirlpool outside him was dense, and he worked harder and harder to compete for the natural and chemical materials here. At this moment, he felt that the essence kept rushing into his body to baptize the God King Daoguo.


    He seemed to be shrouded in a bright sun.


    Then, a group of people cursed. They really couldn''t stand it. All the evolutionists close to him wanted to scold. At least eight of the ten strands of natural substances were taken away by Cao de.


    What else is this about? They were poisoned themselves.


    All the creatures next to him regret it. They shouldn''t have sat beside him. Now it''s a nightmare and retribution.


    Chu Feng closed his eyes and felt at ease, so he ransacked them.


    At this time, Jinlin''s face turned white and she was almost crying. This is a rare opportunity. Should she be interrupted?


    In the distance, monkeys, Peng Wanli, MI Qing and others were stunned and stunned. They all wanted to say that Cao de was really abnormal and could not be measured by common sense.


    He''s just a person. He can influence a group of people, reverse looting, and make the eyes of his enemies red. He''s going crazy.


    "Cao De, do you still have human nature? Even a little compassion will not do things like this. It deceives people too much. Don''t you see Jin Lin crying? "


    The three headed dragon yuntuo is very shameless. He can even say such words without psychological burden at all.


    Chu Feng was stunned.


    He wanted to spit on his face. These people chased and intercepted him, ruined his chance and wanted him to get nothing. This was before he cut off his way, like killing his parents!


    Now, these people can''t steal chicken, eat rice, and have the face to blame him?!


    "Cao De, as an evolutionist, you should have a big mind. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world?" Another person opened his mouth and was completely anxious. He was so robbed that he was extremely anxious.


    "Your grandpa!" The Chu wind was unhappy and turned into a big spray.


    Then, aiming at the three dragon yuntuo, he clearly told him to kill him this time. Don''t think of a wisp of good fortune material!


    Chu Feng looked at Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, and said, "don''t you want to block me, cut off my future and hinder my evolution, so that I can get nothing here and have no chance with rongdao grass? Ah, bah, you continue to sacrifice the order net to suppress this seat! "


    He called the board and despised Chifeng there.


    Chifeng''s face was green and white. He couldn''t stand it. He felt a burst of shame and his face was hot. Then he looked blue again. He really wanted to kill Cao de.


    This is the middle expose, provocation to him, he is a God King, how can he not be a teenager?!


    Even the two divine kings around Chifeng are ugly and blue. They also helped Chifeng not long ago. As a result, they still can''t deal with Cao de.


    Now both of them are also affected. Although they are the God King, they still lose some natural materials and are robbed by Cao.


    The strong king of God wanted to seal up a golden friar, but it ended in failure, and they were ridiculed, which made them lose face and filled them with depression.


    The most serious thing is that the creation materials belonging to the God King are still decreasing. It''s unbearable to be robbed by Cao De, which is related to their future!


    Chu Feng said these words, closed his eyes again, ignored them, and ransacked at ease!


    He sat on the futon with the Buddhist seal in his hand, just like the god Buddha picking flowers, closed his eyes but with a smile, and his whole body was full of divine light and wrapped around his body.


    "Want to piss me off?!" Someone shouted.


    Cao de tried so hard to rob them, took away all kinds of natural materials, and dared to laugh there. Is this a group of mockery?


    "This is the charm of the Tao family, the amorous feelings of flirting and smiling, do you understand?!" Chu Feng despises.


    Xiao Yao can''t stand it. This is the posture of those bald heads, okay? Don''t buckle!


    Xiao Shiyun, the divine king, turned her eyes there, and climbed a wisp of black line on her white and crystal face. She didn''t look like a good man at Cao De.


    Next, Chu Feng calmed down and was very detached. He picked flowers and smiled there and robbed a group of nearby enemies.


    This posture seriously injured Jin lie, Kunlong and others. I really want to jump up, burst into trouble and give him a fatal blow.


    However, a wisp of breath of the Heavenly Master slipped in the dark, making the God King alert and the strong guard the order here.


    Soon after, people found that Cao De''s body had a fine incomplete order chain overflow, turned into a glow and disappeared into the virtual air.


    Some people are angry and the veins on their foreheads jump!


    They believe that Cao De is robbed of too many of the essence of fusion grass, and now it is saturated with itself, unable to contain much of the material.


    At this time, he absorbed too much yang source, leading to escape.


    "You..." someone opened his mouth and coughed up blood, and his eyes were red, because he didn''t get much good fortune material up to now.


    Chu Feng ignored it, looked at the small millstone and looked at himself. He knew what had happened and was very excited.


    After obtaining those created substances, his divine king core was baptized and tempered, and some so-called incomplete and wrong rule fragments were crushed out.


    He''s reshaping the king''s way!


    Those rays, those broken order chains, etc. are incomplete marks of heaven and earth engraved in the underworld. They are not perfect. They are now replaced and gradually improved.


    Therefore, some runes are excluded.


    For a time, Chu Feng felt refreshed and more energetic.


    Now, his smiling posture has a certain detached charm, which makes Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, blush and almost spray out a mouthful of old blood.


    In your opinion, this is a naked ridicule. Cao De is extremely satisfied, wastes natural materials and despises them with a smile.


    Boom!


    Soon after, in addition to the fruit, even a leaf of rongdaocao directly fell off and flew towards Chu Feng. It was decomposed by countless whirlpools outside his body and then absorbed into his body!


    When seeing this scene, Chifeng and other three God kings will vomit blood.


    The whole rongdao grass has only nine leaves. There are nine fruits on each leaf. Now he directly kills one ninth?!


    Earlier, only a small piece of a leaf was broken and flew to Cao de. Now it is almost uprooted. The part of rongdao grass facing Chu wind is like a dog''s gnawing.


    Chifeng''s face twitched. He couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and would chop Cao De to death and beat him into a pool of meat sauce!


    However, there was a touch of coercion in the dark, warning him that if he dared to do it, he would be severely punished.


    "I can''t stand it!" Someone shouted and his heart was dripping blood.


    What are you here for? It is about the ultimate achievement of life to get the material and expand its upper limit.


    Now, this road is broken!


    Not long ago, they smiled and wanted to even target Cao De, leaving him with nothing. The result was the opposite.


    In order to get this quota, the ancestors of all ethnic groups did not hesitate to tear their skin and push their children to the list. Now they have destroyed it all at once.


    Chu Feng''s pores relax all over his body. His spirit and body are like returning to the mother and fetus. He is being re bred, nourished by innate materials, purified and stronger!


    The key is that potential and life-related details are accumulating and accumulating.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he opened his eyes, he found that there were still three and a half leaves left on rongdao grass, still glowing.


    Around him, it was empty. Not to mention others, the God King of the nine headed bird family ran away to squeeze space with others and seize territory.


    A group of people escaped and suffered heavy losses!


    Of course, even if they get up and look for futon, it is difficult, because there are not many places left in other places.


    Secretly, the old Heavenly Master warned that the seat has long been established and the order has been fixed. Bullying is not allowed to compete here. Of course, if you think you can go down and fight the divine king at the holy level, it''s no problem. Just grab it. This makes Kunlong, Jin lie and yuntuo want to curse their mother. The damn rules, even in this land of enlightenment, should be strictly observed and should not be destroyed. After Chu Feng opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled. He wanted to move his muscles and bones. When he saw a pile of enemies, he smiled maliciously and got up directly. Boom! He purposefully launched a flash of lightning and crossed the ears of the nine headed bird God King. This was a real thunder, which made Chifeng''s Qi and blood churn. He almost fell here and his mouth and nose would bleed. He suddenly opened his eyes and was very angry. He was at the critical moment of enlightenment when someone disturbed him¡° I''m sorry. I felt something just now and realized the profound meaning of thunder. The noise was too loud. " Chu Feng smiles. Chifeng really wants to kill, how dare he?! However, the old God warned him not to be presumptuous and not to allow him to do it. The divine king mihong laughed and said, "didn''t you interfere with others earlier? It''s really fast to report from the world!"¡° Let you interfere with others. Can''t others counter it? Don''t lose! " The king of Li jiuxiao also spoke. Chifeng was angry, but finally endured, closed his eyes and began to understand the Tao again. After a moment, Chu Feng got up quietly, and then started decisively. He took the wolf tooth stick and smashed it directly! He already knows that we should also follow the rules of the company camp here. We can challenge people of a higher level, but we can''t bully the weak. That''s easy to do. The goal he chose was very particular. Without saying a word, he first gave Kunlong''s head, who was closing his eyes and understanding the rules of heaven and earth to the critical moment. Bang! Kunlong blackened in front of his eyes and spewed blood. He felt that his head was not his own. What the fuck is going on?! He felt that he was going to die. He couldn''t stand the injury of the road, not to mention the physical injury. Bang! At this moment, yuntuo, the three dragon next to him, was also black in front of his eyes and buzzing in his brain. He couldn''t stand it. On this occasion, someone is doing it?! Kunlong and yuntuo think they are going crazy! Some of the others opened their eyes and were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. The master was too careless. He actually began to understand the Tao... Knock on the stick! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1225

    "Wake up?!"


    Chu Feng saw yuntuo open his eyes, and the mace in his hand immediately danced like a windmill, swinging endlessly and smashing endlessly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yuntuo was confused. He just focused a little. As a result, the sharp pain surged like a tide. He was black in front of his eyes and couldn''t stand it.


    In such a moment, he received at least thirty-eight blows, a full thirty-eight maces, all on his head. Even God couldn''t stand it!


    This time, his skull was torn apart.


    He is really crazy in pain. You know, it''s a heavy weapon - wolf tooth stick, a special rare metal, in 10000 kg!


    It''s like a metal mountain bombarding him. Even the dragon family can''t bear it.


    His head was cracked, the soul light was seriously damaged, and the black light of the wolf tooth stick eroded him at the first time.


    It should be noted that the wolf tooth stick is a weapon of the six eared macaque family. It is a treasure. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of a monkey? It can not only hurt people''s flesh, but also kill people''s soul.


    Now, yuntuo was beaten and almost died.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, there was a terrible light beam on yuntuo''s shoulder. The shoulders on both sides protruded respectively, and a head was drilling outward to come out.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Feng did not say a word, so he transferred his target and killed him directly. Now there is nothing to hesitate. He can''t put yuntuo down at the first time, so he will be in trouble.


    After all, this is a God, and the level of realm is here.


    Poor yuntuo, although he is known as three dragons, only one is the main one, and the other two heads store separate soul light, which is far inferior to the main head.


    Moreover, the soul light is connected. Just now the main head was injured. In fact, the two separated soul lights were also seriously damaged. Now the struggle is not so powerful.


    Chu Feng hit 58 in one breath, and the two heads were already broken.


    Fortunately, a head is not completely broken, but can be combined. If there is a big medicine, it can heal.


    However, as three dragons, they are qualified to come here. It''s really sad for the top strong in the divine level to come to this end.


    If it gets out, it will be a stain on him all his life.


    After all, he is now crippled by an Asian saint.


    No one expected that Cao de was so cruel that he put yuntuo down without saying a word. He came up and took a black hand. It was too cruel to hit a stick.


    "Cao de... You!"


    Yuntuo hates and is about to pass out.


    Moreover, with boundless resentment, because he estimated that he might have a big problem. Although he was not dead, he was interrupted when he realized the Tao. The consequences were too serious.


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me!" Chu Feng shouted in response to the situation.


    "I @# £¤..." at the last moment, yuntuo turned his eyes and fainted completely.


    In his body, various order chains ran around, eroding its origin and killing its foundation. As expected, the most serious problem occurred.


    In this process, no one doesn''t want to take care of it. In fact, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, has already stood up and was directly blocked by mihong.


    The two gods around Chifeng also got up and wanted to target.


    Li jiuxiao gave a cold hum and despised them. His long hair was windless and automatic, which frightened the two gods and dared not act rashly.


    Although they are also the best of the divine kings, they are still worse than Li jiuxiao. Li jiuxiao is currently one of the strongest divine kings in the world!


    In recent years, the God King in front of him has either become a God or died, and his accumulation is deeper and more terrible. He is invincible at this level.


    Therefore, Chu Feng smashed there. Yuntuo was dry and no one could come forward.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh, and it was much more comfortable to turn over the clouds. The other party completely lost its combat power.


    In this place, he attacks the strong with the weak and challenges the strong without violating the rules. However, if he is counter suppressed by the strong, no wonder others. Even if he is killed, he has to admit bad luck.


    After all, it was a battle he initiated on his own initiative.


    Chu Feng chooses yuntuo, which is very risky. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be in danger.


    However, he didn''t completely kill yuntuo and didn''t go further to kill. That would be too much. It''s OK to challenge, but it''s estimated that the dead hand will annoy the dark Heavenly God.


    "Cao de!"


    At this time, Kunlong roared. He was the first to get a stroke just now. His head was dizzy and his sky cover was cracked. He was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    In his body, all kinds of rules and fragments ran around, almost possessed.


    After hard breath regulation, the situation in his body was still very bad, but he finally suppressed it temporarily.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw that yuntuo was going to be finished. He was killed by Cao de. The great God was covered with blood and his head was incomplete. He fell on the futon.


    Kunlong''s eyes were cold and he was about to rush up. He wanted to urge the long knife in his hand to fight to the death with Cao De.


    "It''s me!" Chu Feng''s generous admission made Kunlong angry.


    This is tantamount to a bubble of urine on your head. Finally, he proudly said, yes, I did it. It''s the same bad nature.


    When Kunlong''s long Sabre came out of its scabbard, he was about to kill Chu Feng. It was like a white practice, and it was like the Milky Way pouring down and blooming, reflecting the surprised faces of everyone here. This Sabre was so amazing.


    However, Chu Feng is really not afraid. He is already in the later stage of Yasheng. After the training just now, his self-confidence soared, because he took the strongest road!


    He is confident that he can fight against the trend!


    Therefore, when he chose the target just now, he chose Kunlong first. This is because he has confidence in his heart. If he really wants to fight with real Kung Fu, he is not afraid of him.


    Just see three dragon yuntuo at Kunlong''s side, next to him recently, so Chu Feng can''t help but want to do it. He always aims at his God.


    Therefore, in the end, after giving Kunlong a shot, he quickly and decisively transferred his goal and "wholeheartedly" gave yuntuo a black hand.


    If yuntuo knew what he thought, he would spit out blood!


    Chu Feng broke out and fought Kunlong. He opened his mouth and spewed endless golden light. It was sword Qi and his martial will. He wanted to fight Kunlong.


    Of course, in this process, he has been looting the natural and chemical substances, and the vortex on the body surface has not disappeared at all.


    Even when he was carrying a mace and pounding yuntuo, he didn''t stop absorbing the essence of rongdao grass. This is the business. He can''t waste his opportunity.


    So, it''s also very unpleasant. You''ve done harm to people. You''ve gone to find someone to do it. You''re so greedy. It''s annoying.


    Boom!


    During the violent collision, the knife light suddenly disappeared. Kunlong coughed up blood, convulsed and had a big problem. He fell directly to the ground.


    At the critical moment, the order chain in his body was running around, and the fragments of rules were surging, which nearly tore his body apart and completely possessed him.


    When the sound of, Kunlong''s knife fell to the ground, and all the knife awns naturally subsided.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and spewed out the bright golden light, like the terrible wave of energy, so all of it was shot on Kun Long''s body and let his body fly out.


    It should be noted that this contains Chu Feng''s martial will. It''s terrible. It''s really invincible for people of the same level!


    Even Kunlong, known as the first saint in Yongzhou camp, can''t stand it now. After all, his body is in a condition and his defense is disintegrating.


    At this moment, the mixed dragon was like a rag bag. Chu Feng opened his mouth and hit him with a gorgeous golden light. He was covered with cracks and coughed up blood. The whole person was about to explode.


    Everyone is stupid. Kunlong lost?!


    Didn''t Kunlong stand up just now, holding the first holy knife, showing his amazing killing intention. The light of the knife surprised everyone. Why did he suddenly lose?


    Naturally, many people see the problem and know that the order God chain in Kunlong is disordered.


    However, some people didn''t understand the situation. They were shocked and stunned. They thought that Cao de just hit the Kunlong!


    "Kunlong, the first saint, was defeated by Cao de!"


    "God, what do I see? Kunlong Dao is unparalleled and invincible. It was overturned by Cao de face to face. Is this to change the Dynasty and reshape the ranking of saints?"


    "Even if Cao De is in the Jin level, he is only in the Yasheng realm. Why did he hit Kunlong hard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people were in an uproar, especially those in the field of Jinshen, Yasheng and saints. Chu Feng''s blow was too shocking for them.


    The monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao are speechless. I feel that this sworn brother wants to go to heaven and directly turn over Kunlong?


    Mi Qing''s big eyes flashed brilliant light, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile, and finally clapped his hands.


    Jin lie grinned. He didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    At first, he saw Cao De''s shameless black hands turning over the clouds and expanding, and he disdained it. But then he saw him become powerful, and a golden light overturned Kunlong on the spot, which moved his face and trembled his heart.


    Jinlin is also in a complicated mood. This enemy, who offended her, rode on her and said he would accept her, is so powerful? Even Kunlong was defeated, and it was in one move!


    She has always been fond of Kunlong, because she likes the strong and respects her parents. Naturally, the Taoist companion she is looking for is also such an invincible evolutionist.


    However, Kunlong, the first saint, was beaten by Chu Feng, and his seven orifices bled.


    "Who can fight me?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Not everyone can''t see through. Mihong, Ji Caixuan, Li jiuxiao, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, and others all know what''s going on.


    Xiao Shiyun, Xiao Yao''s little aunt, is even more curling her lips. She feels that Cao dete is shameless. Isn''t it because he took the black hand in advance?


    And now he even means to look down on the world and talk wildly there. However, there are also a group of people who don''t know. At this time, the natural heart vibrates and can''t help but scream¡° Cao de was so powerful that he just opened his mouth and sprayed a golden light, shaking the Kunlong! "¡° Is he too powerful, or does Kunlong overstate his name? No one can deny that Cao de has risen, and even several divine kings have not stopped his momentum. "¡° Some people are like the comet flying in the sky, like the scorching sun hanging, destined to shine for a lifetime, unstoppable! " A group of people sighed and talked about Cao De''s courage, and some people who paid attention to here outside the enlightenment directly spread the news. At this time, Chu Feng strode forward, banged the cracked Kunlong off the ground and said, "you are too weak. Although you don''t want to say you are a local chicken and tile dog, you are really vulnerable." At this time, Kunlong just recovered. After all, he was the first saint. Even if his body had a big problem, his strong will still came to life. But when he heard this and saw Cao de kick him up, Kunlong couldn''t stand it. He coughed up blood one after another, and then he was about to faint again. Before he blacked out and finally lost consciousness, he really wanted to scold. Cao De is really shameless. He tried to open his mouth and wanted to say something. He said, "dare to fight with me... Really..." he wanted to say a few words about the Real World War I. as a result, Chu Feng directly interrupted him and didn''t give him a chance. He said, "it''s too weak to be an enemy!" Kunlong was almost suffocated and bent to death. He blinked hard and didn''t want to close. What did he want to say, but he finally fell there with a puff, and his consciousness fell into boundless darkness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1226

    Kunlong hated and fainted unwilling. His body was trembling slightly. His consciousness was struggling in the boundless darkness. He wanted to kill out immediately to correct his name!


    However, he was trapped in his inner world, and the internal Tao of his body was fragmented, which almost tore him apart.


    "The psychological quality is too poor. He passed out directly before I made efforts. This is the so-called first holy sword of Yongzhou camp?"


    Chu Feng shook his head, his hair was full of silk, and he looked very serious. His posture of blood courage reflected in the hearts of many people, which was deeply impressed and indelible.


    Of course, this is reflected in the hearts of people who don''t know the inside story.


    As for gods like Xiao Shiyun and Ji Caixuan, the corners of their mouths are twitching slightly. What a broken child is this? It''s shameless.


    They feel that Kunlong can recover and manage the injury of the road, which will leave a psychological shadow in his life. The outcome is too speechless.


    "This is not the first time. Last time Kunlong was chopped by my brother Cao de!" The monkey cried. He was very happy. His golden hair was shining all over to build momentum for Cao De.


    "Hum!"


    The God King of the nine headed bird family snorted coldly and said, "I think the Kunlong was sprayed to death by Cao De''s saliva this time!"


    He was disdainful and dissatisfied. It could work. A group of people surrounded and chased, but in the end, Cao de became successful, plundered the natural materials and let them suffer.


    "It makes sense. Cao de spits out a golden light. That''s just waiting for him to spit and turn over Kunlong directly!"


    Someone nodded and agreed.


    Chifeng stared. What was the special situation? Was he praising Cao de? It was obviously ironic, but he was interpreted like this.


    "Cao de spewed out in one breath, and the first saint was killed!"


    Some people sigh that this is absolutely for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Of course, some people spoke very unpopular and said, "Cao De is worthy of being a big spray. Whoever catches spray, now he''s angry with Kunlong!"


    Chu Feng didn''t think so. He looked like an expert and nodded to Chifeng.


    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, almost spit. You nodded your head. This is sarcasm and ridicule. You installed it. I really thought you were praised?!


    Chu Feng picked up Kunlong with a wolf tooth stick and wanted to give him a few more. As a result, he found that the master was in a terrible situation and was dying.


    He put it down quickly and gently, and didn''t want to bear the crime of murderer.


    He challenges here and can hurt people, but if he really wants to kill people, it will be a big trouble. In full view of the public, the impact will be very bad.


    He made a very magnanimous look and said, "although you have been targeting me, I am a large number of adults and open-minded. I don''t care about you. Forget it. You can do it yourself."


    The monkey cried, "benevolence and righteousness, if you were a different person, who would show mercy to the enemy? I would have killed him with a stick!"


    Peng Wanli nodded and said, "well done, brother. Benevolent people are invincible. We should do this. We don''t care about them. If they retaliate, let them do it, and we''ll follow!"


    Around, many people were speechless.


    That Cao de Cao black hand, it also means that he is broad-minded and has a large number of people?


    Does he deserve the evaluation of benevolence and righteousness?!


    A group of people are going to spit. I can''t help it.


    Although they admit that Cao De is really powerful and has amazing talent, which has turned over the first saint, it is absolutely a joke to say that he is magnanimous.


    Who just knocked on the stick and directly took the black hand. In full view of the public, everyone can see clearly.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Cao De''s behavior is wrong. After all, Chifeng, yuntuo, Jin lie, Kunlong and others targeted him first to block his evolutionary path.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to say that Cao De is broad-minded. This guy is typically a lord who does not suffer losses. This is why he was targeted and went directly to the black hand.


    In order to get out of his heart, this guy can''t even beat the gods. He just goes up and does it without saying much. Don''t you see yuntuo still rolling his eyes and convulsing there?


    Chu Feng threw down Kunlong, smiled brightly, and rushed to Jinlin again.


    "What do you want?" Jin lie is anxious. The other party''s Yasheng can hit the first saint. Now if he plays against his sister, he will definitely catch and kill him directly.


    Jinlin also trembled. Although she was arrogant, she was uncomfortable now. She must not fight Cao De, otherwise she would be very embarrassed.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s nothing. Miss Jinlin and I fell in love at first sight. We didn''t know each other last time. I have a tacit understanding with her for a long time. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you some words, but I have private communication with your sister, so leave it alone."


    what?!


    Jin lie''s face changed at last. What is this bastard talking about? And he looked suspiciously at his sister and asked.


    Jinlin is naturally ashamed and angry. This Cao dete is not a thing. If she speaks nonsense in public, it will arouse suspicion even if there is nothing.


    Sure enough, someone whispered directly and mentioned that Chu Feng... Sat on Jin lie last time. Many people saw it.


    Someone mentioned it, which immediately made more people seriously doubt that Jin Lin would not really compromise with Cao de when she was captured last time. Have you reached any conditions?


    "Cao de!" Jinlin clenched her teeth. Her waist length blond hair danced. Her white and shiny face was full of shame and anger.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it in private. It''s important to understand the Tao." Chu Feng retreated, turned around directly, returned to his futon, and closed his eyes to understand the rules again.


    In fact, in this process, the vortex outside his body did not disappear at all and was always plundering.


    There is a core of the divine king in his body, which is overturning and carrying out higher-level enlightenment.


    Chu Feng felt that for so long time, he still had three leaves left. He should continue to baptism the flesh, and he could not pour all the essence of the fusion grass into the core of the king.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was quiet and made everyone feel uncomfortable. Just now he was still banging, but he was solemn in an instant.


    Chu Feng understands the Tao and attracts the essence of rongdao grass into the flesh and blood. All kinds of veins are intertwined, flowing in the blood, shining in the viscera and shining in the bone marrow.


    His physique is improving again. It''s not long before he reaches the later stage of Yasheng and moves towards great perfection!


    Chu Feng felt that as long as he was willing, he could break into the field of real saints, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    He had to think about whether there were flaws and whether there were mistakes and regrets. There could be no problem on his strongest road. He had to be the strongest.


    What he wants is the sanctification of the flesh, the invincible body!


    Just imagine that the prehistoric black hand, Li Heng, was so powerful that there was an accident in the end.


    How can Chu Feng not be vigilant and exercise himself carefully? He has to take the strongest road and reach the flawless level, because the enemies he will face in the future may be more terrible than expected.


    Chu Feng understood the Tao. In his eyes, the nearby void was distorted. The track crossed by the prehistoric Avenue emerged. He had no self and nothing in his heart. Here he tried to figure out the profound meaning of the origin.


    Rongdao grass once carried the avenue and left too many tracks of the Tao on it.


    Soon after, he recovered and felt that he should have no problem. However, he was still worried and went to study the records written by Shihu Tianzun''s master.


    He read it all the way, from awakening to shackles, and then all the way to the God King.


    If the strongest road wants to go through, all kinds of conditions are too harsh.


    "Huh?" He read a passage involving the field of God King. A simple deduction touched his heart.


    I''ve seen it before, but after all, after he entered this world, he fell in the realm of the sun, and the fruit of the underworld was sealed, and he was unable to have a heart.


    Now he breaks the order again and again, which may be used in the future, so he pays attention.


    This record refers to an unimaginable way of evolution, which is not a so-called secret code or a mature evolutionary path, but a method in theoretical conjecture.


    Shihu Tianzun''s master mentioned that this was seen in the legacy of a former sage. It was just a deduction, and no one practiced it.


    "Build a Taoist fruit in the Great Yang, and then go to the great Yin to build a Taoist fruit. The two collide, extreme Yang and extreme Yin. After they bloom and blend together, they will become unimaginable mixed Taoist fruit or chaotic Taoist fruit!"


    In this letter, the theory mentioned is very attractive, because there are many quotations and various deductions. Once it is completed, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Of course, in this process, it is also dangerous and frightening. If there is a slight difference, it is doomed.


    Who wants to, who will venture to the great underworld after cultivating a kind of Taoist fruit in the sun. If one doesn''t do well, he is acclimatized and looking for death.


    After entering another world, maybe everything has changed and everything has changed. If you don''t adapt to the laws of that world, you will worry about your life.


    Moreover, whether the great underworld exists is still something in theoretical deduction!


    Of course, some sages confirmed that the great underworld did exist.


    But who has been there.


    Who has come back alive?


    Chu Feng was a little excited. Although he had never been to the great underworld, his previous life Taoist fruit was built in the small underworld, which should be similar.


    Moreover, he can find special materials to supplement the underworld and make it perfect!


    And when he also built the matching Tao fruit in the sun, it was unimaginable that he would really collide and fuse together at that time.


    It is also mentioned in the letter that there is another beauty in the Tao fruit in this theory, that is, when the extreme Yang and extreme Yin merge and collide for the first time, it will explode violently, which can directly break through the level and break through the level, so that the seemingly natural barrier can be violently knocked away.


    For example, it will take a long time for the divine king to promote the realm of heaven.


    However, if you practice the method in this theory, it may greatly shorten the time, tear open the dilemma with the force of the collision of yin and Yang, break free from the shackles and directly overcome the difficulties.


    Moreover, in the deduction behind the posthumous work of the former sage, there is a further assumption that after the cultivation of that kind of Tao fruit, it may be able to split again and turn into extreme Yin and extreme Yang. When encountering the problem of crossing the border, it can be fused and collided again.


    Chu Feng is carefree and enchanted. The evolutionary road in this deduction, if it can go through, will undoubtedly be very adverse. Of course, this road is said to be too tolerant. Maybe it can be said that there is no life after ten deaths. It is mentioned in this letter that some of the ancient and modern sages who have been famous throughout the ages are extremely powerful. However, after studying this road, they can''t stand the temptation. As a result, they let themselves die miserably and failed. The letter mentioned that in the list of celebrities in the history of evolution, many amazing creatures of an era were killed by this road¡° There are tens of millions of roads. I don''t have to choose it, but I have built two kinds of Tao fruits now. It''s a pity if I don''t try. " Chu Feng ponders. Boom! Suddenly, the blood in his body boiled, all the blue brilliance disappeared and turned into golden blood, and his constitution changed beyond imagination. This is the growth of human king blood! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1227

    Human king blood activation, vigorous growth! Chu Feng''s body was hot, as if he were in an immortal furnace. He was burned and roasted. The heat wave was surging all over his body, and his muscles and bones were about to crack. At the same time, he also felt a vigorous vitality, filling his limbs and bones. At this time, his blood was boiling, the blue blood was annihilating, and the golden blood was constantly surging, scouring the blood vessel wall and spreading all over his body. This is a blood change! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation

 Chapter 1228

    Chifeng''s pupils contract and his blood is dancing. He has endless opportunities to kill, because this boy is naked against him and rob his nature!


    There were at least six fruits on that leaf. With a whoosh, the whole flew towards Cao De, surrounded by regular fragments, and the sound was deafening.


    It made people jealous, especially when he flew from Chifeng''s eyes and rushed to the field that he hated very much. He really wanted to slap him to death.


    Bang!


    His eyes were cold, suddenly he put out a palm, the blood fog surged, shrouded the leaf, directly robbed it on the way and wanted to catch it.


    However, it is a pity that this leaf used to carry the avenue. It is the tangible carrier of the Tao. It has become the track and embodiment of the rules, shining in the blue sky. It passes through him unhindered, and the God King''s big hand can''t stop it.


    "Only the purest heart and the purest person can be recognized by the Tao. How can you compare with my pure heart with your bloody hands and countless bones under your feet? It''s a notorious crime of blood. You''d better save it! "


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and smiled.


    If he didn''t say such words, Chifeng wouldn''t have green veins on his forehead. After hearing these words, Chifeng really doubted life and the so-called Tao and fruit of heaven and earth.


    This boy will also have something to do with purity and goodness when he plays with a stick, gets a black hand, spits on his nozzle and splashes stars? Are you kidding? Is God blind?


    Chifeng is not satisfied!


    He really wanted to scream at the sky and wanted to kill on the spot.


    He showed his murderous opportunity, and the cold murderous spirit surged out, but he was warned by the dark god at the first time, which made him restrain.


    However, on the other side, Cao De is bathed in the spring breeze, full of holy light, extremely peaceful, his face is calm and quiet, and more and more has the color of... Divine stick.


    However, when he despised Chifeng there and squinted at the right head, the peace and sanctity were suddenly broken, making Chifeng''s pupils ring.


    Chu Feng ignored him and calmed down to digest and melt the grass.


    Now, the rongdao grass on the altar still has more than one leaf. Its roots are almost bare and will be divided up.


    Chu Feng''s internal vision, the blue blood has long disappeared, the golden blood is surging, the body is strong and strong, and the soul light is also unusually vigorous.


    He felt that it was impossible to blow his body with a secret treasure or carve his skin with a sharp weapon. Today, he was tempered by natural substances. Such evolution is too beneficial.


    At this level, he smashed the secret treasure with his bare hands without any problem.


    Most importantly, he found that soul light was liquefied, which was amazing. It was a very terrible accumulation.


    This is very consistent with the characteristics of the strongest road. It is recorded in the records written by the master of Shihu Tianzun.


    So far, his path is very correct. After verification, there are no defects.


    Chu Feng knew that as long as he wanted, he could become a saint now, directly surpass the existing sub Saint realm and go to another level.


    However, he didn''t do that, because he can do it at any time. He doesn''t need to experience this atmosphere in front of him. It''s too eye-catching.


    In addition to the absorption of flesh and blood and the re refining of the core of the God King, he also collected some in the stone jar and kept them to nourish himself slowly after he went out.


    Chu Feng is golden. He silently understands his changes and waits for the end of the event.


    When he calmed down, he found that the golden blood converged and returned to bright red again.


    In this way, it''s normal. Once he wants to work hard and has a life and death war, he can activate the golden human king''s blood at any time.


    He tried several times, and the transformation of red blood and golden blood was smooth.


    At the last moment, he was so blessed that he took his flesh and blood as a tripod, took the soul light as a big medicine, made the flesh and blood shine, and boiled the soul refining medicine.


    For a time, he was surrounded by hundreds of millions of rays of rays of rays of light, and the fragrance smelled, which stunned the people around him and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Chu Feng was just an idea. With this idea, he simply tried. He didn''t expect to have amazing results.


    At this time, his body was a tripod, his skeleton was firewood, his blood turned into a flame, burned soul light, and refined a furnace of human medicine.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Chu Feng was surprised. Why did he suddenly have this temptation just now.


    Suddenly, he knew why, because he thought of a mysterious word, he was touched, so he made some attempt.


    At the Tongtian fairy waterfall, he met an ominous thing - the time furnace. He once used the reincarnation earth to listen to the strange sound.


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, lead the fire of the sky, accept the ancient inflammation and burn!"


    At that time, the process was terrible. He didn''t feel anything when holding the time stove. However, when he retracted his hand, his fingers dipped into the stone jar and touched the reincarnation soil, he clearly saw that there were terrible black fingerprints on his palm, which made him hair.


    And he heard the sound above.


    According to Chu Feng''s understanding, it is not a scripture, or the way to burn the strongest creatures in history. To destroy it, the so-called time stove may be a corpse incinerator.


    However, Chu Feng also felt in the ominous. If he tried to refine his body and never die, he would be invincible forever!


    Today, he has changed again and again, and the human king''s blood is mature. In the second form, his own flesh and blood is extremely strong, stepping on the strongest Road, flawless and tenacious.


    Therefore, in the bottom of his heart, he had some feelings and thought about the voice in the time furnace, so he couldn''t help making this attempt.


    There must be a mistake in the road. He can''t find the so-called fire in the sky, the inflammation of the ancient world, etc. This is his own moment of inspiration, sudden thoughts, burning himself.


    At this time, his Yin Dao fruit and Yang Dao fruit were filled with a little fire light at the same time. They disappeared into the body and dissociated in the blood. They burned the tripod furnace - the body and boiled the soul refining and light medicine.


    For a time, his soul light seemed to be concentrated and purified, as if to turn into a pill. Soon, he wanted to shape himself and sit in the flesh and blood void, reflecting the dazzling brilliance and shining on himself.


    He realized silently that all roads are tried out. He may not be right, but now he feels good. This is an alternative self hardening.


    At this moment, both his soul light and his flesh and blood have become more tenacious and purer. There are a trace of metabolic products discharged outside the body.


    "There is no end to repair!"


    Chu Feng can only sigh like this.


    With the passage of time, the broken people in Ding Zhongdan disappeared, then reappeared and transformed several times.


    Finally, a golden elixir hung in the air, which was as big as a fist. It was his soul light. In the center of the void in his body, it was wrapped with various law fragments and surrounded by clean white clouds and fog. It was very sacred.


    And then, the golden elixir turned into a human shape, turned into his appearance, and breathed in and out of the natural and chemical materials. The stars around him were bright, one after another, enveloping him, the cosmic black hole and the celestial stars.


    Chu Feng was surprised and then frowned. This was not what he wanted. It was a bit like the spiritual path taken by the great evil spirit in the ancient mouth?


    Boom!


    At the next moment, his flesh and blood glowed, and the celestial stars, the cosmic starry background, the bottomless black hole, and the human soul sitting in the center collapsed.


    Wheeze!


    He took the flesh as the tripod, burned his blood, forged it again, and finally turned his soul into a sword embryo. Jin Xia bloomed, with endless Qi of killing and cutting, with an invincible potential!


    Chu Feng felt that if the current soul light was cut out, such a sword tire would be enough to destroy all kinds of secret treasures and sharp weapons. It would be easy to kill other people''s soul light!


    However, this is not what he wants. Refining his soul light into a sword may improve the lethality very sharply for a time, but there are disadvantages in the end.


    "As a tripod, soul is medicine. I''m just trying. I don''t have to achieve anything. It''s not good to think too much."


    Chu Feng shook his head. He felt that there was no need to be too persistent. To turn his soul into something, just follow the most initial idea.


    The sword fetus disintegrated and dissipated into the flesh and blood void.


    He refined again, took the flesh and blood as a tripod, took the soul light as a stove of medicine, and kept boiling.


    Later, the aroma emitted by his body became more and more attractive, which surprised and deeply surprised the nearby evolutors.


    Then, Chu Feng boiled soul refining light as medicine, making the flesh and soul more and more pure.


    Moreover, he had great courage. He scattered the fire light, turned the tripod into a flesh body, took the refined "soul medicine" directly and rushed to all parts and bones.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s skin was crystal clear and his whole body was shining with countless rays.


    He returned, his soul blossomed and came back.


    He felt as if he was going to lift up the rosy clouds, exhaust the red dust gas, and have no dirt all over his body. This feeling was too special.


    Soul medicine into flesh and blood, like a reincarnation, he seems to have experienced a special reincarnation, can he do so? It surprised him!


    Can a person be reincarnated in his own flesh and blood?


    His attempt can only be said to be an extremely bold move in a special environment. Who will mess with ordinary people?


    When he calmed down, he broke out in a cold sweat and felt a little afraid.


    What''s the matter? He thought he was possessed just now. How dare he mess around like this?


    He looked at himself and had a wonderful understanding. He was more tenacious than just now. He grew and purified from the body to the soul!


    But he didn''t try again.


    He was reflecting, because he had too much courage just now. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be dead!


    "Why would I do that?!" Chu Feng kept reflecting. He was sure that he was a little possessed not long ago. He shouldn''t be so reckless!


    Think about it, the source is that Scripture!


    Finally, he was convinced that the terrible voice heard from the time stove rang back from the bottom of his heart, which stunned him and made him subconsciously experiment.


    "Is this the beginning?" Chu Feng''s heart was not quiet, and a cloud appeared. He didn''t know whether it was haze or mysterious electric cloud, which made his heart tremble.


    He thinks that the time stove is mysterious and ominous. There are too many secrets behind it. Sooner or later, he will encounter those problems when he reaches a high enough level.


    However, he did not expect that he would be involved now, and he was passive. He has always had a wild hope to break the shackles and constantly improve himself. One day, he will encounter ominous and great secrets in the history of evolution. He will witness some truth behind reincarnation and other nodes of evolutionary civilization in the history. It seems a little early to change now. When Chu Feng opened his eyes again, he found that everyone stood up and the rongdao grass festival was over. Obviously, his harvest was great and he got too many benefits from it. Keep writing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1229

    Chu Feng got up, full of energy, and his flesh was with a touch of streamer, like refined from mother metal. He felt much stronger than when he came.


    The most important thing is that his divine king core has been tempered. If he meets Chifeng and others of the nine headed bird family in the wild, he really wants to try and kill them!


    In this area, peach blossoms are pink, with a fragrance, dancing all over the sky.


    On the altar, even the roots of rongdao grass withered, and all the natural substances were absorbed by the people.


    "Go!"


    The monkey came and patted Chu Feng''s shoulder. His eyes were different. This grumpy brother who beat him up as soon as he arrived at Lianying was really arrogant this time.


    Just now he witnessed with his own eyes that Chu Feng absorbed a lot of natural and chemical materials, more than the God King took away!


    This kind of thing is about the upper limit of a person''s future. If you give Cao de time, his future achievements are really hard to say and will be terrible.


    "Any substance has the saying of saturation. I estimate that you directly exceed the quantity. It''s shameful to waste!" The monkey whispered.


    Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao both think that Cao De''s absorption of so much this time is also a waste. He can''t digest it at all. He has been saturated in advance.


    Otherwise, he will not stop at the level of Asia saint. He should go to a higher level.


    Chu Feng smiles. He knows what''s going on. He doesn''t want to break through. If he goes out, he can become a saint by turning around!


    When he reaches the peak of the saint, he will consider the final purification, quenching and squeezing the ultimate potential. After completion, he will jump with the fish and let the birds fly in the sky. He will start to use the three seeds in the stone jar to absorb pollen. His strength may be thousands of miles a day!


    Chu Feng really looks forward to what changes and flowers will happen when the three seeds take root and germinate in the sun?


    After all, it is said that this is a Yangjian seed!


    "Mi Qing, the skin is getting whiter and whiter, and the whole person is more pure and beautiful, with Fairy Spirit." Chu Feng said hello.


    The monkey doesn''t look at him well. How does it feel that this guy is hooking up with his sister in front of him?


    The essence of Rong Cao grass absorbed is not small, its skin is white and crystal clear, its face is hung with sweet smile, quite calm and easy-going.


    However, she also turned her lips, because Cao de got too many benefits this time, which made her feel jealous and envious.


    Then Chu Feng said to Xiao Yuan, "Lao Xiao, your aunt is over there. Don''t you solemnly introduce me? Although I said hello to her, I was not serious at all! "


    "Who''s Lao Xiao? I''m not as old as you!" Xiao Yao doesn''t like listening. At least after Chu weathered into Cao De, his face is more mature, like a tall and strong young man.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want people to think that he is just a hairy boy.


    "Here comes your aunt." Chu Feng whispered.


    "Don''t worry about it. Wait until you become the king of God!" Xiao Yao said angrily. He really wanted to give him a stick and knock him unconscious.


    The joke was enough. Chu Feng didn''t stimulate them.


    He walked forward and solemnly thanked Li jiuxiao and mikhong. The former smiled and regarded him as a confidant and thought he was very good.


    The latter patted him on the shoulder and said, "Cao De, you are really good and extraordinary."


    Then, he called his sister Mi Qing and made a formal introduction, even including Mi Qing''s birthday and various preferences.


    Mi Qing is speechless. Does this big brother care too much?


    In the distance, the monkey was more and more unhappy. He kept stopping. As a result, his eldest brother was so enthusiastic that he wanted to marry his sister Mi Qing to Chu Feng directly.


    "Monkey, I think you''d better not be a villain, otherwise, it''s not a monkey inside and outside!" Peng Wanli gloated.


    In the face of the two gods, Chu Feng felt guilty. The more enthusiastic they were, the more guilty he felt and felt sorry for others.


    "Cao De, you also have a virtue in your name. In the future, you must be compared with another bastard of the German generation. I hope you will teach him a lesson for me one day!"


    Li jiuxiao opened his mouth and his face was not good, so he asked Chu Feng.


    "Well, that man is Ji Dade. He threatened me in the open wasteland arena and confronted me. Cao De, you can teach him a lesson for me if you have a chance!"


    Mihong opened his mouth like this. When he thought of the original thing, his pupils were golden. He didn''t forget the scene of the party between Ji Dade and Lao Gu.


    "Don''t worry, two brothers, your business is my business. I will be very attentive!" Chu Feng patted his chest and promised, but his heart was empty.


    However, he was soon relieved that he was ready to run away. He didn''t want to stay here. It''s estimated that there would be no embarrassment. Let''s find a chance to repay him later.


    In the distance, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, stared at Chu Feng with cold eyes. His murderous spirit filled the air. He was so gloomy and cold that he wanted to kill him immediately.


    Li jiuxiao Huo turned around and said, "nine headed bird, don''t show me here. I''m here today. If you dare to move Cao De''s finger, I''ll kill you!"


    Who is he? Looking at the whole world, he is one of the strongest gods, much more famous than Chifeng!


    Moreover, he comes from Li nationality, one of the five strongest races in Yangjian. He has too much confidence and is really not afraid of any competitors.


    Chu Feng''s heart is warm. King Li is a man of temperament. He is really warm-hearted and good to him.


    "The moon has its ups and downs, the imperial dynasty has its ups and downs, and the evolutionists can''t live without peaks and valleys. King Li, you are really strong on the road of rapid progress, but who can''t guarantee that you are always at the top. You can look down on the world like this. Some people you want to protect are no problem. However, I don''t think it''s worth it. Don''t involve yourself in the end. No one can guarantee that you are always on the way up the hill. When people finally have a bottom! "


    Chifeng said indifferently that Li jiuxiao was not allowed to attack. He turned and left, turned into a bird, flapped his wings and disappeared in the sky.


    Li jiuxiao hummed coldly and watched him leave. Finally, he patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "be careful, the nine headed bird family is the most vicious. They eat people and don''t spit bones. Don''t go out of Lianying camp recently."


    "King Li, be careful yourself!" Chu Feng Road.


    "I wish he had more courage. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that courage." Li jiuxiao left.


    A group of divine kings disappeared first.


    Chu Feng took a look at the blue sound not far away. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked to the monkeys and left with them.


    Because he felt that it was not a good time to meet each other, and he didn''t know Qingyin''s original heart and attitude.


    In all the Dalian camps, from the golden body to the divine king, there was a hot discussion at this time.


    Because the people who participated in the rongdaocao event came back, and all kinds of news came out.


    Brother Cao De, who was upright, challenged the God King at the grand meeting and competed with a group of people for rongdao grass, but he didn''t lose the wind? It takes the most creative substances.


    Cao de became famous in the first World War. People soon learned that Kunlong and yuntuo were brought down by him at the grand meeting, which shocked the holy man and God level company camp.


    Many people saw with their own eyes that Kunlong was carried back, and yuntuo had only one of his three heads, which was terrible.


    Although there were rumors earlier, people didn''t believe it. It was too cruel. The first saint was abolished.


    And the three dragon yuntuo, who was almost killed!


    "What''s this? You weren''t at the scene and didn''t witness it with your own eyes. Cao de was favored by heaven. Even the nine headed bird God King failed to compete with him for natural and chemical materials, which made the God King jealous and nearly spit blood."


    "What is this?"


    Many people don''t understand that even the God King hasn''t fought for the upright brother?


    Someone explained, "the Heavenly Master once said that Cao De''s mind is pure and good, and it is easier to get close to the Avenue!"


    "No wonder, they say Cao De is upright and straight. They also make fun of him as brother upright. It turned out that he is so. His heart is like crystal, free from dust and has the heart of a child!"


    After such a spread, many people have a suddenly realized expression and feel that they have finally "understood".


    Every camp in Dalian is talking about the purity and goodness of Chu Feng. He is a natural person with pure heart, benevolence and righteousness, and worth making friends with.


    This makes relevant people, such as Jin lie and yuntuo who once woke up, almost spit blood when they heard it, which can be spread?!


    God is so pure and good. Cao heishou is definitely broken from the root. He is not a good man. How can he be evaluated like this?


    Of course, this is a different position, leading to their grief and anger, quite dissatisfied!


    In particular, with further fermentation, yuntuo and Kunlong, who once had a hand with Chu Feng, became negative examples.


    Because people think that the enemies of the most pure and good should not be good people.


    When this conclusion came out, the people concerned, Chifeng, Jin lie, yuntuo, who had just recovered, were stunned and really wanted to spray old blood.


    Then, they quickly launched an offensive and asked people to explain and tell them that the so-called pure and good people who beat sticks and black hands at the event are not things anymore.


    Chu Feng returned to the Jinshen company camp and soon found that the monkeys looked at him wrong, because according to his strength, Chu Feng should enter the Yasheng company camp and will move away.


    This made the monkeys feel bad. They went to the event together. After returning, Cao de made a direct breakthrough and surpassed them.


    However, they are not discouraged. Normally, as long as they continue to shut down for a period of time, the essence of rongdao grass will ferment in their bodies, and they will break the order and catch up.


    Chu Feng was very calm. In fact, he was thinking about how to run quickly. He always felt that he had such a great fortune and became a thorn in the eye of some people. He still stayed here for the new year? Early running, early liberation!


    "Where is Cao de?"


    Suddenly, someone shouted that he was an old man. His voice was very erratic. His strength was very strong. At least he was a supreme God.


    "Cao De, where are you, virtuous son-in-law?"


    Then, another voice came, and a middle-aged man came to the company camp. His strength was terrible, and the blood of the God King was filled with awe. Whoosh! The light and shadow flickered, and more than a dozen figures landed one after another. It is estimated that they were all strong in the later stage of the God King, and they all came from the strong family¡° Good son-in-law, Cao De, come and see you! " Chu Feng was tongue tied and stiff there. Six eared macaque, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao are also stunned. What''s the situation? A group of Cao De''s father-in-law are coming?! It''s so late again. Keep working hard tomorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1230

    Chu Feng''s expression is different. His eyes are wandering. A group of old father-in-law?!


    His heart was pounding. He was a little fast. Where did he come from? Did God open his eyes and give him a gift?


    Because, he can hear clearly. Some people say that their baby daughter is a princess, and others say that their granddaughter is a fairy. Each one has a big head!


    Chu Feng was in a daze. Not long ago, he recognized his brother-in-law at the rongdao grand meeting. Does heaven have eyes and now meet his wishes.


    What a tangle. Who should I choose?


    More than a dozen old fathers-in-law came from a very big source, and the smell was too terrible. They were all old God kings. They all came to Cao De to recognize their son-in-law.


    Chu Feng is really a little dizzy. This "happiness" comes too suddenly.


    As for six ear Minhong, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao, they once doubted life. Is there any reason to tell? The way of heaven is unfair!


    So many old God kings are all from famous families. They all came to Cao de and rushed to recognize their son-in-law.


    Don''t you see them standing here? Several people are not angry.


    Needless to say, he thinks he is the monkey king. The blood of the six eared macaque family is extremely majestic and difficult to find all over the world. As a result, he was ignored.


    Peng Wanli is like a peacock opening its screen to reveal its body. The posture of a golden winged ROC is extremely gorgeous. Thousands of rays of golden rays illuminate the void. He is extremely brave and powerful.


    However, they were ignored, and a dozen old strong men who participated in creation recognized Cao De, smiling and calling enthusiastically.


    "Good son-in-law, come here. Don''t miss a good marriage."


    "Old man, stay away from my son-in-law. This is the Taoist partner that my baby princess likes. Do you want to fight with my family?"


    "Gourmet, you are too overbearing. This is my good son-in-law. Do you want to fight me?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Monkey, Peng Wanli and others are messy in the wind. What shit road did Cao de take? A group of powerful families come... To catch their son-in-law!


    They would like to say, gentlemen, please put your eyes on the bright spot. Don''t you find there are a few beautiful teenagers here? Tianzong''s talent and heroic spirit are unparalleled. Why don''t they be paid attention to.


    Six eared macaque and Xiao Yao are very upset. They think it''s unreasonable!


    However, soon, their eyelids jumped again, and then they were thrilled, because after careful identification, they were really frightened and recognized several old guys with great origins.


    At this time, several people made it clear that some of these ethnic groups were extremely frightening, which frightened their families.


    For a moment, monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao all began to sympathize with Chu Feng. This son-in-law was not easy to be. It''s hard to say whether it was a beautiful blessing or a nightmare.


    For example, the Taotie family is coming. It is the terrible demon family in the orc family. If the God King of this family has not swallowed several God kings at the same level, he is still embarrassed to go out.


    It is said that the nine headed bird family eats people and doesn''t spit bones, but compared with this family, it''s really drizzle.


    They don''t vomit anything. They digest it directly without leaving a hair.


    The most outrageous thing is that 500 years ago, the Pearl of the family accidentally swallowed the groom on the wedding night, and became a widow the next day.


    In addition, the God of food tree family also came. It was very cruel. Although the middle-aged man in front of him had green hair and extraordinary spirit, but once the noumenon was manifest, it would be quite tragic and doomed to be filled with blood and corpse.


    There are cannibals in the wilderness, and there are cannibals on the bloody plateau in the sun!


    In the dwelling place of this nationality, they all manifest their noumenon and are towering trees.


    On weekdays, every god of food tree is full of corpses, and they are gods. They are hanged there, full of branches!


    This family takes God as food and belongs to one of the most ferocious families among the evolutors of the plant system!


    The monkeys trembled and felt that they should stay away from this blessing. It''s best to leave it to Cao de!


    Chu Feng doesn''t know yet. His happy steps are somewhat vain. What''s the situation? A group of old father-in-law came and recognized him?


    He estimated that this should be related to his performance at the rongdao event.


    In ancient times, there was a son-in-law under the list, and now it is also very realistic.


    If this grand event is a big test, he is so good that he is remembered.


    Chu Feng smiled and was really inspired by this atmosphere.


    Even, he felt that if so many powerful ethnic groups came together and wanted to choose him as their son-in-law, could they ignore the nine headed bird family?


    If the nine headed bird family really wants to deal with him, they might as well close the door and let their father-in-law go. If they don''t believe it, they can''t clean up.


    Chu Feng was really floating and dizzy. Now, like the stars supporting the moon, he was surrounded by a group of his father-in-law. Some pulled his arm, some grabbed his wrist, and others hooked up with him.


    He would like to say that if this is to be done, it is also the relationship between Weng and son-in-law. This is not very good.


    "Good son-in-law, come with me. After entering our family, there will be a mountain of resources. In a short time, you will become a God, and then you will look down on the world!"


    A very fat old man said, his stomach is really big, his face is shiny, and even he feels fat.


    This is the God King. Why is his stomach thicker than a water tank? Isn''t it easy to refine refined Qi? Why didn''t it go on? Chu Feng is suspicious.


    He asked the old man carefully and cautiously, which race did he come from?


    "I''m from Tianpeng nationality. My daughter loves you very much!" The old man''s red face was introduced, his stomach trembled, and Chu Feng didn''t let go.


    Chu Feng wants to say that your daughter hasn''t seen me. How can she fall in love? It wasn''t your idea.


    However, when he heard that the old man came from Tianpeng nationality, he felt good because he was an acquaintance with pengwanli.


    Chu Feng immediately greeted Peng Wanli not far away, smiled and said, "Lao Xiao, this is your same family. Shouldn''t the father-in-law''s daughter be your cousin?"


    His face was full of expectation, very happy and happy.


    Peng Wan was expressionless. He didn''t seem to want to say more. He just told him, no!


    "What''s your expression? Isn''t it your cousin who makes you unhappy?" Chu Feng asked.


    Peng wanneipi twitched. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He showed sympathy and told the situation concisely. He didn''t know the old man well and was not of the same family.


    "Why are you unfamiliar? Aren''t you both Tianpeng?" Chu Feng questioned and then shouted.


    "I''m from Tianpeng nationality!" Beside Chu Feng, the old man was full of spring and corrected at will.


    Chu Feng was suspicious. He looked at the old man and Peng Wanli. The latter didn''t speak and closed his mouth.


    Finally, Peng Wanli''s hair, which he stared at, showed an unbearable look, and finally wrote silently in the void to tell the truth.


    "Tianpeng family?!" Chu Feng suddenly bristled.


    He first thought of the fairy tale of the underworld, marshal Tianpeng!


    what the hell! He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Is there really such an ethnic group in Yangjian, the descendants of Bajie?


    Want to marry him?!


    Soon, he understood that the so-called Tianpeng family was actually a nickname of the different wild pig family. The strongest of the family came out and led the family to become the different wild pig family. When he felt indecent, he named it Tianpeng.


    Chu Feng trembled. He was pulled by the old pig and grabbed his wrist. His face was almost green.


    You can''t choose this to be your father-in-law. He wants to run away immediately.


    Earlier, he was still dizzy. He thought that God opened his eyes and thought that this "happiness" came too suddenly. As a result, his heart and liver are trembling.


    Next to him, an old man was full of black hair like a steel needle. In addition, his beard was standing all over his face. He was very fierce. He said to Chu Feng with a bloody mouth: "don''t be afraid, virtuous son-in-law. If you want to become a burden, it''s also my family. You can''t go to the old pig''s house."


    Chu Feng looked at his wild shape and was careful that his liver trembled again. What race is this? He was too close to use his eyes.


    There is a humanitarian: "a good son-in-law can''t go, can''t choose this old guy''s daughter. Do you know who he is? Taotie, even the Taoist couple will swallow his daughter''s bridal chamber!"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng looked at the mighty old man with steel needle like hair again. He really felt hairy. The old father-in-law couldn''t choose either.


    He looked at the middle-aged man with green hair and great courage around him. He felt that the God King was reliable. At least he looked handsome and wanted to have a daughter.


    Taotie suddenly didn''t like to listen and said, "old fellow of the God of food tree family, who do you say, how are you? Come on, old friends, let''s use our magic together to show him the original shape and show my son-in-law what the God of food tree family looks like. "


    While talking, several old Wang really joined hands and forced the middle-aged man with green hair. He shook on the spot and hummed to show the virtual shadow.


    A towering ancient tree appeared. Its branches were covered with corpses. The blood gas was surging and the corpse fog was thick. It was too tragic.


    Chu Feng''s face turned green. The heroic middle-aged man actually hung a lot of bodies?


    Taotie said, "do you know what the God of food tree is? Take God as food and eat at least one God every day!"


    "Don''t be afraid, son-in-law. These are just food." The God of food tree speaks.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and felt a little scared. He wouldn''t judge people by their appearance if he was killed.


    In addition, he felt that this was a gorgeous blessing. It was clearly a bottomless pit. He wanted to run away immediately.


    These are the father-in-law, Tianpeng, Taotie, God of food tree... One by one is unreliable. They are all evil spirits. In short, they can''t be accepted.


    The old God King introduced himself, some from the devil family and some from the bone family. Hearing the name alone made Chu Feng uncomfortable.


    Of course, there are also people from the holy family, and they are very amazing. For example, Tianyi and Guangming are all powerful races famous in Yangjian, and the race as a whole is beautiful and very detached.


    When Chu Feng had a little vision, a cry came from a distance and said, "Dad, I''m coming."


    "Father, can my daughter go over?" A woman is transmitting. Then Chu Feng saw that the old man of Tianpeng nationality blushed and shouted with a big stomach, "come on, baby daughter!" In addition, the God kings of Taoyu family and eater tree family are also responding, and their daughter seems to have arrived. At this moment, Chu Feng''s scalp exploded. This "sense of happiness" was unbearable. He wanted to run away directly. He couldn''t stay in this place. He was scared to death. For a moment, he understood that this was retribution. Not long ago, at the rongdaocao grand meeting, he recognized his uncle and brother. Now all kinds of causes and effects have come to the door. His face twitched. Is that an eye opener? He was given such a reward¡° Ladies and gentlemen, please let go first. I used to talk to the monkey! " Chu Feng''s face was pale and begged. A group of father-in-law were very reasonable and immediately let go to meet his wishes. Because they are very confident that this son-in-law can''t run away. They are such a large group of people. They are all old God kings. Who can rob Cao de here? Chu Feng pounced on the monkeys and almost burst into tears. He was so sad that he was badly hurt. He wanted to plug the monkeys, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao and replace them with him! Chu Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw Mi Qing stealing music nearby. He hugged Mi Qing''s arm and couldn''t let go¡° What do you want? " The monkey was in a hurry. Mi Qing was also ashamed and said, "Cao De, you give up!" Then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1231

    Die!


    Chu Feng hugged Mi Qing''s white lotus root arm, like grasping a life-saving straw. How can he let go?


    "Your brother introduced us!" Chu Feng Road.


    What do you mean by that? Mi Qing half narrowed his eyes and looked at him. His big eyes were very divine. The whole person was originally pure and beautiful, but now he is a little ashamed.


    "I didn''t. I''ve been guarding against you!" Next to him, the monkey was anxious. First, he really didn''t want to carry the pot. Second, he really didn''t want Cao De''s fancy radish to be so close to his sister.


    "Go aside, I didn''t say you. I said brother mihong!"


    Chu Feng''s words choked the monkey.


    In an instant, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao, including Mi Qing, naturally understood in seconds.


    Mihong had intended to introduce his sister to Cao De, which was optimistic about him. He hoped that they would get closer and even expect to develop a super friendly relationship.


    The monkey naturally understood, and suddenly showed his teeth and said angrily, "Chu Feng, friends and sisters can''t be bullied!"


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "people say friends and wives can''t be bullied. You obviously have a bad intention. What are you thinking?"


    The monkey was about to run away, but he was beaten upside down.


    However, Chu Feng soon softened and whispered in the dark, "brother monkey, help!"


    Indeed, his face was green, and more than a dozen father-in-law in the back forced him together at this time. Is this a forced robbery?


    "Gentlemen, I have already..." Chu Feng said here, holding Mi Qing''s arm tighter and refused to loosen it.


    Mi Qing is shy and angry. She has never seen such a shameless person. She is graceful, tall and beautiful. Her eyes are pure on weekdays. White clothes are better than snow, and she is pure and beautiful.


    But now, she is a little flustered. She has never experienced being pulled and hugged by people.


    "Elder sister, I''m going to be caught today. Now it''s just a temporary offense!" Chu Feng whispered and explained secretly.


    "Who''s your name, big sister?" Mi Qing stared.


    Chu Feng was in the mood to cry. It was a critical moment. Her focus was this. She was obviously not on the same channel with him.


    Seeing a group of old gods encircling him again, Chu Feng quickly hardened his scalp and opened his mouth.


    "Dear predecessors, how can I let you show up together, but I''m ashamed. I really don''t deserve the Pearl of all nationalities."


    A group of Old God kings have complex faces. They want to say, if you hadn''t swallowed so much rongdao grass, who knows you.


    This kind of grass carrying the main road can raise a person''s upper limit. They feel that Cao De''s future achievements are destined to be very high and extremely great. Naturally, they want to catch their son-in-law.


    At the same time, because Cao de absorbed a large amount of rongdao grass, it would be of great benefit to Taoist couples if some means were used in time.


    Therefore, these God kings moved and came to catch their son-in-law.


    One is to get a future master, the other is to complete their own daughter.


    In the practice world, hundreds of boats compete with each other and thousands of families compete. After embarking on the road of evolution, it will be cruel to stand on the top. Which top strong person is not bleeding and floating under his feet?


    If you are careless, you will die miserably.


    Relatively speaking, it''s too gentle to catch a son-in-law and make your daughter or granddaughter strong. It''s a shortcut. Naturally, you have to fight for it.


    They believe that more intense people even want to directly develop Cao de. After all, they may be able to extract the essence of fusion grass in a short time.


    As long as Chu Feng goes out recently, a large number of people will stare at him, waiting to catch him outside the company camp and want to refine him.


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a cough sounded, helping Chu Feng resolve the embarrassing situation in front of him.


    An old monkey came from the end of the horizon. He was golden. Although he had a big mouth and thin bones, he was dignified.


    The ancestor of the six eared macaque tribe actually appeared again!


    More than a dozen old God kings in front of them all felt numb on their scalp and trembled slightly. They hurried to make a big gift and pay a visit to the old six eared macaque.


    "What a formality!"


    He gave a slight scold, just like Huang Zhongda Lu. The shock was that all the more than a dozen divine kings shook their bodies and their blood churned. They were shocked and felt that their bodies were about to explode.


    The old monkey just spoke normally, so they all had to disintegrate. The feeling was so terrible that their souls were trembling, like ants on the ground facing prehistoric giants.


    "Don''t let go!"


    At this time, the old six eared macaque stared at Chu Feng and watched him holding his little princess Mi Qing''s lotus root arm. The corners of the old monkey''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He tried to get angry, but he held back.


    "Let go!" The monkey also shouted in a low voice. He knew the situation. His sister''s future Taoist partner may be very bad, which will cause a big shock.


    And all this was arranged by the ancestor in front of us!


    Mi Qing''s pretty face turned red naturally. The elders of the family came. Cao de didn''t give up, but he was distracted.


    Chu Feng finally recovered and loosened his hands.


    "You''re... Good. Soon, Mitian and Miqing will enter the imperial gossip stove. I''ll try and give up my old face to see if I can get a place for you."


    The old six eared macaque said so, which surprised everyone.


    Even the monkey brothers and sisters were surprised. The conditions offered by their ancestors were amazing. The terrain of Bagua stove was too high. It was not an ordinary place. It was connected with the forbidden area!


    That area is one of the famous forbidden areas in Yangjian!


    The ancestor of the six eared macaque actually wanted to give Cao de such an opportunity, which shocked more than a dozen old God kings, and then his heart was awe inspiring.


    Finally, the strong people of these more than a dozen ethnic groups sigh that they can''t compete. The old monkey is wooing Cao De, even if he doesn''t marry a woman, it''s enough to send such a quota, which will make Cao de grateful and six ear macaque ethnic group woo a great master in the future.


    Chu Feng was also shocked. He had heard of the forbidden area for a long time. The Bagua stove was only a part of the mountains and rivers. The real terrain was called the Supreme Master.


    The supreme place is enough to rank among the top ten in the forbidden area of the sun.


    Chu Feng was a little confused. Suddenly, a big pie hit his head?


    He grinned and thanked quickly.


    When he was in the underworld, he entered the lowest imitation of the supreme eight trigrams stove artificially arranged. He gained a lot and refined his golden eyes.


    What will happen if we enter the real ancestral land? He''s looking forward to it.


    A group of God kings left with regret.


    "Xian son-in-law, the door of our Tianpeng family is always open to you, waiting for you to come to the door!"


    "Good boy, we Taotie people have high hopes for you. Even if you can''t become a son-in-law, you can come to our family as a guest in the future and will be warmly entertained."


    ¡­¡­


    Before a group of Old God kings left, they spoke one after another, still enthusiastic and not bad at Cao De''s words.


    Because they clearly know that as long as Cao de doesn''t die and absorbs so much rongdao grass, he must be a great master in the future.


    Nearby, many evolutionists are increasingly aware that Cao De''s harvest this time is too great. After the rongdao event, he became a big winner.


    The attitude of these God kings towards him is enough to explain everything.


    The golden haze blooms, the ancestors of the six eared macaque tribe disappear directly, and the place is restored to tranquility.


    Chu Feng is tangled. Do you want to run?


    If you run away now, you can''t get into the gossip stove.


    "I''ll stay for a few days and wait for the monkey to leave the customs to see if I can go to the forbidden area with him to practice my real body and soul light in the near future."


    Chu Feng said to himself that he wanted to stay and see the situation, because he really wanted to go into the imperial gossip stove.


    They had a small gathering with monkeys and Peng Wanli. Before they had a good time drinking, someone came to Chu Feng and told him to move away from the Jinshen company camp now.


    Chu Feng sighed that his realm had improved and he needed to report to Yasheng company camp.


    In fact, if he wants to, he can now directly break through and enter the holy company camp in one step.


    However, he endured it and didn''t want to attract too much attention. He has been in too much limelight today.


    Yasheng Lianying has a good environment. Although the cold land lacks vegetation, it emits strands of the essence of the earth, like a fairy fog.


    Occasionally, there are some old trees, all of which are heterogeneous, spit out fresh and tender leaves, shining green light, sparse flower buds bloom, fragrant and refreshing.


    Chu Feng came and looked at the company camp.


    In this area alone, there are tens of thousands of Asian saints.


    This is the east of the ashen company camp. If all the people add up, there will be more than 200000 ashen feet.


    "This is Cao De, even Kunlong dares to move, and even Chifeng, the God King, doesn''t have as much natural material as he gets!"


    After Chu Feng arrived, he immediately caused a sensation. Many Yasheng wanted to see him staring at him like a monster, all showing different colors.


    "He has absorbed a lot of rongdao grass. Now he has just finished the grand meeting. There are still many Avenue fragments in his body. He must not have had time to refine."


    Someone whispered in a seductive tone.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Some people tremble.


    "The reason is very simple. In case Cao had an accident, he is a big medicine. If I wait for refining, he will be left to us all, because the essence of his fusion is still not being thoroughly smelted for himself."


    Suddenly, there was a slight chaos in the distant crowd.


    At the same time, Chu Feng felt a wave of hostility, and he looked around.


    He''s too sensitive now. Someone wants to kill him?!


    Who ate bear heart leopard gall? He had just finished the grand meeting of rongdao and moved here before he came to the Yasheng area. Someone dared to target him?!


    Soon, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He saw some people wearing terrible armor, which looked ordinary.


    His eyes are sharp because he has golden eyes.


    Not long ago, he was not easy to use when more than a dozen divine kings approached, but here his pupils flickered with gold. Naturally, he was not worried about being detected by the evolutionists at the Yasheng level.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. The armor looked ordinary, but it was refined from dragon scales! What kind of armor is this? Look carefully, it should be the scales of the dragon family with wings and shaped like a giant lizard, refined into rare armor. Chu Feng found dozens of people hiding in the crowd here, all wearing this kind of armor. If you add what you haven''t found, you want more people. In addition, he also found that some creatures wearing rare and special metal armor were also hostile, and there were many such people. Chu Feng''s forehead shows a wisp of green veins. Is anyone tired of living? Do you want to stop him on this occasion?! In the distance, someone is whispering and sneering, looking cruel and cold¡° How about absorbing the essence of the grass? I crush him with the general trend. No matter how strong he is, he will die miserably and become a laughing stock! "¡° Can you kill him? After all, he even abolished saints like Kunlong. "¡° Xiuti Kunlong was unlucky. He was not defeated in the face-to-face fight, but was secretly attacked by Cao De, resulting in being abandoned. " There are two people talking in the dark. One is confident and the other is skeptical. One humanitarian said: "no matter how strong he is, it has aroused the dissatisfaction of the public of Yasheng company camp. In such a situation, many Kunlong will be killed together, let alone a Cao de. Can he fight 10000 Yasheng alone? After all, they will be torn apart and take away the natural material in the body! " In the distance, Chu Feng looked cold. His divine sense was too sharp. He felt that some Yasheng were moving. Although he was covering up, he had a murderous intention and was caught by him¡° This is to see that I absorb a lot of rongdao grass. I just left the scene of rongdao grand event. Do you want to give me a big chance? Help me sharpen the fruit and test my strength? " The cold light flickered in Chu Feng''s eyes. Finally, he roared in his heart, "I want to see who wants to go crazy. Everyone rushes over. I''m not afraid. What about fighting a company camp alone?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1232

    The atmosphere in Yasheng company camp is very bad. It''s tense and depressed. Someone wants to kill Chu Feng. A cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Then come and see who kills who!


    He had to admit that the man in the dark was ambitious and brave. He knew he was not easy to provoke and wanted to kill him directly.


    It can only be said that those who want to start are cold-blooded and more domineering. They regard him as prey and encourage a large number of experts in Yasheng company camp to crush him for success in the first World War.


    Chu Feng''s footsteps slowed down, and a layer of brilliance appeared on his body surface. He was cold and calm, ready to fight at any time.


    Because, nearby, there are more and more people wearing dragon scale armor, and evolutionists dressed in rare metals are quietly gathering.


    "You want to do it to me?" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    "I want to compete, but if we think we attack alone, we are not your opponent." Someone is talking in the dark.


    "Let''s go together!" Chu Feng''s voice is very cold.


    "You said it yourself!" Someone in the dark was excited and almost screamed, which saved a lot of trouble. They didn''t have to make excuses to do it together.


    "One grindstone after another!" Chu Feng was calm and regarded these people as grindstones.


    ¡­¡­


    In a big tent very far away from Yasheng company camp, someone smiled and said, "Oh, the hunting is about to begin. Cao De''s life will not be long."


    He is tall, with red hair and white fingers holding a crystal clear wine glass. There is amber like wine in it. The smell of wine makes people drunk.


    Next to him, a young man with white hair, with a cold smile on his face, raised his delicate and warm wine glass and gently clinked the glass with him. A clear vibrato came out.


    In the two jade cups, amber colored liquid splashed, but it was very viscous, pulled out the silk thread, and finally pulled back into the cup, leaving a strong wine aroma in mid air.


    Both of them were very peaceful and calm. They drank lightly and looked at the figure surrounded in the distance.


    "He''s dying. The hunt begins!" The red haired youth said coldly and began to watch the play, waiting for Cao De to be killed.


    The white haired young man opened his mouth calmly and said, "if it weren''t for the broken rules on the battlefield, with your identity and my identity, he would only have a wild repair. Even if there were ten lives, his head would have been cut off and fed to the dog!"


    "Come, raise your glass and see Cao de off." The red haired man smiled, with a happy face and an unspeakable strange look.


    Ding!


    The wine glasses between them soon collided with each other. They all showed a cold smile and waited for Cao De''s tragic death.


    In the company camp, the evolutionists were crowded. Some people started and rushed towards Chu Feng, with an indifferent look on their faces.


    Chu Feng stood where he was, but his eyes were terrible and shot two amazing golden beams!


    At the same time, his hair fluttered without wind, and then flew violently. For a moment, he was like a demon God, with cold eyes and awe inspiring momentum.


    "Get over here!" He scolded.


    Those people were frightened, but they didn''t stop. The two of them rushed over and stabbed forward with a black spear. The spear edge was very sharp, like from hell.


    The black light soared and flew out from the spear, like two black lightning from the universe. It''s amazing and distorts the void!


    These are two masters. They are the best of Yasheng. Their killing power is frightening!


    In this urgent room, Chu Feng moved.


    He shot in an instant. He was very brave. He grabbed two spears and made a sudden force. With two clicks, all the two spears made of rare metal were broken.


    However, at this moment, not only the two of them, but a group of people around rushed up. They were all Asian saints, all strong people, and none of them was ordinary.


    At this time, someone waved his fist, his spirit soared, and he trembled in the void.


    Some people wield a knife and the bright Air flies out. They want to split the sky and make a terrible harsh sound. That''s the energy shaking!


    At the same time, some people shine in their eyebrows and display their secrets. You can see that one Rune after another is intertwined like a river of stars, gorgeous and frightening.


    Boom!


    All kinds of attacks and means are intertwined, like a dense and bright starry sky, like the whole galaxy falling down.


    That grand breath, that terrible pressure, suffocating.


    It''s really like the sky overturning!


    After all, dozens of Asian saints fought together, and the secret arts bloomed and merged to form a storm of destruction.


    The void trembled and was about to tear open.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Feng did not escape, because he was originally surrounded in the center. He went all out, interwoven with lightning, turned into a sea of order and rushed in all directions.


    Lightning shuttle, this is the shock wave from the peak Yasheng. Chu Feng is crazy and completely out of it. He wants to test himself with a group of Yasheng!


    Wheeze!


    The divine light bursts out, and the order fluctuates. The Chu wind is like a round of sun. The whole body is releasing lightning, gushing out from the pores, from the seven orifices, and even from the limbs!


    In particular, between his fists, the thunder runes were terrible and smashed out, making the void resonate and tremble, which was extremely frightening.


    In a flash, all the people near him screamed. In the lightning, in the thunder, some people were hit, penetrated by lightning and brought a large amount of blood.


    At this moment, more than 20 people flew sideways. After being hit by lightning, they were almost broken like weeds in a violent storm. Finally, they were uprooted and flew upside down.


    More than 20 people fell in a pool of blood, because they were pierced by Chu Feng''s thunder rune, and blood rained.


    It''s so overbearing. Chu Feng stretches his body. Lightning fist really plays to the extreme. He can attack all over his body, and his double fists are fast to the extreme, just like lightning moving.


    A group of people were punctured.


    At the same time, after the group landed, the wounds were blackened and electric arcs were intertwined.


    In addition, another group of people were also entangled by lightning, their bodies trembled, and they were as hard to stand upright as hooked shrimp. They all stumbled backward, that is, they were spraying electric arc between their mouths.


    Of all the people, the two who took the lead in the attack at the beginning were the most miserable. Half of their bodies were blown open and their lives were almost lost.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    Someone''s voice is shaking. It''s incredible.


    You know, now dozens of Asian saints attack together. Although Cao De is very strong, it should not be so. He knocked over 50 or 60 people in a moment, which is very terrible and makes people cold.


    Everyone felt that now it was like facing a prehistoric beast, which was so terrible that their souls were shaking.


    As a saint of Asia, Cao De, how could he be so strong?


    At this time, Chu Feng stood in the field, his feet did not move, his eyes shot a golden beam and looked down at everyone, more and more like a demon God, frightening the whole audience.


    People realized that Cao de was much better than them, as if he were not in the same plane.


    "No wonder he can... Hit Kunlong hard!" Someone trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t scare yourself. Kunlong was attacked by him in the process of enlightenment. If he fought head-on, the dead person would be Cao de!"


    Someone cheered up and shouted.


    In the distance, in the silver tent, the white haired young man said coldly, "it''s very powerful. Not to mention the second saint, it''s difficult for the saint to be his opponent."


    The young man with red hair peeped out his cold eyes and said, "however, he is still dying. Who does he think he is? Li Lin in his youth? Does he dare to fight hundreds of Asian saints alone?"


    Roar!


    In the battlefield, Chu Feng made a long howling sound, and his breath became stronger and stronger. He tested his cultivation achievements and attacked without reservation.


    For a moment, he was like a ghost moving, moving too fast. In the terrible golden fist print, more than 20 people flew up, all pierced by him, and almost burst to pieces.


    This is the result of his intentional control. He doesn''t want to bloody wash the asheng company camp. Otherwise, some people must disintegrate and have no bones.


    The sound of metal collision came, and the evolutionists wearing dragon scale armor around them went out and killed them together.


    There are more than 70 people. In addition, there are evolutionists wearing other terrorist armor. They are all creatures in the later stage of Yasheng. They are neat and uniform. They work together to urge the secret treasure and order God chain to kill Chu Feng.


    In addition to them, there are hundreds of people behind them, glowing all over and exercising their secret methods!


    All the saints move together, and the nearby Yasheng will join hands to target him!


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng shouted. So many people, hundreds of them, were all in trouble. The brilliance was like the twinkling stars in the sky. The stars poured down all over the sky, which put too much pressure on him.


    He could not wait for them to kill, and finally took the initiative, like a fierce human beast, rushing into the air to avoid these gorgeous beams of order.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he was outside the body, the long clock sounded and vibrated, accompanied by terrible thunder.


    He is using lightning to condense a big clock and cover it outside the body to fight against the people.


    "When!"


    The ringing of the bell will tear the void.


    It can be seen that so many people on the ground shot together. When various beams of light flew, the big clock condensed by lightning was hit and dented, and the thunder Rune nearly collapsed.


    "Oh, who does he think he is? Does he really think he can cross and cross the camp of ashen company?" The red haired youth sneered in the distance, waiting for Cao De''s defeat.


    However, at the critical moment, the big clock bulged again, all the depressed parts bulged again, and the cracked parts were making up.


    Virtually, Chu Feng used human king''s blood to form a golden field, entangled with lightning and integrated with the big clock, which can''t be seen by outsiders.


    Then, people saw that all these people seemed to be imprisoned and distorted by an invisible force field, and all kept floating in strange positions.


    Boom!


    Then, hundreds of people screamed and flew out. Some of them broke their arms, some broke their legs and their bodies were incomplete.


    In the distance, the red haired young man''s face changed. He was just saying that Cao de was looking for death. Now there are results. Hundreds of people didn''t kill Cao De, and a large number of people were shocked and spewed blood by him. This scene is frightening! An Asian Saint doesn''t fight ten, but hundreds of Asian saints, but it seems very easy¡° Everybody, it''s time to do it. You see, Cao De is just a wild cultivation. Just because he gets a lot of rongdao grass essence, he becomes so strong. We refine him and extract rongdao grass essence, and we can become so strong! " The red haired man whispered secretly to bewitch. Because he couldn''t help it. He wanted to kill Cao de immediately. He couldn''t delay any longer. At the same time, the people he found, the dead men he arranged, also began to preach in the ashenglian camp, boasting about the horror of rongdaocao¡° A wisp of the essence of rongdao grass is enough to create a great master, and Cao de has a lot. His combat power is obvious to all. What are you waiting for? Let''s kill him and seize the natural material contained in rongdao grass! "¡° I found you! " At this time, there was a golden light shining in the bottom of Chu Feng''s eyes. It was the use of golden eyes. He found the red haired man. Then, he jumped up like a meteor and rushed towards the other side. His whole body was shining brightly, just like smashing¡° If you find me, you''ll die yourself! " The red haired man said coldly. Then he laughed again and said, "thank you for collecting the essence of rongdao grass for me. All the natural substances contained in you will belong to me and be used as wedding clothes." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1233

    Chu Feng, like a comet, crossed the earth and dived forward with amazing energy. His cold killing intention appeared on his face and recognized the man!


    The red haired youth is chimeng, a nine headed bird. The last time chimeng, a nine headed bird at the golden body level, was knocked off eight heads by Chu Feng, which can be described as a disastrous defeat and missed the opportunity to participate in the melting Road club.


    Today, the breath of the nine headed bird is Yasheng, but he is not happy, but with hatred, and his face is a little distorted.


    Because he was a passive Jin. In order to try to regenerate the other eight heads, the family tried every means to prepare various prescriptions for him. As a result, he broke through, but the eight heads were lost forever and never grew again!


    Nine headed bird clan, everyone has nine lives, which is their most rebellious place, but now, he has lost this kind of inside information.


    However, he soon calmed down and thought of everything today. He believed that Cao de was going to be finished. Even if he survived the scene, he would face the most severe death in the future.


    Chu Feng has killed him. He is just a defeated general in front of him. Do you dare to murder yourself? Let his means be insidious and all kinds of killing moves come out. It''s just to explode!


    He needs this kind of battle in his heart and wants to test his practice results.


    Moreover, what if it really pierces the sky? Pat your ass and leave, give up the opportunity to "burn yourself" in Taishang terrain, and leave here directly.


    Boom!


    Just like the meteorite falling from the sky, the momentum is too terrible and shocking. Chu Feng is shining all over. At the moment, he breathes lightning and uses the big thunder breathing method, which is combined with the profound meaning of lightning fist. It fits quite well!


    Even the void was distorted by his body. He rushed with this strength, which was like the savage collision of prehistoric magic rhinoceros!


    That kind of creature can even smash the stars at will. The soul beam can cut off the star river.


    However, at this time, dozens of hundreds of light beams suddenly lit up around the nine headed bird. It was one sword after another. It was too bright and rose into the sky.


    Hundreds of strong men, all dressed in red armor and holding a thick sword embryo, cleaved forward into the sky and cut off towards the Chu wind.


    Hundreds of people came out suddenly. They were a whole, neat and uniform. Although they held a total of 100 swords, they were cut like a divine sword. It was too neat.


    Wheeze!


    The sword light is like a rainbow, and the sword Qi is like a sea. They shoot together, interweaving the stinging light in the sky and completely filled with the sword Qi.


    It''s terrible to cover Chu Feng there.


    "The fearless camp of the nine headed bird clan!"


    Someone exclaimed, very surprised.


    This is the Legion of the dead of the nine headed bird family. It is known as the fearless camp. Everyone has nothing to fear. It has been famous since ancient times.


    It is said that they are united enough to kill a group of higher-level evolutors, and they are rolling!


    "This is an elite fearless camp composed of children of this family and orphans with amazing qualifications. It is stronger. Although they are all in the realm of Asia saint, it is estimated that it will be no problem to kill more than a dozen saints!"


    Someone whispered and was shocked. The nine headed bird family was willing to invest like this.


    This elite fearless camp composed of family children and gifted orphans is generally not easy to use. On weekdays, they are carefully honed to make them grow steadily. Once they go out, it is a big event and a decisive battle.


    Hundreds of swords are about to tear the sky and split towards the Chu wind.


    At this time, he dived over and jumped hundreds of feet. The speed was too terrible. As a result, he was blocked by sword Qi.


    If ordinary people have no suspense now, they have been torn to pieces. These sword Qi can kill ten saints.


    This is the field of sword!


    The elite fearless camp of the clan, as a whole, has opened a terrible sword field. Within the reach of the sword spirit, everything is broken and the world is shocked.


    This is a terrible realm of destruction.


    It''s not like in the underworld. Some people have been able to open the field with the flesh body for a long time. It''s too difficult to open the sword field at this level in the sun.


    With so many people working together, it is more difficult because the breath is different. However, their essence, Qi and spirit are superimposed together, and the opened sword field is also the most terrible!


    At this critical moment, Chu Feng''s face also changed. Hundreds of swordsmen were much stronger than those just now, which posed a great threat to him.


    Boom!


    The thunder clock roared and clanged outside his body. It was a big clock with small clocks. It was stacked together. It was eighteen times heavy to protect his real body.


    At the same time, his golden man King''s blood revived, blooming his unique man King domain, blending with the golden thunder clock to protect himself.


    The most important thing is that this time he used the seven treasures magic technique to spin around the body in the golden bell. The energy of earth attribute and Yin attribute is superimposed, which originates from reincarnation earth and hell, forming a terrorist threat.


    Boom!


    In an instant, hundreds of unavoidable swords came, destroying the withered and decadent, even breaking 17 thunder bells, almost cutting through the defense of Chu Feng.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s Qi and blood churned and nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face was bright red, which shocked his body.


    However, in the end, he resisted hard. The last bell was full of cracks and didn''t break. The human kingdom outside him was very strong and golden.


    At the same time, the power of the seven treasures is still rotating and has never stopped.


    "How strong I thought it was, that''s all!"


    Chu Feng drank.


    Then with a roar, he went crazy, waved his fist and tried his best to fight the people of the elite fearless camp.


    Next, people were surprised.


    From Chu Feng, thunder tripod, lightning tower, electric arc wound stove and other weapons flew out in an all-round way. They were all transformed by golden thunder and all hit the people.


    There was a big explosion in this place!


    These thunder weapons not only contain the profound meaning of lightning, but also the blessing of seven treasures. It''s terrible. They are superimposed and exploded nearby.


    It can be seen that the hundreds of fearless camp elites who were able to kill saints collapsed as a whole, and all kinds of screams came out.


    A big sword is broken, a human body is being torn, and the sword field is collapsing!


    Nine headed birds with silly eyes can do this? He has overestimated Cao De, but now it seems that the enemy is more abnormal than he thought.


    He became more and more jealous. He lost eight heads, broke his immortal body, and broke their elite fearless camp. It really made his hair stand on end.


    Not to mention him, some old friends who came from hearing the news contracted their pupils and felt Cao Deqiang''s outrageous. It was amazing.


    What was he doing? He went into the fearless camp of the nine headed bird family and ran rampant. He was as bright as gold. He punched some people one by one, missing half of their bodies, and then flew out.


    When he swept it out, there were people flying up, covered with cracks, and those people were about to explode like exquisite porcelain.


    "You see, Cao Dezhi''s strength is unimaginable because he swallowed a lot of rongdao grass. If you really bleed him and take a sip, it will be enough to improve our strength. Now Cao De is a ''Heavenly medicine'' and a real introduction to the road!"


    Someone shouted in the dark, bewitching people.


    But does Chu Feng care? Without fear, he killed all the way, crushed many Asian saints, identified nine birds, and Chi Meng killed the past.


    At this time, the nine headed bird was red and his heart was trembling. He was very unhappy. The strength of this strong enemy made him jealous and angry.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the white haired youth grabbed him, turned and left here.


    A large number of dead men are out in the back. Although they join the camp of Yongzhou, they listen to the family''s words and are blocking Chu Feng.


    Even though they are all Yasheng, under the strong impact of Chu Feng, these people are still flesh and blood, and a group of people are blowing up.


    Chu Feng waved the ultimate fist, and the result was terrible. No one could stop it!


    Roar!


    In the end, he roared and the people near him coughed up blood. Finally, his body was torn apart in front of him and exploded directly.


    This demon like attitude shocked everyone.


    That''s an Asian saint. When he yelled, he broke it directly. How strong was his sound wave?


    There is no doubt that his whole combat power is unmatched at this level, which makes all Asia saints despair.


    "Is this the power of rongdao grass? Can it really create an invincible creature like Li Heng, destined to be invincible all his life?"


    At this time, the voice of some old people trembled and said such words.


    Even they suspected that the words of nine headed bird Chi Meng were reasonable. The reason why Cao de was so powerful was entirely due to the integration of Tao grass. He absorbed too much, which was equal to the tangible carrier of Tao!


    "This Cao De is... A human shaped medicine. Its blood contains fragments of the road, its bones are engraved with order patterns, and there are traces of the road all over his body."


    "It''s more than a big medicine. It''s a heavenly medicine. Even it''s almost equivalent to a small half of rongdao grass!"


    At this time, a God King came to hear the news. Kuala Lianying appeared here. Seeing this behind the scenes, his eyes were faint and said such words.


    From the old people in the company camp to the young God King evolutionists, they all had ups and downs of mood, were greatly touched, and there was a hot light in the bottom of their eyes.


    Chi Meng''s words were fermented after all and had a certain effect.


    Many people believe that the rise of Cao De, such an invincible posture, is directly linked to rongdaocao.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Chi Meng ran away and rushed out of Yasheng company camp, but he was laughing.


    He knew that his words had an effect and released the devil in many people''s hearts. Even the God King was moved, let alone others.


    "Cao De, you''re dead!" He said coldly on the road.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not power, but people''s hearts. He believes that this time Cao de made every effort to surprise many strong people, so that their hearts are no longer calm and dark waves.


    He was sure that someone would finally be able to help himself. He would abduct Chu Feng and refine him as a heavenly medicine. Even, some people are likely to kill Chu Feng directly, drink his blood containing road fragments, and swallow his flesh and blood. This is the mind of Chai Meng. It is best to kill Cao de directly here. He himself will extract the essence of Rong Cao Cao, so that Cao Debai can be busy working for a wedding dress. And if you fail, you can''t kill Cao De, it''s nothing. That can only further prove that Cao De''s strength is due to the fact that rongdao grass is too rebellious, which will release the devil in people''s hearts and secretly compete to kill Cao De. It can be said that chimeng was malicious. He judged early in the morning that no matter what kind of result, Cao de could not live and was doomed to perish in the near future. Chu Feng punched the blocker one by one, then opened his mouth and roared to break several Asian saints again. No one dared to stop him any more. He chased down and wanted to kill chimeng. Naturally, he knew the mind of the nine headed bird. His heart was cruel, but he was not afraid. He was ready to kill. Then he waved his hand and turned away without taking away a cloud. He chased down and found that nine headed bird chimeng and the white haired man broke into the saint''s company camp¡° Get out of the way! " Chu Feng drank. Ahead, ten saints blocked his way¡° Presumptuous! " A saint shouted coldly and scolded Chu Feng in public¡° Who do you think you are? Do you really feel invincible? Kill whoever you want? This is the saint''s company camp. You can''t go wild. Your current state is not enough. You haven''t reached the saint''s level. You''re not qualified to step here! " Another saint''s voice was not high, but he was very indifferent and drank and denounced Chu Feng. Chu Feng was very calm and said, "I don''t think I''m invincible. I''m just chasing scum. They can go in. Why can''t I?!" He pointed to the red and white haired men who had fled into the holy company camp¡° They are them, you are you, stop! " A saint said coldly. Chu Feng was furious. He had been very restrained, but this was a clear distinction. These people wanted to protect chimeng them¡° You''re blocking my way, trying to keep chimon? " He asked. A saint said, "leave now. You are not welcome here. We can''t let you go wild. You can''t kill anyone you want here!" Another saint was more direct and said, "we just want to protect chimeng. What can you do?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1234

    Several saints blocked the way. When facing Chu Feng, they were not good at speaking. They said directly that they wanted to protect chimeng. What can you cao de do?!


    Chu Feng''s pupils are puffing out light and flame. These people are really too high-profile and hostile. They even target him like this.


    He thought he had no hatred with these people and had no cause and effect. Obviously, this was a saint bought in advance by nine headed bird chimeng. He waited here early to ambush him!


    Especially now, everyone is saying that the sudden rise of Cao De is so powerful, which is all caused by rongdao grass, which makes these saints jealous.


    So they lined up and blocked the way!


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Feng snapped and made a final reminder. His mood fluctuated and his killing intention surged like a raging wave.


    "Who gives you confidence and dares to scold the saint?"


    A silver haired Saint opened his mouth. This is the person of the silver wolf family. After turning into a human, the attitude of Eagle watching wolf is frightening and very strong.


    The other nine saints also showed their murders. Some had a sneer at the corners of their mouths, a teasing smile on their faces, and others were disdaining Cao De.


    If they dare to block here, they naturally have confidence.


    Because they have learned in detail that the reason why Kunlong, the first saint, was badly hit was the result of Cao De''s sneak attack. There was no direct confrontation at all.


    Especially, they have big killers in their hands!


    Now, let alone Cao De, who faces the sub Saint realm, is an evolutionist higher than the saint realm. They all dare to die.


    Wheeze!


    The Chu wind moved and rushed directly. To kill the past, the whole body was shining, covered with a bright god ring, and the vigorous energy erupted like a volcano.


    The pores of his whole body are shooting at Shenxia, which is the release of potential. Light gold blood gas is dormant in his body, which is very frightening.


    "Die!"


    The silver haired Saint scolded, holding a dark picture scroll in his hand, he threw it directly at Chu Feng. For a time, the whole sky was dark and fell into boundless darkness.


    This picture covers the sky, and the black fog pours down, covering the sky, making the world dark and invisible.


    "Underground map!?"


    Someone exclaimed that it was a big killing weapon. It was said that there was entry but no exit. Once trapped in it, it was like breaking into the underground, corroded by Yin Qi and turned into a pool of cold blood.


    It is said that this big killing weapon from the hell is related to reincarnation hunters. Most people can''t refine it.


    There is no doubt that this is a remnant map. The real dark underground map is used for big people. There is no limit to terror. It is impossible to bring it into the holy company camp.


    Even so, it is not what the sub holy place can resist. If the Holy One is taken in, it will turn into a pool of pus and blood.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Chu Feng, a person who has even broken through the real underground, has set foot in the ultimate land of reincarnation, and is really not afraid of the erosion of this Yin evil spirit.


    Indeed, when darkness enveloped the world, many people trembled and could hardly move.


    Because, in the scroll, there are Yin ghosts and dark forces, which diffuse, making the creatures in the sun tremble, the soul will be frozen, and the flesh will turn into pus and blood.


    But Chu Feng is fine.


    After he was shrouded in the picture, he was a little surprised. Is this the so-called big killer?


    However, when he was a little distracted and in a daze, many people didn''t know why and thought he was imprisoned, became the person in the picture and couldn''t move.


    Some people sighed. It''s a pity that Cao de met with fragments of the underground map. Note that if this dark ancient artifact had not been damaged, he had captured and killed the Tianzun with the memory of his previous life!


    "Although it''s only incomplete fragments now, it''s enough to kill Yasheng!"


    "Cao De is over!"


    Some people exclaimed that Cao de was as powerful as a rainbow just now. He chiseled through Yasheng company camp and rushed here, but he was about to be killed in the blink of an eye!


    In the distance, the nine headed bird smiled red, but it was a little sinister. It was also cold and cruel in his joy. He was glad that his opponent was going to die after all.


    However, he felt that it was a pity that the essence of rongdao grass contained in Cao De''s flesh was mostly divided up by many people, and he could not enjoy it alone.


    "Cao De, do you really think you can run wild if you have potential and excellent talent? It''s just a field trip. There''s no family background. How can you be confident and dare to fight with me? You can find a reason to kill you. "


    Chimeng vented his dissatisfaction. Only he knew how difficult it was to kill Cao de in order to abide by those damn rules in this damn company camp.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, it was like a piece of paper was torn and made a crisp sound.


    In the sky, there were cracks in the dark underground map. The people in the picture moved, walked out and dived down.


    The saint of the silver wolf family, with a smile on his face, thought he was going to kill Cao De, but unexpectedly, Cao de killed him for the first time, which solidified the expression on his face.


    The other nine saints were the same. Just now, some people ridiculed, some despised and some smiled. They all thought it was easy to win Cao De, and the overall situation was settled.


    Even some of them opened their mouth and let the silver wolf show mercy. Don''t really turn Cao de into pus and blood.


    Who could have expected that Cao de was not imprisoned at all. He broke the painting directly and killed it.


    Bang!


    It was too close to hide. The silver wolf holy master got a kick in the face. Chu Feng stepped on a solid foot. The blow was too heavy.


    "Ah..." the silver haired man shouted, almost out of the body of the wolf.


    Click!


    Chu Feng followed him, broke his neck, raised his hand and put out his soul light!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was crazy. He was surrounded by golden lightning, which roared at the rest of the people and swept through strongly, aiming at everyone.


    Poof!


    Some people spit blood, because it is too abrupt, it is difficult to avoid the past.


    The main reason is that the silver wolf thought the overall situation had been decided and summoned the dark picture from mid air, close to his palm, too close.


    Therefore, when Chu Feng broke out of the painting, he came directly to them.


    In addition, at this moment, he used lightning fist, which was as fast as thunder. The fist light was too fierce and too fast. These people couldn''t escape.


    In an instant, four or five people were attacked. Even the body of the holy one was pierced and covered with blood.


    "Kill!"


    The others were in great distress. They dodged and were hit by lightning, but they were not seriously injured. They fought back at the first time.


    However, to the horror of these people, Cao de can fight against them. He is in a strong mess, and his physical toughness is stronger than them.


    How did you practice it? The constitution of creatures one level lower than them is far higher than them!


    In the fierce collision, Chu Feng didn''t reserve anything. He used the great killing style of seven treasures and wonderful art to kill several people.


    Because he saw that there was still a dark picture in the hands of these people, which was still a map of the underground, with a larger area. In order to kill him, the relevant parties were really willing to bleed and provide such fragments of ancient artifacts.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to be the person in the picture again, so he fought back fiercely.


    He mastered two kinds of rare materials of heaven and earth and used the seven treasures and wonderful skills to display the energy of earth attribute and Yin attribute. The two entangled and blew out like a spiral, which was a powerful mess.


    Even the saints, these people finally groaned and suffered soul injury!


    Poof!


    Then several people were torn by the force of the spiral and finally burst open!


    Chu Feng rushed by and killed the past. Ten saints failed to stop it together. Six people died and four people were seriously injured.


    He rushed to the nine headed bird in the distance, ready to kill it!


    "Stop him!" Cried the nine headed bird.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately. There were also people of their family, dead men he bought, and other experts he bewitched.


    At this time, many people believe that Cao De is a human medicine. There are fragments of the road in his blood, which is equal to half a plant of rongdao grass. If you catch him, you can replace him.


    To say the least, drinking a mouthful of Cao De''s blood can increase one''s strength. It''s just a piece of immortal meat.


    But many people didn''t move because they saw the danger of Cao de. He was a human beast!


    There are also many people moving. The evolutionists here are saints, all strong ones. It seems terrible to rush here.


    Chu Feng is under pressure here, which is much more serious than when he was in Yasheng company camp.


    His heart is murderous and his mood fluctuates violently.


    Then his face changed, his pupils contracted sharply, and a terrible golden beam of light came out.


    After he was angry, the blood of the golden man King stirred. One couldn''t resist, he was about to break through and directly promoted to the field of saints.


    "No, the Yasheng Tianjie hasn''t been over yet. It''s too bad to break through if you don''t practice your real body by the power of heaven and earth!"


    Chu Feng forcibly suppressed himself and didn''t want to break through immediately.


    If people know that they will be in a daze, they can only sigh that there are few such perverts.


    In this sunny day, the natural disaster is very terrible. Many people have no time to escape.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng felt the blood light above his head, and red clouds appeared, and then the terrible disaster came.


    A bloody lightning fell, hit him a stagger and made him hair.


    Then a black cloud came and directly lowered the black light. The black and lifeless lightning hit him and almost flew sideways.


    All of a sudden, many different colors of robbery clouds emerged and bombarded Chu Feng.


    In the four fields, all the saints ran away and didn''t rush over, because the second holy robbery actually threatened the saints, making them cold and cold.


    "This kind of robbery is rare in ancient times. It''s too strong to kill the saint!" Someone lost his voice.


    Then, people attribute this scene to the melting road grass. Now as long as Cao de has a special performance, they think it is Cao De''s absorption of the melting road grass.


    Boom! The blood light flooded the heaven and earth, and the blood lightning killed Chu Feng''s flesh and kept falling. Click! The black lightning specially extinguished the soul light of Chu Feng, which made him highly concentrated and nervous, ready for battle Between heaven and earth, clouds of various colors suddenly appeared, constantly falling terrible lightning to cover the Chu wind¡° This is almost comparable to the strongest Yasheng Tianjie in history? " It was the God King who saw this behind the scenes. He was so frightened and uncertain. In fact, who of them has seen the strongest robbery in history? They have only read some records in the previous records, and no one has witnessed them with their own eyes. Therefore, even if there is some doubt now, no one can be sure what level of disaster Cao De is crossing now¡° It''s his best chance to kill him while he''s busy! " Nine headed birds encourage people to kill. There are a large group of saints here. If they die together on their territory, Chi Meng believes that with Chu Feng, even if they are strong, they will drink hate. Indeed, someone did it. They sacrificed the dragon and Phoenix scissors, turned into a black real dragon and a bloody Phoenix, crossed and cut them towards Cao de. This is another terrible weapon. At least, it is a terrible secret treasure that the saint urges hard, which consumes extremely much energy. When! Even in the natural disaster, Chu Feng was also very alert. He found the black and red light for the first time and hit it with a fist, which shocked the dragon and Phoenix¡° Do you all want to die? " Chu Feng shouted. His eyes were cold and ruthless. Through blood lightning and black lightning, he looked at the evolutionist who attacked him and stared at the red Meng in the distance. Then, he killed the past, even if it was a robbery, he wanted to pursue and kill the enemy. Boom! The saints scattered in a crowd. They don''t want to fall into heaven. This kind of thunder and lightning can obviously put them in a dead end. Chu Feng didn''t chase after him anymore. He was covered with blood and felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether this kind of heaven disaster was the strongest heaven disaster in the Yasheng realm, but he definitely exceeded too much in the past. He couldn''t stand it. Boom! In the dazzling light, at the last moment, eighty-one colored thunder suddenly fell. It was suspected that it was full of chaotic gas. It all exploded on Chu Feng''s body, making him cough up blood. His whole body was broken and almost exploded¡° Huh? It''s over! " Chu Feng looked up at the sky and saw the empty miles. Boom! He quickly used human king''s blood, glowed all over, repaired the injured body at the first time, the whole body was bright, the body improved instantly, and was full of explosive masculine power. Then he stared at chimeng and others! Moreover, his breath is soaring and becoming stronger. He wants to become a saint directly. He doesn''t want to keep it. Since he wants to work before leaving, he should kill after he reaches the rank! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1235

    The breath of Chu Feng is getting stronger, and the activity of all cells has increased to an appalling level. The whole body is shining and some mucus is discharged from the pores.


    His metabolism is too fierce. He absorbs the free energy between heaven and earth, constructs a stronger and perfect body, and discharges impurities.


    He''s marching on the Holy One!


    Everyone is shocked. Cao de has just passed the Asian Saint disaster and is about to be promoted to the saint field now? No need to accumulate, no need to prepare carefully, just break through directly? Very sick!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s heart was tight and his scalp was fried.


    He looked up and almost cursed, shouting loudly.


    The terrible disaster, the dense lightning, like a flash flood, like the Milky Way bank burst, poured down from the sky and all hit his body.


    Isn''t the ashen catastrophe over?


    He really wanted to curse his mother. He was preparing to break into the field of saints, but the disaster came again.


    He held his breath and almost had an internal injury. This time, the natural disaster was even more terrible.


    Chu Feng takes a deep breath, stops breaking through, and confronts the last catastrophe. He wants to get through it perfectly. Every thunder expedition is actually a baptism of the real body, and will be stronger after going through it.


    Boom!


    This time, there were 108 thunder lights, brightly colored, from red light to black light, and then to others. There were dense thunder and hundreds of thunder!


    Chu Feng held on, his whole body cracked, his blood splashed, and his bones were almost bare.


    He had finished his work. As a result, lightning fell again in the void, hundreds of times, and once again came at the same time and hit him.


    In this way, ten times before and after, Chu Feng almost became a human skeleton, and his flesh and blood were cut dry.


    Someone swallowed his saliva secretly and said in a trembling voice, "don''t tell me, this is the strongest natural disaster. It hasn''t appeared in recent years!"


    "Is rongdaocao so rebellious? Do you really want to recreate a Li Li, or a Wu madman? It''s too abnormal!"


    While a group of people were shocked, they were also particularly jealous. This was in the saint company camp. Many saints stared at Cao de and their eyes twinkled.


    "What a good chance, do you see? Cao De is almost a corpse. At this time, he is the weakest. His seriously injured body is full of Avenue fragments. Do you see that the rune is shining and clearly visible!"


    Chimeng shouted again, waking everyone up and bewitching the saints.


    Indeed, people see that Cao De is very weak, and there are orderly runes flowing in his dry body, which is very miraculous.


    Someone killed Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s face was cold and avoided the past.


    At the same time, he was staring at the void for fear of thunder again.


    "This is really the strongest disaster?" Chu Feng was not sure. He felt that he should be. Otherwise, why did he repeat so many times? If he changed himself, he would have been killed.


    Boom!


    After waiting for a moment and avoiding the attack of some saints'' secret treasures, Chu Feng broke out, and the vigorous life energy bloomed in the body and nourished the whole body.


    He was convinced that the robbery had disappeared, really no, and then began to break through.


    For a moment, the power of the saints swept through, like the vastness of the river and sea, which immediately spread and shook the whole holy camp.


    This time there was no thunder and no natural disaster. Chu Feng was safe and advanced to the stage. His whole body was too gorgeous. With light and rain, his skeleton like dry body swelled up, absorbed the energy factors of travel and moistened his body.


    At the same time, his strength soared.


    Boom!


    For the first time, he shot. In the light and rain, in the sacred glow, he seemed to lift up the Xia and kill the man who shot him just now.


    Of course, he has already locked chimeng!


    "Join hands to kill him!" Someone shouted.


    However, more saints scattered in a crowd. Are you kidding? This guy was almost out of trouble when he was a saint. Now he is in the same state with them. Who is still an opponent?


    Sure enough, Chu Feng destroyed the withered and decayed, and chiseled through it all the way.


    Bang!


    A saint was punched by him and his whole body exploded.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng drank so much that his hair flew in disorder and his golden blood was restrained. When he opened his mouth, the sound wave was so terrible that he cracked the whole body and covered himself with wounds of several people who had been badly hurt by him, and then burst into pieces.


    He is now like a great devil, sweeping the past. Everyone who laid hands on him was killed in pieces, either dead or badly hurt.


    Everyone was shocked that it was so strong!


    "Is this... The breath of the great sage?!"


    According to legend, there is a kind of Saint who breaks through the saint field and far exceeds the number of saints at the same level, and can be respected as a great saint!


    It is said that this kind of creature generally has either survived the strongest natural disaster or has a special opportunity, resulting in too abnormal strength and terror to make people at the same level despair.


    For a moment, many people trembled.


    Then, those who participated in the attack were lucky enough to be alive, all fled in flight and did not dare to stay.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng chased.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Someone shouted that a middle-aged man appeared to block Chu Feng''s way. He was the person in charge of the company camp and a quasi God King.


    "I think you are the presumptuous one. Why didn''t you stop them earlier and watch them besiege Cao de?!"


    Mi Hong, the eldest brother of the six eared macaque tribe, appeared and stood in the sky, staring at the quasi God King.


    Suddenly, the quasi God King frowned and was afraid to start.


    At this time, many people were disturbed in the company Camps everywhere, and countless people were paying attention to this place.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are quiet. He has long been prepared for the worst. He is ready to kill super heavy people with big killers at any time, and is also ready to run away.


    Since the quasi God King was scolded and didn''t dare to move, Chu Feng naturally wouldn''t stop and go after chimeng.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the nine headed bird whispered in the dark. He was hysterical and very anxious.


    Because he has a feeling that if Cao De is not killed today, their family will have great trouble and even extermination in the future.


    It was an instinctive intuition that cooled him from head to toe.


    Therefore, he decided to break the precepts, do not follow the rules here, and ask people in the dark to kill Cao De, even if he lost most of his life or even died completely after being exposed.


    "Cao de must be killed. He can''t be given a chance to get out of here!" Chimeng shouted.


    His heart throbbed. Today he witnessed Cao De''s rebellion. He must not feed the tiger. He must kill this person no matter what price he pays.


    In the dark, several figures emerged, surpassing the realm of saints. Some people with reflection level and some divine creatures killed Chu Feng here.


    There is no doubt that Chi Meng is crazy and has to send Chu Feng on the road.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a man appeared in the void, and the king of Li jiuxiao appeared. He made a strong shot, just one punch, broke through the sky, and the light was too strong.


    Those people didn''t even scream in time. Then they turned into ashes in mid air and all died.


    Chu Feng naturally won''t waste his opportunity. His body turns into a golden rainbow. He uses the power of the great sage to dive directly to the nine headed bird.


    "Die!"


    One of the hot people in charge of the holy company camp, the quasi God King who wanted to kill earlier moved to stop Chu Feng from killing chimeng, the nine headed bird. At the same time, he gave him a dead hand to kill Chu Feng.


    "The penetration of the nine headed clan into this place is so serious and terrible. How dare you act like this?!"


    This time, mihong shot, with a bang, appeared in front, blocked the road of the quasi God King, turned into a golden giant ape, fell with a bang, and trampled the quasi God King to death!


    There is a big gap between the God King and the quasi God King, especially mihong is a God King!


    At this moment, Chu Feng, like a light, killed the past and pursued Chi Meng.


    The souls of the nine headed birds all took risks. He didn''t hesitate to go crazy, violate the rules and let someone kill Cao de. As a result, he failed, and the other party chased him in front of him.


    The most terrible thing is that Cao De is now a saint. His strength is more amazing than before, far more than his estimation, and it is easier to pursue and kill him.


    Poof!


    Chimeng coughed up blood. He looked down and saw a hand sticking out of his chest. After Cao de came after him, he pierced him from his back and crushed his heart.


    Come on!


    Chu Feng poked out his other hand and broke his neck. This time, chimeng screamed. He knew he was going to die. He had been shot eight heads and lost his immortal body. Now Chu Feng is going to kill him directly.


    As for the death talisman, it is useless. Chu Feng has already studied how to deal with it.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng shot again, shattered Chi Meng and let him explode.


    Then he grabbed the white haired young man who had always been with chimeng.


    "Don''t kill me, I am..."


    "I don''t care who you are!" Chu Feng rebuked him with a bang and blew him into a blood mist.


    "Cao De, you dare to kill innocent people and kill in your own camp. Your crime is unforgivable. You should be punished!"


    At this time, a terrible voice came and shook the sky. At that time, the rules emerged and the order was intertwined. The scene was too terrible.


    It was an old man with red hair and nine heads. Although it was human, Chu Feng understood at the first time that it was the ancestor of the nine headed bird family.


    Around him, there appeared some divine kings, all of whom were murderous and followed him.


    Boom!


    Not far away, an old monkey emerged, shining with gold all over. Then his body soared, and suddenly he was as high as the sky and turned into a golden violent ape.


    "Jiutou, do you think I''m old, or do you think I can''t lift the knife?" The ancestor of the six eared macaque tribe appeared.


    The old ancestor of the nine headed bird family sat on the sky, and the red light tore through the void. He said angrily, "I said, Cao de killed the innocent indiscriminately, and killed in his own camp, when he killed!"


    The old six eared macaque was very strong and said, "who killed innocent people? Have your eyes been pasted by your bird shit? I want to say, "well done, especially the little boy named chimeng. You are a descendant. You should be killed!"¡° What are you talking about?! " The voice of the ancestors of the nine headed bird family was bitter and high. The old six eared macaque said, "I said, good killing! Cao de has a good appetite for me. Today I''ll guarantee him to the end. I think you dare to stretch out a finger! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1236

    "Monkey, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird family, whose eyes were like blood moon, reflected in the sky. His face was like the ice age. He looked down at the bottom, cold and killing.


    Wheeze!


    A piece of blood light flew out and spilled from his body, like a galaxy falling, but it dyed blood and flew to Cao de on the ground, which was earth shaking.


    This kind of prestige is too amazing. The void is torn, and the red light between heaven and earth is endless. It is like a bloody waterfall hanging, squeezing all over Heaven and earth and turning into a sea of blood.


    This is the blood of the ancestors of the nine headed bird family. It comes out of the drum!


    He can kill everyone on the ground as soon as he reads it!


    The ancestor of the six eared macaque nationality scolded, his eyes glowed, and the golden glow surged. This is a completely different energy, masculine and domineering, like the burning of the sun fire essence, which dissipated the blood mist with a bang.


    The face of the ancestor of the nine headed bird family became colder and colder. He stared indifferently at the towering golden old violent ape.


    "Six ears, you''ve never changed your meddling problem. Be careful that you''re breaking your face!" He spoke coldly.


    Now the ancestor of the nine headed bird shows a human shape. The whole body is shrouded in blood fog and filled with chaos. The whole person sits in the void and looks very terrible.


    He has nine heads, one big and eight small. They look very strange together.


    "Stretch out a finger and try it!" The old six eared macaque is quite strong and domineering. Standing here, he is indomitable and tall. He is full of golden hair and distorts the void!


    The energy in this level of evolutionist is particularly terrible. If it really breaks out, it is absolutely chaotic.


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird clan looked cold and threatened again and again. What was he? His immediate descendant was killed and his heart was crushed by a wild Xiu. Since he appeared, how can he stop?!


    "I''m just going to kill a bug. Is it worth it? Six ears, if you want to tear the relationship between you and my two races, you might as well stop me and try. Don''t regret it! "


    The old nine headed bird said coldly, and then his body was filled with red fog and chaos, ready to take action.


    Below, Chu Feng is not angry. This old thing really doesn''t like to hear. He even says he is a bug. Chu Feng really wants to turn the clock and become a giant. He slaps him to death!


    He secretly prepared the reincarnation soil and the black wooden spear with chopsticks, and was ready to come at any time. He was really angry.


    "I never regret it! What''s the matter? If you''re so shameless with the nine headed clan, the battlefield will be chaotic. Come, come, come, I''ll see how you stretch your claws! "


    The ancestor of the six eared macaque nationality sneered. He was very strong and overbearing. He didn''t care about the threat of the nine headed bird nationality. He stood here with surging golden light, stirring up the situation of the whole world.


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird clan was furious. For many years, no one dared to speak so rude to him except in his youth. It''s unbearable!


    Boom!


    He sat in the empty air. The normal person was tall and short. Nine heads shook together and burst into red clouds. In a moment, the terrible energy fluctuation tore the sky.


    It can be seen that above the battlefield, lightning, thunder and blood poured down. It was the anger of an old ancestor, which manifested itself as he read.


    People have to be shocked. This vision is too terrible. Near him, blood and lightning are intertwined, which is more terrible than robbery. Lightning tears the sky and space.


    If the God King breaks in, he will die, and both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    In fact, when he moved his intention to kill, the attack had already started, and he could kill the saints with one idea.


    On the ground battlefield, I don''t know how many saints fell down. I felt that I was going to explode, and even the soul light was going to explode.


    This is only affected, not really attacked.


    However, the old monkey was ready. He sealed the battlefield and imprisoned the world. The golden light surged across the sky and blocked the blood light of nine birds.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird attacked and sat there very steadily. He only poked out his right hand and slapped it downward. The action was too violent and terrible.


    That hand is magnifying. It comes at a high speed and explodes the universe, as if it was going to destroy the world.


    Everyone felt numb and suffocated.


    This hand emits chaotic gas and blood mist, which becomes bigger than mountains. Falling from the sky is tantamount to suppressing the whole heaven and earth. It is too terrible.


    Normally speaking, not to mention the sage like Chu Feng, even the God King will be easily killed by his hand!


    Boom!


    The old monkey moved, his right fist was huge, the golden light rushed into the sky, tore Tianyu, and one punch went up to block the palm.


    The collision between the two belongs to the impact of rules, and the rolling of physical force can also destroy the sky. The lethality is too great. Normally, many creatures nearby will die miserably.


    Even if there is a complete Yang law to suppress, at this level, a little movement is enough to destroy countless low-level evolutors.


    Fortunately, they have a sense of propriety. They are afraid of provoking the terrible pictures of the birth spirit, which are full of blood. They all pay great attention to controlling their own strength and order runes.


    Otherwise, I dare to let this battlefield sink and all creatures die. They will also have great cause and effect. Some people won''t agree!


    "Monkey, mind your own business!" The nine headed bird said angrily. With this blow, his Qi and blood churned and his body was unstable, shaking and shaking in the void.


    He has not fought with six eared macaques for many years, and he is also very afraid. After all, he was a strong enemy in those years. Generally, he is unwilling to provoke easily.


    "I''m in charge!"


    The ancestor of the six eared macaque family rose up in the air and was as big as gold, killing nine birds.


    "Boom!"


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird family suddenly turned into a bird of prey that blocked out the sky and the sun. His whole body was red. It was too huge. It covered the whole sky and made all sentient beings tremble and tremble.


    Click!


    A big knife appeared in the old six eared macaque''s hand. It was very bright and lit up the sky. It cut towards the bloody fierce bird. It was a sword of order, not an ordinary weapon.


    The nine headed birds were very angry, and opened their mouths to spray blood. There was no doubt that it was the light of the law. They were suppressing and fighting with their enemies who had been killed in their youth.


    Boom!


    They collided violently, pierced the sky, left a large area of chaotic gas, and then disappeared together. They went to the outside of the sky to fight fiercely.


    Otherwise, even if they restrain again, they may create a terrible picture of corpses like mountains and blood pouring into the battlefield, which other creatures can''t stand.


    After a short time, red feathers withered with blood, and then burned. There was the roar of the ancestors of the nine headed bird family, which shocked many people''s souls.


    Fortunately, the whole battlefield was covered by a light curtain, which blocked the shock wave outside the sky.


    At this time, not to mention others, the God King is awe inspiring and sighing. The gap is too big. Even if they are close to the duel at that level, they will wither in an instant.


    Wheeze!


    Outside the sky, a rosy cloud crosses the sky for thousands of miles. That terrible beam burns outside the territory. The whole sky seems to have been stained with blood.


    When the two collided, the ancestors of the jiutou clan were injured and furious. For a time, they were far away from the battlefield and fled to the distance.


    "Jiutou, you need to face in the future. Don''t mix the disputes of the younger generation. Otherwise, you will die suddenly sooner or later, and you will die in the hands of the younger generation."


    The ancestor of the six eared macaque spoke, and his voice spread like thunder.


    "Six ears, you should rob!" The nine headed bird clan said coldly. He came back again to manifest his body and fight with the monkey outside the sky.


    Even if the distance is endless, some terrible scenes are reflected there. Two creatures, one golden and the other blood red, entangle and collide violently.


    In the end, the nine birds flew over and were cut off many red feathers by the order knife in the golden violent ape''s hand. They roared and blood flowed, and were hit again.


    The nine headed bird has nine divine rings behind its head. They are all blessings of the law. When dealing with others, they can directly kill and destroy all things.


    However, when he met the old monkey, he was a little weak. The nine gods shook together. He just swept off some golden monkey hair and let the old monkey show his teeth without hurting his muscles and bones.


    Boom!


    The old monkey shook his six ears together, listened to the voice of the other party''s soul, sensed the voice of the other party, and began to anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. It became more and more terrible. His mouth spit golden light and his eyes burst into order, just like the attachment of the war Lord.


    Bang, in the last fight, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family was hit by the golden hand of the violent ape, rolled out directly, and then fell out of the sky.


    Wheeze!


    With a flash of blood, the nine headed bird appeared over the saint''s company camp and became a human again. He was dressed in a wing robe and disheveled. He was a little embarrassed. His face was iron blue.


    In the initial fight, he lost. If he really wants to kill again, there may be a turn for the better, but at their level, as long as they don''t fight to the end, it''s time to stop.


    "Monkey, you can fight for an ant today. I''ll make you feel the pressure like the sea of stars in the universe. Your six eared macaque family may not be able to bear it!"


    "Isn''t it the eleventh forbidden area? I''ll wait!" The old monkey''s eyes glittered with gold and also landed down. He stood on the battlefield and fought back hard.


    On the ground, Chu Feng is asking Mitian what the ancestors of this family are. In fact, he also wants to know how deep the ancestors of the nine headed bird family are. Today, he is called by people one by one. He is very angry and wants to barbecue the ancestors of the nine headed bird in the future!


    "God!" The sky looked serious and told me.


    Chu Feng was surprised. It wasn''t Da Neng, but the emperor? It surprised him.


    "What are your eyes and what do you mean?" When the monkey saw his look, he was upset. He secretly communicated with him and said, "what level of creatures in this world do you think are the most carefree and can act wantonly? Normally, it''s a few heavenly lords! "


    Da Neng is almost in a dying state. Few creatures that have reached that step are normal. They are all old and can no longer be old. Their bodies are dry and their lives decay.


    In fact, most of the heavenly masters are like this. Many of them are very old. Only a few people are still at the peak of their life and can do it at will. Therefore, they have become the most troublesome high-end threat for all ethnic groups. Mi Tian sighed: "in fact, the heavenly statue rarely appears. In most cases, the Supreme God King is in the world and has a very big voice." There is no doubt that there must be great power in the six eared macaque family. However, it is really not suitable for birth, unless it is the time for the life and death of the family. The ancestor of the nine headed bird family looked at Chu Feng and was very unwilling. Even if he called Cao de a bug, he was surprised and even a little afraid that he would rise in the future. Because this young man is already a great saint, which is terrible. If this kind of creature successfully ascends to the rank and one day becomes the God King and incarnates into the God, even he will be afraid. As we all know, the great sage is invincible at the same level! The ancestors of the nine headed bird family had to be afraid, so they did not hesitate to bully the small and destroy Cao de today. Unfortunately, the old monkey appeared directly and intervened without giving him this opportunity¡° Young man, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my family. I swear to let bygones be bygones and even accept you as a disciple. " No one thought that at the last minute, the nine headed bird actually said such words, which was almost startled to drop its chin. The style change before and after this was too great. His tone softened. At this level, generally speaking, it will still be a heavy promise. In that case, it is to give Cao de a chance not to kill him. But how could Chu Feng bow down? The old monkey broke his face with each other. How could he go to work for the nine headed bird family. So he ignored it directly! It''s no use saying too much cruel words now. He doesn''t have the strength. He just turns around and leaves the ancestors of the nine headed bird family a back head. Everyone looked different¡° Good. You despise my nine headed bird family like this. Cao De, you are really kind and have temperament. Hey! " The ancestors of the nine headed bird clan are extremely cold¡° In the future, whoever carries Cao De to our family, I will take who as the closing disciple! " The old nine headed bird said coldly, with a murderous intention¡° Interesting? Your family is so shameless. Get out! " The six eared macaque ancestor shouted. The nine headed bird suddenly turned around, all covered with red light, with endless killing opportunities on his face. With a roar, he rushed over. Boom! The last blow, and then the old nine headed bird fled, leaving some bloody feathers to burn in the void. The ancestor of six eared macaque also shook his body, and a wisp of blood came out of the corners of his mouth¡° Master! " Chu Feng rushed forward quickly. Mitian and others were also very nervous and shouted, "Lao Zu!"¡° No harm! " The old monkey waved his hand. Then he looked at Chu Feng and said, "I look forward to your rise. I hope you can compare with Li Fu and become Cao black hand. Don''t be a flash in the pan. Otherwise, I will offend the nine headed bird family today and have a lot of trouble." He seems quite frank and straightforward, saying that he values Cao De''s potential. Mi Tian was speechless. He knew that his ancestors were honest when they were young, and his heart was a little dark when they were old. Many words could not tell whether they were true or false. However, he believed that Lao Zu had no malice towards Cao De. Chu Feng looked dignified and said, "is it really the eleventh forbidden area behind the nine headed bird family?" After a slight pause, he said, "later, let me come!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1237

    The old monkey didn''t go and said hello in the distance.


    On the battlefield, there is also a Heavenly Master. Now he appears. He is an old man with white hair and beard. It is the old Heavenly Master Yushang who once spoke for Cao de at the rongdao grand meeting.


    In addition, there is another man who looks still middle-aged and is also a heavenly statue. He once seriously biased towards the nine headed bird family at the rongdao event, named Li Yan.


    Chu Feng saw the three heavenly lords present here and communicate together. He felt more and more that there was no need to stay here. If he did not become a God King, he had better not appear in front of the creatures of this level.


    Because the gap is too big. Even if there is reincarnation soil and small wooden spear in hand, he has no bottom in his heart.


    In his conversation with Mitian, Miqing, pengwanli and others, he showed his retreat in his words.


    "Brother Cao, you don''t want to leave, do you?" Mi Qing''s intuition is very sharp. She looks at Chu Feng and shows a suspicious color.


    At this time, the old monkey came again. He is a strong man of this level. Let alone a disturbance, he can feel even if your mind is slightly different.


    "Why are you afraid to die on the battlefield?" The old six eared macaque asked.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s not fear, it''s effective to avoid risks. It''s too dark here. The ancestor of the nine headed bird family, such a high realm, ended up directly killing a teenager like me. It''s shameless. If there''s no senior to appear in time, I must die very sad."


    This is the truth. He lacks a sense of security here. The nine headed bird family and the three headed dragon yuntuo are simply unscrupulous. If he doesn''t have some skills, he would have been miserable.


    The old monkey said, "the brave are fearless. Once you are a little weak on the road of evolution, you will always want to avoid it in the future. No matter what the situation is, it may be so. For example, when you rush through the customs, you may lack the courage to break the boat."


    Chu Feng was speechless. Even if his words were earnest and sincere, he couldn''t have a hot head and stay directly and bravely.


    "Elder, these are two different things. I don''t want to be killed here for no reason. I''m still young and I haven''t lived enough."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay near the battlefield recently to keep you safe." The old monkey smiled,


    Then he added, "I look after you, stay here for you, protect you and witness your rise!"


    Mi Tian coughed and reminded him, "Grandpa, aren''t you looking for heavenly medicine? Recently, there has been a surge of intelligence all over the battlefield. You said there was a great opportunity to be born. "


    After hearing this, the old monkey''s face was not red and his mood was peaceful. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said, "the same, in my opinion, it''s also a great achievement to protect Cao heishou, who can be comparable to Li Heng."


    Next to him, the monkey covered his face directly. He was too ashamed. He wanted to say, Lao Zu, let''s have a face!


    Can this work? Chu Feng was stunned. How thick skinned the old monkey was. He obviously stayed to find TIANYAO. It seemed that he was specially protecting him.


    "Well, you know, this battlefield is amazing. There are too many opportunities to bump into the fourth forbidden area in Yangjian from the first famous mountain in the world."


    The old monkey sighed that there were all kinds of strange things in this place. Some people even thought that although the fourth forbidden area in the world was smashed, it was not completely destroyed. Some terrible and invincible creatures still lived in the secret place.


    On this battlefield, clues have been found at present. There may be hundreds of small secret places, which are formed from the fragments of that year, and the interior is unimaginable.


    For example, rongdao grass is brought out of a small secret place and has become a great fortune that makes everyone jealous.


    Just imagine, a small secret place is like this, and hundreds of other small secret places? I can''t imagine that the hearts of giants on all sides are shaking.


    After all, the world''s first famous mountain and the fourth forbidden area once contained endless opportunities to cultivate various evolutionary fruits, and even Daewoo grade fruits.


    Then, the old monkey stretched out his furry golden palm, put it on Chu Feng''s shoulder and whispered, "I tell you a secret. Some small secret places are unstable, with intertwined internal rules. If powerful creatures enter, they will directly collapse, not only lose opportunities, but also cause great destruction. At this time, young people like you will have a chance. Many good fortune are waiting for you to pick it up. Are you still in a hurry to leave here? "


    Chu Feng was immediately moved. A plant of rongdao grass made him advance by leaps and bounds, and even had to solve the trouble of the fruit of the underworld. He was naturally surprised.


    However, if you think about it carefully, even the old monkey wants to stay and seize the opportunity here. The ancestors of the nine headed bird family certainly didn''t really leave.


    It''s too dangerous!


    In particular, such a God is very excited. The ancestors of other nationalities, even Taiwu, who is a line of wumaniacs, may come. This battlefield is destined to become lively and extremely scary.


    Chu Feng was most worried about this situation. He was fearless and confident when he met the God King, but facing creatures at this level, he really worried about life.


    "This is my old friend. He also values you very much. He will pay attention to you from time to time and keep you comprehensive!" The old monkey said and introduced the old God who guarded the battlefield to Chu Feng.


    His name is Yushang. He comes from Yuzhou. He is upright and kind.


    Chu Feng was speechless. He was afraid of such honest people. After all, the old monkey felt very kind at first, but now why do you think it''s a little disturbing?


    "We are all loyal people, and naturally one camp!" The old monkey patted Chu Feng on the shoulder.


    Hearing what he said, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and felt a little hairy when he was so close to his body language.


    "Well, elder, you see I''m young, you think highly of me, and your offspring are so excellent. Do you think we should kiss each other?"


    Chu Feng has a dry cough and has a bad face. He takes the initiative to get closer. When he says these words, he naturally looks at Mi Tian and Mi Qing''s brothers and sisters. It''s too obvious.


    When the old monkey heard the speech, he hesitated a little. Finally, he nodded solemnly and said, "OK, let''s kiss each other!"


    When hearing this, the monkey looked sideways at Chu Feng, while Mi Qing blushed and opened his mouth without saying anything.


    "It''s really too thin skinned to eat. It''s too thick skinned to eat enough!"


    Next to him, Peng Wanli sighed and looked regretful. When he looked at Chu Feng, it was called admiration. This can do. Can he propose marriage for himself?


    Xiao Yao was also speechless for a while. He looked at Chu Feng and looked strange.


    Just then, the old monkey opened his mouth and made the smiles on a group of faces freeze instantly.


    He said to MI Tian, "well, go and kill a pheasant with the blood of an immortal bird. You become a brother with Cao de. You don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but you can ask for common hardship and life and death in the future!"


    Chu Feng is speechless. This is the old monkey of pit father. Is this the so-called kiss on kiss? What a pit.


    "OK!" The monkey was stunned, but when he reacted, he was quite happy and ran away.


    Mi Qing was stunned, then his face turned red again and glared at his ancestors.


    Chu Feng looked at the youth and beauty as fresh and beautiful as a flower and bone, and looked at the old monkey. He wanted to say, as for preventing me like this?


    He just proposed a kiss. He really just wanted to test it. As a result, the old monkey gave him such a kiss.


    The old monkey said, "well, this is not a picture of your premature death. You can toss too much. In case of death, it will delay my little princess. Therefore, I hope you will live a long time and talk about it later."


    What''s this? Earlier, he urged him to move forward bravely and not shrink back. Now he said this again. Chu Feng wanted to look at him with white eyes.


    The old monkey said, "if you live to be invincible in the world, that''s Li Fu and that''s Wu crazy. Otherwise, if you die, that''s dung and soil. They are all under our feet and become the land that people step on. There are too many such creatures in ancient times, so there''s nothing more important than living."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to keep you comprehensive one day on the battlefield."


    At this time, Yushang said that he really liked Chu Feng. He was in his twilight years and didn''t have a few years to live. Up to now, he doesn''t have a disciple and loves talents.


    Finally, Chu Feng was forced to stay. He wanted to find a chance to run away. He found that there was no chance for the time being. He always felt that God was watching him.


    This made him like a monkey scratching his ears and cheeks. He was uncomfortable all over and wanted to escape immediately.


    Finally, the monkey found the pheasant with the thin blood of the immortal bird and made a blood bond. Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao naturally had to participate.


    Chu Feng recognized Peng Wanli''s joining, but he hesitated about Xiao Yao''s joining.


    "You look down on me?!" Xiao Yao has always had a good temper, but now he is angry.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed and said, "don''t get me wrong. Don''t I want to be your little uncle? I''m afraid this generation will be too chaotic! "


    "Ah poof!"


    The chicken blood wine that monkey and Peng Wanli had just drunk in their mouth was all sprayed out.


    Even Xiao Yao was stunned. He pointed to him with his hand and said, "you ambitious guy, are you really coming?"


    In the distance, many divine kings are also paying attention here, such as Li jiuxiao, Ji Caixuan, Chifeng, MI Hong and others, who are all top strong.


    Among them, Xiao Shiyun, the supreme god of the Tao family, was calm and confident with a smile.


    But now, with a shake in her plain hand, the crystal clear small glass in her hand almost fell to the ground, and the wine slurry spilled out.


    This was not a grand gathering of rongdao. At that time, there were special stone tablets in that area to block the sound, which could only be heard by several people nearby. At that time, Chu Feng also "wolf ambition" and said some words, but few people knew it.


    But it''s very different here. The strong can hear that Xiao Shiyun is one of several beauties in the sun. She is gorgeous. She has always been calm and unattainable. As a result, she is very embarrassed. She is obviously drinking wine, but she chokes herself, coughs and blushes.


    She swore that it was not shame, but anger and choking.


    However, in the eyes of some people, they think it is shy and beautiful, which makes many people stunned and cast many strange eyes for a time.


    Xiao Shiyun scolded and said, "kid, what are you talking about? It''s just a hairy boy. What do you know? " Chu Feng didn''t feel ashamed at all. He said plausibly: "the predecessors of the six eared macaque nationality said well. The man who doesn''t want to marry the goddess king is not a good man, and Cao de who doesn''t want to marry the female Tianzun is not a good Cao de. He just inspired me. He also said that he expects Xiao tiannv to strive to become a Tianzun!" When the old monkey heard this, his face suddenly changed. When did he say such a thing¡° Monkey, is that so? Are you bewitching Cao de and pursuing the goddess king of our family? " A skinny old Taoist appeared, wearing a golden yin-yang Taoist robe, very tall, but not much meat, like a bamboo pole. Everyone''s face changed. This is Tianzun from the Tao family, the great Tianzun, one of the five strongest families in the world. Unexpectedly, an old ancestor also came to the battlefield. Everyone realized that hundreds of secret places in this area were really about to open. I wish you all a happy National Day holiday, have a good time and have a good rest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1238

    The Taoist God came. His body was thin, his eyes were like golden lanterns, and his terror was unpredictable. Since he arrived here, even the God King felt his soul trembling. His body was like being held by a fairy sword and was about to be pierced through.


    The old six meter macaque hurried forward, grabbed him, grabbed him and left, saying, "go and drink. You want a great saint xuansun''s son-in-law, and I''m sure to help."


    The old Taoist is too strong. When his body moves a little, the void will be distorted, and then split to form a black heaven, which conflicts with the whole heaven and earth.


    The earth was trembling, and the God King around him felt like the coming of the end. He was trembling and almost fell to his knees.


    Not to mention others, the mind is blank, the body is soft, and can''t stand. When the heaven disappears, many saints and gods find that they are paralyzed on the ground, and their image is very poor.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to shut up!"


    Chu Feng flashed and disappeared. In fact, he wanted to run away and was ready to leave quietly.


    However, in a flash of light and shadow in the dark, an old man with white hair and beard was revealed. It was Tianzun Yushang. His body was declining. In his old age, he was lonely and had no basis. So far, there is no successor.


    At the beginning, Dongsheng Shenzhou Jiuqiao stone fetus was born. He was calculated that although Yuzhou was adjacent to there, he did not compete with others after all. That day, the fetus was taken away by others.


    Later, Shi Tai changed his master several times and finally fell under the gate of Yongzhou and became the grandson of the overlord of Yongzhou.


    Now when Yu Shang sees Chu Feng, he has a feeling in his heart. He always feels that the young man has an eye for himself and wants to accept him as a disciple. He really doesn''t have a few years to live.


    "Little friend, this way, please. The cave in your account is here. You can close it at ease."


    Yushang, as the Heavenly Master, personally greeted Chu Feng and arranged him into a cave in the tent. The mountains are wrapped in white fog, the mountain top is sprayed with thin Ruixia, and the spiritual spring is gurgling and surging. The spiritual essence of heaven and earth is very rich, which is suitable for closed door cultivation.


    He was so enthusiastic that Chu Feng had no choice but to enter here.


    "These three pieces of talisman paper are made by myself, which can protect you." Yu Shang opened his mouth and handed Chu Feng three old and yellow runes in person.


    There are bright red blood stains on it, outlining complex veins and containing terrorist energy, but they all converge and do not leak out.


    Only Chu Feng, a person with extremely strong soul light, can sense it. These three runes are too scary and thrilling. It is estimated that they can kill the God King!


    "Master, this is..."


    "These are three pieces of Rune paper made when my blood hasn''t decayed, which can protect your safety." Yushang is really old, with a low voice and some turbidity in his eyes.


    This is his normal state. Only when fighting, he can barely concentrate the last essence in the rotten blood and let himself recover.


    Chu Feng''s heart was greatly touched. This is the top Rune paper made with Tianzun''s blood. Not to mention the value of the rune seal itself, this favor alone is boundless.


    It can be imagined that the feather in this state can''t refine this kind of seal character.


    "Senior, you need these yourself!" Chu Feng refused. This gift is too valuable.


    Yushang shook his head and said, "what else can I use it? Old, weak and crippled, the body will decay, and life will wither. No one will trouble me. I don''t have to kill me. I don''t have a few years to live."


    Then, he showed a few sad colors and said, "when I saw you, I thought of a child in those years. He was only 16 years old, so he became a great saint and had the talent of heaven. As a result, he was killed."


    He was very sad. It was the only blood that the youngest child left in the world and his last descendant. As a result, he was hated by his enemies and killed him directly.


    That boy is a saint!


    It should be noted that this achievement is rare in ancient times, and it is difficult to produce a statue for tens of thousands of years!


    Today, Yushang has a special feeling. After seeing Cao De''s performance today, his heart is sad.


    "Elder, don''t you have any other successors or descendants?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No, they''re all dead." The old man is very sad.


    He is a God. In the real world where great powers are dying and unable to be born, he traverses the world and has few rivals.


    But in the end, all his relatives and disciples died and were killed, but he was unable to revenge and had no way to change the sad result.


    "Ah?" Chu Feng was very surprised. As a God, he was so desolate.


    Yushang obviously enters his old age and doesn''t live long, but he doesn''t even have a family member and offspring around him, and even a disciple doesn''t exist. It''s really sad and pathetic.


    "My eldest son was once the fifth of the gods in the world, but he... Died in a secret place. Is it an accident? I can''t deduce that he... Has no bones."


    Feather still sat down trembling, with reluctance and endless sadness in his eyes.


    At this time, he is not like a God, but just like a frail old man with a great desire to talk.


    "My daughter, the third of the divine kings, is recognized as the divine king of heaven. However, when looking for the strongest pollen at the divine king level, she fell into the forbidden area by mistake and never appeared again. I went to the scene and found some traces. Someone once blocked her way back."


    Speaking of this, Yushang is more and more not like a God, but just a lonely old man. There are tears in his muddy old eyes.


    He knew clearly that it was not an accident. Someone killed his daughter.


    Every time he thought of his daughter''s childlike innocence and entanglement around him, he would be heartbroken. When he grew up, he was pleased that his daughter was no weaker than others. But now, his heart is like a knife.


    "I also have a little son. Although he is not ranked, he is also one of the strongest people in the God King. He is also dead."


    Some people bewitched his little son to practice seven dead bodies, but the result was a remnant. Finally, both form and spirit were destroyed.


    The youngest son was the only son left before the accident. He was carefully cultivated by the old man. His children depended on each other. As a result, after the child became a great saint, there was another accident. His pulse was completely endless.


    As for the disciples, he also accepted several people, and as a result, they all died one after another.


    At this time, Yushang''s old eyes are dim, contains crystal, is depressed, and looks a little pathetic.


    These are all old things many thousands of years ago, but the memory in his heart is still so clear and profound, as if it were yesterday.


    Chu Feng felt sad for him.


    While sympathizing with the old man, he also had doubts. It was obvious that someone was vicious when he met this pulse!


    At the same time, he was also surprised, because the descendants of Yushang were so extraordinary that they were so high in the ranking of evolutionists at the same level.


    Does this family have a big background?


    "After so many events, I dare not accept the apprentice. However, I can''t help seeing you targeted today. There are many good old guys who appear to kill the genius!"


    Yu Shang looked at Zhan Zhan. Finally, he sighed: "but I thought about it and still can only give up that idea. I think even in the past tens of millions of years, some people still don''t give up. If I accept an apprentice, there will be misfortunes on my disciples."


    Yushang felt that he had few years to live, and everything would end with his death.


    But he told Chu Feng that if you need anything, you can find him, and protect him from accidents as much as possible in the company camp.


    "Thank you, master!" Chu is popular with great gifts.


    At the same time, he was not calm in his heart. The youngest son of the old man died in the process of practicing seven dead bodies. What he got was a broken copy. Was it the work of a Wu madman?


    Only the strongest can practice this supreme secret collection.


    He shook his head again. The old man didn''t mention the old story himself. It was difficult for him to guess who the black hand was. At present, it seems that the old man doesn''t want to say more.


    With a flash of light, the feather still disappears.


    No man''s land, Yushang sighed secretly. Who will give that thing to later? Cao De''s muscles and bones are very rebellious, but whether it will harm him is a lesson for himself!


    Chu Feng meditated and began to close after a moment. He was very relaxed. There was such a heavenly protector. He devoted himself to his own understanding.


    This time he gained too much and got too many opportunities from the rongdao event.


    He broke through from the golden body to the Asian saint, and went through the robbery not long ago, and then ascended to the holy order, and he was a great saint!


    He needs to be closed, understand, consolidate the foundation of the Tao, consolidate his rapid cultivation, and make the Tao fruit heavier and more flawless.


    As time passed, Chu Feng opened his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing that the speed of practice was too fast, which made him a little bottomless.


    He has reached the latter stage of the Holy One!


    He knew that it was close to the checkpoint. Since ancient times, it was almost impossible to advance to the next level without using pollen. There was no way forward.


    What he has to do now is to polish the great sage fruit, press and sharpen it to the limit of hell, become the strongest body, and then use pollen to evolve crazily!


    Chu Feng observed that the rules in the fruit of the path of the underworld are intertwined, which is much stronger than before. This kind of God King core is the strong one, which is many times stronger than the previous God King fruit!


    A rongdao grass produced in the little secret place has changed so much.


    There are hundreds of secret places in this battlefield. How can Chu Feng not be moved?


    Originally, he wanted to run directly, but now he wavered, especially when Youyu shangtianzun protected the road, he wanted to stop for a while to explore the secret place.


    Chu Feng leaves the pass. He thinks he can use three seeds soon. It won''t be too long. He wants to realize super evolution and shock the sun!


    "Monkey, where are you? Come out and have a drink. Xiao Yao, I''m your little uncle. Why don''t you come out? "


    Chu Feng enters the golden body company camp and looks for several sworn brothers.


    After seeing him, a group of golden evolutionists all looked like heaven and man. Their eyes were hot. It was called a passion. They all approached him.


    "Cao Dasheng, have you passed the pass? I''ll help you shout heaven!"


    "Cao Dasheng, you''ve come out from us. Come back often in the future!"


    ... there was a lot of noise in this area and it was surrounded by a lot of people. Recently, from Shenwang company camp to Jinshen company camp, Cao De''s name has been spread all over the battlefield. Even people in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West have heard of it and are all inquiring. After all, the appearance of a great saint is too rare! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1239

    "Cao De, Cao Dasheng, I want to have monkeys for you!" In the crowd, a nun boldly shouted that she was young, young and beautiful, with a red face. Although she was a little embarrassed, she didn''t flinch after shouting. A group of people immediately began to coax. A group of beautiful nuns, with outstanding demeanor, are all very bold. They don''t bow their heads, but squeeze forward. Chu Feng hurriedly said, "don''t give birth. I already have monkeys!" He pulled Mitian who had just left the pass, which made the monkey look confused. Then, the monkey''s six ears fanned together, instantly understood how the situation was, and immediately wanted to fight with Chu Feng¡° Yes, it''s the holy land of Dua. " Chu Feng looked at the monkeys, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao who had just left the customs and congratulated them¡° Are you mocking us? You are holy! " Xiao Yao is not angry. Chu Feng said with a smile, "good nephew, if I don''t have some skills, how can I be your little uncle? Go and drink!" The monkeys are out of the pass. They are destined to leave the golden body company camp. They are all advanced. They have to sigh. The effect of melting herbs is extraordinary. On the battlefield, logistics areas and restaurants are places where evolutionists relax. Chu Feng, MI Tian and Xiao Yao caused quite a stir when they appeared. Now who doesn''t know that Cao Dasheng''s rebellion against the sky, chiseling through the saint''s company camp alone, can''t imagine. The last time he was bold and ferocious. He was alone against the two Dalian battalions of Yasheng and saints. Everyone who suppressed him couldn''t lift his head. This record is really frightening. The logistics area has a beautiful scenery. One restaurant after another is a small cave moved by people. There are also beautiful mountains, with clouds and vines. Near a row of restaurants, there are purple bamboo forests. Mermaids dance in the nearby lake and jump out of the water from time to time, revealing their snow-white and slender body and drawing a beautiful track. Not far away, the white crane and qingluan danced on the Lingshan mountain, and the five-color clouds moved with them, unspeakable harmony and holiness¡° There are such places on the battlefield. Why didn''t you bring me here earlier. " Chu Feng asked. Mitian and pengwanli laughed. They were not qualified to come here before. If they wanted to relax here, they had to stick to a holy word or make great achievements¡° Here are some mixed world demons! " Someone whispered. Obviously, the atmosphere in this area is completely different. Cao Dasheng is not welcomed as much as outside. To be exact, half to half. Half of the people appreciated Cao de and showed a different color to him. They felt that he was destined to rise. It was amazing that a casual practitioner could reach this step. The other half were hostile and secretly wanted to kill Cao De, mainly those who had participated in the rongdao event and had been robbed by Cao de madly. When these people came back, they were ashamed, because they didn''t get much chance at the event and missed the opportunity in vain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1240

    Chifeng is here. He was originally the God King, but now he is also tempted by this fragrance. He feels like he is about to rise.


    However, when he saw Cao De, his eyes were cold. He wanted to slap him and beat Cao de into meat sauce, killing both form and spirit.


    Naturally, Kunlong and yuntuo, the three headed dragon, were in the same mood as him. Finally, they snorted coldly and looked evil, because it was difficult for them to take advantage of the king of Li jiuxiao.


    Several people were going to leave, but Chifeng was very strong. He looked at it and looked at it. It can be said that the eagle looked at the wolf and did not hide Cao De''s killing intention and intimidation.


    This is due to the presence of Li jiuxiao and Xiao Shiyun. If not, he might be cruel and kill directly.


    "Boy, you''d better hide behind others all your life, otherwise, I''m ready to cut off your head at any time!"


    The three headed dragon yuntuo made cruel remarks and whispered to Cao de secretly. His eyes were too cold. He hated Cao de very much. He was a god level master, but the boy in front of him just blew his head with a mace, coughed up blood and fainted last time. It was too embarrassing and humiliating.


    At this time, Kunlong holds the knife in both hands. Sen Leng''s knife Qi breaks people''s mind. He also has endless killing opportunities.


    Chu Feng was immediately upset. These people swaggered one by one and came to him. Is this a naked threat? To kill him.


    "When is it time to repay the wrongs? Chifeng is also a God King. How about some bearing? If you don''t sit down and have a drink?" Li jiuxiao spoke.


    The meaning of God Li is that you don''t need to laugh at each other to eliminate gratitude and hatred. However, you don''t need to see Cao De''s resentment in his eyes. It doesn''t matter if he has a big hatred. It''s the last battle in the future. Why be petty on this occasion.


    Chifeng was very overbearing. He took the white haired God King around him and really sat down, looked at Chu Feng, put pressure on him, and poured himself a glass of wine.


    At the same time, he waved and motioned Kunlong and yuntuo, the three dragon gods, to sit down together and block Cao De, making their table unhappy.


    Kunlong and yuntuo saw that Chifeng, the great God King of the nine headed bird family, was so strong that they suddenly jumped up with courage. They all sat down with a sneer without saying a word.


    Chu Feng is speechless, while monkey, Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli are messy in the wind.


    They knew that the king of Li jiuxiao had no intention of dissolving the current hostility, but he did a terrible evil with good intentions.


    It should be noted that they roast the wings of the nine headed bird family after stewing the dragon''s tenderloin in red and smearing honey. This kind of delicacy can''t be tasted by anyone. Something will happen.


    Li jiuxiao finished talking about those scenes. When Chifeng sat down, he was also a little silly. He had no bottom in his heart and played drums a little.


    "Why, Cao De, are you going to be paralyzed? Seeing the king sitting down without saying a word and looking pale, is it extreme fear in your heart? However, I tell you, even if I kneel on the ground, lick my soles and beg, I will not let you go. I will kill you in the future! "


    Chifeng said coldly, his face ruthless.


    Cao de killed his cousin Chi Meng last time, which made their family really angry. How can outsiders kill nine birds? They have been on the must kill list!


    Chu Feng was a little guilty. After all, he was barbecuing the honey wings of the nine headed bird family, but now after hearing this, his anger surged up and his sword eyebrows stood up. He was not afraid at all.


    "I''m afraid of who Cao De is. I''ll go on in the future. I''m drunk now. I''ll wait for you tomorrow!" Chu Feng sneered and drank a cup directly.


    "Cao De, don''t be arrogant. If you fight again next time, I''ll kill your souls and make you immortal!" Yuntuo spoke angrily.


    Kunlong''s eyes were even more venomous. He stared at Chu Feng. The knife Qi seemed to turn into a real light beam, which was transmitted from his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Feng sneered.


    He is still a little afraid of yuntuo, but in the face of Kunlong, he doesn''t care at all. He is already a saint and a great saint. Is he afraid of the so-called first saint in the past?


    Obviously, Kunlong had a psychological shadow on him. Seeing him sneer and look at him, his hands immediately trembled, and the knives shook with boundless hatred.


    "Hold it steady for me. On this occasion, if you use the knife easily, there will be death and no life!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Next to him, Chifeng poured his own wine and turned away from customers. He was very strong here. He drank a big cup. Not only that, he also picked up a braised Dragon Ridge and directly bit it. Suddenly, the juice flowed and the fresh meat glowed, making him feel that his tongue was about to melt.


    "Good!"


    Although he hated Cao De, he was very satisfied with this kind of delicacy.


    Then he picked up a piece of golden roasted wings smeared with honey and ate it directly.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s eyes looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth, his mouth at his heart, and did not move.


    Monkey, Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli are even more tense. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to go out. They are ready to run away at any time to avoid the terrible storm of God King''s madness.


    Li jiuxiao''s face twitched. He found that he was wrong and asked Chifeng to sit down and drink. It was a great lie in the world.


    He has always been honest and dutiful. He is an honest man among the kings of God, but now he is a little ashamed and has done something unkind.


    He secretly prepared to shelter the whole restaurant area and protect the whole block. Otherwise, after Chifeng went crazy, it would be unimaginable to wash this place with blood.


    At this time, yuntuo and Kunlong were also very impolite, just to block Cao Detian. After sitting down, they ate directly, carried roasted wings and ate.


    Then, they chose a large piece of fresh and tender braised Longji meat, full of oil, and enjoyed it very much.


    "Yes, it tastes delicious and very good."


    Not only that, they said, but they also asked the people around them to sit down. They were very careless and asked them to squander this kind of delicacy. It was really impolite.


    At this time, even Ji Caixuan and Xiao Shiyun were all tight and ready for defense. The faces of the two goddess kings were full of strange colors and quite vigilant.


    "Delicious, good, unparalleled delicacies!"


    These people speak.


    At the moment, Chu Feng, monkey and Xiao Yao all put down their wine glasses and sat upright without saying a word.


    When the shopkeeper came, he sat down on the ground, his legs and stomach were turning, and his whole body was shaking.


    His head exploded, and then he fainted with fear.


    At the last moment, he was trembling and his heart was full of fear. What''s this called? Dragons eat dragons and nine birds eat nine birds. It''s terrible.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the nine headed bird shouted, his face changed, and then stood up with a loud bang. The blood gas was surging. The Cabernet cloud twisted the void, causing the whole restaurant to explode and the whole street to collapse. The earth sank and the energy was overwhelming.


    This area is like the end of the world. Everything will collapse and the void will be distorted!


    The king of Li jiuxiao took Chu Feng, monkeys, shopkeepers and others back. Xiao Shiyun personally wrapped up and took his big nephew Xiao Yao back, and they imprisoned here. Otherwise, the whole area would collapse and be destroyed.


    In the distance, the three dragon yuntuo and Kunlong were unlucky. They coughed up blood and flew out. If Chifeng hadn''t deliberately controlled them and didn''t target them, they would disintegrate and would be miserable.


    "Cao De, Li jiuxiao, you deceive people too much!" Chifeng was angry, his blood color was long, his hair danced, and then soared, like a red mountain torrent breaking the dike and rushing towards Chu Feng to pierce him.


    "Bang!"


    Li jiuxiao raised his hand. A light wheel appeared and rotated. In the clanging sound, he blocked the bloody long hair and splashed sparks.


    "Chifeng, what do you want to do?" Chu Feng jumped at the first time.


    "You want to die!" Chifeng was so angry that he didn''t care about his image. He said angrily: "what was the food you just gave us? It was... Nine birds and dragon meat! You humble worm, do you want to die? "


    Boom!


    Nearby, it was a sensation. In the distance, some restaurants stood up and looked over here. They were all experts, including God kings. The restaurants that sheltered them did not collapse.


    Otherwise, in Chifeng''s rage, under the impact of his God of terror rules, no buildings can be saved.


    "Don''t talk so much, eat and drink from me, and you want to find an excuse to kill me?" Chu Feng cried.


    Moreover, at the first time, he ate the last piece of golden roasted wings, and there was no proof of death.


    The rest were destroyed in Chifeng''s rage, leaving nothing behind.


    "You..." Chifeng''s seven tricks smoke. It''s unbearable. Cao De is still eating the meat of the nine headed bird family at the last minute. It''s shameful and hateful.


    Nearby, Kunlong and yuntuo, the three dragon gods, turned pale when they heard the result. Then the whole person was not well, shaky and almost fell down.


    They experienced it carefully, and then silently recalled it. It was confirmed with the dragon meat recorded in the book. For a moment, they all blackened in front of their eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Kunlong felt liver pain. He covered his liver with his hand and stared at the monkey. He stuffed the last piece of ziyingying and fragrant liver into his mouth. His old blood gushed out directly. It was angry and angry. He felt that it was his liver!


    The next moment, the three dragon yuntuo also trembled. Seeing Xiao Yao wipe the remnants of his mouth after taking the Dragon marrow with a handkerchief, he trembled. It was... His!


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in this area. Kunlong, yuntuo and Chifeng coughed up blood with Qi and nearly fainted. Then they all went crazy and stormed forward.


    There''s a war here!


    Obviously, Chifeng and others can''t take advantage. Even if Chifeng is accompanied by a white haired God King, who is the right one? Li jiuxiao, one of the strongest gods in the world!


    Besides, Ji Caixuan is not weaker than Li jiuxiao.


    And Xiao Shiyun, the God of Tianzong, is Xiao Yao''s little aunt. How can she stand idly by?


    They all enjoyed delicious food and couldn''t leave it alone.


    Therefore, even if Chifeng was crazy, he was beaten and flew out. He was covered with blood. It was no use to complain in his eyes. The white haired God King was also badly hurt and nearly killed here.


    The three dragon yuntuo was slapped by Xiao Shiyun and flew away. His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. If he didn''t show mercy, he would explode directly and destroy both form and spirit. As for Kunlong, this time he cleaved to Chu Feng with a knife, although it was very stable and accurate. The knife did not leave his hand. The combination of man and knife turned into a white light, but he was hit by Chu Feng''s fist seal in an instant. He vomited blood. The holy knife broke and flew out obliquely. He couldn''t get up again. Chu Feng is a great saint. He is much stronger than the first saint in the so-called Yongzhou camp. Therefore, the battle in this area began and ended quickly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1241

    The battle broke out quickly and ended faster. Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, was beaten through his body. His blood flowed and his eyes were resentful. He went away with the white haired God King. Kunlong was very miserable. His confidence almost collapsed and was hit. He was still defeated in this fair duel. Chifeng, yuntuo and Kunlong all left, leaving a place of residual blood, which stunned the monkeys, Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli. To their amazement, Cao de secretly collected a large piece of Kunlong''s ridge meat. He even looked around on the battlefield to see if any flesh and blood had been cut off between the nine headed bird Chifeng and the three headed dragon yuntuo. This... Problem is really shameful and troublesome. The monkey once began to doubt life. He had no bottom in his heart and asked Chu Feng angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1242

    Everyone wants to win and no one will give up.


    Boom!


    On the battlefield of the divine king, MI Hong came to an end. The war was quite bloody and tragic. It was better than the non bad body of the six eared macaque. After being calcined in the heavenly oven, his body was now golden, his fur was dim, and his blood flowed.


    He was forced to return to his ancestors, but he was still injured.


    He met a powerful opponent, the time mouse. The two struggled with each other and were evenly matched, which surprised all the spectators. He couldn''t help but hold his breath and watched carefully.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there would be a creature like time mouse!


    Mice are very weak, but after this lowest creature changes due to accidents, the talent God can get is almost invincible.


    It inadvertently swallowed a ray of light source in a prehistoric cave, which can use the energy of time. This is too terrible. It can easily take the life of the strong.


    When it comes to time, any evolutionist has to change color and have a headache.


    Fortunately, mihong Tianzong is extremely powerful. He moves his six ears together, deduces his hearing to the extreme, and can listen to the voice of his opponent. When he reaches this point, he can already be regarded as his heart. He can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity and take the initiative.


    Therefore, he avoided the power of time several times and avoided a time coagulation, which can be said to have avoided the inevitable situation.


    Otherwise, in this time domain, everything is still, even if you have a unique posture. Once you fall in, if you don''t solve the secret method, you can only watch yourself killed, but you can''t move.


    After the time mouse wields such a killer mace once, it suddenly loses its vitality. If it fails to hurt its opponent, it becomes extremely passive and can no longer use the energy of time.


    Bang!


    Finally, mihong punched the time mouse, let it scream, flew out and lost its combat effectiveness.


    Mi Hong himself is also scarred, torn and bleeding. This war is very difficult, and it is not easy for him to win.


    However, no one laughed at him, and many cheered and paid tribute to him.


    No matter who meets the time creature, he will feel cold. This kind of creature is very rare, but the law is almost invincible.


    Only the real vertical evolutionist can crack it.


    At this time, the people in the hostile camp on the battlefield had nothing to say. They showed their respect to MI Hong, and some cheered and recognized him.


    Mi Hong''s normal posture is a human body, but now he has turned into an ancestral body, with surging golden light and shiny fur, and the blood and gas flow of the divine king, which is incomparably powerful.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The drums roared and the duel continued.


    There are too many people on the battlefield. There are countless experts in the three camps. They are all strong men of all ethnic groups.


    In this area, clouds and fog billow, people are dense, and the battlefield is crowded with experts of all ethnic groups.


    The big flag as high as the sky makes a sound and stands between heaven and earth. The flag surface and clouds are connected one after another. When shaking, it roars and distorts the sky.


    In the past two days, this once restricted area has become a decisive battle place, with boundless terror, like countless heavenly soldiers coming here and gathering in the battlefield.


    In the direction of zhanzhou camp in the south, a man like a devil won a game. He is a master of Yaxian family.


    In this camp, there are many Yaxian elites. At this time, yingwudi is very excited, blood heat surging, and I can''t wait to come to an end.


    Beside him, there are two silver haired women, all of whom are peerless, just like fairies facing the dust. One is yingrelegated fairy, elegant and clean, as quiet as the Moon Fairy.


    The other is yingxiaoxiao, a silver haired little Lori that Chu Feng hasn''t seen for a long time. She has grown up, her eyes are smart, and she is looking for something.


    She used to be very lively, but now she is a little quiet, even with a trace of melancholy.


    "After all these years, will that man appear again?" She whispered.


    Next to her, her elder brother Ying Wudi was shocked when he heard the speech. He naturally thought of everything in the underworld. Now he is in a foreign land, but he is used to it. This will be their rising place.


    But some people and some things can''t be forgotten after all.


    Chu Feng, the human trafficker in those days, the great devil, what''s the matter now? Yingwudi is wondering whether the old man in the underworld is well and whether he can have a chance to see him again.


    She just nodded and thought of a lot in a moment of reflection.


    She whispered: "this is the sun. There are too many strong people. Even if he... Can come safely, it is difficult to have the posture when he is in the underworld. If he wants to survive in the sun, he must first learn to restrain. There are too many natural arrogances. The once outstanding people in the underworld will be eclipsed here."


    "All the heroes in the world are here. If the strength is strong enough to become famous in the first World War, the world will know it!" Yingwudi opened his mouth. He was very involved and stared at the battlefield wholeheartedly. He wanted to participate in it. At this time, his hair was flying and his eyes were hot.


    Too many people came to the tripartite battlefield. There is no doubt that some old friends of Chu Feng also began to appear!


    In the direction of Hezhou in the west, there was a young man who was very elegant, with a moon white gown and a folding fan in his hand.


    There he sang in a voice that one could hear: "the peach blossom nunnery in the peach blossom stronghold, the Peach Blossom Fairy under the peach blossom nunnery... I am a generation of romantic talents. My name is LV Bohu." If dongdahu were here, he would be jealous and work hard with him! Besides, as like as two peas in this camp, there is a girl who is very beautiful and looks very similar to Lin Nuo. Further away, in a zone that does not belong to any camp, there is also a large group of people from the underground dark organization. An old cow turns into a human, combs his big back, wears big sunglasses, and is puffing smoke with a cigar as thick as a carrot in his mouth. He is huge and one or two feet tall. On his neck sat a little mang ox, almost in the same shape as him, with his back combed, cigars in his mouth and sunglasses, but now he is a teenager, and he is quite young. The strong men of these underground forces all know that the shape of the old cow was measured by his son. This group of people came from the organization left in ancient times. Now they come here with a group of dark hunters walking in the gray area, and also want to find opportunities to enter the secret place. Further away, there was a woman with graceful appearance and bright eyes. She was looking around the battlefield. She wanted to find something. She held an umbrella to block the scorching sun. It has to be said that she is very beautiful. If the snow reflects the morning glow and the autumn water lingers in the moonlight, she has outstanding temperament and looks like an elf¡° Miss, we have watched the war for a long time. None of the seed level masters meet the characteristics of the person you described. " Someone came to report. This is from the direct blood of the Zhou family. The women are very moving. There are many experts nearby to protect her. If Chu Feng appeared on the battlefield and had golden eyes, he would see her real body, which was the girl Xi who had mistakenly entered the underworld. The Zhou family, which has long existed since ancient times and ranks sixth in Yangjian, has always stood firm from prehistory to now. It is an immortal family¡° I haven''t heard from him for so many years. Haven''t you come yet? Is it all right? " She stared at the battlefield with a burst of disappointment¡° Miss, who are you looking for? " Behind her, a strong man asked in a low voice¡° Find a devil, a shameless villain. " Zhou Xi said. At her side, several strong men suddenly opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. Especially the two old men turned black. They would like to say that you are a miss of the Zhou family and a pearl that attracts the attention of all parties. Can you say that? The person you''re looking for is a devil, a villain¡° Yin and yang are separated like this. Can''t he really get through? " The girl Xi whispered, ignoring the mood of these people. Although she has certain confidence in Chu Feng and thinks he will live well and have the day to meet, it is difficult to determine when to meet again. The underworld and the sun are separated, like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross¡° "Dong Dong Dong..." on the battlefield, the drums shook the sky and the battle was fierce! However, those who can end up are all kinds of Tianzong figures. They are seed level masters who are fighting. This is an opportunity to rise. It is known all over the world in World War I, and it is also an opportunity to obtain fate and harvest the natural materials in the secret place! On the battlefield, the big flag hunts, and the friars are boundless. They all gather here and are engaged in a shocking gambling battle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1243

    On the battlefield, drums shook the sky, the killing was fierce, and a large number of monks of all nationalities gathered.


    But in the rear of Yongzhou camp, some people were quite calm.


    Chu Feng was in seclusion and didn''t go to join the fun.


    "Ancestor, are you still a grumpy brother? Now you can meditate in this situation. This style is not consistent with your weekdays. Don''t hurry to join the war! "


    The old God King who came to recruit Cao de according to the order of the Heavenly Master arrived. He was angry when he saw Chu Feng drinking tea and quietly reading the records of former sages. He looked calm.


    What''s going on ahead? Cao Blackhand is still tasting tea. It''s too leisurely to cultivate self-cultivation here.


    "Lost the battle?" Chu Feng looked up and asked in surprise.


    The cave in this tent is really quiet, with vines shining, spiritual essence diffuse, purple bamboo forest shaking, rustling, clear spring gurgling, and a sense of birth.


    The old God King was very anxious. After hearing this, he was called angry.


    He really wanted to pick up Cao de and leave, but he held back his impulse and was not easy to move, because this is the temporary Taoist temple of Yu shangtianzun.


    More importantly, Cao heishou will be invited to fight next. We must respect him and rely on him to turn the tables.


    "Ancestor, you are really out of the dust. Are you almost immortal? Do you know that people''s heads are almost beaten into dog''s heads on the battlefield. Are you still in the mood to read? The holy realm is almost annihilated. Kunlong has been cut off. You haven''t passed the pass yet! "


    Chu Feng asked the old God King to sit down and personally brought him a kung fu tea, which was very respectful, and then sighed.


    Where did the old God King have leisure to drink tea? He wanted to grab his collar and take it away directly. The so-called divine tea was swallowed by him.


    "Go!" He urged.


    "It''s not that I don''t go, but that I die when I go." Chu Feng was embarrassed. He took out a bloody letter and motioned to him.


    Someone sent a bloody letter threatening him with death and wanted to kill him. The words on it were bloody and had not dried up so far.


    "It''s not that I won''t go, but that this blood letter has a great origin. I seriously doubt that once it rises, the ancestors of a certain family will kill me."


    Chu Feng told him that in the last half month, someone had to attack him secretly. If yu shangtianzun hadn''t been here, he might be in danger, so he really didn''t want to leave.


    After hearing the speech, the old God King looked serious. This is the rear of the battlefield. Does anyone dare to attack Cao de? It must be a big deal!


    He stared at the bloody letterhead, showing a dignified color. The blood glowed. It didn''t dry up for many days. He told some truth very clearly.


    He turned and left, with a bloody letter to reply to his life and report it truthfully.


    Chu Feng said in the back: "I just want a guarantee. The nine headed bird clan will put down their prejudices against me. When they arrive on the battlefield, they will be unanimous with the outside world. Then I will rush to the battlefield unconditionally."


    The old God King gave a little meal, and then left quickly.


    On the battlefield, the old God''s face changed and changed when he learned about the situation. He looked at the blood stained stationery and the frightening killing words on it.


    His heart was restless and wanted to get angry. At the same time, his body was a little cool. He deeply felt the domineering and difficult of the nine headed bird family.


    Finally, he was angry. Although he was afraid of the nine headed bird clan, he was not really afraid. Behind him stood the overlord of the Yongzhou camp. What to worry about?


    Even if the ancient creatures in the eleventh forbidden area come out in person, the overlord of Yongzhou can stop it!


    At the next moment, the old Tianzun Qi Rong moved. As soon as he dodged, he came to a place filled with chaotic clouds. It was a special area on the battlefield. There was Tianzun!


    The old monkey is here, the skinny ancestor of the Tao family is also here, and there are other strong people in the sky. Naturally, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family is also here.


    Qi Rong said nothing and handed over the death threat letter.


    "What do you mean?" The ancestor of the nine headed bird clan showed a different color.


    "Let Cao de go. Don''t pester him for the time being. I want him to fight!" Qi Rong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?!" The ancestor of the nine headed bird clan had a gloomy face. He felt for the first time that the blood on the letterhead belonged to the nine headed bird clan and belonged to his great grandson Chifeng.


    He knew that Chifeng recently sent dead soldiers to kill Cao de regardless of everything. Some people kept wandering around the camp area, but they didn''t have a chance to start.


    If you really want to act rashly, it will certainly lead to Yu Shang''s ruthless attack.


    Others showed different colors, especially the ancestor of the six eared macaque patted the table and said it was too much. Do you want to bully the small with the big? What a shame!


    He almost stretched out his finger and pointed to the nose of the ancestors of the nine headed bird family.


    At this time, MI Hong, Chifeng and other divine kings came to greet them. They also came here to understand the situation, because they felt the emotional fluctuation of their ancestors.


    When he learned about the situation, MI Hong, the God King, was furious. He pointed to Chifeng''s nose and said, "are you nine headed birds too overbearing? Do you want to kill your own people and destroy a great saint at the critical moment? Are you deliberately funding the enemy? Do you want to send out ten secret places? "


    He was so angry that he immediately caused a lot of waves, which were heard by the evolutionists of all races in the distance.


    "Who are you talking about?" In the eyes of Chifeng, the God King, the cold electric shock, blood color and long hair fluttered, tit for tat.


    "That''s you. The nine headed bird clan is too bad. Do you really think you can dictate and order the world from the restricted area?" Mihong said loudly, "you have been sending dead men to kill Cao de these days. You have also written bloody letterhead to intimidate who? You want to kill Cao de at the critical moment?! Don''t deny that the blood is yours. If you don''t believe it, please ask the elders of all nationalities to verify it! "


    Mihong''s voice was so loud that a large number of evolutionists in Yongzhou camp heard it faintly.


    Even though the experts of all ethnic groups on the battlefield are boundless, dense and noisy, the voice of the divine king still passes through a large area and is heard by many people.


    For a time, many people showed surprise.


    People deeply feel that the nine headed bird clan is too domineering. Is it really domineering to kill anyone in this company camp? A little too much!


    "Not me!" Chifeng denied.


    Chifeng, the God King, felt wronged. Although he ordered some dead men to wander around, he absolutely didn''t do it. Youyu was still there and didn''t dare to do it. Once he caught the horse''s foot, he would fight back very sharply. It is estimated that many people will die!


    Moreover, Chifeng is convinced that he has absolutely no handwritten bloody stationery. In that case, he is too arrogant and gives people the impression of being arrogant and domineering.


    But soon he was as like as two peas. He said that this is absolutely his blood, which is just like breath.


    Mihong is convinced that this is the real blood of the divine king Chifeng. He can''t run away. The other party is too bad. He is really overbearing.


    At this time, the king of Li jiuxiao also came. He also opened his mouth and confirmed that this was Chifeng''s blood and belonged to the nine headed bird family. It was absolutely right.


    The outside world was in an uproar and sighed that the nine headed bird clan was indeed too much. Even Cao De, who was of great use in the world-famous gambling war, wanted to be killed. It was really not ordinary arrogance and malice.


    This is simply the prosperity of the obedient and the death of the rebellious, which makes them come to no good end. The nationality is used to being superior.


    The old monkey was angry. This time, he personally pointed to the ancestor of the nine headed bird family, and spittle and stars splashed everywhere.


    Mi Hong and Li jiuxiao were also furious and scolded the God King Chifeng.


    A few days ago, when he went to visit Cao de with Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao, Zeng just saw him practicing calligraphy. It was a bloody letter.


    Of course, Cao de said that he practiced calligraphy. At that time, several monkeys also laughed and said that he was artificial.


    At this time, monkey, Xiao Yao and Mi Qing looked at each other. They were convinced that the so-called death letter was forged by Cao de himself.


    The monkey grinned. His brother was angry and scolded Chifeng. It really wronged nine headed birds. Cao heishou is not a thing.


    "Why does he have the blood of the nine headed bird king?" Peng Wanli wondered.


    "Last time, after eating the braised dragon''s back, didn''t you see the thief light in his eyes and look around for the flesh and blood of the God King Chifeng?"


    The monkey guessed the truth at the first time.


    Several people were stunned. This shameful Cao de was really not a good man. He was ready to do evil at that time.


    In the chaotic fog, several ancestors put pressure together and asked the ancestors of the nine headed bird family to stop and not to attack Cao de again.


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird clan finally frowned and nodded silently. Then he scolded Chifeng and asked him to retreat and reflect.


    Chifeng looked confused and felt so wronged. There was no place to reason. Even the ancestors of their family thought he did it.


    He was a little distracted. He left there and thought for a moment before he realized what was going on. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "Cao De, it must be you, little boy!"


    For a time, he was in a bad mood and really didn''t want to kill. Since Cao de had a bad habit of barbecue the enemy, he might have collected his divine king''s blood.


    The last fight with King Li was his only defeat. It seems that some blood splashed on the ground. It is estimated that Cao de used it to find his residual blood under the soil.


    Chifeng was almost crazy. He really wanted to shoot Cao de recklessly. This bastard was so hateful that he barbecued his cousin and dared to plant his real blood. It was shameless and bad.


    Later, Qi Rong, the Heavenly Master, sent a message to warn everyone not to fight inside. Whoever dares to kill each other will inevitably take his life, no matter which family he comes from.


    Everyone is moved. People know that this is protecting Cao de!


    In private, Qi Rong, the Heavenly Master, warned Chifeng not to mess around, which almost spewed out a mouthful of blood and suffocated an internal injury.


    Chifeng''s joy of winning a secret place was diluted directly. He felt lung pain and appetite pain. Especially when he saw someone invite Cao De to the battlefield, he wanted to vomit blood more.


    Qi Rong mentioned vaguely that if something happened to Cao De, it would be directly counted on the nine headed bird family!


    Chu Feng left the pass and hurried to the battlefield. He already knew that Qi Rong, the emperor of heaven, would protect him in public. If anything happened, it would be on the nine headed bird family.


    "Chifeng, I don''t feel guilty at all. You wanted to kill me. Now buckle the excrement basin on your head, which is not wronging you."


    Chu Feng said to himself that he was quite satisfied with the result. He added a heavy guarantee for himself before going to the battlefield. It is very necessary to make him feel at ease.


    Now, as long as he has an accident, it is estimated that everyone will think that the nine headed bird clan did it, and they dare not mess around in a short time.


    Chu Feng appeared with a simple and honest smile. He looked like he obeyed orders and played wherever he pointed. He was on his way.


    Of course, he is also patting his chest and saying that the nine headed bird is not a thing. He always wants to harm him!


    Qi Rong nodded and sighed secretly. It seemed that he was really a real temperament, some upright and irritable, and then praised in public.


    "Ah poof!"


    In the distance, Chifeng, the God King, sprayed a mouthful of old blood. This bastard scolded the nine headed bird family in public and was said to be upright? I''ll go to your uncle''s!


    "Cao De, you bastard with a black heart and a black lung, don''t fall into my hands. Sooner or later, you''ll be worse off than dead!" Chifeng swore that his face was cold and heartless.


    At this time, the battle between the saints was very fierce, but the battle only belonged to the southern zhanzhou and the Western Hezhou.


    As for the eastern Yongzhou camp, since Kunlong was cut off and the two bodies were separated, no one dared to end up, because they were worse than Kunlong.


    Yongzhou camp abstained one after another and gave up gambling. Now there are only the last two places left. If Cao de doesn''t come again, he will be completely out soon.


    "Well, it''s my turn to compete with the eastern overlord. Is there a Taoist brother facing the end? Please don''t hesitate to comment. Well, if there is no Taoist brother, it''s OK to have a younger martial sister. Who will join me in the avenue? We practice together, help each other in the same boat, and reach the other side of life. "


    A young man in zhanzhou in the South shouted that he was very frivolous and looked down on the seed master of Yongzhou camp.


    He said that Gongshen Avenue and practicing Freemasonry were actually talking about double cultivation in a vague way, which was a bit bad. It was too reckless and humiliated the female nuns in the Yongzhou camp.


    The main reason is that on the Yongzhou side, except Kunlong, who was killed in the war, almost all other evolutionists avoided the war and abstained.


    Therefore, he was very contemptuous, looked down on this side and shouted there with a smile.


    In fact, no matter the saints in Hezhou in the West or zhanzhou in the south, once it''s their turn to compete with the saints in Yongzhou camp, their mentality is extremely relaxed, which is equal to the wheel empty, and no opponent will play.


    "I said, Taoist brothers, what do you mean, look down on me? How come no one came to compete. "


    His slight speech made the Holy Level evolutors in Yongzhou feel hot and ashamed.


    And he was still taunting and didn''t stop.


    "Well, we don''t need to use force to talk about the fate of any younger martial sister. Don''t live up to this great time. On this ancient battlefield, which carries the first famous mountain in the world and the fourth forbidden area in the past, we can have a good talk about romance and life ideals."


    "Cao De, go and take him down!"


    Tianzun Qi Rong opened his mouth, even his eyes were slightly cold, and he felt that the genius opposite was too much.


    "Yes, Cao De, take him back alive!" Others couldn''t help it. Even the old God King was angry and felt that the other camp was humiliating the monks of Yongzhou camp.


    "OK!"


    Chu Feng was very happy. He opened a pair of long legs and kicked his feet on the ground, just like a prehistoric fierce beast out of the gate. The ground shook violently and rushed out.


    Boom!


    He picked up a piece of smoke and dust, which was quite powerful. Although he couldn''t fly and couldn''t leave the ground, he was too fast. With a strong wind, he broke through the sound barrier and killed him directly.


    "Hehe, someone really dares to come."


    The young man was conceited and patted his ass. he got up from a blue stone and was ready to fight. There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who are you, reporting your name..."


    He opened his mouth and tried to show a calm attitude and demeanor.


    However, he didn''t know who he had met. If he learned that he was so careless, he wouldn''t be so ready to face the enemy, but jumped up and tried his best.


    Chu Feng rushed all the way, with vigorous wind and dust all over the sky. Without saying a word, he directly took the black hand.


    "Shit, you..." the genius of southern zhanzhou shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    Click!


    In this area, smoke and dust are surging, lightning and thunder are too fierce. In an instant, sand and stones are flying, the wind is howling, and the energy brilliance is dazzling and bright.


    The time was too short. Chu Feng ran away with a strong wind and went to his camp.


    "Eh, did you escape? How quickly you lost. "


    "Ah, no, where''s our seed master? Why did he disappear?!"


    At first, the evolutionists of other camps thought that the seed saints of Yongzhou camp were too unbearable, so they ran away as soon as they fought, and fled with great defeat.


    But that''s not the case.


    They couldn''t find the seed genius of their own camp, and then they all stared at Cao De, the saint of Yongzhou camp. As a result... After seeing the situation, a group of faces turned green! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1244

    "Hey, hey, what''s the situation, people?!"


    "Over there!"


    A group of people screamed and stared at the distance of flying sand and stones all the way. The young saint of Yongzhou camp came and went quickly, and SA Yazi ran all the way.


    In his hand, he carried a leg of the genius of zhanzhou in the south, dragged it down, and ran away all the way, covered with dust and sand.


    Everyone was stupid, which was totally different from what they thought. They thought that the young saints of Yongzhou camp fled after the defeat.


    As a result, the seed level genius on their own side became prisoners. They were so shameful that they rushed back to the Yongzhou camp.


    "This... Is really unreasonable!"


    The big people in zhanzhou in the South can''t see it anymore. It''s too embarrassing to be dragged away with one leg. It''s really embarrassing and makes them look pale.


    Many people stared in that direction and saw the strong young people in Yongzhou, like Sahuan, away with dust and sand.


    Some people observed carefully and found that the genius faces of zhanzhou in the South were deformed, with obvious black footprints. In addition, the front chest armor was also worn, as if it had been bitten by a dog.


    What a shame! The people of zhanzhou in the South can''t stand their own camp. They are ashamed of that day. It''s too embarrassing.


    In particular, not long ago, the genius had a good time, despised the direction of the Yongzhou camp, and even got up slowly, as if he was in control.


    As a result, the young strongman of Yongzhou camp came up without saying a word and directly took the black hand. His face was kicked and deformed, divided by three and five, turned over, picked it up and ran away.


    People in zhanzhou in the south, from young evolutionists to big people, all feel a fever in their faces and think bitterly that this seed genius is disgraced.


    Even they feel that they deserve it and call you deser. What''s the result? If you are killed by someone, you won''t have a chance to show your unique skills!


    In fact, at this time, the genius in zhanzhou in the South regretted that he looked like Venus and his intestines were blue. He really wanted to spray old blood. It was so careless. He was waiting for the other party to announce his name. As a result, he was blackhanded?!


    He was really going to vomit blood. His current experience was too terrible and painful. What had he become? A rag pocket was dragged on the ground.


    His face was swollen and his eyes couldn''t open. He suffered several feet, which was unbearable, and his energy was blocked and couldn''t move.


    "You are so shameless. You don''t pay attention to sneaking attacks on me!" He is still unconvinced. He doesn''t realize what kind of person he met.


    Chu Feng disdains it and wants to say that even if you are ready, you can catch it alive, but it''s just prey.


    In fact, what the genius of zhanzhou in the South wants to say most is that you obviously won and ran away with wool. What do you mean by dragging me to run away like this?


    In fact, this is also the doubt in the hearts of many people.


    Even Yongzhou''s own people were puzzled and surprised.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng rushed back, with a strong wind, flying sand and stones, slamming the genius of southern zhanzhou to the ground.


    "You won, even a big victory. Why did you run away?"


    Qi Rong showed a different color and asked.


    In fact, he was very satisfied, including everyone. When Cao de came, he directly captured the experts in the other camp, which really boosted his morale.


    "Aren''t I afraid that the evolutionists of the nine headed bird family will attack me? After the battle, run back quickly, safety first! "


    Chu Feng said very seriously.


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, almost spurted blood. What''s special? You black heart and black lung bastard, don''t forget to discredit the nine headed bird family all the time. It''s so despicable and shameful that you don''t forget to take eye medicine.


    Other people are speechless. The reason is that people don''t know what to say. That''s why you''re in a hurry to run back?


    On the ground, the genius of zhanzhou in the south, who was hit in a human shaped pit and broken bones and tendons, naturally heard this reason and couldn''t help but spit out an old blood.


    However, Qi Rong was very serious. He nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I''m staring!"


    At this moment, let alone Chifeng, the God King, who wanted to curse, even the ancestors of the nine headed bird family twitched in the chaotic fog area.


    They didn''t expect that Cao De''s eye medicine had a direct effect. Anyone who buckled the excrement basin could be recognized.


    Other people also showed different colors. Qi Rong Tianzun focused on the nine headed bird family and carefully protected Cao de.


    Chu Feng smiled and thanked him immediately.


    Then, he picked up the prisoners on the ground and ransacked them directly, from head to foot, from armor to space bracelet, and then to the weapons on his back. It''s called a quick and skillful move!


    People are a little silly. They have seen those who deprive booty, but they have never seen such smooth movements. In the blink of an eye, those things are gone.


    Is this the achievement of many talents? Practice makes perfect?


    The eyes of a group of people are different. The master''s action is really too natural and skilled. It''s done at one go.


    Chu Feng was a little embarrassed. It was really an instinct, but he forgot the occasion. However, he was quite calm, looked positive and said, "that''s how I practice martial arts on weekdays. Every plant and tree around me, even moths and ants, will practice my hand. Pay attention to the power of hand, smooth and natural, and pay attention to removing potential hidden dangers."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Chu Feng was glad that he didn''t sell it in public and asked the people in zhanzhou in the south to exchange the strongest pollen for prisoners. Otherwise, the impact would be bad.


    After all, he is not a human trafficker now.


    Monkey, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao already know Cao de better. They all quickly shut their mouths for fear that they might accidentally reveal his background and reveal his essence.


    Anyway, Qi Rong Tianzun was very satisfied. As soon as Cao de came, he immediately reversed the adverse situation and won a big victory.


    As for others, including the old God King, they were also very happy. Earlier, the genius of zhanzhou in the South was too much. He despised the Yongzhou camp and was extremely arrogant. He constantly ridiculed the people here. There was no better result than this. He was directly captured alive.


    In the joy of Yongzhou camp, there was silence in zhanzhou camp in the south. The old people didn''t look very good, while the young people felt ashamed. The war just now was too speechless.


    People in Hezhou camp in the West are laughing and making fun of the evolutionists in zhanzhou in the south.


    "Yongzhou lost eight games in a row. Every time we played against them, they were almost empty and didn''t have to do anything. As a result, the seed master in zhanzhou in the South was dragged away. It''s really interesting."


    The evolutionists of Hezhou in the West joke about zhanzhou in the south. In their eyes, in the field of saints, Yongzhou camp has repeatedly avoided war and abstained, and has lost the qualification to compete. Their real opponent is the strong man of zhanzhou in the south.


    In many people''s opinion, the seed master in zhanzhou in the south just killed himself. When he saw the other party rush over, he was still Yiran. He was too light of the enemy and was suddenly turned over by someone. He was just looking for himself.


    On the side of Yongzhou camp, Qi Rong Tianzun opened his mouth and let Cao de end again. A victory is far from enough.


    "Cao De, you go. I''ll give you a cup of medicinal wine later. Come and warm the wine for me!"


    Qi Rong said.


    A group of people were surprised, and then showed a look of incomparable envy. Is the wine given by the Lord of heaven a common product? It definitely contains amazing medicine. It''s extraordinary wine!


    After hearing the speech, Chu Feng was very happy. He immediately ran to the battlefield. The strong wind swept along the way, wrapped in a large amount of dust and sand, and he appeared on the battlefield again.


    At this moment, people in the southern zhanzhou camp saw Chu Feng appear again and became agitated.


    In particular, several seed level masters have cold eyes. They just get up from where they fall.


    The people of their camp performed very badly not long ago. They were too successful. As a result, they were captured alive by the youth of Nayong Prefecture. Now the opportunity comes. Just take the youth of Nayong Prefecture directly!


    Therefore, immediately a seed level genius rushed out without saying a word, fully learned a lesson, and will go all out to attack.


    In fact, Western Hezhou also has plans.


    They believe that in the gambling fight in the field of saints, southern zhanzhou must be their last opponent, and they will not let go if they can fight and lose their face.


    Therefore, almost at the same time, there were also seed level strongmen in the Western Hezhou camp who fought for the Chu wind for the first time.


    He wanted to start ahead of time, get rid of the people in Yongzhou before the evolutionists in southern zhanzhou, and didn''t give southern zhanzhou the chance to get up from where he fell, so he directly wanted to grab the head.


    "Ha ha... Taoist brother of zhanzhou in the south, such a weak opponent, can''t stand a blow. Where can I use your hand? Give it to me. I''ll help you solve it and slap you to death!"


    Although the evolutionists in Hezhou in the West are human, their shape is like a hairless big bear. They are very rough and unrestrained. They laugh with a bloody mouth and speak frivolously. They don''t see Chu Feng in their eyes. They kill them directly, jump into the high air and step down with one foot. They are arrogant and domineering. They really despise people!


    Not only is Chu Feng unhappy, but he thinks he is too bad.


    Even the people in zhanzhou in the South also looked blue. This man obviously ridiculed the Yongzhou camp. In fact, he was satirizing them. He said that the people in the Yongzhou camp were weak and a slap was enough to kill them. However, you know, not long ago, the people in zhanzhou in the South were captured alive by this weak Yongzhou teenager.


    Therefore, at this time, the evolutionists in zhanzhou in the South didn''t look very good. They knew that the seed level master in Hezhou in the West was deliberately running, and his words were stingy and mocked them.


    "He can only be dealt with by me. Even if he is slapped to death, it should be completed by the people of zhanzhou in the south. This is the continuation of the last battle. Don''t mix up with the people of Hezhou in the West!"


    The seed master of zhanzhou in the South shouted. His whole body was dazzling. It turned into a bright rainbow like burning. It passed through the air. It was too fast.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The hairless bear in Hezhou in the West grinned and was cold. He also increased his speed. He was high in the air and trampled down Chu Feng far away.


    Chu Feng stood still and stopped.


    At this time, the two people in mid air hit the earth like a comet. They suddenly shot at each other. The two people dived almost at the same time. As a result, a big war broke out between them.


    This is the choice they made at the same time. In their view, each other is the great enemy. There will be a key war, and the young man on the ground will take the solution.


    Buzz!


    The void burst. The pores of those two people were spewing out energy and flames. This was a decisive battle. They used the strongest magic power to win or lose in the shortest time, so as to kill the enemy without reservation.


    As a result, both of them made a stuffy hum, coughed up blood, and their bodies were shaking violently. They flew out and were all badly hurt.


    At this time, someone was surprised to find that this is a coincidence? Cao De of Yongzhou camp was in a very suitable position, just behind the rough man like a hairless bear, and Hezhou seed level masters fell to him.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, many people were speechless, because Cao de moved and took the black hand in a sneak attack.


    "Without a bear, you dare to underestimate me. Now you can''t kill you!"


    Chu Feng''s attack, in the eyes of many people, is really speechless and a little bad.


    Boom!


    His fist print was shining, which made the rough man unavoidable. Chu Feng hit him on the back and back of his head, which almost blew his body open and blackened his eyes.


    Then he was caught alive by Chu Feng.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t been clumsy, he would have smashed him in order to capture him alive.


    Then he took the bear, turned and ran away.


    The people watching the battle were stunned. The unscrupulous sneak attack succeeded, and then wrapped up with the enemy and began to run away again?!


    The hairless bear like man in Western Hezhou was almost killed by anger. He was so oppressed.


    The evolutionist who vomited blood and flew out of zhanzhou in the south, his eyes were shining at this moment, which was the best opportunity for him. He should chase them up and take them all!


    Then, he did so, controlled his body shape, fell to the ground at a high speed, ran wildly and chased Cao de!


    Soon, the distance is getting closer and closer, and we are about to catch up.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly turned around and smashed the hairless bear out fiercely. He aimed at the pursuer in the rear and made him avoid.


    Moreover, at this time, he untied the seal of the hairless bear and poured some energy into his body.


    It was too late for the evolutionist in southern zhanzhou to avoid again. Because the distance was too close, his eyes flashed cold, his hands glowed, and he pressed forward to kill the strong man in Hezhou.


    Like a hairless bear, the pupil of a man shrinks. He doesn''t blame the opponent of zhanzhou in the south. He will choose to die in this way, and he has endless resentment against Cao De, because he feels that the teenagers in Yongzhou are too lack of morality, so he is obviously using him to unseal him and let him work hard for self-protection.


    Moreover, he had to do so. He had no choice at such a close distance. In order to protect himself, he had to go all out to meet the opponent of zhanzhou in the south.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light broke out, and the two opponents collided with each other, using the strongest force, just like a meteorite hitting the earth. It was really earth shattering.


    Then, the two men were covered with blood, like rag pockets. They all flew out, fell to the ground, full of cracks, and were seriously injured.


    In particular, the hairless bear like man almost died on the spot. He was hit hard for the third time and nearly disintegrated and exploded.


    He was too unwilling to be used, and he had no choice. He hardened his scalp and worked hard with others. He kept spitting blood, half of which was angry.


    The seed master of zhanzhou in the South also looked at Chu Feng with fire in his eyes. He couldn''t stand it. He felt that this guy was too shameless and black hearted. He didn''t expect that the other party suddenly unsealed and let them two fight. This frustration annoyed him and drove him crazy.


    Chu Feng came forward and made up for them, then "picked up the corpse" and grabbed one leg respectively. Then he began to run, dragged them down, and took a pair of big long legs. The wind roared, sand and stones flew all the way.


    People are stunned. What''s the situation?


    Everyone stared at the direction of the smoke and dust and watched Cao de run away after the inexplicable double kill. It was... Hell!


    In people''s opinion, the two masters are killing each other from head to foot, knocking each other, and then let Cao de Yiran "pick up the corpse".


    Some big people in Hezhou in the West and zhanzhou in the South were fascinated and didn''t speak for a long time, which was a wordless ending.


    As for others, nine Chengdu is messy and a little confused. This result is speechless.


    Chifeng, the God King, almost spewed blood again. I really want to say something special. Are you still running after this victory? What do you want to do, and give eye medicine to the nine headed bird family?!


    "The battle ended too soon?" In Yongzhou camp, even Qi Rong Tianzun twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, looked strange, and then asked the people around him, "is the wine warm?"¡° The wine is not... Ready. " Someone whispered, very guilty. In the distance, some evolutionists who originally paid attention to the fierce battle of the divine king began to shift their attention to the Holy Level battlefield when they heard the commotion here. What''s going on? Some people are suspicious. In the Yaxian family, a beautiful lady with silver hair was graceful and beautiful, with bright eyes. She could be called the most beautiful woman. When she heard the discussion, she turned her head and looked at the Holy Level battlefield. Ying Xiaoxiao looked suspicious and said, "something unusual seems to have happened over there?" In the other direction, someone is also reporting to girl Xi¡° Miss, we didn''t find any demons and villains, but we saw some special situations in the Holy Level battlefield. How to say, there was a man... A little evil! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1245

    Cao de dragged the two masters and ran all the way. It was like riding an evil wind, roaring back, and the smoke was stirring.


    The two masters in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West are a little miserable. They face down and are dragged back like this. They say that they are beautified, but they are almost disfigured.


    Bang bang!


    The ground shook violently, and they were thrown heavily on the ground. They were covered with blood and worn-out armor, which appeared at the feet of the Yongzhou camp.


    People look strange. It''s really evil. Cao de didn''t do much this time. He just went to "pick up the corpse" and abducted the two masters.


    This behavior, this record, no one!


    Because people didn''t do much to see him run away, but... He won, and it was a double kill, bringing back two prisoners.


    People on the side of Yongzhou camp have this expression. They don''t understand it. Some are speechless, not to mention the people in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West.


    The people on both sides are really messy in the wind. They are two seed level masters. They just came out and were carried away in an instant.


    They are all confused. This kind of losing method is too evil and makes people feel strange.


    Some people in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West have constipation on their faces. It is really difficult to accept this result. Their faces are black and green.


    "No, this battle is too careless. This is the battle between zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West. There is nothing wrong with Yongzhou."


    Some people were dissatisfied and shouted that they did not recognize the result of Yongzhou''s victory.


    Chu Feng''s face darkened when he heard this. He turned around and shouted, "I won a hard victory by fighting one enemy and two. You deny it in a word. This is the result of trampling on my personal dignity and disdaining my painstaking efforts!"


    When people in zhanzhou in the South heard this, they were in a daze first, and then someone jumped. You can say that they worked hard and killed people. Are you sorry?


    People in Western Hezhou were also angry and agreed that he was just going to "collect the body". The real battle had nothing to do with him. This victory was shameful.


    At the critical moment, the upper levels of zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West were very atmospheric. They waved to those people to shut up, not to argue, and to recognize the outcome of the war.


    The two factions were so angry that they were extremely unconvinced and rubbed their hands. They wanted to end immediately and have a real showdown with the evil youth in Yongzhou.


    Everyone stared at Chu Feng, and his eyes were green. To make him understand the importance of strength, opportunism must show its true shape.


    In the Yongzhou camp, people showed joy. Cao de won one after another, which had too much impact on the ownership of the secret place!


    Although Cao De''s victory is very strange, it does not affect people''s mood.


    Qi Rong, the Heavenly Master, nodded there with a smile on his face.


    "Cao De, you should make persistent efforts!"


    An old God King praised Chu Feng and asked him to go to the next city and write more brilliant achievements.


    Chu Feng wanted to say, do you want him to fight all the way?


    He came to the rescue and thought that a few duels were enough, but judging from the current situation, it was to let him fight the two camps alone and fight to the end all the way.


    He knew that the rafters in the first place would rot first. If he went on like this, he might be watched by others.


    The reason why the nine headed bird clan is against him is that he behaved extraordinary a while ago. He didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He shouted with the clan and was hated. Now he doesn''t die.


    In addition, he fought and killed, killed all the opponents of the two camps, and won ten secret places. In the end, it may be the advanced secret places of super families such as the nine headed bird family.


    He didn''t want to make a wedding dress after a hard work.


    At this time, the Heavenly Master Qi Rong opened his mouth and said, "Cao De, you let go and fight. I''ll sweep the array for you and keep you safe!"


    Then Qi Rong added, "I''ll allow you to set foot in half of the nature lands first as long as you win the secret lands."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Feng was shocked!


    Originally, he was listless, but now it''s just a moment, like playing Phoenix blood. It''s called a person who is energetic, elated and holds his head high, and his eyes burst with lightning.


    At this time, he doesn''t care whether he is watched or envied. As long as he can give priority to entering half of the secret places, he will go straight away after enjoying all the good fortune.


    The real thing, brush your clothes!


    "Our generation of evolutionists do not want to be known to the world. They are only willing to silently defend the land and expand the territory and attack Hezhou and zhanzhou. It is our generation''s responsibility. We should move forward bravely, fight on the battlefield and return the corpse!"


    Chu Feng''s words were sonorous and dignified, and he shouted loudly here.


    Some old guys twitched at the corners of their mouths. Previously, they clearly felt that you were some slack and unwilling to go to war. As a result, they were rewarded. Are you so enthusiastic?!


    Qi Rong said with a sigh, "I''m a good man in Yongzhou camp because of my clanking iron bones!"


    After a group of famous guests heard about it, their faces were going to spasm.


    Don''t you know? The boy was rewarded and stimulated, but soon they realized that the Heavenly Lord''s eyelashes were empty. How could they not see through.


    Whether it''s iron bone or loyalty, people don''t care much. What they really care about is the promise of Qi Rong. That kind of reward is too rebellious. A secret place once unearthed was dug up. This time, if Cao de beat down a secret place at one breath, half of them would let him in first. What a blessing? People estimated that when the people went in later, it must be like a dog eating it. There was nothing left. Therefore, for a moment, many people opposed and were very strict, saying that we should not favor one over the other. Cao de was given too many benefits, and he was not blessed to receive, which was unfair. Among them, the nine headed birds are the main force of opposition. They don''t want Cao De to rise at all and don''t want to give him such unimaginable opportunities. Qi Rong looked at the crowd coldly and said, "without Cao De, how many secret places can we win in the gambling fight in the saint''s field? Not one! " For an instant, there was some silence. This is the truth. If Cao de had not arrived at the last minute and appeared in time, the gambling fight in the holy field would be wiped out, and Yongzhou would not be able to defeat it. It can be said that how many secret places can be won in the gambling fight in the saint''s field now depends on Cao De, which is his own credit¡° Oh, I think the reward given to him is still too heavy. I''m not afraid of his poor fortune. Will I die at that time? " A famous guest of the nine headed bird family said coldly in the dark. The next moment, he was struck by lightning, his blood coagulated, and then his eyes blackened and his body almost exploded! He was just glanced at by Qi Rong. It was already so. He dared not speak any more. The ancestors of the nine headed bird family did not speak and did not object. Chifeng, the God King, no longer encouraged the people to speak, and they all quieted down¡° For Yongzhou, for the early unification of the magnificent mountains and rivers in Yangjian, I am willing to fight! " Next to him, Cao de was as impassioned as drinking dragon blood. Now no one needs to boost his morale and give him any stimulation. He began to run away and rush to the battlefield¡° I want one to hit a hundred of you! " Cao de shouted. Whether there were so many seed level masters or not, he was afraid that no one would dare to end up and directly provoke everyone. Moreover, at this moment, his own blood was boiling, howling, hot all over, walking around in place, he couldn''t stop at all. He was completely stimulated by that terrible reward. For a moment, the faces of all the evolutionists in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West were black and green. They were going to settle with him, but now he jumped out first. Write a small chapter first, go out first, and update in the evening. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1246

    In this moment, the camps in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West fell into a short silence. People were all staring at the "corpse picking" boy.


    Then, the two camps immediately became boiling again. He dared to provoke like this. He came to an end first and threatened to fight a hundred alone.


    Boom!


    From short silence to anger, the change was completed in an instant, and two large groups of people rushed out on the spot, dense and crowded.


    Roughly, there are at least thousands of people.


    Chu Feng is a little dizzy and silly. Are there so many seed level masters in these two camps? He felt unrealistic.


    Although he didn''t understand the rules of gambling, he estimated that more than a dozen people had arrived?


    The dust was billowing, the earth trembled, and there was a sound of fighting and killing. The two groups of people from zhanzhou and Hezhou rushed over.


    Chu Feng spit, took out the wolf tooth stick, hardened his scalp and prepared to kill him. He had to fight for those secret places.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, some big people scolded and the God King kept order in the air and intercepted all these people.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh. Just now he was really a little guilty. If thousands of people rushed together, in case there was a God King hiding in it, the situation might be very bad.


    Later, he found out the situation, mainly because his words and deeds were too hatred, which made a group of people dissatisfied. Even if he was not a seed master, he was not qualified to compete.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the people of Yongzhou camp were speechless for a while. How hateful is Cao black hand in his own camp? Thousands of people are going to kill him!


    Chu Feng himself was in a daze and didn''t expect to cause public anger.


    In the early days, he was mainly worried that those people would avoid war and would not gamble with him.


    Because people who have won the secret place can avoid playing in principle.


    That''s why he provoked the experts of the two camps with words. Now it doesn''t seem necessary at all.


    His performance here has already made people gnash their teeth, and they all want to fight with him.


    Chu Feng felt guilty and hurriedly eased the atmosphere.


    "All Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive. For the purpose of exploring the road of evolution and common enlightenment, we should not be blinded by the immediate gains and losses and short-term wins and losses. We should have friendly exchanges and improve ourselves."


    With a straight face, he said as if he really came to discuss Tao. He completely forgot what he said when he just appeared on the stage. He wanted to fight a hundred alone!


    Now this kind of words, who believes it, immediately triggered a boo and opposition.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t seem to hear it, but nodded and said, "I didn''t expect so many people to agree with me and feel everyone''s enthusiasm. I already know that many Taoist friends are willing to compete with me."


    At this time, not to mention the people in the two camps of zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the west, that is, many people in the Yongzhou camp have a fever for him.


    "I don''t know him!" The monkey covered his face.


    That is, the senior executives in Yongzhou all have facial twitches and want to say, is that enthusiasm? That''s a lot of boos, okay!


    Besides, is that to compete with you? That''s trying to kill you!


    "Kill him!"


    Sure enough, a uniform cry of killing came from Hezhou in the West and zhanzhou in the south.


    Moreover, at this time, those seed level evolutionary giants came out at the same time, argued with each other, and wanted to fight him first.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so popular." Chu Feng sighed.


    Monkey and Xiao Yao all felt that the sworn brother''s face could be used as a shield to block the dense arrow feathers. Their defense was too strong.


    The evolutionists in zhanzhou in the south of Hezhou in the west, in addition to being murderous, many people look at him with white eyes. If it were not for the high-level prevention, it is estimated that a group of people would rush out again and want to beat him.


    In the end, a blonde came briskly. With the consent of other seed experts, she ended up fighting the hateful youth in Yongzhou.


    She looks young, her face is a little young, but her body is very tall, more than 178 cm, and her curve is beautiful and moving.


    Chu Feng was surprised and felt the unique breath of divine beasts and fierce birds. The golden symbol in the bottom of his eyes flashed away and recognized that it was a golden black!


    This is a super divine bird. It is a race that dares to compete with dragons and undead birds.


    Chu Feng immediately knew its origin. It belonged to the Western Hezhou camp and came from the Jinwu imperial dynasty. It may be a princess.


    In the Western Hezhou camp, there are several terrible ethnic groups, such as Buddha, Jinwu, peacock and white tiger, which are famous all over the world.


    The girl of Jinwu nationality has a waist long golden hair, which is gorgeous and dazzling, like the condensation of the morning glow. With a white and beautiful face, she has an outstanding temperament and is extraordinary.


    The girl is slender and perfect, taller than ordinary men. Her red lips are bright, her shell teeth are crystal clear, and her appearance is extremely outstanding.


    Chu Feng realized that the girl was not simple, her strength was quite strong, and she had few rivals in the saint.


    Of course, if he wants to win, there will be no problem.


    Chu Feng is considering how to capture the Jinwu pearl without scaring other opponents. He doesn''t want the people behind to retreat and stop fighting.


    In his opinion, one opponent after another represented a secret place. He didn''t want to let go of any of them and wanted a nest.


    "Don''t hurry!"


    Chu Feng saw that the gorgeous girl of Jinwu nationality was going to attack, so he shouted.


    He thought for a moment and shouted to the seed level master in the distance, "who wants to fight me? We can make an appointment in advance. "


    When the Jinwu girl heard this, a black line suddenly appeared on her white and beautiful face. Did the shameful guy underestimate her and think she will lose?


    In the rear, almost all the seed level masters stared at Chu Feng, and the two camps gave him murderous eyes.


    At first, no one paid attention to him and no one made an appointment.


    "Are you scared?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help muttering.


    Then, someone really couldn''t stand him, directly scolded him and told him that if he really won by luck, he would go to war.


    After someone took the lead, others also reprimanded him, saying that as long as he didn''t die, they would promise to kill him in the end.


    "I''m relieved. You all promised to fight with me later. No one is allowed to run at that time. I remember you."


    "Sister, take him!"


    In the rear, someone shouted.


    It was a teenager with long blond hair and dazzling brilliance. Like the sun god, he was very close to the girl. They were twins, both from Jinwu nationality and seed level strong.


    In fact, the younger sister in the field can''t stand Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, she makes an appointment. Do you think she will lose?


    She decided to teach the most painful lesson to Yongzhou, a bad boy, and let him lose directly in the most humiliating way.


    At this moment, golden ripples suddenly broke out in the eyebrows of the Jinwu princess, sweeping the battlefield.


    "Holy Land!"


    Some people were surprised. They were really shocked.


    It was actually a spiritual holy land, which spread out from the girl''s eyebrows and shrouded the battlefield. This kind of domain is too rare to have rivals at the same level.


    Once covered by this spiritual sanctuary, the enemy who falls into it will not be able to live or die independently, and will be directly controlled. Everything will be controlled, just like a puppet.


    The Jinwu princess wanted to directly control Chu Feng and make him an obedient follower for her own use.


    Chu Feng had a warning sign in his heart. He felt the opponent''s extraordinary for the first time. If other saints were here, they would be suppressed.


    For example, Kunlong, the former first saint of Yongzhou, can never stop this spiritual holy land.


    However, Chu Feng is a great saint. So far, people in Hezhou and zhanzhou have not faced him!


    The main reason is that he had some special artifacts to hide the secret, and did not let the people of the hostile camp find his real strength for a time.


    For example, Yushang Tianzun gave him three pieces of Rune paper, which is already a natural thing, which can interfere with the other party''s high-level judgment and make all kinds of mistakes.


    The Jinwu Princess didn''t know he was the great saint, so she was very confident. With a smile on her mouth, she said, "surrender and become my servant."


    She was ethereal and did not start directly. Instead, she used the spiritual sanctuary to capture Chu Feng and let him become a prisoner directly.


    There is no doubt that if this is successful, the effect will be more shocking.


    However, Chu Feng''s whole body flowed with brilliance and roared like a thunderbolt. A golden ripple rolled back and hit the Jinwu girl herself.


    For a moment, her body shook, her eyes were a little listless, she opened her mouth and coughed a mouthful of golden blood, and her body was shaky.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng rushed over directly, held him at the waist, sealed quickly, and then... Picked him up and ran.


    Madder, running again?!


    Later, a group of people didn''t figure out such a thing. The battle was over again. The princess of Jinwu family was directly captured alive!


    What''s going on? Many people were stunned!


    In people''s opinion, it''s just a face-to-face. Why was the princess of Jinwu nationality... Taken away?


    Yes, this time I was not dragged away with one leg, but directly carried away by the hateful boy in Yongzhou and ran away all the way.


    It''s like... Stealing a kiss!


    Why did you lose? At this moment, the most excited and angry was naturally the brother of the Jinwu girl. I couldn''t believe it.


    Then he chased all the way and reacted quickly.


    At this time, Chu Feng murmured as he ran away: "fortunately, the ancestral pendant works and naturally resists mental attack."


    Naturally, this is nonsense. Everything is because he is a great saint. When he came up, he used the strongest spiritual energy to suppress the Jinwu girl!


    After hearing this, the young strongman of Jinwu nationality in the rear was very angry and shouted: "he violated the rules, used the forbidden device beyond the holy field, and the gambling is unfair!"


    "It''s up to you to judge whether you commit a foul or not." Chu Feng turned back and said, "what are you chasing me for?"¡° That''s my sister. Put it down! " The leaders of the Jinwu nationality were furious, their golden pupils glowed, and their spirit fluctuated violently. The bad boy in Yongzhou ran away with his sister. Compared with the three prisoners in front, he was treated differently. However, he couldn''t appreciate it. He always felt that this guy deliberately took advantage of it¡° "My sister?" Chu Feng asked¡° Yes! " The leaders of the Jinwu nationality were very angry¡° That''s great! " After hearing this, Jinwu teenagers were puzzled. How could the other party be so happy? Then, green veins appeared on his forehead, and the bad boy in Yongzhou was making shameful demands on him¡° I command you to surrender immediately, bind your hands and admit that you have been defeated by me! "¡° Why? " The leader of Jinwu nationality was angry but not angry¡° Because you are my captive brother. If you don''t bow your head, I''ll kill her. Anyway, this is a battlefield, and death is very common. " At this moment, 100000 alpacas roared past the Jinwu youth. He was so angry that he was threatened and intimidated to ask him to admit defeat. It''s shameful. He hasn''t met such a wonderful seed level strong man. It''s shameless¡° "You..." the Jinwu youth ran after him and was speechless with anger¡° How big is it? Do you think your sister is important or your face is important? " Chu Feng further threatened and said, "if you don''t admit that you''ve lost to me, I''ll kill your sister on the spot!" Then, the leaders of Jinwu nationality saw that the bad boy in Yongzhou ran away with his sister in one hand, and the other hand had been put on her snow-white neck, ready to break at any time¡° I...... "he''s really angry. He can''t stand it. He''s going to lose so shamefully before he ends the battle¡° Do you admit defeat or not? " Chu Feng asked again¡° I...... "finally, the leader of Jinwu nationality hardened his scalp, with tears in his eyes, nodded helplessly and angrily and decided to admit defeat. He was depressed and angry. He had never seen such a shameful opponent. However, what he didn''t expect was that the bad teenagers in the Yongzhou camp were looking up and sighing, "pity my reputation all my life. In order for Yongzhou to win, my own image will be greatly damaged!" Jinwu leaders want to spit on his face and want to tell him that you have the image of Mao and are a villain from beginning to end! Chu Feng doesn''t care much. Anyway, after competing for the secret territory and taking away fortune, he will run away. In the future, he will still be a hero¡° Taoist friends of Yongzhou camp are ready to receive prisoners. This time it''s a double kill. The brother and sister are defeated and both become my prisoners! " Chu Feng rushed back and shouted. At this moment, everyone in Yongzhou camp was speechless. What a ghost. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1247

    He ran back and won again.


    But this time, Cao de ran back with a beautiful girl in his arms, rather than dragging it backwards. He roared back with crazy sand all the way.


    The people of Yongzhou camp all had strange faces and green eyes. They didn''t know whether to cheer for him or cover their faces and be ashamed of him.


    Because, in the rear, millions of evolutionists in Hezhou and zhanzhou, from the golden body to the holy one to the God King, are all denouncing.


    It can be said that everyone shouted, and the evolutionists of the two camps were all angry.


    Everyone felt that the young man in Yongzhou was so bad that he intimidated and blackmailed and won without fighting. A group of angry people knew everything and wanted to catch and kill him immediately!


    At this time, few people paid attention to the whole battlefield and the duels in other realms. Everyone concentrated on the holy battlefield and came to watch.


    Because many people have heard that there is a young villain who is seriously lack of morality here, which is simply provoking... Anger and resentment.


    People don''t want to see him get angry, but want to see how he was cleaned up and beaten, but who killed him.


    It is conceivable that the resentment of the two camps has accumulated to what extent.


    Even on the side of Yongzhou camp, people were stunned and didn''t know how to speak.


    Although Cao de won in a row, it was too evil. Every time it was an "atypical" victory, which was so strange that it was heinous.


    "What are you doing? Tie people up!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. He didn''t blush at all. He handed over the Jinwu princess to two female nuns, and then asked someone to help her brother.


    The leader of Jinwu nationality roared up to the sky, strong and fierce, and then... Incomparably depressed, and then he was furious. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    His long golden hair danced without wind, and the whole person was shot!


    Suddenly, inexplicable blood rushed out of his celestial cover, like a bright sea of gold stars.


    At this moment, he was so angry and his mood fluctuated violently that he almost broke through the reflection state directly.


    People were very surprised. The leader of Jinwu nationality was really terrible, even called against the sky. He went to the top of the Holy One and almost broke through directly without the help of pollen?


    If so, it is a myth!


    Because, in the field of saints, in the existing evolutionary system, it must rely on pollen to complete the great transformation of self.


    In history, only an individual evolved by accident, but that is not the universal way of evolution at all.


    Once successful, it is absolutely a myth in myth!


    Therefore, many people are shocked and realize that the leader of Jinwu nationality is too powerful and has unlimited achievements in the future.


    However, it''s a pity that when his mood was extremely turbulent and intense, and his anger seemed to burn 33 heavy days, the leaders of Jinwu nationality still failed to cross this barrier, and only took half a step!


    However, this is enough for him. There will be great benefits in the future. A Golden Avenue has been paved to its feet. No one can predict how far it can lead to the evolutionary territory!


    In this process, Chu Feng did not interfere. At the same time, he waved his hand and asked him not to come forward, so as to avoid damaging the fierce change process of the leader of Jinwu nationality.


    In fact, on the side of the Yongzhou camp, Qi Rong Tianzun had already narrowed his eyes, and he personally protected the scene and could not be damaged by anyone.


    Even if the opposition does not belong to the same camp, but as the senior level of Yongzhou, there is still some breadth of mind.


    On the other side, both the evolutionists in Hezhou in the West and zhanzhou in the south are restless and quiet. It''s incredible to stare at this scene.


    No one was making any more noise, and no one was shouting. They all looked at the front of the battlefield.


    Above the heads of the leaders of the Jinwu nationality, the star sea of gold and blood is hazy, just like the beginning of chaos and the initial formation of the universe. It is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    There, strands of mysterious streamer turned, then poured down from the sea of golden stars and fell on his body to cover him.


    Boom!


    Finally, the reflected vision poured back violently, and the whole golden Galaxy disappeared into his body, which made his body bright, and the strong man''s breath soared.


    The leader of Jinwu nationality opened his eyes. His pupils were like two golden lightning, flying out of a frightening beam and staring at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "how do you feel? He was so strong that he almost achieved a legend. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it all. Even so, it will benefit you all your life. Why don''t you come and thank me? "


    It was quiet on the battlefield, and everyone was watching here, and the needles dropped nearby. But now it was so grateful to hear Cao De, and a lot of people twitched in this area.


    As for Hezhou and zhanzhou camps, there was even more anger.


    This shameful young villain in Yongzhou threatened to kidnap people with the sister of the leader of Jinwu nationality. Finally, let people thank him?!


    Hezhou and zhanzhou camps, a violent rebound.


    "What''s the noise? If I hadn''t stimulated him, would he have achieved this?" Cao de skimmed his mouth.


    For a moment, some people were speechless, but they always felt something wrong. Do you really want to thank this shameful young villain?


    However, some of them didn''t get around, and the reaction became more intense. They were extremely angry and scolded Cao de for being too shameful.


    "This is revenge for kindness. Did you see what I did just now? I clearly won the Jinwu twins. However, when I found him breaking through, I gave him a chance not to interfere. This kind of high integrity and good manners can be found all over the battlefield. You can find another one to try?"


    Chu Feng shouted at the two camps.


    After hearing this, some people were unhappy, but some were silent. He was right. If they interfered just now, the leader of the Jinwu nationality, let alone evolution, almost became a legend, that is, their lives could not be saved, their enlightenment would be disturbed, and the whole person would be destroyed.


    However, the young villains in Yongzhou praised themselves so much that they even straightened out their integrity. They are really shameless.


    Would a really dignified person praise himself so much?


    "Tied!"


    At this time, Chu Feng waved and asked the evolutionists of Yongzhou camp to bind the leaders of Jinwu nationality.


    The boy with long blond hair is very unwilling. He is confident that he can break all enemies at the same level. He feels incomparably strong. Does he just admit defeat?


    "Do you think you are strong? My men are just losers. Don''t be unconvinced." Chu Feng spoke faintly.


    The leader of Jinwu nationality was really hot blooded for a time. He wanted to fight with him here without being threatened by him.


    As for the distance, the people in Hezhou in the West and zhanzhou in the South were yelling and indignant, which almost aroused public anger.


    "Kill him and take this opportunistic bad guy!"


    Some people shouted, thinking that the leaders of Jinwu nationality would easily kill the hateful teenagers in Yongzhou.


    At this time, Chu Feng showed his spirit and blood, which gathered together. It was difficult for others to see it. However, the leader of Jinwu nationality could see it clearly, because it was aimed at him.


    He was surprised to open his pupils. In the fusion of blood and spirit, there was a young man who looked down at him as if he were standing in the pioneering era, surrounded by some chaotic Qi and stepping on the broken ancient territory.


    At this moment, the leader of Jinwu nationality felt an incomparably strong pressure, and he almost suffocated.


    For a moment, he understood that this was a great saint, and a great saint who was moving towards great fullness. It was said that when such a person reached a certain point, he could return to the source and explore the secret of the origin of heaven and earth.


    This young villain... Now it''s here?!


    The leader of Jinwu nationality was shocked for a moment. He finally knew why his sister let the other party take her away as soon as she shot. This was the result of direct rolling. It was suppressed to death, not the energy of any forbidden device.


    He also realized that earlier, the Yongzhou youth seemed to be opportunistic and took away several strong seeds. It was not mischief or accident. It was based on real strength and was bound to win a big victory.


    He knew that although he was strong and could compete with the Yongzhou youth, he would definitely lose. When he thought of this, he sighed.


    The leader of the Jinwu nationality conceded defeat and was caught with his hands tied.


    In the distance, the people in Hezhou and zhanzhou were in an uproar. They were very excited, filled with righteous indignation and felt unacceptable.


    Such a powerful leader of Jinwu nationality, the talent of Tianzong, almost became a myth in the myth just now. He almost broke through on the spot. He has proved himself. Now he takes the initiative to admit defeat?!


    In the eyes of many people, this is really a pity. It is entirely the result of the threat of young villains in Yongzhou. The leaders of Jinwu nationality gave up the duel for their sister.


    "It''s shameful. Tianzong jinwuzi, the embryonic form of a generation of towering ultimate, actually took the initiative to admit defeat. I''m so uncomfortable."


    "Little brother of Jinwu nationality, I understand you. You are a good brother and a good brother. I also want to be your sister."


    The battlefield was completely chaotic, many people were shouting, and some female evolutionists complained about the grievances of the Jinwu nationality.


    As for the high-level of Hezhou camp in the west, Tianzun has personally and secretly contacted Qi Rong to ensure the safety of the leaders of Jinwu nationality, and the conditions will follow Yongzhou.


    The battlefield was hotly debated and restless.


    Only the leaders of Jinwu nationality smiled bitterly and sighed to themselves. He really couldn''t beat the Yongzhou youth, and at this time, he had completely understood what Cao de wanted to do.


    This is a typical hatred. If you want to force all seed level masters to end, you have to fight him.


    He has clearly seen that Cao De wants to swallow thousands of miles of gas. In order to win all the secret places, he does not hesitate to misjudge and annoy people with all kinds of strange words and deeds. Finally, he ends up gambling with him.


    He wanted to convey the voice, but Chu Feng looked at him with a look in his eyes, and he was silent.


    At this time, Qi Rong Heavenly Master also cooperated and banned this place.


    The leaders of Jinwu family know that the truth will be revealed next. Cao De is likely to stimulate everyone to end together. He will decide the world and take away all the secret places in the first World War. At that time, Cao De''s real identity as a great saint can''t be concealed if he wants to hide it. After the Jinwu princess was tied up, she gradually woke up, but she was still a little dizzy. When she saw Cao de standing not far away, she was a little confused and subconsciously said, "curious and strange, I should win. How can I have a headache now." Then she shouted to Chu Feng, "Hey, prisoner, you have become a prisoner. Do you accept or refuse?" At this time, the leader of Jinwu nationality covered his head with his hands. He felt very ashamed. His sister hasn''t fully sobered up yet. Don''t you know that he has become a prisoner? For a time, many people laughed and thought she was naive. Chu Feng was speechless for a while. She felt that she was a little stupid and cute. She was very much like an old friend, the maid ziluan accepted by him in those years. I don''t know how she is. She has already entered the sun. I hope she is well. He shook his head and walked to the battlefield. This should be the last battle. He wants to completely eliminate everyone. At the moment, there are indeed old friends paying attention to the battlefield. Now some people look different, some doubt and some uncertainty, staring at the figure in the field¡° Curious and strange, a kind of intuition makes my heart beat a little faster! " The silver haired little Lori, who grew up in the Yaxian family, flashed her big eyes and showed a different color. Farther away, the mangniu youth sitting on a strong man''s neck fell down with a cigar in his mouth, burning a big hole in his father''s dress. In the other direction, someone was whispering. An old servant said, "Miss, what do you think of this young man? We are talking about him. He is very evil, and now it seems that he is a big villain? " Today''s girl Xi shows her gorgeous hair and beautiful face. She looks at the battlefield and says, "well, look again, the style is a little... Strange." Several old servants wanted to say that the boy had a bad conscience. He was despicable and shameful. He provoked anger and resentment. Where is the freshness and wonder?! At this time, Cao de shouted on the battlefield, "who dares to fight with me?"¡° Me! "¡° I''m sorry It can be said that as soon as we call Qianshan response, there are roars of evolutionists from the two camps everywhere, and many people want to fight it immediately¡° Then you all go together! " Chu Feng shouted, carrying his hands, standing alone in the battlefield, like a golden javelin nailed to the ground, facing all seed level masters. In the rear, in the Yongzhou camp, the leaders of Jinwu nationality jumped in their hearts, and there was some blood stirring for a time. He knew that Cao De''s real move would reveal the fact that the great sage reappeared in the world. The bright blood was about to shake the world and was destined to shake the whole battlefield. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1248

    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze!


    On the battlefield, Shenhong sent out a strong sound of energy breaking through the air one after another. The sound explosion was terrible and deafening, resulting in white fog and continuous explosion along the way.


    It was the seed level masters from Hezhou and zhanzhou who came here and killed them all at top speed for fear of falling behind.


    Chu Feng carried his hands, spread his clothes and made a sound of hunting. His eyes were deep and looked at his opponents on this grand battlefield.


    This area was once one of the most famous forbidden areas in the world.


    Even if they are crippled, the ancestral veins are broken, the mountains collapse, and the fairy lake dries up, the essence still pervades today.


    When a group of people arrived, they were all the top figures among the saints. Some people glowed like the sun, the divine flame transpiration, bright and frightening, and became the focus of the field. Others swallowed the light like a black hole, which was almost invisible. The nearby black fog stirred and possessed magic.


    Both men and women, whether handsome or ugly, have extraordinary temperament.


    These people are either awe inspiring, or empty out of the dust, or ruthless, or with the style of the iron blood demon king. They are all outstanding in the field of Saint level evolution.


    Among them, some of them have their eyes showing wisps of silver to become a tangible chain of order, while others have their eyes as empty as a black hole.


    The seed level masters from Hezhou in the West and zhanzhou in the south are all staring at the front and locking Cao De''s figure.


    A strong wave of rules is spreading, just like the rough waves beating forward. Their hostility to the teenager in Yongzhou is very strong.


    Because today''s World War I, the young strong man was very careless, repeatedly "opportunistic", captured their companions, and made them feel ashamed to follow.


    Now he still dares to threaten to beat a group of them alone? What arrogance!


    Hezhou and zhanzhou were originally opposed, but now the people of the two camps share a common hatred and all want to defeat the young villains in Yongzhou.


    The ground is cold and hard, like frozen soil, dark red, as if it had been soaked in blood a long time ago.


    Chu Feng stood alone against a group of opponents in the field.


    He is very quiet and calm. Compared with his frivolous temperament not long ago, he seems to be a different person, because he is going to really do it!


    "My name..."


    He wanted to give his name, but was interrupted.


    "I''m not interested in listening. Who cares about your name? I just want to capture and kill you!"


    A boy with brown hair on the other side shouted. He really didn''t give Cao Dasheng face at all. In the eyes of these people, he was a bastard who won by cunning.


    Many people feel bad about him. Now they want to capture him alive, beat him up first, and then consider whether to kill or cut him.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are quiet. He is very solemn once in a while, but these people despise him. Now they are discussing who will take the first shot.


    A group of people want to kill him themselves, but now there is an internal dispute.


    Someone was also looking at him, his words were light and disrespectful.


    "You are really good. Your strength is poor and you have no virtue. You have shamelessly won several games. If you win again, we might as well kill ourselves!"


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless and said, "then you can kill yourself on the ground now!"


    Opposite, the white haired man suddenly looked cold and almost wanted to kill him. He was shining all over, and then the whole person was blurred, as if he were going to turn into a sword tire!


    However, someone nearby immediately grabbed him and didn''t let him do it rashly. It''s not worried about him, but that people didn''t expect that he actually practiced it. Although he may not be proficient enough and flawed, it''s absolutely endless. It''s enough to kill the top saint!


    It can be seen that the earth is fragmented, the void is twisted, the sky is full of sword Qi, and there are blazing swords everywhere. The whole heaven and earth seems to be pierced by the sword light.


    In the Yongzhou camp, many saints were convinced that if they went up, they would be killed on the spot.


    Kunlong, who was rescued, also looked ugly. He was sure that he couldn''t stop the secret sword skill of Xianjian palace!


    If he went up, he would be split into two pieces.


    The white haired man is really a top saint in the field of kendo. He controls the endless sword Qi and cuts forward.


    Unfortunately, he met Cao De, a great saint!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body glowed like a boundless divine fire. His whole body was gorgeous and stirred up terrible pale gold blood.


    Around him, lightning and thunder were shining.


    He was born like a God and devil of the open era!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Chu Feng didn''t move, but roared at the front. It was terrible. The golden ripples turned into symbols, and the waves beat the shore and stirred out.


    In an instant, there was a roar in the void, all kinds of sword lights were constantly broken, those sword Qi disintegrated in the Chi sound, and the order of Kendo was exploding violently.


    It''s just a roar. The energy surges violently, which can break the endless sword and frighten the people.


    Chu Feng''s hair was shining, and he danced wildly without wind. His whole body was shining and his mouth was full of terrible sound wave symbols.


    The white haired man''s sword fetus was buzzing and trembling. At last, it seemed to break. Then it flew backwards and dropped a large amount of blood in mid air. He was shocked into his original shape by this roar like a demon. His flesh fell to the ground, covered with blood, and was seriously injured¡° All said, you go together! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked at all the seed level masters coldly. At this time, many people sucked the air conditioner, because careful observation found that Cao de always stood in place and his feet didn''t move during the battle. In retrospect, people are even more frightened. It seems that he only used... One hand at the beginning? The other hand is always behind you! Some people were shocked and felt incredible¡° He said, let''s go together. What are you waiting for? Do it! " Some people reacted quickly, followed the words of Yongzhou teenagers, found the steps, directly started, United and attacked quickly. Because these people realize that if they fight alone, they are by no means the opponent of the young strong in Yongzhou. Buzz! In an instant, a purple gold hammer fell down with thunder and lightning. It was very terrible. But he was hit by Chu Feng and flew out with a loud sound. At almost the same time, a secret treasure, the seal of turning the sky, fell from the sky. It was terrifying. Although it was an imitation of the ancient secret treasure, it was also one of the strongest sacred objects, enough to kill all kinds of holy creatures. However, something shocking happened. In the face of this almost raid attack, Cao de did not avoid and directly resisted with his back. Dong! Fantianyin was hit and flew up. No one could do anything about his flesh¡° What kind of monster is he? " Someone lost his voice and exclaimed, but his heart was afraid. It was a big killing weapon enough to kill groups of saints. It was a top secret treasure, but he could resist it with his flesh? Some people''s hearts trembled and a boundless chill rose¡° Isn''t this a great saint? " Someone''s voice trembled. At this time, outside the battlefield, an old servant''s pupils contracted and said to Zhou Xi, "this young man was evil earlier, but now he is really a little evil. Miss, do you think he looks like a devil and a villain?"¡° Well. " Maiden Xi didn''t say anything, but she didn''t say anything. In the distance, Qingyin also appeared. Standing in the Yongzhou camp, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed, a different color appeared on the flawless face, staring at the battlefield and thinking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1249

    It''s not Chu Feng''s style not to find someone to settle accounts. His whole body energy and light soared. With a bang, the whole person''s temperament was completely different. The golden blood gas was steaming! At this moment, he was like a fairy stove. His whole body was gorgeous, with golden glow surging, blood gas rolling, surrounded by golden lightning. All kinds of light gushed out from his body surface, forming an overbearing and frightening atmosphere. Chu Feng raised his hands and feet with a sense of oppression. His fist print was like a rainbow. He blew it directly, as if he could break through the blue sky! The man who sacrificed the heaven turning seal suddenly changed his look. He avoided quickly, but he was still wiped by Chu Feng''s fist seal. Even if he blocked it with both hands, he was still bloody. The tiger''s jaws of his hands were split. He was shocked by the punch, his body staggered, his mouth and nose bled, and the fingers of his hands were split. This kind of fist seal is too strong. It''s still just rubbing, not really hitting him. It''s disturbing just to think about it. A really ferocious punch can definitely blow through the flesh of the supreme saint. It''s simply invincible¡° What are you waiting for, kill! " Someone shouted and was surprised by Chu Feng''s performance. Is this still a saint? It is suspected that he can resist the overturning seal when he enters the reflection level. A group of people all looked ugly and under great pressure. Needless to say, they all worked hard to kill the young devil in front of them. In their view, this is a young demon king. He is brave and awe inspiring. He can absolutely shock the holy field. If he fights alone, he will be close to no one! Click! Lightning and thunder, the man who waved the purple gold thunder hammer earlier once again showed the profound meaning of thunder, holding the hammer of purple light rushing into the sky and roaring forward. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 1250

    Chu Feng held the glittering and translucent star chain in his hands and swung it like dancing the stars in the sky. The stars were intertwined with lightning and thunder to suppress this place.


    At least half of these people suffered heavy losses. Those hit by the iron chain broke their bones and tendons and gushed blood.


    Some of them used weapons to protect their bodies. For a time, the Holy Shield and divine gold arm guard continued to crack, and were smashed by the shiny Xinghe chain.


    In this area, a pile of secret treasures were destroyed.


    If not, some people will lose their lives completely.


    The void is trembling, and the sound explosion is terrible. Just like one star after another is running, and then explode in this area.


    This is the terrible part of the star lock chain. Even if it is torn off and destroyed by Cao De, it can kill the saint!


    In such a moment, a group of people with blood on their bodies flew out upside down, like being hit by one chain of order God and seriously injured.


    Whether it''s the seed level master in the field or the evolutionist of the appearance war, people have to wonder how strong the Yongzhou youth is?


    He was able to break the galaxy chain with his bare hands. It was a ferocious mess. His strength was terrible.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood in the center of the battlefield, covered with terrible golden light from head to foot, steaming blood gas, and the whole person was like a great demon God.


    His hair was flying and his eyes were as cold as electricity. He held the Xinghe chain and looked down at the heroes!


    "Not fun." He was talking to himself there.


    A group of seed level strong men looked very ugly when they heard the speech. What was he talking about? It''s not cruel enough to fight so many supreme saints alone.


    This is a pervert. Some people are indignant, but they have to admit that he is really strong enough.


    Some people doubt more and more, is this really the legendary... Great saint?!


    Otherwise, why is it so terrible and close to the invincible level!


    In the four fields, a group of seed level masters lined up. Some were healthy, others were ragged and covered with blood, all staring at the young strong men in Yongzhou.


    At this moment, who can say that this is a opportunist, a blind person, a person who once defied and despised Cao De, and his heart is heavy at this time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A brown haired man opened his mouth. His mouth was covered with blood. He stared at Chu Feng and held a sky turning seal.


    Chu Feng was impressed by him. When he wanted to give his name, it was the brown haired man who interrupted him and said he was not interested in listening. He cared about his name and just wanted to capture and kill him.


    Now, the brown haired man took the initiative to ask about Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "Cao de!"


    Until this moment, the seed level masters in the battlefield didn''t really know his name, but they still knew nothing about his origin.


    However, it''s impossible to be quiet outside. In some strong areas, some people screamed.


    Many days ago, there was a rumor about the great sage in Yongzhou.


    Even in the opposing camp, some people in zhanzhou and Hezhou have heard of it, but they don''t believe it.


    After all, this creature has not appeared for many years.


    In particular, after the real life and death duel on the battlefield these two days, the people of the two camps are even more distrustful.


    If there is a great saint, why did the Yongzhou camp lose miserably, avoid war all the way and lose face at home.


    Now, the young strongman claims to be Cao De, which is vaguely consistent with the rumors.


    Of course, this is only heard by a few evolutionists, and most people are still at a loss.


    However, today''s World War I, Cao De''s name is destined to shake the battlefield. The three camps are well known. The first World War has become famous among all ethnic groups.


    "Are you really a saint?"


    In the battlefield, a woman with blond hair spoke, her voice trembled slightly, and she couldn''t believe it.


    As for the brown haired man, his face was already as pale as earth. Earlier, he disdained to know the opponent''s name and wanted to capture and kill with practical actions, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    Chu Feng didn''t respond. With a light smile on his face, he glanced at them and said, "there are too few of you."


    This kind of words really belittled a group of gifted saints. He beat them alone, but he thought there were too few people? how absurd!


    There were more than a dozen people on the scene, which was far more than the expected number.


    The saints of Yongzhou camp were afraid to fight, avoided it and lost their due blood courage. In the end, Hezhou and zhanzhou discussed and increased the number of people.


    This is tantamount to depriving Yongzhou camp of the qualification of saints, and the two camps will replace them.


    What they say is good. The battlefield is the best fairy pool for sharpening genius. This kind of creation can be said to be heaven''s fault.


    This makes the Yongzhou camp speechless, and the saints in their own camp are really frustrated. This battlefield really came into being to sharpen genius.


    A group of people were furious and looked at Cao de with cold eyes.


    What can the great sage do? They are supreme saints. They are all armed with great killers. If they work together, do they really have the power of a war?


    They are the top saints in one camp. They belong to the leaders of all ethnic groups. They are awe inspiring. How can they retreat without fighting after being frightened?


    If they turn around and leave, how will they face their people and walk in the sun?!


    Moreover, they don''t think Cao De is a real saint. Maybe they just set foot in this field, just like the leader of Jinwu nationality almost achieved myth, but not yet!


    "Today, only blood courage and perseverance can prove that we are the strongest saints. Otherwise, how can we stand? Kill! "


    Someone shouted.


    In fact, they had already communicated secretly. They tried their best to use a big killing weapon. They must dismount Cao Dera. Even if they can''t kill him, they must be seriously hurt.


    They don''t want to be a foil. So many people can''t beat one person together, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    Otherwise, thousands of years later, future generations are spreading the name of Cao De, and they must be the most pitiful background, highlighting the great sage''s courage.


    They don''t want to be a sad shadow against others.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the Xinghe chain in his hand was disintegrating, and all of it was broken. A special material transpiration came out and destroyed the metal chain.


    He is the owner of the Xinghe chain. The purple haired woman coughed three big mouthfuls of blood and looked pale. She used her brand to destroy the broken weapon.


    At the same time, others went crazy.


    Wheeze!


    The arrow feather is like a rainbow, shooting one after another. This is a saint Archer from Dayi palace. He claims that the arrow will hit the enemy when it comes out!


    Dayi palace is known as the cradle of holy shooting, divine shooting and heavenly shooting. Almost all the most famous shooters in the world come from this palace. Today, their disciples burst out.


    Sure enough, the arrow feather is terrible and distorts the void, all aiming at the key of Cao De.


    For ordinary saints, they really can''t avoid it. The arrow feather is special, filled with infinite holy power, and comes with regular fragments, like the startling light of comets one after another.


    Power is too powerful!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng punched and directly smashed the arrow feather to suppress everyone again.


    At the same time, his body moved like a ghost and avoided some arrow feathers. It was said that the arrow would hit the enemy''s holy shot, but it also failed.


    Boom!


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, a large amount of golden light rises. It is the fusion of blood gas and energy, which turns into spiral energy, dazzling and covers his body.


    With Chu Feng''s fist, one arrow feather after another exploded. At the same time, in the end, even if some arrow feathers broke through, they were fixed in his body.


    His own gold, blood and energy form a holy land to block the arrow feather and make it unable to move forward.


    Moreover, these arrow feathers were three feet away from his body, all of which broke into powder!


    This is incredible and shocked a group of seed level experts.


    "Trap him and give me a chance to kill him with Buddhist tools!"


    At this time, the Buddhist woman from Hezhou spoke. Her long hair danced and came out of the dust in the air on weekdays, but now she showed endless war spirit.


    She is definitely the best of a group of people. Her strength is unfathomable. She attacks and kills with a Vajra pestle in one hand and a blue bowl in the other hand.


    "Kill!"


    A group of people roared and cooperated with the Buddhist women to attack. All broke out.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the sacred vessels were flying, like numerous meteors, falling from the sky and besieging Cao De.


    Chu Feng was indifferent and shook the holy ware with his bare hands. For a time, terrible voices were heard. In the roar, the man who offered the purple gold thunder hammer coughed up blood.


    Because the thunder hammer that he repaired with his life was blown open by Cao De''s bare hands, resulting in thousands of thunder and scattered lightning, causing him to suffer heavy losses.


    "Ah, no!" He shouted.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth that can grow up with him. It''s unbelievable that someone broke it with flesh and blood fist print.


    "Great saint!" He was convinced that this was the myth in the myth, a living saint.


    Because even if you change to a map level evolutor, it is difficult to break his thunder hammer.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng, like a golden lightning, punched him through and almost blew him open. The three layers of armor on his body were broken and the light shields on all sides were disintegrated.


    He flew out and finally saved his life, but he has lost his combat effectiveness. At least a dozen bones have been broken.


    Boom!


    Not far away, a woman waved a gorgeous treasure fan, seven treasures glass fan, and the vigorous wind seemed to collapse and distort the void.


    She forced Chu Feng so that he couldn''t get close. Otherwise, a group of saints would be in danger.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, someone shouted and offered up the heaven and earth streamer tower again. He hit Chu Feng at a high speed, making him stagger and unstable.


    But it was just that. Chu Feng''s body was not broken and resisted hard.


    This made everyone''s face ugly and terrible. The heaven and earth streamer tower hit Chu Feng''s back heart this time, and he was all right. What kind of constitution is this¡° Everybody, let''s go! " Someone shouted, if it goes on like this, they will all be destroyed. All kinds of weapons are flying and all kinds of holy weapons are shining, covering the sky and trapping Cao de in it. At this moment, the Buddhist woman who came to Hezhou finally found the opportunity to sacrifice her big killing weapon. The blue bowl rotated and flew up to the sky to cover the small heaven and earth. Boom! It dropped ten thousand wisps of ribbon like blue light, covered Cao de below, and suppressed it with this terrible Buddhist instrument¡° Take it! " The Buddhist woman in Hezhou, in the west, cheered. She was solemn, full of Buddha light and bright golden body. She tried her best to urge the bowl. With a whoosh, the bowl was so mysterious that it wanted to take Cao de in¡° Good! " A group of people were surprised and shouted. This is not an ordinary sacred vessel. It contains amazing Buddha nature. It is very special and beyond the category of sacred vessels. Chu Feng drank loudly, his hair was messy, and the whole man was like a great demon God. He burst into immeasurable light, and all kinds of symbols bloomed around him. He stopped the terrible Buddhist utensils with suction like a black hole, stood outside the blue bowl and didn''t go in. Moreover, he waved his fist at this time, which was incomparably grand, just like a living creature in the chaotic era, opening the world to blast through the eternal future. His blood was surging, and with one blow, the bowl trembled violently and deformed directly. How is that possible? Even the Buddha girl''s pupils shrink and her heart beats. This is a treasure with Buddha nature. Is it going to explode?! Others were shocked and shocked¡° Great saint, he is the legendary great saint! " Some people exclaimed that at this moment, there was no doubt. Cao de was absolutely a saint and shocked the whole audience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1251

    Cao De is waving his fist and hitting the bowl, making it look like a cloth bag. A large piece protrudes from a certain part, highlighting a fist seal.


    When!


    LAN Yingying''s bowl made a deafening sound, and one side swelled up.


    Cao de was almost swallowed into the bowl. He became more and more fierce. His fists were like a rainbow, and his golden fist prints were unparalleled. He kept smashing out, and the whole Buddhist ware was shaking.


    One after another, the protrusions in the shape of fist marks appear on the blue bowl, as if they are going to be pierced. It is refined by the rare God.


    However, now it is deforming, like being squeezed out of mud, twisted by Cao De''s fist, and appears in various shapes.


    "You help me!" Buddha girl, drink gently.


    Her hair was flying, becoming more holy and detached. Even her long black hair turned golden, and the Buddha''s light shone all over her.


    The Buddha woman urged the bowl to make it blue and bright, just like a round of sun hanging in the void and falling countless beams of light to cover Cao de.


    At this moment, the bowl is about to buckle Cao de in it.


    The magic light of the bowl is surging, forming a terrible swallowing force, which is about to completely take Cao de in, and the energy distorts the space.


    At this time, everyone made a move. We must not let Cao de break free. Now we are sure that he is the great saint. Everyone has a hair in his heart.


    For such a long time, they are fighting against a great saint. Who doesn''t have a cold back?


    The legendary creature is enough to push all enemies at the same level!


    Up to now, who cares about others, all work hard. If Cao de breaks free, they will come to no good end.


    For a time, all kinds of secret treasures flew together, the gorgeous light cut through the sky, and the roar was heard all the time.


    Everyone is urging the assassin''s mace to take this opportunity to hit Cao de and suppress a great saint.


    Cao de hummed coldly, his eyes were cold, and burst out with all his strength. Gold, blood and gas roared, lightning and thunder. The strongest energy covered his whole body. He raised his hands and feet as if to break through the void.


    He was shaking violently. The first thing was to break the blue bowl and get rid of the imprisonment.


    At this time, half of his body fell into the bowl, such as mire, entangled by an inexplicable energy.


    It was a mysterious Qi engine. Some old monks appeared around him and sat down!


    If he had not flashed the golden symbol in the bottom of his eyes and scanned with golden eyes, it would be difficult to find it.


    "Is this Buddha nature?" Someone in the distance was surprised.


    Chu Feng not only found it, but also some super strong men were acutely aware of it. There were nine old monks in the bowl. Although they were invisible, the real masters could perceive it.


    People realize that this kind of Buddha nature with unclear Tao is really terrible, and it is impossible to prevent it.


    "This is no longer a sacred artifact. It has already surpassed the above and violated the law!" Someone in Yongzhou camp spoke.


    However, the strong of the other two camps did not respond.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng was in some trouble. He didn''t get out of the shackles of the bowl and was locked in by nine invisible old monks.


    If you don''t use your golden eyes, you can''t really see it. However, he can realize that these nine energies are very terrible. It''s just like nine respecting the old Buddha chanting scriptures and suppressing him.


    All this happened between lightning and fire.


    Chu Feng was trapped and couldn''t get away. Other people''s weapons came in an instant.


    The first is an arrow feather. The holy shot from Dayi palace, single string seven arrows, shot at his eyebrows, throat, heart and other vital points respectively.


    Hum!


    Chu Feng gave a cold hum, and his eyes burst into a golden light. He smashed the seven arrow feathers into powder.


    However, because of such a delay and a little distraction, his body shook and fell into the bowl.


    And this leads to malignant results.


    The nine old monks in the bowl were closer to him and had a stronger Buddha nature. They locked him in and chanted scriptures constantly, as if they were trying to turn the great devil.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled slightly, and the heaven and earth streamer tower appeared and hit Cao de on his shoulder, making him stagger and unstable, and went straight to the bowl.


    "Everybody, hurry up!" Someone shouted and saw the hope of suppressing Cao De.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Fantian seal sent out a brilliant light, emerged and smashed forward.


    This is a big killer!


    Cao Debi was locked by the bowl. He was trapped in it. He fought hard with his back.


    As a result, with a bang, the sky turned India flew out upside down and hit the ground in the distance with strong energy fluctuations.


    The area sank and collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the large black cracks were several feet wide and spread out.


    If a meteorite falls, it will blow out a terrible pit!


    It should be noted that this is the sun, and there is no shortage of roads. Generally speaking, it is difficult to break mountains and rivers in the field of saints. It can be seen that this secret treasure is terrible.


    If it hits the human body mountain, normally, no matter what nationality you come from or what Supreme saint you are, you will be directly broken and become meat and mud.


    However, Cao De, who was in danger and was imprisoned and suppressed by the bowl Buddha nature and was unable to move, was able to resist and directly hit him with his flesh.


    This scene shocked many people.


    As for the most deeply felt nature, it is the seed level evolutors on the battlefield, whose faces suddenly change and their hearts become hairy.


    But now that we have entered, how can we stand back?


    For a time, all kinds of secret treasures, like a divine rainbow, hit Cao de one after another, from the seven treasures glass fan to the Vajra pestle.


    People were shocked. Cao de was deeply trapped in the Buddhist ware, his body was still intact, and he fought against all kinds of secret weapons. How powerful is this?


    A group of people were cold and upright. Knowing that they kicked the iron plate, they met a super fierce character, but they could only harden their scalp.


    At this point, can you still run away? I can''t afford to lose that man!


    They communicated with each other in spirit, cooperated with each other, and all kinds of killer maces came out together to bomb the terrible saint of Yongzhou.


    "Is it over yet?"


    Chu Feng was angry. He was trapped in a bowl beyond the level of saints. He was hit hard by big killers such as Fantian seal, heaven and earth streamer tower and seven treasures glazed fan. He was also angry.


    He came to sweep the crowd, not to be beaten.


    He knew that he was careless after all. In order to test his real strength, he deliberately shook the Buddhist tools without avoiding them. As a result, he was accepted.


    Otherwise, he can avoid driving.


    Of course, he doesn''t regret it. Today, he mainly tests his own strength. A little embarrassment is nothing. At this stage, he still has confidence.


    Boom!


    When he saw all kinds of secret treasures flying and the light intertwined like lightning, he made a choice and went straight into the bowl.


    In an instant, the bowl turned over and took Chu Feng in. The entrance was facing up. The light and fog were dense and the Buddha''s light was shining. I wanted to refine him into a pool of blood!


    In the distance, there was a cry of surprise.


    Cao Dasheng was suppressed by Buddhist tools?


    People showed a dignified color. The so-called invisible Buddha nature of the Buddha family was so terrible that it was more powerful than the legend. It was amazing.


    "Although the bowl is not high-grade, it has been dominated by the strong in previous dynasties when they were young, leaving their invisible Buddha nature, which can be called a treasure!"


    Someone sighed.


    If we continue to warm it up, it will become a high-level Buddha treasure sooner or later!


    Some of its past masters have already become gods.


    The so-called secret power of Buddha nature is the most unpredictable and difficult to analyze.


    Boom!


    The blue bowl glowed and trembled violently.


    Cao De, who was taken in, collided internally and shook the nine old monks.


    Inside the bowl, the golden symbol loomed in his eyes and clearly saw what the so-called invisible things were.


    Nine old monks sit in a circle, each with a Buddha ring in the back of his head. The treasure looks solemn, recites the Scriptures, and presents various symbols, drowning him and imprisoning him. This is to refine him.


    "Finally suppress him!"


    On the battlefield, some people breathe.


    Then, some seed level masters became excited. They actually suppressed a great saint!


    Although it was done jointly, there is no shame in it.


    "Everyone, the matter is not over yet. Please help me to completely suppress him and make him lose his resistance!"


    The Buddha girl opened her mouth. She was constantly injecting energy and urging the bowl.


    "Good!"


    The others also sat down and sacrificed the bowl together.


    LAN Yingying''s bowl shrinks from one foot high to one foot high, with drastic changes, which shows that refining is effective.


    Inside, Chu Feng felt the pressure. His eyes were cold and incomparable. With a roar, he broke out all kinds of powerful means.


    Inside, he was unscrupulous and used the seven treasures. In a moment, he stirred up the dazzling brilliance and swept the nine old monks.


    As a great saint, it''s unimaginable to perform one of the most wonderful skills in the sun.


    The so-called Buddha nature, all nine old monks were hit, and then naturally disintegrated, and then burst into pieces, and the Buddha nature exploded.


    Then, Cao de displays the ultimate fist seal. In the dazzling golden light, a layer of red blood mist is still wrapped around his body, which is the characteristic of the ultimate fist seal.


    Under the energy of the big bang, the inner wall of the bowl roared in his terrible fist print.


    Click!


    This time, the sound was earth shaking. The blue bowl was quickly enlarged from one foot high to one foot high, hung in the void, and then full of cracks.


    Then, with a loud bang, the Buddhist instrument disintegrated and burst open.


    The first one among them was the Buddha girl, who was flying with green silk all over her head and coughing up blood in her mouth. The whole person glowed, flew out, fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    Cao De is like a fierce tiger out of the gate.


    He shocked everyone. Even the strong people watching the war were surprised to break the treasure containing strong Buddha nature. It was really... Against the sky!


    Others were also lifted by the fierce energy waves, and many people suffered from bleeding at the corners of their mouths. More unlucky seed level masters were stabbed by the fragments of the bowl, penetrating their bodies and bleeding all over the ground. Boom! Chu Feng is like a big demon God, with hair and golden light. The outermost layer is a circle of blood aura, which is terrible. At this moment, he did not hide, used the ultimate fist and deliberately did it. In addition to its great power, it was also a kind of shock, indicating that he was extraordinary. The ultimate fist is not a top secret. A few great religions and top families in Yangjian have received scriptures, but who can practice it? Never heard of it. All those who practice this kind of boxing are stuck in some corresponding stages, are blocked on the way, and will give up in the later stage. At this moment, Cao de shows the ultimate fist, which makes some people feel awe struck and realize that he may have amazing roots and come from the hidden family¡° Kill! " Chu Feng''s hair was crystal clear, and they had already turned golden yellow. They were covered with brilliance. They marched forward and killed all their opponents. It was too late for those people to run. Because he is faster than anyone. In such a moment, several seed level masters who were seriously injured in the collapse of the bowl were penetrated by his fist and splashed blood into the void¡° Leave their lives! " At the critical moment, Chu Feng''s fist seal would explode on the spot and destroy both form and spirit if Qi Rong Tianzun didn''t deliver the sound. Qi Rong doesn''t want to be too stiff, because the family behind these people is very strong, such as the Buddha family. Yangjian ranks among the five strongest families. Even so, Chu Feng searched all the way and washed the past with blood. The ultimate fist broke out and broke through all obstacles! At this moment, even the fallen Buddha girl was punched through by him, and her blood flowed like a flood. Boom! Fantianyin smashed it. As a result, his eyes contracted and went all out. With a click, the famous murder weapon in the sun exploded directly. Even those who watched the war were shocked. If Cao deruo grew up to the end and raised his realm to the corresponding level, could he blow up the sky turning printing machine in the research field with his bare hands?! That''s terrible. I haven''t heard who can smash the ultimate weapon in the sun with his bare hands! After the brown haired man lost his sky turning seal, his eyes blackened. Then he was punched through his chest, half of his body exploded, screamed, fainted and fell to the ground. Click! The next moment, Chu Feng was like a ghost. He was too fast. He met the heaven and earth streamer tower and exploded directly. Boom! Then, the seven treasures glass fan also exploded and was smashed by him! In an instant, all the seed masters fell on the ground and were suppressed by Cao De. If Qi Rong didn''t plead for mercy and make a voice at the critical moment, these people would have no bones, and they would have been killed into blood and bones by Chu Feng. As for those big killers, from the sky turning seal to the heaven and earth streamer tower, there was nothing left, which was exploded by his ultimate fist seal. This scene shocked everyone. Seeing this behind the scenes, I could hardly speak. All the opponents were prostrate at his feet, only he stood alone in the battlefield! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1252

    The four fields, from noisy to quiet, are all changes in an instant. Chu Feng stood alone in the field. At his feet were the top saints on the ground. They were either beaten through their bodies or broken bones and tendons. They were all dishevelled and fell in a pool of blood. His clothes are not stained with blood. It''s very quiet. The breeze blows his hair, making his eyes look particularly bright. It''s just a World War I. It''s destined to be famous among all ethnic groups. Cao Dasheng, no opponent in the field of sweeping saints, alone in the center of the field! On the tripartite battlefield, the evolutionists of all major camps were restrained and surprised by this record. Although Chu Feng was very calm, he was not angry. He looked down at a group of seed level evolutors, walked past the body lying on the ground and shook his head. He seems very unhappy and wants to fight again. At this time, the golden light outside his body is more and more bright, and the outer layer is surrounded by a red blood halo, which is the ultimate fist absorbing the essence and evolving. This kind of boxing is very difficult to practice. According to the top secret information from Li Fu in ancient times, there are only two ways at present. One is to use various extreme breathing methods to continue the breaking of boxing marks, and the other is to have a decisive battle with the elites of all ethnic groups on the battlefield and absorb the brand of mysterious rules contained in the blood of all souls. Now, he is undoubtedly doing this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1253

    Chu Feng ran back all the way, like driving an evil wind, flying sand and stones, a string of prisoners were coughing, and ate a lot of sand all the way.


    This time, many people in Yongzhou camp were excited. Cao De''s victory and return meant that he had won back the secret realm of the saint!


    Many people were speechless, watching him run back all the way. Their faces were blue. They never thought that he was so strong.


    For example, the nine headed bird people all have gloomy faces and strong hostility. The more powerful Cao De is, the more unhappy they look.


    And the Kunlong, who was almost killed by being cut off. The once first saint of Yongzhou was knocked down from the clouds to the abyss this time, which made him look ugly.


    Jin Lin of the mutated Qilin family shows a different color. Today, it seems that Cao De is a lot more pleasing to her eyes. She worships the strong, and even her hostility decreases sharply when she sees this enemy


    Chu Feng handed over a group of prisoners and someone specially assigned to receive them.


    Wu Di, the leader of Jinwu nationality, was speechless for a while. They were all acquaintances. As a result... They all came and none of them ran away!


    At this time, the top saints of Hezhou and zhanzhou were speechless to each other. They gathered together and came to the Yongzhou camp.


    Why do they feel embarrassed?


    Several people captured earlier were speechless. They thought they were careless and were accidentally caught by the shameful young villain.


    Now the truth is clear. It was a great saint who attacked the saints. Now the big troops are here to gather here again!


    "This is really..."


    They all blushed and felt ashamed. They felt that they wanted to get into the crack in the ground. It could be said that the whole army was destroyed. None of them could run away, and they were caught in one place.


    Chu Feng was very warm, booed the cold and asked for warmth, and gave preferential treatment to the prisoners. However, a group of people were tired of him, especially the female nuns. I was afraid that he would take the initiative to ask for massage for them again to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis... It was shameful!


    Qi Rong said, "well, Cao De, you did a great job. I solemnly promise here that five of the ten secret territories won back can let you go first!"


    There are millions of evolutionists in this area. Their eyes are red when they hear the gift of the Lord himself.


    A plant of rongdao grass was unearthed in a secret place. Cao De''s ability to become a great saint has a great relationship with it.


    Now I want to give him five secret places at once. Who is not jealous? People were shocked.


    The nine headed bird people have cold eyes. They clench their fists one by one. They wish they could take their place. This is a great opportunity!


    "Bring the wine and fill it up for Cao de!" Qi Rong opened his mouth. The wine made from the promised medicine was finally ready this time.


    "Thank God!" Chu Feng took it and drank it. He immediately felt a heat flow surging, hitting all his limbs and bones, making him glow all over and almost breaking through the holy field.


    At this moment, lightning and thunder roared, his blood gas churned, and all kinds of visions rushed out of his celestial cover.


    Chaos begins and everything begins. He stands alone in it, reflecting a vague world. It is very hazy. It is difficult for everyone to see what state it is.


    However, people realize that Cao De is going against the sky. This is to break through... To a higher level?!


    Without pollen, but with the help of a glass of wine, you have to break into the realm of reflection.


    Is this a myth?!


    Some people tremble. Seeing this behind the scenes, they feel that the whole person is not good. For example, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, is an evolutionist. Why was his youth so different?!


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He didn''t want to break through to the reflection level, but he didn''t know what the composition of the medicinal wine was and whether there were some abnormal fruits. It was no different from pollen!


    He has to take the strongest road now. He is very cautious and careful. He uses the gray small grinding plate in his body to crush wildly, smelt all the medicinal properties and send them to the fruit of the God King in the previous life.


    "Well, you almost achieved a myth in a myth. You''re really amazing. I''m scared!"


    Li jiuxiao came up and patted him on the shoulder. He showed his surprised face, deeply admired and sighed.


    At the same time, he felt sorry for Chu Feng. He almost broke the rare miracle in ancient times and became a myth in myth.


    Chu Feng didn''t feel pity at all. He was bound to take that step, but he didn''t dare to use Qi Rong Tianzun''s glass of wine.


    He looked up and looked at Qi Rong Tianzun. He always felt that the Tianzun was smiling deeply, which made Chu Feng serious. Although he thought the Tianzun was good, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, Yushang Tianzun appeared. The old man was lonely and helpless, but now he was very strong, and his lonely eyes burst into a terrible light.


    "Cao De, you''re good. Rest beside me." He patted Chu Feng''s shoulder. An invisible secret force rushed into his body and ran for a while. It seemed to dissolve something. Finally, he didn''t find anything, so he took a breath.


    Chu Feng was moved. Obviously, Lao Tianzun Yu Shang was not at ease. He came forward in person and quietly helped him explore regardless of the consequences.


    Li jiuxiao seemed to think of something. His eyes showed his divine light, patted Chu Feng on the shoulder, and then stood beside him, facing everyone side by side.


    This time, the high-end strongmen in Yongzhou performed extremely amazing on the battlefield, and almost won more than half of the secret territory in the God King duel.


    This is mainly because Li jiuxiao, Xiao Shiyun, MI Hong and Ji Caixuan are so strong that they can be called the best of the divine kings and can be ranked among the top ten divine kings in the sun!


    However, for the duels at other levels, Yongzhou appears to be full of shortcomings. Except in the field of saints, the duels at other levels are very miserable.


    Even, in some areas, the whole army was destroyed.


    Where''s the monkey? Chu Feng was surprised that he didn''t see Mi Tian coming. He felt very uncomfortable.


    He saw mihong and found that the God King''s face was not very good-looking. Then he saw Miqing. His face was angry and his mood fluctuated violently.


    What''s going on, Mika?


    At the same time, Chu Feng found that Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao were not there, so he was shocked and realized that something might have happened.


    Is it a duel in the field of Yasheng? How many people are in trouble?!


    "Where are they?" Chu Feng asked directly.


    "My brother, they''re hurt." Mi Qing said with red eyes.


    At this time, others also showed a dignified look. They thought of the duel between Yasheng not long ago. It was really powerless and regrettable.


    Chu Feng hurried to see the monkey in the rear. It was really miserable. He was covered with blood and was nailed through with a black spear. He was carried back.


    In addition to monkeys, Peng Wanli and Xiao Yao also encountered this kind of misfortune. They were nailed to the ground with a black spear, and suffered heavy losses like a spring of blood.


    No wonder Miqing''s eyes were red. The monkeys were so miserable that they were almost killed!


    "Who did this?!" Chu Feng asked, looking at the direction of the Yasheng battlefield. Unfortunately, there were too many people and their sight was blocked.


    He felt that when he fought a duel with a group of saints, the time consumed was not very long. As a result, there was a sudden change. Monkeys and others were nailed to the ground by bloody means. They were bloody one by one. It was too sudden.


    "Madder, a strong pervert, I swear to practice my true self in the Taishang gossip stove after I enter the saint''s field. I won''t come back if I don''t become a great saint!"


    The monkey''s eyes were red, and the black spear blade nailed to his body had been pulled out, but he was still trembling, which was caused by extreme Qi.


    He thought it was a great humiliation. He was defeated on the battlefield, and he was completely thrown with a flying spear and nearly nailed to death!


    Xiao Yao and Peng Wanli were pale, clenched their fists and lay there, all ashamed and angry, because when the other party nearly killed them, they ruthlessly trampled on their dignity.


    "He was very strong. He smashed one of my wings with his fist seal, then almost played tricks, and finally threw a spear and nailed me to the battlefield!" Peng Wanli said shamefully.


    He and Xiao Yao also vowed that if an amazing transformation could not take place in the saint''s field, they would leave and go home. The family closed the door and would never come out.


    This defeat was regarded as a great humiliation by them.


    In particular, the other party''s cold words and extremely humiliating gestures have pricked a thorn in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, they can''t beat each other. They have nothing to say.


    A terrible Yasheng came out of zhanzhou in the south. He came on stage not long ago and attacked monkeys and others, invincible.


    That is, Qi Rong''s heavenly father gave orders himself. People in the field of Yasheng don''t have to appear. If there is that person, he will never win.


    Such a great man!


    Chu Feng''s performance was so amazing that he suppressed a group of people with the posture of a great saint that he attracted everyone''s attention. Otherwise, the battle in the field of Naya Saint would definitely become the focus!


    That creature is terrible. It destroys and destroys its opponents.


    "What''s he from?!" Chu Feng asked. It''s a pity that he was a high level and couldn''t do it for the monkeys.


    In fact, King mikhong is also angry. He is very strong, but he can''t discuss his brother''s fate in person with the capital of the king of God.


    "He has a Mopan fist." Peng Wanli said that at the beginning, one of his Peng wings was blown open by the other party''s fist, and he didn''t pay attention to the Peng family.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s cold light flashed through his eyes. It was actually Mopan boxing. Is it a disciple of Taiwu Tianzun?!


    He never dies in this vein!


    "It''s more profound than Mopan boxing. It should be a member of the Wu madman department!" Monkeys gnash their teeth.


    It''s just to be defeated, and the other party is still humiliated in every way.


    "Wufengzi pulse?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Well, we suspect that he has seven dead bodies, otherwise he wouldn''t be so rebellious!" Xiao Yao said.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was too impressed by the seven dead bodies. When he went overseas to pick blood and fruits with Lao Gu and dongdahu, he met people from the same line of Wu madmen on that terrible island. He practiced seven dead bodies. He was a king of three turns, which made Lao Gu in a weak state unable to cope with it. There was boundless terror.


    In the end, Chu Feng used reincarnation soil and black small wooden spear to kill him!


    "Cao De, he once threatened to kill you later!" The monkey looked embarrassed and said such a fact. When the man humiliated them, he told several people and asked them to take a message. After he swept the Yasheng battlefield, he would come to Cao de¡° What arrogance! " Nearby, many people were quite surprised. However, there are senior figures who show dignified color and practice seven dead monsters, which will definitely be extremely strong. It was Qi Rong''s Heavenly Master who opened his mouth and said, "don''t be arrogant!" Feather Shang Tianzun also nodded and said, "there are seven dead bodies in practice. Coupled with the opportunity similar to rongdao grass, he is mostly confident to quickly ascend to the rank of great sage!" Many people are surprised that the creature wants to break through on the battlefield and directly evolve into a great saint¡° It''s possible! " Qi Rong nodded, and he said clearly that if he practiced seven dead bodies to a perfect state, he didn''t need such an opportunity as rongdaocao. After the completion of the seventh death, once it breaks through the holy field, it must be the great saint! In prehistoric times, Wu madmen were very powerful. They rose up by seven dead bodies, repeatedly closed the Death Gate in a certain realm, died seven times, and resurrected. Secondly, finally, the true self was invincible, went out of the gate and came to the world, and achieved the seven dead bodies! However, most people can''t practice at all. If they can practice three turns, they will be very rebellious. They will be famous¡° Cao De, come out and fight me? I want to kill the great saint! " At this time, the challenge voice of the creature came from the direction of the Yasheng battlefield¡° Aren''t you afraid I''ll slap you to death? " Chu Feng replied¡° Oh, there is a gap between the great saint and the great saint. It''s also different. Wait for me first. Let me cross a disaster and kill you later! " That creature was very conceited, overbearing and arrogant, and even said such words on the battlefield. For a moment, everyone heard it and was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to kill the great saint of Cao de¡° Oh, there is nothing more fulfilling than killing a great saint when he becomes a saint. This will be a very good experience and experience, which is worth remembering in the future! " He spoke again, and then the area was covered with clouds, lightning and thunder. He began to cross the robbery. The momentum was so terrible that Lei Guanghong was boundless! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1254

    Let me go through a robbery and kill you later!


    Just this one sentence, immediately let the scene quiet down.


    Many people were moved and surprised. After the robbery, they wanted to kill Cao de. How conceited is this?!


    His confidence is too strong. His cold language is overbearing. He is very wild, wild and cold!


    He is disdaining Cao de. this kind of words and attitude completely regard Cao de as a stepping stone. When he is a special scenery on the Jin stage road.


    This is enough to show the style of this descendant of the Wu madman series. He is rebellious, wild, cold, strong and self-centered. He looks down at all his opponents!


    In the sky, black clouds are on the top.


    Click!


    The dazzling lightning is like one red dragon after another, swimming in the lead cloud. The blood beam is extremely dazzling, and the great thunder robbery directly covers the sky.


    Even his natural calamity was so depressed that it was bloody thunder and full of tyranny. It seemed to kill all souls to destroy heaven and earth.


    This kind of natural disaster is too strong. With a roar, the world shook sharply, and the ground of the whole battlefield was shaking.


    The bloody lightning was like a mountain torrent pouring down and a sea of blood lapping on the shore. It fell down and flooded people''s sight. It was really terrible and shocking.


    For a moment, everyone felt suffocating, his eyes were full of blood, and he couldn''t see anything else.


    What a terrible disaster this is. There are endless thunder, blood rivers surging and dense. They are all lightning, full of heaven and earth, cruel and shocking the world.


    The thunder robbery corresponding to this evolutionary field is hard to find in the world and has not been seen for many years.


    Of course, except for some people in the Yongzhou camp, they were lucky to witness Cao De''s natural disaster not long ago, which was equally terrible.


    Many young people in Hezhou are very excited and excited. This degree of great disaster is unparalleled in the world. How many times can we see each other in the world?!


    In some people''s eyes, this man will become a saint!


    In particular, I learned that he was the descendant of the Wu madman series. I was more excited and realized that he was absolutely strong and ridiculous. Maybe he could kill Cao de!


    "Who is the Wu madman? He is invincible through the ages. Seven dead bodies are known as one of the strongest metaphysical skills in the world. If you don''t sharpen yourself into a madman, you will sharpen yourself to invincible in the world. Cao de will be cut off!"


    Some people in zhanzhou in the South talked about it, because this time, it was their camp that the robber took effect and stood on the side of zhanzhou!


    Boom!


    The thunder robbery became more fierce. Black light appeared in the bloody lightning, one after another. It was like darkness enveloping the world, bloody and dotted with killing.


    Black and blood lightning burst out, covering the sky and the earth. Blood River like lightning and dark thunder resonate with each other and kill everything.


    However, the man in the middle was silent and ruthless. Only a pair of eyes revealed that he resisted and was crossing the most terrible disaster.


    "He is worthy of being the descendant of Wu madman. This means, this sense of war, and hard resistance to the legendary thunder robbery. He is calm and calm. He will become a great saint and will push his opponent!"


    Even in Hezhou camp, there are many people who are optimistic about the descendants of Wu madman, mainly in awe of Wu madman, the rumored terrorist monster.


    Once you get involved with him, it''s his department. It''s absolutely abnormal and terrible to the extent of horror.


    At the same time, it is also because of the common hatred that Cao de once kidnapped so many of them. Naturally, the Western Hezhou camp also hopes that someone will be born at this time to defeat Cao De.


    Boom!


    The "Blood River" is surging, and the "waves" are boundless and red. Is this still lightning?


    It''s really frightening. The wisps of chaotic fog are looming.


    However, the man under the sky robbery is very tenacious. He is fighting, and his eyes are more and more wild.


    Even in the Yongzhou camp, people have no bottom in their hearts. If this person becomes a great power, can Cao de stop it?


    Because what I saw in front of me made many people feel depressed and some breathed hard. The figure in the blood and dark lightning was really terrible, and some looked like a demon God.


    At this time, some of Chu Feng''s old friends also looked dignified and worried. They were afraid that this magical strong man would swallow the world and be invincible.


    Ying Xiaoxiao Dai frowned and looked worried. She was really afraid. Now she suspected that she saw the man in those years. If she was hurt by a series of small madmen... Even reaping life, she couldn''t imagine. She was afraid.


    After all, this is not the underworld, this is the great sun, with a large number of talents and countless experts. She is really worried, mainly because she cares.


    Yingwudi bared his teeth and didn''t look very good, because his arm was pinched into blue and purple by his sister.


    "I''m a little nervous." Ying Xiaoxiao whispered,


    Ying Shixian also whispered softly and said, "some people in the Wu madman family have been born, and standing on the side of zhanzhou, the world will be chaotic, and this pulse will become seven dead. Behind him, he has always been invincible and pushed his opponent horizontally."


    In the distance, the young mangniu stared at the copper bell and sat on his father''s neck, spraying white smoke and exercising his skills against the strong in the thunder robbery.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xi is also frowning and paying close attention to the battlefield.


    "This time, won''t something really happen?"


    Here in the Yongzhou camp, some people also whispered.


    The main reason is that Wu lunatics are so famous that Li can''t come out. Who can compete?


    In prehistoric times, several mythical creatures in mythology. Since they disappeared and disappeared from the famous mountains and rivers, who else can fight against Wu madmen?


    Although it is said that he may not show up for many years, the rumor seems to be sitting.


    However, this is only a rumor after all. People who know the inside know that most of him is still alive.


    In his vein, the people who practice seven dead bodies have come out, which absolutely needs the reflection of all parties. It''s scary. People in this department have always been domineering and invincible.


    Boom!


    The sky robbery is terrible, the dark thunder sea is pouring, and the bloody lightning cuts through the sky, which is more and more frightening.


    In the thunder, there was a tall young man with bare upper body. His bronze body was very strong and his muscles and muscles protruded. He looked like a little dragon after another. He looked like a congenital demon returning from hell. It was very frightening!


    He was covered with thick black hair and covered with blood. He fought against the thunder robbery tenaciously. Occasionally, he turned back and showed a pair of terrible eyes through his hair and electric light. He was like a beast, which was frightening.


    He is Li chentian, a demon cold-blooded youth. His powerful and outrageous makes many people of his generation despair.


    In the face of such a natural disaster, he felt bad himself. His wounds and even some places were punctured, bloody, and then blackened to expose his bones.


    However, he was extremely tough, determined, rebellious, roaring and suffering from natural disaster.


    "I want to kill the great saint, Cao De, but it''s a pile of dead bones on my way to practice!"


    He was roaring, suffering, and fighting against what might be the Apocalypse recorded in history books. His hair was scattered, his eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit was surging.


    He is motivating himself and clearly regards Cao de as nothing. It is just a landscape on his evolutionary path and a pile of dead things.


    Many people immediately looked at Cao de and wanted to see his reaction.


    Chu Feng was very calm and didn''t say anything, which stunned all parties, but soon people were relieved. Obviously, Cao De also felt the pressure and was serious.


    Finally, people in front of Yongzhou camp saw Chu Feng express that he was talking to Qi Rong Tianzun.


    What is this?


    Soon, people nearby heard that he was borrowing mother gold weapons?


    For a time, on the side of Yongzhou camp, people frowned. Cao De is not sure. Do you want to find the strongest weapon?


    Chu Feng said, "even if you give me Tianzun''s weapon, I can''t move it. I want to ask, does elder Qi have mother metal material? I want to study whether he can melt the weapon."


    What do you mean? What time is it? He still wants to study the mother metal and refine it himself? People don''t understand.


    The mother gold is too rare. Even Tianzun can''t have this material. Qirong Tianzun shook his head, but found that Cao de wanted to borrow it, so he went to ask others.


    "What are you going to do?" Yushang Tianzun asked secretly, and he didn''t have it.


    Chu Feng respected him very much and said a few words in secret.


    This made Yushang Tianzun''s pupils shrink and didn''t speak again.


    Qi Rong Tianzun really found three pieces of mother gold. They were not big, but they were very heavy. They were found from the chaotic mist area in the distance.


    There is no doubt that there are real big people there, including old monkeys and others.


    The mother gold was borrowed from the ancestor of the nine headed bird family. Only he took it with him. It can be seen that the family has a strong foundation.


    "Nine headed birds?" Chu Feng looked disgusted. Then he put on his arm guard and covered his hands with metal secret armor. Only then did he receive three pieces of mother metal as big as his fist.


    Many people are speechless. What is this attitude? Is it disgusted with the nine headed bird race to this extent? I don''t even touch it with my own hands.


    In fact, Chu Feng doesn''t want to stain his own breath on it!


    However, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, is here. Seeing this behind the scenes, his lungs will be angry and smoke white. How unreasonable? His murder was revealed.


    In the distance, there was a lot of noise in the two camps of zhanzhou and Hezhou.


    Just now, Li chentian, the successor of the Wu madman series, opened his mouth so coldly and humiliated Cao de. He didn''t respond, which made the evolutionists of the two camps hot.


    "It seems that Cao de felt great pressure. After being threatened with life and death, he didn''t express his position easily. Most of him didn''t have a bottom in his heart."


    "I don''t want to see who it is. The martial madman who practices seven dead bodies in one vein is definitely a legendary strong man. After becoming a great saint, it will frighten the people of the same generation. Who is not satisfied and who is his opponent. Even if he is a great saint, he can''t match the seven dead bodies!"


    People are talking about Li chentian. They are more and more optimistic about him. They think he will definitely shake the tripartite battlefield and push all the enemies!


    In a trance, people have seen that the rise of a overlord is destined to suppress all enemies in the world!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the lightning became more and more terrible, like a sea of blood surging, red lightning intertwined, and the waves beat the sky!


    At this time, Li chentian also encountered the greatest crisis. He could not survive the disaster. At this time, he was seriously injured, covered with blood, extremely difficult, and his body was about to be torn.


    At this juncture, he suddenly shook his body, and burst out a rude sentence that startled people off his chin: "ouch, I wipe!"


    He stumbled and couldn''t stand steadily. He directly fell out, coughed up blood, and his wounds almost burst.


    People were surprised. What''s the situation?


    He was badly hit by a thunderstorm. Is there an accident?


    However, in the thunder, Li chentian, the successor of the Wu madman series, was angry and extremely cruel. He slammed up and looked at the Yongzhou camp like cold electricity when fighting against the sky robbery.


    "How dare you... Kill me?!"


    He was furious and anxious. He was fighting against the great robbery. As a result, the shameful Cao de secretly attacked him?!


    When hearing this kind of words, others were dazed and couldn''t believe their ears?


    Cao De, Cao Dasheng... Did such a thing?


    Only in the Yongzhou camp, the people near Chu Feng showed a strange color, because they saw with their own eyes that it was really Cao De''s great sage, and they were speechless for a while.


    "What are you? Open your mouth and kill me. Shut up and kill Da Sheng. I''m educating you to understand that you can''t talk nonsense. If you say something wrong, I''ll give you a brick!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and weighed the gold nugget in his hand. Just now he hit a similar piece.


    Everyone was speechless and completely understood what he wanted the mother metal material to do. In order not to be destroyed by thunder, he used it as a brick.


    Li chentian, the descendant of the Wu madman, became very angry. When he fought against the thunder of life and death, he said in a cold voice: "Cao De, are you afraid? I will fight you soon, not now! "


    He was questioning, his voice surging like thunder.


    Chu Feng disdained and said, "you say you want to fight me? What do you count? Now he''s just an Asian saint. He talks wildly again and again. Now Ben Da Sheng is teaching you how to be a man. "


    This style... Is so weird and different that people don''t know what to say.


    "Oh, eat me another brick!"


    At this moment, Chu Feng decided to start again. In fact, before he shouted, he had smashed a very heavy mother metal out in advance.


    Li chentian, who is facing the disaster of life and death, is already very weak. His body is about to crack, and some parts are exposed. Naturally, it is difficult to effectively avoid the sudden blow of a great saint.


    After a dull hum, he turned out again. He fell in great pain. The main reason was that after he fell, the thunder was like a tide, which drowned him and inflicted a more terrible blow.


    "You..." he was really angry.


    "What are you? I''ll teach you to be a man again. Before you become a saint, you''d better shut up and be honest! I''ve been provoked many times and I''m going to kill if I open my mouth. Shut up. It''s a stepping stone and a pile of dead bones on the road of evolution. Who are you talking about? Which gives you the courage to die if you don''t respect a great saint so much? Or die! "


    Chu Feng reprimanded him and took a disorderly shot, which made everyone speechless and made Li Shen angry. However, he couldn''t attack. He was really afraid that he would be robbed again.


    It''s a brick. In fact, it''s mother gold, and it was smashed by a great saint!


    If it were not for the natural disaster, the strength of the mother gold would be infinitely weakened. It is estimated that it would be enough to smash all the enemies in the Yasheng field!


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Imagine carefully. What Cao de said is not unreasonable. He has been threatened and intimidated his life many times. No one is happy, not to mention the "alternative" Cao de Saint!


    However, some acquaintances are showing their teeth in the dark, such as monkeys. Although they lie there and can''t get up, they still want to say that it''s better not to Cao De.


    As for long Dayu, he also looked very speechless. He also wanted to say that compared with the boundless misfortune that made him carry the black pot, this is still very gentle. This grandson is a black goods.


    The young mangniu wanted to say that it was so similar. He became more and more convinced that this should be the old man. He was so elegant... He had never been surpassed!


    "Ouch, I #" In the thunder, Li chentian roared again. He couldn''t bear it. He got a "brick" again. He wanted to say that I shut up and didn''t speak again. Why did you do it?!


    At this moment, the top level of the opposite camp couldn''t see it anymore. It directly whispered to Qi Rong Tianzun secretly, so that he had to stop it. What a formality!


    In fact, the strong of Tianzun level also saw that Li chentian could persist and could not die, so they didn''t intervene earlier, but what made them speechless was that Cao Dezuo was addicted one brick after another. He was so unkind that he didn''t know to stop.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "you really shut up, but you haven''t made an apology yet. Forget it, I don''t want to be empty. You just compensate me!"


    Suddenly, on the tripartite battlefield, people were all messy in the wind.


    Originally, it was very depressing. It was a battlefield with the smell of killing. After all, the two saints were about to have a big collision, and the atmosphere was extremely tense and terrible.


    Who knows, Cao De''s style is so... Strange. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed the suffocating atmosphere. I haven''t seen such a great saint, even in Yongzhou, many teenagers who worship Cao De also feel disillusioned, and the image of the great saint in their hearts has collapsed¡° Hurry up and compensate me. You''ll rob, and I''ll rob by the way! " Cao de urged everyone to be stunned. This style... There''s no one! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1255

    Many people turned their heads and looked at the people around them. They whispered to each other to make sure they heard correctly. A great saint was going to rob?!


    Everyone was stunned. The style was too strange.


    The great sage is a legendary creature. Under normal circumstances, there may not be one for tens of thousands of years. In people''s mind, it is a substitute for mythical creatures.


    Many people place all kinds of good wishes. The image in their imagination should be bright, talented and elegant.


    However, now, Cao De''s great sage is indeed peerless, but some images have collapsed. I have never seen such a great sage in history books.


    Some young strong men are speechless, some dizzy, and even some beliefs are collapsing. This is... The invincible Saint among evolutors!?


    "I warn you to make compensation immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude. No, you know, I Cao de let you die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch? "


    Naked threats and intimidation, and he piled his arms and sleeves, pushed forward and approached the sea of thunder.


    "Why?!"


    Li Shen was very angry. He had been blackmailed and suffered three bricks. As a result, he had to be blackmailed and blackmailed. Should he make compensation?


    His lungs are burning and he is angry. I really hope the disaster will end immediately so that he can kill Cao de!


    "Just because I''m Cao Dasheng, and you, a little broken Yasheng, dare to challenge me beyond your ability, are you tired of living? If you want to live, make compensation quickly! "


    Chu Feng scolded, looked very serious, and directly asked for mother bullion, just like the big piece he smashed, just two.


    It''s true that the mother gold is Chinese cabbage. If you open your mouth, you need two large pieces. Rob in public, which makes Li Shen feel embarrassed.


    He naturally refused and clearly told me that there was no!


    "You''re a descendant of the martial madman. Is your school so poor? If you don''t hand it in now, do you want to die? " Chu Feng didn''t believe it. He killed him without giving his mother gold.


    "Cao De, do you know what you are doing? You are a great saint, representing a mythical creature, but now you intimidate me and shameless blackmail. Do you still have the style of a great saint? I''m ashamed to be with you. It''s shameless! "


    Li chentian was full of anger. His upper body was naked, his bronze body was completely cracked, and his wounds were dense.


    At this time, he was very angry and cold. With wild brilliant eyes, he stared at Chu Feng through thunder, and wanted to kill him immediately.


    At the same time, with disdain, he felt that it was shameful to have such a great saint in the world, which was tarnishing the mythical title.


    Some young people are worried. They really feel that some beautiful vision in their hearts has been broken. Dasheng, it is actually this "strange" style.


    "What do you know? Are you a great saint? You are still a little broken Asia saint. What do you know about the charm of a great saint? The true saint''s demeanor is like me, unparalleled! I''ll warn you again. If you don''t hand over the mother gold to buy life, or make atonement with scriptures, believe it or not, I''ll destroy you now! "


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and approached the thunder area. He intimidated and threatened the other party severely to make compensation, otherwise he would die.


    People are speechless. It''s really... Strange.


    "Yes!" Qi Rong Tianzun spoke and had to stop Chu Feng, because the Tianzun of the other camp was warning him not to be so "careless".


    In fact, some senior leaders of Yongzhou camp were also embarrassed. They originally wanted to set up a brilliant model. As a result, Cao De''s attitude was a little black in front of people.


    Chu Feng refused to accept. He said that Li chentian humiliated the great saint first. He didn''t compensate or apologize. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Just like someone humiliates the God opposite in public, can this work? It is estimated that the elder on the opposite side can''t help but slap him to death! " Chu Feng gives an example.


    Then he said again that he had a good temper and didn''t quarrel with Li chentian. Even if he asked for the mother gold, he would expose it.


    Many people roll their eyes, have a good temper and black hands, and smash people with mother gold bricks? Now I''m still begging for compensation. I''m surprised to lose my chin.


    It can''t be said that he is unscrupulous. In short, people think it''s strange. He is very different, subverting the beautiful and glorious image in people''s hearts.


    Listen to his boo boo, the heavenly being looks different. How can this family become a great saint? Can''t it be more dignified?!


    People have seen him wield the ultimate fist, and some doubt that he is not casual practice, but may come from a hermit family.


    Finally, it was not Tianzun who couldn''t stand him first, nor did the great sage in the hearts of those teenagers collapse first, but Li chentian, the successor of the Wu madman series, couldn''t stand it first.


    Because he was crossing the robbery. Although the villain Cao de Cao didn''t come forward after being warned by the emperor, he was constantly intimidated, which was really a kind of interference and torture to him.


    This kind of catastrophe is too difficult. It''s a near death. If he can''t concentrate, he may die here.


    Right next to him, a big villain was intimidating and blackmailing, which made him really worried, because he really couldn''t believe Cao De''s character. He could do such a bastard thing. He was really afraid that he wouldn''t be cruel again!


    If he gets another gold brick, Li chentian is convinced that he may be finished, but he can''t survive the disaster.


    "Here you are!" The celestial body glowed, flew out and fell on the ground in the distance. It was really... A piece of mother metal.


    Its color is strange. One side is yellow and the other side is black. The almost split colors are condensed together, giving a breath of Avenue, which is boundless terror.


    "Dark yellow mother gold pimple?!"


    Some old people were surprised. They never thought that they would encounter this kind of mother metal on this battlefield. It is very pure and terrible. The Tao flows.


    Black yellow mother gold is rare and extremely rare.


    This mother metal is not small. The fist of an adult is so big and heavy that it smashes a big hole in the ground.


    This is much purer than the mother metal on the ancestors of the nine headed bird family. There are a lot of impurities in the three pieces of mother metal just smashed by Chu Feng.


    Moreover, that kind of mother metal should be regarded as the most common mother metal - earth mother metal.


    Even, sometimes in the most strict classification criteria, the earth mother metal is not classified in the mother metal.


    For example, the time mother gold is rare in ancient times. There have been few pieces, and its value is the most amazing. The dark yellow mother gold is also rare and extremely rare.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly gave out a green light and took it away with a whoosh.


    In the thunder, Li chentian had a cruel smell and a murderous look on his face. His eyes were cold and his pupils were bloody. He was like a demon God who escaped from hell, with a cold feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he was very angry. He vowed to kill Cao De, take back his mother gold, kill the great saint in public and forge his invincible legend.


    Nobody thought that Cao de really succeeded in blackmail.


    Several heavenly masters were speechless, but the heavenly masters of the opposite camp were really black. Qi Rong was not particular about it. He should stop it in time.


    "Not yet!" Qi Rong Tianzun had a hard time saying, and he didn''t expect that Cao Dezhen blackmailed out compensation, and it was xuanhuang mother gold!


    Chu Feng immediately turned around and cooperated quite well to escape into his own camp.


    However, before he disappeared, he shouted, "remember, you still need me a mother''s gold. You agreed to compensate me for two."


    At this moment, many evolutionists in Yongzhou camp felt ashamed, and some had no face to face the evolutionists in zhanzhou and Hezhou.


    "Mahatma, the image in my heart... Collapsed."


    Some teenagers murmured. They were choked by Cao Dasheng''s actions. They robbed in public and blackmailed without blushing. This kind of looting is too unrestrained.


    The monkeys couldn''t bear to look directly at him and sighed in a low voice, "this is Cao de!"


    In the distance, long Dayu was gnashing his teeth and said, "this is Ji Dade!"


    There are also old people in the underworld lamenting: "this is Chu Feng!"


    The young mangniu shouted: "Li Tian, don''t counsele. You''re crossing the sky to rob thunder, and you''re also crossing people to rob Cao de. Once you get through both robberies, it''s the unity of heaven and man, and you''re doomed to be invincible among the saints in the world."


    This is a typical case of fearing that the world will not be chaotic and blocking Li chentian. I wish he would vomit blood and die in the thunder robbery.


    At this time, Li chentian''s hair danced disorderly and his eyes were terrible. There was a thick blood color and evil spirit around him, rolling and surging, tearing up the robbery. He suddenly became much stronger, his energy soared, and the atmosphere of tyranny filled the air, which made the people of his time thrilled and felt hairy. It was like a demon lord who wanted to wash the sky with blood.


    Even Chu Feng also felt a biting chill. The Li Shen sky was really strong. It was breaking out and fighting against the sky robbery. It was going to become a great saint.


    Although Li chentian didn''t say anything, his cold eyes were enough to show everything. Once he succeeded, he would kill Cao de with the posture of a great saint!


    As a descendant of the Wu lunatic family, he was intimidated and blackmailed to take away the mother metal for forging weapons. How can he tolerate it?!


    Originally, Li chentian despised Cao de and wanted to kill him in public after he became a great saint. He regarded him as a pile of dead bones and scenery in his evolution!


    Now, he is more determined to sweep Cao de in the shortest time!


    At this time, there was a strong atmosphere in the zhanzhou camp, and then a Golden Avenue spread directly to the center of the battlefield.


    A man, stepping on this Golden Avenue, came in an instant, his face full of murderous intent and madness, and shouted, "Cao De, get over here and kneel to death!"


    This is a very tall young man. His face is cold and killing. He is somewhat similar to Li chentian. This is Li chenkun, Li chentian''s brother.


    He thought that his brother would be all right after the God of his camp warned him. Unexpectedly, Cao de shamelessly blackmailed his brother''s mother gold.


    Several heavenly masters were embarrassed to bully the small with the big. They didn''t say anything more. Jing waited for Li Shen to become a great saint and fight with Cao de after the robbery.


    However, he couldn''t stand it and didn''t want to hurt himself. Without this tone, he immediately killed him. He was an evolutionist at the reflection level, and his strength was terrible, because he was the descendant of the Wu madman series.


    Li chentian''s brother came over, named Cao De, told him to roll over and hand over the mother gold immediately, otherwise don''t blame him for being rude.


    Chu Feng said in a deep voice, "your brother thinks he is wrong and sends me mother gold to make amends. Why do you want me to return most of the garlic and humiliate me with words?"¡° Climb over and make amends. Don''t let me say it again! " Li chenkun''s cold voice. The whole battlefield was a little quiet, and people showed a different color. The descendants of the Wu madman series were really overbearing and asked Cao De to crawl over to make amends. They really deserve to be the people of that line. If other families, other orthodoxy, who dares to come to Yongzhou camp to be such an important person? In this world, most of them are only Wu lunatics, reckless and unscrupulous¡° I''m afraid you''d better try again! " Chu fenghan''s voice¡° Climb over to make amends, return the xuanhuang mother gold, and kowtow to apologize! " Li chenkun''s long hair dances, and his eyes shoot cold beams. The killing is very strong¡° You''re a fart. The reflection realm is great. Kill you! " Chu Feng shot directly. Like a comet, he crossed the sky, hit the earth, disappeared in place with a roar, and roared to Li chenkun in the battlefield. In an instant, like the collapse of the earth, the energy and light of this area burst out, with flying sand and stones, dense runes, entangled rules and fragments, and the scene was appalling. Vaguely, ghosts cry and howl, the world floats blood, and the vision is too frightening. Poof! The blood blooms, Chu Feng retreats, holding an arm in his right hand, bloody and scary. For a moment, the four fields were silent. What a brilliant record?! That''s a master at the reflection level. It''s a descendant of Wu madman. Cao de tore off an arm?! This kind of achievement can be called the reflection level master of Cao De''s great saint who turned over the whole line of martial lunatics¡° Wu madman, but so! " Chu Feng opens his mouth. Countless young men, women and geniuses who thought that the image of the great saint had collapsed were shocked. An unspeakable pride surged in their hearts. They resonated with it and felt that Cao great saint was shining again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1256

    One arm was bloody and was carried by Cao Dasheng. This scene is really frightening.


    Li chenkun''s body was tight and half of his body was bloody. He stared at Cao de opposite. He even lost an arm and was killed across the border.


    He is an evolutionist at the reflection level, and he comes from the vein of Wu lunatics. He was so badly hit by people!


    This was a disastrous consequence. His body was badly damaged and suffered an extremely serious blow, which was difficult for him to accept.


    Since ancient times, Wu madmen have been invincible. They always beat the weak and hit the strong, but today they all turn the other way.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng threw the arm on the ground and said, "who did you let climb over to make amends? I think you''re coming! "


    Li chenkun''s face was green and white. At this time, the pain of broken arm was nothing. His face was burning like being burned.


    This feeling is unspeakable, like being slapped in the face in public.


    There was an uproar in the four fields, and finally the silence was broken. People talked about it, and it was boiling.


    The image level strongman was defeated, and the myth of Wu madman was resisted. This time, he failed to destroy the withered and decadent and suppress the enemies in the world!


    In turn, Cao Dasheng has the advantage!


    At this time, many people in Yongzhou were shouting.


    "Cao De is invincible!" This is the noise of a group of young talents, like torrents surging, rumbling and shaking in the sky.


    "This is really an amazing achievement. The great sage is a mythical creature. I believe it can be reflected in general, but it is a bit terrible to kill the map level evolutors who can kill the whole line of Wu madmen."


    Many people in Hezhou and zhanzhou were surprised by Cao De''s combat power.


    In their opinion, the brothers of the Li family should be monsters who have practiced seven dead bodies. They are almost invincible in the same realm, don''t they?


    However, Li chenkun, who was a higher level, was directly broken off his left arm, which seemed a little terrible.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the black thunder sea exploded, the bloody lightning cut through the sky, and Li chentian roared like an evil spirit escaping from the hell. His hair was scattered, his body was dry, and his blood was frozen.


    "If you hurt my brother, I will destroy the family!" He swore in a vague voice in the thunder that his pupils were bloody and violent.


    Since he became a martial madman, he has always killed others. Looking at the joys and sorrows of others, he looks like a detached person.


    Now he realized once again that he was just a white egret in the world of mortals. He was not detached enough. Still, some people dared to kill their brothers and relatives.


    The reason why he is now feared is that he relies on the supreme glory of the Wu madman system.


    "I am also the strongest. I want to kill the great saint!" He roared up to the sky, blood bloomed, a bright curtain of light shrouded his whole body and made a blood oath.


    Of course, only he can hear this kind of words clearly. Otherwise, if Chu Feng hears it, he doesn''t mind coming up to him to talk about how to spend the rest of his life and whether it will end.


    Although it will be blocked by the high level of zhanzhou, according to Chu Feng''s character, he will never be intimidated or resentful. It is necessary to use color.


    Li chenkun was not weak. He asked himself that he was superior at the same level. Just now, the two had a fierce collision hundreds of times and used various killing methods, but he lost the last blow and was broken by Cao de.


    The fight between the two was too dangerous. Although it was short, the energy was dazzling and big explosions occurred continuously. It was caused by fierce collision, and the strongest means were used.


    Anyone who makes a slight mistake will fall into a dead state and be doomed.


    However, in the end, he was a little slow, so Cao de tore off an arm. If he was a step slower, he might be cut off half of his body.


    "The Phoenix weeps blood and burns feathers to refine its body!"


    Li chenkun is yelling. In fact, he has started to do so since he lost, and now it''s just the last ceremony.


    He wants to repair the injured body. He refuses to accept it. He is not willing to lose to a young man. He wants to strangle Cao de and repay the debt of blood.


    In Li chenkun''s body, the blood rain was crystal clear, rotating around him, very strange, and then accompanied by a grand voice, like a mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    The blood rain rotates, and every drop is so bright red and crystal, forming a storm. Finally, a phoenix chirps in the eyes of the storm. What creatures are in Nirvana.


    It can be seen that all the bright red blood beads are extending, turning into phoenix feathers, and then burning up, dancing around Li chenkun.


    Seeing that the enemy wants to display his secret skills, he may recover. That''s not Chu Feng''s style. In fact, he has already started, carrying a wolf tooth stick and bombarding constantly.


    At the critical moment, Li chenkun offered a strange page of paper, like it was torn from a Scripture. It was dry yellow, old, and loaded with dense words.


    At this time, the yellow paper glowed, and the divine flame was towering. All kinds of words broke away from the yellow paper and emerged in the void to protect Li Shen Kun nirvana.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. The paper seemed familiar. When they went to pick blood fruits with the old people, the three turn Jue king once arranged strange scriptures to show the virtual shadow of Huawu madman. However, the paper in front of us is far from that kind of Scripture, which should be many levels worse. This is enough to protect Li chenkun Nirvana from being disturbed. When picking blood fruits, the three turn Jue king with scriptures is almost omnipotent. He can resist various rules on the island and shake the road of heaven and earth. Boom! Chu Feng bombarded the light curtain, and the text light shook violently and shook unceasingly. In the light of the words, Li chenkun''s war clothes turned into ashes, and the blood flowing from the broken arm turned into bright red feathers, burning and rotating around him. This is the Phoenix weeping blood, burning feathers and refining body. Later, his broken arm grew, his breath became strong again, and he recovered in an instant. In the sun, the avenue is suppressed. Even the reflection is difficult to regenerate. It needs to find the right medicine, but Li chentian did it. All this is because he has mastered a secret method, which comes from the Top Secret Heart Sutra of the ancient Phoenix family. In the distance, some senior figures of the old generation were moved because they thought of a public case. An ancient imperial dynasty closely related to the Phoenix family was destroyed. The battle was so tragic that the ancient Phoenix Dynasty was almost wiped out. Except for the hidden Phoenix Island, the dynasty was almost extinct. At the beginning, everyone was shocked. Who did this? A single undead bird is originally strong and outrageous. Moreover, it is a imperial dynasty. It is difficult to imagine who has that ability. Unless the Heng and Li ethnic groups launch a war. However, it was certain that none of the big families had sent out people. Now it seems that it may be the first Department of Wu madman?! It''s a little scary. The Wu madman must still be alive. Otherwise, how dare this department fight so hard and wash the Phoenix dynasty. At the same time, there was an association made by the God at the scene. There was a rumor in prehistory that Wu madmen were practicing an incomparably terrible and invincible ancient Xuangong, which needed to be confirmed by some supreme secret scriptures of all ethnic groups, so as to understand that ancient Xuangong. So it seems that the extinction of the ancient imperial dynasty of the Phoenix family may be that the martial madman has reached a critical period of practicing martial arts, supplemented by the Top Secret Heart Sutra of the immortal bird family. If other ethnic groups do this, people will say that they are crazy, but if it is Wu crazy, people can only suck the air conditioner. At this moment, all the old people felt a biting chill. The descendants of the Wu lunatic family dare to display the Top Secret Heart Sutra of the Phoenix family in public. Does this mean that they have been unscrupulous and are not afraid of the Revenge of the undead bird family?! From this point of view, most of the martial madmen have practiced the invincible ancient Xuangong. They either have passed the pass or are about to pass the pass! This is a great event. If Wu crazy reappeared in the world, how strong would he be?! In those days, Li Zhen shocked the world. Maybe Wu madmen didn''t dare to make too much publicity, but now, who is the enemy? The mythical creatures in prehistoric myths should be either disabled or sitting. They have not come out and buried themselves since they entered famous mountains and rivers for countless years. If you look at it now, few people in heaven and earth can stop Wu madmen! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1257

    "Our overlord should be ok?" On the Yongzhou side, someone said uncertainly.


    "Yes!" An old God nodded solemnly.


    However, he is also beating drums in his heart. He is not really sure. At present, it is just to appease.


    "My Shizu has passed the pass. It is difficult to meet an opponent in the world. Even if Wu madman is born, he can suppress it!"


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared. He was Haoyuan, the grandson of the overlord of Yongzhou. He had appeared at Tongtian fairy waterfall.


    And Dakong, the nine orifices divine fetus born in Dongsheng Shenzhou, was finally taken away by Haoyuan and accepted as a disciple by him.


    Haoyuan suddenly appeared, which was surprising.


    Although he said so, people are still uneasy and always feel insecure. After all, it''s a Wu madman.


    "This young man is good. Look back and have a look. If I can, I''m going to take him away and give him to Shizu."


    Haoyuan opened his mouth and stared at Cao de in the battlefield.


    After hearing the speech, people were shocked and took Cao De to see the overlord of Yongzhou?!


    This is simply a step-by-step, to be able to see the strongest creatures in the sun, which is really an unimaginable great fortune and opportunity.


    If you are liked by the overlord, accept as a disciple, give inheritance and heavenly medicine, and give fortune scriptures, you may rise in the shortest time!


    However, the old monkey of the six eared macaque tribe was a Lin, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    In fact, the eyes of several other heavenly masters also showed strange light, including the ancestors of the nine headed bird family.


    In the battlefield, Chu Feng scattered the words with a wolf tooth stick, and the yellow paper was also exploded into a piece of streamer and dust.


    Li chenkun''s face was cold. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that without this life-saving paper, he would be disturbed by others in the process of Nirvana and would be doomed.


    "The inside information of the school is also a kind of strength!"


    He opened his mouth to comfort himself.


    Bang, and then he didn''t speak any more. He killed Chu Feng and launched the final decisive battle. He wanted to kill the boy and wash away the shame.


    With a slight scold, Li chenkun was red all over, and made a clang outside. He burst out one red God chain after another, as if he wanted to penetrate the void. This scene was a little scary.


    Look carefully, that''s the Phoenix plume?!


    What''s the situation? Many people were surprised.


    Boom!


    The fire is burning the sky.


    His breath soared and became stronger. In the light of the fire and the flames, his body was intertwined with plumes like a red metal chain, dense and killing forward.


    That was order, that was the fragment of rules. At this moment, he turned into an immortal bird and fought to the death with Chu Feng.


    "This is the unique skill of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix dances for nine days!"


    It''s the emperor who is moved. He is not surprised by Li chenkun, but because this move is reproduced in the hands of the photographer.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng rushed forward fearlessly and didn''t believe in evil at all. He swung a wolf tooth stick and hit it, shaking the world, and the energy was like a terrible wave.


    The two collided together, and all kinds of Phoenix Feathers exploded, turned into a towering divine flame, condensed into a fire phoenix, and dived again towards the Chu wind.


    In the wheezing sound, the two people seemed to be moving. Chu Feng opened his mouth and spewed out one thunder after another. He turned into a god of thunder and impacted the fire.


    A strange breathing rhythm appeared. When Li chenkun breathed, he was angry all over, and then he deformed himself. He really changed to an immortal bird.


    Isn''t he a descendant of the Wu madman series? How could he become a phoenix? Is he an immortal bird?!


    Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Wu Madman''s pulse is too powerful. In those years, many great religions were destroyed and some immortal skill methods were included. Naturally, these are the inheritance of Wu Madman''s pulse. Some people choose this breathing method instead of the unique scriptures of Wu madman."


    There''s a God speaking.


    The main reason is that Wu madman collected a lot of secret scriptures, which are the top scriptures in Yangjian. He had too many choices for his disciples.


    Boom!


    Li chenkun turned into an immortal bird. His blood was boiling and burning. It was like a bloody lightning across the heaven and earth, constantly diving over and killing the Chu wind.


    He is desperately trying to kill Chu Feng. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He is a strong man of Yingzhao level. How can he fall behind?!


    However, the reality is very cruel. Chu Feng''s symbols flow around him and shows his killer mace. During the operation of his breathing method, he seems to sublimate to the utmost, and the whole person condenses into an electric light. The surrounding ground magnetic field vibrates and lifts up endless black magnetic light!


    Boom!


    This is a combination of lightning fist and field. Electromagnetic energy surges and distorts space, and then imprisons the high sky and blocks the void.


    With a bang, Li chenkun, who was diving down, solidified in an instant. He was fixed there and suppressed by electromagnetic energy!


    This battlefield used to be the fourth forbidden area. There are too many special terrain, which is suitable for setting up the field. However, the Chu wind is not easy to be exposed, so we can only follow the trend.


    He used his lightning fist, which seemed to inadvertently move the geomagnetism, resulting in this scene.


    If he is allowed to let go of his hands and feet and make use of the field, his combat power in this area will be very terrible, but some things and some cards are not easy to display in front of the God, which is easy to expose his roots.


    In this "accident", electromagnetic energy poured out, and the light beam inside the forbidden area was hooked out, which was unimaginable.


    With a roar, Li chentian, imprisoned in the void, burned, and all his feathers exploded and turned into ashes.


    Then he howled miserably, badly injured and blackened in some parts.


    I have never heard that an immortal bird will burn himself, but now he has experienced this suffering. The key is that he is not a real Phoenix blood.


    He is using the breathing method of the Phoenix family. At this moment, he is covered by electromagnetic light and eroded in an all-round way, thus encountering autophagy.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng jumped up and kicked Li chenkun in the air, making half of his body explode. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he broke free and could move, then the whole person would explode.


    With a whoosh, he dived down and landed on the ground. He was covered with blood. He was too badly injured to live.


    "The descendant of Wu madman didn''t practice seven dead bodies, but chose the skills of other races. It seems that you are not very good?"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and thought that he was definitely not as good as his brother Li chentian. Otherwise, he should practice seven dead bodies.


    "Cao De, stop it!" In the distance, in the thunder, Li chentian roared, his face was dark and covered with blood. The thunder robbery was almost over, and his breath was soaring.


    "You tell me to stop, I''ll stop? Give me another shout and kill you first! " While Chu Feng was talking, a lightning spear appeared in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly threw it at the thunder robbery.


    Poof!


    Although this thick lightning spear contained many order runes of Chu Feng, it was a pity that it exploded on the way and was blocked by people in the dark. He was not allowed to hurt li chentian, who had been robbed to the last step.


    Chu Feng didn''t do it again. He stepped out to Li chenkun and killed him again.


    Li chenkun moved hard and kept moving his body horizontally, but now there is only half of his body left. The fire of his life is flickering and needs to be extinguished at any time. Where can he escape.


    Chu Feng jumped up and swept his right leg out. With a bang, the lower half of Li chenkun''s body exploded.


    Then Chu Feng hit forward with a mace. With a bang, Li chenkun disintegrated and turned into a blood mist on the spot, killing both form and spirit.


    Many people are stupid. That''s a member of the Wu madman family. He said he would kill him. He''s really fearless. The newborn calf is not afraid of anything!


    People were shocked by the tripartite battlefield.


    Many people have guessed that Wu lunatics must be alive, but some people are still so unscrupulous and kill their descendants.


    "Cao De, you will live rather than die!"


    During the robbery, Li chenkun was crazy, his eyes were red, and he roared there. His robbery was almost over.


    Chu Feng ignored it. He knew that he would be stopped now. He began to adjust his breath. The other party wanted to kill his great saint. Why didn''t he want to kill the great saint of Wu madman?


    Finally, the thunder gradually decreased, the robbery clouds dispersed between heaven and earth, the lightning gradually disappeared, and the great saint''s robbery was over.


    Li chenkun is a tall man with disheveled hair. He roars there and roars there to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. He is running the secret of Wu madman. It is a unique breathing method.


    For a time, his dry flesh and blood swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye, glowing with bronze luster and vitality again.


    At the same time, his eyes became brighter and more terrible, like two golden lamps, with strands of blood light, like a beast, staring at Chu Feng.


    However, he didn''t act rashly. Later, he sat down, closed his eyes and understood with his heart.


    For a time, various pieces of rules appeared outside his body, which was the accumulation of the past. After he broke into the realm of Mahatma, he was constantly refining himself.


    Later, Li chentian took out a special jar and took out a herb from it, and the aroma filled the battlefield in an instant.


    Many people are surprised that this is definitely an unimaginable medicine.


    Chu Feng had an impulse to rob him. It was a waste for Li chentian to take this herb. He had already decided to kill him.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to put it into action. Zhanzhou doesn''t allow him to do so.


    Li chentian swallowed the herb in a few mouthfuls and glowed all over. The herb seemed to be transformed by order. For a time, his flesh and blood were covered with runes.


    "It''s really a spirit like rongdao grass!" Someone whispered that although it may not have the strong effect of rongdao grass, it is a whole plant, which is absorbed by one person. The effect is enough.


    Li chentian was rarely quiet. He was calm, not blinded by hatred, meditated and understood the Tao, so as to make the great sage realm perfect.


    He has accumulated enough. The books collected by Wu madman series I are massive. He has already deduced his own way.


    What he lacks is to survive the disaster and accumulate his ability. Now everything is natural. Looking back on the letters and feelings left by his predecessors, his strength is growing, like the agitation of mountains and seas, and he is more and more bright. All day and night, Li Shen got up and all the light converged in his body. He took one step, pointed to Chu Feng and said, "how do you want to die?" After waiting for such a long time, the gambling wars of other divine kings and mapping level are over, only this area is missing, but 90% of the people have not left, and they are all paying attention to the upcoming war. People don''t hesitate to wait so long to see the final result of the great saint vs. the great saint. Chu Feng said coldly, "your brother was disrespectful to me and humiliated me in words, but he died, just a piece of rotten soil at my feet!"¡° I want to kill the great saint! " Li chentian howled like a beast with a cold voice and said, "Cao De, you are really strong, but our pulse is designed to kill great saints and mythical creatures. Meeting me is the beginning of your misfortune. You will accompany me for a distance, sharpen my boxing intention and baptize my Xuangong with your blood." Li chentian swooped down like a black lightning, and his body was divided into seven, attacking Chu Feng from all directions. Be startled at this change, as like as two peas, are all the old men. Each figure seems to contain the power of destruction, just like the real body. The seven great sages are simply unsolved. Although people have heard of the terrible of Wu madman, they don''t know his ultimate mace, because almost all the people who saw him died. Now, Li chentian is such an invincible unique skill, which makes people cold and bristle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1258

    The great sage is rare in the world. It can be described as a mythical creature. It is invincible among the saints!


    However, Chu Feng was about to face the Seven Saints in an instant. He was about to be besieged and trapped by the seven vigorous figures. The situation was extremely dangerous.


    The seven figures are as like as two peas in the sky, and are naked.


    Their hair flew in disorder, their eyes were like swords, and they killed close at the same time. They were too fast, like seven demon kings breaking free from hell and killing in the sun.


    Everyone is full of energy and blood. The bronze body is too strong. They attack the key of Chu Feng.


    The most terrible thing is that they all hold weapons. The Li chentian in the middle holds a black magic knife. The knife Qi soars. He doesn''t know how many feet long. It''s like cutting through the void. He wants to split Chu Fengli in a moment!


    On the other side, the tall Li chentian, holding a bleeding spear, was also black, possessed, dishevelled, roaring, stabbing Chu Feng''s chest.


    For a time, the spear edge twisted the void and the energy was fierce. It was more terrible than the fusion of hundreds of swords. In the spear, the light exploded and the world was bright. It was too dazzling and extremely frightening.


    On the other side, another Li Tian, who was naked in the upper half of his body, held a Tiange with a bright blade across the void and made the roar of regular debris collision.


    ¡­¡­


    The image of the seven evil bodies is black lightning, with volcanic energy to suppress the universe. The seven terrible evil bodies hit the front together and sacrifice the killer mace at the same time.


    On the tripartite battlefield, many people felt suffocated, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, the whole area was silent, and everyone looked at the battlefield nervously.


    This is the great Jihad, which broke out at this moment!


    That''s a kill. How can Cao de compete? After all, seven great saints of the same level came out and killed one of them in the town.


    With a bang, the center of the battlefield was deafening. A bell was stirring with dazzling bell ripples. Chu Feng was covered by a golden bell.


    At this critical moment, Chu Feng had no choice. The other party turned into seven. Such an attack was too strange and fierce, which exceeded his expectations.


    In the depths of Chu Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of Jinxia. He secretly used his fire eyes and golden eyes. He saw that the seven figures were the same as the real body. There was no virtual shadow. All of them had explosive combat effectiveness and were great saints.


    This is a bit scary. If there is an illusory body, he can use other means and break through. At present, he can only resist hard, and the space is blocked.


    The main reason is that Li chentian''s speed is too fast. Seven figures come out at the same time. Unexpectedly, they are all black lightning. It seems that several lightning suddenly rush out of his body and arrive in an instant.


    When the golden bell appeared outside Chu Feng''s body, the seven great saints were killed, and the black magic knife and blood dripping spear... All shone brightly and fell down.


    There was a devastating collision, the clock shook, the void was disillusioned, and the ripples surged out.


    In this process, all kinds of bluestones and low mountains along the way were violently impacted, like being swept by the divine sword, turning into powder, cutting off and cutting off. The scene was terrible.


    In addition, some evolutionists in the field of saints were stuffy, all flew out, coughed up blood and suffered heavy losses.


    Because they are very eager and eager to get close to some to watch the duel of the great saints. They are all saints. They want to understand the secret, how to become great power, and what''s the secret?


    These people are very conceited, ask themselves about their extraordinary talents, and want to take that step one day and become a member of mythical creatures.


    However, the reality is cruel. They think they have opened a safe distance, but they are still injured and nearly reaped their lives by the aftershocks.


    This is just Zhong Bo. It is the passive counterattack of Chu Feng. The golden ripples spread outward and wipe out everything!


    Not to mention the attack of the other seven great saints. Fortunately, the seven people were all in the same direction, and all kinds of weapons exploded on the big clock, which immediately made a loud noise.


    Click!


    In an instant, the golden clock exploded and the fragments flew, like splitting the sky and distorting the universe.


    This is the first time Chu Feng has been blasted like this with the Rune of energy mixed order. The attacker is too fierce. Ask the world, how many people can resist the Seven Saints in the holy field?


    Chu Feng gave a stuffy hum, and his blood gas soared with dazzling light. It was his unique human king''s blood gas mixed energy that soared and opened up the human king''s field.


    He''s blocking seven deadly weapons!


    Fierce collision, the speed of Li Shen sky is very fast, the black magic knife seems to split the sky, and the light of the bloody God spear burns like the sun, squeezing the world


    The seven great saints attack together and invade the holy land of Chu Feng!


    This is not an ordinary holy land. There is a special energy blessing of the king secretly, and it is a great holy land!


    Boom!


    Even so, Chu Feng''s blood was churning, and he was a little frightened. It was different from what he imagined. Was the seven dead bodies of Wu madman so strong? It was beyond his expectation.


    So seven mythical creatures come out together, who can stop it?!


    It''s like killing all over the world!


    However, at this critical moment, Chu Feng still shook a few records and weighed whether they were really the same as the real body. It was like a world falling apart.


    For a time, ghosts cried and howled, and blood poured down. They beat out all kinds of visions.


    Crazy sand dances, boulders roll and fly to the sky. The whole area is like falling into hell. The energy is rampant and the scene is extremely terrible.


    Chu Feng''s back is a little chilly. This kind of playing method also suffers too much. He may really be killed for a long time.


    Boom!


    When he condensed an energy clock again, he was broken into pieces again and exploded in situ..


    "I don''t believe it. It''s like the real body!"


    Chu Feng crashed into the ground with a bang. As a result, the seven great saints were also killed, followed by the pursuit, and all kinds of weapons flew through all obstacles.


    This is the first time that Chu Feng felt so difficult and fell into crisis in the same level duel after he entered the Yangjian.


    Since his birth, he has always been destroying the withered and decadent, pushing his opponent horizontally. Now he actually meets such a pervert, which makes him feel a little big.


    The pursuit of the seven great saints is nothing more than talking about. They sweep all kinds of obstacles and are invincible. They are really invincible!


    As strong as Chu Feng, he was awe inspiring. His eyes were deep. He was crazy in the underground and tried his best to fight. Moreover, he was deliberately stimulating special terrain and hooking the energy of the field.


    Boom!


    Electromagnetic light poured out from the depths of the earth, distorting the space and imprisoning the area.


    Brush!


    At the critical moment, the seven dead bodies were twisted. The seven great saints roared and flew disorderly. Together, they tore open the light curtain of electromagnetic energy and rushed out of the ground.


    Suddenly, the rocks pierced the clouds, and the smoke and dust was surging.


    Chu Feng came out and gasped violently. During the operation of breathing method, there were bursts of white fog outside his body. Then his back arched and rushed out like a human fierce beast, chasing Li chentian.


    Because he already knew that the other party''s state of becoming the seven saints could not last.


    In the clang, Li chentian''s body was covered with a layer of black armor, which protected himself tightly and did not reproduce the Seven Saints.


    Chu Feng was more and more convinced that after the extreme explosion, Li chentian really had a short board to defend himself.


    Boom!


    The two collided together, like the eruption of millions of active volcanoes. It was terrible. The energy impacted to the high sky, ravaged the battlefield, and all kinds of earth and rock were set off like waves.


    Bang bang!


    But soon they separated and stood on the dusty earth.


    When the mist dispersed, a terrible wound appeared on Chu Feng''s shoulder. It was bleeding. It was obviously a knife wound and was slashed.


    In addition, there was a blood hole in his left chest. It was bloody and with a faint golden light. It was almost pierced by the cold spear edge.


    Cao De''s great saint was wounded, which made the whole battlefield quiet and people thrilled.


    It is obvious that Cao dezhiqiang captured all the seed level masters in the saint field alive, and now half of his body is blood. It can be seen how fierce the battle just now.


    It also shows the strength of the opponent.


    Everyone knows that his wounds were left when he was besieged by the Seven Saints. The Seven Saints each hunted Cao de with weapons, leaving him wounds.


    This is the first time that Chu Feng was injured so badly in the same level duel in the sun. Both wounds are terrible.


    He works the breathing method, his pores relax, both his spirit and his cells are breathing, and his whole life is full of vitality.


    Moreover, his breathing methods are diverse. For a moment, it is like thunder, the divine thunder in his body washes the five internal organs and muscles, and for a moment, it is like falling into a dream, and his spirit is like being separated from his body.


    Specious, some are like the big thunder breathing method of the Buddha family, some are like the big dream breathing method of the dream ancient road, and then change, like the supreme breathing method of the Tao family.


    After a short time, Chu Feng''s wound was half healed, and the blood no longer flowed.


    As for the color of blood, he doesn''t care anymore. There are a lot of golden blood, black blood and silver blood on the battlefield, and no one cares too much.


    There are a large number of evolutionists, creatures of all lineages, and there are many mixed race talents.


    "Cao de was injured. It''s... Terrible. Is Wu crazy so terrible?"


    Someone was whispering and shocked.


    Cao Dezhi''s strength, they have already learned, but this severe genius was born, and it was so terrible.


    When I think of his source, the prehistoric madman in the field of evolution, some old people, strong as the Heavenly God, are silent and powerless, like a black prehistoric mountain pressing on the soul.


    The evolutionists in zhanzhou in the South and Hezhou in the West were shocked and deeply surprised. They looked forward to Li chentian''s defeat of Cao de and were happy to see Cao De''s defeat.


    At this time, Chu Feng stared at Li Shen Tian while running the breathing method, because he saw the other party''s weakness.


    Using the seven dead bodies to show the seven great saints who are the same as the noumenon is too expensive. Not long ago, when he pursued him, the other party gasped violently and was weak. He was hit by him and almost broke through. At the critical moment, he sank the sky, forced his energy and spirit, recovered to the peak state, shook with him, and then separated. Chu Feng stared at him, convinced that the other party''s weakness period had not passed, but was forced to take a breath and barely remained in the peak field, and he was ready to rush over at any time! He was convinced that the other party had to show seven dead bodies and send Seven Saints to attack and kill him for at least a corresponding long period of weakness. Now, the other party is on high alert to keep himself weak, but this is not a long-term solution. The world pays attention to balance. Li Shen and the seven holy forces borrowed from the sky, he must also bear the terrible consequences. Everyone thought that Chu Feng suffered a great loss. Now they are facing each other, and Li chentian has an absolute advantage. However, at this moment, the battlefield has changed. The black armor on Li chentian''s body emitted a black light. In the click sound, a large piece of armor broke off in front of his chest. There was a terrible palm print on his chest, bloody. He''s not all right. He''s also hurt. In the process of seven body unification just now, when he rushed out of the ground, he was chased by Chu Feng. He once fell into a weak state and was slapped by Chu Feng! Earlier, he stretched his body, and the people did not find the truth of his injury. Now, with the armor broken, everyone breathed cold air. cause destruction to both sides? Li chentian is also seriously injured¡° Don''t let the weak period appear. Hold on. I''ll see how long you stick to it! " Chu Feng opened his mouth. He walked forward step by step, like a big demon God, driving a terrible bright holy land, and enveloping a small world with energy. With his steps, the world is pulsating and resonating. He is like the master of this field, with boundless terror. Li chentian smiled, revealing his snow-white teeth, and his eyes were full of wild light. He looked very cold, ruthless and tyrannical¡° Cao De, you don''t understand. There''s little difference between weakness and peak. It''s like emptiness and reality, death and life. You can turn each other. It''s enough to kill you! " Li chentian said coldly, sending out a boundless killing intention, making the sand and stones flying around, the Yin wind howling, and his body released a dark holy land¡° Cao De, this battle will reap your cheap life and sacrifice your blood to my brother''s grave! " He shouted again, and his body moved and took the initiative to fight¡° The people who used to talk to me like this are three feet tall. They also send you on the road and get together with your brother! " Chu Feng rebuked and killed the past! I solemnly recommend two divine books to you to ensure their beauty. I have read perfect world and cover the sky for the third time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1259

    The sky leaped up like a fish leaping into the sky. The black armor on his body glowed and emitted thousands of light beams.


    His breath is particularly strong, with a dark holy land, like a sky falling, roaring, order fragments flying, rules and God chains intertwined, and the scene is terrible.


    With a bang, he struck in the air, and the dazzling light crossed the whole battlefield, like a magic knife to cut through the void.


    This is his right palm. The energy surges and cuts into Chu Feng''s head, while his left hand is pinching the fist seal. Seven real dragons form between his palm and fingers, whistling and chanting for nine days, roaring towards Chu Feng.


    His feet also stepped in the air and attacked Chu Feng. The black light soared, making the whole earth feel this pressure and tremble violently.


    Chu fengleng hum, similar to Li chentian, his golden light soared all over his body, and the golden sanctuary covered his whole body. He was also a martial madman. He was always cruel and did a lot of things to exterminate the family and kill the religion. His extreme scriptures and peerless wonderful skills were included, and there was never a lack of taboo chapters.


    Sure enough, Li chentian was brewing and wanted to kill Chu Feng. At this time, it naturally broke out in an all-round way. He used a terrible secret skill to fight with Chu Feng.


    A bright golden light was emitted. As he recited the Scriptures, it condensed into a page of paper and emerged in the void. It was a supreme Scripture!


    For a time, this page of paper was enlarged too fast, giving people the feeling that it exceeded all the speeds in the world.


    "Time related magic?!" At this time, many old people outside the battlefield exclaimed.


    "Cut thousands of years!"


    Li Tian shouted. The golden paper magnified, like cutting heaven and earth into two pieces, dividing them into two parts and cutting off all obstacles.


    A page of golden paper, open the world!


    Everyone''s complexion has changed outside. Some of the elders are convinced that the martial madman fought for hegemony in the world. After washing one ancient orthodoxy after another, he finally found the invincible magic about time, which can be ranked among the top few in the magic of the sun!


    This is shocking. It is reported that most of the top ten wonderful techniques have been lost and are no longer visible in the sun.


    The Wu madman found clues from the ruins and some ancient Taoist traditions, and finally opened a dusty mountain and found this wonderful technique.


    However, people are also convinced that with Li chentian''s age, it is impossible to cultivate all the wonderful skills of time, but now they have only become a corresponding part.


    Otherwise, it won''t be called cutting thousands of years, but another name that shakes ancient and modern times.


    Even so, once cut through the ages, it is still terrible. A page of golden paper seems to suppress the ancient, seal the present world, affect the distribution and stability of time and energy, and kill the Chu wind.


    Too soon, the golden paper will split the world forever!


    Chu Feng went all out to urge the seven treasures magic art, but he found that the practiced method was not perfect and lacked the other five substances, which was not enough to resist the time art.


    Although the two have not finally collided, he has an intuition that he will suffer a great loss if he really contacts!


    Because although the other party didn''t practice all of them, he began to practice from the beginning, which was very systematic, and his wonderful skills lacked five kinds of heaven and earth precious materials, which was equivalent to the incomplete method.


    Moreover, the real ranking of time magic is higher than that of seven treasures.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s face changed. He had overestimated the Wu lunatic family, but when it came to the decisive battle of life and death, it still made him feel that the situation was serious and extremely difficult.


    It should be noted that when he used the magic technique of seven treasures earlier, he defeated nine old monks in the Buddhist treasures offered by the Buddhist women, burst the blue gold bowl and defeated the saints.


    It is conceivable that even if it is a incomplete method, the seven treasures and wonderful skills are also powerful in the world and can sweep all the top saints.


    However, it doesn''t matter who meets Wu lunatics today. Chu Feng''s intuition is too keen. He strongly feels that if they collide with each other, he may be seriously hurt or even lost in an accident.


    In this lightning, stone and fire, he thought of so much, and then wanted to use the ultimate fist, which may be the only means to fight against time.


    However, at the critical moment, he changed again. He suddenly stretched out his hands and squeezed the fist seal. It was not the ultimate fist, but another powerful means.


    In the palm of his clenched hand, some golden symbols flashed. When he broke into reincarnation, he once saw the luminous golden symbols in the huge stone millstone in the bright dead city.


    At the same time, he also saw these golden symbols on his stone jar.


    Now, Chu Feng engraved this symbol on the palm of his hand, and then blasted it onto the golden paper with his bare hands.


    He has understood this symbol for a long time. Although he can''t understand all the profound meaning, it doesn''t affect him to blow the strongest blow out of his branded flesh and blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them drank and gave off dazzling brilliance. The great saint''s struggle for hegemony has reached an extremely fierce critical stage!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1260

    The great saint''s struggle for hegemony was extremely fierce. At the last moment, their howling shook the whole battlefield and the wind and cloud stirred!


    The last means of both of them are too strong to shine!


    The magic of time is known as one of the most powerful magic skills in the world. It can appear today and shock the world.


    People know that Wu madman succeeded in that year, and he finally found the greatest skill in this legend!


    Li''s reappearance may not be able to check and balance him, right? These are the thoughts that turned in the heart of some heavenly masters.


    But for a moment, they all began to pay attention to the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng shook the magic of time with his bare hands. The golden symbols in the palm of his hand twinkled, and the golden glow was like a flame, as if to burn the heavens.


    Originally, Li chentian was still sneering. Those who dared to take time with their bare hands were simply looking for death, which was tantamount to suicide. There was almost no solution to meeting him.


    In the whole ancient history of Yangjian, only the most powerful magic can resist the art of time.


    However, with the passage of time, the changes of Yangjian dynasties and the dust laden mountains, several other wonderful techniques have been lost and broken.


    In a sense, the magic of time is invincible, and the world is invincible!


    Therefore, he felt that Cao de was looking for death, and he would die if he touched it!


    "Cao De, it''s a pity that you can''t take off your head and sacrifice it to my brother!"


    Li chentian turned around the idea, because once he played this invincible skill, he couldn''t control himself. He was destined to fight his opponent into the dust of history, and there was nothing left.


    But the next moment, Li Shen Tian''s pupils contracted and his eyes glowed black. He couldn''t believe it!


    He saw that Cao De''s hands touched the golden paper, but the expected moment that turned into historical dust did not come.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s hands were full of golden clouds. He was holding the golden paper with his hands. His flesh and blood touched the luminous scriptures, and he actually withstood it.


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, not to mention Li chentian, even the strong players outside the field were stunned, and then deeply sucked the air conditioner. Did they crack the amazing magic with both hands?


    Everyone realizes that Cao De is amazing. He must have an extraordinary inheritance. Otherwise, why?


    For others, even if they are not beaten into dust by golden paper, they have to have their bodies broken and their souls broken. They will definitely die.


    Suddenly, some old people made associations and thought that Cao de might have obtained the legendary invincible skill that can compete with the wonderful skill of time!


    Later, people thought that he knew the ultimate fist, and his guess from an ancient hermit family became more and more reliable.


    However, people are still shocked. Even if they master some invincible skill, they are so bold to touch the time skill with the flesh, which is still bold.


    Chu Feng clamped the gold paper in his hands. He wanted to devote himself to it and want to see all the words on the gold paper.


    He secretly urged the thief to lead the breathing method, and there was a golden symbol in the bottom of his eyes. He quietly stared at the golden paper with golden eyes. He wanted to learn it secretly.


    This war shocked his heart. The peerless chapter of Wu madman is very terrible. He is very keen on time art and wants to steal it.


    The breathing method he mastered has this effect.


    Therefore, he now takes risks and wants to steal school here.


    Unfortunately, the scriptures on this golden paper were too vague. He only read a line of colorful and complicated symbols. It was too short for him to understand anything.


    Li chentian was acutely aware that Cao de was staring at the runes on the gold paper with his hands, which made his eyes a little straight.


    What''s the situation?


    Li Tian is a little suspicious of life. This is a decisive battle of life and death. This opponent is coveting his time skill and wants to see the top secret Scripture?


    "Die!"


    He sneered, surprised and angry. Was the other party too bold or ignorant?


    He has never heard that someone dares to face time art like this. This is one of the strongest unique skills in the world. If you want to understand it in the decisive battle, it''s just looking for death.


    Boom!


    The golden paper roared violently when Li chentian urged the wonderful art. It was more dazzling, just like splitting the whole world, and the words on it were flaming.


    This is extremely dangerous for Chu Feng. The other party urges the time magic to make the golden paper suddenly full of tyrannical energy.


    Time runes appear, time fragments rise and fall, and erase all tangible things.


    In this world, no matter can block time.


    Li chentian was very confident. When their invincible skill broke out, whoever he was, would collapse and disappear.


    However, he was disappointed again.


    In the palm of Chu Feng''s hand, the golden symbol shines and flows out, resisting the erosion of those time fragments on the golden paper and resisting the power of time.


    Boom! Li chentian urged again. He didn''t believe in evil and wanted to destroy Cao De. At this moment, Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He went all out and shook his hands. The golden characters seen from the rough stone grinding plate and small stone can burst into the sky in his palm. With a loud bang, it seemed that the earth had collapsed. The energy in this area exploded, and Chu Feng and Li chentian all flew out. They all vomited blood and flew like scarecrows. Finally, they fell into the dust and were seriously injured. The page of golden paper exploded directly in mid air, and it was precisely because of this that they all flew sideways. As for the golden symbols in Chu Feng''s palm, they were dim and finally dissipated. Such a blow almost hurt both sides. Both of them were in the battlefield. The great saint''s struggle for hegemony was so tragic. Both of them were badly injured and stood up shaking. This touched Li chentian very much. Who is he, the descendant of the Wu madman series, who has the strongest time skill in the sun and didn''t kill Cao de? His heart was heavy. All this made him deeply dissatisfied and a little frightened. His eyes were cold and his whole body glowed. He decided to fight again. For a time, the murderous spirit surged and swept the battlefield. Chu Feng was also very frightened, but he was not in the mood of Li chentian, but in reflection to further understand the meaning of the golden symbol in the palm of his hand. It''s really too strong to block the killer mace of Wu madman. At the same time, Chu Feng also knew that there was a slight mistake in the arrangement of gold symbols, and a symbol should be centered to make it stand in the air. He has been thinking about these symbols before, and has been studying how to arrange them and how to effectively manifest the profound meaning. However, there are some vague places. Today, after actual combat, he felt that he had further grasped the subtle difference between life and death and in the decisive battle. Then he reasoned that the distance between other golden characters should also change slightly. There''s another chapter right away. It''s under inspection. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1261

    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Chu Feng''s thoughts fluctuated like divine light. He was thinking that although he had just suffered a time trick - cutting thousands of years, he had a lot of feelings, deepened his understanding of these mysterious symbols and made improvements.


    "Kill!"


    Li chentian stopped drinking. He was a little angry. The other party stole his time skills at that moment. Is it unreasonable to despise him?


    He killed again!


    Chu Feng did not hesitate, but also fiercely met him again and shook him with awe inspiring dignity.


    He became confident. When he saw that the other party used the time technique again and used the town''s unique teaching skills, he did not keep his hands shining, and the golden symbol appeared in the palm of his hand.


    If you look carefully, it is like a hanging Star River flowing in his hands, bright and gorgeous.


    A roar from the avenue between heaven and earth shook the sky. A page of golden paper was formed, condensing dense runes and cutting off the sky!


    That''s the art of time - cut thousands of years. As Li chentian recited the Scriptures and condensed into shape, he used this killer mace again.


    The golden paper across the sky, with a brush, cut towards Chu Feng, like a dazzling golden light breaking the world into two.


    Such a terrible blow, with the energy of time fragments and the smell of the road, killed Chu Feng again, more violently than not long ago.


    Countless people couldn''t open their eyes. They were stabbed by the runes carried on this page of golden paper. The flames on it were surging, and all the symbols were too dazzling.


    Roar!


    Chu Feng roared, still bold and shaking with his bare hands. This time, the symbol in the palm of his hand was more bright, reflecting Gao Tian and competing with the golden paper.


    Boom!


    With the same method, he closed his hands together and accurately clamped the page of paper. Then he secretly urged the thief to learn the breathing method again.


    The golden paper trembled, could not move forward a minute, and was blocked by his hands.


    Li Shen was shocked and angry, and the second attack was futile? He had pushed his energy to the extreme, but Cao de still blocked him and didn''t kill his opponent.


    Moreover, he was convinced that the other party was indeed secretly learning the art of time and wanted to understand the profound meaning of the scriptures on the golden paper. Although he knew that the other party could not learn it and could not understand it, he was still angry. What a bastard! He thought about his wonderful art between life and death?!


    In fact, he guessed wrong. This time Chu Feng learned another paragraph, recorded some strange and profound symbols in his heart and thought silently.


    Boom!


    At the last moment, the golden paper exploded again. It carries the principles of Tao and condensed time fragments. The energy composition is complex and terrible.


    Its prestige is extremely terrible. In this big explosion, its golden light flooded the center of the battlefield. Both of them groaned, coughed up blood and flew out again.


    However, this time Chu Feng landed on his feet like a javelin, nailed directly to the ground and stood there, while Li chentian fell into the dust.


    Although Li chentian jumped up and stood in the center of the battlefield, his pupils contracted for a while, realizing that the opponent had a little advantage.


    How is that possible? Just now they were equally divided and hurt both sides, but now he has suffered some losses.


    Then, Li chentian was slightly thrilled, because just now the golden paper disintegrated and at the last moment of the time explosion, he was sure that he had no induction error. Cao de did not use the legendary wonderful techniques to shake the past and the present, but condensed the golden symbol with his palm and shook it with his bare hands.


    How can flesh and blood be so? It made him strongly uneasy.


    "The decisive battle is not a war of spirit. It is not only about one''s own Taoism, but also about one''s will and adaptability. Naturally, it also includes the details of weapons!"


    Li chentian whispered, then suddenly looked up and said, "so I don''t have to waste time with you. I''m going to kill you!"


    He looked cold and his eyes were ruthless. For a moment, he directly summoned a kind of armor, which shone from his flesh and blood and emerged from his body.


    This is a special metal armor, scarlet as blood, made of red gold. It looks ragged and old, covering his body.


    For a moment, everyone had a creepy feeling, and even some big people had instant palpitations!


    Not to mention Chu Feng in the battlefield, for a moment, he felt as if he had been stared at by a terrible beast in prehistory. The bad feeling came from Li Tian''s ragged red gold armor.


    "The armour of Wu madman?!"


    Outside the battlefield, the voices of old people trembled.


    "No, similar to Li Tian''s own realm, he did not surpass the great holy realm." Others said.


    Soon, someone knew what it was.


    "It is said that when Wu madman was young, Yongguan had no rivals in his generation. He grew up in a bloody battle. The broken armor he wore when he was a teenager has been retained and passed on to future generations."


    "No, the armor was broken down and melted into dozens of special war clothes. This should be one of them!"


    This is the voice of a Heavenly God, revealing the secret. Even if the armor used by Wu madman was worn, it was not trivial. It contained his intention to kill and fight! In particular, after he finally grew into a strong researcher and became an invincible figure in the sun, his armor in his youth also contained some magic! Just like the bowls and cassocks used by some virtuous monks of the Buddha family, they will be contaminated with the Buddha nature. As a powerful character like Wu madman, the armor he used in his youth has been endowed with a certain evil nature as he gradually becomes stronger! Fortunately, this one is not the complete armor of the former military madman. That one was broken up and refined into dozens, and there was only one of them in front of me. Otherwise, it would be terrible. At the moment, Li chentian put on this armor, and the whole person was different. His killing Qi was towering, his hair was scattered, and his eyes were like cold electricity, just like the return of an unparalleled demon king! Virtually, he seems to be infected with some characteristics of Wu madman¡° Cao De, you can die! " Li Shen''s voice was cold, cold and heartless. He pushed forward step by step. Heaven and earth resonated with his footsteps, trembling and pulsating with him¡° Some trouble! " Chu Feng whispered. He had to admit that he was in great trouble and very dangerous. The other party didn''t hesitate to wear a special armor in order to kill him! Chu Feng naturally heard what those old people in the distance deliberately said to him and asked him to be on guard. This is the armor related to Wu madman¡° Relying on foreign objects, I want to kill me. I really want to see how strong you are when you wear it. I also want to see the miracle of the young martial madman! " Although Chu Feng is facing the crisis, he still has no lack of confidence¡° What atmosphere do you blow? What do you take to fight me? Kill you now! " Li chentian shouted¡° With my own wonderful skill, I''ll kill you today! " Chu Feng drank. As soon as this remark was made, many people on the battlefield were shocked and created their own wonderful skills. Are you kidding? The other party can master the art of light sometimes, which can shake the past and the present. However, when I think of Chu Feng''s hard time technique with his bare hands not long ago, is that what he created? But now Li chentian is wearing the armor left by Wu madman. The situation is completely different. What confidence does Cao de have¡° Let you see my own invincible skill! " Chu Feng said coldly, more and more confident, because he was mobilizing something in his body and found that it could be used by him. At this time, he summoned the small gray grinding plate to atomize it into a gray mist, which spread all the way to his hands, and then reshaped it. In an instant, the upper and lower plates of the gray small grinding plate were separated. Chu Feng had a grinding plate in his left hand and a grinding plate in his right hand, which fused and condensed with flesh and blood. When his hands meet, they become a whole - a complete small millstone¡° Come on, it''s time to end and take you on the road! " Chu Feng drank. His confidence greatly increased. Those golden symbols were originally engraved on the rough stone millstone in the bright dead city. Now he reappears on the gray millstone. At the same time, he must perform boxing and wonderful skills, which must be extraordinary! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1262

    "Cao De, don''t you bow down? Climb over and die! "


    At this moment, Li chentian was cruel. He drank so much that Cao de was killed. He was murderous and his energy aura was darkened again.


    In him, darkness devours everything, like a crack in hell, and then gradually envelops the earth.


    Li chentian is very tall, wearing cold red gold armor and scattered hair. His eyes are like blades. His momentum is frightening, which makes many saints look at the capital.


    At the moment, he is very strong and vigorous. He rises from the sky, making the sky roar and shock.


    He was like a peerless demon, manifesting in the world, and there were visions. At his feet were the bodies of the gods, and the blood stained the whole earth, killing the world.


    These visions, these terrible scenes, make people''s scalp numb. Now he is like the reincarnation of Wu madman, coming from the prehistoric years!


    Li chentian was forced step by step. Every step forward, the whole battlefield trembled, and heaven and earth roared and resonated with it!


    This kind of power, this kind of overbearing breath, makes people cold. All saints are convinced that if they really want to be hit, they will explode on the spot and destroy both form and spirit.


    Now Li chentian can''t hide his edge, which makes all saints afraid. He will tremble and tremble at the sight of his fighting posture, and he wants to escape.


    Chu Feng is very quiet, because he is full of confidence!


    "Your brother said similar things to me, but he died and became a piece of rotten soil under my feet!"


    Chu Feng said that he had rushed forward, like a comet close to the earth, drawing a terrible light, and many people''s eyes were full of tears.


    His momentum is also particularly strong, attacking the battlefield!


    Li chentian moved ahead of him and made a fierce attack. The whole person accelerated. His blood gas was combined with his terrible energy, like the earth falling apart. The ground under his feet was sinking and exploding, and the big black crack spread to the four fields!


    Boom!


    It can be seen that the two figures soared and collided violently in mid air, with countless lightning, deafening thunder, flying sand and stones, and the whole battlefield was shaking and collapsing.


    Their destructive power is too amazing. They are like the descendants of the chaotic demon God, blasting the sky, sinking the earth and sweeping the world.


    Chu Feng''s heart was shocked. After the other party put on this old and even some worn red gold armor, the combat power really increased, and every shot was powerful and heavy.


    Li chentian said that he would kill the great saint, which is not nonsense. Now under the effect of this bonus, he is too terrible and has the power to sweep the battlefield.


    He raised his hands and feet, and his whole body coincided with heaven and earth. It was like the unity of heaven and man. He was omnipotent. He could easily kill groups of saints.


    Between him and Chu Feng, wonderful skills bloomed, energy gushed, the Holy Land roared, and the killing was extremely fierce for a time.


    In fact, Li chentian was even more surprised. He was wearing a special armor, which contained the terrible evil nature of Wu madman. He should be invincible. How could he be blocked by Cao de?


    In his opinion, Cao de was unfathomable. He thought he had measured his foundation, but he improved a lot.


    Li Shen Tian''s eyes were deep, like two black holes. In the big duel with Chu Feng, he really used his extreme strength.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng shouted. His hands condensed a small gray millstone and fused with flesh and blood. He felt as if he could break the sky and ask for eternity!


    A pair of fist beams surging, gushing Jinxia, blooming God''s awn, flooded the world, and almost squeezed the whole battlefield!


    This kind of sight is so shocking that many people look straight.


    The armor Li chentian was wearing made a clang sound and sparks splashed everywhere, like thunder and lightning, constantly exploding dazzling brilliance and energy explosion.


    His heart sank slightly. If he didn''t have this armor, would he be in danger?!


    This made him angry. He was a descendant of the Wu madman family. Some of the essence of the armor worn by Wu madman in his youth was on him, but he was still restrained?


    The two collided, the fist seal exploded, the divine skill swept, and the legs collided, which became more and more intense.


    Roar!


    With Li chentian''s roar, his eyes burst out divine light, which was magical and sacred. This is a special place for Wu Madman''s one pulse Xuangong, which can be transformed.


    Virtual and real, life and death can turn each other. His whole body erupts bright energy, endless light appears around him, and a bloody battlefield appears at his feet.


    It was a vision, but it was real and real.


    He works Xuangong, turns reality and emptiness, turns life and death, and the scene is terrible.


    On the bloody earth under his feet, gods lay dead, and there were countless magic weapons. At this time, they all floated up and were gorgeous.


    Around him, around him and in the air, there were all weapons, each of which was dazzling and sacred, like coming to the battlefield of the gods.


    "Kill!"


    Li chentian stopped drinking. With a wave of his hand, he floated up a hundred golden swords from the battlefield, all of which burst into the sky shaking sword and flew towards Chu Feng.


    At this juncture, he reappeared a peerless secret technique, turned emptiness into reality, summoned the bloody demon battlefield, emerged truly and urged hundreds of soldiers.


    The sword Qi is surging and killing vertically and horizontally!


    For a time, the sword was magical and boundless. The terrible light beams intertwined into a killing field like a sea of bright stars, drowning Chu Feng there.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s whole body was full of blood, and the golden holy land was blessed. It became more and more solid and immortal. In addition, his arms were steaming with mist, like chaos, blocking many divine swords.


    Wheeze!


    When the weapons that can split hundreds of saints fly and shoot, the place is extremely dazzling. There is sword Qi and golden light everywhere!


    However, at the last moment, they all stopped, fixed in the void and couldn''t move.


    Chu Fengren Wang Shengyu imprisoned the void and bound hundreds of soldiers. It was like falling into a silent picture. The whole world was peaceful and fell into absolute stillness!


    Everywhere, countless people were stunned.


    Li chentian also contracted his pupils, and then the light beam soared. He rushed forward and killed the past!


    However, at this moment, Chu Feng moved in advance, and his light soared. There were some veins near Wang Shengyu, all of which were golden symbols!


    He has already engraved the mysterious symbols engraved in the palm of his hand on the holy land outside his body, so he can be so powerful, and this moment erupts!


    With a roar, hundreds of divine swords exploded, some broken, some collapsed, and some turned into powder, all disintegrated and destroyed.


    So strong?


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    At the moment, even some old people are moved. Cao de must have big roots. Who says he is a field practitioner and who says he is a casual practitioner? His inheritance is amazing!


    It''s shocking that another wonderful skill of Wu madman has been broken!


    What symbol is that? It''s so weird. It''s so complicated and powerful. People even suspect that there are creatures behind Cao de who can compete with Wu madman.


    Otherwise, why was such a disciple born?


    Many people suspect that the mythical creatures in prehistoric myths may not have really died in famous mountains and rivers, but may still be alive.


    Only such a strong person can leave such inheritance!


    "Kill!"


    Li chentian roared and dived at the first time. There was still a bloody battlefield under his feet. Countless gods and demons were suspended, and all kinds of bright weapons floated around them. They all shot out and blasted towards Chu Feng.


    The gods and Demons roared and attacked Chu Feng together.


    Weapon resonance, silver bell, green gold holy tower, red blood spear... Boundless and endless, forming weapon mountains and rivers, shooting and killing towards Chu wind.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s Man Wang Shengyu broke out, and the golden Rune was very bright in it, blocking all God and devil corpses and magic weapons and completely imprisoning them.


    The big explosion between heaven and earth, the corpses of gods and Demons and the weapons are disintegrating and breaking, and the blood of gods and Demons and the fragments of weapons are splashing everywhere.


    After offering this wonderful technique, Li chentian''s body was slightly dim, and he seemed to disappear in the void.


    When all the demons and weapons disappeared and exploded, the illusion from emptiness to reality completely disintegrated, and he appeared again and used the strongest killer mace.


    Li chentian''s hands glowed, recited the Sutra, and sacrificed the time skill again - cutting thousands of years!


    On the whole, this wonderful skill of ranking in the front of the Yang is invincible, and he showed it again.


    This time, he hid in the energy waves, dormant behind the vision of the God devil battlefield that had just collapsed, and shot out abruptly, extremely sharp and unstoppable.


    Li chentian''s armor was clanging, roaring and glowing. It seemed that a virtual shadow appeared outside his body, which was very... Wu madman in his youth!


    This time, Li chentian wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    He clamped a piece of golden paper in his hands and used it as a heaven knife to chop towards the Chu wind. The bright golden light cut through the whole heaven and earth, which was very frightening.


    The roar of the avenue, the flying of time fragments, entangled together, the scene is amazing!


    Chu Feng''s hands moved, and two millstones appeared. He suddenly closed his hands, banged, like a complete millstone, and clamped the golden paper like a heavenly knife again.


    His eyes swept the runes on the paper, and then with a bang, he suddenly rolled over, and the art of time - cut thousands of years and declared its disintegration.


    When his hands were together, the golden symbol in the palm of his hand flickered, and the brilliance was incomparable.


    With a bang, the golden paper exploded.


    This time, Chu Feng stood still and didn''t fly out.


    And Li Shen flew upside down and coughed up blood.


    Chu Feng followed up, as fast as lightning, and immediately caught up with him. He made a decisive move. His fist print was like a rainbow, like two millstones smashing forward.


    Bang!


    Just one blow, a blood hole appeared in Li chentian''s body, and his body was shocked. The armor in that area was broken, and some armor pieces collapsed and flew, shaking people''s hearts.


    This is a war suit melted into some of the remnant armour of Wu lunatics, which contains supreme magic. Boom! Chu Feng shot again. When he hit another punch, Li Shen flew across the sky. There was a blood hole in his body again, and a large piece of his armor was broken. If there is no armor, many old people are convinced that Li chentian has been blasted. What wonderful skill is that? How powerful! Chu Feng pursued, and the sound of Da Dao and song was deafening. He punched several times and almost blew Li chentian open. His armor was disintegrating and magic blood was splashing! Chu Feng''s fist seal is terrible. A fist is a blood hole, which almost pierces Li chentian every time! It really started to kill the great saint and attack the myth, but it was not completed by Li chentian, but implemented by his opponent! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1263

    Chu Feng''s fist is as grand as heaven. Each fist is golden. Li chentian can''t resist. He was beaten and bled in his seven orifices, and there are some blood holes in his body.


    This kind of fist seal is too strong. Each shot is accompanied by Dao Ming, and all kinds of visions bloom. There are dragon singing and tiger howling, thunder one after another, and the scenes of gods lying on corpses and blood flow void.


    However, in the golden light of his fist print, some of those terrible scenes were hidden.


    The fist meaning is unparalleled, and the wonderful skill is invincible!


    Chu Feng followed up and punched out again and again.


    Li chentian roared, his hair was disheveled, and there were six or seven blood holes in his body. He was pierced and couldn''t defend at all.


    Even Chu Feng himself was surprised. He was surprised that a gray grinding plate condensed in his hands and engraved with the golden symbol was so terrible.


    In particular, it seems to reproduce the scene in the bright dead city, with countless corpses of all ethnic groups floating in the boundless golden light.


    The gods lay on the corpses and the sky shed blood. Although they are all visions, they are similar to the massive corpses seen in the bright dead city.


    Chu Feng moved. Did he deduce the breath of the huge and rough stone grinding plate in the bright dead city?!


    "Cao de!"


    Li chentian roared, struggled to stabilize his body, and then instantly spilled blood through his pores, burned his potential, and rushed frantically towards Chu Feng to fight to the death.


    Vigorous energy surges, the dark holy land is boundless, covering the battlefield. He is like a overlord who is not willing to fail, breaking through reincarnation and returning!


    His demonic flame is towering, and the dark energy is like a surging wave on the shore, like the riprap through the air, drowning a large area of the battlefield. He fought to the death.


    Unfortunately, it was still useless. Chu''s atmosphere swallowed thousands of miles and was unstoppable. When he opened his mouth and roared, all the black clouds pressed into the air were scattered, revealing the bright future.


    He hit it with a fist, the light rushed into the sky and covered the battlefield, as if he could suppress all the enemies in the world!


    Boom!


    This time, Li Shen was very miserable. The whole man flew obliquely. His body was full of cracks. The red gold armor was exploding, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    The armor worn by Wu madman in his youth was split and melted into dozens of armor. In front of him is one of them, with incomparably terrible magic.


    If it had not been for it, Chu Feng''s crazy state would be enough to explode Li chentian and destroy both form and spirit.


    After he smelted the gray material, he engraved the golden symbol on the small grinding plate, which combined with his hands. It was like destroying the withered and decadent. He restrained and crushed the first stage of time art.


    Now he has really stepped into a brave and unparalleled situation, invincible!


    Boom!


    Even if he smelted some metal of Wu lunatic''s armor, Li chentian''s battle clothes still couldn''t bear it.


    Originally, several big holes have been made in this layer of armor, but now it will burst.


    After another blow from Chu Feng, the fist light surged to the sky and shook the battlefield. The armor gave out a crystal and bright light, completely disintegrated, and then exploded with a bang.


    When the remnant armor related to the Wu madman exploded, Li chentian naturally experienced a death robbery. It hurt him too much and his body was being torn.


    His right leg was torn from the root of his thigh, his left half of his body was missing by a third, his right forearm was broken, his chest collapsed, and blood flowed from the center of his eyebrows.


    Li chentian suffered a heavy blow and was hit by Chu Feng. He was about to go to the end of his life!


    Under Chu Feng''s fist intention, no regeneration or Nirvana method works. His palm coincides with the gray small grinding plate to kill all enemies and restrain the wonderful art of the heavens!


    The whole battlefield is quiet. The descendant of the Wu madman series was blasted?!


    This achievement shocked everyone. A great saint, a mythical creature, was blasted by people and fell into a desperate situation.


    Then, the battlefield was noisy, and countless young people shouted. There was a lot of noise, especially the war blood of the young people in Yongzhou camp.


    The whole vast battlefield was full of voices, and all kinds of voices were intertwined, drowning the world.


    The people of the three camps can''t be calm when hunting with the big flag. Many people in zhanzhou in the South have uncertain faces. The descendants of the Wu madman series have lost?


    "I''ll ask you if you don''t accept it. If you don''t accept it, call you dad!"


    At the underground dark organization, the young mangniu sat on his father''s neck, excited and excited, took a hard sip of a carrot cigar, then threw it on the ground and laughed there.


    "Young lady, this man is really a great devil. His earlier purity and kindness covered up this ferocity, which is very dangerous!"


    An old servant reported to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Xi smiled and said nothing.


    At the Yaxian family, yingxiaoxiao''s waist length silver long hair was glittering and shining. She was very happy and excited. She clapped her hands and cheered.


    Her brother quickly stopped her with a black face and reminded her that the Yaxian family and the Wu madman are both on the side of zhanzhou in the south. At present, they belong to the same camp.


    Suddenly, many people made a startling cry, because there were changes on the battlefield, which made people creepy.


    Among the broken armor, bursts of black light rose from the ground and from the fragments, forming a vague figure on the battlefield.


    He seems to devour all the light, making people palpitating and frightening.


    Not to mention the others, both the God King and the Buddha were shocked and stared at it. They felt shocked and inexplicable.


    "That''s..."


    They couldn''t help thinking of a name - Wu madman!


    Is he manifest in the world?!


    After all, this armor has something to do with him and is contaminated with his magic!


    Li chentian was dying. His head was connected to the right half of his body. His face was pale and his breath was heavy. He was angry and humiliated. He was defeated so miserably.


    Now, he trembled and felt incredible. Who did he see? This is very much like the ancestor in the portrait in the Mountain Gate - Wu madman!


    He was trembling and his lips were trembling. In this case, did he see his ancestor?


    He really felt excited and ashamed. He felt ashamed to see his ancestors!


    In the distance, there was a big man who wanted to intervene in the battle, admit Cao De''s victory, keep Li chentian''s life, and don''t want to annoy this orthodox person.


    But now they have stopped. Is that... Wu crazy? His manifestation on earth is so shocking!


    On the battlefield, the vague figure absorbed all kinds of light, became more and more depressed and extremely frightening, making the world tremble and seem to tremble.


    "Waste, get up!"


    This is the words he sent out, scolding Li chentian, only these four words, but it frightened everyone!


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and his body was tight. He couldn''t believe it. He actually met a Wu madman?


    Originally, he wanted to rush over to make up for Li chentian, end his life and send him on the road to find Li chenkun for reunion. How could he expect that Wu madman is now in the world!


    "What if you encounter one of the most ferocious evils in the sun?" In the distance, LV Bohu shook all the folding fans in his hand and was very anxious.


    The Qingyin fairy''s eyes were quiet and stared at the field. In those years, the Wu madman made a fierce threat, destroyed the ancient dream path, killed the founder of the sect, killed her previous life, and shook the prehistoric Yang world.


    In the field, Chu Feng''s eyes became deep after a moment of trance. What about Wu madman? This should not be real!


    Annoyed him, just kill him directly. Chu Feng''s humble stone pot is moving. He is ready to sacrifice a big killer at any time to manifest the divine king''s fruit, and kill the fuzzy figure in front with the reincarnation soil and wooden spear in the stone pot!


    If you really want to do this, you must shock the whole sun.


    "Get up!" At this time, the vague figure shouted again, and the voice became clearer and clearer, like the sound quality of a teenager.


    The voice is loud, like Jinzhong trembling and deafening. The vague figure doesn''t seem to be old. Is it a Wu madman in the young age?


    Li chentian trembled and tried to struggle, but failed several times.


    The vague figure stood in the dark, stirring out a black light, which made Li chentian''s body reorganize and temporarily recover into a complete body.


    "Go fight!" The vague figure shouted.


    "Yes!" Li chentian found that the wound healed and temporarily returned to normal. He was extremely ashamed and felt that he had lost the face of the school.


    "Master, I''m ashamed of my school. Let me teach Zuting shame. I''m guilty!" Li Shen trembled and then went crazy to kill Chu Feng.


    "Madder, kill you two!"


    Chu Feng is also angry. No matter who you are, you are a martial madman. Since you intervene, you are the enemy. If you don''t die, you can kill it directly!


    "Kill!"


    Li Shen roared angrily in the sky. He knew that being able to recover was tantamount to picking up a life. The grandmaster wanted to see him fight fearlessly instead of waiting for death. He could no longer lose face. He fought desperately.


    "Huh?" He was surprised that the weak period had passed, and he could use seven dead bodies again. At this moment, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he knew that his opportunity had come.


    He was directly divided into seven and turned into seven saints. For a moment, it was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The world was about to be broken through, and the energy was terrible.


    Seven great saints were born at the same time and attacked Chu Feng together!


    Moreover, every great sage has used unique skills, countless weapons are suspended in the air, and there is also the art of time - cutting through the ages and reproducing the golden paper!


    It''s all killer Maces. Li chentian doesn''t care whether he can bear it or control it. He has fallen into a crazy state. As long as he can kill Cao De, he is willing to pay any price.


    The seven saints were born to hunt Chu Feng!


    Boom!


    As if the earth were falling apart, Chu Feng offered to Wang Shengyu. This bright golden light was engraved with dense golden symbols, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    For a time, the void fell into a brief stillness, and even the seven great saints were temporarily fixed!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng rushed over, only he could move, his hands together, turned into a complete millstone, and immediately smashed a great saint.


    In an instant, the other six saints took advantage of this opportunity to break free and move again, but the corners of their mouths were bleeding. A great saint died, and the other six were also hurt. They were connected with each other¡° Kill! " Chu Feng drank and tried his best to kill the remaining six saints! For a time, this area became violent, killing the sun and the moon, and the world lost its color. Boom! Another Saint blew up! Boom! Then the third great saint disintegrated and turned into a blood mist. This is a disastrous consequence for the remaining four saints. Their lives are connected, and they are all hit and staggered¡° Kill! " Chu Feng''s hands move. Every time they are together, they will form a complete grinding plate, which is invincible and destroys all obstacles. In an instant, the other four great saints were all destroyed by him, and Li chentian died completely without bones! The seven saints were killed and shocked the battlefield¡° Kill you too! " Chu Feng''s hair is dishevelled and his eyes are red. Regardless of the consequences, he also wants to kill Wu madman! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1264

    There was a dead silence outside the battlefield. The evolutionists of all ethnic groups were numb. That was a great sage with roots. He was killed by Cao de!


    Earlier, the senior management who wanted to intervene in the battle and save Li chentian''s life twitched. The accident was too sudden. They saw the vague figure of Wu madman emerge and thought it could protect Li chentian.


    Who could have expected that the young Wu madman was cold and ruthless. He didn''t pay any attention at all. He just scolded him for being a waste and asked him to go on fighting. He watched him be blasted by Cao de and slaughtered the Seven Saints!


    Not only that, what did they see? Cao De''s eyes are like red lightning. His hair is dishevelled and murderous. He also wants to kill Wu madman?


    It''s amazing, unbelievable!


    Chu Feng is crazy, and his body blooms with boundless light. There are wind and thunder and thick lightning flying between his hands and feet. He looks like a demon lord. He is terrible.


    He really went to Wu madman, with his hair flying in disorder. When his hands moved, the two millstones could be seen faintly, as if he could erase all living creatures in the world.


    "Wu madman, take a punch from my old Cao!" Chu Feng drank.


    In fact, Chu Feng is secretly preparing the reincarnation soil and the small black wooden spear with chopsticks, which will be sacrificed at any time.


    Special, crazy! This is everyone''s idea. He really dares to lay hands on Wu madman and wave his fist at him.


    Who the hell is crazy? It doesn''t matter how you transfer it? This is... Cao madman!


    At this moment, everyone is messy in the wind.


    Because the real Wu madman hasn''t been angry or started yet. As a result, Cao de went crazy first. He is taking the initiative to attack.


    This makes people look straight and feel thrills at the same time. If it angers Wu madman, what terrible event will happen?


    He can''t wash the whole battlefield?!


    At this time, even some senior managers felt cold in their back and thought Cao de was completely crazy. He was so bold.


    The vague figure stood in the dark and swallowed up all the light, like a black hole, like the most terrible creature in the world.


    Chu Feng is approaching, his hands are together, like a terrible gray grinding plate roaring, and many order God chains appear, which is frightening.


    Many people show different colors, which is... Like jimopan boxing!


    People have an illusion that who is Wu crazy?


    "Mopan fist?" Sure enough, the vague figure opened and showed a little different color.


    "No, this is Moshi boxing!"


    Chu Feng corrected, pinched his fist seal, burst into dazzling light and attacked forward.


    At the same time, his reincarnation soil and small wooden spear are ready and will be sacrificed.


    However, the dark shadow disappeared from the original place and appeared on the other side of the earth. It was still dark and frightening, devouring the light. He was observing Chu Feng.


    Especially when he was staring at Chu Feng''s hands, he showed a different color for the first time. His dark eyes showed his divine awn, just like lightning illuminating the whole battlefield.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He was about to sacrifice a wooden spear just now. He wanted to kill the Wu madman in public. As a result, the dark shadow blinked and stood farther in the other direction.


    He noticed the look in the eyes of the young Wu madman, which was very frightening. He looked a little complicated, surprised and suspicious.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. In an instant, he thought a lot. Is Wu crazy a terrorist with a greater origin than expected?


    Has Wu madman ever walked through that reincarnation road and remembered some symbols on the stone grinding plate in the bright dead city, so he created the grinding plate boxing?


    This is a little scary. Even if you take the rune paper to safely pass through reincarnation and keep your memory, you can''t understand it in the rough stone millstone in the bright dead city!


    Because, on that road, even if you master the rune paper, it is ignorant and confused, and you can''t keep awake.


    Only by being carried by runes and paper, leaping over the abyss and reaching the stone tire at the end of the reincarnation Road, will it recover.


    In other words, in addition to Chu Feng''s stone pot, which can cross the flesh, and can be sober and understand in the huge rough stone grinding plate in the bright dead city, theoretically speaking, other people can''t see and can''t understand.


    However, the Wu Madman''s eyes are so strange. It seems that he has also walked that road. What has he been through?!


    This is naturally terrible and frightening!


    Originally, in prehistory, he was an invincible creature. Now it seems that there may be previous lives, even more ancient. No wonder he would be arrogant and heinous.


    "General name and surname." The figure in the dark spoke coldly, with a kind of detachment and a kind of hegemony under calm.


    "If you want to know who I am, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    He held his head high. He was indeed very brave and domineering. In particular, he was stained with the blood of the great saints. He had just slaughtered the seven great saints, which made him have a magical temperament and awe inspiring. He shouted: "my name is Cao Fu, Cao Sanlong!"


    There was silence on the battlefield. Many people were petrified. It was like hell. What did he say his name was? Cao Fu, what does this have to do with prehistoric Li Fu? On purpose!


    Of course, some people are nervous and play drums, and their eyes have changed.


    "Wu madman, are you a teenager now? Come on, fight my life and death with Cao Fu and see who can leave alive! "


    Chu Feng shouted and pushed forward again.


    It''s no use retreating when things come to an end. He has completely released himself.


    Wu Madman''s eyes were faint and did not speak. He still stared at his hands and his fists like a gray millstone.


    "Up, Wu madman, take a punch from me!"


    Chu Feng drank and killed again. He was brave, golden and energetic. He was like a golden lightning. He was almost to the extreme.


    This kind of address is a little messy in the wind. How old are you? You can call yourself Lao Cao. Do you really think you are Li Fu?


    In the distance, six eared macaques are scratching their ears and cheeks.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that Cao De is not bluff. He really rushed over and killed Wu madman again.


    Everyone agrees that he is also a madman. It''s not too much to call Cao Fu a madman.


    Surprisingly, the vague figure disappeared into the virtual air, and then appeared at the end of the earth. It did not fight with Chu Feng, but avoided it.


    "Wu madman, where to escape? Cao Fu is here. You accept your life!" Chu Feng shouted, opened a pair of long legs and chased down like this.


    It''s surprising that Wu madman didn''t fight. Why? It doesn''t fit his temperament at all.


    Since he was a teenager, he has fought all the way and pushed his opponents. On the eve of his seclusion, he still killed the sect and washed the world with blood. Now he has a good temper? This is unrealistic.


    "The remnant armor becomes dust, and the magic doesn''t exist. Bye!"


    This is the words of Wu madman. The dark figure was torn apart. Finally, his eyes took a deep look at Chu Feng, and a pure light flew out and didn''t go directly to the horizon.


    No one dares to chase the evolutionists who watch the war, including the God. They are very honest and duty, afraid of Wu madmen.


    Chu Feng knew immediately, which meant that the shadow just now was just a decoration and had no combat effectiveness? Or pour the remaining energy into Li chentian?


    Otherwise, even the young martial arts madman has already done it overbearing!


    "Where can Wu madman escape? Stay here. Cao Fu is here. I''ll kill you today!"


    Chu Feng opened his legs and ran all the way. He really wanted to kill the light.


    He believed that a ray of light escaping from the demonic nature would take away the information here and report it.


    He always felt that Wu madman was very interested in his moshiquan and had a different attitude towards him. Even if he was a young Wu madman, he was far from the peak and seemed to know a lot!


    So, he chased all the way!


    People are petrified on the battlefield. Cao de... It''s really against the sky. Apart from other achievements, his behavior alone will cause a great sensation today.


    For millions of years, many Tianjiao and outstanding people have emerged in large numbers, and there are also amazing ancient and modern generations who want to challenge Wu madman and destroy the source of darkness. As a result, they went to his closed place and some places where he may live in seclusion. As a result, they all have no return, not even a wave.


    Since then, no one dared to offend him.


    Since the disappearance of the last few peerless Tianjiao in prehistory, no one has searched and died.


    Now, Cao de dares to roar so loudly and chase and kill Wu madmen with big steps. This is a myth in myth, like a arabian night.


    "Don''t run away, what martial madman, what invincible myth, today I''ll beat you to the head and kill you!"


    Chu Feng drank heavily. After opening the divine foot pass, his feet glowed. Every time he pedaled on the ground, the earth would crack, and he would jump out for a long distance.


    He was fast and the sound of the sonic boom was deafening.


    Unfortunately, this is the sun, better than the great sage, and can''t fly.


    In the rear, people were shocked. If they wanted to kill Wu lunatics, they had to beat their scalp first. How did they seem to have heard?


    Soon, they thought of a secret story. At the beginning, the prehistoric Li Yi and Li Sanlong once went to find a Wu madman and beat him up.


    In prehistoric times, the only failure of Wu madman was to meet the big black hand Li Heng. After learning from the bitter experience, he concentrated on research and wanted to crack its magic.


    This led him to butcher the family and destroy the religion. He narrowly escaped death and entered the famous mountains and rivers, went out into the wilderness, and looked for several invincible magic skills in the sun.


    "It''s really Cao crazy. He said he wanted to beat his head and break the blood flow. Is it intentional to expose the old events of that year?" People doubt it.


    "What''s the name of Cao madman? He calls himself Cao Sanlong!" Someone corrected it.


    That wisp of pure light is too fast. A few flashes will leave the vast battlefield.


    "Wu madman, stop for me and stay. I''ll beat you with one hand!" Chu Feng roared behind and shook the battlefield.


    People are petrified!


    In any case, today''s name of Cao de will spread to all ethnic groups. Regardless of whether he has the strength to kill young martial lunatics, his words and deeds will detonate public opinion.


    "I don''t really want to call him Cao Fu from now on?" Someone sighed.


    "You''re shameless. You don''t want to take the opportunity to escape, do you? I haven''t settled an old account with you yet! " In the distance, long Dayu gnashed his teeth and looked contemptuous. On the other hand, Zhou Xi was also talking to the Zhou family and asked the old servants around her to help arrange. She wanted to meet Cao de and have a chat¡° Miss, that''s a big devil. It''s very dangerous and should not be approached! " An old man reminded me. The girl Xi raised her white chin and said, "I don''t like the big devil. I don''t talk to him. Only the big devil is qualified!" Several old people suddenly turned dark. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1265

    Chu Feng took a pair of long legs and pursued all the way. The speed was so fast that he would disappear on the horizon in the blink of an eye. Sand and stones flew all the way, the wind roared and lightning split and danced. He crossed the border like a great demon¡° Where can Wu madman escape? Dare to fight me? Today I''m going to kill madmen! " He was drinking like he was invincible and suppressed all enemies. People were speechless. Cao madman really killed himself until he rose. He was so forgetful that he actually chased Wu madman. He was destined to be famous all over the world! At the same time, there are also many people who have stomach Fei. Are you willing to shout to kill demons? I''m more like a big demon now! Only long Dayu despised him, but he was convinced that the shameful Ji Dade wanted to run away and deliberately made so much noise that people mistakenly thought he was crazy¡° Ah, it''s going to disappear. " Someone spoke¡° Yes, where are we going to chase and kill? Cao De is really crazy. He dares to chase and kill Wu madmen. Even if it is a demon in his youth and has no combat power, is he not afraid of being liquidated afterwards? " People are talking. Many people don''t realize that Cao madman is running away and SA Yazi is running away. Seeing that the end of the horizon is completely quiet, people are still in hot discussion. Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, had cold eyes and followed him as soon as he dodged, trying to kill him while he was alone. Mi Hong and Li jiuxiao immediately followed up and worried about Cao De''s accident. In fact, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1266

    Chu Feng was really a little overwhelmed. The eyes of these people were hot. The men were hot blooded and shouted for Taoist brother, while the women had eyes and gentle words.


    "Brother Cao, I''m twenty-eight years old. It''s the bloom of youth. In my good years, I want to ask you for advice. Do you have time tonight?"


    A charming voice came. It was so charming that many people were numb on half of their bodies.


    Chu Feng was also trembling. He quickly turned around to promise. As a result, he saw a big and thick woman smiling at him with a big mouth.


    Oh, my God, he almost thought he met sister holly, which was comparable and majestic.


    "Aha, I have an appointment in the evening. The green sound fairy invited me to drink." Chu Feng said hurriedly.


    In the distance, Qingyin''s face was slightly black, and she was in a strange and complex mood.


    She was dressed in white, elegant and clean, her green silk was soft, and her face was peerless. After being illuminated by the sun, she had more divine brilliance, and the whole person seemed to be going to be eclosic and fly away.


    "Brother Cao De, I''d like to grind and add fragrance to you." This time it was still a woman, but it was much more normal, extremely beautiful, and someone recognized that it was a girl of the white tiger family, and it was a direct line!


    Her white hair is like snow, her face is exquisite and flawless, which can be described as moving.


    Aren''t the white tiger people from the opposite camp? Unexpectedly, some people have joined in.


    Obviously, their children are scattered in other camps and do not intend to bet on one side.


    "Little brother, as like as two peas, the slave family from Wushan, and a brother who is just like me, is willing to follow the holy saint."


    The voice of another girl with magnetism came. It was very beautiful. As expected, there was a beautiful woman just like her not far behind her.


    Chu Feng saw that everyone was so enthusiastic. He just wanted to open his mouth and happily promise. However, at this time, another young man wanted to bow down to him.


    In addition, someone whispered, "Ji Dade, how dare you come here!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. Who was this? He identified his roots. Although he didn''t call out in public, he just shouted in secret, but it was also very dangerous.


    Then he saw a face with a birthmark. His eyes were golden and he swept by. He immediately recognized that it was... The strange dragon in Bian Huang - long Dayu!


    His face was suddenly cloudy and sunny. The creditor came to the door. He once gave strange dragon a big black pot, making him a notorious wanted criminal in the sun.


    "Little master Cao Fu!" Chu Feng''s death didn''t admit it, but it was also a secret voice.


    However, he was still a little frightened. The strange dragon was so strange that he could see through him. It was really scary.


    While gnashing his teeth, long Dayu is also complacent. He once touched the field of great energy in the last life. At the beginning, he intercepted a trace of the original flavor of Ji Dade. Now he naturally has the means to recognize it.


    "You lied to the ghost. I recognized you long ago!" Long Dayu looked fierce, then threatened directly and said, "if you don''t want to die, give me the secret land you won at that time!"


    How dare the black heart dragon blackmail him? Chu Feng immediately blackened his face and stressed again: "I''m Cao Heng, but I know who you are. You''re the strange dragon. Believe it or not, I''ll expose your identity and make you a wanted criminal with nowhere to hide!"


    Long Dayu was furious when he heard this. He became a notorious wanted criminal in Yangjian because Ji Dade gave him a big black pot. As a result, the bastard turned around and threatened him.


    Now, he didn''t intend to expose the other party. As a result, the other party reacted first. Long Dayu was filled with righteous anger and wanted to abuse him!


    "Cao Zhe, your sister, if you use the name Sanlong, it''s really a kind of blasphemy, a kind of defilement. It''s shameful. The German generation really has nothing good! You hurt me so badly. I took the strongest black pot on my back, which made my strongest heart in the world of mortals almost collapse. But you, madder, patted your ass and ran away. It''s all right! You say, if I expose you, will a group of strong people such as Mo family, historian, six eared macaque and Li jiuxiao let you go? Coupled with the nine headed bird clan and the people from the two camps of Hezhou and zhanzhou, you are an enemy all over the world! "


    "Daewoo, look at you so excited. It''s not like it. I''m vain to treat you as a brother. Is that how you treat me? You want to expose me?"


    Chu Feng changed his tone and looked warm.


    However, it''s OK not to listen to this. Hearing this, long Dayu almost jumped up and said, "you treat me as a brother and give me that big black pot. What do you give me if you''re not a brother?"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "things happen for a reason. In addition, I want to tell you that our brothers are not outsiders. I have established an organization called the four beauties. There are old monsters in prehistory and myths in the world. With you, you will run across the world. In the future, you will push Wu maniacs and change the dynasty!"


    "Ah bah, damn four beauties, if you don''t compensate me for my losses today, I''ll shout and tell people who you are!" Long Dayu intimidated.


    Chu Feng said, "strange dragon, you''re still kicking your nose and face, right? I''ll also report you. We don''t laugh at the second brother. In fact, we''re all grasshoppers on a rope. One can''t get away."


    "I''m not as guilty as you. I''m not afraid!" Long Dayu, the old God is here.


    Chu Feng sniffed at the speech and said with a sneer, "you really think I don''t know your secret. On the bottom floor of the edge wasteland Dragon Nest, I saw your body. You are an old demon and a reincarnated prehistoric dragon. In particular, I''m a little skeptical. What race is Li Fu? It shouldn''t be a dragon, right? Does it have something to do with you? No, as far as your virtue is concerned, you can''t be the domineering and invincible Li Heng. Aren''t you his great grandson? "


    After the strange dragon heard the speech, there was a thrill. His body underground was seen? If it is spread, it will definitely cause a big earthquake, and his enemies will come to hunt him down. They are all powerful and even stronger.


    He has done many angry things, afraid to expose his real body.


    In addition, reincarnation hunters are bound to go out. If they hunt and kill him from heaven and earth, there will be no way to live.


    Chu Feng did see his huge body at that time. At that time, a god knelt down and kowtowed to the Dragon corpse. Of course, the God had already died there.


    Long Dayu''s face was uncertain, and then he became angry. Ji Dade actually said he was Li Fu''s great grandson. Is this bastard De''s reincarnation? They are all very bad things. Otherwise, why do you call them Cao Fu?


    "I''ll settle with you later!" The strange dragon turned and wanted to run. He felt that even if he overturned Ji Dade, he would take himself in. It was too uneconomical.


    In his opinion, his life is a hundred times more expensive than Cao de Jin.


    Chu Feng shouted, "don''t be afraid. We two beauties will get together and explore the secret place together. It won''t be good for you. If you run now, I promise to scream and shout out your roots. Most of the heaven will arrest you. You can''t escape!"


    Of course, the dialogue between them is secretly gathered into a beam with spirit to transmit sound, which can not be made public.


    "You..." long Dayu was so angry that he was threatened. Finally, he broke open and scolded and said, "what four beauties make this seat goose bumps!"


    He was looking for a step for himself. He really didn''t dare to go for the time being. He was afraid that Ji Dade would die and break the net.


    Chu Feng did not dare to let him leave. If the strange dragon ran away, it was estimated that he would immediately reveal who he was and let him die miserably.


    Now, they are really two grasshoppers on a rope.


    Long Dayu was silent, but he was thinking about how to kill Cao de. He wouldn''t swallow it even if he was killed. He had to compromise with him because he had such a big black pot on his back? no way!


    However, at this time, Chu Feng opened his mouth in public and said, "this little brother, I think you have strange bones and are by no means ordinary. Come with me and teach you the great holy secret!"


    I''ll go. Long Dayu wants to curse his mother. Who wants to walk with you? Besides, can you teach the way of the great sage? Ben long has lived for three or four generations. He has already embarked on the strongest road. If he wants to go against the sky in this world, who will be your little brother!


    However, many people looked at him with fiery eyes, jealousy, envy and hatred, spitting fire in their eyes, and wanted to replace them.


    Long Dayu was a little dizzy. He deliberately refused. However, thinking that he could run faster than anyone, he rushed to Cao de first. If he turned around and left, it would be unsafe and unreasonable.


    Finally, he agreed to follow Chu Feng.


    He also wants to open up, want to go with Ji Dade, go into the secret territory together, harvest all the good fortune of Ji Dade and rob the enemy!


    He is very confident. In addition to his own strength, he also has the body of previous lives. He sacrificed it at the critical moment and killed all enemies.


    However, he was still very upset, because Chu Feng was patting him on the shoulder with a smile and calling him little brother.


    Little brother?! Long Dayu is going crazy. No one has dared to call him that for many years. Although he hasn''t been a big brother for many years, he was once a overlord. Today, he went out without looking at the Yellow calendar and kissed the fierce ghost!


    Chu Feng was also very upset. After accepting such a strange little brother with mixed black and white hair and a large birthmark on his face, many Qiang families changed their strategies when they approached him. What about those beauties earlier? Are replaced by male evolutionists, and they all look strange!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng saw LV Bohu. Seeing his hot and excited eyes, he immediately felt a move in his heart. He secretly shone with golden eyes, and almost shouted out.


    Its soul is the old donkey in the underworld - LV Feiyang!


    "Brother Cao, I''m LV Bohu. I admire you so much. I want to follow you!" The old donkey now has red lips and white teeth. He has really become a talent of the scholarly family. He shakes the folding fan. He is very eager in the bottom of his eyes, and tears are about to roll out.


    Fortunately, there were many people around. Everyone was very excited. No one saw his abnormality.


    Chu Feng was also very warm in his heart and his eyes were sour. After many years, he finally saw another brother meet again in the sun. He really wanted to shout, but he couldn''t, so he had to hold back.


    At the same time, he also felt speechless. The old donkey finally cheated the northeast tiger into a donkey in reincarnation. As a result, he turned around and ran to be a talent. Now he is still called LV Bohu, which is really dizzy.


    If dongdahu were here, he would strangle him!


    "Moo, brother Cao De, let me follow you!" The sound of mangniu came from the other direction.


    Chu Feng''s body trembled slightly. Who was that, sitting on the neck of the God King of mangniu family, combing his back, shaking his rough horns and wearing sunglasses... This is a reduced version of the big black cow.


    His eyes were hot and almost burst into tears. This was definitely the big black bull. He was reunited here. At this moment, he thanked God for letting him see some old friends.


    At that time, the rune paper he gave to everyone was incomplete and there was no way, because there was really no complete one at that time, and it was shared by everyone. He had been worried that some people might not awaken the memory of their previous lives.


    Just like dongdahu, he was obviously beside Chu Feng, but it took him a long time to activate his previous life memory unexpectedly.


    Now it seems that the big black cow and the old donkey have another chance, so they wake up!


    Chu Feng didn''t look at them again, because he didn''t dare. Now is really not the time to recognize each other.


    He was very serious and said to the crowd, "I''ve just chased and killed Wu madman. There may be a big disaster, so don''t get too close to me. We are all brothers. We''ll get together again soon if I''m okay!"


    Then he separated the crowd and took long Dayu out.


    These words were said in public. In fact, they were for big black cattle and old donkey. Chu Feng was worried that Wu madman would go and return at any time. His real body arrived. He didn''t want to trouble his old friends. He had to avoid the disaster first.


    However, a large group of hot-blooded teenagers shouted together: "we are not afraid!"


    This also includes the big black ox and the old donkey. They are almost full of tears. It''s really not easy to get together in the sun. They often wake up in their sleep.


    In those years, we shared joys and sorrows, but in the end, we were separated by life and death and went on our own roads. It was really sad.


    "There''s no need. You can''t help me now. You''ll just distract me and get together again soon!" Chu Feng separated the crowd and took long Dayu away.


    This is naturally a warning to the big black cow and the old donkey not to expose themselves and not to recognize each other recklessly because of emotional excitement.


    At this time, all evolutionists said that Cao de was a saint of benevolence and righteousness, and did not want them to be in danger because they were too close to him.


    There was only one long Dayu. He was so confused that he wanted to say, "MMP! It''s so dangerous that you have to hold me? I greet you, second uncle! "


    Chu Feng just walked out of the crowd and saw the girl Xi. She had not seen it for many years. She had already grown up. She was peerless and beautiful, which could be compared with the style of demons.


    "Great sage of Cao De, a girl like God is looking down on you in the sky." As soon as they met, the girl Xi said with a smile.


    The faces of several old people around Zhou Xi twitched. Talking like this is too disrespectful for a great saint, isn''t it? Their faces were a little embarrassed.


    However, Chu Feng was shocked in his heart, and then a warm stream flowed through his body.


    He thought of the old events in the underworld. At that time, he had experienced many things with girl Xi. When he honed his body, he set foot on the Star Road, and girl Xi was always with him.


    However, at that time, the girl Xi came to the underworld for the first time. She was very afraid of the cold and did not adapt to the environment of the underworld. Sometimes her face was very pale and she could only hide in the sun.


    At that time, she said happily and lively: "when you look up, you can see me. A girl like God is looking down on you in the sky. You should always remember to fear the gods."


    This is a profound old story. The girl Xi and Chu Feng wandered in the underworld together, leaving Chu Feng a very beautiful and warm memory.


    Later, the girl Xi had to return to the sun, shed blood and tears, and vowed to help them revenge.


    At this moment, Chu Feng feels sad when he meets here again, because even if he drinks Mengpo soup and cuts off too many fetters, he still remembers everything in those years.


    He thought of those people, those things, and those years.


    "Girl, it''s good. It''s sweet. Which nationality? I''ll rob you in a few days! " Chu Feng passed by her and didn''t recognize her, but he knew that maiden Xi already knew who he was.


    Now is not the time. Wu madman may come. He doesn''t want the people around him to have another tragedy, so he said hello so frivolously and then walked over.


    The old servants of the king of gods of the Zhou family all looked black and meow. How could they speak? How dare you rob Zhou''s house?!


    Earlier, they also felt that their young lady spoke too casually and disrespectfully to the great saint. Now they found that the damn great saint couldn''t speak.


    They really have an illusion that their young lady''s attitude is a little different from that of the devil Cao.


    Chu Feng pulled the strange dragon who was unwilling to go out of the crowd and entered the Yongzhou camp.


    One hundred and twenty of long Dayu didn''t like it. He really wanted to kill him and run away. However, there was a god around him. He didn''t dare to tear his face.


    This is... Stepping on hell dog dung and kissing a fierce ghost. He is full of resentment!


    At this time, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, sneered and said, "they are all dying people. It''s not easy to laugh."


    "Who can kill me, who dares to kill me?!" Chu Feng stared at him.


    "People from the Wu madman line will come. You are naturally a dead man." Chifeng God King scoffed.


    "Which camp of yours should say such words?!" Chu fenghan''s voice¡° Just tell the truth, it has nothing to do with which camp. " Chifeng said with a smile¡° Wu madman is not invincible in the world. In prehistoric times, he was beaten by Li Fu, his scalp bled and fled! " Speaking of this, he glanced at the crowd and said, "my school is not afraid of him. I will ask the elders of my school to go out of the mountain and wait for the Wu madman. If you really come, you will kill him!" People are shocked by the speech and want to kill Wu madman¡° Blow the air! " Chifeng sneered. Chu Feng glanced at him and said proudly, "what do you know? My school is in this state. The distance is not very far. I have nine masters. One is enough. I''ll scare you to death!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1267

    "Hello, Cao Dasheng. I''m Zhou Yun, a reporter from the paradise morning post. What kind of state of mind did you have when you chased and killed Wu madman? Are you really not afraid of this invincible man?"


    When they came to the rear of Yongzhou camp, a group of war reporters rushed up and almost crushed some big accounts.


    "I''m invincible. I''m not weaker than others all my life. I never know what the word fear means!" Chu Feng held out his chest and said very seriously.


    Everyone is speechless. Do you really want to change your name and call it Cao Fu from now on?


    The strange dragon had an impulse to give him the back of his head and pack a big tail wolf. Long Dayu clearly knew that Ji Dade wanted to run away when he chased Wu madman.


    "The great sage of Cao De is heroic and brave. He is the champion of the tripartite battlefield. Which sect are you from?" Another war reporter asked, this topic is very sensitive.


    In the past, people agreed that he was a casual practitioner, but when he showed his ultimate fist, many people suspected that there might be terrible orthodoxy behind him.


    "Small sect, not worth mentioning. However, it is estimated that dozens of families like the nine headed bird family can be destroyed. "


    Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, was close. When he heard the first half of his sentence, he was still curling his lips. He thought Cao de knew himself clearly, but when he heard the second half of his sentence, he immediately wanted to kill him!


    "Hello, Cao de Dasheng. I''m Zhou Yu, the reporter of Tonggu newspaper with the largest circulation in Yangjian. I want to ask you seriously on behalf of the saints how you achieved the fruit position of Dasheng. If it''s convenient, please give the latecomers a clear way, and everyone will be grateful."


    A beautiful woman with red hair and red face was very excited. She interviewed Chu Feng to explore the secret of the great sage.


    "To become a great saint, you need to constantly improve your physique. Physical strength is a necessary element. I remember that since I was born, my ninth master has been hunting nine birds for me every day, drinking their blood, eating their bone marrow, strengthening muscles and bones, so that the cells of the whole body contain the potential of taboo attributes. You see, as soon as I use holy level energy, my blood gas is surging, and the vision of gods lying on corpses appears. This is the embodiment of the inside information! "


    Chu Feng talks freely here.


    The people around are very excited. Is this one of the secrets of the growth of Mahatma?


    Many people write it down quickly and continue to ask for advice.


    However, Chifeng, the nine headed bird next to him, has cold eyes and boundless killing intention. He admits that he has always wanted to kill Cao De, but he has never had a chance.


    The other party is not a good kind. It''s full of nonsense. They want to kill the nine headed bird family. If this rumor really spreads, the strong families all over the world will hunt and kill the nine headed bird and take its real blood, and they will have to destroy the family at that time.


    Although many people can''t believe it.


    However, some ethnic groups, some desperate old monsters who want to die as a living horse doctor, dote on their children too much. They may really hunt nine birds and take their blood, which is dangerous!


    Chifeng''s face was livid, because Cao De''s big bastard''s words made their family plain and more potential risks.


    "Cao de Da Sheng, why do you drink the blood of nine birds? Is there any inevitable cause and effect?" Another reporter spoke.


    "As I said just now, we should absorb taboo energy and baptize the flesh. As we all know, pure blood nine headed birds came out of the 11th forbidden area in the world. Naturally, they also have the attribute of forbidden area. What are taboos? They are all among the Jedi in the world. Do you understand? In fact, except me, there must be some in the forbidden area. "


    Chu Feng was very serious and answered seriously.


    According to him, the creatures in the forbidden area naturally contain special energy factors and have some taboo attributes in the forbidden area, so they can be called great tonic.


    God King Chifeng''s lungs are about to explode. Cao De''s three words are inseparable from the nine headed bird family. He will not stop until he kills them. The dirty water splashes basin after basin, endlessly.


    He was ready to kill. Fortunately, the senior management of Yongzhou camp couldn''t see it anymore. They stopped those war reporters from interviewing.


    "For a moment, I was frank and told the secret of our traditional practice. You can''t spread it. If it''s really published, I won''t admit it. You should not believe or spread rumors. At the same time, I won''t refute rumors. You see what you do!"


    At the last moment, Chu Feng was still grinding.


    A group of old monsters were speechless. While shirking his responsibility, the boy didn''t forget to add a fire.


    "Does the blood of the nine headed bird family really work?" The monkey grinned and came forward.


    "It works!" Chu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Well, go back and hunt some. If I don''t become a saint, I won''t be born again in this life." The monkey is cruel.


    In the distance, the old monkey''s six ears fanned together. After hearing this, he almost pulled off a few beards. If you''re not born, won''t you be useless?


    "When I go back, I will drink a jar of King blood of the nine headed bird family!" Peng Wanli nodded. It was interesting and cooperated actively.


    This made a group of war reporters who were about to leave suddenly excited, close to the climax, and left with great satisfaction. Tomorrow''s headlines can burst.


    "Scattered, scattered, do not believe the rumor, do not spread the rumor, do not refute the rumor!" Chu Feng waved his hand there.


    Madder, someone from the nine headed bird family wants to rush over and kill him. He kills without blood and is still shirking. Cao De is too shameless.


    Chu Feng left meanly and made a group of people gnash their teeth, but it was difficult to do it in public.


    However, Chu Feng''s life is not very easy. It''s small for him to kill the great saint Li chentian, but it''s too troublesome to pursue and kill Wu lunatics. Everyone is worried that Wu lunatics will be born and kill directly on the battlefield.


    The atmosphere in the golden tent is serious. They are all old guys. They are shrouded in chaos, which makes the whole tent hazy and fuzzy. They can''t be seen clearly.


    Some people advocate that Cao de should be tied up directly, and Jing should wait for the evolutionists of Wu lunatics to come to the door and push him out to calm the anger of Wu lunatics.


    This triggered a fierce quarrel. Sun Haoyuan, the disciple of Yongzhou overlord, was the first to stand up and resolutely oppose it. If you do so, Yongzhou camp will be over and will be divorced. Who will work hard below? This is tantamount to destroying a solid foundation!


    The ancestor of the nine headed bird family said with pity: "don''t say that the Wu madman came in person. It''s the leader''s eldest disciple of this generation who can stop him from going out of the mountain!"


    This makes people silent and depressed. There are rumors in the world that the youngest disciples of Wu lunatics have become powerful many years ago, let alone others.


    His youngest disciple is a woman, and one of her disciples is Taiwu Tianzun!


    The more you think about it, the more it makes people shudder. The pulse of Wu madman is too terrible. If you really want to start and make trouble in the sun, you may be able to wipe out the major religions.


    Even if the ancestors of Li and Buddha, the strongest ethnic groups, have been seated, it is difficult to stop the situation of being flattened by Wu madmen.


    The quarrel was fierce. The ancestors of the nine headed bird family and the twelve winged silver dragon family all had cold eyes and advocated handing over CaO De.


    "Absolutely not!" Yushang Tianzun tried to stop it.


    The ancestors of the six eared macaque family also disagreed, believing that this is not a broken tail to survive, but will lead to mutiny, and many evolutionists will turn back.


    "Don''t mention such a thing!" Haoyuan said, and he solemnly stressed that his Shizu, the overlord of Yongzhou, can rival the Wu madman and have no fear of him!


    There was a moment of silence, because although they knew the strong rebellious man in Yongzhou, they still couldn''t say well compared with the Wu madman.


    Many people believe that the two belong to the strong at the same level.


    However, Wu madman is too old-fashioned. Maybe his means are more unpredictable.


    Of course, some people believe that the one in Yongzhou got the chaos mace, which is the tangible body of Tiandi Avenue, while those in Hezhou and zhanzhou got the Wanjie mirror and reincarnation lamp respectively.


    Some people say that three in one is the ultimate!


    Now, the overlord of Yongzhou has won one of them. He is invincible. Even without the martial madman Lao La, he should be invincible with this chaotic mace in hand.


    It is said that the last generation in Yongzhou was cut into coke and disappeared for a long time because he forcibly seized the tangible body of the Avenue - the chaotic mace.


    At that time, he had controlled one twentieth of the territory of Yangjian, with unparalleled power!


    However, because he picked up three artifacts prematurely and wanted to become the ultimate evolutionist, he was killed by the strongest heaven robbery in the history of Yangjian.


    In fact, he didn''t die, but his body dried up and became coke. In this era after a long time, he recovered and fully recovered.


    In a sense, the overlord of Yongzhou also has a very rebellious foundation, no one can guess, no one knows its real origin.


    Therefore, some people have great confidence in him.


    Even so, at the call of Haoyuan and Yushang, they said they couldn''t mess with themselves, but they were still deadlocked in the end and didn''t make sure that Bao Cao de would still hand it over.


    The golden tent was full of chaos and confusion, and the high-level negotiation was fruitless.


    There is no result here. There is no bad news, but Chu Feng broke out first. He can''t wait. He asked Qi Rong for a secret place. He wants to harvest the good fortune.


    Some old monsters are speechless. I''m here to discuss whether to sell you, but you''re still jumping around like nobody. It''s really not low-key.


    In fact, Chu Feng had a bad feeling. He wanted to harvest the natural and chemical materials in advance, bring disaster to the secret realm he deserved, and then run away.


    As a result, Qi Rong Tianzun personally walked out of the big account, smiled and advised him not to worry. At present, the three camps still have to coordinate the choices of the secret realm, and are still dividing the scope of ownership, which has not been sorted out finally.


    "How long will it take?" Chu Feng asked.


    "No matter what happens, it will take two or three days." Qi Rong replied.


    Chu Feng heard that his cold hair stood up. He really can''t afford to wait. If the sun is vast for such a long time, even if Wu madman may have fallen asleep and didn''t wake up, it''s time to receive news in the past two or three days.


    At that time, if he didn''t go, he would be tempered into ashes.


    As for the school he mentioned, there is indeed such a place, but it has little to do with him. He was lucky to have been to that mysterious area, but the creatures there are not his masters. Please don''t move!


    That day, Chu Feng threw down long Dayu and wanted to find a place where no one was running. He wanted to use the TianDun Fu given to him by the old times! However, one day, the emperor turned out and waved to him. He was not allowed to leave. Obviously, he was focused and couldn''t get away. Chu Feng is evaluating that the ancient times gave him TianDun Fu. Theoretically, a Tianzun can''t stop it. However, there is more than one deity here. If the old guys bomb together, he is expected to die miserably and the void channel will be destroyed. Qi Rong comforted him that the secret place would be opened soon. Just wait two days. Soon after, Chifeng, the God King, came and ran against him and said, "hehe, you wander around like a thief. Do you want to escape? I advise you to die and wait for someone from the Wu crazy department to come! " The three headed dragon yuntuo and others also appeared, gloating, happy and cold on his face. At this point, they agreed that if Cao de was really given time, they would be far from rivals in the future. Once they fought, they would all be killed and die miserably¡° Your face is a typical traitor, Yong traitor, er Gouzi! Ma De, sooner or later, the bottom of my shoes will shoot you to death, Chifeng! " Chu Feng didn''t give them a good face, said coldly, so he turned around and ignored them. Chifeng was so angry that he really wanted to do it, but he thought about it and held it back, because he wanted to give Cao De to the people of the first Department of Wu lunatics. If he killed him now, how could he explain to the people of that department? At the same time, he also understood that if he did, someone would be rude to him. Li jiuxiao, MI Hong and others are approaching and are not far away. Yushang Tianzun also came, but he was blocked by others and could no longer approach Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face was not very good-looking. Finally, he thought, dead horse should be a living horse doctor. He still had to hire someone and try to find someone to be a Wu madman! If you really invite that person out, it will be a big event or license period¡° Help me prepare sacrifices. I''ll ask the disciples to go out of the mountain and kill the crazy devil! " Chu Feng asked people to take words and asked the logistics personnel to prepare rare and powerful "blood food" for him¡° What''s crazy, what''s stupid, what the hell? Be honest and die! " Chifeng sneered¡° You know a fart. Find Qi Rong Tianzun. I want to sacrifice. I want to invite people. Please be truly invincible. Do you know why my name is Cao Fu? It has something to do with my school. It''s the best in the world. Shut up if you don''t understand! " Chu Feng scolded, like training chicks. He didn''t see the famous Chifeng God King in his eyes. He was not afraid of the nine headed bird at all¡° You really want to die! " Chifeng''s face was gloomy. However, Li jiuxiao, monkey''s brother mihong and others appeared and stopped him. For a moment, the news spread that Cao de Da Sheng was going to invite someone to invite his master out of the mountain to suppress Wu crazy! This immediately caused a great sensation. Which religion Cao De''s great sage''s school was and what its origin was, aroused everyone''s interest and aroused an uproar. The emperor was shocked and couldn''t calm down¡° Oh, flatter the public. What kind of school do you have? It''s just that you happen to enter the ruins and get passed on. If you have roots, what did you hide earlier? Why didn''t you have a protector? " Chifeng sneered. He didn''t believe it. Finally, he said, "I''ll see who you can invite today. It won''t be a cat and dog to top up?" Chu Feng smiled coldly and said, "OK, just say this to you. I''m going to invite a master from the school. He likes blood food best. I think most of your ancestors of the nine headed bird family don''t protect their thighs!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1268

    "Dog meat 30000 Jin!"¡° Two for those over ten thousand catties! " Chu Feng reported the list there. He said he would go back to the mountain gate and ask the logistics of Yongzhou camp to prepare materials for him. These are bloody ingredients. At first, the logistics department was still wondering what kind of relatives they were. Where did the Mountain Gate need so much meat? Haven''t you eaten meat for many years? Soon they were a little scary. Cao De''s great sage wanted more and more outrageous things and made more and more taboos. It was really scary, and the origin of some flesh and blood was too scary¡° Can I have two thousand kilograms of Phoenix meat? I know it''s rare, so I don''t need it. what? No, how can this be done? It''s rare to show filial respect to the elders of the school once. You can''t take too many things! " Chu Feng looked positive and asked for rare blood food¡° No, it''s rare to see a phoenix for thousands of generations. Since the imperial dynasty established by the undead bird was destroyed, now the remaining minorities of the family live in seclusion on a desert island overseas and can''t be found any more. " The logistics personnel told the truth and felt nervous. Chu Feng agrees that this is indeed the truth, especially when he fought with Li chenkun not long ago, the other party showed the peerless secret skill of the Phoenix family, and a public case surfaced. The immortal imperial dynasty created by the immortal bird family was destroyed by Wu lunatics. Otherwise, other families really don''t have that strength! Even Wu lunatics may pay a high price¡° Forget it, then I''ll shoddy it. Give me 20000 kilograms of nine headed bird''s flesh and blood. " Chu Feng Road. The logistics personnel stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Are you kidding? The nine headed bird clan is a race coming out of the restricted area. It''s also frightening to death. Who dares to hunt¡° I have. It tastes good. Besides, what are you panicking about? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1269

    It''s terrible to be blocked by heaven and besieged by the nine headed bird clan. You can''t get away with sacrifices.


    In particular, Chu Feng also heard their comments and knew why the heavenly master personally sent out to change his attitude and directly intercepted him with strong force.


    It''s the altar abandoned by Wu madman. It''s really going to be born?!


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. In the worst case, will Wu madman be recruited? For the sake of him, the young saint, the old man started himself? It''s terrible.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, because before the evil essence of the young Wu madman left, he had deeply watched his world boxing and was fascinated.


    The young Wu madman stared at the line of golden symbols he engraved, which came from the samsara road and came from the rough huge stone millstone in the bright dead city.


    Chu Feng''s heart is hairy. He believes the earlier conjecture. Wu madman may be a person who has escaped reincarnation. He is more amazing and has more origins than ordinary reincarnators. His identity is old and frightening.


    This crazy devil makes people feel scared.


    He''s a little worried. If Wu madman puts down his airs, once he comes in person, the situation will be terrible. Who can check and balance and who can defeat the enemy?


    Looking at the world, are there any fierce people like Li Fu?


    Can the person he invited stop the Wu madman? Maybe!


    But he really has no bottom. Can you please move?


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You must let him be born. If you can frighten Wu madman, later..." Chu Feng thought, if you resist Wu madman this time, he can walk in the world openly in the future. Which religion is he afraid of?


    Once he succeeds, he will be related to that vein and become his nominal disciple. Who dares to lay a dead hand on him in the future?


    He directly exposed his true body and shouted, I''m Chu Feng, a human trafficker in the underworld, and no one dared to touch him.


    Finally, Qi Rong Tianzun also came, and sun Haoyuan Tianzun, the disciple of Yongzhou overlord, also came. In addition, there were old six eared macaque, Yushang Tianzun and so on.


    Chu Feng was very honest and told them that he only needed two hours to invite the elders of the school to stop the Wu madman.


    Yushang Tianzun naturally defends him very much and hopes that he can get away from here smoothly. However, others don''t believe that any orthodoxy can be so strong.


    Chifeng, the God King, taunted and said, "do you want to escape? The excuse is very clumsy. You don''t want to say you want to invite Li Fu? Ha ha, it''s a pity that he''s dead! "


    Kunlong, the three headed dragon yuntuo and others all looked different and laughed. It''s impossible for anyone in the world to stop the crazy devil and stand out for Cao de at this juncture!


    Qi Rong opened his mouth and said, "Cao De, where is your school and what tradition is it?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, if you come out of Li, you will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods? If I invite a stronger man with more terrible generations, won''t I scare your courage? "


    Chu Feng opened his mouth, and then he quickly explained that he didn''t aim at Qi Rong Tianzun, which was talking to other people.


    He glanced at the nine headed bird family, the twelve winged silver dragon family and others. Of course, he also glanced at the Qi Rong heavenly statue.


    "What atmosphere have you been blowing? I''ve endured you for a long time. If you can invite out an invincible existence that shakes the past and the present, I''ll stutter him!"


    A young man of the nine headed bird family shouted. He was very angry. He obviously didn''t believe Chu Feng''s words. He sneered and mocked Chu Feng. He thought that he, the great saint, could only talk wildly and deceive people to continue his life.


    Instead of stopping his cousin, Chifeng nodded and said, "some people like acting, but he doesn''t know that there will be a closing time sooner or later. If the disguise is uncovered, the reality will be very cruel. Life in the play is far from wonderful and he will die miserably."


    Then, he directly called the names and said, "Cao De, I''m talking about you. I know you have some opportunities. This time, you become a great saint because you integrate daocao. However, you want to make up a prominent life experience to deceive us. It''s in vain. I''ll wait for you to crawl at the feet of others and lie down like a dead dog. You''ll certainly die miserably! "


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. He was disgusted with their family. However, after thinking about it, he burst into a burst of laughter. If he really invited the man, would the nine headed bird family want to swallow the man?


    On the other hand, the ancestors of the nine headed bird clan have to be eaten. They lack arms and legs!


    "OK, which of you said that. Give me time. It doesn''t take so long. One hour is enough. You all go with me to invite people!"


    Chu Feng spoke like this, took a step back, shortened the time, and allowed them to follow, let them know where the mountain gate is!


    At this time, many people show a different color. This condition is really sincere, and Cao de has absolutely no chance to escape and accompany a God. Can Cao de go to heaven and earth under his eyes?!


    Yushang Tianzun naturally spoke directly for him and completely stood on his side, while other senior leaders also showed different colors. Cao de was so confident. Is there really a big foundation?


    For a time, they thought of several mythical creatures in prehistoric times, which can indeed rival Wu lunatics. However, over the years, it has long been rumored that they died in famous mountains and rivers and should not live.


    Is there another mythical old creature in the myth who is still panting without swallowing his last breath? That would be terrible. Perhaps this ancient creature will really go out of the mountain for his closed disciples and fight with Wu madmen. If so, it is doomed to fall apart. When the ancient city of time emerges and the blood is stained in the sun, there will be clues of how many catastrophes in the future¡° Let''s go. Why should it be difficult for a young man? Let''s go and have a look. " Although the old six eared macaque spoke in favor of Cao De, he did not dare to easily reverse the general trend, but spoke in a timely manner. In his own words, even when he was young, he was upright and had a burning nature, but his heart was completely black when he lived such an old age. They are a class of creatures. People can''t live this life without being cruel. At least, when he looked back, almost all his contemporaries were dead, and those who could still live were cruel and ruthless people. Although they were rare, they all became gods. They came to this step with countless bones and the blood of their peers. After the old six eared macaque spoke, Haoyuan Tianzun, the grandson of the overlord of Yongzhou, naturally responded at the first time. He didn''t agree to hand over CaO de directly, which would lose the face of his Shizu. If even his followers couldn''t protect him, how could he compete for hegemony in the sun, and how could he unify the sun to become the only ultimate evolutionist? His Shizu wants to break through the old road of the emperor of heaven and truly rise above the heavens¡° Come on, I''ll walk with you. " The matter has come to a conclusion. Even Qi Rong Tianzun smiled and asked to follow him on the road. Finally, Yushang, Qi Rong, Haoyuan, the old six eared macaque and another mysterious Heavenly God followed. Surprisingly, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family never showed up and didn''t follow. Monkeys, MI Qing, Peng Wanli, Xiao Yao and others clamored to follow. In fact, not only them, but also the ancestors of the nine headed bird family did not go, but many people of the family went. For example, Chifeng, the God King, sneered and took several cousins and several elders with him. The twelve winged silver dragon, Kun dragon, three headed dragon yuntuo and other dragon families also followed. At the same time, Li jiuxiao, Ji Caixuan, Xiao Shiyun, MI Hong and other divine Kings also went with them to see what happened. Chu Feng packed up more than a dozen carts, took hundreds of thousands of kilograms of blood food, led the way, and marched in one direction with people¡° Elder, put up a golden rainbow and send me there early. I haven''t returned to the mountain gate for a long time. I miss the nine teachers very much. " Chu Feng asked to speed up. At the same time, he pulled up long Dayu, which made the strange dragon get goose bumps all over. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t escape in full view of the public¡° Say the address. It''s a natural moment. Do you still want to muddle through now? " At the side of Chifeng, the God King, one of his cousins opened his mouth and wanted to expose Chu Feng immediately and judge his sin in public. Needless to say, the people of the nine headed bird clan naturally hold this view, and some people of the dragon clan nod¡° Ah! " Chu Feng looked at them contemptuously and said, "I''m afraid to say it. You don''t dare to follow."¡° I don''t believe in this evil if I blow any atmosphere! " God King Chifeng sneered. Chu Feng guided the way, while Qi Rong Tianzun directly opened the way and set up a Golden Avenue to the end of the sky, heading in a certain direction. On the way, Chu Feng asked him to correct his position several times. Tianzun is on his way. His natural speed is amazing. It''s frightening. Time and space are unstable! Not for a long time, Qi Rong Tianzun''s scalp was numb, slowed down rapidly, and fell rapidly. He didn''t dare to cross the front. His body was a little stiff. He didn''t expect to come to this place and didn''t dare to cross over! It can be imagined how extraordinary it is for a heavenly being to be so¡° This is... "Qi Rong''s voice trembled slightly. Chu Feng opened his mouth, smiled and said, "don''t panic. You''ve come to the top of my school. You''ll be at the door right away. Come down with me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1270

    Cao de said don''t panic. This is his door.


    But can you not panic? This place is frightening. There are goose bumps all over the body, the spine is cold, and the emperor is stiff.


    Not to mention its evolutors, the nine headed birds are all going backwards. They want to stay away and think that Cao De wants to harm them.


    Twelve winged silver dragon, Kun dragon, three headed holy dragon yuntuo and other dragon families also have cold bodies, open dragon scales, extremely vigilant and ready to fight at any time.


    Six eared macaques scratched their ears and gills, their golden fur exploded and stood up, and their golden tail stood high.


    Li jiuxiao, Ji Caixuan and others looked dignified. They naturally recognized this place and visited it when they were young.


    Every time they see this mountain, they will feel that they are small, like mole ants, but the dust of history. Only this place remains unchanged through the ages, across the sun.


    This is a mountain!


    Very special, bare, not even a hair, no grass.


    And it''s a broken mountain, like being flattened by a sword!


    There are 18 mountains in total. Each one is like this. It is only two or three feet high and almost flush with the ground. It is too low to be called a mountain.


    However, it is these remnant mountains that are called the first mountains in the world!


    Its fame is so great that it can shake the past and shine the present. There are too many rumors about it. It once crashed into the fourth forbidden area and destroyed it. Now it has become a vast tripartite battlefield.


    The cross sections of these broken mountains are too thick, and the cross sections are hundreds of miles long.


    Obviously, it is very short and can hardly be called a mountain. However, everyone has a sense of suffocation standing here. The more he explores with spirit, the more he feels humble.


    In a trance, it seems that there are 18 mountains standing on the earth, supporting the sky and carrying the cosmic stars. They are majestic, surrounded by time fragments and reflected in people''s eyes.


    Is that what it used to be?


    However, they all disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the magnificent mountain was restored to its original state.


    A young man of the nine headed bird family looked flustered and shouted, "are you kidding? Your home is your door. Your school is here?"


    "Ran!" Chu Feng was calm, calm and comfortable as usual.


    Some people look at his calm head and really want to hold his collar to extort a confession. What''s the situation? Make it clear!


    What a... shit!


    Especially the dragon and the nine headed bird, whose faces are uncertain and their hearts are afraid. Did Cao de come out of the first mountain?


    They really don''t believe it. If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    I have never heard that there is a Taoist tradition in this place. People can go in and out freely. The interior of the mountain is a Jedi. If you go in, you will die and cannot survive.


    The dragon clan is also a little afraid. The eyes of Chu Feng are obviously different. It''s just a wild cultivation. If it''s the descendant of the first mountain, it''s really frightening.


    "Xiaoyou, what you said is true?" Qi Rong opened his mouth and asked Chu Feng, with a kind look on his face.


    At this time, Haoyuan Tianzun was dignified and silent.


    The old six eared macaque is covered with golden hair. Although it is hard to say, it looks solemn and solemn. He looks at Cao de and waits for his response.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "nature is true. Everything I learned comes from here."


    There was a murmur in this area. Many people were afraid and panicked. Many people came with us. It''s hard to believe that there is an unpredictable hidden sect in the first mountain in the world?


    Many people were looking at the eighteen low broken mountains, but they saw nothing.


    They understand that there is another heaven and earth under the root of the mountain, and they have heard of it, but it is the place where life disappears. Whoever goes will die.


    Is Cao de a living creature coming out of it? This is really a little shocking.


    Of course, some people don''t believe it. Who can live in this dead Jedi? impossible!


    The strange dragon followed Chu Feng. He was one hundred and twenty unwilling, because he was an old demon and knew what was going on here. How could this shameless Ji Dade be a disciple here!


    Some people also didn''t believe it. Chifeng shouted: "ridiculous, what is this place where you can go in and out freely even if you have a casual practice? What do you mean by tricking us into coming here? "


    Then, he quickly glanced around, and his cousins followed him to find out if there was any transmission field or altar.


    "Let''s find out if there is a magic magnetic platform. Don''t let him escape!"


    They are worried that Cao de deceives the people to come here in order to escape by way.


    The evolutionists such as the dragon clan also changed slightly one by one. They quickly checked nearby, and some people blocked Cao De''s way.


    Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, "don''t waste your strength. Several heavenly masters are here. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t leave."


    Speaking of this, his face was a little cold and a little contemptuous. He said, "who are you and what you see? It''s unreasonable that I kindly invite you to come to the door and slander me like this."


    "OK, you say this is your mountain gate. I''ll go in and have a look!" Chifeng sneered. He really didn''t believe in evil. Someone could walk in alive.


    For a moment, he calmed down.


    After hearing the speech, his cousins thought a little and were calm.


    Some people even laughed and shouted.


    "Cao De, please!"


    "Great sage, please go into the first mountain in the world and invite your master out. Let''s pay a visit and worship, ha ha!"


    These people couldn''t help laughing when they talked about the back. They didn''t believe it. How could someone build the mountain gate here.


    Earlier, they were still very nervous, but the more they thought about it, the more they felt that Cao de was completely bluffing and could not come out of the first mountain in the world.


    "Da Sheng, please enter the world''s top mountain. We''ll see you off. We''ll try to burn some paper for you today next year!"


    Some people of the dragon clan also coaxed and forced Chu Feng to die with joy on his face!


    "If you can invite someone out, no matter who he is, I swear to eat it in one bite!"


    An old man of the nine headed bird clan looked frivolous and unstable like a young man, because he really felt that Cao de was unreliable and was not afraid of any bad consequences.


    "The poor family is simple. Don''t dislike it. Come in with me and have a few cups of green tea."


    Chu Feng finished and went straight underground.


    "Chase, stop him, don''t let him escape!" Some people in the dragon clan shouted that the divine king of the twelve winged Silver Dragon and the three headed divine dragon yuntuo were all pursued.


    Some people of the nine headed bird clan turn into noumenon, their wings spread out and the wind roars. It is reported that the most powerful of their family, some people can fly out 180000 miles in an instant with their wings!


    A group of people followed into the ground.


    In fact, several heavenly masters followed, and a large group of people sank to see what Cao de wanted.


    There is a thick light curtain under the ground, covering the root of the mountain. It is misty and misty. You can''t see what''s inside.


    After arriving here, not to mention other people, even the God can''t explore, and can''t scan the depths of the light curtain with divine knowledge.


    Chu Feng was very calm. He looked like a fool and watched the nine headed bird family and the dragon family rush after him. He was not in a hurry. He was ready and waiting for them.


    "Come on, my humble abode has arrived. Please come in with me and have a look at the development of our pulse."


    Chu Feng motioned and made a gesture of invitation.


    The people of dragon and nine headed bird suddenly blush and have thick necks. Who dares to go in and who is willing to die?


    Despite their aggressive pursuit just now, it really involves the forbidden area of the first mountain in the world. They dare not approach even if they are killed. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Not to mention them, even several heavenly masters looked at each other and dared not take half a step. They haven''t lived enough.


    Outside the hazy light, there are black dried blood and bone dregs, which are left by the creatures of all ages when they come here to meet the opportunity. Almost all of them are dead.


    Once you touch the light, the body will collapse and the spirit will be torn apart.


    "Didn''t you say I wanted to escape? Come, come, come, take my hand and go with me!"


    Chu Feng walked over and handed his hand to the Dragon God King. As a result, a group of people immediately retreated. People from the God King to Kunlong were like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Then he went to Chifeng and took the initiative to drag him on the road together. Even the God King of the nine headed bird family changed his face, took two steps back and scolded, "what are you going to do!"


    "Take you on the road." Chu Feng replied.


    "If you want to die, go yourself and don''t pull us!" Chifeng''s face was gloomy. Although he thought Cao de was cheating, he really didn''t dare to follow on the road.


    At this time, Qi Rong opened his mouth again and asked Chu Feng, is his school really in there?


    "Yes, it''s in the middle. Are you really not going in?" Chu Feng''s warm invitation.


    As a result, a group of people shook their heads. Are you kidding? Who''s too old to die?


    "In that case, I''ll go back to the school first. See you later!" Chu Feng said, turned directly and walked towards the light curtain.


    "Cao de!" Monkey, MI Qing, Xiao Yao and others shouted. They were really afraid that he would be forced to go to a dead end and risk his life.


    However, Chu Feng waved his sleeves and brought up a haze. He put on a dim armor and went in directly!


    "I wave my hand and don''t take away a cloud."


    He just disappeared, his voice stopped, and he disappeared.


    "Ah?!" A group of people exclaimed. He really... Went in!


    Moreover, people are sure that his body didn''t explode!


    What''s going on? What the hell? Cao de broke into the first mountain in the world!


    Some people''s scalp is numb. Is what he said true?


    At this time, even if the emperor was moved, he had to think about it. Is there really a terrible seclusion tradition here?


    If so, how powerful it is to occupy the first mountain in the world as its headquarters and regard it as its own mountain gate. It''s also terrible. Haoyuan Tianzun''s face suddenly changed. If there is inheritance here, maybe he is really not afraid of the strong ones of Wu madmen! Because this is equivalent to a forbidden area in the sun! Qi Rong Tianzun and others are also angry. They are reflecting on whether Cao de has been forced to go too far. If so, will someone in his school come out and settle accounts with them? As for the nine headed bird clan and the dragon clan, their heads were as big as a fight. They were frightened. NIMA... It was so scary. Did he really go in? Can we say that Cao de... Cao Dasheng has a great foundation? For a moment, an old God King of the nine headed bird family seemed to think of something. He once saw a record and a prehistoric anecdote in an isolated letter of the family. It is said that the master of the prehistoric black hand Li Heng may have come out of the first mountain in the world! When he thought of this, his scalp would explode. The fact that Cao De''s school is here doesn''t mean that he has something to do with Li Fu¡° This place is... Where Li Fu''s school is located?! " His voice trembled and he talked to himself, some unsure, some afraid, feeling quite frightened. Other people were thrilled when they heard the speech. Who''s the school and the location of Li Yi Mai''s ancestral court? Are you kidding? It''ll scare people to death! The faces of several heavenly masters have changed. There is no doubt that at their level, they know more information, and some of them have heard bit by bit. At the beginning, no one took it seriously. After all, those were rumors and half claws mentioned in unofficial history. No one took them seriously. But now it''s different. Cao Dezhen has gone in. This place seems to have a heritage¡° Oh, my God, Li and Cao come down in one continuous line. What''s their relationship? " A group of people were stunned. Their scalp was numb and they felt frightened. Then write some more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1271

    Everyone is stupid. Does Cao Dezhen have anything to do with Li?


    what the hell!


    They think that Cao De is crazy and has such a hard relationship. Didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to deliberately scare people to death?


    It makes people feel that they accidentally stepped on hell dog dung. This luck... Can''t it be so coincidental?


    Cao Fu and Li Fu are both of the Fu generation?!


    For a time, people were thinking.


    "Don''t scare yourself. Cao de really went in, but it''s still a matter of time before he could come out. I believe he has a certain chance, but it''s impossible to say that he is a person of Li Fu''s line!"


    A middle-aged God King spoke, and he stood beside the misty God.


    This time, in addition to Qi Rong, Yushang, the old six eared macaque and Haoyuan, there was also a mysterious Heavenly God. He did not expose his true body and was always shrouded in mist.


    It was a God King who followed him and seemed to have been inspired by him.


    "There is some uncertain news. The heirs left by Li Heng at the beginning are suspected to be very close to Wu madman, or even integrated into one!"


    The God King opened his mouth and told such a shocking news.


    If Chu Feng were here, he would have gained something and realized something, because when competing for blood and fruit on that terrible overseas Island, he and Lao Gu met not only the top God King of Wu madman who practiced seven dead bodies, but also another strong terrorist, no less than the man who practiced seven dead bodies.


    At that time, Lao Gu was out of his mind. He had some doubts that it might be the inheritor of a vein left by his eldest brother.


    "Therefore, even if Cao de can enter here, there are probably other reasons and means. It is impossible to have anything to do with Li Fu. Their real inheritors are overseas and have nothing to do with the first mountain!"


    The God King opened his mouth again, and after saying this, he stood beside the God and didn''t speak.


    The mysterious God shrouded in mist nodded slightly and never spoke.


    For a time, both the dragon family and the nine headed bird family breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Cao de would become Cao Fu, which had something to do with the prehistoric black hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, most of us have been fooled." Chifeng opened his mouth and gnawed his teeth.


    He inferred that Chu Feng might have obtained some great opportunity. With special artifacts in hand, he could get in and out of the first mountain safely.


    "At present, Cao de should hide in instead of inviting his so-called elders. He probably won''t come out in a short time!"


    The divine king Chifeng made this judgment.


    People were stunned when they heard about it... It''s really possible in terms of Cao De''s character.


    Recently, they know more and more about Cao de and think that this upright brother Cao Dasheng is definitely a tough stubble.


    "This damn Cao De, ran away from us?!" A God King of the dragon family was angry.


    "Block 18 mountains to prevent him from escaping from other directions of the world''s first mountain!" Chifeng suggests so!


    "What a shame!" Someone shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng grinned. Naturally, the armor he was wearing was not ordinary. It was refined by combining the Dragon scales collected by Bian Huang''s Dragon Nest with his own reincarnation soil.


    At that time, he and Lao Gu still had a good relationship, as if refining treasure didn''t care about materials.


    However, since he had been to Dayang pure land and knew how the so-called soul and flesh were against the sky, Chu Feng''s intestines were going to regret green. He really wanted to slap himself.


    It''s too extravagant to refine armor with soul and flesh. Li Heng had no clue when he wanted to find a piece of reincarnation soil.


    But he was so spoiled. Afterwards, Lao Gu also wanted to spray him to death. He was distressed and his heart was dripping blood.


    However, there is also an advantage. Chu Feng has experience in entering the world''s top mountains, and the stone pot is infallible.


    In addition, it''s OK to paste the reincarnation soil on his body. He tried it at the beginning.


    At present, we can neither use stone cans nor paste reincarnation soil on our bodies. This armor is just right.


    Even so, Chu Feng would suffocate after going a few feet deep, and his body would explode. It was difficult to bear. He resolutely sacrificed the stone jar and hid in.


    Anyway, it has entered the light curtain. Even the Heavenly Master has no way to explore. There is no need to hide all the secrets here.


    The stone pot ups and downs, carrying Chu Feng all the way across, like crossing the reincarnation sea, or passing through a silent dead universe. I don''t know how long it took, it finally passed through the light curtain area.


    For a moment, Chu Feng came to the earth!


    Here is still bare and barren, but the essence of heaven and earth is too strong to melt.


    For example, purple gas comes from the East, which is high-level energy. On weekdays, friars face the vigorous morning glow, and only the first ray of purple gas collected is this kind of purple gas.


    It can be imagined how precious it is.


    Here, however, the purple fog is dense, which is really not less.


    In addition, there are red clouds and blue fog. They are high-level energy at the same level, which makes people''s pores relax and feel like they are about to emerge and soar in an instant.


    In addition, this area has Daozu material and so on!


    They are all special material factors required by Tianzun''s great power, which ordinary people can''t absorb or even perceive.


    "Finally come back, madder. I won''t go out after I come in. Let you wait!"


    Chu Feng relaxed and collapsed, almost lying on a big Bluestone and didn''t want to move.


    He finally escaped here. He really didn''t want to be monitored by the emperor. He was too tired. In addition, Wu crazy must settle accounts with him.


    "What can you do to me? I''ll hide here. Do Wu lunatics dare to kill me?"


    After Chu Feng came in, his body was no longer tight. He felt that he might as well stay here instead of inviting No. 9 out.


    Because he knows that the biological principle of No. 9 is too strong. If you can''t say it, it''s no use kowtowing to beg your grandparents.


    At first, he talked with the old ancient capital and wanted to take No. 9 to walk on the sunny earth. Who dares to provoke him at that time?


    Unfortunately, No. 9 ignored them.


    At this stage, Chu Feng doesn''t want to be angry. Why do he have to bow his head and invite people? Just shut up here and let the people outside wait!


    "I won''t serve you for a short time!" He laughed and said when he was in a good mood and when he would try to take No. 9 to hunt.


    However, the wish is beautiful, the road is tortuous, and the result is impossible.


    In such a moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. He felt like a baby, stared at by a large beast, cold and goose bumps.


    Then, he felt that he was about to explode, his body was about to collapse, and his body was better than a great saint.


    In the distance, a figure appeared silently. He was very thin and appeared there silently, especially with little meat on his face and dry body.


    On his head, his hair was like withered and yellow weeds, and his eyes were green, emitting a light like a beast staring at its prey.


    As for in his hand, he was carrying a thigh. He was gnawing at the corner of his mouth with blood.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones and legs came. He was staring at Chu Feng while holding his bloody thigh.


    Number nine!


    The style is still the same, still eating thighs, which seems to be his special hobby and his favorite!


    In this mysterious ancient land, there is a plateau and a blood pool deep. There are many corpses in it. Lao Gu once looked at them and sucked the air conditioner. Those corpses were all powerful terrorists.


    But now it seems that they have become the exclusive rations of No. 9, and his favorite is thighs.


    "Master!" Chu Feng hurriedly saluted.


    But I haven''t seen him for a long time. No. 9 seems to have forgotten him. He tilted his head and walked with his thighs. As a result, the void is collapsing, the big black cracks are spreading, the avenue symbols are flashing, branded between heaven and earth, and constantly roaring, so that this place will explode.


    "Senior, it''s me. Put away the spilled energy, or we''ll be separated from Yin and Yang."


    Chu Feng shouted. He found that those big black cracks were going to spread to him. If he went on like this, he would be torn by the void cracks.


    Before the critical moment, he did not want to use stone cans, nor did he want to use reincarnation soil and small wooden spears to deal with No. 9. It is estimated that he could not hurt this existence.


    However, this kind of shouting is useless. No. 9 seems to be disowned by six relatives. He is fierce and bright in his eyes. He directly threw away his thigh and came to him with big steps.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed. It was terrible. The sky was falling apart, and the roar of the avenue was deafening. It was like 100000 wild dragons being chased by No. 9 and expelled. Everywhere they passed, the void was torn, and all kinds of visions were present.


    Chu Feng turned and ran away, which was too scary, and No. 9 didn''t talk about his old friendship. Seeing him was like seeing delicacies.


    Without a word, Chu Feng directly carried out more than a dozen carts of meat and blood ingredients and threw them on the bare earth.


    In an instant, the roar of the avenue disappeared, all the big cracks in the void were fixed, and then slowly healed, and the world was quiet in an instant.


    At this time, everything was silent, as if you could hear the breathing sound of various stars in the starry sky.


    Because No. 9 was afraid of destroying these foods, he restrained all his breath and no energy spilled out.


    At this moment, Chu Feng almost burst into tears. What about his friendship? After all, I lived here for some time. Although I didn''t communicate much, I didn''t look up.


    However, in the end, nothing works. It''s better to send more than a dozen carts of flesh and blood food directly.


    "For... Me?"


    On the 9th, his voice was hoarse. In fact, it was a language much older than prehistoric times. In theory, Chu Feng couldn''t understand it.


    However, the 9th is releasing a special mental wave, which can make him understand these words.


    "Yes, honor master nine!" Chu Feng patted his chest and said loudly.


    "Oh, Xiaoji, it''s you. I remember. You''re really good." The silent number nine said so many words at the moment. Chu Feng was speechless. He was going to burst into tears again. Why didn''t you remember earlier? You had to chase after the living people! In addition, Xiao Ji''s name is not pleasant to hear. It really makes people unhappy. At the moment, No. 9 is not kind, but it is much more peaceful. At least it is not ferocious or hungry. He pulled a thigh from the pile of blood food and chewed it directly. The sound and the appearance of blood made people hair¡° Master, how does it taste? "¡° It''s fresh. " The 9th responded to him rarely¡° This is just an appetizer. I prepared a bigger gift for master nine. It''s more than a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than these small dishes. If you like them, it''s estimated that the big dishes will make your predecessors happier. " Chu Fengmo Ji, he is determined to deceive the 9th out. He must not stay here with a fluke. Because he found that if there was no blood food, he might be eaten on the 9th. The ingredients of more than a dozen carts are estimated to be eaten in a few days on the 9th¡° Elder, look, this is a nine headed bird and this is a twelve winged silver dragon. Try it first. How does it taste? Is it particularly delicious? " Chu Feng picked out half a nine headed bird and a complete twelve winged silver dragon¡° Well, good! " No. 9 is still the old rule, pulling off a dragon leg and a bird leg, chewing crunchy and blood flowing¡° Master nine, the big gift package I prepared for you is tiantuan. It''s all outside. "¡° "Tiantuan?" No. 9 doesn''t understand. Chu Feng explained, "just like meituan, it''s for beautiful women. Tiantuan is for the emperor. There are a group of heaven level food outside. They are all alive and full of blood. Their legs are delicious. The nine headed bird and the twelve winged Silver Dragon just now are rare dishes, right? There are such creatures in the sky! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1272

    On the desolate and bare horizon, the red glow flows, which is a very advanced energy, reflected like a bloody sunset.


    This scene is like the setting sun falling obliquely and blood stained magic earth.


    Chu Feng summoned up twelve points of energy, talked to the ninth, tried every means to persuade him, and told him that there were many tiantuan outside. There were even dragons and immortal birds in the fresh recipes.


    He had to lobby and cheer up, because if he failed, he would be left here and reduced to food.


    No. 9 sat on a rock with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. The sound of chewing his leg bones was terrible and scary.


    His hair is like withered and yellow weeds. His skin and flesh are dry, his teeth are snow-white, showing a cold and sharp luster. He is stained with blood, his eyes are green, staring at Chu Feng, and occasionally gulps down a mouthful of saliva.


    In such a blink of an eye, he had chewed all the legs of the nine headed bird, and even the bones were chewed and swallowed. It is typical that people don''t spit out bones.


    The corners of his mouth were ticking and dripping some blood on his almost rotten clothes, which made people shudder.


    "A long time ago, a long time ago, I went out, well, No. 4 also went out. The earth was sunk, and the vast and boundless world would be destroyed and broken."


    Suddenly, No. 9 opened his mouth. His pupils were deep and green. He made a sound like somniloquy and said such words.


    He went out? Didn''t he say last time that he would stay here all his life and wouldn''t go out easily?


    Chu Feng was slightly surprised. When he got this information at once, he really felt a little awe inspiring. The 9th seemed to mention a secret and a terrible old thing.


    However, he stopped talking now, as if he were remembering, falling into his own mood and slightly absent-minded.


    He didn''t even know that the snow-white teeth and the blood on the corners of his mouth were dripping.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was full of thoughts and thought of too many things.


    The fourth mentioned on the ninth is Li Fu''s master. In prehistoric times, he personally taught a big black hand that shook the past and is unmatched today. It''s really amazing.


    However, Chu Feng has always had a suspicion that the 4th and 9th may be the same person, Li Fu''s master!


    As like as two peas, he was excited and scared to jump up, and his body was shaking, saying that he was exactly like his elder brother''s master.


    However, the corpse in front of him said he was number nine.


    But is there as like as two peas in this world? Lao Gu used to stay with Li Shizhi for some time and was very familiar with him.


    He really didn''t see the physical difference between No. 9 and No. 4.


    Moreover, Lao Gu mentioned a past.


    Li Shizhi once said that he did not eat meat in his life, but only vegetarian. Once he began to eat meat, the world would change dramatically.


    And from then on, he will lose his true self and refuse to recognize his six relatives. See him again as an enemy and start at once!


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The old man suspected that the ninth was the fourth. He was the great master in those years. He just didn''t know why he changed his habits and had terrible changes.


    It''s weird and scary.


    No. 9 once said that there were nine creatures like him.


    Chu Feng as like as two peas, they have been guessed that this is a sequence organism, which is exactly the same, and it seems to have been made by some supreme creature.


    Of course, later, they also suspected that the so-called nine creatures, from No. 1 to No. 9, may all be the same person in transformation, representing the ninth generation, which seems terrible.


    Until later, Chu Feng and Lao Gu felt that they might be eaten by No. 9 at any time and fled in a hurry. At that moment, they were not sure whether it was a sequence creature or just a person.


    As for now, Chu Feng has no way to judge without Lao Gu, the most familiar person with No. 4, which has become a headless case.


    When he thought of this, Chu Feng suddenly asked, trying to explore some secrets while he was distracted on the 9th, and even want to know whether he was a person.


    "When will the tenth be born?" He asked quickly and eagerly.


    "Shi Hao?" No. 9 was stunned. He was really distracted and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng said quickly, waiting for his response, hoping not to give him too much reaction time.


    "Can''t say, can''t say, is for the supreme taboo." No. 9 said coldly, his eyes were full of green light, and he completely recovered.


    And that kind of look, that kind of green look, Chu Feng''s hair, almost smashed the stone jar out, using reincarnation soil and wood spear, because it was too dangerous.


    No. 9 seems to be touched by something. He is not good at Chu Feng, and his fierce light is exposed.


    Chu Feng realized that there was no secret in it. He shouldn''t have provoked it and touched the inverse scale of No. 9.


    No. 9 stared at him. The green light was several feet long, tearing the void like a fairy sword cutting away the eternity. It was terrible.


    For a long time, he calmed down, returned to silence, and did not like to talk much.


    Chu Feng was afraid for a while. He really couldn''t talk nonsense. At the same time, he regretted that he should ask more directly whether he had transformed the ninth world body.


    Or did someone make nine of them?


    "No, listen to him. Is there really a number ten?" Chu Feng doubted.


    However, it seems that the same to the ninth are different. He has doubts, because the look of the ninth was too scary just now.


    "Come on, master nine, I''ll give you some more delicacies. They were originally collected by myself and haven''t been willing to eat. I''m sure they will satisfy you."


    Chu Feng flattered and took out his collection.


    Of course, this time he was not talking nonsense, but really different from the blood food of more than a dozen carts.


    Because this is part of the flesh and blood of Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family!


    On that day, he entertained monkeys, Peng Wanli and others, cooked and barbecued nine headed birds. As a result, Chifeng was angry and wanted to kill them.


    At that time, King Li jiuxiao, MI Hong and others were also present. Finally, they blocked Chifeng, hit him hard, beat his flesh and blood, and exploded some of his flesh and blood.


    Afterwards, Chu Feng personally cleaned the battlefield without any waste. He collected the blood and meat of the God King and prepared to go back to stew!


    This kind of damage makes monkeys and others speechless.


    In fact, Chu Feng has written a letter on the battlefield of the three sides using Chifeng''s divine king''s blood to toss the family.


    Now he found that it would be of greater use. It would be more sincere to honor No. 9 with some of the flesh and blood of the nine headed bird family.


    Sure enough, even a little minced meat, after all, comes from the king of the nine headed bird and is well preserved. Now it still has activity. It tastes too delicious for No. 9.


    This is much better than the blood food just now.


    No. 9 nodded frequently to express recognition and praise.


    "What''s the matter, sir? The owner of this broken leg is outside. If you want to eat, please go out with me!" Chu Feng actively encouraged.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, didn''t know why. He felt a biting cold, like the whole world was full of malice to him. He excited his spirit and shivered.


    However, for a moment, the special palpitation disappeared again, and he felt nothing.


    He wondered whether it was a whim, what special feeling, or whether the world''s first mountain was too scary and too close, which made him uneasy?


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, I tell you, what I ate just now was only the blood food in the God group. Compared with the heaven group, it was far worse."


    Chu Feng persevered and talked endlessly. He was almost foaming at the mouth. He wanted to take No. 9 away and take it out of this bloody ancient territory.


    He really doesn''t know how vast this space is. He only knows that there is a bloody plateau ahead. No matter how deep it is, it can''t be approached. No one will pass on the 9th.


    "It really tastes delicious. How about tiantuan? It''s good just now. Are you sure he''s outside?"


    No. 9 asked. Then, as soon as he explored his hand, a black hole directly appeared in the void. He tried to probe into his arm several times, as if he wanted to catch something.


    But at last he held back and said, "you can''t destroy the light curtain of the first mountain at will. Do I... Want to go out once?"


    He hesitated for a while. Chu Feng''s back was cold. What he meant was that if he explored his hand at random to create a black hole, he could catch the God King outside?


    "Elder, don''t mess around. Aren''t you responsible for guarding this place? You can''t destroy the balance over the years. You''d better go out with me in person."


    "Elder, I told you that the blood food in the God Group is not worthy of your identity. You should eat the heaven group."


    "I tell you, every blood food in the tiantuan has several pairs of long legs. Don''t you just like eating legs? The creatures in the sky regiment have big long legs below their necks! "


    In order to invite No. 9 out, Chu Feng also fought hard. Spittle and stars splashed everywhere. He could be fooled vigorously.


    No. 9 was calm and calm. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding and the sound of chewing bones in his mouth was terrible, he didn''t say a word. He was only listening to Chu Feng.


    Until a long time later, Chu Feng was almost desperate and his saliva was almost dry. On the 9th, he opened his mouth coldly and said, "there is a great reincarnation in the sun again and again. If the leek is harvested, it has broken the ancient universe. It''s time to go out and have a look. How is the world?"


    Chu Feng said so many words about blood food, which was useless. In the end, it was because of these. He was going to go out to see the world on the 9th.


    Chu Feng was speechless. If he had known, why did he bother? His voice was smoking and he was about to catch fire.


    When he said those words on the 9th, it was quite plain, but it made Chu Feng tremble, and contained a lot of information.


    Samsara again and again?


    In addition, from the 1st to the 9th, have you ever played a hand or participated in a war, or have you only experienced those terrible worlds on the 9th itself?


    Anyway, Chu Feng was very happy, happy and excited. He promised to go out of the mountain on the 9th. There was no better news than this.


    Some pictures, he can already foresee!


    "Ready to go out." Opening nine.


    Chu Feng''s blood surged. This time, he took Li Heng''s master or his uncle. Go out like this to see which creature dared to threaten and intimidate, and who dared to pose in a downward looking posture! Before leaving, the 9th did something. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1273

    On the 9th, his hands moved, the bloody plateau earthquake in the distance rumbled, and all the fog was dispersed.


    He didn''t know where to take out a small flag with a big palm, black and ragged face. It made people shudder and the soul light would be absorbed.


    He threw out suddenly, and the small black flag began to zoom in in mid air, quickly as high as the sky, and crashed into the depths of the bloody plateau.


    The scene is terrible. The big flag is hunting. It emits towering energy. There are thousands of mushroom clouds. The boundless terrible evil spirit is stirring up. It''s going to collapse!


    The towering flag is inserted there. Its face is ragged and stained with blood. It has not dried up yet.


    Even far away, the terrible killing intention of the broken flag still made Chu Feng unbearable.


    The universe is about to explode!


    When the broken flag is turned over, the heavy earth will be broken, the sky will be torn apart, the universe will burst open and will collapse.


    The ninth shot, engraved one special symbol after another in the near void, and kept scribbling, but finally all fell on the flag in the distance!


    In addition, he urged a terrible energy, all kinds of dense mist submerged the flag again, and thousands of huge mushroom clouds gradually opened to stabilize there.


    No. 9 injected some Avenue symbols into the flag, like blessing it and making it stronger.


    What are you doing? Chu Feng was frightened and confused.


    Once in a while, the flag shook the fog again. All its killing intentions and energy reached a certain balance and did not collapse here again.


    "Let it guard this place for me!" No. 9 opened his mouth and looked serious, as if asking for the flag.


    The big flag hunting seems to condense countless heroes. It seems to have life. It spreads in the wind, swings all kinds of high-level energy smoke, and shakes up Taoist ancestral materials.


    This time, it did not destroy the empty world.


    Moreover, Chu Feng''s eyes didn''t blink at this time, staring at the front and looking at a corner of the truth there!


    "That''s..." he was shocked, extremely surprised, and his body was a little cold.


    Is this the deepest secret of the No. 1 mountain in the world?


    The broken flag stood in front of an abyss, perhaps to be exact, it was just a terrible huge gap.


    A very smooth gap, some dark and some deep, it is very wide, floating with endless continents, densely covered with infinite Avenue fragments, and more broken and unimaginable cities around time.


    Naturally, there are corpses. I don''t know what race. There are all kinds. I''ve never seen them on the Yangjian continent. Some are beautiful and flawless, some are ugly and make people''s hair stand upright, some are humanoid, and there are all kinds of special shapes.


    Moreover, some corpses are too huge. If the eyes open and close, they are like a river of stars.


    In addition, there are more star bones, broken warships, damaged bell tripods and so on.


    In addition, there is also the divine sea. In the vast gap, it seems that waves beat through the ages, and the sound of waves vibrates ancient and modern times. It seems that a wave can cover the starry sky.


    However, if you listen carefully, it is quiet and dead.


    "Where is that?"


    Chu Feng was shocked. He opened his eyes and stared carefully. He didn''t want to miss the amazing secret here.


    In the past, there was a fog blocking him. Even if he had golden eyes, he couldn''t see through. Now, the fog has dispersed temporarily, which is the most rare opportunity.


    The abyss, in fact, is a smooth gap, like being split by the supreme strong, completely cutting off the connection with the other side!


    The time city, broken star bones, all kinds of creatures, warships and giant cities, as well as the mysterious ocean, all float in this huge boundless gap, all stationary, like a dead world.


    Even time and time seem to have solidified, already static, the world in the gap is absolutely quiet, like forever fixed in that moment!


    On the opposite side of the gap, there is an unimaginable vastness and magnificent yin-yang diagram rotating, isolating everything in the rear.


    What''s behind that?


    Is it a big world?


    It is separated and cut off by a split gap.


    Unfortunately, it''s too vague. The big yin-yang fish opposite the big crack blocks everything, revealing only a vague corner behind.


    Everything is very hazy. He can''t see clearly and can''t explore. Chu Feng just guesses that it should be a vast and terrible world with no end.


    The mist surged, and so there was nothing to see.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak for a long time. He was still looking at it. He wanted to tear open the fog and see what happened.


    But he knew that even if he was sent to the deepest part of the bloody Plateau on the 9th and stood near the flag, he could not see the truth on the other side, what was there, and what a lost world it was.


    No, maybe their territory is the lost land.


    "Elder, you''ve been here for years, just looking at the split gap and guarding the other side. Is there anything unusual?!"


    Chu Feng asked, looking dignified.


    "Guard the other side? Who can do it? Fortunately, it''s disconnected. I just stay here and guard the gap. Life is gray. " No. 9 said blandly.


    How did you disconnect it?


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s scalp was numb.


    "What''s going on there, what''s there?" Chu Feng asked eagerly.


    On the 9th, he ignored it. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything about here.


    Just now he just offered the special flag and added energy to it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have these actions, let alone let Chu Feng see anything.


    "It needs to be guarded. Are there any living creatures in it?" Chu Feng showed a dignified color. He felt that this place was too evil and terrible.


    The world''s first famous mountain is far beyond the imagination of the world. People can''t imagine that there is such an amazing secret here!


    No. 9 shook his head in denial, and he turned his body and looked in the direction of the outside world.


    "Don''t mistakenly estimate the sun, don''t mistakenly estimate the real world. This world is a chaotic place. There are all kinds of creatures, and all kinds of strong people have appeared. It''s even connected to other areas. All kinds of creatures have come. Be on guard. I want to guard here."


    No. 9''s heart has inexplicable emotions. It''s rare to say more words, which makes Chu Feng quite shocked. He doesn''t understand some things, but he knows that it must be beyond imagination.


    They set off and went to the outside world, but it was not the place where Chu Feng came in. It turned out that there was a path on this bare land, which seemed to be connected to the outside world.


    "Elder, how old are you? When were you born?"


    Chu Feng approached and had nothing to say.


    Contrary to his expectation, the 9th really responded.


    "Who remembers that a nap is an era, and a nap is no longer prehistoric." No. 9 said calmly.


    Chu Feng: "


    Can we have a pleasant conversation? Who would believe this kind of words? At least Chu Feng doesn''t believe it at all now.


    For a moment, I was a little silent. I could only hear their footsteps, stepping on the dry, hard and dark red cold land. There was no grass here.


    The path is very long and desolate. There are several pairs of faint footprints, which seem to have been left by the sages a long time ago. There is an inexplicable Taoist rhyme. Even the ninth stopped to look at it for a long time, like recalling a legend and an old thing.


    "Senior, you said that many peerless monsters have come to the sun, including human and alien. What are their origins and how powerful they are?"


    On the way, Chu Feng asked again and wanted to "dig out" some truth from No. 9''s mouth.


    "It''s very strong. How high can it be? Go on the road of reincarnation and see the traces left by them. You can understand some grand projects."


    When Chu Feng heard this, his scalp became numb. This round of circuit really had a story and game. When he returned to the great dream pure land of the underworld from a foreign land, he once saw that there are creatures opening up the same path as the reincarnation road at the space node.


    In addition, the mud fetus at the end of the reincarnation Road, the special ancient temple and the ultimate place with soul and flesh, all of which have man-made traces.


    In addition, there are fights on the road of reincarnation!


    At the beginning, people in the sun chased Chu Feng. Tiangou accidentally entered the purgatory under Kunlun and approached the dead city of light. As a result, he was directly patted into ashes by a big hand.


    Chu Feng thought a lot, but found his head bigger and bigger.


    He whispered, "please make it clear, elder, what terrible biological groups are there in this world now?"


    He wanted to know some truth and some secrets. He felt a blank in his heart


    He is not from an ancient family, and has little connection with prehistoric orthodoxy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention those legendary things, but what is manifest and known in the sun should be spread, such as gray matter, black matter, and the fallen fairy king family."


    On the 9th, he said something casually, but didn''t go on in depth.


    Chu wind awe inspiring, gray matter? When he touched it, he was eroded by it. After stepping on the road of reincarnation, he was cleaned up at the mud tire!


    In his previous life, he was almost destroyed by gray matter!


    Fallen fairy king? This sounds very evil. The fairy King forms an ethnic group, which is too terrible, and how terrible will the individuals be compared with the powerful ones?


    Soon, he thought of the great evil spirits flowing down the river at the Tongtian fairy waterfall. It is said that the fairy family is the fairy family. Is this the creature of the fallen fairy king family?


    In addition, the ancients mentioned the era of burial of immortals. Yangjian once fought a decisive battle with the fairy family, which should also be this family.


    These, it seems, are just appearances, just the tip of the iceberg.


    "At the beginning, what level could Li Fu be invincible?" Chu Feng asked again for confirmation and comparison.


    "Li Heng is also invincible. He needs to fight with the creatures tossing on the road of reincarnation. In addition, there are the great underworld, other creatures from other civilizations, and the old monsters in the famous mountains and rivers in the sun. If Li Heng is unmatched, he will not die or disappear."


    The ninth replied that there were no mood swings.


    Chu Feng pondered for a long time, and then kept asking for advice, but the ninth ignored it. He was very silent and didn''t answer.


    Then Chu Feng changed his mind and asked him how to become the research pole and walk out of the strongest way.


    There is no doubt that if the 9th is willing to give advice, the word is invaluable, which can make Chu Feng take many detours less.


    "The road that suits oneself is the strongest road." No. 9 said blandly.


    "What are the mature roads in this world, how to achieve extreme evolution, and how to go on rapidly?" Chu Feng wants to see a general direction.


    "No one dares to say that his road is mature. We are all on the road. Even if he thinks he has become a research creature, maybe he will find that he is still on the way and the road is endless."


    No. 9 spoke in a low voice. Of course, he also admitted that maybe some creatures had come to an end.


    But the people behind are too far away to catch up and can''t find their trace. For example, those people in the legend walk alone!


    Chu Feng couldn''t help turning his head and looking deep into the bloody plateau. Maybe there are all the answers on the other side of the gap, those creatures!


    "Elder, do you have anything to warn me? Please point out a clear way." Chu Feng''s eyes are hot.


    "What I point out is only my road, not yours. There are thousands of roads, which need to be honed by myself."


    Chu Feng was speechless after hearing this. He just wanted to refer to the experience of previous sages, but this creature on the 9th talked about the concept of evolution and was not on the same channel with him.


    For example, on the 9th, it was said that there were nine kinds of extreme research paths that were not suitable for themselves. They resolutely looked back, explored and expanded.


    When Chu Feng heard this, he couldn''t help looking at No. 9. Shouldn''t he be talking about himself?


    If so, is number four a failed experience for him?


    When he thought of this, Chu Feng was full of confidence and went out with No. 9. Maybe he could really attack Wu madman.


    The path is not very long. When you reach the rich light curtain area, you can go outside and leave the first mountain.


    "Master nine, I''m Cao de outside. Don''t shout the wrong name." Chu Feng whispered, and then his body crackled and turned into Cao De.


    This is not only the change of flesh and blood, but also the temperament of soul light.


    Open the road on the 9th, and the rich light automatically divides to both sides. There is an invisible field outside his body. Standing in it, the real ten thousand dharmas are inviolable.


    Chu Feng hurried to keep up, but he knew that the nearby light curtain could crush all creatures outside. It was extremely terrible and difficult to cross.


    Leisurely through the rich light curtain area, Chu Feng has leisure to look at and observe everything here.


    "There is a grave there!" Chu Feng was surprised. A large bare grave was very quiet, but it exuded rich brilliance from the grave.


    He was shocked and found that the light curtain had the same origin with that brilliance!


    Can we say that the light curtain here is formed by the light overflowing from the grave?!


    "That''s the tomb of No. 3, and another one in the distance is the tomb of No. 6." The ninth replied blandly.


    what the hell!


    Chu Feng was stunned and had thousands of thoughts. At last, he seemed to be out of his mind and absent-minded. He didn''t know when he went in front of No. 9.


    From one to nine, are there really nine people? He was thinking about it, and then he thought that it was not possible. Maybe there were only old skin and bones shed in the graves of No. 3 and No. 6.


    He was uncertain and listless, as if he had a psychosis.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked out first along the separated light curtain.


    For the first time, someone saw Cao de appear, immediately took action, shouted and said, "sure enough, Cao De wants to escape! I changed the direction inside the first famous mountain and came out from here! "


    Someone offered a secret talisman for the first time to envelop this small world, to imprison Cao de and not allow him to escape.


    "Ha ha..."


    In other directions, some people sneered. After hearing this cry, they all rushed here at the first time.


    "Cao De, you deceived the God and wanted to escape by a long way. Unfortunately, you came out too early. All the 18 broken mountains were blocked!"


    The nine headed bird clan and the dragon clan have all been killed.


    "I guess it''s hard to stay in the first mountain for a long time. Even if he has strange and special artifacts, he can only escape quickly."


    Some people infer this.


    In the distance, the king of Chifeng arrived.


    Qi Rong Tianzun and others also came.


    Some acquaintances also arrived, and the faces of monkeys, Miqing and others showed a worried look.


    Then write.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1274

    Chu Feng was shocked by the cry and saw groups of people gathered around him.


    Moreover, the place where he stood was covered by a light curtain, which cut off his way of escape.


    To everyone''s surprise, his reaction was very special.


    "So many big legs!"


    Chu Feng said to himself. The expression on his face was so "rippling". He was not afraid at all. He didn''t panic, but stared at everyone''s thighs.


    What''s that look? What do you mean? His face is really... Rippling. His expression is too obscene. It''s too strange and speechless.


    Even acquaintances like monkey, pengwanli and Miqing feel like hell!


    Many people were puzzled and looked at each other.


    Some nuns are even more angry. Is Cao De''s eyes too direct? Staring at people''s long legs!


    Of course, what some male evolutionists can''t stand is that Cao De is also staring at their lower body, with some straight eyes.


    This is... Too crazy, isn''t it?


    What on earth stimulated him when he entered the first mountain?


    Even some old people are uncomfortable. What hobby is this? Cao De is a... Abnormal saint!?


    "Cao De, don''t pretend to be crazy. Do you think you can muddle through with strange words and strange shapes? You obviously want to escape by the way and deceive everyone. Now your true appearance is revealed. What else can you say? "


    At the nine headed bird family, a cousin of Chifeng shouted and questioned Chu Feng to convict him.


    At this time, many people looked bad and stared at Chu Feng. After all, they caught an appearance. They blocked Cao de here instead of where they went in.


    Chu Feng glanced at Chifeng''s cousin and said, "don''t make a noise, you short legged man, stand aside!"


    After hearing this, the nine headed bird family was in a daze, and then he was furious. He was so angry that he couldn''t stand it.


    It''s just to be attacked personally. I''m inexplicably despised for my short legs. What''s the logic and causality?


    Even if the enemy is irreconcilable, he won''t talk about things with his legs. Don''t evolutors all talk about combat power?


    He wants to curse, this damn Cao De, thinks he is a great saint, Superman, and deliberately humiliates him?


    "Cao De, why don''t you die!" The nine headed bird family, the God level evolutionist, shouted angrily, and then sneered: "I don''t need to do it. Today, everyone is angry. I think you still have the face to live? If you don''t give up in front of us now, you''ll die even worse later! "


    "Short legged people are not qualified to shout here. Stand aside!" Chu Feng scolded, and looked righteous.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, makes others can''t watch it. I really sympathize with the nine headed bird family, a god figure.


    "SAPO pretends to be crazy. Do you think you can muddle through? If you don''t die, you won''t die. You''re finished now. No one can save you! " Yuntuo, the three headed dragon of the dragon family, opened his mouth and sneered here.


    Because, after watching for a moment, he found that no one came out with Chu Feng, and the other party was indeed pretending to be crazy, so he directly ridiculed him.


    "Yuntuo, your thighs are also quite long. They are good, promising and delicious!" Chu Feng nodded and commented there.


    what the hell!


    The three headed dragon yuntuo is an inspiration. He feels it''s called diaphragmatic response. Some areas have goose bumps. He can''t stand being praised by a man and his eyes are so ambiguous.


    "Brother yuntuo, why be angry with a dead man." Kunlong said that he was a dragon and had a big feud with Cao de. he was quite unhappy with Cao de and was full of resentment. He wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Kunlong, hold the knife. Don''t drop it again. Your legs are 85 points. They are strong and good."


    When hearing this kind of words, everyone felt that Cao de was evil. Why did he always stare at people''s thighs?


    Even, he didn''t let go of the legs of monkeys, Xiao Yao and others. He scanned the past and observed them one by one.


    "Sister Miqing, your big long legs are ninety-nine points!" Chu Feng even whispered secretly, asking her to cover it quickly and not to look too slender.


    Mi Qing was silent for a moment, and then he wanted to hit people directly. A pair of water Lingling''s big eyes stared at him and killed him.


    "Cao De, how do you want to die?!" A group of dragon people shouted.


    The nine headed bird clan all agreed and criticized.


    "Cao De, you''re really crazy. Even the emperor dared to cheat and escort you here, but you fooled everyone."


    Chifeng, the God King, sneered and smiled cruelly. He really regarded Cao de as a dead man and had no hope of living.


    Even now, he wanted to do it. He approached step by step and walked forward. He was sure that no one would say anything now by tearing off Cao De''s arm and giving him bloody, disabled and tortured.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Feng shouted coldly.


    He is naturally not afraid. The ninth is in the light curtain behind him. He can imagine the current state of the ninth. He is probably staring at everyone''s thighs and swallowing.


    "Nature is to teach you a lesson. What great saint does not abide by the rules, does not know how to fear heaven, nonsense, and still wants to die. Unload your arm first!"


    Chifeng, the God King, shouted, his hair was flying, and his face was very strict.


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Feng scolded him, pointed to him and warned him: "dare to be arrogant in front of the Mountain Gate of our school, are you tired of living!?"


    At this time, Li jiuxiao and Mi Hong came forward and wanted to help Cao de block Chifeng. They are both God kings. These two masters can be called the top.


    However, Qi Rong gave them a cold glance, which was very dignified and awed the whole audience.


    Yushang Tianzun moved and took one step. The order God chain was intertwined. He wanted to keep Chu Feng behind him and protect him first.


    However, Qi Rong Tianzun blocked the road, and the mysterious Tianzun, who had been shrouded in fog, stopped Yu Shang and faced off with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chifeng smiled and strode forward to approach Chu Feng.


    The people of the nine headed bird clan showed a cold and killing intention. They hated Cao de very much and wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    "Cao De, do you have anything to say?" Qi Rong opened his mouth and his eyes were cold.


    Then he looked a little slower and said, "how did you get in and what was in it?"


    Chu Feng''s reaction was flat and said, "as you said, I''m my school here. I just go home. Naturally, I''ll go in if I want to go in and out if I want to. If the Heavenly Master wants to know what''s inside, he can go in with me. Welcome to be a guest. "


    He is neither humble nor arrogant, quite calm.


    "He is full of lies and dare to talk nonsense when he is dying. He really doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin!" An old God King of the dragon family shouted.


    "It''s time to palm!" Chifeng God king shouted. He stretched out a hand and moved slowly, just to let Cao de see clearly and slap him in the face.


    "Presumptuous, I see who dares to move!?" Chu Feng stopped drinking and his eyes were full. He had whispered secretly. Please come out on the 9th and enjoy the feast.


    There is a light curtain, that is, the emperor can''t see the situation inside.


    The mysterious Heavenly Master wrapped in mist opened his mouth coldly and said, "who is it? Are you yelling in front of us? Something that doesn''t know what to do! "


    He once asked the God King around him to expose that the descendants of Li Fu''s line were very close to Wu lunatics. Cao de could not be the person of Li Fu''s line.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng sneered and didn''t answer him, even if it was the emperor?


    At this time, the God King Chifeng''s palm really slapped, but the next moment he was thrilled and felt like being stared at by the wild beasts.


    He was going backwards at top speed and his hair stood on end.


    Silently, there was a thin figure around Chu Feng. His eyes were green and his hair was like withered and yellow weeds, very much like... A living corpse!


    What happened? Everyone was confused. There was one more person directly, and he came out of the first mountain?!


    They didn''t see how he came out. It was so strange and fast!


    Not to mention others, Qi Rong and the mysterious Tianzun were afraid, and their hair stood upright. They failed to give early warning!


    At this moment, the old God King of the nine headed bird family was as timid as a stone. He naturally thought of the unique letter he had seen.


    Li Fu''s master came from here, which is the source of the inheritance of prehistoric black hands.


    When he said it earlier, after everyone''s inference, he thought that Cao de could not be a person of this vein, and the prehistoric legends about this place were unreliable.


    But now it seems that all of them are wrong!


    At this moment, all the nine headed birds were cold and could not help shaking.


    "Ah..." Chifeng God shouted.


    Because he found that he had no way to step back, his body was out of control and flew towards Chu Feng.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were so bright that the God King could not see clearly, and then he heard the scream of Chifeng.


    When people gazed carefully, Chifeng flew out obliquely and fell to the ground. The ground was covered with God King''s blood. He crawled backward in pain and horror, with a look of fear on his face.


    Beside Chu Feng, No. 9 is gnawing at the thigh of nine birds.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Many people have numb scalp and goose bumps all over. Now there is no doubt that this is a creature who came out with Cao de. There is a powerful orthodoxy and a terrible sect in the first mountain in the world.


    Now think about it, their doubts and their actions seem too menglang.


    Not to mention the fear of the saints and the divine king, it is hard to believe that there are strong and outrageous living creatures in the first prehistoric mountain.


    Moreover, he is so terrible that he doesn''t recognize his relatives.


    The mysterious Heavenly Master who scolded Chu Feng earlier had a fierce surge of mist all over and his mood was very unstable. Even he was hairy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me solemnly introduce you. This is my ninth master. You can call him the ninth ancestor."


    When they heard this, their mood was too complicated. This is so special... Please come out alone! Some people are not angry, such as some old gods and heavenly Lords. They are all in the stomach. You call him nine masters, but let us call him nine ancestors? However, their temporary resentment was suddenly suppressed, and no one was willing to challenge this strange creature. In such a moment, Chifeng''s thigh was almost eaten, and even the bones were chewed and swallowed. Chu Feng said, "master nine, don''t patronize eating chicken legs. I''ll introduce you to others." Just such a look makes the evolutionists of the dragon race feel soft. Shouldn''t the damn Cao de introduce them? This is to pit the dead. The dragon people are afraid. In fact, the nine headed birds also have a lot of resentment in their hearts. They say that Chifeng''s thigh is a chicken leg, which is humiliating their whole family, but now they dare to be angry. Monkey, MI Qing, Li jiuxiao, Ji Caixuan and others were speechless and stunned. It''s hard to imagine that Cao Dezhen was a creature who learned from the first mountain¡° Click! " When the 9th chewed the last piece of Chifeng''s thigh and swallowed it, his eyes were green and scanned everyone present¡° Where''s the heavenly regiment? " This was the first time he spoke in public, because he didn''t see a few heavenly creatures. Chu Feng coughed and said, "don''t worry, master nine. Let me introduce you. These are friends of the dragon family." A group of dragon people swear at their mother in their hearts. They are afraid of what they are afraid of. They really introduce them like this! When the green eyes on the 9th swept out, the three dragon yuntuo''s legs were soft and could hardly stand, and a group of old people trembled. However, the green eyes of the last nine actually fell on the emperor wrapped in mist. With a whoosh, he disappeared. A dull hum came from the mist. When he came back on the 9th and appeared next to Chu Feng again, he had one more leg in his hand, a huge dragon leg! Then he chewed it in public. At this moment, everyone understood that the mysterious God shrouded in mist came from the dragon family! Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. A God was instantly torn off a thigh, bloody and eaten in public. The emperor of the dragon family was also confused. He had only one leg. He remained in human shape. He stood there in great pain. His face was pale, staring at No. 9 like a ghost, and his lips were shaking! Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "my nine masters are all good, but they protect their weaknesses." Then he coughed again and said, "everyone, be quiet. Here, please allow me to solemnly know my nine masters with you." Shit! At this moment, not to mention others, Qi Rong, the old six eared macaque, Haoyuan and other heavenly masters are all hairy, not to mention the people of all ethnic groups. Please don''t introduce. Whoever you introduce will be gnawed on the thigh. Many people almost scream! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1275

    Who can stand this? Introduce who, whose long legs are not guaranteed!


    Everyone''s scalp is cold. They''ve never been so frightened. This is a real threat. Anyone''s legs will be bitten in front of us.


    Didn''t you see the green eyes of the corpse? It''s too scary.


    In particular, he is now carrying the leg of the Silver Dragon God, his mouth is full of blood, and his bite is delicious, which makes many evolutionists frighten their lower legs and stomach.


    "Master nine, in order to be serious, I have to re introduce the dragon family, because they have more ethnic segmentation. You see, this is a twelve winged silver dragon with noble blood and very few in the dragon family."


    At the scene, including the two Silver Dragon Kings, they all wanted to kill Cao de and shut him up. Didn''t they see that the living corpse was eating Tianzun dragon meat?


    They are scared. The dragon family has been so "dedicated". They still don''t let go. All the twelve winged Silver Dragon families are pale and hate Chu Feng.


    At the same time, they were filled with righteous indignation and felt more and more that what was missing in life was filled in the name. This damn German generation!


    "The meat is too rough and not delicious."


    He opened his mouth on the 9th and looked very serious. He made such a comment.


    People were dazed first, and then showed different colors in the scary atmosphere.


    The living corpse is evaluating the Dragon leg in his hand. It belongs to the God, the ancestor of the twelve winged silver dragon.


    Nearby, when the evolutionists of the twelve winged silver dragon family heard this evaluation, they really didn''t know whether to be relieved or angry.


    Since the meat quality of the ancestors was so evaluated, their crisis was temporarily lifted? However, how can people want to cry so much?


    "It''s all right, master nine. There are three dragon families here. You see, these legs are long and strong, and he is in the year of fighting. The meat is absolutely strong and chewy!"


    After hearing these words, the three dragon yuntuo blacked out and almost fainted. He was cold from head to foot. Although he was a god level strong man, he was nothing in front of the living corpse.


    Yuntuo would like to say that this is cruel retaliation. Cao dete is not a thing. At the moment, he saw Chu Feng''s ruthless eyes.


    Chu Feng naturally had a bad feeling for him. The dragon was so hostile to him that he wanted to harm him several times.


    "Ah..."


    Yuntuo screamed. Unconsciously, he found that he couldn''t stand. When he looked down, he found that one leg was missing and the dragon blood had dyed the ground red.


    The old God Wang present hardly saw the action of No. 9. It was faster than lightning. He had returned to his original position and was gnawing on yuntuo''s thigh.


    In an instant, yuntuo screamed again and fell to the ground. Because his other leg also disappeared and was bloody, he screamed and climbed to the distance.


    He and Chifeng came together, like hugging together for warmth. They all leaned against the bluestone, and the whole person was trembling.


    Obviously, No. 9 thought his leg meat was more fresh and tender than Tianzun''s, and the meat was not rough, so he ate another one.


    This scene makes people feel numb. I''ve never seen such a terrible opponent. If you don''t agree, you''ll bite your thigh. Who can stand it?


    At this time, not to mention the opponents and enemies, monkeys, Li jiuxiao and others are hairy. This master is so terrible that people shudder.


    What kind of orthodoxy is this? Which great religion originated from prehistory? Now it is born again. The situation in the world is destined to stir up and become more and more chaotic.


    Everyone agreed that this pulse was really very short-lived. The corpse was obviously coming out for Cao De, so he would eat whoever Cao de pointed to.


    However, only Chu Feng himself understood that there was no short protection in the world of No. 9. Some just thought their legs were short and the meat quality was good.


    "Master nine, this is the Kun dragon. The dragon who grew up in the Kun nest is beautiful and vigorous. It is the golden age when he is young and vigorous."


    Chu Feng introduced again with a positive face. He didn''t know that he was introducing a Tianzong wizard, a rare young hero, to No. 9.


    Kunlong''s head suddenly became big, and then his lungs were going to explode. He was a little creepy and very angry. He had seven tricks and wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, he soon went with Chifeng and yuntuo. In an instant, his left and right legs were carried in his hands.


    "There is another member in the legless group. It is estimated that you can play cards in a wheelchair." Chu Feng sighed.


    However, these words are not funny in people''s ears.


    The atmosphere was so tense that everyone shuddered. It was so scary. Who wouldn''t be afraid?


    Chu Feng asked, "master nine, what do you think? There are many kinds of dragons and their blood is very noble. What do you think?"


    The dragon clan trembled and fell into fear dominated by the introduction of Cao demon king.


    At this moment, long Dayu was creepy. When he saw No. 9 looking over and Chu Feng looking over, he almost burst into tears and had to urinate.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We are all in the same department. Cao de and I are brothers!" He shouted recklessly.


    Because he knows that the speed of No. 9 is too fast. Since he has an eye on him, if he slows down the first half of the beat, most of his legs will be gone.


    Moreover, his legs are shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The crowd here was speechless.


    The strange dragon didn''t dare to act rashly earlier, because he knew that no small action could escape the magic eye of No. 9, but now he was in a hurry and took action temporarily.


    "My legs are short!" He shouted shamelessly.


    "Stop, your legs are shrinking. It''s too exaggerated." Chu Feng smiled and then said, "don''t you want to stay with me? Always wanted to revenge and kill me. "


    Although this kind of smile is brilliant, it is the devil''s ferocious smile in long Dayu''s eyes, as if he saw a big mouth open.


    "Brother De, you are my pro brother, pro brother!" Long Dayu was burning his ass like a fire. Sweat beads were about to roll down. He jumped high and rushed over. He hugged Chu Feng''s arm and almost hung on him.


    "We are members of the four beauties. We are a family. Brother De, we can''t joke now. People will die!" The strange dragon was almost crying.


    Finally, he made a blood oath. No matter how much misunderstanding he had in the past and how much black pot he had carried, he would not retaliate. He would still be a good brother in the future.


    "Carrying the strongest black pot, I''ll be the world of mortals to refine my heart!" Strange dragon''s attitude is extremely sincere.


    Chu Feng patted him on the shoulder and happily agreed to talk with him.


    In such a moment, No. 9 had shifted his eyes and stared at other targets, which startled Chu Feng, and No. 9 stared at "tiantuan" again.


    "Master nine, show mercy!" He cried.


    At the same time, the old six eared macaque jumped high, wanted to tear the void, resisted with all his strength, and ran away.


    However, in the end, a dry palm was still stuck on his ass to remove one thigh.


    At this moment, the old six eared macaque was really hairy. He was as powerful as him. He didn''t even avoid the past. He couldn''t help but cry and shatter the space.


    Let him shout it out completely, and the evolutionists at other levels nearby must burst into blood mud.


    No. 9 sent out a weak light, covered him, imprisoned the strong old six eared macaque, and didn''t let his energy explode.


    "Elder, my own people, show mercy. My good daughter Miqing has a relationship with Lingtu."


    The old monkey doesn''t want to be virtuous. He is ready to make friends. Now he is no longer black hearted. He finds that he has to start with Chu Feng and push out his offspring Miqing.


    Earlier, he would not agree, because he had already found a good match with peerless talent for Miqing, and his background was amazing.


    At present, he can''t care so much. He thinks it''s better to keep a pair of golden thighs first.


    Everyone was speechless, and Qi Rong Tianzun and Yu Shang showed different colors.


    The monkey covered his face and felt that his ancestors were too unruly. In the past, they didn''t agree to this marriage, but now they are so active.


    Mi Qing was pure, beautiful and vulgar. His face turned red in an instant. He really wanted to block his ancestors'' mouth. What about his daily dignity and hegemony?


    Finally, the old six eared macaque had a feeling of survival. His legs were still there, but there was a large area of golden hair missing from his ass, leaving a palm print.


    Step back on the 9th and leave where he stands.


    "Ow..." after hundreds of thousands of years, the old six eared macaque howled at the sky to vent his tension, just like when he was physically powerful. He was so dangerous that he was almost eaten.


    After this accident, Chu Feng quickly blocked Li jiuxiao, monkey, MI Qing, Xiao Yao, Yu Shang, etc. behind him. He was really afraid of an accident.


    "Master nine, these people are all friends. They sent more than a dozen carts of blood food I brought into the first mountain. They will send it later."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, these people quickly nodded.


    Ji Caixuan, a fairy like figure, is a peerless beauty from the top five strong families in the sun. At the moment, she is hairy. Her long legs are getting shorter with the naked eye. She is protecting herself.


    This scene, Chu Feng was speechless, and Li jiuxiao''s eyes were straight.


    "Tiantuan is just like this. It''s not as good as shentuan. The meat is too old. Forget it."


    Number nine spoke and gave up those people.


    Chu Feng said, "master nine, you can''t say that. It also depends on race. Haven''t you heard of it? The wine is Chen Dixiang."


    In a flash, No. 9 stared at Qi Rong and Haoyuan again.


    "Cao Xiaoyou, I''ve prepared the key of the secret realm for you. When you go back, I''ll help you win the created material."


    Qi Rong''s face twitched and opened there. A layer of goose bumps appeared on his thighs. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would focus on introducing him, and his cold hair rustled and stood up.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment and said, "master nine, I mean the nine headed bird family. The more old the family is, the more fragrant the flesh and blood is. An old ancestor of the family can be described as a treasure in the tiantuan. I''ll introduce you later and let you know each other."


    The nine headed birds are all secretly cursing. They know each other''s family rules. This damn Cao De wants to murder their ancestors. Who can deliver the letter? Let Grandpa avoid trouble quickly.


    Unfortunately, no one can leave here¡° Well, the nine headed bird clan is good. It still tastes like it used to be. " Number nine spoke and frightened a group of people. This is a recidivist. Did you do that in the first place? At this time, Chifeng''s cousins, the two God level evolutors who always targeted Chu Feng, also lost their legs and became members of the legless combination. In addition, another God King of the family also turned pale and broke his leg¡° Go to that battlefield. " Open your mouth on the 9th, wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth, and let everyone breathe. The rest should have escaped. However, now look carefully, except Chu Feng, everyone has become shorter, because both legs have been shortened, which is intentional! Including Ji Caixuan, MI Qing and Xiao Shiyun, the peerless goddess of the Taoist family. These peerless beauties ignore their image and turn themselves into small short legs. Their long and white legs are... Gone. Chu Feng was speechless. At this moment, on the tripartite battlefield, news came from the north, shaking the whole camp¡° It is reported that the blood gas in the north is surging, and the gas swallows the big state. There is an inexplicable biological awakening. The strong people of the suspected Wu madman series want to go south! " It was reported that this was the latest news from the field transmission altar, which was immediately conveyed to the ears of the high-level battlefield¡° It''s reported that the blood pressure in the North covers the world, some peerless strong people are recovering, and some people have started to go south to the tripartite battlefield! " The latest news came one after another¡° What about Cao de? Didn''t he say he would come back in an hour? Where is he now? " Someone in the Yongzhou camp shouted¡° Go and find them back quickly. Several heavenly lords follow. I don''t expect any accident. Bring Cao de back! " The ancestor of the nine headed bird family said sadly. The first Department of Wu madman goes south and shakes the tripartite battlefield! Then write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1276

    Outside the top mountain, many people felt like they had survived the disaster. They took a breath and finally didn''t bite off their legs.


    Of course, with the exception of Kunlong, Chifeng, the divine king, and yuntuo, the divine evolutionist, they are in a terrible mood. At the same time, they are afraid. The only good thing is that they have saved their lives.


    However, what made Chifeng black in front of him was that he tried to regenerate flesh and blood and reshape the broken leg, but it was useless. It was broken and could not grow.


    Kunlong is nothing more. Even a saint can''t fly away from the ground in the sun. Naturally, it has no ability to regenerate a broken limb unless it uses rare medicine.


    However, Chifeng is a God King. He is strong enough, but now he... Can''t do anything, which shocked him. Then he lost his mind and almost fainted.


    Does he have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life? Such a picture... It''s unimaginable. It really scares him. He is the God King and can''t grow legs.


    In fact, not to mention him at this time, he is the ancestor of the twelve winged silver dragon family and the real dragon god. At the moment, his face is green. He still has one leg left, standing on the ground alone, trying to make a broken leg again, but... He also failed!


    Dignified heaven, looking down at the world, actually want to become a lame dragon? No, it''s a leggless dragon!


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Yinlong family really had Venus in front of him. He was going to faint. Was his reputation going to collapse for so many years?


    He has awed all ethnic groups for many thousands of years since he became the God.


    In his old age, he actually lost his limbs and wanted to become a disabled dragon?


    Kunlong, yuntuo and Chifeng saw that Yinlong''s ancestors were like this. They suddenly felt like the earth had collapsed. They were still young and their life was still very long. They would be in wheelchairs in the future?!


    I''ve never seen such a strong man. At a certain level, he can regenerate by amputation and travel in a wheelchair. Is this going to be laughed at all his life?


    At this time, they all know that No. 9 is too strong. Although the wound left is not painful, there is inexplicable Taoist rhyme left, which affects body regeneration!


    Yinlong Tianzun can''t conquer it, which makes the other people desperate. It''s estimated that there''s no help!


    At this time, Chu Feng was more dignified. He stood in the field of No. 9, close at hand, and was talking to him about some things on the tripartite battlefield.


    Because he mentioned Wu madman, he can''t hide it from No. 9, and he doesn''t know whether No. 9 can stop the Wu madman.


    After all, Wu crazy people are so terrible that they swallow the world with Qi and shake the past and the present. They have almost grown into an unattainable mountain in the sun. They are a monument that can not be bypassed in the field of evolution. Standing there, they can shake the past and the present.


    In the area of No. 9, all laws are inviolable. Even if the people around are close at hand, they can''t see them clearly, a blur, and can''t hear their conversation.


    "Wu madman sounds familiar, like a tricky creature." Soliloquy number nine.


    There is no doubt that his state is good and bad. Sometimes he remembers the past very well, big events are unambiguous, and sometimes he is often absent-minded.


    "Well, I remember. Last time you said that there was a kind of crazy devil, which became a nest in groups. The young one was called Taiwu, the young one was called magic Wu, and the old one was called Wu crazy. It tastes delicious."


    On the 9th, I remembered the words that Chu Feng and Lao Gu fooled him last time.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned green. When he said those words, he paid the price of blood. On the 9th, he directly cast the blood curse on him, so that he would at least catch a crazy devil cub - Taiwu, and send such blood food to the first mountain, otherwise he could not lift the blood curse.


    That time, Chu Feng was typical of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. He didn''t know whether the ninth was intentional or unintentional.


    "No harm, go and have a look at that battlefield." Said the ninth.


    Finally, he showed a different color, his eyes were green, looked at Chu Feng, and looked at the first famous mountain behind him.


    "If I leave, it''s not good for no one to take care of here. Why don''t you... Go into the first mountain and guard the crack in the deep of the bloody plateau for me?"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was in a daze. What''s the situation? He''s going to be left behind? Not what he expected!


    "Although your body has defects at this level and is not strong enough, it is careless and can be rebuilt. Lend me a hand." Said the ninth.


    Chu Feng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    He is a great saint, known as a mythical creature. As a result, he has shortcomings in the eyes of No. 9, and he has some defects!?


    In particular, the other party is not looking down from a high-level perspective, but just talking about his existing realm, which is not perfect in the field of saints?


    Chu Feng was a little unconvinced. He thought he had taken the strongest road and was very detached. At least he killed other great saints, and his war record was extremely brilliant.


    "I occupy your body, walk in the world for you in this life, and practice this flawed body to perfection. What do you think?" Asked the ninth.


    He is quite plain, like saying a trivial thing.


    Moreover, he added, "your soul light can enter my body and guard the bloody plateau."


    After hearing these words, Chu Feng''s heart was really cold. He felt cold from head to foot and said for a long time. Is this No. 9 going to... Give up? Replace him!


    That''s good. I''ve walked in the world for him all my life. Isn''t that a different person? It''s terrible to confine him in the first mountain.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright and retreated backward, but where can he retreat in each other''s field? He''s imprisoned!


    It''s hard to imagine that on the 9th, he had to replace the scene when he appeared in the world to interact with his relatives, friends and confidants. It was really chilling.


    Even after the 9th took over his body, one day, he will be invincible, what can he do? That''s not himself anymore.


    Why, how did the situation change so suddenly that it came to this step? Chu Feng''s mood can''t be calm!


    "Elder, don''t you just want to be in the sun again? Why use other people''s bodies? It''s not cost-effective. The real experience and perception of life need to be practiced by yourself. "


    Chu Feng tried his best to dissuade him. If that happened, he might as well die.


    "I want to try and start over." No. 9 opened his mouth calmly and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. If this body has future generations, it can also be regarded as your offspring, and the genetic attributes remain unchanged."


    Chu Feng''s face turned green when he heard it. The thinking of No. 9 was different from that of ordinary people. It was scary and frightening.


    "Some so-called lucky children, after their accidental death, appear in another world and revive their souls with their dead bodies. In fact, it is very sad. Can the blood born after that be counted as his own offspring?"


    Said the ninth, serious.


    Chu Feng felt that no matter how sad he was, he didn''t want to be replaced. He left his flesh to walk in the world and give birth to his so-called offspring.


    "Elder, stop talking. I''d rather commit suicide and die clean!" Chu Feng said that he secretly prepared to sacrifice reincarnation soil and small wooden spear to make a surprise attack.


    However, he had no bottom in his heart, because the ninth was unfathomable.


    If the first to the ninth are the same person, constantly changing and improving his body in the changes of years, it is estimated that few people in the world can kill him.


    After all, evolution over and over again and constantly optimize themselves. God knows what level the ninth generation has reached.


    At the moment, Chu Feng has a deep hatred and wants to kill the fish and break the net!


    However, at the last moment, he changed his attention, suddenly showed a different color, and took the initiative to say: "well, I figured it out, I can change my body!"


    "Why change your mind?" Asked the ninth.


    "Life is just an experience. What I pursue is evolution and the exploration of the unknown. I want to join the master''s body, hold the big flag on the bloody plateau, go into the smooth huge gap and have a look, try to swim to the other side and try my best."


    No. 9''s face twitched and speechless for a long time. Finally, he said, "your heart and that Li''s heart are black."


    What''s going on? Chu Feng was stunned.


    No. 9 said, "when Li Fu cheated No. 4 out of the mountain, he also encountered this situation. No. 4 will replace him and walk on the earth for him. Li Heng was directly happy, shouting and urging him to change his body so that he could go to the other side of the big crack to explore the true meaning of life. "


    Chu Feng: "


    He was also in a hurry, deliberately threatening and intimidating, ready to go out.


    Unexpectedly, he instinctively made such a response. He is worthy of being a big black hand in prehistory.


    Then Chu Feng came back. On the 9th, he was just repeating something old, not really trying to give up. It was a test.


    He wanted to say: "#@ £¤%!"


    Is there such a thing? It''s scary!


    This creature, No. 9, is usually dead and has green eyes. It swallows saliva when staring at living creatures. It is extremely serious and terrible.


    Who believes he will suddenly make a mistake and toss people like this.


    "You should think more about this problem. In case you encounter a similar choice many years later, you should choose carefully."


    On the 9th, he suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng immediately became serious. What does this mean on the 9th? Is it warning and hinting at him?


    No. 9 said, "after leaving here for many years, Li Heng stood at a crossroads and made a choice, so he disappeared."


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. No. 9 didn''t talk casually. It seems to involve the amazing secret of the death or disappearance of the prehistoric black hand?


    Where did Li Heng go?!


    Unfortunately, the ninth did not say much, nor did it say any more, but sighed.


    I don''t know why, Chu Feng has cold goose bumps. When he is strong enough to reach the level of Li Heng, will he still encounter an odd fate crossroads?


    He heard from the ancients that Li Heng wanted to invade the great underworld, but he died suddenly. From then on, he could not be seen in the sun.


    What''s the secret? Even old people don''t know!


    "Is the flesh important?" The 9th finally asked Chu Feng.


    "Important, with the soul!" Chu Feng replied very seriously.


    No. 9 nodded, converged his own domain and looked at the tripartite battlefield.


    "Let''s go!" He spoke. Boom! A piercing silver light bloomed from his feet and then reached the end of the sky. Everyone was surprised to find that they had stood on the ground, including the emperor, and began to cross the sky and approach the tripartite battlefield. At this time, someone from the Wu lunatic group has come to the Yongzhou camp, high above the others¡° Where is Cao de? " Its voice was cold and shook the whole camp. He is questioning the people of Yongzhou camp, with a high attitude, like standing aloof in the world of mortals and overlooking the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1277

    Some of the members of the Wu lunatic group went south. Some of them went to the tripartite battlefield and were bossy and arrogant. Yongzhou camp, the most precious divine tea, etc. have been brought up, accompanied by the strong and entertained with good words. However, the attitude of the people going south was too high. They named Cao de and asked him to come to the audience quickly. They really despised him. They sat high on the and disdained to talk¡° Don''t let him roll over yet! " In the end, those who went south were very impatient. They urged them directly. They were really strong to a certain extent. They didn''t see the evolutors here and Cao de in their eyes At this time, at the end of the sky, a silver light spread out, grand and sacred. It seems that it can traverse the ancient universe, cross samsara, run through life and death, and reach the other shore. The silver light paved the ground, the mountains and rivers reversed, and the stars shifted. Even that time seemed to be stationary and stopped for it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 1278

    A big tent in the center burst open and the golden light rushed into the sky. The people of the Wu madman department really didn''t give face, so they destroyed a big golden tent and strode out.


    He was tall, strong and powerful, with long brown hair scattered, bronze body very strong, bare arm, engraved with mountains and rivers.


    He looked very young and looked at the wolves. He didn''t look at the evolutionists in Yongzhou company camp. He stood there with cold eyes, like a lightning flash across the void.


    "Cao De, come here!" He opened his mouth. The sound was very favorable and deafening. It was clanging like a copper bell.


    Even so, this flying posture and this superior momentum still make people realize the strength of the Wu madman. When facing the Tianzun, he didn''t salute.


    Many people in Yongzhou camp frowned, especially Haoyuan Tianzun who came back with the 9th. His eyes were cold. Wu crazy people shouted like this. What do you think of this place?


    This is the territory of the overlord of Yongzhou, his Shizu. No matter how strong the martial madman is, he won''t bow his head.


    The three overlords in the world should not be weaker than Wu madman!


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, so he quietly watched him pretend thirteen to see what he would do next.


    Even in the camp, many people''s faces were not good-looking, especially the old gods who were responsible for receiving the messenger not long ago. They were all oppressed and depressed.


    The messenger from the north to the south is just a divine creature. The Heavenly Master of Yongzhou camp took his identity into account and didn''t meet in person.


    It''s hard for some celebrities. Although they are the old strong and the top God King, it''s really hard to say good words to a god level evolutor.


    The God level messenger didn''t pay much attention to them. He was very arrogant and looked down on people. His attitude was quite cold and his words were very blunt.


    Two old gods wanted to hold his collar and ask him how strong and great you can be. How dare you despise the God King?!


    In fact, the first Department of wumaniacs is really strong. It has really happened that God punishes the God King. People in this department have always been confident!


    "Where is Cao de? Don''t you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    Ling Yi''s face is cold and his eyes are sharp. He has asked twice, and the other party has any response. Is this afraid of running away?


    Beside the ancestors of the nine headed bird family, a God King opened his mouth and his ass was not right. He wanted to completely send Cao De''s life and follow him.


    "Cao De, the messenger asked you, but come quickly. There are no rules. Come and see me!"


    At this time, the divine king Chifeng and a group of nine birds who know the inside story all want to curse their mother and kill the same people. Isn''t it nothing to cause disaster?


    "Who are you, a wolf with a big tail, addicted, right?" Chu Feng finally opened his mouth and was called back and forth. He didn''t want to listen.


    "Is you, kill Li chentian, still dare to disrespect Wu Zu?" Lingyi Senran, an emissary from the North wumadman series, said.


    He stares at Chu Feng with cold eyes. He has regarded him as a dead man, but he can''t kill him now. The second ancestor has an order to catch him alive.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, he was still a little surprised. He knew that Li chentian practiced seven dead bodies, and he should practice to the fifth turn. He was very strong. As a result, he still lost and was killed.


    "Little master Cao Fu!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and reported his name.


    That''s the name? Lingyi pupil contraction, is this intentional?


    What he learned was Cao De, how did he become Cao Fu?


    For a moment, his eyes were cold. Was the other party deliberately humiliating the founder of the sect?


    Because the only defeat of Wu madman in those years was that he was blackhanded by Li Fu. After more than 800 rounds, he was beaten head and blood and had to run away.


    It''s very rare to be able to leave after such a long fierce battle with Li Fu!


    You know, in those years, Li Fu even dared to attack the restricted area, lit a fire and quietly burned most of it. Strong people were bold and dared to do anything.


    Of course, this is a great humiliation for Wu madman. He is invincible all his life. He is one of the strongest myths in mythology. He is very unconvinced.


    He believed that he was defeated by Li Fu''s wonderful skills. In fact, he was not afraid of Li Fu. Since then, he sneaked around and looked for several lost invincible skills in famous mountains and rivers.


    Finally, he really found it, such as the complete time technique, which is known as the top three in history!


    This is not the cutting of the primary stage performed by Li chentian, but the ancient and modern, profound and invincible.


    Unfortunately, when Wu madman wanted to find Li Fu again, his opponent was dead and disappeared from the sun. There was no way to revenge and fight again.


    The years are long. From prehistory to the present, in addition to entering famous mountains and rivers and looking for some of the most powerful tricks in history, Wu madmen have been closed, becoming stronger and stronger, and look down on the past and the present.


    In fact, Ling Yi knows that listening to Daneng mentioned in the door, when the ancestor of Wu crazy went deep into the most terrible mountains and rivers, he encountered a myth in a prehistoric myth sleeping.


    As a result, Wu madman just shot. The shopping was once the best in an era. Finally, he successfully killed and stained the mountains and rivers with blood. He was bathed in strong blood, roared wildly and shook countless star bones. The scene was too terrible at that time.


    Unfortunately, the famous mountains and rivers are regarded as a taboo place, and few people outside feel it.


    If it is spread, it will shake the ancient and modern times and add another great mythical achievement to the Wu madman.


    Therefore, when Ling Yi heard Cao de calling himself Li Yi, his pupils contracted. The other party was provoking and deliberately targeting, when he smoked his soul and burned the sky lamp.


    "Get over here!" Ling Yi directly pointed with his hand and showed a cold smile to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t use anger, because he knew that this person would be very miserable. He was quite calm and said, "don''t come to see my ninth master yet."


    "Who do you want to see?" Lingyi said coldly that it was always other orthodox people who came to see their department and the descendants of Wu madman.


    I''ve never heard anyone dare to let them see him. Now, his eyes are cold and scanning everyone.


    He didn''t have much respect for the God, because behind him stood a powerful school, swallowing mountains and rivers, overlooking the rise and fall of the earth in the sun. He was never afraid of anyone.


    "Really invited a man, is it your master?" Ling Yi looked at No. 9 and looked up and down. He didn''t feel the breath that made him palpitation.


    He didn''t really believe it. It was a research creature who swallowed the sun and the moon with his mouth open and made the world dark with his eyes closed. He felt that any of Wuzu''s own disciples could command one side when they were born, and could bloodwash the so-called top great religions.


    Such creatures and such orthodoxy are nothing. They can only bow their heads in the face of the Wu madmen in the north.


    Ling Yi looked at No. 9 and said calmly, "you taught a good apprentice. You know, he has caused great disaster for you, and bad luck will come."


    At this time, the old six eared macaque, Chifeng, Li jiuxiao, Qi Rong and others were speechless. They all shut up and didn''t mention a word. They just watched quietly.


    If it was Wu crazy who came in person, he was qualified to say anything.


    Even when his disciples were born and arrived here, they also had the confidence to command one side and overlook the heroes.


    However, with one of his messengers, he dared to speak to No. 9, that is, Qi Rong Tianzun''s face twitched. He thought it was really commendable courage.


    Didn''t you see that the Silver Dragon Emperor lacks legs? It''s the price of blood. They''ve learned it themselves.


    However, people think that we can''t blame this young god level evolutionist, because normally, he does have such confidence. On behalf of the school, how many people dare not follow and eat him alive?!


    "Cao De, kneel down and take the decree!"


    Ling Yi proudly held a golden scroll. Before it was launched, it had exuded an inexplicable Taoist rhyme and filled with terror.


    At the same time, he also looked at No. 9 and said, "if you don''t teach the laziness of strict teachers and Cao de causes great disasters, you also have the responsibility. If you don''t want to be washed by blood, I think you''d better go to the north to ask for forgiveness together. Maybe there''s a chance."


    At the critical moment, he finally did not scold, and the ninth knelt down with him.


    However, this kind of words still makes people speechless. Regardless of whether the Taoist orthodoxy in the world''s first mountain can provoke Wu madmen, it''s... Normal to eat this junior messenger now.


    Ling Yi''s pupils contracted, and then suddenly bowed his head. Then, he immediately screamed. What about his legs? Why is one less!?


    "Who are you and which orthodoxy you come from? How dare you be the enemy of Wuzu... I am an envoy from the north, representing the will of the wumaniacs!"


    Ling Yi shouted, with anger, horror and endless fear.


    "Wu madman? I''ve heard it very well recently. Isn''t it the one who got mad after being beaten by Sanlong? "


    Opening number nine, quite plain.


    At this time, not to mention Ling Yi, the strongmen of the whole Yongzhou camp were dazed and shocked inexplicably.


    The person who dares to call Li Fu Sanlong directly will be scared to death. He is an old prehistoric monster. At the same time, he actually evaluates Wu crazy and has a madness?


    "Who are you?" Ling Yi shouted.


    Then he fell to the ground and lay there, because his other leg also disappeared, and the blood stained the cold and hard land.


    "Ah..." he screamed, extremely frightened.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "this is my ninth master. You can call him the ninth ancestor. Well, Li Fu comes from this vein, and my name is Cao Fu. You should understand?"


    What do I understand? Ling Yi''s head was covered with cold sweat. He wanted to roar loudly, but he was a little calm. After he understood the relationship, he suddenly got a thrill.


    "Where the hell are you from?!" He shouted in a trembling voice.


    "Now I want to ask?" Chu Feng glanced at him, and then told him, "Li Fu''s school is the first mountain in the world. I think you should know this vein. Naturally, we came out from there."


    At this moment, Ling Yi was black in front of him. He felt terrible, but there was endless regret. He was so unlucky. How did he meet this monster?


    If there is the only stain on Wu''s madman, it must be caused by the duel with Li Fu. Although Li Fu reappears and Wu''s madman is not afraid, after all, he once suffered a big loss and was blackhanded by Li Fu. This fact cannot be changed. At this time, someone was more frightening than Ling Yi. His cold hair stood up, his body was covered with goose bumps, and his whole body was stiff. That was the ancestor of the nine headed bird family. His eyes were dark and a little swirling. He finally knew why he felt the slightest abnormality in the past. After all, he had a sharp sense of God and was very strong. He had a special feeling for a moment, but he was in a trance and ignored the past. Now it seems that there is a Supreme Master who caused his induction disorder. This made him shudder and felt that something very bad might happen to him. Now, he doesn''t know the hobby of number nine. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1279

    Chixu, the ancestor of the nine headed bird clan, is a little guilty now. His eyes look like Venus. What did he say not long ago? Now, who is he facing and what orthodoxy? It''s the school of prehistoric Blackhand Li Fu! Needless to say, the word "Li" alone can suppress ancient times and shake prehistory. How can this vein not be feared? He''s really a little dizzy. Even if he is a God, he has no bottom in his heart. His body is almost rigid there. Chixu, the ancestor of the nine headed bird clan, stared at No. 9. He was hairy all over and poured cold air into his body from the tail vertebrae. He was uncomfortable all over and almost ran away. The most miserable thing is Ling Yi, who is still shaking. He struggled to get up, leaned his back against a rock and looked down at his legs. No, it was empty and blood flowed. He couldn''t believe it. This is not a dream, but a real cruel reality. As a descendant of the Wu madman family, he was twisted off his legs and regarded as blood food. He wanted to be cruel, but when he saw that No. 9 in the distance was so calm and still eating his thighs, he felt cold again and chose to close his mouth tightly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1280

    Cover the sky with one hand and kill the emperor!


    No. 9 is merciless.


    Everyone who looked at this was dizzy and shocked. It was the Tianzong creature of the Wu madman series. It was destined to be one of the most powerful powers in the sun. As a result, it was given * by others.


    Youlan is as white as jade, with unique beauty. She can be called a beauty of the previous generation. Her whole body is shining and sacred. In addition, as a quite "young" God, she has a very attractive temperament.


    But now, she was hit hard,.


    It makes everyone tremble!


    At this moment, people finally understand why Ji Caixuan, MI Qing and goddess Wang Xiao Shiyun have become small short legs, which is very strange.


    This is for self-protection!


    Many people are speechless, some are silly, of course, more trembling, frightened, who is not afraid?


    At this moment, the nine headed bird clan almost fainted when they came to their ancestor chixu. What kind of monster did they encounter?


    When he thought of what he had said before, his eyes blackened and his heart was afraid. He almost fell to the ground.


    Especially now, the 9th no longer covers up the secret of heaven. Chixu, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family, finally sees the clue that several of his descendants have lost their legs?


    In addition, what else did he see? The ancestor of silver dragon has become a one legged?!


    It had a great impact on him. The red virtual cold hair stood up and almost ran away immediately. This is... * * crazy devil!


    Just think, on the 9th, even the beautiful people like Youlan * *, will you let him go?


    Youlan closed her bright red lips, which was the biggest setback in her life. Before the battle began, her big long legs were cut off.


    Her heart was shocked, and a cold air rose in the deepest part of her soul, which was an invincible enemy.


    She endured severe pain and carefully estimated that even if her second ancestor was born in person, she might not be able to kill the green looking corpse in front of her.


    No. 9''s hair is like withered and yellow weeds, messy, but now he is very quiet when eating food. One hand gently wipes his mouth with the golden decree from time to time to remove the blood.


    This wiping action is really magical, because it looks very elegant, but he is eating * * * *, which makes people tremble.


    This battle shook the whole battlefield and everyone was restrained. What kind of creature is number nine? It''s so scary.


    Cao de actually invited people from his school. Moreover, the news quickly spread that they came from the first mountain in the world. This is an earth shaking message!


    For a time, countless evolutionists were confused and scared. Is there any orthodoxy in the first mountain in the world?


    Haoyuan couldn''t sit still, because he had to report a major event here. He needed to try his best to tell Yongzhou overlord, the ancestor who was understanding the ultimate evolution path.


    After all, the people of Wu lunatics are crazy and detained here. A great event is bound to happen here. On the 9th, it is declaring war on Wu lunatics!


    The second ancestor is sure to come, and it is likely that Wu madman will also be born.


    Not only is he worried, but everyone is guessing that after a long time, the martial overlord in the north will wash the world with blood again.


    The three words "Wu madman" are as heavy as magic mountain. They can crush the starry sky!


    On the 9th, he lived temporarily. Except for his big tent, other places could not be calm.


    Some people are transmitting messages with the help of the field. In an ancient pure land in the north, the blood gas rushes into the sky for a time, covering the big state and reddening the starry sky.


    A strong terrorist is recovering. In the dazzling light, a vague outline is exposed. A pair of eyes open and close, and the scene is terrible.


    In his eyes, the sky and sun fell, the moon destroyed, stars and meteorites, and there was a scene of the fragmentation of the ancient universe.


    Although no one dared to disturb the second ancestor, the people lingered outside his closed place, which still startled him and made him feel. His blood flooded the heaven and earth, shaking the northern religions.


    This kind of creature has a slight change, which is a great event!


    Many people feel that the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and there is an extremely repressive and terrible atmosphere, which makes people almost suffocate.


    In the north, there are bound to be peerless strong people going south. Even Wu madman, an invincible creature that shakes the past and the present, may reappear in the world.


    Some people are afraid, some are afraid, and others are excited. They look forward to the outbreak of that moment and wait for it.


    However, on the tripartite battlefield at this time, the 9th was quite calm, fiddling with flowers and plants and enjoying delicious food. This time, it was not blood food, but cooked food.


    Chixu, the ancestor of the nine headed bird clan, couldn''t escape after all.


    The nine headed birds in the tiantuan are treasures. The high praise of the No. 9 makes the ancestors of the nine headed birds really want to cry after hearing it!


    On the 9th, there was no tension about the impending World War, and it was quite peaceful.


    Chu Feng is looking for Qi Rong Tianzun. He hopes to quickly arrange him into the secret realm and excavate the natural materials he should get first.


    He is afraid of change. This place can never be calm. It is doomed to shocking waves!


    Qi Rong Tianzun is in a dilemma. He needs time now. He needs to negotiate with the people in zhanzhou and Hezhou to win the secret territory. The scope has not been divided yet.


    Chu Feng has no choice but to wait quietly. From a distance, he saw the Qingyin fairy. His heart fluctuated a little. He decided to come forward and want to have a deep talk with her. After all, it was his child''s mother. Although he already knew that the other party had put down everything in the underworld, restored the memory of the first daughter of prehistory, and had told those old friends to send messages on his behalf. All his past events scattered with the wind, which was completely cut off and became two parallel lines, and there would never be intersection again. However, he felt that it was still necessary to talk about it. Huh?! When Chu Feng thought about the past, he accidentally found a group of victims and a group of disabled people together¡° Ah... "I heard screams from a distance. There are many people here, guarded by the strong of all ethnic groups, to ensure sufficient safety on the site and not to be disturbed. However, when Chu Feng came, it was not stopped because people were really afraid of No. 9 and Cao Dasheng from the world''s first mountain. Chu Feng was stunned. What did he see? A group of legless people are cutting themselves. It''s really cruel! Chifeng, the God King, gave himself a knife and cut off the roots of his legs. It was bloody. The scene was a little scary. Not far away, Kunlong and three headed Shenlong yuntuo have already completed this move. As a result, they all turned pale, distressed and painful. Later, the ancestors of Yinlong and jiutouniao, chixu, were also cruel. They didn''t believe in evil and wanted to try. The thigh roots were cut off and the ground was red. It was a little terrible¡° What are you doing? Do you want to practice martial arts? This is... Waving a knife from the palace?! Chu Feng was surprised. Zigong, your uncle! Many people really want to curse. Now their faces are white and there is no blood color. They just want to cut off the wound and remove the Road scar left by No. 9, so as to regenerate the broken limb and grow again. As a result, they found that if they failed, it was useless at all. The breath left by the ninth was everywhere and could not be purified at all. Even chixu Tianzun and jiutouniao ancestors could not believe in evil. Even they failed¡° You are so cruel to yourself. You won''t really get the supreme secret collection. In order to practice Tiangong, you give yourself a knife with your backhand. You really have perseverance, courage and perseverance! " Chu Feng exclaimed. A group of people want to kill! At the same time, in the north, the blood is vast, covering the sky and the earth. The stars and the moon are shaking. It is more and more terrible. A strong terrorist will be born and go south! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1281

    The ground was bloody and a group of people were pale, but... It was useless even to cut themselves with a knife. The order traces of No. 9 were everywhere and all over the body.


    "People are not cruel and can''t stand steadily. You are more and more powerful. You are all cruel characters." Chu Feng sighed.


    These people are like chopping vegetables. Instead of cutting themselves with a knife, they cut themselves several times. Now they are in great pain and start taking big medicine again.


    But after cutting it down, I couldn''t get it back. The residual road pattern on No. 9 was too terrible.


    When he appeared on the 9th, he walked around the battlefield, looked at the old scene of the fourth restricted area, recalled some memories of that year, and sighed gently.


    When he came here and saw a group of people beheading themselves, he was also stunned.


    Chu Feng sighed, "master nine, they are so pathetic. They shout in their blood. It''s really unbearable."


    This surprised Chifeng, yuntuo, Kunlong and others. It''s unimaginable that Cao De is talking for them. Is this Cao devil turning?


    Even the ancestors of Tianzun chixu and Yinlong endured severe pain and narrowed their eyes. There were some accidents. There was endless cold light in the depths of their eyes.


    However, no matter how the younger generation shows kindness, how to resolve hatred and want to change the relationship between the two sides, they don''t appreciate it. They will kill him once they have the opportunity!


    Moreover, we must let him live rather than die, otherwise he can''t get out!


    At the same time, they made up their mind that once the Wu madman was born, they must take effect. What is the best mountain in the world? Do they really think they are invincible? The living creatures and martial madmen in a forbidden area have always wanted to level there.


    Looking at Chu Feng on the 9th, he was quite plain and didn''t speak, but he seemed to ask, what suggestions do you have?


    "These people are so poor. I think we should treat a few people selectively." Chu Feng sighed.


    At this moment, Kunlong and yuntuo were filled with tears. They were so excited that Cao Da devil was pleading for them to help them get rid of their pain?


    Although Chifeng had a boundless sense of killing in his heart, after hearing this kind of words, his emotions fluctuated violently. He had a kind of expectation and was finally free.


    However, Chu Feng''s next sentence made all their moves come to naught, stunned one by one, and then almost wanted to scold.


    "Master nine, you can see that these are top blood food. It''s a pity to abandon them like this. Hardworking farmers bury seeds in the ground in spring and harvest crops in autumn. It''s better to remove the traces of the road in someone''s body and make them reborn again and again..."


    Chifeng, yuntuo and others are gnashing their teeth. There is no blood on their faces. It''s too damaging. They are raised as crops, harvesting thighs one after another?


    No. 9 was silent, silent, staring at the distance of the battlefield. Now when he heard it, he showed a different color and said, "the world is interlinked. Blood food is like leeks. It makes sense to cut it one by one."


    At this moment, chixu, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family, and Bai Hong, the ancestor of the Yinlong family, all had facial spasms. They really wanted to kill, but they couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    A group of legless people are trembling and their eyes can kill.


    "Of course, any food will be tired of one day, and one day, they will be free." Chu Feng said again.


    This is not sympathizing with the enemy, but giving them hope, otherwise this group of people may go to extremes because of despair.


    The faces of yuntuo, Kunlong and others improved instantly. Even Chifeng was a little excited. Just now the whole sky in his heart would be gray. Now he saw the dawn.


    Especially when they see No. 9 nodding, they almost tremble, which is really possible for relief.


    For a moment, their expressions were very rich, and then their eyes showed a hot light.


    Because Chu Feng asked No. 9 to choose by himself and see what is delicious.


    Chifeng, Kunlong, yuntuo and others all raised their heads and chest. That expression made the people around them speechless.


    Although they didn''t really open their mouth, that look, that emotion, that look, all showed that they wanted to be eaten several times again.


    Later, these legless people looked at it eagerly. That expression almost turned into words, which made people understand at a glance. It seemed to say that my thighs were fresh and long, my flesh and blood were the most beautiful, and my blood was the most noble


    A group of people were stunned!


    Chixu Tianzun and Yinlong ancestors were expressionless. They were not so. Seeing such exaggerated facial expressions of some young people, they really wanted to shoot them to death one by one.


    However, in the end, they really chose those people on the 9th, which surprised chixu and Yinlong Tianzun. It was difficult to understand the taste in their hearts, and some regretted that they were not active enough.


    As for Yulan Tianzun, the talent of Wu crazy, she didn''t care at all and didn''t participate. She was like a fossil, sitting there alone in the distance, silent.


    "Ah..."


    Chifeng screamed. As the God King, he was extraordinary. At the first time, his flesh and blood grew and finally became complete, but soon he screamed again because he was harvested and lost his legs.


    However, he found that his body seemed to leave traces of the road. After losing his legs this time, he still couldn''t recover.


    "Leeks are fresh only when they are eaten and cut." Road nine.


    When hearing these words, a group of people fainted directly. It was impossible to live and endure. Originally, they wanted to run while their legs were complete, but now it feels that the whole world is full of malice and darkness.


    On the 9th, Chu Feng left, and a group of people behind him were desperate and disillusioned.


    Chu Feng went to find Qingyin fairy. He wanted to ask about some things, and he wanted to make some things clear. Anyway, she used to be the mother of a little Taoist. These things can''t be changed.


    The battlefield is vast, with all kinds of terrain, but most areas lack vegetation.


    A small earth slope is bare. A silver tent is here, accompanied by two dead trees. It has died for many years. It is a little desolate with the sunset.


    In mid air, a few crows croaked and rowed through the desolate sunset, adding to the desolation and loneliness.


    Chu Feng came, facing the sunset and looking at the sunset, he was stained with a layer of red brilliance, like returning from the battlefield.


    Qingyin stood here on the small earth slope and stood in front of the silver tent. She was very quiet. Looking at the end of the red horizon, the whole person seemed to blend into the natural sunset in this world without a sound.


    Today, she has no defects. Her skin is white and has a faint luster. Her whole body is emitting hazy light and enveloping herself, like a nine day Xuannv relegated to the world.


    In the sunset glow, her white face was dyed into a light red and golden luster, which became more and more sacred and beyond the world, as if she was going to go away in the wind at any time.


    "Luo Yin." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    He once drank a lot of Mengpo soup. Some feelings in his heart have faded, and some thoughts are no longer so heavy. Everything is for cultivation, to make himself stronger, and kill Taiwu and others by himself!


    However, when he really stands here, how can he be like an iron stone without any emotional fluctuations? This is the Taoist partner who had a close relationship with him in those years.


    The years are long, splashing a few waves. Looking back, it has been many years. There are ripples in his heart. Some things are Meng Po Tang.


    After all, they have a child, a child connected by blood.


    Some things can''t be turned over if you want to. No matter what, they can''t be regarded as a big dream.


    However, Qingyin did not respond. She was still looking at the sunset, like a statue of a mysterious woman carved from lanolin jade. It was exquisite and beautiful, but there was no emotional fluctuation.


    She is a little indifferent, resisting people thousands of miles away, clearly standing in front of her, but she gives people a sense of being far away.


    "Luo Yin, do you really want to cut off all traces of the underworld and kill yourself?" Chu Feng spoke again.


    Qingyin finally opened his mouth, and his voice was very flat.


    "In this life, people will always experience some bitter, sweet, salty or colorless and tasteless old things, not to mention several lifetimes. They will experience and see more. Some should not affect our emotional disturbance. We don''t need to cut it off, and the road will disappear automatically. You are a seeker. You should understand that don''t indulge in this superficial emotion in the past."


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that she was so calm and had no waves. It was really the eternal Minghu reflected in the sky, and even a ripple didn''t appear.


    "Remember that kid? Although very skinny, very disobedient, but it is you and my child, flowing your common blood with me. "


    "You have come to Yangjian. He must have reincarnated and entered the great Yangjian. Everything in the previous life will be completely broken. You and I will start a new life. Looking back on the past is meaningless. Go!"


    Qingyin is very determined. She doesn''t hesitate to say these words. She is still looking at the setting sun at the end of the horizon.


    Chu Fenghuo turned and looked at her face.


    In this life, part of the soul light of the prehistoric green poetry fairy was integrated, and her transformation became more and more perfect, restoring the unique style of the first beauty in the sun in prehistoric years.


    In terms of appearance alone, there is really no defect. I''m afraid I can''t find a few comparable in the sun.


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked at the perfect face against the sunset glow. He thought of those things in the underworld.


    When Dayang pure land was broken, the mountains and rivers were broken and the blood stained pure land. She tried her best to escape with the little Taoist. She was fatally hurt and eroded by some golden material.


    However, she protected the little Taoist very well and didn''t get hurt.


    Chu Feng rushed madly to see her and wanted to save her to live. However, she shook her head desolately and bitterly. She knew she couldn''t.


    At that moment, until she died, Qin Luoyin was still telling him to take good care of the little Taoist priest and protect their children.


    At that time, it can be said that she was bleeding every word and full of deep feelings. Her whole person exuded maternal brilliance.


    At that time, she was coughing up blood and her face was pale, but she contained maternal love. Regardless of her dying, she seemed to say everything she could say in her life. She had endless reluctance to give up to the child and whispered intermittently until she closed her eyes and died completely, sealed by Chu Feng.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1282

    Chu Feng''s voice was gentle. He slowly told her the events of that year, the maternal brilliance of Qin Luoyin when she was dying, the kind of reluctant feeling, and constantly told him to protect the child and don''t let him be hurt. These... All told her, hoping to impress her and think of them bit by bit. Qingyin was still calm, with no joys and sorrows, but only silence. She looked at the sunset. After a long time, she stretched out her hand as if to catch a ray of sunset, but it fell through her fingers¡° You see, life is like this. There are some things you can''t force. What you want to catch and hold in your hand often backfires. Heaven and earth have day and night, the moon has hidden feelings, and things are changeable. Even the universe cannot last forever and will eventually collapse. Why can''t you let it go? Many things, like the sunset between our fingers, slip by and will die. It''s just an experience on the road of evolution. No matter whether it was a storm at that time or not, it''s just a small spray in the overall life of the seeker. You can become a Tao only when you put down some things. " She was very calm, and even made people feel a kind of ruthlessness. In this way, she opened the previous chapter, and there was no more multilingualism. The whole person integrated into the red and golden sunset, becoming more holy and detached. Chu Feng was dumb. He said so much, which was useless. He couldn''t change her mind and told him these so-called truths¡° One day, the child appears again. If he calls you mother, what will you do? " Chu Feng asked, looking at him seriously¡° There won''t be such a scene. On the day when he appears, you should worry about yourself and let a god call your father? I think you''ll run first. " Qingyin fairy actually said such words, and it was a little playful. A wisp of smile at the corner of her mouth quickly converged. Chu Feng: "..." he was stunned. What else could he say? The other party gave him an impression of indifference and ruthlessness. Now he can say such words? Perhaps this is a more ruthless expression? The old things mentioned earlier could not move her, and she said these words without any burden. Or did she really put everything down? That''s why. However, when you think about what happened in those years, Chu Feng was a little guilty. On the way of reincarnation, a black brick hit the back of the little Taoist''s head and broke his future. As a result, he was reincarnated into his son. I really don''t know whether this is the door-to-door retribution of the cycle of cause and effect, or whether there was a bastard who deliberately manipulated fate and made a black joke on him. Chu Feng has always suspected that this is related to the mud tire at the end of the reincarnation road. If so, this kind of boundless terror can be controlled. The creatures on the reincarnation road are too terrible. They still need to work hard to participate in the competition and hegemony at that level. Now it''s far from enough! At the same time, he thought of three seeds and stone boxes at the foot of Kunlun mountain outside purgatory. Relatively speaking, they are not very far from the road of reincarnation. He unexpectedly got it. Is there any big cause and effect¡° Luo Yin, I came to you just to ask and listen carefully. I respect any choice you make. " Chu Feng opens his mouth. He will never force others to be difficult. He doesn''t put down some things. He still remembers some friendships such as family and friendship in the underworld, but he can''t let others be like him. But it was hard for him to imagine that Qin Luoyin, who kept whispering and weeping before his death, would be so determined to tell him to take good care of their children. It was so thorough that she seemed to have cut off her former self¡° I really don''t know you. " Chu Feng whispered softly¡° Because I''m not her. " Said the Qingyin fairy. After hearing this kind of words, Chu Feng''s eyes shot out a divine light and stared at her. For a moment, he really wanted to call number nine, kill the green poetry fairy in her body and return to Qin Luoyin. He always believed that if Qin Luoyin was still there, he would not be so heartless and would not say such words. Maybe he had already cried and asked the little Taoist about his whereabouts. When thinking of these, Chu Feng even thought that there was a crying soul in the body of Qingyin fairy, flowing blood and tears, and that was the real Qin Luoyin. For a moment, Chu Feng was mourning in his heart. He roared, and then sent a message to the distance: "nine masters!" No. 9 came silently, but finally shook his head at Chu Feng and told him that Qingyin was a person, not one and two souls at all. Finally, he asked him, do you want the slender thighs opposite¡° Keep it, master nine, you... Go and be busy! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1283

    At the end of the earth, No. 9''s teeth are snow-white. They look more white in the sunset, with blood stains. Some people feel scared.


    He turned and walked towards the depths of the battlefield, disappearing into Chu Feng''s sight.


    I don''t know why, there was a chill in his heart. He couldn''t see through No. 9 at all. According to Qingyin, as early as prehistoric times, the first mountain in the world widely accepted the most talented talents as disciples. This is the case in every era, but there is no one left.


    It''s really chilling. Where are they?


    This made Chu Feng not think much, because it seemed to win him before the 9th, although it later seemed to show that it was a test.


    But this is not enough to explain that there is no frightening secret. The years are splashing, and there is only one person left in such a strong Taoist tradition as the first mountain in the world?


    Didn''t he eat all those disciples? Chu Feng even had this idea. He always felt that the Xuangong practiced on the 9th was very special. It was too mysterious to say whether he had lived the ninth life and stepped out of nine extreme research roads.


    Chu Feng shook his head violently and said to himself, "he is good to me. Now help me, and I will treat him with the greatest kindness and think of all his good."


    Anyway, now the 9th is really good for him. He is trembling to eat Chifeng, yuntuo, chixu Tianzun and others.


    Chu Feng also stepped away and left the bare little slope to have a dialogue with Qingyin. He was in a bad mood.


    So on the way back, many people saw that the face of Cao De''s great devil was like the bottom of a black pot. His face was gloomy and almost dripping water. He walked with a black face.


    When passing by the legless people, Chu Feng looked and looked, and finally came to the three dragon yuntuo and the divine king Chifeng silently.


    These evolutionists, including chixu Tianzun, are controlled and can''t escape. It can be seen how protective food is on the 9th!


    These people have cold light and killing intention in the depths of their eyes. If they can do it, they really want to kill Cao de.


    Yes, some people want to work hard. Even if No. 9 is in the camp, they can''t stand it. They want to kill Cao.


    Chu Feng was already in a bad mood. He saw that these people were not good to him one by one. Some people even showed their intention to kill. He was even more unhappy.


    Poof!


    He went down with a knife, cut off half of a dragon leg that had just been reconstructed by the three dragon yuntuo, and with a snort, cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from the outside of the thigh of the God King Chifeng, and then he picked it up... And left!


    I... go!


    What happened? While a group of people were angry, they were still a little confused. Why did the hateful devil Cao go crazy and come to cut meat?


    "I''m so angry. Go back and drink, braised rare blood food and have a good meal!"


    Chu Feng hated haw and left with the Dragon leg and the leg meat of the nine headed bird God King.


    Ouch! A group of people are so angry that they really want to kill people.


    They can see that the devil Cao is angry elsewhere. He turns around and runs here... Chop his legs and take it out on them!


    A group of people are really furious. They want to kill him with their eyes. It''s really called hell dog. Is there any reason?


    Why?!


    A group of people were not angry and trembled with anger.


    In particular, yuntuo, the three headed dragon, and Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, almost died of anger. At the moment, they were black and shaking.


    Everyone is convinced that Cao De is really an apprentice of No. 9, which is... His own!


    This style is similar to God and is absolutely handed down in one continuous line.


    Special, you are not happy, you are not happy, why eat my meat? The three dragon yuntuo was angry and wanted to shout out.


    He thinks it''s unreasonable. It''s too bullying.


    Even if the No. 9 demon king can''t afford it, but you cao de came to eat your legs?!


    However, on reflection, yuntuo found that it seems that Cao devil has been unable to provoke. After all, he is the descendant of the first famous mountain in the world. Now his identity is different and he is no longer the so-called wild cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    The God King Chifeng roared. He was really angry. The key is that his thigh really hurts. Now he left the order Rune of No. 9. He was cut off and couldn''t recover in a short time. His legs are getting shorter and shorter.


    He was very angry. If he hadn''t been sealed, with his God King body, even if he stood here, the other party couldn''t chop. Now his situation is really sad.


    Chu Feng left, carrying a huge dragon leg and a large piece of leg meat of the nine headed bird family. It was really conspicuous and attracted people''s attention.


    After being cut off, the Dragon legs and bird legs are transformed into the shape of the body. The scales are luminous and the feathers are red. You can know what kind of race they are at a glance.


    He was in a good mood. He called his second brother from a distance and asked him to clean up.


    Long Dayu is a greasy bastard. Somehow he has become someone else''s little brother, and he is still the bastard who let him carry the black pot.


    But now the situation is stronger than people. He really doesn''t dare to fight back. He is afraid that his legs will be lost and become the blood food of No. 9.


    "I''ll go. You let me roast dragon legs?!" Long Dayu almost threw out the flesh and blood in his hand.


    "Forget it, I''ll bake this one. Go and invite me all the new casual repairs. It''s my treat today!" Chu Feng said.


    Mainly, he was rejected by the Qingyin fairy and could no longer see the former Qin Luoyin. He was a little disappointed and missed those people.


    The little mang ox reincarnated from the big black ox and the old donkey are now incarnated as a talented man LV Bohu. They are all in the company camp. Chu Feng wants to talk to them, but he can''t invite them alone. That''s all he can do.


    Therefore, he cut some dragon meat and the meat of the nine headed bird God King, and was ready to entertain his old friends and drink and have a good time. If he could, it would be better that year.


    Soon, he thought of girl Xi again. Unfortunately, she left temporarily. And Ying Xiaoxiao, who is in the opposite camp, can''t appear here.


    It would be great if we could all get together and raise our glasses to the moon.


    These can only wait until they enter the secret place. When they get there, they can approach privately, open everything in their hearts, and are not afraid of anything.


    Because some secret places are fragile and unstable, and only people at the corresponding level can approach them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a mountain gate in the north, which is famous in history books, the red clouds are surging and the black fog is surging, covering the world.


    The second disciple of Wu madman is rushing through the pass. At the critical moment, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger, shocking the world.


    Everyone had a hunch that he would succeed and be born soon. In the near future, he would go south to attack No. 9 in the tripartite battlefield.


    The earth in the north is trembling. The state''s red clouds soar into the sky and tear the sky.


    The second disciple of Wu madman was honored as the second ancestor and became famous in prehistoric times. In those days, he was a great power. He swept the world and wiped out one religion after another. He was famous and terrifying.


    The reason why Wu madman has such a great reputation is that several of his disciples also have great credit. Any one who appears in one place can push across and wash one side with blood. It''s really too powerful.


    At the back of practice, I don''t know how many years it will take to take each small step forward. It''s completely taking life to endure. Many people die on the road of evolution. Even if your magic power is omnipotent, it''s difficult to endure to the end.


    In particular, the more you move forward, the more terrible it is. Unspeakable changes often occur. The forms of high-level religious ancestors were too terrible to describe, can''t look directly, and weird to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The earth in the North was trembling, and the boundless blood was surging. It was so terrible that the whole big state became Yan red, and the whole universe was covered with blood.


    It''s hard to imagine that just a creature whose blood soars into the sky can cover the big state and suppress this world?!


    However, some strong people look on coldly and think that although the blood gas is rich, it is more a vision. If its own real blood gas covers such a vast territory, it will be against the sky and too terrible.


    Boom!


    A large state in the North was shaking, and the seclusion of the second ancestor became more and more terrible. In a trance, the black light subsided, the blood gas became richer, and there was golden light blooming, and a vague figure emerged.


    He is like an emperor, majestic. Since he emerged in isolation, he gradually stands under the sky, cutting off the ancient and modern, crossing the ancient universe and overlooking the world. It''s too frightening.


    This is simply the birth of a overlord, looking down at the world, the golden light stirred hundreds of millions of strands, and the whole state trembled in the blood and this majestic golden light.


    All sentient beings are going to worship. Out of the fear of the soul, they want to worship the king!


    "The second ancestor... Succeeded and will soon reign in the world!"


    Some people in this area trembled. They were the disciples of the second ancestor. They were excited and trembled all over.


    Because once the second ancestor is born, he will rise to a higher level and stand among the top strong, and they will rise with the tide and the ship, which will be feared by the world.


    Boom!


    The blood is surging and the golden light is hundreds of millions of ways, reflecting the sky and the earth, everywhere, and even the nearby big states are trembling.


    The whole north is boiling. Many big families and powerful sects are very uneasy, like facing great enemies. Such a terrible creature will become more and more frightening if it evolves successfully and the life level leaps forward.


    All spirits in the north are creepy, the ancestors of all religions are palpitating, and many gods enshrined in the ancestral court of the mountain gate are shining, rumbling and shaking, warning their children and grandchildren.


    The north is red and covered with blood!


    Until later, the blood gas dissipated, and strands of purple gas burst out, boundless, rolling and surging, surging towards the south.


    All the disciples of the second ancestor are completely boisterous!


    They know that the second ancestor succeeded, made further progress and stepped up to a higher floor. From then on, they can overlook the mountains and rivers all over the world.


    "The second ancestor is going out of the pass. He is going south to kill the so-called No. 9!"


    "Ha ha, when the purple Qi goes south, the second ancestor has achieved great success. He has practiced the Xuangong of the martial lunatic''s ancestor. How many people are invincible now?"


    "Hey, hey, purple gas replaces black fog and Chixia. This is Ruixia and Ruixiang. Although the second ancestor is moving forward, he has nothing to do with strange and nameless, and he is still powerful and unparalleled!"


    People are convinced that even if one day the second ancestor really becomes the most powerful creature at Daewoo level, it may not mutate and indescribable¡° There is no match in the world. The second ancestor has left the customs. He wants to kill his old enemy from the world''s first famous mountain! " It can be said that all the people under the second ancestor''s family were boiling and excited to the point where there were shouts in the whole mountain gate. Boom! At this time, with a loud noise, the second ancestor fell apart in isolation. Someone rose up in the sky and stood in the sky with great dignity. Like a king, all sentient beings tremble and kneel down. Everyone kowtows together. The mountain calls the second ancestor. It will last forever! Bang! At this time, on the sky, in the endless purple gas, it seemed that there was an explosion and red blood light. And soon, the earth below, like the rolling pure land gate of ten thousand dragons, fell a terrible bloody palm and collapsed many peaks. With a bang, the earth was sinking. What happened? Many people were shocked, especially the disciples of the second ancestor¡° What''s the matter? "¡° The second ancestor is transforming and changing blood! "¡° Yes, it should be! " Someone nodded in agreement. Boom! The sky burst and fell apart. Then another huge and boundless palm fell and hit the mountain gate. Hundreds of magnificent peaks collapsed and collapsed¡° This is... What''s the matter?! " Some people asked shivering¡° Nothing, the second ancestor is... Transforming! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1284

    In the mountain gate, those two palms were so huge that they collapsed hundreds of magnificent mountains, sank the earth, and the whole pure land with rich essence was cracking.


    The skin of the two palms is like stone skin and the open old bark of ancient pine. It is very rough, gray and dull.


    It was frightening. The second ancestor''s palms were convulsing and bleeding, gurgling and gushing like a spring, dyeing the ground red.


    In the sky, purple air covers the sky. It looks sacred and peaceful. This is a auspicious color and a good omen.


    However, accompanied by the low roar of the second ancestor, it seemed a little terrible.


    All the disciples were looking up at the sky to witness the moment when he cast the peerless body, and the real king came to the world.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the Cabernet Sauvignon shot again and dispersed a large area of purple fog. It was vaguely visible that the blood light splashed in the high air, like the Red Star River was broken.


    Then, people will suffocate and feel an unspeakable depression. The sky is dark, like the heaven suspended in heaven and shot down by the ultimate creature.


    It was... A huge shoulder blade with blood, like a starry sky falling into the low sky, earth shaking.


    With a bang, a mountain in the distance sank and was completely broken, and the nearby peaks disintegrated and exploded, causing a lot of smoke and dust.


    The area was red with blood. The broken mountains, the sinking earth and one collapsed mountain after another were all red.


    This is a world red with blood!


    The scene is extremely terrible. If this creature is angry, the mountains and rivers will lose color, and the stars will be dim, and now he is "metamorphosed" so miserably?


    His blood stained red mountains and rivers, so that the whole dense soil is collapsing and sinking, and the ground is flowing with blood.


    It should be noted that this mountain and river is a secret place developed by Wu crazy people in prehistory, engraved with various complex field patterns. How can ordinary energy burst through?


    But now, the palms and shoulder blades of the second ancestor smashed it like the end of the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sky seemed to explode, and the purple air was being dispersed.


    The figure of the ancient emperor is shaking. His hair is scattered, his blood is flowing, and with hundreds of millions of strands of golden light, he emits a magnificent and terrible breath, which seems to suppress the heavens!


    Under the sky, the purple air surged like a startling wave on the shore.


    A river of blood surged like a river of stars falling towards the ground.


    The two terrible ribs shed blood and gave off a dazzling light, like two immortal spears flying from the sky and inserted into the earth.


    Nearby, many peaks burst open!


    The two terrible ribs are too thick, many times thicker than many peaks. The broken stubble is sharp and stained with bright red blood. It still vibrates after running through the pure land. As a result, the ground continues to crack. I don''t know how many miles it spreads out.


    In this pure land, many temples collapsed, and many golden temples were deformed and destroyed.


    In the pure land, many disciples are running away for fear of being affected. If there is no field defense, many people have died and can''t even leave bones.


    With the help of the strong, take all the disciples away and hide in the distance to watch.


    "The second ancestor is really powerful. He has transformed so thoroughly. From the palm to the shoulder blade and then to the ribs, the whole body needs blood exchange and bone regeneration. God bless the second ancestor. This is going to go against the sky!"


    Some people marveled. With endless awe and reverence, they felt that the second ancestor was omniscient. This evolution was so successful that they were deeply shocked.


    Click!


    There was thunder and lightning in the sky, and the roar of the second ancestor was faintly seen, just like the chaotic creatures in the epoch-making era, tearing the sky and making the sun and moon shine.


    For a moment, people saw the terrible vision when the stars in the sky were dim and endless stars rustled down!


    The whole sky was dyed red again. The figure of the second ancestor was blurred and could only be seen vaguely. He seemed to keep dancing and yelling.


    Unfortunately, it was wrapped by law and entangled by the chain of order God. It became a forbidden place. The voice and mind were not clear.


    Poof!


    The second ancestor became more and more terrible. The golden light became the sea, and the blood gas evolved into the starry sky. Then it continued to collapse and fall downward.


    "Blood stained blue sky!"


    "At the level of the second ancestor, it''s amazing that the blood exchange can be so complete. Now it''s the most critical moment!"


    Some people sighed, deeply awed, and felt that the second ancestor was deeply irresistible. This time, the Tao fruit would be unimaginable.


    Suddenly, the cry of the second ancestor came from the sky again, and a luminous sphere flew down, which was larger than many towering mountains!


    It was an eyeball, including the picture of stars destroying the moon and falling, as well as the terrible scene of the vast universe and burning stars. Finally, it cracked the mountains and fell on the earth with a bang.


    "The second ancestor is changing his eyes. This time, should he degenerate into a void eye, a yin-yang eye, or a golden eye?"


    Some people are in doubt.


    Many people''s eyes are crazy. If the second ancestor evolves a stronger physique and has some legendary abilities, they will naturally benefit.


    Of course, some people are suspicious and uneasy. The evolution of the second ancestor is too crazy. Can it be so complete at this level?


    "Click!"


    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and the rules of the avenue became more and more intense. There was blood lightning turned into a sky knife, where the second ancestor glowed and became a blood light group.


    "Well, what''s that?!"


    Soon, they found that one ear fell down and hit the waves of a great lake into the sky. Then all the lake water was evaporated and the spirit lake became an abyss.


    At this moment, those fanatical disciples further doubted that the second ancestor was evolving in his ears?


    "Since then, the second ancestor may have the ears of heaven. He can not only listen to the voices of all sentient beings, but also capture the roar of the road and explore the track of the road. This is a talent and magic skill to enter the ultimate road. If he really succeeds in metamorphosis this time, the second ancestor may be enough to compete with the martial Madman''s ancestor in the future!"


    However, some other people are more and more uneasy. They always think that the transformation of the second ancestor is too strange to improve all parts of the body?


    In the sky, regular runes are dense, like someone chanting scriptures, winding the second ancestor and covering him.


    The auspicious purple Qi was almost completely dispersed, and the thunder in the sky was deafening. There was destructive power everywhere.


    The second ancestor was still magnificent, as if to tear the heaven, swallow the Star River, open his mouth, and the roar shook out, shocking and shaking his soul.


    Countless people kowtow, and the evolutionists of the whole state kneel down and shudder.


    His voice came out. Is this going to degenerate to the last minute?


    Click!


    A huge light of order, like a fairy sword, tore the whole sky into two halves. At the same time, people heard the dull hum and low roar of pain of the second ancestor.


    With the blood rain, half of the huge spine fell down, which was terrible.


    And the huge spine stained with blood burst open in the sky. Only the debris fell to the ground and shed a golden bone marrow liquid.


    "See, this is a real marrow washing. Generally, it can evolve at a low level. The second ancestor is against the sky. He can still do this in such a situation!"


    Some people believe that after the blood exchange, the second ancestor began to wash the marrow again, dramatically changing his constitution and realizing a significant leap in the level of life, which is a dead end.


    But now some strong people turn pale. For example, the disciples of the second ancestor are trembling and feel a little frightened.


    Because the peaceful purple fog dispersed, and the order God chain was not so dense. The real body of the second ancestor gradually emerged. Although it was still magnificent and like an ancient emperor, it was obviously incomplete!


    His shoulder blades and palms were broken and backward, and there was no remodeling, no regeneration, and full of cracks.


    The second ancestor roared and glowed all over, blooming from the dense cracks in his body, like golden light burning, and those cracks became thicker, and he seemed to break up and explode.


    "Second ancestor!" Someone shouted, very frightened, and yelled at the sky.


    This situation seems different from what they thought!


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the river of blood surged like a Red Star River falling one after another. The two thighs of the second ancestor broke off and fell on the earth below.


    At the same time, the second ancestor''s chest also exploded, his heart beat and broke free. With broken blood vessels, he drew a dazzling glow and hit the ground.


    For a time, the mountains on the lower surface collapsed, and the scene was terrible. It was a terrible scene like the end of the world, and the whole mountains and rivers were stained with blood.


    "No, there was an accident in the evolution of the second ancestor. This is not a transformation, but a reverse bite. After he was promoted to that field, he was hurt by the order of heaven and earth, and the realm collapsed!"


    The so-called realm collapse is difficult to protect itself. This is to completely collapse and disintegrate from the flesh. It is fundamentally different from what people suspect.


    The former fanatical disciples are kneeling on the ground now, like cold water pouring their heads. They are all cold, pale and scared, and their souls are trembling.


    How did this happen? Isn''t the second ancestor transforming, but embarking on the road of failure? But... I succeeded earlier!


    Some people think of some dangerous situations on the way of evolution.


    In the corresponding field of evolution, one''s own Tao mind is unstable, but he has to step to the extreme. He wants to be alone, but he doesn''t know the danger. Going too far is better than going too far.


    Like a dragon rising by clouds, it rises to the highest and most extreme place. There is no way to go. It looks around at a loss and is in a trance. It is cut by the Tao!


    Generally speaking, the second ancestor had succeeded, otherwise he would not have passed the pass, but he was arrogant and wanted to look down on all sentient beings and set foot on the key fruit position in this field, just like the great saint corresponding to the saint field, just like the great God corresponding to the heaven field.


    As a result, he failed and forcibly stepped to the extreme, but he didn''t have that foundation himself. Therefore, the form and spirit collapsed and the flesh continued to fall.


    The second ancestor was born and rose to the sky with supreme power, but his practice was flawed. If something went wrong, it was directly destroyed.


    He wanted to control the purple gas to the South and go to the tripartite battlefield to kill No. 9, but he was finished first.


    Bang!


    The second ancestor fell down in great pain. He didn''t die, but he was hurt by the road, and the realm completely fell down from that new field.


    And he disintegrated. Now all his limbs are broken, his five internal organs are broken, and his heart is gone.


    He had only the upper half of his body, fell into the mountains and rivers, and his body shrank rapidly.


    He wanted to roar up to the sky and look down at the heroes in the world, but he finished himself first.


    In the north, the ancestors of many strong families took a breath and all relaxed. Otherwise, the successful evolution of the second ancestor will bring boundless pressure to all religions.


    In fact, the momentum of the evolution of the second ancestor is so great that it has already alerted some old monsters all over Yangjian.


    In the north, there are all kinds of news coming out. With the help of the field, it has been sent to all parts of Yangjian, so people know what happened at the first time.


    Everyone was shocked, and then there was an uproar.


    Originally, a peerless creature appeared, but it was cut off by accident... And forced to step on the pole, resulting in killing itself.


    As for the tripartite battlefield, the creatures of all ethnic groups felt more. The second ancestor was going south, but he collapsed first.


    In fact, not long ago, the top powers of the three battlefields felt a sense of depression. They noticed that the North seemed to have boundless blood and gas, and there was an endless breath of terror. It seemed that there was a huge thing to kill, but now it... Disappeared!


    No. 9 has been looking north, and he naturally feels it.


    After all, the second ancestor purple gas came to the South and has been implemented!


    He grinned, showing his white teeth, emitting a cold light, and smiled silently, which was a little scary.


    Then, a silver Avenue appeared at his feet. He waved, took Chu Feng and some people from the tripartite battlefield, and rushed directly to the north.


    A silver Avenue crosses the line between the battlefield and the north. It is gorgeous and sacred. No. 9 stepped on the silver light, approached at a high speed, and arrived in a short time.


    The vast land was nothing to him.


    "Ah!"


    The disciples of the second ancestor were thrilled. They already knew the creature No. 9 and that Youlan was captured. Now they see the living corpse. Why aren''t they afraid?


    The second ancestor of their master is now half crippled, and the realm has collapsed. Whether they can survive or not. As a result, the ferocious creatures in the first mountain in the world have come. What should we do?


    No. 9 was graceful and graceful. With a pair of withered long legs, he made a circle in the pure land stained with blood and immediately stared at the huge animal legs.


    The body of the second ancestor is a fierce beast!


    As soon as No. 9 waved, his two thighs narrowed and flew over. He opened his mouth and bit, sighing: "delicious!"


    I... go!


    No matter the evolutionists who followed from the three battlefields or the strong men under the second ancestor''s family, they were all messy in the wind. This corpse came here to collect his thighs?


    The second ancestor opened his eyes and endured the sharp pain. He felt a thrill and was aware of the boundless terror of the ninth. The dry body contained frightening power.


    However, he failed in evolution and was helpless. Seeing No. 9 eating his thigh, he was even more hairy and angry.


    With a bang, the second ancestor''s body was torn apart again, leaving only the parts under the head and neck, and other parts were dilapidated.


    "Second ancestor!" There was a scream, a thrill.


    Then, No. 9 didn''t look at them. He took two animal legs and asked people to find his heart. He took them away, rode the silver Avenue and returned to the tripartite battlefield.


    "Quickly send the second ancestor to the martial Madman''s ancestral home!"


    Some people roared, extremely anxious and trembled in their hearts, because except for Wu madman, most of the people in the world can cure him and survive.


    On the three sides of the battlefield, Chu Feng was speechless for a while. On the 9th, he ran to pick up two thighs?!


    However, not long after, he did not have stomach Fei, because he was barbecue animal leg meat and shouted, "it''s delicious!"


    No. 9 refined all kinds of harmful substances that could kill low-level evolutionists, resulting in Chu Feng''s assured barbecue, eating golden leg meat, greasy mouth and thin golden glow.


    In the distance, people are a little silly and scary. The devil Cao De is eating the second ancestor''s thigh?!


    At this moment, the world has already shaken. On the 9th, I went to pick up my thighs to eat, which shocked all parties without words.


    However, everyone realized that the incident was getting more and more terrible and the trouble was getting bigger and bigger. At this point, if we fight again, most of us are Wu lunatics!


    Once the ferocious madman who shocked the past and the present appears, he is doomed to collapse!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1285

    The battlefield is boundless. Although it lacks vegetation and is bare, it is a dark red land rarely seen even weeds, but it is not dead in the morning.


    The golden morning glow is falling, and the vigorous vitality is pouring down. Even this barren land seems to have a little vitality.


    The attractive aroma filled the air. Chu Feng was roasting meat. In this morning, he began to barbecue * * meat again. It was golden in color and fragrant. The smell floated far away.


    Some people were shocked and lamented that the teachers and disciples took * * as food. It was too evil and evil!


    Many people looked eagerly. Chu Feng was eating * * meat, which made them quite speechless. It was too rebellious.


    In the distance, chixu and Yinlong''s ancestors all felt numb. They were not satisfied earlier, and their hearts were full of resentment, but now they see that even * * has been eaten. They are all thrilled and their souls tremble. They are completely... Convinced!


    No, I can''t. as soon as I came out on the 9th, I brought * * back *.


    If it''s just heard, maybe it''s just a surprise.


    However, the evolutionists who really followed the 9th to the north and carried the * * back are creepy.


    And those who know how strong the second ancestor is will burst their scalp one by one. They feel the throbbing of their soul and are deeply afraid.


    Who is the second disciple of Wu madman? It was famous all over the world in prehistory and was a terrible strong man.


    With the passage of time, he naturally became more and more terrible, enough to destroy one orthodoxy after another. He was a fierce creature recorded in historical books.


    However, after today''s transformation and successful crossing, these creatures suffered such a disaster and were brought back to eat by No. 9.


    Who is not afraid?


    Who is not afraid?


    So far, many people don''t believe that they went to the north to pick up the * * back on the 9th. A large number of people agree that the second ancestor was killed by the 9th when he pushed his transformation.


    "I didn''t do it!" On the 9th, hearing their comments, he directly refuted them.


    People are thrilled. They are just whispering and talking in the dark. As a result, can they be caught?


    This morning, the world shook. The second disciple of Wu madman was strangled by No. 9 and spread directly all over the country.


    For a time, the fierce name of the ninth shook the sun!


    "I didn''t kill it. It''s slandering me." On the 9th, he righted it with dignity.


    However, who believes it?


    Watching you come back with * *, didn''t you do it?


    What second ancestor was possessed, failed to evolve, robbed himself, and outsiders didn''t believe it at all.


    "I warn you not to spread rumors!"


    No. 9 spoke solemnly and threatened everyone on the battlefield.


    People are speechless. You carry * * in one hand and say so *, which is too unconvincing. You definitely did it.


    The evolutionists who had been to the north with the 9th kept their mouths shut, didn''t say a word, didn''t spread rumors or refute rumors.


    The key is that the discussion on the battlefield is a small matter. Now the discussion around Yangjian is the mainstream. 70% of people think it is the dead hand of the ferocious demon lord creature No. 9 and kill the second ancestor.


    Everyone realized that a great war would be brewing next, which was enough to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. It was the most terrible and important war after prehistoric years.


    Many people think that Wu madman is bound to leave the pass. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated. How can he be indifferent and sit still when his second disciple is killed?


    With this monumental creature of martial arts and this unparalleled crazy devil, we will definitely come to the tripartite battlefield!


    At that time, it depends on whether the 9th can resist. If it is defeated, even if its roots come from the first mountain in the world.


    "The first mountain in the world is Li Fu''s school. You won''t be afraid of Wu madmen."


    "It''s not true. It''s all said that Li Heng was better than blue in those years, and Wu lunatics were not weaker than Li Heng. Coupled with so many years of latent cultivation, how many people can be defeated in ancient and modern times?"


    Many people are talking, and the world is boiling.


    Cao De is also famous everywhere, because someone took a picture of him. This close-up is really shocking.


    "See, Cao De, the descendant of the first famous mountain in the world, roasted the * * and ate it as a fragrance. By the way, he is also known as Cao Fu!"


    The world suddenly boils.


    Whether heaven morning post, Taiyi newspaper or Tonggu journal, they all publish pictures on the front page to focus on this situation.


    For example, this is how the paradise Morning Post attracts attention.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Another example is published in a Thai newspaper: the world shaking secret, the return of the prehistoric black hand Li Fu, who once again laid a black hand on his old enemy, and he is suspected to be reincarnated into Cao Fu.


    Chu Feng was speechless. This morning, he was completely famous. He came to the edge of the battlefield and found a place with an Internet. He quickly connected and immediately saw reports from all over the world.


    Obviously, he once again stood on the cusp of the storm. Cao De''s name spread all over the world. He couldn''t want people to talk about it.


    He said, are these newspapers "shock Department"? It''s ridiculous to exaggerate one by one. He stared at the picture and was speechless for a while. It was too tricky to shoot from this angle, highlighting his snow-white teeth and his handsome face full of coldness. Now, some people began to call him * * devil! He would like to say that No. 9 likes * * * best, okay? The name of Cao De is spread all over the world. Last time, Ji Dade became one of the most wanted criminals with the highest bounty. He was notorious and made a lot of noise everywhere. That''s all. At present, Cao De''s reputation is not weaker than that of Ji Dade! Naturally, No. 9 was also hotly debated. He was the focus. As a result, he was very unhappy and stressed that he really didn''t kill the "second son" in the north, but just went to pick up the *. Later, he went directly north for this and threatened everyone in the line of the second disciple of Wu madman to refute the rumor immediately. This scene makes Chu Feng speechless. Is this serious on the 9th? The people in this vein were cold, and they were all frightened. The demon lord like corpse left with the * of the second ancestor. In order to refute the rumor, they came again to intimidate them. On the same day, these people clarified and told the world that the second ancestor''s own transformation failed and his body collapsed, which was not killed on the 9th. Outside, who believes it? People agreed that this was forced by the 9th. At the same time, people are also thundered. Is this intentional? Ferocious number nine is provoking Wu madman! People are more and more aware that if there is no accident, the creatures of the world''s top mountains must have a peerless war with Wu madmen¡° Master nine, can you stop it? It seems that Wu madman is bound to be born! " Chu Feng whispered. The second ancestor was carried away. It is reported that he was sent to the closed place of Wu madman. He was so miserable that he would probably inspire the unparalleled madman to leave the customs. In addition, the outside world is now adding fuel to the fire, various reports and constant arch fire, the two strong will have a war¡° If you can''t shoot him, run away! " Said the ninth, without any psychological burden. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1286

    The atmosphere on the tripartite battlefield is very strange. It will be a headache and fear for all parties to stop here for two days on the 9th and walk out occasionally. During this period, Chu Feng barbecued again to entertain the newly invested casual repair. He was very enthusiastic. He took out the blood and meat of his second ancestor and applied seasoning in public. The smell of roasted meat floated out half a company away, and the meat quality was shrouded in amazing golden light. It can be said to be a gluttonous feast. However, ninety-nine percent of the people sit upright and dare not move their chopsticks. Are you kidding? Who dares to eat? Chu Feng didn''t think so. He didn''t want to invite these people at all, but to let the big black ox and the talented LV Bohu taste the delicacies in the crowd. I was a brother in my previous life, and I also have oral blessings to share in this life. Of course, his technique is very hidden. The delicious food for his brother is sandwiched in other meat. The so-called gluttonous feast naturally has other ingredients. On this day, Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family, went crazy and the three dragon clouds howled. Obviously, he was "hit by the autumn wind" and Cao de forcibly borrowed part of his leg meat. This made them tremble with anger. They really wanted to kill Cao De, which completely regarded them as broilers and cut the meat when they wanted to. The casual practitioners hardened their heads and ate the braised meat and soup of the dragon and nine headed bird. They didn''t dare to eat the meat of the second ancestor. They stepped back and ate the meat of the other two families in order to save Cao De''s face. It was really fragrant in their mouth and beating drums in their heart. Unfortunately, Chu Feng still couldn''t communicate with big black ox and old donkey LV Bohu, not even secretly. Because the strong on this battlefield are too outrageous, they can capture the fluctuation of people''s spiritual soul light, and the one-way communication information may be intercepted. Chu Feng could not expose the two brothers and step into danger. On this day, he once again urged Qi Rong, the Heavenly Master, to enter the secret realm to harvest his own fortune. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. After several communications, Qi Rong Tianzun has determined that the secret territory will be opened soon. The high-level communication between Tongzhan Prefecture and Hezhou is almost the same, and the scope is delimited¡° Good! " Chu Feng is happy. His harvest time is coming. At the same time, he wants to communicate with LV Bohu, maiden Xi, big black bull and others in the secret place. In addition, if he has a chance, he also wants to go to the secret land of zhanzhou and meet other old friends such as Ying Xiaoxiao! At this time, Chu Feng was very excited and didn''t want to wait for a moment. He knew that the situation on the battlefield was changing. He said that change would change. He should enter the secret territory as soon as possible and take advantage of the fact that he could control this place on the 9th. Everyone knows that Wu madman is destined to go south and must start on No. 9. This unparalleled madman is fearless. Even if Li Fu regenerates, he will kill him! In fact, the outside world has been noisy these two days. From the Internet to all parts of Yangjian, all ethnic groups and religions are talking about it. It can be said that it has attracted worldwide attention. They are paying close attention to the tripartite battlefield! No one believes that this war can be avoided! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1287

    In the fog, the terrible "Dong Dong" sound became more and more dull and powerful, like a man recovering from his ancient sleep and gradually gaining vitality.


    However, this is also extremely terrible. At the speed visible to the naked eye, there are black cracks outside the fog, and the void is collapsing!


    What level of creature is this? Is it difficult for this world to accommodate him?


    Once he wakes up, all indicators of his body are improving, recovering and changing to a normal state. Unexpectedly, this will lead to dense gaps in the void.


    Its real body is too terrible!


    "The ancestor is on the, and the disciple welcomes you back!"


    Many people in this department knelt on the ground and kowtowed piously. They felt that the blood was surging. The invincible ancestor finally recovered and was about to sweep the world!


    Everyone has confidence in Wu madman. This is an omnipotent existence that dares to go from heaven to earth. It is a strong man across the long river of years. It has won many times!


    Two days ago, the second ancestor was defeated and his legs were taken away and eaten. Now it''s time to ask for an explanation. When the first ancestor came out of the mountain, the world was awed and subdued. Don''t dare not!


    The grand outline of some majestic mountains emerged from the fog, and the strong beating sound of the heart came from the depths of that area.


    At this time, kneeling on the ground, every evolutionist felt suffocating, overwhelming, and felt the body breath of a creature after recovery covering it.


    Several disciples of the Wu lunatic shine and shelter the disciples sitting down. Otherwise, the divine king will burst into pieces!


    At this time, even the corners of the Heavenly Master''s mouth were bleeding. They were deeply shocked. The ancestor was just a normal awakening. Can this be the case?


    At this time, they finally realized that the road of evolution is long and the road ahead is still very far away. They have too many roads to go.


    However, this is also a good thing. There is such a Wudao mountain standing in front, which will give everyone hope. When all ethnic groups are exploring the way ahead and confused, they have such a bright lighthouse to shine, so they can find the way ahead and will not lose.


    In the future, if they have the opportunity to go further, their bodies may not have unspeakable strange events.


    In the fog, among the churning gray energy clouds, there was a terrible sound of breathing, just like the roar of a strong wind, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    This scene was very terrible. With that breath, everyone felt their own smallness, weak as dust, and the towering clouds were stirring.


    Take a breath, the fog in the sky and underground will disappear. Take a breath, the whole world will be hazy and covered by fog!


    They were shocked. Although they were all disciples of Wu madman, they still felt their backs cold. What a magnificent energy was stirring, and the void was torn apart by their breathing.


    The fog, with the fragments of the avenue, intertwined with the chain of order, was frightening, like lightning and thunder.


    Coupled with the more powerful heartbeat, it is like thunder shaking and deafening. This area is frightening and frightening.


    It''s just a creature. His normal physical function can recover, so that the mountains and rivers will be tarnished and the sun and moon will not shine. How terrible?


    When the creature breathed and the fog was sucked in, people saw that one grand mountain after another stood as black as ink in the magma, in the sea of blood and in the ice and snow.


    There is more than one mountain, and the environment between them is also different. Some areas are where magma flows, some areas are where ice and snow are bitter and cold, and some places are a sea of blood


    The terrain is extremely complex. Behind the fog, some black mountains as high as the sky stand in different areas, magnificent and awe inspiring.


    I don''t know which mountain Wu madman sleeps in.


    Later, with his breathing, the rhythm became more and more stable, the heartbeat became more and more powerful, and everything was covered by fog.


    Finally, in the gray fog, a pair of pale golden eyes seemed to open slightly, and the real body of Wu madman appeared?!


    His disciples cheered and some people burst into tears. Among them was his youngest closing disciple, the white haired woman, who burst into tears.


    As a great energy, she has not seen her master for a long time.


    "Master, in the secret realm, this is the reflection of Dharma!"


    Someone spoke. It was the first disciple of Wu madman.


    Even so, this reflection is extremely terrible. With the more bright pupils of his eyes, he is almost tearing the extraterritorial starry sky.


    A beam of light flew out and landed on the second ancestor, making his injury to the road begin to disappear directly. The cracked body gradually became vibrant.


    In an instant, the great road injury of the second ancestor was eliminated.


    His body was growing slowly, and the broken road base healed. In a moment, he burst into tears and shouted, "master!"


    Wu madman didn''t open his mouth. He was breathing. In the vague secret place, it was vaguely visible that there were two air flows in and out between his mouth and nose, which became stronger and stronger, and finally glowed.


    Wheeze!


    With his breath, the air flow was born like two fairy swords. It cut open the void, crossed hundreds of millions of miles and went south at top speed!


    "Master, did you do it?"


    Someone screamed!


    For a moment, everyone was shocked, and even his disciples exclaimed. As for Taiwu Tianzun and others, they trembled with excitement, and their bodies were shaking.


    Their hearts are full of joy. As soon as Wu madman comes out, the world will be awed. Who dares not obey?!


    The real invincible is born and will sweep the world!


    At this moment, the whole creatures in the north were palpitating and could not help shaking all over. Even the strong felt numb on their scalp and felt a burst of cold.


    They don''t know what happened, but it seems that there is a supreme creature looking down on them and making them surrender.


    The two air currents spewed out by Wu Madman''s normal breathing penetrated the void, went all the way south, crossed unknown large states, burst out, and appeared at high altitude on the tripartite battlefield.


    Bang, like the sky falling apart!


    Two gray air currents rushed out. The momentum was too terrible. It was like a fairy sword flying in the air. It blew out directly with the fragments of the avenue. It was invincible!


    Is this to destroy all the creatures on the battlefield?


    This attack is too terrible. We don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. We should destroy them all!


    This is the Wu madman. He is domineering. Even after sleeping for endless years, once he recovers, he is still like a prehistoric self. If he provokes him, he will be killed and destroyed.


    It doesn''t matter whether innocent people are involved or whether countless creatures will be buried with them!


    Everywhere, I don''t know how many strong people have been shaken. That is, some ancient existence sleeping in famous mountains and rivers have revived. They are surprised to open their eyes, stare at the void and look at the tripartite battlefield.


    Two fog covers down, if the long sword crosses the sky, it wants to cut all the people!


    "It''s arrogant. You''ll kill me if you breathe out two breaths!"


    On the three sides of the battlefield, countless creatures trembled, felt the collapse of heaven and earth, and the end of the day was temporary. On the 9th, they stood out, rose in the air and hung in mid air.


    He broke his drink and directly breathed out. With a bang, he smashed out like a vast ocean and crashed into two clouds of fog pouring down from the sky.


    There are countless fragments in the avenue. It''s too terrible. It covers the sky and tears the sky. It''s almost going to shoot down the stars.


    If it breaks out here, the outcome will be very terrible. This area will be sunk and will suffer heavy losses.


    On the 9th, he finally waved his robe sleeve and let the air currents mixed with the fragments of the Avenue all fly outside the territory. He didn''t enter cangming and disappeared.


    However, everyone''s mind was trembling, like listening to the big collision sound hundreds of millions of miles away. It was the result of the air flow exhaled by the Wu madman and the blow of the ninth.


    This is really terrible. Countless people everywhere in the sun are thrilled. Everyone who pays attention to this war is numb. This is indeed a mythical creature in the myth!


    Only in this way can there be such earth shaking momentum.


    How can others stop this means and the general trend of swallowing the world?


    Wu madman recovered. He was in the far north. He didn''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles apart. He directly spit out two air currents and shook the world.


    Two air currents cross countless states. Even this can kill people. It''s really frightening and frightening.


    If a wumaniac wants to kill people, ask the world, who can resist and who can survive except a few people?


    Far north!


    The fog filled the air, and all the disciples of the Wu crazy generation knelt down here. Their blood was boiling. They waited for their ancestors to kill the enemies in the world.


    In the terrible heartbeat, in the deafening roar of breathing, the blood light rising behind the boundless Black Mountain almost drowned the whole northern land.


    People were appalled.


    In other states, looking to the far north, there is a biological recovery. Its blood gas rolls up, covering the sky and the earth, turning the starry sky into blood red and covering everything with Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "Why didn''t the grandmaster leave the pass to kill the great devil himself and level the first mountain in the world?"


    Someone trembled and hoped this would happen.


    "The master is in the secret realm and hasn''t officially passed the pass. Maybe it''s not time to be born." The youngest disciple of Wu madman, the white haired woman, spoke.


    At this time, the clang came, and then the earth shook, rumbled and roared. That was the recovery of the avenue.


    The weapon of Wu madman was slowly pulled out of the black mountain. It was shaking and resonating, and the voice of the God of the road was heard all the time.


    Before people could see it clearly, it was wrapped in chaos, and then it was another earthquake.


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked. This weapon glowed and dazzling. Then, in the sound of Tao, a light wheel was formed in front of it. Countless time fragments were flying and the power of time was diffuse.


    In prehistoric times, Wu maniacs once walked into the famous mountains and rivers of terror, looking for the top lost magic skills, and finally got something.


    People don''t know how many invincible skills he found.


    However, after the war between Chu Feng and Li chentian, people understood that he at least got the time skill in the top three in Yangjian!


    Now his weapon is born, shining and forming a time wheel!


    The world is long and the time is ruthless. Such a blow can shake the past and the present. It is really terrible. The light wheel moved and emitted a bright beam, which suddenly penetrated all obstacles from the far north to the tripartite battlefield. This is the power of time, this is the interpretation of invincible art, now in the world! This startling blow almost has no solution. God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha! The roar of the main road and the collapse of the earth are not reflected. Time runs through all, and will wipe out and crush all enemies! Roar! At this moment, even No. 9 roared and roared up to the sky. His thin body stood on the battlefield, and his temperament was completely different from before. His hair was scattered like wild grass, and then he danced wildly. His eyes were sharp and terrible, just like the demon king waking up. He turned his back to the direction of the first mountain, looked at the northern time wheel, and roared again. Boom! In the same state, the world''s top mountain, a big flag sounded, and then it led to a huge picture of yin and Yang. Then, the yin-yang diagram emerged, reflected outside the first mountain and behind No. 9! No. 9 still stands on the battlefield, but now, a huge yin-yang diagram appears behind him, confronting the time wheel in the far north! Boom! The yin-yang diagram glows against the time wheel! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1288

    The yin-yang map is really too big. Standing behind the ninth, it is like a mountain and sea avalanche, sweeping up, shaking and dispersing the clouds, grand and majestic. Standing here on the 9th, his hair was scattered and flying. He was no longer as plain as before, but fierce and unparalleled. He was really as arrogant as the demon emperor! Boom! In the distance, the flying time beam forms a terrible storm. It''s terrible. Heaven and earth are penetrated, and nothing can stop it. The whole battlefield was shaking, the ground roared, and many people could not stand stably, but even if they fell, they were silent, and people were scared and almost suffocated. Because it''s about their life and death. If the ninth can''t stop them, most of them will be buried with them. Wu madmen are too overbearing. It''s not just talking about washing the world with blood. Click! If the thunderbolt explodes! Time strength can kill all enemies in the world! However, it didn''t work this time. The thick beam came, and even the world was trembling, and even the avenue was suppressed. However, the huge yin-yang diagram slowly turned, like a star river vortex, and finally swallowed all the time energy coming. Obliterate! Finally, the dazzling beam of light across the battlefield disappeared. The whole world is surprised! This is a time beam from the far north by Wu madman. Normally, it is invincible in the world. However, No. 9 has done it and can compete! The yin-yang diagram behind him rotates like a millstone, erasing the time and absorbing energy. At this moment, the world was shocked! After many years, Wu madman shot again. Unexpectedly, someone can stop it! Although that man was a terrible strong man who came out of Li Fu''s school, he had no record before, which was difficult to really convince. But now, this shock is enough to prove everything. This is an unparalleled strong man who dominates the past. It is said that Li Fu is better than blue. People speculate that his school will not be stronger than him. This comparison means that it is mostly difficult for No. 9 to stop the Wu madmen who have accumulated over a long period of time and found invincible skills. After all, at the beginning, Wu madman lost Li''s hand. He was very unconvinced and thought that it was only because of the lack of corresponding wonderful skills that he was smashed on his forehead by a prehistoric black hand. Now that he has returned, who in the world can be defeated? Originally, he returned for the sake of Tu Li Heng! Unfortunately, he will never see that man again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 1289

    coming!


    Wu madman was born? The whole world is shocked, and all evolutors are shocked. Has this domineering and iron blooded man been born again after thousands of years?


    People will never forget that the terrible turbulent times when he slaughtered the world and bloodwashed all religions were really the places he passed, bleeding and floating.


    In the past years, even Menggu Road, which once ranked among the top ten evolutionary sects, was flattened by him, and even the founder of the religion was killed by him.


    There are similar achievements. Some people even say that he has challenged reincarnation, gone in and out of the great underworld, and even went to foreign lands to kill great evil spirits. All kinds of terrible anecdotes make all ethnic groups afraid.


    In the following years, he also killed mythical creatures in mythology. Although only a few people knew it, it added to his mystery and made brilliant achievements.


    God knows who else he killed.


    A figure was domineering. As soon as he came, all the clouds exploded. The sky was cracking and the starry sky was dim. He was frightened!


    The whole world was wailing and trembling, as if he had suppressed it.


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, countless meteorites flying from outside the territory are now burned and exploded like fireworks, which is extremely gorgeous outside the territory.


    The sight was so terrible that the stars in the sky disappeared between his fingers, and the creatures on the earth trembled when the violent big explosion sounded outside the sky.


    Wu madman was drowned and wrapped by chaotic Qi. He could only vaguely see a vague and terrible figure. Only a pair of pale golden eyes were exposed, which was frightening.


    His breath is too overbearing!


    On the battlefield, everyone is about to explode. No matter what realm, they can hardly be in the same space with each other. This energy breath surprises the ancient and modern times and presses the world!


    If the yin-yang diagram behind the 9th did not shine and bloom ripples, which fixed the whole battlefield, many creatures would be destroyed here, and the earth here would sink completely.


    "Is that you?"


    No. 9 bared his teeth and was white. On this ancient battlefield, in front of this domineering prehistoric madman, he looked very calm and cold.


    Wu madman stared at number nine and didn''t speak.


    Since ancient times, he has been a legend. He has always been self respecting. For so many years, he has always been a winner in the sky and a loser in the earth. There is no opponent!


    Now he is really in the world for the first mountain in the world?


    Is this... His real body? Everyone is skeptical!


    The world is trembling, and the soul is trembling.


    No. 9 also looked sharp. The green light flowing through his pupils began to collapse and become more and more profound. Finally, his eyes turned like two cosmic stars.


    He locked the figure in front of him.


    This person is shrouded in chaos. In addition, there is a special energy covering the body, which can not be seen through or seen by any eye skill.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "Li Heng, is that you?"


    what?!


    All the experts, the evolutionists of the whole vast battlefield, and the old antiques who woke up from their sleep were frightened and trembled.


    What is he talking about?


    Wu madman is saying... Is number nine Li Heng? How is that possible!


    At the moment, not to mention others, Chu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this person might be a real prehistoric black hand in front of him?


    This is unlikely. He once took Lao Gu into the world''s top mountain. If it was his sworn brother, how could Lao Gu not recognize it?


    And if it were Li Heng, how could he not recognize Lao Gu, but always think about Lao Gu''s thigh.


    However, people also heard that Wu Madman''s voice was full of uncertainty. With doubt, he locked number nine and looked at him.


    "It seems that you have been beaten by Li Fu. You can''t forget it all your life. You are deliberately ill." On the 9th, he was talking about a prehistoric incident. It should have been a joke, but he was cold and ruthless and said, "are you a Wu madman?"


    Boom!


    The world shook, and the eyes of the body in the chaos were like two burning suns shining. It was so terrible that everyone on the whole battlefield didn''t dare to see it.


    Because I feel that the soul is burning and the flesh is turning into a torch.


    This is not an illusion. Some people look up a little, stare at the Wu madman, look at this Wu Dao monument, and they burn directly and turn into ashes in an instant.


    Everything is caused by the golden pupils of Wu madman. It''s like two rounds of sun fire essence, like burning 33 days!


    The yin-yang map behind the 9th shook again, prevented the brilliance of golden eyes from sweeping the battlefield, and saved too many creatures.


    Now, people are like falling into Purgatory. They are all afraid and afraid, but they don''t dare to move. If there is a slight change in this area, they may be killed by the road debris filled by them!


    The Wu madman in chaos had a hoarse voice and said, "if you come back with a corpse, you''ll be killed!"


    "I am me, you think so much. However, since you are here, don''t go! "


    No. 9 shouted. This kind of words made everyone speechless. He was actually thinking about Wu Madman''s thighs?


    At this moment, he took the initiative to attack, and the yin-yang diagram behind him exploded, like two universes, one black and one white, rotating there, which was too shocking.


    The black-and-white cosmic starry sky is deep and boundless. It emits immeasurable light and blasts away at the Wu madman.


    With a low roar, the figure crossed the sky without retreating. It bloomed in the chaotic fog, turned behind it, sent out dazzling beams, and roared forward with him.


    Wu madman swooped down, protected himself with the time wheel, blessed himself, sent out a bright beam of light, and blasted to the ninth.


    Dong!


    Between heaven and earth, there was the most terrible collision in ancient times. The heaven and earth seemed to explode, and the whole world seemed to come to the end.


    Fortunately, they rose to a high enough sky, and their attack power was concentrated on each other. At this time, the avenue Golden Lotus appeared inexplicably underground, shielding the afterwaves and blocking the impact.


    If not, the whole earth would become a place of extinction.


    No. 9 killed red eyes, and the yin-yang diagram behind it shook violently. He directly rotated out and roared against the time wheel. This attack is terrible.


    Outside the territory, first it is extremely brilliant, and then it falls into darkness.


    The sky and the earth are dim, the galaxies outside the sky are trembling, the cosmic stars are disillusioned, and the smell of destruction is everywhere. Everything seems to return to the original state.


    On the 9th, it was rising and entering the dead Outland. There were countless star skeletons and pieces of prehistoric Zhiqiang corpses, all of which were caused by the strongest decisive battle of that year.


    This area is a terrible and desolate ancient area called "abandoned land outside the sky"!


    There are gaps in the void one after another, the black Grand Canyon of the universe is endless, and there are fragments of the avenue. This is a dead world, and everything is full of destruction.


    Black holes are just, but the cracks in the universe and the gaps in the void are no longer automatically closed, and they are always fixed there.


    Only in this fierce battle can they let go of their hands and feet. They don''t have to worry about breaking through the earth and causing any bad changes. They also don''t have to avoid letting the star sea go dark and let the big star fall.


    "Wu madman, send your legs!" On the 9th, he drank heavily, his hair was disheveled, like a sky knife out of its sheath. Now he is sharp and his breath is like a steel needle. Even across hundreds of millions of miles of space, he can make the evolutors on the earth feel the pain of the body and soul.


    As long as you think of him and pay attention to him, you will feel this breath and kill everything in the world in the town.


    When you read it, you will feel it reflected in the universe!


    No. 9 is too terrible. It is simply "living in people''s hearts". It can be manifested and everywhere. If you really want to let go, you can kill everything.


    The two rushed together and had a big collision. The scene was appalling. The strongest hegemony war in ancient times took place in the abandoned land outside the sky.


    The time wheel cuts off eternity and sweeps across the past. If you want to cut off the ninth, look carefully. The space is like paper paste, which is not enough to see at all.


    Yin and Yang set everything and reflected eternity. The sky map behind the 9th rotated and swept across the past.


    Bang!


    The two fly upside down. The avenue crosses the abandoned land outside the sky. The deafening roar is like endless demon masters chanting scriptures and hundreds of millions of Buddhas chanting Zen songs, which makes all sentient beings afraid and can''t help kowtowing.


    On the ground, many evolutionists have ups and downs of soul light. This level of fierce battle makes them tremble even if they are hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The next moment, a pair of Tianhuang wings appear behind the Wu madman. This is the most powerful skill of the immortal bird family after he killed the immortal imperial dynasty!


    For a moment, he was like the Lord of heaven and earth, carrying immortal wings. He could do anything, and swooped down with the time wheel to kill No. 9.


    No. 9 swiped his hands and directly hit the simple fist seal. With an earth breaking breath, he blasted through the light curtain in front of him and ran through the Wu madman.


    "Li Fu''s wonderful skill is really more and more like you!" Wu madman said angrily.


    "His wonderful skill is taught by No. 4. It''s our disciple. It''s natural. You''d better send your legs!" Shouted the ninth.


    Boom!


    This fist smashed through the light curtain, and the two fought. It became the silent place of the Tao. It was so terrible that even the track of the avenue was cut off and scattered.


    At the next moment, Wu madman sinks, which is the trend of approaching the sunny earth and returning to the tripartite battlefield.


    On the ground, countless people trembled. Once this level of creatures return here and fight like that, absolutely no one on the ground can survive and die clean.


    People are terrified.


    Buzz!


    At the critical moment, the yin-yang diagram of the ninth turned, sweeping the sky, cutting off the heaven and earth, blocking the return path of Wu madmen, and dividing the battlefield outside the sky again.


    On the battlefield, some evolutionists were excited and tears were about to flow down.


    "He''s sheltering us? Earth shaking. "


    Someone is whispering. No. 9 is protecting them and avoiding their fate.


    Long Dayu happened to be in this area and touched the fingerprint on his ass that scales fell off and is still bleeding. This is what he left when he went to see No. 9 with Chu Feng on his back.


    The strange dragon is very calm now. He opens his mouth to people nearby and says, "you think he''s trying to protect you. He''s afraid that his big long legs will be extinct. He won''t have to eat in the future. This is protecting food." I... go! A group of people were speechless. They were still a little moved, but after hearing this, how did they feel that it seemed very reasonable? Someone immediately refuted and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Although the ninth ancestor had a terrible side, it was an inner saint and an outer devil. Even if it was a demon, I couldn''t hide my inner feelings of compassion." Boom! In the abandoned land outside the sky, the war between the 9th and the figure in the chaos reached the most intense level. No. 9 is brave and invincible. He directly attacked the past, resisted the time wheel with the yin-yang diagram, bullied the body to fight near, and wanted to tear the legs of Wu madman! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1290

    No. 9 grinned, showing his white and cold teeth. He rushed to the Wu madman and obviously wanted to break his thigh.


    In the sun, in the famous mountains and rivers, the revived old monsters can see the decisive battle in the abandoned land outside the sky, all open their mouths and show a strange color.


    What''s the number? Everyone is speechless. This is a decisive battle with the most domineering Wu madman in history. Why don''t you go up and eat your thighs?


    In the chaotic fog, the figure of Wu madman was very vague, but his pupils were pale gold, reflected, incomparably cold, staring at No. 9.


    With a snort, he stretched out his hand, his palms and fingers glowed, which seemed very soft, but it scattered the foreign roads. He was domineering and sounded like a blow through eternity.


    This scene was so terrible that all the creatures who came out of the forbidden area were frowning and awe inspiring.


    In the abandoned land outside the sky, Wu madman is invincible, breaking up endless fragments of rules and erasing the track of the avenue, so that he alone stands in the world!


    At this moment, he seemed to surpass eternity and become the only existence of the heavens. Looking down on the ancient and modern future, he was the only one transcendent in heaven.


    "Cut gold and cut jade hands!"


    In a famous mountain, a very old existence whispered that he had seen the newly rising Wu madman in the years when he was the top of an era in the past.


    At that time, Wu madman was creating his own skills. One of them was this palm, which surprised him and finally turned away.


    Later, he really witnessed the era when Wu madmen dominated the world!


    Cut gold and cut jade hands, cut the mother gold of heaven and earth, and cut chaotic jade. They are the rarest and rare materials in the world, hard and unparalleled.


    The young Wu madman, who is still young, is studying the unarmed fracture of heaven and earth mother metal and chaotic jade, which shows the degree of terror when he first appeared.


    Now that so many years have passed, it''s hard to imagine what situation this palm technique has been deduced by him!


    However, through this blow in front of them, some old monsters saw the clue. It was an invincible palm print. It was simply turning over the hand was the destruction of heaven and earth, and covering the hand was the falling of the stars.


    He just slapped and blocked No. 9, so that he had to rush through the sky, explode the dead sea of stars, and fight with all his strength.


    Wu Madman''s palm is terrible. The palm and finger textures can be seen. Each texture is a vast mountain and gully!


    When the strong of the Buddha family saw it, their hair stood up. This palm was stronger than the Buddha kingdom in their palm.


    Moreover, Wu Madman''s palmprint contains his exclusive Avenue veins.


    In each pattern, either the thunder of Tianshan Mountain, or the surging Yin Qi, or the light lasts forever, just like the kingdom of God.


    A stripe is a brand-new mountain and river world, surrounded by stars and infinite horror.


    Because of this, he turned his hands and scattered the rules of the abandoned land outside the sky and the track of the avenue. Only his Tao is eternal.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the 9th, he punched and collided with the hands of Wu madman. The most dazzling light broke out between them, which really frightened the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the energy of boxing on the 9th is too terrible. It runs through the starry sky every time. If it is not blocked by Wu madmen, it will definitely break everything. Nothing can resist!


    His fist speed was too fast and too dense. Later, it was like a galaxy pouring down one after another, and his fist light was boundless, drowning everything.


    The Phoenix crows, the undead bird spreads its wings, and the feathers around the Wu madman spread, making him look incomparably gorgeous, just like the emperor of the undead bird family returning from nirvana. With a gentle flap of his wings, the starry sky collapses, the abandoned land darkens, and the stars in the sky are extinguished!


    Moreover, on the head of this humanoid immortal bird, there is the blessing of the time wheel. The two are one and nothing is broken.


    There are many prehistoric remains in the abandoned land outside this day. They are the peerless strongmen of an era, and many research creatures fell here.


    But now, when Wu Madman''s immortal bird feathers are unfolded, after its time wheel rotates, blood mist splashes in the nearby area, and the remains of the ancient most powerful creatures are blown open, crushed into meat sauce and ground into broken bones!


    However, No. 9 blocked it, and his legs swayed like a road in the air. He came down and blasted away the track of the way of Wu madman and killed the past.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, Wu madman changed his attack method again. His whole body was as dark as ink. Even the chaotic Qi was dyed black, but there was a golden light in it.


    With a bang, he was divided into seven, and seven Wu lunatics appeared at the same time. Then, the wonderful skill evolved again, and the main body was divided again, and seven Wu lunatics reappeared.


    Then, Wu Madman''s main body was divided again!


    This scene shocked all parts of the sun. Some old monsters were thrilled. All their cold hairs stood up and got goose bumps. This is the killer mace of Wu madman - seven dead bodies!


    This picture frightened many people and frightened the strong everywhere.


    They are all seven dead bodies. However, this is much stronger than the seven dead body shown by Li chentian, a descendant of his disciples and grandchildren. At that time, Li chentian only showed the Seven Saints. How many selves does Wu madman show now?


    People immediately know why the Wu madman was able to kill the mythical creatures in the myth. This is the foundation and invincible capital!


    No wonder there have been some rumors in Yangjian that in the years when Wu madman disappeared, he might challenge reincarnation. There are also reports that he broke into the underworld. Now it seems that he is not groundless. His inside information is too strong.


    In the long time of his disappearance, he may not be used to shut down all, but may toss about other things. If it is confirmed, it may be extremely sensational.


    "In what realm did he practice seven dead bodies? Maybe he can get a glimpse of the whole picture today and see through the depth of his real Taoism!"


    An old monster whispered.


    There are also creatures in the restricted area who squint and stare carefully, secretly estimating their real terrible ability.


    In a realm, seven dead bodies can turn up to seven. If you practice two realms to perfection, it''s 14 turns. Now how many selves does Wu madman show?


    Lao Gu mentioned that Li Heng once solemnly said one thing.


    If a martial madman can practice all realms into seven dead bodies and seven turns, he will be invincible in the world, ancient and modern, and future. No one can check and balance!


    "Count carefully to see if he is perfect and how many seven dead bodies he has condensed!" The creatures in a forbidden area are also talking, and they look very dignified.


    "If you want to confirm clearly, the premise is that this is really his real body. Otherwise, it will be meaningless." Another creature has a low voice.


    This kind of existence is extremely dangerous. It does not appear on weekdays. It has been spent in silence for quite a long time. Now it is rare to have a dialogue.


    Seven dead bodies are really too shocking to the world. This is an invincible skill in the world. Dozens of martial madmen rushed to No. 9 together.


    It is speculated that this is a lot more than the number of Wu lunatics when fighting against Li Fu, which means that the strength of Wu lunatics has soared!


    There was an old monster with a cold back and sighed secretly. No wonder the mythical strong man sleeping in a famous mountain and river was slaughtered. The means of Wu madman suddenly came out. There is really no solution.


    Dozens of martial lunatics were born together. Who is the enemy in the world?


    This is the situation now. They kill at the same time towards No. 9 town. Sometimes light wheels appear above each head, shaking the world!


    Roar!


    No. 9 roared, his body was terrible, his energy soared, and his eyes were cold like two cold beams flying out of hell. He was evil, with hair and hair, and fought with all his strength.


    Behind him, the yin-yang diagram was huge. When it turned, the roar was deafening.


    In a trance, it is like a white ocean and a black sea attracting each other and rotating. That is the opposite part of yin and Yang, and the waves of the avenue are roaring.


    In particular, now there is a smooth sword meaning surging from the yin-yang division line, like a sword cutting off the ages and solidifying the ancient and modern future.


    This is a sudden Artistic Conception!


    When the yin-yang diagram roars and rotates violently, its division line flies out such an inexplicable afterwave of sword meaning.


    As a result, all of the dozens of Wu lunatics who were killed almost disappeared into that special artistic conception.


    The dividing line seems to be breaking new ground, cutting out a special world space and closing everything.


    Roar!


    Wu madman roared, his body tightened, and all the dozens of figures that had rushed out were scattered by his own real body, turned into dozens of essence and turned back.


    Seven dead bodies were forced to disperse. He was forced to reverse Xuangong and absorb all the separated bodies!


    This shocked the sky and the earth. All the strong people were numb. Did the ninth crack the seven dead bodies like this?


    You know, it''s not seven martial lunatics, but one. People don''t count how many, so they kill No. 9.


    As a result, in the end, it was the Wu madman who took the initiative to disintegrate the seven dead bodies and summon them all back.


    "God, what''s the origin of the No. 9 demon king? What''s the stress of the yin-yang diagram behind him? How do I feel that it''s boundless terror? There seems to be a great secret in that diagram."


    In the famous mountains, there are old monsters who sigh with horror and wonder.


    When No. 9 saw the residual sword meaning shaken out by the division line of the yin-yang diagram, he felt a burst of disappointment.


    The meaning of the sword was only a trace, not a real deposit. It was reflected today, which really made him a little distracted and confused.


    "Come from the unknown, go back to the unknown, fearless!" Wu madman roared.


    He realized that the special sword meaning in the dividing line was strange. Like his seven dead bodies, it could not be used casually. He was not worried and was still cold.


    With a dragon chant, the Wu madman showed some of the physical characteristics of the real dragon. The scene was frightening. This was the embodiment of wonderful skills and the presentation of the outline of one of the strongest flesh bodies in the world.


    People''s hearts sank. Did the dragon people also suffer from the blood washing of Wu madmen? He got the best skill of the family.


    Boom!


    A pair of golden black wings appeared on both sides of his body.


    Can we say... This is the superposition of the most powerful immortal birds and strange wild animals?


    People''s scalp is numb. There is a deduction in the practice world. Some people have created 10000 animal boxing and immortal bird fighting, which can shock the world. However, there is no other superposition technique to scare people.


    That is to integrate the most powerful killer maces of the strange wild beast family and the immortal birds. If you succeed, you will be equal to penetrating thousands of methods and fighting invincible in thousands of circles.


    However, this is only a theoretical Xuangong, and no one has ever succeeded.


    Now Wu madman is playing. There are several rumors that biological signs have emerged on him. The smell of terror is diffuse and extremely terrible.


    Even when his hair floats, it splits the void. If a hair falls, it can kill a very powerful evolutor. This scene almost suffocates all kinds of creatures in the sun!


    "You can''t succeed, but it''s a temporary superposition. See my fist break all the heaven''s methods!"


    On the 9th, he roared, his hair was messy, and when he opened his mouth, he roared at the ancient universe, shaking the abandoned land outside the sky. His eyes were cold, and the light beam crossed the whole dark starry sky.


    He showed a kind of fist technique, the golden light bloomed in his body, took a little as the vitality, sprayed out, and then flourished and killed all obstacles.


    Moreover, outside his body, there was a blood aura, red as sunset, enveloping his body.


    Ultimate fist!


    This is as like as two peas in the scripture written by Chu Feng, but it is too difficult to achieve success and to practice a certain realm.


    Since ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone who can really practice and achieve perfection.


    Because the road in front of this fist has been broken, and after connecting, you will find that there is still a fault in front.


    Lao Gu said that his eldest brother Li Fu is also practicing. He needs to learn from the extreme breathing method of the strongest races and the blood of all souls on the battlefield to continue to break the circuit and improve this boxing method.


    Boom!


    The two people''s congresses collided and killed together. It was like breaking the existing world and reopening the world.


    "More and more like him. Besides him, does anyone practice this useless fist?" Wu madman whispered to himself and finally shouted, "I don''t care if you are Li Fu, or his martial uncle, kill him completely today!"


    He roared and shook, and his breath was rising. He fought to the death with No. 9.


    At this moment, the yin-yang diagram confronts the time wheel. On the 9th, they fight with martial lunatics. They are entangled together. Not only do their wonderful skills bloom continuously, but also they begin to fight physically.


    Creatures at this level are extremely tough and immortal. The coherence of various movements is the art of killing immortals!


    Boom!


    The world shook violently. They all trembled violently, collided and killed each other, and the beams of light entangled together.


    Finally, this time, No. 9 found the opportunity to hold the thigh of the fuzzy figure in the chaotic mist. He was stunned and stunned immediately.


    After fighting for a long time, this Wu madman is actually a one legged creature with only one leg?!


    He was quite surprised that he had to see each other''s legs. He was always shrouded in chaos and covered with special energy to prevent anyone from exploring.


    "Are you afraid of being eaten by me? You have a leg!" The ninth was furious.


    The yin-yang diagram behind him turned against the time wheel of Wu madman and the bombardment of the other party''s Mopan fist. He hugged his thigh and bit it with a snort!


    In the sky and on the earth, all the strong people who can witness this scene are petrified and stunned. They feel messy in the wind. He is still holding his mind at this moment. He really doesn''t forget to eat people''s thighs.


    With a click, sparks splashed everywhere. There were sparks from the teeth of No. 9, which seemed to collide with metal. That one leg was too strong!


    However, in the end, the vague figure in the chaos gave a dull hum and a low roar. His hair was messy and furious, and his thigh... Was really bitten off!


    The whole world is surprised. Number nine is eating the legs of Wu madman?!


    However, at this moment, the reaction of the 9th exceeded everyone''s expectations, and he was crying.


    What''s the matter? The great devil, the devil king, ate the blood and flesh of Wu madman and cried?


    "What a hell dog Confucius said!" He was so angry that he couldn''t stand it.


    No wonder it has only one leg. It''s a one legged bronze man. It''s channeled and shaped. It made No. 9 angry on the spot. It should be the weapon of Wu madman. He ate it.


    He''s angry, damn Wu crazy. Are you really afraid of him? Not only are they not flesh and blood, but the weapons they come from are all one legged.


    However, the world must be shocked. Wu Wu''s weapon is the melting of all kinds of materials in the sun, and then the essence of blood and the blood sacrifice.


    No. 9 actually bit off a large piece and broke the one legged copper man.


    So, at this moment, I was crazy on the 9th. I was so angry that I bit the wrong thing. My teeth hurt to death. I''ve never made such a mistake.


    In his opinion, it is unforgivable¡° I don''t care whether you are Li Heng or his martial uncle. You are obviously not as good as me in this life. If my real body is born, I will raise my hand to kill you! " The one legged bronze man is a will of Wu madman, which is equivalent to him. He is so open, ruthless and confident that he can push the past and present without rivals¡° Do you think jiuzu is me? " No. 9 was also grinning. His white teeth were cold, which made him look more and more ruthless. There was no doubt about the real demon king''s temperament. At noon in the next chapter, around parentheses. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1291

    On the 9th, he was crazy, his hair was like wild grass, and two cold electricity in his eyes crossed the dark starry sky of the abandoned place outside the sky to illuminate the lonely place.


    He roared, his mouth was full of primitive runes and opening symbols, and his whole body was entangled by a strong chain of order and killed the Wu madman.


    He was angry because he bit his thigh wrong and his teeth hurt. The fist light was like dozens of suns exploding, illuminating the dark and cold ruins of the universe.


    "Kill!"


    "Wu madman" is also going all out to kill No. 9.


    Poof!


    When he opened his mouth, he was a river of stars. He collected the starlight of the primitive universe and refined it. It was integrated with his own Avenue, known as suppressing all natural enemies.


    This is a martial madman. His mysterious skills are infinite. He doesn''t take heavy samples. After another big killing move is offered, the heaven and earth change color and the stars and moon dim.


    In this abandoned place, the wreckage of some powerful people nearby was blown up, and the incomplete star bones were burned and turned into ashes.


    "You dare spit on me!" No. 9 clenched his teeth, opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of weather first, collected in chaos, which is the essence born before the opening of the day.


    This is the most scarce thing for practitioners of breathing method. Refining it into source Qi and breathing with yourself can synchronize with the pulsation of heaven and earth and master the law of the fluctuation of Avenue fragments.


    Boom!


    The weather broke out and collided with the hanging Star River. Annihilation occurred between the two. The Great Rift Valley of the starry sky emerged. It was dense and countless. It was dark and unpredictable.


    It''s like a fierce beast from the era of origin, standing here, eating cold space and washing the life planet with blood.


    The duel between the two is too terrible. The evolutionists in the sun are afraid. If they enter the abandoned land outside the sky, they don''t even have a chance to shout, and they will directly become fly ash.


    "Roar!"


    No. 9 roared and hugged Wu madman. This time, whether it''s thigh, arm or shoulder, he directly bit.


    Click!


    Several large pieces of metal were bitten off by him and vomited out of the sky.


    "Bah, I''ve been sacrificed by blood. It''s all kinds of evil blood!" Complain on the 9th.


    "Kill you!" Although the one legged bronze man is a weapon, he now represents a martial madman. He became angry, and the cold big man turned into a shape and swept No. 9.


    The bright blade light is more dazzling than the explosion of the star river.


    The whole sky is cut in half!


    No. 9 is crazy, his hair is disheveled, and his fist is extremely vigorous. It is condensed like mother metal. It is firm and immortal. It avoids the blade of the one legged copper man and hits it on its side. It clangs and sparks splash everywhere.


    In the end, the heavy weapon turned into a human again and fought with No. 9.


    No. 9 also bled. After all, it was the collision of the same famous heavy weapon for thousands of years. Dashi was extremely sharp.


    "Click!"


    No. 9 took the opportunity to bite off the thigh of the one legged copper man.


    He felt that this was an atypical duel. The enemy did not follow the routine. Moreover, this was not his real body, but his will was stored in a weapon, and he could not show his ability to move the sky and the earth.


    Even so, he also wounded No. 9, and once almost split the opponent like the Demon Lord into two.


    "Whether you are Li Fu or a member of his school, you are my mortal enemy. There is no amnesty for killing!" Wu madman whispered.


    His eyes are more and more bright, and there is no doubt that he is smelting the starry sky. He wants to condense with the abandoned land outside the sky, incarnate the world''s furnace, and want to refine No. 9.


    The one legged bronze man is really decomposing. The mother metal essence and chaotic jade essence are rearranged and reorganized into a grand furnace to seal No. 9.


    Coupled with the rotation of the time wheel and the blessing on the, it is even more terrible.


    When!


    No. 9 is extremely domineering. Every time he punches, he highlights a large piece of the furnace body, as if he was going to break through it.


    However, at this moment, No. 9 was creepy. He really felt the crisis, which made him palpitating. Something threatened his life.


    He directly summoned the yin-yang diagram, wrapped himself and fought against the furnace body.


    With a bang, the fire burned the sky and soared into the sky. It was really burning 33 heavy days. The abandoned places outside the sky were burned and collapsed, and the remains of extreme creatures were turned into ashes.


    "Fire in the sky?!" The ninth was surprised.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time and covered himself with Yin-Yang diagram, there would have been an accident just now. The fire was too strange and evil, burning all kinds of road fragments.


    What rules, what orders, God chains, etc. are breaking, like assimilating into firewood, making the fire more intense and burning.


    The sky and the earth are reflected in a bright, burning down the space.


    The flame is evil and terrible. It is very quiet, but it burns very vigorously and silently destroys all tangible bodies.


    In the sun, some old monsters in famous mountains and rivers are thrilled. They stare at the fire. Finally, someone sucks the air conditioner and recognizes what it is.


    "Wu madman found it from the broken prehistoric heavenly palace? It was... The fire of the sky! "


    It is said that the fire will never go out and burn anything. It can burn thirty-three days. It is almost insoluble. Even the fragments of the avenue will become its nourishment, which is difficult to resist.


    This thing is a legend in legend. Some people think it is absurd and impossible to exist. Even if it does exist, it does not belong to this world, and now it really appears.


    This is consistent with the rumored form. Even the rules and road fragments are burning. Without any sound, they can destroy everything. It''s too terrible.


    "It is said that one of the birthplaces of evolutionary civilization that is close to being wiped out. The legendary ancient heavenly palace sites were burned by this fire."


    Some people whisper that this is a record excavated from dusty ruins, as well as secrets excavated from other branches of evolutionary civilization.


    At this moment, if anyone is the most shocked, it is Chu Feng. He also heard the roar outside the sky. No. 9 was shouting the fire of the sky.


    He suddenly thought of the time furnace he saw at the Tongtian fairy waterfall, where there was a strange and terrible echo.


    "Those who cannot be buried in the sky, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, lead the fire of the sky, accept the flame of the ancient times and burn!"


    In that echo, there is the saying of big air fire.


    Now it has been proved that there is really a big empty fire in this world. It has been born, and one of them is in the hands of Wu madmen.


    Boom!


    The yin-yang diagram opened the flood furnace and wrapped it with No. 9, and the smooth sword residual marks loomed, as if they were going to stir up again.


    Wu madman put away the fire, looked at No. 9 coldly, finally showed a terrible smile and said, "it seems that you''re going to die."


    In fact, the 9th had already noticed the abnormality, looked down behind him and paid attention to the first famous mountain in xiazhou.


    Several creatures approached, then erupted and suddenly killed in.


    "Hey, why didn''t jiuzu come out just to attract the fish? How can I go in with people if I don''t come out! " No. 9 is also laughing. It''s a little cold.


    However, he did not spread these words and did not vibrate on the earth. He also wanted to continue inviting the king into the urn and let people enter the first mountain in the world.


    In the abandoned land outside the sky, the 9th confronted the wumaniac and didn''t move for the time being.


    No. 9 was extremely afraid of the fire in the sky, while Wu madman was particularly concerned about the strange sword meaning residual marks in the yin-yang diagram. They didn''t do it again for a while.


    "Well, not good!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange cry on the ninth, and his face changed.


    Because things were far beyond his expectation, several creatures that were considered impossible to be born revived and stared at the world''s first mountain. Even if they were hidden, the magnificent blood was reflected in the eyes of No. 9.


    Now, his eyes are full of blood, surging up and drowning the cosmic star sea. It is the blood of several creatures. Although they are introverted and invisible to ordinary people, they can''t hide it from No. 9.


    This is really terrible. In the eyes of No. 9, I don''t know how many states have turned into blood. The rolling blood and gas covered the sky.


    The stars in the universe were all crimson, and the thick and pungent smell of blood shocked him. His heart throbbed incomparably, and his cold hair stood up all over his body.


    He knew that there was going to be a big event, and it was a big event that broke the sky.


    On the 9th, the terrible source of blood and gas came from several forbidden areas. It was that kind of place. After the creatures woke up, they went directly to the first mountain in the world.


    "Originally, I wanted to fish and make a tooth sacrifice. Unexpectedly, several great white sharks came. It''s really called hell dog!" No. 9 was so anxious that he almost grabbed a lock of his hair.


    Some creatures can''t appear at all. How can they recover at once?


    "Roar!"


    Not to mention other forbidden areas, the deepest part of the three-way battlefield, the creature that couldn''t get out now also woke up, and the blood was surging and surging, forcibly rushed out of a wisp, overflowing to the sky, and the magnificent Yan red flooded here.


    Not to mention the creatures that are really put into action. The real body is born, which is terrible to the extreme. For a time, even under the bright sky and earth, there is a sudden shower of blood at this moment. This is a sudden vision of heaven and earth. It is too terrible to frighten countless people in the world.


    Catching the "great white shark" made No. 9 anxious. It can be imagined how serious the problem was. He got up with the yin-yang map for the first time and rushed back to the first mountain in the world.


    "Where to go!"


    Wu madman, who was turned into a one legged copper man, drank heavily, blocked No. 9, cut off his return, and didn''t let him go back. He wanted to see the first mountain in the world flattened.


    "Crazy devil, you want to die!"


    On the 9th, he was very angry. He raised his hand directly, slapped it and waved it towards the far north of the sun. It''s not just others who threw a mouse repellent. A group of disciples of Wu madman are gathered there now, just right.


    The human body pupil of the one legged copper man was transformed into two golden suns. He was transformed into a new heavy weapon for the first time to resist this attack and consume it with the time wheel.


    On the 9th, he turned around, jumped into the starry sky and entered the tripartite battlefield. A silver Avenue appeared at his feet and went straight to the top mountain in the world. However, he gave a little meal, stretched out his big hand and wanted to catch Chu Feng. He was worried that he would have problems staying here. Boom! Wu madman shot again. The one legged copper man fell from the sky and cut off the big hand of No. 9. All the creatures on the whole battlefield are desperate. The two fight like this. If they fight with all their strength here, the battlefield will sink and the evolutors here will be destroyed. On the 9th, he was so angry that he opened his mouth and hit the far north, and then turned his hand and blasted towards Tianyu¡° Huh?! " Then he was surprised again. At this moment, a terrible weapon emerged, filled with chaos, roaring roads, suppressing the battlefield and resisting the destructive power in the sky. It''s a mace, floating here. There is no doubt that the overlord of Yongzhou came. He withstood the blow of No. 9, and then split towards the Wu madman. The chaotic mace coincided with the heaven and earth and directly attacked the one legged copper man. The situation of the ancient land that I guarded was extremely critical. On the 9th, I turned around and went to the top mountain in the world, regardless. Moreover, people trembled and found that he was completely deformed. In the end, he was just a human skin, floating out with teeth, beard and hair! No wonder so thin! This is the real body No. 9. How does it look like a piece of decay?! At this moment, on the three sides of the battlefield, the avenue Golden Lotus emerges underground to settle the heaven and earth and stabilize here. Earlier, when No. 9 fought with Wu lunatics, it almost destroyed here once. There was a golden lotus growing on the avenue, which reappeared at this time. In the distance, No. 9 roared, and a human skin crossed the sky. Time could not stop him. Time fragments flew, and he rushed into the first mountain in the world in an instant. No. 9 roared: "I really think this is the paradise garden. Can anyone come if they want? Let you experience the legendary sword that disappeared in the years and was thought not to exist! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1292

    Chu Feng wanted to shout and wait for him, but he could only open his mouth and shut it immediately. Because the 9th has long disappeared. It''s like burning your ass. you''ve ignored it and killed the world (see it in the afternoon.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1293

    The battlefield is desolate and remote, and the dark red surface is full of cracks. Too many things have happened today, which makes everyone evolutionists feel ups and downs.


    A red chariot poured down like sunset, with red light swirling around, and the reflected void was brilliant.


    A golden chariot, engraved with the terrible truth picture of the prehistoric forbidden area command world, shines brightly across the battlefield.


    The creatures in the two forbidden areas are targeting Cao De, and people immediately understand that these two quiet and long-time lands are challenging the first mountain in Yangjian, and there must be strong people fighting.


    Many people realize that the first mountain is dangerous!


    The forbidden area recovers and unknown peerless creatures are born. It is absolutely terrible. The whole wasteland will tremble.


    People will never forget that in prehistoric times, any restricted area had the ability to command the world. In their active era, the sun was a bloody mountain and river.


    Any Taoist authority who dares to violate their decrees will be bloodwashed and have no grass.


    Since ancient times, some originally strong races have even been listed in the top 10. They have been exterminated because they do not yield and oppose them.


    Even Chu Feng''s heart sank.


    He''s a little worried. He only sees a number nine inside the first mountain. Can he block creatures from the forbidden area alone?!


    "Ha ha..."


    In front of the red chariot, the young man with purple hair was laughing. He was responsible for driving. At this time, he was surrounded by the God King Chifeng and others like the stars supporting the moon.


    With his hands on his back, he is very tall and his hair is purple, in sharp contrast to the red hair of the nine headed bird family.


    The face was as cold as a knife. The pupils were frightening. It was like two purple fairy swords clanging and flowing frightening runes.


    A young man driving in a restricted area can do this as a servant. He looks like a supreme God, which really makes people''s heart heavy.


    Is this the inside story of the restricted area?


    The young heroes present, the leading figures of all ethnic groups, are quite disheartened. What''s the use of hard cultivation?


    They want to climb to the top, want to encounter the change dragon in the future, get rid of themselves, and become the strong one on the famous side.


    However, the drivers who came out of the restricted area were so strong that the people present were full of frustration. They struggled to get through, but in the end, they found that as the same young generation, other people''s followers were superior to them.


    "The disciple of the best mountain in the world, oh, what''s your name?"


    With his hands on his back, the purple haired youth robbed Ming and walked forward. The divine king Chifeng and others followed him, accompanied him around, looked at Chu Feng and came together.


    The nine headed bird clan and the dragon clan are all a little excited. When the people in the restricted area come, they are not afraid of the best mountain in the world. What if they kill Cao de on the spot? It''s no big deal to die.


    Yuntuo, the divine king Chifeng and others clenched their fists because their emotions were too violent and their faces were slightly ferocious.


    In the past two days, they were too depressed. The fear of being dominated by No. 9, the resentment accumulated by being bullied by the devil Cao de and occasionally cutting their meat to stew, broke out at this moment.


    "He is Cao De, who invited a so-called nine ancestors from the first mountain to bring disaster here!" Yuntuo gritted his teeth.


    The purple haired youth rob Ming nodded indifferently, which was a response to the three dragon yuntuo, but he still approached forward and came to Chu Feng.


    He is very tall, one and a half higher than ordinary people. He is vigorous, with dazzling purple hair, scattered around his chest and back, and his own vitality and blood are as vigorous as the sea.


    In addition, he comes from the 11th restricted area of Yangjian. The bonus for him is tantamount to a mysterious and frightening aura. It is extremely pressing and makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    "I ask you, what''s your name?" He came near and looked down at Chu Feng. In this way, he pressed further, which was quite self and rude.


    In fact, this is the style of creatures in the forbidden area. In prehistoric times, their behavior style was even more overbearing than now. They often killed the past and dyed the red mountains and rivers.


    In a sense, the driver is also a confidant of the young people who travel outside the forbidden area, so he is quite confident and looks cold when facing an evolutionist in the holy field in the hostile camp.


    "Is that how you talk to me? The first mountain hasn''t been destroyed yet. Let your master come! "


    Chu Feng said calmly, with no intention of retreating at all. If according to his identity, he is now a disciple of the first mountain, and a driving attendant is not qualified to talk to him like this.


    "The mountain gates have been broken and will be completely removed today. What else do you talk about the world''s first mountain disciples? Do you really think it is still the era of Li Shizhen?" Rob Ming sneered, and then he said, "it''s Li Fu. Did he dare to make trouble and kill in the restricted area?"


    "How dare you? I remember that Li Fu once burned most of the restricted area, patted his ass and left. No one came out to investigate."


    Chu Feng said, then glanced at him and ignored him. He just looked at the young man who got off the chariot and the creatures of another chariot.


    "Hehe, the broken door is about to be destroyed. Why do you talk back? Li Fu was a black hand in those years. Others don''t know he did it. After a while, open your eyes and watch our ancestors wash the first mountain with blood. "


    With a strong figure and a sneer, he believes that there is no need to guess. The first mountain is destined to become a cloud of history.


    Moreover, his face was not good, and he almost poked out a palm. He was going to carry Chu Feng over and wanted to be rough.


    Chifeng, yuntuo and Kunlong all smiled and felt that they were about to take a bad breath.


    Chu Feng sinks his face. Do you really think he is a good stubble?


    At this time, Yushang Tianzun gave a cold reprimand, and his big sleeves fluttered, warning him not to move rashly!


    In the face of people from the forbidden area, everyone dares to give such a warning. Old Yushang''s behavior surprised many people. Don''t you want your own life? What about being liquidated afterwards?


    Chu Feng sighed and was very moved. He felt that if possible, he must continue Shouyuan for the old man and can''t let him sit down!


    "Rob Ming, don''t be rude."


    In the distance, a gentle voice came. The young man who had walked down from the chariot spoke. His face was white. He was not handsome, but he was very kind and looked approachable.


    However, if anyone thinks he can be deceived, he is naturally looking for death, which is a big mistake.


    Even though he is very kind, there is also a thrilling feeling. It is very strong. The vitality in his body is too strong. It is like a concentrated sea of stars. It is unimaginable that he is destined to push his contemporaries in the world.


    "Cao De, brother Cao, don''t mind. My entourage has such a temper. I can''t change it anyway."


    The young man, who was not very handsome and looked very kind, opened his mouth. His purple hair was crystal clear and his pupils were silver, so when he smiled, it was still frightening.


    The double pupil is white, either a white eyed wolf or a peerless demon. This is a sentence that the ancients sighed when they mentioned some terrible creatures.


    Later, when Chu Feng asked, Lao Gu reluctantly told him that he was almost eaten alive by a silver pupil man.


    Don''t even think about it. With his big brother Li Fu''s big black hand attitude of suppressing the whole life, some people almost ate Lao Gu. They must be scared to death.


    At this time, Chu Feng seriously suspected that Lao Gu met the creatures in the 11th forbidden area in the world.


    He smiled and nodded to the silver pupil man. He had learned something recently and asked No. 9 about the origin of the nine headed bird family, the servant of the four robbed birds.


    The creature in the eleventh restricted area is called four robbing birds. It is extremely powerful and terrible.


    It is said that the ancestor of the nine headed bird family was the four robbed birds with the thinnest blood. Because of their transformation failure, they were too weak and driven out of the family. Later, their descendants gradually became nine headed birds.


    It can be imagined that the real four rob birds are so scary!


    What is "four robbing birds"? There is a saying that the family has experienced four catastrophes in heaven and earth, four eras of evolutionary civilization, and they are still struggling through four doomsday catastrophes.


    If it''s true, it''s terrible. No wonder it''s called sijieque. Its dwelling place has become an invincible forbidden area.


    The silver pupil man is named "rob immeasurable". Among the four rob birds, which are extremely rare and difficult to reproduce, he is naturally a lineal lineage and has a high identity.


    His evolutionary level is not very high, but his blood is as grand as mountains and seas, undulating in his body, which is extremely terrible.


    The forbidden area has its own cultivation method, and the road to take is relatively mature. Unlike those amazing outside, they have to explore, verify and explore repeatedly when taking the road of evolution.


    Rob Wuliang is higher than Chu Feng, but he is very polite and not as overbearing as his confidants.


    After a short conversation, he was very polite and didn''t have any extreme words about Chu Feng. He was peaceful and kind, which can be described as equal.


    "Brother Cao De, I''m from the restricted area. You''re from the first mountain. Naturally, you''re on an equal footing. Don''t worry about it. We don''t need to have a dispute before our elders decide the victory or defeat."


    He smiles immeasurably. Although he is not handsome, he has a lot of temperament. His teeth are snow-white, very bright and his personal charm is very strong.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t think he is a gentle generation. Not to mention the old grievances, even he can feel the terror of robbing the blood in immeasurable body.


    Moreover, the other party obviously had something to say and said it clearly.


    The strong did not win or lose. Before the first mountain in the world was washed by blood, they recognized Chu Feng as a person of the same kind. Once they broke the first mountain in the world, they destroyed it.


    At that time, it is estimated that he will not stop his servants. It is nothing to directly kill Chu Feng and slap Chu Feng!


    Now, if they start a dispute in advance, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s mainly to wait for the final curtain to come down and see the outcome.


    Although he is an opposing camp and is destined to be an enemy, Chu Feng has a good impression of him, and he still has a desire to explore at this time. He is very curious about the creatures in the forbidden area.


    In particular, it is said that they survived four world catastrophes, experienced the destruction of the world and opened up again, which really makes people surprised and want to explore.


    If others want to know and understand, they have to be reserved.


    However, Chu Feng did not have this consciousness. Even if he knew that he might turn his face and fight to the death soon, he smiled and asked for advice.


    "What was it like before the opening of heaven? After four disasters, what did your ancestors witness, what left, and what was the ruined spiritual civilization? Have you ever seen many beyond the limit and incomprehensible skills with strange characteristics? "


    Everyone is speechless. This secret, this great secret, belongs to an ancient family like sijieque. How can they tell outsiders at will?


    People all think that devil Cao De is shameless, or his nerves are too thick. I want to ask, can I ask?


    It was Yushang Tianzun who trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth and blushed for him.


    The four robbers narrowed their eyes, smiled and said, "they have indeed witnessed many terrible past events, ups and downs, ancient and modern, and can''t be changed. Our ancestors saw the loneliness and desolation of the emperor of heaven from a distance. The whole world wept when he went on the road alone. What he had to face was not understandable to us. My ancestors also witnessed a generation of female emperors with unparalleled talent, which amazed the long river of years. Today, our family is lucky to have a broken collection of imperial relics. At that time, it was a pity that it was moving, brilliant and thrilling. "


    At this point, he stopped talking and stopped talking.


    "Go on!" Chu Feng is not ashamed, let him continue.


    I''m speechless.


    At his side, the servant rob Ming wanted to say that you are shameless.


    Compared with the four robbers, the woman who came out of the golden chariot not far away was not so kind. Although she was gorgeous and extremely beautiful, she now had a black face and didn''t give Chu Feng a good color.


    "What''s the situation, this is..." Chu Feng asked. Anyway, he stopped talking. He took the initiative to change the topic and asked the woman''s origin.


    "I''m one of the descendants of the bitter Lord who was secretly attacked by Li Fu and burned most of the restricted area."


    The woman opened her mouth. She was young, young and energetic. In particular, there was a crystal and small red mole in the center of her eyebrows, which added a strange style.


    However, she is very unhappy now, with a pretty black face.


    Chu Feng is speechless. Can you meet him? Not long ago, he used this to hate the robbery inscription. As a result, he didn''t expect that the bitter Lord was right in front of him. What''s this called!


    Li Fu''s black hand, why should he carry the pot now? Chu Feng refused.


    "Your name is Cao Fu?" The gorgeous woman asked him with a bad look.


    "No!" Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t recognize the name. He looked serious and said, "my name is Cao Dade, no, Cao de!"


    He almost slipped his tongue and corrected it quickly.


    However, even so, many people nearby are allergic.


    For example, mihong, the God King of the six eared macaque family.


    For example, Li jiuxiao, the peerless God, looked at him and looked at him with some doubt.


    Strange dragon wants to expose it and call it out in public. He is Cao Dade. No, Ji Dade!


    The stunning woman from the restricted area had a black face and wanted to say something more, but at this time, the first mountain in the world in the distance suddenly gave a dramatic shock and the light rushed into the sky, which made the whole xiazhou tremble violently.


    The tripartite battlefield and the first mountain belong to the same state, and the feeling is particularly clear.


    Everyone was shocked. The first mountain broke out and the upheaval began!


    "Hehe, finally, Cao De, your school will be removed from the world, and your life will not last long."


    There are biological openings from the forbidden area.


    The first mountain in the world, Wu madman turned around here for a few times. After observing for some time, he finally attacked. He was very domineering. He directly used the time wheel and Mopan fist to blast through the light curtain of the mountain protection and disperse a large amount of energy light.


    Then he strode in.


    No. 9 appeared silently, his face like the bottom of a black pot, with an angry color, and said, "don''t you see a road on the ground? What are you doing? Are you blind?"


    There is a path leading to the deep inside of the first mountain. Chu Feng went out with him at the beginning. There are two big graves beside the road.


    The Wu madman was domineering and cold, and his blood ran through the Xiaohan. He carried his hands and approached forward and said, "I came to destroy the first mountain. Today I flatten here, wash it with people, and remove it from the world."


    "Do you really think you can break in here? Not to mention the great white shark, even a few dragon sharks can catch it. " Cold channel nine.


    "Just by yourself, if you don''t hurry back to the depth of the first mountain, it will be pushed flat and all will be overturned!" Wu madman is extremely overbearing, said Sen ran, his blood surging like rivers and seas, trying to overturn the sky.


    "Do you think I''m alone?" No. 9 said indifferently, and then showed a cold smile. Bai Shengsheng''s teeth were very cold. He stared at Wu Madman''s thigh and said, "there are several brothers with good teeth like me. Are you determined to send legs?"


    Then, he shouted in a low voice at the two tombs not far away: "No. 3, No. 6, wake up, the blood has arrived!"


    With a bang, the two tombs disintegrated and exploded directly. The energy light was towering. Two very old human skins floated out of them, swelled directly in the wind, and instantly turned into a thin human body with white teeth.


    Wumaniac: "..." then he wanted to curse: "@# £¤% #" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1294

    No one knows the mood of Wu madman, but he looks numb. Maybe you can guess one or two. Most of his heart has 100000 alpacas whistling past.


    Wu madman was silent and looked across.


    Why are there two more corpses? After the two human skins bulged up, they turned into human shapes. The withered body was extremely dangerous. They were no weaker than No. 9!


    Wu madman silently turned his head and looked at the two fragmented graves. There, the grass at the head of the grave was several feet high and desolate. How could two people climb out again?


    Exactly two human skins!


    Wu madman is in a bad mood. Whoever comes here will collapse. A number nine is hard enough. As a result, two people came out of the grave, both of them have green eyes and stare at Wu Madman''s thighs.


    No. 3 and No. 6 are showing their teeth. They are white and sharp compared with No. 9''s teeth, and both of them are laughing at Wu madman.


    Wu Madman''s chest is more stuffy and his mood is quite bad.


    "It is worthy of being the school of Li heishou. Such a black style is really handed down from generation to generation. The rotten roots are here. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    It took a long time for Wu madman to say so.


    He looked at the three people with a calm face.


    "No. 3, No. 6, delicious and delicious. I''ll go fishing for Dragon sharks." As soon as the ninth turned around, he fled silently.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Madman''s hair is flying in disorder and his blood runs through the sky. This surging vitality is so terrible and overbearing that it is almost tearing the sun.


    He is extremely dissatisfied with number nine and wants to kill it immediately with the time wheel!


    Two dry creatures like living corpses, with green pupils, were staring at Wu madman. They were also very dissatisfied at this time.


    The third opened his mouth and said, "are you bullying me? I''m old and can''t take the knife, or are you floating?"


    No. 6 also opened his mouth and said, "or do you think I was pressed when I entered the soil? I tell you, the coffin plate can''t hold down in recent years. "


    Wu Madman''s eyes soared with rage and boundless terror. He punched through the world and blasted forward!


    You can see that even the sky burst open, boundless blood and gas, surging up, drowning the starry sky!


    This is the martial madman. He is unmatched and powerful.


    However, in this moment, with a bang, No. 3 directly explored his claws and grabbed his fist, which made him resist the shocking punch!


    At the same time, No. 6 is faster than lightning. It has also reached the front and came to Wu Madman''s thigh.


    Wu madman wanted to say that he stepped on hell dog dung without looking at the Yellow calendar!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, the ghosts are crying and howling, the whole area near the first mountain is shaking, and the order symbols all over the sky are lit up, branded in the void, resonating here.


    At the same time, the endless fist light cut through the sky and shook the whole xiazhou.


    For a time, the blood rain was torrential, one blood River after another fell from the sky, and the vast xiazhou mountains and rivers turned blood.


    This terrible vision shocked the world!


    Then, for a moment, heaven and earth fell into darkness and could see nothing. The sun and moon seemed to go out, and the stars seemed to be shaken down.


    The creatures in the world are frightened. What happened?


    Soon the vision disappeared.


    The first mountain vibrated violently, as if it were making a new beginning. At last, the light was restrained and vibrated towards the deep inside of the first mountain.


    No one knows what happened and what happened to the first mountain.


    On the tripartite battlefield in xiazhou, evolutionists from all sides are extremely shocked. Is this the means of the peerless overlord in the sun?


    What happened to the first mountain now? Everyone wants to know.


    However, according to the meaning of the four robbing sparrows, the first mountain is over. After all, more than one forbidden area shot, plus the Wu madmen who rushed later, there is no doubt that the ninth will die.


    The first mountain is destined to be broken!


    This is a guess in many people''s hearts, because once the creatures in the forbidden area strike, they will be thunderous and will not do useless work.


    Now that their descendants have come, it has been clearly said that there should be no big difference to wash the first mountain with blood.


    After all, in prehistoric times, the creatures in the forbidden area spoke the law. All threats and threats would not be issued casually, but would be put into action.


    People will never forget the time when they slaughtered mountains and rivers. Once an ultimatum is issued, they will never be absent.


    "Hehe, I think the first mountain has been blasted away. The blood just swept the sky and the earth, shaking down foreign stars. What a terror. The sages in the forbidden area are shooting. The so-called No. 9 is either slaughtered or dying."


    Rob Ming said with a smile, his hair flying, quite publicity and strength. He squinted at Chu Feng and said, "soon, you will be on the road soon. Let''s get together with your school!"


    This is a naked threat, a death threat.


    Hearing this, yuntuo, the three headed dragon, Chifeng, the divine king of the nine headed bird family, all showed an excited look, and wanted to witness the massacre on the 9th with their own eyes.


    They were filled with anger and resentment.


    At the moment, a large number of evolutionists are staring at Chu Feng with hostility. They want to kill him on the spot and settle him immediately.


    "Cao De, do you have to wait? Don''t you admit your fate?" Rob Ming was quite contemptuous. He ridiculed Chu Feng and thought that he had seen the end of the world''s first mountain. As their disciple, Cao de was naturally going to die miserably!


    "You talk so much!" Chu Feng was disgusted. If he showed all his means, he really wanted to slap him to death.


    "Rob Ming, don''t be wordy. Just wait for the result." The kind-hearted robber opened his mouth and told him not to say anything more until the overall situation came to an end.


    Everyone knows that this war has far-reaching implications and concerns too much!


    The four birds stopped talking and became quiet.


    However, the creatures in another forbidden area were hostile and were not friendly to Chu Feng.


    The servant of the gorgeous young woman opened his mouth coldly and said, "almost. You can sacrifice his blood and send him on the road with the old man of the first mountain!"


    Chu Feng will be killed on the spot. I won''t give him time.


    Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the young woman with a little crystal red mole in the middle of her eyebrows. However, she didn''t speak and didn''t say anything.


    This is really very different from the attitude of four robbing birds robbing immeasurable. It is extremely hostile to the first mountain.


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. It was all the trouble caused by Li Fu, which made future generations carry the pot.


    "Miss, I''ll take off his head and see if he''s in the way here." The woman''s servant came as if there were no one else.


    He is a God King. His blood is like the sea. He will directly kill Chu Feng.


    This is very overbearing. It''s just a servant who drives the car for the woman. He''s going to attack the heirs of the world''s first mountain, which makes everyone''s face change.


    "Which onion do you want? After talking for a long time, I still don''t know which forbidden area you belong to. " Chu Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Bold!" The God King in charge of driving shouted, stretched out a big hand and directly covered Chu Feng. He was going to pick him up, embarrass him and kill him.


    Bang!


    Yushang Tianzun took his hand and gently shook his robe sleeve. The top God King coughed up blood with a loud puff, flew out and crashed into a low and cracked mountain.


    He snorted and coughed up blood.


    "How dare you do it to me?" The God King was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was also afraid. After all, there was a big gap in the face of God.


    "Why don''t you dare? What are you doing here?" Although Yushang Tianzun looks very old, his essence, Qi and spirit are decaying, and he almost dried up his body function.


    But, after all, he is a God and is still alive.


    Even if the creatures coming out of the forbidden area are not strong enough to compete with Yu Shang, they have to worry about their own safety.


    The scene was silent. Everyone didn''t expect that Yushang Tianzun was so strong that he dared to fight in public.


    In some people''s opinion, even if he wanted to protect Cao De''s safety, he just stopped it, but he actually attacked the creatures in the forbidden area.


    However, some people are relieved, because feather is still lonely and helpless, and his children have had accidents one after another. His descendants have not died, and his life is miserable. Now his life is running out. What else is he afraid of?


    Those who are not afraid of death, let alone the restricted area, will collapse, and what about the collapse of the universe? He doesn''t even frown.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, someone in the distance smiled, but there was no one, only a voice.


    "It''s interesting. The people of chaotic abyss have a deep obsession. No wonder Li Fu burned most of the restricted area. Can he not hate it?"


    "Well, I can''t blame Li Heng. I don''t allow the eldest lady of chaos yuan to get married. As a result, some people have to beat mandarin ducks and lock the Pearl. Can Li Heng swallow that tone? It would be nice not to break in and kill. "


    "However, I''m a little skeptical. Did you chaotic yuan use a beauty trick at the beginning, or did the eldest lady of your family really like Li Heng? Why didn''t he go again later? However, I heard that he was ruthless and secretly killed two strong men there?"


    As soon as this kind of words came out, the whole battlefield was quiet, and then there was an uproar. Unexpectedly, there was such secret news?!


    When people were shocked, they were also very surprised that Li Heng was so strong. He really dared to do anything.


    "Shut up, fat silkworm!" The gorgeous woman from the chaotic abyss spoke, and her face was a little ugly.


    At this time, Chu Feng has found that his eyes have caught it. It''s really a silkworm talking. It''s fat and white. It''s lying on a dead tree in the distance, eating dry leaves.


    Obviously, this fat silkworm is not small. If there is no accident, it should also come from a forbidden area. Otherwise, it will never dare to say those words.


    With a roar, the woman from the chaotic abyss slapped towards the other side.


    With a whoosh, the fat silkworm disappeared.


    "Oh, what?!" Long Dayu screamed strangely. He felt his neck itch. He touched it with his hand and immediately jumped up. He shouted, "madder, maggot!"


    He saw a white worm, whirring meat, from his neck to the palm of his hand. He shook his hand desperately. In the distance, the stunning woman from the chaotic abyss smiled and was very happy when she heard his words. Poof! The white fat silkworm, sprayed with a strange dragon''s silk tapestry on his face, left him like a swing, and finally turned into a white and tender fat pier and stood in the field¡° You are a maggot. Your whole family are maggots! " He glared at the strange dragon. Long Dayu was speechless. He wanted to say, you look like maggots, madder¡° Hehe, the people from the forbidden area silkworm valley have also come. Are you going to help the first mountain in the world, but it''s too late. Now it should be washed with blood. " Rob Ming speaks¡° Shut up, do you have your share? " Fat silkworms stare. The lineal and kind robber of the fourth robber sparrow family opened his mouth lightly and said, "although the words are not pleasant to hear, the first mountain is indeed about to be destroyed and will soon become a bloody waste land." The woman of chaos yuan opened her mouth calmly and said, "if Li Fu came back from life and saw his school like this, what would he look like?" Suddenly, many people felt numb on their scalp and quickly looked up, because the blood in the direction of the first mountain was so terrible that there was a big explosion¡° Oh, here we are. The blood washing has just begun and is about to end. " People in the forbidden area speak. However, for a moment, people were stunned and then shocked inexplicably. A huge one legged bronze man, I don''t know how many miles long, crosses the sky, rises from the first mountain and goes to the far north. No, it can only be regarded as half a bronze man, because the one foot is connected with the leg... It''s gone! People petrified, and then trembled to find that two figures chased out, spitting copper pimples in the air, and were dissatisfied¡° Liar, only one leg, not meat! "¡° Let''s go. Don''t let them eat all the blood food they broke in on the 9th and 2nd. Hurry and grab it! " The two thin figures flashed and disappeared from the void. The whole tripartite battlefield was quiet, dead silent, and no one spoke. Creatures from the forbidden area are in a daze. What''s the situation? Isn''t there only one number nine? How can there be a sequence of creatures?! Everyone was frozen in place, standing on the battlefield, as if they had been fixed, and only the soul was trembling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1295

    This makes the whole line from scalp to spine take up bursts of cold, diffuse up and down the whole body, and have a layer of goose bumps. Everyone on the three sides of the battlefield was frightened. What the two thin and dry creatures said and did was really frightening, which was almost two more "No. 9". And listen to them, there seems to be a number two! Has the war been reversed so far? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1296

    The strong men from the Jedi all over the world were cold at this moment. They all narrowed their eyes and burst terrible cold electricity in their pupils, tearing the void!


    They stared at the smooth section at the end of the plateau, the stationary world.


    But the more you stare at them, the more palpitating they are. It seems that an abyss automatically arises in the depths of your heart. You are sinking, lost and falling into it forever.


    Finally, their eyes turned into a symbol of the avenue. They all shook their heads and dared not look again. Their souls were throbbing, some incredible.


    Seeing this on the 9th, he leaned on the flag and finally sighed: "it seems that you don''t know what''s here. You don''t know the legendary years, and you can''t know the legendary man. At most, you can hear their ancestors mention one or two. However, I think even your ancestors are not qualified to make a pilgrimage here and kneel down here!"


    In the end, he became more and more domineering, and his eyes were blooming with hot light, like recalling a period of years, a legend that had not existed for a long time.


    His hair is scattered, like the great devil, swallowing the eight wastelands with Qi and holding a big flag, as if he was going to shake up the boundless star sea of the universe and suppress the world.


    However, creatures like Qiang Ru No. 9 respect this place so much that people have to wonder what is hidden here and what is buried?!


    In front, all the creatures from the forbidden area stand in the towering blood one by one. Each statue is powerful, boundless, fuzzy and hazy. They are like cross-border war demons, with incomparable dignity.


    A creature who could only see the vague outline opened his mouth and said, "you underestimate me. The forbidden area stands in the sun. Even heaven and earth have been destroyed, but our ethnic group is still there. Why? There are deeper reasons to frighten the world! "


    Another powerful Jedi from all over the world opened his mouth with eyes like an abyss and said, "no matter what is here, how powerful it is, it''s still hard to say which is stronger or weaker than what we know and touch!"


    "Kill everything you say!"


    Around the ninth, a dry figure appeared, as if floating. In fact, he was a human skin, known as the second.


    This human skin has existed for a very long time. When it swells up, it is also very strange and mysterious.


    "Can''t it all be the skin shed by one person?"


    A strong man from the restricted area has bright eyes. He has some doubts and drums in his heart. If so, what about the real creature?


    "On the third and sixth, the gluttonous blood feast has begun. What are you waiting for? Let''s do it!"


    He shouted on the 9th and rubbed the flag in his hand. The flagpole was very simple and the flag surface was broken, but now it seemed that it was going to shake up the ancient time and space.


    The scene here is terrible, with chaos and countless fragments on the avenue.


    All the creatures from the restricted area were afraid and stared at the tattered flag.


    No. 3 and No. 6 appeared, silent, with green pupils, staring at the strong in the forbidden area opposite.


    However, when they looked at the ninth, their eyes were dim and distrustful.


    No. 9 said, "this is definitely a rare ethnic group. Its blood is connected to the sky. It can help you practice Kung Fu and get through the robbery caused by all souls'' blood!"


    No. 6, with strong resentment, said, "I believe you a ghost. You bad old man is very bad!"


    No. 9 is speechless. I''d like to say that in terms of years alone, you are both older than me, okay? Who is the bad old boss?


    No. 3 was also very angry. He spit out a copper pimple in public and covered his cheeks with his hands. Now he still feels sharp pain in his teeth.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, No. 2 couldn''t see it anymore. The first one killed it and spread his wings like a Kunpeng. His left hand was as black as ink and his right hand was as white as jade. His fist seal was unparalleled. He blew through the world and hit the two opposite.


    He was just a person, so he went to kill the two strong men from the forbidden area.


    Wheeze!


    However, the two people opposite are really not ordinary people. They are incomparably powerful. One of them directly hit two cross starlights and broke the world with a bang.


    The Cross Star River emerged, and the patterns of order were intertwined all over the sky. It became a Jedi covered by the rules of the Avenue!


    "Get out!"


    No. 2 roared, his hair was flying, his temper was so hot that he was about to burst. He roared in the past. When the black-and-white fist approached, it broke out the power to tear the universe.


    This is the first mountain, covered with traces of infinite years ago. There are supreme patterns in the soil of mountains and rivers. Otherwise, this battle will directly destroy everything here and everything will no longer exist.


    Nevertheless, there was still a terrible big explosion here.


    The dazzling fist light collided with the Cross Star River, tore the light curtain and rushed out of the territory. Even outsiders can see that the light beam is towering, the starry sky is dim, and big stars are extinguished.


    Boom!


    No. 2 was too fierce. He pierced the Cross Star River, coughed up blood in the man''s mouth and went back out. Number two pursued and began to attack another man at the same time.


    "Kill me, I want that big leg this time!" No. 3 shouted. He also shot and killed an old man.


    The old man was very tall and stood on the plateau with incomparable indifference. His eyes were burning the heavens like two golden lamps, reflected through the boundless blood gas.


    "Who are you staring at?" Blast number three.


    The old man was terrible and wore gold armor. At this moment, he broke out, just like the creatures of the epoch-making era born from chaos and were naturally brave and unparalleled.


    Boom!


    After the fist of No. 3 collided with his palm, the sky broke and the earth burst into tears. The mountains and rivers of heaven and earth were covered with blood.


    The two fought fiercely!


    "I''m here too!" No. 6 also moved. He was greedy. He selected two targets and killed them directly.


    No. 9 Changxiao, also began to shoot.


    His opponent is very difficult, extremely strong and beyond expectation.


    It was a middle-aged man with thick hair and a pair of silver pupils, which lit the eternal void and could see through all vanity.


    The most terrible thing is that his body has four halos, one dark as ink, one red as blood, one gray and scary, and the fourth white.


    The four auras are not sacred at all, but very evil, with boundless evil Qi.


    He gave a rebuke like a bird in the sky.


    Behind him, a virtual shadow of the four robber sparrow emerged. This is a creature from the eleventh restricted area. It is an ancient four robber sparrow.


    The so-called four robbing birds, this family has survived four eras and is contaminated with the smell of heaven and earth robbery!


    The four light curtain outside the four robbing birds contains this power and is one of the powerful cards of the family.


    Because, with the aura of the four heaven and earth catastrophe, they seem to be inviolable and the catastrophe does not come.


    Therefore, when the ninth blow came, the first blow failed to move him and nearly suffered a loss.


    "Kill!"


    The four robbing birds drank and turned into their own bodies. The four colors of feathers were consistent with the four auras outside his body. They were tragic, fierce and extremely frightening.


    When it opens its mouth, it is a beam of light, condensing the power of four disasters!


    It''s a little scary. It''s difficult for outsiders to hurt him, but he poses a great threat to others and has terrible lethality.


    "After four world catastrophes, boil and refine into an immortal body? I really don''t believe in evil. Who can compare it with the smell of great disaster! "


    Shouted the ninth.


    In his hand, the tattered flag swung forward with great force. The sky fell apart and the sky collapsed, filled with wisps of breath. It was really terrible.


    With a bang, the four halos outside the body of the four robbing birds were pierced. It spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out, showing a look of shock and staring at the flag.


    However, No. 9 did not wave the special flag and directly inserted it on the ground to settle the mountains and rivers and guard the cross-section space.


    He rose in the air, pursued the four birds and killed them directly.


    "Fight me with your bare hands?" The four robbing birds are extremely cold. Although they were directly blasted through the protective body by the flag just now, he is still very confident.


    According to his understanding, except for the artifacts that have experienced the destruction of heaven and earth and the weapons that are also contaminated with the power of heaven and earth, other sharp weapons are difficult to kill him.


    "My eyes shine for a moment, when I rob and rob!" Shouted the ninth.


    At this moment, his eyes were no longer green, but the golden light burned the sky. It was too frightening. He flew and shot two shocking bright beams, like the flame of annihilation.


    The four birds were thrilled. I always felt that it didn''t look like No. 9''s own eyes, like double pupils summoned from the dark, staring at him.


    Then, he felt that this seemed to be the continuous breath that No. 9 drew from the smooth section behind him, which shocked him.


    What on earth is there in the smooth section? No. 9 just absorbs a wisp, which can be so?


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after absorbing a wisp of that breath on the 9th, his pupils burst into a golden beam, penetrated the four halos of the four robbing birds, and directly tore the light curtain of their body protection.


    Roar!


    On the 9th, he roared and his hair flew in disorder. He hit one fist after another, bombarding from the gap of the torn light curtain, fighting the flesh and shaking the four robbers who were known to be immortal.


    Bang bang!


    During the shopping and fierce fighting, the four robbers, known as the immortal body, were beaten and coughed up blood. Their bodies shook, and their feathers kept flying out.


    Every feather falling will split heaven and earth and burst out with a breath of destruction with unparalleled energy!


    "Enough!"


    The fourth robber bird drank angrily. As soon as it was disillusioned, it disappeared from its original place and escaped. It had to regroup and kill No. 9 again.


    "How can it be? It''s not over yet!" Shouted the ninth.


    The fist print was like a rainbow. He bullied the body again. It was almost incredible. With the fragments of time, he picked up a cluster of bird feathers and was bloody.


    "Die!"


    The four robbing birds were furious and finally dodged out and turned into human form. At this moment, his body glowed and clanged behind him, startling the world.


    "I have four swords to open the sky, and one sword will kill ten thousand immortals!" Four birds shouted: "kill!"


    His first sword rose from behind and flew out of the scabbard. The black light soared, as if he really wanted to wash the immortals with blood. It was boundless terror.


    "Who did you kill? Standing here, I am invincible! " Number nine is cold and doesn''t care at all. He opened his mouth, operated a special breathing method, absorbed the essence from the smooth cross-section world behind him, and his sweat pores were absorbing strands of characteristic energy materials. Boom! He punched through the world and fought the first sword with his bare hands. In this area, the symbols of Avenue are infinite, the sword light rises sharply, and the fist light drowns the mountains and rivers¡° Standing here, I am invincible and invincible! " In the distance, number two is also drinking. Then, No. 3 and No. 6 also scolded, and their breath soared and their strength surged¡° "Woo..." suddenly, it seemed that someone was yelling and chanting, and then a terrible flute sounded. It was going to kill all souls and kill the world¡° "All souls in chaos?" At this moment, No. 9 was surprised and felt a thrill. Sure enough, there were peerless experts nearby. There were not a few people in the restricted area, and the top strong came to an end. In the past, this wonderful technique was abbreviated as chaos crossing robbery song. It was ranked third and hung in the second position. It was extremely mysterious. On the 9th, I looked around for a long time, but I didn''t find it. This wonderful skill disappeared in the long river of history. He didn''t expect that someone would play the song of chaos wanlingdu today! The most terrible thing about this wonderful technique is not the single lethality, but the often strange reversal of the war situation. In that extremely distant era, someone counted that as soon as it sounded, people in the same camp would almost win. It is a very evil and terrible chaotic wanlingdu robbery song. It is very mysterious and makes No. 9 jealous. Who would have thought it sounded here today. Obviously, another person entered the first mountain. The strong invaders in the forbidden area were more and terrible than expected¡° There are few people bullying us, aren''t they? "¡° Which vegetarians, come out! " Channel Nine. When he shouted out in this voice, the strong men from several forbidden areas were a little dizzy and cold behind their backs. They secretly guessed that they weren''t really nine brothers? Better than them, they are also talking about @#%... It''s really unbearable! In the distance, sure enough, a big grave exploded, the grass at the head of the grave was several feet high, and two human skins floated out¡° Who is afraid of who? " At this time, a strong man in the forbidden area shouted loudly. In that position, an old man from the forbidden area was extremely terrible. Every hair was spitting out the chain of order God, with unparalleled mana. He is very strong and direct, telling part of the truth in public¡° Times have changed. Some big walls have been quietly opened up. The creatures in the forbidden area are better than each other! The first mountain may have had the secret of those years, the legend and what was left by that person, but with the change of times and the reincarnation of the world, the once brightest can not be brilliant forever. It will eventually go out, be surpassed by others, and even be buried! Today, uncover this place! " The voice of the strong man in the forbidden area is great, ruthless and even colder¡° There is something behind the forbidden area. Is there a tip of the iceberg at last? " Whispered on the 9th, and then he looked up and said, "when the legend disappears, when you are completely forgotten by the world, when you are no longer in ancient and modern times, when those creatures come again, perhaps, when you release a ray of glory again!" No. 9 has endless killing opportunities, which is colder than the intruder. He said: "how many cards, how many backhands and how many strong players are there, you can show them all at one time. We will sacrifice blood for a period of time and pay tribute to the legendary man!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1297

    Opposite, one figure after another stood tall, all dressed in ancient armor, silent, each one exuded earth shaking blood, and even the mountains and rivers were dyed Yin red! Although they did not move, like ancient fossils, they were extremely frightening. The mountains and rivers were cracking, the stars trembled, and the atmosphere was tense and depressed. These creatures from the forbidden area are not satisfied. They look down upon one era after another and sit and watch the ups and downs of the great world in the sun. No one dares to despise them so much over the years¡° Blood sacrifice, let''s pay tribute to the legendary man? " Someone''s voice was very cold. At this time, the pupil turned into a terrible silver cross star symbol! He smiled, revealing his snow-white teeth, but he was even more worried. He said, "I''d like to have a look at the past that should have passed away and the past buried in the cemetery. What''s the significance of him?" Behind him, the starry sky emerged, boundless. This is a huge cosmic Galaxy space. The big stars are bright, rumble, rotate slowly, and black holes are in pieces. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1298

    With a sigh, it was like cutting off the eternity. The world of the earthquake exploded, and the chaotic gas broke out. It was like opening up the world again and playing heaven and earth again!


    At this time, there were no people present who were not frightened. Cracks appeared on the surface of their bodies, like cracked porcelain, but with blood marks, they were about to burst open.


    However, No. 9 and others were shocked First, and then their bodies were trembling. Tears filled their eyes almost at the same time, and tears were about to flow out.


    Half a rotten face is really strong. After hearing this sound, it distorts its face, like coming against the ages, like traveling in the broken years.


    It approached desperately, without the guidance of the dark voice, but its own black fog, the strange Avenue it had never seen, became the embodiment of the Tao.


    Boom!


    It runs through the years. As for the space, it can''t be stopped like paper paste. It flashes out and comes to the front of the smooth section.


    "My body... My weapon, belongs to... My eternal years, return me bright!"


    It is growling in a low voice, and its rotten face is very ferocious. Now it has only half of its skin and a small part of its facial bones, which is extremely terrible.


    In the torn tunnel of heaven and earth, it is surrounded by the black and terrible Avenue light chain. The roar shatters the sky and wants to crash into the static section space.


    However, at this moment, the ripple like veins appeared, rippling from the cross-section space like water waves, making everything quiet.


    The half rotten noodles were also stopped!


    As for the rear, No. 9 and others, or the top strong from the forbidden area, were silent, and they were even more frightening.


    Because, in an instant, everyone found that they were trapped in a static world, even their voices could not be heard, and even their souls would freeze here.


    They can''t move!


    Finally, in an instant, they heard the long howl of the half rotten face. It was too gloomy and terrible, and the endless black fog broke out.


    It was like the abyss of hell was cut open, revealing the darkest and coldest section, and then all kinds of evil and strange order symbols broke out, and the avenue was eroded.


    Half of the rotten faces moved again. They were extremely crazy. The sparse hair on the scalp dripped with blood. The eye hole was as dark as the abyss, becoming more and more ferocious.


    It was howling, and its hair was dancing, just like the dark Master reviving his soul with a corpse. It was very strange. It was gloomy and terrible, which made the strong people from the forbidden area cold.


    At this time, half a rotten face went crazy and impacted into the cross-section world. Endless black fog burst out and surged past him first.


    "Invincible, push an era horizontally, and kill all the enemies in the sky and underground..."


    Its howling is unbearable. It feels that the soul is being eroded, and the creatures in the restricted area feel that they will be torn apart.


    The only good thing is that it is aiming at the cross-section world and doing its best. The whole is rushing there, and the black fog is also missing there.


    At this moment, in the static cross-section world, a sound is made again, which spreads out with ripples, directly illuminates the sky and the earth, and evaporates all the black fog.


    Like a wisp of golden morning glow, it cuts through the darkness before dawn, brings vitality and brilliance, and tears open the night curtain covering the sky.


    "Who dares to be invincible?"


    Just a word, just a few words, rippled out with soft ripples, completely swept away the darkness, and all the fog disappeared.


    At the same time, people also noticed that the so-called dark mist and half a rotten face had never rushed into the cross-section world, but were stopped at the edge as soon as they were about to touch.


    The black fog was melted clean, leaving only the brilliance of the morning glow.


    At this time, people finally saw that the source of the sound was just a gray stone with cracks, and there seemed to be a few glittering and translucent luster in the stone gap.


    It was originally very inconspicuous in the static cross-sectional world.


    "Exquisite stone!"


    In the distance, some creatures in the forbidden area showed their surprised faces.


    For a moment, they thought a lot.


    After hearing that sound, the ninth and others were excited, their emotions fluctuated violently, their body and God were trembling, and their tears were about to fall out.


    Linglong stone is extremely rare. It can engrave most of the heaven and earth order of an era and some Tao patterns. It has become a powerful Scripture that is almost alive.


    Among them, some exquisite stone treasures are extremely special, which can almost engrave the Great Road God shape in a certain period of time.


    This is terrible. If people get it and seriously understand it, they will naturally get great benefits.


    People are convinced that this piece in front of them is a special exquisite stone, which is extremely rare.


    However, it does not engrave any order, Avenue patterns, etc., but just remember a certain sound and a breath.


    How could it be?!


    This is shocking. Can a person''s words and his breath be like this? It''s unimaginable that all the strong people in the forbidden area are thrilled.


    Half of the rotten face was covered with long bloody hair, revealing a little facial bones, howling and impacting again. It always wanted to dive in.


    "I am invincible and control the ups and downs of heaven and earth..." it is hysterical and completely crazy¡° Who is invincible, and who is invincible? " At this time, complete and clear words spread, as if they had been washed away from the long years of destruction and the ruins of evolutionary civilization, which lasted for several centuries. Boom! At this moment, the half rotten face exploded! Strange creatures that make the strong in the forbidden area afraid, afraid to touch and unwilling to approach, directly collapse. This is really shocking. In a word, it seems to have magic, divinity and leisurely. It came across time and space from endless years ago, crushing the unfathomable and crazy rotten face. Don''t even think about it. That half rotten face must have had unparalleled skills. It was an unimaginable existence, but it was killed after all. Now, even if it comes with obsession and guidance, and condenses the tangible body with rotten faces, it is not enough. Here, in a gentle word, clean up the ancient and modern future, so crush it. Roar! The endless black fog broke out. After the half rotten face exploded, it became more unwilling. With resentment, it burned its own obsession, broke out black light, and with the strange smell of the sky, it wanted to penetrate the world ahead. After a few of its face bones were crushed and exploded, they turned into dozens of smaller fragments. At this time, they were also sinking and floating, deducing the avenue symbol. However, everything is futile. The more it erupts, the faster it annihilates itself. It is hit by the sound and covered by ripples. It is destined to turn into nothingness and no longer exist. Whether it is black light, residual blood, or small facial bones, they are directly turned into powder, which is being worn out and burned¡° Boom! " Finally, even the ashes were not left, so they were cut into nothingness, and the sound and breath from the exquisite stone turned the darkness into peace. A wisp of morning glow fell, and the world was clean. In the static cross-section world, there was finally another abnormal phenomenon. The gray stone moved slowly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1299

    A touch of morning glow drives away the darkness, and the world is bright, fresh and peaceful. However, the strong from the forbidden area felt the bitter cold, from head to foot. In the static cross-section world, the gray, full of cracks and only the light luster between the cracks slowly left. It is the only moving object. No. 9 and others are very quiet, but their bodies are slightly trembling, and tears have already rolled down their faces. For many times, generation after generation of peerless creatures have appeared to show their talent and brilliance, and there is no biography of his celebrities in the world. No one knows what he has done, what he has paid, and how he embarked on the road. He has traveled alone in silence and solitude. He has been called by the whole world, but he can no longer get his response. With the passage of time and the change of times, his name and trace were finally lost in the world. Today, but here, I finally hear his voice again, long and loud in this silent world. Why can''t No. 9 and others burst into tears? Although it is no longer what he said personally, it is only the echo of a mark in the past, but it is still so unstoppable, just as it swept past in the past. A person''s voice can run through several centuries, crush and kill the rotten, ominous and terrible creatures, and make the strong from the restricted area cold. They started to retreat, but there was a sound behind them¡° What has gone is gone after all and cannot be reproduced. It is a special exquisite stone. It stores the man''s breath and voice. Now it is released, there is nothing. If you want to echo again, I don''t know how many years will pass. " It was told that let all the strong not be afraid, there is no need to worry about anything. In addition, some of the creatures in the forbidden area were suddenly shocked, and inexplicable materials were injected into their bodies, so that their Taoist practice was rapidly pulled out of high school. Some people''s strength has increased¡° Linglong stone should be the last relic left by him. The last trace has dissipated now. You can wipe it out today. Don''t leave any drops! " There was a sound in the dark. It was the creature who had bewitched half a rotten face earlier. Now, he is boosting morale and letting the top strongmen from the forbidden area continue to explore the last secret here. No. 9 and others are watching the gray stones go away and sink into the deepest part of the static world. They probably know how Linglong stone was formed. It is the legacy of the stone channeling that eventually became the strong man of the modern times. Otherwise, what stone can trace the avenue? The gray stone also has a great origin, otherwise it can''t enter this static world. On the 9th, they watched it go away until it disappeared. Then they turned around and stared at a group of enemies again, strong as number nine and hot tempered as number two. Although they were strong, they never dared to underestimate the world. Because they know that the times have changed. This Yangjian is no longer the old land. It is understandable that some roads are connected with unknown lands and some unpredictable creatures appear¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1300

    For whom? No. 9 and others were furious.


    "Broken!"


    On the 9th, he drank and stood with several old brothers. He pulled up the tattered flag, shook it violently, and let the falling stars explode in the banging sound!


    The Star River is in the paragraph, and the Black Canyon of the universe is collapsing!


    At the moment of the fight, it was extremely fierce and shocking.


    "I''m coming, Jiuqu empty River Wanxian kill, open!" The four birds shouted, and he began to attack.


    It was a terrible moment. The world was vast and the power of catastrophe was diffuse. Then it was interwoven into a big sword in the void, as if it really wanted to cut all immortals!


    No. 9 and others shook for a while and felt a terrible pressure. After the field of four robbing birds was activated, they changed direction and cast a sword to cut all immortals.


    No. 2, No. 9 and others worked together to urge the flag to resist this large cutting field.


    The void in this area cracked and the world exploded!


    The big flag hunting becomes as high as the sky, guarding No. 9 and others, and guarding the areas outside the world.


    "It''s just a broken flag. Just tear it up. I''ll give you another big gift."


    At this terrible moment, a dark shadow emerged. He was a soul light, as dark as ink. He received a special object, a rotten toe.


    His voice was no stranger to the man who had bewitched half a rotten face earlier.


    "Blessing field, go!" He sacrificed the rotten finger and landed in the special terrain, which made the scene more terrible.


    "Is there such a strange and ominous body?" On the 9th, they were all frightened. At this point, it was really beyond his expectation.


    The ancestors of some forbidden areas have come to the remnant souls. In addition, it is absolutely not easy to guide the rotten faces here. It is suspected that they have a great origin.


    "Has the power behind the forbidden area emerged?" Channel one.


    "More perfect, send the last remnant of the strong in the past!" The dark soul light opened and led the last half of the palm from the dark crack. The black fog was towering.


    That rotten smell makes people want to vomit, but it is really terrible. If the incomplete rotten palm covers everything, it can destroy everything and suppress the first mountain!


    The faces of No. 9 and others have changed!


    "Oh, yes!" Some people say that everything is under control.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth roar, a starry sky is pouring, and even black holes are approaching. To fill the static cross-section world, it is the master of xingyutian who is attacking.


    "Kill ten thousand immortals with one sword!" With the help of the field, the four robbing birds drank a lot, displayed a sky opening sword, integrated with the huge sword body emerging in the empty air, launched the strongest attack and cut forward by taking advantage of the general trend of the field.


    "Send the death knell to you!" The strong of the chaotic abyss are in trouble, and the whole earth is roaring. There are symbols intertwined in the void to build a big clock and bombard the world!


    This count is terrible!


    At this time, the rotten toe and the half palm were integrated with the forces of the two fields and blasted out together.


    If there were no rotten toes and palms, the fields laid by the four robbers and the chaotic abyss might not be able to activate to the strongest state so smoothly. After all, this is the first mountain. Originally, the underground has its own field veins.


    Now it''s different. The dark power surges and suppresses the original secret power underground.


    At this time, on the 9th, they really couldn''t bear it. They coughed up blood constantly, wrapped themselves with a big flag and went back out at a high speed. They... Took the initiative to avoid it and wanted to disappear into the static world.


    At this moment, they have to retreat, because if they are strong, they can''t stop them. There are too many enemies and various means are too strong.


    The energy of No. 9 and others is close to the breath in the static world, which has long been recognized. If they avoid it, they will not be attacked.


    "Oh, fill this place with stars. I think you can still hold a cosmic sky?" The master of xingyutian shouted, urged again and used strong means to suppress this place. The stars fell all over the sky, surged down, and the black hole emerged to devour the first mountain.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, a creature opened his mouth in the dark and used a strange secret method to stop them from leaving on the 9th. He solidified the space and seemed to cut off the years.


    This is a terrible soul light, which slows down everything of the opponent and prevents No. 9 and others from retreating into the static world.


    "Add another fire, build a coordinate map, run through the road behind the forbidden area and lead the power of a boundary to come. I don''t believe that any legend can last forever. No matter who should die, die. Wipe everything here today!"


    Another mysterious creature emerged, which was also a soul light. It was very old and smelled of decay. I don''t know how many years it has lived.


    Boom!


    There, a portal blooms and then explodes. He is responding to something, connecting a road, allowing an realm to pour endless energy and sweep away the place.


    It has to be said that after these people became crazy, they used all kinds of backhands. It''s really scary. Normally, the first mountain will be destroyed and will no longer exist.


    No. 9 and others coughed up blood in their mouths. Even if they were strong, they all went beyond the limit. The killing of immortals in the Jiuqu empty River, the death knell, the rotten palm, the "boundary force" surging from a special place connected behind a forbidden area, and the starry sky driven by the strong man of Xingyu sky poured down


    It''s like the end of the world. Killing any race is enough.


    In particular, on the 9th, they were blocked by the mysterious soul light, and they failed to return to the static cross-section world for the first time.


    Now, all of them are shaking, coughing up blood, cracking all over, and their lives will be lost. The situation is extremely critical.


    At the last moment, the broken flag suddenly moved and burst into dazzling brilliance. The bright red blood seeped from the flag and sent out a cry of killing that shook the world.


    The big flag hunts, and the flag bread wraps them and protects their lives!


    It''s like going back to a grand battlefield, performing and breaking out a shocking decisive battle. All these are issued by the broken flag.


    Its sound seems to reach the thirty-three heavens. It seems to send a message and activate the static cross-sectional world!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, a dazzling sword light lit up the ancient and modern future, suddenly breaking out in the cross-section world.


    No. 9 whispered: "I thought there was no need to disturb, but the creatures in the forbidden area went crazy and used all kinds of taboo forces. Even the biological residues from the dark source could be found. The last half of the palm and toe were sacrificed again, and there was boundary force. After all, it activated the cross-section world..."


    He was disappointed and lonely, but at last he was relieved. At this step, it was worth touching the world.


    After all, there are many big fish today, and something behind them appears.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth seem to be discontinuous. A sword light cuts through the ages and cuts through several eras. It seems to come from the end of eternity. Nothing can''t be broken. Invincible people don''t kill. Nothing can stop it. The sword Qi is flying hundreds of millions of miles and cuts everything!


    The strong man of Xingyu sky tore open the heaven and earth, and the starry sky was filled with a sword and exploded. The starry sky was cut off and annihilated into nothingness in an instant.


    As for the master of xingyutian, he vaporized and evaporated in an instant, leaving no ashes, let alone exploding into blood fog.


    Under this sword, he was too small. He was swept by the scar of the sword. He could not be reborn forever. His form and spirit completely disappeared.


    Bang!


    The so-called Jiuqu empty River Wanxian kill, even a circle of ripples did not stir out, was directly wiped out by the sword light, and had no sense of existence.


    Before the four birds died, there was only boundless despair and endless frustration in their eyes. It was far from cutting ten thousand immortals with one sword and borrowing an era from the sky. It was very different from this sword.


    Strictly speaking, the Kaitian four swords are really a unique skill, mysterious and unpredictable. If you really want to practice them, they may be as terrible as their name.


    However, compared with this sword, it is still not enough to see!


    The four birds burst open, and the old ghost in his body screamed. Then it became ashes and was cut into nothing!


    The master of chaotic abyss, his death knell is seeing him off. They are shattered together, turned into dust and disappeared again.


    Nothing can resist this sword. Even the toes and rotten palms of the creatures from the dark source burst to pieces at the first time, turned into ashes and disappeared forever.


    As for the creature who played the music of chaos all souls crossing robbery on the flute, it also evaporated in the world at the first time. The so-called unparalleled magic has no chance to be fully displayed. His own strength is not good. How can he be compared with this sword sweeping the world?


    Not only him, but also the strong man of the same family who appeared with him turned into fly ash, and then into nothingness.


    Boom!


    This sword cuts across the ages and runs through the ages. Nothing is broken and no one in the world can stop it!


    The mysterious soul light in the dark and the creatures who want to open the channel and connect the boundary force are all blown up and completely annihilated.


    At the last moment, they can only think of the legend, the forgotten person who does not exist in ancient history. They want to shout out.


    However, in the end, they all annihilated and became nothingness.


    This sword not only killed them, but also the rear of the road they opened. Some places were connected, and the sword light did not enter.


    Bang, no matter what, no spirit!


    This sword amazed the ancient and modern, shocked the heaven and earth, and did not know how many sleeping strong people woke up. Whether prehistoric or older, they trembled.


    "Is it... Is it him?" Someone''s voice is shaking.


    Not unknown, but never to that height!


    The sun has been different. Connected with other regions, inexplicable creatures can come. After all, someone remembered his name!


    In some places, in some large areas, the strong are screaming. This sword cuts off the enemy in the docking place. There is no one to stop and nothing to stop!


    All this is just a sword mark left in the static cross-section world. It was triggered today to cause this blow, which vaguely reproduces the fragmentary picture of the man''s sword cutting through the ages. At this moment, No. 9 and others burst into tears. They looked at the scene from the broken flag and had a deep cry¡° I believe you must still be alive and will reappear one day! " Roared number nine. The sword light recognized the flag and didn''t hurt a penny. No. 9 and others stood here, looking at the sword light that cut off the ages, murmured, and their lips were trembling. They burst into tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1301

    The world is vast and boundless, but at this moment, there is no sword light. The sword is magnificent and majestic. It covers the world! A sword penetrates the sky and the earth. It cuts through eternity. No one can stop it! A sword penetrates all natural enemies and cuts into some dense soil. It can kill the enemy endlessly and stain the area with blood! A sword cuts across the ancient, modern and future, but those who have resistance burst in an instant. They can''t even leave ashes. They were cut into nothingness! It''s so overbearing. There is only sword light in the sky and earth. It is bright and powerful. It is boundless. A sword cuts it out and cuts through the ages! In the sun, the old monsters who woke up in the famous mountains and rivers were all thrilled, the cold hair rustled up, and the decaying body tightened in an instant. In fact, the situation is more serious than they thought! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1302

    The steady and gentle robber immeasurably took a faint smile and glanced at the opposite side. They all reached this point. Is Cao de still taking chances?


    Chu Xu, the descendant of jimieling mountain, has long smooth and crystal blue hair. He is more beautiful than many women. He has a different color on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    A couple of men and women in xingyutian are more direct. Men despise Chu Feng and women are cold and gorgeous. Although they are very beautiful, they also look contemptuous when looking at Chu Feng.


    At this juncture, in their view, everything is a foregone conclusion. The first mountain has been bloodwashed and completely flattened by several forbidden areas!


    Yiyu, a stunning beauty from chaotic abyss, looks more and more complex. The elder of the family, the proud daughter of heaven in prehistoric times, doesn''t know what will happen when she learns that Li Fu''s school has been destroyed.


    "There is no first mountain in the world!"


    Someone chuckled.


    The creatures from the forbidden area smiled at each other and almost drank together. The overall situation has been decided and there is nothing to worry about.


    At this moment, the robber Ming of the four robbers had already started, turned into a raptor, spread his wings across the sky, rushed into a space tunnel and rushed to the first mountain.


    Several other forbidden areas also took similar actions and sent their servants to the first mountain.


    On the firmament, in the edge area where the star feather sky remains, there is a loud cry. There are old servants trembling and contacting the disciples of the family outside.


    His lips are trembling. It is estimated that there are few people left!


    On the three sides of the battlefield, the young men and women from xingyutian, with snow-white Tao pattern conch on their bodies, gave out crystal luster and echoed.


    It was the clansmen who contacted them. They both listened to them for the first time.


    The noise was so loud that they couldn''t really hear it. They both frowned. The battlefield of the three parties was once a forbidden area and was blasted into ruins by the first mountain. All kinds of complex terrain contained too many magnetic pithes. The field was disordered and interfered with the signal source, so they couldn''t answer clearly.


    "Is it uncle Cheng? We can''t hear clearly. What''s the matter? Did we get some wonderful scriptures after the blood washing of the first mountain?"


    They were too optimistic, all with happy smiles.


    Between the ruins and rubble on the edge of Xingyu sky, the old servant was crazy. He couldn''t hear his news clearly at this moment, which really made him collapse.


    It is mainly because the distance is too far. Their forbidden area is outside the sky. The road is too long. Ordinary evolutionists can''t fly from the ground for tens of centuries.


    The same thing happened in jimieling. A middle-aged man with disheveled hair looked at the forbidden area in front. All the mountains disappeared, and there were only remnants on the edge. He made a long howl like a beast, and the sound of wailing shook the sky.


    Then he contacted the people outside.


    At this time, Chu Xu, the descendant of annihilation ridge on the three sides of the battlefield, was still laughing. Suddenly, a bloody Coral Pendant he was hanging lit up and made a noise.


    "Uncle Wu, is that you? What''s up?"


    The anxious eyes of the middle-aged people in jimieling were red. They wanted to break the avenue blood coral microphone in their hands and were restless.


    "Fifth uncle, you don''t want me to go to the first mountain to divide the spoils. Don''t worry, I''m not far from there. I''ll be there in a minute."


    On the battlefield, Chu Xu had long blue hair, smooth and crystal. He was in a very happy mood with a bright smile.


    "I #@ £¤%..."


    In jimieling, the middle-aged man kicked down and exploded a star skeleton, making the mountains and rivers roar, and he roared again and again.


    Finally, on the tripartite battlefield, Chu Xu, the descendant of annihilation ridge, listened to it really and seemed to roar, much like the style of his fifth uncle when he was excited.


    "Ha ha, fifth uncle, you are so excited. It seems that we have got something wonderful after washing the first mountain. Is it the ultimate weapon or the biggest public case in the history of the first mountain?"


    He was laughing and excited.


    At the edge of jimieling mountain, the middle-aged manly blood tattooed coral microphone on bangfei Avenue was directly irritable, and then ran away.


    Finally, he scolded, "go to hell, no matter you!"


    The driver of sijieque family, Zhaiming, the servant of chaotic abyss and the confidant of jimieling, etc. were transmitted through the field and rushed to the vicinity of the first mountain at the first time along the space channel.


    Of course, thousands of miles apart, they all rushed out of the space channel and didn''t dare to really transmit it to the ground and galloped all the way.


    Then they were shocked. The first mountain was still there, the same as before.


    The most important thing is that the mountain light curtain is transparent at the moment. They see No. 9, sweeping the battlefield with a broom flowing with the lines of the avenue.


    For a moment, they were petrified. What''s the situation? The ogre on the ninth is still there?!


    What about the strong of all ethnic groups?!


    In addition, there was more than one No. 9. They also saw several thin creatures, all with the same temperament as No. 9, walking there like a demon lord.


    At this moment, Jie Ming and others became manic, and then felt scared to death. This was a big event. Their ancestors came and... Failed?!


    Not only them, but many people came around. They were all strong, far better than rob Ming and others. They rushed here to explore the situation at the first time, and then everyone was stupid.


    Everyone was shocked. The first mountain was fine, and there was no hair missing!


    Does this mean that the ancestors of all ethnic groups have more or less bad luck? Rob Ming and others are going to collapse. When they think that their young master is still looking at Cao de on the battlefield, they really want to have more legs and rush back immediately.


    The attention of No. 9 and others did not focus on the people who robbed Ming. This small role was completely ignored, because there were too many strong people outside the mountain, all peeping.


    "Alas, is it too early to seal the mountain? I see many big long legs outside. What beautiful groups, heavenly groups and big groups are all in groups."


    No. 9 drools and regrets.


    However, as reminded on the 7th, we must close the mountains and reorganize the mountains and rivers. The field here is severely damaged. In case of another attack, there will be a big problem.


    We must not stimulate the residual traces of sword light left in the cross-section world. Otherwise, once it is completely consumed, the heaven and earth will overturn, and there will be something more terrible than the end of the era and the coming of the catastrophe of heaven and earth!


    The light curtain of the first mountain is heavy and thick, no longer transparent. No. 9 and others are applying seals, and various Avenue patterns emerge, with a deafening roar.


    "Run away, go and report to the little master. Go quickly. Leave xiazhou. Don''t step near the first mountain in your life. The decline of ethnic transport is coming!"


    Rob Ming and others are all crazy and somewhat loyal. They all rush back.


    In fact, they can''t be disloyal. They are the descendants of the forbidden area. Even if their blood is a little thin, they can''t change this fact. They are both disgraced and prosperous.


    Rob Ming is a four rob bird. There are four light curtains outside. His wings are about to fly off. Finally, he finds a field transmission altar. His feathers explode and rush up.


    The followers of the following forbidden areas are also rushing to burn blood to open the field together and rush to the three-way battlefield.


    On the battlefield, Sijie sparrow robbed immeasurably with a gentle smile. He solicited Chu Feng there and said that he could follow him without killing him.


    However, after being rejected by Chu Feng, his face became cold. His temperament was completely different from that before. He was no longer gentle, but a killing opportunity emerged.


    Ji Mie Ling, Xing Yutian and other disciples despised Chu Feng and waited to see him laugh like a cat playing with a mouse. If there was no accident, the news would come back soon.


    In fact, at this time, Chu Feng was ready, the hidden terrain was peeped out, and the TianDun Rune and field were arranged for a shopping breakthrough.


    Bang!


    In the distance, a space tunnel exploded and several people rushed out.


    "Oh, how about coming back? Whether the first mountain has been cleaned by blood, tell everyone present the details. "


    Chu Xu smiled.


    "Speak!" Rob nodded inexorably and coldly.


    In the distance, the mentality of Jie Ming and others burst. At this moment, they were going crazy. How can you say it? If you really want to say it, it is estimated that someone will force them to stay!


    Even though they are trying their best to cover up, the fierce mood swings show up.


    However, no one thought much. They all thought that the first mountain was destroyed. They witnessed the brilliant achievements there and met with their ancestors. Now they are excited and anxious to come back and send a message.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this scene, the nine headed bird people laughed.


    Headed by chixu Tianzun, Chifeng, the nine headed bird God King, followed him and walked forward together to salute the robber immeasurably.


    "Congratulations, young Lord!" They congratulated together.


    I said, Confucius said, congratulations. Rob Ming is really going crazy.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Xu, the disciple of jimieling, laughed first.


    Rob Ming wanted to report it secretly immediately. At this moment, some forbidden areas finally contacted their disciples.


    In jimieling, the middle-aged man found a huge Avenue blood coral microphone in the ruins of the edge zone, with many times higher power and strong docking ability.


    "Chu Xu, do you want to die? Can you hear my voice? Look what''s happening now? If you don''t get back, run away! "


    At this moment, Chu Xu''s bloody pendant glowed, a clear roar came out, and a picture projection appeared in front of him.


    Then the scene was silent, everyone heard it, everyone saw the projection light curtain, and they were all shocked.


    That''s the silent ridge?!


    Isn''t there a high mountain? But now, a huge black hole has replaced the vast land of the original central area. What has become there?!


    Everyone was shocked. The forbidden area of the sun was pierced!


    The scene was as quiet as death. Only the creature in the restricted area roared again, scolded Chu Xu, asked him if he heard it, hurried back and ran for his life immediately. The so-called glory of silence ridge no longer exists!


    No one spoke. They were all listening and looking at the terrible projection.


    Until Chu Feng broke the peace, he took a few steps forward and said, "there is a big pit in your house." I said, Confucius said, Chu Xu was about to run away. He was stunned and the whole person was bad. At this moment, hearing Cao De''s words, he almost burst in situ, pale and mad¡° There is really a big pit at home? " The strange dragon muttered. When they were shocked, they were speechless. Cao de made a prophecy, which is too... Strange. What a broken mouth, what a crow''s mouth. Some creatures in the forbidden area refused to accept it, and then boundless cold rushed into their bodies. The result was terrible¡° Young master, run away. A sword reaches the sky and cuts through the ages. The legendary man''s sword spirit pours through our ancestral court! At this time, the old servant of xingyutian was also wailing and shouting. Finally, he connected the special Avenue conch on the young man and woman, roaring and spreading the picture. Then people can see that the extraterrestrial plume sky, which is flowing with stars and shining brightly on weekdays, is now completely dim and dark. There is a big hole there, dead and silent¡° Ah?! "¡° No! " A pair of young men and women in xingyutian also shouted, their eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and their hearts collapsed. Is their family over? The forbidden area once high above was blown through the ancestral court¡° Your family also has a big pit! " Chu Feng took a few steps with his hands on his back and said so. Poof! Poof! The young men and women all vomited blood and gushed out. Their mentality was bad. The whole person was going to be crazy. This was an unbearable outcome. They were blackened by Chu Feng''s ridicule and stimulation. The whole person was staggering and shaking. Then Chu Feng took another step, walked to the beautiful Yiyu in the chaotic abyss, and said, "your house... Was originally a big pit!" People: "..." I # £¤%... "Yiyu collapsed and burst into tears. She didn''t know how the family was, but it was estimated that her own family was not better than the tragedy of Chongxing Yutian and jimieling. A group of creatures in the forbidden area are trembling, their mentality is about to explode, and the whole person is convulsing. Everyone feels that the sky of life has collapsed and their hearts are full of haze. This is an unbearable upheaval. In addition, there is a shameful, hateful devil nearby - Cao De, remind them one by one that your family has a big pit. Who can stand it¡° It''s all big pits! " Chu Feng sighed. A group of people broke down when they heard the speech. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1303

    The cold wind across the magnificent battlefield, with a whimper, the big flag hunting, stands on this dark red hard land and waves of clouds. There were many people on the tripartite battlefield, but it was silent. The news was so frightening that the forbidden area was beaten into a pit? This is like the myth in the myth. It is shocking. At first, people can''t believe it. However, when the curtain fell, this was the final result of the war. The creatures in the forbidden area admitted that they urgently contacted their disciples to evacuate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1304

    Chu Feng left. He was very cautious, because now it has attracted worldwide attention. All eyes are on the first mountain. As a disciple walking outside, he is mostly in the spotlight and will be examined by all parties.


    This is very dangerous. After all, he is not a real disciple of the first mountain. Now he is ready to "implement".


    If there is No. 9, a big backer, and the first mountain, a sect that can dig through several forbidden areas, where can we go? Who dares to trouble him in the future.


    Even if he shouted, he was Chu Feng, a human trafficker, and Ji Dade, one of the most notorious ten most wanted criminals. It is estimated that no one dared to kill him again.


    At that moment, where is not feasible in the sun? No more dodging.


    At that time, after avenging the great Revenge of the underworld, go to practice in your spare time. When you are bored, go to drink with big black ox and old donkey, or go to chat with Xiao Yao''s sister-in-law and monkey his sister


    Chu Feng is beautiful and full of all kinds of wishful thinking.


    He was already on his way. Along the way, he motioned with a very serious look to the reincarnation of the big black ox and old donkey in the crowd. Be careful. Don''t recognize each other now.


    Because the dangerous period is not over, he needs to go to the first mountain and have a real result.


    "Brother, slow down!" Strange dragon, a flatterer, is really an expert at steering the wheel. Not long ago, he wanted to leave Chu Feng on the battlefield of the three sides, but now he follows him and doesn''t take himself as an outsider. He seems to be another registered disciple of the first mountain.


    "Flattering dragon!" Someone spoke and taunted long Dayu.


    "Who?!" Long Dayu screamed strangely. Someone recognized him and knew he was a dragon? You should know that he is now in a Terran state and uses the cards and backhands of the power of his previous life, which ordinary people can''t see through at all.


    Then he felt his neck chilly, and someone was blowing air-conditioning on him, like a fierce ghost.


    "My Lord!" Still at the neck, there was a sound.


    Long Dayu stretched out his hand back, quickly touched it, and then screamed: "maggot, it''s you again!"


    This cry is really a bit heart rending. He is a dragon himself, but he suffered a great loss under some kind of insect in his previous life. He has a psychological shadow and is most allergic to creeping things.


    The creature on his collar suddenly flew into a rage and was extremely angry. He was also called maggot by this guy. Who can bear it!


    "Poof poof!"


    The fat silkworm spun silk and sealed long Dayu''s head and face. It was white.


    "Madder, I''m an immortal silkworm. If you dare to identify relatives and talk nonsense, I''m not finished with you!" The fat silkworm threatened fiercely.


    In addition, he persevered and climbed up to long Dayu''s neck and head. In the process, the two fought with mana, both glowing and energy colliding.


    Long Dayu roared, "I don''t care whether you are an immortal silkworm or a maggot. They are all the same. They are not good things. I warn you that I am a registered disciple of the first mountain. Don''t annoy me!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is just a small episode. Chu Feng was surprised that the people in the forbidden area of silkworm valley came with him and seemed to be on his side.


    "My ancestors have something to do with the first mountain." This is the explanation of fat silkworm. It is white and fat. It sits comfortably on long Dayu''s head, spits silk there and refuses to go down.


    On the way, Chu Feng was quite safe because he was accompanied by a large group of people.


    There''s no need to say more when Yushang Tianzun follows him. Haoyuan comes, the old six eared macaque goes with him, Qi Rong Tianzun follows, and the super evolutionists from zhanzhou and Hezhou follow.


    As for the monkey, Xiao Yao, Peng Wanli, Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan, they all have to go to the first mountain.


    People are very curious and frightened. They all want to see what the first mountain looks like after the war.


    The Golden Rainbow crossed the sky and the silver light collapsed. The Heavenly Master led the way very fast and rushed to the first mountain.


    The first mountain has not changed, it is still like that, a fragment of the mountain, a hazy under the mountain root.


    However, the residual traces of the avenue here are still frightening and frightening to the emperor.


    In addition to them, there are many strong people in this area who come from all over the world and want to explore the truth here.


    Today, such a big event has occurred, and all parties are seeking confirmation.


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He didn''t go underground for the first time. He was about to break into the light curtain. Many people looked at him from a distance behind him.


    Bang!


    This time, even though Chu Feng put on the armor refined by reincarnation earth, it was also bounced out. He actually failed.


    He frowned, but did not dare to use the stone jar in public, which would cause great trouble.


    "Master nine!"


    Chu Feng shouted and constantly urged the energy to shake towards the heavy light curtain. He wanted to wake up No. 9 and let him pick it up.


    Silently, a thin figure appeared in the light curtain, like a fierce ghost for hundreds of millions of years. His body was dry, like a human skin bulging and spreading his hair,


    "The mountains are closed, and there are people who send legs?" The old man opened his mouth faintly, like a fierce ghost sighing.


    "Ah, martial uncle!" Chu Feng shouted quickly.


    It wasn''t No. 9, but he didn''t dare to shout anything else. He directly shouted a sentence, martial uncle, and then hurriedly asked, where''s master 9? Chu Feng stared carefully. The old man actually looked like number nine, but his temperament was completely different. He was not sure whether it was the transformation of the same person¡° Who are you? " The old man, like a fierce ghost, was suspicious. In the rear, I almost lost my eyeball. What''s the situation? People in my school don''t know Cao de? Didn''t he come out of here? Moreover, many people saw him go in and invite out the No. 9 devil¡° Don''t be scary. " Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ninth appeared, but the corners of the mouth were dripping blood. I don''t know what creature''s thigh I''m eating. No. 9 looked at Chu Feng, smiled and said, "Why are you here?"¡° Go back to the mountain gate and honor master nine. " Chu Feng said¡° This is not where you stay, and you''re late. " No. 9 said and told Chu Feng that the mountain had been closed and he couldn''t get in. Chu wind is messy in the wind for a time, and can''t enter the first mountain from now on? Moreover, No. 9 was said in public, which made him beat the drum in his heart. This is tantamount to disintegrating the halo on his head, which is not good news for him¡° Master nine, I''m not good at learning. I don''t want to go out of the mountain! " Chu Feng hurriedly said¡° Forget it, I haven''t taught you anything. You have your fate. The first mountain is not suitable for you. " Number nine, smile. For a time, Chu Feng''s face turned green. After revenge, he went to find the big black cow to drink and talk to a fairy. Go to hell. It''s not good now. Is it intentional on the 9th?! In the rear, a group of people were stunned. Then they looked at each other and felt strange. What is the relationship between Cao de and the first mountain? Some people are suspicious and show different colors! Fortunately, at this moment, the 9th bloomed brilliance and revealed a curtain of light, shrouded Chu Feng and had a secret talk with him, which showed that the relationship between the two was not general¡° Master nine, are you kidding me? " Chu Feng cries. No. 9 said, "the people in the first mountain are famous for killing. They have never relied on the people of the school, such as Li Heng. Cough, he likes to lay black hands behind his back. It doesn''t matter. For example, others, um, are almost heroic, but this... Should be dead." Chu Feng is speechless. Is this a positive example? They are all negative examples¡° Besides, you are not a disciple of the first mountain. You''d better leave. " Said the ninth¡° Old nine, this man is weird and has a big problem! " At this time, No. 6 was very serious, because his eyes, like two green gold spears, were going to pierce Chu Feng, looked at him and felt his breath. On the 9th, he immediately opened his mouth and said very solemnly, "don''t touch him. I''ve seen it for a long time. Let''s not mess with it and let go and ignore it."¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng was surprised. What does this mean? On the 9th and 6th, it was this attitude. It was extremely cold and solemn, which puzzled Chu Feng. He didn''t know what the secret was¡° Master nine, what''s the matter with you? " Chu Feng asked. No. 9 said positively, "you came out of that place. We can''t afford it. We''d better not be involved with each other. In the past, it was even a good relationship."¡° You go, we don''t want to make trouble! " Chu Feng is petrified. Can the two thin bodies opposite say such words? In fact, if the outside world knows, it will be even more shocking. This is like the collapse of the earth, which makes many people feel that their souls should tremble. The first mountain is so terrible. It has just made a big hole in several forbidden areas. The sword is powerful and crosses the ancient, modern and future. As a result, there are people and things to be afraid of now¡° Master nine, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? " Chu Feng asked. He wanted to say, who am I? Why¡° The place where you were born, the place where you came, there is a big problem. We don''t want to get involved. " On the ninth, youyou said in a low voice, like a fierce ghost whispering. Chu Feng''s body was cold for a while. What''s the matter? How did it make him feel mysterious and creepy? It was chilly. He wanted to ask the truth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1305

    Chu Feng''s heart is hairy. Is there anything strange about his origin? Let the ninth be so afraid. Notice, this is the first mountain!


    Has the ninth seen through his past? It''s really thrilling to be with such creatures!


    This is also the reason why Chu Feng doesn''t like to stay with too strong creatures. There is no secret. He will be seen through accidentally.


    But what''s the big problem with his roots and where he came from? I think it''s normal and nothing strange.


    At least, it is far worse than Yangjian. Compared with Yangjian, it is not an order of magnitude from the ceiling of practice to the accumulation of scriptures of evolutionary sects, and then to the deep-seated details of evolutionary civilization.


    Chu Feng asked, "master nine, the more you say, the more frightening it is. What''s the situation? At most, I have the first talent for evolution, and the others are careless. "


    No. 9 looked at him sideways. His green pupils were very deep.


    No. 6 was very deep. Looking at Chu Feng, he finally looked at No. 9 and said, "where does this cheeky man really come from? Don''t be ashamed to be the first in the world. "


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened. How can he talk? Can he talk happily? Can he talk?


    "Unconvinced? If it wasn''t for your origin, I...... "No. 6 licked his dry lips, stared at Chu Feng''s vibrant body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Chu Feng was hairy. At the same time, it was called diaphragmatic response. He hardened his head to ask for advice again. He really didn''t think his origin was special.


    Suddenly, his mind moved, a little awe inspiring. On the 9th, he didn''t see the stone jar on him, recognized it, and mistakenly thought he had a great background.


    Can this stone jar still pass through heaven and earth, run through ancient and modern times and the future, and make the first mountain afraid?


    Once there was a person, or a force, related to stone cans to frighten ancient and modern times?


    He felt more and more that it was possible. Otherwise, he really didn''t find anything extraordinary about his roots. Speaking of the past, it was far worse than the orthodoxy of Yangjian.


    And his body, that is, the stone jar and the three seeds among them, is the most special.


    "Master nine, did you see some artifacts on me and judge where I came from?" Chu Feng asked.


    While talking, he took out the TianDun Rune given by Lao Gu, the withered and yellow Rune paper given by Yu Shang, and some other ancient artifacts and showed them to the two withered elders in front of him.


    Naturally, it was intentional. It was all sundries, not including the stone jar. He was lucky that the other party might not have noticed the stone jar.


    "What a mess of junk, what we care about is your origin, which has nothing to do with the utensils on your body." Opening six.


    Chu Feng is frightened. It''s not because of the stone jar?!


    The other party didn''t find the abnormality of the stone jar, and didn''t even know that he had this kind of thing. It seems that the mystery of the stone jar is beyond imagination.


    At this time, the stone jar was hidden in a small gray millstone in his body, forming his own heaven and earth and isolated from the outside world.


    Perhaps it can also be said that the small gray millstone engraved with special symbols is relatively special and isolated from everything. Even the creature No. 9 can''t find the artifacts hidden inside?!


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to test. He was afraid of self defeating. He was really peeped by the other party.


    For a moment, he was a little distracted, slowly opened his mouth and said, "master nine, my background is very innocent. What do you care about?"


    He looked very confused, not all posturing. There was such a doubt. Why?


    "It''s said that you come from that place. There''s something wrong with your origin." In a trance, he seemed to see the dim track of several invisible big hands.


    Chu Feng was more and more puzzled. He came from the underworld. To be sure, he was born from the earth. How is it different from a very ordinary life planet?


    He was silent, showed a thoughtful look, and thought a lot. Is there a problem that what the 9th said was that he broke through reincarnation, went to the ultimate place in his flesh, and then succeeded in reaching the sun?


    It is estimated that the reincarnation of the flesh is rare in ancient times, perhaps none, but he is an example!


    Chu Feng is guessing. Does the origin of No. 9 and the "place" he came to refer to the end of reincarnation?


    No. 9 said, "you come from the little sun, from a special planet. I see a special brilliance on your vigorous soul light, like some kind of mark. Although it is very dim, it is still looming."


    When he said this, he showed a special magic power to show some simple pictures of Chu Feng''s life.


    This made Chu Feng sweat all over and his scalp numb. There was really no secret in the face of this creature. He was sure that he would be seen by No. 9 when he came to Laogu for the first time.


    However, he also had doubts in his heart, because the past traced by the 9th missed many key things, such as the samsara and the stone jar. They were fragments and blank, which were directly ignored in the past, and the follower 9th was unaware of anything.


    Reincarnation has endless secrets. No one knows how deep it involves, and it is difficult to trace back. This is understandable.


    However, the stone jar was also so, even more mysterious, which surprised Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng now fully understands that he thought much earlier. Everything seems strange because he comes from the earth?!


    However, what is the earth? How can the creatures in the sun know this place? For the vast whole world, let alone the earth, what is the whole underworld? The Heavenly Master can pierce it with a finger and wipe it out completely.


    But that''s not right!


    At that time, when the Taiwu emperor came, he actually needed to follow the rules of the underworld. His cultivation was suppressed to the limit, and his strength suddenly decreased.


    It is precisely because of this that Taiwu fought with the demons of Tianzong''s posture, but was actually damaged. Finally, his Taoist body died in the abyss.


    This may explain two points. First, the law of the underworld is actually extremely powerful and hides secrets. Second, it reflects the rebellious nature of demons and demons, and can actually go to that step in the incomplete world.


    Chu Feng was in an extremely bad state at that time. His soul and blood were hurt and almost destroyed, but he vaguely felt it. At the last moment, the demon turned pale and pushed him and the stone jar out of the abyss, while he himself fell


    At that time, the demon was still there, but he didn''t know what happened in the end. Whenever he thought of these, his heart was heavy. He wanted to return to the underworld and explore the abyss again.


    Chu Feng''s mind was full of thoughts, and all kinds of old scenes in the underworld emerged, including those of the earth, the abyss, the universe, stars, races and so on.


    However, he still seriously doubts that there is really any incredible energy between the underworld and the earth?


    "That is my first mountain, that is, we have this flag, otherwise we really can''t see through that place." No. 9 whispers.


    Then, a ragged flag appeared behind him, hunting there. Then the picture he traced became clearer and clearer, showing the projection of the earth.


    "Yes, this is where I came from. It''s very ordinary. It''s almost an end of the law world. I don''t know what my predecessors should be afraid of?" Chu Feng said.


    Since the other party traced back where he came from and knew his roots, he was calm.


    "Because we sensed several invisible hands that had evolved there." No. 9 looked serious. When the flag behind him moved, the scene in the picture was a little terrible.


    The appearance of the earth seems to have collapsed, distorted and blurred. There are inexplicable track traces driven by several invisible hands.


    In fact, I can''t see the big hand, but it gives people a special feeling and gradually presents a special trace.


    In the process, the flag hunted and then quickly faded.


    "This is the legendary place. Some people really dare to deduce and set foot in it. It''s awesome." On the 9th, he said in a low voice, like an old ghost in his twilight years, who would die at any time. He also said, "that''s why we don''t want to mess with you, let alone entangle with you."


    ¡±


    "I come from the earth. It''s very common there. There''s never been an expert. Maybe I''m the first expert on that planet. I don''t understand what you''re worried about."


    At this stage, Chu Feng is not afraid to say his identity and past. He is very direct and frank.


    "The first expert of all time? Oh, how much you think! " No. 9 shook his head and smiled a little scary.


    Chu Feng looked puzzled and said, "isn''t it? I admit that the place where I came has declined. In terms of evolutionary civilization alone, it is far from here. "


    "We don''t know about it either. However, according to legend, even if the place has become a ''ruins'', it is still unfathomable. The water is too deep. You don''t know what happened there a long time ago. It''s precisely because it was so brilliant that there are still supreme creatures who can''t forget it."


    No. 9 was sighing, his voice was still very low, but it echoed in Chu Feng''s ears like thunder, which made him feel a little big and at a loss.


    No. 9 was afraid, not because he found his physical reincarnation, nor did he sense the stone jar, but just because he was born on earth?!


    What is this? What kind of past did the earth have and what kind of creatures were born before the extremely long years?


    This made Chu Feng''s scalp numb. Vaguely, he felt that there was a lot of fog. Even his birthplace was strange and incomprehensible. Unexpectedly, there were terrible old things? And he didn''t know it at all.


    "When someone crossed the border in Yangjian, it spread to the legendary place?" No. 9 shows a dignified color.


    The legendary place he said refers to the earth, but it is a little strange to translate it into Yangjian language and directly call it the earth.


    "This is looking for death!" Opening six.


    No. 9 said, "that kind of place can''t be touched. I don''t know whether Wu madman knows this legendary place. If someone has been to the planet to make trouble, he will be slapped to death!"


    "The wumaniac is very strong. This time, he only sent one weapon to attack the first mountain. He can fight with Lao Jiu and kill you. It can''t be underestimated. If his real body becomes that kind of mysterious skill and really passes the pass, it''s estimated that it''s extremely amazing. Most of him has embarked on the strange road as rumored, and his achievements are unpredictable and unlimited. " The sixth opened his mouth and said, "but I don''t think he knows the legend and the earth. After all, he is still too young and his hair hasn''t grown up. It''s not like an old antique like you and me wandering in the long river of time and finally abandoned."


    Chu Feng was dizzy when he heard this. He was not surprised by the strength of Wu madman, but the tone of No. 6. What did he say that Wu Madman''s hair didn''t grow together? What are the creatures of the ninth and sixth? You know, Wu madmen were able to dominate the sun in prehistoric times. They were said to be young! Is what the sixth said true? Are they the fur of some creature abandoned in the long river of time¡° Please make it clear! " Chu Feng is very serious. Please point out the maze for him on the 9th and get rid of the clouds¡° I can''t say more and don''t want to intervene, otherwise there will be accidents and unexpected disasters. " Number nine is very direct. The first mountain is full of sword Qi. If you break through the forbidden area, will you still have such concerns? It really surprised Chu Feng¡° Let me briefly mention that he opened the colorful picture of history and showed the old story of the planet... "Finally, he spoke slowly. After all, he revealed some secrets. It was an ancient history, a bleak picture of the world, which spread out and revealed the legend! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1306

    A mottled ancient painting scroll, slowly presented, countless Tianjiao shed blood, stained the vast starry sky, led by Kowloon, runs through the darkness. The copper coffin carries unknown corpses. I don''t know whether it''s a long journey, defeat, lonely road, returning home alone... It''s a desolate and lonely picture.


    Then, the picture turns, all kinds of troubled times, all kinds of Tianjiao who is the best of an era, and all kinds of heroes who suppress an ancient history come on stage one after another, breaking the darkness and running through the eternity.


    There are moving and tragic creatures, awe inspiring emperor posture, brilliant talents, great heroes of ancient and modern times, looking up at the future of ancient and modern times, as well as heroes who are at the end of the road with blood stained stars. They are unyielding and disobedient. There are also heroes who roar up to the sky. They don''t believe in reincarnation and only respect themselves


    The picture turns faster and faster. In the end, the mottled years, the old things and the glory of the past all disappear too fast. The rapid rotation makes people overwhelmed. The soul light as strong as Chu wind can''t react.


    This is a mottled picture driven by number nine!


    Chu Feng felt that this was not a memory or secret news at all, but like a whole history of evolutionary civilization smashing at him, which was about to burst his mind. The information was too complicated, too majestic and boundless.


    And this is the beginning. Next, endless fog, all kinds of Yin wind, howling, bloody, and many peerless strong men of their own era all came on stage


    The world is about to explode. What kind of battle picture is that?


    Chu Feng was deeply shocked, but he really couldn''t bear it. The information was too huge, just like the whole ancient history hit him, and he couldn''t afford it at all.


    The most important thing is that these are all coming in an instant. These pictures, these branded fragments, etc. make Chu Feng''s soul explode.


    "Too many, draw the key points, take your time, I want to see one by one..." Chu Feng''s seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes blackened, and he almost fainted.


    He saw not only the picture, but also others!


    Vaguely, those times, those moving heroes, those dark giants, those strong men of good and evil, their killing intention and their fighting situation seem to be passed on through this mottled picture scroll. So many people and heroes of all ages are the best in their own world... In this way, the "general trend" is intertwined, such as rivers and seas, if the wasteland explodes, It''s unbearable!


    "Stop!"


    Chu Fengren couldn''t help roaring. He didn''t want to take himself in because he wanted to explore the earth''s past. He really wanted to get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky, trace the history of evolution and restore the glory of that year.


    However, No. 9 is extremely overbearing. This is the legend he heard, and even the truth he saw personally. It is so overwhelming that it is forced into Chu Feng''s mind, just like a huge wave sweeping the star sea. The degree of evolution of the two is too different, and it does not take into account whether Chu Feng can bear it.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the divine consciousness memory picture on the 9th. It''s also fatal to instill it into low-level creatures.


    No. 9 nodded there and said, "sure enough, there is a doorway. I thought you couldn''t even see a picture. I didn''t expect you could bear it. You peeped into some branded fragments."


    In fact, he was very surprised. He couldn''t calm down and was shocked.


    What is his identity and how powerful, Chu Feng actually caught these marks and heard some secrets there.


    Chu Feng knew when he stood up. He just said a few words on the 9th. In fact, he didn''t intend to show him the truth. He was just testing it.


    "Master nine, keep your word. Don''t you want to tell me some legends and some truth?" Chu Feng looked at him.


    No. 9''s green eyes locked on him and wanted to see through him, because it was really unexpected that Chu Feng insisted for a moment instead of yelling at the impact of the picture immediately.


    No. 6 also looked dignified and said, "it''s strange. I can catch some marks you passed on. It really deserves to be a living creature coming out of that place. Look at the special brilliance in his soul light. Has this been marked? "


    No. 9 shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He was born on that planet and was contaminated with strange soul light materials. He warned outsiders."


    "It''s too bright and brilliant. Some people don''t forget it, so they make it invisible, and deduce and evolve the old events of the planet. It''s unpredictable. We can''t speculate and avoid great disaster."


    No. 6 looked dignified. After saying such a paragraph, he was more cautious than No. 9. He even suggested that Chu Feng should be sent away directly. He should never see him in the future and should not be offended. He was afraid of touching the deep-seated things behind him.


    No. 9 said: "it doesn''t matter. No one will intervene like this. In those years, there was an invisible hand to cover the planet and carry out all kinds of activities, but I think it failed. That place is almost forgotten. Even if there is no superior, I don''t think I will stare at it all the time, or even look back. If there is no great detail, what will it be?"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "master nine, what are you talking about? Continue to show me the mottled picture scroll!"


    He has a thick skin. Whether you are afraid or taboo, since he wants to know more about it at the beginning, he needs to see what''s strange about the earth.


    Isn''t he the first expert on the earth?


    Of course, if all the creatures in the picture just now originated from the earth, then... He feels that he should be more modest. He''d better take back those words and let him be the first expert for the time being.


    The ninth smiled, but the expression was a little scary, mainly because his body was too dry, like a layer of leather paper bulging.


    "Aren''t you afraid of big cause and effect caused by greed? We dare not touch the first mountain. You have to uncover the truth and understand the bloody picture?"


    Chu Feng said, "I''m not afraid. I was born for cause and effect!"


    He speaks without fear.


    No. 9 said: "some things, some past, if you understand it, you have to undertake it. You can only go down the broken road, walk alone in the dark, look for the way ahead, constantly explore, continue the circuit, chase the dim footsteps left by predecessors and witness the disappearing truth. At that time, you can''t retreat."


    "It''s no big deal!" Chu Feng agreed, but he didn''t know what he really wanted to undertake.


    "Lao Jiu, you''re playing with fire. Don''t you bring this cheeky boy into the scope of observation? You can''t send him on the road!" Reminded on the 6th, he looked serious. He glanced at Chu Feng and felt that he could not be hasty. Just now Lao Jiu was too rash to mess with people and things from the legendary place.


    "If it touches something unpredictable, the consequences will be very serious!" The sixth further warned, in a low voice.


    "I know!" Number nine nodded.


    Chu Feng wants to see No. 6 with white eyes. He can talk. How can he say that he is cheeky and can talk happily?


    On the 9th, he looked at Chu Feng and said, "in fact, I have given you a lot. The pictures just now, those past, are very precious. Such a touch, the collision of soul fire, is no less than sending a research Scripture into your brain."


    Chu Feng despised it. In such an instant, it was a research Scripture? Who are you talking about.


    He threw his lips and said, "where are the extreme scriptures? The collision of soul fire sees more destruction than I personally experience, so as to deepen my life. I was just a quick glance, where to collide and where to understand?"


    Then he showed his doubt and said, "however, in a trance, I saw that their system and their evolutionary method were completely different from us. Is that really the case?"


    No. 9 nodded and said, "yes, this is the light of fire after the docking and collision of different evolutionary civilizations. If you feel it, it will release the most brilliant voice of the road, and you can have endless understanding."


    Chu Feng said, "master nine, since we have said so much, let''s say more. I don''t know what people have come out of the earth. Moreover, there are no legends about them in the sun. Or did I not understand that, but in fact, Li Heng, you, Wu madman and the creatures who cut out the sword light from the first mountain came from the underworld? "


    He thinks wildly and recognizes his fellow countrymen.


    "What do you think!" On the 9th, he glanced at him and said, "some people and things are too long ago. The universe and stars are about to forget them, let alone be the world."


    Chu Feng said, "then come on, instill me with a research Scripture, and show me the mottled picture scroll."


    On the 9th, he hesitated a little. With a little finger and a bang, the sky fell apart, the star sea collapsed, the real water of the lunar calendar flooded the star sea, the fog covered the ancient universe, and all kinds of terrible pictures reappeared.


    Chu Feng trembled and watched again. But this time, the amount of information was greater and smashed at him. An ancient history really contained too much.


    What he is exposed to now is still just a drop in the ocean. Even if he keeps listening, he is exposed to those old things, which is just a corner of the past.


    However, on the 6th, he was deeply moved by the evil door. How could this boy bear the massive amount of divine knowledge information of Lao Jiu for a longer time than just now.


    As time went on, the ninth also opened his mouth and felt strange.


    "It''s impossible. With such an impact, his soul light should have collapsed!"


    In fact, Chu Feng used the divine king Daoguo of his previous life, and the gray small millstone in his body slowly rotates to transfer the mark absorbed by himself into the millstone.


    There are God King Tao fruits and stone pots!


    He took refuge in stone cans and absorbed all kinds of information with the fruit of the God King''s way.


    Of course, the time was not very long. Chu Feng shouted again and couldn''t stand it. His eyebrows were bleeding, and his soul light fluctuated violently. He saw a lot.


    It''s just that the flow of those imprinted pictures is too fast, and many of them have no time to digest.


    "How can you hold on to this step?!" No. 6 looked like a ghost, even though he was more like an old ghost.


    Then, he looked at No. 9 and whispered, "do you think people are reincarnating, or old things are reincarnating, or the great world is reincarnating, and the universe is reincarnating, or there is no real reincarnation at all?"


    This kind of problem makes Chu Feng tremble, and the level involved is too high.


    No. 9 looked serious and said, "it''s said that everything on that planet is caused by the fact that there are creatures who never forget, their own manifestation, and several invisible hands interfering. They want to achieve some effect, but they fail."


    This kind of words can have multiple interpretations, which makes Chu Feng''s heart fluctuate and terrifying. Before leaving, Chu Feng watched the mottled ancient paintings provided by the 9th for the last time. This time, his heart was more touched. Although the picture rotation speed is fast, at the last moment, the groups of pictures he saw are extremely profound, stored in his heart and indelible. The copper coffin was in the sky, drifting in the long river of time. Someone sat alone on it, watching the blood stained sunset and the blood floating in the world. He went away alone, his back was lonely, lonely and desolate. Some people lie in coffins, bury themselves, and silence the universe, as if waiting for recovery. They don''t know the starting point, the end point, and drift forever. There is also an empty coffin, floating in the unknown mist, as if waiting for something. Some old things and things run through the past, present and future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1307

    Chu Feng has not spoken for a long time. Looking back on the long river of time, there are too many unknowns buried there, waiting to dig.


    Perhaps, some things, some people, are not necessarily buried. They have already gone down with the river of time and walked in front.


    A mottled picture, across the fog, is as heavy as a mountain, shaking the ancient, modern and future.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng only saw a corner. This ancient history is too thick, too vicissitudes, and engraved too many things. He just glanced at it and caught bits.


    He even suspected that it was not a history of evolutionary civilization, but also related to other civilizations, or other eras.


    Under the cold floating earth and rubble of the four poles of the universe, on the Bank of the dark and turbid soul River, and in the copper furnace burned by the fire of the sky and the flame of the ancient world, there are weak voices calling.


    Chu Feng always felt extremely terrible and depressed.


    At a glance, time flows. The sea changes. Looking back, it is difficult to see. To uncover a fog is no less than pioneering.


    In the fog, in the starry sky and mountains stained with blood, Chu Feng wandered away, frowning, as if he saw more.


    The copper coffin went up and down, disappeared slowly, disappeared in the fog, ran through one era after another, and disappeared.


    Chu Feng came back and looked opposite.


    No. 9 and No. 6 are very calm and have no words. They indicate that Chu Feng can go and don''t come back in the future. They have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    They don''t want to get involved and don''t want to entangle cause and effect.


    Chu Feng looked at them eagerly, hoping that he would disappear as soon as possible. Didn''t he have any special expression before he left?


    He would like to say that he is not picky about food at all. Just give him the best skills in the top ranking or the most advanced weapons in the history of evolutionary civilization.


    Do you think I look like a wronged big head? No. 9 seemed to feel it and responded to him with green eyes.


    Chu Feng rubbed his hands and looked at the broken flag behind No. 9. His eyes also showed a faint green light. It''s all going to say goodbye. Is there really no care?


    No. 9 ignored him and looked up at the clouds.


    No. 6 couldn''t stand it. He played some riddles. He directly threatened Chu Feng and asked him to disappear quickly. Don''t make trouble here and make the future full of uncertainty. Maybe there will be great disasters for each other.


    "Can''t you give me an ancient Sutra?" Chu Feng was so thick skinned that he couldn''t help asking for it before he left.


    But unfortunately, he was rejected.


    He was helpless. This is the first mountain. He can dig through the forbidden area. The Scriptures here must be supreme. There must be extreme breathing method. He wanted to understand it very much.


    Chu Feng said, "I just learn from it, not from it!"


    "Now, now, disappear!" No. 6 said with a black face and began to stare at Chu Feng''s vibrant flesh and blood.


    On the 6th, he clearly told him that the supreme and unique knowledge of the first mountain can only be passed on to the selected people and left to his own disciples. It must not be passed on to the outside, which is of great concern.


    For example, how terrible it was to create a Li Fu in those years. It was so awesome that everyone dared to attack anyone who didn''t like it. Even most of the forbidden area was burned.


    If such scriptures fall into the hands of evil, how terrible will the harm be?


    Chu Feng raised his head, looked righteous and said, "do you look like a traitor like me? The iron bone clanks, the mighty righteousness roars, and the heaven and earth resonate! "


    Then he saw a big hand photographed, suppressed him, couldn''t spit out a word, and ate a mouthful of soil.


    He couldn''t move until he turned around on the 9th and 6th and had to return to the depths of the first mountain.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng extricated himself from the soil, retreated and asked for the second place, and shouted in the back.


    "OK, I don''t want those. What about the method of being eliminated?" Chu Feng spoke to them in a consultative tone.


    "Elimination method?" The ninth looked surprised and turned to look at him.


    Chu Feng said, "yes, in that ancient history, the method practiced by those people does not use pollen, but another system. I look at the flowery, maybe I can pull it out to frighten people. This is also a waste method for reuse."


    When he heard this, no matter No. 9 or no. 6, his face trembled, black as the bottom of a pot, and he looked very bad, staring at him.


    Chu Feng wanted to say, what''s the matter? Did he say the wrong thing again?


    "My hometown has not declined and been eliminated. God knows which period that glory belongs to. Since it has become a cloud of history, if you know, teach me all those dharmas. I''ll remember, pay tribute to, or be an archaeology to see how people practiced and how backward they were."


    He didn''t explain. It''s OK. As soon as he said this, the No. 9 bus swung its palm round and pasted it on him. If it was strong, it''s estimated that Chu Feng would be miserable.


    At the critical moment, No. 6 hugged his arm and said, "Lao Jiu, calm down! You said it yourself, don''t mess with cause and effect, don''t entangle in great disaster, calm down! "


    "How could that kind of Dharma be eliminated? Do you know the origin and who has practiced it? You... "


    No. 9 stretched out the palm of the bus and really wanted to cover it¡° I don''t know. That''s why I asked. Master nine, if you don''t give me a detailed account of the Dharma buried in history, how can I understand it? Why don''t you pass it on to me! " Chu Feng looked very modest and humbly asked for advice. On the 9th, looking at him like this, he was obviously unrepentant, that is, he said well. He wanted to slap him and said, "what kind of method do you want to cheat?"¡° Forget it, don''t. in the future, I will become the ultimate evolutionist and learn from heaven and earth. Everything I say and do is Dharma. I let all living beings in the world recite my name, repair my system, spread my truth and understand my wonderful method. " Seeing his appearance, No. 6 and No. 9 almost photographed with their big hands crossed, but finally restrained¡° It''s sad to leave. After this, I don''t know what year and month I can see you again. " Chu Feng sighed, but it was too obvious¡° Before I finally leave, I have some questions to ask. " He wants to find out something. However, No. 6 blocked the road directly and said, "no comment!" Chu Feng was shameless and endless. He grinned there and asked how some forbidden areas were. Was it really completely extinct? If so, this first mountain is too terrible. Who can be invincible in the world? Perhaps, the creatures behind the reincarnation game are just like this? In addition, he also wanted to ask why the copper coffin always loomed in the mottled picture just seen, and the whole history of evolutionary civilization could not avoid it? For these problems, the 6th and 9th originally didn''t want to pay attention to them. However, when Chu Feng grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil and offered it to the first mountain, they both straightened their eyes and stopped. Chu Feng took out this soil. First, he was grateful from his heart. Although he sometimes smiled, it could not hide his true heart. In addition, he also wants to verify the level and use of this reincarnation earth, and whether he can get some answers from the 9th. Through the shocked expressions of No. 9 and No. 6, Chu Feng realized that this thing seemed too evil. Even these No. 9 creatures reacted like this, which was absolutely amazing. Thus, he further inferred that the so-called reincarnation path was underestimated and unfathomable by him! His face was uncertain on the 9th, and his eyes were strong on the 6th. He tried to take it away several times, but he endured it in the end¡° What the hell are you? " Asked the sixth¡° I am a man! " Chu Feng replied with his chest¡° You... There are too many entangled causes and consequences, too heavy and too big. We have cut off contact with you. There is no intersection. Go! " In the end, on the 6th and 9th, they didn''t even accept a grain of soil. They refused completely and had to leave. Chu Feng offered it in every way, saying he was grateful, but the two refused to accept it. Moreover, they covered the place with light and didn''t let anyone feel it¡° You hurry! " Number six, with a dark face, urged. Chu Feng has no way. This is the land of reincarnation. He hasn''t taken out the stone jar yet. If he takes it out, won''t it involve the deeper source of terror? In fact, he didn''t dare to take out the three seeds and cans. This is the beginning and root of his evolution¡° Master nine, seeing that I am so pious and close to the first mountain, can''t you solve my doubts? " Chu Feng is very direct. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take this "soil", but please help answer some questions. On the 9th, he took a deep look at him and finally responded, starting from the forbidden area and finally talking about the copper coffin. Several forbidden areas were indeed pierced by sword Qi and became big holes. It is expected that they will suffer heavy losses and will not die. However, this is just an appearance, like a piece of ringworm skin, and there are deeper areas where it takes root¡° There are other mysterious areas behind the forbidden area! " what do you mean? Chu Feng showed his surprised face and where he was connected¡° The super terrible big world, the place where the supreme power''s ancestors rose, and the real gray source! " The place mentioned casually on the 9th had a big background, and Chu Feng was stunned. According to what was said on the 9th, the so-called big world may be higher and stronger than the sun. Finally, he refers to the sky! Then he said that the place where the ancestors of the supreme strong rise can be respected as the supreme in the sun, and their ancestors seem to have a great background. That kind of place is... Unimaginable¡° What on earth did those people attack the first mountain for? " Chu Feng asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1308

    "There is a brilliant, a legend, a clue and the biggest historical case in their eyes. They want to uncover it."


    "Of course, they also want to be an outpost, break through here and take the back road!"


    When hearing this, Chu Feng was a little confused. Whose back road did he take? Was it the back road of the master who ran through the ancient and modern sword light?


    "The area connected behind is too terrible. Even, some people will come down from there in the future!" The ninth pointed to the sky.


    So, the master of Tongtian sword Qi still has enemies?!


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air and felt that the road of cultivation was boundless. The world ahead was too terrible. He really needed to rise in an all-round way. Because the road ahead was too long, the world suddenly seemed to become vast, full of powerful creatures and reverie.


    "You mean, the place behind the forbidden area is terrible. There will be creatures coming from those roads and abysses in the future?"


    "Yes!" Number nine nodded.


    Moreover, for example, he said that the four birds of prey even performed the terrible moves known as "killing all immortals with one sword" and "borrowing an era from the sky". This is by no means what ordinary people can create. It''s too scary.


    Even, the 9th suspected that this was not created by the four birds, but from other big circles.


    Although the road from the depths of the forbidden area to the outside world is difficult and difficult to cross, some creatures will come one day, which will be more terrible and powerful.


    The reappearance of creatures may be one or two orders of magnitude higher than the level of realm, which is the biggest worry in the heart of No. 9.


    Because, according to the current situation, some heaven and earth, some worlds, have opened up new roads, and the previously cut-off roads are now connected again.


    "There are thousands of worlds in the heavens, hundreds of boats competing for the stream, hundreds of millions of families competing for hegemony, chaos, heaven and earth, refining real gold in the copper furnace of heaven and earth. It''s exciting to think about it. Who is the real overlord with blood and passion? Competing together on the biggest stage leading to the path of evolution, who can rise and who can be arrogant to the end is really stirring in people''s hearts! "


    Chu Feng looked excited and impassioned. As a result, No. 6''s face was as gloomy as water. It was going to rain cats and dogs. He couldn''t help but slap him again.


    Fortunately, he was held by No. 9, and the slap didn''t go down.


    "What do you know about fighting for hegemony? When you cut off these channels, you don''t know how much effort you spent and how to cultivate the creatures to appear! It will cover the world and swallow up the ages. Now where can I find such a person? If you really want to come to a certain biota, not to mention the strong over there, that is, the middle-aged and young generation in the Mountain Gate of a certain family, you may... Alas, in a word, if you really want to come to a biota, it will be a great disaster and blood will stain the stars! "


    No. 9 sighed and was a little anxious.


    He didn''t want to think about these things, nor did he want to look forward to them, because they were too depressed, which made people feel scared and some people despair.


    "When I''m successful in my future cultivation, take a fishing net to catch it on the abyss road and bake it one by one!" Chu Feng talks big.


    No. 6 said, "how far is it? How far do you disappear for me!"


    "I haven''t solved my doubts yet. I still have too many questions. By the way, the copper coffin was mentioned just now. Why is it always there? Who is buried in it? "


    Chu Feng didn''t retreat, and he was full of puzzlement. He was still asking for advice with an open mind.


    He could see the mottled scroll of the ancient painting. Although his heart was almost broken by the impact, the soul light was unstable and still had some severe pain.


    However, he did see a corner of the truth, saw some fog, and was eager to know.


    "Not burial, but crossing!"


    No. 9 and No. 6 don''t look very good. They seem to be allergic to the word "burial". They should correct it seriously.


    "They are all buried in the coffin. Don''t you want the body to be buried?" Chu Feng whispered.


    "All said, not dead, not buried, but crossing!" No. 6''s face was very dry, but at this time, green veins appeared. He grabbed Chu Feng''s collar and almost raised it.


    "Ferry, how?" Chu Feng had doubts in his heart. He was not afraid at all. He thought for himself. He really felt that the two people would not hurt him.


    If you really kill him, you don''t have to do that.


    "Cross over!" Channel Nine.


    Cross over? Chu Feng''s face was puzzled. Even the pupil was almost intertwined with a question mark. He was a little confused. How can I guess?


    He couldn''t help but say to himself, "at that level, do you have to cross? "The worst disaster in the world?"


    "It''s not right. Is this to cross the world of mortals, the eternal void and the eternal universe?"


    "Or do you want to go through samsara and cross the sea of suffering like yourself and get rid of the ID?"


    He thought and talked nonsense, but it made No. 9 look different. He thought the boy really had some ideas, and he didn''t patronize the cheeky to ask for it.


    "Later, I see another copper coffin. A man sits on it alone, very lonely, very lonely, leaving only one back."


    Chu Feng mentioned the coffin and wanted to know what was going on. He wanted to think of it and deduce it.


    No. 9 sighed and nodded there, but immediately he stared round his eyes and wanted to kill the boy!


    "How do I feel that he is playing rafting and sitting on a copper coffin? Is that too willful?"


    Then, he knew the consequences. He was hit into the soil layer by No. 6 and No. 9. He didn''t come up for a long time. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and became serious.


    In fact, he wanted to ease the atmosphere, because the real feeling when he saw the back was that he was lonely and desolate, very depressed.


    "Is this man crossing?" Chu Feng asked for advice very seriously.


    "Yes, also crossing!" Number nine nodded.


    Chu Feng thought carefully. The man sat on the copper coffin, went down the river, passed by boundary after boundary, looked at the sunset stained with blood, looked at the blood floating in the rivers of time.


    Is this a ferry?


    Chu Feng thought wildly. Then he thought of the empty coffin. Who was it prepared for? Why was it empty?


    Moreover, the three coffins used to be one.


    "It is said that Tao gives birth to one, two and three. This copper coffin also gives birth to one, two and three coffins, that is to say, it buries you, me and him? " Chu Feng said that and hurried back. He was really afraid to stimulate the 9th and 6th.


    "There are three words in the name of the copper coffin." The ninth replied.


    Chu Feng is suspicious. What''s the secret? There''s an empty coffin left. Where is it now?


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll catch it when I have a chance. I''ll see what the secret is!"


    "You don''t have to think about it. It must have nothing to do with you. You can''t see the last coffin!" No. 6 said, and then he was impatient. He wanted Chu Feng to disappear immediately.


    "Master nine, master six, I have all kinds of questions. Please answer them for me. Besides, you didn''t explain the questions just now!" Chu Feng is unwilling and doesn''t want to go.


    The two men kept too much from him and refused to reveal the secret, which made him feel like a hundred claws scratching his heart. They really wanted to suppress the two old men.


    "Who is in the bronze coffin?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You said it was you, me and him!" No. 9 said with a smile.


    "How strong are Wu lunatics?" Chu Feng asked.


    This question is so jumping that both the 9th and 6th are in a daze. They were still talking about the copper coffin and the forbidden area just now. Why did they ask the Wu madman at once?


    It''s all because Chu Feng saw that unless he went to the Scriptures, he couldn''t ask the most important secret. Instead, he might as well be realistic and ask some serious practical problems in the world.


    Sooner or later, he will meet someone in the same line with Wu madman, and he is destined to fight!


    "Very strong. Never underestimate the little madman. He has talent and perseverance. This time he sent out only a weapon, not his real body, and the forbidden area sent out the strong man''s own flesh. You can imagine how strong the realm level will be once the madman leaves the pass."


    On the 9th, he solemnly told him that he had fought with the spirit controlled weapon of Wu madman, and knew how powerful the real body of Wu madman would be if it were born.


    At the same time, in a certain area in the far north, it seems that the copper furnace of heaven and earth is burning and refining a creature. In the fog, there are a pair of huge eyes opening and closing, which is extremely terrible, making the heaven and earth collapse.


    Finally, the eyes closed again and became silent. Wu madman didn''t leave the pass!


    "The ancestor''s weapon is damaged, but the first mountain is so powerful!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When the ancestor really leaves the pass, the realm must be one or two orders of magnitude higher!"


    He is confident under the door.


    However, some people are worried. They have got the news that Tongtian sword Qi has pierced several forbidden areas. If the one legged copper man had not left early, it is estimated that this place would also be affected.


    "That sword spirit doesn''t belong to the first mountain. The past is over and won''t appear again. Besides, will you really be my teacher and won''t come to that step?"


    The first disciple of Wu madman spoke confidently. He seemed to know something.


    "Don''t worry!" At this time, the voice of Wu madman came from the deep mist. It was very peaceful and there was no smoke.


    However, it also makes people feel that the heavens are about to explode, and there is a magnificent blood gas rising and falling on the ground. It''s terrible.


    "Master, can that sword surpass?!" Asked a white haired beauty, the youngest disciple of Wu madman.


    "When I was young, my teacher was pursuing that realm!" Wu madman spoke.


    When hearing these words, everyone was stunned. Their ancestors, their masters and Wu maniacs mentioned their masters for the first time. Is it... Still in the world?!


    For a moment, everyone in this area was restrained. Then, I felt the blood surging, roaring in my body, and I couldn''t help trembling.


    "What about you, master?"


    "We are still on the way." Wu madman replied, he''s recovering!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was expelled. He couldn''t stand him on the 9th and 6th. He had never seen such a shameless and impetuous person. Finally, he threw him out directly¡° Ah, master nine, you haven''t solved your doubts yet. I still have many questions to ask! " Chu Feng waved outside the first mountain. On the 9th and 6th, seeing that he did not disappear, they disappeared by themselves and ignored him no longer. In the distance, evolutionists from all sides, including those from the major families in Yangjian, those from the tripartite battlefield, and those from major newspapers and periodicals, were speechless. There are too many people outside the first mountain. They are asking for information. They don''t know what to say when they see this scene. Of course, many people also have a different color. After all, on the 9th not long ago, he said that he had never taught Chu Feng anything, and the first mountain is not suitable for him. Is there another secret, or does it reveal something? Many people are thinking. Chu Feng looked at the crowd after coming out. At this time, he must not have stage fright. He was very domineering and strong. He said, "it''s all scattered. My first mountain doesn''t like to be surrounded!" Then he said directly that he was officially out of the mountain¡° Li Heng is my elder martial brother. In those days, he would beat anyone who didn''t like him. He would set fire to anyone who got a Seth in the forbidden area. From now on, I would carry forward the style of the first mountain and make every effort to defeat him every second! " This is really boastful. Chu Feng is pulling the tiger skin as a flag. Otherwise, he will be in danger. The 9th will dispel his aura. Those words said earlier may have a disastrous impact on him. In addition, he didn''t want to leave immediately, but calmly spoke to Qi Rong Tianzun, going to the tripartite battlefield and harvesting fortune in the secret land. At this time, he was really unwilling to run away directly. Anyway, he pulled the tiger''s skin again. He quickly took this last chance to collect what belonged to him. Otherwise, as time goes by, he may never have a chance again. Boom! The golden rainbow is in the sky, and the silver light is pouring down. Chu Feng returns to the tripartite battlefield with the people. He wanted to secretly contact and complete some old friends, but found that they were not suitable and had little chance. However, he had made an agreement earlier and hoped that those people would enter the secret place. In the end, he contacted Qingyin fairy through Yu shangtianzun and met secretly¡° Let me ask again, what do you think? " In Yu shangtianzun''s big tent, Chu Feng asked Qingyin fairy very seriously. He wants to make the last effort. If the other party doesn''t recognize and admit that he is the mother of the little Taoist priest, he will say goodbye in this life. Forget it. He will give up completely. He has done what he should do and doesn''t want these things to become a fetter on the road of evolution. Chu Feng came to Qingyin fairy, looked at her and waited for a response. Qingyin is extremely beautiful. She is dressed in snow, with green silk scattered. Her face is white and her eyes are deep. She is ethereal and can be called a beautiful woman. But now she is very plain and calm, looking at Chu Feng indifferently. Chu Feng got angry and thought of the little Taoist priest and Qin Luoyin. Seeing the indifferent and detached Qingyin now, he hugged the Qingyin fairy''s snow-white neck and said, "wake up!" Qingyin was shocked. Huo looked at him and hugged her neck so closely?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1309

    Qingyin fairy is snow-white and delicate, as beautiful as lanolin jade. Her neck is covered with a layer of small pimples. She was hugged around her neck and in close contact with people.


    At the moment of looking back, her white forehead, strong and three-dimensional Qiong nose and bright red lips almost touched Chu Feng''s face, blowing with warm moisture on her face.


    Qin Luoyin''s pupils contracted and silver symbols appeared. Her slender body was tight and her head was full of green silk. The whole person was murderous. She suddenly became fierce from non cannibal fireworks, and instantly looked like a demon fairy in troubled times.


    However, before she could say anything, Chu Feng put his arm around her snow-white neck like a swan, directly opened his mouth and said, "do you want to turn your face? So heartless, you really don''t want children? That''s your blood, too. It''s your offspring, not mine. "


    Qingyin fairy''s body is white and crystal, and her skin is thin. She has to fight back. However, after hearing these words, her action is obviously sluggish. Her eyes are like two divine swords. When she sweeps over, Chu Feng feels tingling.


    She naturally felt that the other party was intentional and wanted to preempt? Her eyes are more and more frightening.


    However, Chu Feng was unmoved. He put his right arm around her neck, put his head together with the other party''s white and glittering forehead, and said, "it''s old husband and wife. What''s the matter?"


    "Let go!" Qingyin fairy scolded and showed murderous spirit. This is not a simple threat, but really going to do it.


    Chu Feng sighed. He didn''t want to talk at length about any reason at all, because what he should say was said last time, and today is only the last question.


    If Qin Luoyin''s reincarnation remains unchanged, he will give up completely and won''t say anything more.


    His eyes were bright and he said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to give up everything in the underworld and leave me and the child completely?"


    The Qingyin fairy was full of hair, glittering and brilliant. Her beautiful eyes were like a rainbow, flying a frightening beam. Her beautiful face was full of cold and unmoved. She was still very cold and determined, and said, "I''ll say it again, let go!"


    "Is this your final decision?" Chu Feng was annoyed.


    "I said everything last time!" Qin Luoyin whispered coldly. Then Huo looked up and opened the distance from Chu Feng''s face, becoming more and more firm.


    Chu Feng''s face was livid and murderous. He thought of what Qingyin said last time. Someone he liked was a myth in myth in prehistoric times, and she and Chu Feng were impossible and would not walk together.


    The green voice in front of her was as indifferent and determined as last time. This attitude, words and deeds have shown that she will not change her mind.


    "I''ll kill that man sooner or later!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth calmly and said, "you don''t have that chance. You''d better go and leave here as soon as possible. I know you have nothing to do with the first mountain."


    Obviously, she has heard what happened in the first mountain. In addition, she is the reincarnation of the ancient Taoist goddess of prehistoric dreams and knows the details of the first mountain, so she judges that Chu Feng is not a disciple of the first mountain.


    In fact, the outside world also has doubts. What they said on the 9th and 6th disintegrated a lot of auras on Chu Feng.


    "In this life, I am not Qin Luoyin, I am Qingyin, and the underworld is just a very short segment of my life. The sea turns into dust and the past is like smoke. I wish you... A smooth journey. Let''s go! "


    The cyan fairy glowed, and her body rose from her body and hung in the golden tent.


    There is no doubt that she has awakened some divine powers in prehistoric times. She will go a long way on the road of evolution. She wants to get rid of it and become the ultimate evolutor.


    Now she is very strong!


    "If the child can appear again, if it is difficult, you can find me and I will save him!" This is her last promise.


    Chu Feng heard this kind of words, and there was no physical contact any more. He directly released her, stood in the big tent, recovered coldly, and said, "no, if I find him one day, I can take good care of him myself, protect him for a lifetime, and no one can move him!"


    Qingyin fairy said, "you go. If people know that you have no direct relationship with the first mountain, you will be very dangerous and can''t get out of this battlefield!"


    Now she is a foot away from Chu Feng, like the end of the world, as if she were very far away.


    "I can come to this step not because of my relationship with anyone, but because I can rise up and break all kinds of myths!" Chu Feng turned and left.


    What should be said has been said. For the sake of the little Taoist priest and the friendship of the underworld, he has made the last effort and doesn''t want to continue.


    Chu Feng walked outside the big tent.


    Yu Shang appeared and sighed, "it''s very tortuous, but did you just give up?"


    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded, but finally stopped slightly and said, "now she is not the person I want to see."


    Yushang Tianzun sighed slightly. He didn''t have any suggestions and wouldn''t give opinions on this kind of thing, but he stopped Chu Feng and told him to wait and don''t leave.


    At this time, Qingyin fairy passed by and floated away.


    "So no longer retain?" Yu Shang spoke again. He was from the past. He was afraid that Chu Feng would leave regret.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary now. Generally speaking, I''m not strong enough. One day, I can suppress the myth in the myth. What else is irreversible? If I am strong enough, I can naturally awaken her in the underworld and make her reappear. Forget it, we''d better go our own way. It''s better to put it down. My heart is stronger and stronger. I''m going to ride the wind and waves, and Kunpeng spreads his wings to break the sky! "


    Then, he showed doubt and asked why Yushang Tianzun left him.


    "I want to give you a utensil." After thinking for a long time, Yu Shang made such a decision, which was the idea he had at the beginning. He had no more life and was ready to give the ancient artifact to Cao De.


    Chu Feng was surprised to see him so solemn. What is that?


    However, he also immediately understood the old man''s state of mind. He felt that he was dying and his life was about to dry up. He entrusted Chu Feng to take the artifact away before his death.


    Chu Feng said, "senior, you''ll be fine. I''ll find you a heaven and earth medicine to extend Shouyuan!"


    He knew that ordinary herbs were not effective for feather and needed rare materials.


    "It''s no use. I know my own situation. Maybe it''s only a month or two. The dust will return to the dust." He sighed.


    At this time, he had white hair, wrinkled face and muddy old eyes. Although he was a God, his life was rough. His three children died early and his only grandson died.


    These descendants had amazing talents, such as breaking into the top three ranking of the God King of the sun, but unfortunately, they all died young.


    Although Yushang Tianzun has no evidence, his intuition tells him that his daughter and his eldest son were killed by others. This is the pain of his life. The whole life is gray and suffering, without happiness and light.


    As a God, he had no offspring and no descendants left. The only disciples were dismissed by him for fear of accidents.


    However, he also heard the bad news afterwards. Some disciples died and were erased.


    It''s all because someone is thinking about an ancient artifact in Shangyu shangtianzun''s family and wants to take it as their own. At the same time, they don''t want to make a public. It''s well known all over the world.


    When Yu is still talking to Chu Feng, he is whispering in secret. Nevertheless, he is still a little worried about harming Chu Feng.


    The only thing that reassured him a little was that the first mountain had just cut out the Tongtian sword Qi and pierced several forbidden areas. It was the time to deter the world. Even if someone locked him secretly, it is estimated that he may have left temporarily.


    Yushang Tianzun has a feeling that the whole person seems to be relaxed. An invisible mountain in the dark seems to have been removed from him.


    When he said this, Chu Feng was deeply surprised. A terrible force has been coveting the artifacts of Yu shangtianzun family and monitoring him for many years?


    At the same time, Chu Feng didn''t understand. Instead, he directly took Yu shangtianzun away.


    Yu Shang said, "they dare not, because my ancestors set a ban in the depths of my soul. There is no solution. If there is a slight accident, the clue will disappear from my soul. You can never pursue that artifact."


    Chu Feng was more and more frightened. What was it that needed to mobilize so many people?


    "An artifact that only appeared in the legend is considered impossible to exist. It once suppressed the heavens. Although it has long been forgotten in many times and even this era, once it was born, it will still illuminate the heavens and the world!"


    Speaking of this, Yushang Tianzun''s eyes twinkled with amazing brilliance. All the suffering, all the setbacks and the gloom of life dispersed at this moment. He seemed to have gained some vitality and a little vitality.


    Chu Feng was shocked. No wonder someone thought about what it was. If it was so extraordinary, even the old monsters who slept for many times had to recover and rush out of the coffin.


    "Elder, I can''t take this kind of thing. You stay. I''ll find you a big medicine and let you live for another 10000 years!"


    Yu is still bitter. He thinks of the eldest son of Tianzong, the daughter of the God King sweeping the world, and the grandson who is the last and only blood. They all died. His death is unclear. He thinks his life should have ended long ago. There is no happiness. He spent his life in pain, chewing sadness in suffering and loneliness, and sinking into darkness.


    "If I don''t give it to you, I really want to bring the last clue of the artifact into the coffin. It can''t be lost. Some people say it''s more important than half of the sun!" Yu shangtianzun sighed.


    Finally, Chu Feng no longer refused, but he still wanted to arouse the old man''s will to survive. He couldn''t sit down and die so silently.


    "Elder, who are the people who hurt your family? Don''t you want to avenge several children?" Chu Feng asked.


    Yushang shook his head, feeling dejected and frustrated. He said, "I can''t see any hope. If I practice for thousands of generations, I''m not an opponent and can''t take revenge."


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "who is it? Is it worse than a martial madman?"


    "Yes, at least he won''t be weaker than the Wu madman. This department can''t be provoked. Even when our ancestors were the most brilliant, he may not be able to carry it." Feather still sighs, incomparably lonely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1310

    Obviously, Yushang''s ancestors also have a great background. This family used to be very brilliant, and it gradually declined until later. It was watched by people for the secret weapons guarded and hidden in the family.


    At this moment, Chu Feng didn''t know what it was or who his enemy was.


    In fact, he wants to know more about the enemy. What''s the origin and the degree of terror? Is it only stronger than a martial arts madman?


    According to known information, this must be a myth in myth. Prehistoric monsters involved in creation are comparable to Li Heng. Otherwise, why can it be so?!


    However, Yu still didn''t say much. Despite Chu Feng''s repeated inquiry, he didn''t tell him who that man was.


    "I''m worried that mentioning that family will make the existence in the dark feel and affect you at that time." Yushang''s voice is weak, his white hair is gray, and his eyes are dim and turbid.


    His state made Chu Feng feel distressed. His life was too sad. Only a few relatives such as his daughter and eldest son were killed. Now he is lonely and helpless. He is so haggard, melancholy and miserable.


    At the same time, Chu Feng was also very frightened. What level of enemy is this? What terrible creatures are they? Can they be sensed by reading their names?


    Yushang urged him to be ready to receive a secret map!


    Chu Feng was stunned and received a picture. Do you want to mobilize the public like this? This is the secret weapon.


    "This is the spiritual imprint handed down in the past, hiding the clue of the secret weapon." Yu Shang looks very serious, which makes Chu Feng accept it with his heart and spirit.


    It''s important because the spiritual imprint of his ancestors is engraved in his mind, which outsiders can''t explore. If he is forced, his spiritual sea will burst.


    Chu Feng thought that if yu Shang passed down this brand map, it is estimated that the whole person''s final spiritual sustenance is gone, and his life may come to an end.


    Chu Feng refused again and let old man Yushang keep it himself. One day, he will see the dawn and can take revenge.


    Since this is a secret weapon, which makes the most powerful people jealous. It has been coveted since ancient times. If yu still dug up this secret weapon one day, he might be able to kill the great enemy with this weapon.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s a rare opportunity. The reason why I want to give it to you is that this spiritual mark is not exclusive to you, and it''s vaguely close. Over the years, this kind of thing has rarely happened except in the face of people who flow our blood."


    Yu Shang actually said such a paragraph, and he understood Chu Feng''s mind and told him that he would not die. He should strive to live and strive to endure until the dawn.


    Chu Feng sighed and felt sad for him. At the same time, he wondered why the spiritual imprint of Yu shangzu did not exclude him?


    In fact, Yushang also had doubts and finally thought of a legendary possibility.


    He hesitated for a while and said, "maybe someone in your family has intersected with our family before, and has been baptized by the true blood of our family."


    This made Chu Feng stunned and deeply puzzled.


    Yushang explained that their family is extraordinary, and even they feel mysterious. It is said that people with extremely special blood lineage occasionally appear in the family. Their blood can be activated to another state in an inexplicable environment, become the supreme medicine and baptize all souls.


    When hearing this, Chu Feng was deeply shocked. What kind of constitution and real blood is this? It''s amazing to be able to do so!


    This kind of blood is very special, legendary and mysterious. It can even be said that after baptism of other people''s flesh, it can promote its variation and be contaminated with some characteristics of this blood!


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was a little stunned. Is there such a magical blood in this world? It''s too mysterious and incredible.


    Don''t even think about it. The ancestors of Yushang family are far more mysterious and powerful than expected in an extremely ancient age.


    Otherwise, why is the blood of the occasional clansman of this clan so?!


    Yushang sighed. In fact, even he was deeply skeptical when he heard this rumor. He felt unimaginable. He felt that it was strange and powerful.


    Even their own people feel a bit like unimaginable and bizarre legends.


    But this is the fact that the clan has records and some evidence remains.


    Therefore, he suspected that Chu Feng''s ancestors had a friendship with the family and had been baptized, which led to the Chu Feng family infected with some characteristics and made the spiritual brand feel close.


    "This should not be possible." Chu Feng shook his head, because he was not a man in the sun at all. There was no intersection between tongyushang family.


    He didn''t avoid it, didn''t hide it, and directly said that he came from the underworld, because he didn''t avoid old Yushang when he talked to Qingyin.


    Recently, Yushang has been sheltering him and keeping him safe. He has nothing to hide.


    In addition to his early surprise, Yu Shang has calmed down. Who does the evolutionist have his own secret? Especially the creatures who can become great saints are naturally extraordinary.


    Yushang is in the sun. He is a God. His ancestors are extremely mysterious. Naturally, he knows many secrets. The various theories of reincarnation are not strange to him.


    "Maybe your ancestors were from the past?" Yu Shang said.


    Chu Feng shook his head, which is unlikely.


    There is a saying that all the creatures in the underworld are the remains buried in the sun and resurrected.


    There were creatures in the sun. They were very proud. They said that the underworld was a random burial post left by the sun in the past. Some dead bodies were psychic and gradually recovered, resulting in the birth of some ethnic groups.


    This statement makes people in the underworld naturally feel humiliated.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart moved, and some thoughts suddenly came into his heart.


    "Elder, are you sure that you are the only one left in your family? Are there any blood relatives and descendants who have ever entered the underworld? "


    When he said this, his heart jumped, because when he thought of some possibilities, he might be able to give hope to Yushang, who has little life.


    "No, only myself. Everyone died, either by accident or inexplicably, just like my daughter and eldest son."


    Yu Shang is heartbroken. The family with incomparable brilliance and great origins is going to be completely extinct, cut off the blood inheritance, and there is no future generations!


    "Senior, maybe you don''t know. In case any descendant left blood outside, I happened to meet him. I was contaminated with his real blood."


    At this time, Yushang hesitated, because he thought of something, heard some cruel truth, and suspected that future generations had been left out.


    "My only grandson, it is reported, may have a posthumous son..." Yushang mentioned this matter, and the muddy old tears almost trickled down, very sad.


    In those years, he went to find and pursue. However, he was blocked by the hostile family. His grandson''s Taoist companion was robbed, and the unborn posthumous son disappeared.


    But later, Yushang heard that the posthumous son was raised, and there were offspring, who were raised scattered.


    However, the final outcome was very sad. The enemy not only coveted the secret weapons guarded by their family, but also wanted to study the rare real blood that occasionally appeared in their family.


    "All kinds of experiments were done. It was cruel and sad. I heard that they died in the end." Yushang''s old eyes are turbid and his heart is blocked. He is unable to return to the sky and can''t change anything.


    All because the enemy and the enemy''s ethnic group are too strong!


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear to expose the scar in the old man''s heart, but for some reason, he still wanted to ask what the future generations who were raised separately had experienced, because he felt that some possibility might be true.


    "For example, they use their fresh flesh to warm the evil blood left by the corpses of evil spirits, which leads to their own decay and turns into a pool of pus and blood."


    "For example, because we know that the occasional real blood of our family is special, we have all kinds of stimuli in its body, and even planted mother gold seeds to cultivate mother gold that surpasses the world..."


    "Stop!" After hearing this, Chu Feng was shocked and finally got on the number. His guess came true!


    "Senior, you and future generations, I... Have seen them!" Chu Feng opens his mouth excitedly and wants to tell Yu Shang the truth.


    In the underworld, on the earth, the demon''s grandfather was like this. There was mother gold growing in his body, which was planted in those years.


    The most important thing is that the demon''s grandfather came from the sun and fled to the underworld.


    Old Yushang is too pitiful, lonely and miserable. If he knows that there are future generations in the underworld, and their blood has not been cut off, he will be very excited and happy.


    However, for a moment, when he thought of the end of the demon, Chu Feng was silent again. He was very nervous, worried and painful.


    Because the last time he said goodbye to the demon was in the abyss. She sank and never came up again!


    On that day, Chu Feng''s body disintegrated, leaving only the remnant soul and blood. She was sent out by the demon with a stone jar from the depths of the dark abyss, and she herself fell.


    "Taiwu old bastard!"


    When he thought of this, Chu Feng hated and was very painful. A Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun came to the underworld and caused all this.


    Is the demon still there?


    Will she survive?


    At the same time, Chu Feng also understood why the brand in Yu Shang''s body felt close to him, because he was contaminated with the blood of the demon.


    At the beginning, when the demon sent him out of the abyss, he coughed up blood and stained his soul light and blood.


    In this way, the demon gave birth to that kind of extremely special blood, which is the supreme treasure blood. How powerful would it be if it came to grow up in the sun?!


    Chu Feng also understood why the demon was indisputably called the first under the starry sky in the ancient underworld!


    This is not without reason, she is the real posture of heaven!


    In a crippled world, the law is imperfect and the lack is powerful, but it makes sense to fight Taiwu and kill the villains in the sun.


    "You say I have descendants. Where are they...!"


    Yushang trembled and his lips were trembling. His biggest regret in this life was that he failed to protect his daughter, eldest son and only grandson.


    Several posterity are all the talents of heaven, but they all died and were victimized, which made him unhappy all his life. He spent his life in self blame and suffered in boredom. The sky of life has no brilliance, the whole world is gray and sad in his heart.


    How can he not be excited to hear such news now?


    Chu Feng hesitated a little, but told the truth and told the details. Finally, after careful consideration, he thought that the demon did not necessarily die in the abyss, perhaps there was another chance¡° I believe she is still alive and will reappear in the world one day! If she doesn''t show up, I will find her. I will go into the abyss and save her! " Chu Feng made a blood oath. Whenever he thought of the demon, his heart trembled and hurt. He could never allow her to disappear from the world forever. At the same time, he told old man Yushang that the demon''s grandfather was definitely alive. At that time, Chu Feng personally hid the grandfather of the demon who lost himself in the depths of a planet. However, after the demon accident, her grandfather broke free from the seal and killed him. He roared like a wounded beast and disappeared. Chu Feng seriously suspected that the demon''s grandfather had recovered his mind. He might be mixed in the "hell species" and follow the people in the sun to the sun! Yu Shang trembled. He may have descendants and blood inheritance. He issued a low roar, full of tears, sad and happy. He almost yelled out, but he was forced to restrain himself and his face was full of tears¡° It is said that our family has a great origin. Our vein is only the weakest one. The really powerful ones have disappeared and gone to war. " Yu Shang murmured, telling a more ancient story. Because they are relatively weak, they are responsible for guarding the ancient artifact. Even so, it is actually very powerful compared with other races. However, if the other branches of their ancestors are still there, the terrible creature who covets the secret weapons of their family will never dare to start and hide as far as possible. Unfortunately, the clan has a long history, and few people believe that there are several other branches, as well as the incomparably brilliant old stories of that year. Now only Yushang is left, and they are going to destroy the family. Yushang believes that the true blood of people like demons who occasionally reproduce their blood against the sky reflects the glory of their ancestors, which is the due style of their family¡° Get ready and I''ll send you the brand map. " Yu Shang opens his mouth and wants to send Chu Feng a big gift¡° I don''t want to wait for the demon to come back! " Chu Feng shook his head¡° Take it first. I''m in my twilight years. There will be accidents at any time. If I cut off this brand map in my hand, I will be a sinner! " Yu Shang opened his mouth and said, "if you have a heart, if one day the demon reappears, you can understand with her."¡° Good! " Finally, Chu Feng nodded solemnly. And he once again inspired Yu Shang to live and wait to meet the demon one day. Wheeze! Yu Shang''s eyebrows glowed, a certain spiritual brand bloomed, and a hazy pattern emerged to fly to the Chu wind. What did he see?! In the secret picture, there is a mysterious yellow gas emerging, which comes from an artifact. There is chaos surging, but the pattern of the secret artifact is too vague and hazy to see it clearly. However, in the process, he saw other familiar things! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1311

    Three seeds, how can they be them?!


    Chu Feng would never admit his mistake. He was too familiar with them. Now it was on him and put it in a stone pot.


    The three seeds, stained with blood and with a sad red, slipped out of the dark yellow air and fell from the utensil.


    Chu Feng''s spirit was highly concentrated and his heart was throbbing. He wanted to know what the three seeds experienced, what origin and foundation they had in those infinite years ago, when he didn''t know what era or even what era!


    They are too mysterious. The reason why Chu Feng can embark on the road of evolution is because it is related to them, which makes him rise.


    However, it is a pity that after the three seeds fell from the dark and yellow objects, they began to accelerate, break through the shackles of the void and fly away directly.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng was surprised. What''s the situation?


    In the rear, the dark and yellow Qi surged and stirred continuously. The secret weapon seemed to vibrate, and even sent out a startling tremor, causing the avenue of heaven and earth to collapse. It seemed that all creatures in the past, present and future would surrender and kowtow.


    This is an invincible trend!


    What on earth is it?


    It is roaring and shaking. The dark and yellow Qi is boiling and becomes the source of the mother Qi of all things. It surges between the heavens as if it were going to rage to the world.


    The object wanted to take back the three seeds, but it finally stopped.


    Boom!


    The dark yellow mother gas roared. Obviously, there were some changes and accidents behind it. With a bang, it was shaking violently. At one time, thousands of moans were suppressed by it.


    It blooms special ripples, sweeping the heavens and the world!


    Then, everything was silent for a short time. There was blood flowing and falling from chaos. It was very sad and beautiful. It was sprinkled from the dark yellow mother gas, bright red and dazzling.


    In a trance, the heavens are still, and the past, present and future have been pierced!


    The seemingly static mysterious ancient ware is actually behind it. Unpredictable terrorist events are happening, which may change the ancient, modern and future.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and held his breath in surprise. He wanted to see it carefully for fear of missing anything. He always thought it should be a big storm.


    However, all this is blocked by this ancient artifact. It seems to cut off an ancient history, a period of time, a whole era, and block all bad things behind!


    Finally, Chu Feng vaguely saw a corner of the truth, and he saw some dim figures.


    It was a wasteland battlefield, a boundless world, and a stormy wave. A single wave was enough to sweep a universe and collapse an era.


    That''s an unimaginable super limit war!


    He saw the collapse of the starry sky, he saw the burial of the era, he saw someone shaking the clock, and the ripples swept across the immortals.


    He saw someone urging his mother to cut off the ancient and modern.


    He saw the picturesque, beautiful and dusty figure, looked down at the ages, and looked across the heavens and all walks of life.


    He saw the collapse of the huge gods that occupied half the universe and did not conform to the rules of celestial bodies, and then endless fog rushed out and raged everywhere.


    And that day, in the dusty and broken universe, all the endless terracotta figures cracked, then exploded, broke free from the birth spirit and killed them.


    Black blood flows, leaving the whole universe dead and withered.


    This is not a matter of the world, not an era of fighting, one after another.


    In the end, boundless light bloomed. Behind all walks of life in the heavens, there were all kinds of brilliance. The sky cracked and something fell.


    Is anyone crossing the ancient, modern and future?


    Chu Feng can''t see it. Those scenes are a little scary. What he sees is only a corner, and it''s not the final showdown, not the last high-level shopping.


    Covered with gray, I can''t see clearly. An ancient road appears vaguely. Chu Feng feels familiar, like a reincarnation Road, which runs through several eras.


    Finally, it was a sad red. A little blood crossed it and rushed over at once. It seemed to suddenly appear in the viewer''s eyes, which shocked people.


    Chu Feng seems to see some ancient universes collapse and many strong ones fall.


    He stopped breathing and tried his best to see everything through the fog.


    There was only a sad red in his eyes, and a funeral song seemed to be heard in his ears. A clock exploded, and a figure fell down with his back to him.


    Then, he saw hunting in white, a gorgeous woman figure, like an emperor in the eternal sky, walking slowly away, stepping on the sky, stained with blood and very lonely.


    Until the end, only the dark yellow gas flowed from the artifact, and there was dazzling blood across the space.


    So far, everything is dead and still, and all the pictures are solidified.


    "The essence of Xuan and Huang is the mother gas of all things." Yu Shang sighed and said subconsciously.


    Then, he was free. The spiritual imprint was completely stripped from the center of his eyebrows, flew out and disappeared into the head of Chu Feng.


    Yushang is a little confused. Because a memory is deprived, he forgets the main information about this ancient artifact. The mark is so overbearing.


    When the spiritual imprint was separated, it wiped out the main traces of relevant clues left in Yushang''s heart.


    "What''s that?" Chu Feng''s voice trembled. He felt that he should see the extremely important information, which was left by his predecessors and related to the drastic changes in the ancient and modern future. However, he could not understand it, and the level was not enough!


    Yu Shang was distracted and thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know. This is a brand. You need to understand it yourself. Vaguely, there seems to be the last approximate coordinate position of the secret weapon in the picture."


    Chu Feng meditated and watched again. Later, he no longer stared at the dark and yellow Qi, but looked around, like a piece of mountains and rivers, a magnificent mountain and river.


    Is that the coordinates of the secret weapon?


    However, now he wants to know what is behind the antique and what kind of world has been cut off.


    He always felt that the antique was too rebellious. If he really wanted to find it, he might find a new world.


    Chu Feng said to himself, "why do I think this secret weapon seems to block the passage of the world of heaven and cut off an era. There is a magnificent bloody battlefield behind it. If you really want to find it, it may not be so beautiful."


    Even, he felt that it was like filling in the "sea eye" and blocking the sky and sea.


    He thinks wildly, but now Yushang can''t help. After passing on the brand to him, the memory clues in Yushang''s brain are smoothed, and there are no too many impressions.


    Then Chu Feng shifted his attention. He thought of the picture he saw at the beginning. He saw three blood stained seeds fall from the artifact, then break through the void and go away.


    Since then, all the pictures have nothing to do with the three seeds. They are stained with blood and disappear directly and completely.


    What is the origin of the three seeds? Seeing those terrible pictures, Chu Feng had more doubts in his heart and was more and more surprised at the origin of the three seeds.


    Is it the owner''s stuff?


    Or are the three seeds won by the strong of the camp where the master of the secret weapon belongs from the fierce battle on the terrible battlefield of the heavens?


    Because Chu Feng thought about those pictures carefully and thought that the three seeds were very important. Even the secret weapon with dark yellow gas wanted to take back the three seeds again.


    However, three kinds of escape, there is no trace!


    Moreover, it was also at that moment that the war became more and more intense. For example, there were countless creatures, many great powers in various periods and many great enemies who wanted to cut off the way and get three blood stained seeds.


    How many seeds belong to the heavens, to that battlefield?


    Chu Feng thought a lot and immersed himself in his inner world again to watch the brand.


    However, after the third time, he had no way to touch and could not explore.


    "Only three times a year." Yu Shang reminded him that he still remembered the key secret. He had no impression.


    Chu Feng was surprised, and then became more serious. He no longer watched, but just recalled what he had seen in his mind and thought silently.


    He was shocked that his three seeds had something to do with the secret weapons guarded by Yushang family!


    He wandered too empty and thought of too many things. How did the last three seeds fall into the earth? Moreover, it''s at the exit of reincarnation road purgatory!


    In addition, who got the three seeds later was put into the stone jar.


    No matter how you look at it, the stone jar on his body is not simple, it seems more mysterious, and the years of existence are extremely ancient and remote.


    There is no information about the stone jar in the spiritual imprint picture of Yu shangzu.


    In this way, in those infinite years ago, the three seeds slipped from the secret weapon and flew away from the bloody battlefields in the heavens, and who got them.


    Moreover, the person who gets the seed should also be extremely not simple. Otherwise, why is there such an object against the sky as a stone jar.


    Chu Feng has a feeling that the stone jar in his hand may not be inferior to the so-called strongest thing in the history of evolutionary civilization!


    Even, in his opinion, the stone jar is not necessarily comparable to the secret weapon that ancestor Yushang wants to guard.


    Some memories of the stone jar come to mind. At the beginning, it was so ordinary that it was not a jar, but square. After various changes, its interior expanded, and some special patterns appeared on its stone skin, including extremely mysterious golden symbols. Even the words on the rough stone millstone in the bright dead city of samsara road seem to originate from the stone jar, The shape and vein are similar!


    At the moment, Yu is still a little distracted. He cries and giggles. He has white hair and muddy old eyes. He is almost silly.


    Mainly because he put down the burden in his heart and knew that he had descendants who were still alive. Their pulse was not cut off. He was excited and laughed and cried.


    These years he was too depressed, too depressed and desolate.


    It was a long time before he recovered.


    Chu Feng has awakened. Seeing old Yushang like this, he is sad for him and happy for him. The demon is his descendant, and finally brings dawn and hope to Yushang. He has hope in his heart and is no longer dead. In any case, Chu Feng wants to keep old man Yushang, let him live more time, and strive to endure until the day when the demon reappears. But Chu Feng''s heart is also a little heavy. Is the demon really alive? He wanted to return to the abyss of the underworld immediately and wanted to jump to find the demon¡° I want to be a great power. I want to rush up the sky in the shortest time and find everything! " He growled. Then Chu Feng thought and wondered if there was anything on his body that could prolong Yu Shang''s life. He was really worried that old Yu Shang would sit down and die in recent months. It was too desolate¡° Huh?! " His mind moved and he thought of a possibility. He thought that maybe he could try and change the fate of the lonely old man Yushang. Chu Feng has blood fruit on his body. This kind of thing is incomparable against the sky! If it had been before, it might not have changed much for the old man Yu Shang. Moreover, Chu Feng didn''t think much about it. He had been thinking about some rare medicine that can continue Shouyuan in some legends. However, Chu Feng learned today that the ancestor of Yushang family seems to have an unimaginable origin. There are people with extremely special blood occasionally among the people. It is expected that the ancestral blood of the family is recovering and activating! In that case, knowing that the source of the family''s blood is extremely against the sky, old man Yushang may see the dawn at the end of his life. That kind of blood can baptize all souls, so most of them can save themselves. If the blood vessel fruit can stimulate the feather to change, transform and activate the ancient real blood, maybe something can be changed! Chu Feng thought of this and quickly took out the fruit that has no attribute and can only purify his own blood and let Yushang eat it. Yu Shang was stunned. When he learned what it was, he was surprised. It was a very rebellious thing in prehistoric times, and it could hardly be found in the world. Even if there are clues, they will also be controlled by extreme figures. How can others pick them¡° Elder, you can eat two more, but there is nothing else. I have plenty of these fruits! " Chu Feng said very domineering¡° Where did you come from? "¡° I beat the stick handed down by the Wu madman and got it by cutting my beard. I picked a whole plant of fruit and packed it all! " Chu Feng said. Yu hasn''t spoken yet. I really don''t know what to say. Can it all work? Chu Feng said, "elder, take it slowly. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll urge Qi Rong. The secret territory he owes me must be opened immediately." When Chu Feng came out of the golden tent, he heard the sound of wings. He suddenly looked up, and then some hair. He was shocked. It was a group of reincarnation hunters who appeared on the battlefield and walked in the air¡° Quack! " Almost at the same time, he heard a strange and frightening cry at the end of the horizon, which made people cold and terrible. At this moment, Chu Feng saw Qi Rong Tianzun trembling and almost fell to the ground. What''s going on? Chu Feng was surprised¡° The heavenly seeker... Appears! " Not far away, Qi Rong''s voice was shaking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1312

    The cry was too shrill, like a cloudy wind, pouring blood and rain, and the darkness covered the sky. The creature caused this extreme discomfort before it appeared.


    What kind of creature is the heavenly predator?


    Although I''ve heard of it for a long time, Chu Fengzhen hasn''t seen it. It''s just that it''s abnormal. There''s no grass everywhere, and the ground will sink several feet deep.


    When it appears nearby, the stronger the evolutionist, the more prone to accidents.


    According to records, after hearing the shrill cry, some heavenly masters will fall to the ground, and the soul light will burn itself and turn into ashes. When people go to explore, they will find that there is a very small blood hole in the celestial cover or frontal bone, and the cerebrum has long disappeared.


    Some ancient books also recorded that after the emperor fell down, his appearance was intact, but all the bone marrow in his body was missing, which was very frightening.


    Not only the Heavenly Master, if there is great power nearby, there will also be misfortune.


    The worst of the objects it hunts is the Heavenly Master. I don''t know the upper limit!


    Weak creatures, the order below the Heavenly Master, it doesn''t look at it at all.


    The death of all the dead was very miserable. The soul blood dried up, the body bent and shriveled, and the whole person shrunk a large part.


    And the eyes of the dead were wide open. Before he died, he seemed to see the most incredible thing, incredible and full of endless fear.


    Unfortunately, few people see "food seekers", and almost all of them die.


    There are few records about its true body in ancient books, and there are different opinions.


    Some people say that it is a kind of evil spirit that escapes from reincarnation and specifically harms the heavenly Buddha with strong Yang Qi and blood essence.


    If Da Neng''s body is not dry, it is not particularly decaying, and it is easy to be watched by it.


    Some people also say that the so-called forager is a great evil spirit from Tongtian waterfall. He is incompatible with this world and does not adapt to the rules of heaven and earth in the sun. Therefore, he hunts the strong in this world, steals the essence and absorbs Taoist fruits.


    Others say that the so-called foragers are actually creatures in the sun. They used to be famous and shine through the ages, leaving an extremely strong pen and ink in the history of evolution.


    The years experienced by these people are too old. As early as a long time ago or even prehistory, they had to bury themselves in famous mountains and rivers, absorb the vitality of the earth, reduce their consumption and ensure that they can live.


    At a certain stage, they really couldn''t survive, so they came out to look for food!


    Just imagine how terrible the famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian are. All sects and factions can rarely approach and occupy them. Generally, living creatures are buried, which is extremely terrible.


    Some people speculate that there are even old monsters that do not belong to this era!


    Of course, there are different speculations that the foragers are not ordinary creatures at all, but special substances.


    For example, some strong people speculate that it is an extremely strange and terrible gray material.


    Some old monsters believe that it is the reproduction of dark matter that can bury the emperor.


    Others say that the forager is actually an extension of the rules of the road. He is contaminated with different blood and shows a tangible body, performing a certain harvesting task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Qi, elder, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Chu Feng hurried over and helped Qi Rong up.


    Qi Rong was so cold and stiff that he could hardly move. Just now he was really afraid of falling down and left the world sadly.


    He took a slow breath, and he was all right. This time, he did not become the rations of the so-called foragers.


    Chu Feng left him and quickly ran back to the big tent. He was a little worried about Yu Shang.


    Fortunately, nothing bad happened. Yu Shang was in a daze and looked at the blood fruit.


    "Master, don''t think about it. Take it quickly." Chu Feng urged him to stay alive until the day when the demon reappeared.


    Then he ran out again to inquire about the situation.


    Sure enough, there was an accident. There were loud cries and bursts of frightened voices in the distance.


    Not the Yongzhou camp, but the zhanzhou camp. There was a God who died. It was very sad.


    According to the news that came back, the man''s bone marrow disappeared, and he grew black hair, distorted facial features, wide open pupils and died in peace.


    His body shrunk to less than three feet high, and his appearance after death was like a fierce ghost, very ferocious.


    In addition, a reincarnation hunter was accidentally robbed, died, fell from mid air and ate his brain.


    This caused great shock and fear. It was terrible that someone dared to attack reincarnation hunters. A little carelessness will lead to disastrous consequences.


    Unfortunately, the body was in the zhanzhou camp, and Chu Feng couldn''t go to the scene to watch it.


    It has been described that the dead reincarnation hunter, fox faced hawkbeak man, has a pair of meat wings. Although he is less than half a person high, he has a very high level of evolution.


    Its eyes are empty and its brain is eaten by foraging!


    This triggered a big storm, resulting in a group of reincarnation hunters nearby, more than a dozen!


    They launched a crazy search together to find the culprit.


    This group of hunters are very strong, and their breath makes many people''s bodies like being cut by a knife. The whole battlefield is shaking, and the sky is roaring, as if it was about to explode.


    This is a group of great strong people!


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, a long, tragic howl came. It was the forager howling. It appeared again.


    In an instant, the emperor died miserably on the spot, his eyes were godless, fell to the sky, and the soul light burned clean in an instant. The death was strange and miserable.


    "Ow!"


    The foragers howled again, which was terrible, and made the evolutionists of Yongzhou camp and Hezhou camp tremble involuntarily.


    "Run!" In the zhanzhou camp, many people screamed with horror and ran away like crazy, because in this moment, the emperor fell down again and the bone marrow was eaten clean.


    What exactly is a predator?


    The howl was harsh and the fog covered the sky, covering more than a dozen reincarnation hunters who swooped over at a high speed.


    On the battlefield, everyone was scared and couldn''t see it, but everyone could sense that it was nearby.


    A terrible cry came. A creature with a height of more than ten feet fell to the ground, with red hair all over his face and a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow. Another reincarnation Hunter died here.


    "Those who challenge reincarnation are never successful, and those who exist die!"


    Reincarnation hunters are angered and have never encountered such a thing. It is a rare provocation and contempt for reincarnation!


    The reincarnation hunter who spoke was a big snake with red scales. Half of his body was covered with black flame, and the other half was entangled with blue ice crystals. He was very hot and cold.


    Some people recognize that this is a legendary creature, which has long been extinct in the sun. Today, it appears again and becomes a reincarnation hunter.


    This makes people wonder if this organization is not stationed in the sun, but in other places, it comes today, so it can see this creature again?


    "Yin Yang snake!" That is, the heavenly lords all sucked the air conditioner, because this family had a peerless overlord in prehistory, and its strength was shocking.


    This kind of creature is symbiotic between extreme Yin and extreme Yang. Some outstanding people have developed incomparable Taoist fruits. Finally, the family evolved a restricted area between Yang.


    However, the restricted area was finally destroyed, resulting in the disappearance of this family.


    A cry, suddenly sounded, and the forager approached again!


    "You come out!" The yin-yang serpent denounced the way. His whole body was red and scaly. After rolling into the Snake Mountain, he let go of his spiritual energy and searched everywhere.


    Poof!


    However, the next moment, a terrible voice came, and its companion died, shriveled and shrunk.


    "You are..." the yin-yang snake''s voice trembled. He seemed to see a terrible outline in the gray fog. He was trembling.


    It should be noted that he is the deputy leader of this group of hunters. He is almost beyond the realm of heaven, but he is scared like this.


    "How is it possible... The legend reappears? I''ve seen it on stone carvings! " His voice trembled and roared there.


    Everyone didn''t know what kind of creature he met. He was scared like this. They were deeply shocked. The fog was stirring, and there was a sad cry.


    Yin Yang snake is born with Yin and Yang eyes. It can see through everything. All of them feel it, witness some mystery and fight fiercely.


    The beams of yin and Yang came together, and it sent out a powerful blow. However, the order Rune in its pupils flew out, and it fell down, with blood flowing from the center of its eyebrows.


    Its blood essence dried up, many black hairs grew in the gap of scales, its body shrunk to less than one tenth of the original, and died miserably in an instant.


    When the fog dispersed in that area, people were shocked to see the tragic death of the yin-yang snake. This was just a face-to-face, and it became the food of the foragers.


    It''s shocking. What the hell is that?


    Obviously, the yin-yang snake seems to have found something, otherwise it wouldn''t say that before death, but what does it reveal?


    The shrill sound of the forager sounded again, like a fierce ghost born hundreds of millions of years ago, slaughtering all creatures in hell, breaking free and killing to the sun!


    "Oh..."


    Its voice was terrible, the wind was howling, and the thick fog came, sweeping the tripartite battlefield in an instant.


    The presence of foragers makes everyone''s scalp numb!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    In succession, several reincarnation hunters fell to the ground, looked up to the sky and died, all of them were killed suddenly in the dark fog.


    This is frightening, extremely afraid and afraid.


    This is reincarnation hunter. How many people have dared to provoke for millions of years? It was always them who made trouble, but today they were killed again and again.


    Behind them is reincarnation. The game at this level is unimaginable, involving heaven and earth, and affecting all heaven and earth.


    As a result, this kind of thing happened today. In the past, there have been shocking tragedies for food seekers, but it is not as scary as today.


    Is it because predators have never met reincarnation hunters before that they can live in peace?


    The evolutionists in zhanzhou camp fled frantically for fear that they would be regarded as blood food. Even the heavenly master died miserably. Who is not afraid? Even the signboard of reincarnation hunter is ineffective. How can people not be frightened? Many people realize that in the past, predators were underestimated. Is this a race, or is it just a creature foraging and wandering in Dugu Aotian? Inferring from the words of the yin-yang snake before its death, the forager seems to have a huge source. It was a frightening legend that appeared on the stone carvings of unknown ages. In the end, the reincarnation hunters ran away, and several people alive fled and disappeared. However, many people feel that when the problem is big, there will be a big storm, the power of reincarnation will appear, and the sun will have an earthquake. A shrill cry appeared in the Yongzhou camp, and the fog was surging. Qi Rong Tianzun''s body trembled, and the whole person couldn''t move. Then he blacked in front of his eyes, suddenly lost consciousness and fell down. Chu Feng was shocked. He realized that something bad was going on. The eater appeared and was nearby. Was it specially aimed at the creatures above the Tianzun level? Is Qirong Heavenly Master dead or alive? Chu Feng didn''t know, but he was still fine. Although his body was like a split pain and his soul light was about to explode, he didn''t suffer a fatal blow after all. Overcast fog surged here. Chu Feng is so hairy that he almost has to sacrifice reincarnation soil and the black wood spear with chopsticks to defend! He can''t retreat. Behind him is Yushang''s big account. He is very worried about Yushang''s accident. In fact, he can''t go either. He''s definitely no faster than a predator. It''s hard to imagine how deep the other party''s Taoism is. He killed most of a group of reincarnation hunters. It''s approaching! Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He clearly felt something approaching in the thick fog. Almost in front of him, even he could feel the other party''s mouth opening and blowing cold air at him. An ancient language came, intermittently, like a lost soul talking and murmuring, filled with endless gray fog. Chu Feng doesn''t understand. What era''s language is that? How do you feel that it is somewhat similar to the language of No. 9. Chu Feng tightened his body and felt it carefully. In the other party''s strange and terrible mental fluctuation, he even heard a certain spiritual language¡° Sansheng... Medicine... "It''s like evoking the soul, and it''s like some kind of obsession reverberating. It''s extremely terrible. It''s like it''s coming from the deepest part of the hell. It''s creepy¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1313

    Sansheng medicine, what''s that? Chu Feng was suspicious. When he was close to his eyes, the creatures who could almost feel each other''s cold breath were muttering the name of a drug?


    However, although there are doubts, Chu Feng is more hairy now. He is too passive. Life and death are not in his own hands.


    If the forager gives him a chance, Chu Feng seriously suspects that it can''t be blocked by using reincarnation soil and black small wooden spear.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly. Unless he had to, he didn''t want to take out the big killer like the small black wooden spear with chopsticks, unless he had no choice.


    Even he didn''t open his eyes for fear of stimulating the forager.


    The fog is thick and boundless, covering the whole Yongzhou camp. Millions of evolutionists are retreating and fleeing here.


    However, Chu Feng can''t go now. He is locked and stared at by this inexplicable creature.


    Not far away, Qi Rong was stiff on the ground, but after all, he was a generation of heaven. In a moment, he recovered and would run away after opening his eyes.


    However, before he got up, the forager gave a cry, and the shrill howl sounded, like the resentment of hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts, and the fog stirred up.


    With a puff, Qi Rong just moved a little, then fell there again, blackened in front of him, and fainted again.


    Chu Feng''s scalp is numb. It''s really a terrible creature that feeds on evolutionists above Tianzun level. He roars at will and makes Qi Rong die.


    In fact, Chu Feng is also glad that even if he has a feeling that the soul light will collapse, he has not been fatally impacted after all, and the other party has not targeted the people below the emperor.


    He was a little worried about Yushang, afraid of his accident.


    Sure enough, at this moment, he felt something moving in the big tent, and Yu was still struggling to get out.


    "Elder, don''t move, wait there!" Chu Feng is eager to send a message and tells Yushang that this is a forager, especially for the strong, but he is fine outside.


    Yu is still worried about Chu Feng''s accident, but he is finally blocked by Chu Feng''s very anxious voice and chooses not to move.


    In fact, he couldn''t move. The forager howled again, and Yushang fell down and fainted to the ground.


    The area was clean. The two heavenly masters fell down with their heads up. Chu Feng stood in place, while the others ran away and escaped from the heavy fog area.


    In the dead silence, Chu Feng sensed that a creature was rotating around him, walked around, looked elsewhere, and was still murmuring Sansheng medicine.


    Then, it fell into silence, but Chu Feng felt more and more terrible. He felt like he had left the sun and entered an inexplicable world.


    The fog surged over the sky and the earth.


    Whether zhanzhou camp or Hezhou camp, everyone was looking at it and felt incredible, because the whole Yongzhou camp seemed to fall into the underworld and fall into the underworld. It was too dark and full of Yin Qi.


    In the fog, in the dead silence, Chu Feng suddenly heard a distant and frightening bell, like a bell hanging around the neck of some terrible beast.


    At the same time, he felt the piercing cold. The foragers were nearby, appearing in front of and behind from time to time. The speed was too fast, from left to right. The ground was sinking, and the soil layer was silently annihilated. What were the foragers looking for.


    Chu Feng broke out completely and opened his eyes. Otherwise, he would be ruthless by the other party and couldn''t find out in advance.


    He wants to see what the so-called forager is!


    Finally, he saw that in the thick fog, there was a man with disheveled hair moving, incredibly fast, haunting the whole area.


    However, when he walked, he was silent and disillusioned. He almost touched Chu Feng''s face several times. No wonder he felt each other''s breathing.


    However, his face was covered with hair, he could not see the real face, and even his golden eyes could not see through the hair.


    The foragers were wearing ragged clothes, much like the gold and jade clothes woven by the legendary mother gold, but they had already rotted. It''s hard to imagine how long they had gone through.


    Gray hair is scattered, and there are dark blood stains on ragged clothes, but they have already dried up. This person is like a ghost. If he occasionally howls, it will frighten people and make people feel that the soul will collapse with it!


    This is the result of his introverted breath. It is not aimed at Chu Feng, a weak creature. Otherwise, just like heaven, he may die.


    However, Chu Feng also suspected that the forager did not eat Qi Rong. He was still alive, but fainted.


    Where does the bell come from? Not from this shaggy forager.


    Huh?! Chu Feng was shocked at the next moment.


    He finally found the secret. It was shocking and terrible. The space behind the forager collapsed, like a world connected.


    As the forager moves around, the collapsed space also moves. He seems to be carrying a world.


    The Bell comes from the collapsed world, where a beast lingers.


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. What''s the situation, carrying a world of foragers?


    What''s the secret in that space? The golden symbol flickered in Chu Feng''s eyes. Anyway, both sides are so close. If the forager really wants to attack him, he will not be merciful. He stared at the collapsed world and wanted to see all the secrets. For a moment, he felt the earth spinning, which made him almost faint, because the collapsed world was spinning and there was a strange energy dispersion. It was a whirlpool, constantly rotating, like a dark starry sky slowly rotating, to absorb people''s mind. It was very dark inside, like a spiral, deepening, and dense on the way. Some creatures, like dead bodies and lost souls, were floating and wandering. What is this? Chu Feng was deeply shocked. In the collapsed vortex world carried by the predator, it was like a dead area, with all kinds of zombies wandering around. The most important thing is that the world continues to deepen and spiral, and there comes a strong smell of decay and death from the deepest place. It''s strange. When Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to the collapsed world, he didn''t smell the smell, but now, the smell of decay and death seem to be overwhelming. The bell is a beast in the deeper world spiraling forward, whining in the dark shadow. It''s like a hell dog. It''s as tall as a mountain and as dark as ink. It''s terrible. Chu Feng shook his head hard. This situation is very wrong. The eater collapsed the world. There are strange and evil conditions in it. It''s too abnormal. Chu Feng calmed himself and stared at the whirlpool world. He found that many walking corpses were unconsciously walking in the dead field. He was suspected to be very powerful. He stared there, his eyes startled by the golden symbol, and saw something deeper in the dead world, some broken pieces of metal. When! When he looked at the floating debris, he heard the bell, which seemed to run through the ancient and modern future, frightening people''s hearts, making his whole heart throb, and his mind would become blank¡° It''s weird! " Chu Feng was surprised, didn''t give up, continued to stare, and almost saw the end of the whirlpool world. In a trance, he saw a man sitting there with his back to the outside world, leaning forward, with a broken big clock scattered there. The man was covered with blood and half lying on the broken clock. The smell of decay and the dense fog come from there. In addition, through the broken clock, there was a incomplete and vague picture. A bronze coffin stained with blood, I don''t know who was buried, and fell into the distance¡° Roar... Here comes the medicine! " The beast roared and vibrated. It was a cry. It came from an ancient saying. Chu Feng couldn''t understand it, but there was a weak spiritual energy rippling to the outside world, which made Chu Feng realize what it meant. With the roar and cry of the beast, the black giant beast in the whirlpool world is shaking. Chu Feng was startled back to his mind. He couldn''t see the bloody figure lying on the can clock with his back to the outside in the deepest part of the vortex. However, he was shocked. How does it feel like I''ve seen this person appear in the spiritual mark given to him on the 9th. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1314

    Ever seen it? Unexpectedly so familiar, in the spiritual mark displayed on the 9th, this man has extremely strong pen and ink, shaking the past and the present!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng was in a hurry and didn''t see his life carefully. Now he is very helpless.


    However, he clearly remembers that in the glorious and terrible past, his figure will manifest at the most important moment and the moment that suffocates the heavens.


    This is true all the time. Every time he can turn the tide!


    One after another, a big bell blew out, and there was no resistance between heaven and earth. For a long time, the river was subdued at his feet.


    Chu Feng''s regret is that the most important historical moment is related to life and death in the sky and underground. At the last moment of the overall situation, this person only shows his back in most cases, always shrouded in fog and doesn''t see his true face.


    As now, with your back to the outside world, the remnant clock is accompanied.


    In the past, the big clock suppressed the heavens. It seemed that it could not be surpassed. It stood between heaven and earth, like a monument that could never be surpassed.


    His life is too brilliant and bright. There is no invincible enemy. He destroys the withered and decadent. Together with the clock and wave, all immortals are awed and subdued, sweeping the sky and the earth, invincible in ancient and modern times.


    The so-called singing of life, there is no trough. Since childhood, he has suppressed all his opponents, killed unparalleled all the way, leveled all forbidden areas, jumped in one leap, achieved eternity and suppressed the ancient, modern and future.


    There has never been such a person. He has been competing for the world since the year of weak crown. Since then, he has no resistance and is the first under the real starry sky.


    Then, above the stars, he was invincible.


    But it''s hard to accept


    Now, he still turns his back to people, but he lies on the broken clock, covered with blood and signs of decay. This kind of talent is overflowing, and the unparalleled figure has fallen into this situation. It''s hard to imagine what happened in the past.


    What happened to him? What happened to him? It was so tragic.


    Even Chu Feng had a palpitation. He carefully recalled the pictures he saw in the spiritual mark of No. 9. It was simply a powerful man without solution. At last, he withered and died on his fragmented clock.


    Yes, Chu Feng remembered that in the ending seen on the 9th, the man broke through the heavens after his last war, but he also turned his back to the enemy and old friends. His whole body was full of blood and fell down.


    The background, what happened at the same time, was his weapon. The big clock exploded. With his own blood rain, the immortal man withered and fell.


    At that moment, it was like countless people roared and cried. All living beings seemed to be reciting his name, feeling his achievements, sacrificing all over the world, and then being silent all over the world.


    When brought into that period of history and sank into the long river of disappearing years, Chu Feng was infected and felt a sense of tragedy and desolation.


    Such a great strong man can''t escape the day of disappearance in the end.


    "This man belongs to the underworld. He has been to my birthplace, swept the sky and the earth, and has been gorgeous all his life, but it''s a pity that he still encountered misfortune and died peacefully in the crossflow of time."


    Chu Feng looked at the special whirlpool world and fell into an inexplicable emotion.


    The predator carries a collapsed world, in which there are black giant animals roaring with grief and the supreme strong lying on the corpse clock, all of which disturb the moving heartstrings.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s body tightened, his cold hair stood up, and the eater came to his eyes, almost close to his face.


    Moreover, the forager was sniffing, and his nose kept moving. He was about to touch Chu Feng''s face.


    This made him goose bumps all over and almost had to resist and fight to the end. However, he also understood that the gap between the two was too big to have a good result.


    What are you doing, really eating him? Do you think his flesh and blood are particularly delicious, and there are too many essence, spirit and potential stored in his cells? Chu Feng thinks wildly.


    At this moment, he felt his nose itch, and the other party''s rotten hair touched his body.


    At this time, he saw the intermittence of time, the destruction and rebirth of the galaxy, all on the surface of the forager, and this abnormal scene actually appeared.


    Fortunately, the forager doesn''t have these on his hair. If he also has that scene, he may encounter an accident after meeting Chu Feng.


    The eaters sniffed around, so Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. The contact between the two was too close and almost had to be completely next to each other.


    Are you going to eat people or do something?


    "My man!" Finally, Chu Feng couldn''t bear it and reminded himself that he was a man. What do you want?!


    He could roughly see that the predator was just out of instinct?


    "Hey, hey..."


    Suddenly, the cold laughter came, with a few dark and terror.


    Chu Feng''s hair is cold. Is this going to do something to him? No, it''s not from the foragers.


    Who is this? He was surprised that in such a place, the creatures who dared to appear in front of the predator were absolutely against the sky. Was it the high-level of reincarnation hunters?


    Chu Fenghuo looked back. He saw the endless fog and didn''t see the figure. When he looked at the eater, he didn''t respond and ignored the sound.


    "Who?!"


    Chu Feng asked. He always felt that the voice was disturbing, because his body was tight, his flesh body, his Jing Jing Qi and spirit, and his reaction was fierce.


    This is an instinct, like a reaction to some natural enemy.


    "Chu Feng?" In the fog, there was a voice, some hoarse, some cold, chilling.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Who was that man? It was incredible that he could recognize his identity. Someone had penetrated his roots in the sun?


    Isn''t Taiwu coming?!


    "Which end?!" He shouted.


    At this time, he ignored the nearby foragers, always felt that the presence in the fog was a greater threat and was malicious to him.


    "Ha ha..." this time, a woman''s laughter came out in the fog. It was a little feminine. It didn''t seem ugly, but Chu Feng had goose bumps. He felt that the danger was approaching!


    "There are women over there!" Chu Feng motioned to the forager and pointed to a direction.


    However, the forager ignored him. He walked and stopped in this area. For a moment, he looked down and looked at the sky. He was a little restless. He seemed to notice something.


    But it doesn''t seem to be aimed at the creature making sound in the dark.


    "Chu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little." In the dark, the man spoke again. He was soft and cold, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Who the hell are you, neither male nor female, get out of here!" Chu Feng drank.


    What is the root of an enemy in such an underground environment?


    Then he saw that a pair of eyes appeared in the fog not far away. They were dead gray and had no brilliance. As it approached, you can see that these eyes were somewhat venomous and cold. What''s the situation?


    While Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright, he directly blasted the ultimate fist. At the same time, he was ready to sacrifice the wooden spear regardless of everything.


    However, after the fist seal was blown out, the fog in that area dispersed, and the eyes turned into fog. Chu Feng''s attack was useless.


    "Hehe, it''s delicious. It''s a rich blood feast. I really want to know how you survived." The voice was neither male nor female. It was hoarse for a while, feminine for a while, unpredictable. It fluctuated left and right, East and West in the fog.


    Chu Feng''s body was stiff, and he felt the danger was imminent. At this moment, a certain object in his body turned and walked slowly, making him realize what he had encountered!


    In his body, the small gray millstone rolled and rotated by itself, and the golden Symbol Engraved by Chu Feng was glowing. Was it a warning or self-defense?


    He knows that the sound in the fog must have something to do with gray matter!


    Chu Feng''s eyes turned red. In order to improve his strength, avenge his relatives and friends, and kill the enemies who broke into the underworld in the sun, he did not hesitate to go away from foreign countries and practice the magic of demons, resulting in his being eroded by more and more gray materials, which was worse than death.


    Finally, he was forced to reincarnate because his body deteriorated to the extreme, the road ahead was broken, his potential was squeezed, his soul was covered with dust, and the whole person could not practice normally.


    Chu Feng lived a narrow life. With the help of the rough stone plate in the bright dead city, he didn''t completely eradicate the gray matter until he came to the mud tire sitting at the end of the reincarnation road and made the last blow. He didn''t completely get rid of the dilemma and wash the gray matter.


    Those gray substances were melted in his body and fused with a black-and-white small grinding plate to become a gray small grinding plate.


    Now the gray small grinding plate has a reaction and rotates by itself, which makes Chu Feng guess that the gray material reappears!


    "Hehe, another era has opened. This time it''s a gray era!" In the fog, the eyes reappeared, like dead fish eyes, lifeless, with resentment and coldness, approaching the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng gnashed his teeth and realized more and more that the fog was terrible, and it seemed to be an "acquaintance". In those years, he ran a mass of the most rich gray material from his body, which was suspected to follow the Yangjian people to cross the boundary membrane and enter the Yangjian.


    Is it it?


    "Xiaohuihui, is that you?!" Chu Feng drank.


    "Die!" Gray matter is indifferent.


    This is a mass of gray matter with self-consciousness. It is different. It is very dense. It turns into a human shape, stares at Chu Feng, and deceives the body close.


    Chu Feng was puzzled. The eater appeared and carried a world. There were the greatest strong men lying on the remnant clock and black monsters. It was very strange, but now, why did the gray matter come with him? Did they all come for him?


    With a low roar, after the gray material turned into human form, he rushed to Chu Feng and said, "I miss your support very much."


    Chu Feng was angry. He had experienced so much and was tortured by this gray material. Now he dares to mention the old story again and kill him. Who can bear it.


    His stone jar and his reincarnation soil are ready. However, these are not as fierce as the gray small grinding plate. They rotate independently and quickly to rush out of the body.


    Chu Feng''s body was shocked, and he felt something in his heart. He directly took the initiative to lead, and let the upper and lower wheels of the millstone appear in his left and right hands respectively, and then hit the gray material¡° Ah... "At this moment, little ash screamed. He was absorbed by the gray grinding plate, and then refined some of it¡° You... "It''s incredible. Who is this person and how can he refine it? Its origin is not simple. Gray matter has spirituality and becomes a tangible body. It is known as the essence of gray matter, which has long been psychic. Theoretically, it is almost uncontrollable, but now someone is refining it, and it is the former host, the blood food of that year. With a scream, it broke away from Chu Feng''s hands, scattered into a fog, showed a pair of eyes, and stared at Chu Feng fiercely in the distance. Whoosh! Then, the fog was endless and boundless, and wrapped up Chu Feng from all directions. Gray matter was hidden everywhere and disappeared into Chu Feng''s body from different directions. The small gray millstone turned and instantly returned to the depths of Chu Feng''s body, and then it began to rotate wildly. However, all the gray matter entering his body was refined and absorbed by the small grinding plate and became a part of it. At this moment, Chu Feng obviously felt that the small gray broken plate was becoming stronger, stronger, thicker and unpredictable¡° Ah... "The gray material shouted, terrified. Chu Feng gnashed his teeth and said, "little ash, you dare to hurt me. This time you have to call your father!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1315

    Dad?


    After the channeling of gray matter, it has already opened the door to heaven. Its future is unlimited. It is destined to set foot in the ultimate field!


    But now, his host and blood food in those days actually let it be called Dad. It''s angry that it is a Buddha born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven and three Buddhas nirvana.


    It wants to immediately absorb the essence of Chu Feng''s flesh, make him instantly old for 100000 years, become smoke and dust, and become dung and soil, so that this blood food can understand that some creatures can''t be provoked!


    "Ow..." but the reality is that it screams and struggles violently. It is stuck by the small grinding plate in Chu Feng''s body, constantly refined and crushed, and it is shrinking itself.


    "Call Dad!" Chu Feng forced him to eat it again.


    Gray matter is called Qi. It will eventually exist in the supreme realm. Now it can channelize. It is not easy to take this step, but it encountered this humiliation.


    No one knows that there is a dark seed with infinite potential. If it is known, it will cause panic and chaos in the world.


    But what is Chu Feng doing to it?


    He was really fed up with gray matter. Thinking of all kinds of things in those years, he took off his shoes and beat the gray matter.


    Take the soles of your shoes and smoke it? The essence of grey matter is crazy to humiliate it so much.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" It became angry with shame.


    "Of course I know. I want to smoke you with a shoehorn and slap you with a big mouth. Don''t pretend in front of me. I''ve had enough of you!"


    It was precisely because he hated it and thought of those very bad memories that Chu Fengming knew that he could not kill it with the soles of his shoes, so he deliberately abused it.


    "Call Dad!" He threatened and intimidated again.


    Gray matter roared. If it had known so, it really wanted to go back to the past and kill Chu Feng in the underworld, making him a pool of stinking pus and blood, without giving him any chance.


    It never expected that in those days, it was terminally ill and had no blood food that could survive. Now it not only came back from the dead, but also jumped alive and could defeat it.


    It''s really unpredictable. Let it hate and hurry.


    Wheeze!


    The grey substance found that its essence was lost by one third in such a moment, emitting bursts of light smoke. It was continuously refined, and the situation was extremely serious.


    As for Chu Feng, he felt comfortable all over. As the little millstone in his body became more and more concise and gradually "strong", he could feel a strong and harvest joy.


    Don''t think about it. The small millstone will become a "big tool" in the future!


    At this moment, Chu Feng had an illusion that in the curling fog, he seemed to be about to rise and step into heaven. He was very happy both physically and mentally.


    All his cell activities are becoming stronger and stronger, almost breaking through the Mahatma level, realizing a mythical transformation and directly breaking into the mapping field!


    The fog is billowing, and the Chu wind is submerged. It is rich in gray matter both inside and outside, and is hitherto unknown. It is called the rare substance of gray.


    Normally, if it is eroded by such materials, not to mention Chu Feng, he is an extremely powerful figure. He will hate all his life. If he is destroyed and barely survives in this life, his own life will be extremely ominous.


    But now, it is a kind of enjoyment for Chu Feng.


    He has an impulse and an illusion. Can he practice magic now? Constantly kill the enemy, so as to absorb divine particles and Taoist ancestral materials, and become stronger rapidly?


    Because he is not afraid of the erosion of gray matter, the so-called disadvantages are no longer a problem for him!


    In Chu Feng''s body, the gray small millstone is concentrated, more and more simple, but also more unpredictable. Between the upper and lower millstones, the golden symbols flow and shine.


    "Chu Feng, how dare you do this to me..." the gray matter roared like a fierce ghost howling, fierce and resentful, but immediately it shouted again: "Dad!"


    Chu Feng is a little speechless. Is this tone changing too fast?


    "Father Chu!"


    The gray matter changed its mouth again. It was extremely anxious. It couldn''t bear it. Half of its body had been worn out by the Chu wind. The gray matter was less than 50%.


    At the same time, it turned into a stunning beauty, pitiful and pitiful. It was manifested in Chu Feng''s divine consciousness and begged to let it go.


    She is extremely beautiful. She is about 20 years old. Her eyes are full of tears. She wants to cry and dances in white, making herself look pathetic and weak.


    However, how could Chu Feng stop? He already knew her essence, so he opened his mouth fiercely and said, "wait for your Taoist practice to grow for another 5000 years, and then charm others. Now it''s far from enough."


    "Chu dad, how can you let others go?" The ethereal girl made of gray matter, with tears on her white face, is still begging.


    "Don''t be numb. You can''t even call Lord Chu!" Chu Feng not only didn''t stop, but did his best. He wanted to refine it immediately.


    "I @# £¤..."


    For a moment, the gray material turned its face, with a color of resentment and a crazy curse. It wanted to kill Chu Feng immediately, but it was shrinking itself.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, it screamed, disintegrated itself and wanted to burn jade and stone.


    With a bang, the small gray millstone in Chu Feng''s body was suppressed, and the gold symbol on it shone holy brilliance, enveloping all the fog.


    In the wheezing sound, gray matter was refined more rapidly.


    In the end, it only escaped a cloud of mist, less than one fifth of the original, much weaker.


    In the sound of curse, in the sense of hate, it quickly and far away.


    Chu Feng chased after him, but the gray matter scattered by itself, melted into the void, disappeared, fled for his life, and finally ran away.


    It suffered a heavy blow, and even its spirit almost dispersed. It should be noted that it is not easy to communicate. It is very difficult to get to this step. It is the gods of foreign lands who provided it.


    In those years, Chu Feng made great contributions to the divine skeleton of various times he saw in foreign countries. After a large number of flesh and blood essence of the gods and kings were eroded, it was created.


    At this time, Chu Feng stopped, because the foragers were following him, always left and right, and also turned around him, making him hair.


    He is not afraid of gray matter, but he is very afraid of the predator, and the collapsed world carried by the predator is too evil and very scary.


    However, Chu Feng was not in a bad mood. Just now he smelted gray materials for a short time, the small grinding plate in his body changed again, and he had an inexplicable experience. Immersed in the golden symbol, he had an epiphany.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s body was feverish and his cell activity surged. Did he want to degenerate and set foot in the field of reflection?


    Without the help of pollen, few people have stepped into the field of reflection from saints in ancient times. They are special beings and have become myths in the history of evolution.


    Now, Chu Feng is a great saint. It is absolutely amazing to break through this realm.


    In a sense, if he has made a life transition and succeeded in transformation, it is the myth in the myth mentioned by Qin Luoyin!


    Since then, I will have endless potential!


    "I want to be a myth in myth!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth.


    However, around him, the food seeker came close again, almost stuck to his face and smelled constantly, making him feel extremely dangerous.


    Chu Feng guessed that there was a clue to the so-called Sansheng medicine on him?


    Soon, he thought of three seeds. Could it be them?


    This worried him. It was all because of the three mysterious seeds. It would be a pity if they were lost today.


    Now, he did not dare to act rashly, and there was no way to transform and break through unscrupulously. However, this feeling and the surge of physical activity were engraved in his mind.


    Chu Feng calmed down and soon he was well again.


    Now that the external environment is too bad, he can''t concentrate on evolution. However, he grasps and writes down his current feelings. It''s not too late to tear the myth when the weather, place and people are harmonious.


    "Hello, master, I''m the king of Chu. Of course, you can also call me Cao myth. You always revolve around me. What''s up?"


    Chu Feng spoke and couldn''t stand it. He was stared at by a terrible forager. No one could stand it.


    Of course, he has such a thick skin that he calls himself Cao myth to the eater.


    "Medicine... The smell of Medicine..."


    The eater is dishevelled. The gold wisps and jade clothes on his body are made of special jade pieces woven from mother gold. However, after the baptism of time and the erosion of years, he has long been broken. He is covered with blood. It seems that he has suffered heavy damage, his consciousness is chaotic, and his animal nature is greater than human nature.


    Because of this, he is extremely dangerous now!


    Chu Feng knew that the medicine the forager said was the so-called Sansheng medicine. Was it really on him?


    After thinking about it, he felt that there were only three seeds in his family, more like those three crude drugs!


    The forager approached again. Through the hair, his eyes were red and empty. It was more and more dangerous, like a wild beast going crazy.


    Chu Feng can''t wait to die. If he is directly torn by the forager, he will die unjustly.


    He secretly prepared reincarnation soil and a small black wooden spear, ready to defend himself and fight back.


    However, all Chu Feng''s preparations failed in front of the foragers. It''s hard to imagine how strong this strange man with disheveled hair is. He imprisoned heaven and earth almost in a moment.


    Chu Feng felt his eyes blackened, his body was thrown out, and then some artifacts on his body changed owners!


    He was shocked and fell to the ground.


    "Sansheng medicine... Resurrection!"


    In the world carried by the predator, a huge black beast was roaring and roaring, shaking the dark and dead world.


    The black beast trembled with excitement and looked at the figure covered with blood and lying on the remnant clock in the deepest part of the collapsed world.


    "I have found Sansheng medicine. I must revive!" It''s howling.


    This shocked Chu Feng. The supreme power who turned his back to the outside world and once broke through the heavens has been brilliant all his life. Can this man who has no trough be resurrected in front of him?


    Chu Feng was surprised and stared at the deepest part of the collapsed world, where there were many clock fragments, and more residual clocks were roaring and trembling, like mourning, trying to awaken his master. However, the corpse has rotted, emitting a strong breath of death. Can such a person recover and live?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1316

    With a bang, Chu Feng fell to the ground, and the reincarnation soil was still in his hand, but the small black wooden spear with chopsticks was in the palm of the forager.


    Chu Feng is a little unbelievable. That''s Sansheng medicine?!


    When!


    The faint sound of the residual bell shocked the sky and the earth at this moment, making people''s souls seem to be baptized, purified first and tempered again!


    This is not the real roar of the big clock, but the tremor of a broken clock. We will change the day another day.


    The only good thing is that the clock wave has not swept out in the collapsed world, otherwise it will be disastrous, and there will be great disasters in heaven and earth.


    The eater was suddenly thrown up holding the black Sansheng medicine. In the collapsed world behind him, it was dark, and the whole heaven and earth was rotating, like a "sea eye" connecting the heavens, absorbing everything, and like the ultimate end of the broken primitive universe, rotating slowly, which was very strange.


    The black monster inside can''t wait. It keeps barking. There is also sadness in its excitement. It has been guarding here from ancient times to today.


    "Send Sansheng medicine to the altar!"


    The black monster roared. You can see it standing on the bloody earth, lonely and lonely. In fact, it is very old. It is actually a decaying big black dog.


    It was shaking and unstable. It sat on the ground like a man. It was as tall as a mountain, but its body was bent and its waist was not straight.


    It is very old and has serious injuries. It is extremely difficult to live until now. It is trying its best to live to the next day.


    Because it is unwilling, angry, more sad and disappointed. The once brilliant generation is now withering, dying and far away. Only it is still guarding its master.


    Those are the heavenly emperors. When they think of the past, they want to cry.


    It has been overbearing, arrogant, brilliant and gorgeous, but it has also experienced difficulties that the world has never known or imagined. After the great showdown, it has fallen to this step.


    Its appearance is very rough, but its heart is also delicate and attaches great importance to feelings. Otherwise, it will not stay here, never give up, and try its best to live every day, guarding the man lying on the remnant clock.


    The black giant beast is getting older and older. Its muddy eyes are full of tears. It is recalling the past.


    "I used to be close friends with the emperor of heaven. I followed the most powerful people in history. We killed to the end of darkness, rushed to the source of the turbid soul River, and walked on the difficult and dangerous ancient road paved with blood and dyed the world red. We have been fighting all our life. We are withering and dying. Does anyone know us?"


    The black giant used to be very domineering, cunning and ferocious, but now it is so weak, bent, and tears are rolling down its eyes.


    "We were once the most powerful golden generation, an invincible combination, but where are you now? In the most terrible and gorgeous prosperity of the heavens, wither and go away. Our glory and our era can''t end like this! "


    The old and seriously injured black beast suddenly looked up to the sky in a low and sad roar. It didn''t believe that the strongest gold combination in history would come to an end.


    Those are several heavenly emperors. They have amazed the years and looked down at the eternal time and space. How can they end like this?


    However, when thinking of those old things, it still wants to cry. How can they be so bleak, that brilliant, that sad, that disappearing, that discrete, that withering?


    "I''m waiting for you. I want to live. I''m struggling every day. I believe you''ll all come back. I''ll wait for you to reappear in the world!"


    His heart was filled with grief. This once overbearing and rough beast is now crying. He believes that he will see those people again one day.


    Because some of them are still alive!


    How could such a gorgeous emperor sink? We will not let go of our former companions, but will eventually come back to cross them, run through the bridge of life and death, and lead them to live.


    However, when I think of the "bridge of life and death", the black beast has another palpitation, and his body trembles slightly. He has experienced it personally, approached it closely, and really understood what it means. Can that person still come back from the bridge of life and death?


    It''s a lonely bridge, suspended in the fog, can''t see the opposite, can''t see the end, up and down are dead, boundless, you can''t go anywhere, and you can only go on the road on the single bridge instead of flying across.


    Under the bridge, the black hair is scary, the abyss is endless, how many heroes and how many Tianjiao, the strongest of an era, fall there, and your soul will return, leaving sadness and resentment empty.


    Whenever I think of this, the black beast is always uneasy. Although it is full of hope, it also knows the terrible there, which is known as the end of the emperor of heaven.


    Even if it has confidence in the incomparably beautiful ancient and modern strong man, has seen the man dressed in white like snow, and has seen the man step by step, magnificent, but it is still very nervous and has boundless worries in its heart.


    The black monster dare not think about it. If that person also falls down, one day he will fall into the endless abyss under the bridge of life and death, and the whole world will be gray and lifeless.


    It witnessed too much and experienced too much. It followed those people, witnessed and participated in the vicissitudes of life and the eternal plunder and fall. It knew that it was extremely terrible and frightening. Some of the ends of the roads and some ancient roads through the fog were actually prepared for the burial of the emperor of heaven. Recalling the events of that year, thinking of his former partners and those old friends, it inevitably thought of the legendary forerunner. What happened to him? God, the man sat on the copper coffin, sailed across the sea and went away alone. The waves in the endless bloody ocean were hundreds of millions of times more terrible than the boundary sea, witnessing the rise and fall of all circles, but in the end he disappeared. The upper world became invisible and died in a foreign land? Probably not! Because if it is hidden, although the black giant beast is in the forbidden collapsed world, not long ago, it still vaguely sensed a fierce and repressive sword, sweeping through the ancient and modern times, disturbing the heavens and shaking the whole Yang world. However, after so many times, where is that man? In the collapsed world, a vague altar emerged, with corpses everywhere, and creatures like walking corpses handed over with black Sansheng medicine in their hands. The so-called collapsed world is actually all projection. In the space borne by the eater, only one altar and some walking dead are real. The others are very far away. I don''t know how many time and space are separated, and hundreds of millions of miles can only be used as a unit of measurement. Sansheng medicine was sent to the altar full of dried blood. It was very broken. It had experienced battle in those years. Even if it was left by the strongest, it is now broken. Therefore, the first delivery of Sansheng medicine failed¡° Come on! " Urged by the black giant beast, it was very anxious and nervous. It wanted to revive the people who fell on the residual clock and reproduce the world immediately. At the moment, its mood is anxious and strongly uneasy, because I don''t know whether these three crude drugs are effective. After all, the dead man is too strong. Can there be herbs in the world to save him? Its heart is heavy, always feel extremely depressed, a burst of weakness and weakness, feel no solution¡° When you adopted me, you let me go from ordinary and weak to a day shining in the sky, witnessing and experiencing the brilliance of life after life. In this life, I''ll cross you and let you come back. Even if I burn my real soul, return the little breath you once left, and destroy me, I don''t hesitate to do anything, as long as I can reunite your soul! " The black beast has a low voice, murmuring, and his aging face is full of tears. Thinking of the past, it is still unforgettable and unacceptable. How can their generation be separated sadly and fall to this step? There is never a hero who will never end. Is this a kind of destiny? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1317

    The black giant beast is very old, which is caused by injury to the foundation of the road and illness. Otherwise, with its strength in those years, how can it struggle to live every day.


    Its bleak and godless eyes are filled with old tears, and its words are full of heaviness and sadness. Their era has passed away, as powerful as those people, and the first generation of gold combinations have withered and dispersed.


    "I wish to die and never reappear, as long as I save you!" It swears that it is deep and contains feelings. The turbid old eyes look up to the sky and recall their era and their brilliance.


    On the altar, the black Sansheng medicine blurred again and was about to be transmitted to the dead world where the black giant beast was located.


    "Come, I hope it''s true this time. It''s a herb that can save the emperor''s life!"


    The black beast''s voice was low. It bent and trembled. It was uncertain. It was afraid that it would be empty again, leaving only despair and regret.


    In that dead world, blood is everywhere, many of them have dried up, but some of them are still bright red, or black, or with other halos, which are the blood of the strong.


    Sansheng medicine disappeared from the altar, but it was not transmitted to the world, but fell on the way, in a cold and broken star grave.


    That area is full of star bones, a broken starry sky surrounded by death.


    "Mend the altar and send it." The black beast was angry and eager.


    There were walking corpses and more incomplete altars in that area. They were soon built, and Sansheng medicine was put on it.


    The black monster stared at Sansheng medicine. Even though it was far away, it was seriously identifying it. It was so excited that its body was trembling. It struggled to stretch out a big claw and wanted to hold it in the palm of its hand immediately.


    Its body is shrinking, and it sends out a long howl to the sky. It is difficult to hide its excited mood. Of course, it is also sad. Once they were down to this step.


    It''s so hard to live. You need to race against death every day.


    "I''ll cross you this life!"


    Its words are firm, and it is ready to die. It wants to renew the life of the man who lies on the big clock, because the soul light of the Heavenly Emperor has dissipated, and now it wants to burn its true soul, smelt the little breath left by him in those years, and then gather the destiny.


    In the process of its shrinking, a broken medicine stove with a gap has been prepared, which has already been filled with all kinds of precious accessories.


    If it is known, it will be shocked!


    Because in the medicine stove, there are some herbs that have only appeared in legends in ancient times, some minerals that are difficult to find in the world, and some of the top treasures in foreign countries.


    Any substance in this medicine stove is an unparalleled treasure. It can be said that it includes rare substances from all walks of life. I''ll see you in ancient times.


    Not to mention Sansheng medicine, this furnace of auxiliary materials alone, the black giant beast has been prepared for endless years, and its value is extremely amazing. I''m afraid it will be difficult for heaven and earth to make up for such a furnace of medicine.


    The black beast has begun to prepare medicine refining. It''s almost the main medicine of Sansheng medicine.


    In the fog, Chu Feng stared at the collapsed world behind the predator. He already knew that it was just a projection. The real black beast was far away from here.


    Chu Feng knew that once the small black wooden spear with chopsticks was transmitted, it would be boiled into medicine porridge and no longer exist. He was very tangled and distressed.


    For him, this is a big killing weapon that can be used to protect his life, but now he has been taken away and wants to refine medicine.


    "By the way, what''s the origin of the man who provided the herbs?" About to start refining medicine, the black beast suddenly opened his mouth.


    It seemed to feel it, suddenly looked up, projected it, and looked at Chu Feng.


    At the moment, Chu Feng didn''t face it directly and gave it half a side face.


    "Ah, how did you... Grow like this?!"


    When the black monster saw his side face, he screamed directly. That means he was surprised and wanted to show his big claws to catch Chu Feng.


    However, after all, it was separated by hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, and it was injured to death. In the end, it didn''t cast a figure, but caught it across the void.


    "Is it true that I don''t have much time? My old eyes are dizzy. Why is he so strange? What''s your... Name? Turn around and let me see your real body. "


    Urged by the black beast.


    Chu Feng is now Cao Deshen and doesn''t show his true face. After hearing the speech, he has an exciting spirit in his heart. The other party is too sharp. Can you see his true shape?


    He directly pasted a handful of reincarnation soil on his face and was afraid of being caught.


    Because some ancient methods, some secret methods of servants, etc. only need name and blood to work, he is really afraid of being controlled unconsciously.


    No matter how you look at it, this black monster is very unusual.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fog burst, the three sides of the battlefield trembled, and the area where Chu Feng was located shook violently, reproducing the sunset glow and the strange stars hanging upside down in the sky.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Did the black monster do it or did the forager do it?


    He retreated, but now he has lost his black wooden spear, which is really difficult to resist.


    Huh? incorrect!


    For a moment, he noticed that the void was splitting, and an inexplicable channel appeared, just like a projection, very empty, but it was coming.


    Not the black beast, but someone else!


    How can I be a little familiar and feel the special charm?


    Chu Feng''s heart trembled. For a moment, he knew what it was. It was a road, related to reincarnation!


    The next moment, he decisively pulled away the reincarnation soil on his face and put it into a stone jar. His body crackled and retreated into the fog.


    Is it really a reincarnation?!


    It''s about to emerge and come here!


    Chu Feng felt extremely dangerous. He kept retreating into the deep fog and sank into the ground regardless of others. The eater didn''t follow him again.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng wants to leave with the help of field means. He doesn''t think about any small black wooden spear or black giant beast. He thinks there will be a big storm here, and the Revenge of reincarnation hunters is coming.


    Unfortunately, when he failed, he escaped from the ground for dozens of miles and was blocked. This area, whether in the sky or underground, was full of faint halos.


    Chu Feng frowned. It was a incomplete golden symbol. It was sealed here. It looked similar to the words in the huge rough stone millstone in the light and death.


    However, what we saw before us was defective and incomplete. There were several golden symbols that sealed the place.


    We can feel that the golden light is pouring down from the sky and the earth. It shines on ten directions and locks the sky and the earth. It is incomparably overbearing.


    In the sky, more and more bright, incomplete golden symbols are blooming, the road is no longer blurred, more and more clearly visible, and will come here.


    "Coming out!"


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He went directly into the stone jar and hid. He was worried that there would be a great war here and everything might collapse.


    However, soon, he drove the stone jar, rushed into a big tent, took the unconscious feather Shang away and dormant again.


    Boom!


    After an instant, a clear ancient road came, which was very close to the reincarnation road that Chu Feng had walked, but it was definitely not that one. It was quiet and dead.


    Those incomplete golden symbols loomed, which surprised Chu Feng. It seems that although the other party didn''t get a complete, he understood a lot of secrets.


    This made him make up his mind to come back and realize that he had a complete golden symbol!


    "Through the ages, who dares to humiliate reincarnation and destroy the hunters we sent?" The bland voice resounded all over the tripartite battlefield, which made everyone afraid.


    The forager looked up, and in the collapsed world behind him, there was the roar of the black giant beast. It was urging him to deliver the Sansheng medicine quickly for fear of accidents.


    "Don''t you want to come and apologize?" The voice came out again. It didn''t show its true body. It was just a fog, but a group of reincarnation hunters appeared around him.


    "Please, how dare you let us apologize?"


    The black monster roared, like extremely angry. Even if it was very eager, it wanted to take away the three raw medicines immediately, but it still responded. It was delaying time. If it was itself, it would not be afraid of the creatures on the road of reincarnation.


    If it weren''t for his illness, he couldn''t help it.


    Because this kind of questioning, this kind of coming and looking down, is a humiliation to the former golden generation combination, not even the people behind reincarnation!


    Chu Feng was shocked. This was the first time that he saw the players on the reincarnation road and the creatures at this level. It was hard to imagine how strong it was, and the black giant beast dared to fight without fear.


    "No one can be exceptional. Who doesn''t reincarnate in the world? Why isn''t it right for you to ask for forgiveness?" On that ancient road, the figure in the fog opened his mouth coldly and normally, looking down below, revealing a pair of blue eyes without emotional fluctuation in the mist.


    "Reincarnation, we haven''t been killed. I admit that the water there is very deep. The real reincarnation existed before the fall of the emperor. I''m afraid even you don''t know as much as we do. Dare you let us apologize?"


    The black beast spoke, very detached, and calmed down at the same time.


    "You care about that little black wooden spear. Are you procrastinating?" On the ancient road, in the fog, the creature opened his mouth, cold and fierce, and the cyan pupil was a little scary.


    Because his spiritual sense is too sharp. The black giant beast is arrogant and deeply rooted. He originally despised all things, but now he is deliberately talking more. All he cares about is the black wooden spear.


    Wheeze!


    The black beast ignored him, quickly started, poked out his big claws, wanted to project in the past, and wanted to directly grab Sansheng medicine.


    However, it is too tired and tries to live every day. In the past, the roads of the heavens fell together and hurt its foundation. Now it is too old and weak.


    This catch did not succeed, but it consumed too much power.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, on the ancient road, in the fog, the figure burst into boundless light, and the ancient road extended forward and rushed into the collapsed world.


    The predator, failed to stop! Boom! The ancient road was paved, boundless and endless. The creature rushed into the broken star grave with a group of reincarnation hunters and grabbed Sansheng medicine¡° How dare you! " The black monster roared and shook, and was already unstable, but it still did its best to take the three raw medicines across the air for hundreds of millions of miles. The Sansheng medicine flew towards it, but it stopped between the empty stars on the way. The ancient road glowed with golden symbols. It was necessary to lock the Sansheng medicine. In the mist, the man stood on the ancient road, trying to take away the small black wooden spear¡° Touch reincarnation, the end is sad. " He spoke blandly¡° If the creatures behind the oldest reincarnation say such words to me, I hesitate. Dare you disrespect us! " The black beast roared. In fact, it is very weak and desolate. It is indeed old and frail. This era is not its original glorious heyday, and its own survival is a big problem¡° Do you have anything special? Ah! " On the ancient road, the figure said coldly¡° You don''t understand because you are ignorant and not qualified enough. We killed even the gods and bathed in the blood of the creatures in that world. I''m afraid your ancestors and countless people can have your offspring because of our shelter! " The black beast opened his mouth, some low and some sad. It was reduced to this step. It couldn''t fight. It was too decadent. In the past, where did it need to say so much, just do it directly! However, in order to revive the man lying on the remnant clock, it did not hesitate to tell so constantly, and even showed some achievements of that year. It felt sad and anxious, worried about changes, and afraid that the man on the remnant clock would miss the chance of resurrection¡° Oh, how do you know God? Even up there, you can''t despise reincarnation. " The men on the ancient road obviously realized that the small black wooden spear was very important to the giant beast and tried their best to seize it. The ancient road glowed and extended forward. He stood above and kept approaching the Sansheng medicine, which was about to be taken away¡° How dare you insult us? Although I''m old, I''m not who I was in those days. I''m not who I was when I killed the gods. However, if you want to take my medicine, I can still send you to die! " The black monster roared. Originally, it wanted to leave a trace of power to refine medicine, burn its true soul and resurrect the man lying on the big clock, even if it had only a chance. But now, even three crude drugs, the main drug, are going to be lost. How can it stand it? It broke out all of a sudden. With an animal roar and a big black claw, it poked out hundreds of millions of miles and slapped away towards the ancient road. It''s really terrible, unprecedented¡° I want to take it away. I see what you can do to me, an old man whose blood is dry and whose body will rot into dust! " The creatures on the reincarnation road sneered and burst into a stinging golden light. The ancient road extended and bumped forward. However, at this moment, the deepest part of the world collapsed. The man lying on the residual clock trembled slightly and still turned his back to all living beings, but his hair was light¡° Are you... Back? Are you alive? " When the black beast saw this scene, he was so excited that he cried out and his tears rolled down. However, he soon knew that it was not the man who was resurrected, but the residual clock was trembling, which caused the man lying on the corpse to tremble. Boom! A bell boomed out, too bright and too strong, illuminating the ancient and modern future! The black monster shed tears and its old eyes were turbid. It hated that it had no strength when it was so decadent. At this moment, it was the man''s residual clock ringing. This is extremely terrible. With a bang, all obstacles must be blown up, including the reincarnation road! At this moment, the heavens were roaring and trembling. All living beings in the world were trembling and wanted to kneel down. I don''t know why, there was a sense of sadness. The black beast murmured with a crying voice: "your back to all sentient beings is because you have been fighting in the front all your life. What you have to face is the most powerful and invincible enemy. Behind you is the pure land, and in front of you, the heavens are burning, the circuit is full of blood, and there is no amount of killing and looting. Behind you, all souls live forever. This is you, back to all sentient beings!" The black beast was trembling and crying. It knew that after the bell rang, it didn''t have to use up its last strength. On this day, all creatures heard the bell in the sky and on the earth. An extremely ancient existence was awakened with a trembling voice: "that man, his clock rang again!" Even including the first mountain, the ninth and others were shocked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1318

    The man was lying on the corpse clock and could no longer get up. He had died for many years. The glory of that year and the bright past had become a cloud of history.


    However, his residual clock was trembling, moving and roaring. At this moment, it shook the sky and the earth!


    The remnant bell still has a spirit. The clock waves sweep through the sky. The first mountain, the major forbidden areas, and even the more mysterious creatures in different places are all shocked and inexplicable.


    Because the bell is too grand and majestic. More importantly, it has a boundless background. How many years and times have it been? It doesn''t belong to this era, but it can ring again.


    Vaguely, the invincible man who turned his back to all sentient beings, was invincible all his life, made great progress all the way and pushed the world of heaven again!


    The bell roared. At this time, it echoed in the sky and underground, frightening all places. Even the great evil spirits, fog and dark creatures from other places were thrilled and could not help trembling.


    Although the glorious golden age and the era of several heavenly emperors walking together have passed away, people who have really witnessed that era and the strong who have seen that period of history books are all trembling. Some people are really amazing. They should be admired, admired and awed at all times.


    "Unfortunately, he died after all. Otherwise, who will compete?" Some people sigh that this is definitely a living creature that has lived for a long time, and the origin is unimaginable!


    Some people were full of tears. It was a veteran. His limbs were mutilated, injured and could not be healed. Now he was very excited and his voice trembled: "the emperor of heaven fell in that year. For so long, his bell rang again..."


    "The emperor''s life is gone. When and where can I see your supreme style again? Can you come back?"


    Some people lamented that they had died soon, but today they were awakened by the bell, shocked and worried, and shed tears.


    At this time, the whole world was shocked. Even in this world, the creatures in all parts of the sun had no idea of the origin of the bell and the person at all, but now after hearing the bell, there was still a sense of sadness and some emotion was mobilized.


    In a trance, people felt that it was an ancient sage who should be solemnly sacrificed, but he was forgotten by the world and buried by time.


    "Boom!"


    There is no doubt that the bell is unparalleled. Although it does not attack other parts of the world, it is aimed at the creatures on the road of reincarnation.


    There are a group of reincarnation hunters, all of whom are experts and strong, but they all burst open as soon as the clock wave spread out.


    This is extremely shocking. It should be noted that it is a reincarnation hunter. He often dares to visit various religions in person to capture the great people who escape reincarnation and reincarnate with memory.


    But now, they are like scarecrows and ants. They are too fragile. Under this clock wave, they are shocked into powder and nothing.


    A group of reincarnation hunters lost their form and spirit. They didn''t even turn up a splash. They died miserably in an instant.


    There is also the strange ancient road, which was broken at the first time. The strong man standing on it and shining with bright golden light all over, and the terrorist creature who wants to win the three raw drugs, is now blown open.


    What kind of prestige is this?


    The water on the reincarnation road is too deep, and its origin is ancient and can not be verified. This person can control and control a group of hunters, and his identity and strength are naturally very considerable.


    But now, he himself has disintegrated, and his blood is splashing everywhere!


    You know, once such a person is born, some of the ancestors of Yangjian religions will be afraid and trembling, and they need to meet him in person.


    Now, his body exploded, his soul was shattered by the impact of the clock wave, and then burned. He was about to turn into ashes and die miserably.


    "You... This broken clock..."


    At the last moment, he was in fear. He was weakly shaking his soul, because he remembered the ancient books he had read and knew exactly who it was!


    The man''s Big Bell once rang through the sky and the earth. All families were awed. Who could compete?


    It''s him?!


    With his back to all living beings, he was always moving forward, opening up territory, fighting and bloody battles with unknown extraterritorial creatures, and pushing all enemies.


    It''s a legend. It''s the supreme one in the myth. Who dares to disrespect and who dares to attack the front?


    "Oh, how dare you blaspheme the emperor''s corpse and be so presumptuous to us?"


    Sure enough, the simultaneous interpreting of the cold monster of the black monster was like legend. Why did it not recognize it?


    This is the black monster that used to follow the emperor of heaven!


    On the broken reincarnation Road, there was a tremor of regret and fear from the blood fog and burning soul light. The strong man was depressed and afraid. He knew he was finished.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even the people behind you can''t come out! Unless those things at the end of reincarnation jump out, people will be afraid and alert. "


    The black beast opens.


    The clock wave vibrated, and the extended reincarnation road broke inch by inch, and then exploded. It was completely destroyed, which was too terrible.


    That is an ancient road extending from a mysterious place. Since ancient times, who can destroy it?


    However, the man lying on the broken clock didn''t move. The weapon that used to follow him sounded gently, and the clock wave broke the ancient road.


    The strong on the ancient road died miserably, and the blood and residual souls were wiped out by Zhong Bo.


    This is terrible. This person has something to do with the forces on the road of reincarnation, but now he can''t go to reincarnation even if he dies miserably.


    Buzz!


    However, at this moment, a fog appeared on the destroyed reincarnation Road, which was very strange, and a dark hole appeared, revealing a ragged flag.


    This is a remnant. It looks like a soul summoning flag. It''s very old and badly damaged. It''s only a small section. It''s dark all over. It seems to be coming out from the deepest part of hell. It''s dark and frightening with the breath of boundless Yin and cold.


    "What, is this thing? It came out again! "


    At this time, the black giants in the collapsed world were surprised and nervous. It was obvious that it recognized the black ragged soul calling flag.


    When!


    At this moment, the residual clock shook again, and the clock wave swept out, many times more violent than just now.


    Finally, without a sound, the bell wave met the soul calling flag, annihilated in situ, and burst into a startling hole. The scene was terrible.


    At this time, not to mention other creatures, that is, Tianzun and Daneng, it is estimated that they will be evaporated in an instant and become the dust of history.


    However, this attack did not spread, all occurred in front of the soul summoning flag, and then disappeared completely.


    In the end, the black and incomplete soul calling flag disappeared into the black hole and disappeared directly. Heaven and earth returned to Qingming.


    "There is something suspected in the depths of the samsara road. The forerunners of that year engraved words on this road and warned future generations. They really should speak one by one."


    The black beast opens.


    At that time, the forerunner sat in a copper coffin and sailed across the sea alone. However, he suspected that there was anything else in the depths of the reincarnation Road, but he looked for it, looked for it, but didn''t find it.


    The black giant beast, its owner and several heavenly emperors also went deep into the war. However, when they finally hit the Bank of the soul River, they only found a clue, and then broke the clue.


    The dark soul calling flag may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    "No matter what, the heavens have fought, the gods have killed, what enemies have not seen, what opponents have not fought, and... This is not our time after all. If there are changes, we can''t control so much."


    Then, the black giant beast was in great pain. His eyes were dim and his old eyes were dim. Looking at the man lying on the dead clock, it felt a burst of heartache and sadness. Can it be saved?


    That''s the emperor''s life. Sansheng medicine may not succeed!


    Moreover, the remnant clock vibrated just now. It smelled the smell of decay, which made it feel very sad.


    In the past, that man was so great and invincible that he stood in bloom all his life. Who could have thought that he would fall down and die in the last battle, even his body rotted.


    This is unimaginable. In its impression, this man is unparalleled and can never die. He will always stand at the highest place in the world and is an insurmountable monument.


    However, the reality is very cruel. The golden generation withered like this. Several heavenly emperors are separated by life and death.


    In fact, at the moment, the outside world has already been in an uproar, the whole world is shocked, all trembling, and there are big earthquakes everywhere.


    Many people have seen that a group of reincarnators were killed and turned into ashes like mole ants, and the person in charge of them was also directly exploded, that is, the circuit of that round was broken and destroyed. What great power is this?


    This should be one of several creatures that have shaken all ages, ancient and modern? Some people guess so.


    Some very ancient beings, after being awakened, tremble their lips, silently say a name, and then tremble.


    Some people miss that time and feel sad for the master of the disabled clock. Others are afraid. In fear, the man once made the heavens tremble when he was alive!


    At the scene, Chu Feng saw it vividly and sighed for a while. He even died. This man still has such power. It''s really terrible. It''s really against the sky.


    This is the breaking of the reincarnation Road, which is caused by the ringing of its residual clock!


    "I''ll cross you this life!" The black giant beast said loudly. Although it was very weak, it now strengthened its spirit and straightened its rickety back. It did not hesitate to sacrifice itself and try to save the man.


    Whoosh!


    No one stopped him. He finally brought the three raw herbs to his eyes. With a bang, he threw the small black wooden spear into the medicine stove.


    Inside, there are all kinds of peerless medicinal materials and minerals, which have begun to boil. They smell delicious. It is a big medicine that can change the fate of the strong.


    These materials may no longer be able to collect the second stove. If several heavenly emperors had not walked in the world in the past, they would not be able to collect such a big stove of medicine.


    Chu Feng looked eagerly. Through the projection, he could see the every move of the black giant beast. It was a pity that his small black wooden spear had completely become a medicinal material.


    He sighed in his heart that it was his weapon for self-defense.


    "Eh, where are people? I still want to see the real face of the young man who provides Sansheng medicine." While refining medicine, the black giant beast urged a strange fire, while looking for it, projected it down, looking for Chu Feng.


    Then it said, "come out, I believe you must still be nearby. If you don''t come out, I''ll dig three feet and let the foragers search inch by inch!"


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while. He was really at the scene. The stone jar he was hiding was indeed extremely against the sky. Even the divine consciousness of the black giant beast was shielded.


    However, the shape of this stone jar is too special. If the forager is asked to dig the soil, he can indeed be found.


    Seeing the forager move, Chu Feng was helpless and finally appeared on the surface. Of course, he put away the stone jar at the first time.


    "My eyes are a little dazzled recently. I can''t see the scenery clearly. Get closer!" The black monster stared at Chu Feng. The more he stared, the more strange he looked.


    At the same time, he threatened Chu Feng and quickly showed his true face to let him see it clearly.


    "Why don''t you just come here!"


    In the end, it reluctantly used its own means to engrave void symbols and use teleportation to bring Chu Feng to its own near.


    Moreover, it has been carried out vigorously and directly into action.


    "Where... Is this?"


    The next moment, Chu Feng was in doubt. He was inexplicably transmitted to a dark space, which was by no means the world where the black giant beast was located.


    "Er, I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m a little angry. Don''t worry, you''ll appear in front of me the next moment. After all, I was an array emperor with great attainments in those years!"


    Said the black beast, and then he shot again.


    But the next moment, Chu Feng was confused. He found that he came to a hazy mist world and felt farther away from the black monster.


    He can still see each other''s projection, but the two seem to be separated by hundreds of millions of miles of time and space.


    "Where is this?"


    "Er, mistakes, why are there so many deviations? I''ve made another mistake. When it comes to the critical moment, there''s a problem with the transmission. It''s the opposite! " The black beast whispered to himself. He didn''t realize it at all. He began to stir up again to bring Chu Feng to his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, Chu Feng was speechless. This time, it was even more outrageous. The projection of the black beast became more and more blurred. It was almost unreal. Obviously, the two were farther away.


    "God man, emperor, where are you taking me?"


    "Keep quiet!" The black beast was impatient. In fact, he blushed a little. He covered up his embarrassment there and made another mistake.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Chu Feng disappeared again and appeared in an inexplicable ancient land. He was almost crying. The black giant beast was too unreliable. If he went on like this, he had to lose his transmission.


    How will he get back then? Is a person wandering in the boundless desolation and destruction of the broken universe?


    "My array has been invincible since ancient times and today. My emperor is the first in heaven and earth. How can I make mistakes?!" The black beast opened his mouth, a little unconvinced, and covered up his embarrassment.


    Next, after two more transmissions, Chu Feng turned white. He found that he was going to lose the final contact with the original coordinates. He really didn''t know where he was going.


    "Why don''t you wait there and let me save the emperor!" The black monster finally stopped and gave up. He threw Chu Feng alone in the unknown dead of the broken Dark Universe. He began to concentrate on refining medicine.


    Chu Feng''s face was green and white. I really don''t know whether to be glad that he finally stopped or cry. What''s this called? He was inexplicably exiled in a foreign land?!


    I don''t know how long later, he saw the vague projection of the black giant beast. After refining the medicine, he trembled and walked to the man lying on the residual clock. The black giant beast stood like a man, but he was seriously hunchbacked and holding the medicine stove to save the man.


    It wants to sacrifice itself for the resurrection of this man, but it doesn''t know whether this man can really live after his death.


    When!


    As it approached, the remnant bell sounded very grand, but there was no hostility. It was obviously familiar with the black beast, like an old friend greeting, and shook the sky and the earth again.


    Even though Chu Feng was infinitely far away, he heard the trembling sound of the clock wave.


    At this time, he felt that time was boundless and endless. The man''s Avenue was unfathomable and boundless. It was too terrible!


    "You must... Resurrect. I''ll bring you back in this life!" The black beast''s voice trembled. Its body was trembling. Afraid of failure, it picked up the man and filled his mouth with big medicine.


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible to get close to this man. Even if he died, he would be shocked into powder by his breath. However, this black giant beast was raised by him, stained with his breath, and would not be attacked or erased.


    "I beg you, you must rise!" It is crying, praying and murmuring, rolling down muddy old tears.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1319

    The black beast looked at the direction where Chu Feng disappeared and said to himself, "I''m too old to see clearly. If I send you away, it can be regarded as leaving a hope that is not hope. If you are strange, it can also be regarded as leaving a hope before I die."


    Then, it looked down at the familiar but silent man of countless times.


    For a time, it almost burst into tears. It once pushed the men''s words in the sky and on the earth. How could it fall to this step? It makes its heart and hair sour and has endless sadness.


    "Please, open your eyes and reproduce the world. How many difficult years, how many dark moments, we have experienced, please, we must live! "


    The black beast was trembling and his lips were trembling. He was very afraid and worried that the worst thing would happen.


    After countless times, it has finally gathered enough medicine. All its efforts and efforts must be verified at this moment.


    The medicine fragrance is very special, which makes the void tremble. This is no longer a herb in the general sense. It is like refining the Tao and competing with God for life. The world is roaring and shaking.


    The middle-aged man was disheveled and covered with blood. He had long dried up. He finally faced all sentient beings, but he died and had no vitality.


    Moreover, there was a strong smell of decay on his body. It is difficult to imagine how the body of a Heavenly Emperor could be rotten and wiped out from the world.


    In the first World War of that year, it was impossible to guess that everything he experienced exceeded the limit that monks could face.


    Even if he was respected as the emperor of heaven, he still fell to this step. At that darkest moment, in the desperate era of the past, he stood in front and paid the most terrible price.


    The man who once crushed the enemies of the heavens and had Jue Feng at the end of the road, but his final outcome was so cruel.


    The black giant beast fed him medicine. The special medicine fragrance diffused, which resonated with the world, and then trembled. A special life field appeared in this area.


    If ordinary creatures die and keep their remains, now they directly want Nirvana and regeneration, and they will reappear in the world!


    But now, it was the emperor''s life that was contested. It was too difficult. With a bang, this special world exploded, and the sky was broken.


    "We must succeed and live!" The black beast was eager and afraid, and his muddy old eyes were full of fear and fear of failure.


    The smell of the liquid medicine was actually fading, so it was difficult to pour it down, and the most terrible thing was that a mouthful of black smelly blood flowed out of the man''s mouth.


    It is this bloody blood that has diluted the essence of medicine, the essence of annihilation, and made it dim.


    "No!"


    The black monster was frightened. His old eyes were full of unwilling and horror. For a time, his eyes were a little godless and scared.


    "How can it be so? To live, how many people are waiting for you to reappear in the world. Although the people of our era died and sat in the years, many people''s last hope is to expect you to resurrect! "


    After the black giant beast''s black and red rotten blood ran out, it filled the liquid again, took several big bites, and finally had a special fragrance again.


    The man''s rotten taste faded, which made him happy and tremble with excitement. This stove of medicine was really effective.


    At this time, the top of this dark heaven and earth exploded again with a bang. A furnace of big medicine affected the vitality of heaven and earth, and a huge and hazy life magnetic field rotated. I don''t know who to compete with and gather with that person again!


    "It works. It will succeed!" The black beast is more and more firm, hoping that the man can recover, open his eyes and return to the world again.


    At this moment, endless light rain spilled from the furnace of liquid medicine and shrouded here. With the black beast pouring medicine into the man''s mouth, the fragrance became stronger and stronger.


    The rotten smell is covered, and there is a lot of vitality here.


    At the same time, it is also extremely terrible. There is continuous thunder in the sky, and the heaven and earth are pierced. It seems that there is some power and something to come.


    "Come back, you''ve been invincible. It''s hard to trap you even at the end of death. I believe you''re not really leaving. You''re still, just sleeping, and you''ll wake up!"


    The Yin wind howled, and there were countless visions of heaven and earth. It seemed that an era and a whole ancient history fell from that day. All kinds of pictures were too terrible. For a time, the blood rain was torrential, and the darkness fell towards the middle-aged man.


    The black beast filled him with medicine. There was fear, worry and despair in his eyes. It kept shouting the word resurrection.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were dark, and there was only a hazy light near the man. It was a furnace of big medicine emitting unimaginable vitality. A furnace still contained the breath of life in a world.


    "Finally to this moment, this life I cross you, return your kindness!"


    The black beast''s voice trembled. When it came to this step, it had to fulfill its oath. Even if it died, it had to try and make the last effort.


    It will burn its own soul light, condense the mark and breath of the man in its life, return it to him, and revive him with this furnace of great medicine!


    At this time, a little divine awn bloomed in its dim old eyes. It looked back and looked in the direction of Chu Feng''s disappearance.


    "Stay away from here. I hope I''m right in a trance. Now, no one wants to see me end. I''m going on my way alone."


    It whispered, some ended, but also some sad. It used to be overbearing, brilliant and looked down on thousands of families, but now it is getting late. In order to save this man, it does not hesitate to give anything.


    Vaguely, Chu Feng felt like a pair of eyes without essence and spirit. He looked here across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space.


    "Burn my soul light, illuminate the ancient road of Diluo, and lead you back!"


    At this moment, the black beast took action.


    Its body from the inside out, from the body out of the flame, that is the soul light is being lit, the faint beat, reflecting its aging face.


    At this time, it has no pain, but only peace.


    It thought too much of them. How energetic they were in those years. In an era when they could not become immortals, they cut against the sky and embarked on the road of longevity.


    At that time, they all succeeded in teaching and killed Xianyu. Since then, they have made great progress all the way.


    At that time, it was so powerful that some enemies wanted to subdue it, but it was spoiled by a group of people in turn, carrying sedan chairs and serving around it.


    At that time, it was very domineering and never gave in. It was so urgent that even its own people and emperors dared to bite, and they still chased and killed all over the world.


    When recalling these, it grinned and smiled silently, and then it cried again. Those beautiful youth, the era that people miss, their brilliance and their brilliance, were finally buried in the years, and the golden generation came to an end.


    This was unthinkable in the past. No one would believe that they were withering away. If they were far away in the years, they would decline and disappear one day.


    Everyone thinks that they are destined to be eternal and can not be surpassed. Even the gods have killed them. Who else can help them?


    Think of those laughter, think of the brilliance of yesterday, its face with a peaceful smile, it is more and more calm, without a trace of dying or passing sadness.


    However, although it has a bright life, it also has regrets. After all, it can''t see the resurrection of the man in front of it, so it can only go on the road first.


    At the same time, it also thought of some old things in the past, those sad and tearful past, the God King in white and the unyielding emperor, who set out early.


    And the children it likes and focuses on training. They have grown up, but what''s the end of them?


    Among them, there are the descendants of the emperor of heaven, the blood of the combination of the Taiyin and the sun, the born son and the flawless Tao fetus... All these are placed high hopes by it and watched them grow up.


    Finally, if they live up to their expectations, these people can be alone and shine in the world.


    However, before the last World War, the roads of these people were also broken. Some people shed blood and others fled to other countries. I don''t know the final outcome. Some people may be destined to be difficult to reproduce in the world and die completely.


    Thinking of these, he felt sad and wanted to cry. Those who were his children were the next generation of leaders carefully trained.


    "However, if someone survives, they will find you and make you reappear in the world!"


    In the end, it was gloomy with hope. Since it existed in ancient times, it believed that if the female emperor of the magnificent ancient scriptures crossed the bridge of life and death, they could also return to those people.


    "Burn my true soul, follow your way, take you home!"


    In peace, in the final picture of a man dying, the black beast is muttering to himself to bring the man back.


    In the fire, its old face is very clear. Although it looks calm, how can it really be reconciled? Not afraid of life and death, but I can''t see those old people after all.


    Although the times change, no matter how great the existence is, it will die one day. No one can last long. It will gradually go away and disappear into the world.


    However, it still feels sad for those people, not for itself, but just wants to see their brilliant continuation again.


    The flaming flame burns. Although it burns soul fire, its flesh is also drying up and decaying. Its body is more and more bent. It is rapidly aging and is about to die.


    At this time, the outside world was already in chaos.


    Not long ago, after the first mountain cut out the unparalleled sword light, now the man''s bell rang again, which really shocked all parts of Yangjian.


    Everyone is like being baptized and being eared by Huang Zhong Da Lv. It seems that they are being purified. They all roar in their ears and shake their souls.


    The oldest living creatures are whispering and shocked.


    Some people are also sad. They are disabled veterans who know the truth. They can''t have complete limbs in this life, because they are caused by the killing of the avenue.


    "Veterans don''t die, but fade away..." someone muttered to himself. When he heard the bell, he recovered. He was already full of tears. Such a person was trembling and said, "our spirit and spirit will always exist. Just don''t know if we can wait until you reappear in the world. There are few people left in our time."


    At this moment, in the dark heaven and earth, the black giant beast is sacrificing and burning his true soul. It has reached the last moment. At this time, it was also full of tears and reciting ancient war songs. It was like returning to the era when they were all powerful, and the golden generation reappeared. Finally, its eyes slowly dimmed, its lips did not move, and the whole head gradually fell down. It tried to lift it up. At last, it took a look at the man, but it failed. It was old and decaying. It had no strength, could no longer move, and was about to die forever. It knew that the moment it closed its eyes, it would never reappear, and no one could save it, because it completely burned its soul. At this moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes! He raised his head. In an instant, the heaven and earth collapsed, the wind and cloud faded, the torrential blood rain flowed back, the sun and moon were shining, the sky was broken, and the earth sank! But... His eyes were so ruthless that they sent out two terrible and ruthless cold beams, which made the heavens tremble. Also, go ahead and write. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1320

    Heaven and earth burst open, like an apocalypse!


    The sky collapsed and the heavy earth sank, just like reaching the end of the universe and the end of time. Everything will be destroyed and no longer exist.


    All this is because the man was resurrected. He opened his eyes. A pair of pupils are so strange to erase all things in the sky.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the sky collapsed, the Yin wind howled, the blood rain poured out of the sky, and it was dark between heaven and earth!


    This scene is too terrible, just like the recovery of the world''s demons. They want to kill all sentient beings and disturb the ancient, modern and future.


    The black beast palpitates and then shudders.


    Because the cold beam of the eyes, so cruel and ruthless, is definitely not the emperor it is familiar with.


    It''s like another soul!


    However, it has no strength now. Its head falls down and can''t look up. It just feels the biting chill and looks at it.


    The black monster is desperate. It tries to live and wants to hold on for more moments, just to see the person it admires and knows.


    But now, who did it save?


    This is not its emperor!


    It hated in its heart. The fact was so cold and cruel. Did it summon the ghost of its opponent and return the sun by the body of the emperor of heaven?


    Or is it that this creature, full of malice, tyranny and boundless killing power, originally lived in the body of the emperor of heaven?


    Now get the chance, it''s revived and fully alive?


    The black beast wanted to shout, but its throat was dry, and it was difficult to make even the weakest sound. Its soul was about to run out, leaving only a little bit.


    How many times did it and many people do their best to collect such a big pot of medicine, and finally did not save the people it wanted to save, but let the enemy recover?


    Darkness enveloped the earth, and when the dark hour came, the blood rain poured into the sky, which was extremely terrible and rushed out of the earth.


    In addition, lightning and thunder, bloody lightning interwoven one after another in the dark and poured out heartily, which is very shocking.


    For a time, the former enemies and the remains of some ancient people blurred in their memory actually emerged in the dark blood lightning and suspended in the dark air.


    It''s like coming from outside and appearing here.


    The black giant beast struggled to keep the last fire of life alive. When it saw these creatures and visions, it was ready to split its eyes.


    Many are enemies. What did it do?


    Saved the enemy and attracted the remnant souls of the enemy?


    "No!"


    It can only roar out a word like this. When it reaches the outside, it is very weak and almost inaudible. It is unbearable. This is an unbearable end.


    In front of it, the middle-aged man was cold and heartless, but he didn''t start with it for a time. He just looked down coldly and looked at it.


    The boundless black fog appeared. The middle-aged man was like the Lord of the world. It was too terrible. The breath from his mouth and nose exploded the sky.


    "No, is this the legendary dark... Awakening? No! "


    The black beast cried weakly, extremely angry and regretful. It was afraid, extremely afraid, and extremely regretful. If so, it would be better not to save the emperor of heaven.


    Did it lead to the darkness of the emperor of heaven and the emergence of the opposite side in the world? It will be extremely terrible and the lethality will be amazing.


    In particular, if you meet an old friend and don''t know why, even if the other two or three heavenly emperors come back to life, I''m afraid they will also encounter an accident and die miserably in their hands.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt uneasy in the far unknown broken universe, because the projection of the black giant beast was dim just now.


    Moreover, it was so sudden and disappeared directly.


    Is this leaving him here to live and die?


    However, there seems to be some secret in this place, which is very strange. Looking at the star graves and the boundless huge debris at the end of the dark universe, he feels that it seems to record an ancient history, which is worth reading.


    However, he was still strongly uncomfortable when he was thrown in a foreign land.


    In particular, he always felt that there were inexplicable fluctuations in the projected world, which stirred up again and made his scalp numb.


    What''s happening there? He was full of wishful thinking and suspicion.


    At this time, in the dark heaven and earth, the blood lightning became more and more terrible. It seemed to fall from the ignorant era, across the ages and interweave into this heaven and earth.


    The man with disheveled hair has stood up and stood by the remnant clock. His eyes are more and more terrible. Every time he turns his head and changes direction, his eyes will penetrate the void.


    Its every move affects the time and space of heaven and earth. Countless corpses emerge in mid air and float here, as if they were following his lead.


    "Emperor, where are you?!"


    The black beast called, it was about to die. After burning its soul light, it struggled to this moment. It was a miracle. It just didn''t want to die and wanted to have a more look, but it didn''t expect to wait until it was not the person it knew, but the enemy!


    Maybe it''s a dark man.


    The middle-aged man looked down at him indifferently, then slowly raised a hand and was about to grasp it. He was ruthless and had no intention of killing.


    When!


    At this moment, the residual clock moved and roared autonomously. A clock wave was extremely dazzling, as if it could rewrite the destiny and cut off the ancient and modern!


    The clock waves turned into ripples and hit the man''s body.


    He was shocked suddenly, and in an instant, his action was stiff, and a soft clock wave also rushed into the black beast to renew its life.


    At this time, the residual soul fire of the black giant beast that was about to be extinguished was temporarily stationary, leaving the last "breath", and it raised its head hard and looked at the man.


    What''s this about him? The eyes are dark purple, deep and evil!


    "It''s not darkness, it shouldn''t be blackening, but... There''s a big problem!" It trembled because there were other things besides dark energy, gray matter, etc.


    In those years, they encountered too many strange things!


    When!


    The remnant clock shook again, the bloody lightning scattered all over the sky, the boundless darkness was torn, and the clock waves washed away the world.


    The most amazing thing is that the dark purple in his eyes is receding, and his body shakes violently. His flesh seems to be resisting something.


    Obviously, there is still a rotten smell, which has not completely recovered its vitality. However, the flesh body is like a spirit, resisting and blocking something.


    The residual clock shook again, and at the last moment it turned into a light, connected with the middle-aged man, blending with each other and roaring.


    At this time, the middle-aged man took back his big hand and didn''t take the last bit of the ghost of the black beast.


    Moreover, he slowly raised his hand and grabbed it towards his heart. A stream of black blood came out, and then a piece of purple blood with blue light splashed again.


    Wheeze!


    A breath of destruction emerged. The big bang in the universe was all because the middle-aged man was moving. His body seemed to have an instinct to erase what didn''t belong to him in his body.


    In an instant, the hand glowed. Is that the reappearance of the divine power of the past? When the black beast saw it, tears rolled down, as if he had returned to that eventful period again.


    Pale palm, suddenly a shock, the man''s body emitted a terrible smoke, accompanied by a strange and terrible cry, like a living creature falling, something was erased and erased.


    Finally, the man slowly fell down again, turned his back to the black beast, and fell on the remnant clock which was gradually quiet.


    A rotten smell came out again, and all the fragrance of the middle-aged man''s body that had been brought by the absorption of Sansheng medicine disappeared.


    The black beast mourned. It knew that it had failed this time and did not save the middle-aged man.


    But soon, in despair, it gave birth to a ray of hope and trembled.


    "It has been recorded in the past that the body is as important as the soul. The body may also have some primitive instinct that can replace the soul to dominate the true self. Just now... Did you come back?"


    However, no one responded to it.


    At this time, it really can''t hold on. The vitality given by the residual clock is collapsing, and the residual bit of soul light is disappearing.


    However, the residual clock shook again, and the man''s body was shaking. I don''t know whether it was the clock wave or he moved himself.


    At the same time, the residual clock glowed and resonated with the man. Both of them were trembling. It''s hard to say whether it was the old weapon or the man''s body pulsating on itself.


    At the end, the bell rang long, the man''s body lit up, like refining something, and a drop of liquid slowly floated up.


    "My breath, my soul light energy?" The black beast was shocked and whispered before he died.


    The drop of liquid silently disappeared into its mouth and disappeared into its body. It felt that the soul light burned by itself and the original material melted out came back.


    Not only that, but also a drop of liquid medicine, submerged into its body, nourishes its already dry body, which is about to turn into dust.


    It was Sansheng medicine. It was given to the man. He was worried that the dosage was not enough, but now he was fed back.


    "Is that you, residual clock and spirit, helping me?" The black monster was rescued at the last moment when it was on the verge of death. It looked suspiciously at the remnant clock.


    With a soft sound, the residual clock was silent.


    However, the black beast finally moved twice when he found the man''s body.


    "Emperor!"


    It shouted and burst into tears for a moment. It felt that the emperor''s life had returned!


    "It''s you. You must have come back, but why haven''t you awakened and come back to life!" It shook the rotten body.


    "Did you save me from dying like this?"


    "Or is it just your physical instinct that sheltered me again?"


    The black beast wailed. It knew that, in any case, it was a failure this time. The man couldn''t really return to the world.


    However, at the moment of despair, there are big waves in his heart. The emperor''s life is suspected to reappear, or there is the instinct of the former Emperor in this flesh. This is hope. It firmly believes that one day this man will reappear and come back¡° This is only Sansheng medicine, not Sansheng emperor medicine. It seems that the year and material are not enough this time. I want to find Sansheng emperor medicine! " When it came to this, it bent and stood up, projected into the broken primitive universe where Chu Feng was, and made a sound¡° I''ll give you a task, or I''ll curse you all my life! " Chu Feng was looking for and exploring. Hearing the speech, he suddenly looked up. He saw that the black monster appeared again and became clear. But what is the other party saying? Give him a task, or curse him? What''s this called? This unlucky black monster asked him to work and threatened him like this¡° Why? " He muttered¡° If you don''t do it, you''ll be miserable! " The black beast showed a broken but snow-white tooth¡° Are you a dog? Turn your face when you say it? " Chu Feng wanted to say so, but he was stunned to find that after seeing it really this time, it was really a big black dog. Then he shut up¡° First, go and find me Sansheng emperor medicine! " First, is there no second? Chu Feng squinted at it and whispered¡° Well, thank you for reminding me. There is indeed a second one. " The big black dog shook his head, bent down, carried his paws and said. Say! Chu Feng thought of a curse¡° I''ll give you a clue to find the empress! " At this moment, the big black dog was very solemn and serious, like talking about a big event enough to rewrite the ancient history of heaven and earth¡° Huh? " Suddenly, the big black dog felt his side, and the man''s body seemed to move again. What''s the matter? Is there a strange change? It had a burst of heart hair, and then, for the first time, it opened the spatial coordinate position somewhere. In a trance, it seemed to see an ancient bronze coffin floating¡° Stop evil! " It first scolded and then shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1321

    The big black dog was afraid and worried about the corpse change of the middle-aged man around him. Because he just moved again, he resolutely opened an inexplicable space and vaguely saw a copper coffin there.


    In fact, it was just the last imprint of the copper coffin, which had been materialized, manifested and suppressed in the vast, dark and cold depths of the universe.


    At that time, the copper coffin was far away. I didn''t know the starting point or the end point. It floated alone.


    Now the big black dog directly opens this space and wants to go in with a middle-aged man.


    "Wait a minute, send me back!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He saw the bronze coffin, the projection and the momentum surprised him.


    Chu Feng felt familiar to him. In the spiritual mark he saw on the 9th, there was this coffin, burying a person. He didn''t know the starting point, the end point, and traveled aimlessly.


    "Those two terms agreed?" Asked the black beast.


    Chu Feng wanted to beat the dog very much. It was a complete accident to get the black small wooden spear. Where can he find the more outrageous Sansheng imperial medicine?


    Moreover, who is the female emperor? He has never seen or heard of it.


    "That kind of medicine must be in the most dangerous place in the world. Sansheng medicine will rise to imperial medicine. It must be related to the era before the emperor fell. If it does exist, it must be in the most evil place. Only in this way can it have the soil for its survival!" Black monster speculation.


    Chu Feng cursed that everyone should walk around this place and let him collect medicine?


    And the creatures of this level are afraid of the black giant beast. They all talk like this. They don''t have to think about it. It''s a place where there are ten dead and no life.


    "Unfortunately, in those years, we entered reincarnation and killed the dark and turbid soul river. We thought we had reached the final pass. Now it seems that there is still a way hidden in the front. It is not the final pass. Perhaps there are clues and records of the secrets before the fall of the Emperor."


    It shook its head. It was a great pity that they must have been very close to the final pass, but they didn''t reach and kill the end after all.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned green. Is the dog crazy?


    Where is he going to find medicine?


    "The stalker once engraved words in the depths of reincarnation and left a message for future generations, so that everyone should be alert. The reincarnation may change at its best. As expected, what he said is true." The black beast meditated and talked to himself. He was thinking about something.


    In those years, they entered the terrible soul River and kept moving forward. On a certain reef, they saw inscriptions and the warning words of the former walker.


    Unfortunately, the former Walker was just skeptical. He hurried on the road and found no evidence.


    The big black dog is hairy. He knows the power of the man. He sits on the copper coffin alone and sees the world of the heavens stained with blood. How strong is it before he leaves? However, even the man was negligent at that time and did not capture the strangeness of reincarnation.


    The black beast seriously doubted that there was something that could not be left with terror before the fall of the emperor. The level was too high. Otherwise, how could the former Walker not find it.


    Of course, the forerunner should be aware, otherwise he will not warn future generations.


    "Even he thinks the problem may be very serious. How terrible is it to leave a message for warning? Unfortunately, he has a more important mission and is not allowed to travel far. "


    The big black dog thought and thought a lot.


    Because it is rumored that the so-called reincarnation was dug up by the former Walker and opened up from the ruins before the fall of the emperor.


    At that time, the former Walker was too pitiful and desolate. His parents and children sacrificed and his brother''s blood sacrifice. A group of old people withered. Only a few veterans followed him, but they all died in the end. There were almost no familiar people in the sky.


    He wants to play reincarnation in order to resurrect and see those people again.


    Finally, he found clues from the era before the fall of the emperor.


    But are the resurrected people, the creatures found again, or those old people? Or the one who the forerunner really wanted to see again?


    Because there is a paradox!


    If you believe in reincarnation, you do believe in the reincarnated person.


    But if you don''t believe it, are they the people you found?


    The middle-aged man around the black beast had a fierce argument with another emperor of heaven and had a serious discussion with the female emperor.


    It is complex and terrible, with great terror that is difficult to understand and imagine.


    If you don''t believe in reincarnation, if you don''t verify the most terrible things, but only understand and explain reincarnation from the bad side of neutrality, the consequences are also very heavy.


    Some people think that you can be unparalleled, pass through the ancient and advance, and be invincible in heaven and earth. However, if you play reincarnation and create a pure land again, the person you find may only carry the memory of that year, but in fact, you have changed the carrier.


    It''s like copying and rewriting information into that carrier.


    But is that really the person of that year?


    Does the forerunner believe in reincarnation?


    Perhaps, he knows more deeply. He knows everything. He still has no regrets. He just wants to see those familiar faces and faces again.


    Because he is too lonely and desolate alone.


    However, he should understand everything, so after Deng Tian Tian, he once again traveled across the sea alone in a copper coffin, bathed in the blood of his ancestors, ran through all the roads, went to fight and fight.


    "No wonder his back is so lonely..." whispered the black beast.


    However, it thought of another theory. It doesn''t believe in reincarnation, but it can firmly believe in its own strength and reunite everything in the end!


    The fragmented body, the lost years, the soul light burned through the ages, may all be reunited?


    The black beast shook his head and stopped thinking about the old story of the former walker.


    "Sansheng imperial medicine may also be under the quadrupole floating soil, which is also the soil for its survival. We also killed there in those years, but unfortunately, we regret it now. There should be another heaven and earth below, as well as the last checkpoint and unknown secret place."


    The big black dog reflected here. He seriously suspected that these places were terrible and strange, and they didn''t explore to the end.


    However, now they are unable to fight, dead and withered.


    Even then, it also cost too much energy and extremely heavy price, and even the blood of the emperor of heaven was splashing!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "those who are difficult to be buried in the sky, bury the floating earth of the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, lead the fire of the sky, accept the ancient inflammation and burn it!"


    "Well, you really know some strange things. I''ve heard such anecdotes?"


    At that time, it and several heavenly emperors also went for this statement and wanted to explore the strangeness and dig out something. However, after the tragic fight and shopping in the end, they didn''t find what they wanted to explore. Now it seems that it''s a pity that most of them are close at hand, but they missed it!


    The big black dog is regretting. In those years, if he insisted and looked for it carefully, he might be able to kill into another piece of dense soil.


    Sometimes, there is a layer of window paper missing from the truth, but it is inadvertently staggered.


    The big black dog reflected that several places in succession, such as the source of the soul River, such as the lower part of the quadrupole floating earth, seemed to have their own ultimate level. Now he realized this sign. They evacuated without further uncovering.


    Of course, if you really want to uncover it, if you really want to break in, it may be extremely tragic and doomed to be bloody!


    After all, the former Walker was negligent and did not notice that there were things left before the fall of the emperor, dormant.


    Whenever I think deeply, the black monster shudders. What is it, hiding in the place where the demons are at their utmost, and what is the picture?


    Whenever I think of the reincarnation road that existed before the fall of the emperor, the big black dog will be hairy. If heaven and earth were naturally generated, it would be just, and if someone built it, it would be terrible.


    Perhaps, sitting alone on the bronze coffin, the forerunner who went away was aware of something and wanted to take some action?


    In addition, there is the location of the quadrupole floating earth. What creatures are burned for? Also extremely evil and terror, can not guess, no less than the secret behind reincarnation.


    For a time, the big black dog thought a lot and wanted to be far away.


    Chu Feng looked at its projection eagerly. He didn''t expect it to solve his doubts. He wanted it to send himself back quickly. However, it was like a dead universe, dry and destroyed for many years.


    "Have you written down all the dense soil I just said? If there are Sansheng imperial medicine in the world, it will be in those three or five places. You should look for it carefully."


    The big black dog bared his teeth, revealing a mouth of snow-white but incomplete canine teeth. Laughing there, it was a little sinister. He clearly warned Chu Feng that if he couldn''t find it, he would be eroded by the strongest curse in history.


    Chu Feng really wants to find someone to have a good meal of black dog meat hot pot, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable. Of course, if he is allowed to beat the rickety black dog on the spot, he can breathe.


    It''s just that he can only think about it.


    For a time, he felt that the road ahead was boundless and his life was gloomy.


    It should be noted that neither the dog nor the so-called emperor in his mouth finally killed the last level and did not reveal the truth. How evil is that strange place? How can he break through?


    Is this dog abuse or human abuse?


    Chu Feng put facts, reasoned, and negotiated with the black beast. He was not crazy. He didn''t think that he could kill the ultimate place that no one had ever been to.


    The black giant beast carried his claws and said, "what''s this? You know, we''ve even killed celestial beings. Do you know what this creature is? The series is unimaginable, and has long been a fallen fairy king in an unusual sense. Now, it''s just for you to explore some ancient places under heaven. What is it? "


    Chu Feng wants to pick up its bald tail and throw it out. It''s so easy to say that it hasn''t explored to the end.


    And Chu Feng was convinced that behind the reincarnation and under the quadrupole floating soil, there must be terrible things that shake the past and the present, even the black giant beasts they had not explored.


    Moreover, who can be sure that things in those places are weaker than gods?


    When the black beast heard this, it was silent for a while. It was rare that it didn''t refute. If it wanted to be easy, it wouldn''t worry.


    "I don''t care. It''s up to you. This is your test. Who told you to have such a strange face? Hell, why don''t you come and let me see it carefully!"¡° You go, I don''t need you to send me back! " Chu Feng refused. He was a little hairy. He really didn''t dare to approach the dog. He didn''t know what he was going to do¡° Evil door! " The big black dog stared at him again and again. Chu Feng was creepy, and then shouted, "the second condition is to find a woman. You should be more detailed, and then you can rest assured and hurry on your way." When it comes to that woman, the black monster is solemn for a while, and then does not hesitate to praise, all kinds of praise and all kinds of admiration. What is so proud of the past and the present, what is magnificent, what is unparalleled, what surprises the time... "You said so well, is this still a man with flesh and blood? It seems unreal and does not exist in the years. Moreover, what do you ask me to do with this female emperor? I think I am too amazing and destined to be on a par with her in the future, So set me up to find her? " Hearing Chu Feng''s shameless words, the black beast was shocked for the first time. His face was petrified. If he stayed there, his chin would fall to the ground. For a long time, its chin clicked and recovered, its eyes glowed green, and said, "OK, for so many years, you are the first person to dare to speak like this. I''ll give you a picture of mountains and rivers. Go find it yourself, young man. I''ll take good care of you. If you''re strong enough, you can say it again directly in front of her." Looking at his green eyes, Chu Feng''s hair was straight. Although he was laughing, he felt full of malice. The dog was obviously harming him¡° What do you dare not do without what I dare not do? Pass on your so-called mountain and river mark. I''ve been waiting to get on the road! " Chu Feng said so at last¡° Good, good, good! " The big black dog even said three good words. His smile and snow-white canine teeth appeared together like endless malice. A map of mountains and rivers, a long mark of coordinates, disappeared into the heart of Chu Feng in an instant¡° OK, I''m on my way. How about giving me another ride? " Chu Feng said¡° OK, no problem. I''ll give you a ride. Let''s go. " The big black dog bared his teeth and had a thick smile on his face, but it was scary no matter how he looked. Is there another illusion in life? After getting rid of the state of severe cough, how do I feel that the update amount may be increased from tomorrow. Whispered, now this is a target. Do you take the initiative to get beaten? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1322

    Chu Feng always felt that it was wilting when he saw its expression. He didn''t hold a good idea. He suddenly had some hair.


    However, he could not help but let the black beast send him back. It was difficult for him to step out of the dead universe at his own level of evolution.


    "You took away my Chengdao weapon and cooked medicinal porridge, so there''s nothing you want to compensate me?" Chu Feng murmured to delay time. In fact, he was wondering whether the dog would trouble him.


    "It''s so fresh that someone has offered compensation to the emperor. For many years, there has never been such a person."


    The big black dog squinted at him. When his eyes opened and closed, the green light beam became more and more frightening. It was ill intentioned and stared at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was a little guilty when he saw it.


    He thinks it''s not good. The dog is not good. What does it mean? Does it mean that it never suffers losses and doesn''t know what the so-called compensation means?


    Although he wanted to cook a pot of black dog meat, Chu Feng couldn''t laugh.


    "Black boss, I was joking. I tell you, take me back quickly. I''ll find you imperial medicine immediately and visit the female emperor at the same time."


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to face it. He always thinks it''s no good to get along with it.


    The black beast had green eyes and stared at him for a long time. Finally, he sighed: "forget it. I wanted to have a good quarrel with you, but the imperial medicine is very important. I really can''t offend you. You are the first time that the emperor hasn''t had a wild goose like this since the founding of the world."


    After hearing this, Chu Feng really wanted to beat him. Originally, the dog wanted to rob him?


    What''s this called? I''m sorry. Scare him with the oldest curse and ask him to find Sansheng imperial medicine. Do you want to rob him privately?


    However, he is really guilty. He has a stone jar and three seeds, which can''t be seen and can''t be lost. In case he is taken away by the dog, it''s really meat steamed stuffed bun... Dog, Chu Feng thinks how can it be so suitable?


    It''s really in line with... Meat buns beat dogs!


    If that happens, there''s no place to cry.


    "Forget it, not only that, my emperor, I will also give you the broken weapon and give you the wooden spear." Said the black giant beast, sticking out a big claw and pulling it in the medicine pot, looking for a small black wooden spear.


    Chu Feng''s face is ugly. He has stewed porridge. Can he still get it out of the pot?


    "I tell you, actually, this time you pits me, what drugs are broken, but it doesn''t work at all, but it makes me cook a lot, and I lose a lot of essence of a pot of spirits. I estimate that the residual drug can be used more than once, and it will add some accumulation on my body. If I want to think about it, I will be angry."


    The big black dog said fiercely, bared his big white teeth, looked bad there and threw a rake.


    "I''m so..." Chu Feng felt that if he was higher than the black monster in evolution, he had to hold it down, beat it and let it cry its master.


    Not accepting it is not enough to calm people''s anger! Chu Feng thought so.


    "You what? What are you muttering about? What do you mean? " The big black dog stared at him again.


    Moreover, at this time, it really took the small black wooden spear out of the medicine stove, but it didn''t rot. it was still the same as before.


    "Anyway, this is also Sansheng medicine. If it''s not for the essence of this furnace of supreme treasure and can''t continue to be wasted, I have to refine a furnace of Sansheng life-saving medicine for myself."


    It licked its mouth and was a little reluctant.


    Then, there was a strange light in his eyes and said, "just because of my character, it''s not in line with my style to return this kind of thing after handling it!"


    Then, it immediately uttered a wheeze, bit on the small black wooden spear, and moved its mouth directly.


    "Ah?!" Chu Feng was stunned.


    Then he shouted out, because the wooden spear was deformed, and the dog''s mouth was too powerful. Were his teeth so sharp that even the strange black spear could bite?


    Chu Feng has done various experiments. The black wood spear is indestructible and can easily penetrate all obstacles!


    But now... His heart is dripping blood. The big dog is biting and wants to eat a piece.


    This is his natural bad temperament. He is hard to change. He is never willing to suffer losses. He wants to do everything together. The big black dog gnaws and snorts.


    "Bah, it''s really the same as recorded. If you eat it alone, it''s highly toxic? Fortunately, I was on guard and didn''t have a way. " The big black dog was angry.


    Chu Feng was completely speechless. He was really stunned.


    What kind of dog is this? I know it''s highly toxic. It may be dangerous, but it still has a mouth.


    Its character of not suffering losses, having to do a hand and pulling out the hair of wild geese makes it unbearable to let its black mouth, not believing in evil, so it has to try.


    In this regard, Chu Feng has only one evaluation. He deserves it. How can he not poison it? He has a hemiplegia.


    "Here you are!" The big black dog threw it over. The black wood spear ran through the void, hundreds of millions of miles apart, and was finally transmitted to Chu Feng''s eyes.


    Chu Feng copied it in his hand and looked at it quickly and carefully. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched. A row of tooth marks obviously appeared on the black wooden spear, and it was very deep!


    He was full of resentment. It was clearly a good and exquisite thing. As a result, it was like a dog eating it. What a special... It was the occasion again!


    "All right, take you back!" The black beast Road, where various preparations are made, needs to use its special doorway to open the large-scale transmission door.


    "Leave you!" Said the big black dog.


    A deep door appeared in front of Chu Feng, and then directly let him fall in a somersault, falling involuntarily.


    It''s a portal, but it''s actually a pit. He''s weightless. He feels the earth spinning. It''s like being kicked to the earth from the thirty-three heavy sky.


    "This time, I sent it with special care. I should not return it to the original place, but send it into the earth to find medicine and not die?" The black monster said with some guilt.


    Then it muttered, "it''s probably not short-lived to have such a strange face."


    The key is that it is not taboo at all, and its projection is still manifest in the pit and tunnel, which is clearly perceived and heard by Chu Feng.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was black in front of him, and a mouthful of old blood was about to spit out. What is this sun thief doing? Does anyone do that? It''s shameful and hateful.


    "Dead dog, you hurt me. Don''t you want imperial medicine? I won''t help you find the female emperor!"


    "Wang, for many years, no one dares to scold me like this. You are the first one. Today, the emperor wants you to understand why the flowers are so red and deviate from the direction, and send you into the emperor''s pit!"


    The place where the emperor of heaven will fall is extremely dangerous. No one could dig into the bottom of the pit in those years.


    Of course, as soon as he changed the coordinate orientation, the big black dog regretted again and quickly corrected it. He really didn''t dare to toss around.


    Even now it dare not go, for fear of great misfortune.


    At the same time, its body shook and felt the man around it tremble again. It became more and more hairy. I really didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "I need to use that copper coffin to stop evil!"


    It took the man and the disabled clock around him and ran away decisively, no longer in charge of Chu Feng.


    "I hope it''s reliable this time. There''s no transmission error. Let him go directly to Ecuador to find medicine!"


    It ran away.


    Soon after, it looked at the dead Dark Universe. The brand of the copper coffin was so real that the black giant sighed. It didn''t know where the real copper coffin drifted. Did it leave this world long ago?


    "Duan Dakeng, I wonder if you found Sansheng medicine on the other way. Is the man in the copper coffin so badly injured? He is invincible. Should he be so? Does he also need imperial medicine? "


    It was gloomy.


    With a whoosh, it disappeared and took the middle-aged man into the cold void. It wanted to chase the trace of the copper coffin and go all the way to find the man.


    Chu Feng with resentment, constantly curse, all the way in the wormhole, quickly fell down.


    "Where does this dog want to send me? The most vicious place in the world, or the most terrible place in ancient and modern times?"


    He shouted, holding a black wood spear in his hand and holding a reincarnation soil, ready to release the big killer at any time.


    Chu Feng was completely empty. He had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know how to go ahead and where to go.


    He cheered for himself. His voice was low, but he was very solemn and serious. He sounded sonorous and powerful there.


    "A king of Chu fell from the sky. I should suppress the eternal enemy."


    Then he fell out of the hole and fell down with a strong wind.


    confucius said! Chu Feng cursed. It''s still very high from the ground, and he can''t fly in the sun. Is he going to fall to death?


    If you fall to death, you''ll have a lot of fun. It''s too embarrassing to die in peace!


    Chu Feng hurriedly fluttered and took out the treasure fan made of bird wings. When the wings tossed in the air, it was a pity that such a wing fan was quite uncoordinated and asymmetric, and then he fell down.


    So you don''t fall to death?


    Chu Feng was in the mood to cry. He was miserable this time.


    Is this going to drop some earth and Jedi?


    "I come from the sky for the emperor of heaven!" He whispered.


    Then he hit the ground.


    Huh? Not quite right. Why are you so familiar with so many big accounts? It''s still a tripartite battlefield!


    Dead dog, your transmission is wrong! Chu Feng wants to laugh.


    However, he could not laugh again soon. It seemed that this was not the Yongzhou camp, but the camp of zhanzhou in the south.


    With a bang, he smashed into a large golden tent, fiercely crashed into a small cave and fell into the spray.


    This is because he pierced the cave in the tent with a black wooden spear. Otherwise, he really couldn''t get in.


    It''s late at night now. The big dog spent most of the night refining medicine.


    It used to be late at night, but now, with a pop, the water splashed! Almost at the same time, the white light flickered, and several pilian hit him, accompanied by water mist. Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright and felt great danger. He quickly blocked the black wooden spear in the front. The white light seemed to realize the strangeness of the wooden spear and quickly regressed¡° I am the emperor of heaven, from heaven! " Chu Feng is very serious and preemptive. He frightens and frightens the people in the cave in the tent. However, his solemnity and solemnity were soon broken by his surprise. He was a little stunned and in a daze. This is in a huge wooden bucket. It can be regarded as a bathtub. Opposite there is a woman with extreme beauty and enough to reverse all sentient beings. It is really a national color and natural fragrance. It is so charming. Typical fox spirit temperament. The small face with palm size, slender and beautiful eyes with water, and the skin is snow-white and delicate. It is more shiny than lanolin jade, revealing a large piece of jade muscle. It is difficult for the spray to completely cover up those white and crystal. However, ten snow-white fox tails extended out for the first time, blocked the woman''s body and protected her. Even in this state, the woman was not flustered. The fierce God awn in the bottom of her eyes flashed and then smiled again. Although she didn''t speak, she was naturally charming, her ruddy lips were extremely sexy, her eyelashes were very long, and her eyes could confuse people. For a moment, Chu Feng almost said that he was too powerful. This woman is not only beautiful and inverting all sentient beings, but also has unique energy in her spiritual Aura! At the same time, Chu Feng also thought of an old friend who was imprisoned in a foreign land and brought to the earth by him for the first time, and this woman is actually ten Heavenly foxes. Shouldn''t she be his descendants? He looked at the big hole in the tent above his head. He could see the stars and the moon. But he was serious and said, "I am really the emperor of heaven. I come from heaven." Sure enough, we can''t stand the target randomly. Fortunately, we finished it at the last time. We will continue tomorrow. The target will stand every day. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1323

    Chu Feng was not ashamed. He boasted that he was the emperor of heaven in the huge bath bucket, saying that he came from heaven and came to the world of mankind. On the other side, in the depths of the eyes of that charming woman with a temperament like a fox, there was a flash of essence. She was also convinced of this guy. She dared to talk nonsense at this juncture. She was not surprised, nor shy, but calm, and quite lazily leaned against the exquisite wall of the bath barrel, where she looked like all kinds of manners. Her appearance is speechless and impeccable. Her small face is white, delicate and exquisite without any defects. Her big eyes are watery and spiritual. Its body curve is moving, like a beautiful snake, graceful and undulating. However, whether it is snow-white plump, small waist and slender legs, it is covered by ten flawless white fox tails, and can only vaguely see the hazy outline of the body. Even so, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1324

    The overlord of zhanzhou in the South was killed, and the blood rain was torrential. The vision of heaven and earth shocked the sun. It was really terrible. Even the three sides of the battlefield fell into pieces of God and devil corpses, and the scene was terrible. Many people feel that the end is coming, just like the collapse of heaven. Some families and some big religions join the zhanzhou camp and are completely tied to this chariot, but now it is such an end. How can they be afraid¡° Shizu! " An old man shouted, dishevelled, heart rending, rushed up into the air, faced the blood rain, looked at the falling demon bodies all over the sky, and completely went crazy. He is a close disciple of the overlord of zhanzhou in the south. He can be called a direct descendant. Today, however, he witnessed the defeat of his family. No one knows better than him how big the source of zhanzhou is and how profound the strength is. He is really a creature of Tianzong Shenwu. But now he died, and he died in zhanzhou. He didn''t come to the battlefield. How can he do this¡° Ah... No! " There are also many people shouting. They are all old women and old men. I don''t know how many times they have lived. They are all famous experts. Their family was bound to zhanzhou, but now they have failed. Even the overlord himself has died. It can be said that the general trend is gone. Some people are frightened because they vaguely feel that their ancestors in their family died in the war, because they are not far from the closure of the overlord. To do so, one is to show respect, the other is to show loyalty and protect the Dharma. Sure enough, it was just an instant. There was a dazzling beam of light in the transmission field. All kinds of news came from all over the world. For a time, the zhanzhou camp was in chaos¡° The five ancestors fell, and their heads were smashed by a finger. The form and spirit were destroyed. God, the strongest ancestor in the family died?! "¡° Xuanhai''s father sat down and was covered with a spiritual field. He died silently in the dense soil of zhanzhou without even standing up? " The evolutionists of all ethnic groups are crazy. The news from zhanzhou in the south is really shocking. They are shocked that the top ancestors of their family have died one after another. What happened in southern zhanzhou? The overlord died miserably, even the ancestors of the big family were killed, some too terrible. After the news came, it shook the tripartite battlefield and stunned the people of the other two camps. They are seriously doubting that the overlord of their camp launched an attack and directly bombed out the overlord of zhanzhou in the south? The news is flying all over the sky, which can be described as panic. Of course, there are some people who are more calm. These are those who go to the battlefield purely for meritorious service in exchange for pollen and scriptures. They don''t care much about who will become the ultimate evolutor after dominating the Yangjian, and they don''t have any sense of belonging. What I''m really worried about is the big families who bet on the overlord of zhanzhou¡° It''s impossible. Shi Shuzu also died. Is our department going to die? " There was an old God roaring. He was the grandson of the overlord of zhanzhou in the south. The news he revealed was frightening. Who was his great uncle? In terms of seniority, it means that he is the pro younger martial brother of the overlord. The overlord of zhanzhou in the South has his own younger martial brother? This makes people feel crazy. This must be the existence of a series. Normally, the joint efforts of the division brothers can directly shake the joint strength of the two overlords of Hezhou and Yongzhou. No one expected that the water in zhanzhou in the South was so deep and its strength was so terrible. However, now that they have lost, and their personalities have been killed, it seems extremely abnormal, and extremely frightening and frightening¡° God, there are two overlords in zhanzhou in the south. As a result, they all died in one day? " The storm on the tripartite battlefield shocked everyone inexplicably. No wonder the vision shocked the world earlier, making people aware that two overlords fell one after another. This is not an illusion, but real. But earlier, people thought that the two overlords might have died together after fighting. How could they expect that zhanzhou was completely defeated. On the tripartite battlefield, in the zhanzhou camp, a group of people were as cold as the last day, and all kinds of wails and wails rang through the world. Some people realized that their family was finished, especially those closely tied to the chariot of the southern zhanzhou overlord, all turned pale. Because, according to the news from zhanzhou, it is being cleaned up, and any forces that have participated deeply may be cleaned up by blood. At the same time, people this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1325

    I want to be strong!


    Chu Feng wanted to shout again. Then he was stunned. How come he always had this idea recently? Recently, he met either a pervert or a pervert on his way, which made him suffer a lot.


    "I didn''t shout!" He muttered.


    Next to him, Yushang Tianzun was speechless for a while. Listening to him talking to himself alone, he really didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, Qingyin fairy looked back, saw him, nodded to him, and then turned back.


    Chu Feng looked at her and couldn''t help but want to speak, but finally shook his head, because he really had nothing to say. He had already said it the last time.


    However, he wanted to know who that person was and what level the myth in the so-called myth reached. He actually killed the overlord division brothers in zhanzhou in the South and forcibly seized the reincarnation lamp.


    There was a roar between heaven and earth. It was the fusion of roads, like the sound of tsunami, and like the sense of grandeur after the collapse of the starry sky.


    "People in the southern zhanzhou camp, please stop. Our teacher has not bloodwashed all ethnic groups. The foundations of your religions are still there and have not been destroyed."


    A Golden Avenue emerged. It really came from hundreds of millions of miles away. It spread from zhanzhou in the south to the front of the tripartite battlefield. Above it stood a man, very tall and shining in the holy light.


    As for the earlier chaotic mace and the myth in the myth, the mysterious man has disappeared in the direction of zhanzhou.


    "My teacher will attack the enemies all over the world and unify the sun. Don''t worry or fear. We are all evolutors in the world and share the same roots. My teacher will not kill people, let alone kill innocent people."


    He is comforting the people and telling the world that although the mysterious existence killed the two overlords of zhanzhou in the south, it did not wash the people of zhanzhou with blood.


    "My ancestors clearly died in the war, not long ago!" A God King was furious and his armor burst into dazzling silver light. He didn''t care how strong the man was. He shouted directly and scolded there.


    "Or accidental injury." Someone explained and told him his identity. He was the youngest disciple of the mysterious overlord, named Di Ming.


    According to him, his master did do it, but he just killed the overlord of the two martial brothers. As for others, anyone who stayed out of the matter was fine.


    And some people take the initiative to fight their master, they are killed by the earthquake!


    For example, someone pointed to the back of the mysterious strong man''s brain and wanted to help him secretly. As a result, he didn''t want to be blasted by a reflected beam of light.


    Some people secretly shot together and used their spiritual energy to interfere with the strong man''s shot. As a result, they were all crushed by the spiritual energy that came back anyway and turned into robbery ash.


    For a time, the tripartite battlefield was quiet and completely speechless.


    That''s how the ancestors, the most powerful people of all ethnic groups, died? It''s too cowardly. At the same time, it seems very terrible. The mysterious strong man didn''t take the initiative to attack them, and these people... Died!


    How terrible is this? There is no match in the world.


    At that time, these people were speculating and thought that the two brothers of zhanzhou division and the two overlords would kill the intruder together.


    Therefore, those people directly intervened in the back to show their loyalty. How could they expect that a river crossing Raptor would come, which actually shocked ancient and modern times.


    A group of old men who shot died miserably and were crushed into a blood mist by the light from the earthquake.


    At that time, no one could imagine that the two overlords killed one person on the spot!


    Give them a chance to choose again, these people will never speculate and hide as far as they can.


    For a time, the battlefield became more and more quiet.


    Chu Feng heard the whispering voice of the Qingyin fairy: "you will eventually cultivate that invincible mysterious skill and perform the supreme skill again."


    "I vaguely heard that there was a creature in prehistory who seemed to have practiced this mysterious skill. He was fearless of attack and performed invincible magic. He was respected as a myth in myth. Is it this strong man?"


    An old God was whispering, looking very serious and solemn.


    "Who, who?" Someone asked in surprise.


    In fact, everyone is paying attention to him and wants to know who he is, because he stands in zhanzhou and is attacked by many top elders, but he is shocked to death. It''s really evil.


    "In prehistoric times, there was a creature called the invincible feather emperor. It is said that when fame moved the world, he retired into the famous mountain prematurely and followed an old monster to practice again."


    Invincible feather Emperor... Dare you call yourself so?


    "It was his title when he was young, because he had never lost, and was called by everyone."


    "This man is very strong. It is reported that in some prehistoric forbidden areas in those years, several old monsters across the era wanted to take him as their disciples, but they were all rejected by him. It can be seen how unusual his talent is."


    Some people say that once he grows up, he will be stronger than Li Fu!


    Chu Feng noticed that Qingyin had a moving brilliance on her face when she heard those people talking. She seemed to be thinking about some old things.


    "The feather emperor, the Jade Emperor, what the hell!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    At this time, the figure stepping on the Golden Avenue in the sky comforted everyone again and told everyone that his master would not kill easily. Even if the opponent did not take the initiative to attack the feather emperor, he would not bloody wash all religions. Moreover, he revealed that his master was absorbing and refining thousands of fragments in zhanzhou. When he left the pass again, it was the last unification of Yangjian. People are deeply shocked that they are really going to unify the world? In the long historical years, how many Tianjiao and how many super strong are difficult to complete this great cause, and in this world, someone is infinitely close to success. Everyone realized that the sun was really going to change! It should be noted that some old monsters in the unknown land of the sun are so terrible that no one dares to offend them easily. Even Wu lunatics are afraid of that kind of people. Of course, it was a prehistoric era. After so many years, some people should have been sitting down for a long time¡° Your master is now holding a chaos mace. Where is my master?! " At this time, someone trembled in the direction of Yongzhou camp, and his body was trembling. Because of the incomparable fear of the bad result, he was worried that the overlord of Yongzhou would also be killed. Originally, the chaotic mace belonged to the overlord of Yongzhou, but now it fell into the hands of Yu Huang. For a time, the Yongzhou camp was restless. Many loyal disciples shared a common hatred and were murderous. They were not afraid of each other''s strength¡° Don''t worry, we are a family and come from the same source. " In the sky, the man standing on the Golden Avenue, di Ming, explained to them¡° What do you mean? " Someone asked in a hurry¡° My teacher is the uncle of Yongzhou overlord! " He introduced it like this¡° What?! " For a time, many people on the tripartite battlefield were stunned and couldn''t help shouting. It was incredible and shocking¡° The overlord of Yongzhou is willing to step down and ask our teacher to lead the evolutionists of all ethnic groups out of a different evolutionary path. It''s not easy to become the ultimate evolutionist. We have to break to pieces and shoulder the great responsibility. Therefore, finally, our teacher went out of the mountain and decided to shoulder ten thousand ways, integrate the fruits of the heavenly ways, and lead the friars of all ethnic groups to go out and continue to break the circuit. " He said very seriously and solemnly. For a time, many people were petrified. What happened today is too abrupt. All kinds of strange big events one after another. Just then, a Buddha horn sounded and shook the heavens. In the direction of Hezhou in the west, an old monk emerged a hazy outline, stood upright in the sky and earth, and then slapped in the direction of zhanzhou in the south! The supreme power of the Buddha family in the hidden world? At the same time, it was still the direction of Hezhou in the West. A mirror emerged, reflecting a hazy and terrible brilliance, penetrating the world and shining in the direction of zhanzhou. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1326

    Western Hezhou, an old Buddhist monk shot!


    God knows how long these creatures have lived. At least all the living fossil like old guys on the tripartite battlefield don''t know the old monk.


    Boom!


    Buddha''s light is shining, seemingly sacred, but such an attack is very violent, and the boundless brilliance drowns the southern zhanzhou.


    At the same time, behind him, a dignified figure came out, holding the territory of Wanjie, and followed him to zhanzhou.


    The old monk is not the overlord, but someone else!


    Hezhou in the west is the stronghold of the Buddhist people. The overlord they support has a close relationship with Buddhism and has been killed now.


    Zhanzhou''s division brother overlord was killed and Yongzhou''s overlord abdicated. Now Hezhou in the West feels great pressure, but they did not shrink back and took the initiative to attack.


    I have to say that the old monk was so terrible that he covered the sky with one hand and blocked the sun, moon and stars. The dry old hand covered the whole state at once!


    This scene is too frightening. It''s just a hand. There are big stars at the end of that finger, hanging down the river of stars, like a world, like a universe.


    The old monk''s cassock hunting, drum up, the sky is in turmoil, and this heaven and earth will burst to pieces!


    As his big hand fell, his real body was approaching. Suddenly, the sound of Zen singing shook the sky and the earth, which could be heard all over the world. It was like Three Thousand Buddhas chanting together to refine the great devil!


    He definitely has the strength to surpass the overlord!


    However, the Buddhists are very low-key and do not seek hegemony by themselves, but support other closely related people.


    On the side of the old monk, the bully took the initiative. The Wanjie realm was integrated with him, suspended above his head and shot a special divine light, which can destroy nature and destroy all things.


    With a slight scold, the feather emperor shot. Countless lights filled the world, just like the white feathers scattered by God. It was too holy.


    Vaguely, you can see that the feather emperor soared into the air with a chaotic mace integrating the reincarnation lamp, cut open the world, resist the old monk''s big hand and block the light beam shining in the Wanjie territory.


    Boom!


    Zhanzhou in the South was covered by the unparalleled atmosphere of the three overlords, completely hazy and turned into a place of chaos.


    There was nothing to see. It was like falling into the most primitive stage of epoch-making.


    "Why don''t the people of Heng family do it? There is a faint title of the first family in the world. If the strongest of the family wakes up, attacking at this time may be able to suppress the feather emperor!"


    Someone whispered, his eyes shining with hatred.


    He was from zhanzhou in the south. His ancestors were crushed into a blood mist by the energy of the feather emperor''s reaction, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Everyone knows that the headquarters of the Heng family is in zhanzhou in the south. Originally, they supported the overlord holding the reincarnation lamp, but now the overlord of zhanzhou has been killed, but the Heng family has no big action.


    Some people suspect that hengzu changed its position after being lobbied!


    At this time, the Heng family did not move and no master appeared.


    Otherwise, the Heng family is so unfathomable that there must be a peerless master who can compete with the enemy!


    Boom!


    In the direction of zhanzhou in the south, a thunderbolt shook the time. It was bloody lightning, and black light cracked the cangyu, entangled together, releasing the breath of destruction.


    It can be seen that at the moment when the chaos dispersed, the old monk standing between heaven and earth was staggering and retreating, while the overlord of Wanjie was roaring.


    The feather emperor''s counterattack was too fierce. The energy from the counterattack made the two overlords suffer a great loss?


    No wonder he dared to attack zhanzhou alone and destroy the two overlords of the division brothers!


    People are sucking air-conditioning, especially the people in Hezhou in the West. Shouldn''t their overlord and the old Buddhist monks be killed?


    At this time, Hezhou in the West glowed, reflecting a large number of temples, all standing in the void, with magnificent temples and golden tiles shining peacefully.


    At the same time, the endless chanting of Zen sounded, and the strong people of the Buddha nationality joined hands to suppress the feather emperor.


    However, this has little effect. After reaching the level of the feather emperor, it is difficult for outsiders to change the current situation unless the peerless overlord makes a move.


    There is no doubt that there are those masters hiding in the world, such as hiding in famous mountains and rivers!


    Otherwise, Yangjian has long been unified. It is the strongest that blocks the way, so it is difficult to really unify Yangjian.


    However, now no one is doing it, maybe sleeping, maybe getting old, and dying in the river of time!


    Seeing the old Buddhist monks coughing up blood, the overlord of Hezhou couldn''t support it. At the same time, many ancient temples were dim.


    At the most critical moment, an ancient temple in Western Hezhou opened the dusty door!


    There is a collapsing pagoda, the place where eminent monks are buried.


    When the stone pagoda was opened, someone respectfully invited out a Buddhist niche, in which a mysterious skeleton emerged, a Zhang six golden body, and the whole body Buddha light lit up the sky and the earth.


    The mysterious skeleton recited the Buddha''s name and spit ten thousand lotus flowers to suppress the world!


    "Hiss!"


    All the strong people suck the air conditioner, and all the evolutionists shudder. What level of master is this?


    People can only be shocked. The Buddha family is unfathomable. There are a large number of eminent monks in the past, but they don''t know what age this is. The old Buddha is now left in the world.


    It seems that he didn''t sit completely, but left the Buddha bone, and maybe he can reshape his flesh and blood. After all, his Buddha light and true spirit are still there, turned into a fire light, stored in his skull, and never dispersed!


    Finally, the golden skeleton raised its hand and pressed down in the direction of zhanzhou. It hit the feather emperor like a world shaking thing.


    At that last moment, people saw that in the ancient temple where the golden skeleton was located, various buildings collapsed, especially the niche cracked and the stone tower fell down.


    The Buddha clan exists inexplicably. An old Buddha was born and can''t suppress the feather emperor?!


    Vaguely, people saw at the last moment that the Golden Buddha bone was inexplicably flowing with a trace of blood, which was quite strange and terrible.


    Where does this blood come from? The old Buddha is dry and has no flesh and blood!


    Then, it was submerged by chaos, and the ancient temple and gold were invisible.


    "God, old Buddha... Was he killed? There was an accident?" There was a great power of the Buddha family, who clearly knew the strangeness of the ancient temple.


    He still remembers that when he was very young, his ancestors took him to the small broken Temple once and told him that it was one of the six highest temples of the Buddha family!


    Now, the old Buddha there has also been injured, or even killed by a horizontal blow?


    In the sun, the rain of blood poured down, the dark clouds pressed on the top, and the visions of heaven and earth became more and more violent.


    However, in the end, the white feathers flew, tore open the darkness, blasted the blood rain, and gradually returned to normal in the sun.


    Zhanzhou, the Ministry of war, the feather emperor spoke and said some amazing words.


    "Buddhism is really unfathomable. The ''imprisoned old Buddha'' who was about to be seated in prehistoric times is still alive, several generations higher than our elders. It''s really unexpected. Today, if we fight again in the future, the sun will be unified!"


    As he spoke, the chaotic fog dispersed, and people saw that the overlord of Hezhou in the West and the old monk retreated and disappeared in the West.


    Everyone realized that the so-called prisoner old Buddha was extremely terrible. His intervention made the feather emperor finally give up the idea of attacking and killing the two people.


    But it seems that the imprisoned old Buddha also paid a price!


    Heaven and earth were restored to purity, and all visions were hidden.


    Soon after, messengers arrived in Hezhou in the West and Yongzhou in the east to convey the will, and everything went on as usual to stabilize the tripartite battlefield.


    The evolutionists in southern zhanzhou were very anxious and panicked. They didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    However, all the families living in zhanzhou were comforted in the end. The feather emperor would accept them and would not care about the past.


    In the next few days, the southern zhanzhou camp disintegrated, some people joined Hezhou in the west, and some people went away and left the tripartite battlefield.


    A large number of people have joined the eastern Yongzhou camp!


    There is no doubt that the reason why a large number of people took refuge in Yongzhou is that the feather emperor showed unfathomable strength, and their elders first took refuge in zhanzhou.


    Soon the news came that the Heng family was indeed the first family to change its position and had already turned to support the feather emperor!


    Otherwise, if the Heng family opposes, the feather Emperor may not be able to kill the martial brother overlord smoothly!


    People have reason to believe that the Heng nationality is not weaker than the Buddha nationality, and may even be more unfathomable, but this time they did not fight.


    For a time, the world was shocked. Was there no one to check and balance the feather emperor? When he thoroughly refines the reincarnation lamp and absorbs the gains of this war, he may really go against the sky!


    Is the great unification of the sun going to become a reality step by step?


    Many people can''t believe it. It''s too abrupt and too fast.


    "Master, are you going to attack the feather emperor? If you don''t do it again, maybe he will really succeed!"


    In a famous mountain and river, someone asked an old man sitting in a distorted time. The space there collapsed and was very special.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too difficult to be the ultimate evolutionist. People who want to take this road are dead. Let him try it first and let him go to that road. In fact, I don''t think the great unity of the sun can really achieve eternity, invincible in ancient and modern times."


    The old man sitting in the dusty time said weakly.


    In the far north, some of the disciples of the Wu madman recognized it as the feather emperor and reported to the Wu madman that after all, the return of a myth in a myth is really terrible.


    "That road is not what I want to go. I push the world with my martial arts and kill all the enemies!"


    ¡­¡­


    The trilateral battlefield became quiet gradually, because everything was really the same and there was no big wave again.


    Chu Feng was surprised that Qi Rong was not dead. He ran away and hid in the stone jar. Qi Rong fainted on the spot and survived.


    He was very alert to Qi Rong, because the glass of wine given to him by Qi Rong was strange.


    "Lao Qi, no, elder, should the secret realm be opened?" Chu Feng asked.


    Qi Rong was deeply surprised. On that day, he fainted. Cao de was still alive without any harm. It was really evil. Even if it is said that foragers only eat creatures above Tianzun and do not hurt too weak, the situation on that day is special, and Cao de should not be intact. When thinking of these, Qi Rong was afraid. He was skeptical. Is Chu Feng really so close to the first mountain? After all, the words said before the final closure of the mountain on the 9th are very strange, not like recognizing Cao de as a disciple. Now, although he has doubts, he doesn''t explore much. After discussion, all parties on the battlefield recognized that the secret land needs to be opened, and fortune should be found out. The original agreement is valid, and the secret land of fortune will be opened soon¡° Open it quickly. After I go in, I will flash away when I get lucky. I have to find the female emperor. I have to rise to become the supreme Chu ultimate. I don''t have time to waste my time here. " Chu Feng was there, which made the strange Dragon - long Dayu stunned¡° Strange dragon, second brother, have a look. Where is this place? " Chu Feng greets the strange dragon and draws some mountain and river pictures, which are the mountain and river imprints handed down to him by the big black dog. If you want to find the female emperor, you have to go there¡° Who is your second brother, Ji Dade, you liar, divine stick! It''s just that I cooperate with you in front of others. Now do you dare to win? Wait a minute, let me have a look. This is a place... "The strange dragon''s face changed and he screamed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1327

    The strange dragon''s face turned pale, dignified and creepy.


    Why is it this expression? Is that place terrible and evil?


    Chu Feng was a little surprised. The look on long Dayu''s yin-yang face changed too quickly and abnormally.


    He clearly knew that the place should be related to the female emperor. In the mouth of the black beast, the woman amazed the time. It can be said that the place related to her should be sacred and peaceful.


    "Are you sure this is a terrain? Instead of splicing it yourself? " The strange dragon stared at him, lowered his voice and asked seriously and nervously.


    Chu Feng knew that this strange dragon had extraordinary roots and lived for three generations. He knew a lot about ancient mysteries, and knew all kinds of anecdotes and secrets of prehistoric times.


    It is so solemn and abnormal. It seems that there must be demons if it is abnormal!


    "What do you care? Tell me, where is this place?" Chu Feng deliberately didn''t care, so he asked.


    The strange Dragon said in a deep voice, "come on, how do you know this mountain and river map? It has a great relationship. You have to make it clear, otherwise I won''t tell you!"


    "A pair of stone carvings seen on the cliff of the first mountain." Chu Feng said.


    "No wonder, perhaps only the first mountain can record all kinds of ancient truths!" Long Dayu sighed.


    "This place is very special. A corner of this mountain and river is the location of the prehistoric demon emperor hall. Do you know who it is? Demon emperor, really dare to say that the existence of the emperor is the same as the location of the restricted area! "


    Long Dayu stressed that his voice was a little higher and seemed to be amazed.


    Then, it said: "this is not the key point. Look here, this area is also a corner. It is the terrible old land where the Abu Jinbo ancient temple is located. Who dares to approach it? The land of great terror! "


    Chu Feng suddenly heard the doorway. The mountain and river mark map given to him by the black giant beast doesn''t seem to be a whole. Now those leftover areas separated are already the most terrible place in the sun, no less than the restricted area?


    It''s a little scary. What kind of mountains and rivers is it?


    "And here, do you know what sacred sites this corner is? I was once the supreme source of the dragon clan! But he was forced to give up. "


    "What?" Chu Feng was quite shocked, which also involved the Dragon nationality.


    He quickly asked, "is it a large lizard dragon with wings like you, or a real dragon with magnificent, elegant and perfect lines?"


    Long Dayu became angry and said, "can you speak human words? It''s all dragons. How can it be a perfect contrast between lizards and elegance? "


    "Being a dragon requires atmosphere. Why bother with these small details!" Chu Feng prevaricated.


    The strange dragon clenched his teeth and wanted to give him a set of combined tyrant dragon boxing. He was half paralyzed. His soul light was missing, and his white teeth fell out of his mouth.


    But it still can''t help but go on. This is a taboo place for all forms of dragon nationality. It used to be the source of dragon nationality!


    But in the end, I don''t know why it was so tragic. Even shizulong died there. The unique experts of the dragon family went forward and killed there in the years that can''t be studied, but they all went in and out and dyed the land red.


    Now it has become a nightmare for the dragon people. The bloody land of origin doesn''t know what happened and can''t be approached any more.


    Chu Feng sucked cold air, the birthplace and extinction burial place of the dragon family. This change is amazing.


    Thus, think of the prehistoric demon emperor hall, the ancient temple of Abu Jinbo and the land of the Dragon nationality. These are corner areas in different directions. The mountains and rivers... It''s amazing and terrible!


    Strange dragon studies other mountain and river areas, especially the main parts. It looks familiar, but it can''t be distinguished for a while.


    "It''s strange that I don''t know the famous place in Yangjian. How can other areas and the central place be so strange and evil?"


    The strange dragon was suspicious and puzzled.


    Chu Feng heard all kinds of speculation and doubt about it. He really felt a little collapsed. What kind of mountain and river mark did the black giant beast give him?


    The corners are so terrible, the heresy of the evil gate, and what is the central region?


    "A long time ago, I accidentally dug up a prehistoric cave, where I found a picture of rotten animal skin. I mentioned that the most legendary pure land in the sun and the land of Eritrea may have been connected at that time, but later separated. This is the place!"


    The strange Dragon said like this. He turned all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Finally, he looked at Chu Feng and said, "what do you want to enter this place?"


    It is quite curious and believes that Ji Dade can''t get up early without profit.


    Chu Feng said, "there is a young girl in there. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is the first in ancient and modern times. She looks unparalleled. Would you like to go and see her with me and rescue her from the land? Heroes save the United States! "


    "You will be killed sooner or later!" The strange Dragon said fiercely. He was very unhappy with Ji Dade''s posture and dared to say anything.


    Perhaps, he has the same feeling as his heart. In a dead universe, the big black dog is talking to himself with the body of the middle-aged man while he is on his way.


    "Is that boy OK? Can you find the female emperor? Will his virtue be profound, cause any misunderstanding and what to do if he is killed there!?"


    It seriously doubted that the eccentric boy would not know how to chat up with the female emperor, talk all kinds of outrageous, and then be slapped away.


    "It should be all right. Just rush at his strange face. Maybe you can save your life." It was a little guilty, with a very uncertain tone.


    He regretted a little. He should teach the boy well. It was too hasty. He didn''t have time to tell all kinds of precautions.


    ¡­¡­


    "These mountains contain special passwords and special messages." The strange dragon opened his mouth and pointed it out to Chu Feng.


    It tells that the origin of the Dragon nationality and the demon emperor hall are very special. It studied the relevant mountains and rivers according to the ragged animal skin map, and felt that there were some words hidden there, which were written in the field.


    The strange Dragon said, "finally, these terrain and these words may point to one place and tell future generations some truth and terrible conditions."


    Chu Feng heard the speech and nodded seriously. This must mean leading to the female emperor!


    He is good at studying the field, which may not be a problem for him. He can piece it together and quickly find out the information contained in those mountains and rivers and know the truth.


    Finally, Chu Feng patted the strange dragon on the shoulder and said, "after entering the secret territory, follow your brother to ensure your good fortune!"


    The strange dragon suddenly changed his face and gritted his teeth and said, "go away. I''ll carry the black pot for you. I''ve never got any benefits. I won''t go in with you if I''m killed. I''m different from you and go my own way!"


    "The Dragon bites Daden and doesn''t know the good people!" Chu Feng threw him a back of his head and left directly. He was about to enter the secret realm. He also had to prepare.


    Soon after, he found six eared macaques and greeted them warmly.


    "Sister Miqing, come with me later to ensure your good fortune and impact on the great saint''s field." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Mi Qing is pure, beautiful and vulgar. She is very young and beautiful. Her white clothes make her more refined. She has big eyes, God, spirituality and appearance.


    Mitian is covered with golden hair. As a brother, he stands aside and takes some precautions against Chu Feng. He always feels that he is unreliable. Is this a public molestation of her sister?


    "Cough!"


    The old six eared macaque coughed and silently appeared in the big tent. Its body was a little bent, but its golden fur was still shining. It was very outstanding. Its eyes were golden and bright.


    "You all go out. I have something to say to Cao de." The old monkey put a gorgeous golden awn all over and motioned to MI Qing and others to go out and talk to Chu Feng alone.


    Soon, the big tent was quiet.


    Chu Feng is a little hairy, but he has heard the monkey say that this old fellow of his ancestors is very black. Can''t he see anything?


    "Cao De, what do you think of me to you?" The old monkey smiled.


    "Very good, very good. Thank you for marrying Mi Qing to me!" Chu Feng spoke very quickly without wanting to blink.


    The old monkey''s facial expression suddenly froze. He did have that idea at the beginning, but he just said it out. In fact, he had already found a partner for Miqing.


    Especially now he suspects that Cao De is not really so close to the first mountain.


    "Are you really a disciple of senior 9?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ll give you a Ji Dade!" Chu Feng patted his chest and opened his mouth.


    The old monkey blackened his face and said, "don''t mention the German generation. The last time he intimidated my eldest sun mihong in the wasteland reclamation arena, it was a threat to our family, not a good kind!"


    "Well, I''m ashamed to stand with him without mentioning the German generation!" Chu Feng Road.


    "Cao De, why do I think you have all kinds of oddities? You don''t look like a disciple of the first mountain. Moreover, you seem to be wrapped in a layer of fog, which makes me a little confused. Tell me where you come from?"


    The old monkey smiled and asked like this.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair is almost counting down. What did the old monkey find and what strange did he see? He was so suspicious.


    "I am me. There is no secret. Cao De, the closing disciple of the first mountain, is simple and pure!" He insisted that he would die.


    "Really?" The old monkey walked around and around Chu Feng from time to time, and finally came behind him.


    In an instant, Chu Feng had goose bumps all over his body, because he saw with his spiritual eyes that the old monkey was behind him and raised a hand. He was almost going to catch him and take him down!


    I''ll go. The old six eared macaque wants to Blackhand him? The old monkey must have found some secrets. Now he can''t help it.


    However, the old monkey was also worried. After all, Chu Feng had something to do with the first mountain.


    The old monkey''s heart is really black. He knows each other so well that he still wants to do something against him, old man! Chu Feng was secretly on guard.


    However, in the end, the old monkey didn''t act rashly, waved his hand and sent Chu Feng away from the big tent. Chu Feng doesn''t want to be alone with him anymore. The old black goods are not alone. At the same time, he made up his mind to run away after taking fortune, otherwise it would be too dangerous. It is conceivable that even the old monkey is thinking about it and wants to do something black. Others may not be less inclined. Indeed, he has a lot of secrets! When the time comes, the secret territory of the tripartite battlefield will be opened. After consultation, some elite disciples from all parties will go to the past. Because Chu Feng has a special right to be the first to enter some secret places, he is at the forefront¡° Chu Feng... Is it really you? Can''t there be any mistake? Haven''t seen you for a long time! " In the distance, girl Xi saw his back from a distance. Today, she came to meet Chu Feng. At this time, there were tears of joy on her face. Although she knows and understands his identity, she is still a little worried. She is afraid of accidents and it is not him. Now she is going to uncover the mystery¡° Is that you, brother-in-law? No, Chu Feng, I want to meet you. I want to talk to you! " In the distance, a silver haired girl was also talking to herself and whispering with soul light. It was the silver haired little Laurie Ying Xiaoxiao that year. Her brother Ying Wudi felt something and his face was dark. Next to them is the immortal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1328

    The cold wind across the dark red land, whimpered above the scene, with wisps of cold.


    Zhou Xi had tears on her face. Watching Chu Feng''s back go away, she was sad and happy. She wanted to laugh happily, but with tears. Even if more than ten years passed, she still couldn''t forget everything in the underworld.


    At the beginning, she watched Chu Feng test and sharpen herself. She once cried proudly. A girl like God is looking down on you in the sun. Rise up, young man!


    She was also very helpless. When the forces of the sun invaded the underworld in an all-round way to look for the legendary research artifacts, she killed and washed the starry sky with blood.


    At that time, she was unable to return to heaven. If someone knew her roots, she was destined to be caught and reduced to chips.


    Finally, she cried and wanted to go out and die with others.


    After twists and turns, she returned to the sun and belonged to the family.


    However, her elders were very rational and agreed that it was not worth fighting with Wu madmen for revenge for the dead.


    Especially when it comes to Wu madman, I am extremely afraid. If that person is alive, there are really few people in the world who can check and balance!


    In fact, Wu madman is indeed alive. Not long ago, his weapon, the one legged bronze man, was born from the far north and shook the Yangjian.


    Girl Xi shed tears, looked at Chu Feng''s back, thought of the past, knew that he must have experienced a lot of suffering before he came to the sun, and hoped to meet again soon!


    She also hopes to see big black ox, Ouyang Feng, cute yellow ox, northeast tiger and the respected old master of Wudang Mountain. If they are all alive, how nice they can get together again?


    But she knew that some people might never appear again and die forever, which made her very sad and couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s mood is difficult to calm. Although he is at the forefront, he is still paying attention to the four fields. He is eager to see those old friends and really meet them again. He can talk directly face to face instead of covering up everything like a mask.


    In the distance, a young bull sat on the neck of his father mangniu God King. He gave a low moo. He couldn''t help but see the figure of Chu Feng and said to himself in his heart.


    "I knew you would come to the sun. I believe it must be you!"


    Young mangniu is indeed the reincarnation of big black ox. there is no accident. In reincarnation, he finally vowed not to change race, so he devoted himself to becoming a cow.


    He is very strong. Although he is a teenager, he is already very strong. His rough horns point to the sky. His face and body shape are human characteristics.


    He said to himself with tears in his eyes.


    It''s hard for him to forget that Chu Feng saw them off and sent them into reincarnation one by one. How many good brothers and close friends died and set foot on the huangquan road. How many people can live in the sun?


    Because, at the beginning, there were so few runes that people could reincarnate with memory, which was doomed to all kinds of changes and problems.


    To restore memory requires a special opportunity or some kind of violent trigger, and he belongs to the latter.


    "Good brother, drink in a big bowl and eat large pieces of meat. Then take the little yellow cattle. We''ll fight again in the sun and find the toad and others!"


    The big black cattle resisted the urge to cry and suppressed their emotions. In those years, they were so miserable that they were forced into a desperate situation. One by one, they died without a place to bury.


    "The world is out of our generation. When we enter the Jianghu, the years urge..." a young man with red lips and white teeth also shook his head in the distance. However, his eyes were a little red. He was LV Bohu, holding a folding fan in his hand. He was very hard, his knuckles were blue, and he was obviously very nervous.


    The battlefield is very large and vast. The dark red land is cold and hard. It was once the fourth forbidden area, but today its secret will be revealed.


    Most of the good fortune of that year will flow out, and to achieve the heroes of this era, it may create creatures that move through the sky and the earth.


    All parties are very nervous, because everyone wants to be lucky and soar to the sky in a secret place. From then on, they can be proud of the world!


    Deep in the forbidden area, it is a terrible place. It is cold and dark. It is blocked by space and submerged by time fragments. There is no past and no future here. It is extremely frightening.


    At this time, a pair of golden eyes opened, huge and boundless. If they were born, they would be enough to make the sun and moon shine and the ocean evaporate dry. It was too shocking.


    The ancient existence was suppressed and sealed in a desperate situation.


    He knew that people outside were moving their broken mountains and rivers and seizing fortune, but he could not be born.


    Moreover, some things were originally the first mountain. The mountain was smashed here and left.


    "The mother Qi of all things, how can the damn tripod appear out of thin air? My family hates it!"


    The first World War was not easy. Even if it was damaged, the earth burst and the stars and moon fell. It can be said that there were stars everywhere.


    However, at the critical moment, they summoned an ancestor to live in another world, belonging to the last era and difficult to connect the channels between the two places.


    However, in that scene, when the sun was shaking and the world''s roads were roaring, a tripod fell inexplicably from the crack of time. It accidentally hit the ancestor and killed him directly. Then the soul light disappeared and died completely.


    That''s a disaster. It''s going to be a disaster.


    To be exact, it should be a fragment of a cracked tripod, a piece of broken ware!


    His eyes were staring at the void. Although he was trapped and suppressed here, he still wanted to explore the fragment. The patterns on the remnant of the tripod were terrible and could be called the calligraphy map of heaven.


    He felt that it should go beyond the ultimate tool and should not appear in the ancient and modern world.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, he explored the void and looked in all directions without any progress. He was trapped here, couldn''t find a way out and couldn''t find the tripod.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng walked on the dark red battlefield, stepping on the cold and solid land. He was watched by countless people, because many people were jealous of his choice.


    In the first battle of the first day of the lunar new year, he swept through the Holy Land and won back ten secret places.


    Then he worked hard with Li chentian, slaughtered a great saint and won a lot of secret places.


    According to the agreement, he can be divided into half. In this way, he will also be divided into eight secret places and the right to enter first.


    Who is not jealous? Many divine kings of all nationalities have deep eyes and stare at his back without saying a word.


    At the beginning, a rongdao grass dug out from the secret place caused a huge storm, which made Tianzun jealous. Finally, the people above suppressed it and distributed it to the young people.


    And that also led to endless clandestine fighting among all ethnic groups. The ancestors of all families came out, such as the old six eared macaque and the chixutian family of the nine headed bird family. They all stood out for the younger generation and fought secretly.


    Now, Chu Feng obtains eight secret realms in one breath. What kind of luck is this?


    If you dig eight natural things like grass, it will burst, startle all sides and cause a sensation all over the world.


    The location of the secret place is very unstable in the depths of the battlefield. People can feel extremely dangerous when they are close to it.


    Because, in this area, the space is full of cracks. If the powerful roar, something may happen. For example, the strong of the Golden Lion family must not roar here, and the people of the mangniu family have also been given a key warning.


    In addition, the broken mountains and incomplete hills in this area are also very special. Some are inserted into the cracks of the void, which may be the land of creation!


    "Attention, enter the site in order. According to the earlier agreement, don''t break in!" The emperor warned.


    This area is so fragile that it broke down accidentally. Not to mention fate, even people have no bones.


    Therefore, people of the heavenly class will never go in. They can''t bear their energy here. If they die in it, they will lose too much.


    Some secret places clearly indicate that they can carry up to Saint level energy, while some areas clearly indicate that they can carry God level energy, which has been repeatedly verified.


    This is because of the different degrees of damage.


    Of course, as for the creation in each secret realm, it''s hard to say. It won''t change because of what level of energy the secret realm can carry.


    Perhaps, in a small world that is about to be destroyed and can only carry mortals, there may be nothing in heaven.


    "Be careful, don''t lead to the disintegration of space and the destruction of the small world. You can''t leave any residue that will die!"


    Behind Chu Feng, someone opened his mouth with Yin pity, with endless hostility and extremely unfriendly.


    Chu Feng didn''t have to look back to know that it was the Chifeng of the nine headed bird family. The God King was tormented a while ago and hated him very much.


    Chifeng has been repeatedly eaten by the 9th. There is a psychological shadow. It can''t be eliminated in this life. New hatred and old hatred naturally hate Chu Feng and the first mountain.


    Originally, he was paralyzed, his lower limbs could not regenerate, and was covered with the order Rune No. 9, which was equal to being disabled.


    However, after several nibbles, the 9th finally granted amnesty. Everything was to make his leek recover better and grow faster, and remove the order Rune in his body.


    Therefore, all the people, including Chifeng, stood up again.


    Not long ago, the first mountain changed dramatically. On the 9th, they hurried back, which naturally freed these people.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to talk to him, but this man''s words were too vicious. Is this a curse or intimidating him?


    Therefore, he was not good at words and said, "you''d better pay attention to yourself. Don''t let people eat it after being caught. In fact, I really want to do it myself, prepare some scallions, soy sauce and other ingredients, and stir fry the leg meat of the nine headed bird!"


    "Cao De, who can this weak and humble insect kill?! Don''t be so sad. In fact, you don''t have such an important relationship with the first mountain. You just pull the tiger''s skin as a flag! "


    Chifeng''s eyes are red. He is excited and stares at Chu Feng bitterly.


    This is the suspicion of their generation, but he is afraid to do it, because even if Chu Feng is not a disciple of No. 9, he is still very familiar and has some relations.


    He hated very much, but he could only show his intention to kill here, and did not dare to do it in public.


    "Don''t be complacent. I think you will die here. Heaven and earth have changed and the sun is different. Many legendary people may return. The so-called first mountain may soon be pushed flat!"


    Chifeng sneered and said that he only hated Chu Feng and had no possibility of compromise. Unless the other party died, it was difficult for him to vent his resentment¡° I have a dream to catch a sparrow that has lived for several centuries, put it in a bird cage and sing to me every day; I have a dream. I want to dig into the source of darkness, light a permanent light there, and have a look at how dark the face of the old things in that place is, so that it can be so cold, resulting in black fog from time to time. I have a dream... "Chu Feng was there and mentioned all the possible extreme threats. Chifeng''s face turned green immediately. Their family was the impure descendants of the four robber birds. Is that guy crazy? How dare he threaten to capture the real ancestors of four birds who have lived for several centuries¡° Forget it, I don''t care about you! " Chu Feng flashed and rushed forward quickly. He wanted to seize the time to find good fortune. A group of people in the rear followed up. The elites of all ethnic groups and young leaders were able to enter the area where the secret territory was located. Soon, Chifeng''s face was ugly. Chu Feng was labeled there. There were eight secret places from Saint level to divine king level¡° Cross boundary eating? Damn it! " Someone whispered. Chu Feng ignored those. He had a choice, so he had nothing to care about. Of course, his special right to choose is limited to eight secret places and choose one thing from eight small worlds. Even so, it''s enough to make people crazy! This area is very quiet, with numerous void cracks. It was only cleaned up recently. It was originally more dangerous. There are still some spaces that have been blown up in advance when opening up external roads¡° This secret place is good! " Chu Feng stared at a hill, where the clouds were steaming and misting, and the hillside was submerged in a mist, where a secret realm was formed, in a special space world. He swished and rushed straight in. Many people looked at him eagerly and were very jealous. They didn''t know what he could get. In fact, Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated violently. He wanted to meet some old friends again in the secret place. He wanted to see them again, confidently and talk about his experiences over the years. He also wants to give them blood fruit, let their lives jump, and raise the starting point to a frightening level¡° Huh? " Chu Feng was surprised as soon as he came in. He saw a large piece of things, where there were countless runes and chaotic light. At the same time, an object in his body trembled and sent a signal¡° The stone jar is moving. Does it want that thing? " Chu Feng was shocked. It''s really rare. Is this the first time for stone jar? I want something to automatically send a signal like this¡° You are not a dead thing, but you have the initiative! " Chu Feng shocked inexplicably. At the same time, he was also frightened. What was that? Let the stone cans chirp by themselves and take the initiative. Outside, big black bull and LV Bohu are rubbing their hands. They can''t wait to rush in to see Chu Feng. Ying Xiaoxiao and young girl Xi are also moving in their eyes. They want to find a chance to meet Chu Feng. When they say goodbye, too many things have happened, and they all have too many words to say. As like as two peas, the young girl was also in the same distance, and was very close to him. Here comes the East tiger. The Supreme Master of scattered cultivation is coming! " In the distance, a strange wild tiger approached and came here. Once the northeast tiger, after separated from Chu Feng and Lao Gu, went alone to the old land of the different wild tiger family for experience. Now he has come back alive¡° Brother, you said you were coming here. I''m looking for you! " Dongdahu muttered and wanted to see Chu Feng. At the same time, he was gnashing his teeth and said, "donkey, pray, don''t let me meet you and deceive me into reincarnation to be a donkey, but you ran away to be a genius, pit father!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1329

    In the secret land, clouds and vapors surround it like a fairyland. The rich aura turns into water waves, flows on the ground and accumulates into puddles.


    The thing in front is very special. It is more than half a person. It looks like a stone. But when it is near, it gives people the feeling of the rotation of the star sea and the depth of the universe.


    Looking at the potholes, it''s like a meteorite, but the symbols on it are flowing. The more you stare, the more you feel trapped. It''s like the most ancient cosmic stars emerge and rotate slowly there.


    At this time, the stone pot in Chu Feng''s body pulsated slightly, and the reaction was even greater.


    What''s this? Chu Feng thought, and finally he was surprised. He couldn''t believe it!


    When he was in the underworld, he carefully studied some natural and earth treasures. After entering the sun, he paid little attention. He read many ancient books and paid special attention to some legendary things.


    Among them, among the top natural materials, there is one thing that is extremely precious and almost invisible, that is, the cosmic core.


    The thing in front of us is the nucleus of the universe, but it is incredible.


    It is said that once the flawless universe reaches the end, the cosmic core that can be left is only the size of a fingernail, which is very small.


    But it contains infinite rules and the secret of cosmic deduction, accompanied by the destructive energy of the big bang.


    But such a big piece in front of me, how tall half a person is, it''s too against the sky! Is this still the nucleus of the universe?


    It is reported that there are records in Yangjian that even the universe in which the fallen fairy king of the heavens lives, if its core is refined, it is no bigger than a fist, which is amazing.


    But now, a large cosmic core more than half a man''s height appeared in front of Chu Feng, which stunned him. If it was spread, it would scare people to death.


    He was completely petrified. It''s hard to imagine how this was born? Because it''s not right at all, there shouldn''t be such a terrible ancient universe.


    "Can''t it be false?" He was a little suspicious, but as soon as he approached, he was creepy and felt that he was going to the state of soul extinction.


    This thing is extremely dangerous. As recorded, if you don''t touch it, something may happen to you once you touch your body.


    The cosmic nucleus is very evil. God knows how the complete ancient universe was destroyed. It may still have the strange energy that led to its destruction.


    However, Chu Feng also has hot eyes. This is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, which is hard to find all over the world. Just imagine how you can meet something in another universe in a real universe?


    This is a strange thing beyond the existing universe!


    It is said that if this thing is refined properly, it can reopen the world and play a big universe again. It can be called priceless treasure!


    It is too precious and rare. People like Wu madman should be jealous when they see it, that is, the feather emperor should seize it and hold it in his own hands.


    What a great power of creation is it to repeat all things and create the world again?


    Chu Feng''s heart was pounding. It was amazing. He didn''t expect to find such a strange thing in a small secret place. It was really great luck.


    He took out the stone jar and rubbed it with his hand.


    The stone jar is shining. Its whole body is crystal. It is no longer ordinary. It is like a supreme treasure that can suppress the thirty-three heavens.


    With a bang, the carved stone jar automatically opened the lid, and then began to swallow it like a whale sucking a cow to absorb this special cosmic core.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He went back out, because the stone tank had been independently suspended in mid air.


    "What''s this?!" He was stunned.


    The cosmic core is disintegrating, burning rapidly, and then evaporating into a glow, just like a moth to the fire and into a stone pot.


    That''s ruined? He was stunned. Didn''t he say that if it was infinitely powerful and refined properly, it could reopen the world? If you have enough luck and good fortune, you can repeat the universe and open up a big world of your own.


    But now, after it is locked by the stone jar, it will turn into light and rain, and it will be absorbed clean?


    It didn''t take much effort. In a breath, the half human high special cosmic nucleus was burned into a glow, absorbed and disappeared forever.


    The scene was quiet, and the stone jar fell to the ground as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Feng waited for a moment and was sure there was no change. He quickly came forward, picked up the stone tool and looked carefully at the difference.


    "This is..."


    He was surprised that the appearance of the stone jar had not changed much. It was still rough and ordinary, but the internal space was much larger. The high energy was ten meters, and the diameter of the bottom was ten meters.


    In the past, the internal space of the stone box was only one cubic meter, but now it has soared by a large margin.


    However, soon he twitched at the corners of his mouth and watched the stone jar grow many times larger. However, you know, it swallowed a special cosmic core!


    If we repeat space and open up the world again, it is not just such a little space, but a big world!


    This contrast made him really twitch. The prototype of a big world and the future of a big universe were swallowed by it.


    And its own diameter and height are only ten times expanded?


    Chu Feng''s face turned green. He also wanted to raise a big world. It belonged to him. As a result, he bought such a small can space?!


    He turned it over and looked around. Except that the stone jar became bigger, he didn''t see anything special. It was a little evil. He couldn''t feed enough!


    He didn''t delay. He decided to haunt in your secret territory, East and West, because time is limited. If there are other good fortune, it''s better to collect it early.


    Outside, someone also stared here and whispered secretly.


    Someone directly urged him and said, "he has the preferred right to enter, but he is not qualified to occupy the land for a long time. We can go in, otherwise what else is left?"


    The speaker is a pearl of the nine headed bird family. She looks beautiful and moving. She is a rare beautiful girl with flaming red lips and intoxicating eyes.


    She''s encouraging everyone to kill together. It''s time to seize nature.


    And she was the first to act, so she broke in.


    Originally, people were afraid. After all, Cao de Da Sheng shook the tripartite battlefield. Who at the same level is not afraid? And he is related to the first mountain.


    But the law is not responsible for the public. Since someone took the lead, they also broke in. Moreover, there is indeed a reason to go in. This secret place is not really completely given to Cao de.


    "Go, seize the good fortune. Maybe there is a grass in a grass. It is unknown and waiting to be collected!"


    "I hope to see a supreme Scripture!"


    "Don''t dream. It''s enough for me to find a Tianzun cave!"


    "You are all greedy!"


    A group of people shouted and rushed up the hills into the secret territory in the clouds.


    That woman sneers, the law is not responsible for the public, and then she wants to kill Cao de!


    The nine headed birds hate Chu Feng very much. Since the space here is unstable and there are big cracks everywhere, she just detonates here!


    In fact, not only is she full of hostility, but also the twelve winged silver dragon clan. Anyone who has resentment against Chu Feng''s heart and has cruel and vicious thoughts wants to find a chance to kill him.


    Many people rushed to this secret place!


    "Moo, brother, I''m coming. Who dares to bully my brother!" At this time, a young mang cow appeared, with long hair scattered and thick horns bent to the sky.


    He was very fast and rushed into the secret place. In addition, LV Bohu walked with him not far away. They already knew each other because their temperament was too easy to distinguish.


    In particular, the reincarnation of the big black bull is so similar to the first life. After many attempts, LV Bohu completely believes it is him!


    "Brother Niu, slow down. Why do I want to cry when I''m sure it''s you? " LV Bohu''s eyes were red and some wanted to cry.


    The big black bull also has violent mood swings. Where have so many brothers, yellow cattle, Ouyang wind, Northeast tigers, and the old master of Wudang gone? Can we see them again?


    The cycle is full of uncertainty, and no one can predict it.


    "Don''t cry. See brother Chu Feng later. Let''s drink and have fun!" The big black cow whispered in secret, but he himself had sour eyes, moved his nose and ran in.


    "In fact, I''m a little afraid to see brother Hu. When we were reincarnated, I seemed to tell him to reincarnate as a donkey. According to his meaning, he seemed to want to make that choice. Now I think I''m a little square!" The old donkey was guilty. For a moment, he was afraid that the northeast tiger would suddenly appear behind him.


    Whoosh, they rushed over, and heard the sound in the dark for the first time. Chu Feng was calling them!


    Chu Feng didn''t ambush or fight when he saw many people break in. He took away the special Super cosmic core, the greatest creation in this secret realm. Relatively speaking, other things are general, and he has nothing to care about.


    So he set up a field and sat there. Outsiders couldn''t see him, but he was waiting for his old friend to come in. Now he waited until the big black ox and the old donkey.


    The light and shadow flickered, and Chu Feng led them in.


    "Brother, is that you?" Cried the big black bull excitedly.


    "Brother Chu Feng, my old donkey, LV Feiyang in those years, although I have red lips and white teeth now, I have a heart of vicissitudes and a heart of a poet. I have been sentimental for so many years and miss you!" LV Bohu shouted there. He couldn''t help but almost shouted.


    Chu Feng rushed over and hugged them on their shoulders. His nose was sour. It was really good to meet them again after so many years.


    At this time, even if there were thousands of words, the three of them could not speak.


    It''s really not easy to meet alive!


    LV Bohu, with red eyes, whispered, "I miss brother Hu. I don''t know whether he is well and whether he can eat enough."


    When Chu Feng heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "old donkey, you pit goods, did you cheat brother Hu to reincarnate as a donkey?"


    When he heard this question, the old donkey immediately jumped up as if he had been trampled on the dog''s tail, and looked around with a guilty heart.


    Finally, he was suspicious and said, "did brother Hu have an accident and give you his dream? This... He ate meat in his last life. Did he especially dislike grass in his life?" Chu Feng wanted to slap him in the back of the head¡° Tiger, where are you? " The donkey looked again and again, looked around, and was sure that the northeast tiger was not there. Then he breathed out and said, "brother tiger, fortunately you are not there!" However, just outside this secret area, there was a deep roar of the tiger. The East tiger came. He is now a different wild tiger, and has been to the ancestral land of the different wild tiger in Yangjian. Now he is alive and powerful¡° Brother Chu Feng, I''m here. Don''t show up here, donkey, son of a bitch, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. Your anger in Uncle Hu''s heart has been held back for more than ten years! " Dongdahu whispered in the dark. In the distance, yingwudi''s face was black. He felt that the sky of life was really gray and helpless. His sister had been confused with Chu Feng in those years, and now he has changed into his sister! Don''t you see? Yingxiaoxiao, a young girl with silver hair, wants to fight with him. She has to rush towards the secret place¡° Chu Feng, you devil, first seduced my sister, and now seduced my sister. I''m so angry! " Yingwudi is very handsome, but now it is white smoke in the nose. Further away, the girl Xi was telling the old man around her, saying, "lock there with the space mirror of the family. I see who dares to destroy the secret territory. Once you find the clue, immediately bring it up and hang it up to fight. No matter which family it is, it''s just to kill!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1330

    In the secret place, Chu Feng meets with an old donkey and a big black cow. This is a friendship honed between life and death. He once shared hardships. Now it''s really not easy to meet alive in the sun.


    At this time, the old donkey suddenly became nervous and said, "ah, why am I getting more and more flustered? I always feel like something bad is going to happen. Do you have this feeling?"


    When hearing his words, Chu Feng was awe inspiring to see that he was so tense, and the big black cow was cold, ready and alert.


    However, neither Chu Feng nor big black bull felt it carefully for a moment, and they didn''t notice the abnormality.


    "You''d better be careful. The instinct of creatures is the most strange. In the face of some major events, you can always feel it in advance." Chu Feng didn''t relax, but warned seriously.


    "Yes, it must be. Have we just met and something will happen to me?" The old donkey became more and more afraid, and his cold hair stood up.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Chu Feng immediately grabbed a reincarnation soil and a small black wooden spear. At the same time, he prepared the stone jar for attack, killing and protection at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s no big deal. Even if this secret space collapses, we can''t die!" Chu Feng raised the stone pot in his hand.


    This is the foundation. Since he dares to enter this dangerous small world full of cracks, he will naturally rely on it. If the small world collapses, he can hide in a stone jar and be safe.


    Even if the earth collapses, this stone can last forever!


    Chu Feng has great confidence in the stone pot. He always thinks that it has experienced many civilization histories and witnessed different evolutionary branches. Its origin is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "I don''t really want to explain here, do I? It seems that something unexpected is really going to happen. However, at this disturbing critical moment, why did I think of brother tiger? Is he now turning into a donkey and eating grass in a certain area? Can he eat enough? He won''t have no awakening memory to help people pull the mill? "


    The old donkey muttered here, grinning and chirping.


    Moreover, at this time, he felt cold and trembled uncontrollably.


    The golden symbol flickered in Chu Feng''s pupil. Through the scene, the fog also ran through. His golden eyes saw the scenery and people in the distance.


    He finally knew why the donkey had that nervous instinct, because he saw a familiar figure.


    Northeast Tiger!


    Just talking about him, he''s coming!


    At this time, dongdahu turned into a young man and was full of heroism. Of course, a pair of big and long ears were flawed and did not match.


    Dongdahu looked around because he knew that Chu Feng had come in. At the same time, he also felt that maybe an old friend came to the tripartite battlefield and met Chu Feng.


    "Donkey, don''t show up, or you will tremble, tremble and howl!"


    He was gnashing his teeth there. At the thought of the old donkey, he was black in front of his eyes. He was so miserable that the king of beasts was deceived to reincarnate as a donkey. There was no one!


    Chu Feng was really surprised and happy to see him. What else can he say? Just rush out and pick up the lead!


    Since the old donkey is here, Chu Feng naturally wants to pull the northeast tiger over and let them "meet happily".


    Chu Feng jumped out and startled dongdahu, but he was surprised again soon. He was very restrained and didn''t dare to show too intimacy. After all, there are other evolutors here.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng took him away and entered the field he arranged. Only here can we talk secretly.


    The big black bull was suspicious. It was impossible to perceive that it was the northeast tiger at the first time.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "this is a good friend I met in the sun. I can live and die together."


    He is also unkind. He didn''t point out the identity of dongdahu at the first time.


    Dongdahu trembled when he saw the appearance of the big black cow. He knew that this should be the big old black in those years, still incarnated as a cow.


    At the same time, he glanced at the old donkey and saw that he was pretty and beautiful, but it was still that kind of cheap temperament, deja vu.


    He was suspicious, but he was not sure whether it was the donkey, so he was silent.


    "Who is this? Look at this small shape, red lips and white teeth, tall and handsome, beautiful fetus." While shaking the folding fan, the old donkey opened his mouth and said hello there.


    However, I don''t know why. After saying these words, he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Who are you?" Dongdahu let himself calm, don''t break out, resist the impulse to beat people, and asked him numbly there.


    "I''m LV Bohu, from a scholarly family..." the old donkey felt good and introduced himself there.


    This time, the northeast tiger is hairy. I''m sure it''s the donkey. It really makes him angry. The most hateful thing is, what''s the name of the donkey, LV Bohu!


    After the Amur tiger was sure of his identity, Venus appeared in front of him, and his teeth almost broke. What a pity, God, he finally met this pit cargo in his life.


    "I''m still a romantic scholar and a scholarly family. I''ll hold your lung!"


    The Amur tiger jumped directly. What else can we say? Let''s beat it up first.


    "Alas, who are you? Why do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? I''m LV Bohu. Ouch, you''re really cruel. How dare you hit my handsome poet in the face? "


    Seven donkeys refused to accept, and eight were angry. They were anxious and wanted to fight back.


    "Donkey, it''s you who beat you. Dare to pit you, uncle tiger, and let me reincarnate as a donkey. It''s unreasonable for you to be a genius!" The roar of the East tiger was deafening.


    The old donkey was stiff at that time, and then almost scared to pee. He knew who he met!


    "Brother!" The big black bull also confirmed, rushed up at the first time and hugged the northeast tiger.


    "Help, stop brother Hu, don''t fight!" The old donkey screamed and finally knew where the earlier uneasiness came from. Brother Hu, who could be reincarnated as a donkey, had also come and arrived!


    The old donkey asked for help and wanted Chu Feng to fight with the big black cow. As a result, the two people did come to pull, but they grabbed his hands and feet and pressed him to facilitate the northeast tiger.


    "Ah, ah, er, er, er..." the old donkey screamed. The voice was inexplicable. It was not human.


    "I let you cheat people. Why don''t you reincarnate as a donkey? I let you say my lips are red and teeth are white. Look at your small appearance, your lips are red like a chicken ass!"


    The more the Siberian tiger fought, the more angry it became. As a result, the old donkey screamed in pain. It was very sad. It was beaten into black eyes and pulled its hair like a bird''s nest.


    It was not until a long time that it calmed down here. The donkey''s face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun, but he was still laughing. He apologized for dongdahu, said he would keep his word in his next life, and accompanied him to reincarnate as a donkey.


    "It''s really good to be a donkey!"


    "Get out!" Dongdahu wants to eat him alive and mention this?!


    The old donkey was finally free, and then he giggled. He was still very happy to see the Northeast Tiger return. Although he was beaten for a while.


    What else do you want? It''s the best result to meet each other alive in the sun!


    "Brother Hu, I miss you so much. I''m always worried that you can''t eat grass well, can''t sleep standing, and can''t chew the leaves." The old donkey said with a face.


    "I''m eating meat now. Do you want me to eat you?!" Dongdahu looked bad again.


    Then, he seemed to think of something and asked Chu Feng, "do you have all the blood fruit with you? I remember the fruit of a strange wild donkey. Feed it!"


    "Take it!" Chu Feng said.


    The old donkey''s face turned green when he heard this. Although he didn''t know how Chu Feng had blood fruit, he had heard about it recently. It was so famous and overbearing that it shocked the world.


    He finally became LV Bohu and was reincarnated in a scholarly family. Now let him return to the source and return to his original form, he might as well be killed by a head.


    "Brothers, there''s something to say. Don''t be impatient, especially brother Hu. I''m very angry. In fact, I miss you very much. Otherwise, how could I call LV Bohu?" The donkey begged.


    "Ah bah, do you want to emulate Tang Bohu and have a copper relationship with me?" Northeast Tiger molar.


    Suddenly, the donkey''s eyes lit up, quickly changed the topic and said, "Shh, don''t make a noise. A beautiful girl came. This posture is really beautiful and rare in the world."


    He was right. There was a girl not far away. She was cold and beautiful. Her temperament was really outstanding. She was graceful, hunted in white, and her hair was flying.


    As like as two peas in the wind, it seems that Lin Nuo is exactly the same as her.


    "Brother, do you know this girl?" What words come to the mouth of the big black cow, the taste is wrong. Even now he is a teenager, he is like the leader of the underworld.


    Chu Feng was a little distracted. When he was on earth, he watched Lin Nuoyi alone seek out the threat from the stars - the prince of Qi.


    Then he sent her on the road and watched her go on a long journey. There was no intersection for a long time.


    How could he have expected that after entering the sun, he actually saw her in the Bian Huang Ji family tribe and the Dragon Nest!


    However, she seems to be growing up against the trend and getting younger. Now she is only eleven or twelve years old.


    Although Lin Nuoyi had already proposed to break up, he still had a deep memory. Even if he was no longer a lover, he might still be a friend.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and said, "this is your sister-in-law."


    "What?!" Several people screamed together.


    When they were familiar with Chu Feng and had a close relationship, linnuoyi had already set out on the road and entered the depths of the starry sky.


    Dongdahu also said, "brother, is it true? Look, there is a young devil behind the girl. She looks extraordinary and refined. Her eyes are wrong. They seem to know and be familiar with their younger brothers and sisters?"


    At this time, linnuoyi came to this area, close to here, and was looking at Chu Feng.


    This makes him a Lin, she can see through the field and see the people inside?


    Soon, Chu Feng woke up. He once saw the brand of reincarnated great people in the ancient Hall of reincarnation at the end of reincarnation. One of them was like Lin Nuoyi, with the same style and soul light appearance!


    Perhaps, because of this, she has extraordinary means and great surprise, so she can see through the field now! Chu Feng was more and more convinced that linnuoyi''s roots were terrible. In the reincarnation temple, she is definitely one of the few people who left the strongest mark. It''s really shocking to think about it carefully. Linnuoyi came and entered the field lightly. For a moment, the big black ox, the old donkey and the East tiger got up together and shouted, "Hello, sister-in-law!" Chu Feng was stunned when he heard it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1331

    Chu Feng is stunned. These three old demons call him brother Chu Feng every day. Is it intentional to call Lin Nuoyi sister-in-law today? Is this a red thread for him or a pit for him?


    This is indeed Lin Nuoyi. She is cold and beautiful. She hunts in white. After entering the field, she heard this call in the first sentence. She is also stiff and her face is slightly sluggish.


    She was tall, her hair was black, smooth and supple. On her white and flawless face, her spiritual eyes were very deep. She was graceful and tall. She stood there, looked at Chu Feng and stared at him.


    Over the years, she has become more and more calm and calm. Even if she grows up against the trend and becomes a younger girl, she still has a calm and dusty temperament, which is incomparably detached.


    Before Chu Feng responded, big black bull took the lead and shouted again: sister-in-law!


    Then he leaned half out of the territory, shook his huge and rough horns, and shook his head at the man behind linnuoyi. He didn''t know whether he was demonstrating or laughing.


    After the big black ox, the northeast tiger and the old donkey shouted, they took a step back, looking at their nose, mouth and heart.


    This makes Chu Feng want to hit people. There is nothing more embarrassing than this, because this is his ex girlfriend.


    Lin Nuoyi walked with beautiful figure and light steps. Each step fell gracefully and pleasing to the eye. She came to Chu Feng''s side.


    At this time, her originally cold and gorgeous face burst into a smile. Such a smile appeared on the face of this slightly cold woman, which was more and more soft and sweet, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At least, the big black ox, the northeast tiger and the old donkey didn''t expect that they were all ready for a war of words and wanted to "put the facts and reason with her" to help Chu Feng.


    Who could have expected that she smiled and had such a moving heart.


    Chu Feng was also surprised. At this time, linnuoyi was as fresh and refined as snow piled on flowers and trees. His smile was particularly beautiful and changed the image of ice and snow.


    However, she soon sighed again.


    "Are you okay?" Chu Feng was naturally convinced that this was linnuoyi, not her daughter after she came to the sun.


    Lin Nuoyi nodded and made an unexpected move at this time. He reached out and rubbed Chu Feng''s face and said, "you should protect yourself."


    Not to mention the big black ox, the northeast tiger and the old donkey, Chu Feng himself was a little stunned. Even in the past, when they hadn''t broken up, they were rarely so close.


    Lin Nuoyi opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "the great era is coming, the evolutionary branches of different civilizations will appear, and even God! The unprecedented change is about to start. You have to live and protect yourself. "


    Her simple passage contains a lot of amazing information. Is the most intense and tragic era coming?


    Don''t even think about it. If the great world she said appears, it will definitely be the collision of the most terrible ethnic groups between heaven and earth. At that time, it may be a boundary war, and the collision between life and death whether civilization continues or not is doomed to be extremely tragic.


    "You have to have your own team and have enough inside information and strength to show up and participate in the war. Otherwise, if you only rely on one person, unless you are strong enough to go to the end of an evolutionary road, hit the soul River, blow away the quadrupole floating soil and see eternity!"


    Linnuoyi whispered, and then she gently hugged Chu Feng, which may be a kind of farewell.


    However, she did not immediately release, and time fell into stillness and solidified in this moment.


    This is different from Lin Nuoyi whom Chu Feng knew. Today she seems a little low and weak, or is it because of the final separation?


    Chu Feng''s heartstrings were moved. Anyway, this woman left him a very deep impression. After all, she once walked side by side and walked together.


    Even if it''s a breakup, it''s okay.


    Chu Feng sighed gently. He drank a lot of Mengpo soup just to cut off some memories and prevent the sadness and hatred of the past from being imposed on him. He wanted to go to battle lightly and cross the sun.


    But in the end, every time he fails, he can always remember the past clearly and deeply.


    He can feel linnuoyi''s short-term weakness and care about his safety. This is a special warning to tell him the danger in the future.


    Moreover, he felt that linnuoyi might go on a long trip. He didn''t know whether he could come back and meet again.


    He did not doubt her ability. After all, at the end of the road of reincarnation, in the ancient temple, he saw a woman with the same charm as linnuoyi''s soul light. She was one of the most powerful reincarnators who left a mark in the temple!


    Now, she may be fully awakened, with all the means.


    However, her recovery and her determination are still dominated by the current world, which is completely different from Qin Luoyin.


    She still remembered her and cared about him. She didn''t really put it down to say goodbye.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Feng asked softly.


    "I want to find something. I want to fully recover, and then get rid of it. I want to travel far and hit the soul river." Rino informed according to the facts.


    Then, she hugged Chu Feng hard, released her hand and was about to go away.


    Just leave and disappear?


    Chu Feng grabbed her and said, "I''ll get there in the end. I can shake one or several evolutionary civilization roads!"


    He didn''t ask to stay or say anything more, because he knew that linnuoyi was destined to leave and said nothing.


    What he has to do is to go on the road and directly wipe out the enemies and kill them all the way.


    From the 9th, from the big black dog, he has clearly known that there is great terror in the world, there is unpredictable danger, and he needs to challenge and clean up.


    And these dangers, these mists, have pointed to the quadrupole floating soil, the soul river behind reincarnation and other places!


    Chu Feng knows that he will be on the road sooner or later!


    Whether it was the several heavenly emperors mentioned by the big black dog or the lonely figure sitting on the copper coffin admired by the ninth, they had broken through the customs and killed in those places.


    However, some secrets, even those people didn''t see, were well covered up, and Chu Feng wanted to blow through all obstacles.


    No matter whether he is a branch of the evolution of different civilizations, or the burial pit of the emperor of heaven, or the Bank of the soul River, God, etc., he must move forward and have a look.


    Linnuoyi left and turned away. She had recovered, cold and gorgeous again, like ice and snow again, and disappeared with the follower.


    "Just go?" Big black bull was in a daze. He was also ready to "build momentum" for Chu Feng. As a result, they were completely furnishings and became air.


    "What do you think?" Chu Feng looked at them angrily.


    "Brother, we were thinking of you. Who knows..." they were quite embarrassed.


    "What''s next?" Asked the old donkey.


    "Next, divide the blood fruit, and then we have to act separately. It''s dangerous to follow me!" Chu Feng said.


    If he can find them and meet them alive, everything will be fine. He has talked about the past and should not let them follow. He wants to sweep away all the secret places and then break through.


    He has a feeling that he doesn''t wait for me. He urgently wants to rise, go to the female emperor, understand the truth, and step on the hidden ultimate pass that the previous emperor of heaven hasn''t stepped on.


    Of course, in the process of his rise, he must first wield his sword to cut Taiwu!


    Now, he must rush to the pass, jump into a dragon and change into the sky!


    "This... Is really the blood fruit of the donkey family in different wasteland?" The old donkey was almost stunned. When he saw the fruit in Chu Feng''s hand, his face turned green.


    "What kind of eyes? Is this the fruit of the strange wild Tianma?" Chu Feng rolled his eyes.


    Even so, the old donkey didn''t choose this fruit and made up his mind to be a poet. He chose the blood fruit of the mantra family. He vowed to be a great mantra master in the future and cast spells in the way of reciting poetry.


    "Come, come, come, everybody be quiet. Please listen to my beautiful spell like poetry." Then the donkey opened his mouth and began to cast the spell: "son, son, two!"


    "Is this your poem? Go away, go away! "


    The old donkey got a fist and ran away.


    Even if you give them blood fruit, you can''t take it now, because transformation takes many days, and now it''s not suitable at all.


    "Brothers, leave now. I''ll go to fortune and clean up all the secret places. Afterwards, we''ll divide up. In case it''s too late this time and before I see you again next time, I think you should be able to hear my real name all over the world. I''ll appear as Chu Feng and shake the sun!"


    Chu Feng said, leave for the time being. He wants to clean up alone.


    "Take care!" The three nodded.


    However, Chu Feng just turned around and didn''t leave. He looked awe inspiring. He saw a woman with golden eyes and sensed the danger in advance.


    In the distance, the beautiful girl of the nine headed bird family in the fog was sneering and saying, "I detonated this secret place and let this small world collapse. I see how you can survive!"


    Outside of Peru, someone is monitoring with a space mirror and locking here all the time. They are worried about accidents, but Chu Feng moved first at this time.


    He saw the clue with his golden eyes. Although he was not afraid of the destruction of the small world and had a stone jar for self-defense, he didn''t want to watch the woman kill him.


    He studied the field carefully, and even his talent in this field exceeded the talent of evolution and cultivation. Therefore, he shocked at his feet, instantly blocked the area in front, trapped the woman, and various field symbols emerged and bound her!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, Chu Feng appeared beside her like streamer. As a great saint, he had enough strength to look down on any saint. He brought back this beautiful woman like a chicken.


    "If you dare to destroy the secret place, how to deal with it?" After learning about the situation, the northeast tiger was surprised. He felt that the nine headed birds were too vicious. In order to deal with Chu Feng, he didn''t hesitate to let everyone who came in be buried with him.


    "What else can I do, kill it!" Chu Feng said, and told them to look at it and don''t get involved.


    "You, let me go!" Cried the girl, her beautiful face full of resentment and fear. Chu Feng took her to a crowded place in the secret place. With a clang, a holy sword appeared in his hand. The cold light shone. With a puff, he directly cut off the girl''s head and killed her soul with a sword. This scene shocked the secret place, and many people recognized that it was a pearl of the nine headed bird family. Unexpectedly, it was like a scarecrow. Chu Feng sword owl head¡° If you want to attack me, just come. I don''t care what kind of evolutionist you are. There''s no amnesty for killing! " Chu Feng turned and left. Of course, he also told everyone that the woman wanted to detonate the small world¡° I''m coming, sweep all, rise! " He whispered and began to act madly. What should I do? Want to shout again, rise, speed up and update. Tomorrow, I''ll take a day off and brew it up. I hope it can be brought up this time. Those who want to hit people or practice throwing knives, slow down first. It''s not too late to send knives at that time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1332

    Chu Feng walked out of this small world, very calm and calm, but the bloody holy sword in his hand awed some people outside. Did the great saint kill?


    With a snort, he disappeared directly and took the time to explore other secret places.


    As for the secret place behind her, others couldn''t calm down. The beautiful girl of the nine headed bird family died and was led by a sword owl, and she wanted to detonate the whole world.


    A group of people are angry and afraid!


    Some people brought out the news, which led to the fierce noise of the nine headed bird family. They were very angry. They refused to admit that the girls of the family harbored evil intentions, saying that it was Cao de who made excuses for killing innocent people.


    "Chifeng, Chiling, where are you? Our cousin is dead!"


    Someone shouted that he was a young man of the nine headed bird family. He wanted to summon several divine kings. Even if he knew that Cao de had something to do with the first mountain, he had to pose like this.


    One is that you can''t show your guilty heart. The other is that you really hate Chu Feng. You can''t help but go out and die.


    However, Chifeng and others did not respond, because they were not here to meet the mysterious guests.


    "Don''t make any noise. Some big people will appear. It''s quiet now." Someone in the nine headed bird family whispered.


    Chu Feng ignored these. He disappeared and explored two secret places in the shortest time, but he looked ugly.


    Because these are two "death mysteries", that is, the entrance is lush and vibrant, but the depths are bare and worthless.


    Not all secret places have great fortune. Some are ordinary or even dry.


    This made him sigh. Did he run out of good luck and didn''t he get nothing in the next secret place?


    "Cao de came out so fast that he didn''t seem to get anything?"


    "Bad luck, it''s a secret place of death. There''s nothing in it!"


    Some people who followed Chu Feng and followed him felt unlucky and wanted to take a share.


    The cold wind blew, and the dust blew on the dark red land. Looking carefully, a large number of dead bones were exposed on the ground. This battlefield left too much cruelty in those years.


    Chu Feng frowns. He is about to enter the fourth secret realm. Take a deep breath. He hopes to have good luck this time.


    At this time, someone in the distance was rushing here. It was a silver haired girl who wanted to come. It was Ying Xiaoxiao who wanted to get close to this area.


    However, she was once again stopped by his brother Ying invincible.


    For a time, Chu Feng''s face turned black. Did his sister control become a sister control again?


    Although there was a distance between them, he already felt that Ying Xiaoxiao must have come for him. It was difficult to cover up her anxiety and hope. Tears were in her eyes.


    Fortunately, no one paid attention to the details of her look, and I didn''t know she wanted to see Cao de.


    In fact, at this time, yingwudi was darker than Chu Feng''s face. At the beginning, his sister had nothing to do with Chu Feng. That was because he was living in a foreign country for a hundred years a night. For special reasons, he was too close to Chu Feng.


    But now, what''s the matter? My sister is like this again, which makes him really want to shout, is Chu devil really you? You are a scourge!


    But in general, yingwudi''s heart is not bad. He didn''t want to lose Chu Feng. It''s impossible to shout out loudly.


    However, at this time, he glanced at his sister. Before entering the sun, Ying relegated immortal exposed Chu Feng in public, which completely tore up the relationship of that year.


    Yingrelegated immortals are really beautiful. People are like the reincarnation of heavenly fairies. They not only look beautiful, but also don''t eat human fireworks. They have outstanding temperament.


    In the breeze, her clothes sounded and danced, as if she were going to ride the wind.


    There was a faint white fog surging outside her body, which made her look more dust-free and detached.


    At this time, she also opened her mouth, grabbed her sister and said, "don''t go over!"


    "Why do you care about me!" Ying Xiaoxiao is very dissatisfied. She swings her arm and wants to break free.


    Yingxie fairy seems to be out of the dust, but the level of evolution is very high. She controls her sister so that she can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, an old woman suddenly appeared and stood beside yingrelegated fairy.


    "Is that Cao de? A great saint, this age, this talent, is indeed rare in ancient times, but he is not born at the right time. He has no time to grow up and will probably die early. "


    The old woman whispered, deep in her eyes, with purple light flashing. She is the famous guest of the Yangjian sub fairy family.


    Then, she added: "if in the past, this kind of gifted creature was worthy of solemnity, but now, it''s going to change. The ancestors warned that the unprecedented change will be opened. Most people like Cao de don''t live long. In this terrible world, most of the Tianzong with character will die miserably. If they want to survive, they can only bow their heads and be taken away, or they will be directly killed. "


    Then, she looked at Ying relegated immortal and Ying invincible and said, "you should strive for the creation of the struggle. The entrance of several other high-level secret places will be opened. Don''t miss it."


    Speaking of this, she whispered: "later, the relegated immortal should accompany ''that'' into the secret realm. He may not look at the nature here, but just out of curiosity."


    Ying Shixian nodded.


    Ying Xiaoxiao couldn''t get away. She was angry all the time. At this time, she snorted.


    Yingwudi was surprised and curious. Although he already knew something, he still had questions and said, "where did he come from?"


    The old woman didn''t speak, but finally just pointed to the sky.


    In the distance, Chu Feng didn''t stop and went forward quickly. At this moment, he didn''t want any accident and didn''t try to reflect Xiaoxiao secretly.


    He is not afraid of being exposed because he is ready to escape.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want to escape!


    If anyone forces him, he doesn''t mind making a big fight with reincarnation soil and Blackwood spear. He has more and more confidence in this thing.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng broke into the fourth secret territory.


    "Cao De, kill my cousin and hurt my people many times. It''s really too much!"


    In the distance, there was a cold voice, with anger and a cold killing opportunity. Chifeng came back and accompanied a young man in the mist with several people.


    At the Yaxian family, the old woman was frightened and said secretly, "the world has indeed changed. The nine headed bird family has also been connected with this kind of creature!"


    In the distance, the person accompanied by Chifeng was very calm and said, "is this the disciple of the first mountain you said? He can become a great saint and his bones are naturally superior. However, he is not a disciple of the first mountain. We have been fighting with people of this generation in the distant past and in another world. The inheritance system mastered by this person has nothing to do with the first mountain, There is no such energy temperament! "


    Such words are really shocking! What the hell is he from?


    He added: "however, even if it is a myth in the myth, it is a pity that Tianjiao I is useless. Who will give him a chance? In troubled times, genius''s life is as cheap as paper! Moreover, the great sage is not necessarily so scarce outside the territory, and there is no regret for his death. "


    From beginning to end, he was quite peaceful. He told Chifeng that when his cultivation was deep enough and strong enough, he would roll over all the way.


    "Before they grow up, geniuses and wizards are all local chickens and dogs, which doesn''t make much sense. There are too many talents that have died in ancient times, and there are too many rising stars. Are there still no peerless people in the past dynasties among the heavens?"


    He was calm and calm with a cold smile.


    At the same time, a young man with special temperament came to Yaxian nationality. When he walked at his feet, strands of light bloomed. Golden Lotus appeared on the surrounding surface, and his steps were accompanied by "Daolian"? It''s scary.


    The old woman gestured to Ying Shixian and others to accompany them.


    The young man took a look at yingrelegation fairy and was surprised. He smiled and was gentle. He asked her to introduce the situation here.


    In the distance, the youth of the nine headed bird family looked here. His eyes were full of essence. He said to himself, "some doorways are also outsiders!"


    "Cao Dejin is in the secret realm of mapping level!" Someone whispered at this time.


    The so-called mapping level secret realm means that it can withstand the energy impact of this level, not that the creation in it corresponds to the mapping level.


    The main reason is that this place is badly damaged. If there is a little noise, these small worlds full of cracks will burst open.


    Chifeng said fiercely, "go tell those image level evolutors to grab the good fortune with Cao De, and send more people in our family. At the critical moment, if there is no chance, try to detonate the small world again and kill him for me!"


    "Many map level evolutors broke in and were not sure to kill him?" The mysterious young man asked in surprise. Then he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt to kill him directly outside here. What can the first mountain do if we support your family? Now it''s just an empty shelf. I know their details. After all, the ''who'' went up and fought in all directions and was famous, but finally he disappeared in a copper coffin!"


    "Our foundation is on this earth, and we still dare not tear our face directly." Chifeng doesn''t have a hot head and is still afraid of the first mountain.


    After all, he witnessed it with his own eyes. Even the four robbers were miserable. It is said that even the forbidden area was pierced by the sword light from the sky!


    "Hehe, whatever you want!" The young man smiled and said nothing more. He disdained the power of Saint level and reflection level.


    Chu Feng had entered the fourth secret realm. Soon, he found that a large number of reflection level creatures followed in, vaguely hostile.


    He sneered. Before he came in, he had told the outside world that the nine headed birds were waiting for him, and they were crazy. If they wanted to detonate the small world, they had better not be too close to him.


    Now, these people who follow him are either enemies or don''t care about his words. They are too greedy for fortune.


    He has the priority to enter the secret place, and these people almost followed in with their front and rear feet, which is indeed too much.


    Chu Feng ignored them and went to find fortune himself. He was fearless and searched by himself.


    With golden eyes, he naturally took the absolute advantage. Soon, Chu Feng found the abnormality at a glance. In the depths of the small world, there was special blood gas and faint fragrance. A moment later, he was shocked. He saw a plant, which was actually rooted in the cracks of the void. It was bright red with blood mist, and its leaves were cast like red metal. It has many branches and vines, red and crystal, just like a person standing, with vines stacked around. At the top, that is, above its head, there is a bloody fruit¡° This should not be the legendary iron and blood fruit? " Chu Feng''s heart was trembling. He had seen that record and extremely agreed with it. This is a strange fruit of heaven and earth. It has been rumored since ancient times. It is only recorded in ancient books and has extremely strange and wonderful functions. He felt that most of his God King fruit could be recovered. With this fruit, he might soon sharpen a legendary great God King and make the little hell fruit reappear! There are great saints, great heavenly beings, and naturally there are corresponding great divine kings! Wheeze! Chu Feng rushed over and was about to pick! However, this thing is rooted in the void crack of the small world. As soon as Chu Feng touched it, the whole small world trembled. The gap was dense and spread, and it was going to destroy itself! Outside, Chifeng and some people had a smile on their faces, but now their look suddenly changed. He felt the smell of danger¡° How many mappers have entered our family? " He asked anxiously¡° Many, didn''t you say that if you follow the advice of the messenger, you should do it? " Someone answered. At this time, the click came, and then the small world sent out extremely dangerous energy fluctuations! There must be an update. Then write it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1333

    Chu Feng was picking the fruits of the iron and blood war and pulled them out. As a result, the branches and vines rumbled and rang. The small world was in turmoil and was about to explode.


    This surprised him. The plants rooted in the cracks of the void were really special. If they were shaken a little, they would be destroyed together with the space?


    He quickly let go, and then he took out the heavenly blood star mother gold sword and successfully cut down the legendary fruit with a clang.


    Even so, there is no stiff pulling the branches, but amazing changes have taken place here. The void is cracking more intensively, and the dangerous smell erupts.


    Chu Feng looked around, especially after using his eyes, and found that most of them were from the nine headed bird family. It was really not the ghost. He dared to target him again and again.


    He realized that most of the truth that he was not a disciple of the first mountain would be exposed, or the nine headed bird clan would rely on others.


    At present, Chu Feng doesn''t have any psychological burden. If these people are buried here, let the nine headed bird family love it and die clean.


    With a whoosh, for the first time, he hid in the stone jar with the red fruit, drove it and decisively fled this area.


    Sure enough, with the click sound and the last bang, the area exploded and the space disintegrated.


    The nearby photographers didn''t see the danger, but they couldn''t hide. They didn''t have stone cans. How could they survive the disaster of collapse in this space and explosion? At present, these people can''t scream, so they evaporated and disappeared completely.


    Chu Feng felt the violent turbulence, and the stone cans collided everywhere.


    He did not care about those, but thought about the iron and blood war results. According to records, this is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, which can only bear fruit on a special ancient battlefield.


    Moreover, it takes a long time to accumulate and absorb the blood fog and rules of the former heroes on the battlefield.


    This iron and blood war fruit can be said to be the most honing person. It can use the whole battlefield to sharpen a person''s Tao fruit. Its attribute is very special.


    In ancient times, the supreme figures who had problems in cultivation, the Tianzong wizards who took detours, etc. if they got this fruit, they might be able to recover to the peak, deduce their own path with it, and re refine the Tao fruit.


    Of course, people without defects can also use it to sharpen, but ordinary people can''t bear it and will directly grind themselves to death.


    For the world, this is both a rare treasure and poison. In that distant ancient times, everyone knows that the so-called iron blood war fruit is the concentration of murderous gas, blood gas and evil gas on the battlefield. It can raise people and kill people!


    In the murderous Qi, blood Qi and evil Qi, there are also many rules and runes of all ethnic groups!


    In this way, this fruit is more precious. It is almost a killing and robbing fruit watered by the blood of all souls. If you sharpen yourself with it, you will often die miserably.


    However, it is said that in prehistoric times, in order to sharpen themselves to the level of flawless and perfect, many arrogant Tianzong wizards went to look for the ancient battlefield to find this fruit to harden the true self, but 99% of them would die.


    Those who can survive must be able to walk proudly.


    This is too tempting for Chu Feng. He was originally the God King, but when he was in the underworld, he was a monk on the way. A modern man began to evolve by accidental contact with pollen. It was not "professional" at all. He took many wrong roads. In addition, the law of the underworld was not complete, so the fruit had many defects.


    Now, he was able to pick the legendary iron and blood fruits. He knew that the opportunity came. If he could sharpen himself, once successful, the former God King Daoguo would be completely made up, all defects would disappear, and his strength would soar.


    In addition, the fruit of iron blood war is also of great benefit to him in practicing the ultimate fist, which is the fruit of the whole battlefield surrounded and nourished by blood essence.


    Practicing the ultimate fist requires the blood of all souls!


    It was a little calm outside. Chu Feng appeared outside the stone jar for the first time. The whole small world was not completely destroyed, but collapsed. He quickly moved to the area where the damage was not serious.


    The people behind him were almost dead. Only here near the entrance, the people who just came in were stunned and survived, but they all turned pale and had cramps in their lower legs and stomach.


    "Especially, the nine headed bird clan and the twelve winged silver dragon clan hurt me and detonated the small world!" Chu Feng shouted and rushed out of the secret place for the first time.


    Outside, Chifeng and others are trembling, because there are really many people who have just entered. They are all the strong people in the future. But the explosion just now made him cold and his heart stopped beating.


    Even if it is a critical moment to detonate the small world, in the plan of the nine headed bird clan, the clan should hide near the exit and retreat.


    But now, he looked and looked, no people came out, none!


    Especially, who does he see and what does he hear now?


    He saw that Chu Feng came out completely and didn''t die. There he shouted that the nine headed bird family and the twelve winged silver dragon family hurt him.


    "Poof!" Chifeng vomited blood and a pile of people died. As a result, the demon was still alive and kicking, and it was really hateful, annoying and hateful.


    In the distance, the people of the twelve winged silver dragon clan also turned green. They wanted to say, really, they haven''t had time to harm you this time!


    The Yinlong clan naturally wanted to kill Chu Feng, but they never had a chance to do it.


    "Check, find out who''s acting rashly and what''s going on!" God spoke.


    At the same time, the former girl Xi and now Zhou Xi are also telling the people to question the nine headed bird family. In fact, she can estimate what happened and guess that Chu Feng caused the "trouble" because she knows him too well.


    "You must give me a statement!" Chu Feng shouted angrily, and then swished into another secret place to explore.


    In fact, he can''t wait. He wants to sharpen the divine king''s Road fruit of previous lives with the fruits of iron and blood immediately to make himself strong.


    Outside, around Chifeng, the young man shrouded in mist opened his mouth faintly and said, "why don''t you say more? Just kill him directly. If someone in the first mountain really comes out to ask for guilt, we''ll help you!"


    However, Chifeng hesitated, and it was still difficult to make a decision. The main reason was that they were really frightened on the 9th of that day. In addition, through the sky sword light, the four robber birds suffered a fatal blow, and the sun trembled. Who wasn''t afraid? He has a psychological shadow.


    At the same time, the young man accompanied by Ying Shixian also opened his mouth and said, "the man named Cao de just now has a way. Later, he called him over and asked him to come near and wait on me and accompany me into the secret place. Well, I want to take this man to follow me. What do you think? How does this man behave and be obedient?"


    Ying Xiaoxiao was very angry after hearing this!


    However, her brother secretly firmly grasped her wrist and didn''t let her offend.


    Because this young man is a God King. The most important thing is that he comes from outside the territory. He is a person outside the territory. The fruit of his God kingcraft is too strong!


    Chu Feng entered the secret place again. As soon as he came in, he felt the boundless meaning of forest cold. It''s too cold. What''s this place?


    Even if he came from the underworld, he was a little uncomfortable, let alone others. The creatures in the sun were more uncomfortable. The soul light of some people who followed him was almost frozen, and then screamed and withdrew.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng stepped forward and saw a black cold pool in the deepest place, and saw records on the stone tablet here. This is a Yin pool deliberately condensed to deduce the extreme environment of the great underworld!


    The fourth forbidden area was really extraordinary.


    Even this environment can be deduced?


    This cold pool is not only cold, but also the interpretation of the law of the great underworld!


    Seeing the records on the edge of the cold pool, Chu Feng gradually understood that there were some rare and strange substances in the cold pool, which were suspected to come from the great underworld, otherwise it would be difficult to deduce even the fourth forbidden area in the past.


    Chu Feng''s look changed rapidly, which may also be an opportunity for him. Can the Tao fruit he cultivated in the underworld also be honed?


    "No matter what, take the iron blood fruit first to make up for the defect!"


    Chu Feng is also completely out of the way. The so-called iron blood war results are very special. They contain murderous Qi, blood Qi and evil Qi. They are like a cage. The internal time is chaotic. At a glance, it is a long time.


    Moreover, when it is said to take it, it is actually its own disintegration that envelops the eater, just like forming a small world.


    "Well, maybe it can''t affect my Yang body. I''d better directly absorb it with the God King fruit of the underworld."


    Chu Feng placed the God King''s way fruit in the center of the stone jar and put the iron and blood war fruit in it. If it is elsewhere, the God King''s way fruit will be locked by the robbery.


    In this world, it seems that his underworld fruit can''t appear normally unless it can resist the strongest God King''s robbery!


    Now the opportunity comes. If the honing is completed, he can walk in the sun as the king of God in the future.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, after absorbing the iron and blood war fruit, the divine king Daoguo was covered by blood gas and covered by a small world, which became a bloody space.


    This is not like eating the fruit, but like being swallowed and covered by the fruit.


    Hum!


    A huge battlefield appeared, and endless creatures came, drowning the God King fruit of Chu Feng. The honing and refining began. There were countless iron and blood battles and massacres.


    This is a special small world of blood and gas. At a glance, it may seem that it has experienced a period of chaotic ancient years in a trance.


    Daoguo, the God King of Chu Feng, was on high alert. In a moment, he experienced a lot, saw countless creatures, who were the evolutionary giants of all ethnic groups, and saw all kinds of symbols and rules and orders flowing in the blood and appearing on the vast battlefield.


    He is very dangerous. He may be scattered by the impact of iron blood and gas at any time and die.


    If he can persevere and live, he can deduce the perfect divine king fruit!


    "Too dangerous!" Outside, the great sage of Chu Feng is sighing. He is connected with the fruit heart of God King Tao and can feel the changes in the bloody small world in the stone jar.


    It''s just a moment, but it seems that many years have passed and countless hardships have come.


    On several occasions, Chu Feng felt that his divine king Tao fruit was going to be destroyed, collapsed and completely disappeared. But in the end, he survived again and again¡° Be sure to succeed! " He gritted his teeth. He had a feeling that he had to hold on, or he might even die miserably¡° Hold on, I want to be the great God King! " Although it was very difficult and difficult, Chu Feng felt more and more that the God King''s way was revived, and he could really become the great God King. This will be a leap in life, constantly honed, he is in transformation¡° I the king of Chu is coming back! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1334

    "I want to be the great God King, not hiding in the stone pot, but walking in the sun and manifesting in the sun!"


    In the stone jar, a low voice came from the bloody light curtain, which was a little vicissitudes. It was the true spirit of Chu Feng who had experienced the ordeal of the underworld, with fatigue and perseverance.


    After the hardships of life and death, he concentrated in the Tao fruit. Over the years, he has been trying to figure out the main meaning of various scriptures. He has been closed and accumulated no profound experience.


    However, limited to the fact that he became a monk halfway in those years, there are defects and problems in the evolution path. This divine king road has great defects, and today has finally ushered in a turnaround.


    Outside, Chu Feng''s body was throbbing. There was a soul light of the great saint state in the body, but he trembled violently. He was examining the self in the stone jar.


    I don''t know why, he felt that the God King was the real himself!


    Over the years, after entering the sun, he always wanted to drink Mengpo soup and cut off the bad and sad memories of the underworld. He said that he was going to light up, reduce his burden and go further in the future.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it may also be a subconscious escape.


    Who is facing and who is remembering that it is the God King Daoguo of the underworld who carries everything. There is also his true spirit and everything about him. Even the blood from the underworld is concentrated there. It was ignored in those years. He didn''t see that he is carrying all the weight!


    Vaguely, he in the sun, in the state of great sage, had an illusion, as if he saw a soul flowing with blood and tears, taking Taiwu as the imaginary enemy, taking all the people in the Wu madman series as the great enemy, deducting his own method and trying his own way.


    The God King always remembered the past, as if standing in front of the abyss of the underworld, thinking back on his relatives and friends, seeing their tragic death, he wanted to open up his own path of evolution.


    "Over the years, have I really forgotten a lot and abandoned a lot? Is he bearing it?"


    He in the sun, in the state of Mahatma, whispered to himself. He looked at himself in the stone jar, and the God King Daoguo was doing his best to transform and make a leap in life.


    In the blood fog, the figure was very tall. The divine king Daoguo was manifesting his body shape, with his hair scattered and condensed. He held his head high and was unyielding. His face was full of unyielding and perseverance after being tempered by the fruit of fighting against iron and blood alone.


    The result of iron blood war is really special. It emits a bloody mist, interweaves rules and order, submerges here, and then spreads into a bloody small world.


    Looking small, it is crowded with the interior of the stone jar. However, the interior of the real bloody small world is not small. It seems that it must be contained in mustard.


    It is the concentration of a battlefield, the release of all souls'' blood, and the presentation of the original runes of all ethnic groups.


    For a moment, it was like vicissitudes and changes in the world. The time flow in this bloody small world was strange. It was like that many old things happened in an instant. On Daoguo, the God King of Chu Feng, let him experience, quench and bear the most cruel baptism.


    Normally, it''s hard for creatures to survive in this environment!


    Chu Feng seemed to return to the prehistoric battlefield of the past and participated in the war. He bathed in the blood of all souls and disheveled his hair. He fought to the death in a special small world. He met countless soul lights. They were all residual souls and deduced from the order runes.


    No wonder in prehistoric times, the talents of all ethnic groups and the arrogance of the top families were all looking for the fruits of iron and blood. It is too special. If you don''t erase people, you will sharpen them into the most terrible strong ones.


    Boom!


    Groups of soul lights killed Chu Feng, and endless blood runes drowned him. He was almost eroded and collapsed.


    But he resisted at the last minute.


    "The God King, who lives forever, intercepts the essence of the sky, takes the essence of the earth, melts the heavenly ways and forges the true me..."


    Chu Feng''s God King body is gritting his teeth and insisting on Taking heaven and earth as the furnace and the small heaven and earth turned into iron and blood war fruits as the flame, refining real gold and sharpening himself.


    Outside, in a daze, he seemed to see the original self of the underworld again. Chu Feng was forced crazy, broke into a foreign land, took the initiative to contact with ominous substances such as fog, and wanted to practice the magic. Everything was to become stronger and revenge.


    At that time, he had a strong persistence and belief in his heart. He was indomitable, extremely resolute, and bravely walked forward without looking back.


    In this way, he is a little comfortable in the sun.


    "Are you the real me?" He in the sun, in the state of Mahatma, chattered to himself. He felt some heartache. The other side of himself, the real self, is that always the case? Out of sight, carrying a heavy burden alone.


    Now his smile flows on the surface, while the other half of his soul is stained with blood and moving forward alone.


    In the bloody small world, the man who turned out the fruit of the God King''s way suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shot an extremely amazing beam of light, showing his perseverance.


    "You forget your worries and sneak into the world of mortals, and I have something to remember." God King Tao Guo spoke in the process of life and death.


    For a time, Chu Feng thought of something. He drank so much Mengpo soup, but he could remember everything before. He didn''t completely cut off the past. Is this because he remembered the other half?


    God King Daoguo replied, "yes, I will remember it, but if you continue to drink Mengpo soup, I will forget everything."


    Chu Feng in the sun, in the state of great sage, his voice trembled slightly and said, "maybe you are the real me, aren''t you?!"


    Chu Feng in the bloody little world said, "this is an attempt. I am the old self. You are the new self. The emperor of heaven has the method to nurture a heavenly fetus and a new self with the original self as nourishment. It will be stronger if it is rooted in the original self and Tao fruit like a seed!"


    He was very calm. There was no emotion when he said these words.


    Outside, Chu Feng in the great saint state was shocked. He knew he had ignored it. He originally thought he was outside. Now it seems that half of the true spirits are in the fruit of the divine king''s way, and that is the other half of him. Unexpectedly, he had already made this decision.


    Then he was worried that it was the original him and the old me who wanted to make him a new me.


    He trembled. How can this work? Too cruel, I''m too poor!


    He naturally knew the so-called old road of the emperor of heaven. Chu Feng knew it when he got his master''s letter from Shi Hu Tianzun as early as in the underworld.


    At that time, he did have the idea of this method, because it was the strongest way of evolution.


    However, he felt it was a pity. Taking himself as the nutrient, his own flesh and soul were still like a different land, giving birth to a Tao seed and a new self.


    It was too overbearing and sad. He gave up at that time.


    I didn''t expect that after entering the sun, there was another half of him in the fruit of the God King''s way, and he made such a decision.


    He immediately objected to the great sage state and said, "no, you can''t go this way. You are me. You and I are one. How can you turn the old me into nourishment and slowly wither and die?"


    Moreover, he mentioned that now he has mastered another way. Since there are both the Taoist fruits of the underworld and the Taoist fruits of the sun, he can take the road of yin and Yang.


    In this way, he may be able to achieve the most incredible transformation. Yin and Yang collide with each other. When he is promoted to heaven, he is many times faster and more violent than other normally cultivated creatures.


    Moreover, each level can try this!


    However, this is also extremely dangerous. Yin and Yang collide with each other, not to mention the Tao fruit, that is, the simple energy of the two attributes will trigger a big explosion and annihilation.


    This will easily die, and there will be no rebirth forever. Let alone soul light, there is not even a grain of dust left.


    Chu Feng, who was in the great saint state, was a little relieved that the divine king Daoguo nodded without stubbornly refusing, but was incomparably open, even farther than he thought.


    "Well, I''ve also considered it. For ten years, I''ve been speculating about the real road to take. Others'' road is others'' after all. I want to take my own step!"


    God King Daoguo said that he had been thinking and studying during his trapped time over the years.


    That year, when he left the underworld, he searched all breathing methods, all scriptures, all mysteries and so on.


    After years of research, he was greatly inspired.


    Different roads and different directions of evolution, after all, we should learn from thousands of streams and observe the footsteps of sages in order to be most inspired.


    One cannot create everything out of thin air.


    Boom!


    In the bloody small world deduced by the iron and blood war fruit, it was shocked. The God King Daoguo suffered the greatest impact, and the real time of life and death came.


    "Ah?" Outside, Chu Feng''s face changed. He saw that the God King''s fruit was cracking and about to collapse.


    "It seems that you can''t do without a real body. You and I will be one for the time being!"


    The God King opened his mouth and his body was covered with blood, which was the blood of the little underworld left by the body brought into the sun.


    He refined all Yin blood and energy, as well as half of the true spirit, and finally turned into Tao fruit.


    However, he has no flesh after all.


    Now, he began to summon and express this desire to survive the sharpening of iron and blood achievements.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng nodded in the state of great sage. He naturally agreed that it was himself.


    A mass of blood is very cold, with Yin energy, wrapping the ups and downs of the divine king''s Tao fruit.


    Chu Feng sighed in his heart. He really didn''t notice these in those years. He thought it was just pure energy and Tao fruit, and didn''t pay attention to the integration of blood.


    His real body entered the stone jar, not into the bloody world.


    With a bang, the cold God King''s blood and Tao fruit from the underworld returned. In an instant, Chu Feng''s body was reshaped, transformed and returned to the God King state.


    "Roar!"


    Next, in the stone jar, in the bloody world, the roar was deafening, and Chu Feng honed himself in every way.


    I don''t know how long later, the blood color gradually faded. There stood a figure with heroic and vigorous hair, fierce and frightening eyes, flying black hair, a kind of perseverance on his face, and his body exuded an imposing momentum.


    "Am I the king of God now?" Chu Feng looked down at his hands and asked himself.


    In his hands and feet, the whole body has inexhaustible power! Brush! However, the divine king Daoguo separated again, and the Chu wind in the great saint state flew out of the stone jar, and the two separated again. Because he wanted to be stronger, to raise himself to the same level and become the God King. At that time, it would be unimaginable if the two were integrated or the Yin and Yang were roaring together¡° Well, it''s time to go out. I want to kill several God kings to sacrifice flags. After so many years of forbearance, I''m always afraid of being found by heaven. Now I should be able to walk in the sun? " The God King Daoguo spoke, and he reflected the decisive and cold side of Chu Feng. Chu Feng in the state of great sage has no objection. If there are conditions, he really wants to test how strong he is in the state of God King! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1335

    "I want to go into the cold pool."


    Chu Feng said to himself. He felt that the coldness of the cold pool was far beyond the underworld, which might be of great benefit to his own God King Tao fruit.


    After all, the God King Tao fruit was born in the underworld, which belongs to the real "Underworld species". The power and rules of the Yin attribute are too strong.


    Ahead, the cold pool is as dark as ink, without any waves, like ink, and unfathomable, but its inner depth contains immeasurable law, which is consistent with the great underworld.


    With a "puff", Chu Feng resolutely threw himself into it and splashed black waves. For a moment, he felt cold to the bone, and the whole person and soul light were frozen.


    He had to be awe inspiring. The fourth forbidden area in those years was really terrible. It created the environment of the great underworld universe. Naturally, it was necessary to sharpen disciples, cultivate supreme experts and embark on a high road.


    As he dived, Chu Feng noticed that the rules were dense, like black lightning intertwined, and runes were everywhere. If the black stars shone in the cold universe, they were strange and dark.


    The strength that this secret place can bear is far from the level of the divine king. Chu Feng naturally dare not let the divine king Tao fruit come out directly, otherwise it will lead to the strongest heaven disaster and destroy the whole secret place.


    He took away the other items in the stone jar, and then led the pool of water into the jar. His flesh was integrated with the God King''s Tao fruit.


    At this moment, his soul light was complete, and the great holy body was shaped into the body of God King again!


    Sure enough, this is the best environment for Chu Feng. The God King body born in the underworld is strong enough after being honed by the iron and blood war results.


    Now it is another baptism to supplement the rules of Yin attribute, drive the chattering of the body and resonate with the rules of the great underworld!


    "Yes, I see!" He whispered and immediately realized something.


    After all, based on the underworld, the God King Daoguo understands the rules here, which is the most beneficial supplement for him to make up for his previous lack.


    However, he has also understood the rules of Yangjian over the years. The fruit of the divine king''s way also contains some masculine, which is not a defect, but more smooth.


    Chu Feng clearly understood that it is no wonder that people from the sun will have great benefits when they go to the underworld. They introduce some of the underworld origin into the body, which is called "Underworld species"!


    Even the Yin Tao fruit of Chu Feng is destined to understand the law of the great Yin and take the extreme Yin route in the future. It is also good to bring a little masculinity.


    As for the Tao fruit of the sun, not to mention the state of the great sage, he comes from the underworld with a little Yin attribute.


    It is tempered and interwoven with the rules of the great underworld. It is like a sharp blade engraved on him and his soul light.


    In fact, these rules have appeared in the fruit of the underworld, but because they were in the underworld, the rules were incomplete, and some veins were not complete enough.


    Until these years, with the help of the rules of the sun, he confirmed them and continued them by himself, so that he could accumulate deep enough and understand the higher rules.


    Now, everything is in order, and his God King''s way has been baptized and tempered, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, some too strong Yang attribute energy has been changed and reshaped, leaving only a perfect positive seed, just like a golden pill into the abdomen.


    "Hold Yin, hold Yang!"


    Chu Feng understood clearly that the Yin Tao fruit held a positive gold pill, and later the Yang Tao fruit held a black Yin pill.


    Combined in this way, the two Tao fruits are intertwined, and this figure has some symmetrical beauty.


    In particular, when the two collide and bomb further, more incredible rules and energy will erupt.


    "It''s no wonder that this is an extremely dangerous evolutionary path, because it can be predicted that there are shortcuts to the other side, but it''s too terrible. It will always be silent and never reappear!"


    Chu Feng kept changing the black pool water, just like the cold pool boiling with ink. The dark liquid and the rules of the great underworld kept entering the stone pot and impacting him.


    Finally, he felt no need, and the whole cold pool was almost purified by him, no longer so cold.


    Chu Feng stood at the bottom of the cold pool, his hair dancing in the water waves and falling to his waist. The whole person was very quiet, calm and motionless.


    His eyes were very deep and more calm. He was further convinced that he might really become the great God King and reach the ultimate level in an uninhabited place.


    Even if there is a slight lack, it is not perfect enough. He can also reach the highest position of the great God King through his own verification and reshaping!


    Raising his hands and feet, he seemed to be waving the whole heaven and earth. Everything here seemed to change with his will. As for his body, there was endless power. It seemed that he could kill all his opponents with his bare hands.


    "The greatest fortune in this secret territory is this cold pool!" He was convinced that this was the fourth place for the terrible trial of sharpening people.


    However, ninety nine percent of people can''t stand this place. They will be frozen and die quickly.


    Because even he, the "hell seed", felt very uncomfortable and experienced the pain of knife cutting.


    Having experienced the tempering of iron and blood war fruits and the baptism of the cold pool of the great underworld, he felt that the promotion was too obvious and made up for all the defects of the past. When the two Tao fruits of Chu Feng were separated again, he could feel his own transcendence. The fruit of the underworld is wrapped by a mass of energy of the underworld attribute. In addition, there is a mass of blood. It is so cold that it can freeze hundreds of millions of miles. That is the rule of the great underworld contained in the blood. Hell blood! It is full of cold, but also full of vitality, nourishing the other half of the soul light and God King Tao fruit! When this part of soul light, hell blood and Tao fruit left the flesh, Chu Feng''s body returned to positive and steaming, and the hell blood and Tao fruit entered the stone jar by themselves¡° Next target, the secret land of the divine king! " Chu Feng said to himself that he was going to test his own combat power. Who would dare to target him and just use it as a grindstone. Before leaving, he searched carefully in this secret place and picked some herbs. Unfortunately, there was no peerless treasure like rongdao grass, and then he disappeared. After all, the cold pool as the greatest creation has been obtained by him. This time, he was calm and calm, but also very "low-key", quietly went out, and silently disappeared into a God King level secret realm¡° Well, it''s interesting. Although that man is very good at hiding his Qi mechanism, how can he hide it from me as a saint? " At this time, the mysterious man around Chifeng smiled, very brilliant, revealing a mouth of crystal teeth, which made his whole temperament very strange¡° Let''s go and lead the way. Let me see why this man is so hated and cared by you. He''s just a saint. Even if he has a heavenly root, it''s meaningless. In this ten thousand world, the most turbulent era when the heavens are stained with blood is about to open. Before the so-called Tianjiao grows up, life is cheaper than grass! Whenever you come to this kind of era, you can receive some extraordinary concubines and servants. Hehe, they are the most potential seed level creatures. It''s good to sign a contract in advance. " He is smiling. His handsome face looks a little demon and charming in the eyes of some women, but there is also some cruelty under his smile. In the distance, the mysterious young God King was smiling beside the relegated immortal. He was very elegant and elegant, but he showed extremely strong self-confidence¡° Lead the way. I''ll ask that Cao De to test his mind. It''s not so easy to serve in front of our family. Not all Tianzong wizards can. Well, go and have a look in the secret place. " Chu Feng entered the secret realm of the king of God. He jumped into the deepest place, and he released the fruit of the king of God in the first world and merged with himself! That is, at this time, there was a boom and a loud explosion between heaven and earth. The strongest Tianjie came at the first time. Find the door and lock him! But now he is happy and not afraid, no longer afraid, no longer escape, no longer need to rush into the stone jar, but directly bomb. At this moment, he stood where he was, with long black hair. Without wind, he suddenly looked up, expelled lightning and shouted, "go!" With a bang, he punched directly into the sky. Chu Feng in the underworld, the real him, returned completely, extremely determined and extremely overbearing. His eyes were like two cold electricity, reflected by the brush, and he was looking at the strongest disaster¡° Spread out! " He shouted. A fist flew into the air, the ten thousand feet of lightning, the first wave of dense black lightning, was blown through by his fist seal, and all scattered in the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1336

    The first wave of black lightning disappeared and was scattered by Chu Feng!


    He is now back to the golden age. His physical signs look like he is about 20 years old. The vigorous human king''s blood gas is surging and surging, and his own life magnetic field is extremely strong.


    With him as the center, it seems that there is an invisible field, invisible waves, spreading outward, the void is somewhat distorted, and the scene is terrible.


    "Still coming?" He looked up, and the light beam in his eyes was colder than lightning and crossed the sky.


    In the sky, another wave of lightning appeared. The blue beam was extremely thick, and with patches of spherical lightning, it was intertwined and connected, just like a piece of stars falling down.


    "Retreat!"


    Chu Feng shouted again. As he waved his fist, the world lost its color and the sun and moon disappeared. The whole small world was in turmoil, roaring and shaking.


    He waved like a piece of heaven and earth, and ordered this magnificent mountain and river.


    The fist was as bright and gorgeous as the sun, and was incomparably grand. With one fist in the air, it scattered the disaster again, so that all the blue spherical lightning exploded, collapsed and disappeared in the air.


    Chu Feng looked indifferent. He realized the terrible and frightening nature of the strongest robbery. He looked down and saw his fist with a trace of blood. Although he scattered the robbery light twice, he himself also suffered a very fierce attack.


    However, he thinks he should be able to bear it and cope with it!


    With a brush, his divine king Tao fruit was restrained, hid in the gray small grinding plate in his body, and engraved a line of words on the grinding plate.


    More than a dozen golden symbols glittered around him, more complete and more than the inscriptions seen on the huge and rough stone grinding plate in the light dead city of purgatory.


    The most original golden symbol, in the corner of the stone pot, has been studied by Chu Feng at the level of God King for many years.


    This is very effective. The sky robbery appears on the sky, rumbles and moves, but it doesn''t fall down. It seems that it has lost its target all at once.


    Without a stone jar, you can hide the disaster by means of a small gray grinding plate and engraved golden symbols!


    Chu Feng was not timid, not avoiding war, but because he was afraid that the strongest natural disaster would destroy the small world and lead to the destruction of the natural materials here.


    After all, this small world is full of cracks, and the disaster he has to face is terrible.


    "Well, in that case, if I can avoid it effectively, I don''t have to always think about crossing the robbery. I can study it slowly and even make it useful to me."


    Chu Feng thought about it, and he showed the God King Daoguo again. Then when he faced the silver lightning storm pouring down from the air that day, he directly pulled and blew aside.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a mountain exploded, leaving no dust. The mountains disappeared, like evaporation, completely annihilated in lightning.


    Those peaks contain field runes and so on, which are left by prehistory. Even if they are incomplete, they are not small, but now they are gone.


    This is the initial embodiment of the strongest heaven robbery in the divine kingdom!


    Why else?


    At the same time, it cut Chu Feng''s fist out of blood again.


    "Sure enough, I can bear it and make preliminary use of it. I will study it in the future!"


    Chu Feng is ambitious. He wants to observe the strongest natural disaster and capture the ultimate symbol of the highest thunder for his own use.


    With a whoosh, Chu Feng is like an illusion, haunting in this vast small world. He is seizing the time to find good fortune.


    After all, this is the secret place of divine king level. In a moment, divine kings will come in. They are all experts and have a keen sense of God. If one can''t do well, the nature here may be overtaken by others.


    At this time, Chifeng took the "messenger" into the secret territory. He was very vigilant and stood behind the messenger, suspicious, because he heard thunder just now.


    In addition, he has had some psychological shadow on Cao de. Although the devil''s evolution level is not high, he will have bad blood every time he meets.


    Chifeng felt that he could crush him with one hand and trample him with one foot, which was as simple as killing an insect.


    However, every time there are changes and accidents. Now he is a little suspicious of life. After all, the last time he was eaten by No. 9 found by Chu Feng.


    The most hateful and hateful thing is that Cao De also ate it, roasted his leg and ate it.


    "Cao De, you worm, today I see how you can live!" Chifeng followed the messenger with cold eyes and asked him to step first.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. This secret place is not simple. Well, I smell the great smell of heaven robbery, but it''s very wrong. Why did it disappear so short and in a hurry?"


    The messenger said to himself, narrowing his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes were full of light, and even the mist on his face quickly dispersed, revealing a strange and beautiful face.


    "Yes, there are peerless treasures and special creations unearthed. Sometimes lightning may be triggered!"


    He smiled, his teeth were white and crystal, very brilliant, and the whole person looked cheerful and happy.


    As soon as he dodged, he disappeared and chased into the depths of the secret realm. He couldn''t wait to stop Cao de and take his place and collect fortune. Chifeng hesitated for a while. He didn''t know why. As soon as he thought of Chu Feng, he felt that the psychological shadow area had increased again. Obviously, he wanted to kill the bug immediately, but now how could he be a little uneasy? He couldn''t help slowing down and followed. With a brush, Ying relegated immortal appeared and accompanied the young and elegant God King into this secret territory¡° Eh, there are real creations. Some things are envied by heaven and are difficult to preserve for a long time. Once unearthed, they are not far from disappearing. Is there a great opportunity for me today? " The God King around Ying Shixian smiled. He was as rich as jade, handsome and dusty. At the moment, his eyes were full of God''s light, and he couldn''t be particularly calm. In the rear, yingwudi followed. Yingxiaoxiao is graceful, with silver hair waist high and beautiful appearance. Now she pouts her lips and is unwilling to be hostile to the messenger standing side by side with her sister in front¡° Well, I sensed that Cao De''s Qi machine. He should go for the unearthed creations. Well, I took him, and I took the creations. " Obviously, the God King around Ying Shixian was in a good mood. He sent out a glowing glow, wrapped a few people and disappeared instantly into the deepest part of the secret place. He wants to seize the good fortune, because what can make the natural disaster appear and split the thunder must be extraordinary. Although the guesses of the two messengers were different, in fact, Chu Feng did find the natural material and made an amazing discovery. In a secluded place in this secret land, the glittering and translucent brilliance is steaming and the chaos is swirling. It is an extremely special place. Chu Feng came and stood near. He was quite surprised and shocked. What was that? What do you think? It''s something recorded in the myth - the liquid of mother metal?! It''s too useful for him! At this time, in the wheezing sound, the figure flashed, and two groups of people arrived with two messengers. Chu Feng looked up and saw Chifeng and the mysterious man in front, as well as Ying relegated immortal and the elegant God King standing side by side with her. Happy New Year''s day, but it''s estimated that someone will say, are you less? Well, write more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1337

    However, the pupils of these people have contracted, including the refined God King. Now it is difficult to keep calm and his heart is shocked. What does he see?


    Mother metal liquid?


    Things known as the original mother metal pool are generally formed before the founding of the world. Once the big world, the big world and the big universe are formed, this material can not be reproduced, because they have already solidified and shaped.


    It is too rare. It contains all kinds of patterns before the dawn, which can be encountered but not sought. Through the ages, many predecessors and nameless Daewoo level evolutors are breaking through chaos and pursuing, and they don''t want to get it.


    Because the current road and the current avenue of evolution have almost come to an end.


    When people can''t see the way out, they will look for the things before the opening of the day, hoping to get a glimpse of some mysterious clue.


    The indescribable Daewoo class strong people, such as the body, want to find a way out, find a way out and solve their own big problems from such special materials.


    Now, Chu Feng stared at the pool, which was only three feet square. His eyes were sharp and extremely excited. Even if the soul and light were one and the Tao fruit of the underworld returned, he was difficult to calm down and his emotions fluctuated violently.


    He doesn''t have a nameless sense of urgency and needs to solve his own problems.


    However, he can use this to shape his weapons. The weapons raised in this pool are doomed to go against the sky!


    It is said that this pool can cultivate the highest weapons, because the lines contained are too special and incomprehensible, but they are extremely powerful.


    Chu Feng smiled. It was sunny and bright.


    In addition to refining soldiers and understanding Tao, this pool can also practice seven treasures for him, because it is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth and represents the extreme of metal.


    The special glow contained in this pool is very dense and intertwined. He has no problem absorbing some.


    Although the seven treasures magic technique is not as good as the time technique of Wu madman, it is also a terrorist killer mace that the whole world is afraid of.


    In fact, the most important reason why Chu Feng couldn''t effectively kill the descendant of the martial madman family - the young Saint Li chentian, the last time he used the seven treasures technique is not that he failed to rank the enemy, but that he didn''t find the right rare materials in heaven and earth and didn''t completely practice it.


    Up to now, Chu Feng has only found the rare materials of heaven and earth with Yin attribute and earth attribute. There is still a lot to go.


    Chu Feng immediately operated the seven treasures and absorbed the essence. For a time, his whole body was gorgeous, the metallic luster was flowing, and the soul light was resonant and prosperous.


    It was simple and direct. After seeing the pool and guessing what it was, Chu Feng began to directly quench and practice the seven treasures.


    Now, the divine king Tao fruit in his body has revived. After ten years of accumulation, he has thoroughly studied the seven treasures and wonderful skills in the divine king field.


    Therefore, now the efficiency is too high and extremely fast.


    His whole body glowed, faintly blooming in seven colors, and his face was shining into the sky.


    In the distance, the beautiful face of Ying Shixian changed slightly. She thought of the past and some vague experiences in foreign countries.


    After returning from a foreign land, the original memory will dissipate. However, she is a relegated fairy. She once remembered some, and was told many things because she got along with Chu Feng later.


    At first, she passed the seven treasures to Chu Feng and joined hands with the enemy in a foreign land.


    He has really made this wonderful skill?!


    This is a secret that is not passed on. Even in the sub Xian nationality, only the most core few people can get the formula.


    In those days, foreign lands could automatically erase people''s memory, so she didn''t worry about leaking scriptures and had no psychological burden.


    The divine king Daoguo is in Chu Feng''s body. Now it is not a state of self immersion and isolation, but the complete soul and light participate in the complete awakening. Therefore, it is too fast to practice.


    Almost after absorbing part of the glow in the pool, he is about to become. The accumulation and research in the field of God King for so many years are not in vain!


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh and felt very complete. He vaguely felt that everyone might underestimate the seven treasures and wonderful skills, and might not only rank 11th.


    Because he felt that the power of this wonderful technique had soared by a large margin.


    In the past, its ranking was low, probably because it was too difficult to practice, because it needed seven kinds of heaven and earth rare materials. Normally, where to find it?


    If you use ordinary substances instead, the effect will be greatly reduced, and the power will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Chu Feng wondered if he could collect the seven rarest treasures of heaven and earth, could he use the seven treasures to match the time skill of Wu madman? Even restraint?!


    "There are some means to take the first step and absorb a small part of the essence of the mother metal pool. Well, that''s it. Offer the mother metal pool."


    At this time, the young messenger in front of Chifeng opened his mouth, directly asked for the good fortune here, and asked Chu Feng to offer it.


    With a light smile, his hands on his back and the fog surging around him, he is a powerful God King and a top king who can look down on many God kings.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and ignored him, because he was thinking about whether the diamond cut broken in the process of reincarnation could be restored here?


    He was thinking about what his weapons would be forged. Not far away, the messenger saw that Chu Feng didn''t respond, but was distracted there. He didn''t get angry, but still hung a light smile and looked down here quietly. However, Chifeng is creepy. Although he is not angry with Cao de and wants to kill him in his heart, he is quite sensitive today. He was afraid of Cao De''s coldness and fear. You know, he''s a great God! Now, he feels something wrong. Cao De is too quiet and calm. Does he pretend to be calm and mystify? For a moment, his heart trembled. This was the king level secret place. Why did Cao de dare to come in? Suppress others with the prestige of the first mountain? He could not sit still. He confessed to the messenger that he wanted to leave urgently for a while. Then he flew away! Chifeng even ran away. He felt very ashamed. He was the God King. How could he be afraid of insects in the field of a saint? However, he is upset and wants to leave here as soon as possible! At this time, the refined God King couldn''t keep calm around Ying Shixian. There was a great deal of strange light in his eyes and opened his mouth¡° Cao De, for the sake of your discovery of this great fortune, I will give you a great gift and allow you to follow my family. You know, with the advent of troubled times, the so-called heaven has strange grass, and life is cheaper than grass. Ordinary geniuses are not accepted by our family. You can still come and offer the mother metal pool. "¡° Who are you? Where did you get this? " Chu Feng finally opened his mouth and was no longer distracted. He didn''t expect that he wanted to destroy Chifeng and others, but he attracted such two big fish. He didn''t know where the so-called messenger came from and what identity he was. Since he dared to choose the divine king level secret place, he was not afraid. He wanted to kill some opponents. Originally, he wanted to kill the enemy with a small black wooden spear and kill some divine kings! Now, he doesn''t need to do that. If the God King of his underworld returns, who will he be afraid of?! The young God King, who stands side by side with Ying Shixian, looks a little cold. He is no longer elegant, but sends out a murderous spirit. He looks at Chu Feng. He seems to be just an evolutionist in the field of saints. How dare he disrespect him and speak like this?! He opened his mouth and ordered Ying Wudi to say, "go and palm your mouth and leave the mother metal pool. As for Cao De, you don''t have to stay!" He asked the Yaxian people to slap Chu Feng and kill him. Then he glanced at the immortal and said, "what do you think?" Chu Feng sank his face. From beginning to end, the so-called messenger didn''t ask him for advice, but regarded him as nothing? Boom! He didn''t say much. The divine king''s Tao fruit was integrated with the great holy body of the sun. In an instant, the breath soared, the divine king''s blood surged and earth shaking, making the mountains and rivers tremble. Chu Feng slapped forward and covered the elegant God King. At this time, blood colored lightning appeared on the sky, and the strongest disaster came again. Chu Feng looked at Tianjie with indifference and confidence. Turning his hands, the big hand that blew out pulled Tianjie for his own use, and then still photographed it forward. Of course, he himself was suffering from natural disaster and suffered an extremely terrible attack¡° Dare to fight the protoss? Tired of living! " The refined God king shouted. All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire. After the elegant God King said these words, he realized that the great saint opposite had become the God King! Just because everything happened so fast! Moreover, he had no way to avoid it. He had to shake it. He rose into the sky. Because Chu Feng''s thunder hand was so terrible that it covered the air, accompanied by countless bloody lightning storms, with a vast atmosphere of destruction. Bang! He couldn''t escape. In the sky, he was slapped by Chu Feng. The whole man flew out, and was pressed by a thunder hand in the collapsed mountains and rivers¡° Protoss, what? " Chu Feng seemed to be talking to himself and asking. Not far away, Ying Xiaoxiao''s mouth opened O-shape. Just now she was still worried and nervous about Chu Feng. Ying Shixian was stunned. I wish you all a happy New Year''s day, good health and good luck, and all kinds of Universiades in 19 years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1338

    The Yingjia sisters were stunned and completely petrified.


    Even Ying Wudi was in a daze, some confused, and felt extremely shocked. It was a God King, so he was slapped out by Chu Feng?


    Ying Shixian hunted in white. The fog on his face dispersed. A perfect face was full of amazement and regret. He felt very unreal.


    Her heart was shocked inexplicably. How many years have passed, and Chu Feng has grown to this step?


    He is now a young man and seems to be reincarnated. Even if he has the foundation of previous lives, it is too difficult to become the God King and press the "messenger" God King.


    However, he has succeeded. The path he has taken and the achievements he has achieved are incredible.


    In the early ten years, when reincarnated in the sun, you can push the God King from the "heaven" and make a slight understatement. This combat power is too terrible and amazing.


    "What''s the matter, children?" The famous hostel of the Ying family came. The old woman followed her to the secret place. She was also a God King. She didn''t trust the three Ying immortals for fear of offending the messenger.


    The old woman had white hair and a smile, but when she arrived in this area, her facial expression was completely stiff. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "messenger


    In the distance, the young emissary was now very embarrassed. He was covered with blood and hair. He was no longer elegant and ragged.


    At the moment, only Ying Xiaoxiao can laugh. After being shocked, she is very happy and doesn''t hide it. Unless she has some scruples, she may have shouted the word Chu Feng.


    "Who did it?!" The famous guest of the Ying family asked, and then looked at another messenger not far away, who was accompanied by Chifeng.


    In her opinion, only competitors who are from above but do not belong to the same race can have this ability.


    In fact, the messenger is very serious now, trembling in his heart and numbing in his scalp. Isn''t Cao de a great saint?


    But now, it''s not so. The situation is serious. This is a God King, and a peerless God King!


    His cold hair stood up, and he felt a dangerous smell covering him. He immediately knew that Chifeng had mistaken him!


    But where is Chifeng? The messenger found that Chifeng had long disappeared, and he made an excuse to run away earlier.


    "Cough!"


    The sound of coughing came. Among the broken mountains, the messenger stood up. He was badly hurt. It was a shame to be slapped and beaten with blood all over his face.


    The depths of his eyes were cold. Looking at Chu Feng, he dared to insult him like this.


    However, in an instant, his face recovered again. He knew clearly that in this big world, he could not do whatever he wanted and dictate, otherwise he would suffer great losses.


    "Brother Cao really surprised me, ashamed me and admired me. It''s amazing that you can achieve so much without being a weak crown! When this turbulent world comes, I believe that many families are eager for talents like you, which naturally includes my Protoss. "


    He returned to normal and restrained himself. Instead of getting angry, he showed an exclamation expression.


    However, his heart was cold. It was hard for him to take a bad breath if he didn''t kill Cao De, the great saint of the lower world. It was too humiliating just now.


    "What great saint is the king of God. It seems that the information is wrong." He was very dissatisfied. He felt bad about the old women of the Yaxian nationality, and the news was too distorted.


    "Nonsense, what, your own palm!" Chu Feng opened his mouth, where he glanced sideways and threatened.


    "Brother Cao, I''ve suffered some misunderstandings earlier. I have misunderstood you that I shouldn''t have." The young God King sighed and his eyes were hot. He wanted to attract Chu Feng and said that the protoss wanted a genius like him.


    Once he joins the protoss, he will be given unparalleled heavenly power and unparalleled breathing method, so that his evolution path will be smooth, and even the supreme records of the strongest in the past can be understood.


    He was very polite and honest.


    However, Chu Feng''s eyes were golden. How could the cold light that had flashed in the depths of the other party''s eyes hide from him?


    In addition, at first, the other party''s posture was so high that yingshixian and others were asked to palm their mouths and slap him in the face. It can be said that he was extremely arrogant. Now he is suddenly modest. How can he be sincere.


    "Do you want to kiss yourself?" Chu Feng directly interrupted his words and asked coldly. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    He is going to leave this battlefield. He still cares about the bird messenger. How can he stop if he doesn''t drain his benefits.


    "Brother Cao, I admit not long ago..." the young God King was still talking, his tone was gentle and his gesture was sincere.


    However, waiting for him was the sound of thunder and explosion. The bloody lightning intertwined in the sky, and a terrible big hand stretched out and slapped at him.


    Chu Feng moved again. He was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He attacked him and fanned him. Naturally, he also carried the most terrible thunder.


    "You... Deceive people too much!"


    The messenger''s facial expression was stiff, and all his smiles converged. He was really angry. He felt that he was low spirited and had put down his body. He was so easy to explain and stretched out the olive branch of the Protoss. As a result, the other party didn''t sell face and humiliated him.


    "When I am weak, you look down. When I am strong, you flatter and cling. What Protoss, die!"


    Chu Feng''s palm fingers are shining, the golden runes on the palm are intertwined, and the blood of the king is diffuse. It has its own rules to deduce the terrible "kingdom", and its strength is appalling.


    The messenger roared and burst into rosy clouds. He fought with all his strength. This time, he was prepared and used some peerless secret skills of the Protoss.


    For a time, a huge God appeared behind him. The shape and majesty were like the supreme Buddha worshipped by the Yangjian Buddha family, and also like the supreme ancestor of the first demon family in the legend of the first demon family.


    With a roar, as he fought, the giant God behind him opened his eyes in the clouds. His eyes seemed to be able to delimit the eternity, tear apart the heavens, and suddenly slapped forward.


    This is an extremely terrible and wonderful skill of the clan. The young Protoss emissary went all out to fight, which is like summoning the power of some ancestors.


    Even across the big world, it''s terrible. The outline of God and his majestic face are frightening.


    Moreover, this statue is indeed terrible and frightening, with infinite power, shaking the whole secret territory, as if to blow through all the enemies in the sky.


    Unfortunately, he met Chu Feng. Even if this move can suppress many divine kings, this blow had no effect in the face of Chu Feng.


    With a bang, Chu Feng''s palm, accompanied by bloody thunder and golden runes, was invincible and defeated the big hand of the God in mid air.


    In addition, Chu Feng''s palm print followed, and the protoss messenger bled in his seven orifices and turned out.


    Then, he felt a sharp pain in his face, because Chu Feng almost burst his face, his teeth flew out, and five or six big mouths were drawn in an instant.


    "How dare you insult my Protoss like this?!"


    He gnashed his teeth and was furious. Unfortunately, he didn''t bite his teeth, only blood and meat.


    He knew that the other party was intentional. He just slapped his mouth in public and humiliated the Protoss. It can be regarded as treating him in his own way.


    "Protoss, I didn''t eat it and didn''t sell it. What''s it?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He thought of the God family in the underworld. It was a mortal enemy. The two sides had fought fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    The young emissary''s hair danced with resentment in his eyes. His whole body burst into special brilliance and burned, distorting the void.


    He tried his best to fight out of this small world. He wanted to escape. Later, he found someone to cut Chu Feng alive, but now he can''t delay.


    He used the taboo secrets of the protoss, burned the soul light, boiled the flesh essence at all costs, released all his potential, and fought desperately, he would have to escape a hundred thousand miles away.


    A flame appeared in his body and burst out dazzling light. It formed a divine ring outside his body, covered him, and continued to expand outward to attack Chu Feng.


    Attack and defense!


    However, Chu Feng was calm, calmly faced the strongest natural disaster, and performed the seven treasures to test how powerful the newly obtained metallic treasures of heaven and earth were after they were fused.


    Once the metal light flies out, it is like an immortal sword, and if the fire light turns corruption into wonder, it will shine and illuminate the world.


    With a snort, the light mass stirred by the protoss messenger was split, and then he snorted, his body was in great pain, and he was afraid and cold.


    Poof!


    He clearly heard the sound of his body breaking and was almost cut off. After the metal light flew out, he was invincible, broke his secret skills and split his body.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed and went crazy at the same time, because he knew that there were more or less bad luck today, and most of them couldn''t go. Instead, he didn''t kill the fish and catch the net, and completely burn jade and stone.


    His body is cracking. His flesh and blood contains an energy sword embryo raised by the protoss with special secret method and blood essence. The whole body is like a sword scabbard, and the sword embryo is slowly pulled out!


    However, if he splits out like this, it will consume his spirit and blood essence. If he kills a strong enemy, he may die himself.


    Chu Feng was surprised. This secret skill was really strong, which made him feel a burst of danger.


    The sword foetus of the protoss messenger appeared, bright red as blood, with the smell of flesh and blood, and the fluctuation of soul light. It was extremely frightening and cut all the surrounding materials, sharp and unparalleled!


    For a time, other gods not far away, such as the famous old woman of the Yaxian family and another messenger, were cold and bristled.


    This sword can easily kill many divine kings and is invincible.


    This is the unparalleled sword fetus fed by the protoss blood, flesh and spirit!


    Sure enough, even the protoss messenger himself, the divine king armor and items on his body were broken under the light of the sword as the sword broke away from his body and pulled out the "scabbard". As for his divine king flesh, it was full of cracks and almost destroyed under the light of the sword.


    This is the sword of killing life. While killing the enemy, it is also killing and hurting itself.


    However, how could Chu Feng be afraid and stand back and still shoot!


    This time, the energy of earth attribute and Yin attribute also showed up. The seven treasures correspond to seven kinds of rare substances in heaven and earth. Now he has got three kinds! Boom! The earthy yellow smell surged, thick and terrible, like the sky seal, with the smell of reincarnation earth. The cold and darkness are surging. If you want to freeze hundreds of millions of miles, it will freeze all the history of civilization, with the breath of hell through reincarnation. The metallic luster is shining, and the pieces of light bloom. It sweeps across, invincible, with the smell of mother metal liquid. Moreover, the energy of these three attributes revolves and entangles together, which is extremely terrible. It is constantly superimposed, and the power is continuously amplified to the point of trembling and horror. Three kinds of light, three kinds of heaven and earth treasures have their own unique attributes, and the blooming light is finally entangled and rotated. Boom! In the terrible harsh sound, they turned, and the seven treasures magic realized a "three-level" release. The power was so terrible that it directly twisted the protoss sword fetus¡° Ah... "The messenger shouted, and his body was disintegrating, because the moment the sword tire was broken, he seemed to have broken himself. Poof! His body exploded, and his soul light was as dim as a meteor. He ran away quickly and wanted to take the last chance to escape. Unfortunately, Chu Feng''s seven treasures and wonderful skills are too special. Three kinds of rare treasures of heaven and earth rotate, detain his soul light and begin to search his soul directly¡° No! " The divine king messenger of the protoss shouted that he was destroying himself. Finally, the soul light exploded, the bones did not exist, and the form and spirit disappeared. It''s so simple. Chu Feng easily killed this man. It can be said that the so-called messenger and the so-called young God King from heaven were wiped out by him and turned into fly ash. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1339

    The so-called dead man, who is called the top God King, was killed in front of Chu Feng like a tujiwa dog.


    "It''s a pity." Chu Feng opens his mouth. He explores each other''s soul light and wants to obtain the secrets of the Protoss. However, like all strong families, the souls of the disciples of the top group are forbidden. Once they search the soul, they will explode.


    When ordinary people explore and detonate the protoss soul light like this, they must be seriously damaged, but Chu Feng is fine.


    In the distance, the eyes of Yaxian Ying''s family have completely changed. Even Ying Wudi with a black face has long been dull.


    Is this still the devil of Chu? Why is it more evil than before? It''s getting more and more outrageous and frightening. All the messengers from "heaven" were destroyed by him without effort.


    Is this going to heaven? Yingwudi is in a mess in the wind. He really doesn''t know how to face Chu Feng and how to evaluate the Chu devil who is unclear with his sister and sister.


    After calming down a little, he felt that in terms of the evolution speed of Chu Feng devil, he was sure to "go to heaven" in the future, and it was impossible not to go!


    "The strongest sky robbery is used a little less. I have to save it in the future." Chu Feng said to himself.


    He astringed the spirit of God King and made the strongest Tianjie disappear. He didn''t want to cross over like this. He also wanted to find a place where no one could study. He wanted to accept Tianjie!


    In the distance, several people were petrified. What did they hear?!


    It all works?!


    Chu Feng did not withdraw from the realm of the divine king, but "deceived the sky" under the cover of a small gray grinding plate.


    After all, he has to be on guard in the secret realm.


    The old woman of the Yaxian family looked demented and the whole person was stupid. She brought the messenger into the battlefield and introduced them to yingrelegation immortals in order to let the family climb the towering trees in the sky.


    How can we expect that the elegant, elegant and incomparably powerful young God King messenger was killed, and was easily wiped out by a "great saint" when he raised his hand!


    Who the hell is he? Is it really just Cao de? But he is not a great saint at all. He is definitely... The great God King!


    When she thought of the word "great God King", the old woman''s pupils contracted and then emitted two beams of light, she was shocked, and she was surprised by the idea.


    The growth path of the great sage is scary enough.


    When you get to the realm of God King, can you still be a great God King? It''s really shocking. From ancient times to now, people who can go all the way and finally win the top in the same field, who are honored as the great God King, are bound to become the God in a very short time.


    Their way is different. While pursuing the ultimate, they scare people with high efficiency. Once they succeed, they may quickly emerge and cut through thorns and thorns after the turmoil in the future, and may dominate an evolutionary path.


    "Tianzun, a very young creature, may rise in a very short time and create his own glory!?" The old woman''s voice trembled.


    However, such people don''t seem to have a good impression of the Yaxian family. After all, they just killed the messenger they accompanied!


    The old woman was black in front of her eyes. At present, Cao Dasheng, who should be called the great God King, shouldn''t he want to kill the Yaxian family?


    The famous lady of Yaxian nationality was cold. For a moment, her scalp was numb, her back was cold, and her whole body was frozen.


    "Brother in law!" At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao was very happy and shouted there. Finally, she completely let go of herself.


    Because there are almost no outsiders here. The most important thing is that Chu Feng has such strong strength. Are you afraid that several people on the scene will make demons?


    Soon, she changed her mouth and said that she was not her brother-in-law, but called brother Chu directly.


    She ran quickly. Her long silver hair was waist high and her smile was sweet. After so many years, she finally saw the person in the sun again. She smiled happily, but tears gradually appeared in her clear beautiful eyes and rushed over quickly.


    Not far away, Ying Shixian''s body was shocked. Her flawless and exquisite face was a little stiff, filled with white fog again, and she couldn''t see it clearly.


    As for the old woman, she went from horror to daze, and finally to joy. It was like a roller coaster, up and down, heaven and hell.


    She never thought that Ying Xiaoxiao would know "Cao de Da Sheng". What''s the situation? Besides, the first thing she said was "brother-in-law"?


    For a time, the famous lady was thinking wildly. Did the sisters have an unusual close relationship with the great God King in front of her, and the sisters were in the competition?!


    I have to say, she has a big brain hole and thinks too much.


    She couldn''t help but look at yingwudi. As a result, she saw that this young man was going to become a black faced God, and her look was still unpredictable and extremely complex.


    What''s going on? Yingheilian also knows the great God King. Is there any dispute? The old woman was thinking wildly, and some messy ideas came out.


    Anyway, she breathed a sigh and expected that the great God King would not kill people and kill people, and should not embarrass their lives any more.


    Ying Xiaoxiao rushed to the front. The silver haired little Lori has grown up. She is graceful and beautiful. She has a beautiful fairy face. Her eyes are like water, but with tears.


    Chu Feng met her, directly touched her silver shining hair and rubbed her head. He felt some emotion and was also very happy. In those years, the silver haired girl was very close to him and shared weal and woe. Therefore, she did not hesitate to oppose her brother and sister. They have experienced many things. When they were in a foreign land and in the underworld, Ying Xiaoxiao shared life and death with him¡° Don''t cry! " Chu Feng helped her wipe her tears¡° I hate it. Don''t rub my head. Think I''m a child. I''ve already grown up! " Ying Xiaoxiao cried and laughed, flashing tears of joy. As she spoke, she held her chest out, which could be described as curve ups and downs, slender and tall. She gave Chu Feng a hug, then hugged one of his arms and didn''t let go. She was very happy and excited to tell the old story. She is like a cheerful lark, chirping, with a pleasant and beautiful voice, like having endless words. At the same time, she is very concerned about Chu Feng and asks him how he came over these years. Chu Feng felt warm in his heart. If you want to ask him how he had lived for so many years, it can be said that he was very monotonous and boring. After breaking through reincarnation, he closed in a stone jar for ten years! When he thought of these, he was stunned. His main memory was the God King Tao fruit closed in a stone jar? He was surprised. Was the soul light of the great saint supplemented by the divine king Daoguo of the little underworld? And the two are now integrated. Then, he looked not far away and found that yingwudi was really "hard to change his temperament". After so many years, he was so consistent and never changed. He was still... A black face¡° Brother Ying, you are true to your determination, your heart is the same, and you are never fickle. Even the vicissitudes of life, the world has changed, but you are always the same, always a big black face! " Chu Feng opens his mouth. Ying Wudi: "@# £¤..." he really wanted to beat Chu Feng. He also wanted to say, can he use words? How to describe it? How do you talk? Damn it! In fact, he is very handsome and his face is very white on weekdays. However, he can''t help it every time he meets Chu Feng. It can be said that the two people are really born to rush. He has always been a black face, because he always feels that the other party is seducing his sister and sister. Soon, Ying Wudi woke up again. Chu Feng seemed to mean something when he said that he was consistent and that he was responsible for the vicissitudes of life. It''s not necessarily all about him. Is he also targeting his sister? He quickly looked up and looked at the fairy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1340

    On the other side, Ying Shixian was very silent. When she heard that she was consistent and that the vicissitudes of life were changing, the white mist shrouded her face and she didn''t move.


    Chu Feng and Ying Xiaoxiao talked about the past and didn''t look at her.


    In fact, Chu Feng was also a little embarrassed. At the beginning, Ying relegated immortal lived and died with him in a foreign land, passed on his seven treasures and wonderful skills, and practiced with him with soul light.


    Although the truly complete seven treasures and wonderful skills were learned by him from the strange seven color branch in the first mountain.


    However, in those years, yingrelegated immortals did spread the wonderful skills of the family.


    At the beginning, yingrelegated fairy gave him a very good impression. White clothes are better than snow, pure and beautiful. It doesn''t dye human fireworks. It''s really like a heavenly fairy relegated to the world.


    However, in the end, after returning from a foreign country, in the face of the invasion of the strong in the sun, Chu Feng was in a dangerous situation and had a great crisis of life and death, but she called his name in public and exposed his identity.


    At that moment, Chu Feng''s heart was cold.


    However, if we let him start against Ying Xiaoxiao, it will be difficult to achieve. After all, she was kind to him, and she is Ying Xiaoxiao''s sister.


    Chu Feng took out the broken pieces of mother metal and prepared to seize the time to refine his weapons.


    These are several pieces of silver white metal like lanolin jade. It is the diamond carving in those years. In the process of reincarnation, it bears great power and is destroyed when it comes to the sun.


    He wants to reshape and sacrifice the secret treasure!


    His diamond carving is not simple, far from being comparable to the common mother metal. When he got the material, he thought it was waste. Later, he learned from the demon that it is not trivial and its rebellious place.


    It is the original mother metal. It has all kinds of oddities. It needs to be explored by itself. It can''t say that the clear path is unknown.


    Moreover, it is the only unique metal that can be mixed with other parent metals, which can be called the supreme material.,


    As for the mother metal pool, it is a rare natural material in ancient times. It overlaps with the characteristics of the original mother metal, but it is more special.


    Because, it is regarded as the material before the founding of the world. It does not exist after the founding of the world. It is branded with many mysterious veins and is known as the material for refining the ultimate utensil.


    There are records about it in ancient books and how to use it.


    However, in the past, whether prehistoric or more ancient times, people regarded it as a myth and legend and did not believe that it really existed.


    Even the unspeakable and strangely changed Daewoo level evolutors ran to the chaos outside the Daewoo to find it, they could not find it at all.


    It can be seen that this thing is rare and against the sky.


    Poop!


    Chu Feng threw the broken diamond carving into a three foot square pool. The chaotic gas leaked out, the glow transpiration, and the mother metal liquid stirred up!


    In the distance, there was another messenger, the strong young man in the sky introduced by Chifeng, the God King of the nine headed bird family.


    Now, he is a little cold and jealous. That''s the mother metal pool, one of the real supreme substances, which is given by the people in the lower world?


    He was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to compete. As a lesson from the past, the messenger from the same world with him died miserably and his body didn''t exist.


    However, he is really angry and dissatisfied. Such a mother metal liquid pool, let alone throw it into the mother metal, is to put an ordinary weapon into it. After being tempered in this pool, it is bound to become a top secret treasure.


    Not to mention that what Cao de put in is the mother metal, which coincides with this pool!


    "That''s..." he almost exclaimed, and his look changed suddenly, because he recognized the mother gold thrown into the pool by Chu Feng. It was the original body, the original mother gold.


    This kind of mother metal is too special. In the future, it can combine all mother metals into one furnace, gather the natural Tao patterns contained in all kinds of mother metal, and evolve the ultimate supreme weapon!


    It can be said that this mother metal is so precious than other mother metals that it is difficult to see one in many lives. Now someone has mastered so much and can refine a complete weapon!


    There is endless desire in the bottom of his eyes. This kind of thing, not to mention him, is the head of the family. When he leaves the customs, he should be jealous.


    In addition, after the baptism and blessing of the mother metal pool, the ancestors of all religions in heaven will compete and fight to death.


    However, he also knew that even if he was tempted and moved, he had to restrain himself. He had no chance to get it at all. He was not the opponent of a great God King.


    He really wants to leave and take the news out. Such weapons are worth taking away by the peerless strong people of the family.


    He endured the impulse and wanted to leave here, but he found that Cao de locked him. Ruo Yin was forced by a murderous spirit, which made him cold.


    The silver and white metal blocks in the mother metal pool began to condense. When Chu Feng offered his essence and spirit to temper it according to the ancient method, several pieces of mother metal fragments fused together. Finally, they were snow-white and brilliant, gradually took shape and turned into diamond carving again.


    Chu Feng shows a different color. This diamond carving is more mysterious and powerful than before. Rules are really derived from the inside!


    Then he put it into the mother metal pool and boiled it into a secret treasure!


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the liquid pool transpiration from the stinging divine light, and then disappeared into the diamond carving. Ying Shixian wanted to go and talk, but she stopped and didn''t bother. The liquid in the pool continuously turns into light, evolves into symbols, and is continuously branded in the diamond carving to promote its variation. Later, there was a special layer of treasure light on the diamond carving. The internal veins were mysterious and unpredictable. Chu Feng was surprised. This weapon was destined to be extraordinary¡° How do I feel like witnessing the birth of a prototype of the ultimate weapon? " Yingxiaoxiao spoke. Chu Feng was very focused, and the divine king Daoguo appeared. Without concealment, the disaster came again. Ying Xiaoxiao had to go back quickly and dared not be here. When the strongest thunder enters the pool liquid, it makes the diamond carving more mysterious and sends out mist, just like being given life. Most of the liquid in the pool disappeared and evaporated into light symbols, blending with diamond carving. Boom! Between heaven and earth, the thunder was deafening, and countless lightning intertwined. Ying Shixian was silent for a long time and wanted to speak several times, but now she had to step back when she saw this behind the scenes. This is an opportunity for the young messenger. He wants to escape from this dangerous God King. However, Chu Feng glanced at him coldly. His eyes were extremely frightening, which immediately made him feel as uncomfortable as being pierced by a steel needle. As soon as his body was stiff, he clearly felt an ocean of killing intention, and he didn''t dare to move again. When he paid attention to the diamond carving in the pool again, his face changed again. The diamond carving glowed and was about to shine on the thirty-three heavy days. It was too gorgeous and surrounded by boundless symbols¡° Will there be another Supreme Ultimate Weapon in the future? " He was shocked. Then, he witnessed with his own eyes that after the diamond carving glowed, it seemed to emerge a thirty-three heaven, which would run through ancient and modern times¡° Now you can reflect 33 days? This is the prototype of the ultimate weapon! " The messenger from heaven trembled. Then write something. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1341

    He couldn''t believe it. He really saw the virtual shadow of the thirty-three heavens and felt the majestic pressure.


    The messenger was shocked!


    At this time, Chu Feng ignored these and took out a weapon from him again. It was the golden sword embryo of Tianxue XingKong mother, but it was not to refine it, but to melt it.


    He threw the weapon into the pool and saw that the sword tire was absorbed by the diamond carving!


    The sword embryo comes from the dragon''s nest in the edge wasteland. It is composed of two kinds of mother metal: Heaven blood mother metal and star sky mother metal!


    Now, it is absorbed by Jingang to absorb the essence, get the essence, the sword tire can be seen quickly and dim with the naked eye, and then disappears.


    "The process that the ultimate tool must go through, the thirty-three heavy days emerge. This is the thirty-three heavy days diamond carving!"


    This time, the messenger of the king of God had more ups and downs in his heart.


    It is said that the blood flowing from the sky finally turns into the mother gold.


    The star mother gold, needless to say, is as brilliant and beautiful as the star sky. At the same time, with black spots, it seems to be one black hole after another, interpreting the secret of the universe.


    These two kinds of mother metals are absorbed by diamond carving, leaving part of the residue, which is waste and abandoned.


    The size of the diamond carving itself remains unchanged.


    But this is even more terrible in the eyes of others. This weapon is interpreting its own veins and opening up an internal small world.


    Later, the bracelet will become, accompanied by the first sound of the avenue, like the roar of Huang Zhong Da Lu, enlightening the deaf.


    "Anyway, I should go and find someone to kill him!" The young God King messenger turned and left. He wanted to take the news back and let the strong of the family come, kill Chu Feng and take away the ultimate protoembryo.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng drank.


    Naturally, he will not let this person go. How can he leave when he learns his secret?


    In addition, this man was not a good kind at first. In the early days, he was bossy, arrogant and flying, and asked Chu Feng to offer the pool liquid.


    The reason why he did his duty now was that he was stunned by the strength of the king level of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s fist seal was smashed out, and the heaven and earth rioted. Lightning and thunder struck the messenger.


    "God is half a million miles away!" The young God King roared and used a piece of Rune paper to escape from here.


    He offered the escape talisman paper and wanted to escape in an instant.


    "Cao De, wait. Whether you are the great God King or something, it won''t be too long. I''ll ask the strong of the moving family to come and kill you immediately!"


    He swore to himself that at the last glance, his eyes were cold. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that Cao De''s refining device had reached the critical moment and was willing to stop him.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng''s feet shone, prompting the field secret arts, causing the whole small world to vibrate violently and interfering with his escape.


    And he''s going to chase!


    He felt that it would be better if Vajra carves itself here without affecting the refining of utensils.


    Suddenly, at this moment, he felt that the diamond carving was about to be refined. The efficiency was amazing. It was completed in such a short time.


    And a pool of liquid turned into light and symbols, completely disappeared, and was absorbed and fused by diamond carving.


    With a whoosh, it appears directly in the hands of Chu Feng. It is beautiful and the mother gold luster flows, just like the most perfect and outstanding art in heaven.


    "Wait!"


    Almost instantly, Chu Feng hit out.


    The diamond carving rotates so fast that it is flowing with a trace of time energy. It goes away in a moment, comes first, and catches up with the messenger from heaven.


    "Huh?!"


    Surprised, the young God King quickly offered all his weapons to open the strongest defense.


    However, with a bang, all the Shenwang level secret treasures burst open and were cut through by King Kong.


    That piece of paper burned, turned into light, formed various symbols, wrapped the messenger, and flew to heaven and earth at a high speed.


    However, now he was caught up. With a bang of diamond carving, he exploded the glowing and burning Rune paper, and the messenger flew out with a scream and finally fell to the ground.


    His body almost disintegrated and collapsed, which was terrible. All his defense treasures were destroyed.


    "Cao de!" He was shocked and afraid that the diamond carving had such power?


    Then, when he saw Chu Feng chasing after him, he felt terrible. Is there a way to live near a great God King?


    However, this diamond cut is also comparable to the great God King, and its power is terrible!


    "I fought with you!" He shouted, because Chu Feng was too fast, he came near almost instantly, and the diamond carving rose and fell on him again.


    "How do you spell it?" Chu Feng is indifferent.


    The messenger''s face suddenly changed. He knew that the other party could easily suppress him. He was by no means an opponent. However, he gritted his teeth and said, "then die together!"


    With the sound of "boom", he used a special Rune paper and sent out a dazzling light. He unexpectedly wanted to ignite this secret territory, destroy it, and pull Chu Feng to destroy it together.


    If the small world explodes, naturally everyone will die.


    This is really the technique of burning jade and stone. We should make this secret place go on the road with everyone¡° Take it! " Chu Feng shouted, remote control diamond carving, this carving is brilliant, but in the inner circle is a dark, evolutionary black hole, crazy swallowing. In the end, swallow the messenger directly! In this process, the rune paper in the messenger''s hand was swallowed, and the great crisis that the secret place was going to be destroyed was immediately lifted. The messenger was shocked. His Rune had the energy of the great God King, but it could only be burned passively, which was difficult to deal with the enemy accurately. It was just right to detonate the small world, but now it was forcibly taken away. Chu Feng can control his power once or twice, but he always uses the great God King level energy, and this place will be destroyed. In a sense, the energy of the great God King surpasses the God King by a large part and is almost not in the same field. It can destroy this secret place. Boom! At the same time, the messenger screamed because he disintegrated. The originally broken body was deprived of a large amount of blood and flesh by the diamond cut inner ring, and then swallowed and disintegrated by the black hole¡° No! " He shouted. Then, his soul light broke free and fled to the distance. As for the flesh body, it was completely swallowed and turned into fly ash in the black hole of the diamond carving inner circle¡° Where to go! " Chu Feng drank again, the diamond cut shook, the black hole disappeared and scattered some ashes, which was left by the messenger''s body. Then, Vajra Zhuo flew out, like a flash of streamer, and immediately put it on the soul light like a rope, and detained him back. The messenger couldn''t believe it. He was in the state of soul light, and used a secret method to pass through all kinds of obstacles, but the diamond carving could imprison him so easily. It can kill the flesh, destroy the tangible body, and suppress the soul light. This is the initial embodiment of the various wonderful functions of diamond carving. In an instant, the diamond cut shrinks into a ring, locks the messenger''s soul light back, and falls into Chu Feng''s hands¡° Don''t hurt me, I can tell you a big secret! " Cried the messenger, and he was no longer as energetic as before¡° What secret? " Chu Feng asked¡° There is a way to enter heaven in our world. That is the place where the strongest people from all walks of life in the heavens must go. People like you must be interested and must go in the future! " The messenger said quickly. This kind of words shocked the celebrities of yingrelegation immortal and Yaxian family, and then listened carefully. They had heard some rumors in the past¡° Very good. I hope you can satisfy me! " Chu Feng nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1342

    Heaven is not the so-called God, but another place!


    The so-called God is a legend, containing endless blood and myths, surpassing everything. In the view of the ancestors of the messenger family, that place is too "mysterious" and extremely terrible.


    Unfortunately, it''s better than the ancestors of the family. They are only responsible for guarding a road and seeing off those who can really go to heaven.


    "What else?" Chu Feng was not satisfied and looked down at the diamond carving in his hand. In the inner circle, there was a little streamer, which imprisoned a thumb long and trembling soul light.


    "God, if you are not the strongest in the history of civilization, you can''t go up. Everyone who goes has experienced changes."


    "In addition, God is evil. Some say it is full of vitality, others say it is dead. Some say it is only the dust of time, others say it is the strange source, some say it is the end of the old land of the underworld, from which even the wheel circuit spreads. Others say that a grain of dead dust from God can open up a big world, which is far more mysterious and magnificent than we think, Or terrible! "


    The messenger''s soul trembled and told as much valuable things as possible.


    Chu Feng said, "I don''t want to go to such a broken place!"


    What did he hear? It''s mysterious and dangerous. It''s not a good place. It''s hard to hear. How far you go!


    Then, he looked bad and stared at the messenger. What are those broken places and what is their value? He is not satisfied at all.


    The messenger was stunned and then powerless. Anyone who wants to become the strongest doesn''t care about the legendary land and doesn''t want to go up!


    "Such news is worthless!" Chu Feng said he was going to kill him.


    "Wait a minute!" The messenger and the dead took risks. He shouted, "all the strongest people have to go to heaven, because there is no so-called eternity in our world and territory. Everything will collapse when we see it, and everything that exists will eventually disappear. It is always declining and turning into a ''ruins''."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said, "then tell me where God is. He said so many ''someone said'', but it turned out to be rumors and unreliable."


    The messenger opened his mouth. His heart strings tightened and he was helpless. His family was very strong, but his knowledge was indeed limited


    In the end, he had to say directly that it was a way to kill God, but no one in their family had ever succeeded since ancient times.


    At the same time, they can know this. They only saw some fragments of jade slips and picked up some tattered human skull books on that road.


    All these are the last words of the creatures who died on that road and their deduction.


    Chu Feng was speechless and wanted to spit on his face.


    "Do you believe the words of a group of losers? They didn''t go up by themselves! "


    After the messenger heard the speech, he was embarrassed. Indeed, this is the case.


    "In fact, the credibility is still very high. Even if the creatures of that level fail and die on the road, they have reached the supremacy field after all. Maybe they have already touched something before they can make such a guess." The messenger explained.


    "How many roads are there?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Just one, we guard together with several ethnic groups, and occasionally we can explore and dig out some rare treasures of heaven and earth, where only the strongest race can be close and have."


    The messenger said everything he knew and could say like fried beans.


    Chu Feng sighed: "after a long time of trouble, you are all scavengers, picking up rags, digging an old road that has broken the history of civilization, digging up the remnants and relics under the soil layer."


    The messenger is speechless. What else can he say? Strictly speaking, it is indeed so!


    "Is there a secret spell that can open the door on that road?" Chu Feng asked.


    This time it''s the messenger''s turn to spray saliva on his face. What do you think? Is he thinking, read a sesame open the door, God open the door, you can open the circuit?!


    I really want to spray dog blood on his face. Wrong, the God King''s blood, and the messengers are a little dizzy. Because they are very angry, the ancestors of their family can''t get in. Such great powers linger on the road for many years. They can''t find their way or their door.


    "How do the people of God practice and rely on what evolution, seeds?" Chu Feng asked.


    He has been speculating about the origin of his three seeds. Now he doubts whether they fell from heaven?


    In the imprint he put on his ancestors from Yushang Tianzun, he found that the three seeds were startling. They once resonated with a certain mother Qi tripod of all things, resonated with a bronze coffin, and broke the void.


    That tripod is just enough. It should be the weapon of a Heavenly Emperor, but there are suspected to be three copper coffins, involving the strongest in different times!


    The three seeds have such a long history, which runs through the history of many civilizations.


    However, they are only seeds. They belong to the plant system, not metals. They don''t decay. They can survive for a long time and never break down.


    Chu Feng has high hopes for the three seeds. Next, he will use them. He must explore their secrets.


    The messenger said, "there was an incomplete jade slip unearthed on that circuit. It was mentioned that pollen evolution is very important. In God''s system, this is a very important branch, and its civilization was once extremely bright! However, I don''t seem to know why, like what is missing and gradually declining. " After hearing this, Chu Feng hugged his arms and didn''t speak. He was full of imagination. Next to them, the celebrities of yingrelegated immortals and Yaxian people were fascinated after hearing it, which was very different from what they heard from special channels. As far as they know, the sky is terrible, but now it seems to be similar to the sun and far from heaven¡° Is there anything special? Have you seen artifacts falling from heaven on that road? " Chu Feng asked. He doubted three seeds and wanted to find the answer. The messenger was dizzy and secretly feigned that there was such a thing. Their family had already soared to heaven. What are they still looking for and digging for? However, soon he thought of a stone wall. Every time in the sunset, it would show a fuzzy pattern, and it was moving faintly¡° Yes, there is a stone cliff on the circuit breaker. It is said that it fell from heaven. Whenever the sunset falls, it is like bleeding, and a coffin appears, like a ferry, to carry people far away in the bloody ocean. " However, no one can understand it thoroughly. Some people really want to find out the soul light and enter the coffin ferry on the stone wall, and eventually they will turn into a drop of blood. Chu Feng was stunned when he heard this. What evil stone wall is this? Can a coffin pattern be like this¡° No one has been to the cliff for many years. I don''t know if it''s still there. " Said the messenger. When he said these words, his soul light suddenly burst into dazzling Shenxia. A mirror broke free from his soul and shone on Chu Feng. He suddenly fought back and killed himself. Unwilling to shrink to the length of his thumb, he was imprisoned in the inner circle of diamond carving. This is the prohibition of the clan. It was originally engraved in the soul to prevent someone from exploring the mysterious skills of their clan. As a result, he is now activated to kill the enemy. Boom! This is the prohibition left by big people. It has evolved into a mirror. The light is too strong. Normally, after the soul light of other races is illuminated, it will dissolve like ice and snow, and then disappear. The prohibition arranged by the strong of the family is extremely terrible. Boom! While Chu Feng avoided, he waved all over the sky. Countless thunder lights flooded the mirror light. At the same time, he urged the diamond carving, which glittered and shrunk violently. The soul of the messenger screamed and completely turned into fly ash. As he disappeared, the mirror disintegrated and was already attached to him. The messenger itself was gone, and the prohibition was naturally gone. With a tinkle, the diamond carving sent out a clear vibrato, which was as bright as jade. It appeared in Chu Feng''s hand and was worn on his wrist. It is as white as jade, still as clear and brilliant as in the past. It absorbs the heavenly blood mother gold and star mother gold, but its color remains the same, and it is as white as lanolin jade. However, there are some veins on it. It is the most mysterious trace of the avenue. It comes from the other two kinds of mother metal, and most of the veins come from the mother metal liquid pool! Every piece of iron thrown into the mother metal pool can be transformed into a secret treasure, not to mention the diamond carving made of Chu Feng''s original mother metal! The whole world was quiet. Two messengers from heaven died and were killed by Chu Feng. The old woman of the Yaxian family is hairy. This is a great God King. If they turn their face, they will never be able to live. At first, she also placed her trust in yingxiao and felt very familiar with the great God King. But why are you so upset now? The famous guest of Yaxian family feels a murderous spirit, which is extremely strong, locking her and Yingxian! At this time, Ying Shixian finally moved, raised his head, looked at Chu Feng, and came step by step. She is really beautiful and beautiful. Her white clothes are dancing in the wind. The whole person is like walking out of the Guanghan Moon Palace and doesn''t eat fireworks¡° Chu Feng! " She whispered. Try again tomorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1343

    Chu Feng looked at her. After so many years, her appearance had not changed. It was difficult for years to leave traces on the face of the evolutionist in this golden age.


    Yingrelegated immortals have a graceful posture and can be called ice flesh and jade bones. They were once known as the third beauty under the stars in the whole underworld universe.


    She really has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, and a beautiful white and crystal face is perfect. Now she is staring at Chu Feng in a daze. After calling her name, she doesn''t speak again.


    She was in a trance, like falling into some old memory, immersed in some unspeakable emotion.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak and was staring at her.


    Until a long time passed.


    "I''m sorry about that year." Yingxian spoke softly and slightly sad.


    With these words, she was silent for a moment.


    Chu Feng was very calm and didn''t make a sound. He still looked at her without waves.


    At this time, Ying Shixian suddenly looked up, his voice was no longer low, and he was no longer in an inexplicable mood.


    Her eyes were bright, her hair danced softly, she said calmly, "if you go back to the past, or go back to that day, I... Will still do that!"


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard it. He thought yingrelegated immortal was lowering his head to avoid bringing disaster to Yaxian people, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t mean that in the last sentence.


    "Why?" Chu Feng asked.


    He was really moved to kill. In those years, Ying relegated immortal exposed him and put him in danger. She often had fatal accidents. Today, she still has this attitude!


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows went into his temples. At this time, it was like two swords, which stood up slightly, and his eyes were frightening.


    "If I say that I have no choice but to do that, do you believe it?" Ying Shixian was no longer low, but very calm. She looked up at her.


    At this time, she became peaceful, with a swan like snow-white neck. There was no fear in her beautiful eyes, but there was a little guilt after all.


    After all, when she did that, she did harm Chu Feng and made him very passive. If her strength was not high enough, she would die there.


    Yingrelegation fairy said, "next, will you believe what I said?"


    "You say!" Chu Feng responded blandly.


    "In those years, someone had found you. They hung a special bone mirror to reflect your true face, and I was in that area and witnessed it with my own eyes."


    Ying Shixian slowly narrated and recalled the events of that year.


    At that time, their situation was not very good. Some people wanted to be disadvantageous to them. They didn''t know whether they could reach the sun safely. In order to win the trust and protect themselves, she directly called Chu Feng''s identity at that time.


    "I know you won''t forgive me for any reason, but for the sake of my people and my sister, she can live to Yangjian, reach a safe area and finally get the shelter of Yangjian Yaxian nationality, I have no choice. I may do it again."


    Her voice lowered, a little sad, her eyes filled with helplessness and a wisp of desolation.


    "I know, I''m sorry for you, but at that time..." she whispered.


    Some words don''t need to be said. Some things don''t need to be said too clearly. Chu Feng knows what she means.


    It seems that she is not ruthless. After all, his identity had been leaked at that time. She just took advantage of the situation to protect her sister and people.


    However, if she is not ruthless, it is not objective.


    "I admit that I prefer to protect my family when it comes to family, individuals and you." Her voice is very low.


    "Sister." At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao rushed over, hugged one of her arms, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    "I know that my sister has been protecting me. Although I haven''t given her a good face for so many years, I know she cares about me and thinks of me!" She whispered, and turned to look at Chu Feng for fear that he would hurt Ying relegation fairy.


    Chu Feng didn''t mean to kill her. He never thought of that, because he thought about the past. Ying relegated immortal was kind to him at first. He shared life and death in a foreign land and passed on his wonderful skills. They went hand in hand and often shared weal and woe.


    What he has to do now may be to cut off everything in the past. It''s passers-by to meet from now on. If there are any more gratitude and resentment, let''s say something else.


    Now, Ying Shixian explains this, what else can he say?


    The waist length silver hair was shining and yingxiao said, "in fact, I know that my sister loves her family and me more than herself and you. In fact, there is a reason."


    She was sorry to mention what happened that year.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop and let her continue.


    "Because, sister, I forgot the foreign affairs. After a hundred years of enlightenment in one night, we forgot our experiences in foreign countries after returning to reality. She doesn''t have any impression of your and her experience, your and her 100 years. Except you, the rest of us bear the suppression of rules. After returning to the underworld universe, we will erase the memory of belonging to foreign countries. "


    "If my sister still remembers every bit of your time together, I believe that if your identity is leaked, she will be very painful. She doesn''t know what to do. She would rather die by herself than protect her family and protect me."


    "I think if she remembers the foreign past, she will care about you very much and can''t put it down."


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xiaoxiao keeps telling, telling cause and effect there.


    After the return, Chu Feng once found those old friends and told them what had happened in a foreign land. However, that kind of memory and awakening are just like listening to other people''s stories. It is difficult to have such a profound experience.


    Therefore, even if Ying Shixian later learned something about a foreign country, it is impossible to arouse her feelings in a foreign country.


    Because this is more like a bystander than a witness.


    Next to her, the old woman of the Yaxian family was stunned. She completely understood that the great God King was Chu Feng, the seething demon of the underworld!


    Even she knows the name of Chu Feng. It can be seen that the movements of Chu Feng in the past are not small.


    Because Chu Feng killed a group of gods in Yangjian before entering Yangjian!


    Moreover, even Chi Ming, the eighth God in the world, died in the underworld and was beheaded by the devil of Chu Feng, which caused a great sensation in that year.


    In addition, it is said that the little devil of Chu Feng has the ultimate tool of the sun and has the supreme treasure!


    At the beginning, one of Taiwu''s Dharma bodies died in the underworld for this treasure, causing a great storm.


    It can be said that for so many years, even if Chu Feng didn''t enter the sun, his name has spread in this world when he was in the underworld.


    In addition, some time ago, the sudden emergence of a group like "my brother is Chu Feng and my uncle is Chu Feng" and such an army of Chu family wizards triggered a huge wave.


    At that time, after these wizards were discovered, all religions were stunned for a long time. They really felt outrageous and strange.


    This further led to Chu Feng becoming a little celebrity in Yangjian.


    It can be said that for so many years, Chu Feng has not appeared, and his legend has long been in the Jianghu.


    The old woman is a little scared. This is the devil of Chu Feng. Has he become the great God King?


    How many years have he been reincarnated and how he practiced is a miracle, which can compete with the most violent creatures in history.


    This is incredible!


    The great God King, how many statues can there be in ancient times, and the young man in front of him is, and has a great relationship with their family.


    After thinking about it, the old woman was a little afraid. The identity of the great God King could never be revealed. It was very important. Would she kill her directly?


    She was a little afraid, because it was Chu Feng''s most effective way to solve the problem, simple and rough.


    She couldn''t help complaining about why Ying Shixian called Chu Feng''s identity in front of her. Now there was no room for maneuver.


    At this time, Chu Feng was silent for a long time and finally... Started!


    With a snort, the palm of his hand gave off three colors of light. It was the seven treasures. With a gentle sweep, he detained Ying Shixian.


    This wonderful technique claims to be able to brush off all things, so it''s easy to collect one person.


    "Chu Feng, you... Let go of my sister!"


    Yingwudi shouted. However, after he clenched his fists, he didn''t dare to move rashly, for fear of provoking Chu Feng to die suddenly.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Chu Feng started again. As soon as the authentic seven treasures magic came out, Ying Xiaoxiao also flew over and fell beside him.


    "You, even my sister?" Yingwudi shouted.


    Chu Feng raised his hand and touched yingrele Xian''s forehead and hair.


    Ying Wudi was anxious and shouted, "what do you want to do to belittle my sister? Chu Feng, you can''t be such a man. Have you forgotten how honest, pure and righteous you were? "


    Then, he wanted to beat himself. That was not a good word in those days. It was boasted by the devil Chu Feng.


    Sincere, pure and good king of Chu, king of samsara! Yingwudi felt that this kind of words had to be heard in turn.


    "Ah, you don''t even let my sister go. You should also be light and thin. Chu Feng, the devil, I''ll fight with you. Step on my bones first!" Yinginvincible sharp eyes.


    Because he saw that Chu Feng also extended his evil hand to Ying Xiaoxiao.


    "You let go, I warn you, you can only choose one of my sister and sister at most. You beast, actually miss the two sisters!"


    Yingwudi screamed. He was worried and relaxed Chu Feng, because what he feared most was not Chu Feng''s disorderly behavior, but his fear of killing his sister.


    The next moment, his face turned pale, because what he was most worried about was really going to happen? He saw Chu Feng''s finger lit up, very dazzling, like a divine spear, poking at her sister.


    If you poke it, it must be a blood hole, bright in front and back, and even the soul light will be completely strangled. After all, it is a great God King!


    "Chu Feng, I bow my head. I don''t object anymore. My sister and my sister, you can take them away. Sisters are sisters, but don''t kill!"


    Yingwudi yells. He''s really not yelling, but extremely worried about the safety of yingrelegated immortal and her murder. Chu Feng looked at him¡° Really, what I said is true. I''ll call you brother-in-law later. No, brother-in-law, especially. I''ll call you a big devil. This generation is chaotic! " I have something to do on the 6th. I want to break the change one day. On the 7th, I began to rise up and try my best to update. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1344

    Chu Feng looked at Ying invincible with strong eyes and swept around him like two divine swords across the void. He actually made a slight metal tremor!


    He was really surprised. Can it all work? Uncle blackface''s attitude today is a 180 degree turn, which is very different from the past!


    Yingwudi has really changed his face today. It''s beyond imagination to say such words.


    Chu Feng''s face was as cold as before, and his breath was frightening. He asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m... Sure!" Yingwudi looks up at the sky and feels like crying. How can he wait for @# £¤%... He wants to kill, but he is so aggrieved today.


    Because he was really afraid that Chu Feng would kill his sister. His glittering fingers had been poked on Yingxian''s white forehead and shed a wisp of red blood.


    A great God!


    If you continue to do so, you will directly pierce the beautiful head and make it disappear!


    Ying relegated immortal, no matter how big his life is, will be strangled and die completely.


    Later, yingwudi looked at her sister again. Anyway, she also liked Chu Feng. She should save her sister and get married and get one free!


    At this moment, he also opened his mouth, looked at his sister and sister, slightly depressed, and said, "no matter how good your sister is, it''s someone else''s!"


    Chu Feng looks strange. Today, Ying Wudi is really bold. He dares to say anything from his mouth.


    Soon, he felt abnormal again. It seemed that yingwudi was deliberately talking nonsense. Is this to change the atmosphere of killing and forest cold here?


    That''s right! Chu Feng felt that this black faced brother-in-law was not stupid, and was smarter than he thought. This was intentional and said some excessive words.


    In fact, yingwudi is mainly to reduce Chu Feng''s killing intention, and the purpose is still mainly to save sister.


    Yingwudi thinks that Chu Feng''s murderous spirit is too strong. It may be difficult to change anything by normal persuasion, so he changes his old style.


    "Chu Feng, you don''t really want to... Kill my sister?" Ying Xiaoxiao was also frightened. Standing beside Chu Feng, her waist length silver hair was shining. Her face was full of fear and worry. She hugged Chu Feng''s arm and didn''t want him to hurt her sister.


    Yingwudi saw that his sister''s eyebrows were still bleeding, especially bright red and eye-catching. His face turned white and cried, "Chu Feng, Chu devil, what else do you want? I''ve met your heart''s wishes. Get married and get one free. Your sisters and sisters are yours! "


    Chu Feng''s intention to kill is really strong. However, he doesn''t want to kill, but just temporarily frighten and frighten. He wants to see the real reaction of Ying relegated immortal. Will he bow his head and beg him to let him go.


    However, Ying Shixian was very quiet. Even if there were glittering blood beads on her white forehead and dyed her beautiful and flawless face red, she had no waves.


    Even when she looked at Chu Feng, she was relieved, and in the end, she was sad.


    "Sorry, you do it." Yingxian opens his mouth.


    Chu Feng frowned. He used to think that Ying relegated immortal was very thoughtful. Now is it really calm, fearless of life and death, or will he stop if he sees through?


    He was too lazy to test, and didn''t want to see her soul. Since he had made a decision, the horizon was a passer-by. Where else did he need to do this!


    He''s ready to stop.


    "Chu Feng, what do you want? Do you want to marry my sister or not? I''ve retreated to the cliff. Do you want to force me?" Yingwudi gasped and asked loudly with red eyes.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked directly at the famous lady of the Yaxian family, a powerful female God King.


    "And her, come too!" Chu Feng spoke like this.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Yingwudi is completely petrified. His eyes are wide open. He goes directly to dig his ears and wonders if he heard wrong?


    Still say, Chu Feng is really crazy, already crazy!


    Ying Xiaoxiao is also speechless. His big eyes are wide and his small mouth is O-shaped. He is a little cute.


    Even Ying Shixian was stunned and looked at Chu Feng in a daze.


    "Animals, don''t you even let my aunt go?!" Yingwudi shouted.


    The old woman, the God King of the Yaxian family, almost jumped up and shook her head. She was sure she had heard nothing wrong. She wanted to kill Ying invincible and shout.


    Then she looked at Chu Feng again and found that he was really waving to let her pass!


    The old woman has a ghost look on her face. She is conceited that she was a beauty in her youth. Now, although she has white hair, she also has a beautiful face. However, it is too much and ugly to be teased by a younger generation.


    "What do you think? Come here!" As soon as Chu Feng waved, as soon as the authentic seven treasures and wonderful art came out, the rainbow swept over and brushed everything. The swish sound captured the old woman alive and took her to her hand.


    "Even if it is the great God King, I won''t......" the old woman shouted.


    With a bang, Chu Feng slapped her directly and fainted instantly.


    "Come here, too!" Chu Feng attacked the invincible again, and the divine rainbow swept out and detained him in front of him in an instant.


    "What?!" Yingwudi shouted, including him? For a moment, he was messy in the wind.


    Chu Feng ignored him, but raised his hand and rowed across the old woman''s head. The beam of light was surging, and he was the first to start with her.


    At the same time, he was running the breathing method of Yaxian nationality, and white fog spewed from his mouth and nose. His whole body was blurred, just like an immortal coming to the world!


    Before leaving the underworld, Chu Feng once visited the secret storehouses of all ethnic groups. He broke the classics of the top ten races and mastered a variety of breathing methods.


    Unfortunately, compared with Yang, they are all crippled dharmas, and they only reach the reflection and divine realm.


    Otherwise, the breathing methods of Tao, Buddha, Yaxian and Shimo are all integrated. If he practices like this all year round, he can definitely walk sideways in the future.


    No one has ever mastered so many extreme breathing methods!


    But now it''s enough. He used the sub Xian family''s own breathing method to erase part of the old woman''s memory, but changed part of the memory without leaving a horse''s foot.


    This is his early decision. For the sake of Ying Xiaoxiao, he can''t kill his people here. He just wants to erase some of their memories.


    Because at present, he must not reveal his identity. In any case, he must wait until he leaves. He still has to continue to harvest nature.


    In an instant, the old woman rolled her eyes. Her memory in this secret place was cleared and then changed. Chu Feng didn''t want her to "talk nonsense" after she went out.


    Yingwudi suddenly understood what Chu Feng wanted to do. Just now, he didn''t want to kill his sister, but was intimidating and trying to erase some memory?


    Ying Xiaoxiao begged and said, "brother Chu, I really don''t want to lose this memory. It''s not easy to meet. I want to remember today, or I''ll go back to the origin. There''s nothing about you in the sun!"


    Chu Feng said, "your memory will not be erased, but kept in the depths of the sea. Once you meet again next time, you will think of everything!"


    Then, as if he remembered something, he took out a fruit from his body. It was brilliant and dazzling, filled with tempting fragrance, and wrapped around the with Avenue veins.


    "This is..." the old woman opened her eyes untimely. When she saw the fruit, she was completely shocked. She felt that her mind was trembling. The whole person was about to emerge and soar, and her whole body was convulsed.


    What did she see? The fruit as like as two peas in the blood vessel is exactly the same as that recorded in the history books.


    Yaxian, as the name suggests, is related to the Xian family. It is said that it is the offspring of the Xian family left in the sun!


    This kind of fruit can make the sub Xian family return to the source and reshape the blood and soul. It is said to be a strange sub Xian family. In fact, some people speculate that it is changing to the blood of the ancient Xian family.


    Where did Chu Feng get this? To give yingxiaoxiao such fruit!


    The old woman was completely stunned and shocked, as well as Ying relegated immortal and Ying invincible. They were shocked when they knew what the fruit was from the old woman. This fruit is really important.


    "Not long ago, there was a rumor that the descendants of the wumaniac went to pick the fortune left by Li Heng. It was suspected that it was blood fruit. As a result, they never returned. They died overseas and... Fell into your hands!"


    The old woman''s voice trembled.


    "It''s really troublesome. Please pass out and don''t wake up again in a short time!" Chu Feng slapped her again, increased her strength, and changed her memory again.


    Ying relegated immortal and Ying invincible were surprised and inexplicable. Chu Feng was too strong after entering the sun. He went to find trouble for the descendants of Wu madman a long time ago.


    It seems that before that, he successfully intercepted and killed the descendants of Wu madman, a three turn Jue king!


    Chu Feng directly let Ying Xiaoxiao take it.


    Ying Xiaoxiao is in a daze and hasn''t recovered yet.


    Chu Feng helped her decisively, stuffed her mouth, touched her red lips, and began to help her refine into her body.


    It can''t be tempered on the spot. It takes at least three days and three nights to absorb blood fruits. The time is not as good as originally.


    Chu Feng directly seals the efficacy of this fruit into its flesh and blood, which is an abnormal absorption. In the next few months to a year, the efficacy will be released gradually, so that she will slowly degenerate, not too violent, and complete unconsciously.


    "Where is the messenger?"


    At this time, there was a cry in the distance. Some people were approaching quickly. An old God King of the nine headed bird family came in and looked for messengers from heaven.


    Previously, Chifeng ran away. Because of his strong anxiety, he fled here in advance. After going out, he reported that there might be a crisis in the secret land.


    As a result, the old God King of the family called all kinds of people, including Yinlong and golden winged yecha, and wanted to show themselves in front of the messenger.


    Now, they don''t know that the messenger is dead!


    "Well, what''s going on?!" Some people were very keen. They saw the collapsed mountains and the residual blood on the ground. They felt awe inspiring.


    These people are all experts. After all, there are no weak people who dare to enter the secret realm of the God King. Most of them are God kings, and there are ten or twenty people.


    This is the older generation of strong people of all ethnic groups. They belong to celebrities and are people of high status and status.


    Tianzun devotes himself to practice on weekdays, and Shouyuan is not enough, and Daneng is closed to death all year round and rarely born. Only the divine king is more active and has been regarded as a high-end combat power. At the same time, these people also saw the old woman of Yaxian family lying on the ground, like a corpse at the foot of Chu Feng¡° Cao De, what did you do?! " Some people drink it. It''s a silver dragon king¡° No, this Cao De is very dangerous. He has the smell of... God King?! "¡° Well, how did the thunder waterfall fall on his head? God, what kind of thunder disaster is it? It''s too huge! " Some people exclaimed. The old God King of the nine headed bird family shouted, "this Cao De is strange. He has the intention to kill us. We work together against the enemy. I guess the messenger was killed. This Cao De is not a great saint, but has a special foundation. No matter what, we work together to kill him to protect ourselves!" Buzz! However, without waiting for the old God King of the nine headed bird family to say more ruthlessly, a silver metal ring flew in the void. It was diamond cut, wrapped around the avenue symbol, like splitting time and space. The old God King of the nine headed bird family quickly dodged. As a result, the diamond carving was like a silver lightning. It was too fast for him to escape¡° How dare you challenge so many of us? " Someone nearby shouted. However, at this moment, the scream of the old God King of the nine headed bird family also sounded, and his blood splashed. He was instantly hit by the diamond carving, which exploded on the spot and destroyed both form and spirit. Then, the diamond carving rotated and did not return, but crashed into another God King. Bang! Bang! Bang! The God King at the scene was frightened, because in a moment, three God kings were hit one after another. As a result, they all turned into a blood mist and died completely¡° Escape! "¡° This is... What realm, or God King? "¡° It can''t be the great God King! " Some people shouted. At the same time, they were confused. Isn''t Cao de a great saint? How did he become a great God King¡° Beam! " Chu Feng drank. The white and shiny diamond carving glowed, quickly enlarged, and then covered the world, covering all the people who rushed in all directions. Then, it shrank rapidly. There were 18 strong men, most of whom were divine kings. None of them could escape, and all of them were tightly hooped by King Kong. As Chu Feng waved his hand, the diamond cut shrank to its normal size. The group screamed. In the dazzling silver light, between the bright Avenue symbols, all bones were broken, tendons were broken, then fragmented, blood and bones were broken, and then both form and spirit died. Yingwudi was shocked. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, he was really palpitating and the whole person was stiff. Chu Feng shook his hand and offered Vajra Zhuo, directly killing all divine kings?! Nearby, Ying Shixian was also stunned. Since when did Chu Feng become so strong? He killed the descendants of Wu madman, robbed his fortune, took all the blood fruits and gave them to her sister. Now he only urges a bracelet to destroy a group of God kings! Is this diamond carving really going to be the ultimate tool in the future? However, Ying Shixian was convinced that Chu Feng himself was more powerful. At this time, Chu Feng was surprised that Chifeng didn''t come in? Another escape¡° Well, the two messengers were opposed. Their decisive battle led to the collapse of the secret place, so many people died, that''s all. " Chu Feng opened his mouth to determine the nature of the event. He is in a hurry and is ready to go all out to rob all the secret places on the battlefield. He hopes to patronize them in the shortest time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1345

    "Well, it''s over here. I''ll take you to the exit." Chu Feng mentioned them like a comet in the sky. They were too bright and went towards the exit at top speed.


    At the same time, he controlled the diamond carving, the snow-white Bracelet glowed, and the avenue runes shrouded in the sky, like a star sea riot, and then fell with a bang.


    Chu Feng used the extreme energy of the great God King, and showed the most terrible power of King Kong Zhuo. He roared strongly into the depths of this secret land. The result was terrible.


    Click!


    This piece of heaven and earth has been pierced. The limit of strength borne by the void here was the peak of the divine king. Now a great divine king broke out and directly pierced here like a scorching sun.


    Boom!


    The diamond carving crosses and goes out of date. Lightning and thunder make this place collapse, dazzling light emerge, and infinite energy surge!


    This is really the end of the world!


    The whole small world has collapsed and is going to perish. The large black cracks are spreading rapidly. The dazzling energy beam is like a silver dragon. There is a devastating explosion here.


    Yingwudi was carried by Chu Feng, but I saw it clearly. I felt it was too shocking. Chu Feng just hit it, and this secret place was destroyed?


    Didn''t you say this is the secret land of the divine king? Can withstand the God King war!


    But now it seems that under the bombardment of the great God King''s invincible posture in the same field, a small world has been destroyed, destroyed and decadent, there is no suspense!


    Ying Shixian is also shocked. Is the great God King still a God King? It can''t be said that the energy involved in the field of Tianzun can''t be, but it should be impossible. That''s Tianji energy, which has broken through the shackles of the world.


    However, Chu Feng''s attack was so strong that he could look down on the gods of the heavens and kill the gods. Who would compete with such a domineering attack?!


    Ying Shixian''s heart surged with great waves. She felt that she had never really seen the ultimate potential of Chu Feng. A blow would make the mountains and rivers pale, and the sun and moon would change the world.


    Behind them, mountains and rivers collapsed and the secret land disintegrated. They were constantly exploding, energy boiling and chaotic gas were beaten out. They kept surging and came after them at a high speed.


    "Go to sleep and forget the truth. Here is a duel between the two messengers with their maces!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and brushed the head of yingrelegated immortals with his hand. He used the breathing method of Yaxian family to stimulate energy and use means to change part of their soul light memory.


    Yingwudi''s face is rare as white as snow and not black. He really wants to remember this moment. Otherwise, he will encounter the great devil of Chu in the future. He will also have a silly black face to prevent him from communicating with his sister. It''s really a praying arm in the car. It will make a joke.


    "Chu Feng, brother Chu, I really don''t want to forget everything here. I want to remember you and leave me some traces and clues. Don''t erase them completely, okay?"


    Yingxiaoxiao wants to cry. Her eyes are full of tears. She has been separated for many years. The real Yin and yang are separated. She finally meets, but she has to separate. Can she meet again in another year?


    She is not sure, very afraid, because what enemy does Chu Feng have to face? The weakest enemy is also Tianzun!


    Even in the end, he will encounter Wu madman. It is doomed to collapse and bleed to the sky. It is difficult to survive!


    In terms of Chu Feng''s character in the underworld, how could they be willing to hide and be destined to go retrograde? No matter how powerful the enemy is, they have to shake it!


    "Chu Feng, you have to take care. You must live well!" Ying Xiaoxiao cried.


    She knew that it was useless to say anything else. He had made a decision and couldn''t change anything.


    Chu Feng nodded!


    At this time, Ying Shixian was silent and silent. She looked at Chu Feng silently. Her eyes were deep, sentimental and pathetic. Finally, she whispered: "at this moment, I seem to see everything in a foreign country. Those past and experiences really emerge, just like passing through again, and now it is another erasing memory. I... Know the sad separation. Chu Feng... Take care! "


    Chu Feng glanced at her and ignored her. Instead, he shot directly and cut off their memories a little and changed them.


    "Seeing each other again, I hope it will be a new beginning. If possible, I don''t think it will be like this..." Ying Shixian finally said. Her eyes were beautiful, bright and divine, but they closed in an instant.


    Behind Chu Feng, all the way collapsed. The original space was damaged, leaving all kinds of traces of the prehistoric war, just like porcelain full of cracks. Now it is completely exploding. The divine light is towering, and the rules and runes are densely and intertwined. It is terrible. All the way collapsed, just like the pounding of towering waves, chasing after Chu Feng.


    It can be seen that the diamond carving is white and bright. It is undamaged in the breath of destruction. It is impacted by the Dharma and Avenue symbols all the way, becoming more and more crystal clear.


    In such a disaster, it seems to be tempered, the symbol of world collapse and the impact of destructive energy on it. Is it not a baptism?


    At this time, it is just like the carrier of the avenue, carrying all kinds of original symbols. Infinite rules and energy are squeezing it, making it gradually transition from new and bright to simple and natural, returning to nature and becoming more and more natural.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body was shocked, because in the diamond carving resonance, the two complement each other and jointly bear this inexplicable Rune baptism. He knows that this secret treasure has spirituality and unique traces. Even if it is obtained by others, it is difficult to master it and will belong to him! This is the only way for the ultimate weapon. It is full of spirituality. It is branded with the mark of a living creature and cannot be erased unless it is destroyed! Finally, most of the small world collapsed, which was very terrible, shook the whole tripartite battlefield and made millions of evolutionists of all races cold. Once this great destruction is deeply trapped in the vortex, who can survive except the heavenly family? In fact, if the emperor is swept in, there will be big problems in case of confrontation. Because this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1346

    Chu Feng kept cursing, saying that there was a random duel between bastards, which led to the collapse of the small world. He didn''t get any luck. If he wasn''t too close to the exit of the secret territory, he would be dead.


    At the same time, he also strongly protested that it was unfair and said that he would advance into the secret realm and look for good fortune. As a result, now a group of people almost go in with him at the same time. What advantage does he have?


    Among Chu Feng''s enemies, the nine headed bird clan and the golden winged yecha clan all look blue. They have died so many people. Cao De is still alive?!


    They want to scold. Is there any justice? Isn''t it a saint? Even the great sage, but the realm level is there. After entering, he should finally be killed. As a result, he is alive. What a pity and regret.


    People suspect that Cao de has a secret treasure and a special artifact given to him by the first mountain. Otherwise, he must die again!


    However, Chu Feng ignored them and acted quickly. He rushed directly to another secret place. There were two places that belonged to him. He was afraid of changes and wanted to explore it as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the next two secret realms are all dead secret realms. They are empty and have no luck. He regrets that this is a waste of two places.


    "Sorry, I''m going to join the battle for the ownerless secret land!" Chu Feng said to himself, actually doing it.


    Then, he rushed to the holy level secret place and participated in the competition.


    After Chu Feng went in, the outside world was in chaos. It was believed that the two messengers died, and the God King of the golden winged yecha family and the nine headed bird family also perished. The loss was not small.


    The most important thing is that a moment later, there was a long howling sound from the distance. There was an old man with messy hair approaching, and there was more than one person. He was extremely overbearing. The impacted evolutionists of all races spit blood and fly out.


    "What about the descendants of our family? Why has the breath of life disappeared?"


    One day, the people on the sky came from the Protoss. In addition to the strong God King of the old generation, there were also the fierce beasts of Tianzun level. With a towering evil spirit, they were one of the terrible creatures of the family guarding the mountain gate.


    If it had not been for the protection of God on the battlefield, such an impact would certainly have killed many people.


    "Get out of the way, where are the descendants of our family? Did they die in the secret place? Who did it?! "


    Suddenly, someone came forward and explained to them.


    Chu Feng acted very quickly, broke through several secret places at one go and got some big medicine, but generally speaking, the harvest was not great. These places were visited in advance.


    In addition, the true nature can not be so much, it is difficult to save to the present world.


    This time, he rushed out and was about to break into another secret place accessible to all ethnic groups and compete again.


    "Who is Cao de? Climb over here!" And some of the Messengers'' brethren cried out.


    They were told that the messenger''s death may have something to do with Cao De.


    However, it was too late and Chu Feng had gone in.


    "How dare you disobey orders from heaven?" A God King with flying hair roared, his eyes burning.


    "Don''t think we don''t know what''s going on in the first mountain. Their descendants are living or dead outside. They simply have no ability to shelter. That is, offending the root base of the first mountain may trigger the remaining taboo forces several centuries ago. Don''t worry about others!"


    Another old man shouted.


    However, Chu Feng ignored them, so he went in and disappeared.


    "Go in and catch him and bring Cao de out. What kind of great sage? In this era when all the heavens are stained with blood, all walks of life have to tremble at the era change. What kind of thing is a great sage? The divine realm is full of ants. The so-called Tianjiao and leaders who have not grown up are just slaves who have been trafficked. They can be used as slaves and concubines for the strongest race in the world. This is the best era, It is also the most terrible period. All orders will be rewritten. Those who obey the will of God will live and those who oppose will die! "


    Another whispered, full of faith and said, "just now, our Protoss found the letters left by our ancestors before the dating of the last few eras. Our family may come from heaven and have the real oldest ancestor soul on it, which is beyond our expectation. Now our ancestors feel inexplicable fluctuations on the road guarded by us, and special information is transmitted, We may all be able to go up in this life. Now we are here to collect talents. Who is willing to obey our family? One day, go to heaven with us! "


    The scene was silent and many people were shocked. What did they hear?


    At the same time, they are also extremely silent. The talents of all ethnic groups and leaders from all walks of life join the supreme families who can fight across the sky. Can they only be servants, maidens and concubines? The status is too low. What have talents become with Tianjiao women? How sad!


    What age is this? It''s a heavy heart!


    In troubled times, only when we really rise, make a bloody world and look down at the sky can we live with dignity. Many people have a sense of urgency and anxiety.


    In this environment, all ethnic groups need the strongest to protect their own ethnic groups!


    At this time, a peerless King level of the protoss from heaven was smart and wanted to break into the little secret place to catch Chu Feng alive.


    "Those who dare to come in die!" Even though Chu Feng was in the secret place, he heard the order. He sneered and said in a cold voice. What kind of protoss, what kind of top family in the sky, if you dare to offend him, Chu Feng will kill them all in one blow. Just then, with a roar, there was a violent collapse on the battlefield. The metal was shining brightly, and a terrible evil spirit appeared, just like the mother metal, aiming at Yu shangtianzun! He threw blood out of his mouth, his body was full of cracks, and flew out. He was old and frail, and now he has suffered a heavy blow¡° You are dishonest. Did you pass on those marks of your family to others? " Someone shouted. Yushang Tianzun''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, killing his daughter, his two sons and his grandchildren. Finally, the people of the family who killed his grandchildren appeared again, tore their faces and came here. How powerful he was. He once attracted worldwide attention and added a bright aura, but later he declined. In order to protect the secret of the ultimate tripod, the descendants of the family were harmed, all withered and would destroy the family. Fortunately, he heard the secret Chu Feng told him. He suspected that later generations were in the underworld. The woman named demon had their blood flowing in her body. He was not cut off. This was the best comfort before he was about to die and sit down. This is also the only hope that Yushang Tianzun can live now. He wants to see his descendants¡° The mother metal grows in the body and is used as a weapon? " Yu shangtianzun''s old eyes were turbid and then red. He looked at the visitor with incomparable indignation. Because he heard that his descendants, the demon''s grandfather, had been killed by the race, and special metal chains grew in his body. The people who did it were extremely vicious, and now they show up again. At this time, Chu Feng also felt the agitation outside. When he heard those voices, he couldn''t help but say, "the mark is here. If you''re not afraid of death and the first mountain is destroyed, just roll in and kill all of you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1347

    In Chu Feng''s heart, there was a surge of anger and a surge of anger, not because of the nine headed bird clan and the golden winged yecha clan in the sun, but from the other two forces.


    The emissaries from heaven have come, and they have a strong background. Even the fierce beasts guarding the mountain gate are of heaven''s honor level, and the smell has been transmitted to the secret place.


    Of course, this is not what made him most angry. Although the family from heaven was arrogant and overbearing. They named him and asked him to obey orders and calls, that''s the case. He even killed people and even two messengers. What else should he care about.


    What made him feel up and down and angry and blood surging was that the terrible, mysterious, powerful and evil family appeared, and the evil family that had caused him was very miserable.


    In the sun, if there was no demon, there would be no him now. On earth, the demon sheltered him and gave him time to grow up.


    In the abyss, at the last moment, the demon disintegrated the body to the point where only blood and soul remained. He and the stone jar were carried out with both hands, while she herself fell into the dark depths of the abyss and never came out again.


    Perhaps, at that moment, if the demon left her last power to herself, she could live and come out by herself. However, at that moment, she saved Chu Feng and sent him out, but she never appeared again.


    Whenever he thought of these, Chu Feng felt very painful, as if he had been caught. Therefore, as long as he cared about everything related to the demon, he would take revenge for it and always agree with her.


    Today, he has no such strength. If he is strong enough, he must return to the underworld and enter the abyss again. He must find out whether the demon is alive or dead.


    He trembled in his heart, but also hoped for miracles. He hoped that the demon would reappear in the world and come back!


    Today, at the moment, he heard someone outside say that. It was the old enemy of the demons and evil spirits. The miserable culprit of their family actually appeared. He followed the flame of anger, felt it and wanted to fight for it.


    From old Yushang to demon, this pulse is too miserable!


    Just for that mark, Yu shangtianzun''s two sons and one daughter, as well as his grandson, all died miserably and had accidents. They were all the world-shaking talents in their respective realm, but they finally fell so miserably.


    Later, the family had only one surviving son, who was imprisoned by the culprit family and multiplied by this blood, but it was also sad and extremely desolate.


    Finally, a limited number of blood vessels were used for experiments, dead and disabled.


    In the end, only the demon''s grandfather was left, but he suffered extremely vicious means and became the test object of a big man. He planted a special mother metal in his body. In the later stage, he was destined to lose his nature and lose himself, just like a walking corpse.


    How cruel it is. In order to force old Yushang to hand over the imprint clues related to the "mother Qi tripod of all things", the culprits do everything.


    They directly let Yushang old man become the queen, and several amazing children and future generations wither and die. It''s too sad.


    Needless to think, the ancestor of old Yushang must have a great background. He can guard the mother Qi tripod and master the only clue. It can be said that he has unimaginable lineage.


    Only because of some things, their inheritance was broken, accidents occurred and gradually declined, so they were watched and became sad prey.


    According to old Yushang, there are still several of them, but they have all gone to war. If they are still in the sun and come back in this life, how can they be bullied to this point and close to complete extermination?


    Now, Yushang is going to die and will live in a few months, and the demon will fall into the abyss forever. Both of them have great kindness to Chu Feng. How can Chu Feng feel better when they fall into this field?


    In particular, the outside world, the people of the culprit family came, which shocked the old man Yushang and made him cough up blood. His limited life for a few months may be even worse and can''t live for a few days.


    When Chu Feng turned back and stood at the entrance of the secret place, his eyes were red and angry. He wanted to kill the culprits immediately!


    He wants to vent his anger on old Yushang and avenge the demon!


    "Cough!"


    Outside, the old man Yushang''s face is like gold paper, has no blood color, and then becomes more and more waxy yellow. This is a sign of a person''s life decay and body exhaustion.


    The blow hit him hard and made him more and more out of support.


    "Think of my family, shining all over the sky. The ancestors of those years were famous overlooking heaven and earth and beyond all worlds. As a result, his descendants were bullied. I am ashamed of my ancestors and my invincible name. I am a sinner."


    Yushang''s voice is not high and he is very weak. He is indignant and humiliated from his heart. His ancestors left a tripod and shocked all walks of life, but their pulse will be cut off and decline to this step.


    It is related to the disappearance of a key Scripture in the inheritance, as well as the unexpected catastrophe and misfortune of the family.


    In the distance, Chu''s wind and blood surged, and his eyes stood up. Seeing old Yushang''s old age, white hair and muddy eyes, he felt more and more pitiful and resentful for him.


    He realized that Yushang''s ancestor should have been one of those heavenly emperors.


    He saw the owner of the big black dog, lying on the corpse clock, and now he felt the ups and downs of another family. Such ups and downs made him feel sympathetic and sad.


    "I''m right here. Whoever wants the mark, who can take it away, come here!" Chu Feng shouted.


    He was a little afraid. He was worried that the creature covered with mother gold would be in trouble and start on old Yushang again. In that case, he would go crazy.


    However, the creature with metallic luster doesn''t intend to do it. In their view, Yushang is the only living person in that vein. He needs his blood and his life. Otherwise, how can he go to the mysterious and magnificent mountains and rivers to find the imperial weapon in the future?


    The man opened his mouth, as cold as the metal armor on his body, with a mocking sneer: "Oh, who still believes the legend in the world? Many people feel that whether there is that person still has two words to say. Of course, my family knows that he once existed, but what about the clues and everything left behind? Even the imperial vessels have been buried. We also have a good intention to help you find that thing, let the mother Qi break into the sky again, and let it reappear. In that case, the glory of that person will also be remembered. "


    When old Yushang heard these words, his body was trembling, angry and helpless. He felt more and more sad. His ancestors were so dazzling and invincible. A drop of blood pierced through the ages. Now, they can''t continue that glory.


    "Qi hurts your body. If you live well, you have to use you. It is also the last waste utilization. Your blood and your meat are still useful. They are all sacrifices. Without you, how can we enter the mysterious mountains and rivers and take mother Qi? Ha ha... "The man was laughing. The cold metal once covered his real body. He became more and more calm and indifferent, teasing the old man Yushang, mercilessly attacking and laughing.


    Then, he added: "don''t think of self destruction. Before you die, we will collect your blood. In addition, our family also reserves a large amount of blood from your children and grandchildren, which has been preserved for so many years. Well, even their heads, their hearts and their remains. Do you want to have a look?"


    Old Yushang''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, his turbid old eyes were red, his body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He was heartbroken and extremely uncomfortable. His two sons and one daughter were so outstanding and extraordinary. At that time, the family was together, laughing and surrounded by family affection. However, in the end, they were so desolate. How can they accept such words now?


    Chu Feng is about to explode. After hearing this, he wants to kill people.


    On the three sides of the battlefield, many people were watching, silent and shocked. The ideological trend in their hearts was inexplicable. They were aware of something. They looked at Yushang and looked at the creature wrapped in mother metal.


    Some of the top evolutionists and some heavenly masters have realized who is coming and take mother gold as armor. This group is too terrible in history. It has disappeared in the sun for endless years and has rarely been born. Today, it even appears like this!


    What does this mean? They have a bottom in their hearts and everything is under the control of the clan.


    "The family competing with the emperor of heaven!" The messengers on the sky were surprised and came to this conclusion to guess who and what forces came on the stage.


    Some ethnic groups and some families not only lasted for several centuries, but also competed with the emperor in those years, although they were losers.


    Some of them survived and left the world, licking their wounds outside the world. In the end, one day, they came back!


    "That man is very strong, but what can he do? Where is he? The strongest ancestor of our family has revived, ha ha, ha ha... "


    The man covered with mother metal was laughing, publicity and domineering, undisguised.


    "What?!" Some of the creatures from heaven screamed and shocked inexplicably.


    "In the sun? If you''re not here, don''t Bibi, get over here and fuck you! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and felt extremely bad about this family. He felt that if he listened to it again, not to mention Yu shangtianzun, even he couldn''t stand it.


    He felt that he could feel the old man Yushang''s current mood. His heart was bleeding. He must be very uncomfortable. He wanted to lead the people of this family into the small world and try to kill them.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s words are very rude. He just wants to annoy this man and let him in. At present, there is nothing to say. Only by killing this man can he give a bad breath for old Yu Shang temporarily.


    "What kind of thing are you? You are favored by Yu Shang. Oh, great saint, it''s wonderful, but it''s a pity to have missed the times. This year. " The man mocked and then said, "in this era, without your chance to shine, you haven''t grown up to the period of God King and heaven. It''s estimated that you will be slapped into mud and trampled under your feet into a mass of smelly blood, don''t you think?"


    He looked at Chu Feng calmly with a light smile and carelessness. Then he waved to him and said, "there''s no accident. You''re going to die soon. Why don''t you come and obey us and give you a chance to live and grow."


    "I @# £¤!"


    Chu Feng''s direct and simple sentence is right. He has never hated a person so much. He feels that it doesn''t make any sense to speak with such ethnic groups. Only the most direct "greeting" is worthy of them.


    The man looked cold and said, "OK, take you first. The mark needs to return to the right person. Of course, you have to cooperate with Yushang. I think it''s good for you not to explode and destroy yourself. Otherwise, Yushang''s situation is not good. " Chu fenghan said in a voice, "your grandpa is right here, waiting for you! If you come in, I''ll kill you all! "¡° Hehe, what else can a declining family have? That man won''t come back. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous and sad. It''s once brilliant. " The man''s mother gold was shining, and he was laughing happily. However, at this time, a wisp of mother gas traversed the world! It keeps roaring and the road rumbles, frightening the heavens¡° Emperor, who can be humiliated? " At this time, with the trembling of heaven and earth and the huge roar, the sky was shaking, as if it was about to fall. At this moment, all sentient beings are trembling, kneeling down and worshipping! Old Yushang''s turbid eyes suddenly burst into tears. Once their family was so bright that it was like this in those years! Who can be humiliated? Who dares to insult? Now, seeing that wisp of mother gas and the instant roar and shock of the avenue, Yushang wants to cry and roar up to the sky. Shivering, I feel like I''m going to be killed. I don''t always want to ask for leave. However, I haven''t written smoothly recently, so it''s broken. It''s hard to write the book in the later stage, but I should have no problem from the beginning to the end these days. Next, look at my performance, and you can decide whether to start on me. Shivering. Cry! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1348

    It can be seen that Yushang''s body is emitting strange light. A special blood in his body is transpiration and beating. It is harmonizing with the avenue in the sky and resonating with the rules of the whole sun, making everything in the world tremble and all sentient beings tremble.


    All people, including the top strong, some heavenly Lords have a throbbing from their souls, and their faces are as white as snow.


    On this grand battlefield, countless people are out of control and kneel down directly.


    Who''s talking?


    Who''s asking?


    Are you from Yushang family? Everyone was shocked and wondered if the man in the legend had come back and reappeared alive?


    At this moment, not to mention the people on the battlefield, even the ethnic groups farther away and the big churches in other states, feel it at this time, because the heaven and earth roar and a wisp of mother gas crosses the sky, which is so shocking.


    "Is it... The return of legend? The man... Is still there, has he appeared again?! "


    "Oh, my God, I knew it wasn''t a rumor. The people who dared to blow through the God boundary membrane were still there and dared to let the God bleed back!"


    In some famous mountains and rivers, there are peerless antiques recovering. I don''t know how many years they have lived. Some don''t belong to this era. They feel the changes of heaven and earth and the roar and tremor of the avenue. They themselves tremble, and many people are muttering to themselves.


    This is a shocking scene in the world, which makes many people all over the Yangjian feel convulsed and unbelievable.


    The heaven and earth are moving and the sky is about to collapse. There is a strange fire burning around the wisp of mother Qi, which is almost going to suppress all the enemies in the world!


    At this time, the creature in gold armor in the battlefield reacted most violently. He was simply thrilled. How could this happen?


    He was still laughing and satirizing just now, saying that Yushang''s vein has declined, and his blood and flesh can only be sacrificed and used as waste. Who else agrees with the so-called legendary people? Who remembers!


    But now, when he broke his drink, he almost burst his courage. At this time, his mouth was full of blood and his whole body was full of cracks. He couldn''t even defend the mother''s gold armor. What a terrible event?


    And, you know, he''s a god!


    How can this be?


    He was almost blown up in other people''s words and almost collapsed. What kind of creatures didn''t really hit him!


    "Who are you? You... Can''t be him! "


    His voice was shaking. You can imagine how surprised he was. He was asking, how could it be that man, how could he appear in the world?


    Can it be said that the existence standing on the era and on the top of all ages can not be mentioned? Otherwise it will manifest!


    But didn''t he disappear? He even said that sleeping and dying could not return in this era. Why did he suddenly manifest himself like this?


    Some people noticed the details, including Chu Feng, because he saw that the blood mist transpiration from Yushang''s body was too special and magnificent.


    This is not consistent with the frail old man!


    At this time, Yushang himself felt abnormal. For a moment, he seemed to understand. Then he burst into tears, trembled and stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the sky and kowtow.


    Then he looked at his body and realized it carefully.


    Yes, there is no difference in this kind of induction. The strange blood in his body is transpiration and burning, which is consistent with the pulsation of the avenue in the sky and resonates with the mother Qi of all things.


    In a trance, Yushang realized that the pulsation of the world and all the visions were related to his strange blood resuscitation.


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s eyes were golden. Naturally, he looked really sharp, many times sharper than many people.


    Last time, he heard Yushang say that the ancestral blood of this family is special. Unfortunately, after breeding in this life, only a very few of their descendants can awaken and give birth to that ancestral blood.


    Among them, the demon revived that kind of blood, natural ancestral blood, which is why it was once the first under the stars!


    She really did it. There was no match at the same level. Even the Taoist body of the Taiwu Tianzun in the sun was killed by her after entering the underworld. This is so terrible and amazing that no one dare believe it.


    After all, once a God, no matter how to suppress it, vision, experience and Taoism are all there.


    But the demon did it.


    Now, Yushang Tianzun''s blood has also revived, but it is in the semi burning, resulting in such exaggerated and terrible visions of heaven and earth.


    "Ancestor, is it you? Living in our blood, you manifest in the sun today?!" Yu Shang cried.


    As soon as this kind of words came out, the world shook, and the sun seemed to blow a hurricane, sweeping the States, the sea and the sky, and the snow in the far north was vast against the sky.


    This is so shocking that many people are scared silly.


    For example, the messengers from heaven feel creepy.


    "Is the legend true? Some strong enough existence, those taboos, will not perish. They can live in the blood of their offspring! "


    "Future generations are the continuation of their lives, not just talk. Some people really pass down their life marks and original fragments, which flow in the blood of future generations. One day, they can return and reproduce!"


    In the famous mountains and rivers of Yangjian, a prehistoric giant woke up. He said so with deep eyes.


    In fact, it''s a little close to the truth!


    Everywhere in the sun, purple air filled the sky one after another, and red clouds bloomed one after another. It was the noble air and iron blood cutting gas in the past, accompanied by a wisp of mother gas across the sky and earth, as if to cut off the world, roaring and trembling all over the world.


    At this time, many people realized what had happened. A wisp of will of Yushang''s ancestor awakened in his blood and was inspired?


    Was this forced by the culprit family to make the mark of the godless man flowing in the blood of future generations feel, so as to be angry?


    For a moment, everyone trembled. It is said that if anyone who dares to break through the ages, kill to the end of darkness and cross the emperor''s burial pit is angry, who can bear it?


    Yu Shang''s old body is very straight at this time. He is respecting his ancestors. He is full of tears. He feels ashamed of the reputation of this vein. I''m sorry for his ancestors, but he is also very excited. Can he have a dialogue with his ancestors and resonate with this world?


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t think that person will return like this!"


    The creature in gold armor showed a pair of strange eyes. He was unwilling. He was full of anger in fear and fear.


    His seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person was shaking and was about to explode completely.


    At this time, he was unwilling to take out a utensil and pointed to the sky, which was about to compete.


    Yu Shang raised his head and looked at Tianyu. The strange blood in his body transpiration up, forming a dragon shaped blood column, and then turned into a road storm, sweeping the sky and the earth. The sun and the moon lose color, and the heaven and the earth sink down, showing his ancestral majesty.


    He knows that this is not his own strength, but the recovery of his ancestors.


    Chu Feng also understood that today, old Yushang was suppressed to the extreme. He was not only humiliated again and again, but also mentioned that after his two sons and one daughter were tortured and killed, his head and residual body were still preserved. Let him see what a tragedy of life this is. Old Yushang was stimulated to the extreme.


    This is likely to lead to a change in his blood, which activates some factors flowing in the blood and makes the supreme creature manifest briefly.


    "You''re right. I''m really not him. If I were the emperor of heaven and a ray of eyes crossed the eternal, even if you hide outside the heavens, it will be difficult to survive and will die."


    In the sky, someone opened his mouth. His voice was loud and mighty among the States, shaking the world.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am his third grandson and the ancestor of Yushang. Today, a fragment of my life mark was activated and I felt his joys and sorrows."


    In the sky, the will is opening his mouth. He is deducing that this is to find out the headquarters of the culprit family, launch a startling blow and kill everything!


    People are dazed and shocked. Such a breath, the world is harmonizing and trembling. They are not the legendary man, but just one of his grandchildren?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that what recovers in Yushang''s body is only a broken life mark. If it is too far from the real life body, can it have such a power?


    This is incredible and unbelievable!


    A small part of his third grandson''s mark has been like this. If he returns, it''s almost... There''s no way to imagine!


    At the same time, everyone was cool from head to foot and realized how cruel the war outside the boundary was. After all, the man disappeared and could not return for the time being.


    How strong is his enemy?!


    "It''s not him, ha ha, it''s not him. I''m confident!"


    The man in the mother''s gold armor laughed like this. He seemed very excited, like crossing the boundless darkness, seeing the light and no longer afraid.


    He held a special object, a mirror, shining on the sky.


    This is not an attack, but a signal.


    Then, people feel depressed, extremely nervous, and the whole person''s mind is about to collapse.


    On the horizon, an old man flew up in three opposite directions. They formed a tripod, urged their blood and Qi, and offered a Dharma decree and a sword. They were all purple and bright, like the sea of thunder surging, just like the energy of destruction pouring into the sky.


    "As I said, our ancestors are still alive. When they dared to compete with the emperor, we contacted him from abroad. After his recovery, he crossed endless time and space, called the decree and sword, let our master rise and fall in the sun, and now sacrifice it!"


    Cried the creature in gold armor.


    This is where he came here today without fear and fear of the envy of other ethnic groups, because there were ancestral decrees and swords competing with the emperor, which came across time and space to suppress all enemies for the ethnic group.


    "Really, are you sure that your ancestor lived and gave you decrees and swords? Today, I cut everything with a wisp of motherhood! "


    That voice bloomed in the sky, like a robbery in the sky. Boom! In fact, the recovery of this mark is limited. After all, it is only a small mark, not a real life, and can only launch a blow. Originally, he wanted to find the culprits. But now, he saw the sword, the decree, and changed his mind, because he felt the mark of coordinates on it, which was left by a terrible creature. He wanted to use it as a guide to come to the sun one day! He has to sweep and destroy the coordinate mark. Because he suspected that the coming creature had another origin. Boom! In the sky, a wisp of mother air pressure fell and swept everything, and the sword and Dharma went up in the sky. It was extremely magnificent. Soon, the two sides encountered each other, and then fell into inexplicable time and space and collapsed into unimaginable cosmic space. People outside can only see the projection. Boom! Like the big bang, the poles bloom, at one time, thousands of roads collapse, the heavens bleed, endless rules moan, and go to the end. If hidden, the war of infinite years ago seems to emerge because of this impact. In a trance, people seem to see the copper coffin crossing the bleeding heavens, the chime of bells and tripods, and someone hunting in white. In the end, everything was quiet, and the purpose of the law was pierced and burned to ashes. The sword was broken, turned into iron filings, and the essence was lost. As for that wisp of mother gas, it flows out and returns to the real world, not into the magnificent mountains and rivers. In three directions, the three old men were disheveled and bleeding. They didn''t participate in the battle. Just now they just worked together to activate the decree and sword, but now they are drying up one by one and then exploded. The God in the mother''s gold armor blackened in front of his eyes. The three elders were figures of his uncle''s generation and living fossils of the family. So they died miserably¡° I''m not dead. I''m still alive. What else do you have in this vein? " The creatures in gold armor are crazy, but they are actually afraid. He was worried about his fate. How could that blow miss him just now¡° Sadly, your destiny is doomed. " A cold voice came, and the roaring sky gradually returned to calm. The ancestor of Yushang could only launch a blow, and then dissipated slowly. Someone in the famous mountains and rivers frowned and said, "big people can see a corner of the future before their own life mark disappears!" At this time, there was a brief silence on the tripartite battlefield. But the peace was soon broken¡° Ha ha, you have disappeared, and you can only attack like this. Now I''ll kill your descendant - Yushang! " The creature in gold armor suddenly laughed and was crazy. He was still afraid. However, in the end, he didn''t know why. He trembled all over and fell down on his knees in the direction of Yushang, out of control. How can it be finished in a hurry? After reading my previous book, I said that in the later stage, it has been written for a long time. This book must be carefully written. When everything is perfect, Chu traders don''t even have children, and the real curtain has just opened. Some of the special things they want to write haven''t been shown yet. Don''t worry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1349

    The creature in gold armor knelt on the ground, changed his previous hegemony, his body was shaking, his hair was scattered, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Everyone was stunned and deeply surprised. He was still very publicized just now. How could he surrender to the ground and kowtow to the people who were going to be "waste utilization" in his eyes? What''s the meaning?


    Then, people turned to Yu Shang. His state was too special. There was a special breath of blood steaming around him and wrapped him in it.


    His originally pale face turned red, and there was a tendency to change to a child''s face.


    This is nirvana. Is he going to complete a transformation?


    Many people inhale the air conditioner, and those who know it know that Yushang has already reached his old age. He doesn''t have a few months to live. His blood gas is exhausted and his body is decaying. To his degree, his combat power is sharply reduced, and there is not much left.


    Otherwise, how could he be beaten and spit blood by the creature wearing mother gold armor, but he couldn''t fight back. His body was so bad.


    However, some people can see that there is a problem with the transformation of Yushang, which is not like normal evolution and does not break the shackles of the body.


    But the different blood in his body was boiling, interwoven rules, formed some order patterns of his ancestors, supported his physique and made him stronger.


    At the same time, the boiling different blood, after the recovery of special blood, under the blessing of this order, he naturally restrained the person opposite.


    "Ancestors, do you think I''m too humiliating and give me a chance?" Feather is still talking to himself.


    Not long ago, he was so oppressed that he was almost bombed and killed. The descendants of the Heavenly Emperor were ridiculed in public as waste utilization.


    At that moment, his body was trembling. He really wanted to explode unless his heart was concerned.


    He wants to live, he wants to see his own vein, and now the only descendant who may still be alive - the demon.


    He lost all his children and was killed by the family that hated the emperor of heaven.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Yu Shang whispered that he knew what was going on. The mark of resurrection in his blood gave him all this, which made the "heavenly domain" released by him restrain the person opposite and the suppressed enemy shivering.


    Especially at this moment, the deceased ancestors sent out the last residual wave, washed it in Yushang''s heart, and made his exhausted blood boil with the agitation.


    "In those days, our family was invincible in heaven and earth. Who dared to humiliate the emperor?! How dare their descendants threaten us if they fail to compete with the emperor? "


    "Kill!"


    The feather is still roaring, and the whole body is radiant.


    As he stepped forward, the Golden Avenue appeared under his feet, disillusioned step by step, like crossing the sea of stars, falling with one foot, and countless stars shining in the world.


    This is the strength of Yu Shang in his prime and the energy to reproduce the peak level of Tianzun.


    "You..."


    The man in mother gold armor was very unwilling. He wanted to stand up because he felt humiliated and almost vomited blood. He knelt down and his suppressed body trembled.


    Before that, he once raised his hand and hit Yushang''s seven orifices to bleed. He was not his opponent at all.


    But now, he... Flew out. With Yushang''s foot falling, his mother gold armor was kicked down and a big pit appeared.


    The creature spewed out a mouthful of purple blood, flew out directly, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised. No matter whether the strength was strong or not, they all retreated rapidly. This is the battle of the Lord of heaven. If it really breaks out completely and comprehensively, many people will be crushed into blood mud, turned into ashes, and all will die!


    "You dare to insult me. You are an old man who was once kept in captivity by our family!" The creature screamed angrily.


    This is what he said from his heart. He felt so angry that the blood and gas he had trodden on would be exhausted. Can the old God do it to him?


    After Yu Shang heard it, Yan red appeared on his calm face. Is this the voice of the enemy?


    When you think about it carefully, their family has been cut off. Some of his descendants have been kept in captivity for experiments. He is like a puppet with no soul. Up to now, he really lives as the other party said.


    For a time, Yushang Tianzun was furious, and his energy and light soared, almost bursting into the world.


    Yuanling roared and his mother gold armor glowed. He wanted to fight and kill Yushang Tianzun.


    However, the special blood and Qi opposite, as well as the expansion of the strange heaven domain, Yuanling was suppressed and could not bear it.


    Yushang flew to Yuanling with one foot, then pursued and stepped several times, making the other party almost burst on the spot.


    At this moment, Yushang stood in the air, and the whole person''s spirit was different. He was radiant, and most of the humiliation seemed to have been broken up.


    Yuanling was covered with blood foam. The mother gold armor on her body glowed and clanged. Then the silver awn burst into the sky, and the sunken armor was restored to its original state.


    He shouted, and his pupils gave out a strange light. He showed his secret skill. It was a spiritual attack and wanted to cut the soul light of Yu Shang.


    However, it was invalid. His mental attack deduced a purple sword foetus, which burned when it was still a distance from the feather, and then exploded.


    Yuanling groaned and couldn''t help falling back. His eyebrows were dripping blood, his spirit was eroded and his headache was splitting.


    Whoosh!


    Yushang seems to have returned to his youth. His whole body is vigorous and has a strong vitality. He blinks to the front of Yuanling, blows out, distorts the heaven and earth, and the whole sky is squeezed and deformed. It can be seen that he seems to fall down with a piece of the world.


    "You..."


    Yuanling was shocked and angry. He had done his best. Why couldn''t he get rid of the oppression? There was no way to get out of this state.


    He trembled all over. Even if he tried his best to fight, he was still trembling and his soul was still in fear. He refused to accept it. This was not his original intention.


    However, his body betrayed him, like meeting natural enemies and being suppressed.


    For a moment, he seemed to hear the cry of his blood.


    He was even more frightened. For a moment, he felt that he realized the state of mind of the ancestors of their family. When he competed with the emperor, he lost too miserably. He was knocked out of faith, lost confidence and dormant for thousands of years. He still couldn''t get out of the shadow.


    "Ah..." he shouted.


    But what can he change? The blow hit him, causing his chest to collapse, the bones in his body to burst, and the mother metal armor to sink, which damaged his body too much.


    He kept coughing up blood and flying.


    He wanted to escape, but Yu Shang''s blood was like a magnet, which attracted the nail and bound him.


    He couldn''t escape.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Shang chased him, and thunder and lightning appeared behind him. They intertwined together, like inserting a group of light wings for him and bombarding him forward with order runes.


    "Ah..."


    Yuanling screamed. He was beaten and tossed in the sky. The heavenly energy made the sky dim, like a big explosion.


    However, all this energy is absorbed by Yu Shang''s domain, can not really spread, and is confined in the air.


    "Kill! You are a waste. You are old and immortal. You have no combat power at all. It''s time to go to the grave. You shine back and dare to humiliate me! "


    Yuanling was jealous and his spirit fluctuated violently. He felt that he was going crazy. He really couldn''t stand this humiliation.


    However, although he was not angry and allowed him to roar and fight back, in the end, he still flew sideways, his bones crackled and broke, and I don''t know how many were broken.


    Finally, Yushang put the man on the ground, his whole body glowed like a human lightning, burst into a terrible atmosphere, and the order symbols were dense, and rushed to Yuanling through the soles of his feet.


    "Ah... What are you doing?!"


    Yuanling screamed with horror.


    Yu hasn''t killed him yet, but he is cutting off his Taoist bones, annihilating the order and soul light in his body, and depriving him of the origin of his Avenue.


    "You people, give me my child''s life!" Feather still roars.


    Tears hung on his face. He thought of his naive daughter when she was young. When she grew up, she became the king of God and ranked among the top in the Yangjian ranking, but as a result... She was brutally killed by people of this family.


    He also thought of his two sons, who were also slaughtered, leaving him helpless.


    Even his disciples were almost dead. He was like the most ominous person. Anyone who had anything to do with him would die.


    Boom!


    He stripped the heavenly blood of Yuanling and burned its Taoist source.


    "Ah..."


    Yuanling cried out in fear. He was abandoned. The tianzundao was cut clean and fell directly to the level of God King.


    Boom!


    Yu Shang kicked him out and tore his body apart.


    However, the armor is still there, not broken, but sunken, so that its flesh and blood are not completely separated.


    Everyone was stunned. The arrogant yuan family was so miserable that they fell into this field. It was true that they were descendants of the emperor of heaven. They should not bully too deeply and should not be humiliated. Otherwise, something might happen.


    "You deserve it! The emperor of heaven made great achievements in the world. How can he humiliate his descendants and keep them in captivity? He''s tired of living. Isn''t he afraid that his followers will return to the sun one day? "


    "He has been rewarded!"


    Someone is talking. Even the prehistoric antique can''t help whispering like this.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yushang felt that his special blood gradually calmed down, the order runes were no longer restless, and his body was no longer hot.


    The special heaven domain he obtained was empty, and he returned to normal.


    He is a little weak and his body is no longer so energetic.


    On the earth, a wisp of mother Qi emerged and fluctuated: "I can''t change your destiny. The track of life and death is still the same, and what''s your last wish now?"


    The meaning of this kind of words is very obvious. Normally, Yushang still has a few months of Shouyuan. No one can change this reality.


    This wisp of mother Qi unexpectedly has this kind of fluctuation, and there is a certain spirit talking to him, which surprised Yushang.


    "I... Want to see the only descendant - the demon. Even if she dies, I also want to see her trace, or I will die in peace." Whoosh! Mother Qi rolled him up, left here and rushed to the end of the earth. In the rear, everyone''s hair stands upright. What is that? A wisp of mother gas overflowing from the Heavenly Emperor''s weapons can show their spirituality here¡° Don''t tell me that he is really alive. His weapons are still spiritual. A wisp of maternal Qi reappears in the world. It seems to prove something! " Many people lose their voice¡° Wait a minute, I''ll take Cao de! " At the end of the earth, Yushang shouted¡° Not long ago, when your ancestors disappeared, the last corner of the picture had floated. Everything there had been reflected. There was no need to change anything. I''ve lost my spirit so early that I can''t find your descendant demon. Now I just take you to the nearest place to see her people and bones. " In the rear, on the battlefield, Yuanling in place has climbed up and reorganized its body. His eyes were resentful and stared at the direction where Yushang disappeared. Then he looked into the secret place¡° Hehe, Yushang was old and confused and didn''t take you away. Wrong, it was the wisp of maternal Qi that obscured the spirit. It didn''t take you with a mark. It seems that the emperor of heaven had an accident and died, so the maternal spirit became rigid, ha ha... "Then, he rushed to the secret realm. In the process, he suppressed his cultivation and wanted to break into the great saint realm. He shouted: "even if I am abandoned, I am still the God King. The Heavenly Master of our family should be nearby. All the original tracks have not changed. We still need to get the mark of Yushang family!" Chu Feng looks up. Is he still afraid of the God King? Even if this person has the life experience of heaven and has incomparable means, he still doesn''t care. He is very confident¡° You are a useless man. You dare to talk nonsense with Ben Dasheng and don''t look at where this is. Call grandpa and spare you! " Chu Feng spoke like this, and was quite calm. At this moment, Yuanling was in a daze, and then his lungs were going to explode. The whole person was not well. His blood burned and he had not started yet. He felt that he was going to explode. Who said there was no update? Here it is. Besides, I have to write a chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1350

    What did he hear? A young Saint dared to be arrogant and boastful, and asked him to beg for mercy and call grandpa?!


    Yuanling, who was suffocating and dying, was abandoned by Yushang. Now even a saint dares to talk to him like this. It''s really trying to die!


    He was trembling with anger, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out, and there was a ray of red at the corner of his mouth. Of course, it was mainly caused by Yushang''s heavy injury.


    "Insect, how dare you talk to me like this? I want to exercise your soul light ten thousand times today. You can''t even die!"


    When Yuanling opened its mouth, its voice seemed to come from Jiuyou underground mansion. It was extremely cold and piercing, which made the whole battlefield shudder.


    "Nonsense, how do you want to die? Climb over!" Chu Feng said, walking directly from the entrance to the depths of the secret land.


    Yuanling is really going to vomit blood. He feels that this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He lacks awe for people like him. It''s too cheap to kill him directly.


    However, in the end, he restrained himself, because this is a saint level secret place. In theory, he can''t enter. If he dares to release real energy, it will disintegrate the small world and explode directly.


    Yuanling had already slapped him and wanted to directly fan the young man, breaking his bones and tendons, leaving him with a broken life and allowing him to survive.


    However, he held back for fear of destroying the secret place, which made him really want to vomit blood. He couldn''t start happily and had to hold it. He was almost going to have an internal injury.


    "You crippled God, wrong, crippled God King, have been crippled by elder Yushang. You still come here to show off your authority to me. Come in if you''re not afraid of death. I can''t kill you!"


    Chu Feng''s challenge is really unscrupulous.


    Outside, a group of people were stunned.


    For a moment, Yuanling wanted to destroy this small world. Forget it, regardless.


    However, he didn''t dare to do that. He came here to get the mark of Yushang family. Now, Cao de has to catch the boy alive.


    "If I take you personally, I will put you into the nine ghost lamps to be the wick and burn your true soul for thousands of years!"


    Yuanling really went in.


    "I warn you, I''m a great saint. I''m invincible in this secret territory."


    Chu Feng didn''t do it directly. He looked lazy and looked down at Yuanling.


    Special... Kill you! Yuanling really couldn''t stand it. Some people immediately extinguished his impulse.


    In any case, he was once a Heavenly God. Even if the Taoist practice was abolished and fell to the realm of God King, not everyone can be despised. What''s the matter with the great saint? The creatures who have understood the realm of heaven and God King are really afraid?!


    He didn''t want to say more now. He felt that talking to this confused stupid saint was really beneath his dignity.


    However, at this moment, he doesn''t have to be angry anymore.


    Because someone in the distance shouted, "xuanzu, we''re coming!"


    At the end of the horizon, there came a group of people. There were still people wearing mother gold. They were prominent. They were old antiques of the yuan nationality. They were God, and there was more than one!


    And behind the three heavenly lords, there are some young people, from the holy one to the God King!


    A Magic rainbow went straight to the secret place, carrying more than a dozen young people here and into the small world.


    "Well, do you have extreme weapons?" Yuanling asked.


    The yuan family arrived and let him breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, after all, there were other gods in the battlefield, and he was abandoned. If those people took the mark, the situation would be very bad.


    In the outside world, some people''s faces changed. The so-called extreme weapons are weapons that have been raised by the great sages of the family who have been strong at Daewoo level with their own spirituality. This kind of thing is the most terrible.


    Because these weapons will be refined to the extreme in their respective fields.


    For example, a Daewoo level creature may do this when he is alive in order to leave more details for his family.


    He chose all kinds of rare materials to refine weapons in different realms, from the golden body to the saint, to the God King, to the great power, and so on.


    Don''t even think about such weapons. They can be called extreme weapons!


    Because it is something contaminated with the spirit of the Daewoo level strong, which is equivalent to giving this weapon life.


    Even iron can be channeled after being warmed up by Daewoo level creatures, not to mention weapons made of rare materials.


    Such weapons, in the same field, can kill the great saint, the great God King and the great God!


    That''s how overbearing!


    However, think about it. Otherwise, what''s the significance of Daewoo level creatures'' painstaking use of spiritual weapons?


    The things they want to leave are naturally not ordinary products. They should go beyond the limit!


    "It''s not easy. All the extreme weapons in the clan have grown to a high-level field, leaving only four weapons in the holy land. This is because the ancestors realized that when entering some special secret places, they need to suppress their own realm. They will use such low-level extreme weapons, and deliberately didn''t let them grow any more."


    A young man said with a smile, they are ready to be free. They are here for Tu Dasheng!


    This extreme weapon in the holy land can also be called Tu Shengbing, sometimes called Da Shengbing, which can correspond to Da Shengbing!


    More than a dozen young people are the absolute elite of the yuan family. At least no one is stronger than them in the field of saints of the family. They are all the painstaking efforts of the family.


    This kind of person holding a butcher is a real saint!


    Now, four extreme weapons are here and controlled by them together, that is, the four saints are ready to come.


    In fact, some people are already close to the great sage. As yuan family, how can there be no great sage in all dynasties?


    Of course, there is no great saint in this generation, not because the family is weak, but has already rushed to a higher level, and there has been a great God King in the early years!


    However, they are dormant. Generally, they are not born. People in the sun don''t know!


    "Hehe, great sage? Not without solution, Cao De, do you want to obey us or choose to die? " A young man smiled, but his tone was very blunt in the end.


    Outside, everyone sucked the air conditioner. I learned from the elders that many people''s faces changed after the advent of extreme weapons.


    Where ordinary families can own this kind of thing, it must be the inside information that can be left by the top families who have passed the Daewoo level. Other families don''t have to think about it.


    Chu Feng glanced at them and said, "you all come and ask grandpa to kneel down and kowtow with the waste God."


    "Die!" The young people of the yuan family all sink their faces. For many years, as long as their family is born, the situation in heaven and earth will stir up, and people all over the world will be afraid. Even the birth of the strong young people of the family will cause tension among many big families in the sun, and now some people despise them so much.


    In particular, they came with extreme weapons to kill the great saint. The other party was not afraid. They were so confident and fearless.


    "Tu Da Sheng begins!"


    A group of saints in the yuan family cheered, bursting with confidence, and the four extreme weapons glowed at the same time, which means that the Four Saints show their power here, and they are afraid that one Cao de will not succeed?


    The most important thing is that there is also an old ancestor who suppressed the realm. Although Taoism was beheaded to the God King, after all, he has understood the rules of the heaven level. He wants to have the means to subdue the great saint even if he seals himself to the holy level!


    "Go and guard at the exit. If you have a chance, see if you can seize the mark at the critical moment!"


    Outside, the messengers whispered. They were discussing in secret. They paid special attention to the mark and were very excited in their hearts.


    As for the battlefield, everyone held their breath, because there was a great jihad in the small world, and it was tantamount to several great saints working together to kill Cao de in the town.


    "Come on, come on, let me have a look. What''s the power of your scrap iron? If you don''t call Grandpa, you''ll die!"


    Chu Feng shouted and went into the depths of the secret realm first.


    Boom!


    The four weapons glowed and were too strong. They were as bright and dazzling as the rising sun.


    One of them is a golden clock. When it roars, the clock waves sweep out. It is destroying the small world and almost destroying the secret place. It is unstable at any time!


    The second weapon is a purple sword foetus, which is possessed by magic. It is surrounded by runes flying into the sky. The sword means no match. It runs through the secret territory and breaks everything. Many peaks are broken and many waterfalls flow backwards. This sword cuts the Chu wind.


    The third weapon is a lamp. It''s very simple, but the wick fire is green, especially scary, with a smell of Jiuyou.


    This lamp is terrible. The ghost fire turns over. This level of energy can directly burn the dead saint and hit the great saint. It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that it is the ultimate weapon that can kill the great saint.


    The fourth weapon is a big black umbrella, which covers the sky and the earth. It should cover everything. If you fight for a long time, you can hurt the great saint and even kill him at last!


    The weapons raised by Daewoo level creatures with spiritual warmth show their horror. They really frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. In theory, they can stand proudly against the enemies in their field.


    The four weapons were activated, completely recovered, sent out terrible waves, shook the whole secret land, and various order symbols were intertwined.


    Originally, at the level of the saint, it was difficult to have such a vision in the sun, and it was difficult to form so many order God chains, but now, the four weapons are no longer within this limit.


    "Ha ha, Tu Da Sheng started, but he will leave his residual life waiting for him to give his mark."


    Outside, an antique from yuan family opened his mouth. With a satisfied smile, he felt the breath after the recovery of extreme weapons.


    "Well, let''s all go in and prepare to find fortune in that secret place and drag Cao de out." Another antique spoke.


    A large number of young people left in the yuan family went in directly, and the number was not small.


    This makes other races and other evolutionists on the battlefield silent. The yuan family is too powerful. Who dares to stop it? Do they make it clear that they want to rob all good fortune?


    Some people lamented that the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor activated the ancestral life mark. Unfortunately, it was only a flash in the pan and could not really go to the town to kill the yuan nationality.


    In addition, people also doubt that the emperor of heaven really had an accident. Is the lack of mother spirit left by him proving all this?!


    A large group of young people from the yuan family entered the secret realm.


    It was also at this time that many people heard the earth shaking collision sound. In Xiaomi, the light beam was surging. Cao de shook four extreme weapons and launched a big duel.


    Boom!


    In the secret realm, the flames were surging, the palm of Chu Feng was shining, and a divine spear appeared. It was transformed by energy and thrown into the air. When it hit the golden clock.


    "Qiang!"


    His eyebrows and hearts were full of magic clouds. He urged the seven treasures to directly spin out the energy of three attributes to shake the purple sword embryo and the black sky demon umbrella.


    At the same time, he raised his fist and directly blasted at the ancient lamp with ghost fire.


    A great war broke out and the so-called Tu Dasheng was in progress.


    "Well, can''t you use four extreme weapons? Can''t you win a great saint?!" Outside, the yuan family are dissatisfied.


    However, inside the secret place, the young people of the yuan family are thrilled. Cao de can''t resist the sky. With one enemy and four extreme weapons, he is equal to fighting with four great saints at the same time. He can stop it.


    The so-called Tu Dasheng is really too difficult. In the fierce collision, Mars splashed everywhere. He dared to blow to the limit weapon with his bare hands!


    Those young people who have just entered the secret place are stupid. What''s the situation?


    "It''s just a dead thing. It''s really four living saints. Why fight me? You all die! "


    Chu Feng drank.


    He grabbed the purple sword tire with his bare hands, rolled it with both hands, and finally made a crack.


    "How is that possible?!" At this time, even Yuanling was in a daze in the secret territory. Cao de damaged the extreme weapons. This is definitely not a great saint in the general sense. What the hell is this monster?!


    "It''s so hard. It''s worthy of the weapon raised by Daewoo level creatures. It contains inexplicable spiritual energy. Even every iron should be refined!" Chu Feng exclaimed.


    However, while he was talking, there was a click. At last, he broke the purple sword tire, and a weapon known to kill the great saint was destroyed.


    He looked at his hand and left a red mark, almost bleeding.


    "I''m too lazy to entangle with you anymore. Not only do you have weapons, but I also have them. Come on, come on, break them for me!"


    Chu Feng shouted, shaking his hand, he offered diamond carving.


    Boom!


    Originally, the ancient lamp with ghostly fire was suppressed to cover the Chu wind and burn it below, but now, as soon as the diamond carving came out, it directly broke the lamp.


    This is the result that he did not urge Vajra to carve the internal runes, but limited to the limit field allowed by this secret realm.


    However, what is this diamond carving? How can it resist the rudiment of the supreme weapon, even the so-called extreme weapon!


    When!


    Next, with the diamond carving flying out, the golden bell in the sky also exploded and was broken into pieces.


    Almost at the same time, the big black umbrella disintegrated, was swallowed into the inner ring by the rotating diamond carving, collapsed into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    Some young people shouted.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng shouted. He urged Vajra to carve, and its inner circle became a black hole and swallowed it crazy. The young people who urged the four extreme weapons to kill screamed and were sucked in. Before entering the black hole, they disintegrated first and then turned into blood mist.


    As for the large group of young people of the yuan nationality who were ordered to come in behind and prepare for looting, they also suffered disaster.


    Chu Feng urged the diamond carving to enlarge it, swept away thousands of troops, and rotated the past. No one could escape. It was all bloomed by the huge diamond carving, leaving a blood mist.


    "You..."


    Yuanling witnessed all this with his own eyes. He roared and dived over. He couldn''t help bursting out. He was not a saint. He was once a God.


    Chu Feng was afraid that he would suddenly burst out energy close to heaven and destroy the small world, so he took out the stone jar and met him.


    With a whoosh, when the two finally approached, Chu Feng put himself and Yuanling into the stone jar and pulled the enemy into the mysterious space.


    "Huh?!" Yuanling was surprised. He felt strange and strange. He couldn''t see through the jar.


    Today, the inside of the stone tank is ten meters high, and the space is large enough to accommodate a close duel between two people.


    At this time, Chu Feng had something to hide. He closed the mouth of the pot to show the strength of the great God King. He slapped it and said, "call grandpa!"


    Yuanling roared because he was caught and didn''t escape. Until then, he found that he didn''t need to suppress the realm at all. He didn''t have to worry about the explosion of the secret realm, because the other party was the God King!


    How is that possible? What''s going on? He was shocked and puzzled.


    At the same time, he was slapped. The great God King hit his head and almost broke his neck. His head turned half a circle and his face turned back.


    "You..." he was so angry that he was once a God and was almost slapped in the head here¡° "Call or not?!" Chu Feng sneered and blew over again. As for the outside world, it has been like a nest. After all, the young people of the yuan family are strong and can be called a group of terrible people. However, all of them were wiped out in a moment, one hand covered the sky, and all of them were destroyed. If Tu Da Sheng failed, all the extreme weapons collapsed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1351

    Yuanling''s neck was no longer twisted and almost broken. Facing his neck, he urged energy, his bones crackled and turned his head in an instant.


    He almost broke his neck and knocked off his head by Cao de?


    He stared at Cao De, how did he become the God King? It was clear that he was a great saint. It was unrealistic to cross so many realms at once.


    Yuanling''s breath soared and the energy of the divine king''s peak surged. He was covered with purple clouds and hundreds of millions of rays of divine light. If he was outside, he would be dozens of times brighter than the sun in the sky.


    Now he is murderous. His light is everywhere in the stone jar. The purple gas is surging and shining. He is like a God who came out of myth and wants to make a breakthrough.


    "Cao De, what exactly are you?" He asked, although he wanted to kill each other, he had too many questions in his heart.


    "Who am I? Rising up in the competition among the heavens makes the world tremble. Of course, you can also call me Chu Ultimate - Chu Feng! "


    He released his energy here without concealment. The stone jar was isolated from the outside world. Even the natural disaster was shielded and could not feel the breath here.


    "#@ £¤..." Yuanling wanted to kill him with his eyes. There was endless cold in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, he was soon surprised and his pupils contracted. He felt a little familiar with the name Chu Feng? I seem to have heard of it.


    Then his heart jumped and thought of something.


    As a God, he has extraordinary natural powers, and it is difficult for the news he has heard to disappear from his memory.


    He has heard of the name Chu Feng, which is related to the extreme instrument lost in the underworld in the sun. Even Taiwu had gone to pursue it, but he finally died.


    "One of the extreme instruments in the sun, lost in the underworld, has something to do with your name!"


    Thousands of chains of order appeared in Yuanling''s body. They were so dense that he blocked the place. He was worried about leaking information and couldn''t get the treasure alone!


    But soon he realized that there was no need. The place was completely isolated from the outside world.


    "It''s interesting that the ghost of the underworld came to the sun. It''s just a cemetery, and you are a creature born there."


    Yuanling locked Chu Feng, his eyes blazing, looked at the space, looked at the stone tank wall, and he realized what it was.


    Solar pole!


    "Hehe, take the initiative to send me the treasure. Although I suffered humiliation at Yushang today, the world is balanced. I''ll see a surprise here!"


    He had a brilliant smile on his face, and endless excitement and joy appeared in his heart. At the same time, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect to see the pole!


    In this regard, what else can Chu Feng say? Only kill him to clear his mind and let him understand who he met.


    Chu Feng was covered with luminous symbols, like being wrapped by a flame. In fact, it was order and rules, which bloomed with his hands and feet!


    Boom!


    The breath of the great God King is overwhelming and omnipotent, squeezing the space full of stone cans.


    Chu Feng blew forward with a fist. His attack power was amazing and the glow was gorgeous. If the general God King was hit by his fist, it would explode!


    What Taoist bones and what divine king''s blood are not enough to see, they will only be blown through.


    Yuanling is fearless, arms crossed, burning a piercing purple glow, and a shield appears, which is the interpretation of wonderful art.


    The shield is very special, engraved with scriptures, vaguely connected to a big world, communicating the energy of a taboo existence in prehistoric times.


    He blocked Chu Feng''s fist, but he also hid the energy of attack.


    Click!


    Sure enough, the shield is like a small world, with a vast interior, condensing endless words and turning into stars, just like a sea of stars rushing out, just like a cosmic suppression and carrying thunder.


    In such a narrow space, such a big duel between the two is really terrible. There is no doubt that other divine kings will die here and will be crushed into blood mud.


    In the end, Yuanling flew out upside down and hit the wall of the stone tank. His body shook violently, his seven orifices bled, and finally his mouth gushed blood. He couldn''t believe that he lost?


    In the first fight, he was shaken by a teenager. He coughed up blood in his mouth and didn''t stop.


    Notice that he is still wearing mother gold armor.


    "The great God King? However, I am a heavenly being. I have understood a higher realm. Even if I fall down, it is not something that ordinary people can hurt. "


    He was a little shocked. He was even more surprised than when he was suppressed by Yushan. He couldn''t stand it. He was crushed by a teenager in a frontal duel!


    "I am the ultimate Chu!" Chu Feng looked down.


    This kind of insipid and indifferent words made Yuanling''s forehead blue, but he realized that he was in danger.


    He might have been in danger if his mother metal armor hadn''t glowed just now.


    Unfortunately, the female gold armor was cut off by Yushang, and the internal interwoven rules fell down to the level of heaven and became a divine king''s weapon.


    Suddenly, Yuanling glowed, sprayed divine patterns from its pores, and flew out of its eyes like a fairy sword. It evolved into nine sword foetuses, forming a sword domain and sweeping over.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng felt a threat, in which the profound meaning of heaven could be seen faintly.


    The small world inside the stone jar is exploding, the void is cracking, and the black gap is spreading. It is all done by nine swords.


    However, it''s a pity that it''s still not the real heaven realm, but the sword realm on the top of the absolute king. The nine Handle Sword fetus was born like nine real dragons, with a majestic breath and smashing the void.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s whole body glowed, and his mouth and nose were full of white fog. He used the breathing method to cooperate with the ultimate fist. A pair of glittering fists crashed in the nine sword foetuses.


    In the deafening sound of metal impact, the nine order sword foetuses whined, and finally all exploded, and the energy was boiling. It was like hell to happen in such a narrow space.


    It can be seen that after the sword tire exploded, the sword spirit was countless and cut the space. It was closely intertwined on the Yuanling body, which hurt his forehead, cheeks and hands. He was drenched with blood and white bones can be seen.


    Even if other parts were protected by armor, they were also cut into the depression, so that he coughed up blood again and again.


    There is no need to think about it. If you put it outside, the nine sword tires will burst, which is enough to dry the river and destroy the magnificent mountains and rivers. It has the power to cut the sky!


    Chu Feng chanted scriptures with countless symbols around him. His hands were changed into millstones and lay horizontally in front of him to erase all the sword Qi and protect himself.


    In addition, the diamond carving also emerged, hung on his head, dropped hundreds of millions of wisps of divine Xia, and slowly turned to protect his safety.


    Even if some sword Qi broke through, it was swallowed by the black hole inside the diamond carving and disappeared without a trace.


    Wheeze!


    Yuanling didn''t stop. The war blood in his body was boiling. Naturally, he was unwilling to be suppressed by a teenager, which was related to his life and death. Face was a small matter and could be ignored.


    At the moment, his body crackled, his wings appeared behind him, the golden wings flashed, and the order beat forward like a terrible wave.


    In addition, horns grow on his head, and the whole person deduces an extraordinary combat body. In addition, he is chanting scriptures, just like communicating with a certain world to summon forces that do not belong to him.


    "What are you doing? Go to hell!" Chu Feng is dead.


    The Vajra carving suddenly smashed out, and with a bang, the powerful divine king''s body of Yuanling almost burst to pieces. Without the protection of the mother gold armor, his bones would be broken and his tendons would be broken into blood mist. Even if he flew out, he would almost disintegrate and hit the stone wall.


    His God King war body disappeared, but in an instant, his soul light burned again. He was like an immortal bird nirvana, reproducing his terrible body.


    Especially behind him, the purple fog surged, and a figure emerged. It was like coming a few eras ago, carrying all kinds of Avenue weapons, condensing unparalleled Dharma, bombarding forward and attacking with Yuanling.


    Ultimate fist!


    Seven treasures!


    Steal breathing!


    The stone grinding plate shows the golden text!


    What if you were a God, and now you are still just the God King!


    Chu Feng directly killed him with strong means. As a result, Yuanling''s body disintegrated and broke in the mother metal armor. The most important thing is that the figure in the purple air behind him was blown through and scattered.


    Wheeze!


    The Vajra carving flew out and imprisoned Yuanling in the middle, and the snow-white treasure carving continued to shine. With the click sound, the mother gold armor on Yuanling was dim, turned into gold, and then broken into powder!


    At the same time, Chu Feng was surprised to find that there was a glow flowing into his diamond carving, which absorbed the essence.


    This change is amazing!


    Yuanling fell to the ground, in rags, almost no human shape, into a pool of rotten meat.


    "Unexpectedly, in a place like the little underworld, a cemetery since ancient times, the lonely souls and wild ghosts who came out have grown to this point." He sighed, unwilling and desperate, and felt it was absurd that such a heavenly being like him should die in the hands of a young man.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to the underworld? Why is it a cemetery?" Chu Feng asked.


    "As we all know, the creatures there were extinct in those days. It was an eternal cemetery, one planet after another, one burial soil after another. It was once buried by the emperor. How did you come into this world? Were you the soul running out of a prehistoric grave?"


    Yuanling looked at him suspiciously. He knew he was going to die, but he wanted to find out the root of the wind. It was hard to believe that the creatures who came out of the underworld could be so strong that they could destroy him as a strong man who walked through the road of heaven with the body of a teenager.


    Chu Feng pressed him to tell him about the past of the underworld and the secrets of the yuan family, but after being forced to confess, Yuanling sneered and stopped talking.


    "Since you pretend to be dumb, what''s your use!" Chu Feng stepped forward and killed him with one foot. His form and spirit were destroyed, and a piece of blood splashed on the ground.


    He opened the stone jar, shook it suddenly, dropped some ashes, and cleaned up the narrow battlefield.


    The underworld is a cemetery, which Chu Feng had heard earlier, but now Yuanling said it, he still felt strange and abnormal.


    Especially when it comes to high-level ultimate creatures, why did they bury them there? In addition, on the 9th, it was also said that someone interpreted his birthplace, the water blue planet, which is very extraordinary. Naturally, there are some great changes. In addition, the big black dog, who once stared at his face, showed a strange color, a deep and unpredictable look, and asked him to find the female emperor. There must be an "inside story". Chu Feng crossed this small secret place to find the chance of this small world. He had long felt the strangeness of this place, so he didn''t want to be destroyed by Yuanling, but put him into a stone jar for a decisive battle. In an instant, he came to the depths of the secret place and saw many people lying on the road, like sleeping. There was a ripple in front of him, like a land of reincarnation, which made people sleep and wanted to forget everything¡° Is this the reincarnation sea? " He was surprised, because after he came here, he shook and almost fainted. He saw the truth with golden eyes. The power of reincarnation and past life was too strong. The most important thing is that people''s soul and light come out here and resonate constantly, as if to reveal all kinds of previous lives. At the same time, there is a strange chanting sound in this area, just like the dusk in the underworld. The souls of the heavens are on their way to a place. All these signs are the same as those recorded in historical books. This is the legendary reincarnation lake?! After Chu Feng came to Yangjian, he studied all kinds of ancient mysteries. In addition to asking about Li Fu and other ancient mysteries, he also asked about all kinds of special mysteries, including many strange things. Therefore, he now believes that this is the reincarnation sea. The sea is actually just a few feet square, a very small piece of water. Chu Fengqiang cheered up. He came over and looked into the lake. He wanted to see if he had a previous life, an afterlife, etc. In essence, he doesn''t really believe in fatalism. He thinks that reincarnation is just a material transition of life, walking a channel, not an inherent destiny. However, at this moment, he was thrilled. What did he see? He stared at the water several feet square. His hair and bones were cold. He felt that he saw a terrible truth. Midnight update equals the next day? Well, in that case, the next chapter will be updated at noon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1352

    Within a few feet of water, there was a vague figure of Chu Feng, but it was not a reflection, but reflecting the old events of a certain era, which made him thrilled!


    Does he really have any previous life? This kind of subverts his cognition.


    He has always believed that coming from the underworld is a reincarnation of material form, not a fatalistic reincarnation, which is equivalent to reorganizing the flesh body.


    But now, he saw the ancient scene, which was suspected to be the emergence of his creatures, but his eyes were too sharp, as if he wanted to shoot out through the water!


    This made Chu Feng feel burning, like being hit by two lightning bolts and burned himself by the strongest Tianjie. As a great God King, he couldn''t bear it.


    Was that his previous life long ago?


    How is that possible!


    In any case, he was a little unbelievable and some unacceptable.


    Chu Feng doesn''t believe in fate. He doesn''t think he is the reincarnation of others, but just himself. Even if he sneaks across the reincarnation Road, it''s himself.


    But now, I have been impacted by this kind of cognition!


    Is he another person? Suddenly learned that who can accept and who can believe, he doesn''t want to be the shadow of others.


    Suddenly wake up and find that I am not me, that is the most sad.


    Chu Feng stared at the water, and the crystal puddles several feet square looked like a terrible world, deep and boundless. It looked small, but it gave people the feeling of boundlessness and concentration of the universe.


    In a trance, he saw the sun, moon and stars rotating, and countless huge stars lining up and resonating to rush out of the water.


    There, "himself" stands, like overlooking something, recalling something, and remembering the past.


    Inadvertently, the man''s eyes crossed hundreds of millions of time and space. In this life, they were cast on Chu Feng, making his whole body burn.


    That man is strong!


    Even if the figure is blurred, separated by endless time and space, and it is a normal glance, looking here, the Chu wind at the level of the great God King is like being burned by immortal fire.


    What a terrible look?


    Soon, he calmed down. He didn''t need to panic, but should solve it. He stared at the small water and was seriously thinking about whether it was true?


    At this time, he fainted and almost fainted. In this area, a dense place not far from the adjacent reincarnation sea could not bear the breath here. It was like sleeping forever.


    The stone jar on Chu Feng''s body shook slightly and flowed a wisp of glittering and translucent luster, which made him wake up in an instant. A chill enveloped himself and no longer wanted to sleep.


    He was surprised. If he fainted here, would he never get up and die here?


    He looked into the water again. The picture and the figure inside were dynamic rather than simple presentation. There was follow-up, which was still deducting and developing.


    "Bronze!"


    He took a breath of air-conditioning to make sure he was right. In the picture, chaotic air surged, and he saw a corner of bronze with bronze rust.


    Earlier, when he first threw himself into the water, he vaguely saw that a coffin appeared, but it was very vague. He was not sure, but it was just creepy for a moment.


    Now he was sure that there was a copper coffin, which once again appeared in the past and disappeared into the clouds of water.


    This made Chu Feng want to immediately slap through the reincarnation sea and disperse the fog. It really surprised him.


    Because the copper coffin he saw was very familiar. On the 9th of the first mountain, he showed him an ancient memory. There were copper coffins in those pictures.


    Some people sat on the bronze coffin and went away to see the bleeding of the world and the red sky under the sunset. It was lonely and desolate.


    Some people put themselves in coffins, do not know the starting point, do not know the end point, and float silently and silently in the dark and cold universe.


    Now, Chu Feng sees a copper coffin here, the same style, ups and downs there. Is it related to his previous life?!


    What the hell is going on?


    He was suspicious and even speculated that is this reincarnation sea true? Is it possible that someone has deliberately made a game, or that shuize has been psychic and is calculating him?!


    He was shocked because he really didn''t believe that he would have anything to do with the bronze coffin.


    Chu Feng stared at the crystal puddle several feet square and looked at the scene inside. Then his body trembled because he saw more amazing scenery.


    Vaguely, he saw two coffins, not one, and both were accompanied.


    His hair stands up. What''s the situation? In his previous life, he entangled not only the same coffin, but two?


    Later, Chu Feng''s eyes were staring and painful, and immediately he saw the third coffin. There was no one there. It was empty and crossed.


    "The situation is strange and outrageous!" He felt that this was somewhat untrustworthy.


    Chu Feng raised his eyes and looked around. He wondered if someone was targeting him and triggered all kinds of illusions. He thought it was too evil and weird.


    He really doesn''t believe that he will have any previous life, and the suspected background is so big that it''s shocking!


    "Where is that?" Then he saw countless huge planets in the water, all dead, dry and lifeless, and the whole universe was like a graveyard. Some are like the underworld! However, the underworld where Chu Feng is located now has life, and there are many vibrant planets. For a moment, he thought of the words of Yuanling. The underworld was once a cemetery, buried by the Emperor himself, and buried countless bones in the past. Is what Yuanling said true? And now he sees the scene before endless time and space through the reincarnation sea¡° Who am I? " Chu Feng asked himself. He once again thought of the words of the ninth. Is there an unimaginable great man who has interpreted everything on the earth and reproduced some old things? What does that mean? At that time, he was still a little puzzled and suspicious, but now, he feels like grasping a ray of truth and guessing in his heart, but it makes himself shudder! Chu Feng really has a thrilling feeling. He is cold from head to foot. Even the soul light is cold. The whole person is like frozen and frozen here. Some things you don''t understand, if you don''t understand, it may be more peaceful. One day, when you suddenly find the truth and uncover a wisp of fog, you will have a sense of fear¡° Who am I and what are my roots? " In the past, he only thought he was a new life without any messy past, but now his scalp is numb¡° It can''t be weird here. Someone is plotting against me. They deliberately mislead me. Let me think more. " He whispered, but a terrible golden symbol appeared in his eyes. He scanned around with his golden eyes to see if there was anything strange here. Finally, he found nothing. It was silent. There were no other waking creatures and no special soul power fluctuations. Chu Feng took out the stone jar and rubbed it with his hand. Then he was ready to touch the reincarnation sea with this special supreme ancient artifact! There is a saying that if you want to solve the mystery of your old samsara, you only need to break the samsara sea, but few people can do it! The reincarnation sea cannot be touched and cannot be explored. Once its calm is forcibly broken, it will be swallowed up and will never reappear. Only special creatures, the most high-level strong, can try. Or you can only explore it by mastering the supreme treasure. Chu Feng believes that the stone pot is absolutely against the sky. After all, it has existed for several eras. It has ups and downs on different evolutionary branches, and there must be a big beginning¡° To break the tranquility of the reincarnation sea, I want to see what the truth is and what secrets will be revealed to me! " He moved and slammed the stone jar down! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1353

    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng suddenly regressed, because at the moment when the stone pot was about to touch the water, he saw a face. Although it was himself, he smiled so evil, showing a mouth of white teeth and stained with a few strands of blood.


    He looks like... He just ate people? The blood was very sad and gorgeous. It was suspected to be fleshy. It looked so terrible, cold and frightening.


    This is not like the reappearance of the old scene, not like the old events of the previous life, but seems to be happening in front of us, which makes Chu Feng''s pupils shrink.


    With a bang, the water broke open, and a pale palm came out. It was himself who grabbed it at him, with blood on his fingernails.


    Chu Feng fell down quickly and stared at him with golden eyes.


    This reincarnation sea really has a problem?!


    The lake was still and motionless, only showing himself. There he smiled strangely, cold and frightening.


    "If you could really help me, you would have done it long ago. Why do you intimidate me like this?" Chu Feng said coldly.


    Then, without hesitation, he rushed over with the stone jar and pressed it down.


    He was convinced that if the other party could kill him, he would have died early. Why bother to scare him?


    Pop!


    The glittering and translucent water suddenly cracked like a mirror, and then the water splashed everywhere.


    The strange face in the water was twisted and then disappeared quickly, but with the rush of the waves, there was also blood splashing.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a shrill scream almost pierced people''s eardrums, broke the original tranquility, and suddenly exploded, which was very shocking and enthusiastic.


    Even Chu Feng was startled. Just now this area was relatively calm. The sudden outbreak of such a high decibel almost penetrated the human brain. It was really a bit frightening.


    Then, he saw himself. Under the water, he was covered with blood. He looked very down and desolate. He was disheveled and dripping blood in his eyes.


    "You finally came. Do you remember who you are? All things in the world are in samsara, including a grain of dust, a vast sea, a grass, an boundless cosmic star sea, six desires and red dust, and various celestial seas. You and I are struggling in the dust and flying in the long river of ancient and modern times. How do you choose? Through darkness, across the sea of light, from ignorance to soberness, you come here to be one with me, the real you and I will wake up! "


    This sound came from under the water, and the man had a sense of vicissitudes, loneliness and loneliness.


    "Are you me?" Chu Feng stared at him with a stone jar in his hand.


    "Yes, you and I are one. You are my afterlife. I am your previous life. I have been waiting for you here for many years!" The man under the water is like a real dragon lying dormant in the abyss, waiting to get out of the abyss and return to the sky. The introverted and fierce momentum gradually spreads, and the whole person is great, like a mountain, like the vast universe, which is more and more frightening.


    Chu Feng shook his head, his eyes were strong, and said in a deep voice, "if you were my previous life, how could you be here? Whether you are reincarnated or not is a person, how could you separate your and my souls!"


    "I''m afraid of reincarnation failure and leaving a wisp of residual spirit. This is not a real soul, but my obsession. I''m here to protect you and my previous life. Today, when you come back, we will rise again, look at the sky, blow through heaven and kill back again!"


    The man''s voice was low. Later, he suddenly looked up. He had a domineering charm of arrogance over the ancient and modern future. His eyes were like two lightning bolts to reflect.


    "How did you know I was coming here? Will meet you again one day? " Chu Feng asked further.


    The underwater man said, "because you and I were strong enough to stand at the top of the pyramid of evolution. We can see a corner of the future, see through the vast years, see through the obstacles of time, and you and I at that moment have foreseen the arrival of you in this world."


    "Can you see the future?" Chu Feng showed a different color.


    "You may not know how powerful you and I were. I am the emperor of heaven. Who can resist me?!" When the underwater man said this, his momentum rose sharply. He really wanted to frighten the thirty-three heavy days. No one dared to attack the front!


    Chu Feng seriously doubted that if he didn''t have a stone pot, he would explode directly under this momentum, or he would be paralyzed and tremble on the ground.


    Then Chu Feng saw a shocking picture. In the old scene, the man was too powerful. After spreading one palm... He grabbed the universe, broke the darkness, and the huge fingers and palms entered another world


    What great power is this? Raise your hand, cut off the two boundaries, tear the sky with one hand?!


    When he opened his mouth, the hundred million trillion stars were dim. With his breath, the river of time was disordered. Finally, he walked step by step, era by era, against time, disturbing the ancient and modern times. He killed himself outside the boundary, watching the blood stained world and the prosperity falling all over the sky. In a bloody sunset, he entered the eternal unknown land, penetrated the darkness and crossed the light, Into the land of variables


    The golden symbol in Chu Feng''s eyes flickered violently, and his golden eyes glowed. He raised his power to the extreme and looked at all this.


    "You and I have unfulfilled wishes. What you see is only our half way. We failed and fell on the half way. We died in an accident. There is still half way to go. In this life, we should continue to break the circuit, kill the past and reach the real destination!"


    The man under the water said, his eyes were firm and raised his fist. In the years of reincarnation, he broke through the heavens! Chu Feng looked at him silently. After a long time, he said, "since you can see the future, do you think I will believe you and what kind of choice I will make."¡° Nature is to be one with me. Maybe you have conflict in your heart, but you are me and I am you. After you and I integrate, my last obsession will disappear completely, and all the past will become clouds. From then on, you will walk in this life. What you want to inherit is our Tao fruit. Let you return to your position earlier. Your strength is too weak. How do you get to the end and how do you connect the broken circuits? You don''t know what to face in the future. Those creatures, those substances and those existence can make a world bleed and float, make the sky and the earth chaotic, and make the future restless. " After hearing this, Chu Feng was silent again. After a long time, he said, "what should I do and how to be one with you?" Under the water, there was a sigh. Then, the waves surged, and a snow-white bone emerged, glittering and translucent, like lanolin jade, like a work of art, like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven. The only pity is that when you look carefully, there are many small cracks on the snow-white bone. As it gradually surfaced, you can see that many bones were broken. You can imagine how fierce the battle was. In the past, he was so powerful, but now, with the continuous emergence of bones and integrity, he was even incomplete, which made him more and more violent and terrible. Even if the infinite years have passed, the knife marks and sword holes on the skeleton are still filled with the energy breath that people want to explode directly, which is frightening. At this moment, the stone can GLOWS! A skeleton, its scars and other flowing breath make the stone jar have this change. How can Chu Feng not be surprised? The Chu wind was shocked, and the time when the stone jar changed was really rare. It had special changes on the road of reincarnation. When facing a wooden City, where a sword broke the traces of eternity, it also changed. And now it is! Boom! Suddenly, Chu Feng moved, holding the stone pot, suddenly smashed at the snow-white and cracked snow-white skeleton, abrupt and violent, without any softness and incomparable determination¡° What are you doing? " The man sighed without resistance. With a click, the stone jar directly hit the skeleton, which shocked it, and then disintegrated, scattered and could not be a whole. Chu Feng''s eyes were firm, holding a stone pot and staring at the scattered skeleton¡° I knew that just like the picture you saw in those years, you didn''t believe in your previous life and only recognized this life, but it doesn''t matter. I still give you everything, because you are me and I am you! " At this time, the scattered skeletons were steaming with golden rays, which were too gorgeous and sacred. It was like a scorching sun rising, shining all things, warm and full of vitality¡° This is the fruit of my past life. Here you are! " The man said sadly, then whispered softly, very lonely, and said, "I''m gone. You''re always just you. Live well and fight. You''re still on the road. In this life, you''ll complete the old things that I didn''t finish with other people that year!" The light is gorgeous, just like the furnace of the universe. It is strong and hot. It has the energy as majestic as the sea, so it covers the sky and the earth. The man was getting weak, his eyes were dark, his face was getting blurred, and with the last dark color, he said, "take care, I hope you are well in this life, open the circuit, go to that place, and I hope you don''t leave regret in the next life!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1354

    The blurred face seems to have reluctant eyes and no expression. It is sad and very desolate... He is disappearing, declining and will be wiped out.


    Corresponding to this, the gorgeous golden light is steaming, full of vitality, and diffuse towards the Chu wind. Is that the fruit of his previous life?


    Even if the skeleton was scattered by him, the rich vitality and energy, as well as the understood source rules, still appeared and should be integrated with him.


    Chu Feng was silent. He didn''t move until the bright fruit and the golden light wrapped in the mysterious pattern of the road surrounded him.


    Buzz!


    The void was roaring, and heaven and earth seemed to collapse. He attacked again, holding a stone jar, and resolutely blasted on the dazzling golden light.


    He was very decisive. Without any hesitation, he directly used the great God King Tao fruit to exert his strongest energy and kill with stone cans!


    The stone jar is in a special state now. Since the appearance of the snow-white skeleton, it has been stimulated by some mysterious energy. It shines brightly and translucent.


    At this moment, the stone jar further bloomed a soul stirring brilliance, hit the Tao fruit in the golden glow, and immediately triggered terrible consequences.


    A black hole appears, just like running through the cosmic star sea and blasting through another world!


    However, as the stone jar glowed, some fuzzy patterns on it became clear. It was a magnificent mountain and river. Together, it was a legendary horror terrain, such as the supreme Bagua furnace, the immortal Lord guillotine peak, the Jiutian collapse Rift Valley, etc.


    Now, so many Jedi, the terrible terrain in the legends of the ancient and modern heavens, seem to have really reappeared, gathered together and become powerful together.


    The mountains and rivers cover this place and cover the reincarnation sea, so that the broken void is fixed, and peace is restored here.


    Chu Feng was surprised and didn''t expect this kind of phenomenon. In the past, when the stone jar changed, he had seen fuzzy map marks on it, such as terrain map.


    However, he never thought that these terrain could be reflected in this way to show the power of the world.


    This area was settled. The reincarnation sea was imprisoned and no longer collapsed. The fruit was still cracked after being hit by the stone pot. The golden light poured down, the main road lines were disconnected, and the energy was sharply reduced and dissipated.


    A sigh, some desolate, but also some lonely, fuzzy and dim figure under the water seems to sigh, the hero is at the end.


    "Why, this is the fruit of your and my previous life. It gives you supreme power to fight outside the boundary and help you continue the circuit breaker. Why did you destroy it?"


    He was very weak and felt powerless. He was more like disheartened and said, "unfortunately, do you have to go out of your own way? Well, I hope you are well in this life, stronger after Nirvana and surpassing me in previous lives. You are yourself in this life. "


    Chu Feng doesn''t speak.


    The man sighed again: "erase all my traces, cut off the past, forge ahead and step out of your unique road. I would like to fly away and recite eternity for you in reincarnation. I would like you to be stronger, and I will erase my previous life by myself now. Bye!"


    The figure in the water sinks, constantly distorts and blurs, and it will disappear.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng attacked again, blasted through the water and smashed into the depths of the reincarnation sea. Without any mercy, he went to kill the "me" of his previous life.


    "Why, even if you want to cut off the past and erase the previous life, you won''t be so heartless? It''s up to me. Why do I have to do it myself? "


    Under the water came a weak and sad voice, which seemed puzzled and cold.


    "Demons and monsters, also want to deceive me? Die! " Chu Feng hit again.


    He is fearless with a stone jar in his hand. He believes that if the other party can do anything, he will not be so "compromise" and start directly.


    The water splashed everywhere and rushed up to a person, and the glittering and translucent reincarnation sea changed, like the juice of a dead body after decay, yellow and frightening.


    And at this moment, a shrill cry came from under the water: "how can you see that? Why don''t you hesitate a little? Do you really believe that you are right?"


    "Because you don''t have the temperament of the emperor of heaven, and you''re not the same kind of person as me. The real emperor of heaven, who will look forward to the future, leave what future generations, and keep what obsession? If I were the emperor of heaven, how could I believe that what is stronger in the next life? I should believe that my body will never be defeated in this life. I will never trust in future generations. In this world, I am invincible!"


    Chu Feng said coldly, scolding the man.


    He added: "you don''t have that kind of spirit. No matter whether there is reincarnation or not, the real emperor of heaven won''t care. What he values is the body in the world. He believes that he is destined to walk alone in the ancient and modern future. Where will you be so weak and leave any previous life results. You don''t match the ultimate temperament of Chu. I really have a previous life. When Qi swallows the world, you can break the flesh, ancient and modern, and you are too grinding! "


    Madder!


    The underwater creatures were so angry that they were said to be worthless. It was like they didn''t deserve to lift shoes for the emperor of heaven. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to die.


    But his special state was powerless and imprisoned here, and some Rune rules that could be released were broken through and scattered by the stone pot.


    Moreover, Chu Feng could not allow him to say more. The stone pot in his hand was pounded into the water and vibrated constantly. He had seen that the stone pot was in a special state after it glowed, so it was the most appropriate way to kill demons.


    "Don''t you want to see the secret of your previous life? This is the reincarnation sea. There is a copper coffin. You may have an inseparable intimate relationship with some people."


    There was an urgent voice under the water. The creature trembled. He was afraid of being wiped out, because the smell from the stone jar was too terrible. It seemed that it was specifically aimed at and restrained his family.


    "Everything is induced by you. How can I believe it!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    The stone pot is more and more bright. It is like a small sun to evaporate and return to the sea.


    To see carefully, it is not vapour drying, but absorbing, absorbing the essence of water, crystal and bright liquid into the landscape map of the stone pot, forming a puddle there.


    Chu Feng immediately sucked in the air conditioner. He was shocked. Can it be said that the so-called special terrain map on the stone can had been absorbed?


    According to his understanding after entering the Yangjian, even the strongest old monsters in the Yangjian can be wiped out, which is also the reason why famous mountains and rivers are extremely dangerous.


    You can kill Daewoo and the fallen fairy king. It''s dangerous!


    Now, there are more reincarnation chart marks in the topographic map, another Jedi!


    The water fell, revealing a earthen pot, in which living creatures were sealed.


    At this moment, the stone jar broke away from Chu Feng''s palm, suddenly fell down, and smashed the earthen jar with a snap, like breaking a vast world.


    Let the world outside be destroyed. That smell is too terrible.


    At the critical moment, the terrain map of mountains and rivers reappears, covering this place again and fixing everything.


    "Ah..."


    A cloud of black light rushed out of the broken earthen pot, howled bitterly and wanted to break free. However, it was finally burned by the light emitted by the stone pot. It was finally dim, about to collapse and disappear.


    "No, I am the son of darkness. How can I die? One day, I will see the sun again, come to the world again, look down on the world, surrender all living beings and level the sky and earth! What kind of energy is this? What kind of jar is this? Ah, no! " He screamed, but he became weaker and weaker.


    At the same time, it was obvious that he was in fear, he was in panic, he was in great fear, like seeing something extremely scary.


    In the black light of the collapse, a creature''s face emerged, staring at the stone jar, full of fear. At the last moment of his death, he realized something.


    "I was hoodwinked and became a knife test stone. The creature hiding by the soul river was lying to me. This was not my fate at all! He used me as bait to deal with the truth he saw and against the weapon. I''m really sad. I''m the son of darkness! "


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard that someone could see a corner of the future and deal with it calmly?!


    Especially when he heard the words "soul River", his ears were buzzing. He felt that the problem was too serious and the matter was making a big deal.


    Because he had learned from the mouth of the big black dog that the emperor of heaven hit the Bank of the soul River and paid a heavy price when he entered there.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there are secrets at the deepest end of the soul River, and those people missed it. The emperor of heaven didn''t find it, didn''t really kill to the end, and there was a hidden last pass.


    Even in earlier times, the man in the mouth of No. 9 cut the heavens and cut off the ages with a sword. The creature also neglected there. Although he had doubts, he did not dig the end of the soul river.


    "You, you, really think I''m bait. When you see me imprisoned, you don''t save me. You deceive me and continue to wait for the opportunity. I hate it!"


    In the dark light, the creatures who claimed to be the son of darkness roared.


    At this moment, he saw a special scene. After the bottom of the reincarnation sea dried up, it gradually cracked, and then crystal energy flowed and filled it.


    Finally, the glittering and translucent energy interwoven to build a road, spread rapidly, and emit ripples one after another.


    Very familiar breath, that road is too different!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. What did he sense? It''s like reincarnation!


    However, this reincarnation road is very special. It is composed of energy and sends out circles of ripples, just like forming a network, and the center of the network is a deep channel.


    Vaguely, he heard the sound of the river flowing and the cries of countless souls. It was so terrible that he felt his scalp numb.


    "Soul river!" The dark emperor shouted, his soul was dim, disintegrating and about to disappear completely.


    The ripples spread out from the soul River and spread outward on the whole samsara Road, like exploring and perceiving everything here.


    This is much like the tangible ultrasonic wave emitted by bats, detecting the way ahead and sensing the unknown.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. He saw the soul river so early. Are there any creatures recovering there? It''s not good!


    The stone jar glows like a lamp, shining in the boundless fog and in the dry sea of reincarnation. It is chirping and shaking, as if it is going to kill the soul river!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1355

    Soul River, what a terrible title it is. Chu Feng knows that it is a place of extreme demons and evil, which can''t be guessed at all.


    At that time, the owner of the big black dog, the strong man on the final corpse clock, once set foot on the ultimate road of reincarnation with the same female emperor and another supreme emperor, just to hit the Bank of the soul river.


    Don''t even think about it. The emperor of heaven joined hands and went on the road together. It needs to be killed like this. It is definitely the most terrible and strange place in the world in history.


    Why else do you come here?


    At that time, the emperors walked together and paid a great price before finally killing the soul river. They didn''t know how many terrible obstacles they encountered along the way.


    After all, the soul river is at the end of the reincarnation road. In the deepest place, how can ordinary people arrive, or even never hear of it.


    In the world, there are only a handful of people who really know there. They are seen from the remnant steles left by the oldest times, or from heaven.


    Chu Feng''s mood at this time can be imagined. The emperor of heaven has to pay a heavy price to hit the place. Is he going to see it now?


    What realm is he in? If he wants to contact the soul river so early, there must be death and no life!


    He learned a terrible truth from the mouth of the dark emperor. In those years, a long time ago, in the unknown era of ignorance, or the unspeakable era before myth, someone predicted the future and perceived that he was coming here?


    Perhaps it can be said that some people predicted that there would be a supreme weapon, the stone jar, born again, which would release some powers here.


    That creature, it is testing the spirit power of the stone jar through the dark emperor? It is afraid, very scruples.


    Chu Feng stared at the glittering and translucent net, like tangible ripples and ultrasonic veins, which spread to form a reincarnation path.


    "At the end of the soul River, where are the creatures? It''s not there!" The dark emperor was surprised. He knew something about it, as if he had noticed something.


    "No one can measure the future truth, nor can it. I missed today''s opportunity!" The dark emperor sighed.


    Then, his vague face stared at the direction and said in a trembling voice, "what is in the deep at the end of the soul river? It comes out from there, but I know it is also in great awe of there."


    This kind of words really broke the earth and made Chu Feng lose his mind.


    He meditated a little and listened to the sound of the soul river. He wanted to see through the strange land. What kind of secret was hidden?


    Even the emperor of heaven finally missed it. He couldn''t enter the end of the soul river. There was the last level there. No one broke in!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng felt a layer of goose bumps around him. He felt the power of the tide, expanding from the special reincarnation path formed by the energy.


    Let him follow the ups and downs, and the stone pot is more brilliant into the sky, which is never bright. It seems to ignite the thirty-three heavy days, and everything in the world will be burned!


    Then, his heart throbbed, cooling from head to foot, feeling that he was going to touch the mysterious last level that no one had ever seen in the legend.


    "Huh?!" He was thrilled, because, in ignorance, there were many figures around him, standing side by side, incomparably depressed.


    "Who?!"


    He was so involved that he didn''t notice it.


    On his side and behind him, one strange creature after another, all like walking corpses, like the dusk of the gods, heard the soul song, let all sentient beings embark on a road of no return, lose their souls, and all embark on the yellow spring road.


    It was like a group of dead gods, a group of unconscious creatures, all emitting a dangerous smell, all closed their eyes, but two lines of Yan red blood flowed from the corners of their eyes.


    At the same time, they are all laughing strangely, showing white teeth and looking very scary.


    These creatures come from all directions, not far from the samsara sea. When you look carefully, they are all the evolutionists who fainted on the ground not long ago.


    At the moment, their temperament is so evil that they have become living dead. The most terrible thing is that the wisps of breath they overflow are above the God level.


    However, that kind of energy did not pour out and was sealed in the body, but Chu Feng was very sensitive, so he sensed their state.


    What is the situation? Most of the people who enter this secret territory are saints?


    But now, how did you become a group of dead gods?


    "The soul River lasts forever, the tide surges, and the souls of the heavens fall. It has been so since the fall of the emperor. It roars on a large scale among the heavens..."


    The dark emperor was not dead yet. His remnant spirit was trembling, trembling and moaning in the network channel. He seemed to think of some terrible records.


    Chu Feng was thrilled and didn''t interrupt him. He wanted to hear his truth and what it would reveal.


    He was surprised to hear that all people and all creatures have the potential to become gods. They can jump into the Ninth Heaven and the soul River surges. They can pick them up and lead them away and let them release their potential in advance.


    The dark emperor died. Even with the blessing of the network channel of samsara, he was finally extinguished and restrained by the light of the stone pot.


    The soul River lasts forever and the tide surges. What is it to take them to do? Chu Feng saw that these walking corpses, with their closed eyes bleeding, reflected a special mythological scene behind themselves, just like a prehistoric picture. Was that their previous lives? After all, this is the reincarnation sea. Even if it is dry, it also has the power of demons and evil. Maybe it can reflect something. However, Chu Feng didn''t believe it. After all, it was tampered with. Poop! Putong... One by one, these walking corpses fell into the dry reincarnation sea and passed Chu Feng. When they fell into a pool several feet square, their bodies shrank rapidly. Moreover, they all turned into fly ash in an instant, and their flesh decayed. In an instant, they seemed to have experienced an era so long. However, their soul light was not extinguished, they left the fly ash, like a fire burning from rotten wood, beating violently, and then disappeared into that special energy path. They''re on their way, along there, to the soul river! All creatures are like this. They are like moths to the fire. In the dry reincarnation sea, the flesh turns into fly ash, and the soul light jumps out and drives to the soul river. This is a big pit! Chu Feng was surprised. At the same time, he felt his scalp numb. Has the so-called reincarnation sea been a scam since ancient times? This is death! Or is it because this place has been tampered with? Look carefully, the reticulated energy cycle road is very much like a web formed by some kind of mountain spider. There is a web hole leading to the deep fog. Finally, you can see the soul river. Everyone jumped in, all on the road. As they moved forward, there was a slight earthquake, and in the process, the stone pot just glowed, did not show its power, and did not hurt those soul lights. When the fog dispersed, Chu Feng saw a corner and saw part of the truth! In the fog, there is really a river, looming and unreal, and there are endless grains of sand on the bank. That piece of soul light, a large number of gods, was led to the soul River by an unimaginable force, like crossing hundreds of millions of miles of time and space in a breath. Then they... Disintegrated¡° This is... "Chu Feng couldn''t understand it. His eyes glittered with golden symbols. Those soul lights were disintegrating, and finally turned into a grain of dust by the soul river. A wisp of soul light, a grain of dust! After that, he looked at the boundless soul river. There was a thrill. The causes of the place really could not be studied deeply and thought carefully. It was really shocking. This is the meaning that they are called to the past, just to turn into dust!? Chu Feng didn''t know why. All the soul lights disappeared, and there was complete silence. However, a moment later, there was a wind, a blood light, swirling, and a terrible wind accompanied by a cry. A lot of dust was blown up, revealing some strange scenery under the dust. In a flash, Chu Feng was attracted. What did he see?! It was definitely left by the emperor of heaven! Write some more in the evening. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1356

    The sound of crying is very evil, if broken, if continued.


    The whirlwind with blood roared and blew up the dust all over the sky, but no dust fell into the soul river. I don''t know whether it was stopped or not qualified to fall in.


    On the ground, after the wind and sand lifted up, there appeared a piece of broken ware, with blood, shocking, and a kind of boundless terror was transmitted.


    Chu Feng was convinced that they couldn''t resist without the protection of stone cans.


    Even if he is the great God King, he can''t bear that kind of pressure!


    At this time, the stone jar was crystal clear and flowing with soft light, which made his whole body filled with this smell and resisted all discomfort.


    He was sure that he had seen that kind of utensil, that kind of energy attribute was too similar, and he had met it not long ago.


    The owner of the big black dog, the man on the corpse clock, once released such energy in his weapons. They are similar in spirit and uniform in style.


    This is a fragment of the weapon of the emperor of heaven. This is the piece of the big clock that was knocked down. It often stays by the soul river!


    This is enough to prove that several heavenly emperors did come, hit there, killed by the soul River, and paid a heavy price.


    Because, a piece of imperial weapon has collapsed in the fierce and unimaginable supreme war, and did they have time to take it away when they evacuated?


    Chu Feng was disappointed, and then his heart was cold.


    Such characters came together without exploring the soul river. Later, they knew that there was another heaven and earth at the end of the soul River and missed the opportunity to kill them.


    And if one day, he really gets strong and becomes the real Chu ultimate, can he kill there?


    He felt that the so-called ultimate evolutionist, who has reached the peak, may be the emperor, which may be comparable to the emperor of heaven.


    "They all work so hard together. If I had the opportunity to rise, wouldn''t I die if I explored it alone in the future?"


    Chu Feng feels that no matter how strong a person is, when his manpower is exhausted, he will feel powerless. How strong does he have to be?


    There were several creatures standing on the top of the pyramid who appeared here without complete skill, which made him feel a terrible coolness when he thought deeply and carefully.


    He stared at the remnant of the big clock with blood and words left on it.


    Is this the text left by the emperor of heaven?


    He was surprised again. When he retreated, the clock seemed to be left by a special person. Can the emperor of heaven go elsewhere to mend the emperor''s ware?


    Is such a solemn stay to warn future generations, or to convey some special information and some obsession?


    Chu Feng didn''t know that line of blood characters, but through constant staring, he sensed a special great power and transmitted strange fluctuations.


    Even if the words do not belong to this era, the avenue is simple, but it also sends out some common fluctuations to explain the meaning of that line of words.


    This is the emperor''s means and ability!


    "No beginning, no end, no reincarnation..."


    A line of blood words clearly came into sight, and he read out the final meaning.


    what is it? Chu Feng was shocked.


    No reincarnation? It''s really shocking for an emperor to deny here!


    Soon, Chu Feng thought of a lot. He had seen No. 9 and the big black dog. He also mentioned and talked about the old story of reincarnation.


    Now, an emperor himself denies reincarnation.


    Chu Feng''s back is cold. He walks through the reincarnation road. Although he is not really reincarnation, he sends his relatives and friends on the road. In the end, who are these reincarnated people?


    Although he didn''t believe in reincarnation in the real sense and thought it was just material transformation, he couldn''t help believing that his relatives were in the resurrection.


    Now an emperor denies all this?!


    Soon, he thought of the man again. He sat alone on the copper coffin and went away, leaving a lonely figure. Seeing the blood stained in the sky, he was disappointed and lonely and did not appear again.


    Some people say that he brought his former friend back to life. He found and reshaped reincarnation, but in the end he may not believe it and go on the road alone, so his back is so lonely and sad.


    Is all this true?


    Chu Feng was confused and couldn''t be sure what was true and what was false.


    At this moment, he is really creepy. Not long ago, he saw big black cattle, old donkeys and Northeast tigers. If there is no reincarnation, who are they?!


    That feeling is clear and clear. As in the past, Chu Feng feels like he met the person of that year!


    Then Chu Feng thought of himself and said to himself, "am I still myself?"


    Soon, he nodded heavily and said, "I don''t have reincarnation. I smuggled here in my flesh. I or myself, whether it''s material transformation and imitation, or real reincarnation, I haven''t experienced it. I just passed through a terrible tunnel."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp. With the wind and sand rising, he saw another part of the clock buried by the soul River and words!


    "No beginning, no end, no reincarnation... But where do I come from?"


    I can''t believe it! Even the emperor of heaven is confused? The emperor also had questions! Is he questioning his origin, his roots and his past! The Heavenly Emperor is suspected of reincarnation?! The dust rises and the soul river flows quietly. Why is it so strange here and how many secrets are hidden? The fog was thick and everything was covered up again. If there is no reincarnation in the world, who are the old people he sees? Is there some kind of intervention, replication, or remanufacturing of analogues? Chu Feng''s wishful thinking made him waver. However, big black cattle, Northeast tigers, donkeys and others are too real, and there is no difference between them¡° Is what they say true? " Chu Feng thought back on the 9th and the hint and Revelation of the big black dog. As to whether there is reincarnation, even several heavenly emperors themselves have differences and have not been finally determined. Some heavenly emperors believe that reincarnation exists, from Terrans to ants and insects, to the universe and stars, a grain of dust, all of which are in reincarnation. Even time, the world and what happened are in samsara. Through the ages, all the phenomena of the heavens can find the same place. They all existed and happened. Some heavenly emperors deny that it is just the transformation of materials. Nature is copying some old memories, which is like a machine repeatedly manufacturing the same type of products and filling in the same information. In essence, it is not the person, the universe, the dust, the time and the things that have happened. Several heavenly emperors finally have differences, which means that if they believe, there will be, and if they don''t believe, there will be No. Chu Feng had a big head. He was very contradictory. Sometimes he wanted to say that it was just material transformation, but sometimes he thought that his relatives and old friends were really resurrected. He tried his best to look out. At this time, the soul River didn''t know whether it sensed the stone tank. There was a sudden outbreak of violent wind and rain, lightning and thunder. For a moment, the heavy fog was scattered. Under the dark sky, when the dazzling lightning crossed, it suddenly lit up the end of the soul river. Then Chu Feng saw a monument standing quietly! When he gazed, he saw a line of words on it. The words were iron and silver, vigorous and powerful, and there was a faint sound of the sword. In an instant, even the stone jar glowed, and the sound of chanting came out, blocking the invisible meaning of runes, which surprised Chu Feng! In an instant, he knew who had left it. The words on the stone tablet jumped out of the sword meaning, which was too close to the breath of the sword light cut out by the first mountain in Yangjian! Chu Feng believed that if there were no stone jar, he would not be able to bear it when he gazed at the monument. How many people in the world can resist that fluctuation¡° He also left a message. I want to know what he will say! " Chu Feng looked carefully and tried to figure out the meaning of the ancient words. Who can stand here without the protection of stone cans? Absolutely can''t watch the inscription! That man, once a sword across the ages, his message is definitely no small matter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1357

    The stone tablet is broken. It has been weathered by years. It has already stood like infinite time. There are traces of lightning, gaps hit by weapons, and markings accumulated by years.


    The most important thing is that there are fragments of the Silk Road, expounding its long history and witnessing the interpretation of heaven and earth and the destruction and rebirth of the great world of the heavens.


    Chu Feng didn''t care about these, but carefully studied the words above!


    Gradually, he found the feeling that the avenue was simple. When he arrived at the creatures of that level, whatever he wrote at will could be handed down forever.


    Their words alone have become Tao, which can bloom and interpret the true meaning in different eras and different evolutionary civilizations.


    It is simply a supreme Scripture. Through that stroke and powerful inscription, it reveals an unimaginable Tao to the world, such as extreme pressure!


    "There is no reincarnation..."


    After Chu Feng read this, his heart suddenly sank. Even the man said so. Is this the final truth?


    He looked back. There were real words and profound symbols. He didn''t know which era it was left. It still exists today. Chu Feng watched and interpreted it carefully.


    In the world, whether there is reincarnation, that person has sought it.


    In the end, he noticed and saw the tattered reincarnation road.


    Although he used it, he found that the unnatural rotation was created by ancient creatures, but it was abandoned. He didn''t know how many years it had been broken, and then he dug it out!


    When you see here, a cool breath comes out of Chu Feng''s back. This reincarnation is shaped by biology, not naturally generated, not the rules of heaven and earth!?


    For a moment, he understood why the man was so disappointed and his back was so bleak. Maybe he found something wrong later.


    Is this so-called reincarnation flawed?


    The resurrected man is just a copy with the same memory?


    There are still words, but unfortunately, the stone tablet is damaged a little, and the words below are incomplete, which is difficult for Chu Feng to identify. Even if he is the great God King, he can''t guess the man''s profound meaning of the disabled Tao, and it''s impossible to understand the supreme words of that era.


    It''s a pity. He really wants to know what the man left in the end and how to explain it. Where did he end up sitting alone in the copper coffin?


    However, Chu Feng persevered and understood in every way. Finally, he identified a few words in the incomplete part: natural reincarnation!


    When it comes to this title, is it found or questioned again?


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring and had boundless thoughts.


    What made his heart chill most was that what creature did the man-made reincarnation?


    It should be noted that it has continued to this day. Since it was excavated, it seems to operate in a small range, with some special missions.


    After thinking deeply, Chu Feng felt that this matter was a little scary. The supreme strong who broke through the ages with a sword was so unparalleled that it was difficult to win a defeat across ancient and modern times.


    However, before him, someone actually evolved such a reincarnation. What was the time and how strong it was.


    Although from between the lines, you can feel that the person sitting in the copper coffin is fearless, Chu Feng always feels that if that person has an enemy, it will probably come from the origin of the reincarnation Road, the founder.


    "They must have found something?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    On the 9th, the big black dog prompted the corresponding words. Because there was a discovery, he came to the end of the soul river.


    However, the people who cut through the ancient and modern times with that sword seemed to encounter something unexpected and hurried away without carefully exploring the soul river.


    However, several heavenly emperors of later generations were negligent and careless. They clearly killed here and felt abnormal, but they didn''t notice the last level.


    Finally, they left.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea explodes, the soul River roars, the fog collapses, and the flying sand and stones. Here are the dust turned by the soul. The river and the sand and stones are very special when rolled up.


    At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to hear countless creatures crying in the heaven and the world, as if he looked at the heaven and the earth, ancient and modern, and the future, all dyed red by blood.


    The broken stone tablet vibrated and was bombarded by thunder. The sand and stone below was reduced and a part of the tablet was exposed.


    There was the last line of words, and it was more clear. Chu Feng really saw it clearly.


    "One day, I will come back and reproduce the world!"


    It was such a sentence. Where did he go? What a decision.


    As said on the 9th, that man is unique in the world, and the glow covers ancient and modern times!


    No matter where he went, he was the most gorgeous and invincible, but in the end, he was invisible from heaven and earth and completely disappeared.


    Here are his messages and some words. He seems to know that there is no trace of him in the world, and there is nothing about him in the vast world.


    Chu Feng''s heart jumped. The man couldn''t have died, could he?


    Why did that person say that? When he thought about it carefully, he always felt some ominous charm. It seemed that he had to make a choice.


    However, it also seems to leave hope, such as waiting for a new life, one day he will rise again, and he will come back! Of course, this is only the worst possible. Another possibility is that the person wants to go to a special place. The road is too far, it is difficult to reach, and it takes too much time. In other words, the road is too difficult and dangerous. He doesn''t know when the year and month will end. Thinking that the whole stone tablet mentions reincarnation, and the middle part mentions natural reincarnation, does he have something to find and explore, or even try?! Chu Feng looked at the inscriptions again and finally recognized a terrible character again: enemy! Chu Feng''s pupils contract, and he makes vague guesses and associations. Does that person find the enemy''s trace and go after the enemy, or challenge the ultimate enemy? He shook his head. His head was big for a while. Now he was far from reaching that level. There was no way to understand more broken characters. In addition, it is useless for him to think so much about creatures at this level. When he recovered, he found that there was water on his hand. He was stunned that it was seeping from the stone jar¡° This is the reincarnation sea?! " He was quite surprised. After the reincarnation sea was absorbed by the stone pot, it formed the pattern of water puddles. Now it is slightly dim and more primitive. It has become a picture mark. At this time, it has been refined into some special water. Chu Feng was convinced that it was different from the reincarnation sea, like some special water¡° Open up real water?! " Chu Feng suddenly doubted that it was very much like the real water before the creation of the world in the legend. There was only a small amount in that era, which could not be found in later generations. He did not expect that there was such a substance in the so-called reincarnation sea, which has now been refined! Chu Feng gritted his teeth, tried to absorb it, and then smelted it. He wanted to repair the seven treasures. If he opened up real water, it was definitely the strongest treasure of water attribute, which was of great use to him. In the past, the treasures of heaven and earth collected by those who practiced the seven treasures and wonderful skills were so luxurious? Moreover, each of the rare materials previously collected by Chu Feng is rare in ancient times, unique and difficult to find. He felt that the seven treasures and wonderful skills trained in this way should be able to resist the invincible time skills of Wu madmen who ranked among the top three¡° Huh?! " Suddenly, Chu Feng was shocked, the stone jar roared, and a clear chanting sound came out, which was not the vague sound of fighting against the pressure on the soul river. Now, it''s another avenue sound! Moreover, he actually understood. This is a... Scripture?! His heart was shocked, and then he was very happy and excited. He listened carefully. He wanted to write down everything. He felt that it was too much. The voice of the road, what is it like? It is true that I have sent it out. In my WeChat public address, all of you want to hear the book, search for WeChat in the official account, and add me, send me the voice of the Boulevard, and receive the supreme voice I sent you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1358

    A profound and mysterious Scripture sounded from the stone jar, which shocked Chu Feng!


    It is not a vague fluctuation, nor is it a ethereal Tao sound, but a true Scripture!


    It reached Chu Feng''s ears, fell into his heart, and could be clearly perceived by him.


    Now he can be sure that this is a breathing method!


    This is the beginning, let him intoxicated, involuntarily run, start to use this method, and breathe regularly with its pulse.


    At this moment, he felt so wonderful that he was comfortable as if he had risen from a feather. He was surrounded by fog and then glittering and vitality.


    In the past, he mastered many other types of advanced deep breathing, but none of them was so smooth, like it was specially prepared for him.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s whole body was hazy brilliance for a moment and shrouded in white fog for a moment. This was his first operation, but it was such a fit that the two resonated.


    But at this moment, Chu Feng also noticed the breathing method... Deja vu and familiar taste!


    Can you say? He was surprised when he was a little distracted.


    However, he did not dare to be distracted. He was afraid of missing out and missing small details. He should remember every rune, all pulsations and no mistakes.


    For a time, Chu Feng''s hair was transparent, like immortal gold, with a special texture and blooming sacred brilliance.


    He seems to have put on a layer of war clothes. From the prehistoric mythological era, he has a bright body, and symbols flicker in all parts of his body from time to time.


    Especially when he breathed, there were gold symbols and silver ripples between his mouth and nose, and there were cross marks in his eyes.


    This feeling is too special. Every inch of his skin is breathing, not isolated, but integrated.


    Even Chu Feng felt that even his hair was breathing, which had never happened in the past. He realized carefully that this was not an illusion. He breathed everywhere.


    His five internal organs are crystal clear and transparent. He actually makes a thunder sound and resonates constantly. This is a bit like the big thunder breathing method. Lightning passes through the body and hardens the five internal organs.


    Chu Feng felt that it was not like an illusion. Even his blood was breathing, even his bones were "breathing", and mysterious energy flowed all over his body.


    At this moment, his heart is as red as the sun, releasing hot energy, which really turns into the sun in the human body, providing an endless stream of magnificent vital essence.


    In addition, his kidney glows and evolves into mist, which is like an ocean undulating. It can be said that his kidney is full of Qi, which is an essential strange energy.


    Chu Feng had a new experience all over his body. His essence was surging and surging. The whole meat shell seemed to be bulging, and his hair was as bright as the golden sun.


    As for his soul light, nature is also breathing, even more thorough than the flesh. The soul light is soaring, like the most gorgeous sacred flame suddenly burned in the dark universe, breaking the silence and illuminating the darkness.


    Soul light resonates with the body. The two are integrated and blend together. The breathing method is more smooth. The unity of soul and flesh is the same, regardless of each other. His strength is improving!


    Chu Feng noticed that his constitution was actually changing.


    This surprised him deeply. His Taoist fruit in the sun is the great saint and the Taoist fruit in the underworld is the great God King. How can they be promoted when they have reached the peak of their respective realm?


    He didn''t break the boundary and didn''t promote to a higher field. In this way, he can make further progress. It''s really unusual.


    Soon, he realized that this promotion was not unlimited, but mainly for some parts, some special related abilities.


    Otherwise, it would be outrageous to ascend as a whole, breaking the basic law of evolution in the world.


    Whether it is the great saint or the great God King, in theory, it has been regarded as the top category in the field of Saint and God King. If it is stronger, it is not realistic.


    Of course, if you have to find the extreme in this extreme field, it may be possible, but it needs to be honed and tried.


    Now Chu Feng seems to have found this way!


    His feeling now is wonderful. For example, his ability to look with golden eyes is further improved. When he looks at the distant scenery, he can not only be clearer, but also slow down the tracks crossed by some dynamic creatures.


    "It''s not that they slow down, but my perceptual variation, with a strange improvement!"


    This is absolutely amazing, even abnormal. All fleeting fighters running at high speed and difficult to capture in the past may be caught!


    In addition, Chu Feng felt that his own strength was stronger. For example, now, after running this special breathing method, when he pinched his fist seal, his fist shook out, like a big sun in the sky. He was incomparable in this field!


    In the void, it seems that there is really a big day passing quickly, leaving traces of the Tao!


    Chu Feng was surprised. He saw that the void was distorted and pressed by the mark.


    He just made an unintentional fist and did not deliberately use the incomplete method - Da RI Tathagata fist, which has such a power.


    That''s one of the three most powerful Buddhist boxing sutras. Normally, unless the Buddha''s strongest breathing method is operated, it''s impossible to play this kind of power.


    Just now, Chu Feng directly realized the wonderful meaning of the incomplete big day Tathagata, and had an invincible sense of self-confidence, which was derived from the self-confidence of power.


    Chu Feng simply tried other means. It''s all like this. It''s like it''s been added. Its power is increased!


    In this process, he was not careless or complacent, but still remembered this rhythm and realized this special breathing method.


    Later, he was sure, as he had guessed at first.


    "It''s you, it''s you. Do you want to be completed at this moment?!" Chu Feng was very happy, and there was little such abnormal excitement in his heart.


    From the beginning, he felt familiar with it and went deep into his bones, because he had been practicing this breathing method - Daoyin!


    There is also another name, which is more vivid. It is called stealing!


    However, the Scriptures resonated in the stone jar were much more than those he had practiced earlier.


    Moreover, the previous breathing method has been expanded now, and a small passage will be added between each breath to become "beyond recognition".


    But the trait rooted in his bones still made Chu Feng aware of it for the first time. He guessed that it was stealing.


    Sure enough, as he went on, he became more and more convinced that this was a complete article, repairing the previous incomplete method.


    In the past, the demon has always stressed that this method is very strange and has not yet reached perfection. Everyone is working hard and deciphering, but it has no effect.


    Now it seems that its source is in the stone pot!


    Chu Feng found that this breathing method has added a lot!


    Moreover, this supplement is that each small paragraph is added and evenly mixed to make it completely perfect.


    Of course, the last part is brand-new, because the demon''s grandfather didn''t get a follow-up.


    The method of stealing and inducing breathing once haunted the abyss, and there are traces in Kunlun mountain. This is definitely because the stone jar left traces in those places and some Scriptures for some reasons.


    "If I have completed the enlightenment, I will even get the real stealing guide!" Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated violently.


    In fact, stealing is indeed extraordinary, far beyond the imagination of ordinary evolutionists!


    At the beginning, what was the realm of demons? The suppression of the underworld limited the breakthrough of all creatures and formed a terrible "ceiling", but even so, she still killed a Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun!


    In addition to her talent, she is known as the first in the starry sky. It is difficult to do it, but she succeeded against the sky.


    And this has a lot to do with stealing, because at that last moment, she understood the whole article!


    At that time, when the demon was fighting, he suddenly realized the theft and guidance, because what?


    At that time, Chu Feng took the stone pot in the abyss. At that time, the demon was too amazing and sublimated to resonate with the stone pot.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng''s level was too low, and his body and soul light were broken by Taiwu and failed to resonate.


    In fact, even the demon didn''t know at that time. The resonance came from the stone jar. The battle was too fierce. She couldn''t think much. She naturally operated the breathing method, completed it at one go, and her Xuangong reached the sky.


    Now, Chu Feng is looking at the stone jar. Naturally, he knows the source of resonance.


    At this time, one sixth of the stone surface of the stone pot glowed, glittering and translucent, and recited the Scriptures.


    Vaguely, you can see that it is dense, like tadpole text, and like dragons and snakes swimming. It''s very strange.


    Chu Feng took a breath of cool air. The stone tank is too mysterious. A small part of one sixth of the area once revealed special mountains and rivers. They are all fierce Jedi, which is related to the field.


    Now, another sixth of the area is actually stealing breathing!


    What the hell did it come from?!


    Is the stone jar what it is? It has undergone a transformation. Earlier, it was square and was picked up by Chu Feng from the crack at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Except that there were three seeds in it, it was really insignificant and nothing special.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to think much. He calmed down and began to focus on remembering this complete breathing method.


    Finally, the breathing resonance ended. He clearly wrote down every detail and branded it in the deepest part of the body and soul light, completely complete!


    Then he started running.


    After several times, Chu Feng was surprised to find that he did not deliberately smelt, and the "open up real water" was completely absorbed by him and turned into his own use.


    So far, he has further improved the seven treasures magic skill. He has integrated four kinds of rare materials in heaven and earth, making this ancient skill extremely powerful!


    "I really want to find a Heavenly God... To make a plate!"


    Chu Feng said to himself, because his confidence soared after mastering the complete chapter of stealing quotation. He felt that his whole body was full of essence and energy, and the soul light energy was boiling.


    He let himself calm down and don''t be deceived by this feeling, because if he fights normally, no God King can kill the emperor. It has been the case all through the ages and can''t be broken!


    Soon, Chu Feng wanted to fan his mouth. He really saw Tianzun, and more than one came in¡° Really... Crow mouth, come what you say? Then quickly send in some heavenly fairies! " Chu Feng was indignant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1359

    Chu Feng wants to squint at himself. Who is he? As soon as he reads, two heavenly masters appear, and they all seem to be very fierce stubbles!


    Although they are introverted, which are reflected in the Holy Land and worry about breaking through this space, Chu Feng''s golden eyes can still see the emptiness and reality.


    "Well, it''s a little strange. The smell here makes people restless and uncomfortable."


    An old man opened his mouth and was wearing a gray Taoist robe. Although it was slightly clear, his voice was loud, like a golden bell shaking. He was full of energy.


    This is a powerful figure. Although he is dressed up as a Taoist, he is not a Taoist. This is for the yuan family of Yushang family, who has been coveting the godless weapon of Yushang ancestor!


    "Well, it seems a little strange. Go to the other side and I''ll go around here. Don''t miss anything." Another God spoke.


    He was wearing a dark red robe, with black hair and beard, and a medium-sized figure. He was a powerful God at the peak. His eyes opened and closed, and his fine light was like lightning.


    Chu Feng was surprised that they didn''t find themselves in advance?


    In an instant, he understood, because he was very far away, and his golden eyes evolved again, sharp to an appalling degree.


    In addition, in order to enter the saint''s Secret realm, the two heavenly lords forcibly suppressed the realm, and all kinds of abilities decreased seriously.


    Both of them are Yuan''s family. One of them came and the other went away.


    Chu Feng didn''t like them at all. This vein killed the demon family, planted mother gold on the demon''s grandfather, and carried out all kinds of cruel experiments, which was heinous.


    Although he has killed Yuanling, it is still difficult to show his evil spirit. The culprit of this family, who can really command the world, has not come out of the mountain!


    "Another wave of interest!" Chu Feng was ready, staring at the young and powerful Buddha coming here, his hair and beard were black and glittering.


    This looks like a middle-aged man''s God. His blood is very vigorous. All of them are dormant in the depths of his body. Once it breaks out, it will be quite terrible.


    In fact, Chu Feng has no bottom in his heart. He hasn''t heard that the God King can kill the God. Can he succeed in such an adventure today?


    He believed that once the other side lost the fight, it would inevitably erupt into tianzunwei. At that time, there would be great trouble.


    First of all, he will be very dangerous and may be killed by God.


    Secondly, the small world was going to collapse. At that time, he didn''t worry. With the protection of stone cans, he was fine. However, if the God can resist and survive, most of the stone cans will be exposed.


    "So you can only kill him, not let him leave alive!" Chu Feng''s eyes were like two torches, emitting a strong beam of light.


    Chu Feng left the dry reincarnation sea and ignored the strange road that was still being opened. This place is still connected to the soul River, which is very evil.


    He came out, ready to fight!


    After a short time, the emperor of the yuan family approached and found Chu Feng a long distance away. He asked in a deep voice, "you''re a little surprised here. Where''s Yuanling?"


    His dark red armor glowed with cold metallic luster, as if he had been bathed in the blood of many heavenly masters after countless wars.


    "Yuanling? Is that the God who is as weak as a native chicken? I killed him. " Chu Feng told me plainly.


    He felt no need to be polite to this family, but he was so unique to the Yushang family. There was a smell of evil in his bones, so he couldn''t be kind to the wicked.


    This made Yuan Feng, a middle-aged Heavenly Master in a red war robe, look bad, like two knives gouging out.


    He shouted, "who gives you the courage to disrespect the God? Talk nonsense in front of me! Even if your ancestors are reborn, you should bow your eyebrows, then tremble, come to me and kowtow to me. How dare you, a little saint, be presumptuous? If you don''t come to take the blame and offer the mark of yuyushang family! "


    Virtually, he released a special field, awed people''s spirit, and people couldn''t help but surrender.


    Chu Feng made a sound outside his body, and a light curtain appeared. If it weren''t for his special Taoist fruit and practicing the stealing and leading breathing method in the perfect chapter, he might have suffered a dark loss with such a sudden blow.


    This is a wonderful skill of the Yuanling people. With the completion of the words, it has covered this place. It is an extremely ancient and strange spell, very strong.


    Normally, many people don''t take tit for tat between words seriously, but in this case, the people of the yuan family have already displayed their killer mace.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body automatically took up a more bright light curtain, and the human king field opened to isolate the attack of that spell. A piece of blood runes were blocked out and then erased.


    "Ye is the great saint!"


    Chu Feng, with his hands on his back, looked arrogant and looked down at Yuanfeng Tianzun.


    Yuanfeng''s eyes were faint and he wanted to stab the young saint in front of him with a finger!


    Don''t he know that Cao De is a great saint? Naturally, they all know, and even know that he and this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1360

    Yuanfeng was shocked and angry. He was the God. Why couldn''t he avoid it? Even if they are now suppressed in the field of saints, they can cope with their experience and horizons. In theory, after "going back", they are not afraid of saints.


    But now his speed seems too slow and his reaction is too slow. He can''t get rid of the field of this punch at all. All routes are blocked.


    The light of that fist was too gorgeous and dazzling, and it was extremely powerful. It came close again.


    He tried his best to avoid. As a result, he was still hit by the fist. His left ear hummed and was hit by the golden fist. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. He almost fell to the ground and his eardrum might be broken.


    He was beaten and screamed, even deaf, which really made him feel extremely absurd. Looking back, the emperor was crushed by a younger generation after being suppressed into the holy field?!


    Yes, he thought he was really crushed. How could he suffer such a big loss in a fight?


    Boom!


    Yuanfeng promoted his essence and spirit, and his blood gas was rolling. The energy dormant in his body surged out, almost breaking through the limit of the saint''s field. He couldn''t bear it.


    Outside his body, a protective light curtain is formed, which is composed of pure red gold symbols to protect his body from being attacked.


    However, Chu Feng''s extraordinary attack was appalling, like a ray of primordial light, changing East and West, and frightening like thunder.


    Boom!


    Yuanfeng frowned. The light curtain outside his body disintegrated and was broken by Chu Feng with special means.


    "Seven treasures and wonderful skills?!" Yuanfeng''s pupils contract. He hasn''t seen such a wonderful technique, but he has never seen anyone who has cultivated this unique skill to this step.


    This wonderful skill is very difficult to practice. You must collect rare materials from heaven and earth. The higher the level, the more powerful the power of the refined skill will become after being melted.


    "What did you collect?!" In the process of counterattack, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Chu Feng''s mouth was filled with a sneer and he was still shooting. He had collected four Supreme substances. Later, he wanted to compete with time. Naturally, he had to reach the strongest. Now he has incomparably strong confidence.


    When his wonderful skill was displayed, he tore open the light curtain and swept it on Yuanfeng''s body, which made him bleed like a flood. His chest collapsed and almost penetrated directly, so that he was bright in front and back.


    "Ah..."


    Yuanfeng roared. He felt humiliated. He thought how many years he had become famous. It was incredible that he was torn open by a younger generation and suffered such trauma. He felt more and more oppressed.


    In his body, the strongest blood glowed. He really couldn''t help it. He had to use the power of heaven.


    However, when a few wisps of breath flow, the small world vibrates and makes a terrible crack sound. It is about to disintegrate and the secret land is about to collapse!


    For a moment, Yuanfeng was like pouring cold water on his head. In an instant, he suppressed that energy and made his body dim. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He was afraid that if he did so, the small world would collapse. In this way, Cao de would destroy both form and spirit. At that time, where would he go to find the mark of Yushang?


    In order to get the mark and look for the supreme artifacts wrapped by the mother Qi of all things, their family has endured for many years and has never been attacked by thunder.


    Now, he can''t completely extinguish his last hope.


    However, he also hates that this mark must be transferred willingly by the host, otherwise, it will be very dangerous, repel and get nothing.


    Boom!


    When he was a little distracted, Chu Feng''s fist seal came and blew on his face, making his mouth full of blood, the bridge of his nose seemed to be broken, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    The punch was so powerful that he blackened before his eyes and nearly fainted.


    "What a thick skinned God!" Chu Feng sighed.


    In any case, even if the other party suppresses his own Taoism, the energy contained in the flesh is dormant into the deepest part of the body and does not show up. However, when attacked, there is still an instinct of self-protection and secret power to resolve the injury.


    Otherwise, try another saint, and Chu Feng will blow it up long ago.


    When!


    Yuanfeng urges the broken soul bell, and he is also shining, covered with countless bright symbols. He fights with Chu Feng and wants to capture him.


    Wheeze!


    However, when the seven treasures were swept away, the silver bell flew directly, and there were clear marks and signs of damage on it.


    Moreover, after this wonderful technique was swept on Yuanfeng, he was torn open. From his abdomen to his chest and then to his shoulder, a large piece of meat was missing, and the bones were almost removed.


    "How is it possible that he is a great saint, but he can hurt me like this, and his speed is too fast!" Yuanfeng said to himself, surprised and angry.


    At this stage, he felt cold in his heart. If he was in the same state, he was pressed and beaten, not an opponent!


    "You have to be glad that there is divine energy dormant in your body. Otherwise, you would have been dead. My flesh has been broken down and blasted several times!" Chu Feng said.


    "I release the heavenly energy and destroy you!" Yuanfeng drank, his eyes glowing fiercely.


    Chu Feng secretly prepared the stone jar to prevent him from really destroying the small world and hurting both sides. However, he believed that the other party would not do so easily. Because the other party came for him and thought of the mark. He was still thinking about the mysterious ancient supreme weapon! In addition, if the small world really wants to be destroyed, the Emperor may not be able to survive. Although the secret realm is fragile now, the high-level frightening energy in those years is also shocking. Once the Lord destroys this place, he will probably die! Chu Feng didn''t say a word, kept shooting and attacked at the limit speed, like a floating light, dancing in the world, with elegant posture, but the lethality is very terrible. Bang! This time, after Chu Feng''s seven treasures were swept out, Yuanfeng Tianzun became angry because a large piece of his scalp was cut off, his hair was missing, and his bones were deep and bloody. Even the spirit cover was almost lifted that day, which was a fatal attack. Even he himself admitted that if there was no heavenly energy dormant in his body, just this once, he would have disappeared both form and spirit¡° Kill! " He opened his mouth to practice. There was a picture of the sun, moon and stars, which went to suppress the Chu wind. However, in a moment, the Chu wind passed through the air and easily avoided it¡° You''re too slow. Does the old cow spit? You can''t even hit me standing here! " Chu Feng teased. Then he rushed over and attacked again. Yuanfeng attacked. Unfortunately, his action fell into Chu Feng''s special eyes. It was too slow. His action seemed to be broken down, extended and elongated. It was as fast as lightning, but now it was pausing and slowly showing. This is the horror of the variation of the golden eye. Sometimes it is also called the golden eye of fighting. It is specially prepared for fighting. It is difficult to have this golden eye without defeating your opponent. Unless several other special strange pupils appear, they can be comparable¡° Boom! " Chu Feng killed the past again. This time, the white fog filled his mouth and flashed special symbols. This is a complete stealing breathing method. At the same time, he used the ultimate fist, which was as magnificent as heaven, and his power soared. In addition to the golden light outside Chu Feng''s body, there is also a light blood light. This is the characteristic of the ultimate fist. Except Li Heng, almost no one can practice a famous skill¡° Huh?! " Yuanfeng was surprised. As a God, he felt abnormal. Chu Feng was also surprised and felt that the power of this fist was far more than before. At the beginning, Lao Gu told him that if you want to practice the ultimate fist, you must supplement it with the extreme breathing method and be able to continue the fist. In addition, it can also be watered with the blood of all souls to sublimate the meaning of boxing, which can greatly improve the strength of those who practice boxing classics. Therefore, it is best to go to the battlefield to hone. Now Chu Feng''s complete stealing breathing method is very important for the interpretation of this fist Sutra, so the power of fist printing has soared. Yuanfeng wanted to avoid, but his various movements were too slow in Chu Feng''s view. All his changes were at the moment of Chu Feng. He could not escape the coverage of his golden eyes and had insight into the track of evolution, so he couldn''t avoid it. Poof! With this punch, Chu Feng''s body sent out a dazzling golden light, and with blood light, he directly pierced Yuanfeng''s chest. His blood splashed everywhere, making him scream¡° How is that possible? " Yuanfeng was angry. Why didn''t his dormant Tianzun energy protect himself in advance? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1361

    The time was not very long. When Chu Feng was meditating, another God came.


    The small world is very big. The old Tianzun in Taoist robes made a big circle and didn''t find anything. Finally, he rushed here to meet Yuanfeng.


    "Yuanfeng!" He''s whispering.


    Then he saw Chu Feng.


    At this moment, Chu Feng placed the stone jar in the reincarnation sea, which blocked the expansion of the special energy here and calmed the place a lot.


    Of course, he didn''t let go, otherwise, he would probably have an accident.


    He wanted to suppress this place and wait for other enemies to appear.


    "Cao de!" The old Heavenly Master in Taoist robe looked cold and said in a deep voice, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, waiting to take you on the road!"


    "Talk big!" The old God in Taoist robe looked at him from a distance, but he didn''t get close easily. He saw the luminous channel and felt surprised.


    "You yuan family are so insidious that you have destroyed Yushang''s family. Aren''t you afraid that one day the emperor of heaven will come back and settle with you?"


    "Joke, can he come back? Most of them are dead! Even if he doesn''t die, someone will stop him. The sky is so big that you don''t understand. No one can be invincible forever! "


    Then, the old God sneered and said, "it seems that you want to fight injustice, but are you qualified? Well, I still remember that I personally ended the life of my grandson Yushang. He is a genius, but he is not obedient enough. I experimented with his body and raised a peerless sword fetus. Very good. His blood essence and the most important spirit have become the nourishment of my sword fetus and now become my strongest secret treasure! "


    While talking, he offered a sword fetus with a clang sound, but it emerged from the flesh and blood of his arm, showing a bright brilliance, sharp and frightening.


    As soon as the green sword embryo appeared, the world was divided.


    It has to be said that the old God was very cautious and didn''t hesitate to cut off the small world.


    "Why didn''t a vicious villain like you die early!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Then, he lifted the stone jar from the dry sea of samsara. With a buzzing sound, the ripples in the channel spread like tangible ultrasonic waves, rapidly enveloping the world.


    The old Tianzun of the yuan family is directly covered in this range.


    "This is..." he was frightened, there was a shudder from his soul, deep awe, and then he found that he couldn''t help but start walking.


    "No!" He shouted, struggling because his consciousness was blurred.


    However, the corners of his eyes were gaping, and he still couldn''t stop his body. His eyes were dripping blood and his body was shaking.


    He walked forward uncontrollably, close to the reincarnation sea.


    He walked forward step by step, his eyes faded and his look disappeared. He approached the special passage like a walking corpse.


    This road is terrible and strange, like a large web formed by spiders, forming a cave, crystal clear, connected to the soul River in the distance.


    When the old God approached, Chu Feng directly took his hand and suddenly offered up the diamond carving in his hand. It rotated like the sharpest sword tire. With a whoosh, it crossed his neck. With a poof, blood splashed, broke his neck and let his headless body fall into the sea of samsara.


    "You..."


    The old God was very angry. At the last moment, he woke up and knew what had happened. He was beheaded by a younger generation, which made him surprised, angry, humiliated and angry.


    However, he only had a moment of soberness, a burst of confusion rushed into his heart, and he was going to faint again.


    "You personally deal with Yushang''s grandson and end his life. I''ll be the leader of you today!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Then he stared at the sword tire and grabbed it. Unfortunately, the sword tire disintegrated as the old emperor''s body fell into the dry reincarnation sea.


    Then it fell apart and turned into dust!


    Chu Fengli knew that it was a weapon refined by a vicious method. He absorbed the spirit and blood essence of the grandson of Yu Shangtian Zun, sacrificed and refined the sword embryo, and fused with himself.


    Now, the old god no longer exists, and the sword embryo also disappears. The sword embryo has become a part of his body.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng kicked his head into the reincarnation sea. It dried up and turned into ashes.


    Only one soul light jumped up and looked at Chu Feng bitterly, but finally he was confused and went to the soul river.


    This time, Chu Feng stared at his final outcome.


    The soul of Tianzun level finally turns into a light spot and disappears into the soul river. The spray is a roll and no longer exists!


    In front of the soul River, Tianzun is just like this!


    Chu Feng looked at the boundless and magnificent river like the sea. He was distracted and deeply shocked.


    The two heavenly lords died here. The soul river called. Even the heavenly lords were like moths to the fire. An instinctive trend made them die.


    What kind of terrible place is that? How many masters have been buried through the ages and what ultimate secrets are hidden? Chu Feng shook his head and sighed. He left here with a stone jar in his hand. He walked towards the exit of the secret territory. Of course, he explored carefully all the way to avoid being ambushed by the emperor. The outside world can no longer be calm, because two or three heavenly lords went in, and the results are like a stone sinking into the sea. It''s amazing that even a spray didn''t splash. Chu Feng came to the exit of the secret realm and looked out. Even if it was no longer secret, someone felt everything about him. After all, the Heavenly Master outside didn''t need to suppress the realm, and his spirit was sharp and frightening¡° Cao de! " At this moment, the remaining powerful Heavenly Master of the yuan family raised his eyebrows. He felt that the big thing was bad. Could all the people in the yuan family be destroyed? The two heavenly masters behind will... Die together? This is unthinkable. It''s so subversive¡° Yuanfeng, where are they? " When the yuan family came to the last Tianzun left in the battlefield, he was a little anxious. No matter what nationality, Tianzun is a high-end combat power. If you lose two or three at once, it will make people black in front of you¡° Dead! "¡° Nonsense, what are you talking about? Where are they? " The Heavenly God''s eyes outside are scarlet¡° Don''t you believe I said I was killed? You know, I am a great saint. They are conceited of their high status. They have to fight with me fairly and fight in the saint''s field. As a result, they are all slaughtered by me. They are really vulnerable like local chickens and dogs! " Chu Feng was there with his hands on his back, shaking his head, and a posture like a nerd reading ancient prose, which made the emperor of the yuan nationality want to swallow him. Whoosh! The emperor of the yuan nationality couldn''t bear it. He rushed over directly and killed him on the spot. For a moment, the world roared, and the battlefield trembled. At the same time, the emissary from the heaven also had an expert action. It was a fierce beast. In the realm of heaven, it also rushed to the small world. Its body is covered with red scales. It is cold and frightening. After opening its mouth, it seems that it can devour the whole heaven and earth. Its head is like a blood lion, but it has no hair, and its neck is very long, like a dragon''s neck, and its tail is also very long. It is like a huge snake''s tail. Its limbs are strange, like Raptor''s claws. When it falls to the ground, the earth collapses. This man and beast chased into the secret realm. Of course, after entering, he quickly lowered the realm. Chu Feng shouted: "who else dares to challenge this saint?!" He wanted to kill more enemies before leaving and inflict heavy damage on these enemy families. After that, he also deliberately called chixu Tianzun of the nine headed bird family. Unfortunately, the others didn''t say a word, mainly because of the psychological shadow. The people who had been eaten by No. 9 have been cold all over until now. These people dare not go down to settle with Cao de in full view of the public¡° What a pity, what a pity! " Chu Feng sighed. what do you mean? Everyone outside was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1362

    "Ah..."


    Human tragedy!


    In this area, there are calls one after another, countless evolutionists are struggling, bloody and broken limbs, like a hell slaughterhouse.


    The whole land has been dyed red. Many evolutionists of all races are genius creatures, but now they die miserably.


    In this instant, a lot of things happened on the battlefield, such as soul River, mother Qi, scarlet eyes and so on.


    But the most serious situation is undoubtedly the big bang in the secret place. It''s like the whole Yangjian world has collapsed and wants to destroy all the spirits in the world.


    Even the Fallen God is falling apart. We can imagine how high the level of the secret realm was and how high-level energy it accumulated.


    Now, the nearby creatures, not to mention ordinary evolutionists, are dying miserably and wailing.


    There are thoroughbred apes, golden winged night forks and split sky copper finches. They are all very powerful races and can fly away in the shortest time.


    However, they can''t escape now. As long as they are too close, they are all falling, covered with blood and miserable.


    The disintegration of the secret realm, together with the collapse of the two heavenly lords, completely detonated the small world, and the high-order energy accumulated for hundreds of millions of years was activated and exploded.


    Some of the gods of all ethnic groups broke off half their bodies, some cracked their heads, some were swallowed up by large cracks in the void, and some were broken and turned into a piece of blood mud.


    It''s terrible here. It''s really human purgatory. There are too many dead creatures.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that the call of soul river begins to show its strange and unpredictable side.


    However, all creatures with souls, as long as they are within a certain range, can not break free now, have no way to control themselves, and are rushing there.


    And that area is still in the big bang. This is the co burning of blood and soul and the joint sacrifice!


    In the blood light, in the fire light, some souls fell into the special channel and rushed to the soul river.


    Some divine kings are very close. Now they forcibly fix their body shape, but they finally lose consciousness like walking corpses.


    "Come back!"


    One day the emperor shouted and shot quickly.


    He stood far enough to rescue his descendants.


    However, when he imprisoned the God King''s body and wanted to forcibly pull it back, he tore the God King and only took back half of his bloody body from the channel outside the soul river.


    Such a tragic thing happened more than once. When some strong people fought for the descendants of their family, they accidentally broke their bodies.


    "Come on, blood sacrifice here, the more the better, the more chaos, the greater my chance, and I''ll see the sun again!"


    Deep underground, one of the old monsters in the forbidden area once had blood red pupils. His eyes seemed to penetrate the starry sky and burn dazzling brilliance. He was longing.


    However, at this moment, he could not help trembling, because he found the artifact again, and the mother Qi of all things flowed.


    At that time, it was this artifact that fell from outside the boundary inexplicably and killed a great ancestor of the family, making it die in peace.


    At that time, they were confronting and fighting with the first mountain. The first mountain had a sacred mountain roaring into this place.


    At that critical moment, a fragment of the mother Qi of all things fell down, causing the supreme giant of the family to die miserably, thus accelerating the destruction of this forbidden area.


    "Sure enough, you are still here!" Deep in the underground palace, the terrible creatures in the unknown space roared, both awed and jealous, and wanted to get it.


    Of course, at this moment, other living people of the yuan family also worked hard and knew the legend about the artifact from top to bottom.


    And now they actually see the mother gas flow of all things here. It''s crazy.


    "Contact our ancestors and ask all the nine generations of old clan leaders who have retired to leave the customs. The supreme secret weapon appears. It''s right here!"


    The yuan family is going crazy. At such a dangerous moment and against such a terrible background, they are still coveting the legendary ancient artifact.


    "Burn incense and pray, ask the ancestor to return, seize this instrument, improve the strongest Scripture he created, and then the real invincible in heaven and earth, invincible in ancient and modern times!"


    The tripartite battlefield was in chaos and blood flowed into a river. I don''t know how many people died or how many people went crazy.


    The messengers from heaven were surprised and coveted the instrument flowing mother Qi.


    At this time, a magnificent and evil breath appeared, like some biological recovery, awakening from the ancient sleep.


    In front of the soul River, under the boundless sand on the bank, there was a strange sound. Some creatures really woke up. What he said made everyone cold.


    "Delicious blood taste, the world should be put on the table..."


    To sacrifice blood to a world?!


    Where is it? Ordinary people can''t understand the soul river!


    But now people understand.


    In that place, once the sacrifice is to be made, it is to offer the whole creatures of the universe in a unit of one boundary. All souls will be destroyed, and the blood will be stained with the star sea of the universe and completely destroyed.


    "What shit soul river? Where''s my brother, brother Chu Feng? Where are you? How''s it going?" At this chaotic moment, when evolutionists of all races were afraid, the reincarnated body of the big black cow turned red, shouted in the crowd, looked for and stared at the collapsing secret land. But now it''s too chaotic here. No one pays attention to what he''s shouting. The whole battlefield is like the end of the world¡° Chu Feng, if you can still live... "At the moment, Ying Shixian is also opening his mouth and staring at the explosion of the secret place at the forefront of the battlefield. Boom! The soul River glowed, the waves beat the bank, and there were creatures crawling out under the endless sand¡° At the end of the soul, everything is supreme, but now the door has not been opened, so I will preside over today''s sacrifice. I haven''t enjoyed the blood feast of the whole world for a long time. I feel the vigorous vitality. This world is very big, very prosperous, very good. Let''s start the sacrifice. " On the Bank of the soul River, there are really creatures crawling out. When the rotten wings beat, the towering fog rose, almost covering the world. He is not a humanoid creature, but the one in the middle of the three heads is humanoid. But the fog was so thick that people couldn''t see the details of his real body. Buzz! With his appearance, the mother Qi of all things surged, and the fragment seemed to activate some attribute and dive down from the disorderly land. But it is only a remnant after all, not even a remnant, but just a fragment. Moreover, because the fierce battle was too fierce, it did not leave too much spirit will. Only a trace of obsession, only an instinct, is driving it¡° As the emperor of heaven, I should suppress all enemies in the world! " At this time, a cry sounded, but it did not come from the mother Qi of all things, but from the center of the secret land big bang. At this time, the stone jar was crystal clear and almost transparent. Chu Feng saw everything in the outside world. The world was miserable, blood flowed into a river, and the earth was scarlet. He thought of the pictures that big black dog and No. 9 showed him, as well as the amazing scenes shown in Yushang''s mark. He couldn''t help yelling like this when he thought of the complete posture of mother Qi in the air. For a moment, the sound spread out in a special way through the blessing of the stone jar, and spread far and wide. At this moment, the fragments wrapped in the mother gas of all things roared and burst into dazzling brilliance. It resonated and seemed to be completely activated. In the past extraordinary years, the invincible light that killed all over the world suddenly reappeared at this time. The mother Qi of all things resonates, and then there are its runes, its breath, the prayers of all living beings, and endless sacrificial sounds¡° As the emperor of heaven, I should suppress all enemies in the world! " At this moment, a vague voice sounded from the fragment, which really shook the three sides of the battlefield, made everything in the world static, and made the waves in the soul River dormant without waves. Boom! At the same time, the fragment, wrapped in the mother Qi of all things, passed like a comet, illuminating the whole sunny earth at this moment. With a whoosh, it completely disappeared into the special channel, crashed into the energy cycle composed of ripples, and went straight to the soul river¡° Who?! " The terrible creature who presided over the sacrifice and wanted to sacrifice a whole piece of big world creatures was creepy at this moment, because he could not resist. He was shocked by a great threat, bleeding all over and full of cracks¡° It''s you again! You''re back! " Just recovering, he doesn''t seem to understand the situation. Poof! With the sound of "I am the emperor of heaven, when suppressing all enemies in the world", the fragments fell and blasted on the creatures waking up from the sand. In an instant, his rotten wings exploded, his spine collapsed, and then he split, his blood splashed 3000 feet high, and the whole man screamed and fell down. Then, his soul light exploded. Even on the Bank of the soul River, he could not invest in the soul river. His whole person disintegrated, and then his form and spirit disappeared. However, as the mother Qi of all things flows and reappears here, the end of the soul river has also changed, like a pair of ancient portals turning slowly and being pushed away! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1363

    The rotten wings exploded, and after the disintegration of the creatures to be sacrificed to the Yangjian world, the whole soul river was silent without a trace of waves.


    However, in this solitude, it also highlights the horror of the special sound occasionally heard at the end of the soul river.


    Like the ancient portal of years submerged by dark dust for hundreds of millions of years, it is being pushed slowly to open from the fog and reproduce the world!


    Bang!


    Especially in the end, the voice became clearer and clearer, breaking the silence of this area, and the boundless depression and gray seemed to be surging.


    This is an unspeakable feeling. Even though countless time flows and the Star River disappears across the soul River, all the evolutors in the three battlefields are still cold, trembling involuntarily, and even the soul light trembles!


    Everyone is uneasy. It''s like the end of the world is coming. It''s better than the emperor will be paralyzed on the ground, let alone other creatures?!


    All the evolutionists who were too close to the special passage were covered with cracks and fell to the ground, as was the divine king, and some weaker creatures turned into a pool of blood mud.


    This is boundless pressure. Even if only a trace of it flows, it is extremely terrible.


    At this most terrible moment, some areas in Yangjian have also undergone sudden changes!


    In a dark swamp, the boundless fog rises, and the world seems to be dark. It covers the sky, making heaven and earth crack and collapse.


    And somewhere, the source of fire essence, is also suddenly recovering. Suddenly, the fire is surging and burning the sky. The whole sky is distorted, the space is collapsing, and the fire seems to cover 33 days!


    In other places, the whole desert trembled, the yellow sand rose violently, revealing the endless terrible truth of the prehistoric underground. The blood surged up like a river, and then the sky was dripping blood and falling down!


    Visions everywhere are extremely frightening!


    In a trance, the sky and the sun are covered, the black sun is in the sky, the heavens are silent, and the stars are trembling.


    The earth in the sun, even outside the boundary, has a kind of depression. It seems that the most terrible thing is about to happen and is about to spread to the heavens.


    This boredom, this terrible pressure, this bad omen and clue, will go beyond the limit of this world.


    The three sides of the battlefield shine. If there were no special objects, everyone would die here. I''m afraid no one would survive!


    In the boundless strangeness, under the terrible gray ripples, the invisible and desperate breath diffuses, but it is blocked by the mother Qi of all things.


    Gradually, the fragments in the mother Qi of all things interrupt it, otherwise no one can imagine the terrible consequences!


    Even so, the whole trilateral battlefield is still in a terrible situation, which makes Tianzun suppress to explode!


    Countless evolutionists lie on the ground, breathing silently and swallowing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Many people bleed from their orifices, their eyes are covered with red liquid, their faces are distorted, and they bear the pain, helplessness and despair wandering between life and death.


    The mother gas of all things flows, and that fragment crosses the soul river!


    It flows out of the dense Avenue symbols, the world resonates with it, and all roads are shaking. It is more and more bright and resists the pressure.


    In the fog, the unknown is the most terrible.


    The slow and powerful sound is really like the rotation of the ancient portal of the prehistoric era.


    In the gray, invisible energy appears, like a strange field recovering, causing the void to tremble. Something is coming out to sweep the heavens and the world!


    Then, in the fog, there was a roar at the end of the dark soul River, and then there was the sound of chain shaking, like a beast trapped in a cage!


    Dull, depressed!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mother gas of all things boils, and the fragments wrapped in it are crystal clear, and then send out dazzling brilliance to illuminate the heavens.


    The frozen battlefield suddenly seems to be illuminated by thousands of rounds of sky and sun, which seems to illuminate the eternal time and space.


    It seems that all the lights since the past dynasties are concentrated on today. It''s too bright and holy.


    At the moment, the soul river is boiling, like a boiling pot, with endless brilliance. Hundreds of millions of miles of soul river is magnificent, and the whole is shaking and roaring.


    It''s all because that fragment glows and transpiration hundreds of millions of runes. Heaven and earth resonate with it, and it attacks!


    In the gray, the terrible smell at the end of the soul river is diffuse, and the invisible energy is expanding, as if to destroy the withered and decadent and wipe out all obstacles!


    Qiang!


    There was a clang and sound in the mother gas of all things, and the rune burned. The fragment pushed forward fiercely and suppressed it directly!


    The two are going to collide!


    "God, this is the soul river. There is something at the end there. In those days... Even the emperor ignored it and missed it. He didn''t finally reach the last level. Now it... Is about to be born!?"


    At this moment, in the mountains and rivers somewhere in the sun, there was an old monster who lived very far away and didn''t know where he came from. His cold hair stood up and he was awakened.


    It can be seen that how deep the water in the sun is, some people directly recognize the so-called soul River, and even know some legends about the emperor of heaven and the end of the soul river.


    The most powerful power is surging!


    In the fog, at the end of the soul River, there were waves beyond ordinary people''s understanding. It was so terrible that God was trembling, and everything in the world was wailing and trembling.


    "Isn''t it that no one can open the end of the soul River to explore the secrets there? Everything is a legend, but today, why did it take the initiative to be born?!"


    "Even the Heavenly Emperor didn''t find it strange and missed it, but now is it really going to open? This also proves that there is something there, and there is boundless terror! "


    Some people tremble and say that they are withered like rotten wood in the famous mountains and rivers, but they still live tenaciously.


    Qiang!


    In the mother Qi of all things, the fragment crossed the time fragment, and finally crossed the barrier of the time river and shot to the end of the soul River, like a sharp unparalleled sword, stabbed into the darkness!


    When!


    It was blocked. Something or force appeared and blocked its way, making its speed slower and slower in mid air.


    The waves are surging, the soul river is surging, and the crystal soul light is shrouded.


    Some soul river waves hit the edge of the special channel directly. They have to run through the samsara road and reach the sun. It''s just crossing hundreds of millions of miles of time and space. That kind of breath is too terrible.


    The soul river seems to have burst!


    If it surges out, it will be like destroying the world and frightening the ancient and modern.


    A faint sound is ethereal. It rings at the end of the soul River, which is very consistent with the atmosphere there.


    However, some prehistoric old monsters in the sun have changed color. What is that?!


    The legendary chaos crossing robbery song, is it really a complete chapter?!


    In Yangjian, a forbidden area also has this wonderful skill and music score. However, all the strongest people who really understand it know that the forbidden area is short of the last chapter. The world mistakenly thinks they have a complete chapter, but it is still a fragment.


    Throughout the ages, among the top three superb techniques, there is the chaotic crossing robbery song, but it is just a kind of music at the end of the soul river.


    It didn''t show its power there, not its extreme power, but just a kind of background music. It was so terrible that everyone felt numb.


    What if someone did it?!


    Boom!


    The mother gas of all things burned, and the piece of debris wrapped by it was dazzling. It seemed that it ran through the ancient and modern future at once. Vaguely, the voice of the former Emperor of heaven seemed to ring out again.


    Although it sounds a little vague, the man''s voice, if hidden, has the general trend of eternal invincibility and the spirit of suppressing all enemies in the past, present and future.


    "I am the emperor of heaven..."


    When suppressing all enemies!


    With a bang, the fragments in the mother gas broke through the barrier, directly penetrated the invisible runes and energy, blew out the boundless soul river waves, and fell into the deepest place at the end.


    At the same time, the chaotic Dujie tune changed into another faint and strange sound, and then became high.


    "No, once this energy breaks out, heaven and earth will be damaged, and the great disaster will attack the world!" An old monster trembled and wanted to escape from the sun.


    In the dark, a dazzling Rune lights up. Is that a Scripture? They are arranged together to form a vortex to imprison the fragments in the mother Qi of all things.


    Then, the ancient door shook violently. Something and beast seemed to break free. It broke out!


    However, at this moment, the mother spirit can not be stopped and killed.


    When!


    When the waves burst, the end of the soul river seemed to dry up. At this moment, many people really saw the truth reflected there!


    There is really a door, which is submerged by the mottled years and buried by the dust of history. It is too vicissitudes, ancient and old, and it is extremely vague.


    Everything will be distorted once it gets close to there.


    At this moment, the fragments in the mother Qi were invincible and unstoppable. They were extremely bright. They stabbed the ancient door, and blood flowed out!


    Qiang!


    It pierces through, nails on the door, wants to break through, and wants to uncover the truth that has not been uncovered since ancient times!


    However, it was really terrible here. When the fragment stabbed the door and nailed it to disintegrate here, the terrible breath broke out.


    On this day, the reincarnation road is trembling, the soul river is boiling, the sun seems to be about to explode, the creatures outside the boundary are about to suffocate, and the heavens seem to explode.


    Boom!


    During the ancient portal earthquake, terrible energy surged out, and there was something to drill out.


    When!


    At this time, on the Bank of the soul River, another artifact also glowed and was activated. It was the remnant of the weapon of the owner of the big black dog. It was a clock piece, left on the ground, stained with blood, with words and runes!


    It suddenly rose in the air and shot away towards the end of the soul river.


    Qiang!


    It also flew through the soul River and nailed to the door to crush this place! Similarly, after it is inserted into the mottled and old door, there is also blood flowing, which is very scary! Boom! The soul river is surging, the unknown things and materials are surging out of the dark and fuzzy land, but it will drown there, and everything is distorted. At this moment, on the Bank of the soul River, the remnant Monument and the inscription left by the ancient and modern strong people cut off by the sword also glowed and vibrated. On the shore, the endless sand sea flew up and up. During the vibration of the stone tablet, it poured towards the end of the soul river. The stone tablet glowed and the runes were bright. By the soul River, it''s boiling! This area is entangled with all kinds of energy and runes! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1364

    Ghosts cry and howl, flying sand and stones, tearing off the Star River, incredible things have happened along the soul River, violent collision, and various energies are entangled with each other.


    For a time, misty mist filled the air and wanted to spread to the tripartite battlefield, emerging through that special channel.


    At this time, the battlefield was terrible. Many small worlds were affected. There was a big explosion and continued violent disintegration. This was a human tragedy.


    At the end of the soul River, the stone tablets are shining and the yellow sand is flying all over the sky. Those are the spirits of the past, but they have turned into grains of sand and accumulated here. Now they roar in this strange place.


    The big waves were surging, and there were harsh cries from the soul River, including animal roaring and fierce ghost crying. The stars rolled and fell from the dark sky into the soul river with blood.


    Poop!


    The waves are bigger, cleaning the sky and drowning the sky!


    This area is unimaginable. The soul River wails, and the blood stained planet falls from the sky, making the soul River roar hundreds of millions of miles wide and setting off world-shaking waves everywhere.


    As for the end, the bell and tripod roared together, and the two fragments resonated and burst out unparalleled energy to break through the ancient portal.


    On the mottled old door, a piece of Yan red, terrible blood is flowing!


    That blood is too weird and has a boundless strange smell!


    This is the blood seeping from the door. Is there any creature injured? It''s hard to tell.


    After the blood appeared on the door, the world was evil, and the terrible breath expanded. The blood... Wanted to melt the fragments in the mother gas!


    At this time, in the rear, the stone tablets roared and the endless yellow sand melted, becoming a special divine particle, and some of them turned into Taoist ancestral materials and smashed towards the door.


    For a moment, the area blurred.


    Moreover, there was a dull sound from the door, like the door was opening, or a beast was reviving, its throat was moving, and syllables were issued!


    At the moment, the outside world is in a mess and extremely terrible.


    After the wisps of mist leaked from the energy channel, many secret places collapsed, bloody and cruel, which made everyone cold and afraid.


    The only good thing is that the small world where Chu Feng was earlier disintegrated. After the bodies of the two heavenly lords were torn and blood splashed on the earth, many people were frightened and quickly fled the areas where each secret place was located.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die miserably, how many evolutionists will be destroyed, and will be buried in the blasted secret land.


    Even so, a hurricane of destruction has formed here. Twenty three small worlds have burst into pieces one after another, and dazzling lights bloom one after another, as if to burn the sun.


    In the center of the explosion, there was a god howling, fierce struggle and nostalgia for the world. However, he could not resist the hurricane and died quickly.


    It was after the explosion of Chu Feng''s secret place that the two heavenly lords whose bodies disintegrated, their soul light escaped, and they had hoped to survive.


    But now, with the deterioration of this area, both died miserably.


    Later, there was no soul light left and burned into ash. Of course, most of the soul light was pulled into the energy channel, turned into two light spots and disappeared into the soul river.


    "Cao de!"


    The six eared macaque shouted. He was sure that the sworn brother was over and would never be seen again, because even the two heavenly lords were destroyed. How can a great saint live alone?


    Mi Qing, Li jiuxiao and others also sigh that it was not long before they met Cao de on the battlefield. As a disciple of the first mountain, he died here?


    "Brother!" The big black ox, the old donkey and the northeast tiger also shouted with red eyes. They met again. Did he die again?


    At the moment, they had retreated far enough to avoid the disaster.


    All evolutionists who were too close died miserably. Either the soul light was sucked away and flew to the soul River hundreds of millions of miles away from time and space, or was crushed and exploded by the disintegration of the small world.


    At this moment, even the Heavenly Master has no way and dare not approach. Whoever goes past will die!


    "One day, I will come back!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded. Chu Feng whispered in the stone jar. He was leaving. He took advantage of the chaos to drive the stone jar away and get rid of the battlefield.


    He had heard this earlier from the stone tablet.


    Now, he wants to evolve and hope to rise rapidly and set foot on his own path.


    The world has changed greatly. He needs to be stronger to gain a foothold in heaven and earth. Otherwise, he can only be a sad ant insect in the future. Let alone participate in the game in troubled times, he may be trampled to death by the giant foot inadvertently dropped by the "dragon in the sky".


    The stone pot was in the air and did not receive the traction of the soul river. On the contrary, it scattered all the wisps of overflowing mist. Finally, before the stone pot left, it glowed and broke the road.


    It almost cut off the connection between soul River and this battlefield.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. At this time, the stone jar was crystal clear and almost transparent. He could see everything outside. This irrigation was so powerful?!


    So far, people can only vaguely see the scene at the end of the soul river.


    "Did you hear that? I seem to have heard Cao De''s voice just now! "


    "What did he say?!" Some people don''t believe it.


    However, there are indeed a few people who are particularly sensitive and feel that they are suspected of hearing his words.


    "Like... One day, I will come back! Is he unwilling? And reincarnate! "


    Some people are surprised and uncertain. Some people do hear it, but ninety-nine percent of them don''t believe it. A great saint dares to talk big and can reproduce the world!?


    At this moment, many strong men rushed out of the tripartite battlefield to witness the natural disaster from a distance and want to evaluate the lasting consequences of the disaster in the future.


    At this time, the most regrettable thing is that girl Xi disappeared before she had time to meet Chu Feng and had a secret conversation with him.


    Zhou Xi was very worried and terrified. She couldn''t calm down. She was afraid that Chu Feng would really die in the collapse of the secret realm. Even if she knew that he had some backhands, her hands and feet were still cold.


    "Brother Chu Feng!" The silver haired little Laurie was whispering in the dark, with tears all over her face.


    At this moment, her sister Ying Shixian looked at the burned secret land area. She was in a trance and was cut off some of her memories not long ago. She only had some complex emotions now.


    "Cao De, you should die! Unfortunately, what about the imprint of Yu Shang? From now on. Ah, great hatred! "


    A group of strong people of the yuan nationality arrived with great resentment. Many people''s eyes opened and closed, bursting with icy and terrible beams of light, full of regret.


    "Cao De, do you still want to come back and reappear? Don''t look who you are! What qualifications do you have. However, I really hope you can resurrect and come back with your mark! "


    An old man of the yuan family roared and clenched his fist. His hair was withered and yellow. This is a great power. He came to the scene in person. Unfortunately, he was late.


    However, like responding to him, there was a voice that shocked everyone.


    "One day, I will come back!"


    However, this is no longer the voice of the tripartite battlefield, but the mysterious fluctuation of the incomplete stone tablets in the soul river.


    It makes everyone feel like they have been impacted by some kind of soul in an instant, and the soul light seems to solidify briefly.


    The people of Yuan nationality are creepy!


    As Cao de said? Everyone was surprised and then dazed.


    Boom!


    At the soul River, there was a great shock, and people saw the last terrible scene.


    The road is about to break completely and everything is blurred.


    At the last moment, all the characters on the stone tablet glowed, and it rose from the ground and suppressed the past towards the end of the soul river. The holy and terror blended and erupted.


    Boundless Taoist ancestral material boils and drowns the door.


    In addition, the bell and tripod roared and glowed at the same time, steaming the blood exuded from the portal. The strange blood could not melt them.


    Boom!


    The yellow sand covered the end of the soul River, suppressed the stone tablet, whined at the door, splashed blood 3000 feet, and the strange fog expanded rapidly.


    Did the stone tablet suppress it there?


    Then, in that area, even the stone tablet and the fragments of the bell tripod disappeared.


    Many people want to know what''s going on there.


    However, the area became more and more blurred. Even the road to the outside was breaking, and everything was dim and unpredictable.


    However, at this time, there was a long howl of resentment, trying to escape from the soul River, break free and bring some news for people.


    "There is no opening at the end of the soul river. They haven''t come back. It''s already like this, and my last ray of true spirit can''t be saved. Is it going to collapse?"


    Earlier, the creature with rotten wings did not completely disappear, leaving a trace of true spiritual attachment to a special remnant armor.


    The remnant armor glowed and wanted to break free and escape from the soul river.


    However, now, the remnant armor was burned and quickly became ashes. He also screamed, and the last trace of true spiritual attachment was scattered and could never appear again.


    At this moment, someone in Yangjian also said, "you want to sacrifice blood to Yangjian. You mistakenly think this is a small world. This is one of the ''old lands'' in those years. You recognize the wrong place!"


    People were shocked, who was talking.


    "Your grandpa, I''m talking, Wang!" A big black dog poked out its huge head and didn''t know where it was and projected on the earth.


    On the Bank of it, there is a broken bell, on which there is a middle-aged man with hair and a corpse lying on the ground!


    It was revealed again, mainly because the strange soul force occurred at the end of the soul River, which made the residual clock of the corpse feel and resonate, leading to the alertness of the black giant beast.


    "I sensed that the man''s tripod was resonating. I went to find him. I believe he must still be alive!" The black beast roared, the projection disappeared and disappeared.


    At this moment, people realized that the real decisive battle at the end of the soul river did not happen, but only the resonance and collision of weapon fragments.


    That strange place has never really been opened.


    Through the sound of the last obsession of the creature with rotten wings, it can be seen that the real thing behind the door has never appeared.


    Now, maybe it''s just a preview of the real outbreak in the future! However, the soul river appeared today. The breath expanded there was amazing, and the bells and tripods roared together. At the last moment, the stone tablet suppressed the land and released a terrible signal. There are visions everywhere in the sun. Moreover, something more terrible happened. On the sky, incomparable energy flows out, and then a gap is opened. A piece of yellow paper fell and burned. For a time, the smell was so terrible that some stars were burning in the star sea outside the territory¡° What happened?! "¡° God, some areas of the star sea outside the territory have begun to burn. Yangjian has encountered great disasters again and again today. Is it really going to be destroyed? " At the moment, even the emperor was screaming. It was hard to believe what he saw¡° What great power is this? " A powerful man looked incomparably weak, trembling and haggard. He was a little unstable, looked up at the sky with a look of horror¡° Is it the power of God that startled there? " Messengers from outside whispered and turned pale. Burning yellow paper, the avenue between heaven and earth roars! Like feeling something, the complete order of heaven and earth recovers, and the whole Yangjian world has a majestic energy shock. It''s just a piece of yellow paper full of words. It''s so powerful that it leads to such consequences! It was lit. In the process of falling, the sky was torn apart, accompanied by bits and pieces of blood. The only good thing is that it finally turned into ashes. Some of the ashes fall to the battlefield, blocking the last crack of the soul River leading to the battlefield and covering it! Some ashes fell to the distance and to the first mountain. At this moment, No. 9 Huo''s head! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1365

    At this moment, No. 9''s face was distorted, and his eyes did not know whether it was because of fear or because of excitement that he was condensing two symbols.


    He was trembling and trembling all over. It seemed that he had seen the most incredible thing. His body was convulsing. It was impossible to tell whether he was too frightened or extremely excited!


    There were not many ashes falling here, but a heavy fog formed, completely submerged the first mountain, and the terrain could no longer be seen.


    The sky is cracked and still dripping blood!


    The fallen ashes were only bits and pieces, only a small amount, but they had extremely terrible consequences.


    The yellow paper was burned and completely turned into ashes, which fell to the battlefield and covered the road connecting the soul river.


    Boom!


    And at this moment, heaven and earth changed suddenly, as if they were turning upside down.


    In this area, the field symbols are dense, blooming immortal brilliance, shooting up, and the whole Yangjian underground ancestral vein seems to be turning over.


    It seems that hundreds of millions of heavy objects fell from that day to sink the tripartite battlefield.


    People were so frightened that they could hardly believe what they saw.


    It''s just a little ash. There''s a change!


    It seems that the material can be blown away in one breath. Now... It falls into a mountain!


    This change is really amazing. What is the origin of the yellow paper, who left it and who wrote it?


    Now, after burning, it turns into ashes. How can it be so?!


    The boundless mountains rise from the ground. They are too magnificent, boundless, magnificent and frightening. They are all black, powerful and majestic, towering into the clouds.


    It suppressed this place, completely covered the soul River circuit breaker, pressed down below, and could never be seen again.


    The dark peaks stand here, giving people a depressing and towering feeling. They are too strong to see the end at a glance.


    A little ash becomes a big mountain and suppresses everything. It suddenly appears.


    On the battlefield, the strong of all ethnic groups were shocked and stunned. Who wrote this?


    Only the messengers trembled. They seriously suspected that it might come from God, otherwise why?


    Of course, they also believe that there are such powerful creatures in the heavens. Otherwise, why does the soul river last forever and the ultimate evolutor bleed!?


    Boom!


    The continuous Black Mountain earthquake, the invisible pressure release between several main peaks, and the last earthquake of the majestic mountain completely suppressed the battlefield.


    It''s calmed down here, and all the anomalies have been swept away!


    It seems that there has never been any change, but everyone knows that the sun is different and always feels that the world is more and more magnificent.


    "In this world... The avenue is clearer. I can see that the order is listed, the rules are chained in the sky, and suspended outside the sky!"


    There was a powerful man who was shocked. His pupils contracted and a burst of palpitations made him feel a strong uneasiness.


    He found that his decaying body was now more and more laborious and did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that he would be hurt by the sun after destroying the world.


    "The rules of the world are reorganized and the order is stronger!"


    In the sun, there was a low voice in the far north. Wu madman was awakened. He showed a pair of pupils more terrible than the sky and the sun in the dark.


    That kind of pressure made all his disciples feel it, and they trembled. They felt that they were going to explode. It was better than heaven.


    "The founder wants to make further progress!" Someone lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "The environment of heaven and earth is becoming more and more mature. It is not to benefit all living beings, but to give birth to the ultimate evolutor!" Wu Madman''s eyes opened and closed, and time was disordered. In this area, there were many huge star cores suspended in the void, all resonating.


    As he thought, some remnant stars turned and rumbled, forming a terrible road fluctuation, covering the far north, and then expanded to cover the boundless ocean.


    "Are you going to be invincible in heaven and earth?" Some people were dazed and then shocked and excited.


    If the martial madmen can run through ancient and modern times and achieve invincible body, they are unparalleled in the world. They can also run across the world. Who dares to disrespect them?


    "The secret of heaven is unknown and the road is obscure. Who can jump up and transform into an invincible body? It''s hard to say that my teacher has destiny. I have to fight, or do other creatures have to evolve?"


    Wu madman said to himself, and then his pupils sounded like a fairy sword.


    At this moment, some strong people in all parts of Yangjian have a special feeling. Someone wants to achieve the supreme fruit position and compete in the near future to set foot in the highest field?


    In Yongzhou in the East, in a large mountain intertwined with thunder and fire, a lot of sky robbery ashes were raised, which was the retreat of the former overlord of Yongzhou.


    In ancient times, he disintegrated once and was killed by chaos robbery. At that time, he unified the vast area of Yangjian, and he made a comeback in this life.


    In fact, he has never been to the mountain. He was cut into coke by the strongest robbery in those years. He just dormant, retired and didn''t die completely.


    Now, in his mouth and nose, a golden mist filled his body, and then covered his whole body. His breath was turbulent and terrible.


    However, he also sighed. Although he was still the overlord in this life, his martial uncle was born and known as the invincible feather emperor.


    Moreover, not long ago, the feather emperor shot to kill the overlord of zhanzhou in the south, and it was a double kill to kill the two division brothers.


    "I''m still not willing. If I want to be the ultimate evolutor, I still have a chance!" He talked to himself, filled with blood, and his bones crackled. For a moment, he became a young man with blood essence like a sea, and was at the peak of his life.


    For a time, the world was dark and the stars were dim. He was surrounded by the light of the road, but he was gradually introverted and absorbed all energy.


    At this time, the same terrible phenomenon occurred in Hezhou in the West.


    There are several legendary ancient temples that have never been born since prehistoric times, but today there is a sound of Zen singing and some people chant scriptures.


    There are ancient temples, like returning from chaos, with a distant Taoist rhyme, gradually approaching the world of mortals and returning to the sun.


    "The ultimate evolutor will no longer be a legend. It''s time to appear. It will be the reincarnation of my Buddha!" There was a peaceful voice in one of the ancient temples.


    This sound wave sounded in the hearts of all Buddhists, like the vibration of Huang Zhong Da Lu, roaring, washing people''s soul light and frightening this era.


    The same thing happened among famous mountains and rivers.


    In Yangjian, all famous mountains and rivers are dense soil and important places that can''t be stepped on. Even in some areas, even the most powerful ethnic groups in Yangjian never approach. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    Because there may be old monsters in any extraordinary terrain, dormant and sleeping there.


    Some people don''t even belong to this era. Their residence doesn''t belong to this world. They are only connected by the path formed by the Rune of the avenue, which has something to do with Yang!


    At this time, there are indeed famous mountains and rivers shining, and bright symbols illuminate the vast mountains and rivers.


    Among them, after several smells appeared, the whole Yangjian was chirping, including myths in prehistoric myths and unknown supreme creatures.


    At the same time, there are more buried creatures of the same generation as the emperor of heaven.


    In addition, there are great evil spirits, fallen fairy kings and so on. They also recovered in some dense soil and stayed in the sun!


    On this day, there was no peace everywhere in the sun. There were all kinds of unimaginable abnormal scenes, and the world began to change!


    Soul River, yellow paper ashes... Scene after scene, after various changes have appeared one after another, many evolutionists are acutely aware of what big things are going to happen.


    On that day, a huge beam of light bloomed between heaven and earth, like the opening of the day, making the whole sunny sky steaming, and the avenue rules intertwined constantly.


    Many people are shocked to see that all kinds of Tao traces are intertwined and all kinds of rules are melted, which are condensed into a human shape, as if to express a supreme Tao body.


    Later, it changed again. All kinds of roads were symbolized into a creature with four heads and eight arms, facing the four directions, suppressing the eight wasteland, opening and closing the eyes, and the divine awn penetrated the world.


    Then it changed into an immortal bird, spread its wings, and its feathers surged. Its feathers were like the chains of heaven, falling down and running through Liuhe.


    The next moment, the undead bird disappeared, and those rules turned into a fog. In the hazy world, it was howling miserably and frightening.


    Soon, the fallen fairy royal family appeared, the black light bloomed, the sacred breath of the fairy family was integrated with the darkness, the eyes opened and closed, and the unparalleled energy of the fairy family soared through the eternity.


    On this day, the avenue in the sky was constantly interpreted and turned into various creatures, which were condensed by the traces of the avenue.


    "There will be the ultimate evolutionist. All the races that have just appeared hope to coincide with the Tao and achieve the ultimate leap."


    All ethnic groups trembled. All ethnic groups that manifest in the avenue and form Taoist traces may give birth to supreme creatures, which surprised the whole world at once.


    Many people have hot eyes, inner agitation, and then their blood boils. Is the ultimate evolutor just a legendary creature going to appear?


    Some people are looking forward to the rise of their ancient ancestors and become the ultimate creatures.


    Many things happened on this day.


    It was not until a long time later that people knew that the first mountain was covered with fog and was no longer visible.


    Two days later, the heavy fog cleared there, and a magnificent mountain appeared, which plunged into the sky and disappeared into the sky. Most of the ragged part of the original first mountain area was covered.


    "The first mountain was destroyed?!"


    "Or is the first mountain growing again?"


    People were surprised and uncertain. Therefore, some people said that the first mountain was over and was targeted by God and completely flattened.


    It is also said that the first mountain is reborn, and the broken peak is rebuilt. It grows from the ground and stands in the world again.


    People are more and more convinced that at the beginning of the change of heaven and earth, many things have exceeded expectations and become more and more unpredictable.


    The messenger on the sky left in a hurry on that day and reported to the family that there would be a great event in the sun. Maybe there would be a great opportunity.


    There are changes in the heavens, some forbidden areas and some ancient roads, which can connect outside the boundary, and some people can spread the news.


    "There are changes in the sun. All heaven Daewoo level creatures and the strong who are determined to the ultimate road can compete!" A page of blood stained stationery floats out in the fragments of time. It is very strange. It sends letters to people outside the world, and even sends messages to other creatures in the branch of evolutionary civilization! However, all this had nothing to do with Chu Feng for the time being. He took advantage of the chaos and left the tripartite battlefield smoothly. At the moment, he is in a city, very modern, high-rise buildings, row upon row, one after another, towering into the clouds. The lights flicker at night, and the whole giant city is very gorgeous. All kinds of buildings are special composite materials, some with metallic luster, and some return to nature and simplicity. However, no matter what, it can''t hide that this is not the city of gods and demons. There are spaceships, which draw gorgeous beams in the sky. In addition, in many large buildings, there are all kinds of flying saucers and small spaceships, with little metallic luster. Chu Feng was in a trance. After entering the sun for so long, he almost forgot that there were gods and demons, evolutionary civilizations and various scientific and technological civilizations on the vast land. Even, the weapons and other powers developed by the latter are huge and boundless, which can kill gods and demons. However, due to the complex terrain in Yangjian, some areas are not suitable for warships to fly in the air, and they will fall inexplicably. Among them, the tripartite battlefield is such a terrain, so this weapon can not be delivered to the past. At this moment, Chu Feng walked into a building with a blooming glow. It has a large interior. The combination of scientific and technological civilization and divine and demon civilization is gorgeous and practical. This place, known as the most complete place of Yangjian history books, has accumulated the painstaking efforts of generations and is open to the outside world. He came here to check some information, and then he planned to go to a place to quickly improve his strength. Now he wants to take advantage of the information here to make a good research and planning. Suddenly he looked up, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted, and he saw a picture on the big screen¡° Purple Luan?! " His maid in the underworld, the timid, frightened and sometimes proud woman after being captured by him - ziluan. She is now forced out of her original shape and becomes a purple Luan bird in a cage! Chu Feng''s eyes were quiet and silent. He stared at them for a long time. During this period, after several days of fermentation, there were changes in the sun, and the news that the ultimate evolutor might be born has spread, and there are extraterrestrial creatures¡° On the sky, five myths came, and the five heavenly creatures, known as myths, came to the sun. " A secret story came out¡° The sun is good, the rules are perfect, and there will indeed be the ultimate evolutor. We don''t expect it. After all, we are still too young, but we also have to fight a big chance. " On that day, there was a change in the forbidden area, connected with the road outside the territory, and some creatures came along such a channel and entered the Yangjian¡° The pure land of the heavens respects the Demon Lord. The Seven Saints of the demon family are coming. Although we are small people, after following our elders, we also want to see how the sun gives birth to the ultimate evolutor. " Soon after, people from outside the territory also took the road to enter the Yangjian in another forbidden area. Those are several great gods, but they are only the younger generation. They came first from the old guy in the ancient land. They are energetic and conceited. Some roads that have been deserted for a long time are haunted by creatures. Among them, some people mentioned Cao De, but he already knew the name. He was not very friendly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1366

    It was a magnificent building, and the courtyard outside was verdant with beautiful trees, and the bird cage was hung on a tree.


    Ziluan has long been forced out of her original shape and become a cage bird. Her pride in her early years and her optimism in the past have long disappeared. Her eyes are full of tears and melancholy.


    Chu Feng stared at the timid maid at the beginning of that year. Later, there was an easily arrogant maid who was actually raised in a cage. She really looked like a bird.


    Who is this!?


    Anger appeared in his eyes. Did the man know the identity of ziluan on purpose, or did he raise a purple Luan just to show his so-called "status" and "taste"?


    The picture flashed past, only part of a cave.


    Chu Feng restrained his emotions and calmed himself down.


    Because, after watching carefully, he has understood that the cave is not simple and must belong to the strong!


    "Disturb my mind."


    He whispered that people must have been saved.


    But now he can''t go. The building is surrounded by beautiful mountains and fairy fog. It is by no means an ordinary land. Even a big dog in the yard is a God King!


    Now he is useless even if he is angry. It may be an important place of education and it is difficult to break in.


    "I''m not indifferent. I''ll improve myself first. When I get out of the Jedi, I expect my strength will rise a large part, and then I''ll save it!"


    Instead of bothering, it''s better to take practical action to improve your Taoism first. At that time, you have the confidence to fight, kill or break through.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and wrote down the name of the cave - Lingshan cave.


    He began to consult others, first searching in the optical brain, and then going to a cosmic brain to read the data. Here are the painstaking efforts of people of all ages.


    There are special studies on the history of Yangjian and the past of some forbidden areas, and they are open to the outside world.


    Chu Feng came here to consult the terrain of the "supreme Bagua furnace". He wanted to go there to exercise himself, let himself transform and have a great nirvana.


    He knows something about Yangjian, but he is not a native after all. The reason why he knows that he can improve himself here is also learned from the six eared macaque.


    The monkey was so obsessed that he was almost stunned. He said that his ancestors had an important relationship. He and his sister Miqing would go to Taishang terrain, burn real souls, forge immortal bodies, achieve the great holy fruit position, and then impact the myth.


    It can be imagined how evil the place is. Once it withstands the special fire in the Taishang Bagua stove and doesn''t die, it will eventually realize the transformation of terror.


    In this regard, Chu Feng deeply realized that the terrain of the Shanzhai version on the earth was just a very rough Bagua furnace imitated by his predecessors, which made him change and initially opened his eyes.


    The fire light on the earth, the special energy in those eight directions, can''t be regarded as rare material at all.


    In the sun, there is a real supreme terrain, which is very important. It should be noted that this natural field is derived from heaven and earth. It is mysterious, scary and amazing.


    There are mountains and rivers of this terrain on the stone jar. You can imagine how extraordinary it is. Otherwise, why is it included on the stone jar?


    Therefore, Chu Feng wants to go, hoping to get a chance!


    He carefully adjusted all the information about the terrain of Taishang, carefully studied it, and his eyebrows wrinkled at that time.


    "The fire light that is suspected to pour down from outside the boundary forms a Jedi. The fire light breeds runes and derives supreme terrain."


    Such a passage revealed a lot of information, which surprised Chu Feng. What kind of fire rolled out of the boundary and naturally deduced into a terrible mountain and river.


    There is no doubt that the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Master is a forbidden area in the sun. Like more than a dozen other forbidden areas in the sun, it is not allowed to step into.


    The difference is that few creatures are born in this terrain. Generally speaking, they never interfere with the ups and downs of the world, which is very detached.


    However, there are definitely creatures there, and they are very terrible, even more powerful than the controllers in other forbidden areas.


    It is reported that four birds and great evil spirits from abroad have been burned there. Those who are not convinced will die miserably there.


    Chu Feng sucks cold air, and the great evil spirits outside the territory are suspected of being immortal. Can this creature be burned directly?


    Later, when he read it down, he saw some shocking records. The so-called land outside the boundary may be 33 days away.


    Chu Feng was stunned immediately. Is there really thirty-three heaven? What area is this and how to divide it.


    However, he was relieved when he thought of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Although they are all legends, they may also be empty fingers, but after all, there are some sources.


    Chu Feng quickly looked through it. There were too many notes and records about the terrain of Taishang. For example, the feather emperor used to go there to forge and achieve a breakthrough.


    Chu Feng frowned. Seeing the relevant records of the feather emperor, he was not in a good mood.


    Qingyin once said that she had someone she liked, but it was the so-called invincible prehistoric feather emperor!


    Last time, the feather emperor was born and killed the four sides. Just one person killed the overlord of zhanzhou in the south, and blocked the joint attack of old monks in Hezhou in the West.


    This man is too evil and too strong.


    In this life, if he becomes the ultimate person, he is undoubtedly one of the key figures.


    At the same time, Chu Feng sighed, Qin Luoyin may never return to the past, and where are their parents and children?


    "Madder, I Chu was finally born and turned you all over. With me, do you still want to achieve the supreme fruit position? Sweep and get down! "


    Chu Feng said angrily, always feeling inexplicably angry.


    He felt more and more that he was not strong enough. Otherwise, it would not be a problem to reincarnate Qingshi, invincible feather emperor, soul River, Taiwu and Wu madman.


    For six days, Chu Feng forgot to eat and sleep. He threw himself here. After consulting all the ancient records about the terrain of Taishang, he knew it well.


    Moreover, he even played a show about the creatures in it.


    It can be felt that although those creatures hate being disturbed by outsiders, they do not completely take the terrain as their own and allow others to set foot in special areas to sharpen themselves, but the premise is not to wake them up.


    Chu Feng left here. In the hazy night, he walked on the streets of the giant city and watched the flying saucers flying in the sky from time to time, leaving one streamer after another. He entered a small cave operated by foreigners late at night, ordered a glass of wine and sat quietly alone.


    He''s about to leave. From then on, he begins to fight. It will be blood and fire waiting for him. Now it may be the last calm. Next, he will continue to improve himself!


    The golden wine is pure and fragrant. Chu Feng is in a trance. Is this the sun? In a big city? How does it feel to be back on earth, in a bar.


    Then he found that he was slightly drunk. In fact, wine can be called spiritual liquid related to evolution, which makes people''s soul light relax.


    Otherwise, how could ordinary wine make evolutionists drunk.


    "Alas, Chu''s ultimate invincible journey is about to open. What invincible, invincible myth and heavenly fairy, are you ready? I''m coming. It''s a dragon. You''re all wrapped up for me. It''s a real fairy. Go and fold bedding for me. Where''s my... Son?! "


    He was really drunk and ordered the most expensive golden heavenly spirit paste. Even the Heavenly Master might get slightly drunk sometimes. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    He thought of the little Taoist priest and his parents. For a time, he missed them very much and felt disappointed in his heart.


    He is a person with parents and children, but now he is scattered, separated from life and death, and his reincarnation reappears. It is not necessarily those people.


    Because he has learned that the whole so-called reincarnation may be a big conspiracy, which is not necessarily true and is held in his hand and heart.


    "There are three kinds of unfilial acts, and no future generations are big. Do I want to leave some blood, otherwise, this time I will go to the forbidden area, and then I will go to war and go to more dangerous places to improve myself. What if I die?"


    "Am I drunk? Why am I talking nonsense?"


    Chu Feng felt that he couldn''t control himself.


    Next to him, drunk, someone came up and said, "what do you say, brother? Do you want to leave future generations? I know, ha ha, let me introduce you... "


    He is very ambiguous and has a strange smile.


    "Stay there. My child has to start with Tianzun at the worst. Under normal circumstances, it has to be Tianxian. Go away!"


    Even the evolutionist who came to make fun of him was stunned and speechless. Finally, he muttered, "the creatures at the level of heaven have no children!"


    "If she is not born, I will give birth to her!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Then he covered his mouth and ran away quickly. He thought he was really drunk. What bastards were he talking about?


    Chu Feng escaped from the huge city. In this drunken state, he felt that the whole world was different. Why were the mountains bleeding in the distance?


    "Weird!"


    Chu Feng noticed the abnormality. After being slightly drunk, his golden eyes seemed very strange. This is because his soul light fluctuated very violently and was very special, which made his eyes see different things?


    "Under the special soul light frequency, the golden eye changes. You can see the truth of the world in this state!"


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up because he thought of such a record. He had seen it when checking the data not long ago.


    Taishang terrain is most likely to burn golden eyes. Therefore, there are previous efforts in this regard.


    He''s creepy. What''s going on?


    Then he looked up and saw that the sky was leaking, with big holes and dripping blood. He saw the distant mountains dripping with blood and the earth was broken.


    This is different from the world he saw in his normal state. It seems that he can''t see this part on weekdays.


    "Is this the other side of the real world?!"


    Then Chu Feng saw some people flying away from the sky with glittering and translucent light, and some people came here. One of them was so bright that it could illuminate the sky and the earth, which was more dazzling than the usual sun.


    "Well, can you see me?" The most dazzling light came. Among them was a man who walked like a son of heaven without anger¡° Who are you? " Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He always felt that this man was very unusual¡° Your face... "When the light approached, it quickly backed up a few steps. It seemed very surprised and stared at Chu Feng again and again, which restored calm. In an instant, the man returned to nature and said, "on the day when the hell gate is wide open, I, a lonely ghost, come out and breathe." Hell? Chu Feng is silly. This is a place related to the soul River, even a place connected. Where does this person come from?! However, listening to his words, it seems to be just a ghost¡° Who the hell are you? " Chu Feng asked¡° I have been invincible for ten generations, and I have been the king of the world for ten generations. Now let''s go out and get some air. I''ll go back soon. " The man like the son of heaven said so¡° What are you... Exactly? " Chu Feng looked at the lights and shadows in the distance. The man really responded again and said, "they are all dead people for several centuries, but theoretically no one can see us. We can''t see the real world." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1367

    Chu Feng felt the cold air flowing through the bones. Is everything he saw true?


    The hell gate is wide open. Ghosts come out for air and breathe? This is ridiculous!


    How could this happen?


    He is an evolutionist. He has seen too many souls, but it is only an energy. After he leaves the flesh for a long time, it will dissipate naturally, just like the rootless duckweed.


    But now someone told him that the last habitat of all souls is a prison, and ghosts several centuries ago are still being held, which is a little unreasonable!


    Who is leading all this?


    "I''m drunk!" Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t believe it. He didn''t go through the reincarnation Road, and at the end, he never saw the prison.


    In his opinion, this road is more like a mechanical instrument, repeating one thing day after day, formatting all the soul lights!


    He knows that some people carry runes and finally reincarnate with memories.


    At the same time, he also witnessed with his own eyes that more and more massive soul lights were driven into an abyss. He didn''t know where to go. Did he really go to reincarnation?


    He sometimes suspected that the creatures falling into the black abyss did not get new life, but really died, and the soul light was extinguished forever!


    Even, he sometimes thinks that the massive soul light has become a special nourishment to provide energy for a creature or a "machine"?!


    The water in this pool is too deep. Whenever he thinks of it, he will get cold.


    But now Chu Feng heard the saying of the ghost who is known as the king of the world in the tenth century. He was a little skeptical. Is the black abyss the place where all ghosts have been imprisoned since ancient times?


    If so, then... It''s terrible!


    "Why do you always stare at my face?" Chu Feng looked up and asked.


    The young man behaved calmly and dignified. It can be said that he was not angry but powerful. He had a kind of King''s momentum with a trace of frightening temperament.


    At the same time, he is also detached, giving people the feeling of being away from the world, and he has been staring at Chu Feng since he met.


    "Your face is terrible!"


    Anyway, Chu Feng didn''t expect the man to say such words.


    He was not angry and said, "have you been locked up for a long time? What misunderstanding has confused handsome and terrible? Take a good look at this face again, and the fairy can break his waist!"


    The young man looked at him and said, "your face is stained with blood, engraved with terrible information and strange traces."


    Chu Feng''s spine was cold and quiet. He couldn''t help but step back and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The young man who claimed to be the king of the Tenth World said, "you can''t see it yourself, but I can see that the traces are transmitting some important information. Where do you come from and whose surname is clear? "


    When the sleeves of Chu Feng''s robe were unfolded, a mirror appeared in the void, glittering and translucent, reflecting his face.


    The golden symbol flickered in his eyes, which was extremely frightening, and the bright energy was beating, like a flame burning. He stared at the mirror.


    However, he did not see anything unusual. It was still himself. There was no so-called blood and tears, but a beautiful and outstanding face.


    "Who are you kidding? It''s always the Chu ultimate who makes the real fairies outside the world compete to break the small man''s waist!"


    "Hehe, I was wrong. Forget it. By the way, what do you call it? " The young man smiled.


    Chu Feng said, "do you think you look familiar at me, so intimidate me first and make me confused, and then you mainly want to know who I am?"


    The young man smiled and sighed, looked at the distant mountains and rivers in the middle of the night, and said, "at this moment, you can see me, and naturally you can also see part of the truth of the world. It''s really sad to see the bleak mountains and rivers, hundreds of millions of miles of bare land, blood waterfalls hanging down, new moon covered with dust and wolf smoke rolling."


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at the distant earth again. The continuous mountains were hung with blood. The earth was charred, the residual fire was burning, and the blood pool was not dry.


    He seriously suspected that he was really drunk, otherwise how could it be so? This is fundamentally different from what he saw and learned about the sun!


    Is this the other side of the sun?


    Is this the real world?


    "When mountains and rivers are broken, who can stop them and what can they do? Who is the Lord of the bloody heavens and boundaries? Among the endless mountains and rivers of corpses, there are old memories everywhere. "


    The young man sighed. He was recalling. He was disappointed. If he had lost something, he remembered and mourned the past, but everything was at a loss.


    In his past years, his passion and blood have been spilled. Too many people have died. He once stood proudly at the top and dominated the ups and downs of the world. Otherwise, how can he be the king of the world.


    Chu Feng is really a little hairy. His golden eyes run to the extreme, reflecting patches of golden symbols, overlooking all things in the mountains and rivers. It is really a big change!


    Why don''t you see it on weekdays? Are mountains and rivers half hidden?


    Or is it that the bloody mountains and rivers, the scorched earth hundreds of millions of miles, have been inexplicably ignored?


    Chu Feng found that the prosperous Yangjian world coexisted with the bloody and broken mountains and rivers, like black-and-white photos, giving people a sense of separation and dreaming of prehistoric experience.


    On the earth at this time, the broken and prosperous times are intertwined and entangled, which gives people a strange feeling¡° How can''t I find it on weekdays? " Chu Feng shook his head violently. He thought he might be drunk. What''s the situation? He gazed again. The world was really like an old black-and-white photo. In addition, there were visible electromagnetic light, smoke from scorched soil, and mottled remnants of blood and fire. Above the ruins, there is a contemporary new city standing¡° I usually wake up and see the prosperity, but now I''m drunk and hazy, but I hear the echo of withering and weeping blood. This is really a blood stained dream land. " Chu Feng felt something and couldn''t help sighing. The young man was silent. He looked at the mountains and rivers. This was the land he had roared proudly and the world he had looked down upon, but everything turned empty. The glory of his time is unspeakable and indescribable. Up to now, he can only watch silently. Even the old memories are incomplete and difficult to remember¡° Tell me, who are you, what is your origin, and what was your time? The mountains and rivers are different. The sun and moon fall. What happened? " Chu Feng asked seriously. He really wanted to make it clear. Why can''t he see the truth of another part of the world on weekdays, but tonight he actually saw the real cruelty on the other side? He''s drunk. These are illusory? Or is it that ordinary flashiness obscures your eyes and doesn''t see the truth and essence of the sun? Even, he once doubted whether this was the great sun or the great underworld?! It is better to say that he came to the great underworld than to enter the sun from his hometown? It''s just that everyone mistakenly thinks that they are Yang men?! For a time, he thought a lot, full of doubts¡° Who am I? My name doesn''t matter. Although I have a great reputation, I won''t die in the end? " The young man''s face was calm and did not care about the rise and fall of these individuals. However, he also cares about things. He looks at the heaven and earth and the ghosts flying all over the sky. His voice is dull and says, "whenever the world is in chaos, the underground will quietly open the door and allow me to wait for the wind." Is the world really going to be in chaos? Chu Feng asked coldly, "how far will the chaos spread?"¡° The so-called chaos must affect the heavens. All worlds are stained with blood, and only one domain is involved. What is that?! " The young man is laughing, but he also has a sense of powerlessness¡° The underworld is not the underworld in the ordinary sense, not the underworld in the sun, not the Jiuyou yellow spring in the underworld, but the underworld of the heavens. " He whispered, then sighed, with endless resentment, and said, "since ancient times, someone has found some places, but not all!" Chu Feng''s heart is full of ups and downs. He can''t calm down at all. It''s terrible that he doesn''t only involve the underworld of the world. Are all heavenly ghosts imprisoned? Including God? He couldn''t help saying, "specifically, what''s the strange origin, how it came into being, how it works, and what''s the ultimate goal?"¡° Do you know reincarnation? " The young man asked him¡° Yes, I''ve seen the reincarnation Road, but I didn''t finally carry out the so-called true reincarnation. I think I''m me! " Chu Feng said. In addition, he couldn''t help mentioning that there was a soul river deep in the reincarnation road. At that time, he directly asked, what''s the situation there¡° I can''t imagine that you also know there, the underworld, reincarnation, the end of the soul River, the quadrupole floating earth, the emperor''s burial pit... If all these are associated, will they be terrible? " How can it not be creepy? For a moment, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and said, "these... Are related?!" He was quite shocked. The young man was distracted for a while, with loneliness and regret on his face and a sense of sadness. This is a man with a story. He was brilliant and stood at the top of the pyramid, but now he has this look. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1368

    Soul River, underground mansion, quadrupole floating earth, etc. are these connected together, just the tip of the iceberg?


    Chu Feng''s face could not change. For a moment, he felt a strange smell of terror from head to foot, which would drown the sun, moon and stars.


    Not to mention anything else, even the end of the soul river is extremely terrible and has terrible secrets. It has not been opened since ancient times. Even the emperor of heaven ignored it when he killed there.


    In this way, if these places are intertwined, they have a special relationship. Once they resonate, the heavens will collapse, the long river of time and the ancient history will break and no longer exist.


    Chu wind is creepy. What kind of force is this? Is it the product of nature or man-made?


    For a moment, he thought of the man in mouth 9, who once wanted to reshape reincarnation and resurrect his former friend.


    Because at that time, almost only the man himself was left, and all his relatives, friends and old friends were almost killed. He was the only one standing alone on the top, which was very desolate and cold.


    However, he did not build his own reincarnation in the end, but accidentally found and dug out broken traces from the ground, which was unknown for many years from his time.


    Now think about it, everything about reincarnation and hell is very old and terrible. They have disappeared, but they may reappear after a few centuries.


    The young man opened his mouth again and sighed, "there is a man who is strong and fearless. He has a chance to blow through everything. However, he left in a hurry. Although he also returned, he left in a hurry. I think it may be because he found something, so he started to solve it. He didn''t turn his head back. He sat alone in a copper coffin, watched the bleeding of the world, crossed the sky, disappeared from the dust, and disappeared alone! "


    Chu Feng was surprised. The man the young man said was very similar to the man he was thinking of just now. Is it the same person?


    "Who are you talking about?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Nature is my contemporary, otherwise, how can I understand." The young man''s eyes were shining and gave off an amazing brilliance at this time.


    It''s a recognition of the same kind. We sympathize with each other. Unfortunately, we''ll never see him again. Now he''s just a lonely ghost. He''s just out to let go.


    His brilliance has long been dim and forgotten.


    And what about that man? More gorgeous, but up to now, it has disappeared for several centuries. Who can tell his past? Perhaps the strongest and immortal enemy still remembers.


    Is this a pity or an unspeakable brilliance?


    "The whole world is silent. Since that man''s last sword flew into the sky, an era has darkened and ended, and the whole world is trembling. Unfortunately... After all, there was a great disaster. "


    The young man is not unnatural. He does not have any resistance because the man covers up his brilliance. On the contrary, he appreciates the man''s past brilliance.


    Chu Feng was convinced that it was the man who, with a sword, amazed the time and covered the ancient and modern times, which was consistent with the description of No. 9.


    "I won the title in the tenth century, and I was convinced when I met him in the eleventh century. I really want to walk side by side with him. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance."


    Finally, some are only a little sad.


    Chu Feng was also silent at this time. Such a person can stand side by side with the man whose sword was broken for thousands of years mentioned on the 9th. He once dominated the world, but now he is imprisoned and let out the wind, which is a little desolate and sad.


    Don''t even think about it. This is a man who used to be very proud. He is the overlord in a person. His end and ending are not very good.


    The fog of history is churning, with too many ups and downs of the past, or sad, or regret, or blood has not died out, but they are also old things of the past.


    Chu Feng was naturally unwilling. He wanted to know everything behind it. He wanted to dig open the soul River, underground mansion and quadrupole floating soil.


    However, he was very disappointed. Some of the youth''s words made him pour cold water on his head.


    "Do you think I can penetrate the essence behind it? I just came out to let out the wind. " He said sarcastically.


    It''s light, but how heavy it is for such a person.


    "Who imprisoned you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "At present, there are human rules, walking corpses, fog and more complex things." The young man told him calmly.


    Then he told another truth. He said to himself, "I once asked myself, am I still myself after reincarnation? I don''t know. But now I can be sure that this state of me is only part of me. "


    what do you mean?


    "We are all walking corpses and mutilated ghosts. We can''t change anything. When we are released, we are also looking for our lost materials and lost soul factors. We want to find ourselves complete. But can we find it? The heaven and earth are very big and have been torn apart, but it is also the era of mending the sky. Anyway, it is still the world. However, our physical body has rotted, our main soul light has dissipated, and the reincarnation of pure matter may have reached the other end of the universe, become dust, become a real dragon, and even become you in front of us. "


    When Chu Feng heard this, he was a little hairy. He understood what this man meant, laughed at the transmigration of fate and lamented the transmigration of matter.


    Perhaps, there is some possibility that after the collapse of the strongest in ancient times, some materials will be reincarnated to the strong in future generations.


    Even Chu Feng himself felt that his body and soul light may also be the factor rotation of some people, but this is not the reincarnation of fate.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t say it. The more I listen, the more frightening I am. There is no place in the world without reincarnation. I am one with the cosmic dust. I shared the soul light material with the celestial fairy hundreds of millions of years ago, and the sea and I were exhausted..."


    "The most terrible thing is that I''m afraid I''m not the remnant soul, not the normal lonely ghost, but a patterned and engraved standard soul light fragment, which is released by people, just like hard-working bees working, constantly ''collecting honey'', collecting the soul light scattered in the world by a person called the ten crown king."


    Chu Feng didn''t answer, but he also felt a chill. He felt that if he died one day, he would never go to hell!


    "Well, I''m very worried about that man. He left in a hurry. What''s the reason? He went on his way alone without looking back. I''m most afraid that he took himself as a bait and threw himself into reincarnation."


    The young man sighed.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He was surprised that the track of the person who never forgot on the 9th was like this? impossible! Because No. 9 is convinced that he is still alive and has the strongest mark in resonance. It also suggests that the person has sent back information. The person is still on the forefront of the road, but he rushed out too far alone!


    The young man shook his head again and said, "it shouldn''t be like this. If he dies, his sword will disappear from heaven and earth immediately. Now it''s still strong to the top, so that some rules resonate, and some enemies are afraid to prevent him from reappearing suddenly!"


    Unknowingly, the darkness passed, the fish belly was white in the East, and then a ray of sunlight shone, and the mountains and rivers were bathed in a layer of light golden brilliance.


    However, there is still blood flowing among the mountains and rivers. Chu Feng still sees the other side of the world, with boundless red land, scorched marks and fire.


    "The sun..." at this moment, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He saw that the sun was not the rotation of the planet, but a dead body. It was burning and flowing fire essence.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is very big. It is a floating continent. On weekdays, the sun you see is regularized. Now you see some remains hanging around. There are powerful people and golden beasts. There are too many. Some are still old friends, huh!"


    The young man stared at the sky.


    Chu Feng felt cold. When the sun first rose, it was such a scene. It was different from the usual sun. It was a corpse.


    In the distance, a terrible golden beast rose from the mountains and forests, majestic and powerful, shining with gold, but it also flowed a wisp of death and fell to the earth.


    Don''t even think about it. Its evolutionary level was once very frightening and extremely powerful.


    Look at the land, the beacon has not extinguished, the blood has not dried up, accompanied by the new city in the world, like Yin and Yang, reality and illusion intertwined.


    "The sun is just a continent..." Chu Feng sighed.


    It is vast and has experienced ups and downs for several times. Some eras are bright and seek hegemony in the world. Some eras are broken again, dim and silent, changed and changed.


    The young man looked at the sky and sighed, "I''m leaving, lonely ghost. The time for ventilation is limited. It''s time to go back. Can you tell me something about you before you leave? Where do you come from and what special experience do you have? I always feel like I have some eyes with you. "


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. When he learned about the earth on the 9th, he was stunned and extremely surprised. At this time, he directly mentioned that he came from the earth of the underworld.


    "What did you say, what name?"


    Sure enough, the young king was shocked. He changed his color for the first time, and then stared at Chu Feng.


    "The underworld, earth!" Chu Feng replied, sure enough, the title surprised the young man.


    "How is it possible that there is Mount Tai and Kunlun?" The young man asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, have you been there?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Before and after two people, two peaks, have been related to there. Before the original Mount Tai was cut off, it was the place of sacrifice. How do I know?" The man whispered.


    Chu Feng was surprised and said, "wait a minute, what are you talking about? When were you born, there was Mount Tai in the past!"


    "It''s my turn to be surprised. What era has it been? At least there have been several ancient histories in the past. Why do you still know that there is Mount Tai and Kunlun?" The young man looked serious.


    After so many years, he knew a lot about future generations, so he was shocked.


    Chu Feng''s scalp was numb. At the beginning, he had vaguely known some abnormalities and suspected that similar things were happening, and even a planet and a universe were repeating and reincarnating.


    Or, someone is reinterpreting the ancient land!


    "Who are you?" Asked the young man.


    "Who am I?" Chu Feng asked himself, and then he said in a loud voice, "I am the ultimate Chu!"


    "What on earth is that area now and what''s the background?" Asked the young man. Chu Feng felt that the situation was serious, talked about the earth in detail, and even talked about the cultural accumulation and local customs¡° As like as two peas, how can it be! Who the hell are you?! No, it should be said, who is performing all this? He is really bold. Does he want to do it very much! " The youth blew up, more serious than ever¡° You said, everything as like as two peas in a certain age? " Chu Feng asked, and then there was a forest cold from head to foot, like falling into hell! Dear brothers and sisters, happy Chinese New Year. I wish the whole family a happy and round life! In the new year, I wish you good health, everything goes well and good luck! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1369

    How can Chu Feng not be shocked? Everything on the earth, whether cultural accumulation, place names, and historical trend, has appeared, and now it has experienced it again?!


    His heart is cold. Why, how can it be so?!


    His cold hair stood up, a layer of goose bumps, and he felt that his bone marrow had been frozen by the cold!


    If the whole earth is reincarnating, who is he and what are their people in this life?


    Who has such power?


    It''s amazing to let a person embark on the path of reincarnation with memory, and now it''s even more terrible to make a planet repeat the past.


    "Some people... Are really bold!" At this moment, the young King opened his mouth and his eyes were deep. After his shock, he had guessed.


    Chu Feng was surprised. What did the young man think of?


    "Because the planet is special, it has gone out of the two peaks directly and indirectly. Therefore, do some people want to repeat that environment and raise Gu?" The young king made such a conjecture.


    This made Chu Feng''s face change immediately, and almost instantly he was covered with white sweat, which was really frightening. All this was under the control of others?


    The earth is like a jar. There are some insects in it. Wait for the insect king to appear?


    It''s all because the emperor of heaven and two supreme peaks have appeared there, and someone wants to try to see if they can cultivate... The supreme one in a similar environment?!


    At this time, half of the young king''s face was under the morning glow, half of his face seemed to be in the shadow, and his eyes were like candles in the middle of the night.


    He said, "there''s a man standing behind you!"


    Chu Feng was stunned and his back was cold.


    But soon he understood again.


    The young king sighed: "there may be one or several black hands behind you. You have to earn out of this game to deduce and promote all this."


    Chu Feng naturally understood what he said just now. How can he not be surprised? If one or several people want to reshape the earth''s environment and reproduce the existence of the local customs of that year, they should stare at the "earth jar", waiting for a special insect to spin silk and cocoon, and then fly out as a butterfly!


    This kind of life is really sad. Maybe he has become an insect in other people''s games and other people''s cans since he was born?


    Not only him, because the whole earth is the same. The birth of all creatures is the same. There is only one purpose: to be put into a jar of seeds.


    Some people are waiting for seeds to take root and sprout, waiting for insects to break their cocoons and turn into butterflies!


    However, if you think carefully, the hidden creatures and the high existence pay a lot in order to cultivate qualified earth cans.


    After all, thousands of years of history and cultural precipitation will take place. It takes a lot of time and a long time.


    "They have infinite life span and patience!" Chu Feng sighed. How can that creature care about time? Maybe it''s just a snap for them.


    The young man said, "don''t despair. The creatures behind it are not necessarily malicious, but really need a special seed to appear there."


    At this moment, Chu Feng thought of the ninth. At that time, he was also saying that someone might be repeating the earth. At that time, everything was already looming.


    Chu Feng still remembers the complex look of No. 9. He wants to speak again. He naturally sees all this, but he can''t bear to tell Chu Feng the cruel truth completely.


    In this context, the best situation is that well intentioned creatures want to cultivate the strong.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too crisis, maybe the war is too terrible, maybe it''s for reserve, with a few hopes, trying to "hatch" another "supreme peak".


    The worst case is naturally that some creatures maliciously interpret all this, want to harvest special seeds, and want to catch butterflies born by historical coincidence.


    The more neutral situation is that some people are bored, just an idea, and do it at will, which leads to all this.


    However, in either case, it is not a good thing for Chu Feng. He grew up under the attention of people and in the time when people looked down on the jar.


    "You think too much. Big people are not so boring. Although they have a long time, they are not bored to stare at the planet. They are just waiting. One day, if a special creature comes out there, it will be their harvest season."


    The young king''s words made Chu Feng not know whether to rejoice or hold fire.


    "From your current evolutionary level, it''s too far away, especially if you''ve left there. If you have any special marks on your body and destroy them in the sun, maybe you''ll get out of trouble completely."


    Chu Feng heard a silence.


    He felt that at present he might have escaped from one or more eyes in the dark.


    Maybe it was because he was not sure whether the level of the stone jar was high enough for several pairs of eyes in the dark to not sense it.


    After all, the stone jar fell on the earth and was obtained by him. With this kind of thing on him, he believes it can cover any secret!


    In particular, as his strength continues to grow and the characteristics of the stone jar continue to appear, he will be more and more calm and calm, and no one can notice.


    Just a little, I''m afraid that the stone jar was put on the earth by those people, which would be terrible.


    He thought carefully and thought again. He thought that it should not be. The stone jar was too mysterious. It was suspected that it ran through several civilization histories and appeared on different evolutionary branches.


    This kind of thing can be determined without thinking about it. It is only above the ultimate instrument and no longer below it. If it is owned by others, how can it be thrown into Kunlun?


    Chu Feng guessed that it was because of the accident.


    And in the early days, it was really common without any abnormality. Even the strongest creatures would not pay attention to it. This is the so-called self obscuration of nature.


    Then his heart calmed slightly.


    "You can tell me the details of the earth. I''ll give my advice. Maybe I can find some clues." Said the young king.


    Even, he felt that if he looked on the bright side, he might find that it was the pen of an old friend.


    In fact, Chu Feng himself was thinking about who did it, even the soul River and quadrupole floating earth. He didn''t know. As for other forces, let alone other forces, he knew less.


    The heavens are too wide, the world is too big, and God is too far away. He knows only the master of the big black dog and the so-called female emperor.


    Did they do it? He seriously suspects that it''s impossible!


    Because the death, disappearance and departure of these people have their own accidents.


    Chu Feng told the history of the earth and all kinds of anomalies in hundreds of years.


    The young king listened carefully. Then he nodded and said, "that history is several centuries behind me, but I have learned about it because of someone. From what you said, it''s off track. "


    "Post civilization era..." the young king mentioned this word. In fact, it was what Chu Feng said.


    This so-called post civilization era is hundreds of years older than the normal track.


    This is the exception.


    After pondering for a long time, the young king said, "it may be a good thing for you, because if they perform normally, they should fail. There is no so-called insect like butterfly flying out."


    In the original track, there is no so-called mushroom cloud outbreak.


    After the nuclear war, it gradually recovered after hundreds of years of recovery. This is the post civilization era.


    "The closest truth is that they failed to raise poisonous insects and half destroyed it under the pretext of nuclear weapons on earth, which is an additional period of so-called post civilization." The young king said and said, "in this way, I want to give birth to the supreme peak. How can it be!"


    Chu Feng doesn''t know whether to breathe and feel relieved or angry. After all, his hometown is at the mercy of others.


    He thought carefully that the demon and his father and grandfather should be regarded as normal development.


    However, in order to raise poisonous insects, artificially remove everything there, make it a vacuum, repeat an older period of history, reshape the earth, and there have been blood cases.


    If you think carefully, it will be cruel and terrible. Many innocent creatures have been affected, interrupted their original process and rewritten their fate.


    Even, Chu Feng suddenly found that the destruction of the earth seemed to have been done by the gods and netherworld, but in fact, there were mostly terrible creatures behind the scenes.


    After some thought, Chu Feng realized that the events in the past were not isolated, they could be connected, and there were deeper reasons behind them.


    He felt more and more that the people behind the scenes were not well intentioned creatures. Otherwise, how could they be so domineering, bloody and cruel.


    In the end, Chu Feng didn''t mention the stone pot. He felt that he had exposed too much to the young king, and he should not say more.


    Moreover, this is just a prisoner imprisoned in the underworld. Now he just comes to let out the wind. Although it is sad and worthy of sympathy, he himself said that this may not be the real himself. If he returns to the underworld, he will leak something unconsciously, which will be very serious.


    "Who is playing this game?"


    The young king asked himself that he was very serious because the truth behind it was terrible. He felt more and more that all these were just a trace of truth behind the scenes.


    There is an invisible confrontation between the heavens, between the ten thousand boundaries, between heaven and hell. In the game, the curtain will be completely opened in the world, the most terrible collision will occur, and everything will emerge!


    He believes that this will be an unprecedented terrible era. This life may be settled or ended, and there will be a result.


    That means that this collision is destined to be unprecedented and extremely tragic. The ups and downs of countless times will burst and burn this life!


    "I should go back." The young king said that he was disappointed, confused and reluctant to give up.


    Because this life has nothing to do with him. What is he? The ghost, even, is probably not himself. It''s just an incomplete copy.


    Hell and reincarnation are also in the Bureau. He felt very sad. In those days, he was the crown and the overlord for the tenth generation. In the end, he was a prisoner. Now he just came out to let out the wind¡° I really want to go to the underground to recruit the old department again and fight for another life! " He growled. He was very lost and sad, but everything that belonged to him had ended, even though he was also one of the strongest in the world¡° Gone, I was summoned and had to go back. " The young king was unprecedentedly sad and lost, and went straight to the sky. At the same time, Chu Feng also heard a special voice, that is - hundu Du robbery song! One of the three greatest tricks in history! It''s just to summon. How deep is the water there? Chu Feng is creepy! The sad zither sound and the desolate man with his back go away quickly without looking back. He has to go¡° The man who walked side by side with me and walked in front of me, I hope one day you will come and set me free. I want to fight for another life, ah... "The young king roared and dishevelled. He could not tell whether it was sad or crazy, so he disappeared. Chu Feng silently watched the back go away until it disappeared. And it''s time for him to hit the road and start from now on! At this moment, between heaven and earth, one shadow after another, one ghost after another, are all on the road and going in a certain direction. Chinese New Year is back, start! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1370

    Chu Feng is on his way. In order to break through and become stronger, he wants to enter the Jedi of life!


    On the road, everything he saw and heard was evil!


    The piano sound is still ringing and not aggressive. It is like the dusk of the gods. Countless lonely ghosts are crying and wailing in the sun in the morning. They rush in one direction and are called to return to the underworld.


    Although it was in the morning glow, the world was not brilliant at all, because what Chu Feng saw at this time was different from the past. Mountains and rivers bled and hundreds of millions of miles of bare land.


    And at the moment, the sun is a corpse in the sky. Although the human skeleton is golden and glowing, there is also endless death sinking and falling.


    Therefore, Chu Feng saw that it was strange. Although there was a morning glow, it was not completely vibrant, but accompanied by some gloom and some anger.


    For a moment, Chu Feng wanted to follow him and see what the hell was like. He entered the terrible place with those lonely ghosts who went in one direction.


    However, he shook his head again to get rid of that impulse. If you don''t have enough strength and stand high enough, don''t take risks.


    Otherwise, it can only be regarded as suicide!


    This morning is really strange. On the one hand, there is a red and vibrant morning glow, which is the world that the world can see, and on the other hand, there are golden human bodies hanging in the air, emitting special light and wisps of death.


    The scorched earth stained with blood and the crying mountains and rivers coexist with the towering giant city and the magnificent mountains and rivers with strong aura.


    The old black-and-white photos are intertwined with Yin and Yang. All this seems out of place, but it really exists, giving people an extremely special feeling.


    Ahead, there is a crater, which is dark black as a whole. What flows out is not magma, but black blood, emitting thick black smoke.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t stay. He still moved forward. This strange scene is everywhere.


    Further away, an evergreen tree was dry without a leaf. There was a huge bird''s nest on it. It was the nest of the golden winged ROC, but the carcass of the ROC hung next to the nest. It was rotten, with dim golden feathers and blood stains.


    Further on, it was a swamp with boundless bodies. A group of heavenly horses died, stinking.


    Chu Feng frowns. When can his special pupils last?


    You can see the world you can''t see every moment. The real world is so cruel.


    It wasn''t a long time. As he kept running, he saw the golden human skeleton rising higher and higher in the sky. After it gradually blurred, everything finally became "normal".


    Perhaps the efficacy of the special "wine syrup" has passed, Chu Feng returned to normal, the lonely souls and wild ghosts crying all over the sky have disappeared, and the devastated land has blurred and then disappeared, leaving only the prosperous and bright current giant city.


    Chu Feng entered the depths of a mountain and chose a very quiet place without being disturbed. Few primates passed by.


    He began to carefully arrange the field and prepare to cross to Taishang Bagua furnace!


    Otherwise, the sun is too vast and the big states are endless. Unless you become a creature above the heaven level, it will be difficult to fly over several states.


    In terms of Chu Feng''s attainments, these are not problems. Soon after, he stepped into a piece of transmission runes, and all kinds of magnets burned, leading to the essence of heaven and earth.


    Mountains and rivers resonate, the earth''s ancestral veins roar, and the earth''s atmosphere boils.


    Whoosh!


    He disappeared from his place and rushed to the next place in the bright magnetic light.


    Of course, the Jedi is far away from here. It is impossible to reach his destination at one time. He needs to arrange transmission fields many times along the way and move forward by relay.


    In recent days, Yangjian has been very restless. All kinds of abnormalities on the three sides of the battlefield have spread all over the world. The emissary on the sky, soul River, God yellow Rune paper into gray town Yangjian... Have aroused heated discussion and shocked the whole world.


    At the same time, everyone gradually knows that an era of chaos is coming!


    The sun changes, and the heavens may bleed. An unprecedented change will appear!


    Therefore, all ethnic groups began to seek change, want to cultivate the top strong, and do everything to make their ethnic groups strong.


    Otherwise, in troubled times, it will not be the decline of a family, but there may be a great disaster to destroy the family!


    The soul River, which has only appeared in the legend for ages, is looming in the present world. Even God is resonating. Who is not afraid?


    Many top players have a hunch that in the near future, when they open their eyes, the whole world will be blood red and there will be cries everywhere. Who is not thrilled?


    All ethnic groups with a certain background want to protect themselves and want to live.


    People realize that the so-called rise, the struggle for hegemony among the heavens, and the game in the ever-changing situation are all extravagant hopes and almost impossible!


    Perhaps, only a few people and ethnic groups can participate. They may come from heaven, or they may be in the floating earth of the quadrupole and other unknown places.


    Normally, all ethnic groups and other evolutionists should cry and rejoice as long as they can live!


    Now, all ethnic groups have only one goal. In this unprecedented world, everything is just to live!


    People don''t know the gratitude and resentment of the creatures at the top of the pyramid, the depth of the unchanged situation, and the cause and effect of the resonance between heaven and hell. All these are not understood by the mass evolutionists.


    Many people are at a loss.


    But what can they do in this world?


    Prosperity makes the people suffer; Death, the people suffer.


    The same is true of the evolutionists in the sun. Once the so-called rise and fall is not the resonance of heaven and earth. The sea of corpses, mountains and blood, is doomed to bleed and float in the process from the beginning to the end of the variation.


    This time, people don''t even know the cause and effect, and there is no clear answer to why.


    It is this unknown catastrophe, this horror, the strangeness of the world, and the heavy fog that is about to be covered all over the sky that makes people more afraid and panic.


    All living creatures and all ethnic groups can do only one thing at present. To improve themselves, only with strength can they speak in the future!


    Chu Feng arrived. He crossed 49 states in total. This is a super journey. During this period, he engraved field runes along the way several times and relayed himself.


    Finally arrived, the front is the Taishang terrain!


    After a long distance, he stopped. It was impossible to send it directly. It was to die. How many people dare to cross the void in front of the Jedi in the world?


    Even heaven and power dare not act rashly!


    A land with no depth can be seen, just like a dragon dormant and an immortal bird buried. The whole is full of sanctity and a few strange dead Qi.


    This really makes people feel unusual. Is this pure land or a land of misfortune?


    Absolutely detached from the world!


    In some areas, even earth rocks and trees are bright red, like clusters of flames beating.


    Some areas, some ancient places, etc., are green and quiet, just like a ghost fire, emitting mist.


    There are also some cliffs, with dragons chanting and Kunpeng singing. It seems that there are all kinds of spirits pregnant. All kinds of the strongest animal kings will break free at any time and surprise the sun.


    This area is very vast, step by step, and there are extraordinary patterns everywhere. There are invisible Avenue veins underground. Is this the terrain of Taishang Bagua furnace?


    When Chu Feng looked at the horizon, he saw a flying Fairy Light at the end of the horizon, rising from time to time, raising the Xia and singing, which was extremely gorgeous and sacred.


    That''s where the body of the Bagua stove is located. It''s so strange!


    He can only praise that the real terrain is really amazing, which is countless times better than the fake version on the earth.


    Eight directions, various patterns are staggered, and eight kinds of energy flames are dormant. Once it breaks out, the world will turn over and chaos will boil!


    Otherwise, it can refine all weapons in the world and forge the flesh, blood and soul of creatures. It is really a world shaking place.


    "I will rise here!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    He gazed and observed carefully in the distance to see thoroughly, because there were not only great opportunities, but also great crises, and he would die at every turn.


    "Well, the terrain of the eight trigrams stove is... Human?!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    When on earth, a Bagua stove matches the fire light of octagonal energy, even if it is a complete body.


    However, in this place, he saw a man-shaped terrain beside the Bagua stove, and even held a mountain in the shape of a banana fan in his hand.


    This... It''s amazing. Chu Feng is creepy. How can he not move?


    It is recorded in the field Rune book that the terrain of such a supreme eight trigrams furnace can be called a top-quality product and can hardly appear!


    Chu Feng''s heart surged up. What exactly would the eight kinds of energy fire here come from?


    If you fan the plantain fan through this humanoid terrain, will it break through the sky?


    "According to the silver paper left by the saint, it is doomed to go against the sky!" Chu Feng was shocked from his heart. He thought this place was too unusual.


    Holy master, what he learned all came from that silver paper, and he hasn''t understood it thoroughly.


    After so many years of understanding, Chu Feng naturally penetrated many complicated field runes and saw the description of Taishang terrain.


    "The mountains and rivers with human terrain are the real terrain of Taishang Bagua furnace!" He was sure that this should be one of the most terrible terrain.


    According to legend, according to the half claw mentioned in the record, under this terrain, the eight kinds of energy fire are not necessarily the end, but the beginning!


    This place may be the most pregnant and buried fire, and there may be some kind of... No fire!


    Chu Feng''s heart pounded violently. He suddenly thought of the legendary fire. Can it make the legend come true and breed a flower here?!


    In this way, not only can he transform here and realize the Jin level, but also the seven treasures and wonderful art will benefit and get an unparalleled rare material in the world!


    In the distance, there is a nest on the stone cliff. The golden light beats. It is a nest of divine birds - Jinwu?!


    However, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He was surprised to find that birds had been burned to death for many years on the cliff and in the golden black nest.


    That''s Jinwu, one of the most terrible gods, birds and animals in the world. He is best at fire, but he was burned to death? It''s incredible. He became more and more sure that it was great here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1371

    Earlier, Chu Feng was still guessing that the people living in the Taishang terrain were either rosefinch or Jinwu. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.


    A nest of golden crows were burned to death. This is a living ancestor who played with fire. He is definitely a true God. He is also an immortal bird relegated to the world. Unexpectedly, they all died miserably.


    Of course, that cliff must also be very special, with unimaginable strange fire inside.


    Now it seems that rosefinch and Jinwu can''t live here for a long time. What creatures are dormant in the Jedi and which family do they belong to?


    In the unfathomable terrain, the fog curled up, like a curtain of heaven, which was invisible and unreal.


    In the rising fog, there must be unknown fierce dormant, but Chu Feng could not retreat. According to the records in the ancient book, he moved forward step by step.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air crossed, and a fierce beast rushed madly. The speed was too fast. Many trees in the mountain fell on both sides and exploded continuously. The leaves became powder and the rocks turned into debris.


    That''s a... Fish!?


    Chu Feng was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the fierce beast that rushed past from the mountain forest just now was a big shark. At least it looked too similar.


    No water, no sea, it swam through the void, opened its mouth and carried a group of people across the air.


    It''s a mount!


    The light of the fire flashed, then burned and beat violently. The special shark swayed its head and tail in the mountain forest ahead, becoming more active and full of energy.


    There was a fire outside the Taishang terrain, and it swam past and went deep into the mountains and rivers!


    Hoo!


    The sonic boom was deafening and roared past. A spaceship passed, and another group of people rushed into the mountains, arousing a blue flame and rising into the sky.


    Chu Feng flew out of the light beam in his eyes. He realized that in recent days, all ethnic groups are taking action and making great moves. They should have a premonition that an era of chaos has come and are trying to improve their strength.


    Some creatures mostly have the same purpose as him and come here to evolve!


    After all, it''s no secret here. Six eared macaques have been paying attention here for a long time, and the plan is very mature.


    Many strong families know that if they hone their real body here, once they survive and don''t die in the supreme furnace, they will have great opportunities.


    Boom!


    The spaceship fell and hit a pile of rubble. Sparks splashed everywhere. Some creatures came out of it and entered the Taishang terrain!


    Obviously, in such terrain, the magnetic field value is extremely abnormal, the field fluctuation is very violent, and all aircraft will be seriously disturbed.


    The void is turbulent, and a strong energy wave surges over, just like a tsunami!


    That''s a real dragon?!


    No, it''s actually an earthworm. It''s just too huge. It''s as thick as a water tank. It wriggles across the void.


    It is red and with a touch of gold. It comes from outside the mountain, just like the sky. It is very extraordinary and powerful.


    And it is also a horse, carrying a group of creatures across the void.


    This red gold earthworm flew over Chu Feng''s head quickly!


    "Poof!"


    A large piece of mud fell in the sky, not far in front of Chu Feng. Such a big lump was enough to bury people in it, and it was splashed with mud and water.


    Chu Feng reacted quickly and avoided going out.


    He suddenly changed color. Where is this mud? It''s the dung of earthworms. It''s coming at you. If you''re careless, you''ll be disgusting.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been "muddy" on the ground.


    The red gold earthworm went away, and a few people''s light laughter came from it. They didn''t apologize and didn''t care.


    Some people even despised each other, whispered to each other, pointed, and stood aloof above to see his jokes.


    It''s outrageous. Do you want to die?


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    Chu Feng''s cold light twinkled in his eyes and stared at the air.


    "Hey, what are you staring at? That dung didn''t fall on you!" A girl''s dissatisfied mutter.


    What makes people unbearable is that Chu Feng hasn''t spoken yet. Someone on the red gold earthworm is dissatisfied first and blames Chu Feng for staring there.


    Want to die? Chu wants to drink.


    As soon as the red gold earthworm swings its tail, it has gone away. It is fast and disappeared into the depths of the mountain.


    Someone on the ferocious insect dissuaded his companions and said, "don''t make trouble. If you enter the Taishang terrain, don''t make trouble."


    The electromagnetic light is amazing, like countless lightning. It is a cicada, shaking its transparent wings and roaring past, with electromagnetic storms all over the sky.


    It is very big, carrying several people across the sky, not into the Taishang terrain!


    Another group is coming!


    Chu Feng''s face changed slightly. He found that there were many people with the same purpose as him. Some didn''t look like Yangjian people according to their clothes.


    He thought that it was going to change. All kinds of cattle demons and ghosts came out, and all kinds of creatures competed to appear.


    Chu Feng walks forward. He is weaving his identity. Now he can''t be called Chu Feng or Cao De, otherwise he will be killed.


    He caused a lot of trouble on the three sides of the battlefield. It is well known that he killed and ate the nine headed birds, and the yuan family offended miserably, even killing their God.


    Now, he is not said to be a common enemy in the world, but he is almost a thorn in the eye of some major forces. If he dares to appear here, it will be very dangerous.


    "My name is Zhou Zhengde. When my transformation is over, it will be when the king of Chu Feng comes to the world!" He reminded himself not to show his feet.


    Soon, he will be able to use the pollen of three seeds. At that time, he feels that he can soar in strength, quickly improve himself and look down on his opponents.


    Temporary dormancy, just to rush higher!


    In the mountains and forests, the fire was beating, but these special plants were not burned and were still preserved. For example, the wisteria, with metallic luster, was quite tenacious.


    There is also the tiexian pine, a black iron trunk with cracked old skin, but it doesn''t burn. These are famous tree species rooted in the magmatic fire area.


    When Chu Feng walked through, the fire was boundless, and the mountain fires of various colors in the mountain forest surged up, almost drowning him. Fortunately, the energy and fire here can bear it.


    Of course, this is also due to his own extraordinary. Ordinary evolutionists can''t set foot.


    Here is still the periphery, across a huge mountain, during which there are mountains, valleys and the Great Rift Valley, and finally reach the front of Taishang terrain.


    Many creatures have come to this area for a long time. The more one can have dozens of people, and the less one has only two or three people, all standing on one side.


    After careful calculation, there are more than 20 forces, which also represent the strongest ethnic group. They choose outstanding disciples to come here.


    These people are very special. They are all elites. Some of them have been conceived for a long time. In a sense, they belong to the children of heaven and earth.


    Only now did he wake up and was brought out.


    Some of them are Yangjian reclusive families, who have rarely lived. Their disciples were raised in their own natural land, in a special terrain, with amazing flesh and blood spirituality. They were born only now.


    For example, there is a branch of the Taoist family, the different barren golden body Taoist family. Its flesh is unparalleled in the world. It is difficult to find an opponent. It is a very secret family. Someone came today!


    The Tao family is already one of the best, and their variants, the different barren family and the golden body Tao family, are naturally terrible.


    Not far away, there is also a great Leiyin Buddhist family, which is even more shocking. It is said that this one has long been extinct. Today, someone also appeared!


    It is said that the upper half of the supreme breathing method of the Buddha family was created by the Dalaiyin Buddha family!


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. He had a bright ear and a strong spirit. Naturally, he heard the discussion there from a distance and knew which ethnic groups were coming.


    In addition, there are races above the sky, which do not belong to the sun, and some people come here to compete for opportunities.


    At this special moment, before the general trend is about to enter a turning point, all ethnic groups want to improve themselves.


    There are more than 20 ethnic groups, including the yuan family!


    This powerful family, which persecuted the descendants of the emperor of heaven and persecuted the Yushang family, has unfathomable strength. They also sent someone to come.


    In addition, there are also people from Heng nationality, which has the potential of the strongest ethnic group in Yangjian!


    In the distance, a red gold earthworm swings its body. Next to it, there are four men and two women, all of whom show different colors and look at Chu Feng.


    "Pooh!" One of the green haired women smiled. Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were bright. She showed the color of teasing.


    "Don''t indulge yourself, do your duty here!" A young man reminded her.


    "I see, but this man is really interesting. He was almost buried in the dung of earthworm. I think he stinks. Hee hee!" The woman smiled and laughed, a little unscrupulous.


    Chu Feng''s face is not very good-looking, but he doesn''t pay attention to her for the time being. This stubble can''t be just like this. He must ask for an explanation.


    The crowd stood in all directions as if waiting for something, and no one spoke.


    Chu Feng is no exception. He doesn''t want to be different or be a rafter. Instead, he stands aside silently.


    In this way, after waiting for two days, everyone was very patient.


    During this period, some ethnic groups came,


    For example, in the six eared macaque family, monkey Mitian and his sister Miqing really appeared. They wanted to come here to make a leap in life and were sheltered by the strong ones in the family.


    In addition, Chu Feng also saw someone in the king''s family - the Mo family.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng fought fiercely with the children of the Mo family at the Tongtian fairy waterfall, killed their two disciples, and then was chased and killed by them.


    Finally, he was very angry and angry. However, he used his followers in ancient prehistory to make a big fuss over the Mo family of the king''s family.


    Soon after, Chu Feng''s pupils contracted, but he well covered up his abnormality. He was very surprised because he saw an acquaintance.


    It was a woman, sweet and moving in appearance, impeccable in stature, worthy of national beauty and natural fragrance, and dressed very classically, like a woman from the court.


    This is an acquaintance... Jiang Luoshen?! Chu Feng couldn''t believe it was her. He was sure he was right. This was the national goddess on the earth in the little underworld. At the beginning of the early changes of heaven and earth, she also had all kinds of scandals with Chu Feng. His best friend Xia Qianyu had a blind date with Chu Feng, but as a result, there were all kinds of misunderstandings, resulting in all kinds of warm news about Chu Feng and Jiang Luoshen. She also entered the sun and appeared here?! Chu Feng observed carefully. It was obvious that Jiang Luoshen was not the protagonist of the pedestrian, but just the follower. He followed a woman behind him. The young woman was very beautiful and powerful. She didn''t know her identity. At this time, Chu Feng couldn''t think much, because the peace of the forbidden area was broken, and finally something happened¡° You''ve been waiting! " There was a sound from the depths of the Taishang terrain. It was the fourth day that Chu Feng came here. Obviously, the people who came before him had long asked to see the master here, but they didn''t see the creatures come out until now. In the supreme Jedi, a chariot emerged from the blur. It was very old, shrouded in the breath of epoch-making, and slowly drove towards the outside. There is no doubt that this forbidden area is wonderful. All the creatures in the sky are waiting patiently, which is different from other places! Hoo! A pile of heavenly books fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone. A voice came from the old chariot and said, "these are some field descriptions of the terrain of Taishang. If you want to come in, you will have equal opportunities. Think about it carefully." People are stupid. This book is too thick. It''s a foot high! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1372

    Not to mention others, Chu Feng, as a field researcher, is a little dizzy. Who can finish such a pile of field books that are more than ten feet high in a short time? Not only in the underworld, there is a saying that the field is ten times more difficult than evolution. Even in the sun, I agree with this idea. No matter how talented and talented a person is, it takes ten times the evolution time to achieve corresponding achievements in this difficult field. It can be said that it is well known that to study the field, you not only need to frighten people''s talents, but also have time to endure, slowly figure out and understand. So, a group of people are petrified. Such a large pile of books really need to be carefully studied to understand the special texture like ghost symbols. It is estimated that it will not be successful in this life or death. Chu Feng thought that he was already strong in this field, but now he has a big head. However, he also has a sense of excitement, a sense of expectation and wants to try a challenge, because he is gifted in the field and has the ultimate embodiment in the underworld. He has been tested by the energy tower on the moon. The remnant steps have been amazed and said that his talent is amazing. In fact, it is also true that his field attainments are stronger than his evolutionary talent. Even, the energy tower on the moon also claims its field talent, which is unique in ancient times. It has conquered the massive collection of books there in the shortest time, far breaking the record. In terms of achievements, Chu Feng did not live up to that talent. Now his achievements are enough to look up to his peers and many old monsters! In fact, at this age, his achievements are unique! This is really the overwhelming advantage of Chu Feng''s contemporaries in a certain field, and it is rolling! However, up to now, no one knows its depth, and even he doesn''t know how much faster his field road is than others¡° This is an impossible task! " Someone immediately screamed. Some people are already reading books. What makes people dizzy is that in such a large pile, some are single line books and some are packaged. After opening, there are dozens of neat books. One foot high, one foot long and one foot wide, such a large pile of books... Makes a group of talented elites stupid and speechless. Is this deliberately troubling people? If you don''t mean to be difficult, who can finish the research smoothly? Chu Feng also began to read it. He frowned a little. There was really no shortcut. The people who were too high in the terrain didn''t release water. It was really unexpected that he held it! At this time, someone spoke beside Chu Feng and said, "do you understand? It seems serious to read the secret Scripture here. It''s so fast to scare anyone. Don''t waste resources. Just lean aside if you don''t understand! " Chu Feng turned back and immediately became angry. It was the group of people, four men and two women riding on red gold earthworms. At this time, a man came and spoke so gently. The main reason is that one of their team has high attainments in the field and has stared at the silver book in Chu Feng''s hand¡° Get out of here! " Chu Feng spoke directly. Many people looked sideways and realized that there was another conflict here. Not far away, Jiang Luoshen also looked at her. She was worthy of the reputation of the national goddess in the past. She was studying the field secret code with several people, discussing and discussing with each other¡° Yo, I''m very angry. People who were almost drowned by earthworm dung just now can ask for a smelly smell from a distance. It''s good to stand here. " A girl spoke. Not long ago, she stood on the back of red gold earthworms and taunted Chu Feng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1373

    The girl''s green hair is crystal clear and supple. She has a unique style when dancing. Her snow-white skin color, sharp chin and big eyes are really beautiful, young and beautiful.


    However, her mouth is really poisonous. She laughed at Chu Feng on the road earlier, but now she sarcastically said that she could smell a smelly smell from him from a distance.


    It can be said that such words are very excessive and humiliating. Compared with its beautiful appearance, its words and deeds are too presumptuous and very rude.


    Chu Feng was angry. Even the clay figurine was angry. He was not only a man of flesh and blood, but also a human trafficker in that year, the great devil of Chu!


    He immediately said, "there are all kinds of things in the world, everything in the world, but in your eyes, there is only dung and smell, and there is no room for anything else. You woman''s life is dirty enough."


    Under normal circumstances, he would not respond like this. If the location is appropriate, he would just kill her directly, but here is too high-lying and too high-profile, which is not good.


    If the rafters in the front are rotten first, they will be seen through first, and it will be difficult to act later.


    "More than half garlic! What do you mean by evaluating a beautiful woman like this? If you lack self-cultivation, disappear immediately, or you will bear the consequences! "


    It can be said that the person facing is quite strong. The girl''s companion and the young man who is responsible for asking Chu Feng for the silver heavenly book gave a direct and serious warning.


    He is in purple and gold armor, shining, good-looking, with thick long hair and eyes like electricity. It can be said that he is a very powerful God King!


    This is also the pride of the group. Four of the four men and two women are divine kings. They are not small, and the red gold earthworm is even more terrible.


    After hearing the speech, the green haired girl was quite calm and didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled with a pure and sweet look and said, "I''m angry. Hee hee, people are just telling the truth. Look at you. You obviously have a special smell and don''t let people say. It''s no coincidence that Da Jin has just been regarded as a dragon dung platform by Da Jin. Don''t you say Da Jin?"


    She looked back, smiled and patted the behemoth Da Jin.


    The red gold earthworm is crawling on the ground, flowing with red gold luster, large in size, full of rich energy breath, giving people a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Go away, beast, you deserve to talk about cultivation!"


    Chu Feng has only a few words. It is simple and straightforward. The other party has no fear. It can be said that it is too much to provoke and insult again and again.


    "Roar!" The red earthworm roared and sent out great pressure. The surrounding plants and trees were broken and turned into powder in its sound waves. The rocks also floated and then exploded.


    This is a powerful monster. It is suspected to be in the quasi heavenly realm. Now it exudes fierce authority.


    "Who are you talking about? Do you want to die?" The man in purple and gold armor said angrily, and his eyes were more and more gorgeous, pushing forward.


    "Say so much and do nothing. Just kill it directly. You can move your hand and never talk nonsense!" Someone spoke in the back. It was the companion of the girl and the man in purple and gold armor. He was slender, very heroic and overbearing. He moved directly and killed the past.


    He is not in the realm of God King, but he is not far away. His palms and fingers glow, like five mountains falling down, filled with yellow gas and great pressure.


    This is naturally a wonderful technique. If Xumi presses down on the earth, he will shoot Chu Feng to death in situ.


    Some people are slightly moved. This kind of profound and wonderful skill is handy. Their family is extraordinary and their origin must be very small. In an instant, someone thought that their line of people should come from baidaoshan.


    The people there have mastered strange and wonderful skills, and created some classics that are almost comparable to some classics such as Buddhism and Taoism.


    There are at least six or seven reclusive families living in Baidao mountain, where a super terrible Taoist field is deduced. It is a powerful alliance that can be measured by God mending Dao, and it is rarely born.


    It is said that their blood is flowing with the blood of some strong families such as Heng family and Tao family. The most important thing is that they have born Daewoo level creatures, so they are strong!


    This is their disciple, coming today!


    The runes in the field at Chu Feng''s feet flickered, quickly backed out and left the original place.


    He was afraid that after he shot, the man''s blood would splash here, causing a large number of books here to be dyed red, and he was a "person who cherished books", which was not allowed.


    The men in purple and gold armor looked calmly, because they had already sensed that the breath exposed by Chu Feng would not exceed the God level, so they were very calm.


    However, behind them, the red haired man who is studying the field, who is also their leader, is watching carefully.


    He is a field researcher among several people. He is the center of both the green haired girl and the God King in purple and gold armor.


    With a sweet smile and unchanged charm, the green haired girl stood there and whispered, "brother Feng, do you really think his field talent is abnormal? He flipped through the book so quickly. It''s estimated that he browsed it at will and couldn''t be taken as true. "


    "Try it out. If he has high attainments in the field, it will probably be our biggest resistance. This time it''s too big to lose. There''s another heaven and earth in the Taishang terrain. We must step in at last. Therefore, simply try and kill a potential field super opponent first by means of violence!" The red haired man responded in secret.


    He came here not only to practice his "true self" in the supreme immortal furnace and realize the leap of life, but also to enter the deepest terrain of the supreme immortal with the greater mission of the family! He is the top genius in the field carefully cultivated by several hermit families in baidaoshan over the years. He is the idea of winning the race and attracting the residents here, so that he can be introduced into the deepest part of the Taishang terrain! Therefore, for all obstacles, he should eliminate them by all means, and no accident is allowed. Not long ago, when he was on the road, he saw the special field runes at the foot of Chu Feng from a distance with his heavenly eyes. He was particular about them, which could not be displayed by ordinary field researchers. Therefore, he asked the green haired girl to provoke and deliberately test. If Chu Feng is not ordinary, he doesn''t mind letting the red gold earthworm at the level of quasi heavenly statue suddenly kill it by violent means, and doesn''t give it a chance! The green haired girl nodded in the dark and said, "well, we can''t lose this time. Our transformation is a small thing. The things in the depths of Taishang terrain are amazing. Brother Feng, you will succeed and take the lead this time!" She is very confident that now the young man is suspected not to exceed the level of divine evolution, and most of them can only use field means to save their lives. Once they are really advanced and frightening, they will kill the genius and get rid of the people in the way! When they talk in secret, they communicate by soul light, so it happens between lightning, stone and fire, but the time of one idea is almost stagnant. At this time, Chu Feng withdrew by means of field, which naturally attracted the attention of baidaoshan red haired youth, and the pupil contracted. At this moment, the quasi God King on their side has chased and killed the past. His five fingers are like a mountain and his earthy yellow breath soars. It is the most powerful secret skill of the five elements mountain comparable to that of the Buddha family. This is the super skill, the essence of the five elements of the universe and the most vigorous energy floating in the universe. It can be said that those who are trained to come home, together with the power of the order, can lift their hands and suppress them. In this way, he also valued Chu Feng very much. He guessed that he would not exceed the divine level. Using such a secret skill was to force him to use field means. However, he was disappointed. What did Chu Feng endure at this time? Strike out overbearing and kill them all! Although Chu Feng wanted to keep a low profile, he was riding around his neck. What else should he bear! Chu Feng didn''t use the field, directly poked out his right hand, grabbed the big yellow hand like five finger mountain, and then pulled it with force, poof, blood splashed¡° Ah...... "with a scream and a bloody rain flying into the air, the right arm of the quasi God King suddenly broke off and was directly torn off by Chu Feng. It was quite tragic. In the process, Chu Feng didn''t look at him, but stared at the green haired girl. That''s what he wanted to kill. There are really few people in this generation who dare to humiliate him! There is another chapter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1374

    "Ah..." the genius of baidaoshan screamed bitterly. He couldn''t help convulsing and staggering. He almost fell to the ground. It was too painful.


    This is the pain of a broken arm, and it is not cut down by a sharp long knife, but torn down directly by brute force with extremely violent means. It is almost unbearable.


    This is completely the opposite. He was ordered to attack and deal with field researchers by means of violence. After testing, he killed them. Who could have expected that a young man who looked weak suddenly turned into a bloody beast, which was going to eat him alive.


    In the rear, the pupils of those people all contracted and were surprised. This person is not only suspected to have extraordinary attainments in the field, but also his strength is hidden?


    As soon as they shot, they saw the clue. Is this a God King level master?


    It''s just a face-to-face move that breaks his companion''s arm. It''s really neat.


    Around, others were quiet and silent. Such a bloody collision made everyone look different. They knew that this place would be full of competition, and now it was staged in advance.


    Not far away, a group of people near a big shark showed surprise. They also saw the young man on the road. They thought he was a solo monk with average strength. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and tore off the arm of a quasi God King.


    In the distance, the Yihuang golden body Taoist family, the Yihuang great Leiyin Buddhist family, etc. all show different colors and feel that they are out of sight!


    Chu Feng is so powerful that he is the great God King. Although there is no full outbreak now, it is really easy to kill a quasi God King.


    Even his quick shot did not cause a natural disaster.


    Because he didn''t use much extreme energy, and he had been robbed for a long time last time. Now the king''s body is not easy to be split by thunder. As long as he doesn''t fight for a long time to expose the great God''s King''s body, he will be fine.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, the red haired man whispered. He had been out of sight before. He would never allow any accidents. He had long suspected that Zhou Zhengde''s field talent was amazing. Now his real strength was extraordinary, so he quickly gave a dead order.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the red gold earthworm moved. The huge body burst into red gold glow, which was dazzling. It was like a dragon flying in the sky and rushed towards the Chu wind.


    This is a quasi heavenly creature. It is so powerful that it can absolutely sweep all enemies here. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders in the surrounding mountains are exploding and turning into powder.


    Many towering ancient trees take root directly, fly to the sky, and then burn in their breath and turn into ashes in a moment.


    Its power is unstoppable!


    This is the quasi God, the strongest creature allowed by the creatures in the Taishang terrain to come here. No matter how strong the evolutionist comes in, he will make a special report. Otherwise, it will easily lead to misunderstanding. The creatures in the depth of the Taishang terrain will think it is provocation and will be targeted.


    Roar!


    With its roar, a mountain burst to pieces, earth shaking!


    However, where there is a strong magnetic field and a field, it is motionless. The fire in this mountain is beating, which is unshakable.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the green haired girl and the young man in purple and gold armor also did it themselves, jumped on the red gold earthworm and killed it with it.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t care or fear at all. He directly started to kill the one armed quasi God King. He was the great God King. If he really wanted to break out, could someone at the same level stop him?


    With a bang, he almost rushed by, and the one armed young man exploded. Chu Feng walked through a rain of blood and bones.


    This is the most powerful town kill!


    In a rampage, the enemy will be destroyed and disintegrated.


    However, the strength of the great God King of Chu Feng is not reflected here. Because his opponent is too weak and is not at the same level as him, his terror has not bloomed in all directions. People nearby only know that his God King is extraordinary and can''t realize that he is a great God King!


    In the rear, the red haired man had cold eyes and said nothing.


    And the red gold earthworm roared and became angry. Unexpectedly, someone ignored the arrival of the quasi God. In front of it, they killed it before it rushed over. Didn''t they guard against it? How unscrupulous!


    The green haired girl standing on it and the young God King in purple and gold armor were also angry. It was their companion who died so miserably.


    Boom!


    The red gold earthworm of quasi Tianzun level is so huge that it looks like a real dragon diving. Its breath is terrible. It explodes the ground, splashes earth and stone, and the runes flash violently. It raises a towering fire light and touches some runes in the forbidden area.


    In another place, the mountains and rivers will be impacted into ashes, and the rivers and seas will be steamed dry!


    However, the surface here is only slightly damaged.


    Chu Feng lost his trace. Some people saw the rune flashing at his feet and disappeared.


    He sank into the soil and soon appeared in the terrain ahead.


    "Evil beast, climb here and I will kill you like a dog!"


    Chu Feng turned and stood in the mountain and shouted at the red gold earthworm.


    Near him, the fire is beating, which is part of the key gossip stove. He has entered a mild area of ground fire.


    Such a distance is like an inch of land for the would-be God. You can reach it in one step. The red gold earthworms hold their heads high and roar. The mountains and rivers are shaking. The whole area is spewing fire, all kinds of special trees are shaking, the forest leaves are broken, and the boulders are rolling.


    It swooped over.


    "Be careful of the pattern of Taishang terrain!" The red haired man in the rear jumped in his heart and quickly reminded him there.


    In addition, he shot for the first time. Between shaking his hands, a dark ladder flew out, but it was long in palm, but it spread quickly, and built a black training tower just like crossing the sea.


    This is the sky bridge in the field!


    It claims to be able to connect all kinds of circuit breakers. In many fields, it can walk on the ground and turn dangerous places into roads. The red haired man is worried that the red gold earthworm is calculated by Chu Feng, so he can help it build the road ahead and go straight to Chu Feng.


    Other people take a breath of air-conditioning. This person''s field means are absolutely extraordinary and can be regarded as the capital of Tianzong. You can see one or two from the tongtianqiao he sacrificed.


    It''s something stained with his breath and carrying his mark. It''s self refined, which seems terrible. It''s amazing to be able to refine this first-class Tongtian bridge at such an age.


    Whoosh!


    Sure enough, with this black road paving, the red gold earthworm held his head high, whistling like a sea wave, and his pangran body suddenly killed Chu Feng.


    In the rear, some people sneered. It seems that they have seen Zhou Zhengde''s moment of death. Imagine, how does the God King block the quasi God? The strength distance between the two has an insurmountable gap.


    The red haired man stood calm and looked at the front calmly.


    "I said you stink all over. It''s just the Dragon dung platform. That must be it. Die!" The green haired girl was still smiling, very sweet, but her eyes were very cold. She stood on the back of the Earth Dragon and looked down on Chu Feng, waiting for him to be torn by the quasi Heavenly Master. No one could stop him, and no one could save him.


    However, Chu Feng was more calm than them. He stood there without driving, and let the red gold earthworm kill him.


    However, a strange scene happened at this moment.


    That black ladder into the sky suddenly swung and connected to a piece of terrain in the distance, which also led to the Earth Dragon''s killing failure and rushed there.


    Boom!


    The flames were burning all over the sky and rising into the sky from that area. The scene was terrible.


    In an instant, the red haired man in the rear immediately fried his hair. He had a premonition that something bad was going on. He lost his voice and said, "grafting the field and meeting each other is like the end of the world!"


    He screamed, surprised others, and then woke up.


    "You made the grafting field in advance!?" The red haired man was shocked. After staring a little, he directly determined that Zhou Zhengde had unpredictable means and arranged the extremely difficult grafting field.


    Other people were also thrilled after hearing the speech. It was not an ordinary field, and those with extremely high attainments could not arrange it.


    It can change the world, so that any creature and weapon close to itself can change its trajectory in an instant and guide it to a special direction and zone.


    Therefore, there is also the saying that meeting each other is like the end of the world!


    Oh


    The Earth Dragon roared and struggled violently. The fire there was so terrible that it was directly burned after falling in. It was covered with flames and rolled violently. Even the quasi Heavenly God couldn''t bear it!


    "Who will eat the roast earthworm today?" Chu Feng asked.


    He was very calm and watched quietly in the distance. With his own strength, as a great God King, he was able to fight against the quasi God, so he was quite calm.


    "Roar!"


    The red gold earthworm roared. It was in great pain. The fire there was so special and terrible that it was all made of Rune culture. Even if it was a quasi God, it couldn''t bear it.


    In an instant, it turns red all over, and then sends out meat fragrance and burnt smell, which is so fatal that even its soul light will be ignited.


    This is the terrible real fire in the terrain of Taishang Bagua stove. It is almost nothing to burn. It is stronger than the flame in other edge areas, and I don''t know how many times.


    "Ah..."


    On the tumbling red gold earthworm, the green haired girl screamed. Even if the quasi heavenly statue red gold earthworm glowed and tried her best to protect her, she couldn''t do it. Her clothes were soon scattered and black, almost running naked.


    After all, even the blessed one couldn''t protect himself. Even if he was protecting her, he couldn''t catch it.


    "Ah..." the green haired girl screamed. Some parts of her body were torn on the spot. Her white skin was shining with fire. She wailed and rolled on the Earth Dragon.


    The man in purple gold armor was also screaming. The shining God King armor was burned and collapsed on the spot, and then disintegrated. He was full of fire and rolled in place in pain. He was about to die miserably.


    In the distance, the red haired man''s pupils contracted. He knew that he met an extremely terrible Tianzong character in the field. His talent was unparalleled. He grafted the field in such a short time. It was really shocking and the means were too terrible.


    Chu Feng was calm and looked at the quasi heavenly Earth Dragon rolling and roaring. Red gold earthworms smash the earth, stir up violent energy fluctuations, and emit a strong smell of barbecue. As for the two people on its back, it''s even more miserable. It''s just a short short film. It''s almost gone. The green haired girl''s hair is burned out, and many places are dry and cracked. Even with the protection of the family''s secret treasure, it''s difficult to have much effect. Many people are thrilled and can''t help but go backwards. It''s just that Zhou Zhengde''s killing the enemy is too easy. He''s slaughtering the quasi God! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1375

    "Ah..."


    The green haired girl screamed. Her once white and crystal face is now dark, her lips are dry, and her smooth hair is gone.


    She was no longer beautiful, worried about her life, her eyes were frightened, her previous arrogance and arrogance disappeared, and she no longer had the relaxed look of taunting others.


    "Boom!"


    The Earth Dragon writhes, its red and gold body glows, and various symbols are dense. It struggles fiercely and wants to rise in the air and escape from the sea of fire.


    However, the flame in this area is so terrible that it forms an orderly pattern, which is intertwined on the ground, bright and gorgeous. It is like a piece of fairy rope binding the red gold earthworm. It has no way to get off the ground and can only crawl.


    However, the fire rushed into the sky, and the big flame was terrible. The rich energy burned many big holes in its body, and the burnt smell came out, and the meat smell drifted away.


    In a moment, the quasi Tianzun Earth Dragon was fatally damaged!


    However, the fierce insect was very loyal and always sheltered the man and woman. Its red gold halo covered the two people and saved their lives.


    Otherwise, the green haired girl and the man in purple and gold armor, even the God King, would never survive and would have been burned to ashes.


    However, this is not the way at all. In a short time, they still have to destroy both form and spirit.


    "Brother Feng... Help me!"


    The green haired girl shouted. Her eyes were full of fear and despair. She was very afraid. She was the pride of heaven on weekdays. The whole world seemed to revolve around her.


    But now, facing the threat of death, she found herself so helpless and weak that her life was about to die and come to the end.


    She didn''t want to die. She was crying and asking for help, because she knew that Qi Feng from baidaoshan was a top field genius who came with the task given by the alliance and had a rare field secret treasure.


    In the distance, Qi Feng''s eyes were cold, and then his pupils contracted. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the green haired girl and the young God King die miserably, and he didn''t want to see the Earth Dragon break here too early.


    However, the treasure on his body is for entering the deepest part of the forbidden area. It''s a pity to expose and waste it now.


    Because the secret treasure is used only a limited number of times.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, he did it and offered a black picture scroll like a cassock. It was full of white gold veins. It was shining and spread out to cover the mountains in front.


    This "black cassock" is very strange and powerful. After covering there, it obscures the fire light and suppresses the fire Rune in the terrain!


    "The white tiger devours the sky, swallow it!"


    Qi Feng shouted. He made a decisive move. The platinum patterns on the "black cassock" glowed, forming a white tiger and roaring to swallow the fire.


    At the critical moment, he chose to rescue because he felt that Zhou Zhengde''s threat was too great. He needed to save the Earth Dragon and let it kill his opponent.


    Otherwise, Qi Feng had a hunch that there would be trouble behind him. This week Zhengde would become a big trouble and block his way!


    Only now, rolling with quasi Tianzun level strength is the most effective way to eradicate this opponent. Otherwise, he may be defeated in the later competition field.


    Qi Feng is very sensitive. He has noticed that Zhou Zhengde''s field attainments are so terrible that he can arrange the grafting field between his hands, which is unfathomable.


    "It''s such a thing. It''s against the sky!" Among the creatures watching the war, a God King exclaimed that he had also studied the field deeply and had a deep understanding of what it was for the first time.


    "Condensing famous mountains and rivers, melting the essence of its terrain into a magnetic pith picture, and building a white tiger swallowing the sky. It''s really a big hand. It''s terrible!"


    Another field wizard was also amazed and told the truth.


    This is the origin of the white tiger swallowing the sky. It is very against the sky.


    It is refined from the real white tiger terrain.


    In reality, the white tiger terrain between famous mountains and rivers is extremely rare. It is in charge of killing and cutting. It is known that it can devour heaven and earth. How many people dare to set foot easily?


    However, some powerful old monsters have been studying the field all their life. They just want to act against the sky, forcibly dig out this terrain, melt it in a precious magnetic pulp picture and keep it for their own use.


    Now what Qi Feng shows is something with such a background!


    However, the more things against the sky, the more difficult it is to refine, and the requirements for materials are extremely harsh. Even if the material of this "black cassock" is a treasure magnetic pulp, it is slightly overloaded after carrying the essence of a fierce mountain and river.


    Therefore, it will be damaged every time it is used. After each time, the terrain power of the white tiger will dissipate.


    Chu Feng also sucked cold air in the distance. He was sure that it must have been refined by the top old monsters in the field. Otherwise, the younger generation had no such ability at all.


    "The terrifying terrain of a magnificent and vast mountain and river is really great!"


    When Chu Feng spoke, he also shot. Naturally, he wanted to stop, deduce the wonderful hand in the field, and prevent the white tiger from swallowing the sky to give full play to the best effect.


    Boom! He directly received the nearby fire and fought the white tiger in an all-round way, so that it could not swallow the flame here¡° Huh?! " Chu Feng was suddenly surprised. He found that the white tiger from the black cassock was strong beyond his imagination, and the nearby fire was gradually swallowed up. It''s too high here! Moreover, with its head held high, it came to the Chu wind, with a powerful energy fluctuation, like an unparalleled fierce overall suppression. In a trance, Chu Feng saw a mountain and river, with vigorous momentum and boundless grandeur, but the ferocious breath also rose up, boundless, covering the sky and the earth. He immediately knew that the white tiger devoured the original real mountain and river terrain. Now it appeared, and the town came to kill him. At this moment, Chu Feng sucked the cold air, and the black light in his hand soared. He took the black sky ladder he had forcibly taken not long ago as a bridge, drove it into a streamer and disappeared into another terrain. Boom! The original white light bloomed, and the white tiger seemed to really swallow the sky. The power was so strong that the ground sank and shook the terrain. And all the flames are temporarily absorbed by it! Chu Feng realized that this was the work of a super old monster. Otherwise, the power could not be so strong. He guessed that at least it was the Heavenly Master on an equal footing with the Heavenly Master, or even the sky map refined by stronger field researchers. If it really covered him, it would be a kill. At this time, the Earth Dragon also got out of trouble. After the fire was extinguished, it roared and rose across the sky, like a real dragon diving and chasing Chu Feng with the white tiger. This is a kill! At the same time, on its back, the green haired girl was screaming, "kill him, I''ll skin him myself!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1376

    "I must cut her alive. I''ll do it myself!" The girl screamed ferociously. She hated very much. Her eyes were fierce and wanted to revenge Chu Feng.


    Now she looks like a ghost or a ghost. It''s really scary. She''s almost burned into a skeleton. Her beautiful face will never return.


    At the same time, Qi Feng shot again. He offered the scroll again. It was a incomplete magnetic pulp map with a half rotten rosefinch pattern on it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a heat wave surged, and half of the tattered rosefinch appeared and rushed to Chu Feng.


    Qi Feng offered another similar artifact, which was still a big killing device, and was determined to kill Chu Feng.


    Now that he has shot, he wants to be foolproof and destroy this potential opponent, because the other party''s field talent makes him afraid, worried about competition, but he loses the opportunity to enter the deepest terrain of Taishang.


    Whether it is the legendary Daewoo pollen or the more mysterious thing, it is indispensable for baidaoshan. There is a fatal temptation. He must seize this opportunity.


    Of course, he is also very distressed. This kind of sky map will be damaged at one time. It is too extravagant and wasteful to spend it in advance.


    Whoosh!


    The Chu wind disappeared. Using special field means, it sacrificed God''s magneto-optic light, disappeared from a mountain and moved laterally to another flame zone.


    His eyebrows frowned. The Earth Dragon, the white tiger and the rosefinch, swooped and chased together, which was really difficult to crack.


    If it were somewhere else, he would be in danger.


    However, this is the Taishang terrain. He had an idea in a moment. Who dares to shake it with the Taishang terrain?


    Chu Feng shot quickly, played out various special field symbols and disappeared into the ground. For a time, the whole Taishang terrain was shaking and recovering, and the fire was surging up in an instant!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Qi Feng was shocked and angry. Is this to fully activate the Taishang terrain and make it an extinct place? Everyone is going to die!


    "You''re crazy. Is this suicide? However, you can''t even die if you want to. I must see you die with my own eyes and kill you first! " Qi Feng gritted his teeth. He felt safe. He went crazy and killed the other party himself.


    Therefore, for the first time, he still urged the white tiger to devour the sky, and the incomplete rosefinch was also dancing and chasing Chu Feng.


    At the same time, he was frantically calling for the Earth Dragon to come back and stop chasing.


    At this time, everyone had a little fear, quickly regressed and stayed away from the fire. Now it''s not the time to burn the real self in the depths of the Taishang terrain, and the fire is too fierce. If you really want to roll in, it will destroy everyone!


    "Huh?" Chu Feng saw the Dragon running away with the girl and wanted to leave here. He said coldly, "do you still want to go? I can''t escape! "


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his feet were intertwined with runes, and finally touched a more terrible prohibition.


    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, and then couldn''t help looking up.


    On the terrain of Taishang, there is a humanoid mountain in the distance, holding a banana fan. At this time, the mountains and rivers where the banana fan is located tremble slightly, making the fan seem to fan.


    As a result, a special fire rose, purple gas came from the East, and then soared up to 30000 miles!


    "It''s over!"


    Qi Feng closed his eyes painfully. He knew that all his sky pictures were going to be destroyed. That Zhou Zhengde was crazy and dared to activate the plantain fan in the hands of the Supreme Master!


    Purple air filled the air, the fire was not very strong, but it burned everything. Under the vibration of banana fan terrain, everything here has changed. It''s different. The flame seems to burn everything in the world.


    Ow!


    The white tiger screamed, and then the whole body fainted. With the first bang, the black cassock like scroll it was in disintegrated and burned.


    Then the rosefinch whined, disappeared directly from the void and was burned clean.


    Both sky pictures were burned to ashes and completely finished.


    Qi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "you''re so crazy. How can you survive?" He doesn''t believe that the boy can still live.


    However, the next moment, his heart jumped.


    Chu Feng is like an elf. His body is moving and full of beauty. He is just like dancing. He steps on the only points in the fire light that can preserve life, moving lightly and breaking away from the sea of fire.


    "The only trace of vitality in the Taishang terrain was directly captured by him at this juncture?!" Qi Feng was shocked.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are full of runes, which are powerful with golden eyes. In addition, he has carefully studied the silver heavenly book, which contains the interpretation of the terrain of the Supreme Master.


    Therefore, he was dangerous and dangerous, so he swam over without being swallowed up by the fire.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, the green haired girl screamed.


    The Earth Dragon is rolling and roaring.


    Although they heard the call and fled for the first time, they were still a few steps away. They were swept by some Rune flames at the edge of the fire light. The red gold earthworm lost most of its body at the first time, and the soul light was ignited and shrunk at a high speed.


    However, they were only a few steps away from the outside and were about to break away and struggle outward. However, at this time, Chu Feng arrived, just like the dancing demon God, no longer light, but full of killing atmosphere! Poof! He cut off the head of the crippled and powerful Earth Dragon with a knife, and then cut it again, making it roar and howl. However, it is useless even if it is a quasi God, because Chu Feng is the great God King, and he could have fought it! Outsiders could not see it. They thought it was burned by fire and lost the ability to fight. Bang! Chu Feng put forward with one foot and kicked his residual body into the fire to destroy both form and spirit¡° Don''t kill me! " The girl screamed. Her life was very big. She was not dead yet. There was only a small part of her body left, and she tried to climb out. Chu Feng was so indifferent that he waved his long bright knife and cut her waist, so that she fell into the fire and screamed to end her life. As for the God King in purple and gold armor, he also died miserably, and his form and spirit were destroyed¡° You... "Qi Feng trembled. In such a moment, their side suffered heavy losses. Zhou Zhengde was like a demon possessed. He quickly killed their people and destroyed his sky map! For a time, many people had quiet eyes. Zhou Zhengde''s field attainments were too strong, which made them feel threatened¡° Guys, do you need to work together? This person is our biggest competitor. Most of his field means are unmatched by few people. Whoever competes with him, it''s better to find a chance to kill him and eradicate him first! " Qi Feng whispers secretly and unites others! Many people moved on the spot. If the opportunity is right, it is naturally necessary to kill. Otherwise, if you compete in the field later, it is really not possible that anyone can subdue Zhou Zhengde! Boom! However, Chu Feng was stronger than they thought and shot again. This time, he was not shaking the banana fan, but the human terrain - the supreme master himself! He was the first to clean up a group of people! Because he felt hostility, many people were preparing to do it¡° How dare you! " Qi Feng shouted. He''s really a little hairy. Is this man crazy? Even the human terrain dare to shake. Is this looking for death? Or die! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1377

    He actually took the initiative to attack some people selectively. It''s crazy. Do you want to be a public enemy in the world?!


    Qi Feng is hairy. That''s the Supreme Master. Does anyone dare to shake it?


    Although he longed for Zhou Zhengde to go crazy and make himself the enemy of the heroes, it would be bad and unbearable to activate the Supreme Master in this way.


    "Everyone unite to kill this man!" Qi Feng shouted and asked people to attack decisively and interrupt the madman''s action.


    "Yes, do it quickly. If he wants to die, send him in. Don''t bother us and kill him!" Some people agree.


    Some people who were hostile to Chu Feng were ready to move early. They worried that the boy with unparalleled attainments in this field would become their biggest competitor in this terrain.


    "Hehe, it''s really desperate. You want to attack alone and kill all of us, so as to take the lead. It''s ambitious to seize the good fortune here. You''d better send yourself on the road!"


    Someone sneered and offered a big net, in which the stars were shining all over the sky, like a starry sky emerging and covering it quickly and violently.


    It turned out to be a quasi God!


    Sure enough, there was not only one red gold earthworm here, but also the same number of participants. They were the top experts in the crowd and quickly killed Chu Feng.


    At this time, some people were very cold and didn''t say a word. However, when they opened their mouth, they burst out. It was Gengjin sword Qi from their lungs, and another quasi Heavenly Master attacked.


    Boom!


    There were also people shaking under their feet. Countless runes came out in dense numbers, spread rapidly, and rushed into the depths of the mountains and rivers to block the field activation plan of Chu wind.


    This is a master who has shown amazing talent in the process of stepping into the field. He is now using a wonderful field that is almost lost in ancient times to disintegrate the Runes of Chu Feng.


    However, he came later, and the effect was not very obvious.


    A group of people shot, some with a cruel look. They were not far away, and the killing move came when they raised their hands, but Zhou Zhengde''s field could not break out in an instant. It took some time.


    How easy is it to attract the Supreme Master?


    Therefore, some people''s smiles became cold and felt that this was a great opportunity to kill Zhou Zhengde and kill this potential competitor.


    Anyone who has hostility and wants to attack Chu Feng will naturally flash to the front, and this is also the target of Chu Feng''s attack!


    At the moment, contrary to everyone''s expectation, since the Taishang terrain was triggered, there was a piece of smoke, which spread and expanded for the first time.


    The smoke is surging, like the recovery of an extinct volcano, and like an eternal imperial furnace. In this world, it begins to ignite and is about to explode.


    There is no flame, just the smoke sweeping in, which has caused extremely terrible consequences. It comes in an instant, which is too fast.


    "Huh?!"


    Everyone was stunned because Chu Feng''s body was distorted and blurred. Their joint attack techniques and secret treasures hit him, and his body collapsed in a moment.


    "Virtual body?!"


    Some people screamed and realized that it was bad.


    "This is the star sky reflection in the field. It''s a fake body. It''s condensed in an instant. It''s hard to tell the real me. He''s not there!" Someone whispered.


    It was thought that Zhou Zhengde could not escape death after many would-be heavenly masters attacked at such a close distance, but who could have expected that it was a prosthesis.


    At the same time, smoke billowed and swept over.


    Although many people fled for the first time and retreated quickly when they saw that the terrain of the Taishang was shaken, they were still affected. The smoke was so evil that it was everywhere.


    "Ah... My eyes!"


    The smoke is so strange, vast and ubiquitous that it can corrode everyone''s body protection energy light, which makes many people''s eyes red and almost violent.


    Even if you close your eyes, your eyes are hot, like being punctured, and the pain is unbearable.


    Not only that, their five senses are being deprived, suffered serious corrosion, and even the soul light is being tempered, like being cut by a knife.


    This is still the white fog after the earthquake of Taishang terrain. If the fire rises, who can stand it?


    For a time, while avoiding confrontation, they were also thrilled. Is it really right to come here to exercise themselves?


    How do you feel? There is no solution here. If you really want to get into it and practice your true self, that''s suicide.


    Of course, some people show different colors. Although their bodies are in severe pain and their eyes are going to be blind, they also experience an abnormality. After the smoke is covered, their bodies are eroded, but there is also inexplicable energy into the body to forge the body and soul!


    "Ah... No, my eyes!"


    Someone shouted, his eyes were bleeding, a pair of pupils were penetrated, and the smoke was like a sword, which completely destroyed his eyes. There were two lines of black blood, which was extremely miserable and terrible.


    "XuanZhen magnetic mirror reflects the world!"


    Qi Feng shouted. He was not affected much. He offered a magnetic pulp mirror to look for Chu Feng.


    Soon after, in the misty smoke, he really found Chu Feng hiding under a piece of terrain¡° Kill him, there he is! " Qi Feng shouted and greeted the crowd. A magnetic medullary mirror shines brilliantly, and runes pour down all over the sky, illuminating the mountains and rivers, making the terrain where Chu Feng is located bright and colorful, showing his figure¡° Kill him! " Many people cheered reluctantly. As a quasi God, he was so embarrassed that his eyes were bleeding and almost blind, which made him angry. Whoosh! Chu Feng disappeared and walked at a high speed. He controlled the black magnetic light, like a floating lightning, from one terrain to another on the top of the mountain. Then he disappeared again and avoided opening the magnetic mirror. At this time, although Chu Feng''s eyes were sore and couldn''t help crying, he also felt a new feeling. After acid swelling, it was cool, and the pupils were being nourished. The effect was amazing. He found that his golden eyes had been tempered! Wheeze! He didn''t go underground, drove the field runes, suddenly appeared not far from Qi Feng and rushed out of the surface. Boom! He started decisively. His fist print was like a rainbow, like an immortal bird born, with gorgeous fire and endless energy, roaring towards Qi Feng. Qi Feng is a supreme God King with strong strength, but compared with the current Chu Feng, it is obviously not enough to see. After all, he met a great God King! Poof! When his right hand came into contact with Chu Feng''s fist, his flesh and blood became blurred, and then exploded. He had many secret treasures, such as replacing death, changing body, blinking, etc. But even so, he still suffered a great loss. One arm could not be avoided. It was covered by Chu Feng''s fist seal and locked by Chu Feng''s soul light. With a click, the arm exploded, and then it was recovered and grown by the mysterious treasure. However, the next moment, he was tragic again. He was caught by Chu Feng again and tore it down directly. This blow was so overbearing that Qi Feng was devastated, because it was not only the physical damage, but also the soul light in his body. His hair was disheveled, his body was covered with blood, and his face was distorted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1378

    At this moment, a very terrible thing happened. Qi Feng couldn''t get rid of this pain. After his arm broke and disappeared, he was still harvesting the soul light.


    Chu Feng''s body sent out dazzling runes and delivered some extremely terrible energy. In eroding Qi Feng, the avenue symbol spread to him, causing a devastating blow to him, making his various body protection treasures unable to play a role.


    Because it was the invasion of soul power, the interweaving of order and the derivation of rules. It was difficult to erase after entering the body. Through his hands, he entered Qi Feng''s wound, so that he could not get rid of it.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Feng screamed. He suddenly made a force, his shoulder was broken, his shoulder blades disappeared, half of his body was almost broken, covered with blood, and the wound was bleeding and could not be healed. It was eroded by the order runes offered by Chu Feng.


    In this way, he escaped like a gecko with a broken tail.


    He wrapped himself in a sky map, which was almost empty and diluted. He integrated into the mountains and rivers to avoid the Chu wind. Just now he was so frightened that he almost lost his form and spirit.


    Boom!


    Someone stood on a mountain with rainbow eyes. Through the endless smoke, he had locked the Chu wind.


    The mountains and rivers were trembling. The man put out a big hand, huge and incomparable. The black light soared, like a dark cloud covering the sky, and suddenly fell down, enveloping the Chu wind.


    Boom!


    The ground was torn apart, earth and rock splashed, the runes in the field were wiped out, and the place where Chu Feng stood burst open and collapsed tens of feet deep.


    This is already quite terrible. In Taishang terrain, it can cause such destructive force, which means that it can steam the sea and melt endless mountains and rivers outside.


    Chu Feng disappeared. Covered by his big black hand, he was suspected to be crushed and blasted into the ground into meat mud.


    It can be seen that there is a trace of blood flowing underground.


    "Good, good death!" Someone shouted.


    In such a short moment, they were almost hit by the Taishang terrain driven by the Chu wind and almost in danger.


    The person who attacked Chu Feng was a quasi God and the top power in this field. He almost became a real God, with only a layer of window paper not pierced.


    No one knows the shock in his heart, because just now he realized the seriousness of the problem. Chu Feng was not crushed and strangled by him, but his own palm was dripping blood. He was injured!


    At this time, his big hand had been taken back, bleeding in his sleeve, and there was a terrible wound on his palm, which could not be healed!


    What is this? He was shocked. He was a quasi God, and the other party was just a God King. How could he hurt him?


    In an instant, his face turned a little white. Is this a great God King? Yes, it must be. He almost screamed out.


    However, he had no time. At that moment, he felt terrible. He was covered with goose bumps and his hair stood up.


    He knew that Zhou Zhengde was coming. In the thick smoke and fog, like a terrible hunter, he had lurked close to him to give him a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, just behind him, a terrible pressure spread, and then he felt a strong flame, like a groundbreaking chaotic demon resurrected and killed. The blood gas was terrible enough to threaten him and wanted to kill him.


    It was Zhou Zhengde who realized that he had killed him.


    Boom!


    At the moment of a short counterattack, he dodged and walked away without looking back, heading for a certain direction. There is no doubt that this is the best route. As a strong man of this series, he penetrated everything at the first time.


    However, what made his body cold was that his intuition told him that danger was coming, and most of the disaster was coming!


    Although he avoided the deadly assassination of Chu Feng, the road ahead was more dangerous. He found that there was endless golden light and cold in front of him.


    What''s that? He couldn''t help shouting!


    It was an arrow feather. Although it was golden and bright, it covered him with boundless cold and murderous gas and sealed all his routes.


    The most terrible thing is that although he is a quasi God, he can''t tear the void here and move away in a blink.


    The field is amazing and imprisons everything!


    The arrow feather actually brought its own runes, blocked the void, bound him in mid air, and made him a living target.


    what is it? Everyone was surprised!


    Only a few strong men with amazing field attainments such as Qi Feng understood what had happened. It was Zhou Zhengde''s pen. He had already activated the terrain of a nearby mountain.


    The mountain looks like a long bow. It has accumulated strength for a long time. After shaking at this time, dozens of divine lights were shot successively. It was a fatal attack launched with the mountain as a bow and arrow.


    The terrain of Taishang is not the best in the world, but it is also enough to rank in the forefront. How can the mountains and rivers where it is located be simple? There are many associated terrain, which is extremely complex.


    This mountain is one of them. It is called Sheri mountain. It looks like a bow and arrow as a whole. Once it is moved, its lethality is amazing!


    "Ah..."


    The prospective God shouted. He was shot through his chest. In a moment, his heart exploded and his blood stained the sky. The void was Yan red and the scene was very tragic. That''s a quasi God. He was imprisoned, used as a survival target and shot on the spot! How can this be? He roared, he wanted to roar, roar out the truth, and tell people that Zhou Zhengde had a problem, not ordinary people, but the legendary great God King! However, he had no chance, and even the soul light could not fluctuate, because there were dozens of arrows like the one just now, all concentrated on his whole body. The most important thing is that he can''t move now and is imprisoned by Sheri ridge! Poof! Poof! Poof! At the last moment, the quasi heavenly Zun didn''t even have time to scream and couldn''t move. He was shot by dozens of arrow feathers. With a bang, his body exploded. With a puff, his head turned into a blood mist. With a puff, even the red blood in the air was burned and then evaporated dry. His form and spirit were destroyed, and there was not even a residue left. This is the God. He died so miserably. The world evaporated and was completely killed by Chu Feng. At this moment, all evolutionists who stay away and stand far away are numb. They are shocked and very glad that they didn''t provoke the evil star. This is the greatest luck. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be very miserable. Even a top quasi God died so tragically, not to mention others, it is estimated that it is more sad. This is not the end of the matter. Chu Feng is still attacking and making decisive moves. He pulled the shooting sun ridge and blasted it towards an area¡° Ah... "There, several divine kings screamed. After being shot by the golden arrow feather, there was no suspense at all. There was no residue left on the spot. Their death was miserable. Qi Feng''s liver and gall want to crack. He is also covered by the golden light, but he still has a sky map. He escaped and fled to another terrain¡° You...... "however, Chu Feng''s real body arrived and was chasing him. Qi Feng moved his body sideways and disappeared again with the help of the treasure, but something happened that made his eyes want to crack. Chu Feng blocked the remaining two people in Baidao mountain there. Poof! Two heads fell to the ground and were killed by Chu Feng with bare hands. A God King and a quasi God King almost had no struggle. They were not opponents at the same level, so they were crushed and killed by Chu Feng¡° Ah... "Qi Feng screamed, because he found that his body was cold, the lower part of his body disappeared, separated from the upper part of his body, and flew out obliquely. That cold knife cut him in the waist! He shouted in fear and found that the demon like boy had already stood behind him! Around, many people were shocked and their bodies were cold. Whether it was the Buddha, the Tao, or the powerful ethnic group where Jiang Luoshen lived, everyone at the scene was stunned. The teenager was too strong and cut off the enemies alone. Jiang Luoshen showed a different color, and her mood was a little turbulent. The tough attitude of the young demon king made her think of some similar old things. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1379

    The energy is like a sea, which is extremely frightening. The humanoid mountains in the Taishang terrain are shaking, and the black smoke is surging up, becoming more and more violent.


    The Supreme Master, the human shaped mountain range is shaking, and it is about to explode completely. There are some flames looming, which will be a great disaster!


    In the peripheral area, after cutting Qi Feng, Chu Feng picked him up and cut his throat, which would directly result in his life.


    Chu Feng''s hand didn''t fall, and this suffocating tension made Qi Feng suffer. While tasting the severe pain, he was also chewing the arrival of the final death time, which made people collapse.


    It''s better to be cut off by his opponent''s hand and reap his life. He has a shortness of breath, and his broken waist and abdomen are full of blood, incomparable depression and pain.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. In the special mountains and rivers and the terrain containing field symbols, Zhou Zhengde was almost inexplicable!


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng held his fingers and drew. Qi Feng''s head flew out obliquely, and his blood rushed high. However, he was not dead. He was suddenly grabbed by a big hand and lifted his head.


    Originally, Chu Feng''s fingers glowed, and the rules spread were enough to crush each other''s soul light, but now they have been erased.


    It was a strong cow spirit, with rough horns and thick green hair, scattered on the chest and behind. A pair of copper bells stared round and green.


    It''s him, the creature in the depths of the Jedi, the Tauren who pushed the wheelbarrow out earlier, the absolute strong man!


    Not only Chu Feng was stunned, but others were also surprised. The creatures in the supreme forbidden area came out to intervene in the competition here and save Qi Feng at the critical moment?


    "Talent is rare. Qi Feng of baidaoshan has great attainments in the field. How about selling me face? Spare his life. If you want to kill him, wait for some time."


    The Tauren with thick green hair shook his big horns and grinned at Chu Feng. He was in a consultative tone, but he was a little scary, like a mixed world demon king.


    Chu Feng is speechless. What else can you do if you say so? He asked for a great opportunity in the forbidden area of the Supreme Court. Naturally, he can''t offend the master here.


    However, he was also very upset. He had to work hard to catch Qi Feng. As a result, he was saved by a word.


    Tauren humanitarian: "don''t worry, we also have protection for you. I''ll tell you here. If you are mutilated and severely injured, we will come forward and protect your last life."


    Chu Feng''s stomach Fei, your uncle''s, you have to wait until you are disabled to protect your life?


    However, he can feel that the supreme forbidden area is particularly eager for researchers who are proficient in the field, hoping to keep the top talents.


    This is good news for Chu Feng. If he is valued by the fire essence group in the supreme forbidden area, he will have a greater chance to achieve greater good fortune.


    After saying this, the Tauren sank his face again and was dissatisfied with Chu Feng. He said, "do you know what you have done? Do you want to burn the Jedi? Destroy this mountain and river? It''s really bold. If we didn''t cherish talent, we would have shot you and let you die here! "


    He pointed up to the terrain with his fingers. The area shook violently. The thick smoke was so terrible that it fluctuated like an ocean. Small flames jumped and almost rushed out.


    "Do you know what that is? Supreme power! Contained in this terrain, if it really detonates, it will be a catastrophe. It can burn through 33 days. You know, it fell from above in those years! "


    Tauren warning, very serious.


    Finally, his face twitched again, pointed to the Taishang terrain in the distance and said, "you have caused great trouble this time. Do you know how much effort we have wasted to calm down?"


    Then Chu Feng saw that someone appeared from the depths of the Taishang terrain, holding a crystal white bottle and constantly spraying water to put out the little fire.


    That''s like... Lanolin jade bottle?!


    "That''s the development of real water. The mother of water in the world was born before the founding of the world. It''s difficult to collect drops. Today we''re worried about the resurrection of the Supreme Master and spilling some. This is a great price!" Said the Tauren.


    Open up real water? Chu Feng was surprised. He collected some from the reincarnation pool leading to the soul River in the fourth forbidden area and condensed them into the most precious materials he needed to practice the seven treasures. Unexpectedly, there were some fire spirits in the supreme forbidden area!


    "Fortunately, the supreme master didn''t resurrect, only a little miscellaneous flame came out, otherwise there would be a great disaster!" Tauren warned.


    Earlier, Chu Feng was still wondering why it had been so long. There was only smoke and no fire. It was originally stopped by the creatures in the forbidden area.


    The Tauren said again, "it''s best for the Supreme Master to live or die. Once he lives, even if he is incomplete, this species can''t be matched in the world!"


    Chu Feng was shocked, and all other evolutionists were also shocked!


    They were really stunned. Is it true that there is a creature named Taishang buried in this terrain, not limited to fire?


    The Tauren retreated, but before he left, he melted a glittering elixir shrouded in fire and refined it into Qi Feng''s head to make it grow slowly.


    Chu Feng wanted to say, give me one too!


    This forbidden area is too rich. All kinds of big medicine are given to people. Qi Feng''s soul has been seriously damaged, but now it is gradually recovering.


    For a time, it was quiet here. The smoke of taishangshan mountain in the distance gradually disappeared, and the sun shone down. It was soft and quiet, as if the previous fight had not happened.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He came to the book and began to study it again.


    The silver paper in the silver heavenly book is naturally the focus of his breakthrough. This is the real supreme secret code. It is a great fortune to find a page here.


    In those days, when a piece of silver paper fell into the underworld, the saint''s ability to connect heaven and earth could be created.


    And there was a follow-up here, which was really beyond Chu Feng''s expectation.


    He secretly put the silver paper into his body and gave it to the Taoist fruit of the underworld, Chu Feng at the level of the great God King.


    He studied other books with Yang Dao Guo, and at the same time sent some of the most profound Scriptures into his body and passed them to Xiao Yin Dao Guo. It would be much faster if he understood the secret scriptures of the field by himself.


    In fact, after so many years, the Taoist fruit of the underworld and the Chu wind at the level of the great God King have already gone far in the field of field research!


    It has been more than ten years since he came to Yangjian. Chu Feng, the fruit of the path of the underworld, has soared a lot in his field attainments. He has stepped into the divine teacher far-reaching, and continues to explore and move forward by himself!


    For several days, Chu Feng was intoxicated. In a trance, he forgot the passage of time. It was like wandering at the end of the mystery of heaven and earth, constantly exploring and absorbing field knowledge.


    Chu Feng''s field talent has long been evaluated, and even surpasses his evolutionary talent, which is rare in ancient times!


    In the past, he lacked systematic and higher standard field books, but now there are piles of complete sets here, which is equivalent to making up for his shortcomings, making him like dry plants in the desert encounter manna, constantly fill up, absorb nutrition, become vibrant and glow with amazing brilliance.


    It is said that the difficulty of studying the field is more than ten times that of evolution, and it takes time to accumulate, but now Chu Feng seems to have opened a door with bright internal golden light. He has stepped into a sacred palace, his understanding of the field has improved rapidly, and his strength in this field has soared!


    Chu Feng felt that one day here was almost equal to the time of the past few years!


    It is mainly because he has a higher level of evolution. The Tao fruit belonging to the underworld is more sensitive to the capture of the rules of heaven and earth in the field of God King.


    At the same time, the Taoist fruit of the underworld has been sitting dead for many years and can''t hibernate. Over the years, even his own Taoist fruit of the underworld has been cheated, and he doesn''t know his depth, and he has been studying this kind of thing.


    Many studies are only one layer of window paper, which can be said to be thorough in a little bit.


    However, in the past, he lacked secrets and could not see the heavenly script, so he never made further progress by leaps and bounds.


    Today, everything has changed, all different.


    Chu Feng read greedily and wanted to digest and absorb all the field secret codes, move them into the depths of his heart and become the strongest field power in an instant.


    For several days, Chu Feng forgot the others, focused on his research, read a large number of secret scriptures, and surrounded his body with various field symbols.


    Moreover, everyone was surprised to hear that there was a chanting sound in his body, which was "entering the Tao", a new field of enlightenment.


    When in this situation, time seems to solidify for him, so that some people seem to be able to spend decades and immerse themselves in the deepest realm of enlightenment.


    The Buddhists are shocked. They have the Dharma of enlightenment. They pass it on secretly overnight and get hundreds of years of hard work, but only once or twice can disciples who have great opportunities in their life use it.


    Now, they are surprised to see that Zhou Zhengde, a person who does not belong to the Buddhist family, has fallen into such a similar realm of enlightenment in the field of field research.


    The people of the Tao family are also frightened and dignified. The outstanding people of their family also have special opportunities and secret methods, which can realize the enlightenment overnight. The most powerful legend is that... The Chinese side of the cave has been in the world for thousands of years in the seventh day!


    Of course, the so-called millennia in the world actually refer to the millennia gained by practicing in the Tao realm, not the millennia in the real world.


    This is very terrible. In the real seven days, he can harvest a thousand years of Taoism.


    Now, they see Chu Feng stepping into such a legendary situation.


    The friars of all nationalities were shocked and all stared at Chu Feng.


    Now, Chu Feng shines all over his body and practices for a few days. Although he is not as abnormal as Buddha and Taoism, one day is the fruit of Taoism for a hundred years.


    However, the state of entering the Tao that he has reached by himself is also amazing, from several years to decades every day!


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand the legendary supreme secret Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism, otherwise he will gain more now!


    What a pervert it is to practice Taoism for a hundred years a day?!


    Of course, his current approach is only limited to the field, not evolution, which further shows how terrible his talent in this field is.


    Without the Dharma of the Buddha family and the cave of the Tao family, he can still stay here! Everyone saw that Chu Feng had read half and half of the books in a few days. It was suspected that he had read and understood most of the secret scriptures! His body glows, all kinds of runes are bright, and the chanting sound is more and more grand and sacred. His precious appearance is solemn, like a Buddha and a Taoist ancestor! In fact, at this time, he has a strong external Taoist ancestral material, which has a tendency to break common sense and spread to the field of evolution. He wants to improve his physique! Taoist ancestors are rich in material and more amazing. Many people were shocked, and some people couldn''t sit still! Qi Feng''s eyes were cold. He really couldn''t calm down. He couldn''t help but want to do it, but he felt a palpitation when he thought of the serious consequences. Because, that Tauren let go, protect Chu Feng from death¡° Even if I can''t kill you, I will interfere with your progress, disturb your realm of enlightenment, and force you to retreat from the Tao! " Qi Feng was ruthless. He decided to interfere with and destroy Chu Feng''s once-in-a-thousand-year entry environment, so as to make him withdraw from this special state which is extremely rare and more precious than life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1380

    At the same time, there are also people nearby who have such plans. For example, the people who have damaged the quasi heavenly statue and other creatures destined to become competitors want to start secretly and interrupt Chu Feng''s entry into the world!


    "Cough!"


    Someone coughed secretly. His voice was not high, but it had already gathered into an energy sound wave, which exploded in Chu Feng''s ear and wanted to blow him out of that realm!


    At the same time, Qi Feng also started. He didn''t dare to be blatant, but inadvertently screamed, apologized to the people nearby, and said that his research field was stunned. Just now he gave a fire and burned himself.


    The fire beat violently interfered with the runes contained in the terrain here, resulting in fierce fluctuations and ground shaking, like a big earthquake.


    Although these means are used to make people know what''s going on at a glance, no one can say anything and no one will stop them.


    Because Chu Feng''s performance here is destined to be their biggest opponent. Some people interfere, and others are happy to see his success.


    Those with righteous heart also shook their heads and stood in the distance, unwilling to step in, because Chu Feng has the potential of public enemy now. There is no need to offend everyone for him, which makes it difficult for him to move here.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, another old man coughed. He was an old servant of a young childe. He was a quasi God. This kind of disturbance would be terrible.


    Just like thunder and tsunami, it surged in this area, shaking Chu Feng''s body slightly and buzzing in his ears.


    "Sorry, mistake!" At this time, Qi Feng also apologized again to extinguish the fire, but it shocked the earth and almost overturned the Chu wind!


    Chu Feng''s face was cold and iron blue. He was going to kill. If he hadn''t been the great God King, the quasi God just now would have made him almost spit blood and fall to the ground.


    His eyes are cold and ruthless, sweeping everyone!


    However, people were still shocked. Although Chu Feng was extremely angry and his eyes were about to burn out fire, what sound came from his body?


    It is still chanting, just like a Taoist ancestor who was born before the dawn of the world, preaching. The body is filled with Taoist ancestral materials, blooming gorgeous field runes.


    His entry state hasn''t broken?


    What''s the situation? How is it possible!


    Everyone can''t believe it, and it''s hard to believe it. He wakes up and is angry there. How can he still understand the Tao and immerse himself in the deepest realm of entering the Tao?


    This is absolutely impossible. When a person is awake and his consciousness returns, he will naturally fall into the Tao realm. How can his body make a chanting sound?


    Qi Feng trembled and couldn''t help but want to take a direct shot to test whether Chu Feng is really still understanding the field. It''s too evil.


    "Cough!"


    Next to him, the old man was dry and his eyes were as bright as electricity. He coughed again like thunder, and the shaking ground was about to explode.


    This is obvious, but he is still unwilling. He suspects that Chu Feng is still understanding the Tao. This is to be strong and interfere again.


    "Do you want to die?" Chu Feng was so angry that his long hair fluttered. This interference was so hateful that it was like killing his life.


    At the same time, Qi Feng interfered secretly again.


    In one''s life, one can encounter such an encounter several times. This is a great opportunity. If one grasps it, he is very likely to jump into the nine heaven and become a real dragon!


    Now, someone should do so, so brazenly destroy his opportunity in public, which is to make him regret all his life and regret the present.


    However, Chu Feng was not interrupted, not because he was lucky, but because he divided two Tao fruits. At present, Chu Feng, who is trapped in the field of enlightenment, is isolated from the outside!


    Otherwise, these thunderous coughs and earthquakes had already forcibly disturbed him out of that situation.


    Chu Feng himself understands the Tao here. How can he trust all the people around him without defense? He must be alert and mobilize the Yangjian Tao fruit to be on guard.


    However, his physical function and physical body are now at the level of the great God King, all for the protection of himself.


    The soul light of the great God King hides in the stone jar, in the deepest part of his body, where he can''t stop understanding!


    In just a few days, Chu Feng has become a leader in the field of divine masters and turned into a top divine master. If he goes further, he will become a Heavenly Master.


    It should be noted that the domain of the Heavenly Master corresponds to the domain of the Heavenly Master!


    Ordinary people want to be heavenly masters. Which is not an antique and who is not a living fossil?


    In Chu Feng''s age, he almost set foot in the field of heaven, which is unheard of and unheard of!


    Although Chu Feng didn''t fall into the Tao, he was still angry. If he hadn''t had two Tao fruits and hadn''t been integrated at present, he would be destroyed by someone today.


    Everyone is looking at Chu Feng and wants to know why he is still chanting in his body and he is still in the realm of enlightenment.


    Qi Feng couldn''t help but explore carefully around Chu Feng, trying to determine whether he used a cover up or a secret treasure to protect his true soul.


    "Bang!" Chu Feng''s soul light was not obvious. He only used the flesh body in the field of the great God King to move his body like a lightning bolt, and then hit Qi Feng with a slap. In a flash, Qi Feng''s half face burst open, blood and bones splashed, and he fell out. He was beheaded by Chu Feng a few days ago, leaving only one head. Although he was saved and destroyed the harmful rules of order in his body, he was still seriously injured, and now he was badly hurt by Chu Feng''s pure flesh¡° I''ll cut you off, you villain! " Chu Feng shouted. He took his sword and came forward. The cold light was shining. He split directly towards Qi Feng. Qi Feng retreated, his face turned pale, and he felt really damn. Now, in this state, Zhou Zhengde still has the sound of enlightenment in his body. What''s the situation? Is he in vain? It didn''t work¡° You can''t do it here. The ox demon master in the forbidden area has a word. Don''t kill me! " Qi Feng looked fierce and weak. When Chu Feng was approaching, he no longer stepped back and was calm. In fact, if he ran away now, he could escape. After all, Chu Feng is only a physical king of God, and the real soul light is understanding the Tao. However, Qi Feng didn''t know this and felt it difficult to escape. He moved out the creatures in the supreme forbidden area to suppress Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng was already angry. He didn''t care about the warning. Moreover, he believed that according to his current performance, the fire essence in the Taishang forbidden area knew how to choose¡° Poof! " Chu Feng''s sword was just a sword. He directly killed his owl head, and another sword pierced his soul light. This sword is a secret treasure. It is God King level. His action is as fast as lightning. He twisted it a few times to break and disintegrate the soul light¡° Ah... "Qi Feng screamed miserably and died miserably! This time, the Tauren came again. His face was gloomy. He looked at Chu Feng and didn''t say anything. Instead, he rushed over to the old man, the quasi heavenly Buddha, slapped and burst half of his face, and then half of his body disintegrated and blurred with blood and flesh. Tauren said nothing and disappeared again, which is a silent warning. Chu Feng looked at the crowd indifferently, and then went to understand the Tao again and read books. For seven days, he was entering the Tao realm until he almost finished reading all the books. During this period, all kinds of field runes filled him. In this process, Chu Feng''s great God King body was nourished by the material of the Taoist ancestors and was tempered. Unfortunately, it was not so easy to break into the field of heaven. However, he has almost broken into the field. If he has an organic fate, he may be able to understand it in one day and step into a new world. Even by grinding and accumulation, he will not spend too long time and have the opportunity to become a Heavenly Master in a short time! This is absolutely frightening. Even when Chu Feng opened his eyes, he felt that as long as he understood the last paragraph of the silver heavenly book thoroughly, he could really jump and become a Heavenly Master in an instant¡° Well, there are traces to follow. If the terrain recorded on this silver heavenly book corresponds to the mountain terrain map on the stone jar, I may be able to break the pass and become a Heavenly Master immediately! " Chu Feng''s vulva path fruit completely woke up, but he knew he couldn''t study the stone jar now. After he withdrew into the Tao realm, his opportunity came. He was ready to enter the Taishang terrain to practice his true self! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1381

    Chu Feng''s Enlightenment was complete and he almost became a Heavenly Master!


    How long has it been? In a few days, he realized the wonderful situation of "Enlightenment" and "seven days in the cave, which has been thousands of years in the world". He made rapid progress and shocked the world!


    This is a realm worthy of being on an equal footing with heaven!


    Chu Feng is going to step in now, and how old is he?


    If it comes out, it will definitely shock the world.


    He went farther and farther on the road to the field. From then on, he not only studied the road of his predecessors, but also explored his own unique road, and will go hand in hand.


    The wind blows, the heat waves hit, and flames rise from time to time in this terrain.


    Even the vegetation is a special species, such as the cracking of the old skin of hemlock pine and wisteria, which are rooted in the magma and are not afraid of fire. The leaves have a metallic texture and collide with each other when swaying, making a clang and crisp sound.


    Chu Feng moved and was ready to step into the depths of the Taishang terrain. He had achieved success and there was no need to delay.


    Everyone is looking at him. In fact, many people are paying attention to his every move. Is Zhou Zhengde going to start entering Taishang?


    People''s faces changed. When they came here, they were competitors. They realized that Zhou Zhengde''s field talent was really abnormal, far beyond imagination.


    How long has it taken him to realize that the wonderful realm of alternative Enlightenment has been completed?


    However, many people don''t believe that he has thoroughly studied a pile of field secret codes, and think that no one can be so indulgent.


    The road of studying the field is ten times more difficult than taking the road of evolution!


    On this road, Tianzong wizards have to worry about turning white.


    People think that Zhou Zhengde is just more confident. After reading through the books, although he has made some achievements, he will not be completely "stable", but just start taking risks in advance.


    Of course, this is also a pressure on them. The competitors have started to act. Do they want to follow up?


    "Let''s go too!" Someone whispered.


    Because it''s meaningless to delay any longer. In the research field, it often takes decades and hundreds of years of hard work to make initial achievements. Who can afford it?


    They just skimmed and browsed some ancient documents related to the terrain of Taishang several times.


    In a pile of books, there are not only field secret codes, but also various documents and records, ancient books like historical records.


    "Let''s go too."


    At this time, even the Buddha people moved. The leader was a God King in white, with outstanding appearance and dignified appearance. It can be seen that he was a strong man with Buddha bones.


    He is very calm and calm. He wears white clothes and socks and is spotless. When he pinches the Buddha''s seal, he has the charm of the god Buddha''s smile. He is really extraordinary.


    Not far away, after leaving the Buddhist family, the people of the Yihuang Da Leiyin Buddhist family also moved, led by a young man in a black cassock.


    Now, he will join hands with the white God King of the Buddha family to cross into the Taishang terrain.


    "I brought the stone base of the great Leiyin temple." The Buddha in black cassock said that he was very serious and dignified. There was a special Buddha ring with black light flowing behind his head.


    Everyone sucks the air conditioner when they hear the speech!


    The great thunder sound Buddha family in Yihuang is so famous. It is the most powerful pulse of the Buddha family. It is said that the family has been destroyed for a long time, and now it appears again.


    The most important thing is that the first half of the supreme breathing method of the Buddha family was created by the Dalaiyin Buddha family!


    Correspondingly, there is also a legendary great Leiyin stone temple, which is the object of the life of the person who created the breathing method. It is an unpredictable weapon. After his death, he buried himself in the stone temple.


    Today, the great Leiyin Buddha family in Yihuang was not only born, but also brought the stone foundation of the legendary ancient temple?!


    This is specially for suppressing Taishang terrain. We are well prepared!


    "Well, I''ll also invite the top bone relic of the extreme Buddha, which can resonate with the stone temple and cross the Supreme Master." The white Buddha smiled and said, more and more peaceful and quiet.


    "Can the Supreme Master cross, or can he cross?" Not far away, the people of the Tao family laughed and some shook their heads.


    Obviously, they were also prepared. During the conversation, they also moved and walked towards the depths of the Taishang terrain.


    "Let''s go too." A woman opens her mouth, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes have aura, and her eyebrows are a little red. She is extremely beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Next to her, there is a woman with outstanding demeanor, which is Jiang Luoshen.


    Their pedestrian actually attracted the attention of Buddhists and Taoists. The black Buddha of Yihuang great Leiyin Buddhists asked in an uncertain tone, "people from overseas Tianxian island?"


    When people heard this, they were all moved and their faces changed. The vast ocean floating with the Yangjian continent was extremely mysterious.


    It is reported that there is a Tianxian island in the deepest part of the ocean, and the creatures living on it are no weaker than the Buddhas and Taoists.


    What''s more, some people say that the sub Xians in Yangjian may be related to them.


    Of course, there is also a rumor that it should be called evil spirit Island, not Tianxian island!


    Everyone is very serious. There are too many legends about great evil spirits in Yangjian. Some people say that they originated from another world and can come from Tianxian waterfall. As for the overseas evil spirit Island, it is the stronghold of the great evil spirit in this world! It is also said that the Tianxian clan is not a great evil spirit, but a vein of the primitive Xianzu. Everything is a legend, which is difficult to prove now. Chu Feng was also surprised. The former national name goddess, now Jiang Luo God, how did she have a relationship with the people of Tianxian island in the depths of the Yangjian ocean? However, this is not the time to think much, let alone recognize each other. He has gone on the road alone and has gone out first. Some areas of the Taishang terrain are very uneven and bumpy, and with the deepening, the strong smell of sulfur comes to our face, which is very pungent, smoky and burning, as if we had come to the crater of hell. Chu Feng was surprised. It should be the supreme Jedi. How can there be the smell of sulfur in the world? Ahead, there are many gullies and rugged roads, one magma after another. Many vigorous iron wire pines are rooted in them, and the whole body is ablaze. Poof! The heat wave was lifted, and the magma waves splashed down in the void, which twisted the space. Everyone''s face changed. Where are ordinary flames and sulfur? It''s clearly confusing. It''s too dangerous ahead. There are signs of order in the fire! Chu Feng is close to the dangerous place, and the field runes appear at his feet. He is ready to use the secret method to cross this area at any time. With a buzzing sound and the sound of wings, a ladybug came out of the magma and swayed towards him. It was bright red and crystal, with eight gold spots on its wings. Chu Feng was surprised that such insects lived in this magma and in this Taishang terrain? However, the next moment, he felt a palpitation, quickly turned his head and avoided the past. The ladybug with characteristic golden spots suddenly accelerated and spewed out three-color flames. It''s a God King bug¡° It''s one of the world''s evil insects killed by our Tianxian family in those years. Unexpectedly, they have also tracked down here and are also looking for clues about that man! " In the rear, the Tianxian people exclaimed. Dystocia is like being stabbed. Now it''s going well. There''s another chapter behind it. We''ll start on the road again tomorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1382

    People moved, er Chong? This is the legendary disastrous and perishable creatures, which only appeared in the catastrophes of previous dynasties. Did they actually appear here?


    "EEE insects are unique. This should only be a descendant. They have not evolved to that level at all. Otherwise, even if it is a larva, we are doomed to die out!"


    The people of the Tianxian clan whisper and tell its origin.


    The so-called bug has been heard by many people present.


    In particular, the people of the Tao and Buddha have a deeper understanding, involving the destruction of the world and the opening of the new era. Their ancestors are very strong and run through the great disaster. Naturally, they understand some truth.


    Since ancient times, there have been ten big bugs. Any one is disastrous and can kill the world. It is said that some bugs may be lowered from the quadrupole floating soil!


    Among them, the Ladybird ranked the ninth in history.


    All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. Chu Feng had never heard of any descendants or insects.


    He shot at the first time, because the insect spit an extremely terrible fire, which ordinary practitioners can''t deal with. It''s actually samadhi real fire.


    He avoided samadhi''s true fire and struck the ladybug with sword energy between his fingers, making it scream and break in two.


    However, at this moment, disaster also came.


    In that magma, the sound of wing fluttering was heard, and thousands of ladybugs flew out, all with golden spots, dense and overwhelming.


    "Sure enough, there are so many descendants of mixed blood!" The Tianxian people were surprised.


    "Crazy bug!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. The consciousness of all insects was chaotic. At this time, only killing intention broke out. The sound of wing fluttering was like iron plate friction, which was very harsh. He dived at top speed.


    Of course, not all of them are God King ladybugs. Many of them are God level, even holy level. In addition, there are some golden body level ladybugs.


    However, so many gathered together, it was a little crazy, some terrible, and the sky was almost covered.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng started, and one magnetic pulp after another flew out. He had to concentrate and set up a medium-sized field beyond imagination.


    Lock the world!


    For a time, the void was distorted, time seemed to stagnate, and there was complete silence.


    Then Chu Feng jumped away, quickly disappeared and separated from this area.


    A moment later, the field he arranged exploded and completely collapsed, because there were too many crazy insects in it, and there were quasi heavenly beings.


    However, this is enough. Chu Feng has left there.


    He believed that in this Taishang terrain, even if there are some special insects, they are deliberately kept in captivity, confined in a fixed area, and can not be unimpeded in the whole region.


    Who can cross the terrain of Taishang? It''s impossible!


    Unless a real bug is born.


    Sure enough, even after the field arranged by Chu Feng disintegrated, the endless ladybugs rushed out and didn''t dare to chase Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    In mid air, the terrible energy erupted, and a group of angry crazy insects went to the outer evolutors, took their anger out of them and took them as scapegoats.


    At this moment, everyone wanted to curse his mother. Walking in the rear, he was only a beat slower than Zhou Zhengde. It was so unlucky to stop the disaster for him.


    For a time, all ethnic groups showed their magic powers and all shot to resist the overwhelming ladybugs with golden spots. It was very fierce.


    The main reason is that there are too many crazy insects, boundless, sweeping like a storm.


    "Ah..."


    Some people screamed. After being covered by a group of insects, they immediately became white bones, the flesh and blood disappeared, and even the soul light was swallowed. The end was miserable.


    "Ah..." some people were covered by the flame emitted by ladybugs, turned into a torch, and then became a human ash.


    "Kill them all!"


    The crowd was shocked, and then someone was anxious and tried his best.


    Fortunately, there are quasi gods here, and the number is not small. They protect the elite of their own family and kill insects.


    Finally, they successfully broke through this area, killed countless insects and entered the deeper terrain of Taishang.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re still there!"


    Someone found Chu Feng. Seeing him, he stopped in the sparse shrubs in the distance. The fire beat around him. He was meditating.


    It was Chu Feng. He didn''t rush forward. He always felt that the low mountain opposite was very special, very unusual, and it was the only way.


    He was thinking that the terrain was too dangerous. Who could bear the most terrible flame?


    It is said that if you enter the supreme furnace and burn your true self, you can realize the transition of life and all-round sublimation as long as you can survive.


    However, Chu Feng doubted that people in the world could really absorb such a terrible flame?


    Isn''t there any conspiracy and trap here?


    However, after careful observation, he also found that although some areas in this area are surrounded by fire, they do have strong vitality¡° I hope the legend will come true and rebirth is not vain, but for nirvana and greater strength! " Chu Feng saw some ways and strengthened his faith. However, there was an abnormal fluctuation in the low mountain ahead, which woke him up and made him feel more strange. Weird? He was observing silently, a little surprised, and his heart became more and more uneasy. It seemed that something was going to emerge and be reflected in his heart. At this time, Jiang Luoshen came with people from overseas Tianxian Island, and people from the Tao and Buddha families also arrived one after another¡° It''s here. The ancestral instrument in my hand has induction. There are traces left by the female emperor! " The woman from overseas Tianxian island with a little glittering red mole on her eyebrows was calm and quiet not long ago, but now her beautiful face is full of excitement and can''t restrain herself. In an instant, Chu Feng''s heart roared, the clouds surged, and the lightning suddenly drew out, which filled his eyes with strange scenes. He saw a big black dog, roared at him, looked up at the black clouds and yelled at the bloody lightning. In an instant, Chu Feng understood that it was the big black dog that had tampered with him. At the beginning, the emperor was dead on the remnant clock, accompanied by the big black dog, and Chu Feng was lucky to see them. At that time, the black giant beast barked and asked him to find a female emperor. This is the mark left for him. Once met, it can be triggered? For a moment, Chu Feng was awake and came back to his mind. In reality, the low mountain was more and more unusual, filled with clouds, which made him feel a special breath. At this time, people on overseas Tianxian Island feel even more. They have special artifacts that can resonate and shock the low mountain. Others were frightened and didn''t know what was going to happen. Obviously, people from overseas evil spirit island came with a special purpose, not just to exercise themselves¡° What are you doing?! " Deep in the Taishang terrain, cattle heads with green hair roar. However, the next moment he shut up. With a crack, the top of the low mountain collapsed! In the crumbling mountains, white clouds transpiration, incomparably thick. For a moment, all the flames nearby were extinguished, as if they were frozen. Chu Feng''s scalp exploded. He saw a man. In the white fog, a woman in white sat in the air. She was gorgeous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1383

    A legendary man appeared!


    Chu Feng''s scalp is numb, and then his blood surges out!


    It''s really beyond imagination. The big black dog howls wildly. The lady in white is really still in the sun and manifest in this life?!


    Chu Feng is a little numb. If others don''t know, can he not understand? I saw the man on the corpse clock with my own eyes and knew that they had hit the soul River and killed the quadrupole floating earth, heaven and earth. How many people can compare with it from ancient to modern times?


    Now, the legendary characters have appeared, and have been in this supreme Jedi for a long time? He was shocked.


    At this moment, even the Tauren with thick green long hair was silent and closed his mouth for fear of interference and alarm.


    Its big eyes were full of awe and fear. It was trembling and incomparable fear.


    The low mountain blew up and the white fog spread. The woman was gorgeous and flawless in white, just like the bright moon rising into the dead dark night sky.


    She is sacred and out of the world, and her hair is dancing. The whole person seems to be going to heaven, separated from the world of mortals, and detached from the world of heaven.


    "See you... Empress!"


    All the heavenly immortals knelt down, worshipped and were excited. It was like seeing the myth and the supreme beings who created the world.


    The Buddhists, Taoists and yuans were also stunned. Then the soul light was trembling and couldn''t help shaking. Many people couldn''t control themselves and wanted to worship.


    The Yihuang Dalaiyin Buddhists have experienced countless catastrophes and really know some ancient mysteries. At this time, the waves in their hearts are surging and shocked.


    That year''s supreme being, the legendary female emperor in the past, she reappeared in the sun?! A few people who know a big family are stupid.


    However, Chu Feng is still a little unbelievable. Why hasn''t the woman in white moved here for so many years?


    He remembered the brand fragments that the black giant beast had shown him. The female emperor in white should have gone on a long journey, stepped on the road of no return alone, and crossed a lonely bridge. That''s right!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were burning and he wanted to see it carefully, but the pressure on him was so terrible that he almost burst.


    In particular, when the golden light in his pupils bloomed, he felt a stabbing pain. He didn''t even see the woman''s real face, and blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    At the same time, the strong people of the different famine jinshengdao, yuan and other nationalities were also groaning, worse than the Chu wind. They were also observing. Some people used the heavenly eye to spy. As a result, their eyes were almost broken and blood and tears flowed.


    "See the empress!"


    A group of people from overseas Tianxian island almost kowtow step by step and go forward to get close to the low mountain, which is completely a pilgrimage.


    As a matter of fact, those of other strong ethnic groups who have heard about that period of history are beating drums in their hearts. They have knelt down and want to follow them to make a pilgrimage.


    "Don''t go!"


    Chu Feng finally opened his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes and felt the throbbing in his heart. He felt that the area was very strange and terrible.


    So he made a voice to stop it.


    Then he deduced silently and tried to find out the situation there by means of field.


    The Tianxian people are still moving forward without stopping. At this time, not to mention Zhou Zhengde, the ultimate ancestor of the field, will not let them change their mind.


    Holding a broken ancestral instrument in their hands, they resonated with the low mountain ahead and felt it, convinced that it was the breath of the supreme strong they were looking for.


    And why are they here? It is because, through clues, I am sure that there is a section of the road that the female emperor in white took, passing through here!


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes now.


    "This is a Jedi, not weaker than the terrain itself. Don''t stop!" Chu Feng drank.


    He didn''t have a bad impression of the Tianxian family. After all, the family was worshipping the woman in white. In addition, the old man Jiang Luoshen was also among them.


    "Empress, why didn''t you respond?" At this time, the woman with a little crystal red mole in the eyebrow of the Tianxian family whispered, and she woke up.


    What kind of person was the woman in white in those years? She has always walked proudly all over the ancient and modern times. How can she be so quiet after being called? Even some... Dead!


    "Is the female emperor... Dead!"


    The idea spread uncontrollably in some of their hearts. On the spot, everyone had angina pectoris and trembled.


    That''s their faith, the forerunner their ancestors have been pursuing. How can they die?


    Finally, Chu Feng based on the terrain, referring to the mountains and rivers, and then he deduced something.


    Not long ago, there were similar vague records and similar descriptions on the silver paper he obtained.


    The ultimate evolutionist, the most powerful creature, its Qi field, its essence and spirit, can evolve and develop into a special terrain when suppressing a mountain and river!


    This is... A similar place¡° Brother Zhou, please solve our doubts. " The goddess leader of Tianxian family has stopped. The gorgeous woman spoke and retreated back with everyone. Because just now she couldn''t help trembling. In the process of approaching the low mountain, she had an amazing intuitive feeling. If she couldn''t move forward, she would die if she touched it! At this time, the bright red and glittering mole in the center of her eyebrows was also blooming, but she snorted almost in an instant, the blood flowed in the center of her eyebrows, the body shook and staggered backward. She suffered even more, and her eyes were almost destroyed¡° Don''t move! " Chu Feng opens his mouth. At this moment, both Buddhists and Hengs calmed down and realized that Zhou Zhengde, a field genius, was indispensable in this terrain. People are looking at him and waiting for him to analyze¡° May I borrow your ancestral utensils? " Chu Feng opens his mouth. For a moment, all the strong families looked forward and stared at the outstanding female leader. In people''s consciousness, this may be the direct descendant of the evil spirit Island, and may become the supreme evil spirit in the future. The ancestral instrument in her hand must have a great origin. Of course, some people think that she is indeed the immortal family and will become an immortal in the future¡° Yes! " The woman handed it over. It was just a piece of bronze, but her thumb was big. She couldn''t tell what pieces came from¡° By introducing the Runes of heaven and earth, hook the breath of the ultimate, mountains and rivers appear, and the terrain emerges! " Chu Feng drank. He urged the magic method of the field, took the breath of the ancestral instrument fragments to resonate with the mountains and rivers, and let them resonate, so as to uncover the truth. The mountains and rivers suppressed by the supreme evolutionist can form a special terrain. As long as we find such human relics, or the breath related to him, we can effectively resonate and break some fog. Of course, the premise is that you know this kind of mountains and rivers and have high attainments in the field. Otherwise, it is meaningless. Boom! It''s like the beginning of the world, with blood colored lightning interwoven in the void. Then, the rain of blood poured down, the heaven and earth would overturn, and the whole world would turn into blood, be overturned and completely broken¡° Ah...... "many people shouted and were shocked. The scene in front of them was too scary. What''s the matter¡° The old scene reappears! " Chu Feng is drinking low. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1384

    People finally realized what he was doing, uncovering the dust laden veil of history and exploring the secrets of this place.


    This is what happened in the past. People saw that the sky in the sun was broken and blood holes appeared. Some creatures killed them and chased them here.


    "The legendary immortal spirit?"


    "That''s the legend left by the history of... The disappearance of the 108 original gods?!"


    At this time, the leaders of the Buddhas and Taoists cried out one after another. Obviously, they knew some incomplete historical events.


    The sky stained with blood and the sky full of blood holes are quite similar to a certain record.


    In the disappearing era and unknown prehistory, there is a rumor that a total of 108 primordial gods have come. Among them, some of the primordial gods are the ten evil insects.


    I can''t imagine that any creature has the power to open the sky.


    However, they all disappeared, and life and death became a mystery.


    Now, people know that they went there to hunt down the... Woman in white?!


    In the blood light, under the raging red lightning, the woman in white looked back, with a bang, a corner of her sleeve was broken and went to suppress behind her.


    Then... There''s no then!


    The 108 original gods were all covered and fell on this low mountain!


    Of course, the broken sleeves of the female emperor in white are also stained with blood, completely falling and hanging here. Is that blood shed by herself?


    This scene shocked everyone. Is this the end of a prehistoric case?


    In the low mountain, where the white fog is scattered, where is there any gorgeous woman with only a bloody white remnant sleeve, hunting in the wind and hanging in the air.


    It''s just a corner of the sleeve!


    At the bottom, there is a dead bone. Count carefully. There are 108!


    "You are too brave to touch here. Even if the Daewoo level strongman comes, he doesn''t dare to mess with it. Even if the extreme strongman arrives, he is only willing to avoid it."


    The Tauren with green hair finally opened his mouth. You can see that his lips are trembling.


    Then he flashed and disappeared.


    Chu Feng''s face was pale, his head was covered with sweat, all cold sweat. He also felt a little rash, but he was still under control.


    However, he also knew the extreme danger. Under the cover of that sleeve, the town killed 108 original gods and formed a certain balance here. If he accidentally broke it, it would be a collapse of heaven and earth.


    Although there is nothing wrong with the low mountain, once the breath leaks out there, it is estimated that the great power will be killed by the second.


    What does the blood on the sleeve indicate? The bones of the 108 God are even strange and may be active!


    Now, the breath there is dormant under the earth vein of the low mountain. It is very balanced and has not erupted!


    Soon, Chu Feng realized that it was too strange here. The woman in white left here. There was a special road ahead!


    Even, Chu Feng thought for the first time that the fire spirit of Taishang terrain and the master living here wanted to help the family with the help of field experts, which may be related to this!


    What Daewoo level fruits, special treasures, etc. may be guessed wrong. The deepest terrain of Taishang may be related to the woman in white!


    For a time, although Chu Feng was tired, he was also excited. He really wanted to see if he could meet the female emperor whom the black giant beast never forgot.


    Chu Feng is very tired. Just now, he resonated here and revealed the truth of the low mountain. It really cost him a lot of energy and spirit. This field secret skill can''t be used easily.


    He gasped and slowly loosened his palm. The copper fell to the ground and was led back by the woman of the Tianxian family.


    Boom, the last shock, the low mountain recovered, and was covered by white fog. The truth disappeared.


    What torrential blood rain, what is like the sky with blood holes, are all gone, and heaven and earth return to their original state.


    Chu Feng shook his body and stepped back.


    Everyone was creepy and scared. Not only Chu Feng thought of many things, but they also realized that there were unimaginable things in the depths of the Taishang terrain, which was by no means as simple as they had previously recognized.


    The woman from overseas Tianxian Island naturally guessed a lot. She thought she was looking for the supreme evolutionist. Most of the woman in white was too deep in the terrain. There was a special road that they wanted to pursue.


    For a moment, she quickly came forward, personally held Chu Feng, glowed all over, and instilled the purest and rich energy into Chu Feng.


    "Master Zhou, are you okay?" She whispered, very concerned.


    Chu Feng is not a Heavenly Master. After all, he hasn''t stepped in half a foot.


    However, Sheng Yuxian of the Tianxian family is so honored to show closeness and goodwill. He really wants to move forward with his means and believe in his strength.


    Many people show different colors. People have long realized how important a field wizard plays in this area. The people of overseas evil spirit island are wooing Zhou Zhengde.


    "No harm!" Chu Feng shook his head. He was almost becoming a Heavenly Master. Although there was loss, standing in this special terrain, he could quickly supplement his needs. His feet seem to be rooted in the earth, quickly absorb goblins, absorb a lot of special energy, and restore himself to his peak. However, the people of the Tianxian family were too warm and low-profile. Sheng Yuxian motioned Jiang Luoshen to come forward and help Chu Feng wipe his sweat, which was too polite. Obviously, Jiang Luoshen can''t really wipe sweat for a strange man. Although he feels good at seeing him deja vu, he can''t lower his body like this. She just made a gesture, walked forward lightly, and suddenly fragrant. Sheng Yuxian will not force her, but just talk about it, showing her importance and politeness to Chu Feng. However, this also made other ethnic groups think. Soon, strong ethnic groups began to say that instead of going their own way, they might as well cooperate and advance and retreat together. Chu Feng originally wanted to refuse and set out on the road alone, but now after he found the low mountain, he has realized that it''s too evil here. It''s better to join hands for the time being. In fact, this is a group of bodyguards. On the next road, Buddhists and Taoists joined in to protect Chu Feng''s Dharma and keep him moving forward. People have witnessed his means with their own eyes. They need a field Master like him very much! Jiang Luoshen was very reserved, but Sheng Yuxian couldn''t see it anymore. On the way forward, she personally took out a silk handkerchief and handed it to Chu Feng to wipe his sweat. It was fragrant. This stimulated the eyes of many powerful evolutionists present. In some people''s opinion, this is the future master of the Tianxian family. It''s unimaginable that he should lower his body to this bottom¡° Master Zhou, as long as you can send us in and take this special road, we Tianxian family will have a good report in the future. No matter what you ask, we will go all out in the future! " Sheng Yuxian whispered, and his smart eyes were full of strange brilliance. He begged Chu Feng to do his best to help them find the man. In fact, Chu Feng himself wants to go in and see if the female emperor in white in the mouth of the black beast is still alive and find everything related to her! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1385

    forward!


    This is everyone''s choice. They have come here. No one is willing to give up halfway. What''s more, this place is very important. It has something to do with a female emperor!


    Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated, such as the ocean surging under the moonlight and surging waves. He never thought that the female emperor in the mouth of the black beast would show up here!


    "Cooperation benefits both sides." Some people spoke one after another, valued Chu Feng''s strength, and hoped that with his field means, they would join hands with each other to ensure that they could reach the ultimate place safely.


    Chu Feng didn''t object this time. He was accompanied by a large group of people.


    The terrain of Taishang is deep, and the terrain is very complex. In some areas, the vegetation is dense, accompanied by the fire in the sky, but the plant jungle does not die, and the branches and leaves are still swaying.


    At their roots, magma overflows, and they are not afraid of high temperature.


    Some areas are bare. For example, in front of them, one volcano after another has no grass and black smoke. It is a place without vitality.


    In such a place, evolutionists of all races are very cautious and dare not be careless, because they kill opportunities step by step and really enter the dangerous place of Taishang terrain.


    Chu Feng carefully observed and carefully sacrificed some magnetic pulp blocks to explore a safe way.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, all the volcanoes in this area revived, emitting dazzling beams of light, emitting bright runes from the crater, penetrating the sky and the earth.


    This is not the general sense of volcanic resurrection and eruption, but the blooming of field runes in mountains and rivers, which shoot from the crater. It is too gorgeous and terrible.


    The beams of light intertwined between heaven and earth and spread to the four fields, just like a large network of order, intercepting and killing everyone.


    This was beyond Chu Feng''s expectation. This Jedi was really dangerous and full of variables, and it was easy to kill people.


    The light beams from all the craters began to twist and hook together, covering the sky like a sky net, trying to kill all living creatures.


    "What are you doing?!" Some people scolded Chu Feng and were very dissatisfied with him.


    Chu Feng, sweating, quickly backed up and warned, "back up!"


    "Are you going to kill us?" Someone is still drinking.


    Chu Feng was angry when he heard this scolding voice and said, "who told you to follow me? Did I beg you, or did I invite you? There are so many roads, you can choose to go! "


    Everyone showed their magic powers. They all flew back along the original road and sacrificed all kinds of special field treasures. They all came prepared, such as the ladder to the sky.


    Everyone is running away. The big red net in the sky is terrible. It covers the sky with bright red fire.


    It can be seen that some peaks are turning into ashes.


    And some people who move a little slower are also screaming. Their arms are burned and become black dust, falling in mid air.


    Some people''s armor melted, wheezed and gave off a burnt smell.


    Chu Feng glanced back and quickly performed the field secret skill. The magnetic pulp block kept flying out, temporarily cutting off the fire and saving the backward people.


    That big net is mainly defensive, just to cut off the road ahead, and there is no more pursuit and attack against them, otherwise the consequences will be bad.


    Fortunately, there were no dead people. Only six or seven people were injured and burned black. However, after taking some divine medicine, there will be no serious consequences.


    "You did it on purpose!" At this time, someone shouted and asked Chu Feng for trouble. It was the yuan family.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng has only one word. This time, he really has no good temper. These people asked him to cooperate and go on the road together. As a result, he came to find fault and let him be responsible.


    Of course, the main reason is that the people of the yuan family spoke, killed all descendants of Yu shangtianzun, and planted mother gold in the demon''s grandfather, which is Chu Feng''s mortal enemy.


    Therefore, he has no good words.


    "You really don''t understand awe. Speak... You''d better pay attention to me!" The yuan family said coldly that he was an extremely powerful quasi God.


    At this time, he stood in front of Chu Feng. He was sure that his divine domain had covered this place. He was not afraid of the other party''s sudden use of the field.


    At this moment, he is confident that he can kill any so-called God King.


    However, he did not know that this was a great God King, enough to fight against such a quasi God like him.


    Other experts naturally see the problem. People are afraid of Zhou Zhengde, but if in such a close range, the strong in this field will lose the first hand and will be directly suppressed.


    "Taoist brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s more expensive to be kind."


    Sheng Yuxian, who came from the overseas evil spirit Island, stood in front of the strong yuan people and sheltered Chu Feng in the rear.


    The Yuan people have never acted rashly. After all, who dares to despise the overseas evil spirit Island, or the Tianxian family? This is a terrible alien comparable to the Buddha.


    Even though the yuan nationality is extremely powerful and fearless of the Buddha nationality, they think they are detached from the world, they dare not easily start a war with the strongest nationalities in Yangjian.


    "Hum, since then, be careful!" Leng Shengdao, the leader of Yuan nationality, glanced at Chu Feng.


    "You disappear immediately, and your family can no longer walk with me!" Chu fenghan said, I really want to do it. However, if the strength of the great God King is exposed now, it is estimated that many people will be on alert. When competing for the ultimate creation, most of them will be watched by everyone and deal with him together. He doesn''t want to be the object of everyone''s fear now¡° Ha ha! " Yuan people sneer, with unspeakable charm, and endless opportunities, they almost have to start. However, Sheng Yuxian''s slender body sent out Yingying brilliance, opened a light curtain and blocked the man, so that he could not die. The Yuan people sneered, mocked, and then turned away, no longer walking side by side with them, but they did not leave completely, but hung far behind. In this way, once there is danger ahead, they can avoid it first, which is equivalent to letting the people in front explore the way. This made many ethnic groups feel moved. They all gradually slowed down and lagged behind. Xueyuan ethnic groups followed far away and thought it was safer. The evolutionists around Chu Feng suddenly lost most of them. He didn''t care. He took Tianxian and Daozu around the active volcano area, carefully cracked the killing machine in the terrain, looked for a safe path and accelerated his pace¡° Ah... "In the rear, someone screamed. A God King was hit by a thick fire and burned to human ashes on the spot¡° Do you really think the field in this mountain is fixed? Just watch how we step down to keep up? " Chu Feng looked back and said without expression. He didn''t have any sympathy for those speculators. The terrain of this mountain contains special runes, which are constantly changing. The places he has passed have been tested by him, and a large number of God magnets and magnetic pithes have been sacrificed along the way, all in order to stabilize the road ahead. However, when they pass, they may fail quickly, and the mountains and rivers turn into dangerous places again. Click! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1386

    What the hell is opening six? Except for the Buddha, most of the other people are confused. They don''t understand what the Buddha people are talking about and don''t understand the past of the family.


    Because the Buddha family has existed for a long time.


    According to legend, I don''t know that through several centuries, the world has disappeared and the universe has collapsed, but the Buddha family has survived and reappeared in the new world!


    "In this era, the reason why our family can revive and reappear is because of the opening of the six old days. It is they who split the immortal wall of attuo ancient temple and pierced the immortal seal, so that our fire and the life weight of our Buddha family can appear in this vibrant world."


    Some Buddhists are murmuring, admiring and kowtowing. They kneel down piously and worship the old monk like a skeleton.


    Everyone was surprised. What did they hear?


    However, the people of Dao and Heng understand it. They can understand the true meaning!


    Because their ethnic groups are the same for a long time, they deeply know some secret history and guess the identity of the old monk.


    "One of the six ancestors of the Buddha clan in the most ancient times!" Heng people whisper.


    "In this era, one of the most powerful old Buddhas of the Buddha family actually appeared here!" The people of the different famine Jinshen Taoist family were restless and extremely surprised.


    Such words reveal too much information, and others know what''s going on.


    Have they met the ultimate creature?


    One of the six elders of Kaitian, one of the oldest and powerful overlords of the Buddha family, is sitting in the depths of the Taishang terrain?!


    Without the six elders, the Buddha family is still behind the immortal wall, and it is impossible to come out of the attuo ancient temple. If so, there will be no so-called Buddha family in this era!


    These have overturned many people''s understanding. How does this Jedi relate to the Buddha family?


    In the distance, the Minotaur with thick green hair appeared again. He said to himself, "it''s really strange. What''s going on today? Why are all kinds of demons and ghosts revived and reappeared? The demon monk is still alive!"


    Then he shook his huge horns and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time.


    The people of the Buddha family are so pious that they almost kowtow step by step, including all the people of the Yihuang Da Leiyin Buddha family separated from their own family!


    "See grandmaster!"


    Some people are calling with tears in their eyes, which is exciting and full of joy. They have seen the top strong man who has disappeared for more than half an era.


    Others are thrilled. How strong is the old monk? At least it''s Daewoo class!


    However, the call of the Buddhist people was not answered. Although they moved forward like a pilgrimage and came close to the skeleton monk step by step, it was still motionless and stable as a fossil.


    Moreover, at this time, there were waves in the bright red ocean, and thunder lit up the place. The sound was deafening. In addition, there was a strange fragrance outside.


    The old monk was reciting the Sutra. His whole body was beating sound waves, but his mouth didn''t move.


    Click!


    Lightning intertwined across the sky.


    In the red ocean, a dazzling brilliance emerged. In the depths of the ocean, a strange plant emerged, bearing flower buds and about to bloom.


    "Ah, strange flowers, may be unimaginable pollen!" Someone screamed.


    Boo!


    In the sea, in the hazy light, a golden bud swayed. It was too sacred. At this time, it initially bloomed, a petal raised, and the slightest mist filled out.


    Hiss!


    Until then, the old monk moved. He opened his shriveled mouth and breathed the essence of heaven and earth. The pollen mist emitted by the flower bud in the red ocean quickly came towards him and was absorbed by him.


    At the same time, the ocean resonated, and the flower bud resonated, making a big road sound, shaking the whole terrain.


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner. The old monk waited here for a long time to absorb the pollen in the flower bud. What''s the order?


    A group of people trembled and were confused.


    In people''s conjecture, the old monk is at least a Daewoo level top monster. It is absolutely unimaginable that he should guard the flower buds.


    However, some people still saw the abnormality. The skeleton monk was not a real person. When it absorbed the pollen mist, it gradually showed its original shape.


    In addition, many people opened their heavenly eyes and explored carefully to see more truly.


    This is just an energy virtual body. The real object has only one nail. It is not one of the six old people in the opening day, but a incomplete body.


    When the Buddhists saw the truth, they burst into tears, and the sound of wailing rang through the magma coast.


    Others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They always felt that such an old monster should not exist. This is more reasonable.


    Otherwise, what a terrible event would it be for such monsters to guard the birth of flower buds? I can''t imagine what kind of flower it is.


    "Da Neng!" At this time, a quasi God opened his mouth and finally determined the strength of the old monk.


    Although they are not Daewoo level creatures, people are still shocked and inexplicable. Because, that''s just a nail left by one of the six old people. With part of the energy, there is a large energy level power? This calmed everyone. The six ancestors of the Buddha family were terrible and thrilling. If he were alive and intact, how powerful would he be? At the call of all the Buddhists, during the process of chanting scriptures together, the old monk''s spiritual consciousness was not confused and gradually recovered. Moreover, it began to speak and said, "my life has disappeared. I''m waiting for the fire of the sky. It''s a pity that Nirvana has no hope of rebirth..." it''s waiting for the fire of the sky here?! People''s hair stands upright. Is there such a thing in the supreme Jedi? Chu Feng was also greatly touched. He still remembered that saying: bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, and lead the fire of the sky... And the old monk was waiting for the fire of the sky here, trying to Nirvana and revive with his power? Finally, the Buddhist people stayed and didn''t go on the road immediately to talk to the old monk! Although the old monk was confused and not very sober, he still spread a piece of Buddha light to cover the coast and turn it into a pure land without anyone to disturb. Others are stepping forward and can''t stay here long. Chu Feng thought about it on the coast, and finally set up an amazing field. Then the world seemed to hit a heavy thunder and tore the gray sky. A floating bridge appears, which is made of dry wood. It automatically extends to the other bank, crosses the ocean and connects to the unknown other bank¡° What is this? " Everyone else was in a daze. Black fog surged around the wooden bridge, and below it was an endless sea of magma¡° The terrain of this mountain is too strange and terrible. Our hearts are hoodwinked. We can see the truth when we step on it. " Chu Feng opened his mouth and left first. When he stepped onto the pontoon and rushed forward, the others hurried to keep up. Soon after, everyone was stunned. Looking back, what did they see? What about the earlier magma sea? It''s just a red liquid accumulated in a gully between the two mountains. Where is the sea? It''s just a small magma lake. They just crossed over! The pontoon bridge stands between two mountains. They pass directly along the road¡° Even heaven''s eyes can be blinded?! " Someone sighed¡° It''s not necessarily blind. Standing by the magma just now, there is the sea. A grain of sand can form a world of its own, let alone the Buddha sea just now. " Chu Feng said. While people were surprised, they had to nod. Just now, there was something strange, like a real ocean, interpreting a big world¡° Here we are! " Many people are excited, point to the front and see the ultimate place. The fairy fog is steaming, vibrant, the fire is shining, the Fire Kirin is hidden, and the rosefinch is dancing. Is that true? Or a vision! However, it is certain that there are various Avenue symbols intertwined¡° Have we all passed? " Some people are very happy. Chu Feng didn''t speak, just watching¡° Well, there is... The immortal mountain that our Taoist family is looking for. There may be nine turn golden body flowers on it! " The strange famine Jinshen Taoist family was the first to shake, and someone screamed. They were separated from the Tao family in those years because the ancient ancestor accidentally took jiuzhuan Jinshen flower, suddenly surpassed himself, became strong to the extreme, and chose to leave. Jiuzhuan Jinshen flower is a Daewoo level plant, which is difficult to find all over the world. It is difficult to plant one such level of fruit and pollen even in Yangjian for many generations! However, the different barren Jinshen Taoist family determined that there is another one in Nirvana in this undead mountain¡° Goodbye, everyone. Let''s go first! " With the help of the most powerful treasure of the family, the people of the different famine jinshengdao family left and went to the so-called immortal mountain¡° Well, Zuqi has a reaction again. Excuse me, everyone! " Sheng Yuxian of the overseas evil spirit Island spoke and led his people and Jiang Luoshen in the same direction. They sacrifice their ancestors and cross the void! Evolutionists of all races broke into the deepest part of the Taishang terrain. One of them wanted to exercise themselves. In addition, they had other purposes¡° Hehe, here we are. " Yuan people are laughing. They actually have a way to come in and break into this special area. Obviously, they have unpredictable treasures! Chu Feng is very calm and calm. He knows that the real killing place is going to recover. How can the supreme forbidden area tolerate people of all ethnic groups! And he is fearless. He wants to achieve his own creation! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1387

    "It may not be true in the eyes, and what disappears may still exist forever!"


    Chu Feng has a good feeling for the people of overseas Tianxian island and secretly sends a message to remind them that this place is too evil and terrible. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    When Sheng Yuxian looked back, he had no time in white clothes and was as beautiful as an immortal, but the smile at this moment also seemed all kinds of amorous feelings and moving heart.


    "Thank you!" She nodded, smiled, had a detached self-confidence, and rushed forward with her people.


    Jiang Luoshen also turned back and looked at Chu Feng in surprise. He always felt that this man was a little different. He was familiar when Yan returned.


    After experiencing the last danger and seeing the shock of the female emperor in white suppressing the 108 first gods, the Tianxian family was prepared. This time, Sheng Yuxian opened a special jade jar, in which there was a drop of extremely mysterious blood flowing through the youth.


    The blood is so special, like flowers in full bloom, like the sound of an ancient temple, like a wisp of green vitality floating from the empty desert, like a touch of time, condensed and fixed there... Sacred and gorgeous, blooming at this time, the whole world will tremble, and all parties should worship!


    And that''s just a drop of blood?!


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable when they saw this behind the scenes. Looking at it, they seemed to see an era, a prosperous era, a bright prosperity and history.


    Who is that?


    Many people really couldn''t help kneeling down. They couldn''t bear and resist. The flesh betrayed their soul and kowtowed to the drop of blood. Then the Spirit gave in and gradually sincerely respected.


    The same is true of the Tianxian people, who are worshipping heaven and an ancestor spirit. They all prayed piously, kowtowed silently and made a pilgrimage.


    In this process, Sheng Yuxian has sprinkled that drop of special blood on the ancestral ware, made the copper piece crystal clear, recovered and had his own breath.


    Yes, the copper block seems to have life, breathing, like a new individual, opening the copper pores of the whole body and resonating with the world.


    For a moment, lightning and thunder flashed across the void, and it became more and more glittering and bright. When it was galloping, it seemed to be making a leap in life.


    It emits a hazy halo, covering all people from overseas Tianxian island. It is like a fairyland, a Buddha land and a Taoist world. It is colorful and strange.


    Whose blood is that?


    Does it belong to the lady in white!?


    For a time, many people in the rear felt dry and trembling. At the same time, countless people also found that they knelt on the ground until they watched Sheng Yuxian and others go away. Only then could they struggle hard and get up from the ground.


    "Impossible, that kind of existence will not leave blood. As long as he is still alive, there will be induction. Even if he is hundreds of millions of miles away from heaven and earth and does not belong to this branch of civilization, he can return!" At this moment, someone spoke, and even the people of the Tao family couldn''t help being so surprised and regretted.


    "Unless she is dead and not alive!" This is the people of Yuan nationality talking. They also came here. They looked coldly at Chu Feng earlier, but now they are paying attention to Tianxian nationality!


    However, as soon as their words fell, a blazing light appeared in the void, like a thunder tripod, which exploded with a bang.


    That''s the rule, that''s the order. That kind of supreme Avenue Rune spread here. Everyone was flustered, angry, blood agitated and almost burst.


    "What''s that?!" Yuan people and other strong people are trembling with heart and courage. Is this... Should it be said? Touched the taboo of countless times?


    Many people were too frightened to speak any more.


    At the same time, the overseas immortals who are about to disappear in the mountains are exclaimed as a whole. The ancestral utensils are luminous and colorful, and the blood in the copper block is shining, reflecting endless vitality.


    At the same time, a broken picture emerges and reproduces a corner of a golden age.


    There is a woman in white, walking through the sea of stars, stepping through the endless broken land, collecting the breath of a living creature and condensing a little of his blood.


    The blood is very special, hazy with sacred brilliance, condensed from the ancient times, loomed again from the disappeared past, and flowed out of the dry wasteland!


    However, with her boundless power, she has exhausted time and space, spent years and accumulated high energy, and only recreated a drop of special blood glowing with a certain breath of life.


    Not Buddha blood, not immortal blood, not demon blood, maybe not really strong.


    But the most important thing is that it condenses a trace of sustenance of the woman in white, which makes it look so terrible and shocking in the world.


    The blood gradually condenses, blends and resonates with bronze, and wants to form a face. For a time, it is blurred and hazy, so you can''t look directly at it.


    Not to mention others, even Chu Feng was surprised. He opened his eyes to explore and wanted to see what happened, but he failed in the end.


    It''s extremely rare to make the golden eye fail. It''s not the most researched creature in the world. The means of a woman in white can naturally do this.


    With a feeling, with an instinct, Chu Feng still felt that the vague and unexplained face was strange and deja vu!


    At this time, everyone realized a certain emotion of the woman in white and resonated.


    Not for the Buddha, not for the immortal, not for the demon, not for the devil, only for the little attachment of the world of mortals. She was looking for, even if she was supreme, she also had heart knot, and when she was weak, she also wanted to go against the sky, but she failed in the end.


    At this time, Chu Feng realized that the copper block and blood were too strange. He placed a wisp of obsession on on it. Maybe the Tianxian people could really get there safely in the Taishang terrain.


    Even he couldn''t help but want to pass. Trace the woman in white and see where she was going.


    However, now that he has reached his final destination, he also wants to go into the Taishang stove and have a walk!


    "It''s most important to practice your true self and improve yourself first, and then meet the Tianxian family!" Chu Feng felt that even if the other party had a special blood and ancestral instrument, most of them would not achieve their goal in a hurry.


    For him, time is a little tight. Although he is very confident in this terrain, since the Tianxian family can take out this mysterious artifact, maybe the yuan family also have a backhand and will suddenly sacrifice here to seize fortune.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be careless and wanted to achieve his wish first.


    Chu Feng raised his feet and went to the immortal furnace body in the Taishang terrain. It was said that the furnace body was actually just a special cave, but if viewed from the perspective, it was indeed furnace like and naturally generated. It was uncanny and mysterious.


    "Dao you, why rush away like scattered fish in the river? We''re here too." The Yuan people were laughing and came from all around to surround the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng has no wave. He knows that since the other party dares to come at him, there must be a powerful backhand. Otherwise, why dare he be so brazen.


    Sure enough, the next moment his scalp was numb, and the other party showed an artifact - magnetic pulp method clock!


    When there was a light earthquake, the special field ripples directly shook out, clearing a terrain and suppressing all field veins, but also condensing a light wave and covering the Chu wind.


    This is a treasure and a powerful artifact beyond imagination. It is difficult to refine even the Heavenly Master. It was born by intercepting a complete magnetic pith mountain.


    It should be noted that in reality, a magnetic pulp with a big fist is the love of the field Master, let alone the size of a mountain!


    Chu Feng was shocked. Where did the yuan nationality get it? I can''t imagine that he feels a little in trouble. The other party only lights up at this moment. It''s him.


    Boom!


    However, it was precisely because the magnetic pulp method clock was shaken by the people of the yuan nationality that changes also occurred in the distance.


    Sheng Yuxian took Jiang Luoshen and Tianxian people into a mountainous area, which was very dilapidated and had ruins and relics before the ancient times.


    At this time, with the roar of the magnetic pulp method clock, all the mountains, rocks and rubble in this terrain are suspended and floating in the air.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that with a sudden shock, the ruins seem to be lit. In the void, there is a golden line swimming and sketching, like painting.


    In fact, that is when the "Tao" is reviving, depicting a bell and a tripod and lighting them.


    At the same time, the copper block in Sheng Yuxian''s hand resonated with the blood. With a bang, he soared into the air.


    They suppress everything!


    All parties were shocked, especially Chu Feng. What did he see? The clock was the emperor''s clock. Like the owner of the black beast and the man''s weapon on the corpse clock, it was the intact appearance of the remnant clock.


    As for the mother Qi tripod, not to mention, it is the same as the ancestral weapon of Yu shangtianzun!


    There trembled and roared, the remains of the ground shook, all kinds of rocks rolled down and the rubble disappeared, revealing a super large ancient incomplete field.


    "Rebirth field, who wants to resurrect?!" Chu Feng first judged the nature of the field, and then was shocked.


    It''s so strange that it should be so. In the ruins, all kinds of broken walls fly up, metal rubble rushes into the air, and the area is emptied and exposed.


    Time swirls and the flowers of space bloom. The area is too strange. It is like an immortal fairy land and an eternal holy land, creating a rebirth nest.


    The most important thing is that there is still a road in the field, spreading forward, as if connected to the sky, and the road is full of blood!


    "Here we are, right here!" Sheng Yuxian trembled with excitement.


    The ancestors of their family were trembling, and the blood was almost burning to form a face.


    The field is so vast and grand that it can''t be covered by the universe. It seems that it can accommodate hundreds of millions of stars. Individuals are extremely small in that terrain!


    Where is that, the master of the big black dog, whose clock is actually manifest? Is that the track it left here in the past? It condenses the veins of the avenue, which has not been extinguished after hundreds of thousands of disasters, and burns the ripple of order again.


    And the tripod, its Avenue veins also appear here!


    Obviously, their owners and women in white came here. There is a supreme resurrection field. Are there people buried below? Who will rise here?


    In addition, where is that special path connected?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1388

    Chu Feng turned into a streamer and rushed out of the danger. It was precisely because the bell and Ding roared and shook the whole Taishang terrain that he broke through directly.


    Then, his eyes showed a boundless cold killing intention, staring at the Yuan people. Earlier, in order to keep a low profile, he didn''t want to be stared at too early. He didn''t start at the Yuan people. Unexpectedly, they were the first to attack and wanted to kill him.


    Boom!


    The people of the yuan nationality were shooting, controlling the magnetic marrow method clock, and directly blasted over. There were a lot of runes in the field, which was going to break through the world.


    After leaving that range, Chu Feng was like a fish in water, and the runes under his feet were like crossing a starry sky. He directly entered the Taishang terrain, and finally went to the immortal furnace.


    He dodged, but in that area, a strong family was robbed. Several God kings didn''t even scream, but they were bombarded by the light of the magnetic pulp method clock, the form and spirit were destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    It can be imagined that the treasure refined by a grand magnetic pith mountain sacrifice is so powerful, extraordinary and vulgar that it frightens the world.


    Of course, its power is mainly due to the special mountains and rivers. The more terrible the field is, the stronger its power is. It is taking advantage of the situation and the great power of heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    The people of the robbed family were shocked and angry. They had endless resentment. The people of the yuan family were so cruel that they destroyed their rising stars.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. It was an accident just now. Everything was caused by Zhou Zhengde''s misfortune." Yuan people opened their mouth and apologized.


    "Are you finished in a word? The elite of our family is dead!" The old man of that family shouted angrily.


    "What do you say?" The yuan family''s Quasi Heavenly Master smiled, and suddenly came forward, took his hand and shook the magnetic marrow Dharma clock again.


    Boom!


    The old man on the opposite side retreated quickly and wanted to tear the space to escape. However, he couldn''t escape. He was fixed. Then he was torn, slaughtered, splashed with blood and scared.


    Everyone was surprised. The Yuan people were too overbearing, cruel and ruthless. They killed all the people here without reason.


    "Now that you are the enemy, you can''t dissolve your hatred. It''s better to kill them all!" This is the words of the quasi Heavenly Master of the yuan nationality.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng started, shining brilliance under his feet, a beam of light more dazzling than lightning flew out, rushed from the mountains and hit a disciple of the yuan nationality.


    He exploded on the spot, and his blood and bones splashed. This was a direct killing by using this terrain, and he killed a God King.


    This is terrible. He can directly kill an elite disciple of the yuan nationality at such a distance.


    "You..."


    The yuan clan''s Quasi heavenly Zun was shocked and angry. With a slight negligence, when he took advantage of the Dharma clock to kill, Zhou Zhengde caught the opportunity to kill a young God King of their clan.


    The next moment, he shook the magnetic marrow method bell. Zhong borou and shrouded all the disciples in the clan and sheltered everyone. Then they rushed to Chu Feng together.


    Moreover, the clock wave was terrible, like thunder one after another, turned into photoelectric, and went straight to Chu Feng.


    This caused some trouble to Chu Feng. He turned and left, ready to go into the immortal furnace of the Supreme Court and launch an attack there. As long as he knocked down the magnetic pith bell, he would kill. It doesn''t matter even if he exposed the identity and strength of the great God King.


    Boom!


    The people of the yuan nationality chased after him. The quasi heavenly elder, holding the Dharma bell, really blasted all obstacles, leveled the terrain and formed a smooth road.


    How could it be?!


    Even Chu Feng is jealous. This strange treasure is amazing. It must be written by the top strong people in the field, but the most important thing is the material.


    As long as he takes it, he is confident that Wen will raise more powerful field treasures.


    "Well, the terrain of Taishang is unbreakable. If you really want to get close to the immortal furnace, I will set fire to the real Taishang and directly burn the Yuan people!" Chu Feng made plans secretly.


    The secret treasure is dead, but people are alive. Even if the magnetic marrow method clock is very contrary to the sky, it has limitations and can be solved.


    Chu Feng rushes in. He can''t do what he wants here. He can''t walk underground because the field here is complex and repressed.


    There are all kinds of strange plants around. The dense Hongyan cypress is surrounded by fire, and the white bamboo forest is as white as jade, but it is surrounded by lightning. It is not afraid of fire, and the plants are dense.


    Click!


    The Chu wind rushed forward and ran at a high speed. It was in danger several times along the way.


    "Where to go!"


    The people of the yuan nationality drank, but they were also limited. The quasi heavenly Buddha was almost swallowed up by a piece of thunder. The snow-white bamboo forest was shaking, with countless thunders, flying sand and stones, and flames like the sea.


    Wheeze!


    The most terrible thing is that a wisp of fireworks flew from the supreme furnace and hit the magnetic pulp method clock, making it temporarily stagnant and unable to exert power.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng suddenly turned around and killed back. Using the limited special nodes, he once again realized the dreamy traverse across the sea and across the sky.


    He blessed himself with the field, temporarily got rid of the constraints of the terrain, suddenly appeared and killed the people of the yuan nationality.


    Poof!


    With two strange noises in succession, he split a male God King of the yuan nationality into two parts, walked through, harvested the head of a female God King, and raised a large rain of blood behind him.


    He disappeared in an instant.


    The quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan nationality was extremely angry and killed under his eyes. The family was actually injured. His eyes were as cold as electricity, shaking the magnetic pulp method clock in his hand to make it shine again and blast forward.


    However, in this place, he did not dare to walk easily. He could only dare to pursue and kill the treasure after it was fully recovered, so he missed the best opportunity.


    Chu Feng is not far away from the immortal furnace. However, he is also frowning. Can he really shape the immortal body in the furnace?


    Just now, a wisp of smoke floated out and interfered with the magnetic pulp method clock. It was too dangerous and terrible.


    In the rear, a large group of people follow up and want to reach the immortal furnace. Some people use the strange treasures of the family, and others carefully verify, watch the track and route of the Qiang family, and follow slowly behind.


    "It is said that there are different fruits in the supreme furnace. It may be Daewoo level!" Some whispered and their eyes glowed.


    Yuan people are naturally advancing. They want to lock Chu Feng and kill him.


    However, with the progress, the people of the yuan nationality also have a heavy heart. Even if there are treasures in hand and close to the furnace body, they are still trembling and frightened for fear of great disaster!


    This place is unpredictable. It is a place of variables in heaven and earth. It is very frightening.


    "Newspaper, six eared macaque nationality, send a letter!"


    Just then, a fire appeared, bypassed the terrain and went further away to report to the master of the mountain - the fire spirit family.


    After hearing the report, even the Minotaur with green hair appeared again and received the letter in person.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Earlier, MI Tian and Mi Qing both showed up. Later, he stepped back and didn''t follow in. He was still wondering where he was. Now he finally understood.


    The monkey brothers and sisters didn''t break in hard, but waited for a long time. After watching the people and horses of all parties break into Ecuador and get in trouble, they sent a letter. It was a real "big move".


    "Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the era, the big seal left by the old monkey was still on this stationery!"


    Deep in the forbidden area, some creatures whispered. While talking, the stationery sent by the six eared macaque family burned to ashes, but there was a rune branded in the void, which was cohesive and powerful.


    It was a big mark, left on the letterhead, and now engraved in the void!


    "It is feasible to allow the descendants of the six eared macaque family to enter the Taishang cave. There are two places to practice their true self and regenerate Nirvana!"


    Deep in the forbidden area, a terrible fire spirit spoke and made such a decision.


    This kind of words came out and surprised everyone. How deep is the inside story of six eared macaques? The so-called old monkey is a man of what age. The big Indian power left behind is so terrible and has too much face.


    The Minotaur appeared and went to pick up the monkey brothers and sisters who had released great moves in person and entered a special ancient cave. It was shining and close to the immortal furnace. It was actually vibrant. It was much softer and safer than here.


    This is the companion furnace tested by the fire essence family!


    Taishang furnace, accompanied by more than a dozen special small furnace bodies, can also refine your body. Relatively speaking, it is safer and has been subdued.


    The real supreme master furnace is that even the fire essence family dare not go in easily. They often burn their souls and can''t leave any ashes.


    At this time, many people were anxious. The six eared macaque family came later and first. They actually had this kind of friendship with the fire spirit in the Taishang terrain and entered the furnace first.


    Therefore, some people are more and more enterprising and brave, trying to rush to the ultimate.


    Brush!


    With a flash of divine light, someone blocked the Yuan people from pursuing Chu Feng.


    "Who dares to do so!" The Yuan people shouted.


    The leader is very young. His eyes are like bright stars. He is dignified and has silver hair. He is quite temperament and has a slightly cold color.


    "Man king!" Someone spoke.


    Everyone is shocked. It''s the people king family!?


    There are hundreds of millions of human races in the world. They are the largest number of races, and only a few known as human kings have survived. They once ruled the heavens, and now they still exist.


    "Who is the royal family?" It is the Yuan people''s eyes.


    "Dark yellow!" Someone opened his mouth. As for the young man headed by him, he never spoke. He was very cold and silent.


    "The blood is dark and yellow. Is it a strange and wasteful royal family with the power to open the sky?" Nearby, many people were shocked and cried out.


    This is a strong family in the top three of the human royal family. It is terrible and boundless. Its blood is qualified to achieve more than six turns.


    Three turn people king is rare. Once six turn people king is above, it can''t be imagined. It''s absolutely against the sky!


    "The world respects the king!" An old man said that he was the quasi God of the family, which frightened the people of the yuan family.


    "You... Come here." The silver haired man of the xuanhuang royal family finally opened his mouth and motioned for Chu Feng to pass. Chu Feng''s pupils are tiny. He is also a human king. He just doesn''t know which one to belong to if he traces the origin¡° The human race in the world should respect the human king. Similarly, we can protect you. " The silver haired man said calmly. Chu Feng has deep eyes and respects this king? He really doesn''t have the idea. He is also a king. Who should he bow to and respect?! However, he did not show displeasure, and still looked flat. First, whether the other party was too self-confident or not, he looked at whether they were enemies or friends. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1389

    Before Chu Feng opened his mouth, the people of the yuan nationality had expressed something and took a few steps to negotiate with the xuanhuang royal family.


    "Zhou Zhengde has offended my yuan nationality!"


    In a simple sentence, it expresses a certain attitude of the yuan nationality and simply tells Zhou Zhengde that he is a hostile creature to them.


    Although there is no mention of arrest, the words and deeds of the Yuan people have explained the problem. The reason why they are not so direct is that they are mainly afraid of the different Huang xuanhuang royal family.


    Since ancient times, one of several rulers in the vast human race, the xuanhuang royal family controls the largest ethnic group in the world - the human race. Few people in the world dare to underestimate it!


    In the xuanhuang royal family, the young man with silver hair and a little cold looked up. He was very strong and said in an indisputable tone: "he is a human race. It''s not your turn to accuse him!"


    This is clearly to protect, do not allow Yuan people to blame Chu Feng.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the silver haired young man directly pushed the yuan family back.


    Earlier, the cold man''s arrogant appearance really made Chu Feng feel bad. Now he speaks like this.


    Yuan people dare to murder even Yu shangtianzun, which shows their courage! Before the decline of Yushang, it was extremely brilliant, especially the source of the family, which can never be guessed.


    In the face of the different barren royal family, the yuan family will not be afraid even if they have scruples.


    "The lineage of the xuanhuang people''s royal family. If you are so targeted at our Yuan people in the future, you may have some confidence, but now you are a young man and not the leader of your family. Do you want to be a great enemy of the xuanhuang people''s king?"


    A young God King of the yuan nationality spoke in a very blunt tone and stood on a gold thread and silver back stone, where he criticized the silver haired man very seriously and strongly.


    The yuan nationality''s Quasi Heavenly Master holding the magnetic pulp narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, but his whole body was full of energy and terror, and seemed to be ready to do it at any time.


    The silver haired man of the xuanhuang royal family became more and more indifferent and said, "are you intimidating me? He is a human race. I am the king and should protect myself. This is an internal matter of the human race. How can you tell! "


    When Chu Feng heard these words, his impression changed. He felt that although the cold man seemed a little conceited, he was not too bad. He could say these words to protect the human race.


    Opposite, the young God King of the yuan nationality sneered: "king of man? Ha ha! " Then he did it. Of course, he didn''t attack the silver haired man directly, but rushed to Chu Feng. This is a gesture that the xuanhuang royal family can''t stop the yuan family.


    The prospective emperor nodded slightly, and the yuan family dared to attack even the blood of the undeveloped emperor. Although the xuanhuang royal family is very famous and claims to have the power to open the sky, it can''t deter the yuan family!


    He cooperated with the young king of the clan to make the magnetic marrow method clock shine, so he wanted to hold Zhou Zhengde. Otherwise, the descendants of their family will be in danger.


    At this time, the silver haired youth stepped forward to block the divine king of the yuan nationality. After the two collided with a bang, the young people of the yuan nationality staggered out.


    In his heart, he was shocked. The other party was absolutely impressed. He could feel the calm of the silver haired youth, which easily shook him away and caused him heavy losses.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. When he gazed again, he found that the quasi heavenly Buddha on his side also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he met a strong enemy, and the magnetic marrow method clock in his hand was countered.


    In the xuanhuang royal family, there was an old man holding the sky with his hands. A hazy tower emerged. The xuanhuang gas was steaming, which led to the shaking and ringing of the magnetic marrow method clocks of the yuan nationality.


    "Well, spare the dog''s life for the time being!" Yuan''s Quasi Heavenly Master opened his mouth, his eyes opened and closed, and the cold electricity was pressing. He looked at the vague tower again and again.


    Chu Feng''s murderous spirit flows. The old man is rude, rude and overbearing regardless of his identity. He dares to humiliate people like this.


    As the great God King, in essence, he was not afraid of the quasi God. If the other party had not had the magnetic pulp in his hand, he really wanted to kill him.


    "Barking!" Chu Feng naturally wouldn''t be silent and moved to kill. In a moment, he would look for an opportunity to kill in front of the immortal furnace.


    "Ignorant young man!" The Yuan''s Quasi heavenly venerable scolded, and then ignored it. He stared at the human king.


    It was not allowed that he was not serious. At the moment, his heart was shocked, because he recognized that it was the pole of the legend of the human royal family - the xuanhuang Tower!


    This thing is the weapon of the xuanhuang royal family. It has the most powerful power. It is an ancient treasure that can''t be guessed in the sun. It is known to open the sky!


    However, he believed that it was not the real body of the extreme research device, but someone used the secret method to summon some powers in a limited time.


    The specific situation is that some people carry part of the regular veins of the xuanhuang tower with chaotic spirits, so far!


    "Well, you and I are on our way, and the well water does not invade the river!" The elder of xuanhuang royal family opened his mouth, the hazy tower body in his hands disappeared, and the rich energy around him was restrained.


    With a cold hum, the quasi Heavenly Master of the yuan family took people away and went to the immortal furnace.


    There are a lot of rocks on the ground, surrounded by fire, some magmatic depressions are bright red, and many special vegetation are as shiny as metal, rooted in this mountainous area.


    "Let''s go too!" The dark yellow old man opened his mouth and marched forward. At the same time, he glanced at Chu Feng and motioned to follow him and set out on the road together with Wang¡° Let''s go. You''re a rare talent. As a Terran, you''re a rare elite. I allow you to join me. " The silver haired young God King said that his words and expression still seemed a little cold, which should be due to his inherent temperament and character. Chu Feng wanted to say that he was the king of man, so he didn''t need to join the dark yellow vein. However, although the other party was conceited and spoke a little angrily, after all, he helped him resolve the "crisis" just now. He didn''t want to choke the other party directly. He smiled and followed without saying anything. In the rear, many creatures were watching the excitement, including some powerful alien races. It was a pity to find that the yuan nationality did not fight with the king. So far, all the strong families are preparing and have taken out the key secret treasure to get close to the immortal furnace. The furnace body is just a pit, completely stone, but it is a real place of pregnancy. It can be called the heaven pit of creation, which can make creatures nirvana. Looking close at hand, however, there is also a strange, very short distance along the way. When the fog spreads, it is like a whole world. However, after all, there was no danger. Chu Feng and them stood near the immortal furnace. When they arrived at their destination, the rest was to enter the furnace. However, no one acted rashly, and no one dared to jump directly. After all, they were afraid of being directly burned by the mysterious ancient fire contained in the Taishang terrain. Some ethnic groups have arrived one after another, because this section of the road looks terrible, but it does not kill. Wheeze! Suddenly, a fire burst out from the underground furnace. A God King standing at the forefront turned into a pool of ashes without even humming. There were no more dead on the road, but when I got here and looked into the immortal furnace, the God king died miserably! Everyone is backward and awe inspiring. How can we get into the furnace? The light of the fire from there directly burned a God King. If he jumped down on his own initiative, wouldn''t he be killed? The scene was silent and no one spoke. A moment later, someone tried and threw in a weapon. As a result, a silvery white glow burst out. It was some kind of terrible fire, which soared like a mushroom cloud, and then exploded here¡° Ah... "The person who threw the weapon screamed and really set himself on fire. He turned into a torch on the spot, and then into a pool of ashes in an instant. He died miserably¡° This... Who says it''s a nirvana of life and death, this is a Jedi, who goes in will die! " Someone whispered, and then everyone went backwards¡° You, study it carefully. This furnace is by no means a native place. " At this time, the silver haired youth of the xuanhuang royal family opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and quiet, and motioned Chu Feng to explore the heavenly furnace as soon as possible. Chu Feng ignored him and had a good impression of this family, but the cold faced silver haired man was really not likable. Boom! Suddenly, there was a sudden earthquake in the distance, the universe was going to be in chaos, the rules of time were pouring, chaotic energy was surging, and the order was in disorder. It seemed that the world was going to be upside down, and everything was in chaos. Really want to go against the chaos of ancient and modern heaven and earth! It was the noise made by the people of overseas Tianxian island that their ancestral utensils recovered, stained with blood and chattered continuously, which shocked several figures emerging there. Emperor * * Ming, the mother Qi tripod of all things resonates... Three figures, two men and the woman in white are so real. With supreme power, they reproduce the world, making the world upside down. The scene is too frightening and unimaginable. In the blood stained mountain, an ancient road is clearly presented and completely runs through a certain place¡° I finally know that they went there, right ahead, right there, I saw... Are they coming back now? " Sheng Yuxian of the Tianxian family lost her beauty, no longer reserved, no longer detached like an immortal, and screamed there. That road, time fragments flying, turned upside down, disordered the ancient and modern world, and three figures are becoming more and more real! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1390

    Time is full of fragments and the world is overturned. Everyone feels that the three figures are becoming more and more real. Do they want to manifest in the world?


    It''s too special there. Everything seems to be reversed. It''s going to be reversed. Ancient and modern times will be reshaped. Yin and Yang have been disordered, and chaos belongs to one point.


    Heaven and earth roar!


    Everyone is petrified. It''s unbelievable. Someone wants to step on time and come out in an instant, king in the world?!


    For a time, the masters of all ethnic groups were buzzing in their ears, and then their eyes were bleeding. The terrible picture seemed to exceed the constraints of the rules and collide with all things.


    However, all people are still staring, and they don''t want to miss it when they die. They want to witness some ancient miracle.


    In that area, all the creatures on overseas Tianxian Island trembled, surrendered, knelt on the ground and trembled, all muttering and offering sacrifices with heart.


    The mountains fluctuate, the ancient veins are desolate, the chaos dissipates, and the real scene gradually emerges.


    There are two nests. The real dragon and the immortal bird live next to each other. The nests are connected together to form a special energy source, supporting the barren path connected with the ancient times.


    The real dragon''s nest and the immortal bird''s nest are here. How did this happen?


    Chu Feng was shocked. There is a place to reverse life and death, which can make people recover!


    No wonder the blood on Sheng Yuxian''s ancestral utensil is trembling and rustling. Is this going to enter the nest?


    However, all this shows that the two nests are serving the ancient road, only part of the energy source!


    Other energy sources include the terrain of the Supreme Court and the whole heaven and earth in the sun!


    Wheeze!


    The bell and tripod roared together, and the three figures broke through the air on that road and reversed the time. For a moment, they were close, and for a moment, they killed the more distant ancient times.


    "This... She disappeared. Is it due to the ancient times? We may all be wrong. She seems to be... Tracing something?!" Sheng Yuxian spoke in shock.


    For a time, some people realized that this is the reappearance of the historical truth after all.


    But is it possible? Some people can reverse time... It''s terrible and unrealistic. Who can go up along the river of years?!


    It''s just that seeing is believing. They did see it!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderstorm broke the dragon''s nest and the immortal bird''s nest. Three more figures came to destroy here and kill the distant ancient.


    For a time, the whole road was in disorder. Someone was interfering and someone was destroying it.


    The final result is that the six figures finally meet and fight together, the blood is splashing, the soul light shakes the ancient and modern times, and the pictures of the heavens being pierced and stained with blood are manifest.


    The people were completely stunned. The six people disappeared and killed the ancient people.


    "I''ve heard this legend. In those days, someone looked for a special node in the heavens more than once. To kill an era called luangu, he wanted to find a person..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is dim, and finally everything is calm.


    After all, the river has not turned back.


    The past is the past after all. It has long dissipated for many years. It has disappeared forever and cannot be reversed.


    At this moment, what people see is only a corner of the truth of that year, witnessing the incomparable strength of the ancients. Someone left here and fought fiercely on the road of time.


    And those people, some died, others killed from other nodes and left long ago.


    Dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth. After all, the long river of years flows forward. If you can''t resist and dare to stop, everything will be disintegrated and wiped out.


    "The wind and clouds have dispersed, a brilliant scene and several times of desolation have pierced the heavens and desolated the time. Those lamentable ancestors and those terrible enemies without source have been buried by the old soil and the rising universe one side after another. There is no trace. The extraordinary years are gone. Look at the present."


    Some people sighed that it was the ancient voice in the deepest terrain of the yuan nationality Taishang, which sank out in a fire and finally disappeared again.


    However, the people of overseas Tianxian island are not disappointed. Looking for anything there carefully, even a broken nail and a clock piece, will be a major discovery.


    If you find the real blood of those people and find that even a hair left by those people in those years will be a surprise. Put down the ancestral altar to warm up, maybe you can give birth to something!


    "The people and things of that year have dissipated, and even the enemy may have rotted their bones and become dust. Why worry about the past, what is important is this world."


    "Yes, you and I are looking for opportunities!"


    People wake up one after another and no longer immerse themselves in that historical past.


    In fact, some old things you can''t find even if you want to explore. It''s too long ago that few people are qualified to know the whole truth.


    However, they are right on one point. To cross this world in this life, we only need to pay attention to the present and explore too much. Others are useless.


    Chu Feng is as calm and peaceful as Min Min, no matter what changes he has through the ages and the tragic truth of history, what does it have to do with him now? Just talk about the current situation. Now he just needs to improve himself.


    Thinking of this, he began to stare at the immortal furnace in front of him, and there was nothing else in his heart.


    The evolutionists of all races have recovered, meditated and concentrated, activated the treasures they brought, and all want to get their due luck here.


    In addition, there is another heaven and earth in the depths of the supreme forbidden area!


    First refine the body in the furnace, burn the true self, and then go to find Daewoo level fruits. If you can cooperate with the owner here to dig the secret in the Taishang terrain, God knows what will happen!


    "You, come here, lest the Yuan people kill you!" The silver haired young man of the xuanhuang royal family opened his mouth and pointed to Chu Feng. It was good intention. He was worried that the Yuan people would sneak in and kill him. However, the words came out of his mouth. It was really not pleasant to hear.


    Chu Feng is a little tired. Can''t you slap him?


    "Little friend, what way do you get into the Taishang gossip stove?" The old man of xuanhuang nationality spoke.


    "Studying!" Chu Feng frowned.


    It''s really a death place here. The smoke clouds in the stone furnace nearby are swirling, and the color fog is constantly steaming. Once the utensils are thrown in, it will lead to a burst of fire and burn everything.


    The God king stood near the furnace body, and several of them had died miserably, not to mention going in directly. Even the quasi heavenly Zun was afraid and afraid to approach.


    Can such a place really make people Nirvana? No one dare move!


    "I give up!" At this time, the people sitting on the fiery red shark spoke. They came from a very powerful race, but there was nothing they could do here.


    The Taoist people are looking for jiuzhuan golden body flowers in undead mountain. The Buddhist people are listening to the preaching of an old monk, one of the six elders of Kaitian, on the Bank of the sea of fire in Taishang terrain. They have not come for the time being.


    Now everyone is silent. The so-called immortal furnace can''t go in. It''s really a death!


    Yuan people''s eyes twinkled and thought for a long time. They didn''t dare to use the magnetic pulp method clock to try to open the road, for fear that the treasure would be destroyed.


    "Is there any way, little friend?" The elder of xuanhuang royal family asked Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s difficult. It feels that the Heavenly Master will die if he goes in, turn into dust, and even go deep into the earth."


    This is his real idea. He didn''t see the way to live for a while. This so-called eternal furnace and reborn "pure land" is really like hell. Whoever goes in will die!


    He spoke his true feelings without reservation.


    "So it''s impossible to practice ''true self'' in this furnace?" The old man of xuanhuang nationality frowned and was unwilling.


    He was in charge of leading the team. Originally, he wanted to give several Wizards of the family a great opportunity. Now it seems that it is just a dream.


    "Oh..."


    A long howl, like a wolf''s long cry to the moon, is a little sad, but also some like a vent roar..


    "Really... His uncle''s is a special enjoyment. I''m burnt outside and tender inside, my hair is gone, and my meat is well done. I can drink and dish with cumin. Madder, I''m going to raise my Xia and fly to the ultimate world!"


    With the roar of the wolf, and this sound, it was very painful and miserable. The voice was trembling and hoarse. It seemed that the throat was burned through by the fire.


    Everyone was surprised and looked back at a place not far away. It was emitted from an accompanying furnace.


    Six eared macaque - Mi Tian!


    Everyone realized that the monkey was being refined by the strange taishangbao stove. Although it was in the companion stove, the effect was also excellent.


    Unfortunately, this is opened up by the owner of this ancient land. Ordinary people are not allowed to step in!


    Everyone is very envious. The immortal Supreme Master gossip main furnace has no way to set foot. Whoever goes in will die. Now it seems that only the accompanying furnace is the most appropriate.


    But will the master of this place, the fire spirit in the Taishang terrain, allow others to enter?


    For a time, many people looked eagerly and looked strange. Now the main furnace has become a Jedi. Many people want to be jealous and want to enter the companion furnace.


    "Ah, it''s ripe. I''m all cooked. It''s so delicious. I want to bite myself. Ah..." the monkey screamed and was very sad. He talked nonsense and enjoyed himself in such a desperate situation. This can be regarded as a distraction.


    Although he called so scary, he was still alive and alive.


    This is enviable. Everyone knows that once he gets through it, it will affect his life. This monkey will have many rebellious places and will be incomparably powerful.


    Not everyone has this chance to get a chance in the real imperial gossip stove.


    Since ancient times, there are legends among the most powerful races. Who can refine his real body in this immortal furnace is destined to dominate the world and be invincible on the road of evolution!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1391

    Because the terrain of the eight trigrams furnace of the Supreme Lord is in the whole Yangjian, in the legendary heaven and earth, and in the great underworld. It is one of the oldest and strongest terrain, with endless beauty.


    Who can revive in the fire and who can nirvana in the flame, he may be immortal in the future and become a real overlord of ancient and modern times!


    In the companion stove, in addition to the monkeys howling, there was a woman''s voice. It was his sister Mi Qing. Her voice was relatively low and light. She was trying to endure the pain. She didn''t cry like her brother.


    "I don''t live anymore. I sprinkle salt and pepper on myself and eat it myself. This is not a crime that living creatures can bear. My soul broke free and saw that my brain was ripe!"


    The monkey is barking, which makes people want to laugh. At the same time, it is also creepy, hairy handstand.


    There is a monkey brain dish in the world, especially the brain of the spirit monkey. It is like a big pot of medicine, but all ethnic groups just think about it. No one dares to eat the brain of the six eared macaque.


    But now, the monkey himself called it out. The scene was really strange and scary.


    "Senior, can you give us a chance to allow us to enter the accompanying furnace?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but preach to the depths of the forbidden area and asked the fire spirit to give everyone a fair opportunity to go to the companion stove to practice their true self.


    Six eared macaque brothers and sisters can get this great fortune with a letter. It''s really envious. Some Qiang people want to step in, so someone asks.


    After a short silence, a very old voice came from the end of the forbidden area and said, "after waiting so long, does no one dare to enter the main furnace? Can no one of you control the furnace?"


    He was disappointed and wanted to find field wizards, but now no one dared to go in and even try.


    People are silent, knowing that they will die. Who is willing to be a fool and sacrifice himself to ashes in vain.


    After waiting for a moment, no one spoke.


    Even Chu Feng is frowning and doesn''t want to express his position easily. He is still studying the main furnace. Any words are not as effective as actions.


    "Well, you go to the companion stove!" The ancient fire spirit allowed others to step.


    There are twelve associated furnaces, and the fire spirit requires that a family can only occupy one furnace!


    The six eared macaque people have entered the furnace first. Obviously, they can''t step there.


    Obviously, other races need to compete, fight, show field means, etc. to compete for the remaining 11 heavenly furnaces, which is the requirement of Huojing.


    Hearing the speech, the yuan family turned and left, and went straight to grab the accompanying stove.


    This family is so smooth that no one can stop it. The main reason is that they are too strong. Who dares to fight and who can guarantee the strength of the enemy?


    Even the Taoist and Buddhist families have to weigh up here. After all, they are afraid.


    After all, there are twelve associated furnaces, and there are other furnaces to choose from. No one wants to fight with the yuan nationality.


    At the next moment, another group of people strode forward, and no one dared to stop it. It was the race above the sky, and some people came here to compete for opportunities.


    "Can you go into the main furnace?" At this time, the silver haired youth of xuanhuang nationality asked.


    "Not yet. I''m studying it." Chu Feng replied.


    The silver haired youth was still cold and said, "do you really think you can conquer it in a moment and a half? How can it be? This idea is really stupid and terrible! Forget it, come with us and take you into the companion stove! "


    Chu Feng wanted to beat him. It was a good intention, but as soon as the white haired young man opened his mouth, the taste changed.


    Although he was inviting Chu Feng to take him into the furnace and give him a chance, Chu Feng still wanted to spray saliva on the face of the silver haired youth.


    He resolutely refused and said he would study here.


    "Stupid, whatever you want!" The silver haired youth led the team and turned away.


    "Your uncle!" Chu Feng wanted to spit out these three words, but finally he didn''t break out. He couldn''t stand the other party''s way of life.


    The old man of xuanhuang nationality also invited Chu Feng, but he also refused. The old man patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Similarly, the xuanhuang royal family was not blocked, and no one competed with it. They successfully won an accompanying furnace.


    Twelve small furnaces are made of stone. Some are simple and plain, some are as bright as jade, and some are as polished as metal. They are different. They are very special. Some are spraying five-color flames, and there are flowing colorful smoke and clouds, and they are accompanied by chaotic Qi, which is amazing.


    Soon, everyone rushed over to compete for the remaining companion furnaces.


    There is only one Chu Feng here. He is still studying. He is unwilling. He really wants to enter this ancient furnace with great reputation in the heavens.


    Almost in an instant, he shouted to kill Zhentian. There was blood splashing and the war broke out. Everyone wanted to win a place and didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    However, even if they win the quota, how many people promise to survive and will not be burned into coke dust by the accompanying furnace?


    However, even if they know this, they will not turn back. They want to occupy a furnace first. Who will miss the opportunity that the supreme gossip furnace, which has been circulating for thousands of years, can refine invincible body?


    At this time, some people of the yuan nationality sacrificed the magnetic pith bell and set up a light curtain, which has stabilized the accompanying furnace they occupy, and some people are going to start refining their bodies and souls. However, suddenly, the quasi heavenly deity of the family stared in one direction, showing a surprised look, and he felt a special breath¡° Familiar breath?! " He was in doubt. Just then, someone came and brought some people here¡° The years are quiet, the spirit is peaceful, and the heart has become a Buddha and an immortal, but it''s not as good as going back in time and returning to my true temperament! " It was a young man. He looked beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. He looked quite refined. The whole person had a hazy halo and a sense of detachment from the world¡° Ancient sages! " Yuan''s Quasi heavenly deity''s strange cry. What he said about the ancient times, the ancient times among the extraordinary population, was a generation of great energy and sages in that era, since it was a long time ago¡° No, it''s just a God King. " The boy glanced at him and said directly. However, the quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan nationality felt that he would never admit his mistake. Anyway, he also became a heavenly eye. He could see that this was the man of that year, who was once terrible. However, why did this person become a teenager and return to youth, with no trace of vicissitudes and old state of soul light, but such youth and vitality? Then, the strong man of the yuan nationality saw an old man around the young man. The old man was a quasi heavenly Zun and an acquaintance. He had an extraordinary friendship with the quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan nationality in his youth¡° Brother Mo, you''re here too. How are you? " The yuan family''s Quasi Heavenly Master greeted him and became more and more sure that the young man''s identity was terrible and needed the old man''s company. Because his old friend, the quasi Heavenly Master surnamed Mo, was very respectful to the young man¡° Brother yuan, a farewell is the passing of ancient times. The years are unforgiving. It''s really good for you and me to be safe! " Opposite, the old man surnamed Mo smiled and said hello to the quasi Heavenly Master of the yuan nationality. At this time, many people realized which family came! In this sunny world, there may be only one mo family that the Yuan people attach importance to, that is the human king Mo family! There are only a few royal families in the world that still exist and prosper. In addition to xuanhuang, there are also Mo kings! Chu Feng also realized which family came. He had a violent conflict with this family and had a great hatred. At the beginning, at Tongtian fairy waterfall, he once killed the royal family Mo Feng and Mo Lei brothers. Since then, he was wanted by the Mo family all over the world. Fortunately, the strange dragon Dayu took the big black pot for him, which led to his relative safety, while long Dayu was chased and killed all over the world¡° This is a royal family destined to oppose! " Chu Feng secretly paid attention to it¡° Brother Mo, can you do me a favor? " The Yuan''s Quasi heavenly deity spoke in public¡° Brother yuan, what''s up? " The old man asked¡° Help me kill this son, or suppress it! " Yuan''s Quasi God said that he knew that the Mo family had a treasure that locked people''s soul light. It could not get rid of it effectively and would be locked in the figure¡° He''s just a human race. It''s easy to say that anyone in the world dares not obey the king. I believe he will be obedient and ask for your sins. " The old man of the Mo family said with a smile. Then he looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile, "young man, I won''t hurt your life. Go and apologize to the yuan family."¡° Why?! " After hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes were full of cold light, and his killing intention emerged¡° Is it enough for me to come from RenWang family? Will you disobey and confront the king''s will? " The old man smiled and stared at him¡° Whose king are you? Who is the elbow leaning towards? Go away! " Chu Feng drank and scolded without mercy. At the same time, his killing intention was endless. He decided not to keep it. He would do it when it was time¡° Oh, do you know who you''re talking to? Since ancient times, all departments of the human race have worshipped the king when they see people. It''s impolite of you! " The old man narrowed his eyes and said. A murderous spirit surged out from there. As for the young man around him, he always smiles. He is suspected of the existence of ancient sages¡° At this moment, I''m going to kill. Maybe I''ve realized the mystery of the supreme eight trigrams main stove. I need to sacrifice with blood as a guide. I''ll sacrifice you to the stove! " Chu fenghan''s voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1392

    Kill and sacrifice blood to the furnace!


    Chu Feng''s words immediately stunned everyone.


    The tranquility of the forbidden area was broken. Even if the magma splashed on the bank like a river not far away and the towering immortal mountain climbed by the Taoist family farther away was shrouded in black fog, all kinds of scenes were frightening, it was difficult to hide people''s surprise and immediately noisy.


    "Ha ha..." although the elder of the royal family Mo''s family is laughing, that smile is not kind, with indifference and mockery.


    He is a quasi God of the royal family. Which ethnic groups dare to talk to him like this?


    Especially the Terran, once you see him, you must worship him, because he comes from the human royal family - Mo family!


    Then, the old man of the Mo family said, "sometimes I think young people''s blood and conceit are a kind of vigorous vitality, momentum and aggressiveness. They are the frivolous instinct given to them by age. In a sense, they are also young capital."


    When he said this, he gave a slight meal, which was very cold, and said, "but it''s better to go too far than to go too far. When a person is too conceited, he is not far from being ignorant of the current affairs. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Well, it''s you. I met a... Fool like you today!"


    This is the words of the elder Mo family of the royal family. He glanced at Chu Feng. His words were quite plain and his voice was not high, but it made people feel particularly harsh.


    Many people look different. The words of the royal family are very heavy and quite merciless.


    But on reflection, many people feel that he really has the capital to preach, and like Zhou Zhengde, those who dare to disrespect the royal family are dead, and very miserable!


    People turned their eyes to Chu Feng and thought that he would be in a very bad situation after being watched by the king family.


    "Old man, you are tired of living. They are all sacrifices!" Chu Feng spoke coldly.


    There are also a group of young people around the elders of the Mo family, the royal family. They are all the rising stars of the family and the top young strong. At this time, they show their smiles one after another.


    However, that kind of smile is a little cold and reserved, which shows their extraordinary status, self-reliance and conceit.


    "Is he joking, killing? Are you talking about us when you want to take the enemy''s blood offering stove? "


    "Ha ha..." some people didn''t speak, but such a smile explained everything. It was virtually full of irony and ridicule. It was a posture of looking down, just like a brilliant man Wang civilization met a savage.


    "Don''t you know the etiquette and live a life of drinking blood? Where are these people from? They don''t know how to fear the people and the royal family. "


    This is their words. A few simple words with contempt, disdain and more contempt. There is a belief in the bottom of their heart. What''s the use even if your field attainments are higher? As a human king, you naturally restrain other Terran blood! Therefore, they are detached and confident.


    Not everyone was indifferent to the children of the royal family. Those with strong character couldn''t help shouting: "as a human race, do you dare to talk nonsense if you don''t worship the king? How ridiculous! Do you know what blood you have? After a while, your blood, your body, they will honestly tell you that a kind of primitive awe from the soul, you need to worship and kowtow piously to the owner of the king''s blood! "


    "Zhou Zhengde, brother Zhou, please move the law and drive. Come and invite a sin!" Some people tease like this.


    Some young men and women of the Mo family spoke one after another. Some looked serious, while others smiled with mockery.


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy. He broke his drink and said, "a group of local chicken and tile dogs dare to talk about etiquette and awe in front of me. They all climbed over and died!"


    Those people are too conceited. They are disrespectful and unscrupulous. Naturally, he has no good words. Anyway, he wants to really show the majesty of the great God King. He doesn''t mind spitting out turbid qi and baptizing with blood.


    Some young men of the Mo family blew up on the spot.


    "Oh! I have character. I''ll catch him later. Don''t kill him. Keep him, refine his muscles, bones, skin and blood, lock him in front of our Mountain Gate, let him live and show it to everyone! "


    A young woman in the Mo family spoke harder than those men.


    At this time, some strong young people in the Mo family activated the blood of the king at the same time. For a time, the blood was bright, just like the scorching sun again and again, which was extremely frightening.


    Their pores and their bodies overflowed with gorgeous blood light, which was filled with purple blood. If the sky was dazzling, it would suppress all Terrans on the scene.


    At the same time, stimulated by the blood of the young man, the blood of the quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family also revived, which was a passive awakening.


    With a bang, it was as if heaven had robbed the world. That area was a terrible Rune with gold in its blood. It was different and the sense of oppression was shocking.


    The most terrible thing is that the young man suspected of being an ancient sage around him also moved slightly and filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    However, the boy soon regained his calm, and the passively awakened blood became silent again.


    Chu Feng''s face was frozen. He was confident and fearless of the four enemies, but he was also serious. Just for a moment, he keenly caught the abnormality. The young man was really not simple. He was a powerful man.


    Is it really the great power of ancient sages? However, its realm is only in the realm of God King. If so, how can it be!


    Chu Feng became cold and took the initiative to move forward. He was going to attack!


    Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. Zhou Zhengde really had the courage to attack the royal family, and knew that there were strong people in each other.


    At the critical moment, the quasi Heavenly Master of the yuan nationality opened his mouth and reminded him there: "brother Mo, pay more attention and don''t kill him by mistake. The elder in the supreme forbidden area still has to keep his life. I made a mistake earlier."


    The old man of Wang Mo''s family was stunned when he heard the speech, but soon nodded, smiled and said, "huh? You should obey the law of the sages in the supreme forbidden area. "


    Since the fire spirits in the supreme forbidden area need field wizards, let''s leave them alive. The elder of the Mo family made this decision. After all, the creatures in the supreme forbidden area are not easy to provoke, and even the RenWang family are afraid.


    Yuan''s Quasi Heavenly Master smiled and said, "well, I now control the magnetic pulp method clock and merge with the accompanying furnace. It''s not easy to do it again. Be careful not to let him escape."


    Now their family has reached a critical juncture. The roar of the Dharma bell and the dense field symbols are integrated with the associated furnace, which actually makes it emit vigorous vitality, no longer dry and hot, just like a cave.


    This is the inside story. The yuan nationality has inexplicable means and peerless treasures. It temporarily settled the terrain and let the young people of the nationality enter the furnace.


    Therefore, they are not suitable to do it at this time.


    On the other side, the xuanhuang royal family is basically the same. When they enter the furnace, they can''t come out again for a time. The light patterns in the field fluctuate and become a bright place.


    However, at this moment, the quasi heavenly Zun of the xuanhuang royal family opened his mouth and heard a voice saying, "the Taoist brother of the Mo family is a human race. Why?"


    He is pleading for Chu Feng and excusing him. He doesn''t want to be killed by the Mo family.


    The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family replied, "you have witnessed the Taoist brother of the xuanhuang family. It''s just that he doesn''t worship the king. If he is so disrespectful to our family, how can he forgive him? It''s hard to recover three kowtows and nine worships."


    The quasi heavenly Zun of xuanhuang family said, "the human royal family is only a title and admiration of our ancestors, but it is the glory of our ancestors. We can''t take it seriously and it''s normal not to worship. Why?"


    The old man of the Mo family looked cold and said, "the king of man is not just a title, but a no road. You xuanhuang people don''t care. We still remember that the ultimate evolution of our family still depends on the human King Road. Who can blaspheme and who dares to offend? He has made a great mistake today, and can''t be forgiven! "


    Chu Feng was a little surprised that the xuanhuang nationality actually favored him and said such words. Although the white haired youth of the nationality was not pleasant and could not speak very well, the nationality gave him a good impression.


    At this moment, Chu Feng said, "senior of xuanhuang family, kindly lead me. Let me be frivolous once. What are these people? Just kill them!"


    He took a big step and went straight ahead!


    Xuanhuang''s Quasi heaven opened his mouth and swallowed all his words.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, the Mo family''s Quasi heavenly Zun laughed, but his eyes were cold, scornful and cold. He looked at the xuanhuang family''s Quasi heavenly Zun and said, "as a fellow royal family, it''s not that I don''t sell you. What do you think of his arrogance? As a human king, I want to clean up the Terran portal today! "


    In fact, he hasn''t been allowed to explode yet. Around him, all the young men and women and the young masters of Mo family who have reached the level of God King have moved.


    One by one, the blood is surging, gorgeous as the morning glow and bright as the rainbow. It is extremely terrible. It erupts into the blood field of the king, forming a huge special "Taoist field" and oppressing it forward.


    "Be careful, his field attainments are very high. Old friend, you''d better suppress it with a magnetic pulp treasure weapon!" Yuan''s Quasi heavenly Zun reminds me.


    The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family nodded. He was also afraid of accidents. A magnetic mountain appeared in his hand, flowing black light, rotating there, releasing secret forces, and various field symbols poured out.


    Even Chu Feng can only sigh in his heart. He is worthy of being an old terrorist family. The inside story is deep. The other party can take out the magnetic marrow he desires. It is refined by a magnetic marrow mountain!


    Cisui mountain, how terrible is it? It''s extremely rare. How many can you find in the sun?


    However, today, he found that yuan and Mo families can take it out one after another.


    However, he is still fearless. Now he has opened the "shackles" and is really going to do it. There is nothing to be afraid of, nothing to be afraid of.


    A bracelet appeared on his wrist, white and crystal, with a trace of blood lines and star like spots!


    This is an evolutionary version of the diamond carving refined from the mother gold pool. It can also be regarded as the thick embryo of the ultimate tool - 33 heaven diamond carving!


    It can drive those field runes pouring out to flow to both sides, like splitting the vast sea!


    At the same time, a group of young gods in the Mo family drank the word zhensha and rolled over directly.


    They have enough self-confidence. Once the human king''s blood is activated, they will form an invincible "human king''s way field", which is more terrible than the field. When they meet the God King at the same level, there is no suspense. They can directly crush it and kill it!


    "If you don''t worship the king, you should be killed!"¡° As a human king, clean the door for the Terran! " These young men and women cheered and united to form a human king''s Dao field, which is too powerful and gorgeous, just like a pure land landing and suppressing the Chu wind. And they all rely on themselves. They move forward with extraordinary posture, such as the arrival of immortals, and if the great demons oppress the world, they are dignified or charming one by one. They forced the killing and maintained a detached attitude¡° Anyone, king, climb over here! " Chu Feng drank so much that he attacked the human Taoist field created by more than a dozen divine kings with his own strength, which broke out completely¡° What! "¡° That was... "For a moment, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes, because their eyes were so stinging that some people were bleeding and crying and felt shocked. Chu Feng''s blood gas was like a sea, and it broke out in an all-round way. Its blood was golden and suppressed the eight wastelands, just like the return of an eternal human emperor sweeping all kings¡° Ah... "The two female gods who bore the brunt screamed, and their bodies were blown to pieces by his fist seal. They flew out obliquely and exploded directly. The most important thing is that their human kingdoms collapsed and ceased to exist in an instant¡° How dare you be king? Who gives you the courage to clean up the portal on behalf of the Terran? " Chu Feng drinks! At this moment, his roar was so terrible that he directly met a male god king who had no time to stop castration. The golden tangible sound wave turned into a symbol and exploded on the man''s face door, breaking all kinds of body protection skills, splitting his body and exploding on the spot. Who is this? Big devil, or big Buddha?! If you stop drinking, you can roar to death a God King¡° Who are you? " The Mo family shouted. Seeing the golden light of Chu Feng''s blood, many people were deeply worried for the first time. It was clearly some kind of legendary blood, terrible human king blood! Everyone was stunned¡° Stop, come back! " The Mo family''s Quasi God drank a lot, but it was late¡° Roar! " There was another roar. The female God King in front of Chu Feng exploded. He roared to death and burst into a blood mist. Crazy! Everyone felt shocked, trembling and unbelievable. Who was that, and who was the king of man? Its state is wild, just like a big Buddha and a big devil! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1393

    With a roar, the God King disintegrated!


    Chu Feng is like the immortal Buddha and devil coming, invincible!


    This is a dozen divine kings, and they come from the human king family, but they are so fragile in front of him, just like a scarecrow flying up.


    The most important thing is that more than a dozen top divine kings have purple blood one by one, and the divine king''s energy surges up into the sky, merging together, just like the ups and downs of the kingdom of heaven on earth, which is enough to kill those at the same level. However, Wang Daochang, who was omnipotent and could crush the creatures of Tianzong at the same level, was dilapidated, as weak as window paper and easily torn open.


    "Man king, you are also man king!" Someone shouted.


    More than a dozen gods of the Mo family were disheveled. Some people were covered with blood, their voices trembled and stared at Chu Feng. They were unbelievable.


    In fact, everyone thinks it''s too untrue. Zhou Zhengde actually flows golden blood all over his body, overflowing rich golden brilliance along his pores and hair. It''s gorgeous and dazzling. It''s like standing in the temple and taking charge of the world!


    He even turned his hair into golden color, glittering and translucent, blooming more dazzling than the scorching sun, more sacred and dignified than the so-called Sun God.


    In the opening and closing of his eyes, gold lightning flew out, sharp and compelling.


    All this happened in this lightning, stone and fire. People can''t react. He''s too fast, and he''s still attacking!


    Chu Feng didn''t stop at all, and always died under ruthless.


    Poof!


    As he soared into the air and killed forward, it was like a bright golden lightning, which directly blew through a God King and dyed the forbidden area red with God''s blood.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, a young God King next to him stepped back and crossed the void. He wanted to avoid killing and robbery, but it was still late.


    Chu Feng''s thick golden hair danced like an immortal and a demon reborn. Heng Yong was unparalleled. All his actions and gestures were accompanied by strong dazzling runes. They were all order, which made the world tremble, twisted the void and wanted to explode.


    He locked the void, and the God King couldn''t get rid of it. It was like being imprisoned in a painting volume and becoming the person in the painting.


    Poof!


    Chu Feng was too fast. Like a rainbow, the golden light swept across and came near. He pulled his hands, tore the man into two pieces, and then threw the body.


    This is really like tearing open a mottled scroll. The people in the ragged scroll naturally no longer exist and end up miserable.


    This is almost rolling. There is no reason. The Chu wind destroys the withered and decadent, and pushes it all the way.


    Who is against?


    A group of divine kings, united together, were broken by people. The king''s court collapsed. They were being killed!


    He was originally from the same generation, but Chu Feng came down to earth like a heavenly king and swept a group of people of the same generation. He was omnipotent and had an overwhelming advantage.


    Even, strictly speaking, Chu Feng is much younger than them. Although these people have a young appearance, their real age is much older than this.


    "Qiang!"


    Someone sacrificed the purple and gold sword fetus, which was extremely dazzling and stretched across the sky, just like the grinding blade cut down in the deepest part of the extraterritorial universe, representing death.


    This sword is extremely terrible. Its body is no longer than a palm, but it cuts through the void. The sword has thousands of Qi and purple Qi, covering the sky.


    This is the legitimate son of the Mo family. He is very favored. He got a Heavenly Sword from a famous person in the family. It smelts mother gold and is invincible. He sacrificed fiercely and killed Xiang Chu Feng.


    But what do people see?


    Chu Feng didn''t escape. He flicked his fingers and swore, shaking the void, making the forbidden area roar, the mountains rumble, and then the magma is surging.


    "This..." many people find it hard to believe.


    The sword tire was bent, and the part with more mother metal was intact, but the thin area of mother metal was cracked. Finally, with a click, the purple sword tire was broken.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, Chu Feng opened his mouth, and the sword Qi contained in his lungs roared out into a golden rainbow, hundreds of feet long. He split the God King who produced the sword and directly splashed blood into the sky. The man died without even humming, and his soul light was cut off.


    "Clank clank!"


    Close at hand, when other divine kings could not escape, they were fighting back. The snow-white jade measuring ruler flew across the sky and hit it. There was a big net like stars falling all over the sky, covering the Chu wind. There was also an ancient lamp that flickered faintly, and the wick burst into dazzling fire and burned to the Chu wind.


    At the moment of life and death, everyone had to work hard.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Chu Feng was covered with golden brilliance, burning like a flame, and then rolling up like a tornado, roaring up and wrapping him. He was like the ultimate human emperor standing in heaven.


    He formed a light curtain to protect his body outside his body. To be exact, it was his unique human king domain. He stood in the bright golden light as if all laws were invincible and invincible.


    All these falling treasures were blown out.


    Boom!


    Moreover, with his wonderful skill, the snow-white ruler broke, the big net was broken by the sword light spitting out from his mouth, and the ancient lamp was blasted by his fist, the fire poured out, and several God kings nearby screamed, rolled in the void and blackened.


    Chu Feng waved his fist seal, and all over the sky was his energy, like driving a golden ocean, or carrying a cosmic star to kill the enemies in all directions.


    In the sound of poof, three more divine kings were killed by him. They broke through their bodies and flew out, and the soul light went out!


    "Ah..."


    It''s like a beast roaring, shaking this forbidden area!


    The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family was very angry and hated, and his eyes were red. However, he was useless even if he wanted to burn the Jiuchong sky. All this happened in an instant and had been completed.


    Although he was scolding, it was difficult to save those lives.


    Naturally, when he saw that the situation was bad, he shot and killed him.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng is too fast. As a great God King, he is invincible in the face of these "young god kings". He is not like a person of the same era. He is more like an ancient god of war, killing a group of ignorant "Teenagers".


    He killed so many divine kings before the prospective emperor of the Mo family arrived!


    The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family hated very much. Although he performed eight kinds of wonderful skills to kill Chu Feng at the first time, the young God King Zhou Zhengde was too fast. In the process, he avoided all the light of wonderful skills and killed the young God King of the Mo family again.


    Boom!


    The cisui mountain in the hands of Mo jiazhun Tianzun is powerful, covering the sky. The black light is pouring down like a torrential rain. It is necessary to mobilize the field runes of the whole mountain and river to kill the wind of Chu.


    Moreover, he himself also fell from the sky, like a great demon from abroad. The vigorous wind was vast, and the order runes were dazzling. It was all over the sky. He roared at Chu Feng.


    With a cold hum, Chu Feng was not afraid. He rushed up and was about to kill him.


    In addition, the diamond carving in his hand glowed, shook the field runes all over the sky, and resisted the treasure - the black magnetic pith mountain.


    However, at this moment, a terrible crisis emerged, and another energy separated the two, strong and domineering.


    The mysterious boy of Mo family is in trouble!


    The young man of the Mo family, who is suspected of being a great sage in ancient times, looks very handsome with red lips and white teeth. He was very peaceful earlier, but now his eyebrows stand upright with endless killing intention.


    His eyebrows glowed, which was the insight of Mo''s family. It erupted into an unparalleled atmosphere of terror, like a strange light to destroy the world, to wipe out everything in the sun.


    "No, Grandpa, you are ill. Just leave it to me!" The prospective emperor of the Mo family shouted anxiously.


    The boy had a big start in order to imitate the legendary supreme ancient method - the third life body, and wanted to reshape the fighting body. Now he seems to be rejuvenated and return to youth, but the risk is too high.


    The great sage is not suitable to do it. He came here to forge his true self with the help of the immortal supreme furnace.


    However, it was too late to say anything. When the young man''s eyes opened, they tore the sky like a fairy sword cutting the sky and pressed it horizontally.


    This kind of attack, this kind of power, if put on the battlefield, can kill thousands of bones directly, pile up into mountains and rivers of blood, which is extremely terrible.


    "Whether you are the God King or old and immortal, climb aside!" Chu Feng shouted.


    The other party''s body is strange, but he is in the divine king''s realm. What''s terrible about him? His eyes open and close, and the golden light burst out, which is caused by the extreme operation of his golden eyes.


    Qiang Qiang!


    In the void, the order symbols formed by their eyes collided violently, and Mars splashed everywhere.


    Buzz!


    However, this kind of impact did not continue. The boy directly released a big killing weapon. A purple gold furnace appeared. It was not big and its fist was high, but it seemed to be able to melt the whole cosmic starry sky, drive the towering force, pour down the avenue symbols like stars in the sky, and blast into the Chu wind.


    This made Chu Feng change color. The purple gold stove was terrible. It was extremely dangerous to lock his soul light and make him unable to move.


    "Is that the king''s stove of the Mo family?" In the distance, someone screamed and shocked inexplicably.


    It''s the quasi Tianzun of the yuan nationality and the elders of the xuanhuang nationality who have their pupils constricted and feel frightened. Is it really that thing?


    "No, it''s an imitation made from the leftover materials of RenWang furnace!" Finally, the old man of xuanhuang clan recognized it.


    Even so, everyone trembled. The leftover materials similar to the king''s furnace are still all mother metal, which is extremely rare and contains a special road texture. Who can resist it?


    "He''s dead!" In front of the accompanying furnace, the quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan nationality said.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts that it was a real imitation of the extreme research device. The material was terrible. It could absolutely kill all the God kings, quasi heavenly lords and so on.


    However, at this moment, Chu Feng was fearless!


    "Go!"


    He broke off drinking, and the king''s blood broke out all over him, breaking free from some invisible bondage, and he shook his hand and suddenly smashed the diamond carving.


    In the void, the snow-white brilliance shines. The diamond carving seems to be able to break through the heavens and regions. It is extremely heavy and strikes the purple gold furnace with endless energy.


    When!


    Finally, the stove was shaken back by diamond carving!


    "How is that possible?!" Many people screamed. What bracelet is that that can shake the imitation of RenWang stove open?! Chu Feng was secretly shocked and deeply felt the horror of the furnace. If his diamond carving was not too extraordinary, other weapons would have been smashed first. Now, his diamond carving has been tempered to an extremely amazing situation. It can be called the ultimate coarse tire, known as 33 heavy diamond carving. Because of this, it shocked the imitation of Wang Lu¡° Lao Zu, stop fighting and give it to me! " The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family cried, because he knew that the great sage elder was really unfit to do it. Boom! With the help of the power of cisui mountain, he dived down, and his palm turned into a golden mountain and clapped at Chu Feng. Chu Feng Leng hum, I was going to shake him just now, but I was blocked and interrupted by the mysterious boy. Now I naturally won''t retreat and welcome him again. Poof! When the two collided, the quasi heavenly Zun of the Mo family moved away from his body in mid air, and then staggered backward. His arm was convulsed, full of cracks and blood stains. Whew! Chu Feng is like a chaotic arrow feather shot from the epoch-making era. Too fast, he took the initiative to attack, rushed over again, protected himself with diamond carving, and hit the field runes all over the sky, while he himself blasted at the quasi heavenly Buddha of the Mo family. In successive collisions, the quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family coughed up blood, trembled and regressed¡° It''s impossible! " Many people were shocked. A God King injured the quasi God? You can press it¡° He is the great God! " Someone was thrilled and sighed to himself. At this moment, not to mention the people here, even the strong Taoists on the undead mountain in the distance were awed and all looked at this place. On the other side, the Tianxian people were stunned. Sheng Yuxian stared at this place with bright eyes. Jiang Luo, who came from the underworld, looked at Chu Feng and saw similar charm and pushed her opponent horizontally, which surprised her and made her heart palpitate. Boom! At this time, a loud bang, the bell like thunder, poured here, and the avenue symbols were blooming all over the sky. The quasi Heavenly Master of the yuan nationality secretly attacked and no longer maintained the peace and tranquility of the accompanying furnace. He rushed up into the sky with the treasure of the magnetic marrow method clock of the yuan nationality and killed him from behind to attack the Chu wind. However, Chu Feng was too sensitive and avoided it directly¡° Since you''ve come to the door, kill all of you! " Chu fenghan''s voice. At the same time, as soon as he shook his hand, the diamond cut flew out again, just like turning into a cosmic starry sky. The inside of the bracelet deduces the sea of stars and black holes, and devours them madly¡° Ah... "Several gods of the yuan nationality were sucked from the accompanying furnace, disappeared into the star sea black hole inside the bracelet, directly turned into ashes, and were killed instantly. The quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan family was surprised, angry and timid. He attacked Chu Feng behind his back and wanted to give him a fatal blow. As a result, his family suffered heavy losses¡° Old man, don''t you want to kill me? I''ve been waiting for you to come. Die! " Chu Feng drank. He swooped forward, his body turned into golden lightning, and struck the two quasi heavenly lords at the same time! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1394

    The heart of the yuan family''s Quasi God is dripping blood. Several rising stars in the family are in the golden age. They are the youngest and vigorous God King, so they were crushed and killed?


    Yes, it''s rolling, it''s erasing!


    A snow-white and round diamond carving was in the air, so they collected them and melted them into several pools of ashes. The end was extremely miserable!


    That was the elite of Yuan nationality and the leader of this generation. However, under Zhou Zhengde, he didn''t even support a move and was killed by King Kong Zhuo.


    The yuan family''s Quasi God is black in front of his eyes. He has a high seniority. He secretly attacked the God King level field genius behind his back, which is already very bad. As a result, his family was killed.


    This is a typical stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    Everyone was stunned, then his body was cold, and he reassessed the strength of the young man in the field again.


    The yuan family''s Quasi heavenly Zun roared and urged the magnetic marrow method bell to kill the past. His eyes were scarlet and completely out of danger. If he couldn''t kill Zhou Zhengde today, he would become a joke.


    Because, earlier, he threatened to kill Zhou Zhengde more than once. Later, the xuanhuang nationality sheltered the young man again and again, so he couldn''t succeed.


    Now it seems that the young man''s early silence did not quarrel with them, not fear, but disdain. Like a dormant real dragon, he did not publicize it, and only now did he kill the enemy forcefully.


    The yuan family''s Quasi Heavenly Master shouted, "brother Mo, do you want to trouble you when he is so young and his blood is as strong as the sea in the future? You and I will run out of blood in a few years. "


    He joined forces with the quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family to kill Chu Feng, which is completely shameless. Two old antiques who have touched the field of Heavenly Master and lived for a long time should join together to kill a God King.


    In fact, needless to say, the quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family urged cisui mountain, which had been blasted and killed. The black light flowed, and the sky turned black, like a storm and dark clouds covering the sky.


    Chu Feng Leng hum, he doesn''t care much. As a great God King, and after all kinds of training, now he is really not afraid of the quasi God!


    Boom!


    For a moment, his whole body was glittering and shining like a god Buddha. In the glow, his whole body was as brilliant as gold, and the blood of the king surged everywhere.


    At this moment, he raised his hands and feet like a fairy Buddha, and like a war demon, like unmatched, driving the vitality of the sky and resonating with him.


    At this time, the gold blood gas rushed into the sky, tearing the dark light and darkness, making the order between heaven and earth resonate with him. The gold God chain intertwined around him, like phoenix feathers, tearing the void.


    When!


    The sound of the bell was deafening, and the magnetic pulp method bell of the quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan nationality soared, just like the recovery of the sacred mountain in ancient times. The black bell body was too huge and squeezed all over the world.


    Now the bell roared all over the forbidden area and shook the magnificent mountains and rivers, so that the rules in the void were arranged and the avenue symbols appeared.


    The magnetic pith method clock, a treasure of the field, after it is fully activated, it needs to kill Chu Feng with the help of the field runes contained in the forbidden area to mobilize the power of mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and spit out a piece of rune, like nine immortal flames burning. It was his essence, which urged the diamond carving and directly shook it!


    In the sky, all kinds of order runes fall down, like the pouring stars in the sky, dense, covering the diamond carving.


    However, the diamond carving at this moment is extraordinary. The sun and moon appear on the snow-white bracelet, the stars are dotted, the black hole rotates, and the blood lines spread.


    It is made of Tianxue mother metal, XingKong mother metal and the original mother metal brought by Chu Feng from the earth Kunlun, which can blend all the mother metals in the world.


    Now, it has the characteristics of all kinds of mother metal that can be integrated. It is like the grand and boundless Tao sound coming from the thirty-three heaven, deafening and ringing through the forbidden area.


    Boom!


    All kinds of field symbols were scattered by it, cut open and blocked, and hit the magnetic pulp method clock with a thud.


    Dangdang


    With the frightening sound of the bell, the black light blooms, and the big clock is fading rapidly. The endless runes it emits are being disintegrated and torn apart by the diamond carving.


    It''s amazing that the quasi heavenly Zun of the yuan nationality absorbs the cold. The magnetic marrow method clock in his hand is a treasure among the treasures, which is hard to find in the world.


    But now, the magnetic marrow method clock is dim, and all kinds of Avenue runes have been cut open? If this is hit by the diamond carving, it will most likely be broken!


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the old man of Mo''s family came to the rescue, and the black magnetic pith mountain he sacrificed came crashing over, like someone in heaven and earth was amazed, and his voice trembled.


    I''m afraid even the sub immortal family can''t show this level of seven treasures. That kind of power is too terrible.


    Many people realize that Zhou Zhengde must have collected unimaginable rare materials in heaven and earth, which perfectly fit with the seven attributes corresponding to the seven treasures and wonderful skills, so that he can dominate the world.


    Further away, the Tianxian people were stunned. The Yaxian people had a close relationship with them and were very close by blood. Naturally, they knew the seven treasures and wonderful skills.


    "If you continue to practice this level of magic and collect three other rare materials of heaven and earth, it will be comparable to the top three time magic and chaos crossing robbery music in the future!"


    When he heard Sheng Yuxian speak, Jiang Luoshen was shocked and looked more and more strange, staring at Zhou Zhengde in front of him.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the duel between the secret treasures in the sky also had results. The diamond carving was strong and unmatched. It shook the magnetic pulp method clock and the magnetic pulp mountain almost to crack, trembled and rolled in the air, resulting in the roar of the void and the continuous spread of the large cracks in the black space.


    Bang!


    Until the black light of the two magnetic marrow gems was dim, all kinds of field symbols were extinguished by the impact of diamond carving. After they completely disappeared, they fell down.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Feng rebuked. The diamond cut ring became dark and turned into a black hole. He put two magnetic marrow treasures in it and put them into the black space.


    The people of the Mo family and the yuan family exclaimed. It was refined from the rare magnetic pith mountain. How can we lose the rare treasure in the world?


    However, it was too late for them to stop, and they were completely taken away by Chu Feng.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t want to destroy cisui mountain with diamond carving, but took it for himself.


    "You..."


    The two clansmen were shocked and angry, and a burst of fear and fear at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, how could Chu Feng hesitate, such as the real dragon turned into gold lightning, rising in the air and attacking the two quasi heavenly lords.


    He broke again and again, took away the magnetic marrow treasure, cut off the prohibition device, and killed them in real life.


    In the fierce collision, in the bloom of blood, with a soft sound, the left forearm of the yuan family''s Quasi heavenly Zun was torn off by Chu Fengsheng.


    The yuan family''s Quasi heavenly Zun snorted, his hair was dishevelled, and half of his body was stained with blood. He was ashamed and angry, and had a great sense of shame.


    Earlier, he repeatedly showed the dignity of the yuan nationality and said he would kill Zhou Zhengde, but now, he has been torn off an arm and suffered heavy losses.


    "You what you!" Chu Feng shouted. The seven treasures and wonderful skills were exhibited. This time, the four bright beams flew out, not into a sword embryo, but bound each other.


    He came in a flash, and raised his hand with a slap. The sound was too clear and crisp, which twisted half of the face of the yuan quasi Heavenly Master imprisoned in the void. His teeth flew out far with blood in his mouth, and the whole person fell into the dust.


    "This..." the yuan nationality in the rear, and some divine kings have not been robbed, suddenly their eyes are red. The famous guests of this nationality have been humiliated, and their faces are hot. This is a great humiliation.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chu Feng fought with the Mo family''s Quasi Tianzun. After only a few times, an extremely overbearing fist seal burst through the chest of the human royal family Mo family''s Quasi Tianzun, with blood splashing everywhere.


    "Kill, join hands!"


    Whether the yuan nationality or the Mo family, the living young god kings could not bear it. They offered some flags and special treasures.


    They besieged Chu Feng and wanted to help the famous people in the family.


    However, this is not an order of magnitude at all. The great God King level Chu Feng is an unmatched existence for them. The diamond bracelet rotates and sweeps out.


    Suddenly, there was a scream, and the smashed bodies of several God kings turned into blood fog on the spot, one after another.


    "Town!"


    In the distance, the mysterious boy of the Mo family, the master suspected of ancient sages, offered a purple gold imitation of the king''s stove. When he wanted to kill the Chu wind, he also wanted to move.


    "No, Grandpa, you''re not fit for action. Go and avenge us in the future!" The Mo family''s Quasi God drank.


    Then he attacked Chu Feng like crazy.


    At this time, Chu Feng was ruthless and cold. He killed here. King Kong cut across the sky and collided with the purple gold man King furnace to block the treasure.


    And he himself reaped the life of the king of God and laid a dead hand on the two quasi heavenly Lords.


    In the popping sound, the shoulders of the two quasi heavenly masters of the yuan family and the Mo family burst open, their arms were lost, and they were imprisoned by Chu Feng and captured alive.


    "How dare you dare to kill me?"


    Chu fenghan said, in the click sound, he directly broke the necks of the two quasi gods, making their bodies spasm and tremble.


    Their soul light was still there, they didn''t get out of the body, and they were suppressed by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looks at the mysterious boy and wants to kill him.


    It shocked everyone!


    "Lao Zu, use the secret arts. Let''s go!" The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family of the royal family howled with soul light.


    "They are all local chickens and dogs. How dare they compete with me?" Chu Feng said coldly.


    At this moment, the people of Tianxian family and Dao family saw it from a distance and were a little distracted.


    The xuanhuang royal family was also surprised and inexplicable. They had already seen and realized that the young man was a human king and had the strongest blood lineage in the human family. Which royal family did he come from? That kind of golden blood is terrible, beyond ordinary people''s King blood!


    Especially the silver haired youth of xuanhuang royal family, his mood is quite complex at this time. In the past, he was cool and his attitude was not very good. Now I want to come, where does this kind of person need his protection. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1395

    "Lao Zu, go!" The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family howled again that he was an ancient Great Sage of their family. If he had not been trapped and seduced by the legendary supreme "third life body", he would not be so embarrassed to fall into the realm of God King, reshape the Tao body and practice the spirit again.


    Yes, today they are too embarrassed. A young God King is covering the sky with one hand to destroy all of them. What about the so-called human dignity? It''s all gone. It''s ruthlessly knocked out!


    "I won''t go. If I leave today, what face will I have to see the emperor!" The young man opened his mouth and stepped forward step by step, but he was also coughing. His complexion was abnormal and a little white. That was because he was unfit to start.


    "No, no one can restrain him in the field of the king of God unless he invites the descendants of the king''s ancestors to return to his youth!" The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family shouted.


    The king ancestor he mentioned refers to the king''s first ancestor of the Mo family. The blood of his descendants is unimaginable. Now if a statue emerges, it will definitely explode the strong men of all times in the world!


    This evaluation shocked all the evolutionists here. Except for the descendants of Wang Zu, no one can check and balance Zhengde this week?


    This is really shocking. Even the enemy made such comments. It can be seen how terrible the young man in front is full of gold and blood.


    "There will be a chance. The descendants of Wang Zu will eventually appear in the world, suppress the so-called golden ages and break the record of extreme combat power of all predecessors."


    The young man is still walking slowly, making the world resonate with him, sending out the sound of God, enlightening the deaf, just like someone preaching.


    However, an abnormal red appeared on his face, like blood gas surging and his body shaking, as if an unmatched energy was about to burst out of the dike.


    "Will the descendants of the king''s ancestors reappear in the world?" At that time, the ancestors of the Mo family opened their eyes and burst into a strange brilliance. It was unbelievable.


    It is said that the descendants of the king''s ancestors should be seated. Perhaps only an individual may still live in the non "Tao cave" of the family, cultivate the true self and compete with time.


    And now, he actually heard such words!


    Yes, he thought for the first time that there might be ancestral Wang''s descendants practicing the third life body. Maybe they would succeed, so they could have such words.


    In particular, the young man in front of him, an ancient sage, most of the reason why he can get the supreme and ancient Tiangong remnant of the third generation is given by the descendants of Wang Zu.


    "Really, as soon as the descendants of Wang Zu come out, they will crush the prosperous times, explode the so-called bright and powerful people in the sky, and achieve the ultimate myth!" The empress to be of the Mo family was so excited that the soul light was trembling and shouted there.


    "Don''t dream, let''s go! Boom? I can try it later! "


    Chu Feng sneered. He didn''t believe in Wang Zu and former sages. If he met one day, he would sweep all the way!


    Now, he is the great God King. In the future, he will not be weaker than man. He will walk at the forefront of the evolution Road, never retreat in case of the enemy and attack the eternal time and space.


    "Sacrifice the stove!"


    Chu Feng said coldly that he really wanted to sacrifice the immortal supreme eight trigrams stove with the blood and flesh of the quasi heavenly Buddha.


    Now, the flesh bodies of the yuan family and the Mo family are still preserved, but their necks are broken, and the soul light is still there.


    "No, you can''t!"


    At this time, I felt Chu Feng carrying them towards the furnace. The two quasi heavenly lords were shining all over and wanted to struggle. They were extremely ashamed and angry.


    This is to treat them as sacrifices, which is destined to be a very humiliating way to die.


    Mortals sacrifice livestock, while evolutionists sacrifice spiritual creatures. In a sense, they are also considered to sacrifice three animals, so they are angry and feel humiliated.


    Because Chu Feng regarded them as three animals. Their way of death was too disgraceful to sacrifice Bagua stove.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the boy was finally forced to come over. He walked slowly, accumulated countless energy between heaven and earth, blended with him, and made his momentum climb to the extreme!


    Mo Kongkong, once a terrible power of the Mo family in ancient times, has launched an attack in order to explore the third life body, achieve initial results and rejuvenate the child!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the Jedi were trembling, the mountains were roaring, every corner was shining, and many field runes contained in mountains and rivers were activated.


    This is mo qingkong''s power. With a sudden blow, the whole person''s blood and Qi are like a rainbow, the heaven and earth resonate, and the divine sound of the road is like a thunder explosion, covering this place.


    Purple runes filled the air, just like the ocean burst the dike and beat away towards the Chu wind.


    The great God King?! Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He really underestimated this person. He actually reached the level of the great God King, which is a little amazing.


    I don''t know whether the so-called third life body deserves its reputation, or whether this person is terrible. After returning to youth this time, he reshaped an invincible body.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. He turned around with a fist seal. There was nothing to fear. He just hit hard. He really didn''t care.


    All kinds of order symbols bloom between the two, just like a bright starry sky exploding and burning there, like a dream flower rain to illuminate the long river of silent time.


    Bang!


    It''s just a blow. Mo qingkong, the great God King of Mo''s family, flew out, coughed up blood, looked pale and suffered a heavy blow!


    "Lao Zu, you have a physical problem. Stop fighting and go!" The quasi Heavenly Master of the Mo family screamed.


    Only Mo Kongkong knows that in addition to his own problems, the young man is also strong and outrageous, which is beyond imagination and too overbearing. This is the strength to catch up with heaven!


    Chu Feng was surprised that with his all-out punch, the other party just coughed up blood and didn''t tear his body. He really deserved to be the great God King.


    It should be noted that he, the great God King, has accumulated too much after various exercises. He can''t judge his combat strength by his age.


    For example, reincarnation soil, mother metal pool liquid, etc., he has absorbed the essence.


    "It''s really powerful. It can withstand my fist without damage." Chu Feng sighed.


    Mo qingkong, the great sage of Mo family, really wants to spit blood. He is also the great God King, but he coughs up blood by you. Are you showing off? Show off!


    Mo''s Quasi Heavenly Master was also indignant. He thought that Zhou Zhengde was cheap and good. His ancestors were ill. That''s why he coughed up blood so much, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    As for others, after hearing this kind of words, many war watchers also looked different and wanted to say, are you praising yourself in disguise?


    "Yes, you are extraordinary!" Chu Feng looked at the beautiful young man, nodded again and said to the point.


    Everyone is speechless. Why does this praise feel so strange? The smell changed in everyone''s ears.


    "Too narcissistic, is there such a disguised boast!" In the distance, Jiang Luoshen murmured.


    "Keep quiet and don''t talk!" Sheng Yuxian seriously reminded that she realized that the young god king who came with them was really terrible. Most of this would have to leave a name in the history of evolution, a glorious era, and this kind of character might eventually evolve to the Daewoo level, or even become a research creature.


    "Come again!" Chu Feng raised his jaw, looked confident, threw down two quasi heavenly zuns and walked forward.


    As for in the sky, Vajra Zhuo was also facing off with the purple gold man''s King furnace. They collided with each other with a bang. There were countless patterns of time, intertwined in the torn void.


    "Kill!" Don''t empty the impact, open your eyebrows and eyes, and look directly at all kinds of origins. This is the insight of the family. It is a wonderful skill of this life, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Once this wonderful skill is used, it can spy on the magic door deduced by the enemies. It is said that it can steal all the magic in the world.


    Of course, this needs to be practiced to the extreme. If you forcibly steal the secrets of higher-level evolutors, you may be backfired.


    Chu Feng snorted coldly. He had dealt with the Mo family. Naturally, he understood some rumors of the family. He immediately stole the breathing method and played the seven treasures without reservation.


    When the flower of rules blooms, the void explodes, and the energy is as turbulent as an ocean, which is extremely terrible.


    Mo qingkong was bored. His vertical eyes were dripping blood. He didn''t try to peep into each other''s methods. He was just used to attack, but he still let himself suffer a little bit.


    "Kill!"


    They were both scolding and killing each other.


    In the bright energy glow, people saw that two overlords collided constantly, and then one fell down, splashing the king''s blood.


    Bang!


    Don''t empty your body full of blood and fall down.


    "Lao Zu!" The prospective emperor of the Mo family roared.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the purple gold man King furnace was also roaring. It was tossed by the diamond carving, and finally fell to the ground. Everything was over.


    "Ah..."


    The yuan family''s Quasi Heavenly Master roared, but he couldn''t fight. He was picked up by Chu Feng and thrown into the immortal supreme gossip stove.


    "It''s your turn!" Then Chu Feng threw in the quasi heavenly statue of the Mo family.


    At the same time, the great Yin of the Mo family, the boy fell into the furnace.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind, the roar of thunder and the flying sand and stones made the place fog and spread out from the immortal furnace.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng shot all the blood fog after the previous divine kings burst into the furnace. The fire beat and the mysterious fog shrouded. It was very strange.


    "It''s my turn!" Chu Feng said and jumped into the furnace.


    At this moment, the vision was amazing!


    There was a huge fire in the furnace. It was originally a cave, but it was just a moment. It was like an ancient huge copper furnace emerging from the ground and standing in the world.


    Moreover, there is a human manifestation, where the banana fan is shaken and the fire is fanned, just like refining a furnace of golden elixir.


    "He really went in. He went into the main furnace!" The white haired youth of xuanhuang royal family was shocked, and his cold color went away, and he was in a daze.


    "This man is too brave. Is he crazy?" In the distance, Jiang Luoshen and Sheng Yuxian also felt shocked and inexplicable.


    "The sun room is not vulgar. It is very strange. Some terrain is enough to frighten the ancestors all over the sky. Shouldn''t the supreme terrain really fall from a place like 33 days away?"


    At this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth and came from outside the forbidden area¡° Well, let me see if this is the legendary lost furnace. " Someone spoke again¡° Eh, someone sacrificed blood to the immortal Bagua stove. Hehe, do you know that our five heroes in troubled times are coming? Take the initiative to sacrifice. When we enter the stove, we will be lucky, ha ha! "¡° Hehe, the years of exploding prosperity are coming! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1396

    Someone else is coming, or something happens.


    The five people are in the fog, separated in different directions, surrounded outside the Bagua furnace, and want to hunt!


    "Hehe, it''s really wonderful. It seems that there is something outside the thirty-three heavy heaven. The immortal eight trigrams stove fell here and fell to the ground into the earth."


    They are very mysterious and bring great pressure to everyone. Everyone is wearing black armor in the fog and can''t see the real face. They are like the five demons from ancient times, accumulating the breath of long years.


    "Who is this?" All ethnic groups vibrate.


    Zhou Zhengde jumped into the main furnace and was shocked enough. Now there are five more people who want to enter the furnace. Why don''t people be surprised.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s start. There are ready-made sacrifices in it, but it''s not rare enough."


    Someone opened his mouth. They all carried heaven and earth bags. There were obviously so-called rare and precious offerings in them!


    In the absence of fire, in the smoke, the energy from the immortal eight trigrams furnace underground is like hell. The fire slurry is surging, ghosts cry and howl, and the sand and stones fly everywhere. It seems that the endless creatures who died here in ancient times are struggling to escape.


    Sometimes the Bagua stove is like a fairyland. Ruixia is gorgeous, the fire slurry is gurgling, and the streamer is splashing. Fairies curl up and walk, and Taoist ancestors sit on the altar and chant scriptures.


    It can be said that it is mottled and strange here. It is very amazing and there are many visions.


    At this time, Chu Feng entered the furnace and wandered between hell and heaven, walking between life and death, surrounded by pure land and haunted by fierce ghosts.


    Every time he took a step, what he saw was different.


    The grottoes are not big, but after entering, they seem to be in the furnace of heaven and earth and refined by an ancient world.


    At this moment, the fog surged and the fire clouds jumped. The outside world could not see the internal scene at all.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, grabbed a handful of reincarnation soil and covered his body for defense. In addition, he opened the stone jar and was ready to go in at any time.


    Because it''s too dangerous. When he came here, he felt that life and death would happen in one breath.


    He opened his eyes and watched in the purgatory like world. With a bang, a dazzling golden light surged from the rock wall, which made him feel sad and painful.


    At this moment, his eyes were bleeding, severely burned, and his pupils were injured.


    What kind of fire is this?


    The walls of the furnace are all rocks. The golden light just blasted is some kind of ancient flame. It''s quite overbearing. Even the golden eyes can''t bear it.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were bleeding and staggered back a few steps, but he gradually adapted and slowly felt the truth here.


    It looks like a world in a furnace. I''m like an ant in it. This place seems infinite. But when I calm down, I can feel that the internal diameter of this stone furnace is only a few feet.


    The real furnace wall is completely stony and engraved with natural patterns, but when you look carefully, it looks like the supreme Tao, which expounds the eternal Avenue in the world.


    Some stone veins flow fire light. If you touch them with a little energy, even the golden eye observation will be counterattacked, which is also the reason why Chu Feng''s eyes bleed.


    "I have to integrate into this place, which is consistent with the pulse of the stone furnace. Otherwise, it will die if it repels me so much."


    Chu Feng took a deep breath. There was special energy here. The purple gas on a certain furnace wall was steaming, just like coming from the East, surrounded by Chu Feng''s breath.


    However, he was a dull hum, half of his body and his mouth and nose were drowned by Zixia, and his flesh and blood were burned, almost destroying his flesh.


    "This..." he was thrilled. It was really difficult to integrate into this place. He was almost burned by a kind of fire before he made any action.


    Reincarnation soil fluctuated and glittering around his body, isolated the fire, and made Chu Feng calm for a short time.


    However, this protection did not last long, and various changes in the whole stone furnace appeared one after another. There was a red secret fire on a stone wall, surging with a bang.


    Come with the whole stone stove shaking and burning.


    Then, the five-color light at the bottom of the stone furnace rushed into the sky, overturned the Chu wind, covered with flames, and all kinds of fire essences expanded wildly and surged.


    The whole stone furnace is activated to refine Chu wind!


    One after another, like laser like substances, shot out of the stone wall, all concentrated on Chu Feng''s body.


    This made his heart sink. It was not only the characteristic of the gossip stove, but also a kind of hostility, a kind of unwilling and angry obsession, which wanted to destroy him.


    "It''s not enough to sacrifice the stove with blood!" Chu Feng sighed. The so-called thirty-three heavy heavenly weapons are not just words. The rumors are true.


    Boom!


    At this time, one of the stone walls was purple, like the Yangtze River surging, like a big river surging, and if the ocean burst its banks, it impacted.


    The Vajra carving was submerged, surrounded by purple gas, to be refined and imprisoned. The fire of the eight trigrams stove fought back independently.


    "Huh?" Finally, the diamond carving rises and falls, and the two resonate. It has not been melted, and it is more and more crystal clear. It seems to be nourished and refined by some material, and it is more and more natural.


    "The fire of raising troops?" Chu Feng was surprised. It seems that the thirty-three heavy heavenly crude weapons have been refined in this way, no matter where they are. And he himself can only sit on the top of the stone tank mouth. Even if there is reincarnation soil around, there is a lot of crisis¡° The fire of raising people should be aroused! " Chu Feng leads the field again. He wants to refine himself. Rumble! The fire is boundless, all order and rules. All kinds of light are emitted, one side of the furnace wall is activated, all kinds of flames are boiling, and chaotic lightning strikes in the furnace. Chu Feng''s hair was creepy and summoned Kong Zhuo. The purple Qi surged and resisted many lightning. The lightning hit each other. The glittering Bracelet exuded order and became more and more full of the charm of Tao. However, at the next moment, a huge crisis came, mysterious veins appeared at the bottom of the furnace, and then endless flames were sprayed, with all kinds of brilliance. With a bang, Chu Feng fell to the ground, and the stone cans tumbled out. He was shocked out. He screamed. The pain was so severe that it almost burned through the soul light. At least his flesh was burned at the first time. His body was dry and even some bones were broken. What a fire is this? The stone furnace vibrates, and mysterious symbols appear at the bottom, shining, to destroy all vitality¡° The door of death is wide open, and life should not be far away. With the birth gate, the stars change. In an instant, open it! " Chu Feng drank. He tried his best to deduce the field. According to his deduction, this is the most dangerous moment. At the same time, the opportunity may come. The fire is not far away. Wheeze! The chaotic electric arc cleaved, and half of Chu Feng''s body was blackened. It was just rubbed from his side. He didn''t hit him. If he touched his body, his form and spirit would be destroyed. It''s too dangerous at this time! Click! Another chaotic electric arc cleaved and still didn''t wipe it, but half of Chu Feng''s body had dried up, his flesh and blood almost disappeared, and his bones didn''t look like. Is this... A place to evolve and die out? His heart shook. However, under the promotion of his best efforts, in the process of making the terrain resonate, the other half of his body was wrapped with vitality. This is half heaven and half hell. People are on the line of life and death. It''s really terrible. He didn''t move again. If there was a slight difference, if the living fire disappeared, he would die without a burial place. The living fire was temporarily moved. The stone jar was not far away, the reincarnation earth also fell to the ground, and the diamond carving was submerged by the purple fog. Now he can only rely on himself¡° Hehe, did you hear the scream? More than half of the man died. Unexpectedly, he was a good sacrifice. " Someone spoke above the eight trigrams stove. The five mysterious strong men, like others, could not see the real situation in the furnace. Because the fog is heavy and the fire slurry surges, covering all the truth. At this time, the stone furnace recovers, and no one can see through the secret truth. They just heard Chu Feng''s last scream¡° It''s probably still alive. It''s best to live sacrifice. There are not many such supreme sacrifices, which naturally attract the material of the Taoist ancestors. " One of the five opened his mouth. They saw the Taoist ancestral material all over the sky emerge and disappear into the furnace¡° It''s our turn to continue the sacrifice. " One person smiled, untied the heaven and earth bag and threw it into the furnace. There were special golden bones, feathers of some kind of peerless fierce bird and strange silver blood. Those are unimaginable offerings that emit a regular Rune beam¡° How do I feel he''s still alive! " One frowned¡° Ha ha, isn''t that better? We pick peaches on the way and let him sacrifice himself to the furnace. When the fire inside appears, we will calmly go in and kill him. "¡° That''s right. He is the strongest field wizard in the world. If he wants to trigger the fire, he has to lose most of his life. We go into the furnace, intercept the results and cut them off. It''s really wonderful. I like the sense of harvest of harvesting the victory fruits of others, ha ha! " The five are plotting and secretly discussing. However, they are also sacrificing¡° Well, give you a hand, or you''ll die halfway. Try to pave the way for us, and we''ll come right away! " One of them is smiling. If that person is dead, it''s all right. If he is alive, they will pick peaches on the way and enjoy the fruits of nature¡° Almost. It''s time to enter the furnace. Thank this person. He has done his duty whether he is dead or alive. Well, I hope he lives. Let''s thank him face to face and take him on the road, hey! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1397

    "Who are you?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking loudly. He was very dissatisfied with those mysterious men and women. He picked peaches at such a juncture and wanted to intercept the fortune of others. The most important thing is that he had no hatred, but wanted to sacrifice others alive. The means were cruel and excessive.


    The person who spoke was the silver haired youth of xuanhuang nationality. He had always been cold and cool, which made Chu Feng eat flat many times, but this moment was also the first time he looked at the five people.


    Many evolutionists feel the same when they smell the speech, and they are dissatisfied with the five people in their hearts, because they are too overbearing and publicity. Since several people came here, they have looked up at the world and underestimated the attitude of all ethnic groups, which is really too arrogant.


    By the side of the cave, that is, in front of the immortal stone stove, the five people stopped. They were going to enter the stove. They were surprised at what they heard. Looking back, they showed a faint killing opportunity.


    "Dare you scold me? Oh, it turns out that there are some origins, human king''s blood. There are indeed some ways, but we don''t care. Cut off you first! "


    One of the five mysterious strongmen spoke and was really strong. After hearing the questioning, he was going to kill, and he was going to destroy all the people of the xuanhuang royal family in the accompanying furnace.


    This shocked the people near the stone stove. What''s their origin? How dare they look down on a branch of the Yangmen king like this?


    However, at this time, another of the five spoke and stopped the man.


    "Forget it, the blood of man and king is also extraordinary. If you look for the root and source, some old and immortal may not have been seated yet. Don''t get into trouble and save their lives."


    This is not trivial information. The ancestors at the end of the ancient line of people and kings may still live in the world? This is a thrilling secret!


    The silver haired youth of the xuanhuang royal family snorted and said, "it''s arrogant. This is a forbidden area in the sun, not your back garden!"


    At this time, Sheng Yuxian from overseas Tianxian island also whispered: "if you can''t kill yourself, you can do it, but why open your mouth to kill others and complete yourself? It''s too tragic."


    Now, in the supreme furnace, Chu Feng couldn''t hear their dialogue at all. If he knew someone wanted to target him like this, his blood would boil.


    These five people just picked peaches on the way. They also regarded him as a sacrifice to kill him in the furnace and pave their path of Nirvana with his bones.


    "Hehe, I know you are curious and want to know our origin. Let me tell you, it doesn''t hurt to wait. We are people from the end of this evolutionary road. Our home is on the edge of the sun."


    One of the five young people spoke, and then they all turned and showed their true faces.


    For a time, the breath soared, fierce and unparalleled, which distorted and blurred the surrounding space, and the five people seemed to collapse the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    They have their own identity, which is a kind of shock and fear of accidents caused by public anger. Now they warn from their own sources.


    These five people are surrounded by fires, accompanied by fog and smoke. They are like ancient immortals and demons. They are strong and unparalleled in the forbidden soil.


    They were all dressed in black armor, and their cold faces were cut like knives. Some men and two women had brilliant blond hair, and their faces were as white as jade, while others had silver hair shawls, with a cold look and a cold charm.


    The armor of these five people is full of the breath of time, and they are so young. Most of them are handed down armor and treasures given by their ancestors.


    "The armor tempered with immortal blood?"


    At this time, the quasi heavenly Zun of the xuanhuang royal family was surprised, showing a color of surprise and doubt, staring at the black armor on the five people, feeling very shocked.


    He naturally knows some rumors, because he has lived long enough and his family is too big.


    According to legend, Yangjian may be a disconnected branch of evolution. It once fought with immortals. It is said that Yangjian defeated, but it may break the channel itself to form a closed space.


    Seeing these people now, how can we not let people think more?


    In those years, when Chu Feng entered Yangjian for a few years, he entered a gray area with Jiuyou Laogu, which belongs to the trading place of underground dark forces. This rumor has been heard.


    But now he was in the stone furnace and didn''t know what was happening on the ground.


    "Great God King, are all five great God kings?!" At this time, the face of the Taoist strongman picking herbs on a black immortal mountain in the Taishang forbidden area was full of surprise.


    "What, all are great gods. How can it be? Even in the most glorious era, it is difficult for a family to get out of the five great gods!"


    Many people were shocked and felt that it was ridiculous.


    "We don''t come from one family. You will never understand the marginal area where we are. You can connect with God!" One of the five men with silver hair spoke faintly.


    "Don''t think too much. Our ancestors just lived at the forefront of this branch road, not on your side. Hey!" At this time, another of the five spoke.


    "You are creatures outside the world. Are you a fallen fairy family?" Jiang Luoshen, who was standing with the people of overseas Tianxian Island, was surprised and lost his voice.


    Both Buddhists and Taoists are serious and come from far to near. If so, the problem will be too serious.


    "You worry too much. We belong to a neutral ancient family. We don''t favor either side. We just live at the end of the sun. We are not responsible for guarding this branch of evolution."


    Obviously, the five people also realized the seriousness of the problem and didn''t want to be public enemies. They just wanted to frighten everyone. One of them explained it rarely.


    At the moment, one of the five people stood out. She was a young woman with long blond hair, smooth and supple, her face was carved like lanolin jade, and her black pupils were very deep. She said, "well, there''s no time to delay when the sacrifice begins. It''s time to enter the gossip stove, or you''ll miss the best time."


    The scene was silent, and all ethnic groups thought a lot. For a moment, they were all in a daze, and no one stopped them.


    The five people disappeared and took the opportunity to enter the furnace!


    They don''t want to miss the best time to enter the furnace.


    For a time, the flames were like a vast ocean, the flames were towering, and the fog was raging. The whole stone furnace was blurred. The five people were more and more mysterious. They walked step by step like stepping on an ancient channel and stood in the immortal imperial gossip furnace.


    Their armor was so strange that they blocked the fire. They were not damaged, calm and peaceful, and disappeared into the fog of the stone stove.


    Until they couldn''t see it, the five people looked serious and solemn, not as domineering and strong as before.


    One of them said: "our family ancestors have been guarding at the end of this evolutionary branch all year round, paying attention to the trend of the fallen fairy family, and also guarding the abnormalities in the sun. Living in a bitter and cold place and living in a chaotic world, this is God''s compensation for us. Up to now, how much credit and hard work!"


    "This is what we should get. The opportunity of nirvana for the five great gods is only a trivial gift, which is far from enough. I hope the elders of the family can get more and the ancestors of all families can make a breakthrough!"


    This is their dialogue. They communicate with soul and light, which can''t be heard by outsiders. Otherwise, it will cause waves in the sky and form a hurricane like storm of magnitude 1808 in the sun.


    Above the heavens is God.


    Some ancient families like them live at the end of the sun, which is related to God.


    If outsiders understand, there is no need to be shocked that all five people are great gods!


    This involves God''s compensation for their families!


    Their black armor is very old, which was worn by their ancestors. It is impregnated with secret blood, including immortal blood, Buddha blood, and the ancient blood of gods, birds and animals.


    For a time, in the flames, they were still like immortal birds nirvana. In order to obtain eternal life, they were covered by Dark Armor one by one. Even the black gold protective cover began to appear on their faces, revealing only their pupils, which looked extremely terrible and detached.


    "This time, we want to achieve a peerless transformation and become immortal. Even if we enter heaven one day, we will have the strength to compete with other races."


    One person spoke in a very firm tone.


    "Well, we''ve been preparing for so long. With so many years of accumulation in the family and the compensation given by that place, this sacrifice is enough."


    At this time, they carefully took out five special golden heaven and earth bottles, among which there were unimaginable sacrificial objects.


    As soon as the five golden heaven and earth bottles were opened, unimaginable secret power flowed out, and bursts of Tao flowed out, accompanied by the sound of scriptures.


    "We are not offering sacrifices to the spirits, but a real sacrificial furnace. We can get as much as we offer. It is said that the saint can set foot on the ultimate road after looking back and refining to the golden body. However, it''s not too late for the quasi Heavenly Master to turn back. We, the great God King, can still be detached after refining our own body. First boil back to the divine realm, even the reflection level, and then borrow so many innate things to oppose the great God King level. Who will resist at that time? "


    This kind of words is amazing!


    Generally speaking, it''s OK to come here for nirvana, which is a rare great creation.


    The six eared macaque family is to make the children of the family from the holy level to the golden body, so as to realize the strongest suppression and transformation process in history, just like refining the nine turn golden elixir.


    Chu Feng came here earlier also for the purpose of the Yangjian body. He refined his Yangjian Saint level physique to the golden body level. After that, he could jump with the sea and directly contact all kinds of pollen to realize rapid super evolution.


    Now, it seems shocking that someone wants to realize this exercise in the realm of the great God King.


    In fact, Chu Feng has always wanted to have a try. In this place, let his underworld body, the body of the great God King, undergo a hell like temper and exercise in all ways to see whether he can succeed.


    However, he was not sure. He had never heard that anyone could make such a near death attempt.


    It''s ridiculous for the great God King to temper himself to the divine realm or even the reflection level. In terms of truth, it''s impossible.


    However, he also believes that someone must have walked such a road. When he came here some time ago, he consulted a large number of ancient books and saw some vague hints and obscure records.


    Although there is no direct evidence, he believes that an old friend may have gone that way.


    Heaven has regrets, turn around or have a chance to reshape!


    "So many innate things are enough for the five of us to use. Turn around and return to the God level, even the reflection level, refine the true self and never destroy the body, accumulate here, and then return to the original great God King body as the capital and inside information to enter heaven, and compete with the most abnormal creatures." Five people are whispering and talking. One by one, their confidence surges and they are preparing¡° Let''s start. The sacrifice is opening up the way for us and leading out some raw fire. Now it''s time for us to intercept the opportunity and turn the Dragon into the thirty-three heavy heaven! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1398

    In the immortal stone furnace in the land of supreme gossip, the Xianxia is gorgeous, the auspicious light is gushing, and the smoke is transpiration.


    The most terrible thing is that in the fire burning room, lightning and thunder, chaotic arcs burst up from time to time, and the chain of order God was violently intertwined and evolved into Jedi.


    This kind of place has almost become the most terrible place in the world. Not to mention the God King, even if the God comes in and stands in the wrong area, he will be burned to death.


    Whatever your talent, it will be burned into black gray, and there is no chance of survival.


    Chu Feng was suffering. Half of his body was blackened, and his flesh and blood dried up to fall off, while the other half was surrounded by the Qi of life, nourished to shine, glittering and translucent.


    This is not fortune, but a tearing suffering.


    He was almost split in two by the stand, cut by the visible golden order God chain, burned by the fire, and spread downward from the center of his eyebrows. A terrible gap crossed, causing half of his body to die, and the other half with strong vitality.


    As for the stone jar, it had already accidentally fallen to one side, and the diamond carving also sank and floated in the fire, never guarding its body.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. Sitting on the dividing line between life and death, he doesn''t live or die. He''s in a delicate balance. It really makes him nearly succeed in evolution."


    Five people came, and one of them was opening his mouth with a faint smile.


    Their footsteps were steady, and their special armor sent out dazzling runes, flashing the streamer of the collapse of the void, which was a fragment of the Tao.


    This is a precious armor left by our ancestors, mixed with real Buddha blood, immortal blood, divine animal blood, etc. it has been refined for tens of millions of years, and its origin is unimaginable.


    It is precisely because of this that they can be safe and unimpeded in this Jedi in a short time.


    "Our time is limited. Once the spirit of Buddha blood and immortal blood in these five pairs of armor is refined and disappeared, we will have life worries. We have to hurry up."


    A woman with long blond hair opened her mouth. At this time, her black pupils were bright, turned into gold and burst out terrible symbols.


    Great God!


    At this time, the ancient armor on the five strong men was resurrected and integrated with them. Several people strode to make the whole stone furnace vibrate slightly.


    Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Even at this moment of life and death, he still felt a great crisis and was aware of it in advance.


    This surprised him. In the fog and the tremor of the order God chain, there were five people, all very tall and wearing black ancient armor, just like the five demon gods from the opening era. They had an invisible murderous spirit and wanted to harm him.


    However, he is really in bad shape.


    He did not dare to act rashly. Once the balance is broken, it is not necessarily a good thing. Even if he moves across the place with strong vitality in an instant, he will probably be eaten back.


    Because he already knows this land, there will be a big explosion after the balance is broken.


    He needs time!


    "Eh, what kind of stone pot is it? It''s not damaged in the fire. It''s strange."


    One of the five silver haired men showed a different color and stared at the stone jar. With an instinctive intuition, he thought that the jar might have an unimaginable origin.


    "There is also a bracelet, which seems to be... Refined from the legendary primitive mother metal sacrifice. It has been interpreted as a heavy weapon with thirty-three days'' thick fetus?!"


    The five people were shocked and found two unpredictable artifacts one after another. One of them could not see through, and the other was a priceless secret soldier who could grow up.


    "It''s not easy. Oh, there will be great harvest today. You and I will not only change here, but also get the mysterious treasure by accident!"


    One of them smiled, with long snow-white hair, long eyebrows at the temples, divine silver pupils, straight nose, and three-dimensional facial features, but he smiled coldly.


    "What more? Kill! " A blonde woman is more cold and slender. She used to be graceful and graceful, but now she is as strong as a female leopard.


    With a cruel look on her beautiful and white face, she took the lead among the five people and blew forward with one punch.


    The blonde woman was also decisive, without hesitation, and wanted to directly result in Chu Feng''s life.


    In this kind of environment, he suddenly killed with a fist. It was too passive for Chu Feng. It was almost dead. He couldn''t fight in a delicate balance.


    However, it was absolutely impossible to sit and wait for death. His right hand slowly raised and took the punch hard and passively.


    This result is very terrible, because he must ensure that his body does not deviate. His clothes are on the dividing line of life and death. He has long realized that this is the field of life and death. The two Qi of yin and yang are surging, and the balance can not be lost.


    However, the sudden fist was very overbearing. Although she was a woman, as a great God, her fist seal was extremely terrible and almost wanted to break through the universe!


    "Boom!"


    The woman''s snow-white fist is very beautiful, but it sends out thousands of light beams. It is too bright and dazzling. It is invincible with strands of regular God chain.


    The void is twisting and exploding. What sonic boom is too weak. It''s like a speed of light fist, blooming into the sky. It''s like a big explosion between heaven and earth!


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Feng can block the fist of the great God King, but now he is in a wrong state, and he is only seriously injured. He has to forcibly retain his energy and stabilize himself.


    It is conceivable that this time, with a puff, he opened his mouth and coughed up blood, and sprayed three mouthfuls. His upper body could not help shaking and almost fell out.


    Chu Feng suffered a heavy blow. He was so passive that he could not go all out to make his face pale and extremely ugly.


    "You are too weak." The blonde teased her with a light smile on her face. She closed her body and immediately killed more. She wanted to kill again.


    "Dare I get up and have a fair fight?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Oh, if I don''t kill you now, will I wait until you succeed in Nirvana? What a joke. I can kill you with two fists. Why should I give you a chance to get up? " The woman smiles, her golden hair is flying, and her pupils are emitting brilliant golden beams.


    With a bang, her silver and white show fist was hit again, and the fist seal was full of runes, accompanied by the sound of the God of the road, and its power was amazing!


    Chu Feng gave a stuffy hum and opened his mouth to cough up blood. It was too passive. He couldn''t get up. He was limited to the line of life and death and fell into a desperate situation.


    "No, it''s just a little way. If you punch again, you''ll probably kill it." One of the five spoke, smiled and was ready to do it.


    The blonde woman with a cold smile raised her right hand and began to pinch the sword formula, ready to kill the man who entered the furnace first with the strong and domineering sword of Chongxiao.


    Chu Feng''s body was shaking, and he was forced to take two punches. Although the balance was barely broken, he also suffered a very high price. Half of his body was completely submerged by the fire, his flesh and blood burned, his vitality dried up and his dead spirit rose.


    The bones of his half body can be seen. In the flames, they are scorched black. This is almost the realm of death.


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, Chu Feng urged the field.


    He caught a trace of abnormality, the fire at the bottom of the furnace was further revived, and various field symbols were densely distributed in front of and behind him. He mobilized the power of the field.


    He wants to activate the runes here for these five people.


    "Huh?!"


    In an instant, an accident happened. The raw fire moved and ran to the opposite side, and the light of the fire that burned him into death also moved sideways, exchanging with the raw fire.


    Boom!


    The flames soared into the sky, and the death was stirring.


    The five quickly fled away from Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s body was turned upside down.


    Half of the body, which had been burned out of bones and dried up flesh and blood, is now covered by the fire of life. Rich vitality flows into its body with the light of fire.


    On the other side, the glittering flesh and blood body is now covered by dead fire and burned miserably.


    The immortal stone stove is so strange that the living fire and the dead fire are switched over.


    With a buzzing sound, the dying half of Chu Feng''s body began to recover, and the blood transferred from the other half flowed, so as to radiate vigorous vitality.


    His body is being reshaped, flesh and blood regenerating!


    However, there is also a bad side. The originally intact half of the body began to be burned. It is drying up rapidly, the skin and flesh are cracked, and the bones are exposed.


    Everything turned over, life and death changed, and the situation of his left and right bodies reversed rapidly.


    "Eh, it''s really interesting that this is true. It''s really impossible to speculate. Life and death are interchangeable. If this boy hadn''t come first and revealed such a truth for us, we might have missed it."


    A silver haired woman smiled with joy and excitement.


    "Take it!"


    One of the five scolded to take away the stone jar that was safe in the fire.


    Chu Feng''s forehead is green and his veins jump. Anyway, he can''t lose the stone jar. It''s too big.


    He did his best to summon the soul light, lifted the stone jar and flew to himself.


    "Still want to move? This is mine. It doesn''t belong to you! " A silver haired man opened his mouth with a cold color and tried his best to run the great God King''s energy to take away the stone jar.


    Chu Feng was in a difficult situation. It was difficult to separate more forces to compete for weapons with the five people at the moment of life and death.


    "Well, you want to Nirvana here, but it''s a pity that you met us. Thank you for exploring the way for us. You should not only seize your fortune, pick peaches on the way, but also rob your weapons."


    The silver haired man reached for his hand and was about to snatch the stone jar suspended in the air.


    "You can die!" The blonde woman who had shot in the past attacked again. After pinching the sword formula, there was a dazzling radiance that hurt people''s eyes. The sword was like a river of stars. It was too gorgeous and split towards the Chu wind.


    "Buzz!"


    At the critical moment, the stone jar moved sideways, which failed the silver haired man who fought for it. He couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. He was actually taken back by the man who worked hard in the fire.


    At the sound of, the sword light cleaved on the stone pot. The bright runes and unparalleled sword Qi collapsed at the first time and were blocked by the stone pot.


    Chu Feng coughed up blood and almost flew out. Just now he used up his energy to grab back the stone jar. The price is not small.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Feng shouted and went all out to urge the field here to further activate the whole stone furnace.


    With a bang, the bottom of the furnace shook violently, like a volcanic eruption, which was about to erupt. It rushed into a dazzling light beam, which was a colorful fire light accompanied by chaotic gas.


    In addition, there are thunder and lightning, just like the beginning of the world. The power of destruction is endless, and the breath of life is particularly strong. It roars and shakes in the stone furnace.


    Whoosh!


    The five people all regressed at the first time. This area is so terrible that it has become a land of misfortune and a strangulation place for living creatures. Even their armor is clanging. Sparks splashing, being hit by any electric arc, or being touched by colorful fire light, will lead to the darkening of the real Buddha blood and immortal blood, and the disappearance of some spirituality!


    "How is that possible?!"


    The five people were surprised. They saw that there was a Bagua diagram in the center, with a yin-yang division line in the middle. Chu Feng sat on the line on the ground. It was the most peaceful. Except for the beating of raw fire and dead fire, all thunder and lightning were far away from there.


    In other words, Chu Feng''s situation did not deteriorate further.


    On the contrary, the five of them were isolated.


    "We offered sacrifices, but he occupied there to further nirvana. No, kill him as soon as possible!" The blonde shouted.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at them coldly, sitting there, suffering a lot.


    It is said that there is no more terrible change. In fact, the fire light has obviously increased many times.


    But Chu Feng didn''t try to get up. He still sat in the middle of the balance and realized the suffering of life and death.


    He has realized that the so-called nirvana, the so-called transformation, needs not only the burning of the living fire, but also the burning of the real body by the dead fire.


    Wandering between life and death, the body refined by two different fires is the strongest body.


    Because he already has a different feeling, and the reconstructed flesh and blood body is stronger and more powerful. If this cycle of life and death is carried out many times, he believes that he will certainly make a leap in the level of life.


    Boom!


    The living fire and the dead fire transformed into each other again. Chu Feng''s body also experienced the suffering of ice and fire again. The dry half of his body recovered, and the living half of his body began to be eroded by the dead fire.


    "Time is precious. We can''t waste it. Five sets of armor protect us from Nirvana here, but we can''t waste our spirituality and kill him."


    The five people stepped forward and sparks splashed all over them. At this moment, they braved chaotic arc and colorful special light and fire to kill Chu Feng''s eight diagrams.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng got up, stopped sitting, and solved the problem of balance by himself. He stood up.


    He is a field researcher with high attainments and more talent than in the field of cultivation. He is indeed a rare genius in ancient times.


    For so long, after deduction, he finally figured out some mysteries in the fire of life and death, and penetrated into the true meaning of many runes and order in the eight trigrams.


    Now, he broke free and faced several people in front of him coldly.


    Buzz!


    Moreover, he attacked at the first time, with a stone jar suspended on his head and a diamond carving summoned back in his hand, and rushed out.


    Boom!


    The sky seems to have been pierced, collapsed and deafening.


    Chu Feng took the initiative to attack the blonde woman who had attacked him earlier.


    Bang!


    The huge roar and endless divine light bloom. This area seems to have hundreds of millions of thunder, and the whole stone furnace is shaking.


    Chu Feng took a few steps back and stood with diamond carving.


    In front, the blonde woman''s face was very pale. She staggered backward and vomited blood.


    She didn''t expect that the man could stand up, and rushed to kill and hit her.


    The armor on her body was sunken, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. All this was smashed by diamond carving!


    Chu Feng was surprised. He thought that after smashing it with diamond carving, it was enough to explode the woman. He didn''t think she was just spitting blood.


    In the stone furnace, order runes flow and fire jumps.


    Buddha blood spread among the armor of the blonde woman. Vaguely, one big Buddha after another emerged behind her, chanting scriptures and suppressing the fire.


    Her breath soared several times!


    "I see!" Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and further understood how terrible the armor on her body was.


    "But you are still going to die!" Chu Feng Han said, one man alone against the five great gods.


    "You are the one who is going to die. Today you are destined to fulfill us. After exploring the way for us, you can only become a sacrifice and live sacrifice to you!"


    The five shouted and came forward together.


    These are the five great divine kings. They shot together. Suddenly, their armor was activated by Buddha blood and immortal blood. They were bright and bright. Behind them, there were giant Buddha and immortal appeared. They were vague and terrible.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1399

    At the foot of Chu Feng, the eight trigrams symbol is eternal, and there are traces on the ground, like the molten juice of immortal mother metal, shining.


    Standing in the eight diagrams, he was covered by the sacred light and rain, as if he had an unspeakable temperament since opening up the era.


    However, he also took boundless killing opportunities. Although his whole body was bright, he also had a kind of wildness. The murderous spirit was like a vast ocean, which instantly washed the sky.


    He was sitting here and had no complaints with the five people, but he was ambushed. He was really in danger just now. One of them died accidentally.


    The five men were all great gods. They did not hide their malice and wantonly tried to kill him.


    "No one can go!" Chu Feng said coldly and faintly that today''s experience really made him angry.


    He stands in the eight trigrams and meets with those ancient symbols on the ground. The yin-yang division line and the eight trigrams are gushing glow and integrated with him.


    "Oh, it''s funny. You''re just a person. You dare to talk to us. You''re just a sacrifice, similar to three animals." The blonde who had shot earlier gathered her hair and opened her mouth blandly.


    At this time, she also had boundless killing intention. There was a wisp of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth. She was injured. She was very uncomfortable when she was hit by the diamond carving.


    For a moment, she felt like the blue sky fell and blew on her. That was the thirty-three heavenly weapon?!


    Three animals, animals for mortal sacrifice.


    This statement makes Chu Feng''s pupils more and more profound.


    In an instant, two golden lightning bolts flew out of his eyes and crossed the space. His heart was surprised and angry. The five people picked peaches on the way and regarded him as three animals, which could not be forgiven and let go.


    "Eh?!"


    The silver haired man among the five mysterious gods was surprised. He saw that the gossip map seemed to have life at the foot of Chu Feng.


    On the ground, the ancient Rune revived, surging with gorgeous fire, nourishing the tenacious Chu wind.


    He survived his death just now and is now in a new balance. The whole gossip chart is moving with him and centered on him.


    All five were surprised and noticed the situation.


    With Chu Feng''s steps, the eight trigrams on the ground glitter and move with him. It seems that he stands in the center of this heaven and earth and is invincible!


    In the eight diagrams, the light of fire beats and goes out indefinitely. Light and rain blend with him!


    He is like the God of war returning from the immortal fire of the most ancient times, coming to the world!


    "It''s a little strange. The order in the supreme stone furnace will condense into one with him. No, is he recognized and nourished by the terrain runes here?" The silver haired man among the five gods was moved and shocked in his heart.


    "It''s the sacrifice we put in. Now it begins to play a role. He took advantage of it and killed him!" Another silver haired woman spoke.


    The five people rushed over in an instant and all shot at the first time to kill Chu Feng. This is not a fair competition. They came here to kill and seize nature.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the gorgeous divine rainbow bloomed. Some of the five people sacrificed a heavy weapon, a halberd, dark, cold and secluded, like from hell. They split towards Chu Feng, and the void cracked, like opening the door of hell!


    This halberd is too heavy and terrible. It emits rich energy fluctuations and sounds of ghosts crying and howling. It is terrible. The corpses of various gods and Demons float around, and the vision is amazing.


    When!


    Chu Feng threw a diamond cut and blew it on the heavy black halberd!


    The whole stone stove roared and trembled. Endless fireworks rose into the sky. The burning sky was distorted and blurred by violent shaking. It seemed as if it was going to fall. There were flames everywhere, drowning the forbidden area.


    Outside, people were appalled.


    Everyone stared at the main furnace in the forbidden area - the cave. The scene was so frightening that the boundless fire rushed into the sky, ran through the sky and burned everything.


    The void is collapsing, the heaven and earth are collapsing, and they are all burned through by fire!


    It''s like the star river burst and poured down, covered with chaos, chaos and death.


    In the furnace, the diamond carving seems to fall with the heavens. It is crystal white with blood veins and the pattern of stars and black holes. It has incomparable potential and boundless hegemony.


    The Yousen halberd blade of the halberd it hit was deformed and almost broke, and the whole halberd bent down.


    Violent energy burst, like mountain and sea burst, poured into the eight wastelands, raging all over the world.


    Boom!


    The continuous energy explosion and the boundless fire boiling made the stone furnace unstable and annihilated everything.


    In this process, the original fist seal, Tiange and fairy sword of the other four people were all taken back. They had only one action. They explored their hands together and grabbed the diamond carving, trying to confine them there and seize their hands.


    They saw the terrible part of this diamond carving. Even the special halberd watered with Buddha blood and immortal blood was deformed. It can be imagined what kind of force it endured!


    In fact, when he was in the underworld and on earth, Chu Feng used the diamond carving preliminarily refined, which could cause a devastating blow to his opponents higher than his evolutionary realm.


    Because the diamond cut material is too special, as long as some energy is injected, it can be as heavy as a mountain, from 108 kg to tens of thousands of kg. In this way, the lethality can be imagined.


    Now, Vajra Zhuo has absorbed other mother metal, and evolved into 33 heavy heavenly objects in the mother metal liquid pool. It is a crude embryo of a research weapon. In addition, Chu Feng can pour far more energy than it was when he was a little monk. His power is naturally unpredictable.


    Boom!


    After the King Kong Zhuo shook back the black halberd, he did not retreat, but turned there at a high speed, turning the inside of the ring into a terrible black hole, surrounded by stars, high-speed exaggeration, to take in all the five gods!


    "I''m not timid. I want to subdue us with a weapon?!" The silver haired man of the five sneered.


    "Take it. I''ll kill you today, take your fortune and make you happy!" The blonde who had shot Chu Feng earlier cheered.


    They almost touched the diamond carving and had no fear, because they were covered with special armor. The heavenly immortals chanted scriptures and the Great Buddha chanted Zen songs appeared around him, just like arriving at the pure land of the heavenly immortals, the country of the real Buddha, with Zhilan swaying, divine birds flying, the sky of Scripture culture falling into golden symbols, and of course, the blood of the Buddha and the blood of the heavenly immortals


    This sacred and strange spectacle is emitted by their armor. It is very flirtatious and mysterious. It is very powerful. The fire that can burn through the void in the stone furnace can not burn them or destroy them. It just beats around them and fireworks roll.


    Boom!


    The earth and heaven were shocked, the void of diamond carving evolution, and the black hole formed inside the ring were all impacted.


    Although it almost took in a great God King and made him shake violently, it failed in the end. The armor emitted boundless light and struggled to get rid of the bondage.


    In addition, the other four great God kings, wearing ancient secret treasure armor, violently shook the whole space, making the stars dim and extinguished, making cracks in the black hole field no longer dark and endless.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng waved and took back the diamond carving. The five bright palms clapped quickly, crushed the void in place, and collapsed under the blessing of their armor.


    Chu Feng had some regrets. He still had a poor heat and failed to take away a great God King. At the same time, he was very afraid. These five people really had the ability to fight with him.


    In fact, the five people also showed a solemn look, both surprised and awe inspiring. The five people made a move together to take away the diamond carving, but they actually let it get rid of it.


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of the five people were like electricity. There were immortals behind them and giant Buddha standing behind them. The light was more than ten times brighter than just now. They raised their energy to the extreme and roared to the Chu wind together.


    They want to kill with one shot. They don''t want to waste any more time.


    Boom!


    There was a riot in heaven and earth, the flames soared into the sky, the chaotic arc in the whole stone furnace stirred, and the symbols of order bloomed, like a sea of stars flashing, and then turbulent.


    However, the five people were frightened, and then their bodies became cold. In the area in front, the eight trigrams and runes formed on the ground were dazzling. They integrated with Chu Feng in an all-round way, regardless of each other, forming a protective light curtain. They didn''t break through!


    "Bad things have happened. Our guess may have come true. He is mostly integrated with this terrain and has been recognized!"


    A silver haired man said in a cold voice, angry and cold in his heart.


    That was the creation activated by the sacrifice they put in, which was obtained by the man.


    Their faces are very ugly. They were still dead just now. Now they have become a refuge. The rune is protecting the men in the gossip.


    The five great gods have revealed their murders!


    Chu Feng looked dignified. He didn''t think it was to protect him. It was a delicate balance. He was temporarily integrated with the eight trigrams, endured the exercise, and was covered by the light curtain. It seemed to be protected and could be reversed at any time.


    "Blow up the eight diagrams together, and the five of us can arrange the innate five elements to kill immortals and Demons field!"


    The blonde opened her mouth. Why did they come to five? It''s no coincidence, because if there is an accident, it can form a special attack field - the innate five elements killing immortal devil field!


    For a time, the five people glowed, and the Giant Buddha and celestial beings behind them became more and more real, with surging energy, like a Hanhai riot.


    With a clanging sound and metal gas tearing the sky, the five people spread out with the field map, combined with themselves, and operated the innate five elements immortal killing magic field.


    "Take me as the front and tear the gossip map. I''ll kill it first!"


    The blonde woman shouted. At this time, a bright sword embryo appeared in her hand. It was too dazzling. The sword tip was dripping blood. It was bright red and dazzling. It was more glittering and dazzling than the red coral and blood diamond under the sun.


    In fact, it was Buddha''s blood, which seemed to drip, but the sword tip had not dried up for hundreds of thousands of years. It was bright red and dazzling all year round, like magma burning.


    The innate five elements of the immortal slaying devil field operated, and the five people seemed to turn into special symbols, condensing terrible energy, and then all concentrated on the woman.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1400

    The blonde raised her hand and raised the bright sword embryo. The sword tip was terrible red, dripping blood and roaring. With a bang, she raised her hand and chopped it.


    Countless voices of Zen singing and celestial chanting broke out at the first time.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, the starry sky was dim, and the whole world seemed to have reached the end. Even the fire in the stone furnace was briefly gray, as if it was going to be extinguished.


    Their armor was too big, and the outbreak of the innate five elements evil field of killing immortals briefly affected the eight diagrams.


    With a click, the blonde cut the light curtain like a golden lightning. She combined her sword and rushed into the eight diagrams and killed her enemy directly.


    "Oh, but so, who can stop us? The five great gods attack and kill all the gods in the world. Who can resist US and who can stop our way?" Outside, one of the other four spoke coldly.


    However, what made their faces slightly changed was that when they rushed over, they were blocked by the light curtain of the Eight Diagrams again and failed to break in!


    "Come on, join hands again. We have to kill in. An Miao must be in danger!" The others shouted.


    Because the blonde an Miao has gone in first. It''s not reassuring to fight the dangerous man alone!


    Boom!


    In fact, as soon as the blonde broke in, she had a fierce fight with Chu Feng. She fought fiercely. Raising her hand is a sword. The bright sword tire cuts through the void!


    In an instant, the two had had thousands of big collisions. The sword light was like a rainbow, shooting at the light curtain, like boundless starlight blooming across the universe.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was very cold. Earlier, the woman was the first to attack and kill him. At that time, it was inconvenient for him to get up, resulting in hemoptysis in his mouth.


    Now, how could he miss the opportunity to kill her if he dared to come in alone.


    However, the more troublesome thing is that the woman''s armor is too hard, and the diamond bracelet only dents the armor and does not destroy it.


    "Sword embryo turns Buddha!" The blonde shouted.


    When the sword embryo in her hand was dripping blood, the sound of the Buddha shook her ears. It was almost to break the heaven and earth. The Scriptures were shrouded and engraved in the void. It was not only to cut through all the enemy''s defenses, but also to suppress them directly with scriptures.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng took the stone jar as a weapon and smashed it out directly.


    The opponent has special armor, and he also has artifacts that ordinary people can''t imagine. The stone jar is ancient and simple. When it is smashed, the brilliance of the sword tire is dimmed.


    Unfortunately, after all, he did not study the secret of the stone jar, failed to activate its details, and it was difficult to release its supreme power. Now it is only used as a "brick" and smashed with brute force.


    For a time, diamond carving and stone cans were turned into heavy objects and constantly blasted at women.


    They fought fiercely. The blonde woman''s face was ugly. She was covered with special armor. It was difficult to win the man, which made her afraid and anxious.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng did not keep it. The golden symbol appeared between his hands. His hands were like a pair of golden millstones, holding the main body of the stone pot and the cover of the stone pot respectively, he blasted forward and covered it.


    "Huh?!" Chu Feng was surprised. The stone jar seemed to be stimulated, and it also sent out golden symbols.


    That year, Chu Feng first saw this symbol on a stone grinding plate in the bright dead city of reincarnation.


    Later, he knew that there were also in the stone jar, which was more comprehensive.


    Now, with his attack, he plays the Rune of fossil millstone with both hands, which resonates with the stone pot.


    The woman groaned and flew out. Her armor was pierced and a large piece of armor flew up.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng punched her out, bent her body into a shrimp shape, coughed up blood in her mouth and flew out.


    Chu Feng followed up with a foot in the air and stepped on her Xueying face.


    The blonde woman dodged quickly and the runes were all over the sky. She used her great magic power to escape quickly. However, the space in the eight diagrams is so large. Where can she hide?


    Bang!


    She was caught up by Chu Feng and put her foot on her shoulder. There was a click, and her shoulder blade was broken.


    The golden haired woman an Miao''s beautiful face showed a painful color, which was really painful to the bone marrow.


    But she still won''t give in.


    Her whole body was ablaze with divine light, especially her armor was like burning, the Buddha''s light was shining, and the Buddha''s blood splashed. She showed her wonderful skills, and her whole body appeared with red plumes. Countless order divine chains ran through her to penetrate the Chu wind.


    This is the secret skill of the Phoenix family!


    She is not an immortal bird, because their family has been guarding the edge of the sun all year round and collected too many wonderful skills.


    Unfortunately, although this blow was very strong, the effect was not good. Chu Feng''s seven treasures were released at this time, and she flew backwards. She was covered with blood. All the order God chains were broken, like the feathers of the Phoenix bird, and she flew and fell.


    "You, but so!"


    Chu Feng''s cold voice rang here, and his hands crossed an inexplicable track, slowly detained the blonde woman, floated in the air and imprisoned there.


    Boom!


    With the killer under the Chu wind, the blonde woman has a piece of nail shining on her body. She is shaking more and more. She is coughing up blood and her face is pale.


    "Do you wear the shell refined armor from the tortoise that has been walking for hundreds of millions of years?" Chu Feng was dissatisfied. He could hardly split the armor. It was too strong.


    When!


    He suddenly threw a diamond carving and a stone jar, all of which hit the blonde.


    The armour fell off and the Buddha blood splashed everywhere. Even if there was a Buddha light guarding the woman and a big Buddha standing in front of her, she still couldn''t resist this attack. She didn''t know how many bones had been broken.


    "An Miao!"


    In the rear, someone shouted that the four great gods had not completely broken the light curtain, only tore a corner and failed to kill in at the first time.


    "You are too weak!" Chu Feng despises.


    The blonde was ashamed and angry when she heard the speech. She was the great God King. How many people could look at her like this and say she was too weak?


    But the man in front of her was really strong, and hurt her badly!


    Not long ago, when she attacked this person, she was still teasing and said that the other party was very weak. As a result, everything was reversed.


    When!


    The continuous bombardment of Chu wind led to the scream of the blonde woman. The part of her armor was broken, and her right arm was about to be exposed. The fire burned, which made her extremely painful.


    At this time, Chu Feng rushed like a flash of lightning and made a force among her cracked armor. With a puff, she tore off her whole snow-white left arm. It was bloody and terrible.


    "Anmiao, stand back, we''re coming!"


    In the rear, some people drank. The silver haired man was the first to kill in, holding a heavy weapon and a black halberd. It was dark, cold and terrible.


    The blonde woman stepped back and staggered, while the other three people outside rushed into the crack.


    Buzz!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that as Chu Feng retreated, the whole light curtain retreated, they flew into the air, and the crack was slowly closing.


    The Eight Diagrams seemed to be integrated with Chu Feng and moved with him.


    "For the dead ghost, it doesn''t matter. Solve you first!" Chu Feng said coldly, staring at the silver haired man who broke in.


    "No!" The three people outside were surprised. They couldn''t go in, and the blonde an Miao had been badly hurt. Can the silver haired man block the dangerous Terran strongman?


    "The halberd, which even the immortal''s blood has drunk, is sacrificed with the soul blood of our family today. Please revive and kill this Liao!"


    The silver haired man who came in whispered, as if he were performing a ceremony to activate the halberd in a special way and let it take the initiative to kill the enemy.


    The blonde woman behind him, an Miao, almost lost her combat power and had to rely on him.


    Boom!


    It was like the resurrection of an ink dragon, the outbreak of black halberd, and several heavenly figures emerged. It was like a collapse of heaven and earth, with a terrible momentum, and rolled over to Chu Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden Rune flickered, and Chu Feng''s palm glowed, prompting a line of mysterious words again, resonating with the stone jar.


    "Take it!" Chu Feng drank so much that he aimed a stone jar at the halberd.


    When the black halberd was chopped down, it fell directly into the stone tank. With a bang, Chu Feng covered the cover and shielded all the air machines.


    So... It''s over?!


    The halberd was taken away, and the silver haired man lost his sense!


    "How is that possible?!" The silver haired man shouted.


    Not only him, but also the other four great God kings looked pale. It was incredible. What was the origin of the stone jar? Even weapons stained with Buddha blood and immortal blood can be taken away!


    "What else can you do without this special weapon?" Chu Feng roared.


    He rushed over and killed with all his strength!


    This was almost a replay of the battle with the blonde woman. Although it was fierce, the outcome was doomed. Finally, the silver haired man was blown away, shot and sprayed blood in his mouth.


    "Open it for me!"


    The three great gods outside shouted and tried their best to bombard the eight diagrams. They wanted to break in, but only three people interpreted the innate five elements. There were some deficiencies in the immortal slaughtering magic field, which was difficult to succeed at one time.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the silver haired man screamed because Chu Feng was as swift and violent as a golden thunder. He made an overbearing move. He didn''t give him recovery time and killed him at the first time.


    After several blows, all the stone cans hit him and gave him heavy damage. His armor was dim and his armor was flying.


    Not far away, the blonde woman who was seriously injured in the eight diagrams was also groaning. She was sacrificing the sword and wanted to kill again, but she was hit by the diamond carving. The whole person flew out obliquely, covered with blood and almost exploded.


    The ordinary God King has long been broken, and she is too powerful and protected by armor, so she is still alive.


    "No!"


    At this time, the silver haired man screamed because he was stripped of his armor by Chu Feng and had laid a dead hand on him.


    Poof!


    He lost his arm, and then the lower part of his body separated. Then he was hit in the middle of his eyebrows with a punch. He disintegrated in the fire and turned into fly ash.


    It''s a tragic death! In this way, a great God King was destroyed. An Miao, a blonde woman, witnessed all this and wanted to split her eyes, but she couldn''t change anything and couldn''t stop it. She couldn''t protect herself. It was terrible that the Terran she underestimated earlier killed her companion in front of her, and now it may be her turn¡° Give it to me! " Three people outside are bombarding and want to enter the gossip map. Chu Feng gave them a cold look and forced the blonde woman¡° Kill! " A blonde woman is like a trapped animal, fighting to the death. However, how could Chu Feng give her a chance to go all out to kill her and break through her, and the blood spread out of her body. She was stripped of her armor, her body was covered with wounds, her front and rear were bright, and her blood flowed like a flood! Chu Feng suddenly raised his hand and held the blonde woman in the air. Then he grabbed her snow-white neck, twisted it suddenly and snapped it directly. At the same time, the fire beat and drowned the blonde. She screamed bitterly and lost the protection of her armor. She couldn''t stop the energy here. She was burned in the fire, turned into ashes, and the same form and spirit were destroyed¡° no Terran, you rebellious Yang Men dare to kill your daughter at the end of the world. You''re dead! " The three people outside shouted wildly, but what''s the use of it? It was like a dog barking in Chu Feng''s ears¡° Well, what''s going on? He''s getting stronger! " The three people outside were suddenly surprised. At this time, Chu Feng was undergoing amazing changes. He even killed two great God queens. The Eight Diagrams became more and more bright, and some balance was broken. He was nourished by endless fire. His whole body was injected with special golden runes and silver symbols, and his body was poured with the light of the Avenue. Is this the fire of Nirvana? He felt that he was being tempered and strengthened¡° It''s an Miao''s way of life and the essence of both of them. Their perception of nature has become nourishment and nourishing him! " The three people outside lost their voice and screamed. Is this the immortal gossip stove? It can be so! Chu Feng is getting stronger. He is the great God King himself, and now he is even more terrible¡° Isn''t he going to be the legendary monster in history? " Their faces were so ugly that they were frightened. They thought of the legend. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1401

    The three were frightened and frightened. Did the boy come to this step to become the legendary monster?


    After all, the great God King has surpassed the God King, which is the upper limit of this realm and touches the ceiling. What should I call a God King who is more powerful than the great God King?


    Some people say that this is impossible. If there is such a creature, it is also the Heavenly Master. It has broken the environment!


    However, some people believe that there should be that kind of special individual in the God King. Even if it is invisible, invisible and never seen, there should still be!


    What kind of state is that? It should be incomparable and indescribable!


    In the history of searching, it is estimated that it is difficult to see one or two. They are evolutionists in theory!


    But now, they are lucky, or should be said to be unfortunate, suspected to have witnessed it with their own eyes!


    Because they really feel a special breath. It''s too strong and terrible. They have to go beyond the critical value and go to an end.


    The faces of the three are very white. They are the great God King, but they are definitely not the great God King at the top of the pyramid. They want to use the stone furnace to realize it.


    However, the reality is so cruel, what do they see? Some people have just begun to change, they are going to overturn the ceiling and create another realm of heaven and earth!


    It''s not called the great God King. What do you call it?


    Is the monster in theory and legend really going to appear in the world?


    This makes them difficult to accept, angry and helpless.


    This man killed their two companions and was destined to be a mortal enemy, but now he is changing fiercely and becoming stronger. In turn, he has taken those two people as sacrifices.


    "The legendary mutant, a monster... Is about to be born, we... Escape!"


    The three men are also decisive and ready to escape, because if they stay here, they will die. There is absolutely no way to live.


    Unless we can kill him for the first time, interfere with the variation process of Chu Feng, seriously interfere with him and interrupt his evolution process.


    However, they can''t do it. If the innate five elements butcher immortal devil field wants to attack, it can only be activated by four or five people together, otherwise even if there is a field map.


    The speed of the three is not fast. They will run away in the swish and get out of here.


    However, for a moment, they were thrilled. The terrain under their feet changed sharply, covered with fog, lost their way, and the sky was full of fire and the burning void collapsed.


    Everything you see has changed. The hills in the stone furnace are undulating, the flames are rising, and the chaotic arcs are intertwined, making it a strange place.


    "Field!"


    The three people screamed, their faces were blue and ugly. They knew they were blocked and had to go back.


    Ahead was a Jedi, with many killing opportunities. With the instinct of the great God King, they realized that once they rushed forward, they would be doomed.


    "If you still want to go, you should stay here and wait for me to pass!" The sound of Chu Feng came from the rear.


    He did it, and finally initially integrated with this place, and the pulse of heaven and earth was the same. It is precisely because of this that he can further use field means to block the way ahead.


    The three people went back and saw Chu Feng in the eight diagrams. They saw that he was golden and submerged by the fire. He was unusually dazzling. All kinds of Tao fragments were entangled, and the body energy was amazing.


    They were shocked and angry and had a sense of powerlessness. They watched the enemy become stronger, and they were bound to encounter a crisis.


    Time is not on their side. With the evolution of the human youth, the situation of the three of them is bound to worsen. Time cares for that person. As long as the other party goes through the customs, it will be difficult for them to survive.


    "We also began to Nirvana outside and become stronger!" One man said, he can''t kill now. He was blocked by the disaster field.


    However, it is absolutely unacceptable to let them wait to die.


    Three people sacrifice to the field scroll, build a small heaven and earth with five elements, accept and absorb the fire not far away, and refine yourself.


    It has to be said that the map of the innate five elements killing immortals and Demons field is not trivial. In addition to killing and cutting, it also has other uses. It really constructs a peaceful little five elements world.


    Part of the fire surged around them.


    The three were pleasantly surprised and sat down. Everyone took out a heaven and earth bottle, which was brilliant. After opening it, the fragments of the Tao were shot out, and there was a rumbling sound of the Tao.


    This is an extremely rare mysterious real blood, which is given by the old monsters of their families. It can protect their lives and be used for evolution.


    It is speculated that there are immortal bird blood and Buddha blood. They refine harmful substances and leave only vitality. Everything is for their Nirvana here.


    "Well, good thing!" Chu Feng saw it and was jealous, but it''s not suitable to kill it now.


    However, he thought of something. In the eight diagrams, there were two pairs of armor left by the silver haired man and the blonde woman an Miao. He quickly searched out two Heaven and earth bottles.


    When the bright red and golden blood flowed out, he clearly heard the hiss of some ancient creature, like the sound of Taichu''s Tao, like the divine light of opening the sky. After bathing, he warmed himself, and the fragments of the Tao around him danced and diffused, resonating with heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the eight diagrams on the ground became more and more crystal, just like the melting of mother metal. They became more and more brilliant, and the lines on the ground became more and more mysterious.


    In the middle, Chu Feng bathed in the fragments of the avenue and was nourished by the vitality of special blood, which was extremely sacred and peaceful.


    The burning of the fire made him look like an Immortal Emperor who had been tempered for thousands of years. His whole body was bright, the order was intertwined, and the sound of the God of the road roared. The scene was amazing.


    It seems that we have come to an epoch-making era, integrating the material in chaos and the essence of ten thousand ways, to temper and nourish an invincible creature.


    Chu Feng sat in the fire of life as if he wanted to live forever, immortality and go to the end.


    "You sacrificed an Miao alive and used the real blood given by Su Lao in their family. You really... Should be killed!"


    The three great God kings outside were angry and had no intention of killing, but they could only roar angrily and could not change anything.


    In particular, they saw that after the collapse of the two companions, they left traces of their own rules, such as their Tao fruits and feelings, which were absorbed by the man.


    However, the real situation is not like this. The fire of life quenches all living creatures. In a certain period of time, even the dead strong are like this, and the left Tao fruits will be refined.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Feng had a deep understanding when he practiced here. The traces of many strong men of previous dynasties have been accumulated in this stone furnace. At this time, they are intertwined. Even if only a few marks are left, it is shocking.


    This is the essence of refining the true self in the stone furnace. Otherwise, why can we achieve nirvana in plain terms and become stronger by bathing in fire overnight?!


    Of course, this is also accompanied by the test of death, which often leads to people''s lives. For example, now, the balance has changed and the crisis is coming again.


    Boom!


    The flame of death appeared, burned Chu Feng, and burned him in holes. Even if there were sacrifices and special blood, he was badly hurt.


    But fortunately, he had experience and knew what to do. He was instantly on the balance line of life and death. Half of his body was baptized by the fire of life and half of his body was tempered by the fire of death.


    Such quenching and tempering are the true meaning of nirvana in the supreme stone furnace!


    Half of Chu Feng''s body became stronger and the other half was dying. Even the soul light was like this. While it was full of vitality, it was dim and would die.


    This is the singularity of Taishang terrain. This is still a preliminary experience. With the vigorous fire, a more terrible crisis appears.


    With a roar, all sides were boiling, and the dazzling fire rose into the sky. This time, it was not the fire of life and death, but eight kinds of fire, which drowned Chu Feng.


    As strong as he can''t help screaming, he needs to find a new balance, otherwise he will die.


    This is the main furnace, not the half life furnace. The so-called fortune depends on yourself. This main stone furnace has never been subdued and is full of variables.


    More than a dozen half life furnaces in the distance have already been transformed and subdued by the Huojing family.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng sat in the flames. Some parts of his body collapsed and dried up, while some of his body was shining again. Over and over again, he was undergoing intense transformation.


    "Come on, we also want nirvana, otherwise, there is no way to live!"


    The three people outside were hoarse. They also led some gossip flames to burn themselves. They were covered with ancient armor, and each was sacred and peaceful.


    After the Buddha''s blood and immortal''s blood on the armor were revived, they were surrounded by the Buddha chanting blessings and immortals chanting and guarding, with an ancient and powerful smell, strange and strange.


    This is their reliance. With this armor, they can survive in the furnace, and in the end, they may be transformed.


    At the same time, they poured out all the liquid in the heaven and earth bottle to absorb it and mix it with the fire to refine their true soul and precious bones.


    Chu Feng stared at the outside, his eyes extremely sharp, with fire and lightning. His golden pupils were very divine, like lightning.


    "You can use the real blood containing undead material first. Anyway, the meat is rotten in the pot. Later, I will treat you as a whole as a sacrifice."


    This kind of ruthless words made the three people hair.


    They glared and wanted to say some cruel words, but in the end they were just cold hum. They had to look for peaches on the way and intercept the fate of the Terran youth in front of them, but now they have been targeted by others. They are completely to blame.


    Chu Feng used the real blood in the two Heaven and earth bottles to mix with the eight trigrams fire light, coupled with the traces of Tao rules left by the strong people who died here in previous dynasties, he was walking in the mire of the avenue.


    This is not only a chance, but also a killing opportunity, but also a place of destruction, because it is likely to be melted into it and become a part of these rules.


    Boom!


    The fire is surging, and the Taishang terrain shows its extraordinary details again. Many regular traces will be burned away, showing the unique veins of the Taishang terrain and burning the Chu wind.


    This is a great opportunity and a great journey of extinction!


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s body has been burned through, and his soul light has a big hole. The terrible eight trigrams fire light is too amazing, and it is difficult for him to completely find a balance.


    Even so, Chu Feng didn''t use the two pairs of armor not far away. They were left by an Miao and the silver haired man. There were Buddha blood and immortal blood on them, which could help the wearer isolate a lot of harmful substances.


    He believes that the longer you stick to it, the more you will get. The stone furnace that has not been subdued is the real location. If you wear armor, you will isolate some opportunities¡° Huh? He has become stronger again. I am sure that he has really overturned the ceiling of the great God King and become a mutant individual in theory and legend. This is a monster! " The three great gods outside were frightened and had no confidence in their hearts. They felt bursts of cold even in the flames and in the chaotic arc. Boom! Soon, something more amazing happened. Chu Feng''s soul light and body were compressed, squeezed and refined. His realm was falling¡° He''s making a transition to God! " A person lost his voice and exclaimed, shocked, and really wanted to start Nirvana from the extreme. Looking at the falling state, in fact, its strength and combat power will not be reduced, but concentrated, like refining nine turn elixir, and its quality will be higher. Generally speaking, from the saint to the golden body level, this is the right way and the most serious way. Few people and few people go this way at the level of God King. Although it is said that "Heaven can also regret", after all, it is only a theory. It is too difficult to realize it! When the five great gods came here, they never thought they could do all the work. They just explored the "road of regret" and could improve some of their combat power. They dare not expect to be completely compressed to the God level! And now someone is going to succeed! How shocking is it that the combat power is not reduced and the realm is squeezed and concentrated? At the same time, they were surprised to see that the diamond carving around Chu Feng was also changing and shining, absorbing the essence of the two sets of armor not far away. The armor left by an Miao and the silver haired man is fading, the mysterious energy is drying up, and the Buddha blood and immortal blood are also dying. The three great God kings outside looked like earth. You know, the armor of the five of them contained rare mother metal and protected by Buddha blood, which was priceless. But now, the refined diamond carving is absorbing the essence of the mother metal of the two sets of armor and perfecting itself. This is really a world-renowned and worthy of being thirty-three heavenly weapons! It is obvious that the King Kong is also in Nirvana of the special Tai Shang Bagua furnace. He is strengthening and remolding himself, drawing all the money and essence of all the weapons. Well, I don''t have enough food. I''ll find some for you! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and obviously noticed the change of diamond carving. It floated and floated in the fire. It was more and more amazing. Boom! Chu Feng came out and broke into the gossip land and forced the three people¡° You... "They were surprised that the man took the initiative. If not long ago, they would be surprised and could kill him together. But now, their hearts sank, because the other party''s training and transformation must have incomparably strong foundation and confidence to kill them¡° Kill! " Three people roar¡° Boom! " Chu Feng made a direct move and devoted himself to one person. He went all out to run the steal lead breathing method. His whole body was shrouded in white fog. His power was greatly improved in the same day. He made the strongest fist print! Heaven and earth were roaring, and the fire was quickly faded and dimmed by him. Poof! He not only broke through the small world of the five elements, but also let the great God King spit blood from his mouth and fly out directly. Then the half of his body disintegrated, and then the half of his body exploded and turned into a blood mist¡° How is that possible? " The great God King was shocked, and his armor was stripped a little, and the fist power of the Terran youth completely penetrated in, almost killing him completely! All three of them know that they are finished. They can''t resist at all¡° Is he going to be on a par with the freak in heaven? " The silver haired woman of the three lost her voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1402

    Chu Feng didn''t stop. His movements were like wind, flying sand and stones, fluctuating with runes. He fiercely killed the past again and decided to pay attention to killing them at the first time.


    Buzz!


    The great God King, who was ragged and covered in blood fog, roared and kept flying back, but he was caught up faster than Chu Feng.


    "Help me!"


    He asked for help from the other two people. His eyes were full of brilliance and desire for survival. He really didn''t want to die. With the generous gift of God, his future would be very bright. The road in the future could be described as colorful.


    He will have a good future whether he stays at the end of the sun or enters heaven.


    But now, if someone wants to end his glory, he can no longer call the wind and rain in the future. You know, he is the great God King, and it is difficult to come to this step.


    "Dong!"


    Heaven and earth are shaking!


    Chu Feng chased close, like a golden lightning. It was too fast and cut through the void. His whole body was emitting the unique blood of the golden man king.


    "A man king!"


    The great God King screamed and glared, struggling to resist.


    However, this could not change anything. He was deprived of some of his armor, and half of his body was broken. Chu Feng''s fist seal was as magnificent as the sky, as dazzling as the sea of stars, and hit him close in an all-round way.


    The main body of the stone jar is separated from the jar. They are at the side of Chu Feng''s fist seal to assist the attack!


    The wonderful skill of the great God King, the blocking power of his arms, and the light curtain of his body protection were all torn open. It can be said that they were destroyed, covered by the golden blood of Chu Feng, and pierced by his fist seal.


    "Ah..."


    The great God King, who was born at the end of the sun, screamed. In the gap of his arm armor, the Buddha light splashed everywhere, and the immortal blood transpiration. He tried his best to protect, but he couldn''t change anything after all. The stone jar suppressed the armor.


    In addition, the other half of his body was broken, and the stripped part of his armor was empty. Chu Feng''s energy invaded and hanged his flesh.


    In the changes visible to the naked eye, his body was exploding. It was the blood of the great God King, and the bones were breaking and the white bones were stubble.


    This is torture!


    The other two shot, but they didn''t cause fatal damage to Chu Feng. First, they couldn''t keep up with his speed. Second, Chu Feng''s diamond carving rotated behind him, and their power soared. It was much stronger than not long ago, turning into a black hole to block their attack.


    Poof!


    The man''s eyebrows were in full bloom, his frontal bones were torn apart, and the soul light was beaten out. Chu Feng''s palm rolled over and killed him directly!


    Kill a great God King with your bare hands?!


    At the same time, their companions were killed and had no power to fight back!


    This is ridiculous. It should be noted that they are all great divine kings. They should have no resistance in the field of kings. As long as one appears, they can kill all kings!


    But today, they are like local chickens and dogs. They are killed and blasted by people. It''s too unbearable.


    Especially now, after the Terran boy was burned in a stone furnace and further transformed, it''s as easy as tearing up a scarecrow. It''s terrible.


    When!


    Not far away, the armor of the great God King who was killed by Chu Feng fell off as a whole, remained in human shape, fell to the ground, clanging and shocking, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Chu Feng gasped. It seemed easy to do all this. He burst a great God King a few times. In fact, he did his best and used his strongest energy.


    He doesn''t want to delay the battle. If he wants to kill, he will die in an instant. The precious time should remain in evolution. Only by solving these three people early can he feel at ease and avoid being disturbed at the critical moment.


    "Kill!"


    A silver haired female God King scolded, her eyes were round, and her beautiful face was full of determination. Since there was no way to avoid, she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to fight to the end.


    Even though she is a woman, she also holds a black Tiange, heavy and thick, with bright blade and cold air, which is incomparably frightening.


    Chu Feng moved his back to her and left a residual shadow in place. The void there was collapsed and cut open by the heavy Tiange.


    Then, he faced the remaining two great gods, holding Vajra carving and indomitable hard resistance. What do you care? Kill three great God kings in a row, and the remaining two are naturally nothing to say.


    "Kill!"


    Another great God King also shouted, the wonderful skill is amazing, the whole body is covered with dragon patterns, and blooms Peng feather beams, rising in the air and killing Chu Feng.


    "Everything is in vain!"


    Chu Feng whispered coldly and fought to the death with them.


    In the stone furnace, the fire was beating, the smoke was surging, and the energy was surging violently. The three people burned like three stars, and then collided violently, causing a violent big explosion.


    The void twisted and then collapsed. The sound of the avenue was deafening, and the Buddha blood was in the air. A large Buddha emerged and suppressed. The scene was terrible.


    In addition, there are celestial immortals singing. It seems that they have come to the fairy country. Groups of fairy characters seem to have shot, printed together and suppressed Chu Feng.


    "I don''t believe it. It can''t kill you!"


    The silver haired woman screamed, her long hair was smooth, like a flash of streamer shaking, and her exquisite and beautiful face was full of despair. She burned jade and stone and used the taboo power of armor.


    She did not hesitate to use her own living sacrifice to detonate her armor, revive the blood of the ancient Buddha, return the immortal ghost, and use them to kill the enemy.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng urged the stone jar to run rampant and bombard its armor. As a result, one ancient Buddha after another was afraid and retreated.


    The group of immortal figures trembled and blurred.


    "What on earth is this? How can it be so?" The silver haired woman screamed, desperate to the end, and lost her mind. She couldn''t even hurt both sides in the end and fight to get the other party on the road. Do you want to fail?


    Boom!


    He was punched through by Chu Feng, and then blasted on his temple. The whole man fell down, and finally collapsed. His blood flowed and died.


    The other man roared and flew into the sky, frantically urging the wonderful skill, but all the results were blocked by Chu Feng''s seven treasures and wonderful skill, and he was also blasted down.


    When!


    The diamond cut hit him hard, and the armor fell off, accompanied by the blood light.


    Chu Feng went all out to kill the killer. It didn''t take long. The man was also killed. He was killed on the ground by him, and the blood spread far away.


    In this area, vigorous life essence surged and Taoist patterns emerged. As Chu Feng said earlier, the meat was rotten in the pot, and the rare real blood prepared by the three people and themselves were regarded as sacrifices.


    When the eight diagrams were turned, Chu wind took the huge blood essence sacrifice and three armour, and sat down again in the eight diagrams.


    The fire is beating, the divine flame is towering, and various Avenue symbols are dense, surging in the whole stone furnace, surging towards the eight diagrams, and the Chu wind is submerged.


    He is transforming. In Nirvana, his energy is compressed, various runes flow in his flesh and blood, and unpredictable mysterious symbols emerge on his bones.


    This is the stone furnace. Eight kinds of fire light burn the sky. The creatures in the calciner should be tempered to reshape a life body.


    This is a chance, but also a kind of torture and cold killing!


    Because ninety nine percent of the people who come in are going to die. How many people have been able to go out alive since ancient times? Even the fire spirits who live in the forbidden area of the Supreme Lord dare not come here to practice. We can imagine how magical it is here.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng''s body shrunk and was suppressed. Not only his flesh and blood burst, but also his bones were burned. This is the most terrible and painful torture.


    He watched helplessly, his heart was burned with holes, blood flowed out, and even his soul light was burned out of his body, full of cracks.


    This is death!


    Survive, break through, you must succeed! This is Chu Feng''s belief. He has come to this step. He doesn''t want to die in the stone furnace halfway. It would be a pity if he failed and was on the verge of success. He has regrets in this life.


    Buzz!


    The stone furnace roared and sent out dazzling brilliance. Accompanied by chaotic thunder and the light of destruction, Chu Feng was almost destroyed, his body and soul were completely broken!


    However, at the last moment, the stone stove spewed out gorgeous brilliance and filled with endless vitality to replace those violent energy and breath.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. He recovered at the first time, and the body and soul light were recovering rapidly.


    "This is normal. This is the real supreme gossip stove. There are life and death, exercise and nourishment. Mountains and rivers support me, and real fire temper my soul!"


    Chu Feng said to himself that this is the right way.


    There is destruction and good fortune. Only through such cyclic tempering can we develop an invincible body. In a life of near death, it also gives people a glimmer of hope to rebuild an invincible body.


    Chu Feng is now above God. After being tempered and compressed, he has realized a Nirvana and is in the position above God.


    Of course, to be exact, he is a god general level. If there is a god general fruit position between the levels of God and God King, he will know it in the underworld.


    Not far away, King Kong''s ups and downs, like the same in Nirvana, were in evolution, and absorbed the essence of mother gold in those three armour, and absorbed the spirit of Buddha Xu and the blood of heaven, and became more and more primitive.


    Chu Feng felt that if he threw the diamond carving directly, he could break through the sky and kill all kinds of quasi heavenly masters. This secret treasure became more and more powerful and unpredictable.


    "Not enough!"


    He also wants to continue, absorb the good fortune here and practice nirvana.


    More than half a day later, there was another change in the stone furnace. Chu Feng was almost burned to pieces. Then, his body was half disintegrated. Finally, the stone furnace was sprayed with gorgeous brilliance and filled with anger.


    This time, Chu Feng Nirvana reached the divine level, and the state on the bright side decreased, but his own strength did not decrease, and the Tao fruit was further concentrated.


    In a sense, his potential is greater. How strong will he be if he recovers to the realm of God King¡° There are many sacrifices here. The real blood prepared by the five people is too special. After Nirvana here, I can return to the level of God King. At that time, was it still the great God King? " Chu Feng has doubts that the great God King is the end of the God King level. This time, Nirvana, squeeze yourself, concentrate the Tao fruit, and then return. What should I call it after lifting the ceiling? One night later, Chu Feng''s whole body was golden, and then he disintegrated abruptly. His head was separated, his bones were scattered, his flesh and blood fell off, and he fell to the ground. The soul light was even more fragmented, and he almost stepped into death. However, he finally got through it. At the final moment, it was time for him to reappear the gorgeous glow, nourish the vitality and nourish the mountains and rivers. He is in Nirvana, and the Tao fruit is compressed to the reflection state! After his physical body recovered and his soul light degenerated, his whole body was intact and full of energy. When he opened his eyes, golden light was shining everywhere, and pieces of runes appeared from his fire eyes, which was terrible and amazing. Is this perfect?! Chu Feng successfully refined himself from the realm of the great God King. The Tao fruit was condensed to the reflection level, and his blood was like a rainbow, condensed to the extreme. His golden blood is about to degenerate and realize the change of the third turn of man and king. When the human king turns first, he has blue blood. When he turns second, he has golden blood. What will happen when he turns third?! His body and soul light are extremely strong. If he wants to evolve again, he should be stronger! At the same time, his eyes are terrible and boundless. When he opens and closes, the Tao patterns flicker, the golden symbols are dense, and his eyes can kill his opponent! On the other side, King Kong picked up and cleaned up the essence of several armour. Chu Feng got up and walked around in the stone furnace. At this step, he could no longer compress his own vulva fruit and reached the extreme¡° The diamond carving is stronger. Can it hurt the Heavenly Master? " He was surprised that the secret treasure grew up with him. The weapon was so strong that he should have this kind of prestige. Chu Feng searched here and observed carefully. After all, there have been too many strong people since ancient times. They don''t believe in evil. If they want to Nirvana here, maybe they have left some traces. Sure enough, he saw individual stone inscriptions. Those who can leave messages here are definitely figures who shine in ancient history. Only in this way can there be immortal inscriptions. Some people are regretting, others are mourning, because they have all failed, there are also the curses of madmen, and all kinds of deduction of madmen, who believe that this place is ominous and can not be Nirvana at all. At the same time, Chu Feng saw a special record: I want to be king Heng! Look carefully, what did Chu Feng realize, beyond the great God King, there may be a constant king in the theoretical deduction! However, whether we can get there or not, we never see examples, no one knows whether it exists, and many people think it is impossible. Some people speculate that there may be individual variation. One or two creatures have succeeded in the long river of ancient time, but they hide the truth and do not expose themselves¡° I want to be king Heng! " Chu Feng whispered with bright eyes and firmer look. King Heng, maybe you can kill the Heavenly Master! This is his guess, otherwise why is it so, why is it special?! Chu Feng tries to recover to the God King fruit position here and see if he can achieve the eternal King next! The special sound came. There was a faint flicker of fire at the bottom of the stone furnace, but Chu Feng was creepy and trembled. He felt the cold hair stand up¡° It is said that the supreme eight trigrams stove breeds no fire beyond thirty-three days. Is it true? It''s coming out! " Chu Feng was surprised and was ready. In addition, he sacrificed the diamond carving at the first time. If there was such a fire, he wanted to refine his weapons. At the same time, he took out a purple gold stove he had collected earlier and prepared to leave it to the diamond carving as nourishment. This is an imitation of the Yuan''s RenWang furnace. To be exact, it is refined from the leftover materials of the authentic RenWang furnace, but it is a genuine Zifu mother metal! The rustling sound came, and the dim light of fire swayed to emerge in an all-round way! At this moment, the stone cans actually moved and glowed with crystal luster, which surprised Chu Feng. What is it and what kind of fire is coming out? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1403

    Even the stone jar has moved, which is quite rare. It is chirping gently and making a slight tremor. It actually has this special reaction.


    Chu Feng realized that the problem was big and was doomed to extremely terrible and shocking events.


    He held his breath, highly focused, his eyes were ablaze with fire and bright golden symbols. He dared not miss any wind and grass, and stared at the bottom of the stone furnace in front of him.


    The fire is like the sea, the immortal light is rising, the whole stone furnace is accompanied by the divine sound of the avenue, and the order symbol shines.


    And the sun, moon and stars appeared in the stone furnace. One red and deep purple planet after another was rumbling and roaring.


    "Come out!" Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and stared at the front. With the rustling sound, two groups of hazy lights emerged together. They were entangled and devoured each other. The scene was too terrible.


    A cloud of light disintegrates space and fuses heaven and earth, as if to split the whole world, crush it into pieces and divide it into nine days and ten earth.


    And another mass of light is accompanied by light rain, which is the accumulation of time and the power of time flying, as if to burn down the long river of time.


    What strange light mass is this? The two masses of light entangle with each other, like opposites, like one body and two sides, which is a separate subject.


    "This is no fire from the thirty-three heavens?" Chu Feng was surprised and locked in front of him.


    Holding a stone jar, he was tight and on guard.


    It is said that the fire light fell from outside that day, creating the whole terrain of Taishang Bagua stove. Is what is in front of you the so-called ultimate source?


    However, the fire source is too small. The entanglement of the two groups is only as big as the baby''s fist. It is really "weak".


    However, Chu Feng will never underestimate, nor dare he underestimate. How can the things that make the stone cans chirp softly be mortals?


    "It... Can''t it be the two legendary flames?" Chu Feng frowned. He was really nervous. He met the "true God" and saw the source of the disaster!


    The two firelights, which were not big enough for the baby''s fist, suddenly jumped violently at the bottom of the stone furnace, making the world collapse. The fragments of space and time danced together, and then suddenly turned into light rain.


    Chu Feng had a big head and entered the stone jar for the first time. He was sure it couldn''t fight at all!


    If it is the fire source in the conjecture, let alone him, even if the great power comes, it will turn into ashes. It can burn the sea of stars, burn all souls, and the world will be burned.


    When!


    As soon as the stone jar was closed, the fire burst into a thin layer, covering the stone jar and burning violently!


    The world roared, and the red and dark purple stars and the rules of the road appeared not far away trembled, and then disintegrated. Nothing could be stopped in this fierce fire. Even other fires in the stone furnace were extinguished by impact, and even the chaotic lightning decayed and disappeared.


    The stone jar vibrated and gave off dazzling brilliance, which was caused by the fusion and entanglement of two kinds of fire lights.


    Boom!


    The stone jar roared, and Chu Feng followed the shock inside. Then he felt a burning energy and burned his body, which made him feel some sharp pain.


    How is this possible? It''s still across the stone jar, that''s it!


    Then Chu Feng saw the truth, because one side of the stone pot was burned and almost transparent. He saw the fire attached to that side.


    The stone tank itself emits light and has violent energy fluctuations, resulting in internal instability and continuous temperature rise.


    Chu Feng wiped a cold sweat and realized that it was not the fire that was going to burn in, but the fluctuation of the stone jar itself, which led to changes in the interior during its energy flow.


    However, it is enough to show that the two fire lights integrated together are unimaginable, extraordinary and frightening, and absolutely against the sky.


    It''s rare that the material and energy that can make the stone jar change so much.


    When the fire was burning, space debris like the blade of heaven kept chopping, splashing the stone pot and sparks. In addition, the power of time emerged, turned into a grinding plate, turned into a blade, rolled strongly, and shocked the stone jar.


    Chu Feng was stunned. This is one of the most powerful energy combinations in space and time. If it really blows on the living creatures, it will be empty forever!


    Now the space Tao and the Supreme Energy about time have all hit the stone jar!


    No wonder the stone pot independently launched a special hot wave, unprecedented, because it was attacked by the special fire.


    "It is worthy of no fire beyond thirty-three days!" Chu Feng sighed.


    He already knew what the fire was. The evidence was so obvious that the guess came true.


    "The fire of the sky and the flame of the ancient world!"


    Chu Feng looked complex. He saw a layer of fire through the crystal stone wall. He was sure that it was the two supreme substances. Apart from this, there was no other fire that could shake the stone jar!


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, lead the fire of the sky, accept the ancient inflammation and burn it!"


    Chu Feng will never forget these words, which brought him great shock at the beginning.


    At the Tongtian fairy waterfall, the time stove, a special ancient artifact sold by Xitian organization, once showed evil and evil phenomena.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng held the ultimate soil from reincarnation. He heard this strange sound in the fist high ancient furnace. At the same time, his hand seemed to have been caught by a black hand, leaving a terrible black mark.


    Now, he actually witnessed those two kinds of fire lights that were invisible in all dynasties and few people had heard of even legends!


    "The time stove is an ominous thing. All the creatures obtained in the past dynasties died unknown. Even the big black hand Li Heng fell inexplicably and disappeared."


    "I''ve heard that Wu madman accidentally got a wisp of fire in the air. It''s as precious as life, but it''s complete here today. The two kinds of supreme fire are entangled together!"


    Qiang Qiang!


    The power of space is like heaven''s sword. It cuts the stone cans wildly, which makes the stone cans shake violently. The rotation of the wheel of time distorts and collapses the world. It attaches to the stone cans and attacks madly.


    Chu Feng''s back is cold. How could he survive without a stone jar in his hand? This so-called main furnace is a must kill place!


    Even the existence of terror beyond power has to hate when it comes in. There is no suspense. This is the Jedi among the Jedi!


    "Boom!"


    If the drama earthquake rings again, if the yellow bell and the big LV ring, it will move three thousand boundaries, like boundless darkness torn apart and light shining forever!


    Sparks rose on the stone pot, the symbols of the avenue splashed, and the chain of order was intertwined and fused. The scene was appalling.


    Chu Feng frowned and worried about the damage of the stone jar.


    However, a moment later, his eyebrows soon loosened. The so-called sparks and the fragmentation of the avenue symbol were all from the fire, not the stone pot.


    He carefully observed the glittering and translucent tank wall with super eyes and found that it was undamaged, solid and immortal, and not bad at all times.


    However, it has also changed. There are patterns on the glittering and translucent side. It is one terrain after another, all of which are the most ferocious places in the legend between heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng had seen it before, but it had never been so clear as now. It was like being on the scene and came to magnificent mountains and rivers one after another.


    These terrains include the terrain of the eight trigrams furnace of the Supreme Court. Naturally, there are other terrains, which are only stronger than the terrain of the supreme court!


    For example, in prehistoric records, Xianzhu guillotine peak, Jiutian collapse of the Great Rift Valley, chaotic pregnant land, etc!


    These terrains clearly emerge, just like coming to prehistory and that special era. The terrain contains great ferocity and buried secrets that have never been solved.


    Chu Feng frowned. He once thought that these terrain were the supreme Jedi in the sun, but now he has a feeling that they should come from all walks of life.


    For example, Taishang terrain is caused by falling from 33 days away!


    "Huh?!"


    At the next moment, Chu Feng was thrilled, because he saw that all the terrain was bathed in light Cabernet Sauvignon, and then bloody, which was the real blood of unpredictable creatures.


    All kinds of supreme terrain bathed in different blood!


    "What is this?!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. He saw some old things, some old things that happened in those terrible mountains and rivers.


    "Emperor!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes opened and closed. The golden light was like a rainbow and the flame burned the sky. He saw one body shape after another looming in their respective extremely fierce mountains and rivers.


    It is an unimaginable creature. It is impossible to judge which ancient era it was born in and which era it belongs to at one time.


    However, their momentum and ripples reflect the ancient and modern future, running through one era after another. It''s terrible.


    Besides the Supreme Ultimate evolutor, what other creatures can it be?


    In the sun, in this ancient history, the ultimate evolutionist is always invisible and can not appear, but there is one in each mountain terrain map on the stone jar!


    "Does this condense the special terrain of all walks of life in the heavens, or is it to show the strongest of all dynasties?"


    Chu Feng was shocked and suspicious, and the waves in his heart were surging.


    This stone jar is too mysterious. It has been through many ages and engraved the figure of one ultimate person after another from all walks of life. However, they seem to be... Dead!


    The so-called Cabernet Sauvignon and the blood bathed in mountains and rivers are all theirs!


    Ninety percent of them have never seen each other. They belong to different eras and were the ultimate creatures.


    "It''s him!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng saw "Acquaintances".


    To be exact, it was the creature I had seen across time and space. It was the owner of the black beast, the terrible strong man lying on the remnant clock. As expected, he also bled in a mountain and river.


    Chu Feng was breathless. He watched urgently to see if there were anyone else, whether there was the owner of the copper coffin floating in the starry sky, and another mysterious man who cut off the ages with a sword worshipped by No. 9.


    However, at this time, the mountains and rivers bathed in blood were blurred again, and he was not allowed to see it clearly.


    But when he stared at a certain mountain, he felt something!


    "That''s..." he stared at the ground at random and heard a voice: "before I was born, the real underground mansion had already been molded..." unfortunately, Chu Feng heard the beginning and ended again. Before the ancient times, what era was that? He seems to have heard that the 9th casually mentioned an extremely ancient era. The voice stopped because the evolutionist was suspected of being attacked and accidentally fell and died in that mountain and river! Chu Feng was sweating all over. In so many places, there stood a supreme strong man, mostly from different eras. Were they all dead? Remembered by stone cans?! He couldn''t believe it. What is this stone jar? It remembers the ultimate supreme being of all dynasties and runs through the ages of emperors. Has it witnessed the bloody scene of those people lying on their corpses¡° I want to see the truth! " Chu Feng roars! Is the stone jar like a witness? Remember the emperors, connect heaven and earth, ancient and modern, and walk on blood! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1404

    Split the sky, cross the sea of eternal time, cross one era after another, ups and downs of all worlds, what is it witnessing all the way?!


    The stone jar bathes the emperor''s blood and remembers the emperors. There are emperor corpses on the road. This is an unspeakable terrible old story, with an unparalleled terrible past.


    I can''t imagine! Any one of the ultimate, originally can not guess, the long time between the sun can not be seen in ancient history!


    However, the stone jar has witnessed one era after another, one era after another. There are such creatures in those periods, which is really shocking in the past, present and future. Anyone who contacts and understands them will tremble.


    The bloody past is remembered by stone cans, and what kind of carrier is it?


    What is the meaning of its existence?


    Have you witnessed and witnessed the terrible events that have happened?!


    Even though the lake and sea are steaming away, thousands of generations have already passed, and everything has become the past, at the moment, Chu Feng still feels chilly on his back, sweating on his forehead, cold in his heart, throbbing in his body, and incomparably creepy.


    What is the truth?


    He wanted to see clearly how the most powerful creatures, the supreme existence in an era, suddenly died suddenly? Inexplicable tragic death is really frightening in the world.


    Unfortunately, the mountains and rivers on the stone jar are blurred, and the strange fog transpiration drowns everything. Only the blood light blooms occasionally, which means the end of a supreme era and someone is falling!


    Chu Feng''s eyes can be said to be super golden eyes. After being tempered in a stone furnace, they are far better than in the past. They are more amazing than before. The pupils turn into the most complicated golden symbols. The flames surge out of his eyes. They are almost like an ocean, a lake and a sea, drowning heaven and earth.


    This scene is extremely amazing. His whole person is incomparably bright. His hair and pores are inlaid with Phnom Penh. It is incomparably sacred, just like a young ultimate who wants to make a breakthrough!


    At this moment, he had the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and overlooking the whole vast land. The void burned by runes outside his pupils collapsed. He wanted to see the truth on the stone can.


    The stone pot is not high enough, but it rises and falls in the stone furnace, but it seems to become the center of the boundless universe. Every vibration makes the Universe tremble.


    "I saw strands of blood flowing like rosy clouds, I saw the earth sinking, I saw the burial of an era..."


    Chu Feng said to himself that he really saw a scene of mountains and rivers.


    Unfortunately, this is the scene after the big failure. It is the remnant of the death and backwardness of an ultimate, not the key point.


    Chu Feng''s pupils are like the fire in the sky, like the ancient flame, like the resonance and chorus of swords. The two eyes burst out, clanging, sparks splashing and falling on the stone pot.


    Chu Feng gazed again to see the truth.


    At this time, his eyes have shed bleeding tears. Even his super golden eyes can''t bear it, but he still insists.


    Finally, he got something this time. He saw a terrible corner of the event!


    In a magnificent terrain, a man stood tall and looked at the sky, as if he had made a decision to go to heaven and leave his hometown for a long journey.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    At his feet, in the crystal and holy mountains, the soil was dim and suddenly cracked. A rotten hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed the emperor''s ankle and went to the ground.


    That kind of strength is unimaginable. It seems that it is enough to break the flood of the universe, just for a moment, so that the star sea outside the region is dimmed and then extinguished.


    In an instant, the boundless darkness covered the vast land, the cold suddenly came, all the plants died, other creatures declined, and the whole world seemed to be heading for the end.


    The most terrible thing is that the speed of the rotten palm is incredible. When it protrudes out, the long river of time looms, and then it is cut off. It grabs the emperor''s ankle and never avoids it.


    You know, that goal is an ultimate evolutionist, unimaginable and powerful, but it was suddenly caught.


    The emperor is immortal and invincible, but he encountered an accident that day. Since he was caught, he roared and tried to shake his feet.


    However, with the blood rain flying, he is sinking, the mountain is collapsing, and the famous mountain known as the "land of thousands of robberies and hundreds of difficulties" is falling apart and sinking!


    It is a place of incomparable evil, blood stained and boundless terror. It is juxtaposed with the terrain of the supreme eight trigrams furnace and the terrain of the immortal Lord guillotine peak.


    What''s the matter?!


    In that world, countless creatures died inexplicably. Only a few of the strong are still alive and the creatures in the depths of the starry sky can survive.


    Click!


    It was a voice that made people feel sour. It came out from the terrain. After the rotten hand under the ground grabbed the emperor''s ankle, it still showed half a face covered by fog. It opened its mouth and bit down. It was bloody. It was really terrible. At that level, it was like eating with wild animals.


    The emperor groaned, his fist seal fell like the sky, roared down, and his feet shook. The rules of the road were like an ocean, stirring there, killing inexplicable creatures underground.


    In addition, the emperor''s body protection light curtain automatically flows to strangle all crises.


    Unfortunately, neither the body protection light curtain, nor the fist seal, nor the avenue Rune sea can change the bloody moment.


    "Click!"


    It was like the sound of chewing from the ground, splashing with blood and coming out of the mist.


    Even if the ages had passed, it was just the emergence of the old scenery. Chu Feng seemed to feel the same, feeling cold all over and sharp pain in his ankle bones.


    This makes the hair * * * be ambushed and the ankle be directly bitten?!


    Sink, sink again!


    The emperor disappeared, and an earth shaking world war took place underground. The emperor''s blood flew out and dyed the whole "land of thousands of robberies and hundreds of difficulties" red!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were about to crack and stared at the scene. It was an old thing he finally caught with great effort and finally saw what happened.


    He didn''t want to miss it. The light beam in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption.


    It''s strange. Even the starry sky is dim and extinguished, but the terrain is only fragmented and has not completely returned. How solid it is.


    Finally, Chu Feng saw the truth again.


    In the underground, there are vertical and horizontal interwoven passages. The two ancient, deep and fuzzy creatures fought in that passage after falling in, so the mountain was never completely destroyed.


    "Samsara?!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. Through the cracked surface, he saw the deep ancient road, emitting the smell of decay and death, and some rotten bodies.


    It''s so similar. It''s really like the reincarnation road he has gone through. However, the ancient road he sees now is more magnificent and ancient. It has a desolate and dead breath. It seems to be the product of many centuries ago. It should not be the road that Chu Feng has gone through.


    If compared, Chu Feng''s road from the underworld to the sun can only be regarded as a winding and rugged path. Compared with this dark and dead road, it is like a stream compared with the river and sea!


    The gap is so big!


    Chu Feng looked at it and once doubted that the reincarnation road he had walked was only a derived path and a desolate branch road artificially dug out in later generations.


    At the foot of shican mountain, the black road is too magnificent. The vicissitudes of life are ancient, with an atmosphere of extinction and a sense of dusty years of silence for countless centuries.


    The two creatures were in a fierce battle. After losing their first hand, the emperor was too passive. Everything in the black reincarnation channel was so terrible and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Open circuit?!"


    At a glance, Chu Feng saw that some areas of the underground road were broken, like they had been destroyed, already damaged, and now they are incomplete.


    I don''t know where it leads, I don''t know the beginning, I don''t know the end!


    Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner, and there was a strange creature on a deserted road. His rotten hand caught the emperor. It was amazing.


    The scene blurred, a stream of imperial blood rushed up in the fog, and then everything on the ground was invisible.


    Only the sky, constantly cracked, with golden blood, with blue blood, dripping from some areas, and then the world returned to silence.


    "Emperor... Fell!"


    A moment later, someone shouted in a pathetic voice.


    Then all the living creatures cried out and the world shook.


    Countless calls came from the end of the universe and from the area of living creatures. The whole world mourned.


    "The fall of the Emperor..." someone shouted and cried.


    Chu Feng was stunned, and an ultimate evolutionist died like this?! Such a sudden death is creepy!


    In a trance, he could hear the sound of chewing, bone cracking and blood splashing, and he couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    He was stunned. The whole person was like clay sculpture and wood carving. There was an ancient wheel circuit in the vast underground, which was desolate before the fall of the emperor.


    That day, beautiful blood fell from the air inexplicably.


    Chu Feng excited Lingling to shiver, then frowned again, listened and watched other mountains and rivers. If it was hidden, it also heard a similar cry of emperor falling.


    Before a certain era, Emperor fall occurred more than once!


    The emperor will die and die suddenly, but he has never seen ancient history records and has been erased all traces!


    Only the stone jar remembers those terrible old things.


    For a moment, Chu Feng thought of some words said on the 9th. The underground government existed before the fall of the emperor and was abandoned. The strong man who cut off the ages with a sword was aware of it and found that the reincarnation road was strange, but it was because of some unknown accident that he hurried on the road, left this world and didn''t explore it.


    Soon, Chu Feng woke up, and at this time, the fog between the mountains and rivers on the stone tank also dispersed. The mountains and rivers were quiet and could not see anything.


    "Before the fall of the emperor, it was not a person''s era, but one era after another. In each era, the ultimate had an accident and died."


    Chu wind whispered softly, the terrible fall of the emperor.


    Even if future generations know that a little bit is far from the truth!


    Chu Feng was stunned. Although he only saw a corner of the truth, he was still cold all over. This was the chill from the bottom of his heart.


    The ancient road of underground reincarnation is broken, but there is something dormant, extremely dangerous, and the sky is accompanied by inexplicable visions and blood dripping. And all this should be just appearance, it... Shows a little weird. The deep-seated things cannot be excavated by just a corner of the truth. Boom! Suddenly, the stone jar shook violently. The fire in the sky and the ancient flame violently hit the jar wall. Space and time entangled, turned into a grinding plate, turned into a sword blade and impacted the jar. Is this coming in? Into the can?! For a time, the burning of the tank was almost red, and then the whole body was bright. Many words appeared together, and even further changes took place! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1405

    The tank is red and hot. It seems to have turned into a fairy furnace. The fire burns to the sky. There are also bursts of scriptures. It is like being enlightened and about to understand the Tao.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He looked at the stone pot. On it, the golden symbol was cast like molten iron. It was very textured, and then flowed out to the bottom of people''s heart.


    Mopan!


    This is named after Chu Feng. In fact, he doesn''t know what the root of the text is.


    At first, he saw a line of golden words on the huge and rough stone grinding plate similar to the scale of the city in the bright dead city on the reincarnation road.


    In addition, he found that when the stone jar glowed and showed signs, there were more golden words, which were more perfect than those on the circuit stone grinding plate.


    However, there has never been a time when there were so many scriptures as today.


    In the past, there was only one line of words, but today there is a small piece!


    Perhaps, it can''t be called Scripture. At least Chu Feng thought about it for a long time and didn''t know its true coherence.


    Perhaps every symbol is an energy body, an embodiment of supreme power, and a single symbol is a tangible carrier of Tao.


    Chu Feng gazed carefully and found that these words flew out of the topographic maps of mountains and rivers on the stone jar!


    It made him take a cold breath!


    Thinking of those terrain, some areas have had strange blood cases, which can not help but make people doubt and become more and more creepy.


    These characters can determine samsara and engrave on the stone grinding plate in the bright dead city, which is absolutely unimaginable and its details are appalling.


    In particular, on the road of reincarnation, there is only incomplete text and an extremely limited line of words.


    Chu Feng naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He stared at it and kept it all in mind. He knew that it was a priceless treasure and a supreme symbol.


    He has experienced that when he was in the tripartite battlefield, he made the limited symbols he wrote down manifest on his hands, which made him invincible. He turned the Wu madman into the Seven Saints, thus crushing and exploding the future generations with soaring combat power, initially revealing the clue of the supreme power of this Scripture.


    In an instant, Chu Feng recorded all the runes he saw in front of him in his heart.


    However, after calming down a little, he was surprised again, because up to now, the stone pot only shines on this side, revealing special terrain and golden symbols, and most areas have never had strange changes.


    In those days, the stone jar was a cube with six sides. Although it has become a jar now, it still appears that only one sixth of the area is visible, showing an extraordinary potential.


    Most areas are still quaint and ordinary. I can''t see anything!


    This thing is against the sky!


    Chu Feng believes that other areas should not be ordinary.


    "Even the stealing breathing method comes from this stone jar. What else is impossible!"


    Chu Feng said to himself that the old stealing breathing method was also completely perfect because of this tank.


    "Well, isn''t the fire coming in?" He was surprised.


    Even if the powerful ancient flame and the fire in the sky turn into a time-space grinding plate, which distorts and blurs the long river of time, it does not really want to drill through the tank wall.


    Chu Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that the stone pot was extraordinary. Even the strongest Dao fire could not help it.


    "Absorbed?!"


    The next scene made him stare round and see the truth.


    In the end, the so-called fire burning stone pot is slightly illuminated by the mountains and rivers on the pot. After bursts of red, it absorbs the fire of the sky and the flame of the ancient world!


    As a kind of energy, the fire activates the stone pot and is finally absorbed, that''s all!


    It''s terrible and weird. Did the stone pot swallow the so-called ultimate firelight?


    "Leave me some!" Chu Feng was shocked and regretted. He also wanted to practice the seven treasures, which needed seven kinds of precious materials.


    The more powerful that material is, the more powerful the power will be when the magic is successful.


    He has obtained reincarnation soil, development of real water, primitive mother metal solution, etc., which are the greatest treasures in their respective attributes.


    If you absorb a ray of original Qi from the fire in front of you and practice wonderful skills, you will be able to compete with the invincible skills ranked among the top three in ancient times in the future.


    "No, my diamond cut!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng thought of his weapon again. Not long ago, he hurried into the stone jar, but he didn''t care about the shiny bracelet.


    He opened the lid slightly, his pupils contracted, and there was a little fire outside, on the diamond carving!


    The fire in the sky, the ancient flame and some remnants were separated to refine the diamond carving in another direction.


    Perhaps these thirty-three heavenly objects are too special to provoke the burning of this fire.


    The man Wang Lu collected from Yuan''s house is being absorbed by diamond carving.


    At this time, both instruments seemed to be melting. Runes were all over the sky. They were very bright and crystal. They had to become a flowing liquid, and various symbols flickered constantly.


    "It is worthy of being thirty-three heavenly weapons!"


    Even Chu Feng himself was amazed and shocked. After being burned by such a terrible fire, the bracelet seemed to be tempered repeatedly and was not really destroyed.


    Normally, according to ancient records, the peerless mother metal may be burned by this fire and burned into dust.


    "It is rising and falling, beating, like life, consistent with the ripple of the avenue of heaven and earth. It is reborn and stronger in Nirvana."


    Although there were signs of melting into liquid, it finally held on, and its Rune glittered, white and crystal with blood veins and starry luster.


    It is shining and once absorbed the heavenly blood mother metal and star mother metal, just like a chaotic Taoist instrument.


    Wheeze!


    The purple light poured and the space collapsed, and the man''s King furnace was really melted. Hundreds of millions of strands of purple light surged out.


    Although it is the leftover material of the most precious treasure of the yuan nationality, the material is exactly the same. It is Zifu mother gold, which has been refined and nurtured for a long time. It is spiritual, powerful and holy.


    Now it is completely destroyed, and the blooming Zixia is absorbed by the diamond carving not far away.


    Later, in the light and fire, it gave a click and completely disintegrated, first fragmented, and then splashed in liquid form.


    All spirituality and essence are all flying away to diamond Kong and absorbed by them.


    Then, in the popping sound, the purple metal liquid fell to the ground, dim, became waste gold, and had no spirit!


    In the end, there was a layer of purple gas on the diamond carving, which surrounded it. It trembled there, like auspicious birth. The purple gas came from the East and swayed between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, that ray of supreme fire also gradually faded into energy and was absorbed by diamond carving.


    Chu Feng was so happy that he clearly felt the power and Transcendence of diamond carving. He restrained the natural veins of heaven and earth and became a terrible sacred thing.


    He felt that just by offering this carving, he could kill all the enemies!


    He sighed slightly. It was a pity that the fire in the sky and the ancient flame had disappeared.


    He was a little unwilling. He tried carefully and operated the seven treasures, hoping to absorb the precious materials of heaven and earth with the attribute of fire.


    "Well, is there really a trace of light and fog?"


    He was shocked. On the outer wall of the stone jar and the diamond carving in front of him, there was a trace of glittering and translucent luster, and some special light fog came.


    "It is the last remnant of the fire of the sky and the ancient flame!"


    Chu Feng was shocked and surprised, which was the best nourishment for him. The violent and destructive ingredients were gone, leaving only the thinnest residual rare material, which was suitable for him to practice magic.


    And if the early fire light, even a little, would be enough to turn him into fly ash and destroy both form and spirit.


    When the light and fog entered the body, Chu Feng trembled all over, and the seven treasures and wonderful skills were further improved and began to degenerate. He has collected five of the seven attributes of heaven and earth rare materials he needs!


    The most important thing is that these five can be called the most in their respective fields!


    The seven treasures are ranked 11th in the ranking list, which can be regarded as shaking the past and shining the present. Once fully practiced, there are few rivals in the world.


    However, there are still ten wonderful techniques in front of it.


    Now, Chu Feng believes that in terms of several rare materials he has collected, his seven treasures and wonderful skills are definitely beyond the original ranking!


    He firmly believes that in the future, it can definitely be comparable to the top three wonderful techniques such as light and chaos crossing robbery music at the same time!


    In the buzzing sound, in the eight trigrams furnace of Taishang, Chu Feng is contained by the five-color light wheel, sacred and bright, which deduces the wonderful art to the current limit.


    It''s done!


    The five colors are shining into the sky, and the five precious materials of heaven and earth are melted together. The profound meaning of the wonderful art is infinite. Chu Feng raises his hands and feet as if he could fall into the heavens!


    I don''t know how long later, he completely calmed down. When he opened his eyes, his super golden eyes glowed, and the golden runes were gorgeous and frightening.


    On his left wrist, Vajra carves with the breath of Tao, which is the product of Tao.


    In his right hand, he held a stone pot, quiet and non-Chinese, ancient and natural.


    This time, when he came to the terrain of Taishang Bagua stove, he felt that it was almost perfect.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt extremely strong and dared to attack the creatures that had just entered the field of Tianzun. He had extremely strong confidence in his own combat power.


    "I can now be called King Heng!"


    How many people can surpass the great God King in ancient times? He now firmly believes that he has come to this step!


    "I still need the exercise of Yangjian Taoist fruit."


    Chu Feng was careful and restrained the Taoist fruit of Heng Wang. He quenched the Taoist fruit in the sun, and finally it was perfect. The soul light was dazzling, just like a golden pill blooming.


    Until finally, he restrained his breath and wanted to integrate the Yangjian Taoist fruit and the Xiaoyin Taoist fruit, but he gave up.


    After all, the realm of Tao and fruit in Yangjian is still lower, which is not the best time for the integration of the two kinds of Tao and fruit.


    When the two kinds of Tao and fruit combine for a while, it is doomed to earth shaking!


    "However, this day should come soon. Since today, I have no scruples. I have consolidated my foundation and refined Tao fruit. After that, I can plant three seeds and absorb pollen, which will begin to evolve rapidly!"


    Chu Feng is looking forward to his success all the way. It is inseparable from the three seeds in the stone jar. They have been silent for too long. Since he came to the sun, he has not started three seeds. He can continue to explore their secrets from today. You know, the stone jar is very mysterious and extremely amazing, but the three seeds use it as a vessel to deposit themselves. Its origin is simply unimaginable! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1406

    Chu Feng''s heart is hot. He has really seen the three seeds for a long time. He wants to start super evolution again and make a qualitative leap in his constitution.


    Now, with a solid foundation, we can make great strides forward!


    After refining the fruit of the underworld Road, it was promoted again. King Heng was born and looked at the world!


    The Yangjian Taoist fruit is honed from the saint field to the golden body level. The realm seems to be declining, but its strength is stronger. There is a saying that this kind of sharpening is a kind of asceticism. It is called that the Buddha walks in the world and his body is like a Buddha.


    In this state, it is still like a golden pill in the fire. After nine rounds of exercise, now the dust is exhausted and the light is born, which will break thousands of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body and mind were quiet. Although he was burned by the supreme gossip fire in the stone furnace, he now had a feeling of emptiness and coolness.


    Now the flame is no longer fatal. On the contrary, it constantly nourishes him, making his whole body glittering and translucent, as if made of gold, and blooming with frightening brilliance.


    He is like a golden Buddha body, free of dust and dirt, like God glass up and down, with the charm and posture of coming out of dust and picking flowers with god Buddha.


    However, when his eyes opened and closed, the sharp beam of light came out, and his breath was frightening and sharp!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the change happened again, the golden blood in his body completely disappeared, and a kind of silver blood spread, stirring up like lightning.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s hair suddenly turned into silver, like lightning intertwined, silver white blooming, and the hair was bright and waist high.


    A powerful breath and a frightening secret force surged out madly. This is his human king''s blood transformed again into lightning blood.


    Chu Feng silently realized that his strength had indeed achieved a leap. This is the blood matching with Heng Wang, otherwise it is not enough to support his flesh.


    Only this terrible and powerful constitution can make him unscrupulous, release the energy of hengwang level and sweep all kings!


    At this time, a vortex appeared outside his body, and the silver energy was intertwined. It was like a thunder possessed body, and it was like a silver ocean attached to him.


    Chu Feng''s hands and feet are clear and natural. He feels that his body and soul are particularly comfortable. This experience is very wonderful. He is close to heaven and earth. Taoism is natural. The whole person is like wandering in the ocean of order.


    "The third recovery of human king blood!"


    He whispered, this is the blood corresponding to the strength of hengwang, and evolved a very terrible constitution.


    At that time, when Wang''s blood was revived, it was blue, later turned to gold, and now it has become lightning silver, which may also be called platinum color.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng just clenched his fist a little, and the surrounding space was distorted. He wantonly released energy and flowed secret power, and his whole body changed constantly in the ethereal and powerful world.


    The lightning like hair danced and fluttered gently, just like a platinum beam blooming. Chu Feng''s whole body was blowing a terrible breath, frightening the world.


    He constantly realized that this Superman King''s physique was far better than before, which made him feel stronger than ever before. When giving way, the fragments were resonating and flying around him.


    At the same time, on his wrist, the diamond cut from the mixture trembled and resonated with him. All kinds of mother metal melted in one furnace, just like the carrier of the Avenue!


    "It''s really a strange feeling, as if one punch can pierce heaven!"


    Chu Feng said to himself that he knew it was an illusion. God had something strange in that place. It was impossible for him to break through it now. It was just a new experience beyond reality that was powerful enough.


    Wheeze!


    The terrible light beam blooms, and the seven treasures and wonderful skills lock up the universe. In this special stone furnace, he poured out his wonderful skills without reservation. It''s shocking!


    The sky map is formed, revolves around him, and the order falls, just like the nine day galaxy. He becomes the only one in the center of the field and stands in an invincible position.


    Chu Feng constantly realized that his eyes were as bright as lightning and said, "Taiwu, I really want to kill you now!"


    When he came from the underworld to the sun, he had an obsession to kill Taiwu Tianzun. He killed many old friends, even his parents.


    In the underworld, the first battle before the abyss, big black cattle, yellow cattle, Ouyang Feng, demons and others all died because of Taiwu. How can we forget that they died because of him?


    Although some people appear in the sun alive and go through the suffering of samsara, others, demons, sink into the depths of the abyss forever and have no sound!


    In addition, where are the little scalpers and Ouyang Feng so far? They haven''t appeared for so many years. The reincarnation road is too dangerous, that is, the ancestors can''t guarantee the success of reincarnation.


    His parents even disappeared. He was trembling at the thought, and his son, the little Taoist, threw himself into the path of reincarnation and lost all information.


    His wife and children are separated, his parents are both dead, and his old friends are all dead. Everything is done by Taiwu. Chu Feng came to the sun with a belief that to find those people, he should kill Taiwu!


    He wants revenge for those people!


    "Now, I''m strong enough, the body of the eternal king. I think I can attack the emperor? Taiwu, are you ''safe''? Don''t die too early! "


    Chu Feng''s voice was very low, but in the end, it was not so gentle, but there was a tremor.


    With a bang, he pinched his fists tightly, and there were black cracks in the space between his fingers. The terrible energy was pouring, which was extremely terrible. The light of the law broke out, resulting in the reflection of the endless star sea around him, one big star after another fell, and terrible visions emerged!


    "Demon, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really hope you''re still alive. It won''t be long. I''ll go to Dayuan to find you... Come back! "


    Chu Feng''s voice trembled, because it was the end of death he had witnessed with his own eyes. Can he change anything if he goes? Just hoping to find her body.


    There are too many regrets. The Tianzong woman, who is known as the first in the starry sky, fell into the boundless darkness. It is difficult to see her face in the world.


    Chu Feng closed his eyes, realized the Taoist Dharma, practiced the wonderful art, and then ran the steal induced breathing method. Here he made the final Nirvana and perfection, and will pass the pass!


    No one in the outside world knows what happened in the stone furnace. He doesn''t understand that Chu Feng has broken the myth in the myth, far beyond common sense and achieved the body of the eternal king!


    Now, many people thought he was more or less evil and was killed by the five great gods from the end of the edge of the sun.


    Jiang Luo frowned at her face. When Yan came back, he always felt that the man was familiar and worried about the people in the stone furnace.


    The xuanhuang people of the royal family also sighed, shook their heads and stopped thinking, because even they thought that no one could survive under the joint efforts of the five great gods.


    In the Taishang terrain, all ethnic groups talked about it one after another, and all felt that Zhou Zhengde was more or less evil.


    The sound of Luan bell, outsiders in the forbidden area!


    It was a white haired camel. It came slowly, disillusioned step by step, disappeared from where it was, and then every step would appear miles away from the front.


    On its back sat an old man, who looked very peaceful, but after careful induction, he found that he blended with heaven and earth, and his body contained the breath of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I don''t know whether any of the descendants will realize super transformation." He smiled and whispered.


    Not far away, silently, a purple lion dragon appeared. It was very powerful. There was also an old man sitting on it, with crane hair and young face, holding a crutch and blending with the Tao.


    "Hehe, where are my Yuan people now? It''s time to come out. " He smiled.


    In fact, there are many figures outside the forbidden area. They are silent and can cause the resonance of the rules of heaven and earth. They are all heavenly beings!


    Some heavenly figures of all ethnic groups have come to meet the return of the disciples of the ethnic group.


    "Congratulations in advance, Taoist brother of Yuan nationality. With the strength of your family''s blood, you can naturally evolve extremely terrible young strong people, stronger than one generation." Someone congratulated with a smile.


    Soon, some people from the Mo family came. They are the royal family, and they are naturally confident. It is expected that the people will go in with the gold man King stove in the purple house. When they are safe, they are destined to degenerate and realize super evolution. In addition, there are great sages in the Mo family who follow in. Who will compete?


    "The human king has one vein, and the posture of heaven is vertical. The blood is noble and unparalleled. This time, there will probably be one or two human kings?" There are other gods to congratulate.


    "Well, Taoist brother joked. Where is the king among the kings so easy to appear? How many people can there be in ancient times?" The emperor of the Mo family said humbly, but in fact, there was a fire in the bottom of his eyes. He hoped that there would really be such peerless wizards in the family and succeed in Nirvana in the supreme gossip stove.


    However, they would not think that the Chu style would kill their seeds and even their quasi heavenly Zun, whether the yuan nationality or the king Mo family!


    When they see who will eventually come out, their expression is bound to be "wonderful".


    Chu Feng left the pass and walked out of the stone furnace!


    He walked along the uneven bottom, his whole body was full of energy and flames. In the light of the fire, the lightning silver blood in his body surged, constantly impacting and baptizing his whole body.


    It was not until he left the stone stove that his blood calmed down, changed from lightning like brilliance and gentleness to bright red and glittering again.


    The human king''s blood is still Yan red in the normal state. Only when it is activated, it will glow with dazzling terrible brilliance and be different.


    The white gold hair all over his head returned to black hair. Chu Feng put on a new suit of war clothes and walked out of the supreme gossip stove!


    "What, is... Zhou Zhengde came out alive!?"


    When Chu Feng first appeared, there was a noise outside the stone stove. Everyone was stunned and felt extremely shocked. How could it be? The five great gods went in and said they wanted to pick peaches on the way to kill him and intercept his fortune, but he came out?


    What about the five great gods?


    "What happened to him? How did he successfully degenerate out? Were those five people trapped in the furnace and difficult to get out of trouble for a time? "


    Outside the stove, everyone was shocked.


    As for the forbidden area, some heavenly masters felt even across the terrible field and said, "well, it seems that someone has gone out of the customs. Hehe, it shouldn''t be our grandchildren in the future?"


    ... at this moment, Chu Feng ignored the crowd, but directly opened his eyes and looked into the deepest part of the forbidden area of the Supreme Court. Because the fire essence family once promised that whoever can master the profound meaning of the field can cooperate with them and share the deepest creation in the forbidden area. At this moment, the golden symbols in Chu Feng''s eyes were too gorgeous, just like two golden stars flying out to the front of the terrible terrain. After nirvana in the stone furnace, Chu Feng now has a great magic power in his eyes and has become a super golden eye. I don''t know how many times he was strong before! Even the fog and fire in the forbidden area can''t completely block his sight now. He sees the truth¡° That''s... "Chu Feng was shocked. Who did he see? He saw the fragments of the broken clock, the emperor''s blood, and the Sansheng medicine in the mouth of the big black dog. In addition, he saw a woman dancing in snow. It was the... Female emperor?! It was a stone gate, in the shape of the moon, constantly spreading silver ripples outward, like a tangible and visible special ultrasonic wave, and the world behind the door was too deep, like a quadrupole floating earth, like heaven, like a real ancient underground before the fall of the emperor. In addition, the female emperor was also there?! As for the legendary Daewoo level herbs, naturally there are! Chu Feng was shocked. Is this the place where the fire spirits in the supreme forbidden area want to cooperate with him? Going behind that door, going deep?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1407

    Residual clock, ultimate blood, scattered like that!


    In addition, a female emperor soared into the air and suppressed the years, as if lying between ancient and modern times and the future!


    Seeing such a scene and such a historical mark, Chu Feng''s soul was trembling, and there were boundless waves in his heart, which could not be quiet at all.


    He wanted to see more clearly, because there were too many things behind the stone door to shock the world, but the fog expanded, and everything in the deep space was covered and blurred gradually.


    He wants to get close and go there to see the truth!


    Chu Feng has an urgent and strong desire in his heart. No matter what the fire essence in the supreme Jedi is, he wants to cooperate with it and find out.


    "Well, what''s the matter now? Where is the good boy of Wang Yimai, and has he passed the customs?"


    At this time, the tranquility was broken. Someone came, purple hair flying, feet off the ground, holding the field scroll protector, close to the stone furnace.


    Wang Mo''s family sent messengers to inquire about the news!


    The fire spirit family in the supreme Jedi has already said that the Tianzun and the evolutionists above him are not allowed to enter. This messenger is the quasi Tianzun.


    Strictly speaking, it has been very strong. At least in the eyes of the world, it is a terrible "middle-aged man". Although I don''t know how many years he has evolved, how long does he really live.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s hard. Evolution is not easy. We should support each other. Well, can you see our Kirin? "


    He smiled and asked the people around him.


    At this time, the scene was very quiet. Everyone was looking at Chu Feng. The messenger''s sudden arrival immediately aroused many people''s eyes.


    However, the scene was a little strange. It was silent in an instant. There was no noise caused by Chu Feng''s exit from the customs.


    Everyone looked different, because Zhou Zhengde killed all the powers of the Mo family, the human royal family, and even the "human king furnace" was taken away by him.


    "Young man, can you see my friar Mo?"


    The middle-aged man of the Mo family saw Chu Feng standing there, like standing out of the crowd, attracting the eyes of many people, so he asked him.


    He didn''t know that this was the Lord who ended their family and Yuan children, but he still showed his demeanor with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, I killed him." Chu Feng responded calmly.


    "What?!" In an instant, the messenger''s eyes stood up, like two vertical cracks. When they opened and closed, they were frightening. It was like lightning and clicking. It was the diffusion of the energy of order.


    The messenger took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said, "where''s my... Old ancestor?!"


    He was asking the ancient sage of the Mo family, a super ancient existence, trapped by the "third life body", but it was also a great opportunity. He wanted to cultivate into the Supreme Ultimate body, and temporarily fell into the realm of God King. He was a living ancestor.


    "I killed him." Chu Feng responded faintly.


    He doesn''t like Wang Mo''s family at all, and now he has enough confidence to face them here.


    On that day, he was persecuted and chased by the Mo family in front of the Tongtian waterfall, and then he and long Dayu were wanted all over the world, so that he could survive.


    Now, he has become a constant king. Naturally, he is fearless. At least, he doesn''t have to care too much about the God of the family.


    "How is it possible that the third generation body is a body that shakes the past and the present. Even if the old ancestors failed to cultivate it and the realm fell, it is not something that future generations can kill."


    The emissary''s voice trembled, and then his eyes glowed fiercely. A vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows opened quickly and abruptly, emitting a ray of purple light beam to attack Chu Feng.


    He doesn''t believe that the young evolutionist in front of him can have the ability to connect heaven and earth. He''s too young. How can he even be the God King? He can''t compete with the third generation. You know, it''s a legendary unique knowledge of emperor and Taoism, which is a remnant of the supreme skill handed down from the last era.


    Chu Feng was indifferent, raised a hand and pressed it directly towards the purple light emitted by him.


    Boom!


    At the front of Chu Feng''s fingers, even the void was compressed by his simple flesh body, and the black gap was cracked. The space collapsed and twisted, and the purple light was wiped out in an instant.


    It should be noted that this is caused by the random falling of the simple right hand, which is the power of the pure flesh!


    "You... Monster!"


    The messenger shouted, how can a teenager be so powerful?


    In the sun, the order is complete and the rules are difficult to destroy. It is a complete world. Few young people can collapse the space with their flesh.


    This is terrible.


    He was shocked and thrilled. Even if he was a quasi God, he could not do so unless he poured out all the accumulated order energy.


    Others were also shocked, some confused, simply raising their hands would distort the space?


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s right hand pressed the past, there was no energy bloom, and there was no order. The God chain was surging. It was just one hand. Its action looked light and light, but it made people feel cold in the heart of the messenger of Wang Mo''s family. Unexpectedly, he felt that he could not resist falling in the face of a prehistoric demon mountain.


    He thought of hiding, but an invisible "potential" locked him and made him unavoidable. With a bang, his arms raised and crossed in front of him collapsed.


    Then, he uttered the last scream, and the whole man was brushed by the hand, and then there was only a blood mist left.


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of power is this?


    A quasi Heavenly Master was disintegrated when Zhou Zhengde raised his hand. With a gentle flick, he dispersed with the wind and the blood mist drifted away!


    "Who, who is this?"


    Some messengers from other races came in. Seeing this behind the scenes, they felt thirsty. Are today''s young people so cruel? Why should they be embarrassed by these old monsters who have been practicing and evolving for many years?


    A young man killed the quasi God with his bare hands!


    It''s... it''s like a myth. It''s incredible.


    Until now, many people don''t understand what kind of evolutionist this is. It seems young, but it is actually the legendary eternal king in history!


    Looking all over the sun, the years are mottled. It is difficult to find three or two times!


    "Who is he?"


    And another messenger inquired, with a look of horror on his face.


    "I heard it''s called Zhou Zhengde." The person who came in earlier near the stone stove responded.


    At this time, the runes in the field lit up and everyone was shocked. Both the Yuan people and the newly arrived messengers of other people were frightened and did not dare to move, because the mountains and rivers were activated and the field locked the world.


    Outside the forbidden area of the Supreme Court, those heavenly lords sitting on the backs of wild animals and divine birds are even more awe inspiring. They all look into the distance. No one makes a voice anymore and are waiting for the messenger''s reply.


    "Moo!"


    A roar of cattle shook the world like thunder.


    An old cow demon appeared, with thick green hair and rough horns like a broadsword.


    He had appeared earlier and led the people in. He was an old servant of the fire spirit family.


    At this time, he turned into a huge bison with green fur, with four hoofs, fire splashing, magma surging, and order symbols flashing in the void like stars.


    Such a giant cow makes the space roar and tremble violently. The whole day is about to collapse, swallowing mountains and rivers, and almost suffocating all evolutors!


    What a powerful cow demon is this? It was far more terrible than everyone had expected.


    "Little friend, please come up!"


    This huge green fur demon cow, with magma splashing under its hoof and raging flames, came to Chu Feng''s near and slightly motioned to let him sit on its back.


    This scene shocked all the monks, and many people were stunned. What a powerful bull it was, at least above heaven, or even great power, which exceeded the previous conjecture.


    But now, it bent its knees slightly and let Chu Feng climb on its back. Are you willing to be a horse?


    Chu Feng was stunned. Should the evolutionist of this level carry him into the deepest part of the dense soil?


    He was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted. Now that he was in the forbidden area, he couldn''t get around the fire spirit family anyway, so he went to the depths of the forbidden area.


    He was very calm. First he met him politely, and then he jumped directly on the back of the ox.


    This is simply a movable Taigu holy mountain. It is too huge. The fur around the body is as bright as silk and satin, shining with the power of order.


    Boom!


    This huge cow demon carrying Chu wind rushed to the most mysterious place of dense soil. With a strong wind, it split the void. The boundless regular lines glittered, swayed between heaven and earth, and suppressed the mountain. Everyone trembled and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Why do I feel like the old man in the underworld? There are traces on the corners of my eyes and eyebrows, with similar charm!"


    Jiang Luoshen was watching from behind. She was a little distracted. She doubted that intuition. Maybe she was wrong, because Chu Feng in the underworld could not grow to this point in such a short time. Unexpectedly, raising her hand could kill the quasi heavenly Buddha!


    "Luo Shen, what are you talking about?" Sheng Yuxian, a descendant of overseas Tianxian Island, was surprised and asked Jiang Luoshen around him.


    "Oh, nothing." Jiang Luoshen shook his head with a slight regret on his beautiful face.


    Boom!


    At this time, in a companion stove not far away, the fire was burning into the sky and fighting with anger. Someone passed the pass. Unexpectedly, it was six eared macaque brothers and sisters.


    "Ha ha, I''ve passed the pass and succeeded. I''ll be comparable to my ancestors. Now I''ve developed unparalleled golden eyes. Who can compete with me? I also evolved into a Taoist body! "


    The six eared macaque shouted and jumped out one step ahead of his sister. His whole body was scorched black, his fur was burned clean, and his eyes were ablaze with fire like electricity.


    Until then, many people woke up and no longer stared at the direction Chu Feng left, but looked at the six ear macaque brothers and sisters.


    "Brother monkey, someone has become a super golden eye." Someone whispered to the monkey.


    "What, where, who? Who can match the fire eye of our family? " Six eared macaque Mi Tian doesn''t believe it.


    ... the cow demon ran like thunder, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Its path was very safe. It did not trigger the prohibition of the Jedi. It was burning and powerful all the way. It carries Chu Feng straight to the deepest part of the forbidden area, which is the so-called "supreme" place of the forbidden area of the supreme Bagua furnace. The so-called Supreme Master is a human mountain, like an old man, holding a plantain fan and fanning it from a distance, making the fire in the stone furnace area in front of him billow¡° This is it! " Chu Feng''s heart trembled. The remnant clock, the ultimate blood and the female emperor he saw with his super eyes not long ago were behind the Shimen in this area. The whole mountain was shaking. The cow demon came to the destination with Chu wind. This is where the white fog curls like fairy earth. All kinds of vegetation are lush. Trees and ancient vines are glowing with metal luster. With the rock mountain, an ancient pavilion is located. There are several fire lights, among which a human figure appears. It is the strong man of the fire spirit family, waiting for Chu Feng. The most frightening thing for Chu Feng is that the stone gate is not far away, with a deep interior, just like connecting the cosmic star sea, the quadrupole floating earth, and the ancient underground mansion before the fall of the emperor¡° Here we are. " In the ancient pavilion, a fire spirit opened his mouth. His voice was quite old, like wind and candle in old age. He was about to die at any time. Chu Feng rolled down the ox''s back and saluted several people. He knew that these people were old and terrible and powerful. Even if several people tried their best to restrain their breath, it still made people feel unpredictable. It seemed that they could cut off the sky, collapse the Star River, and the breath around them could make the rules of the avenue disordered¡° Sit down and make yourself at home. " An old man opened his mouth and showed a jujube red face in the light of the fire. He was really old. His hair was almost gone. Even if it was melted by the essence of fire, it also had a human breath and was very old¡° Let''s take a closer look at the mystery of this place and see how to get into the stone gate. " Another fire spirit spoke, his voice was very weak, as if he was going to die at any time. In fact, the flame surrounding him was also very dim, like a candle in the wind. His whole person would return to dust and earth. However, in his mouth and nose, the occasional flow of essence made cangyu dim and the starry sky tremble and shake¡° I''m not qualified to sit here with your predecessors. " Chu Feng is modest. He is very low-key, because these fire spirits are too powerful and are on each other''s territory. He has no bottom in his heart¡° Don''t be nervous. We don''t mean any harm. We just want to use your field ability to study the world behind Shimen. " An old man said¡° The younger generation is awesome. We don''t know how many times stronger than when we were young. It''s amazing! " One of them exclaimed. Chu Feng sat down. He wanted to know, is the world in the stone gate real? It''s not a brand again, so he asked directly¡° It''s all true. You see part of the truth with your super eyes! " A fire shrewd knows¡° There are invincible creatures there! " Another fire spirit sighed. There seemed to be pity in his tone, and there was regret and sadness on his face¡° What?! " Chu Feng was really shocked. Are the remnant clock, the ultimate blood and Sansheng medicine real? What''s more, the supreme female emperor is also here? Not a brand?! He once heard the big black dog say that the female emperor soared into the air, stepped on the sky, crossed the emperor''s burial pit, and traveled alone over a single wooden bridge. Her life and death were uncertain. How could she be here?! An old man took a deep breath and was intoxicated. He said, "do you smell the faint fragrance? There is everything in the stone gate. Even the legendary supreme medicine grows on the roadside!" Chu Feng no longer lost his mind and stared at the world inside the stone gate¡° See, it''s imperial medicine. It''s rooted in the ultimate blood. It''s a treasure medicine with unimaginable value. And that grass, do you see? It''s blossoming. It''s Daewoo level terrible flowers and plants. The flower buds are about to bloom. As long as it''s close, take a sip of pollen, and you can degenerate into Daewoo level creatures! " Several old people are all talking and sighing. Their muddy old eyes are staring at the world inside the Shimen! I haven''t left a message for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten if I show up. Dragon Boat Festival health! At the same time, I wish the students participating in the college entrance examination the best results. I wish you a golden list. The key intersection of life, I hope you are smooth. I''m in poor health these days. I''ve been recuperating. I''ll try my best to recover to a state of renewal every day. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1408

    The faint fragrance rippled from the deep moon gate. Is that Daewoo level herb?


    Precious medicine is not enough to describe, nor is it too much. It refreshes people''s heart and spleen, penetrates into people''s blood marrow, and makes people''s bones almost shine with crystal.


    Chu Feng looked at the area and felt it with his heart.


    "Be careful, little friend. Although the pollen is just a drop in the sea, like the fragrance of dust, it is also terrible. It''s a Daewoo herb!"


    The elder of the fire essence family spoke with an old voice and great solemnity. He reminded Chu Feng to be alert and never be careless. He should be like a great enemy!


    Chu Feng''s heart was shocked and suddenly woke up. What level is he now? King Heng! It''s true that his strength can run across the world, but he still has to look up to the Daewoo field and can''t touch it. That kind of herb is too dangerous for him.


    Soon, he adjusted his mind and looked at the imperial blood in the air and the real ultimate evolutor. It was difficult to hide his mood fluctuations. His eyes were full of bright brilliance, and his mind was trembling.


    The emperor''s blood is accompanied by the remnant bell, and the woman in white is in the air. This picture is static and deep, as if it solidified the eternal sky, splashing ink into a beautiful and strange picture!


    Is that her? The woman in the mouth of the big black dog is really here, quietly and silently waiting for future generations to come?


    The waves in Chu Feng''s heart hit the sky. He lost his voice for a moment. Jin Xia flowed out of his pupil. He thought about the strangeness. How could it be so? She can''t be here.


    However, several elders of the fire essence family now clearly told him that the woman in white is real, and her body is unparalleled. She is still there to suppress ancient and modern times!


    "Who overturned the ages, who condensed a motionless picture to let you enter the ink and stay here?!"


    Chu Feng''s lips trembled slightly, because he already knew too much. He knew that this woman in white was very important and had great magic power. How could she be fixed here? No, no way!


    By the woman''s side, the white fog was misty. It was the essence of the immortal spirit. It was the eternal material. It was all rippled by her and wrapped around its bank. The invincible body and the unique body seemed to have been completely dead, like the oldest fossil!


    "Little friend, you are unstable. You should meditate." The old man of the fire essence family spoke. The old man was filled with a silver fire light, skin and bones. His breath was strong and weak. It seemed that he had exhausted his strongest life and was close to his old age. It was difficult to completely control himself.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, nodded, put aside his thoughts and thought about how to face and act at present.


    "Can I go in?"


    Chu Feng asked, he must know the situation. The fire spirits have been here for thousands of years. They haven''t gained anything. Can he succeed?


    Even if he is king Heng, but where is that? The imperial bell is broken, and the ultimate evolutionist is still in the picture. Can he get close to it?


    "Maybe, I''ll try my best!" An old man replied.


    However, this is not enough for Chu Feng, far from enough. How can he take risks because of the other party''s word? He needs to know more and understand the truth.


    The voice of the elder of the fire essence family sounded. In front of the mottled picture scroll, he told the world-shaking secret in the deepest place of this terrible forbidden area.


    "The world knows that we have fallen from thirty-three days ago and sunk here. Who can understand the truth? It''s all because of the creatures in the stone gate! "


    The old man of the fire spirit family looked into the moon gate. Although it was like a picture, it was still, but there was also fog. Only people were solidified.


    "Because of the people inside?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for their war, how could the supreme forbidden area be formed and how could it fall from thirty-three days away. At that time, we were still a wise fire spirit. Everything changed over the years. Even we grew up, we were old, and the tangible body would be exhausted. We want to get close to the truth, we want to live, and we want to enter this door!"


    It was not a high pitched word, even exhausted. However, the elders of the fire essence family spoke some secrets that made Chu Feng''s soul and light turbulent.


    The formation of the peerless forbidden area is due to the battle of that year!


    Chu Feng kept asking. Although the next conversation was still very frank, it was difficult to break through the fog of prehistory. Even the fire essence family felt hazy and could not penetrate everything in those years.


    Chu Feng didn''t believe all their words. He was silent and thinking for a long time.


    Finally, an old man of Huojing family spoke again and told some secrets.


    "Maybe only the first ancestor of our family knew all this, but he fell asleep and didn''t wake up."


    "Where is he?" Chu Feng asked. He understood that the fire essence family must know more, and some will not tell him clearly.


    "Here and there!" Several old people pointed to this area and pointed to the front. What''s that? Humanoid terrain in Taishang terrain!


    The whole Jedi is named the terrain of the eight trigrams furnace of the Supreme Master, and the human terrain is called the Supreme Master!


    They point to the Supreme Master. That''s their first ancestor?!


    That''s a living creature, and now it''s just sleeping?!


    The dry old man, covered with silver fire, said solemnly: "we grew up in this terrain, so we regard him as our first ancestor, and we think he really has life and is still alive!"


    These are amazing and can definitely shock the world. There is life in Taishang terrain. It''s a living creature. It''s alive!


    How strong is he? What a terror! The creatures falling outside thirty-three days sleep here. Even several extremely powerful people, fire spirit, regard them as their first ancestors.


    However, this is useless for Chu Feng, because what he is considering now is whether to enter the moon gate or not.


    Later, they talked for a long time. Chu Feng learned that the fire spirit family tried to enter the middle world to get close to the emperor''s blood in various times, and had some judgment.


    Chu Feng said, "I will fail and die when I go in. Even the strongest people of your family in all times can''t succeed. What''s the significance of I go in."


    The elder of Huojing family said, "our family never lightly enters the supreme gossip stove, but you come out alive. This is destiny. You have good fortune and long life. The most important thing is to understand the field means, or you can succeed!"


    Chu Feng shook his head. What is the reason why he can not die in the imperial gossip stove? Stone can!


    And here he doesn''t want to be exposed!


    "Our family was almost successful in those years, but now we won''t let you die. We will try our best to protect you and give you all the battle clothes, heaven given armor, etc. plus several supreme treasures in the field, you should be safe!"


    The fire spirit family admitted that they didn''t know enough about the extreme changes and wonderful functions of the field treasures. Otherwise, they would have tried again.


    Then Chu Feng was subdued and a picture of rivers and mountains was condensed from the rare treasures in the magnetic marrow. I don''t know which former sages sacrificed it.


    In addition, there are sky ladders and cross-border bridges, which are the supreme treasures in the field. They are not the low-level products seen before, but the highest-level gods.


    This kind of top-level thing can''t even be refined by the Heavenly Master, because the quality is too high. It is said that it can almost cross the border and go through the sky!


    The magnetic pulp emits light. These things are mutated substances in the magnetic pulp. They are sacrificed and refined into gems. They are extremely sacred.


    However, Chu Feng also noticed that these treasures had some defects. He didn''t know whether they were broken in the past battle or collapsed in the years.


    Then, the fire spirit family took out some objects, which were sacred objects in the field, one by one.


    There was a magnetic pith inside, which condensed chaos and evolved into a pool hanging on Chu Feng''s head, so that he could protect himself with the help of the mountains and rivers here!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were red. The brilliance of so many treasures and so many "natural objects" was almost blinding people''s eyes. Even if some were simple and had no light, it was too dazzling for him, making his soul tremble.


    If all these fall into his hands, how much will his strength improve? It''s amazing and peerless to turn somersaults and run up.


    Some things are legendary artifacts that can''t be refined even if they surpass the Heavenly Master.


    "In addition, there is the strongest armor of our family - God given armor!"


    It seems that the people of the fire essence family are desperate and do their best to take out all kinds of treasures collected. The strongest armor of the family comes from thirty-three days away, which is known as a gift from heaven.


    It is shining, no one wears it, and it is still human. There it flows out a dreamy brilliance, blooms nine colors, and has a strong force of time to rotate outside it, which is extremely terrible.


    "Made of time master metal!?" Chu Feng was really shocked.


    Among all the mother metals, the time mother metal is so rare that it can hardly be seen. So far, Chu Feng has only found a slightly weighty artifact, that is, the time stove, which was obtained by big black hand Li Heng. As a result, he may die ominously.


    Chu Feng also touched the fairy waterfall in Tongtian. There were inexplicable black fingerprints on his hands, which was very frightening.


    "It''s not pure time mother metal, only a small part is mixed. It''s difficult to find a few pieces of real pure time mother metal when looking at the heavens."


    The fire spirit family was also calm and told that the purity of the heavenly armor was far from enough.


    Even so, it is something outside the sky. It is not in this world. It falls from thirty or thirty days away.


    Chu Feng stood in front of the treasure and stared at the moon gate for a long time. Finally, he decided to go in!


    Even if he didn''t agree, most of the fire spirits would force him to go in. Since he came to the supreme forbidden area, he thought of all kinds of possibilities and might be coerced by the creatures in the Jedi.


    "I still have cards to hide. However, the world in the moon gate really has a fatal temptation to me. Daewoo level herbs, Sansheng medicine, imperial blood and women in white are all inside. I want to get close! "


    Chu Feng wanted to take a risk. He went into the deep space and into the picture that seemed to be still to explore the secrets of this place.


    In particular, he promised the big black dog, the big black beast, to find the lady in white, and she was right in front of him and inside.


    Chu Feng moved, put on the heaven given armor, also put on the field armor, and brought all kinds of field treasures. In addition, several strong men of the fire essence family acted together to inject their energy and their Taoist deeds into the heaven given armor, just like incarnation blessing, blood and soul cohesion, and disappeared into the armor. Everything is to protect Chu Feng. Boom! The armor covered his body. Chu Feng was full of gods and immortals. He was ready to enter this mysterious space. All kinds of field treasures are hung on him. The worst thing is to retreat immediately. The fire essence family can come out alive after failure. He naturally has this assurance. The moon gate is very simple. It really looks like a door, but it is a deep world inside. It seems to be connected with quadrupole floating earth, God, the soul River and the emperor''s burial pit! Inside the stone gate, special ripples spread outward, like visible silver ultrasonic waves and ripples of platinum lake. And as Chu Feng approached, he also heard a voice, very vague, but it did exist, such as electromagnetic signals, and the sound of opening up and destruction of the secluded world. Close, finally, Chu Feng stepped in! At this moment, everything has changed, just in an instant, but it seems that the passage of time, the eternity of heaven and earth, the change of stars, the collapse of mountains and rivers and the revival of life, the vicissitudes of the sea, everything is changing, nothing can be truly immortal and long-term, and even the emperor of heaven will die. Boom! Thunder broke out in the silence, fire rose, fairy fog transpiration, and the tranquility of this area was broken! Chu Feng stepped into this deep world, and the Xinghe universe was like a black cloth, reduced to an ordinary background. For a moment, Chu Feng trembled. He smelled the fragrance of flowers. He saw the flower buds on the roadside, swaying with the wind, blue Yingying, shaking with his steps! Daewoo class flower buds, pollen to pour out?! Then Chu Feng felt a thrill, a kind of weird and creepy¡° No, this is a change, an indescribable change! " He almost flew backwards, and his heart was trembling. Daewoo level fruits and flower buds were not so easy to contact, and they could not be easily contacted, because 99% of the strong, even if they were close to that realm, would change after contacting pollen! Almost all creatures that have evolved to that level have undergone terrible changes, and finally indescribable! And now, that kind of pollen is pouring out. Can he bear it?! Boom! The immortal thunder exploded and was confused. Chu Feng looked up to the front. He sucked the cold air. Why didn''t he see it outside? Now he saw something unusual. Even the shaking of Daewoo flower buds could not attract his attention for the time being. He was looking in the other direction. In addition to the scenery seen outside earlier, there are other things! He saw a big hand, like it came from heaven, falling above the broken clock! Was the broken clock broken by this big hand? The big hand is dripping black blood. It''s terrible. I don''t know where it is connected. The end of the arm is in the sky. However, even if it breaks the imperial bell, it also pays a price, bleeding and solidifying there. At the same time, there is a smell of decay. Yes, the big hand and arm are actually... Rotten. They stay here forever, this world¡° A big hand from God?! " Chu Feng''s pupils contract. Then, the next moment, he trembled and felt something in his heart. Huo looked up and looked at the front. The woman in white moved?! He was sure it was not an illusion. The woman in white was no longer silent, her eyelashes were rustling, her eyes were about to open, and the supreme female emperor was about to rise and come to the world! What happened, if the cursed female emperor is about to wake up!? Curse really exists. It''s indescribable. Last time I said that I had almost recuperated my body and was ready to restore it. Then I pulled out two wisdom teeth and wanted to "repair" my whole body. As a result... I had a painful experience, not to mention the process. Finally, I had 14 stitches in my mouth! In the process of cultivation, I have a fever, which is almost tossing away half my life and all kinds of infusion. It''s easy to say now, but I felt like I was going to hang up. At present, I have no problem with my body. I want to say to restore and update, but... I''m afraid I''ll be cursed again, because every time I say such words, there will be an accident. I''m afraid. Cry silently and act. Don''t say anything. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1409

    She''s coming back to life?!


    I don''t know how many years I have slept for a long time, perhaps in the unit of 100 million years. Now she has recovered, and her long eyelashes are trembling.


    She was beautiful and indescribable, like an unreal creature coming from the end of the fairyland. She was perfect and could not pick out any defects.


    Dancing in white, flying in the air, beautiful to the extreme, magnificent!


    With her eyes closed and her eyelashes long, she is detached from the beauty of the world and the wisdom of the world. However, she is by no means a simple beauty, not weak. No matter how she looks, she is the supreme one who dominates ancient and modern times!


    Even if she is a fairy woman with jade bones and dancing clothes, she is by no means a Lingbo fairy like figure, but the temperament of a generation of female emperors. She is peerless in the future.


    If there is really a gorgeous person in the world, it must be her!


    This is a peerless style, which can flow through the ages. The long river of time is chaotic and silent. She is always her, and her style is not reduced, just like that in those years.


    Green silk is full of vitality. It is not covered with dust in the years. It is crystal clear and naturally scattered. Her body is white. Even if she is wearing a worn-out armor due to the World War I, she is still empty and unparalleled. There is no embarrassment, but more elegant, dust-free and scale-free, standing above the ancient and modern times.


    Is this the empress? The black monster has been looking for her for many years, even roaring in her dream, and she is here!


    Chu Feng''s heart was trembling, because he didn''t know why he felt so kind. He had a special feeling when he saw this supreme woman.


    I''ve never seen it before. How can I want to get close now? Why?


    However, a kind of unparalleled Taoist rhyme also spread from there. The woman in white is unparalleled. Even if she converges all her breath, there is a little white fairy fog outside when someone is close, which wants to tear apart the world!


    What great power is this?


    It''s going to run through heaven and suppress forever!


    "All her breath is dormant and restrained, but she can do so!" Chu Feng has never been so shocked as now. It''s hard for him to imagine how strong and boundless this woman will be once she recovers completely. She is such a person!


    The ultimate?!


    Chu Feng is convinced that this must be the ultimate, even above!


    There has always been a saying that there has never been a real ultimate in Yangjian. Everything is just a rumor. In fact, no living creature has ever reached such a realm that is only circulated in the old mouth.


    But now, Chu Feng is convinced that this must be the Supreme Ultimate, a living example!


    She is gorgeous and amazing. She is in the air, flawless and dust-free, just like in a magnificent picture, so unreal.


    "Emperor!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to gently awaken the supreme empress who amazed the years.


    In fact, the woman in white has always had an instinctive reaction. Her long eyelashes are trembling, and her beautiful eyes seem to open at any time, but they are not in place in one step.


    Chu Feng was shocked in his heart. It must be strange. The unique Female Emperor didn''t wake up for the first time. What happened to her?


    In those years, what kind of war did it go through here?


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be an ancient war, which crushed the boundless world. Up to now, women in white can''t wake up.


    But she must be alive!


    The mother metal armor on her body was broken, but she didn''t see the wound. She had no obvious scars. There was only enemy blood on the ground!


    Looking forward carefully, Chu Feng couldn''t help sucking the cold air. On the ground below her, there were several traces of molten mother metal, accompanied by biological traces, and time flew.


    What''s that? Several mother metal armor were blasted out and melted, leaving only remnants of bones. Several wearers themselves left only remnants.


    Chu Feng''s hair is creepy, because even that kind of residue will collapse the boundless universe and the future of heaven and earth. It''s too terrible.


    How powerful are those people?


    But according to its state, it seems that they were killed by the women in white town!


    Those who can fight with her must be the same level. As a result, several terrible creatures were crushed by such a strong force, and their bones did not exist. Even the mother''s gold armor melted and evaporated, only fragments!


    That area is simply the most terrible historical book in ancient and modern times, recording the most cruel and terrible World War I.


    Between heaven and earth, few people knew about the war!


    Chu Feng called softly, hoping that she could wake up quickly, but at this moment, he was suddenly cold, like falling into the cold water at the end of the soul River, and falling into the eternal real underground darkness.


    The hair and bones of the whole body are cold, and the bone marrow will be frozen. Chu Feng is being invaded, and there is a problem with himself!


    He was alert for the first time and knew that the source of the ominous was the Daewoo flower bud!


    That thing was just rejected by him as much as he could and isolated by using heaven given armor. Unexpectedly, it began to erode actively when he was a little careless.


    Is this still pollen? Unexpectedly, it can penetrate the protective Rune and impact madly. It is a blue haze and pollen flying all over the sky!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contract. This thing is too evil and terrible. Can''t you even prevent the order Rune?


    This has never happened before. In the past, he has absorbed super pollen and taken rare fruits. However, he has never encountered pollen with life will.


    Is this the strange scene caused by the blooming of Daewoo level flower buds?


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are trembling. The immortal thunder cuts down one after another beside the plant. Its branches, leaves, roots and stems look very ordinary. Only the flower buds are blue, swaying and sending out fragrance, just like the blue glow flying all over the sky. It''s too gorgeous.


    Daewoo level flower buds are truly unique in the world. It is difficult to find three or two in many times, which makes countless people crazy and makes the arrogance of previous dynasties bow down.


    Once exposed to this kind of pollen, it means advanced, metamorphosis, surpassing some limits in the world and becoming a top researcher in the sun.


    How many people are crazy to look for, how many heroes have white hair, which can''t be heard or seen. Now Chu Feng has one near, but he is dodging, and he wants to escape to the ends of the earth immediately.


    He had a hunch that if he really wanted to absorb the fragrance from the blue flower buds now, he would probably change and die without a burial place.


    Buzz!


    The void is trembling!


    Chu Feng''s armor was roaring and glowing. More than one heavenly armor was blooming dazzling brilliance to prevent the erosion of pollen.


    Several objects in the field resonate with each other and are intertwined with numerous patterns to form a protective light curtain to protect him from erosion.


    However, it was a little late after all. The faint fragrance he smelled earlier didn''t enter his mouth and nose, into his lungs, and into his skin pores, which made his blood vessels open and blood surge violently. Even the bone marrow was bright and gave out an extremely enchanting brilliance. Even a wisp of breath made him want to degenerate!


    Maybe, to be exact, change!


    "No, I haven''t reached this level, I can''t evolve, otherwise I will die!"


    Chu Feng tried his best to stop it. He didn''t want to die unexpectedly. Daewoo flower buds are priceless treasures, but they also have to enjoy life!


    If you don''t reach that threshold, you will die. There will be no accident.


    Even at that level, many heroes and prehistoric giants will still die miserably because they can''t bear the strange changes of Daewoo level.


    Even if they survive, they are monsters, and their form is indescribable.


    In ancient times, creatures that can advance smoothly without changes are too rare to be seen.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Feng screamed. It was really painful. The bones were tearing, the bone marrow was surging, and the silver colored human king''s blood was being madly created, impacting all over the body.


    "I''m going to evolve?"


    "I want to be a Daewoo strong man?"


    Chu Feng asked Heaven without a word. If he really took this step, he would be dead and would be very miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend?"


    Outside, several elders of the Huojing family roared, this is a rare seedling, pinning their hope on him to explore. How did he get in and have an accident?


    "It''s caused by Daewoo flower buds!" An old man saw the essence of the problem.


    "How is that possible? It can be isolated! " Another silver haired old man of Huojing family lost his voice.


    Because they have been trying for generations, and some people have gone in. Although they have encountered fatal danger, they can still do it to isolate the erosion of Daewoo pollen.


    "Today''s situation is abnormal. The pollen is flying and roaring like fairy thunder. You see, the blue light and mist blend, lightning and thunder, like a conscious attack on him, and even the order runes are difficult to stop!"


    "What''s the matter? Are Daewoo level flower buds more evil and inaccessible than we thought? Was our family too lucky before, or was he too unfortunate today?"


    The people of the fire spirit family were stunned and all stared at the front. The explorer was going to die quickly? Their heavenly armor and all kinds of sacred objects in the field are still on him. Do they have to lose here? It''s a pity. The loss is huge!


    "Little friend, how do you feel and how are you going?" Several elders of the fire spirit family are drinking.


    They knew that the boy was going to be finished. Now he just wanted to know how he felt and what kind of strange experience he would have after touching Daewoo flower buds, so as to accumulate more experience for the fire essence family.


    Chu Feng''s lips trembled, his mouth was shining brightly, and his bone marrow was crazy about hematopoiesis. He wanted to replace his whole body''s blood essence, which was a kind of death transformation and moving towards the end of his own life.


    "I think..." Chu Feng''s voice trembled. He knew he was going to die. He looked up and saw the female emperor in white not far away. Seeing her magnificent appearance, he couldn''t help shouting to the fire essence family: "I think... I''m going to be gorgeous!"


    Fire spirits: "


    It''s going to be weird, ominous, and then inch by inch break and die miserably. Does he still narcissize that he will be gorgeous? It seems crazy. It''s changing!


    "Hold on, little friend, maybe you can survive!" An old man of Huojing family shouted. Others were stunned when they heard the speech, and then showed surprise. Maybe there was a strange situation. Maybe it was because there was only a God King. It was a miracle that he hadn''t died and was still alive¡° If you survive, you must survive. Get out of there and come out! " The people of the fire spirit family roared that it was related to their interests. Once Chu Feng survived and came out alive, his blood and body had purified the pollen first. Maybe his body could provide a safer evolutionary material for the latecomers¡° Naturally, I want to live. Let''s go. Today, I want to evolve into a Daewoo strong man, move forward bravely, break the imprisonment and achieve the supreme myth! " Chu Feng roared and no longer resolved passively. Instead, he began to run the stealing breathing method crazily, began refining, and began to cooperate with this evolutionary process. He wanted to break through, break the limitations of heaven and earth, cross the steps to realize the leap of life, and want to realize the real super evolution! Although he knew that the road ahead was bleak and life and death were obvious, he was still trying his best¡° I want to be gorgeous! " Chu Feng drank. Then, the fire spirits stayed, because Chu Feng''s body was really changing violently and his appearance was changing¡° This style is really... Unparalleled! " An old man of the fire spirit clan muttered. Because the appearance of Chu Feng changed violently, it was amazing. Chu Feng''s head glowed into the sky, and then with a bang, a head grew on his left shoulder, bloody and unreal. Then, two tusks grew out of his mouth, both of which were a foot long, snow-white and frightening. Wheeze! Blood colored hair scattered all over the sky, and then the snow-white light flashed. His hair soared. One is blood hair, one is silver hair, and another is gray hair, which is divided into three colors! A terrible breath came out of the head! He didn''t even know it. He didn''t even feel the tusks growing. He just felt that his energy was like a surging river. He looked at the woman in white in front of him and felt that he was really going to be detached from the world¡° I''m really changing. I''m going to be gorgeous. " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° Little friend, what understanding do you have now? Say it quickly. You have two heads! " The fire essence family reminded him and roared, asking him to tell his understanding of his changes and accumulate experience for them¡° Two heads?! " Until then, Chu Feng felt the abnormality of his shoulder, and then shouted, "go back!" He clapped his hand on his shoulder, but he pressed his head back and disappeared there. The fire spirits are completely shocked. Can it all work? Then someone quickly reminded him, "there are fangs!"¡° Bang, bang! " Chu Feng gave himself two fists of tusks. The two terrible long teeth that were one foot long quickly shortened a large section, and the effect was obvious¡° How is that possible? " Outside, the people of Huojing family felt numb on their scalp and lost their voice¡° Six arms, eight legs! " Someone shouted. Chu Feng bowed his head and found that he had several more pairs of legs and feet, which was like a prehistoric God spider, and he never wanted to be like this! He used his original hands to blow at those arms and long legs, roaring, blood light and silver light intertwined, and dark red blood rushed up the sky, and his legs and feet were suppressed. Then he looked between his legs, directly between his palms, and said, "I''m gorgeous!" Outside, the people of the fire essence family were shocked, and then they felt a burst of numbness. Is this still gorgeous? It''s almost frightening. The fierce change is being staged in an all-round way at this moment. For a moment, the shape of Chu Feng was indescribable! However, he is still not dead. While he is scared and hairy, he has a kind of cold understanding. Maybe he is close to the essence of evolution. To be exact, he may be able to access some of the truth of Daewoo level evolution. Why is it weird? The ultimate secret may be slowly revealing a corner! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1410

    What is the truth of evolution? Why is Daewoo''s transformation so strange and terrible?


    Chu Feng is approaching the essence, and his whole body is changing. His form is too amazing and changing, which is indescribable!


    He was really afraid. He was cold from the bone marrow. What was he going to become? Now he slapped and slapped again and again to prevent himself from deteriorating.


    Each palm distorts the space and has mottled cracks. If it is hit on the living creatures, even the quasi Heavenly Master will explode. Even the Heavenly Master may not be able to bear it.


    He went all out, his blood gas was surging, his whole body was shrouded by the rules of order runes, refined himself, and killed the changes everywhere with his palm print.


    Even if such a heavy palm force hits his body, it only temporarily beats back the strange change and suppresses it, without hurting his muscles and bones.


    This is appalling. Under normal circumstances, if he kills himself with his own unique palm print, it is tantamount to self destruction, but now he is intact.


    "Again!"


    Chu Feng roared and opened his mouth. His snow-white tusks were more than a foot long. He spit out black fog all over the sky and scattered his hair like a peerless demon. He roared at his tusks and hit his tricolor hair to restore himself.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light blooms, and the chest is like a golden little sun burning. It is more and more bright and dazzling to the extreme, which shocked the strong of the fire essence family. What a powerful heart is that? It''s amazing!


    However, Chu Feng''s heart is not his original, but newly grown, occupying a large position. He wants to break through his chest and start making gold juice to replace the blood of the whole body.


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt his own strength, but this feeling was very wrong. He was going crazy. This heart provided him not only strength, but also infinite madness. He couldn''t control himself and had to do something crazy.


    He bit into the sky, trying to swallow the sky!


    It scared him. Is this still him? After the golden heart was formed, it was so powerful that he wanted to swallow the sky. Isn''t it crazy? What is it?


    Moreover, it is becoming more and more difficult for him to control his emotions without restraint.


    "Boom!"


    He used the steal induced breathing method and went all out to punch himself in the chest. His blood splashed not only the original human blood, but also the mysterious and special golden juice. He was hurting his newborn golden heart.


    His chest was almost pierced, which was the result of his best efforts to hurt himself. This transformation was too painful and painful.


    However, fortunately, he shot early. The golden heart was suppressed by him. It gradually narrowed down and then blurred. It is just expected that it may reappear soon.


    "Is this the truth of late evolution? Daewoo level creatures are doomed to lose control! "


    Chu Feng roared, his hair was disheveled, his gray hair and blood hair were growing rapidly, and covered below his waist and abdomen. His two pupils were strange and terrible, green, and then red, shining and changing.


    "That''s the legendary golden heart, which claims to provide unlimited mana and inexhaustible energy for living creatures. He just degenerated, but... He suppressed it again!"


    The fire spirits opened their eyes in surprise. Some people were trembling. The heart was hard to see in many times between heaven and earth. It has always been recorded in historical books.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and Chu Feng''s eyes were directed. The symbols in his eyes were dense, which was really terrible. Then the pupil was extremely abnormal, and turned into a heavy pupil!


    "Hiss, the legendary heavy pupil!"


    "God, how can it be?"


    Even the fire essence family screamed out God. You can imagine how amazing this situation is. The heavy pupil is very terrible, which can make the owner have boundless magic power. There are unparalleled energy rules in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, they are born, but now, the young strong men in the moon stone gate are changing, and even the heavy pupils are coming out.


    "My eyes..." Chu Feng showed a mirror technique and saw the abnormality of his eyes. He hit his eyes with two palms.


    If it were an ordinary God King, his pupils must have burst open. Even if he was bleeding and crying, it was very painful, but he finally suppressed the heavy pupil of the very evil door.


    "Daewoo level, in the later stage of evolution, everything is uncontrollable. Everything is possible. Is the truth disorder and chaos?"


    Chu Feng whispered that he was really afraid. He didn''t want people to be ghosts or ghosts. He wanted to be himself, but now this transformation is not only an indescribable form, but also his own spirit is strange. He is not controlled by himself and wants to go crazy. It seems that there are other will to drill into his head.


    "The truth, the essence, some are too shocking! Why on earth? "


    With a loud bang, it was like a chaotic fairy thunder falling. Not to mention in this space, the fire spirits in the outer Taishang forbidden area felt that the world was shaking.


    Everything came from Chu Feng. His blood was boiling all over his body, and the speed of bone marrow hematopoiesis increased more than ten times. He wanted to replace the original real blood.


    From his pores, there was a light more gorgeous than the sun. It was so dazzling that even his hair seemed to be burning, and the light shone on the earth and heaven.


    It''s obviously strange and ominous, but now the Chu wind looks very sacred. It shines brightly on the heaven and earth, illuminates all things, and emits thin and blazing Shenxia.


    "The change is accelerating. The whole body is changing. I can''t suppress it!" Chu Feng was so miserable that his earlier suppression didn''t work.


    Gray, blood and silver hair soared, and they were about to fall to the feet. The golden heart regenerated. This time, there was not another head on the shoulder, but very symmetrical. There were bloody heads on the left and right shoulders.


    "The human king''s blood is resurrected to me!"


    Chu Feng roared in his heart. For a long time, there was lightning and thunder all over his body. His silver blood was like thunder. He was unwilling and baptized with his strongest real blood.


    Some effects, the strange blood created becomes a little dimmer.


    "Kill!"


    He screamed angrily, strangled his strange blood, and broke many bones and sealed the bone marrow with steal induced breathing to prevent the birth of new strange blood.


    "Are all changes born in the blood?"


    "All the strangeness comes from the blood. The blood records the past of life and the past of ethnic groups. There are all kinds of life marks. Are they recovering?"


    Chu Feng is asking himself that he feels close to the truth. Daewoo level transformation is to revive the life factors of the whole body. Is this an evolutionary choice?


    "Well, there are so many doors in the body?!"


    At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked and unbelievable!


    In his blood, all kinds of light particles are boiling in all his limbs and bones, and many portals appear. Those changes, those ominous hearts and heavy pupils, as well as three heads and eight arms, are connected to their own doors, like connected to some strange and ancient world. There is a tortuous ancient road to go!


    "It''s not the life factors contained in the blood that are imprinted on the recovery, but the body is opening one door after another to undertake many unpredictable energies, so as to transform? What''s behind those doors? "


    Chu Feng was shocked. He thought it was the recovery of blood inherited from ancient times, which provided all kinds of possibilities for evolution. But why do you see all the doors now? Is that one way after another? Connected there?


    "I want to recover, be human, be myself, I don''t want others. All evolution is for my own use, not what I want to become and adapt to you!"


    Chu Feng is crazy. He is really afraid that he will lose his mind and become a monster. He is nameless and can''t control himself. It''s really sad.


    Now, as he explores some truth, he is more and more confused. The road of evolution is too mysterious. Is the strange change of various organs caused by his own choice or the world behind all kinds of doors in heaven and earth?


    In other words, everything is still an appearance. In the later stage of evolution, he did not uncover even a layer of mystery, and all essence is still blocked from him?


    Boom!


    Chu Feng tried his best. His own human king''s blood was indeed a little overbearing. Under the pressure of almost self mutilation, his flesh was broken through many places, his bones glowed, fractured and healed again, and the real blood returned to the original.


    His strange and indescribable form weakened.


    "Huh? It''s really tenacious! " After he hurled all over his body, he had to slap himself between his legs again!


    "It''s a magnificent journey, swallowing mountains and rivers, soaring up to 90000 miles!" He looked down and looked again.


    The people of the fire spirit family are speechless.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to say that he was peerless. He was really afraid of being peerless. He gave himself a few times between his legs. It hurt so much that he didn''t want to live, but there was no way. He had to suppress it.


    "Eh, I really suppressed myself and didn''t continue to deteriorate. What''s going on?"


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Feng to feel tired. He was surprised that he didn''t accelerate his transformation and even tended to balance.


    Originally, he was a little desperate and didn''t want to get a turn for the better.


    He looked inside and finally found the source of the change. The small gray grinding plate was rotating and helped him grind wisps of blue glow. Daewoo level pollen was fading!


    "That pollen was absorbed by me, but it could be refined and wiped out by it!"


    Chu Feng was shocked, but he could do so!


    The small gray millstone comes from a big source. There are a large number of strange gray substances in its materials. Moreover, he imitates the millstone on the samsara road and engraves unpredictable characters!


    Now it works.


    "This is my own transformation and evolution, and foreign things can intervene?" Chu Feng was in a daze. Evolution belongs to the living beings themselves, and it is difficult for the outside world to change.


    But now, this cognition has been broken, and the small gray millstone has changed the original evolutionary trajectory.


    However, he observed for a moment and only stopped there. The small grinding plate could not further change his state. The quirks were still there, but the slowdown slowed down many times.


    "In that case, try a stone jar!"


    In his body, the stone jar opened slowly. He opened the lid to kill the source of all kinds of abnormal changes.


    However, with a bang, he felt that he had been ignited. The reincarnation soil inside resonated with his body and rumbled. Then he found that his whole body had feet of hair, six heads, twelve arms and twenty-four legs. Then, his heart turned gold, his facial bones soared and his flesh and blood disappeared. It was terrible.


    Crazy change, this scene not only shocked Chu Feng himself, but also frightened the people of the fire essence family. What''s the matter? He obviously suppressed it, and as a result, he suddenly broke out again¡° Reincarnation earth, resonate with it?! " Chu Feng woke up and quickly closed the tank cover. He realized that he was in big trouble. Where did this reincarnation come from? This is the thing on the reincarnation road. At the end, it is the soil behind the ancient hall precipitated by many super strong people before reincarnation. God knows how terrible it was when it was formed. Now, the resonance is terrible. The violent change of geometric series broke out. Chu Feng was no longer like anyone, but continued and became more violent¡° Suppress! " Chu Feng is crazy and has no way back. He doesn''t want to die. He tries his best to urge the stone pot. An invisible fire light burns on the stone pot. It is a light mass condensed by the big empty fire and the ancient flame. It is absorbed from the imperial gossip stove and disappeared into the pot. Now it is strange to burn. Moreover, various symbols of the stone jar also appeared. It did not participate in the killing, but when various fonts lit up, it seemed that there were doors behind it, connected to strange places one after another, and resonated with the source of various changes in Chu Feng. Then, Chu Feng''s whole body was bright and more prosperous, and all kinds of transformations were in deduction¡° Is the essence of evolution so mysterious? Can a strange change, a path, thousands of evolutionary paths, and countless choices briefly emerge in every creature? " Although Chu Feng was trembling and uncomfortable, he was about to collapse. His shape was indescribable, but he was still speculating about some of the truth in the later stage of evolution¡° I haven''t reached the level of Daewoo, and there are very few blue pollen, only a few particles. I should be able to jump out. I won''t go to that step. I want to get out! " Chu Feng calmed down quickly in the desperate situation. When the characters on the stone jar shook, he gritted his teeth and insisted on running the steal induced breathing method, and then urged the stone jar to make it swim quickly in the body, and the stone jar rushed all over the body. Then, a bloody picture appeared, and countless blood droplets flew out of Chu Feng''s body to form a bloody living form. It was a strange change, the evolution of a demon. It was separated from his body and condensed into shape outside his body, just like an armor, with boundless terror and indescribable form. What heavy pupil, What immortal wing, what magic pattern, what golden heart... Everything, up and down the whole body, bloody creatures are extremely strange and terrible. However, this thing seems to be conscious and wants to dive over at any time to return to Chu Feng''s body. Boom! Chu wind shook the space and made everything unstable. The snow-white fairy fog rose and blocked the vision of the fire essence family. Then he offered up the stone jar and used it to collect the bloody product of deception and seal it temporarily. Ow! It sounded like a sound that rang through the deepest part of people''s soul, which shook the heart of Chu Feng and made the people of the outside fire essence family hear it. They didn''t know what had happened, and their hair was creepy. The stone jar was shaking, and a light beam came out from it, straight up, through the sky! Then Chu Feng heard the spiritual sound waves of other creatures from far away areas, and a light, a cloud and a new world opened up above the sky¡° What''s down there? Is there a number? "¡° Well, a long time ago, a road was opened here to connect with God. Eh, why are there cracks and creatures opened? " After hearing this sound, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up. This is... Opening up the road to heaven?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1411

    How is that possible?


    It''s really a little too outrageous to connect with God''s road like this?


    Chu Feng was confused at first, but then he couldn''t believe it. What the hell!


    "The area connected by this road is suspected to be recorded in the original ancient books... No. 2579?" The confused spirit read the wave, which seemed surprised and puzzled.


    There''s a number!


    Chu Feng was even more moved after hearing this. Did he really connect with a certain road?


    But is God so easy to break through? He was quite shocked!


    It has never been heard in ancient times. If you really want to go up, it is reported that it is difficult to give birth to one of hundreds of millions of evolutors. It is difficult to encounter that kind of amazing miracle since ancient times.


    It is estimated that the creature in the mouth of No. 9 who can cut off the ages with one sword can enter calmly at the first mountain in Yangjian.


    Or can women in white run through what they see in front of them? Yes, Chu Feng woke up for the first time. If there was a channel here, it was left by the war!


    There are women in white and the broken imperial bell here, which indicates that everything is possible!


    "The smell below is really uncomfortable. It''s not a good place, it''s a fierce land. Close it quickly."


    "It''s strange. How did you get through today?"


    There was a simple voice of discussion. The two creatures seemed to be watchers, with doubt and confusion.


    Chu Feng raised his head and looked up. The dark and deep sky was very blurred, with many cracks, and some areas showed light beams to shine into the sky.


    Vaguely, there are two huge faces that appear if they are invisible. They are very huge, unlike humans. They are observing suspiciously above the channel.


    They hesitated and wanted to try to open the road to check, but they were afraid.


    "Call someone to repair this place and block it. Don''t have any problems!" A creature speaks.


    "No, you see, it is healing itself and will block the road. However, it''s really terrible. What kind of power can penetrate God, and how can ordinary creatures do it? " The other creature was trembling and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Obviously, they are too bright there. They haven''t carefully explored the relatively dark space below, and haven''t seen Chu Feng yet.


    Moreover, they seem to be very reluctant to look out of their minds and are afraid of this road.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something new? Let''s have a look. " Several more mental waves came, like several extraordinary creatures approaching quickly, and then came to the exit of the channel.


    The two earlier non-human creatures with fuzzy faces were indeed guards. They saluted the people who arrived and quickly reported the situation here.


    "It''s really strange that an ancient road has been opened. The land numbered 2579... Seems quite old. It''s estimated that there are some origins!"


    One said, judging from his voice, he should be very young. He is a young man.


    Sure enough, a golden holy light soon bloomed, and a face appeared in the gradually closed and blurred channel, reflecting his unclear outline, just like the sun god, the golden immortal flame burned, strong and powerful.


    The young man was very dignified. The two guardians were very respectful and introduced him in detail.


    "Well, it seems that our trip to area 51 is really worthwhile. We may have seen something remarkable. An ancient road runs through different lands. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Said the young man with a bright golden face, as if asking the opinions of several companions around him.


    The two guards were immediately frightened and extremely anxious. They immediately dissuaded them and told them that most of the unknown 2579 were terrible, otherwise their roads would not be guarded by zone 51!


    At this time, a young woman''s voice came: "they say that I am the most mysterious in God''s area 51. There are all kinds of terrible and strange things, some of which have become eternal mysteries and are difficult to crack. At the same time, some secret paths are connected to different places. It seems that we are lucky to catch up today. We really want to see a fierce place. I am also interested in 2579. "


    Her voice is very clear, such as the collision of pearls and jade. It is very rhythmic and pleasant. The meaning of her speech can be known through her spiritual fluctuation.


    The identity of these young people is very unusual. They came to visit the mysterious Area 51. They accidentally encountered this kind of thing. Now they know 2579 ancient land and want to explore it.


    Several young creatures approached to study this newly opened and slowly closing Road, revealing a few gorgeous faces.


    Chu Feng stares at Tianyu!


    There is no doubt that those creatures have extremely special blood. If they are put in the sun, they are amazing. Their whole body is actually blooming dazzling rays. Some people''s golden flame is boiling and want to ignite the world; Some people are purple, if purple comes to the East; There are also people who want to penetrate the void with the red glow. It is as sacred as the fairy kingdom, with mysterious energy concussion and the roar of the sky.


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is that God? I saw the creatures above!


    Some are human, some are like magic birds, with domineering breath. Some are holy and flawless, while others are frightening.


    A woman skimmed a corner of the passage and looked down.


    As a result, the two guards were shocked and eager to reach out to pull, but they were drunk back. They were afraid that several young people with extraordinary status were too big to stop.


    Several people kept advising and insisted on doing so, and the watchman had to report it.


    "This smell is too bad. It''s dull and spiritless. It''s quite dirty below. It''s disgusting if there are creatures in that place."


    A young woman with silver hair opened her mouth and covered her mouth and nose. She was disgusted. Her beautiful and exquisite face was full of dissatisfaction and was very disappointed with the result.


    "I thought there was an unexpected surprise when I came to area 51. To witness some miracle, it seems that this 2579 ancient place is not surprising."


    "Yes, I also thought that there would be imperial materials and treasures in the rare and dense soil. However, it''s impossible to think about it. Where is it so easy to meet amazing opportunities? "


    Several people were talking. The beautiful face of the silver haired woman was full of disgust and covered her mouth and nose.


    The young man covered with golden immortal flame, like the sun god, was also very dissatisfied and said, "the smell below is really unbearable. The pollution is too serious. It''s worse than waste soil."


    Below, Chu Feng listened to a burst of speechless, and Yang was so evaluated? It''s too unbearable. How many people above dislike it? It''s too self-reliance.


    Soon, the spiritual sound wave came from a distance. These men and women, who were very important, told them to leave quickly. 2579 was extremely dangerous!


    He was one of the two guards. He was shocked when he consulted the information about 2579 that could be viewed after partial unsealing.


    "Don''t get close. Get out of there. I just retrieved the hint of blood red cross in the database. There is a disaster! Once a great man fell there. It was a passively opened place. It was the creatures below who broke through heaven. In those years, we didn''t take the initiative to open up a road. In that battle, the Taoist ancestors'' material was boiling, and the road can''t be shaken. Go! "


    The watchman''s mental fluctuation was very urgent, told them that it was extremely dangerous and left quickly.


    After hearing the warning, several young people were shocked at first, and then surprised and eager to try.


    "Oh, we''d like to see such a strange place. After so many years, even the Taoist ancestral material has already cooled down. It''s nothing."


    They are determined to move and even want to go down and explore.


    "No, leave!" The watchman was sweating and anxious to stop.


    A young man said, "don''t panic. If something really happens, we''ll bear it ourselves. It''s rare to encounter such wonderful things when we visit zone 51 this time."


    Then, the young man covered with golden immortal flame poked out a head through a corner gap and looked down.


    For a moment, he cried out and was really shocked.


    Because he saw a black arm outside the exit end, huge and boundless, probing into the unknown fierce soil below.


    "What is this?!" He was shocked and felt that his body was about to collapse. It was hard to imagine what kind of creatures left.


    Several other young men and women also leaned out their heads and scanned with spiritual energy. Their scalp suddenly became numb. Is this an emperor''s arm?


    "God, it''s like the broken arm of a Taoist ancestor. Why is it broken here?" A woman trembled.


    "Don''t panic, don''t release powerful energy to stimulate it. If the breath is not close to him, it won''t take the initiative to bite us back. It''s too majestic. Even if there is residual energy, it will ignore us. It''s not an order of magnitude."


    Several people stabilized their mind, energy and spirit were no longer close to the black arm, then carefully observed below, and saw the residual clock and imperial blood at a glance.


    As for the female emperor in white, the immortal fog was churning and submerged, which could not be explored.


    They naturally saw Chu Feng and quickly stared at him and locked him.


    "There is a living creature. Did he inadvertently open this ancient road?" One said.


    "No, his energy intensity is not too high, and his realm is not as good as me!" The young man covered with golden flame said, and made a judgment at the first time.


    These creatures are extraordinary. Even if they are far away, they can accurately and correctly judge the evolution level of Chu Feng. This ability is very rare.


    At the crack in the sky, a silver haired woman with a beautiful face, quite exquisite and beautiful, and a clear and pleasant voice stared at Chu Feng and asked, "who are you, what area is below, and what''s the origin?"


    Chu Feng was restless. He was really surprised. He actually met God''s creatures here. With some information learned from the 9th, he was alert and felt that there was a great crisis. God''s creatures may not be good, indicating death and danger.


    "I''m just passing by, you go on." He opened his mouth calmly, and then began to retreat. He didn''t want to intersect with God now.


    He is not the master of the remnant clock, nor the female emperor in white. He has no ability to penetrate God.


    Several people above showed different colors. They were not ordinary people. They had sharp eyes and could see Chu Feng''s look. They saw his fear from his retreat, which made them secretly relax.


    Earlier, they were really afraid of meeting inexplicable foreign powers¡° First answer our questions, how are you here, who opened this road, and where is 2579? " The young man, covered with golden lights, asked coldly, exuding a powerful momentum to frighten and let Chu Feng tell the truth¡° I passed by with soy sauce and didn''t know anything. " Chu Feng opened his mouth and then quickly backed up. The people above were inexplicable and didn''t understand what he meant. This area is too unusual. There is a field emitted by Daewoo level flower buds, as well as residual clock and imperial blood. It flows with a strange smell like a swamp, which seems to solidify the world. Therefore, Chu Feng retreated very slowly¡° I can''t stand catching him up. The smell below is too dirty. I''m going to vomit when I smell this smell. It''s really a dirty area. " The young woman with silver hair said so. Although she is very beautiful, her face is white and crystal, and her demeanor is moving, such discriminatory words are really harsh, even if her voice is very good. She has found out the details. The creatures below are not strong, and they are very afraid. They are retreating, so she has been calm and calm, and has the confidence to be so strong. The young man with a bright golden beam nodded and said, "this smell is really disgusting. I don''t want to be contaminated too much. This is a piece of disgusting waste land!" Below, Chu Feng was very angry. If he had not scruples about God, he would have taken the initiative to kill those people¡° Little friend, what happened...! " Several elders of the fire essence clan in the supreme forbidden area were not calm, and their voices trembled, because even outside, they vaguely heard the voice from heaven and some conversations, of course, the perception of spiritual fluctuation¡° Come up here! " The spirit of God with confidence in his heart, someone did it. It was the young man wrapped in a gorgeous golden beam. He used his magic power and put down a big hand. At the moment, Chu Feng did not retreat. He put back one after another the armor he had taken off in order to bombard himself and suppress his own quirks, and suddenly his whole body glowed and dazzled¡° It''s not easy. Those war clothes are not ordinary goods. I''ll come too! " On the sky, the silver haired woman opened her mouth, quickly explored a jade hand, came first, and grabbed Chu Feng first¡° Dirty creatures are disgusting, but in order to understand the bottom, I''ll try my best. " The silver haired woman was whispering to herself¡° No, I will feel unwell when I go to 2579 ancient land, and my body and spirit will decline. That piece of heaven and earth repels me! " A watchman in Area 51 warned loudly¡° What, is it that the foreign land in the next film used to be a great world, and there are rules to exclude external creatures? Well, it''s not simple. But it doesn''t matter. Our realm is higher than him. It should be no problem to deal with creatures in that dirty place in a short time. I''ll catch them immediately. " Said the silver haired woman¡° I''m coming! " The young man in full bloom also cheered and had already put it into action. Chu Feng''s eyes were quiet and he had already worn heaven given armor. He hated both of them, but he stared at the big hand of the silver haired woman and was ready to try her first¡° It''s you. " He whispered, holding a shiny diamond cut in his right hand, ready to smash it at any time. Because of the distance, he has enough time to prepare these¡° Fight with God today! " Chu fenghan''s voice¡° Ridiculous, disgusting places, dirty world, disgusting creatures, come up to me! " Sure enough, the silver haired woman came first after her hair. She took a step ahead of the golden man and grabbed Chu Feng¡° Ah! " Chu Feng gave a slight rebuke, and then tried his best to urge an amazing Taoist practice. The diamond carving mixed with several mother metals was like burning, and the gorgeous beam of light rushed into the sky. Bang! Chu Feng blows it out directly! With the blood rain and a scream, although the woman was very powerful, she still suffered a great loss by doing her best to hit the twelve percent energy of the upper Chu wind. The whole silver palm was smashed and blood splashed in the void¡° Ah... "The shrill cry sounded¡° Xiaoyou... What are you doing?! " Several people of the fire essence family were not calm. They were frightened and asked Chu Feng in a trembling voice¡° Nothing. Bring me some salt. " Chu Feng looked disapproving, opened his mouth calmly, and then stabbed, wrapped the broken palm in flame and burned it¡° Bring the seasoning! " Chu Feng shouted. That hand turned out to be a part of a silver bird''s wing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1412

    In the forbidden area of the Supreme Lord, the strong men of the fire spirit clan are stunned!


    Is this true? What did they see? That young man is going crazy. He''s actually living on a barbecue!


    This is simply subverting their cognition. They are petrified and their bodies are stiff there.


    That''s God. It actually appeared today. Up to now, it''s unclear how to open the road, which makes them tremble.


    Now, the young man even challenged God''s creatures and threatened to roast them. It really makes people don''t know what to say. Even nervous people can''t stand it.


    Since ancient times, how many times has the God Road been opened? But the present world is like the collapse of heaven and earth. Who is not afraid and who is not afraid? But now everything has changed. It''s really... Outrageous that someone wants to eat the spirit of the common people!


    "Little friend... You should think twice!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Several strong men of the fire spirit clan trembled and trembled. They felt it difficult to breathe. This Terran youth they regarded as able to bring opportunities and good fortune was too frightening and frightening. They thought it was actually a disaster star and would cause great disaster.


    "Ah..."


    In the space behind the moon shaped stone gate, the shrill cry continued. The tragic voice of the exquisite silver haired woman resounded through here, and her blood sprinkled in the sky.


    She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t bear it. The exotic Aboriginal creatures she regarded as disgusting hit her so cleanly that one hand broke and fell to the ground, and God''s blood flowed.


    Sharp pain!


    This made her slender body spasm. Of course, the most intolerable thing was the oppression and anger in her heart. She despised the world below and despised the creatures there. As a result, she was smashed by someone so quickly.


    How can the strong family in heaven and the elite children in the family be so unbearable? She not only hated the creature below, but also hated that she was too careless to have such an encounter. She thought it was a great shame.


    "I''ll kill you!" The silver haired woman hated very much. She screamed at the end of the channel. Her beautiful and brilliant white face was distorted, slightly ferocious and full of killing opportunities.


    "What are you yelling at? What are you yelling at? It''s terrible!" Chu Feng stood on the mysterious land and looked up at the sky. He was quite calm and scolded the woman directly.


    Because he has confidence, what about the creatures of God? That big black hand is an example. It was broken here!


    Now, the lady in white is not far away. Her eyelids are rustling and are about to recover. There are really "big men" who are not good stubble. I believe the woman in white can give them color.


    Of course, this is Chu Feng''s self comfort. What else can I do? Anyway, I''m dead. I''ve already provoked those creatures. Do I still have to be soft and shrink back now? impossible! That is definitely not in line with his character. In that case, go to the black one by one and pick up these creatures!


    The red flame jump contains rich energy. It wraps the falling silver wings, which is quite dazzling. It emits bursts of fragrance after a short time.


    Chu Feng did what he said. He is seriously and solemnly barbecue that section... Different bird wings. The energy flame is enough to roast the blood and meat of powerful God creatures.


    Chu Feng is now the king of Heng. He is very Taoist. Even for unknown alien species, it is not a problem that he belongs to God''s terrible blood ingredients.


    The human king''s blood is in full bloom, the beam is surging, the thunder is roaring, and the lightning is swirling around him, one after another, extremely dazzling, and the energy is amazing.


    He imprisoned the silver wings with electric fire, and the feathers were quickly burned clean. Then he tore the next layer of cortex, then turned off the fire, exercised his secret skills, and detained water from the space to wash the meat.


    Cleaning, applying seasoning, barbecue... The action is done at one go, skillfully and skillfully, all of which are completed in a series of very consistent actions!


    God, at the exit of the passage, several young and amazing creatures were stunned!


    Even the silver haired woman herself no longer screamed and scolded, but was completely stupid like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    "What did I see? The flesh and blood of the primitive white sparrow family was roasted and reduced to food? Is this true? Why do I feel so unreal? Am I wrong? "


    One of the young men whispered and looked like a ghost. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What is the primitive white finch? It is a terrible race juxtaposed with the innate race. It is said that it may be born with heaven and earth, and its blood line is higher than many famous and powerful races in the heavens.


    Not an ordinary court!


    The innate family has the power to open the sky, which makes all the Taoists in heaven fear and dare not approach its habitat.


    As a result, the young children of the primitive Baique nationality in their name experienced this experience. How many people believe it?


    In particular, it was just a foreign land named 2579, which was very unbearable in their mouth just now. They said lightly that they felt sick and wanted to vomit by smelling the air below.


    Who would have thought that in the twinkling of an eye, the silver haired woman among them would suffer such a severe loss!


    At the exit of the passage, the silver woman was so angry that her towering chest fluctuated violently, her breath was short, and her smooth silver hair was fluttering without wind.


    Her voice was cold and said, "your posture is pure ignorance and arrogance, disgusting and hateful. It has successfully angered me. Now I change my mind. I won''t destroy your family, but the nine related families!"


    She couldn''t bear it. Her broken palm turned into silver wings. She was baked with honey and reduced to food.


    The people around her were quite shocked and speechless. The young evolutionist below was so dead that he dared to target the primitive white finch family. He thought that no one could save him.


    The strong men of the fire spirit family are like statues. They haven''t moved for a long time. This result makes them really unable to evaluate. They actually caused such disasters.


    At the same time, they also feel strange. Does this Terran teenager often do this kind of thing? I even carry honey and sauce. I''m quick and skilled. It''s a... Recidivist. I must have done this kind of thing less!


    "How fragrant!" Chu Feng took a breath and was very satisfied with his craft.


    In front of him, a piece of wing was crystal clear and fragrant. It was already roasted golden and shiny. It was a rare delicacy no matter how you look at it.


    In particular, this is a food material from God, which is even more precious.


    Not to mention others, even several old strong men of the Huojing family couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Since they turned into flesh and blood, they also had this desire to eat.


    "Dirty world, dirty air, I feel like vomiting when I smell it. You disgusting creature, damn it, how dare you blaspheme me me like this!" The silver haired woman screamed. Her beautiful and white melon seed face was full of anger. Her face was distorted. She wanted to kill the lower boundary immediately and cut the man alive.


    "Get out and shout!" Chu Feng was not used to her at all. After taking advantage of her, he still reprimanded her severely to make her cool and sober.


    At the entrance of heaven, a group of people have long been foolish and don''t know what to say. They are afraid to stimulate the silver haired woman if they want to comfort her. Perhaps, only by helping her and quickly killing the young man below, can she get rid of the evil spirit and depression in her chest.


    At this time, Chu Feng opened his mouth, turned and looked at the forbidden area, and said, "senior, do you have a dog here? It''s OK for the fire spirit family to evolve. "


    "What do you want to do?" Several strong members of the Huojing family really had a headache for him. They didn''t expect to provoke such an alternative wonderful flower, which was an "atypical scourge".


    "Useful, lend me one!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and saw several people hesitating. He immediately said, "I live and die for you. Can''t I meet this request now? Don''t worry, I just want to protect myself and save myself. If you don''t prepare one for me, I''ll immediately poke a hole in heaven, kill it, and burn jade and stone with them. If there''s any problem at that time, you can hold on! "


    Is this an atypical threat? The muscles and veins on the foreheads of several elders of the Huojing family jumped straight.


    They were really afraid that the young Terran king would continue to die and completely implicate them. After a little hesitation, they summoned a huge fierce dog from the mountain.


    It was full of fire, but it had already turned into flesh and blood. It roared there. Its voice was as dull as thunder, like a hill. Its claws and fangs were snow-white, its cold light was shining, and it was covered with a foot long red hair. It looked very fierce and boundless.


    Chu Feng held a shiny knife and fork and stared at the golden roasted wings. He looked ready to start and wanted to eat.


    God, the silver haired woman can''t bear it. At the same time, she is extremely anxious and eager. She is really afraid that Chu Feng will immediately open her food ring. In that case, she will become a disgrace to the primitive Baique family. She will be cold all over just thinking about it, which is an unacceptable terrorist result.


    She threatened loudly, "I warn you, if you step back, everything will be fine. If you dare to eat my flesh and blood, you will regret coming to this world, all nine families will be destroyed, the form will be deified into ash, there will be no afterlife, and you will be removed from the world forever! "


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky and was extremely disgusted with the woman. She has always described the world as dirty. How can Chu Feng make a good impression?


    So now he made a move, threw the roasted wings directly at the big red dog as fierce as a hill, and said, "then, give it to you."


    The fierce dog stood in front of the moon door, instinctively opened his mouth and swallowed the fragrant roast wings directly. It was crunchy and chewed with the bones. His mouth was splashed with saliva and the golden meat was churning. The fierce light in his eyes was weakened and his eyes were half narrowed, looking like enjoyment.


    "Ma... De!"


    Several strong men of the fire essence family suddenly felt black in front of them. Although they had doubts earlier, they didn''t think he wanted to do so. They were really bold and wanted to pit the dead.


    It''s too late to stop. King Heng''s throwing is too fast and accurate. Chu Feng spoke after completing the action.


    "This scourge!" An old man was grieving and wanted to beat him to death.


    As for the upper part, at the entrance of the passage, the silver haired woman blackened in front of her eyes and almost fell down. This humiliation was too severe and more excessive than she thought.


    It was not the Terran boy who ate her wings, but a big dog. It was contempt to the extreme, trampling on her dignity and beating her soul and personality.


    "You..." the silver haired woman coughed up blood one after another and was so angry that she went crazy.


    Chu Feng took his time and said, "those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. You humiliate our world, hate all living beings, don''t treat us in the eyes and despise us. Then what reason do I have to respect you?"


    "Use the secret treasure to quickly kill the town and block the news. No one is allowed to tell what happened here today!"


    The young man covered with bright gold spoke and called on several young men and women to solve the Terran youth below and vent their anger for the silver haired woman.


    Earlier, they were all a little afraid. After all, the silver haired woman was very strong. As a result, they were shocked by the creature below. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But now, the creature made such provocations, which not only humiliated the primitive Baique people, as companions, but also humiliated their personality and offended their bottom line.


    Now, we must resolutely use the strongest means to end all this quickly.


    Wheeze!


    The dazzling divine light spread, and a chain crashed down. It was a very strong secret treasure. It covered Chu Feng and wanted to lock him!


    "I have an immortal heart, a solid body and a solid spirit, and I can practice Tianhe. What can you do for me?"


    Chu Feng rebuked him, his whole body glowed, and a picture of mountains and rivers appeared. It is the treasure of self-defense given to him by the fire essence family. It is of high grade and is now used by him to deal with the secret treasure of God.


    The sound of the Tao rumbled in the time of Dayton, and the field runes rushed into the sky. A magnificent mountain and river emerged, twining the sun, moon and milky way with the stars. God wanted to cover the sky, met the powerful chain and put it in mid air.


    The people of Huojing clan all have a twitch in their face, a burst of toothache, liver pain and heartache. The mountain and river map is not used to provoke God, but to go in and get treasure. As a result, you... Toss about so much!


    It''s too late to say anything now, and they can only stare!


    "Collapse!"


    The sound of disintegration came from the sky. A thick sword like a river of stars hung upside down. It was fiercely impacted to kill the Chu wind!


    Chu Feng was not flustered and said, "I''m the ancestor of Duobao emperor. Jiumie was reborn. Even a hair on my body is a congenital thing. Even a few broken weapons dare to compete for glory in front of me. Go and stop it!"


    He pretended to pluck his hair, shook his hand and threw out a treasure pestle made of heteromagnetic pulp, which pressed the sky and met the thick sword Qi.


    With a thud, the terrible sword Qi was dispersed, and the ancient sword was knocked out.


    The corners of the mouths of several elders of the Huojing family are going to be crooked and twitch slightly. They really want to say that your uncle, the emperor of looting, that''s our treasure pestle!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a roar in the sky. Those people were angry. They all went all out to attack him with great killing intention to crush him.


    "Come on, God given armor, attack in the air!" Chu Feng calmly opened his mouth, glowed all over his body, and offered the gods again, and there was more than one, fighting against all kinds of treasures in the sky.


    Anyway, none of his weapons are from the fire essence family. They are very powerful and contain incomparable energy injected by several elders of the fire essence family.


    "Taking a nap is the eternal circulation, the era collapses, and now the nine annihilations are reborn. Who can compete with me? It''s just a group of insects from heaven. Dare to hum to me. Go to reincarnation and rebuild!"


    Chu Feng boasted and offered other people''s treasures there to block all kinds of weapons of God''s creatures. He looked like an expert who underestimated the world.


    "This guy''s realm is not so amazing. How can there be so many emerging treasures?" Several young people in Tianyu were really surprised and angry. The Terran youth was too arrogant and frivolous. They stimulated and ridiculed them again and again.


    "This is District 51. Use the big killer here to kill him!" The young man with blond hair spoke, so I suggested.


    In fact, the two guards have long been unable to see it. One is responsible for reporting, and the other is mobilizing the big killer in District 51.


    There was a tremor, and the sky was covered with strong black energy, which was boundless terror.


    Chu Feng immediately gave a strange cry and felt that the event was bad. He immediately summoned back the heaven given armor to wear on his body, and protected his body with stone cans and diamond carving.


    "What am I afraid of? The lady in white is here. You have big killers, and so do I!"


    Thinking of this, he did not advance but retreated. He protected his whole body with a stone jar, approached the residual clock stained with Emperor''s blood in front, and wanted to wake it up and blast it to the sky.


    However, what made him helpless and frightening was that he could not be near. It was extremely dangerous there. The piercing energy washed away. There were faint bell waves. He couldn''t stand to destroy the world.


    "This..." Chu Feng was a little silly. He couldn''t get close and was frightened.


    "Well, what''s that?" Suddenly, he found a piece of metal half buried in the soil layer not far away.


    "A bronze weapon?" He called directly and ingested it in the air. He got it easily without any obstruction and interference.


    It seems to have fallen from something, with mysterious patterns. It is long and strip like an irregular short stick, which can be as long as a sword. I don''t know why, Chu Feng thought this thing might be terrible, so he grasped it without hesitation. For a moment, he was in a trance. He had an insight into what it was at the first time, because a hazy picture appeared in front of him. It fell off from a copper coffin. There was an extremely tragic and terrible war that year. It was an artifact named the third copper coffin, and such a fragment fell off. Then, Chu Feng subconsciously waved and directly hit the sky with bronze ware, rippling with mysterious patterns, and then with a "bang", the boundless black energy falling from the sky was broken down. He even heard a crack in the so-called big killer at the end of the channel¡° What is that? " The people above screamed and turned white. They couldn''t believe it and were shocked. Chu Feng was calm, stood with his hands down and said, "this is the ancestral weapon refined by this house. It''s a Sansheng stick. You can''t hide from the past life, the present life, and the future. It''s hard to keep your remnant soul from ancient and modern times. It''s doomed to be destroyed. If you want to live, don''t kowtow and take the blame? Or all of them will be destroyed! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1413

    God''s creatures are really shocked. What kind of bronze is that? Being waved by the humanoid creature in his hand, he broke through and broke their big killing weapon.


    The big killing weapon at the exit of God is as dark as a sword, but it is actually a 24 section metal whip, surrounded by black thunder and chaotic Qi.


    This is a secret weapon in zone 51, which can suppress all kinds of crises and enemies.


    But now it has cracks and almost breaks, which is completely caused by the bombardment of the creature below!


    After the exclamation, it suddenly became quiet. Both the silver haired women of the primitive white sparrow family and the dazzling young men all turned a little white and stared down.


    Chu Feng was also surprised. Although he had a flying and confident style, he held a bronze ware in his hand, carried it behind his back and looked down at God, but he really had no bottom in his heart.


    What level of weapon is this?


    From the blurred imprint picture, he saw that he had broken from the bronze coffin and buried it in the sand for endless time. As a result, he took it in his hand and cracked the black killing weapon that God wanted to suppress?


    "My nine annihilations and rebirth means that when your ancestors see this real body, they should also kowtow and call you an elder. Ignorant children don''t come to salute soon!"


    Anyway, although Chu Feng had doubts in his heart, he didn''t have much bottom, but his momentum on the surface could not be weak. He drank and denounced a group of young creatures from heaven there.


    He walked all the way to the dark, even pretending to the end.


    As for the creatures above, he didn''t care about what they looked like at all, just for a little evil in his heart and a master''s conceited attitude.


    In the rear, the people of the fire essence family don''t look very good. They always feel that they have caused great disaster today. Can they come to a good end if they offend God?!


    At the same time, they were also a little unwilling, extremely helpless and regretful. People of their family also ventured into the special space in the moon gate, but they were not able to get close to those artifacts at that time.


    In particular, the bronze block that fell on the ground has such great power?


    Where do they know that Chu Feng can pick up the nearby and resist the power of the remnant bell and the emperor''s blood, which is not only closely related to the field, but also related to the stone pot!


    Otherwise, most of them will have been killed by Daewoo pollen first, and the flesh and blood form will completely change. I don''t know what it will evolve into!


    After a short silence, the bark of "Wang" broke the peace. It was the fierce dog of Huojing family who was fed with primitive white sparrow wings. After swallowing the meat with rich energy, the blood was boiling and couldn''t help singing.


    This animal roar immediately made the Dead God''s exit heard a rapid breathing sound. The green veins of the primitive white bird''s woman appeared on her face. Her eyes were resentful and her face was distorted. She felt that this was the biggest insult in her life and implicated her family. How can the flesh and blood of a race that can compete with the strongest list of innate creatures be fed to dogs? Since ancient times, this is the shame of the primitive Baique nationality!


    "Who can help me kill him?!" She was yelling. She couldn''t stand it. Her young and beautiful face was green and ferocious. The whole person was murderous and danced with hair.


    She knew she couldn''t hurt the man below by herself.


    "Don''t worry, don''t do it. The person in charge of District 51 will arrive soon and let them solve it!" Said the young man whose body was full of bright golden light.


    He is a legitimate son of the golden family, and he is respected as the power of the golden family in heaven. It can be imagined how terrible his inside story is.


    This is a powerful family that does not know when it originated or the end. In their view, any era changes, and they will never decline. The golden light will cover billion years and deter all major times.


    One of the two previous guards had already reported it.


    It''s just that this place is too quiet on weekdays. Although all kinds of secrets are suppressed, it''s dead on ordinary days without any waves. Therefore, the watchers here are a little slack, and the person in charge is late to arrive.


    "How could this happen!"


    Not far away, a red cloud emerged, breathed majestic, whispered, and swooped forward at a high speed, with the powerful energy of frightening people''s souls.


    "Stand back!" The visitor shouted, this is a middle-aged man with a bright red body and some red scales on his face. He is domineering and strong, and his bloody eyes are full of wildness.


    Area 51 is very big. He is only the person in charge of this area. Behind him, his deputy is also startled. He recovers from the closed state and rushes to.


    "It was... 2579. How could it be it?! Come on, call up more detailed information! "


    The eyes of the person in charge of this area have changed. The red scales around him are emitting strange light, like blood. He has much more authority than ordinary watchers.


    Therefore, he was allowed to consult more detailed information. Almost at the moment of understanding, his face completely changed and his body was trembling.


    "Who opened it? It''s a mess. It''s too dangerous! " He drank, and the scales on his face were red enough to drop blood.


    In the face of the person in charge of this area, the women of the primitive Baique nationality did not dare to dictate. They had already restrained their anger and told what had just happened.


    The watchman next to him also explained that this was a self opening channel, not opened by God.


    "There is a destructive pollution source below. Block it immediately!" The person in charge opened his mouth and asked everyone to evacuate immediately.


    Soon, he frowned and said, "this is... A very special ancient land. It can''t be opened on weekdays, so it seems that it can''t be blocked now. We can only wait for all the cracks to close by themselves. Fortunately, the channel is converging and will disappear soon."


    After his heart palpitation, he breathed out gently.


    At this time, how could the young woman of the primitive Baique nationality be reconciled? She felt insulted. Today, she suffered great humiliation in her life. She had to wash it off and make a request on the spot.


    The person in charge of the red scale immediately denounced: "nonsense, although you have an extraordinary origin and there are legendary strong people in the family, you can''t mess around here. You know what it is. It''s an ancestral pollution source. If you can''t do it well, you''ll cause great trouble!"


    He pointed to the bottom, pointed to the broken big black hand, the remnant clock and Emperor''s blood, and said that it could not be touched, and those breath could not rush to heaven.


    "It''s a source of pollution. It''s ominous, and there''s a big cause and effect behind it, hiding a great disaster!"


    As soon as this kind of words came out, not to mention several young people, Chu Feng below was surprised. What''s the situation?


    Is the middle-aged man covered with red scales talking about the big black hand, or is the whole sun the most serious source of pollution?!


    The black broken hand is dripping black blood. In Chu Feng''s view, it is particularly ominous. It should be a source of pollution. However, the broken hand was clearly from heaven and cut off in the channel.


    The young silver haired woman opened her mouth and said, "Uncle Chi, I don''t ask for anything else. I don''t want to mess around. I just want to kill the disgusting humanoid creature below. Otherwise, whenever I think that my palm has been desecrated by creatures in that dirty area, I can''t stand it. My soul wants to burst. This is an insult to our family. I beg uncle chi to do it in the name of the primitive white sparrow family, Kill that disgusting creature and purify that dirty and dirty area! "


    The person in charge of this area had cold eyes, looked down and stared at Chu Feng. He was frowning. He didn''t want any change and didn''t have any involvement with that foreign land. But what the silver haired woman said is also reasonable. It involves the reputation of the whole primitive Baique family. Such a terrible family can''t be ashamed and unmoved. Let''s have a statement!


    "Well, kill him. It''s just a bug in 2579. It''s nothing to expect that after erasing him, it won''t cause the pollution source to boil."


    The middle-aged man covered with red scales opened his mouth and was ready to take action.


    However, he was also very cautious. He used his authority to activate the area of God. Not only the black metal whip revived, but also an earthy yellow light appeared. The yellow light was faint, as if it could purify everything!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Black lightning was thicker than mountains, and blood poured down. In a moment, the Yin wind roared, the world was in turmoil, and all kinds of terrible scenes emerged.


    It''s like coming to the era of erasing the heavens and cutting off the unspeakable. Many mysterious figures float by, and the unimaginable supreme spirits are scattered in the air with tears or a funny smile on their faces.


    Between heaven and earth, a sad song sounded vaguely, emitting strange brilliance along the yellow lamp and spreading down.


    The thunder blew, the chaos gas emerged, the blood rain was torrential, and the saints and ancestors seemed to be falling!


    Chu Feng has been staring up. Now his scalp is numb.


    However, he was not too afraid and shouted, "I''ll follow!"


    "Evil beast, who will be my father?" Above, the middle-aged man covered in Chardonnay burned his gloomy face, activated the earthy yellow lamp, filled the Taoist ancestors with material, and began to kill. The vision was startling!


    "Be Lao Tzu for your ancestors!" Chu Feng drank.


    He had a stone jar in his hand. It was too mysterious. He directly aimed at God to see if the stone jar could accept those visions. There must be irresistible signs. There was nothing to say. He turned and ran away.


    And anyway, there is a white woman in the air not far away. With her, I don''t expect anything to happen?


    At the same time, Chu Feng also waved the long strip bronze in his hand, making the copper piece falling off the coffin powerful again and wanted to whip God.


    "Huh?"


    At the next moment, he just raised his eyebrows, because he felt that the power of the long strip bronze block had been weakened a lot, which was not as good as before.


    "This thing contains some accumulated energy. I wasted most of it just now, so it''s weak now?!"


    This made him feel bad, especially when Wei landed that day and fell all over the world, the stone pot has not responded yet!


    Chu Feng doesn''t have a smile. Does he have to destroy the stone jar when it''s coming? Today, it''s a bold attempt, but he has a feeling that his destiny is not in his hands!


    He can''t gamble like this. He doesn''t want to try his luck. Everything should be controlled by himself!


    He was about to get out, but suddenly, an inexplicable wave was emitted and the white fog was steaming. The woman not far away changed after being stimulated by God''s energy.


    Under the white clothes stained with blood, there are close fitting and incomplete armor, which glows fiercely. The whole person is dazzling and gorgeous, bright and holy to the extreme. Has she completely recovered? A beam of light soared to the passage of heaven¡° What, who are you? " At this moment, the person in charge covered with red scales couldn''t help screaming, and his soul was trembling. Like those young people, he just found such a woman in the white fog. They didn''t see clearly until the white fog was steaming now¡° Coming up? She''s coming up! " Someone shouted and felt cold all over, and then felt that his body could not move, especially the ancient lamp, like a residual candle in the wind, would not only go out, but also make a click, full of cracks. All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire. The creatures of God were thrilled. They felt a white light rushing into the sky. The woman jumped up with her unparalleled power! This change was so sudden that it was stronger than the person in charge here and all kinds of powerful blood. They trembled and couldn''t control it. Their bodies betrayed their will. They all knelt down and kowtowed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1414

    All the creatures in this area knelt and were out of control. They were shrouded and covered by a great threat. All their bodies were convulsed and their souls trembled. No one could maintain their original arrogance.


    What overlooks the lower world and despises the dirty land... Now it''s themselves. Their bodies are like chaff, their teeth tremble, endless fear, and their bodies unconsciously kneel, submit and worship!


    Even the person in charge of this area, a powerful middle-aged man covered with red scales, is full of bitterness. He knows that he has caused great disaster. What is the origin of this woman? His heart is full of regret and fear. Unexpectedly, he let the other party jump into heaven. He will become a sinner!


    The invisible heavenly power and unimaginable energy field are like three thousand boundaries, penetrating the accumulated barriers of ancient and modern times and attached here.


    It was a white light. The woman rushed up into the sky and came in the air!


    "Bang!"


    The so-called big killing weapon, which emits the divine whip of thunder, directly disintegrates and turns into a mass of powder, flying like dust. It was originally refined from precious materials, but now it seems to be ordinary and become robbery ash!


    This scene is terrible. What level of amazing energy is this, supreme or supreme?


    As for the yellow lamp that was summoned, its power was more powerful and it was a killer mace, but it was also lifted up at the moment when the woman rushed up. It disintegrated in the air and turned into a golden mushroom cloud, and the energy was boiling!


    Then it was like a piece of sea water evaporated dry!


    Such a frightening lamp is a Jidao weapon captured from a certain ancient world. It was born before the Xiangu era and was so fragmented.


    In fact, the consequences of a woman in white jumping into heaven are far more terrible than expected. The release of invisible energy makes the whole area 51 tremble!


    The ground collapses, black space, large cracks spread, and all kinds of ancient buildings roar.


    It should be noted that this is District 51, which suppresses all kinds of strange creatures with extreme power and "ancestors all day". It also seals one mysterious path after another, which is of great concern!


    Boom!


    In an instant, many extremely powerful prohibitions were activated, and many special areas glowed. The weapons that could blast through some big circles recovered rapidly. Suddenly, the glow swept the sky and the earth to wash the world with blood.


    The terrible big bang sounded in the distance, and the 51 district was in total chaos!


    The woman of the primitive Baique nationality, the young man with golden blood and the person in charge of this area collapsed on the ground, and the soul light was about to burst.


    They know it has caused a great disaster!


    They tried their best to have a look at the woman in white. Could it be that the legendary traitor who killed the strong man of Daozu level in prehistory?!


    However, they can''t do it. Their heads can''t be raised at all. Their necks are broken and pressed to the ground. Their foreheads have been broken, their blood flows, their limbs creak, and their five internal organs and bones have cracked, almost breaking in an instant.


    All these are caused by the natural circulation of the woman''s invisible breath!


    They are creatures of God. The origin of their blood is extremely strong. Their ancestral form is indescribable and incomprehensible, but now how can they be inferior to glass men?


    Their only happiness is that the woman didn''t release the killing intention. It''s all the pressure formed by the diffuse white fog of instinct. Otherwise, if she intends to crush it, even a ray of energy, can there still be creatures here survive?


    It''s terrible! This kind of existence exists in the creatures in that dirty land, and it has subverted all their cognition to live to this life. Doesn''t it mean that the era changes and can''t appear again?!


    Below, Chu Feng was already stunned. The woman in white rushed to the sky. She was too powerful. After silence for thousands of years, she suddenly broke into heaven. What did she want to do?


    That''s it?!


    Chu Feng wanted to say, take me.


    However, after a little recovery, he shut up and took him up. It was his own death. He is not qualified to enter heaven now.


    In the end, everything is empty. Only strength is true. Everything must be killed by yourself.


    "We are sinners. Put up a... Fierce... That pollution source... What is the origin and its source is terrible..."


    The red scale man roared and his spirit fluctuated violently. He felt that, let alone himself, his own family could not live. Put up such an uncontrollable and incomprehensible existence. In terms of responsibility, he would probably be killed by the three families in the post liquidation!


    The order of God is iron, blood and harsh. Those who are the strongest and rule makers must be punished and will wash their unqualified watchers.


    If he is not curious and doesn''t use lamps to kill the bottom, will he lead to the woman in white? He had now figured out that most of the woman was in a long sleep.


    She was the terrible enemy of what era and era, against God! It''s terrible to be led by him today and revive in heaven.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectation, the woman did not rush into the vast territory of heaven. She just raised her hand and grabbed it suddenly between this area and heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    The sky is broken and the sky is pierced!


    This is God. What''s on God? She actually cracked the space, like trying to grab something from the sky.


    At the same time, she is also imprisoned in Area 51. Endless energy runes, thousands of Avenue graphics, and various rules and orders all flow towards her.


    She is capturing some information, intercepting the source of heaven and earth, and wants to get something that is branded and incomprehensible to outsiders.


    The red scale man''s mind is about to crack, covered with blood and broken bones, but with an instinct, he feels that the woman in white seems to be looking for some track and the news left by his predecessors!


    It''s incredible. What does she need to know?


    At the entrance of heaven, several creatures lying on the ground trembling wanted to know what she wanted.


    Boom!


    A roar of the avenue, not only here, but also the world connected by various secret paths, trembled violently and moved in disorder!


    In a trance, like the fall of immortals, the collapse of billion gods, and the collapse of thousands of worlds!


    Then, the creatures in this area saw that the avenue graphics, rules and order seized by the white emperor turned into a dull and yellowing paper and a stationery with the power of endless time!


    The red scale man was frightened and trembled all over.


    It''s true! She''s holding some track, some supreme road fragment. She knows someone left a message for her?!


    All the creatures present were appalled. What a great force it was to leave such traces in God''s order and boundless Avenue. After ages, time changes, I don''t know how many eras rise and fall, it can be condensed into paper and leave this stationery. It''s terrible.


    At the same time, they were also shocked that the woman in white was so strong that she could not be guessed. She could feel the messages of her predecessors with some kind of induction, and directly detained them and refined them into stationery. It really shocked the world and shocked the past and the present!


    Everything is unpredictable and uncontrollable.


    In the end, the fifty-one district was torn apart, and then all kinds of demons and Demons rushed into the sky, and all kinds of sacred energy surged. There was the roar of the leader of the fallen fairy family, who wanted to break the seal, and there was the roar of the remnant soul of the supreme ancestor, who escaped from a jar, making the sky blood boundless for a moment. There were mysterious vines breaking the seal from a tile jar, growing wildly, and taking root in three thousand realms


    Area 51 is in chaos. There are ghosts crying and Howling everywhere. Originally, this is a strange place. Too many mysterious and dangerous things or creatures have been suppressed. Now many captivity cracks and dangerous atmosphere blooms.


    Not to mention the few people who knelt down under the pressure, some creatures sitting in the temple who had not moved for tens of millions of years suddenly opened their eyes, lost their color in horror, and the dust rustled down on their bodies.


    "Disaster!"


    Someone yelled. These are some giants responsible for guarding District 51.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, and beyond Chu Feng''s imagination, the gorgeous woman in white stood in the air, grabbed some source breath of heaven, and turned into a particle flow and an energy symbol, hanging upside down.


    She left God!


    It was like the nine sky silver waterfall pouring down. It actually returned to the bottom and disappeared from the heaven crossing.


    The red scale men and the young female elites of the primitive white sparrow family were all distracted. Their flesh was suppressed by a kind of trace of the five elements. Many parts were almost turned into blood mud, but they survived.


    They have no resentment, and this moment is incomparable... Satisfaction and happiness are thankful, because they have survived. If any fairy light of the woman falls on them, let alone this realm, even the higher levels will destroy both form and spirit.


    The woman in white naturally ignored them. Perhaps in her eyes, they were just as weak as mole ants, as tiny as dust, and nothing.


    There is no excess killing and energy breath on them, which is regarded as nothing.


    Below, Chu Feng was shocked. How did the woman in white turn into a particle flow and become a bright and holy light particle? Falling back like a storm!


    At this time, he felt the great pressure, which was many times heavier than before. If he went on like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, it is also a stone jar. It glitters and forms a soft tangible boundary wall, like cast by time and shining mother metal.


    The most bizarre thing is that in the particle flow, the yellowing paper is sinking and floating. It is so unpredictable and indescribable. With thousands of rules and 10000 orders, it is ancient and simple. It seems to exist forever. It has gone through many ages and is waiting for future generations to read it.


    It is tangible but actually non-material. It has been immortal since ancient times. It survives among the fragments of Zhiqiang Avenue. Now it reappears. It is composed of a piece of paper by women in white. It is mysterious and terrible.


    Who left it and what kind of information should it convey?!


    The woman in white turns into particles and flows back. The supreme breath blooms. It is powerful and holy. The paper is wrapped and returns in an instant.


    Chu Feng holds a stone jar and his eyes are uncertain. He has a feeling of being as familiar as yesterday!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1415

    A piece of yellowing paper was wrapped by particle flow, floating erratically, which was too strange, and then fell down at a high speed!


    Chu Feng was shocked. What''s the secret? He has a sense of deja vu.


    For a moment, he thought of the reason and understood why he had a sense of familiarity. He had really experienced similar things.


    It was in the underworld. Before he left, he crossed the chaos into the broken universe, found a wooden city adjacent to the sun, and saw a yellow paper.


    The form and the accumulated mottled breath of years are too close to the paper in front of us. It is suspected to be homologous!


    At that time, in that area, time fragments flew, a piece of paper flew out, and the world collapsed. If there was no stone jar to protect him, he would disintegrate immediately and collapse into dust.


    Looking back now, although it is a long time ago, the vague past still gradually emerges and is no longer so hazy.


    The wooden city once left a heavy trace of a man!


    The cold light of a sword shines through, cutting through the sky and the earth and across the ages. There is the man''s breath and energy residue in mouth 9 in the wooden City area.


    Want to come, yellow paper is naturally left by people who cut through ancient and modern times with the a sword!


    Today, the woman in white is so gorgeous that she grabs the origin of God, melts thousands of ways in one furnace, and condenses a similar piece of paper. What does this mean?


    Are all the papers left by the same person?


    Chu Feng was shocked. What a terrible and amazing thing!


    If it is true, I can''t imagine leaving letterhead several centuries ago and melting into the fragments of Tiandi Avenue, waiting for latecomers to capture and read.


    What exactly did the man tell the latecomers?


    These things are beyond imagination and involve too high a level.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He didn''t expect that he had been exposed to some strange and secret before coming to the sun, but he couldn''t understand it at the beginning.


    On the 9th, it was said that the universe of the underworld and the earth where he was located may be that some people are borrowing the land to repeat the old things. Chu Feng was shocked and thrilled when he heard this terrible speculation.


    Now it seems that everything is possible!


    Otherwise, why leave those miracles in the broken universe outside the chaos adjacent to the underworld!?


    "Is it a man''s stationery?" Chu Feng whispered. He really couldn''t believe it.


    Perhaps his idea is too single.


    He thought carefully that if the two yellow papers had their own source and were not made by the same person, it would be more profound.


    "Possible!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes are bright, and his super golden eyes seem to be able to see through the void and see through the time of God. He wants to witness the old events of that year!


    He felt that it would be even more amazing if it was not made by the same person. In the quiet years along the Ancient Soul River, there were attacks from the emperor of heaven. The so-called underground mansion is old and shocking. It is far from the reincarnation road in purgatory he saw. What he experienced is only the later Branch Road, and there is also the main road, long before the so-called fall of the emperor!


    And between the four poles and the floating earth, who will be burned by the time furnace?


    Deduce the old things with the earth, and what kind of old things is that?


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Chu Feng was confused. For a short moment, he thought too much. Countless pictures flashed through his mind, like a line, but at the critical moment, they were covered by gray mist.


    In the mist, the gray matter was churning, and the strange smell was surging. At this moment, he thought of "little ash". When he was eroded by the fog, it was more indescribable.


    So far, some super beings in Yangjian have also fought with the foreign land where the gray matter is located, which is worth his reflection and should be looked for.


    Chu Feng was confused and thought too much, but all these actually happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire.


    The immediate fact is that the woman in white turned into a stream of examples, the Taoist ancestors'' materials stirred, wrapped in yellowing paper returned, and disappeared into the earlier area.


    "What''s written on that yellow paper?" Chu Feng wants to know.


    In fact, he was so close that he even caught the mysterious letterhead.


    To be exact, he received the symbol message before the paper disappeared with a stone jar!


    Unfortunately, he can''t penetrate and understand his heart at that moment. The realm determines that he can''t decipher. All these are still branded on the stone pot.


    The particle flow formed by the woman in white returns and manifests there, roaring and shaking. Is that a nirvana of energy form?


    Anyway, Chu Feng always felt something wrong. Later, the page of paper also turned into many symbols, resonated with the particle flow, and showed strange and terrible visions.


    Boom!


    On the Bank of Chu Feng''s body, the stone jar made a loud sound, glittering and colorful. It also shook and fell into a strange pulse.


    He was shocked to find that a corner of the page of paper captured in Mucheng emerged vaguely, and vaguely he saw hazy handwriting.


    Reappearance?! I don''t know. Those fonts are too mysterious. It''s like every word is bright and sacred, which suppresses all things in the world! However, he felt a certain fluctuation. Although he didn''t know those words, a certain meaning sent out a macro sound in the form of avenue for him to hear and understand¡° God... And... "What''s the situation? Chu Feng was shocked. He really heard a voice, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, deeply impressed, impacting his heart and God. This is not an illusion, but a real experience! What else is there above God? He wanted to know the following and tried to listen. Unfortunately, he was disturbed by all this! Not far away, where the woman in white is located, the particle flow resonates, and the Taoist ancestor''s material boils, which makes the heavens tremble and the sky will collapse in an all-round way. If it were not for the protection of the stone pot, Chu Feng was sure that he might no longer exist. It was precisely because of this that he could not hear the sound, and the most amazing thing was that the paper runes emerging on the stone jar were captured by the particle flow formed by the woman in white, and she heard the sound! The rune is still attached to the stone tank and resonates with the mountains and rivers shown on the tank, such as roaring among mountains and rivers, but they are all being read by women. Or read by particle flow! Chu Feng was shocked and speechless. It was the paper he got first, but he never heard the truth. He never thought that the woman in white would get it when she started. It was like seeing an old friend again. I haven''t seen him for a long time! He was a little anxious and wanted to know what else was on God? He couldn''t help adding some words, such as immortals, demons, heaven, world, black blood, gray matter, soul River, all of which made him uneasy. No matter what words are added, it seems to indicate that a more grand and terrible future is waiting for latecomers! Finally, no more disorder! Everything gradually subsided. The so-called particles flowed into a vortex, in which time was rotating and secret forces were stirring. The woman in white began to take shape again! Is she going to reappear? Chu Feng has too many questions in his heart. He expects the woman to really recover. He wants to ask himself! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1416

    The yellow paper of the wooden city and the writing recorded on the letterhead full of mottled years accumulated by God were finally observed by the woman in white!


    Chu Feng lamented that he had obtained the contents contained in the paper of Mucheng for many years, but it was always difficult to understand. After all, his own evolution level was not enough and difficult to touch. However, the origin of the paper was still attached to the stone pot, and he would have a chance to see it in the future.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, the particle flow shocked again, like the cross flow of the Star River and the pouring of the silver waterfall. The particle flow transformed part of the human body, and the woman in white reappeared the fuzzy body.


    Its elegant appearance and unparalleled temperament are like a generation of the supreme female emperor, looking down on the changing situation of the era, trying to interfere with the survival of the long river of vicissitudes of time. At the same time, there are eyes that flow out indescribable customs and amaze the years.


    Is this a real recovery? She suddenly... Opened her eyes!


    Unfortunately, part of its body is particle flow, where it is dense and swirling, and the immortal Qi is steaming like a dream, which seems very unreal.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to ask too many questions. There was endless confusion in his heart. He wanted to uncover the fog by the woman in white.


    In order to let Chu Feng speak, an inexplicable stream of particles bloomed in front of Chu Feng like fireworks, pointing directly at his original will.


    "I walked out of there."


    A few simple words made Chu Feng tense all over. It was like being pressed by a cosmic star and almost suffocated. Fortunately, there was no killing and malice, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He knows that this is talking about his roots, where he refers to the earth!


    This is an instinctive intuition. Chu Feng doesn''t have to think about anything else.


    The woman in white spoke again. Her divine voice contained the supreme rhyme. Although it was still as beautiful as the sound of nature, it also made the evolutionists feel that it was irresistible to the eternal and immortal world.


    "Another life... Twice."


    What do you mean?


    These words are incomplete. I don''t know which era the ancient saying belongs to. I can only understand the meaning of the words by listening to the true meaning of the avenue.


    Chu Feng was very anxious. He was guessing and wondering what it meant?


    Gradually, he realized that two people had walked out of the earth, or one person had walked out of two lifetimes?!


    He has such a flash of inspiration and conjecture!


    At the same time, the woman''s truth revealed a partially blurred picture.


    Once there was a chaotic land floating in the universe, with too much blood and fire and endless wars. Finally, someone grabbed part and evolved into a blue planet. Finally, the man cut off Mount Tai on the planet!


    There is no doubt that the chaos is the predecessor of the ancient earth!


    Buzz!


    It''s like the roar of Huang Zhong and Da LV, which resounds through the ages, cleanses people''s soul light, and then makes the heaven and earth burst to pieces!


    The great sound is hard to hear.


    It does not spread vulgarity, but echoes and roars in the right place and in the ears of the right people!


    Chu Feng heard it and saw a man, the great man who cut off Mount Tai, with black hair dancing and eyes like electricity!


    His eyes seem to span countless eras and shine quickly!


    Chu Feng almost lost his mind and shouted. Who is that man?! In a trance, there seems to be a sword light that cuts across the ages, cutting off the heaven and earth and time!


    Then Chu Feng saw that another person came out of the earth. Its starting point was the earth, which was also related to Mount Tai! It was accompanied by a bronze coffin... Set sail from Mount Tai!


    Then, some terrible and grand pictures appeared, but they were too vague, and the man who came out of the earth with the copper coffin disappeared.


    "Two people, or one person for two lifetimes, both come out of the earth!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. Is this what the woman in White said twice?


    Have two people ever walked out of the earth, or has one person ever stepped out of the earth for two generations, both times shaking the sky and the earth, shaking the past and the present?!


    Unfortunately, the two people''s bodies are too vague to be seen, but they are slender and strong, with some of the same characteristics.


    "Two people, or one person for two lives?!"


    Chu Feng''s heart fluctuated and could not be calm at all, because the truth of the woman in white was too mysterious to understand thoroughly.


    The most important thing is that the true words of the woman in white are not intended to solve his doubts, but are spoken to herself, just the emotion in her heart.


    On the hazy but not very clear beautiful face formed by the particle flow of the woman in white, there was a slight change of color, even a slight stunned. Obviously, Chu Feng could be seen, and her mood fluctuated.


    Such people are in collapse, and their faces should not change. This situation is enough to explain the serious problem.


    "Repeat history, and then create chaos. Do you want to copy brilliance and create a strong world?"


    This time, Chu Feng realized most of the true meaning. Although he missed a little, he understood most of it after all. Even if there is something incomprehensible, it is enough.


    Combined with what the 9th said that year, and then according to some of the truth and pictures learned from the woman''s truth, Chu Feng was thrilled, and he confirmed a certain essence.


    Then, his super golden eyes turned into two mysterious golden symbols, staring at the front, and those pictures continued to interpret.


    History has existed for a long time. Chu Feng''s earth is just a repetition!


    Chu Feng was shocked. He saw the truth that made him uneasy and creepy from the truth of the woman in white.


    More than once, more than a lifetime, the times he experienced, the hundreds of schools of thought on the earth he was familiar with, and the history of the pre-Qin period, have already happened, and the root cause is unknown how many centuries ago.


    These histories, repeated again and again, are artificially reproduced!


    In other words, the earth''s historical environment he is in is just an artificial interpretation, repeating the past.


    The poems and books he is familiar with and the historical celebrities he remembers are not people for thousands of years, but people who existed many centuries ago.


    "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies. Butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou. What am I going through?"


    Chu Feng was cold and sweaty. Even Zhuang Zhou in his mouth was not a man of thousands of years, but too long ago. He had already passed away, perhaps more than an era.


    He looked at those pictures, further confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and touched on the terrible truth.


    The environment on the earth changes alternately. Generally speaking, there are two kinds: one is the modern earth he has experienced, and the other is the wild world, where fierce animals and birds of prey run rampant.


    With the deduction, his face turned white and he completely knew why!


    In the long river of history, the former chaotic land of the earth and the later blue earth have walked out of two people, or one person has two lifetimes.


    Those two people, or one person and two lifetimes, are really strong and immortal, extremely powerful and difficult to describe.


    Because of this, there are unknown and incomprehensible terrible existence. Simulate their era and deduce their big environment in those years. I want to see whether they can give birth to a close strong man!


    Some people think that the same environment may create creatures with the same high proximity!


    The earth is a "ruins", this is the truth!


    It has long been destroyed. I don''t know how long, maybe an era, maybe several eras.


    Later generations are only artificially created, sowing the seeds of life and civilization, and reproducing the environment that had been destroyed in those years.


    And there are only two kinds of big environment, the modern earth and the wasteland, benchmarking the big world in which the once strong two were born!


    "In my time, the earth, where I was born, everything is repeating the past, repeating the old situation again and again."


    The earth is just a "ruins"!


    Even the underworld is a "ruins"!


    The underworld, that is, the universe where the earth is located, has long been destroyed. I don''t know how many years, or even several eras, it is man-made to reproduce life and reflect that year.


    "Who am I?"


    Chu Feng asked. The truth made him cold all over, even from head to foot.


    Since someone is arranging all this, is there always a pair of eyes overlooking the underworld and looking at what is happening on the earth?


    "Who and why?"


    He kept asking questions and muttering to himself.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on the woman in white. Even if she participated in nature, he was not afraid and wanted to know the essence of the event.


    The woman in white is silent, her eyes are shining, and countless particles are rotating, just like the depth of the universe.


    "Ruins, the earth is a small ruins, the universe is also a small ruins, and the sun is only a middle ruins..." the woman in White said to herself, which is an ancient language that doesn''t know which era she belongs to.


    Chu Feng still can only understand through the avenue and saw some truth pictures again.


    This life should be the last time that people repeat the earth, and even have given up the earth, without a pair of eyes observing the follow-up.


    This also causes the history to be offset.


    For example, the cosmic star civilization of the underworld where the earth is located is different from the original era.


    "In my life, in this era, I have been abandoned..." Chu Feng said to himself with a pale face. I don''t know whether to be lucky or afraid and regret.


    Then, he felt numb and thought of the repetition of history again and again. Have the countless times repeated earlier ever walked out of the comparable two people or the creatures with the comparable height of two generations?!


    Some people want the earth to go out of the third person or the third life of that person. Is there success, semi-finished products and mutants?


    Chu Feng is thinking, and what is he in it and what is his positioning?!


    He was restless and stared at the woman in white.


    Invisibly, can we say indifferently that fate can be arranged? Chu Feng''s heart is cold.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1417

    Who is standing on the long river of time, overlooking the bottom indifferently, leading out fate and playing with fate, directing this life after life?


    Chu Feng''s body was a little cold. Behind the road of his life, there was an invisible hand. One hand covered the sky, raised the world of mortals and put together a humanitarian magic cube. It was really terrible.


    And, more than that!


    Before Chu Feng, how many lives have passed? For experiments and to reproduce the power of two people or one person and two lives, similar environments are constantly repeated.


    Over the years, the earth has been repeated more than once. How many heroes have come out and how many failed products?


    And what is he in it?


    Is this woman''s old friend doing it again, or is she interested in the experiment?


    Is the invisible hand hiding in the darkness at the end of the soul River, or in the terrible path of the predecessor of the ancient reincarnation that existed before the fall of the emperor?


    Or is that kind of creature just from the extreme other side of the heavenly world, a temporary rise and a short stop, that is, thousands of generations, interpret all this?


    This was Chu Feng''s thought at that moment, and there were all kinds of ideas. He felt that everything should be in this list of conjectures. No matter how deep he thought, it was extremely terrible.


    No one wants to be manipulated in life, and no one wants to be the reflection of two people or someone''s two lives. Who doesn''t want to be the only one?


    However, let his eyes be disillusioned, his mind turn a hundred times, his evolutionary ability is excellent, and there is no possibility of changing the past. All this has already happened.


    Lightning, stone and fire, he thought of No. 9 and others in the first mountain in Yangjian!


    He had long been in doubt since he first heard that the master of the big black hand Li Heng was No. 4. After continuous contact, he learned that he could be ranked from No. 1 to No. 9.


    Is that a sequence organism?


    Until now, when everything happened in front of him, he wondered whether it would be similar to him?


    Someone is also experimenting, recalling and shaping what, and finally leaving numbers one to nine?


    However, from some of the words of the ninth, some are not very similar. He worships the creature who cuts off the ages with one sword. He is suspected to have been followed by fate?


    Chu Feng shook his head and stopped thinking. His mood was a little chaotic.


    He stared at the woman in white and wanted to get more from her great road voice and talk with her more!


    However, she did not express it. There was a white and holy fairy fog. In addition, particles escaped from time to time and expanded into the distance.


    "Long time no see, old friend!"


    After repeated calls and fruitless attempts to communicate, Chu Feng was bold enough to call him so. His eyes were bright and calm, staring at the woman in white.


    Of course, the stone jar was horizontal in front of him and helped him resist too many invisible threats, otherwise the whole person could not survive here.


    The whole sky is in turmoil, and the whole world is about to collapse. After the recovery of the woman in white, it seems to run through a billion trillion space, and the heavens tremble.


    As for the outside, the fire people were trembling. If the Shimen did not shine and stop the flow of scattered particles, this place would definitely be a death place.


    The most important thing is that the humanoid mountains in the forbidden area of the Supreme Master are rumbling and moving, and the "Supreme Master" is shaking, full of cracks and sending out strange brilliance, locking the mountains and rivers.


    Otherwise, there may be a disaster of falling!


    She had no reaction. The woman in white was hazy, and her beautiful eyes opened and closed, like running through the ages, leading to eternity and immortality into dust.


    Then, her spirit suddenly turned into a white air and rushed out of her younger generation. Finally, there was a buzzing void tremor, a dazzling symbol glittered and went away at a high speed.


    White Qi collapses like the sky. If chaos explodes, it deduces the supreme rune, and finally becomes a particle flow, sweeping the small world, surpassing time, breaking through all obstacles, and leaving like this!


    What''s going on? Chu Feng''s face was full of confusion and surprise. The woman''s spirit disappeared and suddenly left!


    But why is the flesh still there? Does she want it?


    As for the outside of the small space, the fire spirits are almost ready to live and die. Their mood fluctuates between the jiuzhong sky and the abyss, and their mood fluctuates too violently.


    When Chu Feng shouted that his old friend had not seen him for a long time, the face of the whole family of Huojing turned green. This boy died!


    However, they were glad that the woman didn''t attack and didn''t take action. She had a sense of survival. Just leave. It''s good for those present to live!


    Chu Feng stood in the space behind the stone gate and was stunned. The woman in white left without saying a word, which made him have too many questions.


    "Did I scare away the lady in white in the mouth of the big black dog?"


    Chu Feng said to himself, his face as normal.


    When!


    For a moment, the residual clock on the ground roared, and the shaking stone jar glowed instantly, forming a light curtain and wrapping him in it.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole person will be in great difficulty. Is this warning him?!


    Chu Feng was speechless for a while, just talking casually, which triggered this great reaction?


    He knew that the fragments of the remnant clock were also very big. He had seen the big black dog guarding the man on the corpse remnant clock. He should be of the same age as the woman in white.


    Chu Feng''s eyes have been melted by the fire in the supreme Jedi. They are already super golden eyes. At this time, he can see a clue.


    "Well, it''s not the broken bell ringing. There''s something else."


    Under the broken clock, there is a black tail about feet long. Most of the hair has fallen off. This is a small section... Dog tail? Almost bald!


    It was buried under the dust. If it hadn''t shaken the residual clock just now, it wouldn''t have been exposed.


    Unexpectedly, it has something to do with the black beast. He really wants to squint his eyes and despise the spirit of this life. Unfortunately, it is only a tail, not the Lord.


    "Dog take... Ah bah, mind your own business!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    At this moment, Chu Feng had no him in his eyes, but walked around and observed the white woman not far away. She left her body and left her spirit. What was this?


    What else is there in this space? Is the woman''s spirit still in the deepest place here?


    As for the broken clock and black dog''s tail on the ground, he didn''t want to move, because it was stained with special blood. It was dark and mysterious, and there was an inexplicable danger. Chu Feng was sure that there was a great disaster there, which was ominous, just as it was scary when facing gray matter.


    "How could this be?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    What the woman in white left behind was a relic, not a real body!


    Even when he was near, he couldn''t completely see the woman''s clear face. He could only see it vaguely. He could feel her gorgeous, but he couldn''t take a closer look.


    However, he learned the truth. There was a crack on the skin behind the woman, emitting white fog from inside. It was holy and unparalleled, just like a fairy family world surging with spiritual essence and endless vitality.


    Just a human skin?!


    How can Chu Feng not be surprised?


    This is not just falling off, but left over from infinite time ago. The woman in white is reborn here, leaving a pair of remains!


    What is this skill? Is it easy to shed new divine and immortal fetuses?


    Even a piece of skin is crystal clear and lifelike, just like a living person. Especially when I think of the look when she opened her eyes not long ago, it is really unique in the world.


    But where did her real body go?


    Thinking of the words of the black beast, did she cross the burial pit of heaven and earth and the single wooden bridge to an indescribable place?


    It is reported that the emperor of heaven will die and fall halfway!


    "There is... Heaven, there is... There is a world, there is... Immortal demons, there is reincarnation..."


    Chu Feng''s voice was low. He was talking to himself. He was repeating what the woman had said earlier, but he didn''t finish. In his opinion, now he has achieved the eternal throne. This is the beginning!


    "There are some residual thoughts left in her legacy, so she has such authority. She accepted the information in the yellowing paper. This is to take it away. Do you want to find her original body?"


    Chu Feng searched here and looked for something seriously. Unfortunately, there was no clue.


    There are some things he can''t touch, such as the huge arm stained with black blood that leads to heaven and is broken here, and the broken tail of the broken clock.


    He just picked up a long strip-shaped bronze block and left it with him. It is suspected that it fell off from the bronze coffin.


    "Little friend!"


    Outside, people of the fire spirit family are calling.


    "Taoist friends and predecessors, wait a minute. I''ll go ahead and have a look!" Chu Feng began to think about the way back and how to leave.


    At the same time, he also wants to know that the end of this space is connected there.


    In this area, there is more than one Daewoo flower bud. The earlier one is blue and translucent, with boundless terror. The flower bud blooms, just like a boundary, pollen rises, and hundreds of millions of scenes of the world of mortals emerge.


    He had already avoided it and dared not step and try again. It really made people want to live and die and could not be controlled.


    On the road ahead, there is a purple faint, rooted in a black hole, with black liquid gurgling and surging, which is too terrible.


    In addition, there is a spring pool on the other side, with dense fog. There is also a gray flower bud swaying faintly. When the divine light is cut open, it is like a fairy thunder explosion, which is amazing.


    "Daewoo flower buds, there are three here!"


    Chu Feng sighed that this is a rare tianzang. Although the absorption of pollen may indicate ominous and death, it is completely indescribable, but it is also an opportunity that evolutors dream of. What if it succeeds? That is the key condition for consolidating the foundation before the ultimate leap!


    All the way, there are vicissitudes. The endless boulders are weathered and become powdered with a touch, as well as the dry scars of the sea.


    Everything has changed. I don''t know what it was like here hundreds of millions of years ago. Now the desolation and desolation are not enough to describe the vicissitudes, emptiness and distance here.


    At the end of the road, there was a wormhole, very quiet and cold, with a trace of holy particle flow. The woman in white left from here.


    Chu Feng hesitated slightly. After careful exploration, he didn''t find any danger. He put the stone jar in front and stepped in.


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, he was stunned to find that the outside world was a slightly familiar mountain and river, or similar characteristics, which belonged to dayangjian!


    When this wormhole comes out, it will be outside the forbidden area?


    He didn''t know where the woman had gone, but now he came to the end of the road. There seemed to be a boundary membrane, which seemed to be able to penetrate directly with a slight push, and there were Yangjian mountains and rivers outside.


    If he left here, he would easily avoid the cross examination of the firing elite and even the later questioning. After all, he provoked too much "movement" in the space behind him.


    Chu Feng thought about it and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he returned along the original road, took off the fire family''s "heaven given armor", took out some mountain and river magnetic pulp maps temporarily lent to him, and tried to fight towards the entrance of the small space.


    He wants to give it back to the fire clan. After all, the other party was kind to him earlier. Even if he left, he didn''t need to black these artifacts. Although they are very precious, it''s enough for him to have a stone jar to protect himself.


    "Ah... Fire clan elders, my life is over. I''ll go with the wind and return to the nature of heaven and earth. I have a heavy trust. Please take away the heavy treasure!"


    Chu Feng shouted in the depths of a small space, like a robbed situation, as if his life was not long.


    He wanted to cut off his roots and feet before he left. It would not be embarrassing if he met him again with Chu Feng''s real body one day. Now his pseudonym, Zhou Zhengde, has caused trouble here. It is not only the spirit on the barbecue, but also the tossing of the sky and the earth. Most of them have caused the unhappiness and anger of the fire family. Instead, it''s better to go back empty.


    "What happened? Zhou Zhengde died?"


    "He was in danger inside. As expected, it was a fierce land that could not be explored. Like our ancestors, he either suffered heavy losses or died."


    The fire clan sighed with great regret.


    At the same time, they also had different hearts and emotions. They felt that Zhengde was really kind this week, that is, they took great pains to fight back the treasures of the fire essence family before they died. They were really loyal and good people.


    "Fellow passers-by, go all the way!"


    Fire clan memorial ceremony.


    Chu Feng... Ran away!


    Holding a stone jar, he walked all the way to the wormhole.


    Outsiders can''t get in at all. The remains left by the female emperor in white are so terrible that no one can bear that kind of pressure. Only holding a stone jar, which can''t guess its origin, can protect it.


    Whoosh!


    A layer of boundary membrane opened with a touch, and Chu Feng came to the outside world again!


    Looking at the towering mountains, green forests and surging rivers below, he was relieved and completely got rid of his previous tension.


    Unfortunately, after all, I don''t know where the spirit of the woman in white has gone. I have some regrets.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Feng, as the king of Heng, now has the means to reach the sky, and his strength is enough to match that of Tianzun. He has become a real expert in Yangjian. He no longer needs to hide.


    When he stopped a little, he detained a snow-white three tailed silver fox from the mountains and rivers in an instant, and in an instant, he penetrated the information he wanted to know.


    "How many hundred million miles away from the forbidden area!"


    Now it has long been separated from the fire family restricted area, which is endless and far away, and even across several major states!


    He turned back to look for the wormhole and found that it had disappeared. When he came out, he couldn''t find the way to that space!


    "Forget it, I''ve come out anyway. There''s nothing worth remembering at this stage. If I need to pick Daewoo level flower buds one day, enter through the main gate of the forbidden area, and get to know the fire essence family again..."


    Boom!


    Chu Feng stood in the air and shook his hands hard. There was lightning and thunder. His hair was as bright as platinum.


    A powerful energy breath frightens the world!


    "I''m king Heng. Some things should be solved!" His eyes were frightening, like the beam of the sun. He wanted to kill Taiwu and avenge his parents and close friends.


    All the time, he remembered this man. Why did he enter the sun? Just to see some more people and kill Taiwu Tianzun!


    Although he saw big black cattle and Northeast tigers in the sun, what about the others? Some people may never see again. After being killed by Taiwu, there is not enough Rune paper to protect them when they enter reincarnation. I''m afraid only a few people can reappear in the world.


    So far, there are no traces of parents or young scalpers. Many people may never see them again in their life.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Feng disappeared from here and soon went to a huge city. He easily stepped into a super transmission field. He wanted to go to Qingzhou hundreds of millions of miles away!


    Because the Mountain Gate of Taiwu Tianzun is in Qingzhou!


    As a disciple of Wu madman, no one dared to provoke Taiwu over such a long period of time, except for a rival with the same background.


    Because, Wu Madman''s line is too terrible. If you dare to attack people in this line, you will definitely cause great disaster!


    However, Chu Feng came today!


    One step out of the transmission field, Chu Feng entered the core area of Qingzhou. The next moment, he rose up in the sky as a constant king, like a streamer into the depths of a mountain, and then went directly to the Mountain Gate of Taiwu Tianzun¡° Taiwu¡® Old friend ''long time no see! " Chu Feng''s voice was cold. He tore open the void. If there was a light and electricity, he soon came to the gate of Taiwu mountain. Everything was going well. Today, he is going to do a big thing to kill Taiwu Tianzun and the descendants of Wu lunatics! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1418

    Yangjian, Qingzhou, wumadman Taoism center, its mountain gate is tall, majestic and magnificent!


    The two black peaks are like two walls connecting the sky, crossing the mountains. They are extremely majestic and become two portals. There is only one path in the middle.


    The atmosphere of the two mountains is frightening. There are some mysterious symbols flashing from time to time, hazy, and even emitting strands of chaotic gas, which is the embodiment of the mountain protection field.


    As a direct line of Wu lunatics, is the Mountain Gate of Taiwu Tianzun an ordinary place? Seize the heaven and earth. If you rush in, it must be killing opportunities step by step.


    Although the two gatekeeper peaks are as dark as gods and demons, they also emit dense energy, which is a rare holy land.


    On the mountain peak, the golden waterfall is like a peak, roaring and roaring, roaring down like thunder. Its potential is magnificent, and the silver Luan bird hovers on the mountain, releasing the sacred breath.


    Chu Feng came. Although he was a young man, he was calm and had an extraordinary temperament. He stood with his hands on his back and stared at this rare divine land.


    "It''s a good place!" He whispered that in such beautiful mountains and rivers, there is generally good luck and rare rare medicine. It is an ideal place for sitting off evolution.


    In front of the mountain gate, there is a pool that is deep and bottomless. It is emitting five colors of brilliance. Light beams transpiration one by one. It is rich in energy and amazing. In the water, there is a divine beast like a unicorn. It is the beast guarding the mountain.


    Chu Feng saw it in a moment. The ancient beast was really extraordinary in the realm of quasi heaven.


    But without hesitation, he strode forward to Taiwu Mountain Gate.


    One stone step after another is quite long, just like the road to heaven, and the dragon road extends to the mountain gate.


    On both sides of the road, ancient pines are like hills and giant vines are like dragons. The breath of life is amazing. It should have been transformed into a big demon, but it is detained here and can''t communicate.


    Chu Feng''s achievement of the eternal King''s body is the strongest among the divine kings. It has not been seen in ancient times. It is a shocking fruit. It is now comparable to the heavenly statue. His young body has unparalleled bearing. Few people dare to cross examine him along the way!


    Although he looks only a teenager, his temperament is too outstanding, just like a young fairy King walking in the world, raising his hands and feet into a world of his own, containing laws and principles.


    Thunder looms and orderly divine chains are intertwined between his steps and his big sleeves, which is enough to frighten the world.


    At the same time, he has a beautiful appearance, and he is also elegant and out of the dust. He is like a real dragon traveling and dormant between movement and stillness. Movement can split nine days. Silence makes clouds roll. He can feel the tranquility of heaven and earth and listen to the Tao song of birth.


    "This Taoist friend, but come to xianlei holy fruit meeting?" Finally someone asked.


    In these days, a grand event is being held in the Taiwu Tianzun Taoist hall. Although most of the participants have already entered the hall, some people have come one after another in these days.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why few people come forward for questioning.


    However, if you want to go deep into the pure land, you still have to accept the inspection and show the invitation letter condensed by purple gold Taoist symbols.


    Chu Feng smiled and spread his sleeves. He stepped directly into the mountain gate, but soon there was a god level evolutionist blocking him. He wanted to check the invitation.


    However, how can his cultivation be compared with Chu Feng? The latter roar is enough to shatter the God level evolutionists, which is simply irresistible.


    However, Chu Feng captured their soul light with Heng Wang Daoguo in an instant. Knowing that there was a grand meeting here, he immediately changed his mind and didn''t kill them violently.


    For a moment, everyone felt a peaceful atmosphere, and an invitation letter condensed by purple and gold Taoist symbols appeared, and then the man flashed away.


    No one stopped him. He thought that an invited overhaul was coming. He was a super evolutionist!


    In fact, a lot of distinguished guests have come to the door these days, and God has visited in person.


    Because the "xianlei holy fruit meeting" is very grand. Generally, it will attract many super strong families to participate and exchange rare pollen and holy fruit between each other.


    This time, Wu madman revived and regained his presence in the sun. As a descendant of one of his branches, Wu madman and others were naturally happy and excited. They applied to hold this xianlei holy fruit meeting and became the sponsor.


    "Very good. Let''s see if there are fairy buds and holy fruits I like!" Chu Feng smiles.


    He came here not only to destroy Taiwu Tianzun, but also for a further purpose, that is to lay down this site. Later, he used the rich vitality here and the different places accumulated over endless years to plant his three seeds.


    He can get to this step all the way. The biggest inside story is the three seeds in the stone jar!


    Unfortunately, in the underworld, the soil there can no longer cultivate seeds to germinate.


    Since he came to Yangjian, Chu Feng has been waiting for the opportunity. As long as he builds the strongest foundation, he will let the three seeds take root again.


    Now, he has completed his baptism in the forbidden area of the Supreme Court. His flesh and blood roots and bones are no longer stagnant. He washes them all and breaks through the shackles of the former dust. Even the male body, the Tao fruit with a slightly lower evolutionary level than the little Yin, has become a legend. The golden body is not bad and the holy level is free of scale, just like the Buddha walking in the sun!


    He has reached the strongest point in the current field of self evolution. It''s time to re absorb pollen!


    There is another scene in the mountain gate. Zhilan is everywhere. Lingtian is planned in a neat and regular way. The soil is crystal clear, the streamer is colorful, and the herbs are fragrant, shining and shining, blooming all kinds of Ruixia.


    Some cliffs are crawling with exotic gods and beasts, with silver eyes like lightning and thin magic; Some volcanoes are releasing bright Jinxia, which is the essence of Jinwu''s spirit; In some waters, the green dragon leaps, and the Dragon sings to move the world.


    Each mountain peak is really like a fairyland, with a thin and gorgeous glow and a strong Fairy Spirit, which is many times stronger than the two mountains at the mountain gate.


    On the way, there were many evolutionists, but no one stopped Chu Feng. He walked unimpeded.


    Today, how many people dare to attack Taiwu Tianzun''s territory? The words "Chong Wu Madman''s direct pulse" are enough to frighten the world.


    The most important reason is that Wu madman has "resurrected" recently. They are convinced that he has participated in nature, and no one can check and balance him more and more.


    In front, there are many palaces built of jade, flowing with the charm of Xianjia. They are truly Qionglou Yuyu, and many palaces are suspended in the air.


    In this area, all kinds of divine birds and animals have become embellishments. Golden winged pengniao and Flamingo hover, holding Zhiguo and flat peach. Taiwu disciples are greeting and seeing off, and the atmosphere is warm.


    Chu Feng came and approached the palace group. Among them, there was a silver building made of rare secret gold. It was extraordinarily magnificent. It was the most popular there.


    This is the main venue of xianlei holy fruit club. The participants are very influential. Many of them are disciples of some famous great religions. In addition, there are high-level participants.


    Chu Feng was surprised to see some acquaintances who had met in the tripartite battlefield, such as peacock, Buddha, Tao and so on.


    Even, he saw his old friends.


    There are many talented people here. There are gods of all ethnic groups and favored children of all religions.


    After a little thought, Chu Feng immediately understood that this event was too important for these people. Some rare pollen and fruits were related to their Tao fruit and their future.


    Because, in every realm, there are recognized as the strongest and most effective pollen and fruits, but it is almost impossible to get them all together with the power of one religion.


    At present, this kind of exchange meeting is very necessary and of great significance. It is loved by Tianzong wizards, and the elders of all ethnic groups are also very satisfied to help them exchange and trade the strongest pollen and fruit.


    Chu Feng understood it carefully and cared about the event.


    "It''s actually... The wisdom fruit of Abu Jinbo ancient temple!"


    Someone is exclaiming. Obviously, that desire comes from the heart and is hard to hide.


    "Ah, and the medicine refining fruit in the prehistoric demon emperor hall. It''s amazing. Can you pick it?!"


    "Don''t be surprised, be steady. There are still mysterious pollen in the abandoned land of Changsheng temple!" Someone whispered and asked his companions to pay attention. Don''t lose your manners.


    Chu Feng was surprised when he heard these words. It seems that the gold content of this event is very high and worthy of attention.


    Because he was particularly concerned about the pollen and fruit in Yangjian. He had a deep understanding and knew some details.


    In the past, when he first came to Yangjian for a period of time, he had paid attention to the relevant reports of the four authoritative journals of evolution in Yangjian, among which the black blood institute had publicly commented on some famous pollen fruits.


    Among them, the wisdom fruit of the ancient Abu Jinbo temple and the demon refining fruit of the prehistoric demon emperor hall are impressively listed, which are known as the strongest fruit in the sun corresponding to their respective evolutionary realm.


    The abandoned land of the concept of longevity and the fruits of the Phoenix prison cemetery are also among the strongest fruits. They are myths and legends that occupy a dominant position in their respective evolutionary realm!


    It is reported that Yangjian ancient Daneng and top giants had the honor to contact several fruits of this kind in their youth.


    Therefore, all religions are very concerned. They don''t want to prepare for their disciples. They hope to collect them one day!


    At this moment, Chu Feng is coming!


    He has a strange look on his face. He not only wants to kill Taiwu, but also wants to put all the strongest pollen and fruits in this Taoist temple into his bag and loot it!


    "This Taoist friend looks a little strange. Which religion do you come from and what fruit do you need to exchange?" In the hall, a young God King has extraordinary charm, with silver hair like a waterfall and a smile. He looks at Chu Feng and politely greets him.


    According to his clothes, he should be the core disciple of the Taiwu family. He has considerable strength and is one of the core divine kings of the Taiwu sect.


    Who am I? Chu Feng smiled, with flying confidence. He will tell Taiwu Yimai today that I am Chu Feng, I''m coming!


    Today, instead of exchanging pollen and fruits, he wants to send a heavy gift to Taiwu!


    Taiwu, I will give you a death knell in front of the people all over the world! Chu Feng looked peaceful, then showed a brilliant smile and walked forward.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1419

    "How is your teacher?" Chu Feng showed his snow-white teeth, with a very bright smile and calmly greeted him.


    After thinking, he didn''t immediately expose it, because he was afraid of an accident. What if Taiwu escaped?


    I have to say that if people know his thoughts, they will be stunned, shocked by his boldness and think he is arrogant.


    Who is Taiwu? That''s a famous person in the heaven. He inherits the mental method of Wu madman. It''s one of the core branches of inheritance. It''s ridiculous that someone is afraid of him running away when he hears the news.


    It can only be said that now Chu Feng is too confident to become queen Heng. He has the self-confidence to break the heavens and the strong belief to look down on all the famous heavenly Lords.


    Whether he is the grandson of Wu madman or one of the descendants of the dark source, since Chu Feng came to the door and killed them all, those who dare to stop them will explode!


    The handsome god king with long silver hair was Yunheng, the sixth disciple of Taiwu. He was quite surprised when he heard that. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng more.


    He felt that although he looked young, he was very steady and self-confident, and he was a little old. He dared to talk to him like an elder facing his nephew.


    This makes him feel quite absurd. This person is clearly a young body. It is difficult to hide the vigorous vitality and the soul of the golden embryonic stage. The breath of life is rich and amazing. This can be used as a basis for judging age in the field of evolution. It should be a young body.


    "My teacher is lucky to be allowed to step into the ancestral court in the north, or can ask for some peerless medicine to meet the needs of all Taoist friends, and will return in a day or two." Yunheng replied, calm and natural.


    He didn''t rely on Wu as the core disciple of Taiwu and didn''t scold Chu Feng, but he inadvertently highlighted his superior position. No one can underestimate it. He should look up to it!


    By going to the northern ancestral court, he doesn''t need to think about it. Naturally, he refers to going to the northernmost place where Wu crazy people recover, which shows some invincible details.


    This trip to ask for big medicine also explains some problems. According to the needs of all religions and sects, the Taiwu society picks the best big medicine in the place of Wu madmen, which is awesome.


    Chu Feng was not afraid, but smiled. He was about to take all the strange pollen. The xianlei holy fruit cultivated by Wu madman was obviously extraordinary.


    "We thank you for your hard work." Chu Feng''s bright smile is very real and sincere.


    However, this makes Yunheng more and more surprised. Who is this boy? Is it really the master''s peer who speaks like this again and again?


    "I dare to ask your distinguished guest, where did you come from? Please tell me your name." Yun Heng asked. He didn''t dare to rely on himself too much. He didn''t take the ancestral court of the school to show the grand occasion of Taiwu.


    Chu Feng said, "my name has long perished with mountains and rivers. It''s unknown if I don''t mention it. However, I was an old friend when I made friends with Taiwu Taoist friends when I was young. I regret that I still wasted my time in the field of heaven, but brother Taiwu has set foot early and become famous all over the world. This time, I just remember the past and miss it very much, so I visit my friends. "


    Yun Hengwen suddenly looked solemn. The boy was actually an old monster? In that case, most of them have taken great medicine to make up for the lack of blood gas depletion caused by their own aging.


    Yunheng believes that this kind of person is destined to be very terrible. With the strength to attack Tianzun again, he is almost a monster living in the second spring. He has accumulated a lot and made little progress. Once he crosses the pass, he may be the peerless Tianzun!


    "Master, now you have plenty of blood and Qi. After melting the meat shell, you will be able to soar to the sky and bend over the world." Yunheng said and politely asked him to move to the golden palace not far away to have a rest.


    It is the residence of distinguished guests. They are all messengers and even the Lord of one religion. There is a quasi God and a real God!


    It can be imagined how grand the immortal thunder holy fruit will be this time. One sect leader personally came and a famous expert who spread the eight wastelands visited.


    In the sun, the life body that can practice to great power generally takes a long time. Most of the blood, Qi, muscles and bones are old, and they already have the worry of corruption.


    Therefore, normally speaking, Tianzun is the high-end combat force that can be mobilized freely, and can walk freely in all directions. It is a grand event to have such figures on the scene.


    Chu Feng smiled and stood aloof from the noisy and chaotic place. This is what he needs. At his level, he doesn''t need to compete with the so-called talented and proud son. He is not interested in the communication meeting crowded with them. In his eyes, only those old guys are his opponents, and he can''t get into the eyes of the law.


    He went to the golden palace, and there was an inexplicable breath in his reserve, showing his extraordinary identity.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Yunheng, one of Taiwu''s favorite disciples, accompanied him personally and led the way for a young man. Who is this?


    Can''t it be the one who can confront the wumaniac and is one of the sources of darkness? Some people speculate.


    After all, for so many years, only a God in that vein has often fought with Taiwu. He has been healthy for so many years, and the master is Sheng.


    "That''s not right. If that vein won''t be respected by the disciples of Taiwu Tianzun, it won''t be the person who came out of the sea?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s very possible that since the martial madman has recovered, the supreme robber in the sea may also return in the dead silence. It''s an invincible creature with great roots!"


    Others speculate that the sun will be unified after all. Maybe this is from the divine dynasty?


    Chu Feng looked at the crowd and said, "Oh, it''s gratifying to see so many vibrant faces. This generation is far better than ours. Another golden age has come."


    How old are you when people are silent? When did you come from? How dare you comment like this!


    However, no one is willing to choke him. In case this is really an old goblin, Yunheng''s company has been revealed.


    People were silent and watched him go away.


    "In the future, the young people''s high spirits and hegemony should be left to the young people. It''s time for me to quit. When I teach one or two disciples or accept two maidens?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    In fact, those people are older than him, but he does have some ideas. At this level, it is no longer suitable to fight with the same generation. No one is worth his shot!


    The corner of Yunheng''s mouth twitched around him and didn''t say anything. Even if he was an old monster, his tone was a little big. After all, there were divine kings of all nationalities in the group just now. Is it true that the origin of the Lord is very complicated? He needs to tell the master that he must come and see this person in person.


    In fact, Chu Feng just wants this result. Jing can''t wait to see his enemy as soon as he returns.


    Chu Feng said, "nephew Yunheng, your master''s residence contains the true charm of the avenue. If you want to take that step sooner or later, you are destined to have more power in the sun."


    Hearing the words "virtuous nephew", Yunheng''s skin, which has been on the road of evolution for thousands of years, is trembling slightly. Should this really be an elder? Otherwise, the young man will grow old again and again. It''s really... Too late!


    Chu Feng''s arrogance and self-reliance really made Taiwu more solemn and respectful. He was taken to a separate VIP rest place. Yunheng accompanied an old elder in person.


    "Taoist friends, please see, that is the medicine field of our Tianzun cave. It contains rare treasures. They are all rare big medicines in the world. They are famous and ranked in the forefront among the herbs in their corresponding evolutionary realm."


    The elder of Taiwu pointed to a hazy place outside the golden palace. It was colorful and full of essence. It was the essence of all kinds of big medicine.


    This is at Chu Feng''s request to explain to him the exotic flowers and plants of the event, and the focus is naturally Taiwu''s collection for many years.


    The golden palace is hanging in the air with an excellent angle. You can overlook the picturesque beauty below. You can also see a miraculous medicine field. There is dense, auspicious path, glittering and translucent petals flying, and the medicine fragrance turns into a beam of light. You can see precious flowers and divine fruits vaguely. It is really extraordinary.


    Chu Feng sighed from his heart, because he thought... Those things were his!


    "Well, they are all good things. They are all peerless boutiques. There are God plants in the prehistoric demon emperor hall, and the legendary unparalleled God lotus crossing the sea. The collection of Taiwu Taoist friends is amazing."


    Chu Feng''s face was full of laughter, brighter than the flowers and bones in the medicine field. He was happier, happier and proud than the elders of Taiwu Yimai. In his eyes, these had already become his booty.


    Although he has three seeds in hand, he also wants to try the efficacy of the strongest pollen and fruit recommended by the four research institutes of Yangjian. These are all watched by him.


    Despite the protection of the field, where the fog is swirling, what can''t be seen through under the super golden eyes of Chu Feng?


    Moreover, with his field attainments close to the Heavenly Master, the so-called medicine field super defense field can''t stop him at all. He can collect "his own" big medicine in a moment, which is doomed to be like entering a land of no one.


    "That''s great. The magic medicine startles the world. It''s all good products. I''m very relieved!" Chu Feng exclaimed one after another.


    This made the elders and Yunheng of the Taiwu vein listen strange. Although they were a little tired and confused, they didn''t think that this was a madman who wanted to rob all the big drugs and cut off their God.


    There are dozens of golden temples in this piece, all of which are suspended in the air alone. The distinguished guests are separated and do not disturb each other.


    Of course, there are also distinguished guests who are familiar with each other and come together to talk about ancient and modern times and realize the fruits of Taoism. It is very peaceful.


    Some people are talking about Taiwu''s achievements in this life. Many of them are extremely brilliant. For example, they even defeated five enemies in one day, shaking dozens of States, and the vision of Taiwu''s achievement of heaven was amazing, which surprised and awed the old monsters of all religions.


    Chu Feng heard the talk of a distinguished guest in a golden temple not far away. He looked at Xiang Yunheng and said, "Taiwu Taoist friends have a glorious life, and their extraordinary years are amazing. My good nephew, tell me about those bright and brilliant past events that make the teacher."


    It''s amazing to mention that even the core disciple, ruyunheng, is proud of his teacher''s past achievements.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any reserve. He pointed to a sacred mountain in the distance, which was mottled with ancient ideas. There were a large area of carvings on the mountain, recording some old things.


    A mountain is a section of the past, and there are some gods hidden in the mountain.


    It can be said that some rare collections of Taiwu are there. It is also a vital place in this pure land, containing all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    "Well, it''s amazing. Everything is very good." Chu Feng listened to Taiwu''s past and nodded constantly. In fact, he was glad that those treasures were super extraordinary. In his heart, nature has long believed that these... Are his. We should collect them in a moment, and there will be no half hair left¡° Well, I heard that the rare failure of Taiwu Taoist friends is that they want to find my best treasure in the sun after entering the underworld. It seems... They have a bad start. " Someone in a palace in the distance talked about it, and he was also a distinguished guest¡° Ah, the underworld is just a cemetery, a desolate place. Those demons and monsters were killed by Taiwu Taoist friends. It''s just a group of ghosts. It''s not worth mentioning. " Others laughed. Chu Feng heard the conversation of several distinguished guests, his eyebrows moved, and the cold light in the depths of his eyes shone. Just then, the bell rang in the distance, and many people turned to watch the golden bell of communication on the cloud. When Yunheng got the report, he immediately showed his joy and said, "my teacher is back. He set out early and will be back soon." Chu Feng seemed happier than him when he heard the speech and said, "it''s really good. I''ll wait for Taiwu to come back. When I recall the extraordinary years in the past, my heart is disappointed. How can I relieve my worries? Only Taiwu! " The elder nearby was surprised, and Yunheng was also surprised. This man''s emotion was a little strange. Are we really close friends with his master? Unexpectedly, such expectation can even be said to be "missing"¡° Taiwu Taoist friends are about to return. I''ve been waiting for it for a long time. I haven''t met for thousands of years. I''m very relieved to see you again! " Not far away, someone in a golden temple laughed¡° Yes, my heart is very relieved! " Chu Feng laughed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1420

    You are a little... Too much! Yunheng secretly feigned that he wanted to kiss his mouth. What''s your business? I don''t know what it means to laugh so happily!


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng smiled. It was from his heart. He hadn''t looked forward to it for a long time. His fists in his big sleeve were going to burst. He wanted to beat Taiwu face to face!


    However, we have to bear it now. If Taiwu gets the news and escapes in advance, it will be bad. His wish will become empty.


    In fact, he was worried too much about the identity of Taiwu. If he knew that the "ghost" from the underworld came, he would kill him regardless of everything.


    It can only be said that Chu Feng was too concerned and too confident. He was so conceited that he thought the enemy would run away when he heard his name.


    "My good nephew, Taiwu Taoist friend, is there a special case of escaping without fighting?" Chu Feng asked. This inquiry further explained that he was "slightly floating".


    Yun Heng was stunned, and then his mouth turned slightly. If he hadn''t restrained himself, he would have laughed.


    "Will my teacher escape? I''ve never had such an idea in my life... It''s ridiculous! " Yunheng replied with some disdain.


    Chu Feng nodded and thought... That''s good. He was relieved!


    Yun Heng feels uncomfortable. What does this strange boy mean? It''s really inexplicable. After hearing this statement, I look very satisfied.


    Then, he didn''t want to be here. He felt that he had done his host''s friendship. Even the old friend of the master had given enough respect.


    Moreover, whether it is an old friend remains to be discussed!


    "Taoist friends, sit down. My teacher will return. We need to arrange it." Yunheng said, leaving with the elder, but also arranged for his disciples to serve here.


    Chu Feng said, "it doesn''t hurt. Please go and help me. I''ll walk around at will and have a look at the scenic spots in brother Taiwu''s Taoist hall. Don''t care about me."


    This is not polite, but he really wants to move around. He should arrange it before Taiwu returns, and strive to block this ancient Taoist field and make it difficult for the enemy to fly.


    Yunheng and others politely turned and left.


    Chu Feng flew down from the golden palace and landed in this Taoist field with strong vitality. There were strands of Rune lines in his eyes, and he used his super eyes to watch the mountain protection field.


    He looked carefully from the Sutra pavilion to the rare medicine field. He didn''t even miss the most remote corner and knew it well.


    Who is he? The most gifted field researcher has set foot in the field of heavenly masters with one foot, which can be described as amazing art in the world!


    From the past to the present, Chu Feng''s most amazing talent is not cultivation, but the study of the field, which is better than the way of evolution!


    After he embarked on the path of cultivation, his evolutionary ability can be said to be superior and rare in the world, but his field talent is more outstanding and needs to be overcome!


    Now, he, a living creature of the Heavenly Master level, walks here like walking on the ground, and all fields are invalid to him.


    The so-called field Heavenly Master is on the same ladder as the Heavenly Master in terms of rank, but in fact, it is more respected and capable than the latter.


    Because they are too rare, taking the field route to cross this level is many times more difficult than simple evolution, which is unimaginable.


    The Heavenly Master is playing with mountains and rivers. The astral energy carried can turn pure land into Jedi and make forbidden areas of famous mountains and rivers a smooth way, which is highly respected by all major forces.


    Taiwu has strength, status and contacts, but in those years, he paid so much attention to the underworld to explore the lost research treasures of the sun, but he just sent a divine teacher in the field of appearance.


    As for his own Taoist temple, it cost a lot of money to ask a field Master to help him decorate it, but he can''t fix it every year.


    Chu Feng nodded. The field here is good, but how can he be difficult?


    He secretly changed all the underground runes into a locked terrain, but it was difficult for anyone who attended the event to get away.


    This prevents someone from running away and reporting when he starts to fight Taiwu. This is to suppress Yijiao and all the guests on his own!


    After a short time, the terrain of this grand Taoist field has undergone subtle changes. Non field heavenly masters can''t understand it, and everyone is unconscious.


    Everything is ready, only the last step. As long as Chu Feng steps out and marks the final key field, everything here will change and become a "big Urn"!


    And he is still waiting. He can''t start until Taiwu, the "big turtle", returns and steps on the mountain gate.


    On the clouds, the big clock shook the heaven and earth, and there was news, and sufficient divine magnets were prepared in the transmission field of the Taoist field, which showed that Taiwu was not far away.


    "Taoist friends, you and I will go together to welcome brother Taiwu back."


    Among the golden temples suspended in mid air, some people went out, called friends, greeted the distinguished guests in the VIP lounge, and called on them to pick up Taiwu together.


    It''s really... A little too much. As a guest, how can I greet the host here in turn?


    However, a group of people came out and really set off, and they were very active to go to the only large transmission field platform in this Taoist field.


    Driven by them, many of the younger generation, including disciples of various religions and some talented women, also rushed there to welcome the return of Taiwu. Chu Feng turned his mouth and sneered. If a man is strong, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands are all friends, and if a man is humble, his neighbors may be enemies. The Taiwu pulse is strong enough. In addition, the martial madmen who have shocked the past and the present have been resurrected. The position of this pulse is now more prominent. There are guests and friends everywhere, and all the heroes are around. Now this momentum is normal for some people. Soon, someone found Chu Feng. Seeing him "walking" on the ground, he looked like doing nothing. He was dissatisfied and greeted him¡° Taoist friend, I think you used to rest in the golden palace area. You are really a distinguished guest. Now Brother Taiwu will come back. Why don''t you come to meet him? " It was a gray haired middle-aged man, but it was hard to say how old he lived. His strength was extraordinary, he was extremely outstanding among the guests and set foot in the field of heaven. Chu Feng said calmly, "brother Taiwu and I met in our early years. We are close friends. There is no need to be polite with him. He knows my heart, I understand his meaning, and he will never let me greet him." The man was surprised and embarrassed. He held Taiwu around like this. As a result, he met Taiwu''s best friend. His performance was really poor this time¡° Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s good to welcome old friends. " He asked himself to go down the steps. In fact, he also initiated this call to welcome Taiwu''s return, because he wanted to find a line of Wu lunatics as a big backer in the future. The world is going to be chaotic and chaotic. Now many sects and orthodoxy are making choices, and there are not a few evolutionists like him. At this time, another person opened his mouth. He was a middle-aged man with golden hair and one of the only heavenly Lords. He said, "Oh, brother Taiwu''s best friend? The Taoist brother''s tone is a little big. I''ve been with brother Taiwu for many years. How come I''ve never heard of him having such a peer friend in the field of God King? We''ve experienced the path of practice, crushing time and washing away dross. There are really few so-called old friends of the same era. " This man seems to be very familiar with Taiwu. His voice is harsh, a little ironic, and his face is not good at staring at Chu Feng. This is also one of the three or two people that Chu Feng has long been eyeing. If he wants to kill Taiwu, the relationship with his nearest Tianzun should also be taken into account. Chu Feng, with his hands on his back, soared into the air and came to the world with them. He said, "since this Taoist brother said it, I''ll meet Taiwu in person and see if he has anything to say to me. Do you think I''m too polite? I think he''s going to make amends for me!" When hearing his words, everyone was moved and shocked. Who is the Lord? Actually have this qualification. If you want to meet Taiwu, will Taiwu Tianzun feel guilty¡° Hehe, I''ll wait for brother Taiwu to come out! " Chu Feng stood outside the large field and waited quietly, which attracted everyone''s attention. Many people are looking forward to whether the Taiwu Tianzun will be extremely respectful and worthy of him once he appears. In fact, Chu Feng stood here to wait for Taiwu to appear in public... Give him a mouth and slap him in the face. It is estimated that at that time, everyone will be dumbfounded and completely... Stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1421

    "Hiss!"


    Many people suck the air conditioner. The Lord is proud of himself. Is it true that there is a big reason?


    But anyway, he is just the realm of God King. In the view of the God with golden hair, he can''t turn over any waves. It''s no big deal!


    "Oh, well, I''ll wait for brother Taiwu to come back and see how he treats you and makes amends for you!" The golden haired Tianzun smiled, but his snow-white teeth were a little scary.


    "They are all the guests of Taoist brother Taiwu. Don''t misunderstand and each other." At the beginning, he called on everyone to meet Taiwu''s grey haired Tianzun. He glanced at Chu Feng, and there was no goodwill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Feng carried his hands and didn''t speak. He was observing the super transmission field. Later, when Taiwu returned to nature, he would cut it off.


    But soon he was attracted by another thing. It was a bronze monument, which was buried near the transmission field. It was engraved with strange tadpole inscriptions, containing a trace of the smell of Tao.


    "Demarcation monument?" Chu Feng was surprised that this is a copper monument buried to prevent the transmission field from collapsing. Non powerful people can''t refine this monument.


    "Well, this is the work of my Shizu to ensure the stability of space. It was given to my Shizu that year. If you can understand one or two, it will be of great benefit to yourself."


    At this time, a quasi God opened his mouth. This is the eldest disciple of Taiwu, named Qingchuan.


    The super transmission field naturally involves the field of space, which can transfer a person from one place to hundreds of millions of miles away and open up the road of space. If there is an accident in this process, it must be a tragedy.


    Therefore, the super power that pays attention to its origin will have some guarantee means. This bronze boundary tablet is such a thing, which contains certain space rules.


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Isn''t the Shizu of Qingchuan the teacher of Taiwu and the youngest and favorite disciple of wumaniacs?


    The handwriting of that man is naturally no small matter. It deserves everyone''s attention. The copper monument must contain wonderful principles!


    Many people are excited and understand it silently here. Even several heavenly lords are no exception. They speculate silently here.


    "The rules and wonderful principles of Wu crazy people are also the fruit of Tao in heaven and earth. Although I am hostile to them, I should not ignore them. I should understand them here." Chu Feng watched secretly.


    However, he was still slightly repelled. After all, the two were about to fight for life and death. He didn''t like the enemy''s so-called wonderful reason.


    On the demarcation monument, tadpoles swam, the spatial rules loomed, as if there were thunder, and the chaotic atmosphere flowed out, which was magnificent and frightening.


    However, not long ago, Chu Feng came out of the forbidden area of the Supreme Court and witnessed the woman in white wearing heaven. How could he be frightened by the copper monument in front of him?


    Unconsciously, his mind was full of the figure of the woman in white and realized everything about her.


    Among them, what impressed Chu Feng most was that he finally found that the woman was just a remnant, not a body.


    "Can I try this rebirth?"


    No one noticed. Someone''s distracted here!


    Unexpectedly, when watching the famous boundary tablet, he was thinking about another person and Tao. This is the current state of Chu Feng. When he was careful to one side, even the enlightenment would have a bias and choice.


    This choice led to the boundary tablet becoming an inexplicable pressure. It began to shine against him, and there was a smell of the road rolling away towards the Chu wind.


    He suddenly felt as heavy as a mountain, but he was still fearless, just a dead thing. Can he still make the sky fall?


    He is still trying to figure out the changes of various Taoist fruits of women in white.


    But even if he yearned for it in his heart, he could not realize the supreme magic method of molting another immortal fetus at one time. It was too profound.


    However, Chu Feng also moved his heart, touched his soul light potential, and had an inexplicable harvest at this strange moment.


    This is the result of his years of accumulation and the refinement of Taoism. Now it is just a reflection of the joint action of environment and state of mind. What he thinks in a moment has become an epiphany.


    He got a technique. When he opened his mouth and breathed, his essence, Qi and spirit would gush out. This is the interpretation of Tao and technique.


    Chu Feng suddenly realized that if he breathed out this breath, the essence of the innate Avenue would be condensed and turned into a human shape to attack him with all his strength.


    However, he suppressed it and did not want to show his holiness in front of people. Instead, he slightly exhaled a breath mixed with a little spiritual energy. As a result, a mass of clear air rushed out from his mouth and nose and turned into a fuzzy humanoid creature. He rushed forward to suppress everything!


    "This Taoist friend has actually realized the Tao and gained a lot here. However, it seems to be contrary to the boundary tablet, and the truth is completely different."


    "It''s really strange that he was suppressed by the boundary tablet. Obviously he wasn''t understanding the Dharma here, but he succeeded!"


    Some people are in doubt.


    Even the God with golden hair was surprised and speechless.


    "It''s wonderful to sharpen yourself with the legal principle of Taiwu. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. The so-called boundary tablet here is just like this. It''s just a sharpening stone."


    Another person smiled and said that it was obviously a challenge.


    This is not only taunting Taiwu, but also pulling Chu Feng into the storm.


    Most of the people who come here naturally come to the event in the name of Wu lunatics and want to get close. However, naturally, there are also enemies, including the opponent of Taiwu Tianzun.


    The rival school is also terrible. Even if Wu madman is born, he may not be able to suppress it.


    Of course, the opponent of Taiwu didn''t come today, but someone who made friends with him appeared.


    People in the Taiwu vein naturally look unhappy and don''t like this generation.


    As for Chu Feng, he had no influence at all. He didn''t have to disturb the situation. He also wanted to fight Taiwu and kill him.


    At this time, Chu Feng smiled because he thought he might cooperate with this generation in the future.


    "I''ve got something. I''m going to have a clear understanding. Excuse me." Chu Feng said, turned and left, and appeared in a mountain range of Taiwu Daochang.


    People are speechless. Does this person gain so much? It needs to be closed immediately! It''s really lucky. It''s just a boundary tablet. I don''t know how many years it''s been here. I haven''t seen anyone who can achieve great enlightenment.


    Of course, what makes many people angry about Taiwu is that this person does not directly understand this monument, but sharpens himself with it and finally obtains some Tao fruit.


    Chu Feng evolved many times in the depths of the mountains. In the end, a human form just like him turned out from the clear Qi between his mouth and nose and killed him forward. It was really a terrible blow.


    This kind of attack can be regarded as a kind of killer section. It can condense his essence and energy in an instant and strike with all his strength.


    The most important thing is that after such a blow, all the spirits can return in an instant, but it''s just a gathering and separation in an instant. It won''t spare him, which is of great use. If it continues, it can become a killer mace!


    The so-called instant enlightenment is that it doesn''t take long to get something.


    Soon after, he realized almost and quit this state.


    In a moment, Chu Feng came back again, making some people very silent and speechless. The golden haired Tianzun and the gray haired Tianzun felt that it was unreasonable to let this person understand the Tao and consolidate the Tao fruit so soon?!


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the super transmission field roars, and powerful field energy spreads out. Here, the God magnet is activated.


    "My teacher returns!" Qingchuan, the eldest disciple of Taiwu, said.


    As for Yunheng and other disciples, they are also pleasantly surprised. They are arranged and welcome Taiwu''s return here.


    The grey haired Tianzun tidied up his robes and sleeves and stood here solemnly. He came here to find a martial madman as a patron. Now he is very solemn. He was the first person to call on all friars to meet Taiwu. Now he naturally has to show his performance.


    The geniuses of various religions and the deputy leaders of one side also came forward one after another to welcome the return of Taiwu Tianzun. They were very serious.


    Since the revival of Wu lunatics, everything has changed. Taiwu is the younger generation of the Department''s elite Tianzun. It is an important Taoist branch with contacts with the outside world, which needs the attention of all parties.


    The wave light flickered, and the transmission field was like golden waves. The rich energy gathered into a portal, and a human creature came out of it.


    "Brother Taiwu!"


    The grey haired Tianzun was smiling. He opened his mouth there and lowered his figure.


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother is back!" The God with golden hair laughed.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that there was another person who was more "positive" than them. Chu Feng moved and strode forward.


    This also exceeded everyone''s expectation, that is, several of Taiwu''s own disciples were surprised. Does this person really have a close relationship with their master?


    Taiwu stepped out of the energy portal in one step. The vigorous wind was blowing between heaven and earth, and the order was like training, intertwined like lightning. Various patterns and collaterals emerged, and the roar was deafening. This is the rule of the Tao.


    Taiwu was surprised that there was a teenager at the exit, smiling all over his face, waiting for him to appear.


    This person is so young, how can he stand at the front and rank before several heavenly lords? What is his identity?


    Taiwu naturally felt puzzled. However, he looked carefully and felt familiar and familiar.


    "Taiwu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!" Chu Feng smiles and goes further.


    After hearing this, they were shocked. Is this man really an old friend who has a close relationship with Taiwu Tianzun? He didn''t lie!


    "Taoist friend..." Taiwu spoke to Chu Feng. As a result, he felt something wrong before he finished his words. He slapped suddenly in front of him and fell down.


    Pop!


    This crisp sound shocked the Taoist field, the world and everyone!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. It was incredible that someone dared to fight too hard?!


    This is... Unreasonable!


    Who dares?!


    Who can?!


    However, this kind of thing happened in front of them. The young man who once said he was an old friend of Taiwu slapped Taiwu''s face and made a solid knot! At this time, half of Taiwu''s face almost collapsed. It was too sudden. He was hit by a huge force. His face was distorted, his internal bones were broken, and even his teeth were loose. Several fell out with blood and saliva! For many years, there was no such embarrassing experience, that is, when he was young and did not evolve, he had no such humiliation, and no one dared to wait for the exit and slap him in the face! Taiwu is so angry that his eyes are going to stand up. His pupils are frightening. If the hell emits cold light, he is full of energy and his hair is dancing. He wants to kill Chu Feng! Boom, heaven and earth shake, the whole world will disintegrate. There are great roads between heaven and earth, full of order runes, spreading to tear apart heaven and earth. However, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to stop it, just like the spring breeze, which calmed all the agitation, raised his hand to suppress heaven and earth, and quieted the whole world¡° It''s you, the ghost of the underworld! " Taiwu angrily denounced that he was an extraordinary creature after all. Even though he was still weak at that time, he still had a sense of who he was. After all, Chu Feng showed his true face at the moment, and his temperament changed greatly. It was all the breath of that year¡° Kill my relatives, kill my brothers and sisters, and kill my confidante. It''s a great revenge in this life! " Chu fenghan said in a voice. His eyes were bloodshot. He thought of his parents and demons. The fresh faces of those people could still clearly appear in front of him. He would try his best to kill Taiwu¡° Ah, you ghost, unexpectedly ran to the sun, but what can you do? " Taiwu calmed down. There was a flash of light in front of him. It was a wonderful principle of order. He protected his body and temporarily isolated him from Chu Feng. Then, with a indifferent smile, Taiwu said, "I''ll kill your parents, kill a group of your brothers and cut your beauty. Can you do that again? I did it all. What can you do? Even you will be killed this time, but you are a lonely ghost! Let you wait for the reunion! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1422

    Kill your parents, kill your old friends and cut your beauty. What can you do, and what can you do? And kill you!


    This kind of words, this kind of experience, no matter who is the receiver, are unbearable and will be different!


    Chu Feng, even in the realm of Heng Wang, which is rare in the world, is also boiling with anger and blood, and the soul light rushes into the sky. The whole person shakes up, driving the heaven and earth to follow the drama. Around his body, the black space gap spreads and is about to collapse!


    The scars of the past were opened maliciously and ruthlessly. They were bloody. The sounds and smiles of those relatives were still in front of us. Those warm and nostalgic memories seemed to make people more sad, angry and regretful after colliding with Taiwu''s cold eyes and cruel words just yesterday.


    Chu Feng is murderous!


    At this moment, his hair was heavy and his hair stood up, as if to run through the sky. With his emotion of witnessing the death of his relatives and old friends in the underworld, with boundless regret and loss, the whole person was going to burn!


    "Taiwu, I won''t let you die so easily. All kinds of causes and consequences and hundred century disasters are waiting for you to undertake!" Chu fenghan said, he was really angry.


    I have never hated a person so much. Before I came to Yangjian, I had no other pursuit in my life. I just want to eliminate Taiwu myself. I should practice it today.


    This person is right in front of him. His cold and vicious words provoke Chu Feng''s heartstrings. Today, all the strong people of the Wu madman series come out to fight here, and Chu Feng will fight hard.


    Thinking of his family, Chu Feng was sad for it, but Chu Feng came for battle after all. It was almost silent for a moment, leaving no waves in the heart sea, leaving only infinite fighting spirit.


    To this extent, verbal provocation and divine interference can not play a key role after all. Taiwu''s wanton ridicule is not for the next battle, because he knows that it has little effect. At their level, they can subdue the demons in an instant.


    He just teased his opponent''s mood to see his madness and painful moments, while he smiled and showed a mocking look.


    "Since ancient times, I have always lived in the world. Since I became a Taoist fruit, I have experienced many bright times. Facing the road directly, life and death in the world is nothing but a small matter. And you, a weak person trapped in the world of mortals, are tortured by the life, age, illness and death of the people around you. Do you deserve to compete with me? "Overestimate your strength."


    Taiwu spoke again. This time he attacked. It seemed that he provoked again and took the initiative to control the enemy''s emotional fluctuations. In fact, it contained killing opportunities.


    This time, every word he said contained the power of rules. The invisible energy condensed in the dark, suddenly appeared around Chu Feng, and then landed in an instant.


    This is some kind of lost ancient mantra. The opening is the power of order. It contains words and condenses into golden runes. It locks the void and can suddenly kill strong enemies.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was indifferent. He sent and received from his heart. He was already well without waves. His eyes were cold to the extreme, just like two dark ice pools.


    At this time, he just clenched his fists, and the black void around him exploded!


    Chu Feng''s body and his spirit seem to contain boundless great power. Such a sudden shock will collapse the world, as if there was no room for his real body.


    At this moment, all the golden runes gathered from the four sides exploded, and the fierce energy erupted, just like a million active volcanoes exploding at the same time, just like the disintegration of one side of the starry sky. It was too bright, and the terrible energy was raging on the earth!


    Whoosh!


    Nearby, several heavenly lords all moved and wrapped others away from here, because they simply couldn''t afford this duel. If it was any later, their disciples would die, and their body and soul light would turn into dust.


    Taiwu gave a cold hum, like a fairy thunder, which disturbed the space, swept through the mist containing rules, and made the world clear again.


    At the same time, Taiwu has a great force rising in front of him. It is boundless energy, like golden waves, blocking in front of him and isolating the erosion of his opponent.


    In the process, the wound on his face healed. Chu Feng slapped him earlier, and the broken cheekbones and flesh were reshaped, and the teeth were reborn.


    Although he spoke coldly, looked indifferent and despised Chu Feng, his heart was not so casual at all, but attached great importance to his opponent.


    He knew that he would not despise the creatures who dared to enter his own Taoist field alone, whether it was the old enemy from the famous ancient Taoist tradition against him or just a ghost in the underworld.


    As soon as the fight began, he knew that this lonely ghost, who was despised by him and regarded as vulnerable like a local chicken and tile dog, had "made a success", which was extremely not simple.


    However, his face was still cold, like facing an opponent who was not worth fighting, and he took strange steps under his feet.


    A bright golden lotus appeared at your feet, but it had to submerge into the mountains and rivers!


    Taiwu Tianzun is very strong, but he can live for so many years and be so famous. He is not only brave, but also cautious! The golden lotus under his feet is a rune, an energy Rune connecting the outside world!


    He wants to send a message and call his fellow disciples to let others in his school know that someone is invading his cave!


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he must consider the worst situation. What if something happens and even the enemy is secretly doing?


    His school is not the inheritance of the weak and the martial madman. The strong come in large numbers. How many people do you really want to come to, not to mention the elders, but also the people of the same generation? How many people dare to attack at will?


    "Boom!"


    However, the bright golden lotus emerging under his feet just moved and exploded before touching a special special field for transmitting messages hidden in the mountains and rivers.


    Smoke and dust, the land is torn, and the runes are destroyed!


    If another person is here, Taiwu will naturally succeed easily. This is his Taoist temple. All the arrangements are too familiar. He controls this world.


    However, who is Chu Feng? A strong man who has almost become the fruit of the Heavenly Master in the field. In a sense, mountains and rivers listen to his orders, and the earth is his chessboard.


    How could this method deceive him, so the Golden Lotus exploded and disappeared invisible at the first time.


    Taiwu was indifferent. When he raised his hand, the big clock turned into mana fell and crashed into Chu Feng. At the same time, he stepped back.


    As a result, he stopped in an instant, because he just made a simple attempt, and it was clear that the altar piled up with God magnet specially for transmitting the strong was solidified and lost its function.


    The enemy cut off the contact between this place and the outside world and locked him in the ashram.


    When!


    Chu Feng pointed with his hand, a gorgeous light beam flew out, hit the big clock, directly pierced it, the clock body turned into dozens of pieces, and the long bell stopped suddenly.


    "Little Doyle, see how I kill you!" Taiwu was calm and relaxed. A piece of paper appeared inexplicably in the void, shining and emitting great divine power.


    When hearing his words, the two heavenly masters who made friends with him were relaxed and thought that Taiwu had weighed the weight of his opponent and might have to kill him.


    At the same time, the two heavenly masters also moved in their hearts and felt it necessary to express themselves.


    In particular, the grey haired Tianzun called on everyone to welcome Taiwu''s return in order to find a series of Wu lunatics as a backer.


    Now he showed a faint smile, took one step, looked at Chu Feng and said, "Taoist friend, you are the Heavenly Master with hostility, but you hide your strength and lie to me. Unfortunately, you are too conceited. It''s unwise to come here to show off your strength."


    While he was talking, he made a move and secretly offered a red gourd. The Cabernet Sauvignon bloomed. There was a black hole at the gourd mouth to devour Chu Feng!


    "Taiwu Taoist friend, I''ll help you. I''m enough for ghosts and monsters and ghosts in the underworld." He said with a laugh.


    His gourd has been well prepared just now, which is the most peak blow. But he can kill Tianzun. Naturally, no one will give him such a long time to prepare for a real fight on weekdays, but now it is a good opportunity. He wants to take advantage of this to perform in front of Taiwu.


    Even if he failed, he was confident to protect himself. Now everything is just to be involved with Wu madman.


    However, although the red gourd was gorgeous and sent out terrible energy waves, it exploded in an instant!


    Chu Feng''s fist was too dazzling. His body was like lightning and shrunk to an inch. Time seemed to solidify. In a trance, he seemed to exceed the constraints of time and energy. He came directly to his eyes and smashed it!


    What a great power this is, it shocked everyone.


    The grey haired God also coughed up blood on the spot, and the whole man flew out with blood and broken gourds.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, Chu Feng pointed out that the mountains and rivers were turbulent. Both the grey haired Tianzun and another blonde Tianzun who had made friends with Taiwu were thrown into the distant mountains and separated from the battlefield by field runes.


    No one can interfere with his action. These people will be liquidated by him in a moment.


    "The power of burning the sky can kill demons and ghosts!"


    Taiwu shouted. The inexplicable paper burned and fell towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was indifferent and didn''t care at all. He welcomed himself and began to take the initiative to attack and kill Taiwu.


    Boom!


    He raised his hands and raised his feet. He grabbed the paper with both hands and shook it directly to tear it open!


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and ejected a dazzling beam of light, which condensed into a "new me", just like a fairy fetus, and killed Taiwu on the spot.


    This sudden change surprised Taiwu, while the people watching the war in the distance twitched at the corners of their mouths. This is a wonderful skill that this son learned in the Taiwu Taoist field not long ago. It was used to deal with Taiwu so quickly.


    Boom!


    Taiwu tried his best to kill, and the runes and wonderful skills were infinite, but it was impossible to prevent in the process. The immortal fetus covered him and exploded directly.


    This is a great robbery. The energy explosion of Tianzun level is an extremely terrible disaster.


    Taiwu went all out to defend, but during this period, the immortal fetus''s arms did not disintegrate, but they were still intact. One punch after another, they rushed to Taiwu''s face.


    Especially on the last blow, one of the punches turned into a slap and successfully swung it on his face again.


    It''s not the lethality of this punch, but the internal humiliation. Taiwu was so angry that the other party tried to slap him and slap him in the face! I recommend a book "Nine Dragons swallow beads", which is very good-looking. Friends who are short of books can go to see it. Introduction: a map of the elixir of immortality from the first emperor''s palace, which solves the secret of immortality. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1423

    "Dare you!" Taiwu was angry, his blood rushed into the sky, his face was cold, his hair was dancing, and his magnificent energy stirred up, making the world collapse. Near him, there are many cracks in the void, which is squeezed by the breath of restlessness and hegemony!


    His body was trembling slightly. What a shame that a descendant of the family of martial lunatics, a famous Heavenly God, was slapped in the face by a younger generation in public?


    Moreover, this is a humiliation again and again. Earlier, he was slapped. This is the shame Taiwu has never had in his life!


    Chu Feng stopped his body, was quite calm, and said in a slow voice: "in your words, what if I hit you, what if I smoke your face, and what if I slap you in the face in public? What can you do to me?"


    Earlier, Taiwu said that he killed Chu Feng''s parents, slaughtered his brothers and sisters, cut off his confidant, and finally ridiculed him coldly, saying what can this do? But it''s all local Jiwa dogs!


    Now, he was targeted in turn.


    "Evil animal!" Taiwu Tianzun''s killing intention is boundless. If he can''t destroy the younger generation wizard who is very dominant in age today, he will be paid to dongliushui.


    The ghost of the underworld grew so fast that he was afraid and worried for a while. If he was allowed to grow like this, he would be in great trouble in the future.


    Taiwu shouted: "I think you dare to be arrogant in the sun, the creatures born in the wild grave in the underworld. Everyone in the world can kill them. Today, you will become a common enemy behind you. The four heavenly masters can be hanged and killed!"


    When he spoke, he had shot, and an old paper appeared in his hand. This was the rune and legal purpose written with his blood essence in his early years, which was known to be able to kill all Yin objects.


    With a bang, the decree flew out, like a golden sky falling towards Chu Feng town.


    The purpose of the Dharma is like heaven. In this way, the rune paper engraved by the blood essence of his peak era is that the heavenly Zun can''t write many in his life, because it consumes too much energy and is the accumulation of his early years. It is the most suitable to deal with the Yin spirit.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Feng sneered. He really thought he was a ghost. Did he underestimate him or despise him? Since he came to the sun, he has already made up for his shortcomings and baptized himself with human king''s blood to become a constant king. One day, the combination of the fruit of the path of the underworld and the fruit of the path of the sun is destined to cause qualitative change!


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can order the heavenly lords around Yangjian? You still want to kill me together, huh!" Chu Feng hissed.


    In the face of such shocking gold Rune paper, he raised his arm and grabbed it. It can be said that he cracked the sky with his bare hands, and the black void gap was exposed at the front of his fingers. The energy intensity was amazing!


    Bang!


    With the dramatic shock and fierce collision, the Dharma was dazzling, and the bloody words on it were like bloody stars rotating one after another. They rushed out, allowing the Dharma to be broken, and the profound meaning of runes rushed up, covering the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng''s white gold glitters outside. This is the realm of man and king, and also the blood of the constant king. The fierce drum swings and crushes the runes wrapped up.


    "Click!"


    The bloody words are more terrible than Dao Jian. For a moment, they are extremely sharp, and for a moment, they are as thick as mountains. However, they are still defeated in front of the white gold man King domain and are crushed.


    However, changes happen!


    All the bloody words scattered after opening the card, did not completely melt away, but became a torrent, and then began to degenerate!


    "Oh!" Taiwu sneered. He couldn''t see that this person''s Yin Qi had disappeared and had already nirvana. Doing so was just an introduction. At this time, he launched his killer mace.


    "Nine days and ten places, the imperial heaven of the rear earth, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, the decree is sacrificed, respect my orders, and kill the evil enemy!"


    With Taiwu''s opening, the whole mountains and rivers are different, emitting a light blood color, and then turned into a purple color, dense transpiration, and the essence of heaven and earth is boiling.


    This mountain and river is the Taoist temple of Taiwu. It has been operated by him for many years and injected his countless efforts. Under this land, there are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, as well as his engraved self perception and Taoist map. Now it is activated by his blood essence magic intention and has become his skill of killing.


    At this moment, the earth broke, ghosts cried and howled, and countless gods and Demons rushed from the ground. They were all regularized!


    The dark wind roared, one after another blood stained demons flew in, each holding weapons to make the mountains rumble and move, and the universe would explode. It was quite overbearing. Every creature was driving the towering power.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are split. Even if this is the Taoist field of Tianzun, it can''t withstand this impact with the confinement of the field.


    Some gods and Demons opened their mouths and sucked up all the essence and energy. While some gods and Demons roar, the void collapses and the power of dimensional space is induced.


    This is a doomsday scene. Gods and demons are out of chaos!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted for it and sighed in his heart. The well-known Heavenly Master was really extraordinary. He had quite good means. Unexpectedly, he had such a momentum.


    This is the deduction of various rules, which is almost personified. In the long run, it is regarded as reaching the "earth breaking" level in the creation of the world. It is transformed from the earth, created creatures, and extracted the essence of the rules.


    Chu Feng looked indifferent. He used his hand a little and shouted softly, "lock!"


    A simple word contains the true meaning of the road.


    Boom!


    All the gods and Demons rushing out of the cracked mountains and rivers stagnated in the shortest time, as if the energy source had been cut off.


    "Huh?!"


    As soon as Taiwu''s face changed, a brass seal with a big fist appeared in his hand. He shook hard and went to the mountains and rivers. He gave orders again to release the power of heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng did not hesitate. He stepped under his feet and a piece of Fu culture emerged. It was the appearance of field texture, intertwined with the whole earth.


    He can be regarded as a creature of the field researchers, and now this place of death can be cracked for him.


    If other people were here, they might even be dead. After all, this Taoist field is where an old God has accumulated for countless years. It hides the art of killing, which is difficult for foreign enemies to crack.


    This is also the reason why heaven is difficult to die. It is the most difficult to deal with the communication and evolution of the Taoist field that coincides with itself. It is almost integrated with the earth.


    Once the enemy steps into the Taoist field of Tianzun, it is equivalent to stepping into the chess game of life and death. He is quite passive and loses his first hand. Ordinary Tianzun dare not invade like this.


    However, Chu Feng carefully studied the field, based on the mountains and land, and was completely fearless.


    "Draw mountains and rivers, play with the sun, moon and stars, interweave vertically and horizontally, and attract the essence of opening the sky, which is the best place in the town!"


    As Chu Feng shouted, the whole mountains and rivers were listening to his orders. Many gods and Demons rushed from the ground were locked, and some of them were disintegrating and then exploded.


    "You!" Taiwu sucked the air conditioner and was really surprised. Although it had been judged that this little enemy was extremely not simple, he should be proficient in the art of some fields, which prevented him from transmitting messages to the outside.


    But now he has another personal experience. He is almost cold. Is it really the means of the Heavenly Master? He couldn''t believe how old he was. He was just a teenager. Even with his years of cultivation in the underworld, he was still too young to practice to this point!


    The field research is several times or even ten times more difficult than evolution, but this person has been through in such a short time, and has reached this stage!


    "Ming Bao is born!" Taiwu drinks low.


    Many of his means have been broken. This Taoist temple is consistent with him. It was originally a killer mace, which was enough to kill all kinds of places. If the emperor broke in, he would have to die, but now he can''t help the boy.


    He used another mace!


    The Ming treasure is excavated from the ground. I don''t know what age and era it belongs to, but it has great power!


    Now the so-called Ming treasure appears, not to invite it out, but to directly urge it to burn and gather its ancient residual energy against the great enemy!


    At this moment, the terrible signs appeared, and there were some faint shadows of real immortals looming!


    Bursts of fairy music resounded through the heaven and earth. The source was from the underground. Several Ming treasures were burning, releasing an inexplicable ability.


    This is Taiwu''s ancient magic weapon, blood sacrifice and burning, which makes its rules reappear. Many wonderful theories are intertwined, forming a joint force and hanging together in this mountain and river!


    "I can''t be careless." Chu Feng said to himself that he had never seen the enemy, but now he realized that he still underestimated it. Taiwu unexpectedly used all kinds of foreign objects to turn it into a Jedi in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng gave a slight scold and flashed the shining brilliance on his wrist. A bracelet flew out and crashed into the earth. It was a Taoist thing that he had been practicing since he was a child in the underworld - Diamond carving.


    Guanghua glitters. He condensed several kinds of mother metal, but mainly white original mother metal, and other mother metals have become decorative patterns, which has an unimaginable power!


    Now, it can be called thirty-three heavy heavenly objects!


    Boom!


    Underground, there was a startling sound. It was an ancient magic weapon colliding with a new diamond carving heavy weapon. It was amazing.


    The so-called true immortals and virtual shadows are all derived from those Ming treasures. Now Chu Feng hits the source and wants to cut off their energy roots, which naturally causes a huge shock wave.


    Whether underground or on the ground, all kinds of energy mushroom clouds kept rising, which was so terrible that it stunned all the spectators in the sky.


    That is, those heavenly lords were all creepy and surprised.


    "Master... There should be nothing wrong. I can kill strong enemies!" Several disciples of Taiwu looked very ugly. I never thought that the boy was a big enemy who broke in.


    "Go and invite your grandmaster!" Someone whispered.


    However, after several attempts, they had to give up and couldn''t leave the Taoist field at all. They were locked by the inexplicable field and isolated from the outside world.


    After the last bright golden mushroom cloud rose, most of the Taiwu Taoist field collapsed, and those fields failed to imprison all mountains and rivers.


    Of course, the most peripheral blockade has not been broken.


    The battle only spread to the center!


    In addition, those miraculous medicine fields were also healthy, which was the result of Chu Feng''s special care.


    Taiwu looked gloomy and said, "I really didn''t expect that a small ghost in those years had grown to this point. It seems that relying on tools outside mountains and rivers can''t strangle you. I have to end myself."


    Although the situation was unfavorable, he didn''t panic. He was still calm. He knew that he had to work hard when he met a bad enemy.


    For such a long time, I have made use of the "accumulation" in the Taoist field for many years. I didn''t kill in a proper way because of fear, and now I have no choice.


    "Kill!"


    Taiwu ruthlessly opened his mouth, and the whole person disappeared from heaven and earth. The fog blew, and there was a slaughter between heaven and earth. Terrible killing opportunities filled every inch of space.


    Suddenly, in the gray, in the mist, a pair of terrible eyes opened. It was Taiwu!


    He swooped over at an incredible speed, holding a bright long knife, cleaved towards the Chu wind, directly cleaved, and made a great kill!


    Without any hesitation, Chu Feng blew out with a fist, but his feet still stood in place. This fist integrates many years of understanding. There are various mysteries such as Da RI Tathagata fist and lightning fist. Driven by the stolen breathing method, it is as bright as the sky and boundless, illuminating the world.


    This fist is too powerful. It''s like waving the whole world. It''s just a fist. It drives the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands in turmoil. With the fist of Chu Feng, the universe will explode.


    "When!"


    The fist was against the Tianzun''s bright long knife. The sound was deafening, accompanied by a terrible roar and endless Rune rules. The body of the knife was cracked and then broken!


    Tianzun''s sword was broken by Chu Feng''s fist, and it exploded again!


    What great power is this to destroy the treasure of heaven with bare hands? Too shocking!


    However, Chu Feng frowned without any joy, because he felt the crisis, gathered from all directions and came to him towards the center!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color, heaven and earth seemed to be upside down, yin and Yang were in disorder, everything in the world wanted to wither, the whole Taoist field became a gray tone, and all vitality seemed to be dying out.


    In all directions, there were seven heavenly lords who worked together to kill Chu Feng and kill him together.


    Everyone was shocked, and all parties were shocked. They couldn''t help shouting and couldn''t help shouting!


    This is a unique skill against the sky!


    How great is it that one person deduces seven heavenly lords?


    The Taiwu pulse was all excited and shouted together. Master is invincible. Who can compete?!


    All the disciples of Taiwu are clamoring, clamoring and excited. This is their highest and unique skill. It is said that once they are born, there will be no enemy.


    "The ghost of the underworld is dead!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the master has already practiced this supreme and unique skill. Now I see how arrogant the ghost is and how easy it is to erase it!"


    Many people were laughing and all their early worries disappeared.


    Chu Feng was moved. Even though he had been prepared for it, he was still a little surprised. He saw this terrible secret method again. It is indeed a unique skill against the sky!


    Seven dead bodies is a unique skill created by Wu lunatics. It has experienced seven death situations and interpreted the profound meaning. It is difficult to find a match in the world.


    Especially when the seven dead bodies have a considerable heat, they will resonate. They can manifest seven selves at the same time and attack and kill their enemies together. Who can resist in the world?


    However, Chu Feng was mentally prepared. When he was in the three-way battlefield, he experienced such a dangerous situation of life and death. He met Li chentian, the descendant of the Wu madman family. At that time, this person deduced seven great saints and attacked him together. As a result, Chu Feng broke it hard!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng did not want to use the profound meaning of the golden Rune obtained from the stone pot to spread on his hands. His hands coincided and wanted to evolve into two grinding plates!


    At that time, the millstone on the reincarnation road also showed such a part of golden characters, which can be said to have a great origin.


    "Huh?"


    At the last moment, Chu Feng didn''t fight with both hands, but opened his mouth and spit out a congenital essence, which turned into another self and formed a temporary double body with his flesh and blood body.


    Golden runes appeared on both bodies. They entangled like two real dragons interacting, and then turned into a human shaped grinding plate and hanged together.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the first Taiwu Tianzun with a silver spear was killed and twisted by two human shaped grinding plates.


    "No!"


    Taiwu shouted. Seven dead bodies, the supreme and unique skill, suffered defeat as soon as he showed it. He felt ominous and vaguely felt that it was dangerous today!


    "I don''t want to die. I want to live another era, but how can I resolve it today?" He shuddered.


    "Click!"


    The humanoid millstone rotates, and his second heavenly body breaks!


    "No, if you can live, even if you live another 500 years!" Taiwu''s heart is full of haze. The opponent''s means gives him the feeling that the end is coming!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1424

    I really want to live another 500 years. This is the voice of Taiwu, which is deeply ominous, but he can''t say it. He has to bite his teeth and fight to death!


    This moment is the most intense moment of the duel between the two.


    Seven dead bodies and seven Taiwu fighting bodies attack together, which is really earth shaking. Ghosts and gods cry and roar. The sky is bloody, intertwined with lightning and howling of immortals and demons.


    The seven bodies are in the air, which has been an invincible nickname in all dynasties!


    But now Taiwu''s heart is dripping blood, and the first two battle bodies are all right. Now when the third Dharma body is in the air, it is crushed by the millstone... Weathered by Chu!


    How powerful is this?


    Tianzun, a great martial god, turned into a piece of powder as soon as he touched it. The blood mist and energy exploded and boiled directly!


    This scene is too terrible. After a long time, the old God and the famous strong man were hit and exploded like a jackal!


    This is too scary.


    Everyone trembled and was in an uproar. It was like a world falling apart, which impacted people''s mind and spirit. The battle between the heavenly lords was often a loss to both sides and their lives.


    But now the scene in front of them overturned their memory. The famous Heavenly Master showed his unique skill against heaven - seven dead bodies, but he was directly abused by others!


    "How is that possible? The master suffered a great loss, and his strength was badly consumed! " Yun Heng, the sixth disciple of Taiwu Tianzun, shouted in a low voice, with a look of horror on his face and very uneasy.


    Earlier, he received Chu Feng and introduced him into the empty golden palace. How could he expect that the harmless boy now suddenly released his monstrous magic power.


    "Seven dead bodies are unparalleled in ancient and modern times. They were created by our Taoist ancestors. They should be invincible in heaven and earth. How can they be so?!"


    The voice of the first disciple of Taiwu was trembling, and the other disciples were trembling. Their faces had changed suddenly, and their hearts were full of ominous feelings.


    The founder of this generation, Wu madman, is privately honored as the emperor of Wu by some disciples. He claims that he has never met an opponent in all dynasties, and his heavenly skills are unparalleled.


    In fact, the same is true. Since the fall of the black hand Li Yu in prehistoric times, Wu madman has been considered by the world that no one can check and balance.


    It is also rumored that Wu madman really entered several famous mountains in Yangjian and got an unknown inheritance. Even if Li Fu was resurrected, it would be difficult to suppress him.


    As for not long ago, after the birth of Wu madman, he was suspected to have suffered a small loss in the first mountain. Later, it was proved that it was not his real body, but a wisp of pure Qi.


    "Ah..."


    Taiwu Tianzun shouted. This time, all the fighting bodies came out and besieged. As a result, there was still an accident. One of them was swallowed by the millstone, and then the two millstones turned. It was terrible!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Taiwu seven died and lost four bodies. The situation reversed faster than everyone expected.


    This is not the burning of jade and stone, but his own serious wear and tear. It is amazing. Even the several heavenly lords who are watching are cold on their backs and shocked.


    Bang!


    The violent vibration broke through the sky. The other three fighting bodies of Taiwu Tianzun finally gave Chu Feng a blow. The three bodies worked together, which was unimaginable.


    Everyone saw that around the millstone weathered by Chu, the space was cracked, and the black gap spread out. I don''t know how many miles. The vigorous wind was like the sea and electricity, whistling and eroding some magic tools in the battlefield.


    For example, the broken spears left by the four bodies lost by Taiwu earlier are dim and rotten.


    As for the storm center, the millstone formed by Chu Feng''s incarnation was also roaring and shaking. Then it dispersed and returned to the flesh and blood, revealing its true body.


    He gasped and his chest heaved violently. Although he was a little consumed, it was no big deal.


    On the other hand, Taiwu became more and more uneasy, and even had an impulse to escape from the battlefield.


    As a celestial being, he had strong intuition. Vaguely, he seemed to see the final picture of blood coming to his body and head falling. He didn''t want to die here.


    Knowing that he is defeated, he will never fight to the end with blood courage. He does not want to die in vain. It is the instinct of creatures at this level to pursue good and avoid harm.


    However, after several attempts, he felt that the world was dark. The backhands arranged in his own Taoist field had no effect, and all the channels connected to the outside were sealed.


    "Force me to break the boat and fight to the end." Taiwu thought in his heart.


    Then, his eyes gradually glared, like two fairy swords, more and more bright and sharp.


    In an instant, he had strong faith, self-examination and realized how dangerous he had just been. Years of ease, sheltered from the reputation of Wu madman, he lost his enterprising spirit and was afraid of war over the years!


    "After many years of rest and not honing between life and death, I was lost. How can I believe the so-called strong perception and intuition! Everything competes. The Heavenly Master can only make progress by competing. I''ve been at ease for too long! "


    Taiwu seems to wake up from the fog and strengthen his faith. After estimating the strength of his opponent earlier, he is afraid without fighting. This is definitely the way to death.


    At the moment, he woke up and was very excited.


    Because he knew in an instant that he had mostly found his way to power. If he had resisted today''s robbery, he might have succeeded!


    There will be all kinds of hardships in the process of leading to power, and the last few steps are lost. Today he almost lost his original heart, which should be the embodiment.


    In this process, the remaining three battle bodies of Taiwu were integrated and did not take advantage of the situation to pursue Chu Feng.


    He knew that the seven dead bodies could not kill their opponents, but would only consume his remaining essence, Qi and spirit prematurely. This was an invincible secret skill. After all, he didn''t understand it thoroughly enough.


    "If you want to kill me, you may not. I broke through the puzzle and realized that this is the last test to power. I finally cleared the ominous clouds, and you will die!"


    Taiwuhan''s voice, recovering the only true behind him, he was also panting violently to absorb the rich energy between heaven and earth.


    Although it was a short duel, it consumed too much. It often involved the rise and fall of Tianzun Tao fruit. This process was extremely terrible.


    If someone else had gone to the first world war just now, I don''t know how many times I had died. The secret method between the two people is an immortal technique that can kill the normal God.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole Dojo was shocked.


    People looked up at the sky. The young man was beautiful and bright, but he was so terrible that he made the famous Taiwu Tianzun bleed.


    "How can I sense that his fruit position is not in the heaven, but only in the realm of God King?" Some people wonder.


    "The legendary... King Heng!" One person trembled.


    The man who spoke was the Heavenly God, but he lost his color and his voice trembled.


    Heng Wang, for many people, has never even heard of it. When a God told it, all the people were shocked.


    King Heng, you can''t ask for it in all dynasties? It''s hard to find the spirit of this life in the world!


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!" The grey haired Heavenly Master who had shot Chu Feng earlier wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, trembled and was cold all over.


    He was afraid. Not long ago, he was willing to be a pawn of Taiwu. He lost a red gourd and provoked a... The legendary king of Heng!?


    This kind of creature that only appears in prehistoric myths and legends comes from too much. Once King Heng grows up, he can''t suppress him for a lifetime!


    In the field, Taiwu moved, very decisive and determined. This is his home. After sweeping the fog in his heart, he seems to have recovered to the youth era, with self-confidence and blood!


    "The ups and downs of the era, the waves scouring the sand, the changes of ancient and modern times, and what remains is true." Taiwu opened his mouth. His voice was not urgent or slow. He spit out three words: "cut - thousand - autumn!"


    Between his mouth and nose, a dazzling golden paper was sprayed out, which was engraved with dense words, carrying years and supporting heaven and earth!


    For a time, time whirled around and wrapped him.


    This is because he condensed the avenue paper from his life''s perception. It was more and more dazzling. He broke the world. Nothing could bind him and fly to Chu Feng to kill him!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is mysterious and mysterious, because everyone feels that time is still and everything does not move. Now only the gold paper offered by Taiwu is flying!


    It is like a thunderbolt and an extraterritorial fairy sword. It is unstoppable, too terrible and too grand. It destroys everything and has nothing to resist.


    Is this the strongest blow under the road that represents the competition of all things?


    The people felt that the soul light trembled and the body could not move. The universe was silent. Only the beam of light went surging away. When it came near Chu Feng, it reached his eyebrow and asked him to split Li into two!


    At this moment of life and death, a pair of hands appeared silently in front of Chu Feng''s eyebrows, like breaking the barrier of eternity.


    His hands are as crystal as jade, and there are small words in a dense space. It clamps the paper!


    For a moment, Taiwu''s pupils were contracting. His fatal blow was blocked in this way? Firmly clamped by one hand!


    Then, with a bang, the paper collapsed!


    How can he not be surprised?!


    It looks like a piece of paper, but it condenses Taiwu''s essence and spirit. It is the most wonderful skill of the school engraved by his perception. As a result... It is still useless!


    At this time, everyone found that they had finally moved and looked at the scene with shock.


    Only at this moment did they know what a blow it was!


    After the first World War, Wu madman and Li Shen learned from the bitter experience, went deep into the famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian and finally found a great skill that has been lost forever.


    It is known as the most wonderful inheritance in the history!


    It relates to time and accumulates years. After mastering it, the heavens cannot be bound and must tremble for it. This is a wonderful skill for the strongest in the world.


    Because of this, it is difficult to practice.


    Taiwu is gifted, but you can only cultivate the incomplete version of this skill - cut thousands of years.


    Even so, it is enough to defeat all kinds of creatures at this level.


    However, after the fact happened, it was a great blow to him and was blocked by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, but his heart was also greatly shocked. He didn''t see this wonderful skill for the first time. He felt it during the duel with Li chentian, but he still felt the threat of this wonderful skill just now.


    "Alas!" Taiwu sighed, as if he was very depressed, lost his heart, and even looked gloomy and disillusioned. This sigh made many onlookers feel depressed. This is an old strong man. He did his best and was suppressed like this? The disciples of Taiwu are even more cold. How can the ghost of the underworld look so strong¡° We are the descendants of Emperor Wu. Why can''t we stop him? " Some people could not accept it. They clenched their fists in the distance and roared. However, Chu Feng did not feel that Taiwu Feng gave up like these people, but further realized the threat of death, even creepy. This is a strong intuition that keeps him alert and doesn''t let him relax any vigilance. Sure enough, at the moment when Taiwu sighed, the sky fell apart, and a cloud rushed up under the Taoist field, driving unparalleled strong vitality. It was a lotus, only one foot high, but the vision was amazing. It was wrapped in chaos. It was like a red mother metal. It had a bud, and the petals were closed and not in full bloom. Once this lotus comes out, it seems to stir up the secret of heaven! The world was shaking and shaking violently. At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away, in an inexplicable region, a white haired woman suddenly opened her eyes in the cave, and there was a plant wrapped in white fog shaking slightly in front of her. If there is the oldest person here, you must be able to recognize that this is the master of Taiwu! Her background is amazing. She is the most spoiled disciple and the youngest disciple of Wu lunatics¡° I''m in vain, but it''s too far away for me. " Although she was full of white hair, she looked very young and beautiful. She struggled and hesitated in her eyes, but she finally did it. She took something out of the different soil under the plant in front of herself, hesitated and slowly injected energy. Boom! The black light soars into the sky and shines on the world! The movement of this thing led to the secret of heaven, so that Wu madmen far away in the far north opened their eyes in silence. He said to himself, "how can you move it easily? It''s a disaster!" Buzz! Perhaps few people can feel the whole sunshine, but some changes have really taken place, and there is an abnormal terrible smell circulating¡° Is there any trace of me in the world? After waiting for one era after another, I finally caught the breath of the world. I want to return! " Then the laughter shook the years, and the creature didn''t know where, where or in which years¡° Ha ha, do you think that if you don''t read or want to let the world forget me, you can erase everything. You want to isolate me, but I just saw it. Now it''s called Yangjian, and I finally find my way home! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1425

    The sky is falling and the earth is exploding!


    Taiwu sighed in disappointment and made a final fight in despair.


    For a moment, ghosts were crying and howling. There was endless Yin Qi and boundless virtual shadows of ghosts and gods underground. They knelt down in the depths of the earth and worshipped the red lotus.


    There are endless gods, Buddhas and demons in the sky, chanting scriptures, Zen singing and magic language, which are endless and powerful.


    This celestial phenomenon shocked everyone!


    The emerging red lotus is just like the mother metal. It''s only one foot high, but it''s too special. It''s unimaginable that Buddha and devil sacrifice together, and ghosts and gods cry and howl.


    It was wrapped by the rich chaotic gas and rushed out of the ground of the cracked Taoist field, as if to absorb all the essence of nine days and ten places.


    Obviously, Taiwu is crazy. He doesn''t want to be defeated and die, and achieve the amazing achievements and brilliance of a young man.


    Who is he? Taiwu Tianzun! There is a word "Wu" in the title. How can it be mundane, have the ambition to swallow the sky and embark on the road of peerless overlord.


    He used his last mace in despair!


    This lotus has a great origin, which is related to his secret of becoming a Tao. But now he has abandoned it to kill his opponent.


    "I''m Taiwu. Even if I die, I need to sacrifice it with heaven''s blood. How can I fall into the hands of a little ghost in the underworld? Today, even if Daoji breaks down, I''ll strangle you and cut off your way forward!"


    Taiwu is ruthless. His eyes have a faint blood light. His long hair drives lightning one after another. The whole person is fierce. He is like a great master who wants to destroy the world and destroy everything.


    In his eyes, the opponent is too young. He is just a teenager. How long has he been practicing? He wants to directly kill the God in public?


    If he died like this, it would be a shame. The prestige of his life would be lost, and all his dignity and prestige would be broken and laughed at by future generations.


    A foot high red lotus shakes and the void collapses. It seems to come with the power of destroying the world and kill it towards Chu Feng town!


    "What is this?" Many people exclaimed and did not expect this plant to be born, which frightened all evolutors.


    "That is the foundation of Taiwu, the different lotus that becomes the Tao!" The emperor sighed.


    "That''s... The treasure leading to Da Neng. It''s very difficult to get one, but this red lotus is the best among them. It''s a rare treasure." Another heavenly being speaks.


    Everyone knows what this is, the foundation of Taiwu''s path!


    Even in the sun, it is difficult to find pollen and fruit leading to Da Neng, otherwise there will be more Da Neng in the world!


    In addition, the most important thing is that it is more difficult to find pollen and different fruits that fit with yourself. It needs great opportunity.


    As for the treasures, they can be met but not sought. It depends on personal luck.


    What is the origin of this red lotus of Taiwu? It''s frightening that there should be such a shocking celestial phenomenon!


    "Oh, my God, what do I see? This is... The legendary top-quality and Taoist thing transplanted from the mother gold mine. It emits the smell of mother gold. It is priceless!"


    The grey haired God exclaimed, with both fear and greed in his eyes. This is an unimaginable plant. No wonder it has such a great momentum.


    When it comes to mother metal, it is naturally a treasure in the eyes of all great powers, which can be used to refine the tools of becoming Tao in the future!


    The plants occasionally born on the Bank of mujin are all rare things, and their pollen and fruit functions are unimaginable, far better than those of the same level.


    No one expected that Taiwu would treasure such a plant and now use it to resist the enemy!


    People see that Taiwu is willing to go out and burn jade and stone on the basis of becoming a Tao.


    "So you think you can kill me? Why bother, why bother! " Chu Feng shook his head. He didn''t think it could help him.


    However, he was also surprised that in addition to the pollen and different fruits in the special area of Yangjian, the plants that are said to be rooted in the mother metal or born in the chaotic world are also shocking. Once they are obtained, their life will be rewritten.


    Although this plant is not a Daolian directly rooted in the mother metal, but a red lotus born in the mine, it is also extremely amazing and shocking.


    Boom!


    With the breath of the road, the rhyme of the gods, Buddhas and demons, and the sound of chanting, the red lotus was suppressed and it was difficult to avoid.


    Its shadow is everywhere, its rules are everywhere.


    This moved Chu Feng, worthy of being a strange Lotus!


    It is said that lotus is a plant that naturally coincides with Tao and carries the invisible Tao. Therefore, the birth of such plants is amazing.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng launched an attack and roared into the sky, but the plant was shocked and spewed out auspicious Qi. Thirty thousand red clouds flooded towards Chu Feng, offsetting his attack.


    It should be noted that his divine light tore the sky, and hundreds of order divine chains were intertwined. If other heavenly lords came here, they could be imprisoned and killed.


    However, this lotus has such divine power with a slight shock, which is really shocking.


    "It''s not easy!" Chu Feng sighed, already moved, showing a very serious look.


    After the one foot high red lotus rose from the ground, there were strands of mother gold gas and chaos gas flowing, which gave people the feeling that it was extremely thick and wanted to collapse the heaven and earth. There was a burst sound between the heaven and earth, and it came from the sky.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth coldly and used the seven treasures. In an instant, a piece of color light flew out and swept away the past. It was like a round of color sun, with thousands of rules and thousands of breath, killing the strange Lotus!


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise between heaven and earth. It was the roar of Tao and the roar of gods and demons. All kinds of Buddha and demon traces around Qilian were surging and fluctuating, and all kinds of rule fragments were flying wildly.


    It was caused by the impact of the seven treasures. The two collided with each other and were constantly obliterated.


    Taiwu''s face was ugly and bitter. He was extremely unwilling. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. He looked very terrible.


    He is really unwilling. He has raised red lotus for many years. He can''t see the chance of flower buds bloom. It''s not far away, but now his dream is broken! He has already taken care of himself. He is ready to impact the path and become a great power in a hundred years, but now, the foundation will be destroyed!


    "Go!" He made a firm decision.


    The flower bud of the red lotus began to bloom, and the glittering and translucent petals were flying, even stained with blood. Then one bundle after another of order chains fell from the flowers, locked the heaven and earth, and spread towards the Chu wind.


    It can be seen that the figures of Buddha, devil, fairy and ghost all appeared. They all sat around the strange lotus, accompanied by the flowers. They chanted and roared at the same time.


    "This is... Completely destroying the foundation!" One day the emperor sighed. I don''t know whether he was surprised or sad because the rabbit died and the fox was sad and things hurt their kind.


    In this world, if the God King wants to become a Heavenly God, it''s good for one of the ten people to succeed.


    If the Heavenly Master wants to become a great power, it''s good to have one of the hundred people succeed!


    You know, such figures as Tianzun were killed among thousands of troops and horses, and finally came to this level. When they hit upward, the last few steps are one out of a hundred. How difficult is it? All losers die, none in a hundred, how sad!


    Of course, this is still a smooth case. We found the foundation of Tao in advance and collected large-level pollen and different fruits!


    Taiwu has a great plan. He has the ambition to swallow the sky. He found a strange lotus born on the Bank of mother gold. If he succeeds, he will be far better than others.


    Unfortunately, at the last moment, he was forced to let the lotus bloom in advance, not for his own evolution, but to release the boundless potential of the plant in advance.


    "It can still be used like this!" Chu Feng was surprised.


    After the flower bud bloomed in advance, there was no pollen flying, but the mother plant itself was perfected, which was caused by Taiwu refining. The plant was steaming, and the mother plant released great power.


    "Boom!"


    The red lotus shook violently and roared towards the Chu wind.


    "Self mutilation becomes the foundation of the Tao. Kill me with Qilian? Unfortunately, it''s not really powerful after all, it''s just a little bit of different power! " Chu Feng sneered.


    However, he does feel great pressure. This is the first time he has faced such a situation. There is no pollen flying. The plants absorb the essence and bloom with great power.


    Chu Feng''s energy surged all over and suddenly smashed out with a diamond carving in his hand!


    This is a thirty-three heavy heavenly weapon. Even in the face of that kind of pressure, he dares to hit it directly.


    "Poof!"


    At the critical moment, when Taiwu was refining strange lotus, he even vomited blood first, which was caused by red lotus extracting his essence, Qi and spirit.


    Taiwu knew that he could not become a great power now. In this way, he forcibly urged the lotus to obtain part of the power of that level. As a result, it consumed too much energy and hurt the root.


    It shook with the red lotus.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s diamond carving came over, and a bright brilliance lit up the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like heaven and earth collapsed and the heavens split.


    King Kong Zhuo collided with the lotus, and the order God chain rushed into the sky. This area was boiling in an instant.


    Soon, the diamond cut turned upside down and flew over.


    Chu Feng hurriedly received the lead for fear that it would be taken by others. As a result, he snorted and was fought back. He shook his body and held it in his hand.


    On the other side, red lotus made a clicking sound and fell apart.


    Taiwu shouted, opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His face was as white as paper.


    "Master!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    In the sky, all the disciples of the first generation of Taiwu cried out, their faces turned white, and their hearts were about to stop beating.


    "That won''t kill the boy!" People were shocked. There was a trace of great power. It couldn''t suppress this person.


    When everyone looked at the diamond carving, they all showed hot eyes. Of course, they were more afraid, which was amazing.


    "After all, it''s not a great power, but a dead thing, and it''s just a trace of great power. You want to kill me?!" Chu Feng sneered.


    However, his heart contracted fiercely and felt strongly uneasy. His eyes were burning and staring at the front. He always felt strange and noticed that something was wrong.


    Taiwu''s face is like death. He knows that his future is broken. The priceless treasure that has been cultivated for many years and fits very well with himself has been destroyed. He was going to become a great power in less than a hundred years, but now everything is empty.


    "Oh, my reputation has been ruined all my life. Today, my bright future has become a mirror. I''m not reconciled." He said in a trembling voice, his face gray, as if he had lost all his energy and spirit.


    However, Chu Feng became more and more uneasy. Then he suddenly sent out the stone jar, blocked it in front of him, and shouted, "you old thief, still want to harm me, dream!"


    He had a premonition that the extreme danger was approaching. Taiwu''s attitude should be to make him lose his vigilance.


    At the same time, he finally saw that between the roots of the broken red lotus, there was a tile with a big grain of rice, which was different, with a trace of ominous smell, concrete and so on, flying towards him silently.


    If it had not been for its super bright eyes, it would have been impossible to notice that it was a damaged tile, because it was similar to other stone chips.


    In the years, under the time, it does not know how many hardships it has experienced. It has been a miracle to survive to today.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was so focused that he felt that he didn''t know how many eras it had existed.


    Boom!


    The stone jar in Chu Feng''s hand vibrated and collided with the big rice tile, sending out a dazzling brilliance!


    This makes the world almost annihilate!


    Taiwu was shocked. Seeing the stone jar in Chu Feng''s hand, he was puzzled and surprised. Finally, there was endless greed and too much regret in his eyes.


    Even though the stone jar is different from before and is no longer a cube, Taiwu guessed at the last moment that it is mostly the supreme treasure lost in the sun!


    The tile exploded. Although it was only the size of a grain of rice, it had amazing energy.


    However, all the energy is absorbed by the stone pot.


    This shocked Chu Feng. How could the tiles with big grains of rice shake the stone cans a few times? It''s terrible!


    At the same time, he saw at the last minute that the tile had some characteristics similar to the stone pot, but the smell was much lighter.


    Are they contemporary artifacts?


    At the same time, the world roared. Hundreds of millions of miles away, the white haired woman, the master of Taiwu, was moving. Her adult plants rose from the ground, and there was a tile under her roots.


    However, her piece is much bigger and can be an inch long. It is engraved with many strange patterns, like carrying the way of the heavens!


    The Taiwu tile was given by her in those years. It was precisely because the two tiles of different sizes attracted each other inexplicably, so the master of Taiwu, the white haired Daneng, sensed the crisis of his disciples at the first time!


    Now, she is constantly urging to use the tiles to break through the space barrier, cross hundreds of millions of miles and give assistance!


    At this moment, what made her heart tremble was that a stone statue in her cave, a god statue belonging to Wu madman, shook violently and issued a solemn warning.


    "Disciple, you have caused a great disaster. You can''t hurry up. Otherwise, everything in the world will no longer exist, and all heaven and world will be dead. Some creatures are difficult to bury in heaven, and time is difficult to kill and erase. No one is invincible, and no one can do anything. Only he doesn''t want to read, waiting for himself to fall into eternal silence, and he can''t find his way home. If someone in this world is still thinking, thinking about him, and touching a grain of dust and soil related to him, it will cause cause and effect. However, if there is a wisp of thinking about him in the world, you can pick him up and let him return! "


    This is the words of Wu madman. He is respected as the emperor of Wu among his disciples, but today he has this attitude.


    The white haired woman trembled. In her impression, her teacher, the Wu madman known as the Wu Emperor, had never spoken much, with a few words at most, but today she said so many warnings in such a hurry, which really frightened her.


    "I don''t want to forget it. I let him fall into the silence and gradually fall down. But today... There''s a lot of trouble. No one can check and balance the creatures who return on the emperor''s bones. Maybe... They''ll appear."


    In the far north, Wu madman talks to himself.


    He opened his deep eyes behind him. There was a earthen pot beside him. Although it was broken, only half of it was left, which could be as high as a palm, he could see that there were endless mysteries on the earthen pot, engraved with all kinds of living patterns, dense and powerful.


    The Wu Madman''s heart throbbed and said, "this is a Zhendi pot and a coffin. As long as you don''t want to read it, the creature should be exiled forever. It''s right to bury your mind. Unexpectedly, it''s a disaster after all. The creature hasn''t completely fallen forever!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1426

    Taiwu''s face was like earth. At this moment, he really had no heart. Even the strange matchless tiles exploded and turned into a mass of powder. How could he resist?


    That''s the ultimate mace. He has never used it for so many years, because it''s very important. Even his master, the great power, has solemnly warned not to act rashly!


    Although it is only a grain of rice, it contains the breath of the most powerful in the heavens and buries the supreme secret.


    Today, he decided to fight to the death and cultivated his spirit. Unexpectedly, he lost. That strange thing exploded!


    This is really unthinkable. In Taiwu''s opinion, it should be able to kill the enemy. It is enough to kill the terrorist fragments of the great religion, but they were destroyed.


    Taiwu''s mouth was full of blood and sighed with regret: "I regret when I look back on my life. I once broke through the waste soil of the underworld, regarded ghosts as dung insects, and killed them as weeds on the roadside. I never thought that the local chicken and tile dogs in the past should break my way today, damaging my destiny. It''s sad!"


    Chu Feng''s face was cold when he heard this statement, which was not only Taiwu''s overbearing mentality, but also his extreme contempt for the underworld.


    Dung insects, weeds, tujiwa dogs, there is no good word, which comes from the evaluation from the bottom of my heart. It is said that overlooking is far from enough to describe that attitude and insult.


    "What big tail wolf!" Chu Feng struck forward with his palm at the moment of stepping.


    In the dazzling Guanghua, he broke through Taiwu''s defense, penetrated his field, hit Taiwu''s face, and let Taiwu fly out obliquely on the spot, covered with blood on his face.


    With a bang, the energy surged.


    Palm on the face!


    Nothing is more persuasive than this action. Taiwu''s emotion and anger were interrupted. Suffering such a slap made his gray face instantly congested, and the whole person felt that it was too humiliating to explode.


    "Ah..." Taiwu roared, his blood was boiling, and he was just defeated. He was bullied and suppressed again and again, which made him unbearable as the God.


    He took a deep breath and turned his murderous breath and anger into war intention. Even if he knew that there was little combat power left, he wanted to fight to the end.


    "Oh!" Chu Feng was very cold. Around him, there was a rumble and explosion, and one black gap after another cracked and spread from his body.


    This is the result of the extremely powerful energy emitted by the flesh, and it also indicates his attitude. He killed the opportunity without concealment. He attacked again leisurely and forced Taiwu.


    "Master!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    Some people in the sky shouted that they were all disciples of Taiwu. They were pale and afraid. Such powerful heavenly beings were not the opponent of the young man. It was terrible and made the disciples of the whole sect panic.


    Bang!


    Dull noise, Taiwu retreated, staggered and retreated by an amazing energy impact, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    Chu Feng was indifferent, and there was no tenderness and compassion in the face of the doomed heavenly being.


    The first World War in the past was really tragic. Almost all the relatives and friends Chu Feng knew were wiped out and brutally wiped out by the supreme Taiwu.


    Thinking of those years, Chu Feng is still throbbing at the bottom of his heart, leaving him alone. It can be said that he lived alone.


    In order to revenge, he did not hesitate to take the initiative to enter a foreign land, tried his best to learn the little six time arts, absorbed ominous gray materials, and made himself recognize people and ghosts.


    In the end, he paid an unimaginable price. He was almost confused and almost completely buried.


    It was not until on the road of reincarnation that he rolled his body with a stone millstone, ground flesh and blood inch by inch, endured the most unbearable pain in the world, and borrowed the power of the mud tire guarding the last road section that he refined the strange gray material.


    All this is to revenge and improve yourself at any cost.


    Now, Chu Feng finally stood in front of Taiwu and hit him coughing up blood, which made him desperate.


    "Taiwu, let you directly destroy, it''s too cheap for you!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    He turned into a silver lightning and rushed to the past. The blood of the king was boiling, the brilliant brilliance was burning, baking the heaven and earth, and the whole person sent out amazing energy fluctuations.


    Boom!


    Taiwu passive attack, full of blood and gas, hair dancing, fist seal collision!


    But his body had already been badly hurt. When he urged red lotus, his strength was almost dried up. Now how can he stop the powerful young enemy?


    In his eyes, this is a little emperor!


    With a thud, Taiwu was badly hurt and flew out. The whole arm was convulsing. As for the palm full of cracks, it would explode under one blow.


    Chu Feng''s fist seal is too overbearing, as if to break through immortality, prove eternity, and break all obstacles along the road.


    "You..." Taiwu is angry and angry. He has been too brilliant in his life. It is difficult to meet evil enemies. He is not only strong enough, but also his school shocked the world.


    But now, he''s coming to an end. He''s like a local chicken and a dog. He''s in such a mess. In his most desolate old age, his opponent will certainly not let him go today.


    In the past, he always pursued his enemies and enjoyed the pleasure of "hunting". But now he is so unbearable, just like those opponents who were slaughtered by him, unable to stop, sad and disheveled.


    But he will never wait to die!


    Even if he dies, he will release his last glory, burn his real body and fight to the end, so as to live up to his reputation.


    However, he thought more. What was the so-called prestige before his death? If a person is dead, no matter how bright the past is, it is just east water and withered flowers in the mirror.


    Boom!


    Taiwu flies sideways. He is covered with cracks. Just now he was kicked by Chu Feng to break the light curtain of the body protection. The whole person seems to have been hit by the God and was almost wiped out!


    "It''s sad and lamentable. I think I''m too powerful to end my life like this. I''m too unwilling!" He roared, his eyes like wolves, with resentment and ruthlessness, and more resentment and coldness.


    Chu Feng came forward again and raised his hand to drive endless brilliance. It was one God chain after another. They collided with each other. It was like the rules of Taoist ancestors and the order of heaven and earth, such as metal chains crossing here and colliding with Mars. It was real and terrible.


    Ren Taiwu exhausted his energy and all his senses. He hit the strongest blow at present. In a moment, the vision flashed, the void generated electricity, the Golden Lotus everywhere, and the gods and Demons roared forward with him.


    But what?


    Around the Chu wind, the glory of the sky rushed into the sky. He was like an invincible ultimate, pressing horizontally, just like the dusk of the gods.


    With one blow, all laws are broken!


    After the Chu wind hit, the brilliance was brilliant to the extreme, and then quickly faded down, covering everything, just like the last afterglow of the bloody sunset.


    It is really the evening of the gods, the end of the way of heaven!


    Ah!


    Taiwu screamed, one arm disintegrated into a blood mist, and then half of his body was broken inch by inch, unable to withstand the powerful blow of Chu Feng.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng shot again. The king of man imprisoned everything in the field and bound Taiwu. The body that was disintegrating suddenly stopped and was set there.


    "I hate, why didn''t you cut all the ghosts and get rid of the roots of all the weeds, ah..." Taiwu shouted, his hair covered with humiliation and full of despair.


    "Stop, let go of my master. He left you alive..." a disciple of Taiwu rushed over and shouted loudly.


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless. When he turned his hand, his right hand was like an ancient sacred mountain, covering the sky in an instant. This hand was too huge to block out the sky and the sun.


    This is the means of Heng Wang. The real one hand covers the sky, not only in form, but also in rule and order, covering the place and blocking out the sky and the sun.


    This disciple is not weak, even strong. He has been in the realm of divine king of Jin level for more than ten years, but what is he in front of the energy of hengwang level? He disappeared on the spot, leaving a piece of Yin red, and both form and spirit died.


    "Stop!" Taiwu roared. His mouth was full of blood foam. His eyes were cold, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t stop Chu Feng.


    "In those days, you saved my life? If I had not fallen into the abyss, I would have been dead. You disciples are just like you. Do you want to be awe inspiring at this juncture? Ridiculous! After all, this world depends on strength. " Chu Feng slapped Taiwu''s face and immediately let him fly out of the realm of man and king. His face was out of shape, his internal bones were broken, and more than a dozen teeth were shaken out.


    After that, Chu Feng chased him and grabbed Taiwu''s neck with one hand, while the other hand pulled vigorously.


    "Pa! Pop! "Pop..."


    Chu Feng kept making moves, slapping and slapping, all of which hit Taiwu''s face firmly, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    Taiwu felt that he was going to explode. He was completely angry. The whole person was shaking. This was the other party''s intention to keep his hand and didn''t kill him. Everything was to slap the emperor''s face. It was an undisguised humiliation.


    "You!"


    "Stop it!"


    On the horizon, some of the disciples of Taiwu shouted. Their faces were full of fear, anger and resentment. It was a great humiliation for the school.


    Taiwu was the head of a sect. He was beaten to the door like this. He carried his neck and beat him violently in public. His face was broken. How can the emperor''s face be saved? Worse than killing.


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Feng glanced coldly and raised his hand. A big hand that covered the sky and the sun turned into tens of miles long, and then spread rapidly to the horizon.


    Boom!


    When it was covered gently in this way, heaven and earth shook and the space was torn. The disciples who just spoke fell like dumplings, and then exploded in mid air.


    "Stop it!" Taiwu roared. Among these people, there were not only heirs he valued, but also descendants of his blood, but they were wiped out in front of him.


    "Aren''t all the heavenly beings superior? They think they are indifferent and can look down on everything. Why are you so anxious?" Chu Feng took Taiwu and said, "now it''s just for you to experience the feeling that your relatives were destroyed. You can''t bear it?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to kill, let alone pretend to be cold-blooded and ruthless. Let''s end it!" While Chu Feng was talking, the big hand gently shook, and all the creatures in the field of Taiwu Shenwang disintegrated and died. The other low-level disciples were pale and fell to the ground at a loss. Their bodies trembled and their hearts were terrified to the extreme. They all fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Poof! At the same time, under the blow of Chu wind, Taiwu''s body collapsed completely. The strong wind blew and the blood mist dispersed, leaving only a dim soul light. A generation of well-known heavenly masters is coming to an end! In the distance, the grey haired and blond Tianzun, who were close to Taiwu, lifted a cold air from their backs, and their hearts were trembling and deeply frightened¡° My apprentice is dying! " Hundreds of millions of miles away, the white haired woman who was stopped by the Wu madman showed a bunch of crimson Tao patterns on her beautiful face and in the center of her eyebrows. She sensed part of the situation through the tiles in her hand¡° I have to fight to keep Taiwu Zhenling, send him to the wheel circuit and reincarnate with memory! " After all, she couldn''t hold back and made a decisive move. The tiles in her hands shine, and the light particles diffuse like flowers and rain. They don''t look so bright, but they can intervene in the battlefield hundreds of millions of miles away. Boom! Void tremor! Taiwu''s rice grain tiles have long been shaken into powder, but now they are reunited in the void. All the fragments are combined in everything to reproduce. At the same time, the ethereal voice of the female power came from the void: "who dares to hurt my disciple and leave the soul light, I let you go!"¡° Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! " Chu Feng sneered. Even if he saw this vision, he was not afraid, but went further. Moreover, he opened his mouth further, stared at the Wu madman and said, "the earth people let you die in the third watch. What if the Wu madman comes?" While talking, he was slightly shocked, and the soul light of Taiwu was broken and disintegrating! This is a response to women''s power with action¡° How dare you! " White haired women can be angry¡° What do I dare not? What can you do to me across hundreds of millions of miles? " Chu Feng sneered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1427

    "What do I dare not?"


    Chu Feng turned his hand as he said, shook Taiwu''s already fragmented soul light into a light rain, and exploded in situ!


    If the soul light is extinguished, everything will rest. You don''t have to think about anything. Let alone reincarnate with memory, it will be forever silent.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the white haired woman''s beautiful face is full of cold, and the Tao lines in the center of her eyebrows shine like vertical eyes, prompting the roar of tiles.


    For a moment, light and rain surged through the void hundreds of millions of miles apart. This scene is terrible.


    In this Taoist field, the broken tile reappeared and shot away at Chu Feng.


    "Hide all traces, don''t want to read!" In the sun, in the far north, Wu madmen have hair and beard, just like a lion king who wakes up from a deep sleep. They recite the truth and warn their disciples.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the white haired woman Da Neng banged there, the gorgeous light rain exploded, and the corners of her mouth flowed with blood, colorful blood and glittering.


    "Master!"


    With regret, nu Da Neng was unwilling and angry at Chu Feng, but she dared not go against the will of Wu madman to isolate the inch long tile and no longer use her power.


    Chu Feng grabbed the stone jar and everything was ready, but he found that the energy transmitted by the white haired woman was decaying, which can be described as a tiger head and snake tail.


    "Ka!"


    At the same time, among the soul light fragments of Taiwu, the core piece made a light sound, comprehensively accelerated the crushing, and constantly turned into powder.


    "Master!"


    "God!"


    All the disciples of the Taiwu line shouted. They were all frightened to see a generation of heavenly lords vanish, even their souls disappear and disappear completely.


    "Master, please save the Heavenly Master!"


    Some people shouted to ask the female Da Neng who is hundreds of millions of miles away from the void to save the last ray of soul light of Taiwu.


    However, the white haired woman is powerless. If she doesn''t use broken tiles to induce each other, how can she move hundreds of millions of miles apart?


    At this time, she started directly, ended the closure, tore the void and rushed here!


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far, hundreds of millions of miles away. She needs to transfer many times along the way. This sunny place is too mysterious and strange, and no one can run through it at one time.


    All the strong know that they can''t be forced. If they go straight and completely across the sun, they will lead to ominous and fatal disasters in the end.


    Through the ages, few people can avoid it.


    According to legend, there are too many mysterious places connected to the sun, including the oldest unpredictable prehistoric underground, the soul River and the emperor''s burial pit.


    If forced through the whole Yang, it may lead to the erosion of energy connecting these strange places, and even the recovery of unpredictable creatures, filled with murderous Qi.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Feng sneered.


    To Nu Da Neng, it sounds like ridicule and ridicule. It''s a wanton provocation to her. It''s really crazy.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, in the soul light shattered by Taiwu, a piece of morning glow burst out, which was very gorgeous and sacred. It was like the sun rising at the beginning, with vitality, flourishing ruicai and surging brilliance.


    Then, a piece of purple Rune paper flew out and wanted to escape!


    "Eh?" This surprised Chu Feng and quickly responded. He grabbed it and held it in his hand. He couldn''t get away with any impact.


    "But the rune paper that takes people''s true spirit to reincarnation!"


    That year, he first came into contact with this thing on the road of reincarnation. Individual souls carried runes and could reincarnate with memories!


    Taiwu also has one on his body, and it is hidden in the deepest part of the soul light core. Now he takes him away with a little true spirit and wants to rush to the road of reincarnation.


    "Unfortunately, you met me." Chu Feng looked cold. He wiped the purple Rune paper with force, and a sad scream came from it.


    "No!"


    A touch of spiritual light emerged, showing Taiwu''s pale face. This is his ultimate successor. Even if he was killed, he also had the opportunity to reincarnate.


    And with memory, in a few years, he will reappear in the sun!


    But now everything is empty, just because he met Chu Feng.


    "Leave me a little true spirit, without the memory of previous lives, and never say goodbye to this life. Since then, I will no longer be a monk and will never seek your revenge!"


    More than 90% of the true spirit of Taiwu disappeared. He cried weakly there. He really didn''t want to completely become nothingness. Even if he left a real spirit particle without memory, it would be possible to come back after thousands of generations. If it was dead now, there would be no hope.


    "Poof!"


    This wisp of true spirit was wiped by Chu Feng''s hand and quickly annihilated!


    Taiwu is completely silent from the sun. Even if there is a terrible existence stronger than Wu madman to gather his soul and lead him in person, it can''t be reproduced.


    "In fact, it''s a blessing for you to die like this. If you live, life will be worse than death!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    With a bang, the true spirit of Taiwu was burned into nothingness, leaving nothing left. Since then, he was removed from the sun forever, and there was no fruit in heaven and earth.


    Originally, Chu Feng wanted to leave Taiwu Zhenling in the soul lamp, severely torture and practice all the time, so as to torture and interrogate the secret of Wu madman.


    However, he thought about it. The inheritance of this vein is too amazing. There are many strong people in the door. They all live in the world. God knows whether the woman Da Neng will find him because of this.


    Not to mention a more terrible martial madman!


    Therefore, Chu Feng simply changed his mind and killed Taiwu directly.


    He held the rune paper in his hand, looked at it again and again, and finally swung the stone jar, smashed it down, and let it explode.


    If you don''t consider the cause and effect behind the rune paper, this is a good thing. It can make people reincarnate with memory. It can be called priceless in the sun!


    However, Chu Feng was afraid of this thing and worried about the special smell left by Wu madman.


    "I can''t use it now. Besides, the water behind the rune paper is too deep. There must be a big cause and effect!" Thinking of these, Chu Feng frowned. He can''t see through the pool water up to now. It''s terrible.


    In the distance, other people''s hearts are aching and their souls are bleeding. It''s a pity. It''s a priceless decree that can pass through the reincarnation road!


    It was destroyed


    "Hey..."


    In the void, there was a creepy sneer, extremely strange and frightening. The exploded Rune paper reunited and reappeared.


    However, it did not stay. It was silent, penetrated into nothingness and disappeared.


    "This thing... Sure enough, there is a big secret and a big cause and effect. I really don''t know how it fell into the world!" Chu Feng palpitations.


    These were born from some special forbidden areas, but who made them? And there are quite a number of forbidden areas, which obviously have nothing to do with this Rune paper.


    It comes from the forbidden area, just the appearance!


    Chu Feng thought that he had been exposed to this kind of thing many times, and he might be involved after he evolved to a high enough level in the future!


    All this happened in a short moment, and the Taiwu Tianzun was killed. His Taoist fruit was removed from the Yangjian!


    Not far away, the grey haired Tianzun''s cold hair stood upright, because he saw Chu Feng turn and stare at him, and the Tianzun with golden hair was also cold, felt a chill from his soul, and realized the killing opportunity of the young strong man.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t attack them. For him, killing Taiwu was very calm, but if he delayed any more, it would probably lead to accidents.


    Boom!


    The earth burst open, and the medicine field of this Taoist field was pulled up and disappeared into a big hand that covered the sky and the sun, which was taken away by Chu Feng.


    Click!


    The mountain collapsed and completely destroyed, revealing the lowest piece of dense soil. All the strange soil raised by Taiwu red lotus was grabbed away, and the glittering soil disappeared into the towering sleeves of Chu Feng.


    He used his great magic power to deprive the most valuable exotic land and medicine here in an instant.


    Then he tried to capture the arsenal with scriptures, but it exploded!


    The disciples of Taiwu have red eyes, but what can they do? There is no way to stop them. The divine kings among them were all killed by Chu Feng earlier. Who dares to stop them?


    Wheeze!


    For a moment, heaven and earth turned upside down, and the stars in the sky appeared. Chu Feng immediately stepped into a space channel and disappeared directly.


    He retreated decisively. He couldn''t stay long. The white haired power was coming.


    In an instant, he went to another state, but he didn''t stop, destroyed the traces of emptiness, set out on the road again, and set up a one-way transmission field.


    He disappeared again. Before leaving, all field lines were burned and quickly burned out.


    Chu Feng moved from one state to another. At least he crossed and changed hundreds of States, and finally found a secret place to hide.


    He held a stone jar in his hand to cover the secret of heaven and prevent others from deduction.


    When he was weak, he could use the stone jar to escape from the emperor. Now he is a constant king and can kill the emperor. Naturally, he has more confidence and can block the deduction of the strongest through the stone jar!


    After Chu Feng left, the first one to arrive was not white haired Da Neng, but a Dharma purport, tearing the space and blooming immortal brilliance!


    It''s a Dharma that contains the intention of killing Wu lunatics. Unfortunately, the murderer has long escaped!


    As strong as Wu madman, he can''t ignore the law of the sun. After receiving the news, he doesn''t dare to run through the sun directly. He makes several transfers, and the Dharma is transmitted.


    Wu madman is now at a critical moment of transformation. His real body can''t move. Zhenling and Dharma body dare not ignore the legend of the sun. It''s bad if they attract the attention of places such as the end of the soul River and the burial pit of the emperor of heaven.


    On this day, Taiwu was killed, shaking the world. After many years, Chu Feng''s name finally appeared in the sun!


    "The world offers a reward to kill this Liao!"


    On this day, the white haired woman was very angry and asked to kill Chu Feng!


    The sun shook violently. The people of the Wu madman series released a reward like this, which will trigger an unimaginable world-shaking hurricane!


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Chu Feng sneered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1428

    "Extra, extra, the headline of the paradise Morning Post caused a sensation in the sun. The descendants of the Wu madman series were strongly killed after being broken!"


    Taiwu fell, shaking everywhere, and the news naturally spread at the first time.


    "Big news, on the front page of the cloud newspaper, Taiwu Tianzun was killed by a strong man, which attracted the attention of all parties. His teacher, the great power that has existed since the ancient times, immediately issued a sky high reward order!"


    The outside world was noisy, causing a huge storm.


    Chu Feng killed Taiwu in World War I, so that the famous generation of Tianzun died. Even the true spirit could not escape. It was his white haired teacher who tried to intervene and failed to save it, which really caused a big wave.


    "Taiwu... It''s incredible that he died like this. In full view of the public, he was killed by a teenager in his own ashram!" Even the enemies of Taiwu and the enemies with great achievements are in a daze at the moment. It is difficult to slow down for a time. This news is amazing.


    As a deity, this kind of creature is difficult to be killed, especially in their own Taoist field. It is the home, which contains the opportunity and details of their becoming a Taoist. How can Taiwu die suddenly?


    However, in fact, it is so, very abrupt, Taiwu died!


    "It''s incredible. Taiwu has been strong for so many years. It''s reported that a rare strange lotus is being cultivated and rooted in the mother gold mine. It''s about to mature in a hundred years. Seeing that Da Neng is promising, it''s incredibly dead in public!"


    Some very strong people at the level of evolution are surprised and surprised.


    After all, that''s one of the descendants of the Wu madman series. Who dares to attack so wantonly and go to the door to kill strongly? The news is quite hot.


    "Who is this? The Raptor crossed the river. It''s a terrible mess. He just came to the door to kill Taiwu. Aren''t you afraid of the next Da Neng''s crazy revenge?"


    Some people lamented that the waves behind Yangjiang really pushed the waves ahead, and a new generation of new people came out bravely against the sky.


    "This is not a newcomer, not an unknown generation. It has long been famous in my Yang."


    "Oh, who is he?"


    "It''s said that Taiwu shot him in the underworld. He didn''t want to kill him and let him escape. At that time, he was still a little monk. It''s not worth mentioning. He has avoided the bombardment of the Heavenly Master. It can be seen that he is not a simple generation. It''s a sign that he can achieve today."


    In an instant, in the voice of some people, some vague past of Chu Feng was known.


    "However, I think this is the way to take death. If Emperor Wu deduces, how many people in the world can hide the secret? He can''t escape and will be killed soon!"


    Some people sneer and make such an inference.


    "Not necessarily? It''s not that he hasn''t been watched. According to those past, there are some ways. He hasn''t lived to the present. "


    "Wait and see. He will die. He can count down. He can live for half a day at most. He can''t live today!" Someone said in a positive tone.


    Many people nodded, and some super strong men in Yangjian also felt that if the Wu madman made a serious deduction, few people could escape.


    For a time, many people began to calculate time silently, thinking that Chu Feng had little life and was about to become a gorgeous meteor. After a short dazzling, he fell into darkness.


    However, for most of the day, there was still no news of Chu Feng''s death. Some people even saw him at a glance. It was obvious that he was still... Alive!


    This made the person who vowed that he was going to die suddenly speechless and his face was hot. The person who could make such a prediction was at least Tianzun, but the result was quite inaccurate.


    And soon after, the white haired woman, the youngest disciple of Wu madman, showed up again and raised the reward, which really aroused people''s surprise.


    "Oh, my God, if anyone can catch Chu Feng alive, in addition to the reward, the woman Da Neng also promised to do her best to take her to meet Wu madman!"


    This is amazing news. Since prehistoric times, how many madmen with the title of Emperor Wu can go down to meet in private?


    In the eyes of many leaders of one religion, this is like a pilgrimage and needs to worship.


    Because once you get the guidance of Wu madman, you can certainly break the shackles, make a breakthrough and evolve to a higher level. This is simply a "fate".


    People talked and soon came to the conclusion that at present, most of the Wu madmen are inconvenient to deduce. They should be closed. Otherwise, how can they allow that person to live.


    Only Chu Feng sneered, and he became more and more confident and firmly believed that for his current hengwang Daoxing, holding a stone jar was enough to cover the secret of heaven, and no one could erase him across time and space.


    "It''s much easier!" Chu Feng takes a light smile. If he does it again in the future, he will brush his clothes. What can he do even if there is an old prehistoric monster to check him?


    At the same time, he also sighed that his strength is not strong enough after all. Otherwise, where do you need to avoid, just fight with the white haired woman.


    When can we fight with Wu madman? Instead of running away like this, he had to avoid dozens of hundreds of States, where he vomited a bad breath.


    If you let people know what he is thinking now, you must want to slap him. How long have you been practicing and want to do great power and pinch the emperor of martial arts? What are you thinking!


    "Unfortunately, the white haired woman was hundreds of millions of miles apart at that time. Otherwise, how could the ghosts from the sun survive? The bones would have been cold!"


    This is the Tianzun who has a strong friendship with Taiwu. With regret and some disappointment, the famous Tianzun of their generation was easily killed by a younger generation, which made him feel the same and slightly bitter.


    Soon, Tonggu newspapers and periodicals, known as the largest circulation in Yangjian, published an article to uncover the roots of Chu Feng in many aspects and explain that this is not a simple generation.


    "Everyone underestimated him. I''m afraid his roots are not simple!"


    Tonggu newspaper mentioned a special event, which immediately moved everyone.


    "Who still remembers that, before that, there had been a storm in a special circle, some gifted teenagers were detected, and there were inscriptions on the soul light!"


    My uncle is Chu Feng! Such information has appeared in many young men and women with amazing talents, and is actually engraved in the depths of their soul light.


    This phenomenon has triggered a hurricane in the senior level of the University, which is shocking.


    However, in order to prevent the situation from escalating and causing panic, it was artificially suppressed at that time, the news was not allowed to spread again, and the storm was quickly calmed down.


    Now the old things are mentioned again, which is much more serious, because the word "Chu Feng" is too eye-catching!


    Chu Feng again? Is it the same person? At that time, all the old monsters were guessing, and some big powers were sucking cold air.


    Tonggu newspaper interviewed many parties, got in close contact with these talents and learned some amazing truths.


    Many of these teenagers were born on the same day and were born in several batches. It seems that they have agreed to come to Yangjian together!


    In addition, some of the temperament of these young men and women are even somewhat similar. On the whole, they are very restless.


    This stunned many people and triggered endless terrible conjectures!


    Chu Feng was speechless after learning that he could only stomach Fei. Can some people not appear in one day? Because the corresponding genius is engraved by him in one breath.


    The date of birth is divided into several batches, which are related to the distance between each other on the road of reincarnation, so the date of birth is the only choice.


    Besides, temperament is close? It was mainly because these people first provoked Chu Feng and pushed him. They were all stabbing heads, so they were carried out by Chu Feng to engrave words.


    Of course, in the later stage, we mainly consider the factor of strong soul light, but such people are not honest by nature.


    Through various analyses, Tonggu newspapers and periodicals draw a conclusion that Chu Feng''s roots are a little terrible, which is suspected to be related to the power on the road of reincarnation!


    This immediately triggered a huge storm!


    As soon as the message came out, the reincarnation Hunter appeared for the first time!


    All major forces know that they are strange forces that maintain samsara. They are extremely mysterious and difficult to guess.


    This led to more trouble this time, and the storm became more and more intense!


    On the same day, a Thai newspaper also published an article saying that Chu Feng is likely to be the reincarnation of a figure in prehistoric myths and legends, which is too strange to be based on.


    They cited a series of evidence to explain some abnormalities of Chu Feng, and even thought that he might be the reincarnation of Li Heng, the prehistoric black hand!


    After the message appeared, it was in an uproar, extremely shocked and completely messy.


    "Li Heng is back. Is he the big black hand? No way, how could it be that boy! "


    "Shit! Li Heng became the black hand of Chu? It''s really possible. You see, he has no fear. He''s directly arguing with all the people of Wu madman. Who dares to do that? That''s death. Only the big black hand dares to do so. After all, he smashed the black brick of Wu madman in those years. He is the only historical bull who once made Wu Madman''s scalp bleed! "


    Taiyi newspaper has great influence and has been tit for tat with Tonggu newspaper. They all think that they are the first in Yangjian circulation and the competition is fierce. However, it is undeniable that they have the widest audience. This joint report has caused great waves.


    Subsequently, the black blood institute also published an article. It is one of the four authoritative institutions on evolution in Yangjian. They are exploring the conditions required for Chu Feng to embark on the road of constant king.


    "It can be confirmed that this is a genius of Tianzong. It''s almost as good as walking alone in the world. When did several constant kings appear in the past dynasties?"


    This is the evaluation of the black blood institute, which gave Chu Feng high praise, and the Dun time triggered a dramatic earthquake.


    It should be noted that this is one of the real authoritative institutions. It has a variety of research and experiments on evolution, and has gathered a large number of old scholars, with an appalling talent reserve.


    If you don''t consider personal combat power, just say theoretical research, the four research institutes deserve the title of authority!


    "Don''t say that you are the research institutes that know all kinds of secrets and dig out the real historical truth. We haven''t seen several constant kings since the past dynasties. Therefore, the heavenly daughters and proud sons who are praised to heaven all the way, put away your conceit and really meet the constant king. You are nothing! That''s the difference between swallow Finch and swan, and the gap between tujiwa dog and dragon! "


    The mouth of an old scholar in the black blood institute is too poisonous. While praising Chu Feng so much, he also greatly belittled and hit many geniuses in Yangjian. Is this a black hand in killing Chu? Many people are skeptical. Of course, more people have violent fluctuations in their hearts. King Heng, this kind of creature is too rare to see in many times. Chu Feng is so good. If you can win over to your own camp, or capture him alive, refine his blood for research, it is priceless! Anyway, in a short day or two, Chu Feng''s name moved the world! Chu Feng is on the cusp of the storm, and all parties are discussing it. And what about him now? He has been far away from the place where the incident happened for hundreds of States, and is secretly thinking about rescuing a person - ziluan. The maid he received in the underworld, the proud and timid girl of the ziluan nationality, who was usually eccentric and conceited, but showed a timid and weak posture every time he scolded, was imprisoned. Some time ago, before he went to the supreme forbidden area, he found a poster of a star figure in the sun. There was a bird cage hanging in his magnificent residence. At that time, Chu Feng recognized at a glance that the spirit bird in the cage was the body of ziluan! The once proud and charming girl, the chattering and loyal little maid, was reduced to other people''s cages and kept in cold iron cages. At that time, Chu Feng thought that she was not strong enough, and vaguely felt that there might be some conspiracy. Otherwise, why did she appear in the poster by such a coincidence¡° Well, who noticed in advance and thought I had come to the sun at that time? If you want to deal with me, open a net and let me throw myself in?! " Chu Feng pondered, his face showed a murderous opportunity, and said, "you annoyed me. Use the people around me as bait. If you want to attack me, wait for me to kill the door!"¡° But I can''t be urgent. Saving people needs to be calm. It''s not bad for this moment. I''ll improve my strength first! " Chu Feng calmed himself down. He can now use three seeds. The strongest foundation in the sun has been firmly established. It is time for the three highest seeds to take root and sprout again! He''s looking forward to it! Chu Feng''s achievements today are all due to the germination and flowering of one of the three seeds! Now, he will open the road again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1429

    The mountain is magnificent, the clear spring is splashing, the purple golden bamboo is shaking all over the mountain, the glittering and translucent leaves rustle when rubbing, the purple fog diffuses, and the aura is particularly rich.


    Chu Feng stood on the top of the mountain overlooking the land. He was looking for a suitable area and was ready to plant the strange seeds in his hand to evolve.


    The outside world is noisy and cannot be calm.


    This time, there was a great storm, especially after the articles of several major newspapers continued to ferment, sweeping and roaring like a hurricane.


    This involves a young man''s feat of killing the God, and also involves the sky high price reward of great power, as well as the martial madman who has participated in nature and whose strength is amazing. In addition, there are reincarnation hunters and so on.


    The impact is too great to subside in a short time. All parties are evaluating and countless people are talking about it.


    "My uncle is... Chu Feng." A gifted girl muttered.


    In the distance, the girl''s master, an elder of a big religion, had deep eyes and a gloomy face. He didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad in the end. The future was full of variables.


    Such a group of people are engraved on the soul light. It''s really terrible to think about it carefully. If these people are related, they will be quite shocking in the future.


    Thinking carefully, this is a whole generation of elites, a large number, all wizards. If they all become members of an organization, it would be creepy.


    In fact, many people are thinking about it.


    Some people think it must be restrained in advance. If such a future tissue is formed, it will chill the spine just think about it.


    "Sure enough, the creatures who dare to be enemies with Wu lunatics are too simple and unpredictable. Isn''t it really a big black hand Li Heng''s recovery and coming back?" Some people look dignified.


    "Hee hee, that''s great. Chu Feng, you''re here!" Some people are laughing, with crystal tears in their eyes, some happy, but also a trace of pain.


    She is a girl Xi. Her hair is shining. Her eyes are bright and her skin is like snow. She is as ethereal as a fairy, but when she smiles, her eyes are curved and like a little fairy.


    After learning that Chu Feng killed Taiwu alone, she was happy and worried, happy and sad. Thinking of the past, she saw Chu Feng come to this step. She was excited and worried about Chu Feng at the same time.


    Generally speaking, her joy is greater than her sorrow. She knows that Chu Feng will not mess around. If she dares to do so, she can protect herself.


    When she was in the tripartite battlefield, she recognized that Cao de was Chu Feng. She didn''t expect that this guy would make such a big move in the past long time.


    "Chu devil, come on, the girl like God continues to look down on you in the sunny sky!" Zhou Xi smiled when she spoke, and became happy. She looked forward to meeting Chu Feng again.


    The Zhou family, known as the Sixth Family in the sun, has a huge volume and unfathomable strength. At this time, some old monsters gathered together to talk secretly.


    They have already learned about the relationship between their weird little princess Zhou Xi and the devil Chu Feng!


    "It''s great, brother-in-law. Oh, no, it''s brother Chu Feng. It''s so powerful that he can kill Tianzun alone and kill Taiwu in public. He has unparalleled talent!" Yingxiaoxiao''s eyes are full of small stars, excited and excited.


    The former silver haired little Lori is now slim and graceful. Her waist long silver hair is dancing, her bright big eyes are shining, and she is as beautiful as an immortal. She clenches her fist and smiles all over her face.


    "That''s terrible. Is it really him?!" Ying Wudi, with a black face, talked to himself there. Some looked at his sister silently and took another look at his sister Ying Shixian in the distance.


    In his opinion, he took in his sister in the underworld. Although the relationship broke down later, after all, there was a name to call brother-in-law Chu Feng, and now... He wants to take in a sister!?


    Inexplicably, he feels bad! I want to take Chu storm and beat him up!


    "Chu Feng, devil, you are really my brother. You can''t provoke me! He mews. I have only one sister and one sister. Do you want to eat all by yourself? I''m so angry! " Yingwudi is just like the past. When it comes to Chu Feng, his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He is angry and wants to fight with Chu Feng.


    But he just thought about it. Are you kidding? Now even the heavenly statue has been slaughtered by that guy. It''s a ferocious mess. How can he be an opponent? If he dares to get together, he is expected to be abused into dumplings and pig heads!


    Not far away, Ying Shixian was expressionless. He just looked at him and looked into the distance.


    "Oh... Woo..."


    In the fog, there was a roar of animals. Finally, the momentum became majestic and turned into a roar of tigers, shaking the whole mountain range and shaking the endless forest.


    This is the relic of the alien tiger family, the famous fierce place - chaotic forest!


    At the beginning, after the northeast tiger, Chu Feng and ancient times separated, he traveled alone. The destination is here. It has been entrenched here for a long time. Understand everything in the ruins!


    The alien wild tiger is too powerful. It is the strongest blood change between the white tiger and the black tiger. It is detached and claims to be able to eat Tianlong. However, it is because it is too terrible and its blood is so strong that it is difficult to reproduce children and cannot last for a long time. It has been extinct for a long time.


    The Amur tiger, Lao Gu and Chu Feng took the blood fruit and were able to degenerate, so the Amur tiger found here.


    In the process, he took in some fierce animals. Today, he got the news. He was very excited and excited. He got revenge. His brother was so strong.


    "Brother, wait for me. When dongdahu understands the supreme scriptures of the different wild tiger family, he will be born at that time. He won''t hold you back. He will help you one day!"


    The east big tiger screamed, and the tiger roared and startled the world. The whole chaotic deep forest was shaking violently, and the mist containing the lines of the avenue was expanding!


    In the nameless mountain, a young man with red lips and white teeth was barbecue a mysterious corpse that had died for hundreds of millions of years. He took a bite and spit it out again.


    "Poof, the old corpse is terrible!" This is an ancient time. He was raised from the ground. He was Jiuyou alone. He recovered after taking blood and fruit and became the body of a different wasteland family.


    Now, he is also pursuing strength, stealing some ancient animal bones and treasures from famous mountains and rivers, and improving his strength.


    He can''t forget his eldest brother, Li Fu.


    Li Zhe swept the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands like the middle of the sun! However, he died unexpectedly. He still doesn''t know what he died for. This is the obsession of Lao Gu''s life. He wants to explore the truth and avenge Li Fu.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy can toss about so much that he killed Taiwu?!" When Lao Gu heard the news, he was in a daze and felt creepy.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng has such strength at his age that he is no weaker than his eldest brother in those years!


    "Isn''t it really my big brother''s reincarnation? Ah bah, this thing is such a bastard. How can it be as wise and powerful as my brother?! " Lao Gu refused.


    However, he began to take it seriously, to rapidly improve himself, and rise in an era when the world is becoming more and more terrible and the secret of heaven is becoming more and more blurred.


    "It''s so powerful. You''re really my... Dad!" In a remote and unknown mountain, a young man just dug an ancient grave. After hearing the comments of evolutionists on the road, his face was quite complicated.


    His strength was very strong, but his face twitched at this time. After hearing the news of Chu Feng, he looked quite complex.


    He was the little Taoist of that year, the son of Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin. His reincarnation was very successful. After all, he walked into the reincarnation road with a complete rune.


    Now, he learned that Chu Feng was born, and his achievements were so amazing. He always felt that he was laughed at by that Lao Tzu, as if he was saying to him, your father... Or your father.


    "I''m not satisfied. I''m not angry. I want to spend your life. I''ll pick you up and teach you. I didn''t expect you to be born before me, and it''s so -- evil!"


    The little Taoist was indignant.


    He felt that his last life was too miserable. He was beaten by Chu Feng on the road of reincarnation, robbed the rune paper, and finally became his son for some reason. He couldn''t revenge his revenge. He really felt too depressed and oppressed.


    The little Taoist also wants to teach Chu Feng well in this life of the sun and let him know why the flowers are so red!


    As a result, he found sadly that if he met again, he might have another tragedy.


    "Ha ha, you are my brother!"


    In a dark organization, a young man with a big back, two rough ox horns, and a cigar with a carrot in his mouth was blowing clouds and fog. He was very happy.


    Suddenly, with a bang, an old mang cow gave him a hoof and let him fly out like a scarecrow. He shouted at him: "fart big, spit clouds and fog all day, practice martial arts!"


    "I''ll go!" Little mangniu, the reincarnation of the big black bull, was extremely depressed and muttered: "I''m not young, old cow. Give me another period of time. Let''s practice well. No, it''s our master..."


    As a result, he flew out again before he changed his mouth.


    "Calf, it''s getting smaller and smaller. Who are you with? Your grandfather''s, I''ll kill you!" The old cow was angry, stared there and gave him some hooves.


    "No, Dad, you''re my father. Why do you scold my grandfather? He''s also your father. Hit me again and I''ll tell him to go!"


    "You are the calf!"


    Then, with a bang, the calf flew into the air!


    "Oh, moo, it hurts so much!" The calf screamed.


    In the sun, outside a Jedi, a silver lightning flew over the silent and lifeless red land, cutting through the nothingness. It was too fast.


    When it stopped and landed on a mountain, it was shocking to find that it was a... White Kirin!


    Not an ordinary unicorn, but a real Unicorn with ancestral blood!


    The peak is a forbidden area. There is an altar at the top. On the altar is a broken ancient eggshell from which creatures hatched more than ten years ago.


    This is a forbidden area. The eggs on the altar have existed for unknown years. The eggshells have become stone skins and almost fossils. As a result, a creature has hatched.


    This white Qilin has been out recently. He has traveled nearby. Today he heard the news of Chu Feng.


    Its eyes flickered, full of intelligent light, and whispered, "I''ll teach you breathing and share life and death in the underworld. Is it time to meet again?" On this day, not only the main roads in Yangjian were hotly debated, but some old friends of Chu Feng, who awakened the memory of their previous lives, were also shocked with joy and shock. Lin Nuoyi, Chu Feng''s ex girlfriend, was about to embark on a mysterious road. At this time, after receiving the news, she was surprised and showed a strange look. She whispered, "you... Have come to this step. The pace is very big and the speed is too fast!" Yunzhou, in a beautiful mountain and river, is full of white fog and caves. The rich aura can not be changed. It is really a blessed place for immortal families. Brilliant purples and Reds are the most popular features of the manor in the area. The palace is also lofty and modern. The traditional Wutong Tachi Kiyoka is very bright and colorful. In the pavilion, a white hand was throwing food into the bird cage made of green and gold hanging in the air, accompanied by a indifferent voice: "Oh, it''s interesting. The ghost in the underworld has become a spirit and killed Taiwu, ha ha!" When the man left, the beautiful purple Luan bird in the cage chirped and wanted to cry, but now it can''t turn into a shape or make a human voice. It has been completely beaten back to its original shape, and its big eyes are filled with tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1430

    Wheeze!


    A beam of light cuts through eternity, cuts off the long river of years, penetrates the ancient and modern future, and crosses all levels. With the falling of this light, a boundary is like flowers blooming and burning, and then returns to eternal silence!


    The whole world was destroyed and evaporated forever, and all the creatures in one world turned into dust in the end.


    Chu Feng was shocked and retreated from his trance. What did he see? Did the sun burst? Beaten to powder.


    What strange scene is this? It''s really terrible!


    He found this quiet mountain and wanted to plant three mysterious seeds to evolve himself. In this process, he needed stone cans.


    Because, in those days, seeds could only take root and germinate in stone pots.


    However, just now, he hasn''t started planting, just staring at the stone pot, exploring its strangeness as before, and never wanted to see that scene!


    The world is broken down and completely torn apart. The universe burns and evaporates. What kind of picture is this?


    Is that the sun? It looks specious, just a little like!


    He was cold all over. Did he see the past or inadvertently stare at the future? It''s really creepy.


    He didn''t get up and kept his state. He immersed himself in the stone jar again. Soon after, he calmed down and soon saw the abnormal situation again.


    Between the ups and downs of the heavens, one boundary after another ups and downs, just like bubbles, just like hundreds of millions of suspended dust, continuous, really is the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    What is the light of destruction that breaks through the world?


    It''s... Stone can!


    It is like fleeing, or being beaten out. It comes from a distant unknown, runs through a boundary, destroys a big world, and thus causes destruction!


    Is this the old scene, the origin of the stone jar!? Chu Feng was shocked. I didn''t expect to see such a strange scene today!


    "Where did you come from, how many worlds have you run through, and how many big worlds have been ominous and ended?" Chu Feng whispered softly.


    He held the stone jar in his hand and felt it as heavy as ever. It was too big.


    For a whole day and night, he didn''t plant the three seeds, but silently realized that he wanted to see the ultimate truth.


    Finally, he can only shake his head and sigh. This is not what he can explore, at least not yet!


    However, he thought that the sun might be different. At least the stone pot fell behind this boundary and was carried, and the world did not collapse and die.


    "Or are you something in this world?" Chu Feng thought.


    Wheezing!


    Suddenly, he heard a slight noise, and then saw a cold black light intertwined. He thought it was his own dazzle, but what level of creature is he? Heng Wang, how can it be an illusion!


    "Bottom of stone tank?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. The bottom of the stone pot that had never moved was just like a wispy black line, spreading to the depths of the endless void. How could it be so strange?


    He had super eyes. At that moment, he felt infinite terror in a trance. The ends of these silk threads seemed to be connected with endless heaven and earth.


    "Black silk thread, like the smell of... Hell?!"


    Is it true that the underworld is intertwined to the heaven and the world, spreading to the world like mountains and waves?


    Those places... Have the oldest underground places?!


    This kind of underground government can never be the reincarnation road he has gone through. It should have been formed countless times before an era that can not be deduced.


    Is it natural or is it man-made?


    If the former, the heavens are really unpredictable and unimaginable, and have not been truly understood and understood by the so-called ultimate strong.


    If it is the latter, it will be even more terrible! Who, with so much energy, can dig like this, connect one field after another, frighten the world and bully the present and the ancient.


    "In this world, there are reincarnation hunters. Maybe I should start with them and reveal the terrible truth in the fog from the reincarnation road I have walked in this world!" Chu Feng said.


    He felt that when his ability was enough, the new underground road in the world was his goal, and maybe he could find something.


    However, this is not easy to talk about. The so-called current samsara road has already existed. I don''t know for several centuries. The ancient is frightening and the water depth is frightening.


    It should be noted that the enemies of Li Fu and Wu madman all choose this road if they are defeated. It can be seen that the specification of the so-called reincarnation road in the world is the highest!


    "You are so strange, thrilling and chilling!" Chu Feng gazed at the stone pot in his hand. How can this thing look deeper and more unpredictable.


    At present, only a small corner pattern is displayed on the side wall of the stone tank. He once saw the vague scene of blood shedding and mourning of one supreme creature after another before the fall of the emperor, and also got dozens of hundreds of powerful golden runes in that corner area!


    Now, the bottom of the stone can has finally opened a corner of the iceberg. Unexpectedly, when he was in a trance, a trace of black line spread out.


    That''s weird!


    Chu Feng wondered why he could see this vision today?


    He thought about it. The only recent accident was that the stone jar smashed the broken tile with the size of rice grain when he slaughtered Taiwu Tianzun. Is it related to it?


    "It was like the debris of a earthen pot. At that time, it felt like a little similar to the stone pot in my hand. It seemed to be an artifact of the same era!"


    Chu Feng wondered whether what he saw just now was caused by the energy of the tile residue, or did the tile fragments of Taiwu awaken some memory of the stone pot?


    At this time, in an endless and distant place, beyond heaven and earth, in an inexplicable unknown place, a voice sounded: "don''t read or don''t want to, I still return!"


    In fact, many visions happened during the day, and they are not limited to this heaven and earth.


    Reincarnation hunters frequently go out, because they are afraid to find that some terrible cracks appear around some reincarnation road areas.


    Repair old roads!


    Some creatures who had been in the legendary state long before the age of Wu''s madman came out and built roads quickly in!


    If hidden, a voice came from the crack near a certain section of samsara Road: "I once dominated the world for ten generations, and I was king for ten generations, but who am I now and where am I in the past?"


    This voice is full of desolation, vicissitudes and inexplicable despair.


    If Chu Feng was here, he would have heard that it was the divine young man he had seen outside a city in Yangjian before dawn. He was suspected to be a prisoner who temporarily escaped from the darkness of reincarnation.


    There are also creatures that reflect a virtual shadow in the crack, keep human shape, manifest themselves, with confusion and disappointment, shouting: "who am I, who suppresses time, who obliterates time, and who imprisons me? I have fought all over the world for a defeat, but I can''t. I am... Emperor!?"


    At this moment, only the incomparable strong can understand and hear the most mysterious soul river. The song of Zhenling sounds through the time, spread to the four pole floating earth, and cross the Tiandi burial pit


    KAKA!


    At this moment, there was a clear sound from the martial Madman''s seclusion. There was a crack in a prehistoric lamp in the seclusion Jedi, and the light went out instantly!


    You know, this lamp has an amazing origin and has a long history. It can predict some terrible future about him.


    This suddenly woke him up and gave him a warning in his heart. He deduced silently and took a breath of cold air. At this time, all his disciples in the far north were shocked.


    "Grandmaster, what happened?!" Some disciples asked cautiously and tremblingly in the distance with vibrato.


    "The teacher of my teacher is still alive. Will he live to this life?" Wu madman talks to himself. His eyes are like an abyss. The occasional light is faint and invisible. It''s too frightening.


    Then there was a repressed silence. After a short moment, Wu madman spoke again in a low voice: "the prophecy of that year came true, the unprecedented upheaval began, in this world!"


    At the same time, the eastern frontier, the place where Chu Feng lived after he broke out of reincarnation, and the place where he incarnated as Ji Dade''s Ji family, also changed.


    It can be seen that there are hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light and auspicious gas in the back mountain of Ji nationality, illuminating the whole barren mountains and rivers.


    All this comes from the temple on the back mountain of the Ji family. In those days, the place where the temple fairies lived was like a hundred thousand scorching sun.


    If Chu Feng were here, he would be shocked!


    Because the light shining on the world is actually full of strong energy of reincarnation. A life body returns in the glow and continues to grow!


    She was the fairy of the temple. Chu Feng sensed her special Qi mechanism when he met her for the first time. He guessed that she was a reincarnated person and had been the strongest in prehistory.


    This is the awakening after reincarnation. Before her death, she left too many backhands. Now all her forces are recovering rapidly!


    In fact, this is not only now. Earlier, even Chu Feng heard that there were unimaginable strong men awakening in the frontier and wasteland, and the land of heaven left behind is recovering and will return completely!


    Now, this evolution has reached the extreme. The energy of the temple fairy in its heyday is concentrated and surging. You can see a great temple condensed in the kingdom of heaven, golden and bright to the extreme, and the figure sitting in it is very strong and big!


    Not only the temple fairy, but also the energy of the old woman following her is rising.


    What''s more, Chu Feng''s acquaintance, holly, the woman with a bucket waist, a big mouth, long chest hair and a birthmark on her face, once taught Chu Feng and Shaoyin boxing. At this time, Holly is also accelerating to become stronger!


    In the sun, many people feel, such as the sleeping old monsters in famous mountains and rivers are awakened.


    It was the first mountain, and the ninth was Huo''s head, staring at the wasteland in the East!


    In the far north, Wu madman is even more sensitive. His eyes burst into God''s awn and said to himself, "a Li Lin is dead, but the myth in the myth - she is reappeared!"


    In the eastern wasteland, there is a sound from the more and more magnificent temples, just like the vast and sacred from the thirty-three heavy heaven. If time shines on the world, the rhyme of the avenue baptizes the whole eastern wasteland.


    "Upheaval, in this life, began. Holly, gather the old part left in the sun to consolidate our kingdom of heaven!" After hearing this, Holly suddenly looked up, looked up at the ancient temple in heaven and said, "please follow the supreme decree!" In the sun, all kinds of changes are taking place, and everything is different. Chu Feng ignored these. He was going to plant the mysterious three seeds and prepare for evolution! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1431

    "A little trouble!" Chu Feng weighed the stone jar and hesitated slightly.


    If you want to plant three seeds, you need a stone jar, but now the stone jar is sealed with something. An carelessness will cause changes.


    "Well, I can still suppress you!" He firmly opened the stone jar.


    When the fist big jar was opened, the whole mountain was immediately stained with blood. It was like falling into a senro hell, freezing and howling, flying sand and stones.


    All the ominous scenes that can be thought of in the world emerged. There was a black blood rain under the ground, a yellow whirlwind, accompanied by red lightning, and a terrible whine pierced into people''s soul.


    A terrible humanoid creature rushed to Chu Feng, which was strange and ominous because he accidentally touched a trace of Daewoo pollen in the supreme forbidden area.


    He cut it out and sealed it in a stone jar.


    Now, around this strange human shape, there are countless space gaps several feet wide, just like a big explosion, spreading in all directions!


    At this time, even the order of heaven and earth is trembling, and the mountains, rivers and earth are trembling. Such an ominous "thing" is awesome, frightening and shocking!


    It is indescribable and constantly changing, from human form to other species, which is the only way and difficult disaster for Daewoo level transformation.


    "Town!"


    Chu Feng rebuked, pressed down a long strip of bronze ware, assisted by the cover of the stone pot, and imprisoned it in the void.


    Bronze ware, which also originated from the secret place in the supreme forbidden area, was cracked from a bronze coffin in the war countless years ago. It has an inexplicable ability to suppress demons.


    Although there were still ghosts crying and various abnormal scenes of demons with blood and tears, the nameless thing could not move at last.


    "Didn''t you pollute my reincarnation soil?" Chu Feng looked into the stone jar. There were many rare materials in it. He was really afraid that the strange things would erode some treasures.


    Fortunately, everything is fine. That terrible and strange thing is only aimed at life.


    Chu Feng prepared quite well. After looting Taiwu''s Taoist temple this time, he brought a large number of precious soil, which are gorgeous "medicinal soil" of quite high grade.


    Many kinds of soil are glowing. It doesn''t look like the so-called soil for planting plants, but more like piles of crystal small granular treasures.


    Some of the mounds are colorful, some of them bloom seven kinds of rays like a rainbow, and the soil is burning like a golden sun, with bright energy.


    Not to mention anything else, the soil alone can make people feel like a spring breeze and make Chu Feng''s pores relax. It is a rich energy essence that automatically drills into his body.


    "Don''t live up to my expectations!"


    Chu Feng said to himself that he had been in the underworld for so long. He gathered all the different lands in the starry sky, and only one of them could take root and sprout, and the other two had never changed.


    Now, he is looking forward to the other two seeds. After changing a big environment, they will be nourished by the precious soil in the sun. Maybe they can germinate and blossom and bear fruit!


    He took out the three seeds, one of which didn''t need to be detailed. He germinated many times and scattered the most mysterious pollen, which made Chu Feng.


    The other two, as in the past, are as big as fingernails.


    A black, very dry, like deformed, seriously lack of vitality.


    The other one was purple brown, flat and round, and seemed to be flattened by irresistible external force.


    Now, Chu Feng has become a constant king. He holds three seeds and tries to pinch them. The result is still motionless and can''t damage anything at all.


    In fact, this can be expected.


    You know, in those years, the three seeds walked the wheel circuit with him and rushed from the end of the hell to the sun. Chu Feng''s own flesh was protected by the stone jar and collapsed. If it had not been nourished by various herbs at the end of the hell, such as 33 heavy heavenly herbs, he would have died long ago, and it would be impossible to reorganize his flesh and blood. The three seeds experienced all kinds of hardships on the way to hell, and they didn''t even have the power of reincarnation, but they could destroy them at all.


    This is terrible. Even the wheel return force can''t erase them!


    Chu Feng put the soil emitting Ruixia into the stone tank. Now it has a large volume. After all, after several changes, the internal diameter of the stone tank is ten meters.


    For a time, the pot was full of lights, colorful, dense mist and transpiration, and the energy essence was amazing, just like a narrow fairy country!


    He started from the lowest soil of the same level, because Chu Feng had a wild hope that the three seeds could start over in the sun, blossom and bear fruit again in the most primitive stage, and recover from the level of self awakening, shackles and carefree.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed that not only the two seeds that had never sprouted did not move, but also the seeds that had been revitalized and blossomed more than once did not change.


    He could not help but frown. It seemed that he thought more and needed higher-level soil. Without hesitation, he began to invest in colorful soil and glittering soil emitting colorful light.


    In fact, the so-called low soil is also relatively speaking. After all, it comes from the Taoist field of Taiwu Tianzun. Is there any vulgarity? Only relatively speaking.


    Now the high-grade soil has been changed. It has a great aura. The brilliance is like one after another. If the Dragon rushes to the sky, and if the fire phoenix spreads its wings, it is dazzling and the sacred atmosphere is vast.


    After careful observation, there was a movement indeed. One of the seeds glowed with vigorous and rich vitality and germinated slowly in the soil!


    This made Chu Feng happy, but also with regret. The other two seeds were still dead, and there was no sign of recovery.


    "Can''t even the general environment in the sun? Do you want to go to heaven or even higher? Or is it that the current soil grade is not enough? "


    Chu Feng guessed, is this a very special alternative? Corresponding to unimaginable levels, once flowering, it has special utility?


    "Will you plant a fairy in the future, or will you grow a nine day Xuannv, or the supreme female emperor?" Chu Feng''s smile was obviously not beaten.


    After many years, the most dynamic seed revives again. Anyway, it''s a happy thing!


    However, the growth of that seed is a little slow, not as fast as in the past.


    He observed for a moment and put very high-grade gold soil into the stone jar. For a time, the divine light rushed into the sky, like the scorching sun, like the ups and downs of the sea, and constantly expanded!


    If the Chu wind had not been shielded by the field, it would have disturbed the creatures in the whole mountain range.


    Sure enough, the seeds took root and germinated faster, and gradually broke through the soil. A touch of golden yellow accompanied by black light and green glow blended and evolved together, and finally became a small tree and grew outside the pot.


    Amazing vitality is pregnant. The terrible Reiki tide rises and surges. It is very amazing. It is accompanied by the interweaving of order and the birth of rules!


    "Good!" Chu Feng was overjoyed.


    However, the growth rate of this kind of sapling is not fast enough compared with the underworld, so we can only wait patiently.


    "It seems that you can''t start all over again. You should start from the reflection and God level." Chu Feng guessed.


    Then, in the process of waiting, he decisively took out a pile of fruits and some plants with crystal buds and began to eat and absorb them.


    This is the booty looted from the Taiwu Taoist temple.


    Originally, there was a large number of evolutionists gathered because of the fairy bud holy fruit fair, and all they carried were rare treasures.


    The black blood institute, the four authoritative evolutionary research institutions in Yangjian, has published special articles on the strongest fruits in various realms, and on the exotic fruits once taken by celebrities in history such as Li Heng and Wu madman. Those exotic species have become the pronouns of the strongest fruits and pollen, which seems to be the standard!


    This time, the exchange meeting held in the Wu madman Taoist center is by no means lack of such fruits, and there are no fewer. Many are planted in the medicine field of Taiwu.


    Among them, the wisdom fruit of Abu Jinbo ancient temple is famous all over the world. Some of the great achievements in history have taken it, making it very famous.


    It was Chu Feng who wanted to take a risk to explore the legendary ancient land - Abu Jinbo ancient temple.


    And there is this kind of fruit in front of us. It hangs on a small tree half a person high. It is filled with purple gas and can''t melt with strong aroma.


    Chu Feng looted the whole medicine field of Taiwu Taoist temple. Naturally, there are not only this sacred fruit, but also the blood yuan fruit known as the best way to fuse the shackles of the human body, as well as the demon refining fruit in the prehistoric demon emperor hall, and the mysterious fairy grass on the site of changshengguan Taoist school, with flower buds and fragrance.


    These are the fairy bud holy fruits highly praised by the black blood institute, an authoritative institution. They are well known all over the world and make evolutionists at all levels jealous.


    Chu Feng carefully counted, his heart shook, and then there was a great sense of harvest and joy. These so-called strongest pollen and fruits have been included from awakening to reflection level.


    But it''s a pity that there is no one above God level!


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that the higher the level, the more terrible and difficult the Jedi where the supreme pollen and fruit are located.


    After all, the exchange meeting held this time is mainly for young talents, and naturally it is mainly below the God level.


    "I have three seeds, enough!" Chu Feng has strong confidence in this.


    However, since he has obtained these immortal bud holy fruits, he will not waste, actively adjust his state, no longer the breath of the constant king, and show the Tao fruits at the level of the golden body of the sun.


    That year, after he came to Yangjian, he chose a difficult and hard road through the information he learned. In the early stage, he did not use pollen and fruit, but only relied on his own breakthrough.


    If you can break through the barriers, break through the field of saints, and then compress to the level of golden body, the physical body is unimaginable. It is like a real Buddha walking on earth.


    Over the years, his efforts have been rewarded and he has walked through this difficult road!


    Today, its body is strong and strong. It can be called as the Buddha walking in the world. By itself, it has broken through the insurmountable natural moat and built the strongest foundation.


    After so many years of forbearance, he can finally use pollen.


    He picked a purple fruit and bit it with a puff. Suddenly, purple gas burst out from his seven orifices, full of fragrance and rich energy poured into his body.


    Although his was already strong enough, it would be even more unimaginable to consider the fruit of the constant King''s way in the underworld. But now, the fruit still works for him. Because now, after he runs the breathing method, he nourishes not only the physical body, but also the soul light corresponding to the Yang Tao fruit, and the spiritual energy is sublimating! With the rotation of the small gray grinding plate in the body, he melts all harmful substances without leaving any future trouble, and the essence is quickly absorbed¡° It tastes good! " Chu Feng exclaimed with a look of incomparable enjoyment. He felt that he was warm all over, and the spirit seemed to leave his body. Soon, he took another bite of xueyuanguo, and the whole body was surrounded by red clouds, as if he were in a fairyland¡° Wonderful! " Chu wind is light and floating, like drunk. The Yang Tao is nourished, and the whole body is more and more sacred. The order God chain appears in the pores. Soon after, he ate up a pile of fruits and absorbed all the pollen. The clouds outside him were magnificent, and the weather was amazing. It was like a kingdom of heaven near him. This evolution is extremely rapid. His Yangjian Taoist fruit has climbed to the reflection level and is about to enter the God level! For him, he has already experienced the scenery of hengwang field. This upheaval is nothing. He can bear it calmly. The Taoist fruit in the sun is no longer deliberately suppressed today. He began to climb unscrupulously and should be on an equal footing with the constant King Taoist fruit in the underworld! In fact, once they are all the fruits of the constant King''s way, there are more opportunities to choose. What will happen when the two kings blend and Yin and Yang collide? Everyone knows that it is extremely difficult to promote heaven. It takes years to grind, raise and exercise. It is as difficult to leap as a mortal. However, Chu Feng has some confidence. If he is hit by the fruit of the constant king of yin and Yang, he may be able to break through the road without years of accumulation! Of course, if the three seeds blossom and bear fruit many times this time, maybe these means are not used, he can be promoted quickly! After all, three seeds are too extraordinary. In addition to the high-grade soil just used, he also has a backhand, a different soil stronger than the golden soil - Tianzun soil. In addition, this time Chu Feng collected the rare treasure used by Taiwu to cultivate strange lotus - high-energy soil¡° The growth is too slow. It seems that we need to throw all the golden soil in! " Sure enough, as Chu Feng put all the gold soil in the stone pot, the growth rate of the small tree increased and kept rising. In the blink of an eye, it formed a six foot golden trunk. The black leaves shook and the black light scattered. The vision was amazing, and there was a trace of green glow spreading like ripples. For a moment, a strange sound came out, just like the nine heaven fairy music, and like the voice of all heavenly creatures sacrificing together, and there was a song. At the beginning of the upheaval, the tree grew rapidly and was about to enter the mature stage. I vaguely saw the gradual emergence of flower buds! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1432

    Zhang Liu''s trunk is golden and vigorous. It is covered with palm sized old skin. It is still like scales after cracking. Although it is newborn and has grown up in a short time, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes of years.


    This is really amazing. Looking at the trunk, it seems as if it is facing an indescribable history, full of precipitation of years, as if it has experienced the ups and downs of many eras for so long.


    Chu Feng felt that this was caused by the breath contained in the seed itself. He didn''t know how many eras it had existed, and it had never been erased.


    The leaves of the trees shook and the black light scattered, like one dark star after another, suddenly sent out a beam of light and fell from the universe, making this place have an indescribable strong atmosphere.


    At the same time, around the vigorous tree, there are strands of green Xia intertwined, accompanied by the sound of Tao song and sacrifice, ringing through the mountains.


    In a trance, it seems that one generation after another has emerged, magnificent, bright universe, Tianjiao striving for hegemony, but in the end, they are sad and stained with blood, towards the desolate end of decline.


    It was a scene after scene of tragic and desolate broken music, and even the ending was vague and dim, which could not be completely left.


    At the top of the tree, the branches are flourishing, the gilt light is shining, and the gorgeous light and rain are falling continuously. A sacred and rich fairy fog surrounds it, just like an emperor flower will bloom!


    The flower bud grows at the top of the branch, grows continuously, becomes larger and fuller, and is ten centimeters long, with a faint fragrance.


    For a moment, all things were silent. As soon as the aroma appeared, the whole mountain and river were completely quiet, and many order runes were intertwined on the mountain.


    The amazing vision, accompanied by the penetrating fragrance, calmed Chu Feng''s whole person, with a peaceful mind. All the murderous Qi was gone, like a saint, like a Buddha, like a great sage.


    At this moment, he felt pure as crystal, bright as bright moon and brilliant as morning glow. The whole body and mind were sublimating, holy and peerless.


    Even, this gives people an illusion that he is purer than a fairy. In a trance, he feels like a flying fairy.


    For a time, the light and rain fell and covered the Chu wind. His body was shining and bathed in it.


    The flower bud was blooming, and the wisps of white fog churned and scattered towards him. As in the past, there was no waste when the pollen fell, like a trickle, all flowing to him.


    Chu Feng''s heart is as quiet as an ancient well, with no waves and no ripples. He runs the steal induced breathing method and swallows the special white fog. The pollen is as fine as smoke and rosy clouds.


    At first, he kept disappearing into his body from his mouth and nose, and then the white fog wrapped his whole body, from every inch of muscle to the cells of his whole body.


    At the top of the tree, the flower buds bloom and are as big as a sea bowl. It is divided into three layers.


    The outermost layer of the flower has nine green petals. The green glow is transpiration, pregnant with a strong breath of life.


    In the middle layer, there are six golden petals, all emitting dazzling beams of light, extremely vigorous.


    Inside, there are three petals that are as dark as water, like stars flowing in the deep night sky, and fragrant.


    In the center, the pollen spreads out continuously, and the small particles are glittering and shining, just like hundreds of millions of tiny stars pouring out, turning into fog and light particles.


    The fragrance is really special. It is gradually thick and fragrant. It is almost intoxicating. I don''t know where I am. I am bathed in it, realizing the transition of life level.


    This transformation was extremely rapid. Even Chu Feng could hear the sound of his joints moving, crackling, his blood flow rate accelerated, his heart was like a big drum beating, and the shaking mountains trembled and roared.


    Such a powerful heart beating force is really scary. Ordinary creatures here will be driven by their own heart to explode. At the moment, even many boulders on the ground have been shaken out!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s stealing breathing method is not only flesh and blood, but also his internal organs. His heart is like a red sun. When he breathes in his lungs, there is a surge of sword Qi!


    Then, his soul light was the same, breathing and drawing pollen into it.


    Steal lead breathing method is not only the breathing of the physical body, but also the spirit!


    After this seed grows into a big tree and blooms, its pollen can also act on the soul light. It''s shocking that those glittering pollen directly disappear into the soul.


    From flesh and blood to viscera, bone marrow, and soul light, Chu Feng''s whole body, including his hair, is transparent, glittering and translucent, more sacred than the morning glow, and wrapped in fairy fog.


    Soon, he began to degenerate. His flesh and blood body was slightly adjusted and occasionally partially remolded!


    His flesh and blood are already Heng Wang''s body. Unexpectedly, there can be subtle adjustments. It can be seen that the metamorphosis of pollen is detached from the world!


    The greatest change is the Yangjian Taoist fruit. The Yangjian soul of Chu wind is bright, like a big sun in the sky, shining everywhere in the body and nourishing all cells.


    This is a strange transformation. Flesh and blood resonate with spirit, interact and promote each other, which makes him step into the divine field almost in a moment.


    The Yangjian Taoist fruit of Chu Feng became stronger and grew to the God level, and then to the God general level. This is really a rapid leap and amazing growth.


    But for Chu Feng, it''s nothing. After all, the Taoist fruit of the underworld has reached the level of King Heng, and can bear it. No matter how big it is, it''s no problem.


    There is pollen all over the sky and streamer everywhere. It is as holy as the bright moon and as bright as the sea of stars. It covers the body surface of Chu Feng, resonates with the soul light and sings in harmony with the order.


    At this time, one order God chain after another wound around him in the center, just like the resurrection of the fairy king, suspected of the reincarnation of the Taoist ancestor, and the scene was extremely amazing.


    Soon, all light particles were absorbed by Chu Feng, and the bright petals of the sea bowl withered in an instant. Everything was too fast!


    Then the whole tree begins to wither. It will experience a fire disaster. The lusterless leaves dance like butterflies in late autumn, lose their essence and spirit, and come to the end of life.


    The whole tree dried up and then collapsed. With the mountain wind, the trunk of Zhang Liu''s golden body turned into ashes and the leaves turned into powder.


    As for the top of the tree, when the petals withered, a seed fell down, fell to the ground, hit the rocks, and even made the sound of gold and stone.


    Chu Feng stood in the mountains. The purple bamboo forest rustled in the distance. His hair was dancing. His beautiful face was wearing a bright smile. This evolution made him feel a lot. The future evolution path... Will shine in the sky, which is worth looking forward to!


    On the surface, it seems that this is a teenager. People and animals are harmless and vigorous. However, how many people can see clearly at the first time? Is this a constant king? The powerful gods killed one!


    Chu Feng has been waiting for today. He can absorb pollen again and stride forward.


    Today''s world is doomed to change. Judging from various signs and the reactions of giants from all sides, it may soon shake the foundation of this world!


    Now, it is an urgent event to rise and become stronger. Chu Feng hopes to compete for the front, compete for the current, compete for thousands of sails and reach the other side in this great era.


    What''s growing this time? Chu Feng walked over and looked for the seeds in the ashes.


    "Isn''t it another sacred weapon? When will it become a fairy?" He muttered that he was experienced after all and didn''t care too much.


    However, when he picked up the seed from the ashes, he was still stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until the breeze blew, Chu Feng said, "you hammer, grow this thing?!"


    He held the seed, looked and looked, and said, "it''s really a hammer!"


    The seed turns into a small hammer, with black gold luster and two inches long, which is much larger than the seeds of previous forms. However, this thing can only be held with two fingers. It is too difficult to hold it in your hand.


    Chu Feng was quite speechless. This thing became more and more strange.


    Whether it''s a sword or a clock, it''s more beautiful than a hammer. Now it''s actually a black gold hammer.


    You don''t have to try. It must be very hard. It''s no problem when used as a weapon.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked back at a mountain in the distance and said, "have you seen enough for such a long time?"


    He had already noticed that there were creatures there, but he didn''t care, because it was just a divine creature peeping, which was as weak as a scarecrow to him.


    But it interrupted his evolution and made him dissatisfied. Moreover, he was still a little hostile.


    Whew!


    Chu Feng shook his hand and threw out the hammer. With a bang, the sky roared. As for the mountain, it collapsed and turned into dust at the first time.


    A black pangolin appeared. It was originally hiding in the hinterland of the mountain. Now it''s in a panic. At the same time, it''s terrified. What hammer is it? The falling breath tore the mountain before it touched the mountain!


    Not long ago, it clearly saw that it was transformed by a seed and fell from a strange zhangliu golden tree. It was really creepy.


    It was afraid for a while. If the hammer fell directly, it would become a pool of blood mud on the spot, which made it creepy.


    It is conceited that it comes from the dark world. It is a natural divine hunter. It is a creature that dares to spy on high-level evolutors and can look for their traces. However, it only appeared today. It is only responsible for searching. It was detected for the first time and made it tremble.


    Fortunately, it is well prepared. At its feet is the ready-made transmission field Shentai. With a whoosh, it disappears from its original place.


    However, Chu Feng''s movement was faster than he imagined. Stone cans, bronzes and seeds were quickly put away and disappeared into the transmission field in the blink of an eye.


    When the wind roared, the mountains were calm, but hundreds of millions of miles away, there were amazing changes in the land separated by more than a dozen states.


    In a swamp, the black fog was billowing. An old pangolin of Tianzun level, in the form of a half human beast, was meditating. Huo opened his eyes. It was like lightning cutting through the void in the dark.


    "Lao Zu, I found Chu Feng. Ah, he''s coming!" At this time, the God level pangolin found that behind him, almost close to his neck, the young man who looked very sunny walked out.


    Chu Feng noticed for the first time that it was a strong dark Qi. The old pangolin meditating in front came from the underground dark forces and was a natural killer.


    There is no doubt that this is the result of the reward issued by the female power master of Taiwu. Underground dark creatures swarm out of the nest. This is an old killer. Indeed, this old embryo killing has lived to this day with great experience. After stepping through the sea of corpses and blood, he entered the Tao by killing, and has evolved to the heaven level. He sent out a large number of disciples and descendants, but he didn''t expect to find the trace of Chu Feng as soon as he took over the task. In fact, veteran hunters like him don''t know how many people are out, and a huge dark storm is blowing. With a whoosh, the old pangolin disappeared for the first time. This creature can penetrate the mountains and break the earth. Today, it can penetrate the void and be defenseless. It is one of the most difficult Tianzun level terrorist killers in the underground forces. Now, he lost his sight in front of Chu Feng and disappeared! Boom! In the dark fog, a big black claw suddenly appeared above the Chu Feng tianlinggai, and almost touched his scalp. The blood smell was pungent, which was the thick and violent Qi accumulated by killing thousands of creatures. Silently, Chu Feng moved his body and easily avoided it. At the same time, the old pangolin disappeared and hid in the void. He was conceited to be a heavenly killer and should be able to kill Chu Feng! However, the next moment he regretted it. When Chu Feng opened his eyes, he was cold all over, because it was his nemesis. The other party actually had golden eyes and could love to see through some vanity! Chu Feng held the small hammer in his two fingers and smashed it into the void somewhere. The old pangolin had nothing to hide from him and looked through it at a glance. Boom! A small hammer contains great power, and with thousands of strands of order God chain, it is like a world destroying thunder! The void burst open. Even if the old pangolin moved as fast as lightning, it could not avoid it all. It was inferior to Chu Feng. Its body broke down and was covered with blood¡° The heavenly killer of underground dark power wants to kill me? " Chu Feng kicked out in the air, the avenue fluctuated, the space in front collapsed and exploded! The old pangolin shouted, "Keng Ye''s goods!" He regretted that he shouldn''t take the task this time, and was even more angry. His God level descendant led to the killing of stars so soon. He hasn''t arranged it yet. It avoided this foot, but its body was trapped in a mire, difficult to struggle, and imprisoned in mid air. That was the opening of the human king field of Chu Feng. Boom! The little hammer flew again, blew on the old pangolin, and immediately let him explode. In the twinkling of an eye, the shape and spirit of a Tianzun killer were destroyed, and the blood rain flew all over the sky¡° He''s just a junior of heaven. He walks in the dark. He''s an experienced killer. Do you dare to kill me? It''s far from it! " Chu Feng Leng Xiang himself came out of the sea of corpses and blood. He was not afraid of being hunted. However, he also solemnly said that Wu madman is one of the most terrible sources of darkness. After his disciples offered a reward, Tianzun class killers came out at the first time, which shows the terrible influence¡° Ah... "The God level pangolin was so scared that he shouted. His ancestors... Died! Chu Feng glanced sideways, and two beams of light flew out of his golden eyes. In an instant, he pierced his frontal bone and killed him in an instant. He was stained with blood and fell in the swamp¡° This place is nice and quiet. I can continue to evolve and plant my... Hammer! " Soon after, Chu Feng put the hammer into the stone jar, and put in a lot of Tianzun soil that was glittering and shining, and the divine light rushed into the sky. It was too bright. The rich aura turned into water waves, and the continuous expansion made the whole swamp sacred. This time, it was not a tree or a vine. The hammer shaped seed was just a grass planted, but it was not very short and higher than the Chu wind. The orchid shaped leaves flowed one after another, but the color was silver and clear. Soon, it began to bloom buds, but the petals were bright red and dazzling, like hundreds of thousands of red suns leaping out of the calm sea. For a time, it dyed the world red. The brilliant glow shone all over the world, the ocean, and even the cosmic stars, as if they were submerged by Cabernet Sauvignon. At the same time, Chu Feng screamed: "all over the sky are celestial fairies?!" At the moment when the flower buds bloom, he saw one beautiful heavenly girl after another emerge in the air, and then fall down like dumplings. He was... Drunk. Chu Feng was completely speechless. His once broken thoughts and nagging again and again made his vision come true?! Today, he planted a fairy?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1433

    Actually, she really planted heavenly fairies, graceful and beautiful, peerless, free from human fireworks, with holy light, floating in white and crossing in the air.


    Chu Feng was stunned and was really restrained.


    However, he reacted quickly, immediately opened his mouth and said, "come on, all come to me. If I dodge, I really have kidney deficiency!"


    If he didn''t want his nose, only he could say it. His face was not red and his heart didn''t jump, and he looked very excited. He warmly stretched out his hand but took it.


    More than one, but a group of beautiful women in white, came from the void with fragrance.


    Some female immortals have green silk like waterfalls, skin like fat, and beautiful eyes with spiritual brilliance. They are really amazing.


    Some fairies are still slightly immature, but at the age of 16, they are slightly baby fat. They can be described as full of collagen on their faces. Their big eyes flash with cunning.


    Although some fairies are beautiful, their big eyes show another temperament. They are all kinds of customs, just like falling into the world of mortals.


    There are also female immortals with golden hair, but they are the faces of Oriental people. Together with the whole person, they are emitting golden glow like the morning glow, just like enveloping layers of divine rings, which is extremely sacred.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female immortals, with different postures, can be called peerless beauties. Now they gather in the same era, and the national color is not enough to describe. They can make the king abandon the country and the country and get intoxicated here.


    "Who is afraid of who? Chu Feng is not weaker than others all his life. He comes at me!"


    Chu Feng patted his chest. It can be described as a magnificent mountain and river, momentum... Quite prosperous! He has faced the void.


    If this kind of words are heard by the old pedants outside, they will scold him for being bloody, criticize him in words and in writing, and bring down the abyss.


    The sound of chuckles confused people, especially when the laughter became a piece and a group of fairies spread their clothes and fell together, the scene was more beautiful and suffocating.


    Brilliant hair like silk, beautiful flawless face, star eyes, swan like neck, glittering lotus arm, or slender or exquisite figure, this is the spectrum of living immortals.


    Chu wind rises in the air and is in the "spectrum of immortals". It is fragrant, and the light rain like flying immortals is all over the sky, which makes people doubt that it is in a dream.


    It has to be said that these celestial fairies were so brave that they took the initiative to fly to Chu Feng and all jumped at him.


    "Come, come, I, I Chu invincible afraid of who!" He shouted.


    "Alas?"


    For a moment, Chu Feng suddenly sighed and his face collapsed.


    He was stuck in the air, disappointed and dissatisfied. The so-called white fairy was like a dream empty flower, interspersed between his arms, like a brilliant morning glow on his body.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy!"


    He naturally had a hunch that it was impossible to plant a group of flesh and blood celestial fairies. It was very unrealistic. After all, it was just a seed.


    Of course, if a fairy is planted, it may still be possible, but a group of people seem "excessive" in any way, which is too untrue.


    However, this time, the flying of fairies in white all over the sky was like a wave, which made the super golden eyes unable to really distinguish. It was really amazing.


    All the fairies are surrounded by order beams, which are melted by crystal pollen particles. They disappear into the flesh and blood of Chu Feng, turn into special energy and inject it into all cells.


    Boom!


    Like the silver plants of orchids, the flower buds do not wither rapidly after blooming, but grow a fruit against the brilliant red petals.


    The fragrance is very attractive. At the same time, there are regular fragments on the fruit, which are quite amazing.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised, which had never happened before.


    In the past, once flowering, the whole plant would wither quickly, leaving only one seed, but now it has grown fresh, tender and red fruits?


    Chu Feng absorbs pollen, his body is fine tuned again, and the soul light pregnant with Yangjian Daoguo is growing!


    When he passed through the city, he always observed the fruit. It was not very big, 12 cm in diameter, round, just like a red pill, translucent and blooming.


    Order and rules are presented in the fruit, which is very extraordinary.


    However, with the passage of time, he had absorbed almost all the pollen, but the fruit did not change much, and it was a little dim.


    "No, what''s the situation?"


    Chu Feng reacted quickly. He glanced at the stone jar and immediately realized why there was not enough earth in heaven!


    This time, it actually blossomed and fruited. The amount of Tianzun soil needed was massive, far exceeding expectations.


    Fortunately, the looting of Taiwu Taoist center this time won a large number of Tianzun soil. After all, it is the Tianzun of Wu madmen, and the value is too high.


    Chu Feng quickly added brilliant soil to the tank. He even put a small part of the different soil for cultivating high-energy red lotus. Everything was because he was worried about an accident this time.


    Fortunately, with the addition of rare soil, this Silver Orchid like plant stabilized and burst into a lightning beam again.


    The red fruit is more glittering than the red coral and brighter than the blood diamond illuminated by the sun. The glow is intense, one after another, which is extremely sacred.


    Finally, the fruit falls off automatically and hits the ground.


    At the same time, the Silver Orchid like plant withered, became a powder in an instant, collapsed automatically and fell one after another.


    "My group of celestial fairies is really heartbreaking!"


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand, and all the heavenly fairies naturally disappeared and turned into light particles, which were absorbed by him.


    When he spoke, he moved quickly. Before the fruit fell to the ground, he caught it. The rich aroma made his soul light float, and he wanted to leave his body.


    There was nothing to hesitate. He took a breath and suddenly his mouth was full of glowing bright red juice. It was too delicious, sweet but not greasy. This was an amazing fruit than all kinds of big medicine.


    At the entrance of the fruit pulp, it turns into a bright slurry and a piece of Cabernet Sauvignon, which not only disappears into his whole body cells, but also moistens his soul light.


    "Heng Wang Tao fruit, it''s done!"


    Chu Feng exclaimed. After a few mouthfuls, he ate most of the fruit. His whole body was warm and his soul light was changing. He broke into the God King all the way, broke into the great God King, and finally reached the realm of the constant king.


    It''s shocking!


    It''s just a fruit, but the efficacy is so shocking that the efficacy is enough to shock the antiques of all religions.


    We can be sure that if Chu Feng''s early fruit of the underworld had not reached the body of the eternal king and become a reference, he might be promoted directly to the field of heaven because of this fruit this time.


    Of course, that''s not what he expected, but to reach the realm of hengwang and become perfect, flawless, so that he can be strong enough to be promoted to heaven later.


    How does the general God look at his eyes? Now he can kill Tianzun!


    Taiwu and the old pangolin, the hunter walking in the dark, were killed by Shan Heng when he was king Daoguo!


    Now, he is the king of SHUANGHENG!


    After a few mouthfuls, the remaining bright red sun like fruits were chewed clean by Chu Feng, and the divine awn was released from the body of Chu Feng. The red light was dazzling.


    For a time, his Yangjian Taoist fruit evolved to the current limit, the summit of hengwang, completely sat flat with the Xiaoyin Taoist fruit, and his whole body was ethereal, dust-free and scale-free, reaching a situation that can no longer be climbed.


    Wang Lu comes to an end!


    If you go any further, you will be the God!


    Ask the world, who can resist in this environment? Chu Feng really wants to find such a person to test his own Tao fruit.


    However, he knew that it would be very difficult. It was also difficult to find several statues in ancient times. Now the creatures that can be his opponents can only be found among the old guys.


    If you fight with his so-called peers again, it will really be bullying.


    However, no one can tell how vast the heavens are, and no one knows the geometry of the great world. There will always be accidents and all kinds of variables will be born.


    Especially in this era, the foundation of the whole Yangjian world may be shaken, all kinds of immortal inheritance, and the existence in prehistoric myths may reappear.


    In fact, all creatures beyond the boundaries and beyond the ancient history may return. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t stop the footsteps of such creatures.


    In addition, other evolutionary branches are blending, and the nodes should be unified!


    At this time, there are such creatures in action, such as those who once belonged to Yangjian, later fought fiercely with the fairy family, disconnected the Yangjian road and came to the forefront. Now there are a number of creatures on their way home!


    At the same time, outside the sun, an ancient temple floated and floated in the chaotic sea. There were creatures waking up in this sealed and silent ancient temple for many years.


    In the sun, a stone statue was transforming into a flesh and blood body, and said, "the sun should be unified!"


    The weather has changed. No one can stop the torrent of the great era. Everything is changing!


    At this time, Chu Feng had a strange look on his face. After he was promoted to the realm of SHUANGHENG king, he had no time. He really evolved to an incomparably perfect place. There was no problem. He had enough combat power to be proud of his contemporaries in the sky. However, when he stared at the seed, he couldn''t calm down and felt evil.


    After Chu Feng ate the red fruit of the red cloud, he left a stone, two inches high, red as fire, spreading out bursts of real fire.


    The shape of the fruit core is so special that it is actually a furnace body, and it is too gossip furnace shape.


    A stove, surging with the unpredictable light of power.


    This is not strange. The most amazing thing is that the furnace cover can be opened and removed. When it collides with the furnace body, it makes a loud sound, and the sound of gold and stone is crisp.


    Is this still a stone, a seed?


    Chu Feng is really like eating a dead child. He looks uncomfortable and strange. Can he continue to plant this seed in the future?


    How can it be divided into two parts? The furnace cover is separated from the furnace body, and it also breeds a mysterious flame of the furnace!


    This is really an artifact. No one will doubt it. It is a very simple weapon, extraordinary and mysterious, and will never think it is a seed.


    Never before. After the first flowering and fruiting, the stone left behind was such a shape. Why didn''t he be speechless.


    "Can it be planted again?" Chu Feng is a little suspicious. Is this actually a supreme weapon, which has been turned into a seed by the great Shentong, and it doesn''t show its true appearance until today? However, he soon shook his head. Weapons and seeds can''t be confused. He consulted various ancient books in Yangjian and found clues. It is suspected that there has been a precedent for living creatures to turn into seeds, but no weapon can do so. After all, it''s not a living body¡° Then plant? " Chu Feng looked at the red stove. It was really extraordinary. The order was ups and downs. When he was raised in the stove, he was pregnant with unimaginable strange energy. However, when he saw the high-energy soil, he hesitated for a while. The soil was not very sufficient, especially when he thought that there was almost a problem when cultivating fruits not long ago, he was even more worried. This seed consumes far more precious soil than other sacred plants. In order to cultivate red lotus, Taiwu has not fully matured a large-level plant for hundreds of years. It can be seen that the large-level soil in Taiwu''s hands is not very abundant. By now, Chu Feng has deeply understood that what is the most precious in the sun, needless to say, the top pollen, and the soil is equally important. Even, some big religions have the residual roots of legendary Daewoo plants, but they just can''t cultivate them. Why? Everything is due to the lack of corresponding soil. What are the main forces trying to divide their territory? Nature is to look for the strongest soil. You can always get together several copies of the strongest soil from the famous mountains and rivers over time¡° There is not enough soil for the big level. I have to find some enemies and "borrow" some to make the enemy pay the price! " Chu Feng made a decision. At the same time, it''s time for him to save ziluan. He''s worried about her¡° If you dare to imprison the people around me in a bird cage, you will pay a price whether you lead me to the bait or plot other things! " Chu Feng said coldly. A creature who can do such a thing is certainly not a good stubble. His heart can be punished! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1434

    The cliffs are vast, filled with purple and auspicious light. Thousands of ancient pines are rooted in the cracks of the cliff, green and dripping, and the trunk is as vigorous as a dragon.


    A young man in white is quiet and dusty. Standing on the cliff, he is floating and overlooking the distance, just like a relegated fairy who wants to go by the wind.


    He looks only like a teenager. He is very beautiful. Especially his eyes are very bright, his hair is glittering, and the whole person seems to be glowing.


    It was Chu Feng who became the king of SHUANGHENG and quietly experienced his own changes. When he was not moving, if Youlan was born outside the world, it was fresh and detached, clear and beautiful.


    However, when he clenched his fist a little at the moment, it was like a real dragon recovering!


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was like a fairy thunder exploding, accompanied by a terrible white fog, distorting and collapsing the space.


    Around him, the God of order chain into a piece, dense, like a fiery lightning intertwined, extremely terrible.


    At this moment, the mountains are roaring and resonating. The whole mountain range and the boundless wild mountains seem to be about to explode, and the earth and mountains shake for a time.


    Chu Feng''s blood was surging and vast, covering the sky and the whole vast mountains, which made all kinds of fierce birds and beasts tremble. Many of them were God level, but they were trembling, and the oppressed lay on the ground trembling.


    This is the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way!


    Chu Feng just clenched his fist a little. He didn''t move. He still stood on the high cliff, which made the whole wilderness roar. The leaves flew in disorder among the mountains and kept falling. Animals kowtowed in fear, and birds fell to the ground and moaned, like worshiping the Lord of all souls!


    At this time, if Chu Fengzhen punched, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Now, he has the confidence to sweep away all the enemies. Even in the face of the old God of all religions and celebrities in the world, he dares to kill them alone. What if he is surrounded by all the enemies? Fearless!


    As for the so-called same generation, he can stand tall and look down on it, Ao World Bank!


    Chu Feng stretched out his hands and looked again and again. Although the fist seal didn''t go out after all, he knew how strong he was.


    He wanted to break out in an all-round way several times, control SHUANGHENG king Daoguo, make them collide with each other, and try to break the legendary barrier that is extremely difficult to shake, so as to obtain powerful Daoguo.


    However, at the last moment, Chu Feng put down his hands and didn''t do so.


    It is a common knowledge that it is difficult for heaven to advance, and it is even more difficult for big energy levels to break. It takes years to endure!


    But Chu Feng felt that he wanted to enter the field of heaven, and now he can tear it! Do not need a long time to precipitate, to go through with time slowly.


    He is confident that he will become the most powerful person in the heaven, and it is just a small goal for him to be the strongest person in this field!


    He doesn''t want to take advantage of the big collision between the underworld and the Yangjian Taoist fruit now, so as to break out and blend, and push him into the field of Tianzun. He wants to leave the opportunity for the most difficult later, maybe when he is promoted to great power, or even stronger, he can''t climb, and then implement this method.


    Now, if he wants to become a Heavenly Master, he has other ways to find a feasible "Golden Avenue"!


    Since there is rare soil in the hands of Taiwu to cultivate "red lotus", it''s just to find other enemies and loot them, so as to get enough different soil shares of the same level, so as to plant the divine seeds in the hands.


    Looking for the enemy to "harvest the earth", he has no sense of guilt and burden. Instead, he has a strong sense of joy and harvest. This is the feasible "Golden Avenue" at present, which can break into the field of heaven in a short time!


    "My enemies, you all owe me, you know? I''m Chu unbeaten. Please pay me the rent! "


    Chu Feng said to himself that whether it is the real enemy, or those destined to be the enemy, or those creatures in the dark world who want to hunt him for a reward, they will be his targets.


    "What demons and ghosts, what great powers and gray monsters, and the black blood forbidden area, all die and explode!"


    Chu Feng jumped and the nearby void collapsed. He came to the high altitude of endless mountains and forests and looked down at the vast earth.


    "If one day I have double Daewoo level Taoist fruit, I don''t know how strong it will be. Can I shoot Wu madman alive?" Chu Feng said to himself that he had always had a wish to beat the fierce monster of Wu madman himself.


    Then he was like introspection and said, "keep a low profile. Now you can''t be too conceited. First set yourself a small goal, that is... Fight all over the world, and then consider... Fight all over the sky!"


    However, if someone is here, he will be speechless. However, you don''t look like a low-key and introspection. You are a little inflated and incomplete.


    "In the heavens, how many levels and secrets are there? Are there still ancestral lunatics and Taoist lunatics above the Wu lunatics? After all, he was also taught by people. Are there any unborn activated stone level creatures?"


    In addition, he also considered the great underworld and other evolutionary branches. Recently, he always felt that the world was shaking, like an inexplicable great terror was coming.


    In addition, the fog, inexplicable and strange, behind the reincarnation, at the end of the soul River, once studied deeply, there are terrible monsters that can shake the foundation of eternal time and space.


    In addition, when he thought of the inevitable danger of becoming Daewoo class, he also felt a chill in his back. Anyone who wants to touch this field will cause ominous and become an indescribable monster.


    Especially when he thought of himself, he might soon reach this realm, and if he was a double universe level Taoist fruit, it would be impossible to imagine what would happen. That scene would be terrible and frightening.


    "I will be able to get through it. Everything will explode. At that time, any so-called weirdness that dares to trouble me will not bear me. On the contrary, I am your biggest misfortune!"


    Chu Feng said to himself, give yourself confidence and firm faith.


    He crossed the sky, stepped out of the mountains and rivers in one step, looked at the vast and endless sunny land, and filled with lofty feelings for a time. From then on, he had no scruples and transformed heartily, and was about to attack all kinds of overlords and heroes.


    Finally, on a sky high peak, he disappeared and began to cross towards his destination using the field.


    A modern metropolis with skyscrapers, neon lights and flying saucers passing by from time to time, just like meteors breaking the tranquility of the night.


    Many aircraft shuttle away from time to time in the high altitude, which makes the city full of science fiction.


    Chu Feng lamented that there is a terrible God and devil civilization in the sun, and there is a super scientific and technological civilization. Different states have different development directions. Just after transformation, coming to such a modern metropolis always gives him a sense of time disorder and space disorder.


    Soon, he disappeared and entered the city. Soon after, he went online and landed on a special website to contact the dark force - Fu Di organization.


    This is a huge force left by the ancients in those years. His eldest brother was Li Fu. He was invincible in the sun. The ancients naturally rose with the tide and had a great reputation.


    But later, Li Fu died suddenly. His death was not clear. Naturally, the fate of those related to him would not be very good and would be watched by others.


    Lao Gu left behind. Before pretending to die, he developed and supported more than a dozen super organizations. After endless changes, there are only one or two left.


    Among them, the emperor supporting organization is one of them, which is particularly powerful.


    Earlier, Chu Feng and Lao Gu once used it. In the arena dominated by the six eared macaque family, dozens of hundreds of divine kings were called at one go, shaking the four directions!


    However, it was also a test. Lao Gu wanted to know whether the tokens he had could mobilize the emperor support organization. The result was satisfactory.


    However, there are doubts. Lao Gu is very cautious. He is worried that this organization has long been controlled by the most powerful terrorist. Even if he comes back, he may not obey him.


    Therefore, after that test, Lao Gu and Chu Feng decisively ran away, and there was no contact behind.


    This time, Chu Feng started the organization again and asked them to investigate Feng Wang, a very angry public figure.


    It was this woman who captured ziluan.


    Chu Feng was not angry. Without gratitude and resentment, the Phoenix King dared to target him, imprisoned the proud and beautiful girl ziluan who had a close relationship with him in the bird cage, and wanted to lead him to the bait. It''s really hateful.


    He thought and thought, leaving some information for the emperor to organize an investigation, and he waited for the results.


    Investigate Phoenix King! This is just one of several pieces of information, so as to avoid causing too many associations of Fudi organization. He confused many things.


    "I''m not afraid. I can use it if I can. If I can''t use it, I''ll help Lao Gu get rid of these traitors!" Chu Feng said coldly that it is still unknown whether this organization is still reliable.


    However, even if they betray, they must try their best to investigate and provide information this time, because it is best to catch big fish in a long line at present.


    Sure enough, the time was not very long. Only one day, Chu Feng got a lot of information.


    The follow-up speculation about Li Shen''s life and death, the information about the Taoist sect in Yangjian that has mastered the extreme breathing method, and the sources of the strongest Magic Arts in ancient and modern times are all included.


    At the same time, there are some speculations about fog and samsara.


    In addition, the past of some characters, such as Wu madman, also provides information to make their image more three-dimensional.


    Among them, among the various figures, there are also the famous deities in contemporary times, the Legendary God King in this era, including the Phoenix King.


    These messages are very detailed. If you look closely, it is a large amount of text.


    However, Chu Feng has only refined the about the Phoenix King.


    Phoenix King, all think she is the divine king, ranking enough in the top five in the sun, but the emperor support organization suspects that this person should already be a Heavenly God.


    It''s a little scary. It''s not simple, because the Phoenix King''s practice has only been for decades, and it will never exceed a hundred years at most!


    For many evolutionists, it is quite frightening. The God less than a hundred years old is full of talent and can be called a generation of pride!


    Of course, Chu Feng''s can only be regarded as an example, and he is not the true God.


    The so-called Phoenix King has a great reputation in the sun. He goes in and out of various states and likes smoking, watching and flirting. He is a very popular star figure.


    In fact, she was indeed a star in the past. She entered the Tao with rhythm. She is a household name in many science and technology-based areas in Yangjian. She has played many big plays. All of them are based on the evolution of gods and demons, which is also a natural performance.


    At the same time, the emperor supporting organization mentioned that behind the Phoenix King is the soul light cave, a terrible ancient inheritance that almost exists with heaven and earth.


    There are a lot of information about soul light cave. Chu Feng frowned after reading it.


    A soul light cave appeared in the age of ignorance in the sun. It''s too mysterious. Did they stare at themselves?


    In any case, Chu Feng will cut the Phoenix King!


    At the same time, the emperor supporting organization mentioned that the Phoenix King secretly offered a high reward recently. He went to the emperor supporting organization and asked them to find Chu Feng and go all out to hunt.


    In addition, the Phoenix King also sent his lineage to the "black capital" to invite a group of dark underground creatures to fight together, regardless of life and death, to find Chu Feng.


    So eager, Feng Wang is really "obsessed" and seems to want to find Chu Feng before Wu Madman''s pulse.


    "Sure enough, you''re coming for me, Feng Wang. I''ll cut off your chicken head!"


    However, the woman''s back is a little tricky. No one can tell how terrible the soul light hole is. It has been famous all over the world long before the Li Dynasty.


    For a long time, they have kept a low profile. Now many people don''t even know their name. However, the real giants absolutely dare not ignore this place.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The food of my great energy road may fall on the mixed light road. Daewoo level foreign land looks for Wu lunatics and several dark sources?"


    If someone hears such words, they will feel quite speechless. In the eyes of many people, they are going to be beaten by heaven and thunder, and who dares to be so arrogant.


    The next day, Chu Feng came to Qingzhou and faced a golden river. There was a fairy family mansion in that area, which was the cave of King Feng.


    Chu Feng touched the earth with his hand and felt it secretly. This is a field means and a unique skill in this field. Everything ahead can be perceived through the earth!


    "Great power!"


    His face changed, and there should be more than one. There should be three statues with the Phoenix King. Is this to lay a snare and wait for him to enter?


    At the same time, when he checked the information on the Internet, he saw the new publicity poster of the Phoenix King, which was still her residence. A metal bird cage became the background, which was clearer than last time. A woman who was very charming and charming was the Phoenix King, and the purple Luan in the cage had big eyes.


    Only Chu Feng knew that it was not the bright eyes, but the tears in ziluan''s eyes. Others didn''t know. He understood that the Phoenix King showed it to him.


    "Die!"


    Chu Feng was so angry that he began to consult various materials on the dark website and found a large number of introductions of heidu.


    This is a city placed in the open by the underground dark forces, which undertakes various businesses such as assassination, hunting and human search. As long as they give rare materials to heaven and earth, they will accept everything!


    Through the help emperor organization, Chu Feng knew that the Phoenix King''s people were there, contacted more than one underground dark hunting organization and invited dark strongmen!


    At the same time, some of the disciples of Wu lunatics are offering rewards to revenge Taiwu.


    In addition, Wu madman is one of the major dark sources underground. People belonging to this department are being mobilized wildly. Heidu has a lot of business in this regard.


    Chu Feng pinched his fist seal and looked at the residence of the Phoenix King with cold eyes.


    "It seems that I have to make some noise to lead you out of here. Let''s start with the people who killed you and the people who are crazy!"


    Even, what he wants to do is many times more serious than what he says.


    He wants to go to heidu, kill and wash the dark organizations that undertake business. People should understand that whoever wants to kill him will pay the price of bloodshed.


    Of course, Wu lunatic Yimai and the lineage of Feng Wang will be the first among them. Some people are there!


    Then he hoped that after the three great men around the Phoenix King got the news, they would quickly dare to chase him, so as to give him a chance to attack the Phoenix King.


    "Kill!"


    On that day, Chu Feng left the Sun River and went to the dark state, which is the big state where heidu is located.


    In an ancient city, half of its walls have collapsed and no one has repaired them. One of its gates is completely rotten, and half of the whole ancient city has turned into a waste city.


    This is the black capital, the window city of the dark forces opening to the outside world, and one of the most active cities of the dark hunters.


    Chu Feng is coming!


    He stopped in the distance for a long time, reached out and touched the ground, felt carefully, and whispered, "it can only be regarded as a dark window city, not the center, far less terrible than expected."


    He found that there were only two people who could sit here, and they were both in the deepest part of the earth.


    After careful study, he thought he had enough time... Butcher the city!


    "Feng Wang''s cousin is here, and Taiwu''s elder martial sister is also sitting here. There are other descendants of the Wu madman series. As for the dark Heavenly Master who wants to hunt me, don''t say, a big nest. Today, I''ll give you a fierce meal and kill them all!"


    Chu fenghan said that after having the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way, he was extremely confident and wanted to kill a large number of strong people against him!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1435

    Chu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After observing for a long time, he was sure that there were only two great powers in the deepest part of the earth, far from the ground. He had enough time to start!


    After some research, he had a worry!


    "This black city is indeed half disabled and has become a ruin. The reason why it is so famous is that the dark forces have gathered together."


    This place is not the real nest of major underground organizations. It can only be regarded as the external window of major dark groups, which is responsible for contacting and talking about business.


    There can be no creatures beyond power, because it is too wasteful!


    In addition, whoever dares to trouble these dark organizations is that they kill and hunt, which makes all parties afraid and afraid.


    But Chu Feng doesn''t care. He''s going to kill him. He wants to receive a high reward to take his head. What else can he do!


    He began to decorate. Since there was no field in the semi abandoned city, he didn''t mind helping these dark organizations "build" some!


    Chu Feng quietly arranged around the whole city. Fortunately, its scale is not so grand. After being reduced to semi ruins, the area is limited.


    However, he had some flesh pain, because the cost of Shenci was really not small. Fortunately, he took away Taiwu''s nest and got a lot of benefits.


    Otherwise, if in the past, I really can''t make such a big deal.


    "The Chongwu lunatics have a stronghold here. An organization they control has a large number of people here. I don''t care about playing a big game!"


    No one knows that Chu Feng has quietly begun to arrange around the city, buried a large number of magic magnets, and is building a large "handling field".


    "If it weren''t for catching the living and avoiding killing innocent people, I would kill you now!" Chu Feng''s eyes twinkled with a faint cold light.


    Of course, he is still a little afraid, mainly because he is afraid that the two big statues underground can master what backhand they have, and in turn check and balance him.


    So, to be on the safe side, he arranged carefully. This time, he wanted to "steal" the whole city!


    "Master Chu, I want to move to the city!"


    The city is really busy these two days. It has undertaken a lot of business. Many big forces in Yangjian come to the door and ask them to find someone.


    In fact, the key core of all these businesses is to point to one goal - Chu Feng.


    "This Chu Feng from the underworld is really interesting. He is a god of wealth. He has brought us money, ha ha!"


    Among the ruins of the city, there were a few intact temples, and great laughter came out.


    As long as they find Chu Feng and send the news, they can receive the sky high reward, and they can receive it again, because many big forces have contacted them.


    "It means something. Chu Feng is really immortal meat. Everyone wants to bite. Well, if we hand it over like this, we''ll suffer a little." Someone spoke.


    There are ruins on the ruins, but the standing temple is indeed magnificent, ancient and vicissitudes, with a palpitating and depressing atmosphere.


    This is a group of dark hunters. There is no lack of heaven and so on. The whole is very strong.


    These dark forces often deal with each other. Today they get together and are discussing Chu Feng, because they have received relevant "business".


    "I am willing to buy out this business. If you catch Chu Feng, you can give it to us. The price package is satisfactory to everyone."


    This is an old woman in a black shroud. She is vague, gloomy, unreal and awe inspiring.


    The Western Heaven organization is very old and powerful. The most famous one is the return of hell, which ranks tenth among the top ten Magic Arts in history.


    Chu Feng would be surprised if he was at the scene, because he came into contact with this organization at Tongtian waterfall. They sell Mengpo soup and master the time stove.


    The stove is so evil that anyone who gets it will be unlucky. In the end, it will end up miserable. That is, the Xitian organization itself can''t afford it and needs to deal with it.


    In fact, Li Yudu once got the stove, and it is believed that the sudden death may also be related to the stove.


    At the beginning, what Chu Feng heard about "those buried in heaven, buried in the four pole floating earth, cutting Yin and Yang firewood..." also came from the time furnace, which made him creepy.


    However, few people in the world know that Xitian organization also undertakes dark hunting business. When walking in the underground world, they do not disclose their roots.


    Only their peers guessed their origins more or less.


    "Well, although the Xitian organization is strong, it is difficult to swallow the most important artifacts alone, isn''t it? Ha ha! " Someone smiled and said such words.


    Obviously, these dark organizations are so well informed that they all know that Taiwu once visited the underworld. What''s the plan? It is a supreme treasure!


    Now, the Chu Feng of the underworld has come for revenge. It is difficult to say whether he has that invincible treasure.


    However, they also know that the pole research device may fall into the abyss of the underworld and no one can fight it firmly!


    However, everyone also believes that Chu Feng has good fortune and good things. At this age, he can kill Tianzun. He absolutely has his own secret.


    "Why, the black Kirin organization thinks he has a pole device and wants to get a hand in it?" Asked the person from the western sky organization.


    "Well, even if he can kill Tianzun and become the eternal king, there is only one word for great power - death. For an organization like ours, which family can''t transfer two or three great powers at will? Therefore, he is a fish belly. It''s easy to crush him. If there is a treasure on him, who will let him go? Ha ha! "


    The people of the black Qilin organization laughed and regarded Chu Feng as a fish belly. After all, their organization was only stronger than the Xitian organization. The first generation leader of the organization, the ancestor black Qilin, was still alive!


    Everyone has an idea. After finding Chu Feng, Zhibao swallows it, and then throws people to those employers. It can be described as a one-stop profit.


    "Chu Feng belongs to our department. No one can take him away!" At this time, someone spoke. It was a female God.


    Many people''s eyes narrowed slightly and their faces changed slightly, because this is the Tianzun of the first Department of Wu lunatics, who is responsible for external contact business here.


    Everyone knows that wumaniacs are one of the sources of underground darkness!


    If they are determined to win this department, it is really difficult for others to fight. Even if Chu Feng really has the ultimate treasure, it is not easy to start.


    Of course, not all the dark forces are afraid of Wu madmen. Some people sneer and don''t care much.


    "Our organization wants to cooperate with Emperor Wu." Someone opened his mouth lightly and said, "it''s incumbent to crush that Chu Feng and avenge brother Taiwu!"


    Many people turn their lips. You are not strong enough to fight with Wu madmen!


    The underground dark forces have more than one source, and the Wu madman is one of them, and the master of the leader of the family who just spoke is also a source!


    NANTUO, this is a taboo name, which has not been mentioned for many years. It can even be said that this person has not appeared since the prehistoric era where Li Zhen lived gradually subsided.


    However, everyone knows that this terrible existence must still be alive!


    NANTUO should be a creature at the same level as a wumaniac!


    "No, we can crush that bug ourselves!" The female Tianzun of the Wu madman Department spoke. From the relationship between her school and Taiwu Tianzun, she was of the same generation.


    The people of the first Department of NANTUO smiled and said, "ha ha, don''t worry. In case you can''t find him, we are very willing to help. This is the duty of the same dark organization."


    After hearing the speech, the female Tianzun of the Wu madman family looked cold. They were not only competitive, but even hostile. How could they need their help.


    It should be noted that Taiwu Tianzun had a great enemy before his death. After fighting for most of his life, he came from this family - NANTUO organization.


    If the relationship is harmonious, the disciples of the two families will not fight and confront each other.


    "There is no need to argue. Whoever finds it counts!" Another God in the dark realm spoke and belonged to another super killer organization.


    Obviously, this family is also very strong. The organization is called Taiheng, with the same name as the leader.


    It is said that this company is suspected to be involved with the first newspaper in Yangjian, Taiyi journal.


    Taiheng organization is rumored to be founded for the second son of Taiyi''s ancestor.


    "Don''t argue. Many customers are still in the city and haven''t left." The emperor of the Western Heaven organization spoke.


    This time, many people came to offer rewards and negotiate cooperation. Many people didn''t leave.


    Among them, many forces familiar to Chu Feng and sects he didn''t know at all sent representatives.


    The cousin of King Feng is just one of them. Even the RenWang family has a direct lineage here to offer a reward.


    "Anyway, we want to know the whereabouts of Chu Feng. Well, we can''t. We can cut off his head." Feng Wang''s cousin is negotiating with a dark organization.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the whole black house trembled completely in an instant. Everyone was surprised and suddenly looked up. What happened?


    Then, everyone found that the divine light rushed into the sky and the mysterious magnetic gas covered the whole heaven and earth. This kind of vision is amazing!


    The next moment, the space was distorted and completely blurred. Everyone wanted to rise up, but it was too late. They were trapped in the dark city and couldn''t get away.


    Deep underground, the two great powers were awakened. Who was attacking heidu? This energy is too intense, a ferocious mess.


    Even in their secluded area, all the auras rioted, the cave collapsed, the spirit grass withered, and the earth shook violently. It was like the end of the day.


    Two great powers awakened and rushed directly to the sky!


    Then... There''s no more!


    Two great powers are confused. Where are the people?


    At this time, not to mention the enemy, even the darkness is gone, the disappearance is clean, and the broken walls and rubble rafters are all gone!


    They were in a daze. They were really confused. The whole person was not good.


    Where is the black that has been famous for thousands of years?


    Isn''t that a joke? There is no trace of the external window of the dark world, and there is not even a hair left!


    In that place, it was clean, not to mention the ruins of the city. There was no grass, not even a mouse hole. It was peaceful and slippery. It was completely empty, and everything disappeared. This is more evil than scraping the ground three feet. The black has been stolen! Although they were unbelievable, they woke up with a start and felt extremely ashamed. Where is this? Heidu, famous for thousands of years! As a result... The black was gone and stolen! Not to mention the people of all families. Although it is a dark window to the outside world, not a nest, there are also many God kings and some dark gods stationed! This is a crazy slap on the face, a... Magic thief. Unexpectedly, he meowed and stole a famous dark city! This is unreasonable! Is that thief crazy, or is the whole world crazy?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1436

    The two great powers pestle in place like two wooden stakes. They are really stupid. The city... Is lost. Hei doesn''t know which bastard has pulled it away!


    It''s too rough and careless. Why do the major dark organizations feel embarrassed?


    Chu Feng naturally had no leisure. He had already disappeared with heidu, crossed more than 100000 miles and left this area.


    Of course, it is still in the dark state and can not cross to other states at once. As for being far away from dozens of States, you don''t have to think about it.


    This is not to send one or two people, set up a large field and coerce a city. This consumption is too large. If it hadn''t copied Taiwu Tianzun''s nest, you don''t have to think about it. Chu Feng can''t afford it at all.


    This is the first time that he has crossed the void with a lot of buildings, which also reflects his terrible attainments in the field, and there is no situation on the way.


    Black all fell steadily in a barren land, vast and uninhabited.


    This is a barren land. There is no change in the environment where heidu was originally located. In the dark state, the soil is the same, and it has not been transmitted for many thousands of miles.


    This also led to the disappearance of all kinds of divine lights when it stabilized, and many creatures in the black capital didn''t respond. They mistakenly thought it was just the earthquake and were still in place.


    In fact, few people think much. It''s outrageous to take a city across the world.


    "What''s the situation?" A young God King asked, with a suspicious look on his face, did the black earthquake?


    Many people wonder if someone attacked here? Not quite. Maybe it''s caused by the great energy practice underground.


    90% of the people will not think that the whole city will be moved away. Who will steal a city so crazy!?


    Only a few careful people look at the lifeless land in the distance and doubt it. Even if it is also bare, it is still a little different.


    A few people''s hearts are churning, which is... Frightening to death. The city was pulled away and left where it was?


    Who is it? It''s terrible. What a magical power it must have. It dares to target the major dark forces underground. It''s such a power that the Heavenly Master can''t react. He''s detained here.


    As for the young dark killers and disciples of hunting organizations, 99% of them didn''t know what was going on and didn''t react.


    "Elder Hu, everything has been discussed. Those conditions are not a problem. Please find Chu Feng as soon as possible." In a temple, said a young man in silver.


    This is in the external business department of Xitian organization.


    Many representatives from the outside world, mysterious figures from all parties responsible for negotiating with the dark hunting organization, have little awareness of the truth, and some people are quite calm.


    In their view, black is the facade of the underground world and the window to the outside world. Who dares to be wild here? Just now, there was an earthquake, which was also an internal problem. It was mostly caused by the surge of blood and Qi of underground power.


    This further proves that black is terrible!


    An old man replied, "we attach great importance to the entrustment of the soul light cave. Well, the Tianzun of the Western Heaven organization here is discussing this matter with other underground forces in the main hall. Wait for the good news."


    "Well, goodbye!" The young man in silver got up with a satisfied smile and was about to leave.


    "Well, after your return, please tell King Feng to send the strong soul grass as soon as possible. We can catch Chu Feng soon." Said the quasi God of the West sky organization.


    Even if the "earthquake" happened, they still had to talk about business. They were one of the people who didn''t realize the change here.


    In the other temple, many people are also rubbing their hands, and the fighting spirit is surging, vowing to kill Chu Feng.


    This is the people in the underground world Wu Huangdian. They are all the younger disciples of the Wu madman series.


    "Must kill Chu Feng, just a ghost in the underworld. How dare you be so arrogant and kill martial uncle Taiwu? What do you think of our Wuhuang department? Do you want to step on our top and die! " Some people are not angry.


    A would-be God scolded, "shut up, do you want to kill him yourself? Not qualified. We are only responsible for collecting information. We have our own Heavenly Master to do it. We have powerful elders to hunt! "


    If you deal with others, it''s enough for them to take a trip. However, who dares to despise a domineering young king hengwang who dares to go to the door alone to kill the God of their generation?


    Although angry, in a hostile position, but from the heart, they know that this young man is great. This age group has this strength, which is rare in ancient times!


    "Well, we are just a window to the outside world, not members of the senior hunting group. We mainly collect information and distinguish between primary and secondary." Another would-be God spoke.


    Their leaders here are discussing with the leaders of other organizations in the main hall. Next, there will be a big action to jointly sweep the world and find the Chu Feng.


    "But it''s really oppressive. Our Emperor Wu has been powerful for thousands of years, but he was killed by a teenager. It''s too angry and deceptive!" A God King spoke.


    Relatively speaking, he was not very old. It was when he was full of energy and anger that he said angrily: "the Wu Emperor''s department can''t be humiliated. It''s necessary to kill him!"


    His face showed a cruel look, and he didn''t want to think about what Taiwu Tianzun had done to Chu Feng. He only considered that Wu madmen were one of the major sources of darkness, and no one should dare to provoke them.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not absolutely invincible at the same level. Our Wu palace has always been above the sun. Who dares to underestimate us, even people of the same age can kill him!" A quasi - God said, but there was no bottom in his heart.


    However, the momentum can''t be weak now. If you want to build confidence for the young generation, how can you be suppressed by a ghost in the underworld? Therefore, he is very strong to cheer everyone up.


    Another old man nodded and said, "well, the blood of the Wu Emperor may have come out. If the one came out, the absolute Yang would be the most. No one in the same generation is his opponent!"


    Someone outside the temple laughed: "ha ha, is there such a person in the vein of Emperor Wu? Is Prince Wu''s son going to be born? It''s really interesting, but I''m afraid it''s too late for you. Some of the descendants of the ancestors of NANTUO have already come to the end of the road to the same realm and have entered the world. Perhaps at this time, when you are talking, the one who has captured Chu Feng and made him a prisoner! "


    NANTUO and Wu madman are not the same people. They oppose each other. Naturally, the disciples sitting down are tit for tat. At this time, the people of this organization taunted.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. Each one is more magnificent than the other. They all take me as a stepping stone." Chu Feng naturally came and entered the black capital. His ears and hearing were amazing. Even if there was a field blockade in each temple, he heard a general idea of the conversation,


    At this time, his face was indifferent, and he approached the center step by step. There were many intact temples.


    After the achievement of SHUANGHENG King fruit, his strength naturally improved. Coupled with the means of playing field, no one noticed that he approached the ruins!


    When Chu Feng entered a temple, the people inside were surprised and suddenly looked at him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Didn''t you just talk about me?" Chu Feng was dressed in white and looked quite dusty. His eyes were clear and pure.


    At this time, the people in the temple saw the visitor clearly. How could they not know him? The portrait of this person had been on their desk for a long time. He dared to come to the door!


    Chu Feng, unexpectedly came to heidu!


    The man in this temple is in a daze. Is he crazy? Dare to throw yourself into the net!


    However, thinking of this person''s strength, some people are deeply in their hearts.


    This is the temple of the Western Heaven organization. The cousin of King Feng was stunned. He was still entrusted just now. Is the Lord coming? That''s too bold.


    He really doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. He''s afraid, excited and nervous. This man is too crazy to take the initiative to call the door? There is great power here!


    The silver robed God King didn''t dare to speak, but he glanced at the people of the West sky organization, signaled secretly, shouted Daneng quickly and patted the madman!


    Therefore, he was also excited when he was afraid. As long as he persisted for a short time, he alerted several super old killers underground. What are the constant king and the young leaders of his generation? If you don''t grow up, you''ll die!


    In fact, the quasi Tianzun and others of the West sky organization are also confused. The Lord is coming. It''s too evil. Who gives him the courage and who gives him the courage to do so?!


    They sent a signal secretly at the first time and stepped on a stone slab with complex runes, which is the field gate, which can awaken Da Neng to come out of the ground.


    However, there was no movement. The would-be emperor almost crushed the stone slab, and there was no response at all.


    For a moment, everyone''s cold sweat came out.


    The man in silver quickly said, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m not from the dark organization. I''m just here to negotiate a business and let them investigate an old case."


    He had no bottom in his heart. As the cousin of the Phoenix King, he had to murder Chu Feng just now. As a result, the murderer directly appeared. If he knew his identity, the consequences would be extremely bad.


    Boom!


    At this time, the others moved, but instead of fighting Chu Feng, they bumped into the wall led by quasi heavenly Zun and wanted to leave here.


    After all, there are several dark heavenly masters in the main hall. The powerful ones of that level may be able to block the Chu wind. In addition, if they drag on for some time, the great energy underground must be able to sense it.


    However, all of them were groaning for a moment, bleeding from their mouths and noses. After hitting the wall, they did not penetrate. They were blocked by a layer of glittering light, just like touching the sky support pillar, and their bones were about to break.


    The realm of King Heng covers here. Who can escape? Chu Feng looked down on them indifferently.


    Not only that, the realm of hengwang also isolated this place and became a small world, which was not sensed by outsiders.


    "Feng Wang''s cousin? Ah! " Chu Feng stared at the man in silver robe.


    The silver robed God King''s face has changed dramatically. He knows it. His identity has been understood. It''s no use trying to be soft. The other party should know everything.


    "Chu Feng, I''m from the soul light cave. We can talk about cooperation!" The man in silver quickly said, looking very solemn.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng took a step forward, his hair fluttered and his momentum soared, while the silver robed God directly flew out and hit the light curtain. The whole man coughed up blood, his bones clicked, and I don''t know how many were broken.


    How is that possible? He was shocked. Even Heng Wang was in the king level field, but the other party didn''t make a move. He was going to crush him just by a momentum. It was terrible. There was a difference between heaven and earth¡° Chu Feng, don''t kill me. The people in the soul light cave want to talk to you! " The man in silver robe sprayed blood at his mouth. Although he was soft and weak, he still spoke hard. He didn''t want to die¡° Do you want to talk to me or catch me alive? " Chu Feng smiled and finally looked cold and said, "you''re not worthy to say this to me. Let your cousin''s master come!" While talking, after his breath was naturally released, the man in silver robe was about to burst. Both soul light and flesh were cracking and would explode at any time¡° The soul light cave has a long history. It has deterred the sun before the Li Shi era, but you can''t scare me with this name! " Chu fenghan said, considering that the other party is the cousin of the Phoenix King, he didn''t break this person, leaving him to maybe change ziluan back¡° Do you want to hunt me? " Chu Feng looks at others and looks at them. The golden runes are everywhere. The super golden eyes have strong attack power. On the spot, several divine kings burst open, became pure energy, directly crushed and disappeared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1437

    "Impossible?!" The two living quasi heavenly masters roared in their hearts and were completely frightened. Even the real powerful heavenly masters would not do so. If they swept their eyes, they could kill the God King?!


    "Say, where are the other strongholds of Xitian organization?" Chu Feng asked.


    He will not underestimate this organization. He even claims that the tenth most powerful skill in history is the inheritance of the organization. How can it be weak?


    It would be even more amazing if the originator of the organization was the founder of the tenth wonderful technique and was still alive.


    The two would-be heavenly lords said nothing. Don''t say that they can''t know where other strongholds are. Even if they know, they don''t dare to disclose it. Otherwise, betraying the organization is more terrible than death.


    Seeing that they were silent, Chu Feng waved and their soul light was pulled out, so he had to look directly for other strongholds of Xitian organization.


    However, a roar came from the depths of their soul light, and then exploded!


    Chu Feng''s complexion changed, and the snow-white brilliance on his wrist flashed. King Kong Zhuo flew out and imprisoned the area, so that all the explosive energy was closed, blocked and failed to expand fiercely.


    Other people might have been injured. Obviously, there are strong people in Xitian organization who have tampered with these disciples, and they can never be allowed to reveal any secrets.


    In addition to the person in charge talking in the main hall, the whole hall of Xitian organization here was covered with corpses, and the ground was red, which was easily destroyed by Chu Feng.


    The man in the silver robe was frightened. This fierce man was terrible, but he was so young that he was just a teenager. He came out of the dust in time and space, just like a relegated immortal.


    But once you do it, it''s so terrible!


    In an instant, Chu Feng took him out of the temple and then entered the side hall of the so-called Wuhuang hall.


    Just now, he heard these people''s words and threatened to kill him, and the descendants of Wu Madman''s blood will be born. He claims to be the best in the sun, and there is no enemy in his generation. He really doesn''t believe in evil.


    "You''re a wumaniac. You''re the son of a late comer. I''ll beat you up, too!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    While talking, he entered the hall.


    "Well, Chu Feng?!"


    When he stepped into the temple, all the members of the Wu crazy group recognized it and were shocked. They felt more incredible than the people of the West sky organization. This madman... He was brave enough to break the sky and dared to come here!


    Everyone has been searching for information these two days, looking for his trace, waiting for the hunting department to kill him. As a result, he arrogantly took the initiative to come to the door.


    At the first time, they contacted Da Neng, but there was no news. Some people drank and tried to disturb the head of the Tianzun level - the head of the window here.


    "A clown, a local chicken and a dog, also wants to kill me secretly?!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    A group of people are angry. Who dares to evaluate the people of the Wu Emperor series like this? Even if they haven''t reached the realm of heaven, they can be regarded as middle and high-level evolutors.


    Chu Feng made his first official attack.


    Just a punch!


    With a bang, it was like 100000 mountains collapsed, like a volcano gushing in the void, and everything was collapsed.


    The whole temple exploded, and both the God King and the quasi God disappeared. They were completely destroyed. There was only blood fog left in place, and the others were gone!


    The silver robed God King, who was held by Chu Feng, could not believe his eyes. For the first time, he felt that he was so small. He was at the same King level, but there was a difference between heaven and earth!


    His soul and light were trembling, his flesh betrayed his consciousness, trembling, and had an impulse to kowtow, which was a primitive instinct of submission.


    It''s terrible. He''s the cousin of King Feng. He hasn''t seen any heroes, but now he''s shocked and almost lost his mind. He wants to worship the young man.


    At this moment, people in other temples were finally shocked, especially several heavenly lords in the main hall rushed out at the first time and locked here with powerful energy.


    As for those side halls, disciples organized one after another also rushed out in a swarm.


    Taiheng organization, black Kirin organization, blood emperor organization... There are hundreds of thousands of people in these temples. They saw Chu Feng standing in the ruins and blood fog and saw the standing figure.


    Some of them are like immortals coming out of the dust, but when the blood mist is shrouded, he looks like a big demon!


    "Chu Feng?!"


    "Good courage, he killed here alone!"


    A group of people screamed and were shocked.


    "You''re tired of living. How dare you kill the door alone!" Some people are angry. If it is spread, it will definitely have no glory for the dark organization in the underground world.


    It''s too overbearing for a teenager to kill heidu alone!


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Chu Feng glanced over and was the quasi heavenly deity of an organization.


    Then, with one blow, he blew up the side hall, together with dozens of hundreds of people, all evaporated in the glare of the fist light and were blasted!


    This speed, this power, is so fast that all the heavenly lords can''t react and stop it.


    "Ah..."


    Many people were shocked and retreated. It was too magical and overbearing. In a moment, a teenager swept the hall! Whoosh! All the dark heavenly lords in the main hall began to fight. They were angry and scared. They joined hands to kill the enemy at the first time and sent a signal to ask great power to attack and destroy the madman. Before everyone reacted, the Tianzun class war broke out, and the Tianzun present turned into a beam of light to drown Chu Feng. The most intense confrontation broke out in an instant! Others were so frightened that they immediately disappeared into the ruins and hid in the field for fear of being eroded into a mass of blood and mud. This kind of battle is not something they can participate in¡° He''s really arrogant. For many years, no one has dared to go into the dark and be so wild that he wants to kill all of us on his own? "¡° Does he think he is the emperor of martial arts, or does he think he is the rebirth of Li Heng? A young man also wants to cover the sky with one hand and sweep the black capital? " Some people were angry and hid in the ruins. However, before their words were finished, the sky sent out dazzling beams and terrible energy riots. Boom! Boom! In the fierce fight, in the tragic fight, the two regiments of energy exploded, the blood rained all over the sky, dyed the whole black capital red, and the vision of heaven and earth was amazing¡° God! " Many people feel so cold from head to foot. They are shaking all over. What do they see¡° The Emperor... Fell! " It was not long before the war began. The two heavenly lords were exploded. There was energy flow all over the sky. The blood rain fell, and the sky was dyed red. The broken rules flickered and roared! Everyone was like falling into the ice cellar, trembling. What he saw was unrealistic. It was more terrible than killing Taiwu Tianzun. How could it be so? He killed Tianzun easily and quickly exploded the two?! For a time, the darkness was silent, and the terrible atmosphere suffocated people. What will a teenager grow up to in the future? Do you want to suppress the whole dark world alone?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1438

    A young man in white looks very dusty, but the real situation is so domineering. The golden fist print is invincible and explodes the Heavenly God!


    Ghosts cry and howl. How can there be no vision after the fall of the Heavenly Lord? The whole heaven and earth is penetrated by the chain of order God. The blood of the Heavenly Lord is scattered, the sky is shaking, and the mountains and rivers are roaring!


    Everything is so terrible and shocking.


    "Chi!"


    The divine rainbow is dazzling. It blooms in this area and goes away at a high speed. At this moment, at least a dozen figures react and flee to the distance.


    These are the quasi heavenly masters. They were originally outside the battlefield, but now they have to flee for the first time.


    Not to run for his own life, but to ask for help. Who can think of such a powerful Chu Feng? We have to tell the senior management. Please attack quickly and kill it!


    Many people already know that there must be something wrong with the two closed doors in the underground. They haven''t come out for such a long time.


    Only by trusting the outside world and summoning other dark powers.


    However, more than a dozen divine rainbow go fast and stop faster!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dazzling light burst out. When more than a dozen figures rushed to the periphery, they all seemed to hit the ancient holy mountain, bursting out a frightening silver energy light, like the sea of stars.


    There is an energy barrier that didn''t show up earlier and blooms as they rush past, blocking everyone.


    More than a dozen heavenly lords all had bleeding at the corners of their mouths, and some people''s bones were broken.


    For a moment, they understood that the extreme of the bad situation, the black was blocked, and the ruined city was covered by a super field rune.


    "It''s a good means to move a city, leave where it is, and escape hundreds of thousands of miles away!"


    At this time, a God in the battlefield spoke. His face was very cold and ugly. This time Chu Feng took the initiative to kill the door. It was beyond their expectation.


    Everyone realizes that this war is inevitable and can''t escape if you want to!


    They are all hunters walking in the dark. Who hasn''t seen blood?


    However, whether it is a young killer or an old God, they all sink in their hearts. Since the other party dares to block this place, it means absolute confidence.


    At this time, everyone looked stiff and had a premonition of something bad.


    In particular, the people in charge here feel a shame. They are the leaders of heidu stronghold. They are all heavenly beings, but they are blocked here by a teenager.


    One man wants to kill all of them and destroy heidu?


    What a shame!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anything more humiliating than a younger generation who is much younger than you and my children, but is arrogant and arrogant, blocking here alone? A young man is arrogant enough to destroy our six heavenly lords! Do you want me to hesitate? If you lose and die, you will not be sympathized with, ridiculed and ridiculed, and become the biggest laughing stock in the sun! Now, the only way to kill is to burn with blood and fight to the end! No one wants to break through. Now we have to fight to the death. Kill him. There is no way out. Do everything we can to make a bright future! "


    "What I''m saying is that we, as heavenly beings, have been hunting others. Today, someone took the initiative to block the door and want to hunt us. It''s ridiculous and humiliating. It''s only right to kill him. Even if we are bloodied and scared, we have to pull him on the road!"


    Several old-fashioned heavenly masters spoke one after another with high war intention. This is to strengthen their faith and reach a consensus. No one can retreat and fight to the end.


    Because, black is blocked, and there is only one way to fight a decisive battle. Now the mind can''t shake. There is only a way to survive by fighting to the end.


    "Kill!"


    In the black capital, the people and horses of major organizations, young hunters and extraordinary God kings all roared in unison, with hundreds of elite figures.


    If you add some servants, there will be nearly a thousand people.


    Chu Feng was very calm. When he looked at them to strengthen their faith and boost their morale, he didn''t say anything and looked very cold.


    "Kill!"


    The deafening roar roared in the black city, and the world was shaking violently. This is the result of the Buddha''s readiness and everyone''s resonance.


    "Ridiculous!" Chu Fengxiang said, after all, he opened his mouth and said, "do you want to be more impassioned, or think about your identity? They are all executioners. Walking in the dark, everyone''s hands are covered with blood. Now do you think you are a victim? Do you want to unite against me?"


    Chu Feng is now a young image, but standing alone in the center of the scene, he is so high spirited, despises hundreds of thousands of dark hunters, stands in the center, and is very calm.


    He is now fearless of any consequences, without any scruples, and wants to make a hearty move to test the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way!


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of people drank and attacked together. The blood was all over the sky. The amazing killing intention was boiling, and all the people in the periphery shot.


    Boom!


    In the face of such a siege, Chu Feng glowed all over his body, rushed into the sky, and then stirred up in an instant. The energy spread like a sea and swept the universe.


    For a moment, many dark killers disintegrated!


    Almost at the same time, several heavenly lords disappeared. They are old killers, hiding their breath and hunting secretly. This is the "quality" rooted in the bones!


    Unfortunately, several people met Chu Feng. Under the super golden eyes, there was nothing to hide him.


    "Everybody, send out your mace!"


    In the face of such a powerful young man, no one dared not be cautious about the constant king who only saw this in many times.


    In the void, a sword appeared, murderous, and a black lion emerged from the endless sword light!


    It is extremely fierce, like an unparalleled fierce beast killed from the sea of blood. It is covered with thick black animal hair and is stained with blood.


    Whoa, whoa!


    With a loud roar, the space disintegrated and killed Chu Feng.


    "A sword Qi from the dark lion?!"


    Even if they are both heavenly masters and hunters in the underground world, some people are secretly frightened.


    Because they are clearly aware of what it is. It is the means of a gorgeous figure belonging to the black Kirin organization, and it comes from the top blow of the dark lion.


    The dark lion is one of the most famous deities in this era, because it surpasses its peers and achieves the body of "great deity", which is far from comparable to other deities.


    At this time, even Chu Feng was moved and his pupils contracted. There was indeed a peerless and arrogant figure in the emperor, which was far from being comparable to these people in front of him.


    Although it was just a sword, the dark lion rushed out was really terrible. Its huge head, dark and thick mane, terrible fangs, crushing the big claws of the void, the roar of the lion shaking the mountains and rivers, and the blood light all over the sky were intertwined, which seemed extremely terrible.


    The most amazing thing is that the dark lion really blocked Chu Feng''s fist seal and collided with each other to produce a stinging beam, just like a burning fire!


    Chu Feng was surprised, a little surprised. But others are even more shocked than him. That''s a great heavenly master. He almost dares to fight against Danone, but now he is blocked by a beautiful young man?!


    At the moment, the young man''s blood pressure on the world was no longer quiet. He roared like an immortal devil to stop the dark lion.


    Moreover, around it, many young killers turned into blood mist and died in pieces with this roar. All this is too shocking!


    "Buzz!"


    The void roared, and the God of Wu Madman''s eyes were cold. He offered a picture scroll, in which seven figures were resurrected and killed with unparalleled energy.


    This is a secret treasure. He sealed the seven dead body power prepared in advance. Now he used it as a kill blow and blew it at Chu Feng.


    At the same time, the emperor of the Western Heaven organization roared, and the boundless black fog rose around him, just like the hell opened. He was exerting the strongest unique skill of the teaching - the return of hell.


    This wonderful skill, known as the tenth in ancient and modern times, can sweep the world!


    The boundless dark force surged, the space cracked, and a door appeared to swallow Chu Feng.


    On the other side, the golden light was as vast as the sea, earth shaking, like the arrival of an immortal country, which was the killer mace offered by the God in the blood emperor organization.


    It was originally a bloody killer organization. It can be seen from its name that it is by no means peaceful and sacred, but now it is subversive.


    Look carefully, what the Heavenly God offered was a pile of remnant bones, burning the golden flame and suppressing it towards the Chu wind. It led the surroundings to shine like a golden fairy country.


    Other killers change color. This is the remnant bone of a suspected immortal creature?!


    Even if they are not immortal creatures, they are their blood descendants!


    At this moment, several heavenly lords used the kill style without any reservation, otherwise they would die and be killed by a teenager.


    Around, the hundreds and thousands of killers also moved, shouting and roaring, murderous.


    "Today, release your true self and take a look at the quality of SHUANGHENG Wang Daoguo!"


    Chu Feng roared and completely let go. For a moment, the blood color opened like a picture scroll, interwoven from him, and then turned into silver brilliance.


    That''s the blood gas of the human king''s three transformations!


    He waved his fist seal and showed the ultimate fist!


    In his mouth and nose, the white fog filled the air, and the stealing induced breathing method was operated to the extreme by him.


    In addition, on his body surface, there are many runes, his rules and his track marks, so as to kill the enemies.


    Boom!


    Then, a two inch high, bright red and glittering small stove appeared and was sacrificed by him. Suddenly, it burned the world and completely covered the whole black capital.


    This is one of the three seeds!


    Not long ago, when he degenerated, the seed also degenerated, and finally turned into a fiery small stove. Now Chu Feng is also testing its "Tao Xing".


    On this day, the black city was like the end of the world. The divine flame burned everything. Even many ancient temples covered by field runes melted.


    "Ah..."


    Screams come and go, and those young killers, the so-called elite hunters, are rapidly turning into fly ash. Then, a group of God kings screamed, all turned into human torches, struggling violently, but useless, all moving towards destruction. At the same time, those would-be gods were also roaring, roaring and pounding violently. Their pores were spitting fire and were lit. These people kept shouting and falling from the sky. Boom! At the same time, Chu Feng''s fist struck the sky. With each blow, the void trembled and exploded. Even if several heavenly masters used their maces, they could hardly support it. At this moment, looking from a distance, the flames are surging and the war gas is boiling! In the past, heidu, one of the windows of the dark world that no one dared to offend and all religions in Yangjian were afraid of, has now been blasted. Under the light of a person''s peerless fist, the suppressed explosion is broken and constantly exploded. The so-called accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years, precipitation of millions of years, those traces of Tao and those imprints of order are blasted by fist imprints¡° Ah... "God''s scream came, even if there is a killer mace, it''s not enough! The dark lion was very strong, but after all, it only used a top blow. It soon faded and was wiped out in the void by Chu Feng''s fist intention. The so-called picture scroll of the seven dead bodies was burned to ashes by the red stove¡° Kill! " The emperor is roaring and fighting to the death. However, all this is useless. In the strong light, a young man waved his fists, like a pioneering God, sweeping all obstacles! Boom! Boom! Boom! One punch after another, the sky was blown through and broken! Several heavenly masters shed blood. They were all blasted and were not opponents at all. Later, it was quiet here. The black capital was a ruins. The emperor left blood stains. As for others, there was nothing left. It was silent forever. In the field, there was only one Chu Feng standing there alone, white clothes fluttering, stained with some blood, hair flying, young and beautiful face and clear eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1439

    Well, send the black back to the original place. We should be polite, borrow and return, and it''s not difficult to borrow


    The peerless strike of the dark lion of the great heavenly master and the outbreak of the painting scroll of the seven dead bodies shocked the ancient and modern "is he crazy? Dare he do this to make an enemy with the whole underground world?"


    "I heard that the underground organization was eyeing him and was going to hunt him. Chu Feng took the lead and took the initiative to attack. As expected, it was a hero who came out of a young age. He was vigorous and would rather not bend. He actually wiped out the black capital like this!"


    Many people are sighing. Black has existed for thousands of years, but it was destroyed by a teenager in one day.


    "It''s a big event that hasn''t happened for many years. It''s just a teenager. It''s too crazy and too confident. It''s worthy of being a constant king that is difficult to appear in many times!"


    The world is hot and noisy.


    "My brother-in-law, no, my brother Chu Feng is too strong. He cuts all the killers in the underground world with a horizontal knife. It''s invincible!" In the Yaxian family, Ying Xiaoxiao has long silver hair waist high and big eyes. While he is extremely shocked, he is also full of excitement and joy.


    Then she was worried, afraid of Chu Feng''s accident. After all, it was too crazy.


    "I''ll go. This guy is too evil. However, how do I feel that he is deja vu? No matter how I look, he looks like that bastard Ji Dade?" At this moment, long Dayu, who was a little suspicious of Long Sheng, was also stunned. Staring at the report, he felt a little untrue.


    "Fortunately, he is not Ji Dade, otherwise he will probably let me carry the black pot!" Strange dragon Dayu said. In that case, he felt he would go crazy.


    But I don''t know why, he still has a little palpitation and inexplicably has some ominous premonition.


    The underground world is completely angry. On this day, the murderous spirit runs through the sky!


    The major dark organizations were extremely angry, and some of the relevant people were going crazy and were so angry that they were about to burst.


    "Can you imagine that Chu Feng, who just flattened the Taiwu Taoist temple, an evolutionist from the underworld, now made another unexpected attack. He came to heidu and wiped out all the people in a city. It''s amazing. He''s really a fearless young man. I''m invincible."


    Many newspapers and periodicals followed up. Some reporters were tracking reports and looking for Chu Feng''s whereabouts. He seemed very excited.


    In particular, during the live broadcast of the area covered by the Yangjian network, his excitement was written on his face, which made people feel it.


    The underground world is very dissatisfied. What''s your attitude? Seems to be amazed at Chu Feng''s handwriting?


    However, no one hunted him, because this is Xu Qian, a senior battlefield reporter of a Thai newspaper. He is often active in the front line and is very famous.


    Of course, his amulet is the inside information of the Taiyi newspaper behind him. The founder Taiyi has survived for a long time and has a huge background. It is reported that even the ancestor of the Taiheng organization in the killer organization is said to be the second son of Taiyi.


    "I think Chu Feng, a strong young man, will not stop here. I have a mysterious and mysterious hunch that he may reappear. Now I go to a place to squat. I think I may have a major discovery!"


    Xu Qian, a senior reporter of Thai newspaper, is not weak, otherwise he can''t do this job. Now he is very excited because the place he wants to go is very close to his current position.


    Then he acted decisively and rushed over with the equipment.


    Soon after, Xu Qian saw and felt the shocking energy fluctuation, the mountains and rivers were collapsing, the earth was sinking, and cracks were spreading in the void!


    "Everybody, I really guessed it. Do you know where this is?" Xu Qian was excited. Unexpectedly, he just caught up and came to the scene and found Chu Feng.


    In fact, he shouted luck in his heart. He happened to be not far from here. He just took a chance, and the result turned out to be true!


    "This is elder martial sister Taiwu''s ashram. Wu lunatics, er, no, it''s a dark palace of Wu Emperor. Chu Feng is here!"


    Xu Qian reports, live broadcast.


    He was a little afraid. When talking about Wu lunatic, he quickly changed his name to Wu Huang. He also shouted in his heart that Chu Feng was too crazy. Who is Wu lunatic? Not long after killing Taiwu, he came to annoy people in this vein again!


    Chu Feng did come. Passivity is not his style. Since he wants to make a big noise, he should take the initiative. He chose a dark stronghold of Wu madman, a Taoist temple of a Heavenly Master!


    As one of the sources of darkness, Wu madman is not just talking. Among his disciples, a group of people are engaged in dark hunting!


    Since the people in this line are looking for him and want to hunt him, Chu Feng has nothing to be polite. After the destruction of heidu, he came to this open stronghold.


    Boom!


    One blow blew up the mountain gate, and the undulating mountains of the Black Mountains burst open.


    He knew that there was not much time. He could only wave six fists here. After that, he had to leave, so as not to dream too much at night, but it was enough!


    Of course, in the process of shooting, he also needs to accurately grab the precious and different land here and pave his own evolutionary path!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1440

    Blood rushed into the starry sky. At this moment, Chu Feng broke out his strongest combat power!


    The whole mountain area is crimson, just like sunset clouds covering the sky.


    Chu Feng has no time to delay. He needs to explode here in an instant!


    Looking from a distance, the blood gas is like hundreds of thousands of volcanoes recovering, ferocious eruptions, breaking through the sky, tearing the sky, covering the whole wilderness, majestic and boundless.


    This scene shocked everyone. It is difficult for several people to have this power together, and this is only inspired by a teenager!


    The black mountains are like paper paste, which are uprooted in the distance and stirred to the horizon by the fist wind, while more people close to them are blown up in the roar and turned into ashes.


    Chu Feng was no longer empty and elegant. In the white clothes exhibition, he strode in like an immortal demon. The vision was amazing. Around him, the light beam rushed into the sky, and the gods and Demons fell on the corpses. It was full of pictures of bleeding and floating.


    These are the abnormal scenes inspired by his murderous spirit.


    Nothing can stop him. At this moment, his faith is powerful and boundless. Otherwise, there would not be such a vision to push all the enemies!


    It can be said that this is a destructive force to break all obstacles.


    This fist is not killing the mountain, but breaking through the berm field here. All kinds of prohibitions and runes on the black mountain and underground have been wiped out by the fist light one after another!


    From a distance, the divine light on the earth surged up into the sky, and the heavens seemed to be burning with it. This is the embodiment that the avenue veins of the tunnel field were blown open and pierced.


    In the distance, Xu Qian, a reporter from a Thai newspaper, was stunned. He haunted the most intense battlefield all year round. He had strong strength and rich experience. He was used to big scenes, but he was still frightened at this time.


    Xu Qian was deeply shocked and his heart was full of waves.


    In his opinion, it was just a teenager, but now it seemed to surpass the fairy king and the demon king. It was terrible. The Tianzun Taoist field was punched through and destroyed the order.


    This is taking the invincible road. The young man is fearless, only me is supreme, only me is invincible!


    Chu Feng''s blood gas is surging, which is more frightening than the birth of the devil. With boundless pressure, he strides into the Taoist arena.


    At the moment, he raised his hands and feet to resonate with heaven and earth. When his steps fell to the ground, he led the whole heaven and earth to resonate with his steps.


    "Good courage!"


    Xuanzhao Tianzun was shocked and angry. She woke up with a palpitation and rushed out of the stone chamber. There was endless cold in the depths of her eyes. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break her ashram.


    Who is she? A disciple of Da Neng. And his Shizu is the emperor of martial arts. The world is respected. Who dares to disrespect?!


    For a long time, she was detached and no one dared to provoke her.


    Especially since ancient times, she has taken over some gray businesses in the school, and her ashram has become a semi open dark stronghold, which is feared by the outside world, even incomparable fear.


    Now, it''s really hateful for someone to dare to call on the door so recklessly.


    However, when she saw who it was, her pupils contracted, and she naturally recognized Chu Feng, because she had already seen the portrait!


    In the mountain gate, many disciples screamed. After this place became a dark stronghold, the trained disciples were all murderous and stained with blood.


    This is a branch of the Wuhuang vein that walks in the dark. It is different from the Taiwu vein. I''ve seen more blood.


    However, even if this is a group of elite hunters, there is no lack of divine kings, and even quasi heavenly lords, they are now thrilled.


    Because, Chu Madman is coming!


    In the heart of Chu Feng, it can be imagined that their fear and attention, otherwise how could they instinctively call him a madman, which is an alternative title of the founder Wu Huang.


    "Send a message and let the master do it. Please be able to kill the Chu demon!"


    Some people roar and call it magic. It''s impossible to really shout the three words "Chu Madman".


    Boom!


    There''s nothing to say. Chu Feng blew out, and the whole world was quiet. All the God kings in front flew out in the dazzling light, and then... Melted and became a light rain!


    The energy order of both sides is not in a series at all. The gap is too big!


    In the rear, Xuanzhao Tianzun was angry. Even if she had stopped it for the first time, it was useless. The disciples disappeared in pieces.


    Moreover, Chu Feng''s fist opened the earth and hit a strange place under the Taoist field, where Xuanzhao Tianzun raised energy-level plants.


    Chu Feng killed those divine kings just by passing, not deliberately attacking.


    The reason why Chu Feng chose to attack this Taoist temple is mainly to facilitate his hand. He doesn''t have to worry about killing innocent people. He can do it with all his strength!


    The people here are more ferocious than the disciples of Taiwu. They are either old killers or seed killers. This is a dark stronghold.


    Relatively speaking, the disciples of Taiwu Tianzun are not so cruel as normal sect disciples. The generation of Wu lunatics is also divided into several branches.


    "Two punches!" Chu Feng said to himself, there are still four opportunities to shoot.


    At this time, he had seen a strange medicine field underground, just like a small swamp, dark with water.


    Among them, there is a black lotus growing!


    Taiwu Tianzun wants to become a great power. He raises red lotus, while his elder martial sister raises a black lotus. He is really a disciple of a teacher, all related to lotus.


    "Good!" Chu Feng is happy that it is the soil that can raise high-energy plants, which is his ultimate goal.


    "Kill!"


    Xuan zhaotian yells. Things happen too fast. Everything is done in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. It''s faster than blinking an eye!


    The enemy was as swift and violent as thunder. In an instant, he exploded her Taoist field. Now he was going to grab heilian.


    This is her achievement. If she loses, it''s worse than killing her.


    Boom!


    Xuanzhao uses the most wonderful technique and uses a five-color decree, which her master gave her not long ago. She can save lives and kill the enemy.


    It exudes great power. For the Heavenly God, it is a powerful blow, which can destroy all things and kill all enemies!


    "Change the world!"


    Chu Feng whispered, mountains and rivers turned upside down, and stars appeared in the sky. This is the embodiment of his utmost sublimation after understanding the field, which was used by him.


    By taking advantage of the potential of the mountains and rivers, the power of the bright stars and the sky has instantly disturbed time and space, as if it had changed the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, this is not enough to break the power of great power, but to change the running track of his own track, which is faster than shuttling through time and space. Chu Feng''s body seems to be reconstructed in another world.


    He suddenly disappeared from the original place and appeared behind Xuanzhao Tianzun. His fist did not decrease and became more powerful. He stormed to the ground!


    Chu Feng can''t fight against the big energy level blow now. He doesn''t shake the decree. Even if he can force the enemy, he won''t do that, because time doesn''t allow.


    He successfully avoided the law by using the limit field.


    "God, God, how did he do it? Unexpectedly, it can avoid the powerful attack of Da Neng. Between the ups and downs of the Dharma, there are thousands of golden lights, breaking the order and rules, but it finally falls in the air! "


    In the distance, Xu Qian exclaimed.


    He hid far enough away. At this moment, he didn''t forget his job and faithfully broadcast the live broadcast. Unfortunately, the energy light is too terrible to look directly at, and the key pictures can''t be recorded.


    As a famous legend, he was once given a secret treasure by the top strong to protect himself. Otherwise, he would never dare to watch the battle of this level.


    "Dear viewers, do you see that I seem to see the rise of a young man who will compete with Li Fu and Wu Huang!" Xu Qian roared excitedly.


    In fact, many people who witnessed the war through him were already shocked and speechless.


    Boom!


    The fist light broke out, collided with the energy light of Xuanzhao Tianzun, burst out and tore the world.


    Poof!


    Xuan Zhao coughed up blood in her mouth. Her heavenly armor was broken. She flew out and smashed 14 black mountains one after another. Then she stopped.


    "Already three punches!" Chu Feng whispered.


    The purpose of the hanging Dharma is fading. After all, it is a dead object. Shooting it down in the air also releases energy. Now it is not a big threat.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng blew out his fourth fist, and his other hand stretched out and grabbed it towards the black mud field underground to take away the big energy level and different soil, which is related to his evolution.


    Not far away, Xuanzhao Tianzun was shocked and angry. When the other party attacked her, he was still counting his fists, which was too contemptuous of her.


    However, she was really defeated. The fist light spread. There were cracks all over her. She was almost killed!


    She is the God, and Chu Feng fought fiercely for some time when he killed her younger martial brother Taiwu. It''s far from so fast now. How could she be so weak?


    She is obviously stronger than her younger martial brother Taiwu, which makes Xuanzhao angry and oppressed, but she has to work hard regardless of everything.


    She burned the true blood of Tianzun and recited the mantra at the first time. With a bang, the Black Lotus in the medicine field rose from the ground and disappeared in a flash, appearing in her hand.


    Black Lotus was picked in advance by her before it was ripe and used as a weapon, otherwise it would fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Rumble!


    The earth cracked. Chu Feng grabbed the black mud field about the size of the abbot, and the fourth fist fell out.


    After collecting the medicine field, his hand was also grasping the super God magnet and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures here, and nothing fell.


    Click!


    Where the light of the fist goes, the rift of the Black Lotus appears in the hand of heaven. It is a plant that contains the essence of great energy. Although it is still growing, it is not weak, but now it will be destroyed.


    Xuanzhao Tianzun''s heart is dripping blood. He originally wanted to keep it for decades. When it matures, he uses it to take that crucial step and become a great power. But now everything is empty and it is broken!


    At the same time, she suffered another heavy blow, covered with terrible gaps, almost crushed by the light of her fist.


    "Master, you should come!"


    Xuan zhaotian is shouting in his heart, hoping that his teacher will kill Chu Feng immediately.


    Because her master left behind her one day ago. She arranged the door of space in the Taoist field of several disciples to go straight to the powerful cave. As long as a war breaks out, it will be sensed. However, after all, it is too far away. It takes a few seconds for energy to pass through the door of space. Xuanzhao Tianzun needs to hold on. According to the situation of the fight between Chu Feng and Taiwu, Xuanzhao and his teacher think that even if Chu Feng appears here and calls the door, Xuanzhao can resist it for a long time. Unfortunately, they would not expect that Chu Feng after the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way was stronger than not long ago, and his strength was greatly improved! Boom! Boom! Chu Feng''s fifth fist and sixth fist fell one after another, and all things disappeared in the bright light. Then, Xuanzhao changed the light quality of Tianzun''s body inch by inch, and then suddenly decomposed, like a sun exploding, which was destroyed and disappeared. In the distance, Xu Qian was shocked and his hands and feet were trembling. This scene was so frightening and extremely shocked. The boy''s six fists just blew up the powerful Xuanzhao Tianzun? This is faster and more domineering than killing Taiwu. At this moment, all the people who saw this scene through Xu Qian felt cold on their backs, and then cried out in shock. Many people finally understand why Chu Feng covered the sky with one hand and could destroy heidu with his own power! Xuanzhao is extremely frightened and angry. Finally, the residual soul light is dissipating. After all, she can''t wait for her master to come¡° I am the grandson of Emperor Wu. Since ancient times, I have been walking in the underground dark world, killing many strong people and destroying generations of talented heroes. Finally... I died in the hands of a young man. I am not reconciled! " Her residual thoughts fluctuate, roar and spread, but nothing can be changed. When the bright fist light roars and goes out, the world is silent, everything disappears, and her form and spirit disappear! At the same time, this Tianzun Taoist temple, the stronghold of killers, is also disintegrating, and the black mountains are collapsing into powder. A few disciples of Xuanzhao Tianzun were not in the door. When they saw this scene at the end of the sky, they were all cold and trembling. It is hard to erase the shadow in their hearts at this time in their life. They will tremble whenever they think about it in the future¡° Chu Madman! " A disciple trembled. Chu Feng seemed to feel something. Looking at a certain direction, he showed his snow-white teeth and smiled and said, "will you juxtapose me with Wu madman, then I am the emperor of Chu?" At the end of the sky, the disciples were so scared that they almost fell into the air. The whole person was stiff. It was like being stared at by prehistoric beasts that they were unable to move. It should be noted that they are all divine evolutors, but they are so unbearable at the moment¡° Emperor Chu, it seems that the title of Emperor Wu is not as loud as it is. It''s better to call me emperor. Remember, call me emperor! " Chu Feng''s snow-white teeth were shining brightly in the sun. He looked at the horizon. At this moment, his whole person was as vigorous as the morning glow, but it made those people more frightened and fell into the sky. In fact, when Chu Feng spoke, he was still moving and quickly arranged a field. The whole person didn''t enter it. He wouldn''t shoot again after six punches, but wanted to leave at the first time! At the moment he stepped in and disappeared, the solid and indestructible space door under the ground burst out the light tearing the world and could cross the border! Xuanzhao''s master appears and comes here! Unfortunately, everything was late. Chu Feng brushed his clothes¡° You can''t run! " The white haired woman was graceful and graceful, but her eyes were as cold as a cold pool. In the dancing room of the black skirt, she stood in the air and appeared on the surface. Finally, she rushed into the distance. The speed was too fast¡° Can it be said that the era of young Tu Da Neng is coming? " In the distance, Mingji Xu Qian said to himself subconsciously, feeling frightened. As for the outside world, when people saw the live broadcast here and heard his words, they all lost their voice, and then there was a lot of noise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1441

    "I''ll go, the emperor of heaven is on! What do I see? It''s just a teenager. Six fists. No, in fact, only four or five fists have been used to blow up a powerful God who is expected to become a great power. He is sharp and domineering. It''s the way to fight the universe and have children! " A middle-aged strong man was so excited that he felt his mind trembling and amazed.


    Someone threw his mouth and said, "when you have a son? You pray not to be heard by him, or you''ll be killed. You''re just a God King. You still want to annoy him. How dare you comment on this great devil? "


    "This is not a metaphor." Middle aged people chat up.


    "I heard it. Take advantage, or I promise he''ll kill you!" The Dragon Daewoo in the path flapped a pair of dragon wings and shouted that it had recently recovered its strong strength, expanded its confidence and began to run out to cause trouble again.


    Strange dragon can meet such two people, not surprisingly, because at the moment, many people in the world are talking about Chu Feng.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just two. Those two people are gone.


    "Don''t run!" The strange dragon cried after.


    Through Xu Qian''s live broadcast, it was not just them who witnessed the war. Countless people everywhere watched the short and amazing war, and many people followed their blood.


    "The Chu emperor is too strong. How big is this? With this peak combat power, Tu Tianzun is like killing chickens. He is really a generation... Killing embryos." Some young evolutionists are amazed and belittled, and their mood is a little complicated.


    "One day, he destroyed heidu alone, and then broke into the Martial Emperor''s disciple Taoist temple. All of them were killed clean and covered the sky with one hand. He is really a generation of great devil!"


    Many people in the same generation are deeply shocked and don''t know how to evaluate. They are envious and awed. They feel it''s difficult to catch up in their life.


    "What emperor of Chu, he dares to talk with the emperor of Wu, and he dares to say it himself. Sooner or later, he will be killed!"


    Naturally, some people are not satisfied. They are all related enemies. They have suffered serious damage this time. Many people in the underground world want to kill Chu Feng.


    "He is so arrogant and overbearing that Chu Feng will die. If he goes on like this, he will not live for three days! I don''t believe that Emperor Wu and NANTUO would tolerate him to live. It was Li Heng who wanted to push the world and affected the interests of all parties. He was also killed. He was a young man from the underworld. He had no details and no school. Why should he be crazy? He will die soon! "


    All parties in the dark world were angry. Many people were predicting that Chu Feng was not far from the collapse. If he dared to publicize like this, he was doomed to die.


    At the same time, some people in the Mo family of RenWang family were sneering and whispering.


    "The emperor? How dare he call himself! Who gave him courage, who gave him courage, who gave him courage? None of us dared covet the title and stayed there all the time. He is just a living creature from the underworld. He dares to be so arrogant and seek death. That title can''t even be controlled by our ancestors. How can he be? If one day the emperor''s family recovers and returns from heaven, no one can protect him! "


    Mo''s family also had some doubts when they sneered. They always felt that Chu Feng was familiar. At the beginning, it seemed that a young man was so hated by them.


    They couldn''t help thinking of Ji Dade, the embryo that should be cut thousands of times, who was an enemy of their family and killed two legitimate children in Tongtian fairy waterfall.


    Later, Ji Dade joined hands with a strange dragon, ate bear heart and leopard courage, called wind and rain, and dared to hire dark hunters to attack the king''s family. This is really a bad memory.


    The Yaxian nationality, with long silver hair as smooth as silk, Ying Xiaoxiao''s face was full of brilliant brilliance and smiled happily. He said, "brother Chu Feng is really getting stronger and stronger. He swept all the way and crushed all the veins of Wu madmen. If he goes on like this, he will really be the emperor!"


    Next to her, her sister Ying Shixian was surrounded by white fog. She couldn''t see any expression. At this time, she was born as quiet as water and moon.


    Yingwudi is with his mouth open and his black face full of shock. He can''t believe it anyway. The human trafficker who competed with him in those years is now so strong that he can easily destroy a city and raise his hand... Zhentianzun, it''s too evil.


    "No matter how powerful you are, no matter how self proclaimed as emperor, you are also... The trafficker!" Many bad memories float in the invincible mind. At the same time, he is also wiping his sweat. In those years, he was almost sold by the other party, which led him to resist and interfere with the devil''s contact with his own sister again and again. If he met again one day, would he be beaten to tears?


    "Ha ha, have a good time. I''m not happy to see those murders in the underground world. Brother, I''ll become stronger, try to catch up with you, and look forward to the reunion day!"


    The "big black bull" in his youth, the reincarnation of the old donkey - the talented scholar LV Bohu, and the East tiger exploring the ruins of the Yihuang tiger family, are all congratulating Chu Feng for the war.


    The battle was reported in detail by a Thai newspaper and commented by a specially assigned person. He is an old scholar in the field of evolution. Through various materials sent back by Xu Qian from the scene, he explained how strong Chu Feng was, how far he went, and the internal causes.


    "After our demonstration, he may have embarked on the invincible road that the ultimate has gone through, and there are no rivals among his peers. This kind of character has not existed since ancient times, such as Li Heng and NANTUO. He has never lost in his life. Every evolutionary realm is invincible and pushes the world!"


    Taiyi journal praised him, discussed his atypical evolution path with the fist light energy of Chu Feng and a large number of data, and finally speculated that this may be the brilliant road of the underworld species, which is destined to rise.


    The so-called infernal species are some seed evolutors brought back from the underworld, because they include the rules of the two realms. The traces of yin and yang are intertwined and complementary, and will be stronger!


    In fact, in those days, some people also took the initiative to enter the underworld. In addition to finding the best treasure, they also wanted to train themselves into such a kind of underworld, and finally the Tao complemented each other.


    Later, an old expert from the black blood institute wrote an article in this authoritative journal on evolution. He analyzed it and firmly believed that Chu Feng must have absorbed the powder of emperor flowers. Otherwise, it would be difficult to have such extraordinary strength at this age, and it would be impossible to achieve the eternal King fruit position with a young body.


    Then he talked about that if Chu Feng hadn''t accidentally taken emperor fruit, he must have absorbed the invincible pollen from heaven and earth.


    Unbeaten flower, Emperor fruit, wild blood grass


    Several legendary plants in the ups and downs of the era were first heard by many people and first known by the world, which made people tremble and yearn.


    Who doesn''t want it? If you have it once, it may mean that you have opened an invincible road for a lifetime. It is difficult for all creatures in the world to find several competitors.


    It is said that Li Heng came from the first mountain. It is suspected that he once ate half of the barren blood grass there, which is a very important foundation for him to embark on the road of pushing the world.


    The first mountain where No. 9 and others are located is not very simple. There are too many invincible traces left. It can give birth to a wild blood grass and survive, which does not surprise some old scholars of activated stone level.


    There was a heated discussion in the world, and there was a lot of discussion in many places in the sun. Chu Feng even conquered heidu one day, and then blasted the emperor of Wu, causing a huge storm.


    On this day, the name of Chu Feng spread all over the sun, and there were some movements in remote and remote places.


    Xu Qian, the famous story of a Thai newspaper, is also famous today. He was able to get first-hand information and broadcast live the battle of Chu demon exploding Tianzun, which caused a great sensation.


    This makes competitors in the same industry jealous and envious, leading to the dispatch of a large number of experienced battlefield journalists from Paradise Morning Post and Tonggu newspaper, hoping to capture the next first-hand news.


    They guessed that Chu Feng might make big moves.


    Moreover, the white haired Da Neng chased all the way and might be able to stop Chu Feng!


    At this time, it can be said that it has attracted worldwide attention, because the white haired woman Da Neng pursued in one direction and never stopped. After the energy burst out all the way, it was earth shaking.


    Sometimes, she flies in the sky, even if it is very high from the ground, it also makes many huge mountains explode in half and bloom a sharp beam of light.


    Fortunately, she spent most of her time shuttling through the void and crossing the space channel with her flesh.


    Yangjian doesn''t know how many people are paying attention and waiting. Does she really find the trace of Chu Feng and want to chase him?


    However, no one saw Chu Feng along the way. People only saw that the white haired man could pursue along the inexplicable track!


    The eyes of people all over the world are gradually gathered. People are surprised that they won''t really lock Chu Feng? For a time, the pursuit attracted much attention.


    The extreme north of Yangjian is the place where the emperor of Wu is closed.


    The disciples of Wu crazy generation couldn''t sit still. There was a lot of noise. They wanted to attack and kill the devil and avenge their fellow disciples.


    "Let''s ask our ancestors to go out of the pass and kill this Liao!"


    "As long as the ancestor appears, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, a finger pop-up is enough to crush him!"


    Many people were indignant under the Wu Emperor''s gate. This day can be described as burning the five internal organs.


    "Elder martial brother, go and ask the master for instructions!"


    Even one of the martial Madman''s own disciples couldn''t help but give advice to the eldest martial brother of the first generation of the Martial Emperor.


    Finally, the old man with white hair went to the dark depths of the far north without saying a word, and soon took out a bloody bamboo stick.


    "Master... Have you passed the customs?" Asked one of the emperor''s own disciples.


    The elder martial brother with white hair like snow has deep eyes like the stars in the universe and has no joy or worry on his face. He said: "what kind of identity do you have, sir? If you launch a peerless attack to get out of the pass for a bug, it will really lose your identity. This is the bamboo stick used by the elder martial brother in his youth. You can give it to the younger martial sister and activate the rune, which is enough to nail the madman."


    At the same time, dozens of States, do not know how many hundreds of millions of miles apart on the earth.


    Chu Feng walked out of the void crack, showing a look of doubt. It seems that someone has chased down all the way. There are really some doorways, but he can find a trace left by him.


    He stroked the stone jar and wanted to use it to grind away all the breath, so he could escape completely?


    Some are unwilling. Why dare the enemy chase him like this? Is he really a soft persimmon now?


    "It''s estimated that creatures at the level of Wu madman won''t pass the pass in a short time. They don''t think it''s worth killing me unless I kill his disciples." This is Chu Feng''s guess. Therefore, he has studied the legends and ways of doing things about everyone in this department, so he hasn''t felt much pressure yet¡° A generation of arrogant Chu Feng is going to shoot a big eagle today. Even if it''s powerful, I''ll nail you to death! " Chu Feng stopped and didn''t run away. He decided to do a big job. He took out the reincarnation soil, and took out a small wooden spear that was only chopsticks long, dark and rotten. He drew it to the sky and made a curved bow to shoot at Sirius¡° I''m a little unwilling. I still want to find a chance to burn and kill several super big ones. I don''t know who I can wait for this time. " He said to himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1442

    It was Chu Feng''s wish to use the black rotten wooden spear with chopsticks to kill several super big ones. When he was still weak, he stabbed the quasi God.


    Now that he is in this state, he should be ready for sufficient reincarnation soil. He thinks it should be no problem.


    "Why are some palpitations? The situation is not quite right. Is there any danger approaching?"


    Chu Feng frowned. He stood on this gray earth and stared at the sky. His posture... Was all set, just waiting to shoot the unknown enemy in the rear.


    But now why is there a very bad feeling? It doesn''t bode well that the deepest part of my heart is upset about it.


    No, it''s really a martial madman. He''s going to visit the world when he leaves the pass, isn''t it?! Chu Feng feels bad, but he doesn''t think so. That madman should not be born for him at this stage.


    Because the water in the sun is very deep, there are definitely more than one or two prehistoric research creatures, and even monsters of the same generation as the master of Wu madman live.


    At this stage, whoever is born first will be focused on by all parties. People who want to come to Wu madman will not change at this time!


    When he had a hunch that something was wrong, Chu Feng suddenly opened the space and ran away, away from the place where he stood.


    Mastering the field can rely on the power of all things in the mountains and rivers. The Chu wind is like a floating light, crossing the land of half a state in the space channel, and then appearing on a towering mountain.


    "That feeling did not weaken, but became more and more serious." Chu Feng''s face changed.


    Around him, there are piles of God magnets hanging in the air, like a star river, which moves the potential of the mountains and rivers below and the essence of the star sea outside the sky, releasing the power of the field.


    He was ready to go away at any time, but he was a little unwilling after all. He really wanted to kill the enemy in the wild and kill the chasing enemy. He didn''t give up completely.


    Chu Feng frowned. What crisis is approaching now?


    At the same time, at the end of the earth in the same state, a white haired woman, Ling Yu, stopped. She had a special "Tianbi", which was refined from the original boundary stone of the sun, which can be called an invaluable treasure.


    In the Wu lunatic generation, only the four disciples he valued most, not all his own disciples, because they were too precious.


    As long as you are still in the Yang world, no matter where you walk, you can hear the summons of Wu madman and three other fellow disciples with "Tianbi".


    Now the sky on the white haired female Da Neng Ling Yu is shining. She listens quietly and soon the void splits. The school knows her coordinates and uses the transmission field to send her a bloody spear.


    It can be as long as a foot. It is quenched and refined into a quasi extreme weapon from the blood bamboo growing in chaos. It is said that it is grown by bathing the blood of the congenital gods and demons.


    Of course, the most precious thing in front of this object is not the material, but the accumulation of material left by its owner. This is the weapon of Wu Madman''s youth.


    It''s said to be a weapon of youth, but how long did Wu madman live? It''s too long. Its exact age can''t be verified. His so-called youth and prime of life are actually a very long period of time!


    It can''t help but shiver all over though not cold. The weapon is too horrible to swallow the essence of life and harvest the souls of all living creatures.


    For a time, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed and the sky was broken... All these scenes were too frightening. All these were caused by this spear.


    I don''t know how many miles around, plants and trees are withering and withering, and the essence of life is extracted in an instant.


    The blood spear is terrible. Although its breath is restrained, it is invisible and powerful. If you really want to stab it out with it, you can imagine the consequences. All great enemies will be pierced and the rules and order will be broken!


    Wu Huangqin passed on the eldest disciple. The eldest martial brother told Ling Yu that as long as he sensed the breath of Chu wind, injected a wisp into the blood spear, and threw the blood spear out, he would automatically kill the enemy.


    As soon as the Wuhuang spear comes out, it is destined to surprise the whole world!


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it will not kill the enemy or return without bleeding!


    However, even though she was holding the emperor''s spear, Ling Yu, a white haired woman, was suddenly uneasy. Especially now, with the famous weapon of invincible master''s early years in her hand, she was more and more frightened.


    "Where is this?" Ling Yu''s cold hair stood upright. He felt like he wanted to escape. He felt uncomfortable staying in this place.


    This should not be at all. She should be relieved to hold a Martial Emperor''s spear. She is confident to pierce the enemies in the world, not to mention the constant king Daoguo, even if the constant Heavenly Lord comes, she will die!


    But now her heart was shadowed and she felt a great crisis approaching. It was an instinctive intuition.


    Whoosh!


    Ling Yu''s white hair dances. She is very dusty and her demeanor is particularly moving. She is a rare beauty in her time. She rises up in the air and breaks the void with a martial imperial spear.


    Of course, her direction is still Chu Feng''s departure, and she still wants to chase and kill the enemy!


    Moreover, at this time, she injected the breath she grabbed in advance into the Wu huangspear, ready to throw it out and kill the boy who killed his disciples.


    However, at this time, her body could not help trembling. After activating the wuhuangspear, her uneasy feeling was stronger, endless depression came, and it was difficult to breathe!


    "How is that possible?!" Ling Yu is shocked. She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t had this experience. She feels like she wants to escape.


    At the same time, Chu Feng crossed the void again at the end of the earth. He wanted to escape from this state. It was too evil. He felt that the situation was extremely bad.


    In addition to his earlier uneasiness, he was aware of the impact of a peerless edge, directed at his soul, to nail him to the earth across hundreds of millions of miles of space.


    "The weapon of the ultimate creature appeared? Now, pointing at me, are you going to sacrifice and kill me? " Chu Feng''s instinct is too sharp.


    However, he was fearless and firmly believed that the black wood spear could defeat the enemy!


    However, until now, the previous crisis has not found where it originated.


    At the same time, he also realized more and more that it was an irresistible difficulty, like the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the world.


    "Escape!"


    He knew that he could no longer kill the great enemy this time and had to leave quickly. Now he felt that the sun seemed to break and suffocate.


    At this time, the white haired woman Da Neng didn''t let go. She was afraid. The Wuhuang spear in her hand burst out into the sky. The half state was red, with violent energy surging and extremely vigorous. Everything in the mountains and rivers was trembling. All the creatures in the whole state were trembling and fell on the ground to worship!


    "Something big has happened!"


    Not to mention Chu Feng, all the evolutionists in the neighboring big states were frightened and depressed to the extreme, and then broke through the air and went away. They couldn''t help running away.


    "Where is this?!"


    Chu Feng rushed out of the void again. He was surprised because he didn''t go far when shuttling through the space channel several times. He was suspected to be still in the state just now.


    Is this disturbed by some supreme road trace?


    He swooped down to the earth, grabbed a frightened and fleeing God level fierce bird in the wilderness, and forced it to ask where it was.


    The golden crane was full of feathers and exploded. The golden light was too frightened. His voice trembled and responded: "cold... State."


    "Is there anything special, such as the Jedi and the ultimate land in this state?" Chu Feng asked quickly, and in the process, he didn''t stop, but took the golden crane across the space again and fled to the distance.


    "This state... Has no forbidden area, but it is adjacent to Yin state, which is an extinct place." The golden crane replied.


    It''s a ghost. Who did it meet? Isn''t this the devil of Chu Feng? He has just returned to the mountains and rivers from a modern big city. He once saw explosive news about him.


    Met him? He wanted to cry and cursed in his heart. He felt that he had stepped on Dragon dung, bumped into bad luck and met such a super dead prick.


    Of course, the golden crane thinks that when he kills himself, he will certainly kill a large group of people. Therefore, he wails in his heart. Don''t pull me. Do it yourself!


    Chu Feng''s scalp is numb. He finally realizes the problem. There may be a big event shaking the foundation of Yangjian in Yinzhou!


    He is no stranger to Yinzhou because something big happened a few years ago.


    At that time, Yinzhou was still very calm and there were no Jedi, but one day, it suddenly exploded half of the state, and the Yin Qi soared up and covered the whole state.


    That day, the whole sunny world was shocked!


    Many people are guessing that the legend will become a reality and the great underworld will appear one day!


    Because, in the eyes of many people, the great underworld has always been a region in theory, but it is a world that was pushed and performed in ancient times, which is difficult to appear in reality.


    Until a few years ago, the dark fog appeared in Yinzhou, which had been silent for endless years, and some roads were torn, which shocked the extreme creatures, and the sun might change dramatically.


    In fact, Chu Feng had a deep understanding of this matter.


    At that time, when Yinzhou was broken, it was suspected to be man-made and premeditated. At that time, the overlord of Yongzhou was revived. It was rumored to unify Yangjian, which diverted everyone''s attention. Then, reincarnation hunters appeared in the border wasteland and attracted the attention of the world.


    But no one thought that in the end, Yin state burst open and the black fog swallowed the universe.


    That year, Yangjian didn''t know how many great powers went out to seal the broken hole, and then he didn''t mention it.


    Just a few years ago, Yin state was added to the list of forbidden areas in Yangjian. It became the 21st untouchable Jedi, and all entrants died.


    At this time, the white haired female Da Neng Ling felt more deeply than Chu Feng, because she had come in person and took Taiwu to Yinzhou to wait and see from a distance.


    "Dayin Prefecture... Burst the dike?!" At this time, she was cold from head to foot, clenched the Wuhuang spear, and dared not let go.


    Moreover, she ran away quickly. She finally knew what was going to go wrong. This is Hanzhou, adjacent to Yinzhou!


    "Huh?!" At this time, Ling Yu was horrified. The wuhuangmao in her hand sent out a terrible blood light, penetrated the sky, and burned herself.


    The white haired woman Da Neng''s whole arm holding the war spear cracked, and then turned into a light rain. She fled painfully and decisively away from the Wu huangspear.


    "Boom!" The sky broke and the earth broke. The wuhuangspear flew to Yinzhou and turned into a huge and shocking light beam. The traces of the avenue left were very bright. It burned heaven and earth and crossed the land of the two states¡° Why?! " Ling Yu couldn''t believe it. Wu Huangmao didn''t protect her, but seriously injured her. Moreover, the state of Wu huangspear was very wrong. Like a sacrifice, it burned itself and released some inexplicable material. Boom! In Yinzhou, the black fog is towering. After the arrival of Wu Huangmao, it resonates with this place, and the roar shocked the world. Hundreds of millions of strands of Avenue order are presented, intertwined in the sky. Click! At this moment, the hearts of all evolutors in the sun seemed to have a flash of lightning, which made people tremble. Then, big events that can be recorded in history books and affect the ages broke out. Yinzhou once again exploded, and the black light surged out like a vast ocean. The most important thing is the inexplicable force of order and the supreme road fragments, like countless stars falling down. The sky of Yinzhou exploded, releasing unparalleled power! The Wuhuang spear is burning, breaking inch by inch and turning into powder in the sky. The blood light it emits actually becomes a lead, which seems to be leading someone or something back¡° Bold! " In the far north, the eldest disciple of Wu madman was angry. The weapon of Shizun''s youth was destroyed. It was pulled by some invisible field and became a sacrifice! Then he quickly shut up and turned white. He monitored what happened in Yinzhou through a precious mirror! Yinzhou is of special significance to their religion. It''s a big concern. One of his master''s terrible enemies fell there and stained Yinzhou with blood. But many years later, Emperor Wu still watches that state all the year round! Now, the eldest disciple thought of something and lost his blood color on his face. Boom! The sky in Yinzhou exploded, and something appeared and fell out¡° Ah... "At this moment, the white hair close to Yinzhou was very pale and couldn''t help shouting. What did she see? It was creepy, and the deepest chill from the bottom of her heart filled her body, making her unable to move. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1443

    What''s that? It seems that a plane has collapsed and fallen, covering the vast land, and the whole Yinzhou is collapsing!


    The white haired woman''s face was very white without any blood color. Her body was trembling out of an instinct. She saw what it was.


    It''s like a plane falling, covering the whole world. It''s broken. In fact, it''s... A flag!


    A flag that should have been very familiar and had been "dealing" for many years, but because the years are too long, the supreme flag, which has been gradually blurred in memory, has appeared again. Now it is a little strange!


    It used to cover the sky, cover the sun, the moon and the sea of stars, and command the world. Once the research flag is issued, the world dare not!


    But isn''t it long gone, and all the dust has returned to the dust and earth? How did you show up again today.


    The black flag is huge and boundless, which is really comparable to a plane coming!


    The whole Yin state is vast, but it trembles under it, and the vast cosmic starry sky trembles.


    The rotten and ragged parts of the flag are like black holes one after another, absorbing all energy. Some foreign planets fall and are swallowed up!


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon chant sounded, shaking for nine days and deterring Jiuyou. A bloody real dragon hung in the air, raised its head and hissed. Its body shape was too thick, magnificent and boundless, squeezing all over the world.


    For a time, the dragon was overwhelming, and there was no big fierce beast in ancient and modern times!


    The red dragon is not known to be hundreds of millions of miles long from beginning to end. It runs across the whole Yinzhou, and the land of a state is only able to carry its body.


    Yinzhou has always been a black frozen soil since ancient times, and no creatures live there. Otherwise, all souls will wither when this red dragon appears.


    That breath is so terrible that the slightest trace of energy leakage is enough to crush the wasteland, dry the river and flatten a state.


    Roar!


    With another roar, a black dragon of the same volume was born to cover the Yin state, just like the recovery of the arrogant underworld, and its breath was cold and piercing.


    The dragon is still as long as a state. Its appearance is like the return of the ice age. Darkness and death cover the earth, and it is cold to the bone.


    That''s the smell of the underworld!


    Then, a dragon chant sounded again, shaking the future of ancient and modern times. For a time, time was fragmented and flying in the chaotic universe. Ancient and modern times would be reversed.


    It is a golden dragon, domineering and mighty. It is king in the world!


    The three dragons were born and walked side by side with their heads held high. At this time, they are in the sun, and their huge real bodies reach the Yin state.


    "It''s him... It''s really that man!"


    The white haired woman Da Neng''s lips looked very pale, her voice trembled, and her soul trembled. She stared at the three majestic real dragons that covered the sky. She was suppressed to fall soft to the ground.


    This is Hanzhou. Although it is adjacent to Yinzhou, it is still a long distance after all.


    She recognized everything and knew who was coming back!


    There is only one person in the world who takes this as the emblem of the three dragon war flag. No one dares to impersonate it and can''t imitate it at all.


    "Li Fu... Big black hand Li Sanlong is back!" White haired Da Neng Ling is like talking in a dream. She feels the icy cold. She can''t believe it.


    That man... Isn''t he dead? The heavens know!


    He suddenly fell in prehistoric times and is considered to be the largest outstanding case in the history of Yangjian. How can he suddenly reappear today?


    A dragon was bloody and murderous for nine days; A dragon is as dark as an abyss, as if to swallow the star sea of the universe; The golden splendor of a dragon reflects the ancient and modern times. The majesty of the emperor''s way covers the heavens and commands the heaven and the earth!


    The three dragons are embroidered on the huge, boundless and almost rotten flag, which is like the falling plane. This is the legendary three dragons war flag!


    White haired female Da Neng Ling feels that her scalp is about to explode. I can''t believe it. Does Li return? It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth. The impact is too great. It''s frightening!


    Especially for them, the big black hand Li is like a dark cloud on the top, and the disaster is like a torrent. The reappearance of this person means a big storm!


    The Martial emperor is overbearing and his cultivation is unparalleled. All religions in the world are afraid and afraid.


    If you are an enemy, there will be great difficulties and death will disappear. Therefore, all parts of Yangjian are afraid of Wu madmen!


    However, for Ling Yu and others, Li Yu is as terrible as Wu Huang. People of the first generation of Wu Huang look at this big black hand, just as people all over the world look at Wu lunatics, they will be scared!


    She will never forget that her master, the already invincible Emperor Wu, looked very blue when he mentioned Li Fu, which was a look she had never seen before.


    For a long time, Emperor Wu has been silent, motionless as a mountain and stable as the abyss of heaven. Only Li Fu''s message can make him break his skills and his face will change.


    The white haired woman can clearly remember a scene. One day, her spirited and invincible master returned with her head broken and bleeding. She was very embarrassed.


    It is reported that the only defeat in Wu Huang''s life was the encounter with Li Fu, who secretly attacked and ambushed the black hand, resulting in injury.


    It''s incredible that the big black hand who once made Emperor Wu''s hair and forehead bleed has been resurrected. How can it be so?!


    The white haired woman can believe that if the school monitors the movement here at this time, it will probably be chaotic.


    In fact, in the extreme north of Yangjian, the location of Wu madman is even more chaotic than the white haired woman Neng Ling thought.


    When Qi Tianyu, Ling Yu''s old elder martial brother, monitored the behind the scenes of Yinzhou through the mirror, his hands trembled and almost threw out the mirror.


    "Li Yi!" His heart was blocked, and his whole heart beat violently, like a sky drum beating. All the disciples nearby suffered from mouth and nose bleeding, and their foreheads were cracked. Almost all the God level disciples exploded and flew out. Even the God King level disciples were covered with cracks and fell soft to the ground.


    "Grandmaster!" A crowd of people shouted in horror.


    Qi Tianyu''s relatives also turned pale and had bleeding corners of their mouths. They quickly came forward and helped Qi Tianyu.


    This movement shocked the whole sect. Several other pro disciples of Wu madman, who were here, quickly came and appeared here.


    "Senior brother!"


    "What happened?!"


    All of them looked puzzled and surprised.


    "You see, Li Fu reappears in the world!" Qi Tianyu whispered.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene was silent. All the other disciples of Wu madman were shocked. They were shocked and quickly looked at the precious mirror.


    Even after so many years, Emperor Wu has a will to monitor Yinzhou, which has never changed.


    Even when Wu madman had no news, no disciples and closed himself to death, there were special personnel to carry out this will, which shows his importance.


    Now there''s really something happening. The big black hand reappears?


    Does this mean that the master has foresight and has long predicted that something big will happen in Yinzhou, or that he has carried out careful deduction and is not dead?!


    "I only saw the tattered battle flag and no one returned. Maybe it was just a false alarm. It had nothing to do with Li Fu. Perhaps the oldest imperial gate connecting the great underworld was opened." Another female disciple of Wu madman said.


    Some people in those years knew that Li Heng was angry because of an unexpected event, wanted to attack the underworld, and died suddenly soon.


    Several people speculated that perhaps it was only the door of the underworld that was shaken and now opened, not the return of Li Heng?


    This is what they try to think for the better. They really don''t want to believe that Li Heng has been resurrected.


    At this time, several people felt numb on their scalp and trembled in their hearts. Even if they were hundreds of millions of miles away, they felt creepy and frightened. It was really... Terrible that they beat their masters with their heads broken and bleeding.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Li Heng returns, how can I wait? He must be the opponent of Shifu. They fought more than 800 moves in those years, but they didn''t win or lose! "


    "Yes, Li Heng was so shameless that he attacked the master secretly. He was the scum of invincible creatures!" The speaker was more or less guilty. He felt cold in his neck. Later, he was slightly inaudible, as if he was afraid of being heard by Li Heng.


    Even if his master dared to beat him, he could easily crush him, especially the man was too unscrupulous and ferocious. Once he disagreed, he threw a prehistoric chaotic beast into a pot and stewed it. There was no bone to spit out!


    There are too many legends about big black hands.


    "In those days, did the master unite with the people in the underground world to kill Li Heng?" A pro disciple whispered.


    He didn''t dare to speak directly. He was afraid of being heard. What he was most worried about was that he was afraid of being sensed by Li Fu. That kind of creature was too mysterious. If he wanted to read about him, he could be aware of it. It was terrible!


    "I don''t know. It''s rumored that several dark sources in the underground world killed him. It''s also rumored that he wanted to attack the underworld and was killed by the supreme creature opposite. Others say that he was melted by the gods and cursed by heaven. Others say that he might not be dead at all!"


    "It''s impossible that he didn''t die. In those years, his soul lights were extinguished and monitored for thousands of years, and the soul lights didn''t recover. This shows that even if a ray of true spirit escaped and embarked on reincarnation, his reincarnation failed!"


    There were too many rumors in the past. Some people said that Li Heng''s beauty died. Some people said that it was caused by the people in the sun. Others said that it was caused by the opening of a gap in the passage of the great underworld and the coming and killing of terrible creatures.


    Therefore, Li Heng went crazy and fought fiercely, but he lost his sense of propriety, and then died unexpectedly.


    Han Zhou was shocked by Chu Feng. He had two changes and an incredible degree of super golden eyes. Naturally, he looked through the vast world and saw the situation of Yin Zhou.


    "Will the underworld be connected to the sun? Since ancient times, the true underworld in the legend will appear?! "


    Chu Feng''s whole person is not well. He feels terrible.


    The so-called little underworld, that is, the universe where the earth is located, is not a real underworld at all. According to the people of the sun, it is just a ruin and a cemetery.


    The real hell may appear now!


    Also, aren''t those three dragon battle flags the emblem of his eldest brother Li Fu in ancient times? At this moment, Chu Feng''s scalp was numb, and he suddenly thought of too many things. On this day, the sun was shaking everywhere, and many famous mountains and rivers were shining and roaring, changing with the emergence of the three dragon war flag. Some living fossils and some old monsters who have been sleeping for many times have been awakened today and recovered involuntarily. There was no doubt that the first mountain was also abnormal. The ninth reappeared and stared at the direction of Yinzhou for a while. For a time, the world shook, and the strong in all the sky lost their color¡° Brother, are you back? " In the ruins, Lao Gu was full of tears and cried loudly, some depressed and some excited¡° Elder brother, you are overbearing and invincible, but you are also infatuated and failed. In those years, you went too suddenly. You were angry and wanted to cut down the underworld. How could you suddenly die suddenly? " It''s hard for the old man to let go. Today, he doesn''t know how Li Heng died. However, he always believed that Li Heng was invincible in heaven and earth. He should not die like this. He will appear again sooner or later. He''s been waiting for a long time, and today he''s finally here. In the far north, the darkest place, a pair of scarlet eyes opened and finally turned into golden eyes. The avenue rippled and stared at the direction of Yinzhou! Qi Tianyu, one of the disciples of Wu lunatic, was palpitating and then excited. Master, are you going to pass the pass completely? It''s best to be awake at this time. In Yinzhou, the three dragon war flag narrowed, and then fell continuously. Later, a thin and withered figure appeared, leaning on the war flag, covered with gray hair, and his body was bent and shaky, standing on the earth of Yinzhou. He gave a low roar, like a sob, some vicissitudes, some desolate, and some people felt depressed. He returned with the three dragon flag, but his state and charm gave people a sense of desolation and sadness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1444

    Li Heng!


    Li Sanlong!


    He reappeared in the sun?


    At this time, the world lost its voice, and the activated stone level creatures who have experienced the vicissitudes of the sea and the great disaster are shocked. How is this possible?!


    In Yinzhou, fog cages were everywhere. A broken war flag stood upright. The thin figure looked weak, as if it would fall down after a gust of wind.


    He is so vicissitudes and haggard, gray hair scattered, the body is a little bent, difficult to lean on the flag, the whole person is gloomy.


    Is this the great power of the year?


    In the past, he was the overlord of a generation. It was difficult to find an opponent in the world. He was known as the big black hand in prehistory. The Wu Emperor, who was called invincible, was beaten by him.


    Now, his situation is shrouded in sadness and sadness, lacking the spirit of that year, and even less the style of supremacy and hegemony.


    At the moment, his body was shaking and unstable, and he was ready to fall on the dark frozen soil of Yinzhou at any time.


    His body is dead and decaying badly. This is everyone''s feeling!


    Time is like a torrent, thousands of generations are like clouds, vicissitudes of life, ups and downs of the world, what kind of suffering has he encountered over the years?


    The ultimate body is decadent and the immortal body is decadent. This is a portrayal of him at this time!


    No matter how you look at him, he is dying. Where is the supreme demeanor of roaring, shaking the heavens and trembling the avenue?!


    Now, he is just a dying old man whose blood is exhausted and about to die.


    Before and after comparison, I always feel that such characters are really sad. The invincible heroes in the past and the withered yellow leaves now are so incredible.


    It''s a pity that the unparalleled overlord who could kill all enemies with his fist was reduced to this place.


    Sure enough, the hero''s Twilight... Is the most sad.


    That year, a generation of Tianjiao was supreme, shining like the scorching sun, and really shining forever!


    Now, it ended so desolately. What happened to him is something everyone wants to know.


    He seemed to be mourning, whispering and sobbing. What kind of experience did he have that made the invincible creatures fall into this field?!


    "The army that followed him is gone. It has become dust and loess. Only himself is left!" Someone on a famous mountain overlooks the light language.


    "It''s a pity that he swallowed up the world and made all roads tremble because of him, but in the end, he is old and about to decay."


    Even some old monsters who have survived the eternal disaster are in a complicated mood. Will they be more miserable one day?


    Han Zhou is adjacent to Yin Zhou. Chu Feng''s eyes are bright and bright. His super golden eyes shoot out terrible gold runes and stare at Yin Zhou. Li Heng reappears?!


    How did he die and show up again?!


    Chu Feng believes that there is a shocking secret hidden in this man. Whether it is the invincible demeanor of that year or the strangeness of his sudden death, it is affecting people''s hearts.


    The sudden death of such an unbeaten overlord definitely involves the highest level of conflict, and there is no upper evolutionist to die.


    Sadly, Li Sanlong was called the big black hand, but he died under the big black hand.


    At this time, after the outside world was briefly depressed, a huge wave broke out. The religious leaders everywhere and many old monsters who were not born were in a mess.


    Some people saw Li Fu and thought of his supreme attack power and unparalleled power in the past.


    "Has he really declined, and can he fight the last battle and launch a decisive battle?"


    Some people speculate that his painstaking return may be for the sake of settlement!


    Maybe... There will be a boundless robbery!


    Who killed him? He must know that the sun is likely to be in chaos!


    At the same time, many people also realize that this catastrophe may be ten times more terrible than expected. Where is he? Yinzhou!


    Legend has become a reality, and the great underworld may appear soon!


    It has been said since ancient times that Yinzhou is the gateway to the great underworld, and Li Heng was born there alive. Did he come back from the great underworld?!


    "The biggest disaster in history is about to break out!"


    After an old prehistoric monster wanted to understand all this, his voice was trembling and his head felt very big. Maybe there would be a great disaster of the extinction of his family.


    For the first time in history, the door of the underworld may have been opened!


    "When!"


    Hong Zhong shocked his soul like thunder.


    Yin Qi is like the sea, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Behind the thin figure holding the three dragon war flag, a golden crack suddenly appeared, like a door made of gold or a rock.


    Although it is only a gap, the Yin Qi is towering, forming a curtain covering the sky!


    Many people can''t sit still. The ancient gate of the underworld has been opened by Li Heng?!


    "You dare!" At this moment, there was a roar like the golden bell!


    In the underground world, in several dark places, there are creatures who open their terrible eyes and make strong moves!


    Several light beams, like the initial light of the epoch-making era, shine on the ancient times, penetrate the recent ancient times, and clean up the future. They are too bright and become the eternity between heaven and earth.


    Several beams of light came from different directions to cover the Yin state and the golden crack, so as not to completely open the door through the great underworld!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Is Li Shen''s death really related to several dark sources in the underground world?


    Those beams of light are so terrible that they want to seal the ancient, modern and future!


    Can manpower be so?


    At the moment, in Yinzhou, the old man who was like a candle in the wind was leaning on the big flag, like sobbing. Twilight and Yin coexisted and suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    The big flag hunting, like a cloud hanging from the sky, covers the vast sky, shakes the sky, evaporates the Yin sea, disturbs time, and everything is different.


    He blocked several dazzling beams of light, and the big flag crossed the sky to isolate everything. There were only three dragons emerging, squeezing the whole Yin state and covering the world!


    Ow!


    The real dragon roared and shook the sky and the earth!


    "Li Xuan, do you dare to open the great underworld? Turn the magnificent mountains and rivers in Yangjian into cold frozen soil, and evolve into hell?! " Some people drank, and the voice shook the sky and spread all over the world. At the same time, the thunder was blazing and shrouded in the sky.


    Laughter came from Yinzhou, but it seemed to be crying. The figure under the banner was unmoved, pressed the world and resisted the light beam, making the crack inviolable.


    Everyone in Yangjian was thrilled, not only because of the terrible confrontation in the world, but also because of the current situation.


    In those days, Li Shi''s experience seemed extremely complicated. He wanted to attack the great underworld, but now he wants to personally open the ancient golden portal.


    Boom!


    In the underground world, several dark sources, digital creatures opened their eyes respectively, the ripples on the avenue spread, and the whole world was roaring and terrifying.


    They didn''t get up, but the beam was even more terrible, suppressing Yinzhou.


    However, in Yinzhou, although the figure leaning on the big flag was decadent, bent and shaky, it was blocked again.


    For a moment, the world lost its voice!


    Is Li Heng so powerful? One person can reach the most powerful joint force in the world!


    "At the same time, no one at that level can compete with him!"


    "It''s not a legend. It''s really a real prestige and status."


    Some people whispered in some places. They were all old monsters. Even they were deeply shocked.


    "Town!"


    In the underground world, from several dark sources, there was once again the sound of vibration from the avenue.


    At this moment, those areas were even transparent. Some people were shocked to find that behind several revived mythical creatures, there were weak figures emerging.


    Behind several people, it seems that there are still people sitting in an inexplicable place hundreds of millions of years ago.


    However, those shadows are almost bubble like. They are too illusory. They seem to collapse at any time and turn into nothingness in an instant.


    Several empty shadows like mist are very unstable, but they have terrible performance. They seem to have induction and diffuse the supreme power of the slightest strands!


    Around Yangjian, some old prehistoric monsters have sensed it. Some activated stone level creatures in famous mountains and rivers shudder and detect abnormalities for the first time.


    "The underground world, after several dark sources, where is that?!" Someone was shocked.


    "Is that the extreme energy emitted by several people, or does it come from the virtual shadow behind them? In fact, there are creatures behind them?" Someone was shocked.


    "No, that''s not a real creature. How many people in the dark source of the underground world are stealing some virtual shadows or the Tao fruits of some dead creatures?!"


    The supreme power is intertwined and runs through the past towards Yinzhou. The rumbling sound shocks the world, like the chain of order God breaks and the avenue collapses to cover Yinzhou!


    "Oh!"


    In Yinzhou, the figure leaning on the big flag didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. It seemed ironic that he waved the flag again.


    And at this time, the crack behind him spread further, and the ancient golden portal through the underworld was slightly opened.


    And at this time, Yin Qi rushes out and silver energy steams. It''s like going to destroy the world, sweeping the sky and steaming all over the world. It''s terrible. The rules of the sun are breaking!


    At the same time, behind the ancient golden portal, when the silver energy surged, some creatures opened their mouths in the depths of the portal, and the soul power shook the eight wastelands.


    "One day... We will come!"


    "It''s almost time!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    In the end, his voice became a loud laugh, just accompanied by the Yin fog. It was too cold, too cold, and the order in the sun was collapsing, and the avenue was going to be broken!


    "Reincarnation hunter, the master behind you, don''t do it yet!" Underground world, several dark sources, some people drink like this.


    "Tiandi family... Is there anyone else? Please revive!" Then someone made a deafening sound and roared between heaven and earth, as if to awaken some people and suppress the door of the great underworld¡° Guard the pulse, and don''t return! " The roar shocked the world The sun shook, some were in disorder, and some people were in panic. At the same time, many people were also surprised. With that roar, some ancient families and forces surfaced. Some had already been known all over the world, but some had never heard of them¡° Hey! " In a restricted area in the sun, the fog was towering. The Jedi was not calm today. Then strange eyes opened and looked at Yin state. The fog filled the air, and the strange power was boiling! If Chu Feng were here, he would naturally have a sense of familiarity. In those years, he was tortured to death by this force. He walked the wheel circuit and broke into the sun, and finally got rid of the strange mist. In another forbidden area, the void is broken and black blood is flowing outward. The scene is terrible There is chaos in the sun and unrest everywhere¡° Master! " In the sun, in the far north, several of the martial Madman''s own disciples were frightened and called to the golden pupils in the dark. There are Wuhuang, their master, awakening! The ripples on the avenue fluctuate violently. Wu madman only shows a pair of golden eyes, which is extremely terrible. He is recovering from a dormant state, and the smell of terror is moving everywhere! He didn''t do it just now, but now he''s going to move¡° Li Heng, is that you? " With a roar, in the far north, an arm covering the sky stretched out. The real hand covered the sky and covered the sky towards Yinzhou. The Emperor Wu in the eyes of the world shot! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1445

    Wuhuang out of the mountain!


    After so many years of dormancy, he never showed his real body. The first battle with the 9th was just an empty body of weapon evolution. He has been closing his eyes and realizing the supreme law.


    Now, because Li Heng reappeared and returned alive, he couldn''t help it.


    In the strongest duel in the past, he suffered a loss. Although his disciples always said that Li Fu was the result of the black hand behind his back, he never defended himself.


    Because it''s true that the war has lasted so long, and he won''t say much.


    Now, did Li Heng come back from the underworld?


    Wu Huang''s blood gas filled the world, which directly shocked the world. The whole heaven and earth were resonating. The blood light flooded the northern land. It was really the only one that shook the world in ancient and modern times.


    It was so frightening that it shocked the sun. Even all the old antiques and the old friends who came from the prehistoric myth period were frightened and chilly.


    At this time, the emperor of Wu is in chaos, and the sky and the earth are unmatched!


    That big hand cut off the years and disturbed the stability of the heavens. Everything is collapsing, the order is broken, the rules are worn out, and the avenue is about to collapse!


    Legend has become a reality, the ancient portal of the great underworld has emerged, Li Fu has returned, and the Emperor Wu has attacked. This series of changes have caused great chaos in the great underworld!


    Boom!


    A big hand covers the sky, which is extremely evil and frightening. The sky and the earth are roaring, the roads fluctuate, and thousands of rules and orders are rearranged. It seems to be welcoming the king, calling the Taoist ancestors, and respectfully inviting the emperor to come!


    Blow up time and space, cover the sky with one hand!


    Wu Huang''s big hand arrived. Even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away and crossed many unknown states, the big hand still penetrated the void and came to the top of Yin state.


    This is an invincible posture, raised by the general trend. Who can compete in the world!?


    When the Emperor Wu goes out of the mountain and hits Yinzhou directly, there will be a big event.


    This is not only to attack Li Fu, but also to attack the portal of the great underworld?


    Oh!


    With a cold hum, the figure leaning on the big flag moved. Huo looked up and looked at the high sky. One arm shook slightly. For a moment, the stars changed, the years flowed and the earth collapsed.


    Everyone is petrified and their souls are frozen. What do they see?


    The Star River is hanging upside down, the sun is turning in the opposite direction, reversing the track, the time is turning back in an instant, the cosmic Star River is overwhelming, and the endless order is intertwined throughout the ancient and modern times!


    With the big flag in his hand, once the flag is displayed, it is almost necessary to rewrite history, and then stand in the world, everything seems to be reshaped.


    The whole world is silent. Everyone is like clay sculpture and wood carving. They all stay in place, open their eyes and stare at the scene.


    This is the peak duel, which belongs to the peak duel between two extreme creatures who look down on the ancient history of Yangjian!


    "Boom!"


    The immortal light rushed into the sky, and the material of Daozu was boiling. It seemed to tear the sun and run through the thirty-three days!


    In a trance, people saw that the underground reincarnation road really appeared, reflected by the energy of the peak duel, and the creatures of all ethnic groups were observable to the fuzzy ancient road.


    At the same time, God seemed to be reflected in a faint outline!


    It''s terrible. This shock has made many Tianjiao of all ethnic groups despair. They think it''s difficult to look up to the end of this battle road in this life. The gap is too big.


    This is not a distance that time can erase. Even if they are allowed to cultivate for ever, never grow old, maintain the peak state of blood and gas, and continue to evolve, they can''t go out of this realm.


    This is not only a great counter attack beyond the times, but also a brilliant interpretation that makes people confused and depressed. At this moment, the leaders of all ethnic groups and many Tianzong creatures have lost their pride and worn away their strong beliefs.


    It''s really an amazing and desperate brilliant World War I, short but eternal.


    The order disintegrates, the rules are burned, and thousands of roars. Everything from ancient to modern seems to have been melted. The world is vast, as if it has become a part of the furnace.


    Until all the light fades and subsides gradually.


    The world is silent, and many strong people are still numb, as if they have lost their soul.


    It''s amazing and unspeakable. Even in such an invincible collision, the earth in Yin and Yang has not been damaged, even a plant has not withered, and even a yellow leaf has not fallen.


    That kind of attack power, that unparalleled momentum, swallowing mountains and rivers and steaming the vast sea, is absolutely easy and no problem, but now the earth is calm and nothing is damaged.


    It''s amazing and incredible.


    People are more and more shocked. This is the embodiment of the extreme control of energy. The fine grasp has reached the peak. It is so wonderful that it is difficult to describe, which is far from enough.


    It is even more terrible that there is no excess energy to leak out to hurt all things in the mountains and rivers and the evolutors in the world.


    Chu Feng''s body was covered with cold goose bumps. He was secretly wiping a cold sweat. He was glad he didn''t run to the north of the sun, didn''t jump at the door of Wu Madman''s house, and was glad to have a stone jar in his hand, which could hide the secret of nature. Otherwise, he might come to no good end.


    This kind of creature is really too scary. It should not really appear in the world!


    At this time, many people in all parts of Yangjian had just returned to their senses. They all felt cold from head to foot, including some big people.


    Wu Huang''s big hand retreated and dispersed, and Li Fu''s big flag also stood still.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment is more dynamic.


    Because the Emperor Wu was born completely, no longer just with one hand, but with his real body out of the far north.


    All of a sudden, the earth collapsed, and the whole sunny world seemed to have no room for his real body. After thousands of years, Emperor Wu exposed his Taoist body for the first time and walked out of the bitter and cold place of closed death pass.


    A main road spread out from the far north of Yangjian. It was too fast and went to Yinzhou.


    The avenue is bright, shining ancient and modern. If you look carefully, it is completely paved by the golden energy Avenue lotus, forming an immortal path, all the way south from the Wuhuang Mountain Gate!


    Even hundreds of millions of miles away, it''s nothing at the feet of this creature.


    At this time, Emperor Wu went south. It was a short strike, and the whole world was quiet.


    Everyone is waiting. People know that a greater storm is coming, the roads are roaring and trembling, and there will be an unimaginable World War I, shaking the past and the present!


    Before the war, Li Heng, under the banner of Yinzhou, spoke.


    His eyes were deep, and his words were penetrating and earth shaking.


    "I just want to know who started to make a black dog skin bag over my head and spray the dog''s blood."


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence everywhere in the sun.


    People were tongue tied and speechless.


    Not long ago, it made people feel sad and desolate, but I don''t know why, as soon as Li Heng''s words came out, it immediately made people feel that the atmosphere had completely changed.


    At this time, outside the territory, across the vast sky, in an unknown broken space in the heavens, a big black dog was also alerted earlier, paid attention to the sun, and now his expression is dull.


    There was a huge remnant clock beside it, and a human rotten corpse fell on it, flowing abnormal black imperial blood!


    The black dog is very old, his waist can''t straighten up, his teeth are almost bare, his hair is dim and wants to fall off. After his expression is dull, he gnashes his teeth, and the only few uneven rotten teeth are creaking.


    "In those years, who stole half of the bloody fur shed by the emperor?!"


    Its projection fell, and the words stirred in the sky, which made many people feel clearly. For a moment, the world was quiet and people were stunned.


    It was the bright avenue that ran through the north and south. On the road, Wu madmen all took a step. For ordinary people, it was a big stumble and fell directly.


    Even he seemed stunned.


    Li Fu''s words, coupled with the explanation of the black beast, completely changed the sad and desolate painting style and could no longer feel the pathetic past.


    Although under the banner of the three dragons war, the man was still bent and covered with vicissitudes of life, it seemed that he was less pitiful and sympathetic.


    However, after some old monsters were in a daze, there were bursts of horror!


    First of all, some people were shocked by the appearance of the old black dog. Not everyone didn''t know its identity. Some creatures who lived through the long years and through the reincarnation of the era had insight into its identity and never felt funny, but were deeply shocked.


    The heartbeat of some creatures will stop, because the black beast is too big to follow the real... The supreme!


    It has followed more than one emperor!


    To ponder, are those former supreme powers still there? Are they really dead? Filled with doubt.


    Is that era really over? Once the heavens fell and the road was completely broken!


    At that time, the soul river was wailing, the quadrupole floating earth was flying, and the reincarnation road of zhendifu, which had never been born, was burned and collapsed one after another.


    However, the era of those people and the era of the supreme emperor will eventually become the past. Those people will decline and die forever.


    The dog is still alive, which is the greatest miracle in the world!


    "What is it talking about? Half of its bloody skin..."


    After some people think carefully, they always feel that their backs are cold. Even the old monsters finally tremble. Does this black dog shed its skin? According to historical records, the answer is No.


    It hates hair loss!


    Some people remember that history books recorded that it seemed to have been badly hit and skinned.


    Now it seems that someone peeled it and then blasted it at Li Heng?!


    What happened? That era was terrible!


    This is a pending case!


    Even if what Li Heng said was funny, the dog''s teeth were not very heavy, but it was by no means a normal and relaxed old thing. The more he thought about it, the more frightening it was. It made people feel cold and hairy.


    Boom!


    In a magnificent mountain and river, there were prehistoric ancient strong people who failed to control, and their caves collapsed.


    When he was thinking, he did not control his powerful Qi. The main reason is that what happened today is terrible. All kinds of troubles are pouring in, and the hearts of some old monsters are confused¡° Click! " At the same moment, something frightening happened. In Yinzhou, the ancient portal, the terrible golden crack connecting the great underworld, sounded brittle again. The portal seemed to be opening and shocked. When people in the world lose their voice, when their body is cold, someone opens his mouth¡° Today''s young people really have no quality. You shake the sky, the earth, the sun, the hell, the modern, the ancient and the time again and again. It''s really sad. The old people who are always noisy can''t sleep. It''s really bad! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1446

    Who is this?


    Are all the old guys going out of the mountain this day?


    He sounded a little loud. He shook the road and time. He was so sad that he couldn''t sleep. This is an old prehistoric overlord. He looks like a leading figure in the research field.


    At this time, a road from the north runs through the sky. It is bright in this era. Wu madman is as stable as a rock, silent and motionless, with his negative hand standing on it.


    He was carried by a gorgeous Golden Avenue and came at top speed.


    At this time, everyone saw my body. My real body was not high, but the breath of my hair made the sky tremble and the road tremble. There was a big event of breaking the road!


    His hair was as dark as ink, and the face of the middle-aged man was like a knife, giving people a sense of power. A pair of golden pupils were particularly frightening, just like the emperor!


    Although this man is not very tall and burly, but an ordinary or even slightly short figure, he is too oppressive. With his arrival, the world is shaking violently.


    The whole sun seems to have no room for his real body!


    When his golden pupils opened and closed, it was full of pictures of stars collapsing and falling. It was extremely terrible. The ripples on the avenue around him spread, and the heavens seemed to explode!


    This is a generation of invincible creatures, who are respected by many people as Emperor Wu.


    In the world, all evolutionists feel suffocated. Even if they are not strong enough, they see him in a trance, because the Emperor Wu follows the world!


    His true body can be seen in heaven and earth!


    When the strength reaches this extreme level, anyone who has a little thought in his heart may touch him, reflecting the invincible body of the Wu Emperor.


    The avenue is like a flame. One after another is winding around the Wu madman. The light beam is towering. It is like a terrible river of stars rotating around him and boiling!


    This breath is too terrible and unmatched. It''s hard to believe that there will be creatures in the world who can compete with him!


    He went all the way south, his real vigorous energy was not obvious, but this smell alone made the sky collapse, the sky continued to explode, and the rumbling sound rang through the sun.


    The sound all the way shook nine days and ten places. It was really shocking. The unparalleled posture of the emperor of Wu shocked the world!


    Wu madman is coming!


    He really came out of the mountain and reflected in the world again after thousands of years. Who can be invincible on the road to hegemony?


    At this time, even though he had passed through the prehistoric years, passed through the ancient times and came to this world, he was not a little old, and he was younger than in the past. His real blood was like a furnace.


    The sea like blood and gas rushed into the sky from his celestial cover and swept the vast sky, enough to burn the vast sea of stars!


    His Qi engine led heaven and earth, and the universe resonated with him. His gestures affected the stability of heaven and earth.


    When Wu madman came, he didn''t shoot Li Fu for the first time, but stared at a certain position. He was looking for the old guy with a great tone.


    Boom!


    He stood with his hands on his back. His thick black hair was flying, and a sudden explosion sounded between heaven and earth. It was caused by his golden pupils shining and penetrating the void.


    I don''t know how many hundred million miles away, it is located in the border wasteland and bordering the chaotic land. An endless forest is blown open and defeated by the golden eyes, and the vast mountains turn into powder!


    This is the ultimate power of Emperor Wu!


    I don''t know how many big states are separated. Just the light of the eyes can cause this lethality. It''s not a problem to destroy one family and one religion.


    In that area, a human creature jumped up like a burning ass in broken clothes. It jumped up to the extreme speed in the world and disappeared into the barren chaos.


    "I''m lucky to step on shit. I met a big one. The madman is not an incarnation, not a manifestation of spiritual consciousness. He really came out?!"


    This was his voice before he disappeared, swearing, escaping faster than anyone, leaving the realm of the sun and fleeing to the bad and dangerous chaotic land.


    Everywhere in the sun, many old monsters were distracted for a while. They were not only shocked by the extreme power of Wu madman, but also sighed that he really had an invincible posture!


    At the same time, they are also impressed by the man who ran away. He ran so fast. Who is he?


    Earlier, the humanoid creature had a great tone, but when Emperor Wu made a move, he jumped and ran away without image. It was speechless.


    Roar!


    A loud roar resounded through the sky. Many people saw a... Dog head, which appeared in the sky. It was dark and huge, and its hair was about to fall off. It bit to the edge.


    "Dog, you''re sick. Did I annoy you?!" The ragged, dusty looking humanoid creature that seemed to climb out of an old pit roared in the chaos.


    However, soon he ran away again. The big mouth almost bit him and swallowed a large area of chaotic wasteland. He jumped and disappeared.


    "Everything will return to dust, dust and earth, the era will float and sink, and the years will last forever. Who can last long? I''m going to die. I write old stories for the heavens, write down the paths of heroes and spirits, and dig out the truth of all eras. Now I''m a heartless man... Just passing by. "


    The creature ran away. This was his last word.


    People are speechless and don''t bite you. Who do you bite? First of all, I stepped on dog shit and shouted dog son. From the dog temper of the black dog recorded in the history books, it''s strange that you can''t bite to death.


    A low roar and a long roar of anger came from outside that day. The huge dog head subsided, and I don''t know which space it stayed in the heavens.


    Obviously, the long-distance projection is as powerful as it can''t bear it, because it is seriously injured and too old. Now it can''t straighten up, guard the residual clock and protect the rotten corpse.


    It is already old, and its blood is almost completely dry. A reluctant belief is supporting him. He wants to find and find someone to save the emperor''s corpse.


    Although there is little hope and the hope in his heart is too slim, he has never abandoned and protected his former master for so many years. He is always running and on the road of asking for help.


    Even if it can''t run, it doesn''t stop and moves hard.


    Many people in Yangjian don''t know it, don''t understand it, and have never heard of its legend, but they are still shocked to see its power.


    The people who really understand are also sighing and trembling. A few people can see that the black dog used too little blood and gas. How powerful would it be in those years?


    And that era, how bright? You know, the people it follows are Tianzong creatures who shake the foundation of heaven and earth and the stability of the heavens.


    "The curtain is over. That era is far away. They are all dead and will never be so gorgeous again."


    In the sun, on a towering famous mountain, someone looked up and shook his head there with endless emotion.


    Suddenly, some people were moved and recognized his identity. It was suspected that he was an ancestor living creature who survived from the previous era!


    Even he sighed like this. Even people who didn''t know the identity of the black dog were numb. They realized that it must have a great background, involving the emperor level evolutors. It''s a pity that the years have passed, and no creatures can survive.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu madman has no waves and waves. This is terrible. No matter who is born and who shows his trace, he is so indifferent. I am invincible in his heart!


    At this time, he had already arrived outside Yinzhou and looked down at Li Heng in front of him.


    The whole sunny world is quiet, and everyone is waiting. If there is no accident, there is bound to be an amazing war.


    It has attracted worldwide attention. All parts of Yangjian are dead. All evolutionists are paying attention and waiting!


    At this time, where is Chu Feng?


    He had already left calmly and calmly.


    Of course, this is what he thinks. If outsiders describe it, he ran away at the first time and escaped faster than anyone else.


    Without him, this place will turn into a battlefield of destruction. Don''t you go and die?


    Chu Feng left Hanzhou completely before Wu madman recovered and arrived. He crossed the void all the way and ran away.


    Never for a moment has his field skills been so superb. Before the Wu madman really came, he madly crossed dozens of hundreds of States and was far away from right and wrong.


    Now the old monsters are restless one after another. The sun is too dangerous. Chu Feng grinds his teeth. He thinks they should be tame and disabled.


    As for the white haired female Da Neng Ling, she ran away at the first time. She was no longer calm and ethereal. She was no longer like an immortal. How can she cross the waves slowly? It was the most important for SA Yazi to escape.


    "How can you argue with me?!"


    Outside Yinzhou, the Emperor Wu came to the world, and the world trembled. All the heaven and earth were roaring with his words, resonating with each other, and the chaotic air diffused. This scene is terrible.


    He stood on the bright Avenue and looked down.


    The thin figure on the earth of Yinzhou had no words, straightened his back, his eyes were like a magic lamp, held a big flag in his right hand, used as a spear, and suddenly stabbed into the sky!


    With a roar, thousands of roads were like the sea, surging and shaking. After the huge flagpole stabbed through the sky, a big hole appeared in the sky, and the avenue moaned and roared violently.


    For a time, all living creatures in the world felt that great disaster was coming, and their own road of evolution seemed to be broken, almost broken by this spear!


    Rules are worn out, order is broken, heaven and earth fall.


    In the sky, Wu madman still carries his hands. If he comes from nothingness, he disappears.


    He avoided the flag and appeared in another direction. Even the wide and gorgeous road under his feet moved with him, still carrying him. Across the world, the whole person seemed to have never moved and always stood still in the sky.


    Wu Madman''s long black hair is flying, his golden pupils are terrible, the avenue ripples, and thousands of fairy swords are formed in order. Chop forward!


    One hundred thousand heavenly swords cut the world!


    Boom!


    Li Fu blew his fist into the sky, which broke the sky, as if it were the beginning of the world. All the families in the world bowed their heads at this time, and all the strong suffocated.


    All sword lights are broken!


    A dazzling fist light, like eternity, runs through ten thousand roads, and the world is silent!


    Li Fu''s body is so pressing in the dazzling light. Although he is very thin and old, he now swallows heaven and earth like the emperor of heaven. He is brave and unstoppable!


    The whole heaven and Earth reflected his figure, stood tall and waved his fist to the sky. Boom! Wu Huang was very direct. He wanted to compete with Li Fu. He also hit him with one punch. Heaven and earth revolt, nine days and ten places seem to be broken down and collapsed by him. It''s too terrible. Shake the Star River up and frighten Jiuyou down, and the whole world is shaking. After their fists fell together, they clanged and sparks splashed. In fact, it was the spark of order and the embodiment of Tao. More than once, the two fists were as bright as gold and stone, and soon they were as beautiful as jade. When they were thundering together, the streamer danced, the time splashed, and the chaos boiling. It was really like breaking new ground. In an instant, they stopped, the world was silent, and all roads seemed to be extinguished¡° Are you still alive? " Wu madman finally opened his mouth. This was his first sentence. He stood on the bright energy Avenue and looked down. The contrast between the two is obvious. The middle-aged posture of the Wu Emperor, with long black hair and thick blood, swept the sky and earth like a sea, blocking out the sky and the sun. It''s terrible. Li Heng is dry. If he doesn''t hold his head high, his waist will be bent. He is very old with gray hair. His blood is withered. It is clearly a scene of old age. This makes people sigh that a generation of overlords used to oppress the world, but now they are so old. The Wu madman is at the height of the sun. He is respected as the Wu Emperor. Now he is in his heyday¡° Who in the world can not die? However, the whole world can call Li Fu to come back! " The thin figure was very calm and answered. People were shocked. Earlier, he said relaxed words, but now it seems that he is just self mockery. He has definitely experienced great sorrow between life and death and suffered blood and tears that outsiders can''t imagine. When it comes to the death of a confidant, and the people who once followed him have already turned into a piece of loess, and they themselves have also declined. People live without people, ghosts and ghosts, blood gas is not solid, and they are inexorably exhausted. At the same time, people also thought of the words of the black dog not long ago. It was not heavy, but it was by no means indifferent. According to its nature, being skinned was definitely a deep hatred. The bloody years could not hide the terrible situation of that year. Its tone was just to let itself remember, don''t forget that it was difficult to live. It will go down with the emperor''s body, even if it will fall at any time. The Wu Emperor was indifferent, carrying his hands and said, "who will fight with me? Li Heng, have you really come back? Are others ghosts or not? Can you compete in heaven and earth? "¡° In those years, it was a big game of chess. All the ghosts and ghosts, heroes and heroes of Tianzong came over, but I came back and wanted to overturn everything! " Li Heng shouted loudly. His gray hair was raised disorderly. He hunted with a big flag in his hand. With one arm, he broke the sky and shocked 33 days! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1447

    When!


    There was a violent shock in the sky, and the two fists were as white as jade. When they were blown together, they made a metallic tremor.


    Every time the two punches hit, Mars splashed everywhere and streamed like fire. In fact, it was the rule in bloom and the avenue in collapse and burning!


    An earth shaking duel!


    The two invincible creatures fought for life and death. They were extremely terrible. Their blood gas surged like an ocean, gushing into the sea of stars, drowning the dark and cold outside.


    How many people can there be in ancient times? Even if we meet each other, we will try our best to avoid conflict, but today we are shopping, cutting off the avenue.


    This war is destined to leave the heaviest mark in history!


    Between the two hands and feet, the sky and the earth are in chaos, and the chaotic gas explosion is like the collision of two galaxies, shaking the ancient and modern future, and trying to shake down the thirty-three heavens!


    At this moment, a projection fell outside the endless sky, and it is suspected that extraterritorial creatures were disturbed and explored quickly.


    "Li Heng, let me see if you are a man or a ghost!" Wu Madman''s black hair dances and his eyes are bright and frightening, just like the sun burning with the most powerful rules.


    He breathed heavily, spit out the white fairy fog, and the soul light was in the respiratory tract. At the moment, he dominated the world and clapped it down. The long river of time emerged and covered the time.


    He is arrogant and domineering, swallowing the sea of stars with anger, and does not take anyone in the world into his eyes. Even if he meets the great enemy of life and death - Li Fu again, he is so conceited that he is invincible in his heart!


    Boom!


    Li Heng straightened his spine, and his decaying body roared. Even if his blood was not solid, he was still powerful. Every pore of his body was gushing out of order, the God chain, the sky above his head was exploding, the sea of stars was fluctuating, and the whole universe seemed to be about to disintegrate.


    He soared up, resisted the Wu madman, and shook him face to face, to blow up the creature respected as the Wu Emperor.


    The two fought fiercely. They became golden men, lightning bodies, covered by energy and covered by rules. They really have to run through eternity.


    The speed of the two people was too fast. Time fragments flew around them and exploded. The two people were entangled from time to time, like two beams of light impacting and burning. They often splashed the energy waves of the alien sea in the impact domain, sweeping the sky.


    This is the embodiment of the extreme power of their control. Standing in the sky, without affecting the earth, there are fragments of the main road flying out, and they are all submerged in the cold depths of the universe.


    Boom!


    Some barren stars outside the region exploded, like gorgeous fireworks, breaking the tranquility of the dead universe.


    "Heroes in ancient times are desolate, from no brilliance to far desolation." In Hezhou, the most ancient holy temple of the Buddha family was opened. There was an old Buddha like a withered skeleton. He sat down in the dust and heard old words.


    "Who won''t die? The fall and decline have been set. When will the fight stop? Hasn''t prehistoric blood been enough? It has increased disturbance in recent times. " In the legendary forbidden area of a journal in Thailand, where the founder of the organization sat down, there were life fluctuations. There was such a sigh.


    Taiyi really only belongs to the legendary creature, which has never been seen in reality. It is said that Taiheng, a dark source in the underground world, is only his second son.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Outside the territory, the fire was shining, and one silver chain after another appeared in the hands of the Wu madman, like the immortal ZuLong returning from the dark abyss, rushing towards Li Heng.


    "Heaven''s cage!?" In the sun, there are old antiques whispering. It''s hard to hide their surprised faces. This is a rumored means. It has been studied all the time, but it''s difficult to achieve anything.


    There was a legend long ago that Emperor Wu had studied thoroughly. Even the universe can be locked up and even the sky can be imprisoned. This is an unbreakable cage.


    Sure enough, the silver chains intertwined, lit up the cold foreign dark space, locked the world, and covered and shrouded the place where Li Shi was located.


    The most terrible thing is that in that special cage space, there are countless runes, dense, sealed the sky and locked the ground, and instantly turned into the land of the end of the law.


    The cage of heaven is formed!


    "I am the emperor of martial arts. The eight wastelands are invincible!" Wu madman is really overbearing. Even in the face of Li Fu, an old enemy and former terrorist enemy, he is so confident and takes care of himself. There is only him in the world and no opponent in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Li Fu hit the cage again and again. The cage trembled and roared, making the whole vast starry sky tremble violently.


    It can be seen that the cage of heaven is constantly protruding, and even cracks appear. It is about to be opened by Li''s bright fist seal.


    This is frightening. First, he marveled at the strength of the Emperor Wu, studied the rumored means of heaven, and was even more amazed at the strength of Li Fu. Even this powerful secret method could not seal his declining body?


    Boom!


    One corner of the cage was torn. Li Chen''s fist seal was invincible. He burst through and walked. Most of his body got out of trouble. His fist seal was unmatched and broke all obstacles.


    At the same time, the flag in his other hand shook, clattered, and the whole sea of stars was about to break. The chaos swept abroad, which was too terrible.


    Although the flag is ragged, the flag is constantly enlarged, which almost covers the whole sky. It is awesome and frightening to all evolutors in the world.


    Where the flag goes, nothing is broken!


    Li Dan, holding a flag, hurled at the Wu madman. Although he looked very old, his domineering spirit and his invincible belief in swallowing the world were not weakened by a penny compared with the time when he ruled this wasteland, and he was still in the world!


    The Wu madman roared and spewed air from his mouth. It was the essence of nature and chaotic energy. It turned into a dazzling light curtain, condensed into a golden spear and stabbed forward.


    Break the law with a spear!


    This is Wu Madman''s belief in martial arts. He wants to pierce all obstacles and explode all enemies. In essence, he is a madman like a madman.


    In his eyes, the heaven can be shot down and the heaven will be pierced. No one can stop him. It doesn''t matter whether he is a man or a ghost. What if he is resurrected? He wants to kill me!


    Boom!


    The order collapses, thousands of silver rules and divine chains are broken, burning outside the territory, and will turn into an eternal flame.


    This is the battle of faith and the collision of the rule Avenue. All God chains and order are caused by the vast afterwaves of the duel between the two.


    The overflowing energy and the rules of the impact are hedged and rolled against each other again and again in the flood of the universe, which is intense and dazzling.


    As for the golden spear, when it touched the flag, it made the area collapse, completely blurred and turned into the origin of the Avenue!


    All energy, as well as destructive energy rules, radiate from there, grand and frightening.


    "No, is my evolutionary path breaking?" Someone screamed.


    On the sunny earth, there are many strong men of unknown times who lie dormant and live in seclusion. Some people are bold and want to get close to the decisive battle and come abroad.


    However, due to being too close, people who want to observe the competition between the two extremely powerful people are extremely thrilled. They feel that their Tao fruit is unstable and will be wiped out.


    An old monster coughed up blood and fled far away.


    It''s shocking and speechless. Someone wants to pry into the details of the two strongest. It''s really scary.


    However, people are also convinced that it must be a wonderful creature. Otherwise, how dare you do so?


    KAKA!


    In the sky, several strong men appeared with pale faces. Then half of their bodies exploded and half of their bodies fell off. It was caused by cracks in their own Tao fruit, which was reflected externally.


    The void roared and the rules of heaven and earth were disordered. They quickly penetrated the space, quickly retreated after recovering themselves, and never dared to get too close again.


    In fact, these people are still very far away from the place where the two great powers fight, more than half a state. It is still so, which can be said to be extremely frightening.


    "Boom!"


    Extraterritorial big bang, energy sweeps Six Harmonies and eight wastelands!


    It can be seen that it is as fierce as the emperor of Wu and as strong as Li. At this time, it is also as small as dust in the vast sky. The two people are like two light particles, flying backwards.


    In the vast universe, their explosive energy swept outward like an ocean, and some big stars were exploding and rapidly turning into fire.


    In the universe, they are as weak as dust, but they burst out such powerful energy in the roar of the avenue of heaven and earth and the trembling of the sea of stars.


    The strong on all sides, the leader of a family, etc. all stood silent and watched the war silently.


    This is a world war that makes many people desperate. In this life, it is difficult to climb to that height and that situation. It is difficult to export anything you want to say, but pay attention silently.


    These are the strong. As for other evolutionists, they can''t even do this experience. It''s like that they are too... Far away from each other across the two worlds.


    When all the strong people watching the war were silent, the outside world became fierce again.


    After the Wu madman was bright, the place where he was located collapsed rapidly, dark as ink, and then erupted violently, turning into seven!


    These Wuhuang rushed out in an instant, all powerful to the peak of their real body, and attacked the figure holding the big flag in the universe.


    Boom!


    The big bang of heaven and earth, the big black cracks in the star space spread, dense and expanded outward, and the scene was somewhat frightening.


    Li Heng is alone against the group of enemies. His body is like the scorching sun. It seems that he is melting thousands of ways, shining the past and the future!


    He was really invincible. He had to fight against the seven Wuhuang with one body. He moved quickly, waved the flag, and pointed to urge the peerless sword spirit, burst out the most powerful fist seal, and hit the universe star sea in turmoil!


    The world is invincible, only I am! This is his belief. He only cultivates one body and is respected all over the world!


    This is his way. Even if the sea turns into dust and the years change, he has never changed. He breaks the world and crosses the ancient and modern times!


    "Boom!"


    Li Shen''s body burst into dazzling light, just like immortality. It exists forever in all times and in all time and space. He can cover the sky with one hand, let your southeast and northwest wind, and let your seven dead bodies rush up. He is also fearless.


    The energy burst and poured out heartily, sweeping the cosmic star sea, one body alone against seven dead bodies, which is the embodiment of the ultimate strength and reshaping the peak of the avenue.


    The fierce collision, the birth and burning of rules all changed in an instant. The two fought, with the splash of real blood and the sound of broken bones echoing abroad.


    The top of the extreme way, reshape the myth!


    Li Xuan dragged his aging body and fought against the Wu Emperor. They were like a congenital God splitting chaos, killing to madness and madness.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    Wu madman laughed wildly and was domineering. He was like the most terrible madman. He was extremely fierce and arrogant. His body was divided again.


    Seven dead bodies change again and become forty-nine dead bodies!


    Everyone''s complexion has changed. Those old monsters, prehistoric activated stone creatures, all have their pupils constricted and secretly frightened. The madman really made another breakthrough.


    Seven dead bodies were practiced to the extreme by him, and the research was thorough. They not only returned the Yang in one field, but also degenerated again in seven levels!


    This skill was originally a certain realm. After several dead robberies, and finally survived several times, it was several dead bodies. If the two great realms were like this, it could be superimposed. Seven dead bodies in one realm. Theoretically, the two realms could be fourteen dead bodies.


    Similarly, three realms... Four realms


    And the seven great realms, the natural perfection can reach 49 dead bodies!


    It is said to be a dead body. In fact, if you don''t die, after successful training, that''s 49 ways not to destroy the body!


    Boom!


    Wu madman laughs. If the madman is possessed by the body, if the emperor does not die, he will come to the world and press the world. The real invincible posture is shown, and the human force is invincible.


    What a sight is it when dozens of military emperors come?


    The sky collapses, the star sea collapses, and the universe will collapse under pressure. This is a breath of extinction, violent surge, boundless, and rapid expansion.


    Wu Madman''s blood is unparalleled. Dozens of his bodies come out together and press Li Heng. He is full of cracks, blood splashes and his bones are about to be broken.


    Wu madman is like a overlord. Although he is not tall, his bronze body is strong and powerful. A little action will shake the stars.


    "Li Heng, you shouldn''t come back. If you die, you die. Time flows and the world changes. You can''t fight with me for a long time. It''s meaningless to return!" The emperor shouted.


    With a loud roar, Li Heng was once invincible. The emperor of martial arts retreated and his forehead was bleeding. He is an invincible person in the extreme field of Yangjian. Now how can he be willing to be pressed by his former opponents?


    "Roar!"


    The sound moves the sky and frightens the nine secluded. Its sound is full of anger, shaking the long river of time, making all roads sound in harmony, resonate, and the sea of stars crack.


    "One force runs through the heavens and one body melts thousands of ways!"


    Li Heng roared, and a light beam composed of runes appeared on his head. It broke through the universe in an instant, as if it had penetrated the thirty-three heavens at once.


    Endless great power, all the heavenly avenues are coming. He melts a flesh body and melts thousands of avenues alone. He takes the most powerful road of respecting all the world!


    It can be said that this road and this choice are doomed to go against the Emperor Wu.


    With a bang, Li Fu''s body magnified rapidly. This was not a simple expansion of the flesh, but the resonance between the avenue and the soul light. The whole was strengthened and turned into an invincible Avenue body.


    Ten thousand ways are smelted in one furnace. After this terrible smell is emitted, other rules and orders that are not level enough can not be close to the body. They all turn into flames, and the burned ones collapse, extinguish and go away.


    Li Yu''s body soared, his body was strong and powerful, no longer thin or bent, stood in the starry sky, and a hair fluttered past, far bigger than the big star.


    In the rumbling sound, when the hair is scattered, some rotating stars will turn into powder in an instant!


    The stars are like dust. Compared with Li Fu''s real body at this time, they are weak and small. They can''t be compared with each other.


    However, Wu madman is still fearless!


    His crazy voice was as loud as a bell. It was deafening and sounded all over the country. The soul light of the shocked people was about to explode. He said, "do you think it''s strong enough, but it''s still not good! See my nine realms change again and turn into sixty-three dead bodies. Who will compete with me? "


    With a roar, the light beam between heaven and earth boils. Sixty three wumaniacs stand side by side, unparalleled in the world, and suppress the past towards Li Fu!


    Li Xuan''s voice was loud and said, "although there are many dead bodies, there can be no 63 true self power. It''s just an external power. There will be traces of defects, and I''ll break them!"


    "With old you, with people not people and ghosts not ghosts, what to compete with me, is no longer an opponent worthy of my serious response!" Wu madman showed his cold intention to kill his former enemy.


    At this moment, Li Fu''s body glowed and gave off strong vitality. His gray hair gradually turned black. The whole person was strong and even reappeared... The peerless style of that year!


    In an instant, he sent out towering blood, the world trembled, and the breath of the world filled the air, frightening the sky and the earth. Countless creatures trembled and wanted to kneel down.


    At this time, Li Heng was very young, handsome and flawless. Although he was known as the great black hand in prehistory, he was really unparalleled.


    He is still young and his eyes are like stars!


    Of course, the most important thing is that momentum, give up who I am, I am invincible, the world is in my hands, absolutely invincible self-confidence!


    His majestic majesty has awed the sea of stars and solidified the sky, showing his unparalleled posture!


    At this time, he was as gorgeous as a summer flower. His aging body suddenly recovered and his blood gas surged again, showing the most vigorous vitality. He climbed to the top in an instant, perfect and bright, and bloomed heartily¡° Kill me! " Li Heng drank loudly. Who can underestimate him? Who dares to underestimate him!? He is an invincible overlord, invincible in this life! Wu madman was very surprised, but he was not anxious, but very cold and said, "so... You''re going to die." His face was expressionless and indifferent. He carried his hands and looked down at the front and said, "it''s gorgeous. It''s dark in the end. You''re just the last burning. I''ll... Send you on a long trip!" In the depths of Wu Huang''s eyes, the scene of the collapse of the heavens is reflected. In that picture, there is a picture of Li Li withering and dying forever, withering and falling like yellow leaves¡° Go all the way "Wu madman shot, the sky and the earth burst, the avenue collapsed, the thirty-three heavy days shook violently, the endless Avenue was collapsing, the ten thousand roads were disintegrating, and his blood covered the sky and covered everything... Soon, there was a sigh of regret from Li Heng, and real blood splashed down. Every drop could run through a starry sky, and the big stars fell and burst¡° From then on... There is no Li! " Wu madman opened his mouth indifferently and was like an eternal devil in the dark¡° An era is over. " Someone sighed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1448

    The death of extreme creatures is more serious than the collapse of the earth.


    Even a drop or a piece of their blood and bones can destroy the boundless mountains and rivers and destroy all kinds of grand stars.


    In their bodies, there are not only vigorous vitality, but also rich dangerous substances, including high concentration of energy and appalling dry blood.


    Once these substances diffuse, they will cause a large area of death, making it easy for a family to destroy species, and even destroy an evolutionary civilization in serious cases.


    Outside the territory, the streamer is like fire, burning the dark sky. Many big stars fall, melt and explode!


    Is it caused by the overflow of harmful substances in Li Heng? The whole world is surprised!


    And this is the beginning. The fog is diffuse, dyed with a trace of black, cold and biting. It seems to freeze the cosmic star sea in an instant. Is that the material of the great underworld brought back by Li Heng''s erosion?


    Some big stars turned into frozen soil in an instant, as if they had returned to the ice age, and death was shrouded forever.


    In addition, there was poison and fire burning the universe. Li Heng was old and exhausted after all. There were too many negative substances in his body. At this time, it exploded and ravaged the star sea.


    Many stars have been eroded, constantly gray down, towards the end.


    As for his real blood, it turned into an apocalyptic picture. The sky suffered great disaster, the sea of stars was dim, the big stars were broken down and destroyed, a bleak Yan red.


    The death of extreme creatures, even in the cold and dark universe, has a huge impact, turning the star sea into death, destruction everywhere, and the end is coming.


    The big stars fell like rain, and then exploded. The whole starry sky was dim and collapsed into the distance.


    Not long ago, Li was as gorgeous as summer flowers, full of vitality and soaring body, standing in the starry sky, but everything came to an end in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gray hair scattered, split the sky, crushed some planets, flew out with blood, and turned a starry sky into death!


    It''s really shocking. Is this the scene of the complete disintegration of the extreme creature after it was bombed and killed?


    Even if they are very far away, many super evolutionists still feel creepy. This is a terrible picture of the end of evolutionary civilization, which is frightening in the world.


    In the sun, some towering famous mountains are shining, like resonance, reflecting the terrible scene outside the sky and restoring the truth.


    This is the method of some old monsters. At the request of the disciples, they can also watch the war.


    "It''s terrible. It... Can destroy the world!" Someone trembled.


    Countless people feel that their mouth is dry and extremely bitter. What kind of disaster will there be if Li Heng disintegrates in the sun?


    People also thought that it was no wonder that some old guys would seal themselves in famous mountain Jedi after their own decline, and few later people would dig corpses, because it was really dangerous and easy to cause great disasters.


    Only years can heal everything and slowly erase the harmful substances in their remains. It''s really terrible to break them in advance!


    Many famous mountains are dangerous. There are some ancient creatures who do not know which era they belong to, or they are still alive, or they have long been extinct.


    "Master!"


    A loud roar rang through the sky, full of despair, full of unwilling, and endless Pathetique.


    Boundless blood rose into the sky and dyed the sky and the earth red. A strong man was crying sadly. The fluctuation was too strong and amazing. He wanted to rush abroad.


    People were shocked. Who is this, Li Fu''s disciple? Someone lives to this life!


    If it is true, this person must be very powerful, really born, absolutely earth shaking.


    However, if he wants to fight with Emperor Wu, he is probably not as good as him. If he kills him rashly, he may lose his life for nothing.


    "Come back!"


    At the first mountain, the voice on the ninth stopped him.


    "No, master!" The strong man roared with grief and anger, his heart was sad and his face was full of tears.


    In fact, the first mountain was not calm, and the ninth itself almost rushed out. As a result, someone grabbed his arm and said, "the mountain has been closed."


    "Master!" There was also a cry from heaven and earth. It was a woman who murmured, "master... I''m sorry for you."


    "Ah..."


    In the wilderness, in a piece of prehistoric ruins, the old man''s long hair stood upright, the corners of his eyes were gaping, bleeding and crying, "big brother!"


    He couldn''t believe that Li Heng would die like this and be killed outside the territory by Wu madmen!


    In prehistoric times, Li Heng was so brilliant that he was invincible in the world. All the strong men who fought against him had to bow their heads. Even the creatures who went to heaven like Wu madmen had to retreat. They were beaten to the head and broke their blood because they refused to obey him.


    But now, his eldest brother came back, returned from the underworld, recovered hard, but died like this?


    Moreover, he was killed by a Wu madman, which was difficult for Lao Gu to accept. What a cruel and bloody ending, Lao Gu was crazy.


    He ran on the earth and wished he could immediately explode the strong enemy and smash the martial madman. However, he didn''t have that kind of power and corresponding strength.


    He hated his incompetence and longed to become stronger. He wanted to fight to the death with Wu madman and avenge Li Fu!


    He knew that Li Heng was not defeated, but his body was dead. Although he did not completely fall in the past years, he hurt his own foundation, lost his blood and Qi early, and his body was aging.


    This is the root cause of Li Fu''s defeat!


    Some people are sad, others laugh.


    "Ha ha..." in the far north, all the disciples of the first generation of Emperor Wu breathed out and laughed loudly, with great excitement and joy in their hearts.


    Not long ago, they were very nervous and not relaxed at all. After all, it was Li Fu, who claimed to be the most powerful of a generation and slightly defeated the Emperor Wu in prehistory.


    Therefore, when the two fought, their hearts were raised to their voices.


    Now, everyone is relaxed and relaxed, like eating ginseng fruit, the pores of the whole body are open.


    They know that this war has a great impact. The victory of the Wu Emperor means that the king is in the world and it is difficult for the whole world to find an opponent!


    And all the people in their department will follow the rise of their status. When walking in the sun, any race should pay great attention to it.


    Extraterritorial, this is not the end, but the beginning!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a continuous explosion, and several figures rushed abroad, faster than lightning, as if they had stepped into the field of time.


    What happened? Many people exclaimed.


    Isn''t this the end, just the beginning?


    Even the faces of some old strong men changed, and they were shocked because they felt that someone from several dark sources in the underground world seemed to be out.


    In addition, there are myths in the myths of the past. Some research creatures, such as those who did not die, flew away like time fragments and appeared abroad.


    "But it''s on him?" Someone spoke outside the territory.


    What are these people looking for?


    Are there any utensils on Li Fu that they need, and now they have rushed to compete for them?


    "You want to argue with me?" The emperor''s mouth was like fate, and it was like immortal Cabernet Sauvignon. His blood covered the starry sky and stood there with his hands on his back.


    He has acted in advance, haunting in the area of harmful substances escaping from Li Heng, wandering between the stars and earth, looking for something.


    In the cold universe, no one answered, only a few pairs of pupils were terrible, cold and ruthless, scanning the broken starry sky filled with Li''s blood fog.


    Boom!


    Wu madman broke out the energy rules, the avenue traversed the universe, suppressed the world, and looked down on several people indifferently.


    Some people retreated slightly, some people leaned back, and others stood still, still revealing a vague silhouette in the dark and exploring silently.


    A sigh, with helplessness and vicissitudes, sounded in the cold sky, and a face emerged in the red blood mist and scattered energy material.


    Li Heng!?


    In the sun, when this scene was reflected in some famous mountains, many people cried out, while the disciples of the Wu crazy group were silent and felt suffocated.


    Why did he show up again?!


    Li Heng is not dead, but still alive?


    "Master!" The earlier strong man shouted, trembling with excitement. Regardless, a man rushed up into the sky and into the dim starry sky.


    "Master... You have to live!" A woman burst into tears and rushed to a foreign land.


    "Brother, you are a big black hand in prehistory. No one can kill you!" Lao Gu also shouted excitedly. He couldn''t go abroad because the current strength is not enough. The residual order energy in the starry sky is enough to wipe out a large number of creatures.


    Outside the region, there are star skeletons everywhere, and scarlet blood and radioactive energy materials continue to spread outward.


    Wu madman was carrying his hands and his face was indifferent. There was no wave in his golden pupils. He looked at Li Heng''s pale face ruthlessly and said, "why? They are all dead and don''t have to be attached to the world."


    People immediately guessed that this was just a reflection. Was it Li Heng''s last vague consciousness?


    Li Fu said, "who said I would die like this? Even if I want to die, I can''t die in the hands of your defeated general. My life is up to me!"


    The Wu Emperor said coldly, "when you return from the great underworld, you are not a living person, but just an obsession. You forcibly call out the strength of that year. Now it is broken. Are you not willing?"


    Is Li Heng in such a state? Since he appeared, he was not a living person, but just an obsession, unwilling to die in that year and reappear in this world?


    People were really shocked. Li Heng was not the real person in those years. He had died for a long time, but even so, he still had this extreme power!


    This is really frightening, awe inspiring, and frightening. How powerful would he be if he were really alive? This is destined to be an unsolved puzzle.


    The whole sun was shocked to death. Li Heng is worthy of being a powerful creature for thousands of years. Today, he has made many evolutionists deeply realize how far away he is from him.


    Li Fu glanced at the star land and said, "I came back just to have a look at this hometown, this mountain and river, and also to know what pawns were there when the wall fell and everyone pushed, and who was falling down the well."


    "Oh, meaningless!" Deep in the dim starry sky, someone smiled coldly. Wu Huang said, "I thank you very much now. I should bring back the old thing I need. I smell it. It''s nearby." As soon as this word came out, several other people in the dark also had sharp eyes, like a terrible lightning cutting through the dark place, and the atmosphere became tense¡° You believe I''m dead, can you knead it? " Li Fu uttered his voice, and at this moment full of vitality, he gathered again¡° You should go away quietly. Maybe it''s better and more decent. " Wu madman looked at his former opponent ruthlessly. Li Heng raised his head and said, "why did I ever want others to sympathize with me? It doesn''t need the enemy''s arrangement. If there is a place where I appear, there will be no enemy. Even if you want to go on the road today, you should be happy and hit you with dog blood all over your head again!" This publicity, this domineering, shocked many people and made people tremble. Do you still want to fight, to suppress the peerless emperor¡° Li Heng, you are really proud. However, in today''s world, who can be my enemy? You can''t! " The emperor said coldly¡° Say I can''t. You didn''t lose your head and blood in those years. Who dares to fight after I was born? " Li Shi''s blood gas broke out and swept hundreds of millions of miles. At this time, he also looked at several other terrible strong men and said, "are they all here? People are almost all here. Take this opportunity to suppress you and let you know who is the boss in this world and blow up all your dog heads!" At this moment, heaven and earth shook violently, and heaven and earth seemed to be upside down. The whole world was trembling. The real terror was boundless. It was like a big earthquake in the sun. Everyone was shocked. Those words were thrilling and completely sensational¡° Why, old you, want to reproduce the glory of the past? " In the dim universe, someone said coldly¡° Just because I am Li Fu! " At this moment, Li Fu''s spirit soared and his flesh and blood was reshaped. It was no longer an aging state, but a young man exuding strong vitality. In a trance, he returned to the former state of the most prosperous blood¡° Have you ever heard of plants withering and prospering? " Li Heng''s state is amazing. His life energy is everywhere and permeates the whole starry sky. He is brave and vigorous, and his eyes are as frightening as lightning, with a powerful breath. This state, coupled with such words, made the strong on all sides a thrill. Withered and prosperous... Does he want to be resurrected in the real sense? Even several people in the starry sky stared at him¡° Master! " In the distance, a man roared with tears and wanted to rush here¡° Well, your master, it''s just an obsession. When you come, you''re just doing your filial duty. Give him a ride and die for him! " Wu madman said coldly. At the same time, a woman''s cry appeared in the starry sky, full of emotion, calling out: "master, I have never betrayed, you want to survive." Li Heng smiled. At this time, he was as rich as jade and was so brilliant. He said, "disciples, step back and see that the teacher swept them today and blew them all up!" Such words shook the sky and the earth, even the sea of stars roared, and the whole sun seemed to resonate¡° Proud to the bone, Li Fu is a maniac! " In the sea of stars, someone scolded coldly¡° I''m strong, I''m proud. Let''s join hands and come together and blow your dog''s head! " Li Fu''s hair is flying and he looks up at the world. Like in those days, no one can follow his example. He is confident and invincible. At this time, his whole body is emitting invincible brilliance, shining on the sky and the earth! Countless evolutionists in the sun, do not know why, actually follow the violent ups and downs of emotion, the blood is surging, and there is a heat flow roaring in the body, surging and surging rapidly! People all over the world are excited and resonate with it! Only outside the sky, in the unknown space between the heavens, a big black dog is unhappy. He wants to say, did I provoke you?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1449

    At this moment, it really attracted worldwide attention, and people all over the world were boiling. Li''s publicity and hegemony really resonated with many people.


    Because many people in Yangjian have heard his legend and know his invincible style. Over the years, even without his figure, many people are still waiting and believing that he will come back if he is not dead.


    Today, Li Heng appeared, but he was old and killed by Wu madmen. It was really unacceptable and extremely depressed.


    Although the emperor was powerful, he was known as invincible at that time.


    But in those years, he was defeated by Li Heng and broke his frontal bone. Today, people who prefer Li Heng naturally find it difficult to accept the reality. How much they hope that Li Heng can reappear his peak and really return.


    At the moment, Li Heng was young and powerful, and his blood gas almost burst the starry sky and fractured the universe. Naturally, it ignited the blood of countless people at once, making a large number of evolutionists cheer and shout.


    "The return of the strongest in prehistory!"


    "Li Fu, fight all over the sky and earth. There is no match in the world!"


    "The plants withered and prospered. I hope you can really live, Li Heng. Don''t be a flash in the pan."


    "We don''t need you. We just won the Wu madman for a short time. We hope you live and cultivate your body. Don''t fight the natural enemies now!"


    It can be said that at this time, Li Fu detonated the emotions of countless people, and the cheers and roars resounded through the sky, stirring among famous mountains and rivers and sweeping the world.


    Some old monsters that have been dormant for many years have been affected. It seems that they have returned to their young age and become hot-blooded and impulsive hairy boys. They want to shout loudly and call the name of Li Heng.


    Because many of them have experienced the prehistoric Li Xi era, and some of them once admired Li Sanlong, the Tianjiao of that generation.


    "Who ruled the ups and downs of prehistory? Only I have a black hand! "


    Even, some people shout such slogans.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the territory, in the broken starry sky, Li Fu held a big flag and was awe inspiring. He faced several figures in the dim sky alone, with long hair scattered and his head held high without fear.


    "Li Heng, you are too crazy. They say that Emperor Wu is crazy. Many people call you crazy. I think you are really crazy. Do you dare to turn the sky together?" Someone shouted.


    Li Heng was wild and uninhibited, glanced sideways at the man and said, "why, you don''t accept it. I didn''t beat you in those years! Do you think I can''t recognize you by hiding in the shadow of space? Tai Heng, you''re not qualified. It''s great to think you''re one of the sources of underground darkness. You let me Tai roll over! "


    The world is silent. What do they hear?


    Tai Heng, one of the sources of darkness, actually went out and went there!


    The creatures at this level were scolded by Li Fu. The big black hand really had a character and was in a mess.


    At this time, people''s mood fluctuated violently. It was finally determined from Li Heng that Tai Heng was indeed the second son of Tai Yi, not a rumor.


    In the Starry Sea, Tai Heng was integrated with the darkness and could not see his true face clearly, but his contempt could be felt through his disdainful cold hum.


    At this time, he really didn''t care much. It was meaningless for the same dead man to get angry.


    "You all stand back!" At this time, Emperor Wu opened his mouth. He was as wild as before, very overbearing and crazy as prehistoric. He was actually yelling at the strong men.


    He wants to send Li Dan on the road alone, and doesn''t want to fake others.


    Some people are indifferent and some are silent, but no one will argue with him. Wu madman is willing to fight. Let him do it and save his own end.


    "Li Heng, I turn my hands to suppress you. Look how you go against the sky!" With a cold look on his face and hands on his back, the emperor roared all over the sky. He took a step forward!


    Some people speculated that he had not polished to a flawless invincible state in the first war with Li Heng. He left regret in his heart and always wanted to attack Li Heng in the most powerful state.


    "I hope you can awaken your secret and fight the strongest war!" The emperor opened his mouth.


    However, Li Heng was more like a madman than him at this time, and said, "you are not enough, you all go!"


    He has no obligation to complete the Wu Emperor and meet his wish for the strongest World War I. He only lives for himself. He is a unique Li Heng. No one can make him a background wall.


    At this time, he was really handsome. The whole person was shining, just like the morning glow. His gestures were brilliant and had an indescribable style.


    It can be imagined that Li Heng was a peerless beautiful man.


    The Wu Emperor said coldly, "if you don''t come back, is it Yin Qi that nourishes your remains, or the evil things in the great underworld that erode your true spirit? I''ll purify you. I''ll fight against you and give you a ride!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the high temperature between heaven and earth is frightening, the space collapses and melts away, the traces of the avenue are directly erased, and the sky roars.


    That is, Tai Heng disappeared for the first time and left the original place. That kind of energy can hurt them.


    The whole Yangjian seems to have become a divine furnace to incinerate heaven and earth.


    Outside the territory, it was dark, but a flash of fire suddenly jumped out, such as a lamp and a candle, which instantly broke the eternity and became the only one in the universe.


    Although there is only a small group, it is too terrible to destroy everything.


    Silently, this kind of fire flickered and wanted to burn down the avenue of heaven and earth. At this time, it eroded towards Li Heng.


    "Fire in the sky!"


    Someone whispered that the face of the old monster who lived in seclusion for thousands of years had changed. This thing is too evil. It is said that it can''t be stopped and can burn everything.


    "The original big sky fire is OK to say, but once it is fed with high-level road fragments, it will not be suppressed and can burn all souls!"


    In prehistoric times, the voice of the mythical strong trembled, and the fire was the bane of the strong.


    Many people didn''t expect that Wu madman controlled the fire in the sky. This thing is the most terrible and can''t be extinguished. It takes the road as firewood and burns the rules.


    "It''s really taking Li Heng as an evil thing of corpse transformation. Do you want to burn through his remains?" It was amazing.


    Wu madman is very savage and wild. When he disagrees, he puts out his killer mace. It is difficult to find in the world, and there has been no big air fire several times in the history of the sun... Born!


    Fire burns heaven and earth. The depths of the universe are unstable and are about to collapse, affecting the balance of the big world!


    There, the fragments of the avenue are flying and burning, all kinds of order and all kinds of rules are shrouded, and the whole Yangjian seems to take this as the starting point and move towards destruction!


    This is terrible!


    Chu Feng stood on the earth. When he breathed, he felt hot, but the whole body was cold. Is this the power of the fire in the sky?


    This is the correct way to use it!


    He was glad that when he met the Jedi in the Taishang gossip stove, he didn''t provide for it with the fragments of the avenue, otherwise he would be in great trouble!


    At the same time, fortunately, the stone pot absorbed the energy of the great empty fire.


    At this moment, Li Shen''s real body was covered and stood in the light of the fire with a big flag.


    If anyone should be afraid, this is a desperate situation, which is difficult to crack. It is said that it is difficult to carry the invincible body.


    But now, Li Heng is immortal in the light of fire. In the beating Avenue firewood, he radiates the breath of longevity. He is still bright and happy.


    "When I saw this fire, I thought of the time stove again. It was an introduction for the establishment of the Bureau. First let the evil breath infect me and leave traces. Then there were a lot of things behind. You had a big empty fire, and you also participated in it?"


    Li Fu slowly opened his mouth and took a look at the Wu Emperor. Then he suddenly turned back and looked at a direction between Xiangyang, which is the root base of Xitian organization.


    The most powerful dormant of the organization felt the terrible light flash in front of him, which was more dazzling than lightning, burning his blood eyes and tears!


    He was thrilled. That was Li Heng''s eyes?!


    The time stove is evil and scary. The owners of all dynasties have come to a bad end. At this stage, it is in the hands of Xitian organization.


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, bury the floating earth between the four poles, and cut the two firewood of yin and Yang..."


    At first, this ancient sound came from the time furnace, and not everyone can hear it. Only extremely abnormal evolutors can feel it.


    Perhaps to be exact, only those who have obtained soul and flesh, that is, reincarnation soil, can hear that sentence.


    "Wu madman, you''re not enough alone!" At this time, Li Heng drank like he was angry and thought of some unpleasant experience.


    With a bang, he punched the past, and the fist seal was aimed at the forehead of the Emperor Wu. He wanted to sweep away all the enemies like prehistory!


    People see that there is a strange layer of energy outside his body, which distorts the fire of the sky, avoids the disaster of burning the body, and can move all things in the starry sky.


    Even the universe is distorted and confused. It is led by Li Heng to inject into the fire of the sky and resist effectively.


    Boom!


    The emperor of Wu was very fierce. Even in those years, he dared to carry Li Yu. Moreover, now, he produced a huge red gold fist seal and blasted forward.


    When!


    Heaven and earth burst and the sea of stars boiled.


    Some of the surrounding planets are rapidly exploding, and there are countless stars, spreading to the depths of the universe.


    "You all come here!"


    Li Heng roared, his fist seal covered the sky, and the three dragons stood up with their heads held high to swallow the eight wastelands of the universe.


    The fist seal turned into a real dragon and rushed out of clusters, one after another. Each group has three dragons, sweeping the sea of stars and raging the universe.


    For a time, whether Tai Heng wanted it or not, they were attacked and had to fight. No one dared to underestimate Li Heng''s attack, even if he was not necessarily a living man now.


    Boom!


    The real groundbreaking, chaos gas explosion, the star land was completely destroyed, several experts came to an end, and Tianyu became a Jedi.


    Planets are like dust. When energy waves sweep away, they explode one after another, and then annihilate.


    Li Heng is crazy. He seems to have boundless anger at the bottom of his heart because of his hardships over the years. Now he broke out and fought the enemies alone.


    "Li Heng, it''s enough for me to kill!" Emperor Wu does not show weakness. Even at this time, he also wants to kill him alone.


    Others looked gloomy. Li Heng was so provocative that he took them too lightly at the same time.


    Boom!


    Tai Heng attacked, his eyebrows glowed, and a purple light eroded his opponent''s soul power. He wanted to fundamentally solve Li Heng and destroy his soul.


    "Come on, it''s not fun to beat one person, but it''s fun to beat a group!" Li Heng was almost crazy.


    The next moment people realized his horror.


    Li Fu turned a strange energy into two firewood of yin and Yang, and began to receive and lead the fire of the sky. He wanted to seize it, use it for his own use and burn the enemies.


    Tai Heng and others are moved. Li Fu is in such an underground environment. How dare he win his opponent''s supreme treasure fire so strongly?


    Wu Huang was angry and surprised at the same time. Li Fu once entered the great underworld. Did he pick the two firewood of yin and Yang that are only legendary?


    Rumble!


    The fire was boiling and suddenly turned into ten million feet high. The part was taken away by Li Fu and used for his own use.


    "Blow it up!" Emperor Wu is indifferent. No one can snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. How dare you take his treasure?


    The fire in the sky broke the sky and burned the sky. At this time, it directly exploded and turned into tens of millions of copies, raging the cosmic sea, which is extremely frightening.


    Even though Tai Heng is hiding, he doesn''t want to stick a trace. It''s too difficult and frightening.


    Then, thousands of weak lights reunited to form a dazzling fire in the sky again, covering the past and burning Li''s Avenue.


    Wu madmen were furious and came out at the same time. It was the so-called reappearance of 63 dead bodies that jointly suppressed Li Fu.


    Moreover, each dead body is controlling part of the fire of the sky to destroy everything.


    "It''s said to be dozens of real body level combat power, but the world pays attention to balance. How can there be so many? It''s just to use the power of all things in heaven and earth to see me melt thousands of roads, melt the flood furnace and break you!"


    Li Xuan shouted. At this time, the strange energy outside his body burst out in an instant, and then it seemed to be refining and forging, sending out a sonorous metal vibrato.


    A furnace emerged, carrying him and roared to the emperor.


    Moreover, the furnace body is actually absorbing the light and energy of the great air fire, and is also blocking the Wu Emperor for dozens of times, weakening their spirituality.


    "No one can break my way!"


    Wu madman opened his mouth indifferently and still didn''t care. When he shook his body, dozens of immortal spirits soared. He not only fully recovered, but also became more powerful.


    And, in a twinkling of an eye, a river of time emerged, surrounding the Bank of Emperor Wu, showing the most terrible time energy.


    Emperor Wu closed his hands and the sword of time flashed out. He wanted to kill Li Fu directly!


    After the appearance of this knife, others were cold and retreated quickly. They wanted to leave the battlefield for fear of being affected, because it involved the energy of time. Who was not afraid and who was not afraid?


    "Time pieces cast a knife..." Li Fu''s pupils contracted, and even he had to be very serious, staring at the bright blade in the hand of Emperor Wu.


    At this time, dozens of martial madmen surrounded, all holding the knife of time, accumulating energy and preparing to completely kill Li Fu in one fell swoop!


    Wu madman now has absolute invincible self-confidence, overlooking the stars in the universe and said, "Li, you came back too late! How many great ages have passed, and you can''t keep up with the times. I have dug up several legendary taboo mountains in Yangjian one after another, just to find magic. At my level, I also encountered unimaginable terrible remains. The invincible corpse left over hundreds of millions of years ago is better than my near death. I shudder at it, but I can finally get something and get the invincible skill in the first three years of ancient and modern times! "


    Wu Huang''s black hair is flying, and the time knife in his hand is more and more gorgeous. Once cut out, how many people can stop it and survive in the ancient, modern and future?


    He continued: "who can grasp time, who can grasp it in the palm of his hand? I got it! The time skill gained by me, coupled with my reconstruction, has covered the ancient and modern times. There is no skill comparable, invincible and unstoppable. It is extremely powerful in the sky and the earth! Who can stop me, who can press me? Looking through the past and present, who can be my enemy? "


    "Time art, dug up by you?" Li Heng sighed, some moved and some sighed, but in the end, the strong breath broke out. He was still confident without a trace of depression. On the contrary, his strange energy was stronger.


    Moreover, he took the initiative, and a low roar resounded through the world.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu was attacked. First, he was silent, and then exploded like a raging thunder. It broke out in the deepest heart of the attacker and shook the avenue.


    Everyone was shocked that the road to the main road was going to be broken? It feels so terrible that the front of evolution seems to be... Cliff!


    Boom!


    Wu Huang''s time knife trembled and fell several times. As a result, it was difficult to complete the difficult final cut!


    "Li Yi!"


    And at this time, others roared.


    At the same time, accompanied by Li Heng''s voice: "it''s said that you can''t say nothing if you want to blow your dog''s head!"


    Everyone was shocked. What happened?


    Poof!


    In the universe, someone was coughing up blood. More than that, his face and frontal bone were torn apart and almost exploded by Li Fu''s fist!


    The muffled groans and angry shouts sounded in an instant, and more than one person was attacked. Just now, Li''s fist was printed like heaven. When it fell, it was one person who hit the enemies without difference! Some people''s eyebrows split, blood splashed everywhere, some people had a hole in their forehead, the soul light shone fiercely, out of anger, others had their hair scattered, and their heads burst¡° Blow your dog''s head! " Li Fu said, no one dared not take it seriously at this time! Wu Huang was relatively good. He avoided the incredible attack, and he finally fell the ultimate knife¡° In a hurry through the ages, the road is falling. Who can stop me? Who can be my enemy in ancient and modern times? "*** In the first advertisement, he Chang''s new book "men are children", it''s not easy to grow up. It''s not until 40. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1450

    Time pieces are cast into a knife, which reflects Prehistory and the future!


    Prehistoric times flowed, all living beings prayed, and countless creatures fell at the feet of Wu madmen to sacrifice and refine this special knife together!


    The future is very vague, but it is indeed reflected. All kinds of scenery flow in the light of the knife, and all kinds of predictions appear and bloom on the edge of time.


    The moment the Emperor Wu held high, the river of time was broken, the heaven and earth solidified, and the universe was silent. Only a flash of streamer crossed it and became the only one forever.


    Wheeze!


    The bright blade traverses ancient and modern times. It doesn''t seem to be in this time and space, so people can''t compete.


    At this moment, even the ultimate creatures were imprisoned and locked by time. They were silent and difficult to move. They had to wait for the knife to fall and kill.


    This is the power of time. Who can resist it?


    Many heroes in ancient times, even the emperor of heaven who has escaped from the era change, can not escape the liquidation of time. The dust returns to the dust and the earth, leaving no trace.


    Now, Emperor Wu wants to kill the great enemy with time as the blade. Who can resist?


    The gorgeous glare of the knife light makes the extreme creatures feel scared. Ancient and modern times are in long turbulence, time and space are unstable, and will be cut off and disintegrated!


    The whole universe trembled and its foundation was not solid.


    "Wu madman!" Some people drink.


    Not only Li Heng was attacked, but several people nearby were also seriously affected. In a trance, the knife light also cut at them. Time was turbulent, ripples spread, and everything was killed. It really swept the Galaxy!


    Qiang!


    Someone offered a shield as red as blood and gorgeous as sunset glow, which was the body protector of a peerless strong man.


    It is made of heavenly blood mother metal. It is very dazzling and contains the power of the road. It is known that the world has disintegrated and it is difficult to destroy.


    But now, after the light knife cut, there was a crack in the heavenly blood mother''s gold shield, and it spread rapidly.


    Then, the boundless crack appeared. It seemed that it had experienced several centuries in a moment. In such a time, the world was enough to change several times, and the red shield... Was destroyed.


    With a bang, a mother gold shield was blown open, cut by the knife of time, and then corroded like withered flowers.


    Time is like the beginning, like the emperor''s sword, cutting everything, invincible, and everything is destroyed where the light beam passes.


    Wheeze!


    Not far away, a dark Hunyuan stone with groundbreaking energy, emitting chaos, also exploded at this time, and another treasure was destroyed.


    "Wu madman!" Another person shouted that even the creatures of this level, who belong to the peerless strong man in the sun, are surprised, angry and distressed.


    This is also the external area. It can be imagined what kind of pressure Li Heng in the center is under. Dozens of Emperor Wu move together to sacrifice the sword of time.


    When! When!


    The center of the battlefield, from silence to explosion.


    The sky broke and the earth was deafening. One knife light after another, like a silver waterfall, hung in the broken starry sky and reflected on the edge of the universe.


    The sabre is unparalleled in light and has a peerless edge. It cuts at the figure holding the flag. Each Sabre has boundless power.


    Li Heng stands in the center. The big flag pole made of mother metal in his hand is damaged, and the flag surface is broken. After being hit by the knife light, it continues to decay!


    Who can resist the power of time?


    "Li Fu, on the road!" Wu Huang''s thick hair is scattered, his eyes are like lightning, and his bronze body is frightening. He looks like a chaotic demon before the dawn, giving people an endless sense of oppression.


    However, even under the erosion of time, Li Heng still didn''t fall down. There was a layer of light protection outside his body, and at the same time, he was full of strange energy.


    Earlier, a divine furnace appeared at his feet, which was eroded by time and ragged. Now it is being reshaped.


    The clang is heard all the time, and the Yin and Yang gases enter the furnace.


    "Huh?" Someone was surprised and said, "are these two substances that are opposite to each other between the Yang and the great yin?"


    Wu Madman''s eyes are exposed. He is sure that it should be Yin and Yang!


    Boom!


    A big furnace emerged, stood between heaven and earth, floated in the flood, and received tens of thousands of fragments from nothingness, all of which were turned into symbols into the furnace.


    Wan Dao, real and present, each contains unique runes, condensed into fragments, like a torrent, rushing into the furnace.


    For a time, thousands of strands of divine light bloomed, and each strand is a road rule, which can run through the sky, and is expected to reach... The other side at the end of the evolution road.


    Li Yi recast the furnace, which is based on Yin and Yang firewood and receives ten thousand sacrificial rites, which makes the furnace huge and almost squeeze the whole starry sky.


    Even if the sword of time is dazzling, bright and frightening, but now when you cut it over, you can''t open the furnace for the first time, clanking and splashing sparks.


    At this moment, several people present were stunned. Naturally, their creatures of this level have too much higher vision than others. Is Li Chen really going to go against the sky?


    He''s fighting against the blade of time. It can''t kill him?!


    Wu Madman''s eyes are full of light, and his unique breathing method is carried to the extreme. The soul light resonates with the body, breaking out a powerful force.


    When he opened his mouth, the whole broken starry sky would be swallowed. It can be seen that he was powerful and terrible, and his blood was as majestic as the sea roared.


    Dozens of immortal bodies urged the sword. In an instant, the blade of time exploded, like a world destroying thunder, one after another to the extreme, and all exploded on the furnace body.


    The world is appalling. Any fight can blow a top strong man through, decay and become dust under the washing of time.


    But now the furnace body resisted and did not disintegrate. It was huge. The town was in the universe, and Li Fu was floating in the mouth of the furnace.


    "Li Heng, you got Yin and Yang firewood!" Wu Huang said indifferently.


    The others were excited when they heard that it was the supreme treasure. They all wanted to get it and wanted to do it again.


    Boom!


    For a time, the light of the sabre was like a star river, like a flood of fragments pouring down. Dozens of martial emperors moved together to hit the furnace, making a loud sound through the universe.


    Finally, there were some slight cracks in the furnace. Under the erosion of time, nothing could be immortal and nothing could last forever.


    However, the strange light outside Li Shen''s body filled the air, and the furnace body was repaired in an instant. Is it really Yin and Yang?


    Boom!


    The Galaxy Big Bang, the martial madman is crazy, his hair is scattered, his eyes are cold and frightening, like the sky opening axe light rising in the abyss, splitting all obstacles.


    Around him, the old events of prehistoric times emerged. All souls knelt down and worshipped him together, which are reflected on the light blade of time.


    In addition, the future is no longer blurred, but also flows out of the virtual shadow of the world. All kinds of large world fragments are reflected in the light of the knife, and Weili blessings.


    "All souls sacrifice together, and time will last forever!" The emperor drank.


    All kinds of prayers and sacrifices reverberate in nothingness, from weak to ringing all over the world, such as the roar of a big clock, baptism and shock the world!


    This blow seemed to come from prehistory, across ancient time and space, across the near ancient sky, and the sword of time fell on the world, destroying the dead and decaying.


    With the sound of "Dang", Li Shen''s divine furnace cracked and was indeed cut open. In an instant, time and energy were as vast as the sea, hitting the heroic figure in the furnace.


    Li Heng gave a dull hum. For a moment, although his handsome face was still young, his hair turned gray and lost luster. In the end, his white hair was scattered. This change was very dazzling.


    Time eroded him and passed a lot of vitality. He met danger and fell into danger.


    Boom!


    Li Fu also had to be serious and go all out. He stood in the furnace, suddenly stretched his limbs and drew a special and rhythmic track.


    For a moment, the sky was broken, and it was said that the thirty-three heavens inhabited by extreme creatures emerged, which were pierced, forcibly taken and moved to great power.


    "Who is stealing the power of heaven?" Some creatures make a dignified sound.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Boom!


    The explosion was terrible and collapsed the sea of stars.


    All this was just Li Heng''s starting posture, which caused this scene. He was repairing the furnace body and attacking the Emperor Wu fiercely.


    "Sure enough, you have the scripture!" Wu madman spoke.


    At this time, several other people were also excited. They were not frightened by Li Fu''s power. On the contrary, they had a stronger impulse to take action and wanted to catch and kill Li Fu.


    In the grand furnace mouth, Li Heng hung in the air. Some people are familiar with the start posture. It''s the ultimate fist!


    In prehistoric times, some people got some scriptures, but no one could practice them. Only Li Fu studied deeply and exerted his invincible power.


    However, now that the ultimate fist has become the starting hand, it is a little scary.


    According to legend, the ultimate fist was first recorded in the ultimate Sutra. This sutra expounds the final result of the evolution path and what form the deduction will degenerate into.


    Of course, for many people, the ultimate Scripture is too empty and ethereal. It may not exist, but it is just a scripture in theoretical speculation.


    Now the Emperor Wu thinks that Li Fu should have this scripture!


    In fact, in prehistory, they suspected that Li Fu stole the heavens and wandered outside the burial pit of the emperor of heaven. Maybe he really got the scriptures by accident.


    Now, taking the ultimate fist as the starting form, Li Heng deduces some ultimate form, emits rich and strange energy, and resists the knife of time.


    This gives them reason to believe that Li Fu did get some scriptures.


    Boom!


    The huge furnace body shook violently, the cracks disappeared, and Li Heng''s white hair turned black again. He was full of energy and was not afraid of the knife of time.


    "Madman, it''s not enough time to start a fire again. My real body was left in the underworld. Now it''s obsession and empathy. It''s a little cold. Burn me!" Li Heng opens his mouth.


    Everywhere in the sun, the strong are silent.


    As for the scene, Wu madman was angry and really sacrificed the fire of the sky. Since the other party wanted to die, why not be satisfied and burn him!


    The fire of the sky reappears and burns the starry sky.


    For a time, the War reached the most critical moment.


    Several people outside couldn''t sit still and wanted to grab the ultimate Scripture.


    They heard a rumor that Li Fu had a special piece of mother metal in his hand. It was called WanMu gold seal, which was melted from all kinds of mother metals in the world.


    This golden pimple is said to be immortal and will not decay after the change of era. It can last forever.


    They speculate that it may be the carrier of the ultimate classics.


    This is the purpose of their appearance this time!


    Boom!


    Ten thousand streamers of light flew out and swept the whole sky, covering all the people. Li Fu took the initiative to attack them again.


    "Already said, come on, you go together!" He shouted.


    However, this time, several people were prepared and could not be attacked by him. Thinking of the recent encounter, they all had cold eyes and were ready to kill.


    "Kill!"


    No matter who you are, it''s only possible to carry the prey of the ultimate Sutra. Blow it up first!


    "Boom!"


    The boundless black fog churns. This is one of the most powerful creatures. It devours all things and cuts people''s soul light in the dark.


    Then another man came.


    A white finger pops up, the chaos crossing robbery song rings out, shaking the world, which is a little terrible. This is not necessarily weaker than the wonderful skill of the knife of time!


    The sky is in chaos, and the extreme creatures hunt Li Yu.


    No one will stop now. Even if you are a prehistoric black hand, you will be destroyed today!


    What''s more, how can we let go of a wisp of obsession? We should grab the golden seal of ten thousand mothers and turn out the ultimate Scripture.


    The war was fierce, blood splashed, time cut everything, and the world was destroyed. This place was completely chaotic. Everything turned into nothingness. Only a divine furnace cracked, roared and exploded at any time.


    "Burn incense and sacrifice together!"


    Li Xuan whispered, his long hair scattered, and then suddenly looked up. Guided by the ultimate fist, he grabbed into the void and grabbed tens of thousands of huge beams of light with a bang.


    In an instant, this furnace connects to eternity and absorbs the great power of the heavens.


    In the shocked eyes of many people, in the starry sky, which was beaten into nothingness and darkness, it was suddenly as bright as day, and everyone could see it.


    People''s scalp is numb. What do you see?


    One avenue after another became a tangible body, one end connected to the end of nothingness, and the other end disappeared into the huge furnace.


    This is the manifestation of the road. Is it true?


    At this moment, countless people in the sun were crazy. Through the scene reflected by the famous mountains, they saw this scene in the universe, found their own corresponding evolutionary direction and understood too many things.


    Runes flow on every avenue, mysterious and unpredictable.


    There are also old monsters whispering. What are those roads like? It''s like thick incense one after another.


    Is this to burn incense? Tens of thousands of thick incense are condensed from different roads.


    At this time, the Honglu earthquake, tens of thousands of thick incense candles like the sky, lit up, transpiration and endless clouds shrouded the starry sky.


    Burn incense to sacrifice, pray to who?


    Then, the chanting sound sounded. There was a Li Fu sitting above each thick incense, suddenly opened his eyes, and then shot at several enemies.


    "Come in!"


    For a moment, several people, including the Emperor Wu, fell into the huge and boundless furnace inexplicably and suffered from the attack of Li Fu''s virtual shadow.


    Everywhere in the sun, many people look silly and turn ten thousand people into one. It''s really going against the sky. It''s incredible.


    Wu madman several people fell into passivity. During the chaotic war, someone was hit and made a stuffy hum.


    But soon several people stabilized.


    Someone said coldly, "Li, is it meaningful? It''s not the real body, nor can you hold all the heavens in your hand. It''s not enough to suppress us. It''s just an empty body. Even 100000 can''t kill us! "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you can''t kill it, you have to explode!" Li Heng is laughing, but he is more or less lonely. He is not his real body, but a wisp of obsession. Now... It is not stable!


    "Kill, the last battle, let me have fun!" Li Heng roared. He seemed to have a hunch that there was not much time to live in the world. He wanted to dissipate completely and began to go crazy.


    "Li Heng, aren''t you going to blow my head? Come on, is that all you can do? It''s too weak!" Wu madmen are also crazy and fight among the virtual shadows.


    "As you wish!" Li Heng roared.


    At this moment, the void exploded, a piece of blood was spilled, and the nine colors were bright. Then it turned into a bright red color. With a bang, it condensed into several flesh bodies - Li Fu.


    "The blood essence of that year, heart blood!?" Even Wu lunatics were surprised.


    Several flesh Li Xuan were furious and rushed over with all his strength. They led many virtual shadows and beat up Wu madmen.


    Boom!


    The gold crown on Wu Madman''s head was blown away and his big sleeve was blasted. Under such an undesired impact, he was very embarrassed, even the time knife was dim¡° Blow your dog''s head! " Li Heng drank and ignored him. He quickly locked the Emperor Wu and bombarded his head with fists¡° Beat all your dog heads! " Li Heng drank loudly, and countless figures attacked Wu madmen in all directions. For a time, the scene was fierce. The most important thing was the burning of the flood furnace and the burning of the road for sacrifice, which seemed to pull out a more terrible force. Both Wu lunatics and Tai Heng felt bad and their bodies were much heavier. Li Heng''s crazy attack not only burned the incense of heaven in the furnace, but also lit the virtual shadow of Li Heng, and the whole furnace was burned together. This is to sacrifice a world and take away several masters. Bang bang! At this time, the faces of several people were very ugly. Li Fu''s heart turned into blood. Unexpectedly, he had extremely terrible attack power and broke through their defense light curtain. Someone''s face was swollen and his forehead exploded. Finally, the Wu madman couldn''t avoid it. After dozens of immortality, he was still chased and bombed. This was a group beating him, making his head covered with blood and cracks in his frontal bones¡° Hehe, Li is in a good mood. He said that if you want to blow up your dog''s head, you must do it and fulfill your promise! " Li Fu laughed, and the whole person exuded brilliant brilliance. It can be seen that his figure was much lighter, and the Honglu was a little transparent. Thousands of burning, the body will be destroyed! Several people were angry and wanted to kill him. At this time, Li Heng ignored it. After beating several people again, a streamer flew out, condensed into his body, and left towards the sunny earth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1451

    A touch of streamer is extracted from the battlefield and turned into a tangible body.


    Walking under the starry sky and walking alone outside the territory, Li Fu''s face was full of memories and thought of too many things in the past.


    "My wish has not been fulfilled. I just want to go back to the sun to have a look..." Li Fu said softly, feeling a little depressed and heavy.


    "Master!" A man followed him with tears in his eyes. He was shaking all over and felt very uncomfortable. He knew that the master was dead and his obsession was about to collapse.


    "Master, you... Won''t die!" Another woman was crying. Looking at the shining figure, she was full of tears and looked in a trance.


    She thought of the time when her master Li Fufeng was as brave as jade. Who could be the enemy? No one dares to attack the front.


    That''s really invincible!


    But now, he is very weak and will disappear from the world.


    "Master, I''d like to exchange my life for your life, for you to stay in the world!" The woman cried.


    The male disciple, with a face of vicissitudes, was helpless. He was full of grief and respect. He had an impulse to cry and said, "master, how can I save you? You have become the supreme law you said in those years and can kill them, right? "


    "Master, you are invincible all your life. You can suppress all of them!" The woman sobbed.


    "Being a teacher is just a wisp of obsession. How can you do it? Even if it''s me, I''m not omnipotent. Beating them is homeopathic. In fact, my wish is just to come back and have a look. "


    During his speech, Li Heng''s figure became more empty and transparent.


    "Master!" They screamed with endless sadness.


    At this time, Li Fu stepped forward and entered the sunny earth. One step was the reversal of mountains and rivers. He quickly passed one state after another, as if he were looking for something.


    Finally, he stopped in a certain state, sighed, looked at a barren bare land and said, "many old brothers died here in those years. I came to see you."


    He sat on a rock and waved gently. A jar of wine appeared. He took a sip, but fell from his transparent body.


    With a helpless smile, he sprinkled the whole jar of wine on the red land and said, "old brothers, drink. It''s too long ago. I can''t remember the faces of some people, but I really miss you."


    At this time, Li Heng was a little low and sad. Even if he practiced in his realm, he still had all the emotions that ordinary people should have, and did not cut off in order to become stronger.


    Soon after he got up, there was a large amount of light and rain scattered on his body, and his figure became more and more transparent and unstable.


    Li Heng left here. Light and rain passed along the way. His figure shook. According to his memory, he entered another state and came to a mountain called Jedi.


    "In those days, when I first emerged and just rose, almost all the people who went out with me and the brothers who died in the war were buried here. All the members of the Department in those years were destroyed and can no longer be seen."


    Here, he was deeply impressed. At that time, the veterans who rose up with him and grew up with him, those generals and a group of old brothers, most of them withered in the end. Every time they were buried, they were filled with grief.


    In those days, no one was alive and all died!


    At this time, Li Xuan spilled wine and threw down the wine jar. His body shook and roared low, like crying and laughing sadly.


    In the rear, the man and woman followed Da Wai and loved their master very much. They didn''t want to see him like this. He is an invincible Li Heng, unparalleled in the world. How can they cry and how can they be sad?!


    "Master!" They choked.


    "There is no one... They are gone. All my members and my brothers have left me. They have died in battle, buried in the years and under the loess. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. It''s too late to see any of you... "Li Fu shook his body and whispered here, as if to summon those people back.


    "In fact, I come back... Nothing. I just hope to see you again and see your familiar faces!"


    Li Heng murmured, very sad. A large amount of light and rain flew out of his body, becoming more and more transparent.


    With a wave of his hand, many mountains cracked and earth rocks rolled down. In a trance, virtual shadows emerged one after another. Some were wearing broken armor, some were drinking in a big bowl, and some were bandaging wounds.


    Li Fu stretched out his hand and touched forward. He wanted to touch the faces. They were familiar old brothers, former members and old friends.


    However, the virtual shadow is broken and everything becomes smoke.


    "It''s not you after all!" He sighed.


    At this moment, the two disciples were very sad for their master. They were sad for him and rushed over to help him.


    However, they can''t catch anything. The transparent body light and rain are about to disperse!


    Just then, a sad roar came and rang through the Jedi.


    "Brother, I''m still alive, I''m coming! I''ve come to see you. You still have an old brother alive! "


    A figure came, young and old, and restored his past face. It was old¡° Brother, I knew you would come here. I went crazy looking for the transmission field, ran recklessly, and finally came here. Brother, I''m your waste brother Gu Chenhai! " Lao Gu was covered with wind and frost, aging and vicissitudes. He staggered and rushed over and cried: "brother, you are not alone. Your brother Lao Gu is still alive. Although he is a waste and can never help you, I have been waiting for you to come back. You and my old brother, you are not alone!" Lao Gu also threw himself into the air, fell to the ground and got up again. He passed through the transparent shadow. The light and rain scattered, and Li Heng was almost out of shape. However, at this time, Li Heng smiled and whispered, "it''s still so rash. Without me to support you, don''t make trouble and don''t offend people. If you can''t, you''ll completely hide in the world, or you''ll be killed." The old man was full of tears and sorrowful in his heart. He cried, "brother, you won''t die. If I make trouble, you can protect me. Wu madman is a fart. How dare you call him emperor? I still want to kill him. Brother, you won''t die. You have to support me! " At this point, Lao Gu couldn''t stop crying. He knew that it would be futile anyway. Li Heng was going to die and disappear. Li Fu patted him on the shoulder, but his hands were scattered¡° Big brother! " Lao Gu shouted in horror. The two disciples mourned and wept¡° Brother, let''s go to the next place! " Lao Gu shouted. He was afraid that the time was too late and that Li Fu could not regret it. Soon after, Lao Gu led the way and they arrived in Yinzhou. He thought that Li Heng must have wanted to come here. His confidant died here. In addition, Li Heng also had an accident here when he wanted to attack Dayin Prefecture¡° Come here and have a look. " Looking at this place, Li Fu''s face was complicated. The former people''s voice and smile appeared, but he shook his head and sighed¡° Shiniang was buried in this state. " Li Fu''s second disciple spoke softly¡° She. " Li Heng sighed, shook his head, and finally looked at the whole land. His expression, his silhouette, made people feel a burst of heartache. Both the two disciples and Lao Gu were deeply grieved. They knew that he would disappear. Finally, Li Heng seemed to cry and laugh. Then his body became weak, turned into light rain and dust, and scattered with the wind. There was no trace and no trace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1452

    Like crying and laughing, he turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. He will never be seen in the world again.


    "Big brother!" With tears on his face, Lao Gu threw himself on the ground where the light and rain went out and fell there, like a wounded beast roaring there.


    "Master!" The two disciples mourned with tears. They knelt on the ground, trembling, and picked up some floating soil in their hands.


    The female disciple''s hands were trembling and held the soil in her heart. She wanted to hold it on her body and hold Li Heng, but there was nothing.


    "You are an unparalleled hero. You never lose. How can you die? Master! " The female disciple burst into tears, blurring her eyes and sobbing blood.


    Another disciple also burst into tears. He kept knocking his head on the ground, banging and cracking the frozen soil in Yinzhou. He wanted to die for his life in exchange for Li Fu''s life.


    "Brother, how did you die? As you said, heaven can''t accept you. You won''t die. " The old man trembled and cried sadly, "will you come back soon?"


    In fact, he knew that Li Heng would never come back. He turned into light rain and dust. He could not be seen in the world and had no trace.


    "Master, I''d like to exchange my life for you. Don''t die!" The female disciple covered the soil, held it firmly, with blood in her tears and kept calling.


    At the same time, deep in the starry sky, the war is over!


    The grand furnace disintegrated, thousands of roads collapsed, all the virtual shadows exploded, turned into light and rain, and the war finally came to an end.


    As for Li Heng, only a broken flag was left at the scene and sank into the abyss of the universe and the boundless darkness.


    The curtain came to an end in this way. Li Fu''s obsession in Yinzhou and the blood left in the starry sky collapsed almost at the same time.


    "Dead, Li Heng is so dead!"


    Countless people murmur, all of which are hard to believe.


    After the battlefield disintegrated, some light and rain fell, flew out of the starry sky and went towards the sunny earth.


    Unfortunately, although this weak light rain has been very tenacious, it still failed to fly out of the starry sky and collapse in the cold universe.


    The last streamer went out.


    Although it is close to the sun and will soon fall on the earth, it still scattered without leaving a trace.


    "I just want to come back and have a look at the sun, the hometown and the mountains and rivers..."


    This was the last remnant of Li Fu''s words. It was very weak and misty. It echoed under the stars, and then everything was silent and empty.


    The whole sunny place was completely quiet and there was no sound.


    Once so powerful, he died like this and went to the end of his life in front of the world.


    Perhaps, he had already died in prehistory, and now he just came back with an obsession. He wanted to take another look at his hometown, the familiar mountains and rivers, and the rest place of the people, so he tried his best to break through the gap between yin and Yang and return to Yang.


    The heart has an obsession, which will not disperse for thousands of years. Before collapse, has his wish been fulfilled?


    On the earth, many people are sad. After all, the incomparably powerful man mentioned his name as an invincible nickname, unparalleled in the world, but just now he was very weak and murmured such words.


    "Li Yi!" Someone whispered.


    "Dead!" There are also contemporaries who have witnessed his glory. At this time, they are disappointed.


    Many people were dismayed by his death, which was different from what they had imagined.


    Many people sigh, how strong would Li Shi be if he had not had an accident in prehistory, had not died and returned to his real body?


    Gradually, the sun was boiling.


    The tranquility was broken, Li Heng''s obsession died and shocked the world. All parties were talking. Some were sad, some were sad, and others didn''t care. They were evaluating who was the strongest.


    Deep in the universe, several people looked indifferent.


    Whether it is Li Fu''s obsession or his real body, these strong players have never shaken their faith. At this level, they have the confidence to give up their own.


    Some people look gloomy and unwilling.


    Li Zhen dissipated and the furnace disintegrated, but he didn''t see the gold seal of Wan Mu and couldn''t find the ultimate book.


    Then, someone stared at the only remnant flag left by Li Heng and wanted to completely smash it and make it belong to cosmic dust.


    "Stop!" Wu madman stops, his eyes are deep, like the abyss of heaven. In his pupils, there are terrible scenes of the world collapsing, big stars falling, lightning and thunder.


    He wants to do it himself and trace Li''s past. How did so many obsessions come from and where did he leave the ten thousand mother gold seal.


    Later, someone hesitated slightly. Although he wanted to erase everything about Li Heng and let the remnant chess disappear, he still stopped.


    Several people know that the Emperor Wu has superb means and unpredictable magic powers, especially the mastery of sometimes light art, which is the supreme taboo and wonderful art, which can be seen in the past.


    Even, when the practice reaches the highest level, it can penetrate into the future, truly understand the past and the present, and be omnipotent!


    The emperor of Wu held the flag with one arm, and the vigorous Qi surged. The broken flag made a sound of hunting, which made the starry sky turbulent again.


    Even the Wu madman has a complicated look. This is Li Sanlong''s war flag and its symbol, engraved with his life''s achievements and the blood and fire he has experienced, but now it falls into his hands.


    As an opponent, as a former enemy, even if he is still as cold as iron and stone, he can''t help looking down at the flag.


    On the flag, there are many broken holes, even three dragons are broken, and there are dry black blood residues. The glory and Elegy of Li Fu''s life are all in this flag!


    "Through the ages, time goes back!"


    As Wu madman spoke, his voice without any emotion echoed and rumbled under the starry sky, and many star bones were cracked.


    In an instant, the flag fluttered and a hazy light emerged. Wu madman interpreted the wonders with the art of time, pursuing Li''s past and exploring the ultimate book.


    However, in this process, it was not very smooth, mainly because Li was too strong in those years, and some of the remaining rules have not been completely extinguished.


    This kind of person is generally irreversible. As long as he is alive, it is difficult to be spied on like this.


    "Unfortunately, you are dead after all, so you can''t stop time tracing. The ultimate book will manifest!" The emperor opened his mouth.


    That said, it is also a very difficult thing, intermittent, not so smooth, all kinds of fuzzy pictures flow.


    "It''s dark and Yin Qi is surging. Is this really the great underworld?" Some people were surprised and stared at the hazy light curtain on the flag.


    Under the control of Emperor Wu, the art of time is very strange. It goes back to the past in an instant. Many unimportant fuzzy pictures disappear in an instant, leaving some crucial scenes.


    Several people frowned. Li Heng''s space was limited, just in a dead land?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Wu madman realized that there was a big problem. Even if Li Heng died, he seemed to be deliberately covering up the truth and didn''t want people to know his secret.


    "Give me a hand and blast away the black fog!" Wu Huangdao.


    Because his behavior is too rebellious, he was excluded by heaven and earth, so now he has some difficulty. Let others help.


    It was mainly because Li Fu had arranged his backhand and deliberately covered the secret, which increased the great difficulty, and the Emperor Wu''s action against the sky was like sailing against the current.


    When a black fog was dispersed by several people, cracks appeared in the hazy light curtain, which were about to disintegrate and collapse.


    "Yes!"


    Wu madman raised his hand and covered the light beam to stabilize the picture on the flag.


    At this moment, several people made moves. At the critical moment, they didn''t want to fall short. They all wanted to see what Li Fu did and left behind.


    For a time, the avenue roared, and the numerous and terrible runes were intertwined, gorgeous as a rainbow, illuminating the dark sky.


    Now the broken star sky is even richer and more amazing than the energy in the previous war. It can be imagined how much these people attach importance to it without reservation.


    They want to uncover the fog and see what Li Heng wants to hide.


    "Found it, break it!" The emperor shouted.


    A mist was blown away by him like a gauze, revealing the truth. Is that the underworld?


    Cold frozen soil, gray sky, disordered rock mountains, and a sarcophagus locked in the stone forest.


    Look carefully, the so-called stone forest is the rule.


    Perhaps, the place where the coffin is locked is also the interpretation of the rules.


    "The coffin is real. Li Heng is dead, and the remains are in it? I felt his breath and was sure that his body was rotten and his true spirit was silent forever. " The emperor opened his mouth.


    When they came to this situation, their intuition was terrible and their divine sense was sharp. Looking back, they had the answer in an instant.


    A broken stone jar, look carefully, it''s... Cut from the world stone?!


    The pupils of several people contracted, which was also a treasure for their extreme creatures. It was the stone of the foundation of a world and was refined into a coffin.


    Tai Heng opened his mouth and said, "I feel Li Fu''s scattered Qi machine. I die a little miserably. The body is eroded, completely rotten, and all the divinity is lost. The soul light is also rotten, and finally becomes dust."


    "Well, that''s..." another person whispered.


    Finally, there was a major discovery that something was pressed under the coffin cover, which led to the fact that the coffin was not completely closed.


    "A stone?"


    "No, it''s WanMu gold seal!" The emperor opened his mouth.


    There is a gap in the coffin. There is a small seal under the tightly capped coffin. It looks insignificant, but Wu madman is sure that it is wan Mu''s gold seal!


    "Li Heng is really a villain. He left the gold seal of ten thousand mothers there on purpose and showed it to the tracers clearly, making you hesitate."


    One sighed, a little annoyed.


    You don''t have to think about it. The location of the coffin is very dangerous. If you go in the past and open the coffin and take the seal yourself, you must pay an amazing price.


    After all, it''s the underworld!


    For people with enough strength and evolutionists who can trace back to this place, Li Heng did not hide it. He clearly showed it to you. Do you want it?


    "This is fatal... Temptation involves the ultimate book. The villain deliberately aims at us and makes you unable to advance or retreat!" One said with hate.


    The ultimate book is very important, but who dares to set foot in the underworld easily?


    "Go back!" Emperor Wu opened his mouth and wanted to explore more clearly. He even wanted to know what happened to Li Fu in those years and what he experienced at the moment of the accident.


    Unfortunately, the history of Li Heng''s accident in Yinzhou cannot be traced back because it involves too much.


    Among them, there may be a few Wu lunatics who participated in that year.


    Boom!


    The fog shook, the coffin became clearer, and even felt the power of the rules there, and saw the flow of various Avenue fragments.


    "Well, in the great underworld, how can there be the atmosphere of the avenue of the sun and the rules of the sun?" One was surprised.


    "Go to Yinzhou!" Wu Huang opened his mouth, and then a bright Avenue appeared at his feet, penetrating the universe and spreading to endless and distant places.


    All of them set out for the sunny earth.


    Soon after, they landed in Yinzhou, and at this time, the old people had been wary of leaving for some time.


    Emperor Wu had a suspicion that the burial place and coffin of Li Heng might be near the entrance of the great underworld.


    Otherwise, how can we feel the flow of the fragments of the avenue between the sun and the flow of the rule and order of the blending of yin and Yang.


    Yinzhou, the center of which is a piece of earth, has a splendid hell gate, a strong wind blowing from the crack, and a black fog frightening people. The two circles seem to run through at any time.


    Wu madman stood here with his hands on his back, facing the ancient golden gate.


    His pupils turned into runes, time passed, order turned into a divine chain, flew out of his pupils, and then disappeared into the crack of the golden door.


    Boom!


    Yinzhou earth earthquake, black fog!


    Qiang Ruwu emperor was also forced to retreat. Then he looked surprised. His face changed and felt very shocked. It was amazing for him to have this expression.


    "Li Fu, this villain!"


    Wu madman opened his mouth again and gnashed his teeth.


    Others were surprised and explored one after another. The golden portal was shocked, and the smell of the great underworld spread in an instant, sweeping the vast world.


    The black fog surged, and the whole Yinzhou was covered, dark.


    "The coffin is behind the door. Is this a temptation to us?"


    "If you want to move the coffin, you must burst the door. He wants us to go through the underworld and take the initiative to open the ancient forbidden door!"


    At this moment, they seem to see Li Heng''s mocking smile. If something is left, it is tempting you. Dare you open the great underworld yourself?!


    No one wants to be a sinner for thousands of years, that is, he is as determined as Emperor Wu. He hesitated and stopped, and the others hesitated and resented.


    "This is the treasure of my sun. How dare Li Heng leave it in the underworld and tempt us to open this channel!" One man said angrily.


    "More than that, you see, there is a chain on the eight corners of the coffin. Each chain has an extraordinary origin."


    "Well, what''s that? Several chains should be... The path of other evolutionary civilizations. He grabbed some of them and melted them there. Lock this coffin?! "


    One was surprised, and the others were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Who dares to do such a thing? The discovery of other branches of evolution is enough to shake the ancient and modern events, and Li Heng actually extracted the main road rules of that road and pressed his coffin board to do such a thing.


    "It was really a broken jar. He was desperate at that time. He had no way to revive. He did his best and left such a pile of hateful mess." Humane.


    There is no doubt that with the addition of the avenue chains of other branches of evolution, it will be extremely dangerous. Even if it is the end of extreme creatures, it is also easy to have accidents.


    After all, it is a civilized Avenue chain, which is by no means as simple as imagined.


    Li Heng can move heaven and earth and press the coffin. He is also a talent. He is against the sky.


    "Ten thousand mother gold seals should be taken back. The ultimate book can''t be left outside. It''s very important. It''s something fished out from the emperor''s burial pit and can''t be lost." The emperor opened his mouth and made a decision.


    But before that, be prepared and lay your back.


    Other people also made a decision. They immediately ordered their disciples to bring some materials they needed, prepare to seal up here and automatically the coffin.


    "Are you sure Li Heng is dead, and both form and spirit are destroyed?" At this time, someone suddenly said.


    "The shape is rotten. God is sure that he is dead. I once went to the entrance of the underground mansion to explore. There is no trace of him in all directions!" One person speaks.


    "Dead!" Emperor Wu said that he had a drop of real blood from Li Heng. He deduced it with supreme law and time technique. Li Heng died that year. This time, he really wanted to return.


    "Well, it''s dead." Several other people also spoke, and they all had their own means to deduce and judge.


    It''s too big to open the great underworld. They will often be eternal sinners in the sun, even stronger than the Emperor Wu. They are also very cautious and constantly prepared.


    Among them, Tai Heng, one of the dark sources of the underground world, even went out to welcome his father Tai Yi! This is definitely an earth shaking event. Tai Yi, who is suspected to be sitting in a coma, recovers again and is invited out of the mountain. Those who really understand it suddenly feel like the earth has collapsed. At the moment, Chu Feng looked in a trance. Li Heng died like that. A generation of strong people came to the end and turned into light rain and dust. It''s a sigh that such a powerful person can''t escape death¡° What are some extreme creatures doing? They gathered in Yinzhou to make a big deal? " Chu Feng wondered. In fact, all parties in Yangjian were in doubt. After several strong men came to Yinzhou, they ordered their own disciples to rush over with a large number of special materials¡° Once Tai recovers, he will be born today! " Someone shouted in shock¡° Taiyi, his second sons have become one of the sources of darkness in the underground world. How strong is this old guy? " Chu Feng was surprised. At this time, he happened to be in Taizhou. He really felt the terrible vision of Zhenhuang''s long singing, towering fire, unicorn roaring, and handling the stars and moon. As soon as Tai Yi travels, the driver is his second son. He is famous for being one of the sources of underground darkness, Tai Heng! Chariots rumble and roll over the sky. Zhenhuang, Kirin and Jinwu roar. Bright shadows shine on the heaven and earth, and they are only divine birds and animals pulling or protecting chariots¡° What a pomp! " Chu Feng muttered. Then, he couldn''t sit still. Now several great research creatures are launching and ordering their own disciples to follow him to Yinzhou. Does this mean that the nest is empty? Chu Feng has an impulse to dig their nest! Perhaps, there are invincible soil, invincible pollen and fruits in the sitting area of Wuhuang and Taiyi, waiting for him to dig¡° I want to rob Wu madman! " Chu Feng seems to have grass in his heart. This may be a big opportunity. However, he soon calmed himself down again. Doing so was purely for death. Even if his disciples left the territory of the supreme creature, I''m afraid there are endless horrors, dying step by step¡° I''m a little unwilling. Why don''t I take a closer look at Taiyi''s sitting place first? " This is Taizhou. Chu Feng was a little flustered and wanted to mess around, but he restrained himself. He finally just looked at it from a distance¡° Well, what''s that, a light?! " Chu Feng was surprised that he had super fire eyes. Even though he was far away, he saw a flash of streamer, or rather a black light. Light is generally brilliant and bright. This dark light is different. It''s too different and too low-key. And where did it go? Chu Feng opened his eyes wide. He saw that the light flashed and disappeared. Unexpectedly, he ran straight... To Tai Yi in silence. Taiyi just left. Who touched it?! If Chu Feng hadn''t happened to be in this state and had super fire golden eyes, he couldn''t capture this detail at all. It''s a light, black... It makes people panic! Yes, Chu Feng looked at the flash of black light and always felt that it made him flustered. Who is it?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1453

    Chu Feng gritted his teeth and decided to follow him. Otherwise, he was a little unwilling.


    However, before going on the road, he was quite cautious. His whole body was covered with a layer of reincarnation soil. At the same time, he played with stone cans to hide the secret.


    He can''t help but be careless. What creatures are haunting now?


    For example, Wu lunatics, who are extremely powerful, prehistoric creatures, are known as the Wu Emperor.


    Tai Heng, one of the dark sources of the underground world, even his Lao Tzu has recovered and was invited out of the mountain!


    Taiyi, this is an activated stone level creature who can''t verify the background and doesn''t know when or even what era it was born.


    What monsters are these? One by one, it''s scary, but today it''s running all over the world! Does this keep people alive?


    How can Chu Feng be careless? There has never been a day when the sun is so dangerous!


    Silently, Chu Feng came to the famous Jedi in Taizhou and stared at him from a distance.


    No one dares to approach this area. On weekdays, it is the direct blood descendants of Taiyi. They can only look up from a distance and can''t set foot at all.


    The Jedi are not just talking. Even ordinary rocks here have crystallized, which is caused by Taiyi radiation.


    Now, it''s hard to imagine how powerful Taiyi is.


    His overflowing energy turns this place into a Jedi. Even DA can''t stand it. If he stays for a long time, it will be eroded and strange changes will occur. This place is extremely dangerous!


    At the same time, due to the deadly radiation, it is difficult for the plants and trees here to survive, but whoever can survive is heterogeneous, which is a real natural material and local treasure.


    Of course, for some people, these herbs are also fatal. With strong radiation energy, the efficacy is too strong and may kill people.


    The road of evolution has never been smooth, and it will become more and more dangerous after stepping into advanced fields.


    The so-called supreme pollen and rare fruits in the world are regarded by many people as immortals. In fact, they are misunderstood because these things are very dangerous.


    Otherwise, there would be no saying that there is no one in heaven when he wants to advance his power!


    The higher the level of life transition, the more terrible it is. Every step is bloody and the road is extremely difficult. Even if there are invincible pollen in front of us, more than 90% of those who fail will occupy it.


    For example, there are few Daewoo level evolutors in the world. As long as they get involved, it is difficult to avoid strange transformation, which is indescribable in the end.


    Obviously, Taiyi''s retreat is a restricted area!


    On weekdays, even if no one is guarding, no creatures dare to approach and hide far away. Unless they are tired of living, they will take the initiative to bear the deadly radiation.


    Chu Feng was at least 800 miles away from there. He didn''t dare to be careless. He relied on reincarnation soil and stone cans to cover up the secret of heaven and observed carefully.


    His eyes were very good, and there were golden runes flowing in the depths of his pupils to roughly see the area.


    The cliff is steep, with silver fairy vines winding and white fog curling. For ordinary people, they may feel that this is the pure land of the fairy family and the ultimate cave.


    But the evolutionists understand that the energy radiated here is too strong. It is not good enough to split the great energy four or five.


    Even so, Chu Feng still swallowed his saliva. The energy of the half Mu medicine field under the cliff is too strong. It is estimated that there are pollen and fairy medicine that are hard to find all over the world.


    At least, he saw the Hunyuan golden fairy fruit, which can forge people''s flesh and is effective for the strongest. Otherwise, Taiyi will not be uprooted and kept all the time.


    In addition, there is Buddha knowledge grass. The whole body is as white as jade, and the grass leaves bloom like Buddha light. The whole plant is brilliant, which is a sacred thing of great benefit to the spiritual knowledge of the most powerful.


    Not to mention anything else, these two plants alone can reshape people''s flesh and soul, and transform after nine deaths. They can be called treasures!


    Chu Feng looked at it eagerly and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This is a rare treasure. Any one can make the strong people outside crazy and fight hard, and the human head can be turned into a dog''s head.


    Of course, he can see it now, which is also related to the dark light, breaking the fog.


    Otherwise, after all, it is the sitting place of Taiyi. If you don''t care, there are some arrangements. On weekdays, clouds lock and fog surround, and the field covers the sky.


    "What about the light?" Chu Feng wondered.


    He hoped that after the light broke through here, he would leave quickly after a little looting, so that he would have a chance to share with the past.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng suddenly found that the situation was not quite right. The cliff was gone, and the silver fairy vine wrapped around it disappeared.


    Then, the pool in the stone forest disappeared, and the eight color soul flower naturally disappeared. This is a priceless medicine!


    "I... go!"


    Chu Feng sadly found that he didn''t seem to want to leave anything. He didn''t let go of the medicinal tree in front of the Mountain Gate - red golden pine, and disappeared with the mountain gate.


    He felt that since the herbs in these areas had been pulled away, there was probably nothing left in that medicine field.


    Chu Feng can only pray. Pick them all and leave me a piece of land. I only want the soil in the medicine field that has been radiated for many years!


    Obviously, he thinks too much!


    With a whoosh, just like the Mountain Gate disappeared and the pool disappeared, the whole medicinal field suddenly... Disappeared, evaporated out of thin air!


    "You can''t be too black hearted. You don''t even have a hair left!" Chu Feng''s eyes were staring at him and he was really in pain.


    Then he saw that the whole Jedi was low, as if it had been cut out of thin air and swallowed several meters high.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are straight. This is not an illusion, but a real thing. Taiyi''s isolation constantly lacks all kinds of scenery.


    In the end, there was no cliff, even the flat ground was gone, and it became a dark pit.


    First cut the mountain, then dig the ground into a pit!


    Don''t think about it. It''s just a black light, and then there''s nothing.


    At this moment, the light was really black, which made Chu Feng flustered. He moved clouds and even earth and stone. He dug a hundred feet and grabbed everything.


    Can this place be closed as soon as ty comes back? If you store water, you can raise fish in the great lake!


    "It has a strong purpose. Is it looking for something? I don''t want to miss it. That''s why it''s so cruel?"


    The frightening light flashed away and disappeared.


    Chu Feng looked again and again, and resolutely ran away. This broken place really didn''t dare to stay. Everything was moved away. Didn''t he hurry to carry the black pot at this time?


    "I know someone is rampant all over the world. This time I engage in wind and rain to save people. I won''t get involved in these bad things. I''ll leave!"


    He comforted himself in this way, but on the way he thought, the direction that the black light left seemed to be the same as where he wanted to go.


    He was suspicious and pondered carefully. Was there any famous place along the way? It''s worth it.


    "Black blood institute?" Chu Feng is not sure.


    This is a prestigious research institution, unfathomable.


    The most amazing rumor is that the black blood institute is actually one of the dark sources of the underground world!


    Of course, few people believe it.


    In the eyes of the world, it is one of the most sacred institutions that contribute to the sun, and it is by no means the source of darkness in the underground world.


    Every year, it publishes many research results, expounds the mystery of evolution, promotes the process of life transition, and is an institution with great influence and contribution.


    Chu Feng used the field to break through the air. With a skeptical attitude, he walked along the way, stopped in black blood state and approached the legendary land.


    He was just passing by and stopped by.


    Unexpectedly, something really happened in the forbidden area of the black blood institute!


    The headquarters was very quiet, but there seemed to be something unusual in the back mountain. In a trance, a black light flashed and disappeared.


    "I''ll go. Is it really coming?"


    Chu Feng was shocked. He wondered if he was dazzled?


    If you''re right, what does that mean?


    Today''s empty nest... Old man, it''s going to be bad luck!


    Who are the people in the depths of the stars and in Yinzhou? They are all extreme creatures.


    The light that makes people panic clearly misses these empty nests!


    This also means that black blood research may really be one of the sources of underground darkness, not a brilliant research institution in the eyes of the world!


    Although it has made great contributions, it is indeed one of the underground forces, stained with the blood of innocent creatures.


    There''s nothing wrong with the headquarters here. Everything is as usual.


    The light did not stop at the headquarters of the Institute, but haunted the back mountain and soon entered the deepest part of the mountains.


    Even if Chu Feng had a keen eye, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to capture its track for fear of being noticed. However, he still found some amazing changes soon,


    The headquarters of the black blood institute is adjacent to 100000 mountains, and something is happening in the deepest place.


    Some mountains have disappeared inexplicably. It''s very abrupt. The world evaporates!


    That area is thousands of miles away from the headquarters of the black blood institute.


    Chu Feng immediately thought that it might be the real nest of the black blood institute. He was watched by the black light. Now he is carrying all kinds of valuable things.


    A rune flashed in the depths of his eyes, avoiding the dark light and seeing part of the truth.


    Below the disappearance of the mountain, there were underground palaces, a large number of laboratories and a large amount of research data. At this time, they were excavated and swept away by the black light.


    Chu Feng has grass in his heart. The black light is too evil. He knows so much about this place. He is either a recidivist or knows too much about this dark organization.


    At the same time, he was also shocked. The underground palace and some exposed laboratories were covered with amazing fields, which made his back cold.


    It can be said to kill the machine step by step. This is a fierce land!


    However, as soon as the light flashed by, everything broke open and chose what they needed in an orderly manner.


    There are evolutionists in the underground palace, but now they all lie on the ground, motionless, do not know life and death, silent, and the whole underground is dead.


    Not only that, later, Wu Guang outlined a group of strange patterns, changed the field, and accumulated boundless killing opportunities. Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He gave up the idea of going to explore after it left, and he didn''t want to touch the thunder. Of course, he doesn''t want to be a pot bearer. This time he was more thorough. Before the light left, he ran away in advance. The black pot was too big. He was afraid of being crushed to death. Chu Feng knows that the previous war in Yangjian today is only an appetizer, and most of Yinzhou will also have major events. The theft of these empty nests is more likely to trigger a magnitude 18 earthquake in Yangjian¡° Taiyi''s ashram is almost a fish pond, and the underground palace of the black blood institute has been hollowed out. Who will be the next unlucky empty nest research creature? " When I think of this, Chu Feng swallows his saliva. It''s really crazy! There are several empty nest creatures today. It''s estimated that they will be unlucky. At this time, Chu Feng really has an impulse to die. If it''s not too late to save people, do you want to go to the far north and sit and watch the Wuhuang''s nest hollowed out?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1454

    In Qingzhou, Chu wind came across.


    The Sun River contains rich fire essence, which also makes it difficult to grow vegetation on both sides. The sands are bright, and only huge stones stand tall, forming a strange landscape.


    Chu Feng stood on the bank, enduring the scorching heat.


    The river is magnificent, millions of miles long, golden and wide.


    When I was near, I felt that it was not like a river, but more like a golden ocean.


    It is really like the sun melting and turning into waves. It is extremely hot and roaring away. You can see the golden light rising into the sky from a distance.


    "Feng Wang, I''ll chop your chicken head!" Chu Feng stared at the distance.


    Whether you''re a phoenix or a man, we''ll have to talk about it today.


    Chu Feng was convinced that he had never provoked this person, but the other party was full of malice towards him. He captured ziluan and waited for him to take the initiative to enter the urn.


    He shrunk to inches and went upstream along the river bank. The golden sand under his feet was crystal clear. It was very comfortable to step on, but the temperature was really high.


    On the Bank of the Sun River, there are not all red lands, but also blessed caves. The white fairy fog is transpiration, and the rich aura is amazing.


    Chu Feng''s goal is on the upstream bank, where the Phoenix King''s cave is.


    "On the face of it, the Phoenix King is the top five creatures in the list of God kings in the sun. In fact, he may have achieved the fruit position of heaven. Now he is less than 100 years old. He can be called an amazing talent and is an amazing evolutionist."


    This is the information Chu Feng learned earlier. He never dared to be careless with the enemy.


    Last time, he almost did it. However, more than one powerful man was ambushed in the Phoenix King''s cave. He was afraid of the rat. At that time, he turned and left.


    "The elder martial sister who wiped out the black capital and killed Taiwu made such a noise outside. If she was interested in me and wanted to capture and kill me, several great talents ambushed in the Phoenix King''s cave should have heard the wind." Chu Feng guessed.


    In addition, this time Li Heng returned and fought with Emperor Wu outside the sky, those great powers should be more and more unable to sit still.


    This department comes from the soul light cave. Such a big event happened today. It is estimated that the Da Neng ambushed here needs to go back and ask the ancestors in the soul light cave for advice.


    Generally speaking, the opportunity is very rare. Chu Feng thinks he can do something against King Feng.


    Near the destination, the bare river bank began to appear.


    Among the golden sand grains, there is a tenacious plant, like Artemisia, which grows disorderly, but it is red and diffuses a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Here we are!" Chu Feng stared at the front.


    There is an oasis dozens of miles away, with a large area, but it is still slightly insufficient compared with taiheyang, which is like a golden ocean, just like an overseas island.


    As you approach, you can feel that this place is extraordinary.


    Dozens of mountains are not lack of beauty in the towering, with verdant spirit vines and glittering flowers. Copper halls, jade buildings and gold pavilions either stand on the mountains or hang in the clouds.


    In addition to this green land with strong vitality, the four fields are still Jinsha, some deserted.


    "Good place." Chu Feng sighed.


    In this barren land, if you can have such strong vitality, there must be Lingshan mountain in the earth vein, pregnant with immortal Qi.


    "Sure enough, I left."


    Chu Feng touched the ground with his hand, operated the field divine skill of seizing heaven''s creation, explored the earth''s Qi, and felt the various breath and mystery of the cave.


    Da Neng has left and no longer lies here.


    This is the wonderful use of field means. He can feel everything through the earth atmosphere, and the trend and secret of the whole mountain and river are all in his heart.


    "Ziluan is still there!" In the eyes of Chu Feng, the divine light is bright.


    The proud girl has suffered a lot and has long been beaten back to her original shape. Now she is a bird and is locked in a metal cage.


    However, this time, the metal cage was no longer hung on the branches in the yard, but was locked in a copper palace.


    "A little god dares to abduct the people around me and set up a game to kill me. I''m tired of living!" Chu Feng whispered.


    If someone is here, he must be quite speechless. In this tone, Tianzun, you dare to say it in a small way. What can you shout big, Wu madman?!


    "It''s a little inflated. I should introspect." Chu Feng muttered, but he lacked sincerity.


    Not long ago, he was shocked by the birth of Li Fu and the crazy people who fought for martial arts. He also raised his own eyes.


    Of course, it''s true that he is angry. King Feng wants to kill him and implicate the people around him, which naturally goes beyond his psychological bottom line. It''s difficult to calm down if he doesn''t solve this person.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll even turn over the soul light hole." He knew that the root was still there, otherwise there was no great power to ambush together, and the Phoenix King dared not set up a game without the terrible soul light hole as the backing.


    There are several red pine trees at the gate of the mountain. Their needles are like red iron bars, emitting a trace of fire essence. Under the tree, two auspicious beasts lie on the ground and guard the gate.


    Chu Feng attacked as he walked, and a field pattern spread out at his feet. The two monsters were imprisoned as soon as they were about to get up and roar.


    Bang!


    They don''t know whether they live or die.


    Chu Feng entered directly from the front door without covering up. He was murderous and his face was cold. If he dared to target him, he would be ready to be counterattacked.


    "Joo!"


    Here at the gate of the mountain, there is a god level creature on the ancient tree, which is transformed by a blue Raptor. The whole body has a texture like green and gold. It is necessary to spread its wings and attack, and the whole body emits dazzling brilliance.


    For mortals, this is God.


    However, Chu Feng touched it with his hand, and it fell to the ground with a puff.


    Inside the mountain gate, pavilions and pavilions are located. The white fog curls in the lotus pond, with faint fragrance. In the distance, fairies dance, silk and bamboo are heard all the time, singing and dancing become peaceful, a peaceful scene.


    Chu Feng strode forward and set foot in the mountain gate.


    Where he passed, there were golden ripples under his feet, which were inviolable and isolated from the front. He became a heaven and earth, and the evolutors in the mountains didn''t feel his arrival.


    Outside, yellow sand everywhere, a desolate.


    But in the mountain gate, the green grass is like grass, the lake is like jade melting, the holy trees are verdant, the flowers and birds talk, and the beauty is like a picture scroll.


    The Phoenix King was indeed there, entertaining several guests and playing the piano himself.


    Her real name is Feng Xuan. She is very beautiful and outstanding. She is wearing a long red dress and sits cross legged on the green grass. Her fingers move gently between the Yao Qin on the jade table.


    The music of the zither is pleasant. If the brook gurgles under the moon, it is like a fairy spring falling from a high mountain. The Ding Dong is melodious. The beautiful notes turn into tangible runes and bloom in the air, which makes people''s souls empty and the whole world empty.


    Some auspicious birds and auspicious beasts appear here.


    Even Chu Feng stopped a little in the pine forest outside the green land and didn''t appear immediately. In good conscience, that woman''s piano art was indeed at its peak.


    When the last note disappeared, the whole mountain gate was peaceful.


    A man with red hair sighed: "younger martial sister Xuan''s piano skills are superb, so that all birds are influenced. She flies from all directions and dances together, making auspicious animals close to each other. She makes a pilgrimage with peace. She is really a generation of Qin immortals, reaching the peak and incomparable."


    Feng Xuan posted a wisp of beauty on her white cheeks, smiled, her lips were ruddy, her eyes glanced obliquely, and her heart was moving, eclipsing all the Lingshu Yao flowers by the lake.


    "Elder martial brother, that little bird in the bronze hall is crying? I''m not interested in my piano music at all, even disgusted. "


    The red haired man wearing a purple golden crown smiled and said, "the little bird in the underworld is very wild and not clever enough. If you don''t give her any more pain, I think junior sister still needs a Luan Velvet Cloak. The bird''s wings are purple and translucent. It''s pretty and worthy of junior sister."


    He is not old and can become a God in his prime, only because he is the descendant of the master of the soul light cave. He is protected by the extremely strong, and his evolution path is much smoother. Otherwise, no matter how talented he is, it is easy to have problems if he is not precipitated enough.


    Feng Xuan shook her head and said, "keep it first. It''s useful."


    However, she wanted to sigh, catch ziluan and wait for him. She wanted to wait for the devil Chu Feng to come to the door himself. As a result, she didn''t respond.


    She always felt that, just like expressing the wrong white and using the wrong feeling, this kind of slow and leisurely setup might not have attracted the devil''s attention at all and didn''t know it at all.


    The red haired man said, "I already said. What else can I do to deal with such people? If you really want to find out, just rush over and kill, that is, take the treasure calmly. "


    "Don''t I think it''s fun to be elegant and wait for prey to take the initiative to enter the urn. How interesting." Feng Xuan is dissatisfied. Every frown and smile is amorous feelings.


    Elegant game setting, prey, interesting, into the urn, fun... When this series of words got into Chu Feng''s ears, he suddenly looked cold and angry.


    The disciples of soul light cave are really great. They abducted ziluan and hunted his life. It''s just a game. I think it''s a little fun.


    Who gave your face? Chu Feng is angry that he dares to kill someone in Chu!


    "Forget it, it''s too disappointing to mention that demon. Especially now, if he touches the door, it will be troublesome. Now he has to be controlled."


    Someone opened his mouth, dressed in black, with golden eyes. His eyes were sharp. This was also one of the only two heavenly lords among the guests.


    It is a raven spirit from the fire sky. It lives in the Sun River and makes friends with the Phoenix King. However, he got the Tao earlier and set foot in the field of heaven for a long time.


    Feng Xuan frowned a little and said, "he has the most precious treasure I left in the underworld. If he gets it, it will enable us to evolve quickly. Especially today, when we see Li Fu''s return and shopping for the emperor of Wu, the impact is too strong for us. The creatures of that level are too terrible, which makes people desperate. In contrast, we are not even as good as mole ants. How can we protect ourselves in this troubled times? "


    "Shi Shuzu, let''s wait for the news." The red haired man said, as if he was a little angry. He flicked his finger and made a loud bang, which shocked the copper hall not far away.


    "Ah..."


    In the middle, there was a cry of excessive fright. A metal cage was hung in the copper hall, and a purple bird was beaten back to its original shape and suppressed to tremble.


    How can she not be frightened when Tianzun flicks her fingers?


    Her purple feathers were fluffy with fear, her feathers were blown up, her big eyes were full of fear, and her tears were whirling.


    These days she has been living like a year with fear.


    A young God King opened his mouth and said, "when she first came, she tied her neck and was very proud. These days, she finally knew that she was afraid. This is the result of domestication, and the wild ones will become domesticated."


    The door of the copper hall had been opened. Ziluan saw that the people outside were very afraid and had big eyes with tears, but he still opened his mouth timidly and weakly and said, "you are wild, and your whole family is wild."


    The voice was very small and almost inaudible, but it was shouted out and heard by these people.


    "Ha ha..." many people laughed.


    "You want to die!" The God King drank coldly.


    The red haired Tianzun from the soul light cave suddenly smiled and said, "it''s interesting. His small appearance is very pleasant. Even if he is very afraid, he still has some small pride."


    "Well, I''ll set you free. How about becoming a Taoist priest for me?" The red haired Heavenly Master asked.


    Ziluan was very guilty. She whispered a request and said, "let me out first. I want to consider it for half a month. Now I want to take a bath and change clothes. I''m hungry... I want to eat crystal tendons, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, all kinds of delicacies."


    At the end, she was drooling.


    Many people laughed. It''s really proud and charming. When is it, it still dares to talk about conditions, still bargaining, and really dares to climb along the pole.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Xuan gave a cold hum, and a silver light burst from the center of her eyebrows. It hit the copper hall, which immediately made it tremble like a bell, and the huge sound was deafening.


    She was honored as the king of Phoenix, and the word Phoenix pith violated her taboo.


    Ziluan screamed, was hit by some silver and white light, flew backward, hit the metal cage, his body convulsed, held his head with his wings, and trembled constantly.


    Feng Xuan comes from the soul light cave. The strongest part of this tradition is the study of soul power. Any technique is related to soul light. She just made a mental attack.


    Ziluan''s injury is not serious, but it is a kind of spiritual threat. If it is too extreme, it will leave a lifelong spiritual shadow.


    Obviously, she also knew it. She shouted, encouraged herself and said, "in fact, I''m not afraid. Isn''t it a mental attack? It''s nothing great. You old witch can''t scare me!"


    At last, she moved her lips and said nothing, for fear of revenge and torture.


    "Although you didn''t speak, I know what you''re talking about, palm!" Feng Xuan said coldly.


    At this time, the two waitresses quickly walked over with a smile on their faces, but they were very cold. It was obviously not the first time to take such a job.


    "Oh, don''t come here. I''m very powerful. Be careful that I wake up after being stimulated. Daewoo level Taoist fruit in my previous life can collapse the heavens and shock you to death with a ray of eye light!" Ziluan is a typical outsider and outsider. She frightens others and cheers herself up.


    The two maids sneered and approached the copper hall and said, "it''s not the first time to palm your mouth. Wake up quickly. Let''s see how powerful the Daewoo level strong are."


    "Woo... I miss my mother. Where are you? And grandpa, come and save me! " Ziluan cried. This was the heartfelt sadness and helplessness after being forced to extreme fear. Tears kept rolling in her big eyes.


    Outside the metal cage, the two maidens smiled happily, without sympathy and compassion.


    "Where are you, human trafficker? Come on, big devil Chu. The people here are so fierce. The people in the sun are not friendly at all. Come and save me. You''re the one who''s bothering me, liar, human trafficker, big devil. Woo... Help!"


    Ziluan cried. This is not the first time she has been tortured. She shouted loudly and didn''t want to be abused again.


    She had heard the news of Chu Feng, because when these people talked about it, they always felt relieved that she was not strong enough and did not specifically avoid her.


    "Human trafficker, it''s you who implicated me. Big devil, come and save me. The old demon... Is going to kill!" In fact, she wanted to shout the words "old witch", but she was afraid that the Phoenix King would kill her, so she stopped temporarily.


    Feng Xuan said coldly, "I''ve changed my mind. Pull out her purple feather and make it into a Luan Velvet Cloak. I''ll punish her for being out of the way."


    "No, I''m afraid! Help, human trafficker, where are you, big devil? Quickly throw yourself into the Internet cafe, quickly enter the urn and kill them all! "


    Ziluan cried and said she had no backbone. She also wanted Chu Feng to kill these people. She said she was not afraid. She trembled badly. In fact, she was afraid to die.


    With a bang, the metal cage was opened. Ziluan screamed in fear and ran desperately to the corner of the cage. She trembled all over, her feathers exploded, and her eyes were filled with tears,


    "Help, mother, I miss you!"


    "Grandpa, you are called the old devil king. Come and save me!"


    "Human trafficker, you are an asshole. Every time you are involved, you will have bad luck. I order you to help!"


    The proud and charming girl on weekdays is really scared now. All kinds of ghost calls make acquaintances sad and distressed, and some want to laugh at the same time.


    What is Chu Feng doing at this time? He was really angry when he blocked the whole ashram and didn''t want to let someone go. After confirming that ziluan''s life was not in danger, he quickly completed these, and was rushing in at this time! When he heard ziluan''s cry for help, he was filled with anger and strode across the pine forest. He wanted to have a look. Would these people still feel fun when they saw how elegant he was and how to hunt? He was so angry with ziluan¡° Hehe, aren''t you the reincarnation of a Daewoo level strong man? Wake up to the Tao fruit of the previous life. " Two maidens teased and laughed. One of them opened the iron cage and grabbed it at ziluan¡° I am a strong man of Daewoo level. Go away, or you will die! " Ziluan cried¡° Ha ha... "The two maidens laughed frivolously and happily. In the rear, a group of people also smiled, and all the guests, including the emperor, smiled. However, a frightening thing happened at this moment. The two maidens who were ridiculing and laughing suddenly fell down and turned into two red blood flowers. At this moment, everyone''s smile solidified¡° Daewoo level... Daoguo recovery?! " The timid man exclaimed. Even ziluan was in a daze in fear. Her eyes were full of tears. She held her head and froze there. Even she was skeptical about life. Was this palace really the reincarnation and recovery of Daewoo level creatures? So... This palace is invincible now? Can you hit a hundred of you alone!? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1455

    The scene was quiet. No one spoke and no one spoke again.


    No one was aware of how the two died. When they saw that they were about to touch ziluan''s body, they turned into sad blood flowers, which was quite shocking.


    Isn''t this supposed to be true? Daewoo level Daoguo recovery?


    But, are you kidding!


    There have been several kinds of creatures since ancient times, which have been recorded in detail by the sun. Is there such a one?


    Away from the fire, the crow beat a drum in his heart, and his old face was like a shriveled orange peel, full of wrinkles.


    He was in doubt. After careful reflection, he found that there were records of the avian category. An elder disappeared in recent times. It was said that she had reincarnated and had not appeared.


    A group of people looked strange, but they still didn''t believe it.


    At the moment, ziluan didn''t splash a drop of blood, but there was a layer of mysterious immortal light covering her, which made her holy and shining with amazing brilliance.


    A bright halo was formed outside her body. She was as if she were standing in the bright god moon.


    The metal cage that locked her turned into powder in an instant, rustled and fell to the ground and was wiped out.


    This is caused by the immortal light radiation outside her body. The shackles disintegrate and the cage turns into dust. She floats in the air, and her body emits thousands of rays of sunlight, which is inviolable.


    At this time, even if the Phoenix King''s face changed, it was a cage made of some kind of divine gold, that is, it was difficult to break if the heaven didn''t give up his strength.


    But now ziluan''s body just emits a mass of light and radiates it into powder, which is the power that makes the Phoenix King afraid of it!


    This miraculous sight frightened everyone.


    In the copper hall, there are thousands of auspicious lights, and the immortal fog is steaming. If it is hidden, there is a misty scene behind the purple Luan. There are tens of thousands of fairy mountains, islands hanging in the air, and the heavenly palace suppresses the sky.


    Those scenes are far away and illusory, but they continue to flow around her, like the coming of heaven, which is very similar to the reincarnation and recovery of the legendary extreme creatures, and lead the Tao fruit of the previous life back.


    The people around are hairy. This crying and pitiful bird, which was arrogant at first and tortured later, is really the reincarnation of invincible creatures?


    However, it''s incredible. How could she be a Daewoo creature?!


    Someone looked around to find the anomaly.


    Ziluan''s liver is trembling. What''s the matter? This palace is really a Daewoo level invincible creature. Is it time to turn over and be the master? She has the illusion that one finger can pierce the sky!


    This is not an illusory feeling. Now she has strong energy outside her body, resulting in the collapse of the space. With a slight movement, there are large black cracks in the void outside her body, which is really terrible!


    Indeed, most of them are true.


    Secretly, Chu Feng poured a lot of life essence into her body through the earth, made up for her deficiency and repaired the injured body.


    In addition, Chu Feng placed strong aggressive energy around her, but did not touch her body like life essence.


    This is the unpredictable means of the Heavenly Master in the field, which can''t be seen by the people present.


    Ziluan naturally has an illusion. This palace is going against the sky. This palace is really Daewoo level biological recovery!


    "The king of this palace is in the world. He wants to blow up the world alone!" Purple Luan murmured, a burst of trance.


    She was in a trance. What a surprise. It turned out that this palace is so powerful!


    The people around me were speechless. Some people looked complex and frightened. Others didn''t believe that this proud and crying little woman would be an invincible creature.


    Ziluan was in a trance and in a daze for a long time. Then she patted her chest and reminded herself: "be a lady, be reserved, and don''t be too violent."


    "Keep a low profile!" She thinks, keep a low profile.


    "Cough!"


    She coughed and said, "the palace is at the Daewoo level. The sky and the earth are invincible. Come and kneel down!"


    She said she wanted to keep a low profile, but she held her head up, looked elated and confident. This sentence came directly.


    People are petrified. This is what you call reserved and low-key?!


    They are frightened, angry and deeply afraid. Who can kill in front of several heavenly lords without a sound? Is it really her... After recovery?


    "Well, keep a low profile!" Ziluan coughed, like self hypnosis, to remind herself.


    But the result was that she was arrogant and charming again, and looked down at everyone and said, "are a group of lengs and fools stupid? If you don''t come here to apologize, kneel down and take the decree of the palace. "


    Is that how you keep a low profile?


    Everyone shut up and didn''t want to talk!


    Even though Chu Feng was speechless, he quietly watched her do it in the distance, depending on how you can do it and whether you want to go to heaven.


    Ziluan glowed all over her body and turned into a girl in purple. She was surrounded by divine light outside her body. She was very dusty and ethereal. She looked like a fairy in the sky, but her white chin was going to go up to heaven.


    "I''m really hungry. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I don''t want to go quickly. I want to eat Panlong liver and Phoenix pith in the palace. The red haired one is right. It''s you. Go and prepare for the palace!" She pointed to the red haired God.


    Then, she glanced sideways at the Phoenix King and said, "you, old witch, go and prepare bath water for the palace. Just woke up, the Daewoo level body of the palace seems rusty. You have to bathe in the mixed yuan golden fairy flower to moisten it. Go and arrange it quickly. You can''t take it out if it''s not too much. If you don''t have it, just take the Phoenix blood bud and make do with it. Come on, I''ll wait!


    The Phoenix King almost spit out a mouthful of blood. She cleaned up the little bird trembling like a chicken pecking rice two days ago. Is it going against the sky today? Call her old witch to her face, give orders, yell at her loudly, and really want to strangle her!


    However, she was very afraid. It was extremely dangerous here. There was energy that frightened them. Whether it was distributed by ziluan or by others, their situation was very bad.


    "Hungry and flustered, I heard that there are many lihuotian crows in the Sun River. Who, go and stew me a lihuotian crow!" Ziluan opened her mouth again and pointed to another God present.


    It was the crow Tianzun who lived for a long time, but he couldn''t hold his breath at this time. The green veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    Ziluan raised her chin and added, "by the way, I forgot to ask, what kind of crow is it, a duck of a duck or a crow of a crow? If I forget the latter, I have no appetite! "


    At this moment, the orange skin face of crow Tianzun was on fire. He forbeared and decided to fight. He was Tianzun. Why had he been angry?


    "Bold!" With a slight scold, the purple Luan and Phoenix eyebrows stood up, looked down at the God of Lihuo, and said: "do you dare to make trouble and don''t respect the law of this palace


    In an instant, the void around her exploded, and the black cracks spread. Even the copper hall burst to pieces, turned into powder in the void and fell to the ground.


    This is a treasure, but it was shattered when her body shook slightly?


    For a moment, even Li Huo Tianzun was restrained and frozen on the spot.


    "The recovery of this palace is unparalleled in the world. Who dares not bow down?" Ziluan is carrying her hands. She feels more and more. This palace is a Daewoo level creature. That''s it. Keep a low profile without losing dignity! By the way, I''m so strong. Do you want to settle an old account with the trafficker?


    "I order you to continue to seduce Chu Feng devil into the urn. I want to beat him. No, I want to teach him well. How dare you hurt me so badly!" Ziluan raised her head and said.


    Chu Feng can''t see it anymore. The bird is too floating. It has left outer space and entered the universe. If it goes on like this, it will float into heaven. If the child protection is not allowed, it will have to challenge all the heavenly emperors in history.


    Bang!


    Ziluan stumbled and then fell, perhaps more accurately... Fell to the ground!


    She looked confused. The palace is invincible. How did it fall empty?!


    Falling from the air, she felt pain all over and her tears were about to fall. It hurts!


    In an instant, everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    For a moment, ziluan''s cold hair stood up. This palace is a strong man of Daewoo level. How can the energy recovered in the body dissipate quickly?


    "The palace is a little tired. Stop the pace of recovery and have a rest first. But don''t annoy me. If this palace is stimulated, it will awaken instantly and can still crush all of you! "


    Ziluan threatened, but no matter how she looked, she was fierce and weak inside. She shouted fiercely. In fact, she was scared to death. She knew it was too wrong and was going to be unlucky.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Feng sneered and wanted to slap her to death, but in the end, he began to scan all directions with great vigilance and look for strong people in the dark.


    Ziluan is about to cry. This experience of falling from heaven to hell is too big. It''s no use trying to be calm. She has begun to tremble with frustration, then hold her head in her hands and squat on the ground. This performance is really... Worthless!


    "The palace... Tired, have a rest." She whispered.


    Return to the palace? At this time, no one paid attention to her!


    Chu Feng strode out of the pine forest, stepped into the green grass, and faced a group of people on the edge of the lake alone. His hair was flying, his eyes were bright, and he stared at everyone.


    In an instant, the whole Taoist field was in a panic, and the atmosphere of killing swept through, which made everyone creepy!


    "Chu Feng!"


    "He... Why did he come at this time!"


    "Isn''t he being pursued and killed by the great power of the emperor of Wu?"


    Many people are thrilled, their cold hairs stand up, and they feel death approaching!


    When ziluan, squatting on the ground, heard this startling voice, he immediately raised his head and wiped away his tears.


    "Ah, Chu Feng, why are you getting smaller and smaller? Not as tall as me! "


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s face was dark. He really wanted to knock her. Is that the point? Save you, you shouldn''t be so excited that you cry with joy, right? Besides, say I''m small, where is it?! Of course, that''s not the point! However, he wanted to emphasize this!


    Chu Feng resented and angrily scolded ziluan in public.


    A group of people are speechless. You''re enough. There''s no point!


    Even ziluan is in a daze. Who doesn''t have the point?


    She also woke up quickly and complained quickly, saying: "Chu Feng, the great devil, you have hurt me. This time, they arrested me because of your involvement. I looked forward to the stars and the moon for someone to save me. As a result, I was tortured and beaten every day. Even the beautiful divine feather was almost pulled out. The sun was terrible. I had suffered so much for so many days, and I had suffered 30 kilograms! "


    Then she quickly added: "fortunately, I was smart and calm just now, pretending to be a Daewoo level creature to deter them, otherwise the end would be very sad. Of course, it''s also important for you to come to help in time. I''m... So moved!"


    She flattered and remedied.


    In the end, even she herself believed that she was calm and calm, and did not mess in the face of danger. She had long forgotten her worthless appearance of shivering and crying.


    "Are you moved to continue to trap me and beat me?" Chu Feng taunted.


    "That''s not on the spot." Ziluan whispered.


    She really has a dream in her heart. When can she beat the Chu devil? This guy is so hateful. Since he realized it, he has crowded and frightened her all day.


    "Chu Feng, I think we have some misunderstanding." Feng Wang opened her mouth. She had a strong sense of crisis. She realized that the situation was extremely bad and wanted to ease the atmosphere.


    "Elegant layout, hunting, fun... These are misunderstandings?" Chu Feng sneered and mentioned these. He was filled with righteous indignation again.


    These people''s faces are too big. Dare they think they are superior to him and the people around them? Dare to treat him as prey.


    The soul light cave is amazing. It will be overturned sooner or later!


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, the red haired man was more direct and started on ziluan. He thought this might be the most effective means to take the bird and let Chu Feng throw a rat''s deterrent.


    The Heavenly Master''s hand was as fast as thunder, and the dazzling Rune drowned ziluan.


    However, he shot quickly and regressed quickly. In front of ziluan, a large area of field symbols on the ground lit up, and the bright light curtain formed enveloped her. It was difficult for all dharmas to get close!


    Since Chu Feng came, how could ziluan get hurt again? He had been on guard for a long time.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the void burst into pieces. Chu Feng''s fist came close, which made the red haired man unable to avoid. It was so fast that he was thrilled that his cold hair blew up.


    Almost as soon as he came into contact, a large area of blood fog exploded, and half of the body of the red haired Tianzun disappeared. This is the gap. He fell out and fell to the ground motionless. All kinds of runes circulated on him, and the suppressed him was about to collapse in an instant!


    The strength gap between the two is too big!


    Just imagine that even the old Tianzun like Taiwu''s elder martial sister was blasted by Chu Feng''s six fists, let alone the new Tianzun, soul light cave, there is no suspense at all.


    In this process, Chu Feng carefully controlled the energy and did not affect others. The whole Dojo was safe because he really found some good things and didn''t want to destroy them.


    Not far away, there is a snow-white bamboo forest. Each bamboo is crystal white. They circle a piece of land. Some fairy grasses are also snow-white and glittering.


    "Strong soul grass!"


    Chu Feng smiled for the first time. It''s worth coming here this time. He has known it for a long time. The most famous thing about soul light cave is the study of soul.


    At the same time, the cave is also planted with some great herbs that are extremely nourishing to the soul, including Zhuang soul grass!


    It sounds very common, but the effect is excellent. It can restore a lot of vitality to the aging and broken soul and really increase longevity.


    "Yu Shangtian Zun, you may be saved!"


    In the tripartite battlefield, Yushang Tianzun was very kind to Chu Feng and sheltered him many times. Unfortunately, the old man was targeted by the yuan nationality. He was ill fated and lost all his children. He was the descendant of the emperor of heaven, but only himself was left in the sun.


    And he himself will not live long, at most a few years, or even only a few months.


    This is really unfair to him. Chu Feng wants to save him.


    Moreover, the old man should be the ancestor of the demon. Anyway, Chu Feng wants to save him!


    "You still have the offspring of the demon in the underworld. I really hope you can all live and meet one day."


    Now, Chu Feng sees the hope of saving Yushang. Ordinary Tiancai and Dibao may not be useful, but the big medicine of soul light cave should be effective.


    Last time, the Phoenix King bought heidu''s killers by promising them strong soul grass. It can be seen that it is rare and precious, and even the organizations of the underground world are very eager.


    At the same time, Chu Feng noticed that in the medicine field surrounded by white bamboo forest, the soil quality of that medicine field is also very unusual, and some of it is of high energy level?!


    Chu Feng''s mood is much better all at once. It can even be said that he is in a good mood. This harvest may be quite huge!


    Wheeze!


    When Chu Feng was distracted, the crow from the fire sky rushed into the sky and was about to escape. He was really afraid and could not be the opponent of the devil.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Chu Feng suddenly put out a big hand. Sheng Sheng grabbed a heavenly statue from the sky and patted him on the ground. He was afraid and suppressed!


    All of a sudden, everyone turned pale. The devil was so terrible that the Tianzun evolutionist couldn''t compete with him at all.


    "Chu devil, no, king of Chu, you are too powerful!" Ziluan flattered, his big eyes flashed, stood up proudly, looked down at the people, and said, "look, who dares to disobey the palace, who dares not to obey the decree of the palace!"


    This is a typical fox pretending to be a tiger. Chu Feng glanced at the medicine field, then looked at Lihuo Tianzun with hot eyes and said, "I''ll go to your cave later and offer all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures!" Soon, he narrowed his eyes again, looked at the end of the sky and said to himself, "that dark light robbed the world. In fact, I can also take the opportunity to pack up benefits everywhere. It''s so decided. This may be a big opportunity!" He''s really going to rob the world! Among them, I want to go to the Taoist temple of Wu madman. At this moment, the dark light really couldn''t help saying that he was in the same state with him, wandering outside the soul light cave, trying to conquer. At the same time, in Yinzhou, some extreme creatures were uneasy and had bad ideas. For example, the owner of the black blood institute is frowning now. What happened and how did he panic? Is it extremely dangerous here? Taiyi is very old and has boundless strength. I feel stronger at this moment. Now I am looking up at the sky and Thinking: shouldn''t I be born? Always feel wrong¡° Everybody, don''t you do it yet? " The Wu madman drank. He had already taken one step. The divine light was surging. The Wu Emperor exuded heavenly power. Part of his soul force invaded the great underworld to grab the ten thousand mother gold seal! The others also moved. Let''s do it together! Poof! In an instant, Emperor Wu coughed up blood in his mouth and stumbled backward, which cracked the whole Yinzhou land and was about to collapse. It was boundless terror¡° Li Fu, this madman, I @# £¤! " Wu Huang roared. He was called Wu crazy, but now he scolded Li Fu. It can be seen how evil and amazing things happened to him. Others also quickly regressed, and real blood splashed continuously! Something terrible has happened here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1456

    In Yinzhou, the earth sank, and the black fog swept abroad, obscuring the Starry Sea. The scene was frightening.


    Wu Madman''s mouth and nose bleed. This time he was really hurt!


    On the other side, as strong as the owner of the black blood institute, he is now also a broken armor, covered with scars, staggering backward, and stepping out a terrible black hole in the void with each step.


    Ahead, even though the legendary Taiyi, one of the most ancient invincible and powerful in the world, also flew out, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with nine colors of blood, which was frightening.


    Several other extreme creatures also regressed and suffered heavy losses. Real blood splashed everywhere!


    This scene is really shocking. If it is spread, how many people will believe it?


    Which of these people present is good stubble? They are all extreme creatures and the strongest of a generation. They are all seriously injured at the same time.


    "Li Fu, black disaster!" Some people clenched their teeth and showed a vague outline in the black fog, just like the pioneering demon God, standing in the dark, making the world tremble.


    "I can''t wait!" On the other side, there are double golden pupils in the black fog, which is very cold, like the resurrection of the ultimate buried hundreds of millions of years ago.


    A group of people, frightened and angry, kept going backwards and away from the door.


    The gateway to the underworld is generally closed, with only a golden crack, thunder shining, space shaking and blood pouring.


    The ominous smell is everywhere, and the energy of destruction is surging. So far, it has not dissipated!


    Through the terrible crack and the ocean like Yin behind the door, you can see some of the scenery of the great underworld.


    Eight chains imprison the coffin carved from the world stone, and each chain is connected to a corner of the sarcophagus.


    All the breath of tyranny and the energy of destruction come from those chains.


    In particular, four of them are very strange, just like four big worlds, bursting out eternal light. The endless fragments of the avenue are surging like a tide, which shocked the extreme creatures.


    In their situation, they can naturally control the rules and take advantage of the avenue.


    However, they have never seen such a scene. The fragments of the avenue burst like an ocean, pouring and roaring, vast and unstoppable.


    Just now, they were almost submerged and tempered to death!


    Four of the eight chains are very special. They come from other branches of evolutionary civilization. They are all a road chain. They almost cut their road fruit!


    It''s hard to understand how Li Heng stole it.


    A border Avenue chain, touched a little, is equal to the enemy of the whole world!


    Obviously, any of the four branches of evolutionary civilization can be comparable to Yangjian, which is a perfect world.


    Just now, a few people are equal to being enemies of the four worlds!


    Even the ultimate creatures, who claim to belong to the invincible existence of their own times in the sun, can''t stand it. They suddenly encounter the bombardment of the whole world.


    Being attacked like this and not dead, this is against the sky!


    Just now, both Wu Huang and Tai Yi, their Tao fruits were almost locked by a boundary Tao chain, so they were pierced by the Tao chain. It was really dangerous and dangerous.


    This is the highest rule, which is equal to the ultimate blow!


    "Li Heng, it''s really a disaster. Even if he dies, he doesn''t worry. He dares to murder us like this!" Someone opened his mouth, his voice was cold and murderous, sweeping the vast Yinzhou.


    From south to North and from east to west, a state is often an astronomical distance, in billions of miles.


    Someone said coldly, "this is his character. It has always been like this. He deserves to be beaten by heaven and thunder and finally die miserably. Even God can''t see it!"


    The owner of the black blood institute frowned. It was better than he asked himself that it was difficult to arrange such a killing game before he died. How could Li Fu do it in such a hurry when he was dying?


    "I don''t think it''s Li Heng''s arrangement. He can''t do this step against the sky. The main road chain of at least four branches of evolutionary civilization is strong, incredible and shocking. If he has this means, he won''t die, enough to save himself!"


    Some people said they didn''t think Li Fu had that incredible power against the sky.


    Tai Yi stared at the closed door, through the unstable golden gap, at the coffin of the great underworld, and at four of the eight chains.


    He was too old, too powerful to imagine, had a voice, and everyone else looked at him.


    "It shouldn''t have been arranged by Li Fu. These are the ancestral chains of the same world. Li Fu couldn''t do it before he died."


    Taiyi believes that this is the product of hundreds of millions of years ago, and it is also arranged by unpredictable supreme creatures to block the door and completely separate the great underworld from the sun.


    Even, according to the legend of Taiyi, a terrible creature in the sun, it is speculated that this is the cause of Li Heng''s death.


    "Huh?!" Some people were surprised that, although not all of them, a few of them made a move, adding fuel to the flames and making Li Shen move into a dead end.


    Now, according to Taiyi, the layout of that year is not important. Is that the chain coffin on the avenue of several circles fatal?


    Yiren: "yes, I was also tempted when I did it. There were all kinds of coincidences and mysteries. We were by no means the main force."


    Although there is speculation, up to now, some of them don''t know the specific mystery of that year! Emperor Wu said, "Li Heng died miserably because he was detained in the coffin after passing through this door and couldn''t escape. Therefore, he lost both form and spirit and finally died there!" Things were so strange and strange that even they felt something was wrong. However, although the prehistoric water was deep, they were not afraid. Some people narrowed their eyes, and the pupil emitted a silver fairy sword like beam, which was sharp and forced people, cutting the long sky of Yinzhou, and the space gap was as long as I don''t know how many miles. The man stared ahead and looked through the gap at the sarcophagus in the great underworld¡° Who left the coffin blocking the door? " Several research creatures want to know this problem, but they are not sure now¡° You see, is the ten thousand mother gold seal under the coffin deliberately left by Li Heng to tempt people? I don''t think so! " One man spoke to overturn the earlier speculation. The pupils of several people are faint. If Li Heng is trapped in the coffin, Wan Mu''s gold seal may be used to open the coffin board. He wants to escape¡° Everything is speculation and nothing is certain. " The owner of the black blood institute spoke. Even now, he was a little suspicious, a little hairy, and said, "do you say that Li Heng is really dead? After all, the matter of blocking the door of the sarcophagus is too unusual. The more you think about it, the more you shudder. "¡° Well, Li Heng is not dead? " One of them had a cold back. He had a big feud with Li Fu and never died. He was particularly sensitive to this kind of problem¡° Are we too optimistic? Li Heng may not be dead. All the previous guesses were wrong! " The owner of the black blood institute is very cautious. After all, he is engaged in research, cautious by nature and skeptical of everything. Wu Huang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Li Heng and I have worked hard. No one knows better than me, whether it''s his real blood or his soul breath." He stared at the sarcophagus in the great underworld and said, "he is inside. His bones are rotten, and his soul has turned into dust and is still preserved in the sarcophagus." Emperor Wu was very confident about this. He penetrated everything with special means and was sure that Li Heng was dead. It was very tragic. He was in the coffin and couldn''t escape that year. Only a wisp of obsession between heaven and earth, return to the sun, just to have a look at this land and the people of that year! A research creature looked at Taiyi. The old guy was very terrible. He was too old. His eyes should be the most vicious. Did he see anything¡° Dead! " As soon as Tai opened his mouth, he was simple and direct. When he saw the people looking at him, he finally added: "at present, he should be dead unless he can go against the sky, recover the rotten corpse and revitalize the soul dust. I think he can''t do it!" If you can do it, with that means, Li Heng will not die. No one can kill him! Even the sarcophagus blocking the door can''t erase him¡° How do I feel that the word "coffin blocking the door" sounds familiar. I saw it once in some ancient records in a trance? " Someone whispered¡° Anyway, I have to try again and get the ten thousand mother gold book back! " The emperor opened his mouth¡° Wait a minute, block the sarcophagus, let me think! " Tai Yi suddenly opened his mouth and stopped everyone At the moment, they don''t know that a dark and frightening black light is sweeping the world and patronizing the empty nest old people''s backyard. In addition, there is a Chu devil who is also ready to follow suit and follow the trend to copy the family! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1457

    In Yinzhou, Taiyi was meditating in the dark fog. The light in his eyes disappeared. The surrounding void collapsed and spread out. I don''t know how many miles¡° The coffin blocking the door... "In the mark of his long life, there was a vague clue. He had touched these words in the past. At this time, the door in front is unstable, the golden crack roars, and the energy of the underworld continues to overflow. It has become an extremely terrible land. Now, except for a few extreme creatures, no one can stop in this area, otherwise it will turn into a pool of black blood in an instant and die without a place to bury. The disciples of several extreme creatures are the top powers of Yangjian. However, they quickly fled after putting down the materials such as heaven and earth treasures used to break the door. They couldn''t stand a foothold at all and had to stand outside Yinzhou¡° I have some impression! " At this moment, Tai looked dignified. His face was changing, and some scenes and memories of his youth appeared in the depths of his eyes. He was young and elated. He walked in the world with justice and became the protagonist of that era. Later, he changed. In order to live and be stronger, he became more and more indifferent and ruthless. He regarded life in the world as an ant¡° My Shizu... Mentioned it! " At this time, Taiyi''s face completely changed. He finally remembered when he had touched those words. It was in his youth. It was too long ago. What kind of creature is he? Taiyi, who did not belong to this era, escaped the great disaster of the previous period, dormant in the ruins of the chaotic sea, and then recovered. This ancient life once belonged to the lost world! Because his life is too long, it is impossible to retain all his memories, and some unimportant things will be sealed or directly erased. There is no end to the road of evolution. Any strong person can realize in the process of life transition that if his mind is pure and his thoughts are less, it is relatively easy to blend and transform with the avenue chain. In order to keep the childlike heart, this kind of antique usually cuts off many useless trivial memories. Now, he opened a dusty old memory, but his back was cold. In the trivial memories of his youth, there are fragments of such a terrible event! At this time, everyone saw his look and heard his words. They all realized that the matter was very serious, mostly extremely terrible¡° The coffin blocking the door is very old and desolate. It was full of blood and tears and related to the life and death of people all over the world. " Taiyi, come quietly. Such a short paragraph suddenly makes people feel heavy. Everyone turned back and looked through the crack of the door at the sarcophagus chained there by the Fourth Avenue. For a moment, everyone felt a solemn and stirring, overwhelming, as if they saw a sad past, which made people feel heavy¡° My grandfather was almost an invincible creature in the last era, but when he mentioned the man''s coffin, he was looking up and awed. " In a word, the faces of several extreme creatures changed and felt like a mountain on the top. The sarcophagus became more and more mysterious in their eyes, and seemed to feel a sense of desolation¡° The patriarch said, "not only our people, but almost all the people in the world, are nearly extinct. If someone had not blocked the door with a coffin, there would be no living creatures in the world." The old story is short, just a paragraph, but it makes people vaguely feel the atmosphere of that era, a bloody world, and all ethnic groups are going to die. Someone carried a coffin to block the door, blocked the great disaster and saved the world¡° The coffin blocking the door will not only save our sun, but also other worlds. The ancestor mentioned that all the great worlds of the heavens will be affected. If there is no accident, they will be eroded by the blood flowing from the sky. The world will turn into blood, all things will disappear, all races will wither and have no vitality. " This is the old memory provided by Taiyi. It is very concise and there is no more detailed information. However, several extreme creatures were silent for a long time. They felt the horror of that life, as well as the tragic and bloody heaven of that era. All walks of life would turn into death and have no life mark¡° Who is that man? " Asked the owner of the black blood institute¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1458

    Yinzhou, the fusion of the three people on the 9th, stared at the owner of the soul light cave and said: "the disgusting monster has landed from the soul river. Do you think the sun has become your new nest? Don''t go back when you come. You have to kill you!"


    When 963 first came, he was peaceful, but now he has a cold look on his face. He is very hostile to the owner of the soul light cave. He doesn''t hide it. He seems to have deep hatred and hatred.


    Emperor Wu''s faces were dignified. Even they felt that the situation was serious. Did the creatures in the soul River land? This is a super terrible event.


    If so, the sun has been infiltrated for many years, and the real identity of the owner of the soul light cave has not been found, which is quite dangerous.


    Others may not understand the soul River and what it means, but how can they not understand at their level? Soul river is an ominous place and the source of strangeness!


    At the end of the once soul River, even the emperor of heaven once shed blood, and the war was extremely fierce. It was an evil land for Yangjian creatures and one of the sources of great disaster!


    Some people even speculate that every time the era changes and the world collapses, the soul river may be one of the participants, and we must be careful.


    It''s not that no one wants to level it, but the end of the soul river is too mysterious. In those years, even several heavenly emperors killed them, leaving regret. They thought they had cleared everything, but later they realized that there was still a final level, hidden in the dark at the end of the strange, could not find it and never broke it.


    It can be imagined how dangerous it is. The ultimate pass at the end of the soul river is extremely terrible!


    In those years, there was supreme blood spilled and dyed red by the soul river.


    The overlord of the soul light cave, covered with silver radiance, was very calm. With a cold smile, he looked at several other extreme creatures in the face of 963. He was calm and steady, and directly pointed out that the people of the first mountain were slandering him.


    "He wants to avenge Li Fu, divide us, and target them one by one in the future." The ancestor of soul light cave spoke calmly and was always calm.


    At this time, several extreme creatures showed different colors and didn''t say anything.


    No. 9''s fusion body was not impatient. Although it had rare emotional fluctuations and hated the overlord with strong silver soul power, it never lost its calmness.


    He looked at several extreme creatures and said, "you know how dangerous the end of the soul river is. A little carelessness may lead to the destruction of the sun."


    After a little meal, he added: "over the years, it''s not a mistake to let a creature climbing up the soul River mix in the sun and stand side by side with you, but a big mistake!"


    The overlord full of rich silver soul power, the master of the soul light hole, smiled faintly, some cold, his words were short, and said: "want to add sin."


    "Ha ha..." the fusion of No. 9 also smiled without any words.


    With a bang, the void collapses, the avenue breaks, and the atmosphere of destruction is overwhelming!


    It was really too sudden. 963 started directly, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. It also made the pupil of the ancestor of the soul light cave shrink and retreat at a high speed.


    However, the world has completely changed, and there are fuzzy traces everywhere, whether in the sky or the earth, or in the void.


    Yin Yang diagram is very old and hazy. It is everywhere, just like ink painting and black-and-white rotation!


    On the 9th, it was used before, but it is different from now. At this time, the power is more terrible. Countless yin-yang diagrams emerge, which are very vague and brand every inch of virtual space.


    The fusion of No. 9 turns this place into a black-and-white world, locks heaven and earth, and becomes a tangible black-and-white cage, in which the master of the soul light hole is in the middle.


    "No reason, just slander, you have to do it?!" The owner of the soul light cave drank loudly. The soul power of the whole body surged and the silver light rushed into the sky. It''s terrible. It''s rare in ancient times. Such a creature with amazing soul power is terrible.


    He will cut space and time with soul light and tear all obstacles.


    "For whatever reason, I recognize your identity. After smelling the unique disgusting smell in the soul River, I don''t need to explain. I just need to explain for who! I said so much just now, just to stabilize you, lest you run away! " The fusion of number nine roared.


    Just now, his main purpose was to block this place, and countless yin-yang map traces covered the sky and earth.


    At the same time, it is also to protect the land.


    Otherwise, 963 is terrible now. The energy radiated is enough to destroy Yinzhou!


    "If you don''t do it yet, do you really want to see him alienate me? Will you do it one by one in the future?" The owner of the soul light cave shouted to other extreme creatures.


    "When you have self-respect, don''t let me doubt that there are creatures crawling out of the soul river among you." Nine six three.


    Then, he added: "although you are also involved in the underworld, you are just walking in the dark with flesh and blood, while the monsters climbing out of the soul River are different. They are infected bodies and one of the strange sources!"


    Several research creatures are speechless. What is involved in the underworld? It''s not pleasant to hear. Does this old man think they''re fooling around?


    Boom!


    The fusion of No. 9 is decisive and strong. The yin-yang diagram shows a world-class blow, like a light wheel, which kills the past and truncates the river of time.


    Vaguely, the space-time full of map marks solidified. The ancestor of the soul light hole was like a man in the picture, like being hung on a mysterious wall, unable to get down and hit hard!


    Poof!


    The ancestor of the yin-yang light wheel chiseling through the soul light hole, the real blood splashes everywhere, frightening the world!


    "If you dare to climb out of the soul River, I dare to kill you!" The fusion of No. 9 is gnashing its teeth, like a deep blood feud and boundless hatred.


    Now his fierce and frightening temperament is completely different from his usual harmless and careless appearance of people and animals!


    "Roar!"


    The ancestor of the soul light cave roared and filled with terror. The invisible soul light was shaking. It was too shocking. If Yin state had not been locked, it would be enough to burn the soul light of hundreds of millions of creatures and die clean.


    Even so, the nearest spectators outside Yinzhou were still affected. A group of people fell down, and the soul light was shaking and almost exploded.


    This is terrible! 963 has locked Yinzhou, and it will still be so, which is enough to prove that the ancestor of the soul light cave is worthy of being a strong researcher and can easily destroy hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "Do you want to call the real body in the soul River, or do you want to call your master?" The fusion body on the 9th sneered: "I''m afraid not. I said today that taboos can''t be said lightly. Your Yintang is black and you''re going to die!"


    Boom!


    963 took the lead, and the yin-yang light wheel rotated into the bright and huge soul light!


    The master of the soul light cave, his soul power frightens the world. His own soul light is as high as I don''t know how many miles. It''s too oppressive to stand on the earth.


    He will tear open the shackles with soul light and boundless soul force and erase the fusion of No. 9.


    However, at this time, he suffered a heavy blow, and the yin-yang light wheel continued to grow. It disappeared into his bright and majestic soul, cutting off the time and shaking his soul blood!


    "If you say you''re killed, you must be killed and fulfill your promise!" The fusion of number nine roared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave of the Phoenix King, Chu Feng harvested a large bundle of strong soul grass. Each plant is white and fragrant, which makes people intoxicated.


    This thing can nourish people''s soul and prolong life. It is rare and precious.


    In addition, he also collected some high-energy soil from the medicine field, which is a good thing that makes him more excited. If the amount is enough, the seeds in the stone pot can germinate again.


    The cave on the Bank of the Sun River is very beautiful and picturesque. The mountain gate is full of all kinds of spiritual vines and different grasses. The white fog is steaming and the divine spring is gurgling, just like a fairyland.


    Now the whole ashram is silent, and the evolutionists here have become prisoners.


    Chu Feng looked at the Phoenix King and said, "I had no grievances with you. What elegant posture did you want to hunt me? Do you still think it''s interesting and fun?"


    He hated this woman very much. Although she was indeed amazing and a rare beauty, he still didn''t want to be soft and had to deal with her before he left.


    The Phoenix King is a disaster level beauty. He has a great reputation in the sun and has always been high above. Now he is afraid.


    Her charm and her means have all failed now. This Chu devil doesn''t eat this set at all.


    "I was blinded by desire for a moment. Please give me a chance. The soul light hole will give you enough compensation." The Phoenix king prayed to delay time.


    Because she has confidence in her school, the energy behind her is boundless, and she has the inside information and background to frighten the sun!


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng was unmoved.


    "Your name is Feng Wang, insulting the name!" Chu Feng really didn''t go against his heart. He did have this feeling, because the name had left him good memories in the past.


    There was once a phoenix on the earth, known as the immortal Phoenix King, who was close to him.


    Thinking of that year, Chu Feng felt disappointed and lost his mind.


    He sighed that the green years had passed away. At the beginning of the change of the earth, he was forced by his parents to go on a blind date twice, full of memories.


    The first time was to talk with Xia Qian. At that time, there was an addition - Jiang Luoshen.


    On his second blind date, he met the immortal Phoenix King, who was 175 cm tall and a queen fan but lost his memory. He also showed it to his parents. At that time, the two old people were very happy and satisfied.


    Over the years, some people will probably never see them again. Some things have already become the past and will never come back.


    For more than ten years, I don''t know what happened to the immortal Phoenix King? Should live, hope to be well, Chu Feng sighed.


    Poof!


    After a short memory, Chu Feng killed the Phoenix King without mercy.


    As for the red haired Tianzun, it''s hard to escape death, whether you''re the lineage of the soul light cave or not.


    The so-called heaven and earth visions and pouring blood did not appear, because they were scattered and destroyed by Chu Feng''s fist.


    Ziluan trembled, a little timid and weak. This was the Chu devil she was familiar with. She was never soft when she attacked the enemy.


    "Not for sale?" She whispered.


    "Sell it to you!" Chu Feng knocked on her white forehead. In the sun, if he was a human trafficker, who could he sell it to? Could he hang in front of the soul light cave? Strength does not allow¡° It hurts, damn devil! " Ziluan hugged her head and almost cried again¡° Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow are the best delicacies in the world. Shall I try them? " Chu Feng stared at the original five-color divine bird and hesitated. This is a sacred bird with a lot of real blood of the immortal bird. However, Chu Feng can''t get down his mouth when he thinks that it was still human not long ago¡° Forget it, I should stop my appetite. I should reflect on myself. Don''t indulge. It''s better to go... Loot! " Chu Feng shook his head. For such a reason, so aboveboard and confident, he also made ziluan daze, and then despised himself. Leaving the fire sky, crow Tianzun''s face was bloodless. He was forced by Chu Feng to lead the way to his cave. Finally, Chu Feng was disappointed and went away in a cave in the Sun River. It was a scattered repair from the fire sky crow. There were really no treasures in the cave¡° This is the soul light hole? " Chu Feng took ziluan to his destination, came to the upper reaches of the Taiyang River, and stared at the beautiful mountains and rivers. Of course, it is said that we have come to the upstream. In fact, the soul leaving light cave is still far away. Moreover, this time, he pasted himself and ziluan with reincarnation soil and covered them with stone cans to ensure safety. The so-called soul light hole is indeed a hole! It is located on the main mountain in the most central area of the sacred mountain group. You can see it from a distance. It has a turbulent soul force and is extremely sacred. As for the mountains, there are strange flowers and plants everywhere. There are dense spiritual fog and surging clouds. There are countless auspicious animals and spiritual birds from time to time. There are strong people in this area! However, there seems to be an abnormal phenomenon, because Chu Feng saw many evolutionists fainting in the mountain and falling in the mountain gate¡° A little evil, how deja vu? Won''t that patronize you again? " Chu Feng had bad associations. Then, he really saw that in addition to the immortal light and the surging soul power, there were bursts of black light rippling in the cave¡° I''ll go. Is it coming again? " Chu Feng was in a daze. Then, he acted decisively and rushed directly to an island in the Sun River. Since there was black light, he ran to the soul light cave. Then he is not afraid, which means that the local master may be one of the dark sources of the underground world, not at home. This indicates that another empty nest... Old research pole, is pouring blood mold¡° You go into the cave and I''ll go to the island. Let''s act separately and do our own work! " Chu Feng is excited. There is absolutely unimaginable soul medicine on the island. It grows with the help of the sun fire essence. Is this going to make a lot of money? He''s going to do a big job. He feels hot. The dark light has been sweeping into the depths of the soul light cave for a long time, but it has not left, because it always feels strange and has special traces. With a loud bang, it found clues, opened a hidden door and opened the ancient seal. Then he saw the frightening soul river¡° Kill you! " These four words came from the black and frightening black light. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1459

    It is like a tangible ultrasonic wave, in a grid shape, building a channel, crossing time and space, and connecting to the soul River, a river in the unknown.


    In the black and frightening black light, a pair of bright eyes opened and closed, just like two gold lamps in the abyss, very bright, but you can''t see the outline of this creature, still blurred.


    He sent out endless killing intention and brought up a gust of vigorous wind. Where he passed, the soul light hole was bare and there was nothing left.


    The avenue chain emerged, the soul light hole was torn apart, and the black light disappeared into the channel composed of ripples and waves and rushed straight to the soul river!


    This is to fight to the end. Wu Guang wants to kill the creatures in the soul river!


    Soul River, obviously not in the sun!


    It doesn''t know where it is, detached from the world.


    Boom!


    Without any words, after the black light broke through the grid channel, he directly shot to shake the sky and earth, and the fierce cut off the soul river!


    "Ow!"


    The terrible low roar is like hundreds of millions of gods and Demons howling. Countless soul lights rush up, covering the sky and confusing time. Ancient and modern times will be reversed.


    The dark and frightening black light also soared!


    Then, it was foggy, boundless and dark, and nothing could be seen. The fog covered the sky, and the whole soul river was invisible. It was dead silent.


    If someone were here, he would be frightened.


    The black light attack is so overbearing that it can be called the world''s attack power. However, after the fog finally rises, the whole heaven and earth will be silent. I can''t see or hear it anymore.


    No one knows what is happening inside. Even the black light seems to have disappeared.


    It was not until a moment later that the fog dispersed that everything was blurred and visible.


    Then the place boils!


    Soul River, the spray surged, the waves were countless, and then the heavy rain covered here.


    Look carefully, the rain does not come from the sky, but from the soul River, rushing to the sky, covering the whole world.


    The most terrible thing is that the torrential rain deteriorates, and all the raindrops turn into soul light. With chaotic Qi, they rush to the black light endlessly.


    It''s really scary. A raindrop is a chaotic God. It''s dense and boundless between heaven and earth. It''s full of soul blood. It''s really terrible!


    In addition, on the shore, yellow sand covered the sky and rose against the rain.


    All the sand grains turned into a virtual shadow, a slightly weaker soul light, covering the sky and the earth.


    All the soul lights, all the virtual shadows, all rushed to the black light!


    Boom!


    By the soul River, the sky was shocked, and it was dark again. The fog covered the heaven and earth again, and nothing could be seen.


    Until later, countless figures in the sky were stained with soul blood, dense, burning violently, dissipated in large quantities, and some turned into raindrops and fell back into the soul river.


    Some of the yellow sand in the sky burned into nothingness, annihilated in the air, and some fell on the shore.


    It''s amazing. I don''t know how many raindrops in a wave in the soul River contain soul light.


    On the bank, a grain of sand is also a wisp of soul. The soul river is long and there are countless yellow sands on the bank. It''s hard to imagine how much has been accumulated. It''s really scary.


    The brief fierce collision ended.


    The world is silent, and the soul river is silent.


    It was very dark, everything was blurred, and only a dark light was faintly visible, confronting the soul River on the bank.


    In the black and flustered black light, a pair of eyes opened and closed, with frightening and bright eyes, and finally looked at the end of the upper reaches of the soul river.


    "A pool of stagnant water!" There was a sound in the dark light.


    Soul River, different from what he thought, was dead. It seemed abandoned. There was no boundless terror. Everything was too calm.


    Relatively speaking, it was just a small wave.


    According to legend, there are too many strange and boundless darkness here, which once spilled the blood of the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s not time yet, so the door at the end of the soul river hasn''t been opened. Can''t you... Get out?" There was a voice of doubt in the dark light.


    At the moment, the wind was blowing along the dead soul River, the yellow sand was all over the sky, and the bloody whirlwind made a whine, which was particularly frightening, as if it was responding to him.


    In the fog, there is a palpitating breath that makes the heavens tremble. The inexplicable terror seems to be approaching quickly!


    It feels like something is coming out. Once it is born, it seems that this era will end, the heavens will crash, and all worlds will bleed and die.


    Fog, cover the sky!


    The soul River gradually became turbulent. It was about to recover completely. It began to agitate, and then roared rapidly and poured into the sky!


    Upstream, at the end of the soul River, there was a terrible sound of chains, like strange things with shackles moving around and approaching.


    "Where''s the weirdness? Get out!" The shouts came from the dark light. They were really disobedient, tough and bold.


    Bang Dang!


    The door was shaking, accompanied by the sound of iron chains, and the sound of smashing the door was deafening, which made people feel a sense of forest and cold in their bones.


    At the end of the soul River, covered with fog, it seems that a door is about to be broken open to frighten the world. It is suspected that there are eyes penetrating and coldly examining the world of heaven¡° Scare who? Pickling, I''ll kill you sooner or later! Dare to intimidate me, dare to threaten me? The big ones can''t get out. Climb out a few small ones and I''ll kill them all! " If people know that a dark light comes here to challenge the end of the soul River, they will be absolutely stunned and their scalp numb, which is too rebellious. His courage is really outrageous and fierce in a mess. Boom! Flying sand and stones, strong wind, the whole soul River riot, about to burst the embankment, sand all over the sky, countless soul Shadows, howls, gods and demons, soul bones, etc. are everywhere. However, the dark light remained unmoved and sneered, "it seems that you can''t get out. Is there something more strange that is keeping you in captivity?" Brush! For a moment, beyond the soul River, the sky and the earth were red, like sunset glow, or blood stained the sky. It was the smell of blood, and then the long sound sounded. It was actually a chaos crossing robbery song. This wonderful skill became a kind of soul summoning song by the soul river. Hundreds of millions of soul light, like the same light particles, transpiration and rise, and sink into the end of the soul river. The bloody world, in this terrible music, if hidden, like an extremely vague voice, makes people panic like grass, then tear like pain, and finally stuffy¡° The souls of the heavens fall, but the river remains forever... "This is the language of the unknown era. The source is too old. Even if it is the biological research of heaven and man in the dark light, it can only be roughly judged that it is an ancient saying before many eras. However, I can understand it, because there is some kind of soul force spreading hazily and turning into soul thought. This area is extremely strange. The soul river is endless, the music is quiet, the blood sky is terrible, the fog expands, and the upstream chain bangs against the door¡° If you can come out, don''t beep! " The black light does not retreat, but still lies here. Suddenly, a cold chill appeared, like a steel needle stabbing the bone. In the upper reaches of the soul River, something really appeared and climbed up the river bank¡° Did you really come out? " The pupil of the creature in the dark light contracted, which was beyond expectation. Moreover, not one, but two creatures, extremely terrible, all nameless, frightening the world! Strange source, something really came out, with the smell of blood and the end of the world! In the dark light, the pupils contracted. Then, the black and frightening black light boiled as a whole. It did not retreat, but was extremely fierce. It swept across the past with a strong wind and the order chain of the avenue¡° Kill you all! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1460

    Boom!


    A piece of golden light gushed out, just like the wings of the sky. A Kunpeng composed of runes spread its wings and attacked from the upper reaches of the soul river with great momentum to block the black light.


    In an instant, the dark light soared in the downstream, and the avenue chain was intertwined, running through Kunpeng. It was like a red long knife stabbing into the snow, wheezing and steaming white fog.


    This is the impact of order, this is the duel of the avenue, and the light burst into the sky, making the Silent Soul River restless, the waves surging, and countless soul Shadows.


    The creatures in the upper reaches are very powerful and resist the shocking blow of the strong one in the dark light!


    "I seem to feel familiar."


    The strong man in the dark light stopped and his killing intention was no longer boiling. He whispered to himself and stared at the two terrible figures in the fog.


    This is the soul river. It is one of the strange sources in the world. It is in unpredictable danger. Anything can happen!


    However, the reappearance of people who no longer exist is a little unusual.


    Two creatures came from the upper reaches of the soul river. Their shape was frightening and had no human appearance. Their strange state was too scary and terrible.


    It can be seen that they should have been humanoid creatures in those years, and they still retain some residual characteristics.


    But can we still call it human now? No more!


    A creature has a human leg in its lower body and a spider body behind its buttocks. In addition, a half human skeleton grows obliquely from its abdomen, and its connected head, including its face, is covered with red corpse hair.


    This is only the lower part of the body, and the upper part is more complex. It is more fierce than the fierce ghost, ugly and frightening.


    Its neck is very thick and full of tumors, even on its face. Each tumor is as big as an egg, and some tumors have scarlet eyes and sharp teeth. Such dense tumors give people a sense of dense fear.


    As for its original mouth, it was tilted to the left ear, and its lips were missing, revealing white bones and teeth. There was a lack of flesh and blood. It was the only place without tumor on the skull, ferocious and frightening.


    Above the head, there is a white worm with thick arms, which looks like a parasite and a part of the real body. The tail of the worm is rooted in the skull cavity. The worm body wriggles and is full of mucus. It flows down from the top of the head and smells very fishy.


    It''s disgusting from a distance. People can''t stand the smell.


    As for the man''s arms and chest, they are also extremely abnormal. For example, dozens of upper limbs and even more stumps are added, like many special corpses put together on him.


    Next to it, another creature is a little smaller, but its terrible appearance is better than that. It''s enough to scare people to death when it goes to the outside world.


    The two creatures are different, each has its own special form, and their nameless form is completely different.


    However, there is one thing in common, that is, stench, ugliness, negative breath, etc. are the top, so people don''t want to look at it again.


    "Daewoo class!"


    Here downstream, the strong one in the dark light sighed. Have those two creatures looked like this? Its shape can not be described in detail in words. It is extremely strange and ugly. This is the most remarkable feature of the great power who successfully broke into the Daewoo level field, but finally failed and did not survive.


    Don''t even think about it. Being able to cross this field, no matter what their final outcome, means that they were once two amazing talents and invincible players in an era.


    Unfortunately, such a result was lost in the end.


    This is the way of evolution. The truth is cruel. Where are so many beautiful and sacred? There are many bones, ominous and nightmares on this road.


    Later on, the road becomes more difficult and difficult to walk, and even there is a circuit break in front. Otherwise, who wants to become like this? It''s worse than a ghost. Life is better than death!


    The strong man in the dark light rarely didn''t have a killing intention to boil, but looked at the two creatures very quietly and emotionally, looking a little complicated.


    "Come on, let me see who you are."


    The time is too long. Although there is the smell of the sun, after all, many years have passed. No one is sure whether they really met an old friend, perhaps their school elders, or just the bones of acquaintances.


    "It seems that there is an earthly creature in the sun who wants to find our roots. Isn''t it an old friend?"


    A creature actually spoke. It was no longer silent. Its voice was very hoarse, and there was a special mental wave that people hated.


    "Is it polluted like this?" The strong in the dark light sighed.


    Soul river is one of the sources of all evil. It is a strange base camp, which can pollute everything. Once the extreme creatures fall here, they may become infected and go on the road of no return.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not passive infection, but seeking innovation and change, taking the initiative to sacrifice, finding an ancient road to the soul River and praying to accept me."


    The higher creature opened his mouth and didn''t get lost. He still remembers many things in those years. Now he is laughing. As a result, his mouth tilted in his ear shows white bones. With tumors on his face, it''s really terrible.


    The eyes of the strong man in the dark light immediately contracted, and his killing intention was like a heavenly knife, which cut the void, making the soul river suddenly surge, making the whole river bank roar. Countless yellow sand flew into the sky, and immediately countless soul Shadows. After being stirred up, the cry and howl rang through this strange place.


    "It''s true that there are such people who were born in the sun, but abandoned their race. They are willing to be polluted, entangled by strange things for a lifetime and reduced to Ecuador. What''s the significance of such strengthening and evolution? If you betray your mother race, you will even bite back further one day. What reason do you have to live and die? "


    At this moment, the strong one in the black light shot. It was no longer the same as before. It was ten times colder. Even the eyes in the black light were different and turned into cyan gold, which was prosperous and terrible.


    At this time, he put out a hand, spread his five fingers together, and shot five kinds of light beams. Carefully, he saw that it was five kinds of original breath of the beginning of the sky, with countless runes, which formed an invincible magic.


    "Five elements traceability?!"


    The unspeakable creature was surprised. It thought it might have met an old friend, because it was a wonderful skill in the top ten invincible skills.


    This kind of inheritance is difficult for other evolutionists to touch. It is exclusive to one family or one religion.


    "The old patriarch of Heng clan?!" The creature asked.


    Heng family, known as the first family in Yangjian, why did they obtain this status? In addition to the supreme breathing method, the palm of this family also holds at least two invincible skills, of which the source of five elements is one of them!


    Only Buddhism and Taoism can match it.


    "You recognize the wrong person!" The strong man in the dark light is extremely indifferent. He deduces this wonderful technique to the extreme. The five elements reverse the origin, directly showing the real scene of the epoch-making era, and the power of the epoch-making is vast.


    With a bang, he blew up the soul River in the nearby area. He didn''t know how many "precious" rivers were steamed dry.


    However, the indescribable creature was fearless and had already attacked in the process. It was a rich silver brilliance pouring out of his ominous body, like the falling of a star river or the bursting of a river and sea, majestic, vast and boundless.


    This is a kind of ancestral material, which is the source of corroded and polluted soul Tao. It is too rich. It can suppress all heavenly creatures. Any creature has a soul and can be attacked by it.


    "The so-called ten wonderful skills have long been out of date. This is one of the countless secret skills recorded at the end of the soul river. Kill!" Cried the nameless creature.


    It is very strong, the soul is boiling, and the ancestral material is diffuse. It really wants to crush all creatures with souls, and has the potential to suppress the evolutionists of all worlds in the heavens.


    Unfortunately, in the end, this terrible secret technique only blocked the source of the five elements, but could not stop a fist from the black light that followed!


    Boom!


    "Pickled things, dare to challenge me, even their own race betrayed, no man, no ghost bastard, die!"


    This fist was earth shaking. I don''t know how many miles of the soul river was evaporated. The power was too great, making the chain sound at the end of the upper reaches of the soul River ring violently again and smashing the door constantly.


    You know, this is not an ordinary place. It imprisons everything. Relatively speaking, it is difficult to break anything.


    A drop of soul river water contains the power of destruction, which is enough to wipe out many strong men in the sun, but now the river is broken again, the waves are surging, and they disappear and melt away when they hit the sky. It is the soul light of the real chaotic God that is being erased!


    Bang!


    The Daewoo monster retreated quickly and wanted to avoid the fist, but it was useless. He couldn''t escape. His fist burst into his nameless body.


    Poof!


    All kinds of smelly liquid splashed everywhere, which is polluted blood, and the special substances in the soul River are corrosive, which can make the strong of this level become infected.


    However, the strong man in the dark light was fearless, his body was full of drums and countless runes, which scattered everything.


    "No!"


    This nameless Daewoo level creature screamed fiercely. He didn''t want to die. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to enter the soul River and take refuge in it. He was reduced to a situation. People all over the body dislike ghosts, and he would die as a result?


    "I said, if you want to kill all of you, you must do it naturally. You are also the lowest ranking thing in Daewoo level. I know who you are. It''s not a pity to die. You''re not qualified to be called Daewoo level evolutor. Die! "


    The strong man in the dark light kept his word and fulfilled his promise. He really wanted to kill the monster climbing ashore in the soul river.


    Boom!


    The nameless monster exploded, destroyed both form and spirit, and even the pollution source in its body was scattered.


    There was a shower of blood in the sky, like crying in the sky, with lightning and thunder. The avenue crossed, the stars hung upside down, and the regular Golden Lotus emerged and burned. There were too many visions, which were due after the fall of Daewoo creatures.


    "A disgusting monster that can''t be called a living creature in the sun, also matches the interaction between heaven and earth and cries for it?! All retreat! "


    The strong one in the dark light was very domineering. It was a direct blow to Gao Tian and all broke up. All the blood rain and burning lotus collapsed and disappeared, and the vision disappeared completely.


    The dead strong man got the chance to enter the Daewoo level by accident. Although it was the lowest existence, it was also the founder of a school in Yangjian. Finally, he fell to this step and abandoned his mother family for longevity. At this time, he died miserably. It was sad, hateful and lamentable.


    The strong man in the dark light shook his head, angry at his spinelessness and mourned the misfortune of his Daewoo road.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong one in the dark light looked at another creature. It was strange that this strange monster didn''t stop just now and never shot.


    The two monsters appeared together. The one in front of him didn''t intervene in the war. He watched the monster killed earlier.


    Especially now, it was trembling slightly, and the whole frightening body was trembling.


    It''s so ugly that it''s amazing.


    However, it is not fear, it should be a violent emotional fluctuation.


    "Is it... You? Is it really you? "


    It finally opened its mouth. It was a woman''s voice, with endless sadness, boundless loss, a kind of expectation and some kind of hidden joy.


    This is a woman, actually this attitude.


    She trembled, trembled, opened her mouth, wanted to say anything, her heart was throbbing, her cold blood was hot, her old feelings were all revived, and she was full of feelings.


    However, she looked at herself, but she was so ugly, up and down, head to toe, where there was a little human appearance, and she would be frightened when she was seen.


    "No!"


    She gave a shrill scream, covered her face, kept going backwards, kept moving back, step by step, she trembled all over and couldn''t face the man.


    The warmth, the waiting and expectation in the past, and the strongest tenderness have now turned into... Cold and self pity. She wants to die immediately. How can she see him here and let him see such an ugly face?


    She was one of the most beautiful women in the world. Some good people ranked her. She was called the fourth beauty in the world by many people.


    But now, what else does she have? Weird, ominous, smelly, ugly.


    Once admired the man, but now when we met, she was so worried that her blood and tears flowed out. She kept going backwards, step by step, weighing as much as a kilo, and fell into the soul river with a puff.


    She wants to die, she wants to give up, she doesn''t want him to see her so ugly face, and she doesn''t want to meet underground in this environment.


    She looked forward to the future and wanted to see him. Even if she looked far away, even if she just found him, she could only look at his back silently.


    But now, a beautiful expectation has been broken. She can''t accept her state to face that person.


    "It''s you..."


    The people in the dark light knew who she was, and even he didn''t expect it to be her. Once that peerless face would be like this, and the whole person withered and indescribable.


    Naturally, he knew that she, Qi Zhen, was once a peerless beauty, like an empty valley and orchid, like an immortal, bright and beautiful.


    How could this happen?


    The shrill cry sounded by the soul river. The woman was in great pain. She covered her ugly face and wanted to escape and commit suicide.


    However, she doesn''t want to lose it once again as soon as she meets, and leave it forever.


    For many years, she has been waiting hard, hoping to see him again one day. When this day appeared, she was so painful and contradictory.


    "I''ve been looking for you for many years. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m so helpless and afraid. Why did you disappear? Where did you go..." she cried and murmured. She was more and more sad. It was such a situation when she met again. She really didn''t want to be so.


    She no longer retreated and no longer fled, because it was really not easy to see him. They all thought it was farewell, and he would never appear in the world again.


    Today, we meet in front of the soul river. After a long absence, we meet again. She cries. She is happy. She is sad. She knows that he is still alive and in the world. She is excited to die. However, when she thinks of herself, she will be sad and crazy.


    "You... How could this happen?" The man in the dark light asked softly.


    "I didn''t degenerate myself. I didn''t come here to survive. In those years, I didn''t know how to fall here." The woman cried.


    At this moment, she was really sad.


    "I want to die, but I''m not reconciled. I want to see you again. Therefore, my confused life may be supported by obsession. I didn''t turn into rotten meat and dirty blood."


    The woman cried. She looked at the man in the dark light in front of the soul River, like boundless pain and grievance.


    She whispered: "in those years, your eyes were never with me. I was lost and sad, but I didn''t want to leave. As long as I could see you from a distance."


    The man in the dark light sighed that he only thought she was a little sister and never thought much, but she didn''t point out these at that time.


    "I think I can wait and walk with you one day, but you walk too fast. I can''t catch up. I want to speed up my practice. Moreover, you married that woman later."


    "Did that woman... Hurt you? Something happened to you and I''ll never see you again."


    "I''m practicing desperately. I want to step into the Daewoo field earlier. I want to find you. I want to find you back. However, I still feel that I can''t catch up with you. It''s too slow. Later, I finally set foot in the universe with a special secret method, but it was too urgent. I couldn''t stand it. Finally, I failed on this road and became like this... "


    Qi Zhen wept intermittently, talking about her past and her urgency. She just wanted to catch up, improve her accomplishments, find him and find him.


    "Later, I was confused and didn''t know how to fall here. Was I... Dead? It''s just that there are obsessions and residual spirits in the bones. Is this... The truth? "


    The woman suddenly stopped crying. She seemed to have guessed her state. She was dead, so she came here. Now she just has sustenance in her heart and wants to see that person again, so there is still a residual spirit?


    "Qi Zhen!" The man in the dark light opened his mouth. He had no strong state. He walked forward with soft words and said, "don''t be afraid, you''re okay."


    He really didn''t know this. At this moment, he felt pain and powerlessness. It was a vicissitude to appear and meet again.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come near. I... is this dead, only remains, is this being used? You... Kill me. I don''t want to be a source of pollution. Burn me up! "


    The woman cried and laughed, and then cried again, sad and sad.


    "I see you, I am happy, but I am also sad. Why is this underground meeting? I am so ugly. I want to... Go!" The woman shed tears and said, "my wish has been fulfilled. I am satisfied when I know you are still alive."


    In an instant, she was about to disintegrate. Her body was full of cracks. She wanted to destroy herself!


    "No!" The man in the dark light stopped, covered the woman, imprisoned her, and brought her up from the soul River to her side.


    "Don''t stop it. It has become a source of pollution. Since ancient times, it has never been reversed. Besides, I died in that year. This is just my remains." The woman smiled and wept.


    The man stepped out of the dark light, showed his true body, looked at her quietly and said, "I''ll find a way."


    "I can''t." The woman has tears in her eyes, her body is irreversible, terrible changes occur, and seems to be dissolving.


    "By the way, I want to see the flowers bloom with you. It should still be there. I''m really confused. I''m almost forgetting these."


    While talking, in the woman''s heart, there emerged a bunch of peach branches, with buds, ready to bloom, crystal and brilliant, with light fragrance.


    "It''s a fairy medicine. It''s a unique product in flowers. It''s not for evolution. It''s said that it can bring people good luck. Maybe it protects me, and the residual spirit will not die. It''s always in the remains."


    The woman has some enlightenment, so she said.


    It is said that this is the remnant of the fairy king, leaving only a bunch of peach branches.


    With a soft sound, peach blossoms bloom, and the sky is full of crystal petals, falling in succession. There is a virtual shadow of an ancient peach tree between them, blooming with tree buds, glittering and shining. Peach blossoms all over the sky, falling on them.


    At this moment, the woman''s strange state decayed rapidly. She actually showed her real body in the past. Her face returned, and all the strange symptoms disappeared.


    She is as bright as a fairy, graceful and graceful, but she is rapidly disintegrating, turning into light rain after light rain, dancing with the glittering and translucent petals all over the sky.


    "Until now, I finally see that peach blossoms bloom only for one person..." the woman said with a smile and tears.


    "Town!"


    "Seal!"


    "YONGGU!"


    The man roars loudly and moves the world. He looks like an immortal demon. He wants to leave a woman!


    In the end, everything disappeared. The petals all over the sky were flying and scattered with the wind. In the end, he only grabbed a dark petal in his hand, and the others were never seen again.


    The man didn''t roar again and kept a terrible silence.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth calmly and said, "are there still imperial soldiers in the world? Borrow them!"


    Under this kind of sound, the drama of the four sides shocked, just like giving orders to the world, and all parts of the country roared more than once.


    The soul river bank was also shaking, and then the yellow sand in the distance flew up, the river bank cracked, and the fragments of the residual clock flew out and fell into his hand with a bang.


    At the same time, in the Sun River outside the soul light cave, Chu Feng flew away. It was the long bronze strips brought out from the supreme forbidden area that were suspected to fall off from the bronze coffin. Now there was a loud explosion and flew towards the soul light cave the next moment.


    On the Bank of the soul River, the man held the remnant clock and the long strip-shaped bronze block, and took one step to the end of the soul river.


    Here, the sound of the iron chain shook the world, and a strange mist was flowing between the cracks of the door, which was extremely frightening.


    "Chi!"


    The man took the weapon and turned it into a dark light. He unexpectedly disappeared from the gap and broke into the world behind the door at the end of the soul river.


    "Roar, dare you!" There was a wild animal roar.


    The man''s voice was very cold. He broke out completely and shouted, "I''ll kill all of you!" On this day, the soul river was turbulent and a shocking event occurred! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1461

    By the soul River, there is still a faint fragrance. It seems that you can still see the blurred petals falling in succession, which is an inseparable attachment.


    There was a woman who waited for half her life and pursued half her life. She was sad all her life. In order to find him, she recklessly practiced and evolved.


    As a result, it is so sad and desolate.


    "Peach blossoms bloom only for one person..."


    Although the sound has dissipated, it is full of too much.


    Some emotion seems to be still there, with endless reluctance.


    However, everything is empty after all, and nothing can be left.


    "Kill!"


    The strong one in the dark light rushed straight into the earth, and a loud roar rang through the four directions, shaking the sky and the earth, boiling the soul River and collapsing the embankment!


    He sacrificed with action and killed the world after the entry alone!


    "Roar..." in the world inside the door, the roar of the beast was deafening, and the earth fell apart, making everything seem to explode. The locked strange creature was roaring.


    Inside the door, dark and terrible.


    The ground was covered with blood. There were many corpses nearby, some of them were hanged or crushed by a grinding plate. In the thick fog, it looked extremely strange here.


    In the distance, although the scenery is very vague, it is more frightening.


    Without any words, the man in the dark light came in and shot directly at the strange and terrible creature behind the door. He was powerful. Even if this was the legendary strange source and the land of all evil, he was not afraid.


    Although he didn''t promise to the woman and didn''t call out, now his fierce and domineering hand also reveals his heart. How can he do nothing?!


    Even though his heart was as strong as iron, he was also touched, as if there was the woman''s tearful smile in front of him.


    For many years, she waited and hoped in helplessness and desolation.


    Peach blossoms bloom only for one person. Finally, when he sees that person, he sees it.


    However, with the fragrant petals and the woman''s soul rain, it will be lost forever after dancing all over the sky.


    How can we not mourn? He is not a cold lover. Now his sadness and anger have turned into the strongest killing intention. What else should he say? Only swept this place!


    Even if it is the soul River, even if it is said that those who enter will die and no one can survive, he will overturn it and wipe it out!


    In his hands, the long strip-shaped bronze block became larger, and its potential was as majestic as a mountain. He fiercely blasted forward.


    In the dark, in this unimaginable land, everything was blurred and covered by fog. Only the creature was bulky and dark as a whole.


    When!


    In an instant, Mars splashed everywhere. The creature raised the iron chain in his hand and blocked the bronze block. The trace of the avenue spread like a ripple, and it was extremely violent and rapid. With a bang, the explosive energy of the two swept the world inside the door, resulting in chaos here.


    The huge black shadow of the creature in the door directly retreated out. It was animal. Even if it was hit by the vast force, its arms cracked, blood splashed and bone stubble exposed. Its eyes were also scarlet and stared at the man in the dark light.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of artifacts on the ground, broken shafts, concentrated star bones, and some chaotic Qi filled Zhiqiang corpses, all flying, breaking and breaking.


    This is a land of misfortune, a land of unparalleled ferocity!


    "Who dares to offend the soul river? Die! "


    The dark figure staggering backward stabilized his body in the distance, his chest fluctuated violently, and roared a beast like voice, which could be understood only because his soul was shaking.


    It seems to be sentencing. Those who break through the soul river will die out!


    "Boom!"


    The man in the dark light emitted a terrible beam from the depths of his eyes. Now it is much more terrible than this fierce monster. It is a mess.


    There was nothing to say. He wanted to offer a sacrifice to the strange creature at the end of the soul River and ask for an explanation for the woman who died with the peach blossom.


    Who made her fall into the soul river? If you dare to use her like this, you should be punished!


    The long strip-shaped copper block is like a big sword. It is just fierce and overbearing. It sweeps through the mountains and explodes time and space. Even the fragments of time have been erased. It seems that it can hold eternity and rewrite ancient and modern times!


    When!


    Once again, Mars splashed everywhere. The monster''s arms twisted with chains and collided with the bronze block. Suddenly, the order was like the sea, the God chain was ten thousand, and the rules were surging.


    In the process, the shadow roared angrily. When its arms and chains were pressed down, a thick black horn on its head was hit and directly broken with blood!


    The horns fell to the ground, like an immortal mountain falling, smashing the whole door, and the world rumbled and was about to collapse.


    How could a horn fall to the ground so heavy as if it were falling from nine days to sink the earth!


    The shadow roared and became more and more angry. As a result, it suffered a more terrible blow.


    In the dark light, the fragment of the big clock in the man''s other hand vibrated, and the tangible clock wave was like a flood breaking the dike and pouring over. It was too magnificent, boundless, dazzling and roaring!


    The dark shadow roared, and the whole person was shaken and tossed. He was covered with blood. The clock wave was like a sharp sword and a heavenly knife. He broke all the obstacles in front and penetrated the strange creature. The dirty blood was everywhere, eroding the world.


    It is fierce, where the broken horns are, the silver light is boiling, and the soul force is like the tide, surging out with terrible energy, and exploding out in an all-round way. It is boundless soul material.


    This kind of soul power attack is stronger and more frightening than the Daewoo monster on the Bank of the soul river. Vaguely, time and space will be wiped out.


    Any living body with soul may be suppressed by this supreme secret!


    However, it is shocking that the man in the dark light is calm and calm, and has not been damaged.


    Poof!


    He gently breathed out a breath, and then exploded, like a groundbreaking, to disperse the rich soul material and erase this terrible attack.


    However, the shadow did not retreat. On the contrary, the scarlet eyes were cold and cold, like a cruel smile.


    At this time, the chain wrapped around its arms was like burning. It was full of brilliance and silver flame. The chain was engraved with dense symbols, all dazzling.


    Wheeze!


    The silver chain pierced all materials and ran through the man in the dark light to kill him.


    The most terrible thing is that the symbols on the chain are dense, and a certain sound is vaguely sent out, like hundreds of millions of creatures muttering prayers, or like the endless demon king whispering.


    Like to erase everything, the rune on the chain has incredible power, like it can suppress eternity and chisel through the world with one blow.


    The man in the dark light had numerous runes all over his body, and the brilliance soared. He immediately seemed to stand in a land where all dharmas were inviolable.


    In addition, the fragments of the big clock in his hand roared, the divine awn tore the darkness, and the light shone everywhere. He directly smashed the clock and hit the silver chain running through.


    When!


    Between the two, there are countless order runes, like hundreds of millions of wisps of God Xia falling from the world to destroy everything.


    Even if the men in the black light are as strong as their pupils shrink, this silver chain is extremely amazing, strong and immortal. It can collide with the imperial bell and shake the eternity. This is an immortal thing!


    "Those who commit the soul river will die and the ethnic group will be destroyed!" The dark shadow roared and used some secret skill recorded at the end of the soul river.


    Time seemed to be discontinuous, and the space was also disordered. He seemed to stand in different time and space. Many figures appeared in pieces, surrounded his opponents, shot together and blew past.


    Dong!


    When the huge vibration came, the man in the dark light sent out bell waves with the fragments of the big clock, sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and all kinds of wonderful skills burst out.


    Poof!


    The man in the dark light was crazy. There was no so-called protracted war at all. Very quickly, he played a world-shaking energy in the midst of lightning, stone and fire.


    The shadow was full of cracks and spilled a lot of blood. He fought hard and blocked it with a silver chain to lock the void.


    However, at this moment, its head suddenly slammed like a rotten watermelon, which was broken by the domineering and unparalleled blow of the man in the dark light.


    The soul was boiling, and the roar of anger rang through the world inside the door. This creature retreated rapidly, and the silver chain in its hand gave out dazzling light to illuminate this place.


    Even its real body is clearly visible. It has lost a head, but it still has four heads, one on its stomach, one on its back, and two on its left and right shoulders.


    It was really terrible. It was covered with black and red corpse hair. It was more fierce than fierce ghosts. Its face was pockmarked, and maggots went in and out of rotten flesh and blood.


    Obviously, it''s an ominous insect, not an ordinary scavenging species.


    The monster''s mouth was full of tusks, viscous liquid kept dripping from its mouth, and its eyes were red and cold.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, it actually wriggled, changed its shape and mutated. It was more than ten times more fierce than just now. It changed indescribably again on the basis of the original ugliness.


    It stinks. It''s half rotten all over, and many disgusting heads, tentacles and claws grow in all parts of the body. It''s impossible to see at all.


    "Sure enough, he was kept in captivity and bound with chains." The man in the dark light spoke.


    One end of the silver chain on the monster''s body was connected to a special stone pillar, which was locked here.


    "If you break into the soul river without permission, death is not your destination. You will be as confused as the woman just now and be enslaved forever!"


    The monster was hostile, opened his mouth there, and recited some scriptures. The silver chain in his hand was further shining, making the whole dark door world white, no longer dark and gloomy, and terrible.


    That kind of voice erodes people''s life mark and makes people lose. They want to fall into the confusion of death and give up themselves.


    However, the man in the dark light blocked it!


    The man was so powerful that a symbol appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, suddenly shot a beam of light into the sky, and then burned a boundless fire, which was enough to baptize the world and purify all filth.


    At the moment, he danced with his hair and eyes tearing the void. He was extremely frightening. The strange monster at the end of the soul River dared to mention the woman, which made his anger and sadness burst out¡° You... "The monsters are a little scary¡° Damn you, you can''t be forgiven! " The man in the dark light has boundless killing intention, and his combat power is as violent and boundless as the vast sea. Kill the monster and destroy the weird. This is his strong and unshakable mind at this time! Boom! In his hands, the long strip-shaped bronze block roared and vibrated together with the fragments of the big clock. Dozens of times and hundreds of times of bombardment fell forward, almost instantly exploding the monster! This kind of domineering and ferocious is incredible. It directly smashes the strange body, shocks the monsters and frightens the world. This is the end of the soul River and the source of all evil. Who dares to set foot in it? Who can come here? Once you are trapped here, you are doomed to die and sink forever. But the man in the dark light blew up the monster here, leaving it torn apart, blood splashed, and rotten debris everywhere¡° Roar! " The monster roars, the flesh and blood reunites and reorganizes again. Everything is because of the silver chain, which reproduces and gathers all rotten meat and dirty blood in the past, so as to revive and regenerate it. The man in the dark light was fearless, and with a bang, the symbols in the center of his eyebrows reappeared and burned. There were boundless order, dense rules, and many chains of roads, where they formed a rune flame to drown the monster in front. The monster screamed and rolled. At the same time, the man in the dark light shook the fragments of the big clock and made it soar, reproducing a complete big clock. The originally missing zone was constructed by energy symbols. Then, the bronze block in his other hand also spread energy symbols to build a complete copper coffin. Boom! He took two special weapons and took one step. The world was resonating and was about to collapse. With a buzzing sound, the two weapons fell like two mountains, which frightened the monster. His face suddenly changed and ran away in anxiety. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hide at all. Poof! This time, it was more overbearing. Two weapons, such as mountains, smashed the monster and completely disappeared. The splashed dirty blood and rotten meat became ashes in an instant. In the depths of the world inside the door, another inexplicable existence roared, where countless strange substances erupted. It has boundless anger and low roar, which has broken the track of the avenue. Everything seems to be going to be extinct. It is really powerful and boundless. For many years, there are still people who dare to come to this place, attack and kill in anger, which makes it furious¡° Call what? Die, too! " The man in the dark light is carrying two special weapons. One step is an endless distance into the fog of the world. Boom! Finally, he smashed the powerful and strange creature to death and exploded. Then, in his step-by-step advance, a total of six monsters were killed, all of them were beaten alive and died here. The whole world is quiet and silent. Only the man in the dark light is moving forward alone. Around him, there seemed to be a hazy peach blossom rain. This was his mood. He was disappointed, helpless and sad. After all, he failed to keep the woman. Qi Zhen, that empty and bright woman, is really a little pitiful. Once the fourth beautiful person in the world, in order to find him and look for him, she was anxious and hard to practice. As a result, she was indescribable and detained in the soul river. She was confused here. It was so desolate and sad. She didn''t ask much. She just wanted him to be alive, and then, as in those years, she looked at his back from a distance and followed him quietly. He was indeed alive and did not die in the bloody conspiracy of that year! However, her simple wish failed to come true, died sadly, the flowers bloomed and separated, and said goodbye forever¡° I overturn the soul River, break through this place and sacrifice for you! " The man in the dark light, carrying two special weapons, strode to the end of the earth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1462

    The man in the dark light killed all the way and broke into the depths of the world behind the door.


    These happened quickly and were completed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng speechless, just flew away?


    He watched helplessly as the copper pieces on his body... Flew away inexplicably.


    Like a cooked duck, fly away by yourself, damn it!


    The long strip-shaped bronze block comes from the deepest place of the supreme forbidden area. It is suspected to be related to a Heavenly Emperor. It was cracked from a bronze coffin!


    "You have something on you and run away!" Ziluan''s big eyes are bright, and the corners of her mouth are bent. She can bear to remind with a smile, but she is very happy.


    It''s rare to see the great devil of Chu with a stuffy face, like constipation. It''s really rare.


    She is really in a happy mood. It can be said that she is... Like a heart, with a sunny face and a dark hum. She makes you always bully the palace!


    Chu Feng knocked down three fingers on her head calmly and naturally, and immediately turned her eyes white and almost fainted.


    Chu Feng himself always stared in a certain direction and sensed that it was the traction in the depths of the soul light cave that took away the bronze block!


    After he opened his super eyes, he saw a familiar scene!


    The grid like road is expanded, deep and incomparable, connecting to the strange and unknown!


    He experienced it personally. He looked solemn for a moment. That''s the way to the soul river?!


    For a time, he thought too much. Can the depths of the soul light cave connect the soul river? This inheritance is amazing!


    This phenomenon is really not simple and makes people cold.


    Chu Feng immediately realized that there was a big situation. The soul light cave may be the external "window" of the ominous source, which is a great potential harm to the sun!


    "Today, something big will probably happen!" He whispered, not too angry at the loss of the bronze block.


    There are big problems here, and there will be shocking changes.


    Did the copper fly away to quell evil?


    At the same time, Chu Feng somehow felt a sad emotion, resonated with it, and experienced some helplessness, loneliness and missing, but finally it was the sadness of the dark curtain.


    "Someone died? There are such strong thoughts! "


    Ziluan was also surprised. In the depths of the soul light cave, it seemed that something sad had happened, which made her gradually feel that she was going to cry.


    She was infected by some inexplicable emotion, resonated in her heart, and realized some of the thoughts of a poor woman.


    At the moment, the soul light cave was quiet, everyone fell to the ground, and there was no living creature that could move. This was unprecedented.


    "What are we going to do now, run?" Ziluan asked in a low voice.


    "What are you doing now..." before Chu Feng finished, ziluan got excited and said, "go pick up the body!"


    This time Chu Feng directly hit her head with four fingers and said, "pick up your head!"


    Ziluan burst into tears. I didn''t want to cry, but... It hurts too much! She felt that a big bag and a small head grew on her head in an instant. Human traffickers are really annoying!


    Chu Feng taught her a lesson and said, "didn''t you see the place where the black light passed, even the mouse hole is empty? What do you expect him to leave! The soul light cave is now suppressed by the big murderer. It''s a rare opportunity. We''ll pull out all the magic drugs on those islands in the Sun River. If heaven doesn''t take them, we''ll be blamed! "


    The Sun River is very magnificent. If you don''t understand it, just look at it close, the river is like a golden ocean, with rough waves and golden clouds.


    Ahead, on an island, the five color halo is diffuse, especially in the center, which is particularly sacred and has strong soul power.


    While talking, Chu Feng has landed on the island.


    "Yun Dao!" He marveled that this kind of place is under the eyes of the soul light hole. No one has to guard it on weekdays. Who dares to come up?


    "There are big insects!" Ziluan whispered.


    No matter how reassuring, soul light cave can''t throw rare and precious medicine here.


    There are two snow-white snakes, which are twice thicker than the water tank. The scales of the Pu fan are shiny, hissing and spitting out letters. There is a single horn on the head, which turns into a terrible Snake Mountain. There is a great sense of oppression. They become a white mountain and guard by the medicine field.


    "Divine king level!" Ziluan patted her heart with her hand and secretly feigned. This broken place in the sun is really not fun. She can meet some creatures that make her dizzy and tremble.


    Where is the underworld? Her grandfather is not a God, but once she travels, she can press everywhere. She can proudly raise her jaw and wander around the world.


    "How weak." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    For a time, ziluan didn''t want to talk, and it was too shocking.


    However, it seems that this is also her backer? In the future, if the great devil of Chu is not killed and successfully suffers the death of others, she can go out "chaos" under the name of Chu Feng.


    With two bangs, the two big white snakes didn''t react, so they were put down by Chu Feng. When the huge snake mountain fell, the earth shook and the mountains rolled and the boulders rolled.


    As for the field, it''s hard to live that the Heavenly Master Chu Feng was broken all the way by him.


    "Soul flower!"


    There are 53 plants in total. Each plant has only one flower. It is as big as the mouth of a bowl and contains rich brilliance. It is difficult to tell its specific components, but it can nourish the soul.


    After arriving here, he was illuminated by the soul light, and Chu Feng''s soul light was about to leave his body. Without saying a word, he picked a big flower and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, the medicine field was bare, and all the soul flowers were dug away and placed in the jade box.


    "Where''s mine!" Ziluan, a proud and charming girl, is not proud and charming now. Her eyes are green, because he saw that after Chu Feng ate a golden bud with a big bowl, the soul light came out of her body and soared!


    The value of this thing is so amazing that its efficacy is instant!


    Chu Feng was not stingy and stuffed one for her.


    The soul flower is so effective and fragrant that it resonates with the spirit and strengthens the soul power of adults.


    This makes the soul light jump out like a silver flame on ziluan''s forehead, flashing a bright light, just like burning and beating.


    Obviously, her soul power also surged!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng moved very fast and scraped away all the soil in the medicine field when he left the island.


    Moreover, in the process, he chewed off the second soul flower, which was fragrant and melted in the mouth. However, this time, the effect was very general, and the soul light flickered a few times and returned to peace.


    Can everyone only eat one? The human body''s resistance to drugs has gone too far.


    The next moment, he came to another island. His whole body was hot. The island was full of fire and rain, purple gas everywhere, and rich fragrance overflowed.


    There are six divine kings guarding the island, and there are two trees in the center. They are not more than one person tall. Purple vapor is steaming, fire and rain are splashing, and the aroma is flying out from there.


    The tree is not bulky, but the old skin on the branches is cracked, even the new thin branches are like a layer of scales, and the purple leaves are very lush with fire.


    There are eleven fruits on one tree and thirteen on the other. The fruits are as shaped as apricots. They can be as strong and attractive as adults'' fists.


    The two trees are very special. Their roots are rooted in the golden liquid like magma. Is that the material extracted from the Sun River? With Yang reaching attribute.


    The two trees were in full bloom, and the fire and rain splashed.


    "Soul fruit!"


    This thing is so amazing that even Chu Feng''s eyes turn green. On his way to here, he connects the light net of the sun and understands the soul light hole carefully.


    This can be regarded as the most amazing specialty of soul light cave!


    The fruit of this soul tree is hard to find all over the world. Only here can grow, and it is useless to transplant it elsewhere.


    Unlike Zhuang soul grass and soul flower, there are very few successful cases of transplanting.


    Moreover, the effect of soul fruit is higher and stronger, which is far from comparable to that of soul grass and soul flower.


    If Chu Feng didn''t have absolute confidence in saving Yu shangtianzun before, then there is no such worry now.


    As long as this person is still alive, even on his deathbed, he can be saved and his soul can be reshaped!


    The fruit contains rich soul material, which is hard to find all over the world. This is the only one!


    The six divine kings were put down by Chu Feng silently. How can they stop the eternal king, which is rare in ancient and modern times?


    However, when Chu Feng wanted to pick the soul fruit, there was an accident. There were two insects lying on the leaves. They looked like silkworm babies, snow-white, crystal, round and fat, but they were all quasi heavenly beings!


    Obviously, they have a secret treasure with hidden breath, and they are sleeping quietly guarding the two medicine trees.


    Now, they are alarmed!


    Bang bang!


    Zhun Tianzun didn''t see enough. As soon as the two insects moved, they were patted to death by Chu Feng. It was really like an adult stepping on an ordinary meat insect.


    He was sure that the two trees were wonderful, and the soul light cave cared very much.


    If you don''t reach the heaven realm, you will become the leader of one party. You have a noble status and shouldn''t be instructed at will. There must be two statues here to guard the medicine garden.


    Chu Feng directly picked a fruit and chewed it. At the moment, the soul material was boiling, and soon his soul light soared!


    At this moment, all the pores of his whole body sprayed thin soul light. The rich soul material was too strong to nourish his soul and run through the flesh.


    "No, it''s too wasteful!" Chu Feng roared: "town!"


    He used his body as a furnace to burn soul light, quench soul material, provide and temper his soul, and nourish the flesh at the same time, which is actually beneficial.


    Of course, the most important thing is to expand the soul light and soul power!


    The body is like a furnace, which compresses the soul light, so that all soul substances roar in the body and cannot escape.


    For a time, the roar in Chu Feng''s body was deafening, and finally it was sonorous, like hammering immortal iron and refining mother gold.


    The soul light shines and is constantly refined by the furnace of the flesh.


    The blood of the eternal King''s body, which shook the past and the present, was like a powerful lightning, which constantly crossed the body of Chu Feng. Later, it turned into a mysterious firewood and burned the soul light.


    Soon, the soul light changes!


    After surging and surging, it is concentrated and shaped. It is like a sword. It turns into a beam of light. After it rushes out of the body, it roams through Taixu and easily tears the sky.


    "Soul fruit, it''s too overbearing. I almost burned to death, but it''s a wonderful feeling after sublimation. My soul light attacking alone is equivalent to a terrible magic!"


    The sword light turned into soul light flows in the blood and twinkles in the center of the eyebrow. It is everywhere.


    The sublimated soul light can attack the world and be invincible when it is outside. When it is dormant in the body, it can warm and nourish the flesh, which has endless benefits.


    Ziluan looked at such a rare soul fruit. Although she was very eager, she was embarrassed to speak, because it was too precious.


    She also knows that if this kind of thing is used by people in need, it is far more effective than her taking it.


    Chu Feng looked at her and said, "don''t look at it. Your little arms and legs are as weak as bean sprouts. If you really chew one, the soul light will be burned to ashes!"


    Ziluan is depressed. Is she so frustrated? However, not long ago, the palace was at Daewoo level! Despise me, wait and see. Sooner or later, the palace will awaken the previous life and suppress the current life with Daewoo level flesh!


    She comforted herself with spiritual victory.


    However, Chu Feng looked at her and picked a fruit. He pinched a small piece with his fingers and said, "I''m not reluctant to give it to you. Try it first."


    Ziluan acted quickly. She was no longer like a charming girl. She swallowed it in one bite. She didn''t even have time to taste it.


    Then she cried out, "it''s on fire. The flames are going straight for thirty-three days!"


    Indeed, she was angry all over, especially in the tianlinggai. Her soul was separated and turned into fire. She wanted to rush to the sky and burn it wantonly.


    Chu Feng hurried to make a move. It was really as he expected. This thing was not prepared for low-level evolutionists at all. The emperor was reluctant.


    He helped suppress and refine, which made her ziluan endure. After repairing the injured body and soul light, she got a lot of benefits. The spirit was stable and soared.


    "Wait until you come to heaven!"


    Chu Feng finished and swallowed the fruit gushing from Zixia in his hand.


    Sure enough, this time his body was more brilliant. The soul material was sealed in his body, flashing violently and clanging, which was more intense than the sound of beating iron.


    "Fire!" Cried ziluan.


    "It''s all put out for you!" Chu Feng suppressed the soul power in his body, took blood as fire, burned the soul light, and kept roaring.


    "I mean you, look, you''re going to be cooked!" Ziluan pointed to his heel.


    Chu Feng was aware of it, but it really didn''t hurt. Now he looked down and found that his feet were on fire. Although he hadn''t hurt his body, he was also threatened.


    At least a pair of high-grade boots were burned!


    "The fire is abnormal." Chu Feng uprooted the two trees and completely took away the soul tree.


    Then, with one blow, he went underground. Suddenly, magma splashed everywhere and the earth burst, completely piercing the island.


    In addition to the expected sun fire essence, which is drawn from the golden river, there is also a mysterious energy from a tunnel.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted and saw a very thin and narrow tunnel, in which there were strands of soul light material flowing!


    Moreover, the tunnel is in a grid shape, like a tangible ultrasonic expansion, like luminous ripples, building such a road.


    Chu Feng''s heart beat. He immediately realized where it was leading, soul river!


    "No wonder there isn''t a soul tree anywhere else. It can''t be raised at all. I see. Is it watered by the soul river?!"


    For a moment, Chu Feng felt a little sick. The birth of this fruit was really not sacred. He always felt that the river was not clean enough.


    In particular, he is a little worried that he won''t be infected with weird?!


    "Do you have anything unusual?" Chu Feng asked ziluan.


    "No, everything is great. The soul light has soared a lot. The palace feels that the restoration of Daewoo level strength is just around the corner."


    "That''s good!" Chu Feng nodded and ignored her so-called palace Daewoo level.


    In this process, he refined the second fruit, and his soul power increased again. Unexpectedly, he had not reached the so-called stage of drug efficacy loss.


    This soul fruit is a little against the sky!


    The soul light leaves the body and turns into a peerless sword light. It cuts everything. When it sweeps across the four directions, the void collapses, the sky is pierced with holes, and the distant islands rumble, annihilate and disappear.


    "The effect is too strong. My soul light has become a wonderful skill. I haven''t found a secret method to practice!"


    Chu Feng himself was a little surprised and couldn''t help admiring.


    His eyes are hot, and there are more than 20 soul fruits. If they are still effective for him, how can they strengthen the soul light?


    Even, he thought of all kinds of secrets to exercise soul light!


    "I don''t want ordinary secrets. Maybe I can try to evolve... Eight treasures!"


    Yes, he wants to add the element of soul material in addition to Yin, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and Yang. If it is successful, it will no longer be the seven treasures!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng opened his way with soul light. His bright sword cut the earth and made everything under the island invisible. When he saw the truth, he breathed a sigh.


    What flows through the grid like tunnel is not the soul River, but the refined soul material!


    In addition, there is also the most abundant sun fire essence underground. There is a congenital sun fire essence pool that can burn the God, which further refined those soul substances.


    Then, after the purification of the soul tree, it forms fruit. At present, it has nothing to do with strangeness and does not involve pollution!


    "What''s weird and ominous? I haven''t experienced it. I''ve been tossed by the fog. Now you''re just my nourishment!"


    Chu Feng is fearless. The small millstone in his body rotates and rumbles over his soul light for exercise. This thing naturally suppresses ominous substances.


    No abnormality is found, which shows that there is no problem with the soul fruit!


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the ground. Next to the grid tunnel connecting the soul River, an underground palace appeared, and then the gate burst.


    For a moment, the Yin was overwhelming, a large number of rotten corpses and remains, as well as all kinds of dark creatures surged out like a tide, all very powerful.


    This surprised Chu Feng. They have the breath of soul river. This is the real creature from soul river!


    Many are formed by soul light!


    "God!" Ziluan''s face was very white. If Chu Feng hadn''t been around, she would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    Even Chu Feng looked solemn. Some of these rotten corpses and soul lights were at the level of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    The Chu wind was cold, and the soul light in the middle of the eyebrows soared into a dazzling soul sword. It was very bright and swept across the past.


    Poof poof!


    The sound of soul light annihilation came. The soul light he left turned into sword Qi and was invincible. It was the enemy of this dark creature and was wiped out.


    The next moment, the rotten corpse surged like a tide, and a large number of dark creatures and several heavenly remains appeared again.


    As a result, Chu Feng''s eyebrows flashed, and the sword light soared. It was bright and frightening. He swept the place and blasted the underground palace with a bang.


    For a time, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, surging underground. Chu Feng cut dozens of swords and razed it to the ground. All strange creatures were scattered and all were cut off.


    "How strong!" Ziluan''s eyes were full of small stars. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "I pray that you can live strong in the sun and turn the emperor of Wu away!"


    Chu Feng listened to his ears, just about to smile and express self-confidence.


    As a result, he heard her mutter again and said, "in this way, I can go out ''chaos'' under your banner. Chu Qiang, don''t hang up too early, otherwise the palace will have to find a home."


    "Bang!"


    This time, Chu Feng''s five fingers all hit her head, making her lacrimal glands out of control and crying. Her tears were like rain, and she couldn''t stand the pain.


    "Go!"


    Chu Feng took ziluan and left here. There''s no need to stay long.


    Along the way, he swept several islands, but it was a pity that it was of little value. All the big drugs were concentrated on the first two islands.


    "Where are you going?!" Ziluan asked. After wiping her tears, her big eyes were bright. She always felt that the traffickers had no good idea and wanted to toss a huge storm.


    Chu Feng said, "go to the far north and dig the nest of Wu madman. Now all the great powers under his door are waiting outside Yinzhou. It can be said that people are gone. I will clean up the nest for the empty nest old research pole from now on."


    "I''ll go. Are you crazy?" Ziluan exclaimed. She doesn''t want to be so crazy. Is this death?!


    "Those who are brave and timid are always behind the dark light. They can only drink soup. I''ll patronize first. Even the mouse hole in the Wu Madman''s nest has been hollowed out. There''s nothing left. I''ve never fallen behind!"


    Chu Feng is on his way to build a field and go all the way north!


    Ziluan''s face is green. She keeps shouting for help. The palace is going to get off!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the end of the soul River, in the world behind the door, there was a bloody storm. The men in the dark light killed and rushed all the way in!


    The world behind the door was vast at first, just like a new world full of fog.


    On the way, there are dilapidated Lingshan, dilapidated copper hall and huge stone pillars, which are like a world of ruins. Many human remains are hung on stone pillars and hanged in the copper hall, which is terrible.


    There are not many strange creatures who are really conscious and are blocking men in the dark light. It seems that a world shaking war broke out here and destroyed too many years ago.


    With the deepening, the whole world seems to be shrinking and low, transiting from vastness to grottoes.


    It''s strange and the change is abrupt. Just now, the world is boundless. The next step is to fall down and enter the cave world.


    The man in the dark light walked firmly, holding a coffin and a clock. When he met the blocker, he didn''t say anything. He went up to fight and didn''t stop until he exploded!


    He bathed in ominous blood, shuttled through the strange fog, walked in along the soul river of the world behind the door, and wanted to see the end¡° Stop! " Someone sighed that there was a rough stone hall on the Bank of the cave in front, which seemed to be piled up by laymen. In the stone hall, there sat an old Buddhist creature. Although there were only bones left, not even a few pieces of flesh and blood left, it was golden, like a Buddhist kingdom enveloping here¡° "Fallen Buddha?" The man in the dark light didn''t stop, still walked forward, and raised the copper coffin to kill it! The Buddhist elder opened his mouth and said, "you can''t enter the front. In those years, three heavenly emperors blew up this place, and the soul River almost dried up. However, it also angered the unspeakable existence in the deepest part of Eritrea and earth. The unspeakable war broke out here, which is related to the continuity of the heavens and the world. It is too tragic, resulting in the gradual variation of this place over the years. You can''t move forward, I mean well. I used to belong to Yangjian. Although I was polluted, I haven''t completely lost my original intention. "¡° I think the creatures in Eritrea can''t sit still. I''m afraid I''ll flatten this place and let you, the fallen Buddha, deceive me! " While talking, the man in the dark light approached again and shot. As soon as the big clock shook and exploded, the clock wave swept across the front. Although the old monk was very strong, he was still blown open by half of his body, and the stone temple was broken. At this time, with a flash of white light, a white crow flew from the depths of the cave along the soul River and appeared here. Perhaps, more precisely, it can be called white crow. Its Yin Qi is very heavy. Although it is snow-white, it has no holy smell. Its pupils are as red as blood, reflecting the picture of the falling and gradual destruction of the heavens¡° Young man, you''d better stop. Some old things can''t be mentioned again. Some old roads can''t go any further. The front has been sealed for a long time. If you step in the past, something will happen. Neither you nor the side in the depths of the soul River and the earth want to see it. "¡° Dead crow, are you threatening me?! " The man in the dark light was extremely tough and didn''t mean to stop at all. He still strode forward and said: "I think the so-called last level was not broken, mostly rumors. In fact, it was chiseled through here. Are there few cats and kittens left? Today I will overturn it again! " The white crow sighed and said, "speak carefully!" Finally, he thought and said, "stop, it''s good for both sides, otherwise, the fall of the heavens will begin, and everything will start because of you! When this scene appears, no one can stop the supreme existence at the end of the soul River, because the people of that year are gone. "¡° The dead duck has a hard mouth. You should all be dying! " The man in the dark light strode forward. On the other side, the strange and gloomy white crow has a rare expression and an impulse to curse. This young boy is so crazy that he doesn''t like to listen. What''s a dead duck with a hard mouth¡° How can you stop? " The white crow stressed that he just didn''t want to see the final outcome of the fall of the heavens, the fall of blood, and the complete collapse of all heaven and earth. The man in the dark light looked down. There was a dark peach blossom in his right hand. He knew that he could not save it after all. However, he couldn''t help but want to have a try, even if he wanted to leave a thought! Then he opened his mouth, directly put forward the conditions and said, "reincarnation Rune paper, give me a hundred!" Opposite, white crow petrochemical, how much? He suspected that he had not heard clearly¡° Dead duck, are you old? I can''t hear you clearly. A hundred! " The man in the dark light shouted. The white crow angrily wants to turn his face directly. First, because the other party calls it like that. How many people dare to talk to it like this in the world of heaven? In addition, because the man in the black light is too stupid, how much Rune paper does he want? A hundred! Is this a deal to last forever¡° By the way, what I want is the rune paper related to the dictator forever, the ancestral Rune paper that can be used on the main wheel circuit. Don''t make those by yourself. They''re too dirty! " Black light in the man added¡° I # £¤%... "Although the white crow is extremely fierce, he can''t help it now. He has an impulse to curse his mother. Who do you want? Give him a hundred! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1463

    Chu Feng crossed hundreds of States all the way north, occasionally running through a special chaotic boundary, and finally reached the northernmost place in Yangjian.


    This place is so special that there is no martial madman sitting in the pass. It is also a place where strangers are very close.


    At first, there were people on the earth, but after crossing a bloody mountain, it was completely different, and the whole world was suddenly quiet.


    It''s like death, no sound, no creatures, the whole world is silent, and there''s only the spirit of killing in the world, as if all souls were silent.


    Behind the bloody mountains, the earth is also red.


    It is said that this is the blood of the supreme creature dyed red. There has been an ultimate war!


    The origin of Wu Madman''s school is quite mysterious and complex. It is said that he rose inexplicably in this dead land and became the most terrible orthodoxy in the north.


    Some people say that the originator of this vein revived in this bloody and silent place and had an unpredictable origin.


    There are also rumors that the ancestor of this vein is suspected to be a creature that rushed out of the emperor''s burial pit and fell into the northernmost place in the sun, so it dyed the mountains and rivers red and turned the vast and vibrant territory into a silent death place.


    Anyway, it''s extremely mysterious and strange here.


    "I finally set foot on this land!"


    The northernmost place was very demon and terrible. Chu Feng felt a very unusual smell.


    There are still people on this side of the mountain, but when you turn over, you seem to step into the underworld and come to the cold underworld.


    Of course, some people say that this may be due to the closure of the Wu Emperor. From prehistoric sitting dead to now, he has absorbed too much vitality, leading to changes here.


    In fact, some of the disciples of Emperor Wu were called here after he recovered in this world.


    Silently, Chu Feng''s step was to turn the mountains and rivers upside down, like shrinking the ground into an inch. The vast land appeared behind him. His speed was too fast.


    "I... can''t get off the bus!" Ziluan is almost crying. She is loveless. In her opinion, human traffickers are crazy. What are you going to do?


    The first Department of Emperor Wu is looking for your whereabouts all over the world. It wants to harvest you!


    As a result, you came here automatically. In case you encounter an old monster, meet a great power, or simply return to the emperor, the picture should not be too sad and beautiful.


    It''s estimated that you can''t die at that time, but it''s more miserable.


    Ziluan read it in pieces. She really wanted to cry.


    In this magical northern land, Chu Feng did not dare to cross the void directly to the ground, but cautiously approached the legendary Wuhuang Daochang.


    He was afraid of accidents. After all, this vein was very terrible and mysterious. There were always all kinds of terrible legends.


    If it really involves a large burial pit, it will be very evil. Who knows what is left of the things that climb out of it. Even if the Wu madman is not here, you still have to be careful.


    Chu Feng said, "if you''re a little stronger, I''ll just throw you down on the way. But in your state, you can easily jump out of a wolf God King and a fox spirit. You can eat you in one bite, not even a feather!"


    Ziluan is speechless. This is really not pleasant to hear. She is not weak now. She has made rapid progress in the past ten years and is much stronger than before.


    However, thinking that Chu Feng could kill heaven by raising her hand, she did have a sense of silence.


    The sun is vast, there are too many experts, and there are gods in the mountains. It is really dangerous for her.


    "All right, you hide in the can." Chu Feng stuffed her into a stone jar.


    As a result, as soon as she was thrown in, ziluan blew her hair, screamed and rushed out, with a bloody face floating behind her.


    "Suppress, go back!"


    Chu Feng drank low. This was an ominous change caused by his accidental contact with a trace of Daewoo pollen in the supreme forbidden area. At that time, he resolutely cut out of his body.


    He never discarded it, but sealed it in a jar.


    At first, it was still dangerous, but over time, he had been able to take initial control, especially the reincarnation soil could restrain this strange product.


    The bloody and ominous product finally fell silent, hid under the reincarnation soil and stopped moving.


    Chu Feng always felt that he could use it in the future. At present, he didn''t want to give it up directly.


    At this time, he walked through the vast bloody earth, felt all kinds of vitality in the far north according to the local atmosphere, and finally found the Taoist field of Wu madman.


    It''s called a Jedi!


    However, in the periphery of this Taoist field, there are cities and people again.


    He ignored and quickly entered the center of the Jedi, which felt extremely depressed!


    "This Taoist temple is a little desolate."


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. Of course, the suffocation feeling that tightened his body was also very strong. It was extremely dangerous here.


    Ahead is the Wuhuang Daochang, which has been regarded as a death place since prehistoric times. Few people knew this place in the past.


    At that time, after the recovery of Emperor Wu, it spread all over the world.


    Bare, no vegetation, no rivers, rocks everywhere, bare land everywhere, can be called barren land.


    However, after walking for some time, he suddenly showed a surprised look.


    The barren land that doesn''t look very good, the mountain without Taoist charm, suddenly makes people''s body burst and their hair stand up.


    In front, a dilapidated plaque, rusty and bronze, clung to the ground and half leaning against a large blue stone.


    There are three big characters on the letter: Nantianmen!


    It''s too loud to write like this. This is the so-called Nantianmen. Doesn''t it say that the deep part of the field is the place where the Lord of the sun lives?


    Chu Feng looked again and again. Although the characters in the bronze room were very old, he did know that they belonged to the ancient characters in Yangjian.


    "It shouldn''t have been dug out from the bottom of famous mountains and rivers, but it was written by Wu madman himself. However, the years are a little old. Shouldn''t it be engraved by the founder of the church?"


    Standing here makes people feel as uncomfortable as a needle, and the general Buddha can''t stand it.


    Chu Feng ignored it. He used field means to detect the safe path, so he walked to the depths of the earth unconsciously.


    On the whole, it went well without any obstacles.


    The main reason is that the Taoist field of Wu madman is too vast, coupled with the shadow of people''s famous trees, no one in the world dares to step here easily and offend the Wu Emperor.


    Therefore, the pulse didn''t care much about the external area and didn''t worry about who dared to die.


    Soon after, Chu Feng saw creatures. This area is still very dangerous. There are crazy animals in front, roaring on the open and bloody earth.


    This made him dignified. The heads of the ancient beasts were broken and smelled rotten all over, running on the bloody plain.


    There are those in Shenwang realm, those in Tianzun realm, and the remains of a suspected great power are refined into puppets. They wander here and patrol the Taoist hall.


    Chu Feng didn''t provoke him. He used the field means of Tianshi level and crossed the area without danger, which didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    At this time, he really entered a heavy land.


    There is strong vitality in this area, with many caves located and temples suspended in mid air.


    Some of the disciples of Wu madman, such as disciple sun, live here.


    "Am I dying? I''m going to enter the main nest of the empty nest!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    He had already pasted his whole body up and down with reincarnation soil without revealing a trace of Qi.


    He still has certain confidence. According to the old saying, his eldest brother Li Fu used to look for "soul flesh" all over the world, which is the land of reincarnation.


    It can be imagined how rare and valuable this thing is and how useful it is.


    At present, the function of Chu Feng has not been fully understood, but it is extremely advanced to cover the secret of heaven and block its own body and Tao traces.


    Silently, Chu Feng disappeared into the ground and floated into the depths of the Taoist field like a ghost along the earth vein.


    "Should the Taoist orthodoxy be based on fear?" Chu Feng was surprised that there was a field and a place to kill in the Wuhuang Taoist field, but it was not as close as expected.


    "That''s right. If it becomes a place like senro''s hell, his disciples and grandchildren can''t stand it and can''t survive here." After seeing the trend of the earth vein, he gradually felt relieved.


    In fact, it is people, not terrain, who are powerful in the vein of the emperor of Wu. The religion has always been hegemonic. Every time it is born, it conquers the world and kills the sect.


    They believe in attack!


    They never care too much about letting go, because they believe that attack is the most powerful defense in the world.


    In addition, as long as Emperor Wu is still alive, he can suppress the world. How many people dare to be wild?


    If someone dares to come, the so-called logging field can''t resist it, such as... The prehistoric black hand Li Heng!


    In particular, when Li Fu died in prehistoric times, the school became even more terrible. Since then, he was unscrupulous and would often wash away the immortal inheritance.


    For example, in prehistoric times, the incomparably powerful ancient dream road was defeated by them, and almost no one escaped from the whole religion.


    The ancient dream path is the source of the pure land of the great dream of the underworld!


    Qin Luoyin''s former life is also the school of Qingshi fairy, the first beauty in the world.


    This orthodoxy, known as one of the strongest inheritance in the world, mastered one of the ten most extreme breathing methods in prehistory, but it was destroyed.


    Of course, this is also related to the extinction of the founder and embarking on the road of reincarnation.


    Although the founder of the sect finally returned from the samsara Road, it can be said that he walked against the sky, showed the supreme divine power, and wanted to save the ancient dream road.


    But in the end, the Wu madman did it himself and attacked madly, but he still blew up the Mongolian Taoist master!


    The ancient dream path, one of the ten most advanced breathing methods in prehistory, was destroyed and removed from the Yangjian.


    This is really a big event that shocked the ages. The madman''s madness, his hegemony and his hands are covered with blood. It was reflected incisively and vividly in that year, and no one can stop it.


    This is only one of the achievements, and there are others. The Wu Emperor''s vein ran across the world and destroyed many orthodoxy. If the Wu madman had not suddenly sat dead and been silent for thousands of years, I don''t know how many bloody events would have happened.


    After Chu Feng came to Yangjian, he once went to Menggu road with Lao Gu, and saw the brand of some old things.


    "Speaking of it, the martial madman has destroyed the orthodoxy of my child''s previous life. I''m here to help harvest part of the interest?"


    Of course, he had already understood that Qin Luoyin had awakened. The memory of Qingshi fairy was not entirely her, and it was difficult to intersect with him.


    Chu Feng is like a ghost. He wanders silently in this vast Taoist field. The place is really too big. Some places are bare, while others are full of immortality and vigorous.


    "You are overbearing and you are arrogant. That''s good. You believe in taking attack as defense. Today it''s convenient for me to patronize!"


    Chu Feng avoided some places that made people shudder. Even if Wu madman was away and his own disciples were out, this place was also extremely dangerous.


    For example, near a cold pool, there was a powerful skeleton with potholes, which was eroded by the black fog from there, and even the bones were about to disintegrate.


    There is also a medicine field. There is an ancient beast with amazing level. Although it looks confused, it is definitely the top of the large energy level.


    That medicine field, with strong radioactive energy, is a fatal source of pollution for many people.


    Of course, for creatures that can bear its medicinal properties, it is a pure land and an immortal medicine garden.


    It''s amazing and terrible to radiate the big level ancient beast.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were green. He stared at the medicine field, looked again and again, and finally didn''t start. He always felt that this was an experimental field, not only because of the radiation of extreme herbs.


    He believes that most of them also involve man-made sprinkling of some strange substances, trying to cultivate new varieties and cultivating mutant invincible herbs.


    He once heard that some extreme creatures have great courage. In order to make breakthroughs, they occasionally use strange and ominous herbs to water and observe.


    Chu Feng suspected that most of it was Wu madman who asked his legitimate disciples to do experiments for him.


    "Shall I go straight to the emperor''s nest?"


    He wants to go to the martial Madman''s sitting place. There are mostly supreme martial arts scriptures in that place, perhaps including time art, which is definitely the place against the sky.


    Since he came in, he knew where the place was. Because the radiation was too serious, it was different, and it was dark like the abyss.


    Volcanoes, snow plains, everything in that dark place, all kinds of extreme terrain combined.


    In the deepest place, you can''t see through. Only darkness and strong enough to be powerful can''t bear the deadly radiation.


    "Too dangerous!" Chu Feng sighed.


    However, he didn''t give up, hid his tracks, approached the area carefully, and was also exploring to find the big medicine garden of this extreme Taoist field.


    "Eh, that place is a little different. It''s juxtaposed with the martial Madman''s sitting place, which is much higher than other places."


    After Chu Feng approached the dark area, he endured the strong radiation and saw the strangeness on the other side.


    A quiet place, silent.


    Even, vaguely visible, the terrain there is higher than the sitting place of Wu madman.


    Of course, Wu madman can''t see in the dark.


    The most surprising thing is that looking at the layout, it looks like a place of pilgrimage.


    Chu wind is near, which is an island in the magma sea.


    It''s very strange. Even if the bright red magma sea doesn''t solidify, it''s undulating and silent, which makes it particularly quiet.


    "Not easy!"


    In the distance, people will ignore this magmatic land and only see the island.


    Near the front and back, people quickly ignored the island and only stared at a stone hall on the island.


    When Chu Feng landed on the island, he felt abnormal, with radiation residue, which was left before the extremely ancient times, and there are still some problems up to now.


    For a moment, he looked frozen. How could he feel that this residual radiation was not simple? Even after a long time, people could perceive its amazing level.


    When the creatures that leave radiation are in full bloom, they are not necessarily weaker than Wu lunatics!


    This is Chu Feng''s feeling. This place is too evil.


    Everything went well. Except for the residual radiation, there were no other obstacles, and he had reincarnation soil. After this failure, only wisps of radiation were left, which would not hurt him.


    No one is here. The island is small and quiet as a simple picture.


    After landing on the island, Chu Feng approached the stone temple and walked around half a circle. As a result, his eyes straightened in an instant.


    Behind the stone temple, there is a dilapidated garden, like a medicine field left over from endless years ago!


    There are some rotten herbs, some dilapidated ancient trees and strong radiation!


    "This is... A good place!"


    Chu Feng guessed that this may be a research medicine field, but it has been abandoned. No one has taken care of it for many years, but it is absolutely of great use to him. His saliva is going to flow out.


    I just don''t know whether the excavation can be carried out smoothly. After all, after being contaminated with the word "research", that''s what scares people to death. Radiation is fatal!


    "Eh?!"


    In the desolate medicine field, there was a faint glow. There was a faint smell of medicine among the decaying herbs. What did he see?!


    A fruit is half covered under the vegetation lacking life Qi.


    "The unbeaten fruit, the most extraordinary fruit?" Chu Feng guessed.


    However, he did not act rashly. I''m afraid the deserted research medicine field is not so simple.


    Then he turned to the main gate of the stone hall. Through the half open stone gate, he saw the scenery inside.


    In the magnificent stone hall, there is only one altar, and there are no other furnishings in the hall.


    This temple is only used to shelter the altar from wind and rain and dust?


    There''s something on the altar, a skeleton!


    It has the characteristics of some humanoid creatures, but there are many obvious differences, such as pterygoid bone and a hole in frontal bone, which should be left by vertical eyes.


    The skeleton was snow-white, but dull, and there was no radiation or energy fluctuation, but it was placed on the altar.


    "What kind of creature is this? What''s the origin? The temple is juxtaposed with the closed place of Wu madman. It''s absolutely unusual!"


    However, no matter what Chu Feng thinks, the skeleton is too ordinary.


    "Why is it on the altar, to whom is it sacrificing, or is it that this is not the altar, but the ancestral altar, but the bone?"


    Chu Feng has a feeling that this skeleton is amazing!


    He decided to find a way to get it away and try to refine it later.


    Even, he had an association. Shouldn''t this be the elder of Wu Madman''s school?


    But why is there no danger? The feeling has become an ordinary bone.


    "If it''s really the ultimate bone, it must be refined into a weapon. No, in order to give a breath to the ancient dream path, I may have to remove some bones to feed the fierce beast!"


    But what fierce beast can bite?


    Chu Feng is turning all kinds of messy ideas.


    For a moment, he thought of the big black dog, the bone of this suspected research creature. If he fed the dog, would it eat it? I guess it can bite.


    Of course, it was all a whim. He didn''t really want to do that, but just thought about it in bad taste.


    However, there are monsters outside the sky who are suspicious and restless, because they have inexplicable induction.


    "Damn it!" In the boundless and distant land, I don''t know where it is. In the void of the sky, a big black dog said to himself with a gloomy face: "recently, someone is always talking about the emperor, disturbing the peace!"


    It naturally thought of Li Fu. Not long ago, it mentioned that it had been bloody by a black dog. In addition, it also shouted to blow up a group of people''s dog heads.


    At that time, it really wanted to go down and kill those people. It was not a good thing!


    At this time, it felt again, and someone was definitely talking about it.


    "Let me touch the line of cause and effect and see who dares to crook his heart towards me. I''ll kill you!" Although the big black dog is very old and lacks energy, it still looks very fierce and bares its broken teeth.


    Then it was put into action.


    "It''s strange. The man''s cultivation is not strong, but he has a great treasure and hides the secret. I can''t move him through the cause and effect line for a time!" The big dog looked surprised.


    However, Chu Feng was startled at this time. The dog didn''t think he had found him at the first time, but there was a fuzzy figure of a big black dog here, showing his incomplete big teeth. It was extremely fierce and fierce!


    Chu Feng wanted to curse. Just now he just talked about it in his heart. He really invited the dog. What''s the situation?! I can''t help saying that it has come true!


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was all Li Heng''s fault.


    When Li heishou fought Wu Huang and others in the depths of the starry sky, he disturbed the dog and caused it to pay attention to this world from time to time, so he is more sensitive at the moment.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng has a stone jar on his body. The dog can''t find him now.


    If it had not been for the intersection between the dog and Chu Feng in the tripartite battlefield and left behind, it would not show a vague figure here.


    Chu Feng didn''t know and thought it had already been aware.


    Therefore, he was speechless and helpless, and said, "are you really coming to eat this bone? Just give it to you and feed the dog! "


    He directly used the field means to carry the skeleton, ready to throw it into the big black dog''s open mouth!


    "Eh, why do I feel a little uneasy? Something big is going to happen?" Some people in the Wuhuang Taoist temple are suspicious.


    A great God got up and explored everywhere, but he didn''t see anything.


    However, he still felt inappropriate. With an intuition belonging to the peerless great God, he finally turned his eyes to an island in the magma sea.


    "Hiss!"


    He sucks the air conditioner. Isn''t there going to be a problem?


    "Is it......" then he was excited. That place is extremely sacred. For many disciples, it is a pure land and holy land. It is unattainable because of the Taoist bone of the Martial Emperor! It is said that the master of Emperor Wu did not die. One day he may return and recover again! According to some words, Wu Huang''s master, a spirit and flesh and blood essence, left the sun, and never died at that time. With his own bone as the coordinates of the sun, he will return one day. Is the ancestral master coming back? " He was shocked. At this time, Chu Feng was also shocked, because vaguely, he heard the dog cursing, saying that he had been constantly disturbed recently. If he found out, he had to die¡° Just now, it hasn''t found me yet? " However, he had already shot and threw the skeleton into the dog''s mouth! Now, it''s too late to stop! He felt as if he had made a mistake and fed a dog. It seemed that he had smashed the pot of Emperor Wu, annoyed the big dog and broke into... A great disaster¡° Come back! " He wanted to pull the skeleton back, but he couldn''t. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1464

    In the Wuhuang Taoist temple, a great heavenly master was shaking his hands and feet slightly, his lips were shaking, and murmured: "grandmaster... Coming back?!"


    He was so excited that he could even be said to be extremely excited!


    In his opinion, there was no event with greater impact than this. He almost wanted to shout out.


    If the grandmaster returns, how strong will their department be?


    As a great God, he is naturally a great man. He is known as an incomparable person in the field of God. He is really one of the leading creatures in the same level.


    Only a few terrible orthodoxy in Yangjian can cultivate this unbeaten terrorist evolutionist at the same level.


    "Master, this is another leap in your life. Have you embarked on the way home? If you want to be one with Tao and bone, who else is your opponent in the world?" The great heavenly master trembled and said.


    He has a keen sense of God, far better than others. At present, only he is aware of that unusual wave.


    He also has martial brothers, and there are several people around him. When he can do his best, these people are guarding important places with him.


    Everyone present heard his words and guessed what had happened.


    "What, ancestral return?"


    "What are you talking about? Which ancestor is... The father of Emperor Wu?!"


    In a flash, there''s a nest!


    However, they did not dare to make a noise. They all opened their eyes and issued a suppressed low roar, trying to restrain their emotional fluctuations.


    It''s amazing. The... Has been silent for almost an era, can recover, and can come back from outside the boundary alive. I can''t imagine.


    How powerful is he?


    It should be noted that in those years, he took that step just to make the most of his sublimation. They all said he would die a narrow life. He was considered by the peerless strong man and was removed from the world.


    Because when he took that road, even if he was silent forever, it was no different from death.


    Since ancient times, I have never seen how many people can recover and survive. This is a dead end!


    Only those who can''t see hope and have no other choice will take that step!


    "Ha ha..."


    Some people were excited and wanted to laugh up, but they tried to endure it for fear of disturbing the return of their ancestors.


    All the creatures in this Taoist field were shocked and knew what had happened. The Martial Emperor''s division, the legendary existence, was coming back from that unpredictable place?


    Most of them are middle and high-level evolutionists. They are often creatures above the level of God, so they move quickly and start setting up cases to burn incense and pray solemnly.


    Some people splashed water on the pure land and built seven color altars.


    The so-called splashing water is divine liquid. At the moment of landing, the golden haze surges, and the lotus flowers in the void are peaceful and holy.


    They quickly prepared and placed jade tables, copper furnaces, jade tripods, etc. outside the island, smoke curled up and sang in harmony with the Tao.


    A group of people knelt down and waited for their ancestors to leave.


    This ceremony is very serious and sacred. All creatures with a certain identity in the Wuhuang Taoist field came, knelt on the ground and prayed in a low voice.


    "The moment to witness a miracle is coming!"


    "The ancestral master returned and looked down at the sky and the earth. He was invincible forever. Who competed with him?"


    A group of people were excited and roared in a low voice. The time to witness the supreme myth was coming.


    No one is not excited from the great God to the divine creatures. They are destined to rise and achieve the supreme cause. They should be the supreme overlord of the world and control the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    "The fluctuation is violent. The ancestor has positioned the coordinates. I can even feel that the ancestor''s Taoist bone is trembling, matching the avenue and leading the real body back."


    The great God opened his mouth, looked respectful, kowtowed several times and worshipped his ancestors.


    Only he has the most powerful divine sense and is particularly sensitive. He can feel some special fluctuations, but others can''t.


    After all, the island is very special. It is hidden in the magma sea. In addition, there are stone temples to suppress it.


    Even Chu Feng didn''t find anything special before landing on the island. He didn''t notice the altar and skeleton until he was close.


    "Holy ancestor... Longevity, a life and an era!" Someone shouted.


    "Don''t make a noise, be respectful!" Someone scolded.


    A group of people are in awe and worship, waiting for the supreme prehistoric ancestor to come and witness the miracle with their own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, in the stone hall, Chu Feng looked strange. He heard the noise outside and his eyes were green. He didn''t expect that the skeleton was so big?


    Wu Madman''s master? It''s true. Before that, he had only made some guesses, but there was no evidence and he couldn''t be sure.


    Now, everything is confirmed. He feeds the master of Wu madman... To the dog!


    But the people outside are still cheering, excited and looking forward to witnessing the sacred moment of the ancestral master''s return.


    If they knew what was happening now, if they saw a dog gnawing at the bone and swearing later, what expression would it be? Would it explode in situ?


    In the stone hall, above the altar, the vague black animal shadow was really huge, approaching slowly, and a white bone frame fell in front of the big mouth.


    The giant beast does not come in one step, but explores and gradually condenses into shape.


    In fact, Chu Feng is still trying to save it in this process and wants to get the white skeleton back.


    After all, it''s confirmed now that this is really the teacher of Wu lunatics. If it is exposed, let alone the group of people outside to explode, it''s estimated that Wu lunatics may be so angry that they will burst!


    However, Chu Feng failed. Since he threw it out, the big mouth was like a black hole. The traction bone fell slowly and couldn''t get it back at all.


    You know, that''s why you threw it out.


    Chu Feng wanted to scold. Meat buns beat the dog. What went into the dog''s mouth is really gone!


    He really wants to calm things down. He doesn''t want to make too much noise. Now he doesn''t want to fight with Wu madman.


    Besides, he came here this time to empty his nest and seize all kinds of good fortune. As a result... What''s this.


    "I''ve tried my best!" His upright face indicated that it had nothing to do with him.


    Outside the territory, I don''t know which layer of heaven, the black giant beast opened his mouth, bared his incomplete canine teeth and said fiercely: "dare to rob me and fall into the emperor''s mouth, do you still want to escape? I''ve never heard that anything selected by the emperor can escape! "


    It naturally felt a resistance, and the prey wanted to break free, but in its name, who knows? The name of ferocity frightens the world. It is like thunder to the strong. Its name has shocked ancient and modern times.


    "If it falls into my mouth, just stay honest!" It shouted wildly in a certain horizon. It thought it had bitten the offender.


    The reason why it''s so hard is that it''s too far away. It''s outside the sun!


    In addition, it is old, and its blood is almost dry. It was hurt by the war in the past. For a period of time, it is close to the end of oil and the lamp is dry.


    Of course, the more important thing is that it is talked about, divided into many virtual bodies and explored in all directions.


    It leads out a cause and effect line of Chu Feng, but it is just a virtual shadow. The power is too scattered and the shape is blurred.


    But now it closed its mouth and bit its prey.


    Or because it is too far away and the virtual shadow is too vague, it still doesn''t know what the prey is, otherwise it would have... Vomited!


    Because it never eats human flesh, which is the rule and the bottom line. Since its childhood, it has followed several super strong people who are Terrans.


    Chu Feng saw his toothache. The big mouth held a bone in its mouth and bit out a big spark. It creaked. Looking at him, he followed a burst of toothache.


    "Why do you feel embarrassed?"


    He can imagine those scenes, whether it is the emperor or the big dog. When he finally knows the truth, it is estimated that his five internal organs will be burned and furious, right? Maybe it''s too light.


    No matter what, he is always ready. As long as he starts the chaos, he will take action to sweep the Wuhuang Taoist temple, what Sutra Pavilion and what medicine field, as long as they can shake, move away!


    Anyway, these people gathered outside the island. It happened that those places were empty. God gave them a good opportunity and wouldn''t disturb anyone.


    "The return of our ancestors is invincible!"


    "Take that step successfully, open an unprecedented situation, break the ultimate road and expand a stronger supreme way!"


    Strong to the point of Chu Feng, the five senses are naturally strong. Those people are so excited and excited. How can they hide from his spiritual sense?


    At this time, he was a little embarrassed.


    Those people outside were boiling and too high-profile. They all began to shout slogans.


    Because everyone can feel that the strongest is coming, returning, and being reunited with the Taoist bones of the ancestors!


    Now they cheer and will not affect their ancestors.


    Chu Feng is speechless. How will it end later? He''s worried about the group.


    At the same time, he also looked uneasy and rarely blushed.


    "I didn''t mean it. Who knows if I talk about the dog in my heart, it will come true."


    Silently, he went out of the temple and began to dig. The medicine field behind the stone hall was very strange and quiet. All the herbs withered, but it was obviously very common here.


    Almost instantly, Chu Feng shivered. It was too ominous and terrible. There was a big problem with this soil!


    He threw them all away. He stared at the medicine field. The radiation was still terrible, but it was not the point. The danger came from some fine particles in the soil, which condensed with the soil.


    "Pollen!"


    Even if those plants and trees are rotten and withered, the pollen left by them is still there, not collapsed and rotten!


    It''s too ominous. It gives people the feeling of great danger. The pollen in the soil is not a good thing!


    "A whole medicine field is polluted?!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    Or is this actually Daewoo pollen, which itself represents ominous and indescribable?!


    At this stage, Chu Feng doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing!


    "No matter what you are, Lord Chu never leaves empty. Since he came, he naturally needs to harvest. He used the top means in the field and didn''t touch any vegetation, soil, pollen, etc. to pick the fruit hidden under the rotten plants!"


    Daewoo grade fruit? Chu Feng doesn''t know.


    Or is it some kind of invincible fruit that can refine the body and forge the spirit? He doesn''t know and can''t be sure.


    The fruit is as mellow as a fairy pill. It is blue and quiet, crystal clear, fragrant and fragrant. The strong fragrance makes people''s soul leave the body. It''s very special!


    Bang!


    Chu Feng directly sealed it in the jade box. Of course, there are many reincarnation soil in the box, which is the main material to seal the fruit.


    "Almost. After a while, there will be chaos. I''ll go to harvest all over the country. Don''t let me see what scriptures and medicine, otherwise my surname will be Chu."


    Boom!


    At this time, the big black dog finally condensed his body. Holding a bone in his mouth, he broke the stone hall and slowly emerged in mid air.


    Outside the island, there was darkness. A group of evolutionists who were kneeling on the ground and worshipping were all stunned. Even if they were stronger than the great God, they couldn''t believe their eyes. What did they see?!


    A big black dog with a square head, big ears and big copper bell eyes was biting their ancestor''s Taoist bone and slowly went to the sky.


    "Stop!"


    "Hold... Your mouth, let go of your ancestors, let go!"


    Outside the island, on the magma shore, a group of people were about to explode. They were all unbelievable. After a short silence, there was a lot of shouting and yelling.


    The Great Buddha trembled again, and everyone else trembled and fought with his lips, but this time he was not excited, excited, but angry and frightened.


    How can this be acceptable? unbelievable!


    What about the return of the agreed ancestor? When the imaginary invincible posture comes, how can it become a dog''s... Dog food?!


    "Who is it, the devil from there? How dare you eat your ancestors! " A group of people are frightened and angry at the same time. This is definitely an extraordinary creature. Otherwise, how dare they be so presumptuous.


    Since ancient times, how many people dare to stir up trouble in Wuhuang Taoist temple?


    Chu Feng is also grinning. It''s really big, but he won''t take care of it. He turns around and leaves. He disappears without a trace. He goes to the Sutra Pavilion, the medicine field, to... Loot, no, purchase!


    "Oh, fair and aboveboard!" He talked to himself and said what was right.


    He''s gone. This ancestral island is in chaos!


    "Dog demon... Put down your ancestor!"


    "Grandmaster, you are so poor. Where are you? Come back and recover. Someone is eating your Taoist bones!"


    "The emperor of Wu is on the top. You are supreme. Come back quickly. Someone is making trouble in the dojo. There is a dog... It''s crazy!"


    There was chaos here. Although people were afraid of the dog and felt that it was unpredictable, some people were not afraid of death and roared and called for their ancestors.


    Even, some people want to rush to stop all this and save the only body left in the world - Taoist bone.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the boundless and distant boundary, the big black dog bared his crippled teeth. His eyes were extremely bad. He felt again. Many people brazenly showed malice to him. It was very bad. It was near his empty body.


    It projected attention, separated more spirit, and suddenly heard a lot of voices, what dog demon, feed the dog, dog food, the dog has gone crazy


    After hearing this, its big black face suddenly sank. Who is crazy? Are you crazy? How dare you blaspheme the emperor!


    "I can''t bite you!" It roared.


    Then, due to special attention, and the virtual body becomes more and more solid, it finally feels clear and thorough. What is it biting in its mouth?


    "I... Wang!"


    With a loud roar, its angry mouth and nose emit white smoke. What the hell is in its mouth, a human skeleton with long wings? It''s disgusting!


    "Oh!" The big black dog vomited. If it were a living person, it would bite. After all, it didn''t bite less in those years. Even the emperor of heaven was often chased and bitten by it before he grew up. Up to now, it is domineering to the sky.


    But what''s this now? Dead man''s bone, it vomited. It didn''t feel so heavy.


    "Grandmaster... Fell down!"


    "The grandmaster fell!"


    A group of people screamed and rushed to catch it.


    After the big black dog vomited a few mouthfuls, Tongling stared. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He bared his teeth and said, "the things in the emperor''s hands have not been let go. What about the bones of the dead? Take them away!"


    Because it feels that it''s a Taoist bone and quality... It''s careless. It''s so weak now. Maybe it can take it away as firewood and nourish the old... Emperor with the burned energy Avenue symbol.


    "This is no better than the past. Let''s make use of it!"


    "Wheeze!"


    It was taken away again¡° Grandmaster! "¡° I know its origin. It''s the legendary Dog King! " Finally, someone thought of something, turned pale and vaguely knew the root of the dog. After all, he is a member of the Wu Huang family. His Taoist tradition is superior to other inheritance in Yangjian. People here know a lot of secrets and know a lot of disappearing ancient boss events¡° You must tell the emperor! " Some people roared. They were already ready to crack their eyes and canthus. They quickly burned incense and prayed to summon Wu madman to return¡° It''s done! " Chu Feng murmured in the distance, but he was a little guilty. This time, it was all for the dog. It is estimated that the noise at that time... Will not be too small. At the same time, in the world behind the gate at the end of the soul River, some people are thinking that they want to find someone to carry the black pot. Since they want to do big things, it is better to find someone to share the damage together¡° Sneeze! "¡° Outside the "sneeze" boundary, there are creatures sneezing wildly one after another. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1465

    "The grandmaster was taken away by the dog!"


    A shrill scream broke the peace of Wuhuang Daochang, crossed Chishan black water, echoed under the whole sky, and disturbed the vast land in the north.


    Chu Feng can imagine how explosive the scene behind him will be without looking.


    Not long ago, the disciples of Emperor Wu were too high-profile.


    At that time, the disciples and grandchildren of Wu madmen... Were all in high spirits. They were almost beating gongs and drums, singing and laughing, and celebrating the whole world.


    The result was... A big black dog with black body and almost lost all its hair was welcomed. He cursed there... And enjoyed the ancestral Taoist bone, a gluttonous feast.


    Before and after comparison, the picture should not be too beautiful!


    This group of people are going to vomit blood. Earlier, they splashed water to clean the street, set up a case to burn incense, knelt down and worshipped. Is this the end?


    A group of disciples are like red eye disease. Their eyes are bloody and rosy. They all want to kill. The current situation is unforgivable and unacceptable.


    "Damn it, this is blaspheming the holy ancestor. Stop it and leave the ancestral bone!"


    Grandmaster... Feed the dog!


    Dog food?!


    Wu Madman''s line of people is completely chaotic. A group of people want to kill themselves.


    This is a test of people''s spiritual endurance. It is absolutely hell level. People can''t stand it. If they are strong, they also feel that they are going to have a heart attack.


    Today, the ancestor was dragged away by the dog and reduced to... Is this going to make an eternal joke?!


    In this picture, many hands cover their chest.


    People are anxious. If this is spread, what will the world think of them? Grandmaster turned into dog food. Are you kidding.


    A group of people are crazy!


    At the moment, Chu Feng is in a good mood. Don''t be too comfortable. He feels like he is going to be an immortal. He feels like he is going to float.


    In such a moment, he had patronized a treasure house. In addition to various weapons and many mysterious treasures, he also found a mother metal, dark and like an abyss, absorbing all the light around him.


    This is the dark mother gold, very rare!


    Then he can melt into the diamond and make it stronger!


    Soon, Chu Feng stared at a portal that melted some lapis lazuli and connected to an underground palace. He took some time to open it and entered in a flash.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are bright. It''s really a sutra hiding place!


    Bookshelves are arranged in rows, and scriptures are piled up one after another. Some are placed neatly, while others are scattered on the ground, which is messy.


    Pick up one at random. The cover says: halberd formula!


    This is a halberd technique. It doesn''t need weapons. It focuses on cultivating energy runes. After a little success, the energy halberd will appear in your hand. It''s a fierce secret technique.


    It''s not the orthodox inheritance of Wu lunatics. No wonder they are placed here at will.


    Chu Feng guessed that the underground palace should be the place where the booty was stored. All kinds of ancient books may be obtained after the scribes killed the family.


    "This one is... The five elements divine light? Although it is not a peerless secret code, it is also very good and has important reference value. " He pulled a book out of the bookshelf at random, which was such a secret collection.


    After looking around, Chu Feng knew the value of the books collected here.


    He was not picky at all. He packed and took them all away.


    For Chu Feng, these are all evolutionary "nutrients" and all beneficial supplements. When he came to Yangjian, he needed this very systematic Scripture to observe.


    He does not lack the extreme method, and the stealing breath method is his foundation.


    However, all things have spirits, and all dharmas have Tao. All these can be used as a reference. Take the law of others as the fire, refine their own Tao, and finally embark on their own unique road.


    Chu Feng has already had such consciousness and began to consciously collect all kinds of ancient books. After reaching a certain level, he needs such accumulation.


    Even if you don''t major or even study, you can read these scriptures on weekdays.


    Chu Feng''s next goal is an aboveground building made of secret gold. There are order symbols flashing all over the body. At first glance, it is an extraordinary important place.


    If someone hadn''t left in a hurry to welcome the return of the ancestor and didn''t completely close the place, Chu Feng would have spent a lot of energy to open it.


    He stopped a little and broke in smoothly.


    "This place is not simple."


    Chu Feng shows a solemn color. Here is the immortal breathing method. It is a very profound and famous inheritance. It comes from the immortal bird family in the sun.


    A phoenix bone is very simple. There are many tiny inscriptions on it, and it is stained with faint and black phoenix blood.


    This is enough to reveal some clues. In the past, in order to get this breathing method, it must be accompanied by all kinds of bloody pictures.


    When Chu Feng fought Li chentian, a descendant of the Wu madman who had become seven dead, on the three-way battlefield, he used the Huang family''s wonderful skill for convenience.


    At that time, it was said that Emperor Wu had personally destroyed more than 80% of the strong people of the undead bird family and took away the inheritance.


    Now it is undoubtedly further confirmed!


    This is a good thing. It''s not too much for the Huang family breathing method to call it a peerless secret code.


    He read it quickly and couldn''t help but be moved. At least, this breathing method can make people evolve to the level of great energy, and its value is amazing.


    Generally speaking, this is a incomplete method, which is not complete enough. It is expected that the undead bird family had a backhand in those years, and did not let the Wu madman get all the Scriptures.


    When Chu Feng read, the bone flowed with fire and presented a lot of words. The profound meaning was exquisite, which greatly inspired him.


    For a time, he followed his breathing and operated this method. There was a flow of Cabernet Sauvignon between his mouth and nose. His whole body was red with amazing energy, and his spirit also followed his breathing.


    "Good things can strengthen my blood and strengthen my bones. This is washing the marrow!"


    In addition, some secrets are recorded behind the immortal breathing method, such as phoenix dance for nine days, immortal flame, and more spiritual Nirvana!


    "Nirvana?" Chu Feng moved.


    This value is high. It can make people''s lives degenerate and even come back from the dead. The legendary plants wither and prosper, and the Phoenix grows old and regenerates. It is an eternal secret.


    "It only involves the spirit, and there is no physical nirvana. It seems that it is not complete, but it is of great significance!"


    Chu Feng was very satisfied. There was nothing to say. All the classics were moved away, not to mention others. This part of the inheritance of the undead bird family was worth it.


    He can often read and recite these scriptures day after day, which is an unimaginable important accumulation.


    "Wu lunatics are cruel enough. In order to get the secret code, they almost exterminated the undead bird race by bloody means. Only a few people fled overseas."


    Soon, he entered the next place, a closed space.


    Here, there are many kinds of stone tablets, recording many wonderful methods.


    This is a place for disciples to retreat and understand the Dharma. The stone tablets are full of enlightenment, and engraved with many mysteries and tactics of Wu madman.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Chu Feng marveled that these records are amazing. Among them, Mopan boxing is the most valuable. It is a secret code that can be repaired by the lineage of Wu madmen.


    Unfortunately, there are no seven dead bodies, no time magic, and no breathing method of Wu madman.


    It is expected that those supreme inheritances are given in the form of marks, so as to avoid being taken by others and wandering to the outside world.


    Even so, for Chu Feng, it was a gluttonous feast. One teaching system and specific methods were better than others, which broadened his vision and greatly touched him.


    If he hadn''t been in Wu Madman''s ashram, he wanted to shut up immediately. His insight was amazing.


    In a flash, he left the secret space and took away a large number of dharmas.


    It''s a pity that he wandered around this vast area and found that all the medicine fields had problems, which not only had strong radiation, but also gave off an ominous smell.


    "Wu madman is really crazy. What experiment are you doing? All kinds of rare medicine fields have been polluted. Does he want to take the initiative to integrate the strangeness? "


    Chu Feng was frightened. At the same time, he was also helpless and regretful. These medicine fields were equivalent to waste soil for him.


    Obviously, Wu Huang''s own disciples and others have other caves. They all plant the necessary herbs in their own medicine fields. No one dares to use the medicine fields here.


    Soon after, Chu Feng found another underground palace, which made his heart beat harder this time. He exclaimed to himself that Wu madman was too cruel. How many strong people did he kill in that year?


    It''s not easy here, even a little against the sky!


    What did he see? On the bookshelf, there are not many secret codes, but they are all heavyweight, such as big thunder breathing!


    This thing is so famous that it belongs to the unique learning of the Buddhist family.


    Chu Feng had contact with him a long time ago, but he got limited space at that time, but he also benefited a lot.


    Wu madman actually collected it. You don''t have to think about it. He has definitely secretly dealt with the famous house of the Buddha family.


    It''s crazy. If this kind of thing wants to spread, it will make Yangjian earthquake!


    Buddha, the top three ethnic groups in Yangjian, even Wu madmen dare not face up openly. God knows whether this ethnic group has an ancient Buddha that survived in the last era.


    Hengzu, Daozu and Buddha, no one really wants to be the enemy against them. The water of several tribes is too deep!


    Over the years, the overlord of the world has been out from time to time, leading each for millions of years, but it turns out that they are all passers-by. How many people can you leave? Only Heng clan and Buddha clan will survive forever.


    "Li Fu was so bold that he dared to Blackhand the old patriarch of the family in front of Yangjian and spy on his supreme law. I didn''t expect that old Wu was so crazy!" Chu Feng exclaimed, unaware of what he was doing, he was also crazy.


    "Close to Daewoo level?!"


    This is the annotation Chu Feng saw behind the big thunder breathing method. Practicing according to this method, you can finally reach the edge of Daewoo level, which is passed on by the peerless.


    Obviously, this is not complete enough. This is a law related to the rise and fall of a family. It is not so easy to succeed completely. There are protective measures.


    However, this is enough. How many normal evolutionists can come to the end of this law, enough to practice for several generations.


    Behind the big thunder breathing method, there is the big sun Tathagata fist, and the magical methods of all worlds in the palm, which is quite complete.


    This opened Chu Feng''s eyes. The bottom of his eyes was green. He liked it very much and was almost shouting. Wu madman is really a good man. He collected these peerless methods.


    In a very early period, the girl Xi passed him Da RI Tathagata boxing. It''s just a disabled method. Now it''s perfect.


    "Beginning magic breathing? Yes, it''s wonderful. It was one of the top ten extreme breathing methods. Although the influence of the demon clan is not as great as before, it has been brilliant after all. It must be unique and another peerless method. "


    Of course, this is also incomplete, but it goes straight to the edge of Daewoo level!


    Then he discovered the breathing method of the ancient dream path, which was also flawed.


    At that time, Wu madmen smashed the ancient dream path, killed the nameless ancestor, bloodwashed all the disciples of the sect, and shocked the Yangjian world.


    "These old things..." Chu Feng shook his head and sighed. He had been to a place himself and had some harvest.


    He swept all the way and gained a lot of secrets. The six sword scriptures, the Hunyuan true formula, the feathering body method and so on are almost exciting to madness.


    Finally, he was satisfied and ready to run!


    Today''s harvest is too great. Although several extreme research methods are incomplete, it''s enough if you understand them thoroughly.


    "Now, I''m already in possession of ten thousand dharmas. The inside information is enough to compare with some very ancient orthodoxy and solve a big problem of my own."


    This is very important. No one can create Tao out of thin air and write their own scriptures. Only when all the strong stand on the shoulders of the sages and understand their Dharma and Tao can they go further.


    Chu Feng ran away, thief, come on!


    The main reason is that he will have an epiphany now. His mind is full of various dharmas, and various runes appear on his body surface involuntarily.


    He is eager to find a place to understand.


    "Wu Madman''s retreat. Goodbye. I won''t patronize today." He has a slight regret.


    This is the result of efforts to restrain. He always feels that the place is too depressed. Although Wu madman is not at home, most of the place is still in and out.


    Whoosh!


    He''s gone!


    As for the people behind us, they are still crying out for heaven and earth. They are all crazy.


    Chu Feng was infatuated and began to have an epiphany on the road. All kinds of Tao sounds were roaring in his heart, and all the scripture symbols flowed in his blood, which was amazing.


    Soon, his bones, viscera, skin and even hair were engraved with the order symbols of the secret code, and the Scriptures were circulating around his body.


    For a moment, his whole body glowed and his voice continued.


    In the end, the scripture symbols are deep into the bone marrow, condensed to the depths of the bones, and spread to the soul light, forming the most gorgeous and complex patterns!


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, a light curtain of scriptures is formed, which is like a cocoon wrapping him, which is the real deep enlightenment.


    Steal lead, big thunder sound, dream ancient road, immortal bird, beginning demon, several kinds of extreme breathing * * turn, just like incubating a world and breeding a road without a start.


    In the light curtain, there was a constant roar, scriptures splashed, the order chain was like firewood, the road fire lit up the darkness and burned the Chu wind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the soul River, the world behind the door.


    The man in the dark light is still strong. After listening to the words of the white crow, he still doesn''t give in, that is, he wants a hundred zufu papers.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll kill you dead white duck!"


    He threatened to take it by himself and take a look at the end.


    As for the last level of the so-called soul River, what is there and whether there are living creatures now, he expressed doubt and wanted to explore it himself.


    "I guess everything in that place is dead?" He looked fearless.


    "Presumptuous!" The white crow is very angry. The man in the dark light is too arrogant. He has a domineering attitude. Do you really think this is a good land?


    I don''t want to think about how many strong people died here and how many fierce people fell. Countless people want to conquer here at all times. As a result, they are not all bleeding and hard to achieve their wishes.


    "Who do you say is presumptuous?"


    With a bang, the man in the dark light strode forward, directly rotated the big clock in his hand and smashed it at the white crow. The clock wave shook and disturbed the eternal tranquility here.


    "You!" The white crow''s pupils contracted and quickly opened its wings. The white light was like a sea, forming a light curtain to block the clock waves. It seemed that it didn''t want the ripples of the avenue to impact the world behind it.


    "Don''t force me!" White Brucea cold said, but it soon slowed down and said, "some things, now breaking the balance may not be as you want, but it is a great disaster."


    Even, it began to spread its voice and had a secret discussion with the men in the dark light. There were some things to talk about.


    The man gave a cold hum and shook the clock in the dark. However, this time, it was not aimed at the end of the soul River and the white crow, but hit the original road. A bunch of clock waves penetrated the sky and were limited and went in one direction.


    When!


    Finally, the bell rang outside the boundary, and I don''t know which layer of heaven it is in.


    For a moment, a black giant beast with a look of disgust and disgust was swearing because it had bitten a human bone, and its dog hair stood up¡° The bell of the great! " It wondered, who was ringing the bell? Then, his dog face turned very fast, darker than the bottom of the black pot. He said angrily, "these days, the cubs are crazy! Dare to provoke me again and again, old man, forget the ferocity of the emperor? Wait, kill you all! " At the same time, at the end of the soul River, the man in the dark light offered the long strip-shaped copper block in his hand to project it. A bronze light left the soul River and reflected into the chaos outside the sun¡° Who''s disturbing me? Are these kids crazy in future generations? Dare you catch me?! " In chaos, some people are annoyed. At the same time, the fusion body of Yinzhou and No. 9 poked the owner of the soul light cave all over with big holes, covered with blood, the avenue around the body was broken, and the order was wiped out¡° You can''t kill me. This is revenge. Everyone wants to break it one by one. How can I be a creature in the soul river? " The owner of the soul light cave pleaded¡° Then go to the soul light cave and have a look! " Nine six three. At this time, Emperor Wu frowned. He vaguely heard the prayer of his disciples. What happened? Some evil, what dog food, feeding the dog, what a mess?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1466

    "Everyone, you have to believe me. The creatures of the first mountain are venting their anger and avenging their personal revenge. They are ready to start with me and prepare for me early for Li Heng!"


    The owner of the soul light cave coughed blood clots. His heart was bright in front and back, and important parts of his body were pierced. There was an amazing blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows.


    If his soul light is not strong enough, it is estimated that he will be seriously damaged with a blow in the middle of the eyebrow. At least his strength will be damaged. That is a soul killing blow!


    "Bang!"


    The fusion of No. 9 came directly to him again and let him fly out. Moreover, his real blood exploded and scattered, and his body was torn apart.


    "Do you think this seat is too easy to talk?" 963 grin, born with white teeth.


    While talking, he picked up a weapon from the broken blood and bones. It was shaped like a sword, but angular. It was a soul striking whip, the ultimate weapon!


    On weekdays, the owner of the soul light cave relies on his own powerful soul to control this whip and specially attack the opponent''s soul light. It is a big killing weapon, which is difficult to prevent.


    But now, 963 took the soul beating whip and put it directly in his mouth. Click, click, he chewed it!


    He didn''t even blink. He just snapped and swallowed.


    Around, the pupils of several people contracted. The mouth of the dead man''s skin was so good that it was harder than the ultimate weapon in the primary stage of refining for thousands of years.


    Here you go?


    "Make up what you eat." The fusion of number nine grinned.


    He chucked, ate with relish, and finally swallowed it.


    Next to him, Wu Madman''s mouth twitched.


    Because he lost his weapons.


    His mind was broken. The call was very empty, and now it was interrupted directly.


    The body reappearance of the master of the soul light cave is not so easy for the creatures of his level. They can be reborn after nine deaths. They can do it when they read the soul manifestation.


    "Guys, do you really want the first mountain to be broken one by one?" The master of the soul light cave looked gloomy, and the external Avenue and order God chain could not be connected.


    Some are broken and need time to rebuild. At present, his strength has weakened a lot.


    963 frowned slightly and said, "so it''s like this. There are your accomplices and creatures from the soul River in the dark? You hope he can save you. "


    Others heard that they had deep eyes and didn''t want to be caught in this shit basin.


    Besides, some people did show their intention to kill the master of the soul light cave. They were very dissatisfied and suspected that there might be a problem with him for a long time.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the soul light cave. Everything will come out there." In the underground world, the ultimate creature of a dark source opens its mouth.


    "Go!" Especially Taiyi nodded. The old man lived too long, his strength could not be guessed, and he had a great voice.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Others nodded.


    "Everyone, I think there is something unusual. I want to go back to the Taoist temple first." Emperor Wu frowned. His feeling just now was too special. He was a little flustered and very strange.


    Since ancient times, he hasn''t seen any big scenes. How can it be so?


    Tai frowned. Although no one called him, he also felt something wrong. He had a whim earlier. It seemed that something had happened in his rear.


    The owner of the black blood institute can''t help frowning. He also feels uncomfortable and stuffy. Who is blocking him?!


    "Well, go to the soul light cave first. It''s not bad for this moment." Said 963.


    Several people think things are strange today. Maybe it''s better to walk together if we are separated. There''s something really going on in a while. We can kill together!


    Therefore, they soon reached an agreement to go to the soul light cave first!


    At this time, No. 9 looked at the door of the great underworld. Through the gap, he saw the coffin blocking the door. He looked complex and there were too many things in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Come back and explore." He whispered.


    In fact, he knows a lot. He knows who wrote it. It comes down in one continuous line.


    Outside the territory, I don''t know which layer of sky, the big black dog has a dark face, bares his incomplete canine teeth, groans and growls. He really wants to... Bite!


    It''s very uncomfortable. It''s absolutely intentional to be teased again and again.


    "The world has changed. The cubs are becoming more and more disrespectful. Force the emperor out of the mountain. Do you want to be killed?!"


    Although he was angry, he really couldn''t help it. He heard the bell. This is the fragment of the Heavenly Emperor''s clock. He had to go and have a look.


    "The emperor is really old. Why hasn''t the damn Taoist bone been pulled back?!"


    If it had been brought here earlier, it would have been so slow, just like an old cow pulling a cart.


    In fact, let people know that it is outside the boundary. After a few days, it is absolutely amazing to have such means. It is already quite amazing.


    How many people can make trouble across the world? That''s what the black dog is doing!


    "The emperor''s momentum seems to be a little weak. Where he passes, it should be like the north wind rolling the ground, breaking the grass, washing the starry sky with thousands of big waves, and swallowing the sea of stars!"


    It struggled to bite its teeth and finally took the bone back, and with induction, it found something abnormal on another island.


    A big mouth appeared again, and with a bang, it bit away at the dark place where the Wu madman has been closed all year round!


    Bang!


    The dark place was broken. Vaguely, there was a dog barking: "what the hell? The stench stinks. The emperor died this time. Ah, bah! "


    In the martial Madman''s ashram, a group of people are not crazy. They all shut up. The whole world is quiet. They are shocked.


    Wu Huang''s seclusion, what''s there?!


    The underground palace was huge and was broken. The iron chains clattered. There was a rotten creature locked there. The stench went up into the sky.


    The dog was vomiting because it bit the underground palace and bit away a lot of carrion from the humanoid creature.


    "What... Situation, some of the breath of Wu Huang, it''s a... Research creature. How is it locked in the underground palace? What''s the current situation?"


    Even the Great Buddha was trembling and felt a thrill. Today, they accidentally found a secret. Will they be killed?


    "The emperor has really had bad luck for eight generations. Today''s world is against me. A group of cubs are bad and purulent. Vomit!" The black dog is really vomiting.


    It quickly and decisively took back its big mouth and ran away completely.


    In the underground palace, decaying creatures spread their hair and slowly raised their heads. Their eyes were full of blankness. Finally, the underground palace closed slowly again.


    His figure disappeared, but all the people in the distance were cold. The last picture was too scary. The rotten creature was really a bit like... Emperor Wu!


    In addition, a few people also saw more frightening things.


    In the dark depths of the underground palace, there were two hooded figures, similar in shape, rotten and locked there motionless.


    "What skill is Shizu practicing, what method is he playing, and what way is he creating?" The great celebrant''s lips trembled.


    Then, he turned around and left, always feeling strongly uneasy, and quickly and decisively fled the ashram.


    Many people were surprised, but did not leave.


    Outside the boundary, the black dog vomited again and again, with a sad look on his face and said, "it''s really difficult for me."


    It sighed and said, "now, the emperor''s body is very weak, and his strength is not one hundred or even one thousand. It''s helpless. It''s too weak. It''s sad to want to travel around the world now."


    "Otherwise, it''s better to strip the dragon, beat the tooth sacrifice, travel around the world, walk around and have a look, and find the whereabouts of the old man."


    It looks sad. If it is heard, it will be speechless. If it''s all right, you want to roast a dragon?


    Does dragon know? If you can hear me, I promise to beat you up!


    Then, the black dog was really sad, instead of laughing at himself like just now. He was relieved. He was really melancholy, lost and lost.


    "Can I still see those people who used to be? Life after life, how many people can still live? The grand occasion of that year, the bright world, the struggle for hegemony by Tianjiao and the struggle for supremacy by peerless generations are all over. After prosperity, the whole world withers and will never be seen again! "


    "In the vast world, I can''t find a familiar person. The rest of my life is too lonely and desolate, such as drinking cold water. I can''t find those people. I can''t remember you for too long."


    An old dog was so sad that tears were about to fall.


    Its fur is dim, and there is even no hair in some places. It is bald and aging.


    However, in the end, he still cleaned up his mood, held a broken bell and was ready to force himself into the sun!


    It naturally sensed some situations and knew where it was, but it still wanted to see where it had fought in those years. It wanted to break through again!


    "Dirty things, the emperor is old. I don''t believe he killed you today. There was no accident there after the first World War. Were you afraid of being beaten or maimed? It''s impossible! The immortal light is almost there! "


    The black dog is not afraid at all. It really wants to force it. It means to go to the end of the war soul river. It was personally involved in that year.


    "Emperor, you are sleeping, I''ll find the vital thing you lost!"


    The black dog broke out and sank in a broken kettle!


    It took this opportunity to go to the end of the soul river again. In the end, it had to work hard and fight again.


    At this moment, it straightened its bent back, raised its head, opened its eyes angrily, opened its mouth, and swallowed the world.


    At the same time, with boundless murderous Qi, it almost tore apart the heavens and thousands of boundaries, making many boundaries fall in a torrential rain of blood, shocking all regions!


    This is its power of killing and looting accumulated in countless wars related to the survival of the world, breaking countless enemies and killing the world, and the great disaster is borne by itself.


    "Lao Tzu killed countless enemies and made great achievements. Does God think I''m going to die and cry for me? See me off? "


    The black dog looked up at the sky. Is this the last way?


    However, it still moved. It''s going to the soul river¡° When! " The remnant bell rang softly, and the emperor corpse lying on it seemed to tremble slightly¡° Dizhong, are you warning? But, no way, I still want to go to the soul river. I really can''t find that kind of medicine in other places. Maybe it''s only there. I want to save the emperor. There''s no time. I can''t sustain it. Today, I''ll step on the soul River and enter the battlefield again! " The black dog was serious and sad. It completely broke out its boundless sense of war. It had been dormant for too long¡° Emperor, I believe that one day you will wake up and never believe that you are completely dead. Now, I''ll find a medicine guide and I want you to survive! " It set off, its eyes became more and more intense, bright and frightening, and its eyes burned through the wall of the big world¡° Emperor, I was rescued by you when I was young and adopted by you, so I have today''s me. Although I am not the strongest me in the world, I will fight for you again. " At this time, the black dog stood up, then held up the emperor''s body and carried it on his own. He took a big step with the big clock! It will fight with the corpse and bear the emperor of heaven. No matter when it will not leave it, it will never let the corpse leave its eyes and never abandon it¡° You adopted me in those years, and now I try my best to return your emperor again! " The black dog growled, tears in his eyes, and he thought of too many past events Outside, in chaos, someone sighed¡° Why, you are so old and desperate. Isn''t it forcing me to die with you? I really want to fight the ultimate again. " The man was also disappointed and hurt. He whispered, "in fact, you''re not the only one left. I''m still half alive. Dog, why can''t you think about it? Let''s go home and be alone!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1467

    A very old black dog with almost bare hair. His old eyes contain muddy tears. He carries the emperor''s corpse and tries to make his bent back straight.


    "This life... Not much, I want to ferry you back."


    This is its wish. How could such a powerful emperor die? It wants him to live.


    However, its time is running out. If you don''t go to the last fight, you may never have a chance.


    The old wounds are hard to get rid of, coupled with the long dry blood, its decaying life has only the last short distance to go.


    Time, like a knife, will eventually cut off all.


    It is no longer supported, but it really wants to see his towering invincible return, see his soul River break, see his fist blow the four pole floating earth... The glorious years reappear.


    When it was on its way, something broke through the air and stood in front of it.


    "Huh?!" The black dog stops and the pupil shrinks.


    A rotten hand, weak and weak, crossed the space and came to its eyes with an animal skin book.


    "If you live, there is still hope. As long as you are still alive and have not returned to the dust, there may not be a turning point in the future. If you work hard to survive, you and I will live."


    There are not many words, but there is a heavy worry and care in the vicissitudes of life. There is also a reluctance to give up the world and advise the black dog not to be impulsive.


    This hand looks a little fat, or maybe it''s puffy, gray, black and rotten. People can''t bear to see what kind of disaster it has experienced and still lives tenaciously.


    The big black dog was in a daze when he saw the hand. Then he would show his fierce face and show his teeth, but in the end, he was only sad.


    In the chaos, a man without a right hand sat there weakly and sighed, "if you choose to go, I will go with you and fight the soul river. Finally, but dog, try to live."


    All the people in those years... Died, and there were few left. One war after another about the survival of various circles exhausted the vitality of their generation and hurt everywhere.


    Unimaginable pay, but now few people know.


    How many talents wither, leaving behind a dilapidated.


    The black dog''s eyes are red, and the animal skin book brought by the rotten hand writes down the past years and their reluctance to give up the world. Their living is the last proof and trace left by that generation. If they die, there will be nothing, and even the trace will be completely erased.


    What''s more, the past glory, even if it existed, will be submerged by the dust of history and forgotten by future generations.


    "But I still want to go... Fight again. I''m not reconciled!" The black dog roared up to the sky. Although it was skinny, it held its head up.


    It carried the emperor''s corpse, looked back at the rotten hand and the animal skin book, and took difficult steps.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the soul River, in the world behind the door.


    After the man in the dark light urged the clock piece and bronze, he was quiet. He said that it was not the key to send out the news or to find someone to carry the black pot.


    What''s he doing? If you want to make a big deal, threaten the soul river. If you don''t give benefits, fight to the end and cripple here!


    At this stage, soul river seems reluctant to go to war.


    He asked someone to carry the pot, or pull the strong people together, trying to subdue the soldiers without war and intimidate the creatures of the soul river.


    "The dog... The emperor, won''t live long." He sighed.


    If the dog can find the medicine it wants, it may change many things. The fate of the deceased may be reshaped, with far-reaching and boundless impact, which may shake the foundation of ancient and modern times.


    He had heard about those people and things. He was one of the few people who knew the truth. When he was young, he yearned for it, and his blood was surging, aiming at that bright world.


    At this stage, he sighed.


    The white crow was speaking to him. He lowered his posture slightly and said he would give him two pieces of ancestral talisman paper to leave immediately.


    "Are you sending beggars? I want a hundred. Can you give me two? Dead duck! "


    The man''s eyebrows in the dark light stood up, his pupils burst into a divine light, and he was about to hit the long strip-shaped metal pieces falling off the bronze coffin.


    The white crow''s face is gloomy. How many years have passed and several eras have passed. Where can I find a hundred pieces of Rune paper?


    It is estimated that there are less than 100 copies of all the samsara pits in various forms, existing, broken, buried and disappeared!


    "You''re forcing people to fight. Where can I find you? I''ve shown my sincerity. Are you sure... You want to fight?!"


    The white crow''s face was cold to the extreme, and both wings emitted dazzling white light, like a pale sun burning and releasing destructive substances.


    "Don''t you dare to talk to me again?!" The strong mess of the man in the black light is such a face-to-face threat and put it into action.


    The long strip-shaped bronze block in his hand spread runes to build a fuzzy copper coffin with energy, and the coffin plate was first combined.


    With a bang, he took the coffin board and blew over, directly patting the powerful and frightening white crow.


    The white crow was angry. For many years, several people dared to do this to it. Today, they were provoked again and again.


    "Don''t regard my forbearance and great events as weakness. Your master didn''t know where I was when I bloody washed all walks of life!


    While talking, the white crow''s trunk remained unchanged, still a foot long, but its wings glowed, and its feathers soared like 100000 heavenly swords.


    Then, all the white feathers turned into a rainbow. They were as thick as mountains. They pierced through the void and stabbed forward. They were as sharp as the spear breaking the sky.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    The harsh sound came, and the white feathers sent out dazzling light and turned into a spear of breaking the sky. All the holes penetrated into the eyes, and the soul river was boiling and burning.


    Every feather turned into a spear, with an ocean of soul power, surging and surging, just like a sea of stars rising and falling, shocking!


    But all the feathers are blocked by the coffin board!


    The coffin plate made of bronze blocks, like a demon mountain, falls down to block everything, cover the world and resist 100000 dazzling flying feathers.


    When! When! When!


    The fire splashed on the avenue, the order was broken, the place was in chaos, and space and time collapsed.


    "Dead duck, you''re not in the right state!"


    The man in the dark light carried the coffin board, pressed it directly, stepped forward step by step, forced into the high ground in front of him and looked down at the white crow.


    At the tail of the white crow, a special feather glows and soars like a phoenix feather, leading to the end of the soul River and even to a certain ultimate place!


    At this time, its breath was different, like a big increase all at once.


    It said with a cold face, "don''t force me. I really want to force me to appear completely. You can''t imagine the consequences. If the heavens don''t stain blood, I won''t return!"


    Then it slowed down again and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" In the dark light, the man''s black hair danced, his face was white, his eyes were sharp, his heroic spirit forced people, and his strong breath soared. He said: "from the perspective, I want to wipe you out, overturn the old land of quadrupole floating earth, bury the burial pit of heaven and earth, sort out the ancient wheel circuit before the fall of the emperor, and... Forget it, I don''t want to say too far."


    In the distance, the white crow was in a daze. Even creatures like him felt that the man in the dark light was crazy. What are you thinking?! Lost heart crazy!


    With a sigh, the man in the dark light was no longer so strong, a little low, and said, "at present, I just want her to survive!"


    He lowered his head and looked at a bleak petal, which had withered, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    Talk about the future, talk about the general trend, even the people around you can''t keep it, and even a beauty who tries to keep up with her steps can''t be protected. What qualifications do you have to talk about breaking the situation and changing the world?


    Thinking of these, the man in the dark light was like a mountain and forced to come forward and said, "I just want her to survive. I''ve said it many times. Give me another 100 pieces of zufu paper. Will you give it or not?"


    The negotiation... Can''t continue.


    When you meet a madman, you will be forced to die... The white crow hates the rhythm of the crow and wants to swear.


    However, out of some concern, it does not want the ultimate earthquake in the depths of the soul river. Now it focuses on stillness and wants to stabilize all restless factors.


    It took a deep breath and said, "if you want a person to reincarnate, a piece of Rune paper is enough. What do you want to do so much?"


    "People are gone, rotten corpses turn into dust, souls turn into light and rain, and who can use the rune paper? How can one be enough? " The man in the dark light opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "I want more. With the remaining supreme power of zufu paper, I can condense a wisp of her ghost again. Maybe I can make something out of nothing and let her come back!"


    The white crow''s eyes are not good. The depths of his eyes are cold. The soul of those who are dead is gone. You have to mess around. What else do you want to talk about reincarnation?


    No wonder he wants a hundred pieces of zufu paper. He wants to have it from scratch with the help of the legendary great power. This is no longer a problem of Tao and creation, unspeakable and incomprehensible.


    White crows bite their teeth, which is unrealistic. Even the soul River can''t provide it. The zufu paper left in those years is almost consumed. How can there be so much in the past years.


    Even if some unimaginable old guys from all walks of life have inventory, they may not be enough together.


    Besides, who will take it out?


    The white crow said, "you should know that we really don''t have many in our hands. We didn''t deal with that one and didn''t want to contact him. This is from later generations and can''t satisfy you."


    "That''s really nice. Don''t you deal with it? Unwilling to contact? You''re hiding, aren''t you? " The man in the dark light taunted.


    The white crow was angry. It was an unspeakable time. The soul river was isolated from the outside and fell into crisis due to some factors. Coupled with the emergence of that man, the soul river was indeed more silent.


    It said in a cold voice, "we all admit that the man is strong, but he is not invincible and can''t fight. We have a problem with ourselves. The source of the soul river changed in that year."


    Its words were very cold and indifferent. He said, "it takes time for anyone to grow up. If the soul River hadn''t changed, you should believe that the strength of the soul River can''t block anyone!"


    "But that man is rising. What can you do? Later, I''m still looking for you. I''m also looking for the end of the underworld, and I want to burn the quadrupole floating soil. If it''s not for the more urgent reason and leave in a hurry, it''s estimated that your father has long been a dead duck, and the existence behind your family has all died! "


    "You can be arrogant and presumptuous to me, but some existence can''t tolerate your slander and humiliation. They are invincible. They really look down on the ages and sit and watch the changes of ages. Even if that person comes back, they can''t calm down!"


    "Joke, do you dare to use the special altar in the ultimate place of the soul River to burn the road, burn the ancestral Rune paper, recite the man''s name, provoke the man, and see if he can come back to kill you!"


    "Emperor level creatures are very strong, but no matter how great a person is, even if he goes against heaven and earth and messes up the long river of time, he can''t change the real general trend. It''s not that kind of creature hasn''t appeared before the fall of the emperor. Hey, it''s gorgeous, but the blood is also very beautiful. The great strong people are still... Killed!" The white crow said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll just ask, do you dare to call that man back with your altar?" Said the man in the dark light.


    "He has long disappeared. Without his news for many years, many people are looking for him, but they have failed and have long lost contact." The white crow said faintly.


    "Well, he disappeared and disappeared. Do you dare to awaken the return of the emperor of heaven in this war? Fight again! " Said the man in the dark light.


    "You seem to know something?" The white crow was surprised. At the same time, he was afraid and had some secrets. I''m afraid the surviving participants didn''t know all of them.


    "I also know that in those years, not only did you soul river finally start to fight, but also other monsters came out of the ancient underground mansion and climbed out of the emperor''s burial pit!" The man''s cold voice in the dark light.


    "Who the hell are you? With your identity and your age, you can''t touch these! " Bai Brucea is really afraid.


    "I am one of those who send you the death knell!" The man in the dark light responded coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s fight!" The white crow said coldly.


    It retreated, and a special feather on its tail was as gorgeous as the plume of a Phoenix. It was no longer pure white and emitted a strange light.


    At the same time, it is like a nine color mother gold chain, lock it, take it, fly back, to dive into the soul river.


    However, it did not completely disappear, but retreated far enough and ordered: "kill him!"


    In fact, at the moment when it moved a little and retreated, the man in the dark light started first, and the big clock crashed in the past.


    The white crow was shocked by the drama and was covered with glow. He fought against it.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, in such a moment, many creatures appeared!


    By the soul River, it is no longer sandy land, but low karst caves. All kinds of insects swarmed out and attacked the black light.


    This kind of insect is very similar to the one that crawled in and out of the rotten meat of Daewoo creatures.


    Each insect has a finger long, cutting through the space, leaving one long tail light after another, with a strong ominous material, like ten thousand arrows firing at the same time, blasting the space!


    "Kill!"


    Big clock, cover the sky in an instant!


    Cover all the insects and put them in, and then the man shakes the clock!


    Boom!


    Inside, the divine particles are boiling, the Taoist ancestors'' materials are surging, all the insects are crying and struggling, and each overflows endless divine energy, which is incredibly strong.


    But what did they encounter this time? Emperor bell!


    Even if it was incomplete, it was only a slap in the face, but they couldn''t resist such a shock. With a bang, all the insects were broken in the end.


    "Nine changes of insects, cocoon breaking and regeneration!"


    In the distance, the white crow shouted. It was controlling the swarm.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The void trembled and then exploded, and many more powerful insects flew out of the cave with light cocoons, which are stronger ancestors.


    It''s not as much as just now, but it must be strong several times. They actually disturb time. They''re just insects. They''re entangled by time fragments.


    What level of creature is this? If it is known to the outside world, it must suck the cold air.


    "Is this the initial form of a zombie that can be slaughtered?" The man whispered in the dark light.


    However, he didn''t care. He shot again and suddenly shook the clock. The clock wave swept out like 18000 sword light, and immediately let the void explode.


    Not far away, the soul River also exploded, and the soul light of many strong people appeared. There they screamed and wailed. A strong soul was contained in a spray.


    Wheeze!


    Many cocoons tremble and then make a frightening sound.


    Now, those souls that are burning, transpiration from the soul River, turn into pure soul matter, which are taken over and absorbed by the heavy cocoon.


    "Do you still want to break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly? Die! " The man in the dark light shouted.


    With a slight scold, his eyebrows glowed, and he urged the two weapons in his hand to explode in front. All kinds of cocoons were broken, wailing, and endless ancestral insects died.


    However, there are also individual ancestral insects attached to the immortal cave that survived, silver and frightening, not to turn the butterfly.


    "Maggots! Not all insects can turn into butterflies, because there are maggots! It deserves to be a dirty thing nourished at the end of the soul river. " The man in the dark light mocked.


    "Shut up!"


    White Brucea cold said, his eyes were frightening. The man was too desperate. How could he be a maggot? This is the initial form of the worm and is in evolution.


    Sure enough, there were insects that didn''t die. In an instant, the breath soared, crazy absorbing the power of the soul River, and also swallowing the energy and nutrients of those companions who died and burst around.


    The remaining insects are particularly powerful. They are actually surrounded by all kinds of terrible visions, such as the four cracks of the Star River, the explosion of the sun star and the sinking of the universe.


    They evolve to the ultimate form of the worm!


    It is said that there are ten kinds of evil insects in the world, all of which have the power to kill the world. Once they are turned into a whole, it can''t be guessed. They can fight dragons for food and swallow the sun and moon for nutrients.


    "Hide in the dark, you are not maggots, what are you, die!" The man in the dark light shouted.


    Several insects screamed wildly. They rushed to each other and devoured each other. They wanted to ascend to the highest peak and become the only one!


    However, this time, the man in the dark light was extremely cold, his hands seemed transparent and offered endless great power, and the two weapons in his hands were really revived, or even revived!


    Boom!


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    The sky is falling apart, the soul River howls countless times, and time is in disorder. Ancient and modern times seem to be reversed.


    Don''t say that this is not the ultimate form of evil insects, even if the source of the top ten evil insects comes, it won''t work. Two weapons are resurrected and kill everything.


    Bang!


    When several insects devoured only two ends, they exploded, and the karst cave in the rear collapsed into nothingness. There was an insect nest with rich Taoist ancestral material, and the result was still ashes.


    However, the men in the dark light are also afraid. This soul river is too special. The ancestral insects cultivated here can evolve so fast.


    If he hadn''t killed it, could there be a real ultimate bug in a short time?


    Boom!


    The man in the dark light didn''t stop. The two resurrected weapons were always urged, strongly pierced the front and blasted on the white crow.


    "Ah..."


    The white crow''s wings spread and the stinging silver light was boiling, but he was badly hurt. His white feathers were flying and his body was stained with blood.


    If it had not been for its special tail feather to draw special materials from the end and attract Supreme Soul light to quickly cover its body, it would probably have been blasted.


    "You''re forcing me!" The white crow was angry.


    In the depths of the soul River, there is a terrible wave from the ultimate earth. The world is about to overturn. Strange and ominous materials are pouring in like a tide and drowning here.


    "Do you want to return or not?" It drank.


    At this moment, everyone knows that there is a real problem with the soul river. It is extremely irritated, but it is still trying to avoid aggravating the situation at the last minute.


    "Take the zufu paper!" The man in the dark light said indifferently.


    "Here you are. There are only four. They''re all for you. Let''s go!" The white crow gritted his teeth and said.


    For a moment, several pieces of paper, which were very simple and simple, flew over and disappeared into the dark light. They were simple and ordinary, with only a jar engraved on them.


    Like what? Milk cans? Because, vaguely visible, a pure and childish smiling face is accompanied there.


    The man in the dark light twitched at the corners of his mouth. This kind of thing is painted on zufu paper?! That''s really


    However, soon, he looked serious again and thought of some legends about how happy the young man was and how sad he was in the later stage.


    Perhaps, in that person''s heart, only a carefree childhood is the happiest moment in his life.


    Therefore, when he scratched the zufu paper, he directly left the eternal time in his heart, reposed his mood and forgot his worries.


    Think of these, and then look at the zufu paper, it is not graffiti, not a work of laughter and nonsense, but extremely heavy, and the pressure is breathless.


    It looks like a childish smile, but it hides great sadness, and an endless heavy breath comes to my face.


    A person''s loneliness, a person''s journey, leaving only the last legend, which will never be seen again.


    "No, you still have, take it out, at least enough!" The man in the dark light shouted.


    Bai Brucea has really had enough. The man in the dark light is too strong and hateful. He is more hateful than the black dog in those years. He wants to rob everything when he sees it.


    It wants to say, what''s your relationship?


    Fortunately, I haven''t seen the dog for many years. It should be dead! White Brucea took a breath.


    "Woof!" In the nothingness, a dog was approaching and sneezed wildly on the way¡° Who is showing malice to me? It''s so strong that I can''t kill you! " The black dog galloped upright, the copper bell''s big eyes were shining, and the bald tail was raised high¡° Hallucinations?! " The white crow was suspicious. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. It was very ominous. However, this makes it feel a little absurd. Isn''t it the biggest ominous source here? Weird! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1468

    Bai Brucea shook his head. After so many years, the black dog should have died long ago. It is estimated that there are no blood descendants left.


    However, he showed a different color and stared at the man in the dark light. Is this man really not related to the black dog?


    "What are you looking at?!" The man''s black hair was scattered and his eyes were not good, because he felt a sense of malice.


    Maybe the white crow couldn''t hold back, or maybe he hated too much in his heart. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "is a legendary emperor close relative to your ancestor?"


    However, he regretted it.


    "Dead duck, I''ll kill you!"


    The man''s breath soared in the dark light. He waved his weapon and patted it forward. It was really blasting the embankment, destroying all kinds of dilapidated temples along the way, destroying the withered and decadent, steaming the soul River, and cutting off the white crow.


    The man was very sharp. He understood its malice from the white crow''s eyes. He knew who the emperor was alluding to, so he wanted to cut it to death.


    "Quack!"


    The white crow yelled and roared. For a moment, the soul was as bright as Yin fire. The special plume at the tail absorbed supreme power to block the clock and coffin board.


    The most terrible thing is that there is inexplicable soul blood in the ultimate depths of the soul River... Flowing over, sweeping the void and blocking the emperor''s soldiers!


    Otherwise, the white crow can''t stop it.


    Even so, after the recovery of the emperor''s soldiers, even if it was only fragments, it was bleak and shrill, flapping its wings and retreating rapidly, because the endless white feathers withered, the countless order God chains on its body collapsed, and its flesh was gradually burned to ashes.


    "What a terrible emperor soldier!" His eyes are cold.


    It landed on a special land, black and frightening, where it was supported, its body turned into ashes was reshaped and transformed, and flesh and blood grew.


    "Just stop!" It''s cold.


    It warned, don''t force it, or it will be born completely. Anyway, it is also the existence that once made the heavens tremble.


    Now, it is really compromise. It doesn''t want to make a big fight and doesn''t want an accident in the depths of the soul river.


    Another two pieces of zufu paper flew out. It was given to the Yingwei man in the dark light to end the matter as soon as possible.


    "There''s more here!"


    In the dark light, the man''s long hair fell to his waist, dark and thick, his face was white and crystal. In his pupil, there was a picture of the soul River steaming dry and the ultimate earth collapse, accompanied by the falling stars of the universe.


    He is heroic and can be called handsome, but now he has no intention of killing.


    The white crow sneered. It had awakened. The man in the dark light was so intimidated again and again. Some had gone too far. Maybe he didn''t have to really fight a big showdown.


    It stared at the man in the dark light and said, "it''s really gone. If you have to, I can give you a real reincarnation Rune paper, a hundred, no problem! "


    Then, it quickly added, "moreover, it is the ancient underground reincarnation paper before the fall of the emperor. You know, it is extremely difficult to find, and its value is immeasurable. How many strong people sacrifice and offer sacrifices in ancient and modern times can''t ask for one!"


    "I''m not rare. A hundred of them are not worth a piece of Rune paper. I just want ancestral Rune paper." The man in the dark light was firm and did not accept it.


    He is determined to empty this place.


    He added: "some of the ancient land reincarnation runes are just weird and ominous. They are too dirty. I don''t want them!"


    The white crow said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? All souls in the world, how many people don''t recognize the ancient reincarnation, this is where the real life is? It is the natural formation of heaven and earth. "


    The man in the dark light looked cold and said, "heaven and earth are naturally formed. Do you believe it? Your master, do the creatures at the end of the soul River believe it? "


    Referring to these, he was deeply disturbed. The source of the ancient reincarnation, which is absolutely boundless of terror, would shock the world if it was proved that it was an artificially opened ancient reincarnation circuit that affected countless eras.


    If it weren''t for the natural evolution of heaven and earth, it would be terrible to think about it.


    When he thought of zufu paper, he felt more at ease. After all, the one who made it in those days had disappeared in that era.


    Think about it, it can give people a little peace of mind.


    Ancient underground mansion, ancient wheel circuit, is that the one to avoid? Still, at that time, there was an accident on the ancient land reincarnation road.


    Think deeply again, the soul River and the ancient hell seem to have an accident at the same time. Is there any connection? Homology, or are all caused by the same factor.


    When I think of the legend, the one who personally dug the ancient wheel circuit and broke many roads is amazing and a mess.


    The man who carved the ancestral talisman paper himself made different reincarnation by himself. It was too bold.


    The most important thing is that after the man left, the ancient hell didn''t move the things he made.


    "In those years, the one who left was the monster at the end of the ancient underground mansion and the soul River, as well as in the emperor''s burial pit. He couldn''t stand him, and then paid a huge price to lead him away to a battlefield that was difficult to return to?"


    The man in the dark light guessed and said it in front of the white crow without concealment. It can be regarded as a contempt for the soul river. In the end, if it is true, the soul River didn''t bow his head at that time.


    "You think too much!" The white crow spoke coldly.


    "He can evolve reincarnation and fight against the ancient hell alone. So far, no one has destroyed it, which should explain everything."


    The man in the dark light is filled with emotion from his heart. It makes people feel at ease when he thinks of that one. There is no need to worry about any great danger and crisis.


    Unfortunately, he''s missing!


    After so many years, I have long been out of touch.


    This is a pity and a pity.


    The white crow doesn''t want to mention the life and combat effectiveness of the man. Maybe it''s afraid, maybe it''s afraid of causing some inexplicable cause and effect. It only says Rune paper.


    The white crow said, "the ancestral talisman paper you want is extra. Maybe it''s not what you need!"


    "What do you want to say?" The man in the dark light sneered.


    "You should have heard that he didn''t believe in reincarnation at first, but later he changed because too many people around him died. However, it''s hard to say what he wants to reincarnate. Maybe it''s not a person, maybe the world, or anything else. It''s even more unpredictable. The reincarnation he created is different from the ancient cycle of the earth. " The white crow said, still trying to persuade him.


    "But I believe in his talisman!" Said the man in the dark light.


    The white crow frowned and said, "don''t mention that one."


    Because it doesn''t feel right.


    For so many years, if not to forcibly seal and leave the memory of the past, even the creatures of this level can overlook the heavens, but the memory of that person''s legend is also blurred.


    Therefore, it is extremely afraid.


    It even once doubted whether it had a problem with itself or the whole space-time?


    When thinking of these, it looked at the man in the dark light. Did he know something? After all, there seems to be some strange origin.


    The white crow said, "after he left, he never appeared again. You and I feel that even if he is strong to a higher level, the memory about him is gradually blurred in my heart. He doesn''t seem to belong to the whole ancient history. Only a few creatures still feel and know. Others forget him, as if he didn''t exist and never appeared."


    The man in the dark light frowned and was silent. This is a fact. If he had not touched the old thing related to that person, the memory of that person would indeed decay in the years.


    This is incredible!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black dog is approaching, crossing one heavy day after another, walking with a corpse and standing with his head held high, which really triggered a big explosion like "information earthquake" along the way!


    "That''s..."


    "Who do I see?"


    "Just now, there was a black fierce beast crossing over my closed area. It was an unparalleled demon, much like... The dog king in those days. Isn''t it dead yet? The corpse! "


    This caused a huge shock wave. When someone saw its shadow in the void, they couldn''t help trembling and seriously doubted that they were dazzled.


    In fact, there are few strong people who can feel something, and the cave happens to be on the black dog Road, only a few others.


    Of course, these are top creatures. Otherwise, they won''t recognize the legendary black monster.


    On the way, the black dog realized that the sadness in the dark was intended to diffuse, from the emperor clock and from heaven and earth. Is this the last reminder?


    It naturally had a premonition of the ominous and thought of the final outcome.


    However, it has the psychological preparation and consciousness of falling!


    Therefore, it did not stop, but went!


    Finally, outside the sun, with a bang, it ran through the boundary wall and took that step. After a long time, it set foot in the old world again.


    At this time, there are others going to the soul light cave, which is the owner of Taiyi and black blood Research Institute.


    In fact, they should have arrived long ago. They just changed their position on the way to the first mountain.


    Just because the fusion of No. 9 frowned on the road, he realized that something had happened, and it was very big, and it might collapse, so he wanted to take the "ancient ware"!


    Today, the situation is really going to deteriorate to an unimaginable level. Maybe the nine human skins will be unified!


    At the same time, he believes that the killer of the first mountain must be carried!


    At the end of the soul River, the world behind the door.


    The man in the dark light frowned. Why hasn''t the strong aid arrived yet? Blackmail by one person is definitely not as effective as intimidation by a group of people. It''s time to calculate.


    "Dead duck, what do you think of the emperor of heaven? If you really want to reproduce, what is the final biological outcome of the soul river when you kill here? "


    "What are you talking about? The emperor of heaven in different times and different worlds have different understanding of this title. It''s just a honorific title."


    "Pretend to be confused. Would you be afraid if the emperor of heaven who killed here in those years reappeared?" The man in the dark light smiled faintly.


    He felt something, because it was the clock wave it played out. He was alert and concerned about the other side. Now there were some weak fluctuations in the blur.


    The white crow looked ugly and said, "they won''t appear. Even some people have completely died."


    "Really, why do I think the emperor of heaven is returning and wants to level here!" The man in the dark light spoke indifferently.


    "For example, the emperor of heaven!" He raised the pieces of imperial bell in his hand. The runes were bright and intertwined into a completed bell body. The breath was magnificent and majestic. It seemed that it could suppress the heaven and the world.


    The white crow was silent and thought of some things in those years. Finally, he said, "I admit that he is very strong. He was once a strong man. He looked up at the sky. It was terrible, but he died after all. In those years, he went through all kinds of bloody battles and was born in the special years when all the powerful were born. At that time, the most terrible bloody chaos occurred. He was targeted and blocked. He has died forever and can no longer be seen in the world! "


    At this point, it seems that it just breathed out and no longer tightened its heartstrings. That memory is very terrible and bad for it.


    Then, it opened its mouth in a slightly indifferent tone and said, "it''s gone after all. No matter how great it is, it''s gone to hell, and its blood is miserable."


    It vomited a foul breath, relaxed more and more, and said, "he died, and everything related to him was gradually erased from the world, including his ashram and even his dog!"


    In the end, no matter how you look at it, it tastes like gnashing your teeth. I hated it too much and left a big knot.


    "Are you sure they are dead and will never be seen again?" The man in the dark light showed a faint smile.


    "I''m sure!" The white crow is very conceited and believes in the information it has learned. He holds his head high and has bright tail feathers, connecting the soul River to the end.


    However, I don''t know why, suddenly, it was cold, its white feathers were about to explode, and I felt a thick malice.


    Almost at the same time, its pupils contract rapidly!


    A huge black face covered the sky and looked down on it.


    "Woof!"


    A loud roar resounded through the eight wastelands of heaven and earth. The whole soul River, the world behind the gate, was about to burst open.


    Bai Brucea really doubted life. What did he hear?


    Hallucination or illusion, is that... Dog barking?


    It''s so shocking. It''s almost deaf. Both ears are bleeding. The eardrum is definitely broken down.


    Even the spiritual sense and instinct are numb now. Its shocked body is numb and its soul light is a little stiff.


    At this time, many bad memories and many negative emotions came up together, making the white crow almost crazy!


    Here comes the dog!


    The white crow wants to shout. Aren''t you dead?!


    Although the black dog has a premonition of his own destiny, he is not a little sad now. He doesn''t care about himself and still kills him directly.


    Moreover, after passing through the soul light hole and reaching the world behind the door, it directly shouted: "dead duck, you''re not dead yet? Get over here and knock on your supreme grandfather! "


    The white crow was stunned. He was sure it was not an illusion. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The dog really... Appeared?!


    Just now, it was mentioned that the result... Said that the black dog was coming!


    The shadow is so huge that it covers the sky. It is so ferocious that it roars at the soul River and is furious!


    The white crow saw clearly and felt the familiar and ancient atmosphere. It was disgusting and unforgettable.


    For the first time, it was covered with feathers, forming a protective light curtain, runes all over the sky, and the voice of the God of the road roared.


    Moreover, it quickly regressed and was ready.


    It''s just that he really can''t accept it. Some don''t understand. How can the dog... Survive?


    Wasn''t it killed? Unexpectedly, he appeared in the world and lived arrogantly!


    Soon, he saw the man carried by the black dog again. Although he didn''t see his face clearly, he fell on the dog king, but the white crow already knew who it was!


    For a moment, the white crow screamed in fear, burned energy, and exploded his feathers. He fled like a fugitive, suffocating. There was endless horror in the depths of his eyes.


    "Dead duck, what are you running from? Get over here!" The black dog is too strong and domineering. As soon as it comes, it yells to kill the white crow.


    The white crow is called a spirit. It really has Venus in front of it. It can''t help looking at the man in the dark light. It always feels that the two creatures it meets are the best, and its tone is very similar.


    "Dead duck, what do you think I do?" The man in the dark light was angry.


    The white crow is also angry. Is there really no blood relationship between the man in the dark light and the dog? It''s really bad luck today!


    It feels that if it is not killed, it will be angry!


    At this time, another wave of strong people came outside the soul light cave, almost all of them.


    A group of people went to the soul river.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1469

    The white crow was so angry that he held a breath in his heart. These two best products were almost angry to death.


    In particular, it stared at the man in the dark light and wanted to say, can''t you? It''s too overbearing. Besides, you two are... Very similar!


    The man in the dark light is angry. What do you mean by looking at me? He felt that the white crow was full of malice, and he could see through the meaning of that look.


    Anyway, he can be called a handsome man, right? But the dead duck''s eyes are really... Looking for death!


    His posture and momentum revealed, and suddenly it was the black dog''s turn to be unhappy. At this level, the spiritual sense was so powerful that it could produce induction in an instant.


    Sure enough, the white crow didn''t say anything. The black dog spoke first and aimed at the great man in the dark light.


    "Black boy, what''s your attitude?!" It is a question of dissatisfaction.


    A black boy made the white crow speechless. The most important thing is that he didn''t scold it again!


    The man in the dark light is really a black line on his face at the moment. Why am I black? This face is as white as jade and has nothing to do with black!


    The black dog looked at him and was still unhappy. He was related to the emperor by blood. Are you reluctant?!


    It didn''t say it, but how powerful and sensitive was the crow and black light on the scene. How could it not know what it meant?


    Black dog, stare at him and don''t talk.


    The man in the dark light did not speak, but returned to the black dog with his eyes, and his face twitched slightly.


    He feels speechless, which can deceive him? I''m magnificent. Your dog''s face is almost black. What''s better? There''s a blood relationship between Mao and me.


    "The emperor has indeed left his descendants, and among them, a large number of outstanding creatures of all ages are amazing, brilliant, heroic and crying ghosts and gods!"


    The black dog finally opened his mouth and boasted of his blood against the sky.


    The man in the dark light ignored it and didn''t know its details. Where were the descendants?


    "Black boy, in fact, I think you are very pleasing to the eye, because I see a lot of valuable qualities and extraordinary means in you."


    The black dog is boasting!


    The white crow was stunned. Can the dog say good things about people? In my impression, never!


    The man in the dark light was unmoved because, according to legend, the mythical black dog... Often opens his mouth and spits fragrance, which ordinary people can''t stand.


    Sure enough, the black dog spoke again and said, "so, I think you are very similar to me!"


    Is that the reason for praising people? In fact, it''s for boasting!


    The man in the dark light was silent.


    The black dog looked up and sighed, "in someone''s words, we may be two similar flowers. If I wither today, you will be another me reborn."


    The black man''s forehead jumped with blue veins.


    Who is a flower similar to you? Although they are from the same camp, and admire you for your ancient achievements. Although your morality is not high, but you are respected, but where is it like you?!


    Suddenly, the black dog burst and drank: "dead duck, Ben huangjun''s landing, don''t you roll over and cut you to death!"


    Its breath soared. The grinding just now was just because he was worried. In fact, he was secretly exploring the soul river. Now he had a bottom in his heart, and the dog king immediately made another cruel hand.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the real body of the white crow was almost crushed, because the black dog used some taboo and unique skills to cooperate with the field Rune and almost killed it instantly.


    The white crow''s body exploded, the soul light broke free, quickly reshaped in the distance, and finally stood on a piece of land and looked at the black dog.


    This dog is not only alive, but also still so cruel! There was endless cold in the bottom of the white crow''s eyes.


    However, when he saw the emperor''s corpse carried by the black dog, he was frightened again. He was really afraid and afraid.


    It knows how unpredictable the creatures at that level are. Although there is evidence that the supreme emperor was blocked and fell after countless wars, it is still afraid of accidents.


    If the emperor''s corpse is abnormal, or the corpse changes here, it may lead to unimaginable terrible consequences. Bai bru is afraid and worried. The soul River can''t be disturbed now. There must be no trouble at a critical moment.


    The man in the dark light whispered secretly, and was also signaling that the black dog should not knock hard first. At this time, he threatened and intimidated the white crow and asked for a lot of benefits.


    "The emperor naturally knows that he does not want to completely lift the table. This is extreme pressure in order to ask for more and greater benefits." The black dog responded quietly in the dark.


    In a sense, they do have similar styles in some aspects. They both blackmail first and then get enough benefits.


    No matter whether there is a bloody battle in the soul river or not, we won''t suffer any loss.


    The black dog has now determined that there is a problem at the end of the soul river. The ultimate great terror was indeed beaten and maimed, or even dead.


    Therefore, it is more and more calm and does not rush to shopping.


    It is thinking that if the great terror at the end of the soul river is half dead, it may be able to use the killer mace today to sacrifice the things left by the emperor of heaven and kill them. It will never happen again!


    The black dog''s face is gradually kind, but his heart is murderous. He is ready to have a big one today, overturn the soul River and eliminate one of the strange sources!


    Its only worry is whether there will be induction and unspeakable things in the ancient underground mansion and the emperor''s burial pit.


    It killed Lingxiao Han in its heart, but the big black face was more and more gentle. It wanted to stabilize all parties and began to explore all places in the dark again.


    At this time, the black dog was very kind. He looked at the man in the dark light and said, "black boy, you and I are destined. There was a warm-blooded friendship in those years."


    The man in the dark light wanted to say that he had a hot blood fart. He was drenched with black dog blood, poured blood mold, and was driven into the Jedi. He was almost sacrificed alive by the enemy. He wandered between life and death for a long time and returned to the sun hard!


    He doesn''t want to take care of the dog and deal with it. It''s best not to follow his words. Otherwise, it''s absolutely "full of fragrance".


    At this time, the black dog secretly explored the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland, and finally found out.


    It sneered and said, "dead duck, you were just a cub in those days. Now you dare to take it when you see me? Who can I show my cold face to! By the way, is your father still alive? In the past, I roasted half of it and ate it. The poisonous emperor''s face was covered with black fog for three months. It''s really a bad memory. "


    The white crow is very angry. The dog is so hateful. Is this exposing the scar? His father suffered a heavy blow and entered the ultimate ETU nirvana, but he hasn''t come out yet.


    It sounds ridiculous, but if you think about it carefully, you can imagine how cruel the bloody war was. This dog has a certain cleanliness habit, but it didn''t care in the past. At the end of the soul River, he ate poisonous crows to supplement energy.


    The black dog said, "dead duck, they say you will be better than the blue, but I don''t think so. Poor and weak, you''d better stew yourself. Come and sacrifice and let the emperor beat the tooth sacrifice!"


    "Don''t be arrogant. This is the soul River, not the Tiandi palace destroyed into ruins!" Bai Brucea Han said in a voice and paused for a moment. He said again, "I''m not the whole team. Today, I don''t want to fight with you, but if you force me, come on. Who''s afraid of who? At the same time, I would also like to remind you that if there is a big decisive battle, the Lord of the soul river will wash the heavens and the world with blood this time! "


    "Look, a little crow dares to talk hard to me. Alas."


    The black dog sighed, looked up at the sky and said, "years are a pig killing knife. It turns white the hero''s hair and bends the emperor''s waist. It''s a little old and ruthless!"


    The man in the dark light didn''t speak. He knew that the dog must be brewing a big move. He always felt that the dog might kill today and disturb the soul river with blood!


    The present peace is mostly the last peace before the storm.


    So he kept silent and was ready for a bloody battle.


    The white crow was speechless, but soon he felt a bone chilling chill. He always felt that there was something wrong today. The dog''s performance is too "kind".


    He was a little worried and had a hunch that the dog king would break out today, be hysterical, kill the fish and break the net, and do great things!?


    The white crow tried and began to show a tendency to compromise, suggesting that everything can sit down and talk!


    "Everything in the world has its own track, which is difficult to change. Even you can''t stop it and can''t eliminate the strangeness in your mouth, otherwise there will be a big problem." White crow persuasion.


    "The world always perishes at the end of each era for a reason. Even if the emperor recovers and one day reclaims the soul River, it can''t change anything, even if it''s successful..." Bai bru shook his head.


    "Why do you shake your head?" The man in the dark light said coldly.


    "Take a step back and say, what if you really destroyed us and the strange source in your mouth? It will cause more terrible things, and all the worlds of the heavens will not exist, ha ha! " The white crow spoke coldly.


    Of course, its coldness, its indifference, when facing the black dog, when he saw the emperor''s body on his back, he trembled again.


    Every time I see the body that has lost its life, it will be extremely frightened and not so confident.


    "In fact, it''s not certain who is the source of pollution and who is orthodox," said the white crow


    At this time, there was boundless silence and coldness in the bottom of the black dog''s eyes. It was gradually different from that just now. It engraved many runes in silence and moved directly in the soul river.


    At that time, its research on the field... Was very different and few people could compare with it.


    Generally speaking, sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work.


    Now, since it is serious, there is no doubt that it must be spiritual!


    "Calm down first." The man in the dark light whispered in the dark.


    "I know what I''m doing." The black dog spoke blandly. It''s a big deal to say goodbye to the world and return from now on. He has been very tired for so many years. Time is running out. This is his last chance.


    Of course, before dying, it will beat out the things left by the emperor of heaven!


    "What are you doing?!" White crow thriller.


    "Noisy, duckling, give you a chance to go to the end of the earth and pick that medicine for me. I smell its smell. Don''t tell me. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences. The emperor has come here and will wash the soul river with blood!" An ultimatum from the black dog.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the soul light cave, a group of people were silent.


    In particular, the owner of the soul light cave vowed that he had nothing to do with the soul River, but now as soon as he returned home, he was stupid. An ancient road leads directly to the soul river!


    Can you say it has nothing to do with yourself?!


    The most important thing is, who opened it? Even the ultimate creatures can hardly find this secret way.


    "Hehe, what else can I say?" The fusion opening of number nine.


    "Go ahead and kill him!" Ty said in a deep voice and was the first to do it.


    The others did not hesitate. In front of this major right and wrong, they could not allow anyone to release water, otherwise they would stand on the opposite side and come to a bad end.


    At the same time, several strong men killed their hands, and the bright light covered the front. The owner of the soul light cave couldn''t break away. After all, he was not Li Fu!


    Moreover, he had been badly hit by 963 and almost killed. He was still alive just to leave him here to find evidence.


    Boom!


    The owner of the soul light cave exploded, the body collapsed and the spirit burned.


    However, all of them had a sense of propriety, left him a wisp of true spirit, pulled it out and wanted to know all the truth here.


    A moment later, several people looked ugly.


    This soul light hole, as a window, has existed for too long. It has only been found now that its influence is too evil.


    At this time, Emperor Wu finally felt again and listened clearly. The disciples were crying and praying: the ancestor was taken away by the dog!


    What is it? Wu Huang was in a daze. He was sure it was true this time. He heard it correctly. He knew the cause and effect. For a moment, his face turned purple and red!


    At this time, someone in the soul light cave opened his mouth and said, "who went in this way?"


    "Although it''s hiding, but... Familiar breath, old friend." 963 sighed and looked very dignified. He began to call for the first mountain to revive several old brothers. We must all come over!


    At this time, the first mountain shook, the grave cracked, and someone''s skin floated out.


    In the past, from the 1st to the 9th, some people were buried in the grave and considered dead, but today, they break the grave!


    At this time, No. 9 looked dignified. He knew that something big was going to happen at the end of the soul river. This time, he not only came with an ancient big killer, but also called all old brothers into one!


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock, a white light flashed in the depths of the soul light cave, a fierce bird was beaten out, burst into pieces, and the blood mist and soul light residues burned into fire, cutting through the space and shooting into the distance.


    "War?!" The owner of the black blood institute exclaimed.


    "Go, hurry in and go into the hole!" Drink on the 9th. He knows the battle has begun!


    The emperor of Wu didn''t care to find the black dog. He rushed in with the fusion of Thai No. 1 and No. 9.


    At the end of the soul River, the world behind the door.


    The man in the dark light was speechless for a while. Looking at the black dog, you couldn''t wait to kill the white crow directly? What about intimidation and blackmail? You''ll get benefits first!


    "It''s all right. It''s not dead yet. It''ll come back soon. There''s a wisp of ghost." Said the black dog calmly.


    "Someone came in." Said the man in the dark light.


    "No harm." The black dog didn''t care and didn''t worry. However, soon his face changed. He suddenly turned back and looked through time and space to the outside world.


    Its eyes are chasing the track of the residual soul light after the white crow is broken.


    Then it was silent for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Chu Feng is coming.


    Why are you here? After he broke out of the cocoon of scriptures, he has been waiting for Wu Guang in the north to rob the empty nest old research pole - Wu Huang.


    He also wants to see the excitement. He looks forward to the removal of the nest of Wu lunatics. He also wants to see if the strong in the dark light will have negative emotions when he finds that someone robbed the nest of Wu Emperor first.


    In short, he was waiting to see the play in the north. As a result, no one came.


    Finally, he realized that most of the big events happened in the soul light movement. After all, it involved the soul river!


    Therefore, Chu Feng came and wanted to see the outbreak of great events through the ages!


    Of course, he hid far enough that he didn''t want to get close at all. There was enough land in most of the state to stand on a peak, overlook there and feel the fluctuation.


    As a result, not long after he appeared, a fire burned the sky, turned into a beam of light and flew this way.


    He changed color immediately. What''s that?


    "Secret treasure, pie falls from the sky!" Ziluan cried. She was released. Seeing from a distance and feeling the strong energy fluctuation, she was excited and excited.


    Finally, the fire went out and dimmed, and the energy decay was not so amazing.


    Chu Feng felt he could win.


    However, when he opened his super golden eyes, his face turned a little green. Is this... A white crow? White crow!


    A living creature!


    He suddenly felt bad. In the past, the energy of this creature fluctuated violently, which was amazing. Now, even if it is suspected that there is a problem and it is declining, it may be difficult to provoke.


    He turned around and wanted to go, but the thing hit him quickly and it was too late. However, the only thing that reassured him was that the white crow exploded again and smashed when it reached near. But in an instant, the white crow reorganized again and regenerated flesh and blood. However, then it burst again. Chu Feng was surprised. He was not in a hurry. He saw that the white crow was coming to an end. His vitality decreased sharply and plummeted. At this moment, the white crow reorganized and burst dozens of times, and the energy was almost dry. There was only one wisp of soul light left, and the flesh and blood were reluctantly reshaped. Of course, its blood has lost its essence. This is... A living monster, very strong, we have no time to escape! " Ziluan is about to cry¡° What are you running from? A duck comes down from the sky. Cook it and eat it! " Chu Feng is fierce. He felt the strong killing intention of the white crow, and wanted to destroy all things, which made people feel the extreme cold. In the face of this coldness and this killing opportunity, he naturally had nothing to hide. It was better to start first and kill him! He felt that the current state of the white crow was less than the level of heaven. More than 99% of the soul light was burned, the flesh was constantly broken, and there was no blood essence left. Chu Feng shouted, "I don''t care where you come from. Dare to kill me and roast it!" He was so bold that he really did it. Although the surface is frivolous, Chu Feng really goes all out when he starts. He doesn''t want to die here in vain. Most of these strange creatures have unimaginable origins. Try your best and start first! Of course, if we can catch them alive, it would be better. If we suppress them, we may get endless benefits. The white crow''s eyes are cold. When he falls near, he opens his mouth directly and uses his secret skills to kill a man and a woman in front of him. Even if his strength plummets, he is also very conceited and overbearing. However, the next moment it was creepy and its feathers exploded. It was too uneasy. It saw a black spear with long chopsticks and poked at it. Chu Feng went out and burned the soul land at all costs, because he became more and more aware that most of the roots of the white crow were against the sky. Even if the strength plummeted, it also gave people a very dangerous feeling. We must start first and kill it! The black spear of chopsticks, blessed by the reincarnation earth, rips the sky. It''s terrible. It''s almost going to kill all obstacles! White crow was shocked. How could a young man in the sun have such means and have such great power to kill and rob?! However, it was not an accident. The next moment, it screamed with fear¡° You... "When he looked at Chu Feng''s face, his face turned white, because of his face... How can he look terrible and familiar? Damn it! It could not help but turn around and wanted to escape. After adjusting its body, it ignored everything. There was only one word: Escape! Although at the moment of turning around, it realized that it could not be that person, because that person was still alive, and that person did not believe in reincarnation and would never reincarnate. This is a tragedy. Its early wishful thinking and later hesitation and turn around make it absolutely impossible to avoid opening a black spear. With a puff, Chu Feng offered a small black spear and stabbed it into the ass of the white crow. The energy breath burst out¡° Oh... Quack! " The white crow was in pain and made animal sounds. After the energy of reincarnation soil was burned, it actually killed the soul light. It was too terrible. It didn''t sound like a bird at all. This is why the dog king was in a daze in the distance. After seeing this scene, he looked shocked and speechless¡° Ben Tiandi, kill you! " Chu Feng cried. The white crow trembled when he heard the three words of Ben Tiandi, but after hearing the three words of killing you, he was also convinced that this must not be the man. However, it is too late. Its body is disintegrating and its weak soul light is cracking. At this time, he really felt suffocated and extremely stuffy. He wanted to roar. Today, he fell blood mold for eight generations. He met three best products in one breath and was shouting to kill him. It felt a deep malice, as if the whole world were targeting it, and the heavens were malicious¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Help people make an advertisement for the spoiled Song Dynasty. You can watch it if you like. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1470

    The white crow wants to learn dog barking. He is dying, but he has to experience this unbearable pain. It is not physical, but mainly spiritual.


    Reincarnation earth burning, specially killing soul light!


    In addition, there is also the element of being angry. It''s just a teenager. His level is not high. He stabbed it in the ass with a wooden spear, splashed blood in the void, and shouted that he would kill it.


    "Ah..."


    The white crow screams angrily. I really want to kill everyone and wash Jiuchong sky with blood!


    Unfortunately, it is now too empty and almost worn. The real blood has failed. The soul light is collapsing in a large area, turned into light rain and scattered in the air.


    Bang!


    The white crow explodes, the flesh turns into ash, and the soul light is burned into smoke.


    "Wang, leave some true spirit!" In front of the soul River, the black dog was anxious and shouted there. He really didn''t intend to kill the white crow and wanted to blackmail the benefits.


    "Quack!"


    At the same time, the soul river finally heard an angry crow crow, dazzling white light, like a hundred thousand days born together, shaking the heavens.


    "Duck, you are still alive!" The black dog barked. He was covered with black hair and exploded. He was fierce and stared at the dark depths.


    Soul river finally, the white light frightens people, but it soon darkens again.


    An ancient crow revived. Just shot!


    It opened its mouth and sucked a true spirit into the ultimate earth, saving the white crow''s life.


    The father of the white crow is definitely a terrible strong man!


    However, it flashed and disappeared. After saving Bai Brucea''s true spirit, it was silent again.


    Now, the white crow regenerates!


    Its wings beat, leading to the surging soul River and the gathering of endless soul materials. It emits hundreds of millions of wisps of white light, just like stars burning and exploding.


    It''s very angry. It''s a shame today.


    If it weren''t for its father, it would have been stabbed to death by a teenager!


    The white crow''s voice was cold and said, "it seems that you have to force me to show the whole!"


    From beginning to end, it has been emphasized that now is not the whole.


    It has a way to send fruit to the depths of the soul River and is guarding the supreme land.


    Now, it wants to ignore it, kill it and settle with the three best products!


    Both the black dog and the man in the black light realize that the soul River really has a big situation and changes have taken place.


    Otherwise, the white crow would have turned his face!


    At this point, it''s still just talking, not acting. Another person can''t stand it for a long time.


    In addition, the father of the white crow just showed up and hid again. He didn''t really come out!


    There''s a big problem deep in the soul river!


    This is their chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng regretted that the duck he got flew away again!


    He realized that it was an unimaginable old monster, from the soul River, with a foundation against the sky!


    If this can intercept a wisp of residual spirit, it may be able to see through the priceless mysteries and scriptures.


    "Are we... Leaving?" After a while, ziluan was afraid that this place was too dangerous. Unexpectedly, there were creatures in the soul River falling out randomly.


    "No hurry." Chu Feng Road.


    "Do you have to wait for the ducks to fall from the sky?" Ziluan''s face turned green.


    "You also realize that it''s a great opportunity. It''s like pie falling from the sky." Chu Feng regretted that he didn''t grasp the opportunity just now.


    Ziluan really wants to faint. It''s a monster in the soul river. What are you thinking?


    Chu Feng looks around and wants to find a better place to stay, hibernate and wait for the stuffing to fall from the sky... No, the duck! "


    "In fact, I feel very uncomfortable." Chu Feng added and sighed: "back in those days, I was so happy in my hometown that I roasted whoever I wanted. No matter whether you are an alien creature or a local fierce beast, as long as you are right, it is a dish after all. There is no problem that a barbecue can''t solve."


    Ziluan turned her eyes and her cheeks were full of anger. In those years, she was almost roasted!


    "Now, my state, my life, alas, my face is full of tears. Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as my intention. I can''t walk in the sun." Chu Feng sighed and looked disappointed.


    Ziluan is speechless. You''ve only been in Yangjian for a few years. How dare you have such great ambition? I really give you time. After you have a certain strength, do you want to bake empty nests and sell them?


    "Sooner or later!" Chu Feng raised his voice, looked up to the sky and swore, "I will go to the soul river for a bath, go to the ancient underground mansion for a barbecue, and eventually sweep the heavens!"


    Ziluan suddenly felt that the trafficker was not disappointed, not uncomfortable, but more proud than her. It was a disease and had to be cured!


    Soon, she woke up and said, "I''m not sick! He has! "


    "I will come back!" Chu Feng carries his hands on his back, and then runs away with ziluan... Decisively and disappears!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the soul River, the world behind the door, the two sides are facing off.


    As for the door, a group of empty nesters finally arrived!


    "Bang!"


    Like fireworks, several people lit the true spirit of the master of the soul light cave, made it explode, destroyed both form and spirit, and solved him first.


    "Really want to go in?" Someone whispered.


    This is the soul river. Even if it is as powerful as them, they have heard of it and even had unconventional contact, but they have never broken into it.


    Now, they are at the end of the soul river!


    A door is blocked there, engraved with mottled breath of years, with dried black blood. Who left it? It''s scary.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven once entered this gate and set foot on a terrible battlefield!


    "Come, come in!" Taiyi said.


    At this level, it''s too difficult to improve!


    There is almost no way to go. The road ahead is broken.


    The world behind the door is said to be the place where the emperor of heaven once bled. Maybe you can pick up their circuit breaker.


    The most important thing is that there are fierce people opening the way. Who is it?


    These people are so strong that when they have made a decision, they flash in, shrink to an inch, and in the blink of an eye they reach the depths of the world behind the door.


    From a distance, they saw a dark light, like a black mountain blocking there, heavy and depressed, confronting the white crows in the upper reaches of the soul river.


    For a moment, several people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Empty nest old research pole, which is not a super extraordinary creature? Psychic acuity!


    Now the black light is soaring, deliberately spreading, squeezing the whole space and covering up the real body, but it still makes several people feel familiar, which is very strange.


    "You... Who?!" There was an old fellow in the extreme creature with strange eyes. Everyone was staring, but he couldn''t help but speak.


    At this moment, he was very confused, because a sense of familiarity came to his face, deja vu!


    The more others see it, the more wrong it is. The creatures in the dark light absolutely know it. It''s useless to hide it deliberately. They can recognize it when burned into ash.


    Several old fellows stared and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Why did he show up again? Didn''t he just die not long ago?!


    "Li Heng, you old Yin goods!" A loud roar resounded through the soul River and spread to the sun along the channel.


    This man is so popular that he killed him not long ago. He finally killed this great enemy. How long has it been? He appeared alive again!?


    In the sun, the old man was not far from Qingzhou. He was dejected. As a result, he suddenly heard the roar with strong hostility and became angry.


    "My eldest brother is dead. After being murdered by you, do you still want to curse the name of the dead?!" The old man was so sad and angry that tears were about to come out.


    "Li Heng, are you still alive?" Another roar came out, which was from the old research''s murder and anger.


    Who did they kill before? The Lord is still in the mood to provoke the soul river. How unreasonable!


    Outside, many people were stunned. What did they hear and Li Heng lived again?


    Didn''t you just die not long ago? Heaven and earth are sad together. The old researchers kill together.


    "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." The man in the dark light greeted him with a look of emotion.


    "Li Yi!" Someone shouted, it''s really him?!


    Outside, people in Qingzhou heard it and were shocked. What''s the situation? Li Heng is alive again?


    Lao Gu was stunned.


    He''s a little suspicious of life, brother. Are you still alive?


    Who was he with earlier? Accompany him to recall the old place in the sun, and finally see him turn into light, rain and dust, which can no longer be seen in the world.


    At that time, Lao Gu cried like a child and was in pain to see off his sworn brother.


    "I don''t know why. Now I want to cry. Brother, you''re really a pit. I should call you Li Dakeng! Even my sworn brothers cheated me. I shed so many tears. Won''t your conscience be disturbed? "


    The old man was full of tears. He was angry. Was the big pit buried like this? I don''t know the enemy from me!


    Old speechless and choking!


    Qingzhou, many people can''t believe it. They wonder if they heard wrong. This explosive news is really speechless.


    Soul River, the world behind the door.


    Several people stared at Wu Guang, with no good face and fierce light in their eyes.


    Earlier, he beat the man to death, beat him in groups, and hunted the prehistoric black hands. What did he kill? He is still here and smiling. It''s unbearable.


    "Everybody, I did die. In fact... It''s just my obsession." Li Heng shook his head and sighed there.


    An obsession, not the real body?


    In fact, he really fell?


    Damn obsession! Some people gnash their teeth. The one who died earlier said he was obsessed. Now he still does this?!


    "Everyone, Li lived a lonely life. He was robbed that year. His real body is really gone. There is only a dark light to protect the ghost. I sigh that things are changeable, life is helpless and his fate is ill. My sadness." Li Heng was a little low and said again that he was obsessive.


    Several people are suspicious, but they still don''t believe it. Outside, Lao Gu burst into tears again. He wanted to say, brother, are you dead or not? Give me a letter. He''s a little confused now¡° Li Heng, you old black hand, have come to this situation. You dare to talk freely. You said it was just obsession outside the stars. Now you still say it. You are naked contempt for us. You are lying with your eyes open. Hateful! " Someone yelled. I can''t stand him. This old Yin is really immoral. I really want to cut him alive. Li Fu sighed lightly and said, "in the past, it was really obsessive and nostalgic for the old land. All the time, I don''t want to see the old land and the graves of old people who can no longer be seen. Alas! How many things can come back, how many people can no longer wait. Li wants to cry, but he has no tears. " Then he said, "now I am another obsession." Several people have green eyes. They died of an obsession earlier. Now he actually said that this is another obsession? An old researcher spoke faintly and said, "how many obsessions do you have?" Several other people are also angry in their eyes, especially want to kill him. Now I want to ask him if he will die completely after this obsession dissipates? Li Heng sighed: "maybe I have more obsessions and ideas. Therefore, even if I die several times, there will probably be new obsessions." Get out! The old researcher here just wanted to say this word and wanted to burst his face immediately! Although you can do everything you want as an enemy, this guy is too angry! According to the prehistoric black hand, he thought too much. He could not die, but he could live if he was killed. Several people bite their teeth. This is an excuse. Li sunspot should not be dead! Suddenly, Tai Yi''s face changed and said, "wait, why do you have the smell of my cave? Where have you been?! " The faces of several people suddenly changed. For a moment, they all felt, damn black bastard! They all understood that the anxiety in their hearts had been fulfilled on the old Yin goods. They went to copy their house. Shame, hateful! Only one 963 came meandering, not impatient, not flustered at all. On the contrary, he smiled like a wrinkled and withered flower¡° I said, "be serious, you kids, when this is really where it is?" In the distance, the black dog couldn''t see any more and spoke loudly. Wu Madman''s eyes were green and stared at it in an instant. At this moment, he heard the prayer voice of his disciples. The sentence that the ancestor was taken away by the dog was so magical that it echoed in his ears. When he saw the black dog, he felt that it was mostly made of this dog! He feels like he''s going crazy¡° How lively! " At this time, another humanoid creature came from the outside, his whole body was rotten, his body was quite bloated, and entered the soul light hole. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1471

    Black dog, who is this little old man? The eyes are green. There''s something wrong with staring at him like this!


    He was very dissatisfied. He bared his broken big teeth and glared back fiercely. He didn''t realize that he had taken away the master of others.


    Wu madman, it''s angry. You copied the emperor''s Taoist temple and took it away... You took our teacher away. As a result, you''re still very big.


    Look at your dog''s face drooping, a pair of eyes that don''t belong to the bird. What people and dogs are so hateful! Wu madman really wants to shoot it immediately.


    The other side is not peaceful.


    Li Heng was very sincere and kept explaining.


    "Although I want to add myself, I''m really dead!"


    "Li Heizi, shut up!" People don''t want to hear.


    You old bitch, have the face to mention it?


    Moreover, up to now, this is not the point. Don''t change the topic!


    At this time, some old researchers just want to know why you ran to our backyard?!


    The eyes of several people were like purgatory, and the forest was terrible.


    Li Heng looked serious and said, "in fact, I''m doing it for your good!"


    Several empty nesters heard the speech and immediately became angry. Their blood was boiling and their fire was three thousand feet. They didn''t want to say anything, so they wanted to kill him!


    Li Fu waved his hand, looked at several people, said solemnly, "everything is to save you!"


    Try again?! Several people gathered around and were ready to do it.


    Li Fu said, "I just want to see if there is something ominous and strange in your backyard. I''m afraid you''ll be killed!"


    With a solemn look on his face, he said, "look, the soul light cave is so dangerous that it is connected to the soul river. The real cave owner should be killed and replaced."


    Kill a hair. The owner of the soul light cave originally came from the soul river. How many people have black faces? What''s your reason?


    Li Fu was serious and said, "this kind of harm is very serious. Don''t ignore it. It''s very serious and can''t be refuted!"


    You still have reason. Don''t let us say it. It can''t be refuted? Why don''t you die, the best Li sunspot!


    "What did you take from our cave?" Someone asked faintly.


    "I didn''t bring anything. I don''t like the bottom of your coffin. Have you seen my coffin in the great underworld? It''s much richer than you. I don''t need your stuff!"


    Several people don''t want to hear any more. This shameless old Yin goods is as unscrupulous as prehistoric. They choose to do it directly and kill it!


    Boom!


    Pieces of mushroom clouds exploded, and several empty nesters attacked with hatred.


    As a result, a croak came from a distance. The white crow screamed angrily, whined, blew up all over his feathers, and was bald all over. He was so angry that he trembled and became angry.


    It was also secretly happy and secretly happy. It sat and watched several people infighting. The result was inexplicable, but it was suddenly attacked.


    This was naturally done by Li Fu. He just kept away from several old researchers who were very angry.


    Just now, his body glowed like a smooth and warm mirror, reflecting all the attack methods to the white crow.


    This is a lost skill, which is difficult to practice.


    Li Heng looked positive and said, "everybody, this is the soul river. Don''t do this, otherwise it will only hurt the relatives and make the enemies happy. You see, how happy and happy the white bald man is laughing! "


    The white crow hears the speech. Who does that mean?


    Seeing Li sunspot pointing at it, the white crow suddenly flew into a rage. You are a bald man, and your whole family is a bald man


    However, it is snow-white without a hair. It is really conspicuous.


    It was very angry. The white light on its body soared, and its fluffy feathers grew rapidly and covered its body.


    "What a system, the enemy is now, we should be consistent with the outside world." The fusion of No. 9 came, leaning on a rusty ragged spear in his hand.


    Inexplicably, the spear gave people an extremely frightening feeling, which made the soul light tremble.


    Several old researchers kept quiet and faced the soul river. It was really not a time for internal tearing. There was still a consensus on this point.


    Of course, a few people are still angry. Damn Li Heizi, aren''t you accepted by God? It''s good to disappear here! You really shouldn''t have come back!


    "Several masters, disciples are polite!" Li Fu seriously saluted.


    The fusion body of No. 9 sighed and said, "it''s hard for you. It''s not easy to be kind and bright in your heart for so many years."


    After several empty nest old researchers heard about it, their dough was cramping and they were all angry.


    Several people almost spit on his face. Can you speak human words?


    You disciples dare to say that you are kind and bright? He was called a big black hand in prehistory, okay?!


    Li Xuan was very serious and said, "I would like to follow the instructions. Although the road is difficult and difficult, I will continue to move forward and be consistent! "


    Don''t you feel sorry for your righteous words? Don''t you burn your cheek? Several old researchers were extremely angry.


    What way heart is firm and consistent, you sunspot, is to go to the black in one way!


    The eyes of several people were extremely bad.


    The fusion body of No. 9 nodded seriously and showed a kind smile. It was very gratifying. This expression made several old researchers almost smoke and explode.


    Then, the No. 9 fusion body looked serious and said, "guys, don''t hate to listen. In the future, you will understand that it''s not easy for me to be kind, bright and stay in my heart, and walk alone in the boundless black fog."


    "Did you feed the dog with your conscience, teachers and disciples? Enough! " The owner of the black blood institute couldn''t help it.


    "Wang, what are you talking about?!" Not far away, the big black dog was unhappy. His eyes were very bad and stared at him.


    The owner of the Black Blood Institute immediately shut up. He didn''t say it.


    At this time, the dog emperor vs. the Wu Emperor was a powerful mess.


    "The emperor never lies. I''ll see your three melons and two dates? I''ll pull out a hair at will. It''s thicker than you. Your hairy boy is called the Emperor Wu. Is this going to be tied with the emperor? "


    Wu Huang''s eyes are green. He wants to say, I didn''t speak at all. You evil dog sprayed me first. Why don''t you find a reason!?


    And what does the dog call him? Hairy boy!


    Boom!


    When the black dog said that the spittle stars splashed, another dog paw was photographed out. Of course, the target was not the Wu madman, but the white crow in the distance.


    Another crow hair!


    The white crow is angry. Are you all sick? Why don''t you kill a few people first? Why are you so angry that you always attack me?!


    It''s mad!


    "Let''s fight a decisive battle. I''ve had enough!" The white crow cried out sadly and angrily. Whatever he did, even if he was blamed by his father and punished by the ultimate rules, he would have a bad breath.


    Otherwise, what fun does crow have? It''s too angry. It''s had enough.


    "Come and fight!" The black dog roared. Then he turned and shouted at everyone: "I don''t care what big resentment you have. Even if it''s the hatred of killing your father and seizing your wife, don''t give me infighting here. Don''t pull the Queen''s legs. Now it''s time to wash the soul river with blood and prepare to kill!"


    The place was completely quiet, and the terrible atmosphere was extremely frightening.


    "Well, as you wish, open the prelude to the blood cleansing in advance. Let''s fight!" Deep in the soul River, there was a cold sound from the earth.


    A white crow looms. It is the father of the white crow.


    Wheeze!


    A white feather flies like an arrow in the sky. It is also like a white spear. It pierces through the void with majestic energy, frightens the breath of the heavens, and shines brightly in the heaven and earth.


    With a roar, it broke everything and roared at the black dog.


    Bang!


    The black dog roared. The sound wave in his mouth burst like a flood. He resisted the white feather arrow and let it explode in front of him. As a result, many black holes were blown out. The scene was amazing.


    "You''re old, you can''t." In the soul River, the old white crow opened his mouth and his voice was indifferent.


    "Killing you is enough."


    At this moment, the black dog''s black light soared and his body became larger. Looking down at the whole land, his big claws magnified rapidly. Even the dog''s fingernails were many times larger than the star.


    It claws to the soul River and finally grabs it. It wants to directly scratch the legendary earth and completely fall off.


    "Quack!"


    At the bottom of the soul River, the father of the white crow was indifferent. He poked out a sharp claw, which was also terrible. He grabbed it outward. There was a terrible vision. Under his claw were countless pictures of broken stars and annihilation of the starry sky. This was a picture of annihilation. Was that all kinds of real looting caused in the past?


    However, it suddenly regressed, creepy and uneasy.


    "I... Actually ignored. Why did you seem blind just now? Your senses were abnormal. You didn''t find the emperor''s corpse. It seems that some causal force is pulling me to catch it..."


    The father of the white crow was really full of feathers. At the last moment, he seemed to think of the black dog carrying the emperor''s body. He had inexplicable causal force to lead him to touch the emperor''s body. It was terrible.


    It couldn''t help trembling and quickly retracted its claws back.


    The huge dog''s paw fell on the earth and was going to pierce it!


    However, without a sound, a layer of light appeared, the mist was steaming, and all kinds of unspeakable scenes emerged, such as the decay of the heavens, the decay of the supreme creatures, and all kinds of unspeakable scenes appeared together to resist the dog''s claws and corrode it.


    The black dog resolutely stopped, then took out the emperor clock and was ready to smash it.


    "Dog, you''re empty. Stop first and let me come."


    At this time, the fusion body of No. 9 came forward, holding a rusty rotten spear in his hand. It looked insignificant, but the introverted edge was really frightening.


    "You are empty!" The black dog gasps and its own blood gas is exhausted. It''s really too hard. It really wants to slap away the ultimate, but that''s unrealistic.


    Therefore, it can only come forward with the emperor clock.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so old. Alas, years are a knife to kill dogs. The world is full of tragedies."


    No. 9''s fusion body opened with incomparable emotion. It was more or less disappointed and sad.


    The black dog felt tired for the first time. Among these people, the only monster older than him was this man''s skin. He relied on the old and sold the old. He was too sensitive to people.


    "You have only a few skins left. Why aren''t you dead!" The black dog said unhappily, holding the emperor clock and being angry there.


    At this time, Wu Huang, the owner of the black blood Research Institute and a group of old researchers seemed to find that it was carrying a body, and then they were all creepy.


    Why didn''t you notice it earlier?


    What kind of power is this? It''s hard to pay attention to the body!


    For a time, several people were shocked and extremely silent.


    The fusion body of No. 9 opened his mouth and said, "I can''t die. It''s hard to be buried, so I''ve come to the soul river. See if the monsters here can accept me. Let me decay early. I''ve really lived enough."


    The people were speechless. What they said was really greasy.


    "It is estimated that you will die here today." Said the black dog.


    "Wait and see. I''m afraid I''ll stab some big ones. I''m not a vegetarian. I eat everything today, meat, vegetable, weapons and soul light! I want it all! "


    While he was talking, several human skins floated over and quickly integrated with the ninth, making him look fuller and more like a normal person.


    At this moment, several old researchers were awed. The first mountain was really evil. The old thing was too mysterious. Indeed, all nine human skins belonged to one person!


    In the past, it was only speculation, but now it has been confirmed. This is terrible, many times more terrible than the single No. 9!


    "There''s no flesh and blood. Why don''t you rot? You can endure so much." The black dog is not angry. The old man''s cultivation method is too special. The road is very strange and people can''t envy him.


    "Call me nine and one." The fusion opening of number nine.


    Then he said, "my flesh and blood is still there. I guess I''m lost. Now I keep people''s skin to think. I guess he will find his way home one day and come back for reunion. And my bones. I don''t know where they are. I hope he''s okay. I wish him well. I''ll wait for him at home. "


    Everyone was dizzy and speechless. What kind of monster is this? His skin, flesh and bones are separated from each other. Some ran away. At present, they mix their own? That''s evil!


    However, if you think a little, it will make people creepy and goose bumps.


    "The emperor doesn''t want to talk to you!" The black dog didn''t want to talk to him.


    At this time, a change came from the bottom of the soul River, and then a majestic pressure came, which made everyone feel suffocated and tremble.


    Better than all of them, you can imagine how scary and terrible it is.


    A stone flew slowly and magnified constantly to become a magnificent Taoist platform.


    Then there was another piece, which finally flew out of there.


    Hundreds of pieces are put together to form a grand platform full of cracks and countless wars. It is also a bit like an altar.


    It was once fragmented and reorganized, and now there are dry blood residues on it.


    The platform is expanding and will soon be boundless, just like a big world!


    "Although the place of Imperial War was blasted, leaving only a incomplete corner, it is enough to support the current battle scale of our camp. Come on, fight to the death!" The father of the white crow said coldly in the depths of the earth.


    It''s cold and more tough.


    The owner of the black blood institute was shocked. Is that the blood of the emperor of heaven?!


    Is that the blood of the supreme creature in the soul river?


    On the platform, bloodstains were left by the previous war, but those dry and cold bloodstains had no spirit, and all the vitality was worn away in those years.


    "Blood is not necessarily left by the emperor. At least what you see is not." Nine roads and one opening.


    He carefully observed that there should be no imperial blood. Even if the spirit is destroyed, the imperial blood is not acceptable to the general strong and will not be left out.


    "Hey, see a corner of the battlefield again." The black dog spoke.


    Then, it jumped to the boundless platform, carefully put down the emperor''s body and prepared to fight to the end.


    The black dog said, "my life may have come to an end. All the shackles in the world are cut off. Here, there is only blood to the end. Those who are not afraid of death go together with me. Those who want to drag their feet leave as soon as possible!"


    "Then kill it. Today, when the sun and moon are shining, the soul river is dim. I''m going to be crazy. Try whether I can finally destroy the disabled soul River and wash it with blood!" As soon as Jiudao opened his mouth, his hair was scattered, and his eyes were like lightning. At this moment, he was no longer kind and had no smile, just like an unparalleled demon lord coming!


    His breath startled heaven and earth. At this moment, all walks of life in the heavens felt and were shaking. In some places, heaven cried and blood rained wildly.


    Moreover, he is chanting an ancient mantra, trying to summon his flesh and bones. I don''t know where he is now. I hope they can come back and fight!


    Even though several old researchers are very strong, their scalp is numb and they feel that their body is going to be cut. That breath is too amazing.


    Before the war broke out, the monster jiudaoyi gave them a great sense of oppression. It''s too scary.


    Whoosh!


    Tai moved, rushed to the altar and said, "I was young and frivolous, I was the protagonist of an era, and I was a... Good man."


    Looking back, he sighed. His road was full of blood and bones. For eternity and strength, he was no longer so brilliant and stained with blood.


    Whoosh!


    Several old researchers have boarded the platform battlefield.


    "Your spear... Shouldn''t it be left by that man?" At this time, the black dog noticed that the rotten spear in jiudaoyi''s hand was so disturbing even though it was full of rust marks.


    Who? The old researchers present were extremely surprised, but soon they thought that it must be the man who dared to dig the ancient wheel circuit alone and wanted to find the ancient underground mansion. He left... Weapons?!


    Everyone was shocked. Is that possible? It''s almost frightening to death a group of old monsters in the sky.


    "Guess!" Jiudao responded faintly, still reciting the ancient mantra, calling the two of flesh and bone.


    "Don''t blackmail the benefits first?" Li Xuan whispered to the black dog.


    "If you don''t beat them up or kill them, what benefits do you expect? This is the soul River, not elsewhere. You haven''t really seen the blood and cruelty in your bones." The dog King responded secretly.


    At this time, the atmosphere of terror was vast, and the white light tore the sky, but it was difficult to damage the altar. The father of the white crow approached slowly!


    This ancient crow is really powerful. Even if it is hurt, it is terrible now.


    Behind it, in front of it, there are creatures everywhere, surrounding it and clustered in the center.


    It can be said that there are endless armies, many of which are mummies, pure spiritual bodies, and monsters with red hair all over them.


    Black dog is serious. He knows very well that soul river is not easy to fight and deal with. His camp fell a lot of strong people in those years!


    "It''s so lively. Here we are!" At this critical moment, someone came on stage and suddenly appeared on the platform.


    He was very bloated, rotten and smart when he jumped up, but as soon as he landed on the battlefield, he stumbled at his feet, his neck tilted, and his head fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Alas, the meat is not strong. His head rebelled and ran away!" He muttered.


    Bone roll!


    The other end rolled out. It was really scary. Many mummies in the opposite side roared. As a result, they all burst open with a bang.


    At this time, even Wu madmen were speechless. Who is the Lord? It''s too cruel.


    Boom!


    The skull is rolling bigger and bigger, surpassing the planet, still changing and rolling forward. If this were not the place of Imperial War, the platform would have collapsed.


    "Enough!"


    Cried the father of the white crow. He flapped his wings and struck forward.


    "Duck, thank you. Send your grandpa''s head back!" The headless rotten corpse is talking.


    In the white light boiling, the head was hit and flew. As a result, it landed safely on the neck of the rotten corpse. He stretched out his hands and put his head right with a click.


    At this time, even Tai Yi''s eyes were straight and felt that the LORD was very evil and absolutely terrible.


    "Dog, do you miss me? Do you know if I cried when I died?" The rotten corpse looked at the dog king and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, I''m still rotten alive."


    The black dog bares its teeth. I really want to kill him!


    The bloated rotten corpse patted his ass and said, "come on, bite you."


    "Woof, Pooh!" The black dog feels sick. The fat is rotten and still trembling. Who dares to bite you? Isn''t that self abuse? Disgust yourself.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the ancient crow in the battlefield spoke and gave orders.


    In an instant, the boundless army was so murderous that it shocked all the heaven and the world. This soul River gas was so terrible that countless creatures rushed forward and shook the sky and the earth!


    "Come, come, come! The emperor has never been afraid of big scenes. Don''t you think there are many of you? It doesn''t matter. Look at the emperor''s unparalleled magic power - landing into the emperor! "


    As soon as the black dog shook his body, it suddenly turned black.


    Although it is bare and its hair is about to fall off, it can also have a pile of dog hair, just like a rotten ship with 3000 nails. Once it shakes off, the dog hair flies all over the sky, and then... It falls to the ground and becomes a dog!


    A group of black dogs shouted and roared, and they all jumped up, biting and biting, killing and killing, stunned everyone.


    This is the great supernatural power of the world - landing into a king?


    The fighting power of these black dogs is indeed very strong, extremely frightening, and they all killed the past with all kinds of famous ancient treasures.


    Those weapons were collected by the dog emperor for many years. Suddenly, the sky burst open and the battlefield trembled violently.


    "Quack, meow! Meow! " The white crow screamed. There was no crow in an instant. He was blasted several times and began to learn cat barking! It''s really not barking. It has been guarding against the ferocious dog from the beginning. It performed the wonderful skill of the nine life cat family in advance to protect itself from death. Fortunately, I did so. Otherwise, I would attack the black dog and stare at it this time. A landing adult dog... Cheng Huang, it is estimated that he will kill him. Even so, the white crow was killed several times in an instant¡° Father! Meow, quack, meow, meow! " The white crow was miserable. Its feathers withered and flesh and blood flew everywhere. In a moment, it was almost eaten alive by one big black dog after another. It''s terrible to fall into the emperor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1472

    The white crow is very miserable. His body is split and his white feathers wither. He is about to be eaten by... A group of big black dogs!


    It was originally extremely disgusted and resentful of the black dog. Now, it''s not a black dog, but a large group of people surrounded it.


    There is nothing more tragic than this. It will increase the sense of disgust and resentment dozens or hundreds of times, surround you and drown you. The white crow immediately falls into the sea of black dogs.


    At this moment, it fell into Purgatory and was bitten and eaten by the dog, with boundless pain.


    "Woof!"


    "Woof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dogs barked everywhere, roared everywhere, and barked everywhere. The brains of the white crows were about to be shaken out, and their ears had long been deafened.


    It bled from its seven orifices and was extremely frightened.


    It was really scared. It was surrounded by a group of big black dogs. The bitten body was covered with terrible wounds. It screamed, croaked and meowed.


    "My white wings!"


    In an instant, one of its wings disappeared and fell into the dog''s mouth.


    Before the scream was over, one of its claws disappeared. Soon, it found that there was a leak in its left rib and its abdomen was hollowed out.


    It is covered with blood. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose part of the body. The dog tooth marks on the wound are very obvious.


    "Ah..." the white crow screamed, and his body would be eaten up again.


    How many times have you died?


    It''s very scary. Even if it shows the immortal skill of the nine life cat family, it''s not enough. It''s guaranteed to die more than nine times in a while.


    It''s not that it''s not strong enough. It''s bitten by hundreds of ferocious big dogs. Who can stand it?


    This is the result of the corpse army in the distance sharing the damage, otherwise there will be more black dogs coming.


    The ancient crow shot and stared at the dog king!


    With a buzzing sound, the void exploded, and the whole battlefield shook violently. It was like a white sun in the sky. It was too bright and gorgeous.


    For a moment, the boundless energy boils. The place where it stands seems to be transformed into eternity, making space fault and time splash like water waves.


    At this moment, the ancient crow was shocking.


    It went directly to the front, near the track drawn, with rich energy and a big explosion. Endless mushroom clouds bloomed behind it, making the whole battlefield turbulent and roaring.


    Boom!


    Around a terrible white sun, the Taoist material was boiling, and the divine particles were burning like a sea. They collided with the black dog king. It was too fierce!


    Both of them are extremely overbearing. They stare at the corners of their eyes, fight hard, collide with life and death, collapse the void, tear each other''s flesh and dye the world with blood.


    There is nothing to say. The two are a life and death duel, which is extremely tragic.


    This area was suddenly empty. Except for two people, those mummies, red haired monsters and spirit bodies melted even if they were strong.


    Between the two, the Taoist ancestral material is rich, the divine particles are like the sea, the fierce shopping, and other creatures can''t get close, which is terrible to the extreme.


    This collision instantly shocked all over the sky.


    At this time, the outside world was in some chaos, and I don''t know how many heavens roared, the sky cracked, and the blood dripping down.


    Some boundaries are even more strange to frighten the world. There are pictures of Taoist ancestors falling down, and scenes of immortal kings disappearing.


    In addition, the soul River emerged, across the sky, frightening all souls!


    Everywhere, all the strong people suck the air conditioner, which is completely creepy. Is this a world war?


    "There is a big world collision, give the power of the world, fight for life and death, and fight to the end?"


    In other worlds, some old monsters revived and showed their startled faces. They had a premonition that the prelude to the bloody battle of the heavens might be opened from now on.


    Today is definitely a special day. Most of it will be recorded in history. Is another era coming to an end?


    This war has a far-reaching impact and concerns too much. It is probably the beginning of another decline. The whole earth, the heavens and the world will fall into darkness.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    "Wake up Guzu. This day has finally come again. We can''t escape after all!"


    All kinds of voices came from all over the sky.


    There are those who are unwilling, those who are low, those who lose their fighting spirit, and those who are boiling with war blood. They have different wishes in life.


    Soul River, the world inside the gate, the war is more and more tragic.


    After the fight, the black dog was already covered with blood. There were several thick cracks that almost broke his body, inclined his shoulders to his abdomen, and his five internal organs were exposed.


    The ancient crow is no better. One wing is drooping, the head is sunken, the feathers are flying, the white light is burning, and the blood is falling everywhere.


    They are old enemies with endless hatred. They all want to cut each other alive and kill red eyes as soon as they meet.


    However, although they both want to kill each other, they also have a dispute of spirit. After many years, they all want to see whether they can suppress each other with their own strength.


    So, this has not used all kinds of additional means.


    "Don''t use the imperial bell. First weigh it with their own strength!" The ancient crows roared from heaven and earth, and their white feathers were like a rainbow. They all soared and stabbed at the black dog.


    "The emperor should kill you. He wants to crush you like a little bird. You die for me!" The black dog growled.


    There are endless blood feuds between them, which can''t be resolved at all.


    At that time, the soul River slaughtered the world, and the ancient hell loomed... Too many ominous things happened everywhere, which led to terror in the heavens. If several heavenly emperors had not led their troops to fight, everything would no longer exist.


    At that time, they hit the soul River and killed to the end. It was extremely tragic and led to too many things. Some monsters were unimaginable.


    Some monsters have not been born for many centuries. Even if they dig up all the monuments, it is difficult to find records about them.


    However, in that war, they appeared, and the killing was extremely tragic. The sun and moon fell, and one universe after another became a dead place.


    The greater world collapsed and disappeared like a bubble, as if it had never appeared. There were no records, fragments or relics left.


    The enemy is too terrible. The things climbing out of the emperor''s burial pit are too mysterious. The monsters wandering under the quadrupole floating soil are so strong that they can''t imagine. Therefore, even the emperor of heaven will bleed and pay a great price.


    Otherwise, if there were no war and all the heroes were there, what a brilliant life would it be?


    There are countless outstanding people, and the arrogance of heaven rises together. It shines with the sun and the moon, illuminating the starry sky through the ages. It is extremely prosperous and brilliant.


    However, after World War I, what is left? The old part of the Heavenly Emperor collapsed, disappeared, died, and remained. Many old people buried their bones in foreign lands, fell to other places, and could no longer be found.


    "Roar!" The black dog roared and looked up to the sky, which was enough to swallow the sun and the moon and crack the sea of stars. It was huge and boundless and killed the ancient crow.


    It thought too much of those old friends, who could no longer be seen, and everything was over. Only it and one or two limited people were still struggling and living hard.


    Now, even its veteran will wither, and all traces of the past are difficult to keep.


    "Boom!"


    The dog King''s eyebrows glowed, and a vertical eye suddenly appeared and opened, emitting an incomparable beam of light, which blew on the ancient crow.


    Poof!


    The ancient crow''s body was pierced, then collapsed, and the blood mist emerged. It sang, and the white feathers rushed together at a high speed and reorganized again. In such a short time, it was directly crippled once, making its face gloomy.


    "You''re still old after all. You can''t do it. If that was the year, this blow would be enough to kill me!" The crow said coldly.


    Then, it was covered with feathers, glowing like a flame, burning a boundless Avenue God chain, intertwined to form a "Heaven Road Network" and covered forward.


    Boom!


    The two fought and bumped together, and the black dog was also seriously injured. His fur was peeled off one by one by the terrible Tiandao net, bloody.


    However, they do not shrink back, fight to the death, do not hesitate to be covered with blood and the flesh is collapsing.


    Fight to the death!


    "Kill!"


    The ancient crow is naturally very powerful. In those days, it was an extremely fierce role. At the same time, it also has other means to guard against it. Otherwise, it doesn''t dare to approach the black dog with imperial bell.


    It stressed that each other fought with strength, mainly because it was difficult to solve the heart knot. In those years, the dog emperor ate half of his body!


    When the soul river finally kills the frenzy, both sides dare to eat anything, as long as they can supplement their own energy.


    This is enough to show how tragic the war was. It was rare in ancient and modern times. It was really crazy. Even the emperor of heaven was not listed. On that day, he was crazy, bloody and fought with giants.


    That battle was a great humiliation in the life of the ancient crow. Who is it? He is also an extremely powerful creature in the soul river. How can he bear to be eaten by the black dog as food.


    Therefore, he is ruthless today. He is determined to avenge the year. He has to bow his head and suffer a big defeat. Only when the black dog doesn''t support him can he do it.


    Wheeze!


    The divine rainbow blooms, and time is like a knife. Various rules between the two bloom like gorgeous flowers, one after another, so that the emperor''s war platform is ringing.


    Poof!


    The black dog gave a dull hum, one of its front paws was broken, and the wound was terrible, but it only shed a little residual blood, and the luster was not bright.


    "Decaying body, old body, you are not enough to fight me now. Your body has decayed and your blood has dried up!" The crow sneered.


    Although it is also a wounded body. In those years, its origin was broken down by the main road and seriously injured, it has been cultivated for many years in the soul River, and its state is no less than that of a black dog.


    "Roar!"


    The black dog man stood up and supported on the ground with his feet. The action was so fast that people couldn''t see the virtual shadow. It was so terrible that time was confused, like going back.


    "Tiandi''s unique skill?!" The ancient crow''s face changed and went crazy. The dog has sublimated the unique skill of the former Emperor of heaven to the extreme.


    It is a kind of footwork and body method. The utmost is the field of time. On this basis, it involves a wider range of aspects. All Tao resonates with it, and the great power of the heavens is added.


    At this time, the black dog can''t catch the track. It is exercising some supreme secrets, walking all over the sky, and the ten thousand dharmas are inviolable. The smell of terror is diffuse.


    Boom!


    It tore the ancient crow and broke it in two. This is beyond the speed of extreme sublimation, which makes time chaotic, smashing and destroying the body of the ancient crow.


    Moreover, the dog king also dived to the soul light of the ancient crow and wanted to kill it directly.


    The ancient crow is thrilled. Fortunately, this is the soul river. It has enough self-confidence. At one time, there are thousands of waves, endless soul material boiling, surging over, wrapping it, and using the supreme forbidden method to avoid this fatal blow and reshape its real body in the distance.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve really worked hard. You dare to consume blood and gas in this weak state. You can use three kinds of Heavenly Emperor skills one after another. You don''t want to live."


    The ancient crow looked at it coldly and faintly. It consumed a lot of energy. Just now, it was almost killed.


    It''s the emperor''s attack means. It''s the result of sublimating his life''s perception of secret methods after achieving the supreme emperor''s Tao fruit. It''s unparalleled and mysterious.


    Several kinds of techniques accompanied the emperor in his early years. Later, they were re deduced by him. It can even be said that they were created separately. They have already surpassed the early scriptures. I don''t know how many levels they are, and they are profound and unpredictable.


    "Dead duck, the emperor must kill you!" The black dog gasped and stared at the front with big eyes.


    This time, it took advantage and almost killed its opponent, but only it knew that the body was really going to decay and could not afford this consumption.


    In the distance, the strong man with bloated body and rotten flesh sighed. How proud they were in the past, they actually fell into this field.


    At that time, they were so prosperous and powerful, but now they are almost out of support even when they use a little killing moves, and there is a big problem with their body.


    In that year, a group of their brothers went on an expedition to calm down the chaos of the soul River and suppress the Johnson and Johnson spirit in the ancient underground. So many people died and were disabled. There were only a few left.


    Today, the barely surviving body is in such a poor state. It''s sad that it can''t even maintain its body.


    If they were still in their heyday and full of blood, how could they work so hard today?


    "Big black, hold on!" The rotten corpse sighed, and at this time, he was also crazy. The rotten smell broke out all over the sky. The corpse fog covered the sky and rushed forward.


    In his hand, he carried two special weapons.


    With a pickaxe in his left hand and a shovel in his right hand, he seems to be digging the ground and digging the long river of history. He chisels through everything and flattens everything.


    "Your grandpa and I have even leveled your master''s grave. I''m afraid you kids have gone a long way. You''re a fart!" He drank heavily.


    In front of him, a lot of mummies and countless soul River creatures exploded, all of which were blown into fly ash by him.


    However, this is the soul river. How can there be only an ancient crow?


    Not far away, a humanoid monster with golden scales all over his body, black blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, with a rotten smell, his eyes are cold and secluded, forcing people like a sky knife. The ominous smell is instantly overwhelming, which seems stronger than the ancient crow!


    "Kill!" The bloated man broke his drink and trembled all over. He rushed over with a milling pick and killed him directly!


    "Boom!"


    An extremely fierce war broke out here!


    On the other side, jiudaoyi was yelling and yelling. His gray hair danced like a devil. He met an enemy who was terrible in those years.


    This creature is extremely powerful. At this time, it radiates energy and makes the heavens tremble. Some old monsters in the big world are turned upside down and wake up from their deep sleep.


    On the opposite side of the nine way one, it was a fierce bird covered by mist, much like a peacock!


    After opening its tail feathers, it has an invincible trend. It is really difficult to fight. If another person comes up, he will definitely be killed instantly.


    Even though the nine ways and one are so powerful, as an extremely ancient creature, it is extremely difficult now and has encountered a peerless enemy.


    "The younger brother of the peacock soul mother?!" He recognized the creature.


    Through its title, we can know how terrible this creature is. Its sister dares to match the soul mother and is absolutely against the sky. As a brother, it is impossible to be weak, or even unimaginable.


    Sure enough, at this time, the soul River creature was extremely frightening. As soon as the tail feather was swept, all kinds of treasure skills of nine ways and one were blocked back and could not get close at all.


    In addition, a shield is also hung on its body, which is constantly refined to guard against the nine way and one mysterious spear.


    The shield is so amazing that it absorbs all energy, and even devours space and time. It is so scary that people suspect that it has something to do with the weapons of the supreme creatures in the depths of the soul river.


    Buzz!


    The most frightening thing is that after the peacock opened its tail feathers again, an eye like picture mark appeared at the end of each tail feather, and finally turned into eyes.


    Wheeze!


    All the eyes opened and emitted a terrible beam. Is this the unparalleled forbidden art of the peacock soul mother? His brother will!


    "I''ll kill you pheasant!"


    On the 9th, he was angry, his hair flew in disorder, like a demon lord. His eyes changed, one dark as ink, one white frightening, and then interpreted Yin and Yang. With a bang, a yin-yang diagram flew out from there to suppress everything!


    The war here is tragic and amazing, and it is white hot.


    "What peacock soul mother''s brother, I''ll kill you!" In the light, in the bright runes, the nine are crazy and kill forward.


    He grabbed the tail feather and fought against the attack of the other party''s 10000 eyes with the yin-yang diagram. He wanted to kill the great enemy as soon as possible, regardless of the cost.


    Because he was worried about the rotten corpse and the dog king. The two were old and powerful and lacked blood gas. He was afraid of accidents, lest they should hate it.


    Even if those two people had come with the heart of death and wanted to fight for the last time, he still didn''t want to watch them leave regret.


    It''s not enough to see the means left by the emperor of heaven. After all, this is the soul river. There are still living creatures sleeping and not coming out!


    In fact, jiudaoyi''s own state is not very good. After all, it''s just nine pieces of remains. Can human skin fight for a long time?


    Bang!


    Jiudaoyi grabbed a handful of peacock feathers and stabbed himself through several terrible blood holes, but he still roared to tear the fierce bird.


    "Kill!" The peacock''s five color divine feather burns the world shaking energy.


    "I beat you up!" Roared number nine, tearing the fierce bird.


    There''s a bloody battle here!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone killed red eyes, that is, Tai Yi was desperately trying to kill in the army, that is, Wu lunatics were really going crazy. They used the time technique to sweep around groups of corpses that could not see the end, and killed them to madness.


    Now, no one retreats. They are all fighting to the death. No matter whether they didn''t deal with it or not in the past, they have hatred, but now no one is pulling their own hind legs.


    The only way to fight is to advance and destroy the enemy!


    "I swallowed you alive!" The black dog roared. He was still shopping with the old crow. He was really not old. He thought that the old crow was his food and ate it when he held it down.


    Now, how can it shrink back? It''s really unwilling to use external moves and imperial clocks. It wants to prove that its generation is still alive and can fight. It has not yet reached the moment of withering and completely disappearing from the world.


    "The emperor also went out with the emperor of heaven and swept the heavens. Can''t he kill you today, dead duck? I''ll kill you!" It roared, its old body glowed, stood upright, knocked its opponent, displayed Tiandi boxing, exploded many God chains of Avenue order intertwined on the battlefield, and broke all obstacles.


    Poof!


    The ancient crow''s body was torn apart and exploded once. This time, it was very miserable. The soul light dissipated and lost a true life. If it were not for the blessing of the supreme forbidden art, it would die.


    However, better than a creature like it, its true life is also very precious. It is a real life. At most, there are only a few true lives. It died in the past, and now it is lost. It is also crazy.


    The ancient crow remodeled its flesh and soul, roared in the distance, was furious, and was murderous. He killed forward.


    The dog emperor woke up and communicated with emperor Zhong. He felt that most of the ancient crows would not abide by the rules, no longer compete with him, and no longer compete with him based on strength.


    Naturally, it is not the owner of losses. It is better to start first!


    The black dog roared, stood upright and ran forward, looking like he was going to kill and fight to the end.


    Dong!


    The crow, who was glowing, brewing a big move and preparing to fight back, suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, blackened in front of him, and his body was weak.


    It makes people burst their heads, and the brain melon seeds are blown apart!


    Who is it? It''s going crazy. Who did it?


    It''s a great shame to beat it behind its back, and it''s so powerful that it didn''t notice it in advance.


    It''s too angry. It wants to roar and cry for a long time. It''s so angry that it can''t. it hates how it didn''t feel it first. It also annoys the enemy that he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s shameless.


    The dog king was also in a daze. He didn''t expect that someone was unknowingly involved in his duel with the ancient crow. This ability to sneak and hide is really amazing. This is definitely a... Professional. Ordinary strong people can''t do it at all.


    Then it saw the professional.


    A black light made the crow panic.


    The black hand under Li Xuan was not ambiguous at all. He hid on the side and looked for opportunities for a long time. Finally, he launched a fatal attack and successfully hit the back of the ancient crow with a million mother gold seal.


    Successful blow!


    "Black boy, worthy of your name, professional enough!" The dog King howled and laughed.


    "Roar!" At the same time, how could it miss the opportunity and dive directly.


    Li Heng naturally won''t stop. At this moment, he used at least ten wonderful skills, all of which were blown on the ancient crow.


    Boom!


    The ancient crow was very miserable. He was killed again this time and lost his real life.


    It''s a little hairy. It feels scary.


    If it goes on like this, it will definitely fall, both form and spirit will die. After all, there are several real lives. Each death is disastrous and a huge loss of life.


    "Disobey the rules, you thief!" When the crow reappeared in the distance, it became angry and roared.


    The black dog said coldly, "what big tail wolf did you pack? What was hidden in your wings just now? Don''t think I don''t know. You don''t obey the rules first. You have to use external force to kill me and guard against you all the time. "


    In the dark light, Li Fu looked very disciplined and said, "yes, Li just couldn''t see it and defend against injustice, so he started. It''s not negotiable to blow your head!"


    "Ah..."


    The ancient crow screamed angrily. A very short blade appeared in his wings. It was broken, but it was also terrible. Just now, it was this sword that gave off a little murderous spirit and was noticed by the dog king.


    This is a big killer!


    There''s nothing to say. The black dog killed him with the big clock and wanted to kill him.


    "You think I''m afraid of you? Kill you! " The ancient crow crowed for a long time, sacrificed the sword edge, burst into the sky and tore the boundary wall. The heavens felt it. It was definitely... One of the weapons at or near the highest level. It was amazing.


    "When!"


    The black dog shook the clock, and the clock wave was boundless. It swept across the past, and the boundless corpses and spirits were blown open and purified into nothingness.


    However, the blade was really very unusual. It barely protected the ancient crow, kept it going back quickly and hid at the end of the battlefield.


    Wheeze!


    The ancient crow offered two golden beads, and the void was immediately torn. It was borrowing foreign objects to refine the sword edge.


    "Huh? How dare you! "


    The black dog was immediately angry and his eyes were red.


    It recognized that what, a pair of eyes, golden pupils, that is... The legendary golden eyes.


    Even, it senses the familiar breath, which seems to be the of an old friend!


    The ancient crow offered this pair of golden eyes as a sacrifice to the sword edge to urge the most powerful power of the sword.


    Seeing a pair of familiar golden eyes, and then seeing the ancient crow doing this as a sacrifice, the black dog went crazy, his eyes were red, roared up to the sky, like crazy.


    Whose eyes are those? After careful identification, it confirmed that it was the blood of its brother Shenghuang and the two pupils of the most outstanding descendants of the douzhan family!


    Since the moment of recognition, the dog king was extremely sad and endless anger.


    In those years, it took care of the child of the fighting clan as a parent, son and nephew and carefully taught him. When he grew up, the child really had boundless combat power.


    However, it is regrettable after all.


    In those years, the child in its eyes, the incomparable strongman of the fighting clan in the eyes of others, died and died in the soul river!


    Now, the dog king saw his eyes again... Still bright.


    It didn''t expect that in order to stimulate it, the ancient crow took out this relic and the holy pupil of his old friend, making it angry and killing like a sea.


    "Kill!" The black dog roared.


    In the past years, scenes reappeared. How many heroes went to war to die, and how many old people died in that battle. It''s a pity to make it sad and desolate.


    Many figures suddenly appeared in front of it.


    The old crow sneered: "what can be sad? It''s just the relics of the dead. This is the difference and gap between you and me. The road is ruthless. How can a creature trapped by its own feelings win? Therefore, your camp is doomed to failure, fiasco, fiasco! "


    "I cut off your dead bird!" The dog King shook the clock. The waves of the clock were boundless, like a terrible wave. The waves were heavy and hit it.


    The ancient crow was indifferent, blocked in front of him with a pair of golden eyes and continued to sacrifice.


    The dog King shook his hand and really didn''t want to destroy the parts left by the child''s body.


    At this time, the face of the little Saint ape of the fighting clan, his innocence and liveliness as a child, and his indomitable attitude when he grew up, was unstoppable, and everything... Seemed to be still near.


    But he died!


    When he thought of these, the dog King''s eyes were filled with tears. He thought of those old friends, their descendants, the unparalleled children of Tianzong and the most outstanding descendants of Tianting.


    At this time, it was distressed. Although some of the children were sent away, some were left.


    Although the left grew up, they all died too early. They should have taken over the banner of their parents and supported a broader sky, but died early. This is the war of heaven.


    When I think of the old friends of my peers, those strong men who dominate the world, although they have not become the emperor of heaven, but have the same style, all stained with blood and fell into the abyss. The black dog''s heart exacerbated the pain, and the hot tears finally rolled down. This is a heartfelt injury. It is rare for it to do so. It generally does not show such emotion.


    "I swear, I will try my best to live. On that day, I will see the soul River flattened, otherwise I will die in peace. I don''t live for myself. I live for all my old friends and look for them. Now... I will kill you by any means!"


    The black dog swore, with blood and tears in his eyes.


    Today, when I saw the golden eyes of the little ape of the douzhan family, how could it not hurt and hurt?


    The great world is over, but some revenge has not been repaid, and the battle is still not over and continues. Everything in this world will reappear.


    For some wars, it doesn''t want to see you again. For some experiences, it doesn''t want to come back. In this life, it would rather die in battle than see off familiar people. The heart of the living is the most hurt.


    But now, it has changed its mind, to live, to be the eyes of those old people, to see that day for them.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see it. We won''t let you live. We are doomed to failure!" The crow spoke.


    When he spoke, he urged the blade of the sword, and the two golden eyes glowed. It was still used as a sacrifice.


    Boom!


    The black dog rushed over and worked hard with it. Zhong Bo collapsed the blade of the sword. He explored his claws and wanted to take the two golden eyes.


    The raven flies back at a high speed, resists with the blade again, and recites a mantra to summon the power in the ultimate earth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky broke and a monster with three heads and six arms but severe physical deformity came out, with empty eyes and no eyeballs.


    "You... Little monkey, boy!" The dog King shook his body. He stared at the broken, incomplete red haired monster. His flesh was rotten with a strong ominous smell.


    This is the master of fire eyes. I didn''t expect his body to stay, but it was so sad. The soul was not there, and the body remained in the soul River, which was damaged.


    "I''ll kill you!" The black dog''s eyes were as red as blood, and all his little hair stood up. Holding the big clock, the wheel moved and smashed forward.


    This is a desperate life. Even at this time, its blood gas is insufficient or even dried up, but it is also as crazy as madness. Its withered blood is burning, which is boundless terror.


    At this time, its combat power was amazing, as if it had returned to the most prosperous state of that year, living together with a group of heroes and going out to battle together.


    "Little monkey!" At this time, the rotten corpse, the mysterious strong man who was rotten all over, was also very sad and whispered in the distance.


    The younger generation of douzhan clan is covered with corpse hair, which is as red as blood. The ominous material is too strong. They died here in the past and are still used in this way


    The dog king went crazy and rushed forward.


    "Go fight!" The ancient crow indifferently ordered the corpse of the strangely changed Saint ape to fight.


    The dog king is sad and angry!


    The backhand of the emperor of heaven, can you even here? It felt that it was difficult. After all, there were still living supreme creatures sleeping here.


    The black dog roared: "how many heroes buried their bones in other places, how many strong people came to an end. There was nothing left in that era. Who can share the soul river with me?! Is there anyone else in the fighting clan? Holy emperor, you are the brother of the emperor of heaven. You are very strong and against the sky. How can you die early and fall? Where is your soul now? Did you see that your parent and son, my favorite nephew, died in the soul River and fell here. He was restless even after his death and was used by others. My brother, where are you? Are there any old friends? Who can live and come out and fight with me again! "


    The black dog is sad, roaring, fighting hard and killing forward!


    However, it is also trying to avoid the incomplete body with three heads and six arms, which is the last form and trace left by its nephew.


    Roar!


    At this moment, an earth shaking roar came from an unknown small world, with boundless anger, sadness and anger, and unwilling!


    Yangjian, six eared macaque, everyone was disturbed.


    Mi Tian lost his voice and exclaimed, "it''s the world where the ancestral land is located. What happened?"


    "Roar!"


    A huge iron rod pierced the heaven and earth and ran through it. It was too huge to crush the sun, moon and stars, swept out, and then rushed to the soul light hole.


    "Who and what is that?" Many people in the six eared macaque family trembled, and the young man was even more shocked. His golden eyes glared.


    "That''s the world where our ancestors are located. There are roads connected with them in the family, but they can''t be opened easily. That''s the burial ground of our ancestors. That''s his weapons flying out!" Said the old six eared macaque.


    "Who was our ancestor?"


    "You should know that in addition to the six eared macaque real blood, there is half of the stronger blood in our body. We come from the fighting Saint family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, you can see a holy ape, holding a big stick, standing tall and powerful. One step, you will reach the horizon.


    With a bang, he directly blasted the soul light hole, then broke the soul River, then smashed the door and entered the world after the entrance.


    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking roar shook the heavens and the world!


    The iron bar swept all the troops with a bang. In the land of Imperial War, countless soul River creatures on the platform burst to pieces. Even the ancient crow couldn''t escape. It exploded and another true life was harvested.


    "Brother!" The black dog shouted. At this moment, he could hardly believe it. Tears filled his eyes and shouted, "is that you? Or is it just your weapon revived and it flew to the war? Brother, where is your soul? I really want to see you again and fight side by side with you! "


    "Monkey!" In the distance, the rotten corpse was trembling and his eyes were red. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1473

    The iron bar is unparalleled and heavy as a mountain. It rushes into the battlefield, sweeps demons and monsters, and shatters countless soul River creatures!


    This attack dominates the world, and the magnificent iron bar smashes everything and kills all enemies!


    The ancient crow screamed and lost his true life again. He was completely frightened.


    After the reappearance of Zhen, he was uneasy. He had the idea of running away and never being born again. He was broken by the unparalleled iron rod.


    Who is this? It hides in the distance, with a strong uneasiness in its heart.


    "Ah..." Ruo Yin was like a boundless, and a roar rang through the battlefield and shook the heavens, with reluctance and endless anger.


    In a trance, everyone saw a holy ape, towering over the ancient and modern future, holding an iron bar and pointing to the ultimate place of the soul river.


    Boom!


    He shot again. The iron bar smashed the boundary wall and crossed the soul river. Countless soul lights were burned here, turned into soul material particles and evaporated dry.


    Moreover, one end of the iron bar poked into the ultimate ground and exploded there. The boundless earth sank and exploded completely.


    At this moment, the heavens heard the cry. Countless fierce ghosts and countless soul River creatures screamed. There is a nest and a strange source. Now it has been broken!


    The heavens trembled, and countless blood rains and visions roared and erupted in all walks of life.


    All the strong were shocked, and many people saw that a vague but visible ape, with a dim golden light, was reflected in the sky.


    The extremely strong are even more sensitive. Through the shattered soul light hole and through that road, they see part of the truth.


    Is that the most powerful emperor in the history of the fighting clan?!


    He''s too strong. Where is he fighting now? Yes... Soul river!


    All the strong are ignorant. It''s really against the sky. The holy emperor who fought in the soul river appeared again, killed the past again, held the stick with one arm, and... Blew up the soul river!


    With a bang, all the old monsters were born.


    Didn''t he fall and reappear today? Maybe it''s not the living emperor. His state is very wrong, just a remnant!


    Even so, his momentum, his invincible hegemonic posture, still frighten the heavens, unparalleled.


    He stood there, overlooking the end of the soul river!


    How brave is this? It''s unparalleled. It''s so shocking.


    At this moment, the black dog shed tears and was very excited. He shouted: "see, this is our brother in those years. He came and fought the soul river again!"


    Then, it also has boundless sadness, because it clearly knows what it means.


    It roared, "holy Emperor... Brother!"


    The black dog has sorrow and great mourning in his heart, because it is the remnant of the holy emperor, not the real him. The most powerful man of the fighting clan died after all.


    The remnant shadow is immortal. I heard its call. Its weapons are wrapped with the shadow left by the holy emperor. They broke through all obstacles and hit the soul river with an iron rod!


    "Monkey!" In the distance, the rotten corpse also roared with endless sadness and pain. The strongest of the domineering and invincible fighting clan will never be seen again.


    The bad news moved the world, but the remaining old friends still didn''t want to believe it. They thought he was so strong and would live tenaciously after all.


    Today, he appeared and exploded the soul River and the earth. He was still overbearing, but he was so sad that he couldn''t help crying.


    The iron bar was in the air, and the fuzzy and dark golden figure slowly sank towards the red haired monster whose eyes were dug out. It was his parents and children!


    The low roar came, even though he was the peerless overlord and the strongest emperor in the history of the fighting family, but now, his shadow is also so sad, roaring with a stick, tearing the soul River and blasting the earth.


    The shadow was sad. Even if he was confused, just out of some instinct, he still stretched out his hand and trembled, trying to touch the head of the red haired monster.


    Remnant shadow, originally a strong monkey, never gives in, never lowers his head, fights all his life and never expresses his feelings, but now, his hands are shaking and licking the calf. At this moment, many people are greatly touched.


    "Brother!" The black dog shouted.


    "Monkey!" Rotten corpses are also roaring.


    Jiudaoyi also sighed that the emperor had a bad life. He lost his father when he was young. He struggled tenaciously on his own and rose in the turmoil. However, he lost his son in middle age and experienced all kinds of great tragedies in his life.


    Even the fighting saints have a stronger will than iron, but they can''t bear this kind of blow and setback, can they? Even the old monster jiudaoyi sighed.


    "Son... Son!"


    Under the majestic iron bar, the trembling hand of the residual shadow fell on the red haired monster and made a slightly inaudible sound. Imagine touching his head as he was a child in the past.


    Roar!


    The monster, covered with bright red corpse hair, roared. He fought hard and shot at the residual shadow!


    At this time, the shadow didn''t avoid. He let him hit his chest heavily. He didn''t move. His hands trembled again and stroked his head. The bottom of his eyes was what he looked like when he was a child.


    "Roar!"


    The red haired monster is rotten all over, with an ominous and strange smell. He has three heads and six arms, but his body has long been incomplete, and his eyes are terrible and extremely empty. His golden eyes have been dug away.


    "I... didn''t protect you." The remnant shadow whispered, as if saying sorry. It''s unimaginable for a strong monkey to show such a weak side!


    Moreover, he should have been confused, but now he was controlled by some emotion, and a trace of true spirit emerged, which was extremely sad and painful.


    The black dog regretted sadly and said, "don''t blame yourself. We didn''t protect him well in those years. We should forcibly send the child away and don''t let him fight."


    In the past, he really wanted to send him away, but he insisted on staying with everyone and fighting to the end in the soul river.


    The rotten corpse also opened his mouth and said, "you should... Die first. With your strong character, once you make a move, you must rush to the front. You won''t allow your children to die before yourself unless you die first."


    At that time, the war was so terrible that it spread all over the four sides. The camps of both sides were scattered. There were ultimate powerful bloody battles everywhere, bleeding everywhere and tragic everywhere.


    Even the black dog and the rotten corpse were killed and dispersed. They worked hard on one side.


    They can guess that the monkey must have died first.


    The iron bar suppressed the soul river. At this time, the residual shadow touched his hand again and fixed his child, the red haired monster. Then he gave a sad roar, spilled strands of special substances from the empty shadow and injected them into his child''s body.


    What is this?


    Many people were surprised.


    "To live!" The remnant roared.


    The red haired monster with three heads and six arms has empty eyes and blood and tears. His body is stiff and can''t move. He is injected with a lot of holy glory by the residual shadow.


    Black dog divine wound, can this... Be saved?


    It has already realized that it can''t be saved at all, but what can it say now?


    The black dog''s eyes were red and swollen. Thinking of too many past events, the young appearance of the little Saint ape reappeared in front of him. He was so naive and lovely.


    In a special period, the little Saint ape was sealed, but he kept running out on his own, crying to find his parents who had been missing for a long time, and then he was put on the shoulder of the emperor of heaven and traveled around the world. How doting? Taken care of by everyone.


    In the end, he was like this. The little monkey loved by everyone was too miserable and worrying.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Deep in the soul River, the ancient crow finally passed the God and gave such an order.


    It also has the last two true lives. There were nine in its heyday. This is not the secret skill of the nine life cat, nor the nirvana of the Phoenix family, but a real true life.


    Today, it has been blasted one after another. It is full of anger. It doesn''t move forward. It orders the army to go out. There is nothing else in the soul river. Even if it has many servants, there are also a large army of ominous and strange protozoa.


    "Kill!"


    The soul River flag is fluttering and a large number of strong people are surging out. The breath is earth shaking.


    In addition, in addition to the ancient crow, there were three leaders, who were no less important than it. They led the army, killed them, and they were all human.


    At this moment, the black dog, jiudaoyi and rotten corpses were all angry and wanted to rush to the killer. There was sadness and anger in their hearts. The ancient crow dared to take the initiative.


    "If you want to save the little monkey, don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible, but I still want to stop you. I won''t leave you even a glimmer of hope and thought!" The crow shouted fiercely.


    It emits white light. Today it really hates and loses its true life again and again. For it, it is a great loss that affects its life.


    Boom!


    The next moment, without waiting for the black dog and the rotten corpse to start, the iron bar in the sky vibrated, and the residual shadow broke out. The golden light was ten million feet, like a holy emperor''s complete recovery.


    That kind of breath, that kind of unparalleled combat power, makes people thrilled and makes the heavens tremble.


    It seems to have an indelible obsession. Now it is excited again and is at odds with the soul River creatures. In particular, the ancient crow is locked by him.


    The pupils of the remnant shadow burst into the divine awn. It was a rune hidden in the super golden eyes. His parents and children were dug out. Now he uses this wonderful technique to attack the enemy.


    "Huh?!"


    The ancient crow had already retreated, entered the earth and was far away from the battlefield, but now it was frightened to find that its eyes and special pupils pulled it and flew back to the battlefield involuntarily.


    "The most powerful emperor of the fighting clan has really revived?!" Outside, many people exclaimed.


    When he was in mid air, the crow was covered with feathers. He had a premonition that death was coming and the end was coming. For a time, he used all the forbidden arts to perform the strongest method he could use in his life, and promoted the special blade, as well as a pair of golden eyes to sacrifice.


    "Dead birds!"


    In the distance, the black dog was very angry. In front of them, the ancient crows were still sacrificing with the eyes of the little Saint ape. The execution was not enough to calm their anger!


    When!


    The big clock trembled and directly covered the unimaginable blade inside. It could not pierce or escape.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient crow screamed. It was pulled by a great force. It was still in mid air. It was caught by a pair of golden hands and then torn.


    Poof!


    It was torn to pieces and lost its true life.


    In an instant, it reappeared in the distance, but its frightening discovery, the golden eyes still locked it, crossed time and space, bound it, like trapped in a cage, pulled again and appeared in front of the golden saint ape.


    "Come on, help me!" The old crow shouted, and the dead took risks.


    In the distance, three new leading humanoid creatures started together, led the army to kill them, ran through the void, and came to the eyes in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the ancient crow is also reciting spells to escape with his best life-saving skills. In addition, it is also ordering the little holy ape covered with red corpse hair to stop his father.


    However, its thousands of means and all kinds of struggle can''t change anything. The golden saint ape at this moment is unmatched. It seems that it has really erupted and recovered.


    Poof!


    The strongest monkey of the douzhan clan tore the crow again and punched it into a rain of blood and a beam of light, killing both form and spirit.


    The ancient crow couldn''t believe it until he died. Just in front of the soul River and at the door of his house, he was bombed and killed. He was destroyed and couldn''t rise again.


    Then, the remnant shadow suppressed the little red haired Saint ape with one hand and injected divine brilliance again. On the other hand, he held a big black iron stick and moved around, like breaking through the ancient and modern future. With a bang, he smashed forward.


    Although it was the place of the emperor''s war, the whole battlefield was shaking violently, and there seemed to be a click in a trance.


    The former Emperor, the remnant shadow of today, went down with a stick and hit a large number of soul River creatures roaring, roaring, unwilling and exploding in pieces.


    Even the creatures of the three leaders killed near, but now one person was killed by an iron rod, blood splashed on the battlefield, and the other two flew out.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the remnant shadow took over his parents'' and children''s golden eyes, let go of the little Saint ape, put his eyes back, and then jumped with a stick in both hands to kill the earth.


    The first to bear the brunt of nature is the two powerful creatures attacking him, covered by huge black iron bars, with countless lines of roads, covering the battlefield.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two creatures were powerful, but they were also exploded, and the blood rained.


    They all have their true destiny, but the holy emperor is crazy at this time. The pain of losing his son makes him have a certain emotion, not confused, maintain a little spirit and kill.


    He imprisoned the living leading creatures, even if there was a true life, he could not live.


    Several times in succession, the remnant shadow blasted them all and killed them completely. Only a large amount of blood was burned and dissipated with the fly ash.


    "See, this is my brother. Who can fight?!" The black dog shouted excitedly.


    It knows that the emperor has little time, and most of them can''t stay long. If he wants to stay confused, he may also dissipate.


    It roared: "flatten the soul River and the earth!"


    "Quack!"


    In the distance, the white crow cried, his father was killed, and it was difficult to protect himself with the blessing of true life. It couldn''t help but be angry and trembling, scared and flustered.


    He turned and left and fled to Ecuador. He really didn''t want to fight. These people were terrible. Moreover, he hasn''t been fully formed yet.


    Stay any longer. It''s death.


    "This road is impassable!"


    At this time, a black light that made it panic suddenly appeared, and attacked and killed it quickly. With a knife and a puff, it chopped off its head.


    "Quack!" The white crow screams, drops blood in the distance, regenerates, reorganizes the real body, abandons the original real body, which also leads to its strength decline again.


    It whined and was stared at by the big black hand. Is it going to die here?


    "Kill me and kill these soul cubs. If you really want a big one to live and recover, the emperor also brought the things of the emperor of heaven. I have to kill him!"


    The black dog roared and called on everyone to kill.


    The rotten corpse also shouted: "yes, there is a big problem here. Otherwise, the so-called soul River supreme creature would have come out earlier. Overturn the soul River and calm down the chaos in World War I, just today! "


    At this time, he chiseled through the scaly monster in front with a pickaxe and a shovel. Stimulated by the saint ape father and son, he was also crazy.


    "Unfortunately, my soul is missing a lot. Where are you swimming now?" The rotten corpse is a little unwilling.


    "I beat you up!" On the other side, nine roads and one gray hair scattered, picked up the peacock and splashed blood in the void.


    Despite the peacock''s incomparable terror, one eye after another on its tail feather opened and blasted a strange beam of light, injuring all nine and one. It can be seen that its strength is against the sky, but it was killed and blasted by nine and one.


    The incomplete shield couldn''t stop it. The ancient shield disappeared and flew away.


    The younger brother of the peacock''s soul mother died, which seemed to have caused a great disaster. More soul River creatures were killed. There were many strong ones. The battle was not over and became more intense.


    "Have a good time today!" Nine shouted, as if possessed, carrying a rusty rotten spear and shooting at Eritrea.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the black dog was short of breath. Just now, he rushed ahead and killed a top strong man. At this time, he sat down and gasped. Sure enough, he was not full of blood and very decayed. He was very tired.


    But it also has a big kill. Who is it? Fine research field is a giant in this field. Although it works at different times, it also works at different times!


    At least, now it is very reliable, because it is highly serious and extremely serious. It has already arranged a large cutting field in the dark, and now it has erupted.


    It sat in the center of the field and shouted, "kill!"


    Suddenly, in the roar, it kept exploding and advancing all the way. The soul River creatures died in pieces, just like the sky knife harvesting the scarecrow. A row of dazzling light beams rotated past, harvested in a large area and cut off all obstacles.


    At this time, the holy emperor was in a bad situation, gradually lost, confused, or even dissipated.


    At this time, he continued to inject a holy light into his child''s body.


    What the black dog can say can only be guarded in front, watching, panting in pain.


    "I''m gone, boy, live!" The remnant of the holy emperor spoke. Is this comforting the black dog and asking it to take care of the little holy ape?


    "Good!" Although the black dog knows that what is gone is gone after all and can no longer be retained, he can only respond in this way and doesn''t want to make the remnant of the holy emperor sad.


    "The emperor is going to kill all of you!"


    At this time, the black dog roared and stood up again to kill all over the end of the soul river!


    It is activating the last real blood. Although the blood consumption in the body is almost gone, even the wound can''t drip blood, it still urges!


    For a time, its body soared, its strength soared, and it was greatly improved. Everyone was surprised.


    Is the dog dead? It''s old, its oil is exhausted, its lamp is dry, and dare to fight as a state of prosperity?!


    Boom!


    The beam of light was so high that the black dog went crazy that it killed the soul river monster opposite with one claw. It moved forward and killed the enemies.


    In a trance, you can see that around it, there are many figures, including the indomitable giant ape, the incomparably domineering strong man of the human race, the emperor of heaven, the tripod shocked the world, and the female emperor came to dust and swept the soul River and earth


    These are the people it imagines. It misses those old friends and the era of fighting side by side with them. Now, emotional traction has transformed them.


    This is extremely terrible. In a trance, it seems to have gained a new life, the declining real blood is shining, and its combat power is constantly improving!


    "Dog, you want to live!" The rotten corpse roared, worried that it would die soon.


    "Where is your soul, my old friend?" The black dog roared and strode forward with the emperor''s bell. He was not afraid of death and rushed all the way.


    The bell burst open, instantly shocked the world and pierced all obstacles in front. The boundless army flew like a piece of paper and burned to ashes.


    "Martial uncle, I''m here. I''m still alive!"


    A bald head came and rushed here. He was dirty, ragged and his body was damaged. It was definitely caused by the aftereffect of the spell that touched the supreme creature in the past. It was difficult to completely eliminate this injury.


    "It''s you... OK! OK! Good! " The black dog and the rotten corpse were surprised, surprised and excited. There was no better news than this when they met a living old man. Their hearts were warm and filled with endless joy.


    "Just live!" Black dog road.


    "I''m too far away. I''ve crossed the sky again and again. I''m not late!" After the bald head came, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly killed.


    He roared, "although I''ve always been merciful, I''ll be the Lord today! One thought of becoming a Buddha, one thought of becoming a great devil, kill! "


    Countless petals fluttered around him and bloomed, and then they all turned into his appearance. They went forward and killed everywhere!


    The black dog is crying, laughing and sad. Finally, a living man appears. Who else can return?


    "Is there anyone else?" The black dog asked hopefully.


    "There should be no more." The bald man responded softly, very low and depressed, and then all broke out into one word: "kill!"


    In the distance, Li Heng appeared and disappeared, killed some extremely powerful soul River creatures, and was also helping his own people to attack the enemy.


    "Bastard!" Soul River, a strong man is angry.


    Bang!


    Shortly after scolding, he was attacked secretly. He was far away. He was hit with a wonderful skill, and the back of his brain was almost pierced.


    The war situation was very favorable to black dog, jiudaoyi and others. At this time, they were afraid when they hit the soul River creatures. They were even a little afraid. They killed a river of blood and countless casualties.


    However, at this time, something bad happened. Finally, a sigh came from the soul river. Everyone in the earthquake was full of Qi and blood and buzzing in his brain.


    Then, a big hand, which was very vague and weak, but also full of energy and unparalleled mana, poked out, slowly but powerful, and shot down towards the battlefield.


    At this moment, everyone was thrilled. Has the soul river finally recovered unimaginable creatures?!


    "After playing for so long, I didn''t appear. I thought they were all silent. Now I''m out. Is it false or true?" Nine and one''s eyes stood up.


    At this moment, the monkey who was half confused and took care of the little Saint ape by instinct moved. Huo looked up, then grabbed the iron bar and strode towards the big hand!


    "Monkey, don''t mess around. I have a back hand. Maybe I can level this place!" The black dog shouted, trying to stop the shadow of the emperor.


    "No, I was awakened at last! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ve been waiting for the strongest blow of my life! Have a good fight! Who am I? I come from the fighting Saint family. I was born to fight, and death will end in the final war! It''s a pity that I''m incomplete. I''m just a shadow. Try your best and hit the strongest! "


    The monkey shouted, strode forward, held an iron bar in both hands, held it high, and then he jumped up.


    Boom!


    The iron bar glows from heaven to earth, stands between heaven and earth, pierces the sky, and nothing can stop it!


    The golden saint ape was burning. He burst into dazzling brilliance, then roared, holding an iron bar in both hands and smashed it at the big hand.


    "Stop, it won''t take you on the road!" Nine and one drink.


    "This is my choice. It was going to dissipate. Now the strongest war is done according to my nature. Such a world is not free. What do I do with my shadow? War! "


    A loud roar resounded through the heavens!


    A holy ape in the sky, a strong man with golden hair. He turns the iron bar, sublimates to the utmost, and blasts away at him!


    He fought unimaginable creatures alone.


    The extreme is bright, and the infinite light shines on the world. All the heavens are the war intention of the holy ape and his roar.


    He is the brother of the emperor of heaven. In his youth, he walked side by side with the emperor of heaven. He is not weak. He has been practicing hard for countless years, and almost has to embark on the road of the emperor of heaven.


    But even so, what can happen? He has boundless regrets. He can''t protect his children and calm the chaos. Now he only wants the last war!


    At the end of sublimation, the saint ape burned all energy, hit the strongest blow and blew out!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heavens trembled.


    The real blood spilled out. The big hand was torn, raised high by the iron bar, and then pierced by one end of the iron bar, just like the peerless spear pierced the palm!


    Blood spills, the heavens roar, and the world trembles.


    Big hands fade away, leaving some blood!


    The holy emperor broke the big hand. This record is against the sky!


    Outside, all the strong are in a daze, and their bodies are shaking involuntarily.


    "See, this is my brother!" The black dog cried. He knew that he would say goodbye and never see him again.


    The creature had a problem and was ejected, but it was an unimaginable existence after all. How could it beat back his fuzzy big hand without paying a price?


    The monkey is weak, the whole body disintegrates and collapses, and is about to dissipate completely.


    The iron stick pierced the hand, which was soaked with blood, and the stick itself was corroded, broken inch by inch, and then exploded!


    The monkey stepped back, turned with his last strength, stepped over to his child, and tried to keep himself from collapsing.


    In the last time, he smashed all the sacred materials left in his body into the little Saint ape.


    "Monkey, hold on, I''ll save you!" The black dog roared.


    The rotten corpse roared and rushed over.


    "I die, he lives!"


    This is the last words of the remnant of the holy emperor. Looking at his child, he is very firm. This is the last words. All his remaining essence is injected into the body of the little holy ape.


    Then he disintegrated and dissipated, and the golden light and rain suddenly... Exploded!


    "Ah..." cried the black dog, with tears on his face. The iron bar disappeared, the monkey disappeared, and the last thought was that he would never see it.


    "Come alive!" The rotten corpse roared.


    Jiudaoyi also rushed over, but he was unable to return to the sky.


    "Uncle Shenghuang!" The bald man cried bitterly, and then rushed to hold the little Saint ape and called for his brother.


    Li Fu came forward and handed black dog several pieces of zufu paper and said, "I only keep one, and I''ll give you the rest!"


    Then, Li Fu added: "too few, not enough. Maybe a hundred or even five hundred will do. It''s too difficult to revive a powerful emperor who has disappeared, no longer exists and has become nothingness!"


    "I want a thousand!" The black dog Huo got up, grabbed jiudaoyi''s arm and roared, "count me, please, how much that man left, I want it all, find everything!"


    A thousand?! No. 9 was not angry. He understood the pain. What if there were a thousand? Should not save the emperor, disappear and become nothingness, which can not be reproduced after all. However, can he refute it? Will he uncover the bloody truth? Perhaps, temporary consent is the only option. People should always have hope. What if one day the emperor will reappear¡° In this world, many people want to see the monkey reappear. " Sighed number nine¡° My brother, monkey, he doesn''t deserve to die. He will come back and appear alive! " The black dog cried, sobbed and wept. He trembled and looked up at the sky: "where is the soul?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1474

    Such a powerful monkey, the strongest emperor in the history of the fighting clan, once walked side by side with the emperor of heaven. That''s it... He died and left nothing.


    The shadow exploded and disappeared, never to be seen again.


    The sky is dripping blood, and the sky is crying.


    Black dog, rotten corpse, jiudaoyi, etc. have experienced all kinds of rough waves and seen life and death, but now they are still very pathetic and sad.


    The black dog growled, looked up at the sky, and poked out his big claws to catch something, but the result was nothing.


    The fierce monkey never bows his head and never retreats. Even the remnant shadow will end his life in the war. He is rebellious and unyielding.


    This world is not free, he would rather die in war!


    The iron bar that opened the sky was also blown open under the bleeding hand. The weapons that accompanied him all his life were destroyed. Everything about monkeys no longer exists and can no longer be found.


    "Monkey!" The roar of rotten corpses, the anger and anger, the sadness and sorrow, rang through the sky and the earth.


    The black dog seemed to grow old in an instant. His body was bent, his eyes were turbid, and he lost some spirit. He staggered and hugged the red haired monster.


    It was the emperor''s parent-child, the only heir.


    Even though he was covered with red corpse hair, his body was rotten and full of ominous smell, black dogs and others were regarded as rare treasures for fear of hurting him.


    "Child... Little monkey!" The black dog wept.


    The little Saint ape once put on his shoulder by the emperor of heaven is so miserable now, and his father can''t let him go before he dies.


    "I die, he lives!" This is the emperor''s last words, strong and short last words, only four words. The domineering strong man also has concerns.


    The peerless emperor never knew what weakness was, but in the end, he was reluctant to give up and licked the calf. Even if he was confused, he couldn''t let go of the child.


    "I want to save him!" The black dog''s heart is like a knife, holding the only son of the monkey.


    Next to him, the bald man in ragged clothes and covered with road injuries silently clenched his fist. The little Saint ape was his brother. There were too many laughter and laughter in those years, but when we met again, it was such a scene. Things are changing, people are changing, and we want to talk and cry.


    Suddenly, a sudden change happened.


    The emperor''s only parent and son suddenly moved violently, and his mouth roared unconsciously, and his golden eyes, which were taken back by his father, fell.


    "Child!" The black dog and the rotten corpse were all nervous and frightened. They made a quick move to protect him.


    For them, this is the priceless treasure in the world. There is nothing comparable to it. It is the only blood of their brother. Even if it may never be saved, it must not be lost again.


    The little Saint ape''s eye socket was very empty. At this time, blood and tears flowed. He kept yelling and his three heads and six arms were trembling. He wanted to break free.


    "Little monkey!"


    "Child!"


    Is there still some instinct left in the body of the little Saint ape? Is this crying? He seemed to know that his father had died, and now he was in blood and tears.


    It makes people sad.


    "Brother!" The bald man came forward and grabbed his arm. He had angina pectoris and felt bad for him. The strongest blood of the holy emperor was shining, and finally fell into this field.


    "Roar!"


    The golden eyes of the little Saint ape fell, the blood in the empty eye socket flowed, and finally a strong black fog came out. He completely lost control and made a terrible animal roar there.


    There is no consciousness, no self, but the remains of refining used by people. The remaining instincts are also being eroded, and there is nothing left.


    Finally, a dazzling light burst out in his body, which was incomparably sacred and became a light rain to baptize his ominous and rotten flesh.


    Many black fog was forced out of the body, and the rich strange substances boiled and dissipated a lot in the wheezing sound.


    In the little Saint ape''s body, it is like dozens of sun stars burning, purifying its remains, impacting those black fog and baptising the terrible rotten blood in the body.


    That light rain is some kind of sacred material, which was left by the holy emperor before his death!


    Boom!


    At this time, the little Saint ape''s body was burning, the fire was burning into the sky, and a frightening voice came out of his body, like a fierce ghost screaming, or a frightening world-class fierce beast roaring.


    What''s that?


    There was black blood flowing in his eyes, his body was completely cracked, and he opened his mouth and shouted unconsciously.


    Then he was breaking up and his body was about to lose its shape.


    The black dog and the rotten corpse want to split their eyes and canthus, quickly suppress them, and use all means to help him stabilize his flesh. This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    When the monkey dies, will his only child be burned to ashes?


    Wheeze!


    The dazzling light bloomed, spread out from the cracks in the body of the little Saint ape, more black blood splashed down, and a large amount of mist filled the air.


    "Wait a minute, don''t stop!" The black dog spoke suddenly.


    It seemed to think of something and looked very nervous at the little Saint ape.


    At the same time, the others seemed to think of something. They all stopped and stood by.


    "Is it the power of the God silkworm mountain?" Even nine and one were surprised.


    The emperor lost his father when he was young, and there were only two of them left.


    The other is his missing uncle, who went away from home. When he was young, he had an engagement with a princess of a certain race, so the relationship between the two races was particularly close.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that God silkworm''s super ten changes will go against the sky.


    In fact, the ten changes are already very strong, that is, they can turn the impossible into possible in the end of the law era.


    Once more than ten changes, it''s unimaginable.


    In particular, this heavenly skill has boundless potential at present.


    Because of his uncle''s relationship, the holy emperor has practiced this kind of skill. The material just injected into the little holy ape should be the nirvana energy.


    Click!


    Sure enough, the little Saint ape made a brittle sound in his body, his bones were breaking, his bone marrow was splashing, and his whole body was convulsing.


    As for all the fur falling off, the scene is terrible, and the rotten body is very scary.


    Several people are about to stop breathing. This is the back hand of the holy emperor. Originally, he might live again. Now... He gave it to his children.


    "Not good!"


    The seven orifices of the little Saint ape shed black blood, burned from inside to outside, and the whole body was torn apart. It was about to be completely disconnected.


    In this process, there was no movement on the other side of the soul river. The fuzzy big hand was pierced by an iron rod. After the blood spilled, it slowly faded and disappeared.


    Obviously, there is a problem in the depths of the soul river. The big hand has been vague and untrue since it appeared. Now it further proves that there is a situation here.


    Otherwise, if there is really perfect, who will be invincible once born?


    The soul River creatures retreated. It was quiet for a time. The strong in the army were afraid. Then the powerful ancient crows were torn and there were too many deaths and injuries.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the big hand was pierced and blood splashed in the void, which really made them hair. Even that kind of existence would be injured?


    It was a stalemate for a long time.


    The body of the little Saint ape burst into a dazzling light, the Taoist ancestor''s material transpiration, the immortal force expanded, and then the flesh and bones fell off continuously.


    He was wrapped in a mass of light and was shrinking rapidly. He became a real child, just a few years old.


    "Come alive..." the black dog growled.


    Finally, the little Saint ape was no longer three heads and six arms. He recovered the divine power and Dharma phase he had maintained when he died in the war, and returned to the appearance of a head and two arms.


    Unfortunately, the undead substance was impacted by black blood and ominous substances and finally collapsed without changing his body activity.


    In the end, he just became smaller, still covered with red corpse hair, black blood in his eyes and rotten flesh, which was not enough to go against the sky.


    "You are what you were..." the rotten corpse stroked the young Saint ape with his hand.


    The black dog picked him up with a hoarse voice and a bent body. When the little Saint ape was so young, he was being taken care of by everyone in the heaven and regarded as a treasure.


    Now, when I look back, I feel like a dream. The bright world is broken and everything has changed.


    The black dog is unwilling, and the rotten corpses are sighing. They fight and fight. For what, they just want to keep the heavens alive, destroy the ominous and calm the disaster.


    "How many of us are there in the end?" The bald man is also whispering, very sad.


    How could the heaven, which was in its heyday, suddenly burst open, and the only few people left became ghosts.


    Especially now, the little Saint ape fell into this field and deeply hurt several people. Trying to live, only to prove that the era had not been completely buried, but there were only three or two people left, which was more painful.


    At this time, there was a bloody rain in the heavens, which was the heaven crying vision after the death of the holy emperor.


    There is also a picture of Taoist ancestors lying dead and falling. As for the scene of the fairy King falling, it also reflects all over the world. The wind and clouds are surging and the heavens are roaring.


    Outside, in the heavens, many people trembled violently and felt it since they recognized that it was the legendary monkey and blasted the soul river with an iron rod.


    Will heaven still appear? The people of those years have not died. One day, will they levy Ecuador again? Clean up all the sources of disaster!?


    The black dog had a hunchback and stood upright, but now it seems that he has been old for 100000 years. Holding the little Saint ape, he looked at the nine ways and one, and then bowed to him.


    It''s almost stuck to the ground, and its eyes are red. It''s never happened. How rebellious it was in the past, it''s never been like this.


    But now, he is very serious and solemn, and said, "monkey... There is only one child. Before he died, he entrusted me with only four words, weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun. I can''t breathe!"


    Nine one quickly pulled it up and said, "I''ll find a way."


    "Don''t think about it. I want two thousand runes!" Black dog road.


    Nine ways and one: "


    On another occasion, if a creature said so to him, he absolutely didn''t say a word and shot directly, even if it was a human head, it was beaten into a dog''s head.


    Then tell him you''re crazy!


    However, at present, how can nine Dao one speak and get angry? He tried to keep his face from getting dark and his skin from twitching.


    Finally, nine sighed, and he was also very sad. If there was a way, would he not want to save it? The emperor and his son deserve to be saved by all means and strength.


    However, they really died, especially the holy emperor. The form and spirit were destroyed, and even the last thoughts dissipated. The weapons exploded, and the remnant shadow fought to collapse.


    How can we save it?


    As soon as Jiudao looked up at the sky, he also thought of his own era. There was another heaven, which was older than that of black dogs. It might be regarded as the predecessor.


    For a moment, his eyes were hot. Although he was human skin and had no flesh and blood, he would cry.


    "I used to have a group of brothers and uncles, but they are all dead. There are ten kings in the world and the strongest who can crack heaven..."


    Nine one pressed down the sad mood, shook his head and sighed.


    Every era has no sorrow of every era. This is the ups and downs of the world. Who can escape?


    He comforted the black dog and the rotten corpse and said, "even the disciples, teachers, parents and children, brothers and friends, aren''t they dead? Although he has wiped out all the enemies he can find, he is not alone on the road, sitting silently on the copper coffin, watching the blood stained celestial realms, crossing constantly, leaving a lonely back and killing the unknown and irreversible depths of the distance. "


    Jiudaoyi is a little sad. He deserves everyone, but he is sorry for the people around him. There is a beauty Caisang living alone. He can''t wait for him to come back for many years.


    He lost the people around him. A woman once cried and asked him to take good care of their only child, but in the end? Everything is gone. The parents and children sacrifice. The beauty is gone, and the brothers fall.


    But what choice does he have? If you don''t go to become emperor, all circles will die. After you finally become emperor, you swept all the enemies, but you can''t even shed tears.


    Finally, he only left a back to the world and gradually faded away. Later generations will lose his memory and cut it off from everyone''s heart.


    Nine ways and one don''t know what the one has done and what he has paid. Why is it so?


    Even in his heart is blurred. Only by seeing some old things can we retain those memories and know that he existed


    The rotten corpse was also silent and lost, because he was not only close to the people of the black dog, but also had a great intersection with the one in the nine ways and one mouth.


    However, his memory is blurred. Everything about that person is fading day by day, better than he can''t keep it.


    But he knew that they were close!


    "You want to gently tell me that it can''t be saved, can you?" Asked the black dog.


    Then, the black dog went crazy, like crazy, just repeat one sentence, I want to save them, I want to save the child!


    Two thousand pieces of Rune paper, do you really think there are still in the world? Jiudaoyi is going crazy, but he can only harden his head and say that he can save life and give it.


    Otherwise, if the enemy doesn''t kill it, the black dog will go crazy.


    Sure enough, the black dog''s state was very wrong. He cried and laughed. After laughing and crying, he shouted, "kill!"


    It was excited. Now it wanted to kill the enemy. At the same time, like self hypnosis, it felt that the little Saint ape could be saved and the monkey would reappear.


    Keep this beauty, it is indomitable, crazy to kill the enemy, and the bodies fall in pieces.


    The soul River war started again. This time, the black dog first put the little Saint ape next to the emperor''s body. It was brave and unparalleled.


    "Grandsons, come to the emperor and let Grandpa see how many monsters were left?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    At the end of the soul River, there are creatures without fear. From the heart, they have always been confident. After all, they have been immortal for many centuries.


    It can even be said that the survival of the heavens is under their control.


    The sound of metal armor hitting and rubbing came, clanging. A cow headed monster, with a human trunk, but stronger, like a giant. In addition, he has blood Peng wings, covered with red hair, and stepped on the ground, making the ground tremble.


    Boom!


    He rose in the air and landed in the land of Imperial War.


    "Although you are psychic, you look like a corpse monster. It is eroded by ominous materials. Forgetting your previous life means betrayal!" Cried the black dog.


    "Take care of yourself. You''re dying!" The words of the ox head monster were extremely cold. The pupils were blooming with blood, and the evil spirit rolled out.


    The void exploded!


    His energy is too powerful to compare.


    "Corpse monster, the emperor is now directly sending you on the road. I''m not in the mood to take care of you. Go to hell!" Cried the dog king.


    When!


    When the bell rang, the big clock buckled on the battlefield soared into the air, but the blade suppressed by it also flew away with a whoosh and disappeared into the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The big clock roared and sent out dazzling light. The clock wave exploded like a tsunami and swept forward.


    The ripples of the clock ripples thousands of ways, which is more terrible than the sword light. This time, the dog king went all out to kill this powerful enemy in one blow.


    Its blood is burning and its soul light is boiling. It drives the emperor''s bell. It''s killing everything and destroying everything.


    The powerful bull headed monster was originally very strong and frightening. Standing there, the void was unstable, constantly cracked and collapsed, but now it changed color and turned around and ran away.


    However, it was too late. Zhong Bo, like a Heavenly Sword, cut through time and through the ages, really urged a few strands of imperial power and killed all souls.


    The ox headed monster seemed to be very old for hundreds of millions of years, and then exploded, smashed on the spot and destroyed both form and spirit!


    More than that, behind him, a large army collapsed silently and disappeared in place like a sand castle under the tide.


    "The emperor fought today. I want to see if there are any supreme demons sleeping here!" The black dog roared.


    Not long ago, the monkey took turns to move the iron bar and gave a peerless blow. The iron bar pierced the fuzzy big hand, but the owner of the hand didn''t show up and disappeared.


    This has made everyone doubt that it is not a real creature attack, but a means, which is transformed by the traces of the road left by the supreme creatures in the past.


    Therefore, while the dog king and the rotten corpse were shocked, angry and mourning, they believed more and more that they might really break through this place and kill most of the soul river.


    When!


    Zhong Bo shocked the world and resounded through the sky and the earth.


    The black dog killed everywhere and rushed to the ultimate earth. There was a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. His big mouth opened and his incomplete canine teeth glowed, which made the original creatures with intelligence in the soul River hairy!


    "The dog is crazy. He laughs so demon. He is the greatest demon in the world!"


    "It''s crazy to kill it. It killed many of our strong men!"


    By the soul River, some protozoa shouted.


    When the emperor clock shook, it swept through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. It really exploded everything. Even the land of the emperor''s war was shaking, roaring and breaking.


    Wheeze!


    In addition, the broken shield used by the peacock killed in the first nine strikes also emerged, reaching the emperor''s bell!


    The black dog smiled and said, "kill!"


    It wants to avenge the monkey and the old friends who died by the soul river. It uses the body of decay to urge the emperor bell to move forward and kill all the way.


    It really wants to have the supreme living creature to survive and give it a chance to face it personally. Then, it wants to use the killer mace left by the emperor of heaven to try to kill the supreme!


    There is only one chance, left for the last, so it has worked hard, but also to move forward and never back!


    "The monkey is strong and does not rub sand in his eyes, but the emperor is not a afraid giant!" It shouted.


    At this time, the rotten corpse naturally shot, walked side by side with him and killed forward.


    "Martial uncle, wait for me!" The bald man left the little Saint ape and took a big step to catch up.


    "Kill!" Jiudaoyi also carried a spear, his gray hair scattered, and his eyes shot cold electricity. Once again, he was as murderous as the demon lord and forced to the soul river.


    "Those who commit the soul River - death!"


    At this time, a long knife cut through the heaven and earth, roared, exploded and cut down. The knife was as powerful as if it came from the universe outside the territory and wanted to be higher than the sky.


    As soon as the nine came forward, one punch blew away, just like the disintegration of stars, the big bang in front!


    A six headed monster stepped into the battlefield!


    It has the body of a male lion, and its mane spreads from its neck to below its stomach. The most terrible thing is that it has six, namely cattle, longpeng, elephant, dog and lion.


    The bald man''s eyes turned red when he saw the ancient beast. It was the most ferocious soul River creature in the past. It had torn a large number of Tianting people and swallowed them all. It was bloody and cruel. The six famous beasts were world-famous in the past.


    "You bastard, you are still alive. I have to cut you alive today!" The rotten corpse''s voice was cold and his body glowed, but it was also surrounded by bursts of dark breath, as if it came from hell and hell.


    The six beasts are really terrible. All the breath they spit in their mouth turns into knife light. They are born with peerless body magic powers. The six beasts can show six great magic powers!


    "Sadly, you are the only ones left. Dare you come again?"


    The dog king said, "six heads of messy seeds, Grandpa killed you. If only you had a smelly ditch here, could you stop us? It was overturned by Tiandi town. "


    "Kill, I''ll cut six of them!" The rotten corpse rushed over.


    The black dog also rushed forward, landing on its two hind legs. People stood up and walked, carrying a big clock, and blasted forward.


    However, a monster blocked him. It was a rotten humanoid creature, and it was wrapped in chains, like a bound ghost.


    His whole body is covered with long black hair, which is extremely thick. It seems that he is restricted in the soul river. He is an extremely dangerous creature with chains.


    However, at this time, the yoke was opened. With a roar, it grabbed the short blade of the ancient crow, turned into a black light, killed him, and went straight to the dog king.


    "Who killed my martial uncle? Get over here and die!" At this time, a white peacock appeared, extremely fierce, like a white star burning and shining between heaven and earth.


    It stared at nine ways and one, and suddenly became extremely angry.


    "Is it related to the peacock''s soul mother?" Nine frowns and one frown.


    "That''s my teacher!"


    Not long ago, Jiudao killed the younger brother of the peacock soul mother. Now the disciples of the soul mother are here again. This vein is very strong.


    In fact, the peacock soul mother has a high status, mainly because it has a good son. In that year, it almost became the supreme creature and one of the leaders of the soul river.


    There is such an unnatural son, so it is respected as the soul mother.


    However, it is a pity that its quasi supreme son was crippled and sank into the soul river for countless years. So far, there has been no movement.


    However, the status of this vein remains high.


    Now, it''s not easy for this disciple of peacock soul mother to go out. In a sense, this is the younger martial brother who nearly became the supreme strong man.


    In this vein, it is obvious that the offspring are stronger than the previous generation.


    For example, the eldest son of the soul mother is better than itself.


    And this disciple is better than the brother of the soul mother.


    "There''s nothing to say. This time, I''ll stab you!" As soon as Jiudao opened his mouth, holding a ragged war spear, he plunged directly into the sky. With a bang, the sky burst, and chaos enveloped the four fields!


    The war broke out again!


    Li Shi attacked and turned back before he entered the protozoa of soul River: "everyone, if you have any reservations, it is estimated that you will all explain here."


    "Kill!" Tai Yi''s face was dignified, and the light rain was blooming all over his body, but the light rain was bloody and wrapped him forward, sweeping a piece of creatures.


    The others looked serious, covered in blood, both their own and the enemy, followed the outbreak.


    "Everybody, come on! Otherwise, he will die here. If he is fed by the monsters here, or even falls into the soul River and becomes one of them, it will be sad. " Said the owner of the black blood institute.


    At this moment, he was obviously different. Behind him, there was a vague road. I didn''t know where it was connected.


    However, vaguely visible, a trace of strong energy rushed into his body.


    "Kill!" He drank a lot, rushed into the mummies and protozoa, and directly exploded one, and his combat power soared.


    "Roar!" Another man roared. Behind him, there were also fuzzy channels connected.


    Later, several powerful people from the underground world broke out, and some people even showed a vague figure directly behind them, like sitting in the distance, releasing terrorist energy.


    Legend, come true!


    It has been rumored that in the underground world, the leader of the black blood institute and Tai Heng are several sources of darkness. They all say that there may be inexplicable power behind them.


    It is said that there are unpredictable creatures behind them, sitting in the unknown world and transmitting energy to them.


    Some say it may be the remains of their previous lives.


    Others said that it was a dying strong man who had lived for several centuries and was accidentally controlled by several people. It was like a plant taking root and absorbing the power of those old monsters.


    Therefore, they can become the dark source of the underground world.


    Now it is finally confirmed that behind them, there is indeed an inexplicable Road, a strange world and a vague figure, which can bring them strength.


    Boom!


    The father and son of Taiyi and Taiheng, the owner of the black blood Research Institute and the Wu madman, are now jealous and crazy.


    They are not allowed to keep their backhand, otherwise they will be submerged by the soul River Army and beaten into meat and mud by the terrible strong ones.


    "Sure enough, one old ghost after another has a rich family background, is not a good thing, has big problems, and is connected to an inexplicable world!" Li Heng opens his mouth.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t move fast enough. Those people haven''t copied all their possessions, at least in the far north.


    What he is looking for may be related to the world behind these people, and there may be clues in the ancient world.


    He doesn''t care. Except for Wu madman, the nest of several others has been hollowed out by him. Go back and study the booty. Slowly think about it. Maybe you can make a major discovery. At that time, you can''t find it according to the map.


    At this time, even jiudaoyi, rotten corpses and bald men were surprised. Those people were the first to go crazy. Wu Huang and Tai Yi were all crazy.


    After receiving the blessing of the secret force, these people fell into a crazy state and were extremely eager to fight. Now whoever shouted and stopped them could not be stopped.


    Soul River creatures scream, all kinds of animal heads, bird wings, and human beings'' arms and legs fly in all directions, and there is blood everywhere.


    Crazy!


    Several people screamed and roared loudly. They were so excited that they were pierced by weapons. It didn''t matter. They still rushed forward and fought desperately.


    Now, the vague shadows behind them are more and more solid, as if they are going to cross over from the end of a distant world!


    Is this learning from others or their own past lives? I can''t tell for a moment. Anyway, now they have strong strength and support. The black dog couldn''t help it and said, "I said, you kids, calm down and don''t go crazy. What''s this place? Seriously, how can you bite? Be serious! " It was all bareing its teeth. Those guys were a little crazy. They killed red eyes and chewed on one of the leaders of the soul River, breaking their necks. The black dog shouted, "seriously, this may be a war of annihilation. It''s destined to bleed and drift. What are you doing? Don''t bite, ouch, he almost bit me. Are you crazy? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1475

    One day, the black dog was teaching others not to bite?


    The eyes of the rotten corpse are strange. I want to say that you used to chase me and bite me! Even before the emperor grew up, he was bitten by dogs every day. I can''t say more about it.


    The bald man was speechless and opened his mouth. He was embarrassed to mention those black history.


    "With all due respect, you don''t bite others!" Jiudao dared to speak. When he was fighting with the white peacock, he couldn''t get cold.


    The dog emperor became angry and said, "nonsense, the emperor never bites!"


    "Stop talking!" The rotten corpse interrupted his words. Originally, he was very sad. Today, too many tragic things happened and wanted to cry, but now, he is almost happy by the dead dog.


    The black dog ignored them and shouted at the Emperor Wu and the owner of his black blood institute: "you, and you, stay away from me. Don''t accidentally bite me!"


    At the moment, those people were really crazy, fearless, covered with blood and countless corpses under their feet. When they opened their mouth, their white teeth were bloody.


    Wheeze!


    The emperor of Wu is very brave. Once the Mopan fist comes out, it will explode!


    Then, he broke out seven dead bodies and continued to divide. His figure was everywhere, with an inexplicable road behind him, and a dark shadow appeared to bless him.


    With a bang, Tai Yi scattered a group of soul River creatures in front and walked forward in the blood rain.


    They made such a big noise, which was naturally noticed by the strong ones in the soul River creatures, and someone stared at several people.


    The key is that several people are excited. After going crazy, they even use their mouths. From time to time, they bite and kill several powerful monsters, making both the enemy and us angry.


    The rotten corpse warned loudly, "don''t take the soul River seriously. The dirty things here can''t be eaten. They will die. They are ominous. Beware of being eroded by the strange!"


    Roar!


    The owner of the black blood institute bared his teeth. His mouth was white. His teeth were stained with blood. He wanted to scold. Who would he like to eat? Now my body is crazy and a little out of control. I can''t control myself.


    The rotten corpse said, "these old boys are really ferocious. We have to go crazy once. Don''t be compared. We should solve the super big here as soon as possible and set an example for the old boys!"


    Tai Yi cursed, you are the old boy. I have lived for an era! From the last year of the last world to the present!


    It''s hard to beat six beasts with rotten corpses. It''s really a terrible enemy.


    The six beasts were born with six great supernatural powers. In the past years, they ran rampant on the battlefield, slaughtered a large number of Tianting people, and stirred up an endless bloodbath.


    The rotten corpse wanted to kill him immediately, but now it''s unrealistic for the body to kill all the enemies while talking and laughing.


    He was unwilling to say, "my Lord''s soul broke into the ancient hell alone. Otherwise, I might destroy all of you today. Do you think I''m weak? I was also one of the strongest in those years. If the main soul is still there, I must be in the fruit position of the Heavenly Emperor! My Lord''s soul is lost, and even feels that he is divided again. Damn it, what is he doing? Perhaps I feel that the scenery of GuDi mansion is infinitely good. I don''t want to come back and be the master there. Anyway, if he is so disobedient, I will remove him from the list and I will be the Lord in the future! "


    Rotten corpses fight and curse there.


    The dog King bathed in the rain of blood, and the surrounding soul River creatures died.


    It also killed crazy and said that those people were crazy. In fact, it was more crazy than others. Its brother Saint emperor died in the war, and its nephew little Saint ape only had a rotten body.


    Today, it is sad and lost. It is crazy to think of the once bright heaven and see the withering now. Things are right and people are wrong. It doesn''t need to be stimulated anymore.


    Boom!


    It fought with the dangerous monster wrapped in iron chains and opened chains one after another. The energy was boiling, and the order of the avenue was constantly burning and broken.


    The big clock also collided with the blade of the sword, clanging, countless Taoist patterns, the sky was broken, the stars were shining, and kept falling.


    This is a special area. The extraterrestrial fight falls down, making the water of the soul River surging, sweeping the world, and countless soul lights shoot away everywhere.


    Had it not been for the Imperial War, the ground would have collapsed.


    "Kill, the emperor must destroy you. Pickled monsters, what soul rivers, what masters the ups and downs of the heavens, this is just a dirty place! The creatures from the ominous and strange source roll out, and everything is waiting. The emperor will wash you with blood! "


    The black dog is crazy. He stands upright and runs faster and faster. He is using the unique skill handed down by the emperor of heaven. His body method turns into a beam of light and gradually surpasses the constraints of time.


    Later, after it broke through the limit speed, there were time fragments everywhere, turned into a long knife and a long sword, and killed the enemy with him.


    "Roar!"


    I have to say that the black haired monster is terrible. After all, it still blocked the attack of the dog king.


    In fact, this monster is really strong and dangerous. Otherwise, it won''t be shackled and locked by its own people until the war.


    If he wants to go crazy, even the original creatures of the soul river will be slaughtered, which is difficult to subdue.


    Now, when the monster''s body glows, the space is collapsing and falling apart. Those dimensional space cuts and those time long knives are clanging and splashing on him.


    This monster is too strong. It''s a little more than the black dog expected.


    The terrorist attack and powerful lethality only left wounds and black blood on him, but he did not fall down and was not killed.


    Black dog is angry. If you can''t kill a monster, how can you level the soul River and kill those big ones?


    It knows that the root of all the problems lies in its exhaustion of blood and gas, and its body is too weak to play the hegemonic technique of that year.


    "The emperor is still young and hot-blooded. It''s not time to fall down. Kill him!" It roared.


    Then, it imagines its former friends and recalls the gorgeous world of that year.


    One outstanding person after another, one amazing strong person after another, are reflected in its heart.


    "Where is my old friend?" It growled.


    This kind of imagination is extremely terrible, as if some old people were summoned back from the dark, leading their fallen souls back from the darkness.


    "Kill!"


    The black dog shouted. Beside him, the monkey''s fuzzy body emerged, burst into golden light, rotate the stick, and follow it forward.


    Then, a man full of golden energy looked at the world. When he roared, the golden Holy Blood broke out. At the same time, the chaotic Qi exploded, and the emperor also came to fight!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the black dog became extremely powerful. Not to mention other figures, the two men came forward with him and split the monster in front, breaking the iron chain on their body.


    However, this monster is really terrible. It makes the body heal and recover in an instant.


    This creature can be reborn and reshaped with a drop of blood. It is very difficult to kill.


    However, the black dog had been on guard for a long time. He looked up to the sky and looked into the void. He seemed to see countless old friends with tears and said, "you are always here, right next to me!"


    Boom! This time, the people it thought of obviously exceeded everyone''s imagination. It was... A Heavenly Emperor!


    It has to be said that it is really crazy. It dares to imagine the invincible creatures of this series. If one can''t do well, it can''t bear itself, it will explode.


    What it can rely on is that it has shared hardships with that person for countless years. It is too familiar and understood!


    In a trance, I saw the man lying in the copper coffin, floating in the eternal unknown.


    But now, he just got up!


    Then, he crossed hundreds of millions of miles and came down!


    Boom!


    Imagine this person, the world is falling apart, and everything in the world is going to wither. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    In an instant, there was a big explosion here, and the void seemed to be unable to carry his figure.


    Even if it''s just the vague shadow imagined by the black dog, it''s far from the real body, but this person is too strong.


    The tripod hung over his head and there was boundless light under his feet.


    He hit at random and simply waved his fist print!


    Boom!


    In front, the monster exploded, and the chains and chains on him were smashed by this fist, and the whole was disintegrated.


    The extremely dangerous monster was killed and died completely!


    There was nothing left in place. All the blood and ominous substances were burned to ashes and destroyed in that fist.


    However, the vague shadow also dissipated in an instant and disappeared.


    In the dark, there seemed to be a trembling sound of the copper coffin, but it was too far away and too ethereal. It was difficult to determine whether it was an illusion.


    The black dog shook his head, then sat on the ground with his mouth open and gasped. He was exhausted. He imagined his old friend and played such a wonderful skill. He was too burdened by himself.


    "The emperor is tired. Have a rest!"


    The dog emperor spits out his tongue and the blood fog around him is dim, but he is constantly consuming and burning.


    Its chest fluctuates violently. It''s too difficult to imagine. It carries some trace and some supreme artistic conception. In the end, what it hits out is its own strength!


    Now, it''s almost out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    However, he finally killed the strong enemy. Not only that, the surroundings were extremely empty and completely empty, because they were all blasted by the Tiandi boxing just now.


    Even very far away, it was affected. There were countless corpses in the soul River, which were blasted into meat and mud.


    The dog King''s sudden burst of power calmed all the soul River creatures.


    Just now, the virtual shadow and the fist print made their bodies cold and almost stiff in place. They were really frightened.


    In a trance, some leaders of the soul River creatures seem to have returned to the past. The years when the emperor of heaven fought the soul River really frightened everyone!


    "Kill!" After all, the strong one in the original creatures of youhunhe was rebellious and shouted to the people to kill the black dog again.


    "Who dares to touch my martial uncle?" The bald man came over and was worried. He guarded the black dog and said, "martial uncle, are you okay?"


    Now, the dog king is coughing up blood. They are all hard blood clots. There is no fresh blood. He sits on the ground and gasps heavily.


    "It''s all right. I can kill the enemy sitting here. I can kill more by another method!" Black dog Road, with a bang, attacked again with his good field means.


    Moreover, after careful preparation just now, it successfully wrapped the imperial bell with field runes and urged it to blast forward.


    It''s terrible. It''s like God blocking killing God and Buddha blocking killing Buddha. It makes the original creatures of soul River cry and howl, and in the twinkling of an eye, it empties a large area.


    The bald man let go and killed the enemy again.


    Suddenly, a soul River creature shuttled through the void, which made the time disordered. It was terrible. It was definitely a dark strong man who was very good at assassination.


    He is approaching the black dog and wants to give it a fatal blow. Kill it!


    However, at this moment, a black and frightening black light appeared behind him, holding a black spear, pop through the back of his head and nailed the soul light.


    The creature screamed and burst into limitless light. He wanted to break free. As a result, a mother metal seal hit him and exploded him.


    "You, roar!" The powerful creature was very unwilling before he died. He was very angry and gave out the last roar.


    Li Heng opened his mouth in the dark light and said, "where there is injustice, there is me. I''m just and upright. You''ve committed a foul!"


    After killing the man, he turned and ran away and disappeared on the other side of the battlefield.


    In the distance, staring at a leader here, his eyes were cold and angry.


    The dog king was dissatisfied and said, "I''m angry. I really think a sneak attack can kill me? Who is the emperor and the ancestor of this field? Grandpa, there are so many fields here that he has long noticed the grandson and waited for him to come and die himself. Black boy, this is robbing merit and head! "


    Soon after, when the owner of the black blood research institute encountered a crisis, a long knife suddenly appeared, Chi cut off the head of the soul River creature, and Li Yu shot again.


    "Where you need me, there will be me!"


    He appeared and disappeared, and it was impossible to prevent him. As expected, he was a black hand professional, which made the strong people of soul River feel creepy and a little out of control.


    Poof!


    Soon after, a terrible strong man who was fighting with Wu madman was directly smashed by Wan Mu''s gold seal, turned into blood mud and soul rain, and was killed.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu liked him a little. He didn''t want to think about those bad things in those years.


    However, the next moment, Wu Madman''s expression solidified again, because he saw the artifacts in Li Fu''s hands. What was that?


    Ten thousand mother gold seal!


    At this moment, Emperor Wu was furious. Is the gold seal of WanMu in your hand? What''s under the coffin board of the great underworld?


    "Li Heizi, I really want to... Kill you!"


    Li Fu had already turned into a dark light, rushed to the other side, and went to find the strong to do it. Instead, he seemed to be a strange source and became a frightening scenery.


    "Where you need me, there will be me!"


    "...." neither the enemy nor I said anything.


    With a bang, the baldheaded man''s breath broke out and his energy cracked the sky. Then he performed a gasification and three clearing secret technique, and then he performed the Tiandi secret technique. On the original basis, he instantly superimposed ten times his combat power!


    Poof poof!


    He was brave and unstoppable. He directly exploded his opponent, then killed all the way forward, and soon killed three powerful creatures in succession, no weaker than the earlier one. He broke through the army and killed one soul River primitive creature after another.


    "Good!" The black dog shouted and finally laughed. It was both gratifying and sad.


    "I''ll blow you up too!" The rotten corpse roared, holding a milling pick in both hands, cut horizontally and vertically, exploding half of the six animals, and splashing blood in the void.


    At the same time, on the 9th, hot blood surged up, gray hair spread out, and he was furious. He also put the White Peacock through, and the soul blood flew 3000 feet away.


    However, at this time, as the leader of soul river at this time, six beasts and white peacocks suddenly disappeared from the battlefield, leaving only part of the blood.


    It was so fast and silent that it could disappear from the final killing of nine road one and rotten corpse. It was really scary and frightening.


    "Back!"


    Both jiudaoyi and the black dog roared and summoned the bald man and Li Fu. Don''t rush in and return.


    In an instant, they gathered together and stared at the dark end of the soul river.


    An inexplicable breath filled the air, incomparably frightening, and gradually made this place unimaginable terror.


    For a moment, the heavens trembled, and all boundaries were about to fall and collapse!


    Everywhere in the heavens, all living creatures feel it and can''t help shaking.


    On the side of soul River Camp, countless creatures knelt down and bowed down.


    "Is there really a big one who has survived?!" The black emperor whispered that it was shaking the bell and formed a protective light curtain with the weapons of the emperor of heaven to protect everyone.


    Otherwise, just that kind of breath is too terrible and lethal, so that all creatures have to kneel down and bow down.


    In the dark, ominous substances cannot be dissolved.


    At the ultimate end of the soul River, it was dark and could not see anything.


    Since ancient times, no one knows what''s going on and what''s going on there. It''s very mysterious. It''s the source of strangeness! No one can stand upright here without the emperor''s bell. At this moment, at the end of the darkness, a terrible light suddenly appeared. Looking carefully, it was creepy. It was a huge eye that suddenly opened! There is darkness everywhere. Only one eye is so big that it seems to hang in the middle of the Dark Universe. It is cold and ruthless, cruel and frightening, overlooking all souls¡° Why bother? Why bother? They all have to die! " A creature opens his mouth, like sitting at the end of the long river of time, passing down the Dharma to all spirits, high above, indifferent and ruthless. At the moment, Qingzhou. No matter which direction Chu Feng goes, there will be a special road under his feet. The lines of the main road spread on the road. Looking at its end, it always points to the soul river Soul River, end¡° There is really a supreme creature, waking up, the Emperor... Wants to wash the soul river with blood! " The black dog is cruel. Maybe it''s time to fight out the backhand left by the emperor of heaven! As soon as Jiudao made a quick and decisive decision, he grabbed it and told it not to move rashly. Instead, he raised the broken and rotten spear in his hand. Although the words of nine ways and one were slow, they were extremely powerful and said, "do you know what this is? It''s the weapon left by that one! If you dare to do it, today... Call the man back, and a finger will stab you to death. Will you try? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1476

    Someone holds a spear and points at it!


    The scene was silent and people froze in place.


    Since ancient times, how many people dare to look down upon the world and scold the Lord of the soul river!?


    If it gets out, outsiders must be incredible.


    Even the rotten corpse was stunned and stared round. Those nine human skins were so arrogant and overbearing, but can you really invite that one?


    The dog king also had a dry mouth and swallowed hard.


    It is needless to say that it can be recorded in history books to intimidate the supreme creatures of the soul river!


    Tai Yi, Wu Huang and the owners of the black blood institute were all a little confused.


    They asked themselves that they were crazy enough in the sun, but today they saw the posture of jiudaoyi and really understood what a small Witch sees a great witch.


    Is that human skin... Crazy? What are you doing? Call the boss!


    Several people think that either nine ways and one is crazy, or the world is crazy, or they are crazy, so there are all kinds of hallucinations.


    The dog king has bright eyes and a great mood. Finally, he has a bad breath. For many years, he has always wanted to do so, but he has no chance.


    Now, nine roads and one frighten the supreme creature in the soul River, which makes it feel too comfortable.


    The dog king held the little Saint ape in his arms and protected it very tightly.


    It looked at nine and one and said, "it''s up to you."


    The dog emperor thinks that this old man''s skin is still very reliable and never talks empty words.


    Its mood surged, can it really call the return? It can''t help yelling!


    In fact, the people present were very excited and the waves beat the shore in their hearts.


    The rotten corpse''s eyes glowed blue and stared at jiudaoyi. He was eager to call for the coming!


    Li Fu was drowned by the black light. Even Wen Ru was short of breath. Can he really witness miracles today?!


    The emperor''s eyes were green and silent, but his chest was undulating violently.


    The owners of the black blood institute were so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves. Their bodies trembled and felt like suffocation.


    Can we really see the return of the existence that is gradually blurred in the legend and can no longer be seen in the world?!


    At this time, all the creatures in the soul River knelt down and trembled, just like a lamb shivering and kowtowing to the prehistoric dragon.


    Very reliable jiudaoyi, his body is like a javelin, nailed in place and standing straight. He holds a spear with one arm and tilts at the end of the soul river.


    He doesn''t move. Keep this position!


    "From one to nine, the call begins!" The dog king is very relaxed and in the mood to count down.


    It thought that the old man''s skin was sure, so it was so calm, so peaceful and silent.


    The bald man was uneasy and nervous, but his heart was also full of expectations. He looked at nine ways and one with a look of worship. He secretly sighed that the old man''s skin was really cow. Scolding him was like scolding his grandson. He still posed after he finished. His face remained unchanged. It was really stable!


    "Master, it''s almost enough. Call, please come back!" Li Xuan secretly urged.


    Jiudaoyi didn''t respond. He stood there cool and pointed to the deep darkness. The spear front still pointed to the supreme. He didn''t move!


    Soul river is the ultimate earth. The eyes are terrible and frightening, just like the beginning of the world. Space collapses, time distorts, and the heavens will be dead.


    In the dark, you can''t see anything, but the terrible eyes are boundless, cold and ruthless, overlooking the heavens.


    In the countless universe, only the eyes are eternal and become the only one in the heavens!


    If it were not for the protection of the imperial bell, no outsiders could stand in front of the soul river. At this time, everything would be wiped out and nothing could be left.


    It can be seen that the eyes in the depths of the boundless Dark Universe are breaking between opening and closing, and all hostile and spiritual things will be destroyed.


    The sword of the master of black blood research, which was left on the battlefield, was dim, then exploded, turned into wisps of essence, and was absorbed by the terrible eyes.


    Is this the case with all the gold weapons of this series? It can be seen how scary it is.


    What if it were flesh and blood? It is estimated that it will decay immediately and turn into dust.


    At a glance, everything is dead and the order of the heavens is broken. This... I can''t imagine how strong he is!


    However, in this repressive atmosphere and in this frightening background, the dog king was still very strong and said, "what do you see?"


    It was very upset, because the eye was too indifferent, silent and motionless. It looked down at everyone, like the ancestor fairy sitting high in the sky, looking at the mole ants on the ground indifferently.


    The bald man gently pulled him, indicating not to be impulsive. After all, he hasn''t called the man back. Now is not the time to be frivolous.


    The dog emperor endured and endured, and then he didn''t make a sound. Otherwise, he wanted to scold the huge eye again. What do you see, one eyed dragon?!


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the reliable nine one. The old man''s skin was really calm and still so cool. The dog emperor wanted to say, how old are you? What are you doing!


    "Master, almost. Don''t pose!" Li Fu urged him again.


    The nine Dao Yi, which is very reliable, is as stable as Mount Tai. It is still motionless. The spear edge is raised high without trembling.


    The rotten corpse was a little anxious. It sounded in the bottom of his heart and said, "I said, Lao PI, you can call quickly, otherwise something will happen!"


    After all, the defense of emperor Zhong can not be unlimited. If it vibrates, there will be mistakes.


    However, all this has not affected the "stability" of jiudaoyi!


    The dog king also thinks something is wrong. Is the old guy too stable? When is it? I''m still pretending. Give me some reaction.


    "How long have I been waiting? Have I called the man back?"


    Finally, the soul River heard a cold voice, and the eyes were more terrible. Countless veins spread around it, and the time was chaotic.


    Even, you can see that the river of time emerges, and it is actually flowing backwards!


    As for innumerable rules and innumerable order, the divine chain, like waves, burned, extinguished and returned to nothingness in his sea like breath.


    The whole soul River battlefield was destroyed, everything in heaven and earth withered, and all vitality was completely drained.


    Everything is because, supreme recovery, indifferent gaze at the dog emperor, jiudaoyi and others.


    As for the outside world, it is equally terrible.


    The heavens roar and the avenue explodes!


    At this time, the world will fall!


    Everywhere, the sound of the Tao is rumbling, the rules are breaking, and a scene of the end of the world is extremely frightening.


    Many celestial bodies, amazing visions, Taoist ancestors fell into the abyss.


    The virtual shadow of the supreme creature in the soul river is vaguely reflected in the sky. The ancestors of all religions lie at their feet, bloody and frightening all living creatures in the world.


    Some scenes of the past, as well as rehearsals of the future, emerge in the sky and shine on all walks of life, making every strong man thrilled.


    On this day, all evolutionists trembled. Is the world going to end? Is an era coming to an end? All ethnic groups have a sense of sadness.


    The immortal orthodoxy, which has been passed on for more than one era, has long been prepared. Now some old monsters sigh and begin to arrange and arrange.


    Soul River, the world behind the door.


    Jiudaoyi finally twisted his neck. There were no bones, but there was a rattling sound and said in the dark, "he really can come out?"


    At this time, the dog king was a little anxious and said, "dead man''s skin, you are really as stable as a dog. You call people!"


    Rotten corpses want to come forward and beat people. The old man''s skin is so slow that he can''t stand it!


    The nine way one whispered: "if I could shout, would I stay until today? It''s time to kill the soul River and ancient hell. I just want to try if I can scare him. "


    Your uncle! The dog King almost jumped up. I really want to beat him with a dog''s paw. It turns out that you are pretending. Fortunately, I just said you were the most reliable.


    The rotten corpse was also stupid, and the whole person was stiff there.


    The bald man is speechless. No one is ridiculous. Everything is blowing?!


    Wu Huang''s eyes were green and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Obviously, the supreme creature of soul River doesn''t believe that jiudaoyi can call that person back.


    "Then why did you stop me just now?" The dog king wants to kill this dead man''s skin. He has never seen such an unreliable one. He has been addicted to his mouth.


    Even Li Heng was speechless, clubbed aside and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Let me do it!" The dog king is very serious. They say he is unreliable. Now it seems that he is the most reliable!


    Nine opened his mouth and said, "don''t shoot indiscriminately. What if you can''t fight? I was also worried earlier. I was afraid that the so-called supreme being was a double and deliberately led us to sacrifice our killer mace. It would be a big trouble, so I stopped you. "


    The dog king is also worried. The killer mace is naturally reserved for the last. It needs to be hit. In case of any problem, they have to explain here.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the end, the eyes opened wider, like boundless big circles blurring, all in the eyes, all in the bottom of the eyes, and all those big circles... Were destroyed.


    Is that the blood washing scene of the supreme creature?


    Emperor Zhong''s dramatic earthquake obviously withstood boundless power. Zhong Bo was huge, resounded through the heavens and the world, and deeply shocked all the strong.


    The black dog is urging the big clock to communicate with the will in the clock body.


    In fact, the spirit of the instrument has awakened, otherwise it can''t stop the supreme breath. Only when it resurrects itself can it emit boundless power.


    However, it is a pity that it was badly mutilated. In the bloody war of the year, it was broken through, and many clock body fragments were scattered outside.


    Buzz!


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he held up his spear. Is this another start?


    The dog king and the rotten corpse don''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Dog son, tell me that your idea seems to have other mysteries and originality. I''ll try it and summon the one to appear." Jiudao, with a spear in one fell swoop, opened his mouth so seriously.


    The dog king was dull. The old man''s skin really dared to mess around and said, "you don''t even have bones. You can''t hold it. Besides, do you know that man well? I went all the way to the end with the emperor of heaven, so I dare to think so. I even have a wisp of essence given by the emperor of heaven, so I have no fear. "


    "Cooked!" Jiudao opened his mouth, but he was also very disappointed. He prayed for countless years and no one answered, which made him sad and worried.


    He looked up and said, "tell me how to visualize, and I''ll call again on this basis!"


    At the same time, jiudaoyi took the initiative to attack. At this time, the battle spear is bright. It is no longer ordinary and murderous. It is almost going to penetrate the world.


    It can be seen that it is crystal clear all at once, and the avenue runes are numerous and burning like a torch of the origin of civilization, igniting the Dark Universe.


    At this moment, its light shone all over the world. All the strong felt it and saw it. They all sucked cold air.


    It''s like a light and a lighthouse in the ocean of endless dark world. It''s leading, guiding a strong man and letting him find his way home!


    "In the past, the battle spear of the ancient Tianting?!"


    Some old antiques that have lived for a long time recognize the origin of this spear. Their hearts are trembling. They actually appear again. Today, all the heavens will be pierced.


    It can be seen that ten thousand paths are fire, the spear edge shines and ignites, and the sound of order and the collapse of the world comes. Nine paths one is visualizing and calling the man. At the same time, he also stabbed the spear with all his strength!


    Under the light shield of the big clock, an area is exposed. Let the spear blade penetrate and shoot the rune Guanghua. The murderous town will last forever!


    "Kill!"


    The dog king is also cooperating, communicating with the consciousness of the big clock and asking it to blow the strongest blow to kill the terrorist creatures in the land ahead.


    Soul River creatures are boundless. Now they all disappear and are swept away by the light beam from the opening and closing of the eyes. Otherwise, all those left here will be destroyed.


    The clock wave shocked the world. It shook not only killing and robbery, but also the origin of time. This is the strongest Dharma of the Heavenly Emperor and the avenue to understand countless years.


    His weapons naturally contain infinite magic. Time is like water, sweeping the past, and then turning into a knife of time, cutting through eternity and eternity!


    Boom!


    At the end of the darkness, a dazzling beam of light broke out there, thousands of roads sank, and the rules of the heavens collapsed. It was terrible. The long sword of time swept everything.


    At the same time, the boundless light from the spear edge of the nine ways and one has penetrated the eternity, invincible, and stabbed to kill all evil spirits through the ages!


    The silent annihilation here, the groundbreaking atmosphere, and then the rapid expansion, everything seems to have been beaten back to the original beginning, and everything is chaotic.


    "Unfortunately, this is not the weapon of that man, but his booty." Nine ways and one heart sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Qingzhou.


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky. The world was about to change. All kinds of visions continued to appear. For a moment, the sky was stained with blood, for a moment, it was the picture of the fall of Taoist ancestors, and for a moment, the Immortal King shed blood and tears.


    On this day, all evolutionists can capture all kinds of special visions. Even ordinary people can feel it and vaguely see the "wonders" outside the sky.


    Chu Feng was very anxious. He turned 108 times. He was going to get lost, but he was getting closer and closer to the soul light hole.


    "I really don''t want to go!" He couldn''t help lamenting. Is that reasonable? No matter how they change their route, there are veins under their feet, just like a congenital space-time tunnel, ending at the soul river.


    He has sent ziluan away, and she is not affected. Chu Feng realizes that he can''t escape, and he will pass in the end.


    What the hell is this! He cursed. Didn''t he run to death now? He claims to be the ultimate truth, but it is the future, not the present.


    If you break through now, let alone deal with the big one in hunhanoi, it is the white duck earlier. If there is no problem with his body, he can kill him.


    Chu Feng''s last attempt, whether over mountains or across the Golden Sun River, was of no use.


    The veins of the avenue under his feet spread like ripples and stars, forming a road for him, and finally leading to the soul light cave.


    "If you can''t choose and resist, then... Strength comes!"


    Compromise, bow your head, he will never admit it. Can''t I do it myself?!


    Chu Feng was driven crazy and decided to go there by himself!


    Whether it is strength pulling him, or someone pushing him to the soul River, he doesn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    "The white duck used to be afraid of me, and the black dog used to look at me very wrong. I seem to be like a person?"


    On the way, Chu Feng began to act madly!


    First of all, he chose the right clothes, then made them old. Finally, he simply found a ragged war suit given to him by the ancients, which was excavated earlier than the prehistoric times. He put it on!


    Then he disciplined himself and gave himself... Old!


    He looked around for a while, found out the small black wooden spear with chopsticks and inserted it in the bun as a wooden hairpin!


    He felt that this thing is absolutely ancient and its value is unimaginable. It''s very suitable to get it as a hairpin, so it won''t fall in price.


    "I stand on the top of the avenue. Who is reciting my name and who is calling my true body?"


    Chu Feng posed and felt that it was still easy to reveal his stuffing. After all, his level of evolution had not reached the ultimate field. Even if he shouted again and met an unreasonable peerless creature, he would paste his palm on him. It was definitely... Meat mud.


    "The grid is not strong enough, the divine grid is almost done, and Doug is dissatisfied. I have to... Make it old!"


    Along the way, he took a step forward and was also warning himself. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to be passive in the past, and it would be too aggrieved to be underestimated by others.


    At least, he felt that he had to have his own style. Whether it was installed or will be so in the future, he didn''t want to fall too much now.


    However, he searched all over his body and couldn''t find a few things that could make him old, that is, the stone jar and three seeds could be taken out, but he didn''t dare to show them.


    Otherwise, he may be like the supreme fruit left by the sitting Immortal Emperor. Everyone wants to take a bite and everyone wants to taste the "Tang Monk meat".


    "Reincarnation earth!"


    Later, Chu Feng found that this thing was special enough and old enough. He didn''t know how many years had accumulated at the end of the reincarnation road.


    Moreover, the old man once said that his eldest brother Li Xun had searched for a long time and didn''t know whether he had found one or two soul flesh.


    The name of this thing seems to be soul flesh!? There seems to be a more amazing title.


    What should I do? Chu Feng clenched his teeth and refined the soul and flesh directly into his own flesh and blood. The smell of this thing is old enough. If his whole body emits the energy smell of infinite years ago, it is estimated that no one dares to say that he is a hairy boy.


    "Don''t annoy me at that time. In the eyes of the emperor, you are just a group of old boys!" Chu Feng hypnotizes himself.


    If you don''t believe it, how can you bluff others?


    "It really hurts!" Chu Feng bared his teeth and injected the soul into his body. His whole body was as bloody as a knife, surpassing the previous pain. It was too uncomfortable.


    "No, you have to arrange it into supreme runes to look more like it!" Chu Feng thought a little and started directly on himself. He arranged the soul and flesh in the flesh and blood and constructed some unpredictable symbols.


    In the early days, he found in the bright dead city on the reincarnation road that a line of golden symbols would flash when the huge stone grinding plate rolled over the body of all souls.


    Later, he saw a more comprehensive and complete golden symbol, which was more profound than the stone millstone. It originated from the emergence of a luminous stone pot.


    Now, that''s what he carves.


    Soon after, the breath of Chu Feng really changed. It was ancient and profound. It was unpredictable and people couldn''t see through it completely.


    Chu Feng was surprised, and the effect was too obvious!


    Even he felt like a different person and said to himself, "I''m so old, mysterious and powerful. Am I the supreme creature?"


    It''s crazy confidence!


    Of course, he doesn''t admit it. He just wants to say that Ben Tiandi is only hypnotizing himself temporarily. Everything is to sharpen and make himself stronger.


    "To be on the safe side, come again!"


    Chu Feng really threw himself out and broke the soul into the bone, mixed it with the bone marrow, and then took care of the viscera and the whole body.


    Who dares to mess around like this? If you change people, you''ll be tossing yourself to death.


    Finally, when he injected soul flesh into the bones and viscera and arranged the golden runes, his whole body was chaotic and inexplicable!


    For a time, he stood where he was, but it seemed that the world had disappeared. It was difficult to feel it again.


    "I am the emperor of heaven, on the top of the independent Avenue!" Chu Feng spoke again. This time he felt a little "like".


    He thought that all the ninety-nine worshippers had come, and perhaps he was still trembling at the last moment. Then he fought hard and began to take action.


    He put the soul flesh into his own soul light, and began to melt and arrange to form those supreme symbols, which reflected in the whole soul.


    From this moment on, he felt completely detached from the world. This understanding was very erratic, strange and amazing, which made him have an illusion. He was very strong!


    Now, the soul and flesh are melted into the soul light and scattered among the flesh and blood bones, which makes him really different!


    "Shouldn''t soul meat be used like this?" Chu Feng was seriously suspicious.


    Unfortunately, Lao Gu didn''t know what Li Heng wanted to do when he was looking for this kind of thing, but he knew that the value of this thing was too high to imagine.


    "Is it good or bad for me to use it like this?" Chu Feng frowned.


    "No matter what, if I can still live after things happen here, I''ll dig it out if it doesn''t work at that time." Chu Feng ponders.


    He looked up and suddenly found that he could see the terrible area, the broken soul light hole was emitting chaotic gas, and a terrible energy was emitting.


    If you rush to the past, it is estimated that the physical body will collapse and the soul light will disappear forever! At the foot of Chu Feng, the mysterious golden veins are spreading and interwoven to build a broad road leading to the soul river. All energy and chaotic Qi will disperse automatically when they meet this road. This is a real and typical inviolability¡° A little weird, very evil! " Chu Feng''s pupils contract. He adjusted his mood, stopped thinking, and soon arrived at the land. He had to have that kind of bearing. The next moment, he carried his hands, looked at the world and walked proudly. He had never been in this state. He had played all over the underworld without rivals. Of course, now we have to pretend to be deeper and more unpredictable¡° I am the supreme Chu ultimate, I am the invincible Heavenly Emperor! " Chu Feng always reminds himself. However, looking at the road under his feet, he still felt a little wandering and empty. How did this come about? In a trance, it seems that some energy poured from him and built this road. Is there really any secret in himself?! No, Chu Feng shakes his head. He is him, not anyone! Then, he thought all over his body. There could be accidents, just a few things, stone cans and three seeds. What else could there be?! Or is there someone else in the dark leading him here? Chu Feng came, walked into the mysterious passage, saw the soul river again, and saw the door at the end of the soul river! He was speechless. The lines of the avenue under his feet were intertwined, pointing directly at the world behind the door. He had no choice. Since he came, he would break into the world after he entered the door! At this time, in front of the soul River, the breath is boundless and extremely frightening. The clock wave sweeps across. This time it is not the form of Tiandao, but the real ripple. It sweeps through the ancient, modern and future. It''s amazing. The spear blade is unparalleled and penetrates all obstacles¡° The emperor doesn''t believe in evil and wants to go against the sky! " The dog King roared. His whole body was covered with blood. Even if he dried up, he was urging the last blood gas to burn and kill the supreme creature¡° He did have a problem, otherwise he wouldn''t have done so. He would have killed and destroyed everything! " Nine and one roared, covered with blood. In the end, at the end of endless darkness, there was blood flowing from the open room of the eye, which was under the impact of the emperor clock just now. It''s terrible. When the old wounds of the supreme creature happen and blood drops fall, the heavens are roaring and the heaven is cracking. It''s terrible! The dog emperor tried his best to imagine the emperor again, urged the clock and said, "are you still there? Come back. The emperor is in trouble. Come on! Blow up the soul river! Wipe out the strange source! " Jiudaoyi has learned that special idea, blood sacrifice and spear, calling the legendary man, praying in his heart and asking him to come back¡° Mole ants, will you call? Who dares to come? " In the end, the supreme creature was ruthless and indifferent, just like sitting in front of the earth, overlooking a group of ants. However, his words had just finished, silent, and there was one more person in front of the soul river. Everyone didn''t feel it in advance. He was vague and surrounded by fog¡° I... Wang! " The dog King almost sat on the ground¡° Is someone really coming? " The owner of the black blood institute was shocked. The soul river was deep in the earth, and suddenly there was no sound! The man was very vague, carrying his hands, calmly looked at the darkest end of Eritrea and stared at the bleeding eye. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1477

    No one thought that a figure really appeared in front of the soul river!


    Surrounded by heavy fog, he carried his hands and stared at the deepest place of Eritrea - the strange source.


    Everyone was shocked. The waves rolled up in their hearts. They were all petrified on the spot!


    Calling for success, is there a strong man back?!


    It''s unbelievable. It''s just a try attitude. In the end, is there really a Johnson spirit coming here?


    A moment later, the people present were still confused and some couldn''t believe it.


    The soul river is quiet and silent!


    Even if it is the deepest part of the ultimate earth, it is also a dead silence, and even the supreme lost his voice.


    A figure crosses the world and looks down at the eternal blue sky.


    The world was silent, and there was no more sound.


    For a long time, people couldn''t come back.


    The rotten corpse was shaking all over and almost rushed over, but he held back and restrained his impulse.


    The bald man wanted to shout out. Although he was ragged and wounded, he was excited and excited beyond words and trembled.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were faint, staring at the back, unable to calm down.


    Wu Huang''s green eyes have long been straight!


    The owner of the black blood institute, his expression was dull and completely stupid. He stood still and wouldn''t move. What did he see today? The return of the living supreme myth!


    At the end of the soul River, there are countless strange creatures. Now they are all trembling and afraid. They realize that something big is going to happen!


    Because not long ago, they all saw the dog king and the old man''s skin praying and calling someone back. Now... It''s successful!


    There is no doubt that in their cognition, this must be a powerful creature!


    The soul river is the deepest place in the world. There is a desolate and quiet place. The terrible eyes are still hanging in the Dark Universe.


    It''s big, it''s magnificent, and it''s many times bigger than the planet.


    A wisp of blood trickled down from his eyes and looked very sad and terrible in the dark.


    It is no longer domineering, observing and examining, staring at the hazy figure in the distance, with a heavy heart and extra seriousness.


    For a moment, he had no words.


    Not long ago, he did not regard all the creatures in the world as cold and ruthless, and regarded the enemies of the heavens as mole ants.


    What if someone hits the soul river? He doesn''t care.


    But now it''s different!


    No matter how confident he is, it depends on who comes!


    He could no longer be indifferent and calm. At this time, in the depths of his eyes, there was a scene of the disappearance of the great world, the extinction of the stars and the fall of the heavens.


    He is ready to mobilize his supreme strength!


    Like facing a great enemy, like sinking into an abyss, the supreme creature in the ultimate land of soul river is so dignified that it dare not relax and confront the figure.


    But anyway, he can''t shrink back.


    Who is he? Is he respected as supreme? How could he avoid the war because a figure came!


    At this level, there is still some caution, but it will never be cowardly and will not admit that he is inferior to others. This is the inherent temperament of the supreme strong.


    For a time, the atmosphere along the soul river was terrible.


    Everyone was silent, and no one broke the peace.


    The atmosphere of killing is everywhere, and everything withers.


    No one spoke, terrible, dull, depressed to the extreme, almost suffocating!


    Everyone was staring at the vague figure in the fog.


    Who is he? Chu Feng!


    He really arrived here passively. In the early days, the roads under his feet were intertwined. He walked involuntarily and came here suddenly.


    Next to the dog king, someone finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "I... go, the emperor of heaven is coming!"


    I will go too. Chu Feng wants to run away. What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Don''t hurt me!


    Who is the emperor of heaven? Do you want me to fight supreme?! I just... Passed by.


    See what I do? I don''t know you! Chu Feng''s face is going green. He always feels that some people want to harm me.


    However, he could not change his face, restrained himself with great perseverance, and kept himself as motionless as a mountain and as stable as a rock.


    Finally, it was quiet. The impulsive person shut up. The atmosphere was tense. No one was willing to break this special silence.


    Now, a group of people are watching Chu Feng.


    What are you looking at? i''m lost! He wanted to say that.


    Haven''t you seen anyone go the wrong way? What are you staring at me for!


    He was angry and felt that he was going to die here.


    However, he could not explain and had to remain silent.


    He has sensed the situation here. The people behind him have no intention to kill. They even have hot eyes and are staring at him.


    Among them, including black dog, human skin of the first mountain, etc.


    As for the front, it was even more terrible. A large, boundless eye seemed to squeeze the whole Dark Universe, cold and incomparable.


    The arrival of Chu Feng frightened the supreme creatures in the depths of the soul river. Up to now, they have not spoken. The tension between the two camps can be described as extreme.


    The arrival of one person completely changed the situation.


    However, Chu Feng had no such consciousness.


    He looked into that eye and felt targeted. Who are you staring at? That''s enough. Stare at me endlessly. You deserve your eyes to bleed!


    After standing here for a moment, he naturally fully understood the situation of the two camps, the confrontation, and his own dangerous situation.


    If one doesn''t do well, he will fight with the supreme creature and have a duel of life and death!


    But does he have the best ability to deal with it?


    If you really want to do it, you will be pasted on your body by the big hands of that level creature. You can''t even leave meat mud. It''s estimated that there''s nothing left.


    When thinking of these, Chu Feng calmed himself.


    He made up his mind not to speak. Silence is golden.


    Because once he talks to the supreme creature, he must say more and make more mistakes. He just needs to keep his master style!


    Moreover, he believes that his "grid" should be higher. He must not speak before the supreme voice in the depths of the soul river. Aren''t the strong the last to speak?


    When thinking about these, the fog around Chu Feng became thicker, and his body was as still as the prehistoric holy mountain.


    He always looked at the bloody eye of the soul river. He wanted to say that you are bleeding and crying. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be? Let go if you have something to say!


    When the tranquility was broken, the dog emperor was very excited and happy. He couldn''t help yelling at Wang in the rear and despised the overlord of the soul river.


    He felt that the call was successful. On this occasion, the dog must be happy. After so many years of patience, how can he not spit out a bad breath?


    Rotten corpses, bald men and others are also full of fighting spirit. Anyway, morale is rising.


    Chu Feng wants to cry. Can you save me some trouble?


    Look at this posture. It''s to force him to fight the Supreme Master. He wants to shout. It''s too stupid. I''ll be beaten to dust by a palm!


    You are all big holes! Chu Feng regretted that his intestines were green. Why did he come here? Who brought him here? It''s all big pits!


    "Hum!"


    At the end of the soul River and in the depths of the earth, there are powerful primitive creatures who are dissatisfied. They cheer for the supreme and complain about the supreme. They confront the dog emperor, jiudaoyi and others.


    Even that huge eye gradually became indifferent and sent out a ruthless cold light again.


    "The legendary one?" Open your eyes!


    He had doubts that the man had disappeared for endless years, completely disconnected from the heavens and could not come back.


    When he thought of this, he breathed in the bottom of his heart.


    Or is it the emperor of heaven followed by the dog emperor in the past? It shouldn''t have happened! He is suspected to be in the mysterious copper coffin and is isolated from the world. At present, no one can find him.


    However, if the vague figure in front is deceptive, why is the breath so frightening? It''s unpredictable. Even he can''t see through it.


    In particular, the fog was so strange that even the creatures of his level could not see through it, so the Supreme Master was in doubt.


    "A wisp of will falling?" The supreme creature spoke again.


    The scene was silent and no one responded.


    I just don''t speak, I just look at you silently! Chu Feng kept his original posture without any movement.


    Taiyi, Wu Huang and others felt that this was too stable and calm to even answer the supreme questions.


    Who can match this style and style!?


    Looking down at the soul River and ignoring the supreme creatures in the earth really excited the people in the rear. Their blood surged up, and they all wanted to drink and shout together.


    Finally, many soul River protozoa were frightened. The one was so terrible that he ignored their supreme lord and ignored them all the way.


    This gives them a bad feeling. Won''t the soul river be in great trouble today?


    In the view of the original creatures of the soul River, the man is like an immortal mountain.


    He is pressing. Do you want to suppress the soul river alone?!


    Chu Feng''s heart is twitching. What expression do you have? Whether it''s those damn monsters opposite or the friendly forces behind, are you determined to kill me? Didn''t you see that the cold light from that big eye cut the road? I can''t help it!


    But what can he do? Forget it, my heart... Still, I''d better keep this indifferent attitude!


    He looked down at the soul River and looked at it silently. I just didn''t speak!


    In the earth, the killing intention of the supreme creature breaks the sea of stars!


    Who is he? The supremacy of all worlds is greatly feared by the heavens because of his thought, but now it is completely ignored.


    Even before he became a Taoist, he had his own pride, let alone now.


    The black fog surged and flooded the soil.


    Ultimately, it is a universe, vast and boundless, with eyes hanging in the center, covered by boundless darkness, which is very terrible.


    For a time, the strange smell was overwhelming!


    "Be careful not to be eroded by the ominous black fog!" The rotten corpse shouted, reminding people around him that he was eroded by various pollution sources.


    If he hadn''t been rebellious enough, another person would have already died out.


    "I''m not afraid. The black fog can''t pass." The dog emperor was calm. He felt that the figure was 10000 times more reliable than nine and one. He didn''t have to worry at all.


    Chu Feng finally moved and looked up at the sky. He wanted to sigh. Is this going to be eroded to death?


    However, in the eyes of others, this "style" is really incomparable.


    What''s he doing? Facing the supreme intention of killing, he completely ignored it and preferred to look up at the sky.


    The owner of the black blood institute couldn''t restrain himself and said in a trembling voice: "it''s really... Qi swallowing Six Harmonies and eight wasteland, atmospheric spirit, shaking the ancient and shining, and no one is invincible today!"


    I''ll go... Your uncle''s, what are you talking about? See if I die fast enough! Chu Feng wants to beat him to death.


    At this time, the vision was startling. The boundless black fog was boiling and broke out in an all-round way. It eroded the outer world. There were big holes in heaven and earth, and there were problems in the river of time.


    However, when all the black fog came, just near Chu Feng, the golden veins spread under his feet and resisted all the black Qi.


    Moreover, in the wheezing sound, the ominous is evaporated, then the aura is dense, and then the holy smell is filled.


    "This is the supreme means. The body is like a flood bell, cleanses the ages and baptizes the heavens!" Someone shouted.


    Chu Feng accepted the compliment and was very relieved!


    I used to be so strong? He''s floating, I''m flying here, so what if you erode it? I will never invade!


    Then, without speaking, he carried his hands and looked at the sky silently.


    Big eyes, I don''t even look at you!


    At the end of the soul River, in the ultimate earth, the pupil of the supreme creature shrinks. He has no anger. The emotion of the normal creature no longer exists in him. What he has now is only the intention of war and more fierce.


    The supreme cannot retreat, only war!


    Boom!


    At this time, he was about to go out, and the end of the soul river was about to explode.


    A large area of full-bodied vitality cannot be melted and surging. There is a place for supreme creatures to heal, and now there are strands of special substances.


    These are the highest essence bred by the soul river. They are rare materials that are hard to find all over the world and are invisible to the outside world.


    Now, just the wisps floating out make people feel that the world is different, as if it is eternal and can survive forever.


    There, a terrible figure gradually emerged, and the supreme creature was about to show its true body!


    However, he also paid a great price. The only clearly visible cold eyes were bleeding.


    The war in the past caused fatal damage to him. Originally, this creature could affect the rise and fall of the heavens at one thought, and its real body could not be erased.


    But now, with the passage of time and the passage of time, his injury is far from good!


    The terrible outline, part of which is human and part of which is fierce bird, fills and cracks the universe and suffocates people!


    In the outside world, many powerful people feel at the first time. They can even see the general outline of the terrible creature in the sea of consciousness and shudder.


    Many boundaries are cracking, and the heavens seem to be falling.


    This is terrible!


    "It''s better to start first!" Nine shouts.


    You think I don''t want to? Chu Feng was sad and angry. At this time, if he had strength, he would have slapped him.


    What can he do? Or keep your posture unchanged, carry your hands, and watch the flowers bloom and fall there.


    This time, the supreme creature was really angered. Even though he had already cut off that emotion, he still couldn''t stand it now.


    The figure standing with a negative hand in the fog really doesn''t look at him. Up to now, I ignore him. To what extent is his arrogance and conceit?!


    "Ho!"


    With a slight scold from the supreme creature, the real body moved, rumbled in the dark universe, and all worlds seemed to explode. The sight of countless Taoist ancestors lying at their feet reflected in the heavens.


    Gurgle!


    Suddenly, it was like a spring surging and a waterfall hanging. A white pisian flew from the ultimate depths and quickly gathered towards the Chu wind.


    It is the supreme essence of the soul river!


    Everyone was stunned. The figure with both hands looking at the sky in the fog was too fierce, wasn''t it? Is this robbing the healing material of supreme creatures?


    For a time, at the end of the soul River, a large number of protozoa were shocked. They could clearly feel that the supreme essence of the soul material was swallowed up.


    Chu Feng was in a daze. The golden veins under his feet were like gluttonous eating, swallowing cattle and drinking, absorbing the special precious materials in the depths of the earth.


    "Unparalleled!"


    In the rear, the bald man shouted. Although there was no war, he felt that his blood had been hot for many years, and his war intention was high.


    His heart surged, the old scenery reappeared, and the emperor returned. Will he overturn the soul river today? There is only one word - war!


    The essence of soul material bubbling and surging disappeared quickly into the golden veins.


    Chu Feng finally knew who did it. He saw the culprit - stone pot!


    He had guessed for a long time, and it was finally confirmed that it was this thing that led him to the soul River and ran here to absorb the essence of the Supreme Soul material?


    No, soon, he found the abnormality again. Something in the stone jar was also absorbing the precious materials of the soul River, and changed in a small way.


    It''s... A seed!


    It is not the one that once had roots and buds, but a new one.


    When I got it, there were three seeds in the stone jar.


    One is normal and can blossom and bear fruit.


    The other one is dark, shriveled, deformed and lifeless.


    The remaining one was purplish brown and flat, as if it had been flattened.


    The last two seeds have been quiet for so many years.


    Chu Feng tried his best, but there was no change in them.


    They are very special. When they experienced reincarnation and sneaked into the sun, Chu Feng''s flesh was torn apart, but the seeds were crushed by reincarnation without any damage.


    Today, the black and shriveled seed was actually absorbing the Supreme Soul material. It swelled up a little, no longer dry, but also a little angry.


    Seeds revived?


    Chu Feng looked inside and observed the stone cans and seeds in his body. He couldn''t believe that one of the dead seeds was glowing with some vitality.


    Now, he has to wonder, how did he come here? Is it pot driven or seed driven, full of fog.


    In any case, cans and seeds are strange and can''t guess the origin.


    All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire. Chu Feng couldn''t think much.


    At this time, the supreme creature is angry!


    Ransacking him in his nest in front of him? Who can bear it!


    Especially now, he has shot, but the figure in the fog is still robbing, unscrupulous, and finally stealing his healing materials.


    The most irritating thing is that the figure in the fog is still carrying his hands and still looking at the sky.


    It''s really unbearable. Why do you ignore him when you steal the Supreme Soul material? Unreasonable!


    Change your temper. It''s estimated that you''ll explode your lungs and heart!


    He has had enough of it!


    In his hand, a bright long knife appeared, glittering and translucent, blooming nine color Ruixia, sweeping the heavens.


    The world trembled, and many voids were rumbling, reflecting this knife, frightening all the big world, and countless evolutionists were frightened.


    Finally, the supreme creature at the end of the earth shot. Turn his weapon and cut a peerless knife!


    It''s terrible. The knife is gorgeous to the extreme. It goes from the depths of the Dark Universe to the soul River, to the land of Imperial War, and runs through the stars of the universe.


    There is no doubt that this is a knife that dominates the world, carrying a supreme man''s anger!


    "Be careful!"


    The bald man roared and clenched his fist. Although he knew that he was not qualified to intervene, he was still strongly disturbed because he was too concerned and nervous.


    "Kill!" At this time, even the Wu madman couldn''t help shouting, hoping that he would hit the top of the world.


    He''s a little crazy.


    He is not the only one, but also the master of black blood research. It seems that he is trembling in the face of a knife that frightens the heaven and the world.


    If the man hadn''t stood in front, plus the emperor''s bell and the spear, they might not be able to stand here.


    Is the real war about to break out? Everyone is very nervous.


    But is that too calm?


    No, he finally moved. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, he looked back, looked at the end of the soul River and stared at the supreme creatures in the earth.


    Are you... Still watching? Still so calm, it''s as stable as an old dog. It''s so stable that a group of people such as rotten corpses panic.


    The figure in the fog is so calm. It can''t do this. The glittering nine color long knife runs through the universe and falls in front of you. Don''t you do it yet?!


    A moment also means forever.


    These are all things that happen between the thoughts of powerful creatures.


    "Kill!" Nine and one roared. They were too worried. Why didn''t they do it? Should they passively wait for the supreme creature in the soul River to be killed?


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Others are not angry. The supreme creatures of the soul River have roared and roared. Do you look down on me? Up to now, they are still loading!


    Chu Feng wanted to cry. If he could fight, he would have done it early!


    Whether to fight or not, whether to fight or not, is a result. What can he do? Nature is to continue to look at the clouds in the sky and the waves in the distance of the soul river. Anyway, I don''t look at you.


    In the eyes of the supreme creature, this is naked provocation, contempt, and looking down on the mole ants. It seems to say to him, you see, I''m indifferent to your hand.


    Therefore, his mood is boiling, and he must cut the figure in the fog with a knife!


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. Can we avoid it? Should we wipe out the knife with the road?


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a sudden change in the field. Chu Feng''s body was covered with golden veins, which protected him.


    This is not all. In addition to the golden veins, there is a blood aura. The blessing is more outside, just like the golden flame stained with blood, and the golden body reflects the red light.


    That knife really didn''t come down!


    Because it was blocked by a big hand and held the glittering and gorgeous nine color long knife with bare hands, so that it could not be cut off. As for the light of the knife and the rules of the avenue, it was also ground by the big hand.


    At this moment, the heavens and the world were roaring and shaking.


    "What''s that?!" Even nine and one screamed.


    "The emperor''s pattern reflects the world. As for the blood color of the outer layer, it is the enemy''s blood bathed in the past war. It is soaked in the body and emerges. The emperor of heaven is back!" The corpse roared.


    Chu Feng himself was surprised. The golden veins he could understand mostly came from the stone jar. Today, the jar revived and longed for the precious material of the soul river.


    However, what is the blood aura on the outermost layer of the body? He was a little confused.


    That big hand is the blood halo. Chu Feng still carries his hands and doesn''t move at all. He just looks at the supreme creature of the soul river.


    "Roar!"


    In the depths of the earth, the supreme creatures roar. Do you still look at me?!


    In particular, the other party did not move his real body, which made him angry and underestimated people.


    The supreme creature wants to denounce, you dare to underestimate me, unforgivable, unforgivable, kill!


    He offered the long sword again. The huge eye in the dark was dripping blood. When it opened and closed, all the runes were collapsing, and the order of the heavens was breaking.


    The supreme creature exploded a powerful blow to destroy the figure.


    What made him angry and made his heart hair hairy was that a terrible breath suddenly covered him, making him like stuck in the mud. He was going to be fixed!


    At the same time, in the blood aura behind Chu Feng, a big hand appeared and patted towards the front!


    Where are you calling?!


    The blood of the supreme creature is boiling!


    That big hand is so fast that it covers his head. What he wants is... Touch his head to kill him?!


    The most excessive and angry thing for him is that the big hand is not particularly huge. It patted and patted on his head. Is this humiliating him?!


    He was shocked that he couldn''t escape and his body was stiff. A huge wave surged in his heart. Unexpectedly, a living creature could do this to him!


    "Pat your dog on the head!" In the distance, rotten corpses roared and shouted cheers.


    After hearing this, the dog Emperor didn''t respond and didn''t take care of him. He was trembling there and couldn''t care about anything.


    It''s unimaginable that the supreme creature was patted on the head several times? Is this to kill him, or to humiliate and educate him?


    At the end of the soul River, countless primitive creatures were all frightened and trembling. The invincible leader of the soul River in their mind was suppressed.


    Is it really the legendary one who has returned? The waves hit the sky in everyone''s heart!


    At this time, Chu Feng was creepy, because he realized that there was a big problem. Who was doing it?


    This feeling made him uneasy and hairy. He could feel something behind him, like some inexplicable creature.


    Even, he heard the sound of breathing, right behind his neck. What is it, who is it?!


    He never thought of when he got involved with something he couldn''t understand except stone cans and seeds? He was shocked.


    At the moment, the dog King trembled and his heart trembled. He was so excited that he almost shouted, and tears filled his eyes for a moment.


    Finally, it is determined that this kind of prestige and combat power is definitely not a virtual shadow, not a wisp of will. It should be the return of the strongest.


    How many years have you seen him again?


    It looked at the back, but the fog was so thick that it couldn''t see through. Was it him? Brother Tiandi!


    At this time, jiudaoyi''s lips were trembling, and the whole person was trembling. It was incredible. He guessed that it was another person. Was it the one who came back?!


    He prayed in front of the spear all year round and made wishes for countless years, but he failed and there was no movement.


    Now... That''s it?!


    Who''s invincible?! Jiudao''s eyes were red. He wanted to cry and roar like this.


    As long as that person comes back, who will he be afraid of? He should be able to eliminate the weird and ominous, and wipe it out. Who dares to jump out?


    As he said earlier, who refuses to give it a try!?


    Is that the man? Nine roads and one can''t see through the special thick fog.


    God! The dog King''s muddy old eyes are filled with tears. He wants to shout out like this. As long as he comes back, he can solve everything. What soul River, after so many years, it should be blasted and wiped out! At this moment, what can Chu Feng do? My heart is still, carrying my hands, I just look at all of you silently! However, after this falls into everyone''s eyes, it is supreme, profound and unpredictable, and incomparable power. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1478

    "Ah!"


    In the ultimate depths of the earth, the supreme creatures roared, time, blood and gas rolled like the ocean shooting the sky, sweeping the Liuhe Bahuang.


    At this moment, the heavens were crumbling. Countless people saw that the sky was red, the avenue was dim, the order was broken and was about to be destroyed.


    The world will collapse!


    Many celestial regions have terrible cracks, which are impacted by inexplicably eroded blood gas visions, which shocked everyone.


    At the end of the soul River, deep in the earth, the supreme creature was angry. He felt severely humiliated today.


    The figure in the fog first ignored him, underestimated him, and then humiliated him. He took his palm on his head and patted it again and again. The scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    Chu Feng is speechless. Can you hate me and blame me?


    He felt so wronged. He just looked here and was cut by you with a knife. Did I annoy you?


    Besides, he wanted to say, in the end, I didn''t move, I didn''t start on you at all, and I didn''t pat you on the head.


    When thinking of these, Chu Feng was more angry and felt wronged. Not only did I not move, but I didn''t even say a word. Can you blame me?


    Even, I don''t want to see you, and I don''t think much of you. I see the sky, I see the clouds, and in the end, I''m hated by you? I... it''s too hard!


    His eyes and posture were immediately sensed by the supreme creature. Through the special fog, the only thing he could see was his eyes.


    As a result, the Supreme Master blew his heart and lungs again! What a shame. Who is the man in the fog? To humiliate him?


    Ah... He roared, he was angry, and the roar shook the world.


    The blood gas billowed, dyed the sky red, rushed to chaos, and rolled into a desolate world sea. He was really going crazy!


    In the rear, jiudaoyi, the dog king and the rotten corpse were excited and trembled all over, which really made tish angry and almost filled their eyes with tears.


    How many years, finally wait until this day, this is to wipe out the soul River and break the ultimate land?!


    The eyes of the dog king and the rotten corpse are already red. In their time, people almost died. Isn''t it to suppress the strange source?


    Looking back, where are relatives, friends and old friends now?! How many people died in the war. Compared with this scene, they want to cry.


    Especially not long ago, the last shadow of the monkey, the brave emperor, also disappeared in front of them. It was too painful.


    At that time, a bright world was buried, and the future problems were not completely solved. The source of the great disasters is still there. Can we see their destruction today?


    "Kill, break through here and avenge your old friends!" The dog King growled.


    Jiudaoyi also burst into tears. He also thought of too many. At least several people around the dog King were alive, and who were there in that era? Most likely, it''s just himself.


    Alas, those old friends, who have been crowned with the heavens for ten generations, and those who want to cross heaven in their flesh, have disappeared, withered in the eternal famine, and can no longer be seen!


    Nine ways and one are disappointed and sad. When he sees hope today, how can he not be sad for the strong who died in the war and for the friends who paid blood and tears.


    "I am your eyes, always with you, to help you witness the day when all the ominous sources are wiped out, sometimes plowing and sweeping!"


    This is the common aspiration of jiudaoyi and the dog king.


    "When I''m old, I feel nostalgic. I think of the past, those good brothers who shared life and death with me, those happy songs and laughter, and the bright time when Tianjiao came out in large numbers. As I get older, I miss them more and more. I really want to follow... Those people in my memory. " Jiudao shook his head, then wiped away his sadness and quickly recovered.


    "The emperor is also a layman. After all, I can''t be relieved. There are too many things I can''t put down. I''m ashamed in front of future generations." The dog King wiped away the muddy old tears, straightened up his bent back, stood straight again, held the little Saint ape hard and continued to watch the war.


    "Ah..."


    In the depths of the earth, there was a roar, which was issued by the supreme. He was really sad, angry and oppressed, because he was suppressed when he raised his knife and chopped forward.


    Although the big hand was slow, it forcefully pressed down the glittering nine color long knife, and successfully patted him twice on the head.


    His hair was strewn, his eyes were shining, his ears were buzzing, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. For many years, he had suffered such a great humiliation!


    "Well, it''s too strong. It''s effortless to fight the supreme creature. What a powerful strength. Who is he? The legendary one?"


    The owner of the black blood institute couldn''t help it. He looked fanatical and commented in a low voice here. He worshipped unceasingly and wanted to worship like a believer.


    Wu Huang''s eyes are very green and his breath is short. This is the power he seeks. After all ages, the sky, the law and the road are empty. Only his own eternity is true!


    Just like the man in the fog, how many times, how many eras have passed, and the people who live with him? What about the bright world? All withered and gone, but he still lives.


    Naturally, there are sadness, great mourning and sadness. However, if they are gone, they can''t experience that kind of regret and great mourning.


    Therefore, becoming stronger and the strongest is his constant persistence and choice.


    On the other side, Li Heng sighed: "one day, the whole world will be vast, and the people of the same world will turn into ancient memories, leaving only myself? Just like several heavenly emperors in history, they are lonely, go away and move forward alone. "


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people next to him were suddenly wrong.


    That''s all you have to say. What about us? Where have we all been? Now we are living with you!


    What do you mean, you''re the emperor of heaven yourself? We''re all dead?!


    In particular, Emperor Wu was also thinking about this problem just now. He thought about the scenes in the future when the heavens withered and all his disciples died.


    As a result, Li Heng''s words directly pulled him, the emperor of Wu, to a pile of dead bones in his memory?


    Your uncle! Everyone wanted to scold Li heishou so loudly.


    The bald man opened his mouth and said, "be serious. He''s still fighting. The emperor of heaven is supreme!"


    However, no matter how he looked, he was not serious enough and looked relaxed, because he didn''t have to worry at all. He was too powerful.


    I don''t see it''s all here. Is that still looking at the sky from time to time?


    Together with the bald men, they went to watch the sky. What''s there? Does the enlightenment Avenue start from watching the sky? Is it because he is so powerful that he realizes?


    The dog King coughed, very serious, but very heartbreaking, and said, "are you fighting? I just seemed to see the emperor of heaven rolling the cat. "


    In a word, the supreme creature almost exploded in situ in the ultimate depths of the earth!


    It''s unforgivable. Even a dog dared to despise him, ridicule and bury him. He should be killed!


    Indeed, in the course of the fight, he was patted twice on the head by the man in the fog. It looked like... He touched his head.


    This is full of malice. Even if he thinks he is the strongest, he feels that the malice of the whole world has been blessed on him.


    His body was shaking. He was angry and furious. He was really humiliated again and again!


    "Roll the cat?" Nine way a doubt, glanced at the dog emperor and said: "you are not kind."


    Then he shook his head and said, "that''s clearly touching the dog''s head and saying, dog, good!"


    At the end of the soul River, the ultimate deep place, even if the supreme creature has already killed all kinds of negative emotions that normal people should have, but now, he is still angry!


    Dog, touch your head?!


    Are you crazy? How dare you insult me like this? Don''t you know that when the supreme anger comes out, the heavens will collapse and all worlds will collapse? court death!


    It''s crazy! This is the resentment and hatred of the supreme creature in the process of exploding his heart and lungs. He feels that he has returned to his youth and has emotions such as anger and sadness.


    It really shouldn''t, but now it does.


    He is in a terrible mood today.


    In the distance, some creatures were angry and seemed to be more angry than him!


    "Woof!" The dog emperor was angry, jumped up and bit directly at jiudaoyi''s arm. As a result, he was avoided. He put a black mouth under his ass and bit it fiercely!


    "Wang, I warn you, don''t provoke the emperor. I even taught the emperor of heaven." It solemnly warned and didn''t forget to show off its achievements, but soon it screamed again: "ah bah, you dead man''s skin has passed through ages. You must have never taken a bath!"


    The dog emperor spits fragrance all over his mouth. He looks as if he is loveless and incomparably diaphragmatic.


    "How fresh! Why do I take a bath? I am immortal, free of dust and dirt. However, my skin is human skin, dust-free and scale-free. It''s a metamorphosed God of flesh and blood. These skins... Have been baptized by years. Let me tell you, these human skins have been rolling and struggling in the rotten corpse pit for 3000 years, soaked in the immeasurable blood pool for 18000 years, in the dirty... "


    "Fuck off, shut up and stop talking!" The dog emperor was flustered and didn''t want to listen any more.


    At the same time, it seriously warned the nine ways and one not to talk about it with the supreme creature of the strange source. It can''t afford to lose that person.


    In the distance, the huge one eye in the darkness spilled blood from time to time, illuminating part of the Dark Universe and revealing its huge fuzzy body.


    At this time, what can he say and what should he do? Being suppressed, being despised, humiliated and ridiculed by others, how can we relieve our worries now?


    Only one roar can solve a thousand worries.


    Roar!


    On this day, all the powerful heard this roar of anger, which originated from the supreme creature, no matter where they were!


    Everyone''s scalp is numb and his back is cold. What happened to force a supreme creature to this step?!


    At this time, Chu Feng, with his hands on his back and an unfathomable posture, actually wants to talk. You are so happy, okay? Can you think about my feelings? I''m... A little flustered!


    First of all, he didn''t know what the thing on his back neck was. He could hit the top, but why did his cold hair stand up? He felt that someone was blowing cold on his back, which made him thrilled.


    Secondly, don''t look at holding down the supreme creature now, but it''s not what he did. If the mysterious power on him suddenly disappears, it will be great fun.


    At the same time, he is also dissatisfied with the big bleeding eyes. What are you yelling at? Just get back and fight me for nothing? No, it''s bigger than the creature behind me. What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of everyone capsizing together?!


    If you retreat, Hello, me, him and everyone, that''s really good!


    However, the ultimate supreme creature in the depths of the earth, seeing Chu Feng''s eyes in the fog, became more angry. What do you mean? Staring at me like that and scolding me?


    Roar!


    The natural response to Chu Feng is the roar of the supreme creatures, the cracking of the shaking heavens, the rumbling and shaking of the world, which is terrible.


    Chu Feng is not happy. Are you still yelling at me? I was thinking that harmony is the most important thing, but you provoked me again and again. First you took the Heavenly Sword and stabbed me, and then you kept yelling at me. Do you really think you have a good temper? I am Chu ultimate, now I am invincible! Yes, I''m invincible now!


    Chu Feng was angry and floated at the same time. Unconsciously, he really moved!


    He took a step forward, which meant to blow each other''s head. If he could kill him, he would kill him directly!


    When dealing with the enemy, he is not a good man and woman. He will never be a woman. Now he has a chance, he will be a big one.


    Blow your dog''s head! This is the cry in Chu Feng''s heart, so subconsciously, he took a step.


    At this moment, the situation is changing, the world is fading, all roads are resonating and trembling, and the figure in the fog is more blurred.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the figure is more and more frightening.


    Its power is towering, its shape is more than ten thousand ways, and its potential is unparalleled, shaking the past and the present.


    In fact, with Chu Feng''s steps, the golden veins interwoven under his feet are also actively spreading, covering more far-reaching places and falling to the ultimate ground.


    Suddenly, the supreme creature felt his body more and more rigid. It was like being locked by the avenue chain and carrying hundreds of millions of boulders. It was very difficult to walk in the mud.


    At this moment, the big hand turned out by the blood aura outside Chu Feng''s body became more and more solid and powerful.


    This time, the nine color long knife blasted by the big hand exploded, and the light was dazzling. It was about to be cracked.


    When the long knife is held down, his body seems to be bound and imprisoned. The supreme creature is palpitating. He gives birth to a bad feeling. Will his blood stain the earth?!


    He is a creature that can never be destroyed. If he really wants to bleed, it''s about life and death!


    Bang!


    Sure enough, this time, he was hit hard.


    When the big hand fan fell down, his ears roared, and his huge one eye splashed a large amount of blood, glittering and shining, illuminating the darkness and reflecting part of its true face.


    This is a man, with Phoenix eyes like electricity, a strange and handsome face, and nine colored feathers on his head.


    Even, according to the fuzzy outline, there seems to be a smaller bird''s head on his head.


    At this time, he was bombarded one after another, his big hands were patted on his head, blood splashed on the earth, and his old injury broke out, which made him surprised and cold in his heart.


    His seven orifices were bleeding and he became more and more uneasy.


    Why can''t you get rid of it? He wanted to roar. He was fixed by the man in the fog. It was very difficult to move.


    Who the hell are you?! The supreme being has the fear of facing the unknown, because he feels that if one doesn''t do well, he may fall.


    "See, it''s the dog''s... Head." Jiudaoyi''s mouth is very short. It can be seen that he is in a good mood. He is no longer dull and sad.


    Seeing the grinning black dog, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "knead the cat. It''s very strong. It''s bleeding the cat''s head."


    The dog king said, "it''s like an adult teaching a child. If you don''t obey, you''ll beat you!"


    The supreme creature has never been so sad. He is full of anger and is really going to explode in situ.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng is still taking steps. His powerful feeling and his current omnipotent state make him... Addicted!


    Even the supreme creature was held down by him. What else can he not do in this world?


    He really wanted to sigh that he was addicted to hitting the perfect creature!


    Of course, he directly ignored the fact that he didn''t do it himself. Now he just feels that I did it and my every move represents the general trend!


    I have an invincible body that traverses the ages. Every word and deed can determine the life and death of the strong in the soul river.


    Well, since I have such means, why don''t I take advantage of it now? Help the friendly army, kill the great enemy and level this place!


    Boom!


    With Chu Feng''s more firm step, the whole soul River stopped flowing, then evaporated, the fog covered the sky, and then the whole earth trembled.


    The dark place kept roaring, as if it was about to explode!


    And the supreme creature is more and more difficult. He is really pressed. Even if the nine color sky knife rises from time to time, it can''t change anything.


    That peerless long knife was dimmed and cracked by the big hand.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, and two big hands appeared behind him, spreading forward like a pair of wings, covering the sky and the earth.


    Two big hands completely suppressed the supreme creatures. One of them fell down several times and hit him with blood. One eye was scarlet, and the old injury broke out in an all-round way.


    It''s so easy to suppress a super strong man?


    Wu Huang, Tai and others don''t think it''s true. The one is too strong and rebellious!


    The bald man was excited and trembled all over. Tears ran across his face. He had been waiting for a long time this year and finally saw it with his own eyes!


    "The Immortal Emperor caresses your head and grows your hair." Jiudaoyi was in a good mood. Seeing that the supreme creature in the soul river was patted on his head again and his seven orifices bled, he couldn''t help but want to sing.


    But soon he corrected and said, "you grow a hair, go to hell, blow up your dog, that... Cat head!"


    The dog king also roared, "let''s go. We''ll kill into the earth together, overturn the soul River and wipe out the strange land!"


    At this time, it is really excited. It may be able to do all this today. Is it really the return of the emperor of heaven? What else can''t be pierced or blown out? Kill them all!


    Chu Feng was so determined that he strode forward. With each step, Ecuador trembled and burst into terrible cracks.


    As for the supreme creature, he has been held down by him. Perhaps it is correct to say that he has been held down by a big hand and imprisoned in place!


    No matter the dog emperor, Li Heng, or Jiudao first class, they didn''t expect such a victory today. It''s amazing.


    A few people followed and stepped forward to level the soul river!


    Chu Feng kept forging ahead, opened his way in front and strode forward, so that the old wounds of the so-called supreme creature broke out in an all-round way. He was covered with blood and cracks. It was a miracle that he could survive in those years.


    At this time, people can already see some scenes in Ecuador.


    The dog king, jiudaoyi and others saw the real body of the supreme creature!


    In order to fight against the man in the fog, the supreme creature really came out. Although he was held down again, he had personally visited the edge of Eritrea and Turkey.


    He is so huge that the planet is insignificant in his eyes.


    In the depths of his eyes, the sun fell, the stars dimmed, and the collapse of the universe appeared from time to time, all reflected in his bloody one eye.


    "The so-called Supreme... It was him! I said, "it''s as easy to hit the supreme as to hit a son. The enemy is that guy!" The dog emperor''s pupils contracted and recognized the figure.


    In fact, it has long guessed, but now it is just confirmed.


    At that time, it naturally did not compete with this person, but through the legend of soul River and the thoughts of other old friends before they died, it knew that there was such a strong man.


    This man has feathers on his head and wings on his back. He is the eldest son of the peacock soul mother and is respected as the nine color soul master!


    The mother is valued by her son. The reason why the old peacock is called the soul mother is that it gave birth to an anti heaven son, which is powerful and boundless.


    At that time, the nine color soul master almost became the supreme strong man. He had stepped in with one foot. His magic power was towering. Overlooking the world, it was difficult to find an opponent.


    However, he is still quasi supreme and has not completely entered that field.


    In particular, when the Heavenly Emperor stepped on the soul River and came here to wipe out the strange source, an earth shaking war broke out here.


    The quasi Supreme Master had no chance. In those years, although the real supreme power blocked the emperor, and the ancient underground mansion and the emperor''s burial pit were involved, the quasi Supreme Master of the peacock family was still crippled, affected and nearly died.


    Over the years, he has been recovering from injury and wants to impact the real supreme field again!


    Moreover, he has always regarded himself as supreme and developed that invincible mentality.


    Whether it''s conceit or immortal faith, he''s really strong. Others can''t tell how strong he is!


    If there had been no war, he would have succeeded, stepped into the real supreme field and become one of the invincible creatures overlooking the ages.


    Just, without if, he is still half a step short!


    He didn''t break through the door, that is, he didn''t achieve the invincible fruit position, so he has boundless hatred and wants to impact again in this life.


    However, the fist seal of the emperor of heaven was so easy to dissolve? If he didn''t die and change the Tao, it would be his creation.


    "I said it was like rubbing a cat, like beating a dog''s head, like a father beating a son. It turned out to be the supreme." Nine sighs.


    But no matter how you listen, it tastes a little wrong.


    When must the supreme be underestimated? Was despised!


    You know, it''s true that you can''t get out of the world, and it''s enough to push the world horizontally, invincible in heaven and earth!


    The dog emperor was very happy and sad. He said, "it seems that we were only one step away from completely flattening this place. Even if there were ancient underground mansion and monsters under the quadrupole floating soil to help, they had already been crippled. The soul river was really abandoned. It was almost flattened in those years. There was no real supreme, and there was only one quasi supreme left."


    It shed tears. It was too difficult in those years. Countless heroes fell. Countless Tianting children fell into Outland and died in a foreign land. It was far away from the sun. No one helped collect their bones when they died.


    And they actually broke through here. Should it be a success?


    There are few big cats and kittens!


    Otherwise, why doesn''t the real supreme come out?


    After all, it''s like this now. The nine color soul master, the quasi supreme of the peacock family, will die.


    At this time, Chu Feng is about to enter the earth!


    This is the day that will be recorded in history, and it is also the beginning of the era upheaval!


    Boom!


    The nine color soul Lord was covered with old wounds, but he didn''t give in and wanted to fight, but in the sound of footsteps, his whole body was cracked and blood splashed everywhere.


    "I... smell acquaintances!"


    The dog emperor, who was following Chu Feng and wanted to wipe out the soul River, suddenly stopped. His nose moved and his big eyes stared at a certain section of the river bank.


    It has to be said that its nose is too sharp and can be called psychic, and there was a saying in the past that no nose is more sensitive than its.


    "There..." the dog king looked dignified and pointed to a place.


    The rotten corpse had a tacit understanding with it. It appeared there silently. The milling picks moved together and quickly dug out a big pit, very deep, like an abyss.


    This is his professional field. He is best at excavating monuments and exploring how many prehistoric eras are really equal.


    The underground is a mass grave, full of corpses, some have turned into bone powder, some are still white bones, and some are still with rotten flesh and blood.


    "Found..." the dog emperor jumped down and his body trembled.


    It found a silkworm skin with blood. The dull blood has not dried up yet.


    "It''s you... How could this be? Did you die here?" When the dog emperor was lost, he found the trace of an old man again. This is the real body with blood skin.


    "The one from shencanling left it?" The mood of the rotten corpse was also a little low.


    The dog king felt bitter and said, "it''s him. After growing up, he was absolutely against the sky, but he still died here. "


    "He died too..." the bald man was very sad.


    Shencanling, their skills are so special that they are famous all over the world. Even the powerful monkey and the strong emperor have seriously practiced them.


    The dead man, who had experienced a great disaster in those years, later met the emperor of heaven and was taken with him. Together with the little Saint apes, he was regarded as the future hope of heaven.


    He... Died here!


    "There''s only one skin with blood. It''s not necessarily dead." The rotten corpse suddenly opened his mouth, because he knew clearly that this family was too difficult to die.


    That kind of skill gives them far more opportunities than their family to resurrect, Nirvana, and even become stronger after death.


    "Yes, without the smell of its bones, he may still be alive!" When the dog emperor was lost, he nodded so solemnly that he didn''t give himself a hope.


    Although he knew that there was little hope.


    "There are words on the blood skin!" The rotten corpse was very careful and saw the truth at a glance. Although it was covered up by the blood, how could it escape the eyes of professionals like him.


    "Is he... Still alive? I was shocked, but also extremely happy. However, I was sad and extremely heartache. I was desperate. How could it be him? " Like talking in a dream, the first line of words on the silkworm skin left by the man from shencanling is so scrawly and messy that people feel confused.


    This shows that he was in a chaotic mood, shocked, happy, sad, desperate, heartache, too complex. Who did he find?


    However, the next sentence made the dog king, rotten corpses and others fall into the ice cellar, which was a little scary.


    According to the records, it probably means that there is a supreme being in the soul River, who has never been born. Even if the war is about to end, a supreme being is still in isolation and hasn''t come out.


    This makes the dog emperor can''t believe it. When he broke the embankment of the soul River, it would be destroyed. If several ancient lands hadn''t come to help, nothing would exist and would be completely wiped out. Under this background, the soul river is still closed?


    "He is extremely dangerous. In the past, he was not weaker than the emperor of heaven. He was always alive and never died. He came here!"


    "But now he still insists on closing the door. It''s terrible!"


    These words and records seem to have exhausted the last spirit of shencanling.


    "Maybe he can''t move, so he can only close the door, but the latecomers must be careful. Even if the soul river is incomplete, there are still the strongest!"


    Obviously, the man in shencanling finally wanted to tear the void and beat out the bloody silkworm skin to warn outsiders. Unfortunately, he failed, so he finally stayed here and was buried in the corpse pit with the years. At this time, both the dog king and the nine road one felt a cold, cold and biting. The water here is much deeper and more terrible than they imagined! Who does he mean? Looking at the message of the silkworm skin with blood, it seems that they have an unknown intersection with the Supreme Master? It''s a little scary! Unfortunately, this silkworm skin is broken and half of it is lost. Otherwise, the one in shencanling should have mentioned who the supreme creature of the soul river is. Nine ways and one pupil constrict, and the dog king is also like a great enemy. Can the man in the fog block the most terrible super strong man in the soul river?! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Vaguely, they smell the terrible smell of death. In a trance, they even want the world to collapse, and the heavens will be destroyed! Is this an illusion? The dog king and Jiudao are creepy. Is this era coming to an end? Seems to be killed by that strange and powerful creature! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1479

    The dog king and the rotten corpse all feel a biting cold. Who is it? Achieve the most powerful fruit position, dormant in the dark and covetous.


    This creature was too calm. In those years, the war was fierce and the soul river was going to be destroyed. He was not born.


    Perhaps, as guessed from the bloody silkworm skin, the creature may have been closed to a critical moment and had difficulty in moving.


    "Who did you say it would be?" Asked the rotten corpse.


    He was strongly disturbed, steaming cold from his spine, and some bad guesses covered his heart with a thick haze.


    The dog king also looked around warily for fear that the creature would be killed suddenly.


    Some instinct makes it hair. The depths of Eritrea are very terrible. The danger of the unknown enemy is far more than imagined. It is definitely a great danger.


    "Who is it?" The dog King whispered, his heart covered with clouds.


    Although half of the silkworm skin with blood is missing, the dog king and rotten corpse can still make some speculation and have some strong doubts.


    The blood words on the silkworm skin with incomparably strong emotions can make the little god silkworm surprised, happy, sad and desperate. That creature should have a great relationship with him.


    "Is it a strong man in such a bright world?" The bald man came forward, and he looked dignified. Anyone who saw the lost god silkworm skin blood book would be thrilled.


    "Look at this bloody book, whether you know us or not, there has been some intersection." The rotten corpse murmured.


    Holding the silkworm skin in his hand, he looked carefully, speculated and associated, brought himself into the little silkworm''s mood, and felt the blood book from its position.


    At this moment, the rotten corpse felt cold on his back. He felt more and more that some of his conjecture might be true.


    "Who do you think of?" Asked the dog king.


    "An old bacon, a dead man." The rotten corpse''s voice was low.


    When the dog emperor heard the speech, he nodded seriously and solemnly. He also thought of a person who was once thought to have been seated, but now he is in doubt.


    They reminded the man in the fog that he might suffer losses. If he was attacked by the Supreme Master, he would be in great trouble!


    However, he was as steady as the old Buddha, forced the nine color soul Lord, cut down the bus palm several times, suppressed it, and then plundered the soul material crazily.


    Yes, the scene is a little out of control now.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to do this, but the stone pot. The golden veins under his feet spread very strong and extended to the depths of the earth, looting the precious materials.


    Chu Feng heard several people''s dialogue. There is a powerful soul river?!


    Chu Feng is going crazy. Now he''s just holding on. Do you really think it''s easy for me to walk and swim with my hands on my back?


    He wanted to say that I was under unimaginable pressure.


    After all, this is the best!


    Although some people are addicted and floating, once he wakes up, he will naturally realize that he is playing with fire and causing great cause and effect.


    Now it seems that he does whatever he wants and has great power, but these will be returned in the future!


    After today, the stone jar is silent and the big hand behind it disappears. Who will the soul River settle accounts with?


    At that time, what should he do and where to cry.


    In the final analysis, the pot and the big hand behind him are causing trouble and acting overbearing. As for the black pot... It''s all on his back!


    Moreover, I still carry the biggest black pot related to the supreme!


    Long Dayu, I miss you! Chu Feng misses the strange dragon very much. It''s better for him to carry this black pot. After all, he''s... Used to it.


    Chu Feng lamented, but also let people live?


    Of course, maybe from outsiders, he has unparalleled power and unparalleled combat power, but he knows his own details.


    What will you do in the future? Chu Feng is really going crazy.


    What? It''s addictive. At this time, the addiction... Is gone!


    In fact, the peacock is going crazy!


    Today, he suffered a great humiliation. He not only suffered a full attack of his old injury, but also was killed by rolling a cat and touching a dog''s head. He was covered with blood. He had enough and really wanted to explode in situ.


    Especially now, the man in the fog is inexplicable and his mood fluctuates violently. Did he take the wrong medicine? Crazy knead him, cut him, his head was shot!


    The rotten corpse and the dog emperor stared at the front and couldn''t suggest anything.


    But they were very serious and their hearts were very heavy.


    Corrosion sighed: "it would be terrible if it was that person in those years. It was a very special existence that once choked all parties."


    He added, "he has never died and has become supreme!"


    "Yes... Who?" The bald man was suspicious. In fact, he also had a bad hunch and vaguely guessed who it was.


    "Who is the closest little god silkworm to?" Asked the dog king.


    "Emperor, and you and me." The bald man replied that he had an excellent relationship with little silkworm and was a good brother who shared life and death.


    "Before I met you?" Asked the rotten corpse.


    The bald man''s scalp exploded when he heard it. As expected, it coincided with the bad Association in his heart. He also thought so, which was related to the earlier stage.


    The little silkworm in shencanling came from a very strange origin.


    Although many people think that he is a strong contemporary with the bald man and the dog king, in fact, he has experienced a longer time and is a sealed creature from an ancient age.


    Before that very distant era, shencanling was once a powerful place in the world. Everything came from one person and once fought all over the sky and earth.


    He perfected the skill of the clan!


    He was invincible in nine changes, and then experienced the tenth change, bullying ancient and modern times.


    At that time, he made everyone afraid and helpless, because he was too strong and unmatched, and because he lived long enough.


    In those years, some of the remaining supreme masters hid from him and stayed dormant. They had to avoid his edge.


    God silkworm ten changes, shaking the past and the present! Can he live forever, has let countless people despair, boil to death, do not know how many times the protagonist.


    And this man has a great relationship with little silkworm!


    The little silkworm was sealed to the era of dog emperor and bald man, which should be related to the invincible strong man.


    So, at this moment, several people were thrilled and thought of that person. Is it really him?


    When the owner of the black blood institute heard this, his face became stiff and he wanted to say, which family''s old bacon is still alive? It''s so terrible!


    This is not another clan, but the one in shencanling. The number of people is very small, but that place is too evil.


    God silkworm super ten changes, unprecedented!


    A terrorist creature who is thought to have died for countless years is actually experiencing death and robbery. How strong is it now that he is really alive?!


    "The emperor!"


    The black dog finally said the name. Looking back on the long river of time, it was an amazing figure in the ancient years.


    It was he who pushed the divine silkworm skill to the extreme and surpassed the nine changes. Now it seems that he has definitely gone farther than expected. How many changes have he made?


    "In our time, after the end of the law, the ten thousand families respected the highest achiever as a God. Once there was an invincible person of the Zhenhuang family, reaching an unprecedented height and being respected as a God by the ten thousand families."


    "What about the one in shencanling? More ruthless, directly known as the emperor! "


    At that time, who else dared to do so? This is the only family, with the name of the divine emperor, respected by all ethnic groups.


    That''s what makes him different.


    Era is different from era. In that era of law, those who touched the word of God meant that Tianzong was invincible.


    That man''s glorious years can indeed reflect the era of the emperor of heaven.


    "Is that him?" The bald man sighed and always felt cold on his back, because the man should have died. He had been separated from them for tens of millions of years.


    However, they did have an intersection with that man and saw his coffin!


    "Nine coffins in the mythological age!"


    Even the rotten corpse sighed that the coffin was very special.


    They had really touched the coffin. It was stone and small. It could be held in the palm of their hand, as if there was a silkworm in it.


    However, there lies a once invincible creature.


    When the coffin was opened, the nine color light rushed to the Xiaohan, condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth, suppressed everything, forced the monk emperor to appear on Xumi mountain, and finally compromised.


    Shencanling is famous all over the world because it is related to him. He led a few dozen ethnic groups to look down on thousands of ethnic groups, leaving a prestigious name in history.


    Now, both the dog king and the rotten corpse are associated with this man through the bloody silkworm skin.


    How strong is he now?


    Every transformation is a new life!


    Has he changed 13 or even exceeded 14 now?!


    Everyone shudders at the thought of here!


    "At that time, I felt something wrong. After the Xumishan war, the nine coffin entered the starry sky, crossed the universe and disappeared." The dog king said.


    Later, after many years, they were strong enough, but they never saw the coffin again.


    Now it seems that it has fallen into the soul river through the crack of the world?


    Is the divine emperor''s body psychic and dark, or is he not dead at all?


    I don''t know why, the dog king and the rotten corpse are hairy. They always feel more like the latter.


    "He was lying in the nine coffins, maybe not dead, but in the process of transformation, the skill of the family was too special and terrible."


    It is very likely that at that time, it was said that he was dead, but who knows his final whereabouts?


    In particular, as long as the body is still there, everything is still possible!


    Every time you die, once you live, you will become stronger. This is the most terrible thing.


    In that life, he didn''t die completely and changed between life and death?


    Later, its coffin may fall into a crack in the world and reach the soul river.


    "The nine changes of God silkworm are invincible in the end of the law. The tenth change can turn the impossibility into possibility. If he has been changing for so many years, he can''t imagine!"


    The bald man had a heavy heart.


    After combing, they guessed who it was, feeling dull and depressed!


    At this time, not to mention them, Chu Feng noticed something wrong. He always felt that there was a great terror approaching and a crisis coming.


    So far, what choice can I have? That can only... One way to black, Chu Feng can''t retreat.


    So where does one vent his resentment? Only by killing, there will be no solution!


    At this time, he really broke out, strode close, and the blood aura behind him became more and more rich. At this time, he not only turned into a pair of big hands, but also had some virtual shadows on his fuzzy body!


    Who is it?


    In the distance, the nine roads were shocked. Was it the one he prayed for countless years?


    If this person really is, no matter who is here or what danger is, he is not afraid and just push it horizontally!


    Boom!


    The big hand, like a chaotic immortal thunder, exploded here, the soul River stopped flowing, transpiration, the earth collapsed and fell to the black abyss.


    "How fierce!" At this time, Li''s eyes were green.


    As for Wu madman, his eyes are green to black, black green and black green, emitting black light. The smell is too amazing. If there is no emperor clock to guard, everyone can''t stand here!


    The rotten corpses stared closely at the front.


    The dog emperor said, "what are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter. The one in the fog is really the emperor of heaven. Even if the emperor is alive, what will happen if he changes beyond 14? I firmly believe that it can still explode! "


    Chu Feng felt that the strength of the big hands behind him had been significantly strengthened. The virtual shadow was manifest and suppressed here!


    He realized that this was not a complete body. How strong would the bloody God ring be if it reflected a complete creature?!


    There is indeed a gap between the quasi supreme and the strongest, and there is a considerable distance!


    Needless to say, after exploding first and then thinking about it, Chu Feng broke out. With the passage of time, the one behind him became stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    The nine color soul master is crazy. He is disheveled, but he can''t change anything. He is in an extremely dangerous situation and can''t get away.


    His body was split and his whole body was injured. Blood splashed down in front of his huge eyes.


    "Look, I''m crying again!" The dog King spoke.


    "Yes, nothing!" The bald man agreed.


    The nine color soul Lord really wants to kill people and abuse them!


    Boom!


    Deep in the earth, a large amount of soul material surged over and disappeared into the golden veins in front of Chu Feng. This is crazy looting!


    "Ah..."


    The nine color soul Lord howled, and the sound shocked thousands of areas.


    At this time, not only the depths of the earth, but also his body was passing soul material, and a glittering hand string was stripped from his body.


    It is the treasure that nourishes the soul light. It belongs to the unique product of rare materials. It crystallizes in the deepest part of the soul River and takes a long time to form.


    This kind of thing is collected in the body by the quasi non upper nine color soul master. It is naturally a treasure.


    Now, it was taken away, decomposed in an instant, turned into a light beam, and disappeared into the stone pot in Chu Feng''s body.


    In the rear, a group of people suck the air conditioner. This is really overbearing!


    The nine color soul master suffered a heavy blow and fought with disheveled hair. He roared: "who are you and stole the supreme treasure of my soul river? You have made a big cause and effect. It''s really all there. Do you... Want to challenge the soul river alone?!"


    In the face of this intimidation, Chu Feng carried his hands and despised it. Is this theft? I''m a clear robber. I look at you sideways.


    At this time, his heart was hot and excited, because he found that the seed in the stone jar was more and more full and full of vitality!


    Can it be so that the seed needs to be nourished and planted with the essence of soul material, not different soil?


    Wheeze!


    The nine color sky Sabre is burning and glittering like a flame. It emits a blade that can cut through thousands of boundaries. It is constructed from the chain of supreme Avenue and cleaves towards the Chu wind.


    Bang!


    The earth shook violently and trembled finally.


    A pair of big hands behind Chu Feng directly clamped the knife. This time, he didn''t give the nine color soul main sacrifice knife the chance, but suddenly urged the energy.


    Boom!


    The long knife was dim and some cracks appeared. At this time, it seemed to feel the heart of Chu Feng, and the golden veins of the stone pot also spread.


    With a click, the nine color long knife finally broke and turned into a piece of metal. There is no doubt that it is the smelting of nine kinds of mother metal.


    Take it! Chu Feng''s heart jumped wildly. This is the supreme material, which can be refined into his diamond carving.


    The golden veins spread under his feet. The energy of the stone pot was terrible. He absorbed the soul material and melted the alloys of the nine mother metals.


    Finally, a lump of mother gold appeared on the ground, and then swallowed by the golden veins and fell into the tank.


    "I want to refine my only tool and integrate the diamond carving with the small gray grinding plate in my body!" Chu Feng made a decision in his heart.


    The nine color soul Lord roared. All this happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. The weapons he refined with blood and soul were destroyed, making his seven orifices bleed and his whole body split.


    Boom!


    Naturally, he was unwilling and would not be caught without a hand. He worked hard. There was boundless light in the sky behind him. That was his tail feather. There were 81 feathers in total. They were dazzling and formed a halo to shine on all ages and all ages!


    If other strong ones are illuminated by this light, they will immediately become fly ash.


    Obviously, this is a power beyond his own limit. Once urged, it will hurt his origin. He would never use it unless it was a critical moment of life and death.


    Unfortunately, he met the wrong opponent!


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow behind Chu Feng has gradually appeared, except that a pair of arms have solidified for a few points, and a foot has gradually had some outline.


    The shaking earth is disintegrating!


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and its power has not been fully demonstrated. It is... Unimaginable how powerful it will be if Weili is unified?


    Across the ages, invincible forever!


    Bang!


    At this time, a big hand turned into a fist and directly blasted the tail feather of the nine color soul master!


    The dazzling glow blooms, the unparalleled energy pours, and the peacock family''s Quasi supreme scream. It has never been so miserable. That''s his achievement.


    Eighty one tail feathers, which condensed his Taoism, are now broken by people, even if he can''t stop it with all his strength.


    It can be seen that 72 bright tail feathers exploded and burned, which were destroyed by the blow.


    However, in the end, there were nine left, still growing behind him.


    These nine are very special and different. They really achieve no superior!


    This is also his arrogant foundation. He can evolve continuously. He has found the way to the truth. As long as he is given enough time to evolve 81 true feathers to no superior, he will cross the barrier and become the truth!


    But now, the man in the fog didn''t give him a chance. He locked his body, stretched out a pair of big hands, pressed him with one hand and grabbed nine tail feathers with the other hand!


    "Ah..."


    The scream shook the soul River and shocked the world. All the strong heard it and saw the frightening vision.


    A nine color peacock squeezed the dark universe, huge and boundless. As a result, it was imprisoned by a pair of fuzzy big hands and tore off nine true feathers!


    The blood is drenched, the soul river is dyed red, and the earth is reflected. The nine color soul master is moaning and angry. Ominous substances are exploding all over his body, but he still can''t stop all this.


    Poof!


    Nine feathers without superiors were pulled out. He was tired in an instant and hurt the root. His Tao fruit was full of cracks and was collapsing.


    The material of this feather is very strong and terrible. After falling, it cuts through the space and delimits the ultimate ground. It is almost invincible.


    It''s unimaginable if this thing is refined into a weapon. It can destroy the world!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are hot. It''s definitely a good thing. It''s unimaginable to absorb its essence and melt it into diamond carving and gray small grinding plate.


    He wants to mix his weapons.


    The golden veins spread and covered the nine Supreme true feathers. Finally, they dimmed and gradually returned to the ordinary!


    Won''t it be refined into ordinary feathers? Chu Feng is worried.


    Nine feathers disappeared and fell into the stone jar.


    Anyway, it''s temporarily in the hands of Chu Feng. I''ll study it later.


    His heart is hot, that''s nine... Supreme true feather!


    At this step, Chu Feng determined that the quasi supreme in front of him did not pose a threat at all.


    So he was relieved.


    With confidence in his heart, his strange words... Came and couldn''t help it.


    "How weak!" Chu Feng spoke for the first time and made his own voice.


    The peacock clan''s Quasi supreme eyes spit fire. They are so angry that they are underestimated. Are they despised? But what can he do? He''s dying!


    In the rear, although Wu madman was shocked, he also felt something different. How could this give him a special feeling? Was there an intersection before?


    "Invincible adult, I would like to follow you!" The owner of the black blood institute was the most excited and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "My Lord, the real invincible forever!" Tai Heng, the second son of Tai Yi, also had hot eyes. He also wanted to kowtow and worship at the man''s feet and become his disciple.


    However, why does he also have a feeling that there seems to be something wrong? His heart is different.


    Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. If his identity was exposed, how would these people feel?


    "What are you waiting for? Are you using me as a chess piece to test the strength level of the offender? When will we wait? " The nine color soul Lord roared, angry and sad.


    If you don''t become supreme, you''re just a chess piece after all!


    He is nominally the Lord of the soul River, but he is only on the surface, dealing with all kinds of dirty work.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng turned his big hand into a fist and died.


    Just one punch, blow up the nine color soul!


    However, heaven''s cry did not happen, and the vision of the supreme being after his death did not appear. In the distance, the fog dispersed a little, revealing the scene in the depths of Eritrea. It was an abyss, where a substance was suspended, leading away the quasi supreme true spirit of the peacock family¡° It was him! " Pupillary constriction. Did the man finally come out? In front of the black abyss, there was a cocoon floating like a can body, emitting a faint luster and silent. It was it that took away the true spirit of the nine color soul Lord. Is that him? Super thirteen change, even super fourteen change emperor?! There is silence in the abyss, and the cocoon is empty. How many times have the strong who used to bully the ancient and modern, died and degenerated? Is he really here?! At this moment, the dog king was black and fried. Unknowingly, the broken imperial bell also glowed, and even roared. Without anyone''s urging, the clock waves fluctuated like an ocean, turned into a tsunami and roared. Nine road one, Fu corpses are also cold hair upside down, cold and piercing from head to foot. At this time, Chu Feng turned and looked at another direction. There, a road appears silently, runs through time and space, and emerges by the soul river! Samsara! Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He knew this road. It was related to reincarnation. He had walked through it. However, this one looks older, some special and different. He thought at the first time that this was the ancient hell - reincarnation road! Buzz! Another direction, trembling violently and hazy in time and space, there emerged a channel, vaguely visible, connected with a fuzzy Tiankeng! Isn''t this the emperor''s burial pit?! Chu Feng''s heart jumped wildly. At this time, he just wanted to say that this time... The car will overturn! In addition to the truth in the deepest part of the soul River, monsters even climbed out of the ancient underground mansion and the emperor''s burial pit?! Can you keep the car from overturning?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1480

    The dog king, on his bare body, a few dog hairs stood up, and his eyes were red. It was these places and they suddenly appeared.


    At that time, they were going to push the soul River flat. As a result, the ancient underground mansion appeared, and unimaginable terrorist monsters climbed out of the emperor''s burial pit to change the outcome of the war.


    The corners of its eyes are about to stare and crack. It left too much blood and hate in those years. If there were no sudden killing in these places, how could Tianting die so many strong people.


    Rotten corpses are also full of evil spirit, and their eyes and canthus are about to crack. In the past, if it were not for these places, many of those old people should still be alive?


    "It''s them again!" The bald man''s body was trembling, and the demon subduing pestle in his hand glowed, making the void roar and the avenue lines burned.


    He hated madly, and blood and tears flowed out. It was these places that led to the suffering of his uncles and brothers.


    The pupils of the nine ways contracted, and the spear in his hand was incomparably bright. The edge penetrated the sky and gave out an inexplicable smell


    The whole body of Li Fu was submerged by the black light, and he was ready to fight to the death.


    The owner of the black blood institute looked pale and really wanted to shout. How can I fight? Must kill!


    Even the madman Wu madman is now like falling into an ice cellar, frozen in place and losing his temper for a time.


    Chu Feng sighs, what else can he do?!


    He is conscientious and conscientious. Is it easy for him to pretend to be supreme here?


    For such a long time, he always carried his hands, remained silent and looked up at the sky. It was really meticulous. He believed that he was the strongest in the world.


    As a result, he provoked several big ones, and they were really big ones. He was speechless and choked.


    He felt that he really... Tried his best, but the situation was stronger than others. He couldn''t refuse. Almost all the strange sources in the world came!


    He thought he could be invincible all the way, take the posture of the strongest, be tough in the end, who ever thought, and finally overturned.


    Now, he can''t retreat.


    Ahead was the abyss, where a cocoon lay, blocking the way.


    In the back, the ancient underground mansion and the emperor''s burial pit run through here.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind. This is really a dilemma.


    What else can he do at this time? Only... Carry your hands and look up at the sky.


    However, it seems meaningless. If the supreme master comes, he won''t be afraid of him at all. He will fight after all!


    Chu Feng stood with his hands on his back, looked around and sighed.


    The dog emperor''s heart suddenly sank, and the man in the fog finally spoke again, but this time it was not a positive signal.


    He sighed. Is this some helplessness?


    Nine way one is also shocked. Isn''t that the one?


    If the one comes back, whoever you are and where you come from? Just push it horizontally. Who dares to be invincible?!


    The owner of the black blood institute turned pale. Even though he was confident in the man in the fog, he was also flustered when he saw the joint attack of several places in the legend.


    Chu Feng finally spoke again and said, "at this time, I want to ask."


    His voice was hoarse and did not use his young voice. At this time, he was looking down at the enemies.


    Everyone calmed down, looked deep in the fog, held their breath and wanted to hear what he would eventually say.


    This is his first serious voice!


    It seems that he is no longer relaxed, no longer casual, but extremely serious and filled with the spirit of killing. Is this a fight to the death?


    The hearts of the dog king, jiudaoyi and rotten corpse all sank and became nervous.


    After the man in the fog stopped like this, the place was extremely silent, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere is very depressing and suffocating.


    At the end of the soul River, the abyss is cold and the cocoon rises and falls.


    In the rear, the ancient land reincarnation road is very ominous.


    On the other side, the road connecting the emperor''s burial pit is very vague and looming.


    This is a great terror. The invisible pressure is gaining momentum and increasing. Other evolutionists have long collapsed here.


    Finally, the man in the fog glanced around and said again, "are you all here? But it''s not enough to kill! "


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    Is that what happened?


    People thought that he felt pressure, so he was so solemn. Who could have thought that he was more frivolous and confident.


    That''s the attitude!


    It goes without saying that he thinks there are too few people to kill happily.


    "Is there anything else? What about the monsters under the quadrupole floating soil? Did they climb out? " Chu Feng stopped drinking.


    With just a few words, it suddenly detonated here, which shocked Wu Huang and others. The face of the owner of the black blood institute was not white, but flushed with excitement and blood.


    Nine way one wanted to roar, tears filled his eyes. He felt that it was that person, it must be him. Otherwise, how dare he be so confident!


    Are those places not enough for him to kill alone?!


    The dog king also trembled, howled, raised his head and stood upright, just like Sirius roaring the moon.


    The abyss was silent, without any fluctuation.


    There was no sound on the ancient land reincarnation road.


    What state is Chu Feng now? Let''s go!


    Now that he has reached this point, there is no way to retreat, he might as well break the boat.


    If you can''t get off, just weld the door to death. He''s ready to go crazy. He goes all the way to black and doesn''t want to turn back.


    So, what else is he afraid of? Since he is destined to be unable to do good, let''s fight a decisive battle. Heaven and earth fall apart and have a good time!


    Therefore, Chu Feng stood with his hands down, still so... Calm.


    Even said that his momentum was more sufficient, the real king came to the world and looked down on the ages.


    Who dares to fight me? He made such a gesture, showing an invincible momentum!


    "Kill!"


    The dog King roared. His blood was boiling, as if he had returned to the year when he conquered the soul River, and everyone was full of fighting spirit


    As if yesterday, the old scene is still in front of us. This is the continuation of the war of that year!


    "Kill them all, and this time I will do it all!" The rotten corpse roared.


    Now, several people are rubbing their hands. They all care about life and death. They don''t care about life at all. They regard their eyes as those years. In a trance, those old friends, relatives and friends are still around. They are fighting with them side by side!


    Chu Feng moved. This time he went to the darkness ahead. He was going to kill the cocoon.


    There''s nothing to say. Now that you''ve come to this step, it''s useless to shrink back. Kill it!


    With a bang, in front of the dark abyss, there was a strange place. The cocoon sank, but it was a little fuzzy. No strong man was born to fight back.


    "Huh?!" This surprised the dog king. He thought the fiercest war had begun. Who expected that the cocoon avoided.


    Isn''t the emperor here? That''s his cocoon.


    Chu Feng showed a different color, and the fog around him became thicker, and at this time, the feet of the virtual shadow behind him gradually appeared.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chu Fenghuo turned and no longer pushed into the soul River, but went to the ancient hell reincarnation road in the distance, and the fuzzy Road connected here.


    As Chu Feng advanced, the whole heaven and earth trembled violently.


    At the foot of Chu Feng, the golden veins are particularly bright, like feeling something, spreading forward and intertwined.


    Like a mysterious ancient road, it is more distant and profound than the reincarnation road of the ancient underground government. It seems to be connected with eternity. Chu Feng steps on it and strides forward.


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    Boom!


    When the golden grain under his feet came into contact with the samsara Road, the vague path of the ancient underground mansion collapsed and exploded directly.


    "Unparalleled domineering, unparalleled!" The owner of the black blood institute couldn''t help but be frightened and cried out.


    In fact, other people were shocked even if they didn''t shout out.


    The man in the fog forced him to pass directly, and the road pattern at his feet crashed and burst the reincarnation road there. It was too strong and overbearing.


    The dog king and the rotten corpse were excited and excited.


    They thought of that year, when the emperor of heaven set out to fight, it was the same at the beginning, and vowed to level this place!


    However, after being blocked by all parties, unimaginable enemies came here one after another, which led to the tragic war.


    Now, the man in the fog, who is he?


    Will they be reconciled to the collapse of the road in ancient hell?


    After waiting for a moment, the ancient underground mansion did not reappear after the road collapsed.


    For a time, everyone was shocked. The dog king and the rotten corpse were the most confused. They were confused. How could no one kill them?


    Such a terrible ancient hell is better than the soul river. It''s unfathomable. It was extremely terrible in those years. Now it''s so tolerant and good tempered?


    "There''s a problem. Aren''t they really coming? It''s a temptation?" Rotten corpses suspect.


    Boom!


    At this time, the man in the fog moved again, approached the road emerging from the emperor''s burial pit on the other side, strode forward and swallowed the world.


    The void there exploded!


    When the golden veins spread and the supreme breath in the fog filled the air, the road ahead was completely broken, and the hazy shadow of the emperor''s burial pit disappeared.


    This is really too strong. The overbearing is amazing. The men in the fog stride forward and force the two families to retreat?


    "Unlikely?"


    At this time, the dog king was very puzzled. He was ready to work hard and prepare for the death battle. Who could have expected that it would be such a result in the end.


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and came to the world. Standing here, he looked at the broken ancient underground reincarnation road and the virtual shadow of heaven and earth burial pit. The area was completely dimmed.


    This invincible posture, this strength, shocked all parties. For a time, all the worlds in the heavens were roaring, trembling, and reflecting his strong fuzzy figure. The two strange sources disappeared, and no creatures came. This is incredible¡° There is a conspiracy! " The bald man roared. He didn''t believe that the two families would be afraid. Something they didn''t understand must happen. Chu Feng was not floating, because he could sense that the terrible atmosphere in this place had not changed and weakened. Especially in the front, it always makes him uneasy. Even if the stone cans are intertwined with golden veins and the virtual shadow behind him is manifest, it still makes him feel scared. After a slight pause, he moved again. This time, he went straight to the abyss and went to the ultimate place of the legendary soul river¡° Who dares to fight me? " Chu Feng drank. If you miss today, you may not know when to set foot here again. Now that he can use his superior''s combat power, why not do it? It would be great if the first World War were even! He is still young and his blood has never been cold. Now, once he decides to go to the dark, he will naturally be very excited. This kind of drinking really shook the world, as if it ran through ancient and modern times, and made many old monsters in all parts of the sky jump with it. What are you doing? Are you going to destroy the soul river? Some Gaidai figures were born. Today, we should wipe out the soul river. Chu Feng''s voice was not high, but it was enough to ring through the strangeness. Finally, the golden veins under his feet were intertwined, and a bang shook away the darkness ahead. At this moment, the so-called ultimate is completely revealed, the weird veil is lifted and fully exposed, right in front of you! The dog king, the rotten corpse and the nine way one took in the air conditioner, which was also the first time they saw the truth here. The darkness dispersed, what a strange and terrible sight it was?! Everyone''s pupils are contracting. Chu wind stopped, like an immortal mountain, blocking in front of the ultimate land of the soul river. This is to completely break the mystery and kill to the strange source¡° Who dares to fight me? " His indifferent voice roared here and shook the ultimate ground. The big cracks intertwined and spread out endlessly! I wish you all a happy New Year''s day and all the best in 2020! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1481

    Chu Feng is out of his mind. He has to hold on and go to the end!


    He came to the end of the ultimate world. All the people in the heavens didn''t know this place and what it was like. Now he saw the truth.


    The real supreme earth, the strange source, clearly appeared in front of several people for the first time.


    The dog king and rotten corpses are shocked and difficult to speak. This is their goal. The final place they want to fight down?!


    Nine way one pupil contraction, carrying a war spear, silent.


    At this time, the spear in his hand glowed autonomously, like burning all the avenue runes accumulated through the ages, illuminating the dark place ahead.


    What kind of place is that? It''s so special.


    A universe? It''s not like it. There are cliffs and unimaginable cliffs around. It''s tall and boundless.


    Sumina in mustard?


    In other words, this is a special place, and the Dark Universe is carried around a terrible stone wall.


    Perhaps, it can be called: abyss universe?


    It is a vast land, but the middle is empty, just like an abyss, in which there are huge stars rotating and a lifeless sea of stars.


    The outside is like surrounded by a cliff. Only the entrance is open here.


    It''s like entering a deep mountain and seeing a special terrain - a dark abyss with no end in sight.


    But this abyss is too special. It is the universe, the deep space and the boundless.


    Of course, this is not an attractive place. The real strangeness and horror lies in the stone walls around the abyss universe.


    Up there, there were holes everywhere, dark holes everywhere, and "mountain springs", streams and waterfalls flowed out of the holes in the cliff.


    What''s that?


    Those are all soul matter, all soul light and water!


    They are the predecessor of soul river.


    It is they that fall, interweave in the void, gather together, and finally form a river - Soul river!


    In that abyss, one planet after another rotates, and many star skeletons float. On the cliffs and cliffs, soul matter flows, which is really strange and strange, just like a carved mountain wall world.


    Where do those soul substances come from?


    Is the soul river formed in this way?


    Anyway, Chu Feng felt that what he saw was still not the complete truth, not the essence. Now he had an impulse to chisel through the cliff and see what happened.


    In the mountain wall, will there be several super scary big ones, so big that they are invincible in ancient and modern times, and no one can control them?


    Even nine roads and one are sucking the air conditioner backwards. This place makes him strongly uneasy and scared.


    In this place, the dog king also feels that his scalp is fried. This is an instinctive intuition. He always feels that the more he moves forward, the closer he is, and the closer he is to self destruction.


    This is a terrible feeling, frightening, uneasy soul, and a premonition that they will die in front.


    That is, the black handed Li Fu was very serious and did not say a word. He realized the eternal silence and boundless ominous came to his heart.


    Chu Feng stood in front of him and almost stepped onto the cliff. With the golden veins under his feet in contact with the abyss, he felt deeper.


    It can be said that the heaviness he had never had made him feel anxious at the bottom of his heart.


    Are the stone cans under pressure? Can they be blocked?


    Obviously, when he arrived here, the stone cans were different. It was a kind of pressure that passed on to him, rather than the calm and no waves as before.


    The abyss, empty and silent, cold and desolate, cut off everything. Except for a dead cocoon, everything does not exist and has nothing.


    Is it almost here?


    Chu Feng had calmed down, and his early warm blood gradually calmed down.


    He has to accept the reality that all this is not his own strength after all. If it goes on like this, he may not be able to stop the strange source from coming out of the supreme being.


    At that time, it will not be his death here alone, but the total destruction, and everyone can''t escape.


    The most important thing is that the stone pot must not be left to the soul river or to ominous creatures.


    Moreover, if he really wanted to fight, he had a hunch that the ancient underground mansion and the emperor''s burial pit would not stand idly by. After all, he would be born and kill the strongest.


    I''m not the one you pray for after all. Chu Feng sighed. He didn''t see jiudaoyi and the dog emperor. He was just himself and couldn''t change anything.


    Even at his current level, he doesn''t know the real roots of the dog king and the nine way one, let alone who the invincible strong man in their mouth is.


    However, some things often change dramatically by chance. For example, at this time, the situation is not up to him!


    The dog King''s eyes were about to crack and his whole body trembled. A pair of turbid old eyes gradually became scarlet and full of blood. He roared in a low voice


    "I smell it. There''s the smell of big medicine. We can''t go back. If we move forward a few steps, we may pick it!"


    It murmured and roared like this. It was so excited that it was uncontrollable. It looked like it was going crazy.


    The dog King''s nose is too sharp. It has been said in the past that it can be ranked among the top three without being the first in ancient and modern times. It can smell everything.


    Chu Feng frowned. He knew that the dog had been looking for some medicine.


    At the beginning, when he was in the tripartite battlefield, the big dog had projected and robbed his small black wooden spear. He went to cook and exercise, but finally he was disappointed that the drug was too weak and insufficient.


    Has it found anything here and found the big medicine it really needs?


    Chu Feng didn''t look back, but he knew that the emperor''s body, which had once fallen on the remnant clock, had a deep relationship with the black dog. It would certainly desperately look for medicine here.


    One more step? Chu Feng thought and moved.


    With a bang, this step fell, and he stood on the cliff and looked down at the boundless abyss.


    This step may also mean that we should fight with the soul River to the end, and there is no way back!


    "How dare you!"


    In the abyss, there was a cold voice from the cocoon, and the nine color soul Lord was only the true spirit, hiding in it.


    Why not? It''s all here. It''s killing you. Is there anything else I dare not do? Although Chu Feng didn''t speak, his eyes were enough to show everything.


    He stared at the abyss and even took another step towards the darkness. He crossed in the air to enter the dark abyss and hunt down the quasi supreme in the cocoon.


    At his feet, golden veins spread and spread in the dark, reflecting many star skeletons, suspended everywhere like dust and waste.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng''s heart sank, and the golden veins obviously sent a special feeling, which shocked his heart.


    The abyss was so terrible that the golden veins were dimmed.


    But in an instant it recovered and no one saw it.


    Only Chu Feng himself noticed that there was great terror here, which was not a place for ordinary strong people to stay.


    He felt that if a research creature, such as the owner of the black blood institute, really wanted to step into this abyss, he would have to die.


    In this place, ordinary creatures can''t stand and will dissipate quickly!


    When he arrived here, he rushed to the damaged ancient cocoon and felt the dead breath carried by the cocoon and the strange and ominous breath.


    Did the cocoon owner metamorphose successfully? There will be death.


    Chu Feng was approaching, the cocoon suddenly sank into the darkness, accelerated the dive, separated from him from a long distance, and didn''t want to meet him.


    Chu Feng stopped, because as he went deep into the abyss, he realized more and more different breath, such as the boundless universe and countless worlds, which were buried here.


    He reached out and fished for the dust in the abyss. He vaguely felt that the cosmic dust seemed to be one glorious world after another.


    The golden veins did not spread far, and even showed signs of contraction. The goal of the stone jar was the mountain wall, and what it longed for was the soul material there.


    Chu Feng was silent, and finally silently appeared again on the mountain wall. Looking down at the abyss and staring down, he felt like he was going to fall forever.


    His heart, his soul, seemed to fall, to merge with the darkness and be silent here.


    It''s a terrible place. There are stone cans on the body. Unexpectedly, there is such a feeling of destruction. What a terrible place. Has it finally put pressure on the mysterious cans?


    At this time, the dog king, the rotten corpse and the bald man all had red eyes, like beating chicken blood or drinking supreme blood, they were going crazy.


    They all followed up the cliff and stepped into the ultimate earth.


    Chu Feng had to speak secretly to remind several people not to step into the abyss, or something would happen.


    "Where have so many soul River creatures gone?"


    The most important thing is, where is the big medicine that the dog king is looking for? The stone wall he sees now is barren and bare.


    Boom!


    Someone shook the mountain wall, but only roared. The cliffs were solid and scary without a crack.


    "Lao PI, use your weapons!" The dog king asked for help and let nine roads and one open the way with a spear, and he himself had to use the emperor''s bell.


    During this period, the emperor bell has been trembling, but the runes formed tend to be defensive and turn into a protective light curtain to cover them.


    Bang!


    The nine way one spear fell on the mountain wall and poked it open.


    The turbulence of the clock wave split the mountain and revealed the internal truth.


    The mountain wall is empty.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng also made a move. He didn''t care much about it.


    When he was shocked at his feet, not only did the golden veins hit the mountain wall, but also a pair of big hands behind him grabbed the cliff and burst open.


    The soul River splashes and the cliffs shake.


    In the mountain, it is like a honeycomb, dense, connected everywhere, holes everywhere, and the soul River material is flowing.


    At this moment, the medicine smell is more intense. There are more than one or two kinds of herbs in the mountainside. Some holes are full of Fairy Light and extremely gorgeous.


    In some places, strange lotus grows in the soul material, swaying brilliance.


    There''s a sacred place in the weird place?!


    At the same time, in the vast hinterland world, there are a large number of soul River creatures hiding in those dense hole worlds.


    Chu Feng''s feet worked hard. The golden veins were not very violent, but they were enough to crack the grand mountain wall under his feet, spread downward, and even crack in the end!


    "How dare you destroy this place?" Under the abyss, the nine color soul master in the cocoon was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was also afraid. This place was really going to be destroyed. Why didn''t he come out?


    What happened, he was a little puzzled, the Supreme Soul of the river? Even if you recover from injury, you were tempted earlier, it''s time to be born!


    However, it is still quiet here. Is it really supreme that the soul river is not dormant in the end? Even the nine color soul master was shocked and uneasy. I felt impossible!


    "Ow!"


    The dog King howled. He was really crazy.


    It couldn''t help rushing towards the hole in the mountainside. It found that there must be the kind of medicine it wanted in the deepest place, but it didn''t know whether the medicine was strong enough.


    The black dog cried. As he rushed forward, he wiped away his old tears and murmured, "I really want to return your reappearance of the emperor for the first time!"


    At this moment, jiudaoyi, Li Fu, rotten corpses and other nature accompany each other and look forward together.


    It''s too dangerous in the hinterland of the mountain. There are many soul River creatures everywhere, some are corpse monsters, and some are original creatures with intelligence. It''s terrible!


    The leaders, such as six beasts and white peacocks, are there, and there are even more unfathomable monsters. Their eyes open and close, which is very frightening.


    At this time, Chu Feng stood still and let the golden veins spread under his feet. A large number of soul material essence were quickly coerced back and disappeared in front of him.


    This is looting!


    Chu Feng was a little surprised. How much can this jar eat?


    Or is it that the seed is reviving and swallowing the material energy of the soul here?!


    He couldn''t guess. He knew the power of the stone jar, but how could the second seed be like a bottomless hole? Keep absorbing.


    He doubted that the seed was almost "dead" and left only a trace of vitality, so now it needs a large amount of soul material essence?


    It seems that the three seeds are completely different.


    Even, he felt that although they were all seeds, the things that grew in the end might be different at all.


    Isn''t this really a creature? He was a little suspicious.


    The first seed will blossom and bear fruit and shed pollen, which is relatively normal.


    This second seed, no matter how you look at it, is extremely abnormal.


    However, now he doesn''t care so much, so he is on guard, allowing stone cans to swallow cattle and drink, and plundering wildly here.


    Inside the cracked mountain wall, there are streams of small rivers, thousands or even hundreds of thousands, which contain soul material. It is after they come together that they form the soul river.


    At the end of each river, there is a big hole, and many soul creatures hide in it, just like a honeycomb.


    Chu Feng intended to test. Finally, he walked towards the big hole. As a result, all the soul River creatures there screamed and retreated, and finally disappeared like a dream.


    "Huh?!" This surprised Chu Feng. Those people suddenly disappeared.


    As for behind the big hole, there is an abyss, a boundless darkness, connected with the abyss universe where the cocoon is located.


    The nine color soul master was angry and shouted, "supreme, where are you? Disappeared? What''s wrong? Where have you been all these years? "


    Even he didn''t expect that the ultimate depths of the earth were really empty?


    The nine color soul master is a little confused. What is he? Does he belong to the housekeeper here? It turns out that this is just an empty house. Where is it?!


    Seeing Chu Feng plundering the essence of the soul, he was also a little crazy. The real spirit fluctuated violently.


    "You steal endlessly..." he didn''t want to talk.


    What is stealing? Can it be called stealing and stealing? I''m robbing! Squinting at you, Chu Feng disdained to squint at that direction and clearly expressed this intention.


    If Weili didn''t belong to him, he would have slapped the nine color soul master.


    "Supreme, where are you? Kill it!" The nine color soul Lord shouted.


    Chu Feng is upset. Even if I can''t kill you at will, as long as I approach you, I can wipe you out with the power of those big hands behind me!


    So he moved and fell into the abyss again.


    At this time, the dog king also shouted angrily.


    "What soul River, the strongest and the supreme, where are they dead? Come out and give back the lives of my brothers!"


    It''s in a very wrong state. It''s inspired by the scenery. It thinks of the Tianting people who died here, constantly howling, cursing the soul River, cursing the nine color soul Lord, etc.


    Dog, scold.


    The nine color soul master was anxious and angry. Seeing that Chu Feng was forced to come, he could only hide in the cocoon and fall into the abyss. Now he was scolded by the dog? Bend to the extreme.


    As soon as the nine opened their mouth, they said, "even if you have a dog, dare you provoke the soul river?"


    With that, he shut up. He was afraid of being bitten by a black dog.


    At the same time, he didn''t know why. He felt cold on his back and couldn''t help looking back at the emperor''s body.


    Chu Feng was sinking. He felt that the situation was bad. A devouring force entangled him. If there was no stone jar, the problem would be serious.


    Even so, he was palpitating and strongly disturbed. What happened?


    For a time, he didn''t get rid of it and was sinking all the time!


    Stone can met his opponent?


    The supreme master came out?!


    "Kill them, destroy them all!" At this time, the nine color soul master seemed crazy and let the soul River creatures burn jade and stone. He sank in the cocoon and disappeared into the boundless dark end.


    He seemed to know something, as if he knew that the Chu wind was sinking and could not go back. He followed him to the bottom of the boundless abyss.


    Chu Feng''s heart was heavy. For a time, he really wanted to integrate into the strange source. He couldn''t get rid of it and went down.


    Is something bad going to happen after all? He was silent.


    "Kill!"


    On the mountain wall and in the mountainside, a great war broke out. The evil spirit rushed into the sky and shook the heavens.


    Everywhere in front of the holes, murderous, dense armies emerged!


    "Something''s wrong. The one may have to find the last level." Nine roads and one opening.


    The dog emperor was also completely sober. He calmed down a lot. The last level of the soul river was a mystery. The emperor of heaven must have hit here and gone far, but he didn''t find the ultimate level.


    Now, that''s down. Will there be any harvest this time?


    Several people are a little uneasy, afraid of an accident in the end.


    After all, the ancient underground mansion and the emperor''s burial pit are not serious. Who knows what malice they are holding.


    "Kill!" The dog King gritted his teeth. When he got here, he couldn''t shrink back. He smelled the smell of that big medicine. For many creatures, it was poison and fatal.


    However, it has a long lost special pill, which can refine the supreme life-saving medicine!


    In the distance, the big flag hunts and the soul River creatures gather to kill.


    As long as the man with the golden veins at his feet is away, the soul River creatures are fearless. They are very fierce. Now they are rallying.


    "Kill!" It was the roar of the soul, the emergence of a large number of protozoa in the soul River, and the hunting of the dog king, Jiudao and others.


    The six beasts, the White Peacock and other leaders all appeared again, and there were also stronger ones. For example, the peacock soul mother, who would be the supreme mother, had a frightening cold light in her eyes. She hated today''s intruders.


    After all, her eldest son was very miserable, and the nine color soul Lord was almost defeated.


    "Kill!" The thunderous roar broke out and spread to the heavens. There are countless soul River creatures, dense and overwhelming!


    If emperor Zhong hadn''t been defending, nine spears and one spear would break out, and they would be absolutely difficult to stop. After all, they are a massive army, and there are no lack of extremely strong people.


    In particular, the soul River also has terrible weapons such as sword blades and shields, which are sending out divine power.


    "I''m going to throw my old bone here. I''m going to cripple you and sink here!" The dog King roared.


    It smashed the army with a broken clock, briefly repulsed the enemy, then took out a broken package and said, "let me wear war clothes again and wash the soul river with blood!"


    "Martial uncle, I''m with you. I''ll levy ERTU again today!" The bald man also roared and said excitedly. At this time, he also put on his armor, held a demon subduing pestle and put on all kinds of secret treasures.


    Even jiudaoyi''s body is covered with a layer of ancient armor. When holding a war spear, it becomes more and more terrible and murderous.


    Li Fu and others were also fully armed.


    In the distance, the peacock soul mother sneered, and her body showed a faint nine color brilliance, but it was much weaker than her eldest son.


    The dog king shouted, "only you have nine color weapons? My battle clothes are also divided into nine colors. Come on, martial nephew, give martial uncle armor. I want to destroy the soul river! Wear my old armor, shine cold light on the iron clothes, and then levy the land! "


    It untied the package, and the bald man did come forward to help, but he was a little embarrassed.


    After putting on the upper body armor, the martial uncle finally took out the lower body armor, which is colorful and looks like a big underpants.


    Wu Huang and the owner of the black blood institute were stunned and twitched.


    The black dog stared, very serious and said, "what do you know? Do you know what these are made of? The nine color leather armor on my lower body, the first skin is dragon skin, and the second skin is dug out of the ancient underground house. It comes from a very big source. "


    "Yes, the second piece is a piece of skin I dug out when I chiseled through the underground mansion." The rotten corpse nodded and said it was the credit of his Lord''s soul.


    The dog king showed off and said, "the third piece is mother gold skin. Do you know where it comes from? Soul River, you are here! I took off the soul River plaque, patched it, and put it on the nine color leather armor! "


    "Kill him!" The peacock''s soul mother shouted. She didn''t want to hear it show off. She just wanted to hammer it to death. What nine color leather armor is that? It''s obviously a big flower underpants. Who will be humiliated!


    Boom!


    The war broke out. Six beasts and white peacocks charged with a large army and powerful soul River weapons.


    In a moment, it''s crazy here!


    The strong ominous material expands and rushes towards several people, all emanating from the mountain wall.


    Rotten corpses blocked in the front, and they were filled with black fog. They looked more terrible than ominous substances.


    He helped people block the ominous material.


    The rotten corpse roared with a pickaxe and a shovel: "the pickaxe explodes your head and the shovel drops your head. Do you know why I was eroded by you and didn''t die? That''s because grandpa hasn''t been contaminated with any strange substances for so many years. He''s immune! When my rotten corpse will return to the sun again and bring back the main soul, Grandpa, I will come to the world and blow up those heads behind you, and human heads will become dog heads! "


    "Woof!" The black dog began to listen very excited, and was directly unhappy behind.


    "Sing love songs on the road of reincarnation, wash your armpits in the soul River, I''ll beat you a million!" Bald men are crazy and crazy. They work hard here.


    They fought the soul river!


    Chu Feng fell and sank. His eyes flashed cold. Today, I really want to see what''s behind the soul river!


    With a bang, he sank to the bottom, endless dust floated, and there was a breath of death everywhere.


    The dust floating from the bottom of the abyss, carefully observed, is all a dead world!


    This is a bit scary. Countless worlds have turned into dust and fallen to the bottom of the abyss.


    Are those soul substances, the soul River, gathered together bit by bit from these dead worlds?


    The cocoon flickered and disappeared into the end - chaos in front of it.


    Chu Feng felt that the stone jar seemed to be chirping and shaking. Forced by pressure, it had an unusual response. Was it afraid or should it be further opposed?


    He chased down and ignored it. He ran through the chaos and broke it. It depends on the thoroughness.


    However, behind the chaotic world, there is endless nothingness, no edge, no future, no past, just like an incomparably blurred place separated from the heavens.


    At this time, Chu Feng was thrilled. Vaguely, he seemed to see a thick dark shadow, boundless depression, reflected from the unknown, steaming with strands of inexplicable breath.


    At this moment, the stone cans were trembling.


    "There... It''s not the soul River, it''s another area!" Chu Feng was shocked.


    Even, he sensed the smell of the ancient underground mansion, and also sensed a trace of the air mechanism of the emperor''s burial pit. It was very complex. Where on earth was it?


    The stone jar shook suddenly!


    Chu Feng immediately followed an earthquake. Time and space were static and fixed for a moment. Then, he felt a blank in his brain. Although it was very short, this feeling was really bad.


    Silent for a moment, he didn''t go deep. He had a feeling that he would never go to that place unless someone answered.


    He quickly backed down and returned along the original road. He was a little worried about the dog king and nine roads and a few people for fear of accidents.


    This time, after the stone jar earthquake, it seemed to get rid of some bondage. Chu Feng did not sink at the bottom of the abyss, but returned in an instant.


    However, he always felt that something was following behind him!


    Looking back, he felt cold in his heart, but he didn''t see anything.


    This feeling is very bad. Did you finally meet the last big one?


    A big war was breaking out here on the mountain wall. He saw the dog king and others shopping. When he appeared, all the fighting stopped instantly.


    Chu Feng was suspicious and distracted at this time, because he felt familiar when he saw the rotten corpse after madness.


    "Like my son... Little Taoist." He almost said that.


    Of course, it''s not that he feels like after seeing the body and appearance of the rotten corpse, but the soul light poured out after he went crazy, with similar attributes and familiar charm.


    At this time, the rotten corpse looked at the man in the fog. He was puzzled and suspicious. What was the other party''s look? How could he be... Kind?


    what the hell! What are your eyes?! He felt that he was thinking nonsense. He was fine. After the war, he went to talk to the man in the fog.


    It is hard to imagine who will be in a hurry and who will be crazy if they communicate.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng suddenly looked back and looked at the rear. He always felt that something came out!


    He felt more and more uneasy. There was something wrong here. It was too scary.


    At the same time, in the distance, the emperor''s body, which was originally silent, sat up with a bang in an instant, and the shocked dog king shouted!


    The book is late. How long will it take to finish tomorrow.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1482

    The emperor''s body moved like this, suddenly sat up and shocked everyone without warning. Even the dog king was stunned and shouted on the spot.


    It was not frightened. On the contrary, his body trembled and tears filled his eyes. The dog king was happy from his heart and couldn''t help crying.


    "Emperor!"


    This is its most cordial name for that person. In those years, it was still very young and followed the emperor.


    He took it through the bloody era and through the bright world.


    In the end, it is still alive, and the man who has participated in nature and has long become the emperor of heaven lies on the broken emperor''s clock.


    How can it not be sad, how can it not cry?


    When he was blocked, the Heavenly Emperor resolutely left behind. After fighting with the strongest from the soul River, the Heavenly Emperor''s burial pit and the ancient underground mansion, even it had the opportunity to escape. However, the respectable Emperor himself fell like a bright star, darkening the whole starry sky and falling down!


    Although canzhong rushed out with his body, what could he do? A generation of emperors will eventually die.


    The three heavenly emperors fought ominously, fought a decisive battle at a strange source, and ended sadly.


    "Emperor, you live..." the dog emperor''s lips were trembling and covered with enemy blood. His body trembled, staggered and rushed over.


    Everyone was terrified and subdued.


    Did the emperor who died in those years resurrect today?


    "Are you... Back?" The bald man''s mouth was dry, his heart was excited and shocked. He almost wanted to roar out.


    Wu madman and Taiyi were also stunned. Even though they were conceited and could even be called madmen under the whole starry sky, they were all tongue tied now, just like mortals facing myths.


    The man in front of us has a shocking origin. It''s unimaginable to see his body today.


    Who would have thought to witness his resurrection now?


    The master of the black blood institute, with his old qualifications, is now like returning to his youth. His blood is surging and his excitement is difficult to restrain himself. He kneels down and worships.


    He was not alone, nor were the others present.


    However, a little calm, people also saw anomalies.


    Although the emperor corpse suddenly sat up, why are his eyes so terrible?


    Even the leucorrhea pupil has no luster, and the whole is dark, like a dead abyss.


    "Don''t approach!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    The stone jar in his body shook slightly, and the golden veins were intertwined under his feet. He was instantly penetrating. This was not the real resurrection of the emperor.


    The dog emperor was excited, but he didn''t lose his calm. He had survived for so many years and often accompanied the emperor''s body. No one knew his state better than him.


    It was dejected and stopped there.


    "There''s a problem. Something big has happened!" He is a professional who walks underground all year round and excavates all kinds of prehistoric underground palaces and tombs.


    He has experienced so many misfortunes that he is most sensitive to the sudden channeling of such bones and sitting up.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s body burst out a plume of black gas, steaming up, and the void exploded.


    Sure enough, it has changed!


    Nearby, the mountain wall flowing soul material collapsed, and all kinds of grottoes suddenly burst into pieces.


    The scene was so frightening that it was like going to destroy the world. The darkness was overwhelming!


    The black fog is so terrible and irresistible that the heavens will fall and erode the world!


    For a moment, I don''t know how many regions of the sky are dim, as if a strong black fog is coming from outside and enveloping the world.


    As for the scene here, it is even more terrible.


    If it were not for the roar of the broken imperial bell to block this black fog and prevent the emperor''s corpse from spreading wisps of energy, most of the people present would die.


    This was originally the weapon of the emperor''s corpse, but now it is confronting him!


    The Rune of the avenue shaken by the residual clock forms a guard light curtain.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and blocked in the front.


    The black fog was blocked by the golden veins under his feet. After all, it was not the living emperor, and what he spilled was only wisps of residual energy.


    Even so, it is soul stirring.


    How can the once emperor overflow the black fog, strange and terrible? Is this the origin of the emperor of heaven polluted and eroded?


    The dog king is anxious. He knows the inside story.


    Over the years, it has clearly understood that there is dark and ominous energy in the emperor''s body, but it can''t purify and change nothing.


    But today, this black fog is unprecedented thick. Should the emperor''s body be completely darkened? It was extremely worried and scared.


    "Is something catching up in the abyss?" The rotten corpse murmured.


    As a strong man in the professional field, what he is most worried about is that the Supreme Soul river finally comes out and uses the corpse to cast spells, which is the most terrible.


    Soul River, the ancient land, is the most terrible, representing the strange source and an ominous ancestral land.


    If the supreme creatures in this place come out and enter the emperor''s corpse, it''s unimaginable.


    Perhaps, the remains of the emperor of heaven will become the most terrible monster in the world!


    The nine ways and one are like facing a great enemy. The spear in his hand lights up this place like a lighthouse in the dark, which calms evil here.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. When he came back from the abyss, he always felt uneasy. It seemed that something came out, which made his back cold and scared.


    He took a step forward and approached the emperor''s body. Anyway, he now has great power blessing. He must be far stronger than others and stand in the front.


    He noticed that the virtual shadow behind him was very anxious, and there was an invisible Qi field expansion to resist the black fog emitted by the emperor''s corpse.


    In the distance, soul River creatures trembled. I didn''t know that many died just now, and collapsed in a large area together with the mountain wall.


    Now Chu Feng is at the forefront, which is beneficial to both the enemy and our camps.


    The scene was finally controlled. Although the emperor corpse sat up, he was calm and didn''t take any further action.


    "Is there something wandering around to enter his body?" Asked the rotten corpse.


    Chu Feng shook his head and didn''t feel it at present.


    As long as he can stand here, he will not allow inexplicable eccentricity to approach the emperor''s body.


    Moreover, he was also a little suspicious. Who was the virtual shadow behind himself?


    On this occasion, he suddenly had a bold Association. Is it related to the body of the Heavenly Emperor?!


    Because now the shadow behind him did not attack the emperor''s body.


    He didn''t forget that when the nine color soul Lord confronted him earlier, he directly provoked a pair of big hands behind him and attacked strongly.


    Of course, this is just speculation, not necessarily reliable.


    Perhaps the shadow is consistent with his position. He has no intention to kill, and the shadow behind him will not take the initiative to attack.


    At this moment, he was a little distracted.


    Because the conjecture in his heart was so amazing that he was a little hairy.


    In addition, when Chu Feng thought of the coming of the creatures behind him, he felt that there was a more suspected target.


    That''s the seed!


    He now wondered if it was the resurrection of the second seed?


    Since coming here, with the essence of soul material absorbed by the stone jar, the seeds have vitality and are obviously recovering.


    In this process, the shadow behind him is also gradually solidifying. First, a big hand appears, and then his feet will also manifest.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, Chu Feng thought a lot and his heart was a little confused.


    He meditated quickly. Now he had no time to think more and could not allow him to be distracted.


    "Huh?!" The dog emperor suddenly stared at the emperor''s corpse, felt it with his heart, and showed his surprised face.


    It follows the emperor for a long time, has long been contaminated with his breath, and even has the original energy given by him. Otherwise, how can it accompany the emperor''s body all year round?


    It is naturally close to the emperor''s corpse, and can clearly feel all kinds of subtle changes of the emperor''s corpse.


    "I think the great emperor... Seems to have improved a little, and the strangeness in his body has weakened a wisp. Has his mark scattered here condensed?" This is the dog King''s guess.


    It is trembling, excited and joyful. It wants to roar up to the sky.


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. When he returned from the abyss earlier, he felt like something had followed up. Was it the remaining mark of the emperor?


    However, he frowned again. At the moment when the stone jar suddenly shook below, time and space solidified, and there was a brief blank in his brain.


    That feeling is very bad!


    Even if the brain is blank for a moment, if there is any unimaginable strong person in the dark, it is enough to do many things!


    Chu Feng suspected that at that moment, there was almost an accident on him.


    He wondered if he really brought back the mark of the reunion of a certain department of the emperor''s corpse?


    When the brain is blank, is it because emperor Nian wants to go to him, but he is blocked back?


    There is another possibility, that is, he was attacked, and the Supreme Master of Youhun river finally shot!


    At that moment, the stone jar suddenly shook and blocked a fatal attack.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were quiet, standing in place, silent.


    Today''s experience is beyond imagination. It is very terrible and complex. He needs to be on guard and must not neglect at all.


    No matter how respectable and majestic the emperor corpse was before his death, but now it''s not him after all. Chu Feng can only stand there and confront silently.


    Dog emperor, his chest fluctuates violently. How can the great emperor end up like this?


    Back then, he shocked the restricted area, swept the darkness, suppressed the ages, calmed the blood and chaos, and paid too much.


    In the past, his name has been unknown to the world.


    He once glorified the ages, looked at the heavens and wanted to eliminate the strange source. He killed too many ominous creatures, but he also shed blood on the battlefield and died.


    When the old dog thought of the past, a pair of muddy old eyes suddenly blurred, and hot tears couldn''t help rolling out.


    "I''ll pick up the medicine, return your heroic appearance, and then shine on the world. I''ll stand for thousands of years. How can the last war be without you?!" The dog King roared. He couldn''t bear to see the emperor in this state.


    He has always been invincible. He should push that there is no opponent in the world. He should not die like this.


    The dog emperor went crazy and rushed to the huge cliff cave. He wanted to find the big medicine. Here, he smelled the smell.


    "You all go to collect medicine." Chu Feng opened his mouth. He stood here and stared at the abyss.


    He wants to ensure the safety of these people and not allow them to lose. In addition, he also needs to be well prepared and never allow the supreme creatures from strange sources to touch the emperor''s corpse.


    Although it has not been finally determined what creature followed, at this moment, Chu Feng finally felt something and was a little creepy. He stared at the abyss and was ready to kill it at any time.


    "Go, kill them together and collect medicine!" The rotten corpse drank.


    The bald man roared, "martial uncle, wait for me. Let''s go together and return the great emperor''s extraordinary years!"


    Now, they are all desperate. Since there is such a glimmer of opportunity, how can they not go crazy and fight?


    As soon as Jiudao stepped forward, he said in a deep voice, "fight to the end!"


    With a sigh, there was something under the abyss. No one could accurately sense him before. Now it appears silently!


    In the dark, he gave out a vague light, which was very hazy as a whole.


    He is like standing in a prehistoric fairyland, or standing at the other end of the universe, standing alone at the highest point of eternity, overlooking hundreds of millions of people.


    At the moment of his birth, the emperor bell roared and covered everyone. Otherwise, the dog king and bald man would die.


    This is not a deliberate obliteration, but a real supreme breath is spreading and sweeping, and the people present can''t bear it.


    In this process, the golden veins at Chu Feng''s feet spread rapidly, blocking the front and protecting the people. At the same time, the virtual shadow behind him is also condensing and emitting strong energy.


    Chu Feng is on alert. In addition to the people in his own camp, he should also avoid the erosion of the emperor''s corpse!


    "You shouldn''t have come and caught yourself." In the abyss, the hazy figure uttered a voice. It was just an opening. The heavens and the world were roaring, disintegrating and falling.


    He didn''t say anything more. The meaning was obvious. No one could save them!


    This is not a pose, but a real look down, the confidence of the invincible.


    Suddenly, just then, the emperor''s body moved again and stood up directly!


    This shocked everyone, including Chu Feng.


    The emperor''s corpse changed like this!


    Boom!


    The divine light is hundreds of millions of wisps. The emperor''s corpse stands with his head held high and dominates all ages. He takes a direct shot, suddenly hits the unparalleled fist, explodes the abyss and penetrates the eternity!


    In the abyss, the creature obviously didn''t expect such a scene.


    Boom!


    He exploded, disappeared in place and was smashed by the unparalleled blow.


    "Emperor!" The dog King burst into tears. This is the master he followed. Is this really back now, or is it a sense of afterthought and a final blow?!


    It has psychological preparation. It has experienced too many sad songs in its life.


    Sure enough, after the unparalleled blow, the body fell down silently. The once invincible strong man, the ancient and modern emperor of heaven, died after all.


    In the abyss, the hazy figure reorganized and condensed in an instant. He sighed: "it''s very strong. Unfortunately, it''s not you after all. Those who died in the war will never come back.


    "Who said he would come back!" The dog King roared.


    In the abyss, the hazy figure did not look at him, but stared at Chu Feng.


    "You all go!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He motioned to jiudaoyi and the dog emperor to retreat first. He stood alone in the air to block the creatures in the abyss.


    Earlier, his feeling was not wrong. Sure enough, something came out with him!


    "You finally appeared." The creatures in the abyss stared at Chu Feng and opened their mouth calmly.


    Who is he talking about? Is he talking about Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng doesn''t think so. He thinks he''s either talking about stone cans or seeds, or he''s referring to the fuzzy figure behind him!


    Not long ago, the terrible creatures under the abyss followed out and have been observing. Are you sure? Now he''s going to do it because he''s sure enough?


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. The other party was sure that they were born, which meant that they had no way to live.


    Can''t even a stone jar deal with this strange creature? He sighed that although the jar was strong, it was not the strongest living.


    Now, great disaster is coming. Who can go against the sky?


    "I''ll come, you all go!" Chu Feng opens his mouth. What else can he do? He can only fight if he blocks himself in the front and makes everyone retreat.


    "No, I''ll come!" The dog King''s eyes were red. He threatened that it was time to use his mace!


    However, people in their camp know that the assassin''s mace may only have one strike. What if the so-called Assassin''s mace is empty?


    Nine sighed and said, "I''d better come."


    The dog King stared and said, "when is it? You stand back!"


    "Why?" Nine way one looked back at it¡° You''re unreliable! " The dog king is very direct. The rotten corpse nodded and the bald man nodded. Wu madman and Tai Yi also nodded. Even Li Heng nodded¡° Why don''t you believe me? " Jiudao shook his head, was helpless, sighed constantly, and finally said in a long voice: "don''t forget, I live longer than you all. Do you know who I have contacted?"¡° Are you talking about that? He can''t come back. " The supreme creature in the abyss opened his mouth. He was not impatient, but stable as a rock. Jiudao straightened his back, stood high and shouted: "but he left this spear, which was once his booty. Although it was not his real weapon, he had been refined and left his breath!"¡° So what? It''s not his return. " The supreme creature in the abyss said blandly¡° So what? Come and see! " One drink after nine. The war spear in his hand was burning, and all the rust on it fell off. It was not rotten. The copper rust turned into light and rain, which spread all over the world and covered the sky. At this moment, the sky and the earth were silent, and a mysterious and incomparably powerful atmosphere spread all over the world. Liuhe Bahuang was everywhere. Then, footsteps sounded and came to the soul River, like stepping on the heart of the supreme creature. Everyone is shocked! It''s like a man coming from the end of the boundless battlefield, with countless corpses under his feet. His body is stained with blood and returns from there step by step. Footsteps from far to near! That man seems to come from outside the world and from the emptiness of ancient history! He has stepped across the universe and passed many eras. Alone, he came to prehistory, Taigu, ancient times, near ancient times and constantly approached! Everyone was trembling, all shocked. Even the supreme creature with strange source in the abyss is now cold¡° Who are you... Is that man''s blood flowing on your body? It''s his descendants! " The dog king was shocked and his voice trembled. He looked at the nine one standing silently with a spear. Holy ruins, if fast, end in two months, if slow, end in three months. In fact, the book should be finished in 2019, but this year is full of disasters and physical problems for me. Otherwise, how could I write so little? This is something I have never done in more than ten years since I wrote a book. I''ve been recuperating, and the recovery is OK. 2019 is finally over, and I will be green and vigorous in 2020. I advise all book friends to exercise as much as possible if they can spare time on weekdays. They are in good health and everything is good. Thank you for your support. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1483

    Nine armed with a spear, he straightened his back and waited for the arrival of the.


    He was trembling a little, too excited to restrain himself.


    How many years have passed, and finally there has been a response, that... Is going to return?!


    "I don''t have his blood, but he baptized many people with his own blood." Nine ways to calm down and respond to the dog king here.


    It was a bright world, where heroes competed for hegemony and darkness was towering. At the same time, it was also a sad world. Blood and chaos were as if the flood sea burst its banks and impacted the heavens.


    There was a time when he needed to baptize and continue his life with his own blood.


    Everyone was fascinated. About the ancient history that was about to be completely wiped out, they only knew that it was half a claw, and their hearts were shocked. Was this human skin so close to that one? Baptized by his blood!


    This makes the waves in people''s hearts roll the sea of stars, which is really difficult to calm down.


    At this moment, in the hands of jiudaoyi, the battle spear is more and more bright, sending out the light of the sky, just like the fire sweeping the star sea, shining on the universe.


    Who could have expected that the decaying copper rust on the spear would eventually turn into light and rain and spread all over the world!


    The bronze rust, left by the one, is impregnated with his breath.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Footsteps from far to near, more and more clear and true, across centuries, across ages, through one era after another, from outside the world and history.


    This kind of footsteps has a very regular sense of rhythm. Jiudaoyi, gouhuang and others are safe and don''t feel wrong.


    However, this special frequency and mysterious rhythm, heard in the supreme ears of the soul River, fell like hundreds of millions of heavy hammers in his heart!


    Against him?!


    How is that possible? It''s only right that the real person can''t come back!


    The supreme creature in the abyss shuddered and tensed.


    For many years, maybe tens of millions of years, or even an era or two, he had this terrible feeling again, which made him strongly uneasy.


    This is a kind of invisible oppression, an invincible trend that frightens people''s soul. It is like a long river burst its banks in the wilderness, roaring and surging!


    Even if he is supreme, he is creepy.


    His heart strings were tightened and he was under unparalleled heavy pressure.


    In a trance, everyone saw that a man came. Although it was far away and extremely vague, he really came from the unknown place and arrived in the world!


    "It''s him... It''s really him!" Nine hot tears are about to roll out. How many years of expectation and prayer again and again, really wait until he comes back?


    However, at this time, the spear in his hand gradually calmed down, and all the beams of light were restrained


    Between heaven and earth, the rising bronze rust and endless gorgeous light and rain are gradually dimmed.


    Whether it''s jiudaoyi, the dog king, the rotten corpse, etc., their bodies are stiff, the expression on their faces is frozen, and there''s a problem halfway through the call?


    The battle spear is fading, which means that it is not enough to send more messages and it is difficult to lead the one back?


    The supreme creature in the abyss did not move and was still facing the great enemy. He was cautious and dignified and said, "it''s true and illusory, is it him?"


    The dog King sighed. As always, the old skin of jiudaoyi was unreliable, and the chain fell off again at the critical moment!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the lower reaches of the soul River, a monument rose from the sand and bloomed into the sky, just like a lighthouse in the universe, illuminating the void and leading the man back.


    Not to mention others, even the supreme beings in the abyss have their pupils constricted and frightened.


    Jiudaoyi was deeply surprised, extremely stunned, and finally relieved.


    Here is a monument left by the one who resonated with Zhan spear today, causing a qualitative change in the event.


    Chu Feng was dazed. It was not the first time he saw the monument. When he was in the tripartite battlefield, he accidentally contacted the soul River and saw the monument buried in the soul river.


    Unexpectedly, this stone tablet, which has been silent for several centuries, has revived, and runes are all over the sky. It constructs a platform like an altar and an immortal lighthouse to illuminate this place.


    "Who left... Coordinates?!"


    The scalp of the supreme creature in the abyss exploded and felt bad for the first time.


    At the beginning, they didn''t move it. As a result, the monument was immortal and indelible.


    Now, it actually has such a change.


    Boom!


    How can the supreme in the abyss be calm and calm? He shot, decisive and swift, and threw a beam of light at the monument.


    Moreover, he himself swooped over, and his fist seal burned like a sea of stars, and hit the stone tablet like a blood sacrifice from heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng quickly blocked it and couldn''t let him destroy it.


    Buzz!


    It seems to be sensing that the stone tablet is glowing, fearless of the powerful attack of the supreme creatures in the abyss, roaring and trembling, shining endless runes, and building a platform in the void.


    The people present were shocked. In the endless and distant territory, in the eternal unknown, in the long river of time that seemed to be separated by several centuries, a big foot fell down and stepped on the platform constructed by runes.


    Poof!


    At the same moment, the supreme creature that avoided Chu Feng and swooped over seemed to encounter the strongest chaotic thunder in history and exploded in front of that foot!


    This shocked everyone!


    Jiudaoyi trembled all over, and the dog King trembled, which was shocked and excited. Who really came back? Really invincible!


    Under the abyss, behind the chaos, a sigh came out, and then reflected the supreme figure just now.


    He left a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "after all, it awakens my real body."


    He is very sorry, but also very helpless. He can''t be disturbed for countless years. He really doesn''t want to recover and be born at the moment.


    However, a wisp of his body exploded, how could he not be disturbed?


    Chu Feng''s eyes were faint. The supreme creatures under the abyss were really terrible. Did they wake up now? It was not the real person who sent out earlier!


    Jiudaoyi and the dog emperor were also frightened, and their pupils contracted, but soon they were fearless again. Above the stone tablet, there were many runes, and the platform built supported one foot, giving them endless confidence.


    "Are you back? You must appear!" Jiudaoyi fought with his upper and lower lips. For the first time, he was worried about gain and loss, lest he could not really come.


    "Left the coordinates, which have not been erased for so many years. It''s terrible, but I guess it''s not your real return?"


    Under the abyss, wisps of chaotic gas burst out.


    The real body of the supreme creature emerged silently, but it was not close to the stone tablet.


    It can be seen how frightened he is!


    If he hadn''t appeared himself, he couldn''t feel where he stood by God alone!


    This is the supreme creature. If you don''t want to feel it or let you see it, you will be ignorant even if you stand in front of you.


    "I... Want to collect medicine!" The dog King whispered, this is a rare opportunity. Does that really want to return?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the king came to the soul River, threatened the eight wastelands and made the supreme people dare not move easily. It was a good time to collect medicine.


    "You all go!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He moved again and blocked in front of the abyss to create opportunities for the dog emperor and others.


    At the same time, he didn''t want the supreme creature to come over, because he still didn''t know whether the rune platform built by the shining stone tablet could bear the return.


    The supreme creature under the abyss didn''t care about the dog king, jiudaoyi and others, didn''t look at them, and always stared at the soles of the feet on the stone tablet!


    "Stop them and don''t let them close!" The peacock''s soul mother shouted in the mountainside. She had already let go, and her eldest son was almost abandoned. She was incompatible with the dog emperor and rotten corpses.


    "Kill!"


    The dog king, the rotten corpse, and the nine ways and one kill all desperately. They all want to go deep into the mountain to find the legendary life-saving medicine.


    The cliff is very high. After the cliff is broken by Emperor bell and battle spear, there are holes everywhere, flowing soul material, and the terrain is very complex.


    Of course, there are countless protozoa in the soul river. There are enemies everywhere.


    At first, the six beasts were very afraid. They were afraid of Chu Feng''s hand, and even more afraid of the full coming of the one on the stone tablet!


    Some leaders of the soul River kept leading the troops back.


    However, with the passage of time, they saw that Chu Feng did not move, that the stone tablet glowed and condensed the rune platform, and there was no further change. Finally, they couldn''t help fighting.


    "What are you afraid of? We also have supreme. There should be more than one. We should all come and kill!"


    The peacock''s soul mother whispers secretly, spreads her wings and soars, and her combat power is amazing.


    "What if there are so many people who dare to compete with that one?!" Nine ways and one sneer frighten soul River creatures. Otherwise, there are too many monsters here.


    In his hands, countless inscriptions appeared on the spear. It took time and inexplicable breath to flow, making the cliff roar, crack and collapse!


    Now you can''t call the one with this spear. Fully liberate the combat power of the spear blade. He holds it and kills!


    Li Fu was surprised and said, "master, you are radiant in the second spring and much stronger?"


    Boom!


    The mountain wall disintegrated and collapsed rapidly. Even the abyss below was shaking and rumbling. Black lightning intertwined, chaotic thunder exploded and cracks were dense.


    The dog emperor''s face twitched and said, "take it easy. Don''t destroy the big medicine in the mountainside!"


    He was really worried. Was the spear unsealed in the change just now? If you really want to break out in an all-round way and destroy everything here, what should you do? Where can I find the big medicine?


    The nine shouted, "soul River creatures, those who block me die! Although you are limited to your own strength and can''t completely control this spear to stab the supreme, it''s no problem for me to kill all of you! "


    In front, blood mist filled the air, and a large number of soul River creatures exploded, turned into meat sauce and dust, and were wiped out.


    The mountain collapses and collapses, and the cliffs around the abyss world are getting shorter and falling down.


    The black dog was in a hurry and barked wildly. Enough, enough, almost killed. Go down and collect medicine quickly.


    In fact, jiudaoyi didn''t want to be like this. He was almost drained by the war spear. He couldn''t move. Everything was out of his control.


    Fortunately, limited to his own strength, he really couldn''t stab the supreme and activate the battle spear. That kind of bright energy gradually converged.


    However, the soul River creatures were really frightened. Seeing him pressing in again, they all regressed and retreated like a tide.


    Suddenly, the peacock''s soul mother shouted, "don''t be afraid. Foreign things are foreign things after all, not his own power. Can he still urge him? This is the source of the soul River and our home. If there are the strongest, will you be afraid of these old guys with incomplete flesh, soul and light? It''s just the fish that slipped through the net in those years. Kill them today! "


    "Ha ha..." Jiudao sneered and walked forward with his spear, forcing the creatures in the soul river.


    For a moment, a large number of troops were forced by him to retreat in an all-round way and almost scattered.


    Soon, the dog King pushed them into the depths of the mountain to look for big medicine.


    But after arriving at this place, there are also a large number of blood brave people in soul River creatures. There are many monsters who are not afraid of death, all of which are very ferocious.


    Some evil spirits killed them and began to stop them.


    The mountainside is too big, which is broader than the real world.


    The dog emperor''s nose is psychic. It is not just moving by smell, but involves telepathy.


    "I smell it. I found it. Kill it!" The dog king was crazy. He really found the big medicine and felt that the distance was not too far.


    The rotten corpse is also crazy and desperate. It''s really strong.


    With a bang, the black fog around him turned into a giant, burning all kinds of Avenue symbols and exploding in front of him.


    Vaguely visible, his soul light is missing a lot, but it is amazing that he can be so strong.


    At this moment, in the remote ancient land and an inexplicable incomplete relic in the underground mansion, some creatures opened their eyes, transmitted strands of energy across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, and came to the source of the soul river!


    However, there is only a trace of it, otherwise it will cause sudden change.


    Boom!


    The rotten corpse shouted, "I feel like I''m going to be an Immortal Emperor, surpassing everything, comparable to the strongest in ancient and modern times!"


    He howled and swept all kinds of soul River creatures in front of him.


    Soon, his face crossed again, felt something, and said, "Lord soul, you son of a bitch, do you really shrink in that ominous ancient land? However, you seem to be incomplete again. As expected, you have differentiated into a small piece of soul light. "


    How to relieve anger? Only the town killed the monsters here, and the rotten corpses attacked strongly, coughing up blood and overturning the peacock''s soul mother.


    "Kill!"


    The dog king was very excited when he saw it. He shook his body and landed as a dog again. This was learned from the monkey and the holy emperor.


    Suddenly, there were black dogs all over the ground, barking, roaring and cracking the void. They opened their way in front and wanted to kill the biological army of soul river.


    Jiudaoyi is really like an old man. He walks very slowly, but every time he shoots a spear, he will stab the leader''s soul River creatures and kill them with special weapons.


    Wu madman, Tai Yi and others grinned and were shocked. Once several old guys go crazy, it''s really evil.


    Tai said, "kill it. It''s all here. There''s no way back. Even if we know whether there''s a blockage at the end, we have to fight and work hard."


    Then, it''s crazy here. People fight at the source of the soul river.


    Wu madmen used the magic of time to beat a piece of soul River creatures into fly ash, as if they had experienced hundreds of thousands of years in an instant.


    Crazy!


    The bloody battle of a group of people really shook the mountainside and collapsed many caves.


    Li Fu broke out and blood courage was invincible!


    At this time, he did not sneak attack, but opened up and shut up, and killed the enemies in all directions.


    At this time, he was brave and incomparable. With immeasurable black light, he killed the white peacock, the disciple of the peacock''s soul mother.


    In a sense, this white peacock is also the younger martial brother of the nine color soul master!


    This scene shocked many people, that is, rotten corpses and nine ways and one were surprised.


    "Ah..." the peacock''s soul mother howled, and the nine color rosy clouds bloomed. She was about to kill her.


    However, he was blocked by nine ways and one, and it was difficult to make a penny. He was almost stabbed by that special spear!


    Li Heng gasped and said, "I really think I can only do black hands? If you don''t believe me, ask that crazy son. I came to the world and swept through the enemies in all directions. I never met an opponent! "


    When he talks about madness, he naturally refers to Wu madman.


    The Wu Emperor was furious and said, "you are a black madman. Don''t you think you want to fight? Why don''t you dissipate and die! "


    Li Fu responded slowly and said, "I die in peace. I have too many obsessions. It is always difficult to disperse them. I think I can differentiate thousands of obsessions."


    Get out!


    This is the only word I want to give him. Wu madman ignored him.


    At this time, Li Fu once again blasted a leader level monster with a bang with a million mother gold seal.


    Tai Yi''s eyes were faint and said, "ten thousand mother gold seals?"


    "You''re mistaken. This is wan Gong''s gold seal. The mother seal is really pressed under the coffin!" Li Heng refused to admit it.


    Fuck off! Taiyi just wanted to give him these two words at this time. He didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "Kill!" At this time, the most ferocious nature is the dog king. He feels that he is getting closer and closer to the big medicine and is about to reach the land. He rushes and kills everywhere.


    The scuffle is fierce!


    Even if there is such a big move as landing as a dog, the dog king is covered with blood, his fur is wet, and his feet are stained with blood.


    "War servant, kill me!"


    It was so tired that it released a humanoid creature.


    It was a skeleton with white bones.


    Wu Madman''s eyes suddenly straightened!


    He almost jumped up and changed color. Who''s that? It''s him... Master!


    I heard the disciple''s call earlier. Now everything has come true. His magnificent master was really taken away by the dog and now appears in front of him.


    "Dog, you let him go!" He let out a roar.


    "Are you sick?" The dog king is inexplicable. It''s a camp. What are you yelling at me.


    "You copied my ashram and stole my master''s Taoist bones!" Wu Madman''s eyes are red.


    Is it such a coincidence? You can''t lie to me! The dog King blinked.


    Wu madman is really going crazy. Who are you going to reason with?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to him. On the contrary, he was taking advantage of me to exercise himself and kill the enemy bravely!" The dog king shouted.


    "What can I do for you?" The emperor roared.


    "Haven''t you heard of people fighting with dogs?" The dog king shouted in the war.


    Emperor Wu wants to hammer it to death. He has never heard of this saying. He has only heard of dogs supporting others!


    The dog King roared, "war servant, be crazy! War servant, fight! I give you the divine power of the emperor. Kill the enemy with me and win the war! "


    I think you''re crazy? Wu Madman''s face is black and green, and his expression collapses. He wants to say, are you looking for death?!


    However, seeing the mad state of the dog king, he picked up the broken imperial clock. The Wu madman didn''t want to talk. He would reason with the dog later and want to return to the master''s bone.


    However, his heart was still very bad. It turned out to be true. His master was really taken away by the dog!


    He wants to curse his mother.


    "Time turns back, the emperor of heaven is attached to me, and the dog is like heaven, swallowing the ancient and swallowing the future!" The dog king was hysterical. He fought here and shouted, "I stand in the world and blow all your heads!"


    It''s ringing the bell and killing monsters.


    The rotten corpse was also killing, but after a moment, he was finally exhausted. With a thud, the rotten heads fell to the ground and rolled out.


    Just then, he saw the white crow who was still alive and said, "duck, pick up your head, or I''ll kill you!"


    The white crow was angry, but he was also afraid.


    His father, the ancient crow, was killed. He escaped hard and finally gathered all his Tao fruits together, but now... Although he is much stronger, he is even more frightened.


    Mainly afraid of being killed!


    In the end, in the roar and intimidation of the rotten corpse, it really lowered its head, flapped its wings and slapped the head back. Then it... Ran away and was afraid of death.


    "Ha ha..." the rotten corpse laughed, took a short rest, and went forward again.


    "I found it. In this main cave, I saw it. I saw the herb to save the great emperor. Ah..." the dog king was crazy and roared. He killed countless enemies and came to the ultimate destination.


    There is a lake in front, with rich soul light material flowing outward, forming a river outside.


    There is a medicine garden on the bank. There are all kinds of plants. Some are definitely fairy medicine, and some plants and trees can''t be guessed. The light beam is gorgeous, and the avenue lines emerge.


    It is hard to imagine that this strange source also has sacred herbs.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you will also find that the so-called sacred medicine is more or less contaminated with strands of ominous substances, which ordinary creatures can''t take.


    The dog emperor can''t control so much. First save his life, and then resolve the ominous. He must save the great emperor and revive his Heavenly Emperor!


    "Emperor, I want to do it. I killed here to save you!" Murmured the dog king.


    The bald man was also excited, trembling all over and saw hope. If a Heavenly Emperor was saved, even if they were at the source of the ominous, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Be careful that there are fields and endless killing and looting!" The dog King reminds me.


    It is a top expert in this field. It sees the reality at a glance and seriously crack it.


    "I''ll come!" Obviously, rotten corpses are also professionals in this field. After all, they walk underground all year round and dig too many underground palaces and tombs. Not to mention how far they have been studied, they have accumulated their experience against the sky.


    "Dig medicine, I see the sacred medicine!"


    In the bright Fairy Light, in the medicine field, there are three special herbs, like dead branches and dead saplings, rooted in the bloody soil.


    What fairy medicine, what precious medicine for refining the body and what ancient medicine for warming the soul have become furnishings. In the eyes of the dog emperor, nothing is ignored by him.


    It only stared at the three withered herbs!


    It is said that the best of this herb is raised by the blood and soul of even strong creatures. It''s mysterious.


    After watching carefully, the dog King laughed wildly. He was sure that it should be real medicine, not virtual shadow.


    "Let me do it. It''s a delicate job. Don''t dig around!" The rotten corpse was also very excited and rubbed his hands and shouted.


    He actually had a sense of ceremony. He bathed and changed clothes, washed his hands in a jade basin, put on a professional Taoist robe, and cleaned up special equipment for excavation.


    The rotten corpse laughed: "I''m going to dig through the soul river. This is what I''ve always wanted to do. Today it''s finally coming true. Medicine collection and Archaeology!"


    The black dog regained his composure and said, "be careful, you can''t lose this time!"


    At this time, the golden veins under Chu Feng''s feet were bright and blocked in front of the abyss. Although he was far away, he could clearly feel everything in the medicine field.


    Even he was jealous. Those are herbs of what level. If there is no ominous material entanglement, it would be more perfect.


    At the moment, Wu Huang and others are also short of breath. There are few evolutionary drugs for the herbs here, but they are the supreme medicine for nourishing the soul and refining the body.


    In addition, there are more powerful life-saving herbs, such as jiuzhuan soul reviving herb and Tianxian life prolonging flower.


    It''s incredible that there is such a medicine field at the strange source. It''s amazing.


    In fact, there are some plants in each cave.


    The only regret and discomfort is that all the big drugs are more or less polluted and entangled with strange substances.


    At the moment, even Li Heng was jealous.


    "These big medicines belong to my family and were left here." Cried the dog king.


    Fuck off!


    Some people want to roll their eyes.


    "This thing is destined to the emperor." The dog King cracked the field and dug up a big medicine after entering.


    The rotten corpses also came forward. They were experts. They only took seven or eight steps before they walked in the front, and there was no grass.


    "That one is mine!" He saw a big medicine, the famous fetal bone regeneration grass.


    He wants to be reborn. He doesn''t want the fleeing flesh and blood and Taoist bones. He wants to separate his family. He wants to reshape himself!


    "This thing also has fate with me!" When the dog king went down with his paw, he shaved away even the roots and soil.


    "Get out! Have a wool with you! " As soon as Jiudao was in a hurry, he rushed into the medicine field. As a result, he was cut all over by the field. If there was no war spear to resist, it would be really dangerous.


    "I really planted it. It''s been an era. I didn''t give up harvesting in those years. As a result, the medicine field fell here!" The dog King spoke eloquently, and then reluctantly said, "however, I''m not an outsider. I''ll test the medicine later. That big medicine will be divided into half of you!"


    There is no doubt that there are treasures and big medicines here. Although the dog King mainly stared at the three dried herbs, he didn''t waste them along the way.


    Of course, its sweeping and black hearted tone is only an instinctive reaction, which has always been so overbearing in the past.


    But it will still distribute some herbs to the people until the end of the war.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were as red as the blood moon. He really couldn''t help but want to fight. What did he see? There was a thirty-three heavy heavenly grass here!


    This legendary medicine, he only saw one at the end of the reincarnation Road, but he hasn''t caught it yet!


    Sure enough, the thirty-three heavy grass also wanted to escape. As a result, it was "divided" by the dog king, the rotten corpse and the nine ways. One person grabbed a piece and divided it up.


    The three frowned. This legendary medicine should be full of spirituality, but it is not so difficult to capture here. Most of the pollution is too much.


    Wu madman and others followed in and wanted to pick.


    "These are all planted by the emperor. They all have fate with me!" The dog king shouted.


    Your uncle''s, it''s all mine! Chu Feng wanted to shout that he was the strongest fighting force today, so he just stood aside?


    However, he really couldn''t go out, staring at the supreme creature, paying attention to the stone tablet, and protecting the emperor''s corpse at the same time.


    He was afraid that the emperor''s corpse would fall into the hands of the enemy and turn into the most terrible dark emperor.


    Therefore, he can only watch and endure the impulse to drool.


    "Mine, all mine!" Chu Feng wants to shout.


    Suddenly, the dog King lost control of his mood, cried and stopped shouting.


    It rushed to the front, guarding three special big drugs with scarlet eyes, as if it were going to kill.


    "These three strains have poor drug properties. Originally, there was a fourth strain, but it was picked and eaten!" Then it went crazy!


    There is a small pit there. Indeed, there is a special big medicine that has been dug away. The residual medicine makes the dog King realize that that is what he needs.


    Look carefully, these special drugs are actually rooted in bloody soil and absorb special substances!


    "Ah..." the dog king was crazy. He was too unwilling. Endless disappointment made him almost collapse. The rotten corpse sighed, patted it on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "didn''t you have psychological preparation when you came here?"¡° I''m still unwilling! " The dog King roared. In fact, both it and the rotten corpses have some psychological preparations. Even if the soul River doesn''t have the unique pill for refining medicine, it doesn''t know how to refine it. However, once it is mature, most of the medicine will not be left. It will be harvested and cannot flow to the outside world. Besides, the soul River doesn''t really understand. After all, there was more than one statue of their supreme being in those days. They were unfathomable. They were exposed to too many mysterious things and were involved in them. The three herbs were pulled away by the dog emperor. It was collected. Maybe the medicine was not enough, but it was also useful. Maybe it could save a few strands of soul light fragments of the emperor. The heart has hope, everything can be good. It wants to keep hope and wait for miracles¡° Come back! " Chu Feng opened his mouth. It''s too dangerous. After all, there are supreme creatures eyeing. Although the supreme creatures in the abyss ignore several people who collect medicine at present, if they show their intention to kill, they will be in great trouble¡° Who dares to come to the soul River to collect medicine? Since I''m really recovering... "The supreme creature in the abyss opened his mouth. Now he calmed down a lot and felt that the one above the stone tablet didn''t really come back. However, there was always an accident. At this moment, when he finally set out and came to the top of the abyss, another big foot fell down and stepped on the rune platform above the stone tablet. Poof! The supreme creature in the abyss has blood on his mouth. He has terrible old wounds. Now, under the agitation of some inexplicable breath, a wisp of black blood appears on his mouth¡° Wu...... "at this moment, without any hesitation, he took out a thirteen color conch. Snow white and dark coexist. Black and white account for half of the conch. He blew. The heavens and the world heard it everywhere. He is calling the ancient hell, he is calling the creatures under the quadrupole floating soil, he is waking up the monsters under the emperor''s burial pit and summoning the strong. In addition, even under the abyss of the soul River, there were changes, silent, a silkworm chrysalis appeared, bloomed immeasurably colorful light, and there were thirteen or four divine rings outside! For a time, there were terrorist creatures everywhere. However, no matter how strong the fluctuation is, it is disturbed by an amazing breath. At the stone tablet, on the platform, there are two feet solidifying. Moreover, in the endless high area, it seems that a pair of eyes open, like the most powerful chaotic thunder, the beam is terrible, covering all the ominous¡° Don''t blow the conch! " Under the abyss, a soft sigh came from the silkworm chrysalis¡° I can''t help blowing. My life is up to heaven... Not me! " The supreme creature in the abyss spoke. I saw some book friends say that they may not finish writing in two or three months. Don''t worry, everyone who should come out will write that all pits will be buried flat. If it''s not perfect, it won''t end, and I''ll speed up and increase the quantity later. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1484

    The supreme creature in the abyss sighed. After all, he didn''t put down the conch and blew up to the sky. His voice was terrible, like cleaning up the ancient and modern.


    But before the beginning, he also gave a sigh. There were loneliness, helplessness and a few coolness. He was full of very complex emotions.


    Such a creature is known as supreme. How many opponents can it have in the world? It''s shocking to show such fatigue!


    My life is up to heaven, not me!


    There is frightening information hidden in the words, which makes Jiudao first and others daze first, and then feel numb on their scalp, which is really unimaginable.


    The silkworm chrysalis is silent, as if it agrees with a certain point of view.


    "Woo..."


    The conch was blown continuously, blooming 13 kinds of divine lights. In an instant, it rang through the sky, startled the silence of the ancient underground, disturbed the tranquility of the emperor''s burial pit, and raised the dust between the four pole floating earth


    At this moment, it thrilled the world.


    The whine of the conch is not harsh or dull. On the contrary, it is very special.


    It''s like Zuxian chanting, and it''s like the zumo murmuring. When I first heard it, I seemed to realize the supreme road!


    However, for a moment, the sound directly made people want to explode. Even the extremely powerful creatures had a headache and wanted to crack, and their bodies wanted to crack in an instant.


    It can be seen that there are one avenue after another between heaven and earth. They are breaking, and the scene is very terrible.


    As if the world is dying, all kinds of rules will be erased, and an era seems to be coming to an end!


    Indeed, far away in his realm, many old monsters were hairy and thrilled. They had goose bumps all over their body and trembled: "are you going to start? The world will sink! "


    Not to mention the place where the incident happened, at the end of the soul River, there is boundless terror.


    Better than nine roads and one, the dog king and rotten corpses, they all stumbled backward and almost fell on the ground.


    Li Yu and bald men are no exception. The owner of the black Institute is bleeding from his seven orifices and his flesh is shining. It seems that he is being sacrificed and is about to die.


    This is also the result of the protection of emperor bell and war spear. In particular, the broken emperor bell roars and runes are all over the sky, forming a complete crystal "Dao bell", and the cover falls down to cover everyone below.


    This finally avoided the tragic death of the master of the black blood institute.


    However, the voice of the conch became more and more grand, which made the emperor bell roar. Someone coughed up blood again in the bright bell cover.


    Chu Feng stepped forward without hesitation, blocking the front and separating several people from the abyss. The golden veins under his feet blocked the special road ripple shaking from the Faluo.


    In the lower reaches of the soul River, the stone tablet is more and more brilliant.


    The inscriptions left by unknown ages turn into the most gorgeous light beam here, interweaving a clearer and more real platform.


    Above that, a vague figure appears in a trance.


    In fact, there is only one foot.


    As for the body, it can''t be seen or touched, but it just gives people a feeling that there is a strong man standing in the ancient and modern future, existing in all time and space!


    It seems that he really wants to condense and show up here!


    Poof!


    Under the abyss, the supreme creature coughed up a mouthful of blood and Huo looked up.


    The old wounds on his body were constantly cracking, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and even black blood came out between his ears and his eyes.


    His heart beat, looked at the platform built by the glittering rune, and stared there.


    Although others can''t see or touch it, he has supreme divine consciousness and can penetrate some primitive truth and truth.


    "Are you really coming back?"


    His mind was shaking. He was supreme. He shouldn''t have this emotion. He should be ruthless and indifferent. He looked down at time and space, sat down and watched the sea of stars become dust, and the universe dried up.


    But now, he has the primitive emotion of being a flesh and blood creature, which is very low in his opinion.


    He is creepy. He is also a member of all sentient beings after all? Is it no different from hundreds of millions of creatures?


    However, since ancient times, creatures from all walks of life are still like ants and insects in his eyes. How can he stand side by side with them?


    Standing in the abyss, he whispered, "false, it will never be his real body. This is just the means he left behind. We smash the platform, destroy the coordinates, and don''t let the departed real body observe the world! "


    "Don''t act rashly until he is silent. Even if the stone tablet is a coordinate, we can''t destroy it. " The voice came from the silkworm chrysalis, which sent out more than a dozen divine rings. It was very cautious and serious at the same time.


    "However, I feel that if I don''t stop it, he may really come back." In the abyss, the supreme revealed part of his true face and human trunk. There were eight songs, which loomed in the chaotic fog.


    A century or two ago, he was honored as the supreme of eight songs. I don''t know which kind of creature he evolved from.


    There is a six headed beast in the soul River, which is one of his descendants.


    The eight supreme masters seriously doubt that the one who has left for too long will come back desperate if he can find the circuit!


    The silkworm pupa said in a deep voice, "listen to me. If you don''t want to read, everything can be safe. Otherwise, now you are seriously injured, and I have not changed completely. If you fight, something will happen! "


    At this time, on the platform, the visible soles of the feet became more and more clear. Even on the sky, it seemed that there was a "Avenue pool" emerging, and there was a chaotic thunder, which was going to tear apart thousands of universes. Something was coming.


    Who is most excited at this time? Nine one!


    He straightened his back, his lips trembled, and murmured something in an ancient language that ordinary people couldn''t understand.


    He seemed to be praying, or telling the man what had happened after several centuries.


    At this time, the eight supreme masters held the conch again. He always felt creepy staring at the glittering Rune platform.


    After a short silence, he said, "I have no choice. It''s up to heaven or me. Maybe it''s time to start a new era. I think... They should come too."


    While talking, something appeared.


    A vague ancient road, with the breath of eternal silence, spread from afar and through the void to here.


    This is a reincarnation Road, connected with the ancient underground mansion.


    It appeared not long ago, but finally disappeared.


    And now it''s clearer than before.


    On the ancient road, the boundless darkness and the rich ominous material come from the real - hell!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contract. What does he see?


    At the end of the ancient wheel circuit, there are inexplicable giants and countless gods and demons. Their eyes are empty like dead bodies, but they are moving. They are digging and expanding the road.


    In addition, he also saw a cold and silent eye, like a huge planet, hanging in the place of nothingness and death.


    This scene is no stranger to Chu Feng. He saw it that year!


    In the past, he had seen it in the cracks of foreign space.


    Are there such roads and eyeballs everywhere?


    In that year, he and a group of geniuses from the underworld entered an exotic land for experience, where they were eroded by gray materials and entangled by ominous.


    When he finally left, everyone lost his memory. Only Chu Feng retained his memory through a stone jar.


    On the way back, he saw an eye and a special reincarnation Road, with countless tall gods and Demons digging.


    "Right now, everything is right." His heart shook.


    In those years, the road being dug should be related to the ancient underground mansion. For a long time, the ancient underground mansion before the fall of the emperor in nine roads and one mouth has been expanding and not really silent!


    However, the gray matter and the ominous smell do not seem to belong to the ancient hell.


    "Yes, whether it is the soul river or the emperor''s burial pit, there are ancient roads connected, and they are passing information through the path of the ancient underground government?"


    Chu Feng was shocked.


    On the ancient wheel circuit, it exudes the breath of supreme creatures. A creature is approaching from far to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it arrives from hundreds of millions of miles away, or even from many big worlds apart!


    An ominous creature with the smell of yin and evil appeared in the dark and stepped out of the ancient wheel circuit.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, another vague road appeared. The monsters in the Tiandi burial pit arrived and climbed out of the ancient burial pit.


    It''s terrible. It''s covered with blood mist. It''s thousands of times more ferocious than the fierce ghost. It''s more frightening than the unspeakable Daewoo level. It''s hard to describe.


    It is said that the emperor''s burial pit is extremely strange. The monsters climbing out from there are so big that they are extremely frightening.


    At this time, Wu madman showed a strange look. According to the legend, their ancestors may have climbed out from that strange source!


    But why didn''t he feel close to each other?


    Can''t the legend be trusted?!


    "Hoo!"


    The strong wind suddenly appears, which is very strange. How can there be such a strange wind by the soul river? But it really exists.


    Finally, people saw a bleak Road, connected to the unknown, where the strong wind blew, raising a large area of ashes and terrible dust.


    It''s like ashes, and it''s like the debris of an indelible creature that has been erased!


    At the moment, Li Heng opened his mouth, his voice was cold, his eyes were like electricity, and said, "connected to the quadrupole floating earth!"


    This shocked Chu Feng. The place also appeared. Is there a creature coming?


    It should be noted that the place was terrible. He knew for the first time that there was this place through the time furnace and heard a passage.


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, and lead the fire of the sky..."


    At that time, Chu Feng felt very wrong.


    Because at that time, after the sound sounded, when he looked at the photos in the stone jar, he saw black fingerprints on his body. It was really scary.


    "Back then, you really looked up to me. The immortal monster under the quadrupole floating soil cursed me, hey!" Li Fu opened his mouth, which revealed part of the truth of his accident that year.


    In prehistory, he also got a time stove. They all said that it was ominous and the owner never came to a good end.


    Finally, Li heishou did not escape bad luck.


    But after all, he is rebellious and reappears in the world.


    There are no creatures out of the quadrupole floating soil, only the strong wind blowing along a fuzzy tunnel, bringing dust and ashes, which is gloomy and biting.


    Vaguely, people perceive that the quadrupole floating earth seems more terrible and mysterious than several other places.


    "It was the cremator." Jiudao took a look at Li Heng, opened his mouth like this, then stared at the road of the manifestation of the quadrupole floating earth, and said, "it should be burned into slag. If it is not burned thoroughly, he always wants to make trouble!"


    This kind of discourse is both scary and speechless. What is it under the so-called quadrupole floating earth?!


    Is it one or more bodies that should be cremated?!


    What period does he or they belong to, where do they come from, and what are their roots?!


    Today Chu Feng has gained insight. For a short time, he knows some secrets.


    Now, there are creatures in the ancient hell, and there are monsters crawling out of the emperor''s burial pit. Even the quadrupole floating earth is blowing Yin wind, which is really frightening the world.


    Chu Feng thought of some scenes he saw on the tank when the stone tank glowed. In that very ancient era, there were the ultimate and the emperor who were dragged away by Sheng Sheng or pulled into the ground, leaving only a pool of blood on the earth.


    These... Are all strange sources, the most powerful ominous creatures?!


    Today, he wants to see clearly. Will all these places be gathered?


    However, in his eyes, the creatures from several strange sources, which are terrifying and frightening the world for many centuries, are now silent.


    When they saw the stone tablet and the soles of their feet, they were obviously moved. Even the road under their feet rumbled and was about to break.


    "You shouldn''t blow the conch to call us." The creature in the ancient underworld who was covered in darkness opened his mouth.


    "I have to call. I feel that this coordinate is sending a message. One day, the one will come back." Eight silent tracks.


    Boom!


    At the stone tablet, the runes all over the sky are condensed. On the platform built, there are a pair of feet that are more and more real. It seems that you can feel that there is a person condensing there.


    "Let him be silent. Let''s stop acting rashly and go!"


    The biological opening of ancient hell.


    "Roar!" At the same time, the monster of the emperor''s burial pit roared and was about to retreat.


    "It''s not up to you and me. You feel it with your heart. I think my instincts can''t be wrong." The eight supreme songs shouted low.


    At this time, it seems that there is a response, a thought, and a response!


    I don''t know any place outside the endless territory. There are eyes like thunder, and there are magic lights scattered from the avenue and pool. It''s like the strongest heaven robbery since the founding of the world and falling into the soul river.


    Boom!


    It covers several supreme creatures!


    "Go!"


    In an instant, they all changed color, did not resist, but all retreated, moved in unison, went deep into the abyss, then ran through chaos and appeared in an unpredictable place.


    Even so, the eight supreme masters were coughing up blood, the old wounds all over his body recurred, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    The creature in the ancient hell was full of dark breath. He kept retreating, leaving some black blood on the ground.


    "Is he really coming back? I feel that he is really condensing! " Even the monsters in the emperor''s burial pit speak like this.


    They were shocked.


    "No, if the real person could come back quickly, it would never be so." A voice came from the silkworm chrysalis.


    Between the four poles and the floating earth, words came from the Yin wind, saying: "that, who was wandering in many time and space and manifested in various periods, what we are experiencing now is the Qi mechanism left by him at that time. Now it is condensing, but it is not him after all!"


    However, some of them still feel that one day the one will reappear and will come back!


    "At present, don''t think too much and let him be silent. Otherwise, we may be taking him back and helping him on his way home!" Someone said.


    "In that case, enter that place and worship the heaven to see what the future will be and what to do next. I think maybe it''s time to start a new era! " The creature in ancient hell is very powerful.


    Finally, they disappeared, disappeared into a vague place with the help of special utensils, began some kind of ceremony and set up an ancient altar.


    Boom!


    The earth fell apart, and the blood light drowned everything.


    Fortunately, it is really isolated from the world and beyond the boundaries of the heavens. All the sounds and scenes are only visible here.


    A piece of yellow paper was burning and falling from the sky that day.


    The eight supreme poems had a faint vision. He quickly took his hand and caught the remnant paper that was about to become ashes.


    "It''s time to end the new era. This time it''s a gray Festival!" He looked down at the yellow paper. His voice was very flat, but it actually had a tremor.


    "It''s the gray era!" The biological opening of ancient hell¡° When the breath left by the one outside converges, dissipates naturally and completely returns to silence, we will start! " The eight supreme Masters said¡° Everything will come to an end, and the grey Festival has finally arrived! " Even the calmer silkworm pupa heard such a sound. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1485

    "Will die, another era is over, the curtain is over!"


    In this vague land, a supreme creature spoke.


    They are high above, overlooking other people''s joys and sorrows, ignoring other people''s sad songs, and have long been indifferent.


    Isolated from the heavens, it is not like the real world. It is very hazy. It seems to be the projection of a majestic ancient land, forming a detached world.


    They decided to follow God''s will, perhaps according to the inscription on the falling yellow paper.


    The silkworm pupa felt something and said, "another era is over. Since ancient times, how many people can be immortal with you and me? Sigh, how many creatures can stay in the sky, the earth, the sea and the world? Are destined to die! "


    No one spoke. If it weren''t for today''s person, they would still be indifferent, and now there are such low-level emotional fluctuations in their eyes.


    "How is the outside world? When will it wait?" The biological opening of ancient hell.


    "When he dissipates, until he is silent forever." The opening of the monster from the emperor''s burial pit.


    He is very ferocious, covered with pimples, purulent and bleeding, animal head splicing rotten head, crocodile mouth is open, sawtooth is prominent, and his body is irregular and asymmetric, which is quite terrible.


    "Grey Festival, a new era is about to begin. Will the chief priests appear?" Eight songs have no upper opening.


    This topic seems to be taboo. Several other creatures keep their mouths closed and do not respond at the first time. They all seem very silent.


    After a long time, the silkworm pupa whispered, "wait."


    For a time, it was quiet and no one spoke.


    As time goes by, several people are very patient outside the heavens and beyond the boundary. They don''t want to go out and bump into that one.


    At this time, the stone tablets outside were still glowing, and indeed did not weaken. On the platform constructed by runes, golden light began to emerge under the soles of those feet.


    He seems to step on the eternal, standing in the long river of time, light particles continue to fly and condense their shape, at least his bare feet began to emerge.


    However, that''s all. It''s almost the same. If there are no strong enough people to target and no continuous strong external stimulation, there can only be so.


    What is this? The owner of the black blood institute, Wu madman and others were shocked.


    Jiudaoyi is observing Chu Feng. Who is this in the fog?


    The dog emperor looked more complex. Finally, he whispered to Chu Feng and asked him: "have those supreme creatures really retreated?"


    "I''m going back for the time being, and we''re going back!" Chu Feng replied.


    Now is the opportunity to leave.


    Too many things have happened today. It''s not suitable to fight any more. The number is supreme. If it weren''t for the manifestation of the stone tablet and the rune soaring into the sky, a pair of feet fell and interrupted everything, it would be a big trouble!


    The dog emperor was excited when he heard the speech.


    It was such an expression, which surprised Chu Feng and made Jiudao a few people feel abnormal.


    "Just leave!" The dog king raised his paw and looked at his square head and big ears. With a bang, it hit very hard. Several people felt pain for it.


    "If you want to hurt yourself, I''ll knock your head for you to ensure that the craftsmanship is fine and that you don''t hurt your brain after lifting your skull." The rotten corpse opened and shook the milling pick in his hand.


    "Elder martial uncle, don''t think about it!" The bald man had some quick eyes and thought that the dog king was crazy. He was worried that he was insane because he couldn''t pick the medicine with the strongest medicine.


    "Unseal!" Who knows, the dog king didn''t pay attention to them. He was not angry at all. Instead, he was very serious and put a spell on himself.


    With a buzzing sound, its square head and big ears trembled slightly, and thousands of Ruixia in its head turned into Ming patterns and flew out. Then it woke up, quickly offered sacrifices to the emperor bell and branded some mysterious patterns on it.


    "Brother Zhong, this is the true meaning of Emperor Wen. Come back to him quickly!" This is the words of the dog emperor. It is very urgent. Then the remnant clock suddenly glows silently. The whole body seems to be burning red. A scripture appears, and there is a slight roar here.


    Jiudao looked faintly and said, "this dog is here for an impure purpose. It''s not necessarily looking for medicine. It even kept it from itself, sealed the heart sea in advance, and deceived us. Now that the blockade is lifted, it really wants to do something. "


    "What do you want to do, son of a bitch? You''re hiding it from us!" The rotten corpse quit.


    The dog king then recovered and said, "talk later!"


    People are speechless. What is the dog going to do?


    Whoosh!


    When the change happened, the residual bell rang softly, and its runes were dense, like shaking the Scriptures, and it was also red, making the whole soul River resonate.


    Wisps of sunlight appeared one after another, accompanied by a slight brittle sound. Is it metal chips or gravel?


    There are all kinds of broken small pieces flying, and then they all disappear into the remnant clock, integrate with it, and gradually complement the big clock.


    There is a clock block, and the most critical part of the pendulum in the clock has been repaired in such a moment, which is more complete.


    The dog king was excited and touched the pendulum.


    "More hope of resurrection!"


    It trembled and showed its true feelings, as if it saw some hope.


    The big clock didn''t make up in the end, but the pendulum made up more than 80%, the whole was quiet, no longer like burning red, and the runes were introverted.


    "The great emperor is accompanied by the clock all his life. He has a trace of origin. He is kept warm in the pendulum. I want to find it!" The dog King spoke.


    In the final analysis, it is still to revive the emperor''s corpse.


    There is no strong enough medicine. If you can find the emperor source, it will be as effective!


    However, when it was broken, the pendulum exploded, can it still leave xiadiyuan?


    It should be noted that these spliced clock blocks are actually residues, lost their spirituality, buried in the mountain wall and soul River, and can''t see any abnormality.


    Otherwise, the supreme creatures will leave them at home? The early hand is worn out.


    However, there are too many residues to stand. After forming a pendulum, the dog emperor seriously explored and actually found a trace of origin, but it is too weak and too few.


    "Just have it. There must be hope in the future!" The dog king is no longer sad.


    "Then hurry!" Chu Feng said, this place can''t stay, because no one is sure when the feet on the stone tablet will disappear.


    After all, it is not the return of the real body. According to the speculation of the supreme creature in the abyss, it may be just his breath condensed and reflected from the river of eternal time.


    Nine sighs, sad, but what can be done?


    "Go!" As soon as he waved his hand, he resolutely turned around and stopped looking at his feet above the stone tablet.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!" The dog king also shouted. He picked up the emperor''s corpse with the emperor''s bell, picked up the little Saint ape himself, and then he ran out directly, faster than anyone else.


    Chu Feng is in charge of the rear!


    "Martial uncle, slow down and pay attention to your image!" The bald man warned in the back.


    He was really dissatisfied. He agreed to attack the soul river. As a result, the dog emperor ran away first, and he was wearing nine color underpants, which was too alternative and coquettish.


    Aren''t you a militant? Why is it like a dog jumping over a wall? SA Yazi ran and jumped wildly. In the blink of an eye, the dog''s shadow could not be seen.


    "Nonsense, run first and leave the soul River first!" The dog emperor roared, wiped his cold sweat and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    They were speechless and didn''t know their meaning.


    What kind of accomplishments they have, their worst strength is also the old research pole, which is not to mention that there are inexplicable shadows behind the old research pole, connected to the unknown world.


    Taiyi, Wu madman and the owner of the black blood institute can all borrow!


    In an instant, they left the abyss, escaped from the world in the door, separated from the soul River, and returned directly to the sun along the secret path.


    "Elder martial uncle, do you run away like this?" The bald man blushed for it. The dog emperor was tough for so long, but he was late when he left. It was such a shame.


    The dog king looked back and saw that the stone tablet glowed. His feet were still there. He breathed and said, "what do you know!"


    Then, it wiped the cold sweat again and said, "master, I''m scared to death!"


    Everyone was speechless. How dare the dog become timid.


    Even the rotten corpse despised it, patted its brain bag and said, "look at your promise, don''t say you know me!"


    The dog emperor was not angry. Some chatted up and said, "I don''t know what happened after the soul lifted the seal just now."


    Then, it quickly explained that it didn''t want to attack the soul river at all. It was just a bluff. If it could dig medicine, it couldn''t and didn''t force it. In fact, it mainly wanted to come here and find the pendulum.


    It can not reveal its true purpose in advance, for fear of being perceived by the supreme being. At that time, everything will become empty, so it calls itself part of the soul light.


    The dog king said, "I didn''t expect that we almost fought with the supreme creature to the end!"


    It wiped two sweats. This time, it really went too far and had already deviated from its original intention.


    "You lied to us, and then you lied to yourself, you dog!" The rotten corpse was indignant. Earlier, the dog looked like he was going to die and called him out of the mountain.


    In the end, it didn''t want to fight to the death. Everything was lying to him.


    The dog King explained: "I really think there is a problem with the soul river. Most of the supreme creatures can''t get out, so I came to test. It''s best to succeed in achieving my goal. However, it''s OK to fail, because there are backhands."


    It told several people that it did have the back hand of the emperor of heaven, who could hit, and after this hit, there would be bright runes wrapped around them to leave, and might even take them to the missing emperor of heaven.


    "Hiss!" Everyone sucked the air conditioner.


    This dog''s killer mace can lead people to the emperor of heaven and find the real body? That''s amazing!


    "Half of them may come to him, and half of them may not be there, but they will certainly send me to an absolutely safe area."


    This is the confidence of the dog king, so dare to come.


    Then he said, "what''s more, do you really think the emperor is crazy and reckless enough to come here for a decisive battle? Isn''t that death! Who is this emperor? Have you suffered losses in your life? I''m here for good, okay?! Over the years, I have studied here for a long time, and I have almost figured it out! "


    It added: "I hypnotize myself and treat death like home. I want to fight the soul river. In fact, I also want to see that several acquaintances are not dead and want to blow them out so that you can fake corpses."


    Your uncle!


    The rotten corpse, the bald man, nine ways and one were speechless, staring at it with a bad look.


    The dog lied to himself first and then to them.


    "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Lord would come out!" The dog King sighed that this was beyond expectation. He had studied the soul river for a long time and thought there would be no such big one.


    Of course, it is also fearless. At the critical moment, the killer mace will start by itself, take away the people of its own camp and disappear here safely.


    Soon, he was sad again. This time, he didn''t pretend or deceive people, but was really sad. He held the little Saint ape and said, "the monkey is dead."


    The rotten corpse patted it on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. What''s left of it is residual thoughts. It has been dead for many years. If there is hope of survival, even if there is some origin or a ray of soul light, it will not be so. "


    The dog King nodded. Even if the monkey is a skeleton or some soul light, its mace will start by itself and leave quickly with the people.


    "Do you think the monkey isn''t dead, but it''s still alive?" The rotten corpse suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know why. I always feel something wrong. Not only him, but also I doubt my rotten body. I don''t know why."


    "Forget it, leave here!" The dog king said.


    Then, with a bang, behind them, on the Bank of the soul River, there was a huge sound. The soles of their feet left the platform, stepped on the void, went up the river and went to the ultimate.


    The crowd was stunned, and the nine way one trembled. What''s going on?!


    That moved again!


    The dog king and rotten corpse don''t want to go. I really want to see what these feet can do. Do you want to level the soul river?!


    Boom!


    With the step, golden footprints are left in the void one after another, just like the veins of the avenue, sacred and crystal, and the light and rain are branded in the void.


    Where the feet pass, they leave a line of footprints that are difficult to erase and enter the abyss in an instant.


    The soles of those feet actually went into the abyss. They were shocked in nine ways. Shouldn''t this be to flatten this place?


    At this time, several people couldn''t see it. The soles of their feet sank into the dark abyss, walked through chaos and went towards an inaccessible place in the legend.


    "He... Really went in?!" The dog king was shocked.


    "What about us?" Asked the bald man.


    "We''d better retreat first and stay away from it. After all, something will happen!" Rotten corpses are serious.


    "Yes!" Nine also nodded.


    At this time, Chu Feng came after the break. He felt fluffy, because he always felt like coming out with someone on his back!


    The blood halo behind him gradually gathered away, but the fog was still there, and the fuzzy creature seemed to be still there, and it seemed to lie on his back, making him feel cold and piercing, like carrying a dead body.


    "Wait a minute. Look what''s on my back?" Chu Feng really couldn''t help but speak to several people.


    "I can''t see. I''m wrapped in fog like you. Who are you?!" Asked the dog king.


    Jiudaoyi and Li Heng also showed doubts. Emperor Wu and Taiyi were looking at him and wanted to know his identity.


    The rotten corpse opened his mouth to show his true face.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to show his true face when he was killed. At that time, the dog is estimated to be crazy. At the beginning, he had an intersection with him. He told him to help him find someone and collect medicine for him, otherwise he would curse him.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the dog. He always thinks the old black dog is unreliable. It''s crazy today!


    In addition, he also wants to stay away from jiudaoyi. This old monster is too scary and its origin is complex. What have you done? He doesn''t want to get in touch.


    As for Li Heng, the Lord is too dark. Even the sworn brothers have been tossing and crying in ancient times. It''s impossible not to cry. It''s life and death. You''d better hide.


    As for Wu madman, it''s better not to see you again!


    Chu Feng has just finished taking out his nest. With the old grievances, if Wu madman knows what''s going on, he''ll probably swallow him alive!


    In fact, Chu Feng was impulsive and wanted to kill him if he could not fully control the current Weili, and the Wu madman belonged to the same camp and performed very well just now.


    Forget it, I''m kind-hearted. I''ve uncovered everything today. If there''s hatred and opposition in the future! Chu Feng said so in his heart.


    Seeing his silence, it''s hard for several people to ask again. They are still afraid of him. After all, this is a suspected supreme mysterious expert.


    However, some of these people still secretly look at Chu Feng from time to time, because they always think he is a little strange.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious fog covered everything, and the golden Rune of the stone pot covered everything. Even if they were not far away, these people didn''t notice who Chu Feng was. Emperor Wu always felt as if he had missed something. He peeped into Chu Feng once. He shook his head and didn''t dare to offend too much. One look was enough. Who the hell is it? He always feels a little strange. Then, Wu madman looked at the dog king again and asked him for the master''s Dao bone. The dog King muttered, "I picked it up and wanted me to give it to you for nothing. Don''t you want to redeem it?" Into its mouth, it never wants to spit out. However, today he saw that the old boy performed very well and worked very hard. He was a little embarrassed and couldn''t justify not giving it to others. Emperor Wu wants to punch his dog in the face. Ask him if you''re okay. Go to my Dojo to pick it up? What else did you steal¡° How stingy! I''ll give it to you later! " The dog king said. The angry Wu madman almost turned his face. That''s the backbone of his master! Are you reasonable? Emperor Wu wants to say that the world says I''m unreasonable. I often destroy people and families, but now this dog makes him want to vomit blood. Boom! Suddenly, the heavens roared violently and trembled constantly. It seemed that they were really going to fall! The boundary walls of many big worlds, connected with the chaotic areas, are all cracked, as if they want to run through the heavens¡° What happened? The one went in and killed?! " Rotten corpse shocked. At this moment, a pair of luminous feet left a string of golden footprints in the void, as well as in the chaos. They came out of the boundary and faced a vague land. Then, his feet moved forward, step by step into the fuzzy land, which cracked and collapsed. His feet really went in¡° How is it possible? How can he come in? This is not the real place? How can he come in without the sacrificial patterns engraved on our bodies? " The eight supreme songs were shocked¡° Don''t worry about this. He''s not coming for us. He''s looking for a place for the chief sacrifice. Don''t hide it. Don''t stop it. If he can go in, he''s dead! " The supreme creatures of the ancient hell whispered in secret. The feet came, leaving behind one golden footprints after another, flowing through the veins of the avenue, floating out patches of light and rain, and the footprints were branded in the void and indelible¡° One year and one autumn, if the flowers fall and wither in the sky, the dust rustles and falls in the world. Who will stop after thousands of autumn? " Like a sigh across many eras! When the feet stopped, it gave people a strange and shocking feeling. There seemed to be a hazy figure above the bare feet to emerge. At the same time, changes came from the outside world, above the universe and beyond the boundary. Vaguely visible, there is a coffin floating slowly, incredibly close to the sun! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1486

    No one noticed that there was a coffin outside the sun. It was covered with copper rust and covered with the vicissitudes of years. It had not been wandering abroad for many years.


    Now, it seems to be led and controlled by others. It approaches slowly. Look, this posture is likely to fall into the sun!


    "Why am I so frightened? Is there anything else going to happen today?" The dog emperor was suspicious, looked up at the sky, and then looked at the direction of the soul river.


    "Don''t you really want to wipe out the soul River and completely destroy it?" The rotten corpse whispered.


    This is very likely. If it is the one who returns, it is estimated that he must completely destroy here.


    In those years, the man who made brilliant achievements went all the way and pushed all the enemies.


    They can''t help thinking that they don''t really want to fix the world and explode the strange source?


    From a distance, in the void on the soul River, there is a line of golden footprints, which are so eye-catching and indelible. The sacred light and rain are scattered in pieces, which makes people calm.


    "That one is really strong. A pair of footprints can be like this. It gives people a sense of peace of mind. I wish I could live in the same era with him and look up to his posture!" The bald man sighed.


    "Let''s go back and stay away from here!" Nine roads and one opening.


    The dog king said, "in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. If the man succeeds, he will destroy the ultimate strange source. If he doesn''t succeed, it''s estimated that he will fight back. It''s not useful where we hide now."


    At the moment, they prayed in their hearts that the town must kill several supreme creatures.


    "After all, it''s not his real body. Otherwise, we don''t have to have no bottom in our hearts." Rotten corpse road.


    They are a little nervous, pay attention to the soul River and wait for the final result.


    They have heard of some things.


    At least, nine ways and one know part of the truth.


    A few centuries ago, the one who was alone dared to dig the ancient reincarnation Road, dig out the ancient underground mansion, and fill the soul river!


    Unfortunately, he failed in the end.


    There was a sudden change in that period. He left in a hurry. No one knew why, and he disappeared from the world.


    I don''t even know nine ways and one. Every time I think back, I am very disappointed. The look was very wrong when he left that year.


    Nine ways and one worry, afraid that there will be an accident.


    Some people say that there is a sudden change in heaven, and an incredible terrible event has taken place. The one must get there.


    It is also said that the ancient underground mansion and soul River actually have a common initial source and the same background. A great sacrifice is needed at the end of each era.


    Even, it was mentioned that the original source to be found was not in the world, not in the heavens, and there was no specific time and space to reach.


    "Old man PI, you must have heard a lot of rumors. Tell us and see which is more reliable." Rotten corpse opening.


    Jiudao''s eyes were deep, and he really opened his mouth.


    "It''s rumored that in order to get close to a... Original source, he wants to turn the reincarnation of heaven and earth at the same time, so that heaven and earth and himself can enter the reincarnation. This... Is very bad and difficult to understand. The creature who said this died in the chaotic ancient era."


    This news is amazing. There is reincarnation on God?!


    "Of course, some people say that he is too strong. Some creatures in indescribable places fear him and have to pay a huge price to lure him to heaven."


    Obviously, God has unpredictable power, which may pose a threat to that person!


    The dog emperor and the rotten corpse suck the air conditioner. What happened in the past? How do you feel that the water in this pool is too deep to fit all the seas in the world.


    "Back then, I should have been a brother with that man, even he buried me, but now I forget everything." The rotten corpse sighed.


    The rotten corpse is indeed a very special existence.


    All along, the strength of rotten corpse fluctuates greatly. He has lived for several centuries and lived for a long time.


    He has some problems, mainly because he has "faulted" in many times.


    The so-called fault means that he was "buried" all the way. In a sense, he may have died long ago.


    This is his special place. His soul light has been extinguished. Strictly speaking, nature is dead.


    However, his body is immortal and has not changed since ancient times.


    Although he was buried more than once, his body recovered many times, raised soul light and built a new self.


    So he is very different, very special. His body is engraved with too many things. If some marks are activated, some strange things will happen.


    When he said this, even the dog king was staring at him with green eyes.


    As for the nine ways and one, needless to say, there must be intersection with it in the oldest era.


    The rotten corpse stared and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a vigorous and handsome young man?"


    When the dog king heard this, he grinned and said, "your old bacon is rotten and rotten. It''s good to say this?"


    It has big incomplete teeth. When it smiles, its big mouth grins to the root of its ear.


    The face of the rotten corpse suddenly turned black. For many times, the dog has always been against him.


    Soon he frowned again and worried about something.


    "There is probably something wrong with my flesh. You know, my Taoism is here. I''m different from others. I sleep when I''m buried and raise a lot of marks on my body. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Rotten corpses worry, this is a very serious problem.


    In a sense, his body is more important than soul light. The accumulation of long years has been unimaginable, and it is not too much to call his body against the sky.


    However, his flesh has rotted, which is serious.


    "Even ominous substances can''t erode me like this. Is this still my flesh?" The rotten corpse suspected that there was some uneasiness.


    Unfortunately, some people didn''t know him in the past and always suspected that the rotten corpse was related to their own son, even if it wasn''t their own son!


    Yes, Chu Feng is so suspicious.


    If you let the rotten corpse know, you will vomit blood if you are not angry.


    Boom!


    Under the abyss, there is a violent energy fluctuation. If it is not blocked by the soul River, it is estimated that it will form a destructive shock wave and shake the foundation of the heaven and the world.


    Fortunately, the area is isolated from the outside world.


    Even so, the dog king and nine first class still look solemn and have a premonition of the seriousness of the situation. Is everything likely to end today?


    "Back again!"


    They retreated quickly.


    In fact, the current situation is more terrible than they thought. Under the abyss is chaos, running through the past, a vague place, detached from the world.


    The strongman of the ancient underground mansion and the monster of the emperor''s burial pit are all coughing up blood, and they almost burst open.


    The eight songs are even more pale, which is... Too terrible!


    "All said, don''t think too much, don''t be delusional, something big will happen!" There was a harsh voice from the silkworm chrysalis, and there were several cracks on the cocoon.


    In the distance, the feet were still there and ignored them. The golden footprints left in the void became more and more sacred and peaceful.


    As for this vague land, it broke into half!


    It''s all because the old monster of the eight supreme and the emperor''s burial pit couldn''t help but want to make trouble and use this vague place to kill the man.


    Because they were really afraid, the man above the ankle seemed to condense and reproduce it, and he seemed to sigh in a trance.


    The most important thing is that both feet finally stopped, did not enter the so-called sacrificial place, and did not go through the so-called suicide pass.


    They are worried that if this person stops here, he will gradually solidify and emerge, which will be terrible.


    This vague land is extremely extraordinary and has unimaginable power. It is engraved with a powerful cutting field, which is known to strangle all incoming enemies.


    But they failed!


    When the field here is quickly activated, runes are all over the sky, killing like a sea. All kinds of supreme attack spells from ancient to modern times appear and burst out.


    But what did they see?


    Those feet are like walking in the years, walking on the river of time. One thought becomes light particles, and another thought turns into those feet. There is no way to invade without art!


    Even, when the two feet suddenly shine and step down, the field known as the most powerful field here collapses and disintegrates, causing the supreme creatures to be eaten back.


    This is extremely frightening. Those feet are cracked here, and they are all right. Even the golden footprints left in the void are still sacred, gorgeous and indelible.


    What''s his state? The eight supreme songs are a little hairy.


    Better than them, United, can''t even destroy one foot?


    The only good thing is that the feet were not aimed at them. After a short stop, they began to walk forward again. Do you still want to go to the place of the chief sacrifice?


    "He didn''t see us?" The monster in the emperor''s burial pit showed a different color.


    "There is a problem. I have some doubt now!"


    The strong man of the ancient underground mansion had frightening eyes, emitting wisps of black matter, like smoke and black fire. He stared at his feet and had some conjecture.


    "It''s not normal that I haven''t heard from him for so many years. I suspect that he may have died in that terrible place above the heavens. I think he may not be alive. He is in a very wrong state. "


    Even, he thought that the reason why he had only one foot was that he might have died in battle!


    In the end, only one foot was not destroyed and lost outside the heavens.


    Therefore, in the end, there is only one foot to manifest, condensing golden footprints in the void.


    When others heard the speech, they first sucked the cold air, and then their eyes were deep!


    They felt at ease all at once. If that were the case, it would be better.


    A voice came from the silkworm chrysalis: "is he dead? I have always felt that his state is very strange. How can life fade from you and me? Even we all have a vague perception of his past. If it is not for some antiques and some traces as evidence, maybe everything about him does not exist and there is no memory. "


    It''s terrible. What kind of creatures are they? All for the supreme!


    However, even a person''s memory can not be retained, which seems strange and extremely abnormal.


    "Now I think, his skill is special, his origin is strange, and the most important thing is that he... May be dead!" Eight supreme whispers.


    At last, his eyes were bright and more confident.


    "Yes, he may be killed by indescribable creatures, erase most of his traces, and forcibly remove him from the universe, so that he can never reappear and die completely."


    The world was silent, and several supreme creatures believed more and more that there was something wrong with that man!


    Well, most of them really died.


    The monster of the emperor''s burial pit opened his mouth and said, "no matter how great creatures are, people who are known as invincible in ancient and modern times can''t imagine that they may have fallen long ago. It''s really terrible on God!"


    Boom!


    However, just as they whispered and secretly excited, there was a roar in the distance.


    In their horrified eyes, the vague land was cracking and disintegrating, and was about to explode!


    What are those feet doing? How strong is it?


    It completely steps through this unreal space-time and wants to cross far away.


    "He''s still going to the place of the chief sacrifice?!"


    What they didn''t expect was that the strength of these feet was outrageous, which could not be checked by the avenue. It was too terrible.


    The most important thing is that the feet are constantly magnifying. In a moment, the whole fuzzy land is covered, and everyone is covered below without giving them time to respond.


    This is to kill them all?!


    I didn''t talk to you earlier, but now I want a pot of rice?


    "Come on, activate the sacrificial Rune in the blood!" Someone shouted.


    Otherwise, no one knows what will happen. These feet are so terrible that it is difficult to accurately estimate their energy level. The avenue is dim at the foot and burned out by the golden footprints.


    Boom!


    The feet fell, several people were dim and disappeared, leaving several pools of blood in the void, which were left by the supreme creatures.


    The feet run through the fuzzy land and disappear!


    Only a line of golden footprints are left here, scattering sacred light and rain.


    Behind the vague land, beyond the scope of time and space, there are still light golden footprints in the unknown, far away!


    This is terrible. As the supreme creature said, the one who killed the place of the chief sacrifice and went to the unpredictable place alone is a suicidal breakthrough.


    The world was silent, there was no sound here, and the vague land was broken.


    I don''t know how long after that, a silkworm pupa appeared, with cracks all over the body, and even exuded a trace of supreme real blood. It came out from nowhere.


    Subsequently, the eight supreme masters were also covered with blood and broke free in embarrassment.


    Not far away, other monsters also returned, all wounded with blood.


    In other words, the old wounds were negative, and the wounds left by the war broke out in an all-round way.


    "He doesn''t want to kill us. It seems that he doesn''t have that consciousness. He just wants to enter the place of the chief sacrifice."


    "Are we wrong? If a person is killed and has only one foot left, how can he be so strong and insist on killing into the place of the chief sacrifice?"


    "What''s his state now, a part of his real body?!"


    These people are very serious and matter a lot.


    If the sacrificial runes in the blood were not activated to let them escape from the heavens for a moment, what would happen just now.


    At this time, several people are emitting different substances,


    Some people are covered with gray material, which is extremely rich and outlines mysterious veins.


    Some supreme creatures are black blood like substances that spread on the body surface, just like primitive sacrifices.


    Even though there are silver veins on the silkworm chrysalis, which looks brilliant, it gives people an extremely ominous feeling and is extremely frightening.


    This is their respective accumulation of strange substances, corresponding to their different terrorist backgrounds, and representing different ominous sources!


    "Not the real one!" A voice came from the silkworm chrysalis.


    "But why so strong?" Eight supreme questions, what is that?


    "In those years, he was very strong, beyond understanding, coupled with his special skills, it was really difficult to resist." Said the silkworm chrysalis.


    The monster in the emperor''s burial pit also opened his mouth at this time, and the blood foam in his mouth ticked down. It was more frightening than indescribable, so he made a guess at this time.


    "Before he left that year, he had unparalleled combat power. He went to find the source of the soul River and dig the ancient underground. Then he ran through time and space and appeared in various times. This is the energy particles left by him at that time and the traces of the road left by him. Today it is gathering."


    This kind of judgment makes people breathe cold air. The sacred particles left behind and the matter left in all time and space can be so. It''s really shocking.


    That is, the Supreme Master will be moved and his face will change greatly.


    "Those feet don''t have any consciousness. Everything comes from the instinct of the past. Today we are really unlucky enough to be activated accidentally when we encounter it!"


    All the supreme creatures present were gloomy.


    Who is looking for the original source and wants to go to the place of the chief sacrifice!


    Everyone''s pupils contract. Even they are supreme. They are extremely afraid. They don''t want to mention it more and don''t want to think about that place more.


    For a long time, the monster in the ancient hell opened his mouth and said, "let him go. It''s doomed to suicide. No living creature has ever succeeded in this way. "


    "Yes, I think there were creatures of that level to explore, and they died miserably." Eight supreme nodded.


    "That''s right. Isn''t there such a person overseas in the past? He died miserably. " When the dark wind blows, the ashes float all over the sky. Unexpectedly, there is a creature in the field unconsciously, which is terrible, flows ominous materials, and is covered by special soil at the same time.


    It comes from under the floating earth of the quadrupole. Generally speaking, few creatures are born there. Today is an exception!


    However, waiting for him is scolding!


    "Silence!"


    "Don''t mention this old thing again!"


    There is no doubt that too many things happened that year. Some things can''t be mentioned or talked about. Otherwise, the place of the chief priest will be involved.


    The area was quiet and silent.


    The fuzzy land is very special and heals itself, because it is not a real time and space, which is reflected by a small area of the main sacrifice land!


    Several supreme creatures were staring at the end of the fuzzy land.


    In the rear, the golden footprints left by the distant feet are fading and even disappearing.


    "Was he robbed?!" Some people''s pupils shone a sharp light and were suddenly excited.


    "Prepare, open a new era, the heavens do not exist, the world withers, and the great sacrifice is about to begin!" The supreme creature of the ancient hell said indifferently.


    "Wait a minute and see if that person disappears completely!" The silkworm pupa opens.


    Although the feet are the sacred particles left by the past, they are the condensation of breath and Tao trace, which is manifested through the observation of ancient and modern times.


    However, they also attach great importance to it!


    From the river of time, scattered in various times, looking at the ancient and modern future, the supreme creature is a little difficult to understand and afraid.


    Sure enough, outside the vague place, in the gray area leading to the place of the chief sacrifice, the line of golden footprints are fading and disappearing, and indeed will be completely scattered!


    "Very good. Let''s prepare for it. We''ll write the sacrifice later. The new era is about to open!"


    The strong man of ancient underground mansion spoke in a cold and ruthless voice.


    Soon, they''re going out!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the atmosphere is also very tense.


    Today, all regions of the sky feel a kind of unspeakable depression, especially the strong feel the deepest, and they all feel that the end is coming.


    Some immortal families are now preparing to take refuge in all kinds of actions!


    For example, the Buddha family was left from the last era. The Buddha family has the ability to open the sky and stay old, which is derived from the last era. At the beginning of this era, break open the ancient temple that retains the fire of life, see the light of the sky, let the Buddha family recover and walk in the world again.


    However, there are few such ethnic groups. Even if the fire of life can be preserved, it will have to start again in the next era.


    And even if we can avoid the catastrophe of one era, how can we ensure that we can avoid the catastrophe of the next era?


    Looking all over the sky, there is no immortal tradition, no family that can be safe in every era, unless... It is the servant family of the strange source!


    Otherwise, two or three epochs will be the limit, which is the result of looking at the whole time and counting the strongest ethnic groups in history.


    It should be noted that even the heavenly court has fallen. What tradition in this world can be comparable to the heavenly court of that year?


    At the moment, the dog king and jiudaoyi are also very nervous, waiting for the final result.


    "If we win, the world will be peaceful. Our great revenge and the war of heaven will be rewarded!" The bald man murmured.


    The rotten corpse sighed, "if you lose, all laws are empty, all roads collapse, and the heavens do not exist. Naturally, you and I have become ashes. We can no longer fight back. There is no hope. We can only look forward to the latecomers after many centuries."


    Just then, where were they? Has long become cosmic dust.


    No one will know their names, let alone their past.


    When Chu Feng heard this, he felt empty and even the sky was gray.


    He didn''t want to die yet. When he came to the sun, many people had not been found or seen.


    He doesn''t want to be alone with this world with regret.


    Therefore, the next moment he stared at the rotten corpse. His soul light looked like his son''s little Taoist.


    Then Chu Feng''s eyes changed, some hot and some loving.


    I... go. What are you looking at? The rotten corpse is creepy.


    Who is he? He was so sensitive that he found the abnormality at the first time. He felt the strange eyes, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    The master said, your eyes are so kind. You are... Sick! The rotten corpse''s stomach Fei is seen to have no bottom.


    He is very strong in the fog. He helped them a lot today and hasn''t been thanked yet. But what do you think of me? The rotten corpse felt more and more strange, and finally some fried hair.


    "What do you want to do? What''s the matter with you?" He stepped back warily and spoke seriously.


    "This era may be sinking. Before the end, I want to find out something." Chu Feng opened his mouth and walked towards him.


    "Yes, we should find out something. Who are you?" Rotten corpse, who is this Lord?


    In his opinion, there are so many powerful creatures in heaven and earth. They can''t be seen at will. They are almost impossible to meet except at the strange source.


    He is very solemn and respectful. I think he must be a great man in the fog.


    Chu Feng sighed, took a few steps forward, stared at him and said, "yes, the soul light attribute is the same, the fluctuation is the same, and the mark is the same, that''s you."


    "Me? What happened? What do you want to say? " Rotten corpses are suspicious.


    The others also showed a different color, a little puzzled.


    "Let me tell you the truth?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Of course, you can say anything!" The rotten corpse patted his chest and said that he could accept whatever it was.


    After all, he has a good feeling for the man in the fog and dares to save people in this environment, which is worthy of respect.


    Chu Feng said, "OK, I''ll say it."


    "Go ahead." The rotten corpse stood tall and straight.


    "I feel like my son." Chu Feng whispered softly.


    Master said! Lao Tzu said! I said, I Chang, I Jing, I Xu! The rotten corpse jumped violently and his face was black. He almost scolded.


    I respect you as a person, but you want to be my father? I will kill you.


    He almost exploded in situ. Over the years, no one dared to take advantage of him for more than one era.


    You know, he and several heavenly emperors are brothers.


    Now, run out of a guy who doesn''t know who it is, stare at him directly, point to his nose and recognize him as a son. This... Is unbearable!


    The rotten corpse''s nose began to spray white smoke. In the end, even his ears began to smoke. He was going to be lit. It was too much deception.


    The dog king, jiudaoyi, Li Heng and others are also stunned. What evil has brother rotten corpse done? So find a... Dad?!


    At this moment, the rotten corpse finally understood why the man in the fog always looked very kind and loving when looking at him. This is not his illusion.


    Your uncle''s is true. This is really looking at him with his son''s eyes!


    The rotten corpse couldn''t bear it anymore. He jumped and pointed to Chu Feng, looking like he was going to knock to the end!


    His face was so black and green that he was almost angry.


    If you don''t think you can''t beat each other, you really want to die directly.


    "Why are you staring at me? I don''t lie all my life. You are really like me. However, there may be twists and turns. There are other reasons. Let''s talk about it. " Chu Feng is very serious.


    Of course, he also made some mistakes. What he said seemed to refer to soul light


    The rotten corpse took it for granted that this man was saying that his body looked like his son.


    At this moment, the rotten corpse suddenly thought of the past and thought of things that were too long ago. He was buried. The soul light has changed several times, and only the body is immortal.


    Long ago, he vaguely remembered that there was a master like an old father who predicted that his body would not die and that he would become a Tao one day.


    Can he be back? No.


    In such an ancient era, he naturally had parents and relatives. The rotten corpse was in a complex mood. In the fog in front of him, he seemed to jump out of ancient history. It was really strange.


    Such a strong man can''t have no roots.


    Can it be said that this is an old guy in the oldest era, and it is really possible to have any blood relationship with him?


    For a short moment, the rotten corpse was thinking wildly. While trying to kill the man in front of him, he doubted that he wouldn''t really have such a father. He hibernated in the most ancient period and is now born again?


    "Ah, bah!" He shook his head quickly, feeling a little ashamed. What are you thinking? A lot of years old, where is there any father? Such a powerful master turned into cosmic dust!


    With a black face, the rotten corpse said, "I warn you, don''t annoy me, don''t take advantage of me, be careful of thunder!"


    Then... With a click, it was thundered!


    But it''s him!


    A lot of lightning, crackling down, as strong as his body, almost burst open and smoke all over.


    "Master said, Lao Tzu said, do I really have such a father?!" Rotten corpses are crazy!


    What''s the situation? What''s the matter? As soon as he said so, he was struck by the sky and thunder?


    "Wake up, something''s wrong!" The dog King slapped his paw on his head.


    As for the others, they all stared at the direction of the soul river. There was lightning and thunder, and the vision was amazing. There were supreme creatures coming out with a terrible smell, frightening the world, and the heavens began to tremble and tremble. The rotten corpse is like falling into the ice cellar. Wu Huang, Tai Yi and others are also cold. In the end, the supreme creatures under the abyss come out. Who?! They are thrilled and feel that the end is really coming¡° How is that possible? " As soon as the nine ways were shocked, the whole body was trembling. It was not fear, but sadness. The one who went down into the abyss himself didn''t eliminate the original source?! Or is that someone temporarily trapped?! The dog emperor did not squeeze into each other, but comforted jiudaoyi and said, "don''t think about it. The enemy from the strange source can''t help him. Besides, even if something happens, it''s not his real body."¡° Yes, not his real body, no harm! " Jiudao calmed down. In the distance, there was the eyes of the supreme creature, and the void exploded. When it sounded, the emperor bell roared and burst directly. If it hadn''t been guarded by it, it was estimated that more than half of the people present would have died! Chu Feng took one step and stood in the front. He confronted the supreme creatures coldly and remained silent¡° It''s a pity that the one didn''t kill these monsters! " The bald man sighed. The dog king said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. If the real body doesn''t come back, it depends on you and me. Don''t expect such a pie in the sky. It''s unrealistic." At this time, the eight supreme masters held eight ferocious heads high, with a terrible breath, swept abroad, shaking the stars into dust, making the heavens rumble and shake and collapse. He opened his mouth, shocked the sky, and said, "we have recovered in advance, which means that many causes and effects have changed. Now, with the advent of the new era, the great sacrifice is about to begin!" What does that mean? The immortal family, inheriting the ancient tradition, all know that the heavens will cry, the blood will dye the world red, and everyone will die¡° Martial uncle, look! " The bald man stabbed the dog king and whispered in his mind¡° What are you looking at? " The dog king is not in the mood to talk to him¡° Something fell from the sky. It could be a pie! " The bald man was so excited that he trembled because he recognized what it was. All this happened so fast that some people covered everything with unparalleled magic power and blinded the Supreme God''s consciousness. When the baldheaded man''s divine thoughts were heard, without a sound, an object reached the surface, and then an immeasurable divine light erupted. Poof! Poof! Poof... Terrible blood! A piece of utensil fell down and beheaded the eight supreme masters. At the same time, eight heads of him were beheaded. The real blood rushed into the Xiaohan! At the same time, hundreds of millions of strands of sword Qi erupted in that place. The monsters in the emperor''s burial pit and the supreme strength of the ancient underground mansion all bled and their bodies were cut open! Supreme real blood splashed everywhere¡° The giant flying sword is as wide as a coffin board! " Cried Li Heng¡° Yes, it is indeed as wide as the coffin board! " The rotten corpse also cried. At this moment, he forgot that he was recognized as a son. The dog King roared, "is that the bronze coffin board?"¡° What a - Bronze coffin board! " The rotten corpse was stunned! The bronze coffin fell from the sky. After he recognized it a little, how could he not recognize it? The rotten corpse couldn''t help fighting with his upper and lower lips, and his whole body trembled with excitement¡° Master! " The bald man roared with tears in his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and looking up at the sky. The roar shook the sky and the earth and shook the whole sun! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1487

    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, cutting through the eternity, making the supreme creatures bleed and their heads fall. The strong people in the ancient underground mansion and the monsters in the burial pit are fragmented, incomplete and suffered a great loss.


    It''s amazing. In the blink of an eye, the flesh of the supreme creature was killed. Ask the world, who can do it?


    What is happening now is that there are really strong people coming and killing the supreme to destroy them.


    This is a bloody reality that shocked the world!


    It''s really awesome!


    The sword light suddenly came and split the supreme creatures. It shocked all walks of life and made countless old monsters tremble. They couldn''t help but worship.


    For many years, monsters from strange sources have come to the world to deter the heavens. Today, fierce people appear again and again to kill them.


    "The emperor of heaven is on!"


    Someone trembled and his voice was shaking. When he saw the wide bronze plate, he immediately thought of who it was!


    "Master!" The bald man''s face was full of tears. He knelt on the ground and shouted. His blood surged up. He wanted to kill the past with his hands and blades.


    For many years, I thought I would never see you again. When I said goodbye, I would say goodbye forever!


    Today, I saw it here. It was the copper coffin. How can I forget that it was the coffin that his master drove away after the bloody battle.


    At that time, it was said that the emperor died in the war, was taken away by a bronze coffin, floated outside the boundless territory, buried himself in an eternal unknown place, and could never come back.


    At that time, countless people mourned and saw them off, and heaven and earth mourned together.


    It was an era of sadness and despair, and that moment was forever branded in the hearts of people of that era.


    Many people are old, dead and withered. The whole gorgeous world has become the past, and the brilliance has been extinguished.


    In the following long years, the hearts of living people are full of haze, with endless injury and sadness, because the Emperor... Died in the war.


    Today, the emperor of heaven returned!


    "Roar!"


    The bald man roared, stood up, his hair dancing, and his eyes soared.


    In those days, the heaven was so glorious, but it was finally broken up in the first World War. The remaining people experienced all kinds of displacement and felt the chaos of war in the end.


    Many young people of the younger generation have suffered immensely. From gorgeous to dim, and then to the darkness of hell, they have really experienced the ups and downs of life.


    Tianting collapse, so many kings shining on one side, all fell, the army scattered and no longer existed.


    After the war, the heavens were red with blood.


    The silence and disappearance of the three emperors made the survivors feel bottomless and gloomy, and they would never see the glory of that year again.


    Some are just dead, dead bones and fleeing. So many years are full of blood and tears. Bald men are too sad.


    Now, he found his master''s trace, saw the coffin, saw the return of the emperor, how can he not be excited, how can he not shed tears?


    "Ah..." the rotten corpse also roared up to the sky. His brother came back and finally kept the clouds open. It seemed that those people and the world were still in front of him.


    The dog king also wanted to shout, but his rickety back and turbid old eyes lacked a lot of energy and spirit. He finally waited and forced his support until now, and now his successors are weak.


    It is old after all, the road injury is too serious, and it has cut off too many years.


    "Just come back and live!" The dog King trembled and looked outside the territory. Finally, he waited for the coffin. As long as people live, what can''t expose the suffering? It''s no big deal!


    Big deal, start all over again and fight the world again!


    "Well, it''s not easy. It''s powerful. After a death robbery, won''t it change again?" Jiudaoyi is also very shocking. The strength of the Heavenly Emperor is absolutely boundless. If it degenerates again, it''s really terrible.


    "What an open sword!" Li Heng was drooling there. He thought it would be better to turn the coffin into a flying sword.


    "It''s not a sword, it''s a coffin board!" The bald man''s dissatisfaction was corrected.


    Li Fu said, "the same. Do you see hundreds of millions of strands of sword Qi? This is the unparalleled sword light. Learn it. If you can have one tenth of your master''s heat, you can run around the world. Is it still so embarrassed? "


    The bald man''s nose was almost crooked. How dare this younger boy teach him a lesson?


    He glared and said, "are you educating me, you old boy? When I started my career, even your master didn''t know where it was. Stay!"


    "My master is standing nearby!" Li Ying responded with a smile on his face.


    Jiudao looked at the bald man faintly and said, "it''s a little too much. Your master is not as old as me."


    "...." the bald man was speechless.


    "Well, you are really old. Unlike me, you see how young I am. I am as rich as jade." Li Fu looked at the bald man and said, "look, rotten meat is beginning to appear on your bald head."


    "Old boy, you stand aside from me. I don''t want to stand with you!" The bald man doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. It''s really inconvenient for the younger generation now.


    The bald man couldn''t help but say, "one of these old boys is one. There''s really no good thing!"


    Wumaniac: "@# £¤%..."


    Taiyi: "# £¤%..."


    Owner of the black blood institute: "# £¤ @..."


    Li Fu: "


    Several people didn''t look at him well.


    Obviously, people are a little relaxed, because it is suspected that the Heavenly Emperor has returned!


    Although it was a simple quarrel, it was all completed by God. All these actually happened in an instant.


    Not far away, the sword like the sea drowned that area, as if it had beaten the ages into nothingness!


    It''s too overbearing and terrible!


    "Ah..."


    The eight heads were the most miserable. They howled bitterly. All eight heads were cut to the ground. They haven''t been so passive for many years and suffered great humiliation.


    He almost died just now!


    If there were no sacrifice in his body, he could keep his origin. Just now he was killed.


    This is terrible. He is a supreme creature and inviolable. Even if the whole world dies and the heavens die, he will not die.


    However, the moment eight heads landed, he almost really died!


    The sword light melts everything, corrodes his flesh, erodes his soul light, kills everything, and is extremely overbearing!


    It was the power of the place of the chief sacrifice. Through the sacrifice, he swam away from his flesh and blood and brought him back to life. He was shocked and sweating.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly fled to the soul River, and all eight heads rose from the ground. He followed him to avoid the sword light and fled to the distance.


    This man... The master of the sword spirit, he knows. He fought and hunted this man together. He even communicated with God and hunted the three emperors together. Didn''t he almost die? The man showed up again!


    Poof! Poof!


    Eight songs are extremely timid. In the process of his escape from tearing space, surpassing the speed of light and reversing time, he still had two swords in his head and completely exploded.


    This time, even the sacrifice was useless, and there was no time to keep the two heads.


    "Ah..." he screamed, really painful, because the two heads linked to his source, this is the essence of life''s journey.


    In such a moment, he was completely beheaded.


    This is not the end. The sword is full of magic and the wind and cloud change!


    When he fled back to the soul River, one of the heads that had grown back on his head broke like a rotten watermelon.


    "No!" He shouted because it was not over. It was invisible energy. The sword light went beyond the scope of the avenue and covered him with invisible materials.


    "Poof!"


    Another head was cut off!


    He shouted, how could it be so?


    He is a supreme creature, immortal and immortal. Even if he experiences great hardships, he will always exist in the world and will not die at all.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but be afraid. He was so scared that he burned the sacrifice in his blood, disappeared from his place with a whoosh, and left this space and time for a short time.


    He wanted to ask, what''s the matter?


    Will the world change? With the change of times, can the strange source no longer control the heaven and the world?


    It''s terrible today. This is the second time he has used this means to escape.


    Not long ago, his feet with a line of golden marks gave him a great sense of shock and fear. He walked so casually that he almost stepped on him and destroyed his form and spirit.


    As a last resort, they activated the sacrifice, temporarily separated from the world of heaven, hid in the eternal unknown and escaped death.


    How long has it been in the past? It''s almost front and rear feet. Now he actually uses the sacrifice again, which makes it difficult for him to accept this reality.


    If there were no sacrifice, he would have died twice!


    "Roar!"


    In front of the soul River, the creature of the ancient hell roared. He was relatively fresh and didn''t retreat at the first time. He wanted to kill the man if he didn''t believe in evil.


    After all, although it was said that both camps were defeated, on the whole, they jointly destroyed Tianting and made it no longer exist.


    Now, the man is back, and the former Emperor of heaven reappears. How can the strong of ancient hell be willing and unwilling to shrink back.


    His severed body healed in an instant. It was also because of the protection of the sacrifice that allowed him to survive, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    At the moment, he shot wildly into the sky.


    He will shoot down the stars in the heavens, shoot down the coffin outside the territory and fight to the death.


    The most important thing is that he has the confidence. When he joined hands to kill the three emperors, he can still summon the ancient underground mansion and all the monsters in the burial pit.


    If the supreme creatures come out together without reservation, can''t they kill each other?!


    "Don''t go, don''t be afraid. He must not have taken that step. I have a feeling that he hasn''t succeeded!" The strong man of the ancient hell shouted and united with others.


    After his big hand reached out, the sky was covered with black fog, which directly covered the whole sky, blasted towards the outside world, and was also grasping it!


    The scene was so terrible that his big hand broke the sky and poked out, covering the whole area, making the star sea dim and countless stars fall.


    Wheeze!


    But what is waiting for him at this moment?


    Neither the emperor of Heaven nor the coffin stationed outside the territory.


    But a light, the coffin board rushed up like a flying sword, cut off his big black hand directly from his wrist, and the blood spilled like torrential rain.


    At the same time, the sound of explosion came, and all the blood exploded under the slap of the bronze coffin board, evaporated clean, and no drop fell to the earth.


    Otherwise, once the blood of the supreme being falls on the sun, it will be absolutely disastrous. It is estimated that all the magnificent mountains and rivers will sink into the abyss.


    At the same time, the energy without superior was also absorbed by the coffin board, and failed to spread in all directions.


    "Ah..." the strong man of the ancient hell roared. However, it was more terrible to wait for him.


    The bronze coffin was magnified and almost covered the whole sky. Then it clapped at him and roared, which was like a universe falling down.


    Bang!


    This time, the supreme real blood splashed everywhere. The supreme strongman of the ancient hell was heavily photographed by the coffin board, disappeared from the earth in the sun, and was smashed into the world of the soul river.


    And as soon as he was hit, his body exploded!


    When the bronze coffin board was hit, it was so powerful and overbearing that it was terrible.


    Before the emperor appeared, he exploded the monster in the ancient hell.


    The strongman of the ancient underground mansion was very oppressed, anxious and scared. Did the Heavenly Emperor really take that step, otherwise why?


    A bronze coffin board knocked him over and burst.


    He was as cold as eight supreme songs. The experience of dying was too bad. Today, it was the second time. He had experienced the rolling of his feet, and now he was blasted again. It was too scary, which made him palpitating and frightened.


    Wheeze!


    The coffin board suddenly became extremely bright and turned into a rainbow light. It was really like a startling sword. It dived from the outside, pierced the light curtain of the main road Rune outside the strong man of the ancient underground, and nailed him to the ground!


    If his body was not very tall and strong, then with such a poke, he would directly break into two parts. After all, the "sword" was too broad.


    Although this time, it was also a heavy blow to him, and his body was generally blown open. It was useless for the sacrifice to condense in his body, and the lower half of his body was stabbed by the coffin board.


    "Whoosh!"


    His upper body fled, his face was very gloomy, and half of his origin was lost.


    How is this possible? His heart trembled.


    Logically speaking, a creature of this level, not to mention a drop of blood, has only a wisp of spiritual energy left, and he can be reborn quickly.


    But now, he was hurt by pure material. After being nailed to the ground by the coffin board, half of his body collapsed, and the source disappeared.


    This is unreasonable!


    This is totally inconsistent with the rules of heaven and earth. He is a supreme creature. How can he be beaten half by such a blow?!


    Boom!


    The coffin board came over again and covered the rest of his body. The whole person was going to be pasted under it.


    With a roar, he finally had to burn the sacrifice in his blood like eight supreme songs, escape from the heavens and temporarily escape to the eternal unknown.


    The strong men of ancient hell are not rigid, but the result is such an end. They are simply negative teaching materials and bloody examples.


    On the other side, the silkworm chrysalis, the monster in the burial pit and the mysterious strong man under the quadrupole floating soil are also retreating. They are shocked to retreat to the soul river.


    Just now, they all shot, not motionless, but resisted.


    The sword Qi is attacking them. This time it is not from the coffin, but directly pouring down from the sky.


    Vaguely visible, a coffin was hanging outside the territory, and the endless sword Qi was like a waterfall, or like stars, the sea burst its banks, sweeping down from the universe.


    "Whatever, call the power of the land of the chief sacrifice to kill this man!"


    "That''s right. Don''t worry so much. It''s really deceiving people today!"


    Whether it was the mysterious strongman under the quadrupole floating soil or the monster climbing out of the burial pit, they all got out of anger. They were almost divided just now.


    Even if he saved his life with sacrifice, he still suffered a great loss.


    Now, they have to use the power of taboo!


    If it''s on weekdays, they don''t want to mention that place and don''t want to talk about anything about the place of the chief sacrifice, because they are too afraid and have some fear.


    But now, they don''t care about anything. If they don''t fight hard, they may be in danger and die here.


    When they summoned the place of the chief sacrifice, the bronze coffin had directly swept over. Now it was not like a broad sword, but more like a long knife, sweeping thousands of troops.


    "Well, the space is locked!"


    "No, time is dead and locked!"


    The faces of several people changed, and they were unable to summon the sacrifice for the time being.


    "What are you two waiting for? Kill and summon the sacrifice!" The monster of the burial pit roared at the eight supreme masters in the distance and the strong men of the ancient underground mansion.


    "Kill!"


    Several supreme creatures broke out. They haven''t done this for many years. They should join hands again to hunt the enemy and fight to the death.


    Boom!


    The eight supreme masters are already missing four heads. It''s terrible, but they still bite their teeth and kill them.


    The strong man of ancient hell lost half of his body. Although he directly transformed it to repair the flesh, the missing half of his origin could not come back. He was weakened a lot.


    Dangdang!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the coffin plate is sweeping like a sword. Kill all sides among these people and let them bleed again.


    Wheeze!


    The silkworm chrysalis was also seriously injured. There were terrible cracks all over the body. From the cracks, glittering and translucent silk flew out one after another, which was more terrible than the avenue network and radiated great energy.


    Even so, it spits out pieces of silk tapestry and interwoven into a large net, which can not trap the coffin board. On the contrary, the net is broken and the silk thread is broken.


    The silkworm chrysalis was full of cracks, bleeding and flying out.


    "God silkworm, aren''t you incomparably strong? Why don''t you keep your hand and don''t fight to the death?" Shouted the mysterious strong man under the quadrupole floating soil.


    "Go away, I''m in transformation, and the cocoon hasn''t broken. Do you let me sacrifice myself with blood?" The sound from the silkworm chrysalis was very cold.


    "Don''t be multilingual, kill!"


    "Summoned to the sacrificial place, you can break the bronze coffin and kill the man!"


    There is no creature roaring.


    In the distance, the bald man looked worried and was afraid. He was not afraid of his own accident, but worried about whether the master could resist so many supreme masters.


    He knows that most of the ancient underground mansion, quadrupole floating earth and Tiandi burial pit have received the news, and there will be supreme creatures coming!


    This is the reappearance of the scene of demons hunting the three emperors. The bald man really doesn''t want to see that tragedy again.


    Boom!


    Deep in the soul River, behind the chaos under the abyss, there came a force, like opening a channel and opening a hole. Is that... The place of the chief sacrifice?!


    There is a trace of taboo power to emerge, to devour the bronze coffin and the ancient coffin in extraterritorial space.


    Buzz!


    The bronze coffin plate roared and gave off a dazzling brilliance. The bronze rust on it was glittering and translucent, no longer bleak, as if it had gained a new life.


    With a snort, the bronze coffin turned into a light, rushed over, blocked the opening of the passage, closed the door directly and blocked it.


    At this time, the bronze coffin plate is glittering and translucent, not like rusty metal, but like a bright art, too magnificent.


    "Can you kill him?" Sen Han, the strongman of the emperor''s burial pit, said.


    "Kill!"


    Several people joined hands, looked at each other, rushed up without hesitation, raised their hands and grabbed them outside the territory, covering the sky with big hands.


    They''re going straight to the bronze coffin.


    In their view, the door of the main sacrifice place cannot be blocked, and there will eventually be energy to expand and kill the emperor of heaven.


    However, they underestimated the coffin plate. At this time, it bloomed and engraved with various patterns, such as Taotie, Kunpeng, real dragon, and the scenes of ancient ancestors offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors.


    Now, these pictures have revived, and Kunpeng, Zhenlong and other divine birds and auspicious animals have taken off to kill several supreme creatures.


    "Hum, I want to kill us with some strange people. It''s too weak, just like ants!" Some people disdain to sneer.


    However, to their horror, this was the beginning. The bronze coffin showed a figure. At this time, they walked out directly!


    Boom!


    At this time, those Kunpeng, Zhenlong and Taotie that appeared earlier all turned into brilliant runes and fell on the man to form a battle suit.


    This should be a man, handsome and vigorous, standing tall, with chaos all over his body, striding out.


    It''s not the real body, but the emperor of heaven reflected on the coffin!


    "Master!" In the rear, the bald man shouted. He recognized that it was really his master, the emperor of heaven!


    Although the man was drowned by chaos, especially on his face. The fog was so thick that he couldn''t see his true face, he could definitely tell that it was his master.


    "Brother!" The rotten corpse''s eyes are red. After waiting for so many years, we finally meet again. The man is not dead. Today, the bronze coffin reflects his Heavenly Emperor.


    "The Emperor didn''t wait in vain, worked hard to live, and finally waited until this day!" The dog king has an impulse to cry. It''s not easy for him to suffer so much over the years.


    It tries to live and fight against the road injury and the erosion of ominous substances in its body, just to see those people in the future.


    The awesome man, after appearing on the bronze coffin plate, no longer urged the sword Qi, but directly waved his fist seal to play unmatched power. The big claws that were probing into the outside world all trembled and quickly retracted. After gaining momentum, they flew towards the man together. Boom! The man was fearless. He made a fist print and hit it directly. It exploded in ancient and modern times. This space-time was destroyed! The soul river is completely evaporated, the soul material all over the sky dissipates, and many complaining souls wail and are purified into pure energy. The sun, moon and stars are dark and completely dim¡° Ah... "The monster in the burial pit screamed. He was blasted by one punch and suffered the most terrible frontal blow of emperor boxing! This is the most unique skill of the emperor of heaven to suppress the world with his fist and seal. Poof! The blood rain dispersed, the monster in the burial pit exploded, and the scream stopped suddenly. His remains urged the sacrifice and wanted to escape, but another punch had penetrated through, beyond the constraints of time and space, and the long river of time was flowing back! Bang! The monster in the burial pit was completely shattered, and the soul light disintegrated, which was completely dispersed by this punch. Although there is his soul material, he has a true spirit. He wants to rally and resurrect with the help of the scattered sacrifice. However, the fist seal is bright, like an eternal furnace, across the void, suppress this place, burn the remnant soul of the monster in the burial pit, and erase its true spirit. The emperor fist is unparalleled. It vibrates continuously here for several times, exploding, dispersing and erasing all the true spirits and residual thoughts of the monsters in the burial pit. Dead, a supreme strong man falls¡° This...... "the death of a supreme master today is definitely a big event, which changed the faces of the remaining strong people, and the pupils contracted rapidly and regressed rapidly. Boom! The man in the chaotic fog is walking, heroic and majestic, pushing forward alone! Then he waved his fist again to kill them all¡° Roar! " In the distance, the dog King roared and roared¡° Heaven! " The bald man shouted even more¡° When we suppress all enemies in the world! " The rotten corpse roared! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1488

    The dog King roared, the rotten corpse roared, and the bald man was crazy. All of them burst into tears. After waiting for many years, I finally saw him again!


    "The emperor returns!"


    The roar shook the heaven and earth. At this moment, all the worlds of the heavens were roaring and trembling. The strong of all parties and countless evolutors were all trembling and shocked.


    The once great master is back?


    The people who are honored as the emperor of heaven appear again. They are fighting against monsters from strange sources and fighting the supreme creatures!


    "It''s that man. It''s really him. Imperial boxing is invincible and unparalleled in the world!" Outside the territory, there are other old monsters in the world trembling and extremely frightened.


    Many people''s blood surged up and boiled with it.


    "Kill the Supreme Master of the strange source and wipe out the ominous!"


    Many people shouted, which seemed to be the common voice of the heavens. I don''t know how many evolutors were surging and roaring with the vibration.


    At this moment, the heavens resonate and the world resonates. People tremble and cry for it. They all want him to return to the Heavenly Emperor, break the source of the ominous and completely destroy it!


    In fact, on the Bank of the soul river at this time, the battle is extremely terrible. All the supreme creatures are splashed with real blood. It is really possible that the strange source will be destroyed.


    The emperor of heaven in the chaotic fog has unparalleled combat power and unique posture. He alone suppressed several supreme creatures, causing them all to suffer heavy losses and covered with ominous substances.


    When!


    In the distance, the bronze coffin roared and shook the sky. It was very bright. There were various carvings on it. It seemed that they were all resurrected, then turned into runes and fell out, glittering and translucent, all attached to the man with chaotic fog outside.


    This makes him more and more powerful and shows the power of the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, he was magnificent and striding forward without any cumbersome moves. He was decisive and direct, overbearing and strong to the extreme, only waving a pair of fists.


    The real emperor boxing is hard to find a match in heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    He just punched. The strong man of the ancient hell was stuffy. He was covered with black blood and flew out.


    Then, the strongman of the ancient underground mansion disintegrated directly in the void, collapsed and turned into a large area of black blood. This is the emperor''s power. No one can stop the fist seal!


    However, the strong of the ancient underground mansion had been prepared and activated the sacrifice in advance. Even if he collapsed, he reorganized again to reproduce himself.


    Because the monsters in the burial pit were killed before the grid and died miserably in front of several people, which shocked them. Even if the supreme being was killed, who is not afraid?


    Several supreme creatures at the scene were serious and prepared, urged all the combat heads out, played twelve points carefully, and were on guard for fear of falling.


    In fact, they are all supported by sacrifices. Otherwise, they are likely to be killed here.


    That man is the real emperor of heaven. At this time, he suppresses all enemies in the world!


    Now, he pushed all the way, and the suppressed people couldn''t lift their heads. They might be killed at any time.


    Now, they are all crystal clear and covered with the most strange veins in the world, which is the so-called sacrifice!


    Who dares not activate? Didn''t you see the big man in the pit killed? Tragic death!


    However, the space-time here seems to be locked. They can''t break free for a time and can''t leave here quickly.


    This makes several people have a haze. If it continues, it will be too passive and will be killed over a long time.


    "Eight circles turn!"


    This is, after killing red eye, supreme supreme was driven crazy and anxious. He was working hard and exerting his strongest attack means.


    Unfortunately, there were only four circles in the end, because he had four heads cut off earlier, permanently losing part of his original strength.


    So now his mace power is halved.


    Nevertheless, it is also very amazing. What he collects is the energy of the four big worlds, which turns into four complete Avenue God chains, splits time and space, and makes time flow back and reverse. The scene is extremely terrible.


    This kind of attack power is unimaginable. In an instant, it can make the four big worlds become the end of the law era. All order runes, all energy and all Avenue rules are extracted by him, and gather the power of the four realms to attack the opponent.


    Fortunately, this is not today''s world, but the world he sacrificed with blood. All the creatures died long ago.


    In this world, it would be very tragic if four great realms were exhausted in this way. After becoming the end of the law, many people would die because the upheaval was too violent.


    However, such a fierce and powerful attack can''t help the figure of the great bank and can''t get close to the emperor of heaven!


    Boom!


    There''s nothing to say. When the fist exploded, the fist print waved by the figure was extremely bright, covering the heavens, and the four complete Avenue chains were broken.


    Then, the man in the chaotic fog took over and absorbed all the energy of the big world and took it for his own use.


    Poof!


    Eight supreme masters coughed up blood, flew out upside down, and then he himself exploded!


    A moment later, he reorganized his body and reappeared it under the aggregation of the sacrifice. His face was very white and his heart was extremely frightened.


    "He... Should break through!" He said in a trembling voice, this is extremely terrible. Who can check and balance, and who can resist the enemy? Unless the chief priest appears!


    "Return from hell and reincarnate!"


    The monster in the ancient hell roared, and he was also practicing the taboo method.


    In an instant, the four fields were vast, and then several huge black holes appeared. What was that? At the end of the underworld, there is a boundless source of darkness. I want to swallow the emperor of heaven, send him to life and end his life!


    At the same time, monsters from under the quadrupole floating earth also roared, urged their palms, and made boundless demonic and evil fire. This is a special flame dedicated to burning supreme creatures, based on the God chain of the order of the Avenue!


    Among them, the fire light is full of the fire of the sky and the flame of the ancient times!


    However, at this moment, the man in the chaotic fog was brave and frightening, happy and unafraid, so he killed the past, showed Tiandi boxing and exploded everything!


    Boom!


    The black hole in the ancient hell exploded, and there came a terrible cry, like hundreds of millions of ghosts collapsed and were all destroyed.


    At the same time, the fire triggered by the monster under the quadrupole floating soil was also scattered by the fist seal and completely destroyed!


    All of a sudden, the strong of the ancient hell and the monsters from under the quadrupole floating soil flew out, their bodies were torn apart and blood splashed everywhere.


    They roared, angry and unwilling. They had fought in those years, but now it seems that they are qualified and are no longer the opponent of that person!


    Can they only live by sacrifice?


    It''s too sad. They are supreme. When were they so passive and when were they so weak? It''s really sad and more shameful!


    "Kill him!" A voice came from the silkworm chrysalis.


    As a result, several people looked at the cocoon and wanted to scold. Go! What''s the use of shouting?


    Why don''t you move and let someone else die?!


    "Let''s kill together!" The monster from under the four pole floating earth roared after recovering.


    At this time, he was covered with ashes, gradually revealing some terrible contours, and then shining!


    He is urging the killer mace to shock the world. He uses a great killing style that outsiders have never seen. The order is like a rainbow and the road is like a flame, drowning the man in front.


    This attack power is enough to easily destroy the world and kill all over the sky!


    But what about the result?


    This glorious attack technique was broken up, and he was hammered by the man!


    Yes, the great man in the chaotic fog, his fists are too domineering. He hits invincible hands all over the world and blows through all obstacles.


    The supreme real blood splashed, and the Yin wind roared. Under the fist print, the monsters under the quadrupole floating soil flew out, spattered blood, and the body continued to collapse.


    This made the supreme creatures scared and their faces changed. What was the state of the man in the chaotic fog? Unparalleled courage, invincible heaven and earth, no one can surrender?!


    Several people are really unwilling. They look down on the heavens and sit on the sea of the world. How can they have an opponent? The great sacrifice is coming. It should be easy to level the world.


    This man was hunted by them and hanged together. He almost died. He dragged his dying body into the bronze coffin and exiled himself into an inexplicable place.


    Now, he''s back. As a result, the battle scene has completely changed. He wants to kill several of them alone!


    Does that make sense? Several people are so bent that they want to go crazy that they all want to vomit blood. They are really angry and some desperate. Are they really going to be killed here?


    Boom!


    They made a big move again. As a result, they all flew out and were almost killed!


    There is no way, still can only rely on the sacrifice to revive it, shine in the blood and protect several people, but this is not the way after all, which is consuming their origin.


    If they go on like this, they will die!


    When the sacrifice is completely obliterated, it is their death!


    "He... Won''t he really take that step and enter that unpredictable field?!" The monster trembled under the quadrupole floating soil, and even he was frightened.


    The creatures from the evil land of the quadrupole floating earth are the most mysterious. No one knows their origin. They are extremely strange one by one.


    There is even a saying that they are the strangest!


    Because this creature is suspected to be a corpse that needs to be cremated to be completely destroyed. God knows what the origin is and where it comes from!


    Some people speculate that most of them are related to heaven. The bodies transported from there will be burned in the special place of quadrupole floating earth.


    Of course, some people speculate that the bodies under the quadrupole floating soil were smuggled back, not to spark, but to warm up and restore their unparalleled strength!


    Therefore, the creatures from this place are different from each other, but they are all strong enough to be abnormal, strange and frightening.


    Now, even this kind of creature is getting hairy and scared. He said that the emperor in front of him may have taken that step. How can he not make the faces of the other supreme creatures present change greatly.


    Run!


    Stop fighting, stop fighting, this is their only idea!


    If they continue to grind like this, they will all die. Once the sacrifice is extinguished, the supreme can only become dead!


    They urge their own blood, which is the supreme real blood. It is extremely precious. One drop can surpass many Avenue laws. This is priceless.


    But now, they have no choice but to fear death here.


    It''s not that a few people are cowardly by nature, but that it''s worthless to die like this when they know they are defeated.


    Therefore, they now want to escape, warm the sacrifice with blood, and burn their supreme power.


    The so-called true power is also the truth of the ten thousand ways of the heavens.


    These are all complete fragments of the avenue. Now they have sacrificed a lot on their own initiative!


    Boom!


    The sacrifice is brilliant, just like a prosperous reappearance!


    The breath of the magnificent world continues to appear, with hundreds of millions of rays of Ruiguang. This was the big world that once existed, but it was destroyed by the great sacrifice and became the energy under the sacrifice.


    Endless glory soars into the sky and pierces into the eternal unknown.


    Together, they finally broke the shackles and disappeared from here. They were no longer in the sky and away from thousands of boundaries.


    However, there is a time limit. How long can they hide?


    It''s dark here. There''s no concept of space. There''s no time flowing. Even my own thoughts seem to be stiff and almost stop.


    Several supreme creatures seem to turn into cold stones, become abandoned corpses, and be decomposed into the most primitive inanimate material.


    You can''t stay here for a long time, which will do great harm to yourself!


    At least, their superior creatures can''t do it. They can only escape temporarily. Once the time comes, they must go back and die here!


    In this nothingness, it is not the remains of creatures without this level.


    If there is not far away, there is half of the dim gold bone, leaving only a small piece, and other parts have been melted away.


    In another remote place, there is a finger suspended. The nail is dark and has a hook. It is very scary and remains here.


    For example, a mass of blood, silver flame transpiration, with the once supreme breath, rich energy is released and absorbed by this nothingness.


    Once there was a supreme creature who came here to shut up. His dream can break through that critical step, get rid of some constraints and really stand high.


    However, they all failed and died here!


    Of course, there are not many supreme creatures who dare to come here to shut down. Since ancient times, there are only so many in many eras, and the number is extremely limited.


    The sign in front of the car makes the eight supreme masters stand up and pinch the time. As long as the body is wrong, they have to rush out at the first time.


    Otherwise, several people will change their ways, disappear and die here. It''s very sad.


    But outside, the emperor of heaven blocked the door, waiting to kill them!


    How do you choose? You can''t stay here for a long time, and there are fierce people outside, waiting for them to go out and kill.


    "This is not the way. I can''t hold on. I feel something licking the back of my neck!" The eight supreme masters'' scalp was fried and their hair stood up.


    What level of creature is he?


    The creature called supreme and the strange source in the heavenly world is regarded as ominous. As a result, he is hairy now, which seems a little abnormal.


    Where the hell is this? How can such evil spirits frighten people!


    Several people were uneasy. It was very quiet here. It should have been silent until the end of the future.


    But now, why is it weird? Let the supreme creatures all hair, a cold air rises, and the brush cools from the head to the soles of their feet.


    "There''s nothing behind you. We don''t see anything strange!" Others responded.


    Although they said so, their faces changed. Where is this? It''s an evil door. Maybe something really happened.


    At the same time, they also believe that the eight supreme songs will not talk nonsense. There is a big problem here.


    Eight supreme Masters had four heads cut off, but now there are four, which means there are four necks. Now all four necks have been... Licked!


    "Here we go again. There''s really something!" The eight supreme masters'' faces changed miserably, their cold hairs stood up, and their four heads were shaking in disorder. They couldn''t escape.


    Even if he moved to another place, something was posted from behind!


    Although this place can stifle people''s thoughts and make people almost become cold stones and solidify here, they can still feel and choose.


    Wheeze!


    The eight supreme masters fled, activated the sacrifice, fled here and returned to the real world. He was really scared and creepy.


    At the next moment, the strong man of the ancient hell also felt numb. He and several dark creatures were considered to be people who controlled reincarnation. He was used to seeing life and death, but now he was hairy and his scalp was about to burst, because he felt a wet tongue licking at the back of his neck, and then spread under his spine.


    "Ow!" With a loud roar, he also disappeared. This place can''t stay. The rest of the people in this nothingness are restless and want to leave. They always feel that some bad things are going to happen. However, the man outside blocked the door. Who can fight? If you go out, you''ll probably die! This has never happened before. Will so many supreme creatures from strange sources be destroyed in one day? Several people are unwilling and some are difficult to accept¡° Go out, we may be killed. That man is really invincible. It''s not too long to think about the past and now. He actually came to this step. We are not qualified to be his opponents! "¡° Get out! " At this time, a man was frightened because he felt that his wet tongue had appeared on the back of his neck, which was particularly scary and made his cold hair stand up. He wanted to say, I''m a weird creature. What is this?! I can''t see, touch, and feel in advance. It''s terrible! Wheeze! It''s quiet here. Everyone has escaped! The outside world, waiting for them, is the brilliant fist light like tens of hundreds of rounds of sun shining in the sky, which is unparalleled, frightening the ancient and modern future, and coming! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1489

    As soon as the strongman of ancient hell and the monster under the quadrupole floating soil came out, they were covered with panic fist light. The divine power was unstoppable, too fierce and overbearing!


    With a roar, they felt like they were back in their youth, suppressed by the great enemy of life and death, and then exploded, and their blood and bones were flying out.


    This kind of taste is too bad. It should have been an experience before they grew up. In the era of intense blood, they were in their youth, competing for the world, never dying in a hundred battles, competing for hegemony, fighting with all kinds of heroes, and finally stepping on other people''s blood and bones.


    But now, they themselves have become the background wall. If the sacrifice had not flowed in the blood, they would have died!


    This person is definitely not a creature of the same level. He has just made a breakthrough, or he can initially master that power because of his special state. Now the blow print is unstoppable.


    Several people saw that the eight songs were worse than them. Because they came out first, they were almost blasted into slag and completely blasted.


    In the void, the sacrifice intertwined and linked those flesh and blood, reshaping the eight supreme bodies.


    However, one thing is very terrible. The eight supreme masters'' all owned sacrifices are dim and may be extinguished at any time!


    Maybe he will be blown up again, maybe twice, he may completely fall, and the real body will disappear!


    The souls of several people are cold. May they die here?


    This is simply unimaginable. They have become supreme. They have been able to look down on the sky, get rid of it, and never feel the threat of death again.


    Now, someone can kill them!


    How can we not be afraid, how can we not be afraid?


    The silkworm chrysalis was the last one to come out, escaped the great disaster of fragmentation, and spit out the glittering silk thread. There are many Avenue chains intertwined into a net in front of her.


    Its real body is going backwards to avoid a disaster. The silkworm chrysalis breaks through time and space, and it appears in the rear.


    "Now, it''s useless to be afraid or worry. No matter whether he makes a real breakthrough or a fake breakthrough, he will kill me and so on. Only a dead battle, we still have cards!"


    "Yes, the news has been sent. I believe the reinforcements are coming!" Shouted the strong man of the ancient hell.


    "Poof!"


    As a result, he was hit again, blasted out by the fist light, disintegrated in mid air, the sacrifice in his body was much dimmed, and he was dying.


    "No!" The strong man of ancient hell was timid. He used to control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures, but now he is suffering from the catastrophe of life and death.


    At the end of the underworld is engraved a line of words: the destination of all souls!


    Originally, he stood high on the river of time, sat and watched all things compete and all creatures die, but now he himself is going to die.


    "Kill all the supreme creatures!" The bald man was excited and roared in the rear. He felt the blood roaring in his body like a sea roaring. He wanted to kill it himself.


    "Defeat the strange source, calm the chaos in the world in the first World War, and there will be no bad luck in the world from now on!" The dog king also roared. After waiting for many years, he finally saw this day.


    The emperor of heaven, who it once followed, has now returned. I really want to do this step and flatten the strange source!


    "Fierce!" At this time, the big black hand Li Fu was amazed, deeply respected and admired, and even couldn''t help but resonate with him.


    "It''s too strong. Even if we are promoted to a higher level, it''s hard to catch up with it!" The owner of the black blood institute trembled and his blood was boiling.


    Wu crazy people have been silent for many years. They have been pursuing stronger in this vein. Even his master and past masters are on the road. They want to cross over and reach this legendary level, but now it seems that there is a heavy task and a long way to go. At least these people can''t.


    I just don''t know how the ancestor came from. It''s strange, mysterious, powerful and unfathomable. It was said that he climbed out of the burial pit!


    Whenever I think of it, Emperor Wu is uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark hole appeared, a road from fuzzy to clear, there were creatures with incomparable indifference, strode out, with a large amount of yin and evil breath!


    Then, on the other side, the dark wind howled and the ashes were scattered. Another road appeared here, and the rich ominous material boiled and rushed out from there.


    In a flash, the creatures from the ancient hell and the quadrupole floating earth came again. They all had no superiors, and one came here.


    They were carrying their hands and standing with their heads held high. They were very conceited and indifferent, but they were stunned in a flash.


    What did they see? The strongman of your camp is being killed by a man?!


    Boom!


    The most shocking thing is the new strongman of the ancient underground mansion. Originally, his eyes were cold and like an abyss, looking down here, but now he saw a fist, dazzling, directly in front of him.


    Poof!


    He was blown up. When he came out, his body was broken. The whole person flew out like broken porcelain. His ominous energy was everywhere.


    He can''t believe that he was directly killed by someone without waiting for the respectful welcome scene of soul River creatures?!


    "Who? Roar! " He roared and shouted.


    "Hurry up and urge the sacrifice!" Someone shouted.


    After all, he is a supreme creature. Although he is angry, he reacts at the moment when he is robbed. The sacrifice in his blood revives. After being reminded by his companions, he forms a strange light curtain in his flesh and blood.


    Even so, he almost died, and his origin was directly broken up, and he could never come back!


    "Is this... A breakthrough into the highest realm allowed by the heavens?" He roared and trembled at the same time. How could he be so scared?


    He recognized the man, who was the emperor of heaven in the past. How could he reach this level? He was cold in his bones.


    At this time, the strong of the quadrupole floating soil also got a "baptism". As soon as they walked out of the channel, they were blocked there and exploded once, furious.


    Soon, someone also arrived in the burial pit. A monster was ferocious and frightening. Thick liquid flowed all over his mouth, corroding the void, making time unstable and chaotic!


    Unfortunately, they were still defeated. Even if there were three more people, they still saw blood and were killed twice when they came up.


    Moreover, something bad happened. The strong man in the ancient underground mansion was completely stared at and bombarded by the man in the chaotic fog.


    Finally, with a pop, his sacrifice collapsed and never condensed again.


    "No!" He yelled. He knew what it meant!


    He will die if he is attacked by a strong man with a higher level than him and loses the protection of the sacrifice.


    In fact, the reality was more cruel than he expected. When he fled and was covered by others, he was quickly submerged by the fist light and then exploded.


    After some killing, he was continuously crushed by the fist light, which completely wiped out his form and spirit.


    And bad things happen further. The bronze coffin plate is like a mirror, shining eternal glory, not only reflecting the figure of the emperor of heaven.


    Now, the bronze coffin plate shines again and shows a big tripod!


    Although several strange sources have supreme creatures to help, the situation is more critical now.


    With a bang, the fist seal pierced all obstacles, and the real blood splashed in front.


    At the same time, the big tripod dropped endless mother gas, suppressed forward, and directly crushed a monster.


    If there is no sacrifice, this person will die.


    Even so, this creature has lost a lot of origin. It is estimated that it will be destroyed after a few more times!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, several people disappeared. Relying on the sacrifice, they hid again in the eternal unknown and beyond the heavens.


    However, this place is too evil. There is inexplicable terror, which also threatens their lives.


    This puts several supreme into a dilemma.


    "There''s no way. We take out most of the sacrificial texts to form sacrificial symbols, run through the place of the main sacrifice, and call on the living beings there to fight!"


    One man shouted.


    But the others were silent.


    Because if they do so, they will lose their vitality and lose a lot of origin. If they don''t do well, they will die!


    "What are you waiting for? He''s blocking the outside. This is to block the door. There''s no other choice! " Eight supreme roars.


    He was most anxious, because if he was given another one or two, he would die and never be able to reunite.


    He determined that it was beyond their level of energy, even if it was not complete, but also involved in higher fields.


    "Again!"


    At this time, the monster''s voice trembled under the quadrupole floating soil, and something attached to his back, which made him feel hairy as a strange creature.


    The faces of the people nearby changed, and someone shouted: "everyone, join hands. We will have a small sacrifice and give most of the sacrifice in our body, so that the main sacrifice place can emerge and kill this Liao!"


    Then, they rushed out from here and dared not stay in this strange and dead place. There was really something peeping, approaching them and coveting their flesh and soul. It was terrible.


    Even, they have smelled the smell of dying!


    They felt that if they did not reach the desperate situation of death, they would never come in again.


    Boom!


    After coming out this time, several people joined hands with the enemy, and all showed part of the outline in the main sacrifice place!


    It manifests and reflects in the land of eternal detachment.


    Whether the sacrificial talisman sacrificed by the supreme beings together is suppressed by the copper coffin does not affect the overall situation. It is just shining out the sacrificial text and transmitting information, which has already achieved its goal.


    So the place of the chief sacrifice emerged!


    At this time, time and space split, and there was a terrible gap that reversed time and contracted space. There was something coming out.


    Boom!


    The heavens wailed, the creatures of all worlds trembled and prostrated on the ground, as if they had lost their consciousness. The brains of countless creatures were blank, as if they would die at any time, become dust and turn into robbery ash.


    Whether it''s jiudaoyi, the dog king, or the rotten corpse, they are as powerful as them. Now the soul light is also shaky and can''t look directly at the soul river.


    Chu Feng blocked in front, and the golden veins under his feet became more dense and stronger. He resisted the incomparable terror and sheltered the people behind him. At this time, not to mention others, the supreme creatures in the abyss are trembling and the soul light is shaking¡° It''s really successful. It''s called! " There are no creatures roaring. They stared at the man in the chaotic fog and at his bronze coffin¡° It''s all over! " The new monster in the pit was excited, trembling and yelling. The breath of terror filled the air. In the broken space-time, the river of time was chaotic, like being changed by people. The most terrible thing was that there was a big hand with a dead bone! All the breath is emitted by it. It suppresses the world, wants to destroy the heavens, and regards everything ancient and modern as a sacrifice. This skinny big hand is too scary to know how strong it is. On its dry bone, there are some long hairs, which are very sparse, but more frightening! Boom! The withered bones and big hands directly grasp the man in the chaotic fog and want to catch him and kill him! The emperor of heaven in the chaotic fog meets the enemy! However, the smell emitted by the withered bones and big hands was so terrible that the bronze coffins roared, sonorous and resounding through the world. This is creepy. The breath seems irresistible, which cools countless evolutors from head to foot. The energy of that level is too powerful. Even the supreme masters in the abyss were trembling. They couldn''t help kowtowing and retreating quickly. At the same time, they couldn''t help but want to celebrate. Suddenly, another sudden change happened! In that unknown place, a pair of feet appeared, leaving a line of light golden footprints in the void. Although it is not very clear, it is very real. Those feet are very slow. They wade across the long river of time, so they walk and approach. Their feet seem to have a gentle rhythm, but they can''t be avoided. They can''t be avoided. They step directly on the withered hand. In the incredible eyes of the people, there was a... Click sound, and the big hand broke and broke¡° How is that possible? " There are no creatures shouting¡° Hasn''t the chief priest come yet? There is no host in that area. We... Retreat! " Even the supreme creatures are frightened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1490

    What a terrible scene! The big hand with withered bones sticking out of the main sacrifice place was crushed and scattered in the void!


    It should be noted that when it just appeared, it let the heavens fall and made the supreme creatures tremble. They couldn''t help kneeling down to worship. It''s unparalleled in prestige!


    Now, walking with one foot and wading across the long river of time, how can we not frighten people by stepping on it like this? It shook the sky and the earth, and all the strong were shocked.


    The supreme being is at large. I really want to run away!


    How else? They paid a huge price, took out most of the sacrifices from their bodies, condensed their blood into a talisman and called the place of the main sacrifice.


    As a result, only in the sacrificial field did a big hand with withered bones come out to be powerful. As a result, it was blocked by people!


    "Roar!"


    A dull roar came. The dead bone creature in the place of the chief sacrifice was angry. Who was provoking?


    Who''s destroying his hand bones? Is this humiliating him?!


    Sleeping for many years, he stayed in the place of the chief sacrifice and looked after the gate. Today, he was awakened by the creatures of his camp, but he was trampled and exploded by people with contempt?


    His other big hand stretched out, and there were rotten wings, a ferocious head, and large bone spurs emerging from the nothingness. He wanted to step out of the channel.


    Dead bone creatures are unimaginable. After their breath is born, some big worlds are impacted and will be destroyed. For example, the world where soul river is located is disintegrating.


    The abyss universe is cracking, and even the rules are being erased!


    This kind of scene is too terrible. The combat power of dead bones is frightening. It''s really powerful and beyond the bounds. It''s impossible to guess.


    If its real body comes out and suffers in the world, most of the heavens will be greatly damaged and all things will be wiped out. Most of the evolutors may experience a great disaster of life and death.


    The feet moved again and walked towards the place of the main sacrifice, leaving a line of light golden footprints in the void behind. It went to the dead bone creature.


    At the same time, in the rear, the faint golden footprints condensed the void and made the world stable. All the world was not trembling and quiet.


    He will go to the place of the Lord''s sacrifice to deal with dead bones.


    At the moment, the man in the chaotic fog also moved. He was magnificent, his eyes were like lightning, his fist prints were like a furnace, like the sky, unmatched. In fact, he had always been fearless and dared to fight with dead bones.


    With a roar, the big tripod appeared on his head. He took one step, and suddenly the river of time turned back and pushed forward.


    Above his head, strands of mother Qi fell from the tripod. Each one is very frightening and contains endless mystery. Each one is a kind of Avenue chain, surpassing the level of all walks of life in the heavens.


    The original mother Qi, like a curtain, hung down, making his body more and more blurred, hazy and dignified, as if he could suppress the ancient, modern and future alone.


    Boom!


    He went straight to the place of the chief sacrifice, and at the same time, when facing the dead bone creature, he threw a punch!


    This place was immediately submerged by all kinds of particles beyond the material of Taoist ancestors, just like heaven breaking the dike, impacting ancient and modern times and sweeping the sea of time.


    At the same time, the feet had gone in, trampled on the entrance and trampled on the dead bone creature at the same time.


    This area is completely submerged by chaos and eroded by supreme energy particles. You can''t see anything. It''s a nothingness, a hazy and fuzzy, detached from the sky. It''s difficult for outsiders to find and locate.


    At the last moment, people saw that the bronze coffin was sent out, and the coffin board roared, clanged, and burst into countless rays, which were covered on the copper coffin.


    Bang!


    The copper coffin flew out and landed on the only way to the exit of the soul River, as if it was frightening.


    Under the abyss, several supreme masters were in great pain, because although the series fight did not come at them, there was an inexplicable particle impact. Although it was very thin, it still seriously affected them.


    They tried to escape, and even succeeded in tearing the boundary wall and opening up a channel to the outside world, but they were still affected. Some people coughed up blood, flew out upside down and fell into the abyss.


    Some people''s bodies are broken and badly corroded. If they are hit by the time knife hundreds of thousands of times, their longevity will be greatly reduced.


    I can''t go!


    The inexplicable particles emitted by the place of sacrifice and the expanding terrorist waves cut off the connection between this place and the outside world, trapping them here and unable to escape from the abyss universe.


    "This..."


    They''re creepy!


    The faces of several supreme creatures have changed. I have a hunch that something big will happen today!


    The chief priest hasn''t appeared yet, hasn''t come yet, and there is no host in that area. Only a dead bone creature can''t stop the two.


    Dead bones will be wiped out!


    What should I do?


    Will the land of the chief sacrifice fall? When they think of this problem, their scalp is numb. They can''t imagine the terrible consequences.


    Once the chief priest knows, he will be angry. God knows what terrible disaster will come, and the heavens can''t bear that anger.


    Since ancient times, there has been no case that the chief priest lost the sacrificial land before opening the great sacrifice!


    If you lose the sacrificial land, you will make a joke.


    How could the grey priest tolerate this disgrace when the grey era came?


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Several supreme creatures can''t stop it at all.


    They want the river of time to reverse. All this has returned to the origin. Nothing has happened. They really can''t afford the terrible consequences.


    Some people are afraid, some fear, naturally some people are excited and happy.


    At this time, at the exit of the soul river boundary, the runny nose bubble of the dog emperor beauty was about to come out. Many years later, it finally approached the bronze coffin again.


    Not far away, the copper coffin was horizontal and motionless, but it deterred the massive soul River Army, so that they did not dare to act rashly or rush out in an all-round way.


    "Wang, ha ha..."


    The dog king is very coquettish. Now he can''t see his old state.


    It was wearing its own nine color... Combat pants. One big claw crossed its waist. One big claw waved in mid air and said, "kill, destroy the soul river!"


    How many years has it been in high spirits? It has not been so happy for an era. Today, when the emperor returns, he will meet again. It trembles.


    What''s so terrible about the return of the emperor in the bronze coffin?


    "Look at your excited dog!" Nine ways and one teasing.


    He was also very happy and excited. He witnessed that his feet were healthy, reappeared, and trampled on the dead bones in the place of the main sacrifice, which made him excited with blood, armed with a war spear and began to kill everywhere!


    For his disrespectful words, the dog King rarely didn''t fight back and still grinned foolishly.


    Now, it has become their home, although it is in the soul River, but look at what the protozoa look like, the spirit and spirit have collapsed, and want to escape from this world.


    The protozoa of the soul River were terrified and wanted to rush into the sun and leave the world behind.


    Today, they are really desperate, incomparable thriller, what do they see? The supreme creature was defeated miserably. The dead bone guardian of the main sacrifice place was trampled and exploded!


    According to legend, is it not their camp that controls the world and overlooks the ancient and modern times?


    But now, everything has changed. Don''t you see that the supreme strong are trying to escape?


    What reason do they have to stay and guard the broken soul river? Today''s World War I, the soul river was pierced. It is completely broken and is not far from destruction.


    However, although a large number of soul River creatures were in a commotion, they were very nervous and even trembled when they saw the coffin, and many creatures dared not cross it.


    Only some soul River creatures who kill red eyes and completely don''t care about their own life and death. They just want to go crazy to the end. They kill the past and want to impact the sun.


    Bang!


    As soon as Jiudao waved his spear, the spear edge was like tens of rounds of big sun soaring into the sky, scattering hundreds of millions of rays of light. It was an extremely terrible edge, penetrating some leader level soul River creatures and splashing blood into the void.


    "I still want to escape. My teacher is here. Who dares to cross the minefield half a step?!" The bald man drank. At this time, his bald head shined more and more.


    In a good mood, not only his face glowed, but also his bald head!


    "Ever changing, when you read the flowers bloom, see the emperor coming to the world!" The dog king was also excited and couldn''t help shaking his body. This time, it wasn''t the dog''s hair flying around, but there were many of them and killed them.


    However, it soon shocked again. This supreme method is not suitable for such a high-profile display, because the female emperor who created this secret skill and improved it to the invincible level doesn''t like it to call and cast this method.


    If the dog king has any fear, it must be that one!


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for many years.


    As for others, including the emperor in the copper coffin, before he grew up, he was chased by the dog emperor for many years and was naturally not in awe.


    "Chi!"


    Tai Yi sent out a divine light, killing in the soul River creatures, and the real blood washed the four directions.


    However, the most amazing thing is Li Heng. He killed his red eyes. This time, he broke through the soul River and shook the army.


    Li Fu, known as a big black hand in prehistory, not only likes to start behind his back, but also his real strength is unfathomable. Otherwise, why is he so famous.


    "Look at me. When I read that the king comes to the world, I will become a fairy king!" Li sunspot hit the excited place and began to roar.


    The dog king looked at him in surprise. He always felt that the black boy was not a good thing. Did he want to learn his skills secretly?


    Li Heng was furious. In a flash, he really differentiated into dozens of himself, all like the real body, and then began to kill the four sides.


    At this moment, the soul River creatures howled. Even the strong were reaped and put down in pieces. They couldn''t stop the Li sunspot in the manic state and were being swept away!


    Bang!


    Li sunspots are crazy, arrogant and overbearing. Dozens of them attack together. Some are carrying Wan Mu''s gold seal, holding an iron bar with others, and some are waving a bright sky knife, chopping vertically and horizontally, just like the waves crashing on the shore, with boundless divine light blooming.


    Where he passed, the earth collapsed, the enemies in all directions collapsed, and the soul River creatures were like castles on the beach. When the energy waves rolled in, they collapsed and no longer existed.


    Li Heng''s blood surged, his mood was high, he was excited and crazy, and kept moving forward.


    Then... The bald man cried out in pain, glared at Li Hei''s hand and said, "you''re crazy. Who did you do it to? Sneak into the back of my head!"


    "I''m sorry. It''s shiny and interwoven. I was negligent for a moment and couldn''t help... I got a black hand." Li Fu hurriedly explained.


    However, how does this explanation make people feel that the more it is described, the more strange it is?!


    Only a few of his contemporaries, those from the underground world, were calm and not surprised, but they were in the stomach. This bastard liked to have black hands and became used to it!


    Several people guessed in an instant that it must be Li sunspot. Seeing that the bald man was very strong and was blocking in front, they habitually gave him a stick!


    Of course, it has something to do with killing crazy.


    "Pay attention!" The bald man is so angry that no one dares to lay a black hand on him. The old boy of later generations is... Crazy!


    Li Heng smiled and said, "pay attention again. I''m sure there won''t be any more. But the blow just now was not heavy. My avatar was holding an imitation of Wangong gold seal, which was just condensed by ordinary laws, not the real Wangong gold seal. "


    Why does it feel so awkward? Not only the bald man stared, but also the owners of Taiyi and black blood institute looked bad.


    Several people want to say, do you want a face? At this time, it''s good to mention Wangong gold seal, which is clearly WanMu gold seal!


    However, there is a person whose face is even darker and ugly than theirs. In the end, his face is a little green. The one who is black, green, black and green is the Emperor Wu.


    He stared at Li Fu''s dozens of bodies, and the more he looked, the more he felt wrong. What is this incarnation of Kung Fu?


    "Li Heng, Li Heizi, did you steal my Scripture! This is my seven dead bodies. How did you practice it? When did you steal it? "


    Wu madman was angry. He really lost his temper, because he looked more and more like it and didn''t run away. He had determined that this was definitely the Scripture he created.


    "Ah, it''s yours. I almost forgot. I turned over a scripture and felt good. I practiced casually. I didn''t expect it to work!"


    "Your uncle!" Emperor Wu''s eyes are red and angry. It''s really deceptive.


    However, the other people were very ordinary. They didn''t deal with it. Not long ago, they joined hands to kill Li Heng outside the territory. As a result, they killed an avatar and the so-called obsession.


    Now, Li Zhe has done this kind of thing in those years, which is completely understandable and opposite to each other. According to the attributes of Li sunspots, this is completely his routine operation.


    "When did you steal the Scripture?"


    "Don''t be so ugly, just communicate with each other." Li Ying responded.


    "Who communicated with you?" The emperor glared.


    "In those years, we had exchanges. Didn''t we have a duel or a blood fight? I beat your head and blood, and then you ran away. I thought behind me that your skill was good, and then I followed along and borrowed it from your nest. " Li Fu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said without changing his face.


    "Deceive people too much!" Wu madman is really going crazy. This bastard Li sunspot is too bad. He actually followed him after World War I that year!


    Emperor Wu only lost once in his life, that is, the decisive battle with Li Fu in the past. However, in that battle, he also showed amazing, high light and shocked the world.


    Because after the two fought, Wu madman and Li Fu fought for a long time. They fought for more than 800 rounds. Only then did they break their forehead and escape.


    "There''s something to say. Martial arts focuses on competition. Let''s communicate later!"


    Wu madman didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He made up his mind to close the door when he went back and get through some supreme law. He can''t hesitate any more. Even if his body rots and has big problems, he should insist on practicing this invincible skill!


    However, it''s not over for him to spit blood.


    However, this time it was not Li sunspot who stimulated him, but made him someone.


    At the same time, the man also made Li Fu look sluggish and dazed. Someone wanted to compete with him.


    The man in the fog came to him and wanted to see the mysterious skill of seven dead bodies. He said it was for reference and was ready to perform another invincible method.


    Yes, Chu Feng did it.


    He doesn''t feel guilty at all, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, people in the Wu madman department have chased him for a long time. What''s the matter with charging some interest?


    Besides, it''s not that I haven''t copied your nest. I just did it not long ago! There are too many lice to bite. Anyway, I''ve stolen many scriptures from you, and there''s no shortage of this one!


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless and asked for it there.


    Although he copied the nest of Wu madman, he didn''t get the so-called time magic and seven dead bodies, and the Wu Emperor certainly didn''t know he did it.


    Now, you can get another Scripture. No matter what you think, it can improve your combat power and achieve a higher level of transition. Chu devil is... Quite at ease.


    "You all deceive people too much!" Wu Madman''s eyes are a little green. That was his Scripture. As a result, neither of them looked at him. They didn''t even want to get his consent¡° You are blackmailing Wu crazy son! " Li Fu opened his mouth and stabbed Wu madman again. Wu Huang was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. However, after some things figured out, he gradually calmed down again. After all, this one is really fierce in the fog and can block the supreme creatures. Now it''s said that if you want to read the Scriptures, maybe you really want to create some method. It''s better than being spoiled by Li heishou. It doesn''t make people feel that the diaphragm in your heart should be blocked with hair. Li Heng casually threw out a broken Scripture. He really recorded it! This makes Wu Madman''s eyes green again. The black man doesn''t hold his good idea. He really has the intention to publish it to the world. Otherwise, why record one with him? It''s not a thing! Chu Feng put it away directly and felt comfortable. When things happened here, he could study it. Later, when he had a big fight with the enemy, there was another killer mace. At the same time, he glanced at Wu madman. Now he took advantage of him. In the future... Forget it, and expose the old grievances for the time being. In fact, Wu madman doesn''t even know that someone has just crossed his name out of the small black book. Otherwise, he will be accounted for in the future. At this time, the soul River creatures were killed and collapsed, and the monsters who killed red eyes and rushed madly were killed. Those monsters in the distance dared to break through. The most important thing is that there is a copper coffin in front, and there is a great God! The man in the fog, with the spread of golden veins under his feet, has been standing still. Although he didn''t do it, his deterrent is too strong! Chu Feng has been staring at the abyss to avoid the supreme creature jumping off the wall and killing it suddenly. Boom! A vague outline appeared in the place of the main sacrifice, shaking violently, an unparalleled breath erupted, and all kinds of light particles diffused and eroded the outside world. There was a roar from the abyss. The bodies of all living creatures were broken, and more people were torn apart. Their heads fell to the ground and quickly reshaped. The original creature of soul river was completely desperate. It was so creepy that it trembled. How can we fight it? There is no way out. In the soul River Army, the white crow''s face is very white. Does this... Let the crow live? In the distance, the supreme creatures rolled with their heads, which frightened them greatly¡° I miss my mother! " At this moment, the white crow thought of his childhood. When he encountered several of the most terrible events, he couldn''t help thinking of his mother. Now he felt very ashamed, because he thought again. The creatures in the soul River trembled and dared not attack the sun. They all stopped in the distance. The dog King finally got the chance. Standing upright, he took a pair of long legs, whizzed over and rushed to the bronze coffin¡° Brother, emperor of heaven, I''m coming! " The dog king shouted. Jiudaoyi also followed up and said, "you said, will there be communication between the two who have entered the place of the chief sacrifice?"¡° I didn''t see them talking. " The rotten corpse rushed over and rushed forward. At this time, a faint voice came and said, "the king doesn''t see the king, just like me. Didn''t I go to meet the two?"¡° That makes sense! " The dog King nodded, and then suddenly felt something wrong. Who are you and which king? Not only did the dog King look back, but the rotten corpse also looked back, because everyone thought the speaker was too loud. Which King are you? Then, they saw the man in the fog. He was walking meandering, quite calm, and the golden lines spread under his feet. This is really strong, but why do you always feel wrong? Well, when several people remembered it, they knocked the crazy son at you. We felt that you king had too much water, and there was too much water. Who are you looking at? Who''s crazy? Wu Madman''s face is black and green. He really wants to kill! Qiang! The bronze coffin trembled slightly, and then the dog king came near¡° Brother! " The dog King growled. Boom! At the same time, the place of the main sacrifice roared and trembled violently. The war was completely over. The soul River world and the abyss universe were covered with inexplicable breath. Everything here is completely over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1491

    Heaven and earth overturned, the river of time emerged, it was quietly flowing back, and everything in the world seemed to change.


    The sight frightened and trembled the supreme beings.


    This is about their lives. The place of the chief sacrifice has changed. No one knows what will happen. The war there is over.


    It was difficult to see what was going on in that vague sacrificial land for a while. Chaotic Qi surged, drowning the soul River and filling the abyss universe.


    Faintly came the roar of weakness and despair of the dead bone creatures, and then the bones turned into dust and floated in that area, which frightened and strongly disturbed the supreme creatures.


    "There should be no suspense about this war." Nine roads and one opening.


    The dog King smiled happily and grinned to his ears.


    It stood upright with a pair of big claws on its back. It looked like a dog and said, "a World War I will determine heaven and earth!"


    The bald man rushed to the front, knelt down in front of the copper coffin and kowtowed. His tears flowed uncontrollably. He could meet again after countless years.


    In that year, all the departments of Tianting were scattered, all the heroes withered, all the kings died and injured, and few people survived.


    It''s sad to think of the bright event in the past, with talents like rain and strong people like clouds. Looking at today''s desolation, there are no more than three or five people alive, old and young.


    "Master, you finally come back and calm down the source of all disasters!" Said the bald man.


    He was very sad to think that tens of millions of Tianting people had disappeared.


    In particular, there were people around him, friends and family. He said in a trembling voice, "how are you, Shiniang? Are you still there? Where are the younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers?"


    He was talking about the man''s wife and children in the copper coffin. If they were gone, it would be too sad to be the emperor of heaven.


    It was really tragic that year. The soul River, quadrupole floating earth, burial pits and ancient underground houses came out together. More powerful people from outside the sky blocked all parts of the Tianting.


    The bald man was full of feelings and felt sad and sad. He said, "I think all this is very untrue. How can such a powerful heaven collapse? Sometimes I think this is an illusion, a dream. What we have experienced is false. It is deliberately arranged by someone. One day we will wake up from our dream. "


    Later, the rotten corpse was deeply touched and said, "yes, I''m also wondering if this is a dream. It''s too unreal. When the heaven was so strong, how could it decline and collapse overnight. Moreover, it''s unrealistic that our body has rotted. At the same time, the essence of my body is in the flesh. Even if the soul is gone, the flesh can''t break. This must be false. I also doubt that one day we will suddenly wake up. "


    "Master, are you all right? Have you finished your transformation? I have come to welcome you. I will always serve you from now on! "


    The bald man kowtowed and murmured. After years of life and death, all his sad and happy feelings came out when he saw the master''s Bronze coffin.


    The dog king was very serious and didn''t go forward. He let the bald man whisper there alone.


    However, when he looked at others, especially a group of old cubs, he suddenly had a desire to talk.


    "See this copper coffin? It''s about the past, the present and the future. There is a great foundation. My brother Tiandi rose with this coffin! "


    Now, no one refutes him.


    Nine ways and one won''t tear down the platform, and the people in the rotten corpse and copper coffin are also brothers.


    As for Taiyi and the owner of the black blood institute, they were shocked. Naturally, they had heard of the coffin. They didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes one day and come so close!


    Not to mention other people, even the madman Wu madman was shocked. He approached slowly, his pupils contracted and stared carefully.


    Now no one speaks. I''m in awe of the coffin. I''ve heard too many legends about it.


    Besides, is there the emperor of heaven lying in the coffin?


    This is the first time they have been so close to the legendary invincible emperor!


    The owner of the black blood institute was so excited that he never thought that one day he could get close to the legendary invincible strong man.


    At this moment, he felt his knees soft and couldn''t help but want to kneel down. He had an uncontrollable impulse to bow down and worship!


    The dog emperor was very satisfied with the performance of several people and said proudly, "you can''t take it as a coffin. According to legend, the origin of this thing is ancient and unimaginable. It''s impossible to verify what age it is and affect the future of ancient and modern times."


    It carried two claws and looked like a dog. It said, "in the most ancient times, the coffin was not used for burying creatures. It was used for other purposes. It is recorded in the bone book."


    "That''s right!" The rotten corpse nodded and said, "the coffin is a place to sleep, a place to rest, and a fortress for the invincible strong!"


    Even jiudaoyi nodded, especially the coffin in front of him, which is the most famous. The whole body represents the past life, this life and the future. It is the stumbling ground of the strong, not the burial ground. It is a place for cultivation, with a view to becoming stronger in the future!


    "So, the emperor of heaven recuperates and degenerates in it?" Li Heng opens his mouth.


    "Yes, brother, I miss you for endless years. Now your old eyes are dazed. Don''t you come out?" The dog king came forward trembling.


    It held the lid of the coffin and tapped it gently. It could be seen that its big claws were shaking slightly.


    Because it''s a little worried. Why hasn''t the people it has followed come out for so long?


    In fact, others are also a little uneasy. Although the man in the coffin has become the emperor of heaven, he is still their brother and their master, and never puts on airs.


    After all this time, his disciples whispered and wept. How could he be indifferent? It''s time to show up.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The dog king was very decisive and directly opened the bronze coffin.


    At this time, the bald man also stood up. He was shaking. He always had a feeling of uneasiness and bad, and rushed over at the first time.


    "Master!" His face changed completely with a loud cry.


    At this time, the dog king also poked out a big head and entered the coffin to see the internal situation.


    Strands of real blood, bright red with crystal luster, but there is no imperial power, flowing in the coffin, not many, but also shocking.


    "Brother!"


    The dog emperor was worried and rushed into the giant coffin. He couldn''t stand it. He had to see what happened.


    The rotten corpse, anxious and worried, jumped into the coffin.


    This is a coffin. The outer big coffin is a coffin, with a length of 20 meters, and there is a smaller inner coffin inside.


    According to legend, the complete coffin should have been triple. In a very ancient era, one was taken away and left to future generations two bronze coffins.


    The bald man, Li Fu and others also rushed in.


    "When!"


    The dog King opened the small coffin with his big claws, but there was still only blood in it, no one!


    "Where are you, brother?" The dog King roared. He was really anxious.


    "It''s impossible. He will never degenerate and fail. He is so powerful. After such a long period of dormancy and evolution, he should be invincible." Rotten corpses are impatient and strongly disturbed.


    The scene can not find people, so that they are very frightened, worried about gain and loss, and even some creepy, resulting in fear.


    "Some broken bones!"


    It is worthy of being an archaeologist walking underground all year round. The rotten corpse found the abnormality at the first time, and took some broken bone residue from the red blood.


    "Where is he and how did he leave these things?" The rotten corpse was frightened.


    "Won''t it be eaten by any creature?" At this time, Li Heng dared to speak. If he had doubts, he was really... Open his mouth.


    "Bear boy, what are you talking about!" Without waiting for others to react, Jiudao shot and gave it to the back of Li Heng''s head.


    Li Heng, this is called a resentment. I''ve lived from prehistory to now. I''m just an old boy. Now I''m reduced to a bear child?!


    However, he was also embarrassed to refute and couldn''t say anything more. He was in a mood to kill the dog king? And the eyes of the rotten corpse are also extremely bad. They want to eat people alive!


    Nine beat him once. It''s helping him cover up.


    "Master, where have you been? Don''t scare me. Come out quickly!" The bald man was helpless and very frightened for fear that his inner worries would come true.


    After all these years, did Shifu fail in transformation?


    He did have a bad Association. After all, in the early days, only a bronze coffin fell and bombarded the enemy, and then it only showed the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven, not the real body.


    Now, how can bald men not fear?


    If this is the truth, it''s too cruel. How tragic?!


    "All this is false. Who is directing this big play? My teacher can never die. Only when the transformation is complete!" The bald man roared.


    "Yes, he succeeded in metamorphosis. There is evidence here. He drained his blood and bones of the past. He evolved and became the supreme existence of the heavens!" The rotten corpse also said.


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that the emperor is dead!


    The dog emperor collapsed, looked at the blood and bone, and howled, "brother, where are you? I''m waiting for you to come back and reunite. I also want you to save the emperor. How did you leave us? I don''t believe it. I don''t accept it!"


    Soon, they felt an emotion here, a deep attachment and reluctance to give up, as if they didn''t want to leave the world.


    This made the dog emperor collapse. He felt that it was the broken breath left by his brother, the emperor of heaven, containing his last wisp of mood.


    How can this be?!


    No matter how the rotten corpse speculates and how to find reasons, it is difficult to cover up this cruel fact. The emperor of heaven really had an accident, maybe he really fell.


    The bald man was paralyzed on the ground and lost his spirit.


    Martial mother, younger martial sister and younger martial brother may have died in the war. Now even the master is gone? This family is too miserable. How can it be so?!


    "Ha ha..."


    Deep universe, someone is laughing.


    The supreme beings felt the situation here and were all very excited. It turned out that the man reflected from the coffin was dead!


    No wonder his real body didn''t appear. Is this the strongest war intention that his last obsession can manifest? After this battle, he should never appear again.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng took a timely move and stepped forward. The golden veins spread under his feet, and a vague figure appeared behind him, threatening the abyss universe.


    The area is isolated, but when there is external pressure, it still makes the space unstable and chaotic.


    The eight supreme and underground strongmen suddenly groaned. Some supreme heads rolled down and some bodies were split. They had been hurt too badly earlier.


    Several people were affected by the war in the place of sacrifice. It''s lucky enough not to die.


    Now, stimulated by this external force, the supreme real blood splashed everywhere, which immediately made several people''s eyes cold.


    However, they can''t get out, and they are worried that if the main sacrifice place is over, will someone clean them up?


    Sure enough, the war was over.


    A line of golden footprints left in the void gradually faded away and disappeared completely.


    Flowing in the chaotic fog, wrapped in a man, walking towards the copper coffin, heroic, slightly lonely, with too much reluctance to give up the world.


    "You should all live well."


    He came, his eyes sharp, and then soft. He looked at the dog king, rotten corpse, bald man and others, both close and endless sadness.


    Then he faded away slowly, like those feet and golden footprints, which disappeared from the world.


    "He''s dead and dissipated!"


    "The golden footprints are gone!"


    In the abyss, there was a voice of shock and joy. Their bondage was lifted and they could go out. There was no one to check and balance!


    "But how can the place of the chief sacrifice be blurred?"


    "No, the sacrificial ground was chiseled through and sunk. God, what should I do?" They were shocked and thrilled.


    Before the great sacrifice began, the sacrificial ground was mutilated first!


    The supreme creatures are creepy. They will be severely punished, especially this battle that they started.


    For a time, they are cold from head to foot, and may be directly used as sacrifices!


    "Buzz!"


    A strange sound came out, and the outline of the main sacrifice place appeared. The most terrible thing is that behind the main sacrifice place, it seems that there is something connecting all things in the outside world.


    Several supreme beings all shouted and their souls shook. Then they were involuntarily sucked away and disappeared from the abyss universe.


    At the same time, countless soul River creatures also screamed in horror and disappeared from their original places.


    In addition, the soul River world is collapsing and inexplicably swallowed up!


    When!


    Although the dog emperor and others were sad, they quickly retreated with the copper coffin and left the location of the soul river.


    The man in the copper coffin died like this? In any case, the dog king, the rotten corpse and others can''t accept it. It''s too hard for them to say goodbye before they meet again.


    In the distance, the soul River world disappears!


    The channel connecting the soul River and the sun was broken. Everything was faint and disappeared. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    But today, it is clear that earth shaking, many wars broke out, and some will be recorded in history forever.


    In the copper coffin, the bald man collapsed there, silent and motionless. Only tears kept rolling down. How could the reality be so cruel? His master is dead!


    The man who has been invincible all the way since his rise, pushed all his opponents, failed and died in the coffin.


    In the rear, Chu Feng sighed that no matter how great creatures will decline, there will be a day towards the end of life, and no one can last forever.


    "Cry!" Li Fu came forward and patted the dog emperor on the shoulder, asking him not to hold it, so as not to hurt his body and vent any pain.


    "Want to lie to the emperor and cry? No way! " The dog King stared, as if it were returning to the sun. With a bang, he covered the copper coffin and completely isolated from the outside world.


    Then he changed his listless state, his eyes shining, and stared at Li Fu again and again.


    Everyone was locked in a coffin and isolated from the outside world.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be buried, but don''t pull us! " Li Heng''s hair stood on end.


    The dog King stared at Li Heng and said, "black boy, after seeing you, I suddenly realized everything."


    "Have something to do with me?!" Li Fu beat drums in his heart.


    "Little sunspot, you once blew up and cheated your sworn brother. You were devastated and cried. As a result, you were not alive and running wild here. I thought in an instant, isn''t this all left by the big sunspot in my copper coffin? He must not be dead! Of course, it''s not to see us cry, but to paralyze the sacrificial creatures! "


    The dog emperor was not confused at all. His eyes suddenly showed the light of thieves. The light in his brain flashed continuously and thought everything clearly.


    In his opinion, this one in the bronze coffin was a famous big sunspot in those years, darker and more famous than Li Blackhand. If he really died, how could he be so insipid and not make a big noise?


    If something happens to the big sunspot, if he finds that he won''t live long, he is estimated to ignite the sacrificial ground and raise it to ashes. It can''t be so peaceful.


    "A little witch sees a big witch, enlighten me, a little black sees a big black, wake me up." The dog King speaks to himself.


    Li Heng is called a diaphragmatic. First he is an old cub, and then he is downgraded to a bear child. Now his reputation has been stripped off and become a small sunspot.


    "That''s right!" The rotten corpse nodded hard and said, "he must be alive and still in the world. This is not his ghost coming back to kill, nor the obsession left by his failure to break through to the highest level. He must still be in the world. As the largest sunspot, he can''t die. It''s estimated that he''s hiding in the dark. We should enlarge his move!"


    Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the bronze coffin, allowing the dog emperor to blow his hair directly. It was the emperor of heaven... Big sunspot!


    Before the dog king and rotten corpse roared out to vent their dissatisfaction, the fuzzy figure spoke first, nodded in the chaotic fog with a gentle smile.


    "I''m fine. I''m really in a foreign country and can''t come back. Just now I was sacrificing the land for hoodwinking. Now, the virtual body time has really come and I will dissipate."


    With that, he really dispersed, turned into light rain and fell on the copper coffin.


    "Master!" The bald man was shocked, overjoyed, excited, and then convulsed. He returned to heaven from hell, making his body tremble violently.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with my flesh? Who is directing the play? Is all this illusory?" Cried the rotten corpse.


    He had too many puzzles and wanted to ask a lot of questions, but the vague figure didn''t give him a chance and dissipated directly.


    "It''s too hasty to leave. Save the emperor?" The dog emperor roared, looked at the void, looked back at the emperor''s body, and he felt a pain in his brain.


    "Forget it, unless he comes back, there is no hope and he can''t save the emperor." The rotten corpse shook his head.


    Not far away, the owners of Taiyi, Wuhuang and black blood research institute all breathed very thick and heavy. They even came into close contact with a Heavenly Emperor!


    "Is that the legendary big sunspot?!" Only Li Heng dared to speak and muttered in such a low voice.


    "It''s over. Go home and find your mother." The dog king was a little out of tune. He was in a good mood and didn''t keep the door in his mouth.


    "Do you want to shut up? No, shut up their mouths?" The rotten corpse motioned to the dog emperor, looked at nine roads and one, and united the two of them.


    The dog emperor hesitated and said, "no, big sunspot should have a backhand if he doesn''t want people to know."


    Taiyi and Wu madmen are creepy. Is this going to attack them?


    "The emperor never hurts his own people." The dog King patted his chest and promised.


    It directly opened the coffin and saw the sun again.


    However, at that moment, there was a sudden change!


    The copper coffin glowed, and the coffin plate reflected hundreds of millions of rays of glow. The light beam flew towards several people present.


    Wheeze!


    No one could resist and react. Wu Huang, Taiyi and the owner of the black blood institute were all hit by the glow.


    They were not hurt, but they all stumbled and nearly fell. They were confused and confused.


    "The emperor of heaven is dead. How can it be so?" The owner of the black blood institute muttered that he had lost a memory.


    Similarly, Wu Huang and Tai Yi are the same.


    In the field, the dog king, rotten corpse and bald man kept intact memories, as did jiudaoyi and Li Heng.


    In addition to them, Chu Feng always stayed away, and there was no Xiaguang flying to him.


    "I''m a man worthy of trust. I can give him my back and rear?" The dog emperor was surprised that who was this in the fog was highly recognized.


    The most important thing is that the main strength is terrible!


    At this stage, the chief sacrifice is not out. In the fog, this is the highest combat power!


    The choice of the emperor of heaven is very particular. It''s just a few dog kings. The relationship between jiudaoyi and Li Fu is also amazing. It''s definitely his own.


    Generally speaking, the dog emperor, nine ways and one class, if traced back, come from the same vein.


    Now, in the fog, this man is also highly recognized.


    "What happened?" Tai Yi hesitated and looked confused. He always felt something wrong.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." The dog emperor patted him on the shoulder. On the occasion of parting, he was very generous and began to distribute jiuzhuan huanhun grass, which were all big drugs picked from the soul river!


    One of these drugs is worth one or two real lives!


    Not only this kind of medicine, but also tianxianxuming flower. Everyone was assigned.


    As strong as the emperor of Wu and as qualified as Taiyi, they are also very excited. These herbs are life. They are not afraid to die several times. With this big medicine, you can live again!


    It''s good to find one or two of these things in the sun, and they are all in secret places such as famous mountains and rivers, which are difficult to find.


    There are several people on the scene. How can they not shake.


    The eyes of Wu Huang and Tai Yi were different, because they thought of the legend. With the character of the dog emperor, they don''t want to take out what went into his mouth. They can''t get in. Is this a miracle today?


    The dog King naturally understood what happened. The dog was old and refined. Even his eyelashes were empty. He understood it for a second. He immediately became angry and said, "what eyes do you old bastards have? The emperor has always been generous. Those who go to war with me are their own brothers. Will I let him suffer? Look at you bears. You haven''t seen the world. A group of bear children! "


    Your uncle! Several people''s stomach Fei, since I saw you, we, the strong ancestors and the ancestors of the first religion, have begun to be younger and younger. At this time, someone opened his mouth and said, "where''s my share?"¡° Didn''t you give it all? " The dog king turned his head and saw that it was the man in the fog. He was speechless. It''s really speechless. You''re so capable that you can take away the scriptures of Wu madman. Why do you even have to divide up this level of medicinal materials now? You can beat the most cruel man! The dog king would like to say, what about your platoon? Do you belong to the style of the highest combat power at present? Others are speechless. Creatures who can beat the best also need this herb?! How could Chu Feng not realize the meaning of this atmosphere? He wanted to say, I want it. I need it too much. I beat it to death. Don''t I even have a share of herbs? In fact, he had a lot of opportunities to poach large pieces of medicine, but at that time, he pretended to be deep and calm. He had to confront the supreme, so he could only watch helplessly. All kinds of big medicine were poached by the dog emperor¡° Give me half! " Chu Feng opens his mouth¡° How much? " The dog king wanted to say, do you really want to? The result is now shocked. He not only wants to, but also divides it in half¡° Half! " Chu Feng said solemnly. After hearing this, without saying a word, the dog King poured all the herbs in several sacks into his mouth and swallowed them directly. He choked and turned his eyes¡° It hasn''t been handled. There are ominous substances, and you will die! " The rotten corpse cried. Then he put a rotten arm directly into the dog''s mouth and took it down. The bald man also shouted anxiously: "martial uncle, spit it out. The medicine in it is too strong. There are only nine turn soul reviving grass and immortal life prolonging medicine. There are also 33 Tiancao and other great tonics. You can''t stand it if you swallow it all!"¡° If you can''t stand it, you have to swallow it! " The dog king looks like he has great spirit. However, soon, it began to vomit, and the rotten corpse''s arms were directly stuffed into its mouth, so it had to dig into its stomach¡° Go away, your arms are rotten, vomit! " The dog King vomited. Then some herbs fall out and stick to its saliva. Special, you did it on purpose?! Chu Feng wants to hit people. Can you sing the double reed? How can I take it away? He really doesn''t have that strong taste¡° You, give me a few, and I don''t want anything else! " Chu Feng, with a black face, looked at the bald man. Then he looked at the rotten corpse and said, "son, you can''t turn your elbow out. I''m your father!"¡° I...... "the rotten corpse almost choked, then jumped and said," I''m your grandpa! " He really wanted to fight with the man in the fog, but he was not an opponent. The dog king said, "forget it, divide his medicine. He may really be your father. After the division, we will not change the green mountains and the green water will flow forever. See you again in the future!" Buzz! Suddenly, the copper coffin glowed, and the whole body was glittering and shining. It was about to set sail. The dog King jumped in and the rotten corpse rushed in. Chu Feng looked at the rotten corpse. The rotten corpse is called a diaphragmatic response. Its eyes and expression are really like an old father looking at his son! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1492

    Your uncle, your eyes are so kind. Do you want to look at me like that? I want to hit people! Rotten corpses can''t stand it. It''s really unbearable!


    Opposite, Chu Feng was disappointed and sad, because he always felt that the soul light of the rotten corpse was the same as that of the little Taoist priest. He was definitely alone and didn''t run away!


    Then, he took action. On the occasion of parting, he wanted to clarify some things without regret.


    Too many things have happened today. The great sacrifice is about to begin. The heavens may no longer exist and become a tribute on the altar. In the future, life and death are boundless. Maybe it''s the last time to meet this rotten corpse.


    Therefore, Chu Feng wants to find out what the relationship between this person and his son is.


    When!


    Chu Feng took a step, grabbed the edge of the copper coffin with one hand, and the golden veins spread under his feet. He tried to imprison the coffin and prevent it from flying away for the first time.


    It''s really strange that after the golden veins spread under his feet, he resonated slightly with this coffin!


    This surprised Chu Feng. The golden ripples emitted by the stone pot can actually pull the copper coffin after these ripples expand?


    The dog king was stunned and the rotten corpse was shocked. The copper coffin represents the past, present and future. I haven''t heard that anyone can resonate with it with a touch.


    "What''s on you?!"


    The dog emperor came back to his senses. He was very shocked, and then he was creepy. He thought of some old things that were too old to be verified.


    The bronze coffin has three layers. One inner coffin was taken away, and there are two outer coffins left. But so far, no one knows who its original owner is!


    Who made it?


    What is the origin of the triple mysterious bronze coffin?


    Even nine and one were awe inspiring and stared at Chu Feng. Unfortunately, there was a heavy fog, which he couldn''t see through, but he was also shocked in his heart.


    Because he also knows the inside story.


    The one in his mouth, the existence of an invincible past and present, that is, the one who left faint golden footprints, once took away the innermost inner coffin.


    At the same time, the man who owned the triple coffin earlier.


    However, as ancient as that period, dating back to that era, it is impossible to dig out the root and origin of this coffin, and I don''t know its real source.


    Only the innermost coffin can reach the highest energy level in the heavens!


    Now, someone has the first mock exam, and even let the coffin light up. The whole body is glittering, clear and transparent, almost transparent, and all kinds of runes are blooming.


    How strange!


    How can this not be shocking?


    Even the dog king and rotten corpses who knew the inside story were a little creepy. Who is the Lord? How can you do this!?


    ¡±The dog king stood upright, touched the rotten corpse with a claw, arm and elbow, and whispered, "isn''t it really my father coming? Old monsters from ages ago! "


    "I''ll kill you!" The rotten corpse wants to strangle it. Is there such a damaging old friend? Can you find a father if you have nothing to do? What a dog!


    The dog King shook his head and said, "forget it, go and make it clear with him. What''s going on? I don''t think he''s deliberately taking advantage of you."


    That''s not an advantage?!


    The rotten corpse felt that he could spit fire like a dragon with his mouth open, but he restrained himself. He read it in pieces, because I have a good temper. He comforted himself in this way and didn''t have the same experience as you!


    In fact, there is only one main reason. He can''t beat the man in the fog, otherwise he would have been black handed long ago.


    However, the rotten corpse did have doubts. He stopped and prepared to have a good talk with Chu Feng. What was the reason for this to make a blind date?


    "OK, let''s make it clear who you are, who you belong to at that time and what period you are... No, Yingjie?" The rotten corpse wanted to say monster, but at last he spoke again.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. Although he was still young and not old, he couldn''t say what to do if he showed his horse''s feet?


    You know, it''s all creditors here.


    Jiudao Yi had entangled with him earlier. What was definitely brewing. The dog is not a good stubble. He threatened to curse him and let him find big medicine in the tripartite battlefield. As for Wu madman, let alone entangle with him. Now he has successfully blackmailed a scripture of seven dead bodies.


    If they know that he is very young, guess who he is, and pretend to be a big tail wolf here, he won''t show up for the rest of his life!


    Otherwise, he will be hunted down and killed, especially the Emperor Wu, who will swallow him alive.


    If the stone jar in his hand can always have power, it''s all right, but it never listens to him. It''s very passive and doesn''t work from time to time.


    "I have been a Taoist for a long time. I have forgotten which era I was born." Chu Feng sighed.


    At this time, he was very deep, covered by the fog, showing the vicissitudes of life, like an old monster who had lived for hundreds of millions of years. He had just recovered from hibernation and was very lonely.


    This makes several people''s hearts jump. Is it really an activated stone level creature? How many era catastrophes have you avoided and lived to the present?


    At this time, the rotten corpse was a little confused. His physical origin was very ancient, and the soul light in his body had changed a few times. Should the Lord in front of him really be the old father of the earliest era of his physical body?


    He felt ridiculous, but he was out of control. With this conjecture, he felt hairy himself.


    And a father? Incomparably strong, live to this day? That''s shit! No, maybe... See my father!


    Bah, what am I thinking?


    He wants to slap himself in the face, which can be imagined. Where is such an inexplicable old father.


    The rotten corpse sank his face and said, "I have a boundless background. I have made friends with the three heavenly emperors. Even my body can be traced back to several centuries ago, that is, the same ''that'' may be my brother. If you don''t believe it, ask the old man PI. He probably knows and understands the situation. Although the memory of that person in my heart is blurred and faded, I really have a relationship with him. Who dares to deceive me in this world? "


    Jiudao showed a reserved smile and nodded there. This is indeed the truth. The rotten corpse has a long history and is frightening.


    The rotten corpse said, "the old man''s skin survived from the most ancient times and followed that man. Every time he meets me, he stares at me. That look, that look, seems to be appreciating beautiful jade. No, it''s like the hero who appreciates the unique divine posture. I get hairy every time."


    Nine smiled, but he did sigh in his heart, why did he stare down and look at it endlessly, because the rotten corpse was buried by the man himself, which was indeed a brotherhood.


    Every time we meet, jiudaoyi is in a complex mood. We will think of all kinds of heroes and overlords in that era. In the past, there were many fairies and heroes, but they disappeared.


    At this time, Jiudao still had a reserved smile, but his eyes were green and looked at the rotten corpse, which made the latter suddenly hairy.


    The rotten corpse said, "I seriously doubt that there is something wrong with the old man''s skin. He gets goose bumps every time he looks at me. Should he be the descendant of my flesh, my descendant in those years?"


    Jiudaoyi was still smiling and listening, but at this moment, he directly boiled his voice and said, "son, I can''t kill you!"


    If someone thinks you''re a son, how dare you think I''m a grandson? I''ll break you! As soon as Jiudao carries a spear as a stick, he will beat him up.


    "Stop!" Chu Feng waved his hand and said directly, "I didn''t say the body, I said the soul light. You and my son fluctuate the same, and their attributes are exactly the same."


    He doesn''t want to go deep into the flesh. If he goes on like this, nine roads and one will become his descendants. It''s too chaotic. He can''t afford the causal resentment of this old scourge.


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about? Let me see! " The rotten corpse stood there, immediately understood what had happened, and suddenly "realized everything".


    "What did the bastard of the Lord soul do?" His face was green and white. He realized that it was the Lord''s soul!


    Then, he jumped and said, "Lord soul, you son of a bitch, so overbearing, took away most of the soul power, but as a result, he fell and deserved it!"


    He wanted to laugh and gloat, but after a little thought, his face collapsed. He couldn''t laugh. He was alone with the main soul.


    "Lord soul, you are so shameful that you stumbled and made grandpa embarrassed. I''ll have blood luck with you. I... he didn''t ask anyone to reason. Just because of the Lord''s soul, I have more... Old father? "


    The rotten corpse became more and more excited, and then went crazy.


    "In any case, you shouldn''t find a father. You don''t pit me. You have to admit yourself. I don''t agree anyway. It has nothing to do with me." His mood fluctuated violently and he couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    "Maybe it''s not your main soul. My eldest son is very young. His soul is not old and calm. However, it''s right to entrap people. Well, I often beat his ass." Chu Feng added faintly.


    For a moment, the rotten corpse shut up!


    Get spanked?


    At this time, the black dog''s eyes are green, Li''s eyes are green, nine ways and one, and the bald man''s eyes are green!


    Then the rotten corpse will explode in place!


    There are acquaintances here, and what did he hear? For a moment, the old face was as red as blood.


    Rotten corpses jump. I''m really going crazy. Why should I be embarrassed?


    At the moment, even the Wu madman and the owner of the black blood institute were looking at him with green eyes.


    What is this? The rotten corpse just doesn''t want to live. He... Can''t afford to lose that man!


    "Stop talking. Where is the main soul? I''ll kill him!" The rotten corpse was very excited.


    "Most of the time, your main soul has split up again, stripping out a wisp of soul light. I don''t know what bad things to do. No, maybe it''s to do big things!" Jiudao said slowly.


    "Where is he? I really want to kill him with a milling pick!" Rotten corpses spray white smoke from their nostrils and ghost fire from their eyes.


    "An accident, he was reincarnated again, when he was in the sun." Chu Feng sighed.


    The rotten corpse was so angry that he said, "what? Once, it''s too sad! What is the main soul doing? It''s unreliable. It''s more unreliable than that dog! "


    The dog king was gloating and listening with relish. Finally, he was belittled by this. The dog''s face directly drooped and said, "it''s more reliable than an old father!"


    "I stab you to death, dare to pierce my heart!" Rotten corpses are angry.


    Chu Feng sighed and said, "I didn''t protect him. Alas, I think I should be a teenager now. My poor child, where are you? Are you safe? Don''t wander in the wilderness, let me worry. "


    The people present twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Rotten corpses are the more they think, the less they taste. Is it too unlucky to divide their souls? Don''t live in the open air and beg in the countryside.


    That was pathetic and pathetic. The rotten corpse couldn''t sit still. He was excited again and became angry with Chu Feng.


    "You say that you are so strong and have such high accomplishments. You are old, still in love at dusk, old monsters of several eras, and still have children. Are you sorry? Don''t you have a red face? Moreover, you can''t protect him. What''s the use of you! "


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black. What do you care about me? Besides, how old do I want you to worry about?


    He would like to say that this place is in its prime and is only a teenager, okay? He''s a little shameless, too.


    However, he didn''t say such words after all. It''s not the time at all.


    Now, he''s pretending to be old and living fossils.


    "Well, you''re not the son I''m looking for. Let''s go!" Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The rotten corpse was choked with anger again. At the same time, he didn''t want to talk to him. The main reason was that he was too embarrassed and didn''t know how to get along with him. He wanted to escape immediately and never meet again.


    The emperor''s corpse and the remnant bell were carried into the copper coffin by the dog emperor, and they were about to set sail.


    However, someone was in a hurry. He stepped into the copper coffin with a cry, grabbed the dog king and wouldn''t let him go.


    "It''s you crazy son. What''s the matter?" Asked the black dog.


    Wu madman closed his mouth, that is, he couldn''t beat each other, and the black dog carried the emperor clock. Otherwise, he wanted to teach him how to be a good man and a good dog. At the same time, he also had to ask him who was crazy.


    The dog King smiled and said, "I think you are very pleasant. You were very brave in the battle not long ago, and your own wonderful skills are also good. Well, your name is Emperor Wu. It''s crazy, because I''m also honored as emperor. We have the same title. I heard that you are crazy. Since you call yourself emperor and want to inherit my throne and orthodoxy, maybe we are really destined. You may have a few strands of my real blood flowing in your body. Maybe you have my noble blood. "


    Fuck off! Wu Huang almost didn''t know himself. He was going to be angry!


    He knew that the dog was clearly changing the subject.


    "Return my master''s bone!" He was straightforward and didn''t want to hear it - barking.


    "It''s good to let him stay with me. People rely on the dog''s potential and recover one day. I can teach him to a higher level." Speaking of the end, the dog emperor was so depressed that he waved his hand and said, "just give it back to you."


    After all, he soon joined forces to kill the enemy, and he was embarrassed to leave the useless Taoist bone.


    However, the dog''s face changed quickly. Just now, he looked at Wu madman differently. As a result, in a moment, after returning his bones, he turned his head and told Li Fu.


    "This madman is not a good man. He has a strange smell. He is mostly practicing some terrible evil skills. Be careful not to become your great enemy. Hurry to get your real body out of the coffin in the interlayer between the great underworld and the great sun, or don''t capsize in the gutter and be killed by this madman. This man... I don''t feel right."


    This is the dog King''s reminder.


    Li Heng was calm and said, "no one can catch up with my opponent who has been defeated by me. Put the health preserving coffin there first, and nourish the body with Yin and Yang and the avenue chain of different civilizations. "


    After hearing this, the dog king was too lazy to ask.


    Wu lunatics squint at people. Do you think I''m air? It''s really deceiving people. I''m bound to weigh you again in the future!


    Then, the dog King whispered to the Wu madman, "go back quickly. Your nest has been taken out, but I swear, it''s not me. The emperor only took this skeleton. I''m late."


    Wu Huang was in a daze, then turned and left. He was burning and disappeared with the Taoist bone.


    Soon after, his anger came from the far north: "Li Heng, you dare to rob my Taoist temple and steal my collection! I swear... "


    Li Heng was stunned and wanted to say that he... I didn''t do it! Although I like it very much, this time... Wronged me! Who did you blame?


    Then he looked at the black dog.


    The dog King swore that it was not him, and he had made it clear to the Wu madman.


    "Who else dares to let me carry the pot? Who did it? Don''t you know my title in prehistory? " Li Heng was so angry that he couldn''t explain clearly. He didn''t have to think about it. The madman designated to recognize him, and the explanation was useless.


    Chu Feng was calm, carrying his hands, floating and ready to leave.


    At this time, he is detached from the world and hypnotizes himself. It''s none of my business!


    However, before he left, he suddenly had a burst of hair. Someone was blowing air-conditioning on his back. His neck was chilly. What was still lying on his back and didn''t go down!


    At this time, he came back to his mind. His head was huge. It turned out that he had something on his body. It was going to end. His terrible problem had not been solved yet.


    He wanted to ask these old monsters, what is this? However, is it appropriate for him to ask others for advice? Will he show his feet?


    Anyway, it''s about life and death. It makes him creepy. I have to ask.


    "You see something behind me?"


    The dog emperor, the rotten corpse, the Jiudao first and others are inexplicable and don''t understand their meaning.


    Chu Feng gave up his heart directly, turned and left. He didn''t want to stay.


    "Good bye, everyone!"


    He ran away and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    With a bang, the bronze coffin was crystal clear, with the dog king, the rotten corpse and the bald man also rushed to the sky, disappeared into the star sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Nine ways and one, Li Fu also went away in an instant.


    Taiyi and the owner of the black blood institute did not stay and went back.


    After leaving the entrance of the ruined soul River, Chu Feng felt that the golden veins under his feet were fading.


    However, behind him, the creature seemed to know everything more clearly, which made him creepy. Was it too real?


    Is this going to manifest completely? What is it?!


    Is it the soul of the emperor''s corpse?


    Or did the second seed give birth to something?


    Or is the soul Earth spread all over the whole body and soul light, so as to reflect and warm up what creatures?


    In an instant, Chu Feng suddenly appeared many conjectures. He thought they were all possible and reliable, which made his body cold.


    Not long ago, he was also regarded as a god of unparalleled power. He killed the flesh of the nine color soul Lord, fought against the supreme creatures, confronted the most powerful creatures at the end of the soul River, and restrained everyone.


    Now, the sequelae has appeared. The main person who helped him and gave him strength has appeared!


    Chu Feng didn''t have to look back. He felt that there was heat and breathing behind him. It was more and more real. Even, he could feel a heat flow rushing into his skin and making his cold hair stand up.


    Who, who, or what?!


    Soon, Chu Feng thought of another possibility.


    He actually had contact with the three heavenly emperors. Today, he saw the emperor''s body, and across the fog, he saw the vague figure of the man in the copper coffin.


    In fact, he also had contact with another female emperor among the three heavenly emperors. He saw the female emperor''s remains in the supreme forbidden area and in that inexplicable space.


    Today, the emperor corpse once moved. In that state, he still wanted to fight. In fact, he really hit and smashed the body of the supreme creature in the soul river.


    Not to mention the man in the copper coffin, he came to an end, killed his opponent, killed more than one supreme creature, and broke the sacrificial ground.


    Two of the three heavenly emperors, living or dead, directly intervened and took action.


    And the last one, the legendary invincible female emperor, has come to an end?


    Chu Feng thought of the man behind him. Shouldn''t it be the female emperor? After all, I have been in contact with his remains. Did I leave anything on him at that time?!


    be on the cards! Chu Feng thinks so.


    The legendary female emperor may have left a figure, or some soul light in the blood aura behind him? Now it''s coming out?!


    Chu Feng was suspicious and could not confirm.


    In particular, at the moment, he thought of another possibility.


    Where does he come from? Earth!


    The earth civilization in the underworld is no longer the original earth civilization in prehistory. According to the original speculation of nine ways and one, there is an inexplicable existence and human dominance.


    Not only people, but also the whole earth are reincarnating, reproducing the past civilization again and again, just to try to reproduce the creatures similar to the emperor of heaven in that similar environment.


    Even the whole underworld had been intervened.


    "The ultimate black hand appears?!" Chu Feng''s heart jumped. If it was possible, the trouble would be even greater.


    Because, in the deduction and speculation of the nine ways and one, we don''t know who is leading all this, who is interpreting the reincarnation and change of the earth''s civilization again and again, and constantly reproduce the similar civilization environment of the past.


    "Brother, who the hell are you? Can we talk? "


    "You, but the empress?"


    "Have you ever watched me silently on earth, calmly watched all the joys and sorrows, and examined the cycle of similar civilizations one after another?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Chu Feng stopped walking. After finding a relatively quiet place, he plunged into the mountain and communicated with the creatures behind him.


    He wanted to look back, but he failed several times and couldn''t turn his neck at all.


    At this moment, his mind, his consciousness and his spiritual sense were blinded and could not feel what the creatures behind him were like.


    "I think we have fate, so we can come together like this. No matter what the cause and effect and the reason, we can talk in detail."


    Chu Feng spoke again. His problems must be solved. He didn''t want to go on the road with a female emperor or an inexplicable existence on his back.


    "You are so silent, but you are always with me. What do you want to do? Do you want to be the whole self, help me break through quickly, achieve the fruit position of the Immortal Emperor, and be invincible among the heavens? " Chu Feng kept talking, trying to lead the creature behind him to speak. A faint sigh finally sounded, and the creature was no longer silent! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1493

    Chu Feng''s scalp is about to explode. The creature finally has a voice. The voice is very light, but it roars like chaotic immortal thunder in his ears!


    He shook his body, shook his head and woke up.


    Anyway, can we finally communicate?


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng was eager to know that carrying such a creature made him feel like a lump in his throat, even his soul felt uncomfortable.


    Then, he was about to explode and jumped up from where he was. He wanted to have a bloody battle. He felt better than now!


    Because a big furry hand was touching the back of his neck and the back of his brain, making his cold hair stand up. It was too scary.


    Why did you just do it?!


    However, what he could do, he couldn''t turn his head, lost his senses, couldn''t target the creature, and his arms kept calling and drooping.


    Chu Feng wanted the scorpion to swing his tail and kick backward. As a result, the moment his foot left the ground, he was suppressed by Shengsheng, just like carrying hundreds of millions of sacred mountains.


    "Stop!" He drank heavily.


    Since this creature doesn''t want to talk, don''t communicate. It''s really unbearable and creepy.


    However, the big hand didn''t stop. It was very big. The big claw of the real Pu fan touched his tianlinggai. The long nail was as sharp as a hook and gently crossed his head.


    Even, Chu Feng could feel that as long as he made a slight effort, he could pierce his skull and pierce his brain. It was cold and biting.


    "No, there''s something to say!"


    Chu Feng is really hairy. This experience is really painful. He is also a person who has experienced great storms, but now he has no bottom in his heart and is strongly disturbed.


    In the back, heavy breathing blew, cold and hot, and the air rushed through Chu Feng''s neck and his scalp, making him more and more unbearable.


    In addition, his hairy hands were like steel needles. When they crossed his neck and touched his scalp, he suspected that they were bleeding.


    Although he can''t see it, Chu Feng can imagine a vicious picture, an indescribable monster, a frightening creature, covered with long hair, lying on his back, spitting out a scarlet tongue, the mucus in his big mouth is about to flow down, and his eyes are showing a cold and faint light towards him


    With a low roar, he wanted to escape from here, but the situation became worse and worse. His whole body could not move and was imprisoned in place.


    Not the invincible lady in white!


    Chu Feng knew very well that she was by no means the magnificent female emperor, and her temperament and image were completely inconsistent, and her style was also different.


    He once heard the dog emperor say one or two. The empress has always been strong, proud of ancient and modern times and powerful in the sky. If you really want to do anything, who can stop it? It won''t hide anything.


    This is not her, that gorgeous woman doesn''t need to be so!


    Besides, style, charm and so on.


    Chu Feng was thrilled and disappointed at the same time. He really wanted to meet that woman and see with his own eyes what the unique style of that woman was.


    Who is this creature now? No matter how you look at it, it''s a little weird and evil.


    "You know, I once broke through the soul river!" Chu Feng is obviously fierce and weak. He is really empty. He carries such a big one on his back, touches your neck, blows your air conditioner, and may pierce your skull with his nails. No one can stand it.


    However, after saying that, he regretted. Strictly speaking, it was the one who broke through the soul river who did it behind his back?


    "Pot, resurrection!"


    Chu Feng looked at the stone jar in his body and wanted it to recover. At this time, the golden veins under his feet had already disappeared and could not be borrowed.


    There was no response. There were still some strands of golden veins in his body. That was the last afterglow of the jar, and it had to converge back in an all-round way.


    At this time, he really felt that he could not rely on anything in the world, even the jar. In the end, he had to rely on himself.


    If he is healthy and can survive, he vowed to strengthen himself. The road to rise needs to be down-to-earth. He needs to go down step by step and practice it by himself.


    Is it soul Earth?


    Chu Feng guessed that the material was too special and didn''t understand it until now. The soil was related to the soul. Did there be any sequelae now?


    Now, his soul light and his flesh and blood are all covered with soul Earth, which are all fused together. Is there an abnormal reaction at last?


    The ghost of the emperor''s corpse? It is also possible that the soul of the emperor who died in the war lost and mutated, and now attached to him?


    The black hand that promotes the deduction of earth civilization and continuous overall reincarnation? Not quite. That one shouldn''t be so miserable. He''s hairy all over!


    Buzz!


    With a slight tremor, the stone pot in Chu Feng''s body was dim, converged all the golden veins, and was silent.


    "You abandoned me?" Chu Feng sighed.


    At this time, the creature behind him became heavier, which made Chu Feng feel like a mountain, like a star river, with his back on his body, and his spine was about to break.


    His body made a clicking sound, and his joints were moving and about to be misplaced.


    At the same time, those big furry hands, together with sharp nails, locked his neck. Under the moon this night, in the wilderness, Chu Feng was almost suffocated.


    Is this to break his neck and take off his head?


    Wheeze!


    However, the ending was always unexpected. In a burst of dazzling light, the creature disappeared and disappeared.


    Chu Feng found a layer of cold sweat on his body. He looked up at the moon in the mountain. He felt chilly all over. Is it over?


    Looking back, there was nothing. It was empty. Some thorns and shrubs swayed with the wind in the mountains. Under the night moon, the shadows of trees whirled and there were no monsters.


    "After the stone jar was silent, the thing also disappeared. Has it really nothing to do with the second seed?" He whispered, but soon recovered.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng disappeared from here and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Today is too passive, especially just now, life and death are in the thoughts of others. This feeling is very bad. He has a strong desire. I want to become stronger!


    Chu Feng left, crossing dozens of States and completely leaving the demon and strange mountain.


    However, the grey Festival is about to begin. Does he still have a chance to rise?


    Chu Feng shook his head and felt dejected.


    Soon after, he came to a prosperous state, which is very peaceful as a whole, with both God and devil civilization and scientific and technological civilization.


    Far away, Chu Feng saw neon flashing, rows of skyscrapers, one by one, beautiful lights.


    The whole city is brightly lit, and a sense of modern science and technology civilization is coming.


    There are flying saucers in the sky from time to time, just like brilliant meteors, leaving beautiful tracks in the night sky.


    Chu Feng is a little distracted. Looking at those skyscrapers, he seems to have returned to the earth more than ten years ago and to the metropolis before the mutation.


    That was the life he was familiar with, and that was his original destination.


    Now, what is he going through? He often fights with gods and demons, fights with inexplicable monsters, lives in a foreign land in the sun, and has left the earth for too long.


    "Is everything I''ve experienced true?"


    Chu Feng was stunned. All this is too untrue.


    He stared at a modern city ahead. He felt like a big dream, and now he woke up.


    Is this my return from nothingness, my recovery from nightmare, and my return to the real world? He''s asking himself.


    He shook his head. What did he do not long ago?


    I''ll hit the soul river? Like touching a dog''s head, you almost beat the quasi supreme creature to death, and even your head was destroyed?


    I''ve been fighting with the supreme beings for a long time?!


    After that, he carried inexplicable creatures and stood on the dividing line between life and death. It was silent for a long time.


    Like a dream, when everything passed and the whole world was quiet, Chu Feng was a little flustered. What did I do?


    He felt unbelievable. The sky was falling and a tall man was standing on it. Am I dying today?


    The great sacrifice is about to begin. Will the heavens fall? The world is too dangerous. It''s really not a place for people to stay!


    Wanjie may explode like a balloon one day. Chu Feng is distracted. Thinking about these, he feels a little powerless.


    Then he shook his head. He was neither the emperor of Heaven nor the Savior. Even if he had a heart, he could not change or help.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t know what it was like. Was he helpless or completely put everything down?


    He suddenly relaxed. Whether he wants to collapse or not, he''d better enjoy his last life!


    The heavens are unstable and will fall at any time. I don''t know which day, maybe everyone will die in confusion.


    "Life is short. I''m not a big man. I''m just a good young man in a modern city. I should have married and had children on the earth and finished my life. How can I get involved in these things and inexplicably embark on this road?"


    Chu Feng calmed down. Looking back on the course of these years, he was a little confused, confused and frightened. He was far away from his due life track and completely divorced from his original normal life.


    Especially now, this metropolis seems to be back to the past and want to live a normal life.


    He was flustered and doubted whether he was really in a nightmare? Wake up!


    He quickly entered the city and looked at all kinds of modern transportation. He felt that there was no more frightening scene than this.


    Am I back? I''m awake?!


    Tall buildings, bright lights, even at night, many people travel.


    On the roof of the building in the distance, a small airship fell and stopped there.


    Further away in the square, a large screen is playing a large trailer.


    All kinds of scientific civilization, as well as the billowing red dust, although there is some noise and is far away from the tranquility of the wild, Chu Feng feels that all this is so real and amiable. He would rather stay here than face the strangeness and ominousness, and he doesn''t want to fight with gods and demons again.


    "It''s hard to imagine what I''ve experienced. I''m in a modern civilized city, but I''m also experiencing the era of gods and demons. Not long ago, I met the largest gods and demons, some strange monsters and some supreme creatures. Now it''s still like a dream, like I''m still involved."


    Chu Feng shook his head and always felt too unreal.


    At this time, the dog king, rotten corpses and others appeared in front of him.


    He doesn''t want to contact those people anymore. They are all dangerous elements. Of course, if he meets soul River creatures and underground creatures, he will never be soft. If he can fight, he will be killed!


    But he doesn''t want to take the initiative to enter the game. His small arms and legs really can''t stand the sky. That''s the talent of big men. He is still young and green. He should have been just a good young man in a normal modern city.


    And now, what are these things?


    Somehow, he was homesick and eager to return to the earth.


    At the moment, Chu Feng doesn''t want to face the demon world.


    "Is this the documented period of evolutionary boredom?" Chu Feng thought.


    According to some ancient books, in the process of evolution, there will always be a period of fatigue, especially for some rapidly evolving creatures, which are more likely to break through the flesh and soul.


    Because normal biological race evolution can not be completed in one generation. It often takes tens of millions of years.


    Now, Chu Feng suspects that his fatigue period has appeared. It is not that he can''t evolve, but that he needs accumulation, self-adjustment, or major external stimulation to "excite" his body and spirit again and cross this barrier.


    "Forget it, I should have a rest, so I''m homesick, so I don''t want to fight. I want to go back to my hometown."


    Of course, he doesn''t give up and doesn''t want to leave. After all, many old friends haven''t been found.


    "Temporarily low-key life, no longer show up, who to find." Chu Feng opened his mouth and then sighed: "I''m afraid that my strength is too strong and I''m not allowed to keep a low profile. I''m always easy to become the focus."


    His cheek did not enter the fatigue period, but was still thick and solid.


    What will happen in the future? He thought about making preparations early.


    Don''t say anything to the great sacrifice. If he really wants to appear now, he can''t compete for the ferry. He can''t change anything at all.


    As for other places, strange sources and God, what if someone comes to make trouble? He shook his head and walked step by step.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to intersect with the outside world. He just wants to be silent for a period of time.


    He thought of the dog. He cursed him for the first time. He asked him to find medicine. The dog won''t call him at the critical moment, will it?


    "And this intersection, this dog, get out of your uncle. I''ll never go. I won''t contact again in the future. There are stone cans. I''m not afraid of any curse."


    Besides, what curse can there be? The dog must have fooled people.


    By the way, the dog asked him to find someone?


    Just his little arms and legs, a green boy, let him find the invincible female emperor?


    I guess he died on the road before he found it!


    "Go away, dog. Don''t go. What curse? I believe you are evil. You bad old dog is very bad!"


    Unconsciously, Chu Feng entered a place full of red dust, a bar similar to the earth, and he began to order wine.


    In the distance, there was a roar of people and flashing lights. He sat in a dim corner on one side and drank one cup after another, including succinic platinum fragrant liquid, golden spicy liquid and purplish red sweet syrup liquid. For him, these liquor were nothing and could not be intoxicated at all.


    However, if he is not drunk, everyone gets drunk, ups and downs, great sorrow and joy, and all kinds of emotions rush together. He is a little drunk, a little disappointed, and even more confused. Where is the future and how should he go?


    Soon, he thought of his own problems. Not long ago, he was carrying an inexplicable creature. His big furry hands still made him shudder.


    On reflection, he has a lot of problems.


    "Did I miss something?"


    Chu Feng suddenly showed doubt. He thought of the time clock.


    Li Fu was infected with the time clock and had an accident. Would he do the same?


    Although he had seen the monsters of quadrupole floating earth, he almost saw them killed.


    However, the time clock is not the same as the supreme monster there.


    The time clock is used to burn the monsters there. Kill them!


    Now, the time clock is no longer in the quadrupole floating soil, indicating that there is a big problem there. Have those monsters been free?


    The evil of the time clock is that it may burn supreme creatures, so what is contaminated is the result of perennial accumulation!


    Chu Feng sighed. If he thought about it, there were more and more problems.


    Of course, the stone can has the biggest problem!


    It actually led him to the soul River to collect the soul material, which is a little terrible. Who is the master?


    Is it me or the God?!


    What am I?


    What''s the condition of that seed? Will it germinate?


    Chu Feng was confused and had an impulse to throw away the jar and seeds.


    A lot of things happened today. It''s definitely related to the jar.


    At this point, he looked at himself and looked inside the jar.


    The second seed has indeed undergone amazing changes!


    Earlier, it was dark and dull. The most terrible thing was that it was very dry. It seemed to have been crushed, deformed and seriously lacked vitality.


    Now, it is black, bright and full, full of vitality!


    Is this the rhythm of germination?


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. This seed needs the soul material, and in the soul River, it absorbed a large amount of essence soul material. Unexpectedly, it just returned to normal?


    This is to sprout, to blossom and bear fruit, does it still need a large amount?


    Chu Feng is creepy. This second seed is too terrible. If it blooms and bears fruit every time, who can afford it?


    Unless he goes to the soul river again!


    However, he had already made a decision and would not go to kill him.


    However, he was worried that the jar would not kidnap him one day, right?


    "Tin emperor, I''ll just throw you away!"


    In a trance, Chu Feng felt that the jar in his body seemed to tremble a little. For a moment, is this... An illusion?!


    Chu Feng sighed and didn''t want to go to the soul river. He was really curious about the second seed and had a hot eye.


    The first seed, called a miracle, gave him unlimited possibilities for evolution!


    What happens if the second seed really blooms and bears fruit? Does he rise directly, soar into the sky and reach the incredible state of evolution!?


    But, soul River, really can''t go.


    In addition, unless he holds a great sacrifice like the people behind the strange source, it can supply the second seed!


    And this is more unrealistic. Even if he has strength, he won''t do that.


    When he thought of this question, he hesitated. What is the ultimate purpose of the so-called chief priest?


    What is the significance of the great sacrifice?


    Who are you sacrificing?!


    This matter can not be studied deeply and thought carefully, otherwise, it will be so terrible that people''s hands and feet will be cold, and there will be no dawn in the dark!


    Alas!


    Chu Feng sighed that many things can''t be more serious. Once you think deeply, you feel lost and hopeless.


    Now, the big people and monsters he came into contact with are too outrageous. They are terrible with high strength and can easily destroy the world!


    And he is just a young and vigorous boy.


    Where did he have such a high idea, such a great ambition and ambition? He may have wanted to become stronger earlier, and one day he can see the truth of the world.


    But now, his interest is waning. The more he contacts and knows, the more he wants to leave the heavens and find a place to retire.


    What if it''s stronger than the three heavenly emperors? So far, not only his life and death have become a mystery, but also the people around him, even his wife and children, have come to a sad end and died with blood.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to set foot in this life track. Even if he is invincible in ancient and modern times and walks outside the long river of time, what can he do?


    Even if it is the one in the nine ways and one mouth, if one day he returns again and finds that his relatives are gone, all the people related to him have passed away, can he be happy?


    Can he have a smile?!


    But Chu Feng doesn''t want to be alone. He hopes to have a group of relatives who can share years and glory with him, and can always accompany him.


    "Forget it, the world is too dangerous. I''ll quit!"


    Chu Feng was drunk and his eyes diverged, but he drank one cup after another.


    Those creatures who often destroy the world, the game is too bloody and the world is too cruel. Chu Feng doesn''t want to get involved. Generally speaking, he just wants to live well, guard the people around him and protect his relatives and friends.


    "I''m just a good young man in modern society. Although I once had ideals, passions and aspirations, compared with the temperament of the creatures who raised their hands and broke through the heavens... It''s too charitable. Compared with the ambitious monsters and the heavenly emperors, I have a different track and don''t touch the edge."


    He just wants to live, what game, what truth, now he doesn''t want to participate, stay away.


    However, he was born between heaven and earth. Can he avoid it? There are some things you can escape without trying to escape.


    Go back to the underworld. Is it useful? It''s useless. He heard with his own ears that those big monsters want to open the gray era and use the big world as a sacrifice.


    Then even the heavens were sacrificed!


    "This time, what is the so-called grey sacrifice? It''s unbearable. They''re all fucking bastards! " Chu Feng was drunk and couldn''t help scolding.


    "God, the leader in the dark, you''d better let me go back to the past. Let me go back to the earth before there is no change. Don''t change my life track. I go on to start a business. I go on to chase the girl I like. I don''t want to fight, fight and fight with people every day."


    However, it seems that her ex girlfriend has come to this world and is fighting somewhere. Chu Feng murmured, his eyes blurred, and he was going to lie on the table. Now he''s a little drunk. What''s important is that people get drunk. In the hazy, he leisurely remembered that there was such a night when he drank too much and saw a handsome young man who claimed to be the crown of the tenth century. Looking back now, it really makes him creepy. It''s like the man in the mouth of nine Tao and one. He once became the king of the world for ten generations. Didn''t you say he was dead? In fact, he''s still in the world, just imprisoned?! These creatures, old and powerful, frightening, are locked up. Where is the end of the dark¡° The misty world, the bloody world, and the falling heavens... "Chu Feng sighed, staggered to his feet and walked out. Tonight, he is as drunk as he was last time. Will he meet a creature like the top of the tenth century? The night wind blows, even in the prosperous modern city, it is very quiet in the middle of the night. Under the moonlight, the city is a little cold, obviously in a densely populated place. However, Chu Feng feels lonely, homesick and wants to go back to his hometown. However, he shivered again. Think of those big people, how can you ignore the big black hand behind the scenes? He thought of his origin and came from the earth. Why did he take the road of evolution for no reason? It is mainly caused by the sudden recovery of the earth. According to jiudaoyi, someone is reincarnating the earth and a big hand is fiddling with all this. Chu Feng thinks it''s so terrible and frightening! If he goes back and appears on the earth, will he attract the black hand''s eyes in an instant? Along the samsara Road, out of the underworld, was he temporarily out of the sight of the black hand? Chu Feng always felt his back chilly. What was it and who was fiddling with all this? The creature was high above, looking down at him and watching his track¡° Get out of here! " On this occasion, he looked up to the sky and sent out such two words. He wondered if the man had deliberately left the jar he accidentally dug in Kunlun mountain. Who is the ultimate black hand, the leader? At this time, Chu Feng left the city with bright lights behind him, while in front, there was desolation, rolling mountains and hidden ancient tombs. Does this bode well for his future? Bright behind, heavy fog in front of me. I can''t really see it. Some are just desolate and open circuit. At this time, Chu Feng suddenly made a bold move! Whoosh! He suddenly threw the jar, threw it into the distance, and yelled at the sky: "who is directing the play? Get out! " Chu Feng was drunk and out of control. He roared angrily and raised his head to the sky. Then... His pupils contract! In an instant, what did he see? It''s a terrible sight. It''s approaching at top speed. Rush at him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1494

    What did he see?!


    Overwhelming, murderous!


    Chu Feng''s scalp was about to explode. It was because he threw away the stone jar that he led to this kind of death?


    At this time, there are countless immortal swords, and I don''t know how many of them stabbed from the sky. They are too brilliant, extremely sharp and split the sky.


    In particular, those swords also know how long they are. They can be called the swords of heaven. They form the trend of ten thousand swords penetrating the heart. All focus on them and stab them at him.


    If you really want to touch him with such a thick sword body, it is not a thorn, but slapped like a sword mountain, which will directly smash him into meat and mud!


    The dazzling light burst out, and tens of thousands of sharp and unparalleled Tongtian divine swords fell down madly, which was frightening and powerless to fight.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He had never encountered such a terrible inexplicable sword!


    Can you stop it?


    He shrunk to an inch, quickly moved sideways, disappeared from there and appeared hundreds of miles away!


    However, the brilliant sword light is like the sky and the sun, rotating like a star river, bright and boundless, majestic as the sea. It can''t hide at all. It is shrouded in heaven and earth, forming a rolling force. It follows and falls!


    Must kill?


    Chu Feng is cold from head to foot. He can''t hide at all. He''s so fast, but he''s still not as fast as the sword light!


    Whew!


    At his feet, the veins emerge and the field is formed. The veins are like a net and glittering. He wants to cross dozens of States and leave this Jedi close to death.


    However, something terrible happened, the field runes exploded and all collapsed in an instant.


    At the same time, an inexplicable light beam appeared, locking his feet, like shackles, like shackles, around him, so that he could not escape.


    Moreover, for the first time, his body trembled violently, his flesh was attacked horribly, and his bare shackles were electrified and burned his body.


    What is the origin of the stone jar? Chu Feng was surprised and angry. He just threw it away. As a result, he caused such a big noise. Do you want to revenge him?!


    This is to torture him alive!


    In the sky, tens of thousands of big swords fell and all focused on him. He couldn''t help roaring and glowing all over, ready to work hard.


    Who is leading all this?


    Is there really the ultimate black hand looking down on him silently?


    Now, because he is "disobedient", discards the stone jar and goes against the will of the man, he is targeted and will be ruthlessly and ruthlessly killed?


    All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire, and others couldn''t react at all.


    Chu Feng, the party concerned, began to experience death!


    Hundreds of millions of light beams and boundless swords have all been cut down.


    Chu Feng couldn''t escape and couldn''t move his body. His feet were locked on the earth and could only bear it passively.


    However, how can he be willing to die like this, angry and desperate, but he won''t wait to die without resistance? That''s not his character.


    Even if he is defeated, even if it is like a moth to the fire, he will fight to the end.


    Boom!


    The constant King''s power erupted, and the boundless runes attached to the body, like a pair of glittering and translucent armor, guarded all parts of his body.


    At the same time, the ultimate fist broke the air and dazzled the fist print. He smashed into the air.


    For a moment, the void was pierced by him and met the boundless sword light falling like a star river!


    In addition, his human king''s blood has already recovered, his body seems to be dyed silver, even his hair is as gorgeous as platinum, and his whole body is light!


    The human kingdom emerged, and he wanted to reduce the damage.


    Even if it was the attack of the God, it was invalid for him. All kinds of wonderful skills of the creatures of that level could not pose a threat to him. He was inviolable.


    But now, he''s fighting against immeasurable death!


    Boom!


    The sword light fell and drowned the Chu wind.


    "Ah..."


    With a loud roar, he shook the rivers and mountains. The boundless ancient trees were shaking, the fallen leaves withered, and then exploded.


    Then the rocks rolled, and many hills were broken, and then exploded!


    This is caused by his roar and the terrible sword wave in the sky. The desolate mountains and boundless mountains will be destroyed.


    If he had not crossed hundreds of miles away from the city, his life would have been ruined. A modern civilized city would turn into ruins and many people would die.


    The night moon was originally very bright, but now it is more gorgeous.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was "pierced by thousands of arrows". All beams of light and all sword lights converged and finally fell on him, making him completely disappear.


    Because the light beam is thick and there are too many swords in the sky, it is too vast and terrible to "bury" him.


    The mountains exploded, the earth and rock disintegrated, many mountains were flattened and disappeared directly, and the whole earth was cracking and submerged by the dazzling light beam.


    "I''ll go... Your second grandpa''s!"


    In the light of the sword, under the dazzling energy surge, Chu Feng was not dead. He struggled out of the underground crack, covered with blood and miserable.


    Such a terrible sword light can''t die?


    If outsiders see it, they will be stunned. It''s the sword of heaven. It has tens of thousands of handles. It''s cut from the sky!


    Chu Feng was covered with blood and hurt all over his body. The human king domain was blasted apart. The ultimate fist did not defeat all the sword lights in the sky.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is a miracle. Can a man of flesh and blood resist this boundless death?


    However, Chu Feng was dissatisfied and angry, because he knew what energy it was and what kind of fate it belonged to.


    Boom!


    The boundless thunder shook his ears. After the sword light fell, the sound came and exploded in his ears. These are... Big thunder?!


    Chu Feng''s face is very ugly. It''s not a real sword, but thunder?


    However, it was so lifelike that he didn''t distinguish clearly at the first time. All sword lights contained runes to build a giant sword.


    Even, there are unpredictable sword meanings, and regular patterns of Kendo emerge!


    Moreover, the shackles that locked his feet were also transformed by thunder? However, why didn''t it explode, and it was more realistic, containing amazing order patterns.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu storm was angry. After a loud drink, he glowed all over. He used all his blood, gas and energy to blast into the sky and break the shackles under his feet.


    Click!


    Thunder broke out, heaven and earth roared, and many chains of order appeared.


    Chu Feng was like a chaotic demon. In his anger, he tore off the shackles wrapped around him with a bang. His feet moved and could leave the mountain.


    However, he could not get rid of the boundless thunder, like magic roar, like immortal ancestor chanting scriptures, suppressed and covered him, still shrouded by thunder.


    Bang bang!


    He kept waving his fist, exploding one dazzling sword light after another and dispersing the dazzling thunder.


    Then, behind him, colorful, he was using seven treasures to sweep the dense lightning pouring down from the empty air like a galaxy of stars.


    Crackling was heard all the time. I don''t know how many mountains were destroyed and turned into powder. You can imagine how high this energy level is.


    Chu Feng knew it was thunder. At first, he was a little angry and even a little confused. However, he soon realized what was going on.


    He understood that he thought too much. It didn''t seem to be dominated by someone. It wasn''t the so-called indescribable creatures peeping and punishing.


    If so, it''s just... God''s punishment!


    To be exact, it''s a disaster!


    He thought about all causes and effects in an instant. Not long ago, he raised the Tao fruit of Yangjian from the level of golden body to the field of hengwang!


    This is more than a big step. It is a continuous step up several big steps and qualitative changes have taken place.


    After reaching a certain height, the evolutionist will have a corresponding thunder robbery every time he improves a realm. He has crossed so many steps and achieved the legendary fruit position of the eternal king, which is rare in ancient times. How can there be no heaven robbery?


    But he was negligent, immersed in the joy of SHUANGHENG king Daoguo, and didn''t remember it at all.


    In fact, there was no abnormality at that time, there was no thunder, and there was no sign at all.


    "All this... Is because of the stone pot!"


    Chu Feng realized that the stone jar was half recovered because it was too active recently, and it was too rebellious to cover up everything and the secret of heaven, so it could not be robbed by thunder.


    Just now he threw away the stone jar, which was tantamount to taking off his protective clothes and exposing himself. He directly let himself be targeted by the dark sky robbery. Therefore, he was struck by thunder!


    And it was the first time I was thundered!


    At this moment, Chu Feng wanted to roar and shout, but there was no sound, because he was completely buried alive by lightning, and his mouth was filled with lightning as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The lightning like the sea, the dense Golden Snake and the thick divine sword covered him in all directions, without dead corners, and even thunder from the ground, which seemed strange.


    Many thunder lights come from underground, from mountains and rivers, not from the sky.


    At this time, Chu Feng was almost half cooked. He was struck by thunder all over his body. He could only resist hard and bear passively.


    As a result, every inch of his body and all his skin were electrified, and it was the powerful thunder corresponding to this realm that penetrated him and split him from head to foot.


    Chu Feng split the meat. It was blackened everywhere and even had a paste smell. It was badly hurt.


    This is the beginning. He achieved the most powerful SHUANGHENG Wang Daoguo in history. His corresponding thunder is destined to be the strongest disaster in this realm!


    In particular, this is the accumulation of several small realms, which should be split by thunder many times, and the result is accumulated to one piece.


    In this moment, Chu Feng was cut to death. Even the seven treasures were broken. Even the incomplete ultimate fist at this stage was useless. His fists were stained with blood, and then blackened, and his bones were about to break.


    Chu Feng was worried and said angrily, "I''m dying. Do you still chop me?!"


    He looks like a teenager. If he is seen and heard by outsiders, he will be speechless¡° I''m really going to retire. I''m not in the five elements after jumping out of the three realms. What are you doing? I''m not in the world of mortals, don''t participate in any disputes, and chop me! Still chopping? Fuck you! " Chu Feng was very angry. Although he knew that the curse was useless, he still wanted to try, because it really hurt. He was almost cut to death, and his whole body was full of the smell of roasted meat¡° Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? Go away, dead thunder, God damn thunder robbery! " Chu Feng roared again and again. At the same time, he was also fighting. Unfortunately, all his words were drowned by the disaster and covered by thunder. He was "baptized" in all directions, and the thunder light of various colors was intertwined in his body. The strongest natural disasters, from the golden electric snake to the bloody thunder, to the black arc, and then to the beam entangled by the chaotic fog, are all intertwined in his body. At this moment, Chu Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. His life was too painful to love. He couldn''t stand it. He had never encountered such punishment. Many natural disasters are gathered together to form the strongest natural disaster in the history of the enhanced version. I don''t know how many eras. There has never been such a disaster in the field of God King¡° If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you! " In the end, Chu Feng was also cruel. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1495

    This is torture. Chu Feng never thought that one day he would be blasted through his body, full of holes and wounds.


    Not to mention other places, now his internal organs are broken into pieces and are going to rot.


    In addition, the celestial cover is torn apart and is about to fly out. This is a rare experience of extreme torture in the world, which is continuous and ongoing.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll find the source and I''ll kill you!" Chu Feng is fierce.


    Even though the limitless sword light was naturally formed, he also felt that it had its laws and attributes, and it could not even completely rule out the biological arrangement and setting of such punishment.


    It''s no use saying anything now. Let''s fight to the end.


    At present, as long as the black hand planning the reincarnation of earth civilization is not staring at him, that indescribable creature is definitely not what he can infect.


    As long as the thunder is out of control at the moment, everything is easy to say.


    Of course, this does not rule out that the source of the natural disaster is not artificially arranged. The origin stage is not necessarily abiotic and unconscious, but it looks natural after the formation of the law.


    Gudong!


    He swallowed the thunder light, operated a special breathing method, and directly used the Buddha''s big thunder breathing method. At first, it had a little effect, but it was soon useless.


    His five internal organs roared and thunder appeared, and then there were many holes in his heart.


    What is the strongest natural disaster is the one in the same realm. It has never appeared several times in ancient times. This is a special treatment for the invincible demons in the same realm.


    In all ages of history, in case of such a disaster, too few people can survive. Under normal circumstances, they are chopped to death and become ashes.


    "My constant king is the strongest in the same realm, and I have both yin and Yang fruits. With the addition of the double constant king, can you kill me?!"


    Chu Feng seems to be provoking, but he is actually encouraging himself and cheering himself up. He really can''t stand it and will be split apart.


    In fact, this kind of disaster is really terrible to the extreme and unbearable. It is as strong as Chu Feng. It has evolved to the extreme in the same field and reached a flawless and round state. It can''t be stronger. Now his body is broken, and some of his bones are broken and exposed in scorched black.


    His body was broken down by lightning, and his hair was scorched and fell off. Now he was very miserable and almost became a skeleton.


    For another person, even if the ordinary God comes, he will die and have no way to live.


    "Spiritual nirvana, immortal flame, give me extreme sublimation!"


    Chu Feng roared. These are the secret methods copied from Wu crazy Taoist hall. He let himself degenerate and recover from his death. He wanted to quickly recover to his strongest state.


    He clearly knew that if he couldn''t do it well, he would die here and be destroyed by all forms and gods.


    This is not only a death robbery, but also an opportunity. After going through it, the sea and sky will be vast. After bearing the baptism, he will be stronger.


    As for the so-called evolutionary fatigue period, it may be broken because of this stimulation of life and death. They will be blasted into dried meat and turned into ashes. What else are they tired of?


    If you can survive, all the problems of your body will be solved. If you temper yourself, you will sublimate yourself.


    If you can''t get through it, it will be empty forever, and everything about him will no longer exist.


    Therefore, at the critical moment of life and death, Chu Feng was cruel for a while, hesitant and tangled for a while.


    Why don''t you go find the jar and pick it up?


    There is no doubt that he will be well again if he finds it back. However, if he does that, he will lose the strongest baptism, and if he evades and retreats this time, even his confidence will be hit.


    "What''s good about that broken jar? There are all kinds of problems and oddities in it. The reason why I threw it away is to get rid of it and not always rely on it. I''m only struck by thunder now. I''ll find it. Do you really want to achieve its reputation as the emperor of heaven? Go away, I will eventually rise. This is the first step. I must successfully step out. I can''t be lame at the beginning. After all, I have to rely on myself! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the unknown place, someone was whispering, cold and low, and soon there was a faint laughter.


    The chaotic fog is steaming. Above it, there is a zone of nothingness. The unknown land is cracked, and a palace appears and reflected!


    The hall is amazing, constantly changing between virtual and real. The most amazing thing is that there are ominous substances escaping from there, and the whispers and faint laughter come from there.


    There is more than one ominous substance!


    Black blood flowed down from the thick copper pillars supporting the temple, wrapped in black fog, and the rich could not be melted.


    There are also white materials, just as if white paper were broken and scattered.


    There is more golden material. At first glance, although it is brilliant, it is pregnant with strong weird power. If you listen carefully, you can hear endless crying, and it is like the murmuring of ancestral demons and ancestral immortals.


    In addition, there are gray substances that diffuse and expand in the temple, especially there is a humanoid creature standing there, with long hair, thin waist, slender body and beautiful appearance.


    There are living creatures here.


    Her complexion is white, but her eyes are gray, which gives people a sense of silence and foreboding, which is awesome.


    Next to it, there is a man condensed from golden material. He is full of brilliance, but it is ominous in the depths of his eyes. It is endless strange energy expanding, just like two fallen universes concentrated there.


    On the other side, there is a pale material combination, which outlines a graceful woman with slender and graceful figure, white hair like snow, bloodless face, pale eyes and some scary.


    Not far away, there was black blood flowing, black clouds surging, and a man in black appeared


    In this temple, many young looking men and women appeared. They were talking indifferently, whispering softly, and even laughing coldly.


    At this time, the woman with the first gray eyes showed a suspicious color, then whispered, "the host reappeared and disappeared for a long time. I thought he was dead, locked him, a servant and a slave, and listened to my orders."


    She opened her mouth calmly and coldly, and then a cloud of fog emerged from her, fluctuating, falling out of the temple and disappearing from chaos.


    Nearby, a creature was surprised and said, "the person you parasitized in those years? Didn''t it disappear? Why does it reappear suddenly now? "


    "I don''t know!" The brief introduction of grey eyed woman''s words, although very beautiful, lacks emotional fluctuations. At the same time, the strong ominous also makes her look difficult to get close to.


    "Far away, can you find it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he is hundreds of millions of miles away, he can be found in an instant. Ignoring the distance of space, he has my mark on his body. The fog comes to the door, which is equivalent to my personal visit." The grey eyed woman replied.


    Chu Feng is not here, otherwise he will have a sense of familiarity and must feel deja vu at the first time!


    Mingzhou, a mountain range.


    The mountains collapsed, the long river evaporated, and the full moon seemed to be incomplete. I don''t know how many mountains were leveled and razed to the ground. The dead leaves and weeds in the mountains could not be seen, all of them turned into ash in the thunder.


    Chu Feng was miserable and used various means. The spiritual Nirvana and immortal flame of the undead bird family were all displayed. As a result, he still became a dying body.


    "Nirvana again!" He growled.


    Moreover, this time, he began to run a special Scripture, urging another secret method, the seven dead bodies of Wu madman, which was blackmailed not long ago. Now he began to try.


    He is ready to differentiate into a body to attract Tianlei and try whether the real body can avoid it.


    At this time, he is experiencing death robbery, which is very consistent with the premise and background of cultivating seven dead bodies.


    However, he thought more. Even if he had the talent of Tianzong, he really succeeded in separating a faint figure after several attempts, but the thunder still came at his real body.


    The thunder blew him all over with big holes. He was bright in front and back, and his blood couldn''t splash out, because he was about to dry up by the thunder.


    Finally, Chu Feng tried everything and found that the most suitable way to resist the natural disaster was the stealing breathing method.


    Moreover, in this dying state, he had a new understanding. After absorbing the nirvana secret of the undead bird family, when he breathed, both his spirit and body changed, which enhanced his physical activity.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the sword light has long disappeared and replaced by various weapons. Of course, these are not the most terrible.


    What angered him most was that there were old scenes emerging, which were the most painful things he had experienced, such as the death of his parents, the demon falling into the abyss, the killing of cattle, ouyangfeng and others by Taiwu.


    These pictures finally condensed into a picture of thunder, covered him and killed him.


    "I can''t die. I''ll fight with you!"


    Chu Feng''s young body was full of injuries. At this time, he screamed, and his stimulated eyes were red. What evolutionary fatigue period did not exist at all.


    He wanted to rob a human being that day and fight him to the death. He had to kill the other party. It was so deceptive that he stimulated and tortured him like this.


    And this is not terrible. In the end, there are all kinds of pictures that have never been experienced. For example, he was sent to the altar and sacrificed alive.


    For example, his relatives and friends, those old friends, were also tied to a bronze pillar and then ruthlessly beheaded.


    For example, demons are fished out of the abyss by people, and they are also killed by owls!


    "You want to mislead me. This is what will happen in the future. Let me think more? Get out of here! "


    Chu Feng was crazy, but he became more and more resistant. He struggled violently and fought to the end with red eyes. He thought he was going to be exhausted, but now stimulated, he seemed to glow like the second and live again.


    What is the strongest robbery in history?


    It is a catastrophe that can cause the death of the creatures in the corresponding realm. Normally, no one can live, and no one can survive at all.


    However, Chu Feng is really strong, and has not been defeated at the same level.


    Now, although he is riddled with holes, his body is ragged, and even no one looks like, he is still alive, and his body is full of dazzling runes, with high war intention.


    "If you want to kill me, I will never die!"


    "Ma De, my husband, no, I''m very young. I''m only a teenager and have boundless potential. If I want to fight with you to the end, I will never die prematurely!"


    "Come, come, come, you stupid guy who doesn''t know the oldest and loves the young, I Chu will finally kill you and make heaven and earth free from thunder!"


    Although he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t stand it. He wanted to open his mouth and vent his anger.


    The disaster broke through the vast mountains and destroyed all the peaks. Countless order chains and Avenue rules emerged in the void, constantly strangling Chu Feng.


    However, he is immortal, tenacious alive, constantly struggling and fighting.


    The thunder robbery lasted for a long time, until the thunder was dim and gradually subsided. Chu Feng successfully survived the death robbery and did not fall here.


    "Sir, no, I survived. Wait and see. Don''t let me rise and grow up, or I''ll have a chance in the future. I have to kill you!"


    Beyond the heavens, an eternal and indescribable place.


    Someone laughed and said, "even if I don''t want to read, I finally see the dawn and feel that someone has crossed the strongest heaven disaster. I will gradually know my way home and return with the imperial bone!"


    At the same time, in the far north of the sun, Wu madman silently rubbed the pottery fragments in his hand, and various patterns appeared on them. They gradually glowed and became dazzling, forming a scripture!


    He said to himself, "practice or not?"


    This pottery pot is terrible!


    At the beginning, when Chu Feng killed Taiwu Tianzun, Taiwu once had a small fragment as big as a grain of rice in his hand, reflecting inexplicable power.


    His teacher, the white haired Da Neng, has a small fragment as long as the nail cap in her hand, which can resonate with it and make her feel hundreds of millions of miles away. When she knew that something had happened to Taiwu, she quickly dispatched her real body to kill her.


    As for Wu madman, there is a pile of fragments that can almost form a whole!


    At the next moment, Emperor Wu recited the Scriptures silently and began to practice this scripture!


    "Ha ha..." beyond the sky, someone laughed. It was the unpredictable creature mentioned earlier. He was in a great mood!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng was almost a pile of carbon paste, no human shape, lying in the abyss like pit blasted by thunder, his body was scorched black everywhere, and he gasped.


    It can be seen that his flesh is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, flesh and blood grow, bones explode, and there are many runes intertwined, symbiotic with flesh and blood and bones!


    I don''t know how long it took him to recover his human form, and his strength gradually returned.


    However, when he opened his mouth, thunder came out from time to time, that is, thunder appeared in the soul light. This is the baptism of the natural disaster. The watering of thunder has not been completely digested yet.


    Vaguely, he felt that he was different, like washing away a layer of dust, he was more empty and bright, and had a light inspiration like breaking some shackles.


    The moment he clenched his hands, he had an illusion that a fist could kill a supreme creature!


    "It''s getting stronger. It''s really wonderful. It seems that you can do everything. You can go to fight in the ancient hell and kill the place of the main sacrifice." Chu Feng said to himself.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, he looked frozen and felt something peeping at it and approaching quickly.


    His eyes glowed with gold, more amazing than before, just like two fairy swords flying out, clanging, and the rune penetrated the void.


    With two eyes, like a golden sword, he forced out the creatures in the dark.


    It was a cloud of fog, revealing a pair of pupils in it. The gray eyes were dead, deep, strange and ominous, giving people a very frightening feeling.


    "Host, slave, servant!" A whisper came from the fog.


    Chu Feng''s whole body was bad. His cold hair stood up. He was not afraid, but frightened and angry. His spirit sense was very sharp. He knew what it was for the first time!


    "Servant, your uncle, little ash, get over here!"


    In those years, he was exposed to it and suffered deeply. He almost died because of it. It was a gray ominous material. He was psychic and came to him again!


    "You dare to reappear, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Feng shouted and rushed directly.


    The fog was surprised that the host was not imprisoned by it, and the mark in his body could be sensed by it, but why couldn''t he control it?


    With a bang, the fog was blown through, and a roar was issued in the middle, which was very sad and terrible.


    In the unknown place, in the mysterious temple, the grey eyed woman felt the same, and with a dull hum, she felt that a part of her body seemed to have been blasted.


    "Grey servant, you die. No, beat you into a dog!"


    Chu Feng shouted. He came in the air and suppressed it with one punch. He shrouded it in all directions and wanted to lock the fog.


    He felt that the fog was not simple. It was not like the real body of the regiment in those years, but only a part.


    However, not seen in these years, the fog seems to have undergone some fierce evolution, stronger and more frightening than in the past.


    "My strength is not as powerful as the master''s finger. You are out of control now and will be worse soon." A sound came from the fog. Chu Feng sneered. He was really not afraid of this material, because he had resistance for a long time. The small gray grinding plate in his body turned. He found that some of the fog eroded just now had been refined and became a useful supplement to the grinding plate! In the distance, the fog was shocked. It secretly divided into the most terrible original material to erode, and the result was refined¡° Who is miserable? Then who knows, now I beat you into a dog! " Chu Feng was ruthless and determined to clean up the fog. It was too cheap to kill it directly. He wanted to refine it into a gray dog and imitate the dog king! Then he was in trouble¡° Bold! " In the unknown land, the grey eyed woman drank angrily, and her voice shook the whole temple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1496

    Chaotic transpiration, in the mist, floating unnamed land, rotating between virtual and real, the temple stands tall and magnificent.


    In the hall, the woman with gray eyes is tall. Now her chest fluctuates violently and her eyes are extremely cold, which makes the original white and beautiful face more unspeakable wild.


    It was unbelievable that a wisp of her split body was attacked, and it seemed that she had been punched in the chest.


    Host, how can you reverse phagocytosis?


    Countless ages have passed, which is enough to prove that whenever the body is planted with a mark, these hosts either die or become servants, and they can''t resist them at all.


    Now, what''s wrong with her separation?


    In an instant, she will go out and catch up with her to kill the host who is out of control and behaves abnormally.


    Over the years, she is no longer in a fog state. She has condensed the road base accumulated in foreign countries for a long time. After all absorption, she is strong enough.


    Moreover, who can resist the fog?


    All things in the world and all kinds of creatures will be eroded, or become blood and bone, or become servants.


    Few people can escape, and eventually they have to prostrate at her feet.


    However, when she was about to take a step, someone reached out and asked her to take a seat in the temple to discuss various matters of this discipline.


    "The grey era is coming. This is the era of the grey Lord, but we have to guard against it. If there is an accident, we can return from the dark era, or the Baisha era comes early..."


    "There will be no accidents. When the gray era comes and the chief priests return, who will resist?" The grey eyed woman responded coldly.


    "We don''t know much, but we understand that the great sacrifice is of great significance and has an impact on the ancient and modern future. It is ten or hundred times more important than the survival and life and death of God. There must be no loss!"


    In the temple, a vague figure appeared again, and an ominous substance filled the air. He was emphasizing and extremely serious.


    All the creatures present were silent and solemn. No one dared to be slightest contemptuous and careless.


    Although they do not know the truth of the great sacrifice, they know that there will be a grand and formal event in every era, which is of great significance.


    If not, how can the chief priests return? The creatures of that level, for the heavens, are strong enough to be indescribable, incredible, and have long been detached.


    "Even if our source is destroyed, the ominous overturn in the mouth of all heavenly creatures, and the strange race does not exist, we should also ensure the smooth progress of the great sacrifice. Nothing is less important than it!"


    Bang!


    The grey eyed woman covered her chest with her hands and got up from her seat. The ups and downs of her bulging chest became more and more intense. Her cold and white face was very cold, and her pupils were frightening.


    How unreasonable!


    In the depths of her eyes, there was a boundless sense of killing. There was a terrible scene of the collapse of the universe. There were countless star skeletons, just like dust all over the broken gray heaven and earth.


    The host is attacking her part? Unforgivable, unbearable!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Some creatures were surprised and looked strange.


    Looking back, the woman was indifferent and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to tell these creatures the truth. Otherwise, they were coveting this gray era and wanted to replace it. Now, if she found that she couldn''t even control the host, she would produce some variables, although it couldn''t affect the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    All this is naturally related to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng hammered the creatures in the fog several times and pierced their bodies.


    "Little ash, come here!"


    When hearing this call, the creatures in the fog hated him. Such a dog blood call fell on his head.


    How dare you call it that? It sounds like a pet.


    Its chest pain, really hateful, was attacked by the host, and it couldn''t resist. There has never been such a record of frustration in the past.


    Buzz!


    When his eyes were cold and he was trying to find a way, the man opened his big hand. The golden symbols were covered between his five fingers. He fished it in his hand and imprisoned it.


    What Rune? Its pupil constriction can actually solidify the strange origin and can''t erode the slightest bit of the big hand, which is a little terrible.


    This is the golden pattern that appeared on the stone jar. Chu Feng sighed. He and the jar were constantly cutting, and they were too deeply involved.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Chu Feng took it with him, crossed hundreds of miles, and suddenly came to a modern civilized city, where the lights were bright.


    Chu Feng searched with his powerful divine sense. Soon, he found the stone jar under an old tree in the suburbs. It was among the rocks. On this restless night, it was ordinary and nothing strange.


    He looked complex. In the end, he picked it up. There was no way. It was difficult to separate from him. He really couldn''t live without it in a short time.


    He naturally understood that the grey creature must have come to the door because he no longer deceived the secret after losing the stone jar, and his whereabouts were leaked.


    The grey era is coming, and the great sacrifice is about to begin!


    In this era, the grey creatures will be the protagonists!


    Now there is only one gray creature that can erode the heaven, and it is only a separate body.


    If we solve it this time, its real body may come in person, and even more powerful creatures will come.


    All this will be a great disaster.


    After all, we still need stone cans to cover up his whereabouts.


    Is this the legendary true fragrance law?


    When he thought of this, Chu Feng became angry and grabbed the gray creature and began to beat.


    Now, he has seen clearly that there is a villain one foot tall in the fog, which is very beautiful. If it is as tall as a normal person, it can be called graceful, beautiful and moving.


    Just, a pair of eyes are gray, too fierce, staring at him fiercely.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful boy with a rich God like jade?" Chu Feng said as he dressed. His clothes had already become ashes and were destroyed in the thunder robbery.


    Now, his flesh and blood has been remodeled, crystal clear and full of vitality. His black hair has also grown out. His face is handsome and his eyes are clear. He not only recovers, but also surpasses the past!


    Both flesh and soul light are powerful and amazing. Chu Feng feels that he can crush the supreme creature with one hand!


    Of course, he won''t get lost in this illusion.


    Then the gray creature was angry and almost crazy.


    Because Chu Feng felt like a dog''s head, holding her in one hand and patting and rubbing her head in the other hand.


    Do you really think I''m a pet, a dog? The gray creature wanted to roar angrily.


    At the same time, in the unknown place, in the temple filled with all kinds of ominous materials, the grey eyed woman got up again, her body trembled slightly, especially her head, which made her stimulated, her scalp numb, and she felt unbearable.


    The relationship between her and her separation is very complex and difficult to cut. You can clearly feel that someone is rolling her head!


    What''s the situation? The grey eyed woman is going crazy!


    Who is she? The messenger of the gray source.


    What is she? The chosen one!


    And now someone is humiliating her!


    The most important thing is that the coordinates are not obvious, which has long been hazy, and then it is completely blurred, so it is impossible to locate.


    She could feel that the man was crossing and left his place quickly. Now she didn''t know where to go, which was terrible.


    Now, he fell into the hands of the host and let him hold it, but he was powerless to resist.


    The next moment, her cold hair stood up, because she felt that her glittering and beautiful ears were pinched and pulled hard, which was... Unimaginable.


    In so many eras, which messenger has suffered such humiliation?


    She''s going through it!


    This is a grey era, belonging to their era, but the host is turning away from the guest and is conditioning and educating her!


    Nearby, some creatures show different colors and feel that the grey eyed woman is weird. Why are you fidgeting?


    In fact, at this time, Chu Feng was crossing the world, using field means to go dozens of States, far away from Mingzhou.


    In this process, he kept extorting confessions and regarded the gray creature as a prisoner. At first, she was exquisite and her means were relatively gentle. He held her ear and asked it to tell all causes and consequences.


    However, the grey creature does not cooperate at all.


    "Do you really want to be a dog king? I''ll help you! "


    Chu Feng had no weakness. He punched it and broke it down. His body was almost broken in two. However, the vitality of this strange creature was so strong that it would not die if the fog did not disperse.


    This reduced version of the graceful body quickly condensed, recombined and reappeared. Its eyes were fierce and stared at him.


    Chu Feng sneered, imprisoned it there, patted her head and said, "it fell in my hand. Do you still want to eat it?"


    Then, the small gray grinding plate in his body turned, and wisps of gray substances disappeared into his skin and entered his body along the pores.


    "How on earth did you do it?" The grey creature was really shocked. He witnessed that this guy refined his origin and expanded himself again.


    "Comfortable!" Chu Feng sighed that he was absorbing gray matter. The small grinding plate in his body became more and more real. It was going to be melted into real objects and turned slowly.


    Vaguely, it seems that it has existed for countless ages. The millstone grinds everything, purifies all sources, and rotates slowly there.


    For a moment, Chu Feng looked through the void and saw the scene on the reincarnation Road, as if he saw the huge and rough stone grinding plate in the bright dead city.


    "Not my integrity!"


    Chu Feng whispered that there was only one line of gold characters on the millstone, while he engraved a lot on his small gray millstone, copied all the gold symbols on the stone can and integrated them into it.


    "You!"


    Gray creature thriller, its origin is 40% less. Is this strange host too scary to eat ominous substances?


    In the sky, the bright moon hangs high and the silver glow falls on the mountains and forests, white and quiet.


    Chu Feng sat on the big Bluestone at the top of the mountain and slightly breathed out. As a result, there was electricity and light intertwined, and the power of heaven''s disaster was not completely dissipated.


    His body and soul light are still nourished by the special runes and thunder light left by the robbery, and he is still digesting the benefits.


    "Inexplicably, I was struck by thunder. Then, you little thing came to the door again. Do you want to get the soul? I can''t kill you! "


    Chu Feng held his breath. Not long ago, he was out of balance and wanted to go to seclusion. As a result, he was half killed by Tianlei and killed by gray creatures.


    Bang bang!


    There''s nothing to say. Let''s fight again and get angry again.


    "Thief, God, why are you chopping me? I''ve provoked you. Who made the rules? Isn''t it evolution? I have to be thundered by the sky, hateful! "


    Gray creatures are angry and resentful. In the end, they are a little desperate. They want to say, you bastard, you were hit by thunder, you were hit by thunder. Why did you hit me? Go thunder!


    Are you going to rob God? Why take it out on me!


    At this moment, the gray creature was really going crazy. He was beaten black and blue, his body was ragged, pierced many times, and even his body was torn apart.


    "I told you to chop me. I let you have nothing to do. Blow people with thunder. I''ll chop you with lightning one day!" Chu Feng was angry, and then he began to work harder.


    Gray creatures can''t stand it. They are going to cry in pain. What image, conceit and pride are almost broken up now.


    "Stop, host, you have to understand your destiny. If you insult me like this, it will be gray forever in the future!"


    "Still dare to be stubborn?"


    Chu Feng started again, smashed it, and directly absorbed its six or seven cost source materials. If it goes on like this, it will be wiped out.


    "Don''t tell the big sacrifice what''s going on, right? OK, I''ll keep you. I''ll beat you ten times a day. If I have nothing to do, I''ll refine you. If I have something to do, I''ll beat you!"


    After hearing this, the grey creature shut up, endured severe pain and didn''t want to say anything. The host is too terrible and bastard. It''s better to kill it directly.


    This is taking it as a vent. We should pick it up slowly.


    At this time, on the chaotic mist, in the unknown place, the gray eyed woman had endless ice cold in the bottom of her eyes. She endured it and sat there. She clearly knew that she had been beaten and was being beaten by others. It was an unimaginable humiliation!


    Her dignity, her messenger''s glory and her prominent status have been impacted. When she was subverted, she was carried and beaten, which made her feel clear.


    She was angry and tired at the same time. Why didn''t the host kill the wisp of avatar? Forget it. Is this going to stay angry for a long time?


    She shuddered at the thought of the possibility.


    With the advent of the grey era, as an envoy, the family is the protagonist of this era. How can she be humiliated for a long time?


    If the two are entangled, that situation makes her strongly uneasy!


    Finally, Chu Feng had enough and forcibly rubbed the gray creature into the shape of a dog. That shape was clearly the dog emperor!


    "You have a brother named big dog emperor. In the future, you will be called little dog emperor."


    The mentality of gray creatures almost burst. This host should be killed. It''s hateful. Is this a human thing? It''s crazy.


    Outside, in the copper coffin, the dog King''s eyes twinkled. He always felt that there was something wrong and something wrong.


    "Wang, don''t let me know who it is, or the emperor will bite you!" The dog king shouted fiercely.


    Copper coffins cross the river with them. They don''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sun, under the bright moonlight, the mountain is very quiet.


    "I really want to go home. It''s good to be an ordinary person. I''m tired of fighting and fighting, but... I can''t go back now."


    Chu Feng sighed. After calming down, he looked up at the bright moon and unconsciously touched the gray dog''s head with one hand.


    He wants to go back to the past. He is really tired of his present life.


    Looking back on the past, plain and light is true. If you can choose, who is willing to live in the shadow of swords all day, bathe in blood, step across the bone sea of corpse mountain, and be bloody everywhere? Who is willing to suffer?


    Find a girl you like, get married and have children, and quit all this strange and dreamy world. However, can you turn back?


    Now, if he wants to return to the earth, he is likely to be caught in the net by the ultimate black hand who plunged the earth civilization into reincarnation and change.


    Chu Feng sighed. He couldn''t go back.


    He is worried that the ultimate black hand who dominates the reincarnation of earth civilization will further regard him as a special experiment.


    "Who is he and how strong is he?"


    This is what Chu Feng is very concerned about.


    If he has the power to become stronger when he has the idea of seclusion, it is also because he wants to live and guard against the unknown ultimate black hand.


    "Can you live to that time? When I''m strong enough, go to the earth and touch your dog''s head!" Chu Feng has endless grievances. He really wants to be strong enough to face the black hand and return to the earth calmly one day.


    Then, the gray dog in his hand was annoyed. He really became angry. He had to be robbed and beaten when he had nothing to do. It was too bullying.


    "My parents and my old friends are incarnated in the sun. Where else can I go? I have to find them."


    Chu Feng sighed and began to hit the dog''s head. The gray creature screamed, and the painful tears were about to roll out.


    The grey creature also saw that the LORD was upset. He was very upset. Therefore, he really had blood mold for eight generations today and met such a monster.


    In the end, who is strange and who is an ominous creature, this host is completely fearless of it and can in turn absorb its original runes and energy.


    Is there any reason? The Greyhound looked up at the sky with tearful eyes.


    Chu Feng immediately stared and said, "what look are you looking at, what deep look are you pretending to be, what day are you looking at? Look at me, take a few steps, shout a few times, come on, say you, dog!"


    "Ow!"


    The Greyhound is extremely fierce and the gray fog is surging. It can''t stand it. It''s such a cruel creature and the descendant of the chief priest. It''s really regarded as a dog.


    Why does this embarrass it?


    It''s going to work hard!


    As a result, Chu Feng slapped it hard and stuffed it directly into the jar, exiled and imprisoned.


    In the chaos, in the unknown place, the grey eyed woman finally breathed a sigh. Just now it was a nightmare for her. Every minute was suffering. She was stroked, beaten and desecrated. It was too unbearable. It really made her crazy.


    "I''ll find you one day!" She was cruel to herself.


    At this time, many people''s faces float in Chu Feng''s heart one by one. Where are their parents reincarnated? Is there a reunion day in this world?


    Little Taoist, it''s actually the soul and light of a rotten corpse. No wonder this dead child owes a beating. It turns out that it''s broken at the root!


    When he thought of the little Taoist priest, he naturally thought of Qin Luoyin. This child, her mother, had ruthlessly separated the past and said that she would no longer have intersection with him.


    Chu Feng has tried his best to communicate for the common child, but the other party is very determined. In that case, he is not an indecisive person and will never retain anything from now on.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh. He thought of his ex girlfriend Lin Nuoyi. She came to Yangjian. Where did she go and where did she go to fight?


    This woman is also a mystery. At the end of the circuit and in the mysterious ancient palace, she has her mark. She was a great man in an extremely ancient age.


    The old donkey has become a talent. He has appeared in the tripartite battlefield, and the East tiger has found it. Where is Ouyang Feng? There are many others.


    Then he thought of the silver haired little Lori Ying Xiaoxiao. The child has grown up and time flies.


    How''s maiden Xi recently? He''s going to see you!


    Demon, when she thought of this name, Chu Feng felt heartache. She fell into the dark abyss. Can she meet again in this life?


    "It''s not strong enough. If I have the power of the emperor of heaven, what if I have the ultimate black hand in the underworld? I dare to go back! " Chu Feng found that he was sighing all night.


    On the whole, his strength is still not enough.


    I want to retire. Now my strength is a little dangerous.


    "Go, go to the tripartite battlefield, send soul medicine to Yushang Tianzun and renew his life!" Chu Feng whispered softly.


    It was the ancestor of the demon. He had sheltered him many times in the three battlefields. Now he picked big medicine from the soul light cave and could finally save him.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng felt a sudden change in the depths of the mountains.


    With a flash, he disappeared from the top of the mountain, entered the mountains and stared at a certain sky. There will be a natural disaster, and someone will cross the disaster!


    It seems that the creature is not weak, otherwise there will be no natural disaster even if evolution succeeds.


    Chu Feng is now the most sensitive to Tianjie, because he has just been split.


    The belly of a mountain broke open. An old man with a thick chest and a wide back left the pass. He had a shiny head and little hair. He opened his mouth and roared with extraordinary momentum.


    "Pangu opened heaven and earth, juntuo Town, the world, three thousand years of cultivation, I set the top of the Shinto!"


    When he came out, he breathed out, quite happy.


    Chu Feng is in a daze. Who is this? Of the underworld... Gu Shengjun!


    There was a time when he used Jun to carry eggs instead of tortoises and bastards to scold his opponents. Unexpectedly, he saw the old guy again in the sun after many years.


    That year, juntuo really entered the sun!


    "I have been in Yangjian for more than ten years, and I have established myself in the divine field!" The old man is now in high spirits and full of confidence.


    Then, when the natural disaster came, it was very fierce, and juntuo began to cross the disaster.


    Looking at the old turtle who was once an enemy of the earth evolutionist, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He suddenly thought of a lot. In those years, all races in the underworld were affected, and many people finally entered the sun.


    Among them, there was the fiance of the demon - the third person in the starry sky.


    Now it seems that the "Yin seed" is indeed extraordinary. It is nourished by the two worlds. After being cared for in the sun, the speed of cultivation will be accelerated.


    Of course, the main reason is that these people are not simple. In the past, they were under pressure in the underworld universe, with incomplete laws and lack of roads. Otherwise, these people should have been promoted long ago. In addition, they have accumulated for thousands of years. Now they break free and can evolve rapidly. Even, Chu Feng suspected that some old demons who had come from the underworld might now be a god level creature. After all, those people are the accumulation of a universe. Now, after the road is completed, some old demons may really have a big chance. Soon after, Jun Tuodu was successful. After changing into a suit of clothes, he stood up with his head held high and was very confident. Then he saw a young man standing in the moonlight, smiling at him, showing his snow-white and brilliant teeth¡° Are you... The... Trafficker?! " Jun Tuo was startled. How did he suddenly meet this old demon? However, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he sneered. What kind of state is he now? Can he slap each other to death? Chu Feng was in a daze. Another old man called another dealer. It was like a dream, just like yesterday. Boom! Juntuo has become a god level creature now. He was about to give off authority. As a result, he was frightened to find that the boy opened a big hand and grabbed him¡° Wait a minute, stop! I have something to say! " He''s scared. How can this human trafficker, this little devil, become more and more abnormal? Raise your hand and crush him?! Buzz! Just then, the sky cracked and trembled violently, and fog poured down¡° This is an early start. A new era is coming, and the great sacrifice will begin soon! " Someone was shocked and completely stunned, which means the end is coming. In the chaos, in the unknown place, the grey eyed woman and others were shocked. They all stood up and rushed out of the temple. What happened¡° Lord priest... Angry, he has been offended by people''s dignity. Now he wants to harvest sacrifices and directly sacrifice! " Someone trembled and went straight over many steps. Is it going to start now? The fog poured down and a big hole appeared in the sky. From there, the gray fog continued to flow down! At the next moment, ominous substances such as black blood and white evil also appeared, falling from the big hole in the sky and covered with gray fog. Even, people see that there is an ancient land inexplicably emerging beyond the unknown hundreds of millions of miles, as if it is leading someone back! That''s the sacrificial land. Is it coming out? It seems to have crossed one era after another to enter the heavens! And it provides coordinates to lead the chief priest. In a trance, it seems that a figure is approaching quickly¡° It''s over, we''re all going to die! "¡° It is completely over, the heavens no longer exist, and the world is covered with gray. " Many strong men, countless evolutionists, are desperate and feel a great disaster. They realize that when the last time comes, everything will end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1497

    Boundless darkness brings people a sense of depression, palpitations, despair, sadness, and all kinds of negative emotions surge into their hearts.


    Most importantly, all evolutionists with certain strength are like being stared at by creatures in the dark. Their souls are cold and their bodies are cold.


    Many people tremble, as if locked by natural enemies, and like the suppression of natural species, the flesh betrays their body, wants to surrender and wants to kneel down.


    "No!"


    Some people roar and will die. The end of the whole universe is coming. They can''t die with dignity and have to kneel?!


    How can this work? Although it is going to die, it should not be so humiliating!


    All over the world, all evolutionists are in fear. Who can put down and how many people can face it calmly before death and at the end of the world?


    However, if there are primates and creatures with their own thoughts, who will be afraid of death and who is willing to die?


    Who can be relieved at the moment when there is little life, the heavens will be gray, all souls will be ended, and everything will be ended? No joy, no sorrow, calm.


    No one is willing. All creatures, whether powerful extreme creatures or ordinary evolutionists, are desperate, angry and want to fight.


    It''s just, it''s meaningless!


    The big hole in the sky became bigger and more terrible. The heaven and earth seemed to be pierced by external forces, and the whole universe collapsed.


    A large amount of gray matter flows down, like a river and a star waterfall. It is vast and mighty, coming from outside that day.


    Chu Feng is also palpitating. Has he finally waited until this day?


    It''s too fast!


    The soul River war was just over. As a result, the strange source broke out and the great sacrifice began, which didn''t give people any psychological preparation at all.


    In his opinion, it should be some time.


    As a result, this day is far faster than he imagined. It will come directly. Everything will end. The gray era will open, ominous and overturn the world!


    Chu Feng sighed. He understood that the chief priest was angered.


    Not long ago, in that war, strange creatures were defeated. Even the dead creatures guarding the sacrificial site were destroyed and chiseled through. As the leader of this era, he had no face.


    Even if they are not in the heavens, hundreds of millions of miles away from time and space, and do not know how many complete universes, the chief priests have received the message and are now angry.


    He was naturally detached from the heavens, and his place was unimaginable and indescribable, because no one had ever been there in the world.


    No one even knows what the creatures at that level look like, whether they are indescribable, or whether they are fixed as human and animal bodies, or beyond the known life forms and become special supreme Tao patterns.


    "Tangible body!" There was an old monster whispering. He was cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Some people saw that behind the big hole in the sky, there was not only a vague shadow of sacrificing the ground, but also a creature approaching in a more distant area.


    He seems to have crossed one era after another, tangible, crossing the long river of time, unpredictable, from beyond time!


    "Go!"


    Someone roared to lead the group away from the heavens and into the sea of chaos.


    Although there are various dangers in chaos, there are many unpredictable and dangerous places, and it is even more likely to be directly connected with the strange source.


    However, some ancient families are still leaving to escape.


    Because, staying in the heavens, 99% of the strong and families will die, and only a few creatures can survive for special reasons.


    Relatively speaking, chaos is very dangerous, but the strong also have a 10% chance to survive, which is much better than waiting to die and waiting in the mountain gate.


    Of course, the families that have the strength to enter chaos are extremely powerful orthodoxy with deep and terrible details.


    As for the family that says that the old God is, does not avoid, and is still active in the heavens, there must be a problem, which is related to the strange source!


    This is inevitable. No matter in the past, now, or in the future, there is always a lack of party leaders.


    At this time, not only the sun, but also the heavens. There is a big hole in the sky of all the big worlds and different universes, which is completely leaked!


    The pouring of gray matter is just like the water of the Yellow River. It is mighty, shocking all walks of life and frightening the world!


    Many people are desperate. Not everyone is very strong. Some evolutionists have collapsed, yelling up to the sky, and some people cry.


    For a time, the world was in chaos, and all heavenly creatures were deeply desperate!


    Mainly gray materials, supplemented by white evil spirits and black blood, fell from the sky, eroded the whole heaven and earth, and changed everything.


    "Get out!"


    "It''s coming again. I''ve escaped an era. It seems that I can''t escape in this life. The legend is true. I can''t escape the final liquidation after all."


    The top evolutionists around the world are terrified, and all creatures are desolate, helpless and deeply desperate.


    "Mother, I don''t want to die!" Some girls tremble, pale and bloodless. It is the age of flower like youth, but they have to finish their life quickly.


    "Father, i... I''m a little afraid. If I''m eroded by gray materials, will people be neither human nor ghost? Will the so-called great sacrifice take away our bodies and become corpses?" There are young people who are afraid. Their young faces are full of panic, unwilling, do not want to die, and are afraid of the future.


    As parents, although they are powerful evolutionists, they also feel pale and powerless at this time. They don''t say anything. They hold their children around them and wait silently.


    Outside the region, the copper coffin being crossed can not be calm. The coffin plate clangs and beats, and the impact sound is amazing. Even in the dead space, there is a mysterious tremor.


    The dog emperor was surprised, then shocked and said, "the coffin plate of the emperor of heaven can''t be pressed again!"


    What happened?


    It stood up and looked out.


    After the copper coffin is covered by the coffin board, if it is isolated from the outside world, the dog king has not sensed the drastic changes in the heavens, and the end is coming!


    Boom!


    Just then, the whole copper coffin roared violently and made a dramatic sound.


    The emperor corpse suddenly sat up, his eyes were empty, and the whole body overflowed with wisps of fog. Is this a corpse change?


    "What''s the situation? The great emperor pretended to be a corpse and couldn''t hold him down!" The dog king was in a daze, and then a thrill.


    Rotten corpses and bald men are also creepy. The outside world has changed. Something big has happened.


    The dog King woke up and said, "have you been killed? Will the great sacrifice begin and the heavens perish? All the universes are coming to an end, which... Too soon! "


    The copper coffin is crystal clear and almost transparent, just like the glass god gold blooming abroad.


    However, although the coffin was shocked, it didn''t fly out after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng stared at the sky. He naturally felt powerless. The great sacrifice began. How could he fight in this realm?


    This is the fundamental reason why he wants to retire and feels helpless and powerless. He doesn''t have time to grow up. A young young man with small arms and legs like him is too young. When it comes to fighting against the great sacrifice, it''s really too pale. If the chief priest finds him, he will ignore it?!


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of sorrow, the sound of pain and crying, rang into one.


    A mood of pessimism to the extreme and complete despair is spreading and filling the world.


    The end of the heavens is coming, and all walks of life are about to come to the end of extinction!


    Chu Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, took the gray creature out of the jar, and then directly began to beat, beat and roll its dog''s head!


    As for juntuo, he had already played the original shape and sat under his ass as a bench.


    Of course, when he rubbed the dog''s head, he slapped the Jun pack''s head from time to time.


    "I think Chu ultimate is also the talent of Tianzong. In a very short time, I have evolved to this level. Unfortunately, I am unable to go against the sky after all!"


    As he spoke, he struck at the gray creature, glared, then despaired and screamed.


    Juntuo is not much better. He just left the pass. He was in high spirits. He even shouted out the world of Pangu and juntuo Town, but he was so miserable?! He was sitting under him as a bench and a sandbag.


    Jun Tuo is palpitating. He really doesn''t want to die. He hopes that the traffickers will continue to beat him. Don''t cut him off with a snap, roast him and eat him.


    Jun Tuo clearly knew that the dog and the vicious human trafficker had done such a thing in those years, and finally tore up tickets and roasted and ate some saints.


    "Ash, is the great sacrifice about to begin? The chief priest appears?" Chu Feng asked.


    Gray creatures sneer, very gloomy, some disdain, but it is difficult to suppress the pride and excitement in their hearts. Their family is the protagonist of this era, and finally ushered in this day.


    "You kneel down and worship me. You are still the host. You can live, if not..."


    "Don''t you know your last name?" Chu Feng squinted at it and said, "you''re not grey now, dog son. How dare you talk to me like that?!"


    Then he was beaten.


    In chaos, unknown place, the grey eyed woman almost collapsed. Didn''t she just be beaten not long ago?


    Why is it starting again? She''s a little desperate!


    She gnashes her teeth. Although she will become the protagonist of this era, she can''t find the host now. She is constantly beaten by him. This humiliation is unbearable.


    She''s going crazy. She''s as noble as her. Now her part has become a prisoner, which makes her feel the same. It''s too sad to be picked up and beaten from time to time.


    Chu Feng was in a much better mood after beating two blowers.


    He stared at the sky. In addition to being helpless and feeling a great disaster, he also had another emotion, that is, a certain agitation at the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, in the bottom of his heart, he had an impulse and a desire to hunt.


    Although the end of the world came, he was not afraid of the gray matter, and he could resist the ominous.


    Now, he stared at the large amount of fog pouring down from the sky, and the blood in his body was getting hot. He had an impulse to kill it.


    Gluttonous feast!


    He had such a feeling that fog substances were not fatal to him. They could be quenched with a small millstone. Those were great tonics!


    If people knew what he thought, they would all be stunned.


    "Kill it!"


    "No, time doesn''t treat me. The chief priest is about to appear. If I behave too special, he will find me!"


    "Can you lend me another 500 years?"


    Chu Feng whispered, then beat the gray creature again, raised his hand and slapped Jun Tuo.


    "This is a desperate age. What a bastard!" He felt powerless.


    Outside the territory, the copper coffin was crystal clear, brilliant and almost completely transparent.


    The dog king and the rotten corpse looked serious. They looked around the sky. They sucked the air conditioner and were creepy. They all knew what this meant. The great sacrifice really began.


    But now, what can they do? Can''t stop it!


    The chief priest is going to fight. The world is invincible unless the emperor returns and the legendary one reappears to kill the enemies in all circles. Otherwise, this era is really over!


    "There is no hope. The coffin plate is just shaking and does not fly out to fight, which means that the mark left by the emperor of heaven has dissipated."


    They sigh that although they are anxious and worried, they can''t change anything.


    On this day, all sentient beings are desperate and helpless.


    The world is in complete chaos!


    However, it is hard to say that everything in the world is a foregone conclusion before the last minute.


    In fact, it did. An accident happened soon.


    Boom!


    In heaven and earth, an ancient lamp appeared, and the faint light was very hazy, burning the big hole in the sky.


    The lights were shining and beating, but they resisted the fog and confronted them.


    "Click!"


    A golden light emerged, like an ancestral dragon in the sky, rushing and roaring with a lot of chaotic Qi.


    Finally, it turns into a chaotic mace and reaches the big hole, making it difficult for the gray matter to pour out completely.


    Buzz!


    The void trembles slightly. A mirror is very simple, and then it shines with incomparable immortal light to resist all kinds of ominous substances and block the big hole.


    "Are they?!"


    At this moment, many people were shocked.


    Someone recognized what it was!


    The three things are: Reincarnation lamp, chaos mace and Wanjie mirror!


    It is said that the integration of three weapons and the unification of the world can make those who control the world become the invincible ultimate creatures!


    In the recent war on the tripartite battlefield, two of them have been integrated into one, but now they appear separately.


    Many old monsters were shocked and stared at the sky. The three artifacts were obviously different from the previous manifestation and more real. Is this the noumenon?


    In fact, at this time, not only in the sun, but also in the world of the heavens, three artifacts manifest and emerge in the sky against the big hole pouring ominous material.


    Everywhere, countless evolutionists cheered, and many more wept with joy.


    However, some old monsters are still worried. The origin of these three artifacts is mysterious. I don''t know whether they will bring happiness or disaster in the end.


    Because they first appeared more than 9 million years ago, there was a rumor that the water behind them was unfathomable.


    "After all, an accident happened. There are variables!"


    In the chaos, in the unknown place, several strange creatures such as the grey eyed woman contracted their pupils and felt that the situation was bad.


    The big holes in the sky are slowly healing. Although they are not all closed, according to that trend, the big holes may eventually disappear completely.


    "Whose pen is it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Could it be heaven?"


    "The situation is unknown!"


    Unknown underground, in the magnificent temple, several strange creatures are communicating and discussing rapidly.


    "The virtual shadow of the three artifacts first appeared thousands of years ago. More than 9 million years ago, it supported a pseudo Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Now, are the three artifacts coming? When the variables come, will no creature similar to the chief priest stare at the great sacrifice? "


    Even the strange creatures have changed their looks now, showing an ugly look. This time, there have been signs. Several families have deduced that, unlike in the past, something may happen to the grand sacrifice.


    Now, as expected!


    "We are regarded as weird and supreme. Ominous substances can destroy all worlds, but now there are creatures to fight against us?! Moreover, it doesn''t look like the three heavenly emperors in the past, but there is an inexplicable force! "


    "Either the handwriting of God or the old enemies of our ancestors, we found it here along the clues!"


    Strange creatures were talking, and several messengers were worried.


    At this time, Chu Feng stared at the three artifacts with ups and downs in his heart. He had heard some legends as early as in the underworld.


    "The emperor''s calendar, 9876338..." an old researcher murmured and stared at the sky, but his pupils were also shrinking. Thinking of some rumors, he felt very frightened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1498

    The three weapons are in the air. I don''t know the origin. I can''t explore the roots, but I once supported a Heavenly Emperor, which is frightening! Of course, the creatures who really know something and know a certain secret know that it is a pseudo Heavenly Emperor. How strong it is actually needs to be considered. But it was enough to shock the world. The heavens were in chaos and noisy. Originally, they thought they were going to destroy the world. Now there is a glimmer of dawn. Maybe there is a turn for the better. All ethnic groups are shocked and look forward to really turning the situation around¡° Zhou Xi said that the emperor calendar really exists, and its source appears! " Chu Feng was moved and stared at the three instruments in the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1499

    Outside the territory, the darkness is boundless, only the copper coffin is glittering and translucent. At this time, it is shocked, and the whole body is almost transparent.


    "What level of creatures?" Asked the rotten corpse.


    "It should be... Immortal Emperor!" The dog emperor said in a deep voice, and then there was unspeakable depression and complete silence in the coffin.


    That level is too terrible and desperate, especially for creatures who have been detached for so many years. God knows how deep Taoism has been accumulated and what means they have.


    That is the highest and insurmountable level!


    Normally, one person appears, because most of the former has dissipated and the new emperor has replaced it, so that the latter can be stable.


    Of course, this is only limited to ordinary circumstances. If we accept a wider world, or if we are strong enough and strong enough, we can also break common sense, force sublimation, and stabilize ourselves forever.


    At least, among the heavens.


    It is said that even outside the heavens, this level is difficult to break through. There is no limit to terror. An idea can come back to life even if it dies.


    If you can really kill creatures of this level, that''s the most terrible!


    The most terrible thing is that the dog emperor guessed that this creature may be half higher than the Immortal Emperor. Maybe it''s really invincible.


    "Emperor, can you?" The bald man whispered, some worried, felt so depressed for the first time, some worried, some feared the future.


    He is not afraid of himself. He is worried about his teacher, the owner of the copper coffin!


    If one day, there is bound to be a war, can the emperor of heaven defeat the creatures of this level?


    "It doesn''t matter. He broke through. I think he is the Immortal Emperor now!" The dog King spoke solemnly, very seriously, and gradually had confidence and confidence.


    "The most important thing is that once he reaches that level, he will be invincible at the same level!" The dog king was firm in his faith, he added.


    The bald man also nodded and said, "yes, if my teacher is an Immortal Emperor, he should suppress all enemies in the sky and the earth!"


    This is a kind of faith, which is about to turn into faith. It is an absolute belief in that man. As long as he breaks through, he will have no opponent in the field of self cooperation.


    "The emperor of heaven is fine. He must have changed and evolved to the highest level. He is still invincible outside the world!" The bald man shouted.


    The Heavenly Emperor is not the title of Tao and realm, but the recognition of those who have made great achievements. It is the highest honor given by the world.


    Immortal Emperor, it''s even more terrifying. It''s the highest level of Taoism and evolution. As far as we know, it''s unparalleled!


    "Where is the empress?" Rotten corpse opening.


    Because, in his heart, this woman amazed the ancient and modern times and illuminated the whole years. She is gorgeous and talented. She is really unparalleled.


    Even, sometimes he thought that the woman might be a little better than the emperor.


    But the two are not enemies and have never competed.


    Generally speaking, no one disagrees with the female emperor who has amazed the years. She is crossing and walking across the single wooden bridge. What''s the matter now?


    "I think... She must have been the Immortal Emperor. If she can''t achieve it, that level is doomed to end, no longer open, and won''t be reserved for future generations."


    The dog king was very serious and cautious. The copper bell looked around with big eyes. He was afraid. It seemed that he was afraid of being heard.


    Indeed, from the past to the present, it has only revered one person, the female emperor in white, which is rooted in its bones.


    It dares to be presumptuous to anyone, including the emperor of heaven, because it chased and bit all the way. In those days, no one dared to bite in the world, and there was no creature that dared not bite.


    However, only to the empress, it was really not disrespectful. She was always honest, only quiet.


    "I have a way to test her situation and level. It''s not that she can be safe if she doesn''t want to read. Once all kinds of thoughts and thoughts float to her mind, something will happen. At that moment, we read to her crazily to see what will happen!" The dog king gives advice.


    For a moment, there was silence in the copper coffin, and neither the rotten corpse nor the bald man dared to pick a quarrel.


    After a long time, someone in the copper coffin said, "one day, they will come back!"


    At this time, the first mountain, jiudaoyi, was also opening his mouth and whispered to himself, "there has been no change in ancient and modern times. Even more than one of the highest level creatures has come. The weather has really changed. If something big happens, it may be desperate in the future."


    He sighed, then thought of the one and said, "it will reappear and come back one day!"


    Because when he left that year, he achieved the fruit position of Immortal Emperor, the real invincible ancient and modern!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing was that the Taoist fruit had killed the Immortal Emperor of the same level at that time.


    This is the only record in ancient and modern times. Personally killing Immortal Emperor level creatures is also the source behind ancient underground mansion, soul River, burial pit and other places. We should avoid his roots.


    Ask the world, looking at heaven, who will have such a record? There was no one like that!


    Outside the big hole in the sky, the black boat, the fuzzy humanoid, gradually faded and disappeared.


    This time, he failed in positioning and was stopped and hoodwinked.


    However, he gave a faint laugh and seemed to have something to gain. Looking at his posture, he was very confident to return in the near future!


    Finally, he and the black boat disappeared.


    In the sky, outside the big hole, the fog was thick, and there was a hazy blood light, which gradually became red. People didn''t know what had happened.


    "Whatever you do, go your own way. If I can live one day, I should be on my way."


    Chu Feng got up, beat the gray creature again, stuffed it into the jar, then picked up the Jun pack, and had already knocked it out of its original shape.


    At this time, Jun Tuo''s whole body is silvery white, one foot long, his essence is surging, and his life energy can''t be dissolved.


    The tortoise is a natural tonic for this creature, not to mention the ancient sage. Now the divine level spirit tortoise is a mountain turtle who has lived for so many years.


    So Chu Feng picked it up. He didn''t want to eat it himself, but regarded it as a mind and a big gift.


    Now he is like carrying an old hen and an old duck, holding a Jun pack, crossing all the way to the three-way battlefield.


    He wants to see Yushang Tianzun and save people. At the same time, this Jun pack ancient turtle is his extra tonic, which is reserved for the old man to cook pot soup and tonic.


    The three-way battlefield has now become a two-way battlefield. Zhanzhou in the South has been defeated and no longer exists.


    Chu Feng is like a ghost. He arrives silently. He is looking for Yushang. He is worried. He is really afraid that the old man can''t endure this time.


    Then, he was in a hurry. After secretly exploring, he knew that old Tianzun Yushang left half a month ago. No one knew his whereabouts and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Moreover, according to insiders, when the old man left, he was already very weak and decaying, almost to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, so he refused to stay and left alone.


    Some people speculate that he knows that his life is not long. He wants to find a cemetery for himself and bury himself.


    Chu Feng felt bad when he heard this. It was the descendants of the emperor of heaven who unexpectedly fell to this step. In the end, there was no one to die. All future generations were killed. Finally, he traveled alone to find a cemetery for himself.


    The divine light bloomed, Chu Feng disappeared from his place, and he left quickly.


    Where can I go? Chu Feng was anxious. He thought carefully and delimited several areas, one is the ancestral land of Yushang Tianzun family, and the other is the tomb he set up for several children and grandchildren.


    Several posterity, some people left bones, while some people were killed, but only the clothes grave.


    Finally, Chu Feng decided that the first destination was the quiet cemetery.


    The old man once gave him the immortal Taoist patterns in the family and the marks containing the secrets of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he told him many words. Chu Feng knew where the cemetery was.


    He felt that in the last time, the old man had little life. Most of what he missed most was his children and his grandchildren. He would accompany them in those days.


    It is a quiet place with beautiful mountains and rivers. The purple bamboo forest sways with the wind and makes a slight rustle.


    Chu Feng came. He saw several graves deep in the bamboo forest. They had been cleaned, weeded and cleaned the stone tablets.


    And beside several old graves, there is a new one!


    This made Chu Feng''s head grow directly. After reading the inscription, he felt heartache. Yushang Tianzun died!


    He is a relative of the demon, so a kind old man died alone? He couldn''t accept it. The old man sheltered him many times. He didn''t repay his kindness. He also wanted to give him a quiet and peaceful old age and no longer worry about depression. He even wanted to find a relative for him - a demon!


    Chu Feng was lost. The name of Yushang was engraved on the stone tablet. The old man really died.


    As expected, life is not perfect. There are always so many disappointing, helpless and regrettable places. Now Chu Feng is sad and powerless. After all, he is a little late.


    "Elder, I''m late!"


    He wanted to punch himself, but it was too late!


    Although many things have happened, it''s only a day or two since picking the soul medicine. It can only make people regret and depressed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes shot out a divine light. He now felt that he was sharp and powerful. When the soul light was swept, his eyes were bright, and he instantly penetrated everything under the grave.


    "Master!"


    Chu Feng was excited and happy, and his sadness and haze were swept away.


    The old man was haggard, but there seemed to be a ray of vitality. He did not die completely. He was just sad and lonely all his life. He buried himself in advance!


    Perhaps, his heart has been half dead. For him, there are too many hardships in this life. Several painful life and death departures, and all his relatives have died miserably. He wasted half his life and was powerless to revenge.


    Now, he lay quietly in the grave, waiting for the final death.


    "Elder, I''ve come to save you. You should believe that I can find the demon. One day, let her reunite with you. Believe me!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Then he came to the depths of the purple bamboo forest in one step! Chinese new year, many people must give you blessings, I will not say more, I really wish you well-being and happiness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1500

    In the mountains, there are one new grave and several piles of old graves.


    Around, the bamboo forest shakes with the wind, and the slender leaves collide with each other, rustling, setting off the new grave, the old soil and the sunset.


    Chu Feng quickly dug a new grave. There was no coffin below, only a haggard old man.


    Yu Shang, who was born in an amazing family, should have a prominent position, but now, he didn''t even prepare his coffin for himself and lay in the loess.


    He was not angry at all. He was like a corpse. His face was sallow and he lay there motionless.


    Chu Feng took him out. He felt a little uncomfortable. There was Heavenly Emperor''s blood flowing in this family, but he ended up in such a miserable end?


    Yushang lived a lonely life. His three outstanding children were killed by the yuan nationality. He was unable to revenge himself. He wasted his life. The pain in his heart was unimaginable. He had no nostalgia for the world. Before he died, he buried himself in the loess. The sorrow is no greater than the death of his heart!


    Chu Feng called softly to revive him.


    He was too weak. He was no different from a dead man. His body was cold, with the smell of soil and rotten leaves around him.


    After a long time, Yushang opened his eyes weakly. His lips were dry and cracked. He didn''t make a sound.


    "Elder, everything will be fine. You can''t be so depressed. Cheer up!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    While talking, he quickly started, took out a soul grass from the jade box on his body, pulled down a small half of the leaves, and suddenly there was a soul material overflow, with sacred particles, which was very gorgeous.


    This is a good thing. Once it falls into the outside world, many people will be jealous.


    Chu Feng put the crystal leaves that were about to dissolve into Yushang''s mouth and helped him refine them. A fresh vitality spread along his mouth.


    Immediately, in an instant, there are many light particles in Yushang''s body, which integrate into his dry spirit and make it shine a little.


    Yushang is like a living dead man these days. His spirit will dissipate. The last source of soul light is very dim. Now he is nourished. For example, he fills the extinguished fire with firewood, burns and shines quickly.


    At the same time, Chu Feng received the energy particles from heaven and earth, poured them into Yushang''s body and warmed his flesh. His state was too bad, his spirit was dry and his flesh was dying.


    The nature of soul herbal medicine is amazing. When more than half of the plants go down, Yu is still sober, a little confused, a little confused, and a little distracted to look at Chu Feng.


    "Why are you... Here?" He is still a little dizzy. Isn''t he dead? How can he see Cao De, or Chu Feng.


    In the tripartite battlefield, he gave Chu Feng all the marks left by the emperor of heaven. Chu Feng naturally couldn''t hide anything and told him his roots.


    "Senior, how can you bury yourself before you see your descendants, demons and demons, and the yuan clan are destroyed? This is wrong!"


    Chu Feng is very serious. If a person loses his essence, Qi and spirit, even if he lives, he will be like a walking corpse. What''s the future?


    Hearing the yuan nationality, Yu Shang''s purple and dry lips trembled, Zhang and Zhang, and finally issued a low roar. He hated, but he was also very weak. In this life, he was very depressed and lived in pain, but he was really unable to avenge his three children.


    "I can avenge you. Just watch and wait!" Chu Feng was very excited and said overbearing.


    That kind of self-confidence is by no means just talking. With unparalleled appeal, he is blooming a bright beam all over, and the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way is no doubt.


    "Are you... The God?" Yu Shang was surprised.


    "No, but it''s better than heaven. I''ve killed several." Chu Feng opened his mouth. He knew that Yushang buried himself in the ground and waited to die. He was isolated from the outside world. He didn''t know what had happened recently.


    When he learned that Chu Feng had SHUANGHENG King Tao fruit, Yushang was really surprised. Then his eyes glowed with a very hot brilliance, and he saw hope.


    It is unheard of in ancient times that a young man can achieve such great achievements after such a short period of practice. At least in this era, it is not a special case, but also rare.


    If you give this teenager more time to climb to the realm of great energy and step into the level of Daewoo, you will not be afraid to avenge him and fight against the Yuan people at that time.


    Then, Yu Shang''s eyes darkened again. How long can he live? Although the big medicine he took was amazing, he could only prolong his life for a few years at most.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I said I can save you. If the hell wants to take you away, ask me if I agree." Chu Feng is very confident.


    He asked Yushang to eat all the soul grass, nourish the spirit, and immediately let his body beat like a flame and gradually brighten up.


    On how to immortality, the biggest problem perplexing evolutionists is the spiritual level.


    A person''s physical body can be quenched and "evergreen" by various means, such as some Xu Changsheng particles in heaven and earth, as well as various energy substances.


    But the spirit is different. When a person is too old, the spirit is exhausted and the soul material is thin, and he is really going to decline.


    Once the spirit and soul light are weakened, the physical body of the evolutor will gradually go downhill, gradually dry up, and the blood gas will be less and less.


    In this world, it is difficult to find a large number of soul materials that can be used effectively.


    Only by slaughtering millions of creatures and tens of millions of creatures can we obtain swarms of soul matter particles, but normal evolutors can''t do it.


    Moreover, the world will be bound by orthodoxy and will not sit idly by and watch someone make trouble.


    Therefore, since ancient times, any place like the soul light cave, where there can be a gate for raising soul medicine, has been incomparably detached and above all ethnic groups.


    This time, Chu Feng copied the soul light cave, which can naturally solve the problem of Yu Shang.


    Of course, this is only temporary. If soul medicine can save lives, there will be a group of people in the world who can be immortal and live forever.


    Different soul drugs can only prolong life for a corresponding period of time, and can not solve the fundamental problem.


    Unless you enter the Daewoo level and finally solve the nameless problem, you can get a really long and incomparable longevity.


    Yu Shang''s eyes are straight. What did he hear? The soul light cave was copied by the youth in front of him?!


    This is just like a myth. What happened to the outside world during his self burial?


    When a soul grass goes down, Yushang''s spirit is much better and he has sat up by himself.


    "What''s soul grass? I still have soul flowers here. Master, it''s not urgent to refine slowly. This time, you have enough life yuan. If you have time to promote to the field of great power, you will naturally increase a large life yuan with the increase of your strength." Chu Feng is very confident.


    He knew that the old man mainly had a heart knot. In addition, the yuan nationality had made difficulties for several times, which hit him hard and made him have major physical problems. Otherwise, he should have been promoted to the field of great ability by his inside information.


    This time, Chu Feng brought the soul medicine and went to the soul River to blackmail the life renewal medicine from the dog emperor, which can solve the great hidden danger.


    "So, elder, don''t worry, keep it!" Chu Feng smiles.


    Then he directly took out another jade box. After opening it, it was full of golden light, just like the morning glow surging out, in which there was a flower with a big bowl mouth.


    Soul flower, more amazing soul medicine!


    Yu was still moved. At the request of Chu Feng, he picked up a piece of golden petals, sprinkled brilliant light and rain, and put them into his mouth. For a time, he was covered with glow, and a large number of soul materials surged up.


    This is definitely a strong soul!


    Chu Feng rushed to help. After all, the old man was still a little empty. He was on the verge of death.


    When a petal as bright as the sun is absorbed, Yushang''s spirit is full. He is sure that if he eats the whole flower, he will have vigorous soul power.


    Next to him, the silver old turtle Jun looked straight and wanted to swallow saliva. Such a big medicine against the sky can be picked. The trafficker must have done a great deal of anger and resentment to pit this divine medicine.


    "Elder, you see, I came in a hurry. I didn''t have time to bring other gifts, so I bought a spirit turtle to make up for you." Chu Feng opened his mouth with a smile.


    Gu Shengjun immediately blackened his eyes and numbed his scalp. Is this NIMA going to give people a stew?


    It knew that if the devil didn''t kill him and took him on his way, it must be bad. I''ll see you now!


    Yu Shang was surprised and looked at juntuo. As a result, the old turtle almost peed and thought he was really going to start eating it. After all, the LORD had just dug it out of the grave. It was empty and really needed to be mended.


    "Mouth... Show mercy, I don''t deserve it, I''m wronged!" Jun pack wails.


    Yushang wanted to say, I just resurrected. I don''t have any appetite. I don''t want to eat turtles at all.


    "Shut up!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and stared at Jun Tuo.


    The old turtle immediately shut up and didn''t dare to come hard. He was silvery and full of spirituality, but now he was very frustrated... Let go of the water.


    Yes, the old turtle is shameless. He looks... Scared to pee!


    Your uncle! Chu Feng''s face turned black directly. He wanted to beat it with his fist. Don''t think about it. The old turtle was deliberately annoying and disgusting. He didn''t eat it.


    Why are you also an ancient saint of that year? Once you were famous and looked down on the earth, but now... You''re scared to pee? Who are you lying to!


    Obviously, in order to survive, juntuo didn''t want to be old at all. He looked red and thick.


    "It wants to talk." Yu Shangdao.


    "You say!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "In those years, I killed one of the saints of the earth, not two. I blew the other one, and I killed that one because he killed my brother. In the past, the earth was not all good people. It was brilliant, and some people bullied foreign evolutors. I was just..."


    Seeing that Chu Feng''s face was black again, juntuo Gu Sheng quickly swore to heaven, and even all kinds of poisonous oaths came out, such as five thunders in all kinds of days and being detained by the underground at night.


    "You stay aside and wash yourself!" Chu Feng Road.


    Hearing this, Jun Tuo''s face turned green again. Let him wash it by himself. Do you want him to cook by himself later?


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. This turtle... Is disgusting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1501

    On the other side, headed by four people, are all heavenly deities and leaders of the yuan nationality in this field. Behind each, they come here with several disciples, with strong wind and the sound of breaking the boundary wall of heaven and earth.


    "Look, today we will make history!" A Buddha was very indifferent and said to several disciples behind him.


    Today, they will have the emperor''s mark!


    This is an on-site education. He brought several disciples to increase their knowledge and experience. He didn''t pay attention to Yu Shang at all.


    Juntuo suddenly withered. How high is it? He fell on the ground and didn''t move. Thinking of what he said when he left the customs, Pangu opened the world and the world in juntuo town... He felt his old face hot.


    Yu Shang''s face also changed, but he was also a decisive man. He motioned Chu Feng to leave him alone at the first time. Although he let go to fight, don''t worry!


    "After waiting for so many years, I finally found an opportunity. The mark has just been stripped and newly injected into your body. It is not yet stable. Maybe I can use the supreme treasure of our family to let you take it out!"


    A Tianzun of the yuan nationality is laughing. He has black hair and looks like a middle-aged man. His blood is in full bloom, but his real age is obviously very old. There is a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. This is an old guy who has become a Tianzun in ancient times.


    He said it very quickly. After waiting for many years, his wish was finally coming true!


    "Unfortunately, the last time we neglected, we had a chance!" Another grey haired God spoke, and he stared at Chu Feng.


    What he said, naturally, means that Yushang quietly gave his mark to Chu Feng in the tripartite battlefield, and avoided their vision at that time.


    "A group of things inferior to pigs and dogs, have your conscience been eaten by wolves?!" Chu fenghan said, he really doesn''t like these people. He hates them too much.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    In the rear of the four heavenly masters, the dozen or so young disciples shouted and scolded, all with a cold face and showing the opportunity to kill.


    Chu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the dozen people. He still looked at the four heavenly lords and said, "emperor of heaven, your achievements are greater than heaven, save all families, resist the strangeness, fight the soul River and fight the hell. How many people have you saved? Without them, are there any ethnic groups like you? But what bloody things have you dogs done, impersonal and unpopular, killing the descendants of the emperor of heaven? Are you looking for death? You''re tired of living. Even if there are 100 ethnic groups like you, it''s not enough to kill or pay off their debts. In this life, your whole family will be blown up and smashed, and there will be no bones left! "


    Speaking of the end, Chu Feng burst out. He was really angry. There was boundless resentment. The Yuan people were too shameful and mean, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    After knowing the death of the Heavenly Emperor, in the end, they dared to do such a thing of common indignation.


    Be punished!


    In fact, it is difficult to calm the world''s anger by bombing them. Chu Feng''s chest fluctuates violently.


    From Chu Feng''s point of view, he also fought side by side with the emperor of heaven. Of course, this is what he thought after his face.


    In the soul River, although he relied on the power of stone cans, and the Heavenly Emperor also showed his empty body with coffin plates, Chu Feng thought that he had fought on the soul River battlefield together after all.


    After being scolded by Chu Feng, the faces of the Yuan people have changed. Over the years, no one has dared to abuse and provoke them.


    After all, their roots are terrible and their origins are boundless. Otherwise, why dare they move the descendants of the emperor of heaven? Because they have nothing to fear!


    "Cao De, you want to die!" A heavenly being spoke coldly.


    "What''s your name? Who am I? Lao Tzu is the ultimate strong man. He fought side by side with the emperor of heaven and asked your ancestors to come out and talk to me. You dogs are not qualified! " Chu Feng drank.


    Then, he really resented the black dog. How did the dog act? Even the descendants of the emperor of heaven didn''t protect it well?


    But when he thought about it, he sighed again.


    It''s not easy for the dog emperor and others. They are dying. They have been avoiding for a long time and can''t be born. Where do you know what the descendants of the emperor are now.


    Moreover, if the dog emperor and others come out and act with a high profile and look for the descendants of the emperor of heaven, they will most likely be targeted by the strange at once, and the consequences will be even more unpredictable.


    The Yushang people have changed their names and are no longer the former Emperor''s surname.


    "Do it, don''t let the emperor''s mark stabilize!"


    A Heavenly Master shouted that the reason why they showed up so quickly was to obstruct and not give Yu Shang time to make a stable mark, so that the yuan family could have a chance.


    Persecute the Yushang family and force several of his children to death. What''s the intention? It''s for the mark of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Feng blew out with a fist. He really went all out and didn''t keep much. He blew the heavenly statue upside down in mid air, and half of his body burst open in a moment, with a blood rain all over the sky.


    The sight shocked everyone!


    "Who are you?" The emperor of Yuan nationality can''t believe it. Isn''t this young man Cao de? How could it be so powerful, blow up the Heavenly Master with one punch? Are you kidding? Is this a myth?


    Although they have a precious mirror that can monitor here thousands of miles away, they can only see the general picture and don''t hear the specific sound.


    So, they don''t know that Cao De is Chu Feng!


    "Kill him together!" Someone shouted. In fact, they were frightened, angry and afraid. They were really cold hearted. This is a monster, just a teenager. They can blow up the emperor.


    Chu Feng was indifferent and didn''t give them a chance. He blew out his second fist and blasted the heavy treasure offered by the severely injured Heavenly God. A bronze ancient spear directly disintegrated the extremely sharp ancient Heavenly God''s weapon, turned into fragments all over the sky, flew out, let his disciples scream, and was pierced by fragments of the ancient spear, and died miserably on the spot.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s third fist blew out, with thousands of rays, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. With a bang, the ancient god who had negative creation was blasted, completely fell, both form and spirit were destroyed, leaving only a trace of blood mist in place, and it was quickly burned clean.


    This means, this scene, shocked everyone!


    It''s like a myth that three fists blow up a Tianzun. After all, this is a teenager. No matter what you think, he hasn''t stepped into the field of Tianzun.


    The Heavenly Master has a unique breath. When running energy, there are special symbols for both flesh and soul light, but this teenager doesn''t.


    Yu Shang was stunned. The boy was too fierce. He didn''t know that Chu Feng was excellent. He had seen it in the tripartite battlefield, but now, it was completely beyond his understanding and far beyond his expectation.


    Three fists solved an ancient god?


    You know, this is an old guy from Yuan nationality. He is definitely stronger than ordinary Tianzun. It is difficult to provoke. He is a real top Tianzun.


    But what did they see? The old leader of the yuan nationality was easily beaten.


    Jun carried the ancient sage and buried his head on the ground. This time, he was really scared to pee, not pretending, but really scared and confused.


    It wants to roar. Monster, this human trafficker has evolved into a monster and doesn''t want others to live. How can this compare? I think it was once famous as an ancient sage, but now it is ignorant. Is it really only worthy to be used as a tonic in the future?


    Yuan nationality, a group of people are like falling into an ice cellar. They are all hairy. Not to mention other young disciples, even the remaining three heavenly masters are afraid. This is terrible.


    They just made a move, but it was useless. Chu Feng''s body lit up a silver and shining light, and the realm of man and King emerged. All the laws were inviolable, and the attacks of the three heavenly lords were invalid!


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and stared thousands of miles away. He saw a man, very strong, holding a precious mirror, monitoring here.


    Wheeze!


    All kinds of veins on the ground appeared. Just now, at the moment when Chu Feng shot, he had actually used the field. Now he disappeared with everyone.


    However, instead of running away, he went to the man with the mirror.


    Not long ago, he moved heidu, a city as a whole, let alone a group of people now.


    People couldn''t react. It was too fast. He came with the people, appeared in front of the man, raised his fist and killed him!


    Boom!


    The man didn''t retreat. He hung a precious mirror on his head and killed him with his fist. There was a stabbing Rune and a big explosion of energy between them!


    This person does not avoid, dare to resist so hard, show self-confidence!


    In fact, he did block Chu Feng''s fist. Although he was staggering and retreating, he was not penetrated into his body. It was really terrible in the field of heaven.


    "Great God?!" Chu Feng was surprised to see evolutionists at this level. It''s really rare.


    When he wiped out the black capital, he was surprised to learn that among the killers in the black Kirin organization of the underground world, there was a great heavenly God, known as the dark lion.


    Today, he met one of the Yuan people.


    However, it is normal to think that the yuan nationality is very strong and unfathomable. Even the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor dare to ruthlessly poison their hands. Its family background is absolutely terrifying.


    In fact, Yuan people are more shocked than Chu Feng, even scary.


    Such a young boy obviously feels the vitality of life. How can he be so powerful? This simply... Does not agree with the Tao!


    For people who use science and technology to be civilized, this is... Too unscientific.


    Of course, their existence is unscientific, but it can''t stop them from thinking like this.


    "Very strong, hengwang Daoguo?!" The big Tianzun of the yuan nationality looks dignified. He looks very young, but relatively speaking, he is more talented than other tianzuns. He is really younger. In fact, he is thousands of years old.


    When he meets a monster like Chu Feng, he can only stare and think that there is no solution.


    The evolution of ordinary people, God level before the good also said, but the later the more difficult, even if the strongest pollen is in front of us, we don''t dare to use it easily, for fear of falling.


    How did Daewoo''s indescribable come from? Daewoo class is not only prone to problems, but also has a lot to do with the accumulation of pollen and fruit in the past.


    Therefore, many people pay special attention and dare not make rapid progress. There is a process of accumulation and cooling.


    At the same time, at a certain level, every time you take pollen and fruit, you will die. At each big step, the elimination rate is more than 99%!


    Therefore, when they saw that Chu Feng was so young, so powerful and had SHUANGHENG King Tao fruit, they naturally thought of monsters!


    Boom!


    The runes on the ground flickered, and Chu Feng wrapped everyone and disappeared again. This time, he crossed several states directly, very far away, leaving the mountains.


    Because he has reason to believe that the Yuan people who monitor Yushang are just the first troops, and the old monster whose family can really walk sideways in the sun has not arrived yet!


    When it comes to the mark of the Heavenly Emperor, it''s not surprising to send out great power and even the old research pole. It''s worth doing that. It''s inevitable to wake up the ancient ancestor!


    So he disappeared with a group of people.


    Moreover, this time, the people disappeared several times, and finally left dozens of states. The field runes left along the way burned themselves and destroyed the clues.


    Finally, they stopped on a barren prairie.


    "Now, we can have a good talk or have a good fight!" Chu Feng said coldly.


    About what? life-and-death!


    The Yuan people stood side by side with cold and great fear.


    In fact, if it weren''t for preventing Yushang Tianzun from consolidating his mark, they wouldn''t appear so early. They must wait until the old monster of the family comes.


    In this way, we can ensure that we are safe from accidents.


    As a result... When Yu Shang was prevented from consolidating his mark, there were terrible variables. Cao de... Went against the sky!


    "Three fists to kill an old God of our family, you are... Chu Feng!" Big Tianzun opened his mouth. His eyes were like electricity. He guessed the identity of his opponent at the first time.


    "Good!" Chu Feng nodded and showed his real face.


    When looking for Yushang Tianzun to go to the tripartite battlefield, he can only restore the appearance of Cao de.


    At first, Chu Feng killed Taiwu and wiped out heidu. Then he just went to the Taoist arena of senior sister Taiwu and killed a famous heavenly statue with five or six fists.


    Now, he kills the strong of Yuan nationality with three fists, which reminds the great God of him, but it has obviously become stronger!


    "You are so cowardly. Have you let the dog eat your conscience? How much did the Heavenly Emperor pay to protect all races and protect the heaven? The blood of the disciples will run out. What have you done? Don''t ask for your return, but don''t be so cold-blooded and ruthless. You want to kill the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor and destroy his blood. Is this a human thing? "


    Chu Feng rebuked and filled with anger.


    "Now, don''t you think it''s outdated to talk about the emperor of heaven? Look, heaven and earth have changed and are stained with blood. Who will take charge of the heavens? Come and see! "


    The great heavenly master opened his mouth, and he pointed to the sky. There were three ups and downs. There was a sacrificial place looming outside the big hole in the sky, forcing people to the extreme.


    Then, he added, "I advise you to make plans early, otherwise the end will be very sad. It''s good to have no bones. I''m afraid to be confused and become a corpse servant and a puppet of others. That''s more miserable."


    For a moment, Chu Feng understood that the yuan nationality had no fear and dared to act so domineering to destroy the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor. This was because they had the confidence to take refuge in the world long ago. They didn''t panic!


    "Damn you!" Chu Feng sighed that such people are the most shameful and hateful.


    Obviously, they can do it for their own life, even if the blood washes the sun and destroys the heavens.


    This is a group of road leaders. Even more, I waved a knife to the people who were in my camp in the past!


    At the same time, he thought that the family has been pressing Yushan for so many years without delay, which has not led to the intention of the dog king, rotten corpses and so on.


    After all, behind them, there are more terrible backers.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s mark is unique. As long as someone uses other ideas to seize it, it will explode by itself. The emperor can''t be deceived!


    Until today, they are also anxious. They are forced to be anxious. Only then do they want to make a bold attempt to seize the most precious treasure of the family while the mark is not stable.


    "How do you want to die?" Chu Feng asked.


    He didn''t want to say any more. He just wanted to kill them all. He also wanted to take the demons and demons to destroy the yuan family and avenge the Yushang family one day.


    "It doesn''t matter how you die. Don''t think that the fruit of King Heng''s way is invincible. I''m a great God, and I''m not a vegetarian. Kill you!"


    At the same time, the three heavenly masters around are also ready to help the Tianjiao figures of the same family kill Chu Feng.


    "What''s the matter with the Great Buddha? Kill him anyway! By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am now SHUANGHENG Wang Daoguo! " Chu Feng said coldly.


    what? SHUANGHENG Wang Daoguo... Never heard of it!


    However, it''s hard to stand. People can understand and understand what he means. NIMA... Is too rebellious. I haven''t heard of this terrible fruit at all.


    Not far away, Jun Tuo, who was still lying on the ground, was completely stupid. He thought to himself, how many levels are I different from this human trafficker? When I think of my words when I leave the pass, I have been practicing Taoism for 3000 years, and I have established the top of the divine Tao... It really has no shame.


    "You..." when Da Tianzun inhaled the air conditioner, he was really stupid and his pupils contracted, but he had no other choice but to fight to the death. Boom! He took the initiative to attack. The precious mirror suspended on his head was indeed a strange treasure, emitting hundreds of millions of rays of brilliance. This was the secret treasure of high energy level. It directly shone on the enemy''s beam and hit Chu Feng. Chu Feng Leng hum, a diamond cut on his wrist glowed and smashed it. Click! The mirror broke, exploded into more than a dozen pieces and flew in all directions¡° It''s really not strong. I still want to collect it. " Chu Feng regretted. The great heavenly master is trembling. He wants to say, you evil barrier, you sell well when you get cheap, destroy my treasure and kill me! Boom! They collided with each other and fought fiercely. It has to be said that Da Tianzun is very strong, far better than other tianzuns, enough to sweep away the so-called old strong ones and have no opponent. But that''s all he can do. In the process of each punch and seal blow, his hands were bleeding and his body was numb. He couldn''t bear that kind of force at all. This is a monster! This is his evaluation of Chu Feng, which is almost irresistible. He has practiced for thousands of years and has already become a great God. If it were not for precipitation and cooling, he would have stepped into the field of great power. A man like him is definitely a creature of Tianzong, but now he evaluates Chu Feng as a monster, which shows his shock¡° Monster! " His mouth and nose were bleeding. He was shocked by the strange force of Chu Feng, and his arms were about to explode when he was hit by that terrible boundless fist print. He couldn''t stop it at all. He is a heavenly creature, and he can definitely become a great power, and he is extremely strong, but he hasn''t left, and he''s still accumulating. He wants to be stronger in the future, so that he won''t be indescribable one day! Now, he regretted what he had done for so long. The monster in front of him couldn''t see the hope of life. He was going to die here today¡° Martial nephew, hold on! " The God nearby roared. Although they are not as powerful as the great God, their seniority is higher than him. However, the three heavenly masters repeatedly blew out their fist seals, but they could not beat Chu Feng. They were blocked by the human king field outside their body and could not conquer it. There were no laws to invade. At the very least, the realm of man and king is hard to shake for heaven¡° Noisy! " Chu Feng rebuked coldly and killed them. Boom! Finally, it was just four fists. Two of the three heavenly lords were exploded, filled with blood fog. In the end, there were no bones, and the form and spirit were destroyed. This made all the disciples tremble and tremble, even if they hid far away¡° So is the great heavenly master! " With this indifferent word, Chu Feng''s fist is like a rainbow, illuminating the world, just like raising his fist to burn the world, igniting the heaven and earth. It''s too bright. Boom! This punch pierced the great heavenly Zun, and then let him disintegrate. Poof, the great heavenly Zun of the yuan family blew up after less than 100 moves and fell here¡° How dare the emperor of heaven deceive? The descendants of the emperor of heaven dare to kill? You are really good enough. The extinction of the family will be your best end in the future! Wait for that day, your family is destined to be extremely desolate and tragic! " Chu Feng said coldly. Then, he looked at the other people of the yuan nationality, his eyes were faint, and said, "Yuan nationality, hunting starts from you! I think I have found a way. Your family is very strong and the inside information is unfathomable. There must be large-level soil, even Daewoo level soil, for my seeds to germinate and grow, so that I can rise rapidly! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1502

    The prairie is vast and half human tall. It was desolate and quiet, but now it is full of murderous and cold.


    Chu Feng stared at the rest of the Yuan people, as well as a heavenly statue and eight young people.


    At this time, the old God was taut and arched up, like a magic leopard in chaos, ready to jump up at any time.


    "In front of me, don''t think about running wild, let alone running away!" Chu Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "tell me about the yuan nationality."


    With a loud roar, dozens of thick lightning fell over the grassland, all as thick as mountains. The old Tianzun of the yuan nationality was ruthless. He took himself as a guide to draw the void lightning. He didn''t hesitate to abolish the origin, attract the thunder close to the high energy level, and want to kill the Chu wind.


    "Funny, I''ve just finished the strongest disaster. Do you want to split me?" Chu Feng looked cold, then looked up at the sky and shouted, "retreat!"


    His tongue burst with thunder, and a light beam like a fairy awn flew out of his mouth, containing runes, and met dozens of amazing lightning as thick as mountains.


    Boom!


    Finally, in mid air, the thunder was deafening, the void exploded, the sky was dazzling, and the strong light beam was extremely violent, sweeping the sky.


    Chu Feng drank back the thunder and scattered all the thick and terrible thunder and lightning.


    To be exact, the light beam flying out of his mouth defeated the lightning, only because he showed the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way, and the energy intensity startled the situation.


    Even though the old God is extremely powerful in this field, he still can''t set foot in the field of great power. How can he catch up with the Chu wind of SHUANGHENG king Daoguo?


    "Since you want to die, send you on the road!"


    Chu Feng shot coldly. The old man didn''t say that there was also the God King of Yuan nationality, so he ruthlessly killed the past.


    The old Tianzun is crazy and desperately, and urgently scolds: "Chu Feng, devil, you are crazy now. You will be liquidated sooner or later. This era has changed. Only those who know current affairs can live!"


    Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance. His fists blew out. With a bang, he exploded, and the red blood fell on the grassland, shocking.


    Then Chu Feng stared at the remaining eight disciples. The so-called young disciples were only relatively speaking. In fact, they were much older than Chu Feng.


    Among them, some people are more than 2000 years old and achieve the God King fruit position. After all, there are really few monsters like Chu Feng in the world.


    It has to be said that the bones of the Yuan people were very hard. Then Chu Feng tried to explore the secret of his soul light. As a result, he touched the prohibition, and these people turned into ashes.


    In this regard, Chu Feng did not feel sympathy. He had no compassion. The Yuan people took refuge in creatures outside the heavens and became a guide party. There was no regret.


    "Yuan clan, really crazy!" Feather still sighs.


    He knows about the yuan family and can calmly tell Chu Feng.


    "More than crazy, it''s crazy!" Chu Feng Road.


    The Yuan people have taken refuge in it for a long time and have found a way back.


    Otherwise, they would never be so bold.


    Not long ago, the bronze coffin fell from outside the territory. The emperor of heaven showed up in the soul River and fought in Eritrea. No matter whether the real body was dead or not, it finally appeared.


    Even the shadow of the emperor is enough to frighten the world, but the Yuan people still dare to kill their descendants. It can be seen that they have no fear and go to the dark!


    This time, Chu Feng killed them without any psychological pressure.


    He talked with Yushang and learned a lot about the yuan family, where their mountain gate is, and some powerful people of the family.


    "Yuan clan, there are Daewoo level strong people!" Chu Feng frowned. The monster with different shapes and boundless terror was really terrible and ominous.


    Even if he was used to seeing the big scene, he had to run away immediately when he saw the Daewoo monster, or he would die.


    "Maybe there is an old research pole!" Yu Shang spoke, very serious.


    "And an old research pole?!" Chu Feng was shocked. The Yuan people were really abnormal. It was amazing how strong they were.


    "Yes, the two strong men are the details of their Yang!" Yu Shang stressed.


    There is also a more frightening problem, that is, the yuan nationality should have a big background.


    The Yuan people have been saying that their ancestors were brilliant against the sky. Perhaps there was a ancestral land outside the sun, or there were some ancestors who had not died.


    Chu Feng has a big head. The yuan family is too strong. However, this family is already an enemy. It''s nothing to be afraid of sooner or later.


    Of course, the premise is that there is still tomorrow and the future in the sun. It''s strange to give the world time, so everything can be said.


    Otherwise, when the chief priest really comes, everything will be over.


    Anyway, now we have to rely on the three instruments outside the sky to resist the main priest. I don''t know how the confrontation and negotiation between the two suspected Immortal Emperor creatures are going.


    Maybe there will be results soon.


    "Why do I think the Daewoo level is similar to the research pole?" Chu Feng asked for advice. Even the Jun pack next to him fell on the grassland and listened carefully. He also wanted to know.


    It''s not that Chu Feng doesn''t care, but that there aren''t many people who know.


    Because this field is too high and deep, there are not many figures on the sunny side, which can be counted.


    Of course, if you count the secret, it may double.


    For ordinary evolutionists, this field is taboo and has no solution. They have no chance to approach it in this life, let alone understand it.


    The world only knows that Daewoo and Suji are often mentioned together, which is still spread from the mouth of the big family.


    However, it is difficult for some children of great aristocratic families to clarify the foundation of Daewoo and the extreme.


    Chu Feng didn''t care too much because he was too far away from this level. He met Yu Shang today and was likely to be interested in this creature in the future.


    Yushang looks complex. After many years, their family has completely declined. There have been no creatures at this level for a long time.


    He sighed lightly and then told him, "Daewoo and Suji are actually creatures at the same level. At this level, they can fight with immortals and even kill immortals."


    "Daewoo and Suji are creatures at the same level?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    At the same time, he asked, "where are the immortals?"


    "Xian belongs to another branch of evolution. My ancestors used to go that way. We came here anonymously and had to change the evolutionary route. With the passage of time, even our ancestors'' methods have been lost."


    Yu Shang sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, he told Chu Feng that in the past, there were many immortals in the world, taking the evolutionary path, but they eventually disappeared and were replaced by the pollen route.


    "Xian, you will see sooner or later that the immortals in that world are completely different. They are different from the past. They have been called the fallen fairy family." Yu Shang shook his head.


    Then he explained the problem of Daewoo and Jiji.


    "Daewoo and Suji are creatures at the same level, but the way is a little different."


    Daewoo, this is caused by the outbreak after taking pollen and accepting catalyst evolution. The body will change and there will be unspeakable terrorist changes.


    It can be said that this is uncontrolled and a helpless choice.


    When you break through from great energy and enter a higher level, the problems accumulated by your body are fully released, and you are entangled by evil transformation. Your body is terrible and boundless, which is Daewoo.


    Extreme research is a state in which the body has never changed in a relatively mild environment when it breaks through great energy and enters a higher field.


    Generally speaking, no one does not want to take the extreme Road, which is more appropriate and gentle. The road of Daewoo is too rough and will die at every turn.


    Moreover, its form is too terrible and unacceptable.


    That is the outbreak and result of the total accumulation of problems after taking pollen and different fruits!


    Daewoo, if you can survive, will eventually restore and reproduce the real shape, rather than such a terrible and frightening form.


    Moreover, once it goes through, the strength will also be a rough growth, which is extremely terrible.


    In the end, it is not completely safe and sound, and there is no guarantee of prosperity. In this process, there may be changes and become rotten or even nameless monsters.


    But relatively speaking, the body of the extreme creature is still normal. It can polish with the years, and its self-determination is strong enough to practice hard. It can cut off most of the hidden dangers in the body and the troubles accumulated by pollen and fruits, or even erase them.


    "In the end, Daewoo and Jiji actually want to be one. At the end of these two roads, they have to experience danger. If they want to break through and get out of this great realm, both Daewoo and Jiji have to be one first and become a Yuji creature!"


    "One realm, two forked roads, and finally one. In fact, this great realm can be called Yujiu?!" Chu Feng asked.


    "That''s right!" Yu Shang nodded.


    Yuyu research, in fact, can be regarded as a big realm alone, because it is really abnormal and difficult to get through, and once it succeeds, it will be strong and outrageous.


    Yuyu research is divided into two ways. If you don''t consider Daewoo level body variation, ugly shape, and DA is prone to death, it''s hard to say which is weak or strong in terms of strength.


    Even, Daewoo level is more rough. If you can survive, you will be promoted more vigorously.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, the breakthrough has directly caused internal problems. Almost all the creatures who had to go to Daewoo road could not survive in the end.


    "So, Li Heng and Wu lunatics are not necessarily better than Daewoo, but they walk steadily. When they first broke the state, they didn''t have a serious problem of pollen accumulation. They are lucky?"


    Chu Feng touched his chin and pondered for a while.


    Yu Shang shook his head and said, "it''s not lucky. That''s because they accumulated deep enough in the early stage to be sure that they won''t break through great power. After entering a higher level, they changed strangely and were already ready for the extreme road."


    "Accumulate deep enough?" Chu Feng''s heart is a little bottomless.


    "Yes, absorbing pollen and taking different fruits will cause problems over time. Many people have to stop and sharpen in some big realms. They have to accumulate for a long time before they go on. You should pay attention!"


    When hearing this, Chu Feng''s face turned green. He evolved rapidly, which shocked and thrilled the Yuan people. He felt deeply that he was a monster. This is really amazing. According to this speed, there will be problems in the early stage. It should be strange at his current level. As a result, he is fine. However, Chu Feng has no bottom in his heart. When he breaks through Da Neng and enters the field of Yu research, is it directly Dayu road? No choice¡° When I was young, I was going to be unlucky. I had red and black hair all over my body, and then there were several heads hanging from my navel, covered with meat tumors? The whole body is rotten, covered with scales, and even the head is rotten. There are all kinds of problems?! " Chu Feng''s scalp is going to explode. He''s still preparing. He''s going to copy the family background of the strong people of the yuan nationality who are alone in opening up a cave, so as to evolve rapidly. But now, he was cold at the bottom of his heart, a little creepy¡° I''m not afraid. I''ll suppress all evil changes, rot and long hair! " Chu Feng doesn''t believe in evil¡° By the way, Li Heng, Wu madman, can not only kill real immortals, but also be limited to the extreme road? " Chu Feng clearly felt that those two people were very strong, far more than these. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1503

    "Those two creatures... Are very strong. I think at least they should be a combination of forks and roads, and become a real universal creature." Yu Shangdao made this judgment.


    Chu Feng nodded, but Li Heng was very strong. He could easily kill Daewoo level creatures. He must have two forked roads into one and embarked on Yujiu road.


    At this level, it''s terrible and extremely powerful.


    At the same time, Li Fu made a coffin and blocked it in the buffer zone between the grave and the sun. The picture is very big. It is estimated that he wants to break through some kind of shackles.


    Even, he wants to go against the pollen road?


    At this time, Chu Feng was frowning, thinking carefully that there was such a big hidden danger in the evolution of pollen and fruit, and it would eventually break out.


    If the accumulation is deep enough, he can be safe and take the extreme Road, but he doesn''t want to be an old extreme. How can he have a long time to grind the problems in his body.


    At present, he needs to make rapid progress. He wants to make progress every day, every hour and every second.


    Looking up at the sky, the big hole has not been completely closed, and the sacrificial ground is still in confrontation with the three weapons. God knows what will happen.


    Maybe tomorrow, even tonight, something big will happen, the heavens will die, and everyone will lose the future!


    "The fairy family''s road is broken and can''t go?" Chu Feng asked, really a little moved. What was the evolution path in the past, and was it worth trying?


    Yu Shang shook his head and said, "no, the world has changed. I don''t know what happened on that road. If I go on, there will be more terrible problems. The once fairy family has become a fallen fairy family."


    In fact, even if you can walk, Yu still has no way. It has long been lost.


    Unless Chu Feng breaks into another branch of evolution, he can''t find it until he goes to the fallen fairy world.


    Chu Feng inevitably thought of the great evil spirit breaking out of Tongtian fairy waterfall. The woman should come from another branch of evolution and belong to the fallen fairy family!


    "Then I''ll go all the way to the black and evolve the pollen road to the end!" Chu Feng said, and also inquired in detail about the situation of the strong men of the yuan nationality who opened up the cave alone.


    He''s going to loot, he''s going to get enough exotic land, he''s going to evolve quickly, he can''t manage so much!


    Of course, it''s certainly not comprehensive to say that you don''t care and that you''re calm. He''s on guard. If there''s a problem in evolution, you should resolutely suppress it.


    "You evolved too fast!" Yushang reminded him, his face was serious, and warned him that something would happen.


    Although he couldn''t understand why Chu Feng hadn''t accumulated for a period of time, he knew that it might be more terrible.


    Over time, it may erupt more violently in the future!


    Next to him, Jun Tuo''s ancient sage''s eyes showed their pure light. He knew that the human trafficker was abnormal. There was no creature that evolved so fast. Look, the body was growing black hair.


    How can Chu Feng not see that Lao Jun is carrying in his heart?


    "Old turtle, you don''t want to be unlucky. Do you want to have green hair all over?" Chu Feng''s voice made the distracted Jun pack almost lie on the ground and eat grass.


    Jun has a big head and secretly cries out to hell. How does this demon know what he is thinking.


    Chu Feng ignored it and began to think about his own problems. He really can''t ignore it. What Yushang said is very reasonable. His situation may be very serious in the future.


    Once Chu Feng breaks through, it must be Dayu road. You don''t have to think about it. You have no choice. If the pollen sequelae is fully released, it is doomed to be unimaginable!


    After all, there is still an ominous body in his jar!


    He entered the forbidden area of Taishang Bagua stove, saw Daewoo level flowers and plants there, and accidentally touched a few pollen particles.


    How high is his realm? It was so terrible that it turned evil when it was touched a little. He wanted to die and was ominous. At that time, he almost had an accident.


    "Once I enter the Daewoo, will there be a vicious change that has never been before or after, and I don''t want to see my form?" Chu Feng is hairy.


    At this moment, he thought of many questions.


    He was covered with red hair, black blood in his eyes, sarcoma and stink... It made him shudder!


    Suddenly, he thought about what he saw in the far north wumadman ashram. At that time, wumadmen were holding two or three rotten bodies in isolation, all like... Wumadmen!


    He told Yushang about the situation and asked him for advice.


    "It''s really worthy of being a martial madman. It comes from his bones. From the depths of his genes, it''s crazy. It''s really not fatal!" Yu Shang looked dignified and exclaimed.


    He judged that Wu madman was trying to take Dayu road after he had gone through the extreme road. He didn''t want to be simple, but wanted to integrate the two ways!


    "There''s another possibility. He may also be practicing weird and unpredictable skills. He doesn''t want to practice in real danger for fear of problems, but reshape his body and Practice for him."


    Yushang gives another guess, which may be closer to reality.


    After all, according to the current situation, Wu lunatics are very strong. They should have been unified and become creatures at the level of Yu research. There is no need to go through the Da Yu road again.


    "Well, it''s a wake-up call. It gives me another choice. In the future, I can take two roads at the same time. After all, I have SHUANGHENG Wang Daoguo!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. In this case, how strong will he be at that time?!


    Of course, the premise is that he can survive and not die.


    If it is successful, this may be an unprecedented road!


    Anyway, he is doomed to be indescribable, so first throw out a Taoist fruit and let him fight against evil change and take the Dayu road without choice.


    Then, with another Taoist fruit, take the extreme Road, and finally integrate the two ways!


    "I will be invincible!" Chu Feng was there alone laughing.


    Juntuo wanted to say, you smile, the corners of your mouth are going to be crooked!


    Feather still sucks the air conditioner. He understands Chu Feng''s intention. Isn''t it fatal? Taking a Daewoo road is a near death. At least there is no one who can survive at present.


    He has to increase his burden and go together. This is more serious than suicide, and the end may be very miserable.


    "You should understand that the extreme road may also have evil changes. If you spend it gently, it may be much more terrible than Daewoo''s ugly and strange rotten form. At that time, if you wait for two ways to change at the same time, the intensity is unimaginable. Personally, it''s like the collapse of heaven and earth and you can''t return, God knows what monster you will become! "


    Yushang advised, at the same time, just thinking about the terrible scene, he felt shivering and deeply hairy.


    In that case, perhaps as Chu Feng thought, it will be unprecedented, but it is not a good aspect, but just the extreme evil change, which exceeds the upheaval experienced by all creatures who take the pollen road in ancient and modern times!


    He will rot, alienate and be so tragic that it is unimaginable.


    Hearing Yu Shang''s explanation and solemn warning, Chu Feng''s face changed and said, "I understand that it''s really not feasible to go in the future. I may give up a Tao fruit and protect myself first."


    Then Chu Feng took out another jade box from his body and handed it to Yushang. After opening it, there was a purple glow surging inside. There was a ripe fruit, glittering and translucent, purple fog floating and fragrant.


    This is the soul fruit, which is much stronger than the soul flower as bright as the sun. It is a little reluctantly taken by heaven.


    Chu Feng said, "master, you can refine the soul fruit slowly. If the time comes, with your accumulation over the years, you will become a strong person with great energy level!"


    These soul medicines are enough to solve Yu Shang''s physical problems and remove various hidden dangers.


    Next to him, Jun piggy swallowed his saliva and marveled to himself. How many heinous big cases did the trafficker do to collect so many good things?


    "Too expensive!" Yu Shangdao.


    "Don''t worry, I have more here!" Chu Feng Road.


    A moment later, Chu Feng arranged a field here, took them across the void, and finally found ziluan in a mountain forest.


    He wants to rise and evolve. Since then, he must be dangerous all the way. There must be a bloody battle. Naturally, he can no longer take ziluan and entrust it to Yushang.


    "This palace is destined to achieve Daewoo level Taoist fruit. You abandon me now and don''t regret it in the future!" Ziluan muttered and glanced with big eyes.


    "Come back to me when you get to Daewoo level!" Chu Feng knocked on her white forehead.


    "You despise me!" Ziluan was angry and said, "wait, I will awaken the Tao fruit of my previous life and return beyond Daewoo level!"


    Chu Feng was speechless. The bird really took his boasting at the Phoenix King seriously. He wanted to give her the back of the head to wake her up.


    Then he stared at juntuo and said, "the bastard I bought is a little thin, but don''t forget to make soup and replenish your body."


    I # £¤%... Juntuo wants to kill him. I really want to say that this ancient spirit turtle is also!


    Nearby, ziluan''s eyes were straight. Isn''t this the ancient sage of juntuo in those years? The majestic underworld actually fell into the hands of human traffickers. She knew it was only then that she found out.


    Yushang obviously won''t eat juntuo. He''s going to keep the old turtle talking about the past of demons.


    "Chu, you''re leaving? Be careful! " On the occasion of parting, ziluan whispered reluctantly. Now everyone knows that this world has changed dramatically. If not, there will be no tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, I will soar into the sky, advance by leaps and bounds in evolution all the time, and sing all the way!" Chu Feng Road.


    He looked at the horizon. On the occasion of parting, he thought of some questions. What can he do to be stronger and strongest?


    "Li Fu, blocking the sarcophagus out of the sun, maybe he really wants to break away from the pollen road. In addition, he is a disciple of the first mountain. The inheritance originated from several eras ago, and most of them have other ways to go."


    Chu Feng frowns. Li Heng may be strong and stand aloof.


    Does he have such a way to go?


    Yu Shang shook his head and said, "he can''t go either. The inheritance of the first mountain is actually broken. The law may not be lost, but this world is no longer suitable. The latecomers have to take the pollen road."


    "Huh? Heaven and earth are not suitable! " Chu Feng frowned.


    "In fact, the first mountain and my department go the same way. Naturally, they don''t adapt." Yu Shang sighed.


    "But I always feel that the pollen road is a little strange and some pits. Maybe if you walk, you will fall into the abyss." Chu Feng said. Indeed, because the pollen road is strange and contains great hidden dangers, it is accumulated over time and deepened day by day. In the end, there will be an overall outbreak. Although Chu Feng is very confident and hard spoken, it is impossible to say that he is not afraid and unprepared¡° The fairy family is no longer an immortal and has completely fallen. Why? " Chu Feng asked, and then asked, "how many evolutionary paths are there between heaven and earth?" Yu Shang smiled bitterly. Their department has long declined. He naturally can''t know some secrets. He can only make some speculation through a few words left by his ancestors¡° Although there are thousands of heavens and countless large and small worlds, there should be no more than ten major circles that really walk out of a complete road since ancient times. In fact, the roads of other worlds are all influenced by these roads, mutated and similar. " Chu Feng heard that he sucked cold air. Even so, it means that there are at least ten complete and terrible evolutionary branches! Up to now, he only knows the pollen road and the fallen fairy road. Yu Shang looked at him like this, shook his head and said, "I''m talking about the roads that have been added together since ancient times. Some of them have long been broken, and some of the world has long been decadent and no longer exist." Up to now, according to the clues left by Yu shangzu, there are only four or five complete and once brilliant roads that are still being taken by future generations¡° The emperor of heaven, how did the road he once walked, the immortal Road, break off? Why is it not suitable for practice now? " On the occasion of parting, Chu Feng asked solemnly. Yu Shang said, "I don''t know why it has changed. All future generations and disciples can''t go that way again. Otherwise, they will degenerate and make the former emperors helpless." This is the most terrible and desperate! Even the emperor of heaven felt that the road ahead was gloomy and there was no hope. Their inheritance would be cut off, and there would be no latecomers from then on. And they are destined to fight, to go to heaven, and need a steady stream of latecomers to fight together! As a result, heaven and earth changed and lost their way. How can we not despair? Moreover, there is no solution. Heaven and earth have changed. That road is really difficult to go on. It is almost completely broken¡° How can the way to achieve the Heavenly Emperor and even the Immortal Emperor be broken? Can we never practice? " Chu Feng asked¡° It will infect and degenerate. It''s terrible. " Feather is still very heavy, but he also added, "however, the emperor of heaven has inferred that very few people can get through, and may mutate, not degenerate, but stronger, but this is not a universal method and has lost its original meaning." Chu Feng wanted to say, I''ll try! However, after calming down a little, he doesn''t want to die. How can we guarantee that he will change and not degenerate¡° How did the pollen road appear? " Chu Feng asked¡° After a long time, the glittering and translucent particles scattered from heaven and earth should be the most initial pollen? " Feather still whispers and looks at the sky¡° Suddenly, pollen came down... Continued the circuit breaker? " Chu Feng was surprised that this was not the inherent road in the sun, but happened suddenly one day. This involves the origin of a road, its influence is too far-reaching, and the internal cause is endless mystery and terror, which is unimaginable¡° Yes, on that day, there was a big cloud and a dazzling lightning appeared in the sky. Some people said that it was a sword light that split everything... "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1504

    "The sky seems to be split into a gap..." Yushang looked at the sky, whispered there, recalled a few words left by his ancestors, combined with the little records he saw from many isolated ancient books and various clues to tell the old story.


    On that day, there was a lot of clouds and fog. That light cut through the tranquility of the world, so that heaven and earth could practice again and continue to break the circuit.


    At that time, no one knew why the pollen appeared and why it suddenly fell.


    This really has too much impact, which involves the origin of an evolutionary path, which is definitely the source of the pollen path.


    It was simply summarized by Yu Shang''s words, which shocked Chu Feng and stunned him at the same time.


    "Can you be more detailed? Is that lightning or sword light?" Chu Feng asked. He was eager to know whether it was man-made, not the result of the self-healing evolution of heaven and earth?


    Yu Shang said, "I don''t know whether it''s lightning or sword light. There are all kinds of legends in the world, but on that day, there were too many big events, leaving all kinds of guesses, which are mysteries to be confirmed."


    "What are there!" Chu Feng asked him to talk in detail.


    "Some people say that God has been split by people. Since then, there has been a pollen path, and the crystal particles dispersed on that day, continuing the evolution."


    "Who split it?" Chu Feng was greatly touched. Someone split heaven and brought new systems and new roads from outside the world, so that the world can practice again. This is an immeasurable achievement!


    "It is said that either that or the three heavenly emperors did it."


    That should refer to the invincible creatures that do not exist in ancient history and are repeatedly mentioned by the nine ways. He has transcended for several centuries.


    The three heavenly emperors and Chu Feng naturally knew that each of them was amazing and suppressed all the world. Last time, one of them showed up in a copper coffin and broke through the sacrificial ground!


    "Who is it?" Chu Feng whispered softly. At that level, it''s really impossible to guess.


    No matter who it is, it is for the future generations of this world, so that they can still evolve, take a stronger step and realize the transition of life level.


    "It''s really hard to say who it is, because it''s possible!" Yu Shangdao.


    On that day, people saw that God was split, like a supreme sword light, and naturally thought of the one.


    However, at that moment, clouds surged, and a lot of things happened. Someone witnessed that the three heavenly emperors were fighting, fighting, strange stopping and ominous entanglement.


    "The three heavenly emperors all shot?!"


    "Yes, according to all kinds of clues and limited isolated records, it was terrible at that time. The world was about to overturn. The three heavenly emperors did their best!" Yushang tells about the past.


    At that time, heaven and earth changed, and future generations could no longer go ahead, which was desperate.


    In those years, the three heavenly emperors disappeared for a long time. People speculated that they were closing doors, creating Dharma and thinking about other ways.


    It was not until light particles were scattered between heaven and earth, a hole appeared in the sky and pollen was flying in the world that they reappeared at the same time, so people speculated that it was related to them.


    "More rumors, pollen road may be the embodiment of their Tao fruit."


    On that day, various wars broke out and the river and sea dried up. Some people saw the emperor of heaven flying in the air, bleeding and fighting against the enemies. The emperor Ding roared and resonated with a certain artifact.


    Feather is still slowly telling, are all kinds of rumors, he is not sure whether it is the truth.


    However, Chu Feng was shocked when he heard this. The whole person was a little stiff. What did he think of? Stone pots and seeds!


    Yes, this is not what he heard, but that he had seen the brand with his own eyes. When the imperial tripod roared, the stone jar fell out of the inside and lost outside.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven and the enemy were chasing and competing for stone cans!


    Finally, due to various reasons, the stone jar accidentally went to the underworld and fell on the Kunlun mountain.


    Therefore, Chu Feng was quite shocked and almost petrified there.


    If the pollen evolution path is led by the three heavenly emperors, the evolution is the embodiment of their supreme fruit and its source.


    So, what are the three seeds? His heart surges and fluctuates violently!


    If the pollen path comes from the Tao fruit of the three people, there are three seeds in the stone jar, shouldn''t it really correspond to the three heavenly emperors?!


    Will it be their fruit? Chu Feng is really confused!


    Soon, his thoughts floated and thought of many strange questions.


    So, in the future, we can not only plant gorgeous white fairies, but also two big men. I... go! He shook his head hard!


    Where did you think of it? He rubbed his temples. He couldn''t think too much. It''s not good to think too much. He had a headache.


    "Is it really the pollen road led by the three heavenly emperors?!" Chu Feng asked.


    "Of course I''m not sure. Didn''t I say it? It may be related to that one!" Yu Shang replied.


    On that day, lightning was like a brilliant sword light, unparalleled in the world. It split the sky and made a hole in the sky. No matter how you look at it, it was too coincidental.


    That means, that sword light, too much like the one who gradually lost records in history, and all his memories gradually dispersed.


    Therefore, it is impossible to determine who did it.


    Many people tend to be associated with all four.


    Yu Shang added: "in fact, I prefer the last statement, a guess closer to the truth."


    "Another way?" Chu Feng was surprised. The events of that year were really complicated. Even the descendants of the emperor''s family could not tell. It was too mysterious.


    Yushang tries to calm himself, tells the speculation of an ancestor in the family and all kinds of deduction, and restores the vague truth.


    "This road is not created or interpreted by anyone, but it exists in itself. Our world has spirituality."


    "Every pollen has a spirit, from underground, from mountains and seas. When they are born, they will come. They are all related to the spirit."


    "The spirit is the deceased ancestors and the withered heroes. It doesn''t know the age. Maybe it''s the ancient world. Maybe it doesn''t know how many eras ago, it was born in an age that can''t be verified."


    "Our world carries too much suffering, one era after another, decline, recovery and extinction. I don''t know how many years have passed since the rise and fall. Some circles have decayed forever, dissipated, and some still exist. There are too many elegy, leaving countless gray puzzles that have never been solved."


    "But in this world, we are not unable to perform, we are not unable to think that this day and here have been sacrificed many times, and there are many forgotten tragedies."


    "And those people, those things, they sleep, decay, die, become heroes and dissipate. What is the last thing left? A little spirituality accumulates in the soil, floats between heaven and earth, and is everywhere. They are spirits, which can also be called the last spiritual particle of the spirit. "


    Yu is still telling, not in a hurry, not slow. It seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with this world. However, his voice is very hoarse and deep. How can he really have nothing to do with it?


    According to his ancestor, every pollen deduced and guessed corresponds to a spirit, which is their last spiritual particle.


    "When the world changed dramatically, it was no longer suitable for evolution and broke the road, but it also showed spirit particles and transmitted some emotion. Therefore, both the man and the three heavenly emperors felt it. Only at that level did they feel it and feel it. They were angry and shot!"


    Yushang tells again, saying everything that the ancestor knew and guessed.


    That, and the three heavenly emperors, should have shot.


    "That''s why we have the sword. It splits the heaven and reveals a big hole. Moreover, the three heavenly emperors attack strongly. They shake up the years and lift up the dust, so that the things hidden in the soil and between heaven and earth appear. The spirit particles float all over the sky. That''s the cause of the past and the fruit of today."


    Chu Feng was really shocked. What did he hear, understand the origin of pollen evolution, and find out the real source?!


    This road is not created by anyone. It already exists. It is there. Some people stir up the years, raise the dust, and let their spirituality show. So this road appears?


    "Sir, are you sure... That''s right? How do I feel that some mysteries are more mythical than myths? " Chu Feng does have many puzzles.


    As for the side, ziluan and juntuo have long listened to silly eyes. They have been taking the path of pollen evolution, but who cares about the origin?


    Until today, they have learned for the first time that it is amazing and amazing that there is one source or another.


    Yu Shang nodded and said, "it''s really too subjective, but I think most of it is true and reliable. It should be what exists between heaven and earth itself. Then he stirred up the years with the three heavenly emperors to make them reappear."


    Yu Shang felt that the so-called that each spirit corresponds to a spirit particle, which is the last product left by the spirit. This may not be true. It is the tragedy outlined in the heart of the ancestor. Although it was really sad in the past, it is not necessarily the fact that this evolutionary path has emerged.


    However, there is absolutely a secret between heaven and earth. There is an ancient tianzang among the heavens, which is reflected through pollen and blooms a certain spiritual light.


    "Otherwise, why did the chief priests appear? Why are they so persistent and obsessed with one era after another? What do they want to do and what are they looking for?"


    Yushang''s voice is very low and heavy.


    There are unimaginable secrets between heaven and earth. In that ancient era, I don''t know what was left. Someone is looking for it.


    And what is the truth of the great sacrifice? I still don''t know.


    Pollen, which cannot evolve between heaven and earth and appears after the road is broken, shows spirituality, although it entangles other substances, there will be hidden dangers.


    But there is no denying that this road may have shown something.


    Chu Feng said, "I believe this saying. Spirit particles are not necessarily left by the spirit, but they do accumulate and exist in the soil, suspended between heaven and earth and reflected in pollen. Now they are being used by us to promote our evolution and open up a new road."


    Yushang nodded. He was far away from them in the past. He didn''t want to say more. It didn''t make any sense. Their realm was far from enough. What about guessing and understanding? But now it''s different. The heavens are going to lose their future. All this is beginning to be close to them. There''s nothing to say, even if it''s just speculation and no evidence¡° Senior, has anyone come to the end of this road? Has anyone become... Immortal Emperor? I don''t think so! " Then Chu Feng was excited. After saying these words, he straightened his back and raised his head: "I want a way to black!" All kinds of signs show that when a road goes on, it will come to an end. If it is perfect and bright, it should come out - Immortal Emperor! This fruit position is the highest, representing the invincibility of ancient and modern times¡° I''m not afraid of rotting. I''m not afraid of growing a few heads or other things. At that time, I''ll slap them all back one by one. I''ll go all the way and don''t change my way! " Everyone can stay at home. If you have to go out, be careful and pay attention to safety, especially book friends in Hubei, especially Wuhan. Take care, everyone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1505

    A new way? Perhaps, no one has come to the end!


    Chu Feng is naturally happy and excited, which means that once anyone steps to the end of the road, he may be able to sit there and become an Immortal Emperor!


    This is the highest state known at present. It is not limited to the sun, including the heavens, and even God. At present, we have never heard of creatures higher than this state.


    "There are spirits everywhere under this soil and between heaven and earth. It''s not who stays or who creates it. It already exists."


    Chu Feng stood on the earth, looked up at the sky, and looked at the boundless land. He deeply felt a kind of spirituality. In a trance, he saw countless light particles dancing up, like stars shining in the Dark Universe in the fireflies in the night sky.


    "I want to evolve on this road, since I don''t look back!"


    The original meaning of a road going to black seems not very good, but now he just wants to hold this belief.


    In a trance, the stone cans on his body all followed and trembled. At this moment, Chu Feng even saw a hazy picture.


    A long time ago, the world was very prosperous, and the pollen particles were flying and shining. It was as beautiful as the fairy tale world. It not only made the whole earth rain all over the sky, but also poured out of the sky.


    This is the scene of a moment, but it seems to freeze and freeze, showing a mysterious and gradually grand picture for Chu Feng.


    The sky is broken by light particles. They surpass the world, turn into light rain, rush out of the heavens and go out of the world!


    Is that... God?


    Every grain of pollen is glittering and translucent, endless and beautiful. It rises to heaven and spreads in the broader super world.


    The whole heaven and earth are therefore fresh, countless light and rain, vibrant, so beautiful on God, pure light particles are everywhere.


    This is a pure land, almost dreamy. Sacred light particles, like rain, fall everywhere with fragrance.


    Chu Feng was shocked. What does that mean?


    What kind of past did he see just now?


    In that extremely remote and endless ancient era, did the pollen system ever shine?


    It has entered God and led the brilliance of several great times!


    Boom!


    When Chu Feng thought about the waves and looked at the past, there was a dramatic shock, just like a chaotic fairy thunder exploding, ringing in his ears.


    In fact, all this was because the stone jar shook at last, but what Chu Feng saw was different.


    Countless light particles, above the heaven, were crossed by a dazzling light. Finally, the pollen scattered, returned to the heavens and returned to the old land.


    Because of what, finally returned to the sun?


    More than that, the beam of light, mysterious and demon, followed and dived down, like a star river breaking its banks, or like the source of lightning pouring down.


    Countless light particles, pollen flying, boiling all over the sky!


    But in the end, everything gradually faded. What was left between heaven and earth?


    The terrible light beam was submerged and extinguished by light particles, and those crystal pollen light particles were gone, leaving only scorched earth and decay.


    The whole mountains and rivers, the whole heaven and earth, are dead and reduced to huge ruins.


    Not only the sun, but also the days where pollen has been, and some large and small worlds are so dark and dead.


    "Pollen Road, once extremely bright, but it has declined and was forced back?!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. He felt that he seemed to see a corner of the truth, cruel and ancient, in his trance.


    No blood, no war, but these may be covered by the boiling light particles, which may hide an unimaginable tragedy.


    Is it so quiet? The once brilliant light particles and countless pollen rose to heaven, and the result fell to the final dead end.


    "Now, you have recovered. Do you want to shine again?"


    Chu Feng looked at the heaven and earth and seemed to see countless light particles and countless pollen materials, which should be raised and scattered in the mountains and rivers and under the ground.


    Silent for a long time, I don''t know how many eras!


    The once gorgeous world has become dead and ruins. It will have vitality after a long time, but the road is different.


    Until one day, the immortal road was broken again, and the mysteries that once existed, the light particles, the brilliance buried by dust and ashes, emerged again.


    After that, and the three heavenly emperors stirred the river of time, stirring the whole land and mountains, reviving those mysterious substances and breaking the circuit again.


    Is this the truth that a corner can be connected?


    Is it because this road failed to give birth to the Immortal Emperor? No one can guard.


    Or did they evolve that kind of creature, but they were all killed, so now they start all over again, wait for the latecomers to come to the end, sit down and become immortal emperor?


    "Rise in ruin and recover in silence!" Chu Feng calmed down, but his eyes were sharper. He first looked down at the earth, then looked up to the sky and the world.


    "You seem to have realized something, felt something, and realized something." Feather is still surprised.


    Chu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I seem to have experienced a reincarnation in a moment, walking through a period of years, in a trance, hazy, and seeing some vague scenes."


    Yu Shang was very dignified when he heard the speech. He thought of the legendary individual and seemed to have this experience. He said, "yes, someone can do this. At a glance, it is eternity. The moment is a lifetime. It''s like going to reincarnation for a short time. It seems that something strange has happened to you."


    Chu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t really have such reincarnation experience, but I feel that I can see the vicissitudes of life at a glance. The bright world ends and belongs to the bleak ruins."


    At this time, the stone jar was completely peaceful and there was no movement.


    Chu Feng thought for a while. Is this a coincidence? Why, he seems to be going through something like this all the time.


    The earth withered and then revived.


    At that time, someone told him that the earth was in ruins and recovered from ruin.


    Then came the whole underworld, which was regarded as a cemetery by the outside world. It was revived in the cycle of reincarnation, and the whole was a ruins.


    Now, can even this Yangjian be regarded as a ruins?


    Even, the real ruins are the heavens!


    "The sea turns into dust, the lightning dries up, and the light particles dim together. Everything has passed away and can no longer be recalled. Until millions of years rotate, will the final ruins recover?"


    Chu Feng was distracted. At this time, he was comprehending, meditating, thinking about the past, present and future.


    "Those mysterious spirits already exist, but they are covered with dust and extinguished, and one day you can reappear."


    Now Chu Feng began to think about whether Daewoo''s corruption, ugliness and decay were contaminated with other substances or should have existed? Turn corruption into magic and transform in the incredible!


    Chu Feng did not hide, told Yu Shang what he saw and thought, and discussed with him.


    After all, Yushang has heard many rumors and seen many isolated books. He is very profound and has covered a lot in all aspects.


    "Elder, you said Daewoo was rotten. Is it orthodox? It should be so? In this process, changes in the body, such as more heads, more pairs of arms, more wings, more scales and more vertical eyes, are all for enhancement? "


    Chu Feng''s idea is very bold. In his opinion, the evolution promoted by light particles and pollen materials is to give them more at the Daewoo level.


    Yu Shang said, "you mean that the body changes and there are many more parts. In fact, it is to give us all kinds of abilities, or to open the door in the body and open the limitless fairy collection?"


    "Yes, we have to give us the ability to force us to evolve. However, many people really don''t need so much, so they appear redundant, bloated, some worsen, rot and become more ugly." Chu Feng nodded.


    Then, he added: "perhaps, in the face of decay, ugliness and so many organs, we should first meditate. We should not consider how to quickly remove the redundant parts on the variant, but follow up calmly, actively sympathize, carry out deep-seated evolution, and then surrender ourselves."


    "Surrender yourself?!" Yu Shang was really moved. He felt that Chu Feng''s idea was indeed super outline. It was too jumping off, which was incompatible with the universal principle.


    "Yes, surrender ourselves. The pollen road makes us stronger and gives too much. In fact, what we want is those abilities. We can face them calmly, blend with them, resonate with them, and really absorb those incredible abilities, rather than repel evil changes. When we get all, it is also a complete transformation, so that we can surrender the flesh calmly. At that time, Maybe you''ll be back. "


    Soon, Chu Feng added that he might finally surrender his spirit.


    Yu is still in a daze, actively accepts decay and ugliness, and even wants to embrace and be satisfied with this state, calm down, concentrate on cultivation, resonate and sympathize, so as to subdue himself after evolution?


    Such a road is very different from that in the world!


    From the past to the present, no one wants to take a gentle road to the extreme if he avoids snakes and scorpions and turns pale when talking about Daewoo. The former is a forced choice.


    However, it seems that no one has ever survived. They can only fight, delay the deterioration and try to live long enough.


    But even if you can kill the real immortal, in the end, it will end in only one era. It will eventually deteriorate completely and die in decay and change.


    "What you said is true... There is some truth, but don''t forget that light particles and pollen may no longer be as pure as in ancient times, and may be contaminated with other substances, such as ominous and strange. Many people speculate that this is the root cause of Daewoo level decay."


    "There are some such reasons, but not all. For me, the world is a gray era, and strange substances are difficult to hurt my body, or even Supplements!" Chu Feng''s eyes are bright and confident.


    Nearby, ziluan was shocked and wanted to cry out. The human trafficker was crazy and wanted to eat strange substances?


    Jun Tuo was also shocked, but he couldn''t say a word. He finally understood why this younger demon could far surpass him. He was too brave to come to this step today! The devil dares to go any way. What''s important is that he seems to have succeeded in most of the journey.


    Yu Shang was serious and said, "you should be careful. I always think that your accumulation and cooling time is too short, evolution is too fast, and the problems accumulated on your body are extremely serious. One day, it will break out in an all-round way!" Chu Feng''s eyes were shining and said, "step by step, the normal road is meaningless to me, and time waits for no one. Moreover, I think this accumulated terror can not be used by me. Maybe it can help me break through all kinds of doors in Daewoo''s body and open a new way when it breaks like a flood! " Yu Shang sighed and said, "the state of Daewoo level is extremely terrible. It rots and decays, and there are many doors in the body. It is not necessarily Xianzang. Behind the door, it is said that there are all kinds of terrorist sources. Ordinary people block it. Who dares to open it?"¡° Yes, it''s terrible, but I have to open it. It''s not so much the treasure leading to the Immortal Emperor as the immortal burial, but it''s also worth exploring and studying! " Chu Feng redefined that since the door behind is terrible and extremely dangerous, it may really be summarized by immortal burial¡° Master, I''m leaving! " Chu Feng leaves. He''s on his way to evolution. The time is too hasty to use at all. He has no time to waste. Yushang said goodbye and watched him go away. Ziluan cried. She always had a bad feeling. Since then, she didn''t know if she could see each other again. Maybe this was the last side of her life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1506

    I want to become stronger. Ziluan cried and whispered, clenched her fist, and always felt that she would never see the devil again. She would have no chance in the future.


    The past events emerged in her mind one after another. From opposition, to being caught, to being a prisoner, she was timid and arrogant. Unconsciously, she had some attachment to the once hated Chu devil.


    Ziluan cried and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    At this time, a kind face appeared, and Yushang handed a fruit. It was glittering and translucent, with a special rhyme. It seemed that an immortal Luan was chirping faintly.


    what is it? Ziluan''s tearful eyes whirled and looked puzzled at Yushang.


    "If you want to be strong, eat this."


    "What?" Ziluan was puzzled, and her big eyes full of tears were confused.


    Yushang explained: "blood vessel fruit, left by Chu Feng, can enhance your blood vessel to reach the purest and strongest field. I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    "He... Left it to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng has long disappeared. He doesn''t want to see sadness and tears when he leaves. He knows that this proud girl is actually very fragile and grew up in the doting of her elders.


    Get stronger!


    This is his belief, and he wants to rush up in a short time. He looks up at the big hole in the sky. The sacrifice to the ground is vague and has not disappeared!


    I don''t know which day, there will be no future.


    Time doesn''t treat me. He always feels that there''s not enough time!


    However, he had no choice but to follow the current road.


    Chu Feng traveled far, and some ethnic groups were destined to be on top. He studied the habits and strength of the strong men of the yuan nationality who opened the cave abroad.


    Yuan clan, he had to collide!


    Not only for Yushang, but also for Chu Feng himself, because he had already fought with the family in the tripartite battlefield and in the forbidden area of the Supreme Court.


    Collecting evolutionary soil from the Taoist field of the strong of the yuan nationality is the fastest shortcut. He has no psychological burden.


    In addition, he also has to avenge one person, that is, the stone fox God, which should also be related to the yuan nationality.


    Shi Hu was exiled in a foreign land by his teacher and died of petrification.


    When he was in the underworld, Chu Feng and many geniuses entered a foreign land from the pure land of daydream and practiced there. Therefore, he was contaminated with gray matter and entangled by strangeness.


    He also knew Shi Hu there. Lao Hu helped him a lot, even saved him, and gave him a treasure map of the sun.


    However, he hasn''t explored since he came to Yangjian.


    Because he didn''t use it earlier, he has been taking the strongest Road, suppressing cultivation, cutting his body from a high level, and finally grinding down to the golden body, making the physical body walk like a Buddha in the world.


    Only recently did he complete this process, and then he began to use pollen to break through the field of SHUANGHENG king.


    Now, if he has time, he can find the treasure left by Shi Hu in the sun.


    However, he has psychological expectations, which are mostly of little use. He does not lack evolutionary magic. At present, it is enough!


    What he lacks most is the exotic land related to evolution.


    I don''t know if Shi Hu is well on earth, and now whether he is fully petrified and can''t move. I hope he won''t be completely silent. If he has a chance, he will go back to save him!


    Although Shi Hu didn''t say it clearly, Chu Feng realized through clues that most of his teachers came from the yuan nationality.


    Now, all kinds of signs are more and more obvious. His teacher is almost the old monster who was promoted to Daewoo level hundreds of years ago!


    The power of the past has become a terrible power of Daewoo level.


    According to Yu Shang, there are two terrible creatures in the yuan nationality, one is a Daewoo level creature and the other is a research monster.


    Chu Feng has confirmed that the Daewoo level monster is the master of Shi Hu, who is proficient in the law of time and has entered a foreign land.


    In a foreign land, the flow rate of time is very wrong. It''s too fast. Shi Hu guessed that his teacher would refine the foreign land into a treasure of time!


    In Yangjian, famous old monsters and creatures that master the rules of time are really rare. Wu madman is on the surface. His Dharma was dug out from a famous mountain after a narrow life.


    Yu Shang knows Yuan people very well and knows that they also have time law!


    However, only a few yuan people are allowed to read this supreme secret law, and it is very difficult to practice it.


    Shihu Tianzun''s master was once incomparably powerful. He pushed the same realm all the way. He was invincible in his time and was absolutely qualified to practice!


    The monsters that can wipe out an era and lead the world are absolutely boundless terror!


    Of course, when he rose up, he was not born with Li Fu or with a wumaniac. Otherwise, who is weak or strong at the same level will have to undergo a terrible test.


    However, this man is really a monster. Since ancient times, few people can be promoted to Daewoo level. He is definitely a monster!


    At that time, the first person of Da Neng pressed several times. Yu Yangjian was a quasi invincible creature with one foot. There was no one to check and balance.


    Now he himself is a Daewoo monster, the master of Shi Hu, which puts great pressure on Chu Feng.


    If the stone jar doesn''t recover, Chu Feng really has to hide as far as he can.


    He is not short of self-confidence and blood courage, but he can''t be a reckless man. The reality is full of blood and bones. If he is impulsive, he will come to no good end.


    At least, he is far from having the strength to challenge Daewoo level monsters.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Chu Feng came to Yuezhou, far away, overlooking a beautiful mountain peak in the distance, where silver waterfalls hung, thin smoke transpiration, colorful in the morning glow, the whole mountain forest was sacred, and some were born.


    The Taoist temple here is inhabited by a great energy of the yuan nationality!


    That''s right. Chu Feng has an eye on the Daochang of Da Neng. He wants to come to this place without amazing quality. He doesn''t like the Tianzun Daochang any more.


    If you want to do it, you have to do it in a big way. It''s going to be looted anyway.


    Of course, if you really want to fight against Da Neng, he has no bottom. Although killing Da Tianzun has tested his strength, the creatures of that level of Da Neng are too powerful and he is not sure.


    If you can avoid it, you should avoid it. You''d better take advantage of Da Neng''s absence from the dojo.


    Chu Feng didn''t feel ashamed. How long did he embark on the road of evolution? These old enemies were monsters before ancient times. They lived for a long time and accumulated too much.


    He walked around, studied the dojo thoroughly, and then left.


    The yuan nationality, being targeted by him, naturally has more than one goal, and he doesn''t want to loot a Taoist temple. If possible, he doesn''t mind hollowing out the coffins of several strong people who opened a cave outside.


    Chu Feng went to Zhuozhou with his hands on his back and deep eyes. He lingered outside a basin for a long time and carefully explored the terrain.


    Then he went to Huizhou.


    He did not start, but looked up at the sky. He was waiting for an opportunity and always felt that there would be a sudden change.


    Outside the territory, the sacrificial land is hazy, looming, and confronts with the three instruments. This will not last long, but will eventually break the balance and have a result.


    Chu Feng guessed that the Yuan people were also waiting. Perhaps they had begun to prepare for a general meeting within the family and discussed the future trend behind closed doors.


    After all, when the weather changes, it''s almost the last result.


    The Yuan people took refuge. They pay more attention to the results in the sky than others.


    Chu Feng is waiting. If the three great powers leave successively and return to the yuan nationality, his chance will come.


    It''s unwise to fight directly across two big realms. Maybe he will take himself in. Since there is a chance, just wait.


    "Eh, Huizhou, there is a treasure house of the stone fox Buddha right here?"


    Chu Feng''s heart moved and studied it carefully. Then he set off and went away along the mountains, looking for the clues of the treasure map.


    For a strong man who specializes in the field, no one is more suitable for doing this kind of thing.


    It''s not difficult to have clear clues to the treasure site.


    It was a swamp. It looked very quiet and foggy. Only some magic crocodiles were dormant, but the Taoist path was not deep.


    Some sparse trees are very thick. They take root in the swamp and cover this area. They appear dark and humid, and there is no sunshine all year round.


    After Chu Feng found it, he punched down, opened the swamp, and then went deep.


    Soon, he was surprised. Someone got there first? This place has been opened, and the underground palace ban has been broken!


    Someone reacted more fiercely than him. In an instant, ten white lights burst out, penetrating the void.


    However, Chu Feng raised his hand and easily blocked it. After all, his strength is very strong now. Ordinary people in the sun can''t get close to him at all.


    Then, he couldn''t help but be stunned and saw an acquaintance!


    A curvaceous woman, like a beautiful snake, is graceful and undulating. Her small waist and slender jade legs are crystal clear, and some of them are exposed outside the battle dress.


    Her skin is like congealed fat. Her small face is white and crystal. It is exquisite without any defects. It is too beautiful. Her big eyes are watery and spiritual.


    The most eye-catching is the ten flawless white fox tails behind her, which immediately made people guess her race - Tianhu!


    Jiuwei Tianhu is already a Tianzong figure in the Fox family. His talent is rare and rare in ancient times.


    This woman has ten tails. She is charming and charming. She has the temperament of reversing all sentient beings. This is the strange charm inherent in the race.


    "It''s you!" They spoke almost at the same time.


    Chu Feng naturally recognized that this was the descendant of Shi Hu Tianzun. He had seen ten famous fox wizards in the tripartite battlefield.


    At the beginning, he was found by the black dog and caught by his projection. He wanted to take the small black wood spear in his hand to refine medicine. As a result, when he put it back, he made a direct transmission error.


    The unreliable dog sent him into the woman''s bath bucket in front of him, causing countless splashes.


    "Do you really know my grandfather?"


    The woman in front of me has a unique temperament. This is a real fox. She has the posture of reversing all living beings. She glances at him.


    The last time, when the three sides were embarrassed, Chu Feng explained that he knew Shi Hu Tianzun and said the name of the old fox Su can.


    "Yes, how else can I find here." Chu Feng nodded and did not underestimate the woman. This is a real genius.


    At the beginning, when he was in the tripartite battlefield, he was a great saint, but he felt a certain pressure on the woman, because the woman was one step ahead of him and fell from the great saint to the golden body field. The Dao base was so strong that it was amazing.


    However, now ten tail Tianhu is a little worse than him. At present, it is only in the God level field.


    Of course, this is enough to shock the outside world. Daoji is still very solid and is a powerful figure destined to rise of the Fox family.


    In fact, ten Heavenly foxes are much more shocking than Chu Feng. I haven''t seen them for a while. The original Cao de and Chu Feng in front of me are actually Heng Wang?


    When they talked, Chu Feng didn''t hide anything and told her realm, otherwise she couldn''t see it.


    "So, if there is a secret here, I don''t need it. Just continue to practice here. Now I just want to find a different land."


    Chu Feng didn''t hold any hope. Shi Hu gave several treasure sites. It doesn''t look like a different land.


    Sure enough, ten Heavenly foxes shook their heads, and then she smiled. For a time, the whole underground palace was bright. It was too special. This was the natural charm of the Fox family.


    "Don''t laugh at me, I have children!" Chu Feng is serious.


    Ten tail Tianhu''s face suddenly turned black. He really wanted to sweep him out with one tail.


    "I want to thank you for telling me the news of my ancestors. You don''t have to go. You can practice here. There is a profound spiritual cultivation method here." Fox Tianjiao said unhappily.


    Chu Feng was curious. What a powerful spiritual cultivation method? He followed in and saw an article about the evolution of soul light. It was really very mysterious and wrote it down on the spot.


    However, there are stealing breathing method, golden runes on stone cans, and the Arsenal removed from the Wu madman. He has not lacked the skill for a long time.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to delay here. He is afraid of missing the opportunity to copy Da Neng''s nest and is ready to leave immediately.


    However, before he left, he thought for a moment and told Shi Hu Tianzun about several treasure sites he had told him and ten tail Tianhu.


    He felt that this should belong to the Tianhu family.


    Ten tail Tianhu was moved and realized that this man was very honest. He didn''t want to own these treasures, but he gave them directly to her.


    "My grandfather..." she wanted to ask if the stone fox God could survive, but she was afraid of bad news.


    "He is in a difficult situation, but I think his life is hard. Try to evolve. In the future, I will take you to the underworld and save him together!"


    Then Chu Feng left to get the high-energy soil he had scheduled.


    There is a saying he didn''t say. It''s changing. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. The premise is that he can survive. Otherwise, where can we talk about what in the future.


    "Why haven''t you returned to the yuan family yet?" Chu Feng frowned.


    On this day, he arranged fields in Huizhou, Zhuozhou and Yuezhou and went back and forth for many times. As a result, he found that three old guys with gloomy and declining vitality were always dormant and did not move.


    "The weather has changed. Won''t they be called back to discuss big things together?"


    Chu Feng calmed down and decided to wait.


    "Find Lao Gu and see if he can collect a lot of Tianzun level soil and large energy level different soil!" Chu Feng thought of Lao Gu.


    After all, Lao Gu cried to death and finally found that his sworn brother Li Fu was still alive. Li sunspot mostly wanted to compensate him and give him an explanation.


    In addition, Lao Gu was a typical gnaw tribe. He hid many good things and buried them in mountains all over the world.


    In addition, Laogu has created more than a dozen organizations. Although most of them have died out over the years, there is still one - the emperor supporting organization.


    Only Lao Gu can think of such a coquettish and narcissistic name. Does he want to be immortal emperor or what?


    Chu Feng and old times have borrowed the power of this organization several times, and let them exert their strength. For instance, they clash with people at the beginning. Lao Gu used the tokens to directly mobilize hundreds of gods to appear in the field.


    In addition, Chu Feng last time to end the black capital, destroyed a nest of assassins, and also published messages in the dark net, using this organization to investigate the black details in advance.


    Chu Feng found a place and came to the area of scientific and technological civilization. He connected to the Internet and logged in to a special dark network. This is his separate contact information with Lao Gu, leaving a secret message.


    I never thought that before he quit, he was replied by seconds. Laogu is obviously also in the area of scientific and technological civilization.


    Then, Chu Feng resolutely contacted him directly with a communicator, projected directly, and talked face to face with him.


    Lao Gu really enjoyed it. He was drinking in a magnificent club with carved beams and painted buildings. It seemed that two beautiful women were pouring wine for him.


    However, the two beauties are not all on the screen and can''t really see them.


    "Old Gu, did you see your eldest brother Li Hei? Did he explain to you that he didn''t leave you a treasure? Is there any immortal earth? "


    "Get out of here!" The old man was so angry that the wine spilled out of his mouth. His unreliable big brother made him cry. He was so sad and cried to death. Finally... He was a big liar. Now he ran away and didn''t come to see him. I don''t know whether I''m ashamed or embarrassed. In the end, I just left him a piece of paper with an article on breathing and three wonderful techniques, and asked him to practice well. No one showed up! Lao Gu was so angry that he really wanted to see his eldest brother. Ask him face to face, Li Dahei, what about your conscience? Aren''t you ashamed? Even my brothers want to live and die. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh¡° Lao Gu, stop drinking and prepare some strange land for me. I need it urgently! " Chu Feng shouted¡° Later, I just want to drink. I''m so angry. I really want to find someone to beat my big brother. However, no one can beat him! " The old man was angry¡° Find me, invest in me, let me have enough evolutionary soil, rise rapidly, and go back to help you beat your big brother! " Chu Feng patted his chest and said¡° Don''t blow it. You can''t beat me. Forget it. I won''t talk to you. I''m going to drink with the lover of my dream. " Obviously, the old man is not interested in talking, but also very lost and upset. Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black and said, "wait a minute, who do you say to drink with?" Does he know who the old dream lover is, Qin Luoyin''s previous life and the first beauty in prehistory - Qingyin¡° Of course it''s my cyan! " Lao Gu said¡° I will kill you. That''s my son. Although I have nothing to do with her, don''t blame me for coming. "¡° It''s disgusting. Li Dahei is an asshole. You''re such a bastard. It''s outrageous. They all oppose me! Especially you, why do you blaspheme Qingyin? Although my impression of her is almost blurred, it is a thought once. If you talk nonsense, I promise to come and beat you first! " Lao Gu was very angry. Your uncle! There was no way to reason. Chu Feng was speechless. The old man thought he molested him and desecrated the goddess. He didn''t believe that he even had a son. Then he saw that there was a yellow picture scroll opposite Laogu. The people on it were really similar to Qin Luoyin. They were the first beautiful green voice fairy in prehistory. Chu Feng stopped talking and was not a real person. He no longer stimulated Lao Gu. Finally, he said again, "don''t delay, old man. I want to be promoted. If you don''t give me a different land, I''ll trouble you right away!"¡° Come on, I''m a big Tianzun now. One hit you two. Don''t think it''s great to kill Tianzun? I can still suppress you now! " The old man has red lips and white teeth. He looks like a beautiful young man. He is quite young, but now he is very grumpy. Chu Feng was really shocked. This guy has become a great God and evolved too fast! However, he was soon relieved that the old man had saved many good things everywhere in his previous life, which was prepared for this life. Moreover, the old flesh body is not a new body. His flesh body is the same one at all, but for perfection, detachment and amazing potential. He took the road of nine Youzhi, buried himself in the hell and did it again¡° Well, Lao Gu, I just... Didn''t take long. I just killed a great heavenly Zun, a member of the yuan nationality. "¡° What are you talking about? " Lao Gu was shocked and didn''t believe it. He wanted to scold his mother. I just became a great God and wanted to show off low-key. Tell me, you just killed one¡° So ah, I''m very urgent, very urgent. If I want to change again, I need evolutionary soil! " Chu Feng said¡° How much do you want? " Old people are skeptical¡° Big energy level of different soil, give me 100000 Jin! " Chu Feng shouted¡° How many?! " Lao Gu almost threw the communicator to the ground. Then he dug his ears for fear that he might hear it wrong¡° 100000 Jin! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1507

    Lao Gu took out his ears again and made sure that he had heard correctly, that is, he was not near, otherwise he had to attack Chu Feng.


    "Are you lost by Li Dahei?" He asked.


    Since he knew that he had been trapped by his big brother, he became less respected from his past admiration. He always felt that Li Heng was a big black hole.


    "You''ve just been taken away. I''m strong and need more naturally!" Chu Feng corrected.


    The old man said with a black face, "it takes 100000 Jin to run a pretty dragon. Are you crazy?"


    "People can''t compare with each other. When I evolve again, I need a large number of people. Otherwise, why is it invincible in the same field? That''s what makes me special! "


    The old man looked at him across the screen and said, "aren''t you ashamed? Isn''t it a constant king, even if you are good. But now you just want to evolve into a heavenly being. What do you want so many different lands to do? "


    "Add, I''m now SHUANGHENG Wang Daoguo. I just killed a great God. I''m different from others. I need a lot this time!"


    This kind of supplement is a little heartbreaking. Lao Gu wants to spit on his face. He has just become a great God. He emphasizes more than once that he has just killed one. It''s so shameful!


    Chu Feng added, "I''m too strong. Tianzun level different soil is not necessarily effective for me, because I used a lot of Tianzun level soil when I promoted SHUANGHENG King Tao fruit."


    Lao Gu''s face is a little red and then blue. Can''t you stop? I know you''re strong and emphasize it all the time. To whom?


    "I''m advancing by leaps and bounds. I also need a lot of super soil. I''m going to enter that field soon. I''ve prepared three big energy-level different soil for myself." Lao Gu said.


    He has to save some face for himself, otherwise, will he really become a weak chicken? It''s not easy to break through all the way and become a great heavenly master. I still want to show off.


    As a result, the hateful devil pricked his heart and made Lao Gu''s lungs ache, so now he put on a proud posture.


    He wants Chu Feng to understand that his family will be promoted again. He still presses him and exceeds the realm of his Chu devil.


    "Lao Gu, take it easy. If the accumulation is not deep enough and the cooling time is not long enough, something will happen. You must be careful and don''t mess around!" Chu Feng has a serious and sincere manner.


    Your old-fashioned nose is crooked. You are a teenager. You have made such rapid progress. If you don''t say you haven''t accumulated enough, you still persuade others. Who is this to ridicule?


    The old nose is not a nose, and the eyes are not eyes. I really don''t want to see this demon again.


    But he held back and had to remind Chu Feng, because the problem was really very serious. He said, "didn''t you think of yourself when you said me?"


    The old man stood up solemnly and said, "the pollen road is too dangerous. If the accumulation is insufficient, if you go crazy like you, even 10000 lives will die miserably. I advise you to shut up from now on, or go to the world of mortals to experience all kinds of life. Don''t evolve again, or you will end badly. "


    This is not empty talk. If you really want to be careless, whether you are arrogant or research capital, you will die very desolate.


    Since ancient times, there has been no accident, but those who evolve too fast will not come to a good end.


    The early stage of pollen evolution was good and flat, but in the middle and late stage, the mortality soared, and there was no smooth way.


    Ordinary people in the divine king will not say, but those with talent are close to the state of heaven, that is, the special divine king quasi heaven. If they want to become heaven, the proportion of success is very low, less than one hundred.


    If you count the ordinary God King, this proportion is unimaginable!


    And the Heavenly Master is more difficult. If you want to go further, the proportion will only be lower!


    "Lao Gu, don''t talk about me. What about yourself? Isn''t it lively to rise so quickly?" Chu Feng asked.


    "How do you know that I didn''t experience death robbery? I almost had an accident in the state of the great God. When I became the great God, I met a spiritual catastrophe and met the misfortune of decay. I almost died. Relying on my extraordinary means and skills, I can go against the sky. Try another person to make sure that the bodies stink, but a hundred lives are not enough to offset."


    Lao Gu warned seriously that there are elements of showing off and boasting, but most of them are true. This process is extremely dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it, I will be stronger!" Chu Feng patted his chest and said, "I really don''t see old Gu. What do you have to say?".


    I''m dying of old-fashioned anger. Can this dead child speak human words? What do you think, especially want to beat him up?!


    Lao Gu endured, then straightened his back again, restored his conceited posture, carried his hands on his back and said, "you are different from me, and you don''t see who I am!"


    Then he spoke the truth.


    "We are different. I have been buried in the Yin mansion for countless years in the state of nine Youzhi. I have been dormant and reshaped myself from prehistory to now. It can be said that this is the best accumulation, unparalleled. After a long time, I waited in the dark in order to bloom brightly in this life!"


    Lao Gu is very serious this time. He is not joking. This is the real situation.


    His accumulation is enough. How many years has it been since prehistory? I have been waiting for the opportunity of this life and experienced the baptism of infinite years.


    Chu Feng also became serious and said, "I know my situation. Don''t worry, there must be no problem. As long as there is a high-level soil to ensure my health, all I need now is time. This world is coming to an end. There is no future. If I don''t rise now, I will think about what accumulation and die faster! "


    Lao Gu stared at him. This guy came from the underworld. How can he be so special that he doesn''t need to accumulate?


    He is a little suspicious of life. He wants to slice Chu Feng and study it. Young body, SHUANGHENG king Daoguo, now he is shouting that he is going to be promoted soon?


    Chu Feng said again, "ancient times, do you have the right pollen? Don''t evolve disorderly. If you really can''t, I''ll look for several plants with excellent quality for you in the future."


    The old man''s face twitched and still told Chu Feng to pay attention. As a result, he taught him in turn.


    "Of course I have. In those years, I was fully prepared. In the past, there were several sacred medicine trees, which were very rebellious. They were all treasured by me and planted in a secret place. Last time I looked at it, it was still there. The fruit on some medicine trees was almost ripe. As long as a lot of different soil was given, the ripening time could be shortened quickly. "


    Those different ancient trees, blooming and bearing fruit, all correspond to different levels of realm.


    Lao Gu prepared more than one kind of backhand. He even had three other medicine gardens.


    However, this time, some varieties have long rotted. Even if the flower seeds grow again, some plants are missing, but on the whole, they are enough for other purposes.


    Speaking of this, the old man was suspicious and said, "I was a rare variety prepared for myself in prehistory when my eldest brother was in power. Some of them can be called peerless, but where do you have pollen and sacred medicinal trees?"


    He warned Chu Feng that the choice of pollen is very important and should not be disorderly. Ordinary pollen and ordinary fruit will affect a person''s upper limit of achievement.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t worry, I found a prehistoric secret place and saw several ancient trees bearing flower buds. Because the medicine is too strong, it may take several years to bloom the petals under normal circumstances. However, as long as there is a large energy level and different soil to ripen, it won''t be long."


    It''s really hard for him to explain the three seeds at a time, especially through online dialogue. He can''t elaborate. In case of disclosure, the impact will be too terrible.


    Although Lao Gu was suspicious, he did not ask in detail. This kind of thing is not suitable for deep investigation when using the communicator.


    Then, he said proudly, "well, I need three big pieces of different soil to ripen my sacred ancient tree!"


    This is amazing. Generally speaking, a large energy level soil is enough to feed a corresponding level of big medicine.


    However, Lao Gu added three extra portions, which means that his evolution needs to consume four portions of large energy level different soil, which shows the quality of his medicine.


    Chu Feng looked at his expression and asked curiously, "how much is a hundred thousand kilograms of soil equal to?"


    Lao Gu wants to spray him. I show off so much and wait for you to marvel. I wait for you to be silly. As a result, you are so indifferent and prick my heart in turn?!


    Chu Feng saw his state and immediately smiled awkwardly and said, "you are powerful. What herbs are you preparing and what kind of rare ancient trees are they?"


    "It''s a kind of medicinal tree that my elder brother used before. Let me tell you, I have prepared the Holy tree and fairy grass used in his pollen evolution!"


    "You gnaw brother clan!" Chu Feng skimmed his lips.


    Fortunately, Lao Gu didn''t hear it, otherwise he must be choked with anger.


    The old saying: "do you know how much a large energy-level soil is? It has different types, from one or two hundred kilograms to two thousand kilograms! So, do you understand how outrageous you are? You still have 100000 Jin? "


    Chu Feng was in a daze. After a while, he came back and said, "then you can prepare ten or twenty copies for me. Anyway, after you advanced your power, the rest is useless. Don''t say no, you definitely prepared a lot with that gnawing brother''s character. Is it as high as a hill? "


    I really want to kill him. What gnawing brother clan is too ugly. Besides, he is crying and giggling. He is almost crazy.


    "I can squeeze out two for you." The old man thought, this is the result of his abundant preparation. The value of this kind of thing is immeasurable.


    If you want to buy it, you can''t buy it at all. Any orthodoxy is precious and will never sell it.


    "Lao Gu, although you are very interesting, it''s really a drop in the bucket for me. Isn''t there enough?" Chu Feng sighed, old times are indeed righteous.


    The value of large energy level soil is simply not enough to describe it. It is a real priceless treasure. It is too rare.


    However, his seed is a bottomless hole and is always underfed.


    "I''m trying to find a better job for you. By the way, where are you? I''ll have it sent to you. " Lao Gu asked.


    "Yuezhou." Chu Feng told me.


    He thought about it. Lao Gu found him three copies, plus some on hand and the three reserved in advance, it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    "How did you get across the state?" Lao Gu seriously doubted that this guy didn''t hold a good idea.


    "I''ve booked three large-scale foreign lands, waiting to pick them up." Chu Feng replied.


    "What happened?"¡° Specifically, prepare to copy the nest of the three great talents of the yuan nationality. " Chu Feng replied. As soon as Lao Gu heard it, he climaxed. He threw down his glass, turned around and ran out. At the same time, he shouted, "wait for me!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1508

    Lao Gu came at a great speed. With the help of the transmission field of a huge city, he quickly arrived in Yuezhou, and then broke the air and rushed to the place where Chu Feng met.


    "I haven''t done copying for a long time. I really miss the prehistoric times, conquering strong enemies and going to their old nest to exchange treasures. It''s really a great enjoyment of life."


    The old man was shameless, but he had red lips and white teeth, especially tender face and a small white face.


    "What are you excited about when I copy the family and advance?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a nostalgic state of mind, a feeling, the experience of the past friendship, and a sense of massiness with the change of time and the vicissitudes of life."


    Lao Gu is still a literary fan. Chu Feng wants to slap him.


    "You''re sick. You''ve made a mistake. You miss the old days when gnawing brother. Come and mix with me in the future. Call me brother Chu. I''ll cover you in the future!" Chu Feng Road.


    "Go away, I''ll bite you? You''re still asking me for a big treasure, and you have the face to talk big? " Lao Gu is quite sharp.


    "Don''t worry, you''re an investment. My future is worth your bet. In front of you is Chu ultimate, the future supreme Immortal Emperor. You have a good chance to meet me in this life. "


    Chu Feng''s cheeky posture made Lao Gu really want to hit people, but he added up that the devil had just killed a great God, and he was not necessarily an opponent. Therefore, he endured with a black face.


    "Here you are, two big energy levels and different lands!"


    Although he wanted to beat Chu Feng, Lao Gu was still very interesting. He really brought two incomparably rare exotic lands.


    A kind of blue and gold, completely submerged by the strong blue light, a little exposed from the utensils, and immediately the light beam surged into the sky!


    Chu Feng quickly covered it. Is this still soil? It''s amazing. It''s more unpredictable than all kinds of Ruibao. You don''t have to look carefully to know that it''s a priceless good thing.


    Relatively speaking, when he killed Taiwu, the soil he copied from there was much more insipid, dark red and not revealing.


    Taiwu, the top figure in the heavenly Zun, has long been preparing to impact the field of great energy, but it has been accumulating. Moreover, his strange land is not as mysterious and powerful as the ancient times. It will take a hundred years to ripen his red high-level lotus, which was finally carried away by the Chu wind.


    However, this dark red soil was used up when Chu Feng was promoted to SHUANGHENG field.


    However, fortunately, in his hands, there was a copy copied from Taiwu''s elder martial sister. The soil was black and was like dug out of the mud. However, the inner spirit was amazing.


    "Well, this kind of blue gold soil is rare in the world. My eldest brother used it in those years!" Lao Gu is elated.


    This time, Chu Feng had to nod and marvel.


    Then, imbued with supreme heroism, it was a kind of pure white jade like soil. It was not a long and vigorous cloud, but it was very special. It attracted the essence of the world and attracted more and more spiritual energy.


    The old saying: "see, this soil is more powerful. We can''t find one or two in today''s world. It is said that it was dug from the edge of quadrupole floating soil and mixed with other different soil, which can improve the quality of all different soil for nothing."


    Chu Feng was surprised, deeply surprised, so magical?


    Finally, he stroked the white soil and couldn''t help asking, "do you think this is ashes?"


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitch and black veins appear on his face. Will you chat? Why does such a good thing taste bad in your mouth?


    However, he couldn''t help thinking. It''s really possible that a lot of soul River wars, roars and secrets came out.


    Now many people know that the quadrupole floating earth may be the "cremation field" of invincible creatures, burning them with Yin and Yang firewood, the fire of the sky and the flame of ancient times.


    "I''ve kept one myself. Do you think I can use it?" Lao Gu has a sore appetite.


    "Don''t give it to me. I don''t dislike it." Chu Feng doesn''t care what the soil comes from now. It''s OK to evolve. Now it''s most important to improve his strength.


    "Stay there. I can only give you these two."


    Chu Feng said, "didn''t you say you could find more?"


    "Well, I''ll try." Lao Gu stepped aside and began to contact people with a communicator.


    It''s actually the emperor support organization. Now he can mobilize!


    Finally, as expected, the emperor supporting organization was able to prepare nearly two copies for him.


    "Yes, you take over the underground organization now?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Take over what, it''s mine!" Lao Gu carried his hands and looked detached.


    "No, you were very afraid before. You didn''t dare to contact and thought they might betray you." Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly.


    "Because Li Heng is still alive, you don''t have to clean this organization. Now they will be obedient and won''t murder you for the time being."


    Chu Feng hit the nail on the head and told the essence.


    Although Lao Gu doesn''t want to admit it, this is the reality. It is still the light of his big brother, shining all over the world. Now no one dares to touch him easily.


    The Fudi organization was very efficient and very fast. It took only half a day to get together and send it to the designated place. It was really close to two large-scale different lands.


    It has to be said that the organization is very strong and unpredictable. They also have a premonition that the world will change dramatically and that the sky will change. They have organized several quasi heavenly dignitaries who are expected to impact Da Neng to shut down. Otherwise, there will be more foreign lands!


    Chu Feng said, "it''s close to four. Plus my own one and a half, it''s five and a half."


    The old saying: "absolutely. I tell you, according to records, three large energy-level soils are enough to mature any medicine tree! If you''re worried, add another one, it''s safe! "


    "Enough? My tree is a big pit. I always feel that it is still insufficient." Chu Feng suspected that he had this kind of consciousness.


    "Three is a magical number, which is related to it in all aspects. All three creatures are born. From ancient times to now, three top exotic lands at the same level of all sacred medicine are enough."


    Lao Gu patted his chest and told Chu Feng that the exotic land he found for Chu Feng was of unparalleled quality. Whatever herbs he planted had to be fairy buds in full bloom and the fragrance of flowers spread for ten miles!


    "By the way, you''re not marching into power, but rushing into the field of heaven. That''s enough. Do you want to go against the sky? It''s too extravagant for you to want so many different lands!"


    Lao Gu''s eyes are not good. He thinks Chu Feng will waste it.


    "Don''t worry, a grain of soil won''t be wasted. Look back."


    Then he thought again. He always felt insecure and there was still too little soil.


    However, the three old guys of the yuan nationality, nailed at home, just don''t move.


    "Don''t force me to grab it directly!" Chufeng molars.


    Then, he began to think about foreign aid again. Every family gave it again. Suddenly, he thought of a strange dragon, the black pot Xia long Dayu.


    "Lao Gu, you asked the emperor support organization to find someone for me. That person is similar to you, or even more evil. He is suspected of reincarnation three times. God knows how many rare treasures of previous lives have been buried."


    Lao Gu''s nose sprays white smoke. Why am I evil?


    It has to be said that the emperor supporting organization is very rebellious. It is worthy of being a giant in the underground world. No one knows what its leader is now.


    They have a huge system and many strong people walking in the gray.


    Soon, the news came that the strange dragon was not a safe Lord. It had traded with the underground world several times. I don''t know where it got the treasure.


    It often barters, looking for someone to stand out for him and exchange what he needs in the underground exchange.


    The old saying: "I didn''t find this strange dragon. His whereabouts are secretive and his self-protection ability is too strong. I can''t find it at all. However, with his communication method, he occasionally opens it and can contact."


    "OK, I''ll contact him."


    Chu Feng tried many times until the next day, he finally contacted and turned on the communicator.


    "Who?"


    "Daewoo, it''s me." Chu Feng shouted very affectionately.


    The strange dragon is eating the magic fruit like red coral. His mouth is full of fragrance and glow. He eats big tonic every day in order to be stronger and evolve perfectly.


    Now, with one mouthful of God''s juice, he sprayed out all over and got goose bumps. Who is he? It''s too numb.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "Long time no see. Have you forgotten me? I''m your big brother! " Chu Feng said solemnly.


    When long Dayu heard this, the whole person was not well. His mood suddenly became turbulent. It was too violent. He shouted, "which grandson?"


    His name is Dade. He has known one in his life. He often grits his teeth. He wants to pull it over immediately and beat Ji Dade into slag!


    He doesn''t want to talk about his nose now. Even his eyes and ears are spraying white smoke. He''s angry. This dog, this damn Ji Dade, has made him carry the black pot many times. Now he dares to contact him and call himself brother Dade. Is this provocation or death?


    "Ji Dade, come here and I''ll kill you with one hand!" Long Dayu screamed over there. He was really excited and angry.


    Old Gu looked at Chu Feng with white eyes. What have you done to hurt nature and justice, which has ruined people''s mood. I can''t wait to jump over and cut you immediately.


    "Daewoo, I have a little misunderstanding, but I''m a brother. Now I want to buy some foreign land from you. Can you sell it?"


    I killed you and dared to beg for a different land from me. Long Dayu gnawed at the divine fruit over there. He blocked his breath and didn''t let himself spray out. He was afraid of his mentality explosion and couldn''t help but want to roar to death Chu Feng.


    Strange dragon felt that he should stabilize the bastard, go back to find his whereabouts and toss him well.


    Last time, it was not easy to see Ji Dade and Cao de on the tripartite battlefield. As a result, he was countered, intimidated and threatened, and he had no choice but to compromise.


    This time, he will definitely get angry.


    "You''re a villain, dog, ungrateful, and revenge the hand that feeds the hand..." long Dayu scolded, and finally he seemed to have a bad breath. He asked, "you''re going to ascend the rank. Is it the emperor?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I want four or five pieces of Tianzun soil. I can trade with you. After all, I''m a brother. I''ll protect you from losses and make a lot of money! There was a misunderstanding in the past, but it''s just to expose it. Besides, you cheated me first. In the end, I just fought back passively and succeeded. " Nearby, Lao Gu was surprised to hear that you didn''t want a large energy level soil. How did you change it to Tianzun? Chu Feng endured the roar of long Dayu. Then, he finally settled a deal and made an appointment with him to pick up the goods¡° What''s the matter with you? You just need a different land of Tianzun level, but you deliberately pit me? " The old man has bad eyes. Chu Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s just to have high-energy soil. But the Dragon wants to make a moth. He wants to pit me. I''m going to pit him later. "¡° What happened? " Lao Gu doesn''t understand¡° If you don''t believe it, the dragon will find two or three high-level helpers to block me at the agreed place! " Chu Feng felt that the strange dragon could definitely do such a thing. His heart was old and black. Moreover, the strange dragon has the power to summon the strong. At first, when long Dayu was wanted by Wang Mo''s family, he was so angry that he just found his old friend in his previous life and attacked Mo''s family. He was too brave. Chu Feng believes that the strange dragon has strength and black heart. He probably wants to clean him up this time¡° Don''t go for the time being. Let''s hang him. I''ll try to advance the rank first. If I can have the double heavenly Zun Tao fruit immediately, I''ll go to the appointment and clean up and rob the strange dragon! " Plant medicine and let the seeds germinate. Chu Feng should try it immediately. Whether more than five portions of high-energy soil is enough or not may succeed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1509

    "Lao Gu, I''m going to evolve. I''m going to plant medicine. You protect the law for me!"


    Chu Feng is very serious. He can''t wait to improve his strength first, and then find resources. This is more effective.


    Only when we are strong and can easily crush the enemy can we find more exotic lands and climb to a higher field of evolution.


    Chu Feng has planned well. He wants the resources he needs and the sacred soil he wants. He asks the enemy for them at the door without any psychological burden.


    "Now you''re planting medicine to hasten ripening? But where is the sacred medicine tree? " The old man was in doubt.


    He has been doubting that Chu Feng has no roots. What drug tree evolution? He is not such a prehistoric old man, who can prepare a large amount of "capital food" in advance.


    Now, he is finally going to see the truth.


    "Go, this place is not good. Find a place where the underground ancestral vein is vigorous and focuses on the aura of several states. In case there is not enough big energy level and different soil, you can use it."


    Chu Feng led the way in front and explored Yuezhou, Mingzhou, Huizhou, Qingzhou, Zhuozhou and other places to find the real ancestral cave and the legendary place of creation.


    The Lord''s territory is not easy to disturb. However, he is now a Heavenly Master in the field field. There is nothing strange about the earth vein that can''t hide from him.


    Finally, Chu Feng chose a famous mountain!


    The old man''s face immediately changed, sucked the air conditioner and said, "wait a minute, this place can''t enter. It''s one of the top thousands of mountains in Yangjian. Even if it doesn''t enter the top 100, it''s also strange. There may be corpses hundreds of millions of years ago and old monsters several centuries ago. It''s possible... No breath!"


    Chu Feng said, "really, you''ve been bluffed. This place has become a place without owner. I can feel that there is strong local vitality inside, but there is no living spirit."


    Recently, Chu Feng has experienced all kinds of strange events, even the soul River, a terrorist area, has personally visited. He has a deep understanding of the field and has become a real Heavenly Master. He is no longer close, but has completely stepped into this unfathomable field.


    The old man sucks air-conditioning. This place was a famous mountain in those days. Generally speaking, few great powers dare not explore together.


    Even, some famous mountains look insignificant and have declined for countless years. If one can''t do well, the research creatures will suffer a great loss!


    "Don''t be self defeating!" Old reminder.


    He always felt that Chu Feng''s demon was too aggressive. It was outrageous. What kind of medicine did he want to ripen?


    Moreover, before evolution, is it really good to transplant medicine trees like this? He was full of questions.


    He guessed that Chu Feng may have a small world-class space treasure, and the medicinal tree is planted in it, so it can be safely moved to the famous mountain.


    The mountain is gray and really insignificant. However, it is famous in the ancient past, and few creatures dare to approach it in the world.


    Of course, the most active period of this famous mountain was the last era. After this era, it was almost quiet.


    Because of this, it fell to about a thousand.


    "No, you still can''t go. It''s too dangerous." Old times block.


    However, let him persuade him, Chu Feng walked to the dark and insisted on going.


    Of course, he also asked Lao Gu not to get close. Although he was very sure, he was also afraid of accidents. He prepared a transmission field for Lao Gu on the distant mountain to escape at any time.


    Boom!


    Chu wind opened the mountainside, walked through the rock gap and entered it.


    Inside, the corpses are everywhere, but they are rotten. They are broken when touched a little, and the ground is full of dust. If you step on them, there will be a lot of smoke and dust.


    "It''s really dead. All the creatures here are dead?" Lao Gu was shocked.


    Over the years, no one dared to make up his mind, but they all retreated in the end, because in ancient times, killing opportunities broke out here and killed an intruder.


    Obviously, the corpses in this place are not the Lord, but left over from the years of history. They may be the enemy''s or the Lord''s disciples.


    The LORD did not know that it was a creature several centuries ago. It was really difficult to hibernate in this period.


    Finally, Chu Feng found the Lord in the largest stone chamber in the mountainside, with broken bones and some ragged human skin.


    Was it eaten by something, or did he fail? Chu Feng thought it was the latter.


    It was a pity that nothing was left. The Lord closed the gate and exhausted everything. He absorbed the energy of the treasures and broke the treasures to the ground.


    Even the underground ancestral vein, the nearby area has dried up, only dust and ashes.


    Lao Gu also came and said, "I''m really dead!"


    Then he said, "if time is enough, find someone to dig the earth vein of this famous mountain, and you can grab and refine a large amount of soil within five years!"


    After all, this place has not been refined for many years.


    The world is different. Where do those rare and precious special soil come from? They all come from famous mountains and rivers. They are gradually refined from the underground ancestral veins.


    It can be said that every grain of different soil is extremely precious, mixed with blood and bone.


    Because we need to kill and fight, the existing famous mountains and rivers, as well as all kinds of pure land for cultivation and ancestral veins, are occupied by people.


    These are all caused by the fighting between various ethnic groups, dividing territory and fighting down.


    Chu Feng sighed. This place is very good, but he has no time. Where can he wait more than five years to refine the earth?


    "Well, here it is!" Chu Feng took out three seeds.


    One of them looks strange, bright red and looks like a gossip stove.


    Of course, Lao Gu didn''t recognize this one. There were only two in his eyes, and one of them seemed to have been flattened.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Lao Gu''s eyes are extremely bad. Is this to amuse him?


    He thought that Chu Feng had no roots and no prehistoric background. This time, he was mostly lucky to find a secret place and collect it in the treasure of space.


    As a result, Chu Feng casually turned his pocket and took out two broken seeds. Is that his big medicine? Look at the appearance of the seed. It''s dark, maybe dark purple. It''s all crushed and broken!


    Can this thing grow?


    Besides, whose big medicine is planted temporarily? Which is not raised for a long time, bear buds, and then ripen at a great cost!


    Did you pick up two beans and two wild grass seeds at random? Do you dare to ask me? Lie to me! Lao Gu''s nose is going to be crooked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you witness the miracle later!" Chu Feng''s face is serious. He is really not kidding. He can evolve in front of the ancient face, which is the embodiment of complete trust.


    This time, the old man was quite generous. One person directly got nearly four large-level evolutionary soil for him. It''s not a big favor.


    Chu Feng felt that he had to repay Lao Gu in the future.


    The old man became more and more suspicious. He always felt unreliable. He had never seen that he had to evolve to plant medicine temporarily!


    Chu Feng also sighed and said, "there''s no problem with the medicine. What I''m most worried about is that there''s not enough different soil!"


    Then he turned and left and decided to go around again, otherwise he was really a little unwilling.


    "Where are you going?" Lao Gu asked.


    "I want to see if the three old guys of the yuan nationality have moved." Chu Feng replied.


    Old Gu saw that the devil didn''t lie, but was serious. He was poor and crazy, and his desire for foreign land was crazy.


    Lao Gu accompanied him on a trip. As a result, they were disappointed, especially Chu Feng. He was silent and nervous on the road. He always felt that the foreign land was not enough.


    The old man was tangled for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll collect another one for you, but you should return it to me as soon as possible, otherwise some of my herbs will die!"


    He doesn''t believe in evil. He grits his teeth to help Chu Feng. See what he can grow. Can he be so evil?!


    "Lao Gu, you must be my lover in your previous life. Let''s get together again in your life!" Chu Feng was excited and grabbed his arm.


    "Get out!" Lao Gu pushed him away, and then shook his hand hard. He felt that goose bumps fell all over the ground, and his whole body was cold, especially his hand was cold.


    In addition to several sacred medicine trees, in prehistoric times, Lao Gu also prepared three medicine gardens. He was afraid of accidents with the medicine trees and could not live to this era.


    Fortunately, his back hands were all there, and there was no loss of several strongest medicine trees.


    "I''ll dig some soil in the medicine garden, but you must make it up for me in a short time after you reach the rank. Otherwise, I''m afraid the herbs in the garden will die!"


    Then, Lao Gu left and really went to dig!


    Half a day later, Lao Gu returned and brought a half high-energy soil to Chu Feng. It was full of light, spirit and energy.


    Lao Gu was very serious and said, "I tell you, this is from the three medicine gardens. If I don''t make it up in the near future, some herbs will be lost, and my losses will be huge."


    "I remember that!" Chu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Human kindness!" Lao Gu was quick eyed and corrected him.


    This adds up to seven large energy levels.


    After returning to the famous mountain, Chu Feng walked into the mountainside and began to make serious preparations.


    Lao Gu was really intrigued. He still couldn''t believe that Chu Feng planted medicine on the spot. Would there be any amazing pollen? It doesn''t feel credible.


    In particular, when he saw Chu Feng''s final seed, his surprised chin almost fell to the ground and his eyes were staring out.


    "You think I''m a fool. What''s that thing you''re holding?!" Old Gu was angry. He couldn''t bear it. Chu Feng tricked him so much and took a small gossip stove to plant.


    "Do you think I haven''t seen the world and don''t know the strange seeds in the world? I tell you, I have invincible medicine trees. I have some invincible grass seeds and unparalleled fruits. I''ve also seen them at my eldest brother. How dare you deceive Gu Ye like this?" Old Gu is really a little anxious.


    Because, he felt that the Chu liar hurt his feelings. Even the liar was so rude and unskilled!


    "Take it easy!" Chu Feng told him not to get excited. He took out the stone jar and poured out some messy things in it. This includes reincarnation soil, which has been seen by the ancient nature, and was given some by Chu Feng when we left last time, but we still couldn''t help being jealous again! However, when Lao Gu saw the gray creature, his face suddenly changed and became more suspicious. How could there be such an ominous material? What is Chu Feng doing and what is his identity¡° Don''t worry, I''m not afraid or ominous now. I''m not with them. I''ve accepted this thing and can kill it at any time. " Then Chu Feng patted the gray creature on the head and said, "dog, say hello to your ancient master."¡° Sooner or later, I''ll make your life worse than death! " The grey creature is cruel. He is forced into the shape of a Greyhound by Chu Feng. He hates him. The old man''s eyes are straight. Today he has really witnessed all kinds of eccentricities. Then he stared at another ominous, bloody, humanoid monster. It was caused by Chu Feng''s careless contact with a few Daewoo level pollen particles in the Taishang forbidden area. He once made his body strange, and he cut it out¡° It''s all right. This bloody humanoid monster is now ignorant, confused and has no active will. I''ll deal with him after I reach the rank. " Now, Chu Feng buries it with reincarnation soil. Recently, it is more and more quiet¡° It''s time to witness the miracle! " Chu Feng said to Lao Gu, put all kinds of large energy level different soil into the stone pot, and put the seeds in. Finally, he buried the stone jar under the soil at the bottom of the mountain. Chu Feng said again: "perhaps, miracles are not surprising. After all, I am now super God. I am already the fruit of SHUANGHENG King''s way. I should express it in this way and witness the ultimate moment!" Lao Gu said, I want to say, how many days can you plant it, and how many days can you ripen it. Moreover, he seriously doubts that even if a certain herb is planted, its effect is not very strong. However, at the next moment, Lao Gu''s eyes were straight and almost became cockfighting eyes. What did he see? The rich energy was boiling and terrible changes took place in the jar. In a hurry, he saw a touch of purple clouds blooming, and some leaves came out of the glittering soil. A plant was divided into three leaves, which was like an epoch-making place, filled with chaotic fog. A tree with three leaves seems to deduce that Tao gives birth to one and three gives birth to all things¡° It really sprouted and grew so quickly?! " Old Gu was surprised. What shocked him was still behind. That three leaf plant grew rapidly, rose from the ground, and directly turned into a big tree¡° I''ll go, not flowers, but trees? How is it possible to grow up in the blink of an eye? " The old eccentric screamed and his eyes glowed green. He was completely restrained. Chu Feng is more excited than him. He has really become and planted a big medicine. He can evolve again and will make great progress! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1510

    The medicinal tree was really planted. In the blink of an eye, it was six feet high. The three leaves turned into three branches. The chaotic fog filled the air and surged there.


    Faintly, bursts of scriptures came from the end of the tree.


    The tree was so strange that it quickly rose to six feet and stopped growing.


    Its trunk is purple brown and its old bark is cracked. It seems that it has grown for a long time, engraved with the vicissitudes of the years. Each piece of the old bark is as big as a palm, just like a dragon scale.


    On the tree, the three branches seem to be deriving everything, chaotic and hazy, the leaves are lush, all purple and Yingying, and each leaf is like a world.


    Purple leaves are too special, with dew. Every drop of water is like a star. Hanging on the leaves, it reflects the myriad phenomena of the world and the vicissitudes of the world.


    Liuzhang tree doesn''t seem to have just grown. It gives people endless ancient meaning, as if it existed here since the dawn of heaven and earth.


    The leaves of the tree are windless and automatic, glittering and translucent, accompanied by chaos, more purple clouds, and the sacred weather is amazing.


    When the leaves collide with each other, it is like the sound of scriptures from the opening days.


    Lao Gu was shocked. He felt that he really wanted to eat what he said, because he really opened his mouth as if he had never seen the world.


    Now, he was stunned!


    Lao Gu thought that this was ridiculous and should not happen. However, the real situation was indeed happening, and he was witnessing it with his own eyes.


    Incredible, incredible, he once suspected that he was insane, pinched himself hard, and his face twitched with pain.


    He opened his mouth, stared, and then approached step by step to touch the ancient tree. It was rough and hard, like the scales of ZuLong covering the trunk.


    The whole ancient tree is luxuriant and its roots are numerous. It spreads out of the pot. In addition to absorbing foreign soil, it is also absorbing the power of the earth vein at the bottom of the mountain.


    Chu Feng closed his eyes without any movement. He was listening to the sound of scriptures and feeling the strange and special sound of Da Dao.


    Vaguely, he saw countless light particles scattered and dancing on the dark earth. Is this a feeling in the heart, so he feels and realizes?


    He just learned some secrets of pollen evolution, and now he sees these scenes in his heart.


    The sound of the Scripture is very mysterious and special. It echoes constantly, as if someone is chanting outside Heaven and earth, above heaven and beyond the endless world.


    It''s not true and vague, but it can make people feel like being baptized. The level of life is like a transition, and the whole person is quiet.


    At this moment, after years of confusion, Chu Feng seemed to have some answers to many questions about evolution.


    He stood up, closed his eyes, as if guided to enlightenment and enlightenment, and interpreted the invincible road in his heart.


    Under the big tree, Chu Feng stretched his body and waved the ultimate fist. In an instant, the fist seal surged like thunder and immortals. It exploded here and made the hinterland roar.


    At the next moment, he performed the seven treasures and wonderful skills, and several kinds of divine lights stirred up, setting him off like the immortal Lord in the sky. He was supreme and dignified, with unparalleled divine resources.


    The old man retrogressed. He took a breath of cool air. It hasn''t blossomed and fruited yet. Is Chu Feng enlightened now?


    It is said that the level of heaven is very important. It can listen to the breath of God, feel the great truth of the epoch-making era, and resonate with immortality.


    The ancients saw that Chu Feng understood the Tao directly, as if he were reversing the time and going up the long river of time. He wanted to go to the source and Taichu to understand the supreme Tao fruit.


    However, the pollen did not appear, and the fruit did not grow. How could he be baptized by that special Scripture?


    The old man was suspicious and puzzled.


    He also heard the sound of scriptures, like a river beyond time from the unpredictable world.


    However, he can''t be enlightened and experience anything.


    Lao Gu thought that the tree was very demon, special and strange, which shocked him and awed him at the same time.


    "No, Chu Feng, wake up. You''ve gone astray. You''re crazy. Your body is going to rot!" The old man shouted.


    Under the big tree, Chu Feng''s fist was unparalleled and his whole body was shining. However, he had a problem. His whole body was festering and his flesh and blood were smelling rotten. The whole body was about to fall off.


    This scene is extremely terrible!


    Lao Gu clearly knows what this means. When one hundred quasi heavenly masters enter the Jin Dynasty, 99 will fail and die miserably.


    Decay is one of the most terrible events. After pollen evolution comes to the later stage, it is doomed to encounter this big trouble, which is a disaster.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to reverse this situation unless you have a special life-saving medicine.


    Lao Gu himself has encountered this kind of problem. Of course, his problem is not serious, but it is only a little rotten. He has endured it stiffly.


    Now, Chu Feng is almost terminally ill. His whole body is festering, his flesh and blood are separating, and the whole body is about to fall off. The smell of decay is particularly strong.


    Even if his fist seal is still bright and blooming, but he is so ominous, more serious than the decaying corpse of ten thousand years.


    However, when Ren Laogu shouted there, Chu Feng didn''t listen at all. It seemed that he had no induction at all. He was still running all kinds of secret methods to show his way.


    Later, he even began to practice seven dead bodies.


    "Hey, hey..." the creepy laughter came, cold and cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Gray creatures are getting out of trouble. They are approaching Chu Feng. They want to rush up!


    Lao Gu is anxious. This thing is still involved at the critical moment, and the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    When!


    Holding the lid of the stone jar in his hand, he photographed it directly. The gray creature was not afraid of old times, but it was a part of the jar. He immediately showed his fear and rushed more violently towards Chu Feng.


    "Here you are!" The old man is angry.


    However, without waiting for him to do it, although Chu Feng closed his eyes and was evolving his own Tao and closed himself to the inner world, he seemed to be aware of the danger and moved himself.


    Five divine lights sprang up behind him, swept the gray creature all at once, carried it in his hand, punched it through, and almost killed it!


    The gray creature cried out. It was very miserable. Half of his body collapsed and turned into gray matter, which was absorbed and refined by Chu Feng''s rotten body.


    Then Chu Feng threw it on the ground and stepped on it. He evolved his own method again and immersed himself in a special situation.


    Old fool, he shouted, you''re dying. Your flesh and blood are falling off. Wake up!


    Indeed, the situation of Chu Feng worsened, large pieces of flesh and blood fell off, and the smell of decay was diffuse and more thick.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his eyes. He woke up from that wonderful enlightenment and saw that his fallen flesh and blood and rotten body naturally changed color.


    Pollen evolution is really terrible. There is really no luck. Go step by step and eventually encounter death.


    This road is more and more dangerous in the later stage, almost killing everyone!


    This is also the reason why there are few extreme creatures in this era.


    Even Daewoo can''t escape death in the end, because it''s hard to survive the early stage. It will eventually rot and become vicious. It will die before it is close to the middle and late stage.


    Chu Feng looked down at his palm. His flesh and blood fell off, revealing his crystal white phalanx, but he couldn''t feel the pain. When he waved his fist, his fist was still gorgeous and overbearing.


    what is it? Is he going to die? In ignorance and unconsciousness, in pain, rot into dust?


    Chu Feng realized the crisis. Many people died like this in the past dynasties. They couldn''t get through it at all.


    Especially like him, without accumulation, he made great progress all the way. Later, if he was liquidated, the road seemed to be cursed!


    Now, he has this feeling. The road has been broken. There is a big problem. Now he seems to be cursed.


    "Curse what?!"


    "Who can curse this evolutionary path, who can take my life?!"


    Chu Feng was unwilling and looked up at the sky. For a moment, his expression was terrible. Half of his beautiful face rotted and fell off, leaving only white bones.


    Boom!


    His body took up the sacred flame, and the small gray grinding plate in his body was running wildly, but it was useless. He was still rotting.


    The next moment, he began to engrave the golden Rune from the stone pot, but it still couldn''t change anything.


    This is like the internal cause of evolution. It is inevitable. External forces can''t stop it. His body and even his soul seem to be rotting.


    At this time, Chu Feng spread out his palm. He found that the white bones began to dim and to decay.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll die. I haven''t lost in the same field. It''s just a rotten change in the same realm as me. Get out of here!"


    Chu Feng drank and his body glowed. Even if most of his flesh and blood fell off now, he stood up with his head held high without fear and was still waving his fist seal.


    Gradually, he calmed down, no matter whether he was rotting or not, but focused on understanding the process of evolution.


    In the sound of the Scriptures, 60% or 70% of his flesh and blood fell off, which was terrible and frightening. However, Chu Feng''s heart was more and more peaceful and quiet.


    The unity of enlightenment and action. He once said to Yushang that he is not afraid of decay. The so-called indescribable should only be a disaster in the process of Daewoo evolution.


    Did he even shake himself just now?


    Now, he is fearless. He will die when he dies. If he does not die, he will be stronger. Now he understands this process and is completely fearless of the death process of decay.


    Sure enough, there was no gain or loss in the change of state of mind. Now he is further in enlightenment and is realizing the Tao.


    The sound and image of the scriptures from the tree body were tangible runes, which spilled down and made Chu Feng further evil. Later, his whole body rotted and fell off.


    Even the bones are going to rot and have no white luster.


    However, in the later stage, the deterioration became weaker and weaker, and gradually stopped, and could not go further.


    "Evolution, remove the weeds and save the turnip, forget life and death, and will it be safer without the heart of gain and loss?" Old shock.


    Because he found that Chu Feng stopped his decline. Not only that, there began to be flesh and blood wriggling around his body, with bones clanging, more white and solid.


    However, how many people will be calm and fearless at this moment. When they see their own decay, more than 90% of them will go crazy and fight.


    Even if it can be dull, a few people can survive, not necessarily succeed.


    The old man''s eyes on Chu Feng have changed. The demon has a strong talent. At the same time, the physical resistance is too terrible to resist the decay!


    The old man suspected that if Chu Feng took Dayu Road, could he really succeed and end all the way?!


    You know, through the ages, it seems that the last Daewoo hasn''t lived yet. They all died miserably in the end, but they can''t endure all kinds of terrible changes.


    Of course, the decay of Chu Feng today is far from comparable to that of Daewoo. Besides, Daewoo is not only a vicious change, but also various unimaginable hardships.


    Later, he came back to life and gradually recovered.


    At this time, a flower bud was growing on the big tree, and all the Scriptures became tangible runes, converging towards the flower bud.


    The purple leaves flickered, and a white flower appeared in the middle of them, which could be as big as a sea bowl, and then it bloomed abruptly with a bang.


    The old man was in a daze in the distance. The medicinal tree was too mysterious. It grew and blossomed in an instant. It was unimaginable. I had never heard of this kind of herb in prehistory.


    At the next moment, the huge medicinal flowers swayed, white and flawless, and a large amount of white fog poured down from them, shrouded in the Chu wind, with intoxicating fragrance.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s pores relaxed and his whole body was comfortable. The whole person was about to rise off the ground and float up. He was very light and flexible.


    He was submerged by light particles, and the whole person was nourished.


    The double fruit in his body is sublimating, transforming and evolving in an all-round way.


    Chu Feng''s body is becoming stronger, his spirit is expanding vigorously, and he is more and more extraordinary. He can feel that his strength is surging.


    Boom!


    His body was shocked, he broke his boundary and entered a higher field!


    Shuangdaoguo reached the stage at the same time. Chu Feng''s physical quality was comprehensively improved and his strength soared. A strong wind blew up, which made the old ancient capital unable to stand. He was forced to stagger and go out for a long time by that powerful momentum!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body changed badly again. There were inexplicable changes all over his body. All kinds of strange patterns spread everywhere, like an iron rope. He wanted to tie him up and strangle him!


    In the end, Lao Gu was shocked because he really heard the sound of iron chain collision, cold and shocking.


    On the surface of Chu Feng''s body, the emerging lines are like real iron chains, which are more and more tight, binding his soul and killing him completely!


    "Is there any reason for this? There is such a big killing and robbery in the realm of caitianzun. This strange change is terrible!" Lao Gu was anxious, but he couldn''t help.


    That''s the internal cause. It''s the problem of the evolutors themselves. It may be the reason why the accumulation is not enough and the evolution is too fast. It may also be that they have long been involved in ominous things on weekdays.


    Chu Feng is still happy and carefree. He practises martial arts there and shows what he has learned. He runs the steal lead breathing method. There is white fog between his mouth and nose.


    He is trying to integrate all his wonderful skills, boxing classics and so on, and really become his own thing.


    At this time, he was not afraid of life and death and evil change. In the end, although his body showed signs of decay, and the iron chain was tighter and tighter, he was also getting stronger.


    Boom!


    His body burst into a dazzling light and broke the iron chain veins on his body. His body was flawless, his soul was pure, and there were no more strange veins.


    On the ground, the gray creatures stepped into the soil by Chu Feng were thrilled. It trembled. I couldn''t believe that the man could even erase that kind of grain.


    In its view, this pattern is strange among the strange. As long as it comes out, the infected person will rot and die if he doesn''t become a corpse servant.


    The grey creature recognized that this was the breath poured out by the ancestral creatures of the family, and there was an accident in the soul river not long ago. Has this person ever been there and got it?


    Chu Feng is transforming, his whole body is flawless, and more and more bright. He is stronger than the sun. He clenches his fist a little, which makes the void collapse and unmatched.


    "Is it going to be?" Old Gu was surprised.


    Chu Feng was very calm in his heart. This time, shuangdaoguo was promoted together. He also wanted to find another Daoguo to be contaminated with the atmosphere of the great underworld.


    However, I can''t manage so much now. I''ll have a chance to go to the underworld in the future.


    Boom!


    His body glowed, his soul was gorgeous, and the light and rain outside him were scattered, just like the reappearance of the lost scene. Countless light particles appeared and drowned him.


    This is an ancient road, a circuit breaker, an evolutionary branch that has disappeared for endless years. Now it reappears!


    "Peerless double respect!"


    I don''t need to think about it. Just seeing this vision, he knows that Chu Feng''s evolution is quite perfect and successful. Who else can be invincible in this field?!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1511

    An ancient road lies in front of us and leads to the distance, but we can see that at the far end, the road is broken!


    This is quite strange. In the process of Chu Feng''s evolution, there is actually a way that runs through heaven and earth, which is very vague and deep.


    It seems to have existed for hundreds of millions of years. It was submerged by dust and forgotten by history, but now it shows a hazy outline.


    How can Chu Feng satisfy his current cultivation? He wants to be stronger!


    Now, although the double fruit sublimates together, his body is as bright as the scorching sun. The double fruit resonates and shines in his flesh and blood.


    But this is not the end. Next, he has to break the great heaven.


    "You?!"


    The old man was moved. His pupils were contracting and said, "you... Aren''t you the great God?!"


    It scares him. How is it possible?


    Because, just now, he clearly felt the strong breath and regressed him. Chu Feng would never be weaker than Da Tianzun.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, the sky and the earth were dark, and nothing could be seen in the distance.


    At this moment, the mountainside was as deep as the universe, vast and distant, and the darkness became the big background.


    That road is more and more real!


    Lao Gu sucked the air conditioner. Today, he was really shocked many times as if he had never seen the world. It was hard to believe his eyes.


    Around this road, it is very dark, like the night, which is easy to get lost. In the distance, there is boundless darkness, and you can''t see any scenery.


    Only near the road, light particles fly and fall to guide the way forward. Unfortunately, the road is broken, and the front is like a black natural graben, as if it had been split by a sharp blade.


    It''s evil and terrible!


    An evolutionary path is just a path in people''s hearts. How can it emerge like this and show the scene of being cut?!


    The black fracture is the end of the road, separated by an endless dark abyss.


    I don''t know what happened on the other side. The fog filled the air and roared, as if something terrible was crying on the other side.


    Lao Gu stood in the distance and looked at it quietly. He felt his back was cold. Is this the end of their pollen evolution path?


    One day, I don''t know what will happen!


    He saw this vision for the first time today. In his many evolutionary processes in the past, there has never been such a special "true road" around him.


    Chu Feng was also greatly touched. Is this another interaction between heaven and man, or, to be exact, the mutual inductance between man and the real road, after looking at the last corner of the truth in the stone pot?


    Boom!


    His whole body spurts thin and dazzling light, deduces his own Dharma and goes his own way. He wants to break through again and become the great heavenly master.


    However, this time, the amount of pollen decreased significantly, and even the tree body was a little dim.


    "No!" Chu Feng was trembling. What he was most worried about happened. Is there not enough big energy level and different soil?


    Lao Gu also straightened his eyes. Naturally, he saw that the leaves on the tree were not so bright, and all kinds of essence and energy were concentrated on the flowers.


    Six feet tall trees, the old bark cracked more, and the chaotic fog thinned a lot.


    "Shit!" Lao Gu was in a daze. Both Tianzun and Da Tianzun were in the same big field and consumed several large shares.


    Besides, isn''t that enough?!


    In the dark, a long black knife approached slowly. It was so clear, cold and frightening that it cut the Avenue!


    It points directly at the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows and silently cuts down on him!


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. What is this?


    Outside his body, a curtain of light rises independently, like a thick wall of God, blocking the knife.


    However, the blade was cold and dark. It was like a reincarnation blade from hell. It cut everything. His protective light curtain could not be blocked and was easily cut open.


    "This road is really weird and unpredictable. It''s not surprising to meet anything. There''s such a physical blade coming!"


    Chu Feng raised his fist slowly, used the ultimate fist, and engraved the golden Rune shown in the stone pot. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He would die miserably if he neglected in the process of evolution, so he needed to do his best.


    "When!"


    His fist, with a dazzling beam of light, hit the black blade and made a real metal vibrato, sonorous and shocking.


    In an instant, the black blade retreated, and then disintegrated automatically, turned into dozens of pieces, and turned into a dark beam of light. With an incredible speed, it rushed into Chu Feng''s body from all directions.


    "I knew how the breath left by the ancestral existence could be solved so easily. The real killing style is here and cursed him!"


    At the foot of Chu Feng, the grey creatures were excited, secretly excited and excited.


    Chu Feng groaned, and dozens of beams of light rushed through his body. He suffered an inexplicable obstruction, and even the open circuit in front of him would disappear.


    "Block my way, break my evolutionary future?!"


    He realized that it was still the strange energy that entangled him like an iron chain not long ago, and now it is more fierce.


    In his body, the small gray millstone rotates, madly absorbs those light beams and refines them. At the same time, he is also running the stealing breathing method.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, not far away, the humanoid monster sealed in the reincarnation earth broke free, rushed over and jumped on Chu Feng''s body.


    It''s too fast to avoid.


    This is the bloody monster that Chu Feng once cut out. It was caused by accidental contamination with a little Daewoo pollen. It was originally formed by his blood mixed with strange substances.


    Now, at the critical moment of his evolution, the bloody humanoid monster also attacked and integrated with him again.


    Old Gu was anxious. There was no solution. All those things directly disappeared into Chu Feng''s body. He couldn''t help him if he wanted to come forward.


    Internal and external troubles, all bad things come together and all happen. There is no doubt that another person will die, and the scene will disappear.


    Even Chu Feng shakes his body violently, and his pores are bleeding. If he is careless, he will be doomed and may die here.


    "Well, all the hidden dangers break out, and I''ll solve them all together. Such honing is the best touchstone. If I survive, I''m the strongest!"


    However, another bad thing also appears!


    In front of him, the six foot tall old tree was getting darker and darker. The purple leaves were withering and shaking as a whole.


    In particular, the flowers are dying, and no pollen is falling.


    Chu Feng takes steps, constantly arranges, activates the field of this famous mountain, absorbs the energy of underground ancestral veins, and breeds trees with cracked bark.


    Even so, it failed to make the flower bud bloom again. The only comfort is to stop it from withering.


    The next moment, the whole tree shrinks and shrinks, condenses into three feet high, bears semi closed flower buds, and falls inside the stone pot.


    It is like hibernation, just like dormancy, silent.


    This is very bad. Chu Feng is still evolving. He still wants to continue to break through. He is threatened by life and death. There are various hidden dangers in his body and there are big problems.


    However, the pollen is gone and can''t help him!


    Lao Gu couldn''t bear to witness it. His face turned pale. What''s the matter? Is heaven jealous of talents?


    He really regretted Chu Feng. At the most critical moment of evolution, there was a problem with the medicine tree, which was the most fatal. There was no greater harm than this.


    Without the catalyst and the introduction of evolution, it is difficult to communicate the mysterious factors between heaven and earth, resulting in a sharp increase in cell activity in the body and difficult to evolve.


    Even creatures that have experienced such cataclysms may degenerate their original bodies and lead to the most terrible exhaustion!


    Chu Feng closed his eyes. He let himself meditate and run the breathing method. Not only the pores of the flesh are breathing, but also the soul is breathing. With the breathing, the two resonate.


    In the end, he forgot everything, deduced his method again and again, and stepped out of his way.


    Boom!


    A small bell roared in its body, expanded from the center to the outside, and scattered a lot of black light.


    Then, countless small swords, tens of thousands, are transformed by golden runes, small to almost invisible, flowing in their blood and washing their whole body.


    In the wheezing sound and the shrill cry that makes people''s scalp numb, it seems that one terrible ghost after another is being destroyed and its head is being cut off.


    In Chu Feng''s body, many malignant substances were cut out, then destroyed and excreted by him.


    At the next moment, in his flesh and blood, five divine lights rushed up and were incomparably brilliant. This is the seven treasures. At present, he has just found five rare substances, so there are five color Ruixia appearing and blooming.


    This kind of light sweeps everything. From his body, it destroys many blood mist and malignant substances, drives them out and purifies them.


    Soon, Chu Feng practiced various methods, such as the nirvana method of the undead bird family recorded in the classics moved from the wucrazy Arsenal.


    In addition, lightning fist, big sun Tathagata fist, all kinds of means, he came out together and integrated with each other, all containing the most powerful golden runes to purify himself.


    Later, all the malignant substances were removed, and he completely solved the hidden danger by himself!


    However, Chu Feng''s body was also riddled with holes and had a big problem. He closed his eyes, remained unmoved, and tried to take care of the fuzzy open circuit in front of him.


    He recited the Scriptures silently, operated the breathing method, and hooked the light particles that existed in heaven and earth, which was what he had seen - spiritual material.


    It is countless special pollen particles that have been covered by years and buried by dust.


    Boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth reciprocated and the cycle reversed. Everything seemed different. The road in front of Chu Feng became more and more clear and touchable.


    The old man was thrilled. He couldn''t help touching the road extending to him. Unexpectedly... It really exists!


    In a flash, Chu Feng stood up. There was boundless darkness in the distance, but there were light particles on the road, flying and gathering towards him like fireflies in the night.


    "I want to be strong. If one day I lose my seeds and lose my stone jar, I can evolve!"


    He whispered, very calm and indifferent. At this time, he was completely immersed in a special Tao environment, shining on the ancient road, meditating on those light particles and absorbing luminous mysterious substances.


    These substances originally exist between heaven and earth. They are not created by anyone or reserved for anyone. They can get something by themselves.


    Buzz!


    The void is resonating, and countless light particles are flying. In the dark, they rush up together and drown Chu Feng. He is like a human beam.


    His broken body is being repaired. At the same time, he is integrating his own Dharma. He has realized it more and more, and the whole person is sublimating.


    At this moment, he seems to have experienced thousands of years, which is like the eternity of a moment. A person''s spirit briefly goes out of his body to reincarnate.


    Finally, Chu Feng took a firm and confident step forward on the circuit breaker!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the soles of the feet fell, the whole road was ringing and shaking, with countless dust and falling, making the ancient road more and more visible.


    He seemed to wipe out a treasure and let the road see the sun again.


    Chu Feng''s body recovered, and his strength soared again. He broke through. Without relying on pollen, his double fruit evolved again.


    However, it''s a pity that he almost became the eternal Buddha!


    As for the great Tianzun, naturally he has already stepped on it. Now he is a quasi eternal Tianzun, and his strength is strong to the extreme!


    It''s all over. It''s quiet here.


    The old fool was there for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. Today''s evolution has twists and turns. He was frightened and flustered. It''s too dangerous.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng evolved successfully. It''s perfect! This makes Lao Gu breathe.


    The grey creature was very miserable. Chu Feng stepped on the soil and almost sucked it dry. Now it''s only half the size of a fist. It''s terrible.


    Chu Feng''s body is crystal clear, and even his hair is brilliant. In particular, the human king''s blood in his body is slowly transforming, sending out a lavender glow, which is about to ascend the stage.


    Originally, he was close to the SHUANGHENG fruit position. With this addition, he showed great power in every move. Now he meets great power, what can he do? What are you afraid of!


    "Yes?" The old man''s eyes were hot and he felt that the foreign land he gave was worth it. Today, he really opened his eyes and saw the ancient road.


    This absolutely has a far-reaching impact. It''s a surprise that someone has observed the real way of disappearance. Lao Gu feels that it gives him a reference for future evolution. After all, he just saw something different!


    "Yes, but I must quickly let the seeds grow again, and I should completely become the king of Heng!"


    Now, Chu Feng is most worried about the seed. After growing into a medicine tree, it shrinks and stops there. There are too many accidents.


    They went out of the mountain and came to a plain. In an instant, Chu Feng''s communicator kept ringing, and then he received all kinds of video messages.


    "Ji Dade, where are you dead? Stand me up, Ben long is not finished with you! "


    "Cao De, you bastard teased me again. Remember, wait and see, I won''t let you go!"


    "German generation, there is no good thing. They are as timid as mice. They have agreed to attend the meeting. What about your integrity and your conscience?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all from the strange dragon. He scolded Chu Feng and was angry that he didn''t show up. Long Dayu waited at the meeting place for a long time, but he didn''t even see a hair.


    He was so angry that he felt that he had been teased and played by Chu Feng again. He wanted to swallow him alive.


    In particular, he prepared a "big gift" and waited to clean up Chu Feng, but the bastard didn''t come!


    Chu Feng contacted him at the first time and said, "Daewoo, where are you? I''m big brother. I''m delayed on the way. You say a place. I''ll go through fire and water. I''ll rush there at once! "


    "You dog, don''t try to deceive me again. Ben long won''t be fooled!" Long Dayu was extremely angry.


    "I didn''t lie to you. This is really the past!" Chu Feng really said, because he really didn''t cheat, he just wanted to rob the strange dragon!


    Even if the strange dragon sets up an ambush and calls Da Neng to block in advance, he is not afraid to see who pits who.


    "Really?" There was a green light in the bottom of long Dayu''s eyes.


    "Really!" Chu Feng replied in a very positive tone!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1512

    When long Dayu heard his affirmative answer, he still had some dissatisfaction on his face, but he was very excited in his heart. He could finally clean up the dog!


    Then, he pretended to dislike, even a little indifferent, and made a new appointment with Chu Feng.


    This time, Chu Feng promised happily that he would not be late.


    When he finished the call and put away the communicator, Chu Feng found that Lao Gu was staring at him with a strange look on his face.


    "You''re going to kill that strange dragon pit." Old Gu youyou said.


    Now, Chu Feng almost has SHUANGHENG Zundao fruit. His strength is boundless, and he absolutely has the means to fight strong people with big energy levels.


    At this time, Chu Feng went to perform the contract. If the strange dragon appeared happily, he couldn''t cry at last.


    Chu Feng retorted, "you can''t say that. It''s clear that he wants to pit me. The dragon is too black hearted. I just want to defend myself."


    "I haven''t heard of it. I prepared in advance and rushed to the door to defend myself." Old times despise.


    Then, he suddenly solemnly got up and said, "you have to be careful and don''t capsize, because the strange dragon dares to do so. Most of them have safe means to harvest you."


    Chu Feng became serious when he heard the speech. He also found that he might have been careless.


    The strange dragon is not a simple generation. Since he dares to hunt him, it will be very black.


    "You should know that you are only quasi hengzun after all, and you haven''t really entered that field. You may make a lot of noise when fighting with a powerful person, and you can''t kill silently, and the creatures at that level are far more powerful than imagined! If two, even three, or even four, such powerful creatures attack together, can you stop it? "


    Chu Feng was startled by the old saying. The strange dragon might find four great powers. It would be miserable if long Dayu cleaned up.


    The most important thing is that Chu Feng thought that if there was a fierce battle with the great power brought by long Dayu, the movement was too large and the war situation shocked the world, it would arouse the attention and vigilance of the Yuan people.


    In that case, the three powerful nests he ordered may not be able to be emptied.


    "So, I''ll kill the Yuan people one by one. God doesn''t know, and then I''ll harvest the strange land of long Dayu?" Chu Feng touched his chin and pondered.


    In this case, he would have to stand up to long Dayu again. He estimated that the strange dragon would be half angry and complain to him.


    However, Chu Feng is sure that even so, he will stand up again. When he makes another appointment next time, long Dayu will still promise to attend the meeting.


    It''s all because the strange dragon''s resentment against him is deepening.


    "In fact, it''s not so troublesome. It doesn''t hurt to pigeon that strange dragon again. Lift his appetite. When I leave the customs, we can solve any problems together."


    Lao Gu said, confident.


    He wants to enter the field of great power, let Chu Feng protect the Dharma for him, and wait for a while.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If this strange dragon really has a lot of face and means, invite four or even five great powers at one breath. When I''m not really SHUANGHENG Zundao fruit, maybe I''ll capsize in the gutter."


    Chu Feng is very calm now. He is not careless because of the numbness after the Jin rank. He reflects on himself, gets serious and decides to go with Lao Gu.


    Chu Feng said secretly, strange dragon, I''m sorry. Go jump your feet. Whether it''s Qi, smoke, or vomiting blood, it''s none of my business for the time being!


    In this way, the strange dragon was stood up again!


    At this time, the strange dragon is excited and calling for the old brother.


    Indeed, Lao Gu and Chu Feng expected that the worst was happening.


    The strange dragon shouted all the old people he knew in his previous life. He was not sure how many he could come, but at least there were no less than three or four.


    "Dog, you can''t escape this time. I don''t believe in evil. I can''t deal with you. I don''t think about who I am. I''ll take revenge if I have revenge. I never suffer losses. You''re dead!"


    He didn''t know at all that he would be in the air again, and the German generation would break the appointment. If he knew, he would surely spit out an old blood.


    "Still going?!"


    "This time, won''t you be teased again?"


    "Dragon, forget it. Listen to my brother and don''t provoke that guy. I always feel uneasy. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Three people responded to Da Longyu at the first time. They were all his close friends. When they went to the meeting for the first time, they all started with him.


    As a result, they waited in the middle of the night and didn''t even see a hair.


    "Don''t worry, he will come this time. Moreover, there will be no problem. I have made an appointment with several people. If they also arrive, I think I can go to provoke the old research pole and even lay down several famous mountains! "


    Long Dayu vowed to reassure them.


    Then he finished the communication and made serious preparations.


    As time passed, another night came, and long Dayu went to the appointment on time.


    The bright moon hung high and its bright light fell on the beautiful mountains, making the whole green mountain hazy, as if covered with a layer of sacred silver.


    Long Dayu got a recliner. He was very complacent. He came in advance and lay there, humming a tune, waiting for Chu Feng to appear. He was looking forward to it.


    Soon after, a total of five virtual shadows emerged and disappeared. They all greeted him in the dark.


    Five great powers!


    If it is spread out, it will definitely lead to a big storm. It''s just a barren mountain. It''s a big event that five great powers came together overnight!


    You can imagine how strong the strange dragon''s contacts are.


    "Brothers, I must have compensation. I dare to guarantee with personality that he has a great secret. Otherwise, he can''t rise quickly and become a constant king."


    Strange dragon is willing to pay for it. It''s not entirely for a bad breath. He also wants to get a big ticket. With his instinct, he thinks Chu Feng is strange and has a big secret.


    The bright moon is in the sky, the pines are in bursts, the clear springs and stones are upstream, and the scenery is picturesque.


    Long Dayu is in a good mood. Jing waits for Chu Feng to throw himself into the net.


    Then


    No, then!


    He waited until dawn. The old brothers were silent and left one by one. Finally, he didn''t see the German generation!


    "Ah..."


    Long Dayu howled and was angry. He felt that he was going to vomit blood. He couldn''t be so shameless. He meowed and stood him up again.


    He doesn''t understand. What''s the evil taste of the damn German generation? Is it really intentional to amuse him? It''s not interesting at all.


    Long Dayu is going crazy. If you see Chu Feng, you will definitely kill him!


    The most shameful thing for him is how can a person fall into the same pit twice?


    Unfortunately, he is such a person. For two days in a row, he was cheated into eating dew and blowing mountain wind in the desolate field. That damn German generation! Is this a human thing?


    What made him most sad and angry was that although several old brothers left silently without saying anything, the impact was more serious. What do you think of him?


    "German generation, there''s nothing good. What''s wrong with him? I''m going crazy, dragon master!" Long Dayu is really coughing up blood. His eyes are black and he wants to kill someone.


    Just then his communicator rang.


    Then, as soon as he saw who it was, his eyes turned red and his whole body trembled with anger. He wanted to pinch and explode the communicator.


    However, in the end, he still endured to connect. He wanted to see what Cao de had to say. It was too much deception!


    However, Chu Feng''s words almost made him go wild and burst his mind.


    "Daewoo, I''m your brother!"


    Introduce yourself to you? I know it''s you! Long Dayu wants to roar. Who will be his brother? You broke your appointment again and call yourself brother if you dare to come up. I''ve endured you for a long time. I have to kill you!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t give the strange dragon a chance to get angry. He explained quickly. His saliva splashed and his tongue didn''t tie a knot. He said it very smoothly.


    "A powerful man chased and killed me all night. I almost died. You see, I was covered with blood, hurt all over, and many bones were broken. It''s terrible. I swear to revenge!"


    The strange dragon stared at the other end of the screen. The damn and shameful German generation was indeed covered with blood. He sat weakly on the ground, gasping for breath, and his tongue was tired to spit out.


    Long Dayu felt a lot better. If he didn''t want to pretend, he wanted to shout. Heaven finally had eyes!


    "Daewoo, I''m going to recover from my injury. I''ll climb over even if I climb tonight. If I can''t keep the appointment in case of an accident, I''ll be hit by five thunders every day. I''ll encounter decay, strange and ominous, and haunt my life."


    Chu Feng swore that he was cruel. The strange dragon was in a daze. He sighed that this guy was really cruel. If he dared to swear so, it means that he won''t break his appointment this time?


    "Tonight, if I don''t go to the old place, I''ll let my Daoji collapse and turn the soul light into ashes. Wait for me!"


    Chu Feng finished the conversation.


    Long Dayu was speechless. He was angry, but now he was distracted. At the same time, he was still tangled. Should he believe it again.


    If you believe it, can you ask the old brothers to do it again?


    He was a little sad and angry. He went to the door three times. Even his brothers would be a little annoyed, which made the strange dragon want to kill Chu Feng more. The dog stood him up many times and asked him to take in too many human feelings. He couldn''t explain to the old brothers.


    Now, how can he open his mouth?


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he contacted his old brother again. In any case, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to pick up Chu Feng. If he didn''t hang Chu Feng up, he felt it was unreasonable!


    He vowed to catch the hateful Ji Dade!


    However, some old brothers did not want to talk to him.


    Strange dragon blushed and explained in every way. Finally, only three old brothers promised to go out of the mountain again and go with him.


    "Damn German generation, even if you don''t show up, you let me carry the pot again. My brothers all think I''m crazy! But this is all your pot, because you don''t appear! "


    Strange dragon was so angry that he was full of fire and had nowhere to vent. He felt that he was really going crazy.


    No matter what, several old brothers have some views on him. It is entirely because of his past friendship. He has great face and can invite him out of the mountain.


    "Just wait for tonight. If you don''t show up, I''ll want you all over the world and spare all my money. I''ll also make the underground world boil. All experts will go after you!"


    Long Dayu was cruel in the dark, because he was inexplicably pigeoned for two nights. He was physically and mentally tired and was about to explode in situ.


    At this time, Chu Feng returned to a secret place and was staring at a towering medicinal tree with Lao Gu.


    Many days ago, Lao Gu buried two large-scale exotic soils to ripen the tree. Today, he also placed the last exotic soil.


    In fact, the flower buds on the medicine tree will be ripe and will bloom in another day or two.


    Now, he buried the third part of different soil, but for the sublimation of pollen quality and the faster blooming of flower buds!


    "Lao Gu, are you sure? Are you ready?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. From prehistoric accumulation to now, I have a strong foundation. If I fail, there will be few creatures in the world who can achieve powerful fruit positions!"


    Old confidence burst, incomparable conceit.


    At noon, the flower buds of the tree finally began to bloom. As expected, the medicinal tree was extraordinary. It produced five different flowers, divided into five colors.


    The five kinds of flowers almost bloom together, and the pollen is scattered and scattered, covering the ancient times like tulle and five colored clouds.


    The ancient evolution began to move towards Da Neng!


    "Look, this is the road of Da Neng. The mixed sky tunnel pattern accommodates the yuan of the big world. It is called Hunyuan!"


    The old man shouted, and he was in the mood to release and teach at the scene, telling Chu Feng how to go in the future.


    It has to be said that Lao Gu has a good hand and is really strong. Especially for the subsequent evolution, he has prepared too much, specific to all the details.


    For example, the amount of pollen absorbed each time, how to relax the body during a breath, and how much to evolve have been accurately calculated.


    This is much more delicate than Chu Feng. Lao Gu completely controlled the overall situation. This is the medicine tree used by his eldest brother. He has a lot of experience to learn from and deduce it clearly.


    Therefore, he is confident and calm now.


    "Mix the yuan, mix the patterns of the heavenly Tao, and allow the vitality of the world!" Generally speaking, it''s good to be able to accommodate and capture the original veins of part of the world.


    Now, he is working so hard, of course, his plan is not small.


    Of course, the large energy level, that is, the mixed yuan realm, no one can really mix the Tao patterns of the heavens and contain the yuan of the world, which is the virtual meaning.


    However, when one evolves in this realm, he needs to do his best to accommodate and understand.


    "I want to become stronger, I want to break into the field of big Hunyuan, I want to become a strong person in Hengyuan and become a real power!"


    The old man roared and began to go crazy. He absorbed the colorful pollen all over the sky and evolved crazily there, burning his own flesh and blood.


    He''s changing, he''s sublimating!


    In the eyes of people at different levels, the so-called great energy must represent different meanings.


    Sometimes, in the eyes of the little friars, the heavenly Buddha has what is called great power.


    However, with the emergence of some consensus in the world, people gradually call those above the Hunyuan level Da Neng. The Heavenly Master has no such qualification.


    As for Lao Gu, he is very proud and confident. He thinks that evolutionists with more than Da Hun yuan Tao fruit are really powerful!


    However, although Lao Gu was confident and prepared enough to calculate all possible consequences, he still encountered accidents in the process of evolution.


    The blending of five colors of pollen produced some strange changes, which made his evolution speed fast and slow, which exceeded his expectation. His body shook and endured the great suffering and pressure of transformation.


    Then his body showed signs of partial decay.


    Chu Feng immediately changed color. The evolution of ancient times is difficult and dangerous. If you are careless, you may have an accident.


    Boom!


    He did not want to, standing in the distance, deducing his own Tao, constantly visualizing, realizing the true road, resonating with countless light particles and countless mysterious substances hidden in the world.


    Sure enough, he succeeded and made the real road blur for a short time.


    However, compared with his own evolution, this road appeared much more empty and almost invisible.


    And this has made him very difficult. After all, this is not his evolution. This is the real way to be revealed by forced meditation.


    Lao Gu is steady!


    He stared at the empty road and realized many things in combination with his own evolution. Then, he roared, his blood splashed, his skin cracked and began to sublimate.


    This process is very dangerous and tossing. It lasted for more than half a day. The old man only narrowly escaped death. He succeeded in evolution and survived!


    "Thank you so much, brother!" Lao Gu rushed over and shook Chu Feng''s shoulder. This gratitude came from his heart. He nearly capsized just now. Even if he had the medicine tree of his eldest brother, he received the strongest catalyst and absorbed the strongest pollen, he almost had an accident. If he is relying on himself, he should be able to survive and break into the field of great energy alive. However, it is hard to say whether he can become a strong man at the level of big mixed yuan. But now, with the information accumulated from prehistory to the present, the invincible medicine tree left by Li Heng, and the true road and virtual shadow shown by Chu Feng, he has succeeded and crossed a big step that ordinary people can''t imagine! He stepped directly into the field of Da Hunyuan from the level of Da Tianzun! How many people want it but can''t? He did it today and directly became a strong man at the big Hunyuan level! Hengyuan strongman, he doesn''t think about it. He has accepted his fate and feels that he can''t do it. However, now it''s a peerless power at the level of big Hunyuan, which is enough. In this world, how many people have almost perfect mixed yuan Tao fruit? Count it! In the old view, perhaps we can only wait for Chu Feng to break through, and it is a double fruit¡° Let me consolidate, and then we''ll go! " Lao Gu is full of confidence. In ancient times, this consolidation came directly to the middle of the moon. Chu Feng has no problem. Wait quietly. However, on a mountain, long Dayu was going crazy and stood me up again? He blew the cold mountain peaks and looked at the cold moonlight. He felt that the whole person was not good. Strange dragon mentality is going to explode! He was very anxious, uneasy, and even nervous. If the German generation did not appear this time, how could he explain to several old brothers? He had no face to see people¡° Come on, you show up quickly. I miss you so much! " Long Dayu read in secret and wiped a cold sweat from time to time. He didn''t know what his state of mind was. He looked forward to the presence of the Lord rather than looking forward to revenge, so that he could explain to several old brothers. Otherwise, his face will have no place to rest. In the secret place, Lao Gu finally got up, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and he became younger and younger. After his strength soared, his whole person became more and more confident, and his eyes were condensed like electricity¡° First kill the three old monsters of the yuan family, and then pick up the strange dragon? " Lao Gu asked¡° It''s getting late. I''d better go to the appointment and blame the Dragon first. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy. I can''t do it again and again. " Chu Feng smiled. If the strange dragon knows that the German generation has thought about him once, I don''t know if it wants to cry sadly. After midnight, Chu Feng still disappeared. At the moment, the strange dragon''s heart was cold. Then, while feeling sad and angry, he was about to go wild. Just then, one of his old brothers suddenly opened his mouth and said, "come!" After hearing this, the strange dragon woke up and stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. At the end of the earth, a young man came out of the dust under the night moon like a relegated fairy. He didn''t take a big step, but he shrank to an inch and approached quickly. It was Chu Feng. Even if it was burned to ashes, long Dayu could recognize the German generation. At this moment, he was not angry, not thinking of revenge, but almost burst into tears and said, "you and him... Finally appeared!" He said, gritting his teeth. Wish you are late. I wish you a happy and healthy reunion on the Lantern Festival! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1513

    Long Dayu''s eyes are really filled with tears. It''s hard to understand this taste. In order to wait for a person, he is so... Suffering!


    After waiting for three nights, he was stood up again and again, blowing the cold mountain wind, facing the cold moonlight, he was going crazy.


    Under the bright moonlight, the Chu wind came out of the dust. He was dressed in white and his wide clothes were floating. He approached quickly from the horizon, like a streamer in the middle of the night.


    The three old brothers of the strange dragon are all dormant at this time. They have cut off the way back to ensure that the boy will not escape.


    "Daewoo!" Far away, Chu Feng shouted affectionately, waved his sleeves and shouted, "I''m your big brother!"


    Strange dragon, this is called Qi!


    Don''t I know you yet? I can recognize it when it turns into ash. What''s its name!


    Especially now that we''ve met, you still shout to be my brother in front of my old brother, take advantage of me and kill you!


    The wind was strong, and under the snow-white moonlight, sand and stones flew. In the blink of an eye, Chu wind came near from a distant place, making the old pines on the mountain shake violently and waves of pines.


    He ran so fast that the void around him was distorted. When he got here, there were terrible sonic booms and white fog boiling behind him.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, you... Your eyes are red and the corners of your eyes are wet. Daewoo, I didn''t read you wrong. I value feelings as much as I do, good brother!"


    Chu Feng said, rushed over and gave long Dayu a warm hug. It was very friendly. It was a warm picture of friends in need and old friends reuniting.


    Whose eyes are wet and who is crying? Long Dayu pushed him away. I can''t stand it. Don''t you know I want to kill you? I will be moved, I will cry? What are you thinking!


    At this moment, he was really uncomfortable. He was covered with goose bumps, especially the shoulders held by Chu Feng, like caterpillars.


    He shook his arm hard, took a few steps back, gritted his teeth and said, "Cao De, Ji Dade, are you really here?"


    "Daewoo, I have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. Even if I can hunt down, I am seriously injured. I came here tonight and finally meet you again!" Chu Feng looked eager.


    Get out!


    Long Dayu shook his arm again. He always felt numb and diaphragmatic. Damn Ji Dade, I want to peel you alive. What''s close to it.


    However, at this moment, he finally has confidence. As long as Chu Feng comes, there is no barrier to pass. Everything is worth it and he can be cooked well.


    When he thought of this, he took a deep breath, completely calmed down, took a chair out of the space magic tools, and sat there with a golden knife.


    He took out a jade table and put on it a plate of divine fruit. It was crystal clear and fragrant in the moonlight. He made a pot of tea and the fragrance curled up.


    The strange dragon also put on a show and made several old brothers in the dark speechless. How much stimulation has it been?


    The moon is high, the pines on the mountain are in pieces, the spring is gurgling, shrouded in thin smoke, harmonious and quiet.


    "Ji Dade, do you know the sin?!" The strange dragon stopped drinking. It was like a court interrogation. He stared at Chu Feng behind the jade table. He could finally take a bad breath.


    "What crime do you know? Don''t you just let you carry the black pot several times? By the way, are you ready for the foreign land I want?" Chu Feng responded lazily and was too lazy to pretend.


    He wouldn''t cooperate with long Dayu. He counseled first and then deterred. He directly didn''t give strange long a chance to be cool. He walked over, picked up a divine fruit and ate it. Suddenly, the bright red juice flowed and glowed. The rich fruit aroma was refreshing and intoxicating on the top of the mountain.


    "You put it down, who let you eat?!" The strange dragon is so angry. Ji Dade is really brave. It''s a great tonic for him to nourish his body. Now he takes it out for facade. As a result, this dog is really not seen outside and dares to eat it.


    "Take out all the different lands!" Chu Feng opened his mouth. What longdayu didn''t expect was that the other party was more impatient than him.


    The strange dragon shouted, "Ji Dade, you cheap embryo, you are such a bastard. Let me carry the black pot and stand me up two or three times in succession, which has disgraced Ben long. Now you dare to disrespect me. You''re finished today!"


    Let him be surprised again. Chu Feng was more decisive than him, turned his face in one step, and said, "don''t talk nonsense, hand over all the different lands. I tell you, this is not a purchase, not a transaction, it''s blackmail, a threat, a robbery!"


    Your uncle, you turn your face faster and completely than benlong. Are you here to rob me and rob benlong? Long Dayu felt that his lung was seriously lack of oxygen and his stomach was aching. He really bullied the dragon!


    "Brother, come on, start for me. First plant trees and plant a man tree on the top of the mountain!" Cried the strange dragon. He was really angry.


    The only way to relieve his anger is to beat Cao de and cripple him, but don''t kill him. Clean up well and teach him a lesson and toss slowly.


    At this moment, Chu Feng shot first and put out a hand to catch him.


    They can be said to be a small boat of friendship.


    The strange dragon sneered. He didn''t panic at all. He was quite calm. He looked at Chu Feng there without avoiding. That means, what can you do for me?


    Naturally, he is not afraid. There is a great power standing in the pine forest behind him. The evolution years are long. If the strength is strong and frightening, its field will open. No matter how amazing a constant King''s talent is, it is not enough to see.


    The emperor and others can''t do it. A slap is enough to kill!


    Therefore, long Dayu sneered. He was too calm. He looked at Chu Feng like a fool. The corners of his mouth turned up, disdainful and proud.


    "Who am I, long Dayu, who dares to touch me?!"


    This is the idea of voice, mocking Chu Feng. In such a short moment, it was too late to open his mouth, but he wanted to ridicule Chu Feng, so he laughed with soul light fluctuation.


    In front of him, a curtain of light emerged, like a glittering cauldron, holding him there. That is the field of power, covering him and inviolable!


    What king Heng, what God, absolutely can''t break through and shake. It''s a joke in front of this mixed yuan field!


    Moreover, a big hand appeared in the sky, white and solid, towards Chu Feng''s skull. This is to plant trees and shoot Chu Feng Sheng into the ground.


    Of course, this process is doomed to be very painful, just like hitting a nail with a hammer and smashing a person into the ground.


    And long Dayu has long given a good name and planted a human tree!


    Everything is so beautiful. Long Dayu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He felt that he could finally have a bad breath, happy.


    Moreover, at this time, he actually had a feeling that he had climbed to the peak of his life.


    He knew that he had been depressed and angry recently, and now he can finally release himself.


    Unfortunately, the wish is beautiful and the vision is beautiful, but the reality is so unbearable and sad.


    With a bang, he felt an earthquake, the whole mountain shook violently, the mountain cracked, and he almost fell to the ground.


    What shocked him most was that the glittering and translucent pot covered outside the body, the layer of mixed yuan field, was... Pierced by someone, and then he saw a hand and pressed it against his head!


    The strange dragon was stunned. Then he felt a sharp pain. His head was slapped on it. Although he didn''t die, he jumped high in pain.


    Don''t even think about it. His head almost cracked. At this moment, at the speed seen by the naked eye, there was a big bag on his head, bulging very high!


    "Oh..."


    Long Dayu shed tears. It really hurt. It hurt the dragon. Then he saw that the big hand came down again and patted him on the head again.


    Another big bag bulged, symmetrical left and right, which made him feel that his head was about to explode. His head was white, like two thick horns.


    The most unbearable thing for him was that Chu Feng smiled, slapped him twice, and patted him on the head again, a gesture of... Touching his head.


    Long Dayu was shocked and angry. Was his old brother distracted? That''s a mixed yuan light curtain. It should be inviolable. Why didn''t you protect yourself?


    He screamed and shouted with soul light: "old brother, don''t be distracted. Even in the face of a small constant king, you should pay attention to it and don''t kill me!"


    A little constant king? After hearing this, Chu Feng gave him two more times, which made strange dragon''s tears flow. He didn''t want to cry, but the dog hit him on the nose. The physical acidity and pain made him cry uncontrollably.


    But the dog thing was still persuading him and said, "Daewoo, don''t cry!"


    "Old brother, kill him, just a constant king!" Long Dayu''s voice is crazy in the dark. He''s really angry.


    Today, he was supposed to sit on the top of the mountain, look down on the prisoners, try this Cao de well, empty out his secret, but he was beaten, and the gap was too big.


    Just Heng Wang? Behind him, the powerful man was speechless, didn''t see the reality, and could he despise his opponent so much? The Lord is strong!


    The great energy shot at the first time. He originally wanted to plant a human tree. When he hit it with his big hand, he was directly held by Chu Feng''s other hand, and a thunder burst out in mid air.


    As a great power, he was naturally powerful and outrageous. He knew for the first time that this young man was a great enemy. Where was the constant king? It was unfathomable and difficult to deal with!


    The strange dragon waited for a moment, shed tears for a moment, and finally saw the reality. There was a big hand rumbling in the air, but it just couldn''t fall down and was blocked by Cao De''s single hand!


    "I..."


    The strange dragon was shocked. For the first time, he wanted to curse his mother. What''s the situation? This abnormal Ji Dade, he has the ability to shake his power?!


    Is there any reason?


    It''s only been a few years. He''s just a hairy boy. He has come to this step, which is faster than the evolution of Tianlong blood. It''s so shocking!


    "Old brothers, come out and catch this demon. He has the secret of becoming the ultimate evolutor!" Long Dayu didn''t dare to call openly, but he was shouting in the dark, calling the other two great powers.


    At this point, he was really a little flustered. If it didn''t fall into the thief''s hands, he shouted wildly to the other two old brothers.


    In fact, he didn''t have to ask for help. The other two had already appeared. They threatened to come over and stared at Chu Feng indifferently. If it weren''t for the fear of rats, they would have died. However, they are also ready to launch. As a great power, the three statues appear together. If they break out in an instant, they should be able to save long Dayu and suppress the boy¡° Are you... A great God, or even close to the Lord? " One of them could speak and his heart trembled¡° What?! " Long Dayu''s eyes stared straight. He couldn''t believe his ears. What did he hear? Cao De, Ji Dade, you''re not the constant king, you''ve crossed a great realm?! God, do you have eyes? He screamed in his heart. Then he was frightened again and felt uneasy about his situation. At the same time, he was more worried about his brother. Long Dayu was flustered and didn''t feel good. The little thief was always crazy. When he first met Ji Dade, he saw a cross-level war. Now it''s not far from Daneng. Can his old brother stop it? Strange dragon was so upset that he was a little creepy. He was afraid of his brother''s accident and being killed by Cao De. Just then, a dark tide and a strange wave came. Just above the night sky, a man appeared, bathed in the moonlight, as if he had come from the moon. Naturally, Lao Gu saw that each other''s powers appeared and did not hide. They were reflected in the bright moon and broke through the air. At this time, he "made the old" into a look of about 30 years old, because now he is a real big Hunyuan top strong man, surpassing his previous life. He felt that if he was still red lipped and white lipped and delicate, it would be a bit... Humiliating. He felt embarrassed that he didn''t arrange his face. Therefore, he restored his demeanor and returned to prehistory. At this time, the three great powers naturally sensed it for the first time. Huo looked up and looked at Lao Gu. One of them was moved and said, "you... But your last name is Gu?" Old Gu was surprised, but he nodded and said, "yes." He''s nothing to be afraid of. What if someone recognizes him? His eldest brother Li Heng is still alive. Now even if the old monster recovers, he has to think about it first if he wants to move him¡° Ah, really, we... May be relatives! " The big can exclaim. At this moment, the strange dragon was shocked. Are Chu Feng''s helpers and his brothers relatives? There may be a turn for the better, and he will be completely safe and sound. He was so nervous just now that he was a little scared, but now the situation seems to be getting better in an instant. Strange dragon knows that his old brother has lived for a long time. He is the oldest among several sworn brothers. His background is very mysterious. His seniority is too high for ordinary people to imagine. At the thought of this, the strange dragon couldn''t help laughing. The middle-aged man in the sky was mostly the younger generation of his old brother. So, today he is not only safe, but also let Chu Feng and the middle-aged man in the sky call him an elder? The strange dragon was scared to death just now, but now he smiles. However, the reality is cruel, contrary to the strange dragon''s guess¡° Old man, ancient dust sea! " At this time, Lao Gu in the sky reported his name first. He also wanted to know what old friend he met¡° Ah?! " After hearing this, the old brother of long Dayu shouted. Then he knelt down directly and was very excited. He shouted, "uncle!"¡° I... wipe! " No one knows the mood of long Dayu at this moment! By this time, he had tears in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1514

    Long Dayu''s eyes were hot. He felt that he really wanted to cry. He not only fell into Ji Dade''s hands, but also his old brother called the thief''s friend? Uncle!


    "I # £¤%..." at this time, long Dayu really wanted to scold his mother. How can he be cruelly broken every time there is a beautiful vision, vision and hope in his heart?


    Just now, he thought that when the old brother met a relative, he could let the man in the moonlight and Ji Dade call him a nice voice through blood and affection.


    As a result, now his old brother called each other''s uncle first. Why did he feel embarrassed? In terms of seniority, does he want to call the man uncle Chu Feng?


    "This chaotic life, desolate generation, I......" long Dayu''s psychological shadow area is infinite. I really want to ask heaven, what do you want to do?!


    He was speechless and choked. He didn''t want to say a word!


    At this time, the other two great powers were also shocked. Their sworn brother, who lived the oldest years, actually called the man in the sky uncle.


    At this time, they are also messy in the wind. Is there an old research pole?!


    Chu Feng was speechless, so he happened to meet the descendants of ancient times? However, the situation seemed not bad and interesting. He looked at the strange dragon. What about this generation for a while?


    In the sky, Lao Gu was also shocked. How many years have passed, and a descendant has emerged?!


    He was a prehistoric man, and it was reasonably difficult for him to meet several contemporaries, let alone relatives he met in those years.


    However, he was also very calm. He calmed down for the first time, became more and more detached, and assumed the appearance of a virtuous and virtuous elder.


    In this way, the bright moon hangs high and the old days are floating, as if flying down from the moon and falling on the ground with the breath of birth.


    "Who are you? I don''t remember a descendant like you. " Lao Gu asked calmly.


    Kneeling on the ground, Da Neng said in a trembling voice, "I''m Qi Feng. When I was very young, I followed my grandfather to see you several times. My grandfather is Qi Ming. I was a close friend with you."


    "Qi Ming!" Lao Gu fell into a long memory and felt disappointed. He knew whose offspring he was.


    Qi Ming was indeed his good friend. He had followed him on the battlefield and Li Fu in the war. He was his good brother.


    Those people and things in those years all appeared in the old man''s heart for a time, which made him sad and confused, because many people died, some died in war, and some sat in the years.


    "Where''s your grandpa?" Lao Gu asked that Qi Ming lived in seclusion with his family after Li Shen''s death, because after the great robbery, people were terrified. Even the people carrying the flag died and disappeared. Who was not afraid, and all the living people dispersed and left.


    "My grandfather died and sat in ancient times." Qi Feng whispered that his grandfather didn''t die by accident. It''s really Shouyuan. Even if it''s heaven, it''s amazing to endure from prehistory to ancient times.


    "I remember giving him a lot of big drugs that could prolong his life, but he still hasn''t come to this day." The old man sighed, a little sad.


    Once a close friend, can no longer see, can not endure this life, it is a pity, powerless and helpless.


    I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m nostalgic and sad. How many old friends can I see in this life? I''m afraid they all died in the years!


    Then he looked at Qi Feng. The child was very famous at that time, otherwise his grandfather wouldn''t take him to a group of old friends. His bones and talent were amazing.


    In that life, several old friends touched his muscles and bones and praised him.


    I can''t imagine that over the years, the children of the past have grown old.


    However, Qi Feng became a great power, which made Lao Gu very happy. He was much stronger than his grandfather Qi Feng.


    "Good boy!" Lao Gu picked him up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think you are decaying. Follow me later. There are some big drugs in my medicine garden. Try to make your blood gas flourish again. Even try to touch the Tao fruit of Da Hunyuan!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Qi Feng was excited.


    He can be promoted to the mixed Yuan state and become a great power. Although it is great, he can no longer see the evolution road ahead.


    Now the uncle wants to help him, which naturally makes him very excited. How can his close grandfather''s close friend and Li''s brother have no strong inside information?!


    The other two great powers are also shocked. At their level, they have exhausted their potential and their blood gas has dried up. What else do you talk about re evolution? The road has long been broken.


    Now, someone wants to connect the circuit breaker for the old brother?!


    "Uncle!" The other two great powers also spoke with great respect and saluted seriously and solemnly there.


    When long Dayu saw this scene, the whole person was bad!


    He was frozen here. He didn''t know what to say. All the helpers he found... Rebelled. He asked the other party to listen well, which embarrassed him.


    What should he do? Should he follow?


    Strange dragon can''t stand it at all. It''s bad time. How can he encounter such a bad thing!


    Especially, Ji Dade is still killing him.


    Perhaps, you can put it another way, because Chu Feng didn''t exert force now, but was very kind, gently stroking his head with a smile.


    This makes him even more unbearable. You are so kind. Do you want to be my elder in advance? Long Dayu is hairy!


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be afraid." Chu Feng spoke gently.


    Long Dayu was petrified, and then he was almost furious, which was a direct blow to his dimensionality reduction? Dayu has become Xiaoyu. I''ll go to your second uncle!


    The de generation is really not a good thing. Long Dayu is very angry!


    However, what can he say? Dare to be angry but dare not speak. The three old brothers are called old uncle Gu. It''s impossible to live this day!


    "You are... The great Hun yuan level, which belongs to the real power?!" Qi Feng was shocked and had a thorough understanding of what kind of Tao fruit he had obtained.


    Since ancient times, how many have achieved the power of Da Hun yuan Tao fruit? It''s too rare. All these creatures are powerful and frightening!


    The most important thing is that the old man''s vigorous vitality now is too vibrant. It doesn''t seem to be the proper state of a prehistoric old man at all. Qi Feng''s eyes are more and more hot and determined to follow the uncle.


    Lao Gu was very direct. He introduced Chu Feng''s identity and told several people that this was his brother in this life.


    "We have different opinions. I''d better call you predecessors!" Chu Feng immediately opened his mouth to avoid the embarrassment of the three great energy. These people have lived for a long time. They really let them call him little uncle. It is estimated that the three are uncomfortable and can''t be willing in the bottom of their heart.


    Moreover, the three came to block him.


    "Little brother, it''s really great. You''re close to the status of hengzun fruit?!" A great power sighed.


    "To be exact, it''s close to SHUANGHENG Zun''s Taoist fruit. It can be powerful and even kill it directly!" Lao Gu told the truth.


    At this moment, the three great powers were shocked. I can''t believe it!


    Hengzun is already a myth. Few people have succeeded in ancient times. What this person wants to achieve is... Shuanghengzun Tao fruit?


    The most important thing is that he is still so young!


    "Therefore, my brother''s future is destined to be extraordinary, but the process will also be very difficult, requiring large-level alien evolution."


    Lao Gu is quite direct and explains the inside story. I would like to ask several powerful people for support.


    The three great powers have already restrained their hostility. They have cause and effect with each other. They are also regarded as their own people. Moreover, in the face of a fierce man who is a big Hunyuan Taoist fruit, who dares to be hostile?


    Don''t think about it. Lao Gu can sweep many powers by one person.


    In the view of the three strong men, whether it is Laogu or Chu Feng, it is worth investing and a living creature that needs to be feared in the future!


    "Unfortunately, I gave my disciple the mixed yuan level land I had accumulated, but he failed in evolution and fell." Qi Feng sighed.


    Even a very powerful God, it is extremely difficult to achieve the mixed yuan fruit position. His disciple is quite amazing, but he still fell in the near ancient times.


    However, Qi Feng also made it clear that he still had more than half of the mixed yuan level soil.


    "Good!" Lao Gu nodded. Although it was less than one, it was also good.


    The other two great talents didn''t disappoint people. They each have a mixed yuan level different soil.


    In a moment, the three great powers gave Chu Feng two and a half. This harvest was quite amazing.


    "Xiao Yu, you see, we have different opinions. I don''t call you nephew and grandson. We are still brothers." Chu Feng let go of long Dayu, patted him on the shoulder and approached him there.


    Because he knew that long Dayu was richer than those old brothers. The strange dragon didn''t know how many treasures he had prepared for this life.


    As for the three great powers, the road ahead has been broken. They have not thought of the Jin level for a long time. They are all waiting for the end in decay. They have no enterprising spirit and have not accumulated treasures.


    Long Dayu grinds his teeth and talks about everything. Do you still call me Xiaoyu? I really want to kill you!


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to the three great powers, saying, "I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Others are good to me, and I am very good to others. Three predecessors, I have something here that is of great use to you."


    He took out three jade boxes and opened them. They were gorgeous, just like three suns blooming, and their strong vitality came out vigorously, which was extremely amazing.


    Soul flower can strengthen the rotten soul and prolong life in disguise.


    The three people inhaled the air conditioner and all showed their surprised faces. This gift was extremely valuable to them and was the most needed medicine to prolong their lives.


    Long Dayu looks different. Can Ji Dade have such a thing? And so willing.


    Of course, he was not jealous. He even ate the complete thirty-three pieces of Tiancao in those years. Now he is full of vitality and Shouyuan is too abundant to need these.


    "Xiaoyu, do you have mixed yuan level foreign soil?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No!" Long Dayu refused.


    His three old brothers suddenly showed a different color, but they knew that there must be extra foreign soil in the dragon''s hand. He was too well prepared.


    "Really, I also want to give you a big gift, alas!" Chu Feng sighed. In his hands, several jade boxes appeared. After opening, they were all bright fruits. Some were filled with chaos and had no attributes, but the fruits were sealed with the virtual shadow of Tianlong¡° This is... Blood fruit?! " Long Dayu''s eyes immediately turned red. It was difficult to look away any more. The corners of his eyes were about to crack, which made him shocked and eager. Qi Feng even lost his voice and exclaimed, "this is the fruit of the ancient tree that Li Fu and Li Zu got that year?"¡° To be exact, it was later in the hands of Wu lunatics. We also grabbed food from the tiger''s mouth and cut our beard halfway. " Lao Gu said. Several people were shocked. Blood fruit can purify blood for a living creature, optimize and restore the strongest blood in the body, which is extremely amazing. Over the years, many ethnic groups have been married to each other, which means that many creatures actually have various blood fragments hidden in their bodies. If you choose the right blood fruit, you will naturally be able to fiercely promote the strongest lineage, which is far from ancestral blood, which can be called unpredictable. Long Dayu was no longer pathetic and aggrieved at the first time. He changed his attitude, patted his chest and told Chu Feng that he had two more Hunyuan foreign lands, which can be sent to him! Large energy levels and different lands are placed outside. They are absolutely treasures and priceless natural things. No orthodoxy will exchange them. This is a real strategic material. However, the people in front of them are either powerful or have enough food. For them, this mixed yuan soil can''t compare with soul flower and blood fruit. A moment later, long Dayu directly chewed a blood fruit without attributes. Chaotic energy filled the air. He was extremely excited and intoxicated¡° How sweet! " While gnawing at the fruit, he happily opened the space magic weapon, took out two Hunyuan level different soil and gave it to Chu Feng. His three old brothers were speechless for a while. Didn''t you have a hard mouth and compromise so soon? It''s so sweet¡° Xiao Yu, I''m still a brother. When I picked the blood fruit, I always thought of you. I left the fruit for you. At that time, I wanted to make a combination of four beauties. " Chu Feng said¡° Call me Daewoo and forget about the black pot. We''ll still be brothers in the future! " Long Dayu looked very magnanimous. In such a moment, digital powers came together, which is definitely a powerful and incomparable combat power! That night, they set out without any delay and went straight to the three powerful Taoist centers of the yuan nationality, which were alone outside, to destroy them all. This is nothing but destruction. There will be no suspense! The moonlight was soft and shining like water, reflecting the mountains and forests. The party rushed to the first Taoist temple. Boom! At the next moment, before Chu Feng started, Lao Gu, as a big Hunyuan strong man, directly punched through the mountain gate and killed him first. The other three can block the void and cut off all kinds of escape routes. Poof! The great energy of the yuan nationality couldn''t send a rescue signal at all. He was killed in a short moment and blood stained the ashram¡° It''s not challenging. I think we can choose more difficult ones after harvesting the great energy left alone by the yuan family, such as what demon family, Yaxian family, spirit family, etc. " Lao Gu said¡° This... It''s not good to start the war. Otherwise, I think the Dade brothers are not young. You and I will go to Zhou, Ji, Li and other places to help him talk about the marriage. There''s no need to attack the mountain gate and seize foreign land. Marrying with the top ten ancient races will definitely make a lot of money. They will train the Dade brothers with their heart! " Long Dayu spoke. His state of mind changed too quickly. He was no longer sad and angry, and began to help out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1515

    "Stay aside!"


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to hear him make fun of him. Strange dragon doesn''t have a good idea at all.


    "I''m really for you!" Long Dayu doesn''t laugh like a good man.


    Chu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly "touched his head" and stroked his head calmly and resolutely. The strange dragon couldn''t resist.


    You''re bullying the dragon. Long Dayu is angry. He''s not even the God now. How can he resist?!


    The moon is like water. The whole Taoist temple is covered with holy clouds and smoke. It is hazy and peaceful. If it is not for the powerful blood stained red here, it is really sacred.


    Several people cleaned the battlefield, opened the underground palace and looked for treasures.


    There are piles of ancient books, many of which are rare secret books, involving some skills of the yuan nationality, as well as the classics of other nationalities. How can the collection of Da Neng be ordinary?


    The most important thing is that there is a part of mixed yuan level different soil, which emits green brilliance in the moonlight, with surging Ruiqi and amazing energy.


    "Only one." Chu Feng regretted.


    Several people are speechless. Even Lao Gu doesn''t want to talk to him. Do you think this is Chinese cabbage, which can be seen everywhere?


    "Be satisfied. If the old guy didn''t have enough longevity yuan and wanted to cultivate an heir, it''s estimated that he can''t even save this share. This kind of soil is really hard to find." Da Neng Qi Feng sighed.


    According to him, it takes a great energy to accumulate this mixed yuan soil for a long time. You won''t want to collect it in a few million years.


    "Look carefully and see if there is Daewoo grade soil!" Chu Feng said.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to find a job. He just wants to see if his luck is good enough. It''s enough to find a kilo or even a few Liang.


    At the moment, even the old people have turned their eyes. They don''t have to think about that kind of thing. This decaying big energy level strong person is not qualified to have it at all.


    "Unless the Buddha family and the Heng family have the supreme power in the supreme orthodoxy, such as blood and gas, and are in their prime of life, the most important thing is that the Da Hunyuan level strong people who really hope to break the territory will be eligible to contact the Daewoo level soil!" Qi Feng sighed.


    Even his ancient power, after a long time, has never seen Daewoo level foreign land since prehistoric times.


    Because this kind of soil is too rare, it takes more than half an era to get together one or two.


    Perhaps, it is only owned by the most powerful families in Yangjian, such as Dao and Li. It is too rare and precious. This is more important than anything.


    Chu Feng has a big head. As long as he thinks about the future road, he feels a little loveless. The seeds in the stone pot are so edible that they are like Earth swallowing animals. They are a bottomless hole.


    He still has a way to solve the mixed yuan soil. What should he do when he reaches Dayu level?


    In particular, the amount he needs is so large, unless the top ten Avenue systems are looted, or the famous mountains ranked in the top ten in Yangjian are completely hollowed out!


    But is this reality?


    Chu Feng couldn''t help sighing. He had a hunch that the road was too difficult to go!


    How can we cross the natural moat and continue to see no hope?


    The old saying: "Why are you sighing? It''s only one night. You''ve harvested five and a half Hunyuan soil!"


    "It''s not Cao De to be a man!" Long Dayu said with resentment.


    The strange dragon contributed two, his sworn brother sent two and a half, and harvested one here. The speed of accumulating large energy levels and different lands is too frightening.


    If this gets out, it will cause a sensation everywhere in the sun.


    "I still have two pieces of different soil outside. Go and harvest quickly!" Chu Feng said that he had already regarded the Taoist field of the other two powerful Yuan people as meat.


    After midnight, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Chu Feng and his entourage crossed the void with digital power. In addition, Chu Feng, a special strong person who is about to approach the fruit position of SHUANGHENG, is called the heaven group.


    How many people can stop this combination?


    Unless the rotten Daewoo level creatures of the yuan nationality appear, otherwise, the strong people of the yuan nationality who open up caves outside are doomed to tragedy.


    The second dojo is very quiet. A white bamboo forest is flowing with holy brilliance. The scenery of this dojo is quite beautiful.


    In the white bamboo forest, there is a blue and translucent lake with fragrant fragrance. In the water, it is a mixed yuan level life lotus needed by the strong at a high level. It is a rare life prolonging herb in the world.


    Lao Gu, strange dragon and Chu Feng are quite calm, because they are teenagers now and don''t care much about this kind of thing.


    The other three great powers emitting rotten breath are different. Their eyes shine green at night and are very excited. They didn''t expect to have such a harvest here.


    The two purple plants, both of which are mixed yuan level life lotus, each bear a lotus pod, which is close to maturity. You can see that the lotus seeds are like a purple little sun, filled with fragrance in the night wind.


    "This lake has problems, it is the flesh and blood of the life and essence gather together, I know, how can ordinary place raise this kind of life lotus?" Old times are moving.


    There were no weak people present. They were very strong. Looking into the lake, they immediately understood what was going on.


    The lake is not big, but it contains a strong breath of life. It needs to invest a lot of flesh and blood every day, including powerful brutes and amazing human evolutors.


    There are countless dead bones at the bottom of the lake, at least tens of thousands.


    The most important thing is that there are no mortals among them. They are all creatures at a high level of evolution.


    Because the stronger the strength, the higher the level of life itself, the more the essence it contains, and if it is only mortal, I am afraid millions or even tens of millions of people will not necessarily have immediate effects.


    "It''s time to kill!" Even the strange dragon''s tone was cold, and his sense of justice broke out. He saw the bones of several pretty dragons, who had died for many years.


    "Who?!" An old man appeared like a ghost and looked at several people with vigilance and surprise.


    The field he set up had no effect. These people came to his secret place isolated from the outside world without any sound.


    This kind of lotus watered with life can''t see light at all. Even if the yuan nationality is very strong, it''s difficult to cover the sky with one hand.


    "It''s agreed by all ethnic groups that any strong man who is aging and dying can''t peel off the essence of life of other creatures because his longevity yuan is about to run out. How dare you do this to poison the world!"


    This is a consensus reached since prehistoric times.


    Otherwise, the world would be in chaos!


    If we do not strictly abide by it, let the old monsters in the world run rampant and peel off the essence of all living beings, the sun will turn into death and become a desolate cemetery.


    The old people of the yuan nationality are thin and rotten. Their life is dry and their soul is dim. At first glance, they can''t live too long.


    No wonder he went to extremes, killing evolutionists and cultivating lotus of life.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the secret territory of the yuan family!" He shouted, obviously fierce and weak. At the level of Hunyuan, he couldn''t see the horror of several people in front of him.


    "What a yuan clan, how many evils have you done and how many people have you killed? What has the yuan family done, its so-called immortal orthodoxy, a family spanning more than one era? Do you want to face the world and let everyone have a look here? " A great energy shouted.


    Boom!


    Lao Gu sends out energy fluctuations and needs to fight. As a great Hunyuan level strong man and the top figure in great energy, he is absolutely overwhelming to this old man.


    "Slow!" Chu Feng stopped it. This time he had to do it himself to test his strength.


    "You want to die!" The old man of the yuan nationality roared and glowed. There were runes all over the sky, illuminating the void. This was a message to the outside.


    "No, I''ve blocked this place." Chu Feng told him calmly.


    This war was inevitable. The elders of the yuan nationality worked hard, and their dry blood was forcibly activated. The runes were cast like metal and branded between heaven and earth.


    He is learning from the Tao patterns of the big world and wants to kill the Chu wind.


    Even if he was afraid of death, he would take one, especially when he knew Chu Feng''s identity, he wanted to kill him more.


    Boom!


    The war was quite fierce. Chu Feng showed his seven treasures and wonderful skills. There were five beams of light behind him. They clanked and sounded like five fairy swords, sharp and unparalleled.


    If seven kinds of precious materials of heaven and earth gather together, it is the seven immortal lights rushing into the sky.


    In the rehearsal of Chu Feng, there will even be nine color beams through the sky in the future!


    At this time, he shook Da Neng and roared here. The Tao patterns of the big world were broken by him. Countless symbols between the two people bloomed and the energy was boiling.


    In this battle, the killing of the sun and the moon was very amazing. Chu Feng beat the yuan mixed yuan strong with double Taoist fruits, with mouth and nose bleeding and ragged body.


    The people around looked straight and shocked.


    Long Dayu, in particular, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked. The dog, the German generation, was so powerful that he straightened his hair.


    With a sigh, he really can''t face it in the future. He should be proud of the four beauties and can''t turn against Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    After Chu Feng''s death, the five colored light beams turned into five fairy swords. Each released different runes, which were very bright. They formed a sword wheel and swept out directly.


    Poof!


    A great power was killed. He didn''t even get rid of his soul light. He was destroyed!


    However, Chu Feng was a little dissatisfied. He fought fiercely, which was a gap compared with old times.


    Who is Lao Gu? His eyelashes are empty. He immediately knows what he is thinking. His face suddenly looks bad. He said angrily: "I''m a strong man at the big Hunyuan level. How many people can there be from ancient times to modern times? You''re just the great God of double fruit position. Although you''re close to hengzun, you''re not, after all, across the world! "


    Old belly Fei, although you are close, you are still SHUANGHENG Zun after all. If you can stand side by side with me now, I''ll kill him. It''s a shame!


    However, he still has a sense of crisis in his heart. Chu Feng evolves too fast and will soon be shuanghengzun, even Hunyuan. At that time, he will definitely not be an opponent.


    "Only half of mixed grade soil?!"


    Chu Feng is very disappointed. He is also the great energy of the yuan nationality. He has accumulated all his life. This life is coming to an end. Is that so?


    Several people want to spray him again. You''ve seen a lot of high-level soil all night. Don''t you take this strategic level soil seriously?


    Although Chu Feng was disappointed, Qi Feng and other three great powers were excited and excited. Although the growth process of life lotus has caused tragic disasters and killed a large number of evolutionists, its effect is indeed amazing. This was not caused by Qi Feng and others. Therefore, when picking and taking lotus seeds, the three great powers did not feel inappropriate. Although it is still a few years before they can finally mature, they can''t wait. A Daneng died in the yuan nationality. Sooner or later, the nationality will find that this place has changed dramatically. Every purple lotus seed is like a little sun, which is divided equally by the three great powers. They are all trembling, which can definitely prolong their life for many years. First there are soul flowers and then life lotus, which is the beginning of a turning point for their lives and brings infinite possibilities. Soon, they killed the third Daochang, and the result was empty. The Daneng of the yuan nationality returned to the family because he got an urgent call and something big happened! In fact, at this moment, many big families and immortal orthodoxy were shocked. Between heaven and earth, a Dharma came and shone in the void, turning out one Rune after another, and manifesting in the ancestral halls of Buddha, Zhou, Dao and Ji¡° The era of the great unification of the sun has come! " The old man muttered to himself, which was very shocking. Even, the heavens will be unified! Chu Feng and others took away the third Daochang overnight and got a Hunyuan level different soil again, but they couldn''t kill the great power¡° Enough to promote you to SHUANGHENG Zun? " Lao Gu asked. However, Chu Feng has a psychological shadow. He is afraid that this time is not enough. He thinks it is safe to find two more. He was afraid of another accident and stuck on the way¡° I dare to guarantee my life. That''s enough! " Lao Gu said¡° This... Is unreasonable! " When the strange dragon knew that Chu Feng needed so many mixed yuan level foreign lands to promote SHUANGHENG Zun, his face turned green. No wonder the de generation was so powerful¡° Generally, I''m close to SHUANGHENG Zun, and there''s still a distance from the mixed yuan Tao and fruit. " Chu Feng said humbly. However, such words made people want to kill him¡° Don''t tell me, when you become a big Hunyuan level evolutor, you can attack the rotten Daewoo level old monster! " Long Dayu is suspicious¡° I''ll try! " Chu Feng said. Strange Dragon: "..." he actually wanted to say, can he die without pretending? I really want to kill the German generation! All parts of the sun are no longer calm. At the moment when the morning glow rises, many old monsters are frightened and uneasy. In their ancestral hall, there are supreme runes manifesting, indicating a certain will¡° The sun will be unified... "The old monster trembled again and again. In this morning, even Chu Feng knew it. Although they did not come from the immortal orthodoxy and did not get the decree, they heard it. Because this matter has a great impact, the news came out¡° Understand exactly what the situation is. This is the general trend. We can''t go against it. We should follow the trend! " Lao Gu said¡° The top ten races, the most advanced orthodoxy, must know the truth and need to ask them. " Great energy Qi Feng said¡° This place is not far from the Zhou nationality. I''ll find someone to inquire about it. " Chu Feng opens his mouth and wants to see maiden Xi. For a long time, it''s time for him to find this old friend. He has always wanted to see her. Now, he has enough strength to protect himself in the sun. He can go all over the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1516

    The morning glow is brilliant and scattered on the sea, just like a large piece of gilt, which spreads with the ups and downs of the sea. The golden glow is everywhere, with strong vitality.


    This is an inland sea. Chu Feng is preparing to go to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Xi''s family, known as the Sixth Family in Yangjian, is second only to Heng and Buddha, and several of the oldest Taoist traditions of Dao. Its strength is really terrible.


    The dojo they opened up is located in the depths of the inland sea. The fairy mountains rise and fall, the islands hang in the air, and bathed in the fairy rain that has been flowing since prehistoric times.


    "Just wait outside the sea. Otherwise, we''ll go there together. I don''t know. I thought I was going to attack the Zhou family." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    No matter where, the combination of digital mixed class strong players will cause huge waves.


    It''s a prehistoric family. If it doesn''t work well, it will be beaten through the dojo by digital mixed yuan creatures.


    For example, the Mo family of RenWang family was wanted all over the world for Chu Feng and strange dragons. They were retaliated by angry strange dragons. They found several old brothers and blew through the Mountain Gate outside the Mo family.


    Of course, the Mo family can''t be far worse than the sixth orthodoxy in the world.


    "Ouch, I don''t feel right. I''m burning all over." Long Dayu spoke.


    In the second half of the night, he ate the blood fruit with no attribute and chaotic material, which has been slowly transforming.


    Now, the sublimation of this level of life is accelerated. When the sun rises and everything recovers, his physical activity reaches the strongest.


    "Ow!" Long Dayu screamed.


    Even he didn''t expect that he would roar like a beast. It was very tragic. He was covered with blood and his whole body was cracked.


    Several people were surprised that Chu Feng and the old ancient capital moved and felt strange.


    You know, this is an attribute free blood fruit, not the special fruit containing Tianlong shadow. It''s not so fierce.


    "German generation, is this fruit you gave me true?!" Long Dayu was trembling and bloody, and his body was about to fall apart.


    "Don''t you think I''m so simple and kind as a good man?" Chu Feng realized that the strange dragon was still on guard against him and didn''t trust him much.


    "Finished, you really want to kill me!" The strange dragon rolled all over the ground in pain.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng looked down at him with a black face.


    "Because you''re really not a good person. Don''t you just want to tell me that you''re normal operation and want to kill me!" Long Dayu looked very sad and angry.


    Chu Feng wants to beat the strange dragon. A bone breaks and a tendon breaks. At the same time, he really doubts life. Doesn''t he really look like a good man? What''s the look in the eyes of the broken strange dragon!


    It can be seen that the strange dragon is not pretending. He twitches all over and rolls all over the ground. The plasma dyed the ground red. Moreover, his body is shrinking, and his bones are cracking and breaking.


    It''s a little crazy. It''s not so right! Even Lao Gu is a little frightened. Won''t the Dragon die? Something''s wrong.


    Long Dayu''s three old brothers were all flustered. They came from prehistory together. How can they watch him die?


    "Uncle, this transformation is abnormal. No matter how overbearing the blood fruit is, it won''t make his body ragged and his bones broken inch by inch?" Qi Feng was anxious.


    If he didn''t trust Lao Gu, he couldn''t help but fight Chu Feng.


    At this time, the rising sun rises in the East, rising more and more, and the golden Xia scattered all over the sky, reflecting the Dragon Daewoo on the beach more and more miserable, full of cracks and blood stains.


    He turned into a body and became a strange dragon. Part of his body was dark and part was white, just like the integration of yin and Yang. This is the amazing dragon body he has evolved in this world.


    Pop!


    It rolled all over the ground and stirred up boundless waves in the sea with its wings flapping.


    However, at the next moment, his blood splashed everywhere. With a click, his wings were broken and fell off his body.


    "Big dragon!" Several old brothers exclaimed, it''s too tragic. No evolution can break the body. There must be an accident.


    At this moment, even Chu Feng doubted that the fruit had mutated or been eroded by something ominous because of its long preservation time?


    Crackling!


    In long Dayu''s body, all the bones collapsed and almost became powder. His dragon body collapsed there, almost like dough, and gradually flattened.


    The three great powers were about to rush up. Lao Gu stopped them and said, "don''t worry, he didn''t sense ominous substances. Moreover, although he was very sad, his cell activity increased sharply. Wait and see!"


    As for Chu Feng, he has no right to speak for the time being. All three great powers suspect that there is something wrong with his fruit.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled slightly. The strange dragon''s scales burst and blood splashed. Then the Dragon claws were disconnected. His body was shrinking, and then the Dragon scales, claws, horns and skin fell off.


    "Dragon, don''t die, hold on!"


    At this time, the three great energy couldn''t help it anymore. Qi Feng rushed over to deliver the essence for him and help him continue his life.


    In an instant, long Dayu became a pool of flesh and blood. It was very vague. He could hardly see what species it was. It was a little miserable.


    "Daewoo, I really didn''t mean to hurt you." Chu Feng spoke. Even he was frightened. It was going to kill the dragon!


    "I''m... Dying. The German generation is the most ominous in the world. Since I met you... Ben long has been unlucky!"


    Long Dayu became a meat ball. He spoke hard there. He didn''t know whether he was angry or oppressed. He had seen that Cao de didn''t mean to hurt him, but he was going to die. It was bad luck.


    "It''s all right. I have a life-saving medicine here!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Anyway, he was also a man who broke through the soul river. He divided up big medicine from black dogs and bald men. Maybe, to be exact, he was blackmailed.


    He has immortal life extension flowers and human flesh and bones. It''s not a joke. He can be saved with one breath!


    However, before Chu Feng took out the fairy flowers, long Dayu had an amazing change. His body concentrated, continued to shrink, and then bloomed into a dazzling brilliance.


    Then all his tattered flesh and blood began to scar, wrapped him in a ball and sealed it in it.


    What does this look like? Like a meat cocoon, it glows brightly, and the blood gas transpiration, with fierce transformation inside.


    "Ah... What''s the matter with me, my hands, my legs?!" Long Dayu screamed.


    At the same time, the cocoon was still shrinking further, and in the end, it was no bigger than a fist.


    "Concentrate is the essence." I don''t worry at this moment. There''s nothing wrong with the blood fruit.


    The problem is the strange dragon. His physique seems to be very special. He may get great benefits this time. Otherwise, why is it so fierce?


    Qi Feng and other three great powers also showed different colors and stared at the cocoon. They also realized that this should be a blessing rather than a disaster.


    Then, several people were gradually shocked by their identity. Their eyes were as bright as electricity. They could see some internal situations through the cocoon.


    Long Dayu''s limbs have disappeared. Is he turning into a dragon?


    To be exact, does he want to change from a winged Dragon into a real dragon?


    Bang!


    The cocoon shrinks again, becomes more compact, and blooms into the sky.


    Until after a long time, long Dayu broke out of his cocoon and his body became unusually small, which was almost unrecognizable.


    "I''m a real dragon!" He''s suspicious, too.


    "It''s a bit like that, but why do I think it''s wrong?" Old doubts.


    The three great powers were also stunned and always felt that there was something wrong.


    At this time, long Dayu was only as long as his fingers. He was white and fat. He didn''t have horns on his head, and there were no scales on his body, which adhered to dirty blood.


    His real body has not been completely exposed from the blood stain, but some clues can be seen.


    "Is it a real dragon?" Qi Feng.


    "No!" Chu Feng shook his head and sighed. He looked a little reluctant to reveal the truth.


    "What do you think I look like?" Long Dayu opened his mouth and looked down at himself.


    "Maggot!" Chu Feng told him directly and said that long pain is better than short pain. You''d better accept the reality as soon as possible.


    "Maggot?!" Long Dayu screamed and looked down at himself. Then his voice became more and more harsh and sharp. He screamed endlessly.


    He naturally saw it, and then directly began to doubt life. How did he change?


    How could I become a maggot?! He hit his head hard against the ground.


    "Maggot!" Lao Gu nodded.


    Qi Feng was stunned. Then he didn''t know what to say. He looked at his brother there.


    "I don''t live!" Long Dayu jumped into the void with a whoosh and moved quickly on the sea like lightning. It''s amazing.


    "Daewoo, calm down!" Qi Feng persuasion.


    "Calm down, I''m a maggot. I''ll reincarnate. My life is over!" Long Dayu howled sadly and angrily.


    "You are not a maggot!" Qi Feng spoke.


    The other two Da Neng also held back their smiles and saw something at this time.


    "Do you still have compassion and laugh?" Long Dayu trembled.


    Then he went crazy and howled, "I... Evolved into a maggot?!"


    "Well, you''re just like a maggot, but not yet." Chu Feng Road.


    Finally, Lao Gu couldn''t help it and said, "silkworm!"


    Long Dayu is completely ignorant. He is not a maggot, but a silkworm? How could he be a dragon? How could he degenerate into a worm and almost be regarded as a maggot!


    "Well, there should be divine silkworm blood flowing in your body." Qi Feng spoke.


    Then he explained that in prehistoric times, when long Dayu was the first, he was seriously injured and dying. As a result, he was cocooned and reborn again.


    "That time, any creature died and could not survive, but you survived." Another great energy also spoke.


    Chu Feng opened his mouth more seriously and said, "don''t underestimate the silkworm family. It may be stronger. Do you know that at the end of the soul River, there is a supreme creature, the divine silkworm, whose power is involved in nature and chemistry, was once invincible."


    When Chu Feng said this, he couldn''t help thinking of a problem that made him hairy and scary.


    The dog king and the rotten corpse found a bloody silkworm skin in the soul River and recorded one thing. The supreme god silkworm at the end of the soul river had a brother before it fell.


    The little silkworm was once close friends with the dog emperor and others. When he attacked the soul river with the emperor of heaven, he was suspected to see his brother. Finally, he disappeared. In despair, he left the silkworm skin to remind the latecomers.


    At this moment, Chu Feng seriously doubted that long Dayu''s identity was the descendant of the little silkworm?


    Even, it''s actually the body of the little silkworm, but there''s a problem, and it''s like this now?


    "Daewoo, what are your roots and who are your parents?" Chu Feng asked.


    Long Dayu''s response was really strange. He didn''t know who his parents were. He woke up as a dragon and climbed out of a famous mountain.


    Chu Feng frowned. Based on these, he couldn''t determine anything.


    "It''s really strange that you, a little dragon, can hatch in a famous mountain." Lao Gu said.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it for the time being. Just be fine." Chu Feng Road.


    "What''s all right? I''m so young now!" Long Dayu was very angry, but fortunately, he didn''t get much smaller when he could turn into a human body and become a human body again.


    "There are silkworm families in a forbidden area. You may have something to do with them or the old silkworm in the soul river." Chu Feng said leisurely.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it!" Long Dayu shook his head.


    Finally, Chu Feng set out on his way and rushed to the Zhou family alone. Lao Gu followed in the distance, while the three Daneng and long Dayu waited by the coast.


    If something really happens, the energy fluctuations in the sea must be sensed by them.


    After all, both Chu Feng and Lao Gu have Hunyuan level combat power!


    The so-called Hunyuan, in some small worlds in the heavens, is the strongest creature. It coincides with the Tao and is the existence of the Lord.


    In the center of the inland sea, there are thousands of Ruixia roads, the divine light soars into the sky, and fairy mountains rise from the sea. The light beam is winding, the white fog is surging, and the rich aura can not be melted.


    There are also one island after another, hanging directly in the air, sacred and detached.


    Qionglou Yuyu stands on the sky, with immortal light flowing.


    Various ancient buildings such as the golden palace and the bronze Tallinn also appear in the void from time to time, floating on the clouds.


    The area in the center of the sea is unpredictable, and the rich natural gas is amazing.


    "This is the Zhou family." Chu Feng sighed, worthy of being the Sixth Family in Yangjian. What he saw must be only the tip of the iceberg, which is the outermost place of his Taoist field.


    Even so, it''s amazing. There''s no problem that this kind of place supports some powerful people to practice together.


    At the same time, he was convinced that there must be an old scholar in the Zhou nationality. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the invincible inheritance of the sixth orthodoxy.


    Of course, neither the rotten Daewoo nor the old research pole in better condition should be in the Taoist field in front of us.


    That kind of creature, either suppressed in its own flesh at the source of the creation of the Zhou nationality, or hidden in an inexplicable ancestral hall, did not appear in such a major event as the destruction of the family and the change of the era, otherwise it almost never appeared.


    Therefore, Chu Feng was not worried at all. Secretly, this monster came out for him.


    Although he is very strong now, he is far from enough to see in the heart of that creature.


    After arriving here, Chu Feng dared not be careless. Stepping on the golden sea wave, he looked at the fairy mountain in front of him and the floating island in the void and directly hugged his fist.


    Don''t ask him. Someone found him long ago.


    "Who?"


    On a fairy mountain in the sea, an old man with Hefa Tongyan opened his eyes. He was impressively a God, but he was only responsible for guarding the outermost Mountain Gate.


    Chu Feng was very polite and modest. He asked the old man to summon him. He visited his old friend.


    "See who?"


    "Zhou Xi, please convey that my old friend came to visit a girl like God." Chu Feng opens his mouth. This is also a code.


    In those days, when she was in the underworld, Zhou Xi was quite playful and lively. At that time, she urged Chu Feng to practice. She often said that a girl like God looked at you in the sky.


    "Oh, you know her?"


    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded.


    Zhou Xi once said that his grandfather was the head of the Zhou family on the bright side, not because of his strength and contribution to nature, but because they were a super powerful family. The old monsters were unwilling to manage the family and only cared about practice. Therefore, Zhou Xi''s grandfather could only take over passively and was in charge of the power of the Zhou family on the bright side.


    Therefore, when Zhou Xi is mentioned here, the Zhou family must know that she is the first daughter of the first line after all.


    "Wait a minute!" The old man nodded, his lips moved, and his soul light flickered. It was obvious that he was transmitting a sound to the depths of the pure land of Xianshan mountain.


    The time was not long, the divine light was shining, the holy breath flowed, and the Golden Lotus on the avenue in the void became a piece. Two old women came together, all very strong and frightening.


    Maiden Xi hasn''t appeared yet. First came two great heavenly masters!


    Chu Feng was surprised. This was the inside story of the Zhou family. It was difficult to see a big heavenly statue outside, but there were two directly in front of him.


    So far, Chu Feng has not been in contact with many great heavenly masters. He has heard of one, that is, the powerful underground dark world, the dark lion in a killer organization. Another is the great heavenly master of the yuan nationality who was killed by him not long ago¡° The Sixth Family in Yangjian is really amazing and unfathomable. " Chu Feng whispered to himself, but he was sure that even the Zhou family could not have many great heavenly masters. In his opinion, three or four people will be there! Even, he was a little suspicious. Maybe only these two great heavenly lords came out. Although I didn''t see the girl Xi for the first time, the Zhou family sent two great heavenly lords, which paid enough attention to him, but I don''t know whether it is good or bad. One of the old women, dressed in moon white armor, looked hale and hearty, quite valiant and valiant. At first glance, she was not that kind of feminine and cunning person. She was nodding and smiling. She seemed very satisfied and said, "yes, I''m not old enough. I can''t even see through my old body." She responded with kindness and smiled at Chu Feng. The old woman next to her was different. She was wearing a long red dress with a golden step between her hair. She was very dissatisfied with her old age. She wore bright clothes, and her eyes were even more fierce¡° You are Chu Feng. Oh, you are young but arrogant. I heard that you killed several heavenly masters. Your heart is not small. But remember, this is the sun. Although you are the eternal king, you will have an accident when you meet the great heavenly master! " Her tone was not good and she looked at Chu Feng severely. Chu Feng felt inexplicable. The attitudes of the two people from the Zhou family were quite different. He always eats soft rather than hard. In this sunny world, he doesn''t need to look at people''s faces. In the end, evolution still depends on himself, so there is no need to be popular. However, this is the elder of girl Xi after all, and one of them is very kind to him. He can''t refute anything at the first meeting. However, when he thought so, he was very quiet and listened with an open mind, but the strong and fierce old woman didn''t stop and was still teaching a lesson. Even if another old woman motioned to keep her quiet, she didn''t care much¡° The sun is very big, and there are countless strong ones. If you act like this, you will suffer great losses. If you don''t do well, you will be killed and die in the wild. Don''t feel strong. In fact, if you send out a great heavenly master casually, you will die. " Chu Feng really doesn''t want to hear her lesson. He feels that there is no rash disaster. When he meets you for the first time, he has no hatred with you. What do you teach me? Of course, it''s not easy for him to reprimand directly. He said, "it''s OK. I''ve seen Da Tianzun too. It''s not a big problem to protect himself."¡° Can you protect yourself when you meet the great God?! " The strong old woman''s eyes became worse and worse. She felt that he was too arrogant, too vain and had a bad impression¡° How can you protect yourself? " Her voice is much higher and emits strong energy fluctuations¡° Er, not long ago, I accidentally slaughtered a great God. " Chu Feng looked very low-key, but the achievements in his words were really not low-key at all. The old woman''s eyes are as sharp as a god! However, before she could speak, someone spoke first in the white fog in the distance¡° Really, even the Great Buddha can be killed. Won''t you tell me that you can fight a battle even with great power? It''s really a big tone! " This is a little heavy, questioning Chu Feng¡° There should be no problem. " Chu Feng nodded, not afraid at all¡° Fight against Da Neng... No problem?! " There was a bad voice in the white fog. The man felt that Chu Feng was too broad-minded. It was good to show off and boast in line with the reality. It was too frivolous and arrogant¡° Ha ha... "And the old woman in the red dress laughed, a little harsh and colder¡° Well, it''s really no problem. " Chu Feng was simple and simple. At least he felt very modest and said, "just before dawn, in the middle of the night, I just killed a powerful man. That''s all." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1517

    The area was suddenly quiet, only the golden waves were undulating.


    "Just killed a powerful man before dawn. That''s it."


    Someone whispered in the distance and repeated what Chu Feng had said. It was like a fairy spell, echoing in people''s ears.


    In particular, it''s the same thing. These words are really magical. They seem like they can''t stop, just like thunder.


    Finally, some people couldn''t bear it. For example, the strong old woman, the great God in a long red dress, snorted heavily and her eyes were cold.


    The people of the Zhou nationality have always been very low-key, which is related to the ancestral training, so they don''t like the domineering people, especially the arrogant evolutionists who have no strength.


    The powerful great God, seeing Chu Feng''s weakness more and more, said, "when you live in heaven and earth, you should have a sense of awe and humility. You won''t live long."


    If this is not Zhou Xi''s elder, Chu Feng wants to stretch out and give her a slap. There is nothing more convincing than this.


    However, I haven''t seen Zhou Xi yet. If he beat the great God of the Zhou family first, it''s really hard to see his old friend.


    "Hum, I don''t like arrogant people. I don''t have corresponding strength, but I have to show off. This vanity is the most shameful!"


    In the fairy mountains in the sea, the fog surged, and an old man''s voice came. He was very dissatisfied. He felt that the young man was too pompous, exaggerated and lacked connotation.


    At this time, Da Tianzun, who was very satisfied with Chu Feng and wore white armor, also showed helplessness and felt that Zhou Xi''s old friend was a little too much.


    In their opinion, no matter how great the king Heng is, it is difficult to kill the great heavenly master, let alone kill a great power!


    However, they didn''t know that when Chu Feng killed the great God, he had SHUANGHENG King Tao fruit, which was unimaginable in ancient times and in the world.


    As for guessing that Chu Feng evolves again, it is more unrealistic and impractical.


    Because they have known Chu Feng through Zhou Xi. This is a young man. His evolution speed has been amazing, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    If he broke into the realm of heaven at this age, it would be hell. He would have to rot and die without anyone else.


    Therefore, the people of the Zhou family still think he is the king Daoguo of Shan Heng. Now, seeing him so high-profile and showing off his achievements, people who had prejudices against him naturally don''t believe him and don''t want to see him.


    "What I said is true." Chu Feng was calm and calm. There was nothing to hide, and he felt really modest without any exaggeration.


    "You dare say, I ask you, how many years have you stepped into the sun, has it only been more than ten years? Start all over again. In such a short time, you can look up to the world and despise power?! "


    The big Tianzun in a long red dress, with an extremely severe tone, scolded Chu Feng there and told him that he could go.


    Chu Feng was speechless. To what extent was he despised? They just drove him away.


    For a time, his body began to be filled with wisps of energy, which gradually increased, but the sea area suddenly felt.


    Runes sprang up in the golden ocean, like flames and countless order runes intertwined, making the whole sea turbulent.


    Obviously, the Zhou family has arranged an amazing field in the sea. As long as the energy level here is slightly increased, this area will be activated and warned in advance.


    Therefore, if a super strong person really comes, once it emits energy or makes trouble secretly, the Zhou family will immediately produce induction.


    Chu Feng sighed and didn''t improve his energy level. He didn''t want to take the initiative to activate the warning field of the Zhou family for fear of cracking.


    The old woman in a long red dress and the powerful great heavenly Zun Zhou Yunling showed a surprised look. Some doubt that the teenager was really strong. Although she didn''t see his full outbreak, she was a little surprised just now.


    "Have you really killed the Great Buddha?" At this time, the old woman in white armor, the great heavenly master Zhou Yunxian who was very kind to Chu Feng, couldn''t help but speak.


    Because she did have some doubts. Is this boy far more gifted and terrible than they thought? If he has this ability, it would be really shocking.


    This talent, this age, this strength, can definitely be called the ancient and modern. In any case, the Zhou family should keep him.


    This was Zhou Yunxian''s doubt and thought, so she asked cautiously and seriously, looked at Chu Feng and waited for his serious answer, rather than exaggerated boasting.


    "Yes, just a few days ago, I killed a great Tianzun who was hostile to orthodoxy. Well, the great energy killed just before dawn was also a member of the family."


    Chu Feng replied, with a smile, he was very relaxed and had no sense of tension and seriousness, because he really didn''t feel anything wrong. This is the reality.


    However, in the view of some people in the Zhou family, this is not serious enough.


    Zhou Yunxian, the great God in white armor, opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She believed that Chu Feng had the strength to kill the great God.


    She loved Zhou Xi very much. Hearing that this descendant said everything about Chu Feng in detail, she thought he had boundless potential.


    However, in the eyes of some people, he smiled and said that he had killed Da Neng, which was unconvincing.


    "You go, don''t see Xi''er!" At this time, deep in the fairy mountain in the sea, there was a white fog, said the old man who had spoken earlier.


    Obviously, this is a great power. No matter his status or age, he is taller than the two great heavenly masters outside.


    "I want to see Zhou Xi." Chu Feng is helpless. What''s this called?


    However, after careful consideration, he also understood that he was special. Normally, no one at this age could kill Da Neng.


    "I think the ancient ancestor of the Zhou family, the invincible prehistoric man who climbed to the peak of Daewoo, was incomparably rebellious in those years, but according to records, he never had such a terrible record in his youth."


    Zhou Yunling, an old woman in a red dress, spoke coldly. She also urged Chu Feng to leave. There was no need to see Zhou Xi.


    "Hehe, it''s so powerful. It can kill the great God, but it can kill the great energy. It''s stronger than my ancestors when they were young." At this time, the voice of a young woman came.


    "Yes, heroes are young, but powerful ones are a little outrageous. Well, to be exact, they are too exaggerated." Another young man said.


    Among the Immortal Mountains in the sea, there are many young men and women who are the elites of the Zhou family and come from the mountain gate.


    They just heard the dialogue between Chu Feng and Da Tianzun, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Whatever you''re talking about, be safe!" An ethereal, elegant and clean woman, she is amazing in beauty and rare in the world. She is particularly outstanding in the crowd. She can be described as extraordinary.


    It was Zhou Xi who arrived.


    "Chu Feng... You''re here!"


    Zhou Xi''s kind and sweet voice came from the fairy mountain of Ruixia. It was as beautiful as walking out of the picture scroll, just like a fairy approaching the dust.


    Many years later, she has not changed much. Her face is still outstanding, fresh and refined, and sunny.


    However, if you look carefully, she grows taller. After all, she was only a teenager when she was exiled to the underworld and has not been completely shaped.


    Today, she is slim and slender, graceful and amazing, like a fairy lotus blooming.


    "I have to wait so long to see you..." Chu Feng whispered softly and looked at Zhou Xi gently.


    She didn''t change much. After seeing him, she was genuinely happy, happy and affectionate, and quickly approached him.


    However, Zhou Yunling was very dissatisfied. Her long red dress danced with the wind. She followed Zhou Xi to the front. She had a bad attitude towards Chu Feng and didn''t want them to go too close.


    "It''s not late. I''ve been waiting for you!" Zhou Xi smiled very sweet and very bright, which made this heaven and earth brilliant.


    This led to more and more dissatisfaction among some people of the Zhou nationality.


    At this time, a young woman who followed whispered, "I said long ago that although Xi''er is intelligent, she is also too kind. She is ethereal like a fairy, doesn''t eat human fireworks, and believes too much in people in the secular world. She is easy to be contaminated with dust and deceived."


    Your uncle, this is slandering me. Do you think I''m a bad man? Chu Feng is not happy. Can you be more tactful? It''s a bad word in front of me.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Don''t be so direct." A young man said, but his words are not so indirect.


    Chu Feng is almost speechless. These people regard him as a liar and a boastful man?


    Zhou Xi was a little angry. In the face of these cousins and cousins, he looked bad and said, "don''t say that. He is my friend, confidant, sharing sorrow and life and death. You''re too much."


    When hearing this, some people''s faces changed slightly.


    Zhou Yunling, the great God, turned black.


    A girl couldn''t help opening her mouth and said, "Zhou Xi, you should know that the family elders were originally very open-minded and directly sent two great heavenly lords to see him. This is under great pressure. After all, the big families he offended are terrible. We Zhou people value him enough, but you see his performance, it''s too bad."


    When Zhou Xi was about to speak, Chu Feng couldn''t help but say, "why am I bad? I just told some truth?"


    At this time, a cousin of Zhou Xi came up to Chu Feng directly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you don''t know our Zhou family. Some elders hate arrogant and conceited people who don''t have corresponding strength. Even if they have talent, they are not worth cultivating. Over the years, the old directors of our family have obeyed their ancestors, and what kind of genius have they not seen? Saw too many demons who died too early. To sum up, only those days with extraordinary mind, steady and low-key can go further. "


    Chu Feng would like to say that at least here, I have been very low-key, very stable and never show off.


    Zhou Xi''s cousin said, "if you say you''ve defeated the great God, it''s almost the same. Who ever thought that you''re so excessive and dare to kill at will."


    Zhou Xi didn''t like to hear it. She crossed her cousin with her eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Chu Feng has no problem beating Da Tianzun. Although he likes to brag, he never goes too far. Besides, what''s the matter? Young people are not frivolous. When to be frivolous is self-confidence, goals and ideals. They can be achieved soon! "


    Your protection is too obvious and unreasonable, isn''t it? A group of young people were speechless.


    In fact, Chu Feng is also very speechless. In the final analysis, even Zhou Xi is very guilty and doesn''t think he can kill the powerful man of Hunyuan level.


    After all, Da Neng is too terrible. It''s high above all. Can a young man kill it?


    "I really don''t want to show off." Chu Feng spoke and couldn''t help it.


    A group of young people are the direct lineage of the Zhou family. Some have a good relationship with Zhou Xi, and some have a general or even cold relationship.


    Now some people see Chu Feng like this and immediately despise him. Some people don''t like him and think he is still unrepentant.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak, his whole body glowed again, and the rune expanded, making the sea area turbulent rapidly.


    "Well, can you really kill the Great Buddha?" Zhou Yunling was surprised. Her long red dress was flying. She stepped forward to weigh how strong Chu Feng was.


    Zhou Yunxian, the great heavenly master who likes Chu Feng, shows a different color. She is slightly surprised. She has some doubts and expectations. Is everyone wrong?


    "Elder, you''d better stay back. I''m afraid of bumping into you." Chu Feng looked at Zhou Yunling, an old woman who wanted to come to an end.


    At this time, Chu Feng himself was retreating and asked Zhou Xi to hide in the fairy mountain. His energy Rune continued to improve and become stronger. Even if the Mountain Gate of the Zhou family was damaged, I think they wouldn''t be angry. It''s not his fault.


    "Oh, you are very strong, but I can''t even get close to you, can''t hold hands with you?!"


    Zhou Yunling was cold. He really felt that the young man was shameless. Even if Chu Feng could fight against the great God, could he hurt her?


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, her face changed, countless energy runes in the sea were activated, violent turbulence, and the golden waves hit the sky!


    Not only her, but also Zhou Yunxian and the great energy in Xianshan changed their faces. How is this possible?!


    The young man''s energy level is too high, which is not consistent with his identity and age. The void around him is collapsing and twisting, and the sea water under his feet is boiling.


    Click!


    In the sea, the original warning fields are collapsing, and many order runes are broken in an instant after being forced out.


    Boom!


    The waves were heavy and rushed up into the sky, scattering all the clouds in the sky. The whole sky was in turmoil and trembling, with terrible black cracks.


    "Senior, please step back!"


    Chu Feng said calmly and looked at Zhou Yunling.


    Zhou Yunling''s long red dress danced violently. She could hardly stand firm in this powerful breath. She couldn''t believe that this young man was really... So terrible?


    She doesn''t believe in evil. As a great God, can''t she stop the energy released by the boy? You know, the other party hasn''t done it yet.


    She suddenly took a big step forward, approached Chu Feng, and insisted on weighing how strong he was. It was a little ambitious. Obviously, the old woman was very strong.


    However, the young man was like a great demon king. The space around him was distorted and collapsed, and the energy level was terrible.


    With a bang, the old woman was shocked out by a bright Rune and almost flew obliquely. Finally, she stumbled back and spilled a wisp of blood around her mouth.


    What kind of prestige is this? It was so overbearing that she was shocked.


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t hide anything. He saw that the Zhou family didn''t have deep-seated malice towards him. What he hated was his exaggeration and thought he was too arrogant and overburdened.


    Now, what can he keep a low profile? Why hide it? Release the strongest energy and show your invincible fruit close to shuanghengzun.


    In this field, no one can rival him at the level of Tianzun. What great Tianzun really wants to compete with the all-round outbreak of Chu Feng, and it is not enemy at all!


    Therefore, when the old woman stepped into his human kingdom, she was shocked and retreated. At this time, he was inviolable. If creatures at the same level dare to approach, they will naturally be injured!


    Click!


    In the distance, the Mountain Gate of the Zhou nationality was shining, cracks appeared, triggered a huge roar, and alerted many people.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen old people appeared and came at the first time. Either God or Da Neng were shocked and stared at the teenagers in the golden sea!


    One of Zhou Xi''s cousins screamed, "I... go! What he said is true. He doesn''t boast or exaggerate. Can he defeat the great God? No, he said he had killed one! "


    In the mountain gate, Zhou Xi''s cousins were shocked.


    "How old is he? He shocked all the great heavenly masters of our family directly and spilled blood at the corners of his mouth. What kind of monster is this?"


    A group of young people blew up their nest, all in a daze and couldn''t believe their eyes. Even the girls who had a competitive relationship with Zhou Xi had ups and downs in their hearts and lost their beauty. What demons and monsters they were, they were more powerful than the ancestors of the Zhou family when they were young¡° Brother, you are really arrogant. You were too low-key earlier. " One of Zhou Xi''s cousins was a little excited. There were more than a dozen Su elders in the Zhou family, all of whom were strong, and several of them were powerful, including the powerful one who hid in the clouds and sternly scolded Chu Feng for leaving. At this time, he was also greatly shocked, and thought of something in an instant. Isn''t it true that the young man killed Da Neng? He turned into a flash of lightning, roared, and let the void burst open. The energy runes were like smoke clouds, which was boundless, causing huge mushroom clouds to rise in the sea. He moved and took his hand to weigh the Chu wind. The powerful attack led to the visions of heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, and countless black void cracks spread to the sky. Chu Feng stood where he was and didn''t move at his feet. Seeing the old man killing him, he directly raised an arm and hit it with a fist, while his feet were still nailed to the ground. Boom! Between heaven and earth, dazzling light blooms, like a piece of the sun falling, exploding and flooding here. Fortunately, there are enough experts here, and there is no lack of great power. Many people quickly crack down on this place to avoid destroying the mountain gate and harming innocent people in the sea¡° Have fun! " The Da Neng who rushed to Chu Feng was very excited and laughed. Now he was sure that the boy didn''t lie from beginning to end. It can even be said that the boy was too low-key. Like lightning, he quickly collided with Chu Feng and fought fiercely. However, soon he gave a dull hum, because Chu Feng moved, and his whole body was blooming with special runes. His combat power was so great that he blew him out. Then Chu Feng stopped in place and stopped moving. It was very quiet, like a towering magic mountain. The great energy of the Zhou family, trembling all over, flew out and was blown away by the light released by Chu Feng''s invincible fist seal. With a puff, he fell into the golden ocean and stirred up towering waves¡° How is that possible? " A group of young people of the Zhou nationality exclaimed that the eyes of both men and several beautiful and moving women had changed. Is da Neng not the opponent of the young man? Some young men and women look at Zhou Xi. They are both Zhou''s lineage. They have a competitive relationship. But now, some people tremble. Zhou Xi meets such a monster when she goes out casually? It''s incredible, it''s amazing¡° This...... "not to mention the younger generation, it''s a group of old guys, celebrities of the Zhou nationality, etc. Those Tianzun and Daneng are also shocked and their scalp is numb. What kind of monster is this? Today they are shocked and inexplicable, as in a dream¡° Open the front door and invite Zhou Xi''s friends in! " Zhou Yunling, who was the strongest and had no good feelings for Chu Feng, spoke in red. Her attitude had completely changed. She knew that Chu Feng had been wronged earlier¡° Open the front door of the Zhou family? I''ll go. It hasn''t happened in years! " One of Zhou Xi''s cousins was stunned and restrained. Then he rushed over for the first time, grabbed Chu Feng, as if with endless emotion, and said, "I haven''t even walked through that door. It''s always sealed!" Then he sighed, "brother, you''re too low-key at first, but this is also the best show off. Did you do it on purpose?" At this time, several girls looked at Zhou Xi with envy and jealousy, but after all, they were related by blood. They all stepped forward and whispered with her to quickly get closer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1518

    Opening the front door seems to be a great courtesy? Chu Feng was surprised.


    Soon, he knew how extraordinary the main gate of the Zhou family was!


    On weekdays, you can''t see the so-called portal at all. You need to activate this place before it can appear.


    The sea is magnificent, the golden waves are undulating, and the fairy mountains ahead are covered with white fog. There are countless beautiful scenery, but there is no so-called Mountain Gate on weekdays.


    Now, with Zhou Yunling''s orders, there are countless light and rain in Xianshan, like the strongest flying immortal in the world of mortals, bringing vast vitality and light beam.


    A huge portal appeared out of thin air, where the Taoist ancestors had rich materials, the divine particles were surging, and the glittering light and rain were scattered, which was extremely sacred.


    "Please!" Zhou Yunling spoke.


    As a great God, she is no weaker than the great energy status in the family. In addition, she has great potential and can expect great mixed yuan Taoist fruits in the future, so her voice is not small.


    Together with Zhou Yunxian, she is known as the double pride of Lingxian of the Zhou family. She is regarded as a potential strong person who is expected to touch the edge of Daewoo level.


    Now, she dominates all this, and several Daneng and those celebrities have no objection and express their recognition.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the old woman who had been most cruel to him and disliked him very much had the most enthusiasm for him now. He didn''t expect this result.


    The huge portal, light and rain, order runes built a Golden Avenue, which quickly spread to the near future. The immortal fog filled the air, the Taoist ancestors'' material transpiration, and the light path spread to the feet of Chu Feng.


    In addition, near the bright broad road, there are various visions, such as a large area of Golden Lotus rooted in the void, red rosefinch and Golden Dragon hovering, Avenue fragments emerge, accompanied by chaotic ups and downs.


    Several great powers stepped onto the road and signaled Chu Feng to come up.


    Zhou Xi is naturally in the column. She is also one of today''s protagonists.


    As for those young men and women, they were envious at first, but they were finally allowed to embark on this road.


    Soon Chu Feng knew why Zhou Xi''s cousin was surprised and envied him.


    The so-called front door actually contains fortune.


    At this time, the material of the Taoist ancestor turned into a beam of light, which shone down and made everyone''s flesh transparent. Unexpectedly, he was baptizing the people on this road.


    At the same time, there was a chanting sound, and a large number of characters burst out, branded in the void, and then fell towards the people on the road.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was quiet and realized a vast road, a holy and broad world. He seemed to see heaven.


    The moment he stopped, he seemed to understand the Tao and fell into an inexplicable situation.


    Soon, he regained his consciousness. In such a short moment, he actually realized many things, like closing doors and understanding the Tao for several years.


    This shocked Chu Feng, who was close to the fruit position of SHUANGHENG shortly after the Jin Dynasty. He consolidated the realm and seemed to have precipitated for several years.


    It''s terrible. It''s so good to go through the main gate of the Zhou family once?


    "Non Chinese distinguished guests will not open the door lightly." Zhou Xi explained in a low voice.


    Obviously, the Zhou family attached great importance to Chu Feng and treated him as a top old monster in the big energy level.


    At this time, Zhou Yunling was no longer fierce. Although he didn''t say anything to his face, he secretly expressed his apology.


    The old woman has a strong character and is jealous of evil. When she looks at people, she doesn''t hide it and doesn''t speak well. When she looks at them, she is too enthusiastic.


    At this time, Zhou Yunxian, another great God, smiled and opened his mouth to explain.


    She had been very gentle to Chu Feng and thanked her kindness.


    "Zhou Yunling''s heart is not bad. She wants to consider for our family. You killed Taiwu, fought against Wu lunatics, offended the yuan family, and never died with Wang Mo''s family. We are really under great pressure to welcome you like this."


    Without her saying more, Chu Feng naturally understood what was going on.


    He has made many enemies, and all of them are extremely strong families. How many people can check and balance creatures like Wu madman?


    No matter what Zhou clan did today, he was not surprised.


    Moreover, the Zhou family did not mean any harm to him in essence. Earlier, they sent two great heavenly lords to see him and consider how he was. They have attached great importance to him.


    Of course, he was not flattered and his performance was very flat.


    In this world, there is no love and hate for no reason. If you want to be respected, you have to be strong enough.


    Otherwise, why did the Zhou family dare to meet him at the risk of offending the emperor?


    Today, Chu Feng''s performance was terrible, which made the Zhou family open the main door for him.


    When he was about to step into the immortal mountain, Chu Feng hesitated again whether there would be a recovery of rotten Daewoo level creatures. He didn''t want to face that monster.


    He believed in Zhou Xi and saw that the Zhou family had no malice towards him. It can even be said that they are now full of goodwill.


    However, he has always been afraid of old research and rotten Daewoo level creatures and doesn''t want to contact them.


    Now, if he meets that monster, he has no power to fight back, and the gap is huge.


    "It''s all Li Heizi''s fault. Originally, I had a supreme weapon on me, which was enough to protect myself. As a result, he blacked me out!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    During the soul River war, Li Fu once said that he dared to ask if there were any imperial soldiers in the world to borrow.


    Then, a long strip of bronze on Chu Feng... Flew away!


    Since then, it never came back, and Li didn''t return at all!


    It was something brought out by Chu Feng from the forbidden area of the Supreme Court. It was a fragment falling from the bronze coffin of the emperor of heaven.


    "Li heishou, you blacked my coffin. It''s not difficult to borrow it again. Damn it!" Chu Feng''s stomach is full of resentment.


    Although he had a stone jar on his body, the recovery of this thing was beyond his control.


    Zhou Xi blinked with a playful smile and whispered, "don''t worry, a girl like God protects you!"


    She knows Chu Feng so well that she can understand it with a look in her eyes. She knows that he has some scruples.


    At the same time, she also sighed secretly, knowing that it was really not easy for him to break into the sun from the underworld. She achieved so much in such a short time and paid too much blood and tears.


    Over the years, she has been looking for Chu Feng, inquiring and understanding, and learned a lot about him.


    Chu Feng was stunned. The girl like God is still far from the heaven. How to protect him, but he naturally trusts Zhou Xi and is willing to follow her.


    Of course, Chu Feng also has confidence. Although there are no coffin plate fragments, if he is forced to hurry, he still has the means to protect himself.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sea in the distance exploded. To be exact, it was the big void explosion, causing the golden ocean to surge and the waves to beat the sky.


    "Who''s embarrassing my brother?!"


    Some people drink, the energy material is towering, and mushroom clouds rise one after another over the sea. The radioactive material is too rich to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Lao Gu came. He followed him in the distance and sensed the smell of war, so he killed him.


    In addition, after the ancient times came, the strange dragon and the three great powers also killed, and they were decorated further away.


    Several people have made arrangements. If they feel wrong, they will come to meet Chu Feng.


    The people of the Zhou nationality were moved. A strong man of the great Hunyuan class arrived? In addition, there are three great talents coming together.


    "Don''t get me wrong, old man." Chu Feng shouted.


    The people around him immediately understood that Chu Feng had so many high-level friends to fight for him and follow him in the rear.


    Finally, Lao Gu and strange dragon were invited into the Zhou family.


    Behind the main gate is the step road, which leads to the sky. There are many islands, one of which is very misty with clouds and mist.


    "There is more than one distinguished guest today."


    On the island, there was an ancient temple. A very old strong man came out and met the people in person. He was a big Hunyuan strong man.


    He was very old, with a hunched back and a strong smell of decay. However, all the people of the Zhou family were extremely respectful to him.


    Because the old man lived too long and was one of the strongest under the Zhou family Daewoo and research creatures!


    "Why are you... A little like an old friend of mine?" The old man of the Zhou nationality opened his mouth and stared at Lao Gu.


    "Zhou Bo, are you still alive?" Old Gu was surprised.


    "Well, is that you? Just like before, you naughty and frivolous, you gnawing brother! " Zhou Bo, the ancestor of the Zhou family, stared at Lao Gu with a bad look.


    Old Gooden blew his hair when he was young. Your uncle, it''s just that he was recognized. He also mentioned his absurd things in the past in front of a group of young people.


    Chu Feng is in a daze. He''s really right. In ancient times, he was said to be a gnawing brother!


    A group of people of the Zhou nationality were surprised and speechless. The old ancestor dared to say anything. Didn''t he offend others?


    Zhou Bo said, "come on, let me introduce you. He is the negative case I often mention to you. He is the ancient dust sea!"


    "Zhou Bo, old man, you are so hateful that you should take me as an example and bury me in front of the younger generation. Hateful!" The old man was so angry that he became a negative textbook.


    At this time, a group of old people in the Zhou family, as well as those young legitimate elites, showed a strange color and were all staring at Lao Gu.


    After hearing his name for a long time, this prehistoric villain actually came to their eyes and appeared here, which made them very curious.


    Lao Gu said: "old man, Zhou Bo, I warn you, don''t mess with me. My eldest brother Li Heng appeared not long ago and is still alive. Be careful that I let him tear down your mountain gate!"


    "See, just like in those days, he often mentions his eldest brother Li Fu." Zhou Bo laughed. Then he looked bad and said, "where is Li Heng? You asked him to come. Our ancient ancestors have always wanted to find him. Did he shoot a black brick in the back of our ancient ancestors?"


    This kind of secret, this kind of old account, was said by the ancestor of the Zhou family, which stunned a group of people.


    Chu Feng is also in a daze. Li Fu has done something that people and gods are angry about. People want to beat him wherever they go!


    However, Chu Feng was not surprised. After all, he had heard of it more than once. In order to practice the ultimate boxing, Li Fu was bold enough to find the old patriarch of the family with the top ten breathing methods. It can be said that he ate the immortal''s heart and the emperor''s courage and beat several people''s sticks!


    Of course, after being successfully attacked, for a long time, the old clan leaders were looking for Li Heng and wanted to kill him.


    "Let your eldest brother come. Our ancient ancestors must be very happy and promise to entertain him in person!" Zhou Bo further said.


    Old Gu felt helpless when he heard the speech. He estimated that Li Fu was unwilling to approach the Zhou family. After all, he was unjustifiable. He ran away after hitting a stick.


    However, after such a stir, Chu Feng felt that he was not afraid even if the Daewoo level creatures of the Zhou nationality recovered. After all, Li heishou''s brother was born a pot bearer.


    "What do you think I do?" Old Gu is hairy. He always feels that Chu Feng''s eyes are wrong.


    "He''s looking at the black pot on your back." The strange dragon opened his mouth at the right time. He knows Chu Feng too well and has experienced it many times.


    "Your uncle, did I come to the wrong place?" The old man woke up and was afraid after a while.


    He prayed that the prehistoric old clan leader of the Zhou family must not really feel something and wake up. At that time, he will beat him first, regardless of what happened, and then he will be wronged.


    At this moment, Lao Gu always felt that there was a rotten old monster staring at him in the depths of the fairy mountain of the Zhou family, which made his back cool.


    The Zhou family was very polite and satisfied with Chu Feng. Strange dragon couldn''t help but want to speak. Is this looking at his son-in-law?


    Because all kinds of topics are around Chu Feng and Zhou Xi.


    "My brother is here to borrow soil!" Lao Gu opened his mouth. He was not polite to the Zhou family at all. He was mainly stimulated by Zhou Bo.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Xi have a lot of words to say. They are whispering. Since they left that year, although they saw each other in the tripartite battlefield, they have no chance to get together.


    "Don''t listen to him." Chu Feng doesn''t want Lao Gu to go on.


    He came to Zhou Xi because he didn''t think she was an outsider and trusted her very much. He wanted to know about the imminent unification of the sun, and didn''t want to ask the Zhou family to borrow foreign land.


    "Oh, little friend, is this to ripen the medicine tree and enter the field of great energy? Is it too fast? It''s not good for yourself. It''s easy to have big problems. " A powerful man of the Zhou family spoke.


    "Should be prepared in advance?" Another asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are Zhou Xi''s friend and we will give you unconditional support." The Great Buddha Zhou Yunling opened his mouth with a smile.


    Her attitude is quite different. Now, like Zhou Yunxian, she is full of kindness to Chu Feng.


    Zhou Yunling secretly talked with Zhou Bo for the first time, and then directly ordered people to get big energy level and different soil. Soon someone sent a full four copies!


    As an old saying goes, if you really want to break the order, three is enough, while four is foolproof, taking into account all kinds of accidents and variables.


    Lao Gu was very frightened. This week''s family was really bold and generous. He just said it casually. The family directly sent out four Hunyuan soil without blinking an eye.


    It should be noted that the more this kind of research, the more the unified examination, the strategic level funds and grain are reserved for their own family, will never be given to outsiders, and have never been sold.


    Now, he casually mentioned that the family gave Chu Feng such a gift. How important is this?


    The strange dragon looked around and drooled directly.


    Chu Feng was very embarrassed. He really didn''t want to beg for rare and precious mixed yuan soil this time.


    Zhou Xi whispered, "it''s all right. Put it away quickly. If it''s not enough, ask my ancestors again!"


    Zhou people are speechless. Is this child raised by others? How to talk!


    Chu Feng has no affectation. He really needs big energy level and different land.


    Then he took out a lanolin jade bottle and gave it to Zhou Xi.


    "This is a good thing. I almost became a... Real dragon after taking it just now!" Long Dayu spoke next to him. He almost slipped his tongue. He almost became a maggot.


    "What is this?" Zhou Xi''s cousins were curious and secretly encouraged her to have a look.


    Zhou Xi and Chu Feng didn''t see each other. There was nothing to be ashamed of. She opened it directly in front of her own people. She didn''t feel impolite. She opened the lanolin bottle.


    "Huh? This is... Blood fruit! "


    At the moment, Zhou Bo, the ancestor of the Zhou family, the great Hunyuan strongman, was surprised, and his eyes shone with brilliant divine light.


    "What, it''s blood vessel fruit, which can enhance a large part of the strongest blood vessel and reach the purity of the original ancestor''s real blood?!"


    The rest of the Zhou family were also moved. It''s too rare.


    If they choose, they would rather give up the mixed yuan level foreign soil and get blood fruit.


    Because, as the sixth orthodoxy in the world, although the high-level foreign land is not rich, it belongs to strategic food, but after all, it can be accumulated and found.


    The blood fruit is different. There are no more than three in the world, and almost all of them have disappeared and can no longer be found.


    At this moment, the people of the Zhou family saw Chu Feng more and more kind and pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, Zhou Xi didn''t see the wrong person." Zhou Yunling smiled kindly. Compared with the previous fierce temperament, it was like two people.


    The purpose of Chu Feng''s coming to the Zhou family is to understand the general trend of the future, to know the results of the confrontation between the most advanced creatures in the sky, and how to unify the sun.


    "Well, Yangjian will be reunified soon. This is an irreversible trend. All ethnic groups will discuss together, and there will even be fierce bloody conflicts. It is necessary to elect an emperor, perhaps Yongzhou or Hezhou." The Zhou family didn''t hide it and told the situation directly. Wheeze! At this time, there was a decree in the sky, which fell in the hall of Zhou Zu in the depths of Xianshan mountain¡° I think something bigger has happened. " Zhou Bo''s face changed. Boom! Suddenly, the world shook violently, and even the fairy mountain of the Zhou nationality was roaring and shaking violently, and the floating islands in the sky trembled as if they were about to fall¡° No, something big has happened! " In the distance, a startling voice came from a golden temple responsible for monitoring all parts of Yangjian¡° What happened? " Zhou Bo asked¡° The big world barrier in Yangjian has been broken through, and there will be a boundary war! "¡° what? Is it true that it is not only the unity of the sun, but also the unity of the heavens? " The faces of a group of old people in the Zhou nationality suddenly changed. They realized that things were getting worse and worse to an unimaginable extent, and that an unprecedented catastrophe had arrived in this era. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1519

    What kind of creature did this? It''s frightening to break through the barrier of the big world in the sun.


    This creature must participate in nature. It would be terrible if he deliberately targeted some ancient Taoist traditions in Yangjian and killed the family at a fixed point.


    The Zhou clan was so frightened that even some old monsters couldn''t sit still.


    On the suspended Island, an ancient mirror is hung in the golden palace. It shines brightly and brightly. It monitors the sun and transmits the fuzzy picture to reflect in the void.


    A big dark hand, just like that, smashed chaos, broke through the boundary wall and emerged in the sun!


    There, the order runes are dense, and the texture of black big hands shows the mountains, rivers, sun and moon. It''s too grand and boundless, which can destroy the world.


    Click!


    The precious mirror of the Zhou family was torn apart and could no longer reflect the scene on the boundary wall of the sun.


    "The world war is coming, and all the order in the world will be overthrown. The most dangerous and terrible era suddenly comes, that is, our family may be destroyed!"


    Zhou Bo said in a trembling voice, the great disaster is coming, this is an extremely terrible chaotic time, and the era of bloodshed has come.


    At this time, Chu Feng had learned that what was the legal purpose received by the Zhou family earlier, there was only a simple line of words: Great Unification and a glimmer of vitality!


    Is this the revelation given by the supreme being?


    Therefore, not long ago, there was a great chaos in Yangjian. They were discussing how to unify Yangjian.


    But now it seems that the so-called great unification involves all heaven and all worlds, not one domain. This is shocking, that is, the ultimate creatures may be destroyed, and there are few left.


    If the heavens bleed, all walks of life fight, the so-called immortal inheritance and extreme orthodoxy in the world are nothing, they will be crippled and nine Chengdu will be leveled.


    "This is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. Why should it enlighten us? Is the current situation bad?"


    An old powerful man opened his mouth, his voice trembled, and his body was full of rotten breath. He could not live for a few years. He was not thinking about himself, but worried about the Zhou family and future generations.


    "Silence!"


    Zhou Bo yelled in a low voice. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky. The big hole hasn''t disappeared yet. The three imperial weapons and the virtual shadow of sacrificing the ground are still in confrontation.


    "Take a look at what the new decree of the ancestral hall says!" Zhou Yunxian spoke.


    Just now, another decree flew from the big hole in the dome and landed in the ancestral hall of the Zhou family.


    In fact, not only the Zhou nationality, but also the top ancient orthodoxy have received the latest decree.


    In the distance, the ancient temple was suspended in the void. Among them, there were several older strong men. They all existed at the ancestral level in the history of the Zhou nationality. They were decadent and decaying, and almost lost their human form.


    However, they are all struggling to live, only to increase the heritage of the Zhou family and protect the family.


    These people used to be the patriarchs of all dynasties. Although they were not the highest combat power of the family pyramid or Daewoo level creatures, they were also shocking. The weakest ones were two points stronger than Zhou Bo.


    At this time, someone sighed: "when the chaos comes, is this the last glimmer of vitality or the final madness, to harvest all walks of life?"


    "Is there any choice? At least we can delay the destruction and let all ethnic groups live for more years."


    "There is no choice, otherwise, once the sacrificial land comes, and we don''t take refuge in the past, the whole family will be destroyed."


    "However, I still feel uneasy. Are the creatures behind the three imperial instruments really protecting me and so on?"


    Several old monsters master the core secrets of the Zhou family, and even know more than the rotten Daewoo creatures who can''t escape from the world. After all, they are the patriarchs of the Zhou family. They have been in charge for many years!


    "It doesn''t necessarily evolve into a bloody battle in the heavens. Isn''t this a foreboding? All ethnic groups can negotiate safely. If you step back, you may be able to stop fighting."


    "However, the real strong family inherits the ancient and complete world. Who will bow his head? Living in such a situation, who doesn''t know that the more chaotic the times are, the stronger the strong will be. Those who bow their heads first are doomed to be robbed. The so-called a glimmer of vitality is prepared for the strongest! "


    An old man with half rotten body sighed that he had precipitated many times at the big Hunyuan level, and was about to become a strong Hunyuan with the title of hengzi, which was incomparably powerful.


    "Let''s talk first. If we can stop fighting, it''s better than bloodstaining the heavens."


    "Although the Zhou nationality ranks among the top in Yangjian, looking at all walks of life, there are too many opponents, which makes people deeply anxious."


    At the same time, they were all staring at an ancient mirror, which was more primitive than the broken side in the golden ancient palace.


    Several people saw the blurred picture, all staring at the damaged boundary wall and guessing which boundary shot.


    "The fallen fairy King clan is really strong. They can''t help it first. Is this to control the world?"


    "Although it is the means of the family, the gap there is not like the fallen fairyland!"


    "It''s the world they support. The fallen fairy king family is responsible for breaking through the boundary wall and allowing the creatures in that boundary to cross over."


    Finally, after some secret discussion, they reflected what they saw and the runes on the legal purpose, and spread it to all the celebrities of the Zhou family.


    The main idea of the law is that the heavens are unified, and a glimmer of vitality can be expected.


    When Zhou Bo, Zhou Yunxian and others saw these, their faces suddenly changed and they wanted to survive in death?


    How serious is this and how bad has it deteriorated?!


    Chu Feng and Lao Gu''s face also changed. At this time, they all had a premonition that the bloody era was coming, and the startling change really began.


    "The fallen fairy King clan is very strong and terrible. They appear again! The big world supported by the family was the first to make trouble, and came directly to the sun. " Zhou Yunling also looked ugly.


    Obviously, such immortal orthodoxy, the top ranked family in Yangjian, knows a lot of amazing ancient mysteries, which is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    "If there is a bloody war, the first war is destined to deal with the fallen fairy king. At the beginning, it is this extremely terrible ethnic group. It''s terrible."


    At this time, a powerful man was full of worries, even the Zhou people were worried. We can imagine how serious the problem was.


    The old people are silent. The atmosphere here is dignified.


    Chu Feng was also uneasy. There was going to be a war in the Yangjian world, and the so-called fallen fairy king family was definitely a family of great evil spirits.


    "Oh, there''s nothing terrible. Although it''s called the fallen immortal royal family, you really think they are all immortals. Isn''t that ridiculous?" An old man spoke.


    Now, they are discussing in the temple, and they are not carrying Chu Feng and Lao Gu behind their backs, because these things will soon spread all over the sun. The fallen immortal royal family will be the common enemy of the world.


    Zhou Bo opened his mouth and said, "what are you nervous about, what are you afraid of? What immortal royal family did not kill in those years, and they killed real immortals, not creatures with false names! "


    He actually said this secret, which surprised everyone, even the old people.


    Chu Feng was even more surprised. The details of the Zhou family were so terrible that they had killed some real immortals?


    "Don''t think how great the fallen immortal royal family is. It''s not invincible. When we recruited immortals, our Zhou family was also a strong main force." Zhou Bo said to boost morale.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of some old things. The ancestors of the Yangjian world once fought with the fairy family, and then cut off the battlefield. Now it seems that they are fighting with the fallen fairy king family?


    This is a duel between different systems and different evolutionary branches, but there must be other secrets.


    Fairy family, why become the fallen fairy king family?


    Chu Feng thought of some words of the dog emperor, jiudaoyi, rotten corpse and others, and some realized that the road was broken, and the once glory fell to the darkness.


    Real fairies, anything else? Almost all become fallen fairy kings!


    Is this part of the truth of blood adhesion?


    "Our ancient ancestors of the Zhou family, once they achieved the Daewoo body and went to the extreme field of research, they would take the initiative to kill immortals. Who hasn''t killed the fallen immortal? This is the fashion of the year! "


    Zhou Bo tries to speak as easily as possible. Otherwise, before the war, his morale will drop first, which will be very bad.


    Some of what he said is true, but some naturally have a lot of moisture.


    It''s true that the ancestors of the Zhou family once killed real immortals, but they can''t do it as soon as they step into the Daewoo level. It''s only possible in the middle and late stage.


    Rotten creatures in the universe can''t fight against real immortal creatures.


    Of course, the old research pole of the Zhou family and the Daewoo creatures that have survived a long time are really powerful. They have indeed killed real immortals in the past years.


    However, there are several ethnic groups that can be compared with the Zhou family. After all, they rank among the strongest Taoist traditions and master one of the most powerful breathing methods of this evolutionary civilization. How can they not be brilliant?


    "Killed a real fairy? Our family is so powerful, and now the living ancient ancestors can do this? "


    The people present were very excited and the blood stirred up.


    "Of course, there''s no problem killing real immortals for the most powerful people in our family." Zhou Bo is proud and full of confidence in his ancient ancestors.


    Then, he added, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Our family even had ancestors who killed real immortals in those years, and they have lived until now."


    This shocked a group of people, and then excited, morale soared, even if the end came? Some of the ancestors and ancestors of the Zhou family are still there!


    That kind of person is definitely the strongest person who has passed the test of blood and fire, and the confidence of the Zhou people suddenly burst.


    "Yes, Lao Zhou, a few words will ignite the people''s brilliant faith." Lao Gu said.


    Zhou Bo glanced at him and said, "you negative teaching material, a living failure case, don''t talk. I''m afraid to bring bad to the elite children of our family."


    Then, he added, with earnest and sincere words, and said, "learn more from your brother. Although he has a black heart and hot hands, he is not a good man, but he is really strong. He was also the master who killed real immortals in those years."


    Some of Li Fu''s achievements were unknown to the ancients, which made him a little dazed.


    However, he soon recovered. This week Bo was scolding him and said again that he was a negative textbook.


    The old man almost got angry and said, "why did I fail? Look at you. After living so long, I''m a big Hun yuan. Now I''m also a strong man at this level!" At this time, a bronze tower not far away suddenly lit up, and Zhou Bo''s face changed. He knew that it was the contact tower of the strongest ethnic groups in Yangjian. Obviously, it should be the Buddha family, Heng family and Ji family who should have a secret talk with the Zhou family. Zhou Bo quickly walked into the bronze tower, where the strongest old monsters emerged. They knew each other, were very serious, and quickly discussed in secret¡° The fallen immortal royal family, through the way and support of another big world, the first choice is to break through my Yang, with strong malice. This will be the war to destroy the world. It can''t be good. Don''t die! "¡° Fight! "¡° We have to fight, and we have to kill until the real immortal blood stains the red sky and the immortal corpses are in pieces, otherwise we will never stop fighting! " Several families in Yangjian are unexpectedly strong. Several old guys seem to be very angry. As soon as they talk, they almost have to go to war in an all-round way and shout to kill immortals! Because they know that the fallen fairy king family is too terrible. This evolutionary civilization was once bright and terrible, illuminating the world. For this obviously degenerate race that is no longer a true immortal, they must fight to the end. According to the records, as long as the sun retreats a little, they will become more fierce and invade in an all-round way¡° We must not be weak against this family, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Only by killing them can we calm the blood and chaos, and it is best to kill a real fallen fairy king! " Hiss! Even the old monsters under discussion are getting cold air. They always think that the old guy of Li nationality is unreliable. They all shout to kill the fallen fairy king. This main war faction is too strong¡° We should pray that there is no fairy king who survived, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "¡° What are you afraid of? Our ancestors once killed real immortals and used more means to let the fallen fairy King fall. As future generations, how can we weaken the reputation of our ancestors and just kill them! " Your uncle, it''s good not to be weak, but it''s also a big problem for you to be so excited! Several old monsters are sick. However, when the strongest ethnic groups met, changes took place in the Yangjian world. Boom! The big hole in the boundary wall expands violently, like an invincible creature opening up. We should thoroughly penetrate the two boundaries and integrate them into one boundary. At this time, a terrible voice came and spread to all parts of Yangjian¡° Well, it''s the same source. Why do you need blood and chaos? Although we were insulted as the fallen fairy king, we never forget who we are. This opening is not to break the customs, not to use swords, not to shed blood and tears, but to sit down and talk with all ethnic groups. " Who is this, the creature of the fallen fairy king? Say such a thing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1520

    "One plant has three flowers. It was originally a family. We never forget who we were born, but we are always mistaken by our hometown. It is the most sad."


    At the place where the boundary wall of the sun was pierced, the creature was extremely sad and full of melancholy, which made people feel a very desolate situation.


    All over Yangjian, the creatures of all religions were surprised, but some old monsters were frowning.


    About the fallen fairy King clan, more than 90% of the big families don''t understand it, but people like Zhou, Li and Dao naturally know its roots. They were indeed the same kind.


    It can even be said that the fairy family was once extremely bright and brilliant. Its source can be traced back to the emperor of heaven and was once orthodox!


    However, they were polluted, completely mutated, rotted, and then completely degenerated into an endless abyss. Since they became enemies!


    Now, the degenerate strong among them, it''s amazing that someone speaks like this, sad about his life experience and looks very sad.


    "Sigh, after thousands of years, who knows if there are still people in our family to recall and remember that we are of the same root and origin, but we kill each other in this world."


    "Now, some people of our family have really awakened and even produced antibodies. Many people are returning to fully understand the past and present lives. The name of the fallen fairy king family, which is full of blood and sin, makes us feel like a knife in our heart."


    Is this true or false? The fallen fairy King awakened and really realized it?


    "Of course, there is light and darkness in this world. It is impossible to shine on every corner in ten days. Some people fall into the abyss and can''t come back. But these people like me don''t want to fight with the sun. "


    With the creature telling, people know something.


    The fallen immortal royal family is divided. Some people are willing to reconcile with Yang and no longer be the enemy.


    Some fallen true immortals further fell into a more terrible abyss, could not turn back and insisted on fighting.


    Especially this time, the heavens are unified, and the degenerate creatures who go to extremes can''t help but knock the sun and destroy this world.


    "Come on, who is afraid of who? Who didn''t kill the real immortal in those years? Any monster who is a little famous and wants to rise must kill one, or he will have no face to see anyone! "


    Cried the old man of Li nationality. He''s not afraid at all.


    Everywhere in the sun, many evolutionists are in a daze. What kind of abnormal age is that? The strong of all ethnic groups are belligerent and proud to kill real immortals!


    Many people were shocked. Was the lost past so strong? The fallen fairy royal family is regarded as prey and is discussed by head.


    At the boundary wall, the creature sighed, "we are willing to fight again, especially in the current general trend, to survive in death and strive for a glimmer of vitality. Why do we have internal friction?"


    The old man of Li nationality said, "I didn''t say you. I was talking about creatures that have completely fallen into the abyss and can''t turn back. Let them come. I also want to follow my ancestors and kill a few!"


    "Old man Li shut up and keep quiet!"


    Even some old monsters in the sun can''t see it anymore. Let him stop talking. At this stage, no one is willing to fight. That will bleed and die.


    At the boundary wall, the creature was very vague, but it could be seen that it was human. He opened his mouth again and said, "I hope to stop fighting here. You and I of the same origin have no blood and chaos!"


    "What you said is true?"


    An old man of the Buddhist family couldn''t help it. His white eyebrows were very long and his body shone in the void. Like the ancient Buddha, he came from ancient times and his body was full of runes, which resonated with 10000 Tao!


    Extreme creatures!


    The Buddha family, indeed, has a deep and shocking heritage. At this stage, there is a direct recovery of creatures at the extreme level to talk to the people of the fallen fairy king family.


    "Nature is true!" At the boundary wall, the creature spoke.


    However, he whispered: "however, some problems need to be solved. Some real immortals of our family will fall into the abyss forever. There will be no recovery of the Soviet Union and Japan, which needs to be suppressed."


    "Huh?!"


    This statement surprised all the strong families in Yangjian. The fallen fairy king family wants to attract strong help to kill another real fairy?!


    Is it really a complete break between the real immortals to attract the strong in the sun to deal with the people falling into the abyss?


    There are many strong people in all races in Yangjian who rejoice and weaken the fallen fairy king family. That is absolutely right and the general trend.


    "How to suppress?!" The elder of the Buddha nationality spoke. He participated in the creation. There were special gold symbols in front and behind him, which formed an overwhelming cassock.


    This cassock shakes gently, as if it could suppress the eight wastelands!


    "When into the abyss!" The creatures at the boundary wall opened in the fog.


    Everywhere in the sun, many people suddenly change color. Is this sincerity?


    If the most powerful people in the sun enter the area where the fallen fairy family is located, there is no guarantee of life, which is mostly to die.


    What do you mean, is this an evolutionist playing with the sun?


    The creatures of all races were silent and looked ugly.


    "What I said is true. Look, the abyss adds me!" At the boundary wall, the big hole was close to the front. With a bang, the fog exploded and suddenly became clear.


    That creature, humanoid, with the smell of immortality, but also has the demonic nature of an abyss. It is a very contradictory individual. It looks like a middle-aged man, but it makes people feel very old. It seems that it has coexisted with heaven and earth for infinite years.


    He is at least a fallen immortal!


    Suddenly, an accident appeared. Behind him, an abyss emerged!


    At the same time, his body cracked, and a vague figure emerged from his flesh and blood, dark and ominous, composed of runes, blending with the abyss.


    The scene was terrible. What was his situation?


    His body was bleeding, as if it had been split into two pieces, and some Rune figures earned from it condensed into one with the black abyss.


    Even if his body was split, he was still alive, never dead, and still talking.


    "See, this is the abyss. Help me suppress it!"


    It''s like a silkworm changing, but it''s different. A cocoon hatches two creatures, one in the cracked flesh and the other into the abyss behind it.


    The cocoon, or the flesh, is constantly bleeding and looks very terrible.


    In the sun, all the strong are thrilled and restrained.


    The condition of this creature makes people feel evil!


    "That''s what you said. You didn''t want to be our enemy?" The old man of Li nationality couldn''t help it again. His anger surged up and said, "this is clearly a battle call and provocation. If you want to start a war, you''d better be direct!"


    Some people feel the same and feel that they have been teased. In the end, they still have to compete with this creature.


    "No, I really woke up and revived all kinds of previous lives, but there was an abyss, so please suppress it!" The fallen strong man whose body is almost in half opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." behind him, cold laughter came from the abyss. The vague figure composed of runes had terrible magic. Many evolutionists in the sun had a headache and felt like being cursed.


    It''s quite weird. One pregnant with two creatures?


    People were surprised, puzzled, confused and suspicious.


    Does it really need someone to suppress the abyss connected with him, as he said?


    What''s going on?


    Some people don''t believe it at all. They think that the fallen fairy king family despises the sun and deliberately behaves like this, which is actually humiliating all evolutors.


    Some people doubt that perhaps what the fallen strong man said is true. He is indeed one and two sides. He recalls his previous life, but there is also a dark strong man who fell into the abyss in his flesh and blood.


    "Won''t you tell us that some people of the so-called fallen fairy royal family have awakened, just like you?" The Buddhist soul spoke.


    "Indeed!" The creature answered without concealment.


    "What else do you say, fight!" The extreme creatures in the sun couldn''t help but feel that the fallen fairy king family deceived people too much.


    "Please listen to me. I really have sincerity. Please wait to suppress and kill him. Naturally, I will stand with you. Now I am imprisoned by the abyss and often not free!"


    The creature said it seriously, but its flesh was split in two and bloody. It looked very ferocious and terrible, which made people shudder.


    Is this true or false? Can it be so?


    For a time, many people had no bottom in their hearts.


    "Where the heart is, where the abyss is, we should kill the heart!" In the sun, someone spoke.


    "I''ll suppress it!"


    The strong man of the Buddha family set out and went straight to the fallen Immortal King family for a while.


    Big earthquake!


    Because, it''s a fallen immortal, powerful and unimaginable. Can the research creatures of the Buddha family deal with it?


    "After many years, the great evil spirit finally appeared again. There''s nothing to say. Kill it!" In the sun, in some places, there are ancient creatures whispering.


    The strong man of the Buddha family moved quickly, took one step, turned back the mountains and rivers, crossed the heaven and earth, ran through the endless void, and came to the boundary wall.


    "Come on, kill me and fill the abyss of depravity!" The creature spoke.


    His two halves of flesh and blood were shining, and there was an iron chain ringing. Look carefully, he was locked, and his cracked body was bound in front of the abyss.


    In the abyss, the fuzzy body composed of runes was laughing, and his teeth were very white, but it gave people a creepy feeling. His whole body was full of symbols and whispered. For a time, countless evolutionists everywhere in the sun had a headache and wanted to crack again, and were indiscriminately attacked by fallen real immortals.


    Fortunately, when the strong Buddha arrived, a cassock covered the past to block all dark Tao patterns and suppress this creature.


    In an instant, the whispers disappeared and the terrible waves that eroded many evolutors collapsed.


    The cassock is made of golden symbols and covers the abyss. The sacred radiance shines like purifying everything.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a war like this!"


    Yangjian, in the temple of the Zhou nationality, the old man sighed that he didn''t expect to develop to this step today.


    Chu Feng was also moved, and the situation changed faster than expected. The fallen immortal royal family came, one and two sides, triggering the action of the extreme creatures in the sun.


    Boom!


    A dazzling brilliance bloomed, and the cassock burned instantly, and then became ashes, which was burned by a black flame.


    This is beyond people''s expectation. Unexpectedly, there was a result just after the fight? Then, flames burst out from the abyss, which was extremely dark, strange and frightening, and swallowed up the most powerful Buddha. The strong Buddha roared, but he didn''t break free. His whole body was submerged by black fire, sank into the abyss, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. I lost my voice in the sun! That''s a creature. It''s rare to see a peerless strong man in ancient times. He was defeated only after fighting?! The world is dark, the sun, moon and stars are gone, the sun is gray, and a research creature is swallowed directly. How terrible is the fallen immortal? Even, many people are shocked and wonder if it is still a fallen immortal? It can''t be a fallen fairy king! At this time, the big hole in the sky gradually closed, and the three artifacts of chaos mace, Wanjie mirror and reincarnation lamp all disappeared. The sacrificial ground also disappeared at this time and disappeared! A voice is far away and dissipating: "survival in death, a glimmer of vitality." The chief priest and the creatures behind the three artifacts retreated at the same time! At present, it is dark. It seems that everything is in a hurry. People can''t see the direction clearly. Even the extreme creatures feel confused and afraid. What should we do next¡° Where the heart is, where the abyss is, please come and kill! " At the boundary wall, the fallen strong spoke again. However, all over Yangjian, the strong of all ethnic groups are cautious and dignified. Who can kill him? The masters of the Buddha family are already very strong, but they are swallowed in the blink of an eye, which makes people feel suffocated¡° I Li nationality have no fear! " The old monster of Li nationality was angry, and he had the worst temper earlier. However, at this time, there was a lot of light and rain in the direction of Yongzhou, and one person moved first¡° Feather king?! " Someone exclaimed. At the moment, even in the Zhou family, Chu Feng''s face could not help but change. Through one crystal wall of the Zhou family, he looked at the powerful figure in the light and rain. Chu Feng naturally knows that person, who is suspected to be the favorite of Qin Luoyin in his previous life. He''s a strong researcher? Chu Feng was moved. He always thought he was a creature at the quasi extreme level. Unexpectedly, this strong man who rose after Wu madman and Li Fu has stood at the highest peak of Yangjian. No wonder in the trilateral war, he quickly defeated the overlord of zhanzhou in the South and wanted to unify Yangjian. At this time, on a mountain peak in Yangjian, a gorgeous woman looked into the sky and saw the most powerful feather emperor crossing in the air. She is Qin Luoyin. When such a big event happened today, she naturally felt it in the sun¡° Can the feather emperor kill the strong of the fallen fairy king family? " In some places in the sun, someone is whispering¡° If you can''t kill, how can you unify the sun? He is determined to be the emperor of heaven! " An old monster spoke. However, some people shook their heads and said, "the feather emperor is extremely strong. Naturally, there is no need to say more. However, the one pulse of Yongzhou should unify the sun. It is not necessarily that the feather emperor will finally be honored. The water in this pulse is very deep!" When the feather emperor travels, there are hundreds of millions of strands of divine light and rain. It is sacred and unparalleled. It lights up most of the sky. It really shines on the world like an eclosic fairy. He ran through the chaos towards the boundary wall. Lao Gu couldn''t help it and said, "today was originally a day for you and my brother to shine. I didn''t expect such a big event. I feel that the limelight has been robbed." The old man refused to accept it and said, "are we going to do a big thing?" Chu Feng was speechless and relatively calm. He even crossed the soul river. Although the world didn''t know its power, he was quite confident. However, I don''t know why, at this time, he was also a little uneasy. Is there something to happen, a upheaval? Chu Feng is seriously suspicious¡° Something''s wrong. What''s the situation? I always think something''s going to happen. It''s very important! " The strange dragon spoke, and his face was dignified and frightened. Even his scalp was numb. Old Gu Yihuo looked up. He felt that his scalp was about to burst. What changes would happen?! Even some old monsters of the Zhou nationality were thrilled and strongly disturbed. At this time, the feather emperor rushed to the boundary wall. Hundreds of millions of light and rain flew and sprinkled. It was sacred to the extreme. He was very strong. He stepped on the bright road Rune under his feet, just like the emperor of heaven! Boom! Without any words, he fell toward the abyss with one hand and covered the darkness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1521

    "There''s a situation. I feel strong malice. There''s a bastard dog eight to target me!" The old man opened his mouth and looked ugly.


    Then he looked at an old acquaintance, Zhou Bo, who had repeatedly squeezed against him at the big Hunyuan level of the Zhou nationality.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Bo exudes a decadent atmosphere and squints at the old man.


    He was hurt to see Lao Gu staring at him, because he was not in the mood to pay attention to this teaching material now.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to deal with me?" The strange dragon spoke, and then he happily revealed his identity and told him who he was.


    "You are the little dragon. How can you become a... Maggot now?!" Zhou Bo was surprised.


    "I... you!" The strange dragon almost spewed out his old blood.


    Zhou Bo''s identity, the great Hunyuan level creature and the most powerful among the great powers, will touch the Daewoo field. Naturally, we can see the real body of the strange dragon now.


    Therefore, he mistakenly thought that the strange dragon was... A worm.


    For a moment, the strange dragon blew hair. Especially, you are the maggot. Your whole family is!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to shout out. What''s the identity of Zhou Bo''s family? The sixth Taoist tradition in Yangjian, a famous and brilliant family, does not lack rotten Daewoo creatures, and even the most powerful are in charge.


    If he really wants to shout out, he''ll be in bad luck.


    "I... God silkworm, you see clearly, I have surpassed Tianlong!" Strange dragon corrected angrily.


    Zhou Bo has a strange look. The dragon has become an insect. Do you mean to surpass? Fortunately, he didn''t stab long Dayu again!


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden change on the boundary wall at the edge of the Yangjian, the energy wave of frightening the world came out, the infinite Avenue runes spread, and the collision of extreme creatures there was fierce.


    The feather emperor was unparalleled. It was really terrible. After the big hand patted it, it covered the abyss, lit up the void and turned the darkness into light.


    It can be seen that at the bottom of the abyss, the old Buddhist monks seem to have sat down and burned in the black fire.


    Buzz!


    The feather emperor pressed down his hand to pull the most powerful Buddha out of the abyss.


    "Don''t touch him. He can''t do it." The fallen immortal sighed.


    He was one on both sides. The bright fairy body was split in two and bound by the abyss to remind the sacred and powerful feather emperor in the light and rain.


    His dark side, sitting in the abyss, is cold and ruthless. He is emitting a breath of terror and refining the old monk of the Buddha family.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled violently, the feather emperor moved forward, his real body approached the abyss, and his big hand was exploring more quickly.


    However, it was too late. Even if the elder of the Buddha family was as powerful as him and could look at the world, he eventually turned into ashes in the fire.


    Moreover, at this time, the abyss expands to swallow the feather emperor.


    Countless people in the sun exclaimed, especially the Buddha family. The last thought was gone. The strong man of the family actually sat down and was swallowed up by the abyss.


    "Feather emperor!"


    At this time, many people screamed, and even he was about to fall in.


    Countless people are paying attention, and countless strong people are nervous.


    In Yongzhou, on a famous mountain that no one dared to approach, a creature sat and stared at the boundary wall of the sun through the void. His breath was powerful and unparalleled.


    At this moment, even the overlord of Yongzhou stood with his hands down and stood behind him like a boy.


    Who is the overlord of Yongzhou? One of the leaders of the tripartite battlefield in those years, he was retreating until the elder Yuhuang of his school recovered and was born.


    This line of people is amazing. It is impossible for the outside world to guess which monsters are alive.


    There is no doubt that they are absolutely terrible and have the confidence to win the world. Otherwise, they are the overlord of Yongzhou first and then the feather emperor. Why dare they take action to unify Yangjian?


    "No!"


    On this mountain, further away, there was a young man who exclaimed because he saw the picture of the feather emperor being swallowed by the abyss.


    This young man is very popular and has an outstanding head. At first glance, he is not a mortal. He has a unique talent.


    If Chu Feng is here, he must be surprised. When he first came to Yangjian, he left cause and effect, leading to the early birth of a 19 orifice stone fetus.


    The young man was a great Kong. He was originally a Fairy Child among the nine orifices. After his birth, he was finally accepted as a disciple by Yongzhou Yimai.


    "No harm!"


    The only living creature sitting on the mountain spoke, which was very unreal, vague and illusory. Even the overlord of Yongzhou was just a boy beside him.


    At this moment, his mouth is the truth. The voice of the Tao is rumbling, the laws are in pieces, and immortal ripples flow in the void.


    "Yangjian, when we are unified by this vein!" He spoke again, very light, but it was engraved in heaven and earth like a fairy character, which became a decree.


    "Oh!" In the sun, in the far north, Wu madman seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and said to himself, "the monster in this vein is still alive."


    At the same time, in the underground world, at a dark source, someone whispered: "no wonder Yongzhou has the confidence to establish the emperor of heaven, but there is such an ancient existence!"


    It can be seen that this vein is strong.


    At this time, it can be said that many people in Yangjian are paying attention to the feather emperor.


    Qin Luoyin was also staring at the scene reflected on the mirror


    "No, the feather emperor has fallen into the abyss!" Someone exclaimed.


    At the boundary wall, the dark abyss expanded, extinguished the infinite sacred light and rain, and swallowed the feather emperor.


    Everyone was shocked. Another extremely strong man in Yangjian, known as the myth in the myth, never lost the feather emperor, was robbed.


    "Conspiracy!"


    For a moment, some evolutionists shouted that they were born and thought that the tricks played by the fallen fairy royal family were not the so-called fair duel at all, let alone asking someone to help them suppress the dark side.


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s not a fallen real fairy. It should be a fallen fairy king!"


    Someone trembled and shouted that it was unfair.


    "Shameful, the fallen fairy royal family is too despicable!" Some people are indignant and excited.


    However, the extreme creatures in the sun are silent. They are so strong that they can clearly feel that it is not the fallen fairy king.


    "Don''t worry, the feather emperor hasn''t lost yet. He just takes the initiative to enter the abyss. Maybe he''ll kill it in a moment!" Someone spoke.


    In the abyss, the light and rain came out, and the figure of the feather emperor gradually appeared.


    But soon it was dark again.


    Lao Gu showed a different color and said, "when the feather emperor first came out, he was sacred and powerful, overbearing and wanted to be the emperor of heaven, but he was killed like this!"


    Zhou Bo sneered and said, "I''m ignorant and have bad eyes. What are you looking at? Can the feather emperor die so easily if he wants to be the emperor of heaven?"


    The old saying: "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ve felt your strong malice towards me. However, I warn you, my eldest brother Li Yu is still alive. Don''t annoy me!"


    Zhou Bo disdained, looked directly at Lao Gu and said, "you gnawing brother!"


    The strange dragon also muttered: "no, I feel more and more uneasy. What''s the situation? I don''t think Lao Zhou will kill me. At most, he will kill gu!"


    This kind of words almost killed Lao Gu. Are you still a group? Can you speak human words?!


    However, he didn''t want to turn around, but stared at Zhou Bo and said, "you''re so old, just be quiet. The future world belongs to our young people."


    Zhou Bo was in a daze, then pointed to him and said, "do you want a face?"


    A group of Zhou people were speechless. This negative teaching material is really cheeky.


    Lao Gu walked there with his hands on his back, pretended very much and said, "Lao Zhou, you can rest assured to provide for the aged. The rise of a young man like me in this era will inevitably solve the fallen fairy royal family. I am destined to be the protagonist of an era and shine brilliantly forever!"


    Even Chu Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to give him a slap and wake him up.


    "Stop talking. We''re still in the Zhou family. Be careful. Old Zhou is anxious and kills you!" The strange dragon whispered.


    Lao Gu walked with his hands on his back. He didn''t care. He walked out of the temple, looked up at the sky, and then said, "what''s the fear? I can go all over the world!"


    Then... Almost no!


    A thunderclap and a crack hit him on the top of his head, which made him smoke. He fell down on the spot, convulsed and fainted!


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?!" Surprised, the strange dragon poked out his head and looked at the old man outside the hall. Then his face changed.


    With a bang, a huge thunder light fell from another sky and hit him, making him black and smoke. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was prepared.


    The strange dragon was so angry that he said, "why do you chop me? Chop the old man. He''s over there. What''s your look? You recognize the wrong person! Ben long, I''ve always been in line. Don''t settle me! "


    Everyone is in a daze. What''s the situation?


    "Old time!" Chu Feng shouted.


    Fortunately, the old man was gifted. Even if he was attacked and killed suddenly and was seriously injured by bombardment, he survived. A carp stood up, smoked all over, recovered and stood on the ground.


    He knew what was going on in an instant. The threat came from the sky and made his cold hair stand up. That was - Heaven''s robbery!


    "Stay away from me. We''re both going to cross the robbery. The power of thunder light is different. If you get too close to me, you''ll die!" Lao Gu quickly reminded the strange dragon.


    Whoosh!


    The strange dragon is very good. He understood what was going on for the first time. He ate the blood fruit earlier. He was as strong as he had evolved, and was destined to survive the disaster.


    "I said, I became a creature at the big Hunyuan level. How could I not have a natural disaster? I was just late!" The old man whispered there.


    The people of Zhou nationality were moved. Someone was thinking and soon understood what was going on.


    Earlier, on the sky, three imperial instruments sealed the sky and confronted the creatures behind the sacrificial ground. It was a contest of supreme existence, which blocked the sky robbery.


    It can even be said that the two supreme beings frighten everything, and even the catastrophe of the evolutionist dare not approach and cannot appear.


    Just now, the three utensils and the sacrificial ground have disappeared, and the heavens are no longer blocked. Therefore, the natural disaster of the old and strange dragons began to appear again. Chu Feng knew more than the Zhou people. He thought that after the three imperial instruments and sacrificial sites disappeared, the stone jar on his body also helped Lao Gu cover up for a moment. Therefore, he didn''t begin to be struck by thunder until he was too pretended, walked out of the temple with his hands on his back and was too far away from Chu Feng¡° Oh! " Lao Gu was miserable and struggled in the distance, because he became a strong man at the great Hunyuan level. He was the supreme figure in the great power, and his disaster came. Naturally, it was terrible. He was flooded by thunder, covered with electric arc and blood, and his skin, bones and viscera had already been pierced. After a short time, he encountered a great disaster of life and death. Further away, the strange dragon was also miserable. First, it was disheveled, and finally it was directly transformed into a silkworm, with cracks all over it. They are suffering in life and death¡° See, that negative textbook is too much. Even God can''t see it anymore. Start splitting him! " Zhou Bo opened his mouth. Even if he knew what was going on, he couldn''t help squeezing Lao Gu¡° It hurts me too. Damn it, it''s too bad to rob this day. I''m not ready! " The old man was angry. However, it is useless to say anything now. The thunder is endless and drowns him there. The disaster lasted a long time. Both the old and the strange dragon almost died completely. They struggled hard, and half of their bodies became ashes. Finally, they got up in the scorched earth and slowly recovered. Chu Feng should have survived the robbery, but he had a stone jar on his body. Even if it did not fully recover now, it would also deceive the sky, so that the great robbery could not appear and could not perceive him. After the robbery with the strange dragon, Lao Gu repaired the body and entered the temple a long time later. At this time, a lot of things happened on the boundary wall of the sun¡° The old monster of Li nationality also went and fell into the abyss? "¡° The extremely strong man of the Ji family has also come to an end? " Both Lao Gu and the strange dragon were surprised. At that boundary wall, there are two more true immortals. Now there are three fallen strong men. The three abysses are open and the three strong men fall. However, the abyss where the feather emperor was was shining, he did not fail, and even saw his figure to subdue the fallen immortal. In addition, several people from the fallen immortal royal family came. They were indifferent and self-confident under the real immortal, challenging the leaders of all races in Yangjian¡° It''s my Zhou family''s turn. Several strong families are destined to end. " Zhou Xi looked worried and died there for fear that the elders of the family would lose¡° Don''t worry, I''ll take care of a few people with me! " Chu Feng opens his mouth and comforts girl Xi. After hearing this, Lao Gu smiled, looked at Zhou Bo and said, "Lao Zhou, you see, the hegemony of the younger generation has also begun. Please, as a young hero in the world, I can fight for you Zhou family!"¡° Do you want a face? " Zhou Bo''s face was dark, and the negative teaching material actually shook up. However, it seems that he really needs this "young" big Hunyuan creature. Lao Gu proudly said, "I''m a sea of ancient dust. I''m brave and vigorous. I''m known as the peerless double pride with my brother Chu Feng. I''m going to sweep away all the strong people below the fallen real immortal!" The strange dragon was worried and said, "I, add me. Even if I can''t do it, I''m also one of the four beauties. I can''t be fired. I''ll recite my reputation in this war." Lao Gu ignored him, looked at Zhou Bo and said, "Lao Zhou, please, who is in charge of the ups and downs in the world? Look at the peerless double pride of our young generation! " A group of people in the Zhou clan looked at him with strange faces and thought that the LORD was too shameless! Zhou Bo''s face twitched and said, "in those days, you were a gnawing brother and relied on Li Fu. Now you have to become a gnawing brother demon again!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1522

    Lao Gu always had an impulse to kill Zhou Bo, especially the other party''s teasing smile, semi rotten aging state, and stared at him like a bad boy, seeing him as a younger generation.


    "I have to convince you that in those years, you had Li Heng''s protection, and now you have found a little monster. In a sense, your negative teaching material is not too failed."


    Who was Lao Gu? When he heard that Zhou Bo pushed against him again, he directly turned into a big spray, spitting stars everywhere, and directly opened the spray.


    "Lao Zhou, you are a villain who is half buried and almost rotting. Please show me carefully. I am now a strong man at the big Hunyuan level. No one needs to rely on it. I am doomed to be invincible in the world! You are so powerful, so you can win. Isn''t that the same kind of fruit now? Moreover, you are old and half rotten, and I am now the sunrise in the morning. When the sunrise rises in the East, it is vigorous and full of vitality. The future belongs to young people like me! "


    "How old is it? It''s still tender there. You just have a smooth skin bag. Ask others where you''re not old? In particular, your soul light and your spirit are as dirty as prehistoric times. The mud can''t help the wall and will never become a climate. It is still a typical case of failure! "


    Zhou Bo''s mouth is vicious and he is not used to old times at all.


    "I want to help my brother and raise an Immortal Emperor myself!" Lao Gu was arrogant and disdained Zhou Bo. He stopped fighting with him.


    Then, he suddenly thought of his organization - Fu Di!


    A burst of drumming in his heart, is it really going to come true, not to help himself, but someone else?


    "Don''t say a word. Let''s get ready before we start." Chu Feng opens his mouth. Otherwise, he will attack the attributes of the big spray and the poisonous tongue of Zhou Bo, so as to ensure that the corners of his mouth are not over.


    Chu Feng whispered with Zhou Xi and told her that he wanted to leave temporarily and evolve.


    "What, you''re evolving again?" Zhou Xi was surprised. Her bright red mouth was slightly open and her face was full of worry. Chu Feng''s evolution speed was too abnormal for fear of his accident.


    Young girl Xi knows Chu Feng best. She advanced and retreated with him in the underworld for a long time and witnessed how he rose.


    How long has it been? After entering the sun, but only more than ten years, Chu Feng will be promoted again. She is afraid that he will embark on a road of no return.


    "What are you talking about?" The rest of the Zhou people were surprised that someone heard their conversation.


    When they learned that Chu Feng was going to evolve, they were stunned one by one. Is this... Still reasonable?


    A young madman, who has been in the sun for more than ten years, has been a great God and needs to evolve again. Is this going to enter the field of great power?


    Everyone was shocked!


    This... Is unreasonable!


    In particular, a group of young people of the Zhou nationality, Zhou Xi''s cousins and cousins, are all dazed and stimulated. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. After all, they are the lineage of the sixth Taoism in the Yang world. However, compared with Chu Feng, they feel that they are far from themselves.


    "I said Xiao Xi, what kind of monster did you find?" Zhou Xi''s cousin couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Yes, how do we live? I feel hot on my face. Don''t tell me that he is ready to compete with the ancestors of the family. He will be on an equal footing! " A beautiful girl also opened her mouth. Her former self-confidence is now strongly shaken by people.


    Long Dayu wanted to say, did you find out? Ben long has been hit many times. The most hateful thing is that everything starts from carrying the black pot!


    Qi Feng, the old brother of strange dragon, was speechless and kept silent. The young man he just met brought them too many accidents!


    They are great powers that survived from prehistory. What kind of genius have you never seen? However, they were deeply shocked by this special case.


    "I''ve never heard of a power under the age of 500!" Even Zhou Bo is feeling.


    "What? People under 500 and thousands of years old are just rumors. If they really go to research, they are not credible. This... Is too abnormal!" Another old monster corrected.


    "Don''t take risks." Zhou Xi looked at Chu Feng and was full of anxiety. This speed of evolution simply wanted to kill herself and go to self destruction.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Chu Feng gave her a confident smile to reassure her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never look back. You won''t see the real you in time." Zhou Xi whispered softly.


    People who have advanced too fast over the ages have come to no good end. Even if they live reluctantly in the end, life is better than death. The tortured spiritual body has completely become a prisoner in the rotten flesh.


    "Don''t be impatient, you need precipitation!" Lao Gu also strongly opposed it and thought that if Chu Feng went on like this, something would definitely happen.


    "Can be detected!" Zhou Bo spoke.


    How powerful the Zhou nationality is. It has one of the strongest breathing methods in the Yang world. It ranks sixth in the Taoist tradition. It has never been shaken since ancient times. In some times, it ranks even higher.


    They have a special way to probe the state of the evolutionist to see if he is still suitable for metamorphosis with pollen.


    Chu Feng was surprised that the means of the family were so powerful?


    He didn''t object. He also wanted to see what his situation was like.


    Finally, Chu Feng was sent to a white temple. It was all bone and had no gloomy feeling. It was like made of lanolin jade.


    According to the Zhou family, the predecessor of white bone should be a creature who came to the end of his research and even began to try to connect the circuit breaker!


    Therefore, even the material of this clean white bone hall is unimaginable!


    The orphan detection of this creature is the most appropriate. However, after being sacrificed by the sages of the Zhou family, countless symbols are engraved and connected with the pollen road between heaven and earth, which can be called a priceless treasure.


    Soon, the white bone hall glowed and almost transparent. Even people outside could see what the Chu wind was in the hall.


    "This is..."


    Chu Feng was surprised. What did he see? Countless light particles floated between heaven and earth and scattered in the mountains and rivers. The bone hall was really unusual.


    He saw the essence of the fuzzy pollen path again!


    In particular, he looked at a certain direction, which was at the boundary wall of the sun, which could be reflected. There were particularly rich light particles boiling.


    Chu Feng was in a trance. He thought a lot.


    The great unification of the sun and the unification of the heavens are all to fight, run through all walks of life, and kill countless. Can this make the hidden secrets of the pollen road better present?


    Perhaps, the people behind the three imperial instruments, as well as the chief priests, all they want is this result?


    Harvesting all walks of life means nothing to that kind of creature!


    What are they looking for? Are these light particles the source of the pollen path? Let them all reappear!?


    People outside the bone hall were also observing Chu Feng. They were even more surprised and soon shocked. Some people were full of anxiety.


    Through the special white bone wall, it can reflect part of the state of Chu Feng. He is surrounded by fog. Unexpectedly, he has some restrained bone hall, which can not be fully reflected.


    Of course, only part of the truth revealed also made people stunned and even creepy.


    The details of Chu Feng''s body are infinitely enlarged. It can be seen that some parts of him are rotten, with a terrible smell, as if he would die at any time.


    From the outside, he stood in the fog like a skeleton. His flesh withered in a large area, constantly eroded and smelled of decay.


    "What is this?" Even Lao Gu was thrilled. He didn''t know the secret of the bone Temple of the Zhou nationality.


    Long Dayu felt numb and said, "Chu Feng, this is... Going to hang up?!"


    Zhou Bo looked serious and said, "this is his future. Well, it''s exactly what might happen if he evolves again. The situation is very serious."


    Then, old Su explained, "don''t worry. When each of us enters the ancient hall, the future will be rotten, even far more serious than him!"


    Because if it is reflected that the real body is intact, it shows that there is no problem and no risk in re evolution.


    However, an old guy like Zhou Bo at the big Hunyuan level, if he evolves again, he will be a creature at the Daewoo level!


    How many people have succeeded in evolving into Daewoo level creatures?


    Therefore, if we let Zhou Bo and Su Lao go to the bone hall, the scene will be more frightening.


    "It''s terrible. Chu Feng can''t evolve anymore." Zhou Xi opened her mouth and worried about Chu Feng.


    An old Su said, "according to his state, he should precipitate for at least 10000 years to eliminate this hidden danger, and then he can go on."


    If Chu Feng hears it, he must feel crazy. Where does he have time to cool down for 10000 years? He wants to climb to the top immediately.


    Because, in this era, even the heavens have come to the end. Where there is time for individuals to accumulate anything, those who do not become the ultimate must die!


    However, at present, a group of people are moved and even shocked.


    In particular, a group of young people of the Zhou nationality are extremely envious and shocked. As long as it takes 10000 years, this Chu Feng can win the field of great power?


    This speed is absolutely amazing!


    Although this speed may not be in the top few, it is also quite in the front.


    "Well, if you''re lucky enough, maybe you can evolve again in thousands of years!" Zhou Bo added.


    At this time, even the strange dragon and the old man were speechless. This abnormal speed made them don''t want to talk. It was too fast.


    It should be noted that what have they paid for their rapid promotion in this world? For a lifetime!


    From prehistory to now, they are accumulating. That is the most precious time. They give up their relatives and forget their former beauty in exchange for the details of this life.


    Chu Feng came out of the bone hall. Sure enough, when he heard the famous house of the Zhou family persuading him that he needed to precipitate for another 10000 years, he was directly crazy. He can wait, but will the world wait for him? The strange source, the ominous Lord, the sacrificial place and the chief priest will appear. If he doesn''t become strong, he won''t have a chance!


    Even, there are mysterious creatures who step on the imperial bone to return.


    All these show that there are unknown secrets between heaven and earth. Even the highest creatures on heaven can''t sit still and want to compete for something.


    "It''s too slow. Is my qualification extremely poor and not suitable for evolution?!" Chu Feng whispered.


    People: "


    Even if it''s a famous guest of the Zhou nationality, your face is twitching. Are you serious?


    Who are you scolding?! The strange dragon wants to spray him.


    The old man couldn''t help but want to kill him. He thought that he would take the initiative to fall into the hell house and turn into nine yous for the sake of this world. He didn''t complain until now. However, he said that ten thousand years were too slow. This bastard Chu crazy devil dared to behave like this. He was so dissatisfied. He did it on purpose!?


    Everyone didn''t want to pay attention to him, including the young lineages of the Zhou family who were jealous of him. At this time, they all closed their mouths and didn''t want to talk.


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky and sighed, "unexpectedly, I have encountered setbacks in my life and have shackles that are difficult to break. Ten thousand years, I really can''t afford to wait! "


    How can such people persuade and praise?


    Originally, the famous guest of the Zhou family wanted to tell him excitedly that this talent was rare in ancient times. It was fast enough. It will become a research pole after accumulating for a period of time.


    However, now the elders of the Zhou nationality are all black faced and swallow their words back.


    Only Zhou Bo opened his mouth and said, "I just looked carefully. You are strange. While rotting in the future, you also have strands of vigorous vitality. You are in a delicate balance. Maybe you can break the cage and make a breakthrough in a better way, which will shorten the accumulation time."


    "I will break through. Ten thousand years is too long!" Chu Feng nodded solemnly.


    Are you serious? A group of people were speechless.


    Chu Feng and Lao Gu were on their way. Accompanied by the Zhou family''s su Lao and the old monster, they rushed to the boundary wall.


    Now, where the two worlds are penetrated, there are many Taoist figures, not only fallen real immortals, but also extreme creatures in the sun.


    In addition, such a big event has attracted worldwide attention. In addition to the peerless strong, a large number of people from all ethnic groups have come to watch the war from a close distance.


    At this time, the three most powerful researchers in Yangjian fell into the abyss of the three fallen true immortals and were still fighting. They didn''t know life or death, and none of them won a decisive victory.


    Perhaps the first person to break free from the shackles and subdue the fallen immortal will be the feather emperor.


    At this time, people all over the world are paying attention to this scene, waiting for the feather emperor to suppress his opponents and look up to the immortals!


    There is blood on the ground further away, which is caused by the fighting between the creatures below the true immortal.


    Unexpectedly, in the blood fog, there is also a sacred beam flowing. There is a golden lotus rooted in the void. Sweet springs are surging on the ground, setting off the coexistence of blood and peace here.


    "Don''t kill. It''s all our own people after all. We look forward to the help of Taoist friends in Yangjian to help us get rid of the source of disease."


    A fallen immortal spoke and told the people of high energy level not to kill the heavenly lords of all races in Yangjian and the super elite disciples of Hunyuan level.


    Yes, in Zhenxian''s view, no matter how old you are, you are a descendant disciple. If you take life extending medicine, you are only a small generation from prehistoric times to now.


    Is the fallen immortal releasing goodwill?


    However, the blood on the ground shows everything. The competition here is not simple.


    Tao, Ji, Peng, six eared macaque, etc. there are too many big families in Yangjian. Some are unmoved, while others are full of anxiety.


    For example, the Yaxian nationality has also come. After all, they will go to the battlefield. Some of the top families in Yangjian enjoy enough resources and are respected by the world. When there is a boundary war and a major crisis in Yangjian, they must fulfill their obligations and take the initiative to go to the battlefield.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He saw an acquaintance. There was a very handsome man in Yaxian family, frowning. It was yingwudi.


    He wasn''t brought to be cannon fodder, was he? Chu Feng guessed.


    In fact, there are many people from all ethnic groups, including the core heirs and the strongest disciples of the family, and naturally there are elite disciples who want to fight for the family and are destined to bleed.


    Yingwudi was very strong in the underworld and ranked high among contemporaries. When he arrived in the sun, he was a species of the underworld and was nourished by the whole world. It can be said that he made rapid progress.


    However, it is a pity that he is still not the core of Yaxian family, so he is in danger of falling with the family this time.


    At this time, inside the Yaxian family, Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying Xiaoxian and many strong men of the family are watching the boundary wall through a huge mirror. The sisters are extremely worried and afraid that Ying invincible will die.


    "Ah, Chu Feng, how did he go?!" Ying Xiaoxiao whispered, and he was worried.


    She was shocked. Is the trafficker crazy? Not afraid of being killed by the emperor of Wu? Moreover, even if he is strong, can he participate in the world war there?


    "I''ll go. Who do I see? The great devil Chu appeared. His real body came. It was too arrogant. What signal was he transmitting? " In a certain family, the reincarnation of the old donkey, now the handsome LV Bohu, was stunned


    After a short time, many people gradually paid attention to Chu Feng. However, he didn''t care much. The old monster of the Zhou family came with him. He had no problem with his real body. Moreover, he wanted to correct his name and didn''t want to hide anymore. He looked at yingwudi not far away and thought of some things in the past. Every time he saw himself with his sister and his sister, his face was like the bottom of a black pot. Chu Feng couldn''t help but say hello and said, "yingsunspot, call brother. I''ll keep you safe for a while!" Yingwudi suddenly looked up and saw the familiar old man. He was sure that he had read correctly and had no auditory hallucinations. How dare the devil appear here? He opened his mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1523

    Ying''s invincible expression is really good-looking, gnashing his teeth, stunned, shocked, puzzled, confused, helpless, creepy. In a moment, his look changed and changed.


    He never thought that Chu Feng was so reckless. Did he eat the courage of Xianxin Tiandi? How dare you come here, and you were born in real life.


    From the heart, he sympathizes with Chu Feng and has goodwill, but he also strongly rejects the evil side, because the devil always teases his sister and seduces his sister.


    Every time he met, he had an impulse to beat the trafficker to half disabled. However, he was really not an opponent. He hasn''t won since the beginning.


    Moreover, this distance is getting bigger and bigger, so every time he meets, he blackens his face.


    Chu Feng looked at him and immediately scolded him impolitely: "you sister control, crazy devil of love sister, every time you see me, that face is as black as falling into a coal pit, so that it sets off the people next to it as if it glows in the middle of the night."


    Yingwudi is angry. He hasn''t been angry yet. The devil who harasses his sisters every time sprayed him first. Who is he.


    His strength is not as strong as man. In the field of evolution, he really has no way to compare with this pervert. Ying invincible can only close his mouth and choose not to pay attention to him.


    The people of Yaxian family were surprised. Some people whispered and talked about it. At this stage, the devil of Chu Feng had already been hunted and killed in the bounty, ranking first in the list of gods in gaodengyang.


    The so-called God list, that is, the God level hunting list, ranks first in the list below the emperor. There is no such honor, which means that someone is crazy to kill him.


    In a sense, the number one in the list of gods is a lot higher than the bounty of many people in the list of hunting and killing by the emperor of heaven. It can''t be pushed by major forces.


    It can be said that there is no need to think about it. More than one powerful Taoist wants to kill him.


    For example, the Wu Emperor, who was killed by two heavenly lords, is the grandson of the Wu madman.


    In addition, there is the underground world. Several dark forces have also been robbed and robbed by the devil.


    Some days ago, people took away all the black in the underground world. Later, it was proved that it was the trafficker who did it. He was unhappy that someone wanted to hunt him. He took the initiative to run over and start in advance.


    If it comes out again that he is Ji Dade, the royal family Mo family will be crazy. At the beginning, he and long Dayu were chased all over the world.


    "He had an intersection with you. At this stage, his strength seems to have improved surprisingly. Even the sixth Taoist Zhou family in Yangjian walked with him. Does this person have great potential?"


    In the Mountain Gate of Yaxian nationality, someone whispered to Yingxian to understand the situation.


    How strong is Chu Feng? The old monster of Yaxian family wants to find out why the Zhou family dares to protect him and doesn''t care about the feelings of Wu Huang and other forces.


    Ying relegated immortal looked calm and told the elder Su in the family that Chu Feng might have entered the field of heaven. She knew quite well about the old man''s behavior style.


    If you don''t have a certain strength to protect yourself, this old man won''t appear like this, and it''s impossible to completely shelter your life from others.


    Soon, all races were moved and all were in a daze. The young madman named Chu Feng, what level of opponent was he looking at? Mixed yuan level!


    How dare he fight? This... Is ridiculous!


    No one believes that a teenager will have such high strength, which is simply unrealistic.


    The duel between the three fallen true immortals and the ultimate creatures has not yet ended. The victory or defeat is unknown.


    On this side, the fallen people below Zhenxian are not simple people. They are strong one by one, from Da Tianzun to Da Hunyuan and above.


    There was blood on the ground. In the duel with them not long ago, although there were no dead, some people suffered heavy losses and blood stained the battlefield.


    At this stage, no one wants to end easily.


    A group of Zhou people are naturally concerned, because as a strong family in Yangjian, they have to pay and make certain contributions, but they haven''t done it yet.


    Chu Feng walked out of the team of the Zhou family. What does this mean? There is no doubt that he ended up for the Zhou family, which made many people look different for a time.


    People want to see if it is worth it for the Zhou nationality to win over this young madman at the risk of offending the Emperor Wu and being incompatible with the underground world.


    Lao Gu came out with him and advanced and retreated with him.


    "Who is the strongest among you?" Chu Feng was very direct. He looked at a group of degenerate strong people opposite. None of these people were weak. It had to be said that the terror of the system. Everyone contained amazing energy, one by one like a dark war fairy.


    "You want to challenge the strongest? Oh, I''ll wait as you choose! "


    A man covered in black and gold armor opened his mouth and looked at his appearance as a young man. However, this man has definitely lived for a long time, his blood is in full bloom, and his eyes are like two abysses of vicissitudes.


    Not to mention other people, even the extremely strong at the old mixed yuan level, feel palpitations. After looking, the soul will sink.


    This is a degenerate strongman close to the true immortal level.


    It can be said that he is half a true fairy!


    This creature is so powerful that no one is its opponent unless the rotten Daewoo level takes action.


    In addition to him, there are several people standing in a row with him. They are close to the level of fallen real immortals. They are all peerless experts under real immortals.


    Chu Feng grinned. No matter how frivolous he was, he wouldn''t die. He must be a degenerate immortal. It''s no different from suicide.


    "Lao Gu, I''ll give these to you!" Chu Feng said.


    Lao Gu''s head shakes like a rattle. Are you kidding? He is very strong and almost invincible in power, but when it comes to quasi real immortals, forget it.


    Unless he has constant level Tao fruit! Or, he initially became a rotten Daewoo creature.


    The level of Daewoo is very large. When I first entered, the primary Daewoo with rotten body wanted to kill the real fallen immortal. It is very difficult and expensive to complete, and it will be terrible in the later stage.


    Chu Feng looked over one by one and made a serious choice.


    It''s amazing. Does he really want to go to war with quasi Zhenxian?


    "And you?" Chu Feng looked at the others.


    "If you divide it according to the combat power standard of Yangjian, I''m at the big Hunyuan level." The man in silver armor was young, dignified and vigorous.


    However, his pupils were dark, like two black holes, which made people hair.


    "Let me ask again, which of you is the weakest?" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Who is willing to admit that he is weak? However, after all, someone spoke. Those were the last few people. They only said that their realm was still low.


    By implication, they may be very strong in the future.


    The so-called low realm is actually the start of the great heavenly deity. This is the evolutionists sent by the fallen fairy king family. They are all the elites among the elites.


    "Lao Gu, you choose a big one. Don''t weaken your identity!" Chu Feng spoke solemnly.


    Then he himself began to choose his opponent and said, "which is the weakest, fight with me!"


    People are speechless. You call so fierce that you choose the weakest one in the end?


    The corners of the mouths of many old monsters of all races in the sun are twitching. Is this boy reliable? Don''t go up and get punched to death.


    "I want to fight Hunyuan level masters, but not big Hunyuan!" Lao Gu also spoke domineering.


    "Are you looking for someone with constant level Tao fruit in the mixed yuan field?"


    A woman of the fallen immortal royal family spoke. She was graceful, with long blue hair. Her face was exquisite, white as jade, and her eyes were also black as the abyss.


    Wearing green and gold armor, she looked at Lao Gu and told him that she was a living creature of Heng Yuan level!


    Everyone sucks the air conditioner. So young, a woman is of the constant generation. Who is invincible in the mixed yuan field?


    Lao Guyi said the right words, and then... Refused!


    "Excuse me, I''m only looking for the Hunyuan strong, not the constant generation!"


    The crowd was speechless again. Why are you so righteous? It''s obviously avoiding war and escaping. How can it seem bright and brilliant in your mouth?


    Not to mention other people, even in the Zhou family, the strange dragons were hot on Chu Feng and Lao Gu''s face, muttering in a low voice, "this dragon is really ashamed of being with you!"


    The graceful woman in green gold armor, with a cool face, said, "sorry, we don''t have ordinary Hunyuan level creatures here, either big Hunyuan or constant level fruit!"


    "This......" Lao Gu was helpless.


    "This man looks very familiar. Isn''t he the... Ancient dust sea?" Finally, someone recognized Lao Gu''s identity.


    After all, he was Li Fu''s brother in those days. No matter how he didn''t work hard around such a brilliant giant, he had to be watched and known by the world.


    Even after many years and the passing of prehistoric times, an old man recognized him at the scene.


    At this moment, Lao Gu can''t retreat. He can''t afford to lose that person and be recognized. As Li Fu''s brother, he must not be underestimated.


    "Uncle, why are the fallen fairy kings so abnormal? I have become a big Hun yuan. I still want to come here to look at the heroes and shine boundless light. As a result, this abnormal race is the big generation and the constant generation!" Lao Gu was very angry.


    Of course, everyone knows how the fallen immortal royal family can have normal mixed yuan level creatures. Those at that level are regarded as great masters.


    However, today is a special moment. All the people who come here are the elites among the elites. Without special Tao fruit, they can''t be selected into this team.


    "Then come to a big Hunyuan level strong man. I will suppress it and help you cut off the darkness and escape from the fallen clan!" Lao Gu carries his hands and pretends to be lonely and invincible there.


    Then, the black fire beat, and the old man... Disappeared directly!


    No one expected that the creatures of the fallen fairy king family were so decisive and so fast. After hearing his call, they rushed over without saying a word, covered the old times with an abyss and swallowed it.


    "Madder, I''m not particular!"


    I''m old-fashioned and don''t pretend at all. I''m in the abyss and start confrontation. I want to erase the so-called darkness and let this person bloom the light again.


    Chu Feng came forward, calmly opened his mouth and said, "come on, the powerful degenerates of the great Tianzun level, please stand in a row. I''ll help you purify your flesh, baptize your soul light, and return your original face!"


    At first, people thought he was unreliable. After all, he asked who was the strongest first, but in the end he had to challenge the weakest. But now people are moved, because he began to shine, surrounded by symbols, very strong. What''s important is that he is a great God. People sighed that they had ignored a lot of things just now. This is a teenager, but now he has the rumored great God Taoist fruit. This achievement is shocking! Normally speaking, how can creatures of this age be so strong? It makes people feel absurd and untrue to say it¡° Come on! " Someone came forward, dressed in red gold armor. He was very beautiful and powerful. He confronted Chu Feng and was about to fight. Wheeze! A light fell into the abyss of the man in red gold armor. Chu Feng had no superfluous words and was quite bold. He took the initiative to jump in and fight. So far, Yangjian has not achieved exciting results. The main reason is that the extreme creatures of the Buddha family were destroyed and burned to ashes by black fire, resulting in a great drop in morale. The feather emperor and the other two strong researchers are still fighting against the three fallen true immortals. Now, the creatures below Zhenxian are also at war¡° Eh, the feather emperor is going to succeed and come out! " Someone exclaimed. His opponent, the first powerful immortal, bloomed brilliantly in the abyss. It was no longer as dark as ink. It began to be bright, glittering and gorgeous. There were countless light and rain, and half of the sky was shining. The feather emperor is slowly breaking free from the inside. It won''t take long to purify the fallen immortal and win out in an all-round way. At this moment, people all over the world are paying attention! All ethnic groups need the magnificent victory of the feather emperor and raise their divine power, reflecting the unfathomable depth of the sun. In this way, we can warn all sectors of heaven not to lightly open the end of war with Yang. All dadaotong, including hengzu, Daozu, Yuanzu and Jizu, are paying attention to the war. The lesser Peng, six eared macaque and sub Xian are also watching closely, and there is also internal discussion. If the feather emperor wins, does this vein really have the hope of dominating the Yangjian? Qin Luoyin, temple fairies, and some people with roots in prehistoric times, even the Emperor Wu, are also paying attention to the war here at this time¡° Yuhuang... Won! That''s the peerless strong man in the fallen real fairy. If his opponent loses, he will completely suppress and purify it! " Someone shouted excitedly. What he said is the truth. It''s not an ordinary fallen immortal, but the top strong among them. Rotten Daewoo creatures can''t deal with it at all. However, at this moment, there is a bright brilliance next to it. It blooms first, completely tears the darkness, and is the first to break free. Who?! People are shocked! Everyone looked there. It was the young madman Chu Feng. Didn''t he just jump into the abyss? How did it break out in an instant? People were surprised that he failed. Was he spared his life and released? But it doesn''t look like it at all! The abyss is clearly gorgeous. It is no longer dark, and there are golden lotus flowers. Light and rain are scattered in a large area. It is as sacred as the birth of heaven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1524

    The abyss is gorgeous, pouring light and rain, and accompanied by golden Daolian. This amazing vision dazes everyone.


    The young madman succeeded, purified a great God, and made the fallen strong man fully recover and return from the darkness.


    However, the speed of this record was too fast and exceeded people''s expectations. Didn''t he just jump into the abyss? As a result, he broke free again in an instant.


    This speed, this war result, makes people feel unreal. It''s like a thunder storm, destroying the withered and decadent. It''s just a few breaths. He suppresses a fallen great God?!


    The man of the fallen fairy king family has bright red gold armor outside his body. His eyes are no longer dark and empty, but have an amazing look.


    It can be seen that his body is shining and engraved with some sacred runes. His abdomen seems to have an energy sea to absorb the energy of the sun.


    His spine crackled, like a dragon rising high and singing to the sky. His limbs stretched out, like leading to the eight wastelands of the universe. His five internal organs were bright and there was a chanting sound.


    And his head is blooming Fairy Light, spreading to the whole body.


    "I''m out of trouble, I''m back!" The great God roared, suddenly looked up, looked at the sky, and then looked down at his clenched fist.


    The abyss behind him was no longer dark and sacred, while the ominous shadow dissipated and then completely collapsed.


    The so-called abyss, after its brilliance, gradually integrated with his flesh!


    "He really did it. He succeeded first and purified a great God!" Someone sighed.


    This is the place where the wind and cloud gather and attract worldwide attention.


    Everyone around Yangjian is paying attention to the big duel here. No one thought that the young man who killed on the way would be the first degenerate immortal royal family.


    Originally, all the creatures in Yangjian Yongzhou were ready to cheer and recite the invincible feather emperor. However, now a young man fought hard.


    Although there is no doubt that the strength of the feather emperor is enough to shake the world by defeating a terrible real immortal, it is a bit of a fly in the ointment to let the young man take the lead.


    Not far away, the feather emperor came out. It was really the emperor''s posture, sending out endless light and rain. The whole person was very hazy, constantly releasing bright light. There was an invisible trend, condensing with heaven and earth, and resisting all the strong men of the fallen immortal royal family.


    In front of him, the fallen immortal was baptized and purified, bowed down to him and gave him a big gift.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. It''s really awesome!" The fallen true immortal sighed and completely broke free from the darkness. He was very polite to the feather emperor with respect.


    This kind of creature can break through the boundary wall by raising its hand. One person can suppress the most powerful race, but now it has the intention of submission.


    This surprised people that it could be admired by a peerless fallen immortal? Everyone''s eyes fell there!


    "You''re welcome, brother." The feather emperor spoke calmly.


    His sacred breath filled the world, and his light was shining, which affected the whole world, and weakened the dark power of the strong of other fallen fairy kings.


    Is he alone to suppress the fallen fairy king here?


    I have to say that his calm and calm demeanor makes people feel an invincible self-confidence. It seems that he can solve all problems with him.


    "This is the feather emperor. He has never failed!" One sighed.


    "Yes, he has the reputation of being an unbeaten feather king!" Even an old monster is talking.


    The strength of the feather emperor is far beyond the imagination of the world. Even the extremely strong in the fallen real fairy are convinced and pay tribute, which makes all parts of the sun cheer.


    It has to be said that the feather emperor, who was submerged by the light, stole the limelight of Chu Feng. After he came out of the abyss, he was like an Immortal Emperor born and suppressed here alone.


    "The feather emperor deserves his reputation!"


    Even an old clan leader of the top ten orthodoxy was whispering, which was very surprised.


    As for Peng and Yaxian, they are also shocked and amazed.


    "It is clear that Chu Feng was the first to kill the strong man who suppressed the fallen fairy king family. How can the feather emperor be admired by the world first?"


    In the Yaxian family, Ying Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied and muttered there.


    When she was not on the battlefield, it was useless even to complain. No one could hear her except her own people.


    She has long silver hair, brilliant and smooth, waist length. Now she has become a gorgeous girl, and she is no longer the original silver haired little Lori.


    "The feather emperor is so strong that one person can suppress the first life. He purified a peerless immortal. Naturally, it is easy to take away the style of others. It can only be said that as long as there are such people in this world, it is difficult for others to stand out."


    An old monster of Yaxian nationality sighed and explained it to Ying Xiaoxiao.


    Ying Xiaoxiao is even more dissatisfied. Around her, Ying Xiaoxiao, like a fairy, doesn''t speak, but quietly looks at the picture reflected in the treasure mirror.


    "The feather emperor is invincible. Perhaps he will surpass all and become the protagonist of this era!" On a famous mountain, an old monster even made this judgment.


    "As in the past, I have never lost." On a mountain peak, the former Qin Luoyin, that is, today''s Qingyin fairy, is also whispering. She is covered with glow. It is obvious that she is also strengthening rapidly since she awakened her previous life.


    At this time, the feather emperor was shining, and the whole person seemed to stand at the end of the supreme road. Everything in the world was peaceful.


    There is no doubt that now he has become the only focus and attracted worldwide attention.


    At this time, he moved, holding a thing in his hands, motioned to the Buddhist family to give it to them.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw what it was!


    A relic is round and crystal clear. It''s as big as longan, but there is a wisp of black lines on it, which erodes the origin of the relic.


    It was left by the most powerful Buddhist researchers. Although it was burned to ashes, it still left a glimmer of vitality.


    "Thank you, Yuhuang!" Many Buddhists give gifts and give sincere thanks.


    Someone sighed: "the feather emperor''s benevolence and righteousness, exerting peerless magic power, helped purify the Buddhist relic who fell into darkness, and almost washed away all the bad luck. The strong Buddha will be able to reappear one day."


    At this time, it can be said that even though Chu Feng was the first to break free from the abyss, few people paid attention to it and all looked at the feather emperor.


    "Thank you for your help." Finally, someone saluted Chu Feng and thanked him. It was the great God in red gold armor.


    Boom!


    After a while, when the people were praising the feather emperor, there were strong waves, another abyss broke open, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Lao Gu was disheveled and rushed out. After all, he became a strong man at the big Hunyuan level. He had just survived the robbery, so the war was very difficult.


    However, after all, he came from a great source. He mastered some invincible skill passed on to him by Li Heng. He broke through the abyss, defeated his opponent and killed him out of the dark place.


    "I, the ancient dust sea, the first in the world in the field of dahuanyuan!"


    After he broke free, he publicized himself in such a high profile and was not modest at all.


    However, after seeing him in surprise, they all turned their heads and focused on the feather emperor again.


    Old speechless, some in a daze, what''s the situation? Can''t anyone say something nice? How can you shout at him!


    Then he knew what happened. The feather emperor defeated the peerless real immortal, which was an incomparably brilliant record. The fallen real immortal broke away from the shackles of the world and was almost an unparalleled creature.


    Now, the feather emperor has conquered one, so the whole world is surprised.


    The old man was sour and couldn''t help but say, "the first in the world, unbeaten record? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. My eldest brother Li Heng swept through prehistoric times. Now who dares to challenge him? The emperor of Wu was stunned by him! "


    He directly exaggerated his achievements. It was clear that the emperor was beaten by a black brick and was beaten with a broken head and blood. However, he said he was stunned.


    Here, naturally, the disciples of Wu madman came to watch the fallen fairy king family closely. As a result, they all glared at such irresponsible words.


    "Brother, did you kill it too? Faster than me! " Lao Gu saw Chu Feng talking with a fallen family''s great God not far away, and immediately walked over to say hello.


    He is not surprised at all. After all, Chu Feng has double fruits and is almost close to hengzun. Let alone being the enemy of Da Tianzun, he can kill Da Neng!


    "Chu Feng was the first to kill!" Someone spoke, but it was girl Xi. She arrived.


    Now she is ethereal and comes to the boundary wall with the morning glow. She is spotless, just like a fairy in the world.


    At this time, many people looked over and were surprised at the beauty of the girl of the Zhou nationality. It was amazing.


    At the same time, people had to look at Chu Feng again. After all, they mentioned him again and again. At this time, even if he was robbed of the limelight, it also attracted the attention of everyone.


    Lao Gu walked over, smiling all over his face and said, "see, this is my brother Chu Feng. He is the first in the world and looks through the heavens. There is no enemy in the field of heaven!


    The people were speechless and immediately realized that the ancient dust sea was dissatisfied with the people''s attitude. After all, his eldest brother Li Fu was once respected as the most powerful researcher.


    Now, many people respect the feather emperor, which makes him unhappy.


    In addition, the brother he recognized in the world seems indeed extraordinary. It''s incredible to suppress a great God so soon.


    If the feather emperor hadn''t been born, shining and attracted everyone''s attention, many people would have been amazed at Chu Feng''s achievements just now.


    "Brother, can you still do it?" The old man whispered.


    "No problem." Chu Feng nodded. For him, it was really no pressure and he was not tired.


    "Brother, please help us out of the darkness!"


    At this time, there were three fallen strong men who spoke almost at the same time, all of whom had the fruit of the great God.


    Everyone sucks the air conditioner and doesn''t want to pay attention here. If the baptism and purification of a great God can''t attract people''s attention, it''s too special and terrible to suppress three more alone. Does he want to sweep all the fallen strong in this field alone?!


    People''s hearts trembled and couldn''t help looking at the past. The feather emperor is very strong, but can he compete alone with the top fallen real immortals at the same level? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. It''s not possible to do it. Chu Feng stepped forward and prepared to purify the three powerful degenerates alone. The degenerate fairies who can come to the sun have achieved special Taoist fruits, which are extremely terrible. Lao Gu''s eyes are bright. He hopes that as Li Fu''s sworn brother, he naturally hopes that the people around him can continue that brilliance and brilliance. Everyone is watching, holding their breath and watching quietly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1525

    The fallen fairy king family, an extremely powerful and frightening race, was once the orthodoxy of all worlds and inherited by the real emperor of heaven.


    But now, their ending is very sad. They have been polluted, all the families have been eroded and lost themselves.


    At this time, some people of this family recover and awaken their previous lives, but in the eyes of some people in Yangjian, they can''t draw a final conclusion.


    However, there is no doubt that they are powerful. They have fought all over the sky, and it is difficult to resist. All walks of life have turned pale when talking about the fallen fairy family.


    At this time, opposite Chu Feng, there were three fallen strong men, all of whom were great heavenly beings. Even in the fairy family, they achieved special Taoist fruits and were very strong.


    All three of them are extremely extraordinary. Around them, the energy intensity is amazing..


    One of them was covered with golden hair. He was like the sun god. Even his hair was engraved with subtle but dazzling fairy runes.


    This kind of creature is almost close to hengzun. It can be said that it is the most powerful in the same field. Even if it travels all walks of life, it can''t find many opponents.


    Obviously, this man is stronger than the man who purified Chu Feng just now!


    Even if he stood there, standing still, the void was blurred and collapsed. The fairy runes on his golden hair flickered and split the void, which was more terrible than the divine sword.


    Unfortunately, the abyss behind it is too scary, indicating that he has fallen into darkness for a long time.


    The second person is a woman with snow-white skin and long silver hair. She looks very beautiful. However, this person is very cold, especially a pair of pupils like a black hole, swallowing the surrounding energy and sinking people''s soul.


    Another creature close to hengzun makes people feel cold on their back. Are the fallen fairy kings so gifted and super powerful?


    In name, it is the great heavenly master, but it is already the top creature in this field. It can be called hengzun soon.


    There is no doubt that the third person is not weak. Even, he has a trace of eternal respect, which is destined to rise as a fallen fairy.


    Obviously, these three people all want to take the road of hengzun. In the next time, they must achieve that kind of Tao fruit, otherwise they will not be able to advance to the rank.


    The three strong men stood there side by side, emitting fairy runes, glittering and translucent all over the body, and the Tao patterns were intertwined, making them look so majestic.


    Standing in front of them, they suppressed the heavenly deities on this side of the sun. They couldn''t help falling back. They had the feeling that the sheep met the lion king and were stunned.


    That kind of aura is really terrible. Standing side by side, three people are enough to pride themselves on a group of strong people in the same field, which is incomparably frightening and drives the roar of the surrounding void. Some mountains in the distance rise up and break in the air!


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and said, "do you want to come one by one or go together?"


    As soon as this kind of words came out, the four sides were quiet, everyone was in a daze, and then showed a look of surprise.


    How confident he is?


    Alone, to suppress the three fallen strong at the same time? This is too conceited. If one can''t do well, he will die suddenly and die miserably in an instant.


    "Start with me. For many years, I have forgotten to taste the taste of failure. Don''t let me down."


    The man with blond hair had a low voice, deep pupils and a kind of magic. When people saw his pupils, they couldn''t help thinking of the picture of the collapse of the world and the fall and destruction of celestial planets.


    Once this person grows up, he is definitely a terrible fallen immortal, which will be quite terrible.


    Between his forehead, a wisp of degenerate real blood flowed. His eyebrows seemed to crack, and the whole person would be divided into two. Behind him, the abyss was more clear, dark and unfathomable.


    At this time, people all over the world are staring at this place, or visiting the scene in person, or reflecting everything here through a special crystal wall, and paying close attention to the war situation.


    "So strong, it won''t be long. This person will become hengzun!" Someone whispered.


    Not to mention other people, the elite of the top ten Taoist traditions in Yangjian, all have a sense of palpitation. In the face of this fallen strong man, they all feel that they have no confidence.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. He walked straight, with big sleeves floating, a kind of immortal rhyme and a kind of overbearing. With a bang, he threw himself into the abyss with boundless light.


    He is indeed fearless. His double fruits are close to hengzun. Who will he be afraid of in the battle at the same level?


    This time, he decided to take a closer look at the abyss and study it. Not long ago, it was too fast. After purifying the creature, he didn''t see through the strange area.


    Mainly, he was very cautious at that time. After all, he didn''t dare to be careless when entering that strange and terrible place for the first time, so he went all out and used his strongest strength.


    "The flesh turns into a cage, which combines with the soul light and blends with the field. Finally, it is a black hole generated by the flesh, soul and domain?"


    Chu Feng was surprised and saw some doorways.


    In the abyss, it was dark and could not see light. It seemed that the universe was at the beginning. At the moment when it was about to take shape, it seemed to explode at any time.


    In front, a vague shadow stands in the dark. It is the opponent''s strange body. The dark sides on both sides of the body exude a strong ominous smell.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. He punched forward. He was too overbearing and fierce. He seemed to break through the Dark Universe and bloom light.


    Bang!


    In the darkness, the creature opened its eyes and was boundless with terror. For a time, the blood color dyed all over the black abyss and eroded the primitive world.


    Moreover, the strange energy and ominous Taoist ancestral material all boiled up and eroded towards the Chu wind.


    At the same time, the creature blocked Chu Feng''s fist.


    However, he was shocked by the huge and boundless power of Chu Feng''s fist seal, and then regressed and staggered, bearing the boundless vast energy.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes are frightening. This ominous material and this Taoist ancestor particle are entangled with a strong dark atmosphere, and the strange energy is too strong.


    He was convinced that there was a special dark matter here, which was not inferior to the fog. It was terrible. If someone came, something might really happen.


    This energy, this secluded Qi machine, constantly erodes the opponent''s body and soul. No wonder several researchers are very hard to fight against the real immortal. This is not only the confrontation of power, but also due to some kind of mutual restraint.


    In Chu Feng''s body, the small gray millstone rotates slowly and gradually dissolves those dark substances, which are absorbed and used by him!


    However, he remained calm and didn''t want people to know his ability. He didn''t believe much in the fallen fairy king family.


    Chu Feng came forward and looked at the abyss. He was also staring at the ominous figure composed of runes. He suddenly burst into the human king field and bumped into it. He wanted to imprison each other and study it carefully.


    Boom!


    The fierce war broke out, and this man was really stronger than the great Tianzun. Finally, he showed part of the eternal power.


    He can fight fiercely with Chu Feng now!


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for him to meet Chu Feng. Chu Feng blew him through and brought a large amount of black blood. Is that rune or real fallen immortal blood?


    Chu Feng walked over, imprisoned him, squatted down, stared at him carefully with super eyes, and tested and explored his body with powerful energy.


    In addition, Chu Feng is also touching the abyss and constantly analyzing it to get a thorough understanding.


    A moment later, he could not help frowning and found a very bad situation. This abyss, the dark matter here, is difficult to completely erase and clean, and may be born soon.


    Does the so-called crushing the abyss and completely exploding make sense in the end?


    "You see, don''t you?" The ominous figure in the ground whispers and has a hoarse voice. In fact, it is the sound of soul light, but it gives people a real feeling, like talking.


    "If we can erase the darkness and reappear the real me, why wait until this life? Someone has done it long ago. After all, we were orthodox and the descendants of the emperor of heaven. Those sages won''t see us sink and sink into the darkness."


    The creature is whispering, very calm and indifferent, as if talking about things that have nothing to do with itself.


    "In fact, the abyss you want to break up is the original true self. However, we can''t turn back and fall into the dark burial soil forever."


    He sighed, raised his head and looked at the exit of the abyss, as if looking for light.


    "It''s our destiny to be in hell and look up to heaven. Sometimes we can be as sober as today. However, most of the time, we are guilty and have no self."


    His voice was low and flat, but he told a bloody, desperate and desolate truth.


    Is that the truth? Chu Feng was silent.


    Who is the so-called awakened real body outside?


    "We used to be orthodox and a fairy family inherited and developed by the emperor of heaven. If we can recover it, why wait until now and wait until this life for you to save it."


    He''s still talking.


    Chu Feng was silent. Indeed, there must be people alive in the vein of the emperor of heaven. If we could save them, we would have done it earlier. Why.


    "The man outside, he... Is not who I used to be, I am!"


    In the abyss, the creature woke up, roared and finally had human feelings. He was very sad and seemed to be weeping blood. How sad is their state?


    The whole community, everyone, not just him.


    The fallen fairy kings cry in the abyss, despair and sink in the dark. No one can save them. Only they look up in hell and cannot be redeemed.


    "Who are the people outside?" Chu Feng finally couldn''t help asking him.


    "He is just my sustenance for a better future. I hope he will always see the light and not fall into the dark. He is my dream." The ominous man is whispering.


    Chu Feng feels depressed. Do you want to kill the man in the abyss?


    "You do it. At least, after you cut me off, my sustenance for the future, he can live normally for a period of time and enjoy light and brilliance." The ominous man spoke.


    "How soon will something happen to him?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Should be able to live a mortal life so long, and then, may die, may return to the darkness forever." The man whispered. Mortal life is only a few decades, but at most a hundred years. Why is there only such a short period of time in the end for the beautiful sustenance of men in the abyss¡° Mortal life, if you live fully and brightly, it will be long enough! " The man''s voice became more and more low. Chu Feng was silent. He really couldn''t get down and sympathized with the man. In fact, many people of the fallen fairy king family were like this¡° Do it, there is no need to sympathize with me, the darkness will return, I will not be me, you will see my cold-blooded, cruel and violent side, don''t hesitate, I was bright in the years, incomparably strong among my peers, and don''t need anyone''s sympathy! " The man spoke very seriously. Please Chu Feng. Seeing Chu Feng motionless, he opened his mouth again and said, "my beautiful sustenance, the bright and brilliant in my heart, living outside, he is still there!" Wheeze! Finally, taking advantage of the last soberness, he rushed to the human king field of Chu Feng and took the initiative to die. Otherwise, as an ominous creature in the dark, it was difficult for him to solve himself. Chu Feng waved his fist. In the dark, struggling but helpless and depressed, he made a strong and domineering fist print. Boom! The resplendent reappearance and the boundless light bloomed. Chu Feng stood in the outside world. He solved and purified an extremely strong man close to hengzun. That man was unparalleled in his generation, but Chu Feng was very silent. Others in the outside world were surprised and shocked. Many evolutionists of all races shouted out excitedly. I have been writing a long story now, but not in the form of words, but in comics, the name is "strange world". It is not the same as the best. Please add the WeChat official account of the east to micro-blog. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1526

    Chu Feng was not happy. Even in the eyes of outsiders, this brilliant victory solved a strong man of the fallen immortal royal family close to hengzun, which is worth a special book. However, he himself had no voice.


    He felt a little disappointed, even a little uncomfortable. He sighed for the man who looked up at heaven in hell. It was really sad. He couldn''t see brilliance all his life. He looked up in the abyss alone to find the unreachable light.


    Finally, the man died by himself, leaving his best wishes and visions, so that Nian wanted to live in the outside world, but was that still him? Just a sustenance.


    Therefore, when all ethnic groups were discussing and marveling, Chu Feng was quite restrained and had no voice, let alone celebrate with others.


    He remained silent.


    At this time, everyone did not see that he was not in high mood. Countless people were talking about that Chu Feng was really strong and could be called the talent of heaven.


    The great Tianzun is enough to be proud. He can look up at all the leaders and can be called the invincible in the field of Tianzun.


    And close to hengzun? That''s even more terrible. Chu Feng defeated such creatures and came out of the abyss with a strong and domineering breakdown. How can he not be surprised.


    "He is gifted. How old is he? He can kill the supreme great God. In the future, he is destined to step into the field of eternal respect!"


    Some people sighed that Chu Feng was destined to become a peerless immortal. At that time, there was no opponent in the same realm!


    Hengzun is not just talking. How many statues have appeared since ancient times?


    In ancient history, there must be such heroes in Yangjian. However, they can be counted with one hand.


    Moreover, after all, the past has become the past and can not be traced back.


    In the Yaxian family, there is an old man with shining eyes. He is talking to Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Xiaoxian.


    "This man is not simple. I only noticed his frivolity earlier. I didn''t expect him to be so good and extraordinary. You should walk more with him. People, such creatures, need to contact and move around each other for their friendship and friendship. Otherwise, they will be divided after a long time. "


    Ying Xiaoxiao''s silver hair was waist high, her face was white and beautiful, and her red lips were bright. She was unhappy when she heard the speech. She said, "Grandpa, the three patriarchs, you are too philistine. You can''t be so utilitarian between people. Besides, Chu Feng and I were originally friends in common trouble..."


    When the three patriarchs heard this, their eyes soared. They laughed and said, "that''s better. Xiaoxiao, I''ll take good care of you and share more hardships with him!"


    Yingxiaoxiao was speechless. Then, she couldn''t help but go to her sister quietly and found that she was still calm and silent, as quiet and empty as an immortal.


    "Alas, my sister and he almost became husband and wife!" Ying Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "What, is there such a thing?" The three patriarchs of the Yaxian family were surprised. He was too high. He never knew what these people had experienced since the little underworld.


    Now when he heard it, his eyes were deep and smiled.


    However, Ying Xiaoxiao choked back his words with a sigh.


    "It was really difficult for my sister to communicate with him... Alas!" She couldn''t help sighing.


    Outside the boundary wall, those who can come here in person are the elites of all ethnic groups, accompanied by old monsters, and their eyes at Chu Feng are very special.


    At this level, the perspective is absolutely extraordinary. I have long realized how rebellious the Chu wind is. It takes a lot of time for the feather emperor to fight the real fairy at the same level.


    However, the Chu Feng fought against the fallen fairy king family at the same level, but he got out of trouble in a moment.


    The war did not stop, but it would continue, but now Chu Feng hesitated and still wanted to fight again? He really can''t bear it.


    "Thank you for helping me!" The dead man, his thoughts, the embodiment of a beautiful vision, now opens his mouth and expresses his gratitude to Chu Feng.


    Does he know that he is just the sustenance of good wishes? Did he know that the real body could not turn back and died in the abyss?


    Chu Feng was silent and saluted the man without saying anything.


    Then, the strong man of the fallen fairy royal family, a woman with long silver hair, very cold and beautiful, close to hengzun, came forward and motioned Chu Feng to take action.


    There was no choice. Chu Feng jumped up and approached this slender, graceful, but cold female quasi hengzun, and finally broke into the abyss.


    The battle broke out in the dark world. The woman was defeated. She was awake for the time being and realized everything. She was a little depressed and sad.


    "I am the real me. What is outside is only the most beautiful vision in my heart and my sustenance."


    She whispered that she was really beautiful. She was a rare beauty in the fallen fairy family. Her strength and appearance coexisted, but now she is very sad.


    She didn''t say anything more. Just like the fallen fairy King man earlier, she just looked at Chu Feng with a little sadness and asked him to do it.


    Chu Feng hesitated more and more, right?


    Can''t the fallen immortal royal family really be saved? Is there no hope at all?


    If possible, he really doesn''t want to end the life of a talented and charming quasi hengzun, who was once a hero.


    However, she was confused for a long time. Time solidified her body, but the darkness, blood and chaos, cruelty and coldness in her body eroded into her bones


    "Do it!" She whispered.


    In the last moment, Chu Feng clearly saw many people and scenes in the depths of her eyes. Was that her when she was young? She is also very innocent. She bid farewell to a young man and set foot on the immortal road. At this point, she has an amazing talent and grows rapidly, but she finally fell into the dark abyss.


    "That man, where are you?"


    Finally, she opened her mouth and whispered like a dream.


    Chu Feng knew that she was talking about the man reflected in the depths of his pupils. After so many years, he should have been dead for many years.


    Wheeze!


    Like a moth to fire, she rushed to Chu Feng and asked for death. She was only willing to leave her attachment to future and incarnation of the her beautiful sustenance.


    When Chu Feng appeared outside again, he sighed and felt a little depressed. He really didn''t want to do it again.


    In particular, he saw the thought of the silver haired woman and the beautiful figure outside. At this time, with a brilliant smile, he expressed his gratitude to him and helped her purify successfully. Chu Feng had a tingling feeling and a sense of guilt.


    "From beginning to end, also spend me!"


    When the last great heavenly master came, he was almost a strong man of the fallen fairy king family at the level of quasi eternal respect.


    There was no choice. Chu Feng shot again and entered the abyss to "purify" him.


    The three strong men standing side by side should be able to become the three heavenly figures of hengzun in the future. All of them were defeated by Chu Feng alone, pierced through the abyss and purified, so as to end the curtain.


    "Tianzong is invincible. Chu Feng has been underestimated by everyone. If he comes to the research field, can he still kill all enemies with such a strong force?"


    When thinking of this possibility, all ethnic groups are almost boiling.


    You know, it also took a long time for the feather emperor to fight with the fallen immortal. This is already a brilliant achievement and shakes the sun.


    If Chu Feng reached that level and became an immortal Daewoo creature, it would be unimaginable if he could be so strong and push across all the way.


    "Chu Feng, this person is really going to rise. This record is amazing. One person sweeps several great heavenly masters. No, maybe it can be called quasi eternal master!"


    "How can it be so? The battle ended in an instant. Is he a real immortal? "


    Outside, many people are guessing and frightened.


    "He''s so strong. Time is so fast." On a mountain peak, the former Qin Luoyin, today''s Qingyin fairy, spoke softly.


    In the Yaxian family, the three patriarchs are burning with gossip. They ask Ying Xiaoxiao about everything about Chu Feng. It seems that they want to make a successful couple.


    All over the world are talking about Chu Feng''s combat power.


    After all, it attracted worldwide attention. All ethnic groups in Yangjian were paying attention to the war at the boundary wall. Countless people saw Chu Feng''s achievements and immediately burst into an uproar.


    Not long ago, he was robbed of the limelight by the feather emperor, and now he has undoubtedly been returned. His strength is not spoken out, but his praise is played out.


    "Well, I remember, didn''t a large number of talented disciples of each sect have their souls engraved on the light? What was the signature?"


    "Chu Feng!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember those words in the soul light are very interesting. Many of them are my uncle and Chu Feng!"


    After this revelation, many people are in a daze.


    At the moment, Lao Gu rushed over and was very excited. He was more excited than the main Lord Chu Feng and said, "brother, you are really extraordinary and refined. You just need this hegemonic power to sweep everything. Who can stop you?"


    The strange dragon is in the distance. Naturally, he witnessed the outcome of the war. He smiles like a flower and bone. He is talking to his old brothers. He doesn''t hesitate to praise them.


    His old brother Qi Feng had only one sentence and said, "not long ago, you were gnashing your teeth and calling yourself a pot carrying dragon!"


    Long Dayu: "


    He wanted to say, old brother, can you talk? Choke people to death!


    Zhou Xi also came. She saw Chu Feng''s low voice and said, "you have no joy."


    "I''m fine!" Chu Feng shook his head.


    "Huh?" The old man was puzzled. Then he turned and looked around and said, "brother, don''t you worry about some strong families? It doesn''t matter. I''m here. It''s no problem! "


    He patted his chest, then looked around, and immediately stared at the yuan family.


    "You want to deal with my brother?" The old man was a villain and said, "do you know who I am?"


    He almost gushed out. My eldest brother is Li Heng. However, he felt that he could not be so superficial. It was enough to say that name.


    Yuan nationality, indeed, many people have come. They are strong, and they will not stand on the dilapidated ship destined to sink in the sun.


    However, at this time, they dare not quarrel in the sun, especially on this occasion. It would be foolish to trouble the meritorious Chu Feng.


    Therefore, they were angry and didn''t want to provoke "villain Lao Gu".


    "Well, is it the people of the Wu Emperor who want to fight?" Lao Gu looked back again and looked in another direction.


    The descendant of Wu madman really came, and he is the leader''s eldest disciple. He is a top power that almost surpasses Da Hunyuan. He has to touch into the field of Daewoo.


    "Nephew, please restrain yourself and don''t mess around." Old warning, but a little guilty.


    After all, the martial Madman''s eldest disciple is very strong. Some people even suspect that he may have a constant level fruit position in the mixed yuan field. He is a strong Hengyuan!


    The eldest disciple of Emperor Wu glanced at Lao Gu. He was tired of it. I really didn''t want to talk to him.


    If Li Heng hadn''t been alive, this guy would have been Li Heizi''s brother. The eldest disciple of Emperor Wu would have been about to shoot him to death.


    After all, no one wants to be a big nephew, especially someone with status like him.


    At this time, the buzzing sound was harsh, like some terrible magic birds flying. Several creatures came to the boundary wall, which was very strange and terrible.


    They are wrapped in fog and fall on the ground with a strong smell of energy.


    "Are you Chu Feng? A creature who escapes reincarnation and should not appear in the sun with memory, come with us! "


    One of the creatures spoke coldly and directly, telling Chu Feng not to resist and go with them immediately.


    At this time, everyone''s pupils contracted, and someone recognized their identity - reincarnation hunter!


    When the sun was facing the outside world, they actually appeared and found Chu Feng.


    Even Lao Gu''s face changed. It was ugly. He knew how annoying this creature was. After being stared at and locked by them, it meant that he would not live long.


    "Everybody, what''s the misunderstanding?" Zhou Xi opened her mouth and was very anxious. She was afraid that something might happen to Chu Feng.


    "There is no misunderstanding. You all get out of the way. Chu Feng, come with us!" In the fog, a reincarnation Hunter coldly urged.


    "Can''t you make it clear here? Can''t some misunderstandings be explained?" Chu Feng spoke gently without a trace of impetuosity. He tried his best to avoid conflict.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the sun is facing the enemy. Can we talk about it later?" Zhou Bo, the famous guest of the Zhou family, came forward and helped Chu Feng speak.


    "You Zhou family should know that where we appear, there is no compromise. He will be locked away and cannot be changed." A reincarnation Hunter responded indifferently.


    Then another reincarnation Hunter added, "we don''t belong to the sun. We walk all over the sky."


    At this time, even Lao Gu was a little angry. On this occasion, even the Wu madman who wanted to kill Chu Feng most didn''t make a move and was silent.


    Because now Chu Feng''s achievements are also the fruits of Yangjian''s war, which has made great contributions.


    Even though the Yuan people were malicious and wanted to kill Chu Feng, they didn''t show much restraint.


    However, the so-called reincarnation hunter, after several people came, wanted to arrest them directly. It''s too overbearing!


    Zhou Xi wanted to speak. Chu Feng shook her head and asked her to step back. She walked forward directly and said, "you and I can''t communicate. Can''t I say anything?"


    "No need!" A reincarnation Hunter said faintly that he finally saw his real body.


    He has a fox head, a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows, a human body, a body three feet high and carrying rotten wings. His body is quite strange.


    "No need? All right! "


    With these words, Chu Feng suddenly burst out, his whole body was bright, like a human shaped man dragon, born in the sky and swooped over!


    Boom!


    He went all out and smashed a powerful reincarnation hunter with a bang, which was really overbearing and full of intensity.


    Since there is nothing to say, Chu Feng will do it!


    The blood rain splashed all over the world, making the world roar and resonate. Chu Feng''s fist was so terrible that he smashed the reincarnation hunter in a moment.


    For a time, the world was shocked!


    Today, after talking about the cartoon, some people ran to see it happily, and some brothers, of course, may also be sisters. They were very excited and told me that they wanted to come to me with black bricks for an interview and a hot chat. These excited brothers and sisters, do you have any misunderstanding? Put down the brick and talk well¡¶ I conceived the cartoon strange world a few years ago and handed it over to someone to draw. Everything is because there are too many stories in my mind, but I don''t have time to write them all, so I want to show a work I once conceived in the form of comics. It doesn''t affect my writing now. Strange world was conceived a few years ago. It doesn''t matter now, but it''s really wonderful. Who, you sit down, please put down the black brick. Well, if you want to see it, you can go to Tencent animation. If you don''t adapt to comics, just focus on my written books. One after another is always wonderful. Yes, you must boast and be confident. As I said earlier, the holy ruins will have a very perfect end. If it is not perfect, it will not end. It''s fast. It didn''t run at the end of March and the beginning of April.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1527

    The four directions were quiet, and everyone didn''t expect that Chu Feng dared to fight, and he was so overbearing that he killed the reincarnation hunter who was cold to him and didn''t allow him to speak.


    At the scene, the blood has not been completely scattered. Time seems to have solidified. It looks so shocking.


    The reincarnation hunter was definitely not weak. He was a strong man, but he was killed in an instant. He was originally very cold, but in the end, there was only fear. Then his face was torn apart and disappeared.


    In that place, there was only a young man standing alone in the field, high spirited. His whole body was shining and covered with golden runes.


    This makes him look particularly strong, just like a young god of war from ancient times. This heaven and earth is illuminated by his brilliant light, which is sacred and unparalleled.


    There was silence everywhere, and everyone couldn''t believe that the boy was so strong and bold. What did he do? Kill a messenger of the supreme organization!


    All over the world, everyone is under control.


    After the silence, the noise was deafening.


    Then there was a heated debate, especially among the younger generation.


    Many people in the old generation are in a daze. No one knows how terrible the organization is, and the boy is so decisive that he killed a reincarnation hunter?


    Up to now, many people can''t believe it!


    Reincarnation hunter, the origin of these creatures is too big, and their source is boundless terror.


    Their names tell us what they are doing.


    Who dares to take the path of reincarnation and successfully reincarnate with memory? There must be great roots, and the glory of previous lives is unimaginable.


    But even so, this organization still dares to hunt that kind of creatures, and has persisted since ancient times. They have never been leveled, which is enough to explain everything!


    Through the ages, few people can go against their will.


    At the very least, even if big people reincarnate, they are also very low-key, avoiding these hunters for a long time, so that each other can live and come to Taiwan.


    The world is boiling!


    "The Lord is really a cruel man. Today, I have the honor to witness with my own eyes that he blasted a reincarnation Hunter into bone slag in public, splashed blood on the wall of the world, and made a mess!"


    "Decisive and domineering. When it''s time to do it, do it without procrastination. A young madman!"


    Many people argue that young people are the main people. They don''t care how powerful the organization is and whether it will suffocate all ethnic groups in the sun.


    More girls cover their chest and sympathize with Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, a young man who looks so beautiful, has the charm of relegated immortals, but he is forced to break with reincarnation hunters and fight life and death. It''s very pitiful."


    "Yes, he will be pursued and killed by this organization soon. Since ancient times, few people can escape the pursuit of this behemoth, and the end will be very miserable."


    It has to be said that sometimes clean and sunny faces, pure eyes and a beautiful appearance can easily arouse people''s sympathy.


    Of course, those with such compassion are mostly special groups, mainly young girls.


    When they heard this, their respective martial brothers couldn''t help but want to correct it. The LORD looked very beautiful, but where was the immortal spirit? I didn''t see it. It blew people into bones and dregs, and blood stained the void!


    In particular, when his fist was punched out, the space collapsed, the black crack was several feet wide, and the approach below the emperor had to be cut into pieces. This is also called immortality?


    However, as soon as this correction was said, it was refuted by a group of Yan controlled and compassionate girls.


    "He was forced to fight, and then he may be very sad. Since ancient times, several people have escaped their pursuit after killing reincarnation hunters. His poor ending can be seen. Do you have compassion?"


    What can a group of senior brothers say? Shut up!


    However, they thought about it carefully, and it was true. They sighed softly. This chufengchu madman probably won''t come to a good end.


    The big families were also talking, and they were all restrained by Chu Feng''s unexpected killing.


    "Am I right? Did he really kill a reincarnation hunter?! "


    These are the three patriarchs of Yaxian family. He was still working actively when he was eating yahuazi. He wanted Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying relegated Xian to share weal and woe with Chu Feng.


    However, his eyes are dull now. What''s the situation? Just kill one?!


    In front of the boundary wall of the sun, the needle can be heard. There is still heat on the ground. The atmosphere is very tense.


    The remaining reincarnation hunters stared at Chu Feng like a blade. They couldn''t believe that the boy was so brave.


    Before they started, the other party was the first to start.


    In their view, this is a lawless and rebellious Walker against reincarnation. This creature must be eradicated and must not be left behind.


    "Today, it''s useless for anyone to come. Don''t dissuade. Dare to kill reincarnation hunters. Heaven and earth will not tolerate it. All heaven and earth will pass their names and kill them together!"


    A reincarnation Hunter said coldly that there was no anger, only a cold, ruthless and secluded. He was announcing that Chu Feng was sentenced to death.


    "You want me to die. Isn''t it normal for me to do this?" Chu Feng carried his hands on his back, and the runes on the avenue under his feet bloomed like golden lotus flowers one after another. Holding his feet, he walked at a high speed and forced the people.


    He opened his mouth coldly and said, "I fight for the sun. Who are you? When you come to the boundary wall, you don''t ask the cause, don''t allow me to speak, don''t give me the opportunity to communicate, and directly convict me and kill me. Why?!"


    Everyone was surprised. The breath of Chu Feng was too strong. His whole body was radiant. Even his hair was glittering and translucent, interwoven various Taoist patterns and danced to the sky.


    Many people are frightened. Is he going to continue to kill the remaining reincarnation hunters?


    "Who gives you authority, who respects you above all others. Today, if you don''t give me a statement, I''ll kill all of you!"


    Chu Feng shouted loudly!


    He is really angry, because he is reborn with memory, he will be hunted and ruthlessly killed?


    For what?


    He is fighting for the sun and has made great contributions. Even the Yuan people don''t dare to act rashly, and even the Wu madman doesn''t bother him under such circumstances.


    However, the organization took this attitude, looked down on him indifferently, and directly convicted him. It didn''t even give him a chance to speak. How overbearing and self-centered.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s attack, he has never been an restless Lord, since the little underworld.


    "Who gives you the courage? It''s just heaven. Do you dare to arrest me and add guilt for me? Are you looking for death?!"


    Chu Feng''s voice was cold. Now, he hovered in the air, pressed forward at a high speed, and began to look down on several reincarnation hunters.


    Nearby, some people were speechless and felt they were caught. Even the emperor was despised and underestimated, which made some old men bitter.


    They looked at the Chu Feng of the young man, and then looked at their old body. They were really ashamed that they almost covered their faces.


    Several reincarnation hunters are not as unbearable as Chu Feng said. At least there is a great God and a great power. Unfortunately, they don''t know what kind of creatures Chu Feng has killed. They killed great power not long ago!


    Moreover, they were so confident that they didn''t understand it when they came here. They didn''t know that he had purified the three great heavenly lords who fell into darkness just now.


    The news they got was that Chu Feng was still king Heng.


    At this time, several reincarnation hunters had cold pupils and did not respond to Chu Feng. They slowly took out special weapons, some dark red long knives!


    Standard weapon - samsara Sabre!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He had seen similar weapons on the reincarnation Road, but they were far worse than those in front of him.


    This is definitely an upgraded version, suitable for Tianzun.


    "From the past to the present, those creatures who rush through samsara with memory will eventually return to the dust and earth, and you will not be a special case!"


    A reincarnation Hunter opened his mouth with a clang. The long knife in his hand was bleeding. The dark red blade was cold and piercing, pointing to the Chu wind.


    "I hate your lofty posture. It seems that you are indifferent and can look down on all sentient beings, but in fact, you are nothing but servants of others!"


    "Who gives you the right to control the life and death of others and can easily convict others?"


    "Who are you demons and ghosts listening to? Dare to be so overbearing, underestimate the world, and dream that those who obey will prosper and those who resist will die?"


    Chu Feng was fearless and kept asking questions. At the same time, the brilliance on his wrist bloomed. He took down a diamond carving and held it in his hand.


    Among the reincarnation hunters, a creature with a dry body but four feet tall came out, and the fog dispersed to reveal his true face.


    The human body, however, has a sparrow like bird head, which is gray and has no characteristics. At the same time, he also has a pair of rotten wings, which are also the of birds.


    This creature looks strange, but very strong. He is a powerful man. He carries a samsara knife and forces him coldly and ruthlessly to kill Chu Feng.


    This kind of creature can come to this step today. Naturally, it is extremely confident. At the same time, it is really strong!


    The great power of reincarnation hunters has attacked!


    "Chu Feng, hurry!" Zhou Xi was anxious and urged there. She was afraid that a large number of experts would come from the organization.


    Someone from the famous house of Zhou came forward and wanted to try again to dissuade several reincarnation hunters from rushing to start. Everything can sit down and talk.


    The great power like a gray fluttering bird was very cold. He glanced at the man of the Zhou family and said, "you can''t manage this!"


    He came with his knife. Every step he took, the void would crack a large black crack several feet wide, spread out for unknown miles, and lead to the sky!


    This scene is extremely terrible. He radiates terrible energy. All kinds of Taoist ancestral materials and divine particles are surging and fluctuating, making some mountains in the distance collapse and collapse.


    Many people are out of control and all step back because the energy field emitted by this person is too strong.


    Fortunately, all ethnic groups have old monsters here. They can resist this fluctuation directly. The great power of the reincarnation Hunter stepped on the void, but there was a sound of footsteps. It was like stepping on many people''s hearts. People with insufficient strength couldn''t stand it. Even the Heavenly Master turned white and felt very uncomfortable. His heart seemed to crack and coughed out of his mouth. The red sabre in the power''s hand is becoming more and more powerful, and the whole person is very terrible! Chu Feng stood in the air, holding a diamond carving, stared at all of them and said, "do you want to take me? Unfortunately, it''s not enough for you to go together! " Boom! Then he made a move. He was extremely strong and his flesh was too terrible. When crossing out, he let the void explode and the white fairy fog boil into a mushroom cloud. When! When! When! The harsh sound of metal impact sent out, sparks splashed everywhere, shook and cracked the void, making the sky collapse. The scene was extremely terrible. It was the collision between diamond carving and reincarnation knife, with countless Taoist patterns. It was like the sun blooming round after round in the void, dazzling and terrible. Chu wind power is the enemy''s great power. It''s a big duel with it. It doesn''t lose the wind at all, even stronger! People are really shocked. He''s suppressing power?! In the clear impact sound, people saw that the reincarnation knife broke, became more than a dozen segments, flew in all directions, and was smashed and exploded by Chu Feng with diamond carving. Boom! In the last rune, Chu Feng''s light is towering, like a demon God with boundless murderous spirit. Holding a diamond cut through the sky, he breaks through the great power of flying in the air and rapidly regressing! Blood splashed and dyed red. Wheeze! Chu Feng rushed past, and the five colors behind him flashed. He used the seven treasures and wonderful skills to deduce the five immortal swords from the five rare materials collected. He chopped the powerful sword, cut off his body and rolled his head! He was not allowed to reorganize his body. The sword Qi cut into his body and the Runes of the seven treasures were in full bloom. With a puff, he disintegrated and dissipated his form and spirit. A powerful man died and was killed by Chu Feng! Boom! After the big explosion of heaven and earth, Chu Feng crossed here in his flesh. Behind him was a rich white fairy fog, boiling, and his real body killed several others. In the shocking eyes of all ethnic groups in front of him and the dull eyes of external war watchers, he came to the world like a war fairy, killing and invincible. The roar of terror flashed according to the blood light. In the puff, all the remaining reincarnation hunters were killed by Chu style, and there was no one left! One man swept all the enemies, and he cut off all his opponents. The sky was silent. There was only a beautiful young man with a little golden light on his body. He stood in the void, no longer overbearing, and showed an empty and bright temperament. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1528

    The distance is as clear as a gem.


    Near the boundary wall, there are towering mountains and chaotic gas.


    Chu Feng stood in mid air with a little golden light around him. He was born empty and bright, just like a relegated immortal.


    Only the blood on the ground reminded everyone that it was this beautiful young man who just killed all reincarnation hunters.


    This is a big event, destined to have a big storm!


    Since ancient times, there are not no ruthless people, but he has never been as brave as he, breaking with this organization and killing it in public in the face of people all over the world.


    The fields were silent, and everyone''s heart throbbed.


    Even the feather emperor in the distance contracted his pupils and didn''t speak. He was covered with smoke. He was sacred and detached and stood on a powerful mountain.


    The whole world seemed to lose its voice, and people all over the world were shocked and stunned.


    So he killed all the reincarnation hunters?


    "Go!" The old man whispered anxiously in the dark.


    Like Zhou Xi, he wanted Chu Feng to escape and escape for a period of time.


    "Pierced the sky!"


    Outside, people everywhere reacted.


    The silver hair is as smooth as silk, and the white and beautiful face is full of worries. This result is too terrible to offend the reincarnation hunter. There is no place for Chu Feng in most of the world.


    "It''s too... Decisive, too fierce, and the younger generation can be feared!" In the Yaxian family, the three chiefs were shocked and accidentally tore off a section of their beard.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is too strong and shouldn''t do it. If only he turned around and left, it''s the best policy to avoid these reincarnation hunters first.


    He believes that Chu Feng should leave first and hide for a period of time. When he is strong enough, he will ask the Zhou family to come forward and have a secret talk with that organization. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    He didn''t know that Chu Feng had too many secrets. He directly broke through the reincarnation road with his flesh, not just soul light.


    It can''t stand investigation. After the organization feels it, it won''t work if the Zhou family, that is, the top ten families such as Heng family and Tao family come forward together.


    Reincarnation hunters will definitely find out after discovering such clues!


    Chu Feng knew that he was different from other reincarnations, so he had long been ready to fight to the end.


    At the scene, several famous guests of the Zhou nationality were stiff. What else did they want to say, but now it is difficult to stop the organization even if they list all kinds of theories and estimates.


    There was a lot of noise all over the world. Even some old monsters of all ethnic groups were sucking tooth flowers. They actually witnessed this kind of thing with their own eyes. A teenager challenged the majesty of the supreme organization.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng suddenly turned back and looked at a certain direction, where the void was distorted and blurred, and a corner of a silver ancient hall emerged.


    "All... Dead!?"


    A hoarse voice came out of the silver tile hall, with a slightly stiff tone, some cold and fierce, as if very puzzled. A pair of blood pupils emerged in the fog in the silver hall.


    Chu Feng paced forward, obviously he had to start again!


    Lao Gu''s head was big. He rushed directly and grabbed him. He wanted to say, ancestor, you''re going to die again?!


    Zhou Xi shook her head anxiously and came in the air to stand with Chu Feng.


    She whispered that it was just an empty hall, which served as an eye to let the organization behind the reincarnation hunter see the results here.


    "I said, brother, you are so angry. Why are you so brave and killed? It''s good to be disabled and stay alive! " Lao Gu was in a cold sweat.


    His eyes were blue because it was hard to solve.


    He was really afraid that Chu Feng would be killed. He knew that the organization was terrible.


    In this anxious situation, Lao Gu seemed to dare to say anything and said: "you just want to kill a few, you have to do it behind your back. About this, you have to learn from my eldest brother. When he sent an old brother to reincarnation, he was very angry when he was stared at by reincarnation hunters. Finally, he found a place where there was no one. All the black hands behind his back were killed and evaporated in the sun!"


    After hearing this, people were stunned and speechless.


    Even several old researchers have strange eyes and look at Lao Gu.


    In the silver temple, the eyes in the fog were originally fierce and cold. They were staring at Chu Feng, but now they look directly at Lao Gu.


    "It''s not that I''m dead behind my back. Go to the Lord!" The old man looked guilty and propped his neck there.


    Many people are speechless. How tired is it to have such a sworn brother? It''s obviously causing trouble for his brother Li Fu. There''s really no one.


    "My eldest brother is Li Fu!"


    Lao Gu added, that means, don''t look for me, don''t make a mistake!


    Next to him, even Zhou Bo, who has always had a tense relationship with Lao Gu, didn''t say a word and didn''t squeeze Lao Gu, because he really didn''t want to say anything about him.


    Although long Dayu was not near the battlefield, he also saw it clearly through the crystal wall in the distance. He looked tangled and walked with the pit goods of old times. He was sure that he would be trapped one day.


    In particular, he had a black pot attribute and often had blood mold. If he was too close to the ancient dust sea, he would be killed alive.


    In such a murderous and serious occasion, many people show different colors. Even some old monsters want to laugh at the subversion of Li heishou''s great name. The vision of making brothers is really not good. This ancient dust sea is too absurd and the bones are "strange".


    Only one person didn''t think so. Chu Feng looked at Lao Gu, sighed and said, "don''t do this!"


    He really knew the old man''s mind. It seemed absurd, ridiculous, and even ridiculed, but it was by no means the old man''s rough behavior.


    In fact, Chu Feng realized at the first time that Lao Gu had done this ridiculed thing with good intentions.


    Lao Gu took his eldest brother to head the VAT and carry the pot. This is really passing on hatred in order to share the damage and save Chu Feng.


    "Go!" The old man whispered in the dark.


    Chu Feng nodded. He was going to evolve. He had enough big energy level soil to be strong quickly.


    When he rises rapidly and becomes stronger, he will then kill reincarnation hunters. If he really wants to fight to the end, who is afraid of who?


    If people know his thoughts, it is estimated that all his scalp will be numb. Is the Lord crazy? How dare you be so bold!


    The void is twisted, blurred and very dim. A pair of blood pupils in the silver temple are very scary and cold. They stare at Chu Feng with resentment.


    It was like the recovery of the fierce ghost buried in the dead for countless years and sleeping for many centuries. The look in his eyes and the hatred made people shudder. It was like being cursed when he looked at him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a bang, the world was split, and the energy was too vast and majestic, like opening up a world and shaking the heavens.


    Chu Feng suddenly attacked, used his strongest energy, offered diamond carving, smashed it on the silver temple in the twisted void, and went towards the vicious blood pupils.


    With a bang, the silver hall burst open and the void burst to pieces. There came a cold scream of fierce ghosts, everything dissipated and the temple collapsed.


    Bits and pieces of blood spilled out, and those eyes burst and disappeared in an instant.


    Not the real body of the creature, this is his blood eyes evolved by peerless means, which were destroyed in the void temple.


    Chu Feng soared in the air, and the brilliant Rune brilliance surrounded him. After the silver hall exploded, there was a little blood rain. The reflected scarlet was eye-catching, but none of it fell on him.


    At this time, even his hair was shining, silent and calm, standing there, still.


    People petrify, kill these blood eyes and kill reincarnation hunters, which are completely two concepts. This blood pupil may involve the high-level creatures of this organization.


    Even if this is only his Rune blood eyes, it can turn into countless, mostly massive, but it will never allow people to be insulted!


    Old Gu''s head was big. He pushed Chu Feng directly and said, "go!"


    Zhou Xi was also anxious. He took out one of his amulets and put it directly on Chu Feng''s neck. He asked him to leave here and hibernate in the past of this era.


    Chu Feng was greatly touched and didn''t have to say polite words to them, but he still felt very warm in his heart.


    "Isn''t it just an organization? How about the local government?" Chu Feng opened his mouth and really didn''t put it in his heart. In his opinion, most of the so-called reincarnation hunters were released by the hell?


    In any case, he had fought on the Bank of the soul river. Even if he was powerful through stone cans, he had experienced that series of terrorist battles after all.


    "Very strong, very special, not necessarily weaker than the underworld. This is a strange and terrible force!" Lao Gu said.


    Chu Feng was stunned immediately. This organization is not the same as the underground, not the same source?!


    He didn''t feel at ease just now. Now he has a big head. It seems that he really kicked the iron plate and kicked out a fierce stubble?


    No matter, he shook his head, left here to evolve first, and then fought again. He said goodbye to Lao Gu and Zhou Xi, and disappeared in an instant!


    With the help of the field, Chu Feng''s figure faded away, and in an instant he was dozens of states away from his original place.


    The boundary wall was quiet for a moment. Soon there was a whisper. All the experts who could come here were experts of all ethnic groups. They were taken by old monsters of all ethnic groups. At this time, they were shocked.


    Yingwudi was on the edge of the battlefield, looking complex. At the same time, he was convinced that this was the real Chu devil. Where did he go and where did the harm go.


    In any case, seeing Chu Feng leaving, he also breathed a sigh. Although he didn''t like the devil and wanted to be crippled, he didn''t want to see him die here.


    "What am I worried about for him? No matter how much I toss, I''m alive and kicking. I toss from the underworld to the sun. The level of the strong scourge is getting higher and higher. I think he will run to heaven one day."


    Yingwudi sighed that if he was honest, it would definitely not be Chu Feng. He must have been taken away.


    Suddenly, the low music came, like a knell ringing, and countless black lights tore open the void, distorting the heaven and earth in front.


    Like countless crows flapping their wings, hitting metal and tearing open space.


    The organization behind reincarnation hunters really won''t give up. Now there''s a big noise. Something is coming out.


    A road, dark and rugged, runs through the void and extends to the outside world. There are rows of skinny creatures coming out with a smell of decay.


    They are too old to know how many generations they have survived. They don''t seem to be normal creatures at all. They survived with some secret method or even forbidden art.


    There were thirteen great powers. Their hair was sparse and almost bare. Their eyes were deep as holes. The only layer of flesh and blood on their bodies was close to the bones, like skeletons.


    It is impossible to guess how long they lived. This is a hybrid creature preserved by special means and survived to this life, that is, the great power in the eyes of the world.


    The crows all over the sky are flying and rotting, but they are alive and fly out of the samsara road.


    Mourning birds, everywhere, ominous sound ups and downs, very noisy.


    The thirteen great powers were so powerful and overbearing. After the organization was offended, such a strong army came almost in a moment.


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner. The organization behind the reincarnation hunter was too strong. In an instant, sending such a team of people was really frightening.


    At the same time, a bloody Dharma appeared in the void: Chu Feng, smuggler of reincarnation, kill!


    With such a simple line of words, people were surprised that there was a special description of him, the stowaway? It''s different.


    If Chu Feng is here, he will be alert. These people may know that he is a creature who breaks through reincarnation in his flesh, so they need to be on guard.


    At this time, a group of people outside were in a complex mood, staring at the situation in front of the battlefield through the crystal wall, and their young faces were full of tangles.


    These are a group of teenagers, all of whom are the talents of Tianzong. They are the core disciples of major religions. They are similar in age and have one thing in common. The soul light has been engraved!


    Although it has long been guessed who did it, now seeing the bloody decree clearly writing the stowaways and their names is tantamount to giving the most conclusive evidence.


    "My uncle is Chu Feng!"


    A few years ago, when receiving disciples and checking their bones and souls, all religions saw this sentence. They all looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. There was a big noise.


    It has been understood that Chu Feng sneaked from the underworld. Most of the time, he took advantage of the loophole and engraved many words on the road.


    "Our group of people are gifted. That''s how we came here?!"


    Some people are in a daze. They are the experience of that year, or the sufferers.


    In recent years, their genius has made friends secretly from time to time, and they are about to form a huge organization. They think that the body rewriters are their own people, born extraordinary and unimaginable, which has a great relationship with the innate sanctity - Chu Feng.


    Now... The truth is revealed. Many people are in a daze. Do you still want to admire Chu Feng?!


    No matter how you look at it, Chu Feng was not kind at that time. Even some people and gods were angry. They engraved words on them on the way when they sneaked into the country?


    Are you afraid of getting lost, or do evil interests take advantage of them? I just want to kill him!


    At this time, some of them are easy to associate with the scene of so and so visiting here.


    Thanks to their pride for so many years, they have established a huge talent alliance and respected Chu Feng who did not know his roots as the immortal Lord, regarded it as sacred and a belief.


    After all, it''s a monster to be born with characters in this world. They are very proud and think they are the same kind of people.


    As a result, the truth was revealed. I really wanted to beat people and cripple the trafficker. A group of people were grinding their teeth.


    Especially a group of girls, can others touch the soul? A group of people are tangled. Do you want to go after Chu Feng.


    "I think he is kind to us. You see, we have runes on the soul light, which contain special methods, which promote our growth in the congenital mother and fetus and get a lot of benefits!"


    Someone opened his mouth and wanted to accept this reality.


    But there are also people struggling. Is this the compensation he gives after scribbling?


    "My belief in the immortal Lord remains unchanged. However, since then, the so-called immortal Lord only lives in my heart and has nothing to do with the man surnamed Chu!"


    "I think he has great kindness to us after all. Have you noticed that the runes on the soul light are breathing methods, which can operate by themselves and make us congenital strong!"


    "I also... Temporarily recognize him!"


    Most people are in a complicated mood for Chu Feng. Some people are grateful and others want to beat him. It''s really difficult to say this mood.


    When some old monsters feel it, they can''t help sucking the air conditioner. This talent alliance really wants to grow up and has great potential in the future. The most important thing is that they come from all over the world and are the core disciples of all religions. If the influence is radiated out, this alliance is destined to become a huge thing in the future!


    "One day, the devil of Chu Feng won''t give orders to the world?" An old monster is suspicious.


    In fact, Chu Feng has long forgotten this. If these geniuses don''t go to him in the future, they probably won''t remember at all. Chu Feng became famous not only because he killed all reincarnation hunters in this battle, but also because the core disciples of all religions were involved with him¡° My uncle is Chu Feng! " In the following period of time, every church was destined to mention this sentence. If there is no such disciple in a religion, it is not a famous sect! Because those people who were engraved with soul light were naturally strong in soul power. Coupled with the warm cultivation of runes in Chu Feng, they were naturally top talents. Therefore, in the future, when judging whether the first religion is strong enough, we can see one or two from whether we have received such special disciples as disciples. Of course, the immortal Lord, the innate sanctity - Chu Feng, has attracted worldwide attention in a certain period of time. In front of the boundary wall, thirteen reincarnation hunters at the level of great energy had stiff expressions, their faces hardly moved and lifeless. One of them stared at Lao Gu¡° You say, how many reincarnation hunters were killed in prehistoric times? " This skeleton like creature should be human, but it is too rotten. When the body moves, the joints in the body creak¡° Yes, there is such a man. His name is Li Fu. He is in Yinzhou. Go to him to settle! " Lao Gu happily compromised and confessed. This is called a quick and quick. There is no need to ask in detail. It''s all recruit. Everyone around is speechless. Some old monsters have cramps in their skin. They really want to stand up for Li Heng and kill him. Thirteen great powers didn''t move. After knowing the news, they didn''t pay attention to this. The ancients speculated that they had to ask high-level officials, even the giants of the organization, to go to the extreme myth of prehistory - Li heishou. Otherwise, Da Neng will die even if it is a large area in the past¡° Where is Chu Feng? " Thirteen great powers stared at Lao Gu again¡° Yinzhou has gone to Li Fu! " Lao Gu insisted in a very positive tone. Yinzhou, that special place, has a portal in the void. During this time, lightning and thunder all day, and golden arcs fly out of the door. This is the gateway to the underworld! The sarcophagus of Li Xuan is right behind the door. It is called the coffin of blocking the door, which is very similar to a legend in history. The sarcophagus was chained by several avenues of different evolutionary civilizations. Among them lay a man, covered with Tao patterns, like a cocoon. In fact, the coffin lies between the sun and the grave, in the blending zone of the two worlds. At this time, the man in the coffin frowned, because someone was holding his keepsake, reading his name and calling constantly, which was heard by him¡° Big brother, the reincarnation hunter may come to you for trouble! " In an instant, the people in the coffin read a move, and they all knew that they had a toothache. They really wanted to go out and shoot that bastard! Suddenly, there was a roar and fog in the direction of the great underworld. On the cold and hard land, a team of people and horses slowly pressed in to cut open the space by special means and close to the sarcophagus! The first is a woman, gorgeous, long skirt hunting, full of green silk, beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes are particularly clear and divine, with long eyelashes, red lips and shellfish teeth. The whole is slender and graceful, and the skin color is as white as lanolin jade. She is very quiet, carefree and light, but she also has a certain prestige under the charm of the heavenly fairy. At least the people around her are respectful, like the stars holding the moon, led by her¡° Why did you come here? " The man in the sarcophagus spoke¡° According to the agreement, not to start a war, just to visit the mountains and rivers in Yangjian, and to watch the war between the fallen fairy king and the pollen evolutionist. " Behind the woman, an old man opened his mouth and made an agreement. I don''t know when it was reached. The man in the coffin didn''t care about the old man. He just turned sideways, looked at the woman headed by him and said, "what''s your name?" Obviously, the woman in the coffin who cares and asks is by no means ordinary. Ordinary people can''t get into the eyes of the one in the sarcophagus¡° "Demon." The woman replied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1529

    Who''s in the coffin? Naturally, it is Li Yu.


    Since his accident in prehistoric times, he has been dormant here. He has been warming up and practicing his real body for many years. For countless times, he sat and watched the ups and downs in the world, and his flesh never went out.


    At this time, when he looked at the woman from the arrogant underworld, he did show a different color, so that people like him would pay attention and care, which was enough to show that the woman was extraordinary and extremely amazing.


    Li Heng opened his mouth and said, "based on the pollen evolution path, we should practice the method of the predecessor of the fallen fairy king family, combined with the circuit breaker in the great underworld, which has been proved to be strong but few people can go to the end. In this way, we can find a balance point. If we can go through, it will be absolutely gorgeous. Well, it''s amazing and interesting. No wonder it''s so extraordinary. "


    Li Sanlong nodded and could be praised repeatedly by him, which could definitely stir the world. Unfortunately, no one from all ethnic groups in Yangjian was here and had never heard such praise.


    In fact, the essence of what Li Heng said is the truth of the evolution of demons. This is amazing, shocking and extremely terrible. If it is spread, it will definitely trigger a big storm, which is a towering wave.


    It''s just that she is based on the pollen evolution path. It''s amazing that she dares to repair the predecessor law of the fallen fairy king family!


    It should be noted that this road has been considered broken. It has long been agreed that no one can dare to repair it again, because once involved, it will be polluted and the most terrible changes will occur.


    Why did the fallen immortal royal family come?


    They were originally immortal families. Because they had practiced this method and degenerated, they were renamed by the heavens and had those two words as prefixes.


    However, this road is really terrible. It was once the law of the emperor of heaven. The orthodoxy handed down by the supreme creatures is amazing!


    Beside the demon, the old man was surprised and looked at the sarcophagus. He really didn''t expect that someone could see the girl''s foundation and details at a glance.


    "Very strong!" The old man stared at the sarcophagus, showing an extremely dignified color.


    At this time, the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted and incomparably bright. Her cold and gorgeous temperament has changed in an instant. She smiled and said, "it''s amazing to chain the coffin with the avenue of different evolutionary civilizations to nourish her body. The elder''s spirit swallows the world. The road to go is amazing."


    "You can produce so many things just here. No wonder you can integrate the path of the great underworld with the law of the fallen fairy king family. It''s really not simple." Li Fu nodded.


    Then he said nothing and stepped out of the way.


    The sarcophagus trembled and roared, and the sound of the God of the road was deafening. It was the road chain of different evolutionary civilizations that locked the stone can. It was shaking and making a tremor.


    The road appeared, connected with the door of the sun, opened quickly, and suddenly all kinds of electric arcs flickered, and the fragments of the road flew towards the Yin state, and an infinite amount of Yin Qi poured through.


    "Thank you, goodbye!"


    A group of people walked here and officially entered the sun!


    At this time, Lao Gu is still shouting in his heart and constantly talking about the name of Li Yi. This is the so-called reverse operation that he doesn''t want to read. Let him be alert and be careful not to be attacked by the enemy.


    No matter how to gnaw brother and brother Keng, Lao Gu can''t really hurt people, so he was worried and anxious, kept talking and reminded Li heishou to pay attention.


    However, Li Fu has long known how powerful he is now. Holding his keepsake and talking about it once can be penetrated into the truth by him.


    Therefore, Li Heng is now being harassed. Even people like him who are deep and dark hearted can''t stand it. He is a little upset.


    "This damn little Gu, eating inside and outside, actually caused me trouble. I really want to squeeze it to death."


    Then he called the people of the great underworld.


    The old man is most vigilant because he is extremely afraid of Li Fu and is afraid that he will make a moth.


    "Well, everybody, I have an unkind request." Li Heng opens his mouth.


    "What''s up?" The demon was surprised and stopped to look at the coffin blocking the door.


    "You''re going to watch the war at the boundary wall of Yangjian. Well, if you see someone surnamed Gu there, you''ll fight. I''m sure it''s right!"


    However, Li Fu added that it''s good to fight once. Don''t break it, just the pain of skin and flesh.


    The people were speechless. Creatures at this level asked for help. They thought it was an earth shaking tragedy. The result was to help him beat people?!


    A group of people in the underworld left here speechless.


    In the sarcophagus, Li Heng said to himself, "even Lao Tzu''s black history dare to shake out? Even my own brother has to die! "


    Then, his eyes were faint and he said, "if those false gods, the backstage and high-level of the so-called reincarnation hunters dare to settle me here, my real body will cocoon in the coffin and complete the transformation, and blow you up one by one. Even if you don''t come to me, I promise to lay black bricks on you and take a full picture of you! Do you really think I''m lying? What I manifest is only obsession. The rotten body has always been here and has never been out. Well, now the body is recovering. It''s fresh as if it was born. It''s like a congenital sacred fragrance. It''s about to succeed! "


    No one heard it. If Wu madman, Tai Heng and others knew it, it would be scary. Is what Li Blackhand said that day true? It''s because he has too many obsessions, so he divides them one by one. The real body is not at all?!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after they walked out of the door, when the Yin wrapped around their bodies became thinner and thinner, they felt an unspeakable heat, as if they were going to burn.


    The leading woman was crystal clear, took the initiative to attract the Yang Qi to attach to her body, took a deep breath, felt this brand-new world, and showed her intoxicated color.


    She is gorgeous. At this time, she experienced different roads in a new world, listening carefully to the Tao sound, feeling and understanding.


    For a moment, she began to realize that there were Taoist patterns all over her body, and there was a fire beating, like it was about to be burned, but it finally became the fire of baptism!


    This talent, this bone, is really speechless.


    Around her, the old man was fine, and the smell of the great underworld rose in his body, blending and resonating with the energy of this heaven and earth.


    However, others are not optimistic. Some people can resist and ensure that they are safe, but some weaker people seem to be burned by the true fire of Samadhi.


    "Is this the origin of the real pollen road?" The demon whispered. Her beautiful face was full of surprise. She saw many light particles floating in the world and was attracted by her.


    At the moment of Epiphany, she actually saw the fuzzy essence between heaven and earth!


    "If someone can''t hold on, go back." The old man opened his mouth and told the people behind him not to force.


    However, no one retreated, left the underworld and walked all walks of life. This is a great opportunity to experience different roads.


    The party embarked on the road again.


    And they are getting faster and faster.


    In the early days, a group of people walked on the ground only for excessive. After all, they came to a brand-new world, a scorching Avenue world completely different from the great underworld, and needed a process of adaptation.


    Boom!


    Finally, they opened the space channel, went straight through the chaotic fog, rushed to the two battlefields and arrived in front of the boundary wall.


    The people of the great underworld, except that the demon and the old man are amazing and powerful enough to resonate with the Taoist patterns of the sun and baptize themselves, others are also exposed to a strong cold breath, which shocked many celebrities in the sun.


    "Such a strong Yin Qi and the origin of this faint opposition to the sun, isn''t it... The creatures of the great underworld?!"


    An old monster sucked the air conditioner and whispered, thinking of this at the first time.


    Now, the heavens are going to be chaotic, and all walks of life are preparing for war. There may be a big scuffle in the world. The old monsters in the sun naturally have all kinds of associations and guesses.


    After the arrival of the people in the great underworld, they immediately became the focus and attracted everyone''s attention.


    In particular, the first woman, standing in the air, hunting in long skirts, has a peerless demeanor. It''s really amazing. People can''t even pay attention to it. She has a delicate and flawless face, and the beauty is a little unreal.


    The most important thing is that her evolutionary path seems to be very special, which makes some fallen fairy kings want to get close, and some people in the sun mistakenly think they are people on their own path.


    "Xianzi jade bone, gorgeous, who''s the descendant? How do I feel? She''s not weaker than me. It seems extremely extraordinary and amazing."


    A celebrity was surprised and whispered there. He doubted that he felt wrong.


    At this moment, yingwudi on the edge of the battlefield was completely stupid. How could he not know the demon? For this legendary man, the underworld universe is recognized as the first genius since ancient times. He naturally knows and has seen it.


    She came, and came from the underworld? Yingwudi was shocked when she heard the whispered guess of the old monster.


    "God, this fairy sister is still alive. She... Appears again!" Ying Xiaoxiao was shocked in Yaxian family.


    Ying Shixian was also surprised and moved for the first time.


    The three patriarchs looked surprised and couldn''t help asking, "who is she?"


    "Once a myth." Ying Xiaoxiao responded in a daze. She forgot to be measured and said, "I guess given her time, she can overturn all our ancestors and old monsters and kill them."


    Yingxiaoxiao said heartlessly, and immediately made the faces of the three patriarchs black. How can the dead child talk!?


    Somewhere in the sun, the former northeast tiger and now the East tiger reflected through the crystal wall and saw the scenery of the war between the two boundaries. Suddenly, their emotions fluctuated violently.


    For a moment, his eyes were filled with tears and his nose was sour.


    In those years, they were all killed by Taiwu. After the demons arrived, they fought hard in front of the abyss, and killed themselves to the depths of the abyss. They would never see them again. There were no demons in the world.


    These are what dongdahu listened to Chu Feng in the sun, because he couldn''t witness the next war with his own eyes.


    From Chu Feng''s lost and heartbroken memories, dongdahu already knew all about the battle.


    The demon took revenge for them at that time. In a universe with ceiling suppression, she cut off Taiwu and was imprisoned to the Tao body on the same floor. What kind of Gaidai was amazing?


    That kind of invincible record is really shocking!


    After all, anyway, Taiwu is also a Heavenly God. Even if it is suppressed, its vision and combat experience should be invincible and invincible.


    However, the final result is that Taiwu was killed by Shitai daoshen!


    Finally, Taiwu became angry and used the secret method to restore the energy at the level of heaven regardless of the cost. As a result, he was dragged into the abyss and the Taoist body died miserably.


    These are what dongdahu heard Chu Feng say. Although he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, after listening, he seemed to be on the scene and his blood was surging. This sister was so powerful that she was against the sky, which was tantamount to revenge for them.


    The arrival of demons has attracted the attention of many people.


    Zhou Xi''s small mouth opened into an "O" shape. She was surprised. She thought it was farewell. After leaving the underworld, she never saw this woman again. She didn''t want to come. Did she really come from the underworld?


    Girl Xi is a little tangled. In her opinion, the demon is a mythical woman, which puts great pressure on her.


    It''s not that the spirit of the demon is big, but that girl Xi had a headache for this woman.


    The other side had nothing to say and was gorgeous. However, her character was so "stubborn". She had been molested by demons at the beginning.


    In the past, demons had only remnant souls, specifically remnant broken thoughts. They once possessed Chu Feng and competed with Zhou Xi. In order to get the Yangjian method, they constantly stimulated girl Xi, pinched her nose and even spanked her. They were... Demon fairies.


    In Zhou Xi''s view, the demon is brilliant and beautiful, and the game world of mortals is also amazing and stubborn, which has left a very deep impression on her.


    Even, finally, the demon possessed her and shared with her to quench her remnant soul with the body of the sun. Perhaps it should be called the remnant divine consciousness.


    It''s just an obsession. Demons experienced too many hardships in ancient times. It''s a miracle to be able to leave a little vitality.


    Even Zhou Xi regretted that the demon had delayed too long. If she was given years and a good body, maybe she could ignore the realm of the underworld and the ceiling suppression, break the supreme imprisonment of the universe against the sky and break through to some unimaginable level of life.


    Now, the demon has a real body? Zhou Xi saw it!


    She was happy, excited, and had a headache, but she still shouted, "sister demon!"


    The demon looked back. After she came here, she always had a cold and gorgeous temperament. After seeing Zhou Xi, she had some doubts, and then soon she seemed to recall some memories.


    Obviously, today''s demons still have some conditions.


    However, this did not have a great impact. After thinking back, she immediately showed a bright smile and made the world bright for a time.


    She laughs with a smile, brilliant as the morning glow, and her temperament changes too fast.


    "Xiao Xi!" She cried.


    This title makes girl Xi happy, but also a little nervous. Shouldn''t this fairy sister have to do something again?


    Then, Zhou Xi rushed over and was very affectionate. She used to be like a sister in the underworld. After she came back, she heard through some channels that the demon fell into the abyss. She was sad for a long time.


    Now that she can meet again, she is deeply surprised and surprised, and there are many moves. She already knows why the demon died. She dared to wave a sword to Taiwu alone and kill his Taoist body. The gap between the realm is far from being crossed, and her vision and experience are also separated by the natural barrier. However, these failed to stop the demon in those years, which is an unprecedented record!


    The remnant spirit of the demon played the world of mortals, bright and brilliant, but now it tends to be cold and gorgeous.


    However, when she met Zhou Xi, she radiated the look of that year. She was as bright as the morning glow. She was very happy. She crossed in the air and ushered in quickly.


    Lao Gu looked at the fairy like woman from the underworld not far away. He didn''t know why his eyelids jumped and his heart panicked. He didn''t know why. What''s the situation?!


    "Sister demon, Chu Feng was here just now. She just caused great trouble and had to run away." Zhou Xi quickly and quietly told her something.


    "What?!" Obviously, the demon was surprised and his face changed slightly.


    She didn''t know that Chu Feng came to the sun. Even, she didn''t know whether he could survive if he took the last effort to lift Chu Feng from the abyss and put him outside.


    After all, when she died, she was already confused and couldn''t do more.


    Now, she was surprised to hear that Chu Feng was also in the sun.


    Then her temperament changed and she looked at the thirteen powerful hunters in the distance.


    "My people, dare you move?" She still came out of the dust, and her voice was not very high, but it was like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    My three words are not ambiguous or overbearing, but the joking words of the demon game in the world of mortals.


    She once told Chu Feng, the northeast tiger, the yellow cattle and others that mine, even your people, are mine. She joked that a group of people should be younger brothers, so that reckless goods like big black cattle can be obedient and dare not stab. Ouyang Feng, the beast toad who loves to spit on people''s face, is honest and dare not answer back.


    In the battlefield, there was silence, and people were all frightened. This beautiful woman, like a woman walking out of a picture, was actually picking on the supreme organization? A gorgeous woman came here and directly looked down at the reincarnation hunter, and she was alone with 13 great powers¡° Do you know what kind of organization you are provoking and who you are talking to? " A large energy level reincarnation hunter who looked like a skeleton looked coldly, his eyes gradually scarlet, and the murderous spirit broke out in an instant¡° You''re gonna kill me? Come! " The demon opened his mouth without waves and waves. He looked like a dusty woman like a fairy. However, he was challenging the terrorist organization of reincarnation. The reincarnation hunter with scarlet eyes, although skin and bones, exudes a rotten smell, but he is indeed a terrible power. He takes one step and explodes in the void. He is so powerful that he runs terrible energy and kills demons. Then... He''s gone! The demon waved a white fist. It looked very light and had an unspeakable beauty, but it made the world roar and the Tao pattern resonate. Then the great power disappeared. It was covered by a white Yingying fist. Without contact, the Tao pattern shattered it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1530

    It''s just a punch. She killed a powerful man!


    All this is because the demon easily waved his white fist, and there were Taoist patterns all over the sky. It looked like a dense lightning, covering the powerful reincarnation hunter and tearing it in an instant!


    The great power''s bones didn''t exist, and the blood fog collapsed in the Tao patterns all over the sky and disappeared in an instant. It seems that this powerful creature has never appeared.


    The four fields were silent.


    In the two battlefields, demons and demons are ice flesh and jade bones, hunting in clothes and skirts, flying green silk and ethereal dust.


    She smiled brightly, making the world shine and bright, but once she shot, she was also very cold. Although she was a woman, she acted decisively.


    Now she can be called Leng Yan and powerful. This style and combat power are particularly outstanding in front of the two battlefield powers, like a cold war fairy in the dust.


    It''s impossible to kill Da Neng with one punch. Don''t say that the younger generation, that is, the celebrities of all ethnic groups and the old monsters who have lived for countless times, have their pupils constricted. This woman is so amazing in the field of combat!


    The old monster knows the truth. Although the woman is waving her fist lightly, she is extremely overbearing. The most important thing is that she doesn''t waste any energy.


    When the fist light blooms, the Tao patterns are all over the sky, like lightning pouring down. In fact, it is communicating the rules of the sun, leading the world to strangle the great power. At the same time, it is also directly attacking the road fragments condensed by the great power and disintegrating its form from the inside.


    The Tao pattern is like a blazing light and a brilliant morning glow. It looks beautiful. As a result, the internal and external resonates, and the ancient and powerful creatures coming out of the wheel circuit are killed in an instant.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The sound of reincarnation Sabre coming out of the scabbard was heard. The two haggard bodies with sparse yellow hair and scattered power pulled out their dark red long sabres!


    This is as like as two peas, but the other steps are very high, and the enemy is cut off, which directly turns the enemy into a pool of pus and blood. Even reincarnation is not feasible.


    This is an extremely vicious weapon. It is invisible to the outside world. The blade flashes a strange light beam through the blessing of reincarnation energy.


    "You want to do it, too?"


    The demon''s smooth and supple hair dances, its own emptiness is as bright as an immortal, its beautiful eyes are deep, its skin is snow-white and crystal clear, and its voice is slightly magnetic, such as the sound of nature.


    However, she also showed the opportunity to kill. Some cold breath was released there. If it was cold, the cold moon was in the sky.


    The two reincarnation hunters who drew their swords at the first time were by no means ordinary mixed yuan creatures, but the real big generation. If they were not skin and bones and consumed too much vitality in the long time, I''m afraid they might become the big energy Zhongheng generation.


    Behind them, other powers also shoot red light from their pupils, ready to start.


    There are six people in the line. They step out of strange steps under their feet. Strange things happen, which makes the fuzzy reincarnation emerge and traction great energy!


    Wheeze! Wheeze!


    The first two people, that is, the two big Hunyuan strongmen who drew their swords, moved first. The human body had a rotten breath, skin and bones, and carried a pair of rotten wings. They beat faster than lightning, so that the void exploded, and the mushroom clouds behind them formed into pieces, killing the demon.


    They hold the reincarnation knife, which sends out a cold beam at this time. The knife Qi is heavy and drowns the world. It''s really terrible. The reincarnation force is overwhelming!


    At this time, even the people of the fallen fairy king family changed color, and the best of the great powers, the real top mixed yuan creatures, all contracted their pupils.


    Because the two hunters from samsara road are too strong. The light of the knife covers the fields, and everything in the sky and underground is dim. Only two knives become eternal and kill the beautiful woman in front.


    Their rotten wings and Taoist patterns are dense. They bless themselves and pour all their energy into the blade body. It seems that they can cut through immortality and survive in the past, present and future.


    The demon was flying in the air and her clothes were dancing. She didn''t rush forward, but cast her secret skills in place. Her bare hands crossed the void with a little halo, which made the void disordered in an instant!


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a terrible sound of drawing a knife. It seems that people are drawing a knife in all directions. It can be seen in the hazy. One figure after another comes out of the void. They are drawing a knife. It is very vague, but it is also terrible. The knife Qi is like the sea. They stand and split towards the two reincarnation hunters!


    "Huh?!"


    The two hunters, who were flapping their wings faster than lightning, were tense and their scalp was about to explode. Feeling the great threat, they quickly stopped and stopped their footwork.


    From swift and violent as thunder to silence, they completed it in a moment.


    Holding a long knife, they stood back-to-back together, facing the shadowy figures in the four directions, and facing countless knife lights and road fragments, they felt that their bodies were about to explode, and they were about to be hanged?!


    What''s the secret? The strong of all races were surprised.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The most strange thing is that the long knives of the two big Hunyuan creatures are also resonating, and suddenly change direction and cut towards themselves!


    A terrible thing happened. This trend is irreversible. Two knives are like rainbow and red as blood. They were cut on their own necks.


    Poof! Poof!


    The red long knife fell on the necks of the two strong men like blood and directly cut off their heads. It was too sharp and evil. They seemed to be cutting themselves off.


    This is the samsara Sabre with high energy level. Although it belongs to the standard weapon, it is one of the most vicious weapons in the world, which makes them miserable.


    The two great powers turned into two pools of blood in an instant. Even the soul light did not escape, dissolved, returned to nothingness in the red blood and died in an instant.


    They died by their own knife!


    And all this happened between lightning, stone and fire, so that many people didn''t react, and the power of two flapping rotten wings to kill the demon fell.


    It''s too fast!


    In the camp of the fallen immortal royal family, several real immortals showed an abyss in their pupils, accompanied by the picture of the explosion of the starry sky, and a vague figure appeared to deduce a certain method, similar to the track of the demon''s hands just now.


    "Bing Zi Jue!"


    A fallen immortal whispered and was shocked. This is a field rarely involved by their fallen families. He claims to be in charge of the weapons of all races in the world, but this road is almost broken.


    This technique was inherited by the emperor of heaven and was deduced to the extreme. However, later, the whole Xianzu blackened, the old road was difficult to walk, and some methods changed, so it was difficult to practice.


    Now, why don''t they be surprised that some people perfectly display the immortality secret method of the fallen fairy king family?


    Several fallen real immortals have changed their looks and moods. It''s amazing that this woman has cultivated the Dharma of the fallen fairy royal family!


    The two long knives fell to the ground and still flashed the strange red light. The sound made by hitting the rocks was a little harsh, which made everyone come back to their senses.


    Kill two big Hunyuan hunters like this?!


    But she didn''t leave the original place, still suspended in the air, clothes and clothes unfolded, green silk flying, the whole person was empty, bright and immortal, standing in the air.


    At this moment, all parties were restrained, including hunters from samsara road!


    In the rear, there are six great powers emitting a rotten smell. They have all stood in a good position and used some field that can attack together, so that the fuzzy reincarnation path emerges, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Lao Gu''s eyes are straight. Who is this, the old friend of Chu Feng? It''s too strong.


    The two dead hunters were big Hunyuan creatures of the same level as those in ancient times. They killed them as soon as they said they would, and they died strangely and quickly as if they had killed themselves.


    Lao Gu whispered that it was too powerful and terrible.


    For a time, Lao Gu had a bright face and smiled like mountain flowers in spring. He took the initiative to say hello and quickly approached.


    Moreover, he not only cooked it himself, but also wanted Zhou Xi to help introduce it.


    "I''m old. My name is ancient dust sea!"


    To Lao Gu''s satisfaction, when he mentioned his name, both the demon and the people with him paid attention to him, and his eyes fell on him.


    Old Gooden felt very proud when he announced his name. Unexpectedly, he was paid so much attention by the people of the underworld, which everyone thought.


    He raised his head and bared his teeth. His smile became more and more vigorous, and his face seemed to be shining.


    "Your last name is Gu?" The old man from the underworld asked with a different look.


    "Yes, am I famous?" Lao Gu smiled happily.


    The old man grinned at the old man, showing his big yellow teeth and smiling happily.


    The old man''s smile did not decrease, but he despised it in his heart. What did a bad old man smile at me?


    I''m too lazy to talk to you, old belly Fei. Didn''t you see me talking to the fairy like woman in the air? You old Bangzi, it''s okay to laugh!


    The old man bared his teeth, smiled, and then hit the bridge of the old man''s nose with a bang. The strength was just right, not heavy or light, and the nose blood splashed everywhere!


    Lao Gu cried out with a cry. It really hurt him. He wasn''t prepared at all. The old man would give him a blow and was beaten.


    "Old Bangzi, old monster, old thing, what did I do to you, rob your daughter-in-law, or beat your daughter? Why attacked me?" The old man was angry.


    He didn''t do it, because he had already seen it. He couldn''t beat others. However, the old guy looked like a creature at the extreme level.


    "Well, there is a man lying in the coffin at the exit of the great underworld. He asked us to call Gu." The old man bared his yellow teeth and told him that his smiling appearance made him want to vomit blood.


    Of course, after learning the truth, he wanted to bump into Dayin state and ask for a statement. It was definitely his big brother''s black goods. He was teaching him a lesson by others!


    Then, with two bangs, the old man''s eyes turned blue and purple, and he was punched by the old monster. He screamed in pain, but he didn''t have a temper. What should I do? Fight back? Or is he going to settle accounts with Li Heng now? I can''t fight at all!


    At this time, no one avenged the old man. In fact, except for the people in the underworld, no one paid attention to him. All were staring at the demon.


    For example, long Dayu, now he looked confused, stared at the demon, then frowned and thought hard, muttering: "why, it looks so familiar and deja vu, I used to know her!"


    "Dizi!" In the Yaxian family, the three patriarchs lamented that it would be better if they were the daughter of their family.


    Why do you see demons again and again today, Chu Feng first, and then this woman, which makes the hearts of the three patriarchs of the Yaxian family very unbalanced and the spirits fluctuate.


    Everywhere in the sun, many people are watching the war through the crystal wall. When they see this scene, they are all shocked.


    "Who is this? It''s amazing. You can kill Da Neng when you raise your hand. It''s easy and calm. It seems that she is not a creature at the Daewoo level. How can she be so powerful?"


    Countless people were greatly touched and lamented that the woman''s means were really powerful.


    "Are you stupid? Are you surprised by this woman''s achievements? As far as I know, this woman has the reputation of being the first in the starry sky in another universe. Her high qualification is frightening. "


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "Of course, this woman is far more extraordinary than you think. She is a famous demon. She hasn''t grown up in those years, but she once killed the Taoist body of Taiwu Tianzun across the border. That war really shines brightly in the sea of stars. There is a difference between the two!"


    Someone questioned him why he knew so well.


    "I''ve been to the underworld. Naturally, I know that in that war, Taiwu, the disciple of Emperor Wu, was killed. The woman also fell into the abyss. Unexpectedly, after many years, she came from the underworld."


    At the beginning, the four heavenly masters, such as Taiwu and Hunyi, went to the underworld to look for some lost treasures in the sun. Some evolutionists did understand those old things.


    The man told part of the truth.


    In fact, it was that battle that made today''s demon. Why did she rise? It has a great relationship with Dayuan!


    Originally, her body was lost in the abyss in ancient times and was nourished for countless years until the remnant spirit combined with the body and fought Taiwu there.


    Finally, she sank into the abyss and didn''t appear for many years. No one knew what she had experienced.


    Below that, there are living creatures at the Daewoo level. The radiation is unimaginable, and the flesh of the demon was illuminated there in his early years. It is really against the sky. After struggling tenaciously, it is an unimaginable accumulation!


    Because of this, after her spiritual consciousness returned, she continued to make breakthroughs. In addition, she had peerless talent and was the first in the world in the past. After her real body was complete, nothing could stop her progress.


    Not to mention, after she entered the underworld, she understood the three ways of evolution, and the way was bright!


    "This woman is so powerful that she will not be a fairy queen in the future!" Someone sighed.


    Some situations in the past have emerged, causing heated discussion in all parts of the Yangjian.


    "Is this against the sky? Chu Feng came from childhood. This woman came from the great underworld. It was an old knowledge of a place. Is this to meet in the sun?" The evolutionists who just said that they had been to the underworld and understood the abyss World War I sighed.


    "You dare say you''ve been to the underworld. Wait, Chu Feng devil will surely kill you!"


    Because almost all the people who had been to the underworld were under the door of the four heavenly Lords. They were the enemies of Chu Feng.


    "Cut, I''m afraid of the trafficker? He knows who I am! "


    "Aren''t you the disciple of Hunyi Tianzun? I know you. It seems that your name is Lu Ren! "


    "It''s terrible. Don''t say goodbye, Taoist friends. I''ll never see you again!"


    The man ran away and disappeared.


    Of course, not everyone is paying attention to it.


    For example, Yushang Tianzun is the real family member of the demon, but now he is living a quiet life in the countryside.


    Every day, juntuo will tell him about demons.


    Yushang was both happy and worried. His three children died and were all murdered by the yuan family. Some descendants wandered in the underworld, which is his only blood.


    He was worried about the life and death of the demon. He was very eager to see the granddaughter who didn''t know what generation it was. He didn''t know that the demon came at this time, and it had shocked the sun!


    Ziluan picked a basket of mulberries, returned to the courtyard and comforted: "don''t worry, old man. The demon sister is lucky and will not have an accident. In ancient times, she was thought to have fallen in, but she didn''t appear in the world and found her body in the abyss. Although she fell, I think it will be all right. Instead, she will be full of vitality and more brilliant. Maybe she''s already on her way to Yangjian, or even here! "


    "Really, I''ll try my best to live. I must wait until she appears!" Yushang''s face is full of smiles.


    "You''re going to enter the field of power. Shouyuan will certainly improve a lot. Naturally, you can wait until that day!" Juntuo flatters.


    Not long ago, he was caught by the devil of Chu Feng and almost scared to death. Naturally, he flattered Yu Shang and talked about demons every day. Therefore, he was particularly respectful here and smiled all over his face.


    In the two battlefields, reincarnation hunters are unwilling to fail after all. They are special creatures who have lived for a long time and are not afraid of life and death.


    At this time, the six powers who wanted to attack together and arrange a special field raised their long knives one after another, and a vague reincarnation path appeared in front of them, releasing unimaginable energy!


    This is one of the killer maces of reincarnation hunter! At this time, the demon also took the initiative to attack and cross in the air. Her whole body was shrouded in hazy light. At this time, she looked at all the hostile powers with fairy posture and jade bones! Boom! She waved her right arm. For a moment, countless beams of light flew out, and a large amount of light and rain fell, like a flying fairy, especially gorgeous. However, the result is also terrible. What is that? Light and rain are like the sea, from bits and pieces to endless pouring, drowning the ancient road in front. With a bang, the fuzzy reincarnation road broke! As for the six sword wielding powers, they all shook their bodies and almost flew out. One of them was first among them and was covered by light and rain. For a moment, he seemed to have been stripped of the life span of an era. The whole person dried up and decayed, and then fell apart. There was no blood, only dust. When he fell down, he turned into dust! It''s just a blow, but it can be so. It''s like a long time, the passage of thousands of years, the vicissitudes of life, and it''s like hundreds of millions of years in a breath The sun, the far north. Wu madman suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it seems that Tao blooms when there is time, which can further transform my time art." While he was talking, there was light and rain all over him. Time fragments were flying. He stepped on the light wave and was born! When the Emperor Wu set out and sacrificed the art of time, a famous mountain in Yangjian was also trembling, with a crack, biological recovery and ancient voices¡° When I was sleeping, someone went into the mountain and dug my rotten time Sutra. Now... It appears again? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1531

    The two battlefields, although the breeze is light and weak, are a little cold.


    Debris fell from the air, and it was a large energy-level creature disintegrating and turning into dust.


    All this is because the woman flying in the air raised her hand and covered with a large amount of light and rain, which scattered the powerful reincarnation hunter.


    What great power is this?


    People were deeply shocked. A peerless beauty who looked bright and beautiful, ethereal and not like a mortal, was so rebellious.


    She turned between her palms and easily broke down the big level reincarnation hunter!


    Besides, what do people see? Six high-level creatures attacked together, listed the peerless field, and called out a vague reincarnation path, but she broke a section!


    In the roar, in the violent trembling of the two battlefields, the mysterious ancient road shrouded in fog is still collapsing and exploding a large section.


    This is really amazing. Which family present is secular?


    The tradition of coming here and the inheritance of daring to duel with the fallen immortal royal family are all the top ethnic groups throughout the long ancient history. Naturally, they know the path of reincarnation.


    However, now it has been knocked off a section of the road, which is really shocking.


    This young and gorgeous woman looks very immortal and beautiful, but once she starts, she destroys the withered and decadent, which is almost unstoppable!


    "The wonderful art of time is unparalleled in the world. There was an invincible law!"


    An old monster sighed that he was a research creature. Even people like him respected him. It is conceivable that this method is extremely powerful.


    In fact, judging from the past achievements and various legends since prehistoric times, time technology is really so terrible that people turn pale at the smell.


    Otherwise, when Wu madman was defeated by Li Fu, why did he risk his life to dig up one famous mountain after another and find the lost time skill even if he was narrowly killed.


    Wu lunatics really committed great dangers in those years. It should be noted that there was an inexplicable existence of repression at the foot of some famous mountains in the last era, or even before an older era.


    In doing so, he wanted to transform, be stronger, and use time to fight against Li Fu''s invincible method.


    "Yuan people also have this secret method, but it seems to be incomplete!" Then another old monster whispered.


    In the field, several reincarnation hunters were dead and cold, and their pupils were still scarlet. They were all special creatures. They were already dead according to Shouyuan.


    However, through the forced "retention" of the reincarnation organization, this ancient power saved its life, but it was rotten and evil.


    In the rumbling sound, the remaining five people quickly changed their footwork, so that the round circuit was chirping and summoned without stopping.


    Several hunters in the rear also began to act. One of them moved like a fierce ghost and flickered like a ghost, filling the vacancy of the dead man.


    Although the reincarnation road collapsed, it became more and more clear and began to really come here!


    After the demon attack, she didn''t mean to stop. Since several people insisted on attacking, how could she be soft?


    She is like Lingbo fairy, and like the nine day Xuannv coming from the ancient great lake. It looks like a light and slow crossing, but it is actually fast to the extreme.


    With the first bang, she clapped down again. Light and rain covered the sky and the earth. They were all crystal time particles. This feeling gave people a very sacred sense of ritual, but it was so terrible that it broke all obstacles.


    What is the most terrible thing in this world?


    Some old monsters will say that it is time. They can erase the strong, bury all kinds of powerful families, and bury countless eras.


    In time, everything will decay, no matter how great it is, it will wither and finally disperse like dust.


    Nothing can last forever, whether it is a humble ant or a powerful ultimate creature, is equal in time, and can not escape in the end.


    Many people are thrilled. Even if they are far away, they can''t help but go backward. For fear of being swept by the time particles, no one is willing to bear the terrible consequences.


    Some old monsters squint and show different colors.


    It''s really shocking that such an empty and peerless beauty can deduce the art of time into such a situation.


    It is said that this wonderful skill is the most difficult to repair.


    Otherwise, why is it known as the invincible skill in the top three armours in the world?


    The descendants of Wu madman complained that it was difficult to achieve. He had to dismantle the time technique and simplify it into a crude version of cutting thousands of years. Chu Feng had encountered it.


    Bang!


    This time, it is even more terrible. Light particles are like a sea of clouds, and if the morning glow shines on the world, it shows the supreme power in the brilliance and in the holy room, so that the three great powers are all dissipating.


    Their bodies are like sand castles on the beach. When the waves of time hit them, they were all annihilated rapidly.


    Occasionally, the sand splashed on the body is just the dust left out in the years.


    Time magic calls, nothing can resist!


    Even the samsara knives in their hands were corroded, dimmed, and then cracked in the click sound.


    The bodies of the three people collapsed, the Tao bones disintegrated, and countless particles flew and fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the world wheel circuit emerged, like a row of side-by-side black holes, deep and far-reaching, extending towards the demon to swallow her.


    She avoided and did not shake.


    She felt something and suddenly looked up. At the end of the vague ancient road, there was a big red coffin lying in the dark place!


    Several old researchers, as well as fallen real immortals, are sucking the air conditioner. How sharp are their eyes? Also saw that terrible scene!


    There is such a thing at the end of the fuzzy reincarnation road?!


    At the moment when the demon avoided, several other reincarnation hunters attacked and went all out to kill her!


    The demon clapped forward, and the fragments of time flew like a tsunami. For the first time, the man was immediately submerged.


    He was covered with light, a moment of brilliance, as if he had experienced countless brilliant times and vicissitudes. His whole person was old, weathered, rotten, and then collapsed.


    The way of time is really terrible. There is nothing to kill. Such a top power can''t stop the attack of the demon!


    Obviously, the demon used the time technique, and her own consumption was also great. After defeating the great power, she was stagnant for a short time and didn''t sweep across the past.


    The remaining two great powers, with terrible blood light in their pupils, attacked fiercely.


    One of them, holding a samsara knife, chopped forward from the front.


    Another man, holding a dark red long knife, with the power of reincarnation, cut at the demon from behind.


    The two great powers went all out to attack. The dense Avenue runes twinkled and intertwined, and the world was roaring!


    In addition, the remaining reincarnation hunters have been preparing for a long time and have to sacrifice their Maces.


    At the moment, the demon didn''t use the time magic, and this time stood in mid air, didn''t avoid, but directly shook the opponent who attacked from the front and back at the same time.


    Her body was slightly sideways, her right hand was white, and she pinched the fist print and hit it in front. Suddenly, a bright Tao pattern burst out, and the fist print was as grand as the sky.


    This is not like what a woman did. The momentum in a moment is so magnificent and unstoppable.


    With a bang, the samsara knife smashed by her fist seal broke, and exploded the powerful one, directly turning into a blood mist in front.


    At the same time, when she turned sideways, her other hand was also moving, standing up like a heavenly knife and splitting back.


    With a click, the so-called strong and vicious reincarnation knife was torn apart by her bare hands, and her white palm print cut the void.


    With a puff, the great power behind her also disintegrated and was cut open by the runes blooming with her palm knife, and all the forms and gods collapsed in mid air.


    Break two reincarnation knives with bare hands, and bombard the two high-level reincarnation hunters with unparalleled strength. The fighting power of the demon really suppresses everyone.


    This time, a total of 13 great powers came. The strength of such reincarnation hunters was terrible, but now there were only three people left, and the rest were killed by demons in an instant.


    Such a record made everyone suck in the air conditioner, and the waves in their hearts were surging.


    How can you be strong? She stood in the air. Her dress was white, free from dust and blood. She looked detached from the world.


    However, it was such a woman who came out of the dust, but she even killed ten great powers, which shocked everyone, and made all parts of the Yangjian world shocked and heated discussion.


    It''s so terrible that she has such fighting power!


    "For many years, there are no creatures who dare to compete with my reincarnation organization. You are unscrupulous and have caused great disaster!"


    What is rare is that the reincarnation Hunter actually spoke and said this kind of words, instead of being as cold and silent as before.


    On weekdays, they are always indifferent. If they really want to kill or hunt, how can they say such words? Just kill them directly!


    Today, the remaining three Da Neng are obviously afraid. They don''t want to die in vain. They actually talk about delaying time. Are they afraid?!


    Everyone was surprised that the woman in snow clothes, such as an immortal, killed the reincarnation hunter with a trembling heart and didn''t dare to fight directly? It hasn''t happened in years!


    "Funny, you want to kill Chu Feng. I don''t allow it. You dare to do it to me. You don''t think you have a long life!" The demon spoke.


    It was just a word, which made the old man in the distance grin. It was very unpleasant. He couldn''t help whispering: "Chu Feng''s Jun carrying lamb said that I am the gnawing elder brother family, and he himself is the gnawing elder sister family!"


    Next to him, the old man from the underworld smiled, bared his yellow teeth, looked at the old man, and immediately told him to shut up and be honest.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    In the distance, even the old monster was whispering, thinking that the demon had not reached the research field at all, but why was its combat power so powerful? The long knife with reincarnation energy and runes can''t cut her body!


    How did he know what the demon had experienced?


    In the abyss, how can Tianzong women who have been radiated by the energy of ancient and unparalleled Daewoo level creatures for a long time, and whose flesh does not decay and collapse?


    After that tragic experience, his body was radiated and honed by the strong extreme atmosphere. He practiced all year round and never died. How can he go against the sky! Therefore, even if she is unarmed, she can break the samsara knife and crush Da Neng. Her body seems to be a congenital fairy fetus, carrying the Tao. It looks delicate, beautiful and holy, but it is firm and indestructible. At this time, some creatures had more ups and downs than the extreme old monsters in the sun. It was several fallen real immortals. How powerful they are, and they practice the secret law left by the emperor of heaven. They are extremely terrible. At the first time, they have doubts that the demon has understood the law of the predecessor of the fallen fairy king family¡° She used the military formula and the secret art of time. This... Is definitely left by the emperor of heaven, and it is the purest orthodoxy! " A fallen immortal, with a dignified look, whispered there¡° Indeed, there is no lost orthodoxy! Which emperor left it? " Another fallen immortal was also moved¡° I think I know that it should be the Dharma left by the female emperor. Is this the only descendant of her... Another generation? " After a fallen immortal said it, his pupil contracted rapidly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1532

    The Dharma left by the female emperor has been inherited by her?!


    Although the words of the fallen immortal were very light, they were as deafening as thunder, and their mood fluctuated violently.


    When it comes to the female emperor, it''s impossible for anyone who is an old monster to know. There are records in their family. Which one doesn''t know?


    Even if the era falls and the great world rises and falls, these immortal inheritances also leave scriptures and records of the ancestors, recording some of the mysteries of the past.


    The female emperor is the only female among the three heavenly emperors. She is extremely talented and arrogant. She is vertical and horizontal in the sky and the earth. It is difficult to meet her opponent.


    She left the law, and the demon got her inheritance?


    I have never heard that the female emperor has disciples. How can it not be surprising and shocking?


    It''s the old monsters of all ethnic groups, the rotten Daewoo creatures, with their eyes skyrocketing, chest undulating and shortness of breath, which makes them all feel complicated.


    If they could become the next generation of the, these old monsters would rather pay any price. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance.


    When many people watched the woman in white dancing, green silk flying and bright as an immortal in the air, she answered herself.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Very short words seem to break people''s conjecture. She has been inherited by the emperor of heaven, but she doesn''t know the female emperor?


    However, she showed a little strange color, like remembering and thinking of the inheritance process she got.


    That year, the demon saw the light and rain all over the sky. When he read the flowers bloom, the Jingying petals were engraved with scriptures


    "Even if you have a very strong foundation, you still have a big disaster by slaughtering reincarnation hunters!"


    Among the remaining three powers, a thin, withered creature with a very shriveled body opened its mouth.


    It''s not human, but it''s five feet tall and looks strange. Although he says so, he doesn''t have enough confidence no matter how he looks.


    Some people see that this is a reincarnation hunter. They are looking for steps for themselves and are ready to retreat.


    Knowing that the enemy is defeated, they can only die in vain. The remaining three people don''t want to work hard. The important thing is to take the news back. This is a woman. She may be the next generation descendant of the female emperor. The news is too explosive and extremely important!


    The demon looked at them with a smile and immediately made the three powerful people numb. They never knew their fear. At this time, they were creepy.


    At this moment, they seem to encounter natural enemies, trembling in their bodies, and feel that great disaster is coming!


    "That''s not good." At the critical moment, someone spoke out for the reincarnation hunter.


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help looking back. Even the people of the fallen fairy king looked sideways.


    People are moved. The people who speak are the creatures of the yuan nationality!


    A very old, silver haired, short man, he was frowning.


    This is an extremely ancient monster of the yuan nationality. It hasn''t been born for many years. Today, it even showed up. He is a mythical creature that really awed an era.


    Seeing people looking at him, the old researcher of the yuan nationality said faintly: "I have rules in the sun, and the creatures in the underworld come. If you don''t want to be a mortal enemy, you can''t do it."


    The general idea of this statement is similar to that mentioned by Li Heng.


    The little generation in the sun, even many celebrities, were surprised. They had never heard of it, and even didn''t know whether the great underworld really existed.


    The old monsters at the extreme level not only understand, but also have a deep insight into the rules of the past.


    "Oh, old man, you''re really old. You''ve lived for a long time, but you''re coming to an end?" Behind the demon, the old man from the underworld opened his mouth and still smiled and bared his yellow teeth.


    The most powerful scholar of the yuan nationality, a myth in the myth of that year, was unhappy when he heard the speech. He wanted to say that you are too old to stand up. What qualifications do you have to tease me?


    Of course, he knows that the other party is intimidating him and threatening him!


    The old man from the underworld opened his mouth again and said, "the rules have a premise. If others attack me, we can fight back. Do you want to try?"


    It''s strong. Do you want Liwei?


    What is the status of Yuan nationality? The extreme family in Yangjian has a deep heritage and is suspected of working for creatures outside the world. At this stage, Buddhists and Taoists dare not easily provoke them.


    The demon doesn''t know the relationship between the yuan family and her, and doesn''t know what kind of life tragedy his xuanzu Yushang has experienced. Otherwise, it can''t be good at present.


    As for the old monster of the yuan family, I don''t know how the gifted woman came from, and I don''t know what the cause and effect is!


    The demon turned a deaf ear, ignored the old monster of the yuan family and walked forward.


    "What are you going to do?" The three reincarnation hunters all raised their long knives. The red knife body glittered with cold light, with strange reincarnation energy.


    The demon didn''t answer and still walked forward.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. One powerful man led the attack first, and the other two powerful men had to follow up and try their best to split the long knife in their hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was no suspense. The demon''s sleeves were like white lightning, waved and cut out into the void, broke three reincarnation knives, and smashed the three great powers in the dense runes.


    All out!


    None of the reincarnation hunters survived and were killed here.


    Chu Feng came first, and then demons. They killed the strong ones of reincarnation organization in public. They really shocked the outside world and caused huge waves.


    Since ancient times, who dares to disobey them?


    At least not on the surface, it was the big black hand Li Heng who was not angry. He also secretly shot several reincarnation hunters to death.


    Now, some people kill them and destroy them all in front of the whole world!


    "You really dare to do it. Your heart is not so big." The old monster of the yuan nationality opened his mouth with deep eyes and didn''t stop him, but he didn''t seem to be optimistic about the group of people in the underworld. He had some posture of watching the play.


    The old man in the underworld was not used to him at all. He was straightforward and scolded face-to-face, saying: "don''t open your mouth if you don''t understand! Don''t think that you yuan people are deeply rooted, detached from the heavens, and have the old and immortal to take refuge in the world, so you feel safe. The situation is changeable. In the end, it''s uncertain who will die! "


    People moved. Is this a visitor from the underworld? He actually knows the Yuan people and knows more about their refuge outside the heavens!


    Everyone was surprised. They couldn''t help but be shocked. The yuan family really turned around and colluded with the strange and ominous creatures behind it?!


    In a flash, many people realized that most of the people in the great underworld had also been in contact with creatures outside the world, and even saw creatures from heaven. Otherwise, how would they know that the yuan clan had turned against them?


    The old monster of the yuan family was fierce and said, "don''t mislead your peers. If you''re spitting out blood, the yuan family is upright and bright. I haven''t sold the interests of the sun. I''m just trying to save people. There''s more than one force in the world!"


    None of the strong people present spoke and did not easily express their position.


    Because it''s hard to say who the Yuan people took refuge in, and they can only guess who they took refuge in the enemy.


    After all, so far, in addition to the chief priests, there are three creatures behind the emperor''s utensils. If the Yuan people join the latter, it''s really hard to say.


    Because the people behind the three imperial instruments now pass down the decree, which seems to give Yangjian a glimmer of vitality!


    In addition to these two opposing forces, there is also a supreme creature, the creature who threatens to step on the emperor''s bone and return from heaven!


    At present, the mystery is chaotic. It is difficult to tell who is the enemy and who is the strongest disaster from abroad.


    "Do you really think we are afraid of reincarnation hunters in the underworld? Others don''t know their details, but we know a little. For so many years, did the creature at the end of the road dare to send hunters into our world? "


    The old man opened his mouth lightly and was quite calm.


    This kind of words surprised people, not to mention all parts of the sun, that is, the extreme old monsters present were moved and shocked, and those in the hands of reincarnation did not dare to enter the underworld?


    It''s unimaginable!


    Is this true? What''s the secret?


    Only a few fallen immortals were shocked and their mood fluctuated violently. What did they vaguely guess? Did it matter to the female emperor and have something to do with her?


    The once fallen fairy king family practiced the law of the Heavenly Emperor, but later the Ju family was polluted, eroded and all degenerated.


    Today, their darkness is really in the abyss, and their beautiful vision is outside, one and two sides.


    At this time, some of the fallen real fairies endure the turbulent mood and yearn for the bright side of the morning glow. They gradually flourish and want to know the truth.


    They have some doubts and have been speculating that the female emperor may take the road of the great underworld!


    "Where is the female emperor''s law? Where is she?" A fallen immortal whispered.


    It is said that it is the law of the female emperor. In fact, the three heavenly emperors are connected with each other. They have already mastered each other''s way, and the inheritance left represents the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "It seems that something terrible is going to happen, and some dusty truth needs to be revealed."


    Suddenly, there was a indifferent voice, and pieces of time particles were flying. A man with bronze skin and naked shoulder came this way.


    He stepped on time and time runes, just like an emperor, very dignified and terrible.


    He came from a distance and broke the shackles of space in an instant, like a traitor in the river of time, reaching the other side of the road in a breath.


    When Lao Gu saw this man, he went straight to his neck and couldn''t help but want to step back.


    Who is this? Wu Huang, a madman, he came here!


    This is not the thin and dry old-age state of Wu madman, but his middle-aged state when he was in his prime of life and full of blood. He is tall and straight, his black hair is scattered, and his eyes are like a knife. He is very wild.


    In particular, the powerful breath frightens many people, even if the old monsters who are the same research creatures are afraid!


    At this time, in the desolate area of Yangjian, the Ji tribe where Chu Feng had lived for a long time radiated hazy light.


    Now it''s already different here. The temple fairy awakens her previous life, deduces the kingdom of heaven on earth, and finds the supreme power of her previous life. Holly, an acquaintance of Chu Feng, is still like a man with a bucket waist, but it is also different and has a strong breath. At this time, Holly was opening his mouth and said, "Miss, the news of the female emperor came from the two battlefields. Shall we go there?"¡° Of course I''ll go! " When the temple fairy opens his mouth, he should also come to the scene in person. In addition to them, some famous mountains are shaking. There are more than one, and some unimaginable existence. They are finally going to be born. They have to go to the two battlefields! The wind and cloud focuses on the two battlefields and attracts the attention of all parties! At this time, the fallen fairy king family was the most urgent. Someone awakened the bright side and wanted to know what happened to the female emperor and where she is now. Because, in essence, if anyone can completely save them, maybe only the female emperor¡° You say that reincarnation hunters dare not enter the underworld. What evidence is there and why? " The old monster of the yuan nationality opened his mouth and looked forward. The old man in the underworld took his hands on his back, glanced at him and said, "do I need to explain to you, which onion are you?" The old man''s confidence is not ordinary, which makes people sigh and sigh. This is an old dragon¡° Please tell us where the empress has gone! " A fallen immortal gave a great gift and respectfully asked for advice¡° The supreme being, perhaps it should be the female emperor you call, did enter the underworld. It is precisely because of this that reincarnation hunters dare not be presumptuous. My world knows part of the roots of reincarnation organization! "¡° Please give me your advice! " Several fallen fairies saluted and became more and more respectful. It has something to do with the female emperor. This matter is very important! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1533

    The female emperor is in the great underworld?!


    Earth shattering, deafening and disturbing. Is there anything more amazing than this?


    For many years, the world has been looking for the three heavenly emperors. Now the only supreme female emperor has a whereabouts?


    Of course, there are only a limited number of families who can know the female emperor and how gorgeous she was in those years, and only a few top orthodoxy were present.


    But in an instant, people calmed down again, including the fallen fairy king family, and their emotions were not so violent.


    After so many years, if the female emperor was still there, she should have been born long ago. Why is there no news?


    Many people have serious faces and heavy hearts.


    Most likely, she was only passing through the underworld.


    In the passing era, our ancestors heard that the female emperor walked through the burial pit, made no progress, resolutely stepped on a bridge that can no longer turn back, and has never returned since.


    It was judged that she had passed the great underworld.


    "It seems that you Taoist friends have guessed something." The old man with yellow teeth grinned.


    Then he shook his head and said, "the female emperor is not only passing by. In fact, she lived in our world for quite a long time, but her ancestors didn''t know her identity in the early stage."


    The ancestors in his mouth are the strong ones before a long time. Even he has never seen them. I don''t know how many times have passed. It can be imagined how old it is.


    At the same time, it also makes people palpitate and tremble. The female emperor actually lived in the world. What did she do in those years?


    "She was closing, preparing, and waiting for someone, but in the end she didn''t wait." The old man said slowly.


    Even in the great underworld, this kind of thing is secret. Few people know it. All dynasties have heard of creatures at the level of true immortals and their own disciples.


    However, this time is different from the past, the great world has changed dramatically, all phenomena in the heavens will collapse, and there is no future. There is no need to hide these.


    "The female emperor closed the door as if she were going to die. Of course, in our view, it was very tragic and sad, but for her, it was so plain and quiet."


    The old man said some old things, some of which they saw and some of which they guessed.


    The ancestors of the great underworld felt that the female emperor had no hesitation and wanted to embark on a new road and break a road that could live all sentient beings.


    Some ancestors saw that the female emperor was trying. She once let herself be swallowed by the darkness, eroded by the fog, and stepped into the silver blood pool


    When people hear this, they are all moved. Is this an experiment with life?


    The ancestors saw that those strange and ominous could not corrode the female emperor and had no effect on her.


    Without hesitation, she completely gave up resistance, just to let herself fall into the darkness, cross the fog and dye ominous silver blood at the same time.


    There was a time when she really fell into the abyss.


    "She''s trying to save us... She''s trying hard to find a way forward!"


    A fallen immortal opened his mouth and his voice trembled. This is not the self in the dark abyss, but the beautiful sustenance of his real body and the vision of survival.


    Then, without waiting for the yellow tooth old man to respond, he just sighed. If the female emperor found a way to live, why didn''t he return?


    The fallen fairy royal family knows that the creatures at that level of the female emperor are fearless and ominous. What she wants to save is all the latecomers who follow their path!


    "She fell into the darkness..." the yellow tooth old man said.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank.


    The female emperor is really amazing, but can she take the initiative to kill herself like this?


    "She''s back. She''s really too strong. Although it''s a situation where everything will fall, she still goes through it calmly."


    It''s just that she can go that way herself, but others can''t.


    Such a road can not be universal. Only the most gorgeous people in ancient times can walk through it. The female emperor finally went to heaven and stepped on the death bridge.


    "In that life, she seemed to be waiting for someone, but in the end she didn''t wait for anything."


    So she left, and she will never be seen in the world again.


    It is reported that since ancient times, it is suspected that all the creatures who took the bridge have died.


    "Burial pits, at least the emperor of heaven!" The oldest fallen fairy spoke deeply.


    Relatively speaking, the burial pit is only a "small obstacle" to stepping on the bridge. It can be imagined how terrible the fog behind is on the other side.


    At this time, even the always arrogant Wu madman was distracted. Stepping on the light mass composed of time particles, the whole person exuded an immortal breath, threatening people, and time and space were separated.


    The feather emperor is on the other side. His whole body is hazy, dreamlike, and his strong breath is not reduced. Naturally, he is looking across the river. Emperor Cheng is their ultimate goal.


    Bang!


    Space is turbulent and roaring.


    A vague road looms, reincarnation and rebirth!


    Did the demons kill reincarnation hunters and do their best to annoy this organization?


    This time, it is particularly terrible. A coffin at the end of the fuzzy ancient road is particularly heavy, like it can collapse a universe and send out the smell of extinction.


    This time it was not a display, as if it was really coming. It was like dripping blood all over, and the red was frightening.


    Moreover, there was a smell that locked the people in the great underworld, including the powerful yellow tooth old man and the old man standing beside him.


    "It''s over!" The old man wailed in his heart that it would bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    However, the yellow tooth old man did not panic and was not frightened. He calmly opened his mouth and said, "there are nine such coffins. There were some extremely important people buried in history. Will you use them like this? Not afraid of the collapse of heaven and earth, does it no longer exist? Too bold! "


    Everyone was shocked, including the fallen fairy king. He heard the great event. This research creature from the underworld knew many things.


    Is this... The secret about reincarnation left by the female emperor.


    "Who, who has performed reincarnation, resurrected relatives and wanted to reproduce that life, and what is your identity, dare you break the reincarnation road?"


    Old yellow tooth really knows the secret of shaking the world. Once he said this, no one in the two battlefields will change color, and his soul will tremble.


    He actually mentioned the person with this name, the creature who dare not be explained. Only a few people know that those who can touch the secret spirit are in their family standing at the top of the pyramid.


    And they all know a little through incomplete records on ruins, remnant steles and copper halls.


    That one is too mysterious and terrible. With the passage of years, everything about him is fading. Even if the powerful fallen real immortal doesn''t look at the records for a period of time, the traces about him in his heart will gradually fade away.


    Anyone who understands and knows the strong man takes every bit of information about him very seriously!


    First I heard the message of the female emperor, and then I heard the secret spirit of the woman again. Why didn''t the people present be shocked or even thrilled?!


    And the underworld knows all this!


    At this time, people judge that this reincarnation road is suspected to be interpreted by the one.


    Different from the reincarnation of hell!


    It''s really frightening. For many years, not many people know this secret. They thought that all reincarnation roads were related to the underworld.


    This one is very special. It was re molded by that one.


    But there seems to be something wrong.


    "You don''t dare to mess around, but you dare to move the nine coffins on this road?" The old man with yellow teeth asked.


    At this time, when people heard this, their scalp was numb, and the nine red and bloody ancient coffins were related to who?


    A group of old monsters are cold and upright. It''s really a wave after wave!


    What is the origin of this organization behind reincarnation hunters?


    "Naturally... I dare not."


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound. From the end of the ancient road, near the vermilion coffin, there was a very old and mechanical sound wave to the sun.


    For a moment, the parties were silent, and no one could be calm. All the waves rolled into the sky.


    Is this really the end? All kinds of mysteries, all kinds of the biggest secrets in ancient times, have to surface, and even the interpretation of the reincarnation road is shown today.


    "However, the road seems to be changing. What is the state of that person? Will it change?" The old man with yellow teeth has a penetrating voice.


    Not to mention all the families in Yangjian, even the fallen fairy king family, were petrified and their spirits trembled. I came here today to hear so many terrible events.


    "Nine heavenly coffins are buried with extraordinary creatures. Among them are the parents and children of that one, waiting to be resurrected. How dare you make an article of them?" The old man with yellow teeth spoke loudly and fiercely.


    For a time, whether it was the old research pole or the dark immortal, they were all creepy, and their souls were about to get out of their bodies. The news they heard was more and more frightening to the world.


    This is really earth shaking. Is it going to be an immeasurable event?


    "The little stone is still alive..."


    At this moment, in the ancient land, on the broken mountain, nine roads and one tears filled his eyes. What did he hear?


    When thinking about that life, the voice of many dead people appeared in his heart. The war was so fierce that even his parents and children sacrificed.


    Now, he actually heard that the only son was buried in the coffin.


    Jiudao Yi was full of tears. He was the witness of that year and witnessed the desolation of the first life.


    In the past, for some time, he thought that his parents and children should be resurrected, but later, various signs showed that it was not so.


    Now, he did not expect that the man who inherited his father and should have been invincible did not dissipate and was still buried in a coffin!


    Jiudaoyi couldn''t help but go up to the two battlefields!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1534

    This ancient road of reincarnation has something to do with that one!


    Moreover, he left nine coffins on the road. Who are they buried?


    The two battlefields, whether rotten Daewoo creatures or fallen real immortals, are all numb and trembling like electricity. All this is amazing.


    At the same time, they are also suspicious. It seems that it is no small matter what the origin of the great underworld is!


    The female emperor lived in the world and chose to close the gap between life and death there.


    Some of the secrets left by that man were actually known by the creatures of the underworld.


    How can people not think more?


    In an instant, many old monsters were enlightened, some realized, vaguely penetrated part of the truth, and all had huge waves in their hearts.


    "Yes, the name of the great underworld represents everything. It''s not named relative to the sun. Is there a big source?!"


    A fallen immortal lost his voice. When he finished these words, his lips were trembling, excited and scary. His heart surged like a raging sea.


    At the moment, Emperor Wu could not be calm. There was no crazy devil, but he was short of breath. Around him, the time particles were particularly rich, bright and terrible, and gradually boiling.


    Outside his body, a powerful breath expanded and spread all over the world.


    The creatures next to him, including some old monsters, are retreating. They are extremely afraid of being hurt by the Tao of time. That is, the pupil of zhenxiandu shrinks.


    "Click!"


    At this time, someone ignored the agitation and surging of time particles, tore the sky, took one step, and an old man with a rusty spear appeared.


    It was nine ways and one. It came at the first time!


    He can''t stand it. He wants to find the root and dig up the truth of history!


    How could he not be excited that his son, who took the initiative to sacrifice himself, had an invincible talent and was still in the world and had not been completely wiped out?


    At this time, the prestige of jiudaoyi was boundless. Even if he had no flesh and bones, most of them traveled outside and separated from him, he was still very strong.


    After his arrival, all the strong people were shocked, and many old researchers were retreating, feeling strong fear of his breath.


    In fact, jiudaoyi is introverted enough. After all, there are teenagers and middle-aged and young generations below. If he radiates energy comprehensively, many creatures can''t afford it.


    Even the fallen true immortals also regress and are very afraid, because they can''t predict how strong this old guy is!


    In particular, the halo emitted by the rusty spear in his hand makes people and spirits tremble and want to fall in.


    Only one person was happy, excited and happy. That was Lao Gu. When Wu madman came just now, he was a little square. He was scared and shrunk his neck.


    Now that his backer has come, he naturally has confidence.


    At the beginning, he and Chu Feng entered the first mountain and saw No. 9 in a strange state.


    At that time, he understood that he was a peerless expert in his sworn brother''s school.


    Later, through Chu Feng, he knew the strangeness of nine ways and one. From one to nine, it was suspected that the skin shed by a person was one body.


    This is actually the master of his eldest brother Li Fu!


    He also learned from Chu Feng that jiudaoyi was powerful in the soul River, and its strength was unimaginable and extremely against the sky.


    Therefore, Lao Gu calmed down and was no longer afraid of being harmed by Wu madmen.


    "Master!"


    Lao Gu was shameless. He had such a voice on the spot.


    Everyone is a little confused. What''s the situation? The young man with red lips and white teeth is calling that fierce man a master?


    Those who know his details, Zhou Bo, a famous Zhou family member who loves to quarrel with the old times, have black eyes and don''t know what''s going on.


    Nearby, the fallen true immortals and the old researchers were all surprised. At first glance, they were extremely powerful creatures, and his disciples were also here?


    Nine ways and one hair are scattered, and the human skin is bulging. It is no different from the real body. Holding a copper spear, it is like a peerless demon. It is murderous and looks at the end of the reincarnation road to see the truth.


    Who on earth dares to move the way of that person and dare to make the idea of nine coffins? Are you tired of living?!


    At this time, his murderous spirit swept through the cangyu, and his whole body was filled with a frightening energy mushroom cloud. Obviously, he also saw the old times and was slightly stunned, but his focus was still on the big scarlet coffin at the end of the ancient road.


    Wu Huang naturally noticed Lao Gu and showed an unexpected color. His eyes shot a frightening golden awn and looked at him.


    At this time, Lao Gu held his chest and head high without fear. He also took the initiative to say hello and said, "Xiao Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I, Lao Gu, used to drink and have a good time at the research event held by my eldest brother. I miss it very much."


    It was startled. Even Zhou Bo, who was familiar with him, was speechless for a while. He wanted to say very much, what about your integrity? How about your face?


    However, he was not surprised, because this was the old instinct. Such a fuss would not have any integrity at all.


    In the distance, long Dayu felt a chill and whispered that the old ruffian was really a big change. He shrank and retreated not long ago. As a result, he is now a cow again.


    Huang Ya was surprised because Lao Gu was right beside him. He couldn''t help looking sideways. After all, he was entrusted by Li Fu to beat the guy in front of him.


    "Huang Ya, look at you. Do you know what is thirty years east and thirty years West? My master is coming. You can move my finger again! "


    In addition, Lao Gu is reluctant to let the yellow tooth old man pay the price, either compensate him or wait to be liquidated by nine ways and one.


    Jiudaoyi now has no time to talk to Lao Gu. Holding a war spear, he seems to have found something and locked at the end of the ancient road. His eye socket is like a black hole.


    "Does the man who left nine heavenly coffins represent the recovery of the nine strongest experts in those years?"


    Think of that great era, nine one mind surging tide, blood surging, those familiar faces, those strong people who sing and die generously, can they still reappear?


    Some people who leave, they are destined to return?!


    Who is in the nine coffins?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the top figures in the world, who were particularly powerful, and even evil to an incredible level.


    "Come back, all the acquaintances, the deceased sages, the strong and the ancestors, all reappear in this world, kill into the sacrificial land and destroy all the enemies of the world!"


    In the end, he roared.


    He knew that this was not a dream. Some people in those years, some unparalleled strong people, might really come back. It was the one who wanted to bring them back to life.


    "Kill into the sacrificial land, break the source of evil, kill to heaven, and solve all problems in World War I!" Nine and one roared.


    He felt that this was not illusory. The great world would reappear in this era, the blood would fall, the war drums would ring again, and they would sweep everything!


    Not far away, Lao Gu was infected and shouted: "the world is full of clouds and clouds, our generation!"


    For a time, many people were shocked and resonated. Who said that the heavens would be destroyed and the world would not exist?


    Since the one who left behind, what are you afraid of?


    "That''s right. This world is destined to change everything. What does it mean to have a war, the sun falls and the stars die? Just fight! " An old researcher shouted.


    Then, with a wheeze, the sky was torn by the spear edge, and Jiudao jumped into the reincarnation road. He was going to dig up the truth.


    He wants to see those people!


    Even if there are demons and monsters on this road, what can it be and what does it count? No one can stop him. He urgently hopes that the nine strong will recover.


    He disappeared directly and went deep into reincarnation!


    People were shocked and silent for a long time!


    This man is really not simple, so he broke into reincarnation?


    There was only one person who was not immersed in this atmosphere, and his emotions drifted away. He was quite guilty and wanted to run away immediately.


    This man is of course old.


    He wanted to say, old man PI, why did you leave? I''m still here. I''m an old monster who can''t pay for my life.


    He''s really scared. Will he be killed by Wu madman?


    Sure enough, a moment later, everyone came back. The Wu madman looked at him at the first time. His eyes were bright. The whole person was filled with terror, which was very frightening.


    "Old Wu, brother Wu, after many years of absence, you are more elegant than ever. You are really a rich God like the emperor of heaven. Your Qi swallows 90000 miles, unparalleled in the world!"


    Lao Gu was kowtowing there. He was really smiling. He was really uncomfortable. He couldn''t make a real smile. He was hairy.


    This makes everyone speechless. Has the name changed so quickly? It was called Xiaowu earlier!


    When the strange dragon heard this, he got goose bumps and was ashamed of his face. Why bother to die again? Bad luck!


    The yellow tooth old man also looked at the old man and wondered, what wonderful thing is this? It seems that there are still some sources. Do you want to shoot them directly?!


    Seeing the old guy, Lao Gu was really going to cry. He had to be a gnaw again and said, "my eldest brother is Li Heng and my brother is Chu Feng!"


    The former one is for the Emperor Wu. I remind him here. The latter one is for the old man from the underworld, telling him that he is his own family. After all, Chu Feng has a deep relationship with the Tianzong woman demon.


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth and virtually broke the peace. He came from the fallen fairy king family.


    Moreover, this is a very powerful fallen immortal. It is one of the strongest in this group. It has even begun to degenerate and become a higher-level creature.


    "Some words are right. The situation in the world is out of our generation!" He opened his mouth, looked at everyone and said, "this is a great world. We should be self-improvement. If we all count on our predecessors, what way out and what future we have, although we are only the real vision, not me in the past, some illusory, but we also want to do our part!"


    Then, after a brief discussion with several fallen immortals, he confessed to the public and put forward a very amazing idea.


    Who can control them, that is, break through the dark abyss and kill their fallen real bodies, their vision and their longing for the beautiful side, will completely obey and obey their orders.


    This makes people suck air-conditioning. Do these real immortals want to take refuge completely? Of course, the evolutionist in the sun has to show his strong enough side to subdue the fallen immortal first¡° Our vision is just a beautiful obsession in our hearts. Our life is not long. We only have a mortal life, but this is enough. We will follow you and others to die together for the rest of our life! " Fallen true immortals swear that they are willing to leave everything and let the dark body fall. They fight together with the strong in the sun When the emotions of the people on the two battlefields were surging, Chu Feng was also shouting the same words as Lao Gu in a vast mountain outside dozens of states¡° The world is out of our generation! "¡° Find a place and when I come back from perfect evolution, I will type you all dead! " What reincarnation hunter, what Yuan people, what sacrificial creatures, were all killed. Chu Feng with resentment, he no longer wanted to escape. He wanted to let the seeds germinate and make himself strong and strong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1535

    In the stone jar, there was a small purple brown tree, but it was palm high and sick. The leaves were drooping, and there was a semi closed flower bud at the top.


    Last time, Chu Feng was forced to interrupt his evolution because there was not enough foreign land with large energy levels. He almost had an accident. Now he continues his journey.


    There was nothing to hesitate. He directly prepared eight rare and special soil samples. If they were not enough, they could be added.


    This is the result of the abundant accumulation of evolutionary resources. He has a large number of mixed yuan soil in his hands. He doesn''t care about consumption at all. As long as he can evolve, all his efforts are worth it.


    The effect is immediate. The last withered small tree is now growing violently and rising up in an instant, no longer dim and wilting.


    With a roar, it was accompanied by thunder and chaotic fog, as if it were a world tree, opening up the world and interpreting the scene of the beginning.


    All the leaves are turning, the purple air curls, the chaotic fog is steaming, the scene at the beginning of the world is shown, the roads are intertwined, the growth is orderly, the first ray of light flows, gives all things vitality, the first sound blooms, and enlightens all spirits


    This is very special, which makes Chu Feng a little confused. Unlike last time, small trees rise from the ground and grow twice. After recovery, they are very different.


    He thought that this time the tree grew, but the flowers bloomed again. As a result, the scene was much more amazing than last time.


    He carefully observed that although the groundbreaking scene was hazy and did not really happen, it still brought him great touch and insight!


    Boom!


    Those unimaginable dharmas and the way he can''t move forward are now captured by him and realized a lot.


    The white fog came in and out of his mouth and nose. It was the essence of nature. After he operated the stolen breathing method, he exchanged breath with this groundbreaking little tree world.


    For a time, Chu Feng was hazy, covered by the purple fog of the tree and chaos.


    He seems to have returned to the era of the birth of all things, saw the first ray of light, listened to the first ray of sound, and was tattooed on his body by the first ray of Tao in the opening era to build a special pattern


    Chu Feng is making a breakthrough and really moving forward in the field of hengzun!


    In the realm of Tianzun, the big characters are already high, and after entering the field of hengzi, you can look down at the sky, stand out, and even look down at the heroes of ancient and modern times!


    There are really not many creatures at the level of hengzi. At least Chu Feng hasn''t seen the living hengzun in this generation of creatures in the world of Yangjian!


    "Ah..."


    Chu Feng roared with a dull voice, like a wounded beast pierced by countless spears and nailed in a cage.


    He was really covered with blood. His whole body was full of blood holes. The pain was unbearable.


    This is not an illusion, but a real thing. He has wounds from head to foot.


    It can be seen that in the void, countless weapons, from the sword of order to the rotten spear, are all aimed at him, piercing and splitting him!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are bleeding, and a line of blood and tears are hanging all over his cheeks. He is very painful and confused. He is about to break through and will soon become hengtianzun. How can he be blocked?


    Moreover, this kind of death robbery is so abrupt that it doesn''t give people time to respond.


    Even his golden eyes were pierced, and the pain was unbearable to ordinary people. However, he gave a stuffy hum, and the runes flowed through his pupils, forcing out two spears.


    "Block my evolution, destroy my Avenue?!"


    Chu Feng roared. Although his eyes were penetrated and suffered heavy damage, he could still feel everything around him.


    At this time, the boundless darkness seems to dye the whole world black. When the dark time comes, everything in heaven and earth will be submerged.


    On his body surface, those weapons are not illusory, but so real. Is that an ominous essence, or the source of some Supreme Energy?


    The world was silent. Only Chu Feng himself sent out weak light. The whole mountain forest and the whole Cangmang mountain range were covered by fog. The sun and moon were dark, and the world lost its color.


    Moreover, Chu Fengling heard the funeral bell ringing for him?


    His body began to rot and deteriorate in an all-round way. From the wounds on his body, it spread to all parts and bones and eroded into the depths of his soul.


    There has never been a moment when he would be so dangerous and in a desperate situation.


    Most of the real decay and all-round decay began at Daewoo level.


    However, his premature alienation has appeared since last time, and today it is more serious several times, which is a very terrible change!


    "When!"


    When the bell rang, it was not an illusion, but a big black bell emerged at the end of time and shook against the Chu wind.


    For a moment, he was covered with black runes, rotten breath everywhere, and dense and strange lines were all over the wounds of his body.


    What''s the matter?


    When he was evolving and about to degenerate, he was blocked by such an unpredictable force, like ominous and natural suppression rooted in the source of the Avenue!


    Yes, Chu Feng believes that there is a big problem in the whole evolution path. The root cause seems to be related to the source of the avenue. The whole road has been eroded.


    "I want to recover and jump to a higher level of life!"


    His face was covered with blood and water, which flowed out of his eyes. However, the wounds on his body became more and more terrible. The black lines were interwoven into weapons and filled his whole body.


    The rot worsened and his whole life was going to die.


    "I am immortal. How could I fall on the road of evolution!"


    Chu Feng roared, and his whole body was blooming. He wanted to expel those mysterious and terrible veins, run the breathing method, and comprehensively baptize his own blood and soul.


    At the same time, he grew up and engraved golden characters from head to foot, which were derived from the special ancient inscriptions on the stone pot.


    The purple brown small tree shook, and it had grown to six feet high. The leaves turned like a scroll of scriptures, and there was really a calming chanting sound.


    At the top of the tree, the white flower bloomed again and scattered white fog like pollen, drowning the Chu wind.


    "I want to change, I want to be strong!"


    With a bang, Chu Feng surged around and released his immortal power. The golden words from head to foot, like the eternal light, wrapped him, melted him into his blood, flowed all over his body and purified him.


    However, it has to be said that this time the crisis was extremely terrible. He was covered with wounds and still had a rotten smell, which could not be completely erased.


    Click!


    Chu Feng''s body seemed to have an iron chain broken, and the energy in his flesh and blood was like a volcanic eruption. When he decayed, his strength soared horribly.


    Hang Zun!


    At this moment, Chu Feng has become a constant generation in the field of heaven. It has been rare in Yangjian since ancient times, even though there are few people in the history books of the heavens.


    At least in the official history, the number of creatures described came over!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are shining, and the bleeding eye sockets are healing. His whole body is like a waterfall, pouring from the void on his head, covering every inch of flesh and blood.


    At present, he is a single hengzun fruit position. This time, the Tao fruit has not advanced at the same time, but he is not in a hurry. Today, he is destined to sublimate all the double Tao fruits.


    But there is something wrong. The wounds on his body are still rotting, and the decay has not been eradicated. Even if he degenerates and becomes a permanent venerable, he is still evolving.


    And, at this time, when the roar of, at the end of time, deep in the origin of the avenue, a black death knell rings again.


    The glittering and translucent parts of his body began to crack, and he was going to rot in an all-round way!


    "Is this a fatal blow from the root of the avenue?!"


    Chu Feng shuddered. He always felt that what taboo field he touched today was extremely unusual.


    He increasingly felt that the problem of this road was very serious. There was a situation at that source, which was not known to future generations.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the road ahead is broken and no one can cross over and achieve the highest fruit!


    There must be boundless danger and extreme terror!


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand. It was dark and completely dry.


    Originally, he was in the ascendant and was changing, but now he was black, decaying, and his flesh and blood festered.


    "It''s related to the special experience just now. In addition, my accumulation is not deep enough after all. Now I begin to bite back. " Chu Feng whispered softly.


    He did not panic and looked at himself with a detached attitude.


    For this phenomenon, he has long been psychologically prepared.


    After all, in the ancestral hall of the Zhou Xi family, he once tested to see if it could evolve rapidly again.


    As a result, the scene he reflected at that time was very frightening. The old monster of the Zhou family clearly told him that he could no longer take risks and needed to cool himself for thousands to 10000 years.


    In addition, today''s misfortune is too unusual, which leads to his great disaster now!


    He has no choice. How can he limit himself for 10000 years? At this stage, all the worlds are going to die. He seizes the day, even if he takes risks, he will degenerate.


    At this time, the soil with large energy level is enough to support the growth of this purple brown tree. The whole tree emits purple gas and is full of Tao rhyme.


    The groundbreaking atmosphere filled the air, all the petals bloomed, and gradually poured out all the pollen, making another fruit of Chu Feng reach a critical point.


    It''s really a pity that the efficacy of pollen can''t completely slow down the exhaustion of Chu Feng, which has seriously affected the evolution of Chu Feng!


    Originally, the pollen was enough to sublimate his life and achieve the fruit position of SHUANGHENG, but the misfortune was too special and suddenly attacked, and he was blocked!


    "People ultimately depend on themselves."


    Chu Feng whispered that in this most dangerous and life-threatening situation, he tried to calm himself without losing his sense of propriety.


    When he raised his hand, his flesh and blood fell off in pieces, which was eroded by the rotten breath, and his bones were loose and tarnished.


    He meditated, understood the Tao, and interpreted all the evolutionary laws he had come into contact with in his life, so that he gradually became empty and clear, even if he decayed in the next moment.


    Chu Feng determined that stealing and leading breathing method is the foundation after all!


    Abandon everything and trace back to the origin. Since it is the pollen Road, the corresponding breathing method is the root. He is deducing and carrying out his own breathing, breathing and soul light resonance.


    In fact, at this time, even his soul light was being eroded, just like meat, as if it was gradually decaying. Without joy or worry, he sat under the tree again, breathing inexplicable essence, as if he had come to the beginning of the world, everything returned to the beginning and returned to the origin. Here he can see the evolution path. Chu Feng is really understanding and blending with the mysterious source of Tao. The particles in the sky rise like countless candles in the dark and countless dandelions in the sunset. There are "seeds" of pollen path everywhere. That is the spirit, the most fundamental material. Others believe that this is a particle formed by the spirit of the past sages. In any case, this is the Daoji of pollen Road, which belongs to the most essential thing. It once rushed into heaven and fell back to its hometown. Now, Chu Feng sits under the purple brown tree. He is tracing. He wants to find out what''s wrong with the road. Since he can enter this special scene, perhaps a strange field, he will go on this time and see some essence of this road. The last time, he had been in contact with him, and he had also driven the ancient enlightenment to see this road. This further led to the achievement of Da Hun yuan fruit position when Lao Gu broke through Da Neng. All over the sky are "spirits". Countless "candles" flicker to illuminate the darkness. A vague road emerges. Chu Feng stands on the and walks forward. Time seems to be at a standstill and can''t feel its passing. Chu Feng goes on the road alone. There are endless deep caves on both sides. If he falls, his form and spirit will disappear! Such a road runs through the deep caves and is full of difficulties and dangers. When he looked up, he saw the scene at the end again. There was a circuit break and a black natural graben, blocking everything¡° One day, I will become the strongest person on the pollen road! " His heart has an oath, gradually empty, let the flesh and blood dry up, the soul light is dim, and he always maintains peace. Countless spirits, flying all over the sky, gradually gathered and spread under his feet to build brilliant Taoist patterns to speed up his progress. In addition, the spirit in a large area was more and more gorgeous, roaring, rushing towards his body like light and rain to nourish his body. Decay was temporarily stopped, but it was not eradicated. I don''t know how long I can''t feel the passage of time, like it''s just a moment. But to experience it carefully, it seems that thousands of years have passed, the sea has changed, and the world has lived for hundreds of generations. Chu Feng has experienced a lot on the road, walked and stopped, really realized, and thought a lot. His breathing method has been slightly adjusted several times! Click! There was a broken sound in his body. A prison, a Avenue chain was broken. He suddenly raised his head and achieved the position of SHUANGHENG zunguo! The powerful power surged, and Chu Feng really felt that he had been improved by his own strength. However, he did not show his joy, because there were still black veins on his body, the blood holes pierced earlier were still, and those wounds were still there and never improved. Moreover, after stepping on the vague Road, he heard the funeral bell again¡° I don''t believe I can''t erase you. I''ll take the strongest road. " Chu Feng whispered, not believing that the misfortune could not be cut off and eradicated. At the same time, he vaguely felt the big problem at the source of the road, what was there, what bad and abnormal things led to all this. Chu Feng walked on the fuzzy road and looked at it. The frightening light beam from his eyes completely became a special Rune and penetrated the fog. At the end of the natural graben, there is a terrible scene! Is that a hundred million years old? It''s about God! Is that the truth¡° What is that, the strongest of pollen road? " This road is broken, and there is a big problem at its source. The essence emerges there and reflects the original scene! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1536

    "What do I see? Is that the truth?"


    Chu Feng''s soul throbbed, and his body and heart were trembling.


    Across the river, there''s a creature!


    He really saw it, not an illusion!


    However, now his eyes are sore and can''t stand the corrosion. He can''t keep staring. His eyes are torn by inexplicable substances.


    "At the end of the road, there is no eternity, and there is a withering strong man!"


    Chu Feng seems to be talking in a dream. He tries to remember what he saw just now. It''s a very vague and hazy picture, but it''s really very important.


    He knew that it was about the future of pollen road and could not be forgotten.


    However, even if he has the SHUANGHENG fruit position, his memory is dissipating and will explode. It is difficult to imagine what kind of field this involves!


    Why? There was a blank in his mind.


    He is very confused. He will be targeted even at a glance. Has he been cursed?


    He seems to lose himself, not only memory, but also his own existence can not be guaranteed. Even himself will dissipate with that memory!


    "No!" Chu Feng clenched his fist and roared!


    How could this happen?


    What the hell is that?


    Pollen road has changed, and the problem is at the end!


    He saw part of the truth, but he was eroded and couldn''t remember everything there.


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s body is empty and light. As he sees, it is very unreal and hazy. It needs to be scattered in time.


    His flesh is blurred and will no longer exist. What a terrible event?!


    It''s like he never appeared. It seems that he has never been in this world!


    All this is too terrible to imagine!


    Even the most powerful of the real fairies and Daewoo level creatures who have reached the end of decay come here. When they see this situation, they will be thrilled, frightened and turn away.


    Otherwise, even the creatures of that level are difficult to get rid of, and will return to obscurity, emptiness and silence, falling apart in this world.


    At the time of life and death, at the last moment of difficult survival, Chu Feng thought of a person, the one in nine ways and one mouth.


    No one mentioned the name of that person. He gradually blurred in everyone''s memory and dissipated year by year, as if he had never appeared.


    At present, at the end of the road, there is also a creature, which leads to the obliteration of Chu Feng''s memory, the blank in his brain, even his body is blurred, and the whole person will disappear.


    Is this a creature of the same kind?!


    Chu Feng saw the creatures of this level, and because he was facing it personally, the problem was more serious!?


    He''s dying!


    This kind of death is very sad. It is forever silent. Even the traces of the past have been erased.


    Even those who know and know him will forget him.


    This is too sad, extremely desolate!


    He seems to have never come to this world, disappeared and erased from everyone''s memory.


    Even if you die, no one knows.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence he faced today.


    At this time, the figure of Chu Feng in the minds of many people all over the world is really empty and disappearing, and is about to disappear.


    This is a very frightening change, about a memory, about a person, unexpectedly want to disappear out of thin air, and then become a blank!


    If you know the truth, jump out of this strange circle to examine and observe this change, who is not afraid? Even the fallen immortal will be thrilled by it.


    Obviously, some people feel this terrible change.


    For example, people who have a close relationship with Chu Feng noticed something wrong at the first time.


    The Yaxian nationality, yingxiaoxiao with long silver hair hanging to the waist, was a little confused on his white face and muttered: "strange, what''s the matter with me? My heart is empty. It''s like being cut off something very important. It''s very uncomfortable. I want to catch it, but I can''t catch it. I seem to have lost something! "


    "Roar..."


    The East tiger roared and covered his head. The corners of his eyes were about to crack. He gasped and shouted, "what happened? My memory is broken. For a period of time, a very important experience collapsed and couldn''t be connected! "


    In the two battlefields, Zhou Xi was pale. She had a hunch of something and felt a strong uneasiness in her heart.


    "Chu Feng, is that you? What''s the matter with you? I feel you''re going to disappear and fade from my memory. Why?"


    Because she was thinking about Chu Feng. He had just left not long ago, so she still had some impression, but it would also be erased. She was frightened and afraid.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you disappear from my world? Did you have an accident?!" Zhou Xi wept.


    She comes from the Sixth Family in Yangjian. She knows much more than ordinary people. Naturally, she has heard about that one.


    But now, Chu Feng is going to disappear from her memory. She must have encountered something unimaginable.


    "No!"


    She was uneasy and frightened, but in an instant, she found that she had no impression of anything, even the name she had just shouted was so strange.


    "I lost something very important. It hurts so much that I can''t remember!" Zhou Xi cried. She blamed herself, worried and feared for it.


    "That''s a man. I can''t remember him. You... Come back quickly!" She cried.


    Many of the people present, who were more powerful than her, also showed surprise because they were also affected and affected.


    The more powerful creatures are, the longer they can persist. Although there is little difference, they still have some impressions.


    For example, Lao Gu and his old enemy, Zhou Bo, a famous player at the dahuanyuan level, are all trembling. They can clearly feel that their hearts are "empty".


    "Chu Feng, why are you vague and want to dissipate from my mind?!" The old man was hairy and pale.


    Zhou Bo''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t know what was going on. Was he old enough to be confused? Why should such a person disappear from his heart.


    "Chu Feng, gradually faded from my memory and disappeared..." Qin Luoyin in the past, today''s Qingyin, stood on a mountain peak. She was puzzled and disappointed. She stretched out her hand and rowed through the air, a nothingness.


    The strange dragon looked confused and scared. He felt that an experience of his life had been cut off. He didn''t know whether he should be relieved or sigh.


    "Who is Chu Feng?" But for a moment, Lao Gu was also confused. He didn''t remember Chu Feng''s identity and origin. Even his name was strange.


    "Are you talking about Chu Feng?" Zhou Xi is sad. She knows that she seems to have forgotten someone, but she doesn''t know who he is. Now she hears an old whisper. She seems to have grasped the last straw and tried to remember it. However, she can''t do it. Her cultivation is too far away.


    "I don''t want to give up you. I want to remember you and appear in my world!" Zhou Xi sobbed, and the crystal tears kept falling from her snow-white cheeks.


    Even the wumaniac showed a different color. He was surprised and looked down at a certain void.


    "Interestingly, the man in the underworld has been heard all the time, but now he is blurred and will dissipate with the wind. What did he encounter? Is it the Scriptures and heavy weapons left by him that are unbearable after being touched by him? What kind of experience is it to cease to exist like a legend? "


    Wu madman thought that even his memory was blurred, and the information about that man would be scattered from his heart.


    He knows what this means. The man is dying!


    Moreover, if there is no accident, the man will be silent forever, and all traces will be wiped out.


    He has heard this legend. After all, Wu madman has experienced a very long time and has been exposed to unspeakable secret history!


    "Chu Feng... Is that you?!" The demon raised his head, and his white chin was slightly upward. He looked a little stubborn.


    She has always been very confident. In her early years, she was known as the first in the starry sky. Coupled with her peerless appearance, she can be said to be peerless in the eyes of the world.


    But now, she was worried and couldn''t take it easy. She stretched out her white and slender fingers and touched the void.


    What she saw was different from others. She could see "spirit" like Chu Feng!


    She saw glowing particles fluttering like candlelight, large pieces of them flying up and out.


    Among those spirits, she seemed to see Chu Feng''s face, composed of spirit particles, going away and embarking on a road of no return!


    "The three emperors are united, and the spirit shines on the past and present..."


    The demon quickly whispered and stretched her body. The lotus root arm crossed the void, and her feet stepped on a strange track. She seemed to be performing an ancient sacrifice, or printing, and exercising a long lost secret skill.


    It''s strange and strange.


    Her combination of mantra and sacrificial dance makes space vibrate violently, makes time fragments fly wildly, and resonates with time and space. It seems to be attracting something!


    "Emperor sacrifice?!"


    At this moment, the feather emperor was surprised and moved. He suspected that he was wrong!


    That woman knows this lost sacrificial dance?


    What does she want to do? Does she want to summon a real emperor?!


    In the eyes of demons, what they see is different from ordinary people. It is a fuzzy scene. The "spirit" is like a luminous dandelion. It withers, floats and goes away in the night. She wants to communicate!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng''s body was weak, even partially disintegrated, and began to turn into light, candles and particles. He became more and more ethereal.


    The whole person looks unreal, just a hazy figure.


    His body and soul are throbbing. How can it be so?


    "I just saw part of the scene and was about to dissipate?"


    He is unwilling. Many wishes have not been fulfilled. There are too many people waiting to meet again and meet. They want to find their reincarnation, but now he has to die first.


    "What on earth did I see?!"


    The blurred picture emerged, at the end of the pollen road... There was a strong man, although very hazy, but definitely human. It was the creature that affected all this.


    Chu Feng tried to recall that he wanted to die. At the end of the pollen Road, the creature seems to be dead, lying on the road and lying there¡° Long hair covered his face, covered with blood... "Chu Feng talked nonsense, and he thought of these pictures! This creature is not intended to harm him, but is too powerful. Its own existence affects the sustainability and stability of the whole pollen evolution path¡° Is that him, the one in mouth nine? " When there was no complete emptiness in his heart and the remaining old memories, Chu Feng suddenly thought of these. Is the source of pollen Road, the most powerful creature, the same person as the one mentioned by jiudaoyi?! Otherwise, why is there a similar essence? If he gets a little closer, the memory will dissipate, even the flesh. However, the times are not right and the years are not consistent. They are not creatures of the same age¡° Perhaps, there is a way to find and a way to go. Since that person does not belong to an ancient history, it... May really be the same person! "¡° Am I approaching the truth? "¡° I''m dissipating. I''m going towards him?! " Chu Feng felt that he was dying and disintegrating. His body was like smoke and fog. He was approaching the natural moat in front of him. This was no way back! However, he also had an illusion, like a ceremony, that he was going to return! For a moment, he heard some voices, that was... The sacrificial sound of our ancestors. Was it some kind of call? He was going to be confused, would die, and would soon fall apart. However, at this moment, it seemed that there was a dazzling light, and he had some insight. Death is not the final destination! Is this the beginning? He seems to see the golden horse, hear the cry to kill Zhentian, and go to war after death? For a time, he was a little confused. Where was he going?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1537

    The sacrificial sound of the ancestors is coming from the unknown place. Although it is very far away, even if it is broken or continued, it gives people a sense of grandeur and desolation.


    Is that a prehistoric call?


    No, maybe it''s more ancient. I don''t know which era it belongs to. It''s the prayer of our ancestors and the tragic cry of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Gradually, he heard the cry to kill Zhentian, and he was approaching the world!


    In front of him, it seemed that countless strong men were fighting, and he could even feel the vigorous wind splitting the heaven and earth, whistling past.


    Nearby, a great war is going on.


    Chu Feng wanted to witness and participate, but his eyes could not catch those creatures, but the killing sound in his ears became more and more intense.


    In a trance, there are war fires everywhere, and the sword Qi cracks all circles!


    Chu Feng felt that he was in the most fierce and terrible battlefield, but why couldn''t he see any scenery?


    He seriously suspected that it was not far away, right here, in the sky and on the earth, real immortals were like clouds, gods were like rain, blood stained the sky, and the killing was extremely tragic!


    His body was trembling and could not be restrained. He wanted to fight for his ancestors, because he really heard prayers and calls. It was very urgent and the situation was very critical.


    However, he couldn''t see it. He tried to open his golden eyes, but it was useless. In the golden pupils that were about to disperse, only blood flowed out and nothing could be seen.


    The sounds of fighting and prayer were clearly around him. Those voices became clearer and clearer. He seemed to be standing in a grand battlefield, but he couldn''t see them.


    What''s the matter? He wondered if his body was going to dissipate, so he was ignorant and auditory hallucination?!


    Chu Feng was very anxious and worried. He wanted to break into the hazy world. Why didn''t he blend in?


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    In his impatience, he suddenly remembered that his soul was changing into rain, and even his body was hazy and was about to dissipate.


    "I''m going to die, so I haven''t really entered the world, just heard it?"


    For a moment, he was like cold water pouring on his head. He was going to die?


    Some memories emerge, but some are blurred and can''t remember clearly.


    "Who am I and where am I going?"


    Chu Feng calmed himself down. Then, he finally thought back to a lot of things. He was evolving, embarked on the pollen Road, and then witnessed the creatures at the end.


    Then his memory was blurred, and even his body was about to collapse. He was approaching the final truth.


    Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at his hands and body. As expected, it became more and more blurred, like smoke and fog. At the edge of the final dissipation, light particles kept rising.


    "I''m dying. I''m going to fight in another world."


    With a bang, he fell down, his body couldn''t support it, fell to the ground, his body was dim, and countless particles evaporated.


    Chu Feng was unconscious and had endless confusion. He found himself floating. To be exact, countless light spots filled his body.


    Is this his "spirit" state?


    Like on the pollen Road, he saw those spirits, like countless candles swaying, like dandelions flying in the dark. Has he also become this form?


    He looked back, and the flesh fell there. In a short time, it would rot completely, and some bones were exposed.


    "Am I really dead?"


    However, he still failed to integrate into the world after death. When he heard the cry of killing, he still didn''t see the struggling ancestors or the enemy.


    Soon, Chu Feng found something unusual. He turned a large piece of particles, that is, spirit, which was wrapping a stone pot. Did it keep him from spreading completely?


    Now, he is in a spiritual state, but he is still in human form.


    "Who am I? I''m Chu Feng. I want to remember everything. I want to find the truth of the pollen road. I want to go to the end there."


    However, he remained in this special state and could not retreat to live, nor could he advance to the world after death.


    Therefore, when he looked back, he could see his body rotting and blurring. When he looked forward, there was only sound and no scenery.


    This is the real advance and retreat.


    However, when a terrible beam of light burst, it broke everything and completely changed his strange and unexplained situation.


    In front of him, it seemed that a piece of window lattice paper had been torn open. He saw the light, the scenery and the truth!


    "That''s the end of pollen road!"


    However, it was too dazzling, and there was no amount of light. He couldn''t stand the "spirit" state and couldn''t look directly at it.


    In the terrible beam of light, blood splashed out, causing the whole world, even time to fester, and everything to the end.


    He just saw a corner of the scene, and everything in the world will end again?!


    Then Chu Feng found that time and space were unstable, breaking, the heavens fell and died completely!


    Pollen Road, where the problem is too serious, is the starting point of the source of disaster. There are big problems, so it leads to all kinds of sudden changes.


    Even with the stone jar around, he found that he had a terrible change. Even the light particles were dim and compressed. Was he going to die completely? He wants to enter the world after death? However, after people die, does pollen road really shape a special world? Soon, he became a drop of blood, a sad red, accompanied by a stone jar¡° Who am I and what am I going through? " Or what is he witnessing? Buzz! Suddenly, there was a dramatic shock, which resonated and trembled in ancient and modern times and in the future. The dead heaven and world, both in the world and outside the world, solidified. Chu Feng found that he and the stone jar were trembling. Then, he saw countless worlds. Time and space were no longer destroyed. There was only one living creature''s blood, which turned into crystal dots one after another, running through time and space. Even, the creature''s blood flowed to the end of the pollen road to stop the spread of the source of disaster. There is a big problem with the pollen road. There was real blood splashing at the origin. It is by no means a good phenomenon! Now, another creature blooms blood light, which stabilizes all this and stops the spread of the catastrophe at the end of the pollen road. Hazy, Chu Feng seemed to see a person, far away, very dim, unable to see the real face. He had a flash of inspiration in his heart. That was... The one in mouth 9¡° The first mountain once split a sword light, and the current blood is consistent with the smell of the sword light! " Chu Feng is sure. The man''s blood once ran through the ages. Then, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, it blocked the disaster at the end of the pollen Road, so that it didn''t surge out. At this time, Chu Feng and his memory recovered a lot and thought of a lot of things¡° No wonder the creature at the end of the road will make my memory disappear, and the flesh will not leave traces. The existence of this series is unimaginable! " Chu Feng''s heart is surging. Has he witnessed history?! The creature at the end of pollen road and the one in the mouth of nine roads are indeed the supreme power of the same level, but the creature of pollen road has an accident and may die¡° I am a drop of blood, floating in this eternal time and space, indirectly participating and witnessing. Is it related to them? " Chu Feng wondered what it meant for him to enter this state when he heard prayer like some kind of ceremony? Does... He have something to do with the supreme power? no He was convinced that he only saw and witnessed a corner of the truth, not them¡° My blood is different from theirs and has nothing to do with them. " Chu Feng said to himself, and then he looked at the stone jar beside him. He was blood and attached to the. It was the stone jar that took him to witness all this! Pollen road is too dangerous. There are endless terrorist events and accidents at the end. The one in the nine ways and one mouth seems to unconsciously block all this in the process of his own cultivation? Even when Chu Feng''s memory revived, a flash of light flashed. What did he vaguely grasp, what was the state and where? He seems to have some immature guess! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1538

    "He''s gone, but the world seems to have something to do with him!" Chu Feng became more and more suspicious. The guess in his heart just now could be true.


    But he doesn''t want to guess. It involves too many things, and it''s not safe here. He''s worried about what the idea will touch!


    Unfortunately, he is not the one after all. Otherwise, push him horizontally now and get to the end of the pollen road to see it clearly and clearly!


    Buzz!


    All the blood that runs through time and space shines brightly, and then transpiration, goes away and disappears.


    Not without any change, it has brought great impact. The great destruction and destruction energy of the pollen path have been dissipated, and the world is stable again.


    Chu Feng found that he returned from a drop of blood, turned into a spirit, became a gorgeous particle, formed a human shape and wrapped a stone pot.


    At the same time, he found that he was getting farther and farther away from the flesh, and the spirit was entering a strange space. Was that the world after death?


    Countless cries of killing appeared again in my ears and rang through the world.


    Boom!


    At the last shock, Chu Feng completely lost his sense of the fuzzy body, and he entered a new world.


    But the road was a little long. When he went deep, the fighting had stopped, and all the deafening cries of killing were far away.


    It''s quiet, cold and quiet. There''s no sound. It''s too abrupt!


    This kind of change is very sudden and fast. People don''t know what to do. Just now they were still shouting to kill Chongxiao. When Chu Feng really entered the world, all the voices disappeared.


    He saw the scene.


    The sky is red, like endless burning clouds, and the last sunset remains.


    What I saw in front of me was like a frozen picture. It was very quiet, not even a sound.


    On the earth, there is a picture of the end of the future.


    Is this a grand battlefield left over by history?


    The early sound of killing and the prayers of our ancestors have long been dusty, collected and completely dissipated.


    All kinds of rusty weapons and bones are everywhere on the earth.


    He''s late? It''s over!


    In his feeling, it seemed that it was only a moment, but here was already a sea of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many times went up and down.


    Many chariots were broken and ghost fires were burning. One big flag after another fell to the ground, stained with dirty blood, and occasionally raised a corner, which was filled with dust.


    What are the levels of dried bodies? Are there Daewoo level creatures?


    Corpses are everywhere. Are there real immortals, fairy kings, or even the emperor in the fairy!?


    The heavens are dead, as if they were completely withered.


    There is no vitality in heaven and earth. Everything has been broken through. No one can die. The existence high above has collapsed and fallen. It is dim and silent forever.


    Chu Feng looked up and looked into the depths of the battlefield. He saw the scene at the end of the pollen road again. This time, his memory did not collapse. He remembered a picture!


    There... Someone, the creature is bleeding!


    He tried to watch. Even in the particle state and spirit, he was affected. He couldn''t stop going backwards. Even the stone jar was roaring and resonating with it.


    At the end of the road, see the truth.


    The creatures there had long hair and shawls, covered their faces, and their necks were snow-white and beautiful. They fell to the ground. However, it can be judged that it was a woman!


    Moreover, the woman seemed incomparably beautiful.


    Buzz!


    Chu Feng had no way to face it. He could only glance at it in such a hurry that his spirit would collapse again.


    All the light particles were attached to the stone jar. He was no longer human, and then he fell to the ground.


    There was silence again.


    As for the end of the pollen Road, there are also large pieces of particles rising up there, like fireflies flying, and like glowing petals fluttering, glittering and beautiful.


    They covered the woman''s body.


    As for more truth, we can''t see it from beginning to end.


    Moreover, around Chu Feng, in this dead battlefield, there was movement, no longer dead.


    In the soil of the battlefield, even in the dust, a large number of light spots float, which are very crystal, like the stars at night and the gemstones on the black curtain.


    Chu Feng is hairy and a little creepy.


    Because, for a moment, he saw too many people coming from afar, all strong!


    It''s not illusory, it''s not an illusion, it''s in the distance, it''s near quickly, and some people even come suddenly in front of us.


    He was shocked and soon understood what they were.


    Light particles float up, if the divine flower withers and falls, they all spit out the light of dawn, incomparably gorgeous, shake down on the dark battlefield, and suddenly turn into human form.


    Are they all spirits?


    Chu Feng saw too many strong people, suspected to be "spirit"!


    A group of people, dressed in ancient and simple clothes, it is difficult to guess what age they are. They may be ancestors millions of years ago or hundreds of millions of years ago.


    They were like dead souls and corpse puppets. They walked past him, wandering towards the end of pollen Road, to go far away, to the place where the woman fell in a pool of blood.


    In front of the woman, there was a natural moat, in which a large number of ancestors fell silently and disappeared, not even a spray.


    "Is it pollen particles? Are they all heroes of the year?"


    What are you doing, moths to the fire? You know you''re going to die.


    A large number of light spots appear, very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Chu Feng looked at the light particles all over the sky, swaying in the dark, one after another, heading towards the natural moat.


    They became ancestors and ancients.


    They walked on foot. Their clothes were ragged, without any expression, and their bodies were haggard. They didn''t stop. Did they want to fill the black natural moat?


    Chu Feng''s spirit was trembling. In this state, although he had no eyes, he felt the heat in his eyes, like blood and tears.


    He couldn''t help but follow the past.


    Suddenly, several special elders stopped, stopped, looked back at Chu Feng, seemed to run through time and space, and saw his real origin!


    "You are different from us. You''d better go back."


    An old man opened his mouth and was in bad condition.


    "You... Still have consciousness, can you see everything about me?!" Chu Feng was shocked.


    "We are losers, but we don''t want to give up the last waste heat. The ''spirit'' is still boiling to the great disaster at the end of the town road!" Another old man opened his mouth, his hair as thin as withered grass had no luster.


    How can Chu Feng not be shocked?


    They are spiritual now. They should be ignorant and confused, but now they can look back and see his real roots?


    How powerful these haggard old people were?!


    "Don''t go sideways, pollen Road, the strongest Road, the essence is to rely on yourself!" An old man reminded him that his eyes were dim, and his white hair with blood stuck to his old face.


    Chu Feng was shocked. While sympathizing with them, he quickly asked for advice and said, "is my way off?"


    "Our true path opens and touches the ''Tibet'' in our body, activates the ''immortal'' in our body, and is ourselves!" The old man with dim eyes spoke again and said, "only because the pollution between heaven and earth is too severe and the enemy''s erosion is too serious, we have to use catalysts and introduce pollen to break such a path. But don''t put the cart before the horse. Don''t superstitious about pollen and different fruits. This is just the process and means of our leading to the highest level. If there is no pollution, we can activate our own immortals. We take the strongest road! "


    Chu Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, he heard such a teaching, which shocked him.


    This is definitely the sage of pollen road. Su Lao even participated in road expansion!


    They are haggard, compassionate and pathetic, but they were unimaginable strong men.


    "Don''t give up pollen. After all, it brings hope after the world is dirty. We just remind you not to rely too much on it. Don''t go astray, you can use pollen!" Another old man warned.


    When they stop a little, they have to move on to the black natural graben.


    Chu Feng quickly followed. There were too many words to say and ask them.


    "Go back!" An old man drinks low.


    "Elder, I still want to ask!" Chu Feng said quickly.


    Another old man opened his mouth sadly and said, "do you think we don''t want to talk more? How many times do you and I live apart? We have paid an endless price for opening our mouth like this. How many people can talk and communicate across many eras? No one can change the direction of history, otherwise the world will fall and nothing will exist! "


    Suddenly, an old man noticed his stone jar. This artifact has the ability of self obscuration. It disappeared for a moment under the eyes of several such peerless and powerful elders. Now it was found.


    "This sacrificial vessel... Is still there. It has been lost for a long time in our times. It once carried our light and hope. At that time, it brought seeds and pollen. Is it still useful now? Over the past billion years, I don''t know how many eras have passed. It may be psychic, or it itself has a great origin. It has always been psychic, but we lost, missed, and didn''t analyze it at the beginning. "


    An old man was disappointed, missed, painful and looked very complex.


    "Just have us here. Don''t take yourself in. Go back! Let''s work together to see you off! " Several special old people want to fight.


    They do not hesitate to bear boundless cause and effect and interfere with ancient and modern times.


    Obviously, they want to keep Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, a man woke up and said, "you are not ignorant here. Your consciousness is still there. It has its own reason. You don''t need our help. Good, good, good, you are our descendants, proving that our road has not been completely broken, our blood has not been completely destroyed, and there are still people! It''s not easy for you to come here. I hope you can get through and go further when you go back. Leave quickly! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1539

    "Go back!" Several old people urged.


    Their bodies are haggard, their hair is like withered weeds, and their old faces are very haggard.


    When they looked at Chu Feng, they had both hope and weakness, and a few more desolate and tragic. They were also going on the road and were destined to never come back.


    Goodbye, I''ll never see you again!


    Chu Feng also saw some things from their dim eyes, with longing, despair and contradiction. Is this not optimistic about the future? Full of sadness.


    What did they see, despair, and why were they so depressed?


    Chu Feng is alert. If there is no hope in the future, does he want to experience that personally?


    Although he understood that he had crossed many unknown times and separated by many eras, and several old people could not talk more, Chu Feng still wanted to speak.


    "Several elders, do you have any suggestions before you leave?"


    "I don''t have any suggestions. In fact, all methods are similar, different paths lead to the same goal, and the highest realm is the same, just different titles. For the creatures who come to that field, they are right in how they go. Maybe in the end, they will find that everything is so deja vu, as if it were yesterday. "


    An old man whispered, his eyes dim, waved his hand and was about to go on the road.


    "Elder, are you not optimistic about my future?" Chu Feng is very sensitive. He always feels disappointed in their eyes and is very depressed.


    If you see hope in him, should it be more than that?


    "Without boasting, we were really strong, but we died and became spirits. And you... Are good, but if you just come to our step, it''s not enough. " An old man said very vicissitudes.


    This is tantamount to telling a lot of problems.


    How strong are they? They are probably the passers-by of pollen road!


    Several old people have definitely pressed for a period of time. They belong to the invincible creatures of an era!


    But they are still dead, which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the problem.


    They think Chu Feng''s talent is good. I don''t know whether it''s really praising or giving him confidence that he may be able to get to them in the future.


    However, this is not enough!


    An old man with white hair and blood stuck to his wrinkled face. He seemed to see that he had questions and said, "you''re just a ''spirit''. If the flesh comes here and can feel us, maybe there will be so many wisps of hope in the future."


    The flesh came here? Chu Feng''s heart was cold and realized what, but it was so difficult!


    Now, his body will be scattered, perhaps it has rotted and disappeared. Naturally, he can''t get here with him.


    Besides, isn''t this the world after death? The flesh can come?!


    "The spirit comes from the flesh. If the flesh can cross here, it will be more hopeful." An old man spoke.


    Chu Feng is a little distracted. He thinks he has never put down his exploration of the tangible body. He has always attached great importance to it. Now he doesn''t make a big mistake.


    Some ancient books, some ancient books, record that the soul crosses several boundaries and leaves the body. They are highly respected. They say that the body is a body and a post station, which can be changed at any time.


    Now it seems that there is a big problem!


    It''s impossible for several old people to aim at nothing. Since it''s time, it''s a big deal.


    The spirit born of one''s own flesh naturally needs to be nurtured by oneself!


    If it is used as a post station and a guest house, I think I can leave the body at will, give up and change. There may be no big problem in the short term.


    However, if you reach a certain level and look at it from a detached perspective, maybe it is the most serious defect!


    "The spirit is born of flesh."


    Chu Feng thought too much. Even, he thought that there was a spirit in the flesh, rooted there, and the so-called "root" was still there, which could nourish the spirit!


    "The body is the root of the soul. Even at the highest level, it may have an impact?" Chu Feng asked tentatively.


    Several old people looked at him and didn''t speak. Finally, they started on the road again. Everyone was in ragged clothes. They went all the way and would never come back.


    That road, there is no way back, people sympathize and feel pity. They will die, but it fills the natural moat and is doomed to no return.


    The Pathfinder of pollen road ended up like this.


    Chu Feng looked at them from a distance and watched them travel to approach the unfathomable dark natural graben.


    Countless spirit particles danced, turned into human shapes, and became the ancestors of one team after another. All of them were in rags, which made people feel the hardship, desolation and helplessness of their struggle and struggle.


    Even, in the team, there are many very young children, all wearing ragged clothes and dirty faces, but their eyes are so pure.


    Ling, the child of that year, a gifted young child, is actually following on the road and throwing himself into the black natural graben.


    Chu Feng was silent and silent, watching what was about to happen.


    Most people, most spirits, after entering the natural moat, become particles again, and then silently dissolve and disappear. They really can''t even make a splash.


    Everything is so terrible!


    There are only a few special old people. They make a lot of noise!


    Chu Feng has no eyes in this state, but he can still see everything.


    Creatures are crawling out of the black natural graben!


    Because several old people were too strong, the noise was extremely amazing, and set off black waves there, trying to defeat the natural graben and cross the past.


    Is that creature human? He was startled out. He moved too fast and could be called the supreme power. He swallowed time and nibbled at the order of the avenue.


    His face was pale, like a ghost. He couldn''t see the sun all year round. He was entangled with an old man, hugged and bit.


    The old man was covered with blood and burned himself suddenly, illuminating the whole natural graben. The dark areas were transparent, and countless particles spread from him and baptized the whole world.


    Bang!


    Most of the creature''s body turned gray and fell into the depths of the natural graben.


    But the old man himself has become a spirit particle, forever silent!


    In this process, the old man''s light brought countless spiritual particles up and down, vibrated, and then impacted the whole world. Even Chu Feng was submerged here.


    "What''s this?!"


    Chu Feng was surprised. He saw the difference. All the surrounding spirit particles were illuminated by the light beam.


    Earlier, he thought that all the spiritual particles on the pollen road were crystal and pure, but now he found that there were terrible veins!


    This is eroded?!


    He thought that only the human body was eroded, and even the soul light was polluted. Now he saw that the whole pollen road had been eroded.


    There is a terrible mark on every particle!


    This makes Chu Feng cold. No wonder this road is considered to have a big problem.


    How can we go on such a road? Even the so-called real road has long been eroded.


    But now some good changes are happening.


    The old man burned and lit up the whole pollen road world. He was baptizing and purifying all spiritual particles!


    With his own brilliance, and then to decline and dim, until it became embers, the spiritual marks and special veins around Chu Feng were baptized and cleaned.


    Those spirit particles are really crystal transparent and spotless. When you look carefully, there are no spots and erase the pattern marks.


    Another old man moved and entered the natural graben. Sure enough, a creature climbed out again and locked him.


    This time, Chu Feng saw it clearly. The old man was too strong.


    He actually weaves all kinds of Avenue chains into clothes, wears endless Avenue fragments, bathes in God rings, and crosses the past with a long river of time under his feet!


    Around it, there is a vast world, an aging universe one after another, with endless Tao patterns and rich time energy. He wades through the long river of time. Even if the heavens are decaying and decaying, he will not be damaged.


    However, after the creatures in the cutting climbed out that day, they still caused serious damage to him.


    The creature has flesh and blood, is not a regular body, and its face is quite pale. It is like a ghost corpse crawling out of the old grave where there is no sunshine all the year round. Black blood flows from the corners of its mouth. Its action is too fast. Crossing the river of time, it immediately makes the old man''s right shoulder disappear!


    The old man''s shoulder, the spirit blood rushed up, the spirit particles scattered... Baptized the world.


    Finally, the old man killed the creature!


    However, he also turned into light, impacted the whole pollen world, and came to the most sacred purification, while he was silent forever!


    In addition, his blooming light paved a road and spread to the depths of the natural graben. The remaining three old people walked at top speed, stepping on light particles and rushing to the other bank.


    Some people fight along the way, fall, and finally turn into light, purify the pollen, and disappear forever.


    Others succeeded.


    Bang!


    An old man stepped on the other side and had no choice but to burn the spirit directly!


    What is he doing?


    Chu Feng has no eyes, but he still feels like his pupils are shrinking and his heart is shaking.


    Does the old man want to burn the woman?


    That''s the root of the pollen road. There''s the most serious problem at the end. He wants to purify the woman?!


    Immeasurable spiritual fire burns, making heaven, earth and emptiness disappear and return to emptiness.


    Chu Feng couldn''t see clearly, because he almost turned into a drop of blood and attached to the stone jar again.


    This is terrible. The whole pollen road has a fatal problem. Even the source is polluted. How can the latecomers go?!


    Should we open up another road and set foot on another supreme Avenue?


    How difficult it is to open up the road, create the method and walk out of a completely different way!


    Chu Feng''s body is cold. Up to now, is all his evolution wrong?


    There are big problems in the most cutting-edge fields!


    Can he go on?


    However, it is unrealistic to set foot on another road.


    Suddenly, he thought of the old man''s words. The end of the road and the last field were almost the same.


    Different paths lead to the same goal, and the supreme field is interlinked! Even, the old man said something inexplicable. Once he came to that field, he might feel deja vu, like yesterday¡° There is no need to force different roads. Just refer to and learn from the true meaning. Some ancient roads have left remnants, and pursue and verify their essence. " Everything was quiet, but Chu Feng was in a difficult mood. Several old people died and could never appear again. Although he knew that they were just spirits, and the real body had actually died early, he still felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt that the destruction of the spirit was countless times more serious than the death of the physical body. The spirits are scattered, which means real eternal silence. No matter how many times have passed, they can''t be resurrected and can''t be seen again. Even, Chu Feng saw that the roads taken by several old people were different now. The footprints along the way dissipated, the void cracks were smoothed, and all traces were erased. In the desolate battlefield, there were stone tablets about them, recording their lives. However, now the stone tablet is weathered, such as dust collapse. Among the underground relics of many eras ago, there are also the mother gold books left by them. The inheritance secret scriptures are also reduced to powder and scattered in the sound of clicking. Near the natural graben, the land contacted by several elders and the emptiness of the natural graben are rapidly disintegrating and disappearing. Chu Feng excites Lingling to shiver. Is this the end of lingmie? In the world that once belonged to them, nothing remained. At the beginning, the peerless strongmen of countless times and the truly invincible creatures of the era have never left a trace in the world. Several people seem to have never appeared! In those days, several founders of pollen road died so tragically that they were blocked in people''s hearts. What''s terrible is that Chu Feng doesn''t know the origin and foundation of the creatures behind the natural graben. Everything is a mystery. Is it related to the sacrifice? However, he always felt that the level involved was too high! If you were just a priest, wouldn''t you let the whole pollen road have an accident? The woman fell to the end¡° Wait for me to fight! " Chu Feng looked at the place where several old people disappeared. He couldn''t help shouting: "I''ll take this cause and effect!" How can the former Road developer, the founder of pollen real road, die in vain, and even the traces are ruthlessly erased?! With a bang, there was a explosion of thunder in the sky and earth, but he looked up and saw nothing. It seemed that something really happened to him. Chu Feng''s spirit condensed into a human shape, and his eyes were also shaped. His eyes were cold and staring at the sky. Even if everything fell on him and let him carry it alone, what could he do?! He has experienced what he should have experienced. He is already fearless of everything. Isn''t the big deal a death¡° Live, be strong, and push the enemies of the world! " Chu Feng''s body glowed, and the blooming beam of spirit particles was particularly dazzling. Boom! Suddenly, the three groups of fire were burning violently, which made the heavens roar and tremble, including the natural graben! Then Chu Feng saw three people, sitting in the light beam of the sky, running through the long river of time! Who? Soon, almost in an instant, he thought of who they might be, the legendary... Three heavenly emperors?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1540

    The sky beam tore through the ancient and modern times, broke the long river of time, and made the natural graben roar and tremble violently!


    What''s the situation?


    Among the three pillars of light, three vague figures sit around. Although they are silent, they seem to collapse the eternal sky.


    How can Chu Feng not be surprised by this scene?


    He just has a feeling that it is the three heavenly emperors!


    Because he had seen the fallen immortal and contacted the road. He felt the same source in the three strong men, and they were the source and had a similar smell.


    However, the three emperors are like sitting high in the Ninth Heaven, with powerful energy and boundless terror, which is far more than the fallen real immortal. I don''t know how many orders of magnitude. It''s too frightening.


    At the same time, he also saw the abnormality. Although one of them emitted infinite terrorist energy, he was also entangled with a large amount of dead Qi, which spread through the divine light. He seemed to be... Dead?!


    Above the man''s head, there is a big clock hanging. It''s familiar. It''s the owner of the dog king?!


    It''s just too far to be sure. It''s not true!


    The other man was silent, like a fossil. In front of him was a copper coffin. His body was like a dead wood, like losing vitality or sitting close. He didn''t know what state he was in.


    Chu Feng felt that this man was amazing. If he was healthy, he should be strong, even to an incomprehensible extent.


    What is the status of this person?


    Chu Feng felt that this should be the emperor of heaven who finally showed his birth shadow from bronze when he fought in the soul river!


    He wanted to see clearly, but no matter how hard he tried, there was a fog on the man''s face, which was always shrouded and could not be peeped.


    "The king does not see the king, the emperor does not see the emperor!"


    In this state, Chu Feng still couldn''t help muttering. It was not so much fun as self mockery. After all, he is still too far away from that level!


    There is another woman, who can only see a white dress, very ethereal, far away, born from the world, but if she feels carefully, she has a supreme sense of oppression.


    She reigns over all the world.


    This woman really can''t guess. There are countless worlds behind her. They all revolve around her. Some worlds are rotten and decay, but she is still clean.


    However, although she sat there, her true spirit seemed to be... Going away. Was she going to enter the practice of meditation, or was she in a special state?


    Chu Feng was convinced that although he had never seen the real face as now, he had definitely seen the woman in the special space in the forbidden area of the Supreme Lord.


    There is an empty body left after the transformation of the female emperor!


    The three heavenly emperors seem to have been in contact?!


    But they are too vague, and some people may have died for a long time.


    Why do they appear at the same time? What do you want to do?


    The next moment, Chu Feng was surprised. He heard a very faint voice, very familiar and very far away. Who is it?


    "The three emperors are united, and the spirit shines on the past and present..."


    He actually heard such words. Someone called the three emperors to manifest their great power?!


    How is it possible? Who can summon the three heavenly emperors like this?!


    In fact, some people were more surprised than Chu Feng. In the two battlefields, everyone saw the sacrifice dance of the demon and heard her mysterious mantra.


    Then, people saw the light beam through the sky, as if some imprisonment had been opened, and three fuzzy figures emerged and reflected on the sky.


    "Three emperors?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Who do I see? Am I not blind?"


    At this time, not to mention others, even the fallen real fairies are shocked and trembling. Their inheritance comes from the three heavenly emperors, which is naturally understood.


    When these three vague figures emerged, they knew who they were at the first time.


    The old researchers present were also shocked.


    People looked at the demon and thought that this woman was amazing. What kind of secret method did she use? Why could she communicate with the three heavenly emperors?!


    Even Emperor Yu has worked hard. How is it possible that the three heavenly emperors will appear?!


    Wu madmen are hairy. It''s unrealistic. Some of the three people even died. How can they shine together?


    At the scene, everyone was like clay sculpture and wood carving. Until the end, someone whispered, shouted fiercely and was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Are they really coming back? My eldest brother has to be a man with his tail between his legs. He doesn''t dare to be crazy! " Lao Gu talked about his brother for the first time and gave "bad comments".


    In Yinzhou, in the coffin of blocking the door, someone lying in the coffin was almost black handed and almost had to go to the two battlefields to find trouble.


    "God, immortal, you summoned the three heavenly emperors?!" Long Dayu screamed strangely. Looking at the demon, he felt more and more familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    The three emperors sat high and vague.


    However, their projection, the fragments of the avenue left by them are condensing, vaguely opening a road. What do you want to lead?


    "Hiss!"


    Someone sucked the air conditioner. In particular, the expression on the face of the fallen immortal is the most complex. Now they are convinced that the woman named demon has got the secret biography of the three emperors¡° Is she the only disciple of the female emperor? Or the simultaneous interpreting of the three emperors, and even the most important generation of generations. Someone spoke. Otherwise, can it be so? No one can summon the three heavenly emperors like this! Unless we are very close to them and get some kind of secret spell far beyond the law left by the three emperors. Sacrificial dance, can you summon the three heavenly emperors at the critical moment?! At this time, the demon showed it unreservedly. Normally, it should be a top secret means to protect his life. Now, she''s trying to save someone¡° Yes, it is impossible for the three heavenly emperors to appear. It is their traces and fragments of their avenue that condense and shine together and summon them through sacrifice and dance. " Wu madman woke up. There is no doubt that the demon is saving Chu Feng and wants to bring him back. She didn''t know what had happened to Chu Feng, but felt that he was fading away, dissipated from her memory, and had to be completely erased. Even though the demon Tianzong has no match and once had the reputation of being the first in the starry sky, there is no other way but to perform sacrificial dance without hesitation¡° Is that you, demon, where are you? " In the world after death, Chu Feng in spiritual state finally knows who the familiar voice belongs to. How can he forget that it is a demon! Then he saw the way back, the world where the flesh was. He walked step by step and wanted to return¡° Thank you, demon! " Although he knew that he should be able to go back by himself, when the voice of the demon came, he felt that he was saving him, which still moved him and warmed his heart. At the same time, he was surprised and couldn''t help thinking that the demon didn''t die? She was lost in the abyss, which made him feel uncomfortable and painful, but now she... Appeared?! Chu Feng wanted to see the demon at the first time! The three emperors radiated divine brilliance, even if only the traces left were condensed and the breath was released, but they also bloomed amazing power and opened a way. Even at this moment, Chu Feng vaguely saw the vague scene of the two battlefields through the three emperors in the sky. There are really demons there! At the same time, he also vaguely saw the Wu madman and seemed to lock the demon. Is this going to do it¡° Madman, what do you want to do? " Behind the demon, the old man with yellow teeth yelled, and his energy breath soared. At the same time, the demon also stepped forward and walked fearlessly! This scene was also seen when Chu Feng really stepped out of the world after death. Chu Feng saw his unidentified form in the distance, which had not completely dispersed¡° Wu madman, if you dare to move the demon, I will surely blow you up! " I don''t know whether the two battlefields can show his situation here. Chu Feng declared war at the first time. Then he came out completely and returned to his own world¡° The demon appeared, but there was trouble. Wu madman wanted to attack her. Now I have to go further, stronger, degenerate again, and then go to the two battlefields! " Chu Feng felt that he had to work hard to degenerate here. He needed to be stronger. He ignored it and had to evolve again in a short time¡° People need to force themselves. I want to go to the end of the pollen road in a physical state, as several old people who expand the road said, so there can be hope?! "¡° I will be stronger in a short time! " Chu Feng has firm faith. Although his spirit has not yet returned to the flesh, he has an amazing plan¡° First set a small goal for yourself, starting with fighting a martial arts madman! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1541

    If such words are heard, they will be regarded as madman madness.


    The strong man promised to kill him.


    When did Wu Huangcheng become the unit of measurement, and when did Wu madman become a small goal that others set and want to surpass?!


    Chu Feng''s spirit moved forward quickly. He saw his body and fell to the ground, not far from the purple tree.


    Unexpectedly, the seeds germinated and grew, and the flower buds bloomed for so long that the tree body has not withered.


    Although Chu Feng''s body has not completely dissipated, it is in a bad state.


    His body is full of holes, and his bones are exposed. It is dim, loose and has no luster.


    As for flesh and blood, most parts have long disappeared, while in some places there is only a layer of dry skin, and even the hair is rotten.


    Only part of the bones have rotten blood and lack vitality.


    No matter how he looked, it was like he had been dead for a long time, which made Chu Feng''s heart sink. However, he was not depressed, let alone desperate.


    The bone is still there, and there is blood on it. Although it has been corrupted, there should be a trace of spirituality. He sensed it.


    In his opinion, perhaps this is the inevitable death disaster, which should be faced calmly.


    "Flesh is the root of the soul. I want to feel it carefully. The root has not been destroyed. The spirit has come back and can be fed back! "


    The spirit particles all over the sky, like luminous fine sand, still like the ripples of time, fell towards the dead bone, and all his spirits returned.


    There was no accident. He felt dead. After the spirit returned to his body, the boundless dead spirit and darkness drowned him.


    This dead body, if he doesn''t feel much on weekdays, but now he has the experience of returning to the mother universe and becoming a world of his own.


    This is his body, this is the root of his soul. Now he has come back, but his original human body universe is dead.


    "It''s not dead, the fire hasn''t extinguished, and the root of the spirit is dormant, waiting for recovery. I want to find it!"


    For a time, Chu Feng''s brilliant work. He chanted scriptures and realized that he wanted to awaken the roots in his body and revive the dead human world.


    "I have seen and witnessed that even if it is exhausted, it is almost completely dead. The dry soul root is still preserved in the flesh and can wake up!"


    Chu Feng was shocked.


    In a trance, he saw a dead universe. When the dead stars were densely arranged and falling, there was a fire and a special root floating.


    Of course, this is the picture of his spiritual self reflection. In fact, the real situation is a skeleton.


    Boom!


    The spirit of Chu Feng rushed over, and the endless light particles boiled, melted into the fire and entered the dry roots.


    For a time, the chanting was incessant, and he was going all out to revive his real body!


    He forgot time and stripped away the influence of time. Only the spirit fluctuated and revived. Finally, his human soul light bloomed and his bones began to shine.


    I don''t know how long Chu Feng sat up. He lowered his head and felt a little incredible. His body recovered directly!


    His fingers were white, like jade, with great power. Gently, the sky was like paper paste, and he pierced them through.


    "In this way, the dead body is resurrected?"


    Even he felt a little incredible and very strange.


    He thought it would be very difficult. The process would be very long and even fail.


    However, he didn''t feel anything. In the hazy, half awake and half ignorant, he recovered.


    Moreover, he is definitely a SHUANGHENG fruit position now!


    Chu Feng looked up and saw that the purple tree not far away was still alive and did not wither, which showed that the time would not be very long. He quickly revived his flesh body in ignorance.


    "The spirit was born in the flesh, which is an inseparable fit. The body is by no means a post station and can''t be abandoned. Now it has been verified that something I didn''t fully understand happened between my spirit and the flesh, and the flesh came back to life in a very short time!"


    Chu Feng got up and came to the tree. He wanted to wait until it withered and took away the seeds. However, it still maintained a trace of vitality and did not die.


    When Chu Feng''s body recovers, the demons stop sacrificing and dancing in the two battlefields. She knows that Chu Feng has returned to the world alive and got rid of the previous terrible state.


    At this time, Zhou Xi was full of tears, excitement, fear and palpitation. Finally, she was happy and said, "Chu Feng, are you back? I remember you! "


    Just now she felt very painful. She just felt that she had lost something. It seemed that she had forgotten someone, but she couldn''t remember it and completely erased it from her heart.


    Now, with the return of Chu Feng, the figure reappears in her heart.


    "Hiss!" Lao Gu took a breath. He felt a lot. His scalp was numb. He secretly wondered what Chu Feng had experienced? First disappear and then reappear. It can be hidden from people''s memory. It''s too scary.


    Long Dayu looked complex. Finally, he looked up to the sky and sighed, "good people don''t live long, and disasters leave a hundred years, just like me!"


    The people present looked complex. What they had just experienced was too special. What happened to Chu Feng''s demon from the underworld? It can be seen from time to time in their hearts.


    The feather emperor, the martial madman, and the fallen true immortal have the most abnormal face. A creature can disappear from the memory world of everyone. The things involved are too terrible. They know how terrible it is!


    The emperor of Wu first came back and locked the demon again!


    In the sun, on a famous mountain, Qin Luoyin in the past and now Qingyin are slightly distracted. Her white and beautiful face looks a little complicated.


    What did the Chu Feng in her memory touch, is it related to the supreme field?!


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to touch the body and see the emperor!"


    Chu Feng whispered that now he had only one idea to become stronger in the shortest time, and then went to the two battlefields to find demons. He couldn''t let her have another accident.


    Those old people, the road openers on the pollen Road, have already hinted at him. He should have the courage to try!


    Touching the road and seeing the emperor is naturally to feel the creature of the source, the woman who mysteriously falls in the pool of blood at the end of the real road.


    However, before taking action, he should adjust himself to the best and maintain his strongest state!


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, there are strong runes rotating and burning. His golden eyes shed a very bright light and rain. He looked through the sky and looked straight abroad.


    One day, there will be a shocking collision and a decisive battle between detached creatures. Now he is far from strong enough. He is very eager for strength.


    Chu Feng went to the distance, left the purple tree that had not withered, and stood on a high mountain, with black hair dancing and tight body, like a dormant human dragon trying to take off!


    Then he threw the stone jar out, drew an arc and fell into the rubble.


    Before going to "touch the Tao", he is ready to harden the flesh, tamp the Taoist foundation, break through the pass with the strongest attitude and see the emperor!


    That emperor, mostly Immortal Emperor!


    Click!


    A sky light appeared, as thick as a mountain, like a planet burning and falling down, just like annihilation!


    In an instant, the mountain where he stood disintegrated and exploded into powder!


    As expected, after throwing away the stone jar, Tianjie found him for the first time, and he was so strong and violent.


    When lightning reached the mountains, it was as thick as the end of the world.


    Last time, he evolved into a great God, and he was a double fruit. Because he had a stone jar, he had not been punished by thunder!


    Now, he goes further and has SHUANGHENG Zun Daoguo. If he takes the initiative to throw away the stone jar, he will naturally be found by heaven.


    He carries lightning in his flesh. To complete this level, he can be called the strongest robbery.


    In the eyes of others, this is a catastrophe that is likely to fall, but Chu Feng regards it as an opportunity and a baptism.


    In a sense, Chu Feng is also a powerful creature on the way of Yang evolution.


    At least, at the same level, he has reached the extreme field, so what he has attracted is also the strongest robbery!


    Boom!


    The tall mountains were extinguished, and the sand in the sky was raised in the electric light. All the vitality was extinguished, and there became a death place.


    All the breath of life has been broken up by the natural disaster. Not to mention the vegetation, it is the energy particles in the void and the fragments of Tao between heaven and earth, which are also evaporated by this special thunder!


    This is murder!


    To be exact, this is a natural punishment for killing the strongest creatures in a certain field in history. If you don''t give it a chance, you want to be completely destroyed.


    According to the rules of heaven and earth, this is a creature beyond the rules. It should not exist. It should be erased!


    Up to now, he Chu Feng hasn''t seen any other real constant Zun, and he is the fruit of double constant Zun!


    Therefore, how can the catastrophe not be terrible? It can be called the strongest disaster in this era.


    Chu Feng boiled down. Even if he split into a human skeleton and even the bones burst open, he didn''t hum, but gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Until finally, the thick thunder disappeared.


    "Big tonic, come again. I haven''t had enough!"


    He shouted, his body was incomplete and not human, but he gritted his teeth there.


    This is really good for him. His body was baptized. He felt that the factors such as decay and ominous hidden in the unknown place of his body had decreased a bit.


    Even, he felt that if he went on like this, he would not be able to rot on Dayu road.


    "No, it''s my illusion. Is this going to paralyze me? Never see a decayed Daewoo, or even a Daewoo creature that has never lived to the end! "


    He was awake, not blinded by the truth.


    Soon, Chu Feng recovered and reshaped his real body at a speed visible to the naked eye. There were glittering Tao patterns, a special halo and more tenacious.


    In addition, his soul light was baptized by thunder, becoming stronger and stronger, emitting an immortal breath.


    Chu Feng disappeared in a flash. He changed his place and came to the purple tree to touch the road with his flesh and enter the strange world.


    He rubbed the stone jar with his hand and said, "what root did you bring hope, light and pollen to the pollen road? In a sense, you have a bigger background!"


    "I''ll take you to the strange world, the source of pollen road. Is there any trace left by you?"


    Vaguely, Chu Feng felt that the stone jar seemed to tremble a little!


    He sat under the purple tree and began to understand the Tao. He whispered, "help me, let''s return to the source!"


    Chu Feng began to experience terrible changes again. His body was hazy, but this time it didn''t dissipate. Countless light particles emerged and built a pollen road. He rushed up quickly.


    During this process, the stone jar chirped gently, allowing Chu Feng to capture several real and illusory pictures between lightning, stone and fire. Is the stone jar at large?


    Or is it witnessing that it is moving forward along a certain track, through one era after another?


    And the old people on the road are just the predestined strong people it accidentally met on the road?


    It''s terrible. Its starting point is too old. It once brought hope, light and vision to the ethnic groups of several elderly people.


    Several blurred pictures flashed away and disappeared.


    Chu Feng stood on a dilapidated battlefield. There were no bodies and weapons. Everything was rotten and destroyed with the wind.


    Once in a while, I saw a piece of female golden sword. When I was found, I touched it gently with my hand, and it suddenly became a powder.


    "Did I succeed? The flesh came here?!" Chu Feng''s voice trembled.


    This time, he found more!


    The black natural graben cuts hundreds of millions of miles of space across the front, cutting off the years and cutting off the so-called eternity


    It''s hard to imagine that even time has been eroded!


    Time fragments are actually decaying, and time is "festering" and gradually eroded.


    What else in this world can last forever?!


    Even the time Avenue and its core runes are disappearing and returning to nothingness.


    Everything will be empty, everything will disappear.


    All that exists will pass away and all eternity will be empty.


    Chu Feng was shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    It was a long time before he recovered.


    "I succeeded. I''m here!" Chu Feng was excited and happy. He felt as if he was getting stronger and being inexplicably baptized by Zhenlu.


    The body crossed the incredible barrier and came to the world after death?


    At the same time, he is paying the price.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were dripping blood. The more powerful SHUANGHENG Zun''s golden eyes, which had just degenerated, were cracking and could not bear the sight there.


    One crack after another appeared on his golden pupil, like a crystal about to burst, and the blood flowed silently and dyed his cheeks red.


    With theout contact, he just saw part of the truth on other side of the black natural graben, which made him fall forever and sink into artistic conception of the death.


    Touch the road, see the emperor!


    He did it. This time he really saw it. The woman was very beautiful, with long hair covering her face. She fell to the ground. There was a bright red nearby, and the blood seemed not to have dried up.


    The frightening special lines radiated from the woman, one order and one avenue, and spread to the pollen road.


    "If so, she, the strong one at the source, has a problem. The fragments of the avenue radiating to the pollen road are indirectly transmitted to every believer. Those who take this road are sick!"


    Chu Feng whispered that this time, his body and spirit did not dissipate. It seemed that he was immune after the last suffering.


    Or are the hints of several old people fulfilled here, and the real body seems to get some benefits when it comes here?


    "Only by surpassing this woman can we solve the fundamental problem of this road!" Chu Feng said in a low voice.


    "Is there something behind her?"


    At the next moment, Chu Feng''s eyes were almost broken. What did he see?


    Behind the woman, there were several coffins lying there, extremely strange and inexplicable.


    At the moment of seeing the coffin, Chu Feng felt that he seemed to have mutated and changed inexplicably!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Is he going to change, or is something bad about to happen.


    There are several coffins behind the woman. It''s really unusual. Did they cause everything? Or are they victims.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, there was a sudden change!


    Behind the woman and behind the coffin, there were swords and blood rushing up!


    Has the truth been revealed? What else is there?!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1542

    On the other side, the light of the sword and the blood splashed everywhere. Is the battle still going on?


    This is a bit scary. How many years ago, there was a world war in the origin of pollen Road, and it is not over yet?!


    It can be inferred that this is not calculated in years, but measured by the ups and downs of the era. How many times have long become the shattered waves in history, and the battle here is not over?


    This is too frightening!


    The immortal woman with dust-free and dirt-free body, with her hair scattered, covered her face. There was blood nearby. Was she killed on the ground?


    Just thinking about it is very frightening. She may be a creature in the highest field!


    It''s puzzling and frightening that she has several mysterious coffins in the rear. There are many traces of time and space around her. Who''s that?


    Several coffins are in front of the woman. It''s definitely a big start!


    Chu Feng had a sharp pain in his eyes. In the end, his left eye had been completely cracked, and there were wisps of human Wang blood flowing. If he hadn''t closed his eyes in a hurry, he would have blown it open.


    Then he was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "I seem to... See a sword light!?"


    He stared there at all costs. His pupils were cracked and would burst. He just wanted to see what kind of creatures were fighting.


    At the last moment, he finally saw that a special sword light ran across and broke into the bloody battlefield, breaking the balance and making chaos there.


    "Very familiar!"


    Chu Feng excited Lingling and shivered. Is this the sword light that had been split from the depths of the first mountain? It''s really similar!


    Is it the one in the mouth?!


    He took part in the war?!


    Chu Feng was shocked, but he also had doubts and puzzles. It seemed that the times were not right.


    What kind of battle will last so long?


    Moreover, it seems that the one who just cleaved this sword light broke in rashly later, not like taking part in the war in the earliest time.


    Maybe it''s just the sword that broke out in the unknown era and the unknown world when he rose, running through the long river of years and hitting here?!


    Because he has heard more than once that the creatures of that level will spread too widely after being cut out with a sword, which will produce boundless cause and effect.


    If that sword directly reverses the vast sea of time and accidentally cuts to the other side, it is not impossible.


    "Or, in fact, all this has long ended. What I see is only the traces left in those years, but the scenes marked by the battle in the years are rippling and expanding?!"


    When he thought of this possibility, Chu Feng felt more and more that maybe this is the truth.


    After all, the woman is dead. She should be a loser. Being killed means that the battle is over!


    It''s just the traces left, just the time and space of the battle that year, which is so terrible. Chu Feng looks away from the natural moat, and he will be destroyed at any time. It''s really shocking.


    Suddenly, he looked down and suddenly found that the stone jar was glowing, and the hazy golden Rune completely shrouded him, hiding him in the middle.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air, and became more and more aware that the battle of that series was simply terrible to an incredible situation!


    Even if it is possible that it is only the traces left, the breath left by countless ages ago is diffuse, which is enough to kill all spies.


    If there were no stone jar, he would probably have been wiped out directly.


    Even, he suspected that even if the real immortal came to this place, there was no suspense. The trace was quickly erased and there was no place to bury him!


    "What happened that year, why the conflict arose, who killed the highest creature at the end of the pollen road - the mysterious woman, who is it?"


    Chu Feng had doubts hanging in his heart and was eager to know that the invincible creatures of that level would die, which was a little terrible.


    It''s easy to believe that this woman should be the highest achiever of pollen road!


    There was something wrong with the woman at the source of the road, so the radiation of relevant runes, terrible curses and incomprehensible fragments of Tao rules from her polluted the people on the whole road.


    So that all the latecomers were ill!


    If it is inferred from this that an accident at the source will affect the whole road, then what about the fallen immortal royal family? Who has an accident? You can''t think about it. It''s terrible!


    Chu Feng stroked his eyes, and the spirit resonated with the flesh, which alleviated the bleeding eyes.


    He wanted to see all the truth behind the woman. Who was fighting?


    His eyes bled again, like blood and tears, across his cheeks, red and frightening, and his eyes were covered with cobwebs, all with terrible cracks.


    After all, I didn''t see anyone. Maybe it''s better not to see anyone!


    After all, dead women are so terrible that seeing living creatures in the highest realm may lead to unpredictable changes.


    Chu Feng suddenly throbbed in his heart and began to pay attention to several ancient coffins.


    "The coffin is very special. Is it the place where the creature of that level died in the backward morgue?!"


    "Or is there another heaven and earth in the coffins, hiding more terrible unknown secrets?" Because even after her death, the woman fell in a pool of blood and did not lie in the coffin. Was it too hasty, or did she lack identity, or did she fall here for the latecomers¡° Is it possible that after the woman came here, she fell down because of several coffins? " This kind of thing really can''t be studied in detail. It''s too frightening. Chu Feng has a strong desire to become stronger until he is qualified to kill the past and explore all this. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy. He really wants to trace the ultimate truth. Chu Feng found that after his eyes turned to the coffin, he felt the boundless horror, which seemed to sweep the ancient and modern universe in an instant, as if he wanted to destroy the heavens immediately! He turned his head quickly and didn''t dare to look. What''s going on? He even noticed a change in the stone jar. It was trembling and seemed extremely afraid. But in the end, he couldn''t help paying attention again. For a moment, he was shocked. What happened? It''s there?! He hadn''t noticed before. Now he finally saw that there was a coffin he should have seen. His scalp was numb and he realized that he sensed some amazing and terrible truth here today. Among the coffins, there is a bronze coffin! It, like the others, is stained with the breath of infinite years. It should be in the world. I don''t know how many centuries have passed. The long time has passed and can''t be verified. Because it is too far away from the natural graben, and the area is a little fuzzy, Chu Feng''s eyes are bleeding, so he didn''t see it clearly earlier¡° I want to see it carefully. Why is it there? " Chu Feng trembled in his heart and would never admit his mistake. It was the coffin. It was opened, and the coffin cover slipped sideways, and there was more than one coffin cover. Because it has three floors¡° It''s it. I won''t admit my mistake! " Chu Feng''s heart surged with surging waves. When the man in mouth 9 left, it was said that he left in the innermost coffin and crossed the blood stained worlds. He disappeared from the world. In addition, the dog emperor and the Heavenly Emperor in the mouth of the rotten corpse also took a coffin, and even lay in the coffin for a period of time without knowing life or death. It can be seen that this copper coffin is mysterious and important. It not only has a boundless origin, but also involved many people in the long years later. They are all the strongest people in the world¡° The coffin has three layers. According to legend, it represents a great significance. It may affect the past, the present and the future! " Chu Feng said to himself, how can he not be moved and shocked? This is only some of the secrets he learned from the dog emperor, jiudaoyi and others. He didn''t expect to see his trace in ancient times here. He was convinced that what happened at the end of the road should have been unknown for many centuries. At that time, the emperor of heaven and others should not have risen. Strong as the emperor of heaven, even the one in the nine ways and one mouth is far less ancient than the copper coffin. No one knows whose coffin it is! Now Chu Feng may come into contact with the unknown secrets of that era! Who is it? Whose coffin is it? If you go back to the past, who is buried in it. Bang! The rune in Chu Feng''s left inner eye flashed and was directly destroyed. Then the blood splashed. Even his golden eyes couldn''t bear it. When he stared at several coffins, his left eye was already self extinguished. He is unwilling and continues to see it thoroughly. As a result, all the cracks on the other eye were rapidly enlarged, the runes with golden eyes were broken, and the king''s blood was splashed. This is because of the protection of stone cans. As a result, he still fell into this field. It can be imagined how terrible the dark land on the other side of the natural graben is. If there is no stone pot to shine, wrap his body with rich golden runes, even if the fallen true immortal comes, it will die instantly! Chu Feng didn''t retreat. He still insisted on looking at it with "spirit". In a moment, his body was eroded and disappeared as if it were going to be gasified¡° See, is that outside the world? Where is that? You can''t guess! " Chu Feng sucked the cold air, and the sight he saw made him disappear directly. Can''t even protect the stone can? At this moment, the stone jar roared, and there was an unprecedented change. It has never been like today, almost burning golden runes, covering Chu Feng and guarding him. Then Chu Feng saw the ancient land! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1543

    Beyond the heavens, does it not even belong to God?


    It''s like a plateau.


    But it is by no means a simple land. All laws are extinguished, and the highest energy dissipates like fog there.


    Not in the world?


    Detached from the world, is it that it has crossed the time and does not belong to the ancient and modern future.


    It''s an ancient and mottled place engraved with countless epochs. It''s quiet, desolate, grand and far away. What''s happening now? Being sacrificed, being opened... "


    Obviously, it has a boundless origin, but it is also very barren.


    I don''t know how many eras no one has set foot. Some broken pictures flashed, as if they were being sacrificed.


    One day, the bronze coffin appeared from the cracked plateau. Was it dug out or was it born after the land collapsed? Out of sight!


    Then, several other coffins came from outside the world, wrapped in fog, and rushed to the cracked barren plateau!


    The back picture is disordered and can''t be seen!


    Chu Feng''s soul was trembling. It was a fatal danger and inexplicable coercion. It came from many ages through the ages.


    He was convinced that all repression and danger came from the coffins behind.


    Then, time is being eroded and years are being wiped out. What a terrible means, even the rules of time are annihilated after being radiated.


    The picture was chaotic and could not be seen. Until the end, several coffins were horizontal there, and the copper coffin had been opened, which was divided into three layers.


    "What happened?!"


    The coffin is open. Are there any creatures in it? Who was buried and where?


    Chu Feng found that he inadvertently regressed involuntarily. Otherwise, he must be removed from the world and no longer exist.


    The picture just now, some ancient events just now, seems to be extremely serious. The level involved is too high. Even if he only peeps across time and space, it is enough to let him die thousands of times.


    Then he found a startling fact that made him stunned.


    Didn''t he look at the other side and see everything just now?


    He overestimated himself, not really witnessed it?


    It seems that it is the picture shown by the stone jar!


    Because the stone jar was still glowing, and some of the scenes just now remained, floating in front of the golden Rune and displayed in front of him.


    Even so, Chu Feng couldn''t bear it just now and was almost wiped out!


    Chu Feng smiled bitterly. He knew that how could the past of that series be traced back? He almost evaporated when he looked at the woman''s body.


    Let alone go back to the old things that have already happened, rather than the current world. He has absolutely no ability to go back to the source and see the ultimate truth of the oldest era.


    Everything is reflected in the stone jar!


    It''s frightening and awe inspiring. What exactly is the origin of the stone jar and how many ancient histories it has run through? Does it even know the origin of the bronze ancient coffin?


    However, it did not show him the people buried in the coffin.


    "I want to see more and really understand the root causes."


    Chu Feng whispered and his eyes were still bleeding. He was shrouded in golden runes, hooked with the stone jar, resonated with it, and wanted to witness more old scenes.


    Then he really saw it!


    The bronze coffin has turned upside down. It seems to be placed on the altar. Is it being offered or regarded as a sacrifice?!


    "What''s the origin of the other coffins? They can actually appear around the copper coffin."


    However, the other coffins were not on the altar.


    Suddenly, some feedback came that one of the coffins was made of mother metal. The picture showed that all the mother metal was collected. This is really the so-called immortal mixed gold, which is immortal in the era.


    The so-called nine kinds of mother gold are not the limit at all. There are at least dozens here. There are everything in heaven and earth, the development of the universe, and the early evolution. There are all mother gold that has been produced since ancient times!


    It looks more imposing than a bronze coffin!


    Although there is a sense of vicissitudes and even decay, it is the time around the mother golden coffin, the world around it is declining, not itself.


    The same is true of the other coffin. It is not its own decay, but affects the surrounding environment. It is drying up and the world is decaying.


    The second coffin was hollowed out from an ancient wood with... Several leaves. It''s fresh and active!


    Chu Feng was shocked. The vitality of those leaves was too strong. It gave people the feeling that they were even far better than the real immortals. They should be stronger than the so-called fairy king of the fallen fairy king family!


    A leaf can be so angry as an ocean.


    And how vast is the vitality contained in the whole coffin if it is released?


    What creatures are buried there?


    On closer look, the veins and veins on the fresh and tender leaves are like a cosmic Star River. A single leaf is like the condensation of the world.


    Terror! Chu Feng was almost suffocated by the surging waves in his heart. Unfortunately, I only saw these two coffins in the end, and the others couldn''t meet. Because the stone jar trembles, shakes, has fear, and has a certain emotion, which is no longer shown. Obviously, these coffins are different from bronze coffins. They are extremely dangerous, and their positions are different. They are not on the altar. Are they opposite to copper coffins? Moreover, is it because of their arrival that the bronze coffin was born from the plateau? Gradually, all the coffins disappeared. Until Chu Feng returned to his senses, repaired his eyes with "spirit", and looked across the natural graben. Only the woman who fell in a pool of blood was left without the coffin¡° So, did you want me to see those coffins? " Chu Feng looked down at the stone jar. What''s your origin? Have you ever witnessed that era? In a trance, some broken pictures appeared in Chu Feng''s hard hit eyes. The stone jar ran through one era after another. It seemed to be... Escaping! Behind it, there seems to be boundless terror! Then Chu Feng was completely awake and could not see anything. The stone jar was silent and no longer showed any scenery¡° That copper coffin... It''s very big and runs through all the world! " Chu Feng speculated and had thousands of thoughts. Today, he has learned enough secrets and heard many rumors through the dog king and the nine first-class people. Even, he heard that the emperor of heaven in the mouth of the dog emperor originated from the copper coffin¡° Whose coffin is the bronze coffin? Who was it buried in the earliest era? It is very important. The one in the nine ways left in one bite. The emperor of heaven in the mouth of the dog emperor was also closely related to the copper coffin. After the last bloody battle, he lay in the middle and wandered all over the world without knowing life or death. "¡° The emperor begins with the coffin and ends with the coffin! " Soon Chu Feng shook his head again. He thought of one thing, which was vaguely mentioned by jiudaoyi. I don''t know how many eras ago, the coffin may not be used to bury people, but a place for cultivation! In this case, everything is different again¡° Well, there''s something on the other side! " Chu Feng''s eyes gradually recovered. When he tried to look at it again, he saw some crystal materials on the other side, which made his eyelids jump wildly. Is that some kind of soil?! He remembered that it was like the soil on the plateau where the copper coffin was buried. In the woman''s blood flowing and out of date, under the reflection of the blood light, the original ordinary soil actually blooms¡° This is super strange soil. It''s unimaginable soil. Can I... Dig some away? " Although his eyes hurt and split again, Chu Feng still had hot eyes. Soon, some scenes appeared in his eyes and he knew how the soil came from. Sure enough, when the original bronze coffin crossed the area behind the woman, it was left from the simple pattern, which was brought out of the plateau! Buzz! The void trembled slightly, and the stone pot bloomed runes, wrapped around Chu Feng, and went away at a high speed. He withdrew from this world, left here, returned to the real world, and stood under the still withered purple tree. At the last moment, he saw the other side of the natural moat in a trance. Although it was empty, all coffins had long disappeared, but it seemed that there was something filled with air. The stone jar is afraid, so it retreats? At that time, there were several other coffins in the era of copper coffins. If you think about the inside story, you will feel scared. Back, Chu Feng was stunned to find that some... Soil was attached to the stone pot! The earth stealing was successful. The stone jar was not only afraid, but also stole the treasure and grabbed some special treasure earth?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1544

    Earth comes from a quiet plateau without sound, without feeling the flow of years, incomparably long and empty.


    The earth that once buried the coffin has been brought out!


    Chu Feng was as if he had been hit by thick lightning, and was exposed to the black pouring rainstorm. The whole person was numb and cold, and his heart trembled.


    It''s really like a dream. What did he experience just now? He is still in a trance.


    Witness all kinds of strange scenes at the end of the pollen Road, terrible and strange, and witness some intermittent and incredible old things.


    Now, Chu Feng is back, still standing under the tree, as if he had never left.


    The breeze blows, with the smell of soil in the mountains and the freshness of vegetation.


    The purple tree that has not withered shakes, the Tao patterns fluctuate, and the leaves turn, just like a scroll of scriptures, and Zen songs wake up the Chu wind.


    The space in the stone tank is not small, but there is only a small amount of soil hanging. It looks very ordinary. After receiving it, it is only a handful. However, its origin is amazing!


    Chu Feng took a look at the big tree around him and the dim soil in his hand. Should he be buried in the root? Maybe it can make this tree mutate again!


    His heart beat faster and he thought his guess might come true.


    Today is very special. Seeds have been growing from germination to growth, and then become big trees for a long time. They should have withered and turned into seeds.


    However, it still has some vitality and has not dried up.


    Chu Feng decided to have a try and carefully buried the long and mysterious plateau soil under the big tree to see what would happen.


    He hopes to have a surprise. Otherwise, why do you overtake in the corner, how do you see the demon, and how do you deal with the Wu madman who is likely to attack the demon?


    ¡­¡­


    The two battlefields have a strange atmosphere, some heavy, some depressed, and quite exciting. It can even be said that they have touched everyone''s heartstrings.


    What did the demon sacrifice dance summon? The three emperors show the world, and the spirit shines on the past and present!


    The three beams of light scattered, and the three figures gradually disappeared.


    For a long time, the evolutionists of all races have not returned to their senses, which has a great impact. Even the fallen real fairy has a shortness of breath and feels suffocated.


    Is that really the three emperors?!


    With one exception, the Emperor Wu is disheveled. Now he shows his strong body in bronze, frightening eyes, locking the demon, and he is pacing forward and forcing the past.


    Some people were surprised and sighed in their hearts that they were really crazy about martial arts and were going to do it? That''s the descendant of the female emperor!


    "What do you want to do?!"


    The old man with yellow teeth opened his mouth coldly and put away all his smiles. It was no longer the state of the game dust. He studied the expansion of energy!


    "Unexpectedly, I met the descendants of the three emperors. I want to weigh how profound the supreme emperor''s art is!" Wu madman spoke.


    The yellow tooth old man wants to spit on his face, Xingzi. Is your face thicker than cowhide? A monster who wants to go to the end of the research, wants to attack a younger girl?!


    However, Wu madman was very solemn and calm, and his eyes were frightening. He said, "since I have to weigh it, I will not suppress her with the realm. Come on, let me have a look at your time skill!"


    He likes the time Tao mastered by the demon!


    Time can kill the emperor of heaven and erase everything in the world!


    No matter what era, no matter what era, it is almost an invincible law and can be called one of the highest roads.


    Wu lunatics did not hesitate to take risks and dig up famous mountains in order to find the most wonderful art in ancient times.


    Finally, he narrowly escaped death and found a rotten Scripture, which was a great gain!


    Why did he come here today? Just because he sensed the time path of the demon, he was attracted and wanted to have a look at the foundation and confirm the time Sutra he mastered.


    If he can break through to a higher level and uncover the veil of the ultimate time chapter, he may be able to break through quickly, climb the peak and overlook the world.


    It''s about his evolution. He wants to blast into the glorious palace above.


    "Even if the era is reincarnated and destroyed, it is doomed to be unchangeable. All worlds will leave my name and engrave it on the river of time!"


    Wu Madman''s face was indifferent, but there was a kind of madness in the depths of his eyes.


    Don''t even creatures like him look forward to the future?


    Is this the madness and struggle in the last despair?


    Is Wu crazy now seeing a glimmer of opportunity and trying to seize it? Time has become the strongest obsession and the only way for him!


    Suddenly, the surrounding space spread a brilliant silver light, and snow-white vines spread one after another, all rooted in the void. When the leaves turned, they made a clang sound, sparks splashed everywhere, rippling out amazing Tao patterns.


    Clank clank!


    One vine after another looks like the silver and white immortal gold casting City, flying towards the Wu madman, stretched straight, like thousands of immortal spears, penetrating the space.


    The demon took the initiative to attack.


    As soon as she read, she was full of vitality in the void!


    In addition to the immortal golden rattan, there are also golden lotus plants with fire like the sea, which are also rooted in the void and filled with the smell of the avenue.


    No one thought that a gorgeous woman, who looked as empty as an immortal, was so strong that she took the initiative to attack the emperor!


    "All I want is time!"


    Wu madman opened his mouth indifferently, carried his hands, and a dazzling light came from the center of his eyebrows. With a bang, it was like a vast ocean and a sea of anger exploded around him!


    It was a dazzling sea of light, which blocked all the fairy golden vines that impacted, and then let them explode. There were fragments of the avenue flying everywhere, and the space was torn apart.


    However, his arrogant and arrogant attitude was drowned by bursts of scriptures before long. It was a piece of ripple and a large amount of golden light.


    The golden lotus flowers are in full bloom, and each petal is a scripture, which is full of energy and flying all over the sky, drowning the Wu madman.


    Everyone was surprised. Vaguely, people seemed to see a female emperor walking in the air and coming to the world.


    It was a demon, bathed in Golden Lotus, wandering in the world where golden chapters were flying. Every move was great power, and gave a slap to Wu madman.


    "Imperial art!"


    Many people were surprised.


    Several fallen immortals even narrowed their pupils and stared carefully, because there were such records in their Taoist tradition and their highest secret Scripture.


    However, their Dharma and their orthodoxy have been darkened and can no longer stimulate such sacred energy.


    "When I read that the flowers bloom, who will compete with the sky and the earth?" Someone whispered, apparently thinking of some ancient legends.


    Sure enough, even the Wu madman was moved. He was submerged by the golden petals all over the sky. Each petal was engraved with scriptures, which was a supreme secret Scripture. It brought him a breath like the falling of thirty-three days, which wanted to erase the world.


    A golden flower petal is like a heavy sky, squeezed and roared, the heaven and earth burst open, and the turbulent flow of space energy surged, just like a sea of stars breaking a dike.


    The domain around Wu madman was twisted and then torn. The Scriptures and golden lotus petals broke his light curtain and cut in front of him.


    Of course, this is also the result that he did not suppress demons with realm.


    Wu Madman''s runes flow all over him, like a Immortal King who is not bad in the world. The atmosphere of the avenue is overwhelming, which makes many evolutionists almost paralyzed on the ground and want to worship him.


    His fist seal is so bright that it directly explodes the world. The two battlefields are roaring and will sink.


    However, the golden lotus petals are solid and immortal, shining boundless beams, scriptures all over the sky, sacred ripples everywhere, such as the vast sea one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The lotus petals come like the roar of yellow bell and big LV, which enlightens the deaf and cleanses people''s mind.


    Each golden lotus petal is heavy, terrible and dazzling. When it hits Wu madman, it really weighs more than hundreds of millions of Jun and roars.


    The scriptures on the lotus petals shine brightly, dazzling and sacred, illuminating the world.


    It can be seen that the golden lotus petals drowned Wu madman, sealed him in the middle, formed a huge golden lotus and began to close.


    Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. What a great power! Did that elegant woman dare to seal the emperor of Wu?


    This makes many old people begin to doubt life. This era is too crazy. They feel that they are out of date. A woman is so strong and domineering that she wants to suppress the emperor?!


    In the bright Avenue lotus, Wu Madman''s eyes were as cold as lightning. For many years, someone dared to underestimate him. His whole body was full of bright Rune flame. He was shocked to smash the sacred lotus.


    With a bang, many lotus petals appeared cracks, intertwined and about to burst.


    However, the golden lotus petals glittered and glowed, and the cracks healed quickly. They became strong again and wanted to close and refine the martial arts madman.


    Many people suck the air conditioner. It''s just a flower. They can do this. They want to trap the emperor?!


    In particular, the evolutionists in Yangjian are extremely shocked and feel incredible.


    No one knows more about Wu madman than them. He is a madman. He has been respected as the emperor of Wu for many times. He actually met such a woman today.


    "This is the emperor flower. It surprised the world at the beginning. It''s understandable!" A fallen immortal had a deep voice.


    People don''t know whether he is talking about this kind of secret skill. When he reads that the flowers bloom or that the demon itself is the first flower of the emperor, everyone''s mood fluctuates and it is difficult to calm down.


    In fact, after the Emperor Wu started to weigh the time rules of demons, people realized that this woman was absolutely extraordinary and beyond imagination.


    In fact, it is!


    However, Wu Huang deserved his name. He was among the brilliant and even dazzling lotus petals. His right hand rowed and endless runes stirred. It was the energy of time and the veins of time.


    For a moment, some petals withered and wanted to wither. He was very direct, interpreted the time Sutra and killed all obstacles.


    He was going to force the demon to use the time Avenue. At this time, he was the first to make trouble.


    Amazing things happened. Some of the golden lotus petals withered, but they soon came back to life. The emperor flower never withered, turned into a scroll, turned, and countless characters burst into light, drowning the Wu madman again. Boom! Wu Madman''s blood gas surged out of his skin and swept the sky and earth like an ocean, blocking the golden lotus petals and avoiding the emperor flower. At the same time, he performed the secret of time, opened up an ancient road of time, spread to the demon, and directly raised his fist to kill the past. His fist is as brilliant as the sea of stars, and as dazzling as countless rounds of the sun. It urges the time Sutra. His fist seal is unparalleled. It seems to destroy the heavens! Wu Huang''s momentum is too strong. He is exclusive and unmatched! Surprisingly, the demon took action almost at the same time with him. Instead of avoiding, he flew up in the air and took the initiative to kill the past. She is like Lingbo''s fairy, who comes out of the dust in the ethereal air and doesn''t eat human fireworks, but she is also so frightened in the world at the moment of her hand! She is like an emperor flower blooming in full bloom, with invincible brilliance in her unique beauty. The white and glittering fist actually blew into the invincible fist print of the Wu madman. There was no sign of avoiding, but it was strong to the extreme and wanted to fight the Wu Emperor¡° I haven''t lost in the same field! " This is the voice of the demon, startling everyone. Boom! The two rushed together, and the Wuhuang fist was printed like heaven, representing the invincible trend from prehistoric times to the present, while the demon Kongming was also fierce and bright, fearless of all enemies, and released the energy of supremacy and peerless in the smell of Xiandao! Everyone''s face has changed. This woman is really extraordinary and vulgar. This is the peak duel. Does she want to shake the invincible foundation of the Wuhuang In the mountains, Chu Feng was moved and excited. After burying the plateau soil of the inexplicable era, the big tree really changed! On the tree, the dying flowers lit up again, the special breath was released, and a wisp of secluded fog filled the earth, enveloping him¡° Come on, I''m going to hit the martial madman! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1545

    Originally, some leaves were drooping and sick. According to the calculation of time, it should wither and turn into a seed again.


    But now, the purple brown tree is glowing again. The most important thing is that the flowers are getting bigger and expanding, with a diameter of one and a half meters.


    Wisps of fog are mysterious and fall down, covering the Chu wind.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the most ancient times again. He saw the plateau outside the world. It was quiet and cold. Even time was corroded and erased there


    The so-called ten thousand calamities are not bad, and there they all become nothingness.


    Only the plateau exists alone, desolate and silent, carrying the last traces of the most ancient times and burying a copper coffin.


    "I see again..." Chu Feng was like a dreamer and fell deeply into it, but this time he didn''t touch the road or come to the end of the pollen road. He was still in the real world.


    He will never forget his recent experience. He saw the origin of the pollen Road, saw the fallen woman, and saw several different coffins.


    What happened in the most ancient times? As long as you pay attention, as long as you explore, it will be obliterated. You can''t resist the magic power of heaven. The fallen real immortals will become ashes, and the Immortal King will die.


    "Who is buried under the plateau?"


    Who was buried in the bronze coffin, or what kind of creatures were sleeping?


    It seems to be the source of everything. Even the one in the nine ways and one mouth, as well as the emperor of heaven followed by the dog emperor, have intersected with this coffin.


    Chu Feng is trying to see through the frozen soil and the scenery under the wasteland.


    Unfortunately, if the stone jar is not shown and shown to him, even if the Immortal King comes and burns his own Avenue, he can''t find it there, let alone see the truth.


    Finally, he found that the fog suddenly thickened, isolated everything in front of him, submerged the plateau he saw vaguely, and all of it disappeared.


    In fact, in the real world, there is a special fog on the big tree where he stands now, enveloping him.


    Then he found himself in evolution!


    Strange soil. The soil from the plateau is so special that he only took a handful of it, not all of it. It was buried under the roots of the trees.


    The flowers are huge. At the end, they are snow-white and crystal. What is scattered is not pollen, but hazy fog, like fairy gas and a strange veil.


    Chu Feng felt the pain of tearing. Behind him, a pair of white wings grew fiercely and broke his flesh and blood.


    He was full of hair and beautiful face. Now he had a pair of wings in an instant, just like an angel coming to the world.


    However, he doesn''t want wings. Is this still a Terran?!


    The change was too intense and too fast. Without giving him time to react, he grew holy wings.


    However, when he gently vibrated his wings, he felt powerful energy and boundless terror. His wings instantly tore the space. He rose directly into the sky, too fast.


    Then he flapped his wings and stood under the big tree again.


    Soon, he felt severe pain again. His ribs and back were broken one after another. Pairs of wings grew out, some white and holy, some golden, some dark as ink, and more gray as hell


    A total of twelve pairs of wings appeared behind Chu Feng, all flowing with amazing runes and filled with fragments!


    This makes it look like an angel creature in the history of evolution, and it is the highest level.


    However, if you look closely, it''s not like the highest level bird wings such as Peng, Huang and Jinwu.


    After the blood behind him solidified, Chu Feng no longer felt pain and felt amazing energy. He had a kind of consciousness that twelve pairs of wings could easily split his opponents, and those great enemies could be destroyed by flapping their wings.


    Moreover, he was obviously aware that his body began to become ethereal, light and healthy, and more agile. It seemed that with a slight move, he could go 100000 miles away.


    "When King Dapeng spreads his wings, it is eighteen thousand miles. Did I surpass King Dapeng?"


    Chu Feng seriously suspects that he has embarked on the road of gene recovery of some paleontology.


    However, in an instant, his face changed, his left shoulder was itchy, the skin there was broken, and he actually began to drill out a head.


    This head is a little like himself, but it has a very cold smell. The pupils are silver and white, and the lightning blooms, which instantly splits a huge mountain in front into fly ash!


    It''s a little scary. There''s an extra head. Although his power is not small, he looks strange.


    Suddenly, his right shoulder was in sharp pain, and another head suddenly grew. This head was full of hair and silk, which easily split the world. It was very strange.


    "It is rumored that Daewoo level organisms will rot and become indescribable during evolution. All the root causes are derived from pollen. They give too much. When developing their own potential, they release too many inexplicable things!"


    Chu Feng thought of it after he noticed it.


    The reason why Daewoo level creatures are rotten, ominous and terrible changes is not only related to strange substances, but also a saying that pollen road gives too much, and they can''t bear it.


    Now, he hasn''t reached that field yet, and he has also encountered this change. Has this given him too many variations? He raised his head and looked at the huge flowers on the tree. The fog floated down and covered him. Did it stimulate the release of the immortal hidden in his body, or did it directly give him some divine power, or opened his special blood¡° I want strength, but I don''t want this change. If I go on like this, am I still myself? What kind of creature will I become? " Chu Feng is alert. In an instant, he realized a more ferocious variation. On his head, his scalp cracked, and a pair of purple dragon horns grew from his hair. With lightning and thunder, he moved at will, and the diagonal broke the sky, releasing terrible and amazing thunder! However, these changes are not accompanied by decay. Generally speaking, they are normal and extraordinary variations. However, soon Chu Feng was not calm. At the root of his arms, there was a burst of numbness. In the banging sound, his flesh and blood cracked, and then two pairs of arms grew. He became a monster with three heads and six arms. Is this a myth? In the history of evolution, this should be just a great supernatural power, but how did he really grow out of his blood? Chu Feng realized more and more that there was something bad! If he can barely calm down now, then the next changes make him thrilled, a burst of panic and can no longer calm down. Because there were differences between his legs. The moment he lowered his head, his face turned white. What happened? The original ROC spread its wings and turned into three in an instant! He wanted to say, fuck your second Grandpa, it really doesn''t need three heads! For a moment, his body was stiff and itchy. Is it going to grow scales again?! It was intolerable. Chu Feng acted quickly to intervene in this change. First of all, he started from the wings behind him and refined decisively. He didn''t want wings, which was a kind of heartbreaking pain. He wiped out the wings with wonderful skills, stripped them from his body with blood, and refined them clean. At the same time, he also looked inside and stared with golden eyes. He wanted to retain that ability, because he saw that there were runes and mysterious veins at the roots of the twelve pairs of wings, which was the root of a certain ability. Guided by Chu wind, this avenue pattern disappears on the body surface, but circulates in its body and spreads to all parts and bones! Then, he found that his agility was still there. He moved his body gently and came a hundred thousand miles away. This was not a wonderful skill, but the instinct of his body. It was like twelve pairs of wings, but he could break the world in an instant and fly away at top speed! At the same time, he could not leave the two heads on his left and right shoulders. He tried to refine and keep the essence of his Avenue. Soon after, he was bloody again and guided the mysterious lines on his shoulders to spread. He went straight to his eyes, which made his golden eyes even more amazing. He tried to stare at the front and take a look at the mountains and rivers. In an instant, the mountain disintegrated and burned to ashes. At the same time, when his eyes stare and stimulate energy, he can cut through like a fairy sword, splitting the world and forming a terrible dark void crack! The two heads disappear, but the God can be inherited by his eyes. Chu Feng resolutely reshapes his body. He just wants to become a human race. He doesn''t want inexplicable physical variation, but he also wants to leave those divine powers and miracles¡° I''m the emperor of Chu, so I can reshape the body of variation. If it''s strong, will it wipe out some ominous? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1546

    "An unspeakable secret!" Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the secret that his legs had been refined. He was really very ashamed.


    Then, he became serious, began to pull out the bone, purified the blood, cut off the Dragon horn, dug out the divine tendon and holy skin, and was bloody all over!


    He has undergone amazing changes, more serious than not long ago, what wings, three heads and six arms, and even changed his skin to become a golden holy skin.


    There is also the tendon, which emits divine light, like Qiu long and vines. It spreads in the body and interweaves into pieces, bulging the flesh and blood. It''s very scary. It''s the divine tendon!


    He doesn''t want any of this. He just wants to be human. These abilities can stay, but the body can''t change. Departing from the Terran is not what he wants.


    "I have three heads, six arms and twelve wings, and I have three secrets for a great journey!" The sound of Chu wind stirred in the mountains.


    "But I don''t want it!" He added that he was very satisfied with the current state and he solved these problems.


    However, as soon as he finished shouting in the mountains, his heart suddenly hurt. The original strong and powerful energy source as red as the sun now cracked, and then burst open with a "poof".


    Chu Feng''s face was pale and his body stumbled back. He almost fell to the ground. His mouth was full of blood foam. How can ordinary people bear this mutation?


    This kind of heavy damage often requires human life. Even if the strong burst like this, his heart will be seriously damaged, even damage the source and consume a lot of spiritual material.


    Thump, thump!


    In an instant, a purple Rune bloomed, mysterious symbols appeared in the heart, condensed blood mist, evolved Avenue texture, and finally gave birth to a purple heart, full of vitality and beating.


    Change too fast!


    For a moment, Chu Feng felt that all his limbs and bones were full of more powerful power. The purple real blood was like magma and Star River, surging and spreading to every part of his body, with amazing energy intensity!


    His blood degenerated and his heart became nirvana, which was a very fierce and frightening change. He changed his heart instantly, and the level of real blood increased significantly.


    Chu Feng frowned and didn''t cut his heart immediately, because he found that it didn''t seem to be a change, but his human king''s physique went up to a higher level, from lightning silver blood to purple blood, with a faint golden light, just like molten metal flowing.


    Man king four turn? This is the fourth transformation!


    He was surprised that according to the records, it would take thousands of years to realize the three turns of man and king, but now it is the fourth turn. He greatly shortened the process.


    He knew that there must be a price, which would eventually be accompanied by decay and ominous, which was bound up with his own evolution.


    But is he afraid now? He doesn''t care at all. He has been trying to improve his strength and reach the strongest in a short time.


    Otherwise, the war is coming, and this era will come to an end. If he has not grown up, he will end up just a piece of loess. What about the future and potential.


    He did not reverse the true blood and waited for its natural evolution, but he heard the legend that the end of the human king''s blood is return. Only that is the human king''s blood.


    At this time, thunder suddenly came from above Chu Feng''s head. The noise was deafening. The bright electric light shone, and the flowers on the tree were blown to pieces and then withered.


    At the same time, the whole tree withered and life finally came to an end.


    This seed has played an extraordinary role today and has lived in the world for a long time, far more than ever before.


    A bright light beam like thunder fell to the ground. With a puff, it cut the mountain. It was a long knife!


    It is snow-white and extremely sharp. It is suitable for adults to gallop on the battlefield in their hands. It is a fierce soldier!


    Chu Feng walked over and picked it up. He was very surprised. It was caused by the flowering and withering of the big tree. It was the seed left after the final transformation!


    This is quite different from the past. It is actually a real weapon. It is no longer pocket.


    Is it because the soil is different and beyond imagination, so the seeds left are also beginning to be different?


    Chu Feng didn''t know. As early as the white flower grew to a meter or two in diameter, he realized that there might be a change this time. It''s true.


    With a little urging, the Xueliang knife cut through the sky. The blade was too sharp. It was dense with the Chu wind, and the whole body was full of Taoist patterns.


    "Can you kill the real immortal? Can you kill the fallen Immortal King?"


    Chu Feng raised his knife and soared into the air. His breath soared. With a knife, he was about to cut through the heaven and earth in the sun. The energy exploded like a mushroom cloud and flooded the sky. The smell of terror surged greatly.


    "Did my evolution succeed?"


    He was talking to himself. Although he changed again, he was still dissatisfied. It was too difficult to kill Wu madman.


    Because he is now in a quasi powerful state, he can be said to have stepped in, or he is short of a heel.


    However, Chu Feng felt that he could come in at any time. He shook the runes all over his body. For a moment, all his limbs and bones were shining, and the Tao patterns were flowing.


    Those abilities that were born not long ago, such as double ribs and back, are like twelve Peng wings soaring. In fact, it is a bright golden Rune intertwined.


    On his head, there was a dragon shaped blood gas running through the Xiaohan. It was the rune left by the early birth of the Dragon horn that glowed and integrated with his blood gas.


    As for three heads and six arms and golden eyes, they all have different manifestations. He is full of interwoven Tao patterns.


    "It should be purified again. The rune is in my hands, and the rules condense into nothingness."


    Chu Feng whispered softly. He baptized his body again and let those runes return to unity and emptiness. They should not be rooted in his corresponding body parts like roots.


    After a long time, he returned to normal. He felt that this was a complete return to the Terran.


    "One thought is double fruit power!"


    Chu Feng clearly understood his state, but he didn''t finally take that step. He wanted to observe it.


    Because he had a hunch that once he became the power of double fruit, his whole body would rot quickly, or even irreversible, and the Zhou family''s speculation would come true.


    "If you haven''t fallen into despair, leave yourself hope. Don''t set foot first. When necessary, I''ll break in immediately!"


    Chu Feng''s face showed firmness. He knew what to do.


    At the same time, he is more or less confident. He really wants to be forced into that situation. He doesn''t believe that he is really going to destruction and decay. He wants to sublimate.


    Now, he lacks that kind of opportunity, and it is difficult for him to release his potential and open miracles before he breaks the boat.


    "Even if I become a double fruit power, I can''t kill Wu lunatics. Time doesn''t wait. What should I do to save the demon?"


    Chu Feng is anxious, not for himself. Now evolution is so urgent, mainly to save people.


    "Can Tiandi... Wake up!"


    Finally, he hardened his head and opened his mouth. He didn''t want to use the power of the stone jar, but now, he is also willing to go out for the demon.


    There is no doubt that this jar has a huge problem. It comes from thinking about terror and carries unimaginable causes and consequences. It needs to be returned in the future!


    Now, Chu Feng can''t care so much.


    However, the stone jar was quiet, without any response, dead as empty.


    Chu Feng Huo raised his head, then couldn''t help but "lower his mouth" and began to call "divine beast"!


    "Black dog, Dog King, holy, where are you? I miss you!"


    Like a big Lama, he shouted at the sky. At the same time, he thought about the appearance of the huge black dog in his heart and kept talking about the word dog emperor.


    However, he didn''t get any response for a long time. He had to change his name and shout out the word dog!


    "Dog, where are you? I am the emperor of heaven, calling you! "


    Hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, endless emptiness. In a place outside the super sun room, the dog king has big ears, big copper bell eyes, supporting his ears, bared his broken white teeth, took out his ears with his big claws, and murmured, "the dog is old and the back of his ears. How do I feel that someone is talking about me? Is this a sacrifice for me and a sacred offering? "


    Then, it completely blew up, because, finally heard, someone called it dog!


    "Woof!"


    It directly opened its bloody mouth and bit at a certain void. It wanted to bite the world!


    Next to it, there were bald men and rotten corpses on the side. They were shocked. They thought the dog was crazy and wanted to give them a black mouth.


    At the same time, in the world of Chu Feng, in this mountain and river, a huge dark shadow emerged, opened his big mouth and bit it, swallowing all the mountains with a puff.


    Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and flew back at a high speed. He avoided this mouth. It really called "divine beast"?!


    "Don''t bite, Dog King. We fought side by side. Do you know who helped you in the soul river? Take a closer look! " Chu Feng cried.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, in the endless void, the dog King took out his ears and murmured, "what is it? Who is close to me? This war has suffered heavy losses and can''t hear clearly. Can you hear clearly?" It asked the two people around him.


    At this time, the rotten corpse also looked ugly, and finally almost burst his liver, because he vaguely heard someone murmuring and whispering, trying to get close to him, saying that he was the man''s blood and what kind of little Taoist he was!


    "I''ll go to you... Uncle, don''t let me catch you!" The rotten corpse blushed and had a thick neck.


    Yang Jian, Chu Feng is anxious. Why doesn''t it work? Scolded a dog, except almost bitten, there was no response?


    "Old nine, nine ways and one, master nine, where are you? Bless me quickly. I''m going to kill Wu madman!" Chu Feng summoned the "fierce beast" again and sequenced creatures.


    "What''s up?!" This time, jiudaoyi responded in time, and with a cry, he was crying.


    Because he entered the path of reincarnation, went deep into it, found clues, and knew the cruel truth. His parents and children were lying in the coffin!


    "How could it be? What''s the matter with the world? The parents and children have come to this end!"


    He doesn''t believe that the man who clearly wants to revive many people and let them reappear in the world, how can his parents and children die?!


    Jiudao was black and his ears roared. He felt very bad. If even his parents and children died, would those people in those years be impossible to live?! The most important thing is, is it the one who... Has a problem¡° The emperor of heaven strikes, please bless me! " Chu Feng shouted and summoned the dog king, rotten corpse and nine ways and one at the same time. Then he left and flew to the two battlefields, tearing the sky¡° Bless the attacking emperor! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1547

    Chu Feng''s speed is too fast, approaching the two battlefields!


    He was like stepping on the river of time. His feet were full of time particles, dense fairy fog, and his body was swift and violent, tearing the sky like a bright thunder.


    It can be seen that under his feet, mysterious symbols shine and Tao patterns interweave.


    Around it, it''s more like twelve wings fluttering, such as Kunpeng spreading its wings, soaring up to the Jiuchong sky, overlooking the sun, and reaching the battlefield in a short time!


    Of course, it is not the real Kunpeng wing. It has long been refined by the Chu wind. The twelve wing runes are unified and empty. It can appear everywhere in the body.


    Now, that rune was born in the center of his feet, making him like electricity and light, as if running through the long sky of history and running through the years.


    Now the twelve wings are visions. Taoism is natural, and Ruixia blooms outside the body, dotted around his body, becoming a sacred and detached foil and turning into a background.


    This is amazing. In the past, he needed to cross the void with the help of the field, but now his ability to show tarnishes the great energy. His speed exceeds the limit and can quickly rush from one state to the next.


    Chu Feng realized that when the speed breaks through a critical point, the rich time particles will emerge and bless him, making him empty, bright, powerful and sacred. Therefore, he can quickly reach the edge of the wasteland from the sun.


    On the way, he scolded the dog several times. In order to stimulate the dog king, he also went out of his way.


    "Dog, make a noise when you live!"


    "Wang, it''s you, little boy. The emperor swallowed you alive!"


    Even if the dog emperor is old, his ears are back, and his foundation is greatly damaged, he finally knows who he is. He is always thought, thought and talked about in his heart. How can he be unconscious as a psychic creature of the ancient era?


    It was so angry that he wanted to put Chu Feng directly between his teeth!


    But in the end, the two sides reached an agreement, mainly because the dog King compromised, because he was shocked to learn that this young man suspected of participating in the soul River war and had attacked the land together, which was not only in the same camp as it, but also "unfathomable".


    Of course, Chu Feng deliberately "buried" it, otherwise he was afraid that the dog would turn his face and not recognize people, and even rob his stone cans and other treasures.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, outside the void of the super sun, the rotten corpse around the dog king turned black. If he was struck by thunder, this unreliable teenager is suspected to have blood relationship with him? It''s so unreliable!


    The little monster surnamed Chu is the cheap father of the soul light he differentiated?


    When the dog king knew it, he directly opened his mouth and put a big claw on the shoulder of the rotten corpse. The one who smiled was not kind-hearted, and the one who smiled was bright and brilliant, and shouted: you have a father!


    Rotten corpses almost exploded!


    At this time, Chu Feng shouted at the rotten corpse: "avoid killing ripe, we discuss each other!"


    "Cooked?!" The face of the rotten corpse is black first and then green. I really want to kill people. Do I know you well? Oh, avoid killing. I think I''m related to you. Do you want to be my father? It''s not as simple as the father of souls?!


    Rotten corpses really want to sweep the world. Hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light soared into the sky. This moment simply shook the heavens.


    Chu Feng explained that he made all kinds of unclear statements and random deception, temporarily calmed the anger of one person and one dog outside the territory, and reluctantly promised to protect his life at the critical moment, but he was very reluctant!


    Soon, Chu Feng also got in touch with jiudaoyi again and felt the sadness of sequence creatures.


    Chu Feng didn''t say much, but left a message. His trip may never return. Please take care of him.


    A thunder across the sky cracked the sky, dived into the two battlefields, fell on the earth with a bang, and rushed up a terrible golden mushroom cloud, like a weapon of scientific and technological civilization.


    Chu Feng came and rushed to the two battlefields with lightning, fire and strong energy radiation. He was afraid of an accident with the demon, so he didn''t slow down at all and rushed crazy.


    What is this place? In the battle between the two worlds, there are real immortals in charge and research creatures stationed. He can''t go straight through the surface without attracting attention.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Because Chu Feng left not long ago, he subdued several great heavenly lords of the fallen fairy king family on this battlefield, killed reincarnation hunters and left calmly.


    He ran away and came back in the twinkling of an eye?


    You know, now the reincarnation channels have appeared. A big vermilion coffin looms in the depths of the reincarnation road. There are more high-level hunters and even stronger ones on the side. How dare he come?


    In addition, there are not a few people hostile to him in this place, such as the yuan nationality, such as Wang Mo''s family, etc. the most terrible nature is the Wu madman!


    "Chu Feng, how did you... Come back?" Zhou Xi was anxious. Not long ago, she was full of tears. She was worried that Chu Feng had a problem, because her figure faded in her heart and even disappeared completely.


    Now, seeing his safe return, she is afraid again. What should the sworn enemy do to him?


    Chu Feng secretly told her not to worry. If he dares to appear, there will be no problem.


    "Brother, do you think your life is too long?" The old man''s face twitched and felt that Chu Feng was dying.


    Chu Feng responded simply to avoid overreaction from people in his camp and help him stand out, thus causing unnecessary danger.


    Then he saw the duel in mid air. There were... Demons!


    It''s really her. Over the years, in addition to strengthening her, she still has the same style, and her face has not changed. She is still the demon.


    What shocked Chu Feng most was that she was fighting against Wu madman!


    In those days, even he had to bow his head and call her immortal sister. Now she is more brilliant. No wonder she had the reputation of being the first under the stars in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, she was delayed and died in ancient times.


    Chu Feng''s mood surged. He couldn''t forget the scene when the demon''s mouth bled and exhausted her last strength to send him and the stone jar out of the abyss. She herself fell into the darkness forever.


    That means she will be swallowed up by the darkness and will never come back.


    At that time, Chu Feng was desperate and sad. Whenever he thought of the woman named demon, he always felt heartache and wanted to go back to that moment.


    After many years of separation, he was surprised and surprised that the woman in white could fight the emperor of Wu.


    Of course, Chu Feng suddenly understood that it was not an extreme war. Wu madman had never pressed people with realm.


    Even so, it is also a miracle. It should be noted that the murderous man known as the Emperor Wu became a Taoist priest in prehistory and almost had no opponent in the sun. His vision and experience are beyond the imagination of others.


    The battle in the sky was extremely fierce. It was the collision between emperor Shu and Emperor Wu.


    The demon''s clothes are not weak at all. On the contrary, although she is an ethereal woman, she is quite domineering and dares to attack Wu madmen with plain hands.


    Her white palm looks like lanolin jade, but the energy is like a landslide and tsunami, shaking the world and breaking the sky.


    Bang!


    When she waved her hands, thousands of Avenue divine lotus were in full bloom, thousands of crystal petals were flying, wrapped with dazzling energy, whistling and drowning the Wu madman.


    The fist print of Wu madman hit directly through the flower rain. With a bang, the light beam between them tore the void and almost shook the sea of stars.


    In the powerful energy and dazzling brilliance, they are bright and their hair is flying. They are like bathing lightning. They are all opening and closing and constantly hitting each other.


    In the process, they all used their killer mace.


    "It''s positive and negative timing!" He was shocked to see that the time Rune of the demon actually contained positive and negative timing.


    Sure enough, the demon raised his hand, and his right hand was in a positive sequence. In a trance, a river of time rushed forward, unstoppable. Everything in history will be impacted into dust and will be wiped out.


    In her left hand, there is a light flowing in the opposite direction. It is necessary to change the time, the sky and the earth, and the time fragments flow back, dense and disorderly.


    It''s really terrible. She''s proficient in time scriptures. She also deduces positive and negative timing, which makes Wu madmen''s pupils shrink and afraid.


    But this is also what he needs. In order to get through the taboo chapter of the rotten Sutra - time art, he needs to watch the imperial art mastered by the demon, which is an invincible wonderful theory.


    The positive and negative time sequences have been blasted together, which makes time and space unstable. In particular, the positive and negative interleaving seems to overturn the world and reverse the ancient history of Yangjian.


    Boom!


    Endless time particles boil, erupt here, turn into rivers and seas, become magma, and boil.


    Wu madman roared and cut through the ages, shaking everyone''s ear bones. His hands were together. Time was like a knife, splitting the void, cutting off the heaven and earth, and beheading the demon.


    This is also the energy of time, raging and bursting out of unparalleled breath.


    "Boom!"


    This place almost collapsed, and the sky was broken, like porcelain falling to the ground. It was time breaking all materials and erasing all obstacles.


    This is the duel between the demon and the Wu madman. An empty woman attacked the Wu Emperor strongly.


    In the end, the river of time surged, and the particles of time swept across the place, and everyone fled under the wrapping of real immortals and extreme creatures.


    When an individual is swept by the light wave from the edge, it seems that he has been old for 100000 years, his hair is snow-white, and then falls off.


    Others are even more bizarre. They turn back time from youth to childhood. They babble. It looks ridiculous, but deep thinking is frightening.


    It was caused by the time when the two strong men burst out!


    Both of them stepped back. A corner of the demon''s sleeve fell and exploded into light particles. It was obviously cut down by Wu madman.


    The bronze body of Wu madman exudes a terrible luster. A lock of his hair falls, turns into fly ash and dissipates in the world.


    Everyone here was stunned and surprised at the woman. This is really comparable to the emperor of Wu?!


    The most terrible thing is that their realm, vision and experience are different. It''s really thrilling to be able to reach this step. The woman has unparalleled talent and unparalleled qualification in the field of combat.


    Evolution and other higher-level creatures are bound to be defeated if they fight in the same realm with the Wu Emperor. The demon and Wu madman stopped temporarily, retreated and looked at Chu Feng on the ground. The arrival of the young man also startled them. On this occasion, Chu Feng crossed the sky like a big star and fell to the ground at great speed. Naturally, he inevitably became the focus, and many people were watching him¡° It''s inevitable. No matter where I go, I''m the center and the focus. I have no choice. " Chu Feng opens his mouth. In a word, it''s enough hatred to make a group of people want to kill him! The demon looked forward to meeting him here many years later! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1548

    You have to admit that there are always people who stand out from the crowd and will virtually become the focus. Even in the vast sea of people, people will recognize it at a glance and be different. This is the detached temperament, unparalleled style and peerless style.


    Unfortunately, this paragraph was not praised by others, but Chu Feng himself said it solemnly and praised himself.


    Yes, he''s boasting!


    For a time, the world was quiet and everyone closed their mouths.


    Even such a shameless man like Lao Gu was stunned and wanted to ask him, brother, are you ashamed? Don''t you want it?


    If someone else is talking, it is undoubtedly the highest affirmation and praise of Chu Feng. However, when it comes to selling melons, the taste is completely different.


    Originally, long Dayu in the distance wanted to join the fun and say hello to him and brush his face in front of real immortals and extreme creatures. Now he turned his head directly and looked like I didn''t know you. He was so cheeky and strange that he felt his face was thin and ashamed.


    Chu Feng ignored others and went his own way. He didn''t care what others thought when he came here. He didn''t mean to live for himself. He just said what he wanted because everyone was staring at him.


    He looked at the demon with joy in his heart and the aftertaste of the great sadness of that year. Finally, he saw her and came out of the abyss of despair.


    "Demon!" He called.


    However, the demon''s state is very special. I still remember him. However, there are some problems after finding her real body in the abyss.


    Now she has not completely returned, but on the whole, she has not forgotten Chu Feng.


    With a brilliant smile, the whole world brightened up and was about to come.


    However, at this moment, the killing machine was boundless, sweeping the sky and earth. If Chu Feng did not have the protection of stone cans, he might be excited by the murderous spirit and could not stand here.


    That''s Wu crazy. He locked Chu Feng!


    How many people can survive being watched by a research creature?!


    Chu Feng came here to save the demon. He was afraid that she would die in the hands of the Wu Emperor. As a result, now he himself is in a desperate situation?


    He was fearless and did not worry, because he had a certain confidence in his heart.


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, the demon''s eyes showed his divine awn, and his right hand spurted a thin glow, condensed into a fairy sword, pointed directly at the eyebrow of the Emperor Wu, and wanted to attack the peerless emperor in the sun.


    However, at this time, the Wu Emperor did not suppress the realm, releasing the extreme atmosphere.


    With his hands on his back, he never spoke to Chu Feng and looked down on him as an ant!


    At his level, if you want to kill someone, you don''t need conviction or reason. Just kill!


    This is his strong attitude of overlooking the world and ignoring the rules of the world.


    The young man repeatedly became enemies with him and killed his successor Li chentian in the three-way battlefield.


    It should be noted that at that time, Li chentian displayed the seven dead bodies of Emperor Wu''s famous and unique skill, which prompted a simplified version of the time scripture - cutting through the ages. Finally, even the armor worn by Emperor Wu in his former youth was revealed by Li chentian, and the result was a big defeat.


    That battle represented the defeat of the Wu Emperor.


    In addition, Chu Feng also killed Wu Tianzun, the disciple of Wu madman.


    Now, after seeing the young man, Wu madman has no scruples. The circulation of runes in his eyes will urge him to kill and directly erase Chu Feng.


    Silent, old man with the yellow teeth behind demon stood in front of the Emperor Wu like a ghost, resisting killing intention.


    Since he is an old friend of the demon, he naturally wants to take shelter. No one knows how terrible the killing intention of the real fairy level is better than the yellow tooth old man.


    Chu Feng sighed. He came to save the demon, not to be saved.


    Otherwise, he didn''t hesitate to scold the dog and ask it out of the mountain, but didn''t give it a chance to show his face. Wouldn''t he offend the careful king of dogs in vain?


    In addition, this time, in order to deal with Wu madman, he also "married in righteousness", successfully provoked the anger of an old son and would bite his Chu Feng at any time. If he could not use the rotten corpse this time, wouldn''t he take the risk in vain.


    So he''s really not afraid of Wu madmen.


    "Don''t stop him. Let him come here today. Let''s see who can be my enemy!" Chu Feng was boastful and shouted there.


    Someone smiled coldly. A light came. It was a crescent blade. It cut open the void and cut the Chu wind!


    "What kind of person is the Emperor Wu? If you dare to disrespect me, I will teach you and other lawless young people a lesson for the ultimate sages!"


    He is a member of the yuan nationality and is naturally a mortal enemy of Chu Feng. He took this opportunity to find an excuse. The name is to teach Chu Feng a lesson for the Emperor Wu. In fact, he killed him for his family.


    In this situation, the one who dares to fight is not the weak, but a famous great power of the yuan nationality, which is infinitely close to the big character level.


    In another period of time, he may be a strong man.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng killed Tianzun and even fought against Da Neng. Everyone knows that, but Yuan people have absolute self-confidence. Chu Feng can''t deal with evolutors at the level of Da Hun yuan.


    Therefore, he came and drove the crescent blade to strike the Chu wind.


    Unfortunately, he found the wrong opponent. It seems to outsiders that the time is not long. Chu Feng has gone and returned. In fact, his strength is difficult to change.


    But how do they know that Chu Feng has just realized super evolution with the help of strange seeds. He not only has SHUANGHENG fruit position, but also almost breaks into the field of great energy, and can enter at any time!


    Chu Feng took the initiative to attack, and there appeared twelve wings behind it. The golden light rushed into the sky, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings. The twelve wings covered the sky and the sun, cracked the heaven and earth, and swayed up to 90000 miles. It was brave and unstoppable.


    With a click, the crescent blade exploded on the spot and was split into hundreds of pieces by the wings of a golden Kunpeng. A large energy-level heavy weapon was easily destroyed by a teenager, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The most important thing is that Kunpeng''s wingspan and thunder are like a sea, which drowns the strong yuan people close to the dahuanyuan level in front, like thunder and lightning, and is extremely violent.


    The wings did not grow on Chu Feng, but appeared in all directions of his body. With the flow of runes in his body, they turned to appear, which was the condensation of order.


    Boom!


    The sound was loud. Twelve Kunpeng wings revolved, which could fan the yuan nationality who had been killed from the front, and split his body. It was directly broken and almost exploded.


    "You dare to be my enemy. I''m here to kill the emperor!" Chu Feng scolded, and as soon as he rushed past, the great power was completely broken in an instant and died.


    This kind of words can be called arrogance, but his strength performance has indeed changed the face of many people. Hasn''t he just left for a long time? Turn around and kill creatures close to the big Hunyuan level?!


    Chu Feng bathed in the bright energy, even his hair was brilliant, like burning, standing in the void and looking down at the four directions.


    He made such a heavy hand, first, because the yuan family and his sworn enemy could not be dissolved. If he dared to bully him today, he would not let go.


    In addition, the yuan clan was also the culprit in the destruction of the demon clan.


    Yu Shangtian Zun, the ancestor of the demon, was originally a descendant of the emperor of heaven, but how pitiful. Almost all future generations were destroyed. Only the remaining demons and Demons fell into the underworld and survived.


    Now, Chu Feng has an impulse to tell the demon that their sworn enemy and blood feud are here.


    However, Chu Feng held back. After all, he didn''t know how strong the spirit of the demon was, and the yuan family had two extreme creatures, which were unfathomable. Don''t cause disasters for the demon. Let him know in private.


    Not far away, the Yuan people were shocked. A column of people came out, and even some creatures close to the extreme opened their eyes and stared at Chu Feng. They were going to die.


    With a brush, the demon swooped down and blocked the extremely powerful creature.


    Chu Feng sneered and turned into a beam of light. Twelve Kunpeng wings fluttered around, floating in all directions and killing the Yuan people directly.


    And on the way, his eyes glowed, turned into two fairy swords and cut forward!


    At the same time, he seemed to have three heads and six arms, and his energy breath soared!


    Of course, it''s not a real scene. It''s the emergence of visions. The extra arms and heads are all symbolized by runes.


    Even so, he is also full of breath, extremely powerful, surpassing the limit speed and breaking into the great power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In such a moment, he killed four great powers, directly split them with divine wings, pierced them with fist prints, and cut them into several sections with a fairy sword in his eyes.


    This is amazing.


    Hum!


    A cold and heartless nasal sound came out, and the Wu Emperor moved. He was too strong. He lifted the yellow tooth old man''s block, and one finger pointed out that he was going to kill Chu Feng.


    However, at this time, a temple appeared, and someone came and stopped him!


    In addition, behind the Emperor Wu, a black hand appeared, carrying a square seal and smashing it at the back of his head!


    The Wu madman changed his color, avoided the temple, then became angry, looked back at the black hand behind him, and wanted to fight with the Lord to the end.


    However, the next moment, he became hairy. He saw a small old man in ancient rotten clothes in the distance, stepping on infinite time particles and staring at him, making him cold as if locked by a beast.


    Then, the Wu madman trembled, turned and ran away.


    Everyone was shocked. Who was the little old man that scared the Emperor Wu to flee? It''s unimaginable!


    A book friend asked about the update and insisted on explaining the reason. Some time ago, he disappeared from the Internet to "repair" his body. His physical condition was really not very good as last year. Now he came back immediately after he was better, tried to update the holy ruins and finished the article.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1549

    Wu madman escaped!


    It''s amazing that such a powerful murderer, known as the emperor of Wu in prehistoric times, turned and ran after seeing a little old man covered in rotten clothes.


    For a moment, people were stunned, all petrified, and then thrilled, with a feeling of suffocation.


    In everyone''s impression, Wu madman is domineering, fierce and invincible. He will tremble at his name. This is a terrible creature that shakes the past and the present.


    Now, what the hell happened? Who is the little old man with old clothes? Since he died, Emperor Wu has fled!


    Chu Feng is also confused. What''s the situation?


    The people he was waiting for didn''t do it at all. Why did he suddenly kill the three strong men? Especially one of them was more frightening and terrible than the plague God. When he fought with some of the strangest things in the soul River and hell, he scared away the Wu madman?


    It''s not the dog king, nor the rotten corpse. At the same time, it''s not nine ways and one. They didn''t show up, so they directly came to the other three evil gods.


    It was so unexpected that Chu Feng was in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At the same time, some people also recovered. For the first time, they felt that their scalp was numb and had a premonition of a big event.


    More people aim at Chu Feng. This young man is not simple. Just about to move Chu Feng, there are three creatures that press the sun!


    Among the three sacred statues, two of them can guess one or two, and can guess the root.


    Chu Feng, in particular, had contact with both of them.


    The first person to control the temple came from the place where Chu Feng first came to Yangjian, where the Ji family lived, and the temple fairy in the back mountain.


    Sure enough, vaguely, he saw two people standing in the hazy temple. One of them was as ethereal as an immortal, quite dusty and free from human dust and fire. It was the fairy.


    Now she is completely different from before. She has completely awakened her previous life, opened her own kingdom of God on earth and heaven, and absorbed infinite power and blessings.


    Chu Feng was impressed that when he came back from the earth, he probably saw the mark left by the fairy in the temple at the end of the ancient temple.


    This is a taboo with memory that once left a name in the reincarnation temple.


    In fact, the awakening of the temple fairy is not a simple previous life, but a thorough understanding of all the past, even chasing for several generations, and realizing the income of reincarnation.


    Beside the fairy in the temple, there was a very strong, broad mouth, big arm and round waist. In fact, he was also a woman. It was Holly who was very good to Chu Feng and took good care of him. At that time, his pseudonym was Ji Dade.


    Chu Feng wanted to shout sister Holly immediately. He was so kind to her.


    Another strong man, carrying a square seal, slapped Wu madman from behind without thinking. Chu Feng knew it was Li Heng.


    Even if this person''s divine skill is unparalleled in the world, some habits can''t be changed. For example, he likes to beat people from behind. He has a lot of criminal records.


    Especially for Shangwu madman, he has committed a "crime" once or twice. He is almost a recidivist.


    Therefore, after the Wu madman was blocked and attacked, there was no extreme reaction in the face of the temple fairy, and he was still quite conceited and indifferent.


    However, when Li Sanlong showed up, Wu madman blew his hair directly and completely broke his kung fu. He could no longer be plain. Instead, he turned around and tried his best with him, a posture of dying to the end.


    However, Chu Feng was surprised. Why did Li heishou come? He didn''t call him, especially this guy had no intersection with Chu Fengming.


    "It''s over. I''m wasting my energy. I prayed in my heart and kept thinking about Li Dahei. I even scolded him. I invited him here because I was going to die. I was just about to attack Wu madman. As a result, someone stabbed me halfway. Isn''t this a waste of my emotion? It won''t be so easy to call him next time! "


    Lao Gu shook his hands and muttered there, looking distressed.


    All the parties were stunned when they heard it. Did he shout it?


    Everyone was surprised and a little afraid. The old dust sea, which always claimed that his eldest brother was Li Fu, could really invite big black hands at any time?!


    Some people looked at him and suddenly changed their eyes. This is really what kind of evil child will walk with what kind of monster. No wonder he made friends with Chu Feng. After their anxious eyes, both of them can attract terror. Sure enough, their roots are unfathomable.


    Chu Feng was a little speechless. He somehow understood Lao Gu''s mood, just as he scolded the dog, and as he stubbornly recognized his relatives to deceive an old son, he clearly invited the two to do it. As a result, others did it for him. He was particularly unwilling.


    Why? Chu Feng felt that he had taken a great risk. Not everyone could scold the dog. At that time, the dog turned his face and bit ruthlessly. Who could stop it.


    He is risking being bitten for several lifetimes. Moreover, after being remembered by the dog, it is a small matter not to die and peel off. He can''t stop for many lifetimes.


    Wu madman escaped, and he was saya. He kicked the world with one foot, pierced the void, and ran away in the long river of time. He was completely surprised by the little old man.


    I''ve never seen such an eager and flustered Wu Huang. The strong man''s performance was too unimaginable. He was surprised to drop his chin, which made people scared and shocked.


    Who the hell is this little old man? Everyone wants to know!


    Unexpectedly, just when everyone thought that the Emperor Wu had disappeared and could no longer see it, the river of time was disordered, the heaven and the earth were upside down, the day became night, all the big rivers on the ground flowed to the sky, the heaven and earth were against each other, and the Wu madman went backwards and came back again!


    It was like an invisible hand pulling him, forcibly detaining him and returning him, so that he walked backwards and quickly from the broken void.


    "I... go!"


    "This... It''s frightening to death!"


    Everyone is thrilled and hairy. Who is that? But the powerful Wu madman, he is in this state!


    It can be seen that he is really walking backwards, and he is very fast. How he escaped, how he returned.


    At this time, not to mention others, even the temple fairies were extremely afraid. The temple she drove quickly away from the clouds, retreated to the horizon and watched carefully here.


    The fallen immortals and rotten Daewoo level creatures present were also creepy and ran back involuntarily, just like avoiding the most terrible ghosts and gods in several centuries.


    Even Li Heng, the great black hand in prehistory, left the place with Fang Yin after a little hesitation.


    Of course, he didn''t show up at all. Instead, he poked out a thick arm from the endless and distant void and patted people with black prints.


    This is also the representative and embodiment of strength. Before the real body appears, a very thick black hand dares to target the famous murderer in the history of Yangjian - Wu Huang.


    Before Li Fu retreated, his big black hand withdrew to Lao Gu, gently touched his head, and then... Gave him three slaps!


    I think it''s an injustice. I almost jumped to my feet and scolded my mother. You are my eldest brother, but why do you slap me in the back of the head? I fought with you!


    However, the big black hand slapped him again, and was very dissatisfied and warned him. What era is it now? Heaven and earth are going to be destroyed. The era is over. He doesn''t have time to meddle in his own business. He''s rushing through the pass. Don''t bother him if you have nothing!


    Suddenly, Lao Gu was wilted and slapped for nothing, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time and here, it can be heard that the needle is dropped. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the Wu madman and the little old man. A generation of Wu Huang was pulled back like a string puppet, which really shocked the world and frightened many people.


    Everyone was watching, especially the small old man.


    What makes people uneasy is that the more they look at the old man, the more they feel confused. It seems that he is going to disperse with the wind at any time and doesn''t seem to exist in the world.


    It''s so weird. This creature is absolutely weird and powerful!


    He seems to have just climbed out of the grave, and there is still clay on his body. The whole person gives a very old feeling and doesn''t seem to belong to this era at all.


    His clothes are very special. If you look carefully, they are made of materials that are hard to find all over the world. For example, the silk vomited by the nine turn Yin silkworm and the metal silk thread extracted from the mother metal are woven into clothes, but now they have rotted and will be broken.


    It''s definitely a rare war suit in ancient times. It''s so rotten that it''s going to disappear. How ancient has it been?


    Although he is very short and looks like a living creature recovering from the grave, and even his face is still sticky with soil. His appearance is unclear, he still frightens the sky and the earth!


    At the same time, people also noticed that at the feet of the little old man, around and around him, there were rich time particles, surrounded by years and rivers.


    "In those days, you almost woke me up. You dug and planed indiscriminately with a hammer, chiseling through the low mountain where I slept?"


    The little old man opened his mouth slowly and stared at the Wu madman.


    The old saying he said was very special. Everyone had never heard of it and didn''t know what era it belonged to. Even prehistoric creatures didn''t know it, but everyone understood it in a moment, because there was a strong divine idea, and there was no obstacle to communication.


    In such a moment, some quick reaction old monsters were shocked, quickly woke up and vaguely knew where he came from!


    In that year, Wu madman and Li Fu fought a decisive battle. They fought for a long time. They used more than 800 kinds of magical powers and secrets. Finally, Wu Huang was defeated and retreated.


    He is unwilling and thinks that his talent is invincible. As long as he has the unparalleled skill to learn, he can fight all over the ancient and modern times.


    Therefore, he went to dig famous mountains and look for lost magic skills, so as to get the supreme Dharma that has ranked among the top three in ancient and modern times and cultivate an invincible body.


    Then, there was a rumor that he had narrowly escaped death and really dug the most wonderful skill - time Sutra - from a famous mountain.


    It is said that Wu madman almost died at that time. His body was broken and covered with blood. He fled from several famous mountains and finally got something.


    Now, it''s right. The Lord is coming to catch the emperor!


    "I... go!"


    "Oh, my God!" At this time, do not say that it is others, that is, the fallen true immortals, and the old research pole of the oldest era, are all as big as a fight and completely hairy. It''s hard to imagine what age the little old man was and what era he belonged to. He was the master of the time classic! Digging famous mountains is ominous. It may provoke taboo creatures! This legend has long existed in those years, and it has been said in prehistoric times. Therefore, although there are many famous mountains in Yangjian, few major religions and sects dare to completely occupy them. Even the top ten Taoist traditions in Yangjian, including Buddha and Heng, were also the price of blood paid by their ancestors to occupy their current Baoshan. In the sun, although some mountains are silent and have declined for countless times, no one has touched them and dare not climb them, because they are afraid. Now it should be said that the famous mountain is ominous. It can''t be dug, so I''m always right¡° No wonder there is a saying that the sun is a place for lying dead and returning to the sun. It''s really not a legend of nothingness! " There was an old monster who was thrilled and thought of this rumor¡° You have taken away a volume of manuscript that I put on the stone table in the mountainside, which is almost rotten and incomplete? It''s just stealing. Why bother me to take a nap and disturb my dreams. " The old man whispered. However, it was like thunder in everyone''s ears. It was an old thing in prehistory, but he thought it was just a little dream for a moment, which lasted until now, and how long did he sleep?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1550

    The little old man''s voice is not high. It seems to be whispering and lingering in his ears, but it is the rule and the embodiment of the supreme order. Everyone has a bright soul, but his body is cold and silent.


    He is very ordinary. He seems to be covered with clay, but he frightens the sky and the earth!


    Whether it is a fallen immortal, a decaying Daewoo level creature, or an old research pole who has been a Taoist for many years, their scalp is about to burst and they feel incomparable pressure.


    Especially at this moment, the fearless Wu madman and the murderer known as the Wu Emperor quickly returned to the battlefield, adding a demon and strange atmosphere.


    "What''s the age? Take a nap and wake up. I don''t know what year it is tonight. Well, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt people. You can do whatever you should do. Leave me alone. "


    The little old man spoke, very kind, and seemed to be aware of something. Whispers and murmurs were not the strongest, but the Tao echoed and belonged to the common.


    Then, everyone felt that the soul light was no longer in Dasheng, no longer inexplicably luminous, and everything returned to normal.


    At the same time, people have an intuition that he doesn''t seem to be lying, doesn''t want to deter people, and doesn''t come with malice.


    How many years did he sleep? Just taking a nap, it crossed the era. Is it now?


    No one dares to respond to him. I''m really afraid that this creature that can''t trace its source is too frightening. If it''s contaminated, even if it''s just the breath, it probably has a big cause and effect.


    At the same time, at the next moment, people still feel a little frightened. What do they see? Wu Madman''s face is as white as paper, and he is extremely afraid of the old man.


    "Ho!"


    The little old man scolded and pointed his right hand forward. A hazy light shrouded the Wu Emperor and completely covered him in the dense light and fog.


    "Since you have learned the time Sutra, it is also fate. I suddenly realized more in my sleep. There is a complete chapter. Let me go and pass it on to you."


    What kind of person is Wu madman? He is overbearing and arrogant. He has never succumbed to anyone. Now naturally, he will not be caught and resist fiercely.


    However, there was no effect. He shrunk rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, from an ancient bronze ferocious man, fierce man and Wu Emperor to a boy!


    It shocked everyone!


    People couldn''t believe their eyes. The old man beat the Emperor Wu to the state of a boy.


    Where does the current Wu Huang still have the posture of domineering and swallowing the world? He became a red lipped and white toothed, even younger than Chu Feng.


    When some prehistoric old monsters first saw this scene, they instinctively wanted to laugh when they saw the big murderer become a child, but they were cold all over in an instant, from head to foot, which was really scary.


    Emperor Wu couldn''t resist. He didn''t have any struggling capital. If it was them, it would be more unbearable!


    Several fallen true immortals with the strongest posture are also numb on their scalp. They feel that the soul light is about to explode. What a great power it is to knead a top true immortal Wu Huang at will. It is really the most terrible thing.


    "Let''s go. I lack a Taoist boy. Since you woke up my nap, it''s fate. Follow me back to the mountain to prepare for the era disaster."


    The little old man opened his mouth and shook his hand. As soon as he threw it away, the short green Taoist robe floated down to the Wu madman.


    Crazy, everyone thought it was too crazy. The emperor of Wu in the sun was going to be taken away as a Taoist child. The shocked people were a little dizzy, and the soul light had to tremble.


    "Free or die!" Wu madman roared, but now he is a child and lacks some momentum.


    He was enlightened by people, from a world shaking emperor to a child. His eyes were cracked and his hair was angry.


    Wu madman roared long, his whole body was full of light, with positive and negative sequential interpretation. Then he grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye and changed to youth again.


    "Eh, there is a way. In such a short time, you can deduce the rotten incomplete part of my time Scripture in combination with the girl''s method. It''s not simple and savvy."


    The little old man nodded. At the same time, when he spoke again, he respected the time principle mastered by the demon.


    "It''s in the hands of the emperor of heaven. It''s worthy of the Dharma deduced by the heroes who really participated in the creation. I admire it. I vaguely see the supreme figure living in this dharma."


    The people who listened to this kind of words were stunned. They were deeply shocked. This was because they were at different heights and saw different scenes.


    Is there supreme living in this law?!


    Wheeze!


    The old man pointed to the past again. The struggle of Wu madman was meaningless and directly turned into a Taoist child. This time it was very thorough, and even the Taoist robe was put on.


    "A little cute!" The strange dragon''s mouth is cheap. The thief opens his mouth and winks at Chu Feng and Lao Gu in the distance. The bold dragon dares to talk so disorderly.


    "If you don''t go crazy, you are really a lovely and beautiful child!" Lao Gu nodded seriously.


    He was suppressed by Wu lunatics earlier. He was so small-minded that he naturally took revenge. Now he can''t help being cheap.


    Everyone was speechless.


    "There''s no need to put it down. Seriously, your pulse and mine can''t do well. They climbed out of a pit. Therefore, you and I are destined. Come on, fool."


    The little old man kindly opened his mouth and advised Wu madman to return to his seat.


    This stunned everyone, climbing out of a pit?


    Some people vaguely know the root of the martial madman school. It''s scary. You can meet it?!


    Some fallen immortal creatures lament that there are many famous mountains in Yangjian. Some of them are really untouchable and can''t be easily approached!


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, outside the super sun room, in a certain void, the dog king was meditating, while the rotten corpse patted him on the shoulder and said: do you know this main foot? Does it have anything to do with the emperor you follow? At the same time, he is the Lord of the scriptures with time. "


    The dog emperor has been guarding the remains of the emperor of heaven, accompanied by a broken bell. His owner is a strong person at the level of the originator of the law of time.


    In addition, the Heavenly Emperor lying in the bronze coffin has also interpreted the scriptures of time, starting from a secret art and gradually moving to the highest stage.


    "The Lord is a little rotten. He may be older than you and me!" The dog King whispered. He couldn''t see through this man''s roots and origins for a moment.


    In front of the two battlefields, the little old man whispered, "excuse me, everyone. You continue. You really don''t care about me when I don''t come."


    While talking, he went to Wu madman to pick him up and take him away.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak all the way and watched quietly, but now his cold hair suddenly stood up, the back of his brain was as painful as a needle, and the soul light flashed violently.


    For the first time, his whole body of runes flickered and deduced. He had just changed recently. His magical powers and seven treasures were blooming together.


    With a bang, his blood rushed up and built a big clock outside, which was engraved with various runes to hide himself in the clock and protect himself.


    Almost at the same time, a bloody arrow feather came, hit the clock, and made an earth shaking sound, almost running through the clock.


    The sky burst!


    This arrow is accompanied by incomparably amazing energy. The outbreak of mushroom clouds is enough to shoot the sun and fall stars and frighten the world.


    As strong as Chu Feng''s protective bell, it condenses the essence of his whole body and Taoism. Now it has disintegrated and broken. It can be imagined that if he is a little slower, he will be shot!


    It should be noted that Chu Feng did his best to turn his magic powers into runes and build a big clock. Even so, he was pierced through the clock!


    However, this was enough to buy him time. At the moment when the clock collapsed and exploded, he had moved his body sideways to avoid an arrow through the back of his brain.


    "The Magic Arrow of samsara!?"


    Someone trembled and was afraid.


    The so-called Magic Arrow of samsara road comes from the samsara road and can melt anyone''s spirit. If you really want to hit it, Chu Feng will die, and even the true spirit can''t escape.


    At this moment, Chu Fenghuo turned around and stared at an area. He was really angry. Not long ago, Wu madmen couldn''t fight him. Li Heng appeared and a temple fairy was born, which blocked him. In this environment, now some people dare to kill him and want to kill him. Don''t you care. Do you regard him as an ant that can be killed at any time?


    He was really bold and vicious. He was determined to kill him and didn''t give him the slightest chance to attack and kill him.


    Fortunately, this time he changed and became stronger. His evolved spiritual sense became more and more sharp, sublimated as much as possible, and sensed the fatal crisis in advance, otherwise he might die.


    At this time, everyone was shocked and felt incredible. It should be noted that the little old man who created the time Sutra has not left yet. Although he said that he should not care about him, in this atmosphere, he really dared to do it directly in front of him.


    Sure enough, the little old man was a little surprised. He looked at a vague void channel and said, "people on the road of reincarnation, no wonder."


    Boom!


    Chu Feng killed the past without any words. This time, he directly raised the knife. It was a bright and sharp long knife transformed by the seed. The light rolled like a sea of stars, and it was like hundreds of millions of thunder. He held it and split it forward.


    There was no confrontation or argument. The fierce fight began. There were many powerful people who came out of the samsara road. As a result, they were bullied by Chu Feng. It was a big kill!


    Poof poof!


    Blood splashed and a head flew up. Chu Feng was really angry this time. People on the road of reincarnation really despised him. They didn''t take him seriously and wanted to kill him at will.


    In addition, even Li heishou and the temple fairy didn''t leave, so they attacked him and bullied him. Won''t he be sheltered?


    "Kill!" Chu Feng gets angry, raises his knife, rushes into the wheel circuit and kills him inwards.


    This time, people are all stupid. This young man surnamed Chu is really too evil. He actually kills on this occasion and wants to steal the limelight of the founder of the time classic?


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the little old man who came from the famous mountain looked at the reincarnation Road, took a cold breath and said, "that one!"


    The simple two words also have incomparable magic. People thought of it at the first time. What he said must be... That one! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1551

    The little old man who revived from the famous mountain and beat the Wu madman into a Taoist child. He actually had this expression and posture, full of shocked faces, and mentioned - that.


    How could this not make everyone tremble and tremble.


    "I feel the power of that man, it''s him!"


    He opened his mouth again and said nothing surprising. It was amazing that he was so sure that there was an energy fluctuation in the depths of samsara.


    That left too many legends, but it only spread among the most powerful real immortals and extreme creatures in the world, and most other evolutionists are not qualified to know.


    This existence is too special. I don''t know why. The whole world will forget him and can''t leave his memory in my heart.


    Now, some people say he is deep in the samsara road?


    Even though Emperor Wu didn''t struggle and was silent for a while, he, who was unwilling to be subdued, also wanted to know the secret about that.


    Naturally, the people present did not forget that a strong man broke in earlier. It was the jiudaoyi with a war spear, an old monster from the first mountain.


    "The nine coffins are really thrilling. If they are scattered, they are born in different ages. Each has a unique level, which is amazing!"


    Time particles are rich and wrap the small old man. He even issued this emotion to further uncover the unpredictable "deep water area" in the depths of the samsara road.


    At this time, there was another person who was fierce and violent. That was Chu Feng. He killed himself into the road of reincarnation, so he broke in stiffly, raised the long knife and swept the reincarnation!


    It was amazing. He walked along the vague reincarnation Road, stopped the soldiers and horses that were breaking out, and took the initiative to kill them.


    Poof!


    A great power gave the head, and when the bright long knife crossed, it lit up the dark reincarnation Road, which made everyone tremble. It was too hard and fierce.


    A team of reincarnation hunters are all powerful. There is no weak one. This is an enhanced version of law enforcers. They cross the reincarnation road and transmit it to this place.


    "You dare!"


    A big silver mouse was scolded. Most of it was tall and covered with bones, but its fur was shiny. Carrying a bloody spear, it stabbed Chu Feng.


    Among reincarnation hunters, few are self-conscious and sober. This big mouse is obviously extraordinary and knows how to drink, scold and intimidate.


    There are few humanoid creatures in this team, including half human and half snake monsters and mechanical Buddhas with three heads and six arms. They are very strange, ranging from flesh and blood creatures to metal creatures.


    But one thing is that they are all strong. This is an elite hunter. One of the blonde creatures holds a big bow. It was her magic arrow just now.


    She has a beautiful face. Her golden hair sets her off like the sun goddess. She is rare, full of flesh and blood and exudes divine authority. This is a creature that almost becomes a big Hunyuan!


    Her upper part is a human body and the lower part is a scorpion body. She looks terrible and strange.


    The realm corresponding to Da Neng is Hunyuan, and this woman is close to the big generation. She is infinitely close to the big Hunyuan level, which is very difficult. Now she bows again and aims at Chu Feng.


    Clang clang!


    Behind Chu Feng, five divine lights soar into the sky, which is the interpretation of the seven treasures. At present, he has obtained five rare substances in heaven and earth to interpret the rotation of the five lights, just like five fairy swords coming out of their scabbard, just like a peacock spreading its tail feathers to sweep the world.


    The Magic Arrow came again, running through the void, with towering energy, making the reincarnation road unstable and violent turbulence.


    This time, Chu Feng was ready and fearless. The five Ruixia behind him rushed forward, like a fairy sword cutting the spring breeze, ethereal, sacred and powerful.


    In the clang sound, the dazzling blood light and the exploding Magic Arrow were held on the spot, then cut, cut in pieces, and finally exploded.


    At the same time, Chu Feng appeared with three heads and six arms, twelve Kunpeng wings and golden eyes, killing the surrounding powers.


    It was like the arrival of a demon God. He destroyed the withered and decadent, completely released himself, and almost completely stepped into the field of great energy with the last half of his heel, and the energy breath soared.


    Around Chu Feng, a terrible whirlwind formed, which seemed to stir the starry sky and drag mountains and rivers. It was extremely terrible. He opened and closed.


    Bang!


    With one punch, he flew a monster with a snake''s head out, and then exploded in mid air. How cruel and domineering is this?


    One punch blew up a powerful man!


    The long knife in his other hand directly splits two great powers. The light of the knife is shining, sweeping the world and reflected through the reincarnation road. It is like a hanging Star River hanging upside down in the world. It is too bright.


    Even though the pupil of the Wu madman in the distance shrinks, he thinks that if his disciples are at the same level, they are far less than this young man.


    However, how long did this young man surnamed Chu practice?


    Emperor Wu also asked himself, was he able to press the devil of Chu Feng when he was young?


    Qiang!


    A purple spear stabbed him. As a result, Chu Feng held it with a finger, and then made a sudden force. With a click, the spear body broke directly.


    He was using the steal induced breathing method. There was white fog between his mouth and nose. When he opened his mouth, a golden energy gushed out. The rune became a special sound wave and roared forward.


    With a bang, a powerful man burst open. If he was roared to death by Chu Feng.


    Another powerful half of his body was also shattered and ragged by the impact of the golden Rune energy. The whole person flew out and couldn''t see it anymore.


    How cruel!


    Everyone was surprised. How could the devil Chu Feng, who came back again soon after he left, be so much stronger than before?


    Boom!


    It was another fist, and it was the explosion of the ultimate fist seal. Chu Feng almost broke the fuzzy reincarnation road reflected by this. He hit the hunter and killed the silver rat. His bones were torn apart, which was very frightening.


    The long knife in his hand swept away, forced a group of people back in time, and cut off another head. The light of the knife hit the shore like a tsunami and shook the whole space.


    With a bang, Chu Feng rushed like a thunder and locked the blonde woman holding the big bow. This is a strong man infinitely close to the big Hunyuan level.


    For a moment, the light of the knife was heavy, and the Chu wind continued to split the sky, making the erosion of the reincarnation Branch Road reflected here crack and break up.


    Obviously, this woman is not simple, very strong. After shooting a few arrows at top speed, she quickly sacrificed dozens of flying swords, turned into sword rain and blocked Chu Feng.


    The other great powers made another move. They were surrounded by an array. The Taoist patterns were dense. They were all regular symbols. We should refine him together.


    "Fierce man, I''ve never seen such a ferocious boy. He dares to enter the reincarnation road to kill big level hunters. He''s so active and overbearing."


    "When Li Sanlong was dissatisfied with the reincarnation hunters, he just shot some of them secretly, but he never left evidence. It''s good that this young man didn''t die in front of the people all over the world. He had great courage to kill the hunters!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Li Hei''s hand may not have gone far. Don''t talk about him. Be careful that the back of his head is beaten!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Chu Feng was noticed by everyone, even the little old man and the founder of time Sutra from the famous mountain were robbed of the limelight.


    Chu Feng''s heart was angry. He was targeted by the creatures on the reincarnation road again and again to get rid of him. In that case, what else did he dare not do? Face it and kill it!


    At this time, there were two more people silently in the two battlefields, and only a few others found them, such as the little old man from the famous mountain.


    These two people can be called the strongest two immortals of the yuan nationality in Yangjian. One is the extremely old ancestor who has lived for a long time, and the other is the unparalleled strong man who has become a Daewoo class creature in recent times. Both have great origins.


    They all silently salute the small old people. Even if they are as strong as the yuan nationality, their strongest two immortals dare not have any disrespect.


    The little old man nodded and said nothing. He stared at the depths of the reincarnation road again. He saw nine coffins and saw more things. He was studying.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The people of the yuan nationality were surprised, delighted and shocked. The strongest combat power of the yuan nationality came in person. Immediately, someone reported that an outstanding figure of the yuan nationality who might become a big Hunyuan level was killed and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Lao Zu, how about I kill him?" A man whispered that he was a top figure close to the research level of the yuan nationality. He was about to take action not long ago and was blocked by demons.


    Now, seeing the arrival of the two immortals, he is ready to kill Chu Feng anyway.


    Because, at present, the young man has too much potential and will be in great trouble in the future. How old is Chu Fengcai? Now he can fight against the creatures at the level of Da Hunyuan.


    "Just kill it!" The yuan nationality, the strong man who ranked at the Daewoo level in the near ancient Chengdao, spoke for the first time, looking like a middle-aged man.


    His hair was very thick, his face looked very cold, and his eyes were like an ice cellar without any emotion.


    After he finished, he didn''t want others to do it, but he directly went down the killer, stretched out a finger and went to the midpoint of the samsara road!


    He is a Daewoo level creature. It''s too easy to kill Da Neng. If he really wants to fight, even Tianzong''s Hunyuan level experts can''t stop him.


    This man is strong and terrible!


    For a moment, his whole body was glittering and translucent, and the energy surged out directly along that finger.


    "I... fuck you!"


    At this time, the old man screamed and couldn''t help scolding him.


    Because he found that Li Dahei was not here. He didn''t know where to go. Did he go? How can he stop it?!


    At the same time, the temple fairy is in the sky, afraid that the old man who created the time Sutra is not near, and it is estimated that there is no time to stop this fatal blow.


    In an instant, someone moved and the demon shot. The positive and negative sequences were combined to form a yin-yang pattern. Then the positive and negative time collided and exploded again.


    She shocked everyone with such a blow. She was not the ultimate creature, but this earth shaking blow blocked the rotten Daewoo creatures of the yuan family!


    In the distance, Chu Feng''s hair stood up. He felt the crisis. At a glance, it was the demon who helped him block it. He is also a member of the yuan nationality. He is really haunted and victimizes him many times. At the same time, he couldn''t help scolding the dog. It''s too unreliable. He also wanted to scold the old son. It''s really unscrupulous. Didn''t he respond¡° Dog, my son! " Chu Feng blew his hair. He couldn''t help thinking about the form of the two creatures in his heart, and then scolded his mother. Outside the territory, the two creatures looked dementia. Someone scolded them, but they didn''t respond. A moment later, they still didn''t return to God, because they were also staring at the depths of reincarnation and felt the supreme invincible energy breath! In this environment, they did not pay attention to Chu Feng and were studying the mystery of reincarnation¡° Is this a reincarnation road that was dug up by the... Underground mansion? How do I feel? He seems to have left something. His own interpretation of reincarnation will not take root here? "¡° There is a saying in the world that he may enter reincarnation with his body, what to deduce, enter a certain place, and then kill the enemy. Is he here? " One person and one dog were shocked into a daze and a little confused. There are nine coffins there, one of which is the parent and son of the man! Nine roads and one ran in. Now even this man and dog know. How can they not think more¡° Who''s in my backyard At this time, the small old man recovering from the famous mountain said to himself, his pupils contracted, as if he was aware, and he sucked cold air for a while. On the two battlefields, few people heard their words. Now, people''s attention is focused on the demon and the rotten Daewoo strong man. The former blocked one of the two immortals of the yuan family?! This is really amazing and shocking! Obviously, it is not normal for demons to launch such a strike, but to fight as much as they can. Even so, a cutting of immortals is enough to frighten the world. At this time, the old man with yellow teeth came forward and blocked in front. On the way of reincarnation, Chu Feng killed everyone with blood all over his body. Even the blonde woman was killed by him. A beautiful head in front of the Xueliang long knife flew out, and even the soul light was killed! His heart fluctuated, anxious and worried. He saw the demon''s hand and the rotten Daewoo creature. Chu Feng knows that one of the two immortals of the yuan family is the great enemy of the demon! The yuan nationality, who gained the way in ancient times and became a rotten Daewoo level strong man, was the murderer who killed the demon''s ancestor. In those years, he planted mother gold on the demon''s grandfather. The sadness of Yushang Tianzun''s life was caused by this person. Now, the rotten Daewoo creature has come. He doesn''t know that the amazing woman who dares to kill immortals in front of him is the descendant of Yushang. Otherwise, he will go all out to kill anyway¡° Who, did you perform everything here? I feel his sadness and joy. He has been here. Is he still here? " At this time, in the depths of reincarnation, nine ways murmured. At the same time, there was cold awn in his eyes, staring at the more powerful hunter in the depths of the samsara road and saying, "who are you and why are you entrenched here and dare to be contaminated with boundless cause and effect?" Soon, he also noticed the outside world. His eyes shot two cold beams and said, "Yuan nationality, your hand is too long!" Then he shouted, "don''t you know that Chu Feng is the registered disciple of my first mountain? It''s just a young generation competing for the front. I''m too lazy to have a chance. If an old man is tired of living, you''ll try again. I''ll chop your dog''s paws!"¡° Wang! " Outside the territory, the dog King couldn''t help roaring and grinning¡° The man''s backyard... Is it really here? " At this time, the little old man who had just recovered soon had to go deep into the wheel circuit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1552

    Jiudao went in early in the morning. Now, even the little old man recovering from the famous mountain is creepy. He tried his life and wants to go deep into the wheel circuit. How can this not make people think more?


    An uproar!


    Then, people''s backs are cold and cold. They have a hunch that there will be a big storm today. It''s not a small matter related to that one!


    The man''s backyard... Just a few words, enough to shake the eternal blue sky!


    With a whoosh, the founder of time scriptures, the little old man disappeared and entered the depths of the samsara road!


    If other people can''t escape, who dares to defy the law and risk reincarnation?


    But the little old man has absolutely no problem. His flesh crosses the land of Eritrea and dares to go to the place of his birth alone.


    Some fallen immortal guessed that if measured by the rank of their world, the dwarf old man is mostly a creature at the level of quasi fallen fairy king!


    Maybe, you can remove the quasi word. He is a real fallen fairy King level creature!


    This is somewhat shocking. All the evolutionists of this class have great magic power, and it is difficult to find a match in the world.


    "Are all the people in the nine coffins from the past? Are they the supreme heroes who fought in the whole ancient history?"


    Jiudaoyi''s body trembled. He was as strong as he could not stand steadily. He could only confirm one. The parent-child in the vermilion coffin was that one!


    He walked past and entered a vague place, which is the deepest part of the reincarnation road. He was exploring, he was offering sacrifices, full of feelings.


    Others are paying attention, but they can''t see it and don''t dare to come in person. After all, it''s a place of reincarnation and there are too many secrets.


    Is it true that he was inside and lived here, and now he is still there?


    Outside, on the two battlefields, the two immortals of the yuan nationality look very cold. They were scolded by nine ways and one just now. Now there are endless killing opportunities in the depths of their eyes.


    Although they heard about the battle of soul River, they didn''t see it with their own eyes and didn''t understand the truth.


    Therefore, their awe of the nine ways and one is only superficial, and their hearts have not reached the level of incomparable fear, and they don''t know its depth at all.


    Moreover, their positions are completely different now. They have not expected the sun or even the heavens for a long time. They joined the world many years ago!


    In particular, now Jiudao has entered the depths of reincarnation to explore the mystery of life and death. They have cold eyes and lock Chu Feng again.


    Because the two immortals of the yuan nationality have a feeling that this teenager has a big problem. If he doesn''t kill it as soon as possible, he may not be able to kill him in the future.


    Even, they had a terrible intuition that the boy surnamed Chu would be a great disaster in the future and would bring disaster to the yuan nationality.


    When you realize this, the rotten Daewoo yuan strongman who became a Taoist in ancient times can''t help but start again!


    He wants to kill it quickly, no matter whether you are a crisis or a curse with boundless potential. If you get rid of it now, it will be done. There is no need to worry about the future.


    Therefore, this Daewoo level creature, who killed the demon ancestor and left Yushang Tianzun helpless for his life, will not hesitate to offend the first mountain!


    Another of the two immortals of the yuan nationality, a research creature that is too old to be verified by years, cooperated at the first time and secretly prepared to resist the yellow tooth old man around the demon.


    Suddenly, the two immortals of the yuan family were in trouble. The thunder attacked and wanted to kill Chu Feng.


    Both the yellow tooth old man and the demon were alert for the first time and stopped quickly. The yellow tooth old man had real immortal combat power. It was just a moment, and he was right with the old research pole of the yuan nationality.


    Between the two, a blazing light broke out, like the beginning of the world. Two great suns rose, melting the void and turning everything into nothingness. Their fight was terrible, and the order was broken, like firewood burning.


    There is the primordial energy and the atmosphere of the extinction of the universe, which frightens the sky and the earth.


    The other of the two immortals of the yuan family, Daewoo creature, has raised his hand and grabbed it in the path of reincarnation, absorbing Chu Feng from the air.


    At his level, it''s really easy to kill the creatures below the extreme. Even if the constant generation of Da Neng comes, he can kill them with one hand.


    As for the big generation, he can stab it with one finger!


    In terms of the realm, Chu Feng is not a real power. He still needs to step in with his heel. Therefore, if he really wants to hit this person, he will become powder in form and spirit, and there will be no blood and mud left.


    "You dare!" Some people shouted, but it was too late to stop.


    A creature with real immortal strength moves too fast. How many people can stop it? Even say, how many people can see?


    Many people only judge by intuition. There is only a flower in front of them. Order runs through heaven and earth. One big hand grabs the reincarnation road and points to die Chu Feng.


    "Li Dahei, you are a pit!" Old Gu''s eyes were staring. Although he didn''t see it clearly, he knew that Chu Feng was coming to an end, and this time Li Heng was still not nearby.


    Everyone knows that if real immortal creatures start, Chu Feng will die. It is impossible to stop it.


    The rotten Daewoo level creature of the yuan nationality definitely has this kind of combat power. He is one of the people who have become the Tao in Yangjian since ancient times, and may even be the only one in ancient times.


    At least, on the face of it!


    Therefore, the rotten Daewoo strongman of the yuan nationality has always said that he is no different. He has too high talent and strong strength. He dares to command the evolutors of all races since ancient times.


    Chu Feng''s body flew up, was taken out from the reincarnation Road, and flew directly to the terrible black hand!


    That hand looks very rough, but every texture is regular and Taoist. Therefore, it''s too easy to capture the creatures below the extreme.


    Around the big hand, space is collapsing, time is unstable, time fragments are flying, and the scene is extremely terrible.


    The rumor is true. The Yuan people also have incomplete time magic skills!


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire, so fast that people couldn''t react.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng was taken into the air. In the process of being detained, he was not flustered at all, but cleaved towards the big hand with a bright long knife in both hands!


    Is he crazy? What''s the use of this!


    A quasi great power, even if he has strong combat power and is comparable to the big Hunyuan level creature, how can he fight against the real immortal level evolutor?!


    Chu Feng''s hair is flying. His eyes are indifferent and not moved by the outside world. He has only the big hand in his eyes, but only the intention of the knife in his heart. He is determined to move forward and wave the knife!


    For a moment, it was like the Milky way falling, just like the sea of stars exploding. It was a vast expanse of white. The knife was light and heavy, with boundless mysterious symbols, like cutting off the universe, unparalleled in the world.


    At this time, the demon also started at the same time and attacked the Daewoo level creature from behind. The immortal light was brilliant. She stabbed a sword directly at the back of the strong man of the yuan nationality.


    Yuan nationality, a powerful figure who has become a Taoist in ancient times, is ruthless and unmoved on his face. If his palm falls, he will shoot Chu Feng. What knife light and wonderful skills are nothing in his eyes, because there is a big gap in the realm.


    In his heavenly eyes, this is just a moth shaking the dragon. If he overestimates his strength, those who attack him are destined to be smashed to pieces!


    However, at the next moment, his cold expression was stiff, his whole person was frozen, fixed in mid air, motionless, even the hand grasping Chu Feng, all the runes disappeared and dim.


    "Do you really take what I said seriously? Dare you end up in person and kill the registered disciple of the first mountain?!"


    This is the voice of nine ways and one. It comes from the deepest part of the reincarnation road. Even if he really goes in, he doesn''t forget the outside and is still paying attention.


    The Daewoo creature of the yuan nationality is almost the strongest voice in ancient times. Now it is creepy. He can''t move and is fixed in mid air.


    He realized for the first time that the water in the sun was too deep. How could living monsters have far more power than real immortals?!


    At this time, Chu Feng''s knife arrived. He has been cold, calm and surprising. Now the snow bright long knife is coming.


    Poof!


    That big hand... Broke down!


    Blood splashed everywhere. It was the real blood of Daewoo level creatures. The smell of terror suddenly filled out, which many evolutionists couldn''t bear. It was almost paralyzed on the ground. The pressure of blood was too powerful.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. What did they see? A teenager cut off Daewoo''s palm?


    The hand broke with the wrist, and the immortal blood gushed.


    This is too untrue. Normally speaking, even if the rotten Daewoo creatures stand there and let Chu Feng chop them thousands of times, they are not bad!


    Even the real blood of Daewoo level creatures splashed out, which was enough to deter Chu Feng and make him unbearable.


    Otherwise, why is it near immortal life? How can we look down on the world of the sun?


    Now, this knife is simply subversive, breaking common sense and incredible.


    Why? This is because this long knife is too special. It is transformed by unpredictable seeds and has absorbed foreign lands.


    That kind of soil, on a plateau outside the world, had buried bronze coffins related to that and the emperor of heaven!


    Even Chu Feng didn''t expect that after the outbreak of the silver white and shiny long knife, it would be so powerful, sharp to an incredible situation, cut off the real immortal wrist and let the palm fall to the ground!


    Of course, he is not afraid in this process. Anyway, jiudaoyi is on the road of reincarnation. In addition, he has just scolded the dog for a long time, and he has been thinking about the "old son" in his heart. He has already provoked that person and dog, waiting for them to come and fight.


    Therefore, even in the process of being detained, he was calm and still waved his knife firmly.


    But now it seems that nine ways one is the most reliable. That man and dog stood him up again. It''s time to be struck by thunder. He can''t help scolding the dog again in his heart!


    "Dog son, old son!"


    Poof!


    At the same time, the demon''s sword also stabbed the back heart of the Daewoo level strong man and pierced him. Immortal blood spilled down. The scene was very frightening.


    Everyone breathed the cold air, and many people trembled. It was the first time that a strong man of Daewoo level was cut off by people lower than him one after another. It was incredible.


    Everyone''s eyes on Chu Feng and demons have changed!


    Everything happened in an instant. It was completed in an instant from the strong man of the yuan family to his being stopped, his right hand stained with blood to the ground, and then his heart was pierced.


    A cold voice came from Jiudao: "below Daewoo, I don''t care about shooting, chasing and killing the registered disciples of my first mountain. However, you, a famous near immortal monster, are so shameless. Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Many people trembled and felt an incomparable strength.


    However, Li Lin, who came here, twitched at the corners of his mouth. Thinking of some bad experiences in those years, can he chase and kill the disciples of the first mountain? What a gloomy life!


    That''s how he came here!


    In fact, many people think of this problem. The first mountain has always had a frightening high standard of admission, but how many are left in the end?


    In history, almost all the disciples of the first mountain disappeared. Even Li Fu was rumored to have died for thousands of years before he returned to the sun.


    It can be seen how miserable the disciples of the first mountain are. They say that the survival of the fittest is the survival of the fittest, but the probability of being killed and completely destroyed by the outside world is too high. It can be regarded as a growth process of hell.


    "You crossed the line!" Then people saw a crack in the eyebrow of the rotten Daewoo creature of the yuan nationality, and the blood flowed down. Then the crack spread rapidly downward, and he was about to be split in two!


    I... go!


    People are shocked. Is the old man''s skin of the first mountain strong enough?!


    It seems that the battle of soul River, some rumors and some shouts are not all empty. It''s really terrible. As soon as Jiudao gets angry, the yuan family''s near immortal strong people imprisoned in the air will be torn apart!


    Silently, a dark shadow came from the two battlefields, like a ghost, swallowing the sun, and the light could not shine on his whole picture.


    He sighed, like a fierce ghost who has lived for thousands of years. His voice was frightening, very old and evil, giving people a feeling that he was about to fall into the abyss and into hell.


    "Taoist friend, show mercy! Who doesn''t make mistakes? I guarantee that no one of the real immortal level evolutors will tamper with any disciple of the first mountain. "


    People are awe inspiring. Who is this and where does it come from? It seems that it can be comparable with nine Dao and one.


    Besides, does he have something to say? Are there other disciples in the first mountain fighting elsewhere? Is it half negotiation and a hint of blackmail?


    As soon as Jiudao gave a cold hum, then the rotten Daewoo creatures of the yuan nationality flew out, but most of their bodies were cracked and real blood flowed.


    Of course, to the extent of the yuan family''s Daewoo level strong, they can''t die at all. As long as the soul light doesn''t die, everything will reappear.


    Besides, he''s still alive.


    Obviously, jiudaoyi doesn''t want to tear his face.


    People realize that the visitor is a wonderful creature!


    At the scene, there was a great shock in the heart of the fallen real immortal. I secretly guessed that this should not be the person who went to the extreme, completely abandoned the light and never turned back from the darkness?!


    "Well, is he really here? I don''t know whether it''s life or death, or I''ve already jumped into the air and went to war again? But anyway, I also come here to worship the supreme holiness of arbitrariness! "


    As the ghostly shadow opened his mouth, he also entered the depths of the reincarnation road.


    In transmigration, there are bursts of special fluctuations, such as someone colliding, or the strong communicating. The rune culture becomes a particle flow, which is very terrible.


    Soon, it seemed that everything was back in balance.


    "I feel your strength. My former soldier is now old. Can I see you again?"


    On the way of reincarnation, nine roads tremble, and their lips are trembling.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Outside, after hearing this kind of words, an old monster directly produced white hair sweat on his body and trembled secretly. The identity of jiudaoyi is too high!


    He saw that? Listen to its meaning, I have lived in the same era with that person!


    Although there have been rumors in the world for a long time, it has not been confirmed after all. Now jiudaoyi himself has really frightened many people.


    "I come to make an audience, make a pilgrimage and worship you!"


    Jiudaoyi was very pious. He broke into a very strange area deep in the samsara Road, covered with hazy light and a faint emotion flowing.


    At this time, the little old man who recovered from Mingshan and the strong man who just arrived like a black ghost were thrilled and close to the place, and their cold hairs stood up.


    "This is..." suddenly, nine roads trembled, and the body was like chaff. It seemed to have experienced an extremely terrible event.


    For a moment, his face turned pale, seemed to have some insight into the truth, and murmured: "we are all dead, the whole world is dead, and the whole world is... False? The ancient heavens, the whole ancient history, are just a dream... "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1553

    A faint light came from the depths of the samsara Road, like the golden sea covered by the morning glow, sparkling and rippling, baptizing the world.


    "There is a picture of the eternal heavens. You and I are not real, they are illusory, but a dream. Now, I wake up."


    The voice of jiudaoyi thrilled the world with sadness and the powerlessness of being attached to the world.


    His words are so penetrating that they are frightening and thrilling.


    Wake up... Like a magic spell, blooming here, rolling the void.


    It is just like the evening drum and morning bell, touching people''s soul and disturbing everyone''s dreams. For a time, it makes many evolutors tremble, and then it seems to be awakened.


    Chu Feng woke up like min min. he suddenly felt that he had been confined to a deep sleep for a long time, and now he was going to wake up.


    "Dong!"


    If Huang Zhong and Da LV roared in his ears, he would gradually produce light in front of him. He would soon pierce a layer of window lattice paper and see the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up!"


    There was a call in his ear. There was a smell of disinfectant on his nose. It didn''t smell very good. Chu Feng gradually opened his eyes, some hazy, vaguely visible, and the wall was very white. Where is this?


    "Chu Feng, you finally wake up. Thank God!" Someone exclaimed with joy.


    "You''re too brave to travel outdoors and climb the Kunlun mountain alone. This time you accidentally rolled down a slope. It''s quite dangerous." Someone is talking around.


    Chu Feng is at a loss. Where is this? Is it in the hospital?


    At present, there are several familiar faces, ye Xuan. He is very quiet. His classmates in college often play football together and are looking at him nervously.


    And Su Lingxi, an impressive beautiful classmate, is very beautiful. It can also be said that she is a little handsome. She does everything neatly and freely on weekdays.


    "Chu Feng, don''t think about it. It''s not in line with your character. You just broke up peacefully. It''s not a painful lovelorn. If something happens to you this time, it will really make people think you can''t think of it and jump the mountain. Maybe it will be on the news soon. In the graduation season, a young man surnamed Chu is lovelorn and jumps into Kunlun mountain. How popular it is. People jump from buildings. You jump into the ancestor of mountains and the source of dragon veins. Is this to make Kunlun famous or stigmatize Kunlun mountain? "


    Su Lingxi smiled sweetly. He deliberately looked heartless and didn''t give Chu Feng any face.


    Chu Feng is in a daze. His brain can''t turn. This is the earth. Is he in a hospital?


    Moreover, it was not long before he graduated that he separated from linnuoyi?


    Ye Xuan said, "the doctor said that you have no problem. Your head injury is not serious, so you won''t leave sequelae. However, your parents are worried about it. No, uncle and aunt are tired and take care of you day and night. We just advised you to go and squint for a while."


    Chu Feng felt that his temples hurt a little.


    A little calm, he looked at the people in front of him. His face was still green when he just graduated.


    Why does it always feel like many years have passed?


    However, they did not add a few strands of maturity, but were still so kind and familiar.


    Then, in an instant, Chu Feng was completely stunned.


    He was in the hospital. He fell from the Kunlun Mountain and then fell into a coma. He didn''t wake up until now?


    Like a flash of lightning, countless pictures floated in his heart.


    Then he quickly runs the breathing method!


    But without power, he can''t feel it!


    Is everything different from what he thought?


    The so-called evolution, the so-called underworld and the sun, all kinds of strange things, all sacred monsters, etc., are all fake, all dreams?!


    He can''t return to God. Why is it so true?


    As I saw in my dream, many years ago, his evolutionary starting point was in Kunlun, and the change of heaven and earth began at that time.


    Now... Yes, all these are just his dreams, a magnificent and bloody story, which are illusory. Is that other people''s sadness and joy?


    The truth is that he had an accident in Kunlun and was unconscious.


    Now, his body is out of instinct and self-protection. At the critical moment, in his dream, some terrible experiences and stimuli wake him up from the vegetative state?


    Chu Feng''s face turned white with regret and reluctance. In his dream, he had so many friends, so many "stories", so many joys and sorrows and the past.


    He couldn''t let go.


    After a long time, he looked at the people in front of him.


    "Long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Chu Feng felt it for many years. In his dream, it seems that more than ten years have passed.


    In particular, in his dream, he embarked on the road of evolution and became a very famous "human trafficker". He can''t be ignored. It can be described as "Wenda" under the starry sky.


    In order not to involve more people, he tried to stay away.


    Finally, he entered the sun. After a long time, it''s very kind to see him again.


    "How strange are you? We met again so soon after graduation. You lived in memory before you were old?" Ye Xuan joked.


    When he woke up, everything was over. Chu Feng sighed. Why did he not give up the strange world?


    "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou, I see, I smell, see me, smell me, how to choose?"


    Chu Feng whispered softly. Then he did his best to use his consciousness and all the strength of his body to give a low roar.


    "I choose, this place is a dream, foreign land is not illusory!"


    Then, his body burst into light. There was white fog in and out between his mouth and nose. He successfully operated the breathing method. He gently moved forward with his hand. Those friends and classmates, such as dreams, broke and disillusioned.


    "May everything be well with you!" Chu Feng shouted, breaking free from the shackles of the light curtain in front of him.


    Then he recovered, returned, and stood in front of the two battlefields again. He was a little disappointed. He had left the earth for a long time and really wanted to go back and have a look.


    At present, the scene is strange and even terrible!


    In the samsara Road, the ripples are sacred and vast, covering the whole battlefield of the two worlds. Everyone is distracted and in a daze.


    Chu Feng completely recovered. His experience just now can only make him a little trance and short-term confusion, because he has experienced similar things before.


    However, as we can see now, some people are really empty and want to disappear!


    "This is..." Chu Feng sucked the cold air and felt hairy.


    Boom!


    A thunder burst in his ears and made his eyes extremely painful. There was almost blood flowing out. Could he not examine this taboo scene?


    In the depths of the reincarnation Road, nine roads were miserable and crazy. He said: "we are all false, all people in the painting, the mark of history and the war recorded by time!"


    If the thunder is like a natural disaster, his words are too frightening, enlightening, and suddenly awakened many people.


    Soon, everyone recovered from the strange state, and there was a lot of noise here.


    Chu Feng can''t see it. His eyes are in sharp pain, and so are many people. He can see the hazy figure around him, but he can''t really see it.


    "The old ghost who studies time and leaves rotten scriptures, you are indeed dead, huh!"


    The voice of jiudaoyi came, standing in the depths of the reincarnation Road, looking at the short old man who forced the wumaniac into a Taoist child not far away.


    The little old man was in a trance. Now he came back and scolded: "what are you talking about? I understand the mystery of time rune. It has long been immortal and will last forever!"


    "You see, this is the real world." The nine ways always sparkled like a baptism of water and waves, drowning the old man. He said, "you see, your face is covered with blood. I don''t know how many years have passed since you died. What you feel and what you experience now are false."


    "Nonsense!" The short old man''s eyes are full of time runes, his breath soars, and his energy level has been greatly improved!


    "The time scriptures you left in those years are rotten. Don''t you think much? You died and left only a suicide note. That''s your last experience and understanding." Nine sighs.


    "They are all dead, their faces are full of blood, and most of their vitality no longer exists." With a long sigh, there was infinite sadness and sadness. Did he see the truth of the world?


    "Taoist friend, you are crazy. The mountains and rivers are still the same. Although life is changeable, it is also running." Not far away, the ghostly shadow spoke.


    He is suspected to be from the fallen fairy world, and some real immortals suspect that he may be one of several legendary creatures that have come to the extreme end of the fallen fairy royal family!


    Moreover, some fallen true immortals think that he is the most powerful person who will never look back and never look back on the past.


    "What are we?!" As soon as Jiudao looked into the depths of the deep reincarnation road and the vast territory of the outside world, he said, "what are we, just like the people in the painting, are splashed with ink and left a shadow mark."


    In the distance, Chu Feng was shocked. What did he hear?


    Jiudaoyi was there as crazy as if he had suffered a great blow.


    And before he finished, he was still yelling.


    According to the nine ways and one, the eternal sky is just a picture scroll, in which the mountains and rivers and all living creatures are painted.


    It''s so scary!


    "You''re really possessed. Take a closer look at the world. It''s so vivid." The founder of time Sutra, the little old man recovering from the famous mountain, said in a deep voice. He was hairy, but he was more unwilling to further penetrate the truth in the depths of the reincarnation road.


    "Maybe it''s too much, but this metaphor is almost the same. Now I''m beginning to understand why that person is not in ancient history and the future is not visible. " Jiudaoyi was depressed and very dull. He said, "you and I are dead, and the whole world is declining. We may all be... The one who imagined it!"


    It was a bolt from the blue. All the people who blew up heard Weng Wen, which was too terrible and terrible. It made the evolutionists in the two battlefields cool from head to foot and their cold hairs stand up.


    Chu Feng''s scalp was numb, and then even his brain melon kernel was numb. It was chilly, and then it was like electricity. It was too shocking, unimaginable and thrilling. He thought a lot. The earth is reincarnating, some old things are repeating, and he was born on the earth. What does all this Herald? He did not fully believe in the words of nine ways and one, but he also accepted some suspicious truths¡° Once we were all dead, leaving only a few traces, not even the mark. Does that person, who plays reincarnation with his real body, want to reverse everything, and we are just the people in the picture he imagined on the road? " At this time, Jiudao murmured, constantly guessing and constantly speculating. One thing is certain that he should really die. He, a small soldier in those years, may have died many centuries ago. But, who, after the reincarnation of the real body, has not returned, or has an accident broken down and dissipated, or has he detached and left again? At this time, hundreds of millions of miles away, in the inexplicable void outside the super sun room, both the dog king and the rotten corpse looked numb, then looked at each other and felt bursts of palpitations. They looked at jiudaoyi together and always felt hairy¡° Wang, the old man''s skin is crazy. He may be dead, but how can he say that the heavens and the world are also dead? At least I''m still alive! " The black dog bared its teeth¡° The dog is still breathing! " The rotten corpse took a look at it, and then used his great magic power to whisper to the nine roads deep in the reincarnation road. He wanted to find out the situation¡° Dogs, dead fat people, rotten corpses, Taoist priests, you are all people in the picture, all imagined by others, and if you did exist, you have died for a long time. " Nine one response¡° Fart... Fairy Spirit! " The dog king was so angry that he didn''t forget to change his mouth temporarily. How could it accept that it was dead¡° You and I are the color splashed with ink in the picture! " Nine shook his head¡° Put... The emperor''s... Immortal spirit! "¡° This is an empty world. Nothing is true. The whole ancient history is like this. " Nine ways and one look up to the sky and sigh¡° Nonsense, according to what you say, is the supreme existence of the three heavenly emperors in history also false? Like you and me, they are imagined! " The dog king asked fiercely¡° Maybe, I don''t know. " Nine roads are dull and sigh. Finally, he looked at the two battlefields and the shadowy evolutionists. Some creatures had thick blood on their faces and looked gloomy. In the distance, the blood moon hung horizontally and the heaven and earth hung upside down. Jiudao one was extremely depressed and said, "hell is empty and evil spirits are on earth." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1554

    "They are all evil spirits, with blood all over their faces, wandering outside..." jiudaoyi''s voice is very flickering, like far away, but it sounds like thunder in many people''s ears.


    Chu Feng''s body was stiff. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of a past event. It was a special night. He once met a man who mocked himself and came out of hell.


    That man is very heroic and has a unique temperament. He looks beyond the world. When he is feeling and disappointed, he says to himself that he used to be called the top ten generations in the sky and the earth.


    At that time, the man once said that that night, the sun was full of dead people wandering with blood on their faces, and now jiudaoyi is actually similar to what he said.


    Did old man PI find anything? Say something like that!


    If what he said is true, how can he not make people collapse? The whole world is empty and false, and they are all painted people, all dead.


    Now it is natural to understand why jiudaoyi suddenly went crazy, the world outlook collapsed, overturned all previous cognition, and even denied itself!


    Who can face it calmly?


    Nine Dao Yi stretched out his hands and stood on the reincarnation road. Facing the sparkling golden halo, he suddenly met forward, as if he were going to the end of the eternal sky painting!


    "Everything is empty. I gradually understand why I can''t find... That, all of us are attached to his dream, so there is no him in the whole ancient history."


    Nine ways and one dream talk, more and more confused, and endless sadness.


    Once those people, the deepest memories of the past, are war. In fact, they have long passed away, and they all died away long ago.


    Even himself!


    Now all this is just attached to that person''s memory?


    "The world no longer exists, the heavens have long died, and nothing is true." With vibrato along Jiudao, his body is bent, much older, staggering and walking forward slowly.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the golden waves in the depths of reincarnation, and finally lost his voice: "maybe the whole world is that ah, we are all weak... Traces attached to him!"


    Now, the two battlefields have long been unable to be quiet, people are in panic, and there is a lot of noise, especially when they hear the voice of nine ways and one, people are more and more afraid and feel more and more frightened.


    They are all denied, not even real creatures?!


    "Old man PI, you''re really crazy. Maybe you''ve already died, but look at the emperor. I''ve always been real!" At this time, a loud cry broke the original fear.


    Outside the super sun room, in the endless void, a big black dog''s paw probed down from the sky, majestic and frightening. After entering the sun room, it didn''t stop and quickly disappeared into the golden light deep in the wheel circuit.


    Then, there came... A scream!


    Quite scary, people feel incomparable fear, very scary, making all evolutionists hair, all a burst of fear.


    Because the barking of the dog was terrible and terrible.


    "Why?" The dog King howled miserably.


    Its numb scalp witnessed that it tried its best to get close to the sun. The big claws deep into the samsara road showed their true face in the golden light. They were rotten, black, smelly, with dirty blood!


    The sight made him tremble in his mouth and tremble in his incomplete teeth.


    "Am I dead? It was an imperial body, immortal, but now the hair has fallen off and the meat is almost rotten! "


    Dead? The dog King''s big black dog paw doesn''t look like a living creature at all. It is reflected in the sparkling golden light. It has long rotted!


    Is this the truth? It''s already dead and no longer in this world?!


    "Unexpectedly, you went. You really became a dead dog. It''s sad and sad." The rotten corpse sighed, sat on the bronze coffin board in the void outside the sun, and touched the dog emperor''s dog head.


    After a long time, the black dog came back to his senses, then became angry and said, "go away, you''re dead!"


    Then, it slapped a paw at the rotten corpse, wanted to beat him into the sun and shoot him into the reincarnation Road, and wanted to see his current state and truth.


    The rotten corpse blocked it, but he couldn''t help it at last. He took the initiative to stretch out an arm and shivered into the sun, straight into the path of samsara.


    For a moment, he seemed to be stung by the most poisonous insect in thirty-three days. His arm trembled violently and took it back quickly, because in a moment, he saw the rotten arm. There were even disaster level maggots in and out. Is it completely... Rotten and dead?


    Although he looks like a rotten corpse now, he also has vitality.


    However, once he explored into the golden light in the depths of the samsara Road, the truth reflected was a hundred times more serious and had not been angry.


    "We''re all dead? How could it be? I''m still alive! " The rotten corpse whispered and looked at the arm in front of him. He was a little distracted.


    Everyone is dead. It is imagined. The whole mountains and rivers and the endless void of the universe are just a picture?


    The dog king said, "it''s impossible. How powerful the three heavenly emperors are. Now they have already climbed to the highest point and are extremely powerful. How can they be imagined?"


    The rotten corpse nodded quickly, as if to find a reason for his life, and said, "yes, if the world is empty, but my body is still there. Even if it is rotten in the golden light deep in the circuit, it proves that it is not illusory after all. Maybe it is only the old man''s skin and other monsters that are imaginary."


    Deep in the reincarnation Road, Jiudao turned around and looked out of the world, saying: "not only you, but also many people have rotten bodies with blood on their faces, but they are only attached to that person''s energy, and they are dead after all."


    "You old man PI, why do you have to say that we are all dead?!" The dog king was so angry that he couldn''t accept this statement anyway.


    "I just uncovered the bloody reality and the essence and truth of the world!" Nine sighs.


    Even the founder of the scriptures of that time and the short old man were in a trance. He didn''t speak for a long time. He recovered from the famous mountain. Is it... Is he actually just the obsession and last look back of the dead body?


    There is also the shadow of the suspected fallen fairy king, also silent, staring at the deepest part of the reincarnation Road, in deduction, in suspicion, incomparable contradictions in his heart.


    Nine way one murmured: "perhaps, the one who did not transcend the ancient history has never left, because this ancient history is him, and the ancient history where he is has been destroyed. His injury and sadness, his missing, his mourning and eternal sorrow have built us."


    My... My God!


    People feel that their scalp is going to crack and hurt severely, and then they feel cold and uncomfortable as if they were in a cold electricity. Can they think so?!


    Suddenly, the dog King''s eyes became sharp and brighter. He said, "you''re stunned. Come and see if this man is a living creature!"


    Then, with a wave of his paw, he fanned the Chu wind into the depths of the wheel circuit, reflected in the vast and holy golden light.


    "I''m still... Me!" Chu Feng stretched out his hand and saw his flesh and blood, full of vitality and vitality, not an empty thing.


    While watching the excitement, long Dayu, who was afraid and trembling, was also grabbed by the neck by a furry dog paw. He screamed with fear. As a result, he was quickly thrown into the depths of the reincarnation road.


    In an instant, his body was shining and changed several times. He was a real body of flesh and blood. It was not only so manifest and real, but also seemed that there was some mysterious energy in the depths of the reincarnation Road, which also traced his past life.


    In the earliest, a long time ago, he was a golden silkworm?!


    Then, in a certain life, he became a strange dragon. In this process, it swallowed 33 times of heavenly grass, enough for him to live for three generations!


    "Ah? Me too... Ouyang Feng?! " The strange dragon shouted.


    Then, he was thrown out of the reincarnation Road, stumbled, planted beside the old man, and completely lost his mind.


    When he was a dragon, he swallowed thirty-three pieces of grass. For a certain period of time, his body was faint and dead for a long time.


    This is not as simple as living out the third world. The thirty-three heavy heavenly grasses are too amazing and mysterious. At that time, not only let him nirvana, but also let half of his spiritual consciousness reincarnate. Finally, he came to the earth and became the divine beast toad Ouyang wind.


    It turned out that he had known Chu Feng for a long time. He once coexisted with the trafficker in the underworld. He made a big noise and made one vote after another!


    Until the Taiwu emperor came and killed them, they were sent into the wheel circuit by Chu Feng, and his spiritual consciousness of Ouyang Feng returned to the flesh of the strange dragon again, which is an alternative reincarnation and return to the sun.


    However, after returning, he did not awaken the memory of the earth in the underworld. Until now, he really revived.


    In the distance, Chu Feng was surprised that the strange dragon was Ouyang Feng? No wonder he has always felt that his temperament is unique, deja vu, and so much like his old friend!


    Long Dayu was also muttering: "no wonder, when I saw the demon sister fighting with people, I felt familiar. I am also a member of the Earth Spirit!"


    Ouyang Feng sighed and shocked inexplicably.


    Then, his eyes changed when he looked at Chu Feng. He was not good enough. He was tossed and bullied by the trafficker for two generations, and let him carry the black pot continuously. It''s really miserable.


    Old Gu was in doubt. Looking at the strange dragon, he couldn''t help touching his shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, ah snee, don''t know that I am me until today. The true self returns." Ouyang Feng replied and spattered at the same time.


    In such a moment, Lao Gu almost became a drowned chicken, and his face was completely black. What style and temperament of NIMA? Are you talking? It''s thunder and rain! He wants to strangle the strange dragon ouyangfeng alive.


    Ouyang Feng just restored the memory of the earth, and some habits were committed. It was reflected that he couldn''t help spitting when he spoke.


    "Bang!"


    Lao Gu was not polite. He slapped the strange dragon on the back of his head, patted him hundreds of feet away and said, "I don''t care whether you are long Dayu or ouyangfeng, be quiet in front of me!"


    At this time, Chu Feng also fell out.


    Zhou Xi was also sent to the depths of the wheel circuit. As a result, what was reflected was still a real person, a flesh and blood crystal in the divine light, not a fierce ghost stained with blood. Then, the demon took the initiative to enter, reflecting the vibrant real body¡° Old man PI, what do you think? Is what I said true? You may be dead, but the world is not false. There are a large number of living creatures! " The dog king shouted. Jiudao was in a daze and his body was stiff. He always felt that there were still some problems. Many people in this world are really dead bodies, all traces of the past. He raised his head, stared at the outside world, responded to the dog king and said, "but you are indeed dead. You have already rotted!" The dog King seemed to be trampled on his tail and choked. He roared for a while, but he couldn''t say anything. The dog paw just reflected made his back cold. Jiudaoyi suddenly shouted, "no, there must be something wrong. Someone hoodwinked the truth and showed me an incomplete world. Who? Is it the power behind the reincarnation hunter? Which force do you belong to? How dare you act in that''s backyard and want to die without a burial place?! Or do you have something to do with him, what he left behind, but now it has been used by outsiders and dominated here!? " After a long silence, the dog King spoke, very low, but very powerful. His voice lingered in jiudaoyi''s ears, and his whisper was frightening¡° You said we were all dead, all empty bodies and just people in the picture, but did you think that maybe the truth is just the opposite? " The dog King''s voice was full of magic and mysterious power. Then he said, "have you ever thought of a very terrible possibility? In fact, the one never existed. He was nothing. He never had this person!"¡° What are you... Talking about! " Jiudao was angry. Anyway, he was full of feelings, admiration and respect for the man. With deep eyes and a low voice, the dog king said, "maybe everything is just because our world, the heavens in those years, suffered an irreparable disaster. Blood and chaos destroyed everything. We can''t resist it. No one can resist it, and that is just the hope in the hearts of all of us, the vision of the hearts of all ethnic groups, and a completely imaginary person, I hope he can flatten the world, calm the blood chaos, blow out the ominous, kill all the enemies, sweep the eternal sky, subvert the past, rewrite all wars and rewrite the whole ancient history! " This kind of words is like chaotic thunder and lightning, shaking the sky and the earth. It''s amazing. The dog King whispered, "in fact, there has never been this man!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1555

    Never this man?!


    Who, just the embodiment of the vision in people''s hearts, is the hope of all ethnic groups, unable to resist the last vision of the great collapse in endless depression and decadence?


    Sentient beings want such a person to rewrite the whole ancient history, subvert the past and reorganize the world!


    What kind of despair is this?


    To what extent is the general situation dark, and to what extent is despair, so that there can be such resonance among all sentient beings?!


    Who is just the strong man in people''s hearts? Is he imagined by people?


    The nine paths are like clay sculptures and wood carvings, completely cool from head to foot, and the soul is like falling into the dark and cold underground, with boundless cold biting and eroding the soul.


    "Not so!" He shook his head and could not accept such speculation.


    "Old people''s skin, most of the time, the reality is very cruel. The truth is often bloody. Although we are helpless, we have to accept it." The dog King''s heart was heavy and said, "there has never been such a person."


    It looks at Chu Feng, demons, strange dragons and Zhou Xi. This is the evidence and reality. They have flesh and blood and vigorous vitality, not corpses and fierce ghosts.


    If they are imagined, if they are in the picture, how can they live?


    Jiudao was stunned and confused. If what the dog said is true, it will completely subvert his inherent belief and the whole world outlook will collapse.


    But in an instant, Jiudao Yihuo looked up and seemed to think of something. His empty eyes shot fairy Mans, looked at the dog king and said, "you shouldn''t have seen that one, too!"


    Speaking of this, he further accentuated his tone and said, "you''ve seen the one, but you don''t remember it. It''s even more proof that you''re dead and lost your old memories."


    "What are you talking about? I''ve seen that one and lived together all my life?" The dog emperor was shocked. Even according to the legend, he was separated from that person for more than one era. Let alone him. Normally, the three heavenly emperors could not live with that person for the same life.


    "At that time, you were still a puppy. You were your previous life. You met that one. And your future generations have looked across time and space. Even if you dare to bite the heaven and the earth, and the immortal God who bites dare not release... Immortal spirit, you never dare to be presumptuous in front of that person, let alone talk. " The nine ways and one say the truth.


    "Shit, I believe you''re a bad old man!" The dog king doesn''t believe it.


    "This proves that you are really dead. All the past has dissipated and gone with the wind and years." Nine shook his head.


    The dog emperor''s hair is emphasized again and again today. It has already died. It really makes it nervous, flustered and blocked.


    His old eyes are turbid. He looks at the rotten corpse around him and wants him to go back and have a try.


    The rotten corpse ignored him. That means, why don''t you break in all by yourself?


    As soon as Jiudao opened his mouth, he directly found the rotten corpse and said, "you have forgotten the past, which means you are completely dead. You and I are all people in the painting now. The long river of history is just a real and cruel splash painting."


    "What have I forgotten?" The rotten corpse is staring at.


    "Your flesh, that is, the first you, was as close as a brother to that man." Nine ways and one look complex.


    This kind of words resounded through the moment, which was more frightening than chaos xianlei, and made all evolutors buzzing in their ears. I can''t believe it!


    The person close to you? The past life of the rotten corpse was so terrible that it was frightening.


    About these, the rotten corpse has vaguely heard some and knows some old stories from others. Does this mean that he has already forgotten?


    "The era changes. In later generations, you went with the dog to look for some kind of big medicine. You saw the dog across the river of time, cried and reminded him, and you were almost robbed!" Nine one spoke again.


    Once some old stories are told, it really frightens the ancient and modern, and makes the real fairies present numb and creepy.


    In the distance, the old man had red lips and white teeth. At this time, he grinned and wanted to say, NIMA, is this true? It scared the old man to death!


    Long Dayu, the toad Ouyang Feng, turned pale and shut up. He never spit a mouthful of water again.


    Nine said in a deep voice, "it''s very simple. I ask you, do you still remember the silver haired girl? This is the person you should not forget when you die!"


    "Who?" The rotten corpse was at a loss and didn''t remember such a person.


    "Who hasn''t been young?" The nine ways and one pole briefly and briefly mentioned some past events.


    He was also young, and the rotten corpse and a girl of the Taiyin jade rabbit family were good friends of the young man, who had a lot of memorable past.


    This stunned the dog king. The rotten corpse once liked a woman of the Taiyin jade rabbit family?!


    Through nine simple narration, the rotten corpse trembled. He really couldn''t remember those things and the woman.


    However, he did not know why, his flesh, the deepest part of his heart, had a certain emotion and an impulse to cry.


    Who is he, an old monster? How can he have this emotion after living for many years? A woman can make him out of control? impossible!


    This feeling, this ignorant time, can only be the exclusive of those young people. How could he have such a ridiculous impulse!


    However, I don''t know why, the deepest part of his heart is like blood, always feeling that he has forgotten something.


    As soon as Jiudao looked at him, he said, "when you were young, you were a confidant who shared life and death. When heaven and earth were in chaos and heaven and man were separated forever, after endless time, you recovered from the burial soil and tried to remember everything, but now you forget that you are not a dead person. Who is it?"


    In order not to forget, the rotten corpse once engraved all the memories of the woman in the soul light and branded the flesh and blood in the real body. However, now everything is empty.


    The rotten corpse was silent and motionless, but it seemed to tear a gap in the deepest part of the flesh and the unknown corner of the heart.


    He vaguely saw a vague picture. He rose from the burial soil, went crazy to dig the old land, dig the underground house, and cried to find the woman.


    However, there was nothing else so far. It was completely blank. He really couldn''t remember.


    "This should not be my memory. Who am I? I have recovered after many times of extinction. At what age, how can I have this emotional impulse." The rotten corpse shook his head.


    However, he really felt some unspeakable pain at the bottom of his heart, like endless sadness.


    After the rotten corpse was uncovered, the dog emperor wanted to laugh and ridicule him, but after seeing his expression, he shut up and said nothing.


    Who hasn''t been young?


    The woman also had a rotten corpse. She had a good relationship with the man, but in the end she was very desolate.


    If the rotten corpse really had that emotion and that past, he had frantically looked for the whereabouts of the woman, or even dug up the remains, no one could laugh at him, and the dog king was silent.


    The woman and the rotten corpse passed through a great life together with the man, witnessing the unimaginable brilliance of ordinary people, as well as the subsequent blood and chaos, until it declined, leaving only boundless sadness.


    "I''ll try!" The rotten corpse couldn''t remember the woman he once had. He resolutely rushed out, wanted to feel in the depths of the wheel circuit, and wanted to distinguish the truth. Was he really dead?


    "No!" The dog emperor pulled him, and he was afraid that the old man would eventually stir up some emotions and expose the sorrow in the bottom of his heart.


    It was firm and firm, and stopped the rotten corpse from going.


    The rotten corpse was also very determined and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now I don''t know how long I can hold on. What''s unacceptable and what can''t be put down? Let me have a look!"


    The dog emperor said in a deep voice, "since you insist on going, we will witness a thorough and bear the emperor''s body. I believe the truth can be revealed. No one can fool the emperor, even if it becomes a body!"


    It should be big, because it has some doubts. Perhaps some forces in the depths of reincarnation may have hoodwinked the world.


    It wants the rotten corpse to take the emperor''s corpse to verify the truth.


    In the dog Queen''s Square, the remnant clock is accompanied by the emperor''s body, stained with blood. This is one of the three heavenly emperors!


    The dog king once carried him all over the sky to find the great medicine to revive him. Not long ago, he took the emperor''s corpse to the soul River war!


    Rotten corpses cross time and void, follow a vague Road, surpass the imagination of the world, fall directly into the sun and go deep into the wheel circuit.


    He came with the emperor''s body!


    He and the black dog are already contaminated with the breath of the Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, how can another person carry it? They are doomed to explode!


    He went straight into reincarnation and tried the law with the emperor of heaven to verify everything here.


    Two possibilities will be known.


    First, the heavens are silent, and the evolutionists of all races are dead. Time and space are just a picture scroll. Everyone is splashed out, which can also be said to be imagined.


    The second possibility is that the person has never existed, is nothingness, and has never been this person!


    The rotten corpse was very decisive. He walked with the emperor''s corpse on his back and broke into the sparkling golden energy room.


    For a moment, a certain emotion reappeared in the depths of his body. He saw again in the blur that he was desperately excavating the old land, chiseling through ancient history, looking for something. Is there really such a woman? But he forgot.


    "What about those people in that era?" The rotten corpse shouted. I don''t know why. There was inexplicable sadness at the bottom of his heart again. He couldn''t help but want to roar.


    I don''t know whether it was his roar or the trial of the law by the emperor of heaven that led to amazing upheaval here.


    The whole world seems to be turning, roaring and ringing. The golden waves flowing out from the depths of the samsara road make many people outside scream and shout.


    "How is that possible?!"


    At this time, many people were frightened and shouted. Where the waves passed, the world seemed to be going round, and the world hung upside down again, unpredictable changes took place and would overturn.


    The faces of Chu Feng, demon and Zhou Xi, who are considered to be living, are actually spotted with blood, while the blood stains on the faces of some people who are considered to have died are actually dissipating.


    "The world is reincarnating, reincarnation?!" Nine ways and one shudder. At the same time, it was far from here. On the reincarnation road in a special area, an ancient silent mud tire began to vibrate at this time! If Chu Feng sees it, he will be shocked. It is the mud fetus that needs to be worshipped with reincarnation Rune paper! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1556

    "Hell is empty, evil spirits are on earth, the dead will come back, and the heavens are reincarnating?!" The words of nine ways and one murmur are somewhat frightening.


    At this time, the golden waves in the depths of the samsara road spread all over the two battlefields, and many people were covered.


    People who were thought to be alive... Are fierce ghosts, walking in the world?!


    Some evolutionists immediately felt the biting cold, from head to foot, looked at the people around them, their faces were covered with blood, and suddenly their hearts were cold.


    People keep going backwards, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The universe is overturned and heaven and earth are upside down!


    What kind of world is this? There are no real people, and all the living are fierce ghosts. What''s more terrible is that people don''t know how to normalize and maintain this strange order of heaven and earth.


    "What''s wrong with this world? Fierce ghosts walk in the world, and real people die!" Some people tremble, there is a great fear from the deepest part of the soul.


    On a special reincarnation Road, the mud tire sits, the thick dust on the body rises, and the body seems to be recovering. Especially in the eyes, the eyelids seem to be rustling and moving, as if to open.


    However, under some road rules, or due to strange runes, this awakening seems to be extremely slow and will stop at any time!


    The clay body is constantly shining with veins, and then quickly disillusioned. The sand all over the sky swings from its silent body, falls into the abyss on the circuit breaker of samsara, leaves ripples, and then shakes out boundless golden light waves!


    Before the two battlefields, between the reincarnation roads, the rotten corpse roared again: "I forgot everything? That... Was my brother! But where are you? The world is vast. Almost all the people of that era died. Who else is left? "


    The strange dragon, that is, Ouyang Feng, saw the blood on Chu Feng''s face, suddenly his back was cold, backed back, and lost his voice: "are you... The dead man?"


    He looked at the old man again. He also had dirty blood on his face. He seemed to be unpopular. He said in a trembling voice: "hell is empty. Evil ghosts are on earth. Previously considered living people are fierce ghosts?"


    Then, long Dayu looked at Zhou Xi and quickly regressed. He felt that he was surrounded by evil spirits and could not see living creatures.


    Strange dragon scalp numb, previously seemingly dead people are real creatures, and the living are fierce ghosts? This is subversive!


    Chu Feng turned back and smiled at him. As a result, he showed a mouth of snow-white teeth, which made the strange dragon stagger and scared his soul to float.


    The strange dragon excites a spirit and says, "the old ghost of the past is back. What a powerful old zongzi are you?! However, I don''t have a grudge against you. Don''t show your teeth to me. Anyway, we''ve walked the world together and been ghost brothers. "


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything. Lao Gu slapped the back of the strange dragon''s head and said, "the horse doesn''t know how long his face is. Look at yourself, it''s bloody. How dare you dislike others?"


    A bronze mirror reflected in front of him. Long Dayu almost jumped up and then was stunned. His small appearance was really miserable. His face was pale and blood stained, like a living corpse in the world.


    At this time, the voice of nine ways and one finally sounded again, like enlightenment, or talking in a dream, with a tremor: "is the whole world, the heavens, the universe, everything in reincarnation?!"


    "Emptiness is not emptiness, and death is not death. Are all the phenomena in the world, ancient and present, uncertain at the beginning and unfinished at the end? The world is like the two sides of yin and Yang. During the transformation and the rotation of the whole world, which side the light shines on, which side is likely to recover and return? "


    "By that means, if you want someone to reproduce and condense their shape, it is not too difficult. However, it may only reproduce the memory in rotation, not the people of that year."


    Jiudaoyi kept whispering, like recalling many past events.


    The man who once said that death is death. Even if he condenses the dead, he may only be the reorganization of the flesh and the reproduction of memory. In fact, he is like a replica, not necessarily the person he once was.


    At that time, even if the dictatorial and invincible world, he was disappointed and sighed.


    When Jiudao thought of these, he thought of many things.


    That, I want the people around me to really reappear, but does the so-called reincarnation really revive the people who once lived? Not necessarily!


    With his unparalleled strength, what do you know and what do you know? He can personally open up the path of reincarnation and leave the ancestral sacrifice Rune paper. How can he not condense the spirit of that year?


    "He thought that as like as two peas, he had the same memories and flesh, and was the carrier of the copy, but those people died forever, but they were broken down at the beginning.


    Jiudaoyi''s voice was very low. He said a lot to himself, which made many people confused, surprised and thrilled. He felt a kind of helplessness and fear.


    Is reincarnation?


    Some people realize something!


    Is this the understanding of the man? He was heard by nine Dao one.


    Some people really understand that death is death. If they want to resurrect, they want to reincarnate him and her and reappear from reincarnation. It seems that they were the people of that year. The original spirit is too difficult, and its essence may have changed!


    All this is even considered to be just a copy. Although some people don''t understand and some people fear, Chu Feng understands that he has never felt so cold for a moment, and the cold air directly invades his bones. Has reincarnation been denied? It means that those so-called reincarnation people are not the people they used to be?! What about his parents, yellow cattle, big black cattle and others? Reappearance of dongdahu and ouyangfeng. They have successfully reincarnated in the sun. Are they going to be rejected? Aren''t they the original people? Chu Feng''s body was cold, and the world in his heart was trembling. He was about to collapse. If some things were true, it would be too heavy for people to accept. Long Dayu, that is, Ouyang Feng, the toad in those days, was completely stunned. Like clay, plastic and wood carving, the significance of his own existence should be rejected¡° I''m not me anymore? " The strange dragon murmured. At the scene, not only them, but also leaders of all ethnic groups came, including extreme creatures and fallen real immortals! Some of these creatures at the top of the pyramid in the field of evolution have frightening backgrounds and complex roots. Some of them once held runes and stepped into the path of reincarnation with memory. At this moment, their hearts are tight. Is their reincarnation considered to have a big problem? They are not who they used to be¡° This... Doesn''t make sense! " An old monster''s voice trembled. He was already a rotten Daewoo level creature. How difficult it was to get to this step. He had lived a life again. Now he heard such words. He was not himself. It was really hard for him to accept. For a time, the real extreme creatures are silent and thinking, reincarnation is false, the real body does not exist, so everything is empty¡° Well, didn''t you come to the final conclusion? " The little old man who recovers from the famous mountains and leaves the scriptures of time can''t stand it. Obviously, the strong people who study time are more afraid of this problem. At this time, even the dark shadow that had been in the dark and the creature suspected to have reached the extreme end of the fallen fairy king family also spoke. Its voice is hoarse and low, but it has amazing penetration. It is almost tearing the void and penetrating the souls of many evolutors¡° Even the one who came back from reincarnation has no final conclusion. He just hesitated, not really vetoed it completely! " After hearing this, Jiudao shook his head, stood in the reincarnation road and said, "that person, who has wandered and is disappointed forever, then maybe it is the conclusion." He didn''t want to admit this fact, but now he thought of everything at the beginning, but he had to tell the truth with a heavy heart¡° What''s the matter with the world? " Even the Wu madman imprisoned by the short old man couldn''t help but open his mouth. He had incomparable contradictions in his heart and wanted to know the truth. Nine way one opened his mouth: "I want the people of that year to really live, not the replica condensed in reincarnation. That person may have done it. Now we all see it." He added: "the whole world is reincarnated. All times and conditions are traced back to that year. When those people are resurrected, a grass between heaven and earth and a grain of dust suspended in the air are reappeared as when they say goodbye to that life. Perhaps the people who come back from this recovery are the people of that year." It was like thunder. The evolutionists of all ethnic groups were buzzing with their words and were extremely shocked¡° Perhaps, it is far more complex than I said. All kinds of factors will be subtle to the extreme. The real resurrection conditions are far beyond your and my imagination. "¡° You see, the world is rotating. Some areas you and I can''t see in normal times are now reappeared. Some people with bloodstains on their faces and some mysterious mountains and rivers, which you and I can''t find in ordinary times, but now we have witnessed with our own eyes. This is to reappear the ancient history. Time crisscross and occasionally integrate with the present world. It seems to be in disorder, but, I think this is a real recovery and return. " Some people don''t understand it, but some people understand it. The reincarnation of the world and the reproduction of the whole ancient history. After many unimaginable conditions are met, it reappears that year, the real recovery, and let some heroes return?! The blending of ancient history and the present world? Some people feel that the world has been subverted in the real sense, and they shudder when shocked! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1557

    "Maybe I''m stunned myself. Some of them are just my conjectures, and I don''t know whether they are true." Nine sighs.


    Chu Feng stood in place for a long time. What are reincarnated parents, scalpers and dongdahu?


    And he himself is also a person who has stepped on the road of reincarnation. Isn''t he himself? No, he didn''t die. He chiseled through the reincarnation with the help of a stone pot. He was a real smuggler.


    He''s not dead!


    However, his heart is still heavy.


    One day, will he really come back like that.


    However, he could not deny Ouyang Feng and dongdahu he had seen before.


    "The world is too strange, even too strange and terrible. You see, the blood on your face appears alternately. Is this the reflection, transformation and intersection of ancient history and the present world?"


    Outside the territory, the dog King opened his mouth and was puzzled with boredom. Even he was a little hairy.


    On the way of reincarnation, the rotten corpse carrying the emperor''s corpse is indeed false. It allows people to see a corner of the truth, wake up Jiudao one and expose everything just now.


    The Heavenly Emperor tried the Dharma, and the emperor''s body sent out hazy runes in the golden light, making the world truth emerge at the tip of the iceberg.


    "So, some people want to die and some people want to live. Will there be a ghost for the dead?" The shadow of the suspected fallen fairy King spoke in the dark.


    The scene was silent and many people were almost suffocating.


    Today really touched the taboo field!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, someone broke the peace.


    "It''s really boring. The world deduces and the era changes. When will your so-called great unification come? We''re still waiting!"


    At this time, in the two battlefields, there was a black blood rain, which was gloomy and terrible. It submerged a void. It was ominous and strange. It came directly.


    In addition, there are also fog surges, inexplicable fluctuations and vibrations, which are even more shocking, and the ominous smell is full to the extreme.


    The strange existence of the sacrificial side once said that this era is a gray era, and the creatures in the fog should dominate this era.


    No one thought that something strange and ominous came directly and said coldly.


    "Heaven sends a decree and predicts that a glimmer of vitality lies in the unification of the heavens. When will you wait for delay?" Suddenly, the opposite immortal fog surged.


    Another creature came and appeared in another void.


    It''s peaceful, not cold and gloomy. It''s suspected to be from the camp of three imperial weapons.


    On this side, the supreme beings once issued a decree to let the sun unify the heavens. Only in this way can there be a way to live.


    However, now someone on this side has come, which seems very unhappy and a little cold and arrogant.


    In the fog, someone stared at Chu Feng, because he once caught a gray creature, which was originally the embodiment of a woman, but now it is confined to Chu Feng, and the body is solidified into a dog.


    Chu Feng felt bad. The other party definitely sensed the "Greyhound" on him. Instead of being hated, he would be forced to ask for it. He banged and was quite decisive. He crushed it in his sleeve and died!


    Outside the territory, a grey haired woman hums. She knows that her avatar is dead!


    However, she did not go to the two battlefields in the future. The current strangeness and ominous are "predecessors", which are the strangeness of the actual level.


    Before the two battlefields, whether in the black blood rain or in the fog, the extreme existence of the strange camp was very cold, and naturally felt something.


    "Although we shouldn''t interfere, the chief priest promised God to send down the decree of the emperor and order you to unify and give us a chance, but you dare to kill our family in front of us. You are so presumptuous that you can''t live in heaven and earth!"


    In the fog, strange waves surged and spread forward. The boundless fog rolled and hit the Chu wind!


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, he cut off the void and said, "who is presumptuous?"


    He blocked the sea like fog and couldn''t see Chu Feng robbed. In his earlier words, this is the registered disciple of the first mountain, and he can''t let the old monsters of his family poison him.


    "Boom!"


    The fog exploded and broke up directly. The strange smell filled the air, which made countless people present scared and felt the deepest fear from the bottom of their heart. This is the terrible and ominous thing in the sacrifice!


    "I''ve given you a chance and time. Now, do you want to provoke and perish in advance?" In the fog, some creatures opened their mouths coldly.


    It should be a real fairy level creature, composed of fog, scattered and gathered. That kind of material is very rich, very evil and quite frightening.


    That is, the nine ways and one are afraid, not afraid of it, but worried about breaking the balance, and the chief priests behind them attack in advance.


    "It''s so troublesome. Since it''s out of the way, just kill him. Go to unification quickly!" At this time, even the strangers in the white fairy fog spoke.


    He is a member of the three imperial weapons camp. When he appeared at this time, he actually said such words and wanted Chu Feng to die.


    Not long ago, a decree came down from the sky, which seemed to protect the sun and the heavens, but now the people of that camp are coming. They are quite confident that they don''t care about dying for the sake of the so-called unification.


    Even, this camp does not seem to be a mortal enemy with the sacrificial side, and it is not necessarily opposed to the end.


    What on earth are they plotting?


    Urging unification?


    "Bang!"


    In the immortal fog, the man also shot. He was really ruthless. Is the so-called shelter so fragile? To wipe out Chu Feng first.


    Rumble!


    Jiudao suddenly waved his robe sleeve, and the world exploded. At present, an immortal light impacted was destroyed, and the man naturally failed.


    Obviously, the level of the nine ways and one is higher than him. He is not afraid of this person, but he is worried about the supreme existence. If that person reappears, who can stop it now?


    "You have to think about it. Just for a teenager, you have to defy us. You have to understand who is sheltering the sun and the heavens!"


    The man in the white fog opened his mouth and his voice was extremely indifferent.


    His realm is naturally lower than nine ways and one, but he dares to be so strong. What he relies on and why everyone knows!


    "Do you think the emperor is really unscrupulous when he is behind me? Who am I carrying, do you understand?" In reincarnation, the rotten corpse opens, and he carries the emperor''s corpse.


    And nine way one came forward and said, "I don''t care if you are sheltering, pitying, captive, and disdaining. I won''t accept this gesture in front of you. I said that Chu Feng is a registered disciple of the first mountain. Don''t stretch out your claws and touch him at the real immortal level!"


    His words were not loud, but he was very overbearing. At the same time, he was cold to the two sides of the camp behind the sacrificial ground and the three imperial instruments.


    "Ha ha..." in the fog, strange creatures were laughing, dark and cold.


    "You have to think about it. Don''t make mistakes!" In the white fairy fog, there was a fluctuation of divine power, but the sound was colder and colder.


    At this moment, before the two battlefields, the evolutionists of all races, the leaders and the extremely old monsters all feel cold. Is this going to be a desperate situation?!


    The creatures of the ominous and strange camp come, and there is always malice. And now, even the people from the camp behind the three imperial weapons appear with such an attitude.


    If jiudaoyi and others are not soft enough to kill Chu Feng, will they be abandoned? The people of the three imperial weapons camp will no longer protect the sun, care about the heavens, and let the great world die?!


    For a time, everyone felt like falling into a cold hell, which was cold to the bone!


    With a loud nag, the dog emperor blew up his nest and roared outside the territory: "special, it''s over! Whose world is this? It''s the former residence of the three heavenly emperors. You dare to be presumptuous. Who are you threatening? "


    Jiudao waved to the foreign black dog, stepped forward and said, "who are you threatening?"


    "Tao you, calm down!"


    In the two battlefields, some people are afraid and dissuade quickly. If this development continues, it will be extremely terrible. The sun and the heavens may fall quickly!


    Nine and one said coldly, "do they want us to live?"


    "Again, you have to think about it!" The people in the snow-white fairy fog spoke more and more indifferent and ruthless.


    Chu Feng sighed, went forward directly, and said to himself, "recover the jar and the inexplicable things on me. I want to smash God with my fist!"


    He was helpless and chest tightness. He was stared at for no reason. When he fell into this situation, he had to break his promise and summon can Tiandi and other mysterious things on him to wake up.


    "I think, I hope, this is the last time to be threatened!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice, as if he were saying to himself.


    The demon resolutely walked side by side with him and walked forward.


    Zhou Xi and Lao Gu also followed up. Even Ouyang Feng, who had no integrity, hesitated a little, turned pale, and finally walked forward trembling.


    Nine way one drank: "stand back, I''m here, which round you guys are desperate! They deceive people too much. Who do they think they are? Is this the shelter of compassion or reckless contempt and bossy? They forget where this is, whose hometown it is and whose backyard it is! "


    With a roar, there was a dazzling light in the heaven and earth. He had a war spear in his hand. He stood on the road of reincarnation and pointed to the front. At the same time, he aimed at the ominous sacrificial place and the people in the immortal fog.


    In a sense, the people in the immortal fog make jiudaoyi in a bad mood. Whether the so-called shelter is charity or full of malice is really unacceptable.


    "Ha ha..." in the black blood rain and the fog, there came the cold laughter of the terrible creatures on the ground.


    In the white fairy fog, the man also opened his mouth coldly and said, "I come from heaven. Do you know what it represents? Today you are too presumptuous! "


    The rotten corpse carried the emperor''s corpse, and the cold voice said, "the three Heavenly Emperor is my old friend. That should be my brother. You deserve to say reckless here!"


    "Get out!" Jiudaoyi is even more off drinking. The spear in his hand glows with rust, and there is a dazzling glow blooming, which is not only for the people in the fog ahead.


    He''s releasing some kind of mystery. This is the spear left by the man!


    "They have long disappeared, gone, or even died. What else can there be?" The man in the immortal fog responded coldly and didn''t care. At this moment, the rust on the nine way World War I spear fell off and turned into light rain. It was releasing the smell of terror and stirring a very terrible storm in the golden waves on the road of reincarnation. At this time, in a special area of a reincarnation Road, the mud tire eyelids rustled, raised more dust, and all fell into the abyss in front of the body, shaking terrible golden waves. At the same time, in front of the two battlefields, in the reincarnation Road, the golden waves are sparkling, and the energy fluctuations are more and more frightening. No matter the creatures in the black blood rain and the fog, or the people in the immortal fog, they are extremely indifferent. They don''t believe that Jiudao one dares to take the initiative¡° Unfortunately, if you don''t know what to do, the heavens will fall, and the sun will be extinguished in the near future. " The people in the fairy fog spoke coldly. Boom! The next moment, he was thrilled and extremely frightened. He felt that his soul was swallowed by a black hole, and it was like a towering flame. There was a stabbing pain in front of him, and his whole body was shaking and shaking involuntarily. For a moment, he couldn''t help kneeling down! What''s that? Prehistoric beasts, overlords of countless eras¡° I come from heaven! " He yelled, struggled, and didn''t want to kneel down. In addition, this roar is also a reminder and threat. At the same time, in the black blood rain and the fog, the strange creatures roared and struggled, and they couldn''t help kneeling down¡° You don''t see where this is, the former residence of the three heavenly emperors! " The dog King roared abroad¡° This is the place where the reincarnation is performed. It''s his backyard. You dare to be presumptuous! " Nine said indifferently. At this moment, everyone saw that in the golden wave, some dust rose and fell in the fairy fog, between the black blood rain and the fog. It looks like ordinary dust, but in an instant, it blew up and scattered the creatures of the two camps! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1558

    Although jiudaoyi is very strong on the face, he is trembling in his heart. He is deeply shocked and surprised. Where does the dust come from?!


    Who is manifesting, manifesting?!


    Even the old man who had passed through many unknown ages and left behind many unknown eras was trembling and shocked in his heart. It can be imagined how amazing it was.


    He did hold a spear against the two camps, but he didn''t do it. It didn''t come from his lethality.


    Those dust, from the glittering golden depths, is the dust that vibrates itself, or blows itself out of samsara.


    In this way, a little dust rises and falls down, which will defeat the strangeness and ominous of the sacrificial land, and blow up the real immortal creatures of the three imperial weapon camp, and destroy both form and spirit.


    Even if it is nine roads and one, I have never seen such terrible dust!


    The dust clearly has no special energy, nor does it contain rules. It is very common, even without fluctuation.


    In fact, on the two battlefields, everyone was trembling. I couldn''t believe my eyes, especially the leaders of all ethnic groups, some extreme creatures and fallen real immortals.


    They saw clearly that the dust was not stained with Tao rhyme and had no energy, so they "smashed people to death", smashed the body and smashed the spirit. How shocking.


    Looking all over the past and present, this kind of thing is also extremely frightening!


    Everyone can see that this is not done in nine ways. It comes from the golden wave light in the depths of the wheel circuit to ease the dust and defeat the enemies in a simple way.


    When people were shocked, they inevitably thought that it would not be... Who?!


    Someone swallowed a mouthful of water hard. It is said that the person who has long been absent, or even thought to be nothingness and never existed, suddenly appeared?!


    All because this is the place where the reincarnation is performed. It can be called its backyard. The dust rises and falls from its territory. Is this a warning?


    In fact, the most powerful people in the field are more nervous.


    For example, the little old man who recovers from the famous mountain, even if he creates the so-called time Sutra and shakes the world, he is suspected to be a fairy King level existence, detached and arrogant. However, he was also trembling and frightened. The more he understood, the more powerful the creature was, the more he feared the man.


    "Whenever the world thinks that the man is dead, he seems to shine? Show great power across endless times. " The small old man spoke to himself in a slightly inaudible voice.


    When many evolutionists on the two battlefields heard it, they were shocked. Is this true?


    The dark shadow in the dark is suspected to be a fallen fairy king who can''t turn back and fall forever in the dark. He is even more timid and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The deepest feeling is actually the extraterritorial black dog, because it suddenly found that it seemed that it had been saying not long ago that it had never been that person. He is the nothingness reflected in some hope.


    It''s worse than saying that the man died?! Dog King hair.


    Then it became decisive and direct... Serious.


    It said for the first time, "who was talking nonsense just now? I warn you that one day he will come back. Whoever dares to guess is against me, against the three heavenly emperors and against the general trend! "


    Your uncle, some people want it to be a bloody showerhead. Isn''t that what you said yourself? If you want to be the enemy, you should be the enemy with yourself.


    "Similarly, the three heavenly emperors cannot die and will return one day!" The dog King added, pretending to be brave for himself.


    He was really nervous. He was afraid that a grain of dust would fall and smash it into a pool of rotten dog mud.


    The next moment, the rotten corpse carrying the emperor''s corpse also returned to the outside world. He thought a lot. He was in a trance, thinking about something quietly and silently.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the sky cracked, torn apart by a powerful and terrible lightning, and a light flew to the earth!


    That light, with a breath of terror, swept the vast sun, even deterred the heavens and shook the universe.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people tremble, fall soft to the ground, and are uncontrollable. They want to kowtow to the submission from the soul.


    Then, the light became stronger and stronger, sending out towering authority and revealing its true face. It was a Dharma, rushing into the sun!


    This is going to destroy everything and bring the world back to its origin!


    It is like a comet hitting the earth. It is like a huge galaxy out of control. It wants to tear the whole universe and the breath of destruction soars!


    People are appalled that this is the supreme existence behind the three imperial instruments. Has it lowered the decree?


    That kind of breath was shown not long ago, and it even lowered the words of warning the world to unify all ethnic groups and all walks of life.


    Everyone is terrified. This kind of existence, words and deeds, can make the great world of the heavens prosper and decline, and snap your fingers to break the most powerful and prosperous evolutionary civilization in ancient history!


    Is this going to bring down the boundless disaster?!


    Whether the sun does not exist because of this may be completely erased by!


    "The existence behind the three imperial instruments is condemning and destroying the heavens..." there are extreme creatures whose lips are trembling. This is a major event affecting the world. No one can resist it¡° It''s over. Everything will come to an end. There is no hope of offending that supreme existence. We will all die and all races will die. " An old clan leader turned pale and was completely desperate. This is not a person''s attitude, but many people, the leaders of many big families, whose faces have completely lost their blood color, with deep fear. Countless people fell into fear and despair. Even the real fairy couldn''t bear it. His body betrayed his soul, paralyzed on the ground, shivering and out of control. Who is the enemy and who can block it? After all, even if the one has been photographed, it further explains that he is not in the sun. Will he have time to return? The world will collapse. Who can hold the sky¡° Can you mend the sky? " Chu Feng sighed and looked up at the sky. He was ready. His hand in his big sleeve was holding the jar and was ready to throw it out as a stone at any time¡° Panic, despair, useful? " At the critical moment, Jiudao opened his mouth and was calm without fear¡° This used to be the birthplace of a brilliant evolutionary civilization and the hometown of the invincible in ancient and modern times. I don''t believe that the one outside the sky will really destroy everything regardless of everything! "¡° The important thing is that if someone doesn''t allow it, he will pay attention to it and never forget it. If he whispers in his heart, there will be induction! " Nine one kept whispering¡° The so-called supreme is just the end of the road! " He raised his head and looked at the decree coming from the sky. He was not flustered, but very determined. He said: "in those years, the one who just set foot in that field killed the highest. He was afraid of who. After so many years, I think he will extend again when the road is finished, and he will never stop!"¡° Someone really wants to do it. What if he comes? The sages in our field didn''t kill him! " The words in his mouth don''t stop! Are you crazy? This is the cognition of countless people. When the decree came, he dared to say such words. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth, and he had to start and attack. The whole world is in boundless fear. Will the heavens be overturned? The dog emperor roared, "what are you afraid of? Do you really want to start? The people who haven''t died of the three heavenly emperors won''t allow this kind of thing to happen. The living Heavenly Emperor must have reached an invincible position!"¡° Come on, I''m the man''s brother and the friend of the three heavenly emperors. Come here and kill me! " The rotten corpse carried the emperor''s corpse, walked outside the territory, stood high under boundless pressure¡° The emperor is here! " The dog king was crazy. He blocked the way like a mountain king and roared¡° What about supreme? It''s just the end of the road. Who dares to be invincible? " Nine roared, raised the spear in his hand, prayed and called the man in his heart. Crazy! Everyone was afraid. In despair, they all agreed that they were completely crazy and it was too late to summon anyone. At the scene, even the fairy king was too far away to change anything. Anyone who comes forward is just a mantis, and will be crushed into mud! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1559

    A decree swings the world!


    It is like a vast sea of lightning, coming from outside the territory, vast and dazzling, magnificent and frightening, illuminating the whole world and frightening all souls.


    No one is not afraid, no strong one is not trembling, crawling on the ground, irresistible, the body can''t help convulsing, and even the real fairy will completely paralyze and fall to the ground.


    Is the owner of the three imperial instruments, the supreme being from heaven, angry?


    Who can fight?


    Not his body, a ray of residual power, a decree, it is necessary to roll the world and panic all sentient beings.


    Everyone is desperate. Who else can stop this unparalleled power!?


    Evolutionists of all races are trembling, and their bodies are not under their own control. They tremble like chaff. The most terrible thing is the throbbing of soul instinct, so they should worship the Dharma.


    The heavens are like spirits, and heaven and earth tremble like people!


    This scene is so terrible. The vast world, the boundless universe, all worlds produce visions at the same time. They are roaring and trembling, like a pilgrimage. It seems that heaven and earth are kowtowing to meet the decree.


    "It is a sin for the messenger of the most high creature from heaven to be killed!"


    A fairy''s lips trembled and struggled to spit out such a sentence.


    The whole world is vast, and no one is invincible. Anyone who comes forward will be crushed into powder!


    The Dharma decree has come. It is said to be like a lightning sea. In fact, it is more like a vast galaxy, boundless and endless, hanging down, about to drown the earth.


    People feel that vigorous and ancient energy breath, and become more aware of their own smallness, like mole ants looking up at the stars, they are too humble.


    "Is it really the will of... Star River cohesion?"


    Even the dog king was throbbing, the rotten flesh was bent down by the breath, and the spine was creaking and breaking.


    But how can it bow its head and bow down willingly? It is a creature who has followed the three heavenly emperors. No matter who you meet, you can''t bend down and kowtow!


    The decree of the law swoops down and envelops the boundless earth!


    Everyone saw that the light around it was really big stars, one after another, huge and boundless, rotating and fracturing the void.


    People are appalled that this is a scene never recorded in ancient history.


    Boundless stars rotate and gather together to form a Dharma. If it doesn''t stop, it''s too easy to break through the sun!


    For all living beings, this is the end of the world!


    If no one stops, there may be only the last time left in this world.


    Deep in the samsara Road, golden sparkling.


    In a special area, the mud tire swayed gently, the eyelids rustled, and more dust fell and floated into the dark abyss in front of me.


    At the same time, in front of the two battlefields, the dust rises with soft golden light, like floating dust, like clouds and mist, all over the sky, like a kind of eternal true meaning, swinging to the high sky.


    The dust filled the air and touched the overwhelming magic light.


    There is no change, but some fluctuations seem to be released inadvertently.


    The dark shadow in the dark, suspected to be from the strong man of the fallen fairy king family, opened his mouth, and he was looking at jiudaoyi.


    "Unless the person you expect comes back, you can''t stop all this. The supreme spirit will be angry and everything will collapse!"


    He is likely to be a real fairy king, even at the end of the road. This realm is already unattainable in the heavens.


    However, even he was desperate and helpless. He had to wait for death.


    The vast land, the vast sky, the vast world, all giants have this feeling, there is no way.


    However, with a bang at the next moment, after the Dharma fell down, all the light beams were suddenly condensed, and the breath contracted and condensed into a physical Dharma.


    Its energy and its breath that seemed to destroy the world disappeared, leaving only a simple Dharma.


    Moreover, a man also emerged, following the decree of the law.


    This man comes from heaven and surpasses the real immortal, but he will not be stronger than Jiudao and Yiren. He is a little thin and looks like an old man.


    He was deeply surprised. Looking at the naturally rising and falling dust in the world, he showed the color of thinking. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    The scene was silent. Everyone didn''t speak. It was silent.


    No one thought that the Dharma, like the impact of the Star River, suddenly became peaceful in the end, and all the energy was lost, which was reflected here.


    Did it not come to destroy the world?


    The most important thing is that there is another person who is suspected to surpass the real immortal level. Does he come from heaven?


    Jiudaoyi never opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and held a war spear in his hand. He didn''t shrink back at any time, just because he had some faith in his heart that the man would come back and couldn''t bow his head!


    Besides him, there are dog kings and rotten corpses. Who are they in contact with? Three heavenly emperors! Naturally, it won''t bend down. It has a strong Aura!


    Just now, Chu Feng and the demons, Laogu, Zhou Xi and strange dragons around him had no change. They had not been overwhelmed on the ground by the vast divine power that permeated when the Dharma was stirred. Everything was virtually offset by the stone pot.


    In the eyes of the public, they have been sheltered by the nine ways and one.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." The thin old man from heaven opened his mouth and looked at the people.


    At this time, the true immortal and the ultimate creatures recovered, while the other evolutionists slowly got up, looked pale, and stared at the man and the plain Dharma floating on his head.


    "Heaven and earth are connected, which has always been the case. It''s too difficult to come from heaven. I can only tear out the channel and come to this world by using the decree of my ancestor. "


    The thin old man seemed to be explaining that he was in such a tone and didn''t take a high attitude.


    In fact, the so-called separation between God and the heavens is far more than this person said. Almost no one can go to heaven. It''s almost unimaginable.


    Since ancient times, few people can enter heaven!


    Of course, the most important thing is that he did not come with malice?


    Everyone was surprised. The scene just now was really thrilling. People thought the world would collapse.


    Anyway, many people breathed a sigh of despair. Not long ago, they thought that all ethnic groups would die without a place to bury.


    However, many people did not relax, because a messenger died not long ago. This is not a small event!


    At the very least, jiudaoyi, the dog king and the rotten corpse are all in full readiness and dare not be careless.


    "I am a reasonable person, and my ancestor has a will. I will not embarrass the creatures here, and even help them." The thin old man said gently.


    At this time, cold laughter came from the black blood rain and the fog in the distance. It was obvious that the strange and ominous creatures were still here before they left.


    In fact, the people in Yangjian were also surprised. All the strong people in the two battlefields were puzzled. Would it be okay if the messenger of the supreme creature was killed? Was it so lightly exposed?


    "The founder has some fate with the world and owes a favor, so he should protect some, so that you can wait for unification and strive for a chance of life."


    The thin old man opened his mouth and said such words.


    "In those years, he witnessed with his own eyes that the supreme creature who went out of this world died. Unfortunately, he was unable to help."


    In this sentence, the boundless wind and waves started. In the heavens, the words of countless races affected people, and all the extreme creatures were trembling.


    Jiudaoyi''s heart is even more shocked. He is about to burst out of his chest. His face directly turns pale. The whole person can''t be calm. Who is the supreme death?!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, there was a sound of thunder in all parts of the universe, like announcing this shocking news and triggering boundless visions.


    A supreme and unpredictable creature died, from this heaven and earth, and fell to another land?!


    It was earth shattering and shocked all races.


    Jiudaoyi wanted to ask questions, but he didn''t find a chance.


    The thin old man did not continue to talk about this topic, but shook his hand and borrowed a light from the decree, sweeping the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    There was thunder on the flat ground and chaotic light splashed everywhere. A ray of light from the decree actually imprisoned the two battlefields and gathered something.


    Soon people knew what he was doing.


    In an instant, the calm in the battlefield was broken, ghosts cried and wolves howled, the dark wind burst, and countless ghosts and fierce ghosts appeared, which was forcibly condensed.


    At the same time, an ancient and strange black road emerged, which is the road to Jiuyou, the strange and ominous ancient hell reincarnation road!


    There, the dark wind howls and the soul shadow is so scary!


    This is not the reincarnation road based on nine first-class people, but the real ancient Difu road and old road, leading to an ominous place, carrying boundless strangeness!


    "Ow!"


    People see that there are ragged immortal ghosts, which are forcibly gathered and vaguely manifest. Of course, the soul body is very missing.


    Even, jiudaoyi frowned, and he saw the ancient ghost of nearly fairy King level!


    "Woof!" The dog King roared, his pupils contracted, and he saw the incomplete soul of a dead enemy that year. It should have been a fairy King monster that had died for an era or two, but it was really surprised that some soul Shadows were left.


    Soon, it breathed out that the creature could not live, it was just a broken virtual body.


    "Is this the old road of the ancient underground mansion before the fall of the emperor?!" The rotten corpse asked solemnly.


    "Well, the old road, a long and disorderly Road, connects all the world, and even has a secret road to heaven. It is a shortcut after heaven and earth." The thin old man said.


    Such words daze everyone.


    The old road of the ancient underground mansion before the fall of the emperor is actually connected with God. Can you go up by this?


    You know, it''s impossible for living creatures in the world to enter God. They can''t go up unless they cross that ladder and become the highest living creature.


    Now, there is an ancient road directly connected there?


    "Don''t think about it. If you go in this way, there will be death and no life. That is, the monsters in the ancient hell don''t dare to go, and they can''t take shortcuts. They don''t have that qualification." The thin old man said faintly.


    This seems to contain some information that frightens the world. The old road of the ancient underground mansion is very mysterious and terrible. It has existed for a long time. It is likely to be much older than the strange monsters entrenched there now. This is an ominous Road, which may be called a dead end! Chu Feng thought of a picture he had seen. At that time, the stone jar once shone, reflecting the boundless mountains and rivers. The ancient underground mansion and old road emerged, and they were actually swallowing the emperor! This old road is connected to the world, even to God?! Suddenly, many people were stunned and looked dull. In the scary old road passage, a figure was quickly solidified and appeared. People suck cold air, dissipate people, the original form and spirit are gone, can be summoned and reproduced? This simply breaks the supreme principle of the road and turns the impossible into the possible. It was the earlier Messenger, the real immortal who was scattered by the dust not long ago. In an instant, he was completely remodeled, including the body, and came out intact¡° Martial uncle! " After this man came out, he screamed for the first time. He was very happy and excited. Did he live? Then, he looked at jiudaoyi and Chu Feng with great hatred. He sneered repeatedly. Who is he? He came from heaven. After the form and spirit were destroyed, the father''s decree could make him reappear. This is simply a means to reverse the ancient and modern times. It''s unimaginable! All ethnic groups are shocked. This is really beyond common sense. Can you survive if you destroy both form and spirit? Even the nine ways and one were greatly touched. They were distracted and looked at the front¡° Although his physical body and soul light are condensed, this is not him. It is more a replica than rebirth! " Jiudao opened his mouth seriously and stared at the thin old man¡° Maybe it''s him, maybe someone else, maybe it''s just a replica! " The thin old man said so. Then he touched the messenger with his hand to make his eyebrows glow, reflecting all the things that had happened earlier¡° Well, you''re not unjustly dead. You''re bossy. You come to this world in the name of your ancestor and give orders. Who do you think you are? Go ahead. The grandmaster will not tolerate a disciple like you. " The thin old man used his hand a little, and the expression on the messenger''s face solidified. Then it broke like glass and exploded, destroying both form and spirit. That''s it... Erase it again!? For a time, the evolutionists of all races were in a daze. A moment ago, everyone was still shocked by the incompatibility of the law. The invincible man''s means were so frightening that he actually changed the past and the present, so that those who really perished could live. But the next moment, the messenger was killed again. First show the supreme power, rewrite life and death, just to restore the truth not long ago, and then kill it again. It really shocked everyone¡° It''s time to unify, and everything will finally come to that step, the curtain that should end, the arrival that should come. " The thin old man looked at the people present¡° Slow! " Nine roads and one opening. He wanted to know who the man said was the highest to die. Nine asked, "I want to know a man. He went to heaven. What''s the matter with him now..." the thin old man was surprised, but he still responded and asked, "who are you talking about and what''s his name?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1560

    "He is..." nine opened his mouth and wanted to say a name.


    This is a single word, enough to shake the name of all ages, but as soon as it was exported, amazing changes took place here.


    Boom!


    In the sunny sky, there were dazzling lights, no clouds, no demons and ghosts, but in a moment, chaotic thunder covered the place.


    The lightning that runs through the long river of time is so terrible. Its sound is strong and its awn is incomparable!


    Everyone trembled. What did they see?


    The eternal river of time really appears and crosses in front of everyone, but a light pierces it!


    "Ah..."


    The thin old man from heaven screamed. He felt that his whole body had been penetrated and his body would evaporate into blood mist. He was about to disappear!


    Why? He was frightened and unwilling. Why did he chop him?


    The chaotic lightning was still far away from him, but he saw it, which made him so miserable.


    At the critical moment, the suspended decree on his head fell thousands of feet of clear light and saved one of his friends.


    The decree was brilliant and sheltered him.


    Otherwise, even if this shocking lightning was not specifically aimed at him, I''m afraid it was strong enough to dissipate his form and spirit.


    When it calmed down, the long river of time disappeared, and the abnormal scene of lightning and thunder dissipated.


    People are in a trance and are in a daze.


    In the field, the thin old man''s body was almost broken down. At the moment, there was a little light in the Dharma to make up for his broken body and let him reappear. He was only a little short of dying.


    The thin old man trembled and wanted to roar. I didn''t say anything. Why do you chop me?!


    However, he dare not speak. If he is careless, he may become gray next time and empty for the third time.


    The dog king, the rotten corpse, Chu Feng and others were all stunned and stared at the scene.


    Jiudaoyi also wondered, when he said that name, how did the thin old man suffer from chaos?


    Soon, he noticed that the residual light left by the electric arc on the battle spear flowed and passed away. For a time, he realized that this was a keepsake in his hand. Otherwise, it was estimated that he would not be much better.


    Even so, he also had a righteous face and no sense of guilt. Whether it was right or not, he directly began to buckle his hat, looked at the thin old man and said seriously, "after you just heard that name, you have evil thoughts in your heart and are disrespectful?"


    "No!" The thin old man denied it and was angry. He said, "do you want to avenge me?"


    In fact, before he heard the name, he was inexplicably split by!


    Who to reason with? The thin old man was seriously suspicious. He had just stopped the disaster for the old man''s skin and was in a black pot. He was a little impulsive to strangle him.


    "What is that?" Nine ways and one righteousness.


    "How do I know!" The thin old man was almost out of balance. He wanted to be angry and eager, but he finally restrained it with great perseverance.


    Because he was afraid of an accident.


    "Don''t embarrass me. As a messenger, I''m just better than the real immortal. I haven''t really come to the fairy kingdom yet. I was born in this era and my knowledge is limited."


    The thin old man kept a low profile. He didn''t want to be contaminated with the big cause and effect.


    However, some people are reluctant, such as jiudaoyi and gouhuang. They want to know everything about that person. The former is anxious and the latter is curious.


    Therefore, they came forward together and asked again and again. Although they didn''t say their real name, they also had some other tips.


    "I really don''t know that the water in this world is so deep. I don''t dare to trace back to the figures a few centuries ago. I''m afraid to mention more about accidents."


    "There are some creatures in heaven that can''t be said or even mentioned after death."


    "A few centuries ago, there was more than one famous existence in heaven. Because the territory was vast, it was too big and boundless. You can understand what kind of Tao fruit you obtained. You can''t explore which world you came from and whether you came out here."


    "Don''t ask me."


    The thin old man said a few words quickly and concisely. He was really afraid.


    "What are you talking about!" Jiudaoyi was very strict. The last thing he wanted to hear was ominous and bad information. He said coldly, "why can people show great power when they die? Impossible! "


    The thin old man said, "it was too strong in my life. I left traces in this world. Even time can not be erased. It will last forever. When someone mentions it in time, its traces will show."


    After that, he felt his back cold and looked at the four fields again and again.


    Then he said, "in fact, what you want to know is nothing more than two results."


    According to him, one result is that the traces of his life have revived and become famous after touching his name.


    This makes people think deeply, and makes the dog emperor, rotten corpse, jiudaoyi, Chu Feng and others have different feelings.


    Because, according to this understanding, during the soul River war, did it touch some great power?!


    The second result, of course, is that after the road runs out, the fish jump into the sea and the sky, cross the robbery and change again. Maybe a new road appears, or maybe the man has picked a perfect fruit.


    Therefore, the thin old man didn''t dare to guess.


    At least, he dare not mention it in this world.


    "Who are you talking about the highest dead?" Nine one asked nervously.


    "Yes..." the thin old man hesitated, but finally looked around and looked around. There was no abnormal scene of terror. He was relieved and said: "once pollen rushed into heaven..."


    However, as soon as he said this, there was a strange smell on the earth. He screamed, his eyes bled, buds sprouted, and his head sprouted, and his skull was lifted!


    He wanted to say, that man is dead, how can he be a demon?!


    Obviously, he had a slightly conceited attitude in the early days. After all, his ancestors are now brilliant, so when he mentioned the dead woman, some thoughts inevitably grew in his mind.


    As a result, he had this strange tragedy.


    It was still the decree that saved him. This time, he wrapped his body directly and helped him purify. Only then did he turn the crisis into safety.


    It made him creepy. What the hell is this?


    Why is it that if you mention it a little, you will be induced and targeted. Isn''t the woman at the end of pollen road dead?!


    It''s weird! The thin old man was frightened.


    Perhaps her grave is in this world!


    This is the thin old man''s guess. He shudders. He doesn''t dare to think more.


    In fact, there is another person who sees more clearly than him, that is Chu Feng. What does he see? The pollen all over the sky is spirit particles.


    However, people in the two battlefields didn''t see it!


    It was those spirit particles that flew up, causing the thin old man''s eyes to bleed, and the celestial cover was lifted to drill the tender buds of seeds from the flesh and blood.


    Although jiudaoyi didn''t see anything, he felt something and said, "I think your pulse has great cause and effect with the strong person of the pollen road."


    After mentioning these, Jiudao shut up, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Even, he thinks that the thin old man has a great cause and effect with this world. Otherwise, why do you come here?


    The thin old man looked pale and said, "I don''t know. I won''t be involved with you or interfere in this world!"


    He decisively fled. He wanted to follow the orders of his ancestors, take a look in the heavens, and then leave as soon as possible and return to heaven!


    He''s really scared. He''s afraid of an accident.


    The scene was silent, and people were wondering, what is God''s plan?


    When the final end comes, how will the great cause and effect end?


    "Anyway, we have no choice between life and death. Let''s unify as soon as possible. We can''t afford internal friction. If we have a choice, we''ll always be external and eliminate the strangeness!"


    When someone speaks, he is an old researcher.


    People think he''s right. Now it''s time to take action and bring all forces together.


    Unification, whether there is a glimmer of life or not, but this is the only choice now.


    The good thing is that the strong men of the fallen immortal royal family who came to the battlefield of the two worlds released goodwill. They are willing to break away from the abyss and stand with the people in the sun.


    Of course, this is only a part of the evolutionists of the fallen fairy king family. There are also a group of people who have fallen into darkness forever and can no longer turn back and can''t support the sun.


    Those people have not arrived this time. If they choose different, they will eventually be opposite!


    "There are no more than ten evolutionary civilizations in the vast world and the heavens. There are only four or five left!" Said the dog king.


    This is a fact that all real immortal evolutionists know.


    There are countless wonderful methods in the world of heaven, and there are many cultivation systems, but to sum up, all methods come to the same end by different ways, and many of them are branches of some large systems.


    In today''s world, the main road of evolution actually has only a few sources!


    Yangjian naturally counts as one, and the big world where the fallen fairy king family is located counts as one.


    There are some fallen true immortals in the sun, which is naturally a great help!


    "Great unification may be achieved soon!" Nine roads and one opening.


    "If you want to integrate the world, the evolutors of the heavens will come together. First, start from our Yangjian!" A decaying Daewoo creature opened his mouth.


    After reaching a consensus in the first step, everyone felt that it was necessary to act vigorously, promote it quickly and realize reunification as soon as possible.


    The question is, after the preliminary consensus, who will take the lead?


    Someone looked at the nine ways and one, the dog king, who is the top power at present.


    Another person looked at the little old man who created the time Sutra, who recovered from the famous mountain, which was also a terrible existence.


    Others looked at the dark figure in the dark, suspected of a real fallen fairy king!


    "Don''t look at us. We don''t belong to this era. We are all losers. We have nothing to contend with in this world." Nine said.


    He was very clear that he and the dog king went to find old monsters that survived for several centuries. When necessary, they could stand up and take action, but they would not personally participate in this integration. In his view, there is no need to compete with future generations for any position¡° I''m still young and green. I think it''s time for me to become the emperor of heaven in this era! " The dog king is eager to try. It is quite dissatisfied with the nine ways and one. It wants to be the emperor of the day¡° Are you ashamed? " Nine said angrily¡° What''s the matter? You''re a dog. You want to fight for the throne of heaven? " The rotten corpse also shouted and looked disgusted. However, in the end, he looked at himself and said, "I think I can have a try!"¡° Get out! " The dog emperor was indignant and stared at the rotten corpse. Then he looked at the people and said, "think of my relatives, the three heavenly emperors, either my brother or my friend. Now it''s my turn. Otherwise, how can the emperor walk in the world? How can I earn a heavenly throne! " The rotten corpse refused to give in and said, "I am also good friends with the three heavenly emperors. In addition, even the man most revered by the old man''s skin is my brother. With the blessing of the divine ring, if I am not for the Heavenly Emperor in this world, I will be too ashamed to see the four emperors in the future!" The dog King blushed and had a thick neck. He stretched out his big dog paw to him, pointed at him and said, "do you want to compete with me?" As soon as Jiudao looked at this man and dog, he really wanted to slap them and be afraid of death. Forget it. It''s a shame to lose the dog in front of a group of younger generations¡° The emperor of heaven''s fruit position is not called out, it is played out, but also respected and elected by the world. Shut up, both of you! " Nine ways and one can''t help it. After his serious dissuasion, the dog King accosted the rotten corpse and retreated temporarily¡° Since the elder gives the latecomers a chance, the younger generation is not talented, and is willing to compete for the throne of heaven! " It was the feather emperor who was the first to go out and compete for the fruit position. Some people have different eyes. He is the martial uncle of the overlord of Yongzhou. This vein has been committed to the unification of the sun. He has been arguing for so many years. Now he comes out, which is normal. You know, his nephew, the overlord of Yongzhou, was qualified to compete for the throne of Yangjian in the past years. Not to mention the present, known as the invincible feather emperor, the myth in prehistoric mythology, one of the most amazing and powerful people in this era! At this time, Quan Yangjian is paying attention to the two battlefields. On a famous mountain, Qin Luoyin was surprised. She didn''t expect that this old friend would be the first to stand up for the position, but think about it carefully. This is his style¡° I, the Yuan people, will fight! " At this time, the rotten Daewoo level creature of the yuan nationality opened his mouth and looked confident. The demon frowned. Since she saw these people of the yuan nationality, she always felt inappropriate and had a bad impression on them. Chu Feng''s face is cold. He hasn''t told the demon the truth yet. He''s afraid of accidents. After all, the Yuan people are too strong. He''s worried that they''ll be desperate to harm them after they know the details of the demon. Yuan nationality, this is the family that killed the demon''s ancestors, so that all Yushang''s children withered, which led to the demon''s grandfather''s exile in the underworld, and the flesh and blood were planted with mother gold¡° Yuan nationality? " Someone whispered, deeply surprised, this is indeed a terrible family, in fact, the power is unfathomable. However, there are rumors in the world that they may be involved with creatures outside the heavens, either strange creatures sacrificed to the ground or other unpredictable forces¡° We Yuan people were born in this world. Naturally, we should do our part to the heavens. Don''t worry, our family is absolutely helpful to unification, because our family still has people in other circles, and the Immortal King and ancestor are in charge! " The rotten Daewoo creatures of the yuan nationality said such words. This makes many people suck air-conditioning. Is this brightening their muscles? It''s really powerful and terrible! Some people want to understand that they really want to fight with strength! Because it is said that the fruit position of the emperor of heaven has endless beauty. Whether it depends on its own strength, or heaven''s selection, or candidates, it will form a mysterious traction to make the selected go towards the real fruit position! In general, its position is of great benefit to evolution! Those who fight for the Emperor may really become emperor in the future! Chu Feng came out and saw the end of the yuan nationality. He would never allow them to become emperor¡° Little friend, what do you want to do? " An old man of the Zhou Xi family asked kindly¡° What do you think I look like? Some people say that I was born the emperor of heaven, and my appearance is similar to the strongest emperor of heaven in history! " Chu Feng opened his mouth and looked proud and natural. Everyone was stunned. Some people thought he was too shameless. However, there were people trembling and staring at his face! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1561

    Someone really locked Chu Feng and stared deeply.


    For example, this is not the first time for the dog emperor. In fact, the dog was frightened as early as when he first met. Now he looked carefully and talked for a long time.


    Today, Chu Feng mentioned that he naturally made the dog blow up again, and his body was tight.


    "Indeed... Like ah!" The dog King muttered, and then he... Scolded, but his voice was slightly inaudible.


    He was a little dissatisfied with Chu Feng and wanted to slap him in the past and beat him to death. However, he was afraid that something would really happen and muttered in his heart.


    Besides it, the rotten corpse is a little dazed.


    Nine ways and one also have some bottomless, and their eyes are complex.


    As for others, they naturally don''t believe it. They all think that the boy... Is shameless. He boasted too much. It''s shameless!


    Chu Feng is not empty at all, quite calm.


    After that, he also glanced at long Dayu and said, "what do you think?"


    Long Dayu rolled his eyes. He wanted to say, if you can become the emperor of heaven, I''m almost the same. Count me and fight!


    Then he opened his mouth full of saliva and said, "carry the black pot for you and bear the blame for you. I think the fruit of the Heavenly Emperor should give it to me."


    If we all tear down the stage, we also make others speechless.


    Chu Feng wants to kick him. This shameful toad, shameless strange dragon, really needs to clean up.


    "Lao Gu, what do you think? As the emperor of heaven, can I stand on the top of the era?" Chu Feng asked Lao Gu again.


    Although Lao Gu is very old, he still has red lips and white teeth. His small appearance is quite outstanding, but he is a little old and said, "I don''t think you are suitable!"


    Another Demolitionist!


    The expressions on the faces around him were wonderful. The young devil''s own people didn''t agree with him to become emperor.


    "I think you can become a second. There''s no need to fight now. Why bother if you kill someone!" Lao Gu said.


    Go to your grandfather''s second son. Chu Feng wants to break up with him. Who are these people? They are all against him.


    The old saying: "I think you have little chance to compete with the feather emperor and the rotten old monster of the yuan family. You might as well let my eldest brother become emperor li."


    In the dark, Li Fu nodded and wanted to stretch out a big black hand and touch the back of Lao Gu''s head.


    However, the next moment, he wanted to slap the old man''s head into a dog''s head.


    "When my eldest brother is a hundred years old, you will succeed to the throne and inherit it in an orderly manner. You don''t have to work so hard. At the same time, the two generations of heavenly emperors are my brothers and family members, and I can live more naturally."


    Hell, the inheritance is orderly. Can you speak human words?


    A hundred years from now? Li Fu''s eyes are not good. Lao Tzu will be immortal for generations!


    Chu Feng seriously refuted the ancients and said, "does anyone who has strong strength for the time being become the emperor of heaven? According to such words, it is natural that he belongs to the nine ways and one elder. However, he obviously refused and spoke, leaving the opportunity to the young people of this era. The old people who are too old will not appear. "


    He added: "therefore, at the critical moment of life and death when the building is about to collapse and the heavens are about to cover, Chu goes upstream and wants to sit on the most dangerous throne at the expense of his own life. I am not the emperor, who is the emperor? "


    What do you mean, is this saying that others are old?


    So, you''re in line?


    Old research pole and rotten Daewoo creatures have no good face.


    The rotten Daewoo level strongman of the yuan nationality glanced at him coldly and said, "in this era, we are in the same year, our style is bright, when the Lord rises and falls!"


    Chu Feng was not polite to this man, because he was destined to be a mortal enemy.


    "You are really too old. Take a closer look. Your body is rotten. You''d better go back to rest!" Chu Feng Road.


    The rotten corpse and the dog king felt toothache, and their bodies were also rotten. It was the wounds left by the years and the enemy. Everyone and the dog thought that the dead child was too dumb and hit too widely.


    But Jiudao nodded and agreed with Chu Feng''s words. He said, "it''s reasonable. Being young has more vitality and potential!"


    Others naturally won''t give up. Are you kidding? How could the emperor of heaven give up his fruit to a hairy boy!


    At the same time, they know that nine ways and one will not be biased too much.


    After all, this matter is too big!


    "Oh, how can you? A young man with few years of practice dares to covet the throne of the emperor of heaven. You... Think too much!" Someone scolded coldly.


    An old researcher who made friends with the yuan nationality directly didn''t save face for Chu Feng.


    What can I do? Chu Feng wanted to say, when I was in the soul River war, were you all eating earth? Where are you hiding!


    However, he didn''t want to expose it, otherwise, strange and ominous creatures might secretly find a chance to kill him first.


    "With me, there is no opponent at the same level!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Then, he glanced around and said, "in fact, I don''t have to be on the throne, but I will never allow the yuan family to take refuge in the family of strange creatures!"


    "In the final analysis, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor is actually made. The old one refuses to go to the master Jiudao, the big one refuses to go to Li heishou, and the real immortal below refuses to come to the demon and me!"


    He shouted so strongly.


    This really makes a group of people toothache. If you calculate carefully, the people he listed are really very difficult and difficult to deal with.


    "Are young people so crazy now?" The rotten strong man of Yuan nationality looked at Chu Feng coldly.


    "Yes, if we don''t go crazy, we''ll be old." Chu Feng talks big. When he says this, he looks like a handsome young man.


    Many people want to kill him. Look at your small appearance, dare you mention the word "old"? Be angry!


    At this time, long Dayu nodded and stopped dismantling the platform.


    Lao Gu also raised his head and said, "yes, this belongs to our young generation. If we are not crazy, we are really old."


    Many people know his roots and know that he is Li Fu''s sworn brother. He is an old antique. How dare he pretend to be so tender?


    However, it happened that the old man had red lips and white teeth, and now he is really a beautiful young man.


    Zhou Bo, the name of the Zhou family, is a contemporary of Lao Gu. At this time, he looked up at the sky and sighed and said, "Gu, you shameless, we''re really going crazy if we''re not old!"


    Some people twitch in the corners of their mouths and feel the same way. This gnawing clan in those years actually lives younger and younger and returns to the young body. It''s really envious, and his high-profile nature is even more jealous.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a startling energy wave came. A bird came, not big, but it shook the two battlefields and suddenly came.


    "I want to fight for the throne of heaven!" The bird opened its mouth.


    It emits a terrible light and its breath is terrible.


    Many people are thrilled. This is definitely a fairy bird at the real fairy level, and it is only the representative of the family, not the strongest of the family.


    "Four robbers from the 11th restricted area in Yangjian?" Someone lost his voice and exclaimed.


    It is said that some of their people have lived for four eras and have been handed down for a long time, so they are known as four robbing birds!


    However, the legendary ancestor was not in the world of Yangjian, but had another place to live.


    In fact, their stronghold in Yangjian, the so-called 11th restricted area, was also gone. It was pierced by a sword light, and even implicated the nests of other circles. The people were almost destroyed!


    The cold light flashed in Jiudao''s eyes. The old man''s skin killed for the first time. Who almost killed all the four birds? Nature is the first mountain.


    However, it was several restricted areas that jointly tested the first mountain and took the initiative to attack first to destroy it.


    As a result, I never thought that the trace left by the supreme invincible was still there!


    At the critical moment, a sword light swept through the air and swept through all the enemies, penetrating from those restricted areas to other big worlds and destroying countless enemies!


    If it were not for the cunning rabbits, three caves, four robbers, sparrows and other families who died, in the face of that sword, not to mention the real immortal, even the ancestors of their ancestors who have lived for four centuries will climb out of the grave and be led by the owl!


    "I will fight for the people of the chaotic abyss!"


    "I want to fight for the throne of the emperor of heaven!"


    "How can my star feather sky not fight for the throne!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, all the people in the restricted area came one after another.


    At the beginning, several restricted areas of the first mountain where Jiudao No. 1 was attacked were cut off by the sword, and almost all the Ju people became fly ash.


    Now, some of these strong people are lucky enough to survive, and some are strong people who come from other big worlds.


    Because behind these restricted areas are connected with the real big world, and many nests are built outside the sun.


    Jiudaoyi''s face is not very good-looking. The ethnic groups that have lived through four eras and several other ethnic groups are not simple people. Otherwise, they dare not test the first mountain.


    But he is not afraid, just not happy with these families.


    With these tribes, who have made no contribution and are suspected of colluding with ominous creatures, do you dare to seize the throne? Nine ways and one killing opportunity are revealed.


    Dong!


    A huge iron bar appeared and nearly smashed the four birds. A violent ape came and stood up to the sky.


    "Go away, bird. I doubt you are involved in strange creatures. Go away!" The big monkey with golden fur roared, quite overbearing.


    Everyone''s face stagnated. This is a powerful race, six eared macaque!


    When the dog emperor was shocked, he was sure that this was the descendant of his good brother Shenghuang. The monkey had blood left.


    In fact, during the soul River war not long ago, the emperor''s weapons flew out of the ancestral land of the six eared macaque family and went to the soul River to fight.


    As a result, the remnant spirit of the holy emperor was completely extinguished. In this process, he exhausted everything, sheltered his brother, and tried to save his parent-child little holy ape who had become a corpse.


    "Good, good, good!" The dog emperor even said three good words. Recently, he and the rotten corpse have been trying to save the little Saint ape. Now he is excited and happy to see his descendants again.


    Chu Feng grinned and smiled because he saw the six eared macaque people and others coming and an old friend and acquaintance. It was Mitian, a young six eared macaque. When he was in the tripartite battlefield, Chu Feng met Mitian and his sister¡° Great sin, come here! " Chu Feng called the young six eared macaque. Damn sin! God stared at him. The only one who could call this nickname was Cao De, who was called out by Cao de because of the word "great sin"¡° Are you... Cao de?! " He stared at the strange and familiar guy with golden eyes. Chu Feng smiled like flowers and bones, waved to him and said, "this time, our four beauties finally got together, so complete for the first time." Mi Tian didn''t see the outside and strode over, but what are the four beauties? He looked confused. He seemed to have heard Cao de say something before¡° Come on, let me introduce you. This is the ancient, ancient dust sea, which was also called the ancient sea. This is long Dayu, strange dragon. I, Chu Feng, Cao De, Ji Dade! " Chu Feng introduced Mi Tian. Many people were stunned. Ji Dade, Cao De, it''s all him?! They have caused great disasters and made world-shaking cases. They are all one person¡° This is a great sin, or a great sin! " Chu Feng also introduced that he didn''t seem to take other people''s shock seriously¡° So, Dade, the sea, the dragon and the great sin, today is the first gathering of our four beauties! " Chu Feng smiled brightly. Shit, four beauties? Many people want to spit on his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1562

    Four beauties? Look at the small appearance of you people. What''s your appearance!


    People have abdominal Fei.


    Even nine ways and one don''t like them. They want to slap them. What''s the bad name? There are... Four beauties? I can''t see it!


    The dog emperor gnashed his teeth and stared at Chu Feng''s face. He wanted to clean up the door and kill the boy directly. He always felt that he couldn''t afford to lose that man!


    Li Fu looks at Lao Gu and secretly sucks at ya huazi. He is a little unhappy. At such an old age, his brother is actually called a great beauty?!


    Li Fu was bored. If he was one of the great beauties in ancient times, what should he call his brother?


    "There''s no way. I''ll wait for the best!" The old costume is tender, the smile is hateful, as delicate as flowers and bones.


    This caused the old monsters of the same era to show their teeth, which was very uncomfortable.


    Because their longevity is almost dry.


    "I... beauty?" The strange dragon''s eyes were wide and round. He felt unreliable and a little ashamed. Before that, he had never thought of becoming a member of the "tiantuan" in the tuyere of Chu.


    As for the monkey, he was stunned and uncomfortable. His golden monkey hair was blown up. What the hell?


    One of the four beauties? He''s a little confused!


    Chu Feng said, "monkey, don''t stare. Do you know who I am? Chu ultimate will eventually be the first person in ancient and modern times. Don''t look for me if you miss today!"


    He stared at the strange dragon and said, "Ouyang Feng, I think how happy you were when you and I were in the underworld. We are just a few people. We dare to challenge the people in the whole sky. Are you going to go our separate ways with me now?"


    "The days when I was traveling with traffickers... I was really happy in the starry sky. It''s just that the ending is terrible. Let me die miserably and return to the sun! " The strange dragon muttered.


    Many people heard it and were quite speechless.


    However, the strange dragon resolutely agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, the strange dragon, who has eaten 33 times of heavenly grass and lived for more than one life, tends to be fatalistic. Although he plays drums in his heart, he instinctively chooses Chu Feng.


    Moreover, he clenched his teeth and said, "when I was in the underworld, my name was Ouyang Feng. In the underworld, I was once called long Dayu. Since then, I was directly called Ouyang Dalong!"


    He even changed his name, which made many old monsters grin.


    As for the confused monkey, he was completely coerced, and Qiming wonderful became a member of the organization.


    "Go away and disappear!" Jiudao can''t see it anymore. I really don''t want to see the so-called four beauties. I absolutely don''t want them to compete for the so-called emperor of heaven.


    Chu Feng bared his teeth, but it was just a reunion of his old friends. Because he was known as the four beauties, he was about to lose the fruit position of the emperor of heaven?


    Of course, he doesn''t have to sit in that position. With his strength at this stage, he knows himself very well. It''s meaningless to ascend this position at present.


    He just wanted to stop the Yuan people and didn''t allow them to ascend.


    "Although I am morally noble and have a fate with the emperor of heaven, I am willing to give up. I hope to innovate and attribute the emperor of heaven to the most suitable person." Chu Fengyi Zhengyan CI.


    He recommended another person, which turned out to be a demon!


    The demon smiled, bright eyes and bright teeth, came out of the dust, very brilliant, and she declined directly.


    She doesn''t need this throne. She has her own firm evolutionary path to go. The demon looks smart, but she has a firm and courageous heart.


    In this era, she wants to make her own way!


    "The emperor of heaven''s fruit position is what you and other children can covet, and dare to talk about it. Do you deserve it? What qualifications! " The rotten Daewoo level strongman of Yuan nationality waved his robe sleeve and drove people away with a cold face!


    Since he was not satisfied with Chu Feng at all, he naturally opened his mouth and ruthlessly expelled Chu Feng.


    Those who come here to compete for the throne are strong families, even the strongest overlord families that dominate other worlds.


    For example, if the ancestor of the sijieque family was alive, it would be absolutely terrible, and even have shaken the current prestige of jiudaoyi.


    The Yuan people have the confidence also because their ancient ancestors are alive!


    Therefore, the yuan nationality''s rotten Daewoo class biological foundation is full now.


    Of course, the ancestor of the yuan nationality, who witnessed the sky of the emperor of heaven, is not in the sun, but in other big circles.


    Chu Feng scoffs and is not afraid of the yuan family.


    He was originally a troublemaker, but now he has some thoughts, because he really thought of a person, not considering combat power, but just recommending, which is very appropriate!


    Chu Feng said, "Yuan clan, you have no qualifications to take refuge in other clans. Virtue doesn''t deserve you. Speaking of, I really have a good candidate, but I''m not in a hurry now. When you all launch candidates, let''s see how the elder I mentioned is. "


    The eyes of the people were different. It was really Chu Feng, Ji Dade and Cao de!


    Since knowing his roots, the tunchede generation are all him, everyone understands what a person he is!


    At the scene, some people have been angry in their eyes. For example, Wang Mo''s family was miserable by Ji Dade''s pit. It not only lost two core children at Tongtian fairy waterfall, but also triggered a fierce counterattack between Chu Feng and strange dragon because of the wanted notice.


    The Mountain Gate of the human king Mo''s family was flattened by Chu Feng and strange dragon.


    In this moment, several waves of strong people arrived, mainly the orthodoxy of Yangjian.


    Heng family, known as the first strong family in Yangjian, supported the unbeaten feather emperor and supported him to win the throne.


    The Buddhists have also come. This time, they are not low-key at all. They are actually competing for a position. They want to launch a monk emperor!


    This clan has never been famous, but it is said that the fire of the Buddha clan has survived for many centuries. Once they recover, their strength is unimaginable.


    Therefore, they stood up to compete for the position, which was not weaker than the first hengzu in the open. All parties were surprised.


    Later, the Tao, Ji and Li, the top ten families in Yangjian, came together, which was a little unexpected. They had to choose one from several families to compete for the position.


    The emperor''s position moved people''s hearts, and all ethnic groups couldn''t sit still.


    For a time, there was a heated discussion in the sun. All ethnic groups were paying attention to the two battlefields, and the world was boiling.


    However, an incident suddenly happened on the two battlefields, which shocked many people.


    "Wu madman is dead!"


    "Emperor Wu was killed!"


    "This is one of the most domineering people in this era of Yangjian. He is so powerful that he died here?!"


    In prehistoric times, the man known as the Emperor Wu actually perished today and died in front of many people, which directly caused an uproar.


    He was lying on the ground, motionless.


    The founder of time Sutra, who has recovered from the famous mountain and is short, people still don''t know his name.


    I only know that he may be a fairy king and want to take Wu madman as a Taoist child!


    Now, Wu madman died in his hands and his head was crushed!


    "I''m old." The little old man spoke.


    Its real name is Canggu. Even its name gives people a sense of the passage of years.


    "I missed today." Ancient indifference and ruthlessness.


    "Wu madman is dead. It''s incredible. It''s just... It''s a little miserable!"


    After the shock, people couldn''t help shouting.


    "Even if it happens in front of me, I can''t believe it!" Even Lao Gu was deeply frightened and stared round.


    Such a powerful Wu Huang has come to such an end.


    To everyone''s surprise, the little old man who recovered from the famous mountain looked cold, threw down the body of Wu madman, opened the terrible vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows, and a terrible beam of light shot out, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    He sighed faintly, "it''s interesting. It''s really not easy to escape from me. The ancient method of golden cicada shelling has been practiced by you. It seems that you have another immortal body. It''s just an old body! "


    He actually said such words. Didn''t Wu madman have his head crushed and died on the ground?


    What he said was that he missed, not that he killed Wu madman, but that Wu madman got out of trouble?


    "Does it mean that Emperor Wu escaped successfully?"


    After all, he was a great murderer in prehistoric times, and his apparent strength was already a research creature.


    Obviously, Canggu, the founder of the time Sutra, opened the head of Emperor Wu because he realized that he was going to get out of trouble and wanted to stop it, but he was a little late.


    The vertical eyes in Canggu''s eyebrows are extremely frightening. The light beam penetrates the void and sweeps through the whole universe.


    Finally, he looked at the far north along a special breath, his eyes shining like sparks in the dark, reflecting the truth.


    In the far north, where the martial Madman''s retreat is located, after being illuminated by the ancient time runes, they all emerge, and even people in the two battlefields can see them.


    This terrible means is very frightening, which can penetrate and show the scene hundreds of millions of miles away.


    People saw that the shadow of Wu madman was there, gradually blurred down, tore the heaven and earth, and calmly left the sun.


    "I am the emperor of martial arts, and I will break through everything! In the future, invincible will return! " That was his last voice.


    Boom!


    Then, people saw that the far north burned, and its ashram turned into a rune flame, and all traces and breath disappeared.


    In fact, when the vertical eye of the past shone there, the Wu madman had already left, and what he saw was just a retrospect of history.


    "Interesting, cut off the time, leaving several old and rotten bodies, and the real body got rid of my eyes."


    Even the ancient capital can''t find the trace of Wu madman, and the time can''t be traced back.


    In the flame, several rotten bodies burned, like dying for Wu madman, cutting off all cause and effect!


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air, but he went to the far north and copied the nest of Wu madman. He saw a prisoner similar to Wu madman in a black prison. There were other conjectures at that time.


    Now he finally understood that it was the old body shed by the Wu madman, like the peeling of a golden cicada, for some kind of supreme skill.


    Even the Wuhuang just caught by Canggu is just a abandoned old body, not his real body, so being pinched and cracked will not affect anything.


    After his true spirit escaped, he returned to his true body! For a time, the world was silent. Everyone was quite surprised that the Wu madman could succeed in getting rid of the fairy king. Because, in people''s view, mastering the time Sutra and being a fairy king, not many people can escape the control of ancient times in these days. A moment later, with the arrival of several more waves of people, the storm that Emperor Wu cut off cause and effect and left Yangjian was exposed. Chu Feng made up his mind to fight against Yuan nationality. He didn''t even drive him away. He insisted on saying a name¡° The emperor''s blood flowed in his body! " Simple words really stimulated many people. Even the dog emperor''s eyes were open to crack. He was very sensitive with black hair all over his body¡° He is the descendant of the Heavenly Emperor! " Chu Feng spoke again. At this time, he didn''t even drive him away, and his heart was slightly shocked¡° Who, where, the blood of the Heavenly Emperor... Is there anyone alive? " The dog King trembled, and the turbid old eyes had hot moisture. He was so uneasy and excited that he trembled. The rotten corpse also fluctuated violently and said, "three heavenly emperors... Are there descendants alive? Why can''t we feel it? We''ve been looking for it for many years! "¡° Many people have lost him! " Chu Feng said heavily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1563

    "This family was once brilliant and powerful. Its glory shines on ancient and modern times. Its ancestors'' great achievements are difficult to count. It can be said that they have done more than heaven. They kill ominously and cut strangely. They have stained the heavens in the world. As the emperor of heaven, they are still missing. They have been fighting all their life and don''t know whether they live or die..."


    Chu Feng''s voice is gentle and not high. He is slowly talking about some old things.


    Perhaps, more than 90% of the people in the world do not know that there was such a Heavenly Emperor, and even the so-called super evolutionary door may not know all of it.


    Only true immortals, only extreme creatures, and only such powerful ethnic groups as Heng and Tao can understand who he is talking about at the first time, which is the once bright of the past era.


    "Who is he talking about?" Around Yangjian, there are many big families and many Taoists showing the real situation of the two battlefields through special magic lamps, bone mirrors and rune God walls.


    People everywhere can see what is happening.


    However, many young people don''t understand who Chu Feng is talking about.


    "He''s talking about the emperor of heaven. His glorious and invincible era has gone far in time. There is no such powerful and invincible real emperor of heaven in future generations!" A decaying Daewoo creature opens his mouth.


    In later generations, no one is called emperor, but they are only a flash in the pan. They are only weakly famous. They are not the real emperor of heaven, and no one admits them.


    The real emperor of heaven has gone away, or disappeared, and will never be seen in the heavens again.


    "The emperor of heaven has made great achievements in ancient and modern times. Even his parents and children are said to have died and disappeared."


    "Among the emperors, there is only one pulse left, which is weakened by injury and unable to fight. Finally, it flows into the sun and reluctantly continues the blood of the emperor of heaven, so as not to break the blood of our ancestors."


    What a pity it was, and what a tragic war situation implied. In the end, there was only one person left in the emperor''s war, wounded and weak, living in seclusion in the sun.


    The emperor''s blood is almost completely cut off!?


    "The surviving emperor finally died, so Tianzong''s unparalleled blood and unfathomable strength died of injury."


    When he heard this, the dog emperor''s body was shaking. He didn''t believe that there must be emperors alive and emperors and daughters in the world, but he didn''t know where they are now!


    Maybe, to God? The dog emperor guessed, because it was difficult to accept the tragic reality that Chu Feng said.


    "When the emperor died, his descendants never relied on the prestige of their ancestors and never became famous in the world. Instead, they hid their names and became an ordinary ethnic group and lived on the earth."


    "There has been more than one era. They have participated in various wars. Whenever there is a big disaster, they will stand up and try their best to meet the enemy."


    "Therefore, they gradually became thin and completely declined. Even the imperial law was almost lost, and the inheritance was broken."


    "They are so low-key and unknown, but they are still watched by others. Someone secretly covets them and wants to hunt them!"


    "In the end, someone attacked them to seize the fragments of emperor''s tools, pursue the laws and mysteries of the emperor of heaven, and bloody against the family!"


    Chu Feng said that these were all the real events of that ethnic group, which were learned from the old population.


    Some people know it, because they have heard it vaguely, and even some extreme creatures know the past of the family.


    "For some time, there was only the last person left in the family. How could a tragic and desolate person who was still alive, but his heart had already died. His name was Yu Shang!"


    Finally, Chu Feng said the name.


    At this time, the dog King''s eyes were red, gnashing his teeth, and his whole body was fried with dog hair.


    The rotten corpse''s body also exudes an inexplicable smell. The whole body is evil Qi. It''s going to tear the heavens and kill everything!


    "Elder Yushang, he once had two sons and one daughter, both of whom were amazing. Some were in the top three of the total ranking of the divine king, and some of his peers competed for supremacy. But what happened in the end? They are all dead, all killed by the Yuan people! "


    Chu Feng directly points out the culprit of Yuan nationality!


    Even if this family is unpredictable and strong, it is suspected that there are ancestors in the big world outside the sun, who have witnessed the incredible existence of the emperor of heaven, Chu Feng feels that now there are jiudaoyi, the dog emperor and rotten corpses, which should be able to deter and keep the feather still in one vein!


    After all, this may be the only descendant of the emperor of heaven, the dog Emperor... Can it not be crazy?!


    "Which of you did it? Do you want to die?" The dog king felt like he was going to explode.


    The rotten corpse was also an opportunity to kill. Black clouds and smoke surged out of his body, but he didn''t understand. He and the dog emperor had also felt it. Why didn''t the blood of the emperor appear in the world?


    The demon was breathing fast. She had a hunch of something.


    "Where is Yu Shang?" The dog king asked eagerly.


    Chu Feng looked complex. Speaking of it, the first time he met the dog emperor was on the tripartite battlefield. At that time, Yushang was not far away, but he didn''t know each other and missed him.


    Chu Feng also learned about the legend of the emperor of heaven through various events. He learned that the dog emperor was his diehard loyalty and follower. He also learned some things through Yu Shang, so he knew a lot of relationship context.


    "Yuan clan, do you want to be destroyed?"


    The dog king was furious. His real body landed from the sky and directly killed the scene. His huge body stood between heaven and earth, which was very frightening.


    Even if its dog hair is going to fall off, some places are bare, emitting the smell of decay and decay, but it is still shocking.


    This is a dog that has followed the emperor of heaven!


    Moreover, it has followed more than one emperor!


    "Yuan clan, I crush you!"


    It focused on the Yuan people before the two battlefields.


    Yuan nationality, the famous Yangjian family, is enough to rank among the top ten inheritance.


    This does not count their foundation in other big worlds. It should be stronger and more terrible. After all, it is said that their real ancestors sat dead outside the sky, not in the sun.


    At present, the Yuan people are all elites.


    It can even be said that the yuan nationality has the highest combat power at the Yangjian Mountain Gate.


    Among them, a rotten Daewoo level creature, the strong man of the yuan nationality, became a Taoist in the near ancient times and is known as the strongest man in the near ancient times!


    At that time, it was he who led the plan for the yuan nationality, killing and banishing the underworld.


    There is also one person in the yuan nationality, who has become a research creature in prehistoric times. He is the oldest and powerful creature of the yuan nationality in Yangjian.


    In addition to these two people, there are Yuan''s great energy and heavenly Buddha present. Relatively speaking, these people are not enough to see compared with the strongest Daewoo creature in modern times and the old research pole.


    The dog King''s big eyes locked all of them!


    The rotten corpse also came. I don''t know how many miles the murderous gas covers. He smiles on weekdays. Now he is in charge of killing!


    The dog emperor poked out his big claws and poked them at the two strong men of the yuan nationality. He treated them indiscriminately, covering them with huge and sharp claws.


    It moves very slowly. If it doesn''t have something to ask, it wants to stab these people directly!


    "Where is Yu Shang?" In the process, the dog emperor asked Chu Feng again.


    "Taoist friend, show mercy!"


    At this time, a big purple gold hand poked through the sky to block the dog King''s big claws.


    In fact, Yuan Sheng, the Daewoo class strongman of the yuan nationality, who is known as unparalleled in ancient times, and Yuan Lun, the old research pole of the prehistoric era, are also avoiding themselves.


    They are so strong that they can''t be caught.


    However, in the face of the furious Dog King, they found that their bodies were trembling and imprisoned in the field!


    If there were no shouts from outside the domain to stop the dog king, the two would be desperate and feel that they would die.


    "Who dares to stop?!" The rotten corpse shouted and strode forward. His right hand clapped out and roared to the purple gold big hand outside the sky.


    "Friend, please show mercy!"


    In addition to the voice just now, someone spoke again. It also came from abroad and broke the sky.


    Vaguely, you can see that it is a divine bird, emitting at least the Taoist rhyme of the fairy king, hazy and frightening, reflecting the world.


    The terrorist existence of the four robbing sparrows!


    Someone recognized it and took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Elder, you asked me where Yu Shang is. Is there no problem now?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. He was afraid of this situation. The giants outside the sun were in trouble.


    "No problem!" As soon as Jiudao spoke, he was ready to do it.


    "Don''t move, let me do it myself!" The dog emperor is angry. He once followed the emperor of heaven. Now is it really that the feather falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken? It is old and its blood gas is decaying. As a result, some surviving strong families have to fight it head-on?!


    It temporarily retracted its big claws and stared at the outside world. It sensed several powerful breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sun, ziluan ran excitedly and flustered all the way to a quiet countryside, shouting: "master Yushang, guess what I heard, the demon, the suspected demon sister appeared, in the sun, in the two battlefields!"


    "What, that child, didn''t she fall into the abyss of the underworld?" Yushang sat up directly from the rattan chair and rushed out of the garden, trembling and violently fluctuating in mood.


    They do not yet know the upheaval that has taken place in the two battlefields at the moment.


    However, Yushang couldn''t help but want to go out of the mountain and go to find the demon and see the child!


    At this time, many young people in all parts of Yangjian and many Taoist traditions wondered who the emperor of heaven mentioned before the two battlefields was?


    Because, in the long past, the emperor of heaven and their great achievements have long been unknown, and many people and things have been covered up in the dust of time.


    Some old people, the helmsman of a family, etc. began to mention to their younger generation for the first time today, telling some vague rumors that they also vaguely know.


    The emperor of heaven, after endless years on this earth, was once again told of the past.


    Before the two battlefields, the dog king was angry. He felt provoked. This was not only to stop him, but also to disrespect the emperor. He persecuted the emperor''s descendants. How dare he target and block him like this?!


    "Taoist friends don''t need to be angry. There''s nothing you can''t expose." Someone spoke calmly outside the sky.


    "Fuck off, the emperor is facing the front today. I see who dares to stop!" It shook its body and suddenly fell down six different dog hairs, which turned into six black lights and broke through the air. Moreover, the dog King stopped jiudaoyi and rotten corpses. He just wanted to try it himself. For a moment, outside the territory, there were bursts of wind and thunder, and the sound of the God of the avenue was deafening. The six hairs turned into six black lightning, disappeared and returned soon after. They all turned into the shape of the dog emperor and brought a coffin from the depths of the universe outside the world. Its bronze material is as old as one and will live forever in the world! Six dog kings shook their bodies and carried the emperor''s coffin¡° The emperor borrowed the emperor''s weapon and wanted to kill people today. Who wants to die, get over here! " The dog King roared The six emperors carried the coffin and made the heavens silent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1564

    Yu Shang was thin and thin, but his face was not as pale as some time ago. When his life dried up and buried himself in the earth grave for a few days, Chu Feng found him and gave him soul flower medicine.


    It is hard to imagine that the blood of the emperor of heaven, one of the last few people in this branch, nearly died alone.


    What kind of loneliness, helplessness and desolation is it to bury yourself and your children by the clothes grave?


    In fact, he was unhappy and miserable all his life. He had three children with extraordinary talents. His family was originally harmonious and warm, but he ended up alone. He was a lonely and declining old man.


    Now, is the weather good?


    He heard the news of the demon. The child was still alive and came to the sun!


    He could no longer sit still and wanted to go to the two battlefields at the first time to meet her.


    In that year, the only descendant of his branch was subjected to various cold-blooded tests by the yuan nationality. After one descendant was planted with mother gold, he was exiled to the underworld and became the only continuation of his blood.


    Unfortunately, the demon''s grandfather, the crazy and confused old man, still doesn''t know where to fall.


    "Elder, you should be careful. There are real immortals and extreme creatures in the two battlefields. I heard that the sky was turned upside down. There may be your enemies there." Ziluan is worried.


    However, Yushang has made up his mind and is determined to go. He is afraid of accidents with demons. If the child dies, his life will be meaningless.


    He felt that he was a sinner of the family. Anyway, he should leave descendants for the emperor of heaven in those years. He could not let the emperor''s blood be broken here!


    Old Guijun''s mind became active and helped him give advice in order to make himself live longer.


    However, they were not allowed to have too many plans. Before Yu left, the sky was split and sent out gorgeous light and rain. It was Daozu material, divine particles and radioactive terrorist energy.


    "Who is this? Ziluan, a strong man of Daewoo level, is proud to suppress the world!" The bird trembled, her little face turned white, her lips were trembling, and she hardened her head and shouted.


    Not to mention her, Yu Shangdu is frightened. Who is that? The immortal material drips down. The coming person must not be able to defeat!


    Then they saw a huge, boundless, furry... Dog paw, spread the sky and leaned down.


    "Where is the feather?" The dog King''s voice is growling.


    Yushang was horrified at first, and then he was stunned, because he had seen the big claws of the black monster in the tripartite battlefield.


    "What''s up, sir? I''m here." Yu Shang opens his mouth and blocks ziluan and Jun pack behind him. He faces it alone.


    "Doll, you''ve suffered!" Through the crack, the dog King revealed a huge eye, many times larger than the lake. It turned red, and the hot and humid liquid almost rolled down.


    How old is Yu Shangdu? In ten thousand years, he is now called a doll, which makes him speechless.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world turned upside down, the furry black dog claws became peaceful, took Yushang three people away together, and immediately returned to the two battlefields.


    When you see three more people in the field, everyone''s eyes look, among them... Descendants of the emperor of heaven?!


    For a time, all parties paid attention, and all eyes finally focused on Yu Shang.


    Chu Feng breathed a sigh. After all, there was no accident. After telling the dog emperor the coordinates, he immediately picked up people.


    "The qualification is not bad, but how can you be an evolutionist at the mixed level?" The dog King whispered.


    The so-called Hunyuan is the big energy level creatures in the world.


    Da Neng, being so despised, makes countless people silent and shut up. Why do you feel embarrassed?


    It''s not serious that Da Neng is so despised by a dog.


    However, thinking of the identity of the dog, everyone stopped talking and there was nothing to argue about.


    Yushang grinned and felt a little bitter in his mouth. Whether he could become a great energy or because Chu Feng gave him the soul medicine to prolong his life, if not, he had buried himself and died in the realm of heaven in darkness and loss.


    The rotten corpse looked again and again. His voice was cold and said, "he has a physical problem. He has been entered into the time rune, which has erased and imprisoned part of his origin. Needless to say, this is the handwriting of your Yuan people?!"


    "I said, how could the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor be so bad!" The dog King''s eyes were red, angry and sad, and then stared at the Yuan people.


    In the void, six figures like black lightning carried the coffin to frighten the foreign fairy kings in the sky.


    "Are you tired of living?" The dog emperor roared. At this time, he really blamed himself. How could the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor fall into such a situation?


    "Do you know who their ancestors are?" It roared, venting its anger and dissatisfaction.


    The three heavenly emperors are so bright that they shine through the ages. When they fight with the strange source, the Tianting crowd is scattered, and even future generations fall into such a desolate situation?


    When the dog emperor was old, he thought of the pride of that year and the surging years of war songs. They swept the heavens, and then thought of the final outcome of the three heavenly emperors and their old brothers. It was sad and roaring for a time.


    "Stop your anger, Taoist friends. The younger generation of the family doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They want to explore the emperor''s Dharma and have done something wrong. Please forgive..."


    On the sky, the yuan giant who once revealed his purple and gold hands is obviously a real fairy king. Now he lowers his posture and whispers here.


    "Fuck you!" The dog king was angered at that time.


    Where did Yushang fall? Talk about forgiveness!


    When!


    For a moment, the copper coffin trembled, and the huge coffin board flew up and went straight out of the sky, bursting into a dazzling and cold light.


    This is the emperor''s coffin!


    Last time, during the soul River war, it suddenly appeared and showed the figure of one of the three heavenly emperors. It participated in the world war and fought hard to sacrifice the land.


    Finally, the emperor''s shadow disappeared, but the coffin remained. The dog king, the rotten corpse and the bald man left in the coffin.


    Now, the dog emperor is extremely angry. He feels that the four robbers and the Yuan people have bullied him in his old age, exhausted his blood and dying years. Therefore, he is disrespectful to the emperor of heaven and humiliates his descendants.


    Therefore, it directly sacrificed the coffin at no cost.


    As soon as the coffin appeared, all the real immortals and extreme creatures turned pale and trembled. Many people fell soft on the ground and couldn''t bear it at all.


    Even the fairy kings outside the territory are lack of blood color. They almost want to run away, and their bodies are not under their own control.


    Some ancient memories, some brilliant legends, directly floated in their hearts.


    It is said that this coffin became the emperor of heaven and created an invincible person in the world, which is the thing of its Tao.


    Even as the ages change and the years go by, the evolutionists above the level of true immortals will not know the emperor of heaven. How can they not be afraid when they think of his invincible reputation?


    Even, there are rumors that he has been lying in the emperor''s coffin and is recovering from his injury!


    Once he reappears in the world, it is the existence that can kill the highest creature!


    What kind of strong man can kill the highest, only the highest way to the extreme of that level!


    Therefore, when the bronze coffin board rushed out of the sky, the four birds decisively fled, avoided the shock wave, and did not turn back, let alone take the initiative to cause trouble again.


    The Immortal King of the yuan nationality also avoided it. He didn''t dare to shake the bronze coffin.


    The dog king was furious: "do you dare to escape? I don''t believe you can leave the heavens and don''t let the emperor shoot rotten. Today, heaven and earth will chase you! "


    The people are speechless. The Lord is too strong to avoid others.


    However, when you think about the gratitude and resentment and the origin of the dog emperor, everyone also admits that it does have confidence.


    However, it is old and decaying after all, and is likely to die. People think it has a brave heart, but it may not be able to put it into action.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy king of the yuan family didn''t avoid any more. He stood where he was and calmly opened his mouth, saying: "some people in the yuan family did something wrong and disrespected the emperor of heaven who shining brightly for thousands of years. Those people of our family were punished by the descendants of the emperor of heaven. As for me, I''m also lax in discipline. I apologize here."


    Then, he made an unparalleled decision and cut himself. The Immortal King''s blood was dazzling, releasing a vast force, but he converged quickly.


    An arm fell towards the sun, and he simply gave it to him.


    Even the dog king and the rotten corpse were stunned and a little surprised.


    But soon the dog emperor was upset and said in a cold voice, "are you retreating to advance? Who do you show it to? Do you seem to pay attention to it? Too hypocritical! "


    It also simply poked out a big claw, grabbed the bronze coffin board, directly wheeled up and said, "if I said I would smash myself, I would smash myself!"


    Bang!


    As soon as it went down the coffin, it smashed the fallen fairy King''s arm. When the blood splashed, it burned again and turned into ash!


    "Don''t pretend to apologize. The emperor knows what''s going on with you!" The dog emperor said coldly.


    Then, it looked down and ignored the fairy king of the yuan family, but focused on the culprit, the rotten Daewoo level creature Yuan Sheng and the old researcher yuan Lun.


    At this time, Yushang was shocked and speechless. The fairy king was smashed one arm by the black beast?


    Is this taking it out on his behalf and asking for an explanation? Yushang''s eyes were red at that time, and old tears almost rolled down.


    The demon rushed over for the first time. She trembled slightly: "xuanzu?"


    "Good boy... Are you a demon?" Yushang was excited, happy and sad. His body was shaking. He didn''t expect to see the only posterity in his desolate old age. The blood of the Heavenly Emperor was not exhausted. He was relieved even if he died.


    Chu Feng was really happy for them. He stood silently and stood on guard with a stone can. He was afraid that someone would jump over the wall.


    "Good, good, good, so you little girl is also the descendant of the emperor of heaven!"


    The dog King roared, and the rotten corpse rushed over directly. The murderous spirit on his face was restrained, and a rare smile was more ugly than crying.


    "I''m very glad to have an old friend and put down a worry!" The rotten corpse sighed.


    "All of you, get over here!" The dog king was angry and poked out a big dog''s paw. Even if the old hair was about to fall off, the big paw was still very sharp. With two puffs, he pierced the rotten Daewoo and old research pole of the yuan nationality into the dog''s paw and brought it to his eyes!


    In this process, the world was silent, no one stopped, and even the fairy king outside the territory did not speak again¡° Even the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor dare to kill them? " As soon as the dog emperor threw his paws, he threw out the painful Yuan Sheng and Yuan Lun, and spilled blood into the void. This is the result that the dog king didn''t die, otherwise it will turn into fly ash directly. He doesn''t want to give them pleasure. Bang! It clapped again with one claw. The two strong men broke directly, and four sections of the body were in the air. It was still alive, and the residual body was bloody¡° Your ancestors are invincible! " The dog emperor Huo turned back and looked at the demon and feather Shang. There was a bright light in his old eyes. It seemed that he had returned to that era, walked with the emperor of heaven, and fought in the eventful years¡° He can fight all over the sky with only a pair of fists! " The dog King''s eyes became more and more brilliant and no longer turbid. Then, he slapped Yuansheng and Yuanlun again, making their bodies more and more ragged and bloody falling to the ground¡° How dare you bully the descendants of the emperor of heaven? " The dog King roared¡° Don''t lose your ancestral reputation! " The dog King whispered to the demon¡° We have never had an enemy in the same realm. We will defeat countless enemies in the cross-border season! " The demon responded with great confidence¡° Good! " When the dog emperor heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up, and they were very bright, and nodded again and again. At the same time, it screamed at Yuansheng and Yuanlun again, and his body was almost beaten into meat sauce. Then, the dog King spoke solemnly to the demon: "your ancestor''s surname is ye!" As soon as this word came out, the chaotic wind and thunder tore the heaven and earth, and the divine sound of the avenue shook all the world. Faintly, a virtual shadow was shown from the bronze coffin. It can be seen that his black hair is scattered, and his eyes are like cold electricity, just like stepping across the long river of history step by step, approaching the present world! Boom! The breath of the vague figure soared and rushed abroad, running through the heavens! In these two battlefields, there were still ominous and strange, but now they all screamed and exploded at the first time, which was wiped out by the inexplicable smell of the emperor¡° Click! " The old man who was traveling in the distance and came with the supreme decree of God was suddenly shocked to find that the decree on his body... Seemed to make a crack sound. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1565

    The supreme decree from God... Crack sound!


    The thin emissary was stiff in place and his hair stood upright. He couldn''t believe his feeling. Is this true?


    That''s the decree of their ancestors to seal!


    There is no rival in the sky and earth. It is impossible to speculate and explore the origin. No one knows the origin of that creature.


    Its handwriting is so terrible that it can kill all spirits. It can be traced back to the ancient heavens, but now it''s cracked!


    At this moment, the messenger understood and even sensed that there was an invincible existence at the end of the world, like coming from the ancient times and recovering from the years.


    That man is so powerful that he cuts through thorns and thorns in the avenue of heaven and earth, breaks through several eras, and walks out of that ancient time and space.


    "A... Emperor?!" The messenger was frightened. Then he couldn''t bear it. He trembled and fell on his knees.


    Because the man''s eyes were staring at his Dharma decree.


    The split decree succeeded in attracting the man''s attention.


    But that''s all. After the decree was broken, the man turned around and went away.


    The fog filled the air, and he seemed to be one from ancient times and existed in ancient history.


    But in an instant, he was empty again, gradually vaporized, and was about to disappear in the world.


    In the two battlefields, people feel even more. In the face of unparalleled great power and unspeakable supreme existence, people''s soul and light are trembling.


    Around everyone, there are Tao patterns, which are the rules they master and understand. The fragments of the avenue are resonating and submitting. They should kowtow to that person!


    Especially tianwai, those fairy kings, whether Yuan people or Sijie birds, were scared to death!


    How can you surprise a real emperor?


    The fairy king of the yuan nationality had already knelt down and kept kowtowing. The four robbing birds were also trembling and worshipping, with a sense of majestic fear from the deepest heart.


    They can''t believe that a Heavenly Emperor will cross the long river of time, break away from the ancient time and space, and come to this world.


    Fortunately, they were soft and did not face the death of the dog king.


    However, they were deeply surprised that the figure... Didn''t pay attention to them!


    At the moment, even though the dog king and the rotten corpse are familiar with that person, they are trembling because of the resonance of the Tao and the different levels of life.


    Fortunately, the man still remembered them, even if it was a virtual shadow, not a real body. He nodded gently and finally looked at the emperor''s corpse under the care of the dog king.


    He will become more and more empty, and will disperse in the breeze and return to ancient history.


    "Lao ye, are you a man or a ghost? What''s the matter now? Where is it?" The rotten corpse shouted, very urgent.


    The figure did not respond, blurred, but did not completely disappear. It was everywhere like a road. On this day, many saw him appear in many historic sites.


    It was an ancient place where he had a past and stopped, as well as a ruins where he had left gedai''s achievements.


    The dog emperor''s muddy old eyes were tearful and trembling. He was about to roar and chase after him. However, in the end, jiudaoyi stopped him and shook his head.


    "This is a reflection of the main road. It''s not really him. It''s useless to catch up with him."


    Then, people saw that the imperial shadow dissipated, turned into a white fog with great power, and evaporated from the sun.


    However, a few people were shocked and felt something.


    The dog king, in particular, opened his eyes and wanted to catch up immediately, because he realized that the man''s coordinate was the underworld.


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven came from that old land and was born there.


    "Is this obsession? Is this his last turn and look back after he has finished his journey? " The rotten corpse whispered and murmured.


    "The emperor of heaven... Return to his hometown!?" The dog emperor wept because he knew that it was the hometown of the emperor.


    The figure came to the starry sky of the underworld and looked at the earth from a distance. After all, it was not near. Although it was born here, everything had changed after leaving for too long.


    "He... Shouldn''t have an accident?" The dog king was suddenly afraid.


    Otherwise, why not give up and return to your hometown? Is this the last look?


    When I think of this and think about it here, it trembles and great fear emerges in my heart.


    "No, he can''t have an accident. Last time, it was shown that he fought in the soul river. Don''t talk nonsense and scare people!" Rotten corpses are serious.


    However, he was also very flustered. He had a great sense of loss and a feeling that he couldn''t give up. It seemed that he would never see each other again in his life.


    Is something really wrong with the emperor of heaven?


    Or did he go to a certain place and never come back?


    After all, both the rotten corpse and the dog emperor knew that the emperor of heaven had been wounded in a copper coffin for endless years, but in the end, the coffin was empty and left to them.


    What happened these years?


    Last time, the dog emperor and the rotten corpse were still very confident. They thought that the emperor of heaven had broken through and there would be a day to meet. They even had a dialogue in the air, but now why do they think there is no return date?


    Why¡° Why? " Jiudaoyi is also talking to himself and asking questions. There are too many puzzles. Just like the man he looked up to and respected, why didn''t he come back? Even the traces in ancient history almost disappeared. At that point, is there no turning back and no choice¡° He, shouldn''t he also be like that? He doesn''t exist in the whole ancient history. Perhaps, there has never been such a person? " The dog King trembled, and his aging body trembled constantly. This is what it said when it argued with the nine ways and one. Now will it fall on the emperor it follows? Such a change, in the end is an accident, or there is no way home forever¡° If you will eventually disappear from our hearts, will you be dead, or in fact, forever dead? " The dog King thinks wildly. He is really afraid¡° It''ll be fine. He''ll come back eventually! " The rotten corpse comforted. In fact, no matter he, the dog king, or jiudaoyi, he is full of confusion and incomparable fear in that field. What kind of road is that? Why don''t you appear again? It seems that you can''t come back in this life¡° Well, something''s wrong! " It''s creepy. In the underworld, in the starry sky, the figure of the emperor of heaven suddenly surged out of the unparalleled vast energy throughout ancient and modern times. Even his eyes were frightening, like the sun burning, too bright. He stared at his hometown and looked at the earth. He had hardly set foot since he turned and left that year. Now, he found the problem. Someone interpreted that here, the whole earth is reincarnating and changing, and time has fallen into a strange circle. Bang! He started, the first time such a strong attack! Between his fingers, he broke an invisible sky curtain. Outside the earth, a layer of high Avenue ripples suddenly bloomed, and then the light curtain broke silently. This did not hurt any living creatures in the old land, and even no one noticed it. However, the power of this finger is inversely shaping time, breaking through the years, penetrating this strange circle of imprisonment, subverting samsara and impacting on an unknown land. Boom! In a distant place, there was an unpredictable outbreak of Weili. Someone made a stuffy hum, which made heaven and earth tremble violently. Someone was hit! This person is not in this world. He seems to be sitting outside the thirty-three heavy days, far away from the world. His whole body is washed by time and baptized by years. He has become the starting point of an evolutionary path! Now, he suffered a blow from the emperor of heaven! Moreover, the emperor of heaven did not stop, moved again, directly waved the emperor''s fist that had no opponent in the world, and roared towards the vague figure! Time is disordered, the whole ancient history is roaring, and the heavens are crumbling and will no longer exist. This kind of scene is too frightening. The emperor of heaven attacked and roared to the end of an evolutionary road, or the starting point, which is the origin of a terrible creature¡° That''s... What?! " Whether it''s jiudaoyi or the dog king, you''re shocked when you feel something. As for Chu Feng, his heart trembled. He wondered who was interpreting the earth''s past and constantly reproducing a certain period of history to make it reincarnate? An invisible black hand has always frightened Chu Feng and dare not go back to the underworld. Now it turns around. The emperor of heaven is coming. Do you want to break through the fog?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1566

    Breaking through the fog and facing the scouring of many time rivers, the great figure of the emperor of heaven comes to the world, in an unpredictable space!


    A punch came. The emperor of heaven ran through ancient and modern times, tore apart the world of heaven, came to an incredible place and found the mysterious creature.


    He seems to have crossed the whole ancient history, came from the past, arrived at the other side of the future, really detached from the outside, and matched with a creature that can''t be imagined by common sense.


    Boom!


    The power of Tiandi boxing is unique in the sky and the earth. The light of years splashes. The rivers in ancient and modern times are disordered, and all worlds are restless. God seems to be shaking down.


    This is the fist seal of that. It shines on the past, present and future. It''s too overbearing. It''s really invincible.


    At this moment, everyone trembled in the world of the heavens. Countless old monsters who had lived for many times were trembling and couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    At this time, even the real fairy trembled, his face was very pale, and many people''s legs were soft!


    "It''s him, the emperor of heaven after the end of the fairy road. He has broken through the ages, like recovering from the ancient times and coming out of ancient history!"


    Some people were excited and their words were incoherent.


    Even the ancient ancestors of many old monsters were trembling and trembling.


    I have to see the emperor of heaven today!


    This is beyond the imagination of the world. Everyone is shocked and inexplicable. The soul light and body are convulsing, and the extremely strong are in awe and trembling.


    Boom!


    The seal of emperor''s fist is unparalleled in the world. Break through all obstacles!


    It was a deafening voice, a tremor of the Tao, a whisper of the order of heaven and earth, the submission and audience of the heavens to the emperor, and all worlds worshipped one person.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the figure of that man appeared among all the worlds of the heavens, frightening all the creatures of ancient and modern times.


    Not surprisingly, Tiandi boxing is invincible. Even in the face of an incredible existence, he is still so domineering and indistinct. He blows the figure vague and hazy, as if he wants to be erased from the world.


    Everyone was shocked and thrilled. It was definitely an existence that could compete with the emperor of heaven, but now it was suppressed by the figure of Wei''an and wanted to be killed with the emperor''s fist?!


    Roar!


    The low and repressed roar echoed and awed the people. The creature was going to be blurred and seemed to be completely obliterated, but it was reborn in a moment.


    Is this the existence of terror at the end of the road?


    Even if you are killed, you can come back under pressure in the process of breaking the road. Your true self will never die.


    The viewer was frightened. It should be noted that his roads had collapsed just now, and he himself was empty. It was terrible to return to his place in an instant.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes are dripping blood and tears, that is, across the world, that kind of struggle is outside the world, which is suspected to be blocked by the long river of years. It''s frightening that there can be such a terrible threat to escape.


    Everyone knows that this is the result of isolation. The real battle is too far away. In the world, otherwise everyone will die when they see this war!


    People''s hearts throbbed. This was the appearance of the vision after the emperor of heaven showed it, so it was seen by people.


    If he intends to cover up, no one can see all this.


    What kind of zone is it? Obviously, it is not the earth in the underworld, but beyond the heavens. It is where the Lujin level creatures sit.


    Even, that''s where he originated!


    Roar!


    With another low roar, people finally vaguely saw the creature, covered with thick long hair, covering themselves.


    I can feel that he is huge and fierce.


    The supreme creature, whose road is exhausted and the road ahead is confused, is this kind of shape?


    Although it was very hazy and far away, many immortal creatures still sucked the air conditioner. Without this person''s peace, the creatures at the end of the road were so fierce?


    This is totally different from what they thought!


    In people''s cognition, the creatures at the end of the road are eternal and beyond the years. Even if they are not in the form of immortals, they will not be dishevelled and covered with thick animal hair, right?


    What''s the matter with him? Very abnormal!


    Finally, the emperor of heaven, wrapped in chaos, opened and closed, so that all the Tao principles and order of the heavens resonated, bowed his head and surrendered, and blasted the past with the invincible potential.


    The figure hummed and exploded!


    The dog King''s muddy old eyes have tears to flow out. He is very excited. The dried up old blood seems to boil. He feels as if he is going back to the ancient times. He sees the emperor of heaven and the great world again and attacks all the great enemies in the sky and earth with him!


    The style of the emperor of heaven remains the same, even if it''s just his idea. It''s still unparalleled, domineering and invincible.


    Both the dog king and the rotten corpse have undulating chests and are panting in their mouths.


    "Ah..."


    The exploding figure roared, reshaped and reappeared his real body in the ten thousand ways. He was immortal indeed.


    However, the emperor of heaven blasted him angrily and vowed to wipe him out.


    Because this touched the bottom line of the emperor of heaven, someone dared to deduce in his hometown and move his hands and feet in his birthplace, so that the old land was in the strange circle of time and kept going back and forth.


    Obviously, this vague figure has a great plot.


    As they speculated by jiudaoyi and Chu Feng, this inexplicable existence is very interested in the old place of the little underworld where two heavenly emperors were born. If you want to repeat that environment, try raising insects to see if you can urge the seeds of the Heavenly Emperor again!


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to go back all the time, that is, he was always worried, worried, afraid that the black hand who interpreted the earth''s reincarnation was plotting against the law.


    Now, a wisp of the emperor''s obsession revives, breaks through the mysterious sky outside the earth, explodes the barriers of heaven and earth along that breath, runs through the barrier of thousands of boundaries, finds that person and wants to settle the black hand.


    Chu Feng was naturally excited and happy. If he got rid of this great danger, he would lose a kind of worry, which could erase the shadow shrouded in his heart.


    Obviously, the avenue of life at the end of the road has been broken, there is no way ahead, and it is eternal. Standing on the cliff of the road is detached and indelible.


    Therefore, this creature is extremely difficult to kill.


    People can see that between the collision of the two powers, time splashes everywhere. It seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed. Time is not normal at all. It constantly washes them, giving people the feeling of an ancient history fault.


    With the existence of this series, everything becomes empty, and its own victory is the Tao. Order is just a flower on the side of the road, blooming and withering. After being baptized by the long river of time, everything is empty in the end. Only itself is eternal and the only one comes true.


    The river of time is surging and surging beyond eternity, which makes the world tremble and seem to collapse at any time.


    On this day, Tiandi fist roared and exploded the creature!


    Wei''an''s figure is brave and invincible, attacking all obstacles!


    Bang!


    Again, the creature exploded and did not manifest for a long time.


    Really... Kill a strong man who tried his best?


    impossible! Everyone can''t believe that if the creature of that level is so easy to kill, it can''t be respected as an eternal existence.


    Sure enough, there was something different. At one thought, the creature reappeared, fuzzy and frightening, with long hair and rich hair, like a terrible humanoid beast.


    However, he did not attack again, but he became more and more empty and was burning to destroy himself.


    "He is not... A real body, but a piece of skin with thick long hair left by infinite years ago?"


    Finally, people saw what it was. It was a human fur. In this way, the sky could not be destroyed and the earth could not be buried. It existed forever outside the world.


    It''s terrible. It''s just a piece of skin. You can channelize and interpret the earth''s reincarnation. If you want to raise Gu, watch the hometown of the emperor of heaven and connect with the sky!


    Where is this creature? Because the road was exhausted, it jumped into the air and disappeared.


    Or was he wounded and killed, leaving only a skin?


    Boom!


    When the fist seal of the emperor of heaven was shocked, the fur was changed, completely disappeared and forever silent!


    The emperor of heaven stood there, and there were wisps of light flying out of his eyes. Against cause and effect, he was looking for the real body of the creature.


    However, if the creatures at the end of the road deliberately avoid the world, or really die, leaving only a skin, it is really difficult to trace back!


    In particular, the emperor of heaven is not the real body. He has not even left human skin. It is just a residual thought, even less complete.


    Soon after, he returned from all over the world, looked at the earth and the hometown where he was born. He didn''t speak for a long time until he finally turned around and resolutely left.


    Then he returned to heaven and earth and became a pair of fist seals, scattered in the heavens.


    He... It''s just a trace left by the fist seal of the emperor of heaven, and a wisp of thought left behind. Now it''s gone!


    With tears in his eyes, the dog King murmured, "you must still be alive, not Huadao, not the last time to come back for a look. I believe we will meet again in the future!"


    Suddenly, a cold sigh came. It was very bad and heartless.


    "Is the road over, or is it dead forever?" That heartless voice echoed among the heavens. It was not high, but it shocked everyone.


    Dimly, people saw a figure, and behind him, there was a magnificent and ancient sacrificial land!


    Chief priest?!


    How did he show up? Why did he come again? Isn''t there an agreement? He has an agreement with the supreme creature behind the three imperial instruments to give the heavens a chance of life.


    Now, he reappears!


    "A pair of fist prints, burning the road and breathing, it''s interesting. Are you completely dead, or have you jumped away from the long river of time?"


    The chief priest talked to himself in the endless and distant world, and then his eyes shot a cold light and said, "if you don''t want to read, you can not only prevent the return of Lu Jinji creatures, but even when everything about you is erased and no one thinks about you, you will really die."


    It was shocking that he should say such words.


    If there is an accident in the real body of Lu Jin, does it count as a real death until everyone doesn''t want to read it and doesn''t mention him anymore?!


    "I, wipe out your breath and your fist print, and dare to stay in this heaven and earth and destroy it!" The chief priest opened his mouth and was very strict, and then he took his hand. He wants to erase everything about the emperor of heaven, first of all the traces left by him, and then cut off his shadow from everyone''s heart, so as to truly achieve no thinking and no thinking, and no living creatures think about the emperor of heaven anymore. He is resolute and resolute. Although he has not arrived in the sun, he is still separated by endless and distant time and space. He is suspected to be still on God! However, as soon as he pointed out, the long river of time had to change its course, reverse cause and effect, and want to grind and kill the emperor who may be alive or dead. However, there was another accident in the accident, and the sudden change happened again. Inexplicable Taoist rhyme emerged. On the way to the eternal and unspeakable land, a bridge emerged. It is said that many emperors walked this road, but finally fell under the bridge and died! At this time, in the heavy fog, on the other side of the endless dead ancient bridge, light and rain suddenly bloomed. In the dancing of white clothes, a glittering palm revived in death, and then slapped it to the sacrificial ground. Across time and space, across several pieces of ancient history, that peerless palm pierced the eternity and directly covered the chief priest¡° Oh! " The dog King howls and his eyes are wide. He knows who it is, empress¡° She actually appeared. This is her... Real body. She recovered! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1567

    The snow-white and crystal palm broke out of the long river of time and came from the silent death beyond the heavens. It looked beautiful and beautiful. However, its power was unpredictable and its rhyme was unparalleled. When it fell, even the chief priest changed his color.


    The female emperor''s palm fell and directly covered the main priest. There was no figure. With a bang, it seemed that all kinds of roads resonated through the ages and were all cut on the main priest.


    Originally, the chief priest was extremely terrible. He looked down at the world. He walked outside the world and looked down on the thirty-three heavy heaven. He was detached and terrible. When his eyes crossed the world, it was like opening the world, and the boundary walls were cut apart by his eyes, and the chaos was surging.


    But now, he flew out obliquely with a bang and was cut by a slap!


    With a dull hum, his body became more and more blurred and returned to the sacrificial ground.


    To his surprise, someone dared to attack him suddenly, and slapped him on the flesh.


    It''s amazing. Even he hasn''t avoided it. He was hit hard like a broken target!


    If you were a different person, let alone spit blood when you were injured, I''m afraid it would have exploded and dissipated invisibly, and even the sacrificial world would explode.


    After all, this is a blow from the female emperor!


    However, after all, he is a creature with a really strange source and an unparalleled existence of one of them. Otherwise, why should he become the chief priest of this era?


    He is the creature who presides over the great sacrifice in this world!


    In the bright light, in the infinite rain of flying immortals, the glittering palm has crossed many big worlds and exploded outside the world.


    The female emperor has no match. It seems that she wants to shoot the main priest directly!


    This is really crazy. Since she recovered and chose to shoot, she didn''t say a word. She came up and cut the unimaginable existence in the sacrificial ground.


    The glittering and translucent palm has unparalleled power. Ten thousand harmonies turn into tangible runes and surrender to the distance. With the palm print hitting the past, the eternal time has been stirred and erupted outside the world!


    Fortunately, this is not in the heavens. Otherwise, nothing will exist, everything will collapse and disappear.


    The chief priest was coughing up blood. It can be seen that he was covered with palm prints for several times, like an evil beast trampled by an immortal. Although fierce, he lost his first hand and was beaten in a mess. His hair was sprinkled, and the level of real blood was splashed everywhere!


    People were shocked and could not imagine that there was such a woman who came up without saying anything and directly wanted to kill the chief priest alive?


    This is really shocking and exciting. It can be described as beautiful and rough. It is decisive and fierce with the road of hundreds of millions of thunder. Once it is shot, it will be domineering and frightening.


    Although she is a woman, she is more shocking than those strong men in ancient history. She is gorgeous and has explosive attack power.


    It was also at this time that many people shook their heads violently, like waking up from some kind of nightmare.


    Because, not long ago, they suffered erosion, and they didn''t know it. Until now, they were recovering and found that their whole body was covered with white hair, trembling and creepy.


    Just now, everyone was exposed to strange radiation.


    Everyone has been affected, and some "thoughts" in their hearts are dissipating!


    At the moment when the priest approached the world, he had a certain influence on the whole world and living creatures.


    The chief priest is very vicious. He wants to cut off the back path of the Heavenly Emperor and choose to erase his traces from this heaven and earth, so that all creatures of all nationalities in the heavens don''t want to forget it.


    The chief priest wants to erase the figure of the Heavenly Emperor from the world!


    This is undoubtedly terrible!


    If the emperor of heaven himself is all right, it''s useless for the chief priests to cut the sky, bury the earth and kill all sentient beings.


    However, if the emperor of heaven is damaged and is on the verge of death, his own Avenue will be extinguished, and he is at an extremely dangerous juncture, then the means of the chief priest will be extremely sinister.


    It''s hard to kill the Lujin level creature. It''s hard to die completely after thousands of disasters. As long as someone is still missing and thinking about him, he may come back!


    Even after thousands of years, even if it has fallen for many centuries, if someone excavates his inscriptions and reads his name lightly in future generations, it may make him shine again!


    Therefore, the chief priest mercilessly shot to give the emperor who may have an accident and has been trapped in a dead environment, causing his bad and serious troubles, and to let him really die in the long silent time of no thought and no thought.


    However, with the appearance of the suspected female emperor, this process was broken.


    When the people were in a trance and the spirit was erasing some idea, the snow-white clothes were moving, and the female emperor was detached from the world, hazy and shining, and recovered from the nothingness.


    Boom!


    The glittering palms and fingers are too frightening to break through all obstacles!


    This is a big duel outside the world. The blood of Lu Jiji''s creatures is flying. It''s extremely terrible. It''s really shocking that someone dares to kill and hurt the chief priest.


    The most important thing is that this man comes from the heavens, which is legendary - the female emperor!


    Everyone watching this scene was excited.


    For many years, especially in this world, all ethnic groups are threatened by ominous creatures and will come to the end. They are oppressed and trembling, but they have nothing to do.


    Now, some people are so strong that they want to kill when they say to fight and kill. Although they are a woman, they are domineering in the past.


    This makes people excited and excited. Although they know that there is no comparability with creatures at that level, they are still very excited and want to roar.


    "Play well, fuck the grandson!" The dog King screamed.


    The rotten corpse''s mood fluctuated. It felt incredible. Did the woman actually come back today?


    Is she really intact?


    It should be noted that there were too many changes in the first battle that year. Strong as this gorgeous woman, even if she participated in nature, there was an accident.


    In the end, if she had no choice but to be forced by the situation, why did she go on the road alone and step on the ancient bridge that was almost dead and lifeless.


    Unexpectedly, today, she recovered strongly and came out alive from the vast Jedi?!


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many super strong people belong to the best people in all ages. They failed to step on the dead bridge.


    The burial pit juxtaposed with the underground mansion and the soul river is only a slightly larger "earth pit" in front of the dead bridge, and there is a more terrible area behind it.


    Many people think that the female emperor died on the ancient bridge and fell into a pit or abyss. Today, she gives people a surprise and accident and reappears strongly!


    "Roar..."


    The chief priest was angry. He was as strong as him. He was invincible in the sky and earth for many centuries. Today, he was slapped by people, staggered and flew upside down, and real blood splashed everywhere.


    After losing the initiative, he was in a passive position. He simply made a mistake and was beaten through several times.


    If it were not for the immortal life of Lu Ji, he would be really dangerous. If he was weaker, he might be killed.


    Bang!


    He was hit and flew again. His body was covered with glittering palms. There were cracks, hair and blood all over his body.


    "Enough!"


    With a low roar, his whole body glowed, and the sacrificial ground behind him was clear. It seemed that he was approaching the heavens and approaching the present world.


    The powerful breath stirred, and the sky of the heavens began to crack. It seemed that it was going to destroy the world. It was going to be burst and destroyed by a Fierce Giant that shook ancient and modern times!


    This is really shocking. As the chief priest approaches, the slightest breath is enough to destroy the world!


    Even time is not stable, no longer continuous, and the whole ancient history seems to be empty and empty.


    The only good thing is that he is really too far away from the world of heaven. It is not easy and difficult for his real body to come over at the first time.


    Boom!


    The female emperor responded to him with a sharp blow, transforming light and rain, Avenue, ancient and modern time, deducing the ultimate and supreme power, pointing like a sword and poking forward.


    Poof!


    This attack was not against the chief priest. It seemed to pierce the bubble and hit the sacrificial ground, so that a large area of that special area would be blown up and destroyed.


    This is disastrous!


    It''s better for the chief priests to change their colors. They are shocked. They suddenly turn back and guard this ancient sacrificial place at top speed for fear of accidents.


    Even so, his face turned a little white.


    Because he felt the eternal forest breath, like someone murmuring, and like a weak animal roar, which made him goose bumps.


    In the deep part of the remote area behind him, there was a spirit tablet shaking and shaking, and it was about to fall.


    "Boom!"


    He struggled with his own damage, covered the place with his own great road, guarded the spirit throne, and was hard hit by the female emperor.


    With a bang, both he and Jidi were retreating at a high speed and went away. He opened his mouth and vomited blood, and coughed real blood constantly.


    "Unexpectedly, the people who walk on that dead road and step on the dead bridge can still live, which makes you so strong in the field of road exhaustion!"


    The chief priest roared with fierce light in his eyes.


    His eyes split the universe and looked directly at the other side of the mysterious dead bridge.


    However, no one can see through it. Near the dead bridge is a burial pit, which is frightening enough, and it is only a large earth pit under the bridge.


    There is no way to speculate across the bridge.


    "I think even if you become the Immortal Emperor at the end of the road, I''m afraid you''ll never come back. At least you can''t walk back alive. There''s no way out of that bridge!"


    The chief priest sneered.


    The fog filled the air, and a bridge appeared vaguely. There was no end, and there was no end on the other side. It seemed that it had disappeared into the boundless end of heaven.


    There is death and despair. There are no living creatures. Even if there are living creatures living there, it is difficult to come back.


    Vaguely visible, there is a figure in white, on the other side, at the end of the dead bridge. She just moved one hand in the attack just now!


    "There seems to be something there. You can never look back, let alone kill me!" The chief priest said coldly.


    There is no doubt that he is lifting the table. Earlier, he had an agreement with the owner behind the three imperial weapons to give a glimmer of life to the heavens. Now he doesn''t seem to think about it anymore. His real body moved again, approaching the world! Boom! However, when the chief priest was domineering and indifferent, the female emperor in white moved again. What do people see? Endless light and rain are flying. She stands in the air, crosses the dead bridge and kills in the direction of the main priest¡° Impossible! " In the vast world, Lu Jiji''s creatures exclaimed, and the chief priest was unbelievable. The woman in white drives endless great power, and there is boundless light and rain around her. She seems to have made a leap on the road, sublimated, and wants to rush into the present world. Looking at her unique style, she''s going to kill the chief priest?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1568

    The female emperor in white was magnificent. She walked through the fog and took one step. Unexpectedly, she crossed the world like a fairy walking across the waves and killing the great enemy.


    She''s going to kill the priest!


    How many people dare to do this?


    Although she is a woman, she is extremely strong. Even in the face of the highest creature with strange source, she also attacks and looks at the world.


    Ancient history is like an abyss. Era after era has passed. Except for the dictatorial and eternal enemy in the nine ways and one mouth, as well as the golden age of the three heavenly emperors, the world has always been shrouded in darkness, like a cold dark earth.


    The ominous source is like a huge and boundless cloud over the heavens. It runs through ancient history and makes the ancestors of all ethnic groups tremble. The rise and fall of ancient and modern times are in their thoughts. How many people can resist and dare to break the darkness?


    The way of sacrificial land is invincible, and the whole ancient history is covered in their shadow.


    Now, a woman starts directly and kills without saying a word!


    She resolutely attacked the creatures at the end of the road from the strange source!


    For a time, people worked hard, excited and excited. Many people couldn''t help shouting and yelling.


    The ominous shadow shrouds the sky of history and covers the heads of all ethnic groups. I don''t know how many eras. Now a female emperor wants to tear a corner of it!


    "How dare you?!"


    The chief priest roared. Even he was very surprised. The man who stepped on the dead bridge could not come back. How did the woman do it? She can''t even turn back time. It''s hard to turn back.


    However, the reality is that the figure is powerful and unparalleled, riding the wind and waves and killing in an instant.


    The clothes danced, and the female emperor stepped across the world. Along the river of time, the king came to sacrifice to the outside of the earth. The strong breath broke out, which made this fuzzy ancient land tremble.


    Boom!


    The chief priest quickly fought back. This is the sacrificial place. There must be no loss. He was afraid that the female emperor would really come in and cause irreparable terrible consequences.


    For a moment, hundreds of millions of runes shone, turned into an ocean, and then lit, blooming outside the sacrificial earth, like a universe being sacrificed and burned, drowning the battlefield between the two worlds.


    This is an unimaginable war!


    For a time, the Taoist voice resounded through the sky. Before chanting scriptures and sitting on the ground for sacrifice, the chief priest had to ensure that the ground for sacrifice was intact, even if he was damaged or even paid a terrible price.


    At the same time, he felt that he had been raised up and approached the world with sacrifice, but now he was tied up.


    However, he did find it hard to believe that the old land shrouded in their shadow had once again born Lujin creatures, and was a gorgeous woman who crossed the dead bridge and returned.


    When the chief priests chant scriptures, countless runes bloom, vast and unpredictable, surpassing the stars in the sky, millions and infinity, that is, the universe is as weak as fireflies, which is not enough to be compared with it.


    Boom!


    All kinds of laws, ancient and modern magical powers, etc. were displayed by him in an instant. Each rune is a kind of Tao, with amazing lethality and shaking the ancient and modern future.


    Lu Jin''s creature has lived too long. He doesn''t even know his life. It''s really old and frightening.


    After so many times, he did not know how many heroes had risen, how many giants had come to an end, and how many gods and demons who had won a great era had fallen.


    Therefore, Lu Jiji''s strong men have accumulated countless mysterious skills, mastered a large number of immortal skills, and set foot in all kinds of roads.


    Now, what the chief priest has performed is the various dharmas and avenues he has witnessed in the long time in the past. Everything broke out at this time!


    For a moment, time went back, and then reversed the direction.


    This is one of the ways. The chief priest divides a body and goes directly back to the river of time to kill the young female emperor.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    The woman in white raised her bare hands lightly, like a clear imperial sword, across the long sky of history, cutting off the wasteland River, splitting the eyebrows and hearts of the chief priests who went back to time and bleeding constantly


    And that timeline is broken!


    Of course, tracing the timeline is just one of the countless attacks of the chief priests.


    In this lightning, stone and fire, beyond the gap that time can measure, he still has thousands of attacks.


    For example, his real body sitting in the sacrificial field is fiddling with a string, which is the string of fate. It involves a very high level and is very frightening.


    There are nine ways and one, Dog King, etc. far away from time and space, their souls tremble at this time, and they feel that life will be manipulated. Even if it is as blank as the Immortal King''s brain, it seems to have died forever.


    This is still the result of not being on the battlefield and being far away from right and wrong. If it is a little close or even a glance, it is estimated that it will come to no good end.


    The female emperor''s eyes are bright. At a glance, it seems that the world has changed. She sees all the phenomena in the world and reads all the ups and downs of fate.


    With this blow, the chief priest himself became angry. The fate string could not be teased. He was extremely frightened and felt like he was going to be eaten back. He might be reversed to control his fate.


    Boom!


    When the string of fate broke, his fingers bled and he snorted.


    And this is also a kind of Avenue among thousands of attacks and killings.


    The ticking sound sounded, and a trill came out when the priest''s fingers were bleeding.


    Then, the infinite runes bloom, and one of the attacks quietly erodes the female emperor.


    That''s the power of cause and effect!


    The blood drops of the chief priest did not flow in vain, but penetrated into cause and effect, aiming at the woman in white.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be imagined that the attack power of the chief priest is so rebellious that any kind of skill and way is a unique skill that can shake the past and the present. If the strong people in the world master one, they can run rampant and look up to most of the era.


    Now, there are too many chief priests who can do it at will. When combined, it is unimaginable.


    The main reason is that the chief priests have witnessed the creatures of Tianzong in countless times.


    It is the kind of creature at the level of demon ancestor and Taoist ancestor. In the eyes of Lu Jin''s strong people, it is just a passer-by of life. It is a memory, all of which are passing clouds.


    Compared with the invincible strong at the level of Lu Jin, the peerless demon ancestors and Taoist ancestors are difficult to turn over the sky. Once they are stared at, their roads just look a little amazing and worthy of reference.


    In the long and long life of the chief priest, these are just one episode after another. They write down those dharmas and Tao, and those people will soon be forgotten.


    Qiang!


    The female emperor''s hair crossed the void, glittering and translucent, cutting off countless causes and effects. All kinds of Avenue chains broke in an instant and exploded there.


    Like the destruction of the sea of stars, and if ancient and modern collapse!


    In this process, the female emperor still did not say a word, nor did she display complex and gorgeous magical skills like the chief priest.


    She has only one palm, shoot forward!


    The priest''s face changed. At this level, the more seemingly simple attacks made him afraid.


    Because, if we abandon others and focus on the true self wholeheartedly, and allow the immeasurable ages of all ages to pass away, only our true body is one and will last forever.


    The female emperor''s focus, this simple attack, contains boundless Tao. Infinite power has long been rooted in her own flesh and blood, viscera, muscles and bones.


    For her, all the avenues and supernatural powers were destroyed with one palm!


    Boom! Boom!


    When the female emperor was killed, he wanted to enter the sacrificial ground. His palm prints collapsed everything and broke through the barrier, so that the sacrificial ground was cracking, there were terrible black cracks, and blood was flowing between the boundary walls!


    This scene is terrible. Is there life in the sacrificial space?


    "Oh..."


    The low roar that made the scalp numb came, and there was a spiritual position shaking in the deepest part of the sacrificial ground, which made the chief priest''s face change miserably.


    With a loud roar, he offered blessings to the ground at any cost and met the female emperor.


    Obviously, this place of sacrifice has special significance. The chief priests would rather be injured than have any changes here.


    Bang!


    He blessed the ground, but he was beaten and disheveled, even his face collapsed, and his flesh was seriously damaged.


    For this kind of creature, the real body is hard to die. Even if it dies, if someone misses him and remembers him in the future time river, it may revive him, which is extremely terrible.


    However, for the chief priests, the most important injury is not physical injury, but spiritual humiliation.


    This kind of Queen''s arrival strongly killed him at the door of his house, beat him and killed him in the sacrificial land he guarded, embarrassed his face and had a strong sense of humiliation.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar, he tried his best to urge the invincible Dharma body to attack the female emperor.


    "Do you think that focusing on the true self, the only self, including the great power of the heavens in yourself is the right way? You latecomer is still young, far from it! "


    The chief priest roared. He performed strange magic again. The fog flooded the place. He wanted to subvert the war situation and kill the female emperor.


    However, he felt a palpitation, his body tightened for a moment, and he felt that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, almost for a moment, his pupils contracted and his fog was beaten and destroyed.


    Around the female emperor, boundless flowers bloom and are crystal clear. Each petal reflects a different world. On each petal, there is the figure of the female emperor and the most complex Tao patterns.


    Boom!


    For a time, like an infinite universe, endless time and space emerge.


    All kinds of light beams attack from different times and reflect from the petals. There seems to be the manifestation of the female emperor on the petals. Waving his plain hand, he wants to explode the heaven with his own strength!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost in an instant, the priest''s ever-changing secret arts were defeated. Even he himself was pierced and his blood splashed.


    His face, in particular, was almost beaten and disappeared.


    The most terrible thing is that the sacrificial ground is unstable, and the memorial tablets are shaking. There is a sound of swallowing, low sobbing, intermittent, as if they were right in front of the body.


    As soon as the chief priest mended his face, the blood color disappeared again¡° No! " He let out a roar of fear, as if some terrible disaster was about to happen. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1569

    Sacrificing to the ground is like some evil spirit, which is extremely terrible. It makes a frightening sound of swallowing when the spirit tablet shakes, just like the old ghost of the most ancient times - inexplicable existence, recovery, whispering, crying, trying to return to the present world.


    The face of the chief priest was lack of blood color. Even he was thrilled. His waist was tight. He was ready to break away from the river of time and leave the sacrificial ground at any time.


    But he can''t!


    He is the chief priest of this era. If he really leaves his post without permission, he will bear great responsibility.


    Wheeze!


    For the first time, he cut his wrist like black gold, dripping colorful blood, which did not coincide with each other, but circulated alone.


    Among them, the most important is a gray blood, just like the dead blood from hell, swallowing all the vitality of the outside world.


    However, now both beautiful blood and gray dead blood are being consumed and disappeared in the spirit position in the depths of the sacrificial land.


    The sound of swallowing in the vicinity of the holy place became less, but the situation was still serious. In a trance, several coffins emerged, and a figure like a ghost was wandering, like lost, looking for a way home.


    People in the heavens can''t see this scene at all. Otherwise, just that kind of breath and that kind of gas field is enough to make countless people collapse and destroy themselves in an instant.


    For the evolutionists in the sun, no matter how strong it is, once it involves the creatures at the end of the road, they can''t look directly or really stare.


    What''s more, the spirit position is more strange, amazing and untouchable!


    Only Chu Feng felt it slightly, because the stone jar on his body was trembling.


    At the beginning, in the process of evolution, at the end of the pollen Road, he not only saw the fallen supreme creature - Lu Jiji''s woman, but also saw several coffins behind it!


    This may involve the cause of her death, and it is more likely to hide great secrets from many centuries ago.


    Now, Chu Feng has a slightly familiar feeling. There is a faint smell of coffin in the sacrificial ground?!


    Boom!


    Outside the world, before sacrificing to the ground, the female emperor came. Countless glittering petals were flying all over the sky. Each petal reflected the world and the figure of the female emperor.


    She waved her palmprint with all her strength. She was about to explode the ancient and modern times, making everything chaotic and about to disappear.


    The sacred radiance, the rolling thunder sea and the groundbreaking energy burst around the female emperor, tore to heaven, and cut off the long river of ancient and modern time.


    All her attack power is concentrated on the priest!


    Bang bang!


    The chief priest groaned. Part of his body was damaged and blew out blood holes one after another. Even the soul light was so broken by the unparalleled Dharma seal of the female emperor that it was about to burst open.


    The most important thing is that the sacrificial ground is also cracking. The female emperor raised her feet and stepped in!


    "People in this world can''t enter. Are you destroying yourself?!" The body of the chief priest was pierced and real blood splashed everywhere, but he was whispering and his eyes showed a strange light.


    He was worried that the sacrificial land would be damaged and torn apart by the powerful attack means of the female emperor, but he was also secretly looking forward to hoping that the inexplicable power in the sacrificial land would erase the female emperor.


    Boom!


    When the female emperor entered the sacrificial site, the scene was appalling, just like the beginning of the world. There was a big explosion, chaos and collapse, and the universe was boundless, deriving and disillusioning.


    In this process, the chief priests flew out obliquely, as if they were to be broken into the ancient times from the present world, which was about to be obliterated.


    The female emperor''s palm print runs through the long river of time, breaking the silk thread of cause and effect and destiny, locking him and bombarding him on his real body one after another.


    The so-called endless dharmas and endless roads of the chief priests were beaten and destroyed.


    "It''s hard to kill me at the end of the road. Although I''m carrying a sacrifice to the ground and it''s difficult to resist you positively, you''ve broken your own road by taking the initiative to enter!"


    The chief priest vomited a mouthful of blood, his voice was cold, and looked at the approaching female emperor.


    The woman in white was spotless. She really crossed the border, waded through the river of time, and went against ancient history to this special place that did not belong to the real world.


    "Yes, you will stop here. Do you really think Lu Jin''s creatures will never die? At the very least, it can make you silent forever. The creatures in the world will never remember you. They don''t want to forget you and die forever! " The chief priest sneered.


    When the female emperor arrived, she blew up her palm and almost blew up the main priest, even the soul light.


    However, her own state is also very bad. She is constantly shaking and the soul light is also swaying. It seems that it is difficult to exist in this place for a long time.


    The female emperor attacked one after another and finally blasted and destroyed the main priest bound by the sacrificial land, but it was obvious that this man would not die.


    It is almost eternal that the heaven and the earth cannot be buried. Anyone who thinks of him will appear in the world again!


    The Female Emperor didn''t stop at this point. She suddenly stared at the deepest part of the forbidden area, where there were spiritual tablets, gloomy and collapsed broken temples, and boundless gray.


    "Click!"


    The female emperor clapped her hand forward and hit the holy throne to destroy it!


    This is really the deepest point of the tiger''s den. You have to dig... Tiger cubs, specifically for some taboo energy represented by the killing and cutting spirit position!


    Bang!


    The female emperor soared into the air and blew out with one palm. Thousands of silk tapestries and 10000 kinds of roads were all turned into light beams to deduce the birth and death of the boundless universe, come down to the infinite rules and fall to the holy place.


    "It''s so cruel. Don''t kill yourself. You can''t exceed life forever. You have to break there?" The chief priest appeared, and even he was wiping his cold sweat.


    Vaguely, there seems to be an ancient coffin emerging in front of the memorial tablet, with more than one mouth looming.


    "Boom!"


    The rules of the female emperor passed, and ten thousand kinds of roads are like cosmic tides. If the waves of time beat the shore and roll up the eternal wind, it will drive the world to resonate with this place.


    Click!


    The most terrible thing is that the female emperor''s body actually made a click sound when it was shaking. An ancient coffin that was not in the real world was trembling, and one of the tablets almost fell down.


    "No, you are not real. You are false and illusory. Are you just a wisp of obsession with a false body?!"


    The chief priest shouted. He was frightened and quickly stopped it from being destroyed by the female emperor.


    The energy here is very special. It can absorb the true spirit contained in the blood. Anyone who dares to attack the spirit position will be robbed.


    The chief priest found that the female emperor did not seem to come.


    At the same time, it also made him feel a chill. The woman was really strong. The arrival of the fake body actually deceived him!


    Of course, this is also related to his being bound by the sacrificial land and being unable to let go of his hands and feet, so it is difficult to give full play to his own strength.


    Bang!


    The chief priest reappeared and madly stopped the female emperor.


    However, in an instant, he flew out, because the female emperor pulled the spirit tablet, which caused a violent vibration and a roar. Finally, a spirit tablet completely fell down, making an ancient coffin tremble violently and causing upheaval.


    The whole time is collapsing. It seems that the ancient history that once existed no longer exists. This is an unimaginable shocking upheaval.


    At this time, a shadow appears in the hearts of all the strong people of all ethnic groups in the outside world and the heavens. The memory seems to be covered. I don''t feel in the aura. In a trance, it seems to forget a lot of things.


    The level involved in the battle in the sacrificial field is too strong, and the field is really vast, so it causes shocking waves in the world.


    At the critical moment, the female emperor glowed and turned into an attack beam with a bang. She hit the spirit throne in an all-round way and cracked the sacrificial ground. The field affecting the world was defeated and rolled back.


    The storm erupted in the sacrificial field, not outward.


    Poof!


    The chief priest coughed up blood, and he flew out.


    In addition, the sound of clattering came out, the iron chain was exposed below the memorial tablet, the memorial tablet was locked, and the broken and gloomy Temple roared.


    "If the sacrificial land is damaged, the heavens will no longer exist!" The chief priest roared.


    He suffered a heavy blow and hurt his life and the origin of the road. He was closely related to this place, almost tied together and bound, and the sacrifice seriously affected everything of himself.


    The figure of the female emperor disappeared, turned into a beam of light, and cracked a Holy Spirit into a terrible hole.


    "How dare you!" The chief priest roared, as if full of resentment and boundless anger.


    Then he opened his mouth and threatened to destroy the sun, and he stretched out a palm to cross the heavens and reach for the sun.


    At this time, on the other side of the hazy dead bridge, a dusty figure emerged. When she attacked again, she made a Dharma seal and turned into herself!


    Earlier, the figure also hit like this and attacked the sacrificial ground.


    Now, her real body is constantly urged, a Dharma seal and a figure are quickly and domineering. Her Dharma body looks sacred and ethereal, detached and dust-free, and flies away in the air.


    She holds boundless power, unparalleled and irresistible in the world.


    Boom!


    This time, her Dharma body blocked the chief priest in front of the sacrificial ground, and the real body binding Dharma seal on the other side of the dead bridge continued to play several figures one after another.


    Those figures were one, and a loud bang broke through heaven and fell to a certain place, and the whole world collapsed!


    "You..."


    The chief priest was so angry that he wanted to fight against the sun, but the other party was even worse. He directly hit hard and hit a certain territory of the gray family.


    Across the heavens, through heaven, the vast energy directly falls on that territory, wiping out the gray ethnic group!


    This absolutely shocked the world and made the whole ancient history tremble. It was frightening that someone broke through heaven and killed a certain ethnic group in the world!


    "I just thought, you put it into action, kill a small branch of our family, kill!" The chief priest was so angry that with boundless energy, he urged the sacrificial ground to approach.


    The world seems to be collapsing, heaven and earth are upside down, the river of time is chaotic, and the land sacrifice is going to enter the present world!


    However, the female emperor was already ready. One by one, all the Fayin entered the sacrificial ground and turned into several figures, as if they all had her real power!


    She no longer killed the chief priests, but directly attacked the holy places to completely destroy them.


    In the violent big bang, the universe was opened up, heaven and earth were destroyed, chaos was boiling, and the whole world was about to return to the origin. Extremely terrible things happened in the land sacrifice. Some holy places are cracked, and there are hazy ancient coffins, which seem to be affected. They want to return from the unknown place to the present world, and take the sacrificial place as a springboard. The chief priest was thrilled, kept feeding with real blood, and then rushed to the female emperor at top speed¡° I broke your dead bridge and cut off your way back! " The chief priest crossed the boundary, walked through the burial pit and approached the dead bridge to break the return path of the female emperor. However, when he approached here, he felt the boundless killing intention and vigorous vitality. Boom! The female emperor had an unpredictable attraction to pull the sacrificial ground and the chief priest to the other side¡° Kill! " Moreover, at this time, the female emperor spoke for the first time. There was only one word. Although the sound quality was very good, she gave way to all the creatures with boundless killing intention¡° Poof! " At this time, the chief priest suddenly fell apart. The spirit tablets in the sacrificial ground rose up, and all the gloomy temples burst to pieces. With the sound of whispering, whispering and crying, several ancient coffins emerged together¡° The emperor''s... God, is this going to kill the most invincible creature?! " The dog King screamed. Although it can''t see it, it has a feeling that a shocking event may happen¡° It''s hard to say. Even if you want to kill, you have to constantly behead and behead again and again. You should kill for 18000 years. " Jiudao said quietly, looking very experienced. The dog king looked at him like a monster and said, "are you still human? It''s too cruel. Killing people will take 18000 years. I''m afraid all the creatures at the end of the road will be killed. The psychological shadow area is infinite." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1570

    The vast world and countless universes are suspended like dust. When they come together, they are like the sea.


    It is magnificent and vast. The rotation of galaxies and the collapse of heaven and earth are nothing but the birth and death of the fingers in an instant.


    This kind of great power moves the ancient history, and the waves beat the banks of the future.


    All these are the birth and death of the universe and the rise and fall of the world affected by the female emperor, just like a mottled ancient volume of history slowly unfolding.


    But how many people can enjoy and see this magnificent picture and magnificent picture? It''s hard to describe in words, but it''s happening in reality!


    At this level, no one can even see the enemy. It is difficult to find a fellow traveler. Not to mention a bosom friend, it is difficult to see strangers. There is no one to talk about. The end of the road is really the end of life, and there is no one to accompany you.


    Boom!


    In the white and glittering palm of the female emperor, the universe is endless. She binds the sacrificial place and leads the chief sacrificial person to detain it to the other side of the dead bridge, which is earth shaking!


    This can be described as a drastic change that has affected the future of ancient and modern times.


    "Why do we seem to have forgotten something? What happened?"


    Before the two battlefields, even the creatures at the dog King level were shocked and thrilled. It felt that it had forgotten some old things and its memory seemed to have been changed.


    Everything is because of the battle of the female emperor, involved in the great cause and effect, stirred the Pentium and roaring river of time, and affected the present world!


    "Kill!" Nine way a low roar, and then, he was a little confused, some unknown. After a long time, he woke up and said, "the female emperor in white, he is killing the chief priest!"


    The dog King soon recovered, and some blurred memories revived and said, "yes, empress, the ancestors are up and the emperor is down. This is crazy. Even advanced creatures will be beheaded. Ah, bah, is it to fight off the strange head?!"


    "It''s terrible. A big war interfered with the stability of the ancient and modern future. Even the significance of our existence is doubtful!" The rotten corpse trembled.


    Then he roared, called the main soul and shouted to return quickly. He also wanted to become stronger.


    "This war will not really involve tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years?" Chu Feng was seriously suspicious and asked nearby.


    "Normally, even if you have great powers and invincible combat power, it''s normal to kill an advanced creature completely, even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years, but this... Does affect the heavens!" Nine ways and one are very serious.


    Wheeze!


    A fairy light, too bright and gorgeous, lit up the whole sun and shone on every corner of the world of heaven.


    The whole world, this era, everyone has seen that the female emperor''s flying fairy beam startles ancient and modern times, making the river of time dance with her body and rise and fall with resonance.


    She is reflected in the heavens!


    This is the last time people see the female emperor!


    After that, she will no longer be visible to all living beings.


    Finally, looking back, across the dead bridge, the woman in white hunting dragged the sacrificial land away.


    The dog King opened his eyes hard and tried to remember her. He had a feeling that heaven and man were separated forever. He was frightened and shouted desperately.


    It didn''t stop roaring until it saw the moment when the empress looked back and the gorgeous woman finally looked at it.


    And, for a short moment, it subconsciously... Picked up the bare dog tail.


    The women in white who shine on the world disappeared. For a long time, people didn''t return to their senses and were immersed in the shocking atmosphere just now.


    Until, there was a cry of surprise in front of the two battlefields.


    "What''s that?!"


    In the chaos, there is also a large underground, revealing many relics, ancient, deep and frightening for a long time.


    That mottled trace, full of the breath of years, is definitely prehistoric, even many centuries ago.


    "That''s..."


    Even the decaying Daewoo level creatures were stunned and petrified on the spot.


    Even after the fairy king saw it, it was like clay sculpture and wood carving. They all lost their voice.


    That''s a broken temple, that''s a deserted temple, that''s an ancient building collapsed in chaos. What''s recorded on it?!


    It was a prehistoric war. It was a stone carving of the last era or even several eras ago!


    However, what is recorded on the ancient scroll like the reproduction of ancient history?


    That''s the female emperor. She lifted her vegetarian hand, blasted the chief priest, dragged the sacrificial ground to the other side of the dead bridge, returned with her, and could never turn back!


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Yes, it happened not long ago. How did it become history all of a sudden?"


    This makes the dog King hair, and makes nine roads and one all creepy. What happened? How could this happen?


    In the first World War not long ago, they all felt and experienced the depression and great fear, but how can it become a part of ancient history now?


    "It''s impossible!" The rotten corpse shook his head.


    Chu Feng''s expression is a ghost. He really can''t believe it. At this time, the fairy kings hiding in the sky, such as Yuan people and Sijie birds, also felt their scalp numb and felt the biting cold invading into their bodies, which was really incredible and incredible. The living man, the fresh and gorgeous female emperor, killed the chief priest. How can it become an old story between the ups and downs of an era¡° No wonder, that level is impossible to guess. In a trance, I seem to hear the chief priest mention more than once that he wants to kill to this world. In this way, they are not in the real heavens, not in this era? " With nine frowns, he had a slight feeling. How terrible are the creatures at that level? The realm and results are too scary to understand¡° Can it be said that their battle has changed the historical trend, so it has caused this result?! " The rotten corpse was moving, and it was creepy. In this way, have the meaning of their lives and existence been changed? How can the historical trend be changed? This is terrible¡° No, maybe what we see is just a history. Just now, it is an illusion. Being on the scene is the reappearance of history. It is these ancient monuments and the traces in these broken temples that reflect the truth of history! " Nine said solemnly. After all, he had been in contact with that and knew something about the supreme creature. However, he was also puzzled and said, "of course, maybe... What did World War I really change just now? It happened in reality, but finally changed the course of time." At this point, he can''t go on. It''s really terrible¡° Who can tell the past from the present! " The little old man who revived from the famous mountain, left the time Sutra and wanted to catch the Wu madman for the Taoist child. He is very sensitive to time and has a voice. He was very serious and said with a kind of fear: "for that creature, perhaps, when facing the upper reaches of the long river of time, the ancient history is the future, and our present and future may be the ancient history after she turned around." Everyone was in a daze. It was terrible according to him. Before the two battlefields, there were countless experts. The old patriarchs and the ancestors of the first religion from other big worlds didn''t know how many came, but now they are all silent and don''t know how to speak¡° What are you doing with your tail? " The rotten corpse suddenly found that the dog king had maintained this posture for a long time¡° Well, get out! " The dog emperor blushed rarely. Of course, with his big black face, others can''t see his black red state. It looked embarrassed, looked left and right, and whispered, "it''s because of habit. Although the female emperor is gorgeous, I''m a little afraid when I see her!"¡° Hey, hey! " Others couldn''t hear it, but Chu Feng was right in front of it and jiudaoyi and rotten corpses. He listened really and couldn''t help laughing. The dog is afraid sometimes. It''s a habit to pinch his tail¡° Boy, who are you laughing at? " The dog King became angry with shame. His old face couldn''t hang. He stood upright, boiled his voice, stretched out his big claws and wanted to pat Chu Feng¡° Senior, this dog, no, this dog emperor wants to kill me! " Chu Feng called nine and one¡° They are all their own! " Nine roads and one stopped the dog king and didn''t let him mess around¡° If it weren''t for your face, I really couldn''t bear to do it. Otherwise, I really want to rattle and bite off your head! " The dog King intimidates and threatens¡° Do you know who I am? " Chu Feng pointed to his face and said, "now he hasn''t awakened. Once he recovers, he is the great emperor, the supreme Immortal Emperor, and the road exists at the highest level!"¡° Which Immortal Emperor, which great emperor? " The dog emperor looked at the tangled face¡° Push the billion trillion universe horizontally, reverse the ancient and modern future, the self respecting Chu ultimate, no, Chu emperor! "¡° Go away... Your uncle! " The dog king shouted fiercely. Boom! Suddenly, the sky cracked, and three clouds of light loomed in the sky, shining in the world of the heavens¡° What''s the matter? Who''s his uncle? " The dog king looked up and roared. Forget one thing, the official account of the ancient emperor of heaven has come true. The perfect world animation is coming out. There are already trailers, and the coexistence of hot blood and passion has been made on my micro-blog and WeChat public address. I love to see a friend who has passed through the ancient emperor of the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1571

    The three lights break the void and come from the sky. In a trance, they give people a feeling that they come from... God?! It''s too bright. The three groups of light bloom like a billion trillion universe. They will collide with each other and reflect on the world of the heavens. At the same time, there is a vast breath, magnificent and majestic, just like reopening the world and interpreting the initial atmosphere of all things. Everything should be pushed down and started again¡° What the hell? That''s enough! " The dog King muttered in a low voice and didn''t dare to scold loudly. Others were also shocked. Too many things happened in the two battlefields. First, the founder of the time Sutra and the short old man appeared and made great achievements in fairyland. Then, the fallen fairy king, the four plundered birds, the yuan fairy king and so on all came. The dog king, rotten corpse and nine ways and one also show great power. And God''s messengers came, but some were killed and some slipped away in a hurry. The supreme decree appeared, but it fell apart. The emperor of heaven in the bronze coffin showed a picture that shook the ancient and the present. Then, the chief priest and the female emperor competed to reverse the ancient and modern future! Before the female emperor finally left, his peerless demeanor shook the world and people''s hearts. Up to now, people have not returned to God. Now, what has God come down? All ethnic groups are a little frightened. The head of a clan and the founder of a religion shudder and agree that most of those who dare to appear now have a big background! Now, in the heavens and in the world, the leaders of the major strong families are almost suffocating. Their minds are tense. The more they know, the more they fear. At this time, all the old patriarchs and ancestors looked up at the three lights shining on the sky¡° Come! "¡° Sure enough, we arrived at two battlefields! " No accident, the three regiments of light rushed straight to the two battlefields, and soon revealed their true selves. People were surprised that there was one person in each of the three lights. They were all sacred and detached. It was impossible to look directly at them. Looking at them, they couldn''t help kowtowing and worshipping to the ground. Even the fairy king is no exception. His body trembles and is out of control. He wants to surrender to the ground. For a time, people''s heads were as big as a fight. Sure enough, there came a wonderful creature! Is it another Lujin creature? However, Lu Jin is known as the supreme living creature, running through one ancient history after another. How many eras have passed, and there are few statues! Now, how can three come at once? This is unrealistic¡° I push the elder Yu Shang to be the emperor of heaven! " Chu Feng shouted for the first time¡° Hehe, who do you think you are? What is recommended is only an evolutionist at the mixed level, who dares to covet the fruit position of the emperor of heaven? " In the sky, someone sneered¡° Who, forget not long ago, the Yuan people, the four robbing birds and so on? " Chu Feng raised his head and sneered: "he is the direct descendant of the emperor in the copper coffin. I think he is very suitable!" As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed¡° Hey, I''m not satisfied. That''s not how the emperor was pushed out! " In the distance, the reincarnation road opened, and some creatures came out. This time, they were not confused and could speak normally¡° Master, borrow a weapon! " Chu Feng was very tiger. He opened his mouth directly to Jiudao and stretched out his hand to take the rusty spear. With a bang, he threw it out without saying a word! Jiudao was stunned and shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng could really hold the spear and throw it out. What a hell! The person opposite didn''t expect that the boy was so bold, so decisive and murderous. He was killed as soon as he met! This war spear has a great origin. It was taken from the enemy and refined and left to future generations! Now, when the war spear flew out, with a bang, the spear front blew up the reincarnation road and directly poked some people... It''s gone! This matter has a great impact. A reincarnation road and some experts let the war spear disappear without a trace! In this process, Chu Feng was in a daze. Soon, he calmed down in a moment. He shouted: "don''t ask who I am. Push the invincible hand of the billion trillion universe. One day, the ancient and modern future will recite my name - the emperor of Chu!" The first advertisement, an animation of the same name adapted from Ergen''s novel Yinian eternity, officially began broadcasting. At 10:00 on August 12, the first three episodes were broadcast continuously. Tencent video is exclusively broadcast every Wednesday. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1572

    "I''m sorry, everyone. This son has been disobedient since he was young. He often makes jokes. I''ll teach him a good lesson when I go back!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he apologized in public.


    However, no matter how you look at it, you lack sincerity. Is this as simple as making jokes?


    In particular, jiudaoyi painfully wiped the bronze war spear, as if he was afraid that the spear edge would be damaged.


    Everyone was speechless. You should know that a bunch of creatures in the reincarnation road were stabbed away by the copper spear thrown by the Chu Madman. You actually looked at the copper spear with heartache.


    "Taoist friend, is it a little past?" The fairy king of the yuan nationality spoke outside the sky.


    "You haven''t gone yet!" The dog emperor bared his crippled big teeth, intimidated and threatened there, and said, "do you want to be single and leave another arm?"


    Outside the sky, the ancient ancestors of the four robbers also spoke and said, "Oh, the emperor of heaven should be elected recently. In any case, we should speak out, express our opinions and launch the most suitable candidate!"


    With a sigh, in the broken and blurred reincarnation Road, a dark shadow emerged, which seemed to be very decaying. Its body was bent, old, skin and bones, just like a skeleton, just like a prehistoric ghost returning to the world.


    Gradually clear, if you look closely, its hair is almost gone, and its face and scalp are dry and pasted on the skull.


    "Everybody, this is really unfair. Someone killed my disciples, but they were exposed so lightly?" This old ghost like creature is terrible, at least it is also a fairy king.


    This made Jiudao and Yidu look dignified and stared at it again and again.


    "It''s a little unfair!" Four birds are the first to speak.


    Yuan people and Wang Mojia people also nodded and echoed there.


    "Everything has cause and effect!" Nine way one''s face was gloomy, and even there was a red light flashing in the depths of his eyes. He said, "who left this reincarnation road?"


    Jiudaoyi wants to talk about the one. There are nine scarlet ancient coffins in the depths of this reincarnation. Even his parents and children are buried here!


    As a result, the people who came out of this place have abandoned their original intention and repeatedly embarrassed the descendants, such as being hostile to the first mountain and killing Chu Feng. Therefore, there is always a powerful killing opportunity in Jiudao one''s heart.


    What he reveres most is the one. At present, everything left by him and even the burial place of his son have problems. How can he not be angry?


    So he let Chu Feng die!


    Of course, he was not very worried about the reincarnation left by the man and the nine scarlet ancient coffins.


    This road is different from the reincarnation land opened up by the ancient underground government. Nine roads and one firmly believe that no one can shake it!


    He was indignant at the betrayal of these creatures on the road of reincarnation.


    Jiudaoyi guessed that these creatures should have played the role of guarding the mausoleum, but now they occupy this place and take it as their own.


    It''s not good to betray the trust of that one. In turn, it''s also aimed at the latecomers in this vein. If you think deeply, you should be punished!


    Jiudao asked, "you people have forgotten your original intention and remember your mission. Although I don''t know, I can guess that it doesn''t belong to you. There are nine ancient coffins at the end of reincarnation. If they recover, can you stop their anger?"


    He felt that some of the nine ancient coffins might survive and reappear in the world one day.


    Because he always believed that his parents and children could not die. How could he watch his children die forever with his invincible attitude of connecting heaven and earth and capping the ancient and modern future?


    If his son can''t live, it will be too tragic, too cruel and too desolate for him.


    With a sigh, the creature bent like an old fierce ghost on the road of reincarnation said, "there are people guarding the mausoleum, but I''m not."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news.


    Nine then became angry and said, "how dare you invade this place? When it''s all gone! "


    Who dares to do this? Even strange and ominous creatures and sacrificial creatures dare not set foot here. Unexpectedly, others dare to go against the law?


    "Although I''m not a mausoleum keeper, I have something to do with it. I can''t invade. I''m qualified to live outside this road." Said the old ghost like creature.


    "Old man PI, do you need us to clean up the door and kill him together? If you dig this road, you may be able to bring out many good things in a nest! " The dog king doesn''t mind watching the excitement.


    "Everyone, let me finish. Who dares to enter the designated area? What you see is only the peripheral irrelevant area, and we are only in the ownerless land. In the area outside the reincarnation opened up by it, there are cobwebs of the reincarnation road naturally formed by heaven and earth, surrounding the opened reincarnation! " The old fierce creature explained carefully and didn''t want to fight at this time.


    This explanation makes everyone suck the air conditioner.


    The reincarnation opened up by himself is powerful to this level? Even heaven and Earth naturally revolve around it and deduce the wheel circuit, just like a cobweb.


    Does this mean that it has been discussed with the ancient underground road connected with God in the most ancient times?


    Some people say that the road beyond the most ancient times before the fall of the Emperor may be deduced by the avenue itself, while others say that it was opened up by creatures of an age that cannot be recorded by God.


    In any case, its origin is extremely frightening.


    The strange creatures that first lived in the ancient hell were only parasites, far from controllers.


    Now, people are surprised to hear that the road opened up by him has resonated with the heavens, and many cobweb like reincarnation paths have been born around him. It''s really frightening.


    "Taoist friends, do you want to kill me? I''m not a mausoleum keeper, but I''m not weak, and we''re not one or two!" Said the old ghost like creature faintly.


    "Believe it or not, I will chop you alive now and destroy all the traitors on your way!" Jiudaoyi believes that most of the people guarding the mausoleum have defected.


    "Taoist friends, we''d better not do it. We really don''t want to make a big fight. After so many years, the world has been ups and downs, and some people have already grown into giants. You''d better not shout like that!" The old fierce creature spoke.


    "Dao you, there''s no need to fight!" At this time, someone spoke one after another.


    Among them, there are people who prefer nine ways and one, such as the ancient ancestors of the six eared macaque family.


    They don''t think of accidents. The former is afraid of nine ways and one saving the backhand left by the one, while the latter is afraid of killing nine ways and one by some supreme creature.


    "Everyone, the overall situation is the most important. There should be no internal friction. We should aim at reunification!"


    "Yes, you said yourself that the situation is urgent and the end is coming. We can''t afford it. We should unite as soon as possible and unification is the most important!"


    Some people came forward one after another, including fallen fairy kings and fairy kings from other big worlds, to dissuade the nine ways and one.


    The dog king and the rotten corpse also spoke secretly. After all, if the people guarding the mausoleum were really the people left over from that era and lived to this world, someone might have achieved the supreme expert fruit position!


    All along, they live in the marginal area of reincarnation. That kind of creature is simply unimaginable.


    Just experienced the soul River war, the dog king and others are also a little afraid. They don''t want to fight the supreme creatures anymore.


    "OK, let''s expose it for the time being and settle it at that time. If someone guarding the mausoleum really betrays, I don''t need to do it. I have someone to clean up the door, hey!" Nine one sneered.


    Such words made many people hair, even the fairy king was frightened, and felt bursts of fear from the soul.


    Some people, some areas, can not be touched, can not abandon, otherwise there will be great cause and effect! This is the idea of all old monsters.


    After all, even weird and ominous don''t want to take the initiative to touch everything about that person.


    Jiudao nodded and said, "in that case, let''s discuss major issues and let the idle people retreat. For example, if these disgusting monsters are still peeping, all Taoist friends will kill them!"


    Then he added, glanced at Chu Feng and said, "of course, people like you should leave earlier."


    Why? Chu Feng was stunned.


    "You''re in the way here and can''t help. We''ll discuss the results soon. Go and practice!" Nine said calmly.


    This is to dislike him. Chu Feng is speechless. In the final analysis, he has no right to speak now. No one cares about his opinions if he stays here.


    "Don''t worry, sister demon and I want to talk about the past. Master Yushang and I still have a lot to say. Zhou Xi and I also have important things to talk about. Ouyang Dalong and I also have accounts to calculate. Lao Gu and I have to discuss it in secret. I......"


    Chu Feng didn''t want to go, but he was directly interrupted by jiudaoyi.


    "You what, you, go, now!" After Jiudao finished, he looked at the old fierce ghost coming out of the self wheel circuit and added: "as long as you and I can''t wait, others can go after Chu Feng. Well, you can do this! Of course, Zhenxian level is not allowed to stretch out their hands. Don''t end up rotting Daewoo creatures! "


    When they heard this, others were surprised. Sure enough... It is worthy of the first mountain, the big pit gate. It seems that there are no disciples left in all generations. There is a Li Heng who pretended to die for thousands of years. How did he die? That''s how they all died!


    It''s called cultivating the strongest and giving the strongest and most terrible experience. However, it''s really easy to reduce staff, and the death rate of disciples is frightening to death.


    After all these years, what about the people in the pulse? It''s all gone.


    Some people say that the pulse is dead, others say that the pulse disciples have been sent to a grand battlefield to fight in another world.


    Chu Feng is naturally like clay sculpture and wood carving. He wants to curse. His registered disciple is just a name. It has no real meaning at all. It has nothing to do with the first mountain. The old pit goods actually buried him like this.


    The old ghost like creature immediately smiled and said, "Oh, yes, I''ve heard that this son is extremely powerful. There''s nothing else on my reincarnation road. There are many talents. There are many heroes in the past like rain. They are accumulated over the ages. Many of them were the strongest in an era. It''s time to let them out in the dust reincarnation hall for countless years!"


    Many people were shocked because they thought of an extremely serious and terrible problem. Since the past dynasties, some peerless geniuses and some invincible mythical characters have disappeared inexplicably. They are not old death or war death, but finally suddenly lost their trace and become intractable mysteries and pending cases in history. Shouldn''t they all fall on the road of reincarnation¡° Come on, come on, come on, I''ll fight a hundred, kill a thousand, and destroy ten thousand. I''m invincible in Chu. Who can compete? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1573

    Chu Feng was expelled and abandoned, so he had to leave the two battlefields.


    Before leaving, he was very unconvinced and angry. Why didn''t he be allowed here.


    Therefore, he was very quiet. He went to say goodbye one by one and greeted a group of old friends.


    "Sister demon, don''t be too strong. The road of evolution is difficult and dangerous. Don''t step on any dead pass. With me, I will be able to fight side by side with you in the future, help you kill the Yuan people, wipe out the black hands and push the old enemies of the emperor of heaven! "


    Everyone was speechless and wanted to say, you are so conceited!


    Don''t talk about those lofty goals and grand ideals behind. Just say you want to catch up with demons. How many people can there be in ancient times?


    This woman is so young, but she is almost a Daewoo level creature!


    Everyone had to be convinced, especially people who had insight into the demon, probably passed on from generation to generation, so they valued and feared her more.


    She was in a good mood today. When she saw her relatives Yushang, the resonance of her family feelings sublimated her mood and her strength rose.


    "Elder, I said to give you a relative. I didn''t lie to you!" Chu Feng is really happy for old man Yushang.


    "Good, good, good!" Yu Shanglian said a few good words and was excited. His life was too sad. His children were killed by the yuan nationality. As a descendant of the emperor of heaven, he was so sad in his old age that he buried himself in front of his children''s clothes grave, and no one saw him off.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t dug him out, the old man would really die alone. No one knows. No one burns a piece of paper. It''s too desolate.


    "I can overturn everything with one hand!" The demon opened his mouth, and his beautiful and white face was full of firmness and self-confidence.


    She didn''t say it in public, but just preached to the old man Chu Feng and Yushang. She is going to turn her hand over and destroy the yuan nationality in the future, whether there is a fairy king or not!


    For a time, her body seemed to have emperor blood recovery and resonance, which made her whole person holy and hazy, and there was an unspeakable temperament.


    The dog emperor roared and looked at the fairy king of the yuan family outside the sky. There was no doubt that he would keep it anyway after knowing the origin of the demon and Yushang!


    "Lao Gu, you should become stronger as soon as possible. You and I are destined to be famous all over the world in the future. Don''t hold back too much when I look down and sweep away all natural enemies."


    When Lao Gu heard this, his face twitched.


    Then Chu Feng looked at the girl Xi and said, "don''t worry. The emperor of Chu, who will rebuild the road at the best level in the future, is invincible. If something happens, I will come at the first time."


    The girl of God once gave Chu Feng great help and accompanied him all the way. If he had a move, he would naturally do everything to help and arrive at the first time.


    Zhou Xi smiles with tears. They are at the end of the world. No one knows what the future will be. Every gathering in the capital is worth cherishing, and every separation may be forever.


    Therefore, she was reluctant to give up, but the situation forced her to see him go away.


    Chu Feng passed by the toad Ouyang Feng, that is, long Dayu. The guy who changed his name to Ouyang Dalong today came up without saying a word... Fat beat!


    Ouyang dragon was stunned, and then his eyes were anxious.


    "Why?!" His mouth was full of saliva, and the stars sprayed horizontally and shouted his grievances.


    "You say goodbye to others, either affectionate, or sad and reluctant. Why come to me and give me an old fist? I... Fight with you!"


    Ouyang Dalong is sad and angry. He really wants to fight with him.


    He didn''t take credit for it, and he had to work hard. He didn''t have to say it in the underworld. When he came to the sun, he carried the black pot for Chu Feng all day. He simply became a professional pot back Xia.


    Now I finally know each other, but I was beaten by.


    Ouyang Dalong almost spit out his old blood.


    "I''m very relieved of others. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll go astray and go astray. Therefore, I have nothing to say. I''ll fight first and educate again!"


    Ouyang Dalong was angry when he heard this. What''s it called? Who went astray? Why do you want to avenge the dead!


    Soon, he reacted that Chu Feng was guilty of being a thief. He was caught in a black pot. He had nothing to say to him, so he came up and beat him first.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng beat him and ran away to say goodbye to the monkey.


    "Monkey, great sin, practice hard. We will fight God one day and eat in the flat peach garden!" Chu Feng patted the six eared macaque Mi Tian on the shoulder and winked at the beautiful human sister Mi Qing around him.


    "I swear!" The monkey grinned. The Chu Madman cheated him. It''s Cao de and Ji Dade. Now he shows his true Chu devil and wants to deceive him to steal flat peaches from heaven? Fuck you!


    "Sister Temple fairy, you are becoming more and more beautiful!" Chu Feng said hello to the deep clouds in the distance, and shouted to Holly with bucket waist, big mouth, thick legs and strong arms: "sister holly, I''ll help you recover your face in the future!"


    Finally, before leaving, Chu Feng shouted in a certain direction: "brother Li, brother Fu, take care of me after I leave!"


    Li Heng really didn''t leave. After hearing about it in the dark, he wanted to slap it. Fart, dare you call me brother? From old times? You can climb along the pole!


    Like hearing his voice, Chu Feng added: "don''t talk about the relationship with Laogu. After all, we still have the same unreliable registered master!"


    "One day, whether in the heavens or in heaven, my name will be passed on. Emperor Chu, covering the ancient, modern and future, it is your honor to get to know me today!"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s shameless words, many people were stunned. How thick his skin is.


    Even if he is a ruthless Li, he wants to kill him with a brick.


    As for the fairy King walking out of the samsara Road, it is also facial spasm.


    As soon as he heard the speech, the green tendons on the dough appeared and immediately rushed out, saying, "immediately, immediately, disappear!"


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t need to say more. He ran away directly. He was comfortable after all kinds of madness. Whether you old Bangzi stare or not, Chu is gone!


    Outside, people of all ethnic groups were shocked by thunder.


    In the Yaxian family, Ying Xiaoxiao saw all the details of the two battlefields through the family''s secret treasure immortal mirror and murmured: "it''s great. Brother Chu Feng and Li Fu are called brothers and brothers. They play from the underworld to the sun. Every once in a while, he will surprise people and subvert everyone''s perception. I think he will be invincible in the sun soon?"


    Her brother Ying is invincible, with a black face. I really want to say that the madman is full of nonsense!


    However, he couldn''t say it, because he had to admit in the bottom of his heart that the trafficker was more and more able to toss. From the underworld to the sun, the movement was bigger and bigger every time.


    "Everyone, see you again in 10000 years. I''m going to become emperor!"


    This is the sound from the end of the sky after the Chu wind disappeared.


    Many people look complex, and some feel heavy.


    For example, Zhou Xi was about to cry. She felt that seeing less once really didn''t know whether she could get together.


    Some people are sneering, such as Yuan people, Wang Mojia, sijieque people, etc. more strange creatures are secretly passing in the shadow of the distance.


    "I''m ziluan. I''m the reincarnation of the Daewoo level strong. No, I''m the reincarnation of the fairy king. I''ll help you later!"


    At the edge of the two battlefields, ziluan wanted to cry. She couldn''t see Chu Feng at a close distance.


    After she came here with Yushang, Yushang went to the center to meet the demon, and she was still waiting in the distance.


    "I''ll see you!" She puffed her cheeks, widened her eyes, clenched her fist and said hard.


    At this time, the fairy King walking out of the reincarnation road smiled faintly and said, "ten thousand years, Emperor Cheng? What are you thinking! Maybe we can catch and kill them back soon! "


    Then he issued an order, saying, "let the eaters out!"


    After hearing this news, everyone was shocked, and the foragers came from the samsara road?


    The forager is homologous with the reincarnation hunter!?


    "Food seekers are not ordinary people, but the leaders of all dynasties. They are creatures who come out of the palace of the king with the strongest talent. Every few times, they will send some people out for fun!" The fairy King walking out of the reincarnation road explained plainly.


    The worst food for a food seeker is God!


    This is an extremely terrible creature. The legend has an unpredictable origin. Now it has been revealed that they are the best of the strongest talents in the past dynasties. They claim to be the terrorist creatures of their own invincible era coming out of the king''s palace!


    On this day, the world was shocked. Several groups of terrible creatures rushed out of the reincarnation Road, each of whom was once a natural king, and their origins were amazing.


    Not limited to the world of Yangjian, some people have entered the path of reincarnation from other big worlds. They have been the invincible young overlord of a certain era!


    Now, they all come out for one, chasing Chu Feng!


    "Who did I see? The shriveled monster looks like no one. However, if he is observed with the eye of heaven, he looks like Luo qiudao who died young in ancient times. No, he disappeared early!"


    "Yes, it''s him. I was in the same era with him. At that time, he was an invincible genius in the same field all over the world. He was a real young overlord!"


    This man reappeared unexpectedly. He was not dead. He was on the road of reincarnation!


    "Hiss, that man is Qi Yuntian of Chihong world. Once the youngest Hengtian Zun, how many people can there be in a generation of hengzi? He is, and broke the record, known as the youngest hengzi creature in the Chihong world! He was alive and appeared again! "


    On the two battlefields, many strong men from other big worlds have come. Now some people recognize a overlord who used to be proud of all the talents in Chihong.


    ¡­¡­


    The world was shocked. More than one forager came to Yangjian, and they were all the strongest in the past dynasties.


    Everywhere, it''s boiling.


    How can Chu Feng fight?


    The reincarnation road uses the real trump cards precipitated from various times. How can he resist the creatures recovered from the king''s palace alone?


    It has attracted worldwide attention. People all over the world are watching and waiting for the results. Chu Feng sneered: "I really thought I was afraid of you. If I had enough time, I wouldn''t mind killing you one by one and fighting with you." However, he is not interested in abiding by other people''s rules of the game. Why should he be hunted, he will not be bound in a fixed framework. Since he wants to make trouble, he naturally wants to make it big. Just push it to the end and let his temper do it¡° Ten thousand years is too long. I seize the day! " He said to himself that if he didn''t want to meet and get together, he would say goodbye to his familiar life. At this time, he covered his breath with the help of stone cans and began to deduce the void cross-border channel that may be hidden in the reincarnation path according to the location where some foragers appeared. He wants to go into reincarnation and make a big! In those years, he took the road of reincarnation, so now he is more confident. Even, he was a little suspicious that the mud tire was so big that it would be good if it could wake him up. Maybe he could clean the door. However, he knew that the reincarnation road currently positioned was mostly different from the original reincarnation Road, and could not reach the road connecting the underworld. However, he has been out of his mind. He wants to go to the reincarnation base camp and go straight to his old nest! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1574

    With a bent body and shriveled flesh and blood, his face has only a layer of old skin attached to the bone, which is almost equivalent to a skeleton ghost. However, he was recognized as Luo qiudao in those years!


    In ancient times, he once came to the sun and caused a sensation for a lifetime. At that time, he shone on the sky and the earth. He was a peerless creature of the constant word level.


    Whether in the sun or in other big worlds, there are few young monsters at the constant word level since ancient times!


    Luo qiudao is not only such a peerless creature, but also breaks through the sun alone. How arrogant and heroic.


    In his big world, no one really knows. The sky and earth are full of its bright brilliance. It is known as the first living creature in ancient times and the supreme overlord in the future!


    Such a person... Disappeared and disappeared suddenly in recent times!


    Now, there are rotten Daewoo creatures in his big world, and even the strong man near the fairy king has reached the two battlefields. Someone recognizes him!


    Walking into the big world of Hualu, the so-called near ancient is not hundreds of years in the eyes of ordinary people, but in 10000 years!


    "Unexpectedly, he entered the reincarnation road and sank into the so-called King level ancient palace of the young overlord. If not, would he have been a real immortal already? Even stronger! "


    "This kind of unique monster, which was originally rare in ancient times, fell into the ancient palace of reincarnation. It''s really amazing!"


    Another sighed.


    Even a fairy king in Chihong''s world had his pupils constricted and saw his young competitor, who was better than him. That person is now recovering and coming out of reincarnation.


    Several monsters with amazing identities are well-known in ancient and modern times. They have left heavy pen and ink in their own big world history books. They are all young overlords in the past. They have come to the two battlefields successively. They stop here for a short time to absorb the breath left by Chu Feng and want to kill him!


    This kind of monster has stirred up the storm in the sky and the earth in their own era, and all the competitors are far behind them.


    Now, the constant word level monster has an intersection. If it recovers from the palace, it will be chaotic!


    The world''s peerless monsters will kill Chu Feng together!


    The great world, a truly splendid event, a glorious era, may have erupted unexpectedly and briefly.


    If the monsters from different evolutionary civilizations collide fiercely, what brilliant sparks will they splash?


    Some people speculate that the strongest of these dynasties have accumulated long enough. What they want is not to become an immortal, or even to prove the Immortal King''s fruit position in the end!


    The water behind the reincarnation road is very deep. Does anyone hope to give birth to a monster beyond the fairy king?!


    As long as one person breaks through the supreme barrier one day because of the accumulation of enough terror, it is even the success of raising gu!


    Outside, ups and downs, the sky and the earth are shaking, there are hot discussions everywhere, a lot of noise.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Chu Feng for the time being. He succeeded. He found clues from the place where Luo qiudao and others appeared, and located to a certain reincarnation place along the inexplicable fuzzy mark.


    He went in with the help of a stone jar!


    What kind of world is this?


    It is very different from the samsara that Chu Feng saw and experienced before!


    Is this the right way? About the ancient path of reincarnation.


    No, it is more like a world, grand and empty, vast and cold, covered by boundless darkness, covering hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers and frozen soil.


    Chu Feng was frightened. It didn''t look like the reincarnation he had gone through!


    He seemed to have come to the ice age. It was too cold. There was no sunshine, no sun and moon. The whole world was shrouded in a dark sky.


    Even though Chu Feng has super bright eyes, he can''t see too far. This world is full of the breath of death, like the last country ruled by the Supreme Lord.


    Can not see the sky, can not see the whole earth, only dark and cold cover, like an abyss swallowing the world!


    Chu Fengjing stood for a long time and brought his super eyes to the limit. Finally, he gradually saw part of the outline and knew what it was.


    It is still a reincarnation Road, but it is particularly magnificent, huge and broken at the same time.


    Overlooking the end of the darkness, one floating continent after another, or the ruins of the past, are connected to form an intermittent ancient path.


    This road is too open, composed of broken continents, leading to the end of the cold world!


    Chu Feng is on his way, moving forward in the cold frozen soil, rushing from a broken continent to the next, just like climbing one world after another in the dark.


    "Don''t let me find the secret in the depths of the reincarnation road. Don''t let me find the king''s palace, or a nest of ends will collapse!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were sharp and showed his intention to kill.


    He is not lying, because he has a big killer on him, which can detonate at a critical moment, paralyze and destroy the nest where the forager is located.


    If many of the strongest people in the so-called royal palace were broken down and completely sunk in this way, it would be enough to drive the reincarnation guards crazy.


    Chu Feng wondered, once he touched the core secret of reincarnation and let the whole old land collapse, would it be possible for some old friends who may be struggling and unconscious in reincarnation to die?


    He has a feeling that the water in this pool is very deep. Some unique murderers and some old monsters beyond ancient history may be trapped in reincarnation!


    He wants to interrupt or even destroy this process!


    Now, there are various signs that the reincarnation guards seem to be entangled with the strange source, the relationship is unclear, and have betrayed.


    The situation is complicated.


    Perhaps, because the ancient underground mansion is naturally adjacent to or even connected with the reincarnation Road, the people guarding the mausoleum were rebelled.


    "The ancient underground mansion, with its roads extending in all directions, connects heaven and transcends the world."


    There is credible evidence that strange and ominous creatures also occupy only a corner of the ancient hell.


    The real ancient Difu road is unimaginable and unimaginable. No one knows when it started, whether it was naturally generated by heaven and earth or opened up by someone!


    It''s too quiet and dead. There''s no creature and no vitality on the whole road. It''s colder and darker than the legendary dark earth.


    Being in this silent world for a long time will make people crazy.


    Chu Feng''s figure was very fast. He rushed from one continent to the next. He felt that he was climbing the sky, walking on the continental steps and walking through the dead earth.


    "What''s outside the boundary of this round of circuit?"


    He has doubts.


    Because he felt something in his heart, like touching something.


    Looking up, the fields are dark. These broken continents seem to float in the universe and hang on the ocean of the world, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    Finally, he was aware of it. His mind stretched out endlessly and touched a thin wall like window paper outside the sky.


    Heaven and earth, the whole is a reincarnation Road, leading to the front.


    When the deep space reaches the end, there are almost solid channel barriers.


    Now, he found the damaged area. What is the world outside the reincarnation barrier like?


    Chu Feng walked at a high speed. In an instant, he reached the sky, came to the damage of the huge samsara Road, and then waved his long knife.


    However, he has incomparable magical powers and infinite wonderful skills. He moves the long knife wheel in his hand into hundreds of millions of rays of knife light, like the ocean rolling the sky. He still can''t help the thin boundary wall.


    Chu Feng was shocked. He had vaguely seen the scene outside the boundary. It was suspected that there was something huge standing, but such a thin layer of barrier was difficult to split.


    He tried every means. Finally, he pressed the stone jar on it, and it was... Effective!


    Like a red soldering iron on the thin ice and snow, chufeng succeeded in running through the past!


    He broke it and smashed it with a stone jar. It''s quite easy!


    When a layer of window paper was torn open, he saw the world outside reincarnation!


    What''s that?


    The boundless and boundless void is more broken than seen in reincarnation. It seems that this place has experienced hundreds of millions of years of war and finally become ruins.


    The earth and rock are endless and suspended in the void of the universe.


    If you look carefully, they are all broken planets, very huge, but relatively vast void. Now they are as dense as dust and very small.


    What kind of creature is that, a huge statue?


    There is a scene that is really shocking, huge and boundless. It seems to squeeze a large universe. Chu Feng can''t see the whole picture even with his eyes.


    Finally, he felt with the avenue and peeped with his heart, and then gradually came to the general outline.


    A bird stands upright and covers everything in the world, and what he sees is only a feather!


    Later, he telepathized out his state. It seemed that he was a real Kunpeng, beyond the limits of the world, pierced through his body by an iron chain and locked in place.


    His body is petrified, rigid and dead. Otherwise, if such a Kunpeng is still alive, there is a trace of energy residue, which is enough for the creatures below the real immortal to see his body and destroy themselves.


    "More than the fairy king?!" Chu Feng was shocked.


    Look carefully, there are extinguished fires around the huge Kunpeng. The burning firewood is immortal bones?! It could even be a fairy King''s bone!


    This place is so evil that it makes people shudder.


    Then, further away, Chu Feng saw something strange again. The rough stone grinding plate was huge and boundless, no smaller than the Kunpeng.


    Moreover, there was a shrill scream. If you listen carefully, you can feel it.


    There is really an ominous sound. It is very sad. It seems that it is constantly ground and rolled by a stone grinding plate. Day after day, year after year, I don''t know how many centuries I have been tortured there.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. It was a super strange creature. It was absolutely terrible and powerful. It was imprisoned in a rotating stone grinding plate. It was under punishment. It was too frightening.


    Even the terrible strong among strange creatures are experiencing this kind of thing?


    What is this place?


    The world outside the reincarnation road looks so desolate and dilapidated, and both the enemy and our camps seem to be miserable here.


    Why is that? How many years ago did this happen? No matter how you look at it, it is very old. Even Kunpeng, who surpasses the fairy king, is petrified and dried up. Even the fire burned with the fairy King''s bone as firewood is extinguished. All their energy is exhausted. You don''t have to think about it in a few eras! Chu Feng is hairy. After so many years, the super powerful and strange creature is still howling and hasn''t died. It''s really scary. You can imagine how powerful it was in those years. This is a war in the past. Both camps are miserable. Are there other forces involved? Thinking of these, looking at the dilapidated scene in front of him, Chu Feng had an intuition that all the old things were reincarnating, and the whole ancient history was changing and returning again. Does it mean that what happened has been repeated? Just like those known, every era will come to the end. The heavens and all walks of life are constantly destroyed, and it is difficult to get rid of the sad fate. Does what we see now also mean that these old things in the past will begin to be staged in their generation? Chu Feng sighed, and then cooled from head to foot. He felt more and more that it was difficult to escape this day in the end. Although he was optimistic, he had to admit from the bottom of his heart that time was short, and he and the strong in the heavens had no chance to rise up enough to fight against the supreme creatures. Even if the female emperor shows up, she can''t come back after all. Taking away a supreme creature of Lu Jiji level has turned the impossible into possible, absolutely against the sky. She''s rewriting ancient history! Next, in the future, who can resist the source of real terror behind the chief priest? It should be noted that through his name, the chief priest can also guess what kind of role he is and what kind of responsibility he has. The real source, I''m afraid, will be many times more terrible and appalling¡° One day in the future, will I also become dust in the universe, leaving only a few rotten bones floating in the dark void? " Chu Feng sighed. Although he is ambitious, indomitable and unwilling to admit defeat, whenever he thinks calmly, he also has endless worries. Time really waits for no one. His road is not far-reaching enough. He needs time! An era has come to an end, which is not enough time for him¡° Is this what the future looks like? " Chu Feng whispered that some things will happen again and again. What we see now may be the future of the heavens. It was also at this time that he had a feeling in his heart and resonated with the Tao. In a trance, through the desolate waste land, he vaguely saw the distant future. Perhaps it can be said that it was caused by the stone jar. It was chirping gently, breaking the fog, triggering the resonance and roar of this dilapidated land, leading to the emergence of some scenery¡° Well, what place is that, the most terrible black prison? Is it... Him? " Chu Feng was surprised. He saw a vague figure, much like the strange man he met on a special night. That man once said that he had been king for ten generations, crowning heaven and earth. However, in the end, he fell into the darkness, just like a prisoner. How many years can he go out like a ghost to let out the wind. Now, see him again? Chu Feng seriously doubted whether he had hallucinations. In the front, in the endless and distant area, the dark prison seemed to be underground. The door stained with black blood was opened. The man was disheveled, staggered and walked in chains¡° Ah! " Suddenly, Chu Feng screamed and screamed uncontrollably. Because, in a trance, he saw himself! In the deepest part of the black prison, like in the ninety-nine layers of hell, there is a man who looks too much like him! It seems that many eras have passed, he is just a person, locked there, lonely, silent, waiting to die alone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1575

    Dark and cold prison, eternal silence, no voice, no life, a person with hair, locked in prison, waiting for death in solitude.


    The heavens have decayed, the world has decayed and collapsed, and all vitality has gradually disappeared to the end.


    The people in prison are also weak and gradually dried up. Their sharp eyes are dim. The past glory has been cut off and forgotten in the long river of history. The whole person is gloomy and will eventually die.


    Chu Feng felt an unspeakable sense of desolation. Why is it so?


    That person is so much like him, but he hasn''t experienced these. How can he resonate and feel like this?


    Is it because of fear? I have a premonition that my ending is not very good, and there will be such a day, so can I have this sense of common disappointment?


    Chu Feng completely broke free from the samsara road and stood in this silent and dark broken void. His own instinct gave him a very bad experience, trembling, confused, scary and complex.


    In a trance, he seemed to have really become a man in prison. He was in the lowest hell. At first, he could sit and watch the ups and downs and the changes of the times, but later, he became numb, died together with heaven and earth, and slowly perished in the desperate situation without hope.


    He really had a sense of fear, not of death, but of the day when many people around him were gone and died, leaving only himself. He suffered in this darkness and depression, lived alone and tasted the bitterness of only one person through the ages. It was really terrible.


    That kind of experience, that kind of scene, let alone living creatures, even the world is gone. He is alone under the ruins.


    He shook his head violently to get rid of the experience and didn''t want to see it any more.


    In an instant, he returned to reality, and the surrounding scene changed.


    What about the huge Kunpeng? In the blur, in the emptiness, it began to disintegrate until it disappeared!


    In the void, only a little dust fell. Was it the collapse of the petrified and dilapidated body?


    He realized that what he had seen earlier was only the "Scene" hundreds of millions of years ago. This is the truth. Where else is Kunpeng? It disintegrated several centuries ago. Only withered feathers and broken bones turn into debris, wither and fall in the universe.


    It''s terrible, beyond the existence of the fairy king. His body should be immortal, but now it''s gone!


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and received some falling debris in the broken world. It was... The bones of Kunpeng!


    In the distance, the huge stone grinding plate gradually blurred in front of him, and then fell apart. As for the strange creatures who were tortured, they were also weak, silent and quickly dispersed.


    Obviously, the stone grinding plate was once a "Scene", but now it has been restored to reality.


    In the distance, the Immortal King''s bone in the extinguished fire turned into nothingness like smoke and ash, which was wiped out by the time of history and unpredictable power.


    Chu Feng was at a loss. Standing in this ragged world, he saw only the debris of stars like dust and the broken bones of all kinds of powerful creatures.


    Once the great world, glory has become the past.


    Is this also a preview of the coming days?


    In the past, will it still repeat and reincarnate into this scene in the future?


    It''s hard for him to accept that in the near future, the sun will collapse and the heavens will collapse. Those familiar people around him will die and become a photo of history. That''s how sad.


    "Did you let me see everything in the past?" Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the stone pot.


    This antique emits hazy light, which is somewhat different. He is sure that he can break through the confinement of the reincarnation road and come here to see those scenes because of the tank.


    "You have come from ancient history through countless eras and witnessed too much. What kind of enlightenment do you want to give me and how do you want me to do it?"


    Chu Feng''s voice was low and his mood was low.


    He was suddenly afraid and confused. If his world was gradually covered by darkness and turned into cold frozen soil, his parents and relatives would never see him, all his friends around him would die, and even the heavens, the world and even heaven would dry up and disappear, leaving only himself, what kind of sadness and fear would be filled in his heart.


    Many figures appeared in his mind, such as parents, Zhou Xi, little yellow cattle, big black cattle, demons... Old times, too many people flashed dimly.


    Even many old friends whose memories are gradually blurred, such as Wudang guru and the great demon of Kunlun Mountain, are clear and present in their hearts one by one.


    Some of these people died, and some stepped into the reincarnation of not knowing whether it was true or false.


    "Death is not terrible, but in despair, a person remembers what he once had, and the desolation is unbearable!"


    Chu Feng retreated, retreated again, and then plunged into the reincarnation road. In that nihilistic area and in the broken world, he didn''t want to stay for a moment. He always had a terrible sense of reality that he was experiencing the past and resonated with the future.


    He was afraid and didn''t want that to happen.


    "Jar, are you revealing my future?"


    "Or did someone like me experience those things with you, and now you let me experience his regrets?"


    On the road of reincarnation, Chu Feng''s eyes were like a torch, the beam of light was blooming, and he seemed to be burning. His whole temperament was fierce, like a fairy sword out of its sheath.


    He felt more and more urgent and uneasy. What should he do to avoid those sad things?


    The vast cycle road is intermittent, composed of floating broken continents one after another.


    Chu Feng flew away quickly and finally made a new discovery.


    Creatures, or ghosts, dry skeletons began to appear on the road.


    They were like weathered, bony, skinny, close to death, and only the last faint soul light fire remained in the deepest part of the skull.


    In the past, he had seen such corpse soldiers on the road of reincarnation.


    When he entered the dead city of light from the purgatory entrance of the earth and embarked on the reincarnation Road, he found a lot.


    However, there are not so many reincarnants on the road in front of him. Without seeing the so-called various soul lights and spirit bodies, naturally, he will not engrave words on other people''s soul lights.


    On the next road, Chu Feng found a crisis. Many sections in front of him had been broken. He stopped several times. If ordinary people were unable to pass.


    He tried to take out the soul and flesh from the stone jar, that is, the reincarnation soil, and spread it evenly on his body. He succeeded, but he could break the circuit.


    Finally, he gradually approached the important place!


    It was a temple, dilapidated and almost in ruins. Only a few buildings were relatively complete. All kinds of dry creatures could be seen wandering and wandering, as if guarding there.


    Chu Feng doesn''t worry. The reincarnation road seems to really lack "management" and "management". Almost all the creatures he sees are confused and have no sober.


    Or it''s because it''s been too long. These reincarnation soldiers and slaves who were very powerful and smart in those years have become like this under the corrosion of years. They are dead and lost all their aura.


    Of course, it may have been so. It''s a monster made in batches and guarding here.


    However, the existence that made them in those years may have become numb and don''t care much.


    Mainly because how many people have been here since ancient times?


    If there is no soul and flesh, it is extremely difficult to walk smoothly on the road of reincarnation. Some circuit breakers can''t get through and can''t see the other side.


    In fact, when Chu Feng used to take the reincarnation path of the underworld, he also used stone cans, and later held a special Rune paper.


    Now, the stone pot is still in hand, but he has no Rune paper, but he has more soul and flesh, and he can still go through this road.


    It''s hard to succeed with another person.


    Dark place, deep reincarnation, there are too many secrets hidden here.


    Obviously, this ruins is an important place, but certainly not the ultimate place of reincarnation.


    This should only be the place where constant level monsters such as Luo qiudao and Qi Yuntian stay.


    Because Chu Feng spied on their whereabouts and found them from the place where they appeared.


    He was very cautious, hiding in stone cans, sneaking among the rubble and the ruins.


    There are deep pits between the broken temples, like black holes, which cut the ruins apart to form several Jedi.


    Chu Feng heard the ghost cry, and it was not one or two creatures. Listening carefully, it seemed that hundreds of millions of creatures were crying and crying, all from those deep pits.


    A kind of enlightenment floats in my heart. This black hole, such a deep pit, seems to connect one big world after another. Is this collecting corpses and souls?


    "Maybe this is intercepting the corpses and souls in the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Some people guarding the mausoleum are doing experiments and doing some bad things?"


    Chu Feng had some guesses in his heart.


    Even if he was close to the black hole and the pit, he was almost swallowed up. If there was no stone pot, the road would be blocked and he would be robbed.


    He sighed lightly. No wonder the guards behind the reincarnation road and the more terrible black hands don''t care much about defense and are not afraid to find here.


    The seemingly silent ruins are Jedi!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng successfully crossed the Jedi, crossed the dark pit and came to a very magnificent and complete temple.


    Without guards, reincarnation soldiers and slaves can''t get close to this place.


    Chu Feng entered quietly, carefully exploring and sensing.


    As he guessed, it was deserted and almost abandoned.


    Everything is because the time is too long, there are many eras, even if it was an important place, it will gradually die down for a long time.


    Some terrible monsters either left, or died in history, or returned to this reincarnation road and finally fell asleep.


    Deep into the temple, it is very open and complex. It is not just a building as seen outside. The interior is vast, like a small world.


    A moment later, Chu Feng was shocked.


    What did he see here?


    Huge gears, rotating stone tools and terrible pipes are connected together to create human tragedy!


    It''s terrible. He saw countless corpses, which were transported continuously from a certain pipeline, and then entered the gear stone room, which was ground into meat mud and plasma. Then, after repeated quenching and multiple extraction, he boiled out a substance! In a moment, he saw tens of millions of bodies, disintegrated and refined. All this was done in a short time. What does that mean? For countless years, over a long period of time, this thing has been repeated here from ancient times to the present. Gears and stone tools operate by themselves. How many corpses have been disposed of? Chu Feng was shocked, and most of the pipeline was connected to the deep pit outside, leading to other big worlds. This is stealing the corpses of all kinds of creatures, doing experiments here and refining some substances. Has this process never stopped since ancient times¡° Tens of millions or even tens of millions of corpses can be quenched to produce a drop of special liquid. It''s terrible. " Chu Feng observed for a long time. After discovering the truth, even his own soul light was trembling. There was great evil and great sin in the depths of this round of circuit¡° Constant level monsters sleep in the palace here. Is it related to these experiments and quenching? " Obviously, this kind of thing and this kind of gear stone tools that always rotate all the time do not only happen in this temple, but also may be staged in other complete ancient temples. There are all kinds of great evils! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1576

    Rough stone tools and terrible gears turn day after day, year after year, from ancient times to the present, and extract special substances from countless human remains.


    There is a great sin hidden in the broken temple in the depths of this reincarnation!


    Its era can not be verified. Maybe hundreds of millions of years have passed, or more than ten centuries have passed. It has come through the ancient times and always exists. What is more terrible is that it still has to run.


    Since the founding of the world, all circles have been beaten and extinguished many times, but here is always healthy!


    Chu Feng''s heart is cold. This evil project is really terrible. How many primate bodies have been stolen from the world since ancient times?


    People die like a lamp goes out, but the spirit that can''t dissipate, the special material rooted in the Taoist foundation of the strong, has been artificially stolen and refined here to make a secret liquid!


    This is not only disrespectful to the dead, but also against the secret of heaven. The wild prospect of the secret existence is frightening. It''s chilling to think about the plot a little!


    Spiritual harvest, ancient strong body melting field!


    The special place is deeply frightening.


    Rough stone tools, huge gears, translucent utensils, and various creatures thrown from the distant abyss form a numbing picture.


    Chu Feng felt cool in the cracks of his bones. He looked for a long time and finally stepped forward.


    The dilapidated ancient hall is vast and deep, like there is no end. Almost no one has come for a long time, and all stone tools are running by themselves.


    In the empty temple, only his footsteps sounded, which seemed so abrupt in the dead place of sin, more and more cold and gloomy.


    In this ancient and grand building, there are nine groups of stone tools connected together. After nine times of refining, a secret liquid is produced and finally transported to a pool through a pipeline.


    The pool is not big, only one meter square.


    It is hard to imagine that there are only so many secret liquids extracted through the accumulation of countless years over the past ten million years!


    But in fact, this is the case. Nine times of refining and repeatedly removing the turnips and storing the turnips, each time almost leaving a little in the mass, which is really harsh to the extreme.


    Even if it is far away, Chu Feng also feels the desire of his body. Like a dry desert, he yearns for water and hopes for dew from the sky.


    His body needs those special secret liquids very much?


    This made him respond for a while. It should be noted that the secret liquid extracted over the years is derived from corpses from all walks of life and extracted from the pile of dead people!


    However, Chu Feng was really out of control and felt his body tremble. Some instinct was really yearning.


    In an instant, he realized that the secret liquid was wonderful. It seemed to alleviate his "fatigue period" caused by evolution and make up for the strain caused by long-term evolution.


    Pollen evolution Road, the most perplexing to the strong is the "fatigue period". After reaching a certain limit, if you do not experience the baptism of time and do not accept the scouring of years all the year round, the road will be more and more difficult to walk, and finally the road will be blocked!


    Obviously, Chu Feng has reached the limit at this stage. When he was at Zhou Xi''s house, he watched his "future" with the help of their ancient hall. If he reluctantly evolves, his flesh and blood will fall off and become a skeleton. He will fail and die miserably!


    Moreover, the Zhou family predicted a more accurate fatigue period for him. It takes 5000 to nearly 10000 years to "cool" himself, because he has made great progress all the way after he set foot on this road, and evolution is too fast!


    For the evolutionary community, his speed is shocking and scary enough.


    Now, he must stop and force the speed of evolution to zero.


    However, for ten thousand years, he wasted no time and really didn''t have time to wait. Therefore, this contradiction was very helpless for him and felt urgent and urgent.


    Now, he sees a turn for the better!


    "Is this for me?"


    He whispered and looked at the secret liquid in the pool, surrounded by a layer of clouds. His body was very eager and wanted to bend down.


    But he finally restrained this primitive instinct and didn''t move.


    "People should suppress the most primitive desires and cannot be dominated by the body."


    The most important thing is that he is afraid that the secret liquid has hidden dangers and uncontrolled factors.


    Where in the world is there such a beautiful thing that can be harvested and obtained at will?


    It''s hard to say that you want to get rid of evolution without paying a price!


    "Over there is..."


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was surprised and looked at something like a hill in the distance.


    Is that a special building?


    Look carefully, it''s like a beehive. The hills are dense and full of holes.


    After years of accumulation, the one meter square pool was already full of secret liquid, and the steaming clouds slowly spread to the hill.


    The terrain there is special and densely populated with nests. There are many... Creatures in each hole!


    Maybe those are bodies!


    The so-called honeycomb is more like a morgue!


    Secret liquid, only a little turned into gas, floated out of the pool and disappeared into the morgue to nourish all kinds of suspected dead creatures.


    "No, not dead, still alive!"


    Chu Feng took a breath of cold air. Those bee pupae haven''t exhausted yet, and the last air machine remains!


    Those creatures are not small. There are dry Jinwu, huge Zhu weariness, humanoid three eyed creatures, and many human evolutionists.


    Obviously, they were all extraordinary creatures and strong people in those years. From their residual charm and the special gas field preserved, we can feel that these creatures used to be a group of proud, confident and extremely strong monsters.


    Now, what they have in common is that they are all withered, skin and bones, hair, wings, animal hair and so on are almost gone, which is caused by the honing of years and the cutting of time.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Feng sucked the air conditioner. Isn''t this the outstanding person of all ages sleeping in the palace on the road of reincarnation?


    They are all invincible monsters of their own times. They can push forward for a lifetime, press their peers in their respective eventful years, and be proud of a big era.


    "For example, Luo qiudao and Qi Yuntian of Chihong world, those monsters who once dominated the wind and cloud have set off, walked out of the king''s hall and went to the outside world to chase me, and there are a group here!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes are green. These are great enemies. There are so many in this special place.


    This is not an ordinary creature, but a proud figure left over from previous dynasties. He was selected by the reincarnation road to make them sleep, nourish them with secret liquid and exercise their bodies, so as to break the limit in the future.


    Reincarnation guards and the existence behind them seem to be raising Gu. They feed at the initial stage and give the best feeding. Later, they will be bloody screened, hoping to get out of one or two existence beyond the fairy king!


    Chu Feng is excited and wants to kill the natural enemies here in advance!


    These people are not from one place, but from all over the world. They are selected from all famous universes and have made the most rigorous and critical selection in the long history.


    Chu Feng held back and didn''t do it immediately, because if he woke up all the creatures in the hive, he would be beaten alone. The geniuses of all ages gathered together to beat him... It''s estimated that there''s no suspense. He would be very miserable!


    Moreover, many of them are a little higher than his realm.


    Although these people are old and bony now, their spirit is immortal and their real body is not bad. They have experienced all kinds of tests. If necessary, I believe they can recover quickly and become young.


    After all, the schemers in the depths of the reincarnation road want a group of energetic breakthroughs, not a group of bad old men.


    Here, there must be a way for them to return to youth.


    Now the old, perhaps just appearance, is temporarily eroded by time. After all, their true souls are always sleeping and should be "frozen".


    Through careful exploration, Chu Feng frowned. A large number of areas in the hive were empty and lost the sleeper. Did they go out to hunt him?


    It''s a great stroke to kill Chu all over the world!


    In particular, I think that these are the collection of the strongest in history. It''s really scary and shocking.


    The confrontation and hegemony with the Tianzong strong in all periods of history really made Chu Feng angry and excited with blood. What if he came to kill him? He wants to kill them all!


    "The idea is very good, self-confidence is very important, but the real confrontation is enough to numb the scalp. This seems to be a war without solution." Chu Feng is sober.


    How can one stand alone against all the strongest in history?


    "Do I have to find a way to kill these people before they leave the nest?" Chu Feng''s eyes showed a cold light, because they were destined to be enemies in the future.


    He didn''t hurry to take any action. In the process, he noticed that there was an occasional slight sound in the one meter square pool.


    Another undercurrent?


    He was surprised that there seemed to be something under the pool.


    Is there another heaven and earth, or does the secret liquid flow to other places.


    He couldn''t help but stand in the distance and use his means to dig the pool across the air.


    "Huh?!"


    Under the pool, the roots of a mysterious plant are absorbing the secret liquid. I don''t know where its main body is, but its roots are connected to the supreme treasure pool.


    Chu Feng was surprised. He kept retreating and carefully dug the amazing roots in the space.


    Suddenly, a faint tremor came, and the terrible light beam popped out of the pool. It was like the sea of stars in the universe breaking the embankment. It was too terrible. It seemed to drown a big world and pour back into the wheel circuit!


    Chu wind was creepy. The fluctuation was almost unsolvable and could destroy heaven and earth. Any creature seemed as small as mole ants and as weak as dust in front of it.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time and didn''t really touch it. Instead, he stood in the distance, and had already blocked the stone jar in front of him.


    Sure enough, even the stone jar had a reaction and sent out Yingying brilliance, which is very rare. The external forces and utensils that can make it change are absolutely incomparable against the sky.


    The pop-up beam was blocked, shining and shining, quite colorful and sacred. Chu Feng stared carefully. The so-called light beam was not real light, but runes, one group after another, arranged outside the pool, just like a heavenly book¡° "Shi Qin?" He was surprised and saw the source of the problem. At the bottom of the pool, there was an ancient Qin under the mysterious root. It was completely stone. Even its strings looked stone. It was too strange. It is this piano that makes vibrato! Just now, it seems to have been accidentally stirred by Chu Feng, resulting in the pouring out of runes like the sea of stars, causing amazing changes¡° What is its origin and how can it be buried in this ancient pool?! " Chu Feng was really surprised. At this time, sudden changes continue to occur. Chu Feng was fine here. However, the faint tremor of the Guqin at the bottom of the pool affected the whole ancient land, as if to break the reincarnation road. Stormy waves, to destroy the world! Boom! The void disintegrates and chaos surges, as if it is making a breakthrough! The gorgeous glow is blooming, and the weakest tremor of the stone Qin can rise to the sky. The first thing to bear the brunt is the mountain like honeycomb not far away - the morgue. Perhaps it is the sleeping place of the strongest creatures in history, which has been affected. Bang! Bang! Bang... At the nest, one hole after another exploded and collapsed between the fingers. Some creatures were awakened, but they exploded again in an instant, destroying both form and spirit. Chu Feng was shocked. What ancient artifacts did he dig out? Inadvertently, does he want to break the cycle, change the world and affect the world?! He was originally here to copy the predator''s nest and find the secret of reincarnation. There was nothing wrong, but he never thought that he would start in this way. The movement was too big! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1577

    The scene is too big. The light sound of the stone Qin breaks the cycle and changes the world. Is this going to affect the heavens and the world?


    Chu Feng was really surprised. He just dug out an ancient Qin and made such earth shaking news.


    The whole world was cut open, the reincarnation road was broken, the ancient hall was pierced by the beautiful Rune beam, and the creatures in the hive exploded one after another.


    Even though it is a strong man in the past, it is as weak as a firefly and goes out in an instant. Life is too small compared with the great power of the world at this moment.


    "This is the result of the weak sound of the Guqin resonating with the root!"


    Chu Feng was moved. He found that the terrible consequences were not only caused by inadvertently plucking the stone strings, but also related to the shaking of the roots of unknown plants.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, the ghosts are crying and howling, and the void here is exploding, as if to split the world and tear the boundless cosmic sea, and a light runs through heaven.


    The dark nothingness is like a boundless abyss swallowed up. This area is cut open, and the darkness envelops everything and covers reincarnation.


    Is this what it looks like outside the world? It''s dark and scary. You can''t see anything!


    Suddenly, a behemoth appeared, crossed the void, squeezed away the darkness, and even headed for the broken land.


    What''s that?


    It was... Root!


    It is too big, like it crosses the heavens, spreads from outside the world and connects here.


    No, it''s here, but it''s dormant and unknown.


    "It''s the root in the pool!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. The roots of inexplicable plants he saw earlier could only be regarded as terminals.


    Until this moment, the world collapsed and the cycle was broken, it revealed its true face. Its body was so large that it was connected to the outside of the world.


    "The end I saw was connected to the bottom of the pool to absorb the secret liquid. In addition, a stone piano was bound."


    The picture of doomsday, even reincarnation, is torn, and a root runs through the heavens from here.


    What people can see in the real scene is that boundless darkness, like a vast abyss, envelops all sides, and a root is like the only iron cable bridge, connected to the outside world. Is that the only way to live?


    Chu Feng seriously suspected that the world was cut off and the reincarnation was cut off. The role of the stone Qin was secondary, mainly due to the rolling of the mysterious roots!


    Sure enough, when it was broken to all levels, the whole world was quiet, as if it had stopped. The rune beam of the piano sound did not destroy the withered and decayed, and did not want to cut everything. What''s more, the movement of the beard was too large.


    Chu Feng stands in a dilapidated place, and the stone jar is glittering and translucent. He looks like an outsider. Everything has nothing to do with him, which further shows that the origin of the jar is amazing.


    Even this scene of the collapse of heaven and earth and the sinking of reincarnation can not affect it!


    "Eh!"


    Chu Feng was surprised that the dilapidated place and the incomplete temple were still there after they were cut open, but they didn''t all collapse.


    Moreover, the distant hive was not the target of attack.


    The real tragedy is that the "bee pupa" in that area has suffered countless deaths and injuries!


    Nine out of ten caves, ninety-nine of those creatures withered under this fluctuation, and died completely. Let alone the flesh, there was no trace of the true spirit, and there was no reincarnation.


    This is very sad and ridiculous. Once you die in samsara, you are completely insulated from reincarnation.


    It can be seen that when the weakest vibrato of Shiqin blooms, the colorful Rune beam spreads to the honeycomb. It looks very gentle and gentle, touching all the "pupae" in the morgue.


    The scene is terrible. Even if they are skin and bones, they are also blood splashing in the void. The so-called Tianjiao of all dynasties, once kings gathered here, and the dead were so tragic.


    Finally, some creatures survived, some humans, some magic birds, and some strange animals. They didn''t have any sadness and anger.


    On the contrary, the few surviving creatures are crazy, extremely excited, or even crazy. They spread their hair, barefoot, or burst their feathers, rush up into the sky and scream constantly.


    These creatures have red eyes and are a little crazy.


    They didn''t stop madness until the roots trembled.


    The living creatures worshipped the roots together, and then made the same choice, bent their bodies, climbed up the huge roots across the darkness of nothingness and quickly went away.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are competing for a crossing and want to leave the world of mortals. It seems that this is a journey to become an immortal and embarked on the road of complete detachment!


    Chu Feng was in a daze and a little confused. What''s the situation?


    He thought the living creatures would rush over and fight with him. Unexpectedly, the survivors went away without looking back. They were so excited that they went crazy.


    He seems to have been ignored, or did the creatures not find him?


    "The selection is over!"


    At this time, the sound of machinery came. There was no emotional fluctuation and no emotion contained.


    Chu Feng''s scalp is numb. Won''t he be found by the guards of the mausoleum?


    Soon, he found himself thinking too much. It was really just a programmed sound, like a routine announcement issued by an ancient machine.


    Of course, its sound is special. It is vibrated by rules and can be understood by all races.


    The road is ruthless and has no self. Maybe this is the true embodiment?


    In other words, the so-called Avenue is just mechanical, which destroys the individual true self and becomes a cold and numb stone tire, clay figurine and wood carving.


    "I accidentally touched Shi Qin. It seems that I started some kind of selection dial in advance. Is that the piano sound Rune covering the hive selecting potential creatures? The unqualified are wiped out, and the strong can cross over?"


    Chu Feng thought this might be the truth.


    Every once in a while, this ritual may be performed automatically here.


    Today, it was only because he broke in unexpectedly and intervened in the process in advance.


    He looked at the distance. The huge roots were horizontal in the dark, like the only iron rope. It was the only way to live on the abyss.


    Those living creatures are really like fierce ghosts. They climb away at a high speed and look strange and frightening.


    "Is this your way to immortality, the way to detachment?"


    However, no matter how you look at it, it''s a fierce ghost fighting for passage in hell!


    Chu Feng had an impulse to follow and see what happened with those fierce ghosts.


    Where does this root lead to? Even reincarnation has been broken. What is the origin of the root? Can it be connected to heaven?!


    But at last he resisted his impulse. He couldn''t help it. There must be a big pit here. Can you really come to a good end by looking at those fierce creatures?


    When the place became calm, the void closed, and the huge rhizome disappeared, leaving only the tip at the bottom of the pool!


    With such a big movement, the pool didn''t move and didn''t crack. Even a crack, the secret liquid didn''t increase or decrease.


    What shocked Chu Feng more was that the cut world was also slowly healing, the broken cycle was resumed, and even the collapsed and collapsed temples were reorganized.


    He has a feeling that his scalp is going to explode. His temples are jumping. This place is too strange. Everything that happened was originally arranged?


    Until finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth and entered Baoshan, he couldn''t leave empty handed and walked towards the pool.


    Of course, he didn''t want to collect the secret liquid, control his physical instinct with great will, and didn''t absorb even a drop.


    In his opinion, this is the dead man''s fluid, which makes it difficult for him to speak anyway. In addition, when he has the desire of primitive instinct, it also makes his soul tremble and feel strongly uneasy. He always feels that there are some hidden dangers.


    What he wants is the stone harp at the bottom of the pool. It''s definitely an extraordinary antique!


    It can manipulate the strongest of all dynasties and select the best of them, and the sound of the piano can move the sky and the earth.


    Chu Feng didn''t think about whether this time he would let the roots cut open the world and cut off reincarnation. He wanted to take Shi Qin away.


    Once decided, he put it into action. He firmly believed that the stone can withstand the impact of the beautiful Rune beam.


    However, everything surprised him and was extremely unwilling.


    When he did it again, Shiqin was like a dream. In the twinkling of an eye, it returned to nothingness, went out in an instant and disappeared completely.


    "Projection?!"


    Chu Feng showed the color of thinking and stared at the root. Did Shi Qin project along the root? Do you want to see its noumenon, you need to go to the ultimate place connected with this root?


    This means that if you really want to catch up, you may have to go beyond the world and wonder if there is a way back.


    After a long time, Chu Feng left the grand ancient hall and explored other areas.


    After all, there are a number of broken temples in this special land of reincarnation. One of them is so strange. What about the others?


    There is a dark abyss between the temples, which devours all vitality. If there is no stone jar in hand, any living creature will pay the price of life if they set foot here.


    This is also the reason why there is silence here. Except for some corpse slaves wandering, there is no stronger guard.


    The time was not too long. Chu Feng walked past one ancient hall after another. His face showed a surprised look, filled with different colors, with ups and downs of emotion and inner turbulence.


    There are nine temples in total, which are similar to each other. They are stealing the remains and bodies of all walks of life and refining the secret liquid.


    There are pools in the nine temples, and there are huge beehives like mountains, in which the so-called strong men of all dynasties are sleeping.


    Even at the bottom of the pool in the nine temples, there are similar root endings of a plant, and there are stone harp projections.


    On this day, Chu Feng shot again and again, launched programmed screening in advance, and stirred those stone Qin projections.


    Finally, what happened was similar. In each temple, there were several potential survivors who crossed the roots and went beyond.


    "Fight, go in and have a look. For nothing else, it''s worth taking a risk to punch the stone Qin. It''s definitely a big killing weapon!"


    Chu Feng wants to sneak across. Follow him and have a look.


    In the last temple, he took action.


    "Jar, we both lose when we lose. Let''s go. Let''s cross the boundless darkness and go along the root bridge to see whether we are detached or go to hell!" Once Chu Feng decided, he took decisive action. He is like a divine ape, climbing the huge roots. In a trance, he seems to be really crossing the boundless world, leaving the heavens and going out of the world! Around the roots, endless darkness shrouded, if hidden, crying and fierce ghost like howling came from an extremely distant place, which was quite frightening. What is it like outside the world? Where is the sound coming from? Is this the only bridge to cross? I don''t know how long later, Chu Feng''s body was shocked, because he felt a peaceful breath, and a little light gradually appeared in front of him¡° Find the foreign body outside the track of the Tao, enter the heaven, and start - erasing! " The cold and emotionless voice came, very mechanized, like a ruthless Road, or from the clay sculpture and wood carving. Chu Feng was stunned¡° Am I going into heaven? Isn''t that what you can do after you become a Lujin level creature? Only the supreme Immortal Emperor can reach the place, so I smuggled it up? " He was a little confused, but he had to wake up quickly. At present, there is a huge crisis coming, and he will be wiped out?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1578

    God, what a mysterious place, separated from the heavens, high above, overlooking the river of time, let the vicissitudes of the world change, collapse and recovery, it is detached from the sky and can never be reached.


    The ancient and modern days are arrogant, proud of the heavens, shaking the ancient and shining the present, deterring countless times and looking down at the whole * * *, but it is still difficult to ascend to heaven.


    For those invincible in ancient times, even if their own achievements cover ancient and modern times, they can only look up and sigh, unable to compete for crossing.


    If you don''t go to heaven, even if it is an anti heaven Mahatma, there will be terrible misfortune, ominous and unclean, the soul will fall into darkness, and its "spirit" will wither strangely.


    God is too far away, hell is too close!


    How to avoid it?


    The road is exhausted and desolate. It floats and dissipates in the secluded abyss. The strongest people in the world have been miserable in ancient times.


    This is the terrible reality!


    The sea is full of heroes. It is difficult for one person to ascend to heaven with his own strength in several centuries!


    God, for all living beings in the world, is unpredictable. Even for the strong who can push the whole ancient history, it is also ethereal and out of reach.


    However, Chu Feng''s accident is coming today!


    How could he not be surprised? I was a little confused for a moment.


    It was incredible for him to come to the highest holy land with endless peace, beautiful clouds and auspicious atmosphere.


    "Want to kill me? Climb away! " He drank heavily.


    At the critical moment, he did not lose his vigilance and was quite calm. The mechanical sound made his hair stand up and felt the great crisis.


    He took the stone jar and hit it straight ahead.


    It''s a bright, thick silver arrow, shooting forward!


    The giant arrow has broken through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Before it is close, it has let the void collapse. The world is unstable, and the chaotic gas is surging, just like making a new beginning.


    The origin can''t be guessed. It''s like a stone jar. At this time, it''s also stimulated to recover, send out a hazy light, passively fight back, and reject the silver arrow feather!


    Boom!


    Behind Chu Feng, the boundless darkness, the abyss outside the world, directly like a great collapse, blew up the vast territory, and the void was annihilated.


    This makes him suck the air conditioner. What a great power is this?


    A thick silver arrow feather comes with chaotic Qi. It can shoot through the universe and pose a serious threat to a large world.


    Soon, he knew what it was, not a real arrow feather, but a bunch of chaotic thunder, transformed into "Tianzhu"!


    Really have the power to break the boundary!


    Normally, there''s nothing to resist.


    External creatures, even the peerless strong who rush here rashly, will also be directly killed and shot into powder. There is no suspense at all.


    However, the stone jar is stable, rippling, a little halo, and calm!


    The silver thunder was all shaken by the tank to the distance. Chu Feng''s leaves didn''t touch the body and separated from the thunder light.


    This is frightening. If someone is here, he will be stunned. What kind of power is that?


    Chaotic thunder waterfall turns into heaven''s punishment. It has the power to break the boundary. It''s so scattered.


    The killing and looting did not subside. A bell suddenly appeared and sounded in the air. The ripples were like water, soft and sacred, sweeping away towards the Chu wind.


    "Time?!"


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. The seemingly peaceful bell body was actually the carrier of the avenue. The mechanical sound came with it, and the word "erase" sounded again.


    At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to see the whole ancient history one after another. This was depriving him of his time, reversing the years, and trying to kill him with the clock of time.


    For a moment, he clearly felt that behind him, the endless abyss trembled, and even the earth outside the world was shaking and afraid.


    Even the dark zone is afraid of Avenue time.


    It can be imagined that the erasure of this avenue carrier is so terrible.


    The hazy radiance emitted by the stone jar became more and more rich. It was as motionless as a rock when the clock was shaken by time.


    Until the back, the ripples from the clock body rolled back and all fell on itself. In a moment, it seemed to have gone through many ages.


    The big clock decayed and decayed as a whole, and then rustled into dust, and the Dao clock disintegrated!


    Even the avenue carrier will dry up and go to the end of destruction?


    Chu Feng was shocked, and then his heart felt that what else in the world can last forever and what can really last forever?


    It is said that the peerless strong live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon. However, even the sun and moon will fall, and even the big world will decay. No one in this world can really die.


    This is really a frightening erasing process, but Chu Feng is not afraid. On the contrary, he looks complex and has endless feelings.


    "Obliteration failed!"


    After four words, the mechanical sound never appeared again.


    Until this time, Chu Feng was relieved and had the opportunity to look carefully at the so-called ancient land.


    In the peaceful pure land, the fiery red spirit grass is crystal like a large piece of sunset falling on the ground.


    This surprised Chu Feng. Is this fairy grass bred by immortal blood and real dragon blood in the legend?


    Further away, the golden flower buds with large bowl mouth are extremely bright, with flames. The petals are full of color and fragrance. There are also different trees and Bixia rippling in the flowers and plants.


    Several low mountains, although not towering, let alone majestic, have bursts of immortal Qi transpiration, quite detached from the world, and there are divine springs surging at the foot of the mountain.


    The most shocking thing is the scenery in front of us!


    A fairy lotus is very thick and holy. It takes root in the secret liquid and is more magnificent than a towering giant tree.


    It rises into the white clouds and stands between heaven and earth.


    The leaves of Xianlian are very large. The smallest ones are several acres in size, and their colors are different. Some are as red as blood, some are as black as ink, some are gray and dull, and some are as white as electricity


    Chu Feng''s super fiery eyes turned into runes, and his spirit was restrained. He saw all the leaves, including a newborn leaf on the cloud, a total of 36!


    In addition, there are three flower buds, which are strangely juxtaposed!


    The flower buds are like mountains, huge and boundless, emitting chaos gas, with immortal light transpiration and strong vitality!


    This is no longer a lotus in the ordinary sense. It is so huge that it is not enough to call it a flower tree.


    Of course, these are not the most bizarre. In fact, the most attractive thing is the creatures on the lotus leaves emitting chaos.


    Dense, there are many skeletons on each huge leaf, and there are many mummies, either horizontal or sitting, dry and lifeless.


    Chu Feng sucked the cold air. Earlier, he climbed over the black abyss and crossed the world. It''s like the strongest people from all walks of life competing for immortality. Won''t they all gather here?


    This is the most arrogant gathering in history!


    But when they arrived here, their state was even worse. They were dead. They were only covered with a layer of black and cracked old skin or feathers and scales.


    Some creatures are about to break away from the leaves and fall down. They hang on the edge of the leaves like hanging ghosts. They swing with the wind and look terrible and frightening.


    Those are creatures that don''t know how many million years ago. They are shaggy, sunken eyes, bony and like ghosts.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contract. What are these creatures fighting to cross here for? On the verge of eternal silence, almost completely dead, this is the so-called detachment?


    "Is that the real Phoenix that shed feathers?"


    Chu Feng had to sigh. Before that, he had not seen this kind of fairy bird with pure blood. All the people he met were mottled non pure blood descendants.


    But in this place, there are more than one or two birds hanging from lotus leaves as if they were dying of old age.


    Besides, what did he see? Tianlong, the Dragon scales fall everywhere, and its old bones are broken. It is paralyzed on the ground and motionless.


    As for the three eyed man and the six armed demon emperor monkey, he saw them all. They are the strongest creatures in the legend in history, and can be seen here.


    "If these ancient monsters recover, if they run to the outside world, they will stir up great chaos!"


    Chu Feng''s voice is low. It''s a source of disaster here.


    Some monsters must surpass real immortals and have boundless strength.


    After all, the people behind the samsara want to cultivate the existence of surpassing the fairy king. Even if only one is born, it will make a lot of money.


    Therefore, the creatures here have everything from approaching the rotten universe to surpassing!


    Fortunately, they were dying and seemed unable to restore the sun. They were in a very special state and did not move. They were no different from corpses and ghosts.


    Chu Feng stepped on this special boundary and looked at the four fields carefully. He frowned. This is not a magnificent continent, but like an island, suspended in the boundless darkness.


    Especially around the isolated island, there is a broken gap, which seems to have been cut off from somewhere.


    He thought of the earlier voice, saying that he was an alien and broke into heaven, but it was clearly a broken place.


    "Is this a corner cut from heaven and knocked down because of some high-level war, and become an isolated island in the heavens and beyond the world?"


    The boundless darkness is outside the island, isolated from the world and disconnected from God. It seems that sooner or later it will devour all the universe and destroy the boundless world. The four fields are dark, like the monsters of the world, opening their huge mouths and steaming with strange breath.


    Chu Feng took back his eyes and observed the most eye-catching giant lotus and the mummies on it again.


    Beside the secret liquid pool where giant lotus takes root, there are floating soil, broken rubble and giant stones. It''s hard to say where it was in those years.


    Chu Feng walked around it and saw the traces left by the ancients by the pond. There were inscriptions on a stone, which were difficult to identify. He didn''t know which era the font was.


    However, the avenue is interlinked. It contains supreme principles, and its veins are intertwined, which can convey the information of civilization across the times.


    "A leaf... An era!"


    He read such information!


    He raised his head and looked up at the giant lotus again. There were 36 leaves in total. According to the fuzzy font on the boulder, wouldn''t it say that the lotus has gone through... 36 years?!


    It''s unbelievable, unbelievable¡° Wanjie reincarnation Lotus! " A moment later, he resolved these words again, which made him in a trance and throbbing in the depths of his soul. It''s absolutely extraordinary. It''s amazing. Throughout decades, this plant and its special name have revealed its strangeness and horror, which is so extraordinary. Chu Feng thought that the so-called Wanjie reincarnation lotus, most of the reincarnation in its name may be the most primitive reincarnation, not the reincarnation in the sense of later generations. Soon, he made another amazing discovery. In front of him, not in the secret liquid, but in the rubble, some roots of giant lotus were exposed, which entangled a stone piano¡° Sure enough, Shi Qin''s body is here! "¡° This thing belongs to me. I want to take it away! " Chu Feng''s eyes are bright and very aggressive. Today he came here to copy his family and clean up the place. The main reason is that he has some associations with the stone Qin. After all, the material is so special that he couldn''t help thinking of the stone jar around him. Shouldn''t it be artifacts of the same period?! If you really want to master and urge, maybe the lethality is unimaginable! On the boulder next to him, he saw some vague ancient characters. After analyzing them through the Tao patterns, he learned that the piano was difficult to shake and could not be taken away! Obviously, some creatures have made up their minds, but they have nothing to do¡° Brother can, this may be your relative. Don''t forget your wealth. Take it later! "¡° Here... What mark? It looks familiar! " Suddenly, Chu Feng made a new discovery. He saw smashing marks and mottled Rune patterns on the ground, which looked quite old¡° There are flowers, birds, fish and insects, the most powerful gods and monsters, from all spirits, and chaotic cloud patterns. Where have I seen them? " Chu Feng stared at the ground. Suddenly, his face changed, and he thought of where he had seen it. The one in the nine ways and the Heavenly Emperor in the dog emperor''s mouth have their own copper coffins. It is said that the copper coffins are originally one, three times and three times. And he was lucky to see its shape. These lines are on the coffin! The Chu wind was shocked, and the sky turned over in the heart. This place... Was smashed by a copper coffin?! I just don''t know if it was the one who smashed it or the emperor of heaven in the mouth of the dog emperor! Chu Feng was waiting to study. Suddenly, there was a rustle in the sky, and then the vigorous wind burst. The huge flower buds at the top of the giant lotus were shaking like a mountain, causing a strange phenomenon, which made the sky almost transparent and dropped a large amount of dense color light. Even, through the transparent zone, Chu Feng vaguely saw the fuzzy and endless land boundary above, the magnificent mountains, the vast territory, boundless. The land boundary has no end, and the fairy gas is almost turned into liquid and flows in the void¡° What place is that? It can''t really be God? " The flower buds shook. In the rustle, in the vigorous wind, countless streamers were forcibly absorbed by the flower buds, entered this floating island, and there was a light rain. This flower bud steals special substances from heaven across thousands of boundaries? Chu Feng saw that the light and rain were absorbed from the powerful mountains and rivers, although it was insignificant compared with the boundless territory and could be ignored. However, this kind of light rain is enough to change this place and make the floating island vibrant, holy and peaceful. Moreover, Chu Feng felt great benefits for the first time. After this special material fell on him, his body was like returning to the original mother of heaven and earth¡° This is... The desire of the body. It can slow down my ''fatigue period'' and heal the damage caused by perennial evolution. This material can make me evolve again without waiting 10000 years! " Chu Feng was shocked. This is the great fortune that seizes heaven and earth! It can be seen that the special substances falling are all directed at the giant lotus to nourish its body! Even though the dried corpses on the lotus leaves are in contact with them, they can hardly get this substance. Chu Feng was surprised. In an instant, he understood what was going on. The stone jar on his body was involved in sharing the stolen goods and intercepting the river, so he was also exposed. Otherwise, this material will not fall on him¡° Come, let the torrential rain come more violently, come to me! " Chu Feng looked up at the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1579

    Glittering and translucent raindrops fall in succession, refreshing like Qiongjiang jade dew, and nourishing all things like immortal dew.


    Chu Feng stood on the ground, looked up and swallowed, and ran the breathing method. The pores of his whole body opened and greedily absorbed this unspeakable treasure.


    His body was like a dry land, a desert with no grass. It was flooded by the rain, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    It belongs to his unique stealing and inducing breathing method. He pulls a large amount of light and rain near the stone jar to touch the flesh. He opens his mouth and swallows this special manna. The whole body is breathing with him, and the pores quickly absorb "heavenly slurry".


    Chu Feng felt that the body seemed to be filled. The crisis that could only be felt by the deepest level of consciousness was slowly lifted, and the deepest part of the dry body was full of vitality.


    Previously, his evolution was too rapid, and it was difficult to tell whether the advantages and disadvantages of the pollen road were unbalanced. The early strong attack made great progress, and the strength could be improved with strong exotic and divine pollen.


    However, at a certain level, there is a risk of open circuit!


    In particular, Chu Feng''s great step-by-step and great leap forward evolution is far beyond ordinary people, which is related to his amazing physique and his mastery of three divine seeds.


    But even so, at this point, his body has already been extremely "hard and tired", entering the terrible "fatigue period", and must stop.


    According to the old monster in the maiden Xi family, his body must be "cooled" for at least 5000 to 10000 years, so as to restore vitality and not break the road of evolution.


    But where does he have time to spend it?


    He has been thinking hard about this problem, always looking for solutions, trying to find some vague ways, and seeing the dawn, but the road is still difficult.


    Now, after coming here, he sees a turn for the better!


    As I saw earlier, the secret liquid refined from corpses needless to say is effective, but it may also have great hidden dangers.


    Now, the giant immortal lotus running through the sky unexpectedly attracted this "heavenly slurry", which made his body cheer. The subtle damage of the potential cavity of the body was improved, mutated, slowly tenacious, and had the vitality of recovery.


    The towering samsara lotus has 36 leaves of different colors, one leaf for one era. When the leaves shake, it is like a whirling world, undulating and resonating.


    The top three flower buds are as huge as mountains. When the petals are slightly opened, there are countless auspicious lights rising into the sky, which is greater than the groundbreaking movement!


    It was the three huge flower buds that swayed and stole the essence of Cangshan River from all over the world. They came across the border and turned into gorgeous light and rain and scattered it on the island.


    This is stealing the secret of heaven and seizing a wisp of spiritual essence from heaven!


    Chu Feng swallowed, and the stone jar on his body also glowed. He enjoyed this heavenly slurry.


    The stealthily induced breathing method has amazing ability. Chu Feng is not only breathing in the body, but also in the spirit. The soul light entered by this miraculous heavenly slurry is found and absorbed, continuously refined and integrated into the body and soul!


    In addition, he took the initiative to take out all kinds of utensils and wanted to undertake more heavenly slurry.


    However, some can only be collected in the vicinity of the stone tank.


    Looking at the crystal in the utensils, the sky slurry surged up, and a sense of harvest and satisfaction surged into his heart.


    After bathing in this way, whether there is so-called drug resistance in the future or not, he also receives it in front of him. Chu Feng absorbs it with his body and tries to undertake it with utensils.


    The sky slurry came and went quickly, and it stopped soon.


    Chu Feng stood in place for a long time and realized silently that he was aware that some hidden dangers might be eradicated in the near future!


    In this way, the process of improving the "empty" body and nourishing the tired body may last for several months. It is not achieved overnight. It takes time to endure.


    However, compared with the original cooling off period of thousands of years to tens of thousands of years, a few months is really short and negligible.


    How can this not make people tremble and excited? His body is shaking slightly!


    The thirty-six leaves of Wanjie reincarnation lotus rustle and shake. It seems that they want to shake the ten thousand roads in the heavens and fall to the heaven. It is vaguely visible that the reincarnation road appears vaguely, like a cobweb. This abnormal scene is extremely terrible!


    A normal evolutionist standing here will tremble and be afraid!


    The strange fairy lotus is absorbing the residual sky slurry in heaven and earth. With the continuous halo, only some fog is left. Finally, it is presented to those fierce ghosts and corpse like creatures on the leaves.


    Chu Feng was surprised. The strongest of these dynasties hung on the leaves and would get a lot of benefits over the years.


    His eyes twinkled. Can you do it here? In the future, these creatures may be enemies and will follow the orders of the black hand behind the reincarnation road.


    But he was not sure that the place was too evil, especially with the protection of this lotus. If he started, he didn''t know whether it would cause a counterattack.


    "Reap the benefits first and try to kill all kinds of monsters before leaving!"


    In the distance, there is a large area of God grass like sunset glow, which is suspected to be God plants grown behind by immortal blood and dragon blood.


    In addition, there are dazzling golden buds, blooming like the scorching sun.


    Chu Feng collected a lot of them. Now I don''t know what efficacy these plants have. Take them out first.


    Finally, he stared at the stone Qin at the root of the reincarnation lotus, and he wanted to take it away anyway.


    No matter who is in awe of such antiquities, it is recorded on the boulder that powerful creatures once made their ideas, but all failed.


    In addition, there is a big pit not far away. It is suspected that the bronze coffin of the emperor of heaven was smashed out. No matter how you look at it, this place is extremely terrible, involving the highest level of struggle!


    Perhaps this piano is a relic of the war.


    Chu Feng was very serious and careful. Holding a stone jar, he tried to touch the exposed root tip of Wanjie reincarnation lotus, trying to peel off the stone Qin.


    Unexpectedly, the stone jar glittered and directly shook the end of the lotus root. The jar was very active and let the stone piano emerge from the soil and roots!


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. The more so, it can show that the Qin is terrible and very old. It was favored by the jar. It''s unimaginable!


    Of course, this also shows that the stone can seems more powerful and more unfathomable!


    "A broken string piano?"


    When the floating soil is gone, the roots of Yilian shrink, and the stone Qin shows its true face. Only one of the strings is intact, and the others are broken. Is this an ancient thing destroyed by people?


    Chu Feng took a look at the deep pit hit by the emperor''s coffin in the distance, and then took another look at the stone Qin, and accepted it. There is nothing that can''t be broken in the duel of Lu Jin''s invincible creatures!


    What can be brought is all brought. They have gained a lot, but people are always dissatisfied. Chu Feng feels that it would be wonderful if Tianjiang could fall a few more times not long ago.


    However, he doesn''t know how to send it. Maybe he can only receive it by Wanjie reincarnation lotus.


    Chu Feng, holding a stone harp and a stone jar, approached the reincarnation lotus, carefully and carefully touched its main body. At the beginning, nothing special happened.


    However, after a short moment, a beam of light like a vast river and sea, like the pouring of stars in the universe, emerged and almost drowned and burst him.


    That''s heaven and earth, that''s time, that''s samsara, that''s the change of the great world, that''s the eternal change, and that''s the rule change of continuous alternating interpretation.


    The so-called reincarnation is constantly restarting?!


    Chu Feng froze. He saw the infinite Rune beam. It was too vast and vast. It was really like the impact of the boundless universe and hit him, which shocked him inexplicably.


    He couldn''t understand it, but he could feel the invincible power.


    The birth and decline of Tao, the growth and decline of all things, the decay and recovery of all worlds, the interpretation of the essence of the world, everything is just a reincarnation.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s body glowed, and he seemed to have ups and downs in the world for thousands of generations. In a trance, when he stopped here for a moment, he seemed to have experienced many reincarnations.


    "No, it''s not my reincarnation. It''s that I saw those old scenes. The sea is full of people. The past sages and ancient history are the same as the dust. Thousands of worlds are reciprocating. All souls, plants and trees are the same as the dust. All worlds, ancient and modern, are just rotation."


    Chu Feng whispered, a moment of absence, with endless emotion.


    The rustle sounded. There were three flower buds at the top of the giant lotus. At this time, there was auspicious light transpiration, and the petals did not bloom, but this time, some scenery was reflected from the gap.


    Chu Feng''s hair was creepy and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    There are creatures in flowers?!


    And not in one bud, but in all three!


    He had not noticed it before, but now he saw a vague scene through the crack of the petals.


    All three were as silent as fossils, sitting in flower buds.


    Who is that? Who is that?!


    Chu Feng was shocked. The people in the flower buds were obviously different from the corpse like creatures on the leaves.


    Does this represent the strongest Tao fruit at the top of all worlds? It is carried by the flower buds of Wanjie reincarnation lotus.


    Who is evolving and advancing all this?


    Chu Feng stared at a flower bud and was in a trance. He seemed to enter it and become one of them. In a moment, he seemed to run through the ancient and modern time river. The surrounding roads were stacked one after another, like heavy waves beating around him, and he stood still!


    As the ages change, the flood land is washed by great force, and a bright moon hangs high, hanging in the river of time.


    The ultimate power, countless sources of great roads turn into huge waves, hundreds of millions of strands of runes, the waves beat ancient and modern times, and the silent moon shines in the world.


    Chu Feng felt that his real body seemed to sit in the flower bud!


    I wish all book friends a happy double festival, good luck, trouble and joy. Everything is going well.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1580

    What kind of experience is this? Hundreds of millions of strands of runes turn into a vast ocean of roads, and the waves beat the world, affecting the survival of ancient and modern times, such as the moon and the sun, which shine in people''s hearts.


    Chu Feng seems to be in the middle of the Tao, listening to the initial sound, understanding the source of all dharmas, and will have a thorough understanding.


    However, soon he burst out a cold sweat and an inexplicable palpitation, which frightened his soul, shook his subconscious and made him strongly uneasy.


    The three huge flower buds swayed like mountains, and countless runes were scattered between the petals, affecting the stability of the long river of time.


    At this time, all worlds, ancient and modern, as well as the future, are like the sparkling sea, constantly fluctuating and shaking under the light of the avenue Rune in full bloom.


    However, why, this grand scene made his hair stand up, Chu Feng felt scared, and his instinct made him want to break free and leave here.


    He struggled hard and cut out with the light of his soul. He wanted to split all this and didn''t want to immerse himself in it.


    In the huge flower buds, each sits a figure, unfathomable, as if it represents the past, the present and the future, which are difficult to explain.


    This scene is very much like a legend, belonging to the glory of the past.


    "No, I have to get out!"


    Chu Feng struggled and roared in his heart.


    Finally, he woke up, isolated the flower bud rune, let the holy light in his heart bloom, and gradually enveloped himself.


    Then he looked up and looked up at the mountain like flower buds. Although it looked peaceful and auspicious, Chu Feng also felt some cold.


    In a trance, the creature seen in the crack of the flower bud has a shadow behind its holiness, and its back is gradually dark, which makes people feel very scary.


    Although Chu Feng has been aware of it, this fairy lotus leaf by leaf for an era is too terrible to completely get rid of its influence, and its fluctuations can cover all worlds.


    Now, it obviously has a certain tendency. Is this to "capture" Chu Feng?


    Wheeze!


    The terrible beam of light hit down, such as countless huge long tailed comets hitting the earth and coming towards the Chu wind with an irresistible trend. The three flower buds are emitting strange light, shining here, which will have an unpredictable impact on the Chu wind.


    At the same time, Chu Feng seemed to hear some call.


    "Come back, you and me."


    This is the voice of the creature in one of the flower buds, trying to make Chu Feng one with it.


    What is that? It seems that the flower buds representing the future are about to bloom!


    The eyelids of the creatures in Daohua rustle, like some invincible Daoguo recovering. It represents the future and should be integrated with Chu Feng.


    "Impossible!" Chu Feng shook his head violently. He is him, not others, and has nothing to do with other people''s Tao and fruit.


    His soul light broke free.


    However, his strength, his strength does not allow, the scattered Rune beam will cover him, hold him, and will successfully "capture" him.


    Buzz!


    The stone jar vibrated, and a burst of light roared, as if it had cut off all ages. If it had no connection between heaven and earth, it would disperse and erase the hundreds of millions of strands of Rune beams.


    The stone pot disconnected Chu Feng from the three huge flower buds.


    Staring again, Chu Feng''s back was cold. The three flower buds seemed to condense the future fruit. The internal figure was fully covered by the shadow and became more and more secluded and cold.


    He retreated, which was a very bad feeling. There seemed to be an endless abyss, trying to devour everything in the heavens.


    "Wanjie reincarnation lotus, a leaf and an era, has been used to interpret the invincible method in ancient legends and bloom three flowers of Avenue."


    Chu Feng guessed that it must be the black hand behind this reincarnation Road, with a great plot.


    The gods, the geniuses of all ages, were gathered here. They thought they wanted to complete them. Now it seems that this is to make up for some kind of invincible fruit.


    Among the three flower buds, it was clear that one had an eye on Chu Feng just now, while the other two were obviously not good stubbles. Most of them had also issued temptations in the past, integrating the Tao fruits of talents of all dynasties.


    Perhaps, the three flower buds also give all kinds of beauty to those genius creatures like skeletons on the leaves, but they also analyze their essence and supplement themselves.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to go his own way. His Tao fruit is integrated and absorbed by the flower, and he doesn''t want to be seen through. Therefore, he can''t go to it.


    Chu Feng looked again and again. Fortunately, this lotus doesn''t seem to have its own real consciousness, and the inexplicable creatures and Tao fruits in the three flower buds are also in ignorance and haven''t really awakened.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Originally, he wanted to kill those creatures destined to be enemies on the lotus leaf.


    But now it seems that they may be seeds or poor prisoners. At present, they still don''t get involved and avoid stimulating the angry bloom of flower buds.


    He was also decisive and left quickly along the same road.


    Finally, he left the samsara road. At the end of his trip, he was unwilling to explore further.


    Today, he was shocked to find this ancient lotus leaf by leaf. As for the layout behind the scenes and the prisoners, he didn''t want to target them for the time being.


    It''s his greatest harvest to get Tianjiang nourishment. Once the body is completely unlocked and the cooling off period has passed, he can evolve again. His strength will increase sharply and is destined to break his limit! Finally, Chu Feng came out, saw the sun again and returned to the sun. He directly found a place to live in seclusion. Now it''s time to cook, maybe a few months, maybe a few years. His body will recover its vitality, and Tianjiang will make up for everything and make him full of vitality. In the wild mountain, in the Ancient Wood Wolf forest, Chu Feng sat quietly in the hinterland of a mountain, waiting for the day of his own recovery. However, after sitting for a long time, he also thought about moving. He took out the stone piano and studied it carefully. There was only one string left, and it was made of stone. Can it make a sound? A few days later, Chu Feng couldn''t help it. After repeated fiddling, he put the piano into the internal space of the stone jar. He fiddled with the only stone string in the space. The strings and threads of the piano didn''t move. According to his powerful power, it was amazing. Until the end, he exhausted his strength. Instead of snapping his fingers, he hit it with a fist. The fist light Rune fell into the jar. In an instant, he quickly closed the lid of the jar. A faint piano sound sounded, and a little halo diffused, like a soft candle light, through the gap of the can cover, rippling in all directions. Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He held the stone jar in his hand and condensed it into one. The halo was light for him. There was no danger and no abnormal signs. However, when the halo touched the mountain, the whole mountainside melted, and then the halo rippled to the vast mountain forest, which was crushed and turned into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Feng''s hands and feet are cold and he doesn''t dare to loosen the tank. If he is separated from it, will he be like this wasteland and disappear in a breath? The world was silent. The vast mountains here disappeared and were directly flattened. It seemed that they had never appeared. The bare flat land was dead and had nothing. Many mountain scenery, big rivers and springs, and a large area of earth vein have been annihilated! Chu wind is cold to the bone, which is really an unpredictable force. When his mind was calm, he seriously and seriously estimated how strong the piano sound was. The answer was still unknown. Flying high into the air, he saw the ground blackened, like a huge chaotic thunder, which destroyed everything¡° I don''t know the lethality to the outside world, but it has some positive effects on myself?! " He was very surprised. After being covered by the halo, he didn''t feel anything at first, but now he felt very peaceful and comfortable. That day, the pulp seemed to be accelerating digestion and absorption. He felt light and bright, like he had been baptized¡° This Qin... Isn''t it mainly used to kill the enemy, but focuses on combing itself, washing soul light and purifying Taoist bones? " He was really surprised¡° If I play a few more songs, will my body recover completely and get out of the "cooling off period" in the shortest time? " His heart was burning at once. Suddenly, he heard the sound of flapping his wings. Obviously, under the blow of the piano just now, he destroyed a wild mountain range and alerted the distant evolutionary creatures¡° Huh? Reincarnation hunters and foragers! " The first thing he saw was the dry creatures. At a glance, he recognized that there were more than a dozen powerful creatures, like a galaxy pouring down, directly killing them with overwhelming murderous spirit! Before he left the two battlefields, the fairy King level old monster on the reincarnation road made a decision to find a eater and kill him. Now it seems that these terrible creatures have been looking for him and resolutely perform their duties. It is estimated that they have already caused a great storm in the outside world. Even if he hid here, he could meet them unexpectedly. It is conceivable how conscientious the terrible foragers are¡° The world kills Chu! " High in the sky, there is a seeker drinking¡° Originally I wanted to live in seclusion quietly. Now it seems that I need to play dozens of hundreds of songs in the heavens. If I don''t break the reincarnation, I won''t end! " Chu Feng whispered. After many days, he didn''t know what happened to the two battlefields. Who would the emperor of heaven belong to? But now, since there is trouble, he doesn''t mind cleaning the ten sides and cutting the enemy between Pingyang! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1581

    The bare earth was scorched and bare, and all the mountains were flattened, all caused by a faint piano sound.


    At this time, reincarnation hunters and stronger foragers, such as Canglong Boxian, directly tore the sky, or burned huge stars, crashed into the earth and swooped down against the Chu wind to kill him.


    In addition to their dry bodies, these creatures also have strange looks, such as bird headed human beings, and semi rotten head beast body monsters.


    The vast expanse of the sky is broken, the void is intertwined with large cracks, and directly spreads to the surface. The scene is extremely frightening, and the terrible energy breath is overwhelming.


    They obey the will, indifferent and expressionless, just want to erase Chu Feng at the first time.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about this. After so many things, what scenes have he never seen? Not long ago, he even looked at the nest of foragers in the depths of reincarnation. Are you afraid of these more than a dozen monsters?


    At this stage, he has great goals and wants to kill all the enemies in the world. He even has the idea of overturning the wheel circuit. He has no feeling or fear for these people. In an instant, a bright long knife appeared in his hand and rushed into the sky.


    It was only a dozen people. He didn''t want to use Shi Qin. He thought it was a waste of means and directly killed them with fist seal and long knife.


    Boom!


    If those people were big stars, Chu Feng was like a brilliant sun, and the whole body beam was towering. At the moment of his burst of energy, the world trembled.


    At the end of the earth, the mountains shake, the surface cracks, and various order patterns bloom from Chu Feng, tearing ten directions!


    Wheeze!


    He spread his wings like a mighty eagle, swaying upward, faster than lightning. He is fast and unparalleled. His body is like a starry River, and the light of the knife is like the sea, and the people who press him will suffocate.


    Poof!


    He came first and struck with a knife, which not only chopped up the weapon of a reincarnation hunter, but also split him.


    The creature was not broken in two, but was directly cut and exploded. There was nothing left, and even the blood mist was evaporated dry.


    "It''s too weak. You''re also called the murderer coming out of the samsara road? It''s just meat and vegetables that can walk by themselves! "


    At the same time, Chu Fenghuo turned around and faced a dry giant dozens of feet high. The other party held a cold shining wolf tooth stick, split the sky and cover the earth, directly smashed it down, and the void burst into pieces.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and didn''t avoid. With a backhand knife, the bright light beam lit up the whole sky and directly attacked the past.


    Click!


    The big mace was broken first, and then it was broken inch by inch. It couldn''t bear this huge force and exploded in the sky!


    Then, with a flash of blood, Chu Feng cut off the withered giant owl''s head, cut off his soul light, and killed another person.


    "Take it!"


    A monster with a head and a bird roared, holding a snow-white bottle in his hand, which seemed to hold all things in the universe. There were stars at the mouth of the bottle, and faintly there were one sun, moon and stars rotating, emitting wisps of chaotic gas.


    What he held was by no means an ordinary thing. It was very destructive. It was as strong as Chu Feng. He felt a huge traction and felt that he was going to be swallowed up by the abyss of hell.


    But he was fearless, and his choice was also very radical. The whole person turned into a thunder beam, flew across the sky, took the initiative to kill the past and threw it at the mouth of the Aquarius!


    Chu Feng''s whole body is bright. The light beam is surging and dazzling. It''s like a star river hanging across the sky. It''s really dazzling.


    In a flash, he came near, and his body seemed to shrink to enter the mouth of the bottle.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife is like the sea. It is boiling and rumbling in the sea of stars. The origin of the long knife in Chu Feng''s hand can''t be guessed. It is a combination of three seeds.


    After the last evolution, the final form of the seed is a long knife. Now it is held by him. The power is boundless, and the knife Qi is excited. It rolls up 30000 weights and splits the sky.


    Click!


    The snow-white bottle mouth was cut open, the section was smooth, and the adult was divided into two parts. There was a big road treasure pattern inside the bottle. Now it was destroyed and exploded soon.


    "Ah..."


    The creature holding the bottle shouted, the bottle was destroyed, exploded here, and his own arm was broken. In a terrible knife light, he was killed and died.


    The hunters around thought they had caught Chu Feng. He was going to be put into the terrible treasure bottle. As a result, such a terrible scene happened.


    "Kill!"


    All creatures attack at the same time. They come from the samsara road and obey the orders of the so-called "mausoleum guards". There are all races. They attack together and kill Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng''s speed is too fast. His Taoist patterns are intertwined, and his ribs build golden energy Kunpeng wings. His body is wrapped with lightning, vertical and horizontal in the sky and earth. These people can''t surround him and are constantly attacked and killed by him.


    He is a creature who has stepped into the mixed level with one foot and has a double fruit position. For these creatures at the same level, he is like Tianpeng tearing an elephant. He is naturally suppressed. He is as brave as a predator.


    Generally speaking, people who are lower than him are difficult to catch up with, and evolutionists at the same level are also difficult to match him. Most people who surpass him are not their opponents.


    At this time, Chu Feng seemed to wave a long knife to cut off flying birds. Even some of the more powerful hunters were just like killing fierce animals to him. These creatures could not escape.


    For a moment, the bright long knife in his hand lit up the whole sky. In the popping sound, it was like thunder blooming, like killing larks. More than a dozen people rustled down and were chopped into powder by him.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s cold hair stood up and felt the threat for the first time.


    He turned around and quickly cut out a knife. It was like a thousand heavy stars exploding, breaking the sky and igniting this place. It was too bright. The end of the earth was shaking violently, and many peaks were collapsing. He rumbled and fell down in the afterwave of this energy.


    He saw a small, dry, humanoid creature less than three feet tall, with sparse yellow hair, big head, very thin body, and purple flame beating in his eyes. Just now, the man urged the divine fire and posed a threat to Chu Feng.


    Fortunately, his knife light was sharp enough to disperse the sky fire.


    Chu Feng stared at him and said, "the food seeker is really far better than the reincarnation hunter. He is worthy of being the best accumulated over the ages. He sleeps on the reincarnation road all the year round. Today, he finally saw an extraordinary person in the sun."


    The predator is the supreme genius group of the past dynasties convened by the black hand behind the reincarnation road. This creature is really strong. It was very low-key just now. It has been hiding among the reincarnation Hunters without much action.


    Now suddenly, I want to give Chu Feng a fatal blow.


    The sky fire burns. He is a natural fire controller. The purple flame has a trace of chaotic energy. At first glance, it is a congenital flame that can burn the stars.


    However, Chu Feng has seen the fire in the sky and the ancient flame, so he is not afraid of it.


    At this time, Chu tuyere was surrounded by white fog and breathed the essence of heaven and earth. He operated the stealing breathing method. At the same time, his right fist glowed like a big day, and he also took a trace of blood in the bright golden light!


    He is using the ultimate fist. In those years, a page of Scripture brought out from the ruins of menggudao, known as the supreme fist technique recorded in the ultimate Sutra, has been included in several major religions, but no one can practice it.


    The prehistoric black hand Li Fu also dabbled in this fist technique and made some achievements.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s golden light surged. If the thunder exploded, and a bloody flame was inlaid on the edge area, the heaven and earth throbbed after the fist was smashed out.


    He has also achieved something. When he shows his power, he will shock the world.


    Even in the face of the purple sky fire, he was fearless. He fought with his fist and burst into the flames. He wanted to kill the forager at the first time.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the earth burst open. At the moment of the fierce collision between Chu Feng and the forager, the void was dark. Another powerful forager appeared, dormant underground and killed along the earth vein.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed all the essence within thousands of miles, making the world dark. He was not only interfering with Chu Feng''s ultimate fist seal, but also accumulating energy for himself to subdue his opponent.


    Sure enough, the foraging man was also extremely amazing and had great strength. A treasure wheel appeared behind him, blooming nine colors in the dark, and was suppressed by Chu Feng with a bang.


    Chu Feng is still fearless. At the same time, facing the two foragers, he pinches the ultimate fist seal in his right hand and moves a bright long knife in his left hand to fight one against two.


    Both of them are extremely strong and powerful, and they are likely to be creatures with or close to special fruit positions!


    Otherwise, why are you a predator?


    Dong!


    The seal of Chu Feng''s fist fell like the sky, and the frightening earth burst and shook violently. I don''t know how many miles inland the mountains shook. The scene was terrible.


    His ultimate fist collides with the sky fire. It''s really like the sky thunder hooking the earth fire. The vast world is full of thunder and fire. It''s too scary and energy frightens the world.


    At the same time, the knife light is gorgeous, like the sea and the scorching sun, flooding the front. It collides fiercely with the treasure wheel, sparks splashed everywhere, and the streamer squeezed the sky, like a hanging Star River pouring down one after another.


    Bang!


    Fierce fighting and constant collision, and finally the foraging man with purple sky fire was beaten and collapsed by Chu Feng, half of his body disappeared and blood stained the sky.


    Finally, the man fell, his body disintegrated, and even the soul light was penetrated by the fist light and completely extinguished.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng''s knife cleaved the other eater, not only chopped up his treasure wheel, but also cleaved himself, killing his body and soul light at the same time.


    For a time, the world was silent. A group of reincarnation hunters and two powerful foragers were killed. In the sky, only Chu Fengyi stood in the air without blood.


    The foragers are really strong and worthy of being the men of the times. The strong man of Tianzong made Chu Feng spend a lot of time. However, it is still difficult to fight against the devil of Chu, and the two strong men fell silently.


    Chu Feng''s position has been exposed. Not all the reincarnation hunters killed from the end of the sky. There are still one or two creatures hiding in the sky. They have left in advance and are destined to spread the news. More hunters and foragers should arrive to hunt Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were quiet. When he opened his eyes, he could even see the residual wave traces left by the two people in the sky, which was the track of Tao patterns.


    Now, as powerful as he is, his eyes have evolved further, to an incredible point. He can see the empty photos and the appearance of the two people. If he stares at the people and scenery in the past. Chu Feng didn''t run away, but walked slowly in the air and paced forward. He was waiting for a real killing to see how many reincarnation hunters and foragers could come. It''s best to come all over. He hopes to destroy all the enemies who came out of reincarnation for him this time in World War I. He wants to kill the so-called strongest of all dynasties alone and sweep the foragers of all ages from this cloud gathering! However, he did not rashly take out a special conch, which is as white as jade and crystal clear. This is a famous conch, which can contact the person holding another conch across hundreds of millions of miles. At the beginning, the disciples of Wu lunatics had such a conch, which can be contacted at any time with the Wu Huang Taoist temple in the far north. Chu Feng polished nine ways and one from him a while ago. He was afraid that if he met an unpredictable big black hand and bullied the small, he could turn the world around at that time. The French snail quickly connected and frowned. Could the little devil Chu be in danger so soon and be finished? If the distance is good, he may be able to save the scene in an instant. If it is very far away, he can only let the little devil ask for his own blessing. He is very busy now. He is still in the two battlefields. Many people are staring at the throne of heaven. After a few collisions, there will be results soon¡° Old nine, where are you? " Chu Feng''s lazy voice came. Nine and one eyebrows stood up. Unexpectedly, they heard Chu Feng''s words. In such a tone, the boy''s skin itched. Do you want to be stripped off¡° Well, I shouted wrong. Master nine, this conch can really connect you and me hundreds of millions of miles away. I thought it couldn''t! " Obviously, Chu Feng heard a slightly heavy breathing sound on the other side of the French snail, so he hurried to change his mouth¡° Said, "are you going to hang up and beg me to solve my difficulties now?" Nine asked, gritting his teeth¡° Who can I be? Chu ultimate, who is invincible in heaven and earth, still maintains an unparalleled myth record of winning streak! "¡° If you talk about people, let go of your immortal spirit. If you have something to say, you''re busy! " Jiudaoyi said unhappily. Chu Feng immediately opened his mouth very simply: "to make a long story short, elder, you watch the ''big one'' on the wheel circuit for me. I''m going to make a big ticket!" Jiudao immediately felt that his eyebrows were hot. He had a very bad and uneasy feeling and said, "what do you want to do?"¡° I want to destroy all the cattle, ghosts and snake gods who ran out of reincarnation in World War I, whether they were the first wizards in the past or the invincible natural pride in prehistory. Whether they were ordinary reincarnation hunters or unparalleled foragers, I will wipe them out and kill them all in one battle. " Jiudao suddenly felt bad. The boy''s tone was too big. What big trouble did he want to cause? Besides, no matter how strong you are, can you fight against ten sides alone? Have you ever fought so many strong people accumulated in ancient and modern times¡° I think I''m very big, senior nine. You should help me watch the big black hands on the reincarnation road. Don''t let that old immortal suddenly attack me and give me a desperate hand! " This is Chu Feng''s request. He is not afraid of anything else. He is worried that one or two unruly fairy kings will suddenly jump out and slap him. At that time, it will be really dangerous¡° I want to wipe out all the heroes and level the world! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1582

    Jiudao really wants to kill him. You dare to threaten to flatten the world. It''s too loud. My old man is keeping a low profile. What do you think?!


    Chu Feng patted his chest across the snow-white conch. He was confident and conceited.


    Jiudao was suspicious. He felt his self-confidence. He could feel his publicity going to heaven across the conch. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "can you?"


    When Chu Feng heard this doubt, he immediately blew his hair, held his chest high and shouted at the glittering and translucent conch, which made jiudaoyi''s ears buzzing.


    "Zhendi seed, can you? I will practice what I say! "


    "In addition, the situation is so bad now that all the old monsters are struggling and dare not fight. I am so energetic and energetic. I attack with the momentum of swallowing the world and sweeping the six harmonies. You old guys should be greatly touched. How can you doubt it? It''s only right to give strong support! "


    Chu Feng crackled and preached.


    Even across the conch, jiudaoyi felt that saliva would splash on his face. Instead, he was educated by a hairy boy?


    Chu Feng shouted, "the old hero has a thousand miles'' ambition, and the martyr has great ambition in his twilight years. Although I am old, my blood is still boiling, and I have the ambition to sweep the world!"


    Jiudaoyi wants to beat him again. Who are you satirizing when you say you are old?


    Nine way one clenched his teeth and said, "OK, you go. You really want to die miserably. Don''t sing mournful songs on the road of reincarnation. Don''t ask me to ferry you!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were bright and said, "even if I die, I won''t go to the false reincarnation to beg for life. Is there a real reincarnation in this world?"


    "OK, I''ll see what you can do. Don''t fall hard and finally get yourself in!"


    Chu Feng resolutely ends the call and puts away the white conch.


    In the sun, the creatures walking out of the reincarnation road are moving to hunt Chu Feng. The undercurrent is surging, and the storm will rise!


    The news has already spread. Not long ago, some hunters fled and told their companions what had happened by special means, triggering a large gathering of reincarnation hunters.


    In addition, the creatures of Tianzong, known as all ages, and those extremely powerful foragers are also taking action to kill Chu Feng.


    Soon, even the top Taoist orthodoxy in Yangjian and some super powers got the news. They were deeply surprised that Chu Feng''s courage was so great that he forced to kill the creatures on the road of reincarnation and took the initiative to attack again?


    "I''m not a peaceful Lord. It didn''t disappear for many days. I thought he wouldn''t appear for a long time. Unexpectedly, he did it again."


    "Young people are terrible. This is calling for reincarnation. Are you not afraid that you can''t go back to life after death? This is breaking your own way back."


    Some celebrities commented that they were old and had no such blood nature.


    The sun is very large and the region is vast. Some regions have evolved civilization for gods and demons, and some regions have developed scientific and technological civilization, with spacecraft flying in the sky and optical network connection.


    The news quickly fermented and soon spread to all parts of the country, and many regions knew about it.


    In some large areas, it has aroused heated discussion on the optical network.


    "Extra, extra, the big devil of Chu appeared again after disappearing for a few days. A person wants to interrupt the reincarnation road. It''s really a monster at the demon king level!"


    Obviously, Chu Feng has a great influence in the sun, because he can toss too much in recent years, and his news can be heard everywhere.


    His every move is particularly concerned by some young people.


    The main reason is that he is close to his age. He can do what others can''t do. He forcibly kills Taiwu Tianzun as a teenager, annoys the Wu Emperor''s Department, and repeatedly attacks the yuan nationality and Wang Mo''s family.


    It''s a miracle that such a "jumping" monster didn''t die. It often stirs up disturbances all over the world, which is not comparable to other evolutionists at this age.


    Even, there are few such people looking at ancient times and Taigu in the distance.


    Now, he wants to fight against the creatures in the reincarnation road and threaten to kill them. It is really shocking, which makes a group of young people stunned and incomparably excited and excited.


    "We also have people who can compete with the old monster. It''s amazing and shocking!"


    "Yes, normally speaking, the rise of big people now can be traced back to Tianzong creatures in ancient times at the latest, but this Chu Feng is our peers and contemporaries!"


    "The world is out of our generation, and a new era has come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have any emotion. As a result, young people everywhere didn''t calm down first. Both the scientific and technological civilization area and the God devil civilization area triggered fierce discussions.


    When the outside world was rampant, Chu Feng set out slowly and waited for his opponents... To encircle and suppress him!


    When passing through a great ancient city of the land of the devil and civilization, Chu wind did not avoid it, but instead went to town on the same day and bought a delicate Zhang Zuogong Wutong.


    There was a lot of noise in the city, and many evolutionists watched from a distance. What kind of wind and waves will be stirred up today? He still has leisure to buy a piano.


    Soon Chu Feng left. He felt that he had been followed. Although the creatures behind were strong and super experts, he still caught a strange breath.


    Since he wants to fight and kill, he will not fight in the human habitat, but choose to enter the wild.


    The sun is vast and boundless, there is no lack of no man''s land, there is no end to the wild mountains, and the magnificent Great Lake is as boundless as a vast sea.


    Chu Feng stood in the open field and stopped. He became more and more aware of the strange behind him, and there was strange energy approaching.


    The fog rose and dissipated, and a man came silently like a ghost, with an ominous smell.


    In addition, there is an ancient beast that looks like a fierce beast. It is covered with thick long hair. The strong animal breath in its mouth is like a black flame. It is an extremely high-level ominous energy. This beast is very frightening.


    The hunters on the reincarnation road have not arrived yet, but strange creatures have arrived first!


    Chu Feng sat on a big Bluestone, very calm and calm. He didn''t seem to be flustered. It''s not the first time he saw a strange monster.


    In those years, he was tossed to death by the gray mist. Finally, he crossed the bright dead city with his flesh, milled himself with the stone grinding plate in the dead city, and wiped out the last gray material with the help of the silent mud tire sitting on the reincarnation road.


    That''s why he became immune to ominous energy and was no longer afraid.


    "I thought it was an old friend who came in person. Unexpectedly, it was not a little ash, but a new ominous."


    Chu Feng stared at the man in the fog. The man dissipated for a while and turned into a human form. The ominous gray energy fluctuated like a big wave, frightening people.


    In another direction, the fierce dog covered with thick animal hair stepped on the fallen leaves, and his eyes were fierce and close. It was obviously wrong, and its strange energy was far higher than the real god dog.


    The light blood mist scattered from it, but it was actually a black blood mist, like a black fire wrapped around the fierce beast, which made it look more frightening than the chaotic demon God.


    "There is another strange monster, fog and black blood. The former has seen it and the latter has heard it. It has disrupted an era. You don''t have the power to destroy an era. You are just descendants, or even messy varieties."


    Chu Feng looked at them lightly without fear.


    In fact, the outside world has already fried the pot, and some evolutionists followed far behind, came to this field and saw what happened.


    When these people sent photos of two strange creatures, some celebrities recognized them for the first time. They were ethnic descendants of the source of terror and extremely frightening strange monsters.


    "The black blood era spanned many eras and was extremely tragic. Finally, it was not until ''that'' came out of the wilderness and rose in troubled times that blood and chaos could be calmed. Only he could strongly suppress all enemies in the most difficult years of struggle and suffering of all ethnic groups. Naturally, this bird was not eroded by pure black blood, but it must have been contaminated with that smell and even followed out to make trouble! "


    "The creature born of fog is terrible at first sight. The most frightening thing is that his breath can''t be contaminated, otherwise there will be great disaster and fall!"


    "Now it is said that strange creatures have set the tone and defined this world as a gray era, which has officially opened. At present, most of the conflicts are dominated by men in the fog."


    The outside world can''t be quiet. People were still guessing and waiting. It depends on how the war on the road of reincarnation will start. They didn''t want strange creatures to come first!


    "I''m so nervous. How did brother Chu Feng come back and directly encounter an ominous monster? Can he deal with it?"


    Yaxian, the silver haired little Lori in the past, is now a beautiful girl with waist long hair. Her delicate face is full of worry and incomparable tension.


    Yingwudi grinned and wanted to say that you didn''t care so much about my brother!


    Ying Xiaoxiao shook his long silver hair. Huo turned around and said, "brother, why are you so useless? If you''re strong enough, you can help brother Chu Feng. You''re too discouraged. You''re still one of the top ten strong young people in the underworld."


    Yingwudi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He wanted to say, can I swear? This can blame me. Not everyone is like that Chu Madman. How many people at this age can cross the sun? I can''t find a few through the whole ancient history!


    At this time, all the old friends who heard the news were worried about Chu Feng and felt that it was too dangerous for him to run back this time. How could he fight against the Tianjiao group accumulated by reincarnation road?


    Now, even strange creatures have to intervene. He is in great crisis.


    Whether Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, or big black bull and East tiger, they are very anxious, but they can''t catch up at the first time. It''s too late.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s interesting. Who does this Chu devil think he is? He deserves it. He dares to face ten enemies alone. He really thinks he is the young emperor of heaven!"


    Some people made a mocking laugh on the optical network, which was very harsh. Not all evolutionists were on the side of Chu Feng. At least the yuan family was his mortal enemy.


    Not to mention Wang Mo''s family, they are extremely hostile to him and long Dayu. In addition, there are road leaders. At the turn of the century, some super races have a premonition that this life is coming to an end. They have already chosen their way back. They have long been in contact with extraterritorial and strange creatures in advance. They have a certain tendency and are about to stand in line¡° It''s strange to touch it and die. Now one person and one person must be a powerful law enforcer. The devil of Chu is doomed! " Both the Yuan people and the party leading the way are gloating. They don''t believe that Chu Feng can fight against all kinds of talents in reincarnation on his own, and now it is undoubtedly more serious. Adding the variable of strange source, he is doomed to be bad. In the barren mountains, the man in the fog was very quiet. He stood there motionless, his eyes like dead fish eyes. He was looking at Chu Feng. Chu Feng was calm and allowed him to observe. Finally, the man in the fog opened his mouth and said, "some people in our family first chose you as their host and then wanted to accept you as their war servant. Can you follow your orders?" Chu Feng knew who he was talking about, that is, the fog that nearly tortured him in his early years has now turned into shape¡° Are you talking about little ash? I''ve pressed her to death. " When it comes to this, Chu Feng''s voice becomes cold, his eyes shoot out an extremely frightening beam, and says, "war servant, let me obey my orders, and you dare to dream!" Bang, he shot directly. There was nothing more to say. First kill the strange creatures, and then deal with a group of genius monsters on the road of reincarnation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1583

    "Then you can die!" The man in the fog also spoke, cold and ruthless, like sentencing the fate of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s bright fist seal broke out like a big day, collapsed the void and hit the front, while the man dissipated with a bang, turned into a cloud of fog and quickly rushed towards Chu Feng to drown him.


    How could Chu Feng be afraid of fog? Now, once the so-called strange material is attached to him, it is just a supplement, which can be refined by the small grinding plate in his body.


    However, before he began to absorb refining, the bird moved. It was really fierce. At the moment of opening its mouth, the whole void was broken and the mountains and rivers were unstable.


    Click!


    Dozens of large cracks in the void were half a foot wide and extremely dangerous. They spread towards the Chu wind, and the dog was black and bloody, and was killed near.


    When! When! When!


    Chu Feng drew the knife, and the bright and cold light suddenly appeared. He split at the fierce knife. For a time, sparks splashed everywhere. The big claw of the knife smashed the void. It was extremely sharp and shook the long knife.


    Of course, it was very sharp, felt the danger, didn''t touch the blade, and hit the side of the blade every time.


    "Have you thought about it? This world will die. There is no hope. Don''t cast pearls into darkness. After you belong to us, you will be given a high position and can be the commander of the army!"


    The fog billowed, the man''s voice came, and the whole world trembled in his voice.


    "After the big break, such treatment is very rare, which is equivalent to giving you a great fruit position!" The man in the fog further emphasized.


    Chu Feng''s face sank immediately and said, "the leader of the army is not a slave? What fruit position do you talk to me about? I''ll blow your dog''s head! "


    He felt that the other party was too arrogant. He dared to mention servants to him again and again and beautified the achievements. How despised the creatures in this world?


    Boom!


    A fierce war broke out!


    Chu Feng first targeted the fierce bird. He had heard of the so-called turmoil in the black blood age and was really afraid.


    He doesn''t care much about the fog, because he can refine himself directly!


    The energy is boiling, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the void is cracked, and the whole sky seems to be shot down by them.


    Chu Feng had to be surprised that the two strange creatures were so powerful.


    In fact, the other party was more shocked than him. The waves in his heart were surging and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    As the so-called law enforcers, they are the existence of force explosion table at the same level. They are invincible in this realm, but they are also extremely amazing leaders.


    But now, what monster did they meet? I can''t take it, and it''s a double battle. He''s not fair.


    Outside, people are thrilled.


    The leading Party was not calm. Many people turned pale. The more such people paid more attention to Chu Feng''s combat power, which really made them feel terrible.


    Chu Feng used the stealing breathing method, and the ultimate fist blew out directly, while the bright long knife in his hand was like a thunder explosion. The cold light across the sky and the earth was everywhere, and the heaven and the earth were separated!


    He didn''t play the stone piano, but he used his strongest means. He really broke out.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, he cut off the huge head with a knife, and black blood splashed everywhere. That kind of blood made Chu Feng''s hair stand up, which was very ominous.


    He felt that he could refine the black blood mist, but this kind of thing was absolutely dangerous.


    It is said that in the real black blood turmoil, a drop of blood can pollute the sky. This fierce blood obviously contains only a wisp of breath, which can not be a pure black blood product at all.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce real soul roared and was angry. He tossed here and wanted to attack.


    "A local dog, dare you open your teeth and claws at me? Kill! " Chu Feng said coldly, with a knife, the fierce soul was destroyed, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    Only the man in the fog was left. Naturally, he was more passive. However, he was changeable. When the fog gathered, he became a human shape and swept the field like the surging tide.


    However, he was surprised to find that his energy was weakening all the time. Chu Feng was not afraid of his erosion. He drank directly and adsorbed gray matter.


    "She mistook me and asked me to weigh the qualities of the servant commander, which hurt me!"


    The man was thrilled. He thought of the newly promoted woman in his family, who once took Chu Feng as the host. Did he have a hunch that she didn''t come?


    "Come on, aren''t you ominous? Aren''t you a strange monster? How do I feel like a plate of meat and vegetables? Come on, erode me!" Chu Feng taunted.


    At this time, Chu Feng seems to be the biggest ominous monster in history!


    The man fought with Chu Feng from heaven to earth. As a result, the fog around him became thinner and thinner. In the end, even himself was completely dispersed by Chu Feng''s ultimate fist seal.


    "No!"


    He shouted, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because the gorgeous light beam released by Chu Feng imprisoned him and made him unable to escape. Finally, it scattered him into a mass of energy material and injected him into a tripod.


    "After such a long battle, boil a pot of dog soup to make up!" Chu Feng said.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone outside, Chu Feng beat the gray creature back to its original shape and put it in the tripod to "cook" and absorb the essence.


    "I''ll go. It''s so cruel. What did I see? Is it true? The demon king of Chu was not eroded. Instead, he wanted to eat strange gray matter? "


    "It''s... incredible. He''s not afraid of fog erosion?!"


    Everywhere, many people are stupid and can''t believe their eyes. Chu Feng, the great demon king of Chu, boiled the gray creatures and wanted to eat them. It''s really hot eyes.


    "I am an alchemist!" The opening of Chu Fengyi''s righteous words.


    He was really refining Qi, but it was gray. He drew those terrible substances from the tripod.


    This is an extremely special and strange energy material, which is crushed and refined by the small grinding plate in his body, which is quite amazing.


    "Before the two battlefields, it was agreed that you strange creatures can''t appear now, but now you bring them to the door and serve me as meat and vegetables. Then I don''t respect you and become an alchemist."


    Outside, people always feel wrong when they hear such words.


    Even though some old monsters were petrified, countless people finally lamented that Chu devil was so cruel!


    Silently, I don''t know how many figures came to this field. They are all experts and reincarnation hunters. They surround this place.


    Finally, when these people arrived, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at a large number of dry creatures. There were all kinds of races. They were all strong, and there were no creatures at a level.


    He looked at it roughly. There were hundreds of reincarnation hunters in all directions!


    This momentum, such people, is enough to destroy some super religions and dissipate the orthodoxy inherited from prehistory. The strength is amazing.


    Normally speaking, not to mention Chu Feng himself, it is difficult to turn the world around even if there are a few more ultimate seeds like him.


    In the distance, there are hunters coming!


    The most important thing is that the frightening Avenue in heaven and earth fluctuates. There are dozens of predators. This is a monster on the road of samsara, which is known as taking the God as food.


    The food seeker is the strongest in all dynasties. Everyone has illuminated an era and left a name in their own big world history books!


    Now, so many Tianzong creatures appear together just to arrest one person - Chu Feng.


    "God, are you crazy? This time it''s really an eye opener. I counted it. There are more than 30 foragers. This is the first time I''ve seen and heard that foragers appear in groups!"


    In the sun, everyone who saw and knew this scene was shocked.


    Some people saw Luo qiudao and others saw Qi Yuntian in the Chihong world. Both of them had shocked ancient history and left thick ink and color in their own big world.


    Now, they are both here. In their time, they were once regarded as the myth of invincibility.


    Behind the hall, the two stood on the farthest mountain and were watching Chu Feng!


    It is expected that the other 30 foragers also have amazing origins, which is not much worse than them.


    Reincarnation hunters are still gathering. In the end, there are no less than 800. It can be imagined that the mausoleum guards on the road of reincarnation are really angry and sent such a lineup to arrest Chu Feng and give him no chance to escape.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is ridiculous. When does it take 800 reincarnation hunters and more than 30 predators to catch a person? It''s unimaginable!


    "I think Chu Feng''s life should be over. It''s impossible to leave alive!"


    "If this can break through and not be turned into fly ash, it will be an unprecedented miracle!"


    Countless people talk about him. No one cares about him. How can he save his life? Because this is absolutely impossible. The comparative strength between the two sides is too wide!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I see how the devil Chu Feng goes against the sky. Even if he is the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, he is the ultimate seed in the world. He can''t survive. I''ll wait for him to die and be killed!"


    Some of the Yuan people and the party leading the way laughed, extremely publicized and unscrupulous.


    "Are they all here?" Ono Naka, the Chu wind of "gas making scholar", lost the broken tripod and took out a Wutong Guqin. He sat on the big green stone and began to debug the piano.


    Around, among those powerful creatures, there are clearly powerful Jinpeng blood, Taotie, nine birds and congenital demons with three heads and six arms!


    More than 800 reincarnation hunters and more than 30 top Tianjiao all came to the top race, staring at him indifferently and approaching.


    This kind of power, the gathering of such talented monsters, can destroy the withered and decadent and destroy all enemies!


    "The mantis stands in the way of the car, and those who dare to go against great events - die!"


    "With you, a young generation of future generations, you dare to let us mobilize the masses. You are doomed to be ruthlessly run over by the reincarnation chariot and disappear!"


    Among them, some hunters speak, some foragers despise, and now they launch!


    Meanwhile, Chu Feng also moved, and on the other hand, he was debugging the Wutong guqin, in fact, he had urged the stone Qin.


    A piano sounds like a dragon singing and a phoenix singing between heaven and earth. It rolls up thousands of roads and thousands of rules to clean the sky and earth! Boom! Then, people see a scene that is hard to forget all their life and can never be erased from their hearts forever. In Ono, those reincarnators, those invincible foragers of all ages, disintegrated and scattered in all directions at this moment! Jinpeng''s wings, the wings of the direct descendants of the three legged zuwu, the arms of the chaotic Protoss, the head of the congenital demon ape, the small arm of the human Tianjiao... Fly in all directions with blood! In this scene that shocked the world, accompanied by a zither sound of Chu Feng and his indifferent voice, it spread to the distance¡° The wind and cloud in the world come out of our generation... "When he played between his fingers, the music of the piano cracked ancient and modern, shook all the world, all kinds of enemies collapsed, blood stained the wild, and one powerful mountain peak after another was also disintegrating and breaking! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1584

    Time seemed to stop. The picture between heaven and earth was fixed at this moment. The ultimate burst shocked the world.


    ZhuXiong fell, and the scene seemed frozen.


    In the still picture, thousands of feet of golden roc wings, the head of a congenital demon ape with a large mountain peak, the broken beak with three feet of gold and black, and the arm bones of the strong man of the human race... All hang in the void, like getting rid of time and stagnating there.


    The killing power of Qin Yin is far more than Chu Feng''s own imagination. After breaking the surrounding enemies, he actually fixed the time and plunged the world into a short silence.


    Until... With a bang, the four fields collapsed and the whole field was flattened, time ran again.


    Those floating Peng wings and arms dissipated, the blood mist evaporated dry, and there was nothing left.


    A terrible light burst out from Chu Feng, forming ripples, sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. None of the mountains remained, and they were all turned into fly ash!


    The whole land was empty, and the enemy and the towering mountains were emptied and disappeared.


    From the previous large-scale gathering of enemies and encircling the whole field, the strong have a strong shadow, but now they are bare, barren, uninhabited for thousands of miles, and quiet to terrible. The contrast is really too big and extremely frightening.


    Only Chu Feng sat in place. He was wrapped by a mass of light, emitting a very different breath from the outside.


    His whole body is warm and his foundation is being supplemented. After years of consumption, the fatigue period caused by super evolution is rapidly disappearing. His whole person is gradually vibrant from the inside out and feels better than ever.


    Shi Qin''s most important role is to cultivate his health. He has experienced it earlier and has been verified again.


    As for lethality, it seems that it is only a subsidiary effect.


    Chu Feng stole a lot of heavenly slurry from Wanjie reincarnation lotus deep in the reincarnation road and stored it in his body. The piano sound can help him refine and completely absorb it.


    Now, this process has been greatly accelerated!


    He felt that he was alive and could evolve again soon. He didn''t have to wait for many years. Maybe his body could fully recover in a few days.


    The scene was very quiet, but the outside world was very boiling!


    Ono is bare, leaving Chu Feng alone.


    But there was a lot of noise outside. This war was amazing. It was a miracle among miracles. Who could have thought of such a war before the war?


    Facing 800 reincarnation hunters alone, these are monsters that have survived for a long time. Even if the young emperor of heaven comes, he can''t win!


    Coupled with the accumulation of the most powerful in various times - more than 30 foragers gathered together, who dares to win?!


    Such a lineup, surrounded by one person, how can we break through and survive? It''s impossible!


    But now Chu Feng has done it. Killing the enemies alone is enough to shock the world!


    You know, these hunters, especially the peerless foragers, are the essence selected from all walks of life in the heavens. They were once celebrities in a certain field.


    Now, the "collection" of the great elites of all dynasties has been destroyed and are all dead!


    People can''t believe it. Such a war outcome is too dreamy. Even if the Ye Tiandi in the mouth of the black dog returns, there is the reappearance of the "that" respected by nine ways and one. If you are in this state, it''s hard to say what will happen to the gathering of Heroes in the past dynasties.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Am I crazy, or is the world abnormal? One man crushed and killed ten enemies. He... Really did it?!"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s a forager. It belongs to the strongest of a certain era. They all failed together. How did Chu Feng do it?"


    Whether it is the God demon civilization area or the science and technology civilization area, it is boiling behind the scenes with the help of observation mirrors.


    Even some famous celebrities and some ancient monsters who recovered from their sleep were stunned and unbelievable.


    Many old guys are petrified. They have some doubts about life. Can it be that after sleeping for thousands of years, this era has completely changed, not the world they know?


    "Are young people so terrible now? I just hurt my soul and took a nap in ancient times. Has the world changed in the past few times? The younger generation is awesome! "


    "Times have changed and roads have changed. Have we been eliminated? Young people are so cruel now. Maybe I need to go back to sleep?


    Some old monsters really began to doubt life.


    Because, as strong as they can''t really see how those people died through the fuzzy picture sent back by the mirror, they just think Chu Feng is too evil.


    This record exceeded everyone''s expectations. It was true and mythical. All the shocked parties were numb, and even the patriarchs of some super families were in a daze.


    As for some people who are hostile to Chu Feng, they are like falling into the abyss and feel thrilled. They can win. How is it possible?


    Yuan people, some of whom are close to Daewoo level, are in a mess in the wind, and their spirit is in a trance.


    "Children of later generations... Are they so outrageous and so terrible?!"


    As for the Youth since ancient times, those young evolutionists who are hostile to Chu Feng will suffocate.


    "It''s too fake. Is it true? There is something wrong with the mirror! " Some people find it hard to accept reality.


    The world is completely fried.


    Everywhere in Yangjian, whether it is the top ten orthodoxy, the ancient super race, or the unfathomable Yangjian forbidden area, they have lost their voice.


    "I knew that brother Chu Feng would never lose. He is really invincible!" Yingxiaoxiao, a silver haired girl, said and shook her long hair, humming her brother yingwudi.


    Fog filled the air. In a restricted area in the sun, a humanoid creature gathered and dispersed. Even the gray race was shocked. Someone dared to eat them!


    The whole world is hotly debated.


    Chu Feng sat still until the light mass wrapped around him was introverted, and the heavenly slurry in his body was refined and absorbed for seven or eight hours, before he opened his eyes and got up.


    At this time, there was a large amount of metabolized mucus outside his body surface. He raised his feet and directly reached the end of the horizon, really shrinking into inches.


    The next moment, he came to a big river, jumped into the water and washed his body.


    Standing on the shore again, he is comfortable, his skin is crystal clear, and even his hair is shining. This time, if he gets a new life, both soul light and flesh are full of rich vitality.


    His hidden trouble has been solved. In a few days, he can start on the road again, start to realize super evolution, and the level of life can jump again!


    Chu Feng feels that one punch can break through the sky now, and his state is unprecedented!


    "After all, two escaped. There are no empty men under the fame!" He talked to himself and looked at the horizon.


    Under the sound of the piano, almost all the people who came to kill him died. Only two people standing at the end and standing on the top of the mountain escaped the robbery.


    Luo qiudao and Qi Yuntian in the Chihong world escaped into the reincarnation road with the help of a special boundary breaking symbol at the moment of the piano sound.


    "Who is he talking about? Someone survived?" Some people wonder.


    Soon, an old strong man said that Luo qiudao and Qi Yuntian, who left a thick ink in ancient history, left alive, causing everyone''s surprise.


    "Two bastards, run so fast. I want to kill them all!" Chu Feng said to himself.


    Outside, people are silent.


    "What a devil! It''s so cruel!"


    As for the Lord, after Luo qiudao and Qi Yuntian came out of the samsara again, they heard Chu Feng''s dissatisfaction.


    Their faces twitch and they want to scold. You are the little boy. In the active era, your ancestors have not been born yet. We have slept in this life, and we don''t know how many times have passed!


    Chu Feng didn''t have time to guess their grievances and their mood. He was ready to contact jiudaoyi.


    Because, today, things are making a big deal. It is estimated that the black hands on the road of reincarnation will look green. They don''t know how to kill him regardless of his identity.


    "Strange, didn''t the old man hear anything? Why didn''t he take the initiative to contact me?" Chu Feng wondered.


    In fact, no one in the two battlefields knows the end of the war.


    It hasn''t been long since I heard that Chu Feng was going to fight against samsara at the beginning.


    The main reason is that jiudaoyi hoodwinked the secret of heaven, covered the place with Avenue runes, and did not allow anyone to leave to intervene in the war.


    The highest state of hoodwinking the secret of heaven is to treat yourself equally and isolate yourself.


    Therefore, the two battlefields are equivalent to a closed world. Now they are interfered by the old man''s skin and do not understand the situation of the outside world.


    At this time, Jiudao one really had no bottom in his heart. Looking at the ancient fairy king from samsara Road, he said: "at this stage, we won''t tear our face. If the boy wins, I''ll let him let go of the most amazing eaters and save face for you!"


    The ancient fairy king who walked out of the reincarnation road gave him a faint look. He seemed ungrateful. In fact, how could he be grateful? Reincarnation road launched so many people this time. They are all top strong men. Is it still necessary to let a young man show mercy? Isn''t it crazy for old man pi to say that?


    "Cough!" Sure enough, nine added, "of course, if you win, you don''t have to do everything. Keep the boy''s spirit and give him a chance to reincarnate!"


    He said so much, mainly for fear of Chu Feng''s tragic death. He wanted to find a way for him to live, for fear that his form and spirit would be destroyed.


    He knows that people who walk out of the reincarnation road have means. If they keep the remnant soul, they can naturally send it to death with the help of their reincarnation.


    Therefore, he all kinds of bedding, everything is because he is worried about Chu Feng and has no confidence in him.


    "Oh, Taoist friend, I''m afraid you''re late. If we just want to show mercy, it''s probably too late. How long will the battle take? I think that Taoist friend is on his way. Well, if you''re lucky, you may be able to leave a wisp of obsession. As for the remnant soul, don''t think about it." The fairy king from the samsara road said blandly.


    No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to ridicule jiudaoyi. He thought that their department had overestimated its strength and urged future generations to die.


    Jiudaoyi became angry, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t know why Chu Feng lost his heart and went crazy. He had to fight with others.


    However, as soon as Jiudao took action, he wanted to remove the avenue Rune shrouded in the two battlefields and was not ready to deceive the sky. Jiudaoyi thought he was confused. Why did he go crazy after listening to Chu Feng''s bastard? It was tantamount to killing him. At the same time, it also made his old face dull. He was satirized here. At their level, such light ridicule was actually pumping his old face. The mysterious ancient fairy king from the reincarnation road further stimulated jiudaoyi, and his face was extremely cold. He said: "Oh, let go of the Rune of the avenue, let''s see what''s going on outside. Taoist friends hurry to fight, maybe they can keep a wisp of his remnant soul, and ask for the afterlife for him!" There are many antiques in the two battlefields, many of which are strong, such as rotten Daewoo creatures, old clan leaders at the Zhenxian level and so on. Even, there are evolutionists from other worlds, such as Yuanzu, sijieque and other ancient ancestors in the outside world, which can be comparable to the existence of fairy king. Now the reactions of all ethnic groups are different. Some are indifferent, and some have slightly tilted corners of their mouths with ridicule. Others are anxious, such as Zhou Xi and others. Boom! The big curtain in the sky spread, and then the whole world gradually became clear, and people received many news from the outside world at the first time. First of all, there was some dull jiudaoyi. The snow-white conch on his body trembled and shouted like a big horn, making "noise" there¡° Elder, why don''t you answer me? "¡° Elder Jiu, where have you been? "¡° Lao Jiu, are you still alive? "¡° I said, "Lao Jiu, if you really want to hang up, I''ll run away!" There is no doubt that this is Chu Feng''s voice, absolutely like a large horn. He kept shouting through the conch, so that everyone in the two battlefields heard his "noise". At the beginning, Jiudao was stunned that the boy was alive? Then there was joy, but then he became angry. What did the little rabbit call him? Even, the boy was so rebellious that he dared to suspect that he was not in the world and died?! The expressions of the people were incomparably wonderful. Jiudaoyi wanted to crush the snow-white conch immediately. It''s too embarrassing. Zhou Xi, the demon, Lao Gu and others were in a daze, and then they were all surprised. Ouyang dragon screamed. Yuanzu, sijieque and others look different. What''s the situation? The boy is still alive? The mysterious fairy king who came out of the samsara road naturally changed his face at the first time¡° Boy, where are your opponents? " As soon as Jiudao opened his special immortal eyes, his eyes penetrated the void and saw the bare field. Others want to know¡° Let me sweep it all and send them on the road. " Chu Feng responded faintly. In fact, he was very guilty. After all, he was afraid that Jiudao would clean him up¡° How long has it been? " The little old man from the famous mountain who studied the scriptures of time, who had directly won the Wu madman, couldn''t help but question and spread his voice to the wild through the void¡° The curtain will come to an end at the beginning, and the enemies will be wiped out! " Chu Feng stood with his hands on his back and assumed an invincible and lonely posture. In fact, he is crazy talking about nine ways and one in his heart, trying to make him feel, tell him to pay attention, and avoid the people on the samsara road jumping off the wall and attacking him¡° Lao Zu, the mission failed! " Luo qiudao appeared¡° Eight hundred reincarnation hunters, thirty-four foragers, all turned into powder! " Qi Yuntian also appeared to further supplement¡° What?! " The mysterious fairy king from the samsara road stood up his eyes at that time, and there appeared one terrible samsara road after another around him, running through the void. At the same time, there was also a fierce bloom of chaotic thunder¡° Why can''t you afford to lose? Want to lift the table! " Jiudao sneered, but he was really very happy. In the end, the other party''s face was severely smoked. He felt comfortable from head to foot¡° If we lift the table, what can you do? " The mysterious fairy king from the samsara road has a very cold voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1585

    "Why don''t you climb over here and lift the table?" Jiudao was very angry. There was nothing to say. He held the rusty copper spear with one arm and pointed directly opposite.


    The scene was silent, and the two battlefields were quiet in an instant.


    Everyone knows that this copper spear is very unusual. It is the booty of the "that" before taking the "last step" in the past. There is a special invincible Rune in its rust, which frightens the world.


    The fairy king from the samsara road suddenly looked sluggish and powerful. Although he had enough confidence in the past, now some vertebrae are cold.


    Even though the years flow and the ages pass, the traces left by some people are gone. However, the fairy king from the samsara road is still afraid from his heart. Whenever he thinks of it, he is thrilled and even cold.


    Even though he has achieved the Immortal King fruit position for many years and can deter the heavens, he is still terrified when he thinks about the past, the man and the glorious past.


    However, after all, he was a giant in the world, but he soon calmed down after running around the world.


    Jiudao opened his mouth: "let your master or elders come out. I already understand that you dare to believe that you must have something to rely on. It must be that the real mausoleum keeper of the first generation was still alive, but he betrayed the past."


    The so-called mausoleum guards are ancient beings ordered to guard a cemetery.


    In the cemetery on the samsara Road, there are nine vermilion giant coffins, one of which is sleeping with the man''s parents and children!


    It is conceivable that the first generation of mausoleum guards responsible for guarding the cemetery are absolutely unimaginable and have a great background.


    "Oh, you think too much. Even if an old man is alive, you are not qualified to see him!" The fairy king from the samsara road smiled coldly.


    However, he was a little uneasy after all. The copper spear was straight to the center of his eyebrows. Even across the sky, he felt pain as if he had been pierced through his head by a fairy sword.


    Not qualified? The nine way one looked slightly cold. Without saying a word, the path automatic hand ran forward with a bang of the war spear. In a moment, it was going to explode the two battlefields!


    The mysterious strong man from samsara, even as a fairy king, did not dare to directly touch the spear and quickly dodge.


    Instead of locking him, jiudaoyi pierced the void with a spear, opened up endless channels, scattered chaos, and found an ancient reincarnation road.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he was very simple. The copper spear in his hand became infinitely larger, which was comparable to the pillar supporting the sky. He stabbed into the depths of reincarnation in an instant. He waved the spear and stirred it all the time.


    The world was shocked!


    How strong is the old man''s skin?


    He can be so!


    He stirred the copper spear like a spoon in a bowl.


    There was a huge energy vortex in that area. The reincarnation was confused by him. It was going to be a pot of porridge.


    "You dare!" The fairy king from the samsara road shouted. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, a samsara Rune appeared, and a special samsara knife appeared in his hand, splitting towards the nine ways.


    The battle of this series is enough to destroy the big world. It''s unimaginable to spread it!


    "Be honest!"


    At this time, the dog king who was watching the excitement and the rotten corpses around him moved at the same time and killed the man.


    Boom!


    A copper coffin was in the air, blocking the fairy king, and it was going to hit him directly.


    The pupil of the mysterious fairy king from the samsara road shrinks and goes backwards. He can''t afford this kind of thing. It belongs to the coffin of the emperor of heaven!


    At the same time, the dog King took off the coffin cover from the coffin, carried it with a big claw, banged and crashed directly into the wheel circuit.


    Nine and one are stirred there, and the dog king is simply "smashing the pot"!


    This scene shocked everyone. What is the reincarnation road? It''s too big. All creatures dare not blaspheme and don''t want to offend.


    Because no one can tell what will happen in the future. Even the real fairy may fall, so we need to go to the wheel circuit.


    But now, some people don''t care, even poke and smash, and regard it as a ragged place.


    "I''d like to break it open to see what''s inside. Maybe I can open some bottles and cans that repose the true spirit, and maybe I can find some old ghost!" The dog Emperor didn''t think it was too big, but he turned the coffin plate vigorously and smashed it fiercely. It was an imperial weapon. It shocked all walks of life for a time. The foundation of the heavens seemed unstable and wanted to shake.


    The nine and one faces twitched. I couldn''t help it. I whispered, "take it easy. This place is special. There is a cemetery in the depths. Don''t be presumptuous!"


    "It''s all right, break it open!" The rotten corpse also shouted and added, "there is no real reincarnation in this world. It is estimated that it is false!"


    The fairy king who escaped turned his eyes into terrible vertical pupils, killed them horizontally and stopped them quickly. The power of the fairy king was vast and rolled up the extraterritorial starry sky. The whole universe seemed to be trembling, as if it was about to explode and destroy.


    "Get out!"


    The incarnation of jiudaoyi is hundreds of millions of feet high. Like the gods and demons that opened up the era for the first time, it almost runs through the whole world and steps on this person with one foot!


    At the same time, the dog king and the rotten corpse also shot. One poked out his big claw and covered it, and the other took out a shovel and rammed it directly.


    The two of them, today, regardless of the decline of blood and gas, spent their strength and showed their terrorist attack power!


    How many of the three strong players can stop them at the same time?


    Moreover, when they started, the Rune of the great road between the earth had already emerged on its own and spread to the edge of the heavens. The Six Harmonies and eight wastelands almost locked this person in one place and could not be separated.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the fairy king from samsara road couldn''t escape this time. He was trampled by the overwhelming big feet and flew out. He also encountered a big dog''s paw on his body, and then he was slapped on his head by a big shovel.


    In this process, his body cracked, disintegrated several times, and blood stained the sky!


    This is the fairy king. He was hit hard!


    However, at this level, unless you directly erase its true spirit and destroy its original core, you can''t die no matter how badly you are injured.


    The outside world was silent and everyone was stunned.


    Fairy king, do you want to destroy the wheel circuit?


    Obviously, if the order runes of the three great powers had not spread out and locked the world, the consequences would be unimaginable and the two battlefields would be lost!


    A sigh, dull, empty, secluded, as if it had come from decades ago, with endless vicissitudes and loneliness.


    Then, silently, a huge vortex appears on the samsara Road, absorbing and swallowing all kinds of energy like a cosmic black hole.


    There was a head in that place, huge and frightening. With its emergence, it would squeeze the whole two battlefields, and a big world seemed unable to hold it.


    Relatively speaking, at this time, the nine roads and one with larger body and indomitable spirit look very small in front of them, like hills under high mountains.


    "Here comes a big one. Where''s my meat and real bone? I want a real war! " The first of the nine ways was talking to himself, and then shouted to the outside world.


    He is now in a human skin state, which is very special. According to his earlier statement, there are real bones, but they are all "traveling".


    The dog king was really not afraid. When he saw a huge head, he was surprised first, and then directly shouted, "I poke, what the hell is this? Who pulled such a big lump?"


    Obviously, this joke is not funny at all. No one can laugh. Even the rotten corpse is like a great enemy, and his whole body is tense.


    The huge head exposed from the whirlpool of samsara is almost breaking the world!


    It is very dry, head, but there is not much meat on its face. As long as a layer of black old skin is attached to it, its head is sparse, with some yellow grass like hair.


    "Why, why bother." It sighed.


    The fairy king who was beaten out by the nine way one quickly rushed to the huge head and seriously saluted.


    There are more terrible creatures in the depths of reincarnation. They are absolutely unfathomable and extremely frightening. They are much more powerful than the fairy king who is saluting!


    "The first guard of the mausoleum, have I seen you?" Nine uncertain, and then said coldly, "you betrayed the past!"


    People were shocked, all walks of life in the heavens, all old monsters, but all creatures with high enough level were angry in their hearts.


    They realized what a creature it was.


    Those who guarded the mausoleum in the early generation should definitely be the ancient stone level creatures left over from the time when the "that" lived. Now they don''t know the depth at all, and the level of life is too frightening.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are too obsessed." The huge skull opening like a skeleton is still full of vicissitudes.


    "You really know me. Why did you betray me?" Nine ways and one angry way.


    "I can''t see hope. You know, I guard the mausoleum with others, but do you know what I feel?" The guard of the mausoleum had a low voice.


    "We are guarding the cemetery. There are nine coffins. There are energy fluctuations in the coffin itself, but it is becoming more and more empty and silent. Do you know what this means?"


    "The people inside are dead and completely extinct. Nine special ancient coffins can''t bring them back to life. The fluctuations we feel on weekdays are only the energy of the coffin, but the real situation is desperate!"


    "Don''t doubt that no one knows more about this place and coffin than I do, because I am a mausoleum keeper. Facing it for many years, I naturally know that it is empty."


    "This leads to more terrible things. Who is in the coffin? I think you must know! "


    "One of them is the parent-child of that one!"


    When it comes to this, all walks of life in the heavens are roaring and trembling, like touching some taboo, causing terrible celestial phenomena.


    The huge head continued to open his mouth and said, "that man laid a means in those years. How can his parents and children be silent forever? They should come back. It''s time to resurrect!"


    "But in the end, what we waited for was failure. His parents and children died and died forever, and the power left by him gradually dissipated."


    "It''s terrible. There may be an accident. Otherwise, why are you here?!"


    When it comes to this, there is chaotic thunder in the void, splitting around the huge head, and its words have caused terrible evil. However, it was not afraid, nor did it escape, but continued: "this vision may only be the trace left by it. The last induction and resonance will not appear again."¡° Therefore, we have lost. Now we have completely lost hope. Guarding the mausoleum is meaningless. It''s time to have some plans! " When you finish this, the whole world will be surprised! Those words shook everyone like thunder. The news is so explosive. Did the legend, the figure that gradually faded in the hearts of the peerless strong, and the person who can''t even keep his memory, really have an accident¡° So, you betrayed?! " Nine roars¡° Isn''t it enough? We should focus on the future. People can''t always live in the past! " The huge head explained and said, "I''m not betraying." He was a mausoleum keeper of the early generation. Every word had great energy¡° I''ll kill you, the soul returns, the real bone is restored! " The nine roads roared at the world. However, the so-called true bone and soul did not appear¡° Xiao Jiu, choice is more important than effort and others. " A huge skull opening¡° Who is behind you? Is there anyone else? " Nine ways and one drink¡° Xiao Jiu, I have no malice. I don''t want to tear my face. " The voice of the huge skull grew colder. At this time, everyone realized that a war that affected the world and was likely to completely destroy Yangjian was mostly inevitable! Suddenly, there was light and soft energy all over the sky. Look carefully, the so-called light was dust, spreading all over the samsara road and the two battlefields. All these are spread out from a special branch of the cobweb like complex cycle. Bang! A dusty, silent mud tire stretched out its palm and pressed it against the huge skull of the early mausoleum guards¡° That''s... "The early guard of the mausoleum was shocked and then frightened. When he saw the clay sculpture like hand, he felt thrilled and thought of some possibility¡° You... You are... "It shouted¡° God! " Nine ways and one were greatly touched and shocked. They were so excited that they had goose bumps all over. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Chu Feng had been led to the two battlefields by Jiudao one after another. He saw this scene with his own eyes. He was more stunned and shocked than others. Who is that? He had never seen a clay tire. When he walked through the dead city of light and entered the sun along that very special reincarnation Road, it was this clay tire that helped him melt the last gray material. The clay tire sat there for countless years and didn''t move. Chu Feng had been there for several times. He worshipped and worshipped. He always thought it was a clay sculpture, not a real person. Who could have thought that he was a living man. He moved today! Chu Feng believed that he would not be mistaken. It was the mud tire. Even the shining dust floating down was the same as the breath he saw and felt in those years! The hands of the clay fetus fell down, and it looked as if they were gently stroking the child''s head. With a puff, the head of the early guard of the mausoleum was... Touched... Broken! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1586

    The whirlpool in reincarnation is so huge, like a cosmic black hole, swallowing all energy, while the skull is full of black holes, which is huge, frightening and boundless.


    Now, the head that makes the stars tremble is touched by a mud hand... Broken!


    This is a terrible thing. It shocked the world. The whole world was quiet and everyone was completely stunned, like a weathered stone statue.


    The skull, like a skeleton, is the first mausoleum keeper of the first generation. It has witnessed countless times and ran through several eras. It is unimaginable how powerful it is.


    Even the fairy king who came out of reincarnation can erase the universe and destroy all walks of life. They are extremely respectful to it. When they see it seriously, they can see how terrible it is!


    But now, in front of the clay tire, it seems so fragile, like paper paste. It won''t work if it is gently stroked by the clay tire''s hand. It''s really scary.


    All circles lose their voice and the world is silent.


    It''s just that the dog king who yelled just now is wilting. He has the consciousness of wanting to add his tail to be... A man.


    Not only in the sun, all walks of life are paying attention to the two battlefields. Seeing this strange quiet scene, all the old monsters have goose bumps and are frightened.


    Is there such a thing in the sun? No, it comes from samsara!


    How could this happen? Who is he and which invincible creature in history?


    Needless to think, this kind of existence, such creatures beyond common sense, definitely did not emerge out of thin air. It must have been illuminated for a lifetime, and the bright light has illuminated the history of an evolutionary civilization.


    People are really frightened. Even the real fairy has a feeling of shivering.


    Even the fairy king was very upset.


    Are you honest without looking at the dog king? Take the huge dog''s eyes and keep aiming at the nine one, trying to know who it is through him.


    "Elder... Spare your life!"


    In the broken head, the light of its true spirit swayed and would be wiped out by that hand at any time. He was greatly frightened and couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    This is unimaginable. At this level, the bones are very hard. Even if they die, few people will shout in fear and pray for life.


    The early mausoleum guards were absolutely qualified to be conceited and had a strong background. Moreover, without a certain character, they could not have evolved to today''s level.


    Now he was frightened and shouted recklessly.


    People realized that the people guarding the mausoleum not only recognized him, but also had great awe of him at that time, so they can beg so shamelessly today.


    The crowd was appalled.


    "This... Shouldn''t it be that one?!" Even the fairy king was shocked. Someone couldn''t help whispering like this.


    For a time, all the creatures who knew about that ancient history, the strong above Zhenxian, felt their scalp numb and couldn''t help but suck the air conditioner.


    God, is this the reappearance of taboo mythology? The invincible people came back suddenly?!


    Many people almost screamed and their hearts beat like thunder.


    At this time, no one does not tremble. If it is true, it is earth shaking, the sea is rotten and the sky is collapsing, which is enough to shake the ages!


    Whether it''s rotten Daewoo creatures, real immortals, or the only Immortal King from all walks of life, they are all hairy now.


    They all looked at jiudaoyi and wanted to confirm through him whether it was that one?!


    Because Jiudao''s voice trembled, and he had bowed down. He choked and cried.


    The more so, the more people believe that it may be... Who is back?


    "Go and guard the cemetery."


    The mud fetal palm protruding from a branch road in samsara gently brushed, and the broken head instantly recovered as before.


    "Yes!" The huge skull is like an amnesty. Half of it is dry and has a huge body. It trembles like a star river. It kneels down and kowtows constantly, just like pilgrimage and worship.


    Then, as soon as it turned around, it almost rolled and crawled away, and before leaving, it grabbed the fairy king and took him away.


    It''s such a posture. You can imagine how great the prestige of clay tire is for it. It''s amazing!


    With a wipe of the palm of the clay tire, the huge reincarnation vortex like a cosmic black hole disappeared in an instant.


    "Let it guard the cemetery. Can it be said that the nine coffins are not empty, and someone will live?" Someone was surprised for the first time.


    However, compared with the mud tire with only one hand exposed in front of us, those doubts are nothing. What is more frightening than the mud tire in front of us.


    "Are you really... Master Meng...?" The old man''s skin speaks slowly and methodically, and is even tougher than a bald tailed dog when facing the enemy.


    But today he is very shy and nervous, just like a green boy, he has such a posture.


    At this point, he directly called out the identity of the person.


    Who is master Meng? Many people are puzzled, even if they are real immortals.


    Only the only Immortal King from all walks of life could not help but shrink his pupils and tremble. They guessed who came back.


    The kings lost their voice and were all stunned.


    After so many years, this person is still there, and he came out of reincarnation, which makes people have endless associations. It''s too scary.


    "Who is master Meng?" A fallen immortal couldn''t help but speak.


    As a result, the fallen fairy king, who could never turn back in the dark, stared at him and shut him up.


    Because the fallen fairy king is afraid and afraid.


    Their road, this system is different from the pollen road. It''s very old. Who founded it, and what about ancestor Meng? Is also one of the founders of this road!


    Even those who didn''t know the identity of the mud fetus were shocked at this time. Jiudaoyi was calling him their ancestor. It can be imagined how amazing the identity of the visitor was.


    "It''s him... It must be him. He has disappeared for several centuries. Has he been guarding anything in reincarnation?"


    A fairy King murmured, feeling that his spine was cold.


    "Master Meng, who is it?" A rotten Daewoo creature couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "It''s the ''that''... Guide!"


    Finally, a fairy King responded quietly and cautiously.


    As soon as this kind of words came out, the world of the heavens trembled, as if it triggered a response.


    For a time, some creatures in the darkest ancient hell opened their eyes, resulting in a severe earthquake here.


    Under the quadrupole floating soil, there are also ancient creatures trembling, causing the roar of the avenue.


    In the burial pit of the emperor of heaven, there were monsters trembling and making a sound in their mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    From all walks of life in the heavens, it seems that there are great roads echoing, causing amazing visions. Ancient totems, mysterious remnants of flowing divine blood, as well as the scenes of the fragmentation of the underworld and the drying up of the soul River, all turn into visions and flow through heaven and earth.


    This has caused fear and shock in the world.


    "The guide?"


    Some people immediately knew the identity of the mud fetus.


    That, in the eyes of many old monsters, has become an insurmountable peak, and the road is invincible.


    His guide is naturally famous in ancient history and was known by many people in the past.


    In fact, at that time, when he did not rise, he experienced many hardships. If it were not for the sacrifice of the old man surnamed Meng, he might have experienced more blood and pain.


    In particular, with regard to the road, the master Meng gave him a lot of inspiration and had a great impact on him.


    That created an unprecedented system. In the early stage, it also adopted the advantages of various systems, and then it soared into the sky and rose in the era of the most terrible and dark turmoil.


    In his system, there are also predecessors who laid the foundation. The old man surnamed Meng has gone far in those years. Unfortunately, the great sage surnamed Meng finally got worse. He cut off the road, didn''t connect the circuit, and failed to get through completely.


    It was not until the one who, with unparalleled posture, ran through the ancient, modern and future, pressed the roads of the heavens and soared brightly in the sky that he really walked out of a road that amazed all ages and fought all over the long river of time.


    In this glorious and invincible evolutionary system, the old man surnamed Meng is absolutely entitled to respect as one of the founders.


    In those years, in order to defend the land and protect the "that" in his youth, the old man surnamed Meng bled and killed immortal creatures. Finally, he was eroded by strangeness and fell into the dark.


    It was not until the man who rose, swept the world, shone on ancient and modern times, fought all over the sky, completely ended the dark era, and found the old man surnamed Meng from the dark abyss to return to Qingming.


    It can be said that the relationship with the great sage is too close for outsiders to compare.


    Now, he actually appears here and appears from a branch road in reincarnation. How can he not shock the world? Even the oldest monsters in ancient underground houses, burial pits, quadrupole floating earth and so on can''t sit still


    They not only contacted the sacrificial place for the first time, but also contacted the source behind them!


    "Is it really you?!" Nine trembled and saluted seriously. He was convinced that he was definitely the great sage, the founder of a bright evolutionary system!


    Next to him, the dog king was also like a dog. He stood upright and saluted with the rotten corpse behind jiudaoyi.


    The dog''s broken mouth is rare and doesn''t say anything.


    "Get up."


    Mud tire opening, is this an admission?


    The outside world is shocked.


    Between heaven and earth, some avenues seem to be activated, constantly roaring, countless runes shining across heaven and earth, and the cosmic stars are shaking.


    "He is the guide of the, one of the founders of the whole immortal system?"


    Even a fallen true fairy stammered. This is the great sage who really visited their ancestors and saw the source of their road. How can he not be excited?


    "If you haven''t fallen, you are still qualified to call your ancestor, but now, you fall into the darkness and can''t turn back. Just see you from a distance." A fallen fairy whispered.


    "Anyway, although we are in the dark, a wisp of obsession in our consciousness is still yearning for the light, otherwise we will not appear here. He is our ancestor in the past, now, or in the future!" A fallen immortal retorted that he would not hesitate to disobey the fairy king. He was very excited. Rotten Daewoo creatures also beat like drums. They can understand the mood of fallen real immortals. After all, this is the founder of an invincible system. How can we not be surprised when living ancestors appear? Just as they would tremble if they had a founder who saw the pollen road. Even now, the rotten Daewoo creatures are trembling, because the road of that person affects not only the past, but also the present world. Now, everyone is witnessing miracles and truly invincible legends. The living existence at the end of a road actually appears like this. Soon, someone woke up. Has the mud tire been on the road of samsara? What the hell is he guarding?! He appeared from a branch of reincarnation. There is no doubt that it must be an important node of the reincarnation road opened by "that" for the first time! The one who dug up the ancient underground mansion and found the oldest reincarnation between heaven and earth. Finally, he established his own reincarnation and did many amazing events! Someone thought, is this great sage guarding something for the "that"? Even, a fairy King further thought that it would not be the one who left anything, or that he was also in reincarnation?! So, the great sage has been watching? Because there is a rumor that the person may experience reincarnation and play the truth, which may be true. There is a small chance that it is not false! In any case, the great sage has been in a branch of reincarnation. This matter is very important. Once the truth is revealed, it will affect unimaginable levels. What the hell is he guarding?! The emergence of master Meng really frightened evolutionists from all walks of life. Even the strange ethnic groups such as fog and black blood are silent today. No one dares to peep and escape quickly! In addition, the ancient underground mansion, the quadrupole floating earth and other places all had paleontological recovery at the first time, and sent the news to the source behind them. They feel that great things are bad. Shouldn''t it be the one who really wants to reappear after disappearing forever? Is this master Meng fighting in front of the array and positioning coordinates for him? Boom! The news burst. I don''t know whether it was transmitted by strange creatures or whether the ancient hell was really connected to God, which triggered the start of the ancient and difficult door of God. A chariot emerged from the crack in heaven, as if to come down and explore the truth. As a result, the big hand of the mud tire was raised and gently wiped, and half of the ancient chariot from heaven disappeared directly. With another wipe, the crack was completely closed! This kind of strength, such strength, makes the strong in all the big world lose their voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1587

    God''s door opened, was gently stroked by the palm of the clay tire, then closed again, and was forcibly suppressed back!


    What kind of power is this? Everyone was petrified and shocked inexplicably.


    It was the highest heaven. The ancient door was opened and a chariot drove out. As a result, the master Meng directly erased half of the body and closed the door.


    Everyone was speechless. From the fairy king to the ordinary evolutionist, they were all silly and stayed on the spot like clay sculptures and wood carvings.


    It is said that God is out of reach, but some people just don''t care and don''t like to see such a door.


    At this time, jiudaoyi''s heart surged and roared, feeling blood rolling all over. He was like a lonely wanderer wandering outside, playing singles alone for many years. At this time, he saw his relatives and backers. His old eyes were warm and almost burst into tears.


    After so many years, he actually met the ancestor of this vein!


    "Grandmaster!" He couldn''t help shouting again.


    The dog king also has straight eyes. He is shocked by the great sage surnamed Meng. He is the founder of an evolutionary system and surprised by his terrible generation.


    It''s not too much to go forward and shout Lao Zu.


    A creature like it has lived for more than an era and has always despised others as a junior. Now it''s its turn to be humble.


    "Cough!" The dog King coughed, glanced sideways at the old man''s skin next to him and said, "Lao Jiu, I didn''t expect you to become a grandson!"


    The dog King''s mouth has never been seen before. Now in this underground environment, he still has the leisure to squeeze in a sentence.


    Nine way one wanted to strangle it. The Lord''s mouth didn''t close the door. It''s really not clean up!


    Not far away, Chu Feng''s eyes are different. Nine ways and one have become disciples'' grandchildren?


    The real situation seems to be almost the same. When the ancestral creatures of a large system appear, the old people''s skin of the first mountain will immediately become a small generation.


    The world shook and the sun roared.


    In fact, the sources of the heavens are following the ups and downs, and the roads are revived. They all come from the birth of the old man. After the Tao patterns on his body appear, all circles are resonating and resonating.


    Click!


    God split again. Obviously, things are not over. The creatures above are determined to open the mysterious door.


    However, this time no chariot came down rashly. I seem to have concerns that it will be worn off again.


    "Who, so disrespectful, dares to destroy the immortal car like this!" Someone made a cold voice. It was a young man with purple hair scattered on his chest and back. He was a little rebellious and very dissatisfied.


    However, his words stopped suddenly and disappeared in an instant.


    A man appeared on his side, grabbed him and threw him directly, which made him disappear in an instant.


    Obviously, the new evolutionist is to keep him, for fear that he will offend the unpredictable strong in the lower world and cause accidents.


    "Who is the great sage? After many years, is there a new system in the lower boundary? There is a strong Taoist ancestor? " Somebody speak.


    Through the door, you can see that it is a middle-aged man with a blurred face, but you can feel that he seems to be in a complex mood.


    The founder of a road and the founder of a system, no matter where he is, he is very worthy of respect and can be called the ancestor.


    "Our ancestors have a feeling. Open the gate of heaven. Please go up to the world. We are willing to worship the true throne. Please join the ancestral court of our department."


    The middle-aged man manifesting in the God portal spoke again and was very polite.


    "You go, I won''t leave the old land." Said the old man surnamed Meng.


    "The lower boundary is not conducive to cultivation. It has been eroded and has too much turbid Qi. Please go to the upper boundary..."


    Someone spoke again. His voice was old. He dared to praise his friends. Obviously, his background was amazing. Although he didn''t show his figure, his status was unimaginable.


    He is likely to be the founder of the Taoism!


    He wanted to give the ancestor surnamed Meng a highly respected position and wanted to join their system.


    Master Meng still refused and did not waver at all.


    The suspected Taoist ancestor was silent and didn''t speak again.


    Master Meng was indifferent to God. He didn''t seem to like God. He raised his hand again and wanted to take the initiative to close the door!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was delicate and tense.


    The young man who spoke earlier but was thrown out reappeared and said coldly: "I didn''t expect anyone to be ungrateful and so rude when I was invited with kindness! What''s good about the dirty lower bound? "


    Master Meng ignored it. For people at his level, he would not care about anything with future generations.


    Jiudaoyi directly stood up. Daxian didn''t care about this kind of younger generation and had nothing to say, but he had to teach him a lesson.


    However, he seemed to be afraid of his identity and squinted at Chu Feng with his eyes.


    Devil Chu is a little tired. It''s his turn to play. What does old man PI mean? Is this for him to call the battle?


    "Where do you say it''s dirty? Who do you despise? As you deserve it, dare you!? " Chu Feng drank.


    Moreover, the nine armed with a war spear also pointed to heaven.


    There is no doubt that no one dares to disobey God, let alone point weapons at messengers.


    "Don''t know good or bad!" Not only the young man was angry, but also the middle-aged man in front of God''s door said, "have you passed some?"


    It was the man who had thrown the young man out. His voice was a little cold and there was a tendency to ask questions.


    "God, what''s wrong? I don''t care to go! " Chu Feng said coldly that someone said he didn''t know good or bad. He directly pointed to the young man and motioned him to come down. Even if the strong man of heaven wanted to look down on him.


    Nine way one''s face is also gloomy. People in their department can''t go up. "That" has been playing for many years!


    He said in a cold voice, "how could this world be eroded if you hadn''t poured out the ominous and exiled the strange?"


    These words shocked everyone''s heart, but there was such a secret?!


    "Heaven is purified and safe, but all walks of life in the heavens have become a dirty place in your mouth. Who caused this?!" Nine questions in a loud voice.


    The spear in his hand glowed and seemed to want to poke a big hole in heaven!


    The middle-aged man looked sluggish, but he immediately opened his mouth and said, "there are too many hidden feelings and helplessness. Up to now, it is difficult to tell. Over the years, there have been too many disturbances and bloody wars in heaven. Daozu is also fighting, solving problems, and Daozu has fallen."


    Hiss!


    People inhaled the air conditioner and felt frightened. What did they hear today? It''s all amazing secrets!


    "Anyway, it was wrong for you to pour out the source of trouble in those years, but now you still despise it, say that the lower world is dirty, and cover your nose with your hands to show disgust. What are you..." Nine ways and one anger.


    The patriarch surnamed Meng has been very silent. Now, he started directly. His big gray hand stretched out and forced the door of God to be closed again.


    He didn''t seem to want to talk to the creatures above. He didn''t like them and took action directly.


    "Taoist friend, I have something to say. I want to see you."


    The great voice came, and the people suspected of Taoist ancestors opened their mouth. Without opening the door, they directly passed down the voice through the sky, frightening the creatures of all walks of life in the sky.


    It''s better than nine ways and one. Now his body trembles slightly and he wants to fall soft. Obviously, that voice is also a warning to him. It can suppress him virtually!


    Seeing this scene, countless light particles floated from the depths of the samsara Road, and the dust was all over the sky. The eyes of the patriarch surnamed Meng shot a frightening beam through the world.


    "Taoist friends, why refuse people thousands of miles away."


    Heaven, with the sound falling, the sky cracked and was forcibly opened by a golden hand, revealing a magnificent and vast corner of heaven again.


    Obviously, it was the Taoist ancestor who opened the door of seal!


    The dust all over the sky was shining, and with a big gray hand, it roared to heaven. Master Meng was very straightforward and did it directly.


    The big hand destroyed the withered and decayed, broke the door and swept into the vast heaven and earth!


    "How dare you!" The Taoist ancestor of heaven shouted.


    The patriarch surnamed Meng said, "why don''t you dare? When the heavens are in trouble, I don''t see you waiting. Now I don''t need you to bully. Put away your Taoist ancestral materials. If you dare to erode my descendants again, I''ll kill you!"


    The crowd was shocked. Earlier, the ancestor was very peaceful. Now he wanted to attack the strong man of God. He was so domineering that he directly wanted to kill Daozu!


    Nine ways and one eye socket are hot. The grandmaster is to stand out for him. He doesn''t hesitate to do so.


    He didn''t notice anything at first. He thought that God''s Taoist ancestors just wanted to suppress him. Now he is aware that there is inexplicable Taoist energy around the bank.


    If master Meng hadn''t done it, jiudaoyi thought that he might have fallen a big somersault.


    Maybe the other party just wants to teach him a lesson and won''t kill him, but it''s enough for him to drink a pot.


    Now, master Meng directly took the lead for him and threatened to kill Daozu!


    Sure enough, as legend has it, the grandmaster is a good old man. He cares for the younger generation. Even if the enemy is strong, if he wants to murder his later disciples, he will also fight in blood and give the younger generation a high heaven.


    "You dare!" The Taoist priest above was furious, and the golden big hand suddenly fell down against the ancestor surnamed Meng.


    However, at this time, master Meng''s big hand entered heaven. He didn''t want to destroy the sun and destroy the Tao patterns of the heavens because of too terrible energy fluctuations.


    Now, if you put your big hand into it, you will have no scruples. With a bang, you will first collide with the golden big hand.


    In an instant, there was a golden rain of blood splashing. It''s hard to imagine that master Meng''s strength directly broke the golden big hand.


    That is a Taoist ancestor, the founder of a system. Even if he is not the strongest of this road, he is also one of several elders.


    "You want to be the enemy of God?" The Taoist ancestor shouted angrily.


    Master Meng said, "you can''t represent God, but you are the founder of one of the systems, the quasi Immortal Emperor. You are infinitely close to the realm of the end of the road. How dare you refer to God? In those days, people from all walks of life ignored your request for help. Now please... Disappear! "


    With a bang, God''s golden blood was flying. The big hand was broken and exploded with a fist seal by master Meng! Simple and overbearing! He didn''t use any complicated secret skills, so he smashed Daozu''s palm with a fist¡° Your surname is Meng. You are the... Guide of that man! " God''s Taoist ancestor seemed to wake up. Then he burst into golden light and quickly closed the door of God¡° What about that man, and what are you guarding in the lower boundary? " The last voice of God''s Daozu came. However, no one responded to him, and master Meng ignored him. God''s Taoist ancestor seemed extremely afraid. Without much delay, he completely disappeared. The world was silent and everyone was shocked. The big hand slowly taken back from heaven broke down, turned into dust, fluttered and fell back to the depths of the deep reincarnation road. This scene surprised Jiudao and others, and there was a certain foreboding¡° Grandmaster, you are... "I''m fine. I can wait for some years after sleeping."¡° What''s the matter with you%? Are you waiting for... That one? Where is he now? " Nine questions and one question. The dog king, the rotten corpse and Chu Feng were also surprised and wanted to know the secrets. In fact, all walks of life in the heavens do not want to know¡° I''m waiting for him to come back and meet him. " The mud fetus whispers in the depths of samsara. In the eyes of the old man, no matter how powerful he is and how incredible he has come, he is still the teenager in his eyes, or the former one. He will always be the child in his eyes, and his essence has never changed. Although everyone said that the man might have had an accident, the old man still believed that he just walked too far and couldn''t find a circuit for the moment. He would reappear one day¡° He may be too strong. He has gone beyond the understanding of the world. Therefore, whether he doesn''t want to read or never forget, he has no effect on him and has no induction. Perhaps only when he reads and thinks about him in a field like me can he give birth to induction and will come back one day. " People were shocked. Where did that person go and what level did he reach? Lu Jin level creature is extremely strong. Even if the body dies, if anyone can remember him in this world, this creature can still revive and reappear in the world. The so-called never forget, there must be an echo! However, does none of this work for the "who"? Where did he go and how high was his level? Did he leave too far? Did he need the strong man''s thoughts and feelings of the old man surnamed Meng to make him feel? Does the old man insist that he doesn''t give up the world just for him? The billion trillion universe, the vast universe, can be described as countless and endless. When you get to a certain level and really break away from it, you may only feel that the heavens and boundaries behind you are just steam drums in the dark or like fireflies. What the old man surnamed Meng is doing now is to light a fire in the boundless darkness, in the time sea that is terrible enough to devour the creatures in the most powerful field at any time, hoping to lead the man to find his way home and wait for him to come back. The dust rises, and there are light particles all over the sky. What is that? Is it the old man''s current state?! He has no flesh, just dust. Is he... Still alive?! The dog king was shocked. The rotten corpse''s pupils contracted and his heart was cold. It''s really a pity. Jiudaoyi was afraid and felt a pain that was hard to give up. Such a powerful founder and a Taoist ancestor of the road all came to this end¡° No matter what happens to me, I will be here to illuminate the void with a fire until he comes back. " The old man will not leave. Even if only thought is left, the real him no longer exists. He is still like this. He stays and waits for his return. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 1588

    The old man''s condition is very bad. He has a very serious problem. He doesn''t even have his body. It''s composed of dust?! The samsara disappeared and the world was silent. Whether it''s the dog emperor, the rotten corpse, or Chu Feng, it''s hard to accept. Nine way one is even more pale, in the heart very uncomfortable, very sad. Master Meng was in that state. Over the years, I''m afraid he just left a wisp of thought. It''s difficult to recover on weekdays. He also wanted to see that man and the young man before. If not, I''m afraid he would have died forever! What the hell happened to him? The nine ways and one are extremely distressed. It is the pioneer and founder of their system. It is the master who ended up in such a desolate situation. What kind of duel is master Meng going on? How can he even lose his body and Dharma body? It''s so tragic. Only his thoughts that he never forgets are still wandering in reincarnation. He is made up of dust and his hometown in the sun. The traces of the past pieced together to make him who he was. His real body is dead. This kind of evening scene and this ending make Jiudao''s heart as twisted as a knife, which is unacceptable. In his heart, this respectable old man, the passer-by of their system, should not end in such a sad and dreary way, which made him feel sad in his heart¡° Send it to the grandmaster! " Chu Feng opens his mouth. Master Meng has disappeared. Obviously, after the unexpected recovery, he can''t stay in the world for a long time and will soon fall into a deeper sleep. The demon, Lao Gu and Zhou Xi all came and saw them off silently¡° It must be better. The real body of the ancestor will be resurrected. When the one comes back, we will save master Meng! Master, you burn your own Taoist fire, illuminate the darkness and emptiness, and never forget it. When he reappears, he will not have no return after all. He will wait for him. " Jiudaoyi burst into tears and finally roared. He experienced that special and cruel era that passed away, and was far more sad than others. At this time, the truth revealed that the strong and powerful people in the old man PI Zhutian had come. There had been many duels before. If there were no accidents, there would be results in these two days and it was doomed to unification¡° I''m going to die today, too. I don''t need this spear. I just compete with my own strength! " As soon as the nine said, he threw away the copper spear in his hand and gave it to the dog king. He immediately jumped out of the sky¡° Let me talk to you. " Outside the territory, a fairy King spoke. Unification makes it difficult for all giants to stay out. Which system wins, which big world is respected, and who can get the fruit position of the emperor of heaven are related to the benefits of Tianda. Obviously, the yuan nationality, sijieque and more ancient strong nationalities and orthodoxy will not give up. This kind of battle will not manifest in the world. We have to fight outside the sky, otherwise it may collapse the stars and destroy a big world. Boom! In the world, lightning and thunder, blood and strange phenomena are everywhere. These are only the aftereffects, not the real energy impact. They are the wonders caused by the Immortal King''s great war. It wasn''t a long time. Jiudao beat back his opponent, but he didn''t retreat and meet the enemy again. Until the end, he won three games in a row. Then he returned to the two battlefields in Yangjian. His chest fluctuated and gasped: "I''m old. My real bones and flesh are gone. It took so long to defeat the enemy." He looked very dissatisfied. The crowd was speechless. However, this is not a kind of shock, which makes many people hair in their hearts. The old man''s skin is not the real body, and now only the skin is left. This makes many people afraid. Although some ancient existence is very conceited and believes that it can suppress the nine ways and one in front of him, it''s hard to say if his flesh and blood and real bones return! For a time, all parties were awe inspiring, and some giants were convinced that although the nine ways and one in the complete state could not reach the position of the founder of a system, it was definitely the supreme giant among the fairy kings¡° As one of the 800 soldiers in the past, I haven''t seen any big scenes. I won''t die in a hundred battles! Still afraid of you little fish and shrimp? What if I''m disabled? I''m still not afraid! " Jiudao spoke again and again. Today, he directly revealed his identity and shocked all walks of life¡° Are there any veterans who have not withered? " He yelled at the sky¡° Yes! " Outside the world, someone responded loudly and sonorously! This scene directly shocked the heavens, subdued the giants of all parties, and everyone''s face changed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1589

    "There are really old friends!" Nine old tears almost rolled down. How many people could they really survive in that era and come to this life?


    Now, he clearly heard the response, and knew for the first time who it was, the old brother of that year, and someone who had not withered and could fight with him in this world again.


    Everyone around has big heads.


    In particular, the Yuan people and the four robbing birds are better than the fairy king. Their faces are ugly and their bodies are stiff.


    One of these old monsters is enough to toss the dead. What if a group of them jump out? The so-called opponent simply committed suicide!


    800 children soldiers, this number makes many people''s scalp numb. If such a large group of old monsters return, who can fight?!


    There is no doubt that those 800 soldiers who can really come to this life must be extremely strong, and the weak can''t live for several centuries!


    "Don''t worry, even the 800 veterans who have followed that can''t survive. It is said that almost all of them fell in the war that year, and there are few left!"


    The fairy King whispered this fact.


    It can be imagined that the war in the past was so tragic that the soldiers who followed him almost died.


    "Even if they survive, they will be disabled. There will be no more than twenty or thirty people. In addition, after so many years, it is estimated that only thirty or two people will be left." It was added.


    However, it was also mentioned that although 800 soldiers were badly hurt in the past, they were baptized by the Immortal Emperor''s blood and got great benefits!


    It''s a little scary!


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, the emperor really wants to do it. He is powerful, but he can''t move. My brilliant years will never come back!" The dog King sighed.


    Seeing the scenery of jiudaoyi, the dog emperor was a little gloomy. The turbid old eyes lacked a strong spirit.


    It''s really in a bad state. If you really want to fight with people, it''s estimated that you can send out several spells. Your blood gas is dry and you can''t fight for a long time and win.


    However, it was really unwilling, roared up to the sky and said, "can''t my era, the emperor''s invincible posture really be reproduced?"


    Then, it angrily wrote that the pattern is a large summoning field. It wants to condense its true spirit scattered in the world and return it to its noumenon.


    At first, its soul light was damaged and badly hurt. Now I hope to receive some for war.


    In an instant, ghosts were crying and howling, sand and stones were flying on the two battlefields, and all kinds of remnant spirits and aliens were summoned to appear, wreaking havoc on the desolate area of Yangjian.


    Everyone was awed.


    The dog''s path is very deep, and its field means are extremely frightening. This road pattern shines, spreading to many big worlds and affecting many ancient battlefields.


    The important track of the dog emperor who participated in the war. At this time, the coordinates are engraved between the summoning runes.


    "Well, it works. Find some?!"


    The dog King''s eyes sent out a frightening beam, and he was shocked at once.


    Over the years, it has arranged a summoning field from time to time to reunite the remaining true spirits, but the effect is very little.


    All along, it hasn''t found many broken true spirits.


    Now, in the red hair whirlwind, between the black lightning, a true spirit flew. It looked like it, bared its canine teeth and rushed at it.


    This is the remnant spirit. There is not much independent consciousness, but once combined with the noumenon, it will greatly increase the strength of the dog emperor.


    "Dog, where have you been these years? Are there any more?" The dog king shouted. He was incoherent and scolded himself for nothing.


    People: "


    Someone showed a different color, and even the fairy king tried to stop it, but he finally resisted it.


    The scene is too mysterious. Besides, jiudaoyi is carrying a copper spear to protect the law for the black dog, and the rotten corpse is also eyeing.


    "Eh, and a dog hair of the emperor has been brought back?!"


    The dog emperor was suspicious. Among the flying sand and rocks, a dark dog hair fell from the sky and fell beside him, making him distracted.


    Soon, it looked up, what was that, liquid... Dripping on it, and there was a strong surge of active energy!


    The dog king was shocked and it did not stop, because this energy, this vibrant feeling, it is too familiar, this is the real blood!


    "How could it be... Black dog blood?!" The dog king was really stunned.


    It''s calling the true spirit. How can it get its own true blood? Didn''t this thing dry up in vitro? It burned 90% during the tragic war.


    Now, it''s being... Bloody!


    "Which emperor is on the... Is this changing my life?!" The dog King trembled, because it was beyond his expectation.


    Not only that, a huge black dog skin fell, and the real blood flowed down from it.


    Around, the fairy King''s eyes were cold, but when he saw jiudaoyi carrying a war spear, those people stopped again.


    At the same time, the Immortal King who wanted to fight looked at the sky with great fear. Who sent it? Was it really called back by the black dog? Unlikely!


    If you think deeply, it''s a little scary!


    "Is the emperor of heaven coming back and helping me?" The dog king was excited and wanted to shout.


    But in an instant, it was calm again. It could not be the three heavenly emperors. They were not in this world.


    Moreover, if the three heavenly emperors had collected its fur in the past, they would not give it today.


    At that time, when the fighting was the cruelest, its flesh was blown open, and such a large piece of fur was separated from its imperial body at that time.


    "This is a small half of the body. There is real blood and large pieces of flesh and blood. It looks very fresh and has strong activity. The avenue Rune flashes and accumulates in the flesh and blood. This is a good thing!" Nine ways and one admiration.


    The dog king held his head high, just about to nod and accept praise. As a result, another sentence came from nine ways: "great tonic!"


    Black dog meat, good thing, tonic!


    "Woof, roar!"


    The dog King opened his mouth and almost swallowed nine of them. Fortunately, the old man''s skin reacted quickly and avoided in an instant.


    The dog King caught his black dog skin. There was blood and meat on it. There was real blood hidden. It was almost half of his body.


    Even if the activity is damaged, so many real bodies return, which still makes its eyes soar!


    After simply gazing, carefully sensing and making sure there is no problem, the black dog skin glows and instantly covers its body and condenses into one with it.


    "The emperor is back. I am a strong peak, full of youth. The strongest emperor in the golden age is recovering today!" The dog King roared up to the sky, very excited.


    Soon, his dog''s nose kept moving and seemed to smell something.


    Dogs are creatures with sharp noses, not to mention a guy who calls himself Emperor. The runes on his nose are extremely complex and can smell all kinds of smells throughout the world.


    "The smell of insects." It whispered to itself and smelled some of the real blood and fur.


    Then, the heart shook, and the owner of the scent was raised from memory, so that his pupil contracted and guessed who it was.


    "The emperor!"


    In the past, at that time, the peerless emperor of shencanling was thought dead and buried in the void.


    However, it was not dead. Later, it fell into the dark. After several centuries, the dog emperor found the trace of the divine emperor in the last soul River war.


    Dare to take the emperor as the name, you can imagine how rebellious that man was in the past.


    However, the man fell into darkness after all. It was a pity that the dog king was still sighing.


    How can you think that at the critical moment today, its fur and its real blood returned, which was given back by the emperor?!


    It should be noted that now the divine emperor is one of the giants at the end of the soul river. How can he help it like this? The dog emperor was shocked, but he didn''t dare to show a different color.


    "Undercover?!" It surmised.


    The emperor recovered his ID from the darkness? This is the idea of the dog king.


    It''s dangerous to do so. Even though the divine emperor''s cultivation is unfathomable, he still has the possibility of exposure and causing murder and robbery for himself.


    "No wonder the old bug was so fierce last time, but he didn''t do it to me. It''s a man suspected of hurting the soul river!" The dog emperor secretly recalled that he felt more and more that the God Emperor was different. If he had been kind to them.


    "That old fellow is unfathomable!" The dog king has endless thoughts.


    It didn''t worry about the God silkworm at last, because the chief priest was detained by the empress. It is estimated that the whole soul river will fall into the hands of the God Emperor.


    However, there should be other terror controllers behind the soul river.


    "Come on, who will fight with my emperor? The evil animals of the yuan family roll over, and the four rob sparrows, climb over for me!" The dog king shouted, and in one step he climbed up to the sky and out of the sky.


    Now, although it has a gap with the supreme giant among the fairy kings, it is finally a fairy king who can sell for a long time, and it is not weak.


    Boom!


    Outside the territory, a war broke out, accompanied by terrible... Dog barking, and the war was extremely fierce.


    After a short time, two fairy kings lost one after another and fled. The third one was also trampled by the dog emperor on the halo constructed by the time rune, smashed it to pieces and escaped.


    "Hoo... Woo!" The dog King gasped, came back and won three games.


    "OK, it''s like beating chicken blood. It''s a winning streak!" Rotten corpse compliment.


    "What chicken blood, black dog blood!" Nine ways and one correction.


    "I swallowed you alive!" The dog King gnawed his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "I am kunmi Zhenxian. Who will fight with me?" When real immortals appear, the challenge is naturally the evolutionists at the same level, and the fairy king will not end.


    "I''ll come!"


    A man shrouded in a halo came out. It was the strong feather emperor on the side of the sun, which is known as the myth of invincibility.


    Chu Feng''s pupils are tiny. Looking from a distance, this man has some relationship with Qin Luoyin''s previous life as a green poetry fairy in prehistory. He is a contemporary.


    Boom!


    The war broke out. The time was not very long. The unbeaten feather emperor won and subdued a real immortal. People praised him for his decisive action and winning the beautiful¡° I tell you, the ancestor of the unbeaten feather Emperor series has also come. It may be a giant among the fairy kings, and even related to the man who claimed to be the emperor of heaven more than 9 million years ago! " Lao Gu came close and told Chu Feng a message. In this era, there was a Heavenly Emperor calendar in the sun. More than 9 million years ago, there was a mysterious strong man who called himself Emperor. Of course, his strength is not enough to be emperor. It is an honorary title¡° Who fought with me? " There are quasi Daewoo creatures. As a result, the demon came to an end and was easily suppressed. A crystal white jade hand caught the man in an instant. It''s amazing. Invincible at the same level? Her performance is too amazing! Ouyang toad told Chu Feng that this was the ninth time that the demon had come to an end. The creatures close to the rotten Daewoo were not their opponents. Obviously, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor may have a result today. The competition from all walks of life is very fierce. From the fairy king to the real fairy, and then to the evolutionists below the rotten Daewoo, they will fight to see which world has the best overall performance. Chu Feng whispered: "so I might end up? Is it destined that I will come out at the end of the show, when the leaders of all ethnic groups in this era are swept away and the heroes of the heavens are suppressed! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1590

    Chu Feng is whispering, but where is this? The strong of all races hear it, and the older evolutionists just smile. Who will take it seriously?


    He said that to sweep away the leaders of all ethnic groups, it can only be limited to the same era after all. For some old monsters, this will not affect the overall situation.


    However, how did they know that Chu Feng''s light language to suppress the heavens was a long-term goal, aimed at the old monsters of all hostile camps!


    Even now, he is not the only check and balance of his generation. He needs some famous strong men in modern times.


    A few people like him, still young, can kill reincarnation hunters and more terrible foragers, and destroy a large number of people alone.


    "I, Zhong Tian, want to compete with you!"


    Someone shouted that it was a young man from abroad. He was dressed and vigorous. He stepped on a fiery red flying sword under his feet. He had outstanding temperament and Fairy Spirit.


    He doesn''t accept it at all. Who is weak or strong? How do you know if you don''t fight?


    Although he had learned that Chu Feng destroyed a large number of pursuers from the samsara road alone, he didn''t believe it was Chu Feng''s own strength.


    In fact, the vast majority of people present do not think that Chu Feng swept the reincarnation hunters and foragers alone. There must be something to rely on.


    Otherwise, if 800 hunters and dozens of foragers go out together, who can sweep it in the same realm, destroy the withered and decadent, and destroy it completely.


    "You, not yet." Chu Feng opened his mouth. There was nothing to hide. He commented directly.


    The other side is very good, but he is definitely not his opponent. He is sure that he can repair and kill this sword close to the "constant generation" with his fist alone.


    "You..." the young man refused.


    At his side, an old Taoist with Hefa Tongyan said, "get back!"


    The old Taoist asked his disciples to step back. At a glance, he saw that Chu Feng was extremely powerful. Although he was a disciple with great talent and had few enemies in his big world, he was definitely not the opponent of Chu Feng devil.


    The old Taoist priest is an evolutionist at the level of true immortals. His eyes are very poisonous. He can''t watch his disciples suffer great setbacks.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    At this time, another young man spoke.


    It was a young man with long brown hair and coarse cloth clothes. He looked like a bitter monk. He held a thick purple gold pestle to subdue the devil. His eyes opened and closed, and his divine light was like electricity.


    "Step back!"


    This time, before Chu Feng could say anything, an old man in sackcloth opened his mouth and pulled his disciples behind him.


    This is also a young leader outside the country. He is famous in his own big world and rarely meets an enemy. However, when he arrives here, he is directly drunk by his elders and won''t let him end.


    These old monsters at the level of true immortals have very vicious eyes. They see the terrible state of Chu Feng and don''t want their disciples to lose.


    In this way, nine strong young men and women wanted to fight Chu Feng, but they were blocked by their own school and stopped at the first time.


    There was no one to end, and no one fought with Chu Feng.


    All over Yangjian, all ethnic groups and religions are paying attention, and people are very surprised. The great devil of Chu Feng is really good, and one person has awed the leaders of all walks of life.


    You know, those people are all creatures from the extraterritorial world.


    In their own big world, these people can run around the world and look down on the evolutionists of their time. They are destined to be earth shaking figures in the future.


    However, at present, they are all frightened by one person and blocked by their elders. They dare not let them fight with the Chu devil!


    One person frightens the world!


    Chu Feng''s powerful posture, without end, makes people at the same level fear and conquer without fighting, which makes everyone look different.


    Nine smiled, touched his sparse beard, nodded there and said, "well, yes, although there are few people in our system, there is one of the biggest characteristics, that is, we can fight, one can fight ten, one can fight a hundred!"


    These words made a group of old monsters look bad and look very cold, but they didn''t say anything.


    Even though Chu Feng was speechless, he was very dissatisfied and felt that he had passed.


    "Senior nine, you don''t seem to have taught me anything. You and I are not a system." Chu Feng unkindly exposed the truth, because he really didn''t learn this killer mace that can control all the world.


    The faces of fairy kings from all walks of life in the heavens are gentle. How do you think this little devil Chu Feng is a little pleasing to the eye?


    Then, the fairy kings provocatively glanced at nine ways and one. Although they didn''t say anything to ridicule, the "charm" in their eyes was full.


    "How can you speak, you dead child? The times have changed and there are problems in heaven and earth. It doesn''t agree with us. If you want to practice the method of our system, you can''t practice it unless you have great perseverance, great spirit, invincible heart and supreme understanding. Of course, once practiced, other systems... Are dishes! " Speaking of later, Jiudao 11 looked proud.


    This is really hateful. It looks like a murderous sight.


    Obviously, the old man''s skin is a little floating.


    At this time, he was stared at by the terrible eyes of various fairy kings. He quickly laughed and exposed the stubble.


    The dog King opened his mouth and said, "there are successors in this system, and there are generations of the empress!"


    It grinned and looked at the demon.


    In fact, as soon as Jiudao finished what he had just said, he realized this problem. He was rare to be serious. He looked at the demon, nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Who says no one dares to end up? I want to weigh it!" There are creatures in mid air.


    The abrupt voice surprised everyone.


    Now, someone is really coming to an end. Dare to fight Chu Feng?


    With a buzzing sound, a fiery red sun appeared on the sky. A raptor tore the void and dived down with majestic energy.


    Its body is not very big. It looks only one meter long, but it is extremely strange.


    Its body is shrouded in four special cataclysmic auras. This is a four cataclysmic bird!


    The aura formed by the four robbing Qi outside the body indicates that their family has spanned four eras, and constructs the body protection divine ring with the special energy material generated by the annihilation of the world.


    "Four birds?" Chu Feng''s eyes are cold. This clan is not a good kind. It''s suspected to take refuge in the forces outside the sky. It''s the guide party.


    However, he also saw that this four robber bird is really strong. Like him, his feet have entered the mixed level and can become powerful at any time.


    Moreover, this four robber bird is an unparalleled strong person of the "Heng" generation. It is worthy of the name of the top Heng Tianzun, who is on the verge of destruction, and can rush into a higher realm at any time!


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Chu Feng''s eyes are cold and quiet. He really wants to fight. He promises to shoot the four robbing birds directly!


    Of course, maybe you can leave a whole corpse. It''s also good to roast and eat it. After all, it''s a rare species.


    "Yes!" The four robber birds were very conceited. They flapped their wings and cracked the sky. Looking down at Chu Feng, they didn''t look afraid at all.


    It wanted to dive down immediately and kill Chu Feng.


    The fairy king of the four birds family spoke in the cloud and said, "Oh, when we were young, we didn''t fight. We really didn''t want to move at our age. A closed door is how many times have passed. Teenagers don''t bleed and don''t fight. There will be no chance in the future. If you want to rise, who doesn''t climb out of the sea of blood in the corpse mountain. If you don''t fight in the world, it will be very promising."


    Later, he added, "of course, it''s better to be merciful when you compete with each other."


    In fact, he had already left the real blood of the four robbing birds. Even if there was an accident, with his fairy King''s capital, he could revive the younger generation of the family.


    As if feeling something, Chu Feng looked up and said, "my fist is very heavy. Once I blow up my opponent, most of them will really destroy his true soul forever and can''t revive again."


    The young sparrow Leng hum doesn''t care at all. He didn''t come to die. He came to win.


    "You and I rely on means, but we must not use external forces beyond the outline!" Said the young sparrow.


    By now, it has learned that Chu Feng used some unknown big killer to sweep through the reincarnation Lu ZhuXiong and destroy a man and horse, which is not his own power.


    "Yes!" Chu Feng nodded, then looked at all nationalities and said, "is there only one four robbing bird? Does anyone want to end?"


    "I''ll come when you''re finished!" Someone really answered. It was a strong hengzi generation from a large field outside the territory. It almost entered the field of great power. This hengzi generation can break through at any time.


    Around it, nine flying swords appeared. The sword Qi split the void and glittered with dazzling brilliance, just like nine real dragons in the sky, which was amazing.


    He is a disciple of a real immortal!


    "Count me, too. We''ll fight later!" Another voice came.


    This man is covered with silver hair, even his pupils are silver, wearing armor and covered with all kinds of secret treasures. His world is an evolutionary system based on tools.


    All kinds of magic weapons and weapons were integrated into his whole body, even in his flesh and blood.


    "Three, then... Let''s do it together!"


    "You... Are so arrogant!" The fourth robber bird said in a cold voice, just about to be angry, but the next moment, it sneered again and said, "OK, since you want to, I can make you perfect!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the other two and said, "since someone is crazy and overbearing, why don''t we just send him on the road as he wants, and then the three of us will compete again."


    Obviously, the other two were also angered by Chu Feng''s indifference. They heard the speech and said, "well, since he likes it, give him a ride!"


    These people are not dead brained, not hypocritical. Since you want to die yourself, it will help you. This is their common mind at this time!


    "If you can, I''ll call another Taoist friend!" Four birds look at Chu Feng.


    "But!" Chu Feng nodded. At the same level, he was really not afraid of anyone. Today, he just wanted to test his limits and see if these constant generation could help him.


    "Dao brother of Yuan nationality, come on!" The four birds shouted. Obviously, neither this four robber bird nor the young strong man of the yuan nationality he called are Yangjian people. They all come from the family headquarters outside the territory¡° Good! " The man of Yuan nationality came. He was tall and forced like a demon God. With a strong white fog, he strode forward, making the earth tremble. In fact, these four people are much older than Chu Feng. Young people are just looks. In fact, they are at least evolutionists over 100 years old. They are really at the same age level as Chu Feng, and it is difficult to compare with his accomplishments¡° Come on, I''ll set up a field. You and I will guard the four sides and control the Liao together! " The four birds opened their mouth and showed a cold killing opportunity. They looked at Chu Feng and asked him if he dared to enter the field¡° Why dare you? " Chu wind is calm. Four robbers sparrow Sen said coldly, "my field has a great history. Many centuries ago, it was called Zhuxian field, strangling all enemies. Don''t regret it!"¡° I''m ready to wait! " Chu Feng''s response was very straightforward¡° Arrogance, let''s start! " The four birds shouted, and the other three were filled with terrible energy. A terrible mushroom cloud rose on them and radiated into the sky. At this time, it has attracted worldwide attention. Whether in the sun or in the sky, the evolutionists of all ethnic groups and religions are watching and paying close attention to the upcoming war. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1591

    Whether in the sun or abroad, I don''t know how many evolutionists pay attention to the upcoming World War I!


    In a sense, this is the strongest collision of the Cenozoic.


    Which is stronger or weaker, how to evaluate? Naturally, it is explained through a real duel, and the competition of the top powers in various periods is the most persuasive.


    "Is this Chu Feng devil again?"


    This is a person who doesn''t like Chu Feng. Seeing his end, his face can''t help but freeze, and his eyes are even worse.


    "Chu devil, invincible in the world!"


    Obviously, these people are crazy about Chu Feng. Many of them are waiting for the war to start through the mirror.


    "Invincible... Chu!" Ying Xiaoxiao, silver haired and waist high, is one of the fanatical believers of the Yaxian family, shouting with Xiuquan.


    Her brother yingwudi was black, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Two battlefields, the war broke out!


    The four robbing birds were quite fierce. They opened their mouths and roared. A terrible beam of light came out of their beaks, smashing the sky and suppressing the world.


    For a time, even the order of heaven and earth solidified, and even the essence of the whole heaven and earth was drained. The four robbing birds were powerful and unparalleled.


    The light beam it spits out turns into a road map, which is densely covered with runes, covering the sky and the four fields. It arranges a field map!


    This is the key to Zhuxian field!


    The field map seems to cut off the ancient and modern times, making time unstable and intermittent. There are fragments of the avenue everywhere, pouring down from the sky, such as waterfalls and star rivers, and blocking the four fields.


    Heaven and earth are vast, Ono earthquake, silent, and I don''t know how many towering mountains in the distance have collapsed. The earth is sinking, and the magma is thousands of feet high.


    Like the end, the scene of this battlefield is extremely terrible!


    All these scenes are just the afterwaves caused by the field map outside.


    Inside the real battlefield, the breath is even more amazing!


    The picture of the field of killing immortals hangs on the sky, and the avenue runes like silk tapers and waterfalls fall from the picture, covering ten directions, trapping Chu Feng in it.


    Four roosts are bright and incomparable. They are all veins, and their bodies are reflected in the four great calamity rings.


    It defends itself in the East, like a big sun, shining on the ancient and modern future!


    In the light symbol of its body protection, time is split, and the energy in its body is constantly transpiration, forming countless terrible mushroom clouds in the sky.


    The strong young people of the yuan nationality guard in the West and hold a dark long knife. It is a immortal chopping knife. It is known to kill soul light. Even the immortal sword can''t escape.


    He is tall and majestic, like a demon God. The cold beam in his eyes is like the lightning, which cuts through the sky through the immortal fog, giving people an extremely strong sense of oppression and suffocating his contemporaries!


    It is said that he is a contemporary and a young man. In fact, both he and sijieque are evolutionists who have practiced for more than 100 years.


    Wheeze!


    The immortal light shines on the world. In the south, there is a young man with dusty temperament and nine flying swords floating outside. At this time, he is no longer elegant. The whole person is sharp, like a scabbard immortal sword. His body collapses the void and breaks the surrounding space!


    This man is very strong, guarding the south!


    Boom!


    In the north, the precious light soared into the sky, and the powerful energy tore open the sky. That''s the energy fluctuation of the magic weapon. It''s too powerful. It comes from a man with silver hair. His whole body is a secret treasure.


    He comes from a very terrible system. The secret treasures are integrated into the flesh. The powerful weapons are integrated with flesh and blood. Even the viscera and bones are replaced by magic weapons that can evolve.


    There is no doubt that this man is a creature of a big world, invincible in his generation!


    His body has been replaced by mother metal, which is called solid and immortal. Even if he stands there and let people attack at will, it is difficult to hurt him!


    Zhuxian field is shrouded in heaven and earth. The four young experts can be called peerless figures in the same era. They are all constant generation!


    Constant level creatures, if only one person appears, it is enough to be recorded in the annals of history. Now the four strong men are here together and guard the four sides together. How can they not become the focus and lead the world!


    "Kill!"


    The war broke out!


    The four great powers blend with the field map on the sky, integrate themselves into this fearsome killing field, and strangle Chu Feng with the help of Zhuxian field.


    Boom!


    Outside, people see countless lights rising, massive runes shining, like a sea of stars, and a dense cobweb like order throughout the world.


    This is really a fierce land, a dead land. Normally, when creatures of the same level come in, they will be ground into meat mud and ashes at the first time.


    The immortal killing field was famous in a certain era. It has been shaking the past and the present. No one in the world is afraid of it. It was derived to kill the world''s strong.


    Even if the dog emperor saw it, his pupils contracted at this time, because he remembered some ancient pictures, which belong to his era.


    Click!


    Several big holes were pierced in the sky, and various order runes overflowed, which made the heaven and earth outside the immortal killing field dilapidated. It was a devastating scene, which was extremely frightening.


    "Oh..."


    Outside the immortal killing field, ghosts cry and howl. The secret power of the field is too terrible. It has led to countless orders and attracted the true spirits of various gods and ghosts.


    There was no light in heaven and earth, flying sand and stones, and the red hair whirlwind roared, and then there was a blood rain. The powerful energy leaked out to the outside world, which broke the sky and earth and the void.


    It can be imagined that the main battlefield covered by the field map of Zhu Xian was so tragic.


    "It''s really Tianlong flying in the sky and striving for supremacy!"


    In the distance, an old monster sighed that he could not compare with his own youth, and was not the opponent of those young people.


    The creatures of hengzi level are extremely rare in any world. They have been counted since ancient times. Most of them have become legends and become a part of ancient history, which is almost difficult to see in this world!


    Now, the four constant level creatures hit Chu Feng together, and countless people watched the war nervously.


    At this time, with the help of the power of the field, the four robbers and the other three strong men came to Chu Feng and shook him. It was really earth shaking and smashed the battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    It''s the turn of the four robber birds again. They flutter their wings and ride the mysterious Rune fire from the East, carrying the aura of the four robbers into Chu Feng.


    For a time, the order runes were like a sea, and the waves beat the shore, squeezing the battlefield.


    Chu Feng is not bound in place. The so-called field can be broken if he wants, because he started his career in this field. In a sense, his field talent is better than evolution!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, countless Rune beams rushed up, and Chu Feng turned into his own light of killing and cutting by using the energy of Zhu Xian field, tearing open the bound land.


    Moreover, he waved his fist seal, and the energy erupted was like the river and sea burst its banks, the stars hung upside down, and there was a breath of death in the brilliance.


    "Bang!"


    The four robber sparrow flew out upside down and his Qi and blood churned. He couldn''t bear it. He had shaken with Chu Feng for many times. Unexpectedly, the other party showed no sign of weakness.


    You know, now they are the four strong men who come forward in turn with the help of the energy of the field.


    Wheeze!


    The sword light is like a rainbow, breaking the clouds and the moon, cutting open the sky. Nine flying swords fall from the sky, like the light of annihilation. They look gorgeous, but they have boundless power to kill and break all obstacles.


    He is a young man with outstanding temperament and looks like a real fairy. His attack power is extremely terrible and unparalleled.


    Behind Chu Feng, he rushed up a five-color beam and turned it into a light wheel. With a loud bang, he suppressed the past, held all nine fairy swords and wanted to shoot them down.


    This is the magic of seven treasures, but he only found five kinds of precious materials in heaven and earth, which are not perfect, but he deduced his own path. In addition, the five kinds of precious materials are unparalleled in the world. Now the power of light wheel is boundless, sweeping nine flying swords!


    "Kill!"


    The strong men of the yuan nationality rushed in, holding the immortal chopping knife. The dark body of the knife was like a black hole, trying to absorb people''s souls, which was extremely frightening.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold. He held a bright long knife, which was melted by one of the three seeds. He shook the immortal chopping knife.


    In the Dangdang sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and the order runes broke countless. One end of the dark long knife was cut off. The knife gas of Chu wind was like a river surging, rolling and surging. The snow-white knife gas finally cut the shoulder of the hengzi youth of the yuan nationality and nearly cut it off.


    "Zhu Xianchang, recovery!"


    The face of the four robbing birds changed and comprehensively urged the field to rely on the supreme killing field in ancient legends to destroy the enemy.


    Although the original field map has long been incomplete, it is enough to urge this map in their realm!


    Boom!


    The sky broke and the earth burst. Ghosts cried and howled. The battlefield collapsed, the energy was boiling, and the divine particles and Taoist ancestral matter overflowed.


    Unfortunately, sijieque was disappointed. The field could not hold Chu Feng and kill him.


    Chu Feng is like a swimming fish. He moves his body in the immortal killing field, avoids all kinds of killing and looting, goes in and out freely, flickers from left to right, looms and flickers from time to time.


    "Join hands!"


    Four rob birds to spread the sound. If they really want to go up one by one, they can''t take Chu Feng.


    At the next moment, the four strong players attack together instead of taking turns.


    However, Chu Feng''s speed is too fast, just like a ghost, just like an ancient phantom, with vertical and horizontal impact. He retreats when he touches a few people, and sometimes he locks one person to attack fiercely, which is unmatched and fierce.


    "Can''t the four strong kill him? I don''t believe it!" Outside, someone whispered.


    "Did Chu devil become a master? Why didn''t he lose? The four constant word level creatures attacked together. He actually took it and blocked it. It''s really strong and scary!"


    People with hostility were shocked. Although they had overestimated Chu Feng''s strength, they didn''t expect that he was still stronger than expected.


    "See, this is my brother... Chu Feng, who competes with him? It''s not in vain for me to carry the black pot all the way for him. I and him are called peerless twins! " Ouyang Dalong, the old dragon Dayu, the old Ouyang toad, now spattered with saliva and looked like instructing the country¡° Are you ashamed? " Lao Gu glanced sideways at him and said, "you... Robbed me of my words. I''m right for Shuangxiong!" Ouyang Dayu was stunned, this old monster with red lips and white teeth... What a shame! At this time, amazing changes have taken place on the battlefield, and the battle is coming to an end¡° Hengji Tianjiao is nothing more than that! " Chu Feng said coldly. No matter in ancient times, in this world, or in the future, creatures that can be called hengzi generation can definitely be called Tianjiao strong, but now they are going to lose. Chu Feng''s blood is rolling, and the Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that when he can never exhaust himself, the four strong men fighting alone are becoming more and more fierce, and the four people are retreating. Boom! After Chu Feng''s ultimate fist blew out, the four robber birds turned pale, as if they had been hit by the mountains formed by Daohua. He coughed up blood with a loud puff, and his body flew upside down. In mid air, his body glowed and gradually expanded, and then... Exploded. Four birds are lost! The main reason is that Chu Feng raised his strength to the limit and used his killer mace to condense thousands of attacks into one move, which is to decide life and death and decide the outcome¡° Kill! " Chu Feng roared and went forward with his knife. He caught up with the youth of the Heng generation of the yuan nationality. The light was endless and flooded the front. With a Chi sound, he cut off the man''s head with a knife¡° Boom! " He wanted to chop again, but a real fairy of the yuan family started and robbed the man''s body back. Chu Feng''s cold eyes crossed the blood fog area and rushed to the man with long silver hair to kill him. In the sound of Dangdang, the man whose flesh and blood were replaced by the mother gold weapon frowned and showed a painful color. His immortal treasure body was bumpy and almost pierced! What kind of monster is this?! He wanted to roar. He really felt powerless in the face of Chu Feng''s terrible opponent¡° Yuntuo, admit defeat! Stand back! " In the rear, an old researcher shouted. If the war goes on, even if he is covered with mother gold, the young man will be beaten and burst! Chu Feng SHUANGHENG Taoist fruit is definitely not as simple as one plus one. The superimposed energy and combat power are boundless. Even the body of the mother metal has been dented and will be penetrated! Boom! The man with brilliant silver hair threw down several broken magic weapons, resolutely admitted defeat and ran away at top speed. Click! In the air, there were two crisp sounds. Chu Feng grabbed two of the nine flying swords with his bare hands and broke them. The mother gold weapon was destroyed by the golden millstone Rune in his palm, which shocked the scene. The young man with the full charm of fairyland turned white and nodded to Chu Feng. He felt powerless. Finally, he retreated and was defeated. At the end of the first World War, no one expected that Chu Feng was so strong that his combat power was incredible and shocking. He swept the four arrogant creatures alone¡° Who else? " Chu Feng walked out of the dilapidated battlefield with the blood of the strong enemy. In the heavy fog, he was like an immortal devil, frightening people. No one of his contemporaries dared to make a provocation. In fact, the four strong men he defeated have long been regarded as evolutionists of previous generations in terms of age. However, even in ancient times, how many people can compete with him, and how many people can compete with him¡° No one? I''ll take the emperor''s fruit! " Chu Feng said. In an instant, the scene was silent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1592

    Many people think that you really won, and it was a big victory. You defeated the four young peerless experts cleanly, which was enough to shock all walks of life and make the young generation feel powerless.


    But are you just floating?


    Although you swept the hengzi generation, the middle-aged and young generations are almost invincible, and even the old people can''t escape the fate of being suppressed, but do you want to win the throne?


    "Do you think we old guys don''t exist?" An old researcher couldn''t help talking.


    "My husband, the fairyland is invincible. Do you want to discuss with me about winning or losing?" Another man spoke.


    "Oh!" Li Hei''s hand appeared and stood on Chu Feng''s side. He was very cold to the so-called real immortal and despised it a little more!


    He looked up at the heroes and said, "Zhenxian is invincible. I dare to say it. Why didn''t I see you jump out when I had no opponent in the world?"


    Then, he said: "in the world, I really can''t stand by the saying that real immortals are invincible, because if I gather my rotten corpse and my various obsessions, I may be invincible to another big step!"


    "I... go!" A group of old monsters rolled their eyes.


    First, how can people from this system be so hated and unpopular! Many people have abdominal Fei. First there are nine ways and one, then there are Li Li, and then there is Chu Feng. There is simply... No good thing. They should be killed alive!


    "I also think that our department can succeed the throne!" The nine roads opened meandering.


    The fairy kings outside the territory are dissatisfied, especially the hostile forces. How can they shut up in a few words.


    "Your department is enough. You are arrogant, arrogant and lawless. How can you inherit the throne?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of old monsters compete in the two battlefields, which is full of gunpowder in the dark.


    But the outside world is not like this. When it is learned that Chu Fengfeng is the enemy of the four young masters, he alone broke the immortal field and suppressed the explosion and suppression of the four Heng generation, the outside has been completely boiling.


    Chu Feng''s victory had a great impact. Even all ethnic groups outside the region were shocked when they learned about their own way of life and the defeat of the world''s first strong young man.


    For them, this is an unimaginable event!


    It''s incredible that the so-called Tianjiao, the most potential evolutionist, failed unexpectedly, and failed in the process of killing each other together.


    "What''s the origin of the Chu devil? Is it too terrible to have such a frightening Taoist practice?"


    "Pervert, how can there be such an evolutionist? What he faces is a constant character monster. Any one of these monsters can push ten directions horizontally. They are invincible in the same realm. They are all monsters destined to be recorded in history. As a result, now the four monsters come out together and let the Chu devil kill and repel. It''s so unreasonable!"


    From all walks of life, all powerful and immortal aristocratic families are in hot discussion. Even some creatures with high status and excellent cultivation can''t help being rude.


    Needless to say, the sun is already like boiling water.


    "The devil of Chu has become an elite, a Buddha and a ancestor. This monster is becoming more and more terrible. It is more and more invisible. One person pushes the four hengzi level young strong men. Does he want to go to heaven? No, he wants to break the wall of heaven? Monster! "


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that the Taoist friends who were still talking with me had grown to this level and surpassed me."


    "Oh, bah, don''t put gold on your face. He''s from the underworld. He hasn''t been in the sun for many years. He can''t fight with you!"


    In the sun, there was a lot of noise. There were all kinds of voices, and even the recognition came out.


    "See, that''s my uncle. He has a close relationship with me far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!"


    This kind of dating was disgusting at first, but when someone seriously traced it back, people unexpectedly found that it was still... Reliable!


    It startled my eyes!


    This is a group of geniuses born more than ten years ago. They have been engraved in their soul since their birth. Many of them write: my uncle is Chu Feng!


    Everyone was speechless.


    Earlier, there were such rumors. At that time, people didn''t think the background of this sentence was strong.


    But now, some people who are hostile to Chu Feng suddenly feel that such a large number of talents take the initiative to think that they are the younger generation of Chu Feng. If they unite, their strength will be frightening.


    The evolutionists in the hostile camp looked ugly and felt like they had kissed the black dog.


    "Really invincible... Chu!" Yaxian nationality, yingxiaoxiao with silver hair like silk and satin shouted happily, more excited than Chu Feng''s own victory.


    Next to her, her brother Ying invincible is really hurt. The little girl is a naked provocation. I really want to bring her over and beat her up!


    "Ha ha, see, this is the Chu devil in the peerless double pride. Please don''t ignore another person. Please recite my real name - Ouyang dragon devil!"


    The strange dragon laughed arrogantly, but before he was excited, he was kicked out by the old man. He was very happy and sad.


    "It''s so strong that you panic!" Before the two battlefields, the lively Zhou Xi was not affected by the fiery fairy king, but hummed a song.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the calm was broken, the sky cracked, and an ancient portal emerged, from which creatures came out of the lower boundary!


    The pouring of God''s energy, this supreme pure land and supreme land, has once again opened the door and broken the common sense!


    A green bull appeared, with bright fur all over. Stepping on the void, he paced slowly step by step. On his back sat an old man, covered with fairy fog and filled with Taoist materials.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner. Master Meng blew up a Taoist ancestor. Now there''s another one?


    God is really unfathomable. How many road builders and founders are there?


    "It''s not the Taoist ancestor, but the fairy King giant at most. The reason why we feel the amazing energy is that those energy particles are pouring down from heaven. That place is too unusual!"


    A fairy king said secretly.


    People smell the speech and breathe a sigh, but they are still a little nervous. There are absolutely no small things related to God, especially when creatures come down in person.


    Look at its pomp, it is definitely not from ordinary orthodoxy!


    There are several people behind the old man, including old people and young men.


    What attracts the most attention is a young man. His eyes are like golden lanterns. There are strands of Avenue runes. At first glance, it is very unusual. This is the middle and young generation from heaven. There is no doubt that it is absolutely powerful!


    "We have no malice and come to the lower boundary with an exception to help you unify. We are willing to do our best!" The old man on qingniu''s back opened his mouth slowly and his tone was flat.


    This man is unfathomable. He is a giant among the fairy kings and an old monster that can sweep the same level!


    For a time, although he was as calm as water, he gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Even the cow he sat down on was extraordinary. People were stunned to find that even it was at the high level of Zhenxian.


    In front of the two battlefields, it was suddenly quiet.


    There are no simple people present. Naturally, they think a lot. Now how can such people contribute to the heavens for no reason? Why didn''t you come in the past!


    "We are willing to join hands with the heavens and become one of you!" The old man said again.


    At the same time, the young man with golden eyes showed an amazing energy after hearing the speech and scanned all the young experts present.


    People instantly understand that as a member of the people, that is to say, they should not be regarded as foreign aid, but as having the same identity as the mainland?


    This is not to compete for the throne of the emperor of heaven with the evolutors among the heavens? People have bad associations!


    Sure enough, looking at the words and deeds of these people, it is very likely that this is the case.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sound came, hundreds of millions of strands of order runes, dazzling symbols filled the sky like an ocean, and someone came out of the door.


    A tall old man sat in the golden clouds and rushed out of the door of God.


    When he sat down, a young man was covered with thunder and lightning, and the symbols of order wrapped around his body. The thunder bloomed one after another. He was like the reincarnation of the fairy king of thunder!


    This is definitely a terrible freak in the middle and young generation of God. People in the heavens saw this evolutor for the first time, which attracted the attention of many people for a time.


    "I heard that the lower world is competing for the fruit position of the emperor of heaven. Evolutionists at all levels can participate. I''m willing to compete!" The young man who is like the reincarnation of the thunder fairy king shouted.


    He was more direct. His blond hair was made of gold. His eyes were fierce and rebellious, and he directly explained his intention.


    People from heaven have their own purposes and come for their own sake.


    There was an anger in the hearts of the strong people from all walks of life. These people came to pick peaches and to the fruit position of the emperor of heaven!


    You are not the creatures of this heaven and earth, separated from the rest of the world. Since ancient times, few creatures in the lower world can climb up.


    You come from the so-called outside world and belong to God''s orthodoxy, but you want to be emperor here?!


    Seeing that the results are coming, now these people suddenly come. They absolutely want to pick the final fruit. It''s a robbery on the way!


    "These people... Are too careless. They have a thick skin!" Even the old man with red lips and white teeth couldn''t help it.


    Young people don''t understand, but the older generation of strong people know the importance of the fruit position of the emperor of heaven. Once they get this "big position", they can improve their strength on the original basis.


    Especially this time, the emperor of heaven, which is recognized by all heaven and all circles, is an unimaginable great fruit in the past. It is possible to improve a great realm on the basis of the original strength!


    How terrible and amazing is this?!


    The fairy king is all jealous. Otherwise, why do so many old monsters appear?


    Of course, no matter how strong you are, you can''t really rise to the Immortal Emperor level simply by relying on this "big position". There is a ceiling on it.


    However, it is still possible to get close to the Pathfinder and enter the field corresponding to the founder.


    Of course, these are important prerequisites. You are already strong enough in the world to overlook all races!


    "Too much!" A very old fairy king, who has lived for several centuries, was very angry at this time.


    Get the great fruit position respected by all heaven and improve your strength to a big level. Who won''t be excited?!


    "I said, why did God''s Lu Jiji level creatures intervene in this catastrophe and let the heavens unify and then fight for that chance of life? They were waiting here to create a founder level deputy for themselves? He is seeking the welfare of his disciples! " There was a fairy King Leng hum, which expressed incomparably strong dissatisfaction in his heart.


    The first visitor from heaven, the old man sitting on the back of the green bull, said: "Taoist friends, you are joking. How can the vast world and hundreds of millions of universe be self closed? Any gorgeous evolutionary path needs communication and consultation. Pure exclusion will only seal itself in the end, making the Taoist tradition decline. The competition we participate in is good for all parties."


    He was very calm and light, with a detached look.


    On the battlefield between the two worlds, some fairy kings frowned, because the old man was really dignified and said high sounding. His purpose was not to pick peaches?


    The dog king asked, "are there no experts here to bully us? I just want to ask, did Lu Jin''s creatures set the tone earlier, and now they want to change it and end it in person? "


    "That''s not true. The road is at the highest level and won''t interfere in this kind of thing. Rest assured, Taoist friends, the existence of Immortal Emperor level won''t do it!" The old man sitting in the golden cloud spoke.


    The thundering young man beside him looked up at the heroes and glanced at the faces of many young people, looking very disappointed.


    Nine opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I won''t burn incense and try to invite ''that'' back!"


    There is no doubt that this kind of words is an unimaginable powerful shock, because the pupils of creatures from God shrink for a while. It is obvious that "that" has stirred up boundless waves in God. Even if multiple eras have passed, it is difficult for creatures qualified to know to erase that terrible past from their hearts!


    However, people who really know, such as the dog emperor, such as rotten corpses, such as Li Fu and Chu Feng, all know how jiudaoyi is bluffing. They have long isolated all the information from that person!


    However, God''s visitors were not ordinary people, and soon they were convinced that that person could not appear again!


    "So you are confident and not afraid of being swept away!" The old man sitting on the golden cloud is not euphemistic at all. It can be said that he is quite direct and rude, contrary to the old man sitting on the back of the green bull.


    Looking at them, one spoke with a high sounding voice and the other was quite arrogant. Nine ways and one were very unhappy. Their anger surged up and said, "seriously bully none of us?"


    The two strong men did not speak and kept silent, but they also highlighted their conceit and a silent contempt.


    "Pick peaches and dare to be so overbearing. Even if it''s a human head, it''s a dog''s head!" The dog King screamed angrily.


    Other immortal kings were also indignant and angry.


    "Come on, old brothers, it''s time to gather!" Nine and one roared, summoning 800 veterans who had followed "that man" in the past.


    As soon as his words were finished, there was a figure in the field, which was so fast that people, including God, were surprised and very afraid.


    "OK, I''m coming. Tease the cat, walk the dog and fight God!" The visitor said with a grin.


    This is a lame old man, which is the disability left by the avenue. He is dressed in ragged armor and slovenly. However, his spirit seems to be frightening. His face is red and his eyes are full of sun and moon. There is a faint imperial spirit flowing on his body, and his spirit is hale and hearty.


    This man''s heart is really big. It''s speechless to juxtapose playing God with teasing cats and walking dogs.


    The dog emperor bared his teeth and wanted to rush to bite!


    "The flesh baptized by the Immortal Emperor''s blood!?" The old man sitting on the back of the green bull was awe inspiring, and he was extremely vigilant.


    "We''re here too. It''s not easy to recover, but emperor blood makes us stronger!"


    Two more people arrived, some disabled, but their blood rushed into the sky, such as the sea of stars fluctuating and surging outside the territory, almost shaking down the fairy kings.


    "If you want to compete, I think you''d better start with our middle-aged and young generation!"


    The blonde young man covered with thunder runes opened his mouth. He felt that the atmosphere was wrong. The three old monsters were extremely powerful and frightening. He wanted to buy time for the fairy King giant. He swept the younger generation of the lower world first!


    Ouyang Dalong shook his head and said, "there''s nothing missing these days, but there''s no shortage of people who take the initiative to send them to the door and get beaten. How can I die? According to my estimation, the devil in Chu''s pit must directly burst with a bang!"


    The young man with dense order runes, like the reincarnation of thunder fairy king, smelled the speech, his eyes showed cold light, stared at Ouyang toad, and was covered with thunder.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1593

    Ouyang toad spat and the star sprayed out: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a wise and powerful dragon? Look again? Let me bow down to my brother. Chu devil will beat your head into a dog''s head! "


    Bang!


    He was directly kicked out, and a furry black dog took back his thigh. The dog King bared and stared at him fiercely.


    Ouyang Dalong feels a little wronged. Didn''t you say that yourself? Why can''t it be my turn!


    The young man from heaven, covered with thunder, had a terrible breath, the thunder roared, the void exploded, the four fields trembled violently, and the scene was terrible.


    He was about to fly straight towards long Dayu, raised his palm, thundered heavily, and directly blasted down.


    A golden fist flew from him. It was as big as a mountain. The runes were dense and shining. It fell down!


    This is the secret technique urged by the blond thunder man. Lei Guanghua fist is like a thunder giant mountain town. It will press Ouyang toad below.


    There is no doubt that this is so terrible that the strange dragon can''t react. That''s the real lightning speed!


    There are so many experts here. Naturally, it''s impossible to watch Ouyang''s strange dragon be killed. Otherwise, what''s the face of the heavens? What a shame.


    Chu Feng came first, and the symbol of the avenue under his feet was shining. It was like stepping on the river of time. He quickly enlarged his hand, grabbed the golden thunder fist seal of the mountain, and then squeezed it hard.


    With a bang, countless thunder symbols in heaven and earth burst open, deafening. All worlds seemed to be shaken and spread with the mixed Qi.


    However, the Lei Guang fist seal was broken after all. It was crushed by Chu Feng. The huge golden fist suddenly collapsed and disappeared clean!


    God''s people not only have to pick peaches on the way and grab the fruit position of the emperor of heaven, but also want to kill evolutionists here at will. It''s too overbearing and makes everyone angry.


    Despite his failure, the young man with golden hair like gold still provoked public anger, and many people were hostile to him.


    No one thought that the blonde young man was much more domineering, rebellious and fierce in his eyes than people thought. He took the initiative to point to Chu Feng and said, "you''re OK. Come and fight with me!"


    The scene was suddenly silent, including the fairy king didn''t say much. As for the young generation, they showed a strange look. No one knew the horror of Chu devil better than them.


    Not long ago, this Lord alone suppressed the Tianzong creatures of the four great Heng generation!


    Although the monsters of God''s young generation are strong, they can''t be too outrageous.


    People have a feeling that most of the devil Chu Feng is not weaker than God''s arrogance, and some people have extreme confidence in him.


    As for the old and strange dragons, not to mention, I firmly believe that Chu Feng can make the blonde man bile in the shortest time.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng didn''t disappoint them. He raised his hand and said, "you, climb over, but you can''t do it yourself. All the middle-aged and young generations from heaven can do it together!"


    This immediately aroused public anger.


    The blonde man''s eyes were deep and cold, and his breath was frightening. However, before he opened his mouth, someone in the rear gave him cold instructions.


    "You are still too young. No matter how strong you are, you should be humble. The evolutionists who dared to talk to Lei Zu like this last time have reincarnated 14 times!"


    Chu Feng ridiculed: "you have never been exposed for many centuries, but you don''t want any face for the fruit position of the emperor of heaven. You rush to the heavens to grab the position with us. What face do you care about? Don''t intimidate me. You are the most annoying creature!"


    Boom!


    The violent energy fluctuation came, the divine particles poured out, the Taoist ancestral material diffused, and the strong appeared again at the portal of heaven, and the lower boundary came.


    It was a dignified and elegant middle-aged woman. At least she looked like this, but it can be imagined that she was actually old. She was a god evolutionist who had practiced for thousands of years.


    She sat on the back of a white lion, followed by a group of women behind her, with outstanding temperament, just like a group of fairies.


    The arrival of this group of people immediately caused a great sense of oppression to the monks in the heavens. How many people does God want?


    "Anything else?" The dog king shouted.


    "Yes, let''s all come together!" The old man sitting on the golden cloud responded.


    "Of course, if you don''t think there are enough strong people and it''s boring to compete, we can also shout some lower bounds of Taoist friends." The old man sitting on the back of the green bull smiled faintly.


    Nine ways and one cold hum, this really underestimates them, but he has three old brothers who have been baptized by the Immortal Emperor''s blood. Theoretically, he is not afraid of any Immortal King.


    At the same time, jiudaoyi couldn''t help but look up to the sky again and sigh: "soul, flesh and blood, true bone, where are you floating? Come back!"


    Boom!


    Inside the gate of God, there are chariots rumbling, as if they are coming from a distance. Shouldn''t someone really want to go down? It changed everyone''s face.


    "Oh, some Taoist friends really want to come down, but it may not be necessary depending on the situation!" The old man sitting on the back of the green bull added.


    For a moment, the faces of all the fairy kings in the heavens were very ugly.


    "Look, what people are in the lower world, the old black dog whose fur is going to fall off, and the man next to him, the meat is going to rot. is that a rotten corpse? It is indeed a dirty place. "


    On the sky, the young people from heaven whispered in secret, but their Taoism was not enough to shield the perception of the fairy king, and they were clearly captured by the dog king and rotten corpses.


    I don''t know if it''s provocation. Even the three strong men from the lower world led by God smiled and commented in secret.


    "Who can bear it?" The dog king was immediately angry.


    The rotten corpse was also excited. He decided to try and summon his main soul and other sub souls.


    He is in a special state. The soul and light are separated. His main soul is suspected to have gone to the underworld, and some of the sub souls are reincarnated. I don''t know where they are.


    "When I think of Nian, Taoist priest, I am also the sole pet of heaven and earth. The universe is the highest and arrogant. When will it be your turn to judge me? I promise to fly you all later!"


    The rotten corpse said cruel words, and he was uncovering rude and unrestrained. He was really angry.


    He asked the dog king to help him decorate a large field, but he wanted to summon the soul!


    He was also a great expert in this field. With the help of the dog king, he quickly carved an extremely complex large soul summoning field, which immediately darkened the whole heaven and earth.


    Then, the black hair whirlwind blew and the blood rain poured. The scene between heaven and earth was extremely terrible. There were ghosts crying and howling in large areas around, and all kinds of supernatural phenomena appeared together.


    Everyone was speechless and felt frightened. The LORD called his own soul light back. How could it be so frightening and not sacred at all? Is it crying for souls or looking for his own soul?


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The sad cry came from a distance. People''s scalp was numb. They approached here at a high speed. Something came in the blood rain, under the dark lightning and in the black hair whirlwind.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The scream became more and more shrill, and finally became a cry.


    Bang!


    In the black hair whirlwind, a heavy object fell to the ground and attracted everyone''s attention for a time!


    It''s a... Fat boy!


    To be exact, it should be a fat boy, fleshy, white and clean. He looks like a teenager. His eyes are full of horror. He was obviously frightened just now.


    The blood rain stopped, the black lightning stopped, and there were no more flying sand and stones and ghosts crying and Howling around, restoring calm.


    "I... go!"


    The rotten corpse blew up at that time. What''s the situation? It summoned the soul and led to a fat boy?!


    "Aren''t you the one who reincarnated my soul?" The rotten corpse''s face was a little ugly at that time. Why is this boy white and fat? He''s only a teenager. What can he do? However, not to mention, he was also very fat, which was some fate.


    "Ghost, old monster, you dare to detain me. Do you know that I am the Lord of heaven?" The young fat man shouted and stepped back.


    Suddenly, he saw Chu Feng, his eyes suddenly widened, and couldn''t help blurting out: "Dad? Cheap me?! "


    Upon hearing this, the rotten corpse''s face turned green immediately. Your uncle, your grandfather, who are you? Who cares who is called Dad? Why?!


    Others were also stunned. What was the situation and what kind of gratitude and resentment were there?


    Chu Feng opened his eyes for the first time, then strode over and lifted the fat boy up. He was a little excited and sad and said, "it''s really you... Little Taoist, my - child!"


    The child was so surprised that the people around him almost fell to the ground, and the rotten corpse shook his body, blackened his eyes, almost spit out an old blood, suffered serious internal injury, and almost didn''t suffocate himself.


    "Who am I, where am I, where am I going?" The rotten corpse was raised like a dream, completely confused.


    "Dad, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to come too." The fat boy looked complicated.


    "What do you call him? Does he have a copper relationship with you?" The rotten corpse was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. He was convinced that this was his soul reincarnation.


    As a result, the fat boy found a father for him, and he was still a familiar person. It was the hateful little devil of Chu Feng.


    "Alas, this is my father, a relative in the underworld in his last life." The fat boy explained that after he came into contact with the rotten corpse, some old memories began to recover gradually.


    The rotten corpse was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Even his seven orifices were spraying white smoke, which was unbearable.


    The people around him were also stupid, and the dog king was stunned. Then he covered his mouth with his big claws and smiled silently. He was about to break his belly.


    "It''s touching to see father and son!" Jiudaoyi also shook his head there.


    "I feel your second uncle!" The rotten corpse''s head was white, and his angry hair was burning.


    "Ha ha, Wang, yes, dead fat man, smelly Taoist. When you get old, you finally have relatives. It''s not lonely and not easy from now on!" The dog King gloated. At this time, the clouds in the sky burst and the blood rain dispersed, but at the last moment, another creature fell down with a click. Moreover, after the creature fell down, seeing Chu Feng''s incomparable excitement and intimacy, he rushed over for the first time and hugged one of his thighs. The rotten corpse is crazy! His eyes are angry. Is there another soul divider and another one to recognize his father? He really wants to kill! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1594

    This is a little beast, and the real body is a unicorn!


    Its big eyes are very bright, glittering and translucent like crystal, its scales are snow-white and brilliant, carved like lanolin jade, and a pair of small horns are forked like dragon horns.


    Chu Feng was attracted for the first time and couldn''t move his eyes. Then, he subconsciously threw away the fat boy held in mid air and picked up little Kirin.


    "Is it... The son?" Some people seriously doubt it, and it''s none other than the parent-child, the young fat man, who was unconsciously thrown aside by Chu Feng. He is quite dissatisfied.


    Others are also dizzy. Chu devil threw away his parents and children, but picked up little Kirin. What''s the origin of it?


    Rotten corpses have mixed feelings, and the taste in their hearts is difficult to understand. It''s called suffering. Today, he feels that life is really extremely gray, and - Cao Dan!


    "Scalpers? It''s you, isn''t it? " Chu Feng whispered and was very excited. After many years, he finally saw this little guy. He was reincarnated into a white Kirin.


    Now, he won''t think about whether the reincarnation truth is cruel or true. At present, he can only believe in reincarnation.


    After all, he saw his parents and children today and the Yellow Cattle he never forgot.


    The reason why he was able to embark on the road of evolution is mainly because the yellow cattle, even the first part of the stealing induced breathing method, was obtained from the yellow cattle, which can be regarded as his guide.


    "Chu Feng, I''m all right. I haven''t suffered for so many years. After reincarnation, I got the highest blood of the Kirin family." The voice of yellow cattle is very tender, giving people a feeling of softness and weakness. Its big eyes flash and its body is small. It looks cute.


    "That''s good. We''ll talk about it later." Chu Feng rubbed his head.


    Then, he finally seemed to think of something and pulled up the fat boy next to him, which hurt Duandao and reluctantly accepted the current situation.


    That''s right. The little Taoist surnamed Duan gave himself a strange name. When he was a child, he was almost killed by his own father.


    His parents are mortals. Normal people really don''t like this name. As a result, he doesn''t want to change it.


    At this time, Zhou Xi''s face was different, and you sighed. Her mood was very complex. After many years, Chu Feng even had such a big child.


    Duan Dao was very smart and clever. He approached him with his face and shouted bravely: "Er Niang!"


    The young fat man was directly stunned by Zhou Xi and made her face turn red.


    "My father is shy, but I''m straight. What''s hard to say? We''re all a family. Alas, I''ve learned that my former mother has changed. She doesn''t like my father anymore. It can be said that she abandoned him. "


    Duandao said such words on such a serious occasion.


    Zhou Xi used to be weird, but now her face is red. She is embarrassed by the little Taoist. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Chu Feng also wants to hammer him to death. What abandonment and evil fate? Is this what you should say when you are a son? And in the presence of the mighty of the heavens!


    As thick as Chu Feng, I can''t stand it!


    Before it was over, Duan daorou''s fat face was full of smiles. Looking at the unparalleled beautiful and dusty demon, he also shouted: "aunt!"


    First the second mother, then the aunt, the dead fat boy shouted out like this!


    Without saying a word, the demon''s eyebrows glowed. Although he didn''t start, the little Taoist flew out and almost bumped into the evolutionists of heaven.


    The fat boy was not in a hurry. The rotten corpse was heartbroken first and shouted, "slow down, don''t fight. This is actually me. I really don''t save face for the poor man!"


    Chu Feng: "


    He is really messy in the wind. He can''t bear such a complex relationship and such a tangled past.


    "Sister in law!"


    One wave was not even and another wave began to rise. Even the Yellow Cattle began to make trouble. Its soft greeting was sent to Zhou Xi and the demon at the same time.


    Chu Feng picked it up, hurriedly changed the topic and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Duan Dao and I met recently and have been together. Today, it was a whirlwind of black hair and a rain of blood. Finally, some force captured him. I followed him passively. " The cattle blinked and looked very innocent.


    "Little yellow cattle, I haven''t seen you for many years. You have a lot of skin!" The demon didn''t intend to let him go. With a gentle wave, he detained it, and then rubbed it hard. It was about to pinch it into a kylin ball!


    Bang!


    Then, it was thrown out and hit Duandao.


    "Everyone, it''s almost time to talk about the past. When to compete, I''m looking forward to it." The old man sitting on the back of the green bull spoke.


    They don''t want to stay in the lower world for a long time and want to improve themselves with the help of the fruit position of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible.


    In the eyes of this group of people, the lower boundary is really dirty and far from being compared with God. Not to mention ancestral matter, but divine particles are not rich enough.


    In the sky, the faces of the fairy kings from all over the sky are very ugly.


    In particular, the existence of the fairy King pole wants to take the most difficult step involving life and death. Who can bear it, and who can be willing to let others intervene and seize the fruit they covet?!


    "The war ended early. Here, I feel that the body without scale has been eroded." Behind the middle-aged woman sitting on the back of the white lion, a young woman whispered in secret.


    Although it is whispered and whispered in secret, it can naturally be intercepted and sensed by the strong of the heavens.


    "It''s really hateful. You come to seize the throne, pick peaches on the way, and dislike our world. Then go away, don''t come!" There are old strong men who have a violent temper and yell at them.


    "There''s nothing to say. Others are kicking their noses and faces. It''s obvious to loot. What else to say, war!" A fairy King giant said coldly.


    On this side of the heavens, there were figures flashing out, and some ancient existence revived and rushed to this battlefield.


    "Since someone has come to heaven to find a bargain, it''s nothing polite. If they don''t return, they''ll all be killed!" Nine words and one cruel word.


    Others may not dare to say, but he has nothing to worry about. He has followed that man and has never seen any big scenes!


    "What''s the matter with God? It''s not that I haven''t killed the strong above, and I''ve roasted and eaten it!"


    Behind jiudaoyi, his old brother was even more fearless, and his tone was quite unrestrained, where he despised the evolutionists from heaven.


    "Come, who will fight me?" Behind jiudaoyi, the old soldier with a red face but a little lack of legs shouted. His broken armor clanged and his blood gas surged up, making everyone across the street feel the imperial spirit again!


    "I can''t help it. Come to the lower boundary!"


    In God''s portal, after all, there are creatures who can''t help but fail to abide by the agreement and come to a group of people again, and this time there are really many, enough of more than a hundred strong people.


    These are all evolutionists who want to take a share. They come from different orthodoxy, and there are no lack of immortal kings!


    "Come on, fat boy, come here, or I''ll call you back for nothing. Come back!" The rotten corpse shouted. He wanted to improve his strength and join the war.


    The young fat man''s face has changed and turned white. He will naturally have some bad associations. Is this going to devour him?


    "Dad, Dad, help!" He hugged Chu Feng''s thigh and stopped saying "cheap Lao Tzu".


    When the rotten corpse heard this, his eyes were full of anger, his heart hurt a little, and his kidney hurt even more, because the young fat man was himself.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng came forward and stopped the rotten corpse directly. He was also afraid of problems.


    "You go away!" Rotten corpses are angry.


    However, he still explained, not for Chu Feng, but for the little Taoist, mainly for fear that he would not cooperate.


    "You and I will merge temporarily and separate afterwards. You white fat man, dare you dislike me?!"


    "Ah......" Duan Dao screamed, but he finally blended with the rotten corpse and became a fat Taoist in an instant.


    "I can''t stand it. You wet your bed the year before last!" The fat Taoist turned black.


    However, soon, he changed his expression, looked lively and curious, and said, "I''m curious. How can this old guy have so many terrible hobbies? For example, he often digs other people''s ancestral tombs. He will patronize any ancestral master who has appeared in the past!"


    Obviously, the fat Taoist constantly changed his role, focusing on the old Taoist and Duan Taoist.


    "This old guy, he actually liked a girl named little rabbit. What era is this? Chen sesame and rotten millet. How many centuries ago, he was so unpromising and still remembered. There was such a soft place in his heart. He hasn''t put it down and is still looking for her?" A grunt.


    The face of the rotten corpse was green. He didn''t want to say such words, but the soul was just temporarily integrated with him and was out of control. He was ashamed.


    "Shut up, don''t say!"


    What''s more, Duan Dao was very confused and said, "what a obsession! You''ve been bitten by a dog, and you still want to bite back?!"


    Next to him, the dog king suddenly blew his hair and protected his ass with his bald tail. His old face was dark and calm. He questioned whether the rotten corpse really wanted to bite it?


    "Kill!" The rotten corpse couldn''t stand it. He rushed out directly and quickly completed the integration. His form and spirit were one. His strength really soared.


    After the young fat man ran''s soul light returned, the Immortal King''s soul light was enriched and complete. At the same time, it also brought vibrant flesh and blood to the overlooking, which made his combat power soar in a short time!


    "Boom!"


    The rotten corpse directly killed the old man sitting on the back of the green bull. The wonderful skill rushed into the sky, and the order was like a cobweb all over the sky.


    "Come on, you all come here!"


    A veteran behind jiudaoyi also stepped forward with a halberd in his hand. With a bang, he split the sky in half and went up to find the Immortal King.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two other veterans also moved.


    In addition, on the other side of the heavens, there are other fairy kings, such as the thin and dry old man who recovers from the famous mountain and creates the time Sutra. At this time, he has mastered the long river of time and swept the vast world.


    Boom!


    Terrible things happened. In the tianwai war, the old brother of jiudaoyi, the legless veteran, was so cruel that he didn''t dodge and collided directly with the giant of God.


    Even, he doesn''t take defense. It''s a game of burning jade and stone.


    God''s Immortal King was also a cruel character. He didn''t give in or avoid. He directly shook him with the game of losing both sides.


    Then he was a tragedy!


    His body was directly blasted by the legless veterans, and even the spirit exploded, scattered into dozens and impacted in all directions.


    Let alone the flesh, blood splashed everywhere, the fairy King''s bone was broken and scattered everywhere.


    The veteran''s body was actually healthy. At that critical moment, there was inexplicable blood gas in his body to keep his body strong and immortal.


    "Don''t be hard on him. He was definitely baptized by the Immortal Emperor!" In the rear, someone shouted a reminder.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for many years. It''s really fun!" The legless veteran laughed.


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, another veteran holding a halberd cut off the arm of a fairy king. The king''s blood splashed through the void and dyed the sky red.


    "Dying and sleeping for many years, we''re back!" The veteran roared with a halberd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who dares to fight with me, you, come here!"


    The blonde man, who was covered with thunder runes and even his pores were spraying thin lightning beams, looked up at the sky, and finally pointed to Chu Feng.


    Nothing unexpected, Chu Feng came to an end, and he colluded again and again. He wanted to fight a group of young Tianjiao and sweep it alone.


    "I''ve seen horizontal, but I haven''t seen such horizontal. It''s just that the aborigines in the lower world dare to compete with us. They are so arrogant and want to face all of us alone?!"


    Someone was immediately angry.


    Unfortunately, he was angry. The next moment, a huge fist seal came, surrounded by stars. The fist seal was like a bright sun in the sky.


    Bang!


    The man exploded without any suspense, and even the soul light was scattered by Chu Feng''s fist seal and failed to reorganize.


    Chu Feng just punched and blew up a young expert of heaven.


    "Even the Heng character level is not, just a big God. Most of the big character generation''s clothes are garlic!" Chu Feng disdained.


    The faces of those young people have all changed. Even if they are in heaven, the big generation is not easy. They are also the leaders of the middle-aged and young generation. They are despised and despised in the lower world?


    In fact, it was true just now. The man was knocked away by Chu Feng!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng rushed to the blonde man covered with thunder. He was angry. The first collision scattered most of the lightning.


    Obviously, the blonde man is also a constant word creature. He belongs to God''s young monster, but he is still weaker than Chu Feng.


    "No, it''s not enough. Let''s go together!" Chu Feng drank.


    Whoosh!


    This time, no one spoke again. The man with eyes like a golden lamp who first followed the old man sitting on the back of the green bull came to an end.


    This is indeed a constant character level creature with extremely strong strength. His eyes reflect the void, and the runes in his eyes tear the world apart!


    His eyes can kill people, but he bursts out a substantive Rune beam like a fairy sword, which is boundless terror.


    Chu Feng Leng hum, his super fiery eyes are also blooming. In the clank sound, their eyes collided and broke the void!


    The immortal spirit was ethereal. Behind the peerless fairy King level woman sitting on the white lion on the other side, a young fairy, also a living creature of the Heng generation, came out and killed Chu Feng.


    The three great hengzi came to a decisive battle with Chu Feng.


    However, Chu Feng still roared: "not enough, is there any more? Come together! "


    "Too arrogant. Let''s suppress him!"


    "Anyway, he is too arrogant. Let''s work together to subdue the devil!"


    In the rear, a group of young people shouted, and they were also angered. This is the lower boundary they despise. There are indigenous creatures who are so overbearing and dare to be so arrogant, threatening to destroy them all alone.


    The most unacceptable thing for them is that this aborigine is really powerful. Even the three strong young people of the great Heng generation can''t take him together!


    Boom!


    This place is full of lightning and thunder, immortality and chaos. A group of young people are mainly three hengzi level masters, supplemented by Da Zi generation, hunting Chu Feng.


    The battle is extremely fierce!


    However, they were shocked to find that they still couldn''t win Chu Feng.


    "You also want to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven. If I were the emperor, you would not even be a king!" Chu Feng roared. His blood rushed into the sky and stirred the whole heaven and earth.


    At this time, he looked like a great devil, shook the constant word level creatures, took the initiative to attack and open up. With a bang, a strong man of the big generation was caught up by him and exploded with a blow! Wheeze! The golden symbol twinkled in his eyes, and two beams of light flew out, piercing the eyebrows and hearts of another young expert from heaven and lying dead on the spot¡° Kill! " Chu Feng roared, and the light wheel appeared behind him. It was a seven treasure magic technique containing five kinds of precious materials of heaven and earth. More than that, he also engraved the golden Rune on the light wheel. At this moment, the light wheel unfolds to cover his body and keep him inviolable! As for himself, he waved the ultimate fist, operated the stealing and leading breathing method, and killed ten parties! Bang! Poof! In the battlefield, almost instantaneously, several figures were hit and exploded by Chu Feng. He was dishevelled and chased a group of young experts. Even the blonde man covered with thunder couldn''t bear it. He coughed up blood and flew out by Chu Feng''s ultimate fist. As for his lightning, they were all crushed and destroyed by the light wheel. They couldn''t get close to Chu Feng at all¡° Chi! " The light wheel behind Chu Feng rotated like a sword wheel and flew out at a high speed. He cut off the young man whose eyes were like a golden lamp, let him scream, and half of his body flew backwards at a high speed. Boom! Chu Feng''s big hand was like the sky, covered and squeezed the sky. He detained the young woman of Heng generation with outstanding temperament and like a fairy, and sat under him like a Mazar. His blood ran through the sky, his hair was disheveled, and he shouted, "who else, come together. I''ll beat all the people of your generation alone!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1595

    "No one, not enough!" Chu Feng''s long hair was scattered, his blood was like thunder, rolling and surging, and his blood was like a real dragon, crushing the sky.


    The ground around him was covered with enemy blood. All the big character level young masters who participated in the war were destroyed by him. There was no one nearby.


    He glanced at the evolutionists in the distance, which made the hearts of the middle-aged and young generation of heaven tremble, and even the flesh trembled.


    At this time, Chu Feng sat on the back of the constant word female Tianjiao and really regarded him as a Mazar. He looked at the four directions and made people dare not look at him.


    In the eyes of these people, Chu Feng is like an unparalleled demon king. His fierce flame is towering. His breath is almost suffocating and brings unparalleled pressure!


    A blonde man covered with thunder runes coughed up blood in the distance. His wounds healed and cracked, repaired and cracked.


    He just suffered the ultimate heavy blow of Chu Feng. The residual energy Rune impacted in his body and was difficult to erase, making his body break from time to time.


    On the other side, the young man who looked like a golden lantern was even more tragic. He was cut off by his oblique shoulder, and his lower half fell to the ground. Only his shoulder and abdomen remained above, suspended in the far air, and his blood flowed down.


    The two of them have rich combat experience and amazing escape speed. After losing, they fled the battlefield for the first time and stood not far from the fairy king of heaven. Otherwise, they would be in danger.


    According to Chu Feng''s character, if it wasn''t for the smell of the fairy king, if it didn''t cover the two people, he would surely catch up and suppress them.


    The hardest and most angry nature is that the fairy sitting below the bow by Chu Feng when Maza failed to escape and was imprisoned to the ground.


    At this time, her clear face was already crimson. It was really difficult to be ashamed and angry. Unfortunately, she lost her ability to move and was fixed by the five-color light wheel behind Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng sat there with a golden dagger, his hair disheveled and his eyes sharp. He asked again, "is there no one in heaven? Don''t you want to pick peaches and win the fruit position of heaven and earth? Don''t you have anyone who can stand with me? "


    He leaned on a thick long knife with a bright tip stuck on the ground. His breath was pressing. He wanted to challenge all the creatures of heaven.


    However, he was popular and said: "don''t be arrogant. The heaven is so vast and boundless that it''s difficult for our school to reach the end. There are countless experts, and some creatures at the end of the road cross the ancient and modern times. Can it be that you and other creatures in the dirty land of the lower world can talk about it?"


    Although he lost just now, the middle-aged and young generation of God can''t bow their heads. A group of people are angry. They always feel that the indigenous people in the lower world are too arrogant.


    However, they had to sigh in their hearts that this lower bound creature was indeed too powerful. Even if it was put into heaven, it was estimated that it was also a heavenly creature.


    Even, some people give Chu Feng a higher evaluation, thinking that he may be comparable to the way of an evolutionary civilization.


    This is amazing. This is not a descendant of orthodoxy, but a successor of the whole road of evolutionary civilization, all creatures destined to crush the world.


    "Objectively speaking, he can be ranked in the top 50 of the potential list of the middle-aged and young generation of God, and even in the top!" Some people whisper that although they are unwilling to accept it, they have to admit it.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t you know what the first fifty creatures are? Some of them are obviously great people in the ancient era who should be reincarnated. He... Why can a lower bound aborigine compare with him? "


    "Yes, not to mention the top 50. It''s hard to look at the back of the neck. They are all the strongest monsters. In addition to a few young normal creatures, some are clearly the reincarnation of Taoist ancestors, and even suspected of the shadow of Lu Jiji!"


    God''s young generation was angry, whispered and talked, but they also told a series of terrible truths.


    This makes the evolutionists of all races in the heavens change color. The water in heaven is too deep. Even the creatures of Daozu class have fallen. Their previous lives have been inexplicably suppressed and can only be difficult to recover and reincarnate?!


    Chu Feng said, "what''s the use of saying so much? Let some of your so-called monsters come. I think I can fight ten or a hundred alone!"


    Such publicized words and his posture of sitting with a knife really surprised and angered a group of people.


    "Aboriginal, too arrogant!" Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    When Chu Feng heard the speech, his eyes immediately shot out a dazzling beam. There were runes tearing the void, just like a fairy sword out of its scabbard, clanging!


    The young man who scolded him for being Aboriginal immediately shouted, fell to the sky, blood gurgled in his eyebrows, and the spirit was killed!


    Everyone was shocked and sucked the air conditioner. Everyone had a sense of fear. Chu Feng killed one of them by relying on his eyes so far away!


    At that moment, it was like a fairy sword breaking through the air and taking the enemy''s life!


    After the victory, Chu Feng was very calm and took it seriously, because in his eyes, that kind of person was not an enemy at all.


    He mentioned other people and said, "for example, the so-called constant word level is what God calls Tianjiao, but it''s just like this. Hemoptysis, body fracture, oh, there''s a prisoner!"


    He was in a state of three people, which made a group of people angry, but there was nothing to do.


    The blonde man, who was covered with thunder runes, vomited his last mouthful of blood and finally stabilized his injury. His body was not cracked, but his face was a little pale.


    The young man, whose eyes were like golden lanterns and full of Avenue runes, used a big medicine from heaven to repair it


    Good residue.


    The most embarrassing situation is naturally that woman. She wants to be crazy, but she can''t move. She is imprisoned there and becomes a Mazar. Who can stand it in full view of the public?


    Especially on weekdays, she was respected as a generation of celestial fairies, but she ended up like this, which made her ashamed and angry.


    "Let go of fairy Zhao Lin!" Someone roared.


    In fact, at this time, everyone had some self doubt. Why did they ignore this matter? Fairy Zhao Lin was still sitting under the man!


    "It''s the light wheel. It seems that it can cut perception and divine consciousness, which makes us ignore everything. Our eyes, thoughts, touch and body feel seem to be shielded.". Someone sucked the air conditioner.


    When he said this, people felt creepy, and they realized that it was really so.


    Some creatures at the end of the road can make the world think nothing of him and do it easily.


    But what did Chu Feng use just now?


    Chu Feng really fell into a special situation. This time, he used the seven treasures magic technique to turn into a five-color light wheel, and engraved the golden words on the stone jar. He actually understood the essence of the magic technique in the battle and realized it thoroughly!


    "The essence of the seven treasures and wonderful art does not have to be based on the seven rare materials of heaven and earth. In fact, each material can be replaced by an evolutionary civilization Road, which will be stronger!"


    He not only understood the fundamental, but also carried out some sublimation. Whether he could do it or not, but this thorough understanding was a moment of empathy between the origin of heaven and earth. Therefore, the five-color light wheel was prosperous, covering everything, and there was a tendency of no thought and no thought!


    "Let go of Zhao Lin!"


    A woman shouted softly, and stood up and raised her hand. The order was like a rainbow, running through the sky, like a flying fairy beam cutting to Chu Feng.


    She and Zhao Lin came from the same orthodoxy. They were under the door of the middle-aged woman sitting on the back of the white lion, and the woman had looked into the field of real immortals.


    She and Zhao Lin are called the double pride of the door, but they are higher than Zhao Lin, and their combat power can not be combined.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the demon shot, and the slender hand patted out lightly. The white palm and fingers looked beautiful and dazzling, but they were so powerful and frightening.


    The fairy like light beam was scattered directly, and the demon ended up against the woman.


    Wheeze!


    One divine rainbow after another blooms, and the order divine chain is intertwined like a star river. It is full of this battlefield. A large amount of flying Fairy Light and rain are scattered, which is extremely gorgeous. The two women are invincible at the same level of their own orthodoxy. They meet together and fight fiercely.


    "OK, suppress the provocation of the lower boundary!"


    "Give them color to see, let them understand that the gap with God is like a natural moat. Qi Yu fairy hasn''t met an opponent since her debut!"


    In the rear, the evolutionist of the middle and young generation in heaven roared.


    The main reason is that Chu Feng''s momentum is too strong just now, and the pressure on a group of people can''t lift their heads. Now, the upstart of an evolutionary civilization Road, Tianjiao Qi Yu''s end has greatly boosted their morale. They think they should be able to take a bad breath, so they all clamor.


    However, what all of them did not expect was that in the fierce battle, the Qi Yu fairy, who was full of eclosic Fairy Light, flew out and was almost punched through by the demon''s palm. The spirit was seriously damaged and nearly died.


    In the rear, a real fairy came to an end and caught her. The middle-aged woman sitting on the white lion was a peerless fairy king. She was also surprised to see the demon. She didn''t even think that the other party was as skilled as heaven and had too strong fighting talent. There were few moves. She almost killed her most promising disciple.


    This kind of person, not to mention in the lower world, is rare in heaven. Even some old monsters who have lived for several centuries have to rush to accept them as disciples.


    "Bang!"


    From beyond the endless and distant territory, violent residual energy fluctuations came, and the blood halo dyed the sky red. Was there a fairy king who was completely killed?


    "People can''t help fighting. Where is it? Another one!" It was jiudaoyi''s old brother, the lame veteran, who shouted.


    After several collisions, he finally used the secret method of imperial boxing and punched people... Out!


    "I... frustrated!"


    Even God''s evolutionists have many old guys who can''t help but want to burst foul language. This master is too cruel to beat a powerful fairy king?!


    Is this a fight to destroy both form and spirit? What''s that secret skill? Doesn''t it mean that it''s difficult for fairy kings to kill each other?


    Moreover, this lame old guy is still looking for someone there. It''s shameful and terrible to look around!


    In fact, the other two veterans are not ambiguous. The veteran with the halberd in his hand is flowing fairy blood on his bright halberd blade!


    "I can''t move. This monster has been baptized by the emperor''s blood and learned the Immortal Emperor level secret method!" Someone trembled.


    It''s not that they can''t. It''s really that the three veterans are too weird. Emperor Qi is dormant in the body, and the normal fairy king can''t beat them at all!


    "Ah, I''m invincible!" The rotten corpse is shouting and fighting fiercely with his opponent. Generally speaking, his soul is incomplete. Even if the little Taoist returns and supplements some, he is still lacking, because the most powerful main soul is not at all!


    Therefore, he fought a little hard, but he didn''t fall behind. He fought with the fairy king of heaven to a white heat.


    "I seriously doubt that if my master soul is here, can I kill God''s Taoist ancestors?" The rotten corpse emboldened and encouraged himself, which made many people''s faces twitch. The Lord dares to say so.


    The three veterans went to find their opponents again and wanted to fight to the end. However, although more than 100 strong people came to the second group of people, few people were willing to fight them.


    In addition, there were other fairy kings in the heavens who ended up in a big duel with the strong of God, and one piece of terrible energy runes broke out in the deepest place outside the territory, shaking the rules of the avenue.


    "Come on, who will fight me?!"


    God, a real fairy, ended up with a particularly terrible breath, staring at a group of top figures who came to the end in the extreme field of research in the heavens.


    "I''ll come!" The feather emperor comes out to fight one.


    Then, there are other real immortals in heaven, who have to pick all the evolutors at the same level.


    "It''s really lively. I''ll come to the lower world to have a lively and long experience."


    At the gate of heaven, there was a flash of a figure, filled with clouds and fog. An ancient beast was snow-white and stepped on the immortal light. It was powerful and frightening, surrounded by ghosts.


    It turned out to be a white tiger, enslaved by gods and ghosts, guarding its side.


    The most important thing is that the white tiger is just a mount. What he just said is a young man on his back. He looks peaceful and ordinary. But if you look closely, there are endless Avenue runes in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Feng was shocked. His mount was a real immortal white tiger, which was a little abnormal, because he had not reached that level.


    According to Chu Feng''s estimation, his realm is similar to that of him.


    However, the evolutionists at this level take real immortals as mounts, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Obviously, there''s a wonderful creature coming. I''m afraid the details of his school are very shocking!


    You know, many big people come from the lower world without any pomp or mount.


    "The path of pure flesh, the evolutionary civilization that will refine the body to the highest field, is its way in the world?!"


    People were surprised and shocked.


    Then, many people were overjoyed and shouted one after another.


    "Please Zhen Teng, Taoist priest, subdue this demon and threaten the heavens in the name of our God''s orthodoxy!"


    "Please take action to suppress this Liao. He''s too arrogant!"


    A group of people drank and pointed to Chu Feng.


    Obviously, this is a young monster with great background. It is the way of an evolutionary civilization. No matter where it goes, it will stir up the world!


    He is very young. His so-called face does not retain his youth, but his bones, flesh and blood exude real vitality.


    He didn''t get to this point by suffering for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Chu Feng nodded. This man really has extraordinary roots. It''s not simple!


    "Come and fight!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "Well, it''s itching. Let me see your means!" Zhen Teng, sitting on the real immortal white tiger, opened his mouth. His appearance was ordinary, but he was a Taoist priest of evolutionary civilization. His strength was naturally unpredictable.


    At the next moment, he directly soared into the air, left the real immortal White Tiger Mount, rushed towards Chu Feng, crushed the void with his flesh, and countless explosions sounded behind him. The void was cut off by his body surface!


    Worthy of the flesh line, this appearance alone is amazing enough!


    "Daozi, don''t kill him with one punch and stay as a prisoner, otherwise there is no suspense. Let him slowly realize the gap in his failure!" Someone shouted in the rear.


    "Tao Zhen Teng has been promoted to the 45th place in the potential ranking of the middle-aged and young generation in heaven for not many years. He is a truly unparalleled creature. He is destined to have few rivals in the future. Maybe he can come to the end of their evolutionary civilization!"


    "Does this Chu devil dare to publicize and overbearing? He finally met my God''s way. He will soon understand that he can''t raise a real dragon in this dirty land. They are all earth dragons. He will show his original form and will be defeated!"


    In the middle and young generation of God, some people are very excited and eager to suppress Chu Feng in an instant. The main reason is that they just lost completely or even disgraced. They need a big victory to correct God''s name.


    In fact, before the two battlefields, there were many young and middle-aged people in the sun, and even young evolutionists in the heavens. Now they are united to the outside world.


    "You all shut up, Chu devil''s achievements are killed. Wait and see!"


    Even the extraterritorial evolutionists who had some hostility to Chu Feng and were in a competitive position now support Chu Feng and hope that Chu Feng can defeat God.


    Although I know, it may be very difficult, or even impossible.


    After all, God is high. It has been an unattainable myth since ancient times. It brings too much psychological pressure to people. All ethnic groups in the sky are extremely afraid. Psychologically, they are not confident and feel that they are in a weak position.


    "What are you afraid of? You just don''t know. In those days, ''that'' was fought by yourself. Whoever dares to refuse, just suppress it directly!" There was a loud cry.


    In fact, when the crowd was loud and noisy, the two people in the field had already collided with each other, and a dazzling Avenue symbol beam broke out. The energy fluctuation shocked many evolutors.


    The voice of people''s discussion, even the sound of God''s thoughts, can''t match the speed of the two people. They are too fast for people to react at all.


    Obviously, Chu Feng let Zhao Lin go. After sitting for so long, he didn''t kill her and let her go.


    Mainly because he felt that if it was not necessary, he would not die.


    Boom!


    At the moment, he and Zhen Teng fight together, which can be called a battle between dragons and tigers. This is really a powerful opponent.


    For so many years, Chu Feng has always attached great importance to the physical body and cultivated his Taoist body to the degree of firmness and immortality. Flesh and blood are like King Kong. This is the first time he met a strong enemy in the physical competition, and the other party is even more evil.


    Because, in the fierce collision, Zhen Teng dared to connect his fist seal with any part of his body. It''s really abnormal.


    If Chu Feng''s body was the second among the young generation of the heavens, no one dared to be the first. As a result, he now met this kind of monster that made him feel difficult.


    Before the fight, he was not overconfident because he had SHUANGHENG King Tao fruit. He believed that the real invincible monsters in the middle and young generations of God must have their own cards and methods to improve their ultimate combat power. Some people may even build one Tao fruit as much as he did.


    "Boom!"


    The sky fell apart, the mountains broke like weeds, the collapses affected by the powerful energy between the two people, and those uprooted by the vigorous wind flew into the distance.


    "It''s like an indestructible stone!" Chu Feng whispered that the Taoist body was too strong.


    In fact, it can be described as more than an immovable stone. It is simply a collection of melted mother metals of all colors.


    When! When! When!


    Chu Feng fought with him and collided with his flesh. Every time, various Avenue symbols burst out in each other''s flesh and blood. It is immortal and invincible!


    Even so, he did not break this person''s physical defense for a time, but he also stunned the middle and young generation of God.


    What did they see? After the devil Chu Feng went all out, he could kill so fiercely with Tao Zi in the top 50 of God''s ranking.


    In their cognition, Chu Feng should be suppressed quickly!


    "I don''t believe in evil and can''t break you!" Chu Feng roared.


    For a time, the five colored light wheels behind him were flourishing, the runes were dense, the rare materials of heaven and earth were blended, and the source of the avenue was refined for his own use, shining on the sky and the earth.


    It is precisely because he is protected by light wheels that his defense is equally amazing and can not be invaded by thousands of methods.


    At this time, Chu tuyere''s nose was steaming with white fog. He urged the steal induced breathing method to the extreme, and was casting a special ultimate fist!


    The ultimate fist itself is terrible and powerful enough. Now Chu Feng engraved the golden words on the stone jar on his fists and killed him.


    Dong! Dong!


    In the deafening crash, Zhen Teng''s body was splashed with sparks, and his skin was cut and blood flowed out.


    "What, the Tao is bleeding. How is this possible? The flesh is his most powerful reliance. Even if his spirit is damaged, his treasure body will not be hurt! "


    God, the young generation are all shocked!


    "I hope you don''t let me down!" Chu Feng roared. At this time, he ran the steal lead breathing method to the extreme, and his whole body became more and more bright. His fists seemed to be able to blast through heaven, more and more bright. The golden symbols were dense, spreading from his fists to his arms, and then even his upper body!


    "Which is weak or strong depends on my physical fighting skills!" Zhen Teng drank and glowed. His earlier wounds healed immediately, and his breath improved a lot again.


    Chu Feng ignored it. The upper half of his body was fully covered by golden runes. This was the first time he combined all kinds of secrets to this level!


    Boom!


    His long hair was scattered and his blood gas rose up. The fist seal pierced the sky. The ultimate fist opened and closed like a sacrifice of the real ultimate light, which made Zhen tengzhen stagger backward, and a wisp of seven colors of real blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on! Don''t let me down. Go on a few more moves with me and let me experience how to practice immortality! " Chu Feng drank.


    The middle and young generations, whether the people of heaven or the evolutionists of the heavens, were all shocked. This Chu Feng devil was crazy!


    He actually hurt the way of a bright evolutionary civilization in heaven, and he is still coveting each other''s supreme secret of body refining. This madman. Even some old people in heaven were shocked and said, "how can an aborigine be so strong?"¡° Grandpa Tuye, if you don''t accept it, you will come to an end. Someone in Chu even suppresses you! " At this time, Chu Feng was so rebellious that even God''s old friends targeted him. Because he took a fancy to one wonderful method of evolving civilization after another, and wanted to observe and learn! Boom! Once again, he pushed Daozi Zhen backward, making the seven colors of real blood trickle down from the corners of his mouth¡° Heaven and earth, longing for an enemy! " Chu Feng roared. As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed. It was not only a challenge to God, but people felt it. In fact, he also wanted to see all the brilliant evolutionary paths. Is this a real madman or just a madman?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1596

    Whether a real madman or a madman, Chu Feng''s attitude caused an uproar and surprised all evolutionists.


    Does he really have a strong belief in seeing all the bright evolutionary paths? Or is he a little conceited?!


    Now it has attracted worldwide attention. Everyone is staring at the two battlefields, and more eyes are cast on Chu Feng.


    In any case, Chu Feng defeated a group of heroes, and now he is fighting against a path of evolutionary civilization, which really shocked all ethnic groups.


    Boom!


    The avenue Rune blooms, and the wonderful skill is amazing.


    Zhen Teng was like a real dragon and an immortal bird. He fought with Chu Feng vertically and horizontally in the battlefield.


    This is not the Tao of a tradition or a family. It is the invincible Tao of the whole physical evolution civilization.


    If you think carefully, it is extremely terrible. The young creatures who take the physical route include many ethnic groups and detached ancient families.


    No one can compare with him. He represents the strongest potential in this world in this era and on the road of evolutionary civilization.


    A Taoist priest of evolutionary civilization, even if he is in heaven, has an incomparably detached position. He doesn''t worship the monsters of the old generation and doesn''t need to salute.


    Because the most conservative of them will become such people, and their fundamental goal is to "lay a foundation and become ancestors" and expand their evolutionary civilization.


    Therefore, Zhen Teng''s status is far higher than the evolutionists of the heavens imagined.


    Only God knows what his presence means.


    He came to suppress the youth in the heavens. One person is enough!


    Therefore, all the people in heaven were shocked. It''s incredible that Zhen Teng was injured and bleeding from the corners of his mouth in a fair duel!


    "A brilliant way of evolutionary civilization. The flesh is incomparable. I coughed up blood!"


    God, some old monsters are tongue tied and can''t believe it.


    Even in heaven, there are not many evolutionary paths that can come to an end. There is no doubt that the path of the flesh is among them.


    The evolutionary civilization naturally has an extremely detached position!


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s fist became more and more gorgeous. The golden Rune spread across his arms and covered the whole upper part of his body, making him strong and immortal, as if he was the invincible way of taking the path of flesh!


    In the clanging sound, Chu Feng stretched his arms and made fist marks. Sparks splashed between him and Zhen Teng. The Tao pattern burst out like two creatures made of immortal gold.


    If a person went up, he would have been smashed by their fist, and his flesh would have been blasted. However, there were countless runes between them, like the flowers of fairyland blooming, with infinite profound meaning and deafening.


    "Poof!"


    Zhen Teng vomited a mouthful of blood. The injury was more serious than just now. He felt that the glittering five internal organs had shifted and were shocked into tiny cracks.


    Doesn''t physical fighting work? This made him awe inspiring. He didn''t expect to meet a monster bigger than him in the lower world!


    "Come again, that''s it!" Chu Feng was wearing thick long hair, his eyes were like lightning, brighter and brighter, and he was feeling each other''s way.


    Because he has mastered the stealing breathing method. In the collision, in the decisive battle of life and death, he can capture the profound meaning of runes. He is stealing!


    Zhen Teng''s flesh was shining in seven colors. The real blood was like thunder. His flesh healed in an instant and recovered to its strongest state in an instant.


    This is the terrible part of their evolutionary path. The flesh is difficult to destroy. Even if the spirit is damaged or even cut, it can be born again through blood and flesh.


    Boom!


    Regardless of the excitement of Chu Feng''s killing, he protected his body with five-color light wheels and strengthened the attack power of his fist seal with golden runes to kill him to the state of crazy devil.


    In other words, he stole the secret method of the body road. Some were crazy and some were crazy. He even performed it in battle.


    However, at this point, he also had omissions.


    With a bang, he grabbed the fighter, and his right foot swept across the air like a fairy sword, trying to hit the key of the leaping Zhen Teng.


    As a result, although his feet were centered on each other''s body, when Zhen tengzong rose, the runes between his legs bloomed, sparks splashed and intertwined in order, and he was even healthy.


    On the contrary, Chu Feng''s right foot was very painful and almost cracked!


    "Hiss!"


    He inhaled the cold air and woke up a little. It was a fight. In the great showdown, he went too far and almost made mistakes.


    It should be noted that the light wheel behind him and the golden Rune spreading from the fist seal only covered his upper body, not his feet.


    Therefore, the soles of his feet are swept out like a fairy sword to other evolutionists, which can kill all natural enemies.


    But it was worse for Zhen Teng. He failed to hurt the other party''s key, but almost hurt himself.


    Chu Feng was not afraid. On the contrary, he was pleasantly surprised. The other party''s physical path attracted him more and more, and he was quite envious that he could be strong enough.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, his fist print was more gorgeous, like fire burning down the sky, and if the golden sun exploded, endless beams of light swept from his fists, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    "How can creatures of this level have such combat power?" Some old monsters were shocked. Some people''s faces twitched and couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, Zhen Teng has encountered the biggest crisis.


    Lightning, stone and fire, he was covered by the supreme fist light of Chu Feng, and all parts of his body clanged, and he was about to be blown up!


    "The Tao fell downwind, and the seven orifices bled. It''s... Impossible!"


    A group of young creatures from heaven were stunned, then shuddered, and all were palpitating. An Aboriginal from the lower world actually pressed the Taoist priest from heaven?!


    "The way of the flesh is ultimately empty, not the flesh is strong, but all things can carry the true me. I am empty, the whole body is empty, forever empty, never broken, and the flesh is eternal!"


    Zhen Teng''s long hair was scattered, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was seriously injured. However, he seemed to be aware of the true meaning of the secret law in his evolutionary civilization.


    When Chu Feng''s powerful fist seal hit him, his brilliant fist hit him like an illusion.


    What''s the situation? Chu Feng was surprised. He clearly felt that the other party was there. How could it run through, like hitting the air?


    There the air burst and the void burst. His ultimate fist was so fierce and domineering that it was enough to explode everything.


    But now, after he rushed over, Taoist Zhen Teng still stood there, his whole body was intact, and all the methods seemed empty to him.


    "The way of the flesh is empty in the end. Everything can contain the true me, the whole body is empty and the eternal world is empty?"


    The young Tianzong creatures of heaven were shocked. Some people were whispering, but they knew some legends spread in the body road. Zhen Teng had an epiphany in the battle and understood some of the true meaning of this evolutionary civilization?!


    "Tao, has all the dharmas been inviolable? It has really become the strongest way of the flesh and understood the true meaning. Since then, it has never been bad!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    The path of physical body is famous in heaven. Those who have achieved real cultivation are extremely terrible and the most difficult to deal with. They cross the world with their physical body and suppress all disasters with their physique. There is an invincible legend.


    Now, Zhen Teng understands the true meaning of the key method, his strength has undoubtedly soared, and stands in the field of innate invincibility.


    Sure enough, at this level, Zhen Teng began to fight back, seemingly empty. However, once he began to attack, whether it was a secret method or a fist, he would solidify again and hit in front of Chu Feng''s Tao body.


    Boom!


    The big bang in the void, the burning of countless runes, like the eruption of volcanoes and the upside down of stars, made this battlefield extremely gorgeous.


    Chu Feng retreated, was shocked by the huge impact, and felt great pressure.


    However, he was fearless. The light wheel covered on his body suddenly left his body, dazzling to the extreme, containing his Tao and Dharma. He cut across the sky, so he didn''t believe it and couldn''t hurt Taoist Zhen Teng.


    "It''s no use. My body is empty. All methods come and become empty. The heavens carry my body. The void keeps my thoughts. You can''t hurt me!" Zhen Teng spoke.


    More than that, across from Chu Feng, a huge figure emerged. It was Zhen Teng. Heaven and earth condensed the Dharma body for him, and the whole sky seemed to be his embodiment.


    In addition, behind Chu Feng, a huge Zhen Teng gradually appeared, filled with immortal fog.


    Then, Zhen Teng appeared on the left and right sides of Chu Feng. He was as high as the sky and stood between heaven and earth. They slowly put out their big hands, and then suddenly slapped at Chu Feng.


    "Everything can carry me!"


    The young heroes of God were shocked, their emotions fluctuated violently, and they were greatly touched. They knew that was the holy law of the physical path.


    This evolution path, after reaching the extreme state, is not simply solid and immortal, but is placed in the void, and all the heavens carry their true self.


    Therefore, heaven and earth are used by them and can be used to refine the Dharma body. Now Zhen Teng uses this dharma. All things in the heavens contain the true self, manifest wantonly and suppress the Chu wind!


    Boom!


    When the big bang came, Chu Feng went all out. The golden Rune in his fist spread to his upper body and covered his feet. His body was covered in it.


    Even so, he also flew out. Under the saturation attack of the other party, he was very passive.


    Chu Feng stumbled back and went out far without panic. He wiped a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t believe it. You can really melt into heaven and earth without paying any price. Your whole body is empty, and all dharmas are empty. I''ll beat you out!"


    This is the first time he has shed blood here and suffered minor injuries.


    The fire flickered, and Chu Feng burned his real blood with a fire, leaving no trace.


    "You can try if I have to pay the price." Zhen Teng''s figure reappeared, majestic and incomparable, like the manifestation of a huge Buddha. With a bang, he slapped his huge palm from all directions, with boundless power.


    "Zhen Teng Tao Zi''s physical path has been sublimated, and his ranking can definitely advance into the top 20 or 30! Moreover, with the passage of time, he can be consolidated. After further insight, his ranking should be improved again. After all, the flesh road is also one of the strongest roads in heaven! "


    "When Tao Zi came to the lower world, he had this opportunity and his strength increased sharply!"


    Some people in heaven talk.


    The evolutionists of all races in the heavens were lost. Is this the way of God? It''s so powerful that it''s invincible!


    You know, Chu Feng is the strongest young expert in this era. In all walks of life, no one in the middle and young generation can check and balance him.


    However, he is now facing a huge crisis.


    And Zhen Teng is obviously not the strongest Tao of God. For a moment, all the Taoism in the heavens and countless evolutionists were silent.


    Is that the gap? God is high, really unmatched?!


    "The physical path is very strong, and it is one of the most brilliant evolutionary paths in heaven. Naturally, the path of this evolutionary civilization needs to be strong enough to be normal. Moreover, after Zhen Teng''s best sublimation, it won''t take long for him to collide with the strongest young leaders of all evolutionary paths, perhaps ranking in the top ten or even higher!"


    God, a fairy King spoke and commented in person.


    "I am invincible!" In the battlefield, Chu Feng roared.


    Although he was very passive, he couldn''t reach the other party, and every time the condensed fist seal ran through the other party''s body, he still didn''t give up and was still attacking.


    "The way of the flesh is empty in the end? I see when and where you can be empty. Even this heaven and earth can be broken, chaos can be opened up, and all roads can be erased. Even if you place your trust in the emptiness of all things, I can beat you out and suppress you! "


    Chu Feng''s super fiery eyes, runes like fire, turn into a beam of light, stare at the void of heaven and earth, and he is looking for each other''s weakness.


    But finally, he had to frown. He saw the other party''s sustenance. It can exist anywhere, move with the law, everywhere, and can be empty.


    No weaknesses?


    "No, everything has a cause and effect line. How can you break away from this realm? It can''t be completely empty. It''s just a matter of the price you pay!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes brightened up. He was trying to break the heaven and earth, smash the void and beat the other party out with the strongest posture!


    "Heaven and earth are the furnace, and the world of mortals is the fire. All laws are unified, and the extreme is the only one. Let the sea cross and the world change. I only have this blow!"


    Chu Feng whispered that his body was getting brighter and brighter, and his strength was improving.


    The other party is everywhere and completely empty. On the contrary, he only shows his whole body, and even all the dharmas are unified, just to make that mysterious and mysterious blow!


    At this time, the five color light wheel behind Chu Feng was compressed and integrated into his body, blending with flesh and blood. The golden Rune on his fist expanded rapidly, wrapped his whole body, and finally merged with the light wheel in his body.


    At the same time, his stealthy breathing method works, mobilizes all forces, and the unpredictable Avenue symbols are also unified.


    His way, his method, are being compressed, the ultimate only, just to give that special blow!


    At this moment, everyone has an illusion that Chu Feng seems to have shrunk and turned into a light particle to disappear from the world.


    However, he collapsed the void, as if there were limitless powers condensing.


    Boom!


    Zhen Teng naturally couldn''t watch him use his unpredictable secret method and attack directly.


    However, after knowing what to do, Chu Feng''s actions were completed in one thought. He collapsed the space and his real body broke out from the state of light particles.


    A terrible beam of light, invincible, seems to have directly penetrated all worlds, all the way, and the river of time can not be stopped.


    Bang!


    Tao Zhen Teng fell out, his whole body was empty, and all dharmas were empty, but now... It failed. Even everything in heaven and earth was cracked, and even the surrounding order and rules were torn apart by Chu Feng. How could Zhen Teng avoid this realm? He could no longer be empty. He was knocked out and coughed up blood.


    Wheeze!


    The five color light wheel flew out and cut towards Zhen Teng. It was the "ultimate and only" blow of Chu Feng!


    His so-called unification of all dharmas is the ultimate and only. In fact, it mainly takes the light wheel evolved by the seven treasures as the framework, takes the golden Rune on the stone pot as the core, engraves it in the light wheel, and then uses the steal induced breathing method to provide energy.


    Therefore, he is actually a mysterious and mysterious blow supported by three strongest unique skills! Other laws and means are auxiliary and insignificant supplements.


    Now, the light wheel leaves the body, which represents the strongest blow of Chu Feng.


    The five colored brilliance lit up the void, making the heavens roar and tremble. It seemed that Wan Dao was subdued. This was the most powerful blow of Chu Feng and cut to Zhen Teng.


    "Tao Zi!"


    "No!"


    God''s people are thrilled. They didn''t expect that the strongest way of taking the path of flesh was broken as soon as they realized the supreme truth.


    Now, Zhen Teng is absolutely in the most dangerous situation and may be killed by the light wheel of the lower monster.


    In Yangjian, all the old monsters of Yaxian nationality have complex complexions. How can they not recognize that it is an attack based on their seven treasures and wonderful skills.


    However, this wonderful skill in their hands is completely different from that in Chu Feng''s hands. He sublimated it and combined it with other dharmas, completely surpassing the original scriptures.


    "Turn the world around and win!" Before the two battlefields, many old monsters of all nationalities in the heavens were amazed.


    "When!"


    At the critical moment, when he was about to be killed, Taoist Zhen Teng rushed out of his body. Unexpectedly, it was an ancient and simple small seal, which collided with Chu Feng''s light wheel in all directions, blocking the fatal blow.


    As a gorgeous Taoist priest of evolutionary civilization, how could he not have something to protect the Tao?


    This is Ping Tianyin, an evolutionary civilization that takes the path of flesh. You don''t have to think about it. The things they protect the Tao must be solid and immortal, with amazing defense, at least stronger than their own flesh!


    "Pingtian seal, a special guard for Taoism in previous dynasties!" Among the young generation of God, some people lost their voice and cried out.


    No doubt, just from its name, it is an unimaginable treasure!


    In fact, this treasure is far more amazing than people know. It was made by the ancient ancestors of the evolutionary civilization who collected the empty marks of countless worlds and refined them in various ways.


    The whole body is empty, everything in heaven and earth is empty, and all dharmas are empty... The Pathfinder of the evolutionary civilization has these dharmas and insights, and the precious materials collected by nature are also related to this.


    This flat sky seal looks simple and unobtrusive, but it is the only road protection thing inherited by Taoism in previous dynasties. We can imagine how precious it is.


    It not only has rare materials, but also some essential runes of the flesh path engraved by the sages. It is precisely because of this that it has great power and amazing defense.


    Therefore, it blocked the light wheel of Chu Feng and let Zhen Teng avoid the robbery of killing his body.


    Otherwise, the light wheel would hit his eyebrow just now.


    However, this light wheel is not an object, but the embodiment of Chu Feng''s strongest Taoism. It runs much faster than the external object - pingtianyin.


    It can change its trajectory and reach any nearby battlefield.


    Wheeze!


    There are light wheels everywhere, and there are five colors of divine light everywhere. The most powerful attack based on the seven treasures and wonderful art is not far from the vicinity of Taoist Zhen Teng. It continues to spin and cut to the sky, and the dazzling light beam tears the Xiaohan!


    Tao Zi Zhen Teng''s road protector was a foreign object after all. It could not control faster than the light wheel. With a puff, he was finally cut off.


    It can be said that the situation is extremely critical and he will be killed at any time.


    But he is worthy of an evolutionary civilization. Even if he is in an extremely dangerous situation, he also has a deep insight into the actual situation of Chu Feng.


    The light wheel contains the opponent''s powerful energy and is the sublimation embodiment of his Taoist practice. Now it comes out of the body. After such an attack, it means that the opponent''s physical body is very empty.


    Taoist Zhen Teng was very determined. He urged pingtian seal, the object of protecting the Tao, to suppress Chu Feng.


    When the little Hindon was enlarged to the size of a millstone, he fell towards Chu Feng. If it hit, it would become blood mud and the soul light would explode.


    After all, this is the inheritance of Taoism in the past dynasties of a bright evolutionary civilization!


    Zhen Teng bet that if Chu Feng is hard to shake, he must first take a step to deal with the robbery. His physical body is strong and can block the light wheel and count blows. Chu Feng is empty now, and most of them will be directly killed by Ping Tianyin.


    If others attack, Chu Feng ignores it. Even if he sacrifices the light wheel, he is still strong enough to deal with it.


    However, this is a Taoist protector of God. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless. He pulled the light wheel and came first, blocking the Ping Tian seal.


    Boom!


    He covered the flat sky seal with the light wheel, swallowed it into the wheel, wrapped it directly and wanted to take it away.


    "Burst!" Zhen Teng shouted.


    However, there is a very mysterious golden Rune inside the light wheel, which is reflected from the stone pot. It is understood by Chu Feng and engraved in the wheel to ensure that the five-color light wheel is indestructible and indestructible, and even the Ping Tian seal is not broken.


    Moreover, with the Chu wind urging the wonderful art, the light wheel turned, and something strange happened.


    At this time, the five color light wheel actually absorbed the precious materials of heaven and earth from the flat sky seal!


    The ancient and simple square seal is a brilliant ancient sage of evolutionary civilization. It is condensed from the void mark of all walks of life, including God. Naturally, it is one of the rarest rare materials in heaven and earth.


    And this substance itself represents "emptiness".


    The cultivation of the seven treasures is to collect the treasures of heaven and earth and absorb their essence to understand the supreme meaning behind that material.


    The original essence of this wonderful technique corresponds to gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang. This is the foundation of all things and the essence of the world, which is enough to derive 10000 Tao.


    However, it has mutated and sublimated in Chu Feng''s hands, and he has realized his own way.


    Even, he wanted to use some invincible evolutionary civilization to turn into rare materials in the world and join in.


    Now, Chu Feng accidentally locked Ping Tianyin and grabbed the nothingness of heaven and earth, the precious material of "emptiness", and the wonderful skill operated by itself and kept asking for it.


    The plain and plain appearance of pingtian seal is quickly pitted!


    For a time, the light wheel was gorgeous and more dazzling. At this time, there was a kind of hazy brilliance gradually, that is, empty matter was added.


    Chu Fengfu reached his heart and quickly deduced it. For a moment, it seemed that he had experienced the ancient flood and famine for so long. He understood the wonderful art and further sublimated it. Empty, join in. In the future, this skill can be called eight treasures and wonderful skill. At this moment, he even thought of the "time". If he could capture the essence of this nothingness of heaven and earth and add the "time", the wonderful skill could correspond to the extreme number "Nine"! Boom! Finally, the five color light wheel turned into the six color light wheel. Although emptiness is colorless, the embodiment of Tao, the resonance of the essence of the world and the circulation of rules still make the light wheel more one color! At this moment, Chu Feng obviously felt that his strength was enhanced. With the return of the six color light wheel, he covered his body. If he was baptized, he was empty and bright, and his combat power was improved! Absorb the precious materials of pingtian seal, and suddenly realize and deduce a stronger wonderful skill. Chu Feng is like being crowned, the Taoist practice increases, and the Dharma body becomes more and more terrible. His whole body is glittering with runes, and the six color brilliance shines on the void! Bang! Finally, he waved his fist seal, and the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands were trembling. He flew out of the beaten Taoist Zhen Teng and coughed up blood. The other party couldn''t compete with him. Just as he raised his fist and hesitated to kill each other, he suddenly stopped¡° Eh?! " He not only drew the most priceless precious material of heaven and earth - space from pingtian seal, but also saw many Avenue symbols. For a moment, he understood that this was engraved by the sages who took the road of meat in pingtian seal, which could not be seen by outsiders. However, his light wheel absorbed empty matter and resonated with pingtianyin for a short moment. In this special state, he saw the essence of those roads. A moment later, Chu Feng put away the light wheel, threw Ping Tianyin out and returned it to Taoist Zhen Teng who was seriously injured¡° Here you are! " Not only did he not kill his opponent, he also sent his protector back. Zhen Teng looks complicated. He failed! And when he saw the thing protecting the road, his eyes suddenly widened. What''s that, the simple little seal? Now it''s bumpy, like being bitten by a dog. What happened?! He can''t believe it. It''s hard to understand. What can corrode pingtian seal?! The reason why Chu Feng let go of each other was that he got so much benefit that he actually got a rare material - empty, which became a wonderful skill after sublimation. After understanding the true meaning, his strength soared. In addition, he also saw that the method of physical evolution is incomplete, but it is enough as a reference! This is a great advantage, so he stopped and couldn''t bear to leave a killer for Daozi Zhen. The six color light wheel spread through Chu Feng''s body, purified his flesh and improved his strength! Chu Feng was full of a sense of harvest. Unexpectedly, after World War I, he realized a more powerful Dharma, and his strength was greatly improved. If he fought with Zhen Teng, he could naturally suppress it directly. This time, he got great benefits and his strength surged¡° I lost! " Tao Zi Zhen Teng was also a person who could afford to let go. He sighed gently and admitted defeat in public. He accepted Chu Feng''s love, and the other party didn''t kill him. But he didn''t know that Chu Feng was "grateful". Because of his contribution, he really had a "good feeling" for others. Taoist Zhen Teng failed?! Everyone in heaven was stunned. It was inexplicable that a powerful way of evolutionary civilization was defeated in the lower world, which was no less than groundbreaking. Everyone''s ears were buzzing. Even the peoples of the heavens were shocked to lose their voice for a moment¡° Is there a way from heaven? Would you like to fight with me? " Chu Feng shouted to God in public, and finally said two words: "seek defeat!" If winning a Taoist is of great benefit, he wants to fight all over heaven! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1597

    How can we not be satisfied with defeating the Taoist priest of heaven and reaping the precious "empty" material of heaven and earth?


    Chu Feng''s heart is full of joy and harvest.


    However, he did not want to stop and wanted to meet his opponent again.


    If he can greatly improve his strength after every big duel, he is willing to fight all over the sky and earth!


    "Is there anyone else who will fight me?!" Chu Feng''s hair is flying, the whole popularity field is extremely strong, and the blood in his body is surging like the Yangtze River, accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    His eyes were bright and sharp. He crossed the void and fell on the middle-aged and young generation of heaven, making them all tense, as if they were stared at by the most powerful prehistoric beast.


    "This monster!"


    Someone whispered, his back was like a bow, and there was a feeling of wanting to escape. He couldn''t stand his wild and powerful eyes.


    It''s like a herbivore. He was stared at by a lion king. He was naturally in awe and frightened. Out of an instinct, he couldn''t help but fear.


    "God, is there no one?" Chu Feng asked again.


    His thick long hair is scattered, his body is intertwined with Avenue lines, and there are Tao lines on his face, which looks like a kind of magic brilliance.


    The middle-aged and young generation were frightened and dared not fight more and more.


    At this moment, the whole world paid attention to the heaven, the earth and all the worlds. Chu Feng pressed the heaven, the middle and young generations, but no one dared to stand out and respond, which really shocked all ethnic groups.


    No one thought that a young man in Yangjian, a bullying God, and a group of young heroes were silent, which was really shocking.


    In the field, the enchanted figure covered by the main road patterns, with a straight body, looked up at the heroes and forced the middle-aged and young generation to leave an indelible and powerful impression.


    Over the years, even if one era after another has passed, it is difficult for all the creatures present today to forget this scene.


    After a brief silence, the noise of landslide and tsunami broke out and completely boiled.


    "Chu demon... This is really against the sky!"


    Some people sigh that even if they are enemies and have deep malice towards him, they have to feel it and look up at the sky.


    As for those who like him and favor him, not to mention, they have been discussing excitedly.


    "That''s my uncle. You know, the soul light has been engraved since I was born. It''s destined for me and him. It''s set by God!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist priest of heaven and a group of powerful talents were beaten by Chu Feng. They have nothing to say. They deserve to be the great devil of Chu Feng!"


    After the silence of the youth generation, there are bursts of depression. Why are they embarrassed?


    Earlier, they thought that so many people came here and could push down all kinds of evolutionists. How could they expect that even Tao Zhen Teng with endless potential failed.


    Moreover, it was a frontal showdown. It was no accident that a brilliant contemporary Taoist priest of evolutionary civilization was defeated!


    Many people look ugly, and some feel hot on their faces. Earlier, they said that the aborigine was very gentle, but now the man stands in the air and faces them alone, but they dare not fight.


    This unspeakable depression almost suffocated people, and they were uncomfortable all over.


    At this time, sitting cross legged on one side, Zhen Teng connected his broken arm and got up.


    Before leaving, Taoist Zhen Teng looked back at Chu Feng and said, "I lost today, but I also benefited a lot. If I have fate, I''ll see God again. Then I''ll do my best to show you the magnificent mountains and rivers, see the magnificent wonders, and see the dense soil with infinite Taoist patterns. I hope God will have a seat in the field when he talks about ''the best scriptures of the road'', and get together again in the next year!"


    He could hold it up and put it down. Although he was defeated in this war, his heart was like a rock, stable and firm, and never wavered.


    Everyone was surprised that the Taoist was really extraordinary, and his inner fighting spirit was still very high. The saying "the scriptures at the end of the road" was enough to explain everything.


    Especially God knows what that means!


    That grand event is not held in every era, but depends on whether there is the birth of Lujin level creatures.


    Tao Zhen Teng''s goal is to take that step and ask for the highest level!


    "He has this potential. He has come to this step not many years after his debut. If he is polished for a few years, his flesh will be incomparably gorgeous. According to his understanding, one day, he will be at the top of the so-called potential list!"


    God''s Fairy king said so.


    Tao Zi Zhen Teng has great potential. Now he is still young in evolution. If he really wants to endure for a while, it''s hard to say how far he will go.


    There has never been a weak man in the past dynasties. In the later stage, with the passage of time, 99% of them will catch up.


    Chu Feng replied: "today, I have gained a lot! May the Tao sing and advance bravely all the way from now on. In the future, I will climb to heaven, have a drink with you and talk about the Tao again! "


    This is his truth. Although Zhen Teng failed, he still thinks highly of the other party''s performance.


    Taoist Zhen Teng nodded, sat on the real immortal White Tiger Mount, went to heaven and disappeared at the heaven portal.


    At the moment when Zhen tenggang disappeared, Chu Feng''s whole body changed. His blood roared, blooming an extremely dazzling brilliance, reflected through his flesh and blood.


    Moreover, when his real blood works, it is like thunder shaking the world, and if three thousand holy monks in the ancient temple and deep mountain chant, it will enlighten the deaf with the sound of the Great Road God.


    This kind of bleeding sound actually makes people want to understand the Tao, baptize Chu Feng''s body, make his internal organs resonate, and the strength of his whole body surges and improves!


    God''s middle-aged and young generations all opened their eyes and were quite surprised.


    Even some old people show different colors.


    "That''s a characteristic of the evolution of the physical path. Why did he suddenly appear such a strange omen?!" There is a contraction of the pupil of God''s true fairy.


    Chu Feng said: "epiphany, look at the Taoist Zhen Teng''s flesh Road, which surprised the world. I resonated for a moment and realized some doorways!"


    Everyone is stunned. Can this work?


    No, how can you speak with an epiphany? Shouldn''t you fall into a strange and wonderful situation and can''t extricate yourself? You can''t pay attention to everything outside.


    People immediately know that he suddenly realized a wool, which is not realistic!


    Chu Feng''s face was not red and his heart beat steadily. He said, "I have a seven trick and exquisite heart and can be multi-purpose. At this time, my heart has a thorough understanding, while my external heart is communicating with you."


    A real fairy wants to end up killing him. This guy is absolutely full of nonsense.


    Of course, people are also quite confused. What is his situation?


    This is naturally the benefit Chu Feng got from pingtian seal. When Taoist Zhen Teng was here, he was embarrassed to try. He couldn''t help it as soon as the other party left.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of Scripture matched him incomparably, and there was a performance on the spot. He actually began to exchange blood, and the five internal organs and Taoist bones were resonating with him.


    There is no doubt that his physique began to improve directly in the battlefield.


    The main reason is that his foundation is too deep. He himself attaches great importance to the physical body, which is unparalleled among his peers in the heavens over the years.


    Now, he got an incomparably brilliant body Scripture of evolutionary civilization. It was like a pair of peerless medicine. He needed a medicine introduction, and now it has been completed.


    The thunder was deafening, the five internal organs glowed, and the treasure marrow in the bone was replaced. Chu Feng was covered with real blood, flowing to all parts and bones, and his whole body was baptized and purified.


    "Do not destroy the classics."


    In the rear, nine ways and one self talk immediately made the suspicious and bad looking fairy kings shut up and didn''t say much.


    Because the immortal Sutra in the nine ways and one mouth is equally amazing.


    The so-called immortal Sutra is also the supreme inheritance of majoring in the physical body. It is said that it was accidentally obtained by "that" before he became a Tao, which gave him unlimited inspiration.


    Of course, after he achieved the invincible way, Lu naturally opened up his own way.


    However, the immortal Sutra is still powerful for many centuries. After all, it was observed by the one who observed it. Now when nine Tao is mentioned, it naturally blocks the mouth of all fairy kings in heaven.


    In this way, they can avoid coming forward for the evolutionary civilization of the physical path and prevent the leakage of scriptures.


    Chu Feng also wiped a cold sweat secretly. He just wanted to try, but he didn''t expect that the meaning obtained from pingtian seal would fit him so well. The effect was so good that there was so much noise.


    At the same time, Chu Feng quickly said, "master nine, you have always said that I am a member of your department, but you have only given me such a remnant Sutra. Now I have a deep understanding, give me a complete immortal Sutra."


    Nine ways and one face twitch. The boy can really climb along the pole and ask him for scriptures in public!


    This caused a lot of commotion. The Scriptures referred to by the "that" will cause a sensation and make people jealous and covet whenever and wherever they are placed in heaven.


    Jiudao shook his head and sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to pass it on to you. Heaven and earth have changed. I can only give you the simplified remnant Sutra. The complete text can hardly be practiced."


    Chu Feng insisted and said, "I can, no matter what time and how difficult it is, I can practice it! It''s time to pass on my complete immortal Scripture! "


    Jiudaoyi wanted to kick him off. Although he appreciated this boy very much and even God''s Tao was defeated, he was still unhappy with the coercion of scriptures.


    However, he has a large number of adults. First write them down in a small book, and then clean him up. At present, he still decides to give him scriptures. What if he practices them?


    This is the first time that jiudaoyi has spread Chu Feng, a scripture that can shake the ages!


    He was very cautious. He didn''t use divine knowledge to transmit sound, and didn''t write any scriptures. Instead, he came directly to Chu Feng and pointed a finger at the center of his eyebrow to contact the Dharma to avoid the leakage of scriptures!


    After a short time, Chu Fenghuo opened his eyes, which confirmed that his body felt like a recovering volcano, full of infinite energy.


    "Senior, she can also!" Chu Feng pointed to the demon.


    Jiudaoyi hesitated a little and finally walked over.


    Then, regardless of the outside world, Chu Feng began to close his eyes and try.


    In his body, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Chu Feng''s body has a myriad of atmosphere. It does not destroy the operation of the Sutra. Compared with the essence of pingtian seal, it makes him intoxicated. This time, he really had an epiphany and fell into a special wonderful situation. For a time, his heart was like a big day, extremely red and constantly running blood, while the Geng gold gas in his lungs surged out of his mouth and nose, like a fairy sword flying out one after another, cutting through the void. The water mist in his kidney surged, and the clouds rose to the outside of his body, so that large dark clouds fell down in the sky This is the result of the confirmation of immortal Sutra and pingtianyin. The signs of Chu Feng had an amazing performance in a very short time. His limbs and bones are crisp and numb. His muscles and veins are breaking and remodeling. His bone marrow makes blood, washes away the so-called human king''s blood, returns to the origin and is bright red again. The so-called human king''s blood with several changes has been despised?! All return to the original true blood state of the Terran! At the same time, the last time he evolved with pollen, his body was abnormal, such as the wings of Jinpeng and the three heads and six arms of demon apes. Although they melted away, only inexplicable runes were left. But obviously, that''s not a Terran trait. This time, Chu Feng used the scriptures of two kinds of flesh body evolution to erase the traces, but the abilities obtained from flesh and blood were preserved. Such as speed, such as strength, such as strong physique! He was convinced that his flying ability exceeded Tianpeng and his strength exceeded that of the prehistoric three headed and six armed immortal demon ape. At this time, he used the Scriptures to erase all the foreign messy traces, and only retained the purest character of being a man. The two scriptures... Refer to each other together, and the effect is excellent! Chu Feng was extremely satisfied, which was too good for his appetite. In his heart, he didn''t want those messy foreign characteristics, even if it was only foreign runes, he didn''t want to stay in the blood and flesh. In his opinion, those roots that are regarded as foreign characteristics may be repeated one day and born again under certain conditions. He doesn''t want to grow wings and three heads. Even if he has a strong ability, it''s not what he wants to see. He firmly believes that there are enough treasures in the human body to open doors one after another while retaining the original characteristics of people, which is the right way. After a long time, Chu Feng opened his eyes and opened and closed them. It was like two frightening lightning cutting through the void and frightening the middle and young generations of heaven¡° How are you? " Nine asked. Chu Feng raised his head and said, "for the first time, I think the complete immortal Sutra is very suitable for me. I should understand it thoroughly in the future!" Then, he turned to look at the evolutionist of God and spoke again: "I sincerely ask for advice and long for a war, just to find someone who can defeat me. God''s peers, who is willing to fight with me? Find a resistance! " Whether it is the young generation or the old monster of God, his face is quite ugly. Chu Feng''s challenge again and again, bluntly seek defeat! If you don''t suppress him, what face does God''s creatures have? How can no one suppress him in such a high pure land¡° Invite someone and let the strongest way come! "¡° Let the invincible people in the middle-aged and young generation come down! "¡° We must invite more Taoist priests to suppress this Liao! "¡° Go and invite someone. What are you doing? The orthodox status of God has been shaken. I don''t believe that an Aboriginal can turn the sky and find someone to suppress him! " Many evolutionists in heaven have exploded. This is no longer a problem of competing for power, but now it involves the problem of which is weaker and which is stronger. Many people couldn''t stand it and were stimulated by Chu Feng''s attitude of seeking defeat¡° God is so vast and boundless. There are dozens of brilliant evolutionary paths. Which one is not the capital of heaven, and which one does not have the inside information of the town. Even among the young generation, there are no fewer than dozens of creatures that can crush you! If luck is better than one, you''ll be conceited, right? I''ll meet you! " Someone opened his mouth and came from the middle and lower boundary of God''s portal. This is definitely a terrible Taoist and extremely powerful creature who came into the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1598

    God has someone coming again. Listening to his tone, he must be a Taoist creature. His strong self-confidence and indifferent tone have been shown before people arrive.


    "Which Taoist priest came into the world?"


    "Shouldn''t it be those Taoist priests with bad temper who are disturbed? In that case, once they make a move, it must be chaos!"


    God''s middle-aged and young evolutionists are extremely looking forward to it. Not long ago, they were too depressed. All of them were suppressed by Chu Feng, which made them dull and uncomfortable.


    All peoples in the heavens are silent, and they are waiting. Will a stronger Tao appear?


    People''s hearts are at sixes and sevens. They are really bottomless. They pinch a cold sweat for Chu Feng. After all, they are facing God.


    He can defeat a Taoist priest, which is an amazing and brilliant achievement, but God is unfathomable. God knows what kind of monster will come down.


    After all, the legendary supreme pure land has given birth to some brilliant evolutionary civilizations, which can not be guessed.


    Fairy fog filled the air. There was a man walking out of the God''s gate. He was not in a hurry. He was not very tall and thin. His eyes were very divine. It was like two piles of fairy fires burning in the depths of his eyes.


    He looks like a young man, but Chu Feng estimates that this is just an appearance. At least this man has been on the road of evolution for more than a hundred years.


    "Taoist Yunheng!


    "It was master Yunheng who came to me!"


    Many people were surprised and recognized the identity of the person.


    Master, this title is not simple. There is virtue inside and holy Dharma outside, which is above people.


    Generally speaking, the middle-aged and young generation will not have such a title, and their identity and experience are not enough to support it.


    However, this Taoist has won such a respected title. Obviously, its origin is very different.


    "Taoist Yunheng is a bitter monk who walks all over heaven. He specializes in removing bad luck and eradicating adversity. He has his own achievements for all living beings in the world." Someone whispered.


    Even in heaven, there are some terrible relics and ancient lands, and there are a lot of ominous materials left. This Taoist has traveled all over the world to refine strange energy, which makes many people admire.


    No matter where it is, no one is willing to touch ominous, because they are vulnerable to their own Tao.


    Therefore, Yunheng is called a master by many people.


    "In this world, who can be invincible all the way? There is no invincible person forever. You are better than the Tao. Forget it. When the current retreats bravely. But you are becoming more and more conceited. Do you want to fly to heaven and see the mountains? Unfortunately, such a person cannot be born in the lower world. You have passed! "


    Yunheng''s mouth was still indifferent.


    Chu Feng had some feelings about his previous words. Who in the world can sing all the way? No one can be brilliant forever.


    Better than the emperor of heaven in those days, he should be the highest creature at the end of the road, but now he doesn''t know where he is or what happened.


    Each era has its own brilliance, and the most brilliant strong will end one day, although jiudaoyi, the dog emperor and others are unwilling to accept it.


    Even though Chu Feng was very confident and powerful, he never thought that he would fight all the Taoism in heaven today.


    That''s unrealistic!


    He needs to accumulate. At the very least, he should first step out of the way he sees clearly. For example, he should first improve the seven treasures and wonderful art. If he changes comprehensively, reaches the pole of nine, or even surpasses the pole, the inside information will increase greatly!


    In that case, he may take the initiative to ascend to heaven to oppress all Taoism and test his own Taoism!


    However, he was quite indifferent to the latter half of the Taoist priest''s words. He was preaching and thought who he was? Let''s have a fight first!


    This is Chu Feng''s mentality, strong self-confidence, especially after understanding the Dharma of the physical path and the immortal Sutra, he now wants to know how much he has improved.


    In addition, he absorbed empty matter. Now he has evolved six color light wheels. He hasn''t really tried his power yet!


    "Who do you think you are and who are superior and subordinate? I am here to seek defeat. Whether you are obedient or contemptuous, don''t you want to fight me in the end? Come! " Chu Feng pointed to him. There''s nothing to say. Just do it.


    "In that case, let''s argue with war!" Yunheng said calmly that he had no joy or worry, and there was no emotional fluctuation, such as the deep sea when the wind was flat and the waves were quiet.


    Chu Feng stared at him and couldn''t wait. He didn''t know whether the Taoist priest could surprise him. If there were treasures of heaven and Earth similar to "empty" materials, it would be a gluttonous feast for him, incomparably perfect.


    Of course, the premise is that he can win. If he loses, his own tragedy will come to nothing!


    Yunheng frowned. He felt the eagerness and heat of the other party''s eyes, as if he were looking at a peerless beauty? What''s the matter?!


    He has some bad associations. Does the devil have any special hobbies? He had no turbulent mood, and in an instant he felt disgusted.


    "Kill!"


    Yunheng took the initiative to fight. A layer of armor appeared on him, which was gorgeous. It turned out to be a war suit refined from the feather sacrifice of divine birds.


    Although it is a feather, it has a metallic texture. It is gorgeous and beautiful. It is worn on him and protects the key of his whole body.


    At the same time, in his hand, there appeared a Tianluo umbrella, which rotated with a buzzing sound. After being sacrificed, it swept away towards the Chu wind, and the chaotic air was continuous.


    When he came up, he used a heavy weapon. The umbrella collapsed into the void, and the energy was terrible. On the track it crossed, it bloomed one energy mushroom cloud after another.


    This is a Tianluo umbrella that can break through heaven and earth and suppress demons.


    Chu Feng did not avoid. After evaluating the energy level of the treasure umbrella, his blood was like thunder. He could not destroy the classics and fought against the umbrella.


    In essence, he tried to sharpen himself and test the essence and power of the two physical evolution scriptures he had just realized.


    When!


    Chu Feng hit the umbrella with a fist, but it was sparks splashing everywhere. The chaotic Qi was dispersed, and a huge sound broke people''s eardrums.


    Many people groaned, others screamed, covered their ears, and blood flowed out of their ears.


    Fortunately, the evolutionists who can appear on the battlefield are not simple. Even if the eardrum is broken, it can be repaired and regenerated.


    People suck cold air. How dare Chu Feng devil do this? Did he take away Taoist Zhen Tengzi''s body and fight against the treasure with his body!


    In an instant, people realized that he had really benefited from his recent understanding of the "immortal Sutra", and realized it in a short time.


    "This is a monster!" Many people were surprised.


    In such a short time, he had this understanding, and the physical body was obviously much stronger. Does this want to go hand in hand with Zhen Teng, the Taoist priest who takes the path of the physical body?


    More than that, Chu Feng''s next action stunned everyone.


    The Tianluo umbrella offered by Yunheng rotates like a sharp knife light, breaking the space and cutting off the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng did not use his fist this time, but hit it hard with his shoulder and right half of his body, directly against the sharp edge of the umbrella.


    It was a blade like a fairy sword. The cold light was shining. How dare he do that?


    Clang clang!


    The Tianluo umbrella shook violently, and the edge seemed to collide with the rigid and hard mixed casting mother metal. There were some rolling edges on the edge of the big umbrella, which had been damaged.


    "Pervert, Luo umbrella can easily kill Da Neng that day. How can his flesh resist it?!"


    "Just now I guessed that Chu devil''s flesh is almost the same as Taoist Zhen Teng. It''s terrible. His flesh and blood has become his most powerful weapon!"


    "However, this is not in line with common sense. He realized the immortal Sutra and reached such a point?"


    "It can only be said that his own flesh is surprisingly thick. He has accumulated long enough. Now he gets the correct scriptures and directly opens the flesh treasure. This kind of person is naturally suitable for the evolution of the flesh!"


    During the short war, Chu Feng''s performance caused an uproar, which greatly touched and shocked the evolutionists of the middle and young generation.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Feng felt a little strange and passed an energy on each other''s Tianluo umbrella, which was going to erode him?!


    The mist filled the air, but it drowned the place where they fought fiercely.


    "Hey, he noticed it, but it''s too late. Taoism has been refining ominous substances all the way over the years to benefit the world, and therefore can use strange power in this process."


    "Just now I endured it for a long time and didn''t say that the real surprise of Taoism is waiting for this moment. Chu demons are in danger. They are eroded by the strange materials refined and collected by Taoism. What else are you fighting for now?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle-aged and young generation of God, many people show the color of expectation and wait for the good play to begin.


    Even in heaven, there are some dense earth and some ancient ruins, as well as ominous substances. Taoist Yunheng collected and refined a lot of strange energy along the way.


    He can use this ominous force against the enemy.


    Whether in heaven or in the heavens, no one of the evolutionists of all races is willing to contact that material, because it will damage the foundation of the avenue at any time.


    Therefore, the people who watched the war thought that Chu Feng had encountered the greatest danger.


    They felt that they had seen the result of the end of the war. Tao Yunheng, who ranked No. 32 in heaven, should win greatly. It is difficult to have suspense.


    "Chu devil''s defeat has been decided. You see, his body is completely wrapped in ominous mist and can''t get rid of it." Someone commented.


    Soon after, the fog gradually dissipated, and the wisps of black gas were thin. People were surprised to find that they all disappeared into Chu Feng''s body?


    "He was finished, but he didn''t avoid it. He was eroded to the most serious extent. Most of the Daoji was badly damaged!"


    Some people in the middle and young generation of God sighed.


    "Although he was conceited and overbearing, it was sad that the Taoist foundation would collapse when he was suppressed by Taoist Yunheng."


    Even the evolutionists of God, there are some compassionate people.


    Of course, many people are also sneering. Earlier, they were suppressed by the aborigine alone, which made many people unhappy. Now they finally see that he has been eaten and his own road may be broken.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth. His short words were full of confidence. It seemed that he had not been affected at all, and immediately surprised those people.


    Then, people were shocked to find that Chu Feng''s eyes were very wrong. When he looked at Taoist Yunheng, he was very strange. What kind of eyes was that?


    Some people are uncertain and some doubt. It''s like abandoning and disdaining?!


    I''ll go. What''s going on? He''s disgusting with the way that God ranks No. 32?!


    Finally, many people feel that it should be that kind of charm!


    Even the old monsters of God are paying attention to the abnormalities here. They are all speechless. When did the aborigines in the lower world have such a high vision and look despised and don''t want to see their way?


    Yun Heng''s face was a little gloomy. He was on the court. Naturally, he felt even more. He was despised by his opponent. It was unreasonable... Discrimination!


    Chu Feng''s eyes are the true expression of his inner feelings. He really doesn''t like and doesn''t want to see this person.


    Because he was so disappointed that there was nothing similar to "empty" material on the other party, and some were just weird and ominous.


    Is he a "weird" man? In the lower bound, he had a lot of contact. If he wanted, he couldn''t find it.


    I really can''t. I''ll go to find the little ash who incarnates the princess grey hair and blow her up, which is enough to refine a pile of ash material.


    Chu Feng was full of expectation. As a result, the Taoist''s killer mace is this rich and ominous material. Chu Feng... There is really no shortage!


    Therefore, he despised Taoist Yun Heng and wanted to say that you are not rich. Would you like to prepare such a shabby gift for me?


    Chu Feng''s inner portrayal, through his eyes and through the fluctuation of his mind, was truly transmitted, and soon everyone understood the situation.


    A group of people almost fell to the ground. Chu devil really disliked Yunheng.


    Yun Heng was originally very indifferent, but now he is very hurt. He is so despised by the aborigines in the lower world that he doesn''t regard him as a dish!


    Boom!


    Yunheng offered the Taiyi bottle, and the massive fog in the bottle mouth rolled out and swept towards the Chu wind. It was the gray material he extracted and refined from the ruins.


    However, does this work for Chu Feng?


    There is still a certain effect, not negative, but positive. The small grinding plate in his body runs crazy, absorbs the essence of ash, refines and absorbs, and strengthens the size of grinding plate.


    Then Chu Feng opened his mouth. It was like a whale sucking a cow. At the same time, the pores on his skin opened and swallowed the gray material.


    The people in the lower world are fine. They have all seen Chu Feng subdue strange creatures.


    Now, God''s evolutionists are stunned and can''t believe that someone takes strange substances as "food"?


    This is really a monster among monsters!


    In an instant, Taoist Yunheng almost collapsed. He spent all his efforts to collect and refine the strange substances, so he was given... To eat?!


    "Kill!"


    Taoist Yun Heng drank angrily. A bow appeared in his hand, pulled into a full moon shape, and clearly shot an arrow feather. As a result, it was all over the sky. It was like countless comets hitting the earth and killing the Chu wind with towering energy.


    Thousands of arrow feathers cut through the heaven and earth, with long tail light, all tens of miles, smashed the void, blasted the sky, and headed for the Chu wind.


    This is the treasure of Yunheng!


    However, it was still useless. This time, Chu Feng was very serious. Instead of fighting hard with the flesh, he operated a wonderful skill. The six color light wheel rushed out, covered him and rotated.


    In the click sound, all the huge arrow feathers with magnificent energy, like comets hitting the earth, were crushed and could not get close to them.


    Boom!


    Chu weathered into a flash of lightning, left the track of the avenue in the void, rushed to Yunheng, and with a bang, he went all out to punch several punches.


    In the fierce collision, Yunheng finally suffered a lot, flew out upside down and coughed up blood.


    Taoist Yunheng''s most powerful means is to control ominous materials and urge strange forces. As a result, Chu Feng almost killed him. All his means are useless.


    Therefore, he can''t resist now. He is directly in danger and will be killed at any time.


    At the last moment, Yunheng took down a green gourd from behind. This is the gourd he accidentally picked from a ancestral mountain in heaven. There are traces of the avenue.


    However, now gourd has also been refined successfully, loaded with rich ominous blood.


    "Chi!"


    He offered a treasure gourd, which sprayed black blood and soaked the sky, drowning Chu Feng there.


    Chu Feng quickly avoided it. The blood was so fishy that he didn''t need to absorb the essence contained in it.


    It can be seen that the void was eroded and collapsed by this terrible black blood, and countless large cracks appeared, which broke the order of heaven and earth.


    This is one of some real blood from a strange source. Of course, the real blood in green gourd is very thin, not a pure source of black blood, but it still causes a terrible scene.


    Chu Feng stood in the light wheel, first to avoid, then ten thousand dharmas did not invade, and black blood could not touch the body. Wheeze! A fist light lit up the Xiaohan, and he killed the past. Poof! Even though Yunheng resisted with baohu, he was swept by the fist light, his body exploded in the void, stained with blood and scattered bones. However, he was a Taoist level figure after all. He had extraordinary means. He did not die completely in this blow. He quickly reunited flesh and blood and real bones in the distance. He gasped, knelt on one knee, with a green gourd in his hand and a gray face. He knew he had lost, and it was a big defeat¡° Even the black blood of the polluted black dog in the legend of God can''t help you. This blood contains unspeakable rules. I... Lost! " Yunheng is incomparably lost. In fact, he was defeated by Chu Feng. Otherwise, he would never have been crushed all the way! Chu Feng didn''t do it again and didn''t want to kill him in public. After all, this Taoist level creature has a very big background and doesn''t want to cause trouble for the heavens. After all, he is not strong enough. If he is invincible in the world, he will not consider so much. Chu Feng didn''t move Yunheng, but someone couldn''t help it. A black dog as big as a mountain suddenly appeared in front of Yunheng, just like a giant dragon staring at ant insects. The difference between the two is too big¡° What about the black blood of Cang dog? Don''t you just want to say black dog blood? " The dog emperor''s gloomy face, a mountain like face, almost pasted on Yunheng¡° I... don''t mean that! " Taoist Yunheng is about to collapse. This is an unwarranted disaster. However, he looked carefully and again, but found that the black dog seemed to be a bit like the legendary black dog in the past. In heaven, the creatures who dare to call Canggou are obviously huge¡° What nonsense! How dare you flirt with your dog emperor Grandpa, black dog blood? Ah, bah! " The dog king was dissatisfied. He stretched out a big claw and poked forward. With a bang, even though the green gourd contained traces of the Silk Road, it was still unbearable and exploded directly. Yunheng is going crazy. I provoked you?! God''s Fairy king was in a daze. They saw that the dog Emperor didn''t want to attack Yunheng Taoism itself, so they ignored and stopped it. Now they are speechless. Yunheng almost lost his temper and almost wanted to shout out, but he held back. It''s just, he''s sick. Originally, he was defeated, but finally he was intimidated, threatened and intimidated by a fairy King black dog, which really broke his heart. For a moment, he was so depressed that he staggered away, even his back looked a little bent. It is obvious that this Taoist has suffered a great setback today, and his heart is not even stable. He has really been hit hard in the lower world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1599

    Yun Heng stumbled. The lonely figure gradually disappeared and soon disappeared. He returned to heaven.


    "Another Taoist." Chu Feng whispered softly.


    Once the word "you" came out, the evolutionists present responded differently.


    There is no doubt that the peoples of the heavens look at each other with knowing smiles.


    As for the middle-aged and young generations of God, they were like being struck by lightning. The word "you" was too harsh. Although Chu Feng said it was light, it was like a Thunder Mountain hit them.


    "Why do you feel embarrassed?" Even some old monsters in heaven can''t help it. This lower bound boy, can you speak? Shut up if you don''t!


    "Hey, hey!" Jiudao smiled, the wrinkles on his face turned open, glowed red, and said: "in fact, our department is nothing, just can fight, one can fight ten, and can fight hundreds of creatures in the same realm, without pressure!"


    This performance, this tone, immediately made the fairy King look ugly and unhappy.


    But what can they do? The achievements are here. Chu Feng lost two Taozi in a row, which is an irrefutable hard power.


    They naturally believe that God has a way to suppress the young aborigine in the lower world. Once they fight, they will not give him any chance.


    But is there time?


    Heaven is vast. Some Taoists are in seclusion. They are in an unknown boundary. Can you find them temporarily?


    The creatures from the lower world today are only from a corner of heaven, not from all evolutionary civilizations.


    But if we don''t defeat Chu Feng today, a group of people in heaven will be unhappy. Even the fairy king can''t eliminate his sullen heart and hold a evil fire.


    Not to mention the middle-aged and young generation, the geniuses of God are really ashamed and angry. Everyone present can''t help Chu Feng.


    "Go and invite someone!"


    "Inform all the Taoists nearest to the gate of this place and tell them that someone threatened to fight all over heaven, claiming that there was no opponent in pushing the Taoists horizontally!"


    Someone in the real fairy whispered in the dark and told his disciples to find a powerful help.


    They do not hesitate to add fuel and vinegar, arch fire here and take the initiative to stir up disputes, just to bring in several of the most powerful monsters of the middle and young generation.


    The fairy king turned a blind eye to this. With their cultivation, they could naturally intercept the secret voice of the real fairy, but they didn''t stop this arrangement.


    At the same time, real immortals end up challenging the strong in the heavens, and want to save face with this level of victory.


    The feather emperor on the side of Yangjian is no longer suitable for fighting again. His Qi and blood are a little churning. He is very strong, although he is not like Chu Feng who swept a group of geniuses and defeated two Taoist level monsters of his peers.


    However, the feather emperor also lost two extraordinary real immortals in a row, and his record is also quite brilliant.


    "I can practice with you next time." Li Ying appeared with a gentle smile, harmless to humans and animals.


    In the sun, anyone who knows him can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. This big black hand doesn''t look brilliant, but it''s the darkest.


    "Are you the evolutionist of the lower immortal level?" The immortal who appeared from heaven asked coldly.


    "Almost, but if my flesh had not rotted and could not recover now, maybe I would be pushed to heaven." Li Heng opened his mouth slowly and looked distracted. He was shrouded in fog.


    "Are you just a true spiritual state, or some kind of obsession?" God''s true fairy frowned and said, "can you compete at the true fairy level?"


    Li Fu stared and said, "if Li wants to say no, who dares to say yes in this world?"


    However, soon he smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, I should be able to fight. After all, I''m also the first mountain man. Oh, by the way, the devil of Chu Feng also comes from the first mountain. We share the same origin and come from the same system. "


    Originally, the true immortal of God was frowning. He was dissatisfied with his opponent and didn''t want to fight with the evolutionist of his spiritual state, but now he couldn''t help it when he heard that he was in the same vein with Chu Feng.


    "It''s you!" God''s immortal quickly opened his mouth and locked him for fear that he would repent.


    At present, no one in the middle and young generations can subdue Chu Feng, so it''s better for him to come out as a real immortal. First suppress the evolution of the real immortal level of Chu Feng.


    His name is kunmeng, and he is also a famous figure in the real fairy.


    At this time, kunmeng felt that it was really bullying to fight with Li Fu. After all, the other party was only in a spiritual state and had no physical body.


    The other true immortals in heaven said, "well, although he is in a spiritual state, since he wants to compete, you can''t refuse to talk to him."


    "Yes, it should be!" Other real immortals nodded one after another.


    They were afraid that Li Heng would go back on his word and shrink back. They wanted kunmeng to take Li Heng, who came from the first mountain with Chu Feng, and express their evil spirit.


    God''s people secretly excited and waited for the start and end of the battle without suspense.


    In fact, people in the sun, as well as those in the heavens who understand Li, are more expectant and excited than people in heaven.


    Because they all know that Li Heng is a big pit, which clearly makes the real immortal of heaven jump in on his own initiative.


    Now, people in the sun can''t wait to see the real immortal of heaven. They are really speechless.


    No one knows better than them how terrible and powerful Li Heng is.


    In prehistoric times, few people dared to provoke him. His peers had no rivals. The most excessive thing was that he was so powerful and always liked to lay black hands behind his back.


    As soon as this life appeared, he made a pile of old monsters and said that he was only left with this wisp of obsession. In the end... He was obsessed with thousands of thoughts!


    "Come on!" Li Fu leaped out of the territory and fought with the real immortal.


    This was a fierce battle between the dragon and the tiger. Li Fu fought with kunmeng for a long time before slapping each other on the back of the head, which made kunmeng black in front of him and fell on the earth.


    "Accept!" Li Heng was panting.


    "It was almost that kunmeng was going to win. As a result, he was careless and made a mistake at the last minute. It''s a pity!" God''s evolutionists shook their heads and felt that this should not be the result.


    "I''ll come!" Another immortal came to an end because he felt that he should be able to suppress Li Heng as long as he did not neglect.


    However, after a fierce war, he was also slapped, the back of his head cracked, and the spirits were shocked out and nearly exploded.


    Li Fu was out of breath again and bowed his hand to say yes.


    "This..." God''s evolutionist didn''t look very good.


    The third immortal came to an end and went all out to fight outside the territory, but he was still gasping for breath, slapped on the back of his head and fell into the dust.


    You... Uncle!


    At this time, even if they are dull, the real immortals of God know that they have met a big pit cargo.


    Everyone''s eyes at him changed, murderous.


    Three real immortals in succession were cut on the back of their heads with the palm of a bus. This is definitely not an accident to explain.


    This Lord''s strength is extremely powerful and unfathomable. It''s funny to breathe heavily? Even after the fairy King paid attention to the real fairy battlefield, his face darkened in an instant.


    "Is this the man of your first mountain? What tradition is this? "


    The heavenly king couldn''t help but question nine ways and one.


    "There is no special tradition, but they can play very well." Jiudao responded slowly, laughing very hatefully.


    God''s evolutionists want to say that this is too pitiful, even a little obscene, but after all, they failed. Such disparaging opponents is tantamount to admitting that they are even worse.


    Finally, a fairy king said coldly, "this Li is not aboveboard enough. It''s too much!"


    When he heard this, Li Fu put away his gentle smile and became very serious. He said, "I just mean it for a moment. You don''t appreciate the friendly exchanges with the three Taoist friends?"


    The fairy king was cold hum and didn''t want to see the same as him.


    Li Heng opened his mouth coldly and said, "since I don''t appreciate it, I''ll take it seriously. It''s you. Pick a fairy king!"


    He pointed to the God fairy king who was dissatisfied with him and immediately quieted the two battlefields.


    "How dare you fight me?" The fairy King''s face sank.


    "Why not? Return of the flesh! " Li Heng drank.


    In an instant, there was a whirlwind of red hair and blood lightning in the Yin state of the sun. There was a sarcophagus rattling at the gate of the great underworld, breaking several chains of civilization and order. With a bang, it rushed out and flew straight to the two battlefields.


    Bang Dang!


    A sarcophagus fell down and landed beside Li Heng, startling the towering energy runes.


    They all sucked the air conditioner. Is Li Heng really a creature at the fairy King level? When he became so serious, he really had some awesome power.


    He called back his coffin with his body in it!


    God''s Immortal King beat a drum in his heart when he died. If he fought with that pit of goods, in case he lost, his old face really had no place to put it away.


    Moreover, he did have a feeling that Li was terrible.


    Outside the territory, there was a violent big explosion from the depths of chaos, and the old brother of jiudaoyi, the lame veteran, ran out.


    "I beat another one just now. As a result, he disappeared again. Where''s the man? Did you see it? "


    For a moment, the scene was silent. The veteran was too fierce. This is another fairy king?!


    God''s evolutionists all turned black and really didn''t want to talk.


    "Hum!"


    An angry cold hum came from the heaven portal. Obviously, the blasted fairy King fled back directly and refused to come down again.


    "Don''t run, where to go!"


    Deep outside the territory, another veteran chased out, and the bright halberd in his hand was dripping fairy blood.


    In front of him, there was a fairy king of God who fled at a high speed. He had only half of his body left. He didn''t enter God directly and never looked back and appeared again.


    Many evolutionists: "


    In particular, all the people of God were silent and speechless.


    The successive defeats really... Embarrassed them.


    Suddenly, the dog king shouted to the rotten corpse: "smelly Taoist, can you do it? Do you see that the little devil of Chu Feng won one after another, the black boy Li Fu also cheated people and didn''t pay for his life, and the veterans of the past also ran after the fairy king of heaven today!"¡° My Lord''s soul is not here. It''s a little hard to fight. Can''t you spend more time? " Rotten corpses respond abroad¡° I tell you, most of the little rabbits died in heaven. Are you still calm? " Cried the dog king again¡° What, she can''t die, she can''t die in heaven! " The rotten corpse seemed to be stimulated. Although he said so, he went crazy under his hands¡° I''ll fight with you! " The rotten corpse''s eyes were red. It was like the deepest wound in his heart and his untouchable scales. The result was that with a bang, the fairy king who fought with him was beaten and flew away, covered with blood, without saying a word. He doesn''t want to fight with a crazy madman and run straight back to heaven¡° In these battles, God was defeated! " Jiudao asked, making the evolutionists of heaven feel a deep malice. Is this disdaining them? In fact, in addition to Chu Feng, demons, Li Fu, veterans and others, other people of all nationalities in the heavens came to an end. Many of them lost the fierce battle with the strong of God, and some of them could be called tragic defeats. However, Chu Feng was too eye-catching and attracted special attention¡° You can''t. why didn''t you fight? " The lame veteran shook his head. I don''t know if he was too straight, or just like Jiudao one by one. He likes to stand at the top of the contempt chain and overlook a group of heavenly creatures¡° Not really. " The rotten corpse''s chest heaved and gasped. He returned to normal, no longer crazy and red eyes, but also joined the chain of contempt. Several powerful fairy kings of heaven want to fight him, and others are all right. You are a rotten monster who will tire yourself half to death. Do you mean to speak like this¡° Here we are, together we come! " Suddenly, someone shouted, God has a number of young, mysterious and powerful creatures¡° This time, more people finally came. Do you five want to go together? " Chu Feng opened his mouth and walked forward alone, facing the Fifth Avenue. God''s evolutionists don''t look good. This is really time and again. They are repeatedly despised, despised and unforgivable by the aborigines in the lower world¡° I''m the only one to fight you, and this is also the last battle. The curtain will end! " Among the five Taoists, the stunning woman in the middle opened her mouth and was the only one. She had a peerless demeanor and the bright red Dao lines in the center of her eyebrows were particularly eye-catching¡° It''s her. She came down to the world in person. She''s stable. She''s enough to suppress everything alone! " Someone shouted out with joy and excitement. God''s evolutionist, not everyone knows her. After all, the supreme pure land is too vast. Although five Taoists came, the other four were afraid of the woman and respected her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1600

    The woman is tall, curved and undulating. Wearing a black dress, she sets off her snow-white complexion with more and more crystal, such as lanolin jade.


    She is a rare beauty. Her green silk is like a waterfall, her melon seed face is white, her eyes are like black gemstones, her nose is warped, and her red lips and teeth are shining.


    However, her temperament is a little cold. She doesn''t see a smile. The bright red Tao patterns in the middle of her eyebrows are like lotus and flame.


    This is an extremely cold and gorgeous woman with outstanding style and strong aura. She stands in the center of several Taoist priests and is surrounded by four others.


    "A cloud piercing arrow, the Taoist priest of heaven will see you in court." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    It''s just that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, the young generation in heaven turns black. They all want to kill him. Is your face so big?


    But you just won a few games. You''re so high-profile that you even said such words in front of the five most powerful Taoists.


    Even some of the immortal creatures in heaven looked very bad when they looked at him. They thought that this aborigine was too arrogant and flying, and really owed repression!


    The slender woman with a beautiful face danced in black clothes and made a sound of hunting, as if she was going to leave.


    She was very cold and didn''t smile. Looking at Chu Feng, she said, "your realm is too low to fight me."


    It''s such a sentence. Obviously, this kind of comment makes God''s people very comfortable. This Taoist is very character and has a low level of dislike for his opponent?


    God, all the young generation are happy and whisper in private, because Chu Feng has been tossing them and disdaining God from the beginning to now.


    Now, at last, a Taoist came, looking down at the devil of Chu Feng, thinking that his realm was too low.


    "Who is this Taoist? He looks very young, but his realm is so high?"


    Even if it is God, there are many people who do not know the origin of women.


    "She is Luo Tianxian!"


    "What, she is known as one of the most gifted nuns in ancient times?"


    There is no doubt that this woman has a great origin. As soon as she mentioned her name, everyone knew her roots.


    If someone calls her by this name, it is estimated that she will be ridiculed, but she has this title, which is very consistent with everyone.


    She has a unique talent. Since she embarked on the road of evolution, she has shown her extraordinary talent. She has swept the middle and young generations all the way, cold and beautiful and powerful.


    Now, she ranks 17th among all the ways of God, ranking very high.


    Moreover, not that her potential is over, but the people in front of her are higher than her. If she improves her cultivation, it''s hard to say.


    Because she is extremely strong. Once the state is in place, she will definitely take the initiative to go to the door and compete with those who are more advanced to test the refinement of her own Taoism.


    "Hunyuan realm is what ordinary evolutionists in Yangjian call great power." Chu Feng looked at her and estimated her evolution level.


    Of course, you don''t have to think about it. She is definitely a living creature at the constant word level, and she must have more extraordinary means, otherwise it is not enough to be king and respected.


    "Luo Tianxian, once had a draw, but never lost!" Because the real immortal level creatures whispered softly and sighed secretly that they were terrible.


    Even many old monsters recognize her potential. Some even think that this is destined to belong to her era. She is bound to rise and illuminate the whole era!


    "Fairy Luo, you don''t have to care so much. If you think it''s unfair, otherwise you suppress the Taoist profession and fight him again."


    Someone opened his mouth. Obviously, people expect her to do it. As long as she ends up, it will naturally teach Chu Feng devil how to be a man.


    According to the legend of Luo Tianxian outside, this gorgeous beauty is extremely terrible and looks as beautiful as an immortal. But once the fight is fought, it is like Jinpeng spreading its wings. If the real dragon breaks the sky and is strong and domineering, it will sweep the enemy every time.


    Even some peerless Taoists who are famous and legendary in heaven have left an indelible psychological shadow after being destroyed by her.


    The middle and young generation of God thought that the Chu devil was too arrogant and urgently needed Luo Tianxian''s "psychological treatment" to crush him and let him understand what was the son of God.


    Luo Tianxian was indifferent. After seeing the state of Chu Feng, she didn''t want to fight with him. She turned her head and looked at the four roads around her.


    As a result, the four people either shook their heads or did not respond.


    In addition, the other two just glanced at Chu Feng and stopped looking at him. They were quite contemptuous and ignored him directly.


    As God''s Taoism, they are very worried about their identity.


    They admit that Luo Tianxian is very strong and ranked higher than them, which is frightening, but they are the same Tao after all.


    If Luo Tianxian doesn''t like Chu Feng and doesn''t bother to do it, but asks them to suppress it, doesn''t it mean that they have a lower rank and are worse than Luo Tianxian?


    All four dadaozi have their own pride. Luo Tianxian doesn''t want to "educate" that person, and they don''t want to lower their identity to suppress it.


    Chu Feng naturally saw that he was despised?!


    Others can see that for the first time, God, the middle and young generation feel so happy in their hearts. I think the Chu devil will publicize to heaven. He is strong all the way, and even dislikes Taoism Yunheng. Now he is finally looked down upon and despised by others?


    "Hey, hey..." many people in the middle-aged and young generation laughed. The more they looked, the more they felt in a good mood.


    Even the people of all nationalities in the heavens, including Chu Feng, are smiling. For example, the strange dragon is stealing music.


    Seeing Chu Feng eat shriveled and squeezed, strange dragon feels very happy!


    Chu Feng''s perception was so extraordinary that he felt it on the spot. Seeing Ouyang Toad''s virtue, his face went black directly.


    "I can attack and defend, strong and weak. Since there are five more powerful Taoists and the level of evolution is higher, I can become stronger!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    The middle-aged and young generation of God frowned and didn''t think it was a good word.


    Even some creatures at the level of true immortals feel that the aborigine in the lower world is too conceited. What capital does he have to compete with people higher than himself?


    "I really want to... One against five!" Chu Feng spoke again.


    This immediately caused an uproar. Not to mention the creatures of heaven, evolutionists everywhere in the sun felt that the great devil of Chu Feng was floating. Is this his true words?


    "He was very confident before. He once said the word" seek defeat ", but now, in my opinion, this is clearly seeking abuse!"


    Even some people can''t help the old monster. They can''t stand him.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Chu Feng inherited the tradition of the first mountain. At this moment, he was like Li Heng, like the past of nine roads and one, quite... Unpopular!


    Now, God wants to see him killed. The Lord''s mouth is too annoying. Who do you think you are? It''s too much to think of God as one against five!


    People think he despises God!


    "Do you really think you are strong?" Even a Taoist who had not spoken could not help making a noise.


    "Yes, I always think so. Without this kind of consciousness and the most powerful belief, what can I compete for the first place in heaven and earth?"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and took it for granted.


    When I first heard about it, a group of people couldn''t stand it. The aborigine was so conceited that he was a little crazy.


    However, there is some truth in what this person said. The evolutionist himself doesn''t think he can be the only one in the world and bully the same generation. What else can he take to compete for the world protagonist of an era?


    Including God''s Tao, although they are calm and calm, or deep and indifferent, they all have their own persistence and belief in their hearts, and they all think that they will eventually become the strongest creature!


    "However, your realm is really a little low." Luo Tianxian spoke.


    She never smiled. Her skin color like snow added a few cold breath against the background of black clothes and skirts.


    However, her slender figure, graceful and graceful, amazing curve wrapped in her skirt, has really attracted the attention of many people.


    Speaking of this, she did it directly!


    Luo Tianxian is pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, just like the Buddha''s command to all worlds, and has burst out incomparable energy.


    Boom!


    Luo Tianxian is domineering and powerful. Her special gesture blooms the dazzling Avenue rune, sweeping the battlefield ahead.


    Between heaven and earth, countless lightning broke the sky and exploded the earth, just like the end of the world. The underground magma fluctuated like a lake and sea, and then rushed up and beat the sky.


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. He left a residual shadow in place and appeared in the sky, avoiding that gesture.


    He was really shocked. This woman was very strong, even unique in his life, far more than the same generation of evolutionists he had met.


    Obviously, Luo Tianxian just hit at random, showing the gap in the realm, but it made all the great powers tremble. This Buddha''s Dharma seal like starting gesture was enough to kill a large number of them in an instant.


    This kind of person can''t be dealt with by group warfare at all. One person can defeat thousands of troops and horses. People in the same realm can''t suppress her together.


    Now many people understand why she is called Luo Tianxian. No one laughs at her. Her casual start is like a blow from an immortal.


    "Do you want to be directly defeated by me at this level?" Luo Tianxian looked at Chu Feng.


    Although her voice is very good, her words are really not pleasant to listen to. It can be said that peace contains extreme hegemony. The implication is that if she really wants to be right, she can directly destroy Chu Feng and disperse both form and spirit.


    She is not joking. Obviously, this cool and gorgeous woman has unimaginable self-confidence, which is better than Chu Feng''s statement just now.


    "OK, wait for me and stay where you are!" Chu Feng responded simply and directly.


    He was not arrogant and did not think that he could attack the way of God in Gauguin by virtue of his current state.


    Especially this woman, let him feel the pressure.


    In the eyes of some people, this woman belongs to the son of God. There are few who can have this evaluation in the boundless heaven!


    Because people who are stronger than her are higher than her. At the same level, she dares to be king and invincible in heaven!


    Chu Feng is very confident, but he will never be blindly arrogant and take the initiative to seek abuse. He decided to fight in his best form and play his strongest attack! Therefore, he wants to complete a Nirvana here, surpass himself and realize the sublimation of physical body and soul light. Chu Feng decided to evolve to a higher level. He was already a constant level creature who stepped into the mixed level with one foot. In the early days, if he had not scruples about his own state, he was always in the "fatigue period" on the road of pollen evolution, which needed time accumulation to cool down. He had long wanted to break the limit and become a SHUANGHENG power. Not long ago, he went to the depths of the wheel circuit and was nourished by the heavenly slurry attracted by the Wanjie reincarnation lotus. He improved the fatigue of his body and soul. After Shi Qin''s conditioning, the speed of "solving difficulties" of the body is increased. At this moment, Chu Feng feels his own vitality and can evolve again! And this time he is not evolution in the general sense. He wants to break the myth and meet the strongest self! This time, he didn''t want to use pollen, but rely on himself to tear the suppression of the whole pollen evolution path, break through the ceiling and open the limit height for himself! Pollen and heterofruit are the catalysts of this road. When they reach a certain level, they must be used for catalysis in order to evolve smoothly. Because the world has changed. Without catalysts and mysterious factors, it is difficult to go down this road. Just like this, other roads and other evolutionary civilizations are almost cut off in today''s world. It is not an extremely special creature, with top understanding and root bone. It is rare in history, and has great perseverance and wisdom. Otherwise, it is difficult to repair the ancient systems that once existed! Today, Chu Feng is not ready to use pollen. It will undoubtedly be difficult. I don''t know how many times! The ancient "ceiling" is not so easy to open! Moreover, there are obvious problems in the pollen Road, which emits a rotten smell from the source. All people who take this road will encounter big problems in the later stage, such as Daewoo level. In most cases, they are called rotten Daewoo creatures. Because, at this level, the creatures taking the pollen evolution path are out of control and their flesh will rot more or less. At the level of true immortals, there must be other misfortunes that are unknown to outsiders¡° Today, I will fight you with my strongest attitude! " Chu Feng said. Then, he raised his head fiercely, and from him, chaotic energy fluctuations broke out, and he began to rush through the customs. Chu Feng roared and shook the sky! For a time, around him, the earth collapsed, lightning and the chain of order God intertwined in the void, and the sky was broken. Chu Feng stood with his head held high. The light beam from his eyes was like two fairy swords, cutting through the vast world. His long hair is windless and automatic. Around him, the void is distorted, like an inexplicable "field" pulling time and distorting time and space. In an instant, the whole world is dark and can''t see five fingers! Virtually, the overall suppression of pollen evolution appeared! In the boundless dark world, like wild animals, there are terrible spirits wandering and wandering, making a terrible roar. Even, people heard the sound of chewing and breaking bones. What''s that? They want to get close to Chu Feng¡° I want to fight with the strongest attitude and change! " Chu Feng roared. Endless particles appeared. It was a "spirit", like a candle lit in the dark abyss, illuminating a road and spreading to his feet. His hair danced wildly, his eyes were brighter than lightning, the surrounding space-time was deformed, and an invisible field spread, distorting everything! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1601

    Chu Feng stands with his head held high, his black hair scattered, his eyes are bright with runes, and his powerful field distorts time and space.


    Around it, lightning and thunder, the scene was terrible.


    On the dilapidated earth, chaos rose like a thick fairy sword, piercing the clouds and penetrating the sky and earth.


    Chu Feng roared and advanced through the pass, which caused an amazing scene, just like the return of the oldest mythological era among the evolutors.


    In the distance, there was abnormal darkness and nothing could be seen. Even the people around were submerged by the fog, as if the cold old scene reappeared in the world.


    Only in front of Chu Feng, the darkness was torn open, and the particles flying all over the sky lit up the void and built a mysterious ancient road.


    Around him, wild animals roared and fierce monsters roared, but there was no figure. It was like wandering in the wild and wandering in the distance.


    Those fierce beasts, those unpredictable monsters, do not seem to belong to this world, but the "old spirits" of the oldest era.


    When someone wants to force evolution and lift the ceiling of pollen path, they will approach!


    Everything is real and illusory. People who feel the strange atmosphere are suspicious and deeply surprised. They don''t know why, and the cold air rises from the spine inexplicably.


    Whoosh!


    A phoenix headed wolf monster, whistling, with strong black clouds and driving blood lightning, rushed towards Chu Feng at a high speed.


    It was too fast, very crazy and ferocious. It was huge. It was like a dark mountain, crushing the space.


    Is there really a murderer? It will tear Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were frightening, and the runes in his super golden eyes twinkled. At this moment, he imprisoned the void and fixed the fierce monster.


    Bang!


    Then, with one blow, he smashed the fierce object into blood and bone, and then it became black smoke and disappeared.


    "Is there really a murderer?!" Many people were shocked.


    Although very strange, they did not see through, but with their instincts, they knew that there were creatures inexplicably.


    Where on earth did the creatures come from stop Chu Feng''s demon from entering the ranks.


    "Ah, what is this?!"


    In the distance, someone screamed, and a large area was covered with darkness. Someone was attacked and shouted loudly.


    "No!"


    The scream sounded. In the black fog, someone''s arm was broken and bitten off by something. In the distance, there was a gnawing sound that made their scalp numb. It was the sound of bones being bitten and chewed.


    "Hum!" A fairy king made a sound, and the cold hum shook open a large area of black fog, and a large area was bright.


    Sure enough, someone lost his arm, his face was pale and painful, blood was dripping on his shoulder, and the broken bone stubble was exposed outside, which was very scary.


    What just happened? Everyone sucked the air conditioner.


    However, why can only hear sound, but can''t capture that creature with divine consciousness.


    "Chu Feng... Why is he blurred? He... Is going to disappear!" Someone was shocked.


    He seemed to be nihilistic. His body was nearly transparent. He was hazy in place, and then he was submerged by light particles and gradually faded away.


    Even, his image in people''s hearts is blurred, and for a period of time, he seems to fade in people''s memory.


    "It''s a terrible young man!"


    God''s Fairy King marveled for the first time. They have heard this kind of scene vaguely. It is between truth and illusion.


    This state is considered to be real in this world, and the true spirit may have wandered outside the world, I don''t know where to go, or even may not belong to this era.


    "Hiss! He''s going to disappear completely? " Some people hesitate, which is different from the legend.


    In fact, the place where Chu Feng stood became extremely strange. The field emitted by his flesh distorted the space.


    Light particles are rich, like a dense fog bridge, holding him up. He is crossing the boundless abyss and moving forward.


    However, no one else can see these scenes.


    Even the roar of the beast became inaudible.


    Only Chu Feng clearly saw that a humanoid red haired monster came to him step by step with an iron chain. It was more than one end. He wanted to tie him up and take him away.


    What''s going on? Even he was a little confused.


    During the last evolution, he had seen many strange things and even entered inexplicable time and space, but he didn''t see real creatures to lock him.


    Chu Feng wanted to break through the ceiling of pollen road. At this moment, he encountered inexplicable strangeness. Is this the suppression of the whole system of pollen road?


    It''s terrible. It''s quite frightening. Where do these fierce red haired creatures come from?


    "Wow!"


    Metal impact, the sound of iron chain came out, and those humanoid creatures even had red hair on their faces. Shaking their hands, they threw out the thick iron chain to take Chu Feng down.


    What are these?


    Chu Feng didn''t rush to touch the iron chain, took out one of the three seeds and cut it out directly.


    "When!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, the long knife hit, the iron chain was clanged, and then all broke and burst everywhere.


    Moreover, Chu Feng did not hesitate. His body was like a divine rainbow and a dazzling thunder. He moved at a high speed, waved his bright long knife and cleaved at these fierce monsters.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The brilliant light of the knife lit up the whole dark world. Where you passed, red hair heads rolled down and a monster around was beheaded.


    There are more fierce ghosts coming nearby to fight against them. They are really powerful. They are no worse than the so-called heaven. They are like wind and electricity and fight against Chu wind.


    Of course, they can''t compare with God.


    Poof poof!


    Let them attack and attack surprisingly and fiercely, but they were finally killed by Chu Feng, lying on the ground, and the scene was frightening.


    In an instant, the dead monsters were scattered, turned into a red mist, transpiration, and the chains were gone.


    At this moment, Chu Feng was a little surprised. Is that a real creature?


    Last time, in the so-called world after the death of the true spirit, he saw the five elders who laid the foundation of the pollen road and those ancestors, but they were all spirits and were transformed by light particles.


    This time, there was obviously something wrong, and he was ready.


    Outside, people are more and more surprised because they see more different things.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng blurred, between emptiness and truth, and there was nothing around him, but they heard the sound of the broken iron chain.


    Are there any terrible creatures? People feel scared. They can''t feel their body.


    It''s too weird. I can''t see anything, but my instinctive intuition tells people that there are things around Chu Feng and terrible monsters attacking him.


    It''s really scary. If it''s attacking them, should it be? Because they can''t even see.


    Some fairy kings showed a dignified color. They realized that those monsters were not in this world. Chu Feng''s real body and soul light were between the two worlds, so they were blurred and empty.


    However, even the fairy king is scary. Where is that? It has greatly shielded their perception and can''t see through the opposite side.


    Boom!


    In the true feeling of Chu Feng, a large number of black veins suddenly burst out around him, like the corpse spots on the dead, one after another.


    These black veins gathered together, like a big net towards the Chu wind cover.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the light beam bloomed, countless light particles boiled, surged around the Chu wind, collided with the black veins, and there were bursts of Shouts.


    "Spirit, originally existed, but it was covered with dust and extinguished, and one day, you can recover and reproduce the world!"


    Chu Feng whispered and stared at the light particles.


    He knew that he wanted to break the myth and rush through the ceiling of pollen Road, so he met these friendly spirits and saw the black veins like a terrible curse against him.


    Chu Feng didn''t move, but his vitality was constantly surging. He adjusted himself to the strongest state. No matter what was close to him, if he wanted to target him, he would go all out to kill him.


    Boom!


    Spirit, those light particles collide with black veins, stir up terrible vortices and tear the surrounding space.


    The Chu wind was affected, and the flesh was impacted, baptized, chopped, and good and bad materials swept over at the same time.


    "We must break the ceiling of pollen road and break the upper limit, because the whole road has problems!"


    Chu Feng resisted and strengthened his faith.


    He suffered the shock and recalled the biggest secret on the pollen road he saw during the last evolution.


    All the terrible phenomena come from the source of the pollen road and "rot" from the root, resulting in a comprehensive impact on future generations of the whole road.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng evolved and saw the ultimate creature of pollen road. A woman fell on the road and died, but she was the source, so the whole road was entangled by its decay and curse!


    This is also the reason why Chu Feng insists on breaking the ceiling of pollen road today. He wants to get out of the inherent dilemma of the whole problematic road.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the avenue trembled, like a chaotic fairy thunder, which blew in Chu Feng''s ears, making his body and soul tremble violently, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The sky fell down and covered him directly, making his spine almost broken!


    How is that possible? Chu Feng was shocked. Did the sky Avenue manifest? Turn into tangible substance and fall on his body. Do you want to crush him?


    "Get up!" He roared and did not give in at all against the falling tangible sky.


    "This... May be the ceiling of the whole pollen road. What I think, what it turns into, and what it really reflects, want to suppress me?!" Chu Feng understood clearly.


    "Break it for me!" He roared, his blood was boiling, and his soul light soared, rushed out of the flesh and fought against the falling "sky"!


    The world is shrinking, and a large number of black veins are intertwined. Finally, they all condense into cursed materials and turn into various weapons.


    Wheeze!


    108 black immortal swords run through time and space and cover the Chu wind. He can''t avoid it at all.


    Wheeze!


    He urged the seven treasures to form a light wheel to envelop himself and avoid the bad luck of being killed by the fairy sword.


    However, these black swords are pervasive and ubiquitous. Some of them manifest directly in his heart and are born from his body.


    Poof!


    The black fairy sword pierced through his body, bloody and penetrating him.


    "Visible and invisible coexist. I block the real fairy sword. However, some shine in my soul light with my thoughts and thoughts and pierce me?!"


    Chu Feng was awe inspiring. His body was bloody, but he didn''t frown and was still fighting.


    He knew that this was the manifestation of the avenue of the problematic pollen road and the reproduction of something rotten and rotten. If he wanted to break the myth, he must experience these disasters.


    This is not only the embodiment of strange energy and ominous material, but also the suppression of the ceiling brought by the fallen woman at the source of pollen road.


    In the final analysis, if he wants to break the mirror, he actually needs to face the creature at the source and break the power shown and left by her at the same level.


    Obviously, that power, those reflections, etc. have a rotten smell, cursed runes.


    "Because the fruit is destroyed, retreat to me!"


    Chu Feng shouted. His heart was filled with invincible faith. He was not afraid even in the face of the rotten smell of the creature at the source and the power shown in the same field at that time.


    For a moment, his body was shining and began to erase the black fairy sword in his body!


    Outside, people saw the vague Chu wind, its body took up an amazing beam of light, and the ocean like blood, tearing the strange space-time.


    However, he was still hazy and did not come out.


    People can''t see what Chu Feng has experienced, only his empty figure.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body was covered with black veins everywhere, strange and frightening, and even terrible wounds were bleeding.


    The whole pollen road has big problems. The source of the road is rotten. The pollen road is actually broken and polluted!


    The outside world does not know, future generations do not know!


    Only when you come here and want to break through the ceiling, people like Chu Feng can have great feelings and shock in their hearts.


    At that time, Li Heng also saw the problem, but he had the first mountain system, a way to borrow, a way to continue, and another way to move forward.


    Chu Feng did not get the Dharma of the first mountain. Now, he can only open up and really step out of the highest path of pollen evolution in the future.


    "It''s not so much the suppression of pollen road as the suppression of problematic road!"


    In that year, the woman was defeated and fell on the road. The road collapsed and decayed. In a sense, all those who took this road would be involved. This has become a dead end.


    Chu Feng didn''t know that if according to the division of God, this is a collapsed Road, which can''t go through anymore, and it''s impossible to give birth to the supreme and invincible creatures!


    However, he seems to be feeling something and has a vital consciousness.


    "Break the limit and see the true self. I want to go out of the road suitable for me. I am a passer-by!"


    At this time, the cold, dark, rotten and other negative Rune energy is eroding Chu Feng in an all-round way, and manifesting into tangible material to attack him.


    Chu Feng encountered an unimaginable crisis. His eyes were stabbed by rusty arrow feathers. It was an iron arrow shining from the inside of the soul light!


    When!


    Outside his body, there were Tiange, halberd, fairy sword, etc. a variety of terrorist weapons emerged and rushed towards his body.


    Chu Feng''s eyes shed blood, guarded his inner world, and resisted all this with great perseverance.


    At this time, in his eyes, the four fields were bright red, and the whole heaven and earth was desolate, just like a blood stained world, even the heavens appeared and fell.


    Is this the desperate situation of pollen Road, the real essence?!


    "Put it all away and keep breaking the circuit!"


    Chu Feng roared and his black hair danced. He cut off the shining weapons in his heart, melted the rusty arrow feathers from his eyes, and wiped out the pierced runes in his flesh.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see someone coming from the most ancient mythological age to the present world!


    It was a woman with a beautiful posture, very vague and hazy, but it gave people a sense of elegance, but she spread her hair and covered her face.


    When a terrible wind blew past, a corner of those hair opened and a large amount of dirty blood fell from her fuzzy face.


    "Is that her? From the source of the rotten pollen road? " Chu Feng is shocked and ready. However, the woman sighed and did not continue to shine, leaving only the hazy outline of her youth. The virtual shadow gradually dispersed, and she turned and disappeared. The real woman can''t come here, otherwise, the earth will collapse, the pollen road will collapse, and the world will change and chaos. Even though she had already died, at that level, the residue and the things shown in the past could not fluctuate too violently, otherwise something big would happen. It seems that she ran through time and space in that year, saw what happened today and left a residual shadow. Finally, the swords and swords roared here, and the lines of the main road spread, locking Chu Feng and refining and erasing him! This is not intended for him. Since he wants to break through the ceiling of the problematic pollen Road, the necessary disasters and tests will naturally follow. I don''t know whether it is the woman''s retention or the self embodiment of the problematic pollen road. Dong! The world is shaking, Chu Feng blows his fist, goes all out to fight here, deduces what he has learned in his life, and wants to break everything here¡° Break the world and see the real me. If there is no way, I will step out by myself and I will go on! " Time flows and years change. Chu Feng feels the chaos of time here. He seems to have spent an era so long. But he knew it was only a moment. Boom! After Chu Feng kept waving his fist, operated his wonderful skills and deduced what he had learned to the extreme, his body and soul light were sublimating and changing, he was rapidly becoming stronger, and he was in the Jin stage. Click! He smashed all the black veiled weapons against him, as well as the avenue suppression with a rotten smell, and even pierced the sky. He returned to this world, his whole body was glowing and boiling. He broke through the ceiling, completed the strongest transformation and came back. Boom! The two battlefields, centered on Chu Feng, distort time and collapse the void. His powerful flesh brings people a great sense of oppression, and the soul light is as strong as the sun¡° The strongest posture of me is back. Who will fight with me? One Taoist priest, or five people together? " He shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1602

    No one expected that he would complete the evolution so quickly. His body collapsed into the void, and the soul light lit up the whole sky through the celestial cover.


    Don''t even think about it. You can see at a glance that his strength has improved tremendously after his initial transformation.


    In him, the rich energy Rune flows, the terror fluctuates and expands, distorting the surrounding time and space!


    Boom!


    It was day, but the "stars" suddenly poured down on Chu Feng, drowned him and made the whole world resonate.


    "Hun yuan, you have reached this level!" Someone sighed.


    Mixed yuan, mixed sky tunnel pattern, to accommodate the yuan of the big world.


    Now, the whole world resonates with him. The so-called stars in the sky are actually Tao patterns, intertwined with various wonderful theories, and fall on him.


    Chu Feng finally reached this level and became the big energy level creature called by Yang Jian.


    His mixed yuan level strength is far beyond the normal evolutionist, so he can''t be counted in the Tao.


    Because he is a double fruit.


    In addition, he broke the ceiling of the whole pollen evolution path and broke the limit. In a sense, he is already trying to expand the path.


    What kind of evolutionist is the strongest? People who try to go their own way!


    Why pathfinders are often regarded as the ancestors of an evolutionary civilization, not only because of their great contribution, but also because they are strong enough.


    "Who fought with me?!" Chu Feng asked.


    His body flowed with immortal gold like luster, no dirt and dust, flesh and blood and viscera glittering and shining, real blood baptized his limbs and bones, and really nirvana.


    At the moment, he entered the strongest state!


    In Chu Feng''s eyes, the golden symbol twinkles like the words of the book of the great road. If he intends to look at it, the brilliance in his eyes is enough to erase the emperor.


    His hair was dancing and glittering, and he cut the void!


    His mouth and nose are connecting the essence of heaven and earth and the world''s original energy, symbiosis and pulsation with heaven and earth.


    When Chu Feng gently breathed out a breath, he broke a mountain at the end of the earth.


    His new flesh contains rich vitality. He feels better than ever. The real blood flows like the impact of the river and the sea.


    In particular, the beating of the heart is strong. When it is concerned by itself, the heart resonates with the external environment.


    For a moment, people heard the sound of beating the heavenly war drum.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The ground was shaking, and the void was shaking. The surrounding space resonated with Chu Feng''s heart beat.


    "No!" There was a hand caressing his heart and his face was pale.


    "Poof!" Some people spit blood directly.


    It''s all because when Chu Feng pays attention to his powerful heart as red as the sun, he combines with the void to make heaven and earth resonate.


    Those people couldn''t bear his heartbeat.


    It can be imagined that Chu Feng doesn''t need to do it. His natural body pulse is enough to threaten outsiders.


    For example, if he roars, his current towering blood, Qi and amazing mixed yuan Tao fruit will be enough to break the nearby heavenly lords alive.


    "Da Neng!"


    "I haven''t seen such a young power for many years!"


    In the sun, some old monsters are struggling to swallow their saliva and feel their throat dry. Such a young Da Neng has only been seen in ancient times. It''s amazing.


    Indeed, Chu Feng is too young. His whole body and hair are shining. He looks very beautiful, but he is a terrible big level creature.


    God''s middle-aged and young generation, their faces have changed at this time. They have realized that this person is a little difficult to guess, and must not be taken lightly.


    Now, most of the young devil can really threaten the way of God''s major evolutionary civilizations!


    If you are in the same realm, the young devil is not necessarily worse than anyone.


    Even if this kind of creature was born in the lower world and did not grow up in heaven, it will probably be a wonderful monster in the future.


    Even, he may go to the invincible "road end" field!


    When thinking of these, many people are even more afraid.


    Obviously, the people of God realized that the young man in front of him could compete with Luo Tianxian, a leader in Taoism.


    If you give him enough time in the future, how many people can "accept" him?!


    However, just thinking about who can balance him, someone really accepted him!?


    The bright light shone on the world, filled with chaotic Qi and dense runes on the avenue, drowned Chu Feng and let his body fly out at the first time.


    This energy beam was like a river and sea, and the rune was even more profound and unpredictable. It beat the Chu devil away, and even made his mouth bleed and directly injured.


    Many evolutionists were stunned. Was such a powerful Chu Feng demon created?


    "I... Cao, if you don''t talk about martial virtue, who''s sneaking attack?!" The old man with red lips and white teeth jumped out first. He was worried that Chu Feng would be attacked and killed, because he didn''t see where the visitor was until now.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge and terrible sound exploded in the void, and the rolling sound wave flooded the whole battlefield.


    Lao Gu, who was just jumping, almost fell to the ground. An electric arc passed in front of him and nearly penetrated his body.


    Fortunately, he was far away from Chu Feng, and the dazzling beam passed him.


    However, some people are not so lucky. It can only be said that bad times and bad luck have turned several evolutionists into ashes in that gorgeous light.


    They are either divine kings or heavenly Lords. They are strong evolutionists.


    On the other side, there was a Hunyuan level creature. The upper half of his body disappeared, leaving only two charred legs and died.


    "Back!" A real immortal drank and warned everyone to stay away from Chu Feng!


    It is conceivable how powerful the attack force Chu Feng suffered. Even the most marginal arc light killed the creatures in the Hunyuan realm.


    He was in the middle. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his flesh was still crystal, shining with treasure light, and was not cut through.


    "How insidious!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    It was a natural disaster, and it was the strongest natural disaster in the corresponding realm recorded only in historical books, enough to kill all creatures in this field.


    Since ancient times, few people have gone through this kind of disaster.


    Not to mention, in the light of robbery, I finally survived.


    What made Chu Feng angry was that the natural disaster seemed to have a spirit. It fell silently. After a while, it exploded.


    No matter how you look at it, this robbery is very special. It''s not like thunder. It''s like the Runes of the rules of the avenue pouring down to kill him.


    In fact, the bright light does contain dense symbols, accompanied by chaotic Qi, with unparalleled power.


    This time, it was really beyond his expectation, because he was carrying a stone jar. In the past, he was able to shield everything, and even the natural disaster couldn''t find him.


    Today, I don''t know why the stone jar didn''t cover him, so he was thundered.


    He had some kind of guess, perhaps because he broke through the ceiling of the pollen evolution path this time, so even the stone jar didn''t cover his breath.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are. If you can''t kill me, you will create a stronger me!"


    Chu wind and anger surged up and hooked the thunder light all over the sky.


    After he reached the rank, he just showed his strongest posture, and was suddenly and directly... Pressed and turned to the ground.


    Chu Feng felt that the so-called strongest heaven robbery was full of malice. There shouldn''t be anything watching him?


    He took the initiative to attack, waved his fist seal, mastered the seven treasures and magic skills, and urged the light wheel to break up the disaster.


    Boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth were shocked, thousands of harmonies were heard, and countless runes were swept in the thunder. It was a rule, an order, a trial, and an all-round "care" for Chu Feng.


    He was drowned by thunder, eroded by rules, suppressed by runes, like a cicada struggling in a cobweb.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng drank heavily and regarded the strongest Tianjie as the enemy. He was at odds and fought desperately. He broke the chain of order and attacked vertically and horizontally in the thunder.


    Soon, his face turned black. Some of his face was struck by thunder and some of it was angry. He appeared in the thunder.


    Is that reflected by the avenue based on him?


    Moreover, he waved his ultimate fist and killed Chu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon and tiger fight, fierce fight!


    Outside, people are numb and hear bursts of Shouts. Is this man crazy? Why are you scolding yourself?!


    Chu Feng was really angry. He was so hard-working that he hated himself. Such a powerful Taoist practice was extremely difficult to deal with. He was so tired that his real blood would burn up and he would collapse in the end.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chu Feng was full of injuries. His real blood almost dried up and fell heavily to the ground. He couldn''t move.


    Chu Feng''s bones were broken, his muscles were broken, and his whole body was covered with big burnt holes. He really couldn''t stand it. He was so malicious that he dealt with him like this.


    Fortunately, after a narrow escape, everything is over.


    He''s cursing, cursing thieves, God, God.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Especially the middle-aged and young generation of God, they feel very innocent. It turns out that people in the lower world treat God like this. If they have nothing to do, they scold God and God?


    Ouyang toad muttered, "it''s terrible for Chu devil to be cruel. He even beat and scolded himself in the thunder."


    Chu Feng listened clearly and was very angry. The damn mouth water dragon didn''t come to help him and teased him quietly.


    Finally, Zhou Xi ran over and gave him a divine pill to take.


    In fact, at Chu Feng''s level, these injuries were nothing. He took a long breath and directly captured the essence of heaven and earth from outside the sky to recover the injured body.


    It wasn''t a long time. Luo Tianxian came up and said, "how are you? If you''re okay, get ready to fight!"


    She has a slender figure and looks graceful and graceful, just like a fairy lotus. She can''t even attract people''s attention.


    However, her temperament is too cold. Even if her body curve fluctuates under the package of her clothes and skirts, it still gives people a very cold and gorgeous feeling.


    Moreover, the woman is too strong. With her steps, the world is shaking.


    In the footprints left by her, there are great roads intertwined, shaking the sky and the earth, so that time and space collapse!


    If an ordinary opponent meets her, her momentum alone will be enough to suppress the opponent. She can''t move and will be swept away by her.


    "Come on!" Chu Feng walked to her, tit for tat, behind him was also a dense Avenue pattern, and his own aura distorted the world.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tianxian drank lightly. Although she was magnificent, this woman was too overbearing and more fierce than men.


    She rushed over on her own initiative, pinched her fist seal, exploded the void with a roar, and the dazzling beam flooded the world.


    Her white fist burst out dense runes, brighter than the sun, and blasted at Chu Feng''s head.


    Chu Feng met such a strong woman for the first time. He came up and directly wanted to fight with him?!


    Bang!


    He has nothing to fear. The ultimate fist blows up directly. He doesn''t mind if he comes up and divides life and death. He will win or lose in an instant. Who is afraid of who.


    Peng roared for nine days. At this moment, some terrible pressure was distributed. A bright fierce bird burst out in the fist seal of naluo Tianxian and rushed to Chu Feng.


    Luo Tianxian''s fist didn''t contact Chu Feng, but it was more terrible at this moment. The golden wings roaring from the fist seal were irresistible.


    The sky was blotted out, and the golden light squeezed all over the world. The fierce bird broke into the void and quickly approached the Chu wind to kill it.


    Chu Feng was fearless and had nothing to care about. The ultimate fist was gorgeous, like a burning foreign star hitting Jin Peng.


    Surprisingly, the golden winged Tianpeng seemed to be a living creature. It roared again. Golden feathers fell all over the sky, everywhere, and began to intersperse in the empty air, condensing into the Pengyu field.


    One golden Peng feather after another, like the chain of order, locked this space-time and trapped Chu Feng in the center.


    "Is it... Di Peng fist?!"


    Even some fairy kings in heaven were moved, because it was the strongest unique skill left by a famous Taoist ancestor in the past.


    This fist is famous for its ferocity and overbearing. It''s not suitable for women''s practice. People didn''t expect that Luo Tianxian was trained and reached a bright and wonderful realm.


    Chu Feng''s body glowed and the runes on his body surface circulated. Finally, with a sudden shock, Sheng Sheng tore off the Pengyu order God chain wrapped around him and roared to Luo Tianxian again.


    Dong!


    A terrible beam of light broke out between the two, sweeping the sky and the earth. Several golden winged Tianpeng rushed on Chu Feng''s fist, just like the impact of the Star River, the light was surging, and the smell of destruction broke out, which was extremely frightening.


    When the light dissipated, Luo Tianxian stood in the air with green silk flying. With boundless divine power and vast energy fluctuation, he fought against Chu Feng again and took the initiative to attack again.


    People were shocked, especially the people in heaven felt incredible. She was a beautiful woman, and she was strong and domineering to this situation.


    "This woman is too fierce. She is a fierce beast in human form. She took the initiative to kill Chu Feng with her fist seal. It''s really powerful!"


    Old Gu muttered that he really made a sweat for Chu Feng. This is definitely a strong enemy.


    God, the middle and young generation would like to tell him that this is Luo Tianxian, an invincible Taoist priest sweeping all major evolutionary civilizations. He has not been defeated in the same realm!


    Boom!


    Between the two young strongmen, dazzling runes rushed up again and tore the sky.


    Everyone realized that the two of them might soon decide the outcome, because this big duel of hard hitting, tit for tat and no retreat could not last long.


    Chu Feng stood in the void. This time he turned into a terrible lightning beam, and the endless Avenue symbols soared around him. The real blood in his body boiled and killed Luo Tianxian.


    Luo Tianxian''s precious appearance is solemn, just like a real fairy Buddha walking in the world. She points to the sky and the ground with one hand, just like the Buddha ordering all the world.


    Moreover, this time, it was not only as simple as the start-up style she had shown. Her hands changed one after another. She really wanted to suppress the world like an immortal blow!


    Boom!


    At the scene, I can''t see anything. There is light and Avenue runes everywhere in the vast world.


    "Luo Tianxian is invincible in the same realm and has never met an opponent. In the future, she is a creature who may go to the end of the road. Who is weaker or stronger than Chu Feng in the lower world?"


    Even the real fairy in heaven was moved and paid close attention to the changes in the battlefield.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1603

    Chu Feng''s life level jumped. At this time, he was already a Hunyuan strong man. It can be said that he showed his strongest posture, but he still encountered such great enemies.


    Luo tianxianqiang''s super outstanding imagination shocked everyone!


    She pointed to the broken sky and the collapse of the earth. The symbols of the avenue were like stars. They were listed in the void, enough to strangle all spirits.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t deduced the ultimate fist to an unpredictable level, the duel would be mostly dangerous. He was submerged by infinite brilliant Tao patterns.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the big bang was deafening. It was the tearing of rules and the collapse of order. The destructive atmosphere between the two swept the sky and the earth.


    With Chu Feng and Luo Tianxian as the center, around them, large black cracks several feet wide spread out from the empty air, some directly into the sky, and some into the center of the earth.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tianxian rebuked again, and the word "kill" came out of a beautiful woman''s mouth. It was the power of killing and cutting that shocked the world.


    Beside her, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and the tangible evil spirit condensed into one huge fairy sword after another, running through the sky and earth!


    The sky was pierced and the sky was pierced. The thick sword Qi of the mountains was like a mountain and a sea. They swung together and split towards the Chu wind.


    Such scenes, such a huge momentum, can break the stars and cut off the gods and demons in the sky. It''s amazing. The gorgeous light not only illuminates the dark outside, but also illuminates the whole vast land.


    These thick sword lights are just the self condensation of her murderous Qi outside her body, not the main attack this time.


    The real killing move is naturally her Dharma seal.


    Boom!


    This time, she pointed to the hand of heaven and the hand of earth. This was an invincible Dharma seal. Now it has changed, leading to the change of heaven and earth.


    The sky is falling and the earth is rising.


    What is more terrible is that endless Tao patterns fall from the sky to the earth.


    This woman is too strong. Her hands move at the same time. The inexplicable track of the avenue evolves. Heaven and earth condense and squeeze Chu Feng into it!


    Heaven and earth turned into two grinding plates to grind Chu Feng into blood mud!


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s endless runes sprang up. They were surrounded by immortal scriptures and condensed with their blood gas to deduce Tao patterns by themselves.


    The sword light in the sky and the immortal sword thicker than the mountains were wiped out by the Tao patterns on his body surface.


    Boom!


    The immortal sword light exploded, and the immortal Taoist patterns stirred. There was divine light everywhere in the world. There was terrible energy everywhere. The earth collapsed and the void collapsed, just like the end of the world.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is the Dharma seal of Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, the people outside looked really. In that battlefield, the sky and the earth were melted and concentrated by her at the same time, and turned into two grinding plates, squeezing the living space of Chu Feng.


    "Luo Tianxian is so powerful. He explains the supreme Dharma seal of the Buddha family, combines the heaven turning seal of the Tao family, and then integrates the earth covering seal. He has evolved such a magic skill."


    Even God''s real fairy couldn''t help sighing and spoke highly of it.


    "In this way, she practiced the legendary secret method of grinding the plate in heaven and earth. It''s really amazing."


    Even some old monsters envy it, because some scriptures and some legendary ancient methods can''t be practiced at a high level of evolution.


    All kinds of magical powers, infinite and wonderful ways, also pay attention to fate and Dharma. It takes all kinds of opportunities to realize the end.


    Chu Feng was squeezed into the middle by two grinding plates, which made everyone concerned about him nervous.


    Because people can see that the woman is so terrible that even the legendary invincible secret method has been practiced, which is really difficult to resist.


    "The grinding plate of heaven and earth is said to be able to wipe out the common people and crush the avenue. If the creatures are trapped, they can''t escape the great disaster." A Taoist priest of heaven opened his mouth.


    Even people like him were secretly frightened. They didn''t know that Luo Tianxian practiced this heavenly skill earlier.


    "Can he stop it?!" The people in the sun were all in a cold sweat for Chu Feng, and they were deeply thrilled.


    It can be seen that the void is blurred and broken, and is crushed by the two grinding plates. Chu Feng''s living space is getting smaller and smaller, and will be touched by the two grinding plates.


    Luo Tianxian stands tall in the sky, her long skirt hunting is moving, and her green silk is flying. She looks very beautiful, just like a flying female fairy. She is pure and beautiful.


    However, her war intention was so terrible that she scolded: "together!"


    One of her hands pressed, the other hand lifted, the two hands together, and then the palm turned!


    At the same time, the two huge heaven and earth grinding plates began to rotate slowly with her glittering and translucent palms, to press Chu Feng into blood mud and grind out both form and spirit.


    Chu Feng burst into a dazzling beam of light, and the Scriptures ran by themselves. He stood in the air and supported two grinding plates with his flesh.


    He was as tall as a mountain and said, "you can''t have no thoughts, no time and no space, but your body always exists. You can have thousands of magical powers and all kinds of wonderful ways. I cross with my body and break all the ancient and modern laws with one fist!"


    Boom!


    His fist was printed with golden characters, which spread all over his body. It was the words on the stone jar. He understood it and deduced the most powerful secret skill.


    At the same time, he used his immortal flesh to resist the grinding plate, and his right leg was like a sword and a whip. He sent out a dazzling light and swept towards the so-called invincible grinding plate.


    When!


    Mars splashed everywhere and made a huge noise, which almost shocked the souls of many people in the two battlefields.


    The two millstones pressed against Chu Feng. After touching his flesh, they couldn''t go any further and were held back by him.


    Click!


    The void is breaking, the order of heaven and earth is breaking, and the rules are collapsing. Everything is due to the great power of the two grinding plates. Everything can be ground without breaking.


    However, Chu Feng''s body was blocked, and he resisted hard and didn''t turn into blood mud!


    This sight shocked everyone and brought no less shock to the middle-aged and young generation than a landslide and tsunami like earthquake.


    "Even this invincible skill can be resisted by the flesh?!"


    Many people can''t believe their eyes.


    "Who can kill me and destroy me? God can''t! " Chu Feng drank and his hair danced, and the whole person was shrouded in a magical brilliance.


    He was confident. At the beginning, when he took the road of reincarnation, he even saw the rough stone millstone that rolled all souls in Guangming dead city. Was he afraid of the two millstones prompted by secret methods?


    In his body, the immortal scriptures spread, and the golden symbols on the stone pot were flashing and intertwined to form a powerful light curtain to keep his Tao immortal, firm and immortal.


    His fist seal is even more dazzling and extremely terrible. It is overlapped and covered by two kinds of veins, which is more and more bright!


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, Chu Feng waved his fist seal and smashed it on the falling millstone to break it through and shatter it.


    With a bang, the world shook violently, the whole sky seemed to fall down, the whole earth was going to be destroyed, mountains and earth collapsed, and time and space were in disorder.


    On the two battlefields, many people could not stand stably and almost fell to the ground, because the world was shaking, the sky was collapsing, and there were more regular fractures, a scene of destruction.


    Are these two really mixed level creatures? Why is it so terrible? Many great powers at the same level are deeply afraid. If they go up, they are expected to be killed by those two people and slap them into blood mud!


    When! When! When!


    In the sky, Chu Feng kept waving his fist, brilliant and dazzling. The whole person was covered from head to foot with immortal Taoist patterns and golden symbols. With the meaning of immortality, he released immortal energy. The surrounding divine particles were boiling, and the Taoist material was also vaguely diffuse. The scene was amazing.


    The mill of heaven and earth shook by him and left his area. It was about to be knocked out by him.


    The legendary invincible skill is interpreted as two grinding plates shaking violently!


    Chu Feng stands where the space is opened and the light lasts forever. His whole body is gorgeous. The previously squeezed space continues to expand and open up a new world.


    Chu Feng roared, his black hair was scattered, and his eyes were like lightning. He seemed to be making a breakthrough! Its body is immortal, its blood is like the sea, its gorgeous fist print is invincible, shaking the world. It wants to break through all obstacles and make a bright future!


    This is the great collision of the most powerful forces in the mixed yuan field, shaking the vast world.


    One of them is the way of God, the other is the Chu devil in the sun, which represents two kinds of extreme combat power. There is no fancy move. When they come up, they move the real fire, which is directly hitting the hard.


    When! When!


    Chu Feng was like a mad devil. His blood gas soared like an ocean. His body was covered with dense Taoist patterns, pushing his power to the top.


    Vaguely, at his feet, a circuit breaker appeared, accompanied by endless "spirits", like a candle to illuminate the darkness.


    This is the unique scene of the road developer. He walks on an inexplicable road and feels the world, which is reflected by him.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fist seal erupted into incomparable brilliance, like blowing through the dark world, breaking the barren ancient era and opening the sky.


    The millstone was unstable and shook violently. He beat it and tossed it, and there was a click sound. There was a crack on a millstone.


    Luo Tianxian in the sky shook his body slightly and stepped back a few steps.


    However, she soon stabilized, and an amazing light beam of Xiandao runes was emitted from her deep beautiful eyes. Her hands first separated suddenly, and then slapped together heavily.


    In this process, the grinding plates of heaven and earth are also separated first, one into the clouds and the other into the depths of the earth.


    Then, when Luo Tianxian''s two hands suddenly clapped together, the two terrible millstones were reunited in an instant!


    Boom!


    It''s like a grinding robbery!


    The two grinding plates are combined into one. The rolling force is too terrible. Heaven and earth mourn and tremble for it. There is almost no order, and the rules collapse.


    All the people watching the war were buzzing in their ears and their blood was churning. Many people had direct bleeding at the corners of their mouths and were hurt by the violent fluctuation of the unstable road.


    "Chu Feng!" Some people shouted.


    Such two millstones, engraved with incomprehensible runes, directly hit everything. Can Chu Feng come to a good end between them?


    "Was he killed?"


    "It should turn into blood mud!"


    The youth whispered and talked with a pale face.


    Even if they are outside the battlefield, they all feel afraid. Luo Tianxian is too powerful. He is driving the avenue to kill his opponent.


    Those two millstones look like the tangible carrier of the avenue. Who can resist it?


    "No, there is a gap between the grinding plates!" Someone screamed.


    Moreover, at this time, with a bang, a destructive breath broke out, revealing a figure between the millstones. Chu Feng did not turn into blood mud, but opened the millstone!


    Moreover, the world seemed to overturn. The two grinding plates shook violently and then turned over.


    In the end, the positions of the two grinding plates changed, not one above and one below, but to the left and right sides of Chu Feng.


    With his hands open, his palms were sprayed with bright Tao patterns. In the constant vibration, it can be seen that with his hands as the center, the grinding plate was full of cracks.


    "His hands... Actually look like a millstone!" Many people were surprised.


    Chu Feng used his own method. At the beginning, he used this secret technique to mix various fist seals and combine the runes on the stone jar to deduce the Moshi fist. His hands are like a grinding plate.


    At the beginning, when he used it for the first time, he killed the core lineal inheritor of Wu crazy.


    Today, seeing that Luo Tianxian repeatedly used heaven and earth millstones to suppress him, Chu Feng also began to interpret this method.


    The scene is amazing. There are two small grinding plates in the big grinding plate, which confront and crush each other.


    Obviously, these are two extremely opposite forces. All the sources of Chu Feng''s power are in the flesh, grinding the world with both hands!


    Luo Tianxian urged the Taoist Dharma, melted the external Avenue and condensed it into two Heaven and earth grinding plates. She stood in the air and controlled the avenue carrier to attack Chu Feng.


    "All great powers belong to me!" Chu Feng roared.


    All his strength and the source of all Tao patterns are in himself!


    Luo Tianxian''s eyes are deep and the red mark in the center of her eyebrows is glittering. She is opposite to the extreme of Chu Feng and is driving the avenue.


    Boom!


    The two are tit for tat, and all the forces rush to the grinding plate and collide together.


    Bang!


    The huge sound came out, and finally there was a click. The two big grinding plates of heaven and earth were split under the vibration of Chu Feng''s hands, and then exploded violently.


    Luo Tianxian stumbled back and suffered a severe impact for the first time, but she was not injured. Even the earth grinding plate, the carrier of the avenue, was smashed by Chu Feng, but she was not involved.


    Normally, ordinary people must be eaten back.


    But she was all right, her whole body was boiling, her war spirit did not decrease, but became stronger.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s momentum also climbed to the most terrible situation, just like a great demon king was born, killed the grinding plate space, and chased Luo Tianxian.


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth were pierced by his track, making a terrible roar.


    Chu Feng is like a human lightning, close to Luo Tianxian, strong bombardment, the whole person is a weapon, the body crosses the sky and destroys all the catastrophes.


    At this time, Luo Tianxian''s body was shrouded by the inscrutable Rune of the avenue, which was shining brightly. She protected her body with a secret method, urged the immortal Tiangong, and took the initiative to meet Chu Feng.


    For a moment, the two collided one after another. Chu Feng''s body contained boundless power, opened and closed widely, and kept killing the enemy in the world.


    Luo Tianxian controls the unfathomable Avenue, envelops the Taoist body, and urges the secret method, such as the pouring of stars. The wonderful skills are swept out one after another to attack the Chu wind at a close distance.


    Everyone looked straight. These two people were too strong and their speed was up to the point of going against the sky.


    They kept colliding and dueling, like two lightning entangled together, one hit from the sky to the outside, and the other hit the earth at the same time.


    This is a real peak duel!


    Chu Feng has never met such an opponent. Now he has achieved great success, breaking through the ceiling of pollen evolution and trying to open up his own way.


    It can be said that any road developer is unique and invincible in the same realm!


    It can be clearly seen that heaven and earth are shining for him, and there is a road at his feet that really emerges and carries him, which is the ultimate Tao fruit.


    It is in this underground environment that he is in the strongest state and still has an enemy!


    In fact, God''s people are even more surprised than Chu Feng.


    Who is Luo Tianxian? The same realm is invincible. In the vast heaven, more than a dozen Taoists in front of her are higher than her.


    Otherwise, once her evolution level rises, she is mostly invincible and can push all the ways!


    In this case, she actually encountered a great enemy in the lower world. How can she not shock other God evolutors?


    No one thought that the son of God had an enemy in the lower world! Bang! In the fierce confrontation, Chu Feng''s clothes were ragged, and then he was beaten to ashes. This woman like the reincarnation of an immortal was too strong. However, Luo Tianxian also didn''t get the upper hand. She was pushed forward by the strong Chu wind and bombarded all the way. The terrible fist seal almost drowned her. Boom! Heaven and earth burst and the void exploded. Luo Tianxian''s famous Yuyu battle clothes were smashed, revealing his white and crystal shoulders. Chu Feng''s fist was too hard and terrible. Dong! It''s like breaking new ground. Every duel between the two people drives countless lights of order to bloom and split the vast world. In the dazzling light, Luo Tianxian frowned for the first time as the battle clothes were broken. She was attacked and cut to this step. Her left shoulder was completely exposed, part of the battle clothes was blown open, and the white lotus root arm was exposed. Even the small Manyao with Yingying''s grip was looming. As for her battle dress, it had already turned into fly ash, and the armor inside was seriously damaged. Chu Feng''s Cape spread his hair. In the eyes of the middle-aged and young generation of God, he was more and more like a great demon, chasing after the immortal. If it goes on like this, the Yuyu battle clothes on Luo Tianxian will be completely destroyed. God, the middle-aged and young generation are quite worried and don''t predict the victory or defeat first, but it''s also very bad if the gorgeous Luo Tianxian is completely exposed¡° Kill, hit her naked! " Ouyang Toad''s saliva splashed everywhere. In a moment of excitement, he didn''t control his mouth and shouted out his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1604

    Countless people cast their eyes on Ouyang Feng. Among them, there are not only God''s genius, a religious saint, but also God''s Taoism. They all hate him very much.


    In addition, even the real fairy was attracted, and even the ancient fairy King glanced at him.


    Are you kidding? God''s invincible creatures may become the first Luo Tianxian in the future. Will they be beaten naked? What are you thinking!


    Ouyang toad hair, constantly swallow saliva, so many eyes lock him, make him second counseling, direct quiet, no longer dare to spit.


    Others are afraid, but some creatures don''t care. It''s the dog emperor who said, "what you said is quite reasonable. I love to listen. Tell me again, I liked to accept saints and Taozi of various religions as people''s pet. It''s nothing to hit naked collapse."


    Ouyang Feng shrunk his neck and wanted to say, your second grandpa! You big mouth dog, what are you talking about? I don''t mean that at all. Don''t hate me any more.


    "Oh! How dare you say that the saints, Taoists and others are spoiled? " God''s creatures couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why not? But I don''t like you! " The dog emperor bared his big teeth.


    Everyone is speechless. The dog is so annoying, but ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "You..."


    "Woof!" The dog King drooped his face and sprayed him. The spittle splashed out 800 meters away.


    This distance makes Ouyang Feng''s eyes straight.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the amazing war continues.


    The two people turned into two beams of light, entangled together, fought fiercely, collided constantly, and bloomed one terrible energy mushroom cloud after another in the void.


    You can see that one big black crack after another is spreading, and the sky is like a cobweb, with cracks everywhere.


    They hit the ground vertically and horizontally, smashed tens of thousands of meters high mountains, and rushed into chaos to fight fiercely, as if they were making a breakthrough.


    Among them, wonderful skills emerge one after another, and the runes shine like stars, illuminating the sky and the earth.


    At this time, Chu Feng felt more and more about the Vietnam War. He watched the immortal scriptures and understood the golden symbols on the stone jar. He was greatly touched.


    Although he was in the war, if he was in a special wonderful situation, he could not extricate himself.


    In front of him, the immortal Scripture seems to have come alive. This is the Scripture that really develops the human body''s own strength and continuously enhances his flesh and blood activity.


    The golden words on the stone jar are also mysterious, reflected in his heart, emerged on his body surface, and interwoven into complex Tao patterns.


    Through these two scriptures, Chu Feng vaguely saw one door after another in his body, some of which were open and constantly flowing out with golden magma like energy.


    While others are semi closed, with trace threads, slowly overflowing with some golden energy rivers.


    Chu Feng''s heart vibrated. With the help of two scriptures and the stealing breathing method, he actually observed some of the real situation of the inner door.


    This is a bit against the sky. Through the Scripture, he can locate the doors in the body. Moreover, with the operation of the Scripture, he is shaking those doors and widening the gap.


    There is no doubt that with the accumulation of time, the door in Chu Feng''s body is destined to be opened gradually.


    How can Chu Feng not be shocked?


    In this way, he will be very active and observe all kinds of changes in opening the door.


    Chu Feng''s inner observation of the secret door is of great benefit to him. He even wants to try to concentrate his energy, but he breaks the door.


    There is no doubt that in the face of Luo Tianxian, the great enemy of this series, such an instant insight and feeling distracted him.


    Bang!


    His shoulder was hit by a bright sword shot by the other party, splashing a large amount of blood, with brilliant Tao patterns in bright red.


    "Chu Feng!" Many people exclaimed that it was too dangerous.


    Just at that moment, Luo Tianxian sent out hundreds of sword lights one after another, communicating with the sky and the earth. With thunder and sword, Chu Feng was cut off.


    After the blessing of immortal scriptures, I also understood the secret method of Tao Zhen Teng. Chu Feng''s physical tenacity has reached an incredible level. If not, it''s just this sword, which is enough to kill constant level creatures, and even Tao has to die!


    "That''s all you can do, far from it!" Luo Tianxian opened her mouth. Her face was beautiful and her head was covered with green silk. She seemed very disappointed.


    She really felt that if Chu Feng was only at this level, it would not be enough to push her to the limit and sharpen some of her invincible heavenly skills.


    Her words were understood by the middle and young generations of heaven as that Chu Feng was about to lose and was not enough to be the enemy of Luo Tianxian.


    "Real man, most hate others to say no. I''m Chu ultimate. Now the warm-up is over!" Chu Feng''s voice was low, and he was no longer distracted.


    However, he was still observing the door in his body and tried to pry open a special door completely.


    "Then you come!" Luo Tianxian stands in the air, with a slender figure, and the damaged inner armor is wrapped with an amazing curve. Her beautiful eyes are deep, and there is a bright red road pattern mark in the center of her eyebrows, which is extremely cold and gorgeous.


    She motioned Chu Feng to attack him with the most powerful means.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Feng focused on a special "door" in his body, his speed suddenly increased to a shocking level.


    The body is like lightning, tearing the void and running through the heaven and earth. At once, it comes in front of Luo Tianxian. Chu Feng''s fist seal is as brilliant as the sun, surpassing people''s understanding and exploding forward at a high speed.


    At this moment, he understood that the door was really related to speed. When he looked inside, he found a rune similar to learning some lightning fist.


    Now, it has been proved that it can increase speed!


    "What? That''s Dacheng''s lightning fist. At this age, he can understand the fist seal thoroughly?! "


    It was amazing.


    The Chu wind was like lightning. It was too fast. It crossed the void with the flesh, distorted the time and space, and even the fragments of time emerged and shrouded around it.


    However, people don''t know that this is not lightning Boxing at all, but the result of Chu Feng''s own speed increasing to the limit.


    He gave up other doors for a while and focused on pushing that door. It''s about speed!


    Chu Feng''s body was faint, as if decomposed by time, and as if attached to lightning. It was almost incredible. His fist seal hit Luo Tianxian one after another.


    Bang!


    It''s not lightning boxing, but the effect is the same. It''s fast and shocking. It hit Luo Tianxian''s exposed white shoulder, which immediately made it red and swollen.


    Boom!


    It was another punch. Chu Feng''s fist seal nearly hit Luo Tianxian''s heart through her crossed arms.


    Hundreds of fists in succession, the divine light bloomed, and the void was gorgeous. Six records of Chu Feng''s fist seal hit Luo Tianxian.


    This immediately shocked a group of people. What''s the situation? Why did Chu devil''s speed increase to that terrible level? Even time fragments began to pester him?


    Many people are thrilled. They ask themselves that they can''t escape.


    Even the other Taoists of God all contracted their pupils and secretly feared the speed, because even Luo Tianxian didn''t escape.


    "Are you a man? The power is too weak! " Luo Tianxian spoke. Originally she was very cold and hardly spoke, but now she spoke one after another, and ridiculed Chu Feng. She was quite arrogant.


    A real immortal realized that Luo Tianxian deliberately squeezed her opponent to drive Chu devil crazy and used the most powerful means to sharpen her own heavenly skills.


    God''s old monster thought that Luo Tianxian was too risky to stimulate his opponent. It would be bad if Chu devil became angry and burned jade and stone with her.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng''s face darkened immediately. In front of all the strong men in the sky and on the earth, what do you say about me? Master Chu, I really want to beat you to the naked collapse as Ouyang toad said today!


    He also wants to sharpen himself with his opponent. After all, he has just learned the immortal Sutra and needs to fight to adapt. Therefore, some means have not been used yet.


    Now he couldn''t bear it any more. Behind him, there appeared a bright light wheel, as if it lit up the ancient and modern future all at once.


    The enhanced version of the seven treasures magic skill was deduced by him, and a further magic skill was displayed by him. The light wheel shrouded him and immediately made him invincible!


    Click!


    Chu Feng flew into the sky. First, he approached Luo Tianxian with lightning speed, killed her in front of her, and punched one after another.


    At the same time, he began to pay attention to another special door in his body. He had a hunch that it represented the "door" of power.


    With a bang, at the moment when Luo Tianxian''s body was touched, he concentrated his strength and shook the door of power.


    Bang!


    Luo Tianxian didn''t avoid the fist seal. At first, she felt that the fist seal was still not strong enough to threaten her.


    However, the next moment, her face changed and her pupils narrowed, because she felt the real threat of death. That power could definitely pierce her.


    Boom!


    She ran Tiangong for the first time, and her body lifted up endless runes. This time, she was not only protecting her body, but something else rushed out of the runes.


    Even so, it''s still a little late. She has been hit by Chu Feng''s bright fist in her abdomen.


    For a moment, Luo Tianxian''s body trembled violently. After being hit, the snow-white waist exposed in the broken armor seemed to break. Her body fell back and formed an exaggerated arc. It''s hard to imagine that human flesh can be flexible to this extent.


    She leaned back, like a bow to be pulled in half and broke, and the upper and lower parts of the snow-white little man''s waist were almost completely folded together.


    Boom!


    On her slender and snow-white waist, the originally broken armor was completely blown open and smashed by Chu Feng, revealing a large white and crystal luster.


    The green silk was flying, and Luo Tianxian''s beautiful face was full of surprise and a trace of pain. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and his body flew out upside down and left the battlefield.


    However, how could Chu Feng give up the opportunity to attack? Now where would he feel pity for her and directly want to hit his opponent naked.


    His feet were full of time fragments, holding him to go at a high speed. When he touched Luo Tianxian''s body, time disappeared temporarily, and the gap opened by the door of power became larger, blasting out terrible energy! Bang! In the process of Luo Tianxian''s falling, he was hit one after another, his shoulder was broken, his beautiful cheeks were wiped with blood, his upper body was hit, and his armor exploded. Her amazing curve and the exposed part of her snow-white body, however, at this time, more things rushed out of her body, some formed runes, and some were transforming to protect her graceful body, which could not be seen by the spectators. Chu Feng was moved and finally knew why this woman could bear his heavy fist without breaking her body. There were mysterious runes blooming in her body and turned into creatures? Fengming nine days! At this moment, Luo Tianxian rushed out nine Phoenix with bright wings, and there were five real dragons. The Dragon chanted for nine days, filled with terror and crushed the sky. Nine Phoenix and five dragons surround her, each of which is blooming, setting her off in the center, just like the stars holding the moon. More than that, at the foot of Luo Tianxian, there are golden winged rocs emerging, whistling, trying to tear up 33 heavy days. In addition, around her, there are golden crows hanging in the air, and white peacocks spreading their wings. One is like the more ancient source of light, and the other is like the dark peacock mother who swallowed the Buddha, overlooking the world! What is this? Many people are confused and feel a strong atmosphere like an ocean. It''s hopeless to be connected. Those creatures are the most powerful sequence. They are so powerful that they guard a person - Luo Tianxian. Chu Feng''s pupils contracted. He did fly his opponent''s armor, his body was crystal clear, and showed a large area of snow-white. However, the other party didn''t suffer heavy damage, and the runes on his body bloomed. He showed so many powerful creatures. This is the heavenly skill of his operation?! In the rune, under the brilliant light, Luo Tianxian put on a layer of silver and white armor again. The green silk danced. On the beautiful face, there was a little red mark in the middle of the eyebrow. The whole person''s breath was getting stronger. She looked at Chu Feng more and more strongly¡° I hope you don''t let me down. Do your best to attack me! " Luo Tianxian spoke. This attitude, this strong self-confidence, has really infected the generation of God, which makes people firmly believe that she is invincible. Up to now, she still hopes that the stronger the enemy is, the better, so as to sharpen heaven''s power. Chu Feng said, "it looks delicious. A real man wants to roast a real dragon and cook a phoenix today! But eating them doesn''t mean eating you? " For a moment, Luo Tianxian''s face was also a little black. What kind of Freak is this? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1605

    The needle dropping at the scene can be heard. The words of Chu devil really stunned many evolutionists. What monster is this? He threatened to roast the real dragon and boil the Phoenix? Eat them all!


    Everyone was speechless.


    "Boom!"


    The void exploded, and the runes ran through the sky. All the creatures emerging with Luo Tianxian as the center were blooming immortal light, releasing powerful energy and sweeping the sky and earth.


    However, many people who pay attention to this scene are trembling, their bodies and souls are trembling, and they can''t help kowtowing and worshipping.


    Because, whether it''s a real dragon or a peacock, they are all unimaginable powerful creatures. So many people gather together and surround Luo Tianxian, which really frightens the world.


    Normally, the appearance of a single real dragon is enough to stir up the world and destabilize the world.


    What''s going on now? Five real dragons emerged. Each one was made of immortal gold. Their powerful bodies were shining, and the avenue symbols were blooming around them. It was really shocking.


    There are also nine Phoenix birds singing, whose sound runs through the thirty-three heavy days, shaking people''s soul.


    The nine Phoenix and five dragons vaguely indicate the supremacy of the ninth five year plan, giving people a strong sense of preconceived suggestion, which makes people feel invincible.


    Who can not be surprised in the middle-aged and young generation?


    Such a creature, a single individual can control one side and command all races to gather and support one person, which is really unimaginable.


    In fact, taking Luo Tianxian as the center, where the Tao patterns are born and died, and the order is intertwined. Every inch of space carries hundreds of millions of heavy roads, which meet at the feet of Luo Tianxian.


    She is like an invincible incarnation, walking in that direction, standing on some kind of Avenue, overlooking the changes of rules under her feet.


    Around it, the light and flame beat, which is the manifestation of the Tao and the presentation of the tangible carrier, such as the stars and the moon, which sets off the immortality, dust-free and transcendent of Luo Tianxian.


    This kind of breath and this kind of Taoist rhyme make many old monsters suck cold air, and they didn''t touch this level at all when they were young.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianxian raised her hands and feet. There were rules emerging and orderly interwoven. She seemed to be able to wave the whole world and suppress the enemies of all worlds!


    Click!


    She moved and spread a road under her feet, like the light of flying immortals, running through the void and straight towards the Chu wind.


    This light beam is gorgeous and beautiful with light and rain, but it is also extremely terrible. It erases all the Tao patterns in front of it and is exclusive.


    Both the energy released by Chu Feng and the runes spreading in front of him were ground by the light beam.


    Dong!


    It was like a chaotic demon moving. Chu Feng suddenly fell and collapsed the void in front of him, blocking the light beam.


    The space was disordered and the big black crack spread, but after the light beam was blocked, it soon bloomed dazzling runes again and forced its opponent.


    How can people not be surprised? The weak are cold hearted.


    How many people can resist the light beam like Chu Feng? For others, there is no confrontation at all. It breaks all obstacles.


    In particular, it was just a gorgeous road paved, carrying Luo Tianxian to the enemy.


    What a terrible sight!


    At this time, Luo Tianxian arrived. She stepped on the light beam. She was really like an extraterritorial fairy. She was holy and could not look directly at her. Light and rain covered the sky and shone all over the world.


    Her bare hands were white and she pressed forward directly. Everything was indestructible and indestructible.


    In particular, she is accompanied by nine Phoenix and five dragons, and gold and black are hanging in the air. It seems to become an eternal light source, with the resonance of peacocks and the image of swallowing the sky.


    Who can stop such a posture, such a terrible momentum?!


    Whether it is heaven or the heavens, the middle and young generations are frightened and cool. How can Luo Tianxian force the enemy?


    With boundless power, she seems to be able to suppress all the enemies of ancient and modern times.


    At this moment, Chu Feng had no choice but to break out and try his best to show his powerful means and bring out his killer mace!


    A road appeared at the foot of Chu Feng. He sublimated to the limit. Around it, it was full of divine patterns, all of which were the flowers of the avenue, blooming rapidly.


    To the best of his ability, all the dharmas he once practiced evolved at the same time, and then they were surging and released in an all-round way.


    Taking the road under his feet as the root, it is the vision accompanying the breaking of the ceiling of the pollen evolution Road, which belongs to the unique Tao rhyme of the road developer.


    At this time, his breathing method is deep and long. During the huff and puff, his soul breathes with it, and his skin breathes out. Boundless flowers take root in the void and surround him.


    Chu Feng actually looks very sacred, extraordinary and refined. He is like a relegated immortal who comes to the moon. He is empty and bright and does not dye human fireworks.


    Boundless flowers, extremely brilliant, are in full bloom around him. It is the sound of the avenue, the pulsating notes of heaven and earth, and the whisper of the chain of order God through time and space.


    A flower is a wonderful skill, a flower is a world, and a flower is a way... The bright god flower blooms at the beginning and amazes the world in an instant.


    Even if Luo Tianxian came with nine Phoenix and five dragons, accompanied by the peacock swallowing the sky, he was blocked by the brilliance of the boundless Avenue God flower.


    Her plain hand and white palm point down and press down, as if to break through the boundless sea of flowers and break the "wonderful art dam" of one flower and one world!


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision and the boundless sea of flowers, the wonderful skill rushed into the sky to block Luo Tianxian and hit the terrible creatures around her.


    All the wonderful skills are the Dharma practiced by Chu Feng or the Scriptures he has seen.


    For example: Lightning fist, big day Tathagata fist, Feixian spear, Liuguang fist, luanxing finger, Fantian seal, purple Qi pointing to the East


    Moreover, his field means, through the blooming of one avenue flower after another, deduce the special terrain, such as luohuangpo, Guxian cave, Wanling ruins


    What Chu Feng learned, release it as much as possible. When each Avenue flower first opens, there is the sound of resonance between heaven and earth, and the sound of collision between the Tao and the earth.


    Of course, all these are based on his foundation. On the road he stands on, endless spirit particles flutter and sway at the end of the road, which becomes an eternal candle, and then becomes a lighthouse to shine on the road ahead.


    Many evolutionists watching the war are numb, and their methods are amazing.


    Boom!


    As if heaven and earth were cut open, the avenue was torn off, and the runes and wonderful skills between the two collided with each other, constantly surging, exploding and annihilating, creating a terrible spectacle.


    For a time, it became the source of destruction, and the dazzling glory raged everywhere.


    Although the flower of the avenue is bright and beautiful, everyone can see that Luo Tianxian is too strong. She is stronger with the nine Phoenix and five dragons around her, which destroys the withered and decadent, and destroys the Dao flower, darkens the divine pattern and breaks the ground!


    No matter the nine Phoenix and five dragons, the peacock swallowing the sky, the golden crow flying across the sky, and the giant ROC spreading its wings, they are all creatures that stand at the top of the pyramid in legend. It''s really invincible to get together like this!


    Most of the wonderful skills deduced by Chu Feng have been destroyed and can''t be stopped at all.


    Only when he came near, the seven treasures and magic skills shone, turned into a light wheel, covered and shrouded him, and did not catch the light of the great disaster.


    "Chu Feng!" Many people couldn''t help crying and worried about him.


    "This is the beginning. My inside information, my road, my Dharma and my Tao can support my understanding!"


    Chu Feng roared at his side. With a bang, a picture scroll emerged to interpret the real world. He crossed his body and blocked Luo Tianxian''s way.


    His whole body was full of blood and Qi, rising into the sky, and the soul light was even more prosperous and spread.


    When he was still at the low level of evolution, he had some deep understanding, but he was not enough to support his own way at that time.


    Now, he has become a pathfinder and picked up the old method again. He is no longer a dream flower.


    Taking life and blood as the paper and spiritual force as the pigment, he splashed ink to create a magnificent picture, which is like an epoch-making scene.


    Once the sentiment has already revealed some roads that may be taken in the future. It touched his soul, bloomed today, and further wrote his way.


    Boom!


    At first, many big stars appeared around Chu Feng, but soon they all exploded and quickly turned into hundreds of millions of stars, boundless universe, and all ages. All thoughts, thoughts, and Dharma and Tao appeared in the starry sky around him.


    The stars and rivers are intertwined, and the fields are arranged to form PI Lian and block Luo Tianxian.


    And these star rivers, this universe, all tangible things are constructed from immortal scriptures and golden words on stone cans, which are extremely solid.


    Chu Feng smashed the whole starry sky forward, just like waving the whole universe to kill Luo Tianxian!


    This is to use his soul light as pigment and Qi and blood as paper to suppress his opponents in evolution and in the beginning of the world.


    However, Luo Tianxian''s cool voice came out, and she still calmly dived forward.


    "It''s no use, the creatures around me, which is not the supreme creature that can break the boundary, and which is not the legendary species. Even if you evolve into three thousand worlds, I''ll break through the boundless universe!"


    This confidence, this boundless power that can stir the world, makes her look more and more superior to all sentient beings.


    Boom!


    Her palm fell down, some stars were broken, and the nine Phoenix and five dragons around her were in the sky, which smashed some brilliant stars.


    The Xinghe universe constructed by Chu Feng took the life blood gas as the paper and the spiritual soul force as the pigment. It was being impacted, and some star regions were suddenly dim.


    "This is the terrible means of Luo Tianxian''s evolutionary civilization. Raising real dragons and raising immortal Phoenix are actually based on their own soul light!"


    In the rear, the old fairy King sighed, revealing the horror of that evolutionary civilization.


    The so-called immortal species such as true dragon, fairy Phoenix and Jinwu, these supreme species, all come from the evolutionary civilization itself!


    Outside, it was said that they hatched the eggs of various Super species, took them with them and fought with them.


    However, only those who really understand know how terrible the inside story is.


    In this evolutionary civilization, they build the original runes of super species in the soul light and grow up with them. The so-called supreme species are actually the evolution of their soul light!


    Boom!


    Luo Tianxian swept past with the super supreme species around him. The cosmic picture splashed by Chu Feng seemed to be collapsing and could not support it.


    However, he was still calm. Standing on a big star, he looked at Luo Tianxian who was crossing the galaxy and was about to kill nearby.


    His body was filled with blood and soul light. For a time, the whole picture of the universe swelled and resonated with his body and soul light.


    Around him, tall figures appeared one after another on big stars, surpassing the stars under his feet, just like chaotic demons, coming from before the opening of the day and descending on those big stars.


    They attacked Luo Tianxian, real dragon, peacock, etc.


    Outside, many people were stunned, because they saw many vague and familiar figures.


    "That''s like me?!" Nine ways and one doubt.


    The dog king was also in a daze, staring at the black beast on a big star.


    Not only the two of them, but also many people have the feeling of pupil contraction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture of the universe, a thin figure on a big star shouted: "I''m crazy about teenagers, holding yellow on the left, holding Cang on the right, wearing a brocade hat, mink fur, riding a thousand rolls and Pinggang!"


    Outside, nine roads and one wind are messy. Isn''t that him?!


    Besides, what is he shouting? It''s too much... It doesn''t accord with his identity. How did he get into Chu Feng''s painting and become his thug!


    However, others were shocked.


    It was a thin and dry figure like the opening demon, roaring the world, shaking the planet at your feet, killing out, catching two real dragons and breaking them!


    Luo Tianxian was unmoved. There were too many super species around her. The peacock, known as the dark fierce bird who swallowed the Buddha, was respected as the Mother Buddha. Now she was screaming to swallow a large universe of stars and kill the real body of Chu Feng.


    "Woof! The emperor is here, overlooking the world, spanning 50 centuries. Who is the enemy? Wang! "


    On a big star, a black monster rose up, stood upright, opened his big mouth and jumped at the peacock that swallowed up the universe.


    Outside, the black emperor is a little messy in the wind. His grandfather''s... Is interpreting its form and spirit?! It suddenly looked bad and stared at Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    The towering god fire is raging. A golden black head crosses the cosmic star sky in the picture scroll, burning one big star after another, destroying the life picture scroll of Chu Feng.


    At this time, a black figure appeared behind Jinwu silently, holding... A black brick and banging directly at the back of its head.


    At this moment, many people outside were speechless and looked in the same direction.


    The prehistoric black hand Li Heng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. The boy ate the immortal''s heart. Did he dare to evolve him? Look for a fight!


    On another big star, the rotten corpse emerged and chanted, "dig out the reincarnation and dig out the hell. I am the Lord of darkness and the destination of all living beings. I need to spend it!"


    Outside, around the dog emperor, the rotten corpse heard this voice, saw this interpretation, smiled, nodded and said, "I have some momentum."


    However, the next moment, he suddenly changed color and wanted to strangle Chu Feng.


    In the picture scroll of the starry sky, the rotten corpse shouted, "father, I''ll help you!" He attacked those immortal Phoenix.


    It''s not just jiudaoyi, the dog king, Li Fu, the rotten corpse and others who have blackened their faces. Even if they are the fairy king of heaven, the people who have shot just now also look bad. They have also been interpreted and appeared in the picture to stop Luo Tianxian.


    "Break through three thousand circles and cross the ancient and modern world. Let you evolve and I''ll blow through it together!" Luo Tianxian scolded. The woman was too strong, cold and gorgeous, and the red lines in the middle of her eyebrows glowed.


    Some of the supreme species around her were blocked and some were killed. After all, Chu Feng was also doing his best to effectively remove some creatures.


    Boom!


    However, in the back, both the stars and the figures evolved by Chu Feng gradually burst and disappeared.


    Luo Tianxian, with the remaining supreme species, is about to cross the fragmented picture of the Star River and kill Chu Feng.


    At this time, it can be seen that the cosmic stars are gradually disappearing, and the flowers of countless roads are also withering, becoming streamers, which belong to Chu Feng''s body.


    But he was still calm and did not panic, waiting for the enemy to kill in front of him.


    The light returning to his body seems to have been tempered, removed the weeds and kept the turnip, more brilliant, and the runes are more and more powerful.


    "His picture is broken. Why doesn''t he avoid it?" Outside, many people exclaimed, feeling that he was in danger.


    Chu Feng said, "the Pathfinder is to keep trying. You can sharpen my invincible path and make me more clear. All kinds of magical powers, all kinds of wonderful skills and all great powers should belong to me!"


    Boom!


    Chu Feng stands in place, blooming dazzling beams all over him, waiting for Luo Tianxian to approach!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1606

    Chu Feng used all kinds of means, but he was broken through the "wonderful skill dam". He met a peerless enemy!


    Now, he is in full bloom. His own breath is not weakened, but getting stronger. He is ready to shake Luo Tianxian who shows an invincible posture!


    Chu Feng admitted that he met a most powerful opponent today and forced him to this step.


    He tried all kinds of means, but he didn''t stop the cold and gorgeous woman.


    This is the first time since he embarked on the road of evolution that he has felt great pressure. He has almost exhausted his wonderful skills and wonders.


    If it goes on like this, he may lose!


    Even the cosmic picture he splashed out was blown through, the Star River collapsed, and even the flowers of the avenue blooming from all his scriptures and secrets withered.


    Although he used the enemy''s hand to refine the most original Dao patterns, they all belonged to his body.


    However, whether it is the picture of the universe or the flower of the avenue, it is the crystallization of his painstaking efforts. It has been given high hopes in a certain period of time, and may even become his future road.


    But the reality is cruel. Those laws, those understandings and those roads can''t stop Luo Tianxian. It has been proved that he can''t be invincible in the world.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were bright, his whole body glowed, his body was in harmony with the avenue, and he kept resonating. The void around him was cracking and shaking.


    He is prying the door of his body to release his ultimate power!


    In Chu Feng''s body, those portals seem to exist forever, waiting to be opened after understanding themselves.


    Of course, there are other means, that is to push the door to the extreme, and he is doing it now!


    Both the immortal Rune and the golden words on the stone jar became the help to open those doors, resulting in his body resonating with the Tao.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Feng is extremely bright, just like a young Immortal Emperor coming from that unspeakable era and entering the present world.


    This energy breath, this scene, surprised countless people. What method is he using?!


    Even though Luo Tianxian was surprised, she thought the lower bound man was extremely powerful and forced her powerful means, but now it seems that he still has a card?


    However, Chu Feng found that it might be too late!


    Because he tried his best to force open those doors. It takes time and can''t be completed in an instant.


    And Luo Tianxian killed!


    At this time, she is gorgeous and has absolutely strong self-confidence. Her green silk is flying, her white body is shining, her beautiful eyes are deep and incomparable, and her gestures are wonderful principles and draw the track of Tao.


    Especially around her, nine Phoenix and five dragons reappeared and returned perfectly. The peacock, known as swallowing the Buddha, is honored as the Mother Buddha. At this time, it has the potential to swallow the sky and is more powerful. Three legged gold and black sky, shining the future time, hanging above Luo Tianxian''s shoulder. Jin Peng turned into a horse and carried her on the rules of the avenue.


    Now, Luo Tianxian''s momentum has climbed to the extreme, surrounded by Taoist patterns and rules, and she has become the tangible body of the Avenue!


    "By your hand, sharpen my way. May you do your last brilliance and don''t suddenly extinguish the remaining light."


    She opened her mouth and had already shot. Her white palms and fingers were crystal clear and had a rhyme. She broke the sky and clapped close to her!


    Luo Tianxian blooms limitless Taoist patterns, which are extremely sacred and gorgeous, illuminating the world.


    Whether it''s the real dragon, Tianhuang or Jinwu, they all revolve around her, which makes her more and more detached in the world of mortals. The energy breath is terrible and invincible.


    "Open!"


    Chu Feng roared with anger.


    After the door in his body was pried, the light beam was continuously released in the rumbling sound, and the energy like magma surged out, mixed with his own Tao patterns.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng moved, and the speed was fast to the limit. At least at his level, it was difficult to be faster, almost to the end.


    When he waved his fist seal, the sky fell apart, the chain of order was wrapped around his palms and fingers, and he stepped on the regular light beam. His whole person seemed to be surrounded by dense lightning. In fact, those were the tracks of the Tao.


    Bang!


    His fist collided with Luo Tianxian''s palm and burst out dazzling light patterns, impacting in all directions. If it were not for the old monsters to protect the young evolutionists of all ethnic groups, most of them would have a serious tragedy.


    It can be seen that the light pattern spread rapidly, many mountains at the end of the ground line were flattened and disappeared in an instant, and the sky had already been impacted, and there were cracks everywhere.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, Chu Feng moved very fast, and his body was surrounded by time fragments. It seemed to change time and space. It was too fast to collide with Luo Tianxian one after another.


    There is no doubt that Luo Tianxian is so powerful that her peers dare not imagine. The nine Phoenix and five dragons are her own soul light. They dance with her, turn into a bright Rune light, wrap around her white hands, dare to shake Chu Feng''s immortal body and block all Chu Feng''s fist marks!


    "Can it be stronger? I feel the wonderful feeling of harmony. I want to melt them all."


    Luo Tianxian opened his mouth with incomparable hope and an amazing brilliance in his eyes.


    She is melting nine Phoenix and five dragons. It is melting the peacock and Buddha mother. She is swallowing the Eternal Golden and black light source.


    This is why she needs to find a peerless enemy, force herself, squeeze herself further, and move towards great perfection?


    Chu Feng''s face was not very good-looking. He fought with the National People''s Congress. He did his best. He didn''t completely suppress his opponent, but sharpened his opponent.


    Now, he pries the door in his body and releases the extreme power of the current state. It is hard to imagine that he can be equal to each other.


    In fact, God''s various evolutors are more surprised and more unacceptable than him.


    Because, Luo Tianxian has been regarded as the strongest way in the realm of God. Those who can surpass her are higher than her realm!


    But if she catches up with the level of evolution, she has almost no invincible creatures!


    Now, someone in the lower world actually resisted her and killed her. At least now, I haven''t seen the Chu devil going to lose.


    "Just now he couldn''t support it. How come he was alive again?" If there is God, the real fairy doesn''t understand.


    Some old monsters and some rotten Daewoo creatures among all nationalities in the heavens are also lamenting: "is the Tao of God so strong in the hands of opponents at the same level? In this era, if it were not for Chu Feng and anyone else, she would have an unshakable ruling position! "


    For a time, some old monsters felt a little discouraged, because if they were in the same state, they would never be able to fight Luo Tianxian.


    In the sky, the two warring men are wrapped around the chain of order God. They are moving on the fragments of time and fighting fiercely. Killing to this point has really frightened all races.


    "Can you be stronger?" Luo Tianxian spoke again. At this time, her hair was dancing and her whole body was shining. Her style was unparalleled.


    At present, although they did not decide the outcome, her posture made people feel her unparalleled strong belief.


    In fact, she is still gradually becoming stronger. She is changing the light patterns on the bodies of nine Phoenix and five dragons, and wants to completely turn them into her true self and integrate them into one.


    In the distance, a fairy King sighed. This evolutionary civilization is really terrible. The method deduced by the strongest Taoism has shown the way ahead. All the so-called supreme creatures, such as the extremely powerful dragons, Phoenix and Peng, will eventually return to her own source.


    Once she is completely perfect, how strong will she be? I''m afraid the same realm is really invincible forever!


    Chu Feng''s face was cold. He was really angry. Today, he wanted to be someone else''s grindstone? This is unacceptable. He won''t allow himself to fail


    Boom!


    The doors in his body are still being pried. Some doors are only half open and haven''t been completely opened. He runs and explodes all his forces to kill his opponents.


    Dong! Dong!


    In this collision, blood splashed between the two people. Both Chu Feng and Luo Tianxian were badly hurt. It was a hard shock without retreat. They killed each other until the Tao patterns in their bodies were boiling.


    Chu Feng''s body is undoubtedly stronger, but Luo Tianxian''s soul light can''t be guessed. Her soul power is integrated into flesh and blood, which can make herself strong and immortal.


    At this time, the nine Phoenix and five dragons are somewhat empty. A large piece of Fuwen rainbow flies into the eyebrows of Luo Tianxian.


    The two fought fiercely and blood splashed everywhere.


    At the most serious time, Chu Feng''s arm was almost torn by the other party''s white hand and the golden winged ROC, which was quite tragic.


    Luo Tianxian also suffered a heavy blow. Chu Feng once punched through her chest and made a bloody fist hole.


    "Kill!"


    The two fought and both were hurt. If other people in the same level went up, they should have been wiped out by the bright runes on their fists and plain hands.


    "Come again!" Luo Tianxian rebuked her. Her whole body was full of soul light runes. The supreme creatures around her became more and more dim and flew a large area of light rain to her.


    "Help you, kill it!" Chu Feng roared. He felt that all the doors in his body were about to be pried open, and he was about to show his most invincible posture!


    However, he also knows that his opponent is also approaching perfection and will inevitably step into a more terrible extreme state!


    "If you can''t be stronger, you won''t have a chance. Come on, suppress me? Break through my real body! " Luo Tianxian, who should have been cold and gorgeous, now scolds again and again. Obviously, she is looking forward to it. She is excited to achieve her vision. She wants to melt all the supreme creatures around her.


    At this time, as she became stronger, a small figure appeared in the bright red and glittering Tao patterns in the center of her eyebrows, which was the reflection of her own soul light and the embodiment of her true spirit.


    Chu Fengmei''s radiance is so great that it directly shoots out two chains of order gods, one formed by the condensation of immortal scriptures and the other by the combination of golden words on the stone pot, and rushes to the yuan God of Luo Tianxian at the same time.


    Bang!


    Two chains of order locked her!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1607

    After the stationery is realized, it becomes a simple and vicissitudes of God chain, and the words on the stone can become a gorgeous golden chain. Both of them shoot out, penetrate the void, and both emit metal vibrato.


    "No, the Tao is locked. That''s her true spirit. How could she be so careless?!"


    The original smile of God''s middle-aged and young generation suddenly solidified and felt suffocated, because Luo Tianxian encountered great trouble, even a disaster.


    "I took her. I didn''t expect to reverse the war!"


    Among the heavens, the evolutionists of all races were quite surprised. This result is really abrupt and can only be classified as contingency.


    "Anyway, Chu Feng is going to win. Zhenling is locked. How can the woman fight!" In the sun, someone laughed and breathed.


    Just now, many people were worried about Chu Feng, because that woman was too strong and invincible!


    The evolutionists of heaven and the lower world can be said to have a very different mood.


    In the field, Luo Tianxian''s body was shining, especially in the middle of the eyebrow. There was a bright red and glittering Tao pattern blooming halo. There was a tiny version of herself standing in front of the red Tao pattern, with streamer and color, shrouded by the avenue symbol.


    However, now she is locked, and Chu Feng''s two classics, stationery, firmly bind her in front of her eyebrows.


    Luo Tianxian''s green silk danced and her fairy appearance came out of the dust. She didn''t panic at all. She could even say calm and calm. She said, "do you think I was careless, and the true spirit was locked by you? I am deliberately waiting for you to attack my true spirit. I need you to give me the strongest pressure! "


    Not enough pressure, put yourself in a more terrible danger, use it to sharpen yourself, force yourself to break the cage and go further?!


    Luo Tianxian''s words, such a strong and confident attitude, really stunned everyone. This woman with beautiful face and cold temperament dared to do so.


    Don''t talk about others. Even Chu Feng was stunned, and then her pupils contracted. The woman was too conceited. She was dismissing him and thought he wasn''t enough to give her too much pressure. Is that why she threw herself into the net?!


    Whether you are confident or conceited! Chu Feng''s face was cold, and there seemed to be a big day emerging in the center of his eyebrows, and the holy pattern of God moved.


    The chains shown in the two scriptures make a sonorous sound and shake constantly. The time is long, the light is hundreds of millions of strands, and the ruicai illuminates the sky to strangle Luo Tianxian.


    "Taoist fire makes immortal gold and Taoist patterns wash the true soul. I need the pressure of this external enemy to grind my true spirit with your strongest Avenue Rune!"


    Luo Tianxian looked up. Her true spirit was like a holy angel bound on the cross, locked by the divine chain of two scriptures and burned by the fire of the Rune of the avenue.


    Beg benevolence and benevolence, seek righteousness and righteousness, and kill me, and I will complete you. No matter what your status, if you are willing to fall into danger, kill it! Chu Feng has no pity for jade. In his eyes, this is just a strong enemy.


    Even if it is God''s Taoism, a successor of a bright evolutionary civilization, there is nothing to say. It can be killed.


    Click!


    Boom!


    In this world, there is boundless fire and lightning. The light in the battlefield is too dazzling. The avenue symbol culture becomes order, turns into thunder and boundless flame, which wants to wipe out Luo Tianxian.


    Of course, she''s not waiting to die, she''s fighting.


    However, she took the initiative to step into the most dangerous field, bear the most terrible force and squeeze her ultimate potential.


    In the clank sound, the two cultural God chains were splashed with sparks, stretched straight, and burst into dazzling brilliance, which seemed to be breaking.


    Everyone was shocked. How powerful is the source of this woman''s soul and light? Can withstand the strangulation of two divine chains.


    "Worthy of being the Taoist priest of the splendid evolutionary civilization, the evolutionary civilization majored in soul light. It can be said that after reaching the advanced level, the true spirit will be immortal, ten thousand disasters will be destroyed, and it is stronger than the flesh. Luo Tianxian dares to use soul light directly against the Assassin''s mace of the enemy. This is not a big trust, but full of faith. She does have this ability!"


    God, an old monster opened his mouth with emotion.


    If someone else, how dare the soul light leave the body and expose the true spirit to the enemy? It''s the way to death!


    For evolutionists of all races, the true spirit is very fragile relative to the physical body and must be strictly protected. Once injured, it will be extremely serious.


    Physical injuries can be repaired. Once the soul is injured, it is simply disastrous and may completely destroy its own Tao fruit.


    Now, Luo Tianxian resists Chu Feng''s attack with her true spirit. In the eyes of outsiders, she is really breathtaking!


    Only those who understand understand understand that she is not arrogant, not hot headed, but really has such confidence.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Feng''s immortal Rune glowed, and the golden words twinkled. He was also moved. He was really angry. Does this woman really regard him as a grindstone?


    The two order God chains burst into dazzling light, directly hanged, and even strangled into the "flesh" formed by the true spirit of Luo Tianxian.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s real body is also moving and taking one step. The heaven and earth seem to turn upside down and approach Luo Tianxian. He wants to kill him directly.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Chu Feng uses his assassin''s mace - seven treasures!


    Earlier, he used all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t hurt his opponent. Only this wonderful skill was retained for self-defense and didn''t sacrifice.


    Now, his body was shining, and the light wheel appeared from behind him, then over his head, and finally blasted forward.


    The light wheel is bright. This is the final strike of Chu Feng. It is easy not to use it. Once you go all out, it may be the time to decide the victory and death.


    Earlier, even Zhen Teng, a Taoist who majored in physical body, could not resist this blow.


    Luo Tianxian felt the threat. She majored in soul light and had the sharpest divine sense. However, her true spirit trembled violently and shone together with the flesh.


    In addition, the supreme species such as Zhenlong, Tianhuang, Dapeng and Jinwu emerged, quickly integrated into her body and her true spirit, and melted these supreme species with the power of Chu wind.


    Of course, her breath, her energy and her strength are surging.


    "Come on, suppress me!" Luo Tianxian shouted.


    Of course, she is not a maniac. She is also protecting herself. Her true spirit pulls two God chains and quickly disappears into her eyebrow and heart. She is not waiting for the light wheel to be killed.


    At this moment, Chu Feng came and covered the light wheel, like breaking the river of time, with unparalleled power!


    At the same time, his fist seal also fell, which seemed to cover the whole sky, grand and invincible.


    Boom!


    Finally, the strong Chu Feng collided with Luo Tianxian, who was about to break through the invincible style, and they fought fiercely.


    Almost instantly, there was real blood splashing all over the sky. The two moved too fast. The fist seal and the white palm roared, and the soul light collided with the divine consciousness.


    The light wheel dances, and the supreme species turns into Avenue symbols, impacting each other, and the light is towering for a time.


    The two broke out from the body to the soul light, to the wonderful art, and then to various hidden means. This is the battle of life and death, and this is the strongest battle.


    "I want to be detached, I want to transform into the real me!" Luo Tianxian roared and danced with her hair. Her cold and gorgeous face turned crazy.


    When she reached the key step, she could see that the two divine chains that followed her true spirit into the center of her eyebrows were empty and were about to break.


    "Well, the two powerful scriptures, even though I can''t practice them, have also learned some mysteries and become the nourishment for my transformation!"


    Luo Tianxian''s eyes have amazing brilliance, which is the reason why she takes risks.


    Although she may not be able to get the Scriptures, she saw the direction of the two Scriptures through the breath and the essence of the avenue rune, which gave her infinite enlightenment and became the "nourishment" for her strength.


    At her level, what she needs is not specific scriptures. Some strange thoughts and some wonderful ideas are the strongest opportunity for her to touch and understand the "true self".


    Her evolutionary civilization does not lack sophisticated methods. It can be called one of the strongest evolutionary paths in heaven. She just wants to collide with different evolutionary civilizations to create gorgeous flowers and fires to understand herself.


    Obviously, she was going to succeed. Through the duel, she saw the road and fire in a new direction, which gave her infinite enlightenment.


    "No, this woman is too powerful. She is observing the essence of Chu Feng''s most unique learning. Does she want to steal it?!"


    In the heavens, many of the evolutionists of all races frowned and worried. They felt that Luo Tianxian was too rebellious.


    Boom!


    Luo Tianxian and Chu Feng both flew backwards. They all vomited blood. They were seriously injured in the big collision.


    Even, there was a blood hole in the center of Chu Feng''s eyebrows, and his soul light was almost hit by the other party!


    Luo Tianxian is also uncomfortable. His body has bright blood holes in the front and back, and there is more than one.


    "That''s..."


    People were shocked to see that in the center of Luo Tianxian''s eyebrows, two divine chains were broken. The villain transformed from Luo Tianxian''s true spirit was suspended outside the red Tao pattern in front of the center of her eyebrows, releasing amazing energy. Unexpectedly, she broke the divine chain and manifested it again.


    "I touched something different and gave me a wonderful insight." Luo Tianxian spoke softly with a smile on her face. At this time, she changed from cold and gorgeous to smiling. Her temperament changed very quickly. She was like a god Buddha who smiled at flowers, becoming more and more sacred and brilliant.


    Obviously, she is going to break through completely and climb to the strongest posture!


    Chu Feng had no sense of frustration or anger, but was unusually calm. The broken two God chains converged rapidly and disappeared into his eyebrows.


    In fact, some old monsters saw something unusual.


    Because, in the fierce battle just now, no matter how ferocious and tragic the fight between Chu Feng and Luo Tianxian, even if the body is pierced, the soul light is boiling. He is maintaining a special rhythm. His breath is very stable and resonates with the two God chains.


    When the fairy King realized something, he couldn''t help but be born. He suspected that he had got something from Luo Tianxian.


    "Steal lead!"


    Before the two battlefields, only one person knows best, that is the demon, because she has the same breathing method!


    Chu Feng closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again. He also showed a smile. He was as brilliant as Luo Tianxian, like a relegated fairy in the air, overlooking the world¡° Great, this evolutionary civilization is really strong and terrible. " He was whispering. There is no doubt that he intended to lock the true spirit of Luo Tianxian with two God chains and make close contact with his soul light. How can he not steal some secrets?! Stealing breathing method is that you can feel some of the essentials of your opponent in battle, let alone this conscious design and zero distance contact! Chu Feng got something and captured part of the terrible profound meaning of the road, which is some of the highest scriptures about soul light. Of course, it can''t be all. It''s an extremely powerful and almost invincible evolutionary civilization, and no one can directly steal it all. Even though Chu Feng''s breathing method is special and extraordinary, he only observed some mysteries, but it is extremely precious to him¡° It''s time to end! " This sentence was not spoken by Chu Feng alone, but he spoke almost at the same time with Luo Tianxian. Their breath is rising violently to an appalling level. Obviously, they are both in transformation and need to use their strongest posture to make the last blow! The invincible Taoist priest Luo Tianxian in the same realm of heaven and the Chu devil in the sun have moved. Who is the truly invincible creature of the young generation in the sky and underground will be known soon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1608

    Luo Tianxian''s icy flesh and jade bones seem to fly from Guanghan fairy palace. She is holy and cold. She is free from the world of mortals and detached from the world.


    Around her, those supreme species were faint, the soul power belonged to her body, and only some vague figures were left outside.


    Where she passed, the void collapsed, the rules of heaven and earth broke, and the order runes faded. The woman was moving towards the strongest state, affecting the stability of time and space.


    With a lot of light and rain, she stepped on a bright Avenue and went straight to Chu Feng. She raised her hand and killed him!


    At this time, Chu Feng also pried open all the doors in his body, almost all of them were open, and his own strength climbed to the highest peak.


    Even his eyes, there are runes flashing, connected to the door in his body, and his flesh is hundreds of millions of strands of divine Xia, just like a flying fairy, driving the power of heaven and earth.


    The light wheel outside him also became more and more bright, resonated with the door inside his body, as if it was about to degenerate.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two people''s strongest strength, the towering energy rushed up, tore open the sky, and made the heavenly roads resonate. For a time, there was light everywhere, drowning there.


    Nothing else can be seen. The so-called light is transformed by Tao patterns. Time fragments splash out, and space collapses.


    This is the strongest collision between the two. Outsiders can''t see anything. They have become the carrier of the avenue, which is a duel between different evolutionary civilizations.


    There, Shenhua shoots a bullfight with infinite runes, sweeping the sky and the earth, just like a flame, which is the fire from the impact of the two civilization piles.


    This energy, this level of duel, makes the faces of the middle-aged and young generation pale. Even some arrogant saints and sons of God are filled with a sense of powerlessness and even some despair, because they can''t reach this level anyway.


    Those two represent the ultimate power of this realm, which is difficult to surpass.


    Perhaps, only those ancient passers-by who really made the best of the road could play this power when they were young.


    If you want to suppress these two people, the Immortal Emperor must return to his youth!


    Click!


    People''s ears seem to hear the sound of the rupture of the main road, the roar of the various roads, the dramatic earthquake of heaven and earth, the diffuse chaos and the overflowing atmosphere of opening up the sky.


    It was the result of the fierce collision between the two evolutionary civilizations. The roads emerging under their respective feet were cracking and collapsing. The fight between them was extremely terrible and terrible.


    People watching the war naturally have different preferences because of their different positions.


    Some people are very nervous and lack blood on their faces, because this confrontation will easily destroy one''s way and the real road under their feet.


    Some people are worried about Chu Feng and others are worried about Luo Tianxian.


    Boom!


    They flew out upside down. At this moment, the light was converging rapidly, revealing their true body.


    At this time, both Chu Feng and Luo Tianxian were quite miserable, and their bodies were incomplete.


    The light wheel outside Chu Feng''s body was broken, and half of his body disappeared, better than his flesh. It can be seen how terrible the duel just now.


    Luo Tianxian was similar. His slender legs were completely missing, a white lotus root arm also disappeared, and the small man''s waist full of luminous real blood.


    Both of them were defeated when they reached this point.


    Chu Feng understood the immortal Sutra and his body was damaged. It can be seen how serious it is.


    Luo Tianxian''s face turned white. She protected her body with perfect soul light. Unexpectedly, she was still broken by the other party''s defense and torn the immortal muscle and jade bone.


    This is not the pressure she needs, but the real death threat.


    Soon, the runes were lifted up on the two people. The immortal Sutra of Chu Feng sounded in their hearts. Flesh and blood regenerated and the broken body continued. The five internal organs were like thunder, blooming rays, and the Taoist bones were full of mysterious veins.


    Luo Tianxian is different. She takes the center of her eyebrows as the source and flows out brilliant brilliance. That is the soul power to replenish her vitality, nourish her flesh and blood, and then repair her flesh.


    Her long lost legs grew rapidly, the outflow of real blood returned, the whole body glowed and reorganized the body.


    The world is silent, everyone is watching, and no one speaks. Is this the end of the curtain?


    Who is stronger?


    After a short time, Chu Feng''s body was perfect and his spirit climbed again. He seemed stronger.


    Even he was surprised. After prying open all the doors in his body, he thought that after the final blow and the last big collision, his strength might dry up. Whether he was successful or defeated, the war would end.


    However, he did not expect that after the fierce fight and the exhaustion of his strength, the mysterious power surged rapidly to fill his body in the door he pried open, and he recovered to his peak again.


    Even, he felt stronger.


    "Break the flesh, break the Tao bone, and then reshape it with secret force. If it is melted once, it will further strengthen myself?" Chu Feng was suspicious and almost broke his body. Did he have this effect after building his real body again?


    In fact, his opponent, Luo Tianxian on the other side, did not lose combat power. Soul light flowed in the eyebrows, and each ray of light was mixed with mysterious veins. That was the essence of the evolutionary civilization, which was completely mastered by her.


    She also recovered to the peak, even stronger.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Tianxian is extremely strong. After recovering, he directly starts first and takes the initiative to attack.


    This time, she was obviously different. Her whole body was full of soul light, and the Taoist patterns were dense. They were integrated into the soul power to build the legendary soul armor outside her body!


    At the same time, when she slapped it, everything in the world was trembling, and all kinds of creatures felt fear.


    Because, after waving her palm, she played dragon, Phoenix, Dapeng, Jinwu, etc. this time, it was not the soul light differentiated, but a means formed by the reorganization of Taoist patterns after being completely melted and unified by her.


    This is more powerful because she has full control and integration.


    Now, the power of her palm is equal to the superposed power of many supreme creatures, which is terrible to the extreme.


    In the past, she was surrounded by a variety of supreme creatures. In fact, the momentum was stronger than the essence. Now it is really transformed into her own supreme divine power.


    Chu Feng was fearless. The door in his body surged with secret power, and then all of them were blessed by him to the light wheel outside his body and killed Luo Tianxian.


    Moreover, Chu Feng himself was also brilliant. The supreme power in the door reached the flesh and blood, and his fist condensed unpredictable power.


    "Dong!"


    The two collided again, and no one escaped. They all shook with the strongest means. The chaotic thunder exploded, the sky was torn, and the light was squeezed all over the world again.


    The two were stained with blood and fought fiercely.


    "The heroes in heaven and earth, the strong will that has existed since ancient times, and the immortal ancient war spirit, all return and fight with me!"


    Luo Tianxian opened his mouth, and his voice was as cool as the supreme immortal Lord''s command in the world.


    God''s evolutionist sucked the air conditioner. She really came to this step, realized the wonderful meaning, and further sublimated after reaching this extreme field.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, a huge golden black appeared, covering the whole sky, giving people an endless sense of oppression.


    "Is that... Zujinwu?!" Someone screamed.


    The sun is dim and far from comparable.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a golden winged ROC also appeared, waving its wings and collapsing the world.


    "Is that the soul of Zu Peng?"


    Then, a peacock emerged, showing a frightening vision that swallowed up half of the starry sky. Is that the ancestral peacock that swallowed all things in the universe in ancient times?


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    In addition to the perfection of the soul light, can Luo Tianxian summon the soul light of some ancestral primates that exist forever in heaven and earth?!


    "Thank you for today''s war. I realized more under pressure!" Chu Feng didn''t panic. He was understanding his Dharma.


    In this battle, he pried the door in his body and let the secret force surge out, but he only understood the door of speed and the door of physical power.


    Although other doors are surging out energy, he doesn''t know what magic power their essential source will bring.


    Now, he gradually realized that when he blessed the seven treasures, some doors in his body resonated constantly, giving him insight into the truth.


    That''s some ancestral matter at the end of origin!


    Some doors are filled with burning fire runes, and some doors are filled with green Tao patterns with infinite vitality. Should they be the ancestral material of wood attribute?


    Yin, Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, time and space are the source of the ultimate ancestral material.


    If you have three thousand roads and millions of spells, in the end, it is difficult to escape the essence of these ancestral substances. In fact, they are all contained in them.


    Boom!


    In Chu Feng''s body, a flashing nine color light wheel was temporarily constructed, which was formed by the fusion of nine ancestral substances.


    "This is my nine treasures!" Chu Feng whispered.


    All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire, so that others didn''t understand what happened and couldn''t react.


    Chu Feng has completed the construction of a wonderful skill in an instant!


    However, in his heaven and earth, those war spirits, especially the ancestral spirits, were actually releasing special Tao patterns and flying to Luo Tianxian.


    "I am the only one in this world, and the soul patterns of all worlds belong to me!"


    Her voice was cold and echoed between heaven and earth.


    "This woman, she wants to integrate the soul marks of all the strongest creatures in all ages. Her ambition is too great!" The fairy king was surprised.


    Even they feel that if they underestimate this woman, she not only wants to sharpen her soul by her opponent, but also learn from the origin of ancient ancestors of all ethnic groups?!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, she had a special change. The red Tao pattern in the center of her eyebrows absorbed some sacred runes from ten directions, and she became crystal and gorgeous!


    For a moment, she seems to have sublimated. The red Tao pattern in the center of her eyebrows is like a heavenly eye, which can distort time and space, and then shoot hard. In an instant, she produces a space-time cage and locks the Chu wind in it.


    "Exile, ancient and modern reincarnation, obliteration!" She rebuked again.


    In this strange space, time flows rapidly and space is disillusioned. It is unexpectedly necessary to form an artificial land of reincarnation and erase the Chu wind¡° Xiangke? Maybe I''m the one who can beat you! " Chu Feng said coldly. In such a close distance, in the space-time constructed by the other party with soul patterns, it is still equivalent to a negative distance. He stole more soul light secrets. Boom! In his body, the tenth light will bloom faintly, and the ten color light wheel will be formed. Click! Chu Feng opened the space with his bare hands. His body was surging with overwhelming energy, and he killed it directly, and the ten color light wheels in his body could not go out. In the distance, Luo Tianxian coughed up blood. The most serious thing was that the red Tao pattern in the center of her eyebrows was also bleeding. That was the blood of Tao¡° Defeated, the invincible Tao in the same realm of heaven has failed! " God''s evolutionist whispered, unacceptable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1609

    "Tao is defeated, how can it be so?!"


    The middle and young generations of heaven have completely blown up their nest, and they can''t accept this outcome at all. It has been evaluated that Luo Tianxian''s potential may be the strongest in recent times. Once she is released gradually, it is difficult to find resistance at the same level.


    Today, she is trapped in the danger of life and death by the hand of the enemy and oppresses herself to the limit. After all, she has taken the last key step and achieved complete perfection.


    However, just after she climbed to the highest peak and showed an invincible posture, she was defeated. How can she not shock the people of God?!


    Everyone is very lost, even several other Taoists who follow the lower boundary are also distracted and unbelievable.


    "Luo Tianxian was defeated. Don''t you say that we are not his opponents?" After a little recovery, a Taoist priest looked bitter and lonely.


    In the fierce battle in the same field, no one can defeat Luo Tianxian. If you want to defeat her, you can only be higher than her.


    "This... God''s arrogance, a truly unparalleled person at the same level, the most amazing way of the most powerful evolutionary civilization, was defeated in the lower world."


    Even some old monsters in heaven were distracted and felt that the end of the war was incredible.


    They are too aware of how terrible Chu Luo Tianxian is, and their cards and means have potential, which is enough to push the legendary characters recorded in ancient history.


    She was vaguely called the son of God by some people in the world, but she was defeated.


    In the sun, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, there were fierce discussions and roars from the creatures of all ethnic groups and immortal orthodoxy.


    Chu Feng defeated Luo Tianxian and pressed the Taoist with the greatest potential. This record is absolutely shocking. All walks of life in the heavens are shaking and all races are boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated. Indeed, no one in the world can be gorgeous all the way. There are no evergreen people. Today, I understand the bitterness of other Taoism. For me, it may be the most precious experience in my life."


    Luo Tianxian spoke. At first, she was disappointed, but later, she was quick and resolute, and her beautiful eyes shone amazing brilliance.


    Over the years, she has defeated one Taoism after another, and today she has finally tasted the most tragic defeat.


    She had no pain, let alone bowed her head.


    This kind of person is fearless of defeat and has a firm heart. Even if she is knocked down from nine days today, she is not depressed. Her faith is firm and unshakable.


    She was extremely beautiful. Even if she was badly hurt, the soul armor on her white body was broken, and the blood of the Tao flowed from the bright red and glittering Tao lines in the center of her eyebrows, she was not embarrassed. Originally, there was a kind of super dust and refined Tao rhyme, but now after being injured, there is more desolate beauty.


    "However, this is the final end. If there is a normal duel, I lost this time, but I still have the means not to show!"


    Luo Tianxian''s voice is gentle. Although she was almost killed by Chu Feng, she is not hostile now. She still frankly thinks she has lost.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to suffer defeat, and it''s another thing to be willing to leave. Does she want to fight again?


    "I''m not refusing to admit defeat, but now I want to fight. Maybe I can be stronger. For you, it''s both crisis and opportunity!" Luo Tianxian said such words.


    She asked Chu Feng if he wanted to continue?


    At this time, Chu Feng''s whole body was brilliant, and the soul material in his body gradually participated in the construction of a ten color aura, which made him strong to some extreme.


    In his body, the six color light wheels also resonate, which sets him off in the detached world. There is a posture of inviolability and immortality.


    Now, Chu Feng has climbed to the highest peak he can reach at present, both in his essence, Qi and spirit and in his real combat power.


    He is naturally fearless and not afraid of challenges?


    In fact, he was quite hopeful, because he also wanted to get close to Luo Tianxian and steal more scriptures about soul light.


    Are they going to fight again? The whole battlefield was quiet for an instant.


    "Luo Tianxian, you have been badly hurt and have shed the blood of the Tao. If you don''t go to rest, the road may be destroyed!"


    A real immortal level creature spoke to dissuade Luo Tianxian.


    "No harm!" Luo Tianxian declined his kindness.


    At the same time, her body glowed, and then the light in her hand flashed, and a... Qiulong?!


    No, it is a tree root. Although it is not long, it is vigorous in shape. The old skin is cracked like a dragon scale, and the whole is like a Qiulong.


    She pointed her roots at the center of her eyebrows. The roots were connected to the bright red and glittering Tao pattern, emitting soft light. The time was not too long. The blood of her Tao flowed back, and the red Tao pattern was gorgeous again.


    People were shocked, and many people saw that she was badly hurt by the Chu devil and suffered from the injury of the road. She could not recover after a long rest. It was easy to leave sequelae, but now, did she recover in a very long time?


    Luo Tianxian held the mysterious tree root and directly told its origin.


    "This is the root of an ancestral tree that was born in the evolutionary history of the pollen path. Unfortunately, it burned down and left only such a root. However, it is said that it once produced a seed. I don''t know where it was lost."


    "Is that it?" At this moment, even the fairy king was moved. His eyes were hot and stared at the ancient root.


    But after all, no one dares to do it, because the evolutionary civilization where Luo Tianxian is located is amazing. There is a real way for the best level creatures to take charge. Who dares to stand out? It''s definitely death!


    Chu Feng was calm on the surface, but there were huge waves in his heart!


    He understood what it was for the first time!


    He even felt the throbbing of his body and mind, as well as the desire of the six color halo outside his body, to resonate with it.


    "In the past, pollen evolution went to heaven, but later it retreated for various reasons." Chu Feng said to himself that ordinary people may not know, but some old monsters know this secret.


    This is not what surprised Chu Feng. What really shocked him was that the breath of the tree root was consistent with a seed he collected in the stone box.


    Of the three seeds, one has been growing with him, evolving with him, flowering and bearing seeds with him all the way.


    That tree root is the same as the smell of this seed!


    Chu Feng was deeply surprised. Every time this seed grows, whether it turns into flowers, vines, or trees, the mother plant will be divided into ashes, leaving only a brand-new seed.


    God, how can you leave a part of its roots?!


    Luo Tianxian said, "in the past, the whole tree was burned. A supreme creature in heaven saved the last root by great means. Unfortunately, when all parties fought for it, the seed was lost."


    The mysterious root obtained by Lu Jiji and blessed by Lu Jiji is naturally unpredictable. No wonder it can heal Luo Tianxian''s great road wound.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were shining and stared at that root. In fact, it was not useful for his own evolution, but the same breath resonated with him.


    What he really needs is his external light wheel, which strengthens and mutates the Qibao magic skill!


    The roots of trees contain some unique precious materials of heaven and earth, which are the ancestors of wood!


    Chu Feng had thought that one day when he evolved to a high level, the seed could no longer degenerate, and the born plant reached the extreme, maybe he could harvest the most precious material of the world with the attribute of wood.


    Now, with such an opportunity, he may get it in advance.


    Why not meet the final challenge? Chu Feng is eager. He may get a lot!


    Luo Tianxian said: "for the evolutionist of pollen path, this tree root may be an opportunity or an irresistible suppression. You have to think about it!"


    "Come on!" Chu Feng''s eyes were bright and locked the tree root.


    What does he have to worry about? He has broken the suppression of the pollen path in the ceiling of this field, and he evolved all the way by absorbing the pollen corresponding to this root, and he is not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    Luo Tianxian waved the root like a dragon and killed it.


    Chu Feng didn''t hide, so he raised his hand and grabbed the tree root.


    Click!


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be split. After they rushed together, they were connected by the tree roots and grabbed one end of each.


    Endless fragments of the avenue were flying from the roots of the tree, suppressing the Chu wind, and there were light beams all over the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Outside Chu Feng''s body, the six color light wheel trembled, directly covered it, attached to the tree root, and longed for the precious materials of heaven and earth with the attribute of wood.


    The world collapsed, the two confronted each other, connected by tree roots, and broke out an unparalleled energy storm.


    Then, they impact together, like a rainbow, running through the sky, vertically and horizontally between heaven and earth, constantly colliding!


    "I want the shadow of the highest soul pattern in the root of the tree!" Luo Tianxian whispered.


    This is her purpose. She wants the residual shadow of the soul light pattern of the woman at the source of the pollen road in the past. The real soul naturally no longer exists. In fact, the realm of Luo Tianxian can not be touched at all.


    What she wants is the shadow of the soul print illuminated before many eras and a trace of breath left in the roots. Through the past illumination, the residual weak to imperceptible soul print projection, she can also analyze and get great benefits!


    In general, if successful, she and Chu Feng will be a win-win situation.


    Boom!


    The two constantly collide through the roots and surge the avenue runes, both dueling and taking what they need.


    Luo Tianxian''s divine sense is extremely keen. She has already realized that Chu Feng may have a special encounter on the pollen Road, even related to this tree root, which may activate it.


    The general pollen path evolutionist will be naturally suppressed whenever he touches the root of this tree.


    Now, she was surprised and happy. She felt that the guess had come true. Chu Feng really activated the tree root.


    Boom!


    After the world exploded, Chu Feng was not suppressed. While absorbing the ancestral material of tree root and wood attribute, he "competed" with Luo Tianxian.


    Because he is greedy, he not only wants to improve his own seven treasures, but also wants to get the other party''s supreme scriptures about soul light.


    They are like gods, Buddhas and chaotic demons. The speed is too fast, and the breath is terrible. They are breaking through the sky and moving rapidly.


    In this process, they all got great benefits. Boom! Luo Tianxian stood in the air, and endless runes bloomed around her. She was very happy and obtained the weakest projection of some kind of soul pattern, which made her feel very deep. She couldn''t help but make another move. Without holding the root of the tree, she slapped Chu Feng with her towering divine power, just like the lower boundary of immortals, sweeping away the world of mortals. That force was so powerful that the time and space of the whole battlefield were blurred, and the order of heaven and earth was broken by her. This heaven and earth seemed to have no room for her glittering and shining battle body. Bang! For a moment, the sky exploded, its soul light was too terrible, and its action track led to the collapse of the rules of heaven and earth! It''s hard to imagine how strong she is now. When she hits Chu Feng, her body seems to drive the power of flying immortals. She wants to break the big world, blow away all obstacles, and stop the killing of God and Buddha. People are shocked. She seems stronger than not long ago?! Buzz! Outside Chu Feng''s body, the six color light wheel directly changed into seven colors, which is worthy of the name and belongs to his unique seven treasures. Of course, there are still three kinds of rare materials in the world from his ideal ten treasures and wonderful skills. The main reason is that he wants the most powerful ancestral material, so it is difficult to find it in a short time. However, there was indeed a huge harvest. He collected the seventh rare material of heaven and earth, and his strength undoubtedly rose to a higher level. Roar! Chu Feng''s black hair was scattered. He couldn''t help roaring. He exhaled like a river of stars and tore the sky! Even on the ground, in this aftershock, many Hunyuan level strong people are creepy and tremble far away, just like herbivores seeing the Golden Lion King. As for Tianzun, some people want to observe the most powerful duel. They are too close. In the breath fluctuation of Chu wind, their bodies are cracking¡° Roar! " In particular, with the second stronger roar of Chu Feng, some divine kings burst open, some Tianzun''s flesh collapsed, and some evolutors at the mixed level split their flesh and were covered with blood. All those who were too close were numb and regressed rapidly. The present Zhenxian hurried to protect the people. At the same time, the fairy king also moved, reshaped the people whose bodies collapsed and saved their lives! Many people fled to the end of the earth, and even the Hunyuan strongmen were retreating in a hurry. Everyone was shocked! Bang! Finally, Luo Tianxian was hit by Chu Feng and flew out. Her cold face was full of surprised faces. Her mouth and nose bled. After all, she was defeated and defeated by Chu devil. However, she was not depressed and had no sense of failure. Instead, she quickly smiled. A cold and gorgeous woman smiled like this, which was extremely brilliant and beautiful. Because she got great benefits. She firmly believes that she will be stronger after digestion for a period of time¡° I am defeated. I believe that if other Taoists are in the same state as you, they will not be against you! " Luo Tianxian conceded defeat cleanly and gave Chu Feng the highest evaluation, thinking that it was meaningless for other Taoists to come¡° I''m destined to see you again. I hope to meet you again in heaven one day and compete again! " She left and disappeared instantly after turning around. She was free and easy without any obstacles. Even if she was defeated, it did not affect her heart. The scene was silent and everyone was distracted. Is it unacceptable? No, I accepted it once before! Now, Luo Tianxian himself has conceded defeat and believes that God and other Taoists can never match Chu Feng. Who can refuse to accept this evaluation? At this time, the seven color light wheel shrouded Chu Feng. He looked sacred and powerful¡° Well, now you can push the emperor''s fruit position? " As soon as he opened his mouth, he looked at the many evolutionists who looked up to heaven. This means that there''s nothing for you¡° Still push? Of course it''s my great Chu emperor! " Ouyang strange dragon spit all over his mouth, and the stars splashed everywhere, where he was nominated as a matter of course. What the hell? Who is he talking about, the great Chu emperor¡° Don''t you understand? The emperor of Chu is so invincible. What''s the matter with adding a big character?! " Ouyang toad squinted at the crowd. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1610

    The great Chu emperor? Strange dragon really dares to say.


    "In the first year of the great Chu calendar, before the two battlefields, Ouyang toad burst!" Lao Gu opens his mouth.


    After hearing this, the strange dragon jumped high and his cold hair stood up. He was very frightened and said, "old man, why do you curse me so, or do you find any danger?"


    "It''s easy to die early if you provoke all ethnic groups like this." Lao Gu glanced at him and said.


    "Almost. It''s time to establish the emperor of heaven. Do you have any ideas?" Nine channels and one opening are clearly setting the tone.


    In any case, it''s time for results today, which is destined to be a major event affecting the heavens.


    "Yes, it''s time to end. Well, you should also be on your way." The dog king also opened his mouth and looked at the creatures in heaven, indicating that they should go.


    God''s evolutionists have a hard time understanding the taste in their hearts. In order to compete for the position of the fruit of creation, they mobilized people to come, but they failed again and again. It''s really bitter in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that this time God is only a small part of the evolutionists in a certain region, but it is just the tip of the iceberg.


    The true God cannot be guessed. If the strength is fully revealed, it will be enough to overturn the heavens.


    However, if they are defeated in this way, they will still feel very embarrassed. If the news goes back, most of the other evolutionary civilizations that have not participated in today''s events will laugh at it.


    "Do you want a duel? If you lose again, don''t run away! " The three veterans around jiudaoyi spoke and acted fiercely, absolutely rough and impolite.


    Not long ago, the three old men went crazy to hunt down the heavenly king. Their fists and weapons were all king''s blood. They were more unrestrained and crushed one by one. Their opponents had nothing to say.


    The three men were baptized by the Immortal Emperor''s blood, and even the Immortal King of heaven could not beat them!


    "I''m unwilling. I''m here and want to compete with Taoist friends at the same level."


    Some of God''s evolutors actually spoke.


    It was a young man. At least he looked like this, but his eyes stood behind the middle and young generation with the breath accumulated over the years.


    Many evolutionists looked back, and someone recognized his identity for the first time. His pupils contracted and exclaimed in shock: "it''s the Tao - Yunfeng!"


    Yunfeng Daozi, ranked 11th, is a top power with a high level in the middle-aged and young generation, and is very famous.


    Many people were surprised and didn''t know when he arrived.


    According to the level of evolution, he is equivalent to a quasi Daewoo level creature in Yangjian. He is already a top expert.


    "Yes, I''ll compete with you!"


    It was not Chu Feng who came forward, but the demon. With light steps, she came to the center of the battlefield.


    This time, God has a quasi Daewoo level Tao. In the middle and young generation, this level of evolution is really frightening.


    "Good!" Daozi Yunfeng nodded, and the frightening runes bloomed in his eyes. The whole person was filled with the smell of the avenue. Taking one step, it was like the reversal of the starry sky and the mountains and rivers dissipated by themselves. He crossed the sky and directly appeared in the center of the battlefield.


    However, a slight sigh came and stopped the Taoist cloud wind.


    "There''s no need to fight. Come back, Yunfeng road!" The fairy King spoke.


    Taoist Zi Yunfeng frowned. He wanted to save some face for God. His strength was enough to push all the opponents of all races in the sky.


    After all, looking through history books, Chu Feng''s monsters belong to special column. It would be nice to have one in a long time and endless times.


    However, Chu Feng''s realm is lower than him at present!


    A fairy King opened his mouth, looked at the demon with a surprised look, and sighed, "this is probably another emperor level creature."


    Another... Emperor level? This kind of comment is really amazing.


    Then, all parties were in an uproar and shocked!


    What''s wrong with the world? A freak Chu devil came out. Why is there another woman close? Unbelievable!


    God''s Fairy King spoke again and said, "if I''m not wrong, she has integrated the essence of two evolutionary civilizations. If such a person doesn''t collapse, he will go beyond the limit."


    The demon took the pollen road at first, but after falling into the underworld, it was inherited by the female emperor. He practiced the road of two evolutionary civilizations and finally merged successfully.


    In fact, no one has tried since the past dynasties, but across different evolutionary civilizations, all those who want to master are either mediocre or self collapse. Only extremely rare amazing people can pass that level, break the ceiling and exceed the limit!


    Daozi Yunfeng turned his head and left. He was quite straightforward. He didn''t insist on fighting. It was not cowardice, but he also felt that the empty and bright woman was very terrible. His instinct told him that if he wanted to fight a decisive battle, he probably couldn''t find face for God.


    Instead, he might as well stop decisively!


    The demon smiled, no longer forced, and retreated lightly in the light of the rain.


    Now, the eyes of the middle and young generation of heaven look at the lower evolutionists are completely different. In addition to the ferocious Chu devil, I can''t think of another one!


    Some old monsters in heaven also have hot faces. They all came to grab the fruit position of the emperor of heaven. They never thought it was such a situation.


    "If no one is willing to take on the big responsibility, I recommend myself and try my best to get on that position for the time being." Nine roads and one opening.


    There''s no shame... Many people look at him. All parties want to fight for it. It''s good for you to make it difficult!


    Outside the territory, an extremely old, hunchbacked and bent old fairy king said, "Taoist friends, don''t be embarrassed. I''m willing to carry the sky on my shoulders and support it with my residual body!"


    what the hell! People sigh that these old goods don''t need face skin one by one.


    The benefits of competing for the fruit position of the Heavenly Emperor are boundless, and even the invincible giant among the fairy kings can be promoted to the next level, which is expected to become a quasi road level creature.


    In particular, the emperor''s fruit position this time is not the Lord of the big world, but the throne pushed by the heavens.


    There are ambitious immortal kings who even want to look into the real field of the road!


    Why did some evolutionists in heaven rush to the lower world regardless of face? They didn''t like this great fortune?


    Some pathfinders believe that this fruit position pushed by the heavens should be able to create a Taoist ancestor level creature.


    At this time, a young fairy king said, "I think you have gone through many vicissitudes and hardships. You have paid too much along the way. Now you should no longer shoulder the pressure of the collapse of heaven and earth. There are still us. The younger generation is willing to share. It''s our turn to stand up and shoulder the heavy responsibility!"


    The so-called youth in the field of fairy king is definitely a creature in prehistoric times, but it is really "vigorous" compared with the old monsters who have lived for more than one era, such as jiudaoyi and dog emperor.


    He opened his mouth like this and immediately made a group of old monsters with dry blood look bad. Doesn''t it make it clear that they are old, let them abdicate and leave the opportunity to young people?


    "It makes sense. I think it''s time to put a heavy burden on young people!" Some people agree. A fallen fairy king of prehistoric times spoke.


    The real middle-aged and young evolutionists are all snobbish. It''s good for you to order noodles. Do the old guys in prehistoric times dare to say they are young?


    At this time, Lao Gu timely interrupted and said, "if young people are elected, I think the black emperor is the most suitable!"


    After hearing this, the dark dog emperor pretended to be modest and said, "well, you really... Have a good eye."


    They were speechless and thought it should be modest. In the end, they said that others had eyes and should choose it!


    The old man was in a daze and said, "senior dog emperor, I... Didn''t elect you. I''m talking about the black emperor, the king of Li Xian who became a Taoist in prehistoric times!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Li Heng. This is a typical elder brother who helped him. He called Li Da black hand black emperor.


    The dog King''s eyes spewed fire and said, "against you, the emperor took black as his name. Do you want to usurp the name of black emperor and black emperor?"


    In fact, Li Heng was ungrateful at all. His face turned black and stared at Lao Gu. He wanted to say what the name was, black emperor? Is this talking about his prehistoric black hand''s past? It''s exposing his black history!


    "Since it is pushed by all walks of life, why not vote directly? One Immortal King force has one vote." The old monster of the four robbing sparrow family stood up. Their own family has a top fairy king outside the territory.


    "Yes, it should be. The common push of all ethnic groups naturally reflects fairness and justice." The fairy king of the yuan nationality nodded and went on stage in person.


    Jiudaoyi sneered on the spot. Is this typical to pick peaches? Just now, the three old brothers around him were the absolute main force. After the baptism of Immortal Emperor''s blood, they shocked the Immortal King of heaven.


    Three people are the main reason to force God to quit!


    Of course, Chu Feng suppressed the middle and young generations of heaven and defeated the Tao of several evolutionary civilizations, which is also an extremely gorgeous brilliance and has played a great role.


    It can be said that this time they have made great achievements in this vein. As a result, the Yuan people and the four birds shouted "universal suffrage".


    Obviously, this group wants to unite and exclude the first mountain.


    "That''s a joke. I''ve never heard of it. The emperor of heaven was chosen like this!" Nine sneers.


    The lame veterans around him had a hotter temper and said, "who wants to be a demon? Come here. What does that sparrow look at and say about you? I''ll help you pluck, wash and get ready to cook!"


    The veteran pointed to the four robbed sparrows and shouted for sparrows to cook and eat them.


    "That''s right. Where do you come from? If you yell again, roast it and eat it!" The dog king agreed, showing his teeth and waiting for the four birds.


    The four birds looked ugly, but they really didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Oh, it''s so lively. I haven''t returned for many years. I came back today and met such a grand event. I''m willing to do my part!" Someone comes from the horizon, his figure is blurred, and the surrounding space is distorted. It seems that he is not living in this world.


    Most people don''t feel much, but the faces of all fairy kings have changed. This is definitely a top fairy king with extremely strong strength.


    This creature should have reached the top of the fairy king field.


    Surprisingly, there was a man around him. Everyone knew him. It was the Wu madman!


    Wu madman, known as the emperor of Wu in the sun, suffered severe losses in the two battlefields. He was captured by the dwarf fairy king who recovered from the famous mountain and left the time Sutra as a Taoist child. As a result, Wu madman left his body and his soul ran away.


    Now he''s back, and he''s with a mysterious power.


    "This is my teacher!" Wu madman opened his mouth and introduced the identity of the visitor.


    Everyone was surprised that he was the teacher of the emperor?!


    "The taste is a little familiar?" The dog King smashed his mouth.


    At the same time, the vague figure from the sky also looked at the dog emperor. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said, "Taoist friend, can you return my bone to me? Although it''s the waste bone I shed, it''s not good to be eaten."


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Chu Feng suddenly understands what''s going on not far away!


    At the beginning, he went to the far north of Yangjian to loot the Wu Huang Taoist temple. That day, he also attracted the dog emperor, who took away the Taoist bone left by Master Wu crazy!


    On that day, all the disciples of Wu madman looked up to the sky and cried sadly, "the ancestor was taken away by the dog!"


    For the Wu Emperor, that day was the darkest moment, and it was unbearable to look back.


    During the soul River war, the dog king also released the Taoist bone to control its battle.


    Now, here comes the Lord!


    "What broken bones? You''ve got the wrong person!" The dog Emperor didn''t admit it, and soon added, "even if there is, it is estimated that I will burn it up as firewood."


    What did this bald tailed dog do? It''s so fierce. Fairy King bone is used as firewood?!


    The rotten corpse knows it best. No matter what treasure it is, you can''t expect to return it. There''s no door, even if it''s worthless waste!


    "It''s all small things. I''ll find the bone later!" Nine roads and one opening.


    Wu madman stood beside his teacher and his face trembled when he heard this kind of words. However, he is not crazy at all. He is very responsible and honest. He is not suitable to stand out in the face of a group of old monsters.


    His master, the vague figure was silent for a while. He could see that he was restrained and did not explode. He waited for a moment before saying, "that''s my body. It was... Taken away and burned. How can it be a small thing for me?!"


    He really couldn''t help it. He traveled and ventured in chaos for endless years. Even against the innate chaotic gods and demons, he was not as restless as he is today.


    Nine way one calmly opened his mouth and said, "isn''t it a pair of bones? My bones, my flesh and blood, have been running out for an era or two. I''m not in a hurry. Young people are just irritable and light! "


    People: "


    What else can the master of Wu madman say? There were many things to say, but they were held back.


    "You and I, our own gratitude and resentment are insignificant in front of the billowing torrent and the general trend of the world. Now, the heavens may overturn. These private matters will be discussed later."


    The fairy King spoke not for the dog emperor, but to quickly elect the emperor of heaven.


    The void trembled, and several vague figures emerged successively, affecting the stability of time and space. They showed that they were projected in another big world!


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Some people saluted before the two battlefields.


    Among those who gave gifts, there were Taiyi, NANTUO and so on!


    Like Wu maniacs, they are known as one of the sources of darkness in the sun.


    At the same time, some of them also passively participated in the soul River war that day. In that war, they have been exposed. They are connected with an inexplicable world and have a vague figure to support them.


    There is no doubt that today they have completely opened up and communicated with the big world behind them. Please move their teachers. They are all the top fairy kings.


    "We are also interested!"


    "The fruit position of the emperor of heaven is no small matter. I am willing to witness and maintain it!"


    Those projections have stated their position one after another.


    The world is awe inspiring. Fairy kings from all walks of life are dormant, and experts can''t hide. Today, they finally show up.


    In the past, it was difficult to see this creature in an era!


    "Buddha!"


    At this time, a golden Buddha came, skin and bones, but the whole body was golden, attracted the appearance of heaven, and Zen sang loudly.


    Even the Buddha, a powerful race known as aloof from the world, could not help but open the ban and release the relic of the previous era from the stone tower, showing the Immortal King level old monk and coming to the two battlefields.


    The fruit position of the Heavenly Emperor is related to great fortune, which can make the supreme Immortal King further and become the quasi Immortal Emperor. Since then, it has been high and invincible.


    Who is not interested? Therefore, even some sleeping old monsters and unborn creatures have appeared one after another today.


    "There''s no point in fighting. I propose to invite the emperor family to succeed!" Outside the territory, a fairy King spoke.


    "Emperor?", Chu Feng was surprised. He was always interested in this family.


    After all, he has transformed into a human king''s blood. It is said that if he goes on, he will have a human king''s blood.


    However, today, he melted that rare blood, returned to the source, and returned to the bright red normal human blood.


    In fact, he did not regret, nor did he feel inappropriate, because he felt that he was more in line with himself and the world. His strength became stronger and broke the highest ceiling of pollen road in this realm.


    The dog emperor was unhappy and said, "who dares to call people the Queen''s generation? The descendants of the real Emperor didn''t speak."


    Speaking of this, it looked at the demon and the old feather emperor, who are the descendants of the emperor of heaven.


    Then it said: "which corner of the so-called descendants of the emperor''s blood is my descendant?!"


    In the first half, others can bear it, but in the second half, the emperor of people can''t bear it. He, you are called the dog emperor, and you also want to be our ancestor?!


    "Presumptuous!" Someone shouted.


    "Who do you say is presumptuous? I want to die. The emperor patted you with one claw! " The dog emperor said in a cold voice that he was going to do it directly.


    For many years, few people dare to scold it like this.


    Everyone was awe inspiring. Neither side was good.


    The human emperor lives outside the world, which is known as the 33rd heaven, adjacent to chaos, and has an incomparably detached status.


    "Eh, some familiar flavor!" The dog King''s nose was too sharp. He sniffed and sniffed. Suddenly he stared at the round copper bell and said, "do you have the taste of God?!"


    "Forget it, Taoist friend, you can also retreat and return to God, so don''t get involved." A fairy king of heaven opened his mouth and looked at the so-called human emperor.


    People were surprised that the emperor''s connection came from heaven?!


    "I wanted to travel all walks of life, understand the world of mortals, and understand the Tao in different worlds. Since I have been seen through, that''s OK. We will return to God today." A fairy king of the royal family spoke.


    "I recommend old man Yushang. He is the descendant of the emperor of heaven!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "His strength is not enough to take on a great responsibility!" The yuan family directly refuted that it was they who destroyed Yushang''s family. Naturally, it was impossible to watch him ascend.


    All ethnic groups whisper that although they agree with Yushang''s identity, they also admit the fact that the Yuan people say that Yushang''s strength is not enough, and it is a waste to get this great fortune.


    "Who is willing to help me and elect me to get the fruit position of the emperor of heaven? I may turn into a life of Lu Jiji!" In the distance, darkness is boundless. An old fairy King opens his mouth. He is a fallen fairy king who has completely fallen into the abyss.


    Nine ways and one cold hum, said: "you, who will never lose the heart of light, do you still want to become a fallen Immortal Emperor? However, even if it is created for you, you can''t change!"


    Suddenly, there was a little light in the distance, and a figure came along. Although he was old, he also had imperial Qi. There were four spirits around him, shrouded in the pattern of God and holy Tao, and the whole world was trembling. Although he was a little old, he did have imperial Qi.


    Who is this, another top fairy king you don''t know?


    "Grandmaster!" The feather emperor opened his mouth, known as the myth of invincibility in prehistory, and he fell down directly.


    The old man nodded and told him to get up.


    Later, the mysterious old man saluted Jiudao and the dog king and the rotten corpse, saying, "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    "You are..." both the dog king and the rotten corpse feel familiar, but they can''t remember who he is.


    "It''s him, the false emperor in Yangjian!" Someone exclaimed, revealing his identity.


    What pseudo emperor? Many people don''t understand.


    "There was a Heavenly Emperor calendar in this era of the sun. According to that calendar, more than 9.6 million years have passed, but do you know who the Heavenly Emperor is, that person in front of you!"


    An old monster revealed his identity. In the heart of this super ancient creature, he did not recognize the so-called emperor calendar and thought he was a pseudo emperor.


    "What, it''s him!" Many people on all sides were shocked.


    "Isn''t he dead? He can''t bear the big cause and effect. Tao collapsed and died. He actually appeared again today?!"


    "I think he left early, so he didn''t die!" Some people speculate.


    The former Emperor, that is, the pseudo emperor in the mouth of many old monsters, looked seriously at the dog emperor and rotten corpses, and spoke again.


    "Two elders, I''ve been preparing for many years. I''m extremely eager to compete for the throne of heaven in this life. I''m sure I can go further and suppress the ominous and strange in the future!"


    "Who the hell are you?" The rotten corpse frowned and asked.


    "Two martial uncles, my father is a real Heavenly Emperor. He fought side by side with the three heavenly emperors, but he... Unfortunately fell." Somebody speak.


    Everyone sucks the air conditioner. This is a real emperor?!


    The dog king and the rotten corpse were also shocked in their hearts. They also took a cold breath and stared at him completely.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1611

    The rotten corpse looked at him and said, "you... Shouldn''t be my son?!"


    People: "


    In the past, the face of the puppet emperor froze there directly. He has given great gifts and did not hesitate to call martial uncle, but you... Still want to be my father?!


    Even though he has excellent self-restraint, he feels a little unbearable.


    Many people look at the rotten corpse with strange eyes. What''s the origin of this old guy? He takes advantage of others.


    The rotten corpse''s face was hot and he felt reckless.


    But he was still hard spoken and said, "what are you looking at? You just don''t know. My real body was comparable to the three heavenly emperors in a certain era. What''s left today is just a remnant soul, not the real me!"


    "My father, Guto!" The emperor of heaven spoke before the sun, with a serious face.


    The rotten corpse was shocked and said, "Gu Tuo, a long-standing name, we broke into the broken immortal domain, met him and became an ally."


    "Yes, at that time, I had the honor to witness the peerless demeanor of the three heavenly emperors." Gutuo''s descendants spoke.


    He still remembered that at that time, the Nine Dragons took a bronze coffin and carried the disciples of the three heavenly emperors into the immortal kingdom.


    It should be noted that in an era when it was impossible to become an immortal, the three heavenly emperors outside the territory broke the limit, trampled on myths and led people into the immortal domain.


    Gu Tuo was the strongest man in the immortal realm at that time. He could indeed stand side by side with the three heavenly emperors. However, he died after the great disaster.


    The rotten corpse stared at him and said, "it''s really you. Gu Qing, a young man in his prime, didn''t expect to see you after several catastrophes. He survived."


    "Come on, let me see the child." The dog king was also surprised. After all, he was the son of a former friend.


    Although its friendship with gutuo is not too deep, they are all living creatures from that era after all.


    Many people were shocked that the former Emperor didn''t die to compete for a place, and he had a great background!


    In the distance, Chu Feng was also surprised.


    At the beginning, the overlord of Yongzhou wanted to control Yangjian, and then it was revealed that there was a fierce man behind him. The elder of his school was invincible, and the feather emperor was born soon.


    Now it seems that the feather emperor is just a small generation. He is actually the descendant of the former Emperor Gu Qing.


    This can understand why Yongzhou is always thinking of unifying the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t want to protect the throne of Chu." Ouyang strange dragon whispered to Chu Feng.


    At this time, the nine channels asked Chu Feng, "do you really want to try the throne? In fact, it''s not a good thing. "


    Chu Feng asked, "did you really become a Taoist ancestor level creature when you ascended that position? Will there be any major cause and effect? "


    At this time, the atmosphere in front of the two battlefields was delicate, and all forces were secretly discussing, forming alliances with each other and constantly discussing with each other, so they all wanted to win the supreme fruit.


    The voice of Jiudao told Chu Feng that the position was useless for the creatures below the fairy king. If you really sit up, you can''t afford the big cause and effect. You must die.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter, but the fruit of the common push of the heavens.


    The fairy king should be able to take this to a higher level and surge in strength!


    When Chu Feng heard this, he immediately supported jiudaoyi to fight for that position, or three veterans around him to sit in that position.


    The nine way one looked extremely dignified and said, "it''s not easy to sit in that position, which means that there is no boundless cause and effect, and it may collide with our Tao fruit. Don''t look at the joy of the current struggles among the kings. After really contacting the essential truth, it is estimated that many people will retreat."


    Many people know that it''s not easy to sit in that position. How high you stand, how miserable you may collapse in the future.


    "This position is suitable for those strong people who collect the wishes of all living beings and unite the beliefs of all ethnic groups. We don''t take this road at all. Although the Immortal King can take this fruit position to go further, the most effective ones are the Buddhist and Taoist traditions enshrined in the temple, as well as the creatures who have made various preparations, such as Gu Qing."


    "As for me, there''s the black dog. It''s just a casual mention. It doesn''t really mean to fight."


    "What do you think is this great fortune? That''s the blessing of the vast number of willing forces of all living beings in the heavens. That''s "Tao Yun". This kind of external force is integrated, and the effect is obvious. However, one day, when you collide with endless willing forces, or when Tao Yun is not with you, what will happen? Not everyone can afford some big causes and effects. "


    "Gu Qing, Buddha, yuan and fallen fairy kings have come prepared and have been planning this fruit position."


    ¡­¡­


    After nine ways and one secret analysis, Chu Feng frowned and deeply understood how muddy and deep the water in the pool was. He couldn''t participate in it in his current state.


    The dog king looked at Gu Qing and said, "the emperor originally wanted to be the Lord of the heavens for a time. Even if it was only for a moment, then he would pass the throne. After all, it is a legacy in history. However, if you come today, I won''t argue with you, but if you want to think well, there will be a great terror behind you when you sit in that position. If you don''t do well, it will be doomed and there will be no place to die!"


    Indeed, it just wanted to sit down and leave a name. It didn''t really want to be a communist.


    The former Emperor Gu Qing sighed and said, "I have no way back. In the past, the Tao nearly collapsed. Now I can only use the blessing of the endless creatures in the heavens to attract the Tao to carry the body, so that I can heal the old wounds, break through the shackles and become a Taoist ancestor level creature."¡° In that case, my good nephew, I''ll help you fight! " The rotten corpse also opened his mouth. Soon, he frowned and said, "it''s strange. I think I''ve lost a lot of important memories. I don''t feel it until I see my old people''s children. What''s the situation?" The dog emperor was surprised and said, "I also have this feeling. It''s like, there''s another me... Completely lost, and now I feel it." Before the two battlefields, there was a heated debate among all parties, and all fairy kings were participating. It seemed that they all wanted to be superior¡° What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that there may be no good end for unsuitable people to get on that position? " Chu Feng is suspicious. The old man opened his mouth and said, "this is talk. No matter whether it can be done or not, you can tell future generations and future generations that I competed for the throne of heaven!" His eldest brother Li Heng glanced back at him, because Li Heng was also participating. Of course, he was not talking about money, but to earn "chips"¡° I, Li Tiandi, can give up this position, but you have to compensate me! " Li Heng is doing business with people! The old man covered his face and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He felt that Emperor Li Tiante didn''t pay attention to dignity! As soon as Chu Feng saw it, he immediately walked over with his head held high and said, "it''s ok if I, the emperor of Chu, want to quit. You copy out the wonderful art of time and the origin of space for me!" However, no one paid attention to him! He''s not a fairy king. He''s been discriminated against¡° What''s the matter? Did the emperor of heaven quarrel like this? " Nine way one can''t stand it, the last roar. Everyone looked at it, because many people knew that the three veterans around jiudaoyi had made great efforts and had an extremely terrible deterrent. Few people dared to face him when he spoke¡° We''ve given up on this one. It''s him! " Nine ways and one hand named Gu Qing, the former Emperor of heaven. Obviously, this is in the face of the dog emperor and the rotten corpse. For a time, the scene was noisy again¡° We naturally support him! " The dog king and the rotten corpse speak Gu Qing came prepared. Some fairy kings in the heavens had a consensus with him. They formed an alliance many years ago. Now they support him immediately¡° The time for reunification has come! " Finally, after compromise, secret discussion, competition among all parties and consensus interest conditions, Gu Qing ascended, and the former Emperor of heaven will ascend to that position again. On this day, thunder fell in the sky, and flowers bloomed in the void. The heavens resonated and visions were boundless. When the will of each fairy king is transmitted back to their own big world, and when all nationalities in the sky know that the emperor of heaven is newly established, the grand will is surging, and the light of the avenue is steaming, rolling and falling to the two battlefields. On that day, Gu Qing was submerged by various mottled Rune beams! All the major worlds in the heavens resonate, and the avenue harmonizes. There is an amazing auspicious light surging between heaven and earth, just like an ocean, constantly condensing towards the two battlefields. People are thrilled. This is the transformation of creatures beyond the fairy King level¡° Give me a favor from the lower world. I''ll lend you my weapons! " At this time, there was a voice from heaven. The remnants of the three imperial instruments that once made Gu Qing into a puppet emperor are really revealed today, condensed together and become an artifact, and then three lights are scattered around Gu Qing, which are also blessed into his creation! Vaguely, it can be seen that the three weapons have been integrated into the great wish sea, or can be used by him¡° I, I sensed again, that place, vaguely appeared in front of me, thinking that if I didn''t want to read, I could forget and cut off my way home? I, who once stepped on the imperial bone, will eventually come back! " God, in the boundless ocean of the world, the person who claims to return on the Immortal Emperor''s bone has induction again and speeds up! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1612

    The vicissitudes of time, the turbulence of the great era and the opening of a new era.


    When the emperor of heaven was first established, the world roared, and the divine patterns of the order of the heavens emerged, reflecting the major worlds and causing resonance among all ethnic groups.


    At this moment, all evolutionists know that heaven and earth are one, and the throne rises, which will shine on the world.


    Boom!


    That breath is so terrible that it draws the great willing of all living beings and leads endless road luck, like a star river hanging down and pouring into the two battlefields.


    Everyone can feel that Gu Qing has broken through the extreme boundary of the fairy king and stepped into a new field. His divine power fluctuates and is as vast as the sea of stars in the universe. The supreme order God chain shuttles through his pores, entangles on his Tao bones, interweaves in his flesh and blood, diffuses in his soul light and condenses in his true spirit mark.


    He got the Tao and became an "ancestral" creature!


    After many years, a Taoist level strong man was finally born again in the major world.


    This is not God, but in the polluted heavens, it is not easy. It is too difficult to think of creatures at this level.


    There is a sense of the road, and the rules resonate. For a time, the heavens are harmonizing for him, blooming auspicious light and releasing peaceful energy.


    It can be seen that in the void, on the sky, sacred golden lotus blossoms one after another, and sweet springs are surging on the earth''s surface. All parts of the sky are shining with auspicious light, colorful flowers fall in the air, and sacred petals flutter.


    Gu QingChu ascended the throne and made a direct breakthrough, but he wanted more!


    In this troubled world, in this turbulent era when heaven and earth may be overturned, Daozu level creatures will also fall, or may be ruthlessly killed.


    Only by comprehensively transcending and becoming a life at the end of the road, can it be truly immortal. In that way, it can be regarded as the true emperor of heaven who can push the heaven and the earth.


    Otherwise, after thousands of years, future generations will evaluate that he will still be unable to escape the word "puppet emperor".


    For a time, he used the great supernatural powers of heaven and earth to shine on the real body, emerge in the world and appear in the hearts of all kinds of creatures.


    Although the fairy king passed down the decree, it is impossible for ordinary people of all ethnic groups to know the so-called Heavenly Emperor in such a short time. Ordinary people care more about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. They are tired of life. Who cares who you are.


    Now it''s different. Gu Qing wants to be stronger. He directly reflects his mind on the world and emerges in the major worlds!


    Now he has become a Taoist ancestor level creature. He really has this strength. It is no problem to divide hundreds of millions of minds in all walks of life!


    This is terrible!


    When the emperor of heaven personally divides his mind and communicates with all sentient beings, what vast power will it stir up?!


    Boom!


    The dramas from all walks of life have not stopped, the main road has exploded, and countless rules have been presented, running through the long river of ancient and modern time.


    "Be careful, too much is not enough!" The dog emperor shouted, extremely serious, because he knew that this was an unimaginable cause and effect. Even as the emperor of heaven, it was difficult to undertake the thinking of everyone in the world.


    In fact, Gu Qing realized it was wrong at the first time. He knew that what he wanted exceeded the limit he could carry.


    "Click!"


    Above his head, the aura of creation formed by the emperor''s fruit position that day was directly broken.


    Poof!


    At the same time, his body cracked, blood flowed, and he would collapse!


    Soon, he was covered with terrible wounds, and even the soul light was cut.


    This kind of cause and effect is unimaginable. How much fortune we bear, how much cause and effect we have to pay.


    There are endless beings, and what everyone thinks is different. Even the supreme creatures and Luji creatures can''t meet what everyone thinks and hopes.


    So, Gu Qing was robbed!


    Every fairy King''s scalp is numb. Is this a big event? When the emperor of heaven was first established, he was about to collapse?!


    Everyone realized that this great fortune was really not so easy to undertake, accompanied by terrible disasters.


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, three trills came out, and three weapons appeared outside Gu Qing: mirror, mace and lamp!


    The rotation of the three devices cut off the infinite willing entangled in him, cut off the cause and effect line of terror, and isolated him there.


    People were surprised that the Taoist ancestor level creature would collapse and was stopped by three weapons, which saved his life.


    "I''m greedy. When there''s such a disaster, I now recognize myself." Gu Qing sighed.


    His whole body glowed, his body healed, his soul flourished, and soon he recovered.


    If it were not for the great power of the three weapons, he would be in danger!


    The heavens returned to calm, but all kinds of peaceful phenomena did not dissipate and were still staged everywhere. After all, there was an additional Taoist ancestor level creature.


    When the emperor of heaven was first established, everything was new.


    "Darkness envelops the world, strangeness lies dormant in the unknown, blood and chaos are constantly staged, and reincarnation has taken place one era after another. May all sins and evils be eliminated in this world, and a new era is opened. Pray that the light will last forever, peace and eternity. This era is the guanghengji!"


    Gu Qing stood on an altar, prayed to heaven and set the name of a new era.


    Light and peace always exist, which is what all evolutors hope, but can it really be so?


    "Oh, guanghengji? It''s ridiculous. This era has been calculated hundreds of millions of years ago. It''s a gray era, and everything is doomed. "


    Cold laughter came from the end of the horizon, accompanied by a large mist, full of strangeness and foreboding.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a veteran beside jiudaoyi rushed out immediately, roared, punched and exploded for a long time, and there was a full explosion.


    A large area of fog was boiling, and some creatures screamed bitterly. It was an old man. He was covered with fog and transpiration. Soon he kept cracking and then exploded.


    "It''s so good. When the new era opens, there should be strange creatures offering flags!" Nine roads and one opening.


    Many people twitched on their faces. The one who was killed by the veteran was a fairy king, a monster from a strange source. He was killed by the legless veteran!


    The strong of all ethnic groups were shocked and further learned how terrible the veterans who had been baptized by the "that" were!


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng also moved, rushed to another direction and shouted, "little ash!"


    In that direction, there are several young men and women at the end of the horizon, all rising stars of ominous races, destined to rise in this era.


    One of them, a grey haired woman, is a creature transformed from a foreign land connected with the underworld. She has tortured Chu Feng to death. She is a seed level young strong person who has been wandering outside since ancient times. Some people even call her Princess grey fog.


    Chu Feng came to her. After feeling her breath, he was in a mood of agitation, shortness of breath, violent chest ups and downs, turned into a light, tore open the sky and killed directly.


    Beside the gray haired woman, several other young men and women are not ordinary people. They are all seed level monsters.


    "Xiaohuihui, I once caught you and separated, suppressed you into a dog baby, and finally couldn''t help killing you. Now I''m looking for you to settle!" Chu fenghan''s voice.


    In those days, he was attacked by gray materials in the underworld. It was too miserable. As long as he had a chance, he naturally wanted revenge.


    Strange and ominous creatures came to spy again and were not ready to go to war. However, the lame veteran was too fierce and killed a fairy king at the first time.


    Chu Feng was also very wild. When he saw the princess fog, he was full of war. The anger of blood penetrated his head and rushed straight to the sky man, tearing the sky.


    Boom!


    There was nothing to say. The battle broke out directly. These young monsters didn''t have time to escape.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The time was not very long. Five young men and women were killed, or turned into black blood, or turned into silver-white light, and turned into golden juice alive.


    Only the fog Princess escaped and was saved by the mysterious creature. However, she left two long legs, which looked white and crystal, and was carried back by Chu Feng.


    However, on the road, the two long legs turned into gray mist and were firmly imprisoned by him.


    It was so cruel that everyone looked at Chu Feng and showed a strange color. After fighting God''s way, he began to tear up strange creatures again.


    Chu Feng looked back at his back and said, "go back and tell you the young monsters from the strange source. I''ll round them up in the future. I''ll kill one and two. By the way, is there an ominous way and a strange pride? Wash your neck and wait for me! "


    With these words, he rubbed the dense fog imprisoned around him, and directly refined it. He rolled it into essence material with a small grinding plate in his body for his use.


    "This... Pervert, who is ominous, who is strange, who is a monster, I think this guy is more like!"


    God''s people haven''t retreated yet. Their middle-aged and young generations can''t stand it and can''t help talking.


    For a time, all parts of the world were shocked. All the middle-aged and young evolutionists who paid attention to the two battlefields were shocked and inexplicable.


    "Chu Feng is so powerful that it is really... Invincible!" The Yaxian nationality Ying Xiaoxiao is very happy.


    Today''s war, Chu Feng is naturally famous all over the world. His name is being spread all over the world. All nationalities in the sky agree that he has pushed the ancient, modern, middle and young generations!


    After all, even the Taoist priest could not suppress him, but anyone who dared to fight him was overturned by him!


    "Make Kun he, the head of the fallen fairy king family, the Fallen King!"


    "Seal the Buddha family''s cicada ancient Buddha as the Buddha king!"


    "Make the ancestor of Qingxuan of Heng family the king of Heng!"


    "Make the ancestor of the Yu nationality the feather king!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, after the early establishment of the Heavenly Emperor and before the two battlefields, the new emperor Gu Qingda sealed the world. However, some strong families with a fairy King were made king.


    "Seal..." Gu Qing looked at jiudaoyi, his lips moved again and again, but he didn''t make a sound, because he was too big with the three veterans. He had followed the real Immortal Emperor and was the "that" soldier. How dare he seal it?!


    Jiudao waved his hand and said, "don''t think about me. I haven''t been king for many years."


    People: "


    Naturally, the three veterans don''t need it and don''t want to ascend such a throne.


    Then, Gu Qing looked at the dog king and the rotten corpse.


    "Do you still want to make my emperor king? Forget it!" The dog king put his big paws and refused directly.


    Even though Gu Qing''s strength soared and became a Daozu level creature, he did not dare to assume the power of the Heavenly Emperor in the face of the dog emperor, because the dog emperor had followed the truly invincible Three heavenly emperors.


    "Make Li Fu King of Li Hei!"


    When he heard this title, Li heishou''s face turned black and almost set up a big flag to rebel. Finally, he restrained and said, "King Li, just remove the black words!"


    "Isn''t black writing good?" The dark dog king asked him.


    Li Fu doesn''t want to talk to him. I don''t want to be the black king because you dog take black as the emperor''s name!


    "The ancient ancestor of the four robber sparrow family is the king of the four robbers!"


    "Seal the ancient ancestor of the six eared macaque family as the king of fighting monkeys!"


    After hearing this title, the young six eared macaque standing with Chu Feng scratched his ears and cheeks. Their ancestors living in seclusion outside the territory were granted such a king prefixed with fighting


    Until finally, Gu Qing looked at the middle youth generation and said, "Feng chufeng is the king of Chu!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, because the kings granted earlier were real fairy kings, without exception.


    Until then, the new emperor Gu Qing made an exception and made the king of Chu, a young strong man who was not a real immortal, king.


    Even Chu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect the last throne to fall on him.


    Obviously, this has something to do with his pressure on the gods. At the same time, Gu qingkan forced him to a throne in the face of nine, one and three veterans.


    If you think about it carefully, the latter reason is more reliable. Gu Qing is courting nine ways and one.


    However, Chu Feng really didn''t want this throne. In his opinion, it was useless. He would only be on the cusp of the storm and attract all kinds of hostility.


    Besides, his future evolution path is to fight all the way up. Why do you need others to seal the king!


    Jiudao opened his mouth: "whether you accept it or not is up to you. However, with the throne of the king of Chu, you can ask the new emperor for foreign soil and invincible pollen. I think he must be able to get these salaries to ensure your upward evolution."


    This can be considered. Chu Feng ponders all kinds of benefits he can get.


    "The king of Chu has a thin waist, and the harem is starved to death..." Ouyang toad said and sang. As a result, Chu Feng slapped his body into the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "My uncle is Chu Feng. He is king. Go and go to him!"


    "Chu Feng, the youngest king, if he wants to open his house, I will be the first to take refuge in the past!"


    On that day, the world looked around and countless people discussed it.


    In fact, the new emperor made another great move on the day he became king, to wipe out the four sides and achieve real unification.


    Chu Feng led several "great beauties" on the same day, including the ancient sea, the great sin, the dongdahu who hurried to the two battlefields, and Ouyang dragon.


    As a matter of fact, all the old friends showed up and got together again. The old donkey LV Bohu and the young big black bull also joined in.


    Now the Yellow ox has become a white unicorn, shouting that it will also become one of the great beauties.


    "And me, and me!" Zhou Xi laughed and was quite interested.


    "Why don''t you join the demon sister?" The big black bull sincerely invited, and was photographed directly.


    On that day, the group known as the top ten beauties, although not full, went on the road and came to a restricted area in Yangjian, which will become a battle test place for the king of Chu to be queen.


    "It''s you, how dare you appear in front of me!" In the restricted area of Yangjian, creatures appeared for the first time and locked Chu Feng, Laogu and dongdahu.


    "Who are you? Do you see me jealous of the greatest beauty in the world?" Chu Feng''s calm mouth.


    On the other side, the beautiful woman is not real. She is outstanding and elegant. She is not like a cruel creature in the forbidden area, but like a real fairy, even if she is angry.


    "She''s the... Murderer!" The old man looked dignified.


    Chu Feng still didn''t remember, and then saw that Lao Gu was really aiming at someone else''s chest.


    "I''m not kidding or being serious. It''s the fierce man at the beginning!" The old emphasis of red lips and white teeth.


    Chu Feng ignored him, pulled him aside and said, "big fierce... Brother, do you know me?!"


    "When death comes, dare you tease me!" The woman''s black hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were fierce, her beautiful face was full of killing intention, and said, "give me my keepsake before killing you!"


    Chu Feng was stunned and immediately felt that the woman looked familiar and familiar. He couldn''t help saying, "big... Chest brother, no, female, have you and I met?"


    "I''m so angry. You three shameless people stole my keepsake and now dare to flirt with me!" Obviously, the women in the forbidden area were really angry and murderous.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1613

    It seemed that he had met and thought back for a moment. Chu Feng woke up. He did see this woman and knew who she was!


    "Is that your black beauty?!" He almost blurted out without thinking.


    This undoubtedly made the very young and beautiful woman with white skin as jade more angry, and her willow eyebrows stood up.


    Other "beauty" members, such as Ouyang strange dragon, are also very speechless. What''s this? Let''s find it?!


    Sure enough, the woman who walked out of the restricted area slapped her in the past. With one blow, the immortal spirit overflowed and the order was intertwined in the empty air. She was impressively the top figure in Hunyuan and the great power of hengzi level!


    This is very rare. In addition to Chu Feng, there is such a creature in the middle and young generation?


    However, even if it is a constant word level power, it is difficult to defeat Chu Feng.


    With a bang, Chu Feng raised his hand and blocked it. He had double fruits and pressed all the Taoism in heaven. Who is fighting against the middle and young generation now?


    "You!" The woman was surprised. How long has it been since I left? She was defeated.


    It should be noted that on that day, if Chu Feng, Lao Gu and dongdahu had not escaped in advance, she could have killed three people by stretching out her fingers.


    "Great evil spirit?!" Dongdahu was aware of it later. He looked like a tiger head and a tiger brain. He just reacted.


    "Brother tiger, who is this girl? It''s a big temper. How old are you? If you dare to fight against the devil of Chu, will you be isolated from the world? I don''t know that the world has come to the invincible era of Chu? " LV Bohu, the reincarnation of the old donkey, said that his temperament was still the same. He was flattering.


    Now he is waving a folding fan and looks like a beautiful young man, which is very different from the way he bared his big teeth and supported a pair of long ears in the underworld.


    Without saying anything, dongdahu slapped him directly on the back of the head and turned the old donkey around three times.


    "You dishonest old donkey agreed to reincarnate together. Alas, I was so moved by your deception that I gave up the tiger body and reincarnated into a donkey. As a result, you turned around and became a talent. I really want to kick you to death!"


    The Amur tiger gasped as he spoke. If he had not obtained blood fruit with Chu Feng and Lao Gu on overseas taboo islands, he would still be a donkey now. It was very difficult to degenerate back into a different wild tiger.


    "Son, son, don''t blame me. I was dizzy and a little confused at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to reincarnate as the strongest holy beast!"


    "Fuck your grandpa, the holy beast is a donkey fetus!"


    Everyone was speechless. It was time to level the restricted area. As a result, the two goods fought in the nest first, and their own people choked up.


    "Great evil spirits" are also speechless. What''s all this mess? For a moment, she was a little confused.


    "Girl, we misunderstood." Chu Feng coughed and began to talk to the woman opposite.


    At the beginning, he had a chance to go to Tongtian waterfall with Laogu and dongdahu. He once saw the great evil spirit sneaking from the alien world in a chariot.


    However, the two main roads collided with each other, and the evil spirit broke through the solid boundary walls of the two worlds, encountered the law and suffered a big problem.


    On that day, after successfully breaking through the pass, the woman escaped into the earth vein and soon fainted.


    Chu Feng, Laogu and dongdahu were not strong at that time, even in the face of an evil spirit who fainted.


    But what is the origin of these three people? In the spirit of Yanguo plucking the hair, they directly looted the great evil spirit, shouting the omen of great evil, but they were not afraid when they started. Lian Zhan''s boots and even socks were taken away, earrings and hairpins were not spared, and even part of Lian Zhan''s skirt was torn away.


    Of course, the most precious thing is the token just said by the great evil spirit, a pendant made of dark mother metal.


    "Misunderstanding what? Rob me of my keepsake, strip me of my armor, judge me, and say what a terrible omen! " The evil spirit was so bad that he blew and killed again.


    However, let her rule three thousand, excellent skill, still resisted by Chu Feng, and suppressed her with one hand!


    Chu Feng''s palm glowed like a falling sky, pressing over the woman''s head. The runes were dense and intertwined in order, making the space burst and collapse in an all-round way.


    The great evil spirit supported with both hands, and his body was trembling. A large white fog rose on the white body, which was the result of the common transpiration of immortal light and sweat.


    She was really shocked. She was so defeated by the boy.


    It should be noted that she is already the strongest of her generation. Otherwise, why dare she break into the sun alone?


    Moreover, she has now adjusted her state and adapted to the rules of the world. She is not in a weak period, but at the peak.


    "Chu Feng, have you ever taken off the girl''s dress?" The girl Xi questioned, glanced at Chu Feng and didn''t relax.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was very serious and said, "old Gu took off. He saw that others had a high level of war class A and refused to go. As a result, he ended this cause and effect. I''m an unwarranted disaster!"


    When Lao Gu heard about it, he immediately knocked the tooth flower. What''s none of his business? Isn''t this a man with a pot on his back?


    "This unreliable tiger took it off. He had to rob people''s war clothes. It''s too tasteless!" Lao Gu also threw the pot and pushed dongdahu out.


    Dongdahu grinds his teeth. Is it all his fault? Who is not reliable? This is a typical big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimp!


    Then... He slapped LV Bohu on the head and said, "it''s all your fault!"


    "I #%..." the old donkey was angry and wanted to scold his mother. You were too simple and rude. You didn''t bother to think about the reason. You directly pushed me. However, I didn''t go at the beginning. Who... To judge!


    The old donkey fooled the northeast tiger into reincarnation. Now he feels guilty when he sees him. He is tongue tied for a moment. I''m really embarrassed to refute directly.


    Then he saw the silver covered little Kirin and the reincarnation of the Yellow ox. the old donkey bared his teeth and said, "I think it''s your fault?"


    "What are you doing, bullying?" The big black cow came forward directly. He is still an ox and a royal family. Although he is still a teenager, he is taller than an adult. He wore thick horns, sunglasses and cigars. He was still a habit in the underworld.


    "Repression!" When the ox opened his mouth with milk and milk, he did it himself. He stretched out a unicorn arm and suppressed the old donkey.


    Looking at these people, the girl Xi flashed her big eyes, and her tears almost slipped. Finally, she only said softly, "it''s good!"


    At that time, it was a parting of life and death. I thought those people died and would never see them again. She thought it was lucky and the greatest blessing to meet again and get together again in this life.


    It was the same group of teenagers, vaguely, as if they had returned to the underworld, with the same style, the same gags, and full of laughter.


    Chu Feng is also filled with emotion. After many years, he can still come together, which is really surprising and sad.


    However, some people, such as those great demons in Kunlun, such as the old master of Wudang, are reincarnated after separation, and there is no news anymore. I don''t know whether they can find a trace in this life.


    And his parents, who have never been seen again.


    Cherish the people in front of him. Chu Feng firmly believes that he must become stronger and not allow the tragedy to happen again.


    However, when he thought of reincarnation, he naturally had a few doubts. Is reincarnation true? Are these people the carrier of memory, or are they really back?


    Without much thought, he didn''t accept pessimism, just wanted to keep everything in front of him.


    Obviously, the great evil spirit was not Chu Feng''s opponent, so he also gave up the struggle.


    Chu Feng returned the black gold pendant to her, making her happy and reducing hostility.


    "I come from the fallen fairy king." She revealed her identity.


    The so-called great evil spirits come from the big world where the fallen fairy king is located.


    Not long ago, before the two battlefields, the fallen fairy king family really showed their terrible strength. Moreover, it is their family that opens the world barrier and runs through the sun this time.


    The real fallen fairy king can easily open the channel, so as not to let future generations suffer the reverse bite of the law of Yangjian Avenue.


    "Are there all evil spirits in this restricted area? No, they are all smugglers from the fallen fairy king family!" Chu Feng asked.


    "Yes, this is the Taoist field opened up by the fallen fairy king family in the sun." The evil spirit replied that her real name was Liuguang. She had been closed and had just been disturbed.


    "Liuguang, our people have come and have been subordinated to the new emperor of heaven. Don''t have any hostility. You are friends rather than enemies with some little friends outside." The old monster in the restricted area spoke.


    Chu Feng said, "it''s better than that. Thank you for your understanding. Now the heavens are unified and consistent with the outside world!"


    In fact, if he dared to come to the restricted area, how could he not be prepared? He was carrying a fairy King''s mace and was not afraid of accidents.


    On the whole, everything is going well. The old monster in the restricted area clearly said that they would listen to the dispatch, and they would get in touch with the fallen fairy king family.


    "Senior, I wonder if the people of overseas Tianxian island are also related to the fallen immortal royal family?" Zhou Xi asked.


    "Yes, that''s also our people. In fact, even the ancestors of Yaxian are related to us." The old monster in the restricted area spoke.


    The Yaxian nationality is the ethnic group of Ying Xiaoxiao. However, they have long been naturalized. Even their evolutionary route is the same as that of Yangjian, and they have embarked on the pollen road.


    Chu Feng said, "could you please send someone to Tianxian island to explain the situation, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding when we land on the island."


    "Yes, Liuguang, take my stationery."


    In the tradition of Chu Feng''s suppression, in addition to here, there are overseas Tianxian island.


    Once a great evil spirit, today''s fairy Liuguang goes on the road with Chu Feng.


    "Look, who''s that?"


    "Chu demon!"


    "Shout what devil, you don''t want to live, that''s my uncle, God''s killer, the real supreme seed!"


    On the way, someone was very surprised to see Chu Feng and his party.


    "Uncle Chu, it''s me. Your name is engraved on my soul light. I want to go to you!"


    Someone came after me and made a direct acquaintance.


    "Uncle Chu, where did you start your family? We will go to take refuge in you at that time. Now thousands of colleagues are ready to go on the road."


    Chu Feng was dizzy. Did these people really get together? The game on the road of reincarnation produced such "results"¡° In front of you is Wang Mo''s family! " Ouyang Dalong gnashed his teeth. He and Chu Feng were chased and killed by this family. To be exact, it was the strange dragon who was chased and killed himself. After all, he had been carrying the black pot for Chu Feng for a long time. Boom! Chu Feng slapped him and directly destroyed the gate of the towering mansion, flattening the mountain gate. The reason why they fly on their way and do not use the field to cross the space is to pass by here and export their evil spirit. Whoosh! Many Taoist figures rushed from Wang Mo''s residence. When they saw that it was Chu Feng, their faces suddenly changed¡° It''s the king of Chu! " An old man opened his mouth and soon smiled and said, "we follow the decree of the emperor of heaven and are always ready to fight for the Terran!"¡° King of Chu, I''m really sorry for some misunderstandings in the past. We''re willing to apologize. I hope you don''t care and raise your hand. " Another famous guest of the Mo family spoke. Chu Feng was speechless. He wanted to find an excuse to pick up the Mo family. He didn''t expect their attitude to be so low. Now he wants to be consistent with the outside world. If he seeks revenge again and finds trouble with the Mo family, it seems that he can''t make it¡° You take care of yourself. Don''t let me find out that you are in collusion with the weird and have anything to do with the ominous! " Chu Feng said and left with them. Ouyang strange dragon is very unhappy. He ran away for a long time. Today he really wants to settle here The blue sea is boundless, the waves beat the sky, and the overseas Tianxian island has arrived. Things are going well. Even if they are overseas, the Tianxian family has already known what happened in the two battlefields for the first time. In addition, there are other people of the same ethnic group, the Liuguang fairy, who came from the forbidden area to send them more accurate information. Therefore, the people of overseas Tianxian island said that they would submit to the emperor of heaven and would like to unite with the outside world. Receiving Chu Feng, they are Sheng Yuxian, a woman who cleans up the dust. They have a good time talking with Chu Feng and Zhou Xi. In addition, there are Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu, the old friends of Chu Feng, who are living on Tianxian Island overseas. This is the old friend of the underworld. The relationship between Chu Feng and them is complex. In the past, his first blind date was with Xia Qianyu. At that time, Jiang Luoshen accompanied his good friends and triggered a series of funny things. So far, it seems like yesterday. Chu Feng also has endless emotion when he can see the two old friends of the underworld in the sun. In fact, this was not the first time he saw Jiang Luoshen. Chu Feng saw her the last time he cooked an alchemy body in the forbidden area of the supreme gossip stove. At that time, Jiang Luoshen stood with Sheng Yuxian. At the moment, both Jiang Luo and Xia Qianyu look complex. It''s hard to calm down when they think of everything in the past and what they have encountered now. In addition, they were also very surprised. They had already learned about Chu Feng''s experience in the sun, and their hearts were shocked. They felt that some could not imagine that the old man of the underworld could stir up the boundless situation in the sun, and even the Tao of heaven could sweep and suppress it together. At the same time, they thought that they originally lived in modern cities, but unexpectedly encountered changes in heaven and earth, embarked on the road of evolution, and lamented the impermanence of fate¡° Chu Feng! " Xia Qianyu was fragile. He rushed over directly, hugged Chu Feng''s arm and cried, "I want to go home. Can you take me back?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1614

    Chu Feng''s arms were wet with tears. He also had mixed feelings. His past and past life seemed very far away and close at hand.


    Everything seems like a dream, too unreal. He was just a graduate living on the earth. How did he embark on such a road now?


    At that time, he thought about working after graduation. Now he is facing blood and chaos, strange and ominous, and unknown and unimaginable powerful enemies.


    Once, he didn''t have much chance to deal with the living ingredients in the kitchen, but now, he often wants to kill creatures... Kill!


    He stretched out his hands, looked and raised his eyes, facing the blue sky. Everything was like a dream. Modern urban life passed away. The law of the jungle, cruel blood and chaos enveloped the world.


    In fact, this is not the life he wants. He also wants to go back to the past.


    "If I could go back, how would I choose? Maybe I wouldn''t embark on such a road."


    Chu Feng thought of the past and sighed. Along the way in life, who has no regrets, the sound and smile of his parents, and the strong family reunion of the family seem to be in Ruo RI, but now, they can''t be found.


    "If life can come back, if time has a fork in the road, I want to change!"


    When he finished these words, he seemed to touch something. He vaguely heard a young man''s similar words: the past reappears, time forks, I want to find you... All the lost and lost come back!


    Chu Feng''s hair is creepy. Who is this? It seems to be in his ear, around him and in his heart, but he didn''t feel each other in advance.


    Looking around, maiden Xi, Laogu, cattle, Jiang Luoshen and so on were unconscious and had no induction.


    Even Xia Qianyu, who grabbed one of his arms, was just crying. He didn''t seem to hear anything at all.


    Chu Feng''s eyes coagulated, and he finally felt it. Was it the stone jar in himself? However, in overseas Tianxian Island, he can not easily take it out to explore.


    "Don''t cry. You''ll go home one day." Chu Feng comforted Xia Qianyu that this was his first blind date. Unexpectedly, he met again in a different world many years later.


    "When?" Xia Qianyu tearful eyes.


    "We have to wait, but it won''t be long." Chu Feng told her.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but because the earth is strange and there is a big black hand behind the scenes. It''s estimated that the current "emperor of heaven" may not be able to deal with it.


    There is also the earth in the underworld, which has been repeating for many years, alternating and reincarnating to deduce a similar environment.


    It is suspected that there is an unimaginable existence in raising Gu, hoping to cultivate "that" and similar people like the three heavenly emperors.


    Chu Feng didn''t dare to go back until he found out who the supreme creature was and solved the problem. Otherwise, he might be targeted.


    The last time he got rid of that strange situation with the help of reincarnation, he was really afraid.


    Because at that time, he was still very weak and difficult to attract the attention of high-level creatures. Now he is a little different. Once he enters the underworld again, it is difficult to say what will happen.


    "How long will it take?" Xia Qianyu''s eyes are full of tears, but also full of hope.


    Even though Jiang Luoshen is relatively strong and gradually adapted to the life of the evolutionist in the sun, he also shows a look of longing. Wanderers wander abroad. If you can, who doesn''t want to return to his hometown?


    "Soon, I will advise the new emperor!" Chu Feng told them seriously.


    Overseas Tianxian island has beautiful scenery, with Lingshan mountains, divine waterfalls, fairy fog and Qionglou Yuyu, just like a fairyland outside the world.


    The trip went smoothly. Chu Feng, Zhou Xi, Mitian, Lao Gu and others stopped on the island and enjoyed the beautiful scenery here accompanied by Sheng Yuxian.


    On the way, the top real immortal level old monster from the top of Tianxian island came to meet Chu Feng alone, but he wanted to marry!


    He was very direct and pulled Chu Feng aside to explain his intention.


    At the same time, he was also very tactful and told Chu Feng that he could choose between Sheng Yuxian and Jiang Luoshen, or both.


    Chu Feng had a big head for a while. He came to calm down. As a result, there was no battle. He even had to have one or two more Taoist companions. However, in the face of overseas Tianxian Island, he really had no idea in this regard.


    He hasn''t said anything yet. Someone blew it up first!


    Zhou Xi made a statement for the first time, with a calm and beautiful little face and said, "don''t bother. The new emperor has asked about Chu Feng, and there have been arrangements for a long time!"


    Lao Gu, strange dragon and others were speechless.


    Even if she is a top true fairy, the old monster of overseas Tianxian island looked at her and Chu Feng, and finally opened his mouth. It''s not easy to force her again.


    The party hurried on the road, and Chu Feng fled. First, they were afraid of being married, and second, they wanted to find a place where no one was to take out the stone jar and see what happened.


    "Be sure to pick me up as soon as possible!" Xia Qianyu waved in the back. She was very reluctant. She missed her hometown and her parents.


    "I still want to go back to making movies." Jiang Luoshen, the former national goddess and today''s evolutionist, joked and smiled bitterly.


    She knew that even if she could go back, everything would be different.


    The blue waves are rippling, and overseas islands are dotted in the ocean. Occasionally, dragons rush up and ride the clouds, and huge sea monsters churn up and stir up huge waves.


    However, when these creatures saw Chu Feng and others, they were all quiet for the first time, dived into the underwater, and dared not raise waves again.


    It can be said that this time Chu Feng toured the world and leveled the four sides, which smoothly surprised him. He didn''t even start a big war.


    "Almost finished the task. Go to the last place - the forbidden area of Taishang Bagua stove."


    Chu Feng''s responsibility for calming the four sides is not much, but it is definitely not easy. After all, the old monsters in the restricted area are unpredictable and dangerous.


    On the way, Chu Feng quietly took out the stone jar and felt it carefully. However, the young man''s voice disappeared. The stone jar was silent and without any abnormality.


    Although repeated inspection and careful inspection, there was no accident again.


    Chu Feng regretted that he had to put it aside for the time being.


    "Dad, I''m looking for you. I want to go with you to quell the chaos!" A voice came from the far air. A young man was fat and rushed very fast.


    No one else, it''s the little Taoist, the child of Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin. Now he puts on his Taoist robe again and runs all the way.


    Suddenly, a big hand tore the void, quickly poked it out, and picked up the little Taoist.


    This makes Chu Feng and others sink in their hearts. They feel bad and need to be rescued at the first time.


    However, in an instant, they stopped again, because they felt the powerful and familiar smell of terror. They were actually the dog King''s partner - rotten corpse.


    "I knew you were dishonest. What do you say? Go back to me!"


    "I don''t!" The little Taoist struggled.


    "Immeasurable that ferry robbery!" The rotten corpse was furious and said, "what''s the style? I''m famous all my life. I''m unparalleled in heaven and earth, but I''m going to be abused by you. Do you want to find a cheap Lao Tzu for me? I can''t kill you! Bad my reputation, you go back to practice, but I don''t want to leave! "


    He is one with the little Taoist priest, and both sides are the soul of the same person.


    He is so old and his background is unpredictable. He is afraid that the little Taoist will recognize relatives everywhere after he goes out. Of course, the most worried thing is that he is afraid of calling Chu Feng his father. He can''t stand it.


    "Help!" The little Taoist shouted, desperately wanted to come over, waved to Chu Feng and said hello to his friend cattle.


    "Master, this... Can you let go of my son?" Chu Feng hardened his scalp and opened his mouth.


    However, when he had just finished, he knew he had said the wrong thing and it was too late to cover his mouth.


    "Amitabha, immeasurably strange, his grandfather''s!" The rotten corpse was so angry that it was full of black rotten flesh and blood.


    He was almost about to do it. At the critical moment, he was grabbed by the little Taoist and held back.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you more. Go back!" He''s leaving.


    It''s really sad for the little Taoist to wipe his tears. Although he used to pit Chu Feng, he is a man for two generations. Now he sees a group of old friends. He is especially close and wants to go on the road and stay with them.


    But he also knew that most of this would not work. Firstly, the rotten corpse was worried that he would recognize relatives everywhere. Secondly, he felt that the little fat man was too weak and lost his face. As a soul, he had to rise as soon as possible.


    Knowing not to, the little Taoist looked up at the sky and sighed. He could only say goodbye to Chu Feng and them.


    But before he left, he told Chu Feng, "My Demon mother is going to shut up. She said she wouldn''t say goodbye to you. He will see you in his new year."


    When they heard this, everyone was moved. The demon was the immortal descendant of the female emperor. He also walked through the pollen road and fell into the great underworld. He learned the Dharma there and practiced the strengths of each family. This time, he broke through the barrier again. When he reappeared, he was mostly the top Daewoo, peerless and extreme, and really became an immortal?!


    Only Zhou Xi, with a beautiful little black face, stared at the little Taoist.


    As a result, the little Taoist shouted again: "Dad, I remember that those old bastards and old fairy kings are arguing about your marriage. They say they want to marry, and some people want to recruit a son-in-law. I think I want to give you 72 concubines in three palaces and six courts!"


    With these words, he ran away without a rotten corpse holding him.


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    "Cough!" Chu Feng coughed and broke the silence, saying, "we have to hurry up and improve our cultivation quickly. When I got back, I asked the new emperor for resources and the invincible pollen of Daewoo level. By the way, if you need anything, tell me in advance, now that the heavens are unified, I am the king of one side. The new emperor can''t lose my salary. It has to be in line with my throne, and the cultivation resources should be satisfied. "


    "Good!"


    "I want the invincible fruit that can promote Taoism in a restricted area!" Lao Gu jumped up first.


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, the forbidden area of the imperial eight trigrams stove is ablaze with fire, burning unpredictable flames all year round. It is the sky fire composed of Taoist patterns.


    There are many legends about this forbidden area. The most popular saying in Yangjian is that this forbidden area comes from outside the 33rd heaven and falls from the outside world.


    "Zhou Zhengde, Cao De, Ji Dade, Mou de! Perhaps you should be called Chu Feng. How dare you come? "


    In the forbidden area of the Supreme Court, some creatures appeared and shouted coldly in the distance. They were murderous.


    Last time, Chu Feng came to bagualu forbidden area to make alchemy. He agreed to help the creatures in the forbidden area to explore the mysteries left by the female emperor. As a result, he ran away from that space and fled directly.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t feel guilty at all. The old monster in the restricted area was using him at that time. If he really returned from the entrance, he might come to no good end.


    "There''s something to say. At the beginning, I didn''t get anything from that special little world. Forget it, I''m not here today. I''m here to announce the will of the new emperor and comfort you."


    Chu Feng is very serious and completely business.


    "Maybe it''s OK to change someone, you, hum!" Obviously, the people in the restricted area are very dissatisfied with him and are still holding a grudge against him.


    "What''s wrong with me? If you hadn''t been unkind, I would have run away?" Chu Feng sneered and was not used to them at all.


    Now the heavens are unified. As the king of Chu, he is supported by a group of old monsters behind him. Are you afraid of a restricted area in Yangjian?


    If he really wants to turn over, he doesn''t mind going to war. Originally, the trip was too smooth, and there was no battle of power.


    "It''s arrogant. Don''t think you can look down on the world if you fight in front of the two battlefields. The growth of any genius needs time accumulation. It''s a little early for you to publicize!"


    In the restricted area, some rotten Daewoo level creatures couldn''t help but reach out and catch Chu Feng alive.


    Obviously, the people in the imperial forbidden area didn''t want to face him. They were just dissatisfied with Chu Feng and wanted to show him.


    However, the general trend is now unified. Chu Feng really has nothing to worry about. He is not timid. He took out a decree for the first time and sealed it in the forbidden area.


    With a bang, a big hand came out of the bright decree, slapped the rotten Daewoo level creature''s arm into meat mud, and pressed him directly into the magma of the supreme forbidden area.


    This is definitely the result of mercy!


    "Taoist friend, please calm down, please stop!"


    The most powerful old monster in the forbidden area shouted anxiously and shot to block the big hand sticking out of the Dharma.


    The old monster is a creature at the level of quasi fairy king. It is very strong. However, as soon as it came into contact, it was knocked over by the big hand and flew out, covered with blood.


    All the creatures in the forbidden area were shocked and kept silent. Even my grandfather was seriously injured and coughed up blood. How can I find face? Don''t even think about it.


    Chu Feng is naturally not afraid. If he dares to come out of the forbidden area, how can he have no cards? The decree is sealed with nine ways and one attack means and Li Heng''s obsession. The key moment is to subdue the rebellious old monster.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, even if the people in the forbidden area softened and everything calmed down, the old monster was suddenly hit again. A black hand appeared in the back of his head and was cut with a slap. His skull was split, his soul was shocked, and finally fainted.


    There is no doubt that this is the style of Li Da''s black hand.


    This is the best deterrent. People in the imperial forbidden area are honest at once.


    Finally, they welcomed Chu Feng and others into the restricted area and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    "This forbidden area should have fallen from that thirty-three days away. What''s the origin?"


    Deep in the forbidden area, one tall building after another glittered with Taoist patterns in the fire. Chu Feng sat in the hall of receiving guests and asked the fire family.


    "To be exact, it fell from heaven to thirty-three heaven and to the sun." The quasi fairy King level old monster in the restricted area woke up and told the specific situation seriously.


    Chu Feng and others suck in the air conditioner. Why is it so big?


    The quasi Immortal King smiled bitterly and said, "we are not creatures of God. We are all evolved with the help of the falling fire of the road."


    In fact, the source of fire and light here is the fire of the sky and the inflammation of the ancient times. It is said that only Taoist ancestors and even Lujin creatures can evolve.


    Therefore, if this forbidden area can fall from heaven, it must involve the battle of the highest creatures, resulting in accidents.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was shocked, because when he mentioned the past of the forbidden area again, he felt the abnormality again, and the stone jar in his body moved slightly.


    "Find me a quiet room. I have a sense of Tao and need to be closed temporarily!" Chu Feng said eagerly.


    Fearing no accident, he quickly arranged the field in a quiet room, and finally took out the decree to seal the stone room and isolate it from the outside.


    Then he looked inside the stone jar and found the real anomaly.


    On the tank wall, there was a side, emitting fire and shaking slightly.


    Chu Feng thought of the abnormality in overseas Tianxian island and repeated those words: if life can come back, if time has a fork in the road


    Sure enough, he vaguely heard a young man''s voice, but this time it was a little vague. The most important thing was that he saw the boundless fire on the stone jar. It''s all visions and scenes of the past, but even so, it''s thrilling. What''s that? Is there a way for the dead to fall?! Chu Feng concentrated all his energy. He felt that the soul light would explode and he would become nothingness. He saw a picture on the stone jar. There is a sword light blooming, which is sweeping the heaven, breaking hundreds of millions of big world and dictating the ancient, modern and future¡° It''s... That''s the sword light! " Chu Feng was trembling. He had seen the afterwaves left hundreds of millions of years ago in the first mountain¡° The past reappears, time forks, I want to find you... Lost, lost, all come back! In the light of the sword, accompanied by the voice of a young man, he roared the years and ran through heaven. The direction of the light of the sword was broken down. It was suspected that there were supreme creatures. The sword light was so terrible that it broke through the ages and destroyed everything. The ancient and modern future was subverted. Finally, the last sword light was shot to a certain source and hit the... Stone jar! Vaguely, Chu Feng seemed to hear a click. Finally, when everything calmed down, Chu Feng found an anomaly when he took out the stone jar. There was a scar on the stone jar, which only appeared today. A small pit that almost pierced the stone jar, I don''t know which era left it! Chu Feng shocked. What is the stone jar? The more ancient and enduring artifacts have never had any power to hurt. However, when the man''s sword light swept through the four directions, penetrated the heaven and the earth, and hit a certain source, it almost pierced it?! The man did not leave a figure on the stone jar, only his sword light and his voice, but now it faded. Another year has passed, and the holy ruins have been empty for a long time. Because of some problems with my body, I fought with the red haired monster for a long time and was unable to go against the sky. Now I''m almost in good health, so it''s over. Soon, it will come to a successful end. With the arrival of the new year, I wish you happiness, health and reality! At the same time, on the occasion of the new year, I will send you a clip of perfect world animation. On my microblog, there is the return of the emperor of heaven. If you like, you can see it. The real broadcast is tentatively scheduled for April 23. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1615

    Chu Feng sat for a long time and thought for a long time. He was shocked in his heart. Will the former people reappear?


    When the legend disappears, when the heavens collapse, when everything returns to emptiness, when one day even the creatures at the end of the road become the past, where is he and where will the people around him be?


    Chu Feng vaguely felt that if there was a great disaster in the future, it might be a complete collapse, beyond the past!


    Some major problems and contradictions have been accumulated and precipitated for too long. Once they break out in an all-round way, God may break.


    Who else will be left at that time?


    Chu Feng''s mind is heavy when he leaves the pass. He is always distracted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Xi asked him in a low voice.


    "I wonder where we will be in the future?" Chu Feng whispered softly.


    He was originally a very optimistic person, but on the stone jar and in the invincible sword light, he clearly saw the disappointment of the man, which was an echo and regret that stirred all ages.


    Chu Feng thinks that if there will be great changes in the future, even if he can survive, will he be like the sages, like the best creatures on the road, with a little sadness?


    "Time doesn''t treat me!" Chu Feng sighed lightly. He always felt that time was really not enough. Even if he tried to practice again, it would be difficult for him to stand on the top before the collapse of the last world.


    Zhou Xi said, "people should look forward and walk out step by step. Thinking so much will only increase their troubles."


    "Yes, down-to-earth. I don''t think so much. Maybe my heart will be fuller and more brilliant." Chu Feng nodded.


    He saw in the distance that the six eared macaque was tossing in the fire cave to further polish its real body.


    Lao Gu, LV Bohu and Huang Niu were all very happy when they picked big medicine and tasted the amazing fruit with energy breath in the ligunpowder Park in the Taishang forbidden area.


    The forbidden area is very warm to them and is worried about what disaster it will bring.


    Today is different from the past. Now the unification of the heavens is the general trend, and no one can stop it. If you really want to fight with a mantis, you are doomed to be crushed into powder.


    Even if it is a famous place in the past, these restricted areas also have their share, either destroy or obey the general trend.


    "Elder, I want to borrow the gossip stove again." Chu Feng opened his mouth. At the beginning, he boiled the alchemy body in that special cave.


    This time, he just wants to rebuild his weapons.


    "OK, no problem!" The quasi immortal king promised on the spot and asked Chu Feng if he wanted to help. The attitude of the family was quite different from that at the beginning.


    "You don''t have to be kind." Chu Feng entered the terrain of Bagua furnace again.


    He took out the diamond carving, which is his Taoist weapon. In those years, it was integrated into a variety of mother metals. Now he is ready to add some more materials.


    The main material is the nine color sky knife obtained from soul river.


    This Dao is extremely extraordinary. Even if it is destroyed and the supreme Tao pattern is erased, its spirit and material are against the sky.


    Because it combines nine kinds of congenital mother metal!


    Boom!


    When the eight trigrams stove was opened, the whole forbidden area was covered with fire runes.


    "Unfortunately, the fire of the sky and the inflammation of the ancient times have been absorbed by me and the stone jar. Now it''s difficult to refine weapons."


    His diamond carving is now psychic, known as the thirty-three day heavy weapon. It is difficult to burn and forge ordinary Taoist fire.


    "Yes, you can have a try." Chu Feng''s whole body was covered with Taoist patterns, and then the door in his body opened, and his outside body was more brilliant, blooming seven color light wheels.


    He used seven treasures and wonderful techniques, one of which was particularly bright. It was the light pattern formed by the ancestral material source of the fire path.


    In the past, he practiced Vajra carving and also practiced the seven treasures magic art to absorb the legendary Taoist fire. Now he uses the magic art to release the Taoist fire.


    However, the fire of the sky and the inflammation of the ancient world have been refined and become the texture of wonderful art and invisible rules. It is difficult to trace back.


    "It should be!"


    Difficult doesn''t mean you can''t put it into action, and Chu Feng uses the fire material of the seven treasures magic art. In fact, the effect is also very strong.


    In the end, the light wheel outside his body was so dazzling that he began to draw the fire talisman pattern of the whole forbidden area.


    Is there such an effect? Even he was surprised.


    The seven treasures magic contains the original texture of the fire of the sky and the inflammation of the ancient world. Now it is refining and swallowing all the fire, reshaping and giving birth to the highest flame.


    Although it is only a wisp, it is also very amazing, very against the sky. The fire of the sky and the inflammation of the ancient times reappear.


    Thirty three heavy heaven diamond carving and nine color sky knife have been melted and re cast into a chaotic mother metal carving!


    We don''t need anyone to judge. Just seeing its weather, we know that it is an unpredictable treasure. It blends with heaven and earth, resonates with the avenue, and has unlimited growth.


    At this point, Chu Feng has his own weapon yuan tire, which can also be regarded as a thing to inherit the Tao.


    When he walked out of the gossip stove, he was surprised, because the whole forbidden area was no longer hot, and even felt cool.


    Lao Gu, Zhou Xi, Huang Niu, monkey Mitian and others were stunned and uncertain.


    As for the people in the forbidden area, from the youth to the quasi Immortal King, their faces turned green and stared at him.


    "Xiaoyou, what have you done?!" A rotten Daewoo level creature asked with a trill.


    "I just made a weapon." Chu Feng replied.


    People in the forbidden area feel like crying. You just refined a weapon? Why did the fire go out in the whole restricted area.


    According to their calculations, if the fire in the forbidden area is to be fully recovered, it will take at least more than 100 years.


    It can be imagined that what a terrible event happened just now. Chu Feng took the material of the ancestor of the fire road as a guide, gave birth to the fire of the sky and the inflammation of the ancient world, and Shengsheng drained this forbidden area.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to explore the small world that left the trace of the female emperor. It was suspected that there was an area connected to heaven.


    But now he had to leave in a hurry and run away decisively.


    Yangjian has been full of vigor and vitality recently. There are traces of evolutionist activities everywhere.


    Because the heavens are unified, the capital is Yangjian, and all giants come to meet and discuss major issues.


    The rise of the new emperor is respected by all walks of life.


    Although the establishment of an imperial dynasty is a little hasty, there are some regulations. At least there should be a capital.


    Finally, the site is located in xiazhou in Yangjian, not far from the first mountain.


    Generally speaking, the new emperor GuQing is also worried about all kinds of unpredictable terrorist events.


    He thinks it''s better to be near the first mountain. He always thinks that there are still some cards in the hands of jiudaoyi


    After all, jiudaoyi followed him and was his own soldier. In the last territory of this system, there are some cards anyway.


    Gu Qing believes that even if the creatures from the strange source come, they may have some scruples.


    The evolutionists built the city too quickly. In just a few days, one palace after another rose from the ground, and one heavenly palace after another was suspended in the air.


    There are also islands and mountains with amazing aura, which are transported from outside the domain, listed around and suspended in the sky.


    In a few days, a huge city was built and built. There are buildings in the sky, in the air, or on the ground.


    In the clouds, the central heavenly palace is towering, there are countless divine islands, and waterfalls and springs, if the star river pours, hang directly to the ground.


    Chu Feng returned and successfully completed the task. When he saw the huge city, he was quite shocked. It''s only a few days. Such a huge project has been completed.


    "King of Chu, your mansion is over there!" When someone saw him, they greeted him quickly and warmly.


    In fact, this area has long been arranged as solid as gold, various large fields are looming, and the whole world is full of Tao patterns.


    It can be said that if you really want to attack rashly, it will inevitably lead to a terrorist counterattack. Even the fairy king can''t break into here, just like a snare.


    At this time, jiudaoyi is persuading Gu Qing not to think about the name of heaven.


    Gu Qing said: "I think that only by establishing the heavenly court can it be justified and better able to undertake the great wishes and unparalleled Taoist luck of all walks of life in the heavens. This is not for myself, but for all people in the emperor and Dynasty. With Taoist luck, everything is smooth, and it is easier to resist weird and ominous."


    What he said is reasonable, and many other fairy kings agree.


    Even jiudaoyi hesitated for a while, and finally said, "for many years, the title of Tianting seems to be cursed. Ordinary people and emperors can''t afford it at all. Too many tragic old things have happened in the past. I think you may not be able to suppress it. Don''t use this name."


    Gu Qing said, "if it''s not right, I''ll cut off this name immediately, but in the early stage, I think the establishment of the divine Dynasty needs such a name, the willingness of the heavens and the unpredictable Tao luck. I have the great road pattern illuminated by imperial instruments, which should be suppressed."


    He has three weapons shining on him, which can really help him at the critical moment.


    "Well, be careful yourself!" Nine ways and one are very serious, and my heart is a little heavy.


    At this time, the heavenly court gathered fairy kings and old clan leaders of all ethnic groups. It can be said that there are many experts. In recent days, countless Cao mang heroes and evolutionists from all walks of life have been coming to invest.


    Fallen fairy kings, rotten corpses, four birds, the strong ones of the great underworld, etc. are really not few.


    The fairy King giants behind Taiyi and NANTUO also appeared.


    Wu madman accompanied his master and was also present, which made the dog king very upset, because Wu madman also went out of his way and kept asking him for his teacher''s Tao bone.


    "Didn''t I give it back to you during the battle of soul river?!" The dog King stared.


    "There is still a most critical, hard and immortal Taoist bone!" The wumaniac stressed that the bone was very important.


    Finally, even other giants such as jiudaoyi were shocked, and even Gu Qing appeared. The dog reluctantly took out a leg bone and threw it to the teacher of Wu madman.


    "It''s so stingy. Just leave one. It''s for picking teeth!" The dog king was angry and dissatisfied.


    Everyone is speechless. You are so powerful that you deserve to be a divine beast who has followed the real emperor of heaven and use the strongest Taoist bone of the fairy king as a toothpick?!


    Chu Feng came back and was surrounded by people. He flew to his residence on a suspended Island, not far from the central heavenly palace.


    On the island, sacred trees, Yao grass, divine flowers in full bloom, Qionglou Yuyu, immortal fog steaming and clouds swirling.


    "It''s a nice place!" Old comments.


    Even Zhou Xi thought the mansion was beautiful and the scenery was pleasant.


    "Eh?!" Chu Feng was surprised. He saw a familiar figure. He had been waiting in his house for a long time.


    "Holy master?!"


    Convinced that he was right, he rushed forward quickly. He was the old man of the underworld, the former guardian of the earth and the holy teacher.


    Over the years, he has become a field Master, his dying body has completely recovered, and even his cultivation has reached the level of heaven.


    Chu Feng was not surprised. The saint was a man of ancient times. He had a deep foundation. He couldn''t break through everything in Xiaoyi underworld because of the suppression of the rules of the great road.


    In the sun, the ceiling disappears directly, and he can evolve normally.


    "Child, it''s me!" When the saint came, he was also very excited.


    Since the great battle broke out between the two battlefields, Chu Feng''s name moved the world and spread the eight wastelands. Everyone who is an old friend knows how he is now and where he is.


    Therefore, the saint came to the door at the first time.


    "And us!"


    In the mansion, twelve sacred beasts ran out, all very lively and crying.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng felt familiar and suddenly sounded. These are the twelve little beasts accepted in the chaos of the underworld. He once sent them into the sun.


    Today, they are all found.


    "Unexpectedly, when a young man in the underworld grew up to this point, I also came to vote." A man in blue came up.


    "Other shore flower?!" Chu Feng''s mood fluctuated, and he recognized this man for the first time.


    At that time, the earth changed. The first abnormal event he saw was that there were endless flowers on the other side, blue like a dream and covered with desert.


    The other shore flower finally entered and fled the sun, and lost the news.


    "Chu Feng, you''re back. Come, come, come!" In mid air, a Golden Avenue emerged and directly led Chu Feng away. He had not had time to talk to his old friends.


    "What''s up?" Chu Feng asked, it was a fairy king. People from the fallen fairy king invited him.


    "I see that you are outstanding, upright and clanking. You are quite good. What do you think of recruiting a son-in-law for future generations?" The old fairy king is quite... Not really. He praises Chu Feng so much.


    At least, when the dog king heard it from a distance, he leaned his ears and grinned: "this boy is called Chu devil. He was called a human trafficker earlier. I said, boy of the fallen family, are you sorry when you speak?"


    The old man of the fallen immortal royal family suddenly turned black.


    "Moo!" With a roar of an ox, the world suddenly became dark. A giant fell from the sky, towering, higher than the mountains, covered with bucket thick ox hair, huge horns like pillars supporting the sky, and eyes like blood moon in the sky.


    "Yes, it was like a demon king. I like it. I''d like to marry the first beauty of mangniu family to you, boy. What do you think?" The mangniu king is also here.


    Chu Feng suddenly had a big head and turned to look at a group of old friends.


    When the big black bull saw it, he replied, "yes, the first beauty of our family is gorgeous and beautiful, and the city and the country!"


    "Ha ha..." the mangniu King laughed. Then he brought in a woman who was ten feet tall, with big arms and round waist, and thick hair with thick horns.


    Chu Feng was immediately silly. Is this the first beauty of mangniu family? From the perspective of big black bull and others, it seems... That''s right. She is the first beauty of the family.


    "Hehe, I think my six eared macaque family has more affinity with Xiaoyou. After all, you have a good relationship with our descendants. It''s better for me to choose a Taoist partner that suits your heart."


    Chu Feng thought that to make Mitian''s sister Mitian clear, that is, the young and lively beautiful girl who was born to be a Taoist companion with him, he was still brewing how to say it.


    As a result, the void exploded in the distance, and a divine ape turned over the somersault cloud and rushed over with a bang.


    Chu Feng petrified on the spot and couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mitian was furious and stamped his feet and sighed: "how can this be so? That''s the generation of God apes I like and secretly love!"


    "Cough!" When someone coughed, another fairy King appeared and said, "I think my Terran is more suitable for Chu Feng!"


    After hearing this kind of words, Chu Feng felt quite tearful and wanted to shout and take me away.


    "Well, the Tianjiao girl of our family is also good. She can become an adult long ago. She just adapts to it on weekdays." Another fairy King arrived, carrying the bird''s wings.


    What race is this? Chu Feng saw that his head was as big as a bucket.


    "I''m here!"¡° You really are. I want to find a xuansun son-in-law. Why do you compete with me?! " Chu Feng felt numb when he saw this posture. Finally, he shouted, "I want to see the emperor of heaven. I have an important business to discuss!" He ran away and took the new emperor as a shield¡° What''s up? " In the central heavenly palace, the voice of Gu Qing came and turned into a Shenhong Avenue, which led the real Chu wind to the past¡° In the underworld, in my hometown, there is an unpredictable evil and an unpredictable black hand. I think we must find out, or there will be great disaster! " Chu Feng told him directly. Then, he had some regrets. He interpreted the reincarnation of the underworld and the earth, and constantly repeated the behind the scenes of the similar environment. It was unpredictable. He was afraid of even nine roads and one, and was unwilling to mess with it for the time being. Now, he was anxious for a moment and said it in advance. If the new emperor went to explore, would there be an extremely terrible... Emperor collapse?! You know, Gu Qing just rose and just became the emperor of heaven! Someone asked me how the official account didn''t send the perfect world cartoons. Well, yesterday, I forgot it. Now I have made up for it. It looks very nice. I want to see the emperor of heaven. I want to see a little stone animation book friend. I can read it in my WeChat official account and then I can make suggestions there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1616

    Chu Feng is full of emptiness. In case of any trouble and the disastrous consequence of emperor collapse, he can be regarded as a sinner.


    He felt that Gu Qing was also a bitter child, wrong, bitter old monster.


    Gu Qing was the son of a generation of emperors. As a result, his father died early. Then he finally rose to the throne of God after suffering for so many years.


    "Well, I was too excited and talked nonsense for a while. Don''t take it seriously." Chu Feng resolutely and resolutely changed his mouth.


    He was really afraid of Gu Qing''s accident and couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you worried or afraid? It doesn''t matter. If you have any secret, just say it! " After Gu Qing ascended to the throne, there was good luck. He was not angry but powerful. Now there is an unpredictable trend and a majestic power.


    The whole central heavenly palace trembled and roared, and xiazhou began to resonate. The ripples of the avenue expanded, affecting the regular operation of the big world.


    Where it rains, lightning is intertwined and more intense.


    Where the snow falls, there is heavy snow all over the sky, and the whole land is white and will be crushed.


    In the sunny land, the sun is more and more dazzling, just like the world shaking fire burning and baking the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, when you raise your hands and feet, there will be visions of heaven and earth shining on the world and emerging in the heavens. Be restrained!"


    An old man reminded him that he was the top fairy king who had lived for two centuries.


    Gu Qing nodded, but still looked at Chu Feng and asked him to explain the situation. After he ascended the throne, he was most concerned about this unpredictable crisis.


    All the immortal kings entered the central heavenly palace and stared at Chu Feng. This huge pressure is absolutely unbearable for ordinary evolutionists. It is normal to explode on the spot and turn into blood mist.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng''s body was protected by nine Dharma decrees and blessed by stone cans, which was not affected.


    The dog emperor, the rotten corpse, Li Yu and others also came, showing a look of doubt.


    Because they all heard Chu Feng''s earlier words and didn''t think he had nothing to say. What''s the secret?


    Only nine ways were clear. Chu Feng told him about it.


    "Tell me, all kings are here. Don''t worry!" Gu Qing opens his mouth.


    After all, the emperor''s throne just rose. Although Chu Feng regretted it, he still needed to respect the new emperor and spoke about the strangeness of the earth in the underworld.


    "What, that planet keeps repeating similar old things, and reincarnates a similar ancient history every other period, deducing the living environment of the former Emperor of heaven?"


    "Where... Is the hometown of emperor Ye Tian?"


    Some fairy kings were shocked and felt trembling.


    Because some people really know where the emperor''s hometown is.


    "Not only that, in the past, he was also born in today''s underworld, but in that era, it was still a wilderness. Later, the mainland was broken and he interpreted it as a star!" Rotten corpse supplement.


    He knows something about this ancient secret.


    As for the nine ways and one did not speak, because these are the truth.


    "So, there are many strange places in the underworld. The special planet continues to interpret and reincarnate the two environments?!"


    ¡­¡­


    This makes sense. In an old land, there have been two unparalleled strong men, which has aroused inexplicable concern and interest.


    Therefore, the black hand is reshaping and artificially interfering with the earth''s environment to make it reappear in a continuous cycle. I want to see if it can give birth to extraordinary creatures?!


    Gu Qing was silent for a while. When he really heard the secret, he had to think about it carefully and seriously.


    "What do you think?" He asked all the fairy kings in the central heavenly palace.


    "Go and have a look. This is an unsettling factor after all. If there is a big disaster in the future, and if there is another big disaster in the underworld, it will be worse. It''s better to solve it now."


    A fairy king, who is not very old, speaks with great momentum.


    "That makes sense!" Some fairy kings nodded one after another.


    "No, after so many years, it''s very stable there. Nothing has happened. I think we''d better not take the initiative to open the unknown seal. In case of a terrible disaster and we can''t stop it, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    Some people also object that some old fairy kings take stability as the first element and do not want to take the initiative to cause any changes.


    "Elder, what do you think?" Gu Qing looks at the dog king and nine road one.


    In the final analysis, these two are the key figures, because the strong men they follow come out of that place.


    No one in the presence of the fairy King understood, understood and cared more than them.


    The dog King calmly said, "you should go and find out. What else can you hesitate? Let the emperor see which bastard in the past wanted to raise Gu in the hometown of the emperor of heaven! "


    It was a little angry and felt that it was a great disrespect to the emperor of heaven.


    Nine way one pondered and said, "we don''t make trouble, but we are not afraid of things. After all, we can''t deceive ourselves and others. We already know and the general trend of heaven is beginning to become. Naturally, we can''t think that nothing has happened."


    They all felt that it was better to explore it too early than to detonate it in the future. Of course, it''s impossible to kill it directly this time. To this end, Tianting was like a great enemy and mobilized in an all-round way. All fairy kings are preparing for the battle! In addition, all walks of life in the heavens, all legendary ancestral utensils and so on, should be found and brought. I have to say that Tianting attaches great importance to it. Even though there may not be any great enemies there, we should not despise it at the preparation stage, but prepare for the worst in advance¡° Senior, if you have a backhand and a card, don''t forget, take it all! " The new emperor GuQing spoke privately to jiudaoyi, the dog emperor and the rotten corpse. In the final analysis, this is his first action since he ascended the throne of God. He will mobilize the public and will not allow failure¡° This time, do we have to carry the emperor''s corpse? " The dog King''s voice was low. The man lying on the emperor''s clock has now been put into the bronze coffin of Ye Tiandi. Among the three heavenly emperors, it seems that only the female emperor is healthy, but she has suppressed the chief priests from entering the unknown place and is difficult to come back. The bodies of the other two and one are still there, but what about the soul? And ye Tiandi disappeared. He didn''t know where he was and couldn''t predict where he hit. The dog emperor was very sad. He wanted to go to the underworld immediately and have a look at the hometown of the emperor of heaven¡° Take God''s coffin! " Rotten corpse road. All over the heavens are moving to find some legendary supreme weapons. Soon, some broken clock pieces were sent from all over the country, and the weapon of the emperor''s corpse was gradually repaired, only a little incomplete. During the war, the imperial bell broke open and fragments flew to all walks of life. Now all ethnic groups have returned. Jiudaoyi is also preparing. Since he has made a decision to go to the underworld, he naturally has to prevent all kinds of variables. These days, in addition to wiping the loot left by him - the rusty spear, he is still building an altar to summon something. This event directly shocked all immortal kings. Even Gu Qing was frightened and came in person. Did the old man PI want to try to contact... That one?! Nine stared and said, "what do you think? If I can contact you, I will wait for several centuries?! If he is still there, how can strange and ominous things appear and be wiped out! "¡° What are you doing? " The dog emperor couldn''t help asking. Nine roads and one hand built a grand altar, and the huge stones have an ancient meaning, which is obviously something he has collected for a long time. Now, he just reshapes and puts out the altar that once existed¡° Alas, isn''t it time to go on an expedition? After all, that place is very unusual. I can''t help but want to go and see where the divine is performing. To be safe, I want to summon souls, summon my blood and bones, and let them come back. I want to go with my strongest body. " When hearing the words of old man PI, everyone was restrained. The old guy is really... Terrible. He can be stronger?! Chu Feng has a sense of guilt. He doesn''t think he should tell the people about it too early. If something goes wrong, he feels uneasy and guilty for a long time. Even jiudaoyi was so heavily prepared and looked like a dying battle. It can be seen how serious the situation is¡° People fly in front and souls chase after them. I''m sitting at home and returning. Come back, my soul, blood and bone! " Nine ways and one coo. Then he went up to the altar, did it himself, summoned it from his mouth, and used secret skills to secretly apply spells and urge the altar. That kind of ceremony is very old and strange. Nothing happened at first. It was calm and nothing happened. Until an hour later, he was still calling tirelessly. Finally, the world really changed¡° Sobbing...... "the dark wind blows from an inexplicable place outside the sky. It is shadowy and accompanied by many vague shadows. It seems that countless fierce ghosts will emerge and gather. Even the fairy king felt bursts of depression, as if a great evil was about to be born. At the same time, the sky was red, and a certain area bordering the heaven even infiltrated drops of blood. This time, people were even more shocked. Are these all the changes caused by nine ways and one? How is that possible? Even though jiudaoyi himself was in a daze, he couldn''t help scolding: "what''s the situation? I haven''t called 100000 times over the years. It''s almost the same. I''ve never responded. Today you... Really want to return to your place?!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1617

    There is blood dripping from the depths of heaven?!


    "A drop of blood can flood the universe, 3000 drops of real blood will open up 3000 worlds, and the Immortal Emperor will recover and return to his hometown."


    A grand and old voice came from outside the region, echoing among the heavens, with great majesty.


    At this time, not to mention ordinary evolutionists, even the fairy king is trembling and shocked. What level of creatures have returned?


    Even he didn''t know where the soul and body of the past left the old land. Now he''s back. It''s hard to guess from its momentum.


    "Immortal Emperor... Lu Jiji level creatures, this is really against the sky. A supreme creature has come?"


    No one is not shocked and feels the majestic pressure. Although the other party has converged, the blood belongs to itself and is no longer diffuse.


    However, the looming power and the potential supreme fluctuation still make people tremble and can''t help worshipping.


    "Sigh for the common people, be sad, pity all living beings, suffer!"


    Old words with a trembling mood, give people an unspeakable sense of sadness.


    Then, the boundless light intertwined to build a magnificent building, came down, appeared in the sun, and came over xiazhou.


    The light and grain fluctuate and the Tao are intertwined. The magnificent buildings in the sky are even larger and more like the heavenly palace than the central heavenly palace where the new emperor and kings are located below.


    "I''ve seen... Immortal Emperor!"


    Some people couldn''t help paying homage directly.


    Vaguely, a figure in the huge heavenly palace with light patterns was sitting high on the, looking down at the bottom.


    "Gudong!" Jiudaoyi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. What''s the situation? He''s just calling his soul bones and flesh. How can he come back to an Immortal Emperor?


    Can it be said that the part differentiated by itself has evolved into Lujin level creatures outside?


    Or is it not him at all, but an unknown creature?


    "The world is too bitter. It is strange and no longer dormant. It emerges from the unpredictable grottoes. Ominous clouds cover the world. I hear the resentment roar in the history books of all worlds. I see the sorrow and suffering of all sentient beings. I recover from the long river of time and listen to the call of the world. I... Come back!"


    The old man sitting in the Guangwen palace sighed. He was hazy and compassionate. He wanted to fight for all sentient beings!


    "See Immortal Emperor!"


    At this moment, even many old monsters knelt down, and their souls were shaking and kowtowing.


    "Why don''t you kneel and look at me like this?" In the palace que intertwined with light patterns, the old man looked down at nine roads and one.


    "I kneel to your lungs. I''m you. You''re me. Now I want to deceive me into kneeling. I accept you!"


    The nagging of the nine ways awakened many people.


    Does anyone want to kill the Immortal Emperor? Many people are extremely nervous.


    The old man rushed up directly and jumped into the palace.


    At the same time, the surrounding Yin wind howled, and all kinds of soul lights disappeared into the palace que, which also belonged to there.


    Then, people saw that blood, bone, soul and skin were fighting in disorder, all kinds of roars and all kinds of roars were mixed and fought to one place.


    In the end, they merged into one person.


    Even so, his hands and feet are out of control. He gives himself a slap in the face and a punch in the soul light in his head from time to time


    "He''s a cruel man. He''s crazy. He even beats himself!" The dog King commented in the distance.


    People who know the inside know that after jiudaoyi successfully summoned back the soul, bones and flesh, they were quite unhappy with each other and fought inside.


    "The most useless human skin, who hasn''t made progress for so many years, still wants to compete with me for dominance?"


    "I''m not only human skin, but also retain the original soul light. Otherwise, how can you return? Listen to my call! I am the leader. If the skin has no soul and no noble spiritual core, why guard the first mountain orthodoxy? "


    "What is the original mark of the main soul? You are just the dead skin I took off, and dare to turn the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were speechless. After the old man called back his soul, bones and flesh, they fought with each other, and there was such a big problem.


    Boom!


    Sky thunder shocked the world. Chaos and lightning intertwined. He was splitting himself!


    "Pa!"


    Then he slapped himself on the head again, which was quite strange.


    "You''re crazy. Beating me is beating yourself. I''m you!"


    "Shut up, I''m the leader. Hit whoever you want!"


    In jiudaoyi''s body, three or four voices came out. I really don''t know how he differentiated and quarreled with each other.


    In the distance, the rotten corpse looked again and again. His face was cloudy and sunny. Then he picked up the white and fat little Taoist and beat him directly without saying a word!


    "Madder, I provoked you. Why did you hit me?!" The little Taoist is a little confused. Why should he be beaten?


    The rotten corpse was simple and rough, and said, "instead of having problems like an old man''s skin and fighting between souls, I''d better convince you now and fight once a day in the future, so you won''t compete with me in the future!"


    After hearing this, the little Taoist was very angry and had an impulse to cry. What kind of logic is it? Why should he suffer this crime.


    He opened his throat and shouted, "Dad, help me, old Chu Feng, come and save your parents and children!"


    This call made many people look sideways and stunned.


    The rotten corpse''s face is green. Why do you feel embarrassed? The little fat man shouted so in public. Where did he put his old face?


    Chu Feng is also speechless. He is a young man now. How can he become an old father? Child, this is really growing up!


    "Old father, what are you staring at? Where is there time to distract?" The little Taoist is anxious.


    The rotten corpse directly covered his mouth, which was really unbearable.


    "Shut up, you are me, I am you, you and I are the existence of friends with the highest creatures. The origin is frightening. What are you now?"


    "Oh... Oh, you let go. Why should you hit me? I''m just a Lujin level creature and the son of man?" The little Taoist struggled.


    "Taoist friend, senior, please raise your hand and don''t hit my son!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Although he was very polite and respectful to the sages, this kind of words still sounded in the ears of the rotten corpse... It was so ominous and peaceful that he wanted to run away!


    The people around also looked strange, but they didn''t dare to coax and speak.


    Only the dog emperor dared to ridicule and laugh, gloated and was very happy. He said, "yes, dead fat man, smelly Taoist, it''s not easy for you to find your relatives for so long. Take it easy and don''t be rude to your family."


    ¡­¡­


    Two pairs of old monsters fighting with themselves at the scene led to a rather strange atmosphere, which made people laugh and laugh.


    Originally, the return of the soul, bones and flesh of nine ways and one is very sacred, the scene is also very grand and mysterious, but now there is no such momentum at all.


    In addition, the rotten corpse is mixed with the little Taoist priest, which is a little dirty to people''s eyes.


    Finally, when everything calmed down, jiudaoyi was in an inexplicable state, and his breath was terrible. He stood there for a long time, silent and silent.


    When the soul and bone come back, they blend together and share not only strength, but also different life experiences from ancient times.


    He has been very restrained, but all fairy kings can still feel that he is really powerful and is definitely a Taoist ancestor level creature.


    Even though Chu Feng had encountered an inexplicable and terrible situation more than once, he still couldn''t help being frightened.


    One day, can nine ways one go further? Go to the top level and look at the state of Luji level creatures in the distance.


    He may even be the strongest ancestor standing at the top of the pyramid? But it''s probably hard!


    Chu Feng once looked at the woman at the end of the pollen evolution road. In front of her, there were five elders who opened up the pollen road. They were unimaginable creatures.


    In fact, the five elders who opened up the first road were qualified to become creatures in the field of road exhaustion unless they owed some heat and luck.


    "Three days later, we set out for that hometown!" Jiudaoyi finally opened his mouth, with a solemn look on his face. There was an invisible threat of terror.


    Even if the new emperor Gu Qing is very strong, he also feels great pressure!


    Many people feel that Gu Qing became emperor in this era and met a strong Taoist ancestor who existed with him. He is really a bitter emperor.


    Gu Qing himself was distracted. He inevitably thought of an era when a strong Jinwu nationality became a Taoist in the end of the law. It was really amazing!


    The old Jinwu was called the great emperor and oppressed the world. As a result, he caught up with the rise of Ye Tiandi.


    It was nothing, but the emperor Ye Tiandi was too strong and suppressed him in an all-round way, which made Lao Jinwu oppress all his life. He lived very carefully and carefully.


    Until, Lao Jinwu was about to sit down. Before he died, he dared to shout out to a man: go to your #@ £¤ emperor, and finally don''t have to see you again.


    After such venting, Lao Jinwu smiled, was extremely satisfied, relieved and relieved... Relieved.


    Gu Qing is a little skeptical about whether he will become a devil in his heart when he meets nine ways and one in this life. Will old man PI suppress him in the next years?


    Obviously, he thought too much. What jiudaoyi wanted to suppress was soul, bone and flesh. He didn''t think of him at all.


    Three days later, all departments of Tianting were mobilized, and the first large-scale assembly and expedition began.


    None of the immortals left behind. They all had to go on the road, because they took out a picture scroll at the last minute of the ninth Road, known as the burial map.


    I don''t know its origin and power. This thing was brought back from outside the domain by his soul bone. It needs the Taoist ancestor level creatures to urge with many fairy kings in order to give full play to its maximum power.


    "Don''t you need to think about it again? The water in our destination is too deep. The man behind the scenes can''t imagine how strong it is and who it is. There has never been any clue. "


    Chu Feng made a final effort and tried to persuade everyone not to go. However, this is futile. Everything has already been set and can no longer be changed. Boom! A huge light beam broke through the world barrier, opened the chaotic zone between the sun and the underworld, and opened a special road. There is no doubt that there is no barrier in the world. At that moment, people felt a special Taoist rhyme for the first time! Even the fairy king was a little creepy. He felt his hands and feet cold. It seemed that the underworld was really pregnant with great terror¡° No wonder the old monsters don''t want to set foot easily. Indeed, there are mysterious rules here, which suppress the whole universe! " A fairy king said solemnly. The more powerful the creature is, the more serious his face is. He always feels that there are extremely terrible things in this world At the moment when these people opened their way to the underworld, creatures in the eternal unknown were startled and gradually revived¡° Who is disturbing my dream, who is raising the time of history, who is subverting the future picture, who is looking for my roots... "Recover in the long river of time and wake up in the world. A bright mysterious flower bud with mist was born in the long river of time, bloomed rapidly and grew in the time of history. It wrapped a creature and gradually woke up! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1618

    A faint whisper, like a devil in a dream, or a chaotic true spirit in a whisper, floats out of the long river of time and echoes in an unknown place.


    Unfortunately, neither the new emperor GuQing nor the powerful nine ways and one have been heard.


    Not to mention other fairy kings, they are all ignorant and unconscious.


    Only Chu Feng was very nervous when he entered the underworld and was about to return to his hometown. He always had a sense of suffocation in his heart.


    "Senior......" Chu Feng grabbed a man and grabbed his arm. He advised many people many times along the way.


    However, the effect is still poor. Even the dog king, an old monster who has lived through endless years and whose eyelashes are empty, shook his head and said, "boy, stop it. I feel like your mouth has been opened. Once you say it, something happens. It''s a bit like an old friend!"


    Chu Feng was speechless. The old dog who had followed the real supreme emperor had this attitude. What else could he say.


    "Who am I like?" He still couldn''t help asking.


    "Great saint huntuo, this man is the worst. His mouth is as ominous as the biggest one. I think you''re a little like him. You''d better shut up!" The dog King glanced at him and said.


    Then, he opened his mouth: "in fact, we can also think of the worst case. In case there are Lu Jiji''s invincible creatures dormant, it can only be said that the luck is not on our side. It''s all gone."


    What is this? Chu Feng was in a daze and didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Forget it, the emperor will solve your doubts. That place is not only the hometown of emperor Ye Tiandi, but also the place that carries the thoughts of the "who" in the old man''s skin. The underworld and the earth may be the coordinates that lead them back. It lights up the long river of time in the future like a lighthouse. If something is dormant there, it will destroy all of us and cut off the last hope of the heavens this time, Maybe it will disturb the and ye Tiandi and lead them back! "


    The dog King breathed heavily, even his chest was undulating, quite excited, and his mood was difficult to restrain.


    Then, it added: "of course, the premise is that the one is still alive. Although he is beyond ancient history, he is still alive, and ye Tiandi is not dead!"


    Chu Feng is creepy. The dog emperor is guessing. It''s all speculation. The gambling is too big! What if the invincible sages had an accident in ancient times, had really and forever passed away, and could never appear again? Just think about this situation is terrible and makes people''s scalp numb!


    The dog emperor said, "you ask the old man PI, he definitely thinks so. He has the ruthless strength to break the fog and see the truth, and he also has the helpless intention of forcing the palace. Of course, it is also possible that the broken picture scroll he brought back from heaven really has any unparalleled power."


    Chaos is separated, innate essence is surging, stars shine in the distance, and there is no obstacle along the way.


    "What''s that?"


    Between the underworld and the sun, there is a broken universe surrounded by chaos. Many things also happened here at the beginning.


    The new emperor noticed the abnormality for the first time, and started to catch it in a certain area.


    He tore open the void, brushed away the chaos, and let a disappeared city appear.


    It''s a wooden city!


    It''s quite terrible and strange. The whole world seems to be broken, cut off by some sharp weapon, and the section is extremely smooth.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved. What had happened in this place left an indelible impression on him.


    Gu Qing couldn''t help it. When she poked out her palm, she wanted to grasp it forward and want to know the secret.


    Even though it had disappeared and was close to nothingness, there was something strange in that place, lightning and thunder, and there was a faint sword light across hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Ah!" The new emperor GuQing shouted.


    He couldn''t believe it. His hands were crushed into blood mist and ashes, so he had to go back out at a high speed.


    Even so, he felt the soul light trembling and his heart trembling. What level of evolutionist he was. After he got the fruit position of the emperor of heaven, he was already a Taoist ancestor level creature.


    But now, he was injured easily!


    The people around were more frightened. All the fairy kings'' faces changed. Even the new emperor was cut off. It was a little unimaginable and terrible here.


    You know, this ominous thing happened when they entered the universe.


    What will happen next and what will happen? A haze appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Will Lujin level creatures appear? All kings have drums in their hearts!


    Chu Feng''s heart fluctuated violently. He was finally convinced that who left the trace here.


    Here in the wooden City, there was a sword light that swept the sky and the earth and cut off the ancient, modern and future.


    Chu Feng had carefully observed the wooden city in the past. The afterwave of the sword light seemed to come from the depths of ancient history. Even if it was an old shadow, it was enough to shock the world.


    After entering the sun, he became more suspicious and thought it was the same as the sword light of the first mountain!


    Now, seeing Mu Cheng again, he is naturally more and more convinced.


    "Unexpectedly... Is that the battle relic left by him?"


    Sure enough, Jiudao was excited and his soul was bright. He stood in front of him.


    "Is it caused by the afterwave of sword light left by the one who left several eras ago?!" The rotten corpse also spoke, with endless questions.


    "Elder, be careful, I was..." Chu Feng came forward and explained the situation quickly.


    Gu Qing was speechless and wanted to scold. Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Fortunately, the wooden city is hazy. All that remains is the remains. It is the flash of the sword light in the past. There is not really a sword light to kill.


    After several times of blood gas nourishment, Gu Qing''s hand gradually recovered, leaving no hidden danger.


    "You said there was a letter from the broken world of Mucheng?"


    Whether it is the dog emperor, the rotten corpse, or the new emperor and kings, they are all moved.


    Chu Feng seriously told what happened that year, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    At first, the letter crossed the void. Although Chu Feng tried to observe it and carried it with the help of stone cans, over the years, the scenery he saw in the past became more and more blurred and faded away.


    He suspected that in a few years, everything he had remembered here might disappear from his mind forever, so he explained it in great detail and told the new emperor and various immortal kings.


    He had also seen people competing for stationery in the time of history, and one of them had a big hand in clay.


    Since he went to Yangjian, he has always wondered whether the big hand of the mud fetus is the... Ancestor Meng sitting on the road of samsara?


    They were very dignified. As soon as they entered the universe, they learned the terrible secret. There were all kinds of mysteries and eccentricities in the hometown of the emperor of heaven.


    "Since ancient times, I have been to the underworld, but I didn''t feel it here. It seems that it was born in recent years!" Nine roads and one opening.


    Then, he joined hands with the new emperor Gu Qing to break the imprisonment of the long river of time, stop the attack of thunder, avoid the remnants of the sword light in the past, enter the wooden City, and want to interpret the letterhead!


    Of course, the real letterhead naturally has long disappeared. Separated from them by history, we can only speculate and explore the truth of the past with the peerless Taoist deeds of the Taoist ancestors.


    Everyone regressed. Jiudaoyi and GuQing looked serious and began to practice. This area suddenly blurred. Chaotic sky wind blew, blood and lightning intertwined, and endless time fragments poured down like heavy rain.


    They tried to get close to Mucheng and went to the light and shadow of prehistory to interpret the letterhead.


    However, in the sound of popping, both of them retreated and turned pale. They watched the stationery in the long river of history burn and turn into ashes.


    They can''t touch it. It''s not for them!


    "Let''s go. Our level is not enough. This is a letter to the real Lu Jiji Immortal Emperor!" Nine roads and one opening.


    Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. The man who used to beat back a piece of stationery from an inexplicable place was left for the Immortal Emperor to see?!


    It''s terrible. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t see the letterhead even in front of you!


    When he first entered the universe, he encountered this situation, which is equivalent to experiencing a downfall, which makes the fairy kings feel heavy and more cautious and solemn.


    Leaving here, across the broken universe, the Tianting people split the chaos and really entered the underworld where the earth is located.


    In the legend of Yangjian, there are graves everywhere. It is an abandoned place, which is extremely desolate.


    In addition to some old monsters, many evolutionists in Yangjian and even prehistoric didn''t know that this was the hometown of the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s no wonder that the younger generation of Yangjian don''t know the height of heaven and earth and don''t know the depth. They dare to call it a cemetery and regard it as hell, because after the war in the past, it was almost destroyed and there were new graves and old soil everywhere." The rotten corpse sighed.


    In fact, it is indeed broken here. There are big problems with the rules of the universe. In addition to being suppressed by inexplicable forces, the avenue itself has collapsed.


    This is a problematic universe. Although it is not the end of the law, it is almost the same. Because of the suppression of the ceiling, it is too difficult to break through.


    "If you really want to rise from this universe, then... It''s really Tianzong emperor star!" The new emperor Gu Qing sighed.


    "Don''t praise me like that, I''ll be sorry!" Chu Feng looked very modest.


    Behind him, Ouyang toad, big black ox, dongdahu and little Taoist also raised their heads with pride.


    Although they are reincarnated in the sun, this life is not rising in the underworld at all, but they still have a sense of glory.


    Everyone was speechless. These cheeky guys, especially the Chu devil, were so shameless that they asked for praise.


    Starlight flows ahead, and big stars turn one after another, dotted on the dark cosmic sky.


    "Imagine that era, nine days and ten places were broken, and even the immortal domain collapsed. How terrible!" Nine sighs.


    Then he told the true origin of the little underworld universe.


    In the past, there was a great war, and the sky and the earth were in chaos. The one who crossed the boundary sea alone killed the founder of the four directions. Finally, even the Immortal Emperor at the end of the road was killed by his town!


    All sides are broken.


    The man who later repaired all walks of life intercepted many fragments of the continent, reshaped them into stars and deduced a universe.


    "This is it!" As soon as Jiudao looked at the starry sky and the brilliant Milky way, he seemed to be remembering. He found the familiar soil and even the bones of his old friends from the rotating stars.


    "You said the source is too long ago. Let''s talk about my later era. I think in those years, the emperor also went out from this universe." The dog King spoke with a tired look and an unspeakable sense of vicissitudes.


    It seemed to have endless fatigue and said, "I haven''t come back for many years."


    The rotten corpse nodded and said, "yes, I miss it very much after leaving for many years. I should have hollowed out the old places and secret treasures in those years. I shouldn''t have given subsequent peers a chance."


    They were surprised. It''s very kind of you to open your mouth. What a mess did you do!


    The dog king said, "he stole tombs, dug tombs and walked in the underground world. He claims to break the ancient and modern, and grab the ultimate secret of the source of the long river of history."


    "Go, go, I''m back today." The dog King sighed. He was gloomy and had an endless sense of fatigue.


    It also went out of this universe?!


    For future generations, even the most brilliant people in the past will eventually be the past and will be slowly forgotten.


    "Go and have a look at the emperor burial star." Although the dog King walked upright in the starry sky, he was obviously a little hunchbacked, especially when he mentioned the word "buried emperor star", his voice trembled.


    The rotten corpse was also silent, and finally took a breath.


    It was a special star with too much brilliance. It gathered the spiritual essence of the whole universe. The road was grand, but it finally became a desolate place.


    "You see, that''s it. It used to be the place where the emperor of heaven fought for hegemony in the world of mortals!" The dog King pointed to the front.


    "Beidou domain?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Unfortunately, it was broken, deserted, almost destroyed, and finally completely rebuilt." Rotten corpses are also emotional, sad and lonely, with a strong Twilight atmosphere.


    "Let''s go. People are old. They don''t want to see the brightest stars in the past become a desolate place." The dog King took the lead.


    Along the way, the atmosphere seemed a little depressed.


    Chu Feng dissolved the atmosphere and said, "welcome to the underworld. I''m also a landlord here. I''ll try my best to entertain you."


    The dog King patted him on the shoulder and said, "seriously, we are also villagers from the same universe. If you have any enemies here, I''ll help you out."


    Chu Feng was shy and said, "although I was down and out in those days, I came out of this starry sky and suppressed the enemies of all parties. Only then did I travel to the sun."


    He inevitably thought of the gods, dreamland, Yaxian, Youming and primitive demons. Those who made friends and those hostile people and forces had become the past.


    When the dog emperor heard the speech, he nodded and said, "you are a werewolf to suppress all enemies, but you can be relatives with the emperor. Maybe we are really related by blood."


    Your uncle, Chu Feng, who is related to you!


    The rotten corpse was sad and said, "one day, when you return to your hometown, you miss even the enemies when you were young, but regret that they are no longer there, so you can realize our state of mind. Sigh, the years are merciless, cut off the past, erase the glory, and bury our heroic past!"


    He also patted Chu Feng''s shoulder and said, "may you never have such a day. What you see is not the vicissitudes of life, but still the familiar star earth of the universe."


    Then they walked forward together.


    After a long silence, Chu Feng spoke again and said, "senior, there is a special place that may trap the strong at the real immortal level outside."


    "Now that you''re here, go and have a look." Nine roads and one opening.


    Chu Feng brought the Tianting people to the dark place where they couldn''t see their fingers. It was the abyss, the Jedi of the underworld!


    In those years, too many things happened here.


    Demons fell from here, and cattle, East tiger, old donkey, big black cow, old master of Wudang Mountain died here.


    "It should be connected to the great underworld!" Chu Feng speculated.


    "There are a lot of younger generations who have fallen into it, but most of them have become corpses, and only one is still alive."


    The new emperor raised his hand, the bright light poured into the dark abyss of the universe, and the regular runes twinkled, illuminating the vast world below.


    After all, he is a Taoist ancestor level creature. Even if the world is suppressed, it is not a big problem for him.


    Below, there are mountains of tall figures sitting around. Most of them are dead and dead. They are all evolutionists who mistakenly enter the abyss.


    Among these evolutionists, there are gods, great powers and rotten top Daewoo level creatures!


    There is no doubt that many people come from the sun to look for the treasure. So many people are the result of saving up in a long time.


    "It is indeed connected to the great underworld, but the whole abyss is equipped with fields. If you are lucky, you may be able to cross over from there. If you are unlucky, you will be trapped here."


    "Please help me to rescue the people below. The Daewoo level strongman was kind to my descendants." Yushang opens his mouth and asks jiudaoyi to save the people below. He learned about this place from the demon''s mouth. In the past, the demon fell into the abyss and was taken care of by the Daewoo level creatures below, and helped her go to the great underworld¡° You?! " Below, the rotten Daewoo level old monster suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked that such a large group of strong people rushed here, giving him an endless sense of oppression and making him tremble. Although he was strong, a group of fairy kings surrounded him. This scene was a little... Incredible, which made him unbearable. He seriously suspected that he had an illusion. Has the world come to an end, and his life is limited and his mental thoughts are disordered? A fairy King stepped forward. There was no need for the new emperor to do such a thing. He poked out his big hand, which had always been blue, and was about to fish out the Daewoo level old monster from the abyss. Although he sat in the abyss of the universe for a long time, he was not insane, and his thought was still clear. He said, "slow down, master, wait a step. I have something to say." He said slowly. It was really the man who came here by mistake to find the most precious treasure in the sun. However, he finally politely refused the kindness of the kings¡° I''ve been sitting here for a long time. Although my blood is dry and can''t move, I''ve also got some opportunities to connect with the abyss. For me, there''s not much life. I may sit down in a few years. Instead, I''d better sit down for a long time. I have a feeling that this strange place may help me escape death and continue my life. " The Daewoo level old monster said such a thing. The new emperor Gu Qing nodded and said, "well, the whim of evolutionists can''t be ignored, especially for their own things. Most of them don''t feel bad. If you have this understanding, you might as well wait. The universe is going to change. Maybe it''s really the time for you to reverse Tao luck." Finally, they left the abyss and headed for the starry sky where the earth was located. Everyone knows that the so-called weather change may start from the earth! Chu Feng was a little excited and finally came back. Those old friends and some friends can go to see him. In fact, they just set foot in the brilliant sea of stars. It''s still far from the earth, and there''s a voice coming directly to them¡° Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1619

    The earth has not been seen yet, and the distance is still very far away, but some creatures have spoken first, as if they have already understood the root of their line.


    "Who are you?" The master of Wu madman spoke.


    There are many stars behind them, the universe is deep, and a hot star in front is very bright, which is the destination of this trip, the solar system.


    Even the creatures at the fairy King level, when facing the water blue planet rotating around the sun, they all show a dignified color, incomparably serious and cautious.


    Needless to say, they were ready. There was a picture rotating on the head of jiudaoyi, filled with chaos.


    The surrounding fairy kings are sympathetic to it and jointly urge the burial map.


    Once there is an unexpected sign, this is a big killer!


    The creatures they face are so terrible that everything should be prepared in advance.


    "White hair is stained with ten thousand robberies. The years are empty. In a flash, it is several eras. I almost forget who I am." The mysterious creature responded calmly.


    What makes people relax a little is that he didn''t start immediately and didn''t rush forward with boundless killing intention.


    Of course, it may also be that he is too strong and doesn''t care about the arrival of everyone.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" A fallen fairy King saluted and wanted to talk to him.


    Anyway, as long as the creature is willing to speak and has the meaning of conversation, it is a good phenomenon.


    Even, the fallen fairy king had a slight sense of familiarity and closeness. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or a whim. Does this creature seem to have some intersection with them?


    "I don''t know which era you are and which predecessor in history?"


    Although there was a peaceful dialogue, everyone was still on guard and really wanted to know his identity.


    "It''s meaningless to recall and reverse the ancient history. I''m... A forgotten decadent man." His words remained peaceful.


    The new emperor GuQing and jiudaoyi were observing secretly. Even, they carefully used supreme means to deduce their roots and origins.


    As a Taoist ancestor level creature, it naturally has unpredictable powers and many secret means, which the fairy king can''t imagine.


    However, with a click, it seemed that there was a broken sound. The layers of light curtain in front of the new emperor GuQing cracked, and the protective light exploded.


    "What?!" Everyone was shocked. Why was the new emperor badly hurt? The creature who felt good to deal with directly attacked?!


    "When!"


    At the critical moment, the light and shadow of three imperial instruments appeared on Gu Qing''s head. They were trembling together and chirping constantly, against a dark hand!


    Until then, people were shocked. Has that man done it? They didn''t even notice in advance!


    Moreover, as a strong Taoist ancestor, Gu Qing himself failed to produce any induction in advance. He was directly attacked and was already injured.


    "Ka!"


    It seems that the pillar supporting the sky is cracked and will collapse. The whole world is trembling and the heavens are trembling.


    Under God, there was resonance, and Gu Qing''s eyebrows were bleeding, his frontal bones cracked, and his seven orifices exuded crimson liquid.


    This is extremely terrible and gives people a very bad feeling!


    His Tao body, his origin, is about to split?


    Everyone is thrilled and feels numb. Although it can''t be said to be harmonious, it''s still light and light. There''s no tension. Why did this creature start?


    Emperor collapse?!


    The new emperor has just risen. The throne has just risen. This is about to end. It has been strongly ended by inexplicable creatures?!


    Indeed, Gu Qing was cut open from the center of her eyebrows and spread downward. The whole body would be divided into two parts.


    His soul light was also cut off, and the big black hand hanging above his head fell down, and his body and soul were rapidly torn!


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Jiudao went crazy and offered the burial map, while the other fairy kings woke up in horror and urged them with all their strength.


    At the most dangerous time, the light and shadow of the three imperial weapons on Gu Qing''s head almost burned, playing an eternal light against the dark hand.


    "I didn''t control my previous negative emotions. There was a leak of Daoyuan''s mark. I don''t want to hurt you. I''m sorry."


    The peaceful voice came from the water blue planet and echoed in the cosmic starry sky, which was particularly cold and scary.


    For the rest of his life, Gu Qing felt bleak, everything was dark, and there was a sense of lack of vitality in his heart. He sweated some white hair.


    He''s a new emperor. He almost died when he just rose?!


    For many years, the heavens have gathered enough Tao luck to give birth to the throne. As a result, he has experienced such a dangerous moment.


    Gu Qing''s disciples also turned pale, a little suspicious of life!


    Since when has the throne pushed by the heavens been so unlicensed?


    "Don''t panic!" When the nine roads were drunk, the sky map was in the air and against the front. All the divine kings blessed the mana and made the map chaotic. They vaguely saw the scene of the first opening and then the destruction of the world.


    "Although I will fill you into the black cave and none of you will stay, I did make a mistake just now. I didn''t want to do it so soon, but I really want to kill people. I think no one can live. Although I have gained a ray of vitality from decay and returned to the sun temporarily, after all, I am old and talkative. I want to talk to someone, so everything is not urgent. "


    How can people not get cold on their backs when they hear the speech?


    Most of them are fairy kings, plus two Taoist ancestors. This creature doesn''t care much at all. What does this mean?


    Is it really a Lujin creature occupying here?!


    Many people look pale and extremely ugly. Is this really going to be a great disaster?


    "OK, the emperor will tell you who you are and what era you originated from. You are the bane of that era!" The dog king was very tough and asked directly.


    Everyone''s face changed. The dog was crazy. He was just tired of living and wanted to die!


    At that level, even if you reverse the ancient and modern times and read the collapse of heaven, it''s not a problem. If you talk to him like this, you''ll be shot dead?


    Everyone knows that if the Immortal Emperor really is, even if it is a piece of Taoist ancestors, it will be useless. It''s not enough to see!


    "How can you say I''m a curse? In the past, I thought about the world. I didn''t do great evil myself."


    A sigh came from the void of the universe. He seemed to be remembering, recalling and regretting the past.


    Everyone is crazy thinking, who is he in history?


    As for Lu Ji level creatures, how many eras have passed since ancient times? Can there be more than one hand from the original source?


    After comparison, they did not find anyone who matched his identity.


    Of course, they are posterity after all. If they trace back to ancient times, they can at most know the general events of recent eras.


    The long river of time is too vast, too long an era, few people can know. Even those inscriptions and relics are almost wiped out.


    This creature is mostly a monster in the most ancient times?!


    "Relax, it''ll be fine for the time being. I really want to kill you. I believe it won''t take much time. People are old and sad. I don''t want you all to turn into blood fog. What''s the matter? "


    He''s comforting everyone!


    However, this way really makes people not relax, but makes people cold all over. In the face of this incomparable creature, they feel weak and scared.


    If it were an Immortal Emperor in the past, no one could help it.


    "When the creatures of this level raise their hands and press down, the founder of the four directions will collapse immediately. It''s hard to resist. It''s not an order of magnitude at all." Someone whispered in despair.


    "It''s a pity that none of you can find me from the traces of history. It seems that the world has really forgotten me."


    "I was young and rose in the most turbulent era. At that time, I cherished the world, fought everywhere, calmed chaos, destroyed strangeness, sheltered all ethnic groups, came to the end of an evolutionary road, became the supreme power and controlled the heavens."


    "I am the Immortal Emperor. Who will share the years with me, who will walk with me, and who will remember me? Unfortunately, I used to be the king of all of you and the emperor of heaven, but one day, my family died and everything became empty! "


    Everyone heard that the Immortal Emperor was the most powerful man. At the end of the way, all his people were destroyed. Finally, even himself died. What happened to him?!


    He seemed to have a great desire to talk. He was lonely for too long. Creatures at this level actually began to talk about some past events.


    "Later, I lived again. After all, it''s hard for the Immortal Emperor to die. But if someone still remembers me, I can reappear in the long river of time."


    How can a person who frankly admits that he was once an immortal emperor not let the kings get angry? Now everyone is very nervous!


    "But unfortunately, I was killed by another murderer." He shook his head.


    Which murderer can kill him? What''s the source?!


    At this point, his voice was faint, as if he had found something.


    Then Chu Feng worked hard and his soul light soared. He seemed to be stared at by a huge fierce beast with extreme terror.


    Even his mind was freezing, and he couldn''t move.


    At the critical moment, the stone jar resonated with him before he shed a cold sweat and got rid of that terrible situation.


    Sure enough, the creature stared at Chu Feng and said, "your face looks familiar. You look familiar. Yan returns."


    Chu Feng immediately raised his head, smiled, and said, "others say I''m beautiful and vigorous, and I''m naturally good-natured. For example, the dog king is so difficult to get along with and has a terrible personality. He is very happy to see me. For example, master jiudaoyi, although he is a Taoist ancestor, has a lonely personality and can''t move to eat people''s thighs, but he jumped with joy when he saw me for the first time. When he saw my true face, he even smiled at my eyebrows. "


    In the distance, the dog King opened his mouth and wanted to spit. He warned him very much. Can you speak? No, don''t say it, swallow it!


    "Your face is boring. I don''t like it." The unidentified Immortal Emperor of the old era directly said such a sentence.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s smile solidified directly. He just felt good about himself. He thought the other party had an eye for him. As a result... It''s so unpleasant¡° The world is really wonderful. Is there really anything mysterious about this planet and this old land? Why, there are some similarities among several people in a row. Still, you are them. If so, I am blessed and just want to exercise myself! " What is this? Is this going to cramp his soul personally? Chu Feng is creepy. It''s not his cause and effect. He doesn''t want to carry this big black pot! At this moment, someone is more nervous and restless than Chu Feng! Whether it''s the dog king, the rotten corpse, or jiudaoyi and the three veterans around him, they all blow their hair¡° You mean?! " As soon as you open your mouth, your thoughts fluctuate violently¡° His appearance is a bit like that fierce man, but his temperament is completely inconsistent. " The Immortal Emperor of the old times spoke. Most people are confused. He once again mentioned the big murderer, but there is no such title in history. Who is it? Only a few people, such as Jiudao first class, were shocked and excited¡° You... Don''t seem to know the big murderer. No, he''s so ferocious. It hasn''t been long. It''s only a few centuries. Why doesn''t the world know his name? "¡° Unless he is dead and all traces are erased, but it feels impossible! Such a cruel murderer, even I can kill, it should be difficult to meet an opponent. "¡° Otherwise, it would be too impotent! "¡° After all, I was truly invincible in heaven and earth, and I had no opponent in ancient and modern times! " Until then, some of the kings had some associations. Nine way one reacted the most fiercely and said, "you... Don''t talk nonsense. How can he be a big murderer? He''s never!" Seeing him like this, everyone had a clear understanding, and suddenly they all turned up huge waves in their hearts¡° Why is he so cruel? " Chu Feng couldn''t help but speak¡° However, most of those who are enemies of him are cooked, boiled and eaten by him. Do you say cruel or not? " The unknown mysterious strong man asked. Ninety percent of the people reacted. Looking at the appearance of nine ways and one, we should guess who he said! But, does that man... Have so much black history?! If it''s that person, who is this?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1620

    "Don''t slander him!" The nine ways were fierce and refuted loudly.


    That, in his heart, is the most respected and can not be surpassed. No one can compare with him, and no one can talk and criticize.


    By now, who doesn''t know who he''s talking about?


    Jiudaoyi was so excited and obvious that everyone realized it.


    In fact, in people''s hearts, that person is extremely mysterious and powerful beyond imagination!


    However, too little has been mentioned about his past.


    Even, that person is constantly blurred from people''s hearts and gradually disappeared from ancient history.


    "Have I wronged him? For you, did he walk and eat all the way and make all his opponents despair? "


    In the old days, he was a living creature of the Immortal Emperor. He said leisurely, not in a hurry, not slow, calm and calm, causing people to daydream about that person''s past.


    Nine opened their mouths and wanted to argue.


    But he thought about it carefully. He did have some special preferences, especially able to eat. He liked his "plenty of clothes and food". Some hobbies surprised and scared the enemy.


    Finally, he hardened his head and said, "you''re talking nonsense. He doesn''t eat human shapes!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Mysterious creatures are also dumb and speechless.


    Chu Feng was also stunned and distracted.


    There is really no perfect person in this world. You can''t pick up the history pile.


    In the hearts of the world, although there are few rumors about who is too, some have become a consensus.


    Once he is mentioned, it is associated with some words: great, supreme, heaven''s talent, awesome, invincible!


    At the same time, his experience is distressing and connected with other words.


    He is lonely, lonely and desolate. He is dictatorial forever. He sits in a copper coffin and goes on the road among the blood stained heavens. He is single and lonely. He wanders away alone


    He never looked back. He disappeared from ancient history and could no longer be seen.


    However, such a great man also has a black history. He must not be more serious and dig.


    "I have to explain that the non-human creatures he ate were all sinners and evil people. However, none of those who could be saved and had a trace of good thoughts were killed and let go." Nine ways and one serious supplement.


    These situations must be explained because they are facts.


    Although that person likes to eat and can eat, he has his own strong and distinctive "style", but he also has his own principles.


    The Immortal Emperor of the old era spoke coldly and faintly and said, "yes, he doesn''t eat non ferocious people. Of course, the human shape should also be removed. Think carefully, should I be glad that I am human and thank him for not eating? "


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. In the end, they were very nervous.


    "I know who you are!" Jiudaoyi was very sure and stared at the water blue planet in front of him.


    Although I haven''t seen anyone, there is only one living creature who meets the identity!


    People are more and more nervous. It is certain that there is an old era... Immortal Emperor dormant in front!


    This is really terrible. How to fight the enemy and how to fight? It''s not an order of magnitude at all!


    The faces of the rotten corpse and the dog King changed, and they realized who it was.


    However, there are still many people at a loss, because they have no understanding of that era and that era. No matter how bright the prosperous era is, it has been covered by the fog of history.


    "Yes, are you his follower? You should have known who I am. " The mysterious creature said to himself with some emotion, lamenting that the years are ruthless, the flood and famine flow, and things are right and people are wrong.


    "I don''t understand why you can reappear in the world!" Nine ways and one heart churned. It was clear that it was a creature that had long disappeared. How could it live again?


    Gu Qing was bitter and astringent. He took a look at nine ways and reminded him that this was once a Xianxian emperor. That''s enough.


    Others were relieved, but they were more hairy and cold, and had an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    Indeed, it''s hard for Lu Jin level creatures to die anyway. If they are killed casually, they will be completely destroyed. It''s too unlicensed.


    Why is it a Lujin creature? There is no way to be more powerful if we go all the way to evolution!


    This existence can be described as truly immortal and doomed.


    Even if there is an accident, the body destroys the Tao, but there is a thought in this world. If you miss him, this creature can live again and truly immortal!


    Otherwise, why even the Taoist ancestors are extremely eager to pursue it all their life, because only in this field can they ensure that they will never fall.


    For this supreme monster, as long as someone thinks of him and proves that he has existed, he can live!


    Jiudaoyi still didn''t believe it and said, "it''s not right. Although Lujin level creatures are strong and claim to be indelible, it''s not absolute. In particular, you were killed by that person. He once said that if you don''t live, you will die completely. There is no hope to reproduce!"


    "Yes, in addition to the murderous man, even the Immortal Emperor from heaven and the Lujin monster from the strange source are difficult to kill me!"


    The mysterious strong man nodded. He didn''t disrespect the man. On the contrary, he respected him very much.


    Both Gu Qing and the kings have learned an amazing fact. In the past, the man seemed particularly terrible and powerful. He could really erase the Immortal Emperor!


    Legend has it that he made all his opponents despair, not empty words!


    The road is difficult to destroy at the end of the level, but it can experience great disasters and last almost forever.


    However, any so-called eternity has its flaws, which can be found and broken by the real invincible.


    Today, people understand how terrible the person in the nine ways and one mouth is.


    It is said that he killed a Lu Jiji before he became the Immortal Emperor!


    If you think carefully, it is really terrible, and the creatures of the same level must be thrilled.


    "Why are you asking?" In the old times, he was a living creature of the Immortal Emperor, and directly told the nine answers and one answer, saying: "because it is the big murderer who personally calls me and touches my flesh, ash and soul embers, so that I can live and reproduce!"


    The man did it himself and called it with the thought of the Immortal Emperor. There was no one, which made everyone suck the air conditioner. Sure enough, it was against the sky!


    "Why did I save you?" Nine ways and one doubt.


    "Because I once cherished the world, but I fell into the darkness after being plotted by others. It was not too long after the murderer killed me. When he came back to God, he pardoned me, called me personally and let me live back."


    Everyone was surprised. On the contrary, they were relieved. It makes sense. That person is not unreasonable.


    The Immortal Emperor of the old era was forced to fall into the darkness after being calculated. The one who pardoned him and saved him gave him a chance!


    For the heavens, this is undoubtedly an extra guardian at the end of the road.


    For a time, people breathed out that they had not met a great enemy.


    The mysterious creature opened his mouth and said, "don''t relax. I haven''t finished yet. Well, I can tell you that I still want to fill you in the black cave."


    People''s hearts tremble. There is a secret. He is still a curse?!


    "The first time I fell, I was polluted by some incredible dark energy. It was the strongest true blood from a strange source that invaded my body and soul."


    "At that time, I was aware of the wrong at the first time, but the process of darkness was irreversible and could not be changed. I already knew that I would become the dark Immortal Emperor."


    When they heard this, the people of the fallen immortal royal family finally understood why they felt close and familiar with this person.


    Because this is the ancestral source, they are all polluted by the same material!


    Of course, what pollutes them is only mist, thin blood mist, which can not be real rich black blood.


    "I suppressed the hole flowing dark real blood, tried to block the source, and buried myself at the same time."


    When they heard this, they sighed to themselves that the Immortal Emperor was indeed worthy of respect from all ethnic groups. Even if that happened, they still thought of the creatures from all walks of life in the heavens, taking themselves as stones and Yongzhen as the source of pollution.


    "Generally speaking, I seemed not dead at that time, but I could also be said to be dead, because the ''true self'' was corroded, and the Immortal Emperor who had no intention of cherishing the world had an ominous dark skeleton at the end of the road, half asleep, and was killed for the first time."


    The next thing, jiudaoyi will know. The dark Immortal Emperor and Sifang Daozu are really terrible. There is no match in the world.


    Until the man was born, a man flattened all the blood and chaos!


    "So far, I''ve been targeted by monsters from strange sources too early and plotted against step by step, and more than one monster should secretly grind me and erode me. I really look up to it. At least two immortal emperors shot at me, otherwise I could fall into darkness completely. If there was no premature erosion, give me enough time, I would be stronger, and they can''t suppress me!"


    "I can only say that I was unlucky. I met the most active and ominous era of the most violent recovery. I was polluted and finally filled the pit with my body."


    The mysterious creature is quite emotional and still unwilling to do so.


    "Since that person let you live, shouldn''t you understand your true self and stand on our side and find a terrorist monster from a strange source!"


    The brave fairy King couldn''t help but speak, because he really couldn''t understand why the fairy emperor of the old era said to fill them into the black cave.


    "You''re right. After resurrection, I naturally want to find the trouble of the monster who plotted against me. If I don''t step on the emperor''s bone, I won''t pay it back!"


    "So I went and left the world. I don''t know what happened so far."


    When people heard this, they were stunned. What''s the situation? Since he went to kill Lu Jiji''s ominous creatures, why did he still say these words here? Somehow.


    The mysterious creature seemed to see what the outstanding people thought and said blandly: "you are wondering why I am still here since I go to the strange source for revenge and want to find a duel with Lujin level creatures?"


    Indeed, this is the biggest question in people''s hearts. His words and deeds are wrong.


    "The true self revives and condenses in the present world, with some dark souls and some strange true spirits of the past. It''s me." He has no waves.


    "It''s you, dark immortal!" People were stunned.


    All the fairy kings are not calm.


    Even though Gu Qing has become the founder of Taoism, his face turns pale. Finally, the most powerful enemy comes back?


    Why didn''t you kill him?


    "The true self returned to this world and was called back by the great murderer. It had its own special means to cut out the already weak me, refine it into ashes, destroy both form and spirit, and finally seal it in a jar."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the Wu madman and said, "well, you have fragments of a jar."


    Wu madman was shocked. He had a piece of earthen jar as big as his fingernail, which had something to do with this creature?


    Chu Feng was moved. In those days, the white haired female Da Neng, the disciple of Wu madman, the master of Taiwu Tianzun, also had a mysterious fragment, but it was the size of a grain of rice, which was related to sealing the jar of the dark monster?


    "One day, the jar was blown to pieces. I think it''s a strange and active age again. The ominous ancestor has revived. Therefore, I have the power to intervene in the jar, and I live with it."


    "So far, what am I? It''s mostly true. I left it on purpose. I became an early warning device? Once I recover, it means a great disaster is coming. He will feel that he will take me as a coordinate and rush back from the world? I wonder if he really took revenge on the emperor. "


    "I''m also very sad. I''ve been manipulated all the time. Say I''m the weak remnant of the dark Immortal Emperor, but have I fallen completely and never been completely dominated? Say I return to the light, but I''m unwilling! As for me, I should be between the weird and the true self. "


    With his own analysis, people finally know what foundation he has and what state he is in.


    "Senior, you were the Immortal Emperor with the world in mind. When the murderer pardoned you, he recognized you. Don''t fall into the dark again." The fairy King dissuades me.


    Then, the fairy king saw that Jiudao one glared at him. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "a slip of the tongue!"


    Other fairy Kings also advised: "yes, your ''true self'' leaves you vitality. This is that you can completely return, stand with him and finally integrate into one. Elder, don''t step into the dark field."


    "I slept for a long time and woke up occasionally. I only looked at my experiments on this planet, but I only opened my eyes once in millions of years. Originally, I really didn''t want to touch Cause and effect and don''t care about anyone. However, you disturbed me. If I didn''t fill you into the black cave, I would be a little sorry for my dark body in the past."


    The mysterious creature sighed and did not change his mind.


    Moreover, he mentioned another thing, and everyone was thrilled about it.


    "Just like last time, someone in the soul River war disturbed me, especially when I saw that face. I really couldn''t help but slap him! As a result, my ashes and recovered remains were knocked down by him and a human skin was destroyed. "


    At this moment, whether it is Chu Feng, jiudaoyi, or the dog king and rotten corpse, it is confirmed that this mysterious creature did it on that day!


    During the soul River war, the vague virtual shadow of emperor Ye Tiandi was shown from the copper coffin. As a result, the mysterious black hand of the earth came to a direct end and intervened in the war!


    However, he was finally repulsed and killed.


    Liang Zi has long been married!


    "And who do I see today? Another man who looks a little like the big murderer. Do you think I can help but not shoot him? " Mysterious creatures speak quietly.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned green. It''s really none of his business!


    It''s a disaster. The black pot on his back is too big!


    "Fuck him!" The dog king was a violent temper. The dog''s face sank and screamed. He united the kings to fight him to the end.


    Since the truth doesn''t make sense, let''s fight a decisive battle!


    Nine roads and one are also ready. The picture of burying the sky is in the air, and the terrible energy ripple flows.


    "The murderer either died outside, or he will never turn back, and the real me is not there. I stepped on the emperor''s bone. Now even if I am not in the Immortal Emperor''s field, I am very weak compared with the past, but it is enough for one hand to erase you. Do you want to fight me? You''ll be miserable! "


    The mysterious creatures on earth responded indifferently.


    The kings were desperate. When the most powerful dark Immortal Emperor of the heavens returned to the sun, who was not afraid?


    He was the greatest threat and the strongest enemy in the world several centuries ago. If it had not been for the rise and destruction of everything, it would still be the living creature in front of him who ruled the heavens. All walks of life and all races would be covered by darkness.


    "Who can change all this?" The mysterious strong man asked coldly.


    Suddenly, there was a vague and ethereal voice, which seemed to spread across time and space several centuries ago: "how can you do it without thinking? After all, I left traces. Today, someone in my hometown is constantly missing me!"


    At this moment, everyone present heard it.


    The kings suddenly raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Is that a voice from outside the world, like from heaven!


    "I came back with the emperor''s bones and almost lost in the ocean of the world outside Heaven. Now, someone is missing me and pointing out the coordinates for me."


    When such a weak voice, very hazy spread to people''s ears, everyone was shocked! As for the mysterious creatures on the earth, they are even more stunned. If they are isolated from the rest of the world in an ominous ancestral place, they will not be induced to think about the true self. Now, the true self is aware, which means that the true self is indeed on the way home! What an amazing feat is it to go to the strange land for revenge? Someone can find it! In the end, he needs to return through God. What route did he take? If you think deeply, you will be shocked and shocked¡° He... Came back with the emperor''s bones?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1621

    When the creatures who ruled the heavens returned on the emperor''s bones, their "true self" returned and wanted to manifest in the world?!


    Everyone was shocked. It was definitely a legendary creature. Its magic power was unparalleled and its cultivation was against the sky. It actually appeared alive.


    It should be noted that this is the man who dared to duel with that man and start a world shaking war. Is his whole body coming back?


    Even though jiudaoyi felt a burst of scalp numbness, like electricity, he inevitably thought of those extraordinary years in the past.


    At that time, the dark Immortal Emperor was the only one who threatened that man. The sky and earth were in chaos, blood and chaos, and countless heroic souls and Taoist lights were stirred up.


    "Great revenge, he killed the monster at Lu Jin level?!" Someone trembled.


    This is a shocking achievement. Since ancient times, several people have seen the Immortal Emperor passing by, let alone the life and death struggle of this level.


    "True self, you really regard me as a coordinate and a weak lighthouse on the edge of the endless bloody world. Everything is just to bring you back."


    On earth, the Immortal Emperor''s endless whole represents the dark side of the past. His words are with strong emotions and are very unwilling.


    He felt that he had some sadness. He was able to live because he could give early warning and can be used as an important coordinate.


    Otherwise, he might have been completely killed and would not live to this day.


    "You are me, I am you, regardless of each other, you worry too much." A vague voice came from outside.


    Even the invincible creature can hardly send messages to the heavens across countless big worlds, across the bloody ocean and across heaven.


    "Oh, you haven''t come back after all. What should I do before that? Can''t you intervene?" The black hand on the earth smiled faintly.


    "What are you going to do?!" The dog king shouted.


    Everyone present was very nervous. Did this ancient semi Dark Creature really want to attack them?


    "I said, I really want to fill you into the black cave. Of course, I want to shoot him." A big dark hand came out from the water blue planet.


    Everyone knows that he wants to shoot Chu Feng!


    Because the face of Chu devil is a little like the big murderer!


    Chu Feng was speechless and choked. Who did he provoke? It''s a complete disaster.


    At the same time, at the critical moment of life and death, he himself wondered and wondered why he looked like the big murderer so coincidentally?


    What''s the secret?


    The huge black hand didn''t move very fast, even slow, but it covered the whole starry sky, so depressed that the surrounding stars were trembling and falling, so that the stars were about to explode!


    Obviously, the black hand on the earth has a certain obsession. Normally, where he needs to explore his hand in person, he can directly erase Chu Feng.


    Now he is just dominated by the old resentment, deliberately causing a collapse impact on Chu Feng''s heart.


    "Do it!" There''s nothing to say. Now he has to go all out and fight to the death. He''s ready before he comes.


    Moreover, he was quite excited and expected to try whether he would call someone after the explosion of the burial map!


    However, a sigh solidified the whole space-time, and everyone couldn''t move, including the dark hand that covered the starry sky.


    It also solidified, motionless, frozen in place.


    "It''s said that you and I are one. I''ve never used you as the coordinate. You recover and completely cut off the darkness. From this, you degenerate and return to me for a while."


    A very light voice sounded in the universe, from outside the world, weak and almost inaudible.


    The cold galaxy and the rotating big stars are all still, including the fairy king and the Taoist ancestor, all fixed in the void.


    The flow of time seemed to be reduced to zero, and everyone''s thinking stopped, leaving a blank in their mind.


    As the voice of the living creature sounded again, the divine consciousness of the kings could turn and think.


    At this moment, people tremble and fear. What terrible power is this?


    The "true self" of the old emperor, not to mention returning to the heavens, is in fact far from reaching heaven.


    In the scarlet ocean composed of countless universes, waves blossomed under his feet, the world fluctuated, reborn and collapsed. He crossed on a bamboo raft.


    Even the Immortal Emperor can''t easily cross the bloody ocean. You can imagine how terrible it is!


    Even at such a distance, can he intervene in the real world? It''s unimaginable!


    "It''s impossible. You can''t return, let alone come, across heaven and across the sea. Naturally, you can''t exert your great power. Why did you stop me?"


    The black hand on the earth was frightened. He really didn''t understand.


    Even if the road level creatures are too far away and shielded and blocked by some special regions, it is impossible to intervene in the native land in this way.


    In particular, the sea sacrifice is easy to get lost and dangerous for the Immortal Emperor. It is vast, and the waves are composed of destructive substances, the abyss outside the world and the great world sacrificed by blood.


    There, known as the place where the Immortal Emperor sacrificed¡° Because, I am you, this is the resonance of the heart. " Outside the world, the vague voice came¡° Nonsense, you must have left behind, so now you control my flesh. " The black hand of the earth is very unwilling and angry. However, when he thought about the other party, he really vaguely sensed some situations of "true self". That was the other party''s experience and seemed to be him¡° You... Really killed the Immortal Emperor level creature and a monster at the end of the road? " He''s a little incredible. No one knows better than him how difficult it is to find the so-called source of Ecuador and Turkey. Even a strong man with a brilliant evolutionary civilization may not be able to find that strange place for several generations. In fact, if you find clues occasionally, if you really want to rush in, most of them are dead or alive, and you can''t come out alive again. There was a tragedy in that oldest period¡° Kill one! " The old emperor outside the world definitely told him that he had solved the monsters at the end of the road. The semi dark creatures on earth are shocked, and others can only listen numbly. Of course, the kings at this time are also very eager to know the whole process. They want to know more about the source of the earth, the monster on the road, the war, etc. Because it''s so shocking, these are enough to shake the whole ancient history¡° Although I''ve been looking for it for a long time, it should be more than one era, but I didn''t enter Ecuador. I just found an area to guard outside and wait for hunting. " A voice from outside the world told the black hand on the ball¡° You didn''t go in? " The semi dark creature was surprised and then relieved. In his view, even if he found the entrance, he would just die. God knows the source of ERTU. How many strange monsters are there? Even in his speculation, there should be something more terrible¡° That place, like a mouse hole, connects all walks of life. There are many places that cross and connect. I''ll just wait outside. " That makes sense, otherwise he would be a little rebellious. However, to describe the strange monster as a mouse, he really has a flying personality and despises the ominous invincible creatures to what extent? The real situation is naturally different. It''s absolutely dangerous. It''s not too much to be called the most terrible place in the world! People only need to know that the supreme beings will die when they enter, and everything will be clear¡° Elder, can you hear me? Can you tell me where he... Went? " Jiudao suddenly opened his mouth and his voice trembled. People know who he is asking. Outside the world, the old emperor, who was infinitely far away, crossed the sea on a bamboo raft on the avenue, and was fascinated by the waves that could destroy the world. Across the boundless sea sacrifice and heaven, like countless ancient histories and countless evolutionary civilization time and space, it was difficult to show his holiness underground in this environment, but he responded¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1622

    Many traces? Is it the road that the man walked, or the place where he fought, that left an indelible mark? Make people daydream.


    "It''s a terrible ruins. It''s indescribable and frightening." The old emperor sent back a long voice across time and space and across the sea.


    He seemed a little distracted. So far, he thought about those things, which made him feel a little trance.


    It''s terrible. A long time has passed. Thinking of the past, he is still in this state. It''s really shocking and hairy.


    What is the situation that makes Xiandi feel terrible? What kind of ruins is it? What is the terrible situation?!


    "Indescribable, dangerous and frightening." The old emperor added.


    People listen and want to know the past.


    However, he did not say much in detail, but told everyone that if they touched the taboo at their evolutionary level, something bad would happen to them one day.


    It''s a little scary. It''s separated by countless big worlds, across the heaven and sacrificial sea. Where can all traces be channeled? Strange things will happen. Find everyone?!


    People really can''t understand it. It feels a little outrageous.


    "Not for you now, but for the future. One day, if one of you is strong enough, it may cause trouble because of today''s contact." The vague voice of the old emperor came from outside the world.


    "Senior, we really want to know." Nine ways and one persevere.


    "Beautiful imperial blood, arms, nails, claws, solidified world, quiet universe; In another region, a vague figure blocked the bright evolutionary path of the past; There are also some areas where the ancient and modern years are reversed, the history reappears, and the occurrence and interpretation are reversed... "


    The old emperor opened his mouth and said something roughly.


    From his description, it can be seen that more than one Lujin creature left his body and blood. What''s more shocking is that even the vast universe has been overturned and all kinds of strange changes have taken place.


    "Only a few words can be mentioned pale. Otherwise, the real scene will emerge directly. Even if it''s hard for me to get rid of it, it will be very troublesome."


    When they heard this kind of words, they were really shocked, throbbing and feeling numb on their scalp.


    Once the unspeakable scene is mentioned and explained in detail, it will be truly reproduced?


    Even the Immortal Emperor can''t get rid of it? It will follow.


    It''s terrible!


    This is only the part he mentioned. Some pale words are not coherent and have not really pointed to the essence.


    ¡­¡­


    People were silent for a long time.


    How do you know?


    Everyone, including Daozu, feels small, and is not qualified to know and understand something.


    However, jiudaoyi was still unwilling. He didn''t ask about the trace, but mentioned the one again.


    "Elder, can you tell us where he has gone?" Nine way a sincere inquiry, almost begging, he this old monster, has never shown such a look in the past.


    Over the years, he has always been extremely strong. Today, he is willing to do anything to explore the news of that person.


    "I don''t know. I''m also looking for something you can''t get involved in. It''s often more terrible than death." The old emperor gave such an answer.


    Then, although his voice was faint, he could still feel his seriousness and solemnly warned: "don''t explore!"


    Even traces are so, let alone people, can not be traced!


    "Senior......" the dog emperor also bared his teeth and was very brave. He also wanted to ask about the secret of the three heavenly emperors. I don''t know whether this person knows it or not.


    However, without allowing it to say more, changes have taken place.


    "Huh?! Sure enough, those who shouldn''t have told you just now that something ominous has appeared, like a shadow! "


    There were some problems over there, and the old emperor was in trouble.


    "I really can''t talk nonsense, but the enemy has also come. It seems that I can''t go back to my hometown for the time being!"


    Obviously, something more serious has happened.


    "Elder, do you mind?" People in the heavens were worried. Finally, there was a guardian at the end of the road. He was the Immortal Emperor who cherished the world in the past. No one wanted him to have an accident. He was very worried.


    "What enemy?" The semi dark creatures on earth finally spoke again and were no longer silent.


    "In those days, I stayed outside Ecuador, waiting to hunt mice, but now a cat may come to avenge the mice." The old emperor told me.


    He is quite confident and has a flying personality. He regards the countless channels at the source of Ecuador and earth as rat holes, that is, he is satirizing the monster at the end of the road as a rat.


    Now, he said that a cat had chased down, which showed that he had met an extremely terrible enemy!


    "No, this is... A tiger!" The old emperor was very serious. Even if he hadn''t seen each other in the sea sacrifice, he had already felt everything.


    When people hear it, they can''t help but breathe the air conditioner. He must have met the great murderer, otherwise he wouldn''t use that name!


    "You''re not going to fall, are you? Since then, I have been born free. " Asked the half dark creature on the earth. He was in a complicated mood. He knew that the real me was in big trouble.


    "I haven''t experienced any big storms for so many years. Isn''t it a fierce tiger? It''s no big deal. Judging from the traces left by that man in those years, he should have met a more frightening ''ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex''. These are not things in front of him! "


    After the old emperor met the peerless fierce tiger, he still did not lose his attitude, remained calm, and even had the mood to laugh. It can only be said that this was related to his free and easy and frivolous character, not that it was difficult for the enemy to threaten him.


    In fact, he''s in big trouble!


    All the kings of the underworld and the Taoist fathers were anxious and worried about him.


    "Something is wrong. It seems that those traces are really strange. When I mention it, they really emerge, and then lead to bad luck!"


    The old emperor whispered, and then he did it!


    "What are you... Doing?!" The semi dark creatures on earth.


    "You and I are one. Now, let''s fight!" The old emperor wants to take him away and integrate him.


    "You and I are separated by God and across the sacrificial sea, just like ancient and modern times. It was difficult for you to affect the present world, but now you can take me away directly?!"


    Next, people will see that there is a large black fog rising from the water blue planet in front, expanding and boundless, which is almost squeezing the universe.


    However, it faded again in an instant, blurred rapidly, and disappeared completely!


    "I didn''t lie to you. We are one. Now it''s stronger to go back for a while. There''s no difference between subject and separated body. Let''s go and fight together!" Said the old emperor.


    At the same time, he left his last words to preach to all the people in the underworld.


    "What I have seen and heard today is not good for you. If it is known by the creatures from Ecuador and strange sources, it may bring you unpredictable trouble. After all, I can''t go back now."


    It''s hard to say how many years it will take to end the battle of that series.


    After all, it took him more than an era to find the approximate scope of Ecuador.


    If the other party catches up, it is estimated that it has already consumed a long time. For normal people, it may have been an ancient history.


    At this point, the old emperor scolded and said, "life is like a dream, memory, cut!"


    In an instant, all kings'' minds were blank, their thoughts were frozen, they could not think, their soul light was stiff, and they were fixed in place.


    Some memories in their hearts, such as those brand marks not long ago, have been removed!


    Only the memory of the new emperor GuQing and the Taoist ancestor jiudaoyi was preserved. Their level was relatively high enough, and the old emperor did not cast spells on them.


    For if the people of the heavens do not know those things at all, they will lose part of the opportunity to penetrate the truth.


    In addition, Chu Feng did not lose his memory. At the critical moment, the stone pot in his body glowed, hazy, and the Tao patterns intertwined, guarding his true spirit.


    The old Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. After casting the spell, he disappeared and didn''t care about the results.


    Chu Feng seriously suspected that if the old emperor reappeared, it might be hundreds of thousands of years in the future.


    What''s more, people may never see him again in this era.


    This means that everyone has no intersection with him, and only future creatures may have the opportunity to deal with it.


    Is this Lu Jin level creature? Their appearance and disappearance may be common to themselves.


    However, with the passage of time and vicissitudes in the world, all living beings in the heavens have not known how many generations have changed, and even changed several civilization processes!


    "What happened? How do I feel that I have forgotten some extremely precious and important things? How can it be so that there is no trace in my heart? " There was a roar from the top fairy king.


    "Something must have happened. The emperor feels violated. Who moved my soul?!" The dog emperor bares his teeth and is extremely fierce. His instinct is too sharp.


    Then it pounced on it and begged to tell it exactly what had happened.


    "Talk later!" Jiudao Yi was very serious. He looked up at the sky and wanted to cross the sacrificial sea through heaven to watch the breaking out of the world war.


    "It''s useless to think about it." Chu Feng came forward and whispered to nine and one, saying, "senior, do me a favor. There is a treasure in the underworld. You have to put it away!"


    He was very excited and planned the treasure for a long time, but there was a big black hand on the earth. It was like a terrible shadow covering the whole underworld universe. He didn''t dare to come back. Now he has a rare opportunity!


    In addition, when I finally return to my hometown, I can see some old friends, which will end the world of mortals.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1623

    Jiudaoyi hasn''t recovered. His memory hasn''t been cut off. He is still immersed in the atmosphere just now.


    That''s an Immortal Emperor level creature. Now... Go to war!


    That level of creatures, their pursuit and struggle, are by no means simple shopping.


    Their activity track is too terrible and vast. From sensing to discovering each other, to calculating each other, and then to real encounter, they may be counted in thousands of years.


    Which is stronger, the old emperor or the fierce tiger? This is very worrying.


    What brilliant light of civilization will the two powerful duels eventually strike?


    The fighting between the creatures at the Immortal Emperor level has a far-reaching impact. If the splashed sea waves fly outside, the road fragments may deduce a new evolutionary civilization.


    "Master!" Chu Feng called again, and jiudaoyi finally came back to God.


    Around, the kings were at a loss and were thinking that it was unimaginable that they were as powerful as they were silently erased.


    "I feel more and more that the whole ancient history is nothing compared with the Immortal Emperor. It will last forever." Nine sighed.


    For Lu Jin level creatures, even the top fairy king is like a person in the picture, which can be altered or even erased directly.


    The gap between the two is too big. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Gu Qing also has a complex look. When he first ascended the throne, he thought he could visit the world and overlook all walks of life, but now when he looks back, he is so small.


    "What treasure?" When Jiudao asked Chu Feng, he thought it was normal even if there were mysterious treasures in the underworld.


    Because the origin of this native land is too big, there are too many things buried.


    After all, from the chaotic ancient times to the ancient times, the vicissitudes of life, the mainland stars, carrying countless joys and sorrows, more blood and chaos, and many secrets.


    "There are two grinding plates. Although they are rough, I think they should be taken away. It''s more appropriate to put them in my backyard to grind beans." Chu Feng told me mysteriously.


    "Say human words, grind beans or grind human flesh?" Jiudao stared at him.


    "No matter what you put in it, you can grind it. I don''t think you can come out alive after you throw it in one or two Taoist masters." Chu Feng is full of confidence.


    He told jiudaoyi that most of this treasure is beyond the level of Daozu!


    In this case, the problem is quite serious!


    At first, jiudaoyi was still a little absent-minded and had not completely got rid of the influence of the old emperor incident. He was in a trance.


    But now, he was shocked and suddenly recovered.


    "Speak carefully!" He stared at Chu Feng seriously.


    "Well, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there is a passage leading to purgatory and reincarnation. There is a bright dead city on the way, and there is a huge millstone inside."


    Chu Feng didn''t hide it. He even said that mud placenta was sitting at the end. Now it''s almost certain that it''s master Meng.


    Jiudao immediately changed his face, pointed to Chu Feng''s forehead and said, "you dare to wade in the muddy water because of a special reincarnation road guarded by your ancestors!"


    "I thought you didn''t have weapons. I wanted to help you." Chu Feng has a dry cough.


    "Just now you said you were going to grind Soybean Milk in your backyard!" Nine ways and one look bad.


    Then he began to eat the flower seeds again and felt his head as big as a bucket.


    Because he knows that this treasure can''t be touched, it can''t be touched at all, and most of it will die!


    With a solemn look on his face, Jiudao said: "the semi dark creatures have been dormant on the earth for so long and haven''t gone. Obviously, that place is no small matter. If I guess correctly, this special reincarnation road is mostly interpreted by the supreme one, or dug up by myself, which has special significance! "


    Otherwise, master Meng would not personally sit at the end, guard there and never leave.


    "I think so, too. I think it''s quite amazing there, and now master Meng is in a deep sleep, so I want you to explore."


    "You die!" Jiudaoyi said angrily, is this trying to call a silly boy?


    He is the founder of Taoism. The little devil changed his way to direct him.


    If someone else, he must have slapped him to death!


    After the experience of the old emperor today, jiudaoyi has clearly known how far he is from the creatures at the level of Lujin.


    Even if it''s a Taoist ancestor level creature, it''s not enough. In front of the creatures at the Immortal Emperor level, it''s too humble to talk about strength alone.


    Jiudao stared at him with a black face and green eyes, which made Chu Feng hair.


    "Little rabbit, how dare you encourage me to explore the big pit related to Lu Jin level? I really owe a beating!"


    Chu Feng quickly changed his mouth and said, "since the semi dark creatures are very duty, they didn''t stir up that special reincarnation Road, which is enough to explain the problem. It''s OK not to go to this place!"


    You said everything! Jiudao stared at him with blue eyes.


    Recently, his flesh and soul were united. His face began to become ruddy and his complexion was very good, but now he was suffused with black light, which was not light by the atmosphere of Chu.


    Chu Feng said, "in fact, I just mentioned it casually. I don''t have to take it seriously. In fact, I really want to do another big thing."


    Jiudaoyi wants to hit him more and more!


    In any case, I think the little devil''s temperament is eye-catching and quite lack of care. If this face was not similar to another person, he would have done it!


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    "What do you think of the treasure of time?" Chu Feng asked.


    "When it comes to this kind of thing, it''s no small matter. The law of time is known as one of the sources of the avenue and is a rare treasure in the ancestral material." Nine ways and one notice.


    He was secretly suspicious. Did he really have a way? Maybe the boy found something wonderful.


    In this world, all weapons and secret treasures related to time have great origins. For example, the time stove almost caused Li Fu an accident.


    Chu Feng still remembers the scene of touching the time stove for the first time, especially the few secret spells he heard, which still seem to echo in his ears.


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, and lead..."


    The so-called burial is also estimated to be the ancestor of burning Taoism.


    Even, Chu Feng was a little suspicious that the creatures to be disposed of in the secret spell would not be the Immortal Emperor. This is a means to completely erase Lu Jiji''s creatures?!


    "Did you find the mother of time? This material should be regarded as the rarest and most precious thing in the mother metal. It is extremely rare. " Nine said.


    "No, I found a strange world. One day in the world, there has been a hundred years. I feel that there are unpredictable mysteries and terrible secrets in that place¡°


    Chu Feng mentioned such a place for a long time, but he didn''t dare to move because he was afraid of the behind the scenes of the underworld and the yuan family.


    "A world?!" Nine ways and one are shocked. He hasn''t seen the secret treasure of time. However, the flow rate of time in the whole world is strange, so it''s not simple.


    He doubted that it might be a legacy left by the Pathfinder of a bright evolutionary path!


    Even, he is suspicious. Isn''t this some kind of "trace" left by Lu Jin''s creatures? Mainly recently, especially today, he was really impacted by the old emperor. He was still immersed in that scene and thought about everything.


    The world mentioned by Chu Feng is naturally a foreign land.


    At the beginning, entering from the pure land of daydream with a divine soul can make people understand the Tao for a hundred years overnight.


    Of course, there are some chance bonus reasons, but even if these are removed, the time flow rate there is still creepy.


    It''s strange. It once wreaked havoc there. The whole world is dirty and completely polluted.


    However, there are also some laws that can restrain gray matter.


    Does this mean that there was an extremely powerful, terrible and brilliant evolutionary civilization there? But it was destroyed, leaving only a faint fire.


    In addition, on the edge of the world, in the chaos crack, there is obviously a path of reincarnation, and countless gods and demons can be seen day and night, which is still being opened up.


    At first, Chu Feng didn''t feel anything. Now, looking back, he felt more and more strange there.


    Therefore, he urged nine ways and one today to explore carefully.


    "I have to remind you that maybe the place has been occupied by strange creatures and the real Taoist ancestors are entrenched. Maybe a small soldier like me has gone and he ignores it, but if an alligator like you appears, he may be hunted."


    "However, I think this kind of possibility is very small, because the yuan nationality also took action at a certain time and paid attention there. I feel that they have a great plan and will refine the world into a treasure of time!"


    "Of course, the Yuan people may act as they like. Maybe it''s a small fight. There''s nothing strange there. It''s just that the speed of time is a little special."


    Chu Feng is very serious. This time, he doesn''t smile and tells the truth.


    Among them, the yuan nationality is involved. He listened to Shi Hu Tianzun himself.


    The stone fox was brought out of the foreign land by Chu Feng. After getting out of trouble, the leggless old fox almost became a stone fetus.


    But Chu Feng always felt that it was a cunning old fox. He couldn''t tell when to cheat the corpse. At the beginning, he tried and something similar happened.


    Shi Hu has great kindness to Chu Feng. This time he returns to the earth, no matter whether it is in good or bad state, he should be rescued.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the old land first!" Nine ways waved one by one and acted first.


    However, soon he took another step back and signaled Gu Qing to go on the road. After all, there was a new emperor in heaven.


    In fact, Gu Qing wants to say that the emperor will collapse at any time. I... Want to abdicate!


    He really can''t stand it. It''s only a few days since he became emperor. If he has nothing to do, he will collapse once. Who can afford it?


    Chu Feng said, "everyone, this way, please. I''ll be at the door of my house soon. Don''t say anything if you''re polite. I naturally want to be a host."


    The kings had calmed down and looked in the direction pointed by Chu Feng.


    A water blue planet, slowly rotating, full of the beauty of life. Although the semi dark creatures have been dormant there and had a big hand covering the sky not long ago, the whole planet has not been affected. People who live in that land don''t know what''s happening outside. It''s no different from usual¡° After a few years, I''m back! " Chu Feng was a little excited and couldn''t control himself. At that time, he was separated from a group of old friends. It was really hurt that he lost, disappeared, and went away from home. Today, he finally returned. Chu Feng''s mood was agitated, with sadness and joy, and his mood fluctuated violently. A moment later, he calmed down and said with a smile: "everyone, this is not only my hometown, but also the hometown of the emperor of heaven. I''ll go back and invite you to eat the emperor''s favorite food. It must be unique!" The kings were fascinated. After all, the formation of mountains and rivers here is related to the big murderers in the mouth of the old emperor. In addition, there was a Ye Tiandi! However, after hearing the words behind Chu Feng, the faces of the kings twitched. Do you know what the Heavenly Emperor likes to eat¡° After eating, I''ll take you to the former residence of the emperor of heaven to have a look. Maybe you can dig out some scriptures and find some strange treasures. " Jiudao''s face darkened as he listened to it. Before he could shoot it, the dog emperor couldn''t help it. He pressed his paw on Chu Feng''s shoulder and bared his teeth: "if you can''t find the former residence of the Emperor today, I''ll chop you into stuffing, smash it into mud and eat meat pie!"¡° Don''t worry, you must find it! " Chu Feng patted his chest and said. Then he asked the dog emperor, "if you find it, how about sending me a Heavenly Emperor Sutra?"¡° Wang! " The black dog bites his teeth. I''ve never seen such a dead duck with a hard mouth. Look for abuse? Bet with the emperor, where can you find the so-called former residence? Shoot you then¡° I''m afraid of my hometown. I''m finally back. " Chu Feng sighed and said, "I''m so excited that I want to cry." He has a deep look. However, as soon as he began to land, someone shouted, "God, who''s that, human trafficker?" Further away, someone shouted with a loud cry: "it''s a big event. The traffickers are back!" Greetings to all of you! Chu Feng curse. Don''t thick skinned people want face? He was very angry. He just came back and returned with a group of fairy kings. As a result, someone just found him and shouted like that! Why? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1624

    The kings turned back and looked at Chu Feng with very different eyes.


    Or the fighting monkey king was more upright and asked directly, "what did you do in those years?"


    Chu Feng feels that he is even more unjust than Dou E. how can anyone remember his "elegant name" after many years?


    Besides, at the beginning, he fought for his native land, sold "aliens" and demanded ransom from the families of those divine sons and saints. He was also half a "native hero".


    Who''s tearing down the stage? Chu Feng wants to strangle him.


    However, the fairy kings around didn''t think so. Their eyes were blue and green, quite strange!


    The kings felt that this boy must have done no good. How could he be called a human trafficker when he returned to his native land?!


    Even, the fairy King directly reminded the younger generation around him to stay away from the devil.


    "Who should I be? When my men were defeated, you aliens came back again. Groups of divine sons and saints invaded my hometown again, waiting for me to come back and kill all of you?"


    Chu Feng saw several familiar people who seemed to have sold them in those years, so he was a little impressed.


    In front, an extraterritorial God son turned a little white and explained at the first time: "misunderstanding, Chu devil, no, Chu God King, we were just Frank for a moment, there was no malice. We were really shocked just now. They said you disappeared and may have died. I didn''t expect you to reappear in the world."


    "What is frank, what I may die, can I talk, can''t I shut up!" Chu Feng rebuked.


    "We really didn''t capture this star land. It''s mainly because there are many secret places here. One famous mountain and one road connect the stars. It has become a node for the gathering of thousands of worlds. It''s unprecedentedly prosperous. We''re just here to travel and trade treasures."


    According to him, it seems to be an emerging paradise for evolution, which is extremely attractive.


    "Besides, there are inexplicable powerful guards here, and we dare not be presumptuous. In the early years, it seems that a stone fox got angry and killed a powerful cosmic race. No one dares to act wild here."


    When hearing this, Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It was effective to ask Shi Hu to take care of his hometown.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to see you. Dare to call me a human trafficker again. Next time I catch you, the man will chop Dingding to feed the tortoise. The disabled will have to dig a black mine again, and the woman will make a bed as a servant girl!" Chu Feng warned severely.


    After hearing this, several people, if granted amnesty, immediately ran away.


    It''s terrible. It''s still the original formula and the original taste. Chu demons have been forever, and human traffickers have never changed.


    Several divine sons and saints are the pride of their respective ethnic groups, but now they all look pale and dare not look back in the process of running away.


    Below, there are vast expanses of blue waves and scattered islands. Some evolutors fly at low altitude, various sea animals emerge on the sea, and Dragons stir up waves.


    Looking at the magnificent sea below, Chu Feng sighed and thought of the submarine Dragon Nest and the dispute and confrontation with the sea family.


    At the same time, he thought of the Dragon Girl. When she stood on his side and fought side by side with him, she died by the abyss in the starry sky and was killed by Taiwu.


    "Goodbye, Dragon Girl!" Chu Feng whispered and burned some paper money on the sea.


    Some evolutionists and sea people saw that they just wanted to scold, but they all shrunk their heads for the first time. They all turned green. Who is that, what do we see, and where are we? Is time going back? The era of Chu demons raging all over the world is back?!


    "No, not goodbye. I believe you have succeeded in reincarnation. You have taken hualongguo and yousuhui. I believe I can see you one day." Chu Feng shouted to the sea.


    Since scalpers, ouyangfeng, dongdahu and others can reproduce, he believes that one day the Dragon girl will also appear in front of him.


    The kings behind them are old antiques and living fossils, and their faces are not wavy. However, a few young people who follow them show different colors and secretly sigh that the devil also has bad intentions?


    Chu Feng went all the way to the West. He really saw a lot of excitement in the sea along the way. There were many evolutionists from abroad. Flying tools, including magic weapons and spaceships, went in and out of the underwater world and entered various islands.


    Soon, he entered the land, and the famous mountains had a myriad of meteorology, surging auspiciousness and some momentum.


    Chu Feng didn''t stop. He went all the way west to Kunlun mountain.


    "Alas, melancholy, I was once the king here. I was one of the bearers who participated in the East West war, but now I can''t see those old friends anymore." The big black cow spoke.


    He is not strong enough to walk in the front with the kings like Chu Feng, but he is also disappointed now.


    Chu Feng slowed down and came to the back of the team. He walked with cattle, East tiger and big old black. They all sighed and then remained silent.


    Too much has happened here. Chu Feng is also very sorry. Some people may never see them again. Although they sent those Kunlun demons to reincarnate, it is impossible for everyone to come back with memories.


    Even his parents haven''t heard from him yet.


    Chu Feng stands on a peak of Kunlun Mountain, overlooking the magnificent mountains and seas. The towering mountains stretch into pieces, carrying countless memories.


    He thought of too many people, the big bald horse king, who was heroic. He had been shouting that he would marry his daughter to Chu Feng.


    In the past, also in the starry sky, King Ma was killed by Taiwu and should be robbed. He returned the master of the other party, the old Lama, and his blood splashed the stars. There are also mastiff kings who are strong and can''t bear to be humiliated. There are also old apes who founded Dalin temple in Song Mountain and Wu Qifeng, an old master of Wudang Mountain. These people have been to Kunlun and later participated in the battle of the abyss. Chu Feng really hopes that they can reappear.


    At this time, the dog king also sighed and said, "Kunlun, once the hometown of an old friend of mine, I haven''t seen it for many years. Most of the dust returns to the dust and the earth. It has long been a hero into the loess."


    "Are there heroes among your strange friends? Birds of a feather flock together. How can I feel that it''s impossible? " Ask it.


    "Wang, who am I talking about, you know?" The dog emperor stared and said, "the emperor''s Mount, dragon horse, came out of Kunlun mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Chu Feng went all the way west, flew over the mountains, crossed the ocean and arrived at the Western soil. He wanted to have a look at the road he had traveled.


    Because I don''t know when I will come back as soon as I leave today. This may be the last goodbye to the world of mortals.


    Olympus and a holy city left his footprints.


    Finally, he stopped near a volcano. At the beginning, the immortal Phoenix king died and nirvana was an egg, which was dormant here.


    At this time, he accidentally found a palace with surging flames, and unexpectedly found... Phoenix King.


    At the beginning, the black phoenix was resurrected and reborn.


    Chu Feng thought of the original thing. King Feng lost his memory and became his blind date. The scene was really sad. He can''t start again when he is young.


    Seeing the slender Phoenix King standing in the palace with black hair and shawl from a distance, Chu Feng naturally thought of another blind date, Xia Qianyu, and promised her and Jiang Luoshen to send them back to the earth.


    Now, the black hand of the earth has gone. Chu Feng feels that he can send the two women back next time to fulfill his promise.


    "Who are you?" King Feng found Chu Feng. He had stepped into the palace.


    As for the kings, they did not follow. They were still far from the volcano.


    Chu Feng sighed that the old man forgot everything after nirvana. Well, forget about the Jianghu and cut off the fetters of the world.


    However, if the other party is in trouble, he will still help.


    "I''m a friend of yours. Come and have a look at you." Chu Feng finished, left a scripture, put some herbs on the bookcase, turned and left.


    "You look familiar to me. Who the hell are you?" The Phoenix King asked after him, but Chu Feng disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Feng returned from the west to the East. Many people he wanted to see were gone, and he was a little sad.


    However, there are many acquaintances, such as those classmates and those old friends. Do you want to meet them one by one?


    ¡±Forget it, I followed a group of fairy kings to catch up with them. Both sides were uncomfortable. "


    Moreover, he is now a troublesome figure. His enemies are too high. It would be bad if those classmates were involved with their old friends.


    Chu Feng will eventually cut off the world of mortals and embark on a road of no return. This time, he will come back. First, he will bring the man behind the scenes of the strong Aid Association for a while, and second, he will say goodbye to the past of the world of mortals.


    This time, he doesn''t want to talk to familiar people anymore. After all, his future road will be very difficult and dangerous, which may affect the people related to him.


    However, when he returned to Dongtu, someone had great powers and found him for the first time.


    Yuxu palace, Lu Tong, the old man with white hair and tears in his eyes, said, "smelly boy, you haven''t come to see me since you came back!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were also slightly moist. The old man took good care of him and didn''t hesitate to betray the leader of the yuxu palace.


    "I didn''t know you were still on earth. I was afraid of you because I was infected with big cause and effect." Chu Feng said softly.


    At this time, he felt deeply and thought of all kinds of old things in those years. How can all kinds of friendship be broken?


    How can the world of mortals be cut?


    If you really want to break up and give up, you will lose the most essential emotion of human beings, which is flawed.


    Chu Feng came forward and held the white haired Lu Tong''s arm.


    "I don''t care, what big cause and effect, I don''t care!" The old man Lu Tong said firmly that he had already become the speaker of the yuxu palace.


    Then, he talked endlessly and said, "the people who acted with you in the team in those years, the girl ye qingran, Du Huaijin with a thousand miles'' eye and ouyangqing with the wind, they ran into the starry sky. It is said that they were regarded as a species of hell and successfully brought to the sun. The old man, I also touched the opportunity. However, I really didn''t give up and fell in love with my hometown. Finally, they wandered for a few years and came back from the starry sky."


    "If you meet them, take good care of them!"


    "When I''m old, I won''t go. Whether I live or die, I''ll stay in this hometown."


    Chu Feng nodded and promised.


    Therefore, he separated from the kings and talked with the old man for a long time. They all had too much to say.


    Because, both of them have a feeling that this time they are separated, there may be no time to meet again in this life.


    Although Chu Feng left him a lot of great medicine and gave him some secret scriptures, most of the old man''s talent will not achieve much.


    There is always separation in life, but it is difficult to meet again when waving. Chu Feng is silent and says goodbye to Lu Tong. He can''t stay.


    Now, his practice, his future path, and the causes and consequences he will bear in the future will all go to the vaster universe.


    It is his wish to hope that the weird will die out early and the ominous will be eradicated. Otherwise, one day, the heavens will overturn, and all the old friends such as Lu Tong may turn into nothingness and become the sand at the fingertips, which can not be kept.


    Where is the stone fox God? Chu Feng wandered around for a long time, but he didn''t find the old fox.


    "Dig three feet and find it!"


    Then he found jiudaoyi, the ancestor of monkey Mitian, and asked them to help find the stone fox.


    As a result... It was really dug out of the ground!


    Even if he is dead, petrified, Immortal King Daozu and others want to find someone, they can still dig it out.


    The old guy feels so sharp that no one else on earth can find the anomaly not long ago, but who is he? He is aware of the confrontation between the black hand and the kings outside the territory.


    At this time, he was dug out of the ground, and his form really made Chu Feng speechless.


    A small stone fox, Meng Meng Da, very cute, motionless.


    Seeing him pretend to be dead, Chu Feng looked left and right and said, "I''ll break it directly. Anyway, it''s just a clay doll!"


    "You dare, smelly boy!" Shi Hu recovers for the first time and is covered with flesh and blood. Now he is powerful. In a place like the earth, can he get out of trouble and get rid of Shi Shen''s dilemma?


    And he''s advanced?


    "What''s your situation?" Chu Feng is suspicious.


    "There is a great demon on the earth. I was almost scared to death when I found it occasionally. Although he hid in the center of the earth and slept soundly, the overflow breath made me collapse, but I still couldn''t escape. It seemed that I had some entanglement with him, because I was nourished by the fragments of his avenue to get rid of the stone fox. I was in a good state."


    Especially not long ago, Shi Hu was scared to death when he was on a business trip. The black hand revived and ignored him, but he wanted to be cruel to the outside world, which really shocked Shi Hu.


    However, at that time, he did not know the realm of the black hand and the level of the kings.


    Now, when Shi Hu really realized that he was surrounded by a group of fairy kings who had converged their own breath, he suddenly blew his hair and felt that the whole world was deeply malicious to him.


    "It''s all right, old master. Don''t be afraid. Here, you talk to master jiudaoyi. Don''t be afraid if I''m here!"


    "Who is master jiudaoyi?" Shi Hu asked.


    "A Taoist, don''t be nervous. It''s not a matter!"


    After hearing this, Shi Hu stumbled directly and almost fell down. Daozu? His liver is shaking!


    "By the way, there are ten Heavenly foxes among your descendants. I almost transferred all the opportunities you gave me to her." Chu Feng informed him of the situation and whispered secretly, asking him to talk about foreign affairs with Jiudao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, did you come back to talk about the past, looking for people and chatting, where is the former residence of the Heavenly Emperor?" The dog King couldn''t help it.


    "Go, take you!" Chu Feng leads the way to a small town, a typical Oriental Town, and some buildings have classical charm.


    "Here it is!" Chu Feng pointed to a house that had been vacant for a long time.


    Cattle showed strange colors for the first time. This place is not strange. They lived for a long time.


    "Whose former residence is this? What the hell is it? Are you sure this is where ye Tiandi lived? " The dog King stared.


    "The former residence of the emperor of heaven, mine, don''t you think I''m the future emperor of heaven, Chu ultimate!"


    When the dog king heard the speech, he immediately wanted to kill him!


    The old emperor Gu Qing''s face twitched. He wanted to say that you were ready to rebel in advance before I collapsed?


    However, he thought that he would collapse at any time. It''s just a little early for you to usurp the throne!


    The dog emperor bared his teeth and said, "boy, do you roast yourself or wait for me to roast you?"


    "Didn''t I take you to the former residence of emperor Tiandi? This is the residence of emperor Chu. I didn''t say it was Emperor Ye Tiandi!" Chu Fengzhen has words.


    However, seeing that the dog king was unreasonable and the kings stared, he counseled again.


    Then he took them to a deserted field and told them that this was the place where ye Tiandi was born.


    "To whom?" The fairy king is dissatisfied.


    "There''s no fooling this time. This is definitely the former residence of the emperor of heaven, but everything is turned to dust. You can build it well." Chu Feng swore that he was right this time.


    People looked at the dog king and found that he was in a trance. It was... Really?


    "How do you know here?" The dog king asked fiercely.


    "I asked my son privately. He awakened some of his memory and knew here." Chu Feng smiled.


    At this moment, the rotten corpse was furious and wanted to strangle the little Taoist. Did you recognize your father again?


    The little Taoist priest is very innocent. The father secretly shamelessly begged for nothing there. Can you not tell him?


    The rotten corpse was staring, and the dog king also had a calm black dog face and wanted to howl for a while.


    Seeing that the people looked bad, Chu Feng quickly diverted their attention and said, "let''s go. Take you to the place where ye Tiandi entered the starry sky, watch the starry sky and eat Tiandi''s delicious food there!"


    At the next stop, they came to the top of Mount Tai.


    "Look, this is the Jade Emperor''s top. When Jiulong pulled the coffin from the sky, it left a legend with a group of young people who had dreams but accidentally broke into the ancient road of the stars. Since there has been an emperor in the world."


    Chu Feng is there, like a tour guide.


    "Well, don''t be black, everyone. I''ve arranged to have the emperor''s banquet at the Jade Emperor''s top right away!" He hastened to add.


    Chu Feng introduced with a big grin and said: "what are the eight major cuisines, what Manchu and Han banquet, what street barbecue, what special snacks, but there is no food that I can''t transport."


    "Are you sure these are all eaten by the emperor of heaven?" Asked the Immortal King.


    "Of course, since the one who came out here and ye Tiandi, I don''t know which era began, and the black hand also recovered later. Let the earth reincarnate, reproduce the old scene of that year, and hope to give birth to such two people again. Shouldn''t I be born from robbery?"


    "Far away, I mean, the earth repeats itself and civilization reincarnates. Naturally, all the characteristic delicacies can''t run away, and they are the reappearance of the past. In addition, I think everything I like to eat is what ye Tiandi loved to eat in the past! "


    Chu Feng is there, and quite narcissistic.


    The dog king looked at him and said, "I really want to kill him!"


    Fortunately, it was held down by nine ways and one, otherwise the old dog would run out and start.


    "Here, this is the emperor''s favorite!" Chu Feng introduced the dishes, including braised, steamed, boiled, barbecued and all kinds of products.


    "What kind of dish and oil do you use? It''s not the golden bird oil refined by Jinwu, nor the tiger bone oil refined by different wild tigers, nor the fairy grape seed oil refined by fairy grape. The taste is too general. The emperor of heaven likes this?" A fairy King spoke.


    "Grandpa, you can be satisfied. When the emperor was a mortal before he became a Taoist, he ate much worse than you. At least it was also a pure natural and pollution-free organic food. Do you know what the emperor ate at the beginning? It was all gutter oil. Of course, he didn''t know the Tao. How many years later did he understand it? I don''t believe you asked the dog emperor!


    The dog King''s eyes were not good and he stared at him. It was death''s contempt.


    As soon as others saw that the dog Emperor didn''t speak, they immediately knew that it was the default, but others were curious and didn''t know what gutter oil was. They said they wanted to try it.


    "It''s a little difficult. It''s OK. When you''re finished and the rest is cold, I''ll help you refine and extract it, and gutter oil will be produced."


    "Get out of here, you little devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiudao looked at Chu Feng and said, "since you can find Ye Tiandi''s recipe, find me the favorite delicacies."


    "Easy, you wait!" Chu Feng turned and disappeared. After a short time, he came back. Carrying a beautiful large container - a huge silver pot, he handed it to jiudaoyi and said, "the precious brew loved by the emperor of heaven!"


    Jiudao is suspicious, but he is not afraid of poor food. He is the founder of Taoism. Even if he eats a truck of the most powerful poison, he is still alive and kicking.


    However, when he swallowed a mouthful with his mouth to the spout of the pot, he sprayed out again with a puff, and the white liquid spilled all over the ground.


    The old man''s skin was gloomy, and then he was a little angry and said, "I''m so old. I''ve lived for several centuries. How dare you feed me... Milk?!"


    "Vulgar!" Chu wind is calm.


    Seeing that Jiudao was about to get angry in an all-round way, he quickly put a smile on his face and said, "time has changed. This is a healthy drink. In addition, I have consulted the three old people. Who likes this best!"


    Chu Feng pointed to the three veterans around jiudaoyi, indicating that they told him that he loved to drink animal milk.


    Well, do you still have this preference? Many fairy kings listened carefully for fear of missing.


    Even, the fairy King secretly decided that it was necessary to follow suit to cultivate offspring. The animal milk tube was enough and fed from childhood to 80 years old!


    Chu Feng quickly added: "I tell you, this is the freshest animal milk I squeezed for you at the first time. Look, it''s still steaming!"


    Your uncle! Jiudaoyi wanted to greet him like this. He couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Because some things are true. Even when he was young, he still loved this game most¡° Drink while it''s hot. I''ll tell you that this planet is made of the representative fragments of nine days and ten places with great magic power. The animal milk you drink now may be the direct descendants of the original batch of fierce animals you like. Therefore, please rest assured that the milk source has not changed, but the taste! "¡° Shut up! " Nine way one really can''t stand him¡° Of course, you also have to thank the semi dark creatures. After all, it is he who is reincarnating the earth and reproducing all species in that year! " Chu Fengmo Ji¡° If you dare say one more word, I''ll shoot you right away! " The beard of nine ways and one spirit turned up. Chu Feng was very unwilling and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t dare to spit out another word. He just scratched some words in the void with his hand: are you still the follower of that? If so, you should dry this pot of steaming animal milk! The kings watched the excitement, laughing and laughing. One by one, he threw his robes and sleeves, made Chu Feng disappear, and directly let him fly out eighteen thousand miles into space. Chu Feng came to space and went straight to the old site of Dayang. Now this place is desolate, because it was razed to the ground by the disciples of Taiwu Tianzun. Jiudaoyi then arrived. Although they were tossing about just now, they just got rid of the crowd. On this planet, the vegetation is sparse. It was washed by blood that year, and the Star source was pierced and became a barren land. However, the entrance to the foreign land of Dayang pure land is still hidden in a ruin¡° Well, the entrance is strange. There is really a mysterious force entrenched in it. It''s not simple. Why don''t we throw Gu Qing in first? " Jiudaoyi discussed with Chu Feng, which made people feel very unreliable. Chu Feng said, "no, no, no, he is secretly hurt. He himself dies from time to time. If you do so, do you want to send him to die in advance? In this case, the end of this era is too fast. Are you really going to wait for me to ascend the throne? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1625

    "Yes, his mentality is easy to collapse. Although he is the emperor''s son, he is badly beaten by reality. His heart is full of holes, and he really can''t stand the toss." Nine nodded.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to give him a good look. Since he knows that others are so miserable, did you just want to throw the new emperor directly into the foreign pit that doesn''t know the details?


    "I don''t think so much. I''m an invincible body. I''m numb when I''m crushed by years. Bad news comes from time to time from my close relatives, blood, relatives, friends and parents. I''m the only one left in the world. Even in order to live and be stronger, they don''t hesitate to peel, extract bones and refine souls. What''s terrible and what''s afraid? I''m used to it. "


    "You are cramped and skinned. It sounds scary. Why don''t I pour you a cup of ''zhenniang'' to make it up?"


    "Get out of here, you little devil!" Jiudaoyi''s face suddenly darkened and looked bad. He said, "change my face quickly!"


    Chu Feng stopped talking at once. It''s better not to annoy the old man, otherwise he must suffer.


    As soon as Jiudao stared at the entrance, he looked again and again. Holding the burial map, he had to go in by himself.


    Chu Feng worried that if he killed the old man in the pit, he would have a hard conscience all his life.


    "You''d better call Gu Qing. You two go in together." He offered advice.


    "Didn''t you say he was easy to die?" Nine way one hehe smiled.


    "I''m used to it." Chu Feng said and explained, "don''t you want you two to take care of each other?"


    Finally, Gu Qing came. After careful observation, his face changed and changed, but he still took the responsibility and decided to go in with the old man''s skin.


    The desolate dream pure land, once one of the most prosperous Taoist traditions in the underworld, ended up like this and became a barren land, which makes people sigh.


    Chu Feng inevitably thought of Qin Luoyin, little Taoist priest and all kinds of things in the past.


    "Well, we''re ready to go in, boy. You''re so capable that you dare to call us both at the same time. But if you kill two Taoist ancestors at once, it''s enough to say for a lifetime. " Nine said at parting.


    This bad old man doesn''t look dignified and doesn''t look like Daozu at all. However, if he wants to be powerful, something must happen.


    They disappeared into an ominous foreign land.


    "Don''t have an accident. If they all die inside, how can I tell your disciples and grandchildren?" Chu Feng said to himself.


    In fact, he couldn''t explain. Naturally, there was a fairy king among the disciples of the two. It was estimated that he would fail when he ran away.


    "Ah poof!"


    Just a moment later, jiudaoyi quickly appeared. He poked his head out of the dark and strange cave, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of gray material.


    "So fast?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "It''s fast. It''s been many days!" Jiudao stared discontentedly. His hair was messy, his war clothes were ragged and stained with blood. He was very embarrassed.


    Obviously, he fought fiercely.


    "What about Gu Qing? The new emperor should not have collapsed?" Chu Feng asked, because Gu Qing didn''t appear.


    Moreover, even nine roads and one were like this, so he had to think more.


    Poof!


    Coincidentally, Gu Qing emerged from the cave and spit out a few mouthfuls of rich gray material, just in time to hear his words.


    Chu Feng was speechless.


    Gu Qing''s face was black. He looked at him again and again. Why did he feel that the boy was not pleasing to his eyes more and more? Did he expect him to collapse so much?


    Then the two men took a big breath at the mouth of the cave, turned their heads and sank in again.


    "There''s really a big problem. Are there terrible monsters entrenched in it?" Chu Feng was suspicious. In the past, he was not strong enough, so he didn''t lead out that thing?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, something was thrown out of the cave. Chu Feng kicked forward without saying a word.


    A shrill scream, like a fierce ghost wailing, was extremely frightening.


    ¡±Is that you? " Chu Feng was surprised.


    This is a camel. He looks miserable and unspeakably frightening. He always feels that the dead body of ten thousand years will see the sun again.


    Chu Feng recognized him at a glance. This was the old guy who sent out the rune paper in the foreign jiuzhong restricted area, and intimidated him more than once.


    Although he didn''t attack him at that time, he threatened him several times.


    "Old bastard, you have today, and it''s in my hands!" Chu Feng is very reckless. Pick him up and beat him. No matter who you are.


    There''s nothing to say. Fight half dead first and export evil spirit!


    Bang! When! Dong!


    The hunchback old Yin ghost roared, hissed, and looked at Chu Feng viciously. He was really beaten and his bones were broken.


    "Sure enough, it''s gray matter. You shameless old ghost dared to threaten me and scare me. You smiled so frighteningly. Today, Grandpa Chu let you understand why the flowers are bright and why your little face is so bright!"


    Chu Feng beat the hunchback old ghost with a crackle. The hunchback old ghost blossomed all over his face, and the withered ghost face splashed with blood.


    Chu Feng had already seen that the old camel was made of gray material, which was extremely terrible.


    Now, his strength has increased rapidly. Naturally, he can further see the details of the old ghost. He is a heavenly creature, dormant in a foreign land and serving as a servant.


    "You haven''t made progress for so many years, or do you have such a little cultivation?" Chu Feng asked.


    The old ghost''s eyes were fierce. He should have strangled the little devil at the beginning. He didn''t expect that the other party had grown to such a degree that it was enough to kill him.


    "Say, what''s the matter with this broken foreign land? Who do you serve as a servant in that restricted area? What''s in it?"


    "Also, did you make the rune paper? It''s definitely not. It''s mostly a dove occupying a magpie''s nest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng kept asking questions. As a result, the old ghost didn''t say anything. His eyes were vicious, so he stared at him.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, Chu Feng slapped him and scattered him into gray matter. As for the soul light that wanted to escape, it was directly refined into robbery ash by him.


    There was another movement at the mouth of the cave, and some ragged scriptures were thrown out. Chu Feng carefully read and studied them. They were all foreign words. He had lived in that world for a long time, and he had already mastered them.


    "Foreign countries used to be very strong and had a very brilliant civilization, but they were destroyed."


    Chu Feng sighed that these tattered scriptures recorded some special methods and a distinctive evolutionary path, which is worth learning from.


    "No wonder it will be destroyed. This involves some methods of using strange energy."


    On the whole, these scriptures are of reference value, and the essence of them is quite good, but Chu Feng can not copy the whole collection.


    "Bah!"


    Jiudaoyi and GuQing appeared again. They threw out the Scriptures and camels just now. Now they are even more embarrassed.


    "It''s finally done. I didn''t expect there was a living dead man in it. It''s called ''super big''!"


    There is a monster in it. It should have been dragged to death by foreign Taoist ancestors. However, gray material is too special and strange. After a long time, as long as that material is still there, it can be condensed again.


    Therefore, the ominous monster can get a new life. Now it is forced to degenerate in advance by jiudaoyi and GuQing. It is very imperfect, and then it is completely killed by the two.


    "This ghost must have been a unique Taoist ancestor in those years. If you go on, you may understand your own way, open up a new system, and go to the end of the road!" Gu Qing said solemnly.


    Nine Dao one shook his head and said, "since ancient times, there have been some Taoist ancestors, but there are several creatures at the end of the road. It''s too difficult to be born."


    Even if it is the ultimate Taoist ancestor, it is only a line away from the field where all the creatures can be seen, but the gap is the gap. Trapped at the lower level, it is always impossible to surpass the natural moat.


    Some unique Taoist ancestors, even if they have practiced for many centuries, can hardly make progress. They can''t take that crucial step, which means that it''s impossible to break the ceiling all their life.


    "The big one inside, are you sure it''s dead and completely wiped away?" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and asked the two strong men.


    "It''s clean to die. In those days, the supreme Taoist ancestor of a foreign country took him to die together, but this kind of thing is a little special. Leaving a little origin can recover after a long time. This time, it was finally boiled into slag and ashes by us!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up immediately. Now the foreign land has become a world without threat. The time flow rate here is different from that of the outside world. If it is well used, it will be a treasure land that evolutors dream of.


    "You think too much. This place is very polluted. Few people can stand it when the young generation comes in."


    "As for the fairy king and others, although they can bear it, the help of this world to them is limited. Because in the past, the two top leaders fought with their ancestors and smashed the world. Now the world is only a part of slowly recovering. For Yu Xianwang, there is a lack of Avenue. "


    "Even the younger generation, after practicing and understanding here, it''s best to go to other complete universes or more dangerous chaotic worlds to refine themselves."


    ¡­¡­


    The two Taoist ancestors made some suggestions and let Chu Feng understand the situation here.


    "It''s nothing!" Chu Feng really doesn''t care about the so-called gray pollution and the incompleteness of the avenue.


    He needs this place just to "cool" his body. The biggest disadvantage of pollen road is that after evolution to a certain level, the inside information and potential of body and soul are squeezed. He is in an extremely bad "fatigue period" and needs a long time to recover.


    Chu Feng is now the king of Chu. With his character, he will naturally ask the new emperor for Daewoo level foreign land and so on. He will not lack strategic materials in the future.


    At the same time, he also has rare pollen. There are three amazing seeds hidden in him!


    Although he broke the ceiling of the so-called pollen Road, it does not mean to abandon this road. This is still his main road. He will move forward with his head held high.


    However, he will improve the evolution more comprehensively and raise the transformation of pollen path to beyond the limit level.


    He can evolve with seeds in the outside world, and then "cool" himself in this foreign land. For the time being, everything is perfect.


    "Your descendants, disciples and grandchildren can practice in a foreign land with me, and I will help them resist and erase the gray matter."


    "You think, one day here is not worth a hundred years, but it should be several years or even decades? This is really a treasure of amazing value. No wonder the Yuan people want to make an idea of the world. It is worthy of being the treasure of time. "


    Chu Feng described the benefits of this secret place to the two people in order to let the two old men escort them. Don''t let in the race hostile to him, such as sijieque, Wuhuang, Yuan nationality, etc.


    Gu Qing is excited. His eldest disciple naturally doesn''t need it. This place has some chicken ribs for the fairy king.


    However, he has descendants and disciples. Those young people need this time treasure too much.


    Jiudao said: "the yuan nationality probably gave up this place. I saw their handwriting. Some people of this nationality came to practice. As a result, they polluted their origin and left a suicide note saying that this strange world is not worth it."


    "The best thing is to save the numbness." Chu Feng nodded. Suddenly he looked up and said, "Hey, someone is coming?"


    As for the two Taoist ancestors, naturally, they had already sensed the situation. They didn''t care much. Since the black hand left, no creature could threaten them in the current underworld.


    The visitor arrived at the star through the field. He flew a distance and suddenly found Chu Feng three.


    "Are you... Chu Feng?!"


    "You... Uncle Ming?!" Chu Feng and the visitors were surprised. Then they laughed again and met again here.


    Uncle Ming is an ancient saint on earth. The demon called him uncle Ming, and Chu Feng followed him.


    In those years, uncle Ming fought to protect his homeland and never died with the gods and Xilin. He suffered great suffering and torture.


    However, he finally broke free and waited until the rise of demons and Chu Feng.


    Although now, these are disputes among low-level evolutionists, the gratitude, resentment and hatred involved affect people''s hearts as much as human nature, which makes people angry and worried.


    "Uncle Ming, let''s go with me. Now the demon is in the sun and is about to become an immortal. The holy master Yichen is also there. Now he has become a field Heavenly Master. You and I go to the sun!"


    Chu Feng grabbed him. The old man has been guarding the demon and cherishing the younger generation.


    "What, demon... Still alive?" Uncle Ming was immediately excited. Trembling, he stretched out his hands, grabbed Chu Feng''s shoulders and choked. His old eyes contained tears.


    "Poor God, I didn''t take good care of the demon at the beginning. She was still alive. God finally opened his eyes!"


    Uncle Ming cried. His white hair and eyes were cloudy. It was hard for him to restrain himself.


    In those years, almost all of their generation died in the war, and even the younger generation could not escape the poison.


    The demon is only a wisp of remnant soul. Its body fell into the abyss in ancient times, which is very tragic.


    Later, the demon reappeared in the world. Uncle Ming got out of trouble and found her for the first time.


    However, the tragedy was staged again. Finally, the demon fought a decisive battle with Taiwu and fell into the abyss again.


    Uncle Ming burst into tears and couldn''t stop. It was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "She is alive and in good condition. She also studies several evolutionary civilization systems. In those years, she entered the great underworld from the abyss..." Chu Feng quickly explained the situation to calm his heart.


    "OK, OK, OK, go, take me to the demon and the saint!" Uncle Ming''s lips are trembling and old tears flow.


    ¡­¡­


    When the underworld was over, Chu Feng and the kings set out on their way home.


    When I came back, there were two more people, Shi Hu and uncle Ming.


    "I said to you elders, you people of such high status also eat Naka and ask for all kinds of local specialties. Even low-level friars will be blackmailed by you?"


    In the starry sky, Chu Feng looked at the kings, because he had learned the situation. These people had no less bottles.


    What is the recipe for the emperor''s banquet, what is the bluestone that the emperor once sat on, and even someone wants to cut down the top of Mount Tai and take it away.


    However, in the end, no one dared to start indiscriminately, for fear of causing any big cause and effect.


    Chu Feng said, "the most excessive thing is that you look for female fierce beasts everywhere to milk them, which makes tigers and wolves jump. You don''t know that you think spring is coming and everything is revived."


    An old monster said, "isn''t it ready for future generations of our family to taste the fierce animal milk that ''that'' once drank? After all, what you said is reasonable. Because the earth is reincarnating, the milk produced by the descendants of those fierce beasts should have the same taste and still be the original milk source. "


    "So you milked animals all over the world? In fact, the earth is poor in resources. You make such a big move. If the person will be unhappy after sensing it, he should leave some opportunities for the earth, which is also an equivalent exchange. "


    Chu Feng''s such nonsense, if the middle-aged and young generation naturally scoff, don''t care much, and won''t take it seriously.


    However, the faces of the old people have changed. At their level, they know more and more about awe and fear to bear cause and effect. In an instant, some old monsters shone in their hands, and they really played one divine Xia after another, flying to the water blue star behind them. In Yangjian, xiazhou, the central heavenly palace is suspended in mid air, grand and solemn, with the flow of divine Xia and purple air. The kings returned and everything returned to normal. After Chu Feng came back, he directly asked the new emperor GuQing for evolutionary resources, not only for himself, but also for cattle, dongdahu and others. Now, he is named king of Chu, and has made contributions many times, mainly in the duel between God and the young generation, to win a great face for the lower world. Moreover, he did show amazing and terrible potential. Gu Qing would not suppress him in public or private, and should give him the evolutionary resources he needed. Sure enough, Gu Qing waved his pen and asked him to get it from the treasure house without any hesitation¡° Wait a minute, boy, are you ready to evolve and run to a foreign land? " Nine shouted at him¡° Yes! " Chu Feng nodded. In such an environment, does he have any other choice? Naturally, he needs to quickly improve his strength¡° Don''t worry. I think we should find you some Taoist partners to help you get married. It''s best to marry all the strong families. " Nine said¡° Ah? " Chu Feng was shocked. What''s the situation? What''s the bad old man''s idea¡° Do you know that once you reach the state of heaven, it is difficult to have offspring. It is possible only with the assistance of various divine drugs. You are now in the state of Hunyuan, which is also what ordinary people call great power. If you go up another floor and want to have offspring, it will be even more worrying. " Nine way one extremely serious reminder¡° This...... "Chu Feng was really surprised¡° I intend to choose a Taoist couple for you and preside over your wedding in person! " Gu Qing also spoke and attached great importance to Chu Feng. Otherwise, he and the creatures at the level of nine Dao and one, let alone the monks in the mixed yuan realm, are real immortals, and even the fairy king may not be able to see them from time to time¡° Really? " Chu Feng looked at nine and one¡° Of course, unless you want to break up, from then on, devote yourself to practice and never consider the issue of offspring. " Nine nodded¡° I have a son! " Chu Feng whispered¡° Do you think your son is reliable? He will merge with others at any time and become an old monster. Will you call him his son or does he want you to call him his ancestor? " Gu Qing joked. Chu Feng thought of the rotten corpse and felt a chill¡° Then... Live up to the Tathagata, live up to the Qing, and my women and practice will live up to it! " Chu Feng nodded solemnly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1626

    Obviously, Chu Feng is very tangled in the face of major events in life.


    He naturally thought of Qin Luoyin. Because of all kinds of accidents, they had children, but now the little Taoist can fly to the sky and escape, but they lost contact.


    After all, after the revival of the green poetry fairy in the prehistoric era, the main memory carries the old things. Who can put down the past?


    Now it combines Qin Luoyin''s experience, but it only accounts for 10% of her original memory. It''s too little to change the essence of her soul and thought.


    She is Qingyin now and only lives for herself.


    The relationship between them is a little complicated. It''s unclear and messy. Chu Feng can''t and doesn''t have the right to blame each other.


    "Why do you frown? Are you hesitating and don''t know what kind of Taoist Companion to choose? It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to choose. " Nine roads and one bag.


    Gu Qing even said directly that the heaven was established at the beginning, so he wanted to have more happy events. He was willing to preside over the wedding for young people of all ethnic groups, so as to dilute the atmosphere of troubled times.


    "I think Ouyang dragon is good!" Nine roads and one opening.


    Chu Feng: "@# £¤%..."


    What does the dead old man want to do to amuse people? I really want to kill him. Why do you mention Ouyang toad?!


    "What do you think?" Jiudao stared at him and said, "I mean, Ouyang Feng is not a small man. I have calculated that he may really have something to do with the silkworm emperor at the end of the soul river."


    Daozu deduced it himself, which is naturally reliable. He thought ouyangfeng might be the reincarnation of a small silkworm, so he also planned to find a marriage for him this time.


    At the critical moment, he wanted to plot against the silkworm emperor.


    Chu Feng would like to say that you bad old man is absolutely intentional. You mention Ouyang toad and deliberately frighten people.


    "Ah..." Jiudao laughed and said, "how about the Black Pearl of mangniu family? Although the body is a little stronger, it is good for future generations. It can give birth to a strong person with extraordinary physique. Moreover, in this family, she is quite beautiful and amazing. How about you? "


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless and said, "I thank you. Thank you all. I''d better leave it to your Xuan grandson if you have. Of course, it must be made clear that this is not discrimination, but that I don''t know her, have no feelings and can''t get together. "


    The dog emperor came to the emperor''s palace for the first time. He did not have the consciousness of fearing the new emperor at all. No matter what, Gu Qing was his nephew.


    It was careless and said, "what do you think of the princess of the yuan nationality? There is no immortal enemy in this world. Harmony is precious."


    "Taoist friend, please keep your mouth! Stop it! " Chu Feng refused sternly.


    The dog king said, "I think it''s very good. Even if the hatred can''t be resolved, it''s also a good talk for the winner to take the enemy''s princess as his concubine."


    Chu Feng rolled his eyes. This dog is really not a good dog. It is by no means a kind person.


    He knew that the dog emperor had always wanted to kill the Yuan people because he wanted to vent his anger for the demon and the old man Yushang.


    Jiudao smiled and said, "otherwise, I''ll discuss with strange creatures and give you a beautiful woman with long legs among the gray creatures. Even if the dark time comes in the future, the ominous forces will kill all of us. When the cold covers the earth and the darkness completely envelops the universe, you also have a chance to live."


    Chu Feng looked again and again, but he still didn''t dare to fight the old goods.


    The rotten corpse also came and said, "you boy, don''t do this or that. Who do you want? It won''t be heavy taste. OK, I''ll help you choose. I''ll go to the underworld to see if there are still some remains in the burial ground. If it''s still there, I''ll help you dig out an ancient corpse hundreds of millions of years ago. Don''t worry, it must have been psychic, and it must be alive and hot! "


    Chu Feng hated cold and didn''t want to talk. These old Bangzi obviously crowded and teased him.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. Looking at the rotten corpse, he replied, "I''ll reason with my son and let him argue with you!"


    The rotten corpse stroked his arms and sleeves directly


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world has long been a hot discussion. Chu devil is going to get married. This is not a small thing. Anyway, he is also a freak famous all over the world.


    At least, he can toss and turn. There will never be peace where he is.


    At the same time, his potential is amazing and obvious to all, and all parties want to win over.


    "Monkey, your sister is so beautiful and beautiful. She is much more lovely and beautiful than your hairy monkey. Don''t you want to be Chu Feng''s uncle?" Lao Gu asked monkey Mi Tian.


    "Old devil, why don''t I look good? I am the famous Monkey King! " Mi Tian is very angry and wants to duel with Lao Gu.


    On the other side, the fairy king of mangniu family pulled the big black cow''s ear and said, "calf, you and Chu Feng are sworn brothers. Go and introduce our black pearl to him and let them become Taoist couples!"


    "Moo, ancestor, do you despise me? I am destined to be the Taoist ancestor in the future. Wouldn''t it be better for the first beauty of my family to marry me? " The big black cow patted his chest and said.


    "Daozu? I dare not think of your ancestors. Our family has never born such a creature! "


    Zhou family, many people teased Zhou Xi and said that she was finally going to achieve a positive result. It was worth waiting for so many years and rejected Junyan of all ethnic groups who were kindly recommended by the family.


    Zhou Xi blushed and whispered, "but I heard that the two Taoist ancestors and the fairy kings are helping him choose Taoist partners."


    She is usually lively and smart, ancient and strange, but this time when it comes to her life, she is also a little uneasy. She is no longer cunning, but shy and nervous.


    "Don''t worry, the key is to see Chu Feng himself. If he is ruthless, we''ll catch him and suppress him in the underground devil cave for 100000 years!"


    Some old women in the clan are laughing and talking, but they are very relieved.


    In the palace of the emperor of heaven, Jiudao a restrained his smile and stopped teasing Chu Feng. He said, "let me tell you a message. I just contacted the demons and Yushang hundreds of thousands of miles away with a secret method."


    "Yushang is very satisfied with you and is happy to have such a xuansun son-in-law."


    "However, the demon denied it. She only cares about evolution and transformation in her life. She doesn''t want to be deeply involved in the world of mortals. She regards you as her brother and is willing to evolve with you all the way."


    After nine words, I generally understood the attitude of the demon.


    Chu Feng nodded. For this woman with the talent of heaven, he has always regarded her as a confidant and a fellow walker on the road of evolution. In the future, he can support each other and work together in the highest field!


    For him and the demon, it is better to be simple and pure. In the future, he will walk together and expand the path of practice. This kind of confidant is not a Taoist couple, but the relationship is as close as before.


    "As for Qin Luoyin, I just heard it, and she replied." Jiudao looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng said, "you don''t have to look at me. To tell you the truth, I am really tangled. After all, he is the mother of a little Taoist, but I also understand her."


    When he heard this, the others had no reaction. The rotten corpse turned and disappeared. He didn''t want to hear these things that made him angry.


    "She said that after her memory was restored, she knew who she was. She once carried a heavy burden. She had no children''s private affairs. She just wanted to make the dream ancient road and the dream pure land reappear in the world and restore to the most prosperous and brilliant era."


    "At the same time, she is also honest. What she said to you at the beginning is that she has a sense of belonging in prehistoric times. In fact, all these are empty words. She just wants to separate from you and let you give up earlier. She deliberately glances at the man and whispers about his glorious achievements."


    "In fact, for the so-called myth in the myth, there is no intersection between her and him. She just admires his combat power. She is willing to make it clear before you get married. She doesn''t want to involve children and women in this life. As for the child little Taoist, of course, she will take care of him as herself."


    Chu Feng nodded silently.


    Then he sighed that Qin Luoyin was only a part of Qing poetry after all. Now Qing Yin is the integration of the two, and he has completely realized all kinds of things in the past.


    In the distance, the rotten corpse will be blown up again. My father doesn''t count, and my mother will come to him! Wrong, find a little Taoist!


    "Elder, don''t be a month old. I''ll decide by myself." Chu Feng opened his mouth. Otherwise, these old goods don''t know what to do. They just add chaos and make him feel heavy.


    "Who do you choose? You won''t like the God''s Luo Tianxian, but the God''s door is closed. It''s difficult." Gu Qing smiled.


    Obviously, some bad old men were happy with him.


    "Zhou Xi!" Chu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He points it out directly.


    "Well, I thought it was the same girl." Nine nodded.


    Now that you know, you''ve made a turn and said a lot of messy things, involving all the strange creatures, not to mention the black pearl and others, bad old man!


    "Boy, I''ll propose for you!"


    How big the face of the Taoist ancestor is, and the new emperor GuQing is willing to preside over the wedding, which is really a big event shaking the world.


    After a short time, Daozu came to the Zhou family and gave him enough face. Even the fairy kings of the Zhou family in foreign ancestral lands came to Yangjian in person and put down their body to receive him.


    Don''t say that Zhou Xi can make her own decisions. Coupled with the presence of Taoist ancestors, how can the Zhou family block this engagement and give a positive response enthusiastically.


    The world is restless and hot everywhere.


    "I''m not happy!" Yaxian, Ying Xiaoxiao is really unhappy. Her eyes are red and very sad.


    Her sister Ying Shixian touched her head and sighed gently.


    "What, you want to find me a dragon as a daughter-in-law, or a silkworm as a Taoist partner?" Ouyang dragon is about to revolt. He is still young and he is not free enough. Who wants to take care of him?


    When he learned that it was proposed by Daozu, he was a little wilted, but in the end he resisted with courage and said nothing.


    Chu Feng personally went to Zhou''s house and gave valuable betrothal gifts. They were all moved out by the new emperor Gu Qing from the library. They were absolutely dazzling.


    What scriptures, mother gold, treasures... Everything.


    The Zhou family has no obstacles. They look more and more pleasing to Chu Feng. The most important thing is that they know that Zhou Xi likes it. That''s enough.


    However, someone teased him. It was nine ways and one. Looking at Chu Feng, he said, "you look so small. If you just look outside, you''ll look thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s too young. You can''t do it. What''s the style!"


    Chu Feng is speechless. Is it a sin to be young?!


    "Don''t pretend to be tender. You''ve gone through the reincarnation Road, so you look so young. Hurry to ripen and make yourself normal!" This is the requirement of nine ways and one.


    This time, the Zhou family also nodded unanimously. They also felt that Chu Feng''s face was too immature and a little unreasonable.


    After all, although girl Xi is as beautiful as flowers and bones, she looks a few years older than Chu Feng. Chu Feng is too young and astringent.


    "Go to a foreign country to ripen yourself. Of course, pay attention to yourself. Don''t delay too long. Don''t ripen yourself into a crooked old Japanese melon. How can you match someone else''s girl Xi?" Said the dog king.


    The dead dog can''t speak. Chu Feng really wants to fight with it, but he finally resists. He can''t bite the dog again?


    Chu Feng left and went to overseas Tianxian island by the way. He took Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu and happened to send them back to the earth in person.


    "Are you going to get married with the little princess of the Zhou family?" Xia Qianyu was surprised.


    Although she is far away from home, she always hears things from the outside world, such as Chu demons and the Zhou family, which are so famous in the sun.


    "Yes, you go back and find someone to marry yourself early. Don''t worry about your mother." Chu Feng said she.


    At first, they had been close for a long time, and they were contacted by their relatives.


    "Who wants to marry? Why am I old? I''m still young and can stay young. I don''t know how long it will be!"


    Xia Qianyu was in a complicated mood. After so many years, the famous devil had such an intersection with her.


    Jiang Luoshen also looked different. His heart was filled with emotion. Everything seemed like a dream.


    Finally, they embarked on their return journey. Chu Feng personally sent them back to the earth and their hometown.


    Then, without stopping, he entered a foreign land, quickly "ripened" himself, returned to his 20-year-old appearance, and hurried back to the sun.


    There was no accident along the way.


    Chu demon will get married and tell the world.


    In fact, this is not his wedding alone. There are many new couples, because if only for himself, Tianting will mobilize the public, which is unreasonable.


    No matter how festive it is, it shouldn''t be so.


    It''s a thing of the past to hold a grand wedding for all school-age young people of all ethnic groups and people with engagement.


    On this day, the emperor of heaven decreed that all the mountains and rivers in xiazhou were in full bloom at the same time.


    Majestic mountains, magnificent rivers and blue lakes, all mountains and rivers are flexible, flowing and colorful, and Ruixia is steaming.


    Taoist ancestors display their great magic power, accompanied by the visions of heaven and earth, and the mountains and rivers shine together.


    In the sky, on each floating island, magnificent buildings are decorated, and some fairy kings are smiling. After all, some of their descendants are today''s newcomers, who want to get married together.


    In the sky, the light broke through the sky. There were sword immortals from outside the world who drove flying swords, leaders of families who came by chariot, and other people in the big world, giants of the heavens.


    Guests are like clouds, the strong are numerous, just like the assembly of ten thousand nationalities. Real immortals and rotten Daewoo creatures appear one after another.


    There are many palaces in Tianting, so it is enough to hold a grand wedding for many couples.


    Fairy fog is swirling, and countless people have evolved among pavilions, towers and jade buildings. In the sky, there are colorful phoenix flying, auspicious birds singing and auspicious animals guarding.


    All the guests gave congratulatory gifts. The gifts given to Chu Feng and Zhou Xi were especially valuable and countless treasures.


    "Six eared macaque people send a fighting Scripture!" Someone shouted.


    This immediately caused an uproar. It seems that this scripture was created by the ancestors of the family. It is quite broad and profound, and it is extremely amazing.


    Even though this scripture involves another evolutionary civilization, it is also a treasure to give Chu Feng enlightenment, which can prove many wonderful meanings.


    "King Li Xian sent six copies of Daewoo level exotic land!"


    This caused a great sensation. Li Hei''s hand was really generous and gave such a heavy gift directly.


    If the creatures at the top of Hunyuan want to become a strong man at the Daewoo level, what they most desire is this kind of different soil, so as to cultivate their own immortal plants, blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible, and then they can absorb pollen.


    Daewoo level exotic soil is too difficult to find. Even if there is a fairy King''s family, it is not easy to find this kind of soil.


    Now, it is indeed heroic for Li Fu to send six copies at one go.


    "The demon sent an unknown Scripture!"


    This didn''t cause a sensation, but the dog King changed his look when he saw it, which seems to be related to the inheritance of the empress?


    Chu Feng looked through it a little and was shocked. The Scriptures in it were mysterious and extraordinary, which attracted his mind.


    However, it was not the time to study it carefully. He put it away solemnly.


    "The ox fairy king sent a pair of full moon machetes, which were polished with the mang ox horn of the top real fairy level."


    "The Buddha family sends two nine turn Buddha fruits, which can reshape the body and true soul!"


    "Tao family..."... The gifts from all guests were very valuable, which really shocked the people present. But there were also accidents. Brother when my hair achieves waist length, brother, you will marry me. I have been waiting for you. But today, I wait for such a result. " Speaking of this, Ying Xiaoxiao cried and said, "if I kiss my sister myself, I won''t argue with her, but I''m still unconvinced by girl Xi!" I can see that she is really sad. Chu Feng was in a daze. Did he say these words? No impression. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1627

    Ying Xiaoxiao has really grown into a big girl. She is now very slender. She is only half a fist shorter than the tall Chu Feng. She is slim and graceful, with soft silver hair waist high and glittering, but her face is full of tears and dejected.


    In today''s atmosphere, she is extremely sad, holding a corner of Chu Feng''s sleeve, unspeakably reluctant to give up, with an unspeakable pain and attachment.


    Although many people came, she didn''t let go, because she knew that after loosening, she might be separated from each other in this life, and maybe she would never meet again.


    This kind of letting go means that the complete separation of life emotion is doomed to look into the distance and separate forever in this life, and there will be no intersection in the second half of life.


    Tears kept falling silently down her cheeks. She didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Chu Feng. She was pitiful, like a wounded little beast, full of helplessness and sadness.


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly became heavy. He raised an arm and wiped the tears off her face with his sleeve. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Because although people have rich feelings in this life, some can not be separated. If he promises now, where will Zhou Xi be? Especially on this day, it will be seriously hurt.


    More and more people have noticed the abnormality here. Many evolutionists nearby look at it, which is obviously inappropriate, which will make the wedding unexpected.


    Ying Shixian came over. She gently hugged her sister''s slightly trembling shoulder and whispered comfort, trying to pull her away.


    Yingxiaoxiao''s face was exquisite, but her eyes were red. Tears stained her long eyelashes. She was very sad and didn''t want to let go, but at last her fingers were released silently.


    "I don''t want to disturb here, nor will I destroy your wedding with sister Xi. I really don''t give up. My heart... Hurts."


    She was pale and helpless, sobbing.


    Then, she shed more tears, but in the end, she still turned resolutely and resolutely, turned her back to the past, and wanted to leave with her sister.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Chu Feng and bring an accident to this remarkable wedding.


    Just now she couldn''t help showing her true feelings.


    Although she knows that such a turn means that the fate of this life has been exhausted, there is no future, and there is no vision. Those friendships are destined to be collected only in the deepest part of her heart. In this life, there will be only herself and go on alone.


    Chu Feng wanted to say something to her, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Can he promise anything? He is not qualified and cannot do it.


    Today, it''s his wedding with others. What confidence and qualification does he have to make a heavy promise to the girl with tearful eyes and slowly turning away?


    Yingxian hugged her sister, then glanced at Chu Feng and signaled that she would protect Xiaoxiao.


    Chu Feng nodded silently, hoping that she would take good care of Ying Xiaoxiao.


    For yingrelegated immortal, he had no original resentment. Think about it carefully and consider it from another angle. Yingrelegated immortal had a reason to shout out his identity in that year.


    Because, at that time, the precious mirror in the sun was hanging. As long as he passed, he was bound to expose his identity.


    Ying Shixian knew that he would reveal his flaws. Instead, she had to keep her family first and make those forces in Yangjian believe that she had no internal and external cooperation with Chu demon.


    Chu Feng believed that the inner choice of Ying relegation fairy at that time must be very painful, but she could only make one choice after all.


    At this time, yingwudi also came. He didn''t have a black face like before, nor did he complain. He had no expression. He held his sister''s other shoulder and wanted to take her away.


    Chu Feng''s heart suddenly became very heavy. He felt that there was a mountain pressing in his heart. Even in the face of the strong enemies of the heavens in the past, he had not been so depressed.


    He could feel that after Xiaoxiao left, he might never see the smart and lively silver haired girl in his life, and never hear the voice calling his brother Chu Feng again.


    Ying Xiaoxiao turned away and didn''t speak again. Her tears kept falling. Then she finally took steps. She wanted to escape because she was afraid that she would burst into tears, which would disturb everyone and lead to the criticism of the wedding.


    She doesn''t want Chu Feng to be instructed.


    She wants to run away, leave far away, and never see again in this life.


    As the ancestor of Taoism, Jiudao is sitting here today. Naturally, he has insight into qiuhao and can feel everything.


    He saw Chu Feng''s situation, Ying Xiaoxiao''s sadness, and even the facial expression and inner emotion of all the others present.


    He sighed gently and said, "young, how many times can you come back, and how many people sigh regrets in the second half of their life."


    "However, in the long river of history and under the brilliant starry universe, what are the personal joys and sorrows? Which rising legendary characters have no past, no own regrets and sorrows, and look forward more. Under the long sky and the roar of historical books, all personal gains and losses can be ignored."


    "Some emperors sacrificed for their father, some Fairies in the cold moonlight worked hard for half their lives, some teachers left together with invincible enemies in order to defend their hometown, and they fell into darkness forever. More emperors for thousands of years put down all the mortal feelings behind them, gave up their relatives, and went to the dark nest alone. No one knows after thousands of years, Only a line of faint footprints are left, telling the sadness and desolation of the past, and the eternal achievements are quiet and silent. "


    "Brilliant merits and virtues will only shine for a lifetime, and bright achievements will be dim in the end. Era changes. Who can stay famous forever. Countless achievements are buried in the earth and dust. Young people hold their heads up, be proud and look forward."


    Nine ways and one nagging, self-care comments.


    Finally, he sighed: "well, since I see it, how can I be indifferent and bear it? I''ll help you sort out the messy entanglement."


    "As the founder of Taoism, I am in charge of the principles of the world. Today, I use public tools for private use. I can''t see those grievances and grievances. But it depends on yourself in the future. There will always be an end to all kinds of causes and consequences."


    As soon as Jiudao finished these, he began to practice. Only those with golden eyes and the most powerful can see a trace.


    I saw red lines interwoven in the void, spreading to the Chu wind, winding to yingxiaoxiao, and expanding to the distance.


    "Eh, you really have a big cause and effect. I feel a little difficult if I want to move you?" Jiudao was surprised. Looking at Chu Feng, he was shocked.


    The dog emperor sensed his emotion and looked at Chu Feng. His heart moved and his eyes looked strange.


    "I''ll help you. Be a red world informant today." The new emperor GuQing also shot, smiling, very charitable.


    Even though Ying Xiaoxiao, who is crying, sees him and doesn''t know why, he feels quiet and relieved.


    The two Taoist ancestors made moves and wound several people with bright red veins. They used great magic power to draw the cause and effect line, and the red line wound all people.


    There is no doubt that the two old men have intervened in some things, and there are many red lines of cause and effect between heaven and earth.


    "It''s reasonable to say that intervening with you as a small evolutionist at the mixed level will not have any impact on us, but if there is an accident, it will indirectly prove that you really can''t do it in the future. Don''t forget to give me back the big cause and effect at that time." Nine said.


    Although he said so, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t believe what Chu Feng could do. It was too late. The younger generation had no time to rise.


    Even if he died in battle with Gu Qingdu, the form and spirit dissipated, and the heavens returned to darkness, the worlds sank and frozen, and Chu Feng was lucky to live, what can he do? There''s no chance to pay them back.


    Chu Feng knew that it was not easy for Daozu to intervene in the trivial affairs of the younger generation. Generally, creatures at this level would not focus on the personal cause and effect entanglement of the younger generation.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could feel kindness and was very grateful to them.


    At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly became quiet. She felt that the haze and sadness in her heart had dissipated a lot. She was arranged to a quiet palace without resistance and didn''t leave.


    Chu Feng looked at yuankong. These things happened when he got married today. Although there was no commotion, some people still saw it. He sighed gently.


    Looking back briefly, he seemed to see some people, Lin Nuoyi, Qin Luoyin, Ying Xiaoxiao, demons... Passing in his memory.


    Some people have come, and some people haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if there is a meeting time in this life.


    The wedding continued, and more and more guests came. There were many pairs of married couples, but there was no doubt that Chu Feng was the most dazzling here, and there were not few fairy kings.


    As for the congratulatory gifts, they are really piled up like a mountain. They are all rare treasures, all kinds of rare and isolated products, and there are also peerless scriptures. The avenue runes are automatically displayed from the yellowing paper. At first glance, they are things that shock the world.


    Even if it is a paper Scripture, it is difficult to destroy. It can survive in the world. The main reason is that the recorded things are too amazing.


    "Well, some of these gifts look familiar?"


    Among them, the six Daewoo level exotic lands provided by Li Heng are the most attractive. This thing is not the most precious, but it is definitely a strategic evolutionary resource.


    The main reason is that it is difficult to get together a share of these materials. Even in the Xianwang family, they are rare and extremely valuable, not to mention six at a time.


    Tai Yi, one of the sources of darkness in the sun, turned black and said, "there is a treasure soil for my family!"


    After hearing the speech, NANTUO suddenly changed his look and whispered, "if you don''t say anything, I''m just doubting. Now I''m sure that one of the blue Daewoo level immortal soil is my former collection!"


    In an instant, an old monster from Xitian organization also twitched and looked ugly, because one of the golden Daewoo level exotic soil was his.


    "Li Heizi, after the last recovery, the so-called wisp of obsession against ZhuXiong is just a cover to entangle with us, and he has another part to steal and loot everywhere. It''s just... The wolf smoke on the black head is too lack of morality, and our pure land has been patronized!"


    Then, the peerless old monster in a restricted area also opened his mouth and said, "one of them belongs to my family."


    Even the nest of such an extremely immortal creature, known as the prehistoric forbidden area, was stolen and dug.


    All of a sudden, the hard workers gathered together and were angry. They lost not only Daewoo level immortal soil, but also other precious treasures!


    The last time, before the soul River war, Li Da''s black hands had been secretly copying the house. There were many good things. As a result, there was no evidence. A group of people ate Coptis.


    "No wonder Li heishou is so generous. He robbed other people''s families and collected them. It''s his father''s pity!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life. His master is the Taoist ancestor now. Are you uncomfortable? Besides, he is a fairy king himself! "


    A group of people are depressed, angry, but helpless. Li Zhe''s big black hand is hateful and hateful, but there is no way. After all, today Daozu is the master of marriage. Who dares to pick a thing here?


    Today, there are too many visitors from all parties. The holy master and uncle Ming are also present. They are drinking. Looking at Chu Feng from a distance, they are relieved and have a few regrets.


    In fact, they really want to drink his wedding wine with the demon. Unfortunately, the niece is not in the world of mortals. She is talented and only wants to devote herself to the road of evolution in her life.


    Shihu Tianzun also came. Although his master may be present and be a strong man of the yuan nationality, he doesn''t care. After the end of grace, now the yuan nationality dare to trouble him here?


    Beside him, there is an enchanting and charming beauty, which is his descendant ten tail Tianhu.


    "I think the red cause and effect line led by Daozu has a great impact on the future. Why don''t you consider joining the past? Auto cast causality. "


    "Hum!" The fox clan, especially the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, is originally charming Tiancheng. A single hum is enough to move the heart, not to mention the ten tailed heavenly fox.


    Not far away, Qin Luoyin also came and whispered in a side hall. He was talking to the white and pure little Taoist priest, revealing the glory of motherhood and the color of love.


    "Congratulations." The dog King touched the rotten corpse.


    The rotten corpse was absent-minded and ignored it. It took a long time to ask, "what''s the joy?"


    "The little Taoist''s father is the protagonist today. Don''t mention it. You see, even his mother has come." The dog King smiled.


    "It''s none of your business, and what''s my relationship and joy?" The rotten corpse looks bad.


    Around, a group of old monsters showed the color of watching the play.


    The dog king said, "it''s none of your business. Today, you''re a blessing in disguise. Your parents are both happy. You are so old that you can still have this kind of blessing. It''s really a pity that many people can''t fix it for many lifetimes. "


    Nearby, a group of old monsters were stunned, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    The rotten corpse''s state of mind immediately collapsed, and his face was like the bottom of a black pot. The copying guy had to fight to the death with the dog king.


    Even if it is jiudaoyi and GuQing, the corners of their mouths tremble. They are happy there.


    The dog king and the rotten corpse are banging and banging. However, people who know are used to it, because these two goods have been fighting since ancient times. It''s not normal if they get along well one day.


    "Laolaifu newspaper, both parents, aren''t you satisfied?" The dog king shouted.


    The rotten corpse can''t stand it. It''s really a little run away. The dead dog has always been "full of fragrance". It''s so angry that it doesn''t pay for its life. It can''t open any pot.


    Floating islands, with magnificent buildings and jade buildings, fairy music, brilliant petals falling all over the sky, auspicious birds flying, auspicious animals guarding the four sides, have had a banquet. Daozu presided over it in person. Naturally, it is an unprecedented grand occasion, and new couples have arrived one after another.


    Zhou Xi also came, dressed in red and wearing a phoenix crown, just like the blooming of Cabernet Sauvignon, spreading a peaceful and peaceful brilliance, with a surge of auspicious Qi. She is extremely beautiful.


    Beside her was a girl with purple hair. She was cute and foolish. It was ziluan.


    She helped Zhou Xi to Chu Feng, with a look of joy on her face.


    Chu Feng was surprised. After separating from ziluan, he left her with Yushang. How did she accompany Zhou Xi today?


    He couldn''t help whispering.


    Obviously, ziluan was very happy and said, "I think it''s good to be a maid. It''s best to see you every day in the future."


    She has no heart and no lung. She looks very happy and silly.


    Chu Feng had threatened her and frightened her before. As a result, she was happy and willing to stay, leaving him speechless.


    This time, he raised his hand again, but finally put it down again. He didn''t give her a shudder on the forehead as before.


    Chu Feng took Zhou Xi''s hand and went to propose a toast with her to thank her relatives and friends, as well as the kings, but also to thank the two Taoist ancestors.


    Zhou Xia is graceful and dusty like a fairy lotus. Her slender body is glittering and translucent. She can be described as ice flesh and jade. At this time, she is undoubtedly amazing. Her beauty is almost illusory. She looks forward to life, her smart big eyes blink, and her white cheeks are tinged with a faint blush.


    There is no doubt that among the many newcomers, she and Chu Feng are the most brilliant couple and attract people''s attention.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a good day. The heaven was established at the beginning. Through the wedding banquet of the new couple, the festive atmosphere was spread to the heavens. However, the heavens have obviously declined and are coming to an end. Is this encouraging morale or rejoicing?"


    At the end of the sky, the mist churned and a bad voice came.


    "Who wants to stir up the game?" The fairy king shouted. Not only are the couple slightly angry, but Gu Qing''s face is also gloomy. Some people disturb the situation on this occasion, which is also disrespectful to the master of marriage¡° Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to send gifts. " On the horizon, a young man came with his hands on his back and a faint smile. He was quite calm. As soon as he shook his robes and sleeves, there was a strong gray ominous material tumbling. He wrapped a box and sent it to the heavenly palace¡° Now that you have given a gift, do you want to give it back? " His words were disrespectful. He glanced at the crowd, then looked at Zhou Xi and said, "well, this woman is beautiful and beautiful. It''s good." He made a big comment and said, "otherwise, take her as a gift in return!" This is really too presumptuous, simply do not put people in the eyes and challenge everyone''s psychological limit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1628

    People can say that they are extremely rude and arrogant. They are simply unscrupulous. It''s clearly a mess. How can they talk like this?!


    He actually asked the bride in public for a gift in return. It was so deceptive that no one could stand it. Many people wanted to tear him on the spot.


    Especially the young generation is more impulsive and angry. They have never seen such a manic and hateful person!


    He put forward this request in front of the kings and the two Taoist ancestors. It''s outrageous enough to describe it. It''s too special to provoke everyone!


    He looked like a young man, wearing a gray robe and long hair. He looked at the wolf and looked like a rebellious generation.


    Although he looks young, everyone knows that he is not simple. Otherwise, why dare he break into heaven alone without scruples?


    Chu Feng''s eyes were cold, his thick black hair floated, and his invisible murderous spirit rushed up into the sky.


    He is seldom so eager to kill a person in the shortest time. The other party dares to be so domineering at his wedding. Even if he is frivolous, he has come to the wrong place and found the wrong person!


    "I''ll kill you!" Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Everyone who knows him knows that he is really angry.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with such an ugly man." Zhou Xi held Chu Feng''s hand and whispered to persuade him not to be angry for such a person.


    "I won''t let him affect my mood. Just solve it." Chu Feng nodded.


    "Ha ha..." the visitor laughed wildly, quite frivolous and wild. He stood in the heavenly palace with his hands on his back and said, "you can''t kill me. Moreover, no one here can kill me."


    He was very determined and didn''t care about his words.


    "You strange creature, rush into my heaven and be rude again and again. Do you really think I don''t know that there is an old monster behind you?"


    Gu Qing drank, and he did it himself.


    He didn''t order other evolutors to take this man, because he felt something wrong and didn''t even make the fairy King difficult, but ended up in person.


    When the Taoist patriarch was angry, the heavens resonated, and the avenue sounded harmoniously. Countless rules were reflected in the great world of the heavens.


    Gu Qing''s big hand covered forward and pressed down directly. If there is no shelter, this person will become a pool of blood and mud, and his form and spirit will disperse.


    However, behind the grey robed youth, a man with eyes like a golden lamp came out directly. His long blond hair was as bright as gold. His face was cut like a knife. He had a three-dimensional feeling. His eyes were bright and bright. One hand raised and banged, directly withstanding the blow of the Taoist ancestor!


    With a roar, the whole central heavenly palace exploded, and the sky disintegrated and completely collapsed!


    Nearby, one island after another, together with the sky, cracked and was about to burst.


    This is devastating and disastrous, enough to crush countless people into blood mud.


    If it had not been for the nine ways, interwoven with soft Avenue runes, spread to every corner and sheltered everyone, there would be a tragedy.


    Daozu!


    A powerful man came from the strange creatures. He was so powerful that he was almost suffocating. He easily and directly blocked Gu Qing back.


    He looked white, as crystal as jade, and his long blond hair was extremely gorgeous, just like the golden sun shining in the sky. His eyes were sharp, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    This is a threat to all ethnic groups. At the beginning of the establishment of the heaven, someone came to frighten them. A terrible Taoist ancestor came close, which really made people cold.


    It seems that Gu Qing is still falling behind. This is not a good sign. When the new emperor ascended the throne, there were strange creatures to make trouble. The blonde middle-aged man is silently despised.


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid this generation will rise and pose a threat to you?" Although Gu Qing was slightly inferior, he still walked forward.


    Nine roads and one blocked in the rear and stood with a copper spear.


    "No, the creatures of this era are too weak. I''m a little disappointed, so I''ll come and see for myself. It''s true."


    The blonde man opened his mouth, and then he turned his hand and shook to the void.


    With a bang, heaven and earth burst open, everything withered, and silence shrouded the whole space. The islands in that direction disappeared, the sky disintegrated, and everything disappeared.


    Not to mention the evolutionist in that palm.


    No matter the auspicious birds flying, the auspicious animals guarding the island, or the leaders of all ethnic groups, they can''t escape the disaster.


    Even real immortals are no exception. They are smashed to pieces and shed immortal blood.


    Even the fairy king came to the same end. It turned into blood mud under that big hand and exploded directly. The blood was light and extremely sad.


    There was no one to stop the attack of Daozu, and the top figures in the fairy King couldn''t resist it and couldn''t escape death.


    This is really terrible. Although jiudaoyi and GuQing were present, there was no time to stop this sudden blow.


    No one thought that he was so overbearing and had no superfluous words, so he directly killed him.


    It can be said that the Taoist ancestor from the strange source did what he wanted, ignored common sense, and had no way to communicate. There was no so-called right and wrong rules, and rules and regulations were invalid for him.


    He wants to kill and destroy, ruthless and indifferent, and won''t tell anyone any reason.


    Perhaps in his eyes, all kinds of creatures are ruminant dogs.


    Many people want to split their eyes. It''s too tragic. There are no creatures in that position. No one has survived. Their relatives are present. How can we accept such a result?


    "God, why are you so cruel and strange? I # £¤%..." someone roared.


    More girls cry, still like blood, it is difficult to accept the tragic death of their loved ones in front of them.


    In fact, this is the result of the Taoist master''s free control and no expansion of Tao patterns. It is only aimed at specific people in that direction. Otherwise, I don''t know how bloody and terrible it will be.


    This result immediately made everyone recognize the reality. An era of turmoil has indeed come. Blood and fire, as well as boundless catastrophes are in front of us. It is no longer a rumor.


    The truth is so bloody, approaching everyone''s side, no one can escape, and the most terrible bloody era swept through!


    "You are so domineering and unscrupulous!" Gu Qing gnashed his teeth and acted like this in front of him, completely ignoring the two Taoist ancestors of the heavens.


    Jiudaoyi also had a gloomy face. The bronze spear in his hand was raised and pointed to the golden haired Taoist ancestor.


    In addition, the burial map was slowly rotating and suspended above his head.


    However, before the attack, jiudaoyi and GuQing also did something. Their whole body was like waves, rippling out. The collapsed palaces, crumbling islands, and the creatures exploded by the form and spirit were reunited and slowly rebuilt.


    This is the means of the Taoist ancestors. They failed to stop each other''s palm in time, but they can block the heaven and earth, protect the true spirit from extinction, and the blood of life remains.


    Now, by the means of Daozu, those people can naturally be brought back to life. Time is still going back, everything has been traced back, and all evolutors have survived.


    But for everyone, the experience just now was too terrible. Under the palm of Taoist ancestors, they were torn up by rules and hanged into particles, and then condensed by jiudaoyi and GuQing to recreate the real body, pain and despair, and bloody. It was too scary.


    "Alive, Grandpa, he''s recovered!"


    "God, the Taoist priest is on the top. Thank you for exerting your great power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people screamed, rejoiced, shocked, and then cheered loudly. Just now they really walked between hell and heaven, torturing people''s hearts.


    "You act wantonly and kill our ethnic groups at will. You are regarded as grass mustard mud dogs. Do you really think you can act wantonly?" Nine channels and one cold sound channel.


    He shot, and the bronze spear in his hand pierced the void directly. In front of the golden haired Taoist ancestor, he stabbed his white forehead!


    Ding!


    Sparks splashed everywhere and Tao patterns shook violently. A dark iron spear appeared in the blonde man''s hand, which shook open the sharp edge. It was a bronze spear.


    Daozu''s action was enough to make the sky collapse and destroy the mountains and rivers. However, at the critical moment, Gu Qing sheltered the four fields and covered the battlefield with limitless immortal light.


    In addition, jiudaoyi also deliberately controlled, and did not destroy the world.


    "I advise you not to do it." The golden haired Taoist ancestor from the strange ERTU spoke.


    "Elder Yang Jian, I think you''d better stop, or the consequences will be unpredictable." The young man in the gray robe also opened his mouth with a smile and was not afraid of the battle of the Taoist ancestors


    At the same time, two people appeared behind him, walked out together, stood in the reorganized central heavenly palace, and looked coldly at jiudaoyi and GuQing.


    A man with black hair, strong and very tall, like a piece of iron, stands there, giving people a boundless sense of oppression.


    This is because he did not release his Tao principles. If not, it would be unimaginable, because it must be a terrible Taoist ancestor.


    The other one was full of silver hair and brilliant. He looked like a middle-aged man, full of strong and vigorous vitality.


    However, even if he converged, there was an ominous smell, which was extremely frightening.


    When the three Taoist ancestors arrived, they were all creatures from strange sources, which shocked people. How can we fight them?


    People on this side of the heavens are desperate. Does this mean that they will be completely destroyed at the beginning of the troubled times? I can''t see even a glimmer of dawn and hope.


    No matter who it is, they all feel the strong pressure, which makes people suffocate. How can they compete when the three Taoist ancestors come in person?


    This era has never happened before. The killing and robbery of Daozu came, which changed the dog King''s face and thought of some extremely dark times.


    These ominous creatures even look familiar. Did they fight fiercely in those years?!


    "So, can the two old people be quiet? Don''t be restless. Only with peace of mind can they live long." The grey robed youth spoke.


    It can be said that he was quite contemptuous. In the face of the Taoist ancestors on the side of the heavens, he was still far from this level.


    Jiudao slapped him all the time. He was just a junior. He dared to ridicule and ridicule him and intimidate him not to mess around, otherwise he won''t live long. That''s enough!


    Boom!


    His palms were covered and turned upside down, but they were blocked by the silver haired Taoist ancestor. The Taoist patterns between his palms were dense and intertwined to interpret the birth and death of the avenue.


    All the energy and ripples did not burst, and then converged between the two palms.


    "Tao you, if you start with him, you''ll cut our faces. Although he''s not popular, he can be regarded as our Messenger this time." The silver haired Taoist priest spoke, cold and secluded, without any feelings.


    Obviously, the three Taoist ancestors in the strange creatures were not very talkative. For this reason, they specially brought gray robed youth, and all the trifles of the messenger were left to him.


    The grey haired youth smiled and said, "beating me is like targeting the Taoist ancestor."


    He emphasized this first, and then began to get down to business.


    "We''re not here to show off, but we''re too disappointed with you. You''re really too weak in this era. You haven''t been able to produce any amazing Pathfinder. There''s no living creature with enough weight. We''re disappointed to live well!"


    He really did not save face, naked cut the faces of the monks in the sky, and directly said that the evolutionists of this era were weak!


    "In addition, you have caught up with a bad time. The most invincible will of our ancestral land, the Sleeping land, has revived one after another. The ominous and strange in your mouth are destined to reach the extreme!"


    The news is appalling!


    Throughout ancient and modern times, whenever the dark age comes, it is a boundless disaster.


    And this time, it may be an ominous and strange extreme explosion?


    However, the heavens seem to be the weakest era. The two phases can hardly be compared. What can we compete with?


    This is an era of despair!


    "Our most powerful era has come, and the supreme creatures have returned. Therefore, I have no patience with you and have not surprised me. Instead, it''s better to start all over again and wipe it clean, so as to start a new era and let this fertile land of life germinate and start again. If so, you will find it. "


    What they are looking for makes people tremble.


    A fairy king in the sun couldn''t help but say, "a creature of Lujin level in heaven once intervened in the affairs of the heavens and reached an agreement with your chief priests. The heavens are unified, there is a glimmer of vitality, and there is a secret covenant. Now it''s not the time for war."


    The young man in the gray robe sneered: "why does God care about me? It''s not our strongest creature, joke! Those who are in heaven, they can''t do it themselves. The place will eventually turn into a ghost land. What''s left is just obsession. Do you dare to interfere with the strongest will of the source of our family? Ridiculous! "


    Some of the information he revealed, if you think deeply, is really frightening!


    Jiudaoyi and GuQing didn''t speak. At their level, they all know that in the end, everything must speak with strength, and the others are empty and unreliable.


    "You are really weak in this life. Taoist friends, let''s have a competition?" The silver haired Taoist priest motioned to the nine Taoist priests.


    "You and I will compete." The first golden haired Taoist priest to appear spoke to Gu Qing faintly.


    The black robed Taoist priest, who oppressed people like an iron tower, still kept silent and looked at the people indifferently, but finally left.


    Several Taoist ancestors directly entered the territory and disappeared in front of everyone. The scene was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the young man in gray robe. There was a murderous atmosphere, and many people were very hostile to him.


    "Everyone, take it easy. Several Taoists said that the competition would be over soon. I advise you not to act rashly. If you fight against me, you can''t afford the consequences." The man in the gray robe spoke calmly.


    He is really confident and fearless. As an emissary, he has the support of the three great road ancestors. The strong support is outside the sky. He has nothing to fear.


    At this time, there was no Taoist ancestor to help him hide his breath. People already knew his realm. As a real immortal, the level of evolution was not simple.


    However, if he relied on his own realm, he simply could not have such confidence and attitude.


    At the same time, people also understand the words of the three Taoist ancestors. It is absolutely reasonable to say that he is unpopular. He is estimated to be a disgusting role in strange creatures.


    At least, he broke his mouth. A real immortal strong man should have been introverted and outstanding. There were so many chirping words.


    But he didn''t care. He was so publicized, domineering and quite frivolous.


    The fairy king looked at Bingsen with a cold look and wanted to kill him. However, they held back when they thought of the three Taoist ancestors.


    Because, a little impulsive, if you provoke three old monsters into trouble, no one can stop it. Maybe it''s a torrent of blood and life.


    "I heard that the heaven was just established, and I learned that many new couples got married here. It''s a festive day, so I came."


    The man in the grey robe said to himself that he had no sense of prudence at all, and was quite invisible. He went to the temple, picked up a bright red divine fruit in the jade plate, opened his mouth and bit it. The sweet red juice splashed out of his mouth.


    "Even heaven has the virtue of living well. What''s more, our great and peaceful eternal race does not have to destroy major evolutionary civilizations. It''s just to find an answer and some sustenance. Otherwise, even the great invincible will always feel inappropriate. Well, far from it, the level involved is too high. You will never understand it and have no chance to go into that field. In fact, we don''t want to bleed and float in the oars at any time. We watch the fire of civilization go out one after another. After all, these are also life. There have been enough blood and chaos in the past. It''s better to kill less. "


    He was so pathetic that he said that strange ethnic groups were peaceful races, which made people feel ridiculous and indignant.


    This is strength. To the extent of this ethnic group, even if it makes a terrible blood disaster, it can write a glorious chapter of history in the future.


    "Therefore, I come here to save, yearn for a new race and a higher tradition of evolutionary civilization. We are willing to lead you to a brilliant ocean of civilization."


    What he said was very exciting, and he was immersed in it.


    However, the faces of many people around have changed. The other party is really reckless, so they come to recruit and subvert the heaven naked.


    First, the three Taoist ancestors of the strange side suppressed, deterred the heavens and intimidated the newly established heaven, and then the grey robed man came forward to disintegrate each department.


    They act simply and rudely, which is how they directly interfere in the internal affairs of the heavens.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng shouted that he could not bear it. In addition, there were so many fairy kings present, but this man regarded it as nothing. It was really annoying and hateful to recruit people and horses so arrogantly.


    "Didn''t your teacher tell you to respect your elders, especially when I was talking to you on behalf of the three Taoists, how dare you be rude to me? Whose child is this? If you don''t take him away and punish him severely! "


    The man in grey robe is old with his hands on his back. He accuses Chu Feng here and wants the people of the heavens to punish the young man.


    He himself was disrespectful to the kings in the early days and didn''t have a respectful heart to the Taoist ancestors. He was a little contemptuous, but now he was flirting with the gods, which made people despise him. Many people looked coldly at him. His mood was pressed to a certain extent and was about to explode!


    "Well, you are one of the newlyweds. You are young and unruly. Didn''t I send you a gift just now? It''s time for you to return the gift. As I said, well, the woman around you is good. It''s rare, ethereal, clear and beautiful. It''s her in return. "


    He mentioned again that it was really humiliating, and he didn''t take Chu Feng in his eyes.


    "Dog, no, cat, shameless disgusting monster, you want to die!" The dog king, who likes his mouth full of fragrance, spoke and stood out for Chu Feng.


    Although it likes to bite people and baptize people''s souls with various "fragrances", it still protects the calf at the critical moment and is willing to take care of its own people.


    In fact, not only did it come forward, but six or seven fairy kings such as douzhanmin Monkey King and Li Yu were forced to pass. Even the fallen fairy king who had some relationship with dark creatures came over and wanted to educate the real fairy together.


    It can be seen that the fallen fairy king family really wants to return to their origin.


    The dog King stopped others. He raised his big paw and would slap him down directly, paste the real immortal and turn him into a pool of blood mud.


    "Don''t cause great trouble for the sun!" The grey robed man shouted.


    Then, he looked up. There was a black figure like an iron tower outside the dome that day. It was so oppressive that everyone was depressed and almost suffocated.


    Even the fairy king is like falling into an ice cellar, like a chick being stared at by the wild birds of prey and can''t move. This is a fear from the deepest source of the soul, like a thrilling memory of the ancestors.


    Everyone was frozen on the spot. It was suppressed by the invisible aura of Taoist Zu. It was not until a moment later that the oppressive shadow in the sky disappeared. He did not take action.


    However, the scene is extremely dull. How can we compete with it? Can''t even kill a real fairy who speaks wildly?


    As the source of strange creatures, there is more than one terrible Taoist ancestor. Today, three came directly, which really shocked people''s hearts and shook the inherent concepts of many people.


    But there was a man who was not afraid and walked slowly. It was Chu Feng, which surprised many people who were shaken. As an evolutionist at the mixed level, he was going to face the real immortal?


    "Chu Feng!" Zhou Xi was worried and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Chu Feng waved his hand and told her not to worry.


    He dares to go out. Naturally, he has a card. Now there is a very strong killing opportunity in his body. Today, strange creatures have really aroused his true anger.


    The dog king and others returned to God, but they were also angry. As a fairy king, they were suppressed like that. Can''t even kill a real fairy?


    Who is he? How can he be intimidated by people who have followed the emperor of heaven, even the Taoist ancestors!


    At this moment, it steps forward with the rotten corpse and is about to get angry.


    "Emperor of heaven, ye Hei, do you see? I''m your brother. I''ve been humiliated. As the emperor of heaven, where are you? Show me, kill the three Taoist ancestors! " The dog King roared.


    It was really unwilling. If it had not worried about the safety of others present, it would have broken out. Even the killer under the shadow dared to kill the real immortal in front of him first.


    It endured its anger and called on the truly invincible emperor of heaven in the past to shoot Daozu!


    Other fairy kings were also angry and walked forward together. Today, strange creatures are too much. Such humiliating provocation is unbearable.


    "Gentlemen, stop for the moment and let me do everything!" Chu Feng opened his mouth and stopped the dog king, rotten corpse, douzhan Monkey King and others.


    At his feet, a mysterious ripple expanded like a road, spreading forward. He stepped on it and approached the real immortal gray robed young man step by step.


    The dog king looked straight at that time. It was not the first time he saw this ripple. In the soul River war, there was a mysterious master who stepped on this supreme road light wave.


    Now, Chu Feng stepped on the same ripple and let the dog emperor''s eyes burst into God''s awn.


    It suddenly understood that it was this boy!


    Recently, it has been secretly observing Chu Feng. It has had a strange feeling for a long time, and now it has undoubtedly been confirmed.


    The rotten corpse was frightened at first, and then had the impulse to scold his mother. At the beginning, the mysterious man took advantage of him by the soul River, and now they all correspond one by one!


    However, this time, Chu Feng did not wave a terrible energy breath. Everything was very peaceful. Outsiders simply knew his current details.


    This is Chu Feng''s reliance. He wants to kill the real immortal. Even if the Taoist ancestor comes, he also wants to fight, at least once.


    Earlier, he had other cards, such as the stone Qin. He once played a note to turn the 800 strong people who came out from the depths of the reincarnation road into fly ash.


    He didn''t know whether the stone harp had such amazing power against the real fairy queen.


    But now, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Under the repeated persecution of the three Taoist ancestors among the strange creatures, he had the feeling of that day again. Some strength on him revived, wanted to vent, wanted to play a terrorist attack force and tear up all the enemies in front of him!


    This time, he felt deeper, even vaguely aware of the source of power.


    Is this because he has advanced and become a creature at the mixed level? So, with the power available, it will be clearer and the power will be greater?


    People who don''t know the foundation don''t know Chu Feng''s current state. They don''t know what kind of terrible force is surging in his body.


    The most powerful Tao principles, appalling rules, runes and so on are dormant in the depths of his flesh and blood, extremely introverted, without spilling even a trace.


    The man in the gray robe glanced at him faintly. He didn''t answer. He was still facing the elders of all ethnic groups and opened his mouth.


    "With the decline of the heavens and the weakness of the heaven, it is destined to fall into darkness forever and sink in an all-round way. Families who yearn for light and are willing to move towards the supreme path of evolution, please come to me. This is one of the few opportunities. Otherwise, missing is the biggest regret in this life. In the future, it will be the separation of yin and Yang. I seem to have seen the rivers and mountains stained with blood, the fallen universe, the cold frozen soil, the broken starry sky, and the ruins of civilization without grass. Everything has long been doomed to decline and silence. This is the final end and end. "


    What he said was plain, but all the families who had experienced the era catastrophe and survived from other eras were silent and cold on their backs.


    It is not too much to talk about this man''s beautification of strange ethnic groups, but to mention the final outcome he described, because the collapse of all previous eras is extremely terrible.


    In this world, according to what he said, the greatest will recovery from the strange source will return, and the ominous power will reach its peak. Ask who can resist, and the outcome will be more terrible!


    Yuan clan, it''s moving!


    Led by the fairy king of the family, the party walked over without hesitation and came to the man in gray robe.


    The dog King roared: "I knew that this wolf like family should have been killed and killed. What do you say to give them a chance? If you don''t repent, you will really betray the heavens and suppress them as cannon fodder. Now, when a real fairy came to solicit them, they immediately rebelled against the past. It''s really promising. It''s ridiculous, shameful and sad! "


    It has long wanted to kill everyone of the yuan nationality and vent its anger for the demon and feather.


    However, the new emperor felt that the influence was not good. If the heaven was established at the beginning, it would wipe out a royal family who had taken refuge in the open. I''m afraid it would cause great turbulence and make other ancient forces feel cold and have different thoughts.


    Then, the four robber sparrow family also moved. The fairy king of the family led the crowd and stood on the side of the gray robed man.


    This position and choice of the two ethnic groups had a very bad demonstration effect. In a moment, several ethnic groups followed silently.


    "You know, taking refuge in the past doesn''t necessarily have a good end. It''s just cannon fodder. You can do dirty work, even fall into the dark, get lost in the source of fog, immerse yourself in the ominous golden blood, lose yourself and become the embryo of cultivating ominous creatures!"


    Rotten corpse severe warning.


    At this moment, some hesitant people were quiet.


    The grey man smiled and didn''t stop him from talking.


    He looked at the strong royal families such as yuan family and sijieque, and said, "wise choice, you will last forever, and the rest are just robbery ashes."


    When he finished, he looked at Chu Feng.


    In the process, Chu Feng didn''t speak and stood not far away. He didn''t even stop the Yuan people and the four birds, and let them pass.


    In today''s special situation, it is just a good thing to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves and screen out these weak minded orthodoxy as soon as possible.


    He is now calm and will not be angry at the words of the men in gray robes, because he has enough confidence to crush them.


    "Are you ready to return the gift I said? Oh, it''s not for me. One of my favorite nephews is good, and only this ethereal and clear woman can deserve it. "


    The grey robed man carried his hands and glanced at Chu Feng. This was not arrogance and intimidation, but the most direct humiliation. It was completely intentional.


    Then he waved and a group of people flew from the end of the sky. Among them, a young man bowed down to him and called him uncle.


    The grey haired man looked at Chu Feng and said, "I heard that you are a little famous, and my nephew is also a genius, but he is higher than you. He originally wanted him to compete with you, but it''s too bullying. Forget it, just take the gift back."


    The young man stood up, then turned and faced Chu Feng with a cold smile.


    People on the other side of the heavens who don''t know the inside story are worried about Chu Feng. They are impatient for him and worry about the fate of Zhou Xi. It''s really bullying!


    The grey robed man said again, "you don''t accept it, are you full of anger and resentment, right? Unfortunately, it''s useless. Everything that happens will eventually happen. "


    He was calm and indifferent, and despised Chu Feng.


    It''s a little vicious to squeeze people with words and take everything from Chu Feng. Is this going to force him to work hard?


    Someone was about to stand up, but Chu Feng waved his hand and stopped it.


    "Are you finished? It''s almost the same. First take your uncle and nephew on the road, and then I''ll clean up the door. Next, I''ll kill your Taoist ancestors! "


    Chu Feng''s voice was gentle and carefree, but he showed a strong will.


    "It''s a joke. If I were a quasi Daewoo level creature according to your standard of dividing the realm of Yang, and you, Hunyuan, dare to talk to me?" The nephew of the grey robed man laughed, with a cold feeling.


    Although he looks young, he must have been practicing Taoism for a long time. He must be much older than Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng only stretched out a finger and aimed at him. He was cruel in his indifference and showed his killing opportunity.


    What do you mean?


    Everyone was surprised. Even if they were amazing, they might not be able to fight against the quasi Daewoo strong?


    Even the uncle and nephew of the grey robed man were stunned, and then they all laughed.


    Chu Feng said, "I mean, one finger is enough. Do you want any special means to crush the waste wood like you? Just shoot it with your fingers!"


    Then he started, gently popped up a finger and zoomed in instantly. It was as if a pillar supporting the sky fell down and smashed it at the nephew of the grey robed man.


    The circulation of Taoist patterns and the spread of rules, this powerful "young man" can''t avoid it. It''s too late.


    Then people were very shocked. With a puff, he was blown up by Chu Feng''s finger bending bullet. His flesh and soul light were blown to pieces, and the strange real blood splashed.


    Among them, a large piece of his flesh and blood was directly pasted on the face of the man in the gray robe, which made him black in front of his eyes and stunned the whole person.


    What is this? The young evolutionist at the mixed level killed his most admired and favorite nephew with one finger?!


    "Ah..." he shouted. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He reached out and pulled the big piece of flesh from his face, and then saw the scene that made his eyes want to crack.


    His nephew really exploded, the flesh and blood disintegrated, and even the soul light exploded. After being swept by the ripple emitted by that finger, the blood and soul were burning, and turned into ashes in an instant!


    So dead, a quasi Daewoo level nephew, his favorite successor, died in front of him?


    "I will take your bones, peel your soul and burn your bone marrow oil lamp!" The grey man roared.


    "Look, now you don''t recognize the reality. Is Grandpa Chu so cheap? Come and look down on me, arrogant and domineering. Now I teach you to be a man! "


    Chu Feng slapped him and couldn''t escape. His face was smashed, his teeth splashed with blood everywhere, and his whole person flew sideways and crashed into the temple.


    Chu Feng''s feet glowed and the ripples expanded. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the man in the gray robe back, like holding a dead dog in his big hand.


    Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Who dares to touch my people?" The movement here finally shocked Daozu, and a terrible and repressive tall dark shadow appeared on the sky.


    "Your grandpa me, Chu Feng, Chu ultimate!" Chu Feng drank.


    Many evolutionists in the sky are extremely worried about the numbness of the people present. If Chu Feng kills the grey robed messenger and angers the Taoist ancestors in strange creatures, will he cause a terrible blood disaster?


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Someone advised.


    But the dog Emperor didn''t recognize it. He directly shouted and scolded: "to this extent, what can you bear? To die is to die, to live is to live! Now where are there any rules and regulations that can restrict them? Strange ethnic groups are unscrupulous. Rather than this, it''s better to kill enough, so relax my mind and directly destroy the enemy! Otherwise, is it useful to kneel down? It''s useless. You and I have no choice! "


    "Let him go!" On the sky, the black figure stands like a huge mountain, and the breath of terror is vast. The words and deeds of Taoist ancestors can interfere with the stars in the universe¡° Let your grandpa go! " Chu Feng had no fear at all. Then, as if he were kneading a clay doll, with a puff, he tore the man in the gray robe away, and an arm flew out and burned to ashes¡° Ah, Daozu, help me! " The grey robed man felt such fear and trembled for the first time. Until this moment, he realized what kind of creature he was, a monster who dared to fight with the Taoist ancestors, which was unfathomable¡° Poof! " Chu Feng tore off part of the body of the "mud doll", but his eyes were staring at the figure on the sky and said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you right away. Since you wait for me to kill at will, I don''t have to look at you as a person. Tujiwa dog, break it directly with a hammer!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1629

    Outside the sky, the dark shadow that gives people a boundless sense of depression is extremely cold. The dark eyes are like two black holes to swallow people''s soul.


    He didn''t speak, but it was even more frightening. Even the rotten Daewoo level creatures of all ethnic groups couldn''t help trembling.


    This is not their timidity, but a primitive instinct that drives them to surrender, just as elk will be naturally suppressed and frightened when it meets the animal king.


    He silently explored one hand. In a moment, the whole heaven and earth was dark, because the hand was too huge to cover the whole sky, squeeze the void and cover the earth where the heaven is located.


    The Taoist priest covered the sky with one hand. He didn''t know how many miles he was!


    A dark palm turns day into night, boundless and covers everything.


    He wants to grab the vast land and all things, so that time solidifies, years and rivers tremble and stand still for him.


    All things wither, thousands of universe are silent, trembling and roaring under this palm, the order of the heavens collapses, and the rules dissipate. Only one black hand probes into this world and becomes the only one.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng was not afraid at all. He was not used to him at all. No Taoist ancestor or Pathfinder in strange creatures could make him surrender and fear.


    At the moment when he saw the bad sign, he had already punched out ahead of time, made the first attack, and the fist print that lit up the universe rose, roared and glittered.


    With a bang, his fist print hit the sky, and refused to stop Daozu outside the world of the Yangjian universe. He shook with his majestic black hand.


    Outside the world, heaven and earth burst, immortals cried and Demons howled, and all kinds of visions glittered in the universe, which really shook the world.


    When people saw such a young evolutionist for the first time, they dared to fight with the Taoist ancestors, and did not lose the wind. Everyone felt confused and blank in their mind.


    No one expected such an amazing accident. It''s really incredible.


    The Taoist ancestor outside the world frowned at the majestic and frightening shadow, and he was also shocked. It was clear that he was just an insignificant young man. How could he suddenly have this power to oppress the world?!


    The situation in the central heavenly palace changed sharply. Everyone was petrified and completely stunned. What happened? Let Chu devil''s strength soar, like a different person!


    Chu Feng''s black hair danced and his eyes were especially divine. He turned his back to the people and faced the Taoist ancestors alone. He was happy and fearless. He gave people a powerful feeling and made everyone feel at ease.


    Now, he is cleaning up the messenger.


    Chu Feng''s palm grew larger, clutching the young man in the gray robe, like pinching the mud dog and shaping the local chicken, pulled at will, and yelled, roared and finally howled at the previously arrogant and frivolous man in the gray robe.


    Because the man in the gray robe couldn''t stand it. He was like a puppet falling into the mouth of a beast. He was torn and ragged.


    He is a real immortal creature, but now he is at the mercy of others and tosses back and forth like a scarecrow.


    His whole body has long been broken bones and tendons. There is no good place. He is bleeding everywhere. It is quite miserable.


    Everyone is like clay sculpture and wood carving. Only his heart is trembling. He is the messenger coming out of the strange source. A real immortal creature is high on weekdays, but now he is kneaded and pulled by the Chu devil and becomes a local chicken and tile dog.


    "Stop, stop, I''m an emissary. I''m from the pure land of my family. I want to discuss major issues with you. You can''t do this to me."


    The man in grey robe was afraid. He was afraid. His body was almost torn by Chu Feng. There was no good place all over. If he went on like this, he would fall apart.


    Chu Feng didn''t take care of him. Now it''s meaningless to talk about envoys and discuss major events. What did he do long ago? He was bossy there, despised all nationalities in the sky and was rebellious. Now he regrets it?


    In addition, the grey robed man humiliated the evolutionists present again and again. Full of malice, he dared to come to the headquarters of Tianting to attract people and horses, and dared to ask his ultimate Taoist companion of Chu as a return gift. Who can bear it.


    Besides, the envoys sent by the so-called strange ethnic groups have no sincerity at all. They do not come for secret talks. They are completely looking down. They mainly come to weigh the current situation and strength of heaven.


    Chu Feng has nothing to say about this person. First give him the "thick reward" he deserves, and then kill him directly!


    There is no doubt that this man is not very popular in the strange land. Even the ominous Taoist ancestor said it directly not long ago.


    However, if such a person can be an envoy, he must have some background and a lot of background. Otherwise, he won''t come here.


    "Daozu, please lower the Dharma body, split this world and save the younger generation!"


    At this moment, the man in the gray robe finally counseled. Without his previous arrogance, he directly shouted for help.


    In the sky, a hazy black light bloomed, and then it was like countless black suns exploding and falling, accompanied by endless chaotic gas.


    The shadow is powerful and makes another move.


    However, Chu Feng was ready. This time, the ripples at his feet turned into bright golden waves, swept up and flooded the sky.


    The Taoist ancestors of the strange ethnic group were blocked out of the big boundary again and could not enter.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Chu Feng raised his hand and slapped the grey robed man. This time, his whole head was tilted and his neck was unnaturally twisted.


    "Dare you speak fast? I hit you today. " Chu Feng cut him again. Before that, the man in gray robe was too hateful. Now he naturally won''t be soft.


    "You... Can''t do this to me!" The grey robed man shouted that he was really afraid. The young monster tossed at will and was sure to kill him in the end.


    He knows very well that the other party will destroy his form and spirit, and will not leave him any chance of recovery.


    No matter what the realm is, how many people can be fearless and fearless of death. At least the man in gray doesn''t want to die. His voice trembled.


    Why can''t I do this to you? Nothing special! Chu Feng answered with practical actions, crackling a fat beat, but he beat him hard.


    The man in the grey robe had broken bones all over his body, all his teeth fell off and was covered with blood. He couldn''t see it.


    "If you beat me against Daozu, if you go on like this, Daozu will not let you go."


    He panicked and was afraid that he would die in the next moment. Some of his words were unscrupulous and threatened Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng immediately smiled, responded to him this time and said, "I even beat Daozu, not to mention you!"


    While talking, he seemed to be carrying a rag pocket. He grabbed the man in gray robe and went to the sky. He directly took the initiative to kill outside the world to fight the dark shadow.


    Countless evolutionists in the sun have already looked straight. Today is simply subversive. Who would have thought that Chu devil suddenly became angry and directly wanted to fight Daozu?!


    Chu Feng took the man in grey robe to the outside world and separated from the big world behind him.


    Many top strongmen in Yangjian, such as the old patriarch of a family and the Immortal King like a living fossil, urged the secret treasure immortal mirror to observe the war at the first time.


    "Die, or let him go!" The shadow is tall, like standing in a cosmic black hole, swallowing the surrounding light beams. Its voice is cold and ruthless, locking Chu Feng.


    Everyone who sees this scene in the sun is thrilled. The dark shadow is by no means joking. Is he warning Chu Feng that he is going to die?


    "Don''t give orders to me. You and I are at the same level. You don''t have any qualifications. Moreover, Lord Chu, I said I would kill the Taoist ancestor today!"


    Bang, the next moment, no one thought that the consequences caused by the outbreak of Chu Feng were so shocking. It was really terrible.


    Even Chu Feng didn''t expect that the power of this attack was so great!


    A hazy radiance swept the world, like going through countless universes, splitting the life ahead and cutting off the long river of time.


    It was a stone piano, which was used as a big stick by Chu Feng. It was directly rotated and smashed forward.


    Even if all the kings were silly, it was a Qin, elegant thing. As a result, Chu Feng turned up so rudely and rammed the body of Taoist ancestor?!


    This... Everyone''s eyes are straight, it''s speechless.


    In a moment, kings could not help but think of a bunch of similar words.


    People were stunned. Chu Feng was really shocked by a group of old monsters. Elegant things were used as hammers and sticks to hit people. There was no one.


    However, that kind of power, that kind of power, is really shocking and frightening the world.


    Shi Qin splits the world and penetrates some broken and lifeless dead universe. Like ploughing through the past, there is nothing to stop.


    Even if it is a complete universe, the Tao is complete. If it is blocked in the front, it must be chiseled through now, enough to cut open the top world.


    You can imagine the power of this blow!


    The shadow was very strong, but he didn''t expect Chu Feng to use the piano as a hammer and a big stick. He rammed it on him, and he didn''t avoid it.


    He stumbled when he was hit and couldn''t stand steadily. Then he flew out directly. His mouth was covered with blood foam. He was hurt.


    When seeing this scene, almost all the kings were petrified. I can''t believe that such a "violent attack" and "burning Qin and boiling Crane" style hit an extremely powerful Taoist ancestor?!


    At this time, Chu Feng himself was in a trance. What exactly did Shi Qin come from? Unexpectedly, he had this power?


    He thought back to himself. No wonder even the stone jar had a reaction to it. It was really extreme terror!


    Then, he ignored the dark shadow with cold eyes, who had climbed up and was killing him.


    On the contrary, he took the man in the gray robe and said, "you say, I beat you as against the Taoist ancestor? It seems reasonable. I beat you and then cut your ancestors. They all look the same, and I beat them at the same time! "


    The man in the gray robe was like a chicken. He was carried by Chu Feng. Now he was really frightened and trembled involuntarily. What monster is this? He wants to shout out!


    That''s the unparalleled Taoist ancestor. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the Chu monster when he came up. He was firmly rammed on his body and full of blood foam. It was very frightening. How can he not let the grey robed man panic?


    "Useless things, shake what?" Chu Feng disliked the grey robed man in his hand and didn''t want to toss him.


    Then, he pulled it. In a terrible cry, he tore the gray robed man apart and killed him to destroy his form and spirit.


    "Although he doesn''t become a climate in the fog family and is also very annoying, it can''t be denied that he is the lineage of the family. Therefore, he is qualified to be the Messenger this time. If you make a big disaster, you will inevitably die in the hands of Lujin creatures in the future."


    The dark shadow''s words are cold, like revealing the sad ending of Chu Feng in the future.


    "Who dares to touch me?" Chu Feng was fearless and said, "starting from you, kill a Taoist ancestor today, show you, and let the so-called weird and powerful ethnic groups prepare more coffins."


    Then he... Rushed forward again with the stone piano and began to tamp people again.


    Obviously, the movement here has alerted the other two pairs of Taoist ancestors who are fighting fiercely. Both jiudaoyi and GuQing are aware of it. They look like ghosts and look here through the endless void.


    This boy... Can stand side by side with them and meet the terrorist Taoist ancestor together?!


    "Senior, how are you?" Chu Feng also found them and asked them from afar across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space.


    Now, he has enough strength. Even if he has witnessed the great duel between Daozu and Taoism, he has no discomfort and is quite calm.


    "I''m going to find a chance to kill him!" The old man''s words are as tough as ever.


    "I''m... OK." Gu Qing is short of Qi and is obviously injured. He really doesn''t support. He is not the opponent of the fierce and frightening golden haired Taoist ancestor.


    Boom!


    At this time, the golden haired Taoist ancestor''s eyes were like a sword. The bright light beam was too frightening, cutting off the long river of time and splitting Gu Qing at the same time!


    This is terrible. The Taoist ancestors of strange ethnic groups are extremely dangerous. This is the new emperor who wants to destroy Daoyun and kill the heavens?!


    Heaven and earth burst, the chaotic big bang outside the world, and some remaining dead universes were torn apart in an all-round way. It is necessary to move towards the end in advance.


    Gu Qing was cracked. It was very miserable. He was covered with blood. The scars were all the way from his forehead to his chest and abdomen. He was almost about to burst.


    "Elder, are you okay?" Chu Feng shouted while attacking the shadow.


    "It''s all right. It''s all Daozu. If he wants to erase me, it''s not likely to last for thousands of years."


    Obviously, Gu Qing is holding on. He is far less powerful than the other party.


    Although the fierce battle between Taoists at the same level often lasts for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, if the gap between Taoists and each other is very obvious, let''s say another.


    "But you... Split." Chu Feng is worried. While dueling, he always pays attention to Gu Qing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I get used to it and adapt to it." Gu Qing responded, and then he repaired the wound of the road and made up for the wound of the flesh.


    Chu Feng was speechless.


    Some top fairy kings watched the world war through special means, and they all looked at each other, speechless for a while.


    "No, he dares to move you and let you split the emperor. I''ll kill a Taoist ancestor in their camp first. Ancient master, hold on until I kill a Taoist ancestor!" Chu Feng shouted.


    No matter jiudaoyi, GuQing, or the kings, they are tongue tied and don''t know what to say. It takes a long time to erase it if they want to kill Daozu.


    Boom!


    Then, people saw that Chu Feng was like a mad devil, carrying a stone piano, smashing the shadow all over the territory, hitting his opponent one somersault after another, making the shadow full of blood!


    Daozu''s blood splashed outside the world, which really stunned everyone. Even jiudaoyi and GuQing were stunned and felt very unreal.


    "Why aren''t you dead? I''ll kill you and fall quickly! Are you a stone in the hut? It''s smelly and hard. How can you be so strong? Hurry and die! "


    Chu Feng was angry as he moved the stone Qin and recklessly blasted forward.


    In fact, the shadow is more angry and unbearable. He is not a rotten Daewoo creature, let alone a mortal. He is a powerful Taoist ancestor. How can he be easily killed by creatures of the same level.


    Even if he is the supreme Taoist ancestor, how many people can directly kill him?


    The young monster in front of him was so angry because he couldn''t kill him immediately.


    It''s unreasonable that this young generation dared to underestimate and despise him. The shadow felt extremely angry and could not bear it.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng plucked the only string of Shi Qin, and the glittering and translucent silk thread was cut out like the track of immeasurable Avenue in an instant.


    With a puff, it cut the flesh and blood of the dark shadow and almost cut the ominous Taoist ancestor''s waist, which shocked the dark shadow and was deeply thrilled.


    He flew out directly, and a large amount of Taoist true blood poured out, which made everyone stupid.


    "Why are you still alive? If your companion dares to split the ancient Qing emperor, I will let you die immediately! " Chu Feng chased and killed, looking like a crazy devil. That feeling really seems... Too righteous.


    People felt that it was like a dream. This Chu Madman didn''t really think he could kill Daozu on the spot, did he? Now, he is really that kind of mentality. If he doesn''t kill the most powerful Taoist ancestor, he seems to be... More crazy¡° This madman! "¡° Damn it, it''s unreasonable! " At this moment, not to mention the others, the other two terrible Taoist ancestors from the strange land, could not help cursing and scolding. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1630

    With a bang, the wind wheel of Chu moved the stone Qin and hit it forward again.


    The black robed Taoist priest had a lot of blood on his body and his war clothes were ragged. He had endless cold in his eyes.


    But he was unable to kill the young man quickly, and he was already injured first. He used amazing means to fight.


    An avenue symbol blooms in front of the black robed Taoist ancestor, shining all over the world. There is a scene of the birth and death of the universe, accompanied by the growth and decline of chaos!


    It is revealing the changes of the world.


    In the periphery of the avenue symbol, there is a time river around it, rotating around it, which is extremely terrible.


    It sends out the pressure to make the heavens tremble and roar. The evolutionists of all races are palpitating and can''t help shaking. That''s the feeling of the end of the world.


    However, when the stone piano was rammed down, everything changed!


    With the first bang, the whole Avenue symbol exploded into a dazzling beam and splashed to the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    The black robed Taoist priest groaned and staggered backward.


    His pupils contracted and even the Taoist symbols were smashed?


    The disintegration of the avenue symbol is like hundreds of thousands of fairy swords cutting out at the same time!


    In an instant, a lot of light beams were shot on the black robed Taoist ancestor. The distance was too close. He ate himself and let him bleed.


    In the distance, the other two Taoist ancestors of strange ethnic groups inhaled the air conditioner. What kind of monster did their companions encounter?


    Although they were amazed at Chu Feng''s strength, what made them more uneasy was that a feeling of Indescribability shrouded in the young man.


    In their opinion, Chu Feng is too young to have such strength!


    Does this involve Luji level creatures?


    Otherwise, why can he hurt the Taoist ancestor again and again?


    However, after the most high beings in Eritrea stared at the universe, they deduced that there were no such creatures in the heavens!


    "You should hurry to perish. Hurry and die. You should rob and go!" Chu Feng shouted anxiously there.


    Obviously, he hurt the enemy, but he was more anxious than the other party. He was very dissatisfied and shouted eagerly.


    "Deceive people too much!" The voice of the black robed Taoist ancestor was cold. He was injured and urged to die early. It was unacceptable and unbearable.


    The black robed Taoist priest scolded and roared. The chaotic immortal thunder exploded, and the immeasurable light beam squeezed all over the territory, which was enough to penetrate many big worlds.


    All the chaotic thunder concentrated at one point and hit Chu Feng.


    At this moment, the world exploded, and the dark abyss became a bright place. There were Taoist patterns everywhere, and countless thunders turned into a sea of lightning filled with chaos.


    This scene is so terrible that it is absolutely enough to destroy the world!


    The so-called Taoist anger is anger of thunder.


    Celestial phenomena frighten ancient and modern times. Lightning is enough to break the rivers of years and destroy the vibrant world.


    Even if the Chu wind is strong now, it will be more or less bad if it is hit.


    Buzz!


    At the foot of Chu Feng, the golden ripples spread rapidly, and then rolled up like waves, just against the boundless chaotic lightning ocean.


    "This is..." Hei was afraid of Taoist Zu''s heart throbbing. How could it be so? When the young man''s feet shook, there were unimaginable Taoist patterns blooming, blocking his devastating blow?!


    Moreover, with the outbreak of the golden ripple, Chu Feng felt that his power had increased again.


    He plucked the string again. In fact, he recklessly pulled the string, stretched it into a full moon shape as much as he could, and then suddenly let go.


    The only string is like a sword light breaking through the air, drawing an unpredictable arc, splashing a dazzling beam, stained with golden ripples, and crashing to Hei afraid Daozu.


    This time, it was not only the attack of the strings, but also accompanied by the ripples at the foot of Chu Feng. The two condensed together, like playing a brilliant Avenue sea.


    A large area of light, magnificent and dazzling, heavy to collapse the world of all parties, so it fell on the body of the black robed Taoist ancestor.


    He can''t avoid it, because the whole world is squeezing the whole space-time under this all covering light!


    With a bang, the black robed Taoist priest was hit there heavily. This time it was even worse. He was bleeding from his mouth, his hair was scattered, and even his ears were bleeding.


    What''s the number? He feels very angry. His fundamental Tao heart, which has not moved for many years, is actually uneven now, and his state of mind is a little unbalanced.


    His monastic years are old, and he has evolved for many thousands of years. Only after many eras, can he stand high and have the strength to destroy the world and the universe.


    But the other side, just a hairy boy, is a young man born in the world, unexpectedly hurt him again and again.


    "I really can''t stand it. How could you be so hard and still haven''t been killed?!" Chu Feng roared, his eyes were like lightning, his hair was flying, obviously... Very angry.


    The black robed Taoist priest''s face twitched and immediately roared. He really couldn''t suppress the boiling anger in his heart.


    "You hurt me, but you are angry. You look angry. You really deceive people too much!" The black robed Taoist priest''s mentality is a little broken.


    A series of actions of the other party are not very harmful, but they are also very insulting. They are not things.


    Then the two men rushed together and used all kinds of fierce means to fight to the end. It was completely the posture of not killing each other.


    In fact, Chu Feng really didn''t mean to humiliate him.


    He was really anxious, because his combat power did not belong to himself. It was an external power like that in the soul River war.


    He could not predict when this secret power would subside, so he was anxious and wanted to kill Daozu immediately!


    If at a critical moment, he loses his Taoist ancestral means, it is absolutely disastrous.


    At that time, not to mention that he swung the stone harp, he raised the body of Lu Ji''s creature to hit the Taoist ancestor, and it was difficult to successfully kill each other.


    If Chu Feng returns to normal, his strength, reaction speed, and killing methods will collapse exponentially, and he can''t fight against Daozu at all.


    Babies holding sharp weapons are also difficult to hurt adults.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!" He roared, as if he were in a desperate situation.


    The more the black robed Taoist priest looked, the more angry he was. The other party roared. Who is the victim? Qi Sha I also!


    Behind him, an ancient monument appeared, with black veins intertwined, just like countless rounds of black sun shining, with his hand blooming black light.


    This is a strange secret treasure he has been refining for many years. It rarely shows up directly. Now there is nothing to say. Only shooting the young madman in front of him can wash away his anger and humiliation.


    Boom!


    The black ancient monument glows, and countless words flow out from it, all of which are ominous fonts, from the source of civilization of strange races.


    Chu Feng didn''t know, and even communicated with the avenue, he couldn''t distinguish his meaning.


    However, this kind of writing is too corrosive and has unparalleled attack power. It instantly fuses the rules of the avenue and annihilates all kinds of order chains in the void.


    However, Chu Feng is fearless. Now the golden ripples under his feet are becoming stronger and stronger, stirring up golden waves like rivers and seas.


    Moreover, in his flesh and blood, some power became more powerful, which made him have the impulse to roar up to the sky.


    With a stone Harp in his hand and a fist print in his other hand, he suddenly rushed over. The invincible people were already crazy and broke out terrible energy fluctuations.


    Ding!


    A string leaps, and the vibrato shakes the world!


    It will erode from a large number of black characters all breakdown, burst into towering waves, black light pouring, scattered out.


    However, those fonts did not completely disappear, but actually decomposed into strokes, still immortal, and splashed black blood in the process.


    In the distance, jiudaoyi and GuQing all suck the air conditioner. They are old monsters with far-reaching knowledge. The black font flows real blood, which is absolutely frightening.


    All the strokes are reorganized outside the world, condensed again, resonate with the ancient black monument, suppress the Chu wind again, if hundreds of millions of black stars resonate and fall.


    With a buzzing sound, the stone jar in Chu Feng''s body glowed, driving endless golden ripples, not limited to his feet. His whole body was filled with a smell of terror, and the mysterious veins wrapped him, becoming more and more powerful.


    Chu Feng roars. This feeling is too strange. He needs to vent and yearn for the most fierce fight!


    This time, he picked up the stone piano and went up directly with his fist. He couldn''t stand it and wanted to have the most direct duel of life and death.


    "Don''t drop the weapon, tamp him!" In the distance, nine shouted.


    A ramming word made many people''s faces twitch and secretly feel sick. The old man and the devil of Chu were indeed in the same camp. When elegant things came to their hands, they were also used to ramme the foundation... Smash people.


    Dong!


    Chu Feng ignored it. A belligerent instinct drove him. The fist seal broke out, so bright that many people couldn''t open their eyes and look directly at him.


    His fist print broke the world, destroyed all kinds of rules, and swept away a lot of Black Fonts.


    Click!


    It seemed that something was broken. The golden lines outside his body cut and crushed the black ancient fonts and strokes, which was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, the tablet behind the black robed Taoist ancestor trembled, and the scratches on it... Were actually blurred. Those ancient characters were dim from the fundamental source, and they were going to be wiped out.


    Suddenly, the words on the monument decreased sharply, and many areas were bare, intertwined with cracks, and black blood seeped out.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s fist seal also blew in the past, broke the light curtain of the black robed Taoist ancestor''s body protection, and collided with his palms and fingers.


    "Boom!"


    The world shook dramatically, and the river of time emerged. The old events in ancient times seemed to be subverted. The duel between the two affected the stability of time.


    At this moment, the black robed Taoist ancestor staggered and retreated for a distance, and the robe sleeve on his forearm completely exploded.


    His palm and finger words were bloody and bleeding, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked. The runes on the Avenue on the wound flickered and entangled with the real blood.


    He was injured again, but in the process of physical collision, he was shocked by the other party''s fist seal, and the real blood of Taoist Zu splashed out.


    After the fierce collision between Chu Feng''s fist seal and Daozu''s palm and finger, he himself was shaking violently, but he also calmed down a little at the moment.


    He looked down at his hands, not damaged, not even a trace of blood exuded, which made him feel a little shocked.


    Did he shake Daozu with his bare hands?


    Just now, he was dominated by an inexplicable emotion. On an uncontrollable impulse, he gave up Shi Qin and beat Daozu with his fist. As a result, he was not hurt and did not suffer a loss?!


    At this moment, Chu Feng felt the source of his power more and more clearly. All this was not his own, but it could be used by him, even more than during the soul River war.


    Last time, by the soul River, he was very passive and was completely dominated by the power in his body.


    Today, however, he is quite active and can use this power more self.


    However, there is also something that makes him uneasy now, that is, his mood is unclear, some runaway, almost out of control, always trying to vent, like a prisoner who has been locked up for a long time, and now he suddenly gets a chance to act recklessly.


    "Two forces?" Chu Feng looks at himself from the inside.


    In the fierce duel with Daozu just now, he found the source of power, which was quite different from what he thought.


    Not all of his fighting power now comes from stone cans, but also some of his power comes from reincarnation earth.


    The glittering and translucent soil, right at the bottom of the jar, was brought out by him from the end of the reincarnation road. He didn''t know what its essence was.


    Now, he feels very strange and mysterious. Can this thing help him?


    Earlier, when he moved the stone piano, he had the credit of reincarnation. The power contained in it penetrated into the flesh and blood continuously, making him strong and strong, so that he could bombard Daozu with his bare hands.


    Not to mention the stone pot, those golden ripples are the ripples when it shines.


    "Right now, I want to kill Daozu!" Chu Feng rushed forward again and wanted to kill. He was worried that the power that didn''t belong to him would suddenly subside.


    "Junior!" The black robed Taoist priest''s face was very cold. Even those senior and peerless Taoist priests didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    But in front of him, this young and insolent guy is going to kill him and kill Daozu. It''s really crazy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the fierce war, Chu Feng''s eyes and Taoist patterns flowed, and great power was blessed in his flesh and blood. His fist print shone, shaking the world, time fragments splashed everywhere, and the whole space-time was about to collapse.


    A bronze mirror offered by the black robed Taoist ancestor was blasted by Chu Fengsheng in the process, and the fragments of secret treasures were everywhere, some of which were stabbed into the blood and flesh of the strange Taoist ancestor.


    This makes him change color. What kind of special evolutionist did he meet? It''s really abnormal. Who came out of the earth? How does it feel that the other party is more like a monster?!


    The black robed Taoist priest was bleeding and fought fiercely. His body cracked under the ultimate fist, his arms were broken, and his hands almost exploded.


    Boom!


    The golden veins on Chu Feng''s body are intertwined, drowning the front, but temporarily imprisoning everything, everything withers, and time and space solidifies in an instant.


    Even the black robed Taoist ancestor was slow, and the spirit was no longer active. It seemed to be stationary.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng seized the opportunity, his fist lit up, shining on the sky of history and the virtual scene of the future. His fist was invincible. He roared and broke the limit.


    The dazzling light shines and resonates with the universe. After Chu Feng blows out, he pierces the chest of the black robed Taoist ancestor, making it bright and blood flowing.


    Bang!


    His other fist blasted on the forehead of the black robed Taoist ancestor, cracked his eyebrows and scattered the soul light, which was very dim.


    Moreover, in the cracked frontal bone, there is a special Taoist ancestor''s real blood flowing down, making a terrible sound that the road will collapse, a cry, an ancient sacrificial sound, and an end song that will be obliterated in the future.


    However, Daozu was a very biological creature after all. It was impossible to guess. The tall man in black suddenly shook and finally got rid of the shackles and recovered the truth. He stepped back and recovered his body and soul at the same time.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, when Chu Feng took the initiative and was in the upper hand, he felt creepy and had goose bumps on his body.


    Something made him hair, but this threat did not come from the injured Taoist ancestor, but from himself?!


    At this moment, he felt that someone was blowing air conditioner around his neck, and some creature was lying on his back. It was too abrupt and extremely scary.


    It should be noted that he is now fighting a great war, fighting to kill Daozu, but something has changed at this juncture.


    He realized for the first time that, similar to the abnormal phenomenon in the soul River, some monster seemed to come out at that time, which made him shudder.


    "In addition to the jar, there is a ghost hidden in the reincarnation soil?!"


    Chu Feng retreated, and for the first time he distanced himself from the black robed Taoist ancestor. He was secretly on guard. His scalp was numb.


    Because at this moment, a cold hand was touching the back of his neck, and there was even a wet smell, as if to lick his ears.


    "Who are you, whether men or women, or men, do not give or receive!" Chu Feng whispered secretly, but he didn''t dare to speak directly. He was afraid that the black robed Taoist ancestor knew that his body was abnormal.


    Hiss!


    The cold and faint breath brushed by his ears, like sighing and sucking cold air, which made people have bad associations. Shouldn''t there be any Yin objects interested in his Yang?


    "Is she still a gorgeous ghost?" Chu Feng whispered secretly. He warned the other party not to cause trouble now to avoid accidents.


    However, the thing ignored. His cold hand stroked his back neck and made his cold hair stand up. It was unbearable.


    Chu Feng felt that he was really carrying a creature. He couldn''t bear it. He copied back. As a result, he touched a pair of... Cold and smooth long legs?!


    He was stunned at that time. Is there really a female ghost? What a source, what a great magic power, can be so dormant on him!


    Chu Feng was surprised, but also quite hairy. Who is willing to coexist with people? Whether it is a woman or a male creature, it has been living in the land of reincarnation for so long and entangled with him?


    Carrying creatures, even if it is beautiful, it makes Chu Feng uncomfortable. Besides, it may be an unspeakable super fierce ghost.


    After all, this thing follows from the deepest "soul flesh" of reincarnation.


    He is speculating about the origin of this existence.


    Already dead, even the soul light has already turned into dust, but it is absolutely not simple to follow from the end of reincarnation.


    Chu Feng is looking for clues to guess who she is.


    Female ghost, beauty, cold and smooth long legs... These clues may point to a dead Lu Ji creature in history?


    The next moment, the feeling of Chu Feng''s palm copying to the rear suddenly changed. It was no longer a smooth and cold long leg, where it was hairy!


    Even, some of these hairs pricked their hands, and their legs seemed to grow dense large steel needles.


    Chu Feng''s scalp suddenly exploded. Earlier, even though he knew he was carrying ghosts, it was also a gorgeous ghost, which was not so diaphragmatic, but now his feeling has completely changed.


    Is this some kind of rough haired monster transforming, or is there another fierce ghost who doesn''t understand and can''t guess?!


    The most frightening thing was that the wet feeling in his ears was more obvious, as if something was going to bite him!


    Chu Feng screamed and trembled. He seemed to want to throw something off his back. He really couldn''t stand this creepy treatment.


    What kind of monster is that?!


    What a creature the black robed Taoist ancestor is. He has been staring at Chu Feng. He has long been aware that he is wrong. Now I see him as crazy and attack the dead hand at the first time!


    The attack and killing of Taoist ancestors is not just talk. It is often the annihilation of heaven and earth, the collapse of the universe, and the attack power is too strong.


    The black stone tablet directly blew to Chu Feng''s eyes, and there was a strange picture scroll to cover his head and take Chu Feng in.


    In addition, the black robed Taoist ancestor did it himself, and the boundless black light was released. He came like the exterminating demon ancestor, and put out his big hand to kill Chu Feng.


    As for the avenue rune, it is densely packed, squeezing the void of the universe.


    The ominous Heavenly Sword formed by order is thick and boundless, surpasses the limit, penetrates the world, and tears this chaotic and turbulent ownerless land.


    If in the sun, this sword light alone is enough to penetrate the universe!


    This boundless attack came to Chu Feng''s eyes and covered him. The stone tablet shook violently and knocked him staggering. The sword light was like a rainbow and ran through the golden ripples to cut him into blood mud.


    As for the black robed Taoist ancestor himself, his hands are pressed down like the sky. The Tao is born to die. The palmprint is the supreme principle of the heaven. The two palms are combined to grind the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng was a little miserable. He was hit by a stone tablet and rolled up by a picture. Then he was patted by two big hands and rolled over. During this period, he was also split by countless thick sword lights.


    If someone else, it''s estimated that it''s already exploded. I don''t know how many times I''m going to die.


    Even so, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth kept bleeding. He was entangled by the monster behind him and encountered the fierce attack of Daozu. He was really caught off guard.


    "Be quiet, don''t toss, live by my side, maybe you need me to spend you in the future!" Chu Feng drank.


    What the hell, you''re going to save me? At that time, the black robed Taoist priest was angry with his blood. Do you want to be like the mechanical Buddha family and the Vajra Tao family, and often want to use other strong families as servants?


    Obviously, he misunderstood and thought that the young monster was too hateful. For a moment, he shouted to kill him, and for a moment, he wanted to kill him. To his Taoist ancestor, it was very insulting.


    The black robed Taoist ancestor occupied the forerunner and gained power. When Chu Feng was tired of dealing with it, he violently shot, and the runes on the avenue were boiling.


    Around him, the black blood fog filled the air, which set him off tall and frightening, as if a life at the end of the road stood in the very distant void behind him, frightening the ancient and modern future!


    Chu Feng coughed up blood and struggled to get rid of the entanglement behind him. Does that thing really want to eat him?! His cold hands, furry thighs and wet mouth almost stuck to his skin.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he was bombarded by Daozu. The other party continued to attack, making him spit out a few mouthfuls of blood foam. He was very embarrassed and fell into the danger of life and death.


    "After all, he is not the real Taoist ancestor. He is going to die!"


    In the sun, in the central heavenly palace, some of the yuan and sijieque families who had stood in line and decided to go out of the heavens to stand with strange creatures whispered.


    "What are you talking about?!" In the sky, someone immediately refuted and stared coldly at the betrayed ethnic group.


    Li Fu, dou Zhanmin Monkey King and others personally cast their eyes, filled with murderous spirit.


    Both sides have fairy kings. Once there is a war, this place will inevitably turn into nothingness and everything will be destroyed.


    "Let''s go!" The fairy king of the yuan nationality spoke and didn''t want to entangle here. He wanted to leave at the first time.


    In fact, they have no bottom. They are afraid of accidents. Chu Feng rises in the sky for no reason. He unexpectedly shakes a Taoist ancestor and makes their backs cold.


    If the young madman really killed the black robed Taoist ancestors and turned around, he would certainly settle them. None of them could run away.


    Right now, when he''s down and in great trouble, he''ll run away. This is the plan made by Yuan people, sijieque people and Xitian organization.


    However, Li was the first to stand up and stand in the void. Do these people still want to escape? You have to be killed!


    Next, the other fairy Kings also moved and rose into the sky to stop the yuan family, the sijieque family and others. They didn''t want them to escape from the heavens.


    Otherwise, we must see them on the battlefield in the future. These road leaders will be more vicious than strange creatures and will be merciless to the same people in the past.


    Outside the world, Chu Feng coughed up blood several times. He was irritated. He even wanted to dump the reincarnation soil in the jar. He didn''t want it at all. Everyone patted it and scattered it.


    As a result, the idea worked. The creatures behind him didn''t talk to him, and they were quiet. Their long hair faded away. Finally, they were dormant and no longer heard.


    After getting rid of the dilemma, Chu Feng became angry for the first time. In such a moment, he was blasted six times by the stone tablet of the black robed Taoist ancestor, and was hit many times by his big hand, not to mention the avenue symbol, which exploded on him one after another. The regular Heavenly Sword soaked his blood.


    Fortunately, the golden ripples on his body blocked 80% of the damage. In addition, the power surging out of his flesh and blood also helped him resolve the situation of death.


    ¡±Kill, old Bangzi, the stone in the thatched house, you die right away! " Chu Feng roared and his fist print was like a rainbow, which made an unparalleled light in the world. The bright fist print illuminated ancient and modern times and reflected countless universes, making the boundary walls of the heavens seem transparent, and his figure can be expected in the world.


    Bang!


    The black robed Taoist ancestor was shaken back and the stone tablet flew out.


    Wheeze!


    Behind Chu Feng, a light wheel appeared, which was inspired by his current strength. Soon, the light wheel was not limited to the seven colors, and there were three more quickly.


    In addition to the ancestral material of the five elements attribute, there are yin and Yang, more space material, time material, and more soul material!


    The first time the ten treasures magic art was born, it amazed the world!


    This is the ancestral material that the jar and the mysterious creature completed for him, allowing him to push this wonderful skill to the extreme field and sublimate infinitely!


    Boom!


    The light wheel exceeded the speed limit, crossed the river of time and flew out. With a puff, it cut off the slanting shoulder of the black robed Taoist ancestor, splashing blood.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also sensed the killing sound of the sun. Without saying a word, he directly put out a big hand and disappeared into the sky of the sun.


    His palm covered the heaven and earth, and the vast starry sea was covered. He grasped the whole yuan nationality in his hand.


    Poof, the rotten Daewoo level creatures of the yuan clan and the weaker elite of the clan all burst into dust at the first time.


    Even though the two top real immortal level strong men of the yuan nationality almost touched the realm of the fairy king, they exploded at the first time, and both form and spirit scattered.


    Only the fairy king of the yuan nationality, who was fighting the monkey king of douzhan, was not caught and avoided a robbery.


    However, it was also a temporary life after all. Chu Feng''s big hand lit up and forced him to "pick up" in the past in an instant.


    "No!"


    The fairy king of the yuan nationality shouted, terrified.


    He wanted to call and ask the black robed Taoist priest to save him. Don''t chill the hearts of the believers.


    However, the black robed Taoist ancestor had just been cut off by his oblique shoulder. It happened almost at the same time. He was splashing blood outside the world. Where could he care about him.


    Poof!


    The fairy king of the yuan nationality exploded, turned into a pool of blood mud, and then burned, and his soul was cleaned.


    The fairy king is very strong. If the Taoist ancestors don''t do it, this creature can definitely survive for a few generations.


    But now, an old fairy king was so angry that he died!


    Chu Feng naturally won''t let go of the yuan family. They have long been rebellious, and have targeted him again and again, and persecuted Yushang and the demon family. How can they not settle?


    Now, he has this strength, and he must make great use of it before it subsides. Almost at the same time, Chu Feng easily covered all the sparrows in the four robberies, and burst with a puff. This race, which is known to exist with the world and have survived the four great robberies, died today and was caught by the big hand of the sky. Outside the world, the black robed Taoist priest roared and growled. He suffered such a great loss today. Is he really going to be in danger? He raised his head and his eyes were dark, like two black holes that devoured everything. Even time was swallowed¡° Scare who, strange creature, you are doomed to die in the world. It''s time to fall! " Chu Feng drank. He urged the light wheel out, and ten kinds of brilliance burst out together, rotating, splitting the universe and killing it forward. However, this time, the ten color light wheel did not spin and cut, but exploded directly and violently at the black robed Taoist ancestor. The first strike of the ten treasures magic skill was to cut off the shoulders of the black robed Taoist priest. This time, it exploded as a whole. You can imagine how terrible the power is! Boom! Poof! The black robed Taoist ancestor was crippled, his arms and head were broken, floating in the void outside the world, and he was angry and trembling. He failed and suffered such a great loss. Chu Feng didn''t say a word. He immediately picked up Shi Qin, swung it, and rammed it directly and violently against his head¡° Today, I will kill Taoist ancestors! " Chu Feng roared, and his voice shook countless big worlds. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1631

    Bang!


    The stone Qin fell, and the real blood splashed everywhere. The black robed Taoist ancestor, who had already been torn apart, was even more miserable, and his trunk was scattered and completely scattered.


    Chu Feng''s body was like a dragon. The thunder struck and swung the stone piano in his hand like a pile driver. It crashed and crashed continuously, making the world explode.


    The head of the black robed Taoist ancestor was broken, and the decisive battle was quite tragic.


    In addition, Chu Feng''s feet stamped wildly, and the golden ripples spread, cracking the broken trunk and arms of the black robed Taoist priest again, and exploding one after another!


    This scene shocked the world and frightened the two Taoist ancestors who fought with jiudaoyi and GuQing, making their faces change.


    Wheeze!


    Chu Feng''s head reappeared a ten color light wheel, like an axe that can make a breakthrough in the world, and cut forward.


    Poof!


    The bright soul light of the black robed Taoist ancestor was directly split, and the light wheel was shocked, and the soul light was scattered with a bang.


    Other creatures, such as the top fairy king, have long been hit to ashes, while the black robed Taoist ancestor is extremely tough and has immortal characteristics. His soul light flashes and reappears in situ.


    His head is also broken and immortal, and shuttling through the void.


    Its body is immortal. Although it was broken and exploded into dozens of pieces, they were immediately put together to reorganize the Tao body.


    "You still want to live. Return to the dust and the earth earlier. When will you stay if you don''t die suddenly now?"


    Chu Feng was also crazy. He took the stone Qin as a long knife and chased the broken body of the black robed Taoist ancestor without stopping for a moment.


    The black robed Taoist ancestor is going crazy. He hasn''t suffered such a crime for many years. He was split into his flesh and his immortal soul. His blood splashed outside the world. It''s very sad.


    Even though his Taoist body was immortal and he repaired his real body and Taoist soul again and again, he was always caught up again by the young murderer.


    "I let you stand high and look down on all living beings. Today, the emperor of Chu wants to knock you all into the dung!"


    Chu Feng yelled while chasing and killing. He really didn''t take the Taoist ancestor as one thing, shouting and killing, and constantly put it into practical action.


    The black robed Taoist priest was quite angry, but his strength could not stop the young murderer, which made him look embarrassed and unacceptable.


    Most importantly, he is suffering and has become one of the pioneers of a bright evolutionary civilization. Why has he been bullied like this?


    Today, he finally realized the feelings of the ancestors of the splendid civilization destroyed by them, humiliating and tired, both physically and mentally painful.


    He wanted to go away and escape from the world without entanglement with the young madman.


    The thought of the black robed Taoist ancestor is enough to show how ferocious the Chu devil is now.


    He chased and killed with his ass and rammed Daozu with a stone piano again and again, which made his opponent feel humiliated. He really couldn''t stand it.


    However, the black robed Taoist ancestor found that he could not escape, but failed.


    The golden ripples at the foot of Chu Feng spread like invisible sound waves and a light golden net, squeezing the world and locking the world.


    Even, the body of the black robed Taoist ancestor was slow, bound by the pale gold grid, getting slower and slower.


    He was frightened, but he couldn''t escape. It really made him feel bad, and a chill came out of his back.


    Is it really possible that Tao will collapse today and overturn itself? His heart sank with a foreboding.


    However, he comforted himself that such an extreme situation was unlikely to happen. Any Taoist ancestor was immortal and needed a long time to be tempered to death.


    Even the top Pathfinder in this field needs a lot of trouble if he wants to kill other Taoist ancestors.


    Not to mention the murderer, he has a single means and knows very little. It''s just that the unreasonable attack attribute is too amazing.


    As for skill, he despised it from the bottom of his heart. If he had the power of this young monster, he would use all kinds of means to pull a thousand pounds.


    However, Chu Feng is so unreasonable. He can tamp, smash and kick all kinds of wonderful skills and rules.


    He either swung a stone harp, or beat it with his fist, or kicked it with his big foot, and then burst out a great road pattern that squeezed the emptiness of the world. It was really a barbaric collision.


    Because he is now happy to kill, express his feelings directly, and even "high spirited", he is quite adapted to the direct confrontation from boxing to meat and blood.


    In fact, he enjoyed this way of fighting and was able to beat Daozu directly, which really made him happy.


    Jiudaoyi and GuQing are speechless. What''s the mentality of this boy? This is beating Daozu. Do you always want to do this to them on weekdays?


    Chu Feng''s playing method is quite rare in the duel of Daozu series. As soon as others make a move, that is, the streamer overflows the color, the Xia shines on the heaven and earth, the path of the avenue is manifest, and the universe resonates and roars.


    With him, it''s completely different.


    Like a savage in this field, he punches and kicks, which makes Daozu, the opponent, quite disgraceful. It doesn''t matter if he is chased and killed. It looks like hunting. Daozu has become a fleeing beast.


    In the sun, in the central heavenly palace, fairy kings and old clan chiefs of all ethnic groups witnessed the world war through the precious mirror.


    Everyone was stunned. Is this the Daozu level war? An unattainable field, a desirable and inaccessible situation, is such a "return to nature"? It''s too "simple"!


    Even their faces twitched and felt that the black robed Taoist ancestor must be very painful, both physically and mentally!


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the pupils of the two Taoist ancestors who are dueling with jiudaoyi and GuQing are also shiny and quiet. What they see is called a speechless.


    Their faces are expressionless, but their hearts sigh for their companions. What''s the situation? How could I meet such a careless opponent.


    Of course, they don''t worry. They don''t think that Chu Feng can really kill the black robed Taoist ancestors. At most, it''s just to break up the rags and reorganize them.


    However, they also seize the time to attack, to suppress jiudaoyi and GuQing, so as to help the black robed Taoist ancestors.


    "Old thief, where to run!" Chu Feng drank in the back, and the light patterns under his feet became more and more dense, interwoven into a net in the void outside the world.


    The black robed Taoist priest''s anger surged up in his heart. How long has it been? Has he been despised to this extent? A hairy boy opened his mouth and shut his mouth to kill him and called him an old thief.


    Bang!


    He really couldn''t run. He was covered by the golden grid and moved more and more slowly. He was caught up by Chu Feng and hit the last punch. His arms were so painful that his arms almost burst open.


    Then, the stone harp was rammed down again, and the light wheel was suppressed and exploded in front of him!


    Even if there was a black stone tablet to block him and an ancient picture that could hold the world for self-defense, he still suffered a heavy loss.


    His seven orifices were bleeding and covered with cracks. What made him most uncomfortable was that the picture comparable to the world was pierced by the murderer and then torn with his bare hands.


    With a bang, it seems that a sea of stars has exploded, the universe has collapsed, and the road map has been destroyed!


    The ancestral heart of the black robed Taoist priest was dripping blood. His body was impacted by this explosive force, and he suffered a heavy blow.


    Boom!


    Chu wind is like chaotic thunder, and it is like the highest creature that created the world. It is brave and unstoppable. It destroys the withered and decadent, and directly kills again.


    With a puff, real blood splashed everywhere. This time, the black robed Taoist ancestor was quite miserable. Half of his body was cut off by Chu Feng with ten treasures and wonderful skills.


    The lower half of his body fell, and only the upper half escaped, leaving mottled blood all the way.


    "How unreasonable!" Chu Feng was angry and roared loudly.


    "Why can''t you kill it? After killing it once, it will recover. It''s really not cooked or rotten. It has harmed many evolutionary civilizations. You villain should be robbed today. How can you kill it?"


    Chu Feng was annoyed and tried all kinds of ways, but he couldn''t kill the other party quickly.


    His fist light was extremely bright, illuminating the upstream and downstream of the river of years, smashing and smashing the black robed Taoist ancestor, and then exploding!


    However, in the end, the black robed Taoist ancestor was resurrected and reappeared.


    At this level, he really has the attribute of immortality. He keeps coming out of the desperate situation of destruction, feels with the avenue and keeps his real body intact.


    Next, Chu Feng became crazy. He bound the black robed Taoist Zu with the golden veins under his feet, locked him and killed him again and again.


    However, every time the black robed Taoist ancestor can regenerate in situ.


    Chu Feng was angry and stayed close. When the other party''s body and soul light condensed once, he rammed him once and repeated the process.


    The black robed Taoist priest was really thrilled. He was completely restrained. He was really not an opponent. Unimaginable terrorist forces were dormant in the young murderer!


    Poof!


    The black robed Taoist priest was blasted again, and his face was very white. He was reborn in the golden grid. He couldn''t escape. This void was completely covered by the golden net.


    He didn''t pay a price. No creature could be strong if it was repeatedly strangled and the flesh and soul exploded one after another.


    He is weak. If he goes on like this, he will become weaker and weaker. If he wears it out for a long time, he may fall.


    In the distance, even jiudaoyi and GuQing were stunned. The boy was so reckless that he could do this step.


    He''s... Beating Daozu?!


    The two old men were speechless. Can they rub him happily in the future? If one doesn''t do well, it''s estimated that he will be beaten up by the boy.


    As for the ancestors of the two main roads of the strange ethnic groups, they were very unhappy, and then their anger burst out.


    "Kill!"


    They both went crazy.


    In particular, Daozu, who fought against Gu Qing, did his best to quickly solve the battle and suppress Gu Qing.


    Even, he wanted to take Gu Qing to settle accounts with Chu Feng in the shortest time to get the black robed Taoist ancestor out of trouble.


    After all, they always thought that Chu Feng could not kill the black robed creature, so they didn''t kill it at the first time.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Chu Feng whispered.


    In the next period of time, he turned half of his body into fly ash several times, using extreme means to kill.


    However, he had to sigh that Tuolu level creatures were really in an immortal field, and their souls could reappear quickly.


    The so-called Tao collapse can also be reorganized, and the Tao body and the true spirit return at the same time.


    It can be said that the black robed Taoist ancestor suffered unimaginable pain. This realm, such an identity, actually experienced all the legendary torture.


    This kind of suffering is really terrible. The kings in the sun are petrified. Their eyes are hot. They are lucky... To see Daozu beaten endlessly.


    "Bang!"


    During this period, Chu Feng took out a hand to explore the sun and slapped some ethnic groups to solve the traitors.


    Anyway, he couldn''t kill the black robed Taoist priest for a moment. He began to clean up the door.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, his mind moved.


    When the last slap went down, he shot a piece of the legitimate and core people of the organization, and then he grabbed the fairy king of the organization and mentioned it abroad.


    Because he thought of an artifact that might kill Daozu!


    "Where''s the time stove?!" Chu Feng asked secretly.


    It left a deep impression on him. It was evil and terrible. It was easy to produce psychological shadow.


    But now think about it, it may be a special magic weapon to solve the problem of Taoist ancestors and even to deal with Lu Jin level creatures, which contains a secret spell to kill the strongest.


    "Those who cannot be buried in the sky, bury the floating earth between the four poles, cut Yin and Yang firewood, and lead the fire of the sky..."


    At that time, in front of the Tongtian waterfall, it was the people organized by Xitian who sold the stove. Giving a price that was not very unreasonable was tantamount to selling the stove.


    Because, through the ages, no creature who got this artifact came to a good end.


    Even Li Fu, the great prehistoric black hand, almost died suddenly in that year. Finally, he had an accident to degenerate, self styled and locked in a coffin connected to the great underworld.


    The sages of the Western Heaven organization learned wonderful skills from the time furnace, which shocked the sun.


    But at the same time, several big people died in the organization, and the leaders died inexplicably. Therefore, they hated and feared it, and were reluctant to give it up.


    Every once in a while, they will deliberately abandon the time furnace and want to see the fate of others who get the furnace, so as to explore the terrible truth contained in it and the true meaning of invincible evolution that may be hidden.


    "Yes, we didn''t bring it out in our Mountain Gate!" The leader of the last era of Xitian organization spoke with great fear in his heart.


    He witnessed with his own eyes the tragic death of fairy kings such as the yuan family and the sijieque family, and saw that the black robed Taoist ancestor was beaten violently. He immediately lost his heart of resistance and didn''t want to be hard spoken.


    After searching the soul, Chu Feng slapped him to death, then stretched out a hand, entered a famous mountain in the sun, and grabbed a fist sized stove.


    "Yes, it is!" At the beginning, Chu Feng once weighed it with his own hands. It was this thing.


    The time stove looks small, but the internal space is large enough to accommodate magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Chu Feng didn''t say a word. With his beaten black robe, Daozu stuffed it into the stove!


    "I £¤%!" The black robed Taoist ancestor was not calm at that time. It was not Chu Feng''s insulting posture that stimulated him, nor was it the reason why he was about to be beaten.


    But he was thrilled for the first time and felt extremely dangerous. If he was stuffed in, he might die!


    "Ah..." he roared and fought with Chu Feng again. In the end, he didn''t hesitate to break his body and escape his upper body.


    In the distance, whoever saw this scene felt that Chu Feng was too tiger, so he directly wanted to put a Taoist ancestor into an inexplicable metal furnace.


    Chu Feng didn''t catch up with his upper body, but threw the lower part into the furnace quickly and decisively.


    He was afraid that the black robed Taoist priest would detonate this half of his body and reunite in the distance.


    Chu Feng threw the second half of his opponent into the furnace smoothly and breathed a breath. He can test it.


    In the distance, the black robed Taoist Zu, who was still unable to escape completely in the golden grid, changed his face, because his lower half of his real body could not self destruct and reunite this time, and completely lost contact.


    His heart sank and gave birth to an ominous premonition that there would be no accident?!


    At this level, the Tao body is immortal and the soul is immortal. Therefore, even if it is broken and exploded, it can always condense again in the end.


    However, once part of the real body and soul light are completely lost, it is also a great price and loss.


    Now, that''s what happened to him.


    Chu Feng urged the time stove, time fragments danced, and the fire on the avenue jumped. There was a crackling sound in the stove, and half of Daozu''s body was really burned.


    "Although there is a lack of quadrupole floating earth, it also has an effect at present. This thing is prepared to deal with road builders and even for the creatures at the end of the road?!"


    Chu Feng was shocked. He thought that the time stove would not be just an artifact made of mother metal. It mostly hid great secrets and was extremely terrible.


    The so-called Taoist ancestors will not die and will be difficult to kill in a short time. This consensus may be broken today¡° No, i... it''s dangerous! " Black robed Taoist Zu roared. Although he didn''t know the situation in the furnace, his instinctive intuition was still sharp. He felt weak, and the Tao body and soul seemed to be permanently missing. That is the essence of flesh and blood contained in the second half of the body and the origin of the soul, which has been erased by the other party? Regardless of his identity, he immediately shouted and asked the other two Taoist ancestors to rescue him¡° Come on, I feel that disaster is coming, and there is a sign of... Destruction! " He yelled. The other two Taoist ancestors were shaken. How could it be that a hairy boy could threaten the road developer in a short time?! Jiudaoyi and GuQing are also in a daze. What did the boy do?! Then, the two of them attacked frantically and didn''t let the two Taoist ancestors of the strange ethnic group leave to rescue. They had to buy time for Chu Feng and kill a Taoist ancestor! The two Taoist ancestors of the strange race group are crazy to attack and fight bloody. They want to kill the past and rush to Chu Feng. Because if this makes him succeed, leading to the death of the top creatures coming out of the strange earth and being killed by a young man, it will be great fun¡° Come on! " The black robed Taoist priest shouted. He was really anxious. In such a moment, Chu Feng killed him again and blew him up twice. At this time, Chu Feng was holding his arm and stuffed him into the stove! This... Your uncle''s is too terrible. It''s better than the black robed Taoist priest. His mind is about to collapse. He clearly feels that this is to cremate him. And it seems to be really successful! With a puff, he broke his arm like a gecko with a broken tail. He was drenched with fresh blood and left his arm. Although he wanted to destroy the arm at the first time, let it explode, and then reorganize in the distance, he failed in the end. The area was imprisoned by Chu Feng and shrouded in a golden grid. Chu Feng calmly picked up the arm and threw it into the time furnace. Then Chu Feng smiled and rushed to the black robed Taoist ancestor again. Who says that creatures who are high above and look down on the heavens will not be afraid, will not be afraid, and their mentality will burst in some situations. Now, the black robed Taoist ancestor is like this. His scalp is numb and deeply thrilled. The young murderer came again, grabbed him again and tried to put him into the "cremation furnace", and the furnace could really kill him and cremate him. In this way, he was caught and tried to race inward. How many people didn''t collapse¡° I @# £¤... "The black robed Taoist priest shouted in horror. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1632

    The black robed creature struggled fiercely and fought desperately, but in the end, his blood still splashed in the starry sky. He could only "break his tail and survive" again, leaving half of his forearm.


    Up to now, he not only lost the lower half of his body, but also his two palms. How can he fight?!


    Although he can be reborn with blood and recreate the flesh, the source of the road and the light of the soul he lost can no longer be recovered.


    In his realm, every drop of blood is extremely precious, and each group of soul fire is particularly brilliant and rare, which can''t afford to lose.


    On weekdays, Taoist ancestors are introverted, not only temperament, but also various origins, which are hidden in their flesh and soul.


    What he has lost now is his most core inside information. If he continues to talk big, tragedy is bound to happen.


    However, the madman has been chasing him. He can''t fight and escape, which makes him feel humiliated and angry.


    He is a great Taoist and a pathfinder of strange ethnic groups, but now he is so weak.


    "Until now, I understand the correct use of this stove." Chu Feng said to himself with satisfaction while chasing and killing.


    The mood of black robed creatures is very different. It is difficult to eliminate the depression and fire, sad and weak.


    In particular, the young murderer didn''t use Taoism or magic powers. He had to carry him and force him into the stove. It was too scary.


    What level of creature is he? How can he be cremated like a mortal?


    Moreover, he is still alive. If he doesn''t die, he will be burned. He shouldn''t be buried in peace.


    He thought that in the past, there were all kinds of ways to deal with other evolutionary civilizations, but now he himself has become the biggest heresy.


    The black robed Taoist priest looked pale. He was really dizzy and couldn''t stand it.


    "Taoist friend, I advise you to be good, put down your obsession and get rid of it earlier. You''d better take the initiative to die." Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    Listen, is this human? Black robed creatures are filled with grief and anger. Who is the weird race and who is the ominous monster?


    Cremate the living Daozu and want him to commit suicide. Think about this situation and he will collapse. This abnormal opponent is too terrible.


    He firmly believes that Chu Feng is weird, ominous and disastrous now. He is not a normal Daozu creature at all.


    Chu Feng was compassionate and sighed, "since you can''t be influenced, you can only continue cremation."


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Black robed creatures were constantly smashed, and some bodies were successively stuffed into the time furnace.


    He finally couldn''t help it. He roared angrily and shouted for help.


    "I ask you to pretend to be a big tail wolf, self righteous and superior. Now the emperor of Chu tells you, pretend to be cool for a while, and the wind and scenery light the crematorium!"


    "Ah..." the black robed creature roared and struggled, leaving only a small part of his body. He struggled to get out and left a large piece of flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, liangdaozu broke out and tried his best to get rid of the entanglement between jiudaoyi and GuQing.


    They can''t see anything wrong. If they delay any longer, their black robed companions may die.


    Finally, they were killed. They fought fiercely with jiudaoyi and GuQing, and broke into the area where Chu Feng was located.


    However, the golden grid blocked them, and they struggled to break through the pass. Only then did they step into this muddy area.


    "Heihong, how are you?" Asked the silver haired Taoist priest who fought with nine.


    "It''s almost cremated. What do you think of me?!" The black robed creature is very dissatisfied. These two kinds of creatures delay to help. Don''t you see that he is really in danger?


    Both dadaozu are speechless. Up to now, they still don''t believe that a hairy boy can kill dadaozu in a short time.


    "Kill!"


    Nine way one''s eyes shine. He sees the essence and thinks that Chu Feng has great potential and should make persistent efforts to kill a strange monster.


    Gu Qing also sighed: "I''ve done my best. I hope you can break the myth, kill Daozu and raise the Tianwei of our family!"


    Then, he fought hard. From time to time, he was beaten by his opponent, blonde Daozu, with blood all over his head and face. He didn''t even want face and entangled each other.


    Poof!


    Gu Qing cracked and was split from the center of his eyebrows on the spot. His body was turned into two halves and blood flowed across the road.


    However, he was very tough and endured severe pain. Before he fully recovered, his two bodies rushed over again and beat his opponent.


    Bang!


    Gu Qing''s body collapsed, and his body was pierced and broken into several sections.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    The new emperor Gu Qing is quite miserable. Compared with the earlier black robed creatures, he cracks and collapses from time to time, and the soul light explodes like fireworks from time to time.


    The only good thing is that the other party has no means to erase him immediately. Even if there is a great difference between the two sides, it also needs time to precipitate and consume.


    Taoist ancestors are really terrible creatures. Their immortal attribute gives them a unique heritage. There are no people in the world to kill.


    On the other side, jiudaoyi was much stronger than him and suppressed the silver haired Taoist ancestor. From time to time, he took a bronze spear to poke a blood hole in each other''s body.


    At the same time, the burial map on his head was turning, ready to fall suddenly and swallow the silver haired creature.


    Chu Feng turned back and saw Gu Qing''s tragedy. He was a little angry.


    "Poof!"


    GuQing collapsed again.


    And this time, the golden haired Taoist Zu put out his big hand, grabbed his broken head, carried him and rushed to Chu Feng not far away, murderous.


    As a new emperor, Gu Qing was carried with his head. He was bloody, full of blood foam, and his teeth were dyed red. He was very embarrassed and ferocious.


    Chu Feng was furious, looked at the golden haired Taoist ancestor and shouted, "let go of the ancient master!"


    He appreciated Gu Qing. The old man was a little soft and even lived very carefully. Otherwise, he would not have been dormant in this life, but he is very hard today.


    Gu Qing not only took the initiative to meet the foreign enemy, but also joined hands with Jiudao to fight against sandaozu.


    After seeing the strength of Chu Feng, he didn''t hesitate to split the emperor and collapse the Tao dozens or hundreds of times to buy time for him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chu Feng kept waving his fist and exploded the black robed Taoist ancestor named Heihong, filling a large area of blood and bones into the time furnace.


    He quickly disintegrated this person''s fighting spirit and final combat strength, so as to save Gu Qing and want to solve the golden haired Taoist ancestor.


    "Ah..." black Hong roared. He was so miserable. This time, only the parts above the head, chest and shoulder were left, and other trunk and limbs were put into the crematorium.


    At this moment, he had the feeling of tears in his eyes. How did he fall into such a field?


    Chu Feng was relieved that Heihong was completely crippled and shrouded in a golden grid. He should not escape!


    He decided to attack, solve the blonde creature and kill another Taoist ancestor!


    "Master, hold on, I''m coming!" He yelled.


    In fact, the golden haired Taoist ancestor also killed Gu Qing''s head. There''s nothing to say. After the two met, they collided directly.


    The Chu wind roared, the stone Qin, the ultimate fist, the ten treasures, and the golden grid all roared towards the golden haired Taoist ancestor.


    In addition, the golden words on the stone jar were also sacrificed by him, covered with fist marks, and spread to all parts of the body.


    Today, he has unparalleled combat power. After the blessing of cans and female ghosts, his old means are infinitely higher.


    Therefore, now his attack power frightens Daozu, which is boundless terror. As soon as Daozu with blond hair came into contact with Chu Feng, his heart sank and felt bad.


    He finally knew why Heihong was so embarrassed and miserable. The young monster was so unusual that the power gushed out was frightening and difficult to fight.


    Poof!


    In the fierce fight, in the process of moving beyond the shackles of time, Chu Feng tore off one of his arms and stuffed it into the time furnace at the first time.


    Gu Qing''s head was freed, quickly integrated with the trunk, recovered the Tao body, and immediately began to fight the enemy.


    "Let''s... Go!" After the golden haired Taoist ancestor broke his arm, he was also decisive and greeted the same kind.


    He knew that the situation was gone. The three masters lost. If he delayed any longer, they might all die here.


    But he couldn''t escape first. He was suppressed by Chu Fengsheng and temporarily locked in the battlefield.


    On the other hand, jiudaoyi poked a blood hole in the silver haired Taoist ancestor, and his lethality began to explode. Stimulated by Chu Feng, he also wanted to leave a strange Taoist ancestor.


    However, after seeing the nine way one burial map glowing, the silver haired creatures spit out dense Avenue symbols, fight with thunder, and quickly get rid of the golden grid in the void for the first time.


    "The old demon was clumsy in hiding. He had the means but didn''t come out. He originally wanted to give me a fatal blow. He hid it and tucked it in. Until now, he was finally used on the road." Nine roads and one youyou said, chasing after him.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng drank and chased the golden haired Taoist ancestor who wanted to escape.


    At this time, the golden haired Taoist priest was very embarrassed. He lost an arm and became weak. Even Gu Qing dared to chase him with his ass.


    Buzz!


    Time and space collapsed, and the figure of golden haired Taoist Zu dimmed. After he rushed out of the area where the golden grid was located, naturally there was no great magic power to escape.


    This is it. He can''t care about Heihong anymore. Run for their lives.


    However, just when he disappeared and was about to be completely blurred, Jiudao suddenly killed him back, a spear went down, pierced him, poked him out, and covered him with blood.


    Jiudaoyi failed to hunt down the silver haired Taoist ancestor. The man was clumsy and his strength was actually very strong. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he disappeared faster than anyone else.


    Therefore, Jiudao came back decisively to strike, which gave the golden haired Taoist ancestor a cool heart. The immortal Avenue Rune rippled in the wound and impacted his spirit.


    After all, it is a Taoist ancestor level creature. Even if it is injured, the golden haired Taoist ancestor also has strange means. Without saying a word, it turns into Taoist patterns, and its shadow is blurred again.


    "Hurt the ancient master and let him constantly crack the emperor and collapse the road. Do you still want to go?!" Chu Feng drank, and his hostility to this man was more than his killing heart to Heihong.


    After all, he always suppressed the black robed creature and even cremated it, taking advantage of it and never suffered a loss.


    The golden haired Taoist ancestors were different. They were extremely strong from the beginning. They showed off their ferocity with Gu Qing''s head and were completely "concerned" by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s desperate pursuit. Now he can see through the world and penetrate all the truth through the blessing of mysterious power.


    At a glance, he found the escape track of the golden haired Taoist ancestor. He really rushed out very far. If he flew to pursue, it would probably be too late.


    "Elder, borrow a copper spear!" Chu Feng opened his mouth to Jiudao.


    Without saying a word, the old man didn''t ask him what he wanted to do, so he threw it directly.


    With a bang, Chu Feng opened the only string of Shi Qin, took the copper spear as a thick arrow feather, bent his bow and took an arrow to kill Daozu!


    Can this work? Jiudaoyi and GuQing''s eyes are straight.


    Chu Feng took the Qin as the bow and the spear as the arrow. With a roar, he pulled the string into a full moon shape, loosened his fingers and shot directly out.


    After the blessing of Shiqin, "arrow feather" is too terrible. It shoots through the world. It emits immortal runes. What''s more, it seems to be affecting time.


    In front of him, the golden haired Taoist priest took one step forward, which was a boundless retreat, that is, a big world went away, and he felt that the people behind him could not catch up with him.


    However, the next moment he was thrilled. He felt that the time around him was wrong. Time fragments soared in a large area and filled everywhere. Time seemed to be flowing backwards!


    Even, he felt that he was going backwards, and then an arrow feather surpassed everything, bloomed brightly and rushed straight to him.


    Poof, he was shot by an arrow made of a copper spear!


    Then, he exploded directly. The golden haired Taoist priest was blown up by an arrow, with blood and flesh flying and soul light splashing. The scene was extremely terrible.


    In the sun, the kings and the elders of all nationalities were shocked. What did they see?


    Someone shot a Taoist ancestor with an elegant object as a bow?!


    Jiudaoyi and GuQing were also surprised that they really succeeded? Stop the blonde.


    "I''ll guard Heihong!" Gu Qing turned and left. He didn''t forget that there was another person.


    Chu Feng and Jiudao rushed to a ragged universe that was exhausted and had already died. They locked the scene for the first time for fear that blondes would recover and escape.


    In fact, the power of this arrow is far more terrible than they thought. The golden haired Taoist ancestor hasn''t recovered for a long time. His soul is scattered and he is in a state of confusion.


    Even when he regained his mind a little, he was in a wrong state, quite frightened and very scary.


    Because, at the moment when he was shot, he saw a vague figure in the copper spear, which made him afraid to move.


    "It''s the man, it''s the man!" His heart roared and his mood fluctuated violently, but he didn''t dare to call his name after all!


    He knew that the copper spear was refined by the man. Therefore, even if there were no special Rune means left, he could not move as if he had been stared at by the wild beasts.


    A figure, just a replay of the old scene, let him do so!


    When he finally began to gather the soul light and wanted to recover the Tao body, he found himself imprisoned and bound. Then Chu Feng devil was putting him... Into the stove!


    It is useless to let him break out, resist with him, and even disintegrate him. He is futile under the joint suppression of the two powerful forces.


    The golden haired Taoist priest was directly forced into the cremation furnace!


    "Ah..." he shouted, but with a bang, the stove cover was covered by Chu Feng. It was useless to shout.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sudden change came from the other direction. Gu Qing couldn''t see and guard Heihong. The old and strange Taoist ancestor detonated the black stone tablet blood sacrifice interrupted by Chu Feng.


    No one thought that there was a drop of unspeakable black real blood hidden in the monument, which swept the whole space and time in an instant, making the whole world dark.


    Gu Qing retreated for the first time. His hair was creepy and he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Then, Heihong''s residual head escaped successfully with the help of the terrible black blood and disappeared in an instant.


    "The old Yin survived and ran away?" Nine steps and one jump.


    Even if he beat Heihong up and made him worse than ordinary Taoist ancestors, it was still annoying that the duck flew away again.


    Gu Qing was ashamed and didn''t want to talk.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "this guy can really bear it. He was almost killed by me earlier. He didn''t put this killer mace. He''s waiting for the most critical moment to come to me."


    In fact, Heihong was going to do this. He was really not sure before. He wanted to give him a hard when Chu Feng was most relaxed.


    But just now he was frightened by the monster Chu Feng. He actually shot the golden haired Taoist ancestor, caught him alive and stuffed him into the cremation furnace!


    He was afraid that he would have no chance if he didn''t work hard, so he resolutely sacrificed that strange and terrible blood and ran away when people were unprepared.


    "Don''t go. The lower half of your body is gone. You even run away. Are you still a man?!" Chu Feng taunts and quickly sweeps around, trying to hunt down. Unfortunately, even if he opened his eyes, he didn''t find the trace of Heihong. The other party successfully stayed away with black blood. The effect of blood escape was amazing¡° You have thick eyebrows and big eyes. You are so careful that you want to pit me and escape with the help of black blood. Don''t let me see you again next time! " Chu Feng shouted. Heihong heard it and his forehead jumped violently. However, he would never look back. He plunged into the darkness and disappeared. The world was quiet. The three Taoist ancestors who came out of the strange source injured one, disabled one, and left one. The war ended. Overall, the results of this war were quite good¡° Burned to death? " Jiudaoyi and GuQing came together and stared at the time stove in Chu Feng''s hand. They had accidentally released Heihong. They didn''t want the golden haired Taoist ancestor to survive. Chu Feng shook his head and said, "no, this monster is really forbidden to burn. It''s been a long time. I just burned a layer of skin. I don''t know how long it will take to destroy the Taoist bone and burn the soul light." However, he also mentioned that if there were Yin and Yang and firewood, the speed should be accelerated. Then, his mind moved. He had the fruit of yin and Yang. In a moment, he took this as a guide and began to accept the two Yin and Yang ancestral substances echoing between heaven and earth and inject them into the furnace¡° Useful! " Chu Feng observed that the golden haired Taoist ancestor was burned more and more miserable, his flesh and blood shriveled and struggling. As for the fire in the sky and the ancient flame, Chu Feng can also solve it. This kind of thing is contained in his ten treasures and wonderful art, which has been absorbed in the forbidden area of the Supreme Court. Boom! When the ten treasures and wonderful skills shine brightly, two kinds of flames pour into the furnace, which immediately makes the original mild flame flourish¡° Oh! " The blonde Taoist priest immediately screamed bitterly. He felt that his bones were about to be burned, and his soul light was seriously damaged. It seemed that his death was imminent¡° If only there were quadrupole floating soil, it would be just right to thoroughly test the quality of the time furnace. " Chu Feng said to himself¡° Quadrupole floating earth? " Nine way one smell speech peep out different color, way: "let me look for see, perhaps have." Then he began to take off his black shoes. Chu Feng couldn''t stand it. He stepped back quickly. Gu Qing is speechless. What habit is this? Jiudaoyi poured out some dirt from his ragged shoes. With a strange smile, he told Chu Feng that this should be quadrupole floating earth¡° What''s the matter? You have such a thing in your shoes! " Even Gu Qing doesn''t believe it¡° Of course! " Nine way one nodded proudly. In the past, his flesh and blood, Taoist bones and so on "ran away from home", and once ran to extremely distant places, and even went to heaven. In the long years, he wandered around everywhere. It is suspected that he also stepped on the quadrupole floating soil and stepped on a foot of mud. At the beginning, he didn''t pour it out at all. what the hell! After hearing this, Chu Feng knew what to say. How much he felt. There was strange soil in his shoes without cleaning. Can he be comfortable¡° I thought, "I''ll study it when I''m free, and then I''ll forget it." Nine said. That''s why, so now he can pour this special substance out of his rotten shoes? Chu Feng''s stomach Fei, how many years have passed, and you haven''t changed your shoes? The wine is old and fragrant. It''s estimated that the soil is strong enough to stay in it for so long. When the quadrupole floating earth was put into the furnace, the golden haired Taoist ancestor cried sadly. Whether it was soul light or Taoist bone, it was directly burned, and he turned into a flame man. Several kinds of materials gathered together, and the time stove made a great work, and issued a certain sacrificial sound. The golden haired Taoist priest immediately exploded, and the soul light and Taoist bones were quickly burned to ashes! Chu Feng sucked the cold air and felt creepy. Gu Qing is also pale. This stove is really... A crematorium for burning big people?! Nine sighed, "do you know why I keep quadrupole floating earth? Because it''s too evil! I feel that it was originally ashes. I suspect it was left by the supreme living creature after being burned, so it may be used as a medicine guide. Now it seems that it is more terrible than I thought! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1633

    Does the quadrupole floating soil contain the ashes of some supreme creatures? This speculation is frightening.


    After a moment, their faces returned to normal.


    Nine Dao Yi rubbed the time stove and stared at the ashes. Did a Taoist ancestor die? It''s incredible and scary.


    The so-called indestructible attribute now has a way to crack it without the help of Lu Jin level creatures.


    "This is a stove specially used to cremate big people?" Gu Qing''s face turned white.


    Jiudaoyi didn''t care. He was always optimistic. Looking at Chu Feng, he smiled and said, "your craftsmanship is good. You cremator can also be regarded as entering the house."


    Now he is in a good mood. After all, he has won a big victory.


    Chu Feng said, "don''t worry, you are also a big man. If you sit down and worry about being dug out of the buried soil in the future, you can come to me in advance. My skill is enough to help you solve your problems."


    Jiudaoyi''s face turned black immediately. He didn''t want to be that kind of big man.


    The three just returned to the sun, causing a mountain collapse and tsunami like cheers.


    Not everyone can see the vague war outside the territory with the help of secret treasures like a fairy king.


    More people have been afraid, anxious, worried, afraid that this is the last silent time, afraid that the end of the heavens will come.


    Many evolutionists flew into the sky excitedly, and all kinds of creatures were everywhere, whistling, shouting and cheering to welcome the return of the three strong men.


    Evolutionists of all races were excited, and many people burst into tears.


    Everyone knows that there may be big problems in this world. No matter how brilliant it is now and how brilliant the evolutionary civilization is, there is the possibility of a sudden end.


    The strange land is too terrible. The ominous force has existed and never perished since ancient times.


    And all walks of life in the heavens have been destroyed again and again, and each era will come to an end.


    The evolutionist''s heart is shrouded in haze all year round, hiding boundless fear.


    Especially after a series of incidents happened today, the depression was magnified infinitely.


    In xiazhou, the central heavenly palace, important people from all walks of life gathered to talk about today''s major events.


    As for Chu Feng''s wedding, it is naturally held as usual, and there is no reason to end it.


    However, at this time, when people look at Chu Feng, their eyes are different. This Lord... Just killed a Taoist ancestor. It''s too tough to believe!


    Many people from famous families look at the Zhou family with envy. The son-in-law chosen by the Zhou family is too strong and fierce. He may not be the real emperor in the future.


    If the world is immortal, if we survive the era disaster, just think about the future brilliance of the Chu devil and the expected brilliance of the Zhou family, it will make people excited and jealous.


    The couple worshipped heaven and earth. Unfortunately, Chu Feng''s parents were away, which made him a little sad. He just worshipped the people of the Zhou family and kept everything simple.


    "Well, my strength hasn''t subsided yet?" Chu Feng was surprised that he still had Daozu level combat power after holding on for so long this time.


    Then Chu Feng didn''t calm down. He immediately went to Jiudao and said, "senior, hurry to refine the weapon, and I''ll help you!"


    If you don''t have the magic power of Taoist ancestor level, when will you stay? Never wait for it to subside naturally. It''s an unforgivable waste!


    Chu Feng himself can''t refine those secret treasures, but there are old monsters of all nationalities here. He can help.


    Gu Qing heard the speech and asked people to find materials in the Tianting treasure house for the first time.


    "Refining the avenue for the death talisman, refining the moving talisman of the world, refining the immortal talisman, refining..." Chu Feng clenched his fist.


    Da Dao, Wan Jie, immortal... Things related to this level are Xianwang level and Daozu level runes.


    As soon as Jiudao heard this, his face immediately turned green and said, "do you call a silly boy? The Taoist talisman at the level of Taoist ancestors is difficult to refine even if it is us. "


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you. You need mana. Tell me what you need. Take care of your fill!" Chu Feng said recklessly.


    He is afraid, not for himself, but for the people in front of him. How many familiar and fresh faces can he have in the future?


    He personally fought with Daozu and knew how terrible the creatures were. A slap in the face was enough to break up a big world!


    He was fearless, even if he died in war.


    But the people around him are really fragile compared with strange creatures. He is afraid of what will happen in the future and will never see them again.


    Although he is still young, he has initially touched the vicissitudes of mind of jiudaoyi, dog emperor and others.


    After going through life after life, former friends, former teachers and relatives are gone. They all disappear, leaving them to live alone. It''s really desolate.


    "I just want to see a few familiar faces in the future after the disaster. I don''t ask for much." Chu Feng sighed softly.


    He wants to keep everyone, but he knows that if it is the strongest disaster, as the strange Taoist said, and the invincible in the deepest part of Eritrea recovers, then... It is impossible to imagine what the future will look like.


    This means that this period will be different from the past!


    Perhaps the biggest disaster in history will break out in the near future!


    Jiudao was a little silent. How could he not be sad? Chu Feng''s words and sighs touched the deepest things in his heart. He missed that era. His family, lovers and people who fought side by side died and were buried in that era.


    The dog King drank jar after jar of wine. His old eyes were dim and he didn''t speak.


    "Refining!" Nine and one beat the table.


    It depends on how powerful magic Chu Feng can provide now. If it is enough, he will refine several more Taoist talismans at the level of Taoist ancestors.


    On this day, the central heavenly palace was ablaze with fire. In order to speed up the speed, Chu Feng summoned the fire of the sky and the ancient flame to refine the supreme Taoist talisman.


    "The Tao pattern has been sketched and the brand has been put in. It''s almost done with mana. Next, we just need to warm it slowly."


    As soon as the nine ways open, one immortal talisman is almost refined.


    This kind of treasure can''t be refined in one day. At most, it is a preliminary success. Next, it still needs time to carefully warm up.


    However, the initial need for massive mana infusion and refining was the most difficult problem, but it was solved with the help of Chu Feng and Gu Qing.


    Only one Taoist symbol of this series can protect groups of people in the future.


    "One is definitely not enough. Another dozen!" Chu Feng said.


    You''re really a cabbage. If you have any, give me two dozen!


    Finally, the lights were bright and the road was ablaze with fire. They refined several pieces one after another, and finally it was over.


    Better than nine and one, Gu Qing''s face turned white.


    As for Chu Feng, the power in his body finally subsided, making him feel like falling slowly from the cloud, and his body suddenly felt quite empty.


    "Lonely, empty and cold, when can I evolve to that level and stay in invincible territory?" Chu Feng is unwilling.


    At this time, the dog king and the rotten corpse crossed their shoulders and staggered together. Both of them were full of wine.


    "Boy, I look after you." The dog emperor said with a big tongue and a crooked neck. His muddy old eyes were filled with amazing brilliance.


    "Why?" Chu Feng was puzzled and looked at it with some vigilance.


    "Because your face is really strange. Although it''s not exactly the same as them, it''s really like them, and you all come from one place. What''s the reason?" The dog king put his big paw on his shoulders, looked left and right, and stared at his face.


    In fact, whenever this matter is mentioned, Chu Feng has no bottom in his heart. He mutters a little. Is it a coincidence, or is there any terrible secret?!


    The dog king said, "later, you set up a big flag. In case the new emperor wants to collapse, you go up and I''ll take good care of you!"


    Gu Qing: "


    He stood not far away and wanted to say, uncle dog, I''m right next to you!


    The dog King seemed to have just found him. He glanced back at him and said, "Xiao Gu, if you feel fear in your heart one day and have a sense of urgency for the coming of the end, don''t hesitate to give in immediately and abdicate. I think this boy''s life is hard. How close you are to him."


    It pointed to Chu Feng and said that his life was hard.


    "No doubt, with this face running all over the world, you can still live. You must have a hard life!" This is the reason for the dog king.


    Chu Feng is speechless. The dog is still a "Yan Kong"?!


    "It makes sense." The rotten corpse nodded and told Gu Qing that if he entrusted the future, he could find Chu Feng.


    Gu Qing was hit again. How could the rotten Taoist priest, like the dog king, speak so badly that he didn''t like to listen. What is entrusted to the afterlife? He lives well.


    The rotten corpse added, "he killed the Taoist ancestor today. Don''t even think about it. There must be something strange about him. Such a person must have a hard life. If anything needs to be explained, ask him in advance."


    "He is worth relying on." Jiudaoyi also opened his mouth and thought it reliable to find Chu Feng in the future.


    Chu Feng suspects that several old monsters are trying to dig his bottom?


    Gu Qing looked solemn. The dog emperor was just a person. Now the oldest old monsters spoke like this. He immediately felt heavy in his heart.


    He knew that the old monster like jiudaoyi, who had evolved into a Taoist ancestor, had extremely sharp instincts and intuition, and his words were still credible.


    Gu Qing took a deep breath and said, "little friend, I have a ''life seed'', which was refined for me by one of the three heavenly emperors in the past. Please keep it for me."


    Chu Feng is in a daze. Do you really want to entrust him?!


    What is life?


    "You have this thing on you?" The dog emperor was surprised and said, "even if the future worlds sink into eternal darkness, you have a life to leave the world, maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    The people present immediately understood the importance of this thing, which is equivalent to the seed of their own life. They can rest on the future and look forward to taking root again!


    Chu Feng felt that it was too hot to pick it up. He was afraid he could not keep it. If he delayed Gu Qing''s life, it would be a sin.


    "Keep it for him. You''re harder than him!" Jiudao always took the pawn.


    Gu Qing smiled bitterly without words. It seems that no one is optimistic about him. They all think he will die in the future?!


    "I hope you can surprise me in the future. The emperor looks after you¡° The dog emperor patted Chu Feng on the shoulder.


    Chu Feng was a little creepy. He always felt that being favored by the dog would be extremely dangerous.


    "What do you mean, why look at me like this?" The dog king had a keen intuition and immediately felt his strange eyes.


    "You know, there are not many people I value, but they are the most amazing and powerful creatures of their own times, such as the owner of emperor Zhong and Emperor Ye Tiandi. For this reason, I have personally accompanied them for a long time. " The dog emperor vomited wine and said.


    Chu Feng was immediately frightened, because the two people mentioned by the dog emperor, one on the corpse emperor clock and the other disappeared. It was too scary.


    He said decisively and directly, "senior, don''t look at me. I hope you will show mercy. Please... Respect yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, in the central heavenly palace, the fairy kings in other areas are also heavy hearted. Although Chu Feng and jiudaoyi returned from victory, what will happen in the future?


    The future is unpredictable. I can''t see the way ahead at all. It always makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Because, deep in the eerie earth, there are many mists and mysteries. It is said that there is a great power that is invincible in the world. Once born, who can resist?!


    Up to now, there is no clear return of supreme beings in the heavens. How are the people who used to be?


    Some people are frightened and desperate, because after a few centuries, the ominous force becomes more and more fierce and can''t fight the enemy at all.


    Since ancient times, the heavens have hardly been better than a few times.


    One era after another has been ended. Can you make an exception this time?


    It''s only a small victory to beat the Taoist ancestor. God knows how many Taoist ancestor level creatures there are in the strange land.


    Besides, there are Lujin creatures behind!


    In addition, this catastrophe may be the strongest in history. The invincible existence in the ominous field is recovering. It is about to surge and break out in an all-round way. It can''t be stopped at all!


    ¡­¡­


    When the dog emperor was drunk, he took Chu Feng and said endlessly, "boy, because I care about you, you can be regarded as the person chosen by half a day. Anyway, you put some barrels of blood on me first, and I''ll keep it. "


    what do you mean? Chu Feng looked at it warily.


    "You are the one I like. The emperor will protect the Tao for you. Therefore, you should honor me in advance!"


    Seeing that Chu Feng was not on the road, he still didn''t understand. It further explained: "if one day you become the emperor of heaven, a few barrels of blood will sympathize and resonate with your real body, and the transformation of emperor blood will also occur. At that time, I will take a bath, drink wine, sell and exchange with others."


    Chu Feng smelled the speech and suddenly looked bad. He really wanted to beat the dog!


    "Well, the spring night is short. You are a hairy boy. You are the age with the strongest firepower. Why don''t you go to the bridal chamber on the wedding day and get tired of being with some bad old men? Go! " The dog King pushed him away.


    Chu Feng: "


    Who wants to be with you? No, this is a broken word. Chu Feng wants to beat it.


    That dog has a strange brain circuit, which is completely different from ordinary people!


    ¡­¡­


    This is a special wedding. Daozu attacked and sent his head across the world, which made Chu Feng famous, but also made people see that blood and chaos are about to begin.


    The end of the world may be right in front of us. Tomorrow, the great disaster is really coming!


    Bridal chamber flower candle night, quiet outside the window, bright moonlight, red world, Ruixia rippling, this night is very beautiful.


    On the window lattice, a new couple appeared, warm and peaceful.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Xi became a Taoist couple.


    ****


    The next day, the drunken big black cow shouted. Which bastard got him drunk and threw him into the firewood room. He hasn''t gone to the bridal chamber yet.


    Ouyang toad also shouted and questioned who stuffed him into the super large wine jar. He didn''t get the red envelope from the old fairy king of the Zhou family, the Taoist symbol of "Chu Daozu", and he didn''t find the way to the bridal chamber. It''s really a pity for him.


    "Wrong billion!" The old donkey in the past and now LV Bohu also coaxed and shouted in the crowd.


    Dongdahu, Laogu, Mitian and others are not good stubbles. They are all shouting.


    Generally speaking, it was quiet and quiet. It didn''t cry, make noise or shout. It was a quiet beautiful Kirin.


    In this regard, Chu Feng was simple and direct. He took his big black ox and Ouyang toad, sealed them in a room, and then told the old donkey and dongdahu to make trouble and come back to get Chu''s ultimate talisman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Feng and Zhou Xi went back to Zhou''s house, stayed in Tianting for a few days, and embarked on a journey dedicated to them.


    Over the years, they have gathered less and separated more. Now they are finally together. They have met in the underworld since they were young. It has been more than ten years.


    Now, both Chu Feng and Zhou Xi have undergone great changes and experienced a lot.


    Of course, some things will never change. The friendship of sharing life and death has become more and more precious with the years. In this era when troubled times will open, it is more valuable to be able to spend time with the people you like.


    Many famous mountains and rivers in Yangjian have left footprints with them. They enjoy the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, maple forest, snow Valley, desert and crazy sand, and travel all over the world.


    During this period, there was incomparable tranquility and tranquility. Only the two of them, the whole world of mortals behind them, and the noise of all worlds were isolated.


    Chu Feng became more stable, but his state of mind was relaxed. He didn''t think about anything else and wondered when the invincible existence in the strange land would be born.


    In his eyes, there is only Zhou Xi, only the great rivers and mountains. He wants to take his new wife for a walk and a look, and remember the boundless beauty and picturesque mountains and rivers.


    Many years later, they will never forget that the beautiful rivers and mountains are branded in their hearts.


    It is another sunset moment, and the sunset glow is red in the sky.


    Zhou Xi sat on a sand dune and looked at the boundless desert. Her beautiful cheeks looked red in the afterglow of the sunset, and the edge of her body seemed to be inlaid with a layer of light gold in the sunset. The whole person''s beauty was hazy and almost unreal.


    She is very happy. For so many days, only she and Chu Feng have been together. Without the noise of the outside world, there is no sense of suffocation from the war. The peaceful journey all the way is their pure land.


    But she knows that she can''t go on like this. It''s time to go back. She doesn''t want to delay Chu Feng for too long. She hopes he can enter a foreign land to improve his strength, so as to ensure that... He can live in the future.


    She murmured that she wanted Chu Feng to live well. She couldn''t be impulsive in the future. She must keep herself.


    "What are you talking about?!" Chu Feng sat on the sand dune with her, grabbed her shoulder and said, "although you are laughing, you make me feel endless sadness. I won''t let those bad things happen. Anyway, I will protect you!"


    "Don''t let me become your concern, don''t let me become your burden, you should live well, even if the heavens fall and all ages sink, you should also live."


    "You have to believe that everything is possible only if you survive. Even if the world collapses, everything withers and darkness drowns the sky, one day, if you are strong enough, you can still change all this. I am waiting for you quietly in the past, in the desert red with sunset!"


    "I mean, if I really disappear, you can travel the long river of time and meet me here at this time node!"


    Zhou Xi murmured, whispered, leaned his head on Chu Feng''s shoulder, and repeatedly asked him to protect himself and live.


    Chu Feng feels sour in his heart. How can he do this? He would never allow those things to happen and not let accidents happen.


    If the world does not exist and everyone is gone, does he miss a person? Can he only go back along the river of time and come to that special time node to see that person?


    No, it''s unacceptable. It''s too sad!


    "Only when you live can you see the beautiful mountains and rivers, boundless beauty and picturesque mountains and rivers. If you go, I''ll be gone."


    Zhou Xi whispered softly and talked with him about the past and the future. She just wanted to live to the future no matter what she sent.


    Chu Feng hugged her and didn''t want to listen to those sad feelings. He just wanted to grasp the present, cherish what he had, and don''t let regret happen. This is the belief in his heart.


    However, Zhou Xi was afraid that because he couldn''t let go of the past and couldn''t give up this life, he would eventually cling to his bones and don''t care about himself after some things happened in the future.


    She again whispered comfort: "even if we all lose this life, there must be hope in the future, and there will be a stronger new generation, wait until that day!"


    "I will wait, but I also want to grasp the present. If the future is uncontrollable, the world will sink. In the future, I will come back again and wipe them out! I will not place all my hopes on the latecomers and leave the trouble to them! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, a ray of dawn cuts through the sky, dispels the darkness, and the brilliant glow shines on the earth. The whole world seems to be purified and vigorous.


    "We should go back." Zhou Xi said.


    "No hurry, I want to leave our footprints in the world." Chu Feng looked into the distance.


    "Time is running out." What else does Zhou Xi want to say, because she really wants Chu Feng to become strong enough in not enough time to protect herself.


    "In one day, you can reach the outside world for years, even decades. In other words, I will accompany you for 3000 years, return to that foreign land, and make up for it in a year. " Chu Feng said.


    He wanted to go around and have a look with Zhou Xi. He didn''t want to see all the good rivers and mountains one day when the sky fell.


    "No, it takes too long. We can''t afford to waste it!" Zhou Xi shook her head.


    "Then travel all over the world in one day!" Chu Feng firmly took her hand on the road. The day he said refers to a foreign day, that is, a few years or even ten years in this world.


    Because he really doesn''t want to let go. He wants time to stay at this moment.


    Although he has a firm heart and wants to protect the people before him and keep the familiar faces around him, who can tell and ensure the future?


    He is afraid of regret, he is afraid of the desolation alone after all ages.


    At this moment, he thought of the man and seemed to feel the man''s mood.


    For a moment, Chu Feng excited Lingling and shivered. He can''t see that person in this world. Is he living in life, gathering with relatives and friends, unwilling to separate and reluctant to leave.


    If so, it would be terrible and sad.


    Chu Feng shook his head. He didn''t believe the scene, because, according to the common sense inference, it wouldn''t be so for the man''s strong will.


    Before leaving the dunes, Zhou Xi looked back and finally took a look at the area where the sunset glow was red yesterday.


    Chu Feng grabbed her hand and said, "in any case, that will not happen. How can we only meet again at the time node of history? We should live to the future and always get together truly."


    Then, he told Zhou Xi that the immortal talisman had been preliminarily refined, which could ensure that many people could leave the crisis alive in the future!


    Chu Feng said, "especially the dog, he told me privately that even if the world collapses, he also has means to help me keep the people around me. Although he is unreliable on weekdays, he can still be trusted at the critical moment!"


    He thought that the dog was strange. Maybe the third emperor left him something.


    Those who give him this feeling also have nine ways and one rotten corpse.


    At the beginning of this day, Chu Feng walked in the big world with Zhou Xi.


    They walked into the ice universe and hundreds of millions of miles of territory. Most of the time they were snowing and white, which could be called a real bitter and cold place. However, the characters of the creatures here were also quite tenacious and indomitable. One soil and water created a strong family.


    They have also been to the evergreen world. Everything is prosperous, fairy mountains are in a piece, the aura is rippling, flowers are beautiful everywhere, sacred ancient trees are dense, and the scenery is magnificent, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Chu Feng has the Wanjie moving talisman refined at the beginning, which is the real Taoist ancestral talisman. Most of the time, it is warm in the stone pot and reincarnation soil, but at this stage, it is enough to take him and Zhou Xi across the heavens.


    Taoist ancestral talisman can be used repeatedly, not consumables.


    Then they entered the world where the fallen fairy king family lived and felt the erosion of dark forces.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also read the congratulatory gift sent by the demon trustee on his wedding day - the mysterious imperial Scripture with yellow paper.


    He had a deep understanding. Although it was a different evolutionary path, it opened his eyes and benefited him a lot.


    With his beauty, he referred to the scriptures on the journey and realized the invincible Dharma. This is a different experience, which made him gain a lot.


    They didn''t worry about safety. Chu Feng had confidence and had reason to believe that neither the female ghost nor the jar would leave him for the time being.


    However, this did not make him firmly believe that a ghost and a pot will accompany him forever. People still have to rely on themselves after all. His future road has been visible and he will go on unswervingly.


    Chu Feng took Zhou Xi to walk in the world this week, and their figures were left in the 33 heavy sky. They were stopped on the rainbow ancient bridge in kunmeng universe, and the hanging Tianfu in the ethereal star world also left their backs


    They walked and stopped all the way. Every legendary and pleasant pure land and resort was accompanied by their footprints and smiles.


    Later, Chu Feng took Zhou Xi into the underworld.


    "How cold!" Zhou Xi shivered.


    In fact, when she reached this state, she had already been able to withstand this severe cold and cold, but her body feeling was slightly worse.


    Chu Feng covered her with a colorful dress made of the divine feather of the four robber bird family, which immediately warmed her.


    In this biting and cold world, where most mountains and rivers are quiet and cold, there are too many oddities, such as the burial ground left over from ancient times, and sometimes inexplicable creatures hundreds of millions of years ago can be dug up.


    At the same time, in this world, there are also various legends, such as the land of Zhiyang.


    In the cold world, there are extreme places with Yang, which are incompatible with the big world.


    However, from the perspective of some vague correspondence between the Yang and the great Yin, it can also be explained that everything is negative and embraces the Yang.


    Chu Feng found the place of Zhiyang according to the early guidance of nine ways and one.


    There is an abyss hidden in the burial ground, which actually contains the heat wave rising into the sky. The light beam can melt everything, just like the root of destruction.


    Finally, Chu Feng succeeded in refining the ancestral material of Yang attribute here. So far, without relying on the jar and female ghost, he improved his wonderful skill by a large margin.


    The attributes of the five elements, yin and Yang substances, and empty substances have been found, which can be called the eight treasures.


    As for the time material and soul material, he also has a general goal. I believe he can get together. At the next stop, Chu Feng took Zhou Xi to the underworld, where they first met. The girl like God has a deep memory and still remembers those past events. Chu Feng returned to the earth with Zhou Xi. He didn''t disturb more people, but met some old friends in private. For example, see whether Jiang Luoshen and Xia Qianyu adapt to their current life after their return. He also looked for the descendants of the Kunlun demon. Later, Chu Feng and Zhou Xi went to see Lu Tong. After a short meeting, the old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile until his tears fell¡° I didn''t expect to wait until the day you came back with your daughter-in-law. This is probably the last time you came back? " The old man wiped away the muddy old tears¡° Maybe, I shouldn''t be able to come back in the short term. " Chu Feng said that he and Zhou Xi helped the old man sit down and said a lot of words. Before leaving, he left a rare fairy medicine to the old man, hoping that he would live long, healthy and happy. Finally, Chu Feng returned to his former residence, the small town where he once lived. He whispered, father, mother, where are you¡° At first, you kept saying that you wanted me to get married earlier. Now I''m back with your daughter-in-law. " Chu Feng is in a low mood. He wants to see his parents, but he can''t find them anymore. Zhou Xi held his hand and prayed with him. May the two old people be safe and meet again¡° Go! " Chu Feng turned around, it''s time to return! Zhou Xi nods hard. She also hopes that Chu Feng will degenerate as soon as possible, become stronger and stronger, and keep herself in the future¡° This mortal world, all the mountains and rivers, relatives, friends and old friends are in my heart! " Chu Feng whispered softly and would not forget that he looked back for the last time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1634

    If it were not for the dark erosion, mountains and rivers would collapse, and the world would be doomed to chaos. Who would like to leave his hometown and give up his relatives and lovers to fight?


    Knowing that it is a road of no return, I will not turn back.


    Strange and pervading, all worlds will sink, and the Horror Picture of blood and fire has been slowly unfolded.


    If you can live in peace for a long time, Chu Feng is willing to retire to the mountains and forests with Zhou Xi and experience the peace of birth. You can also walk in the world and experience the various forms of human life.


    Unfortunately, there is no if. Even if he doesn''t give up, he should go back.


    Red dust fireworks, towering mountains and rivers, I wonder if the future can only be remembered in memory?


    Lest I look back, it is already the beacon fire rushing into the sky, the landslide and the Star River breaking.


    Chu Feng returns to the sun. If he wants to go to a foreign land this time, he will bring many people, descendants of kings, leaders of all ethnic groups, and aspirants among ordinary people. Anyone who dares to advance bravely in the end of the world will not lose the opportunity.


    Laogu, Mitian, scalpers, saints and so on naturally have to go on the road and will enter a foreign land.


    In the middle and young dynasties, only Chu Feng was not afraid of the erosion of gray matter. These people need to stay with him if they want to stay in a foreign land for a long time.


    Of course, except for the demons with the posture of Tianzong, she was strong enough to go against the sky. Not long ago, after she knew the foreign land, she had already gone in and closed down.


    "Miss, are you back?" Several years later, ziluan finally waited until Zhou Xi came back. She was very happy. She stared at Zhou Xi and Chu Feng with round eyes and shouted that she was going to a foreign land.


    She twisted her small waist and chirped happily. This proud bird didn''t say that she was the reincarnation of Daewoo level creatures, but she was a little disgusted.


    Now, she proudly announced that she had been an immortal king in her previous life and was trying to awaken. This time, she must follow up with foreign countries.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything, but gave her a shudder and went to see jiudaoyi.


    In recent years, the heaven has been repressed. In fact, it is the same between the sun and the heavens.


    They killed a Taoist ancestor from a strange source. All ethnic groups have been worried about the ominous coming, suddenly attacked and tore the whole world apart.


    This is definitely not speculation. The strange creatures in Ecuador are used to being strong. When the time comes, they will never allow the people and forces against them to survive for a long time.


    Therefore, the end will come at any time, and the catastrophe may destroy everything in an instant.


    The nine paths were full of hair and danced, and said in a deep voice, "what are you afraid of? Even if they pray, bow down and worship, they will subvert the world, which has nothing to do with whether you and I kill the Taoist ancestors or not, so everything is as usual, what to do! "


    The dog emperor agreed and said, "yes, it''s time to eat, drink, practice, and degenerate. The world is still the same. No matter how much you and I think, it''s useless to kill more enemies in the future."


    The rotten corpse also said: "it''s a big deal. The road collapsed. The worst thing is that you and I don''t exist. It''s no big deal. We have come, fought, fought, bled, and died without regret. The rolling river of time, the general trend of ancient and modern times, is always running forward. Just face it calmly! "


    They are not sensational, nor do they say any big truth. They are all careless and indifferent, but how many sad past events are there?


    People know that they have experienced too much, spent more than one era, saw too many life and death, and even saw off the death of the emperor of heaven.


    Their children, their teachers, and those who fought with them were gone, almost all dead.


    In their hearts, they also had pain, injury and reluctance, but in the end, there was only silence. Only the ultimate war was to vent. Death was not terrible for them.


    What they fear is that, over the years, they will go on with the news, and eventually become numb and confused. They will either kill the enemy or die by themselves. It is not a relief.


    People who know their state of mind are sighing and feel that some old guys are actually very poor and desolate.


    At the same time, people are also thinking about themselves. If they survive the most terrible disaster, will they live like nine ways and one, Dog King, rotten corpse and so on?


    Late at night, Chu Feng couldn''t sleep for a long time. He came to the window and looked at the bright moon sky.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Zhou Xi came gently.


    "The heart has concerns, and the obsession is too deep." Chu Feng sighed that many people appeared. Why can''t he find his parents.


    If they were alive and awakened the memory of their previous lives, they should contact heaven, because Chu Feng is really famous.


    About to go to a foreign country, he wanted to put down some obsessions before he finally left, but he was worried after all.


    Early in the morning, Chu Feng and they were on their way. Zhou Xi accompanied them to enter a foreign land. She didn''t want to say goodbye to Chu Feng for "thousands of years".


    She wants to accept the baptism of years with Chu Feng, leaving similar mottled traces of time.


    Unfortunately, they can''t grow old together.


    "Why not?" Ziluan blinked her big eyes, quite confused.


    "Because I am a girl like God, how can I grow old!" Zhou Xi''s smile was extremely pure, emitting soft brilliance in the morning glow, and even her hair was dyed with golden glow.


    "But people will grow old after all." Ziluan whispered.


    When Zhou Xi looked into the distance, he didn''t mention the possible separation of life and death in the future, let alone sadness. His white cheeks were full of bright smiles, and the whole person was shining.


    The warships were full of people in the sky. There were a lot of young evolutionists who wanted to enter a foreign land with Chu Feng. They were the leaders of all ethnic groups.


    Nine way one, Gu Qing watched them go away silently.


    "They are all good children. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many will survive in the future." The old man sighed. He has experienced similar things many times.


    The era changes, accompanied by elegy every time. When the evolutionary civilization is completely destroyed, the whole era will be buried. The races and civilizations on this land have changed one after another.


    This is a very heavy topic. Jiudaoyi and GuQing don''t want to mention it again and don''t want to say more.


    They are just waiting, hoping that the people killed in those years are still alive and will return one day to fight the ultimate war and wipe out the ominous creatures!


    Unfortunately, one era after another has passed, but all worlds are constantly sinking, there is no hope and there is no dawn.


    This time, they will come again!


    At first, the warship was not very fast. It seemed to give people who left time to look at their hometown. It gradually accelerated in the high altitude and had a panoramic view of the vast land.


    The majestic mountains, the roaring rivers and the snowy plateau all fly away below.


    "As soon as you go, it will be thousands of years!" Some people sigh, this is a more emotional person.


    They go deep into foreign lands and will not be able to meet and reunite with their families for a long time.


    Some people were strong minded and explained: "it has been thousands of years in a foreign land, and it may only be a year or two in this world. When you come back, it is estimated that your family is still wondering. Why did you come back so soon? You won''t be a deserter! "


    Many people laughed and the sadness of parting was diluted.


    Chu Feng stood in the bow of the boat without speaking. He looked down at the earth and looked at the dragon like river. If the Heavenly Sword reached the famous mountains in the sky, he was restless and had no intention of enjoying the wonders.


    He always felt as if he heard a soft call. Is this an illusion?


    Is the heart thinking, so it feels?


    Chu Feng looked back inexplicably. He always felt that the left direction had a certain attraction to him, like the deepest instinct in his heart, which made him want to stop.


    This feeling is very different. He will be so sensitive only when he has Taoist ancestral magic power with the help of stone cans.


    Now, he is just himself. Why does this abnormal instinct make him want to stop.


    When you think about it carefully, he is already an evolutionist at the mixed level and a supreme power in the eyes of ordinary people. If there is something closely related to himself, he will also feel it.


    Therefore, his restlessness and restlessness caused inexplicable empathy because of the emergence of people and things that were very important to him?


    "You go first and I''ll meet you later!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Xi immediately came over and gently held his hand to walk side by side with him and not let him go alone.


    Chu Feng nodded. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he stepped on the road pattern, shrunk to an inch, and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Soon after leaving, Chu Feng quickly opened his super eyes, glanced at the earth and went to the direction he felt.


    It was a small mountain village. It was not big, but it was very lively. Some men went into the mountain early to hunt, some women picked mulberry in the morning, children ran around chasing rhubarb dogs, and the old people stretched their muscles and bones in the warm morning glow.


    The small village is quite peaceful, with yellow hair and happy.


    Chu Feng just arrived here and stared at a man and a woman. They were only teenagers. They looked stable, peaceful and calm.


    He was so excited that he wanted to shout, but at last he held back and gradually calmed down.


    The couple are teaching some children to breathe. It is a very practical breathing method. They speak peacefully, but they are very serious.


    Chu Feng was in a complicated mood. He didn''t expect to see his parents here, and they were still together!


    What a surprise. It was beyond his expectation.


    No wonder he felt restless and restless. Sure enough, there were people and things closely related to him. As a powerful man, he keenly felt it on the way of the warship.


    Perhaps, it is also the heart that has read, and has not put down recently, which makes it easy for him to sympathize.


    Chu Feng was surprised that they were reincarnated and could still be together, but he was also happy for them. This is the best reunion.


    Finally, the couple turned around and saw Chu Feng at a glance. Although they were stable and mature inconsistent with their age, they still lost their voice and screamed.


    How can you forget? Everything seems like yesterday.


    Although they have reincarnated, their soul light has not changed. They should have awakened all kinds of previous lives.


    Chu Feng took Zhou Xi and walked quickly, but both sides restrained and didn''t speak until they came outside the village.


    "Is that you, child?" Wang Jing grabbed Chu Feng''s arm and couldn''t believe her eyes. How could she meet here?


    Chu Feng has the same mood. He always regrets and misses in his heart. He thinks he can''t see each other again in this life and completely cuts off the connection with the previous life.


    This area is very closed and has little contact with the outside. In addition, there are too few people who know breathing nearby. Evolutionists generally don''t come to this rural place.


    "It''s me!" Chu Feng''s nose is sour. Looking at the young mother, her face has changed, but her soul is still the same as in the past. She still thinks he was the child.


    Chu Zhiyuan also came forward and patted Chu Feng on the shoulder. His excitement was expressed in his words.


    "Mom, Dad!" Chu Feng''s eyes are red and he can''t help it.


    "It''s really a breeze!" Wang Jing shouted and burst into tears.


    Then she talked about her thoughts over the years.


    In those years, they died in the starry sky and were reincarnated into the sun. They thought that everything was a matter of their previous life. They would never see their former son again. Now they meet, it''s too sudden and surprising.


    "In those years, the two of us held hands at the end of the reincarnation road. We didn''t want to separate. Unexpectedly, we were finally born in an adjacent village."


    This is Chu Zhiyuan''s explanation. His face is full of smiles, but tears almost fall in his eyes. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of his son.


    Chu Feng''s nose was sour. It was really too painful to say goodbye. His parents died and almost all his old friends died. He was alone and spent a long time in sadness.


    To meet them again today and meet them at the same time, everything is the best arrangement of God, although he doesn''t believe in God on weekdays.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t become brothers and sisters. Otherwise, should you be painful or relieved? After all, the relationship has changed, but it''s the same."


    After feeling sad and excited, Chu Feng couldn''t help but restore his nature and tease his parents.


    At the same time, he also felt very special. The couple were too young to be 20 years old, but they had mature souls and were his parents.


    "Smelly boy, even my mother dare to make fun of me?" Wang Jing pulled his ear directly.


    Then, when she saw Zhou Xi near, she was a little embarrassed and released her hand. After all, in front of outsiders.


    "Mom, go on. This is not an outsider. She is your daughter-in-law." Chu Feng introduced with a smile.


    "Mom!" Zhou Xi was generous and friendly. At the same time, she came forward and hugged Wang Jing''s arm. No matter the address or etiquette, it was not in accordance with the sun, but the same as that of the earth era.


    "Dad!" Then she smiled and said hello to Chu Zhiyuan with great joy, "Chu Feng has been thinking of you. Now our family can finally be reunited."


    "Is this our daughter-in-law?!" Wang Jing opened her eyes wide, then was pleasantly surprised and said, "how handsome!"


    "Haven''t you always forced me to date and start a family early? No, I came to you directly with my daughter-in-law!" Chu Feng laughed.


    Chu Zhiyuan was more happy and said, "you boy, just like before, not only your appearance has not changed, even younger, but also your character is still so jumping off. You always feel like a child."


    He was naturally excited and happy to meet again, and was extremely satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    Chu Feng murmured, "say I''m like a child. Look at yourself. Although you are mentally mature, you look tender. I dare not call you when outsiders are present."


    "Smelly boy!" Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing carried his ears together. However, when they saw each other''s youth, they thought of cleaning up their son like this. They couldn''t help laughing and took back their hands.


    Zhou Xi pursed her lips and felt that the atmosphere was harmonious and interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    They have too much to talk about, about the past and their plans for the future.


    Chu Feng and Zhou Xi stayed for two days.


    "Dad, mom, let me pick you up and change to a safer and more livable place. I don''t trust you here. I''m afraid of accidents, and it''s too closed here." Chu Feng has been persuading.


    Zhou Xi also means this, because it is really remote here and wants to connect them to a pure land of immortal family.


    However, Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing shook their heads at the same time. They had joy, comfort, openness and relief.


    "We''ve even experienced death. We can''t see anything. Child, I know you have great skills now, but we have agreed not to go anywhere. It''s better to have little contact with the outside world right here. To see you two, we have no regrets and no pursuit in our life. Don''t prepare any immortal breathing method for us, and don''t send any spiritual herbs. I think everything starts in the past and ends in this life. Let''s live here naturally and normally, and live an ordinary life. We really don''t have that mind about longevity, evolution and strength. After experiencing those in the past, we just want two people to be together, live well, and then accompany each other through this life without twists and turns. That''s good. This is blessing. "


    Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing seem to be open to everything. What they pursue is a simple and peaceful harmonious life.


    In their view, what''s good about being an evolutionist, even if it''s so powerful? In the end, you can''t escape fighting, fighting, blood and chaos. In your life, what you want and pursue in the end is peace of mind. Being strong can''t solve everything.


    They are satisfied with the peace of mind. They have experienced too many ups and downs, been killed and experienced reincarnation in their life. They really don''t want to be powerful evolutors.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Chu Feng compromised, gave way and didn''t pick them up. After all, this is also their home in this life, and their relatives are here.


    However, Chu Feng told Gu Qing that he didn''t even hesitate to find jiudaoyi and asked them to take care of him if anything happened. Don''t let his parents have any accidents.


    As for lingcao medicine, Chu Feng thought it was better to secretly take some for his parents. He selectively respected their choices.


    Finally, in the morning of the third day, Chu Feng decided to leave. He was going to a foreign land and couldn''t delay any more.


    It was the most unexpected thing for him to see his parents on the way, which gave him the biggest surprise.


    "When do you... Want children?" Before leaving, Wang Jing asked Chu Feng in the back. As expected, she was still the character of the past. Even if she was open-minded in her life, some thoughts never changed. She always wanted to have grandchildren.


    "We have been working hard and will be more diligent recently!" Chu Feng said boldly.


    Zhou Xi suddenly blushed. She had been generous and decent, quiet and natural, but now she was uncomfortable.


    "Then I''m waiting to hear the good news. Next time, I hope a family of three will come together."


    When hearing this, not only Zhou Xi, but also Chu Feng hurriedly fled, galloping all the way and quickly ran away.


    When they arrived on the warship, although they were delayed for three days, they were not dissatisfied. The most important thing in this trip was to help Chu Feng resist the erosion of gray matter.


    In the brilliant morning glow, Chu Feng stood at the bow of the boat. He seemed to have experienced some transformation, with a little light golden luster.


    In his heart, there was no such heaviness. He put down his obsession. Before he left, he unexpectedly saw his parents. Such a reunion made his heart bright, pure and crystal.


    His spiritual image is sublimated, and his soul power is more and more perfect.


    Let go of the past and prepare for the future disaster. He feels that he has no regrets. Since then, he can go all out to evolve and fight in the future!


    In the morning glow, Chu Feng looked back at the distance and quietly looked at the direction of the small mountain village in the distance.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you worry about them?" Zhou Xi asked.


    "No, I''m thinking, this reunion, this meeting, it''s too unexpected. Did the great Shentong arrange it for me?" Chu Feng whispered.


    "What?!" Zhou Xi was surprised, and then felt a little scary. What she saw was false?!


    "Don''t panic, don''t worry!" Chu Feng comforted her. He sighed and said, "even if it is illusory and untrue, that person is kind. Let me see my parents again and see them. It is full of moving and joy."


    Having said this, Chu Feng saluted Xia Zhou and said, "thank you. Even if it is false, but at that time, my feelings, my heart trembling, my thoughts, my joy, and my parents'' family affection are all too real. Let me touch those lost things again. Thank you for letting me have such an experience again."


    Zhou Xi was stunned.


    Chu Feng suddenly turned around, no longer looked back, and quickly wiped some moisture and crystal from the corners of his eyes.


    Zhou Xi is distracted. Are there so many coincidences in this world?


    If not, it means that Chu Feng''s parents may not be there.


    ¡­¡­


    In foreign lands, mountains and rivers are still the same, there are no great changes, and many famous mountains are foggy.


    Although jiudaoyi and GuQing killed a sleeping strange monster here, after all, it has long been incomplete and is an endless whole, so it has not caused terrible damage.


    Chu Feng left for many years, but his former opponents in foreign countries are gone. For more than ten years, they have been in this world for many thousands of years.


    On a huge mountain peak, there was an ancient sacred tree. Chu Feng sat cross legged below, holding the Sutra and reading it silently. It was the emperor''s Sutra given to him by the demon.


    The yellow leaves fell, the mountain wind swept away the last dead leaves, and the snowflakes fell. Chu Feng was unconscious. He meditated day after day, year after year, and he had changed several scriptures to read.


    Sometimes, he would get up, stretch his limbs, wave his fist prints, and use the wonderful skills he had learned.


    But most of the time, he sat under the sacred tree and recited scriptures quietly.


    The plants withered and prospered. Unconsciously, thousands of years passed.


    The holy ruins are coming to an end. I''ll try to write it in the near future.


    In addition, help people make an advertisement "hunting the God of creation".


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1635

    Foreign lands, thousands of years of circulation, the rise of many talents and the aging of many beauties. This world has changed from generation to generation, and few people can leave traces.


    As for Chu Feng and other foreign visitors, they are very low-key. They have been practicing hard and closing down silently. No Aborigines have come to attack for a long time. They have learned their power.


    Chu Feng put down the Sutra with mottled traces of years and got up under the tree since ancient times. Time did not leave traces on his face. He was still young, but his eyes were a lot deeper.


    Over the years, he mainly understood the secret arts, read the imperial scriptures, figured out the breathing method, and studied all kinds of mysterious ancient secrets.


    The most important thing is that he is cultivating his body and mind, allowing his tired body to rest due to evolution, cooling down the boiling life factors, reaching the most ideal state and preparing for the next promotion.


    The mountain where he is located is relatively quiet, and few people disturb him. When you go down the mountain, you can find that the ground is shaking, the rocks are rolling and the mountain is cracked in a valley in the distance.


    In the valley, there is a black and bright mang ox, who is breathing. Every breath will cause the roar of the valley. It will shake the rift valley when it makes a little force.


    The big black cow, already worthy of its name, is really tall. It can''t be tall anymore. After exposing its body, it looks like a dark mountain, squeezing most of the valley.


    Chu Feng came over, took off the diamond carving on his wrist, shook his hand and threw it on the big black cow. The Taoist pattern moved and immediately let it moo. Even if it was comparable to the black body of the mountain, it began to tremble, and some couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s too heavy. You''re a quasi Daewoo level creature now. Do you want to eat beef patty by pressing the tool of Tao on me?" Cried the big black bull.


    Its body is black and bright, thick as a waterfall, white fog is spitting between its mouth and nose, and its bones are crackling.


    "To make you stronger, you should be strict. Besides, I didn''t apply quasi Daewoo level mana." Chu Feng leaves.


    Soon after, he came to a pond nearby. Ouyang dragon lay like a toad by the pond, sleeping soundly.


    Chu Feng picked him up and threw him directly into an abyss not far away. There were dark winds and ghosts crying and howling.


    "Hell, you can dream that I once again entered the nine Youyin mansion naturally generated by heaven and earth and began to practice again? Oh, it''s not a dream. Who threw me down? Help! " Ouyang toad screamed.


    Soon after, Chu Feng went to see the six eared macaque brothers and sisters. They were sitting in the sun fire essence and practicing very seriously.


    After Chu Feng walked over, he looked again and again. Finally, he attacked the monkey and didn''t mean to touch his sister.


    He took out the time stove, opened it, didn''t stir up the flame, and threw the monkey in.


    "Ow!" The monkey blew up immediately.


    How could he not understand the origin of this stove? Not long ago, he killed the Taoist priest. Now people all over the heaven know that it is a cremation stove!


    "Chu big devil, you finally put your hand on me!" The monkey is sad and angry.


    "Being willing to help others is a noble character. Don''t thank me for helping you sharpen it!" Chu Feng turned and left.


    Over the years, he has not even let go of scalpers. He is also urging them severely. From time to time, he throws a thunder, which makes its snow-white Unicorn blackened.


    Of course, the worst thing is ziluan. This proud bird likes to be lazy and doesn''t love practice. She has long forgotten what she said.


    Chu Feng was impolite. Every time he saw him, it was a dense flash voltage. The proud bird screamed, was covered with lightning, rustled and trembled, and was in a mess.


    Under a precipice, Li jiuxiao, the strongest core figure of Li Nationality in this era, is waving his sword and stabbing into the void.


    The sword light rushed into the sky and tore open the sky. He was covered with law runes, which spread outward, making the world roar, as if he was going to burst at any time.


    Chu Feng knew him very well. When he came to the sunny world, Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan were the first to meet in the wilderness.


    At that time, the two were famous and were dueling. They were ranked among the top ten God kings in Yangjian, which can be said to move the world.


    Chu Feng thought he didn''t have an enemy with Li jiuxiao, but the meeting was not very harmonious.


    At this time, seeing Li jiuxiao dancing his sword below, Chu Feng raised his hand to control the laws of heaven and earth, and then poured down a large number of runes like pouring rain to drown it.


    "It''s you again..." Li jiuxiao waved the Dharma sword, blew out thunder, fought against the law light and rain, smashed the sky and the earth, burst the bank, and there was a lot of energy everywhere.


    As long as he meets Chu Feng, Li jiuxiao is angry and can''t help but go crazy. Even if the other party is a quasi Daewoo level creature, he is not afraid.


    The main reason is that Liang Zi grew up. He believes that the devil in front of him is the most hateful. He has not been a good man since childhood.


    He will never forget that after the war with Ji Caixuan, he was attacked by a sleeping monster and fell seriously under a cliff.


    The hairy boy appeared and hummed: "a rainy season..."


    Chu devil, who was still a child at that time, chanted such words in his mouth, and then watered him.


    Li jiuxiao almost vomited blood in those years. Unexpectedly, he was peed all over his body and face by a hairy boy. For this reason, he took a knife and looked for revenge in the wilderness for several years.


    "It was all a misunderstanding. You think more." Chu Feng turned and left. Of course, he didn''t forget. He poured endless light and rain, drowning the other party.


    "Ah... Chu devil!" Li jiuxiao shouted.


    In the distance, on a mountain, Ji Caixuan saw this behind the scenes, pursed her lips and stole music. Then she sighed that time passed so fast. So many years have passed.


    When she first met Chu Feng, the other party was still not a very kind doll. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to impact the Daewoo level field, which made her sigh about life.


    While she was in a trance, a fire fell from the sky and covered the mountain where she was, so that the whole mountain turned into magma and evaporated in an instant.


    "A diluted ancient flame?" Ji Caixuan exclaimed. It was obvious that the devil of Chu had no pity for jade. He burned her directly and forced her to tap her strongest potential.


    For a moment, she was in a hurry. Even if the law was like a rainbow and the Tao pattern was like rain, she could not completely stop the random suppression of a quasi Daewoo creature.


    Almost in an instant, a lock of her hair was burned, and she couldn''t help screaming: "Chu devil!"


    Chu Feng ignored it, waved his sleeves, didn''t take away a cloud, and left a group of fire, so he floated away.


    Soon after, Chu Feng appeared on a bare stone mountain. There sat a young man. He was really extraordinary. His body was full of Taoist patterns. It was very rare to feel the origin of the avenue at this age.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t regard himself as a youth. If he compared with the devil, others would naturally be covered up.


    Chu Feng didn''t move until the young man opened his eyes and finished his enlightenment. This time, turning his hand is a big empty fire, burning the man.


    "Dakong, someone said, you are my son. What do you think?" Chu Feng asked.


    In the terrible light of the fire, the young man was as powerful as a demon and was fighting against the fire of the road. After hearing this kind of words, he was almost distracted and his body burned by the fire dried up.


    "Who said that? It''s not your own nonsense!" Da Kong was very angry. The demon Chu said that more than once.


    "You think, when I came out from the end of reincarnation and first entered the sun, some of the precious materials of heaven and earth leaked and just landed on a nine orifices stone. It can be said that heaven and earth interacted with each other and let the divine egg in the stone be born ahead of time. That''s why I have you."


    "Carefully calculated, I was the day when the strange stone was the earth. The resonance between heaven and earth gave birth to you. Do you think you are my child?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Ah..." Dakong was angry and shouted wildly here. He tried his best to fight against the fire of Dakong and wanted to fight the devil Chu immediately.


    Although he knew that he could not resist the devil''s finger at all, he was just angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng walked everywhere, whether he was an acquaintance or a strange leader of all ethnic groups. When he saw it, he took action, so that the middle-aged and young people fell into deep water and honed themselves in the terrible "magic power".


    Soon after, he left alone and went to the deepest part of the foreign land, the once forbidden area.


    In the past, there was a camel holding a rune paper and smiling at him with a miserable smile. It was very strange, which made him shudder.


    With the passage of time, even the strange Taoist ancestors sleeping in the forbidden area were destroyed by jiudaoyi and GuQing. Let alone other creatures, it was empty.


    However, there is great danger in the caves deep in the forbidden area.


    There are relics, Taoist palaces, and inexplicable materials entangled with the origin of this world.


    Chu Feng went deep into the ground, felt the ups and downs of the ocean of time, saw the disintegration of the eternal stars, everything withered and all sentient beings disappeared.


    That was the scene of the past. Once a great evolutionary civilization was destroyed, and only a small part of the remains remained.


    This evolutionary civilization was feared by the extremely strange Taoist ancestors, who were desperate to kill and destroy everything. In the past, it had its own brilliance.


    "When the matter!" Chu Feng whispered and sighed softly.


    In the deepest part of the earth, it no longer belongs to the present world, but a space detached from the outside. There are strands of supreme laws flowing, and there are residues of the origin of the big world. Sometimes the light ancestor material is diffuse, which is a dangerous and very complex chaos.


    Here, the time is disordered and the flow rate is abnormal.


    This is the source of the foreign land.


    Chu Feng obeyed the advice of jiudaoyi and GuQing. He didn''t come here to collect the rare ancestral material of heaven and earth until he became a quasi Daewoo level creature.


    There are secrets and terrible breath left here, which is not limited to the strange Taoist ancestors.


    According to jiudaoyi, he saw the track of a yellow letter here, shining from here, carrying towering materials and falling into the distance.


    Nine guessed that the stationery I saw at the edge of the underworld, in the wooden city where the broken chaotic universe was located, should have passed here.


    Therefore, the time disorder here may be caused by someone deliberately picking up the material poured from the man''s stationery.


    The invincible creature among the invincible creatures. His letter back roamed the ocean of years and ran through all obstacles. Not only did some people covet its content, but also the former Taoist ancestors wanted to absorb some strength and understand the invincible magic method.


    Chu Feng sighed, how strong is this? Can a page of stationery be so?


    However, it does make sense to think about it carefully. I don''t know where the person is, whether he is in ancient history or in the present world. The stationery he wants to call back must carry unlimited time materials in order to break through time and space!


    Chu Feng successfully absorbed enough time ancestral material, sublimated the wonderful skill on the spot, and emerged nine color light wheels behind him, with great power!


    This has long been beyond the scope of the original wonderful skill, which is his own powerful secret skill.


    In fact, only the magic of time itself can be ranked among the top three attack methods. Now this road has been included in Chu Feng''s nine color light wheel.


    Of course, any road depends on who will go. Some people only control time. It''s not impossible to ask if the road is complete and fight all over the world.


    Chu Feng is not in a hurry to leave. He is observing this special area where the ancestral matter of time is entangled with the origin of the big world. There are... Trace rules of the road?!


    Then, he was a little thrilled. The time flow inside was too chaotic.


    In most of these areas, the speed of time is slow and almost static, which should be more amazing than that in foreign countries.


    There is another area, which is exactly the opposite. If you get a little closer, you will feel the crazy passage of time, the ruthless cutting of years, and the feeling of vicissitudes in an instant.


    "This core area has different time flow rates and even opposites at different nodes. It''s really terrible. If you''re not ready, even if a strong evolutionist goes in, there may be an accident!"


    It''s just the area where time flows slowly. You can''t hurt yourself.


    However, another area is depriving years. If you rush in, you may soon enter middle age or even old age from a young man.


    Chu Feng was thrilled. He didn''t explore any more and quickly withdrew.


    He believed that refining the origin of the core area must be a terrible treasure of time.


    That kind of thing really needs to hit the evolutionist. It is estimated that in an instant, it can erode its longevity to dryness, become a skeleton and turn into fly ash.


    After counting the time, he felt it was time to go back to Yang and evolve again. After so many years of "cooling", his body had recovered to a state of great potential.


    Daewoo class creature!


    Next, he will enter that field, but I don''t know if he will encounter the serious problem of "decay" that puzzles everyone.


    For thousands of years, many people have gone out, such as Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, big black bull and others.


    Few people choose to advance in foreign countries. Once they feel that their state is good enough, they will temporarily return to the sun, take different fruits and absorb pollen to make a breakthrough.


    When the Taoist path is stabilized and precipitated for a period of time, those who leave will come back.


    This is the advantage and disadvantage of pollen road. Once the physical state can keep up with it, coupled with the cooperation of rare pollen, there will be a chance to degenerate and go to a higher level.


    However, normally, after each transformation, the body must go through a long period of rest. It needs to cool itself and completely restore its potential. Otherwise, it will damage its own foundation. If it is forced to evolve, it will set itself on a dead end. It can be said that it has extremely strict requirements!


    Therefore, for the creatures of the pollen road outside, the exotic land is definitely a supreme pure land, and even a supreme Holy Land!


    It effectively overcomes the disadvantages of pollen path, shortens the cooling time, and greatly changes the uncertain process that evolutors need years to endure and consume.


    During this period, although some people were closed in foreign countries, Chu Feng didn''t meet a few times.


    For example, Ying Xiaoxiao and Qin Luoyin all practice in isolation from demons and demons, and use her ashram to wipe out the erosion of gray matter.


    Even, for some time, Li jiuxiao wanted to go to the demon Taoist temple, because every time he saw Chu Feng, he was easy to be impulsive, but he couldn''t fight again.


    And Dakong also wants to escape, mainly because he is very worried that someone will touch porcelain and force him to be his "old father".


    For thousands of years, this is the first time Chu Feng left a foreign land. The higher the level of evolution, the more amazing the cooling time required.


    In fact, it would have taken him longer if he had not accidentally found the Wanjie reincarnation lotus in the reincarnation Road, absorbed the heavenly pulp and the help of the resonance of the stone piano.


    At the beginning, the Zhou family once warned him that he needed thousands of years of retreat. Don''t be impulsive to break through. It was not a joke, but a very serious thing.


    Since the demon became a real Daewoo level creature 500 years ago, Chu Feng suppressed it with a stone pot, carefully urged Shi Qin, helped her resonate and baptized the Tao body.


    He estimated that several systems of demons and Demons jointly confirmed the fellow practitioners. In addition, the real body was cooled down from ancient times. It can be said that the inside information is extremely profound and amazing. If she continues to practice in a foreign country, she believes that she should be expected to reach the highest level of true immortals when she leaves the customs again.


    Therefore, Chu Feng should seize the time and rise rapidly!


    This time, not many people went back with Chu Feng, and those left will inevitably go to the Taoist temple of the demon.


    In fact, after thousands of years of adaptation, many people themselves can gradually resist the erosion of gray matter, which is another kind of honing.


    Zhou Xi waited for Chu Feng early and would set foot on his return journey with him.


    Millennium circulation, beauty is not old, youth is permanent, because she is already the Supreme God King. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to enter the heaven.


    At this age, it''s unrealistic to want to break through. Even though the talent of girl Xi is amazing, it can''t be regarded as an alien recorded in history books after all.


    It is rare for a monster like Chu Feng to produce one or two.


    In the sun, the mountains are towering, the aura is rich, and the immortal material is dense and steaming. It is more suitable for cultivation than before.


    "Before the chaos, will there be a bright future? Before the great destruction, there will be great prosperity? " Chu Feng whispered softly.


    He drove the warship and returned to the sun with Zhou Xi.


    All the way through the void, time fragments surged behind the ship. The first time he came back was to go to a special small village to see if the two were still there.


    "Don''t go. Go back to heaven." As soon as the nine ways were heard, he had noticed that Chu Feng had returned.


    Chu Feng''s body was stiff, and then he didn''t stay for a moment. Like thunder and lightning, he rushed back to xiazhou, entered the heaven, and immediately went to find jiudaoyi and GuQing.


    "We performed it with the magic power of Daozu." Nine one is very direct and tells the truth.


    Even with psychological preparation, he found the flaw before he left. When Chu Feng heard about it, he still felt warm in his eyes.


    Everything is false. The two Taoists led all that for the sake of his perfect state of mind.


    "In life, it''s impossible to do everything as you wish. There''s always one regret or another." Gu Qing sighed.


    He added: "if you don''t find them, it doesn''t mean that the two people are gone. Maybe they just haven''t awakened the memory of their previous lives. They will meet each other in the next year."


    Jiudao nodded and then told him that what he saw was false, but it was based on real deduction.


    As a Taoist ancestor, I have been to the underworld and captured the track of time. I have already learned what Chu Feng''s parents are like.


    Through the deduction of jiudaoyi and GuQing, if Chu Zhiyuan and Wang Jing are found, it is mostly what Chu Feng saw in that small village.


    "You should believe that the true deduction of Taoist ancestors'' involvement in the long river of time, although what you see are false two people, if you really find them, they should also say similar words. The truth is true." Nine said.


    "I believe it!" Chu Feng wiped away his tears and earnestly worshipped them.


    "I''m going to evolve!" Chu Feng turned and walked out. At this stage, he did not lack evolutionary resources and did not mention the support of heaven. When he got married alone, Li Fu gave him six Daewoo level foreign lands.


    What Chu Feng has to consider now is to choose which boundary to let the seeds in the stone pot take root and sprout.


    According to the records of ancient books, most evolutors advanced in different worlds, which is of great benefit to the future.


    "For a thousand years, neither of you has children?" Gu Qing talked about this and reminded Liang Chu Feng that it would be more difficult to evolve and become a Daewoo level creature.


    Chu Feng was nothing, but Zhou Xi''s face was crimson. At the same time, she did have some regrets in her heart.


    "It''s all right. Don''t have psychological pressure. Make persistent efforts, and there will be the next millennium." Nine ways and one... Encouragement.


    This time, even Chu Feng wants to roll his eyes, not to mention Zhou Xi. He wants to escape quickly. Are the two Taoist ancestors too "grounded"? Two bad old men!


    Nine said, "I''m not joking. In that most ancient period, even the real immortal creatures and even the strongest ones in the field of fairy king had born emperors in the future."


    "Yes, it''s not urgent. Maybe there will be a surprise in the future. I think the emperor personally intervened in the blood inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor. Because of my help, an emperor was born." The dog king didn''t know where he came from.


    It stared at Chu Feng and Zhou Xi and seemed very interested.


    "Do you want the emperor to prepare some health medicine for you? It''s very strong. You must have descendants. I named it emperor medicine!"


    Zhou Xi took Chu Feng''s hand and ran away.


    Chu Feng also felt that the dog was unreliable and didn''t want to take its messy medicine.


    "Don''t run. Ordinary people don''t care about him. I''m only interested when I see the hope of giving birth to a special blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng is ready to enter the realm of Daewoo.


    However, he asked the two Taoist ancestors which big world was special and suitable for him to evolve.


    At this point, the two old monsters already knew that he must have many secrets, but they didn''t ask.


    The nine ways meditated and finally pointed out a lost world.


    Gu Qing changed color when he heard the speech and said, "that place is too dangerous, adjacent to an ominous place, too close to the darkness!"


    Nine ways and one way: "it is because it is close to those fallen universes that it is suitable for him, so that he can also feel some secrets about strangeness in the process of evolution." Chu Feng immediately recognized this place¡° It''s too dangerous. It''s too close to the dark. What if an unpredictable creature comes out? " Gu Qing frowned and his face was quite dignified. Nine ways said: "if the creatures at the end of the road come out, it''s no use hiding outside the world. It''s not safe anywhere. If they want to enter the world, there''s no threshold for them." If Lu Jin was not born, he could protect himself from the secrets of Chu Feng. After all, he had actually fought and killed a Taoist ancestor. The nine way one was very serious and said, "I also want to go and have a look this time and find out if there are any old friends in the fallen Dark Universe." He also wants to go, meditate, and go to the dark place himself¡° Then... I''ll go too! " Gu Qing is also ready to go¡° The emperor has gone too! " The dog king also opened his mouth. He and the rotten corpse were ready to see if there were any old people falling into the isolated world. Chu Feng couldn''t help asking, what kind of zone is that¡° It is rarely known that, like foreign countries, it belongs to the lost world. "¡° But it''s much more than the foreign land you just came back. It''s the big universe eroded by strangeness and foreboding. It used to be brilliant and brilliant, but now it''s broken, leaving only darkness and extremely dangerous. " In short, there is a vast world invaded and occupied by strange races. There are many universes, but now the fire of civilization has been extinguished¡° There are dark creatures there. They are really completely blackened and can never look back. For example, the fairy family recorded in ancient books refers to the dark fairy and the fallen fairy king family. Compared with them, they are absolutely pure and good. " Chu Feng was in a daze when he heard this. The fairy family, the dark fairy, seems extremely terrible. It has completely fallen into the side of the ominous race and can''t turn back¡° The lost world is almost cut off from the present world, because if there is a good channel, there is no lack of fighting. "¡° That area can also be regarded as a frontier battlefield, which is deliberately isolated by the heavens. " Chu Feng roughly understood what kind of boundary it was. In fact, when he first came to Yangjian, he heard some rumors that the ancestors of Yangjian had fought with the Xianzu, and the frontier had been isolated. I see. Now he fully understands the secret. Chu Feng was on his way. He didn''t take Zhou Xi this time. He was afraid of danger. The heavens were even wider than they are now, and there are many big worlds, but over the years, many have been eroded by ominous conditions and fallen into darkness. Nine roads led the way. They found the ancient road leading to the dark old land along an intermittent void channel and approached quickly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1636

    The black city wall is like a mountain, tall and majestic, lying across the horizon, giving people an indestructible feeling, but also accompanied by the smell of iron and blood.


    Is this the dark world? Even the city wall is so powerful, tall as a mountain, full of black terror.


    When Chu Feng stepped into this land full of ominous forces, he felt an invisible pressure, which made people tremble.


    He can resist the weird and ignore all kinds of ominous substances, but he still frowns. It can be seen that if normal evolutionists come here, they will be more uncomfortable.


    The whole world is filled with wisps of black matter all the time, which makes it slightly dim even in the daytime.


    There was a blood day in the sky, which shed sad light through the ubiquitous Black Mist.


    Soon, Chu Feng realized that it was wrong. That round of blood day was dripping blood!


    It''s a little scary. The sun is bleeding. It''s unheard of and some terrible.


    But after careful observation, he understood what was going on.


    Blood day is not a normal star. It is actually the body of an ancient Phoenix, curled up in a ball, huge, refined into the sun and illuminated in the air.


    The world is full of strange and depressing atmosphere. Even the days that shine on the world are like this. What you see is shocking.


    "Count the time, the blood of the ancient Phoenix should run out in this age, and the fruit cultivated with its blood is about to mature." Nine roads and one opening.


    He knew this land very well, because long ago, it should have been within the scope of the heavens.


    As time goes by, thousands of years can''t be counted by fingers, and thousands of years can''t be counted by looking back. For some undead creatures, after a long time, they always take the ups and downs of history as the basic time unit.


    "It''s a pity that some outstanding creatures died in this land. If they live to the present, someone will become a unique Taoist ancestor!" Nine said.


    Gu Qing looked around and was very cautious.


    The dog King sighed with the rotten corpse, very silent, and finally slightly lost his soul.


    After arriving here, they realized that the people they wanted to see could not be seen, and there was no chance. The land was sprinkled with the blood of those people.


    Everything was annihilated in the vortex of history.


    "Who are there in that magnificent black city, the dark fairy?" Chu Feng asked.


    "A gray area where good and evil people are mixed and three don''t care." Jiudaoyi told us that this place used to be a frontier city and a front-line position.


    It can be said that every inch of this land is stained with the blood of heroes. Dig down half a foot to see the bones of the sages.


    Now, everyone in this city has murderers who have escaped from the heavens, monsters in strange ethnic groups, and residents in the original city.


    "This is not the territory of the strange ethnic group. It belongs to our power?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "A long time ago, but countless times have passed, and many of the descendants of the former city defenders have been walking in the shadow. In addition, all kinds of people and horses have settled since then, resulting in an increasingly complex population composition. It has become a city of freedom and a place of sin. Don''t see a people and think he will stand in your position, which may be more dangerous than a strange race!" Gu Qing said.


    Killing people and stealing goods and looting evolutionary materials are common here.


    Of course, some people maintain the basic norms and order in the city and have dark rules. Otherwise, who dares to trade here.


    "Don''t be surprised to see strange races here. You don''t need to draw a knife at once." Gu Qing reminds me.


    This ancient and dangerous giant city has long changed from the original frontier Xiongguan position to the largest black market.


    Even, to be exact, it is not a black market, but a transaction on the surface. It is not surprising that strange ethnic groups bargain with Terrans.


    Chu Feng said, "well, I want to see what the strange species here look like."


    The rotten corpse sighed, "nature is those dark fairies. In fact, their ancestors are all creatures of the heavens, but they are completely alienated and blackened."


    "There are few really primitive and strange species, which are deeper in the dark continent." Gu Qing added.


    The dog king said, "in fact, the lost world is not only this place, but also the so-called frontier. It depends on when. If we go back to an older period, this is actually our hinterland."


    This is a heavy topic. We can imagine all kinds of blood and chaos in those years. They don''t want to mention more. What they uncover are bloody scars.


    Suddenly, there was a shaking sound from the ground in the distance, and the earth shook up, with a fierce smell coming from the end of the horizon.


    Gu Qing made a move and the Taoist patterns circulated. Several people disappeared in the void in an instant. The character of the new emperor was that he didn''t want to get into trouble. If he could bear it, he would bear it.


    It was a group of fierce beasts, with a mountain sized blood lion roaring, a winged snake flying at low altitude, and a silver pangolin running like the wind.


    There are all kinds of ferocious beasts. They are all mounts. All sitting on them are black armored knights wearing ferocious masks. They are full of blood. Their mounts are also tied with one head after another. They die miserably.


    They roared away towards the huge black city in the distance.


    "Has the black armour fallen to this extent? Most of the people they killed were human and the great families in the heavens. What are they doing? " Gu Qing frowns.


    When it comes to the black armour army, both the dog king and the rotten corpse are in a trance. It used to be a strong army in the front line and is famous.


    But now, they are killing their kindred and dealing with the creatures on this side of the heavens?


    Jiudao frowned. As a Taoist ancestor, he was naturally powerful. As long as he paid close attention, he could listen to any wind and grass in the huge city.


    He knew at once what was going on.


    "It seems that since then, this is not a gray area. It has been completely blackened. The so-called land of freedom, the most cutting-edge giant city, has turned to strange ethnic groups!"


    Nine whispered, his face was not very good-looking.


    Those iron riders are all men and horses from the huge city ahead, and the people they kill are creatures in the city who are slightly inclined to the heavens.


    All these changes began recently. The invincible existence of this strange ethnic group will revive, and there will be the greatest disaster.


    Therefore, the people of the black giant city made a choice at this stall and began to clean up the dissidents inside!


    The dog king was very emotional, angry and disappointed. The semi neutral ancient city finally fell to the weird side.


    It was indignant because this strong army was famous and killed a large number of Tianzong creatures. If those leading soldiers lived to this life, they would be famous giants.


    Unfortunately, the descendants of the spirit, the flag of the city and the black armour army finally surrendered to the enemy.


    The rotten corpse understood his mood. He also came from there. He patted the dog emperor on the shoulder and said, "the times have changed. Moreover, the real black armour Army... Have died and have not survived. I don''t think many of the current black armour army are their descendants? They are the descendants of immigrants with complex components since the past dynasties. "


    The dog King seems to have lost his strength, no longer angry, but full of disappointment. The black armour Army... Did drain their blood, and there were few people left.


    However, it is also very unwilling. Since it is not a real descendant of the black armour army, why raise this flag?


    It glared fiercely, looked at the dust in the sky from the leaving cavalry, and looked at Chu Feng and said, "boy, do you dare to set up a big flag and try here?"


    "I haven''t killed the enemy for thousands of years. My muscles and bones are rusty. I want to move!" Chu Feng looked at it and was not afraid at all.


    "Don''t create complications. After all, it''s a dark universe. It''s bad to disturb strange groups." Gu Qing discouraged.


    "What''s terrible? They are only allowed to kill, and we are not allowed to fight back?" The dog King stared, full of anger.


    Gu Qing was embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at jiudaoyi.


    "I think so. It''s no big deal." Nine way one unexpectedly nodded and agreed. The old man''s skin was really fierce. He wanted to shoot several dark continents. What can he do to break through the ominous universe occupied by several strange creatures?


    However, he thought of those old brothers. Many people fell here, blood stained battlefield and buried bones in the dark continent. He was quiet and couldn''t bear to take action.


    In fact, the main reason is that even if he blows through these dark places, it is meaningless. The most important thing is the source of ERTU, where there are Taoist ancestors and more invincible and terrible Lujin creatures.


    If we don''t destroy the strange source, we can''t change the general trend after all.


    "What if a war is triggered and the top creatures in the strange ethnic group come out?" Gu Qing asked cautiously.


    "As long as you don''t kill Daozu here, what can you do? Even if you sink this dark land, it will not cause any response. The eyes of the ominous source have never focused on you and me. Don''t think too much of us. "


    "Even if you kill a Taoist ancestor here, you don''t necessarily have Lujin level creatures. I think Lujin level creatures ignore everything. Even their local Taoist ancestors never look in their eyes. Didn''t we kill one last time? It''s not all right. "


    "Perhaps the closest thing to the truth is that the supreme creature from the strange source is bound and can''t go away!" At the end of jiudaoyi, an amazing beam of light came out of his eyes.


    "Then I will end up, sharpen myself and kill on the dark earth. I have no sense of guilt!" Chu Feng said.


    For him, the millennium has passed, and he has long wanted to fight against ominous species. Now the opportunity is at hand, and he can attack at will.


    "Well, you beat out the black armour army for me and take their flag!" The dog King roared, and the dog''s hair was blown up.


    Jiudao patted Gu Qing on the shoulder and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. Don''t worry. It''s useless to think too much. If Lu Jin level creatures want to fight, whether you and I are here or dormant in the heavens, if they want to attack, the result is the same. Therefore, instead of doing so, it''s better to express your feelings directly and do what you should do! "


    "Yes, Chu Feng, you will carry the flag and kill all the fake black armour army!" The rotten corpse has been fearless for a long time.


    The dog King started at the scene, took out a broken flag, repaired it a little, and solemnly gave it to Chu Feng and told him that it was the big flag left by the real black armour army.


    Nine said, "there are no creatures of my time in this city. They are all hairy boys. I won''t participate. I''ll go to the place where the old brothers bleed and bury their bones... For a memorial."


    The dog king and the rotten corpse look at him with white eyes. The old monster is still dependent on his old age.


    "My body is older than you!" Said the rotten corpse.


    "How many times have you changed your soul, hairy boy!" Nine ways and one despise.


    The rotten corpse was a little blocked in his heart and said, "old man PI, what do you know? My flesh is the foundation of my Tao. I remember everything, which is more important than my soul. Sooner or later, there will be a great Nirvana that will shake the whole river of time!"


    As soon as Jiudao left, he took Gu Qing away and told the dog emperor to let Gu Qing help him dig bones and look for the bones of those old brothers in the dark underground.


    Gu Qing smiled bitterly. He, the new emperor, should be pulled to be a coolie.


    "There is a top fairy king in the city. Don''t be too careless." Nine and one reminders.


    Chu Feng is on his way. He carries a tattered black flag and walks in the front. The dog king and the rotten corpse follow far away and head for the black giant city.


    In fact, before they got close to their destination, the sound of earth shaking came from behind.


    There are also a group of iron riders, from hexagonal scale horses to blackened lion dragons. The knights on the mounts wear ferocious masks.


    No surprise, their mounts are also tied with some heads, which are booty. It can be seen that they returned soon after hunting.


    "Another head!"


    Those Knights found Chu Feng and rushed over with a roar. For them, this is the merit of war.


    Recently, the adults in the city turned completely, no longer maintained their apparent neutrality, completely turned to dark creatures and ominous races, and pursued and killed the creatures in the city who were originally biased towards the heavens.


    "Don''t you have to ask his position?"


    "What do you ask? It''s in the wild anyway. Kill it!"


    Under those ferocious masks, his fierce eyes showed. He didn''t intend to ask Chu Feng at all. The iron hoof stepped on the earth and killed him directly.


    Wheeze!


    Someone waved a long knife and swept towards Chu Feng''s neck with the bright light to harvest his head directly.


    Bang!


    However, Chu Feng stopped and blew his fist at the knight. In an instant, the long knife broke, and the knight and his mount exploded in the void!


    "Who are you?" The other riders were shocked. Even though they were cold-blooded and gradually blackened, they still felt creepy now.


    "Those who killed you!" Chu fenghan said, carrying the flag and glancing at all the iron cavalry indifferently.


    The leader of the knight changed his color. They dared to go out of the city to chase those fierce characters who fled. Of course, they were not weak. They were all experts.


    Although this iron cavalry has only more than 100 people, there are two creatures close to the Daewoo level. The weakest in the team is at the God King level, and there are only a few.


    In this dark land and in the lost world, if you can become an army, there must be experts in charge.


    "Kill him!" The leader drank and looked fierce, like a wild beast recovering. He was the first to kill the past.


    Then all the Knights roared and burst into earth shaking murderous Qi. Their energy resonated with each other, condensed into one, and killed the past towards the Chu wind.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to get entangled with them. He directly urged the nine treasure magic. The nine color light wheel flew out, became huge and pressed forward.


    Poof poof


    Even if there are quasi Daewoo level creatures similar to Chu Feng''s realm, it''s not enough to see. The light wheel is flying in the air, causing all people and horses to crack and then explode!


    After Chu Feng''s attack, all the black armor knights were destroyed.


    "Who?!" At the end of the horizon, there was a roar from the huge black city, which almost broke the sky and let the void explode.


    How can the blood gas fluctuation here hide from the fairy king? Let the big people in the city feel directly, and then cut off drinking, and an invisible Avenue ripple swept into the Chu wind.


    The fluctuation of fairy King level is enough to tear apart all things in mountains and rivers.


    "Your grandpa!" The dog King opened his mouth, poked out a big claw and exploded the ripple of the avenue spreading from the end of the horizon.


    The dog King''s big claws are devastating!


    The heaven and earth cracked and spread to all directions, but the city in front was very special. The dense Avenue runes lit up and blocked the rage of Xianwang level energy.


    The city was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then a voice came out: "which Taoist friend is coming. The people sent out by me are just for experience. If I offend Taoist friends, I hope Haihan."


    In the city, the person who opened his mouth was an old man, thin and dry, but there was a terrible spirit in his body. He was a top fairy king and the city master here..


    Next to him, a dark immortal whispered: "father, why be polite to them. You are already the Immortal King. It won''t take any trouble to kill it."


    "Shut up!" The fairy king in the city shouted at him, then opened his mouth secretly and said, "that big black claw looks familiar. Isn''t it coming? Go and invite your uncle Huai and let him pass! "


    In the huge black city, there are two fairy kings.


    After a short time, someone came at the end of the horizon and approached Chu Feng and dog emperor.


    "Black lord, it can''t really be you?" At the end of the earth, the thin and dry fairy king said hello in the distance, but it was cold in the depths of his eyes.


    "Who should I be? Cangqing, the top true immortal of the blood bullying family, is now King and takes over our black armour army here!" The dog emperor said in a cold voice. He looked bad and was angry.


    "I''m not watching the decline of the black armour army, the loss of all talents, and the disappearance of the black master, the fall of the fall, and no longer born. Therefore, I kind-hearted pity them and took over here."


    Thin and dry green, smiled faintly.


    "Father, is it the black dog that followed the emperor of heaven?" Behind Cang Qing and the king of Huai, there were several people. A dark immortal whispered in the dark and said, "it has taken the emperor''s blood, killed it and refined the real blood. Maybe it can dig out some secrets of the original Taoist pattern of the emperor!"


    For a moment, the dog emperor was covered in fur. As a special fairy king, he could intercept and hear even if the real fairy spoke secretly.


    Without saying a word, he clapped his paw forward, ready to kill the real immortal.


    Bang!


    Cangqing made a move. Although he was thin and withered, he directly resisted the dog emperor''s big claw, so that he could not shoot it off.


    Around, ghosts cry and howl. There are countless laws of the road, and they keep roaring. That''s caused by the confrontation between the two people.


    At the same time, both the dog king and the Cangqing shine, sheltering the vast territory behind them, without sinking and collapse.


    "Master Hei, calm down. A child is not sensible. Why do you have to see him in general!"


    "If you are not sensible, you need education!" The dog emperor said in a cold voice that no one dared to insult him like this. It''s unforgivable for a younger generation to threaten to kill him and refine his real blood.


    Boom!


    At this time, Cangqing''s offspring exploded. As an evolutionist at the level of real fairy, hiding behind his father, he still exploded into a blood mist directly.


    Fortunately, Cangqing reacted quickly and caught his soul light, kept his true spirit alive, and had a chance to save it.


    However, Cang Qing''s face is not very good-looking. He is sure that the dog king is in a bad state. He hurt his foundation in the war. Now he is too old to be his opponent. However, the dog King''s means are too special. Just now he was separated from him and hurt his son.


    He is a little afraid. After all, the other party has followed the three heavenly emperors!


    "Black lord, even if you taught him, I don''t know why you came?" Gu Qing opens his mouth.


    "Take a younger generation to experience and unknowingly come to this place. You might as well find some strong people with similar realm and teach this boy a lesson so that he can understand that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are days outside the sky." The dog emperor said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it when I go to town!" Cang Qing nodded. However, there was darkness in the depths of his pupils. He didn''t think that anyone dared to walk across the dark earth, and no evolutionist could be invincible here. After all, he could invite invincible creatures of the same level from the Xianxiang race at any time.


    There are many creatures living in the huge black city. There are all kinds of races. There are a lot of traffic. It is actually quite prosperous.


    If it had not been for the recent crackdown and the pursuit and killing of a group of people inclined to heaven, the city would be more lively.


    "Black lord, what do you think of the city I manage?" Cangqing asked with a smile.


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the dog emperor and the rotten corpse. This is the territory of the black armour army. He is a creature of the blood bully. He had an old grudge with the emperor of heaven. Later generations actually ran here and robbed this territory. Dare you ask?!


    However, the smile on the green face didn''t last long, it turned cold.


    Because, in the huge city, Chu Feng had already begun to be honed and killed all the way, smashing more than a dozen experts from the black armour army at one go, and all of them were blown open.


    Not to mention slapping one, but it was almost all. Chu Feng stood in the field and swept the so-called quasi Daewoo creatures in the city.


    "Too weak!" Chu Feng shook his head.


    He always carried a tattered black flag in one hand. It was the real black armour war flag. Many people changed their faces when they saw the flag.


    In addition, Chu Feng wrote two words on the flag: seek defeat!


    This is simply provoking all evolutionists in the city who are similar to him.


    "I''ll come!"


    Finally, Cangqing''s immediate descendants came to an end in person. He thought he could retreat calmly even if he was defeated.


    Besides, the terrible treasure in his hand can kill each other.


    It''s a pity that Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance. It''s just unfathomable. He just slapped other quasi Daewoo level creatures in the face of the descendants of the supreme fairy king!


    There were three slaps before and after. With a bang, Chu Feng let this extremely conceited and powerful quasi Daewoo level descendant explode into a blood mist.


    Cangqing directly stood up, not angry but powerful, exuding the power of the fairy king. The dog king was indifferent and had already got up, and the black Avenue veins spread around him¡° Is there anyone else? It''s too weak! " In the distance, Chu Feng shouted. From beginning to end, he carried the flag, one hand against the enemy and still had no opponent¡° Go to the depths of the dark continent, go to the immortal clan that has blackened to the point where you can''t turn back, please come out, and tell the strange ethnic groups and the unique monsters in the ominous creatures that they have an opponent! " Cangqing secretly ordered someone to report. He doesn''t believe that those young monsters coming out of the strange source will lose. Some are descendants of Taoist ancestors, and some are even the blood descendants of supreme creatures. Chu Feng is destined to have enemies! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1637

    Suddenly, a streamer came from the sky. It was too bright. The burst of energy was like mountains and seas breaking through dikes, such as the magma in the earth''s core breaking through the earth''s surface and connecting the thunder and fire in the sky, resulting in startling waves shooting the sky. The scene was too terrible!


    The strong all suck the cold air. It''s actually a... Dazzling arrow feather, flying from the sky, driving the energy fluctuation to crack the earth.


    The black giant city is guarded by Taoist patterns, but there is nothing unusual.


    However, some areas outside the city are disintegrating and rumbling, and the surface will explode at any time!


    This arrow feather goes straight into the city and flies towards Chu Feng. Someone is going to shoot him!


    The shooter didn''t make a sound in advance. It was a terrible cold arrow. He suddenly bent his bow and shot such an arrow feather. His power was terrible!


    This arrow feather was so fast that many people didn''t respond. Only the creatures above the dark immortal level saw it clearly and felt the stabbing killing intention.


    Other evolutionists just feel that a flower in front of them is dazzling, and their brains are blank. They don''t know what happened.


    All this happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire. Even the quasi Daewoo level creatures almost didn''t respond. This is the rhythm of killing Chu Feng. It is a terrible cold arrow. Especially with the help of the avenue rules of the dark universe, it came suddenly after condensing a large number of Tao patterns from abroad!


    It''s not so much an arrow feather as a tangible carrier of Tao patterns. It''s like a comet falling down, smashing the void and collapsing, with a large killing range!


    There are many black armour troops nearby. They used to be murderous and hostile to Chu Feng, but now they have been robbed. Some people have exploded, and their fierce animal mounts as huge as a hill have been torn apart and turned into blood and bones.


    Chu Feng felt it, but he didn''t move like a mountain. He admitted that the power of this cold arrow was amazing. If it was shot, even he would be hurt.


    With a buzzing sound, a light wheel appeared on his head, which reflected and set him off like a supreme creature. It was shining and holy and peaceful, especially in this dark place.


    The arrow feather that came from the high altitude was originally shot at the tianlinggai of Chu Feng, but now it was blocked in the air. It burst out stinging patterns, and the fire and thunder splashed everywhere, making an amazing noise.


    Finally, the arrow feather vibrated constantly, tearing the void every time, making the surrounding space unstable and about to explode.


    However, it was difficult to advance inch by inch. In the end, it hung in mid air, broke inch by inch from the arrow, and then exploded completely with a bang.


    The light wheel rushes against the sky, just like a nine color scorching sun rising rapidly to illuminate the dark heaven and earth. In an instant, it arrives at the sky and goes to kill the cold arrow.


    "Leng Kun, the first shooter!" Someone exclaimed and recognized him.


    It was a knight in black armor, sitting on a black tiger, constantly stretching his bow outside the sky and shooting an amazing golden arrow at the nine color light wheel.


    Each of his arrow feathers is integrated into the special Tao patterns of the dark universe, as if it condenses the general trend of heaven and earth. It is sharp and has amazing energy, just like the Milky Way turning into a peak and shooting out.


    Unfortunately, his archery could not destroy the nine color light wheel. All the golden arrows that shot into the void were broken and broken.


    Whew!


    Finally, the nine color light wheel was faster than the arrow feather. Against the track of those divine arrows, it cut off the head of the archer hiding in the dark clouds, and the blood rushed several meters high.


    Then, the nine color light wheel shook and exploded in the void, and the headless body and the black tiger that wanted to escape disintegrated and turned into blood mud at the same time.


    "Is there anyone else?!" Chu Feng asked, looking very disappointed.


    There was no sound. All the dark evolutionists in the city shut up. Although they all showed their killing opportunities, no one shouted any more. They are really not opponents.


    Even the descendants of the supreme immortal Wang Cangqing died in the war, and even the first God shooting in the youth generation in the black armour army died miserably. Who dares to end?


    Those two people are already the strongest quasi Daewoo creatures in the city. Even, they are almost broken and will surpass the inherent realm.


    "It''s a little weak. Once the blood bully was very good, but your descendants were too bad and were blown up by three punches." The dog King shook his head.


    The green skin trembled. Although he was thin and withered, his body contained amazing energy. Once it broke out, it was enough to kill the fairy king of the same level!


    He said indifferently, "don''t worry, it will surprise you. It''s too easy to find an opponent. There are mutant geniuses in the deepest part of the dark continent!"


    When hearing this, even the dog king was surprised. The so-called variation genius... Are monsters. In order to pursue the ultimate power, they take the initiative to accept the erosion of ominous forces such as fog and black blood, so as to make themselves undergo unspeakable variation. In the end, there is no way to deduce what they will become.


    Generally speaking, the heavens have long been covered with strands of strange materials, but they are not so strong. Only after entering the Daewoo level, will the creatures of all ethnic groups encounter the unspeakable pain of change.


    However, if you are strong enough in the future, when you improve your accomplishments, you can gradually cut off those ominous forces and degenerate back to normal.


    However, some geniuses in the dark earth took the initiative to meet the ominous early. They don''t think it''s erosion, but the supreme baptism!


    Originally, they were the ethnic groups of the heavens. After the fall of their hometown, with the evolution of the times, they began to embrace the darkness.


    "Well, it''s very lonely. It''s really boring. I thought there were many great enemies, but he was the only one?" Several people came from outside, and one of them spoke to a man who was shrouded in black fog.


    In the dark earth, every giant city on the ground, forbidden areas, some broken continents and planets in the air, there are transmission fields between each other, and the communication is very fast.


    Now, the genius of the dark creatures has arrived.


    "Such a delicate flower with red lips and white teeth will embarrass you. You still need to call me to fight?" The man in the black fog walked forward.


    This is a person who has been "baptized" by ominous forces. There is a saying that this genius variation is more terrible than many truly strange species.


    Because it is said that the ancestors of creatures from strange sources also came from this way.


    Therefore, there is another saying about the process of genius mutation, that is, returning to the origin of the real ominous mutation!


    When the black fog dispersed, people finally saw his appearance. He was faceless. He had no mouth, nose, eyes, and his face was bare, flat and terrible.


    However, when he broke out and hit Chu Feng with a fist, his flesh and blood opened like scales, his face was full of eyes, and burst into a green beam, penetrating the void and sweeping towards Chu Feng, which was a death gaze.


    General quasi Daewoo creatures are hard to escape from such a sudden attack.


    Moreover, those dense eyes have amazing lethality, smashing the sky, and any secret treasure will be broken through.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t care. His eyes opened and closed. After thousands of years of transformation, the super golden eyes became more terrible. They shot a golden beam, condensed into a wall, revealed the traces of the avenue, and wiped out all those beams.


    Then Chu Feng came forward, crossed the light wall and met the punch from the other party.


    "Huh?" He was surprised.


    The other party''s fist is also strange. Suddenly open your fingers, and there is a bloody mouth in the palm. Open your mouth and bite.


    Chu Feng sneered. His fist didn''t decrease. He smashed it directly, regardless of whether you were God''s palm or open your mouth. Just smash it all!


    The faceless man gave a cold laugh, and a bone spear burst out of his mouth and stabbed Chu Feng''s fist.


    Unfortunately, the bone spear, known as "strange bone", was smashed by Chu Feng''s fist, and the spear edge exploded!


    "Ah..."


    The faceless man uttered a scream, which was very frightening and felt a little incredible. It was difficult for the so-called strange bone to appear among many mutated geniuses.


    Because, according to legend, if the whole body is replaced with this kind of bone, it will eventually lead to amazing Nirvana and great transformation like the ancestors of strange races, and finally embark on the invincible road!


    Wheeze!


    Behind the Faceless Man, a scorpion tail flew out, with a rotten smell and a strong poisonous fog, towards the Chu wind.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng came first, swept out, kicked off one of his arms, and kicked the rotten scorpion tail shot from behind him.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a bloody crack in the Faceless Man''s arm and tail, which spread towards his body, and his whole body suddenly exploded.


    "Originally a Terran, but now you don''t know whether you are human or ghost. Don''t you know that your own body is the strongest form, and the human form is the strongest! You have to pursue the so-called strange mutation and accept the ominous baptism. Do you think you are stupid or ignorant? Do you really think you are undergoing the strongest transformation? It''s vulnerable! "


    Chu Feng despised and looked at the remaining people.


    "Nonsense, weird baptism is the strongest transformation. If your Terrans are strong enough and the races in the heavens are strong enough, how can you lose again and again?"


    Opposite, a woman said that she was originally a Terran, but she was eroded by ominous forces many years ago and her appearance changed greatly.


    "Normal people are still sick. Who doesn''t have a weak period? The heavens should have been as bright as they can in that age that can''t be verified. They have only been weak recently, but they can always survive. Moreover, the strange power is indeed terrible and extremely powerful, which I also admit, but what I say is that you should not abandon yourself and pursue the misfortune of other races. One day, you will find that even your heart and soul will be replaced. In other words, beasts are strong, but you don''t have to toss yourself into orcs. Is it disgusting? "


    "In addition, I think weird and ominous are disgusting and rotten, such as rotten corpses, rotten meat and even feces. They are smelly enough for people to avoid. They hide far away, and you don''t think it''s very fragrant and powerful. Do you want to take the initiative to become them?"


    Chu Feng was "reasonable" there. It was nothing at all, but later, it was as strong as a dark creature, as tough as a variety of mutation talents who completed strange transformation, and even Cangqing felt sick and tired.


    "Shut up!" An old man shouted.


    "Kill him!" Roared the mutated genius. Chu Feng said: "then... You go together. There are only five people left, no more than seventeen punches!" Bang... In the dazzling fist light, all kinds of strange mysteries on the opposite side emerge one after another and bloom continuously. However, in the desperate roar of rotten mutant genius, they still collapse, disintegrate and explode in the fist light¡° Sixteen fists! " Chu Feng looked at the ground and there were ominous blood everywhere. He added: "although it is still weak, on the whole, you are better than the descendants of the green fairy king!" The thin and dry immortal Wang Cangqing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he became more and more suspicious that the boy would not be taught by the black dog himself? Why do you owe me so much? I really want to kill you right away¡° Don''t worry, let''s wait slowly. Someone can meet Xiaoyou''s wishes. Someone once held the sky with one hand and killed the descendants of God''s emperor blood! " Cang Qing said faintly. He added, "it happened that the man was in the depths of the dark continent and traveled to this world." The dog king immediately jumped in his heart and whispered: "boy, most of the descendants of the emperor''s blood he said were the descendants of the Immortal Emperor. The monster who can kill such people must be one of the most powerful seeds from the strange source!" He was really worried about Chu Feng''s accident. However, Chu Feng was very excited and his words were full of expectations¡° It is said that we are the weakest in this era. I am unwilling. If this monster comes out, I just kill him! " Chu Feng looked excited and eager. Around, a group of dark creatures are also somewhat speechless. I don''t know. I thought you were waiting for the appearance of the peerless beauty? In fact, this madman is expecting the strongest seed of the strange source to appear¡° Boy, are you serious? The most important thing is to evolve and transform! " The dog King secretly warned him that he might have an accident. Chu Feng said, "didn''t you say that since the past dynasties, several real emperors who left their names in ancient history and rose up have all been killed all the way? I finally met a monster who wanted to kill but didn''t have a chance to fight. This level is coming, and today just meets my wish! "¡° The courage of the young man is commendable. Now that you have decided, you can quickly choose a cemetery before the young adult arrives. Go there and fight there at that time. Even if you are blasted and have no body and flesh, you can die well. " Behind Cang Qingzhen, a dark immortal opened his mouth, and his words were really not pleasant to hear. Chu Feng glanced at him and said, "you used to be a man, but now you are willing to chase after fishy smell, respect ominous creatures and worship strange ethnic groups. You are a young adult. You are not ashamed. You haven''t had a kneecap since childhood? When he comes, will you just kneel down?! Besides, what did you eat today, rotten corpses or more disgusting things? Your mouth really stinks. " Opposite, the dark immortal suddenly looked like the bottom of a black pot and was murderous. The face of the rotten corpse around the dog emperor was also black. He sank his old face and scolded Chu Feng, saying, "it''s not pleasant to see you. Remember, we''re in a hurry. We don''t have time to delay here!" Chu Feng was in a daze and said, "I forgot you. Those rotten bodies I said are different from you!"¡° If you explain to me again, I''ll kill you directly! " The rotten corpse looked at him fiercely¡° OK, I see. At the same time, I assure you, it won''t take long. I''ll calculate and estimate that twenty punches are enough to beat him! " Chu Feng said. When this kind of words came out, the whole room was silent. All the evolutionists in the black city were very quiet, and no one spoke. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1638

    "Where did you come from?" Someone shouted in the air. It was a bird faced monster with a human body. There were a pair of rotten black wings behind it. With strong wind and strong black strange substances, they directly attacked Chu Feng when they landed.


    "Terrans, dare to go wild in the dark continent, and don''t look where it is?!" He put out a big hand, the black fog churned, and the Chu wind covered it.


    Obviously, this is a rotten Daewoo level creature, who has mutated and has strong strength. He doesn''t care about the rules here. He will kill Chu Feng when he comes up.


    Chu Feng is really not afraid of this creature. If he wants to suppress him across the steps, don''t blame him. He wants to use the killer mace hidden in his body to kill the half rotten monster.


    However, before he could do it, someone was the first to make trouble.


    The rotten corpse was sulking at first. Now when he saw a new unruly man, he slapped him.


    "Pa", and then... There was no then. This momentum was very prosperous. Many years ago, it was known as the mutant genius of the dark continent. It was directly patted into a pool of blood mud, and even the bones became slag. Then, the blood fog transpiration and burned into ash, leaving nothing left.


    As for his soul light, you don''t have to think about it. What else can you keep under the power of the Immortal King at this stage?


    Everyone is stunned. Is this outsider too strong?


    In front of the top immortal Wang Cangqing, he just killed people?!


    The madman in the field just talks nonsense. No one takes it seriously. Can he really kill the strongest seed from the source of Ecuador and earth?


    However, the rotten corpse didn''t say much earlier. Now he directly started to kill the Tianzong creatures on their side at will. It''s too overbearing.


    "Sir, please kill this Liao. Even if he is a fairy king, he can''t be presumptuous in the dark continent!" Someone shouted and asked Cangqing and the king of locust to fight.


    "Fairy king, please be fair. The declining people, the defeated heavens, why should they go wild here? Please kill them!"


    There was a roar in the air, asking Cangqing to kill the enemy. It was a group of dark creatures who arrived later.


    "Do you want to die, too?" The rotten corpse looked bad and stared at all of them.


    Crackling!


    It was like dumplings in the air. Even if there were dark real immortals, they couldn''t bear the gaze of rotten corpses. They almost cracked and fell to the ground, almost breaking directly.


    The fairy king is angry. How can low-level creatures stop it.


    If Cangqing, the Immortal King of Ba blood clan, hadn''t released the rotten corpses, these people would collapse if they didn''t die, which would damage the foundation.


    They are not fairy kings. If they really want the origin to collapse, there will be no future. Suddenly, they turn pale and dare not speak any more.


    Cang Qing said: "let me introduce to you that these two once walked side by side with the former three heavenly emperors for a long time. They were famous in the ancient times. In the later era war, they also ran around the world, killing in and out of the Dark Universe and washing many strange strong families."


    He had to explain, otherwise, if someone spoke disorderly and spread to the depths of Ecuador, it would be dangerous for the Taoist ancestors to have a negative impression on him.


    The city was suddenly quiet, and no one dared to say anything more.


    Although many times have passed, the legend of the three heavenly emperors killing, bloodthirsty and crazy, and attacking the enemies in all directions is still circulating in the dark continent.


    In particular, some old guys survived from that era, which is even more shocking.


    Some people looked at the rotten corpse and the dog king, gradually overlapped their images with their former figures, and finally recognized them.


    In those days, there was a huge black dog with blood and a head outside the sky. It could catch and kill a fairy king with one claw. It was so terrible that many strange ethnic groups felt like a nightmare.


    And this rotten corpse, dressed up as a Taoist, was killed from the ancient hell reincarnation Road, intercepting countless true spirits that dark creatures want to reincarnate.


    He not only killed the living, but also attacked the dead. He dug up all the graves of the dead strange Taoist ancestors in the dark place, leaving no bones or even hair left.


    Mad dogs and evil ways were so famous in the dark continent!


    Cang Qing''s meaning is obvious. It''s not that I don''t help you. It''s that these two people are too strong.


    From his heart, he really wanted to kill the dog emperor and the rotten corpse, but he was afraid that someone would come back sooner or later and liquidate him at that time.


    So he endured it and didn''t dare to attack.


    Next, some creatures came one after another, all very strong, all mutant species, and some strange shapes made Cangqing and others frown.


    In order to pursue the ultimate strength, these creatures accepted the ominous baptism prematurely, and their bodies had undergone amazing changes.


    There are monsters with tumors all over. Each tumor is a tiny head, which makes people''s scalp numb and prone to intensive phobia.


    There are also monsters full of pus, emitting a stench, but their bodies have degenerated into dozens of "strange bones". The rotten subcutaneous bones are the strongest and strange bones close to the early ancestors of the strange ethnic group.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of these mutated geniuses, even Chu Feng feels a little helpless. He really doesn''t want to touch their flesh and blood with his fist.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He offered a diamond carving and attacked indiscriminately.


    It integrates various mother metal bracelets to return to nature, but once it is sacrificed, it is filled with chaos and the light beam is surging.


    With a bang, the diamond cut magnified, forming a black hole inside the ring mouth, swallowing everything, including the main road, veins, order and rules, etc.


    The genius of variation, those nameless monsters, roared and fought, but they were inevitably taken in, all of them were shocked into pieces, turned into blood mist, and burned clean by daohuo.


    In the end, only some ashes of these monsters were scattered, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    In the dark continent, geniuses from all walks of life keep coming. However, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. In the face of Chu Feng, a freak, you almost come to die.


    Chu Feng met these completely blackened creatures without mercy. When he cut, he would cut. The head of this place was rolling, and the blood of genius dyed the ground red.


    In this day, Chu Feng even killed 94 top talents in the dark continent, shaking the world!


    The dark universe, the vast and strange land, the middle and young generations all know that there is a demon king, which is more ominous and strange than them. There is no one to defeat.


    "You are very strong, but breaking into our pure land and challenging arbitrarily has touched our bottom line. Today, someone will kill you and wait!"


    Not only the middle and young generations are creepy, but even the creatures at the level of dark real immortals are deeply uncomfortable and very anxious.


    So many mutated geniuses, up to now, no one can stop Chu Feng''s ten fists. Many people will be blasted by him and blood splashed on the martial arts field.


    Even later, even the fairy king looked gloomy and could hardly hold his breath.


    Such a thing happened. One person pushed the middle and young generation of the strange and dark continent, and no one was invincible!


    If it comes out, the fairy kings in this land will be very passive and considered incompetent, because at present, the creatures in the territory they control are too "weak".


    Cang Qing couldn''t sit still. He sent someone to ask if one of the strongest seeds from the strange source was coming.


    "Miss Meng LAN is coming!" Someone exclaimed.


    "What?!" Even the dark fairy present was surprised. This was a man who was not expected by them. He didn''t know when to come to the dark continent.


    Meng LAN, with an amazing background, is a descendant of Taoist ancestors. Her blood inheritance has made her change too early, and even now she begins to return and embark on the road of returning to nature.


    "How dare you set foot on this land after being almost exterminated by Daozu and others and becoming a race despised by our servants in some eras? This is a shining land of supreme civilization! "


    The visitor is a woman with red hair and cold red light in her eyes. She is very strong with the smell of wildness and danger.


    As soon as she arrived, she looked down on people, despised Chu Feng, mentioned the past in words, opened the scars of the heavens, and recalled that bloody old thing again.


    Is there anger in Chu Feng''s heart? Naturally, but it doesn''t erupt immediately. He has experienced too much. He has long understood the virtues of strange ethnic groups and dark creatures.


    It is because their ancestors have been victorious since ancient times and have occupied an advantage for a long time, which has developed their self respecting character and posture.


    If the heavens want to change, they can only beat them, explain the truth with practical actions, and tell them how to be a man. This is the supreme intention.


    For these strange ethnic groups who are aggressive and whose hands are stained with blood and residual souls, even if they are now packaged into a brilliant high-level civilization, the ferocity and bloody arrogance in their bones will not change, but can only be destroyed.


    "Why, don''t you speak? Do you think of those old things? Did your lowliness and the awe that should be branded in your bones finally appear?" The red haired woman Meng LAN spoke, still a disgusting cold and arrogant posture.


    Chu Feng will not be angered. Now, he is strong enough, confident and calm, and can teach her to be a man with action.


    He said calmly, "your ancestors were strong and cruel. They once slaughtered the world. Now they have become your capital to show off? How many pounds do you have? Tell me. Besides, who hasn''t been rich before? Don''t you remember the three heavenly emperors'' bloody washing of the Dark Universe? If you forget, some of the predecessors present at this time dug up your Taoist ancestors'' graves, leaving no rotten bones and burning them as firewood. Not every evolutionary civilization can be evergreen. If you mention that in that era of rise, you were not dormant. He forced you to dig the ancient wheel circuit, and many people hid in the mouse hole! "


    Chu Feng cut her face naked in front of her and slapped many dark creatures in the face.


    Everyone was livid, only the rotten corpse chased out the beard. It was pleasant to see Chu Feng for the first time.


    There was nothing to say. Meng Lan''s face was cold and she started to fight directly. Her whole body was red light beam, tearing the world and killing Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is not used to her at all. What young adults and the direct descendants of Daozu can kill, and she can''t live!


    With a bang, they collided and shook their bodies, but soon the red haired woman withdrew a few steps.


    With one blow, Chu Feng weighed out her strength. According to her conscience, she was really strong. In terms of ranking in the same realm alone, she could compare with some Taoism of God. However, if she was in the same realm, she could never compare with Luo Tianxian.


    Chu Feng knew it well and began to open and close. He pushed his power to the limit and suppressed her in an all-round way.


    If the normal fight, Chu Feng needs to spend some time to win her.


    But now, his every blow is a life and death struggle and a killer mace, forcing Meng LAN to fight with him. He has to go all out and can''t step back, otherwise he will lose his first hand.


    However, this kind of battle was extremely tragic for Meng LAN. After several collisions and hard shaking, her arms were about to explode, her palms were bloody, and some phalanges were broken.


    Chu Feng is to frighten and make a quick decision, forcing her to fight desperately with every blow. If she dares to step back, she will face his final big bang like a mountain and sea burst!


    Poof!


    Finally, Meng Lan''s hands burst open, which was terrible.


    With a bang, Chu Feng''s feet shone, accompanied by the light wheel, kicked Meng Lan''s chest, trampled her through, and then broke in two.


    Everyone was stunned. How long did it take to fight? Both feet and fists were counted, but only 13 blows!


    Then... Meng Lan was kicked by the madman and broke his body. His proud body was destroyed and broken in two. That scene... People dare not witness it.


    The people in the dark continent are ignorant. This is the direct descendant of the Taoist ancestor. A great beauty born with grace and fame has come to such an end?!


    Chu Feng didn''t hesitate. His fist print glowed and led the light wheel to advance together. The nine treasures and wonderful skill condensed with his fist and went straight forward!


    "Stop!" Many rotten monsters drank.


    Some dark immortals even stopped them.


    Even Cang Qing and Huai Wang changed their looks. They hesitated a little and chose to stop all this.


    However, the dog king and the rotten corpse have been staring at it. They are more straightforward than anyone. They have long been the first to make trouble, stopped in the front, and set up a terrible fairy King light curtain to block everyone''s attack skills.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Chu Feng''s dazzling light and Meng Lan''s shrill Scream: "ah..."


    She exploded directly, and was blasted by the Chu wind. Her form and spirit were all destroyed, and only the blood mist floated away.


    There was silence and the scene was silent. A direct descendant of the Taoist ancestor was killed by strong bombardment.


    "You..." the dark immortal was very angry. The young madman in front of him was too overbearing and ruthless. When he met him, he didn''t even have a way to survive.


    Chu Feng said, "I''m sorry. I was a little heavy just now. I confiscated her and beat her away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can people say? Although many people want to cut him alive immediately, can they save Meng LAN?


    Many people roared and couldn''t help it. If the dog king and the rotten corpse were not present, they would rush into mass action to kill this crazy man with boundless potential.


    "Fourteen fists, she is a very powerful monster. It''s rare to receive so many fist prints from me." Chu Feng said.


    Now, the dark creatures are really going to explode. Even the green who doesn''t want to turn over with the dog king in public can''t stop the raging anger, and the crowd is angry.


    The rotten corpse is speechless. I really want to tell him, can you stop talking? Every word you say is poisonous. Taoist priest, I didn''t beat you so badly!


    For a time, both the strange ethnic groups coming out of Eritrea and the dark creatures baptized by ominous forces were agitated and extremely angry.


    However, they also have to admit that this madman is really powerful and far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Although Meng Lan was not selected into the strongest seed of Ecuador, she is also extremely strong and few people can match.


    After all, there are only a few strongest seeds in the weird group, so it''s too difficult to occupy that position.


    Just as the crowd was about to erupt and their anger was about to vent, there were many people in the field. He was a tall man with silver hair. He was a vigorous man with silver light in his pupils.


    His appearance immediately quieted many people present, and the agitation gradually subsided.


    "Who''s here? What family is he from?"


    That is, the people of strange ethnic groups are whispering and asking the people around them. They know that the coming person is extraordinary by feeling.


    "Naturally, Lord Qi Yuan is here. The real seed level creatures in Ecuador!" Someone whispered.


    This is the man Cang Qing said. He happened to travel to the dark continent recently.


    Qi Yuan, the invincible of the Eritrean generation, arrived in person.


    "I just killed a descendant of Taoist ancestors. How about you? Can''t it be the descendant of the highest blood and Lu Jin level creature? " Chu Feng opens his mouth.


    "No, I rise from ordinary creatures. I have nothing to do with the blood of Taoist ancestors, and nothing to do with Lu Jin''s strong." Qi Yuan opens his mouth.


    "It''s troublesome. It looks like you''re strong, but I promised to end the fight within twenty punches." Chu Feng frowned. Being able to evolve from ordinary creatures to this step, this person has definitely experienced hundreds of battles, which is more difficult to deal with than the descendants of Taoist ancestors who have a high starting point and incomparable inheritance of scriptures¡° If you don''t mention your position, you are very powerful, but you and I are naturally opposed and have to kill you! " Qi Yuan opened his mouth and said, "just like you can''t get used to my breath, the so-called peaceful energy emitted by all your nationalities in the sky is ominous and decaying for me, which is the turbid gas that needs to be purified!" Chu Feng was speechless, then he nodded and said, "different positions, different views, different cognition, understandable. Well, in order to respect you, I''m similar to you. I''d better kill you! " Boom! Without too much words between them, they shot directly and killed together. Obviously, Chu Feng can''t use his complicated moves and come up with the strongest killer mace, the ultimate fist, the nine treasures and the golden words on the stone pot... So is Qi Yuan with silver hair. His bones are clanging. He is a strange bone. He has experienced great Nirvana and his strength is amazing. The two broke out, collided and splashed with blood. There were enemies and Chu Feng''s own. Their bodies were broken in the shortest time. If it hadn''t been for a thousand years, Chu Fengqin could not destroy the Sutra, understand the soul light method of Luo Tianxian, and quietly understand the emperor Sutra sent by demons, it would be unpredictable today. Even so, he was also extremely laborious and tried his best. His bones were still broken in many places, and his flesh and blood were about to explode. However, Qi Yuan with silver hair was also very uncomfortable. Just now, he was blown off by Chu Feng. Two pieces of his body fell to the ground, and strange real blood flowed. Fortunately, he was strong enough to quickly reunite with the skeleton Taoist body. Boom! The last blow happened to be the 20th fist. Chu Feng sublimated to the limit, transcended his own ceiling, and integrated all his wonderful skills. He himself was the nine color light wheel, the ultimate fist, the golden text, all carrying the blood, flesh and soul light. He took himself as the wheel, fist and Dao and blew on Qi Yuan. Half of Chu Feng''s body was ragged, flesh and blood blurred, and the Taoist bone was broken. It was really sad. However, Qi Yuan was more tragic. His whole body disintegrated inch by inch, and then completely exploded. Even the soul light was like this. In the disintegrating skeleton, in the crumbling flesh and blood, Qi Yuan couldn''t help roaring and the soul light quickly faded. Finally, he was defeated and died, and his form and spirit disappeared! Just for a moment, one of the strongest seeds from the strange earth source died?! Cang Qingdu''s scalp is numb. There are only a few seeds in total. It will be cultivated as a Taoist ancestor in the future. Even, it may be the prototype of road level creatures in the future! As a result, Qi Yuan died and was beaten alive by the madman, with no more than 20 fists¡° With the sound of "whoosh", the dog emperor and the rotten corpse ran away with Chu Feng, blinked and disappeared completely¡° Don''t chase, Cangqing, I warn you, don''t be bad, or I''ll shoot you back! " Before his death, the dog king also threatened a pass, and his voice stirred in the sky, but the dog had long disappeared Along the way, they entered the depths of the dark continent. On the way, Chu Feng kept running the Scriptures and recovered his broken body and soul light, which made the flesh more tenacious and the soul light more concise. The dog king and the rotten corpse protect the Dharma for him and guard outside a valley. Chu Feng began to plant that special seed. There was a stone pot beside it, carrying the Daewoo level different soil, emitting hazy light and fog, enveloping the place. The outside world could not see through the reality. A dark plant grew out, then blossomed, scattered with strong fog, and gradually drowned the Chu wind. He used the breathing method, and his mouth and nose were full of mysterious fog silk. It was unpredictable pollen, refined by him, and resonated with flesh and blood and soul light. His whole body was glowing. He is evolving to the Daewoo level, resisting the erosion of decay, Nirvana and realizing the transition of life! A special Daewoo class creature with incomparable power and terror will be born here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1639

    In the dark land, the dark plants bear a strange flower, some strange, but more and more sacred. The pollen is scattered, and the fog is in the body of Chu Feng.


    He uses the breathing method, not only between the mouth and nose, but also through the pores of the whole body, and the soul light is breathing mysterious pollen particles at a special rhythm.


    Chu wind is changing, very fierce, the bones in the body emit thunder, the internal organs are chanting, and the soul light is in harmony with the road!


    This is an amazing nirvana. At this level, his strength is rising rapidly.


    Daewoo level, he really walked in!


    This is a terrible watershed. Entering this level can be regarded as a preliminary overlooking all sentient beings and a high-level evolutionist.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body showed a large area of Tao patterns, including dark, gray, golden and pale, which were all constructed by strange materials!


    Evolution in this dark land is indeed easy to be contaminated with this kind of thing.


    However, at this moment, Chu Feng also saw some of their essence. It seems that at the end of the long river of history, several strange creatures stand immortal. Is that the source of ominous and the ancestor of strange creatures?!


    Even, in a trance, he saw several coffins looming.


    "Cut!" Chu Feng roared.


    A nine color light wheel rushed out of his body and cut into all kinds of strange Tao patterns outside his body. He could never accept the erosion of this material.


    Around, there were terrible howls and sobs, as if some ghosts at the end of the road were eroding everything downstream at the source of the long river of time.


    Chu Feng is in trouble. He has evolved here, and has indeed preliminarily penetrated the mystery of some strange sources.


    Mysterious seeds germinate, take root and blossom. Through pollen, they analyze part of the true meaning of the source, which makes Chu Feng have an amazing harvest.


    However, the world is balanced. If you touch and understand these, you will face the most serious erosion.


    Chu Feng''s flesh and blood rotted, his bones alienated, his blood became painted black, his eyes turned silver white, his hair withered and yellow, and then gave off a light golden luster


    This makes his life worse than death, and his soul is being eroded. Black blood, fog, golden materials and white faces are squeezing towards him to integrate into his blood and belong to his soul light.


    Go away! " He roared, his whole spirit shone, recited the emperor''s Sutra, and began to engrave the golden words recorded on the stone jar between the bone and the blood.


    He is trying to purify himself. He wants to return to his true self. He doesn''t need these strange Tao patterns.


    If the creatures in the dark continent see the transformation of Chu Feng, they will be shocked. Isn''t this their dream of "baptism"?


    Moreover, this is suspected to be the supreme baptism!


    Because of the alienation of Chu Feng''s bones, the whole body will degenerate into "strange bones", which is a characteristic change in the youth of the ancestors.


    In addition, his blood is also mutating. His eyes, his hair and so on... All correspond to different extreme ominous forces.


    All this shows that black blood, golden material, silver ominous, fog, etc. are all found and must be given the highest baptism.


    However, this is what Chu Feng wants to abandon. He doesn''t need it at all. He just needs to be himself!


    This is a hard confrontation and extremely terrible torture. If normal creatures are baptized by the highest and entangled by all kinds of strange Tao patterns at the same time, it is difficult to turn back.


    Chu Feng didn''t give up. Since he took the initiative to enter the dark continent to transform, he should gain something, understand the strangeness and analyze the ominous. If he completely took himself in, it would be ridiculous. How can he be miserable.


    "Something''s wrong. He mutated, mostly on a dead end, and will eventually become a seed level creature like the source of Ecuador and earth, or even the seed in the seed!"


    Outside the valley, the dog King''s face changed and noticed something bad, although he couldn''t see the strange fog and the hazy light and fog emitted by the stone jar.


    However, it can clearly feel that the whole valley is submerged by extreme ominous materials, and the Tao patterns flow, which is extremely complex and profound.


    The rotten corpse said, "didn''t you have psychological preparation early? Failure is normal, which means that it''s not the kind of person you and I expect after all."


    "Yes, we hope that there will be a seed at the end of the road. Normally, such a creature cannot be born in several eras. Failure is normal. We just feel sorry for him and watched him take this step and embark on a dead end."


    When the dog king was soft hearted, he sighed here.


    "How many times have come, and we have excavated one Tianzong creature after another. Don''t they all fail? It''s normal." Rotten corpses are also very low.


    If you succeed, that''s not normal.


    The dog king bowed his head and sighed, "I saw that he could kill Daozu. I thought he had a great secret, so I let him evolve in the dark continent. Unfortunately, I''m sorry, young man."


    The figure of jiudaoyi appeared in the distance, some silence, and then turned and disappeared.


    Obviously, several old friends know the consequences of coming here, but they want to have a try after all to see if there will be a seed of Lujin biology.


    If Chu Feng knows the truth, he promises to kill them!


    Things are far more terrible than he knows. The two worlds are carrying completely opposite evolutionary paths. They have to go to the enemy''s land to change. This is pure death.


    Of course, this is also the most rigorous test, even called the doomsday test, is not a touchstone, but a real sharpening of death.


    For the dog king, rotten corpses and other old guys, there is only one purpose to cultivate new people, hoping to dig the seeds of the best way out.


    Otherwise, even if you become a fairy king and evolve into a Taoist ancestor, it will be meaningless and will not affect the end.


    For a whole day and night, Chu Feng was suffering against all kinds of ominous Taoist patterns. He didn''t want to alienate himself.


    ¡±Although he has mutated, he is still suffering and insisting, and has not completely fallen into the ominous field. " The dog emperor was surprised and looked forward to it.


    "I think there is a door. After all, he is a young freak who killed Taoist ancestors. He must have his own secret. Just wait."


    For three days and nights, Chu Feng came through, almost dried up his blood and exhausted his soul light, and then he cut off all the strange Taoist patterns.


    Then, the immortal Scripture sounded, and the secret method of fixing the soul worked. His whole body was shining and began to restore his true self.


    In addition, the particles dropped by pollen earlier were refined by him and integrated into flesh and soul. Now they are further activated and triggered to make his blood gas and soul light strong.


    Chu Feng revived and his flesh and blood were crystal clear. The so-called "strange bones" were crushed and exhausted by him. The real bones were regenerated, the blood was purified, the ominous Taoist patterns were burned, and all the strange forces were cut off.


    "Daewoo level, it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I survived."


    Chu Feng got up and looked at the ground. There were dirty marks everywhere, bone residue, terrible black blood, golden residue and so on.


    You can imagine what he has experienced these three days and nights.


    It''s easy to say, but in fact, Chu Feng doesn''t want to recall these three days, which is more terrible than all kinds of life and death wars he has encountered.


    He would rather kill ten more dangerous seed level strange creatures like Qi yuan than go through that just now.


    "It is transparent inside and outside, free of dust and scale, flawless and flawless. However, I always feel that there is something missing." Chu Feng looked at himself. He didn''t become a rotten Daewoo level creature. However, he always felt that there was something abnormal.


    He looked at himself. Finally, he felt that it was the gray small grinding plate in his body.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed and roared. The avenue lines were intertwined. He directly tore the plate!


    Now, he can erase all strange substances by himself. He doesn''t need this plate.


    In the final analysis, it is based on gray matter and led by ominous power.


    If this thing is dormant for a long time, I don''t know what it will eventually look like.


    "Refine a small external millstone!" Chu Feng made a decision and recast the torn small grinding disc outside the body.


    The flesh and blood and soul light must be kept absolutely pure, and the strange foreign objects are not allowed to exist.


    This time, Chu Feng felt that his body and mind were really transparent, and his soul light blended with flesh and blood. He felt that his strength had soared.


    He is a Daewoo level creature. The most important thing is that he has no signs of decay and is different.


    Other newcomers to this field are indescribable and terrible. They need a long time to endure. If they can advance one day, they will have a way to solve the problem of decay.


    However, Chu Feng will not understand that his previous decay and strange changes are completely different from those faced by other Daewoo creatures.


    He was baptized by several kinds of strangeness, and it is the highest level. Any one can make him give birth to perfect strange bones, dark blood and so on.


    With a click, the black tree behind him broke, dried up, fell down, disintegrated and became ashes.


    Then, with the sound of "Dang", an artifact fell down. It was a big black sword, about half as tall as a man, and hit the ground.


    It was dark and heavy. It didn''t look very sharp, but Chu Feng picked it up and cut through the void with a stroke.


    Chu Feng felt the horror of the big sword and liked it very much. He was very satisfied with the shape of the seed and held it in his hand.


    Then he put away the stone jar and prepared to leave here.


    Just then, in the swish sound, the dog emperor and the rotten corpse rushed over, looked up and down at Chu Feng, and showed a strange color.


    "Two predecessors, I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to evolve in the dark continent. This time I suffered a great crime and can''t look back." Chu Feng confided and revealed his heart. This was the first time he struggled in evolution.


    "Miracle, you really didn''t die and survived." The dog King muttered and looked left and right. He wanted to peel him to see through.


    The rotten corpse looked at the dirt on the ground, those terrible ominous residues, and the smell after the wear-out of the avenue veins. He was also quite shocked and nodded: "it''s really... Not simple."


    Chu Feng was stunned, then stared at them, showed extremely dangerous eyes, and said, "you knew for a long time, and even thought I might die. No, you''ve already determined that I''m ten dead and no life!"


    He blew his hair, this damn dog, and the old son who used to steal graves and dig graves... Do they know the inside story? But don''t tell him, it''s not a thing!


    Chu Feng is about to explode. He feels cheated.


    At this time, jiudaoyi and GuQing also appeared, looking at Chu Feng with different eyes.


    "Don''t be angry. They are really stunned. They are possessed by the devil. They want to find a seed that can both become Lujin level creatures immediately. Because they have experienced too much. They fear and worry about the future. Of course, it is not for themselves, but for fear that the heavens will collapse and overturn at night! " Nine ways and one explanation.


    Moreover, he told Chu Feng that he was not far away. Even if the worst result blew, he could save his life.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are getting worse and worse. These old monsters can''t beat them, otherwise they must be locked in the time furnace, cremated half of their body and rescued.


    The dog emperor was hairy and the rotten corpse shuddered. He immediately looked at Chu Feng with vigilance.


    "Two elders, don''t worry. I can''t start the cremator now." Chu Feng said


    what do you mean? When you can hurry up later, will you spark us? The dog king and the rotten corpse blew up immediately, but they saw the boy cremate a Taoist ancestor with their own eyes, which began to threaten them?!


    What''s rare is that the dog emperor finally endured it and didn''t attack.


    Moreover, then its dog face turned cloudy to sunny, and gradually opened its big mouth and smiled, which made Chu Feng hair.


    "I didn''t want to eat dog meat. No, I didn''t want to spark you!" Chu Feng quickly changed it.


    "Little rabbit, are you thinking about eating dog meat?" The dog King almost jumped again.


    But in the end, he was kind and said, "what I have done is just to select emperor species. There is something wrong. I have offended you. However, you can rest assured that you have already entered my eyes after being tempered by the death of hell level 10 death and no life. From now on, the emperor will try his best to protect you, your family and your relatives and keep their lives. "


    Chu Feng is a little flustered. The dog is suddenly kind to him, which always makes him feel uneasy and very strong. This is an... Ominous dog, very bad!


    "Elder, don''t be nice to me and don''t value me. It''s too scary. When you grin, I seem to see an ominous sign. It seems that the strange ancestor opened his mouth to me!"


    "How can you talk, you dead child?" The dog king wants to bite him!


    It wanted to say, is it easy for the emperor to come all the way? He finally really wanted to protect people, but he was considered to be a wolf heart and dog lung. Wrong, Immortal Emperor lung.


    Finally, its voice was low and said, "let me tell you the truth. I have some cards and means. I can use some of the power left to me by the three heavenly emperors."


    Chu Feng was moved when he heard this.


    "What the future will look like is unpredictable, but the emperor feels that most of the heavens are unable to hold on and will fall into the eternal dark abyss. And I may be able to save some people''s lives at the end of the day. I dare not guarantee them all, but there is always some hope. Do you want to have more life for your relatives? " The dog king looked at him.


    "What do you want me to do?!" Chu Feng asked him. He knew very well that there was no free lunch in the world, especially the dog never suffered.


    The dog emperor was very serious and very different from the past. He said in a deep voice: "don''t think of me as a philistine. This time, the emperor is purely optimistic about you. I just hope you have no worries. No matter what happens, you have to live and make every effort to evolve. Even if you fall into the earth and hell, you won''t see a glimmer of dawn, but don''t give up and don''t despair, But trying to continue to evolve! "


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. Is the dog not optimistic about the future?


    Jiudaoyi also looked numb. Obviously, at this point, they all had a hunch.


    The rotten corpse also said, "even if we old guys are dead, after thousands of robberies and difficulties, I hope you can come back and appear in the world, and you are strong enough!"


    "I hope that in the future, you can really go to the end of the road, find those people and help them." The dog king was suddenly sad, and tears came into his eyes.


    Chu Feng was overwhelmed by this sudden change. The dog actually had this emotion.


    "Those people have disappeared for a long time and never come back. I think they must be very difficult. Most of them are fighting alone. They can''t support themselves. Someone needs to help them!" The dog King roared with tears in his eyes.


    Obviously, it has too deep feelings with the three heavenly emperors. It''s afraid of their accidents!


    "And that, he may have encountered an unimaginable enemy and can''t come back!" The dog King spoke again.


    According to its guess, several people who went out from the heavens are fighting and fighting in the danger of life and death, and need the support of latecomers.


    However, many years have passed and many great times have passed. No more powerful people in the heavens have risen and can''t help them.


    Nine roads and one are also moved. For such a long time, there is no strange land. There are all kinds of creatures coming out. Most of them are really tied up and blocked by people!


    Who can? Imagine!


    Chu Feng''s voice was low and said, "if I have that achievement and am strong enough, I will naturally fight out, kill into the earth, overturn their nest and tear their Tao fruit!"


    Unfortunately, time does not wait for me. Now he still has a long way to go, but... There is no time.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should maintain stability. Don''t affect the heart of Tao because of the collapse of heaven and earth and the sinking of all worlds. No matter what happens, you must live." The dog King warned that the promise to keep the people around him alive was to reassure him and bravely evolve.


    It can be seen that the dog really places his hope on him. Obviously, it is because of complete despair. There is really no way.


    The rotten corpse also sighed that it is not easy to find a seed over the years. I hope Chu Feng can rise in the future to support people who shop in the unknown.


    "Remember, in the future, you must rise up, carry the flag and help. It''s not too late. I''m afraid they can''t wait for that moment." The dog king told me again and again.


    "They regard you as a little emperor. They have endless sadness and suffering in their hearts and hope to find sustenance. This is entrusted to the afterlife. They can''t survive by themselves." Nine sighs.


    The dog emperor roared: "don''t worry, the emperor will try to live and try to see that day and see the once invincible people come back!"


    It has no confidence in itself, which makes everyone feel depressed.


    "In fact, the woman named demon is also good, but she has been inherited by the female emperor. I can''t intervene too deeply." The dog king has another goal.


    This time, it was very honest. When the demon had been closed in a foreign country for 500 years and came out to achieve Daewoo level Taoist fruit, it also took her into the dark continent.


    However, the demon didn''t take the pollen road and integrated several systems. The last time she came here, there was no strange change and was not eroded. She was so flawless that the dog Emperor didn''t see it.


    "I''m optimistic about both of you, and both of you have entered the realm of Daewoo. Do you want to leave a son now? If you go further, it will be really difficult to have offspring! " The change of dog emperor''s painting style is so abrupt.


    It grinned and said, "leave a descendant, maybe a stronger seed. I''m very optimistic about your two offspring. No one knows better than me in the field of cultivating successors!"


    It sticks out its tongue and its eyes show its divine awn, looking forward to it.


    Chu Feng was stunned. He had tears in his eyes just now. Now he paid such attention again. The brain circuit is too strange.


    "I''m not with her!" Chu Feng quickly corrected it.


    Even the rotten corpse opened his mouth and said, "you and Zhou Xi are husband and wife. However, if one day all the worlds sink, they can really accompany you to the end. Perhaps only demons can advance with you in the highest field. Although they are not husband and wife, this hand-in-hand relationship is more like a real Taoist couple on the road of evolution."


    "I won''t allow Zhou Xi to have an accident!" Chu Feng said firmly. Then he looked at the dog emperor again.


    "Don''t worry, unless the emperor dies!" The dog emperor patted his chest and promised that it was a bet. Because of despair, he put his hope on Chu Feng.


    "Remember, we regard you as the little emperor. One day, even if the world is silent and everyone dies, you don''t want to sink yourself. You must live and carry the flag!" The rotten corpse opened its mouth seriously.


    Next to him, Gu Qing was speechless, and the little emperor came out. How much he didn''t value the current heaven and thought it would collapse. He had arranged for the future.


    Gu Qing felt that she should also arrange it? You can''t wait until you die!


    Ah, bah! He suddenly woke up and wanted to beat himself. Why did he think he had to die?!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng was a little pinched and showed a rare look of embarrassment. He asked jiudaoyi, the dog emperor and the rotten corpse for advice.


    "Elder, do you think there can be future generations in my realm?" He has been thinking about it, but it has been fruitless for thousands of years.


    Now, his realm has been improved and jumped to a big level. Do you want to leave some regrets here?


    He knew that Zhou Xi was also hoping to have a child. Unfortunately, they have no blood left so far.


    As soon as Jiudao opened his mouth, he said: "theoretically, it''s not very late. You first entered the Daewoo level. Now you stand on the top of humanity, not a real immortal creature. You should be able to have children."


    "I always thought Daewoo level could kill immortals, but I''m not an immortal level creature now?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    The dog king said, "you''re on the pollen road. Your flesh doesn''t rot. it''s special and alternative in Daewoo. Theoretically, you can break your wrists with real immortals, but the winning rate is not high."


    The rotten corpse added: "Daewoo level or extreme creatures can walk side by side with immortals and have the ability to cut immortals. At that time, they can be regarded as immortals."


    Gu Qing said, "if someone comes to the end of the Daewoo level and the research field at the same time and becomes a Yu research creature, it is a rare red earth fairy in the world!"


    Chu Feng knows that on the pollen Road, the rotten Daewoo creatures and the old research pole are the two states of this realm. Theoretically, when they reach the extreme, they can finally be unified.


    How strong is the mortal fairy that is considered rare in the world? Chu Feng, please.


    "In the end of the law era, heaven and earth dried up, it was difficult to practice, and immortals could not be born in the world of mortals! In this kind of environment, it''s hard to become an immortal, but once someone makes such a fruit against the sky, it''s powerful! "


    "Such an immortal is stronger than the top real immortal in people''s mouth!"


    "However, it is still not as good as the fairy king."


    After they said this, Chu Feng completely understood.


    "Go!" As soon as Jiudao opened his mouth, he had been delayed in the dark continent for a long time, and he was afraid of trouble.


    Chu Feng said, "I want to find the strongest Daewoo level among the dark creatures, or even the dark immortal. It''s best to have the seeds of strange ethnic groups come out again and kill more."


    The rotten corpse said, "I said, save it. You won''t stop tossing out the big ones of the Taoist ancestor and the strange source."


    ¡±Be careful. Go back early. " Gu Qing also nodded and strongly suggested to hurry back.


    "All right." Chu Feng reluctantly added, "I''m worried about the future. Since the world may sink this time, those seed level creatures, if they grow into Taoist ancestors in the future, will pose a great threat to the heavens that may recover and reproduce again in the next era."


    Although what he said was plain, if he thought deeply, it would be particularly heavy, which means that all the outcomes are doomed. People in this era, this era and all races will be buried, and there is nothing left after all.


    Nine said in a deep voice: "I don''t recognize this outcome. You are too pessimistic. I think... There is a glimmer of hope that can be reversed. Maybe it is in this life that the ultimate disaster of the source of Ecuador and earth has been eliminated."


    Gu Qing nodded immediately and said, "there must be hope. Even if the most powerful creature in the depths of Eritrea recovers in this era, it may be killed and wiped out in World War I!"


    He doesn''t want to be the last emperor, but also wants to be young for an era.


    If later historical records recorded that he collapsed the emperor for... It would not only be embarrassing, but also represent his most desolate evening scene and ending. He didn''t want to end like this.


    The dog king said, "let''s go. Hug the grass and beat the rabbit. Look along the way. If the opportunity is right, you''ll kill one or two seed monsters!"


    Then, they embarked on their return journey. Chu Feng walked alone on the earth, and the others were regarded as invisible people.


    Chu Feng did have an obvious effect. Chu Feng was like a fierce burning fire in the dark. His breath and energy were incompatible with strange creatures, and attracted a lot of attention at once.


    However, this is more like fishing for big fish and attracting people to vote.


    At first, some quasi Daewoo level creatures attacked. Chu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to them. Finally, he just injured them and drove them away.


    However, this still caused a huge storm. A madman from the heavens killed Meng LAN, the descendant of Daozu, and killed Qi Yuan, one of the most powerful seeds. He dared to cross the dark continent with such a high profile.


    In particular, to the embarrassment of the strange race, the madman has not lost yet. He has been strong all the way to the end and swept all the challengers.


    Years of strength, the wild invincibility of one era after another, overbearing to be difficult to check and balance, has long made the strange race think highly of themselves and can not accept failure.


    Therefore, many people were shocked this time. Not only the dark continent, but also other wizards of the dark universe, as well as monsters trained outside the strange source, came out one by one.


    One thing surprised the dark creature. The madman didn''t wash the challenger with blood. He showed mercy and left those people alive.


    "Remember, you owe me a life. If you see me on the battlefield in the future, you should save hundreds of evolutionists in the sky and make a strange oath!"


    Along the way, Chu Feng swept all the enemies and forced them to make the greatest oath.


    It''s not that he is soft hearted. It''s mainly that he is a Daewoo level creature and can''t win. I really don''t want to entangle with these people.


    Finally, something happened, causing him to kill.


    Both dark creatures and primitive strange groups have martial people, such as those he let go, who really want to fight him fairly.


    However, there are also some creatures with changeable minds and quite vicious. They are clearly real Daewoo level creatures, but they claim to be quasi Daewoo, which blocks Chu Feng''s way.


    Moreover, there were quite a few of them. There were more than a dozen people gathered. It was clear that they came from hunting Chu Feng and were determined to keep him.


    Such a group of relatively young and rotten "youth monsters" born in ancient times appear at the same time. It is absolutely not simple.


    These people are all creatures of Tianzong in ancient times. They come from different regions and are rebellious. They are the core figures in their respective ethnic groups and orthodoxy. It is by no means possible for ordinary people to gather them.


    Chu Feng realized that there might be a big fish!


    Sure enough, he noticed that a pale young man looked at all this silently behind the crowd with cold eyes.


    This man is almost a Daewoo level creature with strong strength. Chu Feng feels that he will not be weaker than Qi Yuan, but his acting style is completely different.


    It''s possible that another seed level creature was attracted, but he was more sinister and didn''t mean to do it himself. Instead, he asked someone to hunt Chu Feng.


    Moreover, he just took a look and silently withdrew. He didn''t want to participate more and wanted to stand outside the Bureau.


    Chu Feng has already remembered him secretly. Even if he doesn''t kill others, he will kill him!


    "Come on, madman, I''ll fight you. I''m a quasi Daewoo level evolutor in the dark continent - ˜€!"


    Someone laughed and forced Chu Feng!


    "And I, by the way you divide the realm between the sun, I am a quasi Daewoo level evolutor - mantuo!"


    Another person with a smile, no matter how they look, is a little cold, fierce and cruel, because only they know that they are real Daewoo creatures and want to kill this opponent alive!


    Around, others didn''t speak, but they all moved, blocking all areas and giving Chu Feng no chance to escape.


    "Since you all want to fight, then I''ll send all of you... On the road!" Chu Feng shouted.


    In an instant, he moved as fast as lightning, like a moving chaotic thunder, exploding the void, hitting all directions and doing his best.


    "Bang!"


    The trumpet exploded. I couldn''t believe it until I died. A quasi Daewoo evolutionist blew him up with a punch?!


    "Poof!"


    Manduo disintegrated into a blood mist.


    Boom!


    There is a human lightning in this area, sweeping ten enemies.


    In the terrible rune, in the dazzling fist light, more than a dozen Daewoo level creatures who wanted to hunt Chu Feng died miserably and were shot by him.


    This is not a local Tianzong creature. It comes from many dark universes. It is a leader since ancient times. It was destroyed in an instant!


    It''s only because they are vicious and want to suppress and kill young experts in Yangjian with a high level, but they were killed instead.


    Chu Feng''s flesh is clean and flawless. He is an immortal creature. How special is this?


    His strength can be said to have almost reached the top of humanity, stood at the top of the pyramid, surpassed other Daewoo creatures, and then degenerated into a line, that is immortal!


    Therefore, the outcome of these people has long been doomed in advance.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body glowed and chased down in one direction to kill the seed level strong man who had cold eyes and liked to hide behind.


    Sure enough, the pale young man hasn''t gone far and hasn''t disappeared at the end of the earth.


    The main reason is that Chu Feng moved too fast just now. Without hesitation, he killed a group of hunters by thunder.


    Now, he has caught up with the Lord!


    There was nothing to say. He didn''t even ask the identity of this person, so he did it directly.


    This man is very strong. He is definitely a seed creature!


    However, his realm is not high after all. He is still a little short of entering the real Daewoo field. Can he have a good future after being caught up by Chu demon?


    Poof!


    He was beaten by Chu Feng and burst open. His body and soul light were all torn apart and disintegrated in the void. He couldn''t believe that he would be so miserable. He was killed for no reason. He was too oppressed and unwilling.


    However, he could only be angry here. His whole person was broken and turned into ashes in the veins of the road, which was completely wiped out.


    "Go!" Chu Feng was the first to run away. Now he really can''t stay. It''s only a few days. He killed the descendants of Taoist ancestors and killed the two seed level strongmen at the source of Ecuador and earth. This is definitely not a small matter. He doesn''t want to attract all kinds of big enemies like a light in the dark.


    This time, jiudaoyi personally wrapped up Chu Feng, dog emperor and others and went directly to the heavens.


    However, on the way back, they were blocked, and the Taoist ancestors finally appeared and didn''t want to let them leave.


    "Eh, acquaintances!" Jiudao stopped and showed a strange look.


    Chu Feng also opened his eyes and saw the tall figure opposite in the churning black fog, standing on the sky like an iron tower, glancing over indifferently.


    "Heihong?!" He recognized at a glance that this was not the black robed Taoist priest who was beaten and blasted last time, lost most of his body and almost let him be cremated?


    "It''s true. Where do you not meet in life? How have you always been? I miss you very much! " Chu Feng said hello warmly.


    However, when Heihong Daozu saw them and realized who he was intercepting, without saying a word, he... Turned and disappeared!


    He didn''t wait for Chu Feng to finish his words. He turned and ran away. At this moment, his escape speed broke through his limit in history and can be called the first-class speed in the field of Daozu!


    "How do you go? It''s a pleasure to meet old friends. You''re too rude!" Chu Feng shouted in the back, and finally roared, "Heihong, where are you running!"


    In the dark continent, all the evolutionists in this area were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. The madman roared and scared away Heihong Daozu?! At this time, Heihong was cursing in his heart and even wanted to yell. Who disturbed him to go out of the pass and had to let him preside over justice? It''s crazy to bully the teacher and destroy the ancestor, and let him deal with the monster. Do you want him to die? When he received the report, he hurried out of the customs without knowing the situation. As a result... He met the nemesis! At this stage, Ecuador and Turkey have changed. He can''t draw out his hands. He can only run away¡° I remember, the man who came to kowtow and report was... Cangqing? I remember you! " Black Hong was angry. Then he ran away all the way, completely disappeared and disappeared from the dark continent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1640

    The dark continent shook. Why was that madman? He didn''t let Daozu say a word. He turned and... Galloped away. There was a flying escape and never looked back.


    At this time, Cangqing beat the drum in his heart. I don''t know why. He always felt frightened and uneasy. What''s the situation?


    He was hesitating whether to run with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When passing by the black giant city, Jiudao looked at the blood day dripping in the sky and looked at a terrible thing at the end of the earth. He said, "it should be mature. Anyway, it will offend the dark continent. Go and pick some fruit again. If you have too much debt, it doesn''t hurt to add some new debt."


    With a whoosh, as a Taoist ancestor, he moved in an instant and came to a dark place in the dark continent. Here grows a towering ancient tree, red and glittering. Its leaves, trunk and roots are like blood jade carving.


    "What fruit is this? Can it be eaten when it grows in the dark?" Chu Feng asked.


    "The great Nirvana fruit was watered with the true blood of the ancient Phoenix and cultivated for countless years, which gave birth to dozens of fruits. The ancient Phoenix is pure blood. Although the fruit is rooted here, the pollution is not serious, and it can refine the strands of strange substances."


    "However, it''s of little use to you. Every evolution of yourself is actually comparable to nirvana. It''s very pure. There''s no time for the flesh and soul. Even the great universe that should have been rotten can''t stop you. Therefore, just watch it and don''t take it."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. If he knew so, he wouldn''t ask. What''s worse than picking and eating?


    This time, they had no extraneous branches, picked all the fruits that were about to mature, and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    Before leaving, Jiudao fiercely explored his hand and grabbed it towards the black city. Shengsheng pulled out the locust king from inside, and then... Pinched it and killed it completely.


    The fairy King''s blood splashed everywhere, and the scene was very frightening.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Many people were shocked, inexplicable and creepy.


    A fairy king died like this? I was crushed in the palm of my hand!


    In the endless distant land, deep in the dark continent, the bully blood clan was green and white. He was scared and covered with white sweat. If he was not afraid of being blamed by the black robed Taoist ancestor, he hid outside and didn''t dare to return to his city, he would be crushed to death!


    In fact, the most resentful is the Huai king. He was very resentful before he died. He was unwilling to do his best. He felt that he was too unjust.


    Besides him, the black armour troops in the city also flew to the sky, and then exploded in the sky. There was no one left!


    Then, the big hand slowly retreated, leaving only a voice echoing: "if you enter the heavens, then we also reciprocate!"


    Soon, they returned to the sun and entered the central heavenly palace of xiazhou.


    Zhou Xi immediately arrived and breathed a sigh when she saw that Chu Feng was safe and sound.


    Chu Feng comforted her and told her that everything was going well and there was nothing to worry about.


    For several days, Chu Feng, jiudaoyi, Gu Qing and others were waiting to see if there was any response from the dark continent and the strange land, and whether there was an attack.


    However, many days passed, the wind was calm and everything remained the same.


    Moreover, they received feedback that many powerful creatures in the dark universe had changes, seemed to be migrating, and then began to hibernate. It was obvious that something unknown to the heavens was happening.


    "Something has changed. Maybe someone broke the source of Ecuador and killed someone? Therefore, the great sacrifice has never started, and Lu Jin level creatures have never appeared?! "


    This is the judgment of nine ways and one. He believes that it is not far from the real situation.


    Chu Feng stayed for more than half a month after he came back. After all, in a sense, he is also the "high-end combat power" of his own camp.


    Everything in the heavens was calm and nothing unusual happened.


    On the contrary, the dark continent and some strange universes began to have some trouble, but they did not expand outward, and there was no sign of war.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back to a foreign land to consolidate my Taoism." Chu Feng left. He needed too much time.


    In a foreign land, he has plenty of time to think about his own method and study his future road. The world is the best retreat for him.


    Chu Feng sat quietly under the ancient tree, breathing and consolidating the Tao fruit. At the same time, he was also reading various scriptures and thinking about all ideas related to evolution.


    In this world, it is a thousand years in a hurry. Chu Fengdao has improved a little. However, it seems extremely difficult to break that layer of window paper!


    The dog emperor once told him that real mortal fairies need to endure for many thousands of years. Even if they take a shortcut to achieve immortals in a short time, most of them are... Narcissus.


    "Push Daewoo and Suji to the extreme at the same time, and finally return to one, I am the mortal fairy!"


    Chu Feng got up. He knew that the demon must be stepping on this road, but she had deviated from the pollen evolution road and was picking the advantages of several families.


    On this day, someone broke into a foreign land. It turned out that a rotten Daewoo level creature rushed to deliver the letter in person. He was very frightened and told Chu Feng that something had happened.


    Dark earth, there is amazing blood light rushing into the sky, tearing apart the universe!


    Shocking enough to describe, because many ancient evolutionists have never seen this scene. Has something changed in the strange place?


    Chu Feng, as a "high-end combat force", who once cremated the Taoist priest, is qualified to be notified and to defend.


    Yangjian, xiazhou and the central heavenly palace have become the center of the heavens. All fairy kings, clan leaders of all ethnic groups and Taoist supreme masters have come to pay close attention to the outside world and monitor some abnormal phenomena in the dark place through precious mirrors.


    It''s really amazing. There is blood light in the sky tearing apart the time and space outside the world, so that part of the Dark Universe is cracking and collapsing, which is split by the blood light.


    However, the blood light did not erupt in those dark continents. It had another source and was suspected to bloom in the depths of Eritrea!


    The so-called ERTU is the stronghold of strange ethnic groups, but no one has been able to find the real source for countless times.


    Now the depth of the earth is just a confirmed secondary important place, which should not be its highest ancestor!


    However, this is enough to explain the terrible depth of the earth. It is difficult for outsiders to find there, and there must be a life at the end of the road!


    Now, through the blood light, through the boundless Cabernet Sauvignon like the nirvana of the blood Phoenix, people realize how vast the depths of the earth are, and roughly locate where it is!


    It''s too far away. There are many universes across the world. Even the fairy king can''t go there, and the Taoist ancestor will be afraid.


    Although it is not an ominous supreme ancestral land, it seems that someone is "making trouble" there today, which is enough to shock the heaven and earth.


    The dog king looked dignified. He had been staring at him, like petrified, and remained motionless all the time.


    Suddenly, its body trembled and its voice was unnatural. I didn''t know whether it was fear or excitement. With a tremor: "it may be a person''s natural... Blood gas!"


    what?!


    People can''t believe that even across the world, they can vaguely see some terrible scenes. Those... Are all caused by one person''s blood and gas?


    It''s really unimaginable, which shocked all immortal kings and couldn''t help shaking.


    To what extent is a person''s blood gas strong enough to create such a scene? The spilled filaments of blood fog cut apart some of the dark universe, and you know, there is by no means a central vortex battlefield!


    Even across countless universes, the blood gas like Cabernet Sauvignon can still surge over, spread to the whole world, shake the heaven and earth of all parties, and you can see the red light rising to the sky.


    "Yes, it''s a natural overflow of one''s blood!" The rotten corpse also trembled, so excited that it was difficult to restrain itself, like a little drunk, and the body was shaking.


    "It''s amazing that it''s so strong!" Jiudaoyi also opened his mouth. As a Taoist ancestor, he felt that he was too small to compare with it at the moment.


    Some people stirred up towering waves in the depths of Ecuador, which really shook the ancient, modern and future. This is definitely a super event to be recorded in history.


    Boom!


    Around Eritrea, there was darkness. The universe fell apart and disintegrated.


    Click!


    The blood and gas surging beyond the Star River shook the ominous world. Even though it was vast and far beyond the sky, it was still full of rosy clouds, shaking the outer Dark Universe.


    Boom!


    The dark world exploded directly and burst out in an instant.


    "I..."


    Even Gu Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. The whole person was frozen on the spot like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    What kind of power is that? Compared with him, he is too humble to be combined. He is not an order of magnitude at all, and the difference is too far.


    "Fist light, I see the invincible fist light!" The dog king was so excited that he shouted, which caused the surprise and shock of all the fairy kings on the scene.


    It can be seen vaguely that in the most terrible land, in addition to the natural blood gas affecting the surrounding Dark Universe, from time to time, more bright and shocking beams rush up, sweeping the vast and ominous land, sweeping the rich turbid gas that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years!


    Boom!


    Finally, the fairy kings and the old patriarchs of all ethnic groups also saw that there was a more dazzling light tearing the darkness and directly breaking some of the impact of the dark universe!


    "Can it be like this outside the battlefield?!"


    The fist light drives boundless power. Even a little residual power can be so. It''s impossible to imagine how terrible and amazing the fist light in the center is.


    At this moment, people draw a vague image in their hearts.


    There is a man with unparalleled power, surging blood and gas, drowning thousands of universe around him. His black hair is scattered, his eyes are cold, and he is indomitable. He is waving an invincible fist seal to suppress the strange earth!


    His fist light, immeasurable and invincible, swept the upstream and downstream of the long river of time and suppressed the ancient, modern and future!


    In fact, the next moment, people really see such a vague figure, resonate with all the world, stand in the long river of time and suppress the strange land!


    "Is that him?" The dog king was so excited that his voice was hoarse, his hair stood upright, his whole body was shaking, and his mood fluctuated to the most violent level.


    The same was true of the rotten corpse. He was trembling and couldn''t help roaring out.


    Jiudao Yi also looked different, because he had guessed who it was!


    "Two martial uncles, is that my master?!" At this time, a bald man who had not appeared for a long time came. He once appeared together with the rotten corpse and the dog king during the soul River war. Now, his lips are shaking and his excitement is beyond expression.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    Because many fairy kings guessed the identity of the man who waved his fist seal in Ecuador.


    "Kill!"


    Even at this moment, people heard such a rebuke in their hearts, shaking the heavenly world and breaking the dark land in a large area.


    A man stood in Ecuador, opened and closed, and his fist seal was invincible. He broke the blockade of the best creatures there and killed them alone.


    Ye Tiandi!


    Some people couldn''t help shouting. Although many years have passed, ordinary people don''t know those bright figures in the long river of history.


    However, there were mostly fairy kings, and even old monsters who survived from that era. At this moment, some people couldn''t help crying, and some old fairy kings cried.


    Although at that time, they did not intersect with Ye Tiandi, did not know the dog king, and were just a teenager in the remote universe, at that time, no one did not know the name of the Heavenly Emperor.


    That era is far away. Almost everyone in that era is buried in history, and only a few people remain to become the symbols and symbols of that era.


    Today, when I see the invincible boxing light and the heroic man, the former youth and an old fairy king today can''t help crying.


    There are several similar people, all of whom are living creatures of the utmost antiquity.


    "Master, that''s really my master!" The bald man also howled. He was already full of tears. He saw the familiar and invincible figure again.


    Ye Tiandi, an invincible strong man rising in the end of the law era in the era of era change, left too many legends and endless brilliance to illuminate the whole ancient history.


    He is the person who can complement each other and the truly invincible emperor of heaven.


    In countless times, he was the ultimate goal of the underachiever, a towering mountain on the road of evolution and an insurmountable peak.


    "Lao ye, it''s really you. You''re back. Why don''t you come to see me? If you don''t show up again, I''ll be seriously injured and die of old age!" The dog King cried.


    The rotten corpse also roared: "leaf, black, what''s your situation? Why haven''t you come back?"


    Both he and the dog emperor came into contact with Ye Tiandi indirectly last time, got the bronze emperor coffin he sent back, and saw his shadow.


    However, afterwards, they all realized that most of Ye Tiandi''s real body was in danger. They didn''t know where it was and couldn''t be sure whether it could be reproduced.


    Today, they finally breathed a sigh. The bloody figure is still the same. Invincible in heaven and earth, all killed in the earth. Is this to wipe out the ominous ancestral land alone?!


    Obviously, the figure was not distracted, strong and unparalleled. He swept all the way to the depths of the earth. There was Lu Jiji''s blood rushing in front of him, and his opponent flew out upside down!


    During the world war and the battle for supremacy, everyone was shocked. They couldn''t see the real big duel, but jiudaoyi could speculate some fuzzy pictures through the vast fist light and energy fluctuation. He simulated and showed some scenes, which immediately stunned everyone.


    Fortunately in this life, I saw the duel between Lu Jin and other creatures in a hazy way?!


    "Ye Hei, kill him, kill a strange immortal emperor!" The rotten corpse roared.


    "Master, you are invincible forever!" The bald man smiled and wept.


    The dog King clenched his big paw. He whispered and murmured, "I knew you were invincible. Many times ago, I got the gift you gave me from the long river of time. I understood that you had the power to kill the enemies at that time!"


    It once assured Chu Feng that it could protect his relatives because it had the means of the emperor of heaven. Although it was exaggerated, it was not all empty words. Many times ago, it had been exposed to the gifts of emperor Ye Tiandi.


    The rotten corpse also whispered: "the chief priest once said that you can''t come back and will die in the distance. There is a way for the Immortal Emperor to block your way and don''t let you have an inch!"


    "Now it seems that you are still the same, your character has not changed, and you have blackened the enemy. I guess you actually became a Taoist at that time. You dragged the Immortal Emperor to sharpen yourself and understood the essence of strange creatures. I think this is the truth! "


    "Even if I guess wrong, it''s nothing, but one thing is certain. The Immortal Emperor blocking your Avenue must be killed by you, so you can return!"


    At last, the rotten corpse roared with excitement.


    Killing an Immortal Emperor, how shocking the achievements of ancient and modern times? He was the same man in those years. He was a little black when facing the enemy, and his combat effectiveness was still invincible!


    "Oh......" the dog King couldn''t help howling.


    The fairy King present also roared excitedly.


    "Everything is futile, and the final outcome is already doomed!" A dull voice came from the depths of the earth.


    Someone stopped Ye Tiandi and fought fiercely with him, but in the end, the enemy was covered with strange blood, half of his body was broken, and flew out, unable to stop the steps of the emperor.


    However, the terrible Lu Jiji creature soon killed him again and said, "in this pure land, we are invincible and invincible!"


    The unpredictable war broke out again. Someone blocked Ye Tiandi''s way and fought with him.


    It is impossible for the creatures in the heavens to see that level of battle, and they simply cannot afford it.


    Based on the residual energy fluctuation, Jiudao one roughly let people understand what happened, as if they saw the two strong players in the bloody battle.


    Boom!


    Finally, the world trembled, part of the Dark Universe disintegrated directly, and the depths of Eritrea were cracking, resulting in a terrible collapse.


    Poof!


    Lu Jin''s blood splashed everywhere. Emperor Ye Tian smashed a strange immortal emperor with his fist and smashed it.


    "As the emperor of heaven, I should suppress all enemies in the world!"


    This sound shocked many dark universes in Ecuador and spread to the heavens.


    At this moment, whether it was the dog emperor, the rotten corpse, or the fairy kings who knew the emperor''s past, they were so excited that they trembled and burst into tears.


    In a trance, they seemed to return to the bright era in the past. Ye Tiandi also said that he calmed the blood and chaos and destroyed all the great enemies.


    It seems like a dream. After countless times, people hear such words again. It seems to return to that time, and he is still the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that in this pure land, our family is immortal and evergreen. This is where we sweep all the world and destroy the enemy family. No one can go out alive."


    The terrible voice sounded, and the enemy reappeared at the end of the road!


    Not only that, but also a living creature came from the depths of Eritrea and blocked Ye Tiandi together.


    When all this was sensed faintly, the hearts of all people in the heavens sank.


    Then, another man came from the depths of the earth. A total of three supreme creatures blocked in front to kill Ye Tiandi!


    At this level, it is difficult to surpass the level and kill the enemy. All the creatures in this field are powerful and the protagonists of heaven and earth in a certain era. Who will be much worse than who?


    In this field, even if the invincible Ye Tiandi can kill one, it may also be possible to fight two with one, but it''s too difficult to kill the three weird immortal emperors alone!


    At this time, the evolutionists in the heavens raised their hearts to their voices and were terrified.


    In this era, no one can fight side by side with Ye Tiandi. Who can help him share the pressure?


    "You are strong, but is it meaningful? When you find here, you are doomed. Everything is already doomed. "


    Lu Jiji''s creatures spoke with Great indifference, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Another strange fairy emperor also opened his mouth and said, "you may show the most powerful power in this life in this war, such as sparks burning the universe and illuminating the darkness, but death is inevitable. In that extremely brilliant rising China, it belongs to eternal silence, like fireworks dying in the night. How many great heroes, even if they leave indelible footprints in the long sky of history, have been endless and gorgeous, but in the end, they are just a flash in the pan, very short, withering and falling on the brightest top. All things rise and fall, evergreen in me, you will end, and this is your destination. "


    When the strange immortal emperor said those words, ye Tiandi was silent. He had to step forward and kill alone!


    Suddenly, over the strange land, the sky collapsed. A woman in white came to the sky. She was really beautiful. She came down and became strong.


    There was a head in her hand, which formed a very strong contrast with her white and dust-free temperament.


    "Is the chief priest dead?" In the earth, there was a strange fairy emperor whose face changed and his mood fluctuated.


    "Bang!"


    The female emperor threw the head in her hand, turned it into light rain, evaporated into the purest energy glow of the road, made the earth roar and crack, and then the head dissipated completely.


    "Empress?!" In the sun, the dog emperor opened his eyes. Although he could not see it, he could only understand the fuzzy situation through the hazy induction of nine ways and one, but he was still shocked, and then grinned and wanted to laugh.


    Who says there is no help? Who says no one in this world can fight side by side with Ye Tiandi?!


    Even if the female emperor set foot on the dead end, the dead bridge, which is known to be irresistible and irresistible, turned back. There was no way to stop her and leave her. She killed the chief priest who tangled with her last time and returned directly!


    "The chief priest of this era was killed?!" Even there are creatures in Eritrea.


    At the same time, some strange creatures wondered where the dead bridge led to? No one knows better than them that the place of sacrifice that will die is difficult for outsiders to return once they set foot in, except for their own camp of strange ethnic groups. Outside Heaven, there is a sacrifice to the sea, which is the place where the Immortal Emperor sacrifices! The death bridge stepped by the female emperor leads to the only grand altar in the depths of the sacrificial sea. Anyone who goes to the ancient bloody altar will become a sacrifice and cannot return alive. However, today, she came back strong and carried the head of the chief priest. Did she sacrifice him? The Immortal Emperor will never die and the road will never die. It also depends on the situation. Some places can make this series fall¡° My family, sacrificing the years, sacrificing the source of everything, sacrificing the beginning of everything, and sending him to become the chief priest of this era. He shouldn''t die. Why? " The strange immortal emperor frowned. With a bang, the response to him was the snow-white palm of the female emperor in white, breaking the world, cracking the earth, breaking through the eternity, unparalleled in the world, and killing him. At the same time, there is also the fist seal of Ye Tiandi, shining through the ages, roaring forward! The two emperors walked side by side and killed to the depths of Eritrea! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1641

    Jiudao coughed up a mouthful of blood with a puff. He couldn''t hold on. Even though he was the supreme Taoist ancestor, he couldn''t bear to watch the fighting of Lu Jin level creatures. If he watched it again, he would die.


    In fact, he has not really witnessed it with his own eyes and has not touched the highest Weili, but it has been deduced through residual fluctuations.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The dog emperor was eager and extremely anxious. He was unable to understand the situation in Ecuador at the critical moment, which made him worried. He was extremely afraid and worried that the two heavenly emperors would have an accident.


    At the end of the heavens, the dark universe, those Cabernet Sauvignon gradually disappeared. The two heavenly emperors stepped on the earth together and were gradually submerged by the darkness.


    Outside, no one can perceive everything there. Gu Qing can''t. although he is the ancestor of Taoism, his Taoism is still shallow.


    Nine ways and one is really exhausted and can no longer insist on watching and deduction.


    The dog king was anxious and worried. He was afraid that they would fall into the depths of the earth and never see them again.


    After all, it is the most ominous place and the base of strange ethnic groups. No one knows how many Lujin creatures there have been since ancient times.


    Rotten corpses and bald men also walked around. They were also very anxious and wanted to kill into that battlefield.


    No matter how strong the two emperors are, how can they resist if they are besieged by creatures at that level?!


    One day, two days... Dozens of days have passed, but there is no news from the dark place, which makes people more and more uneasy.


    Jiudaoyi still can''t use the source of Daozu. Now he looks pale, which makes many people shudder. For the first time, he has some clear understanding of the creatures at the end of the road.


    It''s not impossible to watch the duel between Lujin level creatures, but you can''t touch their great power, even the aftershocks.


    However, Ecuador is too far away, separated by an endless universe. If you don''t capture those streamers, you can''t see the truth at all.


    In any case, even the war that Daozu deduced was hurt like this, which really made people feel terrible, and all kings felt powerless.


    If the great sacrifice comes, there is no end of the road and creatures to resist, and the overturning of the heavens will be in an instant. There will be no accident, which makes people desperate.


    If we lose the two emperors, what will happen in the future? I''m afraid no one can hold back the footsteps of strange ethnic groups. No one can stop it. The darkness will cover the hometown and make the mountains and rivers ink.


    Several months later, there was still no news. The dark earth was oppressed like death. Even the creatures there were dormant as much as possible. They didn''t know what happened to the earth.


    Chu Feng''s heart was heavy. He really realized that Lu Jin''s creatures were terrible. If you didn''t reach that field, you would be a mole ant.


    Even Taoist ancestors are weak in the eyes of creatures at that level and are unable to reverse any war situation.


    Chu Feng comforts the dog emperor that nothing will happen to the two people.


    But when he said these words, he felt that he had no bottom, and his heart was a little palpitating.


    "It was they who delayed ERTU and delayed the arrival of the great sacrifice, but now they can''t come back by themselves." Gu Qing''s voice is low and his mood is extremely complex.


    In his opinion, those two talents are the real emperor of heaven. He is not always. He is just chasing the legends of his predecessors.


    Half a year later, the hearts of people in the sky became more and more heavy, especially the dog king and rotten corpses. They were restless and had a few autumn coolness in their hearts.


    Suddenly, one day, a man from heaven roared: "the dragon tiger cat and the weasel cub of the earth, do you want to eat people? Your grandfather has come for revenge! "


    With a bang, someone came back from the sea sacrifice through heaven, and then killed him directly to the dark place. According to the coordinates illuminated by Ye Tiandi''s blood gas not long ago, he killed him!


    "Is that him?!" People in the heavens were shocked, and then they were extremely excited and happy. It was the man who said that he would return on the emperor''s bone, and it was also the noumenon of the black hand behind the earth. He took away the idea of darkness on the earth, and now it is more powerful. However, there has always been a "fierce tiger" behind him.


    Now, he came back unexpectedly! I thought it would take him a long time to return.


    Obviously, he must have paid a high price.


    In fact, before long, people heard his roar: "dead tiger, you chase me and bite, don''t you let go? Sooner or later, I''ll peel off your tiger skin and eat your tiger meat! "


    At this level, the land-based creatures he can call fierce tigers are absolutely terrible.


    Finally, he broke through the darkness and killed in the distance. Obviously, he was very hard. There were evil soil in front and fierce tigers in the back. He hunted him in many ways.


    After that, everything was silent again.


    Many people have an ominous feeling in their hearts, but they are unable to change and can only wait silently.


    "I''ll evolve!" Chu Feng clenched his fist and waited no longer. He wanted to practice. Although he knew it was too late, he still wanted to improve himself.


    In the sun, one year, two years... Ten years later, the dog king looks older and older, and the rotten corpse is bent. He is talking to himself and waiting anxiously every day.


    In a foreign land, tens of thousands of years have passed. Chu Feng felt for the first time that it was too difficult to become a mortal immortal. He always couldn''t break that boundary and go into that field.


    During this period, he also went to see the demon. Even though he had no talent, the demon was trapped and had not reached that position.


    The two discussed that most of the mortal immortals were made in the bad end of the law era. In the world where there is a lack of roads but there are shortcuts in foreign countries, it is mostly difficult to get through.


    Even if it takes time to endure, it may not succeed.


    Finally, the demons and Chu Feng went through the customs respectively, and the foreign land temporarily lost its function to them.


    Over the years, Lao Gu, Huang Niu, Li jiuxiao, Da Heiniu, Mitian, Ji Caixuan and others have been making continuous progress and steadily improving their strength. They have gone out to break the border for many times and come back to shut down.


    The outside world is still quiet, there is not much change, and the two people expected have not reappeared.


    In a hurry, Chu Feng walked all over the sky, felt his way and experienced the various forms of the world of mortals. He wanted to break the law, rush through the customs and yearn for strength.


    After the sudden change of Ecuador and Turkey, decades later, the rotten corpses and the dog King became more and more haggard, and the exhausted body became more and more obvious. They were all old.


    Jiudaoyi has recovered, but he pursues it again and deduces it seriously, but he can''t find anything. It''s strange and dark.


    Until more than 70 years later, the dark continent became more and more active, and all the ethnic groups that had dormant appeared again, which immediately made the atmosphere of the heavens extremely dull.


    On that day, the dog King coughed out a mouthful of blood and stumbled towards his seclusion.


    "People I''m waiting for, can I still see you in this life?" The dog King whispered, incomparably lonely.


    Rotten corpses and bald men are also extremely lost. They seem to have lost their energy and spirit. They hate that they are not strong enough to kill into the earth.


    All signs show that there are no more waves in the change of Ecuador, but this is an extremely ominous message for the heavens, which makes people strongly disturbed.


    Even, some people are desperate. The two heavenly emperors are deeply in trouble. I''m afraid something unexpected has happened.


    This feeling is really bad. In recent decades, people''s mood has fluctuated greatly, which gave birth to hope and saw the dawn, but the result was directly photographed into the abyss.


    For decades, Gu Qing was disappointed. He blamed himself and felt that he was too incompetent. As a new emperor, he did not make any great achievements, mainly because of his weak strength.


    Gu Qing felt lost and worried. He was very excited and shocked to see ye Tiandi and the female emperor disappear and enter the depths of the earth, but now he can''t wait for them to come back.


    He sighed gently and felt that he had failed. Finally, he shook his head and whispered to himself, "Uncle Ye, you are the real emperor of heaven. I am a puppet emperor and humiliated this title. I give up it. Since I can''t protect this hometown, I can''t protect this great river and mountain, and I have no strength to fight in an ominous place, how can I face to sit in this position? I''ll go on and let all glory and brilliance return to the beginning. I''m not the emperor of heaven, never! "


    This surprised many people. At this moment, Gu Qing seemed relieved.


    In the past, Gu Qing worshipped Ye Tiandi and wanted to go to this position, but today he put it all down.


    For a moment, his body cracked and collapsed.


    Nine way one arrived at the first time and shouted, "confused, don''t you want to live? Your foundation is the Tao fruit based on the throne! "


    "I am not the emperor of heaven." Gu Qing shook his head. He seemed relieved and was laughing.


    Moreover, he did not break down. In heaven and earth, all ethnic groups have feelings. The majestic sea of sentient beings realized his mood and state of mind, but did not bite back.


    His great fortune did not decrease, and his body actually began to heal and gradually recovered the body of the Taoist ancestor.


    "You are..." Jiudao was surprised. Gu Qing really stepped into the field of Daozu and didn''t burst?!


    Gu Qing also wondered that he just acted according to his heart. He felt that he really didn''t deserve to be the new emperor. He took the initiative to abdicate. As a result, he was not robbed?


    On the contrary, he seemed to break some shackles, cut off some inherent obsession, and the Tao fruit was further consolidated.


    Finally, the nine ways seemed to understand, and said: "the emperor of heaven is not sealed, nor granted by who, but depends on your original heart, whether you are public, and whether you are willing to stand on the side of the will of the heavens. Now, you have lost the throne, but this heaven and earth has also prepared a way for you. I think you are still a guardian."


    As time goes by, a hundred years have passed in the twinkling of an eye!


    Over the years, Chu Feng has been walking in all major worlds and honing himself. When he came back, he heard a news about him at the first time.


    A seed level living creature in ERTU came to the heavens. At the Daewoo level, he named his surname to challenge Chu Feng. His strength is extremely powerful and can kill immortals.


    Chu Feng wasn''t there. Then the demon shot and killed him directly!


    "Kill well, and one seed level creature is missing. These are the future Taoist ancestors. They are terrible. Killing one is equivalent to saving a large number of creatures in the future."


    Chu Feng returned and was very happy when he heard the news. He killed the same as the demon. However, soon he frowned again and thought of something, and his heart sank directly. Because strange creatures have dared to come to the heavens to experience, which shows that the upheaval in Ecuador has been completely calmed down by them¡° The situation is bad! " Chu Feng whispered. In fact, people have a hunch that the situation is extremely serious, and the most worried thing may have happened. Sure enough, when the dog king got the news, he reacted the most fiercely. He coughed up blood continuously on the spot, his body hair quickly became gray, and his eyes were dim. The old dog cried. He had a bad feeling, and he didn''t have much time himself. He probably won''t see those two people again in his life. Since this day, the dog king has been depressed, more silent and more old-fashioned. It often loses its mind and becomes dull. Finally, it stops breathing and no longer runs its blood gas. It is extremely dejected¡° I can''t hold on. My faith in my heart has collapsed for many years. All my persistence and suffering will come to an end. I won''t argue with heaven anymore. I''d better let it go. " The dog King exhausted himself and talked about the old dog returning to the mountain, ready to find a place to bury himself. When Chu Feng knew the situation, he immediately arrived and said loudly, "cheer up, what you said yourself, protect my relatives, let me not sink, stay away from despair, and always have a high morale, but what about yourself?!" The dog King shook his head powerlessly: "I''m old. In the past World War I, the origin has been exhausted. I''ve been fighting with heaven for so many years. I really can''t go on until now."¡° There is no hope. All the people I care about are dead. " The dog King bent over and struggled to carry the emperor''s body and the broken bell. Finally, he looked at the deep direction of the earth and stared for a long time. It stooped, the evening scene was desolate, weak and decaying. It sobbed and whispered, "is the era of the three heavenly emperors completely over? Did something happen to those two people? They fell into the Jedi. " It feels that it has no meaning to endure any longer. The memory of its era is gradually blurred. Even the last thoughts are dim. Even the strongest people are going to die. It is the symbol and brand of a great world. Now it is only limited with rotten corpses. What''s the meaning of living alone¡° I haven''t risen yet. Wait for me! " Chu Feng shouted¡° It''s no use. You don''t have time. " The dog king looked at him, lowered his head, tottered with the emperor''s body on his back, finally went into the mountain, chose a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, sat down, didn''t say a word, waited to sit down and bury himself. The last time, it seems to shine back, nostalgic for the hometown, looking at the world of mortals, looking at the great rivers and mountains with muddy and godless old eyes. Finally, it trembled, raised its head proudly, and decided to go. " Roar! The roar of the dog king is full of sadness and anger, as well as endless melancholy and regret. All reluctance and resentment, as well as the final despair, are contained in the last roar that shakes the mountains and the earth and resounds through the heavens. In front of its eyes, it seemed that the old scenery of the past appeared again, saw the three heavenly emperors, and saw their brilliant era¡° I''m back, dreaming of the ancient times, looking for you! " After saying these words, he swallowed his last breath, his head drooped, and the decaying and exhausted soul disappeared¡° Dog! " The rotten corpse roared. It was still late when he got the news. He rushed all the way crazy and hugged his corpse. Old tears with blood flowed continuously on his rotten face. He shouted: "you coward, how did you escape? Are you willing to die like this? "¡° Its body is exhausted and can''t support it. " Nine sighs. The rotten corpse stood where it was, with blood and tears flowing, motionless, and no longer spoke¡° Our time is over. " A long time later, the rotten corpse said such a sentence, holding the dog king, staggering away until it disappeared. Yellow leaves are falling all over the sky and dead leaves are all over the ground. This world is a little cold. The autumn wind is bleak, but it is cold to the bone before the deep winter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1642

    The dog emperor died like this. It was really sad. Chu Feng was silent for a long time. Some were difficult to accept. He endured all his life. The dog finally didn''t see what he saw.


    It is lonely, sad and desperate. Even if it is sentimentally attached, it has left.


    Only a few people know about this matter, because once it is made public, the impact is too great. It can be regarded as a symbol of an era and bears the brand of a great world.


    If its death is known all over the world, it will cause unpredictable panic and chaos. Imagine that even the creatures who spent years with the emperor of heaven will wither. What about others? Does this era mean that it is doomed to die out quickly, and it will be considered that the end is coming!


    Chu Feng left sadly. Although the dog was never brilliant, his character and legendary past left an indelible impression on him. He was moved by the murmur and roar of the dog emperor before his death.


    "May you go back to the ancients and find the people you want to see." Chu Feng sighed.


    He thought about the future, whether one day, the people around him will die one by one, and whether there will be individual presidents living in the world like the dog king, living alone for a long time, and finally dying with boundless sadness and disappointment.


    He doesn''t want to see that picture. He doesn''t want to live or die. He wants to keep everything.


    However, all this needs strength. He needs to be strong enough!


    In the next few years, Chu Feng still walked in the world and realized the road of the future. During this period, he met with demons twice to explore the Tao and law of the future.


    Is there a stronger immortal before entering the realm of the fairy king?


    Chu Feng and demons are determined to go far enough on the road of evolution. They are eager to go as far as possible. Do they need to further sublimate in each realm and break the ceiling again and again, so that they can reach the highest field?


    If you take a wrong step and make a mistake, you are likely to miss the final opportunity to make the best of the road.


    They are very serious and serious. Therefore, they read the classics, look for legends, and consult the nine first-class people.


    Subsequently, the legends about the outstanding people of all dynasties were sent to them.


    Among them, there are also some experiences about that person and the road that the three heavenly emperors have traveled. This is really precious and priceless!


    Chu Feng and demons are moved. Study and read carefully. This is not Scripture or secret law, but it is likely to be better than others.


    This is the result of the indestructible inheritance with inside information. Some problems and deduction have been solved by the sages long ago.


    Especially for the wild road of Chu Feng, these empirical remarks are more valuable.


    In recent years, some good seedlings have been found in Yangmen, Hades and other places, which can be called immortal species and special Taoist body.


    "From a few years old to a teenager, it''s like a crop of fairy seedlings waiting to thrive. Some children are not only amazing in physique, but also amazing in savvy. It''s hard to say where they can go. If you give them time, I think they will usher in a bright world!"


    Even Gu Qing was excited. After he abdicated, he had more and more time. He went everywhere to preach and teach confusion. He was moved to see those teenagers. It can be seen how amazing these talents are.


    "When troubled times come, there will be wizards, and there will be a large number of heavenly creatures. When prosperity reappears, there will also be all kinds of divine fetuses and immortal species in the world." Nine sighed.


    "If there is enough time, these people will grow up, which must be a bright prosperous era!" Gu Qing said with great certainty.


    In fact, their eyes are still poisonous. After another ten years, some geniuses have risen, and they can''t hide that light if they want to.


    "Cultivate well. Maybe they paid a huge price during the last Ecuador Turkey chaos and had to recuperate for many years. This is our opportunity. Don''t live up to the efforts of the two heavenly emperors. This is the time they won for us."


    "It''s best to calm down for more than half an era."


    The two old men hoped, but they knew it was unrealistic. The end would come at any time, and the heavens might overturn one day.


    The main reason is that Lujin level creatures are too invincible. If there are no strong people at the same level, they can''t fight at all.


    A few years later, the genius of the heavens grew very fast.


    "When Li Qing, the divine king of Tianzong, and Wang Chenguang, the eight armed black spider, a dark creature honed in the sun, killed the latter strongly!"


    "This is the 96th big victory after Li Qing''s rise. Especially recently, strange ethnic groups go deep into the sky and often compete with us. Li Qing has killed more than 20 other talents. It''s really shining in the world!"


    Later, the newly promoted Zhou Hong Tianzun even killed six geniuses who were also famous for strange creatures.


    The most amazing thing is that there are rumors that Li Chengzu is expected to enter the Jin stage!


    He tied several complete chains of evolutionary civilization to his sarcophagus. From prehistoric suffering to this life, he really began to harvest amazing fruits.


    Chu Feng went to know the situation and determined that it was not a rumor, which surprised him.


    Because at his current age, if he is successful, he can be called a "young" Taoist ancestor with amazing potential.


    For a time, hundreds of schools of thought were contending in all parts of the sky, and extraordinary people of all ethnic groups appeared one after another, which made people sigh that if there was no threat of ominous forces, a brilliant world would really come.


    During this period, the Lu Jiji level creature who came back from the sacrificial sea and killed into and out of Ecuador once appeared again. He gave Ecuador a hard blow, then tore the heaven and shouted, "the heaven is falling, and the heaven is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng passed by xiazhou in Yangjian. He stopped and went to see the rotten corpse again. He also went to pay tribute to the dog emperor. He always felt that he had one less look. The great world might collapse sometime, and some people and graves would never be found again.


    "Gouzi, open your eyes and have a look. In a trance, another great world has come. There are a large number of talents, all kinds of Tianjiao compete for hegemony, the new generation rises and prospers. Everything is so beautiful. If you are still alive, do you want to cultivate some teenagers with special blood?"


    In the yard, the rotten corpse was drinking muggy wine, full of emotion, talking to the dog king.


    "Li Heng, who was tested by us in those years, was like you and my black boy. He was going to rise up and become the founder of Taoism! In your current state, if you meet him again, it is estimated that you will not toss him, but will be beaten by him. "


    Chu Feng came. When he heard this kind of words, he also sighed. The relationship between the rotten corpse and the dog emperor is really deep. Although they have been in each other''s pit for many times, they show their true feelings only when they are separated from each other. He seems to be in deep pain.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Feng found that the body of the dog emperor was dug out of the mountain forest outside the yard and placed on the stone table in the yard.


    "What is this?" He didn''t know, so he was a little confused.


    The rotten corpse''s voice was deep and extremely sad, and said, "old friends have gone one by one. Although I and the dog have been in a pit all the way, it left, and my heart is like a knife and I can''t give up. I think about our past every day. I can''t help it. So I invited it out of the grave and let it accompany me. In this way, even if one day the strange race calls and the world collapses, our two old guys won''t be separated and sleep together. "


    Chu Feng was moved. He was really moved. Their feelings were so deep that their noses were sour.


    Looking down, he staggered up and was full of wine. Did he get drunk every day?


    Chu Feng sighed again. Unfortunately, the strong men of that era are now in their twilight years. They were maimed in the war and almost exhausted their origin.


    The rotten corpse got up, found out a brilliant bottle and said, "dog son, this is the wine brewed by the emperor of heaven in those years. I collected the essence of the heavens and integrated it into the strange species of God. You and I drank it in those years. It''s really the wine of fortune. I was reluctant to drink it at the beginning and left a small half pot. I''ll sacrifice it to you today."


    However, he stopped and said, "but it''s a waste to pour it on the ground. There''s only half a pot in the world. Although you love this wine slurry, you''re dead. Today, since Chu Feng''s little friend came here to worship you, it shows that he is a man without special friendship, let him drink it for you. Maybe he can make a breakthrough. It''s good for you and him. Leave a thought, And it''s not a waste. "


    At this time, the extremely abrupt, the Dry Dog King sat up straight, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "Well, I think I can save it. I''m not dead. I''ll make the wine myself!"


    Chu Feng was shocked on the spot. He couldn''t believe his eyes and was stunned!


    The rotten corpse spits fire and stares at it. There is no wine pulp. The bottle is empty.


    When the dog king saw this, his face was numb. He lay down straight and said, "I''m dead. This last wisp of obsession should be scattered."


    "Dog, you''ve had enough!" The rotten corpse roared, rushed over and directly picked up the dog king.


    In fact, there was a man who reacted faster than him. Jiudaoyi didn''t know what was coming. With a black face, he pulled the dog emperor over and said, "son of a bitch, deceived me!"


    Without saying a word, he was beaten up.


    "Wang, oh, stop fighting. Stop fighting again. I''m really going to die!" The dog King screamed.


    Not only did he do it in nine ways, but also the rotten corpse was not a good kind. He constantly arched the fire next to him, and he himself came out and beat the dog king.


    Chu Feng was in a mess. The dog didn''t die. Up to now, it''s still difficult for him to accept.


    Human nature, dog nature, Chu Feng wanted to beat the dog very much. Bai was sad for it. In the end, he stood up alive again.


    At this time, the rotten corpse jumped with green veins on his forehead. While beating the dog emperor, he shouted: "I let you cheat my tears. Especially, for many years, you have been biting me. Is this a rehearsal? Even if you die, you have to biting me once!"


    He was really pissed off.


    The nine way one mainly felt that the old face was dull. The dead dog didn''t know how to hide it from his Taoist ancestor. It was shameful and hateful.


    Gu Qing arrived and saved the dog emperor, otherwise he would have to be hung up with the rotten corpse for three days and three nights.


    After the dog emperor was released, he cried in pain for a while. He slowed down, as if he had awakened and recovered. Suddenly, the dog''s face drooped and looked at the rotten corpse.


    "Dead Taoist, did you see it long ago? So dig me out of the earth grave and expose me to the sun every day. You hide under the bamboo forest in the yard and drink small wine. You''re so free!"


    In the end, the dog king was gnashing his teeth.


    When he heard this, Chu Feng was in a daze again. These two goods are really bad people. It''s unclear who''s in the hole.


    Then, regardless of jiudaoyi, he directly picked up the dog yellow and the rotten corpse and beat them together. The old man''s skin was refreshed and left.


    The rotten corpse has a black nose and a swollen face. He is a little angry. He was beaten up and dragged into the water by the dead dog.


    "Dare you say you didn''t pit me?" The dog king said angrily. He always suspected that the rotten corpse was drying it, not missing, but seeing the clue.


    The rotten corpse said, "you did deceive me and shed tears of injustice at the beginning, but later I realized that you dead dog is greedy for life and doesn''t want to die. How can you be willing to swallow your breath like this? In particular, the two emperors have appeared. I don''t know what happened to them. How can you be disgusted with the world? Even if you are shameless, you will live until the result! "


    Then the two of them pinched each other.


    Chu Feng''s face is black. These two goods are not things.


    The dog king looked back at him and said seriously, "in fact, I''m also for you. Did I touch your heart when I died like this? Has your intense desire to become stronger changed your state of mind? Truly experience the cruelty of the world and the heat of the world of mortals. I''m helping you! "


    Looking at its heavy tone and awe inspiring appearance, Chu Feng was almost moved, but in the end, he ignored it and wanted to be deceived again?!


    "You don''t understand me. The emperor really wants to help you transform."


    The yard calmed down.


    Until a long time, the dog King sighed, "I really feel too tired to live like this. I want to hide in the grave and wake up, but you tomb robber who stole and dug the grave dug me out again!"


    "In fact, I just want to see if the emperor of heaven will save me or see me off. I really want to get in touch with them and see through everything in the fog, because I can''t figure out many things!"


    Speaking of this, the dog emperor became serious and said, "have you ever thought about why the Emperor didn''t see us, whether they were abnormal, whether there were problems in this world, or whether there were problems with you and me?"


    The rotten corpse looked solemn immediately. He was also aware of some problems and began to think seriously.


    "In recent years, I lay quietly in the grave, emptied my mind and seriously thought about a lot of problems." The dog King whispered.


    The two monsters who survived from a very ancient period looked at each other and saw something from the depths of their eyes. Their scalp exploded.


    Seeing that they were silent no more, Chu Feng didn''t want to stay. He said hello to Gu Qing and went out.


    "If you trust a dog, you must be fooled." Chu Feng shook his head and disappeared into the mountains.


    Gu Qing was speechless. He even got one.


    This is a very contradictory era.


    Blood and chaos may occur in all worlds at any time, and ominous forces may pour into the heavens at any time.


    However, in this context, in the past ten or twenty years, all walks of life in the heavens have been thriving, and one dazzling star after another has been born in the new generation.


    Many constitutions, Taoist bones, immortal fetuses and holy blood recorded in historical books have emerged in some young people, which really surprised many old monsters.


    It can be expected that in a few years, this is destined to be a brilliant world. Whenever the stars shine, the evolutionary community must expand violently, and the overall strength * * * and even the entire evolutionary civilization will be greatly improved and shine more brightly.


    However, the old people are more and more anxious and worried. Some fairy kings even feel a bone chilling chill. An instinctive intuition makes them tremble. In a trance, they seem to see a pair of eyes slowly opening and will look at the heavens!


    "Is there a way for all creatures to wake up and start to pay attention to the world? Is he going to do it?"


    Jiudaoyi felt bursts of cold breath, and his hair was creepy.


    The new generation is ignorant. They are full of blood and passion. They are spreading their lofty feelings and wandering around. Every day, new people rise and stars shine.


    Time is flowing in such a contradictory world. The old people are strongly uneasy and feel that heaven and earth will fall. The new generation is full of fighting spirit and hopes to go up against the sky.


    Decades later, when converted to foreign countries, it will be many thousands of years.


    Many of the people who came in at the beginning have already returned and have not continued to close here, because some checkpoints can not break through the past through the vast time.


    Most people have reached the bottleneck of this life. It takes a certain opportunity and a sudden insight to break through!


    Whether it is Ouyang strange dragon, yellow cattle, Laogu and big black cattle, Li jiuxiao and Ji Caixuan, they have been rising vigorously and their strength has surged in recent years.


    They really worked hard, and their own Taoism and realm did advance by leaps and bounds, and made amazing achievements.


    However, this is a bright and prosperous era, and it is also the early stage of the end. No matter how strong they are, I''m afraid they are useless and can''t do anything.


    Once the great sacrifice begins, Lu Jiji''s creatures open their eyes and step into the heavens, everyone will die, and even the universe will overturn.


    If we really get to that point, even Daozu may not have a chance to make a move.


    Therefore, in recent years, Chu Feng, with Zhou Xi, has brought a group of people such as Laogu, monkey Mitian, cattle and dongdahu to walk around, visit famous places, visit great rivers and mountains, and understand the scriptures of ancient sages.


    In general, he took a group of relatives and friends and walked around the world. It was called experiencing the quiet beauty of mountains and rivers, feeling the various forms of the world of mortals, and completely relaxing the heartstrings of many years of hard practice.


    In fact, he was worried that one day he would never see them again. If there was a mess, they didn''t know where they were and whether they could live.


    Even Chu Feng himself doesn''t know his future fate. Can he survive? Because he made up his mind to kill the strange Taoist ancestor!


    Since he can''t avoid the big sacrifice, he will fight to the end and find a chance to kill as many as he can. He is already ready to die.


    He is willing to get together with these people. He doesn''t know what tomorrow will be like. His heart is always full of reluctance.


    At first, these people were very happy. They came out of the state of austerity and traveled around the world together. It can be said that they were full of laughter.


    However, with the passage of time, they also realized something, and their hearts couldn''t help feeling a little heavy.


    "Remember each other. No matter where you and I are in the future or whether they still exist in the world, today''s sounds and smiles of you and me will not fade and will stay in my heart forever!"


    When hearing this, Chu Feng sighed. He felt heavy in his heart. Since they had realized what, it would be meaningless to go on, which would only add to his sadness.


    However, when the public heard that it would disperse, they were full of reluctance.


    "Take another journey, the last!" It was proposed.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to a special place this time to see if we can get together with distant friends."


    It''s a forbidden area for the eight trigrams of the Supreme Master. The creatures here suddenly changed color when they saw Chu Feng. This is not the little monk in those days. It''s really frightening to see that he cremated the Taoist priest.


    Of course, they are glad that at the beginning of the ancient green Tianting, they responded immediately and have been obedient.


    However, it is not difficult for them to revisit the hometown of Chu Feng today.


    He wants to enter that special space, where he has contact with God. If he knocks on the door, he can talk to the people above.


    Today, in this special space, the brand left by the female emperor has disappeared.


    As for the two Daewoo level herbs, they were also supplied to Tianting. Gu Qing had personally come to deal with the strange remains here.


    "Is there anyone in the passage above?" Chu Feng shouted.


    Even, he rushed up into the sky and personally shook the void with special Tao patterns.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response, and the channel was not opened.


    Finally, he took out the stone piano and hit it there a few times.


    After a long time, there was a movement in the channel. A gap was opened, and some creatures leaned out and looked down.


    Chu Feng frowned at once. He felt a kind of silence. The top seemed empty and there were few people.


    "Who are you?" Finally, the creature who poked his head out of the channel asked some numbly.


    "I''m Chu Feng."


    "Never heard of it." The creature in the passage is a strong man with three heads and six arms. His ethnic blood is very strong.


    "I wonder if it''s very close to Taoist Zhen Teng''s residence and how far away it is from Luo Tianxian''s school?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Do you know Luo Tianxian?" The man above showed a surprised look.


    "Yes, if it''s convenient, if it''s not too far from her, please tell her that Chu Feng wants to see her."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth. He also held a try attitude. If he could succeed, it would be good. If not, there would be no loss.


    No one knows what will happen in the future. If you think of anything now, try it. Chu Feng came here with scalpers and Laogu and wanted to communicate with several Taoists of God.


    Although he was a little presumptuous, he didn''t think it was too inappropriate. At the beginning, the other party had an invitation, and he could talk about it again in the future.


    In this special era, he didn''t know how long he could live and whether he had the chance to see those Taoists again, so he came directly.


    Moreover, his evolution and cultivation have reached a special level. If God has a secret method, previous records and experience, it may let him bypass the analogy and solve many problems.


    Over the years, he has a good impression of Zhen Teng and Luo Tianxian. I wonder if he can meet here.


    After not waiting for a long time, Luo Tianxian actually came. In addition, there were Zhen Teng and several other young evolutionists who didn''t know each other.


    In a beautiful beam of light, several people came and appeared in this special space.


    However, Chu Feng felt numb in his scalp and uneasy in his heart after seeing them!


    Why? He stood in front of Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, Ouyang Dalong and others.


    In an instant, he knew what was going on. It didn''t seem that it was because of Luo Tianxian? There was something unusual behind him. Did the... Female ghost show up?


    This time, the stone jar did not recover, and there was no golden ripple under his feet, but there was a creature on him!


    What''s the situation? The female ghost was born alone?


    Chu Feng was cold all over. He wanted to determine whether it was a female ghost or a monster with thick hair,


    Although he was hairy, he was still brave and copied his hands back directly.


    However, this time he did not touch the long hair like a steel needle, nor did he touch the smooth long legs, but heard a faint sigh.


    The creature made a noise? It''s really a woman!


    Next, Chu Feng felt so strange, mysterious and like a dream. After he simply introduced Luo Tianxian and Zhen Teng to his people, the two sides had a very harmonious communication.


    The people who came down from heaven were all Taoist and very enthusiastic. They had a good talk with Zhou Xi, cattle, Mitian, Laogu and others, and mentioned various problems on the road of evolution.


    As for Chu Feng, he sat opposite Luo Tianxian, very close, and obviously felt her unusual breath.


    Strangely, the people around them seemed to ignore them, including Zhou Xi. They seemed to share the same interests with a female monk in heaven, laughing at each other from time to time.


    Chu Feng found that he and Luo Tianxian seemed to be separated from the people around him, and no one affected and disturbed them.


    The people nearby were obviously very close, but they regarded them as air, as if they had forgotten them.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, Luo Tianxian finally opened her mouth. She was still beautiful and beautiful. However, her title made Chu Feng''s scalp like electricity. Her cold hair blew up and a layer of goose bumps directly on her body.


    This is definitely not for him. Luo Tianxian can see the female ghost?!


    "Many eras have passed, I am dead, and you are also very difficult, support very hard." Behind Chu Feng, a woman''s voice came faintly.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianxian was talking to the female ghost!


    Chu Feng almost jumped up and didn''t want to stay between this person and a ghost. This matter is a little too unusual. It''s scary to think about it.


    How could Luo Tianxian know the female ghost behind him? Moreover, they clearly have an equal dialogue. It''s incredible.


    Chu Feng found that the people around him really ignored them, like they didn''t hear the words here and didn''t see them.


    He couldn''t help looking back. This time, he saw the female ghost vaguely and saw some terrible truth!


    Indeed, she is a woman with loose hair and can''t see her true face, but she is daydreaming and can''t help thinking that she is gorgeous in the world.


    What''s terrible is that she fell in a pool of blood!


    Moreover, behind her, there were a few coffins, which were far away and could not be seen clearly.


    "I ##" At this moment, Chu Feng felt that his scalp was about to explode. He had seen this scene before. It was too scary. He realized who the woman was.


    The road blocker of pollen evolution Road, a creature at the end of the road, is suspected to have been killed by strange creatures. The whole evolution road was polluted countless years ago!


    Although there had been some hazy speculation for a long time, Chu Feng was still shocked and creepy after it was confirmed that the female ghost was really her today.


    Isn''t this woman dead? Why can he still talk? Moreover, she has been with him all these years, and he has carried her back.


    Then Chu Feng suddenly looked at Luo Tianxian. She could see the woman falling down on the pollen road. What was her identity? Definitely not the Tao!


    "Yes, I can''t hold on. God is empty. I should give up." Luo Tianxian responded, showing a disappointed color, and then brought endless sadness.


    What are you talking about? I don''t understand! Chu Feng wanted to shout, but when he knew what level of creature it was, he was very duty and didn''t act arbitrarily.


    Moreover, he was between the two women and felt that this special small world was very abnormal. There were wisps of warm current across it. Was that their power? But he didn''t hurt him.


    That is, at this time, when the warm current spread, Chu Feng''s two pupils seemed to briefly open the changes that outsiders could not guess. He actually saw many abnormalities and extremely terrible scenes. It seems that what he saw at this time is the real world?!


    Several Taoists not far away turned out to be bloodless, pale as paper, and even their bodies were empty and hazy, which was very untrue.


    "Ghost?!" Chu Feng couldn''t believe it.


    Then, he raised his head, looked at the passage connected to God, tried to stare, and saw some of the scenery of God.


    What kind of world is that? Lifeless. Although there is essence, it is entangled with strange substances. The whole world seems to be going to be extinct.


    "Do you want to see God?" Luo Tianxian finally looked at Chu Feng, smiled at him and said such a sentence.


    "Last time we had a duel..." Chu Feng couldn''t say any more. It was obviously a Lu Jin level creature. How could he duel with her many years ago?


    "That was me when I was young many centuries ago." Luo Tianxian whispered softly and said, "it''s enough to show your extraordinary that you can kill me in the same age and win in the end."


    Many ages ago, when she was a girl? Chu Feng found that what he experienced today really has too many puzzles and is subversive.


    "Let me show you the real God." Luo Tianxian said, rising into the sky with the Chu wind and turning into colorful light.


    Below, Zhou Xi, Huang Niu, Lao Gu and others are still unconscious.


    From that passage to the sky, Chu Feng followed Luo Tianxian into a vast world. Mountains and rivers are still there. However, the whole world is dead. Occasionally, stone monuments can be seen under the grass.


    Many mountains are broken, but the aura has not decreased much. However, why does it give people such a strong feeling of death?


    The breath is quite mottled and miscellaneous. In addition to the essence of heaven and earth, there is still death, even strange substances, which are surrounded by a trace of ominous power!


    "Look, this fractured mountain was once the birthplace of an evolutionary civilization." Luo Tianxian points out.


    Just what''s left here now? Deep in the grass, under the soil, there are rubble, and countless debris lie in a large area of ruins.


    "The corner you see is enough to represent the whole God." Luo Tianxian said.


    "The whole heaven is like this?!" Chu Feng''s heart was trembling.


    He still couldn''t believe it. This is God. It has turned into ruins. Some ancestral lands of evolutionary civilization have been ruined like this?


    "But last time, I clearly saw that God is full of talents, there are many fairy kings, and the Taoist ancestor has shot. How can you say that God has been silent for a long time?" Chu Feng has too many puzzles.


    "Last time? You once fought against me. Now look back, do you still believe it? " Luo Tianxian asked him.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Feng hardened his head and asked, what he experienced today is too mysterious and evil.


    "In the duel, we actually wanted to introduce the power of the heavens and invite the will of all sentient beings into heaven, but later we gave up. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Luo Tianxian said, "what you see is the result of the hard support of several of us. The waves on the river of time reflect the present world from ancient times."


    Then she added: "only the creatures at the level of Lu Jin can see the real world of God. Even the Taoist ancestors have no ability to see through it."


    Then, she withdrew Chu Feng''s warm power. He immediately saw that the earth was vast, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, and many evolutionists flew across the sky. The highest mountain not far away radiated the brilliance of the avenue, the Qionglou Yuyu was in a piece, with countless disciples, the mountain gate was magnificent, and there were many immortal birds and auspicious animals to protect this pure land.


    The auspicious fairy family residence, with a piece of Lingshan mountain, brilliant Shenhu lake and fairy fog, is more like the weather of heaven.


    "This..." Chu Feng was shocked in his heart. This is the God he thought in his heart. A corner has become prosperous and powerful.


    "That was the old scene many years ago. What you see is bright. Everything is caused by our hard support." Luo Tianxian spoke.


    Chu Feng''s warm power flowed in his body. He saw the real world again. Where was the most prosperous evolutionary tradition? There were ruins, and the broken walls were covered under the vegetation and soil.


    "Many years ago, God was defeated. The lives were ruined, bleeding and floating. More than 80% of the creatures of all ethnic groups died. The only strong person left is Menghai, the man who gave the projection of the three imperial soldiers to Gu Qing."


    Even if it is a Lujin creature, it can be killed!


    The so-called whenever there is a thought and someone thinks about it, he can reproduce the world. Naturally, there is also a way to solve it.


    Otherwise, since ancient times, the creatures at the end of the road will not be reduced. If everyone is difficult to destroy, it is contrary to the Tao.


    "The dead Taoist friends each left a trace of spirit and wanted to live. Menghai and I also wanted to restore God and repeat the past with great magic power. We hoped to recover from emptiness and reality. At the same time, we led other Taoist friends to recover and return. However, Ecuador didn''t give us a chance."


    Since ancient times, reflect the reality and interpret the past, so that all the dead people think they are alive and still in their respective brilliant times?


    What a terrible force!


    Her words are shocking. Is this the truth?


    But they still failed.


    "A hundred years ago, there were unmatched fluctuations in the deepest and most mysterious ancestral land of Ecuador. Finally, there were three coffins in the air, shining all over the world in the long river of history and destroying all our efforts."


    This battle, let alone the few people who want to recover, even Menghai died a few years ago.


    In addition, almost all the remaining 20% of the creatures in heaven dissipated, so that the vast land could not see the evolutors and almost disappeared.


    "The great sacrifice took place in heaven." Luo Tianxian said heavily.


    She barely survived, but her own Taoism was damaged, suffered the most serious erosion, and struggled to support her. She reflected the old scenery in the past, came from the ancient time river, and wanted to recover.


    What''s that? In ancient times, reflect the present world, come from death and return. If it is strong enough, it can even "resurrect" part of God?


    "Heaven is silent!" Chu Feng said to himself, which was really hard to accept, and made his heart tremble.


    "Unfortunately, I failed. I''m the only one left." Luo Tianxian sighed that even if she could recover, she could not drive God to recover to the past.


    It''s dead here!


    At this moment, Chu Feng thought of the words roared by the strong man who stepped on the road of the return of the emperor''s bones: "heaven is falling, God is dead?"


    At that time, both Chu Feng and other evolutionists in the heavens believed that the strong man was angry and resentful. God refused to save his life and stood idly by.


    Now it seems that what he drinks out is the most simple and essential truth?!


    Later, Chu Feng thought of what strange creatures had said, which roughly meant that God could not do it and would become a ghost land!


    Many years later, this has come true!


    "Are the creatures in the depths of Eritrea so powerful? Even heaven has been destroyed! " There were endless sighs in Chu Feng''s heart, which was really incredible.


    "Yes, because after the death of the Lu Jiji strong of the strange ethnic group, they can reappear and stay in the world. Even if we kill them many times, we can''t do it. Everything is because their ancestral land can live from there and come out again. This is their greatest reliance."


    Immortal Emperor, it''s hard to kill, but this world is still a special place after all. There are terrible means to kill creatures of this level.


    However, there is no solution to the ancestral land of strange ethnic groups!


    Luo Tianxian withdrew from heaven with Chu Feng and returned to the lower world. In this special small world, others are still talking about Tao. They are all talking about speculation.


    Chu Feng has a sense of dying, like watching the tragicomedy in the painting, and he has temporarily become an outsider.


    "Sister, don''t you want to really come back to life?" Luo Tianxian asked the woman who was in an abnormal place and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Although there is little hope, I also showed a body. However, it is not the reappearance of me in the past, but the integration with the present world and re shaping."


    Chu Feng was shocked when he heard this. Who was the figure of the Lu Jiji woman on the pollen road?


    Do you know him?!


    Luo Tianxian said, "the figure I showed from ancient times is still the young me, Luo Tianxian. She thought she was still living in that brilliant era, and I should let her melt into this world.


    "You are not dead, but you have survived. In ancient times, reflecting the present world, your Taoist practice will gradually recover, but the premise is that you don''t have to support some of the old scenes of heaven, otherwise it will affect yourself." Said the woman of pollen road. Then she became silent.


    "What should I call you?" Chu Feng looks at Luo Tianxian.


    "Taoist friends at the same level call me Luo. You''d better call me the name of my youth, Luo Tianxian." Luo said so.


    Chu Feng nodded hurriedly. Even if he killed him, he would not directly call her Luo. Lu Jin''s creatures are recognized names. Few people dare to shout them directly, otherwise all kinds of unpredictable things will happen.


    Although the Lord is right in front of him, he should not do anything to him.


    But Chu Feng felt that it was better not to touch some conventional taboo.


    "Can I ask some questions?" Chu Feng asked.


    Luo refused directly and said, "no!"


    Chu Feng was stunned. He hadn''t asked yet and didn''t say what the problem was.


    Luo explained: "what you want to know must involve Lu Ji level creatures, and if I help you deduce, it may attract the eyes of the enemy. When my Taoism is seriously damaged and I may die, I should refuse to take risks."


    Chu Feng was silent, and his problems did involve these.


    As for the female ghost beside him, don''t count on it. I haven''t spoken to him for so many years.


    When the party was over, Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, big black bull and others were not willing to give up, because they shared the same interests with several ordinary and simple Taoists and felt sorry to meet each other. Although they were leaving, they were already looking forward to the next gathering.


    What can Chu Feng say? Only with a bitter smile, goodbye, people reflected from ancient times to the present world.


    They left and set out on their way home.


    What will happen in the future? Chu Feng felt that whether it was good or bad, everything was coming to an end and there would be results.


    His heart throbbed and he was deeply disturbed. Perhaps the earth shaking change was about to begin, and the curtain of terror had been slowly opened!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1643

    Chu Feng didn''t walk fast with Zhou Xi, Laogu, Mitian, big black bull and others.


    On the way, he was in a complex mood, with the sadness of leaving, and a sense of horror and desolation that he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Especially the latter, let his heart suffer, there is an unspeakable pain.


    "The sun is real, isn''t it? The heavens are not reflected from ancient times to the present world by the creatures at the end of the road. " He tried to convince himself.


    Along the way, whenever he thought of what he saw in heaven, he couldn''t help but feel violent ups and downs and a sense of fear.


    Even the heaven was destroyed, leaving only one Luo. He wondered whether the heavens had actually disappeared?


    He had to think more. He recalled some strange things at the beginning. One night, he saw a man who was known as the best in the world for ten generations, with blood and tears. He said that the world was full of fierce ghosts, died and few living creatures.


    On that day, Chu Feng was shocked and thrilled, but later gradually calmed down those thoughts.


    Now, he came from heaven and recalled the old things. How can he not think more?


    So his heart trembled.


    Looking at Zhou Xi''s bright face, he was so reluctant to give up. Listening to the heroic words of the big black cow, it said to kill the deepest part of Eritrea. Chu Feng was sour again, as well as old times and yellow cattle. Are you just reflected from ancient times? In fact, they are already dead?!


    Although they were right in front of him, he felt a little far away. It seemed as if Chu Feng wanted to roar out through thousands of rivers and mountains, endless historical space and long time pictures. He never wanted to guess for the truth.


    However, why are there always some signs reminding him that all worlds may be suspected of being reflected?


    He still remembered the debate between jiudaoyi and the dog emperor when they saw endless light spots in the reincarnation road in front of the two battlefields.


    At that time, they also mentioned that the eternal sky is a picture. One party once said that the whole world is silent, the whole era has long died, and the world is a kind of reflection.


    In addition, Luo said not long ago that he wanted to lead the will of all sentient beings into heaven, but they later gave up and felt inappropriate.


    Did she find anything?


    Heaven is silent and has become a ruins. Are the heavens also ruins? All worlds, all worlds, have become ruins? It''s just weird. Why is it true?!


    He doesn''t want to think more.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" At this moment, Zhou Xi came over, hugged one of his arms and gently wiped away his tears.


    "I''m just afraid I''ll never see you again." Chu Feng forced himself to stop that emotion, but this kind of words made his nose sour.


    Because he was really afraid that he would never see it again. If he came from ancient times, how long could he stay in the world?


    "Don''t be sad, real man, what''s terrible? Just die in battle. We''ll see you in the next life. We''re still good brothers!" The big black cow patted Chu Feng on the shoulder, a big look, and didn''t care what the future would be like.


    Chu Feng recovered and tried to smile.


    However, he still sighed in his heart and wanted to say to big black bull and others, I''m not afraid of this kind of war death. I''m afraid you''ve never lived. You''re just a reflection of the past, which has long died in ancient times.


    Along the way, he looked at the people around him and felt more and more like standing outside the world and looking at the people in the painting. There was all beauty and boundless artistic conception. There was his own life and sustenance, but it was going away.


    Chu Feng took Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, Huang Niu and others back to the location of xiazhou heavenly palace.


    He went directly to jiudaoyi, the dog king and the rotten corpse. Now he was blocked. He wanted to find out the truth immediately.


    He found three old guys at the activated stone level. Chu Feng came straight to the point, didn''t hide it, and directly said the truth of God and the conjecture in his heart.


    Even, he touched the dog emperor''s dog face and asked if it was true? Or did it decay in ancient times.


    The dog king was shocked at first, but later he was a little confused. Is this boy doing design? Have you eaten bear heart leopard courage? Dare you touch its face?!


    "Ow!"


    It opened its mouth and almost bit Chu Feng''s palm. At the critical moment, it was patted aside by Jiudao one.


    "What you said really involves the means of Lu Ji''s creatures. It''s mysterious and frightening."


    "However, I can tell you that we have flesh and blood. We are not reflected from ancient times. We are all real."


    "You think too much!"


    He said that now he has evidence. At least the people around him, the people around him and the people present are true.


    This includes Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, Huang Niu and others in the distance.


    When hearing this kind of words, Chu Feng was relieved and breathed a sigh. Before that, he was really anxious, even afraid.


    If you never have it, it''s nothing. If one day, everything you cherish is separated from your life, how sad is it?


    Jiudaoyi said that with the burial map in his hand, he was able to perceive part of the essence of the world and correct some of the views of the debate over paintings in the past.


    The dog king said, "in fact, what you say and what you fear are also reasonable, because some creatures in this world seem to be resurrected."


    Then it added: "it can also be considered that there are no dead people, but all living beings."


    The rotten corpse said, "even in that ancient period, there was a reflection event, but it did not involve us. What should have happened happened, what should have lived, and what should have died are gone."


    Nine ways and one way: "you can understand that the sun and all worlds may have been saved and reflected by others. They should have succeeded or failed. Even if there are ghosts, they are still left. Only a few of the many living creatures in this world are reflected."


    Their words seemed to reassure Chu Feng and stop worrying about those things.


    In this way, God failed. Even if there is a way to reflect the world from ancient times, everything will eventually turn into ruins.


    The heavens also seem to have such signs. Maybe they have been saved or failed. It has long passed.


    Who has done it, mostly the one, and ye Tiandi and the female emperor, have paid any price? Why don''t they come back again.


    Generally speaking, Chu Feng was relieved and his mood improved. He didn''t think so much anymore. He went to find Zhou Xi, Lao Gu, cattle and others.


    He repeatedly told people that if there was a war, they must follow the dog and not stay away.


    Recently, people feel that time is like a knife, cutting into people''s hearts every day.


    Because of a hunch, so anxious.


    The curtain of the future has opened, knowing that the world is sinking and there is no hope, but everyone is ready to fight.


    In this atmosphere, the hearts of all ethnic groups were shrouded in haze, and the whole world was silent a lot. The more time passed, the more nervous it was.


    Some of the old fairy kings have gradually sensed by instinct that a huge creature is slowly opening its eyes and starting to pay attention to the heavens.


    As soon as Lu Jin level creatures come out, who can resist?


    Can ye Tiandi and the female emperor still come back, save the world again, prevent the great sacrifice and the arrival of the end of the world, and make the world peaceful for a period of time.


    However, people shake their heads when they think a little, which is mostly difficult to achieve.


    Last time, ye Tiandi and the female emperor mostly saw that there were supreme creatures coming out of ERTU, which would overturn the heavens, so they killed them in. They had done their best.


    Up to now, there is no news of them, which makes everyone afraid and worried for fear of the worst outcome.


    Although no one mentioned it, many strong people were afraid that they would fall into trouble. So


    With the passage of time, under such a background, many people have been desperate. They know that the sky will fall apart, there will be endless blood and chaos, but they are unable to compete. Without a glimmer of hope, how can they not suppress it?


    During this period, there were fewer evolutionists walking around. Many old monsters felt it and were all waiting for the final day change.


    Good or bad, those who should come must come, and that war is!


    Chu Feng, jiudaoyi, dog emperor, Gu Qing, and all immortal kings are in the central heavenly palace, studying the situation.


    "The burial pit is a real pit. There may have been Luji level creatures." The old man who created the time Sutra spoke.


    Today, he admitted that his time sutra was actually obtained near the burial pit, and it is suspected that there are creatures transforming to the road level.


    It makes people''s scalp explode. It''s definitely not good news. How many years have passed, and that creature is expected to succeed soon?


    Burial pits, soul rivers, underground houses, and quadrupole floating earth. If the great sacrifice starts, these places can be regarded as outposts for strange ethnic groups.


    Nine sighed and said to the truth, "if there is no way for us to be born, it''s useless to think so much. After dispersing in a while, everyone go and prepare."


    He didn''t say what to prepare, but people all know that this is a euphemism to remind them to arrange their affairs.


    Soon after, Zhou Xi''s face was full of bright smiles. The whole person seemed to have a layer of sacred brilliance. He was very happy to find Chu Feng and whispered that he was going to be a father.


    "What?!" Chu Feng was surprised, and then he was very happy that his long cherished wish for many years had come true. They were about to have a child.


    Chu Feng gently hugged her and was extremely excited. The news spread quickly. Mitian, big black bull, Lao Gu, dongdahu and others came to Daoxi for the first time and were really happy for him.


    Jiudaoyi, rotten corpses, GuQing and various fairy Kings also came to congratulate.


    Of course, the dog king came the fastest. He turned around Zhou Xi and talked about it, but Chu Feng finally heard it. The dog was ready to abduct his child and study and cultivate it.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly turned black. He must take good care of the dog.


    However, the dog emperor bluntly told Chu Feng that it was safest to follow him at this stage, otherwise the world might turn into ruins as a whole.


    In fact, the dog emperor''s mouth has an ominous attribute. Within a few days, the world really had a bad change.


    A large number of strange substances increased, light blood light was scattered on the sky, and fog like clouds floated. Everything was changing towards ominous signs.


    Half a month later, the boundless power seemed to recover in the endless and distant ancient land and radiate outward to destroy all tangible materials.


    "What''s that?!"


    Two days later, someone found that the sky seemed empty and became a bubble like substance. In that endless and distant mysterious region, something was gradually clear and appeared through the bubble like sky.


    On this day, all worlds are like this. People in all parts of the world tremble and panic. They always feel that there is going to be a change.


    It was a bloody altar, reflected from the boundless void and reflected outside the world. Although it was vague, it had made people feel its grandeur and majestic, as well as the frightening terror.


    A bloody, ancient and mysterious altar suddenly appeared, which made people tremble and scared their souls to the extreme.


    At this moment, no matter who you are or where you are, you have a premonition that the end of the world is coming.


    "Big sacrifice, will rise!"


    A cold voice came from the depths of Eritrea and spread all over the world.


    Sure enough, the one who should have come came, but no one thought that it was so direct. Will the blood altar shine and the world be empty?


    "You all follow the elder Dog King. Don''t think about doing your part, because this time the Immortal King''s moves are meaningless. Even if you want to fight, wait until all the elders in front die. Don''t make trouble!"


    Chu Feng was very strict and warned big black bull and others that although hot blood was good, it might not be effective.


    If a number of strange creatures of the same level are killed, he allows these people to fight. At that time, he will fight the last blood and bones, so that he will die without regret.


    Everyone opened their mouth and wanted to say something, but they were silent again. They knew what to do and what not to do at this stage.


    "If you stay and live, you can have the hope of rising in the future. You are all seeds and avenge your predecessors in the future!" The rotten corpse growled.


    Even if Gu Qing came, he warned the middle-aged generation not to participate in the war until these old people died in the war.


    Gu Qing couldn''t bear it, but she was also impulsive and wanted to go to a decisive battle.


    The blood altar became more and more grand, as if to collapse the world, and it became more and more clear. People gradually saw the texture on it.


    At this time, the blood color is converging and absorbed by the altar itself. It is all the residual blood of the past, which is the material left after sacrifice in previous dynasties.


    Its body is as dark as ink. It is extremely frightening. It seems that it can absorb all the light in the world.


    Below it is the endless world sea, boundless!


    "Where is... Sacrifice to the sea?!" Nine surprised.


    Sacrifice to the sea, the place where the Immortal Emperor sacrificed, and in the deepest place, there is a grand altar, which is what we see?!


    It is said that once anyone goes to the altar, he will be regarded as a sacrifice, no matter how hard he lives.


    "The great sacrifice has begun. Everything in the world, the boundless universe and the ancient and modern years can be sacrificed. There is always something you care about. Offer it."


    The long and ancient voice sounded and thrilled the world.


    People''s scalp became numb, and jiudaoyi and the dog emperor all looked nervous. After the big sacrifice began, there was probably nothing left in the world.


    Whether it''s the past reflecting the present or the remaining, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a ruin this time.


    At this time, in the depths of the earth, there was an immeasurable blood light rushing into the sky, tearing the ominous land and cracking the surrounding Dark Universe. It seemed that someone was going to kill it!


    However, some terrible figures stopped there, surrounded the area where the blood light was, and the boundless darkness flooded there.


    Jiudao immediately roared: "emperor ye and the female emperor are still fighting in Ecuador and earth. They are still alive. Whether they can come back or not is our hope. Don''t despair, don''t sink, kill from the day when the sky changes!"


    However, the reality is ruthless.


    With a bang, a big world was pierced, and the sky of the dark immortal domain burst to pieces.


    A big hand, dark as ink and covering the whole world, probed down. When it was ruthlessly pressed down, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the earth exploded. Even if the fallen fairy king went up against the sky and rushed to the big hand, it was futile. He disintegrated and burst into pieces in mid air and turned into a large rain of blood.


    "Ah..." behind countless people, in the big world, all evolutors are sad and angry, but they are unable to return to heaven.


    The fallen fairy kingdom was close to darkness, and some fallen fairy kings were going to join the strange group, but finally they withdrew their steps and joined the side of the heavens.


    As a result, they were the first to be robbed.


    The great hand of the Taoist ancestor went down and broke through this boundary to destroy all living creatures.


    Boom!


    With a slight shock of the big black hand, countless evolutionists in the fallen immortal domain disintegrated. Many of them were still teenagers and children.


    Then, a large number of strange groups and dark creatures poured in from the broken sky and rushed to the earth to cut off all obstacles.


    The big black hand retreated slowly. He didn''t intend to destroy the world. He wanted to break another boundary and break through the barriers of the world in the heavens.


    All they want is a great sacrifice, and all ethnic groups are sacrifices.


    It can be seen that wisps of blood light soared into the reflected grand altar.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Nine roads rushed up into the sky. Although he had no time to stop what had just happened, he had locked the target and killed the owner of the big black hand.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when he approached, he did not forget to hit the turbulent dark creatures and strange groups and destroy countless!


    Dong!


    The sky fell apart and the earth fell apart. Jiudao Yi and a black figure met outside the world. There''s nothing to say. They fought to the end.


    "In vain, how many of you? Our clan is as strong as the forest. Do you want to fight? Then let''s have some Taoist friends! " The black voice spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    In the direction of Ecuador and Turkey, many figures flew in, not aiming at nine roads and one, but shooting at other big worlds respectively.


    The heaven and earth overturned, the big world of all parties continued to collapse, and the sky was torn by those big hands. When an Immortal King rushed up, it was directly broken, which could not be stopped at all.


    Gu Qing also rushed out and roared. He was no longer cautious in the past, but in a state of disheveled hair, extremely angry and crazy. With a bang, he collided with a Taoist ancestor outside the territory, burst out infinite energy, and the order of the road continued to collapse.


    Although he was covered with blood and ragged, the enemy was not very good, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    "Kill, my father, you killed the people who walked side by side with the three heavenly emperors. Today, my blood is dry, my bones are broken, and my soul is scattered. I also want to settle with you. Don''t die. Come on!"


    Gu Qing roared like a mad devil. Years of depression and dormancy of many times broke out in one day.


    He fought in blood and had already thought of death!


    When seeing this scene, Chu Feng took out the life seed Gu Qing gave him, turned to the dog emperor and said, "I know that even if some heavenly emperors fall, you may live and keep it! Also, Zhou Xi and scalpers, please give them all to your predecessors! "


    "The emperor will fight, too. I may die!" The dog king shouted. At this time, he was carrying the emperor''s body and the broken emperor''s clock, ready to fight at any time.


    And rotten corpses, carrying bronze coffins, ready to attack.


    When Chu Feng turned around, Zhou Xi cried in the back: "if you want to come back alive, just don''t look at our children for others!"


    She was really afraid that Chu Feng would never return.


    "Good!" Chu Feng nodded hard. No matter whether he could survive or not, he should now calm her heart and everyone''s heart.


    "Come on, you recover and get on me!" Chu Feng roared. Up to now, he hasn''t added Weili.


    He couldn''t bear it. He rushed to the sky in his current state and killed the sky. He wanted to force himself into danger. Will those strange forces on him not recover?


    Boom!


    When he saw a tall figure standing in the fog, the other party also stared at him. Suddenly, there was boundless pressure, like mountains and seas collapsing and cosmic stars falling towards him.


    At this moment, the golden veins at Chu Feng''s feet were intertwined, and a sigh came from behind him. He obtained that great power, immediately collapsed the fog and rushed to the tall figure.


    However, there are far more Taoist ancestors outside the region than in the heavens. A group of people came. It was so terrible that they tore apart the world, and all walks of life could not resist.


    The nine ways are crazy. Gu Qing is covered with blood. Even though Chu Feng is crazy, he is useless. There are too many enemies and his destructive power is amazing.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, one blood light after another rushed from the land, like a sharp blade, penetrating the Dark Universe and coming to the world.


    Then, in the popping sound, those blood lights pierced several strange Taoist ancestors, and then let them explode, some of them collapsed directly.


    "That''s the blood of Ye Tiandi and the female emperor!"


    "The emperor of heaven is bleeding. Why do you and I wait, kill and destroy the strange ethnic group!" Countless people roared and shouted, and many evolutionists rushed to the sky. Although they couldn''t play a big role, they infected many people.


    In particular, in those areas where Daozu broke through the world and then the strange army marched into, the local evolutionists went crazy and all went to fight!


    The rotten corpse roared: "Lord soul, where the hell are you, son of a bitch? Are you dead? Lao ye and the female emperor are working hard and bleeding. They are deeply trapped in the earth. Where are you dead? Get out!"


    He just carried the emperor''s coffin and rushed directly into the sky. As a result, he was slapped down and his body exploded. If the emperor''s coffin had not flowed divine glory and let him recover, he would have died.


    The rotten corpse was angry and howled in the sky.


    "Come, Taoist, I''ve been fighting. You think I''m stealing leisure!" While talking, the samsara roads everywhere burst open one after another.


    There was a fat Taoist, covered with blood and wounded everywhere. He threw his hair and rushed out with the body of a silver haired girl on his back.


    As he killed the Taoist ancestor outside the domain, he cried and roared: "you give back my little rabbit''s life. I dug all over the hell, but I only found her cold body. Strange extinction, ominous elimination, die for me! "


    He was carrying the Taiyin jade rabbit of the chaotic ancient times. He had been his best friend with him and that one, but he had already become a cold corpse.


    "The little rabbit is dead!" The rotten corpse roared and rushed up into the sky. He took the copper coffin and flew to the fat Taoist priest to merge with him.


    Finally, there is a little Taoist, the child of Chu Feng and Qin Luoyin. Over the years, he has grown into a young man and integrated with them.


    "Roar!" Outside the world, there was an extremely repressed roar. The rotten corpse degenerated crazily and no longer rotted. Instead, it became an angry Taoist and went to kill the Taoist ancestors outside the territory.


    With a bang, a Taoist priest was blasted by him!


    "Waste, it''s not the Immortal Emperor. What are you doing after so many years? You haven''t reached the end of the road!" He is scolding himself.


    "You think it''s so easy to step into the field of Lu Jiji. Since you can''t be an Immortal Emperor, be the first ancestor and kill!" He roared again.


    The fat Taoist is crazy in the world.


    At this time, the burial map of jiudaoyi suddenly exploded, and Shengsheng swallowed the two Taoist ancestors alive. At the critical moment, he finally used this big killing device to kill the two strong men at once.


    His mouth was covered with blood foam. He laughed and said, "even death is worth it!"


    Normally, it takes a long time to kill Daozu. Obviously, his burial map is strange. He directly killed liangdaozu.


    "Ah..." Gu Qing is desperate. He is ragged and his opponent is covered with cracks. He is desperately trying.


    "You die!" Chu Feng roared, moved the stone zither, sacrificed the time stove, finally stuffed a Taoist ancestor into it, and then began cremation!


    The rotten corpse roared: "brothers, don''t be afraid. Hold on. I''ve recovered the underground mansion and reincarnation road. I''ve calmed it down. Moreover, I found my own people and rescued them from the black prison. In a moment, they will kill the underground mansion!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, there was a cry of killing from the underground. A large number of figures really rose into the sky to meet the strange army.


    "Madder, fight hard. Since you''re all crazy, it''s inappropriate for me to be an undercover who has been seen through. I announce that the soul river has been recovered and calmed down by me!" Someone yelled.


    The soul river was golden. The silkworm emperor rose into the sky. His head rolled behind him. All strange creatures were constantly exploding.


    The people were stunned, and the soul river was calmed by him, the silkworm emperor who was once thought to have fallen into darkness?


    "It''s no big deal to break here. Although it''s very special. Almost all dynasties have immortal emperors watching and sitting down in person from time to time, now it''s almost empty. The chief priest has been killed, and it has become my territory!" The silkworm emperor roared.


    "Enough!"


    In the depths of the earth, someone cheered coldly, and scarlet eyes opened and squeezed the universe. Unexpectedly, they were out of the world in an instant, not too far away.


    A Immortal Emperor level creature was born? I can''t seem to go on. I have to do it myself.


    At this time, people are frustrated. They really can''t bear that kind of pressure!


    Who can stop it? Lu Jin level creatures were born. One person is enough to destroy the heavens and the world!


    "Your grandpa is coming and killing you!" The dark Immortal Emperor of the past, the strong one who returns with the emperor''s bones in the world, he reappears.


    Of course, before he spoke, he arrived and had already started. It was like a premeditation. With a bang, he let the strange immortal emperor who had just appeared in the world explode directly, and the emperor''s blood was all over the sky!


    However, the dark Immortal Emperor had to run again, because a "fierce tiger" chased him for many years and never gave up.


    In front of him, although he smashed the strange immortal emperor, the other party must not be dead. Lu Jin level creatures are not so easy to kill. If he is attacked by the front and back, not to mention that he can''t help the heavens, he is in danger, and will form an Immortal Emperor level battlefield to destroy everything here.


    He had to disappear again.


    Sure enough, the strange immortal emperor revived and reappeared in situ in an instant.


    His eyes were so cold that he began to scan the sky.


    Moreover, it was disturbing that another strange race of Lu Jiji came. He went to the grand black altar to preside over the great sacrifice in person.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, in the broken chaotic universe adjacent to the little underworld, a destroyed wooden city was condensed by light and rain to form a yellowing stationery. It cut through the world and flew to the world at a high speed.


    With a puff, the strange race''s Lu Jiji creature who was going to climb the altar exploded and was broken by the yellow paper, but the paper was completely annihilated.


    "Is it the man''s talisman?!" Someone whispered in the depths of Eritrea.


    It''s amazing that the rune paper seems to carry boundless great power, and actually cut off an Immortal Emperor!


    Unfortunately, the supreme power it carries is exhausted after all.


    "Since it makes people desperate, kill them to madness. Taoist friends, I''ll go first, go crazy and kill them!" The rotten corpse roared. He was really crazy. He wanted to kill more Taoist ancestors.


    Just now, he has exploded two, and, in close cooperation with Chu Feng, they have been collected into the time furnace and burned!


    "Yes, even if you want to die, you have to die in war!" Countless people responded.


    "I''m here. I''ve won the world for ten generations, but I''m imprisoned in the underground. I''ll kill several Taoist ancestors to wash away my shame!" Someone roared.


    It was the man Chu Feng saw on that special night. He once said that the sun was full of fierce ghosts.


    "Once you start, it will disappear. You have already planted the brand of hell in your body!" A strange Taoist priest shouted.


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t appear in front of you. I''ve been waiting for so many years just to kill the enemy!" Said the man.


    The rotten corpse roared: "Lord Tao''s main soul has personally cracked the prohibition and revived their combat power, which is enough to support several wars. It''s no problem to kill several Taoist ancestors!"


    "Kill!"


    There was also a terrible prehistoric creature, which turned out to be a Tianjiao ant. It turned into a human shape with unparalleled divine power. After a loud roar, it tore the Taoist ancestors and bathed in blood.


    At this time, the man who became the king of the tenth century also fought fiercely and exploded a strange Taoist ancestor.


    Chu Feng is very fast. There is nothing to be ashamed of. He collects those residual bones and real blood from the time stove, and he is trying his best to cremate them!


    "@# £¤... The strange creature was so angry that someone shouted," kill the cremation Taoist ancestor first! "


    Chu Feng was a little stunned before he reacted. Is this talking about him? What a name! He won''t accept it!


    The war was extremely fierce, and finally the ancient green road collapsed. Because there were so many Taoist ancestors of the strange ethnic group, they came to hunt him and vowed to completely erase him.


    After he collapsed, under the suppression of several Taoists, he could not reunite again.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were red. Finally, the people around him began to fall one after another.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the strange immortal emperor outside the world suddenly made all the creatures of all nationalities in the heavens tremble and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    In addition, another strange immortal emperor has ascended the grand black altar and will begin to preside over the grand sacrifice.


    "Xiaoqingzi!" In the sun, the dog emperor''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. Anyway, he was also a contemporary friend of Gu Qing''s father. On weekdays, Gu Qing called him one uncle at a time. The dog emperor was angry and desperate. Carrying the emperor''s body and holding the residual clock, he rushed directly outside the territory, regardless.


    With a bang, it smashed the remnant clock towards several Taoist ancestors.


    However, at this moment, there was blood light on his body, which directly penetrated the Immortal Emperor outside the world and broke his head with a snap.


    "Leaf, the back hand you left me is really useful. Is it your imperial blood? It''s really fun. I broke the Immortal Emperor''s head like a teapot, even though I''m going to die in his hands. "


    The dog King laughed wildly.


    Sure enough, the strange immortal emperor instantly recovered his head and stared directly at the dog emperor. This kind of look was enough to kill him.


    However, the residual bell roared, blocked in front, and exploded at this time.


    However, with the big clock exploding, in the river of time, there was another bell that shook ancient and modern times.


    Then, the time spray splashed and blocked the strange immortal emperor from the world. The emperor''s corpse on the dog emperor got up slowly at this time, opened his eyes and released boundless power!


    The strange immortal emperor stared at him and said, "in the first World War, my family felt that you were going to break the steps, so I killed you. I didn''t expect that your corpse wandering in the river of time could still be channeled. Now there are brand marks in the river of time echoing your corpse. Have you come to such a territory? No, you are dead after all. This kind of fruit is just some kind of sustenance. It belongs to returning light and meeting your old wishes. You will end the war! "


    "You go back!" The dog king got up with the man on his back. Although he was covered with rotten breath, there was a fairy emperor fruit in the origin.


    However, the fruit position is full of cracks and ominous forces are eroding, which seems to confirm the words of the strange immortal emperor. He will end the war.


    "Emperor!" The dog King burst into tears and roared behind him.


    Boom!


    When the emperor''s right hand grasped the long river of time in the void, a big clock emerged, engraved with complex symbols, with infinite lines and dazzling patterns.


    He disappeared directly, the big clock was long, and suddenly covered the Immortal Emperor on the opposite side. When he was full of blood, an immeasurable blood mist erupted inside.


    This shocked the world.


    However, the strange fairy emperor reorganized his body and still reappeared. He was still so cold and said, "you can''t last long. It''s useless to work hard. For our family, there is no burning jade and stone, and you''ve never been afraid."


    However, waiting for him was the more domineering attack of the emperor''s corpse. The river of time rolled back and drowned him. He himself stepped in and killed the strange immortal emperor.


    Bang!


    There was a lot of strange blood splashing there.


    With a cry, the dog King roared, "who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty!"


    The heavens shake!


    Many old fairy kings roared with them. How could they not know the glorious past of the emperor? This is the person standing side by side with Ye Tiandi and the female emperor, known as the three heavenly emperors!


    Is he back today? However, it makes people feel endless sadness, because according to the strange immortal emperor, he will end one by one.


    "Dong!"


    The emperor''s corpse turned his back to all living beings, faced the world alone, walked forward alone, didn''t look back, and blew up the strange immortal emperor again, but he himself was dimmer.


    "Kill!"


    "At first sight, there is no beginning, and the road becomes empty!"


    Countless people shouted and then killed the strange army.


    Chu Feng was also fighting. He also saw Li Fu and demons. They avoided Taoist ancestors and fought in strange biota, covered with blood.


    There is a great scuffle among the heavens, but there are too few high-end combat forces.


    Boom!


    This is, a special reincarnation road disintegrated and exploded. The mud tire sitting at the end of reincarnation was awakened, revived and directly participated in the war.


    In addition, nine scarlet ancient coffins came out with him.


    However, before the coffin was opened, the people inside seemed to have a problem. They rushed directly with the coffin!


    In the coffin, it was suspected that there was the father and son of the man. After his death, he fell asleep in the coffin.


    Click!


    The earth cracked, and ye Tiandi and the female emperor cast spells, tearing apart countless dark universes, and a brilliant light rain came out through the female emperor.


    "When you read that the flowers bloom, you will come to the world!"


    Large areas of light and rain fell on the grand black altar with a bang, blooming a stunning flower from ancient and modern times, and out of it came a fairy embryo, which was differentiated by the female emperor.


    "Kill!" She personally fought against the Lu Ji level creatures of the strange ethnic group who presided over the great sacrifice on the black altar.


    However, her wonderful method also has time limit after all. She blew up the other party several times, and she is also bleak. After all, she is not close to the noumenon.


    Sure enough, finally, after she killed and exploded the other party again, she herself turned into light rain and dissipated in the distance.


    Boom!


    A blood tripod with three feet and six ears suddenly flew out of naertu. It was made by Ye Tiandi with blood and gas. It roared to the altar. With a bang, the man blew it open again.


    "It''s no use. Our family has always been green. We are never afraid of burning jade and stone. Even if we really die, we can finally get out of our ancestral land. This is our heritage. Therefore, there is no race to be invincible in the world!"


    The figure on the altar said indifferently that he didn''t care that he had been killed several times.


    In the distance, the emperor''s corpse is still fighting, leaving his back to the world. He will always face the most powerful enemy. All the way forward, bathed in the blood of the strange immortal emperor, the war will not stop.


    In the heavens, master Meng was also covered with blood, and the earth was full of blood and bones. His courage was amazing!


    At this time, he was sad, with endless sadness, and said: "invade my hometown, kill my children, stir up blood and fire, and there is chaos. Is it strange and endless? Although we are still alive, we still haven''t solved the big problem in this life. "


    Then, master Meng wrote scriptures with blood, burned them in the void, and shouted, "child, where are you? Waste, do you hear me? I''m calling your name. Why don''t you come back?"


    Finally, someone called the man''s name!


    The whole world was silent for a moment!


    "Emperor Huang, come back!" Nine and one roared.


    "Child, where are you? Do you hear my call?" Master Meng''s voice was deep and pathetic.


    "Yes, I''ve always been!"


    Suddenly, someone answered softly, but the voice was not high, but all the heaven and the world heard it, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "What?!" Even the strange race was shocked. He... Has been there all the time?


    At this time, outside the world, a darkest area suddenly brightened up, reflecting the heavens as if they were transparent.


    Then many powerful evolutionists saw that.


    He stood there, covered with blood and seriously injured, but he stood tall and upright.


    Opposite him, there are three unimaginable beings standing side by side, shaking down the long river of time and annihilating all tangible things.


    "Three great ancestors?!" Even strange creatures were exclaimed.


    In this life, strange races are spreading inside, and the most powerful existence in the race will recover and return. Is there any difference now? Is it saying that the three ancient ancestors will end the battle and come back?


    The three incredible beings also have various Avenue wounds on their bodies, constantly bleeding, but they don''t care, because behind them, there are the virtual shadows of three coffins, like lying on a plateau, providing an endless stream of power for the three ancestors.


    "I''ve killed some of them, but they''ll live after all." The whispered¡° What?! " The strange people are shocked. Even the invincible ancestors have been killed? With the help of ancestral resurrection¡° Child! " Master Meng couldn''t help crying. The boy in his eyes has been fighting all the time, facing an incredible and powerful enemy¡° Big sacrifice, continue! " There seems to be an invincible presence in Ecuador, so he gave such an order. A strange immortal emperor appeared and went to the altar to prepare blood offerings to the heavens¡° Those who climb the altar die! " I''m talking, simple and direct! However, the three great ancestors opposite him smiled and said, "can you still intervene in this world?" The second ancestor also opened his mouth, looked at the worlds and said, "you may not know that the heavens died at the same time with God. It was him who reflected that life in ancient times and saved you all that life. It''s really amazing. It should be noted that the cooperation of several supreme creatures of God has failed. However, he is also weak. " God''s Luo was shocked when he heard this. He did it on his own¡° So, if he can''t fight any more, who else can he deter? " Said the third ancestor. Master Meng immediately roared with grief. Then, the strange immortal emperor went directly to the grand black altar. Boom! But the next moment, there was a huge palm, which suddenly appeared, so that the strange immortal emperor couldn''t react at all. He grabbed him in the palm of his hand and grabbed him directly. The blood flowed out, and he never returned¡° Kill! " At this time, there was a sudden boiling in the depths of the earth. Emperor Ye Tian and the female emperor were covered with blood and killed them. They went to Emperor Huang Tian at a high speed and wanted to fight the three ancestors! Boom! The world exploded and people couldn''t see anything. In the heavens, evolutionists of all races are crazy, fighting back desperately and killing strange races. The battle of Daozu is also white hot. Chu Feng is covered with blood. He has killed four Daozu himself, not counting the Daozu he cremated for others¡° Am I going to die? " He was disappointed that it was not his power after all, and it could only promote the power of Taoist ancestors. After all, the woman of pollen road had died long ago, and the rest was not even spirit. As for the stone jar, it was only an artifact, and the power it provided for Chu Feng did not cross the natural moat to the Immortal Emperor level¡° Kill! " Chu Feng roared and killed him again. I don''t know how long later, he looked back at the sun, looked for those familiar people, and shouted, "Dog King, keep them!" He saw Zhou Xi and was waving to him desperately. His face was full of tears. He wanted to rush out, but he was held by someone¡° To live, to see our children! " She burst into tears¡° Chu Feng! " Laogu, big black bull, Mitian and other people roared¡° You all go! " The dog King roared sadly and angrily, and then it began to shine. With a bang, those people were shrouded, gradually blurred and disappeared. However, in a trance, it seemed that a silver haired figure ran out and didn''t leave. Roar! The dog emperor couldn''t care so much. With a loud roar, he rushed out of the world and was going to die! Boom! Outside the sky, various orders are intertwined, and the Taoist ancestor level energy is boiling. In the end, Chu Feng smashed out all the stone cans and waved the stone Qin to save jiudaoyi. Then he saw the dog King disintegrate, explode and die outside the territory. He also saw more people fall... Until finally, he also fell down. He was black, ignorant and fell into eternal darkness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1644

    I feel that some book friends really put their emotions into the book. I saw the characters in the trilogy end one after another. I was very reluctant to give up some characters because of their love. I felt that the ending was too hasty and left regret.


    For these, I am grateful to so many book friends who really love the new love trilogy.


    I have read your messages and feedback carefully and realized the mood of some book friends. There is feedback and resonance between reading and writing. Therefore, I decided to rewrite the ending of the holy ruins.


    The following chapters will replace the original 1644 chapter finale. No matter how many chapters and 10000 words are written, they will be shown to you free of charge.


    Because you like it, you support it, and put your emotions into resonance in the book, then I''ll reshape the ending. I''ve been reading everyone''s messages carefully, and thank all book friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky and the earth are very dark, and the barren plateau is lifeless.


    Er Tu, it has been so long since ancient times.


    No one knows its origin, and no one can predict its end.


    The sky is gloomy and ominous. For endless years, the cold frozen soil has been shrouded by strange forces all year round, dull and depressed.


    In the edge area, rotting creatures occasionally walk through, and sometimes a small number of strange creatures can be seen walking out of the plateau, but they are silent without any noise.


    The whole plateau is vast. Even if the world falls, it is difficult to fill a corner. Even the Taoist ancestors can''t reach its end.


    In the depths of Eritrea, there are the corpses of Lu Jiji''s creatures, which are fragmented. Many eras have passed, and they are still bloody and never dried.


    Powerful as the highest creature, it also ended in such a miserable end.


    ERTU, a desperate land!


    Since ancient times, it has never changed. The extreme depression and danger have extinguished the fire of countless civilizations and turned into ruins, which no one can resist.


    The long river of time flows through here and trembles and breaks.


    Today, in the deepest part of Eritrea, at the end of the plateau, creepy ancient syllables sound, frightening all living creatures, and all things are born and died because of them.


    It''s an ominous ancestral land!


    The end of the earth cracked, and figures appeared one after another. Some were as dry as firewood, and some were covered with black blood... Rotten clothes were pasted on their terrible bodies, like fierce ghosts recovering from their sleep after dormant for one era after another.


    Ominous source, several ancestors were born together!


    For a time, heaven and earth trembled, the plateau roared, and was about to collapse. The infinite Avenue turned into one God chain after another, and then directly exploded into fragments. The whole space-time was unstable.


    Their eyes are either empty, or dead gray, or bleeding. When staring at the void, everything withers and the dark world of all parties will wither.


    All the dark creatures, all the strange races, were shocked, and then trembled. At this moment, they could not help kneeling down and kowtowing.


    Whether in the dark plateau or in other dark universes, they tremble and worship out of an instinct, like a pilgrimage.


    Even the ancestors of the dark Tao knelt to the ground in all heaven and earth and never got up.


    The deepest part of Eritrea is separated from the outer area of the plateau by an ancient history and an endless starry sky. Few creatures can reach it for a long time.


    Facing the end of the plateau, the highest ancestral land is the fairy emperor of strange ethnic groups. Even they bend down towards the deepest part of Eritrea and listen to the admonition for a long time.


    At the end of the earth, the frightening ancient syllables echoed, like the friction of stone slabs and the collision of the universe, which made all living creatures tremble and throb in their hearts.


    "Ancestor... Why did he wake up at the same time?" There is a way to whisper.


    In that ancestral land, there are five figures standing tall, like standing at the end of the plateau before the creation of the world, overlooking all living things.


    Once this happens, the five ancestors need to be born at the same time, which means that there will be unpredictable changes!


    It can be seen that the three great ancestors have always faced the same direction. They are facing famine. They have been looking for and fighting in the rivers for so many years.


    "Since variables are born, we should try our best to cut them off!" An ancestor spoke.


    Its voice is sonorous and powerful, tearing the edge of the universe outside the plateau, making the dark creatures tremble.


    What will happen?!


    Even the Lu Ji creatures of strange ethnic groups are at the top. At this time, their hair stands upright, with a sense of horror and strong uneasiness in their hearts.


    Suddenly, a strong man with the best level of the road felt it. When he looked up a little, his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Because he saw an additional figure at the end of the plateau, standing side by side with the five great ancestors, and unexpectedly... An additional ancestor!


    Strange race, other immortal emperors also felt it. They all looked up. For a moment, their bodies were stiff and their hearts were jumping.


    The legend is true. There are six ancestors in the ancestral land?!


    It was quiet at the end of the plateau. When the bloody whirlwind blew, there was some sound, bringing ominous dust and swaying the only sparse plants.


    In the ancestral land, a mysterious Avenue tree was shrouded in rich and strange substances. It swayed in the wind, and its branches and leaves rubbed, making thousands of collision sounds and splashing rules.


    Under the tree, there was no sound, and the shadow flashed, shining in the present world.


    "That''s..." the strong man''s voice trembled.


    There is a vague figure in the deepest part of Eritrea, and there is... The seventh ancestor?!


    Over the years, even the Lu Ji level creatures of the strange race have never seen him. They have only heard that there may be a sixth ancestor dormant in the ultimate earth.


    For a time, all the creatures at the end of the road felt that their scalp was fried and their hearts were shocked. It was incredible.


    Even they felt that their ancestral land was unfathomable and long time passed. They never thought that the seven ancestors would exist side by side.


    They are not allowed to slow down. Amazing events reappear!


    In the split ancestral land, three thin figures suddenly appeared.


    How can you believe it?!


    How dare you believe it?!


    The Lu Ji level creatures present were as motionless as clay sculptures and wood carvings, but their hearts were trembling and scary. It was hard to believe what they saw.


    There are... Ten ancestors, who have never seen or seen in the past!


    At present, there are ten Lu Jin level creatures of strange ethnic groups, which frighten all heaven and earth, and beat all bright evolutionary civilizations without rivals.


    But now, the ancestor has reached ten, which is the same as that of Lujin creatures!


    This makes people feel unreasonable.


    The strong of the strange race are petrified now. I can''t believe all this.


    Ten figures stand side by side, turning the river of time upside down and disintegrating thousands of roads, all of which are subject to their feet.


    They were born together, affecting the stability of the ancient and modern future and shaking the foundation of the present world.


    Even the Immortal Emperor at the end of the road feels too strange and difficult to accept. The ancestor of the family exceeds the "pole number" of nine?!


    Ten terrible and ancient coffins are across the plateau, shining behind the ten figures, providing them with an endless stream of great power.


    At this time, even if it is the highest creature, the Immortal Emperor at the end of the road is hairy, cold and suspicious in a dream!


    They were suppressed by unimaginable ominous forces, their bodies were trembling, and they felt the extreme boredom of the plateau.


    Today, what happened is amazing and unimaginable, beyond the imagination of the strong people present. What is the ancestral place? There are ten ancestors dormant!


    Lu Jin''s body was tight and silent. Even if there were endless doubts, he didn''t dare to ask.


    The cold frozen soil, the barren plateau, the avenue trees with strong strange power and several clusters of ominous flowers and plants, and the ancient coffins lying under the cracked land are so strange and filled with terror.


    "Danger revives us from our slumber, and palpitations disturb our souls."


    The ancient coffin trembled, and an ancestor opened his mouth. His vague figure scanned the world, so that the ten Lu Jiji creatures on the plateau lowered their heads and trembled slightly, afraid to look at it.


    He told the truth about the recovery, and sure enough, there were variables.


    The strange race has never had an enemy. If anyone disobeys, his evolutionary path will eventually collapse, the flame of civilization will be extinguished forever, and only ruins will be left.


    Today, the birth of all the ancestors indicates that the problem is extremely serious, which is actually related to the rise and fall of the ethnic movement and the life and death of the ancestors!


    How terrible and powerful is the influence of variables?!


    "It''s... Famine!" One of the three ancestors who always faced one direction spoke.


    The three ancestors deduce that the variables are related to him.


    "He has confronted us and killed people of countless times. It''s just his part." Another ancestor added.


    All Lu Ji level creatures are frightened, as powerful as them. After stepping into the highest field, they have deeply understood the terror and power of their ancestors.


    Famine, over the years, has been facing the three ancestors alone. The two sides have been searching for each other, fighting and chasing each other for many times.


    And he''s just separated? How terrible and appalling!


    "Don''t worry. At his level, there is no difference between separation and main body. It''s difficult to distinguish primary and secondary. In fact, the power is equal to the real body. At present, this separation is its strongest posture." An ancestor said calmly.


    Surpass the road to the highest level and sublimate the limit. Even if it is separated, it has invincible power and is not weaker than the real body.


    "If they go out without reservation and release their strongest combat power, their main body will be greatly affected and can only be separated from the war situation and should not participate in the war."


    After the sublimation of the road, strictly speaking, the separation is used to fight, and the real body sits in the eternal unknown, which can ensure that it will never fall!


    "However, famine is not a person who cherishes his body. If the Lord does not come out, it is by no means self-protection." There are ancestors to judge.


    In the past, the three great ancestors fought with the famine, and the immortal emperors also came out to help them hunt him, encircle and suppress him, destroy the heavens and bury that era.


    When his opponent returned to Eritrea to recuperate, he showed the heavens in the world from ancient times and saved the whole era!


    To this end, he has paid a heavy price, a long time flow, the whole ancient history can not find him, the world is vast, I do not know that there was famine. His Taoism has been seriously damaged and silent for countless times, and has only gradually recovered recently. However, he also waited for the latecomers. The three emperors rose together and helped a little¡° The barren character will not care about itself, but the real body is dormant. It must have a big plan. When you find it, cut all its traces! " Otherwise, why did the top ten ancestors come out together?! Because, in their long sleep, they have inexplicable palpitations and suddenly feel an unknown disaster related to life and death. Variables will endanger their lives! This is an unprecedented experience! Ten ancient creatures lived forever, felt in the dark, and all recovered at the first time. Even they felt scared and thrilled at this feeling. They look at the future and predict all kinds of possibilities. It seems to be related to famine! Ten people worked together to further deduce, and were surprised to find a terrible fact that the famine Lord was not born, but he walked outside. This result shocked them very much. The three great ancestors confronted and fought with the famine. They thought it was enough. Because the three are hard to destroy. Even if they die in war, they can also be raised from their ancestral land. And even if the famine makes a mistake, it may end completely. There is no such person in the world! Until today, they have come to understand the truth. Huang''s real body is dormant and must be waiting for an opportunity. Suddenly taking action at the critical moment may make some of the top ten ancestors hate. In particular, they do not know what opportunities Huang is waiting for, and will choose when to take action, which is like a sharp sword hanging on his head¡° Since you feel it, cut off all his traces and erase him from the whole ancient history! " The top ten ancestors have fought from the most ancient times to the present world in recent eras. They have experienced too many tragedies and horrors. They are extremely cruel and ruthless. When they felt it in the dark, they recovered quickly. Ten people resolutely joined hands to destroy all obstacles and give no chance to variables. The strong on the plateau are determined in their hearts. Since their ancestors came out, not to mention only one person, it is enough to sweep all the big world outside Ecuador. When the ancestors wake up, they can break all the lights of civilization and turn the sky and earth into ruins¡° You can see why the number of ancestors is the same as that of the people at the end of the road? " Asked an ancestor. The strange immortal emperors in the land were silent. They thought in their hearts that they could recover from their ancestors even if they died in battle. Occasionally, they were completely wiped out by the powerful enemy, but after a long time, there will always be latecomers to fill in. However, since ancient times, even in the most brilliant era, there have never been more than ten Lujin creatures in Ecuador, which has always maintained a number of ten. The sketch will start tomorrow and is expected to end in a few days. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1645

    "You are seeds, hope and our successors. In a sense, you can also be regarded as our descendants, corresponding to our ten ancestors. If one day we have an accident, you will replace us, sublimate the road and become the ancestors of our family!" Said an ancestor.


    Lu Jiji''s creatures all suck the cold air. One day, the ancestors may die. Who in the world has such great power? It''s impossible!


    In their cognition, the ancestor is absolutely the strongest creature, and there is no way to go.


    The ten great ancestors didn''t say much. They all sat on the ancient coffin and began to deduce. They wanted to find the real body of the famine and kill it!


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past 90 years, many mortals have ended their lives, and Ying Xiaoxiao also has a wisp of white hair. She has been peaceful and happy these years, but recently she has been sad. She is really going to grow old.


    Yangjian, the end of the law era has been very terrible, but now it has changed to the era of Jueling, which only appears in the legend!


    "Brother Chu Feng, I''m getting old, but I don''t want you to see me in my old age." She began to take the initiative to let Chu Feng leave. Although she had endless attachment, she really didn''t want her old body to appear in front of her beloved.


    "I will not leave, accompany you to the old, to the end." Chu Feng whispered softly.


    "I''m already very happy with your words, but I don''t want that. You''d better... Leave and come back when I''m... Gone." Ying Xiaoxiao is depressed.


    "If you want me to leave, you can also travel far. This is the Rune of the dog king. You leave the sun!" Chu Feng said.


    "I......" Ying Xiaoxiao was tangled, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die of old age. I''ll live in the world. When I''m strong enough, I''ll find you!" Chu Feng said, so we can meet again in the future.


    Finally, Ying Xiaoxiao wept, reluctantly, and disappeared in a glow.


    Chu Feng couldn''t be quiet for a long time until it was almost dawn. He fell asleep. Evolutionists at his level didn''t need to sleep.


    In his deep sleep, he went into a dream, dreamed of Zhou Xi, dreamed that they had a child, and finally dreamed of Ying Xiaoxiao, who also held a little boy, and then he woke up.


    It was not a nightmare, but a very relaxed and warm dream, which made him reluctant to get up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken mountains and rivers, flattened towering mountains, the whole sunny land has been desolate in recent years, with ground fissures everywhere, often thousands of miles of bare land and no people.


    The sun was bleak, and more than 89% of the creatures of all ethnic groups died. With the sudden advent of the end of the law, many old monks who barely survived died suddenly recently.


    In particular, the end of the law era began to change to the era of Jueling. Even the evolutionists in the young age also encountered great crises and misfortunes.


    The evolutionary path of a whole generation was ruthlessly terminated and completely interrupted.


    Originally, the first World War of that year led to the decline of the heavens, and the sun was almost destroyed, bleeding and rowing, with countless deaths and injuries of all ethnic groups. Now it will enter the era of Jue Ling, and it will be difficult to give birth to evolutionists in the world.


    This is the tragedy of an era. History is bleeding, mountains and rivers are withering, and the whole world is broken. After the disaster, it is not a new life, but a longer period of decline.


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear to witness, saw too many human suffering, thought of the bright world in the past, and then saw the desolate scene in front of him. He was blocked in his heart.


    The remaining old evolutionists have been sitting down in succession in recent years. Some have collapsed, some have lost their essence and spirit, and some have dried up their blood and gas. In the process of moving towards the era of Jueling, the soul light is quickly extinguished.


    "Send the sages, the Taoist friends and the ancestors. The era that once came to an end!" Chu Feng''s nose is sour and has endless bitterness.


    He also saw the familiar faces in the past. Although they had no deep friends, they had met before, but now they are old, white haired and died in the age of the dead.


    The whole generation is ruined, and the new generation has no one to practice!


    Chu Feng walked for three years. He wanted to walk every inch of land, look in the broken mountains and rivers, and see off the last batch of old monks.


    All the old evolutionists died. It was the war of this era. He burst into tears.


    Looking at the exhausted sun, he felt endless fatigue. In an era of no hope, those teenagers could no longer evolve.


    This is an era of despair, especially for those who have directly experienced these since that great age, the old family and great orthodoxy, and these ethnic groups are also unable to look up to the sky and pale. Since then, the old people have disappeared and all died. Where will the young children go?


    They have experienced and know the old things, but now they hold the Scriptures and can''t practice them. Since then, they have no extraordinary power. Like ordinary people, they will spend a hard time in the world of mortals. Their life is only a hundred years!


    For three consecutive years, Chu Feng was on the bloody broken earth. He couldn''t pursue the rolling red dust of the past. Everything declined too violently.


    He witnessed the suffering of the remnant world and became more and more firm in his belief to become a red immortal in an era when it was impossible to practice!


    He wants to be strong and want to change all this!


    Suddenly, his heart was frightened and suffocated, and his life seemed to end.


    The cold hairs of Chu wind stood upright. This feeling... Is a little familiar. It is very like the day when the world burst, and there is a sense of despair that the end is coming.


    Even, many times stronger than the last time!


    Why is that?


    When the heavens fell, all the creatures of an era were buried, and all ethnic groups withered. Up to now, there is no one alive. What else?


    In this sad and broken age, is there something more terrible to happen?


    Fortunately, Chu Feng''s bad hunch lasted only a moment and soon disappeared. His spirit was in a trance and slowly recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of Eritrea, at the end of the plateau, the light was dim. The figures sitting on the hanging wall of ten ancient coffins opened their eyes at the same time. The whole ancestral land trembled slightly. Many dark universes outside roared, and some stars were cracking.


    After nearly a hundred years of deduction, the top ten ancestors have a gradually clear direction and found the key clues in the long river of time!


    "One leaf covers the sky, but the variables are unexpectedly... Another is the Ye Tiandi in the mouth of evolutionists of all races in the heavens? He is also the incarnation of walking outside and fighting with blood, and his real body is with the famine Lord! "


    "After deduction, this man was very strong a long time ago. In the last era, he should not be far away from us. After dormant in this life, his achievements may be close to us or even worse!"


    Obviously, this is amazing news. There are two variables!


    "That female emperor is extremely strong, grows up very fast, and is extremely strong. It must be a curse, but she is fighting outside. Is this protecting the opponent surnamed ye?"


    The ten great ancestors were born. They are not afraid of strong opponents. Who can''t be killed together?!


    When they recover together, they can make everything disappear, all worlds collapse, the long river of time decays, and ten people walk together, invincible in ancient and modern times!


    They only worry about variables, which is difficult to predict. It may suddenly break out in the future and drag several of them into catastrophe.


    Even, they have seen the reflection in the vague years and rivers. Among them, their ancestors died, completely dried up and really disappeared.


    This is what they can''t tolerate. They don''t know that variables will lead to the complete death of several ancestors.


    If you feel it and find a clue in the river of time, you can do it. There is no fog that can block the sight of the top ten ancestors.


    Together, they will break all falsehood and kill all variables.


    "When I find a clue, I should wait for it."


    The top ten ancestors came out from the end of the plateau and stepped out of the ancestral land!


    For the first time, the ten ancestors walked out of the ancestral land of the plateau together.


    "Ancestor, is there something wrong with this? If you wait and leave, and the famine suddenly kills, will there be an irreversible great change?!"


    On the plateau, Lu Jiji''s strong men gently dissuade them, fearing that there will be unpredictable disasters after they leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to enter the ancestral land, we can either bring it in ourselves or become one of us and become one of the most ominous creatures in history!"


    One of the ancestors responded that he didn''t care. The ancestral land of the plateau is a special place. No outsiders have broken into it for countless times.


    If you want to go deep, you can either become one of them, change your body and heart, give up your original true self and become the ancestor of a strange race, or be personally introduced by the top ten ancestors.


    "Over the years, famine has knocked at the customs more than once, never succeeded, shed blood many times, and nearly fell outside our ancestral land several times."


    The ancestor, who was covered with thick hair and stained with terrible black blood, came and mentioned some old things.


    Huang almost died at the end of the plateau several times. The most serious one was that his body fell down. At the critical moment, a unique woman named Liu Shen came and was robbed for him. He was covered with cracks and destructive runes. He fled the plateau with him. His feet were full of blood and collapsed all the way


    "In those days, there were a large number of followers, all of whom were top creatures, but in the end most of them died in battle."


    Ten ancestors were born!


    On this day, the sky trembled with airborne chaotic thunder, and there was a bloody whirlwind between heaven and earth, accompanied by black rain and ominous lightning.


    When the first ancestor was born, countless big worlds gave birth to strange phenomena, evil and terrible to the extreme!


    In the sun, Chu Fenghuo looked up at the black rain and the dense blood lightning. He saw a pair of terrible big hands, covered with thick long hair, stained with strange black blood, and tore them away from the world!


    All the remaining creatures from all walks of life were shocked and inexplicable. They all saw this extremely terrible scene.


    Those big hands with blood and thick animal hair are bigger than heaven and earth. They directly pull away a big world hidden in nothingness and let all the scenery in it be revealed!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1646

    Countless people looked up and watched. The scalp of all kinds of creatures was numb and shocked, and then they were almost paralyzed on the ground. What kind of scene was that?


    A pair of big hands full of thick animal hair tore open a big world?!


    People in the world feel that the world is falling apart and the end of the world is coming.


    The strong outside the boundary are cold from head to foot and wet with cold sweat. They will not forget the tragic situation of the disaster, the end of the world and the overthrow of the heavens.


    On that day, the earth was red with blood, many ethnic groups disappeared forever, mountains and rivers were broken, children lost their parents, and the old evolutionist died tragically, which was too tragic.


    Today, will the terrible old thing be staged again?


    Chu Feng stood on a high ground, opened his super eyes, saw the world outside the territory, and even saw some creatures in it.


    In the world opened by those huge hands stained with black blood, there are... Familiar people?!


    "Dog King?!" Chu Feng was shocked at that time. Didn''t the dog die?


    For a moment, his soul light was shining violently, and his blood was surging like a river. He was really stimulated. He tried his best to see the world.


    Boom!


    Finally, behind him, there was the material transpiration of Daozu. He felt the woman''s recovery, which gave him some great power beyond the.


    Chu Feng did his best to urge his eyes, and finally saw the torn inside of the big world.


    Among those people, there is really a dog king!


    At that time, in the final World War I, Chu Feng witnessed it being blasted, splashed with blood and flesh, and exploded with soul light, but now he sees it alive again.


    Moreover, it is in a better state now. It is a Taoist ancestor level creature!


    At this time, it roared, and its huge black body stood up to the sky and fought against the sky and fate.


    "Dog, you lied to me?!" Chu Feng holds a snow-white conch, which was given to him by the dog emperor. Even though they are infinitely far apart, they can communicate with each other.


    Obviously, the dog Emperor didn''t find him, but he heard Chu Feng''s low roar.


    "The emperor was also cheated, thinking that all the old people were dead, leaving only me and the rotten Taoist priest, whose blood was withered and old and dying. Who knows, it''s just a wisp of my true spirit condensed with some flesh and blood. Until I died in the war and some true spirits returned to my body, I didn''t know that my ''self'' in the sun was deceived. The emperor cheated himself. I hate this part of my true spirit! "


    What logic? The dog King cheated many people and himself?!


    "In the sunny days, the emperor wandered alone. His heart was very desolate. He couldn''t find anyone of his time. The whole world was lonely. The whole world was broken. He thought all his old friends were buried in the past, leaving only myself. In the end, he found that many old goods were still alive! You say, how will the emperor feel after the return of the "true spirit" in the sun? Furious, I want to cremate them all when I return to this world. Forget it, a group of old zombies! "


    The dog emperor was angry. He was furious at that time. After some true spirits returned, they couldn''t stand the stimulation and wanted to kill a group of old things!


    The big hand of tearing open the world is blurred and empty. It has disappeared, but everyone''s heart is very depressed and feels the supreme invisible pressure.


    Chu Feng saw more people. When he saw the rotten corpse, he deserved the title of unique Taoist ancestor. He was only one step away from the Immortal Emperor, but he couldn''t break through.


    He also saw the man who is known as the world''s champion for the tenth century. He died in the sun. However, in the current world, he is a peerless Taoist ancestor and is still alive!


    In addition to them, there are Tianjiao ants, Meng zushi, silkworm emperor and others. Some were taken away, and some returned after the war.


    In addition, Chu Feng also saw Gu Qing from a distance, and his life seed was resurrected in that world.


    What surprised Chu Feng most was a golden figure, which was the strongest holy emperor in the history of the fighting Saint ape family, which was shown in the residual spirit state in the soul River war? Ye Tiandi''s sworn brother.


    Didn''t he die, and his residual spirit was imprisoned as a corpse slave because of his parents and children. He showed his light in the soul River, broke the heaven and earth, and finally the residual spirit disappeared.


    Chu Feng was stunned. Is the emperor with golden hair alive?!


    In addition, he also saw the little Saint ape, whose blood was soaring, extremely powerful and equally healthy.


    At a time when the atmosphere is extremely tense and depressed, some people are also talking to the dog king.


    The powerful fighting Saint ape sighed, "you think your true spirit in the sun has been deceived and the world is lonely. However, you should understand that when you wander and feel dejected, we are also suffering in this world. At that time, we may not be completely resurrected."


    He told an amazing truth that all the creatures in this world died in the war!


    Famine, reflecting people in ancient times, saved an era!


    People recovering from extinction do not mean they can go out immediately, but they need a long time to recuperate and transform before they can return completely.


    Today, after many times of hard work, they are really alive.


    "I am the same as you, and even more miserable. Part of my soul and flesh condensed self are lost in the underworld and become a prisoner in the black prison." The ten crowned man spoke.


    After the final battle in Yangjian, he was similar to the dog king. The body of Yangjian died, and some true spirits returned to this world and became one with the Lord.


    Similarly, there are ancient extremely strong people such as Tianjiao ant and red dragon. Now the recovered real bodies are at the level of Taoist ancestors.


    Although the dog king can''t be relieved these years, he won''t resent it, especially now that the great enemy comes to the door, and finding this world this time means that their final main body may also die!


    Many people have an ominous feeling. After World War I today, many people will say goodbye and never see each other again!


    At present, the situation is extremely bad. The most terrible era is coming and the war will start again. Is this a continuation of the last one? Maybe today is the ultimate showdown.


    Everything will come to an end!


    Just, how strong is the enemy? Now I don''t know. I only saw one hand break open this boundary and disappear.


    After this war, can there still be them in the world?


    Now everyone realizes that they will say goodbye to the people around them. Since then, they may never see each other again. When they think of the future, even if they are extremely strong, they feel suffocated.


    They are the accumulation of the strong in previous dynasties and come from different historical periods. They are reflected from ancient times and resurrected to the present world. They can be regarded as the ultimate collection and gathering of the strongest of all ethnic groups!


    However, the soil is unfathomable. Can they stop it?


    Even if the strong of the past dynasties gathered together, they were very silent, because the enemy was too strong to imagine, otherwise they would not have died in the war!


    A cold sigh seemed to come from hell. Many creatures in the shocked world shook their bodies and bled. The more powerful creatures were, the more they were targeted and felt more terrible.


    For example, the dog king, rotten corpses, Tianjiao ants, and jiudaoyi, who have disappeared for a long time, have cracks in their bodies and continue to bleed.


    Boom!


    There were dense blood colored lightning and black rain in the heaven and earth. Then, a terrible figure emerged and fell in this big world.


    It can be clearly seen that this world was originally broken. The vast land is full of ruins. This is the ancient world that was beaten and maimed in those years.


    Now, it has ushered in evil enemies again, and strange creatures have come.


    As the real body of the huge shadow approaches, the void is cracking, the rules of heaven and earth explode, the chain of order God breaks, and the Tao patterns quickly extinguish and then dissipate.


    The whole sky is collapsing. The big world can''t bear the breath of that creature and is about to collapse!


    In particular, with the advent of this man, when countless black cracks appear in the big world, all the strong have also undergone terrible changes.


    Their bodies are blurred, their evolutionary path "appears", and their Avenue appears dense cracks, which are about to collapse!


    Many creatures have this terrible change, whether strong or weak, will collapse!


    Moreover, everyone has different degrees of strange changes. Some people''s wounds begin to flow black blood, some grow red hair on their body surface, and some vomit fog when they exhale


    Ominous erodes everyone, all because the unpredictable creature is coming!


    Everyone''s body was in severe pain and their heart trembled. Before the other party took action or deliberately attacked them, they split the world, let them collapse, and ominous eroded everyone.


    How terrible is this? As a creature approaches, a big world will collapse and all kinds of creatures will die.


    Bang!


    In this world, many evolutionists in mid air directly exploded and turned into a large blood mist, which could not resist this supreme pressure and ominous erosion.


    Boom!


    At the end of the void, someone felt and opened his eyes. The light of his eyes erased the ominous erosion, and the Taoist patterns bloomed continuously to repair the cracked world.


    Then, a big tripod condensed with blood and gas shone under the sky, with three feet and two ears, driving the unparalleled power to suppress the ancient and modern future, breaking the long river of time and welcoming the coming creature.


    The blood and gas tripod resisted the creature, rushed against the sky and forced him out of the territory!


    At the same time, the tripod overflowed a trace of blood filled with infinite life energy, which filled the air, allowing all the evolutionists who had just exploded to condense and live again.


    "The ancestor of the strange race?"


    The blood tripod made a sound and broke through the sky. With invincible power, it resisted the coming creature and blocked it outside the territory.


    In the world below, everyone looks pale. The enemy is... The ancestor in the earth?! It is more terrible than the highest life at the end of the road.


    "You''ve really come to this step. If you don''t find your basic world, you won''t show the power similar to me?"


    The ancestor of the strange race spoke and stood outside the territory. He was covered with long hair, even his face, and stained with black blood. His form was extremely ferocious.


    Around him, the avenue exploded and the divine chain of the order of the heavens was broken. He was like a source of destruction. Ominous forces filled the air and eroded everything. Even the long river of time trembled and avoided him.


    At the same time, a figure appeared, took away the blood condensed tripod, and appeared opposite the strange ancestor, calm and confident, fearless of the ancestor who came out of the land.


    "Ye Tiandi!"


    Many people exclaimed and looked excited. He also lived in this world and realized his invincible road here?


    "If you go on, you will threaten us. You have been dormant for a long time. Unfortunately, in the end, it will be empty!"


    When he really faced it, the strange ancestor was further convinced that this opponent surnamed Ye was very strong and similar to him.


    "Did you come alone to die?"


    Ye Tiandi''s words were calm, but he had already shot when he spoke. His fist seal was grand and overbearing, which made the dead universe behind the other party collapse, and made the world tremble and moan.


    Boom!


    The boundless waves splashed between them. It was time, the river was sweeping, and countless rules were torn, like the gushing of infinite volcanoes.


    The strange ancestor retreated. His hands full of thick long hair split and kept flowing black blood. Then his hands and forearms suddenly burst open and spread to his body.


    The ancestor was thrilled, decisively and quickly broke his arms and let him leave his body, preventing the spread of this terrible power!


    Black blood drips down, and the time river splashes with billows, and time fragments splash everywhere. The scene is extremely terrible!


    Emperor Ye Tiandi was healthy and his blood was surging. He stood there like an eternal towering mountain in front of him.


    Silently, there was another dark shadow outside the territory. The whole body was wrapped in fog. The thin body collapsed the space and time, making all the surrounding Tao patterns extinguished, and the rules of order exploded!


    "Still the ancestor?!" The king dog is hairy.


    The rotten corpse also trembled. This is a more terrible existence than the creatures at the end of the road. It came to the next two statues.


    Wheeze!


    A bright sword light appeared in an instant, cutting off the long river of time, making everything in the world static. There is only one invincible sword in the world!


    It cuts through the darkness and cuts out endless gorgeous brilliance. It is reflected everywhere in ancient times, this world and the future. It also shines an immortal glow of hope in people''s hearts, like a beacon of peace in the abyss and desperate situation, and more like a ray of life dawn born again in the dark and dead infinite universe.


    Poof!


    The head of the new ancestor flew out obliquely, then exploded, and then his body collapsed in the light of the sword, turning into broken bones and ominous blood fog.


    Wheeze!


    The sword light rises again!


    Even though another ancestor reacted and fought with unparalleled strength, his newborn arm still flew out and turned into black blood light in the void.


    The light of the sword turned again and cut across time and space. The ancestor who lost his arm could not be avoided. With a bang, he was split by a big sword and exploded in situ.


    "Do they dare to come and die?" A great figure appeared. It was famine. He held a bloody sword embryo and crossed the sky.


    Unfortunately, the ancestor is immortal after all. It will last forever. The two figures emerge again, which is difficult to kill.


    That is, Lu Jin was killed. If conditions permit, anyone in the world who still remembers him can revive him and return to the present world.


    Not to mention the strange ancestors, the source of ominous, their Taoism goes further!


    However, the barren sword light is extremely terrible. Once the sword tire turns, hundreds of millions of rays of light, what is eternal, what is immortal, and what is inviolable, all fail.


    The sword light cuts off the eternity, defeats the immortal, turns into the strongest disaster, and envelops the two ancestors.


    A sword cuts off the future of ancient and modern times, and the bright sword light is endless. The most brilliant sacred brilliance of ancient and modern times shines on all parts of the world, trapping the two great ancestors in the cage of the sword, and completely obliterating them!


    "This..."


    In the distance, a strange fairy emperor appeared. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was numb. Could the man with the sword really kill his ancestors?


    They are convinced that if given to the wasteland, most of the two ancestors will hate!


    Dong!


    A war spear pierced the sky, pierced the heaven and earth and stabbed the barren sword to break the cage of the sword and rescue the two trapped ancestors.


    Emperor Ye Tiandi moved, and the big tripod condensed with blood and gas, like a groundbreaking axe, swept across the past, resisted the spear that pierced the heaven and earth, gave a sudden shock, and then let the spear edge explode with a bang.


    Then, Emperor Ye Tian waved his fist seal and directly killed the past to destroy the spear bearer.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, the emperor''s fist was unparalleled. With his fist, the grand fist seal made the surrounding universe roar, fluctuate and resonate with its fluctuations.


    A dazzling fist light flashed across, and the fist meaning was majestic and invincible. It lit up the world and directly... Exploded the ancestor!


    The blood fog surged, and the ancestor reorganized his real body in the distance. His eyes were cold and said, "you are stronger than expected. If you have really become a variable, you must erase all traces about you today!"


    Suddenly, with a bang, the sky fell apart, the road burned regularly, the order returned to eternal silence, and everything began to wither. I don''t know how many universes are dim, will disintegrate and will explode.


    Then, seven figures came at the same time and distributed in all directions. They cast spells at the same time and took a step forward to rescue the three ancestors who came first. The whole world was silent, and there were no voices in the world. Under the great power of the ten dark shadows, all the creatures in the universe trembled and couldn''t help kneeling down. The ten figures all exude an ancient flavor. They are so powerful that they... Are all ancestors! They are as brave as horned ants, as arrogant as the ten crown king, and as aggressive as the holy ape... Their hearts are heavy and full of haze. They feel that the whole world is gray. How can we fight?! The ten great ancestors came together. Even if they resurrected all the heroes of thousands of families in the world and countless bright times, it would be difficult to stop them. No one thought that ten ancestors came out of the strange depths of Eritrea! For a long time, the famine has been against the three ancestors alone, and it is speculated that there may be two at the end of the plateau, but only five together. In any case, people can''t imagine that there are ten ancestors! Who can defeat the ten fathers of Eritrea? Just push it horizontally. Crush all your opponents. In the end, the whole world will be destroyed and all souls will turn into ashes! Ten vague figures stand outside the territory. Without their hands, they have let the world explode. Three thousand roads and all kinds of rules are dim and will be extinguished! One evolutionary path after another, there are irreparable cracks in the world, and no one can stop it. All kinds of roads will collapse! Countless universes are shaking and moaning. With the birth of the strange ancestor as a whole, all the big worlds are cracking and may be torn and collapsed. The ten figures are motionless, but they are going to collapse the ancient and modern future. Their figures are cast in the vast world, forming a dark space and time, and also reflected in the hearts of creatures from all walks of life, forming an extremely negative dark area, which makes all ethnic groups extremely depressed and involuntarily want to sacrifice their souls. At this time, the sun rose in the big world behind, but there was no light. It was blocked by ten majestic figures, leaving only darkness. The world lost its dawn and no hope. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1647

    "The ancestors came out together. There are no invincible places and invincible people in the world. The military front is facing. There has never been a change since ancient times."


    At the end of the sky, a Luji creature in the strange ethnic group whispered, but it clearly spread all over the sky and pierced into the haze filled hearts of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    The source of ominous and the ancestor of strange ethnic groups. The birth of such creatures is equivalent to tearing apart all the aspirations and good wishes of all ethnic groups.


    In this way, if a few of the highest creatures go out, it will be enough to level all the great worlds of ancient and modern times and destroy all myths, let alone ten!


    Even if it is as strong as famine and as brave and enterprising as ye Tiandi, it is difficult to resist so many people.


    A cold sigh sounded again. An ancestor opened his mouth and looked at the Weian man holding a blood dripping sword embryo in front of him.


    It was a famine. Over the years, he alone blocked the three ancestors, never failed, fought against the source of ominous, and even slaughtered the real strange ancestors himself.


    Unfortunately, the ancestral land at the end of ERTU is unspeakable and miraculous. It can revive strange creatures. They are in an invincible position!


    "Huang, you are very strong. You have fought alone for so many years, bleeding in a foreign land, seriously injured at the edge of the universe, and even fell at the end of our plateau, but you still struggled to stand up, kill and fight with us. Today, the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger!"


    Although in a hostile position, the strange ancestor had to admit that the man''s tenacity and strength once killed the ominous source and wanted to level the whole strange plateau alone.


    But the famine finally hit a wall, because the other party can''t die and can be resurrected again and again. As long as he makes a mistake, he may die and disappear forever.


    In the world, countless evolutionists feel blocked in their hearts. After so many years, famine disappeared from the world, and no one remembers him anymore. Even his name does not exist in ancient history.


    However, he did not go far away. He was fighting all the time. He was killed alone in the front. His blood had dyed the soil red. His body had stumbled outside the strange ancestral land and fought alone.


    "It''s just that everything is futile. You can''t enter the ancestral land, even if you have enough combat power, you can''t open it, because you''re not a member of our family."


    Many times ago, Huang himself realized the problem.


    Some signs show that if he wants to go deep, he can enter only if he embraces the ominous, becomes a creature like the ancestor and is recognized by the ancestral land of the plateau.


    However, at that time, he will not be himself. He will become the most powerful and terrible creature and the greatest disaster in all worlds. No one can check and balance it!


    Or, if you want to enter the end of the plateau, you need to be led by the ancestor to open the ancestral land internally with a special ceremony.


    Even, I doubt that the special plateau has self-consciousness.


    "Famine, your potential seems endless. Even if you show a great world in ancient times at any cost and revive the buried old era, you are only weak for a while, but you are gradually recovering and stronger. The three great ancestors confronted you, pursued and killed you. They thought it was enough to cut all your traces, but in the long past, although you were covered with blood and scarred on the road, you never fell down. Naturally, you can''t go on in this life. "


    The ancestor at the end of the plateau was worried that the famine would become stronger after a few more times. Three or five ancestors could not balance him and had to kill him in advance.


    "You are a variable that makes me feel like a throb in the center of my long sleep. All my ancestors deduced that you have been walking in the world since ancient times. Although you have the combat power equivalent to the main body, you are not the real body after all. Do you want to find an appropriate opportunity for us to kill the separated body? Let the world think that you really fell, so the main body dormant, waiting for the change into the ancestral land, so as to seal our throat with a sword? Unfortunately, the destiny is on our side. We have recovered in advance. Ten ancestors have come out together to deduce everything. Whatever your great ability is, it will be looting after all! "


    The ancestor came quietly without too excited mood fluctuations, because everything was already doomed.


    "In fact, what you have done is futile. In any case, you can''t get in even if you can get close to your ancestral land. I think you should have realized the problem long ago, unless you become one of us!"


    When the ancestors came out together, no one in the world could be invincible, and all the big worlds could be destroyed. They were about to personally kill two variables and end the strongest potential opponent in countless times.


    The top ten ancestors were very calm and calm. Some people spoke eloquently and were not in a hurry to kill all their opponents.


    Because, after killing variables, it may be difficult for them to encounter such an enemy in countless times in the future.


    For the ancestors with long years and endless life, the last great enemy is worth "cherishing". After years and vicissitudes, it will become a brilliant chapter in their memory.


    "Famine, everything will come to an end. Your life is very sad. Since you rose up and fought against Ecuador alone, a large number of peerless figures followed you later, and then they all died in battle, leaving you alone."


    An ancestor revealed an old story of a very ancient period.


    In those days, Emperor Huang Tian swept through the world without rivals. Then he killed the earth through heaven. He was extremely gorgeous. His killing spirit made the fairy emperors of strange races tremble and unwilling to mention his name.


    However, after the birth of the ancestor, everything changed. At this time, many figures appeared in front of Huang, including his companions who took him on the road from nine days and ten days, as well as the top heroes who followed him in heaven. Those people, those former friends, finally died one after another, all... Died in war! Even though he has great power and is the best in the world, some people have not found it after all. Even in ancient times, they have never succeeded and will never see it again. In his life, he tasted the beauty of the world, but he also tasted the pain and darkness in the endless abyss¡° What moved us was that the woman named Liu Shen seemed to be no weaker than you in the past. If you give her more time, she should be able to reach our height. She died without hesitation for you and blood stained the ancestral land of the plateau. " The ancestor said blandly. At his level, words can affect the stability of the world, which is more terrible than the law of the road. Naturally, they can reflect all things ancient and modern through words. In a trance, people saw a woman, who was once gorgeous, carrying a seriously injured and dying famine, staggering in Eritrea. Her mouth and nose were bleeding, her white forehead was pierced, and her red blood was dripping. In order to save the famine, her original Avenue was broken... Famine, tough, never yielding, pushing her opponent all the way, always giving people the feeling of being omnipotent and invincible. But now, he was silent with endless pain in his eyes. That day was the first time he shed tears after he sublimated and was invincible in the world. Who can imagine that the emperor of heaven, who has always been strong and unparalleled and can sweep away all his opponents, was very sad one day and wept for one person. At the moment, those tragic old scenes reappeared in front of him. At that time, there were few people left around him. Almost all his followers were killed and kept being encircled and suppressed. He didn''t want the rest to have another accident and took the initiative to step into the land. In that era, time and time again, his real body went in and out in the depths of Eritrea, knocking constantly, trying to chisel through the ancestral land! At that time, he did not know that he needed to be led by the strange ancestor or become an ominous source in order to really enter the end of Eritrea. In order to calm the ominous plateau, he continued to attack. Although he would not die in a hundred battles, he also paid an extremely tragic price and fell into danger many times. The last time, he was exhausted, and his own road would collapse. At the critical moment, Liu Shen, who was originally recovering from injury, appeared. The gorgeous woman left the customs ahead of time. Regardless of her own road injury, she fought all the way, dyed blood in white, and killed out of the land with famine on her back. But at last she herself fell down, and her blood was red, and the ominous earth completely collapsed. It was an extremely powerful female Immortal Emperor. She walked side by side with famine, but she died for famine and fell out of the earth. In that life, there was endless sadness in Huang''s heart. All the people who could walk side by side with him died in battle. The whole world was boundless, leaving him alone¡° I was thinking that although you are extremely powerful and make us afraid, you can''t revive the woman. After all, she fell off the plateau. Even if she reflected her in the ancient world, it''s impossible to revive an Immortal Emperor who died in our hands! "¡° Huang, have you ever regretted taking this lonely and doomed road for so many years? " An ancestor asked coldly. Huang''s eyes are full of the past scenery, and the person who is difficult to see again. Fixed in the scene of that year, he didn''t speak and was silent. There is sadness and sadness in the deepest part of his eyes, as if he had returned to that era. Then he suddenly... Moved and waved his sword! The sound of Poof was stronger than that of the ancestor. Although they locked up ten directions together, the dark figure who just spoke was still cut off by the brilliant sword light that cut off the ancient, modern and future! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1648

    Such an unfathomable ancestor was chopped to pieces by a sword!


    However, the creatures of this level are difficult to destroy after all, and the explosion of their bodies is just a moment''s injury. In addition, the nine ancestors took a step forward together, and Huang had no chance to hit him again.


    In the blood fog, the ancestor reunited with his real body, still ruthless, and said, "don''t worry, the feast will start, and the last enemy will lie here. We are also cherishing it, because there will be no opponent like you in the future."


    "Huang, maybe you have another choice. Join us and become one of the ominous sources in your mouth. How about it? Let''s enjoy the boundless beauty of the rivers in the years and enjoy the magnificent mountains and rivers of the world. "


    He was not angry at all. He was still cold and calm. Just now the flesh and blood exploded, which was nothing to him.


    "We still have the original material of the source of ominous power, which can be given to you and let you become one of us."


    "Maybe you will become the ultimate ancestor!"


    In response to him, Huang stepped forward and walked forward alone with a sword. The bright sword light broke through the world, lit up the whole ancient history, and also reflected the hazy future!


    The ten ancestors frowned and faced it together. The power beyond Lu Jiji was diffuse and resisted the sword light.


    "It''s really strong and terrible, but you can''t kill me now. Even if the most frightening desperate situation appears, I can rise from my ancestral land. Let alone the fact that today''s ancestors came out together for your variables, and the destiny is on our side! "


    He was insipid and indifferent. After that, he took a step back with the other nine ancestors. At this time, he didn''t want to duel with Huang.


    They no longer talked with Huang, but an ancestor looked at Ye Tiandi and spoke to him.


    "And you, the younger generation surnamed ye, you are far more powerful than we thought. You killed Lu JiJi of our family many years ago, and even the ancestral land on the plateau can''t revive him again. What a great skill. Your means really surprised us. There is also the female emperor, whose growth potential is daunting. The speed of breaking through the grand level is very fast. She killed the Immortal Emperor with her bare hands, leaving him silent forever. Zu Di can''t feel his existence. "


    "You and others are variables. If you rise too fast and too violently, you should be killed!"


    The ten ancestors all looked at Ye Tiandi, and only they, who lived without end, did not know how many eras, and did not know the origin and roots, dared to call him a descendant of the Ye surname.


    At this time, ye Tiandi''s fist glowed, the roar was deafening, and the special Tao patterns flickered, cutting off the long river of time, which shocked all the ancestors.


    The speaker couldn''t help falling back. He didn''t want to face the young man surnamed Ye alone. He was worried that he would not be able to catch the invincible imperial fist in case it was blown apart.


    Although the disintegration of the body once or twice is nothing to the creatures of this level, it really undermines their invincible reputation.


    "It''s really beyond our expectation. Your growth path is a fog. Without knowing it, you have come to the point of competing with us, and your real body is also dormant and walking in the world."


    The ancestor who came out at the end of the plateau regarded variables as the last threat. After deduction, he has found a separate body. He can determine the main body. Today, there will be no future trouble.


    They are not in a hurry to start. Once they kill variables, they will have no opponent in this life. Now they seem to be "farewell" and do not immediately harvest the last brilliant achievements.


    "The younger generation surnamed ye, you have made a brilliant life and left countless brilliant legends. What moved us most was that some of your descendants could almost become immortal emperor, but she gave up on her own initiative. What an achievement, she said she would give up and go away from now on. It''s incredible that there were two immortal emperors! " An ancestor sighed.


    In the world, countless people of all nationalities heard his feelings and were shocked. One door and two immortal emperors? I can''t even think about it. It''s like a arabian night.


    How strong is Ye Tiandi''s blood? It can be so!


    The great figure standing in the void, with bright fists, roared all over the world. He was extremely cold and said, "are you trying to boast? Show the strength of Ecuador. "


    When hearing this, everyone fell into an ice cellar. Yes, thinking carefully about the creatures in the earth really gives people a boundless sense of terror. Even the ancestors have ten people, and the number of Lu Jin level creatures is similar.


    One of the strange ancestors shook his head and said, "no, up to now, you will die, and there is nothing to hide. The strength of our family is due to the original material, the ancient and unpredictable ashes... From the source of unimaginable invincible power, which has created the long-term prosperity of Eritrea."


    "Moreover, the so-called strange ethnic groups in your mouth are not a family at all before they accept the original material. They come from all races and are eroded by the original material... That is, after the ominous source in your mouth has undergone strange transformation, they gather into a family."


    People''s faces are moving and quite scary.


    What is the so-called ash material about the strange source? Why can we create such a powerful group of Eritrean creatures that no one can kill.


    "So, your descendant is qualified to become the Immortal Emperor, but he gave up. It''s really amazing in the world." An ancestor said indifferently.


    In the rear, the dog king, the rotten corpse and others were very sad. They thought of the child, a brilliant woman named Ye Qingxian.


    In order to return to ancient times, she built a special dialogue bridge between Ye Tiandi and Huang Tiandi, and endured great cause and effect.


    Even against the time, there are two heavenly emperors who protect her and can''t erase her. However, there are other terrible causes and effects. Anyone who wants to change the past and reshape the whole ancient history of the human race from the source is doomed to bear boundless robbery!


    Even though the famine was strong and ye Tiandi worked hard to protect her, she still accepted too many disasters.


    Not to mention the ancestor''s awareness and sacrifice of invincible great power, it''s a pity that the woman as beautiful as the morning glow, the direct descendant of emperor Ye Tiandi, whose Taoism has been cut down again and again, and finally the foundation collapsed and her body died.


    At that time, Emperor Ye Tiandi remained silent for a period of time. He sat alone on the broken ruins and let time erode and rot his war robes. Only then did he whisper the names of his descendants.


    It was an era full of sad songs and a terrible troubled time that made the emperor of heaven feel dejected.


    "I''d like to know if you have ever shed blood in your heart when such an amazing descendant is willing to die? A woman destined to become the Immortal Emperor. "


    "Countless times have passed, have you ever reflected her in this world? I think it''s impossible. The cause and effect she undertook is too great. She is destined to die forever. Her soul and bones have been decayed into dust! "


    The words of the strange ancestor cut in the heart of Ye Tiandi like a sharp blade. That''s his favorite descendants. Can we see her brilliant smile again in the world?!


    "Variables, your sorrow is doomed, even the tragedy is similar. The pattern of one door and two emperors has also experienced famine. Their parents and children rise strongly. They are very close to the last step and are about to step out, but they are killed by me. The same is true of your Ye family. There are only two bright times. Unfortunately, they have failed to achieve such a good talk after all, The same sadness came to an end. "


    After the strange ancestor said these words, it shocked all ethnic groups, and then there was incomparable silence. All words were pale. What else can he say?


    The two heavenly emperors lost too much!


    "It''s time to end everything. The ten ancestors never came out before to sharpen our family, but you surprised us. It''s a variable. Since you know it, you should go all out to put out all crises in the bud and completely wipe it out!"


    An ancestor said coldly that he finally had emotional fluctuations and was murderous!


    "You are afraid!" Ye Tiandi spoke.


    "Yes, this time, we were really surprised. We woke up with fear and palpitation in our long sleep. Our instincts told us that there might be a major disaster related to life and death!"


    "What shocked and disturbed us most was that we dreamed of the same scene in our sleep."


    The ancestors should not have dreams, but they did feel at that moment and experienced a real and terrible dream together in the hazy.


    "In the dream, we vaguely saw that you two variables were dormant in a mysterious place, waiting for the passage of years. One day, you inexplicably appeared in the ancestral land of the plateau, and brought a large number of followers to kill us."


    About that dream, although it was hazy, they only saw some incomplete pictures, but they felt too real, as if it had happened, or it would really appear in the future!


    In that dream, the famine became stronger. The dormant Lord came and swept through with a sword embryo, killing three ancestors, and the younger generation surnamed ye also killed two ancestors.


    Another person was very vague, crying and laughing. He looked like crazy. He also killed an ancestor. He was really surprised. The ancestor was scared and his scalp was numb. He woke up directly.


    "In a terrible dream, we saw six ancestors killed, but the other four ancestors never saw their figure. Were they killed in advance?"


    An ancestor spoke quietly. The dream made them cold all over.


    Therefore, after their recovery, they should jointly deduce and eliminate all variables at the first time.


    "Funny, do you believe in dreams? Think every day and dream every night. What a fear! " In the big world behind, the rotten corpse couldn''t help whispering.


    The strange ancestor looked at the Tianjiao ant, the dog king, the rotten corpse, the fighting Saint ape and so on, and said blandly: "in the dream, you and others all appeared, chasing and killing our descendants, and you and others are the people who should die, but now they are proved to be alive. The correspondence between the faces and those people in the dream confirms that the dream is not empty."


    "In the dream, we are losers. You kill our family as a winner!"


    "Maybe that''s our real ending. However, for unpredictable reasons, the whole space-time has been disordered and has been reshaped, giving us the opportunity to rewrite our destiny."


    "Now it seems that the destiny is on our side. Let us give warning signs in advance. Everything will change and the ethnic movement in the ancestral land of the plateau will be completely reshaped!"


    If you expand according to the previous ending, it will be much easier to write. The idea is good. The script is ready-made. It should be very easy to expand slowly. Now, the way of writing the reopened route may be laborious and thankless, but I think since I want to rewrite it, I must rethink it and change the route. I should spend time and effort. No matter what the final result is, I am really writing it seriously.


    In addition, some people say that it is not free. Remind me, what I said is that I can publish the starting point website for free, and I am not sure whether other cooperative websites are free. If you charge, book friends can come to the starting point website to read the ending of the reconstruction of the holy ruins for free. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1649

    The two people, Huang and ye, felt that the world, heaven and other places, the vast world, the infinite universe and so on, all trembled. It seemed that there was a faint fog, which changed the general trend of heaven and earth and the pattern of ancient and modern times.


    Only when we are as strong as our ancestors, and stronger than our ancestors, can we be alert at this moment and give birth to this terrible feeling.


    They frowned and had an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    Can it be said that what the strange ancestors said is true, the original track of the general trend of ancient and modern times has inexplicably changed, the space-time is disordered, and the future may have changed?!


    What forces are driving all this?


    Is there anything powerful enough to be incomprehensible?!


    Whether it is famine or leaf, it is silent for a time and deduces it secretly, but it is found that there is a wisp of secluded fog in ancient and modern time and space, and everything is unpredictable.


    "Without such people, there would be no such creatures!" He was sure that no one could direct all this behind the scenes.


    He has invincible self-confidence. Looking all over the past, present and future, no matter how powerful an enemy dares to walk in front of him alone, he will be cut and exploded by his sword tire.


    "Is it a backfire, reflecting the dead old people... Into the present world in ancient times and living from death? We must have undertaken countless causes and consequences, not to mention constantly disturbing the rivers of years, rewriting the fate of countless people and subverting too many. Finally, this led to the most terrible consequences. Everything is unpredictable. The vast world and the infinite universe. Therefore, fierce changes, causal disorder and general trend subversion are eating us back? When the inexplicable crisis comes, the time and space trend we see has been rewritten. What the strange ancestor said may be the general trend track that should have appeared. All that was originally the real future, but now it has been reshaped. "


    Ye Tiandi whispered. He was aware of some terrible reverse bite. A wisp of dark fog covered the universe, with infinite possibilities and changes.


    In recent years, Ye has also revived many old people, who reflected those people in the present world in ancient times.


    And famine, not to mention, when the world collapsed, the four fields were vast, and the world was desolate, only himself was left under the whole starry sky. He resurrected an era that had been buried and undertook countless looting fruits alone!


    Huang nodded. He also thought so. He never believed that individual creatures could dominate all this. It could only be the reverse bite of the infinite world in the future.


    The top ten ancestors were surprised. They felt it and were more afraid. Would they really die? The whole weird group was cut off?!


    "This is not caused by autophagy, but a creature... It can do all this!" An ancestor spoke, unwilling to accept that famine and leaves stirred all this.


    "Big sacrifice, we are sacrificing a person. It is the source of all the strength of our family. It doesn''t know the starting point and return. It may have died, but it still makes us panic and awe."


    The heavens and all ethnic groups were shocked. One ancestor said such words. Who is the great sacrifice for? There is a specific creature!


    So... What is it?


    Is there such an incomprehensible existence in the vast world?!


    Even the Lu Jiji strong people in Ecuador are throbbing. Some things can''t be thought deeply, otherwise they will be very scary, which makes them strongly uneasy and even feel desperate.


    They are worried about whether they will become sacrifices one day?


    "At first, I saw you struggling, fighting and rising, but to sharpen our family and avoid complacency and slack on the plateau. Now I know it''s a variable. I should try my best to erase it. It''s time to end everything!"


    An ancestor raised his voice and decided to cut off all future troubles.


    "Start with separation, trace back to the main body and kill it!"


    This is the purpose for the strange ancestors to come here. It is impossible to find the main body. They have an invincible secret method. By sacrificing the waste and leaves in front of them, they can completely erase the main body along the cause and effect line!


    Huang and ye are already ready to take action, one step ahead of them!


    Huang, holding a big sword in both hands, suddenly turned the sword tire, and with a bang, he was the first to attack!


    At this moment, the bright light will always be branded between heaven and earth. No matter how many years have passed, it has left its indelible traces in the sky, the earth, the world and beyond!


    The brilliant sword light sweeps across, whether in ancient times, in this world, or in the future. No matter what kind of time and space, in the past, or in the future that the river of time is destined to go, all creatures look up in shock and see that time and space are split by a dazzling beam, the river of time is broken, and there is only an eternal horror sword light across the world, Cut off the ages!


    The ancient time and space, the dark ancient times, the immortal ancient times, the chaotic ancient times... The ancients were stunned and looked up at the sky.


    Especially the creatures in the chaotic ancient period, who did they see? It''s their era... The emperor of the wasteland!


    "Huang, you appeared. Where have you been for so many years? Are you fighting alone? We miss you and want to help you! " Many people cry sadly.


    Then came the monks in the later historical periods. Suddenly, they looked up and saw the figure standing in the bright sword light. They turned the sword tire alone and killed ten unpredictable shadows. Everyone immediately burst their scalp!


    Is that... Famine? He can''t be seen in the whole ancient history. Today he''s killed again. He''s fighting unimaginable creatures alone?!


    As for the present world, the river of time breaks, and the moment is forever. The years seem to solidify at this moment. Everyone clenches their fists and remains rigid in place. Only their pupils are wide open, but they can''t see the figure of Wei''an in the sword light. In the future, the general situation of the whole world seems to be changed by this sword. On the infinite ruins and countless broken universes, future generations look up and look at the supreme sword cut from ancient times, which collapses the river of time, cuts off the years, and makes time fragments splash everywhere. The most gorgeous sword light is reflected in the future and affects the whole space and time! With a roar of famine, the brilliant sword light cut off the ancient and modern future! There was blood light splashing on the ten ancestors at the same time. Even if the body was blurred and the invincible secret method was running, there was nowhere to hide. There was sword light everywhere in the whole space and time. Several people in the ten shadows were cut and exploded. Barren, one sword is arbitrary forever, cleaving every opponent! Time and space are broken and changed by him! Ye also moved. He didn''t rush to the ten ancestors, because he knew that the Immortal Emperor was hard to die, the ancestors were even harder to destroy, and the ten ancestors could not be destroyed if they were as powerful as famine. Taking advantage of the opportunity to split all things, cut off the ages and briefly crush the ten ancestors, Ye''s hands shine with countless Taoist patterns. They are intertwined in the broken world in front of him. They want to send others away. Those are the old, comrades in arms, hope and seeds of the future! The worlds are cracked, and time and space explode to open a road. Those people are shrouded in hazy light and will be sent far away to the eternal unknown. Both he and Huang are locked. He wants to send away a batch of seeds, which will be the dawn of tearing open the darkness in the future. He hopes that future generations will be stronger than their ancestors who will die in battle! However, the sky is unstable, the universe disintegrates, and many figures block the way, which seriously interferes with the stability of the escape Road, and the channel may explode. The Lujin creature in the strange race appears! No matter what age, the simultaneous birth of digital Luji creatures will be a major event that will shock all the universe. There are few records in ancient history! Now the fairy emperor of strange ethnic groups was born together, but only to block the way. Even though it has passed through the ages, countless times have passed, and today will be remembered. Too many frightening things have happened in the world. Ten immortal emperors blocked the way. They attacked together to bury everyone in the passage. None of them is Ye''s opponent, but such interference with the channel is fatal. Ye, with a low roar and dazzling fist light, turned into an infinite small tripod, like hundreds of millions of Avenue lotus blossoming, squeezing the world and stabilizing the escape road. He insisted on sending everyone away. Because he and the famine are doomed to go, he is watched by his ancestors, and the future depends on these people. However, destruction is far easier than construction. The ten emperors are invincible. It is not difficult to destroy a channel now. Suddenly, the extremely brilliant light was emitted, and the deafening sound of the Tao continued. A woman in white suddenly came from the dust outside the sky. Her white palm glowed in an instant, and she directly exploded an Immortal Emperor. She doesn''t have any words. She is gorgeous and extraordinary. However, she is also murderous. She is extremely fierce when she takes her hand! The female emperor in white appeared too soon. Like a thunder storm, she didn''t have any words and went directly to the killer. Poof! Then another Immortal Emperor was beaten by her vegetarian hand! She looks beautiful and detached from the world, but she also drives countless killing and looting. Her body is full of looting light, and her white palm is constantly photographed. Immortal Emperor is immortal and eternal. However, he is still disintegrating and smashed by a peerless beauty! At the same time, ye Changfa danced wildly and stepped forward. While his fist print glowed, it also directly shocked the digital super strong in the way ahead! However, a sigh came. A black wall was like an unattainable magic mountain, blocking the road and cutting off the whole world. A desperate wall cuts across the front and blocks the way. It was the sigh of the ancestors. The dark shadows of several bodies cut off by the famine were shown from the nothingness. The fuzzy figures of ten creatures appeared together and took a step forward together. Their means, their ability to surpass the avenue, are everywhere. With the slight interference of the ten emperors, their sighs turn into runes, cut off the passage of time and space, and let all the sheltered people fall out. If it were not for Huang and ye and the female emperor to do their best to protect them, those people would collapse directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1650

    Everyone fell out, the escape route was broken, the whole world was cracking, and no one could escape. The black wall rises into the sky, extremely depressed, cutting off the only way of life, like a black mountain across the sky, unattainable, emitting ominous Qi. It covers the sun and moon, makes the world extremely dark, just like the real pressure on people''s hearts, making people suffocate¡° Why, why bother? Everything is already doomed. You can''t wait to go. There is no vitality in the sky and the earth. " An ancestor spoke and looked down on everyone. Then he looked at the female emperor alone and said, "it''s the same whether you come or not. When the Great Qing Dynasty comes, the emperors of all worlds will be promoted and no longer exist." Then, the sea of time is still boiling, the stars change, the sea changes, and the moment is eternal! In the roar, the worlds resonate, the vast world, the endless universe, time and space, are moaning, trembling, and will collapse forever. In the shocking and frightening eyes of the world, fuzzy things appear behind the top ten ancestors, setting them off more and more strange, unpredictable and terrible. Ten ancient coffins! Some ancient coffins are full of vitality, with branches and brilliant leaves. Each leaf can carry the truly complete universe and stars. Some ancient coffins are made of dozens of hundreds of mother metals, which are all mother metals in one, surpassing the limit and becoming incredible artifacts, so that the avenue is burned in front of it and turned into nothingness Ten ancient coffins appeared behind the ten ancestors. Their temperament changed completely and became more and more unpredictable. Their whole body was emitting the smell of ominous source. Zheng! Ten ancient coffins shook together, each opening a corner, and then the heavens wailed, as if they could not bear the mysterious and frightening material. In different coffins, different special mist floated out, and then poured on the bodies of the corresponding ancestors. Black ashes flowed outward from an ancient coffin. It was an incredible material. After coming out of the coffin, it gradually turned into black fog. Close to the body of the ancestor in front of the coffin, it turned into black blood and melted into it, making him seem to have degenerated and his strength increased. The gray matter in the other coffin was raised, and then the fog filled, covering the ancestors in front. In another coffin, ashes with light golden luster floated out, shrouding the ancestor in front of the coffin, making him golden all over, making his ferocious and hairy face dazzling and emitting terrible brilliance In the ten ancient coffins, different ash materials spilled from each of them and gathered to the ten ancestors, which made their breath particularly frightening and somewhat different. In that broken world, the dog king, the nine way one, the ten crown king, the Tianjiao ant, Li Yu and others all had palpitations, their faces were full of startled faces, and they felt extremely depressed. They know that this is the grand gesture of the ancestors! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1651

    Huang and ye didn''t respond. They were calm and silent. What more need to be said now? Both are ready to fight to the death.


    The scene was silent and filled with an unspeakable depressive atmosphere, which made all the worlds, the universe and all the creatures in the whole world tremble. They felt that the end of the world was coming and life would come to the end.


    No matter how many universes are separated and how far away the distance is, all living creatures feel it, and endless fear rises in their hearts.


    "Unfortunately, you will never see people like you in the future. If you are given time, you two variables are creatures who can reach the ultimate peak. Today... They will be buried and have no chance to continue to change."


    An ancestor spoke, and even he said such words. It is conceivable how great the potential of famine and leaf is, which even shocked the world.


    The two are strong enough. If one-on-one is strong enough to kill the ancestors, but now they know from those terrible creatures that they can sublimate again.


    "At present, there are really creatures in the world who can surpass the field of ''sacrificial Taoism''. Fortunately, I am equal to the sympathetic feeling in my dream. I will recover in advance and end in advance!"


    When the first ancestor spoke, his words shook people''s hearts.


    A lot of people, everyone''s heart lifted up and realized that they were finally going to die


    Earlier, some ancestors said that we should weigh the strength of famine and leaves. Now everything is over and endless killing opportunities begin to break out.


    For a moment, all the worlds became bloody, and the sky and earth were red. Countless cosmic worlds seemed to have bled and floated in advance. The red fog and blood rain were torrential, indicating that the strongest creatures in the world were about to fall? The world feels and is crying.


    In a trance, people have seen a sad picture slowly unfolding.


    "It''s a pity that although I don''t join our family, I still feel that I have seen creatures that can surpass the field of sacrificial Taoism. Please send you two on the road!"


    The ancestor did not humiliate them and gave them high praise, which means that he was determined to kill them.


    The dog king, jiudaoyi, Li Fu, rotten corpse and others were throbbing in their hearts. They were extremely anxious and worried. They didn''t want to see the invincible two blood splashing outside the world.


    If famine and leaves become history and dissipate between heaven and earth, there will be no dawn in the world and lose the last hope of sweeping away the land.


    Obviously, Huang and ye have infinite potential and can continue to grow. The achievements of the top ten ancestors are almost constant and have no future. They are afraid of their future and will kill them.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth overturned, and ancient and modern times seemed to be reversed. The ten ancestors walked forward together and worked together to strangle wasteland and leaves.


    Terrible things happened. The ancestors had inexplicable lines with each other, beyond the Tao lines. It was a terrible texture that was difficult for Lu Ji''s creatures to understand, connecting ten people together.


    Ten ancestors stand tall and surround wasteland and leaves in ten directions.


    Immeasurable light is emitted, and the ten ancestors seem to condense into a whole, becoming the ultimate ancestor beyond sacrificial Taoism!


    Their figures stand outside the world, gathering and scattering, everywhere.


    At this moment, the boundless oppressive breath was vast, and the creatures at the end of the way trembled. They felt that their souls were uneasy, and an endless sense of horror was born in their hearts.


    Not to mention other creatures, they all have an impulse to sacrifice themselves.


    Bang!


    Ten people moved and fought against Huang and ye together. In an instant, Huang and ye, who were omnipotent in the eyes of the world and invincible in the sky and earth, suffered heavy losses one after another. Although their attacks were equally terrible and could shake the ancient, modern and future, there were blood splashing on their bodies.


    The light sweeping the ancient and modern future will drown there. Soon, famine and leaves will have a crisis. Their bodies burst into two blood fog.


    They reappeared and killed again regardless of life and death. Their blood stained the land outside the world.


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor shot in the distance against the dog emperor, rotten corpses, Jiudao first-class Tianting people.


    Even though the female emperor soared into the sky and was unparalleled, she could not stop all the attacks of the ten emperors alone. In a moment, a group of Tianting people turned into blood and disappeared from the world.


    Even in the war, Huang and ye sensed everything outside, and their eyes burst into terrible beams, which made the ten emperors tremble and creepy.


    The top ten ancestors saw the clue, and after they shot again, someone said, "when you see your followers die, you have pain in your heart, but you can''t return to heaven."


    "According to your character, you are by no means a person who cherishes your life. Now that you are doomed to fall, and the Lord will be found by us sooner or later, but you have not been summoned at the first time, there is only one possibility."


    There are ancestors to infer.


    "According to my guess, your main body has transferred its strength to the separated body. Coupled with the past injuries, I''m afraid the living body is a little bad. Therefore, it''s difficult for you to change whether the two real bodies come or not. Perhaps the state of the real body is worse than we think. You are waiting for recovery in your sleep. Even you who are separated can''t contact the main body for the time being?!"


    "This is mostly the truth. In that case, let''s find your Lord in advance!"


    The top ten ancestors used their most terrible means to trace the main body and want to kill the origin with the separation of famine and leaf as a guide!


    At this stage of fighting, they will never fall short of success. They can''t wait to see the weakness of the LORD before sacrificing the two in front of them.


    Ten people are connected to each other with more textures, which are extremely dense. In a trance, they seem to be really unified, and their breath is more and more frightening.


    When the Immortal Emperor looked at it, they were frightened and trembled. They didn''t dare to look directly at it again.


    Boom!


    Immeasurable light erupts and dense lines appear in the world. This is a means far beyond the backward causal line. Even if they pay a little price, they should immediately find out the wasteland and leaves!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sun, a woman with pollen path emerged behind Chu Feng. This vague figure gave him the opportunity to watch the World War I.


    His heart is very depressed. No matter who can feel it now, famine and leaf are in a bad situation. The ancestor''s back on the mysterious plateau is no solution.


    At the same time, he was also disappointed. Why did he have a sad feeling? It seems that... The whole historical trend has changed.


    At this juncture, he was in a trance. Between reality and illusion, he saw a hazy and vague dream far away from him.


    Does what the ancestor said really have a basis? The historical trend has changed because of some factors.


    When he was in a trance, he seemed to see a corner of his future, experienced great joy and sorrow, and killed... An ancestor in that land!


    However, it is not a fact after all, but just a dream. At present, he only sees that the creatures in the heavens have suffered the greatest disaster. He wants to kill the past and do his part!


    Chu Feng woke up from his dream and was covered with white hair sweat. He felt that the world was dark and full of blood everywhere, indicating great ominous.


    "Has history really changed?" He talked to himself.


    In an instant, his soul throbbed, as if the end of the world was coming. Even though he was supported by the power of the pollen road woman behind him, he also had this understanding, which was creepy.


    Suddenly, he saw countless dense veins intertwined and coming towards the sun, which seemed to be his position.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the stone jar moved, ???? However, it did not shine and did not recover as before. However, why did it shake violently?


    The next moment, Chu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the two seeds in the jar were reviving and moving!


    Since he got this artifact in those years, there are three seeds in the jar, but only one has activity over the years, which has accompanied him all the way to evolution and growth.


    The other two seeds have been withered and dried up since they were picked up that year, without any activity and vitality.


    But now the two seeds actually shine, crystal and strong, floating in the tank and shaking violently.


    Bang!


    When the jar lid was opened, the two seeds rushed out and began to burn in Chu Feng''s shocked eyes. They turned into ashes and dissipated clean. Then with a bang, two great figures appeared in situ. Their eyes were like cold electricity and rushed out of the territory together.


    Chu Feng has never been so shocked as now. The two seeds are... Two people?!


    Moreover, he quickly caught their back. It was too familiar. Wasn''t it Huang and ye who were fighting to the death with the top ten ancestors outside the world? Two heavenly emperors!


    He was stunned. The whole person was petrified and frozen in place.


    Now how can we not understand that the so-called famine emperor and ye Tiandi''s real body have always been beside him, sleeping in a stone pot, which are the two seeds that seem to have lost their vitality!


    The top ten ancestors traced the Lord''s body by invincible means and woke them up. Huang and ye took the initiative to kill out and meet the dense lines outside the sky.


    Boom!


    The two heavenly emperors fought together to break through the sky and swallow the eternal Qi. Their light was like a burning sacrificial flame, burning all the dense veins all over the sky.


    The two killed directly to a place outside the world and faced the top ten ancestors!


    And in the course of the impact, their bodies burst open the ten emperors'' suppression and impact, splashing blood and blood all over the sky!


    Unfortunately, even those living in the field of sacrificial Taoism can''t completely kill Lujin level creatures face to face. After all, they still don''t completely surpass this great realm.


    "Huang, ye, your real body has finally come. There are no variables in this world that we can''t find!" An ancestor spoke coldly.


    However, he finally frowned again. Why is the third person in the dream still very vague?


    This is somewhat unreasonable. As long as the ten ancestors try their best to deduce, all creatures strong enough will shine like a beacon under the night sky.


    "Sure enough, your Lord is in poor condition." The ancestor''s words immediately made countless people feel the deep chill like falling into the ice cellar.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1652

    The real body of famine and leaf appears, shaking the sky, the earth and the world!


    Although they are majestic and have eyes like stars, they show their unique style, but their ancestors are definitely not aimless. They are in a poor state.


    Everyone was nervous and full of foreboding.


    In a trance, people seem to have seen that a blood stained scroll is unfolding, the sad end is irreparable, and everything will end.


    The curtain did not fall, but people had already felt it, their noses were sour, and a feeling of sadness rushed into their hearts.


    At this time, some people seem to see the picture of the two figures standing in the front and finally falling sadly in a pool of blood. The end is unacceptable,


    Huang and ye''s real body stand in the front, tall and straight, like two shining peerless battle spears nailed in the void, showing their sharpness and facing the top ten ancestors!


    "History has changed." The scene of killing all the ancestors in the town seen in the past disappeared in front of us.


    Finally, only firmness remained in his eyes. Since the general trend has shifted, how can he think more? It''s not his character to sigh.


    "We''ve been here before. We don''t regret it!" Ye''s voice is not high, but it is very powerful. In this life, he has risen from the ancient times and never died in a hundred wars. So far, he has been peaceful and turbulent. He has no regrets when he looks back!


    Looking back, Huang and ye saw those old friends, including brothers who shared life and death and followers who walked with them all the way.


    However, they had to turn around and fight with their ancestors and vowed to drag away several people!


    "You don''t want to send a group of people away suddenly in the battle?" An ancestor spoke. According to Huang and ye''s character, it is very possible. Even if they pay the price of bleeding, they will also create opportunities for those people to escape.


    Now, the ancestor spoke and blocked the road.


    "If you have actions, we will naturally give a full blow and destroy the universe. I think those people are lifeless. Your battlefield should only be here."


    The strange ancestor was aggressive and spoke out those possibilities, forcing Huang and ye''s real body not to act rashly.


    "Famine!"


    "Leaves!"


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    "Ye Tiandi!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the broken world, countless people roar and their eyes turn red. They know that today may be the last time to see the two heavenly emperors.


    The strange ancestor is backed by the mysterious plateau and has no solution all the time!


    The next war may be the last style of Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Ye Tian, which will disappear from the world.


    People roared, but they were powerless and helpless.


    "I am with you, advance and retreat!"


    In the distance, the female emperor was approaching, step by step. Behind her, there were all kinds of creatures exploding, and someone was lying dead in the void, stained with blood.


    An ancestor glanced and found that an Immortal Emperor of a strange ethnic group was killed by the female emperor by inexplicable means. This time, it was not so simple as the disintegration of the body, but really died!


    This is shocking. The peerless female emperor has always been strong and unpredictable. Since she appeared in the war until now, she has directly killed a so-called indelible Lujin creature in public in such a short time!


    What means did she use and what price did she pay?!


    Everyone trembled, and then the broken world burst into amazing cheers.


    The strange ancestor''s face was ugly, while the other nine emperors throbbed in their hearts and their pupils contracted rapidly.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that there are lightning and thunder in the land, the light is great, and the strange materials are boiling endlessly. The Lu Ji level creature... Resurrected on the plateau.


    People lost their voice and couldn''t accept the result.


    Even so, the strong of the strange ethnic group were silent and looked very ugly.


    An Immortal Emperor was killed by the female emperor just now.


    This is the first time that the experts of this clan have revived and reappeared in that strange place today.


    The female emperor in white is approaching. One step seems to be an era, driving the boundless great power. The sea of time is exploding, and she wants to fight side by side with the famine and leaves!


    Looking back, Huang and ye didn''t open their mouth to persuade her to leave, endure the long years and kill their ancestors again.


    Because they know that there will be no immortal emperors in the world. The birth of the top ten ancestors has long been promoted. Everyone will be strangled!


    The world is vast, the roads of all worlds are as high as possible, but the strong have nowhere to go.


    An ancestor looked at the female emperor and said, "you are very strong. You have been walking outside with your real body for so many years to cover up the leaves. You have wasted a lot of time, but you still come to this step. It''s really awesome."


    Even the ancestors sighed like this, which shows how amazing the female emperor is.


    An ancestor was covered with strong ominous materials and spoke coldly: "since we have persistence, we will give you a chance to fight with us. People below the ancestor level can go to another battlefield. If someone can survive and escape, we will let him leave and never eliminate him."


    He was extremely powerful. During his speech, several inherent evolutionary paths in the world collapsed, and his real strength was boundless.


    "For many years, most of the younger generation in Eritrea have been slack. They need to be honed and bathed in the enemy''s blood, but also need their own blood baptism. Let''s see their performance today."


    The first ancestor opened his mouth and wanted to use this last war to polish the strange ethnic groups in Eritrea.


    They are convinced that after this battle, all worlds will decline and there will be no rival for a long time.


    Without any hesitation, Huang and ye nodded to the female emperor, asking her not to step into this battlefield, but to go to another battlefield for a decisive battle!


    Although the female emperor in white has a beautiful appearance and peerless demeanor, she is not a weak woman. After hearing the speech, she finally took a look at Huang and ye, and resolutely turned and left.


    In the distance, the dog king, rotten corpses and others still have a heavy heart and want to curse. It''s good to say that the ancestors in Ecuador divided two battlefields?


    Is that fair?


    However, there is no fairness between life and death.


    At present, there is only one female emperor on their side, but there are ten emperors across the sky. They were just killed ???? Several people killed by the bombing reappeared. Those injuries are nothing. The Immortal Emperor is hard to erase. How to fight!?


    Even if the strange immortal emperors who were really killed by the female emperor by unparalleled means are resurrected, how can we start a war?


    The female emperor is strong enough to amaze the eternal time and space. She may be able to kill in and out of the creatures at the end of the road. However, the other party''s biggest reliance is on the mysterious plateau. Even if she is really killed and erased, she can resurrect from her ancestral land!


    In the face of such ten immortal opponents, what is the female emperor''s chance of winning?


    Finally, I''m afraid the female emperor will also fall.


    Famine and leaves did not open their mouth. They could not intervene and protect their old friends, otherwise the ancestors would inevitably attack the world. In that case, the creatures of the heavens could not resist the pressure of "sacrificial Dao level", and might be destroyed.


    In the dazzling glow, the main body of Huang and ye and their separate bodies merge into one, ready to meet the most difficult life and death war!


    In this battle, one side is doomed to die and have no return!


    When!


    With the sound of a bell, heaven and earth were split, and the river of time was cut off. A Heavenly Emperor stepped on the years and directly entered the battlefield to stand side by side with the female emperor.


    "Emperor!"


    The dog king was most shocked and extremely excited. He shouted loudly. At this critical juncture, when the atmosphere was extremely depressed, he was very impolite, and tears rolled out in pairs.


    Many people know that there is only one person who makes the dog King lose his attitude and shed tears.


    It was the man on the broken imperial clock who stood side by side with the female emperor and ye Tongyuan - Wushi!


    In the Yangjian war more than a hundred years ago, the emperor''s corpse obsession revived. He once participated in the darkest and most tragic war, fought against the Immortal Emperor and blocked the Eritrean powers.


    After the war, he disappeared. When the dog king, rotten corpse and others resurrected in this broken secret world, they never saw him again.


    Today, the dog King shed tears. In the most desperate situation, the emperor''s corpse revived again. Has he come back? Do your last part and be with everyone?!


    Not only the dog king, but also many people have sour noses and red eyes. It never occurred to me that the man who stood side by side with the empress and ye once returned with obsession after his death.


    At the beginning, there was an extremely difficult time. It was the weakest and lowest time after the old era when famine was buried.


    Almost all his traces have been completely removed from the whole ancient history.


    In those years, before ye and the female emperor became immortal emperor, they suffered great disasters and almost fell. In the end, they resolutely broke off without beginning. They sent them away with the avenue of time, but they fell.


    If not, he must have become the Immortal Emperor!


    This is a great man who makes people sigh with regret and heartache. He was once truly invincible to the Terran emperor for a period of time.


    Who is the peak at the end of immortal road? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty!


    This was the world''s evaluation of him, enough to say everything without any verbal description.


    Unfortunately, a man in the world died young.


    Now, his spirit... Reappears again?!


    "Emperor, if you live to this day, you must have been invincible!" The dog King shed tears. In the past, when he was very young, it was the strong man of the human race who picked him up and raised him.


    In the years when it followed without beginning, the Terran emperor never lost in his life. He pushed all his opponents all the way, playing in the dark restricted area, dormant and silent.


    "Don''t cry, I never leave." Without beginning to whisper, comfort the dog king.


    The more he said so, the more sad the dog king was and the tears flowed.


    "I''m not dead, I''m still alive!" Wushi suddenly said this and released the Immortal Emperor Qi machine.


    For a moment, the dog king was frozen in place, like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    All the other old friends were shocked and stared at him.


    "I did die in battle after my death, but how could they tolerate me to fall into eternal silence? Come back! " Wushi opened his mouth and looked at the female emperor and the barren leaves.


    Indeed, Wushi died in the war when he was the weakest and unable to pay attention to the world. He broke up with the female emperor for ye, so they objected and forcibly used the avenue of time origin to send them away.


    How could the surviving ye and the empress bear to see the people standing side by side with them die like this?


    No matter how much they pay, they must let him shine on the world!


    "For so many years, I have been in the burial pit. Although I died for a long time and delayed a long time of practice, I finally set foot in the field."


    "It''s a pity that time doesn''t treat me!"


    There is no beginning without regret.


    With his potential, the more time is precipitated, the more nature can climb to a more powerful field.


    The female emperor looked sideways at the beginning. Without much words, they nodded to each other. They were very determined. Today, they were destined to be bloody and crazy.


    The black blooded ancestor looked at the beginning and said ferociously, "even if you can''t hibernate today, in fact, we can determine everything about you and finally find and kill you."


    Wushi mocked himself: "unfortunately, the trend of history has changed, and the ten oldest fierce ghosts have revived in advance. I, an undercover who was dormant in the burial pit waiting for opportunities, wanted to mix with strange ethnic groups, and finally entered the end of the plateau, came out in advance."


    Based on the avenue of time, he is most sensitive to historical diversion and general trend trajectory deviation.


    After his death, he was shown by the female emperor and ye at no cost. He came back. He has changed his identity, dormant in the burial pit outside the strange ethnic group, and built a space Avenue. He wants to eventually become the "own person" of the strange ethnic group and find an opportunity for them to introduce them to the end of the mysterious plateau.


    This undercover route, which was destined to die, was interrupted in advance.


    Not far away, the silkworm emperor was enjoying himself in the most depressed atmosphere at present. He waved his hand and said, "you are lying in the dark, while I am undercover. Finally, he took the opportunity to kill them, recover the ground, and finally pat his ass and run away."


    Everyone is speechless!


    Endless rays of sunlight were blooming, and the powerful breath was filled. A graceful figure suddenly came from the sky. Unexpectedly, it was the only surviving Lu Jiji strongman - Luo.


    At this juncture, she also killed. Evolutionists all over the world felt her kindness and her boundless intention to kill the land.


    God is destroyed, only Luo is left. Blood and chaos come from the ten emperors!


    "And I, who came back on the emperor''s bone, strange ethnic group, your grandpa, I''m here!" With a loud roar, another burly man tore time and space and landed in this world.


    It turned out to be the dark Immortal Emperor in the past. He is a fierce man who works against Eritrea in this world. He said more than once that he will return with the emperor''s bones of the enemy in this world.


    In the last World War with Eritrea and Turkey, he fought with the heavens more than once.


    Everyone admired him, and many people saw him from a distance.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, the dark Immortal Emperor of the past made a sound of surprise, looked at a Lu Ji level creature in the strange group and said, "mouse, I clearly killed you, but you... Live again!"


    He is the only one who has dared to call the Immortal Emperor in ERTU like this all the time, and gives different "nicknames" to the strong of strange ethnic groups according to their strength.


    On the other side, the strange race''s Lu Jiji creature suddenly looked ugly and his killing intention swept like a sea roar!


    "Even if you don''t come, you will be liquidated afterwards. All the creatures who reach Lu Jin level are in our deduction. No one can survive. Except our family, there is no emperor in the world after today!"


    An ancestor spoke coldly and told the terrible consequences of the ten ancestors. They had already deduced where the emperors were and wiped out all the supreme powers in World War I!


    "Kill!"


    The war broke out. At this moment, there was no exception in the two battlefields. The killing gas tore the sky and shook the world. The most terrible and tragic decisive battle was opened!


    The female emperor, Wushi, Luo and the former dark Immortal Emperor all went all out to kill the Lujin level creatures from Ecuador until the river of time burst open.


    And the quasi immortal emperors of both sides also fought on the distant ruins!


    "Don''t imprison me, let me go. Although I''m not strong enough, I also want to do my part!" Chu Feng turned back and looked at the woman on the pollen road. Now he was fixed in place.


    Huang and ye''s real body had already moved. They fought fiercely with the ten ancestors, and there was blood splashing soon. In a very short time, their flesh was split, but they also pulled up half of their ancestors. Huang and ye''s flesh and blood exploded with the remains of their ancestors.


    At the beginning of this battle, it entered the most tragic situation. One side is doomed to die out and have no return!


    The fierce war and the sad picture of blood and bone are destined to rewrite everything, which is difficult to record in history books.


    In the dazzling light, in the bright imperial fist, Huang and ye are crazy, their hair is scattered, and their flesh is broken again and again!


    Until, after another violent outbreak, the world was silent and fell into a short silence. Both sides paid an unbearable price, hurt the source, confronted each other and looked into the distance.


    The breeze lifted the black hair of Huang and ye, revealing their handsome faces and resolute look. They have never died in a hundred battles. They have been fighting against strange creatures since ancient times. Although they are very tired, they always face the strange source with their heads held high.


    The vicissitudes of life have eroded their bloody battle clothes, but they can''t erase their indomitable fighting spirit. Their eyes are as deep as the stars. These are two heroes who shine through the ages, are brilliant and never say die! At this time, a bright brilliance erupted in the eyes of the wasteland emperor. Even if the final chapter of bleeding and bone was deduced, his life would end in the most tragic war. He was born in response to robbery. He came to the world for war and lived for fighting. He was the wasteland emperor and wanted to kill his unique style in the final World War I! In his life, he has never used the word "retreat". He has always been at the forefront of the battlefield and has always pushed his opponents all the way. Even when life withers, he should shine like the sunset glow on the world and kill the blood brilliance! He is the only emperor of heaven! Ye is also firm and looks down at the ten ancestors! He has risen since the ancient times. Since he was young, he began to calm blood and chaos and sweep away the dark restricted area in those difficult years. Today, one era after another and the great world passed, suppressing weird and ominous. He has never regretted stepping on such a road. As in the past, ye Tiandi has never cut off his lofty feelings in the sky. His fist is dazzling and cuts across time and space. His war intention is burning, illuminating the way forward for all evolutors! Even if the curtain falls, he will sublimate in the utmost brilliance, swallow the ages, break through the ominous source, and be born and die in war. That is the magnificent picture of life belonging to Ye Tiandi, who was invincible in the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1653

    It''s not a cold season, but the breeze blows on the face, but it''s very cold. The black hair of waste and leaves also blows through their bodies full of cracks and blood.


    There was a sense of desolation between heaven and earth. In this last war, there was a short quiet and full of autumn desolation. Many people had a sense of sadness in their hearts.


    People know that there will probably be no emperor in the world after that!


    Beyond the endless distance, many people saw off silently in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    In the roar of the magnificent mountains and rivers, the two heavenly emperors killed the ten ancestors like light and rosy clouds, illuminating the whole bloody battlefield.


    Human shadow crisscross, blood and bone explode, fist light lasts forever, and destroy the eternal blue sky.


    In the fierce fight, Huang and ye were covered with blood, and the ancestor opposite was also staggering and backward. Even the ancient coffin on his back was about to explode.


    The wasteland goes forward with the sword, and the unparalleled sword light shines again to the ancient and modern future, across all years, with unparalleled style!


    But at this moment, the ancestor seemed to be one, and ten people were still connected. In the blur, they really melted into one person and smashed forward with a big mace dripping blood!


    When!


    The dazzling light blooms, the sword tire collides with the black mace, the years collapse, the world explodes, the chaos evaporates dry, the order turns into ash, the avenue burns up and destroys everything.


    If this battlefield were not separated from all worlds, all universes would be torn apart and countless big worlds would be destroyed.


    They were separated from the world, so that they did not affect the infinite heaven and earth.


    The bodies of both sides are full of cracks and bloodstains. Heaven and earth will collapse and no longer exist.


    The leaf body is like lightning. The fist seal covers the world and blows to the ancestor. Hundreds of millions of rays of fist light drown the front, collide with the weapons in the hands of the ancestor, and break the eternal chaotic ancient land outside the world.


    There are bright red blood and strange blood splashing in the field!


    The wolf tooth stick held by the ancestor is dark and heavy. A random blow can destroy countless worlds, and its power is infinite.


    It is not an artifact containing the smell of the road, but it is thick, heavy and cold, but it is boundless. Over the years, there are still Immortal Emperor''s blood dripping. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many supreme creatures have been killed.


    The so-called Avenue can only break in front of it and turn into robbery ash.


    Now, it is stained with the blood of waste and leaves!


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    In the distance, there was a suppressed voice. Many people were nervous and anxious. They felt very uncomfortable. It was Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Ye Tian.


    They represent the invincible. They have always swept their opponents, but today it is so difficult. The emperor''s red blood is flowing continuously.


    Several times, their bodies were directly split and disintegrated under the opponent''s heavy black weapons.


    The picture of blood and bone is so dazzling. When people see this scene, they feel great pain and don''t want to see the defeat of the two heavenly emperors.


    Although they also hurt their ancestors and let their bodies collapse, the two heavenly emperors paid too much.


    "Huang, brother, you fight with your life there, and we will fight here. I won''t lose face. I''ll fight to the death. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can be a brother with you!"


    In the distance, there was a solemn and stirring roar. It was the Tianjiao ant. He was going to work hard. The Taoist ancestor in Ecuador was approaching, and the war was also started!


    Not only the female emperor, Luo, Wushi and others fought with the ten emperors outside the territory, but also the Tianjiao ant, the ten crown king, the rotten corpse, Pangbo and others had to fight with the Taoist ancestors at the same level.


    How many people are still alive after this battle? No one knows.


    The last look back, may be farewell to each other!


    The Tianjiao ant shed tears, looked at Xiang Huang for the last time, and then resolutely rushed to a quasi Immortal Emperor of the strange ethnic group to fight against his opponent. He no longer looked back, went to the battle of death, and didn''t want to live again.


    The Tianjiao ant is extremely brave. The family dominates the world with its strength. He is as fast as thunder. He directly tore a Taoist ancestor, bathed in the enemy''s blood, and rushed to another opponent.


    However, he was surrounded by seven Taoist ancestors. A cold spear blade pierced into his body from behind, and a bright long knife hit his shoulder and was deeply embedded in the bone.


    It''s just a fight. It''s a bloody rain and incomparable tragedy.


    Looking back in the bloody battle, Huang saw that Tianjiao ants impacted vertically and horizontally among many Taoist ancestors, bringing blood light all the way, wearing hair and killing to madness.


    Huang wants to sell, but he can''t go.


    Turned into a roar, the emperor of wasteland fought with his ancestors again, splashing the blood and bones of his ancestors out of the world.


    "Roar!"


    A huge man with arms as thick as ordinary people''s thighs roared. He was covered with blood and staggered. He fought in and out of the enemy with cracks in the center of his eyebrows. It was left by a strange Taoist ancestor, the quasi Immortal Emperor, with a sword edge.


    He is Pang Bo, who has accompanied Ye Tiandi for the longest time among all people.


    "Ye, you and I were good friends when we were young. We came from the same hometown. We set foot in the starry sky together and embarked on the road of practice. Although there are difficulties and hardships along the way, there are also brilliant songs. After so many years, I may not be able to stand it today. We are still brothers in the afterlife!"


    Pang Bo broke an arm and put a shining sword on his body. He tried to smash the two opponents, but he also walked hard and would fall at any time. This was the injury left by the quasi Immortal Emperor for him.


    "Why, I can''t jump to become the Immortal Emperor!" The rotten corpse roared. He hated that he was not strong enough to resist the enemies all over the sky. A dense number of strange creatures shot down his familiar old friends and the people in the Tianting department.


    "Huang, ye, I met you in different times and called you brothers, but I haven''t come to the field of Lu Jin level. I''m ashamed of you. I''m unwilling. I want one to ten in the field of Daozu!"


    The rotten corpse was covered with blood and howled up to the sky. He was completely desperate, but how could the creatures who could reach this level have an easy generation?


    Even if he was covered with injuries, he could not kill ten quasi immortal emperors. These creatures are extremely terrible.


    Moreover, even if the Taoist ancestor is not qualified to revive with the help of the mysterious plateau, it is too difficult for evolutionists of the same level to kill the Taoist ancestor. It takes years to refine and slowly grind to death.


    Rotten corpses smashed several Taoist ancestors, but they could not be killed.


    "Ah..."


    With an angry cry, an indomitable Saint ape jumped up and saw the people around him dying. He roared and swept across the strange ethnic group with an iron bar running through the world.


    The former holy Prince and today''s holy emperor of the fighting Saint ape family. He is Ye''s sworn brother. He is extremely powerful. He fought eight wasteland wars and destroyed three Taoist ancestors. He is unstoppable in the roaring battlefield.


    However, there were also unparalleled creatures of the same level in the enemy, quickly blocked him, fought fiercely, and more than one person was killed by several quasi immortal emperors.


    The holy emperor roared and covered with golden hair. He towered into the clouds, swallowed the sun and moon and took the stars. Although he was bleeding, he was still brave when waving an iron rod.


    Feel Ye Tiandi''s eyes swept over in the bloody battle. The former holy Prince and today''s holy emperor roared: "brother, don''t worry about me. Come and see who can wipe out our opponents first!"


    The holy emperor roared. However, he was surrounded by several strong enemies. His seriously injured body was about to crack and hurt the source, but he was indomitable and still gave up fighting.


    Bang!


    The iron bar in his hand blew up the fourth opponent, and blood rained one after another. However, half of his body was broken and was about to collapse.


    But he still roared, hitting Jiutian and Jiuyou, vertically and horizontally between heaven and earth!


    Silently, Chu Feng came, and finally insisted on rushing to the battlefield. However, the woman on pollen road covered him with hazy mist, and few people can spy on his real body.


    He abides by the agreement with the woman of pollen road and does not fight madly. Instead, he just moves quickly in the battlefield, constantly "collects the corpses", finds the right opportunity to collect some smashed Taoist ancestors, that is, the quasi Immortal Emperor, into the time furnace and quietly carry out... The great cause of cremation!


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone died in the war on our side? Why are there three less?"


    The strong men who were fighting with Tianjiao ants, Pangbo, rotten corpses, the holy emperor and so on, soon someone found something unusual. They were surprised and said, "isn''t it the... Cremation Taoist ancestor coming?!"


    On the other hand, master Meng was very strong. He was invincible among the Taoist ancestors at the same level. He fought in and out. The old man let go of everything and killed in and out regardless of his own body.


    "Capture him alive and suppress him. This is the leader of famine and his teacher. Let''s hunt him first!" The quasi Immortal Emperor ordered the people around to kill ancestor Meng.


    In an instant, more than ten people were killed by Taoist ancestors. They besieged and hunted master Meng, causing his body to crack. One arm was cut off with a cold shining long knife and besieged by a group of extremely terrible enemies. His body was shaky. Although several people were crushed, his courage was amazing, but he still had to be suppressed.


    The old man opened his eyes angrily. How can he allow himself to fall into the enemy''s hand and directly explode his flesh!


    Dong!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth shook violently, and a huge vermilion coffin flew into the air, and then exploded, causing those Taoist ancestors around master Meng to be covered with blood or cracks, but all of them were badly hurt.


    The big vermilion coffin was broken, and there was a small copper coffin in it. It was opened directly, and a figure rushed out of it. He waved his fists one after another. In a moment, he smashed the surrounding Taoist ancestors!


    Its terrible power and unparalleled bravery really frightened everyone nearby.


    "You... Barren!" A prospective Immortal Emperor was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting out.


    "It''s not famine, it''s his parents and children. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. He almost became an Immortal Emperor and was killed by his ancestors. Famine... Can he show him from ancient times and resurrect him?"


    The quasi Immortal Emperor was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The great power of the ancestors is so terrible that those who kill themselves can still reappear? I can only say that the famine is too rebellious!


    This is a pale young man who recovers from the bronze coffin. He is brave and invincible. He quickly kills the Taoist ancestors around him. Every fist can explode the people around him!


    He is the parent-child of famine, who disappeared from the years.


    "Elder grandpa!" Huang''s parents and children helped master Meng, so they called him.


    "Child, you have a big physical problem. You shouldn''t come out!" With tears in his eyes, master Meng sighed for the ill fated young man.


    This is the barren parent-child - fan.


    Huang hoped that he would grow up in an ordinary and healthy way. He once sealed him for a period of time and gave him a peaceful world after cleaning up the blood and chaos, but it backfired.


    When he was very young, he experienced the darkest disaster. When he saw his father''s entry into the realm of Taoist ancestors, he needed to fight against several extreme quasi immortal emperors. That day, the blood ran out and there was no one to help. In order for his father to win and live, the child directly sacrificed his blood to make his father stronger, Kill several quasi immortal emperors, and he himself dies.


    At the beginning, the child shocked everyone. When he was so young, he decided to sacrifice himself and return to the loess.


    But who is the famine? When he was strong enough, he naturally wanted to pursue his parents and children and support him with the inner coffin in the third bronze coffin.


    This child has unparalleled talent, but his fate is indeed bumpy. He rose strongly all the way. When he was about to become the Immortal Emperor, he was harmed by the ancestor who fought against famine, blocked his way and destroyed his body.


    After a long time, fan Xian, who was photographed in that special bronze coffin, finally had the hope of recovery, but he... Was born ahead of time.


    Obviously, his state is very wrong. His face is pale and his body is even a little fuzzy. He is not really alive.


    Master Meng''s heart was very painful. He held his hand and his voice choked. He was a natural Immortal Emperor and was destined to grow to the highest field, but his fate was so unfair.


    "Shouldn''t have come!" Master Meng held back his tears.


    "If heaven and earth do not exist, how can I live alone?" The pale Fan said, do everything, everyone is gone, and all worlds will be exhausted. How can he be willing to live?


    In fact, the ancestors will not let go of the important heroes of the heavens. People related to famine and leaves will be deduced and killed.


    "Kill him, but he is a barren son!"


    "It''s the son of the emperor of heaven. Let''s take him first!"


    There is an order from the supreme figure in the quasi Immortal Emperor to take down the person who recovers from the copper coffin in front of him.


    Whoever turned around and took the bronze coffin as the shield and faced all his enemies, although his face was pale and his body was fuzzy, just one look shocked many Taoist ancestors.


    He was not the first time to enter the ancestral realm of Taoism, nor was he the ultimate quasi Immortal Emperor, but really sublimated to the utmost, and almost jumped into the field of Immortal Emperor.


    However, it was at that moment that the ancestor personally intervened, knocked him down, ruthlessly and cruelly killed him, and stained the earth with blood.


    Boom!


    When everyone started, a bright long knife broke through the heaven and earth, swept out and cut off all the people. He was not a real Immortal Emperor, but he was not much worse than the Taoist ancestor.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed everywhere, many people were chopped and exploded, and two quasi immortal emperors died and never appeared again.


    "Kill, don''t be afraid of him. Even if we die, our ancestors will save us in the future!" Someone shouted.


    In fact, there is also an unpredictable existence in Ecuador. It is not an Immortal Emperor, but it is extremely powerful. Although it is not as powerful as ordinary, it is not far away.


    Boom!


    For a time, one figure after another, like a comet hitting the earth from the sky, all killed there together.


    And fan''s body really has a big problem. His flesh and blood body is very vague. Especially after he starts, he becomes more and more unstable and pale.


    "Who dares to deceive my nephew?"


    In the distance, the center of the battlefield was boiling, the strange creatures besieged there exploded one after another, and the opponents farther away were overturned.


    A man rose from the air and killed this side. His eyes were extremely terrible. First he closed his eyes, and then he opened them violently. At the moment, the two beams of light tore through the void and directly penetrated some people who besieged with master Meng, allowing them to explode or fall.


    Heavy pupil - Shi Yi.


    This is Huang''s cousin, and also the most powerful pressure and enemy of life and death in his youth. However, with the outbreak of dark turmoil, all his gratitude and resentment with Huang have been put down, and just like fan, he sacrificed himself for famine.


    Heavy pupil, he knows his nephew''s state. He really can''t stand the fight and hasn''t really resurrected.


    "Brother!"


    In the distance, in another battlefield, someone roared. A young man also worked hard to kill the enemy. He was fan''s brother and the youngest child.


    Now, naturally, he has already grown up and is killing Daozu.


    However, people found that his state was also very bad. He looked like his brother, and his body was a little fuzzy and hazy.


    There is no doubt that he died in the war in the past, which shows what the famine has experienced.


    If he grows up normally, give him enough time to fully revive his body, it is not necessarily lower than fan''s achievements!


    "What about life and death?" Van roared.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the two children of the famine and the heavy pupil stood together, rose together into the sky, invincible, and swept the surrounding enemies!


    Similar battles are also being staged in another direction. One of Ye Tiandi''s parents and children is really brave and invincible. He is too powerful. With his brothers and several Ye''s disciples, he kills in and out of the quasi Immortal Emperor. There are enemy blood everywhere.


    Ye Yishui, the parent-child of Ye Tiandi, was born with the holy body, and is regarded as one of the strongest constitutions of the human race.


    However, in the end, after he achieved success, he cut off this physique and started again. It is still powerful to the utmost, and the potential is even more terrible.


    It would be hard to say what level he would have reached if the great world had not been buried and died with his uncles such as the holy prince, if the darkest blood and chaos had not come.


    "Emperor appears?!"


    Outside the sky, in the battlefield of the Immortal Emperor, the Lu Jiji level creatures of the strange family stared at fan first, and then looked at Ye Yishui.


    "You dare!" Luo drank and scolded, and shot like thunder to lock the opponent. She had seen that the opponent wanted to abandon her to kill fan and ye Yishui, so as to interfere with the famine and ye in the battlefield of the ancestor.


    In fact, more than one Immortal Emperor had this idea, and the others showed a very cold killing intention.


    Roar!


    The dark Immortal Emperor roared angrily and tried his best to attack and kill his opponent.


    When!


    The big clock roared and shook the Immortal Emperor who faced him without beginning, exploding the other party''s shocked body.


    The most terrible thing is the female emperor. Even if she is besieged, she is still invincible and breaks the two immortal emperors in front.


    However, the ten emperors flew into the sky and surrounded the female emperor, the dark Immortal Emperor, Luo and Wushi. The number was too dominant, and there was a mysterious plateau to recover.


    Otherwise, two people would have been completely killed by the female emperor.


    Poof!


    The female emperor killed an Immortal Emperor again. With the help of Takahara, his fear reappeared.


    Until three immortal emperors had been killed, the ten emperors converged a little and were busy with the war in front of them.


    Outside the world, the bloody battle between Huang and Ye Tong became more and more intense. The emperor''s blood spilled. The two heavenly emperors were wounded and disintegrated several times.


    "Famine, leaf, it''s almost over!" The ancestors drank.


    Behind the ten ancestors, a magnificent plateau suddenly emerged, shaking the stability of ancient and modern times and the future, and making all worlds collapse.


    All living creatures felt that they were going to be destroyed and would no longer exist. A mysterious plateau came so suddenly that it was manifested behind the ten ancestors and almost touched their bodies.


    At this moment, the breath of the ancestors was even more terrible. They seemed to condense with the whole plateau and wanted to break through the field of sacrificial Taoism!


    Poof! Poof!


    When the ancestor shot again, Huang and ye were covered with cracks, and then turned into two blood fog!


    "No!"


    In the distance, whether it is the battlefield of the Immortal Emperor, or the battlefield of Tianjiao ants, Pangbo and Jiudao first, everyone saw this scene. They want to split their eyes and canthus. They wish they could die for the two heavenly emperors instead of their bodies.


    Huang and ye didn''t die. They once again gathered their birth form from the blood fog. However, they were very serious and stared at the plateau. Even if they were the emperor of heaven, they also felt powerless. As long as there was a plateau, they couldn''t kill their ancestors. Now it still provides more power for the ten ancestors, which is really inexplicable.


    "What should I do? Who can help the two heavenly emperors?"


    "Brother, I want to fight side by side with you, but my strength is too weak!"


    In the distance, people are unwilling to roar.


    "Zheng!"


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, the sonorous sound was deafening, and countless thunder broke out. The dazzling sword light tore through the heaven and the world, and the heavy mother Qi of all things fell down. It pressed the years all the way across the sea of time and cleared all obstacles.


    Poof!


    Just at this moment, two beams of light flew across the sky and passed through the battlefield, covering and smashing five people in the strange immortal emperor, and stained the sky with blood.


    It''s a thunder pond and a big tripod.


    The thunder pool is steaming, and there are hundreds of millions of thunder lights. It seems that the thunder and sky disasters that master the infinite universe are surging, and there is an unimaginable Heavenly Sword in the thunder pool.


    This is the weapon of the past, thunder pool and sword!


    On the other side is a big tripod with three feet and two ears, which suppresses thousands of ways. It is made of all mother metal and mixed with the essence of the mother Qi of all things to make an unparalleled tripod in the world.


    Famine and leaf lost weapons for many years appear!


    However, there is no joy between famine and leaves, and the feeling of vicissitudes emerges, which is actually a little sad.


    Huang closed the sword embryo in his hand, and it turned into a scabbard.


    He looked at the thunder pool not far from his eyes and the barren sword in the pool whose bright sword light broke through the world!


    Then he looked into the pool again.


    A woman slowly got up. Although she was extremely beautiful and had a peerless style in the past, she was now very weak, her face was paler than any, and her body was blurred to almost transparent.


    She was the willow God. She died for famine, desperate to enter the land, killed out with famine on her back and sent him away. However, in the end, Liu Shen himself died in ERTU. This gorgeous woman died that year and was killed by her ancestors. Huang was very sad for a long time and could not revive her by all means. Because her death on that mysterious plateau was caused by her ancestors. It was not until later that Huang''s strength was superior to the ancestors and he could stand against the three ancestors alone that Liu Shen showed a vague figure with his own thunder pool. Leichi can control all the heavenly disasters in the vast world and the infinite universe, which makes the ancestors extremely afraid. How can the heavenly disaster power be left behind? Otherwise, even if they had a chance to peep into the field above the sacrificial path, would they have to be careful to guard against famine one day? At that time, I was not afraid of natural disaster. Finally, I found the thunder pool and took it down myself to refine it into a weapon. In the years since then, he walked in all worlds, heaven and hundreds of millions of universes. The thunder pool is a further integration. Immeasurable thunder has already evolved to an incredible situation. Thunder, representing destruction, also shows the punishment of heaven and earth, but it is accompanied by a ray of the most original vitality. Famine is to show the willow God and save him. He initially succeeded, Liu Shen reappeared! But when Liu Shen died on the mysterious plateau, there were endless strange substances. Even if she was revived, there were countless ominous substances entangled with her. Even if there is thunder bombardment, some strange substances overflow. Therefore, Huang also placed his unparalleled sword in the Minepit, absorbed strange materials, and wiped it out with his killing power. Next to it, there was a woman in the big tripod who got up. She was beautiful and bright. Even in this land of life and death, she also had a smile. She is Ye Qingxian, a favorite descendant of Ye Tiandi and the most potential descendant. For many years after her death, Ye was silent and did not speak to others. Today, she also appears. She has been shown in the tripod by Emperor Ye Tiandi for so many years. She is about to be saved¡° I don''t want you to come! " He opened his mouth, his voice was very low and his mood was not high¡° But, you know, I have to come. " Liu Shen''s voice is soft and pleasant, but it also has endless sadness. Liu Shen walked out of the thunder pool, looked at a pool and a sword, and said, "find your master. In his hands, you can glow with the invincible brilliance!"¡° Grandpa, I went too! " Ye Qingxian smiled, walked out of the tripod of mother Qi of all things and looked at Ye Tiandi. At the same time, she also looked at the famine and thought of the old things in the past. It seemed that she didn''t have a good meaning. She was very shy to salute the famine. The sword and tripod roar together, shaking the boundless world and the world outside! Leichi, Huangjian and the tripod of the mother Qi of all things flew to their own masters, and the ancestors could not stop them. The weapons had been inseparable from the two heavenly emperors like flesh and blood, which could be gathered or scattered. Unparalleled power is spreading and expanding! After Liu Shen''s body left the thunder pool, it began to be a little empty. She didn''t attack the ancestor because it was meaningless. In her current state, she could neither kill each other nor inflict heavy damage. She looked at Huang, nodded, with sadness and regret. Finally, she suddenly turned around and turned into a startling rainbow, running through the sun and moon. With a bang, she dived into the battlefield of the ten emperors. Between heaven and earth, blood rain flies... Emperor falls! Liu Shen took the initiative and burned it. He took an Immortal Emperor of the strange ethnic group on the road and killed him completely! Driven and burned by her own way, coupled with the unparalleled thunder attached to her in the thunder pool and the Qi of killing and cutting on the barren sword, she killed a supreme creature. Even the mysterious plateau failed to revive him and died completely! Huang was silent and sad, but he couldn''t shed tears. Ye Qingxian also turned into a startling rainbow and rushed into the distance. The violent sound of the disintegration of the avenue shook the land outside the world. Ye was silent and clenched his fist. The sword and tripod roar together, the emperor falls and people are injured. The famine and ye Huo turn around and face the top ten ancestors and the plateau! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1654

    It''s hard to calm down!


    In the distance, many people roared and the murderous spirit was boiling. They wanted to break up the eternal time and completely chisel through the mysterious plateau, killing all the strangeness!


    Two bright women died like this. In a trance, their last dust figure appeared in front of them. Finally, they turned into a picture of Changhong passing through the sky and burned with the enemy!


    The two women who were so gorgeous once smiled brightly, such as Xia and light. In the end, they were so strong that they didn''t even leave a bit of ash in the vast world.


    However, their last figure is forever imprinted in the hearts of the people who witnessed this scene, indelible!


    At this time, the originally silent famine and leaves broke out, and the roar shocked the world. The chaos in the outside world exploded, which was more terrible than the beginning of the world. Everything annihilated, chaos burned and dispersed.


    How can two people not hurt? There is sorrow in my heart, only the sword light and fist print placed in my hand, go ahead and kill!


    The ten ancestors were one, holding a bloody mace, ruthless, and the plateau behind them was almost attached to them.


    Boom!


    The sword in my hand is extremely terrible. A sword is sacrificed and all obstacles are cut and exploded. Even the plateau behind the ancestor is roaring and shaking violently.


    The ten ancient coffins behind the ancestor trembled and blurred, as if they had been wiped out by the sword light.


    At this moment, the emperor of wasteland showed his unparalleled attack power. The wasteland sword broke out, the sword light was everywhere, and the destructive breath collapsed in the sea of time. There was nothing to resist.


    With a bang, the terrible and heavy mace was directly cut off by the wild sword, and then burst into pieces. All the black fragments were rolled back and inserted into the ancestor''s body. Ominous blood splashed and the boundless chaos was destroyed in ancient times.


    The sword light is not less powerful, but more powerful. It continues to run through. Before the barren sword arrives, its light has disappeared into the body of the ancestor.


    At the same time, ye Tiandi''s fist light condensed the mother Qi of all things, and also blasted it with the sword light at the same time. It further shattered the wolf tooth stick and inserted it all into the blood and flesh of the ancestors.


    Ten ancestors came together and merged into one person. Originally, they were extremely powerful and almost exceeded the field of sacrificial Taoism, but now Huang and ye are full of sadness. With one blow, they smashed their weapons!


    The ancestor crossed his arms and burst into an immeasurable strange light. His ominous power was boiling and wanted to suppress the two heavenly emperors.


    Poof!


    However, Huang Jian and Emperor Quan broke his two arms. He was shocked for the first time after his ancestors were reunited.


    Boom!


    The sword and tripod roared together. The barren sword and the fist wrapped with the mother Qi of all things stabbed into the body of the ancestor and let him explode directly!


    There was blood all over the sky and bones everywhere. The ominous power collapsed. The immortal bodies of the two heavenly emperors rushed forward and continued to fight.


    Ten figures stumbled and separated, trying to be on serious alert and besiege the two heavenly emperors.


    However, this time they lost their first hand. They were knocked down just now and were passive everywhere for a time.


    Click!


    Above Huang''s head, a thunder pool was sinking and floating, and hundreds of millions of thunder appeared. One of the ancestors in front of him was punctured, exploded and smashed.


    Then, at the moment when the sword light of the emperor of the wasteland swept out, the surrounding ancestors dared not move forward. The wasteland immediately sacrificed the thunder pool and collected the freshly exploded blood and bones.


    On the other hand, Emperor Ye Tiandi also offered a big tripod with boundless boxing. After exploding an ancestor, he collected it into the unparalleled mother Qi tripod of all things in the world and directly began to sacrifice and refine.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came from the barren thunder pool and ye''s mother Qi tripod. The two ancestors reorganized their bodies and couldn''t resist the confrontation. They exploded again.


    There are countless ways of thunder and light. This is the law pool in the wilderness, which plays the profound meaning of infinite Avenue. It is impossible to speculate that it has changed and sublimated to today.


    The first ancestor gathered his body again and again, but it exploded again, turned into blood and bone, burned in it, and was refined by the original source and constantly erased.


    On the other side, the mother gas of all things boils, the mother gas is crushed, and all spirits are displayed, killing and erasing the ancestor.


    Other ancestors attacked, but after Huang''s sword was immediately split out, it was hundreds of millions of light and powerful. It was clear that he wanted to try to kill an ancestor completely through the thunder pool.


    Ye Tiandi also made a fist seal, bombarded forward and fought against his ancestors.


    Ten ancestors go to two. Although the remaining people are integrating rapidly, their strength is obviously not as good as before.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, when they saw the two heavenly emperors threatening to kill their ancestors, they immediately boosted their morale, made a comprehensive counterattack and fought to the death with the enemies all over the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took. With a bang, a light sound came from the thunder pool. All the blood and bones were crushed and annihilated, and even the soul light of the ancestors was decomposed and dissipated.


    Thunder pool is born to restrain the ominous power. It is not only the root of hundreds of millions of thunder, but also the punishment of transcending the origin of the road.


    Poof, the ancestor died and was really killed by the town!


    "What?!" On the other side, the faces of other ancestors changed, and the integrated bodies were unstable and almost scattered.


    "An ancestor died, and the emperor of heaven killed him!" Some people roared and shook the sky, which boosted the morale of the battlefield to the extreme for a time.


    Heavy pupil Shi Yi, covered with the blood of the quasi Immortal Emperor, opened his eyes and opened the world. Unexpectedly, no one could stop him. The enemy who dared to stop him fell dead.


    The son of famine, although he has physical problems, he is really invincible with the long knife in his hand. It is difficult to resist.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is the emperor of the wasteland in his young age. His courage is unstoppable!


    In the distance, ye Yishui was equally brave, swept away the enemies, and blasted them all the way forward. Around him, Ye''s disciples, bald Huahua, Emperor song and Yang Xi, were all powerful and terrible. They walked together like a tornado that could tear apart the avenue of heaven, destroy the withered and decadent, bathe in the enemy''s blood and kill.


    "Roar!"


    The holy Prince roared and stood up to the sky. He wanted to smash all time and space in his hand. Although he was seriously injured, he was still killing the enemy bravely.


    In another direction, the ten crown king deserved his name. He swallowed the world alone. He was invincible and killed the surrounding Taoist ancestors.


    This is a young man who can walk side by side with famine. His strength is terrible.


    In fact, if he hadn''t died halfway and maintained his health in this world until now, he would definitely be able to win the Immortal Emperor''s road!


    ¡­¡­


    The people were so excited in this battlefield that the strange ethnic groups were frightened. These people would burn jade and stone even if their bodies were broken at the cost of their lives.


    The most terrible thing is that some people of the Taoist ancestors after the disintegration of the strange ethnic group have never been able to reproduce, which makes them hair.


    "Find out, the cremation Taoist priest is mostly nearby!" Someone yelled.


    Normally, unless the supreme Taoist ancestor personally kills people who have just entered this field, it will be difficult for the quasi immortal emperors of the same level to completely destroy each other even if they kill thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    "Go and invite people. There are countless strong people on the plateau of our family. All the people go out and destroy all the world!" Someone ordered that the top quasi Immortal Emperor of the strange ethnic group also killed his red eyes.


    They had a lot of people. They were two or three times as many as each other, but they still suffered a great loss and were about to collapse. This was unacceptable to them and a great humiliation.


    Boom!


    A more amazing thing happened. Another ancestor fell. You don''t have to think about it. It must be emperor Ye Tiandi who killed the ancestor with the mother gas Ding Town of all things.


    "Ye Tiandi is invincible!" Someone yelled.


    Between heaven and earth, strange blood rain falls, shocking.


    The female emperor, the dark Immortal Emperor, Luo and Wushi also had enemies blown up and their real bodies were killed. Unfortunately, they were resurrected through the plateau.


    Suddenly, a cold voice resounded through the world and shook in all the universes. Every creature heard it. It was the whisper of the ancestors.


    "Huang, ye, you have good means. Even ten ancestors came out together and backed on the ancestral land. You killed our two real bodies!"


    The ancestor''s voice is very cold and creepy.


    This record was amazing and shocking, but no one cheered and had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the two ancestors killed by Huang and ye appeared again, step by step from the plateau.


    For a moment, the heavens were silent and everyone was desperate.


    When the ten great ancestors came out together, they were already invincible. It should be noted that famine paid a great price when it confronted the three great ancestors.


    Now, the ten ancestors have the source of more ominous power - the blessing of the mysterious plateau. How can we fight?!


    This is a showdown without hope!


    Even if Huang and ye die in battle, can''t they take away an enemy?


    Countless people were lost and depressed, and the morale that had just erupted declined. It was a desperate scene, and there was no chance of winning.


    Even if jade and stone are burned, it is difficult to kill an ancestor.


    On the other side of the heavens, many people are disillusioned. It''s really shocking. People''s hearts are full of haze and can''t see a glimmer of dawn.


    They don''t want to see the defeat of Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Ye Tian. They can''t accept it, and they can''t bear to see that they can''t kill their opponents even if they bleed.


    At a time of great depression and declining war spirit, famine and leaves opened their mouth.


    "I''ve tried all kinds of means. How to kill the ancestors? All we can leave for future generations is so much experience. Next, I''m going to go and take away the fierce ghost who once confronted me."


    Emperor Huang Tiandi opened his mouth. His simple and simple words shocked everyone. He had been rehearsing just now, dealing with and fighting with his ancestors in order to leave some experience for future generations?


    Now, he''s leaving... Everyone''s heart is trembling and has a hunch!


    Many people want to shout to keep the emperor.


    "One day, some latecomers will come here, will be stronger and sweep away the land!" Ye Tiandi spoke.


    Obviously, they will use the last resort. Most of them will die by themselves to kill the fierce ghost. There will be no shortage and leaves in the world from now on.


    "We''ve been here and fought. We don''t regret it!" They opened their mouth, finally took a look at their former friend, then turned their bodies, and the sword and tripod roared together!


    The ten ancestors were extremely vigilant. The famine and leaves in this state, as well as these words, really made them hair for a while, but they believed that with their backs against the plateau, they were invincible and immortal!


    Even if there is no plateau, from the perspective of absolute strength, they believe that the overall combat power is higher than that of the two heavenly emperors.


    "In that dream, who is the last vague figure? Why can''t we be sure now? It''s quite strange. Is it him who killed him later?"


    An ancestor''s back was cold. They deduced repeatedly, and only vaguely felt that the man seemed to be in this world, even near the battlefield, but it was uncertain.


    In theory, anyone who can threaten their lives can play.


    If Chu Feng knows, he will burst into tears. Don''t you even have the qualification to be deduced?


    "A wisp of fog shrouds the dream and covers all the world, which has changed our destiny. Is it also the diffusion of this wisp of fog that makes it difficult for us to do our best?"


    An ancestor said to himself with a serious expression.


    "Huang, ye, I don''t know your strength, but I want to tell you, back on the wasteland, we are invincible forever and invincible in the future. No one can kill us. Even if your thunder pool, tripod and sword have been promoted by us, as well as your family friends, all those who have the best potential will be shown in the mystery and will be strangled after today, And now I''ll take you... On the road! "


    The ancestor also piled up cruel words and wanted to use all means to kill wasteland and leaves.


    In the distance, the female emperor exploded a fairy emperor with a bang. Obviously, even the female emperor, who has always been cold and gorgeous, was angry at this time!


    "Kill one enough, kill two, and you''ll make money. Change the source for the source, and even if you die, you''ll pull them!" The evolutionists of the heavens were angry and roared.


    The intimidating, overbearing and unscrupulous words of the ancestors make people suffocate and burn with anger.


    The ancestral battlefield has not completely erupted, but other battlefields have been directly boiling.


    Chu Feng is naturally there. He is completely open-minded. Now he is a brick. He will move there wherever he needs. As long as Daozu is blasted, he will rush over and deduce the cremation means to the extreme!


    Up to now, where can we take into account the agreement with the pollen road woman? He did not keep a low profile, but carried out the "great cause of cremation" recklessly.


    Obviously, not only the strange ethnic groups are aware of it, but also the Tianjiao ants, the holy prince, jiudaoyi, Pangbo and others, because whenever they kill and explode the enemy, some opponents never appear again, which greatly reduces their pressure.


    This also means that, to the horror of the strange race, the pressure begins to increase.


    "The cremation Taoist priest is coming. Find him for me. Maybe the stove in his hand is one of the clues our family needs to look for!" An extremely Immortal Emperor ordered.


    Chu Feng fought in and out, constantly cremated the broken limbs and bodies and the broken soul light of Taoist ancestors. His whole body was shrouded in a wisp of fog. He danced between life and death and shuttled among the enemies. If he was careless, he would be locked and killed.


    Once a hated cremation Taoist ancestor like him is surrounded, he will never let him go. The weird ancestors will not stop cutting him if they don''t live.


    "Huh?!" Suddenly, he found that an old man was very unusual, because he met more than once. He appeared all over the battlefield and kept thinking. His strength was not very high, but he didn''t die. His luck was just out of bounds.


    Chu Feng stared carefully and clearly saw that a bright long knife cleaved to the old man. As a result, the holy Prince happened to kill him and smashed the Taoist ancestor holding the knife with a stick.


    There are also several times. Seeing that the old man''s life is not guaranteed, but there are always accidents. The old man seems to be plagued with good luck.


    Chu Feng stared at him, listened carefully and caught what he was talking about.


    "Harmony is precious..."


    "Taoist friends, please be merciful. Harmony is precious!"


    He whetted haw and said just a few words. He was like a shit stirring stick. He had no combat power. Every time he went to Tibet, he didn''t die.


    Chu Feng felt the terrible and oppressive breath. He knew that someone was mostly searching for him with great magic powers. Then he rushed at the strange old man without saying a word.


    He carried the old man on his back and wanted to help himself with his good fortune.


    As a result, he didn''t feel the good luck he deserved. On the contrary, he was found with this strange old man on his back.


    "Are you the founder of cremation?" Someone shouted, kill directly.


    "No, you are mistaken. My name is Shi fan!" Chu Feng casually said a pseudonym he had used in the underworld.


    Then... A group of people who fought with the son of famine immediately looked back. When they saw him, they immediately separated some people and chased him.


    What''s going on? Chu Feng didn''t understand why those people came to him when he said the name?


    "Wrong, my name is Ye Hao!" Chu Feng roared again and said another alias he had used.


    As a result, in another direction, the strange Taoist ancestors who fought with the ye people directly separated some people and horses. Their eyes were red and rushed over.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt numb on his scalp. What happened¡° If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your last name. My name is Feng! " Chu Feng roared. This roar really made everyone stop for a short time and stare at him carefully through the thin fog¡° Taoist friends, harmony is precious! " The strange old man behind Chu Feng shouted. Chu Feng hoped that the old man''s good fortune could give him a bonus. As a result... Bang, in addition to the previous strong, a large number of people came to kill him! Chu Feng turned and ran. His head was as big as a fight. He always felt that something was wrong¡° Yes, looking at his appearance, he is very similar to Huang and ye. He is definitely related by blood, either Shi Feng or Ye Feng! " Someone shouted. At the same time, the rotten corpse, the dog king, the holy Prince and others also turned around and shouted here: "come on, throw down that God of decay!" Obviously, they are shouting at Chu Feng to let him throw down the strange old man¡° The old man of "great fortune" is... A god of decline? Chu Feng was stunned and looked back at the old man on his back. As a result, the old man was grinning at him with his yellow teeth and said, "Daoyou, thank you!" Then he dissuaded the people around him and talked endlessly. Peace is precious! The effect is... Obvious! In an instant, countless people came directly to Chu Feng! Chu Feng is... Speechless hate, meaning is difficult to calm. He wants to say, what kind of person did I carry?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1655

    Four chapters in one, more than 12000 words.


    Chu Feng felt unlucky. He used to be like an invisible man, low-key collecting corpses in the battlefield, but now he is like a dazzling lighthouse, successfully attracting groups of enemies to kill.


    There was nothing to hesitate. He resolutely threw the old man out to a temporarily safe area, and then began to break through alone.


    This is just a small episode. The real decisive battle is still in the battlefield of the ancestors. Its success or failure is related to the final outcome.


    "Huang, ye, you are so conceited that even death can take us away? Ridiculous! Today I''ll show you what invincibility is! Sacrificing the main road and stepping on the ten thousand roads does not mean returning to the original. Without the mysterious means of attack, come and cut you! "


    Some ancestors drank loudly. This time, they did not merge into one, but shone on each other and intertwined with dazzling brilliance.


    At the same time, the plateau behind them was also shocked, filled with ominous fog, covering them and resonating with the ancient coffin behind them.


    Boom!


    The ancestors intertwined beams of light with each other, fused and connected together. Although the ten people were separated in different directions, they acted in the same way and turned into a whole. It was like one person shooting, and their gestures were more consistent.


    The ten ancestors resonate with each other, and the ten people seem to be built into a mirror, and they are the ten most brilliant runes on the mirror.


    At this time, the ten ancestors raised their weapons, all of which were the same dark long knives. They were very frightening, and they brushed together towards the wasteland and leaves.


    Ten people condensed into a mirror with their backs against the plateau. Weili was unimaginable. The light of the knife burst out, just like the light beyond the sacrificial path burst out from an ancient mirror. The ancient and modern world was discontinuous and completely broken!


    Wheeze!


    The dazzling light cuts the ancient, modern and future into one section after another. The source of ancient history, from the foundation of the world, should completely cut off the barren leaves!


    The emperor of the wasteland roared and his great power soared. At this time, his invincible flesh alone stirred up a vast ocean of blood, like a startling wave patting the sky, sweeping the ancient and modern future!


    His blood is so powerful. Behind him, there are many figures, all of which are himself, condensed into a more magnificent and boundless wasteland emperor, standing on the earth, overlooking the world, the boundless universe, and his blood everywhere.


    Almost at the same time, the same blood gas of Ye Tiandi surged all over the world, running through the upstream and downstream of time. Behind him, there was a huge Tai Chi yin-yang diagram, covering the world.


    Ye Tiandi''s black hair dances, his eyes are like cold electricity, and his blood is red. He washes the past towards the strange ancestor in front. Weili is boundless terror.


    The two heavenly emperors stood side by side, and the blood glow shone on the world. They filled the broken ancient and modern time and space with vigorous blood alone. They were everywhere. From ancient history to the present world, they were bright red and suppressed the top ten ancestors.


    At the same time, their thunder fist prints, their sword lights and their mother gas of all things were all blasted forward.


    The land outside the world is boiling, there is a power to shake the roots of ancient history, and there is a terrible light that affects the existence and stability of the present world. Everything will be destroyed, and everything will return to the origin.


    With a bang, the light beam connecting and blending among the ten ancestors broke, and the long knives in their hands were broken. They were covered with blood and looked more and more like fierce ghosts, and the ancient mirror flame condensed by their bodies almost beyond the field of sacrificial Taoism was collapsing.


    Until this moment, the energy wave that is about to destroy the universe and the infinite universe dissipated and ended.


    It''s hard for famine and leaves. They are full of cracks and close to exploding.


    After they broke the means of their ancestors, they didn''t stop and killed forward at top speed. With a bang, the thunder pool resonated with the tripod of the mother Qi of all things.


    On the spot, half of the ancestors disappeared, disappeared into the thunder pool and the mother Qi tripod of all things, and were temporarily sealed inside.


    Huang and ye concentrate their efforts to blast forward and kill the digital ancestors in front of them first.


    Terrible runes, endless thunder, dazzling sword light that can be seen in the future heaven and earth, and boxing light that illuminates ancient history, pour out endlessly and drown the ancestors in front.


    Moreover, the two heavenly emperors focused on the target and each focused on one person. They wanted to concentrate all their efforts to wipe out their opponents from the root and try to make the plateau unable to revive them.


    Because, in all kinds of attempts, based on their experience, they believe that when the attack power continues to explode and reaches the incredible extreme situation, they may be able to really get rid of the ancestors.


    Bang!


    Finally, in front of the sword light of the famine, an ancestor turned into a blood mist and died directly. The famine was under the attack of other ancestors, shrouded the area with the sword light, and was still pouring out its killing power. It was necessary to break the myth of the plateau and completely erase him!


    Infinite power boils and returns all things there to the original. After the creation of the world, it flourishes, and then goes to the great destruction. In a moment, it seems that it has experienced countless eras.


    Poof!


    On the other hand, ye Tiandi also urged extreme Weili to kill an ancestor. He crossed an inexplicable track with his hands, covered it and killed it constantly. He wanted to break the eternity and make the ancestor silent forever!


    Unfortunately, they fell short in the end. After the two ancestors were killed, they recovered on the plateau and stepped out.


    They look ugly. If it weren''t for the plateau, they would really die from the source!


    It should be noted that even the creatures at the end of the road are difficult to destroy, let alone the ancestors?!


    At this level, they can hardly be killed, but just now, they were indeed killed!


    However, when the two men came out of the plateau, both Huang and ye and other ancestors saw abnormalities, and they were slightly weaker.


    Wasteland and leaves are also full of cracks and are seriously damaged.


    "Today is doomed to the fall of our ancestors!" Open your mouth.


    "Can you play, how many ancestors will die?" Ye''s eyes were frightening and looked at all the ancestors.


    Several ancestors looked very cold. One of them said, "you are still doomed to be useless and can''t kill us. Even if we are seriously injured after this battle, we can return to the plateau for cultivation for a period of time."


    Another ancestor looked at Huang and ye coldly and said, "Huang, I know that as long as your thunder pond is not destroyed, you still have the idea of resurrecting the woman named Liu Shen. Today, after erasing you, we will completely destroy the thunder pond and make you regret even if you die! And ye, in addition to resurrecting Ye Qingxian in the tripod, you prepared another way for her, right? We have deduced all the relatives around you and Huang. In the past, ye Qingxian built a bridge between you and Huang. You two spared no effort to protect her, left her a drop of blood in the long river of history, and finally threw that drop of blood into the blood of a posterity, hoping to wake her up one day, but we are destined to be disappointed. Our eyes have crossed time and space and see the picture of the future, She is in the distant battlefield and will be killed today! "


    The war broke out again, and the two heavenly emperors had nothing to say. Such words could not disturb their mood.


    However, at the critical moment, there was a terrible roar and violent vibration from the thunder pool and the mother Qi tripod of all things, which almost destroyed two weapons.


    In the end, everything was quiet. The ancestors sealed inside would rather commit suicide once than spend time fighting inside. They died directly and were resurrected by the unpredictable plateau. Even across the thunder pool and tripod, the plateau can do this!


    These ancestors were resolute, cruel to the enemy and cruel enough to themselves. They didn''t hesitate to do so to hurt themselves. They only came out early to kill famine and leaves. They didn''t want to delay any longer for fear of accidents.


    The situation of famine and leaf is more worrying, and the most tragic war has become white hot.


    In the distance, people''s hearts are blocked. Now they can''t face that position. Even across endless time and space, there is far away from the world, and no one can perceive it. Only light and blood are rushing up and shining on the sky of the universe. It''s red and shocking. Is that the blood of the two heavenly emperors?


    Many people couldn''t help crying. It was the invincible Huang Tiandi and ye Tiandi. Their situation today was so difficult that they were about to fall, but it was difficult to take an enemy away.


    Huang Tiandi, ye Tiandi, many people call in their hearts. It''s difficult to accept such a result. Mentioning those two people is an invincible nickname. How can they end so desolately today? Even the bright brilliance should be covered by the strange fog. It can''t bloom the brilliance that belongs to them. It makes people sad and heartache. There is incomparable pain and suffering in everyone''s heart.


    But what can they do? I can''t help at all. I can''t even go to that battlefield.


    On the battlefield of Daozu, Tianjiao ants roared. The flesh of their family is extremely powerful, and few families can match it. But now his body is turned into blood mist inch by inch, and the flesh and blood body is gradually disintegrating and will be completely scattered.


    A strange Taoist ancestor came with the Lu Jin level weapon brought from Eritrea. It was a rusty ancient mace. It was moved down by a violent wheel and the body of the pressed Tianjiao ant was blown open inch by inch. He shocked the world with his body. He couldn''t stop the Immortal Emperor''s soldiers. His body was broken one by one. He was about to die immediately and completely dissipated from the world.


    "The famine is there. You call and let him help you!" The voice of Daozu, who came with the emperor''s soldiers, was cold and fierce, trying to force Tianjiao ants to disturb the mood of famine.


    Tianjiao ants let their own flesh and blood wear out, closed their mouth, said nothing, let their own inch by inch explode into a blood mist, and never said a word or opened their mouth.


    How could he make his brother sad? He would rather die than interfere with the current famine.


    He just said to himself in his heart, "Oh, my brother, I''ve followed you all the way since I was young. After too long years, I''m very tired and really can''t keep up with you. My good brother, I hope you live and must keep yourself. I don''t want you to die. I''ll... Go. Bye!"


    With a puff, the flesh and blood of Tianjiao ants disintegrated, the soul light went out, and all turned into fly ash.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t make a sound or convey any thoughts. He just took a final look at the location of the famine battle. He didn''t want to disturb his closest brother.


    "Tianjiao ant... You stubborn child!" When master Meng saw this scene, he was very sad. Although he hurried desperately, it was too late. He stretched out his hands and received only a little ash that fell down at last.


    He was shocked, angry and sad. When he saw the scene that the Tianjiao ant refused to say a word at last, his heart was like a knife. He couldn''t help but cry.


    "Uncle Tianjiao ant!" The son of famine roared sadly. Although his body became more and more blurred, he was still desperate to kill. He wanted to kill the Taoist ancestor of the strange ethnic group immediately.


    "Tianjiao ant!" Many people cried sadly, suppressed their voices and didn''t roar, but they made people feel heartache for the dead figure.


    How can we be unconscious? He looked back, and then found the whisper in his heart before the death of Tianjiao ant from the time fragments. There was endless pain in his eyes, the sword light in his hand soared, and the extremely bright light lit up all eras and cut off all tangible things. He took the thunder pool to kill.


    The wasteland marched forward with a loud bang, and the land outside the world exploded with blood and rain!


    In the battlefield of the Immortal Emperor, the female emperor, Luo, the dark Immortal Emperor and Wushi all tried their best, almost crazy, and fought fiercely with the remaining nine emperors.


    They kill crazy!


    However, the mysterious plateau continues to revive the Immortal Emperor who died in the war.


    Lu Jin''s strange creatures were also crazy. After finding it difficult to kill several people, they burned jade and stone at all costs and fought with the four immortal emperors.


    In the end, Luo, who was pale and unstable in origin and nearly died in the first World War, was hit hard many times. The origin gradually disintegrated and was constantly and repeatedly erased, and the emperor was about to die!


    The female emperor was so angry that she killed the Immortal Emperor many times, but she still couldn''t change the outcome of Luo. The mysterious plateau can constantly revive the strange immortal emperor. They first locked Luo and insisted on burying her with the source.


    "Kill!"


    The battlefields everywhere are extremely fierce and bloody. It has reached the last moment.


    The creatures in Eritrea have too deep heritage. I don''t know how many big worlds have been destroyed for a long time. Great sacrifices will be held in each era. Since ancient times, the tragic "emperor fall" has happened many times, and naturally more than one Immortal Emperor level weapon has been harvested.


    Now, there are broken imperial soldiers on the battlefield, as well as the complete imperial soldiers of strange ethnic groups. Several pieces came out together to kill the Taoist ancestors of all ages in the town, which is extremely tragic.


    "Leaves, goodbye, we''ll get together again in the next life!" Pang Bo exploded. A great Taoist priest stared at him and blew him up.


    Although he entered the field of Daozu, he was still far from the top creature that was infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor.


    In the same realm, if the strength is too different, it can naturally be completely killed and wiped out by the extremely strong.


    Between the scattered blood and bones, Pang Bo''s fuzzy figure showed. He wanted to try to reunite his body, but the other party didn''t give him a chance. A red blood hand pressed down fiercely, erasing and darkening his strength.


    At the last moment, Pang Bo looked back hard and tried to look at the place where Ye Fan fought. That was his closest brother.


    Because of the accident, they were taken away by Jiulong''s coffin, walked into the starry sky and practiced together. In order to keep up with his good brother ye, he did not hesitate to eat the coffin plate of the Immortal Emperor. In the years to come, he was also resolute and persistent, with Ye''s guidance and an unimaginable price paid by himself.


    "Bye, leaf!"


    With a puff, Pang Bo''s last faint soul also exploded, and the light and rain dissipated, leaving nothing left.


    Even in the battle of life and death, ye Tiandi''s body trembled. There was sadness in his eyes, reflecting Pangbo''s figure. It was his brother who shared life and death with him, the only living friend from his hometown. He walked with him when he was young, but now he... Died and disappeared forever!


    "Uncle Pombo!" Ye Yishui roared. He knew how valuable the friendship between his uncle and his father was. He spent years all the way. He was so bloody that he could never see it again. How could he not be hurt?


    Ye Yishui is furious, with sorrow and injury, vowing to kill the Taoist ancestor and avenge Pangbo!


    "Kill!"


    The battlefield is boiling and everywhere is shopping.


    "Bang!"


    The strange old man, the God of decay, did not avoid when facing the sweeping of the imperial soldiers and gave out a final sigh.


    "I''m dead. The grave grass is ten feet high. Someone is nostalgic. Let the emperor of heaven show me and guard the gate for the heaven. It''s time for me to leave this world. Bye, everyone!"


    The strange old man crumbled and died forever.


    At this moment, countless people killed red eyes, died without fear, and no one cherished their body.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are sour. In this tragic atmosphere, he can''t stand it and forgets the others. He carries the stone piano and the time stove. Although he is not strong enough, he has to do his best even if he dies.


    In a short time, he saw too many people die, including the veterans of heaven and the old friends he used to know.


    His eyes were red and he said to the woman on the pollen Road, "what do you like when you follow me? Take them all, as long as you can kill the enemy! Is it a seed, a stone jar, or something else, or my blood and soul? As long as they are useful, you can send them to the battlefield, give them to those in need, give them famine, give them leaves, and give them to the female emperor. I''m not strong enough. If those can be useful to them, let me sacrifice! "


    "No, you can''t change anything." The woman on pollen road sighed faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although his body was dim, the son of famine was invincible in this battlefield. Regardless of his problematic body, he fought fiercely with the Taoist ancestor holding the broken imperial army to avenge the Tianjiao ant.


    With a bang, the knife was light and heavy. He cut his opponent with unparalleled means and completely annihilated the enemy.


    On the other side, ChongTong Shiyi holds a special bronze coffin to fight against the top quasi Immortal Emperor holding imperial soldiers killed by others.


    With a bang, finally, he beat his opponent into blood mud with a copper coffin, and the soul light exploded and directly wiped out!


    Ye Yishui also avenged Pangbo, but their situation was very bad.


    The son of famine, ye Yishui, Shi Yi and others failed to capture each other''s imperial soldiers. They were weapons that had been sacrificed and refined by the strange family for endless years. They fled in an instant and fell into the hands of the enemy.


    For a time, he shouted to kill Zhentian. There were an endless stream of enemies in Eritrea. All strange creatures were out in full swing. There were too many enemies coming here.


    The evolutionists on the heaven side were very strong, but they were exhausted in the end, especially under the repression of the imperial soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    The female emperor is gorgeous and detached from the dust. It can be said that she is very cold and rarely speaks. But today, she cries out to kill. She is covered in white clothes and stained with the enemy''s blood. When she sees the birth of the emperor soldiers in Eritrea, she wants to slap Daozu on the battlefield several times.


    However, the Immortal Emperor opposite spoke directly. If she moved, they would burn jade and stone and destroy the heavens.


    "Although the emperor''s soldiers are sacrificed, we and the Immortal Emperor have not come to an end after all!"


    In addition, the Lu Ji level creatures of the strange ethnic group are also crazy. They keep burning jade and stone, and stare at Wushi. For several times, the three surround him and blow up the source together, trying to send him away forever.


    Now, the female emperor also feels powerless to return to heaven. Even if she is strong enough to face the enemy who can rise again after killing, she also feels helpless. There is no solution to this situation.


    "Even if I die, I will bring an opponent!" No beginning to speak, to let an Immortal Emperor die forever.


    "I can''t imagine that I will fall after all." The dark Immortal Emperor sighed. He had already put away the posture of the game world of mortals, and now his heart is heavy.


    He exhausted his strength and just wanted to really kill an Immortal Emperor and not let him rise again.


    On the battlefield of Daozu, everything killed collapsed, and everyone was covered with blood. They roared in despair, carried out the most tragic shopping, and vowed to drain the last drop of blood.


    "Master Meng!"


    Some people lamented that master Meng died and was killed by Emperor Bing town.


    Jiudaoyi was devastated. He took some old brothers to fight hard, but only the light rain passed through their fingertips. The old man finally nodded at them and left nothing.


    "Master Meng!" The son of famine roared and held a long knife. He was invincible. He fought across the world from east to west. There were enemies lying at his feet.


    He didn''t know how many opponents he killed and completely cut off their soul light.


    Like him, he was once almost a hero of Tianzong who jumped into the field of Immortal Emperor. Now even if he has major physical problems, he still kills into the wolves like a tiger.


    However, as the blood stained his whole body, his body became more and more empty, and half of his body gradually disappeared. He wanted to turn into the sky!


    After all, he hasn''t lived completely and perfectly, and his flesh and blood hasn''t condensed!


    "Emperor!" Many people shouted.


    The son of famine attracted too many opponents. Countless people killed him, especially the other party also had a special level of experts. He was very close to the Immortal Emperor. After all, he accumulated countless years, the inside information was unfathomable, and he was not much weaker than him. Several people began to fight him with all their strength.


    Emperor, your body is weak and will disappear completely!


    "Whoever wants to kill my nephew, pass me first!" Heavy pupil Shi Yi roars.


    In the most intense war, Zhong Tong Shi Yi opened his eyes angrily and made a breakthrough, constantly burying the surrounding enemies in a terrible beam of light.


    However, there are too many opponents. Like him, he is infinitely close to the creatures in the field of Immortal Emperor. He holds the emperor''s soldiers together to kill them!


    He killed many opponents earlier, but now he is really too tired. After killing two strong enemies again, his angry heavy pupil is broken, and the bright red blood flows down from the eye socket and turns into two lines of blood, which is shocking.


    He stumbled, backed out, and then couldn''t stand steadily. The copper coffin in his hand was beaten and flew out. He was really exhausted, especially now, his heavy pupils were destroyed.


    "Uncle!"


    The son of famine roared and held Shi Yi. Then uncle and nephew rushed to the sky and met all their opponents.


    In the brilliant light and rain, the two killed and exploded three people again, and then they collapsed and turned into light all over the sky!


    "Brother, uncle!" The youngest child of the famine shouted, killed into the enemy group and was soon submerged.


    "Emperor!" Countless people roared and killed here one after another, but it was too late. They didn''t have the ability to kill near. Everyone had many opponents around them.


    "Younger martial brother!" Some people have blood and tears in their eyes. They are Chilong and Mu Qing. They are both barren disciples. Ren''s sword runs through their body and kills the battlefield. They are covered with road injuries. They grasp the sky hard, but they can''t touch anything.


    There are too many enemies and the son of famine is brave. He is always rescuing all kinds of people. Chilong and Mu Qing can''t keep up with him.


    Along Jiudao, there were old brothers and the survivors of 800 veterans. They kept rushing and roaring. Their eyes were about to crack and their blood and tears flowed, but they couldn''t get close. In the end, even these veterans fell down. Their blood splashed on the battlefield one by one, and there was no figure in the world.


    "I hate, hate!" The rotten corpse roared. He was covered with cracks and staggered among the enemies. Watching the famine''s parents and children die, he saw Jiudao fall. He hated that he was too weak. Why didn''t he rush into the Immortal Emperor''s field and kill all his opponents to avenge them.


    Boom!


    Strong waves broke out continuously. Ye Yishui''s body broke several times and reorganized again. He was shaky and could not support it. He killed countless enemies, but his source was about to dry up.


    Even if several of Ye Tiandi''s disciples were around and attacked together with him, they gradually couldn''t stop the enemies all over the sky. The holy body Yang Xi had already died, half of Komatsu''s body turned into light rain and was still fighting. The bald man Huahua''s body exploded again and again, but he kept rushing to his opponent and was about to disappear!


    Boom!


    More than one imperial soldier was smashed down, as powerful as ye Yishui, and offered a special bronze coffin, but he was also full of cracks and his body was about to explode.


    His flesh and blood dried up and his roots dried up.


    "Kill!"


    However, he didn''t give in, still rushed up, opened the emperor''s soldiers with a copper coffin, and killed a strong enemy again.


    However, he really couldn''t support it. He fell down and his body was torn apart.


    Komatsu rushed to the sky, carrying Ye Yishui''s residual body, fought with the enemies, coughing up blood step by step, and the only half of his body began to explode inch by inch.


    But he didn''t say a word. He never put down Ye Yishui and wanted to send him away.


    Just as in those years, when ye Tiandi also had a low point, he was seriously injured and dying. Komatsu carried him on his back, killed him all the way and fled all the way. His Taoist source was broken down and his Taoist practice was destroyed, turning into a squirrel.


    Now, he carries Ye Yishui on his back to protect his teacher''s blood. As in those years, he tries his best to keep the people on his back.


    "Elder martial brother Komatsu, don''t bother!" Ye Yishui shook his head hard and asked Komatsu to put him down. Don''t go any further. He saw Komatsu''s body disintegrating and disappearing with each step.


    "I just want you to live and leave a blood for the teacher." Komatsu whispered, his mouth full of blood foam, and most of his body disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, if we don''t go, we will die here, accompany them and everyone!" Ye Yishui wants to wipe away the blood and tears for Komatsu.


    However, he didn''t touch it when he stretched out his hand. Komatsu evaporated into a rain of blood. Only a light and shadow shone. He looked at Ye Yishui and the direction of Ye Tiandi''s battle.


    Time seems to go back. Komatsu''s past reflects that he was an ordinary little squirrel, but he was taken by Emperor Ye Tiandi to embark on the road of cultivation, and later became his disciple.


    Finally, Komatsu''s light and shadow returned to his childhood state and became an ignorant little squirrel.


    It had no time for its big eyes, was extremely pure, and smiled heartlessly. The figure of Ye Tiandi was reflected in its eyes. It was that day that ye Tiandi took it in and took it on the road of cultivation.


    Now, it''s all over. The pure and silly little squirrel turned into light rain with a bang and dissipated in the world forever!


    "Senior brother Komatsu!" Ye Yishui wanted to keep the exploding light and rain, but he was very weak and couldn''t touch anything. His hand stopped in an empty place.


    "Younger martial brother!" A figure covered with golden light, with endless sadness, roared mountains and rivers, covered with blood, killed from the sky.


    He is Ye Tong, the eldest disciple of Ye Tiandi. Although the origin of the sun is about to disintegrate, he is still emitting boundless fire.


    He looked at the surrounded enemy, and looked at the place where Komatsu turned into light and rain. With a sad roar, he rushed to the enemy group.


    On this day, Ye Tong, the body of the sun, burst into incomparable light. Jade and stone burned. As the body of the sun, he himself turned into ashes in the fire. There was a round of the most dazzling sun between heaven and earth!


    "Senior brother!" Ye Yishui screamed and rose up into the sky. Finally, he killed an enemy, and he dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Ah, ow..." in the distance, the dog King howled, sad and painful, and endless murderous spirit. He turned into a black giant beast and made a sudden progress. He wanted to get close to the place where ye Yishui, Komatsu and others fell, but he was unable to do what he wanted. His body continued to disintegrate, and finally fell in a pool of blood.


    "The Emperor... Unwilling, it''s hard to calm down!" The dog King roared, and the last virtual shadow appeared and burst into pieces between heaven and earth!


    In the distance, the silkworm emperor killed countless enemies and rushed up into the sky. His cracked body gave off a dazzling light. There was an old skin split, and a golden butterfly jumped up from it. He wanted to rush against the sky and become emperor at the limit!


    However, all the imperial soldiers smashed and blew on the butterfly who rushed to the sky. The hazy, sacred and unfinished immortal butterfly finally collapsed, turned into blood and light, took away the lives of many strange creatures and dissipated with the wind.


    Almost at the same time, with flesh and blood as the soil, the ten crown king gave birth to a world tree, which flourished among his flesh and blood. That was his ultimate fruit. It condensed on the world tree. To get rid of it, the emperor light began to ripple, and he jumped to the limit


    Unfortunately, all the imperial soldiers swept away again, causing the world tree to collapse. The last fruit of the ten crown king turned into a bright torrent, sweeping all the enemies. The world was brilliant, evaporating a large number of enemies, and the ten crown king died forever.


    Like the silkworm emperor, he was too hasty after all. With external interference, he was doomed to failure and perish.


    There are not many people who can fight in this battlefield.


    Boom!


    The violent wave of the Tao came, the golden haired Saint ape fell, and an iron rod ran through the sky. The former Saint Prince and today''s unyielding Saint emperor were extinguished, but they still stand!


    Until a gust of wind blew, the iron rod was extinguished, and the indomitable flesh was burned into light!


    He attacked the nine heaven and the nine yous. He crossed heaven and earth. Finally, he died and disappeared. He also scattered in the boundless and legendary heaven and earth.


    "Why?"


    "How brilliant we are, but we ended up like this. I''m unwilling. It''s strange and uneven. I have a big wish in my heart. It''s hard to calm down!"


    The rest of the people who are still alive are all shouting in despair. It''s really hard to calm down!


    This desperate roar rolled across the sky, broke into the river of time, crossed the universe and shook in countless heaven and earth.


    In the four fields, a vague figure emerged one after another. It was a hero who died in the war in ancient times, but it was just a reflection of the remnant spirit. What can we do? Nothing can be changed, and they are unwilling!


    In Jiehai, on the dam, a line of faint footprints emerged, slowly coming from ancient times and appearing in this battlefield, until a hazy figure appeared, dressed in white, he was very handsome and elegant, and sighed gently.


    "I''m just a quasi Immortal Emperor. I can''t change anything here. I just do my part."


    A disappeared person, because he has died for too long, it is difficult for the emperor of heaven to show him, but it gives him hope of recovery.


    Today, his hazy figure comes from the ancient seawall dam.


    He fulfilled a wish in the splendor, went through ancient history and went to future generations. As he wished, he saw prosperity and witnessed brilliance. Although it ended like his era, he still saw hope and felt that future generations were stronger!


    He took the enemy''s blood and completely dispersed in the brilliant light of the present day, forever silent.


    Many people died in the war and disappeared from the world.


    They are like stars and poems. Although they die and blood stain the sky, they will still shine in the world.


    "When!"


    When the big clock rings, there is no beginning to prepare to change the way. In any case, we should take away an enemy and let the opponent die completely without resurrection.


    When the female emperor killed her Beatles, she was almost possessed. It was not like her usual cold appearance. She recklessly consumed the source and killed an opponent with a bang, which made it... Silent forever and failed to recover.


    However, she is also a lot dimmer. Today, at all costs, she gives up everything and vows to kill the enemy without return!


    A bleak voice sounded on the battlefield: "after thousands of years, who can write and write heroic deeds? I''m afraid that after thousands of years, the autumn wind sweeps thousands of hills, leaving only a piece of ruins. Sages have no trace in the world and can''t remember..."


    The war lasted for days, and the red blood flowed, full of tragedy, despair and sadness.


    People who died in the war are sad and unwilling, but with the passing of time, everything is over.


    The living are more painful. Every dead spirit falls into their hearts. They feel the boundless pain.


    No one is more painful than famine and leaves. Those old friends and close friends accompanied them when they were young, but now they have all died one after another. How can they not grieve in their hearts, as well as their disciples and their children, who shed blood, died generously and tragically, turned into light, turned into rosy clouds, and collapsed in heaven and earth? For them, the whole era is buried, their past is buried, and the fading brilliance!


    Even at the level of famine and leaf, they also have an endless sense of sadness. They do not choose the ruthless road and the cold road of evolution, nor devote themselves to the ominous and strange. They burn all the roads and resist the strange. They always choose people with flesh and blood.


    Every old man''s death is like a knife cut into their hearts, watching their close friends, relatives and children disintegrate and disappear one by one. How sad is this? Even if they never die in a hundred battles, their vicissitudes and tired hearts are full of holes and pain through the bone marrow.


    However, they can only suppress, silence and do their best to fight with their ancestors!


    They can''t even roar or roar!


    Huang and ye need to keep calm in their hearts and kill the enemy here. They had no tears many years ago. They can''t cry when they are sad. What they have is that their blood always grows in their hearts. They have a great wish. They hope to level the land one day and sweep away the ominous!


    "Huang, ye, do you regret stepping on such a road?" An ancestor asked coldly.


    Emperor Huang and Emperor Ye disdained to respond!


    "Huang, ye, you said not long ago that everything is over, no more temptation, no more exploration experience for future generations. That''s just cheating us, in order to force us out of our last means. You are still enduring the great sorrow in your heart and exploring our weaknesses for the latecomers!" An ancestor shouted, knowing the purpose of famine and leaf.


    "If there is a latecomer, witness me, hear me and see that our last experience hangs on all things in the universe, engraved among mountains, rivers and stars, and wrapped around endless ruins. There are chapters everywhere that will last forever, as you can see."


    Famine and leaves open their mouths, and their voices surge and appear in the world.


    The ancestor was indifferent and unmoved. He spoke coldly and said, "only those suitable for himself are the strongest. Those left to others have never reached the peak. We all have our own ways and means, which are different. What we see today, the so-called experience is just a bubble, a dream and an empty flower, and everything will come to an end!"


    Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Ye Tian stopped talking, and their bodies were glittering and shining. Their blood and Qi were powerful and incomparable, surging up and covering the chaotic ancient land.


    On their heads, thunder roared and the mother gas of all things was boiling. They walked forward, like walking forward with a buried world.


    Behind them, countless people, those who once existed, familiar and strange, heroes who died in ancient wars, and old friends who just turned into blood and light, emerged in groups. The era of disappearance and the era of burial all appeared and walked with them!


    If they can win, they can open up a new world and way of life for future generations.


    Boom!


    The ancestor also broke out and immediately disturbed the world, making countless people behind the famine and leaf body dim. That era after era turned into a bloody world, with ruins and bones everywhere


    "Everything has already been buried. I''m going to bury you both today!" The ancestor roared.


    Clank clank!


    The sword light soars into the sky and is arbitrary forever!


    Boom!


    The tripod roars and shines on the world!


    Huang Tiandi and ye Tiandi move forward together. Immeasurable power erupts and kills the enemy!


    The sword and tripod sing together to open the way for all living beings!


    Countless heroes emerged, and infinite spirit particles danced like boundless candles to illuminate the darkness, walking with the two heavenly emperors.


    "Kill!" The ancestors roared, and they felt depression and fear.


    "He becomes free, he becomes eternal!" The emperor of heaven roared with black hair and cold electricity in his eyes. For a time, all the ancient and modern future were broken, and his figure was everywhere.


    In the field of sacrificial Road, only it is left after burning the road. This is the strongest unique skill of the emperor of heaven and the foundation of the truly invincible ancient and modern future!


    Under the long sky of every history, in every era, in every era of heaven and earth, now there is the figure of the emperor of heaven. In this world and in the future, there is also his bright figure, everywhere!


    He can transform freedom, transform everything, transform enemies, transform himself, transform eternity... His attack power is unparalleled, endless time and space, and the emperor of heaven is everywhere. Attack with all his strength!


    Boom!


    The foremost ancestor was directly cut and exploded by the sword light of the emperor of heaven, and was killed by his fist light!


    Even if it is the ancestor behind, his body is disintegrating and exploding. He is at ease, invincible and unparalleled in the world!


    After the first ancestor was chopped and exploded, he wanted to borrow the power of the plateau, but he was frightened to find that he reappeared, but he was isolated from his ancestral land and was constantly chopped and exploded by the emperor of the wasteland!


    He changes freedom, he changes the ages, cuts off all his opponents, shaking the past and shining the present, and no one is invincible.


    Bang!


    The ancestor made a desperate roar and tried his best to make a vague figure, but he was destroyed by the freedom of the ancient emperor, and even the plateau could not revive him.


    At that moment, even with the help of other ancestors, he was given boundless power, but he was still cut and broken again and again, and he became incomparable in the world!


    Poof!


    The last light exploded, the ancestor went up in smoke and dust, and even his coffin exploded and disappeared completely with him.


    Other ancestors retrogressed and looked back, but the plateau was silent and really failed to revive the man.


    "This..." the ancestors were frightened and shocked. What an invincible means it was, which made the mysterious plateau lose its due role.


    The ancestor trembled in his heart. If this means of famine is invincible in the one-on-one decisive battle, it can kill any opponent!


    The ominous Qi mechanism is disordered, and the ancestor dies, which is reflected in the world.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    In the distant battlefield, the living people roared and burst into tears. They finally saw the unparalleled glory of the emperor of heaven in their hearts. Even if the immortal ancestors were killed by him, there was nothing they could do about the plateau.


    Forever unique, overlooking all opponents, the invincible emperor of heaven in the future!


    At this moment, the ancestors'' hearts throbbed and trembled. How can they be killed without fear?


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, they found that one person was missing. Their pupils contracted. An ancestor was in Ye Tiandi''s mother Qi tripod!


    When was it taken in?


    At this moment, ye Tiandi turned into a Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang, and then his body turned into a leaf full of natural texture, which was milled in the tripod.


    The ancestor in the tripod kept opening his mouth, like shouting something, but in the end, he annihilated again and again, and even the soul light was smashing and extinguished.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestors in the rear roared and couldn''t tolerate it. Why should the ancestors be afraid? We must stop all this and do our best to kill the two people as soon as possible.


    Poof!


    At this time, a terrible sound came, and the ancestor of the mother Qi tripod of all things sent out the last flame, like a candle, the oil ran out, the lamp dried up, finally flashed and dissipated completely, and even the coffin burst open and returned to nothingness.


    "What?!" Another ancestor died and there was nothing he could do about the plateau.


    This scene is reflected in the world.


    "Another ancestor was killed!"


    "Ye Tiandi!"


    The living people were full of tears. Finally, at this moment, they were very excited, as if they were back in those extraordinary years!


    One leaf covers the sky and pushes forward the ancient and modern future. The invincible Ye Tiandi!


    "Roar!"


    The ancestors roared, frightened, frightened and angry. They were immortal. They were backed by the plateau. In the past, they met terrible opponents, but they still couldn''t kill the ancestors. All their opponents were destroyed by them.


    But today, the myth was destroyed, and the plateau could not stop them. Two ancestors were killed by the town.


    However, Emperor Huang and Emperor ye also paid a price. They blurred themselves and their bodies were weak.


    If there is no plateau, they can kill an ancestor naturally.


    However, to fight the plateau as much as possible, to kill the ancestors and not let them recover and completely erase, it requires more terrible power, and the source of consumption is unimaginable.


    He becomes free, he becomes eternal!


    The emperor of heaven made another move. His figure was everywhere, which could change everything. The unparalleled attack power in the world made the ancestors afraid and helpless.


    Poof!


    The blood light blooms. One ancestor annihilates and reunites until it is empty and transparent. Another ancestor will be killed and will be killed by the emperor of heaven. It won''t be long.


    In addition, there was an ancestor who was dragged into Ye Tiandi''s mother Qi tripod of all things at this time. The situation was absolutely bad.


    "Kill!"


    How could the ancestor not fight, kill to madness, all crazy, if they did not stop these two people, they would have an accident and come to no good end.


    Boom!


    Famine, sacrifice the thunder pool and smash it out. It magnifies rapidly and stands between heaven and earth. It turns all things into him and blocks them.


    Poof!


    In a moment, under his freedom, the empty ancestor was robbed and collapsed with his ancient coffin.


    And the barren body is more and more blurred


    There was also a scream in the cauldron of the mother Qi of all things. The voice of the ancestor became weaker and could not be saved.


    "Kill!"


    The final showdown was extremely fierce and terrible.


    On this day, the emperor of the wasteland transformed himself into freedom and eternity, but he could not change the sadness of the great world. Countless heroes fell and died.


    On this day, a leaf covers the sky, but it can''t cover the desolation of the ages, and can''t cover or stop the passing of countless old people.


    Boom!


    The thunder pool exploded, the mother Qi tripod of all things was broken, and the waste sword was also broken!


    On that day, the blood of the emperor of heaven rushed into the sky, illuminating the bright time and time outside the world.


    In the bleak blood light, the brilliant figures of the two heavenly emperors gradually blurred down!


    The sword is broken, the tripod is broken, there is red blood, the ground is broken, the Huangtian emperor and ye Tiandi are perished, and there are endless injuries and sorrows.


    They killed five ancestors, and even the ancestors of the plateau could not revive those people!


    "No!"


    How can the living people cry and be overwhelmed with grief? Unwilling to believe that the two heavenly emperors left, they were born and died in the war after all. In the most terrible showdown in history, they returned in the most gorgeous!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    "Ye Tiandi!"


    The living people wailed and screamed, and many people shed blood and tears. They couldn''t help but feel endless sadness and injury in their hearts.


    In a trance, people saw the two heavenly emperors again in the light and rain that was about to dissipate.


    Broken tripod, broken sword, and shocking blood burned and dissipated, light and rain.


    Time seems to be going back. Those are the figures of the two heavenly emperors in the past.


    A young man walked out of the wilderness. He had joys and sorrows all the way. Sometimes his life was low and dark, and sometimes he sang loudly and brightly, but he always had the pride of rushing into the sky.


    "Men go everywhere, where they don''t live, where they die and where they are buried. It''s the same as green mountains in the world!"


    As if, people once again heard the words of the young emperor of heaven. It came from that era again. It was admirable and made people cry. Until later, he never died in a hundred battles, tasted all the brilliance and tasted all the darkness, had pride and confidence in the face of the enemy, and calmly said, "who is invincible, who dares to say invincible?" In his life, he killed all the enemies one-on-one and never lost! In the light and rain, the figure of Ye Tiandi in the past is also showing. When he was young, he never set foot on the road of cultivation. He only wanted to live a quiet and peaceful life, but he was accidentally taken to the ancient road of the starry sky, which opened the brilliance he didn''t want to have. Therefore, he used up all his strength to cross the starry sky, just to see his parents again in his hometown, but what he waited for was that his parents were no longer, and his life was miserable. Since then, he strengthened his will, stayed away from his hometown, put down all he had in the past, returned to the Beidou emperor burial star, began to face the restricted area, fearless of those terrible enemies, swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, and once said to himself: "I have a great wish in my heart to wipe out the darkness, and wish there would be no blood and chaos in the world!" In that cosmic starry sky, he did it, and then entered the more terrible worlds to face the earth and fight against the source of evil. All the way brilliant, but also all the way with countless regrets, he appreciated the various forms of life and tasted the vicissitudes of life. There was a time when the earth was bleeding and the war was raging. There were few people around emperor Ye Tiandi. All the people who followed him withered, and constantly encountered a group of enemies. Even the female emperor walking side by side, lost without beginning, and fell, leaving only him exhausted. The origin was almost broken, old, and white frost stained his temples. Even so, he is also angry to swallow the ages. He has no regrets in this life. He still wants to sublimate in the most gorgeous to kill the enemy. Finally, he did, blood gas recovery, strong and prosperous return, he roared and fought with the ancestors at the end of the plateau again¡° I am the emperor of heaven, when the town kills all the enemies in the world! " The words of Ye Tiandi''s youth seem to penetrate the sky of history, cross endless years and echo in the world. At this time, many people cried and shed tears. After all, the two people turned into light and rosy clouds. How much they want the two great figures to stay, and the sword and tripod to shine through the ages. However, the sword was broken, the tripod was broken, and the emperor''s blood had been burned dry. In the light and rain that gradually faded down, the last figures of Emperor Huang and Emperor Ye disappeared, and they would never be seen in the world again! Who in the world can not die? Even the heroes of the world will wither one day. But some people who have passed away will still shine on the world like a glow after all ages. Standing in the sky is the bright and eternal stars. Falling on the earth is the immortal poem of magnificent mountains and rivers! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1656

    Three chapters in one, more than 10000 words.


    Outside the world, broken thunder pools, exploding tripods, broken swords, almost dry chaos, devastation, all show sadness and tragedy.


    Several tall and repressed shadows were silent and did not move for a long time. They were dim and blurred, would dissipate at any time, and their bodies were covered with cracks and blood stains.


    "Five people... Died, and even the power at the end of the plateau could not revive them. I never thought that one of us would be completely killed."


    The living ancestors were very weak. Their origins were pierced many times, their arms were broken, their eyes were broken, and half of their faces disappeared. If it weren''t for their ancestral land, their fate would be unpredictable.


    Even if there is a plateau to provide them with great power, their flesh decays, the fire of their soul is dim, and their form and God are full of holes.


    This battle broke down some inherent invincible belief in their hearts, and even the ancestral land failed to protect all the ancestors to survive, which makes them feel a lingering fear now.


    "I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Although it''s very tragic, it finally rewrites the terrible ending that makes me tremble and thrilled in my dream, but in the end... Five people died."


    However, in that dream, there was a vague figure, crying and laughing. Why didn''t it always show?


    When they realized this problem, they felt a little cold, looked at each other, quickly disappeared and returned to their ancestral land to recover.


    If there is another person like famine and leaves, they will be in a worrying situation now!


    "Kill all of them. From now on, there is no emperor in the world except my family!" At the end of the plateau came the ruthless voice of the ancestors, ordering strange ethnic groups to bloody wash the living evolutors in the battlefield.


    The five ancestors stood at the end of the plateau, filled with rich strange materials, drowning them.


    "Where is the third person?" Even in repairing the injured body and restoring the broken source, they can''t let go of this worry.


    Maybe that person hasn''t grown up yet?


    According to the original deduction, the man may be near the battlefield, or even fighting and bloody battle.


    "Another deduction?"


    Soon, their hearts were cold, and only half of their ancestors were left. Together, they were more and more difficult, and they could no longer find clues.


    What they saw before them was a fog, and they couldn''t see the man clearly.


    "Bang!"


    The plateau trembled, and two Lu Ji level creatures were killed. They recovered again with the help of their ancestral land. When they saw several ancestors standing under the tree of the strange family Avenue, they quickly bowed down and saluted.


    The faces of several ancestors were indifferent and their eyes were frightening. From these two people, we can see that they had a sense of fear and were afraid of being killed by the female emperor and crazy Wushi.


    Especially the female emperor, personally sent one of them to die forever, and even the plateau failed to revive!


    Moreover, this is not the first time she did this. The chief priest was killed by the female emperor more than a hundred years ago.


    Now the weakest of the ten emperors is the one who has just got the original material for more than a hundred years and has just made up his place in evolution.


    Today, the willow God Changhong is shocked. When the female emperor is crazy, they send away one of the highest creatures at the end of the road. There are only eight of the ten emperors left.


    Why aren''t the rest afraid? How not to be afraid!


    An ancestor preached and resounded all over the world, saying: "today, those who kill the female emperor and have no beginning to kill. Those who show bravery have the opportunity to get the most precious original materials and are expected to enter the field of ancestors!"


    Had it not been for the weakness of several ancestors and the uncertainty of the third person in the dream, which made them uneasy, they would have committed suicide.


    They were very cautious and gave generous rewards to the eight emperors to make every effort to fight in blood.


    Everyone was shocked. The most precious original material? Can pass through the ancestral territory! Though it may not succeed, it is still possible. It will be completely different.


    As the Immortal Emperor, who doesn''t desire?


    The living eight emperors suddenly went crazy. All their breath soared. They were no longer afraid and rushed to the female emperor and Wushi.


    In the past, although the ancestors had also revealed that if someone died, they could choose the strong to fill the position from the Immortal Emperor.


    But Lu Jin''s strange creatures don''t believe it.


    Today is different. Half of the ancestors died. It is really possible to choose one or two Lujin level creatures, or even three or four, to fill the vacuum in the field of ancestors.


    "What about me?!" The dark Immortal Emperor refused to accept. Is this discrimination against him? Isn''t he worth killing weird creatures with all his blood?!


    Hearing his words, even in the bloody battle of life and death, the living people were a little stunned.


    "With him, don''t let go!" The ancestor spoke.


    Even the ancestors are deeply impressed by the Immortal Emperor who was eroded by the original black blood but finally freed from the darkness.


    "All the quasi immortal emperors, immortal kings and real immortals also go all out to kill all the people related to famine and leaves. Don''t leave a person on that battlefield. After finishing the work, we will be given the original material that can be promoted to the best level of the road. We won''t be stingy! "


    The ancestor spoke again to boost morale.


    On the battlefield of Daozu, all the creatures from Eritrea and earth suddenly went crazy, which was a disaster for the living evolutionists.


    "You should go." Behind Chu Feng, the pollen road woman sighed. She was also powerless for the ending of blood and war everywhere.


    Although she was once strong, she died completely in the bloody battle with her ancestors.


    If it had not been for the emperor of the wasteland to transform the ages, trace back to the core of the time sea with a drop of blood, travel to that extremely tragic era, and take away a wisp of fuzzy shadow of her by means of going against the sky, she would have nothing left.


    In that very old age, she fell at the end of the plateau, was suppressed by several ancient coffins, and then was completely wiped out. It was difficult for later generations to show her success.


    Now, she can only help Chu Feng hide her breath with the help of stone cans. If the real body of the ancestor is close, it is inevitable to be found after all.


    "I don''t want to go!" Chu Feng''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to cry. So many people died in the war, from Tianjiao ant to ancestor Meng, to Pangbo, dog emperor and Jiudao first-class veterans.


    More heavy pupil Shi Yi rushed to the sky, his eyes were broken, and two lines of blood were left on his face. He burst into pieces in mid air with the emperor.


    And the silkworm emperor and the ten crown king made a great leap, sublimated and transformed to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but they were blocked and knocked down by the emperor''s soldiers... What a pity!


    Especially in the end, Huang Tiandi and ye Tiandi died, and the sword and tripod were stained with blood and fried to pieces, which deeply shocked Chu Feng. He wished he could die instead of himself.


    So many people, scene after scene, so tragic, how can he not cry for it.


    It''s too tragic. Chu Feng experienced this personally and saw too much sadness and blood. He tried his best to impact in this world. He will take away and refine from the blasted Taoist ancestors in Ecuador, but his manpower will eventually be exhausted.


    Several times, he fell into a desperate situation and fought hard to get out. Shi Qin clanked through the sky and fought against the emperor''s soldiers. Chu Feng was covered with blood and cracks.


    At the last moment, if the woman on pollen road had not forcibly taken him out of the battlefield, he would have died for a long time!


    "Let me go. So many heroes died and blood splashed in the sky. If I can''t do my best to kill a few more people, my heart will be unwilling and uneasy!" Chu Feng roared, the corners of his eyes gaped, and the red blood flowed down.


    "You can''t change anything. If you leave the battlefield, you may have a chance in the future and wait for the day to change!" Pollen road woman firmly imprisoned him.


    Moreover, she calmly told her that she had tried her best to interfere in this way. If she did anything again, even the stone jar could not hide his Qi.


    "I''m not afraid of death. What I''m afraid of is that I regret today in the future. I hate not to kill more enemies today!" Chu Feng struggled violently.


    "Kill again in the future!" Pollen road woman said calmly.


    But Chu Feng is afraid that there will be no such opportunity in the future. At present, some quasi immortal emperors fall into the sky, which is a great opportunity to kill them completely.


    "Are you expecting too much of me? I''m not Huang Tiandi or Ye Tiandi. The only chance I can seize is now!" Chu Feng said sadly. He looked down at his hands. His strength was insufficient. He could only do this!


    His real realm has never touched the field of mortal immortals. Now it is enough for him to kill Daozu with borrowed power!


    Even those who died in the era of emperor''s fall have rallied the soul of war from the jiehaidi dam. How can Chu Feng not be greatly touched when he comes here to kill the enemy? I also want to use my strength to kill as many people as I can!


    Even if his final outcome is like a moth to the fire, burning the last drop of blood, he will not hesitate, because he has exhausted everything after all.


    Suddenly, the bell sounded deafening, roaring all over the world, and the desolate blood was reflected into people''s hearts like sunset.


    Without beginning, he went down to the Tao in the sky, took flesh and blood as the cage, the original soul light as the flame, and the broken imperial bell as the dry firewood, pulling a supreme creature onto the road of silence.


    Nearby, the other immortal emperors of the strange group rushed forward and tried their best to rescue them.


    The female emperor was covered with blood and burst out limitless light. Countless brilliant petals danced. Each piece was stained with her blood and swept the sky and earth with her, drowning those who were as strong as possible.


    She was dejected and saw off without a start. How could she tolerate others blocking his way and interrupting his last wish?


    Poof poof!


    In the dazzling blood light, the female emperor kept shooting, the ominous emperor''s blood splashed everywhere, and she herself disintegrated.


    She killed several supreme creatures around who dared to attack!


    Wheeze! Wheeze!


    Two startling Changhong, like two bright stars across the abyss, smash the darkness and illuminate the heavens!


    Those are two strange smells of immortal emperors. They fly fiercely from the sky and break the river of time. It''s too fast for people to avoid.


    "I, the butcher, will fight!"


    "I buried the Lord!"


    They reported their names and swallowed up an Immortal Emperor who was blasted by the female emperor. They worked together to strangle the broken Immortal Emperor, burn the source and refine the highest creature.


    Those who are still alive are greatly touched.


    In that very long time, these two people were the most powerful in the camp of jointly cutting the boundary sea, except the Emperor Huang Tian.


    In the following years, they set foot on heaven, followed the emperor of heaven, and finally entered the supreme biological field and became the Immortal Emperor.


    However, in the era change, in the big sacrifice again and again, there were fewer and fewer people around the famine, and almost all died in battle.


    Even these two people did not endure. They were buried together with the whole world.


    Famine, in order to show the great world, had been weak for many times, but eventually saved those people, and these two people were also among them.


    However, even today, they have not completely recovered to the peak field and can only wait for the opportunity to kill the enemy!


    Until then, they found the opportunity to directly turn the Tao into an immortal light, drowning an Immortal Emperor who was broken by the female emperor.


    At this time, Wushi changed Taoism and was so strong that even if he died, he insisted on taking away an Immortal Emperor and martyrdom, which would have made the Immortal Emperor of strange ethnic groups tremble and cold.


    Now, the two men seized the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos and succeeded in suppressing another Immortal Emperor, burning his way forward and erasing his origin.


    After all, they are not themselves in their heyday. It is not easy to be alive by famine.


    Therefore, they work together and only hope to take one person away.


    "Kill!"


    The female emperor, who seldom spoke in ordinary days, once again scolded the word "kill" today. It was really a big kill. She was covered with a head of green silk. She was like the incomparable female god of war in the field of the Immortal Emperor. No one dared to approach and killed the highest creatures in the strange creatures.


    "Roar!"


    The dark Immortal Emperor roared. He also worked hard decisively and turned into light. He covered a broken Immortal Emperor, wiped out the source of the other party, turned into a naked body, swallowed the other party and sacrificed his soul with his soul.


    "When!"


    When the last bell rang, Emperor Wushi took the opponent, burned the sea of time, showed the world, and died with the strange immortal emperor.


    The plateau failed to revive the man.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream came, and the butcher and the Lu Ji level creatures shrouded by the funeral master''s way struggled and fought desperately.


    But in the end, both sides gradually weakened, and the fire rushed up between heaven and earth, and then went out again!


    "I finally found a chance to kill an Immortal Emperor at the last moment!" The butcher laughed and went crazy. Finally, the traces of himself disappeared.


    "One era after another has passed. At present, I bury my body." The burial master whispered that although he killed the Immortal Emperor, he had no joy at all. He tried his best and then died forever.


    The dark immortal roared and roared, "I was invincible in the world and illuminated the mountains and rivers. Although there was darkness, I looked back and reappeared. I was the head of pigs and dogs today!"


    Boom!


    The years were brilliant and the time was infinite. The naked body of the dark Immortal Emperor continued to rise, broke through the world, then suddenly disintegrated, compressed to a little, and finally exploded violently.


    He died with his opponent!


    He fulfilled his wish and fulfilled his oath!


    In a short moment, there was no beginning in the world, and the dark Immortal Emperor also died. The butcher and the burial master disappeared, and the four emperors withered together!


    Although they brought their opponents, this tragedy and tragedy still make people tremble.


    But even though they were sad, they could not speak. People were silent and their lips trembled to see them off.


    During this period, at the end of the strange plateau, several ancestors always closed their eyes and sat on the ancient coffin to treat the injured body and restore their origin. Even if the Immortal Emperor fell, they were still unmoved.


    As long as they are still there, all the glory can come again. The ethnic groups on the plateau can still dominate the world, and no one can match!


    The world was silent and silent. Even the Daozu battlefield stopped briefly. Everyone looked at the sky. There was only the female emperor, but there were five emperors opposite.


    At this stage, even if they were backed by the plateau, the supreme creatures of the strange ethnic group were afraid, and the emperor opposite took their people away again and again, falling away with them.


    How can we not be afraid? Once they die completely, everything becomes empty. Even if there is the original material, it loses its meaning.


    Obviously, the female emperor is the strongest. She is really invincible in this field. If the last moment comes, how many people will she take away?


    The five emperors were silent and didn''t want to be the last sacrifice before the female emperor died.


    "I''m the only one left..." the female emperor sighed faintly. Such a powerful and powerful woman also had emotional fluctuations, sadness and loneliness at this time.


    Her voice across time and space, in ancient times, in this world, in the future, has sounded faintly.


    Looking back on the past, she was shining in the world, but she was so sad in front of her.


    Then, she burst out the most brilliant brilliance, white clothes stained with blood, in the ominous atmosphere, peerless and detached, powerful and unparalleled!


    "Kill!" The female emperor shouted to kill again, which will be the last time!


    Even if she died in the war and turned into light rain and ashes, she will kill the Immortal Emperor again and swear to kill the enemy without return!


    A terrible war broke out!


    In the battlefield of Daozu, the final battle is coming to an end.


    The sound of the piano was Ding Dong, and the strange Taoist ancestor disintegrated. At the end of the world, a man in white, covered with blood, sat in front of the piano. His fingers crossed the strings for the last time, and he collapsed with a bang.


    Jiang Taixu, the former peerless God, was shown by Emperor Ye Tiandi and lived with many old friends. He killed the enemy for the last time today and died!


    "Ye, ye, Ye Fan..." an old man, with messy white hair, was crazy. He was an old madman, calling Ye Tiandi, and finally burned with the enemy.


    On the other side, a man was holding an ancient mirror, his body was broken with the mirror, and his blood splashed the void. Ji Zi''s blood carried the heroic soul of the void emperor. At this time, he killed countless enemies and fell in brilliance.


    At the edge of the battlefield of Daozu, Li Yi exploded and Gu Qing was smashed. Even though there were few experts in this area, they were still far from enough to see when they first entered the field of Daozu.


    There was only one rotten corpse left in the battlefield. He was still struggling with the enemy. Holding the bronze coffin that had changed several masters in a short time, he was full of tears.


    "I''m a waste. I can''t become an Immortal Emperor. I can''t even beat ten of them. I haven''t killed ten people up to now. I hate watching those nephews and old friends die in front of me!"


    The rotten corpse howled, and he couldn''t see it anymore, because all the top Taoist ancestors stared at him and rushed here.


    Outside the sky, the most terrible energy fluctuation has swept through time and space!


    In the past, now and in the future, there was light and rain. The female emperor was invincible in the gorgeous light and rain, burning the avenue and burning jade and stone with the enemy.


    On this day, the empress in white is peerless and bright in the world!


    Boom!


    In the great destruction, a strange immortal emperor burst into pieces and turned into ashes. He never appeared again.


    "Ah..." another Immortal Emperor screamed bitterly, and disappeared in the dazzling light and rain.


    One after another two immortal emperors were silent and shocking. The remaining three saw that the female emperor was so brave and invincible in the world. They were timid and frightened. They turned and ran away and hid in the plateau.


    In fact, the female emperor turned into light, burned the source, melted the avenue, and her oil ran out, and the lamp dried up, reaching the edge of exhaustion.


    After all, she had fought for a long time and fought with the undead enemy. Up to now, she has consumed too much. Even so, she has completely killed the three immortal emperors and sent them away forever.


    She was dim in the light and rain, the flame was gradually extinguished, and was about to completely dissipate in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The ground of the broken world collapsed and the hidden underground palace was exposed. There was a huge transmission field. Unfortunately, when the ancestors sighed before the war, a black wall cut everything off. Even the transmission field here was destroyed and no one could leave.


    The strange ancestor did everything he could, even the women and children in the underground palace.


    The seal of the underground palace was broken, and the women and children inside were killed. Some people were very strong. Even if they were women, they also went to the extreme Taoist ancestral territory and directly protected future generations.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Taoist ancestors kill Taoist ancestors, and our descendants do their best to kill those young people and teenagers. Don''t let go of any of them!"


    At the end of the plateau, a cold voice came out, ordering the low-level creatures of strange ethnic groups to kill the women, children, teenagers and young people who rushed out of the underground palace for the so-called honing in the last war.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the War reached the most tragic stage. The Taoist partners and future generations of the strong in the heavens directly faced the tragedy of blood and bone.


    They are fearless. Their parents and grandparents have died in battle. How can they be afraid? Even if their strength is not comparable to that of the elders in the family, they don''t want to weaken their name.


    However, the war was really cruel. Many young people died quickly, and many women were also bloody.


    "Little rabbit!"


    The rotten corpse shouted. Before disintegration, he fought his life and rushed to a silver haired woman. The woman was pierced by a sword light and the whole person was annihilated.


    The rotten corpse roared, tried his best to imprison the shape and God who would destroy the woman, trembled and said, "I still haven''t saved you after all!"


    In the last dazzling light, some imperial soldiers suppressed it, and the rotten corpse and the Taiyin jade rabbit dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was far away from the battlefield. He couldn''t stand the tragedies. Seeing that women and children were fighting and falling down, the blood stained the ground. His eyes were red and couldn''t help crying.


    "Let me go!" Chu Feng trembled and asked to go to the battlefield.


    A bright butterfly rushed up to protect women and children. Its wings vibrated and the surrounding enemies burst to pieces, but it was finally powerless. When it rushed against the sky, it was shattered by the emperor''s soldiers. It was the emperor butterfly who had followed the emperor of the wasteland.


    There are also two figures, one offering a chaotic tower close to the emperor''s soldiers, and another urging the sky turning seal made by the fusion and sacrifice of many world stones to kill the enemy.


    They killed and took away many extremely powerful enemies in the fierce fight, but those two people also fell. They were the people who took off the body of the small tower and Dagen stone that used to accompany the emperor of heaven.


    "Demon!"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng saw the demon. She was besieged by a group of strange creatures. Even though her talent surprised ancient and modern times, she is also very hard now. Those are the top creatures at the same level, the strong men of the strange family who have lived for a long time, and the terror of strong strength in the same realm.


    Finally, a terrible light beam came, pierced the demon, nailed her to the earth, splashed blood and water, and her body was broken


    "Demon!" Chu Feng''s eyes and canthus want to crack.


    "You let go of me!" He saw that the demon was nailed to death by creatures with a higher level of evolution. His whole body trembled and couldn''t stand it. He asked the woman on the pollen road to let him go to the battlefield.


    However, his body was set here and could not go.


    At the same time, Chu Feng saw Zhou Xi passing in the crowd. Was she there too?


    Soon, he determined that it was Zhou Xi, who was in danger.


    He couldn''t bear it. He yelled at the woman on the pollen Road, and finally begged him to go to war.


    "You can say that I''m not calm enough and forbearing enough, but... This is human nature. If I see that those people who are very close to you will die in front of me, I''m indifferent and can stand it. Am I still human? Even if I survive, I won''t forgive myself in this life. I''m in the past. Maybe I can have 10% hope to save them. At least I can kill the enemy. I''ll send some strange creatures to hell! "


    Chu Feng stared at the corners of his eyes, and his body trembled with anxiety.


    "If you go, you can only die. One of the ten hopes is not in Chengdu. I can''t give you strength, and it''s difficult to cover up anything for you. It''s going to be silent." Pollen road woman calmly told.


    Chu Feng was covered with blood and his chest fluctuated violently. He said, "the era behind me is over, a generation of people are buried, and the people I know are dead. There are only familiar people left in front. An era and a great world have completely turned into blood and bones. Even if I live alone in the world, what''s the meaning? Even the wasteland and leaves can''t wipe out the land. What can I do in the future? Can I be stronger than them? "


    "You can''t go now. There will always be a chance in the future!" Pollen road woman refused.


    At the same time, Chu Feng found that there was a young man who looked very similar to him in that battlefield. He was just him in the field of heaven.


    The young man was a constant Heavenly God, fighting in all directions, and a group of people similar to the realm of strange creatures were fighting and killing the enemy.


    Chu Feng suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Does the young man... Have a blood relationship with him? He guessed this because Zhou Xi was pregnant when she left.


    Counting the time, more than a hundred years have passed. If it is his child, it means that his talent is extremely powerful. He has achieved the highest eternal heavenly statue for more than a hundred years and can enter the mixed yuan field at any time. It is rare in the world.


    The young man was covered with blood and wounded in many places. He had a sword in his chest, which made Chu Feng suffocate. With heartache, he roared at the pollen road woman and asked him to go to the battlefield.


    But he was never let go. Finally, Chu Feng said sadly, "I don''t know what the future will be like. Perhaps, you expect too much of me. I may not be able to reach the realm you want. I am me. I am a flesh and blood person who can''t restrain the softness of human nature. I can''t help crying when I see my children in distress. I''m just an ordinary person who wants to fight with my life. I''m a man of flesh and blood. I''m not a devil or an immortal. I don''t erase the human nature of the people, You let me go and kill the enemy! I''m going to fight, save my children and lose them. Even if I can escape and revenge in the future, what''s the point?! If I watch my wife and children die today and all my old friends die, how can I escape? This will always be the dark area in my heart, and I will not forgive myself! "


    At last, Chu Feng roared and roared.


    In the battlefield, the young man who was very similar to Chu Feng was covered with blood, and several bright blood holes had already appeared on his body. However, he was still vertical and horizontal in the world, fighting with a group of people of strange ethnic groups, taking away many strong enemies in the field of Tianzun and sweeping ten directions.


    But ERTU is not an ordinary place after all. How can creatures that can live in it be ordinary? There are also the strongest of their peers.


    Soon, the young man was surrounded and targeted. Among them, there were eight hengtianzun in the enemy group, and other strong men hunted him together!


    Even if the young man was strong, he couldn''t resist the joint killing of so many strange creatures at the same level. The eight pole spear pierced him successively and held him high in the air. The blood stained the fierce soldiers!


    Those are soul killing spears, which kill souls when stabbed. They are the most fierce soul killing weapons. In a moment, the young man''s face went pale and the soul light was dim.


    "Ann!"


    In the distance, there was a piercing cry. Zhou Xi''s figure appeared, covered with blood. He staggered among the enemy and killed here.


    Chu''an, a very common name, has no characteristics, but it is full of a mother''s best wishes for him, hoping to grow up safely without disaster and disaster.


    But now, he is so heartbreaking.


    "Ah..." at this moment, Chu Feng''s heart was split, and the whole person was going to be blown to pieces. The pain was extreme. That was indeed his child.


    "Let me go and let me pass!" Chu Feng roared. He didn''t want the future. Don''t bear it. As long as he was now, he wanted to go to his child''s side. As a father, how could he watch the child be picked in the air, the blood would flow out, and the soul light was extinguished.


    "There is no way to go. If you let go, I will be powerless and silent." Pollen road woman said, reminding him that he can only die, but can''t save people.


    "I will not hide it. Even if there is no way to live, I will kill it, be with them and share my life with them! What''s the point of living alone? Even if you live forever, it''s gray, and your eyes are boundless! "


    In an instant, Chu Feng could move. He roared and split the world and killed him directly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he arrived and shattered the group of people carrying Chu''an into a blood mist. He hugged the parents and children who fell from the air and pulled out the spears tremblingly and quickly.


    However, Chu''an''s eyes were dim, and the soul light was almost extinguished.


    At this last moment, he tried to open his eyes, weak with a surprised look, his mouth full of blood, showing joy in pain, and hard came out a weak fluctuation of divine consciousness: "you are... My father!"


    Although there is little life, Chu an still guesses Chu Feng''s identity. They look too similar. He has seen his father''s portrait and heard his mother talk about his past more than once.


    "Yes, sorry, I didn''t protect you!" Chu Feng madly renewed his life and tried his best to inject the source of life into him, but it was too late.


    "Father, I... Finally see you, but... I''m dying. You... Protect... Mother." Chu''an sent out the weakest fluctuation of divine consciousness, which was almost indistinguishable.


    Then, he stopped moving, the divine consciousness was extinguished, the body was disintegrating, and the blood was everywhere, dyeing Chu Feng''s body red.


    "No!" Chu Feng''s eyes shed two lines of blood and howled like a wounded beast.


    "I want you to live!" Chu Feng hugged the disintegrating body with both hands, but he couldn''t keep anything.


    The first meeting, the first father and son meeting, the first call to his father, and the last meeting, the last distance, and the last call to his father... Chu Feng is crazy! His eyes were full of blood, the whole world was red, and there were no other colors.


    "My child!" He roared.


    "Ann!" In the distance, there was a more sad cry. Zhou Xi was covered with injuries. He killed temporarily from the enemy, with his hair scattered. He staggered here, like a cuckoo crying blood, and was devastated.


    Chu Feng heard the sad cry that hurt his heart and lungs. The blood color in front of him faded. Holding the disintegrated body, he rushed to Zhou Xi and shattered the enemy along the way.


    "Brother Chu Feng!"


    Further away, there was a woman whose waist length silver hair was stained with blood, with a sad look on her face. Looking at Chu Feng and the dead Chu an, she covered her chest in pain and murmured. She was Ying Xiaoxiao for three years respectively.


    Wheeze!


    A dazzling knife light crossed the battlefield. The bodies of Zhou Xi, Ying Xiaoxiao and many others were cut off. Daozu took action and began to clean up the last battlefield. There are not many people left here, and everything will end.


    The last desolate blood light was always burned in Chu Feng''s heart and hurt his bone marrow. He was completely desperate and rushed forward like crazy. He wanted to kill all the strange creatures, kill all the ominous creatures in the world and chisel through the ancestral land of the plateau!


    He has never been so eager for strength as he is now. He wants to break through the heaven and earth, destroy the eternal time and space, wash the earth with blood and kill all the enemies!


    Suddenly, with a bang, the whole world resonated and shocked. Then the heavens trembled, and the boundless Avenue burned, shining brightly in ancient and modern times.


    Outside the sky, the fire of the avenue that the female emperor was about to extinguish was burning fiercely and shining again. Her dim and blurred figure reappeared. Her breath was magnificent and shocked the world and the universe. She bathed in the fire of the avenue and walked out again!


    At this moment, the female emperor''s unique style shines on the world.


    Boom!


    At the end of the plateau, a big hand cleaved towards her. As a result, the female emperor shook it and blew it up!


    Then, the female emperor radiated boundless light all over her body and scattered it in the broken world. She transmitted the only few living people to the unknown place, scattered in different worlds and directions. Before the ancestor arrived, she interfered with the sea of time, disordered the secret of heaven, and finally wiped out all traces with her own hands.


    Boom!


    The five ancestors appeared at the same time for the first time and killed them. They realized that something big had happened. The female emperor was even in the field of sacrificing Taoism!


    In despair, in despair, she burned all her origins and all the avenues, which are... In line with the true meaning of sacrificing the Tao.


    Even though she has been fighting outside for many years, fighting against the weird and delaying some practice time, her Taoist foundation is still solid and amazing after years of accumulation. Today, she has come to this step, sacrificing the avenue, surpassing the top and stepping into a higher field.


    In addition to the strange ancestors, few people have taken this step since ancient times, no more than one hand!


    Even if many people have accumulated enough, if they do not have that feeling and opportunity, the Immortal Emperor will not be able to step into this level in his life. In any case, several ancestors did not expect that the female emperor could sublimate and transform into Taoist ancestors in this desperate situation and in this desperate bloody battle. In their view, if they want to sacrifice the Tao, they need to prepare for many years, and they need to go all out without external interference. The female emperor in white unexpectedly broke the myth in this underground environment. In the decisive battle of life and death with the enemy, she held the idea of going to death and made a successful sacrifice! Even for the enemy, several Taoist ancestors looked complex and had to sigh in their hearts. This woman was amazing and looked down at all ages¡° In those days, only Huang once made a direct, violent and unstoppable breakthrough in this desperate situation. Now there is another you, which really amazes the ancient and modern future! " An ancestor whispered that they felt even in a hostile position¡° Perhaps, there is that leaf, silently carrying me and other Jin level sacrificial areas, one leaf covers the sky, not to mention letting me. " Another ancestor spoke. Then, they were afraid for a while. If they hadn''t throbbed in their dreams and woke up, their outcome would be very miserable. Give Huang, ye and the empress some more time. In the past one or two centuries, most of them will not be killed by their ancestors, but they will take the initiative to kill them on the plateau¡° You don''t deserve to mention their names! " The female emperor opened her mouth, her head was full of green silk, her broken armor sounded softly, and was shrouded in white fog, especially her face was blurred. At the same time, the world roared and resonated, and many weapon fragments appeared around the female emperor with an irresistible trend. The thunder pool turned into hundreds of pieces, the big tripod completely broken, and the waste sword broken into many pieces, all flew and revolved around the female emperor. In the clang sound and the collision of brilliant fragments, some fragments of Leichi and Dading turned into armor, covering the female emperor. She stood in armor! The broken sword turns into a halberd blade, while the remaining Leichi fragments and tripod fragments are cast into a halberd rod. The female emperor wears armor and holds a long halberd to stand between heaven and earth! She held a long halberd and pointed to several ancestors! This shocking scene was shown in the world, which made countless creatures cry and cry, and hope rose in their hearts. May the female emperor kill all the enemies! Qiang! There was another tremor, and the last fragments of Leichi and Dading turned into a mask, like the bronze mask worn by the female emperor in the past, with a sad, desolate smile and tears. The female emperor was young and lonely. She always depended on herself. When she was a girl, she was only a teenager, and she never cried or cried again. Since then, there was only a tear mark hanging on a bronze mask. However, the mask was broken and put down by her. Until today, she put on the same mask again. Today, the female emperor has hurt and sorrow in her heart. Several ancestors inhaled the air conditioner. What did they see? Although the mask was sad, it was also somewhat consistent with the dream. The man in the dream cried and laughed, was a little crazy, and killed one of them! How can they not be afraid? Will the six ancestors die in the end?! For a moment, their hearts throbbed, and a piercing chill came out of their backs. Several ancestors were thrilled. They actually felt a sense of destiny. Can''t they escape if they want to escape? Can''t cross the past¡° Show your true face and let me wait and have a closer look! " An ancestor said that he wanted to correspond with the vague scene in the dream, so as to get more clues and change the direction of history again¡° I was born in brilliance, and death also turns into light. You have no right to look directly at my face! " The empress opened her mouth coldly, raised a wisp of green silk, held a long halberd and pushed forward. Involuntarily, several ancestors stepped back. They were worried that the dream would come true. Some things reflected into reality, the sixth ancestor would be killed, and no one wanted to be the last person to die. At this moment, the female emperor moves forward in armor and halberd, just like the incomparable God of war in this field. Although she is a woman, she is also incomparably domineering, elegant and shining in the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1657

    She was the only one left, and there was no fellow walker, but the female emperor was fearless, dressed in armor and halberd, stood between heaven and earth, and awed the five ancestors alone!


    No matter how many years have passed, the creatures from the plateau, from the ancestors to the Immortal Emperor, and then to those young dark creatures, will never forget this scene!


    This will become the root of their fear and trembling. They don''t want to mention it again.


    On this day, the female emperor approached forward with a halberd, while the five ancestors were retreating. Even they were afraid. Facing the masked woman, their backs were cold.


    "Kill her!" An ancestor was angry and felt an unspeakable shame!


    Who are they? The truly eternal ancestor, who opened the world and turned his hand, can break through countless supreme universes, but now he retreats because of one person?


    It''s a shame. No one can persecute them like this!


    Even the wasteland and leaves died in their hands. In all the ages, they were above all living creatures and sacrificed the avenue. How can there be such a moment of weakness and a burning pain on their faces.


    Generally speaking, it''s all because several people are worried about following the footsteps of the five ancestors and passing away forever!


    Although both Huang and ye died in the war, they were really afraid to kill them!


    "Boom!"


    When the five great ancestors started, they were not ordinary people after all. Their killing intention suddenly rose and killed the female emperor with incomparable indifference.


    In an instant, the five majestic black figures grew rapidly, the shoulders burst out of the sky, and the soles of the feet stepped into the broken world stained with blood below, making it collapse in an instant.


    The strength of several ancestors is too strong. As soon as their bodies come out, they show their unparalleled ferocity. Their bodies explode one universe after another. They hang bright stars one after another. In front of them, they can''t even count as dust. Their bodies crush ancient and modern times, cross all walks of life, shake off the river of time, and use their own means to suppress the female emperor.


    One of them, holding a heavy sword, directly swept over, cut and exploded everything, split all the big worlds nearby, smashed everything, and made all tangible things disintegrate and annihilate.


    Another man, with a big hand full of terrible animal hair, cleaved directly at the female emperor and exploded the world!


    ¡­¡­


    How can the five great ancestors not be terrible? Frighten the world.


    The female emperor''s body blossomed immeasurably, and her Guanghua body became as high as her ancestors. She was calm and calm, waved a long halberd and swept forward.


    Poof!


    A huge palm with animal hair was cut off, ominous blood was scattered everywhere, and the big world of all parties was broken and broken.


    There was a clang sound that broke the avenue, and the halberd blade cut off the heavy ancestor level sword, which was boundless and powerful.


    The most frightening thing is that in a bright light, the head of an ancestor left his body and was cut off by a halberd, bringing a large amount of blood and shaking the world.


    This also shocked the ancestors and made them creepy. In this fight, five people attacked at the same time. As a result, some of them were led by the owl?


    Roar!


    They roared and roared and shot forward!


    Burning one avenue after another is like a candle flickering around the ancestor. It can only illuminate the dim road with a weak light. It is nothing at all. The strength of the ancestor is beyond the avenue.


    The fierce war broke out. The female emperor, dressed in armor, halberd and mask, fought alone with the five ancestors, showing her peerless style and killing in and out of the immortal creatures.


    Poof!


    An ancestor was split by the upright, with blood surging. His body was divided into two parts and exploded quickly.


    Wheeze!


    Another ancestor was cut off by the female emperor and collapsed into the void.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors are hard to destroy. They are already immortal creatures. In addition, they have ancestors to rely on. They are gradually fearless and their eyes are red.


    Between heaven and earth, countless petals flutter, glittering and fragrant, sprinkled with countless universes. On each gorgeous petal, there is a female emperor emerging and reflected, all wearing masks, armor and halberd!


    Wheezing


    This time, a large number of petals flew and rushed forward. The female emperor on all the bright petals raised the halberd and cut forward at the same time. The light beam was towering and covered countless big worlds.


    And, in a trance, it seemed that someone appeared, stood beside her, followed her to wave a sword and sacrifice the tripod!


    With a bang, an ancestor was cut off by the female emperor with a halberd!


    At the same time, the armor on the female emperor clanged, the beam of the thunder pool burst, and the mother gas of all things flowed. She killed the enemy with her. With a puff, the thunder light and mother gas intertwined into hundreds of millions of flames, breaking through an ancestor in front and burning to ashes.


    Several ancestors sucked the cold air and couldn''t help but regress. The people who were cut and exploded were pale, weak and startled.


    They are really extremely afraid. The female emperor herself is strong and terrible enough, and the broken waste sword, broken thunder pool and broken tripod still have some great power of waste and leaves?


    "Since those two people are completely dead, the disabled soldiers should be buried!" An ancestor spoke coldly.


    However, the five people were standing there. No one was the first to go out to make trouble. They were afraid. That dream was reminding them all the time.


    The female emperor''s armor glowed like a layer of flame. She stood in place with a long halberd, confronted the five ancestors, and looked down at the terrorist existence that had lived for endless years without fear.


    A little soft light rippled. One after another luminous small paper boats appeared around the female emperor. They broke the sea of time, rippled brilliance in countless areas in the present world along different tracks, and then sailed towards history and the future, leaving no trace.


    "Do you want to leave something for future generations? Or do you want to find the traces of famine and leaves, find a drop of blood left by them in the long sky of history, keep hope and awaken their vitality? Or do you know that you are bound to die, deduce the sacrificial Tao, and want to engrave a trace in this world, in this eternal time and space, and in that future? " Taoist priest''s indifferent voice came.


    Another Taoist ancestor was more cruel and said: "everything is meaningless. Famine and leaves were killed by us in the past, in the present world and in the future. A drop of blood and a grain of bone dust will not be left. From then on, their traces will disappear forever from the world. No one can remember in the world. As for the paper boat left, we are not allowed to leave brilliance and brilliance!"


    At this moment, the five great ancestors act in unison and act at the same time to trace back to the ancient and modern future. The terrible power surges into the sea of time and traces all paper ships. Those soft lights are eroded, the ominous force collapses with the light, and the hull turns black!


    Boom!


    History, this world and the future seemed to explode at the same time. The five people shot again and killed the female emperor.


    "She is just a newcomer to this field. How much power can she have? Kill her! " An ancestor shouted.


    However, even the speaker himself has no bottom in his heart. He feels that the power of the female emperor is too strong and arrogant. He is not like a person who only worships the Tao.


    Boom!


    The petals around the female emperor are flying all over the sky, like countless big world ups and downs, rotating around her, and there is a picture of her holding halberd on each petal.


    At this moment, the female emperor concentrated all her great power and attacked one person!


    Several ancestors had a creepy feeling. They hesitated a little and failed to advance and retreat together. After all, they were afraid that the dream would come true.


    Especially at this moment, the armor on the female emperor was decomposed again and turned into fragments of thunder pool and tripod. There, there were two great figures, which were the vague figure of Huang and ye. Standing side by side with the female emperor, they shot fiercely at the same time!


    There was a roar from the ancestor. The pupils contracted rapidly and couldn''t help falling back!


    Even more, the ancestor subconsciously avoided and entered the ancestral land.


    Does the paper boat of the female emperor not leave anything for future generations, nor engrave a trace of her own, but really summon the great power of the dead two?


    Huang and ye once killed five ancestors, leaving an indelible shadow in the hearts of several people. In addition, they are also afraid of dreams. In the original historical trend, six ancestors will die, which is like a poisonous snake eating their hearts and aggravating their anxiety and tension.


    "Wasteland and leaves can''t reappear. It''s just a breath reflected by broken weapons. Kill her!" An ancestor shouted.


    But someone is running away!


    Boom!


    The female emperor sublimated to the utmost, and the long halberd in her hand stabbed into a person''s body. Her armor disintegrated and burned, turning into a towering flame and drowning the person.


    And she burned herself, drowning the ancestor, to send her away forever.


    I have experienced a life and death war with famine and leaves. The weak ancestor is now directly broken and refined by flame after this impact, which is really being erased!


    All worlds roar, immeasurable chaos surges, countless universes, countless big worlds tremble and moan.


    An ancestor, in eternal silence!


    "Stop her!"


    "We were deceived. She was just a newcomer to this field. How could she be invincible? She didn''t support it and killed her!"


    An ancestor roared.


    The four people rushed over, but there was always a sense of discord. Some people always wanted others to rush in front of them. After all, they were uneasy and had a sense of destiny.


    "Ah..."


    Although they made a move, the refined ancestor had made the last terrible howl, which completely... Dissipated and was silent forever!


    Not even the ancestral land of the plateau was able to revive him.


    The world was shocked. The female emperor killed an ancestor!


    She just entered this field and fought her ancestors in this way. Everyone trembled and shocked, including all strange creatures on the plateau.


    The remaining four ancestors were extremely angry, but they all felt an inexplicable sense of relief. If the six ancestors died, there would be no accident again? They went all out and broke out their strongest strength to kill the female emperor.


    The halberd was broken, the armor collapsed and burned, and the fragments of those weapons exploded all over the sky and turned into ashes.


    And in the flame, the female emperor will also die!


    In the original fire, her form and spirit disintegrated and turned into endless bright light rain.


    For a moment, the whole world was in the same sorrow. In all the worlds and thousands of universes, everyone felt an inexplicable great mourning. Heaven and earth had feelings and visions.


    People know that the female emperor will fall, and her peerless demeanor will never be seen in the world!


    In the light and rain, the empress''s past quickly crossed the sky, reflected into many people''s hearts, and saw some of her compassionate and tearful past.


    Some pictures, such as streamers, from fuzzy to real, especially when she was a child, seemed to pull people into that era and gradually become clear


    She was poor and poor since childhood. She never had new clothes. She wore ragged clothes and had only one dependent brother. However, when she was very young, her brother was forcibly taken away, far away from her hometown and died in a foreign land. At that time, she was only four or five years old.


    From then on, she was more lonely and hard to imagine how she survived. A weak girl over four years old lost her only dependence and missed her only relative every day, her brother who was destined to never see again.


    Although before her brother was taken away, when she was still alive, they were also very poor. They didn''t have enough to eat and wear warm clothes, that was her happiest time. Her brother, who was only a few years older than her, always found a small amount of leftovers from the outside, swallowed his own saliva and had to feed her. Although she was very small, she knew that her yellow faced and skinny brother was also hungry, Always let my brother take the first bite.


    At that time, she saw her brother turn around and wipe his tears secretly. She always raised her dirty little face, filled her big eyes with tears, wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes with her ragged little sleeves, and whispered, "brother, don''t cry."


    Then, my brother would try to laugh, make her happy, and eat the leftover cold meal with her. At that time, they felt very sweet and delicious.


    Sometimes, when my brother brings back cold rice, he will be covered with injuries, and sometimes he will be chased and beaten, and his eyes will be red. But when he comes to her, he always holds his chest and tells her that he can''t die of hunger. Then he will carefully take out half of the cold steamed bread from his arms like a treasure, The younger brother and sister hid in the corner of the street and happily chewed the cold steamed bread, as well as the happiness and fragrance that only they could feel.


    Until that day, her brother was forcibly taken away. She cried and shouted, chased after her, and even ran away with her ragged little shoes. They begged those people to return them to her brother, but those people ignored them. Finally, they were impatient, kicked her down on the roadside and broke her head. She was so helpless and pathetic. Finally, they begged those people to take her away, As long as I can be with my brother, I can go anywhere.


    At that time, her brother wept and asked them not to hurt his sister and take her away.


    Also on that day, she knew that her brother had a wonderful constitution, which seemed to be the holy body. Those people wanted to take her brother to a blood sacrifice ceremony.


    Also on that day, she knew that she was a mortal, and even she was not as good as ordinary people, because she and her brother suffered from cold and hunger for a long time. In addition to her bright big eyes, she was very thin.


    That night, she was afraid to hide in the corner of the street. Facing the darkness, she curled up her little body, thinking of her brother, with tears on her face and incomparable fear in her heart. She missed him and wanted him to come back.


    However, that farewell was farewell. Her brother, who was only a few years older than her, was treated as a sacrifice and died of bleeding.


    She waited for many days, year after year, and stayed where she had separated, hoping that he would come back, but she never waited for her brother''s return.


    On her body, there was only a broken ghost face mask. It was sad and smiling with tears. It was picked up by her brother at the beginning. In addition to a folded and wrinkled small paper boat, the mask was the only toy that looked like their brother and sister. She cherished it very much and never separated from her.


    In order to live, she had eaten grass roots, worked as a little beggar, stood beside the old man selling steamed buns, looked at it eagerly and swallowed saliva... No one knew the sadness and sorrow of the female emperor when she was a child. If she had not been very determined, she must wait until her brother came back and had an unimaginable will. She would have died by the roadside and in her childhood.


    Until later, when she grew up a little, her mind gradually opened and became more intelligent, her situation gradually improved with her own efforts. She got a shallow practice formula from an old monk who was seriously ill and dying on the roadside, and initially had the opportunity to change her fate.


    It was only a simple Dharma, but she figured out different scriptures. From then on, she embarked on the road of cultivation. She did not have a strong root and bone, nor did she have a special physique. The legendary gods, eclipses, tyrants and Tao fetuses were too far away from her, but she never felt worse than others. She could always understand different things from the ordinary Dharma.


    Along the way, she groped forward by herself. With the gradual growth of her strength, she continued to collect all kinds of cultivation methods and read a large number of incomplete classics. She gradually improved her method.


    Also at that time, she traced and learned that the people who took her brother came from the Yuhua Dynasty. She remembered the most powerful imperial tradition that claimed to be able to rule the world at that time.


    Later, the female emperor began to quickly become stronger, suppress all opponents in the same realm, and defeat all enemies with mortal body. The hegemonic body, eclosic body, divine body and Tao fetus could not resist her mortal body! The rise of a young woman in white in the shortest time lit up the whole era, which was very bright. Later, it was amazing for thousands of years, and countless people were amazed and worshipped. No one knows that the female emperor''s practice is not for longevity, but for waiting for his brother to appear and come back. She was obsessed. Her brother in her memory never disappeared. She painted countless portraits, from youth to youth, growing up with her. Later, the female emperor killed the eclosic emperor with one palm, turned her hand and struck through a restricted area of life, painting the ground as a prison. There was only one thought: not to become an immortal, just to come back in this world of mortals! Even if it is as like as two peas, the most cherished and unforgettable thing is her childhood. Her childhood is just like her childhood, the ragged little clothes, dirty little faces, bright big eyes, wandering alone in the dust, walking, waiting for that person to make her recognize her. In the brilliant light and rain, the female emperor saw that her body was broken. Today, she finally came to the end of her life. When she embarked on the path of cultivation from a common body, she had only the most common physique, but she eclipsed the legendary tyrants, gods and Tao fetuses in various ways. She rose from the end of the world and grew into a woman emperor who shook the past and the present. She was gorgeous and glorious forever. Today, she ended in the gorgeous light and rain, and a generation of female emperors passed away! At the last moment, people in the world saw that in her disintegrated body, a real big world was also cut open, where there was soft light, accompanied by two people, a teenager holding a weak little girl. Although they were wearing ragged clothes, they were bathed in brilliant light rain and laughed there, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 1658

    In the brilliant light and rain, the young man took the weak little girl away and disappeared. Since then, people have never seen them again.


    In all worlds, all visions collapse.


    The universe seems to be dark all of a sudden. Countless people are blocked, but they are silent with tears in their eyes.


    The whole world is devoid of brilliance and lifeless. The last ray of dawn in people''s hearts has also been swallowed by the abyss and suppressed to the extreme.


    On this day, Huang and ye died.


    On this day, the female emperor who sacrificed the Tao in the desperate situation finally disappeared.


    On this day, Wushi, Luo and the dark Immortal Emperor all fell.


    After World War I, there is no emperor in the world!


    "It''s over after all." An ancestor spoke, exhausted, exhausted, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They think that seeing through the future, they will destroy the withered and decadent, kill all their opponents, and strongly rewrite history. Today is destined to be a glorious end.


    However, the process is so thrilling. Now I still shudder and have lingering palpitations. I don''t want to remember it again.


    The ten great ancestors were born together, and six people died in the end? Like a terrible fate, consistent with the number of ancestors who died in the dream, it has not changed!


    Have they rewritten history? When thinking of this problem, the four living ancestors felt cold and shivered.


    "We have changed our fate. We are the ones who finally live. The famine and leaves are dead."


    An ancestor said in a deep voice, in any case, victory belongs to them. They will wipe out all the enemies in World War I, and there will be no more fear and fear.


    The dream shines into reality, everything is over, and all opponents who can endanger the plateau are killed.


    The process is extremely difficult and dangerous, that is, the four of them almost died, and their origin has been broken many times. If they hadn''t evolved for countless centuries and had a profound foundation, they would be in danger today.


    Huang, overlooking his opponents, calmly told them that he would take away the three ancestors who had confronted him.


    Ye, with a faint smile, feels extremely dangerous even if he dies. It''s like blackening the ancestors. It''s difficult to be disturbed when he dies.


    The female emperor, born in brilliance, died with light. She despised them and disdained to face them with her true face. When she first entered the field of sacrificial Taoism, she killed her first ancestor.


    After this battle, the bodies and hearts of several ancestors were full of holes. They didn''t want to look back and never want to meet such an enemy again.


    "Finally destroy all the restless seeds, and from then on... There is no emperor in the world!" An ancestor said that they could rest assured to go to sleep and recover their origin.


    For the creatures of the universe, this day is extremely painful and desperate. The world and soul are gray. The real emperor fell into the era, there has never been a war, and all emperors died.


    Emperor falls and people die!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind across the barren land, issued a whine, like someone sobbing and crying sadly, giving people a very desolate feeling.


    Chu Feng fell from the air and hit the frozen soil. He coughed constantly and his mouth was covered with blood foam.


    His eyes shed two lines of blood. He knelt on one knee, repressed and roared. He was so painful that he wanted to go crazy. He wanted to pierce this day, chisel through the earth, kill all his ancestors and kill all strange creatures!


    However, he can''t do it. He doesn''t have that strength. He is just a young evolutionist and a latecomer.


    He can do nothing, unable to avenge his wife and children, unable to rewrite his fate, suffocating, and he is crazy.


    "Roar..." he roared like a wild beast, desperate and desolate, with angina pectoris. He couldn''t see anything in his eyes, only boundless blood.


    He fell to the ground with a puff, turned over and lay on his back, his chest undulating violently, gasping, and coughing blood from his mouth.


    As a father, he watched his parents and children die in front of him. He was stabbed through his body by eight cold spears and carried in the air. It was bloody. The red blood... It was so sad and dazzling!


    The first time we met, we weakly called his father... It also became the last time we met, and the father and son said goodbye.


    Seeing the disintegration of the parent-child body, his eyes darkened and lost all his brilliance, Chu Feng''s heart was torn and broken at that moment, and the pain was crazy.


    He can''t forgive himself. Even if his strength is inferior to the Taoist ancestors who hold the emperor''s soldiers, he should appear the first time and die his children first. He can''t accept this reality.


    He was still alive, but his parents and children disintegrated in front of him, and his blood splashed everywhere. He stretched out his hands to hold it, but he couldn''t keep anything!


    And before Zhou Xi died, he stumbled and ran frantically towards his parents and children, but in a bright knife light, fresh blood splashed... That hurt Chu Feng''s eyes and pierced his heart.


    Ying Xiaoxiao was also killed in the light of such a knife. There was pain and nostalgia on his pale face. He was looking at him until his death. He was so sad and helpless.


    The demon has unparalleled talent and should have a bright future, but in this disaster, it was thrown a war spear from the sky by strange creatures of a higher level, and directly nailed to the bloody earth. It is sad and fierce.


    There are also yellow cattle, Ouyang Dalong, Laogu, dongdahu, big black cattle, LV Bohu, Ying Wudi, ziluan, Qin Luoyin, Ying relegated immortal, holly, temple fairy... Too many people, pitiful and pathetic, collapsed under the emperor''s soldiers, and even the last unwilling cry did not come out. Familiar and friendly faces flashed in Chu Feng''s heart. All kinds of things in the past, As if it were yesterday. Those familiar, strange, everyone is dead! Chu Feng''s era was cut off and the future was cut off. Everyone paid his blood and fire and disappeared, as if he had never been in this world. A generation... Just died, and everything became a war. Chu Feng lay on the frozen soil, motionless, like a dead body, with empty eyes, lifeless, completely dead gray. One day, two days... It snowed heavily in the sky and flooded him. He was like a lonely wanderer who died in the wild and homeless. His heart died, and the cold frozen soil carried his cold shell Although many days have passed since the last World War, its influence and storm are far from subsided. There are no emperors in all ages, the Taoist ancestors have died, and the whole world is vast, full of mourning and injury. Even so, the creatures in the earth didn''t stop. The three Lu Ji level creatures who were still alive came out, raised their arms and rowed across the world indifferently. Poof! On that day, even the Immortal King in the world and the remaining old evolutionists collapsed, like being cut by someone! In this bloody age, the palm of the Immortal Emperor crossed the void, representing a knife of heaven''s will. It is aimed at all the immortal kings remaining in the world. No one can resist. Everyone''s origin has been split, quickly changed, disintegrated and died miserably. The Immortal Emperor can create a world with one thought, and can tear apart the big world of all parties at the moment of opening his eyes. His every move represents the destiny of heaven. Especially in the age when there were no emperors in the world, the three immortal emperors in Eritrea cut through the world with their palms and fingers. Naturally, there was no trace of resistance and no one could resist! They aim at the fairy king like a great net of destiny. You have unparalleled talent and amazing results. You still can''t get rid of it. All kings die. Even the creatures at the level of true immortals, some people were affected and died miserably on that day. Targeted killing, when the big net falls, the more powerful the fish is, the more difficult it is to break free and be caught. This is the war of the world, the pain of evolutionists, and the most tragic and darkest era in the world. An old man stumbled, fell down and got up again, bleak and painful shouting, shouting and mumbling¡° How I think, famine is still a bear child; How I think ye is still black; How I wish the empress was just a little girl. If everything is still in the past, then there will be no blood, no tears, no pain and grief, and they can still live, shining, shining and happy! "¡° If time can stop, time can go back, the world is still bright, and those people will never wither and still be on earth! " However, there is no if. Even if time can go back, what can it be? The Immortal Emperor can go against the chaotic years, but they are still dead. The vicissitudes of life have changed the world. One fresh face after another has lost their smile. They are serious, heavy and sad. Until the end, the whole era has been buried, bathed in the brilliant world into ashes. All the old people, the evolutionists who dare to fight against the earth, have withered, leaving only the ruins and buried the sages, and there is no trace from now on. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1659

    There is an endless ocean of blood outside God. Every spray splashes, there are pieces of broken big world. This is a terrible sea sacrifice. It is known as the place where the Immortal Emperor sacrifices. The blood waves are surging.


    God is still like an island in front of it. The waves beat into the sky. Countless time and space surged and disillusioned in ancient and modern times. This is the infinite universe destroyed in the past. Every wave was bright. It was a vibrant world in the past. It turned into a cloud of history. It was incomplete, broken and scattered, forming a bloody sacrificial sea.


    It is vast and boundless. The Immortal Emperor is easy to get lost in it. He needs clear coordinates. Otherwise, he may fall into an unknown place and a place of death in the disorder of ancient and modern times.


    There was an altar deep in the bloody ocean. It was magnificent, tall and silent. The surrounding waves were still and calmed down and could not touch it.


    The strong of the strange race is regarded as the highest creature by all the world. The only three Lu Jiji creatures look solemn and reverent and pray and sacrifice in front of the altar!


    Countless blood lights disappeared into the altar.


    The enemies who died in battle and the most powerful opponents are excellent sacrifices. They offer sacrifices on this ancient altar with their residual blood and their brilliance.


    If outsiders saw it, they would tremble and fear, because the three immortal emperors actually knelt down and kowtowed in front of the altar.


    Big sacrifice!


    For the strange race, this is the most sacred ceremony, and there can be no mistakes.


    In this world, famine, leaf, female emperors and others have died in battle. There is no emperor in the world, the Taoist ancestors have become ashes, the immortal kings have died, all the strong people in the world have died, and the remnant great power flows. This is the best sacrifice.


    The four living ancestors were very cautious, dormant in the ancestral land to cultivate and restore their origin, but the great sacrifice should not be lost. They ordered the three immortal emperors to preside over it seriously.


    In the long river of history, some people have doubted the source of the strange power, the truth of the great sacrifice, and the ominous essence, but no one has been able to explore to the end.


    Even the Lu Ji level creatures in Ecuador only act according to orders and do not know who to sacrifice for.


    In fact, for a long time, the Immortal Emperor didn''t even know the ultimate significance of this ceremony. It was only recently that he knew it. It seemed that there was such a creature!


    Long ago, some immortal emperors even thought that this was only a symbolic ceremony, and even did not sacrifice a living creature.


    Now, in this era, the words of the ancestors reveal part of the truth. The source of their power seems to point directly to the existence that once left traces in the world!


    This makes the Immortal Emperor thrilled and makes the supreme creatures fear from their hearts. Who is the big sacrifice for? There is a corresponding creature!


    However, it seems that the creature no longer exists, has passed away and disappeared in the long sky of history.


    The ancestors wanted to pursue stronger power, so they kept sacrificing, hoping that the traces of that person left in the infinite universe would be shown, and even revive a wisp of thought, give them inspiration and help them set foot on a higher level.


    This makes the Immortal Emperor feel numb. How can there be such a monster in the world?


    The source of strange power, the origin of the birth of ominous creatures, all point to a creature?


    However, the dissipated can''t come back after all, and the completely destroyed can''t recover, which makes them feel more or less at ease.


    "Where did this altar come from? Why do I think it is older than the ancestral land and the years of its existence, which gives me endless historical vicissitudes and a sense of massiness?"


    After the big sacrifice, the three kept going backwards until they were far away. Standing on the sea of blood sacrifice, an Immortal Emperor opened his mouth with a small heart.


    The other two people shook their heads and didn''t speak. They didn''t want to stop in this place for too long. The three quickly went away.


    Until as far away as possible, they seemed to hear a faint and almost inaudible sigh, which sounded like reality and illusion in the depths of the blood sacrifice sea.


    The three supreme creatures suddenly turned around and stared at the direction they left. There was a vague figure on the black altar looking back. Was it looking at the road in the distance or climbing up to recall what?!


    All of a sudden, the three Lu Jiji strongmen felt that their scalp was about to explode. Really... Such a monster?!


    However, the vague figure disintegrated in an instant, all traces disappeared, burst from the world, could not exist, and everything returned to nothingness.


    "Do you... See? Is that the creature that the ancestors longed to revive and show a trace? He wasn''t imagined. He was real! "


    "Such a grand sacrifice only made him vaguely shine for a moment. If the ancestor knew, he would rush crazy, but he missed it. Who is he and what kind of identity does he have?"


    Even the three immortal emperors trembled and were strongly disturbed. In their view, the ancestor was already the extreme end of the infinite universe, the strongest time and space in the future, and there was no field to climb. But now, after countless centuries of sacrifice, a vague figure finally appeared on the altar, revealing some terrible truth, which made Lu Jin''s creatures a little afraid.


    "Death is death after all. Let''s go!" An Immortal Emperor spoke and didn''t want to stay.


    "The owner of the third bronze coffin!" It was not until a long time later, when he completely left the place where the Immortal Emperor sacrificed, that the oldest living creature of the three spoke solemnly. He was the only one who had ever heard of it, and now he told the limited secret¡° What? "¡° The barren copper coffin and the leaf copper coffin actually... All belonged to one person. "¡° The three-tier coffin, the third bronze coffin, buried a person on the plateau. The ancestors studied it for many years, but they got nothing. Later, Ren coffin wandered out to see if others got anything and whether the copper coffin was abnormal. However, they were disappointed. "¡° In that very ancient era, the ancestor once promoted the name of the bronze coffin, which was called the third bronze coffin. There were also various associations, but after endless years, one era after another, he never got anything, so he didn''t care. "¡° Now it seems that the existence of the great sacrifice is the man buried in the copper coffin. Does he have three lives? The third life ends, or the terrible fog may reappear behind the third life. We can''t see clearly. " Suddenly, the terrible smell of the ancestor appeared. In the ancestral land, four ancient monsters like fierce ghosts opened their eyes and looked at the three immortal emperors deep in the sacrificial sea. Someone spoke¡° He... Appeared?! " The ancestor was trembling. The source of all their power comes from that creature. In those days, they drove the coffin into the plateau, replaced the copper coffin and buried it in the earth, which created the invincible ancestor. How can they not be afraid and awed of that inexplicable existence? I want everything about him! Unfortunately, at the beginning, when they entered the depths of the plateau, although they were buried under the soil layer, they immediately fell asleep. They even remembered these. The past has become ash. In fact, their real previous lives died directly that day and were eroded by strange forces. Then their physical bodies were channeled again, and they came out of the top ten ancestors. The truth is that they were all dead. Instead, the new strange true spirit was accompanied by the already ominous body. The source of all power and the origin of strange birth come from the pit where the copper coffin is buried and the plateau¡° Do you know what the original matter is? " The ancestor finally held back, didn''t rush out of the plateau and continued to heal in the earth. However, across countless cosmic time and space, he still threw clear words into the hearts of the three immortal emperors, which made them more and more awed¡° It may well be the ashes of the owner of the third bronze coffin! " An ancestor whispered. The wind was strong, tearing the sky, and bloody waves splashed, like hundreds of millions of strong people, but finally burst into waves, and the broken big world was constantly living and dying. Offering sacrifices to the sea was not quiet. The place where the Immortal Emperor offered sacrifices was very gloomy and blurred slowly. Recently, I''ve been sending people on the road. I''ve been numb. I''ve adjusted it for two days. I''ll write something first today and then write it in the evening. The end is not far away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1660

    The wind and snow stopped, and there was a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. It was dazzling white, like a chimera all over the world. It was some tragic, in a silent memorial to the past.


    Chu Feng is like a dead man lying under the ice and snow. Although the cold is biting, it is not as cold as his heart. He only feels that the ice is silent and life has lost its meaning.


    He is no different from a dead body. He doesn''t want to move, think or revive his mind. He just wants to lie on the cold frozen soil silently and doesn''t want to wake up.


    Living is a kind of pain for him. There are endless injuries. He can''t accept the death of those old people, let alone think of the pictures of his wife and children''s tragic and violent death. Those are like knives and swords. Every time they fall, his heart splashes a lot of blood, killing his heart and soul.


    Death may be very simple. All the pain can end. There is no more sadness and no more pain madness. However, there is his own weakest and vague voice echoing in the deepest heart. I... Can''t die and haven''t revenge yet!


    It was not until one day that Chu Feng turned a wisp of mind from the numb world. The ice and snow melted. He lay on the muddy and lifeless land and was briefly awakened by the sound of spring thunder.


    But soon, his eyes were red like blood, a long howl, if the beast was crazy, like a crazy prisoner hitting the prison, he was disheveled, knelt on one knee and gasped.


    Day after day, all appeared in his mind. The tragic picture that suffocated him appeared again, drove him crazy and made him roar. Then he staggered up and ran on the earth.


    No matter who sees it, he will think that he is a completely crazy person. He has no spirit and spirit. There are only pain and beast like growls, with scattered eyes and blood color.


    Until the night came, Chu Feng didn''t know how many miles he ran out. Then he fell on the barren earth with a bang. His chest pain fluctuated violently, his blood color in his eyes receded slightly, and he woke up a lot from his madness.


    He looked down at his hands. There was still residual blood. He also looked at the ragged war clothes on his body. There was also a bleak red that woke up. It was the blood splashed out after the disintegration of the parent-child body, and it was also the last trace left by the child.


    Chu Feng''s heart was aching and he was going crazy again. He held his hands in front of his chest, protecting the residual blood on the broken battle clothes, looked up at the sky miserably, and his eyes were endless despair.


    "Only these are left..." Chu Feng looked at the residual blood on his body and seemed to be holding the most precious thing in the world. He was afraid that it would disappear in the blink of an eye and would never be seen again.


    He had no tears to shed, but he sobbed. The pain of tearing his heart and the memories bit by bit were like countless fairy swords stabbed in his heart. The more he didn''t want to recall, the clearer the day was. The dense swords and halberds fell, leaving his heart full of holes and blood splashing.


    The picture of that day was like a heavy bloody mountain falling down, which made him almost want to be crushed to pieces and suffocate with pain.


    The night wind was not small. The hair of Chu Feng was gray white, dim and without any luster. He was distracted when he saw the long hair raised in front of his chest.


    He once laughed and scolded. He just entered the world of mortals and walked around the world brilliantly. He was also in high spirits and turned over the enemies of the same generation with one hand.


    Up to now, the light of endless decadence, sour, pain, self-confidence and strength has all faded, leaving only silence and gloom.


    He looked up blankly, powerless, depressed and desperate. Even if he regained his mind and no longer lay on the ground like a dead body, he also felt that once he had died, how many past events could be repeated and how many laughter could be reappeared. He was no longer the young man who entered the world of mortals and walked brightly. He was not old and his long hair was gray, Although his whole face was still young because of his strength, it was pale without a trace of blood.


    "I once ventured into the world in high spirits and tried to kill all the strange enemies, but now there is nothing left!"


    He lost all his relatives, friends and those brilliant heroes. They were gone. All died in the war, leaving only himself.


    In the past, the young Chu Feng didn''t care about anything. He always hung a smile that shook people''s eyes like the morning glow. Now they are all gone. His temperament has changed greatly and is no longer the past. He is asking himself, am I dead? The world is vast, no longer nostalgia, the whole person is gray, there is no brilliance in the heart, only bleak.


    Until a long time later, Chu Feng trembled and left all the blood on his hand on the broken battle clothes. He was careful, like holding his parents and children, and gently put it into the stone jar, which was stored in an unbreakable space and in a painful memory.


    The moon is very big. It shines brightly on the ground. The bright moon reflects thousands of brilliance in the past. Chu Feng seems to see all living beings, see the once great world of mortals, see one hazy old friend after another, smile at him and wave at him in the distance.


    However, he walked forward and tried to look, but nothing was seen. Under the full moon, the ruins of the great world were endless desolation. The lone wolf howled like crying. Tombs were everywhere, and bones could be seen everywhere on the roadside. How desolate and bleak.


    Chu Feng staggered forward. The whole era was buried. The whole world was boundless. Was he the only one left?


    The moon shines in the sky, but the world can no longer return to the past. The moon is still that month. It reflects the brilliant world all through the ages. The world is bright and romantic for thousands of years. Although the moon remains today, all the world is the past. Broken walls, heroes and young women turn to dust.


    He was a little sober and no longer crazy, but he couldn''t help crying, couldn''t hide the acid and pain in his heart, wanted to cry, but he could only shout hoarsely.


    The bright moon shines on ancient and modern times. The moonlight is hazy, but it is not soft at all. It is like a cold tulle. The chill is piercing, and can not cover the sadness of the ages.


    How many heroes have become the past and how many splendid people have been buried in the ruins. The sky of history and the glorious scroll are burned to ashes. Looking all over the world, he is left alone with the ruins.


    Chu Feng walked alone, and the road ahead was dark. He couldn''t find a fellow walker. He had endless sadness, desolation, unprecedented loneliness and realized the desolation of the ages.


    Many days later, Chu Feng didn''t know where he was. He went crazy and confused. He couldn''t get out of the dim area in his heart and see the light.


    He told himself that to live, to become strong, and not to be decadent forever, but he couldn''t control himself. He immersed himself in the past for a long time, thinking about those people and all kinds of the past. What can he do and change alone now?


    In the final World War I, everyone died. What ability does he have to change the world?


    He will never forget that all the pictures of the fall of the quasi Immortal Emperor, including the famine, the leaf and the female emperor, have died. Since then, there is no emperor in the world. Can he fight the general trend like a rolling torrent alone?


    Even if you become an Immortal Emperor, you will be crushed into powder.


    Who died? They are the ceilings of each historical period, the protagonists of each world, and the most brilliant heroes of their respective times, but they all fell in the final war.


    Chu Feng leaned back against a rock, but he felt pain but powerless.


    Those people, those figures reflected in the sky, are a large gathering of brilliant heroes in history. All heroes come together, but they still don''t overcome the strangeness after all. Finally, the emperor falls and people die in battle. The wish of the heroes is not fulfilled. Their depression cools their blood and blocks their chest.


    "When the emperor falls to the world, all saints and sages are buried in the ruins!" Chu Feng stumbled and walked alone in the night. He had no goal and no direction. He was the only one whose hoarse words echoed under the night sky.


    He couldn''t see the way ahead. So many people died. He had the ambition to swallow the sky and was more vengeful, but in the end, he was at a loss. How did he defeat the whole plateau alone? Four ancestors, three immortal emperors, countless strange creatures, and the combat power at the top of the pyramid in Ecuador can be revived


    As soon as Chu Feng left, he stepped through the broken mountains and rivers and the dilapidated ruins for several months. He didn''t know which side of the world this was. He was thousands of miles in the bare land and never saw people.


    He was sober, confused and decadent, but he lived and walked aimlessly. He was often crazy and became a real Chu Madman. If he was seen by his old friends, he would cry and feel sad for him. Once he dared to provoke anyone and was not afraid of heaven and earth. The Chu wind devil was crazy and sad.


    When he woke up, he ran recklessly on the earth. When he was tired, he fell directly to the ground, motionless, looked up at the sun, moon and stars, sleepless and silent.


    He told himself in his heart that he should clean up the gloom in his heart, not be decadent. After all, he should face the bloody reality. Even if he is defeated in the future, he should cheer up. The world is buried, and he is left alone. If he doesn''t get up for revenge, who else can stand up?


    He is crazy, running, sleepless, lying on his back, just to heal the endless wounds in his heart. He wants to heal his broken heart with time.


    He said to himself, dormancy, adjustment, adaptation, I will stand out after all, to face the earth and the terrible plateau!


    Stumbling, walking and stopping, Chu Feng is slowly healing his heart. No one can communicate. He can''t see the world of mortals in the past. Only the remaining beasts can be seen occasionally.


    Chu Feng''s days of madness became less, but people were more and more silent. They walked on this dilapidated land for nearly two years.


    Until one day, he found human traces, saw the villages on the ruins and the rebuilt cities. After all, the human beings in this world are not dead.


    In addition, he also saw other races one after another. Although the earth was broken, many ethnic groups survived, but there were few people.


    Chu Feng walked through the settlements of various nationalities one after another. Many areas of the world were affected, thousands of miles of bare land, but some areas retained the original style, and the damage was not very serious.


    Until one day, Chu Feng was tired and tired. He stopped in a small town. He didn''t think about anything else and didn''t pay attention to anything. He just lay down on the roadside and went to sleep. He told himself that it was time to jump out and take a nap in this long lost world of mortals. He would eventually sweep away the haze and decadence and dispel the gloom in his heart.


    What image, honor or disgrace, he had already abandoned along the way. He left if he wanted to go, and fell if he wanted to fall down. He didn''t care about the eyes of passers-by.


    Now he is ragged, gray hair is messy, and his face lacks blood color. It seems that a long-term ill man fell on the road and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Feng was gently touched. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery and people.


    Broken towns, narrow streets and pedestrians in a hurry. Two years later, the great disaster of the past has not completely recovered from fear.


    At this time, a child of only four or five years old was beside him. It was the child who gently touched Chu Feng and woke him up.


    His little face was dirty, and his little clothes were more ragged than Chu Feng''s. only his eyes were pure, but now he was timid and afraid of Chu Feng.


    The child''s small hand held half a steamed bun and was careful about his wings. He was like a treasure. He was afraid of losing it. He held it in his hands and sent it to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was stunned and woke up. He hasn''t recovered yet.


    The little boy shouted, motioned Chu Feng again and sent the steamed bread.


    He is a little mute. He can''t speak. He can only shout and express himself with action.


    Chu Feng soon understood what he meant, looked around, and understood the child''s situation. He was a little beggar and a poor little beggar.


    Chu Feng sighed. The child''s heart is very kind. He is so young, but he is still mute at the age of four or five. He even gave him the food he rarely asks for.


    Soon, the child made another gesture, pointed to an old man lying in the corner of the street in the distance, smiled timidly and said something.


    Chu Feng''s perception is so strong that he understands what he means. It is the child''s grandfather who once told the child that Chu Feng lying on the roadside may be ill, hungry and unconscious.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s face soon froze. The old man had been dead for two hours, and the body was a little cold.


    But the child didn''t know it at all.


    The little boy cried twice, broke off a piece of steamed bread, gently put it in Chu Feng''s hand, then turned around, ran to the corner of the street, smiled happily, gently shook the old man, shouted, held the steamed bread, and wanted to give it to him.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s nose was sour. The poor little beggar, a sensible child, didn''t know that his grandfather had died.


    The little boy cried a few times. Without waking up his grandfather, he gently covered the old man with a thin and ragged quilt. He waited for his grandfather to wake up. From time to time, he looked down at the steamed bun in his hand and showed a happy and satisfied smile, but he was reluctant to eat.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart was touched. Such a simple child, such a young child who even lost his ability to speak, was heartless and heartless. The pure smile of incomparable satisfaction made his nose sour.


    The simple worldly feeling between the little boy and the old man made Chu Feng''s dark area seem to be dispersed all at once. He felt the long lost warm current surging in his heart.


    The four or five-year-old child is very ignorant. He doesn''t know or understand many things. He happily holds the steamed bread and guards the old man. He doesn''t know the truth that his dependent grandfather has died.


    When Chu Feng saw it, he would smile shyly and timidly and shout twice, as if he were greeting with courage.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s tears rolled out. He thought of his parent-child Chu an. He didn''t protect him, nor did he grow up with him. He didn''t accompany him for a day. How was Chu an when he was a child? Was he as simple, poor and lovely as a child?


    For a moment, Chu Feng felt some pain in his heart. His eyes had dried up so that he could no longer shed tears. He tried to think about what his parents and children looked like and what kind of state they were when they were young, toddler and babbling


    Chu Feng trembled and looked up to the sky. He didn''t want to cry again, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    He didn''t see Chu an as a child. He could only think about it constantly. A small figure in his heart was gradually clear. Compared with the children in front of him, their eyes were so pure.


    He didn''t really see the state of his child when he was young. Chu Feng substituted the child, and the two overlapped.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help walking over, squatting down and gently hugging the ragged child.


    At first, the little boy was a little afraid. He shouted twice, flattered and smiled in front of his grandfather, but found Chu Feng crying, and just gently hugged him in place, not to take him away by force, so he was relieved.


    With a little hesitation, the child stretched out his dirty little hand and carefully wiped away the tears on Chu Feng''s face.


    "My child!" Chu Feng cried. At this moment, he hugged the child as his own child. In a moment of emotional resonance, he couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    The little boy was a little scared. He was timid, like comforting Chu Feng in a low voice, but he couldn''t speak and could only spread monotonous syllables.


    "Good boy, are you comforting me when you are so young? From now on, you will be my child!" Chu Feng picked up the child. He felt sour, bitter, painful and compassionate. The child deeply touched his heart. He wanted to raise the child well.


    Chu Feng buried the old man without telling the child. In the child''s ignorant eyes, he lied to him again and again, saying that the old man woke up after falling asleep, went on a long trip, and would not come back until a long time later. Next, he would live with him and wait for the old man to go home.


    It''s not a complete deception. Chu Feng lives in this small town and has a home. He belongs to a small yard for him and the child. He doesn''t have any high and far plans for the time being. He just wants to accompany the child who can''t speak and raise him. In his heart, there are too many regrets and lack of due obligations. He did not grow up with his parents and children and did not protect him. Chu Feng has an incomparable desire to return to Chu an''s childhood and make up for all his shortcomings. Now, he regards children as his own children. After the initial uneasiness, fear, tears and missing the old man, the child gradually adapted. With the passing of day after day, he was no longer timid and had delicious food. Someone kindly protected him and accompanied him. He smiled foolishly again. After a period of time, Chu Feng felt that the cold areas in his heart and the dim corners were completely filled with warmth. He did not take the child as a substitute, but really liked the child and completely regarded it as his own. Wash the little boy''s face and put on new clothes. Chu Feng''s heart trembled. The child''s eyes and eyebrows were really similar to him. Is this God''s compensation and gift? no After too much experience, even the so-called God has been turned into death. How can Chu Feng believe that the so-called God and destiny are just things torn by the strange ancestor. Chu Feng helps the little boy to recuperate his body with his extraordinary means. He is no longer a little mute. He recovers slowly and can speak. One year, two years... Over the years, Chu Feng grew up with him. He wanted to see him get married and have children. He lived a peaceful and complete life. As the child grew up, Chu Feng''s heart became more and more brilliant. Once he swept away the haze, he was gradually coming back¡° The world''s evolutionists, once heroes, are almost buried, leaving only myself. How can I be decadent? Even if I am the only one left on this broken ruins, I will eventually stand out! " After more than ten years of ordinary life in the small town, Chu Feng''s heart is more and more calm, his eyes are more and more divine, and his state of mind has completed a transformation¡° Rise in ruin! " With the passage of time, the former child is now at the age of getting a wife and having children, and Chu Feng''s faith is becoming more and more firm. His broken heart and broken world can''t trap him. One day, he will enter the plateau! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1661

    The child who used to only scream is now grown up. He has already understood what the scene more than ten years ago represented. His grandfather who lay awake in the corner of the street actually died. At that time, he was lonely and ignorant. Now looking back, he was sad, happy and grateful.


    If he hadn''t met the gray haired young man with tears on his face that day, he might have starved and frozen to death by the roadside for many years.


    Chu Feng is more and more peaceful. Although he has a wound in his heart and has been stabbed with blood, he has adapted to so many years of rest and adjustment.


    Moreover, his eyes became brighter and brighter. At the bottom of his heart, it seemed that there was a fire burning. It was reflected through his eyes to burn all over the sky.


    It was his unyielding fighting spirit and the surging light of his soul. It was burning and more dazzling!


    This is also the vigorous and majestic war spirit raised in the collapse of the soul and the collapse of the world. Although he is silent, he is ready to start on the road again at any time!


    The children of the past, Chu Kang of today, feel more and more that their adoptive father is different. They seem to have thunder and lightning dormant in their body, which will bloom one day.


    At that time, Chu Feng was gloomy and adopted him with tears. He was not old, but his heart had gone through vicissitudes, which made the children feel his sadness.


    Over the years, Chu Kang found that his adoptive father''s eyes became more and more peaceful until there was a lightning beam at the bottom of his eyes. He realized that his adoptive father had many "stories" in the past, injured and tired. Now he is recovering, awakening the strong faith inherent in the bottom of his heart!


    "Good boy!" Chu Feng was very glad to meet such a child. The child was kind, fragile, timid and sensitive. He could detect his mood when he was very young.


    He can change. He has a lot to do with the little mute who can only shout. He regards him as a parent and son, makes up for a regret in his life, and realizes the family affection and moving that father and son can have.


    Therefore, his cold heart and decadent spirit are constantly changing, because he doesn''t want a child to be infected by his dark mood. He must laugh, be peaceful and sunny. He hopes that the children around him can grow up physically and mentally healthy and happy.


    Chu Feng has no reservations about him. As a parent-child, he dispels the darkness and takes care of him to grow up.


    This is the age of the absolute spirit, which is more terrible than the last Dharma era. It has ruined the way forward for all practitioners. Few people can practice. Even if they barely get started, they will eventually be just low-level evolutors.


    Chu Feng carefully cultivated Chu Kang. Although limited by today''s dry world and incomplete world, the child can''t make rapid progress, he still set foot on a solid road.


    However, Chu Feng sighed that even if he did his best to pave the road, he could not step into the field of longevity in Chu Kang''s state.


    This world is not suitable for evolution at all, and it has no prospect for everyone.


    Even Chu Feng himself is not a mortal immortal now. In this age of Jueling, if he can''t strive to cross the natural graben, he will eventually return to the loess.


    This is more terrible than the last law era.


    Today, all roads are broken. After World War I in the past, the Tao collapsed and the order was torn apart. Three supreme creatures cut out the will of heaven, split their fate and bury the fairy king. The residual knife marks are still rippling. I''m afraid they will have an impact in the past of many times.


    Chu Feng sometimes sighs. Even if he has a magic method that can help Chu Kang set foot on this road, there is a lack of heaven and earth, the law does not exist, the aura is dry, and everything is ruined. Chu Kang can hardly get through the road with all his strength. At most, he can only live for one or two thousand years.


    In the past, this was unthinkable. Many weak evolutors had a life span of thousands of years.


    And those with profound strength are often tens of thousands of years.


    Not to mention, there are old monsters who survived from prehistoric times. Their lives are too long.


    Chu Kang is open-minded. Although he is not old, he is very open-minded. In his own words, he was a little mute and beggar who would starve to death on the roadside. He was far luckier than many people to live well and grow up smoothly. Besides, he never wanted to live forever.


    Chu Feng can only nod silently. This is not his era. What else can he expect in this Jue Ling world?


    Besides, everyone''s mood is different.


    In recent years, Chu Feng found a terrible fact. In time, in the years, there was no sound. The legends of the old heroes were dim and blurred, and finally... Erased!


    Take Chu Kang as an example. This is a young evolutionist cultivated by Chu Feng with all his efforts. It is very rare in this remnant ruins world. I''m afraid there is no such person among his peers.


    However, he could not remember the names of those sages.


    It should be noted that Chu Feng began to tell him those moving people as stories and myths again and again when he was very young.


    Chu Kang was fascinated when he was young. He pestered him every time. He wanted to let him talk all night and say all the past of those heroes and fallen heroes several times.


    However, with the passage of time, the heroic past that the child could even recite when he was young was gradually forgotten by him.


    In the process of his growth, Chu Feng tried and told those real stories many times. Although he would soon attract Chu Kang''s mind and be very interested in listening to them, he would still forget them unconsciously in a short time.


    Now, Chu Kang has grown up. In the age of Jueling, he has been regarded as a rare extraordinary evolutor, but those people, the real heroes in history, can only stay in his mind for a short moment. When Chu Feng finishes speaking, those memories will soon disappear from Chu Kang''s brain.


    Even in recent years, even Chu Feng himself has a little strangeness to some brilliant old figures.


    It made him thrilled and frightened. How could he forget those people?


    One night, he held the wine jar and walked alone among the broken mountains and rivers. He recalled the heroes. He told himself that he would never forget them.


    In the end, even though the figures in his heart were slightly dimmed, he finally saved those pictures, and the people and things that made him sad were always hidden in his heart.


    He knew that it should be related to the stone jar. Without it, he might forget everything.


    The terrible earth, the terrible ancestor, and the merciless Immortal Emperor''s divine will. They buried all the worlds. Not only the mountains and rivers, but also the brilliance in people''s hearts were buried in the past, erasing the tragic past and erasing the last traces left by those who sing and cry.


    In the following years, Chu Feng was convinced that everyone in the whole world had forgotten those who had guarded the mountains, rivers and stars, and that there had been such a group of figures who rushed against the sky and turned into blood and light. The world was vast, and no one remembered them.


    Without much thought, although Chu Feng could not leave this broken world, he could guess that it was the same in other living worlds.


    Those people who make people cry when they think of it, the heroes, have been completely forgotten by the world, disappeared from the whole ancient history and completely obliterated.


    On this day, Chu Feng was extremely sad and held a memorial ceremony alone in the ruins with wine.


    At the same time, he thought of the desolate voice that sounded on the battlefield on the day when all the worlds were broken and all the heroes died: "after thousands of years, who can write and write heroic deeds? I''m afraid that after thousands of years, the autumn wind sweeps thousands of hills, leaving only a piece of ruins. The sages have no trace in the world and can''t remember..."


    After thousands of years, there were no traces of them in the world. Chu Feng had an impulse to cry. On this day, he looked up at the sky alone among the ruins, sat alone on the rubble and didn''t move for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Kang is married. She is an intelligent and beautiful girl in the small town. In fact, they have known each other for a long time. When they were young, they often had contacts and intersections.


    Chu Feng had begun to teach the girl the method of evolution in his early years. He observed and recognized her character. He hoped that she could accompany Chu Kang for a long time in the years to come.


    As time flies, more than a hundred years have passed, Chu Feng''s gray hair has been completely transformed into gray hair. Time has not left many traces on his face. On the contrary, from the perspective of hair color, it seems to be younger.


    Chu Kang and his wife made steady progress on the road of cultivation, but they eventually had the wrong era. With the full help of Chu Feng, although the road has not been broken, they can''t see the other side of the light.


    They know that after all, they are just losers in the world of mortals, and they will die in the end.


    However, they have no regrets. Their children and grandchildren are full. In this era, they have far surpassed ordinary people and even countless evolutionists.


    Chu Feng has not reached the legendary level of red immortals and can''t tear the big world, which means he can''t leave this world all the time. If he wants to go to the old place in the past, he can''t take a look.


    He was convinced that he had never been to the world.


    Finally, during the first World War, the female emperor sent a few people away. It was an unpredictable road. Chu Feng didn''t know what kind of big world it was now.


    Obviously, when the female emperor took advantage of her ancestors'' retreat into the plateau, she just did her best to create some living paths randomly, and could not predict where the end point was.


    Over the years, Chu Feng watched Chu Kang grow up. He began to often leave the small town, and the time was getting longer and longer. He walked in the mountains and rivers and looked in the ruins. He wanted to find more traces about the past. He was also experiencing his own Dharma and road. He also appeared in various living cities and pools from time to time to feel the truth and vividness in the world of mortals.


    After a thousand years, Chu Kang''s wife is old and has no support. In this era, this is a rare longevity among monks.


    In the last time, she was very reluctant to give up and took Chu Kang''s hand. The once intelligent and beautiful girl is now covered with snow-white hair, very old, and her face is covered with wrinkles.


    Chu Kang took her hand and comforted, "I''m not afraid. I''ll be with you soon."


    They have deep feelings. They have no fear in the face of death. Some just don''t give up. They have an agreement that they will be buried together after death. They are also husband and wife underground and won''t be separated.


    "No, you''ll come later." Once a young girl, now an aging and shapeless old woman, with tears in her turbid old eyes, her eyes softened, told him not to hurry and don''t hurry. She didn''t allow him to meet in advance.


    Chu Feng came. Looking at this scene, he felt again. This was the parting of life and death in the world of mortals. In fact, it had something in common with the parting of their generation in those years. They were all human nature. One was the ego, the other was so big that it was so tragic that it suffocated people and made his mood fluctuate.


    Over the past thousand years, Chu Feng''s gray hair has changed into black hair, and he seems to be in better shape.


    Finally, Chu Feng cut his wrist and took his own blood as medicine to renew Chu Kang''s wife''s life.


    The effect is amazing. In this age when all herbs are degraded, his blood is the most precious medicine.


    Chu Kang''s wife survived and even became a lot younger.


    Chu Feng also prepared medicine and blood for the old Chu Kang. However, he hesitated, drank only a little, knelt in front of Chu Feng and kowtowed his head: "father, I... Have no ambition. I never wanted to live a long life. Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life..."


    He had a good heart and knew how to be grateful since childhood, but he found that there was nothing to repay Chu Feng. It seemed that the only return was to always be with his father.


    However, he knew that he could not go on for a long time. After all, he had to accompany his wife to die.


    Chu Feng nodded. He didn''t force him to stay, because he couldn''t stay either. In this age, even he had to fight for the crossing and try his best to achieve the immortal fruit position in the world of mortals. He had to experience death.


    He can''t let Chu Kang, who has made a decision in his heart, accompany him on the road. In fact, he can''t help people change their lives at this stage.


    More than 800 years later, Chu Kang and his wife finally came to the end of their lives. On the last day, Chu Feng rushed back to see them off. They struggled to get up and kneel down, but they were immediately stopped. On this day, they died peacefully with a smile.


    Chu Feng was sad. In this era, they were the most important people for him and were regarded as their own children.


    He personally buried them in the selected cemetery, stared for a long time and didn''t want to leave.


    He doesn''t want to involve his family, but he can''t avoid it. He just wants to accompany his children through life and respect their choices. Finally, he still has to face this sad picture and watch the two children die slowly in the years.


    Although he doesn''t want to face it like this, it is also naturally in line with the process of the world of mortals asking Xianlu. Deliberately, he will fail. He is truly successful and born naturally.


    In this dilapidated world, there is no spiritual quintessence, and the essence of the world is thin. Only in this dust world can we achieve the most powerful body, with the once broken heart and the inextinguishable belief, such as the formation of pearl in the shell, the entanglement struggle between flesh and sand, bloody, and the ability to sharpen to a strong will, then we will have the way of transcending Other Fairy level evolutional people.


    The last relatives died, and the whole world was vast and independent. Chu Feng sighed that he would never see his contemporaries again.


    Chu Kang has many descendants, but after many generations, they don''t know Chu Feng, and Chu Feng doesn''t want to have too many intersections with those young faces. In this era, what they pay sincerely is sadness.


    After seeing off his relatives once, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    Since then, Chu Feng completely left the small city, went to the depths of the boundless earth, passed through countries of one race after another, and walked through endless mountains and rivers.


    In this process, Chu Feng never used the only seed left in the stone jar. Even if he sometimes found rare and different soil, he just collected it and didn''t try to make the seed take root and sprout.


    This is the beginning of the struggle between the world of mortals. He should firmly go on, rely on his own strength to break the shackles and achieve the immortal of the world of mortals.


    With regard to seeds, he did not give up, but waited until he made a breakthrough by himself, and then went to experience the pollen road to see whether he could further make up for himself or even improve himself in the same realm.


    Because he wants the most powerful Tao fruit!


    His enemies are too strong. If he can''t reach the extreme in every realm, his practice is meaningless.


    The road ahead is terrible. Several ancestors in Eritrea have given him a boundless sense of pressure. Even famine and leaves have died. How can he fight alone?


    At this stage, he has no way to kill his ancestors. Some can only move forward steadily and take the strongest road!


    No matter which evolutionary system, it can''t get around the red dust fairy. This is a necessary node, so he put down the seed.


    Even, he has been trying to figure out his own way. Anyone who wants to reach the top and truly invincible must have his own unique way.


    "Those who learn from me live like those who die."


    This is the words of the dead heroes who have been warned to future generations. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Chu Feng feels that it is indeed reasonable and priceless.


    No matter how talented and qualified you are, if you can''t walk out of your own way in the end, it''s just clumsy imitation of others and can''t go to the top.


    Only you can understand what is most suitable for you, your own perception, and the spiritual path taken by your key nodes, that is the strongest.


    To learn the law of pre-school people and read the scriptures of various sages, that is accumulation, that is the initial road, and finally, we must have our own Tao.


    Over the years, Chu Feng has been groping forward in order to take the strongest road.


    In addition, the demon passed on the scriptures of the female emperor to him. This is a priceless treasure. You can understand it, learn from it, and go back and improve your way.


    Thinking of the demon, even after many years, he felt blocked and dejected. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. If you give her time to grow up, she will go to what field. Her talent is too amazing and there is no upper limit.


    "In fact, I already have a direction." Chu Feng whispered softly. Over the years, he roughly determined the way he wanted to go.


    However, at this stage, it is still mainly based on accumulation, and it is not time to completely step on our own road.


    All this will be discussed again when he becomes a mortal immortal, and then go to in-depth research.


    Accumulate, constantly consolidate the road of the world of mortals, study various scriptures, and build the strongest foundation before opening up your own road in the future.


    When Chu Feng was nearly ten thousand years old, his black hair was completely white. He touched his hair like snow and was silent. In this age of Jueling, he was getting old.


    He has not yet become an immortal. If he goes on like this, he will inevitably experience the mortal robbery recorded by the sages.


    He didn''t want to avoid it, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    "In those years, although I practiced with the help of the time treasure, my longevity yuan was lost, but at that time, I survived the heyday of blood and gas. Compared with the present world, there were not many lost longevity yuan."


    After all, at that time, many powerful monks could live for millions of years.


    Chu Feng deduces that, according to his physical state, in this age of Jueling, he can live for more than 10000 years, with at least a thousand years to live. If he is more optimistic, he may have thousands of years of life.


    In the pollen evolution path, there are many scriptures left by predecessors, and the path taken by the female emperor seems to pass through time and space.


    Chu Feng studied and began to prepare for the death of the world of mortals.


    He firmly believes that he can succeed and live a new life at the end of this road before his old death.


    Thousands of years later, Chu Feng''s blood was dim and his whole body was aging very seriously. He was almost sitting in the years, but there was a mass of light in his body. It was a mass of blood essence, which was soft at first and more bright in the end.


    This is his first mortal robbery. He has already made a bold attempt, preliminarily explored and stepped out of his own way and method, taking the body as the mountains and rivers, depicting the field and cultivating blood medicine.


    The aging body is a mountain soil. A group of blood essence specifically intercepted in the early years was cultivated in the body field. Now, the medicine is fragrant and the life is in full bloom.


    Bang!


    Finally, Chu Feng''s body was broken and disintegrated, but it was also blurred in flesh and blood, with vigorous vitality surging, flesh and blood reshaping, and the vibrant body recombined. He radiated a new breath, and powerful new forces surged to all parts and bones.


    Chu Feng came alive. His thick black hair was scattered, strong and like the flesh and blood made of immortal gold, glittering with crystal luster and full of amazing power. At this time, his energy was unprecedented abundant and powerful!


    "I have lived a second!" Chu Feng speaks to himself, which is confirmed by the records in ancient books. He knows his state very well.


    He is very strong and has initially succeeded, but the fruit position of the red earth immortal has not been achieved. In the age of Jueling, he is only alive again, not immortal in the real sense.


    In the following years, Chu Feng spent his mind studying the field by trying to figure out all kinds of evolution scriptures. Obviously, his road fell on the field.


    Someone told him a long time ago that his talent in the field is better than his spiritual talent.


    However, becoming a leader in the field has never been his goal, even now. He just wants to create his own different evolutionary path with the help of the field.


    Time flows, and his life is coming to an end. Chu Feng is old again, and this time his life is longer than the previous life, which is very amazing in this age of Jueling.


    In this life, Chu Feng constructed various field runes in the soul fire with the spirit of field combination, so that he could face the death of the world of mortals in this world.


    Bang!


    When this world was close to the day of sitting, Chu Feng''s soul sea exploded, but a crystal soul seed was reborn, grew in the exhausted fire light, became strong, and then attached to the old body with a roar. In the very fierce and dangerous transformation, he got a new life.


    Years passed, Chu Feng saw the sadness and loneliness of the world alone. He didn''t know how many generations had changed in this big world.


    He worked hard to live and constantly fought against the death of the world of mortals. Many thousands of years have passed. Every time, he completed the transformation before sitting and changing, and finally lived the fourth life.


    One day, Chu Feng went to the small town again and wanted to see the place where Chu Kang once lived. He found that everything had changed and was very strange.


    Many thousands of years later, it was the fourth rebirth for him, but the world did not know how many times. One generation after another died of old age. The original cities had already been turned into ruins. Further away, a powerful human country ruled this territory.


    In fact, such countries have changed. I don''t know how many, not at all. For tens of thousands of years, the world changes of ordinary people have long been vicissitudes. The ups and downs of the world are all different. It is difficult to find the original trace. Chu Feng walked in a huge city on this land, which was many times larger than the small city in those days. There were a lot of traffic in the city, people came and went, and they rubbed each other''s heels. It can be said that it was prosperous to its peak. But in the world of mortals, Chu Feng walked alone and felt only the incomparable bleakness and silence in the world, as if he was the only one alive. The people in the world of mortals passed him and quickly went away. He sighed and went alone. Chu Feng almost forgot how many lives he had gone through. Finally, he splashed his own life picture with mountains and rivers as rice paper and heaven and earth as the background. Mountains and rivers were carved into the field and became the "matrix" that gave birth to his new life. Finally, he succeeded, walked in with the aging body and came out with the new immortal body! He didn''t grow old again in this new life. He knew that he had lived for many generations and continued to resolve the mortal robberies of the world of mortals. Finally, he succeeded. He was stronger than the world of mortals, and completely advanced to the field of the world of mortals and achieved the most powerful results¡° I am standing at a new starting point and will eventually step on my own road! " Chu Feng said to himself that he had already swept away all his decadence. Now he has strong faith. Even if his strength is not enough, he has made up his mind to sweep away the evil land and eliminate all the strangeness! However, looking back, he also sighed gently. After all, he can''t find a fellow walker. There are no contemporaries in the world. He is the only one who is still moving forward on the road of evolution. The era of Jueling is extremely long, and there are no latecomers! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1662

    Before the ancients, after the comers, this is destined to be a lonely road, the world is vast, only to go alone.


    It''s just that the past sages have died and the road for future generations has been broken. Up to now, only Chu Feng is left. He walks alone in the fog on the ruins and in the dilapidated world.


    He can''t find someone to talk to. No one can understand his mood. He is out of tune with the whole era. The people and things related to him turn into ashes in the vicissitudes of life.


    Even if he stood in the crowd, surrounded by prosperity and brilliance, there was an eternal loneliness in his heart, and the whole red world could not stop the silence in his heart.


    Chu Feng walked through the huge city. The world of mortals and countless people became the scenery on his road. On the contrary, he himself was also a quiet ornament in the world.


    He shook his head. Nothing is unacceptable. Even if he is left alone, he will not stop. One day, he will swallow all ages and kill the earth!


    For hundreds of thousands of years, he lived one life after another, constantly reborn and reborn. Chu Feng determined that he was very strong.


    In the past, he was already able to defeat immortal creatures. Now he has become a real mortal immortal. Naturally, he is more and more unpredictable. There is no doubt that he can kill immortal evolutionists with one hand and sweep away all immortals.


    But he did not have the slightest joy. Who did not come to this step when he finally became a quasi Immortal Emperor? Let alone Lujin creatures.


    He has a long way to go. Since then, he needs to go his own way. Everything is just the beginning.


    At present, he has no opponent and can''t find strange creatures to verify. At this stage, he needs to be dormant, low-key and forbear. When one day he can rival his ancestors and need him to rise into the sky, he will dive into Eritrea and fight the plateau without hesitation!


    Even if you become a mortal fairy, there is no thunder and no natural disaster.


    As in the past, it has something to do with stone pots, but also with the ruins of heaven and earth.


    The barren thunder pool was destroyed. The ancestors destroyed the avenue and tore the order of the heavens. The supreme creatures cut out the will of heaven. Where else is there a thunder robbery?


    "I don''t need the test of natural disaster. My own road is the biggest disaster!" Chu Feng whispered and set off again.


    He just needs to be the strongest. One day, he firmly believes that even if Lei Jie appears, he will be very docile in front of him, and there is no need to sharpen his body and quench his soul with Lei Guang.


    The age of Jue Ling is really an age not suitable for spiritual practice. Such a world makes many people with extraordinary talents feel desperate and have no basis for evolution.


    Even Chu Feng has deeply felt that kind of repression over the years, such as a heavy mountain pressing on people''s heads, suffocating the evolutionists.


    Reiki dried up, and the essence of heaven and earth was so thin that it could hardly be felt. How to evolve and achieve transcendence?


    It''s really not easy for Chu Feng to become a mortal immortal in this age. After all, he survived the death and continued his life. There''s no need to worry about dying in this special age.


    However, when he came to the field of Xiandao, he still felt thorny. Although he would not worry about the end of his life in a long time, it was difficult to evolve rapidly.


    The most terrible thing is that the order of heaven and earth is broken, the laws are incomplete, and the avenue collapses, which is disastrous for life in the field of Xiandao!


    Because if he wants to make progress and re evolve, he needs to understand the road and understand the rules of order, but these are broken and incomplete.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. He walked in the world of mortals and haunted among the collapsed mountains and rivers. After waiting for many years, he did not see the "recovery" of heaven and earth. Even the suppression was more terrible.


    If this continues, even the lowest level of evolutionists will not appear, and there will be no friars in the world!


    In fact, Chu Feng''s worry is not unreasonable. He has traveled all over the world and really never found any evolutionist again.


    Although it was extremely difficult, Chu Feng did not give up the road of progress. He was not discouraged at all. He was still reading scriptures, studying the field and taking his own road.


    He is polishing himself with his heart, from flesh to spirit. He hopes to be more perfect. There should be an extreme in the field of red immortals.


    The mortal immortal has been regarded as the top field, which can overwhelm the immortals in the world, but he firmly believes that at the peak of the immortal, there is the pole of the pyramid, and he must stand at this point!


    His situation is extremely difficult. He can''t feel the avenue and touch the brilliant rules and order. There is only the true meaning of tearing up the rest in the world.


    Chu Feng rushed into the sky and looked down on the whole continent. The earth below should have been a special ancestral land and pure land in the universe, but obviously everything is broken now.


    He went deep into the starry sky and occasionally found a living planet, but the spiritual essence on it could not be found, and the avenue became less and less obvious, which was far inferior to that continent.


    Chu Feng knew that it was time for him to leave. When he tore the wall of the universe and went to other big worlds to see if different worlds were so barren.


    Wheeze!


    On that day, a light burst out in the dark depths of the universe. Chu Feng and even the strong red dust immortal split the universe and left the world.


    Similar scenery, not too much access to the environment, is still a place of absolute spirit!


    Chu Feng passed through the chaotic area and broke into a new world. He did not see the slightest improvement. There are broken mountains everywhere. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, there are still many ruins under the soil layer. The aura is dry, the evolutionist fault, and there are no friars in the world.


    His heart is heavy, and no one can practice anymore?


    Chu Feng walked on foot on the earth, across mountains and seas, looking for traces of the past, and wanted to touch the remaining roads and rules, but he was disappointed and still found only a little broken order.


    Moreover, the situation is deteriorating over time.


    Chu Feng found many relics and unearthed some remaining stone inscriptions and ancient books. Both records related to evolution and field runes were collected by him, especially the latter.


    However, he did not take away the original. He firmly believed that when spring returns to the earth, these remaining jade books and inscriptions will become a fire to let the monks reappear in the world.


    Chu Feng explored the ruins in this world, understood his own Dharma and road, and stayed for more than a thousand years.


    The world has changed. I don''t know how many generations, but he is sure that there is no monk. In a thousand years, he has traveled all over the world and hasn''t even met a creature who has initially set foot on the road of cultivation.


    The road of evolution has been broken. There is no transcendence in all regions, but there is the rise of scientific and technological civilization. Although it is considerable, Chu Feng sighed gently when he thought of the means of the ancestor and the Immortal Emperor, which can not change the general trend.


    One day, at the end of the starry sky, Chu Feng tore open the wall of the universe again and left this world.


    Chu Feng walked forward alone, and tens of thousands of years later, he was a little disappointed, because spring never returned to the earth, and the era of Jueling became more and more cruel.


    He is exploring and pursuing, trying to dig out all the ancient history, find out the big world of all parties and reproduce yesterday.


    Finally, one day, after entering a large world with high specifications, he felt a different atmosphere. There were... Immortals in this universe!


    This excited him. Did he find a companion?


    However, he soon calmed down again. Unless he was an old friend, he should not appear to meet him. He didn''t want to leave suspicious traces in the world before conquering Ecuador, so as to avoid the discovery of clues by Lu Jiji creatures.


    It''s better to be careful without mistakes than careless.


    He believed that it was difficult for outsiders to feel the smell covered by stone cans.


    Chu Feng lay dormant in this world. In addition to excavating historic sites, collecting various scriptures and books, and delving deeper into the field evolution path, he was also observing the immortals of this world.


    The universe is still a place of absolute spirits, which is very serious. There are no other monks except a dozen true immortals.


    The remaining immortal level creatures are not in good condition. Some people''s origins are seriously injured, and some real immortals are old and tired.


    Chu Feng knows clearly that even the real immortal will grow old slowly? It''s just that this process is extremely slow, which gradually highlights in the era of Jue Ling?


    No wonder no one has ever said that true immortals can last forever. It really makes sense.


    Finally, Chu Feng quietly left the world, because he could not stop because of these unknown immortals. He wanted to travel all over the world and improve his way.


    Over the years, he has collected all kinds of scriptures, inscriptions and ancient books to confirm his method, which is of great reference value.


    In the following years, Chu Feng also found immortals in other universes, or one or two people, or three or five people, far less than the Xiandao creatures in the previous world.


    In a hurry, more than 100000 years have passed. Chu Feng is convinced that he has reached the extreme of immortality in the most difficult era!


    In this field, he can no longer move forward.


    He believed that in the face of groups of immortal level evolutors, he could break through all the way and raise his hand to destroy the strange creatures at this level.


    Soon after, Chu Feng went to the big world with very high specifications again, and found that some of the more than a dozen real fairies were getting worse and worse.


    Two of them have serious original cracks and are extremely old and tired. In the age of Jue Ling, it is difficult for them to touch the avenue and absorb a large number of Reiki and the essence of heaven and earth. They are very weak. In the long run, it is really possible to see the immortal fall.


    In fact, because of some changes, the day when the real immortal died was far earlier than Chu Feng expected.


    On this day, the rare trace of Tao appeared in the world, finally condensed into a fuzzy knife, and then cut down along the inexplicable track!


    "Ah..."


    Some real immortals roared sadly, and some old evolutionists glared at the unclear butcher knife on the sky, but they were unable to change anything.


    On that day, the origin of all the real immortals collapsed, and all the real immortals... Fell!


    Once the will of God reappeared, even the real fairy did not let go, so that the evolutionists in the world were almost completely extinct, and it was difficult to find a monk.


    Chu Feng witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He clenched his fist and was silent. He was unable to change anything. He watched more than a dozen real immortals die one after another.


    He knew that the stone jar played a role and covered everything. The will of heaven did not find him. This is the truth of this world! On the plateau, the three immortal emperors stood there, motionless and indifferent, sweeping the world without the slightest emotional fluctuation. The Yi Dao was cut out that day, but there are residual tracks left in the world. Now they have inspired the residual Dao representing destiny and harvested all the real immortals who are not in their eyes¡° When the weeds are cut off, spring ploughing will sometimes. Let''s silence the long years first. " An Immortal Emperor spoke. The ancestor is dormant at the end of the plateau, and the three strange immortal emperors are going to heal, and may get the original material. In that case, it is possible to enter the field of the ancestor. In quite a long time, most of them will not appear. They are afraid of accidents outside and beyond their control, so they activate the sword of destiny. Until this day passed, the knife marks left by the three people outside were completely dissipated. They disappeared and the earth was silent The stars change, the years change, and more than a million years have passed since the final war. Chu Feng walked in all walks of life and became the pole of immortality. He was not anxious. Even if heaven and earth were always in the age of Jueling, he still faced it calmly and took his own road. He patiently honed himself, from body to spirit. He hoped that there was no defect. In this field, he could really overlook the enemies of the world. One person could kill all the creatures at the same level in Ecuador! He is so strict with himself, because he really doesn''t know how many monsters at the same level he will face when he is qualified to reach the end of the plateau one day in the future. After all, there are primitive materials and strange powers that can constantly revive our ancestors. On this day, Chu Feng opened his own way and performed his own Dharma. His mind was shocked. The field evolution path became more and more bright in his eyes, with a sense of great insight. He looked down at the earth, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and said, "in the world, the main roads are scattered, the rules and order are broken, and it is difficult to touch. Since there is no Tao, I will create the Tao by myself. The place where I stand is the place where law and order are born again. I will open up and establish the Tao by myself! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1663

    In the world, the main roads are scattered, and some are only small fragments, which are really difficult to touch. In this remnant ruins, the evolutionists are very sad.


    Maybe it''s not sad, because there are no friars in the world except Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are deep. Taking him as the origin, he interweaves a chain of order and God. The rules spread. He disappeared into the virtual air, and the trace of the Tao loomed, resonating with the broken mountains and rivers.


    Today, he realized that there is no need to ask for Tao from heaven. There is a trace of Tao where he is. What he sees is order.


    Heaven and earth are broken through, the avenue is broken, and all walks of life become ruins. However, in the dilapidation, there are still scriptures turning over, true meaning flowing, and the experience left by the sages.


    All these scriptures, true meaning and experience are hung in the world. It is the grass and trees, the flowers and leaves, the sand, the clouds and sails, the mountains and rivers, the stars and all things that appear in the world!


    Who was preaching at first?


    It was the ancestors who saw mountains and rivers, touched plants and trees, entered the sea, looked at the stars and touched all things, so that they gradually had the Tao!


    Chu Feng stood on the earth, surrounded by light and intertwined with runes. Taking him as the center, he outlined the trace of Tao that belongs to his understanding.


    The avenue is invisible and illusory. Who was born to touch it? It was originally nothingness, which was groped out step by step by the ancestors, and opened up by the living creatures themselves.


    Following the example of generations of ancestors, Chu Feng took it from plants and everything in the mountains and rivers!


    Compared with his ancestors, his starting point is very high, and he is already the pole of immortality. His own Tao traces are interwoven in both flesh and blood and soul light.


    Moreover, he chose the path of field evolution, which gave him unlimited possibilities.


    What is the field? This is to start with all things in the world, engrave extraordinary runes, integrate the vigorous gas of plants and trees, take the majestic momentum of mountains and seas, and borrow the bright power of stars and rivers... Resonate with all things everywhere!


    Chu Feng took the path of field evolution, not to arrange various fields in the world, but to use the field to realize his own evolution and make everything for his own use.


    Where is Weili? In the sea, in the green world, among the stars, everywhere, hanging on all things in the universe!


    This is Chu Feng''s road, which is suitable for him. In the years of ruins, the invisible road is scattered and does not appear in the world, so he will find, explore and open up from the tangible things.


    It''s not an epiphany. He''s been on this road for so many years. Today, he just feels the strongest.


    After making his own way clear in those years, he walked alone in the fog. Without companions, he opened his own way and walked forward.


    Chu Feng''s eyes are bright. His golden eyes have evolved to an incredible situation. After becoming a mortal fairy, he stands at the extreme. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate the dark and see through all things in the world.


    He looked at the towering mountains ahead. Even if they were broken, they were majestic.


    For a moment, the magnificent mountain was condensed into a rune in his eyes, which was the power of mountains and rivers.


    Chu Feng walked forward and looked at the mountains and rivers as if he were reading one mountain and river scroll after another. Some runes passed quickly in his eyes.


    He walked and stopped, resonated with all things, turned mountains and rivers into books, observed the natural texture, read the essence of the power between mountains, and turned them into field runes.


    In the mountains and rivers, there have been sages who have stopped and engraved traces, which have not been completely erased in the years.


    Chu Feng, like his ancestors, started from the beginning and extracted what he needed from all things, but he had more advantages than his predecessors. After all, he studied the field and explored directly from the source.


    Therefore, in this era of absolute spirit, he was fearless and stepped out of his own way. In his eyes, a grain of dust, a grass, mountains and rivers, all things are scriptures, waiting to be read.


    Perhaps, there are many "natural scriptures" that have little significance and lack great power, but the concentrated runes and shining textures ultimately contain some bright brilliance.


    He refined, extracted and deduced numerous runes. How can he not gain?


    In the accumulation day after day, he is opening up his own road and establishing the Tao with his body. Around him, there are crystal symbols, such as stars hanging to deduce order. Gradually, the Tao traces are intertwined.


    Everything is the tangible body of the field.


    Day after day, year after year, Chu Feng walked among mountains and rivers, haunted the ruins and old soil, and kept opening his way forward.


    Chu Feng was immersed in this exploration and constantly had new insights. He felt that the field evolution path was most suitable for him, and there were new gains every day.


    In particular, there are special terrain in the world, and the number is not small, such as sunset slope. Standing there, he seems to have witnessed the re performance of that mythical era in history.


    In a trance, he saw a big star suddenly thrown by the immortal from outside the world. It contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It broke the order, broke through the wall of the world, and was about to fall and sink the earth.


    On the ground, the ancestors bent their bows and arrows, and the runes burned. The infinite power surged. The arrow plumes ran through the sky and blasted the planet thrown by the real immortal outside the territory.


    For a moment, all kinds of gorgeous runes bloom, and some very essential texture is projected into this slope to form a Jedi.


    It creates a special terrain with the power of sunset. Chu Feng was surprised. This was the first time he had completely traced back to the beginning and end of the formation of a fierce land through the terrain, and saw the most essential thing. Naturally, there are many special terrains in the world, which are called fierce land and Jedi! But few people know, ???? How they formed. Some are born naturally, while others are related to the true immortals in ancient times, even the Taoist ancestors, and the battles of the Immortal Emperor. There are primitive Taoist traces reflected in the mountains and rivers¡° Perhaps, the origin of the field is because someone saw the original texture reflected in the special terrain at the right time, so as to imitate, engrave in other regions, and artificially build a terrain with similar lethality, so there are various studies of the field. " Chu Feng said to himself. He studied the field, not to build those terrain, but to go back, take mountains and rivers as scriptures, extract the texture contained in all things, so as to open up his own way. Years are silent, and unknowingly, they have fallen for many years. The Dynasties on earth have not changed for many generations, and even some races have died out in the war. Chu Feng walked tirelessly around the world, watching the sea sweeping the thunder, watching the abyss swallowing the stars and the moon, and understanding his own Dharma and Tao. Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years... Hundreds of thousands of years passed in a hurry. He haunted in different universes, stood on the green world and wandered in front of the sea of blood. At this stage, he has completely stepped out of his own road and constantly improved it. This road is brilliant and can''t see the end. Clang clang! Chu Feng stood in a bare land without grass. The runes flashed in his eyes and peeped into the essence of this place. In a moment, he captured the texture contained in this Jedi. He further evolved and moved. He rushed a large number of special symbols from his skin, turned into a dense fairy sword in the void and swept the sky and earth. This blow alone was enough to cut and explode the real immortal! Only from a special fierce place, he realized this terrible attack. This is the way of Chu Feng, participating in all things in the world, so as to further deduce and sublime and open up his own way. One million and two hundred thousand years have passed since the great showdown. Chu Feng sighed that he had never seen other evolutors for so many years. After a long time passed, he accumulated enough profound information. He felt that he should be able to break through the field of fairy king. In fact, before that, he had such a feeling, but he had never broken the barrier and was always expanding and improving the system. Because, for him, the field evolution path is too important, especially in the early stage, there can be no regrets. We must straighten out this path and deduce it to the extreme before we can break the barrier. The road that no one has walked needs his repeated deliberation. In the following years, he walked in different universes, recited the natural texture of all things, created and sorted out his own scriptures, and completely completed and matured the cultivation method from mortal to mortal. Not only that, even the path of the fairy King level was almost explored. When he sat, countless field symbols surrounded him. He himself is the Tao, which is orderly intertwined, and the laws spread. It is like a pioneering place, and the place where he stands is the Tao principle, which deduces an invincible Scripture. But he still didn''t break the pass. Instead, he chose a quiet place and took out the stone jar and the seed. In the long years of opening up the road, he walked in one big world after another, and naturally collected many rare and exotic soils and put them in cans. The seed took root and germinated, began to grow, and turned into a big tree. When a flower bud bloomed, the glittering pollen and countless spirit particles danced all over the sky, drowning the Chu wind. Today''s pollen corresponds to the level of red immortals, but as he expected, it has not changed him, and his flesh and spirit have not changed. He nodded secretly, which proved that he really stood at the top of the pyramid in this field and evolved to a point where he couldn''t be stronger. He had to break the barrier. He got rid of the pollen path. Today''s field evolution path is strong and perfect enough. Even this seed has lost its meaning to him, or he may use it to test himself like today. In the years of ruins, 1.25 million years, Chu Feng established himself as a Tao, covered with glow, broke through the customs strongly, and officially stepped into the field of fairy king! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1664

    Chu Feng didn''t stop when he became the fairy queen. In the next hundred thousand years, he still lived in the open air and recited the natural texture.


    He has been to many places, all over the world, one universe after another with exhausted aura, mountains and rivers, and Jedi.


    There is no doubt that this is a lonely road. Over the years, he has always been alone, walking on the dilapidated ruins.


    For many years, he had no intersection with other creatures, and it was impossible to talk with people.


    When he stopped by chance and looked back on the past, he would have emotional fluctuations. There was a heavy fog behind him. There was nothing left, and all the people were buried in the past.


    In this world, even their traces are not left, and there are no more those people in the whole ancient history.


    Only Chu Feng remembers them and never forgets the past.


    With a heavy burden on his back, he explored the path of evolution alone. In the era when there were no monks in the world, and in the terrible years when the path of evolution had been completely buried and broken, he stood on his own path and walked alone!


    His faith never wavered.


    Chu Feng hasn''t spoken to anyone since his adopted son Chu Kang sat down.


    Over the years, the vicissitudes of life, the rise and fall of races in the world, he left the world independent, seemingly detached from the world, is it not an unspeakable loneliness.


    Sometimes he would stop and listen to the aftersound of the eternal silence, but what he could feel was the further desolation, and the rich sadness of ancient history.


    The fog surged. Under the eternal night, he was the only one to carry the weight and chew the desolation and loneliness precipitated by the dark years alone.


    Until one day, he came out of the ruins in the depths of the wilderness and saw thousands of lights, the bright world and the prosperous world of mortals, there were waves in his heart, some sadness, and tears in his eyes to roll out. The fireworks and everything in life in the world touched his heart. How long has he not spoken to anyone?


    In the boundless world, he can no longer find a person who can communicate and talk. Although the lights are bright in front, he is separated from the outside and feels that he is the only one left.


    "Am I nostalgic and missing the past?" He said to himself and looked back, as if he saw the gorgeous world where he once lived, saw those people again, heard their whispers, and came across the ages.


    He was thinking of those people in his heart. Chu Feng looked at the past. After a long time, he suddenly turned around, didn''t look back, and strode on the road again!


    He clearly knows what he should do. The bright world of mortals and the prosperity of the world are just sand that can''t be kept at his fingertips and withered flowers. He can''t stop and waste his time.


    The remnant ruins are more than two million years old. Chu Feng doesn''t know how many times he has been in and out of the universe. He embraces the Star River, goes down to nine secluded places and analyzes the peerless and fierce places. His strength keeps getting stronger and stronger. When he comes to the later stage of the fairy king, people are more and more silent and extremely introverted.


    At the extreme of the mortal fairy, he can fight against the fairy king, not to mention the current level. If the kings are reborn, it is difficult to stop the suppression of his one hand!


    The Immortal King has been able to open up the world, not to mention the invincible Immortal King, who can deduce the stars in the universe under the neutrality of chaos.


    When Chu Feng, a strong man, could not become an immortal and came to this step in the age of Jueling, the kings would be shocked if they knew it.


    The main road collapsed, the order was broken, and there was no Tao in the world. It was incredible that Chu Feng opened the way with his body in this era of Jue Ling.


    In such a difficult time, if he opens up a new universe, and if he establishes the Tao with his body, where the body is, it is the source of the birth of law and order. Naturally, he can make the reopened world vibrant, multiply all things, revive Reiki, and enter a brilliant era of practice.


    But he did not do so and did not sweep away the land. Even if a golden world was born, it was meaningless. If an ominous creature was found, could he protect the world? Obviously powerless, just add blood and sorrow.


    This year, Chu Feng walked out of the exhausted universe and went deep into chaos. According to historical records, his journey was extremely terrible and far away from the world. When the kings came to such a zone, they were already lost and could not find their way back.


    Chu Feng did not stop, but still moved forward. In addition to accidentally picking some chaotic spirits, he also touched some difficult chaotic textures in this primitive place.


    Naturally, he will not let go, just like flipping through a chaotic Scripture to improve his way.


    It was not until he felt deep enough and convinced that it was deserted enough that he began to decorate. His mind moved, and the bright veins appeared around him, creating a new world and erasing chaos, as if to deduce a bright world.


    In fact, this is not the case. He just engraves runes, arranges fields in chaos, and verifies the realized Dharma and path.


    In an instant, the texture of the sky bloomed, turned into a fairy sword, swept across, earth shaking, smashed the chaotic sea, and directly cut out a world!


    However, at the next moment, his whole body glowed like the source of the Tao. Countless order God chains intertwined and spread to the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. With a bang, he directly penetrated the vast heaven and earth just opened up. The rules were like a knife across the heaven and earth, allowing the heaven and earth to collapse and repeat into chaos.


    Then, infinite runes appear in chaos. If there are stars hanging one after another, they are constantly arranged and reorganized to deduce all kinds of cutting fields. The terrible smell formed is enough to make all the dead fairy kings afraid.


    Finally, a huge field appeared, and endless beams of light came and went towards the Chu wind.


    Such a beam of light, any ray of which is terrible, can destroy all the people and threaten the life and death of the fairy king. As a result, it is all over the sky and covers the Chu wind.


    In that beam, there is chaotic thunder, which is comparable to the strongest robbery, and one blow is enough to split the universe; There is a picture of the blending of yin and Yang. When covered, it breaks time and space; More dazzling sword light swept across the world; And that


    Chu Feng''s face was expressionless. He stood there alone and fought hard with his flesh!


    He took the path of field evolution, not to engrave runes and kill enemies by objects outside Heaven and earth, but to realize his own evolution by field.


    Now, he is refining his body, testing how strong his flesh and blood is, and wants to polish an immortal invincible body.


    After all, his opponent is not one or two, but a whole plateau. It''s hard to say how many strange creatures there are.


    At present, there are four ancestors and three immortal emperors in Eritrea, but he will not forget that there is "original material" at the end of the plateau, and most of them will be filled by immortal emperors in the field of ancestors.


    It''s too difficult. Whenever he thinks of these, Chu Feng is depressed and has a feeling of suffocation. He must do his best to improve himself and be invincible!


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to go to that plateau, he will only die in vain.


    In the deepest place of chaos, Chu Feng''s soul light also appeared. After being impacted by those terrible beams, he let thunder and sword light fall, and he didn''t move.


    After a long time, the place calmed down, and Chu Feng calmed everything with great magic power. Chaos surged and flooded everything.


    The remnant ruins were 2.43 million years old. Chu Feng thoroughly deduced the road in the field of fairy king, opened up his own Dharma and Tao, sat there, and the Scriptures showed themselves, wrapped around him, and was about to spread away, so as to restore the vitality of the exhausted world.


    However, in an instant, all the Scriptures were dimmed. He established the Tao with his body. Countless orders and rules were attributed to his body, and the Tao trace was no longer manifest.


    No matter how strong he is, as long as he can''t kill his ancestors, he won''t expose himself and can''t change the absolute spiritual state of any exhausted big world.


    A few years later, after entering a broken universe, he found an extremely special terrain that could strongly threaten him.


    In fact, there are no creatures in this universe. It was a fierce place before the ruins, and all the stars are dead.


    After careful study, Chu Feng was surprised to find that this broken land was consistent with the terrain that had appeared on the stone jar. He had reason to doubt that it was the source!


    In those years, when the stone tank occasionally revived and glowed, there were many mountains and rivers on the tank body. Today, he saw a very consistent source terrain here.


    Over the years, he has seen too many complex fierce places, but after careful exploration, it seems to him that they are... But so.


    Now, he looks solemn!


    After all, the recovery of stone cans in the past has shown an extremely terrible scene. Some emperors have been swallowed up and submerged into the ancient and unpredictable terrifying terrain.


    He naturally knows that it is related to the ancient underground mansion and the end of the plateau. The two are closely related.


    Chu Feng stopped walking, no longer traveled far, and began to seriously analyze this peerless place.


    Once killed the emperor, whether it was the quasi Immortal Emperor or the real Immortal Emperor, all heralded extreme danger, so Chu Feng was very calm and cautious.


    Thousands of years later, although he was in the realm of the fairy king, he gradually deepened, explored with unparalleled field means in ancient and modern times, and entered the Jedi.


    Generally speaking, although this fierce land is broken and the terrain has changed a little, it is still fatal to the fairy king.


    If it were not for Chu Feng''s means of shaking the past and the present, he could not go deep into this terrible area with his immortal king.


    Although it is extremely dangerous, his harvest here is also huge. He can analyze too many terrorist textures and make up for his own way.


    After all, for him, the fairy king is still on the road, and it is impossible to stop and meet. He is already preparing for the quasi fairy emperor road. The terrain and lines here are of amazing value to him.


    For more than 100000 years, Chu Feng didn''t leave. He didn''t wake up until one day, he fell into a cobweb like ancient road.


    He went deep into the deepest part of the terrain, analyzed all the way, and unexpectedly broke into the passage of the ancient underground mansion!


    There have been too many legends and conjectures about the underworld.


    A kind of underground mansion road was opened up by later generations. For example, Emperor Huang Tiandi once dug the ancient underground mansion himself, but he couldn''t find the end. Finally, he opened a section himself.


    In addition, strange creatures once occupied part of the ancient Difu Road, which is connected with the plateau.


    In fact, no one can tell what''s going on in the oldest underground. Some say it''s derived from the natural interpretation of heaven and earth, connected to heaven, the sun and the universe, leading to all the world, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "An abandoned section of the road." Chu Feng stood in the dark, looked at the dense channels and made a judgment. This road is quite deserted, even other roads connected with it. The texture is blurred. Many areas are even destroyed and have long been abandoned. Chu Feng walked slowly. Along the way, he looked dignified to explore the residual texture of the ancient underground mansion, and studied and figured it out with his heart. It''s important to him! It was many thousands of years. Finally, he came all the way from the cobweb like channel to another universe in the era of Jue Ling. After Chu Feng came out, he directly sat in place, closed his eyes, thought about what he saw and delved into those textures. Then, he settled down, motionless and completely immersed in the world of field evolution. He was deducing and further improving his path. One year, two years... Hundreds of thousands of years later, he never woke up and has been "acting" in his inner world. Years are like a knife, flattening mountains and rivers and cutting off lakes and seas. In the vicissitudes of the sea, Chu wind is covered by dust, covered by soil, sunk underground, and covered by collapsed mountains. Until one day, there were thunders and everything revived. He just trembled his eyelids a few times, but he didn''t wake up. He was building a road to Daozu in his inner world. Many thousands of years later, some creatures began to set foot in the deserted land. He didn''t feel it until someone chiseled through the mountain and was about to dig him out. Although it is still underground and buried by earth and rock, Chu Feng has sensed for the first time that the external aura is rich and the world is vibrant. The era of Jueling has long passed! Several evolutionists are opening mountains, digging through the earth and exploring this area¡° According to the ancient books, I''ll give you a performance. The terrain is wonderful. There are treasures of nature underground. It''s a place to change life against the sky. We''re very close! "¡° The Taoist priest studies heaven and man. There is no one comparable in the field of Feng Shui in the world. Looking at ancient history, there are few sages who can keep pace with the Taoist priest. Naturally, we believe and worship, dig! " Outside, there was such a conversation. Chu Feng did not move, and the earth and rock above him decreased. He still thought deeply in his heart and made the final deduction. The road to Daozu should be completed¡° God, I''ve dug up the divine creation. It''s a rare treasure of heaven and earth. This is a... Human medicine?! " Several people noticed something under the soil, and came the fragrance of fairyland, which was even more amazing than the most sacred fruits in the legend. It was faint fragrance. It made people almost feather and fly up, and their pores dilated. The big medicine covered with the soil... Was a bit like a sitting human. As the supreme fairy king, although Chu Feng is covered with soil, his body is dirt-free. Although Chu Feng has collected all the Tao marks and rules and won''t hurt several people outside, the fragrance of the fairy body is still in the soil and smelled by them for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1665

    "Human form... Big medicine? Oh, no, my God, what did I dig up when my ancestor was on the road? "


    The Taoist was stunned and completely shocked, because they actually dug up a living man. No, he soon rejected it. It was by no means a human. How can a human race with flesh and blood be buried under the prehistoric ruins for infinite years without dying?


    "The gods are on the earth, and all ancestors show their spirits. We are in... Trouble!"


    "Elder, I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    Several people reacted slowly. After being stunned, they quickly made a big gift, hurriedly made amends, and kept beating drums in their hearts. Today they met an immortal, or did they grab a fierce ghost?!


    They never thought that they would exhaust their essence and all their mana, and finally dig out a living creature from the so-called place of changing their life against the sky.


    The strength of several people is good. According to the guidance of the Taoist priest who can determine the mountains and rivers, they came here to chisel through the mountains and dig up the soil layer. They thought they could have a great opportunity. Now their lower legs and stomach have turned tendons and can''t help shaking.


    Chu Feng got up slowly. The floating earth was shaken down by the glow on his body. Even his black hair was shining with a real face. He was still the same and kept a young face. But now his eyes were less sharp and more peaceful. He was as quiet as the sea and the abyss, giving people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling.


    "It''s not you after all."


    Chu Feng looked at the Taoist. When he was underground, he was a little surprised, but now he only said such a sentence calmly.


    The Taoist''s temperament and means are very much like the rotten corpses with the dog king. He is good at digging mountains and rivers, exploring historic sites, especially digging graves... Stealing tombs, especially good at it.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were far more than golden eyes. He calmly stared at the middle-aged fat Taoist. He could catch Xu''s past events against time and trace back to what scriptures he had learned.


    Cao Jing and Duan Jing, two incomplete classics, are left to future generations in the form of pictures and texts, which deduces many means of decaying corpses in the past.


    Unfortunately, the names Cao Yusheng and Duan De, which were once used for rotten corpses, can not be seen. Like him, they have been erased in ancient history.


    Even these two scriptures were actually carved by Duan De''s younger disciples. Otherwise, if they were carved by rotten corpses, they would be destined to dissipate into ashes.


    Chu Feng nodded. No wonder he felt the temperament of deja vu. This is the next generation inheritor of rotten corpses, but his strength is too low to fly in the air.


    The era of Jue Ling has been over for more than 100000 years. Now it is the time of "spring returning to the earth" and the recovery of all souls. However, there are still no powerful evolutors.


    Mainly, during the years of the ruins, there have been no monks in the world for more than two million years, all evolutionary paths have been broken, and all kinds of inheritance have been destroyed.


    Until the spirit of heaven and earth became more and more strong, some people explored some ways, and then excavated many stone inscriptions from the ground, which were constantly deciphered, and more and more evolutionists.


    "See you, master!"


    After the initial fear, they were all convinced that this was not a fierce ghost. Although the other party''s Qi machine was introverted, the calm and born temperament was by no means a prehistoric ghost.


    Of course, with their strength, it is impossible to guess what level of creatures Chu Feng is.


    Perhaps, this is the true fairy in prehistoric legend? They guessed so boldly.


    "Get up." After nearly three million years, Chu Feng finally talked to people for the first time.


    But he did not intend to have too many intersections with several people. For a moment, his body rippled a few wisps of faint glow and fell on the surrounding vegetation.


    In an instant, the wild grass was bright and constantly transformed into a great medicine.


    The thorns and old trees are also blooming and bearing fruit rapidly. The trees are full of fragrance, the sacred fruits are full of branches, the streamer is full of color, and the medicine is fragrant.


    Even, these plants are psychic and will directly evolve into demons!


    At the very least, their inherent sacred material is enough, which is far beyond the level of being a demon. They only need the spiritual fire to be lit and can turn into human form in a very short time.


    Chu Feng left several complete scriptures of the old era, smoothed out the pit, cut off all traces about himself, and he disappeared directly.


    As for these people, a burst of confusion, there was no one in my memory.


    "Ah... I''m rich. The immortal is on the top. We broke into a prehistoric medicine garden?"


    "Here, there is a remnant tablet engraved with scriptures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng was not worried that his ancestor and Immortal Emperor would find him. That kind of creature would never pay attention to the evolutionist at this level.


    He just doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with these people, because he is destined to take a lonely road and can only face it alone.


    However, with a little hope, he walked in the big world of all parties, cracked the ruins under the ruins, and showed the cave in the mountains and rivers with natural texture, waiting for the people in the world to dig.


    Even, he sorted out his feelings and the road he had traveled into scriptures and scattered them everywhere, waiting for someone to understand.


    He is... Preaching!


    If there are latecomers, he hopes to follow the footprints of his predecessors to a more far-reaching field. He hopes that one day they will find the truth. Every Scripture is stained with blood, and the sages have not even left their bones. He does not want future generations to avenge the sages, but hopes that they will have the opportunity to change their fate.


    Because Chu Feng knew that the great sacrifice would not end and would come one day!


    After a long time of dormancy, the Immortal Emperor among strange creatures will be born when the original injury is cured.


    However, the change was much earlier than Chu Feng expected. Inadvertently, he found strange creatures in a remnant ruins, which had appeared in advance and had great strength!


    Those creatures, who have been in the immortal field for many years, are far more than the living creatures in the world at the time of the recovery of all things.


    However, these strange creatures did not do evil, but walked in the ruins and understood the various laws of the era when they were buried.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contract. No wonder the strange ethnic group is getting stronger and stronger. May it be weak if it goes on like this?


    Soon, he understood their original intention by unpredictable means. As expected, he just came out to find some opportunities, not to start.


    Moreover, they were ordered to die, "spring ploughing" began. Whoever dares to trample on the "young crops" that broke through the soil will be severely punished and will be wiped out.


    After all, the needs of the great sacrifice can not be met by the accumulation of mortals in quantity. It needs a large number of powerful evolutionists.


    Everything recovers and returns to the earth in spring. Everything is thriving. The world is full of vitality. With the birth of various relics, there are more and more evolutors. A golden age seems not far away.


    However, Chu Feng was silent. Only he knew that the truth was so cruel.


    Although the years of Jueling are gone, Reiki is revived and all souls are prosperous, this is actually the beginning of... A sad era.


    Chu Feng stopped far away and looked at the bright world in one side of the universe. Looking at those young people and those young heroes, he seemed to see himself in the past and the era buried.


    He was also brilliant, competing for the world, rising in the world, brilliant in the world of mortals, blooming brilliance with many people, reflected in the mountains and rivers.


    However, in the end, everything was broken and disappeared, all evolutors died, and the vast world and boundless heaven and earth were destroyed at the most gorgeous moment.


    At that time, did Emperor Huang Tian, Emperor Ye Tian and the female emperor stand in the distance as he is now, with a sad sense of powerlessness. They can only accumulate strength in silence and wait for the opportunity to kill into the land.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be an unpredictable power, changing the track of history, everything has changed.


    The ancestor had a dream, and both famine and leaves knew it. Even Chu Feng vaguely felt a big dream in the last war.


    In that dream, the real bodies of Huang and ye used to lie dormant in stone cans, waiting for the opportunity. Give them another era or two, and they can kill into the earth!


    Unfortunately, the emperor''s life was broken in his dream. The ancestor woke up in his dream and recovered in advance, rewriting everything.


    "Dream? No, it seems to have happened." Chu Feng said to himself, because later everything can be confirmed one by one with the vague dream.


    He once saw with his own eyes that the two seeds in the stone jar that would not germinate and take root turned into waste and leaves to fight.


    Chu Feng observed strange creatures everywhere, with different levels of strength. From the reflection to the fairy king, he showed his whereabouts, which made him very cautious and watched for thousands of years.


    He suspected that there might be a Taoist ancestor walking in the world.


    He used to kill Taoist ancestors with the help of external forces and was very sensitive to the smell of that creature. However, so far, he has not really felt the presence of this creature.


    During this period, he found that some fairy King level strange creatures fell and died in the Jedi recorded in the stone jar, but no one came to look for and explore the strange clan.


    Chu Feng realized that the plateau was too magnificent. There were many strange people and countless strong people. No one cared about the death of several fairy kings, and even a splash could not rise.


    Even, he seriously suspected that even if several Taoist ancestors died, the strong at the end of the plateau would not frown.


    Therefore, Chu Feng couldn''t help but kill the fairy king of the strange ethnic group.


    Of course, he did not do it himself, but bound them in the form of field and experimented with them.


    If people know that he is bold and takes the strange fairy king as a "little white mouse", he will be shocked and thrilled at the same time.


    Since he was destined to face the strange ethnic groups and kill into Eritrea alone, Chu Feng naturally wanted to study them thoroughly.


    In the following years, he put it into action!


    "Ah..."


    In a Jedi, a strange fairy King howled and was surrounded by the runes blooming in Chu Feng''s reading. It was useless for him to struggle violently.


    "Cremate Taoist priest?!" The top fairy king of the strange family was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes. Was there a fish missing in the battlefield? Moreover, many Taoist ancestors in Eritrea are still gnashing their teeth. They want him to resurrect and re kill the Taoist ancestors dozens and hundreds of times.


    Chu Feng was dumbfounded. This long-standing Title distracted him for a while. Unexpectedly, someone remembered him and howled at this time.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Feng''s eyes glowed, hundreds of fairy swords appeared, moved in turns, cut and exploded the fairy king and turned into nothingness.


    He was very cautious to avoid the strange fairy King calling the ancestors in his heart. Although he felt that he had a stone pot in hand and laid such a field, he was still cautious.


    Next, he was more careful. He no longer appeared. He trapped the strange fairy king with the help of the fierce land left by nature. He secretly observed the source of the power of the family. His eyes twinkled, and constantly read and refined special runes. He was analyzing strange creatures!


    Year after year, Chu Feng killed several fairy kings in some Jedi, so he stopped doing it. He knew that if he went too far, something would happen.


    In addition, he felt that what he got from the strange fairy king was almost the same, and the analysis was fine enough.


    The ruins were 2.83 million years old. Chu Feng was far away from the universe and went into the deepest chaos alone. He was almost lost, so he stopped.


    Then, he arranged a large number of innate spirits collected from chaos in the field, layer after layer, dense, blending with chaos and isolated from the outside world.


    Six months later, the runes around Chu Feng were dazzling and wanted to tear apart the boundless universe. However, the field he laid played a role and covered everything.


    After all, he has already perfected the scriptures of the field evolution path. Many years ago, he had the method of reaching the field of Daozu, so the field arranged can cover its Qi mechanism.


    Moreover, in the process of breakthrough, he is still paying attention to the external field, constantly making up, sacrificing all kinds of congenital spirits and chaotic treasures to strengthen the field.


    Finally, Chu Feng broke through the field of Daozu and successfully reached the Jin level, which was unknown to the outside world.


    Without the Immortal Emperor to cover up for him, he relied on his own field means to hide at the end of chaos, hide from the sky and cross the sea, and make a successful breakthrough. There was no induction for sleeping creatures in the depths of the plateau.


    "It won''t be too far away. I''ll kill myself in the earth!" Chu Feng clenched his fist. In a moment, chaos was born and died. With his fist clenched and his hand released, he would open up the universe.


    He quickly collected his breath and recovered his calm. In the next tens of thousands of years, he was in chaos, deduced the road behind him, explored the chaotic texture and constantly improved his Tao.


    His Taoism is deepening and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Daozu is very strong. Most of them are pioneers of a new evolutionary path, and have come to an extremely far-reaching field. They can spread this avenue in the world.


    Of course, most creatures came down along the road of their predecessors. When their strength came to this field, they could be called Daozu.


    It can be said that in the early days, this title was mostly the founder and founder of a system. Its strength was extremely strong, far exceeding that of the fairy king.


    Later, along the ancient law, along the road of predecessors, there were more creatures at this level, so there was the title of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The evolutionist of this series is really not far from the Immortal Emperor. When we carry forward this system and come to the end, we will be the one who has finished the road!


    Normally speaking, those who have exhausted the road are invincible and are respected as Immortal Emperor.


    The first ancestor was rarely born. Even if he appeared, no one in the world knew it.


    Just as in those years, the pollen road woman fought with her ancestors, died on the plateau, and fought against the three ancestors alone for endless years, which was unknown to the outside world.


    Therefore, in the world, Lu Jin level creatures are respected as Immortal Emperor, which is naturally the name of invincible.


    Five thousand years later, Chu Feng walked out of chaos, his strength improved to an extremely frightening level, and constantly improved the follow-up Avenue.


    But he needs to be stronger!


    In the world, the essence of heaven and earth is rich. When it is very suitable for practice, it is not too much to call it the golden age.


    In all universes, there are traces of various evolutionary paths, which can be called the contention of a hundred flowers. What is rare is that strange creatures are not only not stopped, but also fuelling the flames.


    Chu Feng thought that in the end, he poured all the Tao practices about the field evolution system in his two Tao fruits into one Tao fruit, and the other Tao fruit he wanted to practice the "old method".


    The so-called old law refers to those evolutionary systems that once existed in the world, such as pollen Road, barren system, Ye''s own way to explore later, female emperor''s system, etc.


    At that level of strength, they must have their own unique things. Otherwise, why do they have great achievements?


    For example, after extrapolating its own system to the extreme, the ultimate means is to transform itself into freedom and eternity. Even if it is taught to others, it can not reach his level.


    This kind of Assassin''s mace, which is suitable for group warfare and is almost invincible, makes the ancestors afraid. If there were no ancestors, they could continue to revive them, and the famine could kill them.


    Ye and the female emperor also have their own unique means. How can they sacrifice the Tao without invincible spirit and unparalleled power? In the final World War I, the ancestor who killed was dormant for a long time and dare not be born. He still hides in the ancestral land to heal his wounds.


    The women of pollen evolution also have their own glorious past.


    Chu Feng moved forward in solitude, tried to practice the old method again in silence, and melted various evolutionary systems with the second fruit. In order to become stronger, he had the courage to try and take risks.


    Of course, although the second fruit tried various systems, it was mainly based on the pollen road and the female emperor''s method.


    After all, he has all kinds of breathing methods and the mysterious seed, which is naturally suitable for taking the pollen evolution path. At the same time, the demon also passed the complete path of the female emperor to him, and he can also refer to and learn from it to fix the second fruit.


    At this level, if he intends to take risks, he will naturally achieve certain results.


    Obviously, taking the path of others will eventually be suppressed by the ceiling. Fortunately, he has passed the field evolution path and can use the first fruit of the invincible in this field to help break the barrier.


    The ruins were 3.27 million years old. Chu Feng took the shuangdaoguo road and was extremely powerful. He wanted to find some strange Taoist ancestors to analyze it!


    But in the end he restrained himself, and the creatures that really moved this level might disturb the Immortal Emperor and the ancestor.


    He has various means to test himself. After all, after he constructs the field, even chaotic thunder, the killing moves of various systems, and even the killer mace of strange creatures can temporarily kill and sharpen himself.


    "More than three million years have passed, but I still haven''t forgotten those old things, those people, those heavy, sad, regretful, touched and warm. All the past events are still resident in my heart."


    Chu Feng whispered softly. In the deepest part of chaos, his whole body glowed, and then fiercely tore through time and space and disappeared from the original place.


    Daozu, that is, the quasi Immortal Emperor, has unfathomable strength and enough ability to travel in all time and space.


    Now, Chu Feng is going against the river of time towards the ancient times.


    Of course, he took a stone jar with him to hide the secret of heaven and avoid disturbing the ancestors and immortal emperors.


    Chu Feng walked towards ancient history against time. Sure enough, those powerful sages, who were close to Taoist ancestors, were wiped out in the time and space of history, and there were no traces of them in the past.


    He knew it for a long time, but he was still sad.


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear to see it. He went straight to a time and space node. He returned to the era before the recovery of the earth. He stood outside his house and looked at his parents. Tears appeared in his eyes. For many years, he always wanted to see them again. Now he has become a powerful quasi Immortal Emperor, and finally achieved his wish.


    However, he could not get close to them and touch them. Although he came against the river of time, he was unable to change anything and could not even shout at them.


    He is a quasi Immortal Emperor, forced against the years, has been under the pressure of time and space, and his parents are mortals. If he talks, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Even though they are close and far away, they can''t communicate and communicate. Looking at their friendly faces that are no longer young, Chu Feng really wants to shout out to his parents, but he can only look at them silently, with crystal gliding in his eyes.


    For many thousands of years, he finally had strong emotional fluctuations, no longer numb, no longer indifferent, no longer just thinking about revenge.


    Chu Feng is close at hand, but across the ancient and modern time and space, his parents are preparing dinner there. His kind face is talking about something. He looks at the door from time to time. Is he waiting for him to go home?


    Chu Feng turned around and left the house with tears in his eyes.


    He adjusted his mood, went to meet one old friend after another, and looked at a group of old friends who had lived and died together, such as yellow cattle, the old master of Wudang Mountain and big black cattle.


    Then, with the change of time and space, he came to a desert. The sunset glow dyed the sky red. There was a girl sitting on the desert, muttering something.


    That was Zhou Xi. In those years, Chu Feng had a hunch that the world was about to change. After the wedding, in the last peaceful time, he took Zhou Xi around the great rivers and mountains and left footprints everywhere. That day, they stopped in the desert for a long time.


    At that time, Zhou Xi once said that no matter what happens in the future, he should take care of him and must live. If she is gone, don''t be sad and don''t cry. When you miss her, you can come here to find her.


    "I waited for you quietly in the past, in the desert where the sunset glow was red." Zhou Xi''s words seemed to echo in Chu Feng''s ears.


    Did she have a hunch then? She and Chu Feng will be separated forever, so I hope he takes care. If you want to see her, when Chu Feng is strong enough, you can come here and revisit her hometown... See her across the years.


    Chu Feng was heartbroken and sad. Looking at the desert red by the sunset glow, he had endless sadness. He was finally hit by Zhou Xiyan. She was gone. He came here to see her.


    In the desert, under the bloody sunset, Zhou Xi''s face was so brilliant, but the tears in the corners of her eyes also betrayed the sadness and reluctance in her heart.


    "Chu Feng, take care. If I really disappear, you can travel the long river of time and meet me here at this time node. If you go, I''ll be gone... "


    Zhou Xi''s murmur came across time and space, and the words of the past never dispersed.


    Chu Feng''s heart was filled with an unspeakable sour emotion. Zhou Xi was really gone, and he came here against the river of time, but he could only look at her quietly.


    Finally, Chu Feng resolutely turned around and stopped staying. His heart was hurt, sad and moved, full of ups and downs.


    On the way, he saw many old friends such as demons and Ying Xiaoxiao. It was like a flame burning in his heart. It was no longer cold and there was no longer only the word revenge.


    "There are primitive materials in the earth, which is the root of the evolution of strange creatures. And I have you. The shadow of my old friend who lives in my heart is my original material and the destination and source of my dream. I will find you back! "


    Chu Feng returns to this world. There is a fire in his heart to illuminate the way ahead. He must become strong enough to sweep away the evil land before he can see those old friends again.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1666

    In this world, the world of mortals is prosperous, the world is bright, various evolutionary paths appear, a hundred schools of thought contend, and it is more and more prosperous. This is an excellent era.


    Chu Feng looked at the billowing world of mortals, fireworks and gorgeous world. He was silent. This was not his era.


    In all universes, the aura is more and more rich, and the world is gorgeous and vigorous, but I don''t know what will be left in the end.


    Chu Feng turned around and no longer looked back to improve his own road. His faith became more and more firm and unshakable. One day he would enter the plateau!


    Deep in the mountains, you can see lingguo and big medicine from time to time. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, the earth''s crust has changed, the once broken mountains and collapsed mountains have long disappeared, and new fairy mountains and pure land have appeared in the world.


    In the great wilderness, occasionally there will be fairy grass and sacred trees, with fragrant medicine and numerous holy fruits, which are great opportunities for explorers.


    Years smoothed the remnant ruins era, the great age of huanghuang came, and finally reached the node of someone becoming an immortal. In the next thousands of years, people from all walks of life became immortals one after another!


    The universe is full of vigor and vitality. For those with lofty aspirations, their era of creation is coming. The creatures who rush up into the sky first may become the protagonist of an era and become immortals as their ancestors!


    Now that some people have become immortals, a more profound realm is waiting for them to explore. Some immortals hope to control the universe and become immortal ancestors.


    For ordinary evolutionists, there are also many opportunities. After the age of Jue Ling, all kinds of miraculous drugs appear on the wild land, like explosive growth after depression.


    Chu Feng took the field evolution path to the top of the Taoist ancestor. During this period, he wanted to attack the Taoist ancestor who came out of the earth several times, but he finally resisted it.


    He walks in the mountains and rivers, deduces his own road to the end of the road, and can take that step at any time to become a real life at the end of the road!


    However, he was not in a hurry to break the pass. When he took that step, he was destined to turn the world upside down, which meant that he could fight or even hunt the Immortal Emperor, which was not far from his ancestors!


    He firmly believes that once he becomes emperor at the end of his road, he can kill the Immortal Emperor of strange ethnic groups!


    Instead of acting rashly, he is waiting for another Taoist fruit to sublimate to this level. The old method integrates the painstaking efforts of many sages such as the pollen road woman and the female emperor.


    This is very difficult. After reaching this level, one body and two fruits have some conflict. If one is not done well, his origin will collapse.


    After the so-called double fruit shortcut, it is far from as easy as he imagined. It is likely to be a dead end!


    But Chu Feng didn''t give up. He felt that he had to fight to the death. Otherwise, what would he take to fight with the digital ancestors at the end of the plateau?


    If he wants revenge, to see his relatives again, and to see those who died in the past, he must be strong enough to suppress his ancestors.


    Otherwise, even if there are thousands of ways to recall and even show their parents, it will eventually be empty.


    He was the only one who survived in that era. He had to carry a heavy load, force himself to risk his life, open up a road and explore an invincible Road, so that he could chisel through the land.


    In the following years, he went to the soul River to refine the soul material, improve the old Dharma and fruit, and cultivate ten treasures and wonderful skills!


    Later, he went to many places. In this age of extreme aura, he dug up countless different lands to make the seeds in the stone jar germinate and bloom, still perfecting the old Dharma fruit.


    This is really dangerous. As the old Dharma fruit approaches the end of the road, Chu Feng is in danger of dying several times. There is an inexplicable order flashing between the two fruit, and they will collide at any time.


    "It''s not the time yet. When one day I sacrifice you both at the same time, that''s the moment when you are full of strength and the most important node in my evolution."


    Finally, Chu Feng engraved runes on his body by means of field, separating the two Taoist fruits. It was really his field that shook the past and the present, so he could succeed.


    The old Dharma fruit is not his own system. It is difficult to break the ceiling in every realm, and it needs to be impacted constantly. Especially now he integrates the essence of many evolutionary civilization paths.


    The old Dharma fruit is very close to the transformation of Lujin, and can even break through into emperor.


    However, the pursuit of the extremely powerful Chu Feng will not tolerate leaving a trace of defects. He is strict about perfection in order to kill his ancestors one day!


    In the world, there is a strong aura. When we come to the prosperous age of practice, we have already opened a new era.


    However, Chu Feng is still measured by the years of the ruins. Now, 3.59 million years have passed since the ultimate war buried in the world.


    Thousands of years later, Chu Feng also deduced the old Dharma and Taoist fruit to the top of the Taoist ancestor. He felt that the road was right in front of him and could break through to become emperor.


    Shuangdao fruit has reached this extreme field, and the road will be completely trodden by him. Now it can be transformed and sublimated.


    On this day, he noticed the abnormality. Looking back, he saw the pollen road woman. She was still there. She recovered today and did not disappear completely that year.


    However, after she opened her mouth, Chu Feng''s heart sank.


    "I failed and will die forever."


    Pollen road women have set foot in the field of sacrificial Taoism, which can be said to be one of the most powerful people in history.


    Chu Feng hopes that she can recover. In the future, they will kill together in Ecuador, but now, he can only fight alone.


    "She succeeded, or herself." Suddenly, the pollen road woman said such a sentence again.


    What happened? Chu Feng was surprised.


    The pollen road woman whispered: "linnuoyi has succeeded. She is about to set foot in the field of quasi Immortal Emperor. It''s still her own, not me. She can do everything in the next year."


    Chu Feng was in a daze. For many thousands of years, he heard the name again. Last time, he wanted to look away against the time, but he couldn''t find her. At that time, he sighed and thought that she might have been affected by the battle of the Immortal Emperor and even the ancestors and wiped out from ancient history. Now he was greatly touched by hearing such news.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng remembered something. The pollen road woman once said to God Luo that she had reflected a body. Is it Lin Nuoyi? But she didn''t give Linnuo the memory of the past.


    At the next moment, the pollen road woman pointed out a road. The field Rune appeared at the foot of Chu Feng, silently cutting open a universe and coming to another heaven and earth.


    He saw linnuoyi in a misty valley. She was still so cold and gorgeous. Now she came to the end of the fairy king and could set foot in the field of quasi fairy emperor at any time.


    Obviously, she was surprised. Leng yanru couldn''t calm down when she saw Chu Feng. She slowly smiled, then shed tears and came to Chu Feng.


    "It''s good that you''re still there!" Linnuoyi spoke with joy and endless sadness. For a long time, she came alone.


    She was able to survive, naturally, because the pollen road woman sent her away and sheltered her by unpredictable means.


    To meet her again, Chu Feng had endless feelings, joy and sadness. After a long time, he finally met the people of his time again, and their relationship was incomparably close.


    "We should all live well." Chu Feng looked at her.


    "You separate because of me and meet again because of me. Everything is with you!" After saying these words, the pollen road woman dissipated completely.


    Linnuoyi sighed, a little sad, mood ups and downs, difficult to calm. Although the pollen road woman didn''t give her the memory of the past, she gave her a lot of guidance.


    Are they one? No, it''s more like a relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nuoyi and Chu Feng come from the same era and meet again in this world. They have too much to say. Over the long years, they all taste the sadness of the world alone, chew the bitterness buried in the whole era and survive alone.


    Later, linnuoyi mentioned something that shocked Chu Feng.


    The bronze coffin related to both the ancient emperor and ye Tiandi may have a great origin. Most of the original owners of the bronze coffin were creatures sacrificed by strange ethnic groups, which was told by the pollen road woman.


    Even the pollen road woman suspected that the stone pot in Chu Feng''s hand was actually integrated with the copper coffin. It was a... Urn.


    Chu Feng was frozen in place and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, the two walked side by side, stepping through mountains and rivers, and walking through one big world after another. Chu Feng showed her his Tao fruit.


    "Unfortunately, this seed has been used by me. If I plant it now, it mostly needs the special soil of Xiandi level, and the flowers are only suitable for Xiandi."


    Chu Feng has some regrets. If he doesn''t use it, he can give it to Lin Nuoyi. After all, he has stepped out of his field evolution path now.


    As for the old method, he can make up for it in other ways.


    Linnuoyi shook her head and told him that she didn''t need the seed, because the pollen road woman gave her all the remaining "treasures", and there was still the pollen spirit on her.


    "After this seed blooms in the field of Xiandi, it will complete a reincarnation and start from scratch." Linnuoyi told me.


    In the past years, the pollen road woman once made the seeds reincarnate several times and repeated this process, convinced that ???? Its pole is in the field of Immortal Emperor. After the last flower bloom, it completed a reincarnation.


    Therefore, she has collected many spiritual factors of pollen. Even if her residual is only a wisp of vague thoughts, she has gathered those special pollen factors from her former hometown and presented them to linnuoyi.


    Eight hundred years later, Chu Feng took Lin Nuoyi into the depths of chaos, arranged a field for her, completely isolated from the outside world, watched her break through and became a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Five thousand years later, Chu Feng took the most important step on his path of self-cultivation. The road degenerated and smashed chaos with a bang. He became emperor!


    The field that covered up the secret of heaven nearly collapsed. He quickly added various congenital spirits and chaotic treasures to recover the vast and complex field.


    More than that, Chu Feng''s old Dharma and Taoist fruit followed closely, and they also broke the pass. The road became emperor!


    This time, even if he was prepared, he almost fell. The two Tao fruits collided more and more, and finally were separated by the most complicated field runes he carved.


    Even, he can''t compare one identity to two, turn into two selves, and each has a Tao fruit.


    It was not until a long time later that he slowly returned to himself. Chu Feng is covered with blood. At this level, he will still be injured. He can''t stop bleeding for a long time. Naturally, he is a little serious. Lin Nuoyi wept. Although she set foot in the field of quasi Immortal Emperor, she couldn''t get close to Chu Feng who broke the pass. She wanted to come forward and was immediately stopped by Chu Feng¡° It doesn''t matter. I only need to cultivate for tens of thousands of years and will be as strong as I can! " Chu Feng''s eyes are bright. After 2.65 million years in the ruins, Chu Feng fully recovered, the original cracks disappeared and completely repaired. He became the Immortal Emperor of shuangdaoguo! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1667

    Chu Feng honed himself and carved an unparalleled killing field in the deepest part of chaos. From chaotic sky punishment thunder to all Avenue attacks in the old law, he was all imposed on himself. There he fought with flesh and soul light, and killed to madness.


    In this era, he can''t go out. Without an opponent, he will go to war with himself, separate the two fruits, kill both himself and almost die, and the origin is broken.


    However, he did not have any hesitation. Now he can''t find an enemy. He can only restrain himself from hunting the fairy emperor of the strange family. He sharpens himself so recklessly.


    Lin Nuoyi stood outside the field with boundless killing power. He was very worried. He was worried about Chu Feng. He was afraid that he wouldn''t hesitate to do anything. He really had an accident.


    She saw the boiling war spirit under his calm appearance, and the long time passed. He had been longing for that war. One day, when he dived to Ecuador, he would shake the world and shake the ancient and modern times!


    Chu Feng killed and felled for countless years. The field was broken and repaired. He constantly superimposed various attack means to kill himself.


    In the ruins without enemies, in a special situation, he was so mad that he raised a vast and infinite murderous spirit alone!


    He seems to have fought for several centuries, and the power of killing and looting flows from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Until one day he stopped and found that many thousands of years had passed, and he sat in place for a long time, he calmed his emotions and returned to silence and depth.


    In the ruins, 4.21 million years, Chu Feng and Lin Nuoyi walked out of chaos and walked in the world again. They spent a period of peace and tranquility together and saw all the great rivers and mountains.


    During this period, for tens of thousands of years, Lin Nuoyi accompanied Chu Feng around the world, leaving their shadow in the universe.


    Chu Feng engraved field runes, quietly and invisibly, turning one side of the big world into a field!


    During this period, they were peaceful and quiet. Dugu Aotian had been able to meet again in this world for a long time, which is the best compensation for them.


    However, neither of them can believe in life. The so-called God has been trampled under their feet. Only they themselves can believe and be firm.


    "The sea turns into dust, and the lightning dries up..."


    Chu Feng lamented that they had traveled through many places. In the past, the vast sea of some worlds had dried up. The vicissitudes of the sea were not written, but truly reflected.


    In this era, the rich aura cannot be dissolved, but there is no natural disaster. All evolutors have not survived the disaster, and the thunder disaster seems to have dried up.


    During this period, Linnuo finally reached the peak of the quasi Immortal Emperor Road, but she didn''t choose to break the barrier and was still settling.


    She walked with Chu Feng and got a lot of inspiration. She didn''t want to copy the pollen road woman''s road, but wanted to open up another road, but it was too difficult.


    She is not eager to go out of a completely different evolutionary path, but constantly precipitate and take new steps to make up for the current road.


    This is a warm and beautiful time. She spent time with Chu Feng. She has never been separated. She has been to many old places together. She recalls the past, moved, sad and has too many feelings.


    Over the years, when two people walk together, they rarely have the sense of loneliness that the world is prosperous and bright, but they are separated from the world.


    "I have found a way. Whether I can open another way or not, I will rush through the pass and become emperor." Linnuoyi told Chu Feng that she was going to retreat.


    This time, she is going to travel through the ages, set foot on the pollen Road, the traces left by the woman, and then confirm her own Tao.


    Chu Feng nodded and sent her to the deepest place of chaos, and built a field to cover her breath. Even if one day she woke up and began to break the pass, she would not be detected by the creatures on the plateau.


    "When you travel through time and space, you should be careful not to get lost in it!" Chu Feng gently reminded her.


    He felt that if linnuoyi took this road, it would take a long time, and there were certain risks. If she immersed herself in the past years and replaced herself into the pollen road woman, it would be easy to change. In that case, what would happen if she couldn''t wake up, and who would she be?


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure she''s gone. At the same time, she''s determined not to come back. I''m just... Myself." Linnuoyi reassured him.


    She was silent in that field, like falling into a deep sleep.


    Chu Feng stood here for a long time and finally left. He began to improve himself.


    The ruins were 4.59 million years old, and Chu Feng had almost traveled all over the sky. He constantly analyzed all parts of the country, silent and without leaving any trace, but in fact he actually carved the field runes.


    Although he took the field evolution path and attributed great power to himself, this does not mean that he should give up the original killing power of the field.


    One day, if he goes to Ecuador to fight, he will do his best, hoping to smash the whole plateau with all the sky fields!


    Although this is mostly difficult and he doesn''t know the result, he still tries to decorate and try in the process of evolution.


    During this period, he successively found all the special terrain emerging on the stone pot in all worlds. In and out of these terrible places, what he saw in his eyes was all the scenery of the past, refined the dense texture, used his way for reference, and improved his own way.


    After stepping through those Jedi, Chu Feng saw tragedies one after another. They were the protagonists of their respective eras. They were quasi immortal emperors, and even real immortal emperors died at the foot of mountains and rivers. They were swallowed up by the plateau connected by the reincarnation road and turned into Jedi. They should shine on the ages, but they all became a bloody past, which few people know.


    "Jar, do you have a spirit? You are describing the dusty past and the sadness of that year. What do you want to do and express?" Chu Feng sighed with doubt.


    The stone jar glows and vibrates. It does have a spirit, but it is ignorant and ignorant. It records the history of bleeding, but it is unable to change anything.


    Then Chu Feng went to sacrifice to the sea, where he analyzed the broken universe and countless buried worlds, which made him feel hard, but he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Many thousands of years later, Chu Feng retreated from here and changed his goal. It is the ancient altar, the place of sacrifice of strange races!


    It is vast and boundless, standing in the center of the sea sacrifice, known as the place where the Immortal Emperor sacrificed.


    Chu Feng was afraid of this place and was very cautious. Finally, he observed and explored from a distance, extracted all kinds of strange runes, and finally went away.


    He doesn''t want to disturb his ancestors. At least he can''t act rashly at this stage. After his own sacrifice, he wants to come back here and find out some secrets.


    The world is brilliant and the golden age is coming. Although Chu Feng is measuring time by the years of ruins, the world has already changed the era.


    In this new era, everything is thriving and fairy King level creatures are beginning to appear!


    Strictly speaking, the Jueling era of the ruins is not very long compared with the ancient era in the past, but it has indeed been a dead old era.


    Although Chu Feng was lost, he admitted that the past was buried in the past and buried in the dust. Those people and things were no longer visible.


    This new era is very gorgeous. After prosperity, it does not decline, but it is prosperous and prosperous and constantly brilliant. Some fairy kings are understanding the Tao and trying to rush to the top.


    In all worlds, although there are many evolutors, no one can transcend the heavens and look down on the universe. This era is named after this era.


    Because they have had little experience. There have never been such old directors as jiudaoyi and rotten corpses in the world, let alone Lu Jinji sages.


    Chu Feng just watched silently and did not manifest himself in this new era.


    Recovery!


    In the end, strange creatures named this era. Chu Feng didn''t dare to kill the Immortal Emperor. However, he studied and analyzed the Immortal King in some Jedi. Naturally, he knew these rumors.


    Although the remnant ruins period and the recovery period have not passed for a long time, they are still very short compared with the previous eras, but they have really been circulating in two eras.


    In the years of ruins, 4.91 million years, Chu Feng took a stone pot and looked at the land from a distance. When his ancestors were sleeping, he came outside the plateau to study its inner texture.


    He just arrived. At a glance, he turned and left again. He had an inexplicable hunch that if he stopped for a long time, he might be discovered by his ancestors and wake up from his deep sleep.


    After he left, he directly entered the ancient wheel circuit and began to study the ancient hell!


    This is an unpredictable place with all kinds of strange and powerful incomplete textures. Chu Feng is tireless and immersed in it for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The ancient underground mansion and the ancient wheel circuit are silent and lifeless as a whole. There is no sound. Like a dense cobweb connecting the heavens, there is a path to all universes.


    Of course, there is a road to the plateau. Chu Feng didn''t step on those dark roads full of strange smell.


    One day, when Chu Feng explored a broken road in the ancient hell alone, he felt it and disappeared in a moment. He appeared at the end of the road, which was connected to the exit of a certain universe. There were some conditions.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted rapidly, and he saw... A corpse, which shook his body. Although it has been many years and two eras, the man''s voice and smile in the past seem to be still yesterday, right in front of him, which is hard to erase.


    This is a woman. She was once pure and beautiful and detached from the world, but now she has a white face, no blood color and no vitality.


    "Demon!" Chu Feng has grief in his heart.


    She has lost her old flexibility, scattered her hair, lying there quietly, her soul is silent, and there is no sound.


    Did the demon die in the past? With Chu Feng''s accomplishments, we can naturally feel that she is just an empty shell and has no soul.


    Once that amazing woman, who was known as the first in the starry sky, met here. The ending remained unchanged, and she still died.


    However, as a strong man at the end of the road, Chu Feng has a divine sense beyond the understanding of the world, and can perceive the ancient and modern future.


    "Huh?!"


    His face moved, his eyes were shining, illuminating the reincarnation Road, and some old scenes appeared in front of him. At that time, the female emperor sent away the demon.


    Although the female emperor disappeared from the whole ancient history, Chu Feng still restored the past.


    On that day, the demon was pierced by a powerful strange creature with a spear and nailed to the earth. It was a pity that his body disintegrated, leaving only residual blood to dye the battlefield red.


    Finally, the female emperor took advantage of the only opportunity when her ancestors returned to the end of the plateau to send away some people, including the place where the demon fell, and the bloody soil was transported away.


    Most of the people who were saved in those years were more or less unlucky. Chu Feng had never met before.


    As for linnuoyi, it was the pollen road woman who sent her away in advance.


    Chu Feng covered the demon with a dress and sat aside.


    As soon as he read, he arranged the field and recited the truth. If an immortal emperor did so, his power would be easy. He condensed countless wisps of light from the empty air, gathered from ancient times and the present world, and disappeared into the body of the demon.


    There is soul light in her body!


    Chu Feng was so happy that he could naturally reflect on his old friends from the past and let them live. As long as he was not killed by his ancestors, he was sure of success.


    However, he has never done so, because he intervened in the past and used the earth shaking Immortal Emperor''s means to change his fate. The impact is too great, which may disturb the monsters at the end of the plateau.


    Moreover, in this era, even if he reflects those old friends, what can he do? If he was detected, and if he died in the war, those people still could not escape the sad ending. After suffering, he held back and didn''t want to disturb his ancestors.


    He had not yet worshipped the Tao, and could not fully understand the means of the ancestors. It was impossible to predict how sharp their perception was.


    Now, he did not shine in the past, but captured the abnormal residual spiritual light by means of meritorious participation in creation, gathered them, and indeed lit the demon''s soul light.


    Although the demon''s face was pale, she opened her eyes, recovered, and her body gradually recovered its vitality.


    However, Chu Feng was shocked. When he saw her wake up, he naturally penetrated the past, present and future with his strength.


    "Are you... Still a demon?" He asked.


    "Yes... I, but I have some old memories. Maybe it''s her too. Chu Feng, we meet again." The demon spoke, and the soul light became stronger and stronger. She was gradually recovering and had stronger and stronger vitality.


    In the past, ye Qingxian crossed the era and built a bridge between famine and ye, which involved great cause and effect, and was killed by her ancestors, so it was difficult to revive her.


    In order to save Ye Qingxian, Emperor Ye Tiandi prepared two ways. One is to reflect on him in the past, protect him with the tripod of mother Qi of all things, and lead her back.


    Another way is that in those years, Huang and ye worked together to leave a drop of her lifeless blood in the long river of history. Finally, they threw that drop of blood into the blood of a posterity, hoping to wake her up one day.


    The drop of blood that lost all its vitality fell into the demon''s body. When the female emperor sent her away at the last moment of the final World War I, she touched the drop of residual blood and left hope for her rebirth.


    In fact, after a long time, the land stained with blood kept changing. In the end, the demon''s blood was entangled with the residual blood and had vitality. After a long time passed, her body was rebuilt.


    However, the process is extremely slow.


    It was not until hundreds of thousands of years ago that her body completely appeared here. Then, her flesh and blood glowed and transpiration out countless subtle veins, scattered in the world. That was her soul, decomposed in the world, not only waiting for the opportunity of complete resurrection, but also a kind of practice.


    To live to death is a difficult but feasible way.


    Once Ye Qingxian was sheltered by famine and ye together, and enlightened by the female emperor, so the lifeless residual blood revived, entangled with demons and came back in this world.


    "I''m still me, and some of her." The demon opens his mouth and tells the truth.


    After all, the long years have passed, and ye Qingxian only had a drop of residual blood left. She was not much left after her rebirth. She was also a demon.


    "I wish you could come back!" Chu Feng can''t help but be happy and excited. The once invincible woman thought she was gone forever. The last time she looked back, she only glimpsed her figure. Chu Feng thought that her blood stained land had been affected by the battle of the Immortal Emperor and the ancestors. Now it seems that everything is because she was interfered by the three emperors, Therefore, it was difficult to capture the clear figure of Chu Feng in the realm of Daozu at that time.


    Chu Feng took away the demon, accompanied her into this brilliant world and told her the great changes over the years.


    "Almost all of our generation died."


    After the demon learned about it, it was not as smart as before. It was dejected. The whole era was buried. It was too heavy. The sages of previous dynasties died in battle.


    Chu Feng accompanied her to many places. Sure enough, the years have changed everything. There are no familiar old mountains and rivers, let alone the people of that year.


    "I''m going to retreat, I''m going to practice!" Said the demon.


    Over the years, just recovering and returning to the world has consumed her too much time. However, she is extraordinary after all. She lives to death and practices. Now she is in the field of fairy king.


    Chu Feng sent the demon into the depths of chaos. He didn''t want her to be noticed during evolution and breakthrough. In terms of her talent, she should be able to break the barrier soon.


    However, the changes in the world are always unexpected.


    When the world is bright, prosperous and prosperous again, the sky is about to change. The creatures in the earth come out and are shot by the Taoist ancestor. An Immortal Emperor stands behind and looks down on the world for a small sacrifice!


    In the world, there are all kinds of disasters. There is a dazzling light across the void, splitting some powerful orthodoxy. Even the fairy king can only bleed.


    However, this time, the strange creatures did not come to an end in person. They did not wantonly harvest the lives of the evolutionists. They just stood on the sky and fell natural disasters, shaking the great foundation of the recovery period.


    "How can too ease become stronger? Only blood and chaos can promote growth and collide with a more brilliant fire of evolutionary civilization!"


    The Immortal Emperor standing behind the Taoist ancestors and above all the world spoke coldly. He didn''t do it. It''s enough for the quasi Immortal Emperor to bring down all kinds of disasters.


    This is the first time that the evolutionists of the "recovery period" know that there seem to be unpredictable creatures outside the world interfering with them, which seriously threatens the survival of all ethnic groups.


    After the natural disaster, the world''s population has decreased by 20%, and so have the evolutionists. Although many strong men and orthodoxy have been erased, generally speaking, most people stay and are still alive.


    The aura of the world once weakened briefly, but it flourished again hundreds of thousands of years later. The evolutionary civilization began to be gorgeous again, and the strong came out in large numbers.


    The arrival of the "glorious age" has only experienced a small sacrifice, and 80% of the creatures are alive, but it is indeed a new era.


    Relatively speaking, the remnant ruins period and the recovery period are really short, many years shorter than other * * *.


    Of course, there were some eras. Like these two eras, not every era was very long. For example, the gray era experienced by Chu Feng or the guangheng era in guqingkou were more short.


    It is not a gray era in the past. After the final war, he started from the mutilation ruins period and experienced the recovery period. Now he has entered the Guanghui period. Chu Feng is also a person who has experienced the third period after the great disaster.


    In the dark, he felt some kind of depression, like malice recovering and coming.


    Is the ancestor going to wake up? He frowned.


    In this era, he tried his best to improve his own Dharma. He wanted to take that step as soon as possible. He wanted to sacrifice success!


    However, even though he was uneasy and eager, he finally held back and did not take risks. He continued to understand the Tao, deduced the road of double fruit to the extreme field, and wiped out the defects as much as possible.


    Until one day, he woke up from his performance of Taoism. He didn''t know how many years had passed and couldn''t measure accurately with the years of the ruins.


    The glorious age has passed for many thousands of years.


    Chu Feng went into the depths of chaos to visit Lin Nuoyi and demons. They have successfully entered the field of Immortal Emperor, which makes him feel like an separated world.


    How many years have passed? He forgot the years and didn''t come back to protect the law for them.


    Although he knew in his heart that they should be able to ascend the rank with their details, he was still afraid for a while.


    This retreat, acting, seemed to take a long time. He was completely silent in his own world.


    Chu Feng came and went in a hurry. He went deeper into the chaos and began to arrange the field. He was ready to sacrifice.


    He had that feeling and felt that he could knock!


    Of course, this may just be his illusion.


    He worried that if he waited any longer, another era would come to an end. What worried him most was that he was afraid that the number of ancestors in Eritrea would increase.


    "Whether it''s * * * or a small era, I have experienced the fourth and fifth dynasties. The gray era includes guangheng period, remnant ruins period, recovery period and Guanghui period. It''s a long time."


    On this day, Chu Feng promoted the two Avenue fruits to the extreme end, deduced the road in his heart to the field of sacrificing Taoism, and finally began to put it into action.


    In the grand field, Chu Feng broke the barrier. He sacrificed his Tao fruit. Thousands of repeated, miscellaneous and strong to the incredible field, endless fire burned, and Chu Feng''s Tao fruit lit up the void, constantly collapsed and disappeared.


    Beyond the limit, beyond the world, out of the so-called eternity, all causes and effects are extinguished. Chu Feng experienced a terrible death, once died forever, and all traces of the world disappeared.


    He offered his way with double fruits. It was too violent. Until everything withered, the field was silent, and all the fluctuations disappeared, a little light bloomed, his figure slowly emerged. He succeeded!


    "Is this the sacrificial way?"


    Chu Feng stretched out his body and felt the omnipotent power. The way of heaven, all kinds of rules and all orders lost their meaning to him.


    All he left was the concentrated texture of his own evolution path. With his reading, the runes all over his body flowed, and the chaotic mountains and rivers were full of the texture after his sacrifice!


    Although he has just made a breakthrough, because he succeeded in sacrificing Tao with double fruits, he directly pushed him to an extremely high field.


    It is precisely because after entering the level of sacrificial Taoism that Chu Feng''s sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger. He is strong enough, so his perception is more acute. There is malice recovering and sweeping.


    He knew that the ancestor should have revived, and perhaps there was little or no time left for him.


    Chu Feng left chaos and entered the world. He saw strange creatures haunting more frequently.


    Soon, he learned some terrible truths through the strange creatures walking outside. The small sacrifice at the end of the "recovery period" was supplemented by ten immortal emperors at the end of the plateau.


    The so-called small sacrifice was not to sacrifice the creatures corresponding to the altar in the depths of the sea, but to sacrifice for the whole plateau to supplement the number of immortal emperors and increase the victory rate and certainty.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank. At that time, he was at the end of the road. As expected, his strength was still slightly insufficient and he couldn''t feel all this.


    "There will be a big sacrifice soon." He intercepted such information from the minds of strange creatures.


    This made his heart especially heavy. He had a hunch that the old monsters in the plateau seemed to make up for the number of ancestors!


    He made a breakthrough and became one of the most powerful people in history. He set foot in the field of sacrificial Taoism, felt extraordinary terror and penetrated part of the truth.


    In fact, if it were not for the plateau and the ancestors, Chu Feng could know all the secrets and insight into the ancient, modern and future.


    As he calmed down, he sensed more things, and things were much more serious than he thought!


    Chu Feng went into the depths of chaos, found the demon and Lin Nuoyi, and gave them his stone jar, seeds and stone piano. He wanted to leave alone and be ready to kill alone!


    He is following the field evolution path. At this level, the sacrificial path is successful. There is no need for stone cans to cover up his breath. The special field texture engraved by himself is enough to cover up everything.


    When he did this, it was like a matter of entrustment. Suddenly, the two women changed their faces and asked him what had happened.


    "The first ancestor was bitter about what happened that year. After re deduction, the strength of the four first ancestors returned to the peak, and even the Taoist practice was more refined. They had doubts and thought that the third variable was not the female emperor."


    In those years, not only did the ancestor have a dream, but Chu Feng himself also vaguely experienced a dream. In that dream, he was sad, surprised, crazy, shed tears, laughed, and killed an ancestor, which was another variable outside famine and leaves.


    In the final World War I, the female emperor put on a mask with tears in a sad smile and met her ancestors, which made several ancestors mistakenly think that she was the third variable.


    Now, the ancestors are brewing big moves to make up the number of the top ten ancestors. Why do they do this?


    Chu Feng seriously doubted that they wanted to deduce again and do everything to see if there was a third variable!


    This is a ray of truth captured by his omnipotent perception after he was based in the field of sacrificial Taoism.


    After the first ancestor recovered, he seemed to doubt that such a creature existed in the world.


    However, it is impossible to deduce to a precise position and clearly determine where he is. Just as in those years, if ten ancestors come out together, we can fix the ancient and modern future. At that time, we can''t hide anything from them.


    "When we succeed!"


    Both Lin Nuoyi and demons have certain confidence. As long as they are given the world, the future sacrifice may not be inevitable.


    Chu Feng shook his head. He had already explored that the two women could not succeed in this era. They were still a little far away from that field.


    Throughout the ages, let your talent startle the world and participate in creation. Once you fail to sacrifice the Tao, you are doomed to die forever and cannot be resurrected.


    He naturally did not allow them to do so. At present, they have no chance of success.


    "Can''t you wait a little longer?"


    "Time, maybe."


    Both women spoke. Although they were dusty and quiet on weekdays, they were all anxious now. How can they watch Chu Feng enter the land alone and fight alone?


    In those years, even Huang, ye and the female emperor died. If Chu Feng went alone, he would face at least four ancestors, most of whom could only be regarded as dying!


    "There is no time. Now, I have a clearer premonition that they are really doubting the past. They want to make up the number of ancestors at the great sacrifice of this era!"


    Chu Feng was more and more sure that his perception was correct.


    The field of sacrificial Taoism is almost omnipotent and penetrates all essence. Only creatures of the same level can effectively cover part of the truth.


    Ten ancestors came out together in this era? The demon and Lin Nuoyi were silent. Now only Chu Feng came to this field and could fight a decisive battle. Both of them had a sense of powerlessness.


    "Therefore, I must stop them at the critical moment and blow off that process. It is impossible for so many ancestors to appear at the end of the plateau!"


    He told the two women not to take risks. It was meaningless. They were temporarily dormant in the field in the depths of chaos and waited for opportunities!


    He will do his best to kill his ancestors, chisel through the plateau and hit the strange ethnic groups. Even if he can''t kill all the enemies, he won''t leave too much pressure on the latecomers.


    If the two women can successfully break the barrier and set foot in the field of sacrificial Taoism in the future, they may have the opportunity to completely wipe out the plateau! Chu Feng said, turned and disappeared. He didn''t want to be too heavy and didn''t want to see them sad. He resolutely and resolutely went away and told them to wait for him to come back! He''s on his way alone. There may be no time for him to return. In the following years, Chu Feng traveled all over the heaven and all the world, leaving his footprints in all the big universe. He was writing sacrificial runes, which became invisible¡° I didn''t go by myself, but with the great power of the heavens and with the legacy of all the sages from ancient to modern times, I killed into the earth and smashed the plateau! " Chu Feng accumulates his strength. He always stares at the land. Once there is a change, he will launch an earth shaking strike in advance and kill into the plateau before the big sacrifice begins! Before that, he kept accumulating to make himself stronger. He knew that the last moment was coming. But before that, he will strive to become stronger. Even if there is an opportunity to increase his Taoism, he will not waste it. At the same time, he is also thinking about how to kill more ancestors?! Although he didn''t want to admit it, the ominous feeling in his heart told him that he could not destroy all his ancestors alone. After all, Huang and ye only killed five people. The plateau has no solution and can continuously revive all ancestors. Chu Feng tried his best and even prepared for the worst¡° If in the end, all means are powerless, then give me my life, feed the ominous with my body, try my best to contact their original materials, become the most powerful strange creatures, try to control evil with evil and destroy them. " This is Chu Feng''s most desperate and pessimistic idea. If nothing can be done, he is willing to take risks. However, before that, he will engrave the most terrible field texture inside his origin, give himself a limited time limit, and he will destroy himself and die forever in a short time. When he is most desperate, he feeds ominously with his body and pays his ID, and the real him will die. If he really can''t wake up at the last moment and can''t take advantage of a short opportunity to kill the enemy, the field texture in his own origin will destroy him and won''t let the world have another great evil threatening the heavens! This war, Chu Feng didn''t want to come back alive. His blood will spread all over Ecuador and dye the plateau red. He will not escape. He has been waiting for many years, waiting for a startling blow¡° Emperor Huang Tian, Emperor Ye Tian, empress Nu, you left too early! " Chu Feng was sad to think of those people. Would he follow their footsteps? There would be no him in the world, and all traces would dissipate in the last war. If Huang, ye and the female emperor were not dead, he would not sigh now. Now, he is the only one who can resist his ancestors. And he is not fully ready, and the ancestor is about to recover. In the war of the past years, all kinds of scenes appeared in front of Chu Feng. He was observing and repeating it. He was thinking about how to kill the enemy more effectively. Huang, ye and the female emperor had brilliant achievements. Although the curtain was over, as long as they thought of those people and thought about the war, Chu Feng still had blood and tears in his eyes. That battle was too tragic. He hated the timing and was unable to fight side by side with them that day. The eternal famine emperor, the eternal Ye emperor, the eternal female emperor, the eternal sages, Chu Feng was silent. Thinking of those people, he was inspired to fight fiercely and high! No matter what the outcome is, he has no regrets. He will forge ahead, do everything and chisel through the plateau! Chu Feng''s situation is very difficult. No one can fight side by side with him in this world. He can only try his best to break the situation. If the Emperor Huang Tian is alive, if the emperor Ye Tian is still alive, and if the female emperor is not dead, standing with him today will break through the earth, kill in, and directly wipe out the strange source. How eager he is to have someone to fight side by side with him. Written here, I can not bear to mind, trilogy, the emperor of heaven, Ye Tiandi, the emperor of the women are all over, and I saw many questions from my WeChat official account. Many of them are about their problems. Please wait for the ending. For some spoilers, we can simply say that the animation of "covering the sky" should meet you next year, and the animation of "holy ruins" should be after covering the sky¡¶ The animation of perfect world is the fastest and will come out soon. I''ll meet you on April 23 this month and broadcast it on Tencent video. I''m looking forward to it. I then brew up my emotions. Chu Feng will go into Ecuador alone tomorrow. It''s time for everything to end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1668

    Start a chapter and then write it.


    The world is still bright, and the glorious age is moving towards the most vigorous pole. In the vast world, the fire of evolutionary civilization is dazzling.


    Outside the world, Chu Feng was silent and looked at the earth all the time. He felt unspeakable depression. A breath of terror was everywhere. He was ready to break the dam and sweep the universe.


    While paying attention to the land, he is accumulating strength, seizing the last quiet time and understanding all the textures contained in all things and years in the world.


    He never stopped, sacrificing to the sea, leaving his figure and constantly analyzing those textures. He stopped for a long time in front of the magnificent altar.


    On the way of reincarnation, he wandered alone, like a ghost, looking in the cobweb like channel, analyzing the vague and incomplete marks.


    "Is it the root of that fire?" Chu Feng looked at the ancient mansion and extracted the original lines from the ancient land. With a trace of fire, he introduced them into the time furnace.


    He left the stone jar, seeds and stone harp to linnuoyi and the demon, but he took the strange stove with him because he thought it was too ominous.


    In the realm of Daozu, Chu Feng began to refine himself with the road of time, burning flesh and soul, and experienced the great pain of his continuous disintegration.


    Too, he used a time stove against the enemy, and was called the cremation Taoist ancestor by strange creatures.


    No one knows that Chu Feng has been burning himself in this furnace for a long time. Everything is just to sharpen and become stronger.


    That situation lasted until he became the Immortal Emperor, because it was not very meaningful to burn himself again, and it was difficult to hurt his body and soul.


    However, in recent years, when he analyzed the runes in the ancient underground mansion, on the grand altar in the sea sacrifice, he extracted the strange fire light from it, which seems to be the ultimate root of the fire of the sky and the flame of the ancient world.


    He looked down at the time furnace in his hand, and then calcined himself with the root of fire collected in the furnace in recent years, which was a little threat to the Taoist priest, but it was still of little significance.


    However, he found that the fire had some restraint against strange forces.


    Did the altar and the ancient land samsara have anything to do with a certain creature? Chu Feng thought of the creature of the strange race sacrifice.


    He once went back against the river of time, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything, a blur.


    The glorious age is a big and long era, which is just about to end at any time, but Ecuador has not started yet. It seems that we have to wait until this era is bright enough to carry out the great sacrifice.


    Chu Feng cherishes this repressed but rare precious time, not counting the past years. In the recent hundreds of thousands of years, he has constantly explored the ancient wheel circuit, analyzed the ancient marks and engraved his own runes.


    The strange fire he collected has been considerable and poses a certain threat to the creatures at the sacrificial level.


    Unfortunately, after all, it is too scattered, and there is little left of those fires, so it is difficult to gather the flames into the sky.


    After that, Chu Feng also went to the underworld and entered the bright dead city through the foot of Kunlun mountain. He took away the rough stone grinding plate in the city, narrowed it and weighed it in his hand. It is very hard and can be used as a weapon.


    He had some doubts about the connection between stone cans, millstones, time furnaces, etc.


    The great sacrifice has not yet arrived. It has been delayed to this day. It is very valuable for Chu Feng. His Taoism is deep enough!


    The main reason is that he sacrificed Tao with double fruit. After stepping into this field, he directly broke through to a very high level. Now he continues to precipitate and the great power is unified. He is confident to kill his ancestors.


    "What is the road after the sacrifice?" Chu Feng deduces that in this field now, there is a large fog in front of him, and there is no direction.


    "Qiang!"


    The long sword on his body trembled and filled with fierce murderous spirit. He knew that the malice in the world was getting stronger and stronger, and his weapons began to warn.


    He took the road of field evolution, traveled all over the sky, went deep into chaos, and naturally collected countless treasures of heaven and earth. He refined more than one weapon, but none of them was peaceful. They were all the weapons in charge of killing!


    The long Dao contains boundless power of killing and robbing. It was refined in chaos. He drank Chu Feng''s own blood. When the two fruit duels, he cut himself with this Dao.


    In addition, he was also carrying a war spear behind him. Although the breath of terror was restrained, he knew that he was an unparalleled fierce soldier at a glance.


    Chu Feng''s field attainments are unparalleled. Over the years, he has been fully prepared to use the field to refine weapons.


    Besides, he also has nine flags, which are the key artifacts for him to disintegrate the plateau.


    Relatively speaking, Vajra Zhuo is the most peaceful weapon on him, but now it is also full of killing intention. It has been cast with his own blood.


    "This day is finally coming." Chu Feng spoke softly and appeared in the world. With a slight sigh, he had a hunch that it would not be too long.


    In the dark, he had a hunch that he could not kill all the strange creatures in this war. He would die himself, but he didn''t know how many problems he could solve for future generations.


    "I want to kill all my ancestors!" He has the intention to eliminate all evil enemies and is unwilling to do so.


    If he dies in ERTU, there will be no trace of him in the world, just like Huang, ye and others, and even in ancient history.


    "If I play dangerous chess, I feed ominous with my body and become the biggest evil source. I must check and balance. There must be no accident."


    He knew that if he reached that step, he would really die, the "true self" would collapse, and what was carried in his flesh and blood was no longer himself.


    However, he hopes to stay sober and have a chance at the last moment of all-round strangeness.


    On this day, Chu Feng not only strengthened the field runes used for self destruction in the origin, but also walked in the heavens and constantly carved textures.


    On the slate, in the mountains, in the sunset and among the stars, he engraved his name, leaving his memory engraved with runes.


    "Even if the real me is gone, you should kill all the strange things for me. Otherwise, you can''t have the flesh and blood left by me!"


    Chu Feng used the field and constantly wrote, leaving his traces all over the sky.


    This is not only a memory, but also a kind of mantra. It is almost a curse. It is the sacrificial power of the field. It is undertaken by him. Don''t forget the past and his original intention.


    If he really dies, remind him of his strange body with the resonance of the heavens.


    He is not afraid of death. The true spirit dissipates forever. He is not afraid. He is ready to give up everything. Although he is doomed, he will not stop.


    In all things, mountains and rivers, his vague figure is reflected and chirps constantly, as if seeing him off. In the cold wind, he leaves his lonely back.


    Gone forever!


    He was silent, carrying a spear and holding a Heavenly Sword, strode forward and began to approach the strange land.


    Because he sensed the agitation of the strange ethnic groups, the great sacrifice was about to begin, and he would never allow them to have a new ancestor again.


    "Woo..."


    There was a shrill voice on the plateau, and some kind of ceremony would begin. The great sacrifice was coming.


    Chu Feng finally looked back and saw the lights of thousands of homes. The world was bright and the world was prosperous. He never looked back and resolutely dived to the earth!


    On this day, the boundless fog filled the sky, and all races were terrified. The end of the world was coming, which made all evolutors tremble from their souls.


    But it was also this day that a bright figure broke through the darkness of the heavens and reflected on the ages. With the immortal flame, he killed himself into the earth!


    The strange fog was dispersed and the darkness was torn. Who was that man? The evolutionists in the world have never seen him, do not know his name, do not know his past.


    But everyone saw his determination. He went ahead and didn''t seem to want to come back at all!


    Linnuoyi and the demon sensed it and kept crying, but they didn''t see them off, because they knew what they should do!


    In fact, when the world saw the figure, Chu Feng had already killed into the earth, and the rest of the world was just his residual light.


    In the depths of Eritrea and at the end of the plateau, the ancestors have indeed revived. Today, we will have a big sacrifice to make up the number of ten ancestors!


    The Immortal Emperor bows and countless strange creatures kneel all over the plateau and recite their ancestors!


    Boom!


    The dazzling light rips time and space, breaks eternity and strikes at the end of the plateau. A bright sky knife cleaves down, reflecting the light of the knife from ancient to modern times!


    "The third variable really exists in the world!" An ancestor looked up and stared at Chu Feng. He also raised the blood dripping sword in his hand and cleaved to the outside of the sky.


    In this series, there is no sneak attack. When you read it, the mountains, seas, universe and stars are in your heart, and perception is everywhere.


    The dazzling sword light and sword light collided with each other. Chu Feng came with the great power of heaven. The field behind him was full of runes, reflecting the ancient and modern future and hitting the end of the plateau.


    Poof!


    In the eyes of the strange ethnic group, Chu Feng''s Tiandao split the ancient time and space, cut off the future, chopped the opponent''s big sword, and split the ancestor. The blood splashed high, so that the ancestor exploded.


    The other three ancestors were deeply shocked, and a latecomer actually came to this step? They all shot at the first time to kill Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the endless field runes are dense, communicating the great power of the world. They pour down, rolling and shining at the end of the plateau.


    Dayton time turned upside down, this ominous source exploded, the earth collapsed, and the so-called immortal ancestral land was chiseled through.


    At the same time, the three ancestors who shot at the same time were also scattered by the field runes of the heavens, with strange blood splashing everywhere.


    The ancestral land, which has never been torn apart, was broken down for the first time by the vast field based on the heavens, fragmented and spread far away.


    The Immortal Emperor was frightened. What kind of power is this?


    On the whole plateau, at the end of the earth, countless strange creatures were affected, many of them burst to pieces and died with fear.


    The Daozu, the Immortal Emperor, and the remaining strange ethnic groups trembled. It felt like the end of the world, but someone smashed their ancestral land?!


    Among the heavens, mountains, rivers, stars, green and dark, every plant and tree, everything is shining, and the field runes appear and rush to the earth!


    At the same time, people also see the vague outline, which is reflected in the sky from the outside world and from the strange source. Some people go into Eritrea alone and are fighting!


    Unfortunately, since then, they can''t see it, and their strength is far from enough.


    "Ah..."


    The four great ancestors roared, angry and with a sense of horror, and the plateau was almost overturned?


    The bright light of the sword flashed again, and Chu Feng killed them. The Heavenly Sword swept across and killed them alone. At the same time, the field behind him was full of runes, pouring into the depths of the earth, trying to destroy the whole plateau.


    Boom!


    An ancestor was cut off and blood rushed into the sky.


    The dazzling field runes bloom in the land of Eritrea, constantly exploding and breaking the whole plateau, smashing and tearing the whole plateau. Chu Feng''s long hair is scattered, killing madness. The bright sword light continues to split towards the ancestors with the runes, and the diamond carving is also crashing!


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking, the roar of the ancestors, and the tragic scene of Chu Feng himself, which had been cut open, were constantly staged in the depths of the plateau, and the plateau was collapsing.


    The Immortal Emperor, Daozu and the surviving strange people fled madly to Ecuador, far away from the land of destruction.


    Finally, the runes all over the sky are dim, and the heavens cannot provide inexhaustible power. If they go on, the heavens will not exist and disintegrate.


    Deep in the earth, calm down, the plateau is broken, and the earth is chiseled through. It''s a dilapidated scene.


    Nine broken flags fell horizontally on the cracked earth.


    The four great ancestors were covered with blood, ferocious as fierce ghosts, and locked in front of them.


    There, a figure was bloodstained, but his eyes were still frightening. There was a boundless murderous spirit, holding a sky knife and staring at the four of them.


    An ancestor Sen said coldly, "in the past, we did everything, the big net fell, all the big fish were killed, and none of them could escape. Unexpectedly, the third variable was just a small fish, free to go in and out of the gap. That year, it was far from threatening us. How can we expect that we will recover again. You have grown up and take the initiative to kill the door."


    That day, they killed the female emperor wearing a mask and thought it was the third person. Now it seems that everything is wrong.


    "It''s a pity that you''re here to die!" An ancestor said coldly.


    At their feet, the plateau is healing, the strange atmosphere is diffuse, and the vast Weili is steaming. The most terrible thing is that in the cracks in the rear, three figures come out slowly. They come out of the coffin underground!


    Chu Feng''s heart sank suddenly. He recognized the three people, the three immortal emperors who lived in the past. After a long time, they have become the ancestors!


    The seven figures, all with endless terror, locked Chu Feng and stared at him coldly.


    "The small sacrifice of that year was to fulfill the three of you!" Chu Feng sighed and understood it all at once.


    Mainly at that time, he was not strong enough to keenly perceive the terrorist changes in Ecuador.


    The ancestor gave the original material before sleeping. All three had a chance to evolve successfully. In order to be safe, they launched a small sacrifice to escort themselves.


    The so-called big sacrifice and small sacrifice were originally to sacrifice that person, and the plateau can also get a lot of vitality from it.


    As for the ancestors and immortal emperors, these sacrifices were not needed in the past. At the end of the recovery period, the three immortal emperors made an exception to this, just to achieve the ancestors.


    At that time, the ten emperors were just a cover.


    What made Chu Feng''s heart heavy was that all three succeeded, and none of them failed. Even though he had a hunch and had some psychological preparation, he still let him sigh.


    In this life, he was alone and had to face the whole seven ancestors!


    This is a dead end. How can he kill all the evil enemies and fight this plateau alone? This is a dead end doomed to failure.


    It was too late. Chu Feng was silent. However, if he came here in his early years, he was even more powerless. At that time, he was just an Immortal Emperor.


    After all, the three new ancestors were the most powerful Immortal Emperor many centuries ago. With the original material in hand, they stepped into the field of sacrificial Taoism before him.


    Besides, there are four ancestors to escort.


    And he, nothing, can only rely on himself to this step. Is it doomed to fruitless to give up his life and give up everything?


    But he was not afraid. His faith still soared into the sky like an immortal flame, reflecting the ancient and modern years. His strength and his will to fight continued to rise and shake the eternal sky!


    Heaven and earth resonate, and the worlds keep chirping, as if seeing him off.


    Facing the long knife, he pointed to the front. He walked forward fearlessly and faced the seven ancestors alone.


    "Why? You can''t change anything. You''re dying. It''s like a moth to the fire. You can only fall on the plateau!" An ancestor spoke coldly.


    "All previous sages have died in battle, and no one lives. I have come to this field today. How can I retreat? I can''t take a step. Even if I lose the enemy and am doomed to die, I should try my best to kill the enemy!"


    Chu Feng''s voice shook time and space and spread all over the sky. He can die without fear. I hope there will be the latter in the distant future. All previous sages were so fearless. The rise of generation after generation shed blood and unyielding even if they died, making the creatures in Gaoyuan pay the greatest price¡° It''s meaningless. Your blood will be red. " Said an ancestor. Chu Feng no longer responded. Even if he died, he would try his best to kill his ancestors and try his best to reduce the pressure for future generations. He would never step back¡° I''ll make a living for future generations! " Chu Feng roared, shaking thousands of universe and endless time and space. With a few sadness, he moved forward, waved his heavenly knife and killed the seven ancestors alone! In the chaos, linnuoyi and the demon heard his last roar. They couldn''t help crying. They knew that they would never see Chu Feng again. This is the collision between blood and fire. Chu''s wind swallows mountains and rivers. It''s brave and unstoppable. The sky knife cuts through the ancient and modern future. It''s dazzling. Some ancestors have been broken! Boom! At the same time, the nine broken flags on the ground shine, reflecting the ancient and modern times and sweeping the future. They are burning, and then lead to endless runes. The land of God shines, a large number of field runes pour out, and the ancient hell roars. They spread to the earth through the reincarnation road and constantly tear the highlands. Several ancestors were affected, but they still rushed forward to hunt him at the first time. Chu Feng was covered with blood and disintegrated. But in an instant, he reappeared, stirred the whole plateau with a nine pole flag, trapped the five ancestors, and quickly killed the two ancestors himself. Vajra carves and flies out with boundless fields to block an ancestor! At the same time, Chu Feng drank and tried his best to deal with another ancestor¡° Through heaven and latitude, end the future enemies of ancient and modern times! " Chu Feng had nothing to keep. He seized the most rare opportunity and used his most powerful means. With him as the center, special veins, like longitude and latitude lines, spread to the ancient times, intertwined to the future, radiated to the current world, everywhere, affecting all time and space, locking the ancestor without giving him a chance to escape. And his own body is also full of dazzling lines. He killed the past. The Heavenly Sword broke into the ancestor''s body and hit his fist. The ancestor disintegrated and reorganized, covered with bright textures, bound and locked, resonating with the texture of Chu Feng. Boom! He broke again and again. Although he wanted to reorganize his body and escape, those veins were immortal and always locked him. Plateau Weili could not take him away. Jingtian, Weidi, end the ancient and modern future enemies! Chu Feng''s assassin''s mace worked. It was like the texture of longitude and latitude, tightened the body of the ancestor, forced into his soul light and hit his origin. Poof! The ancestor collapsed again and again and was killed constantly. Although plateau Weili was there, he could not save him. Boom! The terrible energy boils, and then he explodes, and an ancestor completely falls! Chu Feng''s body also weakened a lot. At this time, the other six ancestors rushed out and tried their best to kill him. Unable to see the decisive battle of hope, Chu Feng shook his body, the long knife broke, the diamond cut broke, and the flag surface of the nine pole flag was blown to pieces. He took out his spear from behind and rushed forward again alone! He did his best to kill the enemy, reduce the pressure for future generations and open a way for future generations! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 end

    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s whole body is covered with runes, which wrap him and drive infinite power. He kills his ancestors with a war spear. At this moment, his blood is splashing and half of his body collapses, but he still picks up a person with a spear and nails it in the air, constantly shaking and urging the field runes to completely wipe out his opponent.


    However, the six great ancestors are unreservedly fighting here, and all kinds of sacrificial lights hit Chu Feng, making him blood stained on the plateau.


    This was a very tragic World War I. after the Chu wind shattered the ancestor on the spear front, it was also blasted out by the other five ancestors and revealed in another direction.


    His body is weak, not that he is not strong enough, but that the enemy is too strong, and there are too many.


    "The heavens resonate, the heavens sink, the underworld resonates, sacrifice to the sea, and kill all strangeness!"


    Chu Feng roared and burned runes all over, urging the nine pole flag that had been blown to pieces in the distance, and using their engraved texture to lead the Runes of infinite field to fall from the sky.


    The heavens glowed and lowered the great power that could bloom at last. Heaven shook and infinite power boiled. There was also the roar of the ancient wheel circuit of the underground, and the field symbols were dense and resonant. The most amazing thing was the sea sacrifice, the bloody ocean, and those waves were all the lost broken world, which poured down in an all-round way, turned into a world torrent and smashed at the end of the plateau.


    Boom!


    The great power is infinite, smashing the plateau, especially the bloody sacrificial sea, drowning the end of ERTU, covering several ancestors, and the impact disappears.


    "Jing Tian, Wei Di, end the ancient and modern enemies!"


    Chu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to find an ancestor and locked him. The endless meridians were intertwined and spread everywhere throughout the ages.


    The locked ancestor struggled, but he was bound, tightened and constantly destroyed by the bright veins. The origin collapsed and the soul dried up. He could not escape.


    Until the end, poof, he was completely hanged, and the plateau failed to revive him.


    Chu Feng''s figure became more and more empty. He rushed to the end of the plateau impacted by the blood sacrifice to the sea and the field runes.


    He sacrificed the time furnace and took away some of the original materials from the coffin underground.


    He is ready to die. When he kills his origin and loses the power of World War I, he will bathe in the material of the ominous source, abandon his true self and kill the enemy at the last moment before he is confused.


    "Kill!"


    The five living ancestors broke the Rune of the opening field together and broke out. They were furious. In any case, they did not expect that the latecomer was so difficult. He actually arranged the heavens, sacrificing the sea, heaven and hell into a field and collided with the plateau. He really shook and chiseled through the two ancestors, and took this opportunity to kill the two ancestors.


    For them, this loss and pain are unbearable. After a long time, they have experienced this disaster again.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s body broke. He fought against the five crazy ancestors alone. After all, he couldn''t stop it. Blood and bones flew everywhere.


    At the moment when his body showed up again, he rushed up again holding the battle spear. His faith remained unchanged and he did his best to kill the enemy in order to reduce the pressure of the latecomers.


    Click!


    The spear in his hand was broken, and all the weapons he sacrificed were destroyed and fell to the ground.


    His fist glowed and his meridians and latitudes twinkled, exploding an ancestor, but his own body was broken by others.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the blood color sacrifice to the sea suddenly reversed, and all field textures were combed and dissipated.


    The plateau roared and vibrated constantly, and the dense large cracks were healing. The whole plateau became more and more magnificent. It was reorganizing and quickly became complete.


    At this time, the five great ancestors were shocked and regressed to observe the strangely changed plateau.


    Chu Feng''s heart sank completely. The infinite field runes he attracted from heaven and hell dissipated, and even the sacrifice to the sea flowed back.


    The plateau is calm, there is no change, still as in the past, like nothing has happened.


    All the cracks on the plateau and the areas pierced are intact.


    Chu Feng was silent. He wanted to kill all the enemies, but now when the five ancestors were exhausted, it was too difficult for him to enter the land alone.


    He felt that the whole plateau was full of a frightening atmosphere. Even if latecomers came here, the pressure would be boundless.


    At the last moment, he no longer hesitated. He wanted to try whether he could take the five ancestors alone, break the boat and put them into action.


    In the time furnace, the original material poured down and fell on Chu Feng. In a moment, he felt that his soul was torn and the pain was boundless.


    At the same time, his flesh and blood are changing, his origin is changing, and his soul is really going to be separated and undergo strange transformation.


    His true spirit will perish and will no longer be himself.


    The pupils of several ancestors contracted. In any case, I didn''t expect that this resolute and strong successor would take this step and take the initiative to contact the original material and feed ominous food with his body?!


    Then they smiled and stared at Chu Feng. If he could degenerate and go to a higher level, they would also see how the road would go.


    Moreover, no one can be exceptional. If they are eroded by the original material, they will be strange. They will be the same race and become passers-by.


    Boom!


    Among the runes on the time stove, a fire rushed up and swept the soul of Chu Feng, helping him resist the final separation and alleviate the time of his demise.


    His body is changing, becoming terrible and powerful, and the ominous force is expanding and surging.


    "I don''t want to sink!"


    Chu Feng tried his best to sympathize with the runes outside the world and the textures engraved in the world, all lit up to show his figure, and there was a clear and grand voice.


    "If there is a latecomer..."


    That''s the words of the sages. That''s the words that stirred all the world when Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Ye Tian died.


    Chu Feng records it in the form of field runes, engraves it, reproduces the sound, and reminds himself that the real body trapped in the troubled land should not be confused or sink.


    "If there is a latecomer, witness me, hear me and see that our last experience hangs on all things in the universe, engraved among mountains, rivers and stars, and wrapped around endless ruins. There are chapters everywhere that will last forever, as you can see."


    The path of Chu Feng is to explore from all things.


    "All ages, sages, be with me!" Chu Feng roared. He kept the last trace of soberness in his strange transformation and wanted to fight the five ancestors.


    No one can remain sober after being completely eroded by the original material, which shocked the five ancestors. At the same time, it was creepy. They resolutely retreated and wanted to wait for him to be completely weird!


    Chu Feng made a difficult move. If he delayed again, he was afraid that he could not keep the light in his heart and completely fell into the darkness, it would not be himself and there would be no chance to make another move.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the plateau shook and roared, and the terrible strange light burst out, drowning Chu Feng. He was unable to attack. The original materials boiling in his body were temporarily stationary and could not be used by him.


    A wisp of mist swirled around, making Chu fenggong fall short.


    In a trance, several ancestors seemed to have experienced a nightmare. They had a feeling that if Chu Feng started just now, some of them might die!


    It seems that the historical track has changed just now?


    "It''s similar to when we woke up from a dream." An ancestor opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled, and looked at the end of the plateau, where the fog shrouded.


    "Do you really think you woke up in a dream? It was me who changed everything with the help of the man''s former strength. " A voice came from the end of the plateau.


    This ancestral land, this grand plateau, it has its own consciousness?!


    The five living ancestors were shocked. They had never found it in so many years!


    "The original material is ashes, belonging to a living creature. He once lived on the plateau here and died on the plateau here. His strength is scattered here, which makes the plateau and can continuously revive the people related to him. You absorb the original material and are recognized as a part of the plateau power. Therefore, you can continuously revive."


    With the fog floating, the whole plateau actually has hazy consciousness. It is not a very complete consciousness body, but it has been able to express its meaning.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng tried his best to explode the runes around him, and finally moved.


    At the same time, his body was burning. He had to give up the original material hard, drive it away while it was not boiling now, and all the fire in the time furnace entered his body.


    Because this plateau has real consciousness recovery, he can''t use this strange power. He can''t control evil by feeding ominous things. He can''t be seen through by that great consciousness.


    At the same time, he now has no time. The self destruction texture engraved in the origin glows and blooms continuously, and his life is coming to an end.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng beat out the time stove on his body, sacrificed the rough stone grinding plate and blasted it to the plateau.


    At the same time, in the disintegration of his whole body, in the burning and blooming of his origin, he shouted: "Jingtian, Weidi, end the ancient and modern future..."


    The texture is dense, the longitude and latitude are intertwined, running through all time and space, everywhere, reflecting the brilliance of the world, the light of all worlds, and the fog and darkness. However, he didn''t recite the last word after all.


    The strongest blow of Chu Feng swept out, all the five ancestors on the plateau were pierced, and then collapsed, with blood and bones everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the origin of Chu wind dried up, and one person could not resist the five great ancestors. It was not even possible to target only one person, because at this time, the quiet fog came and scattered the longitude and latitude lines and fell on the five people.


    Although the five great ancestors collapsed, they quickly showed up, reorganized and stood on the plateau.


    Chu Feng himself exploded, and the field used to destroy himself in the source broke out in an all-round way, sending him away.


    In the chaos, linnuoyi and the demon were in great pain. Although they did not witness it, they were aware of what had happened and felt endless grief and desolation.


    The plateau vibrated and the fog vibrated, as if to move, and the rough stone grinding plate on the ground suddenly burst out. That was the last field Rune left by the Chu wind. It slightly prevented the fog and let the Chu wind disappear calmly.


    The ground was full of dilapidated, broken grinding plates, broken sky knives, cracked battle spears, and the shattered flag. There was devastation. Finally, World War I was over.


    Chu Feng tried his best to open a way for future generations, but everything was unpredictable. The whole plateau had its own consciousness. He tried his best and died in the land.


    The heavens trembled. In the sunset, under the bloody sunset, mountains and rivers resonated, and all things resonated. The field left by Chu wind was collapsing. His fuzzy figures were everywhere, across the sky and reflected in the mountains and rivers of the world. Finally, those fuzzy figures collapsed.


    In a trance, people vaguely heard his last intermittent voice: Jingtian, Weidi, end... Open for my descendants


    People don''t know his name or his past. They only know that there was such a man who once killed in the land alone, and finally ended tragically!


    However, soon, the memory of this person began to dissipate from people''s hearts. All his traces blurred. He was gone, completely disappeared from the world, from time and space, and from the whole ancient history.


    At this moment, the hearts of all creatures in the world were empty. It felt like they had lost something. There was an inexplicable sadness, but in a moment, all these feelings dissipated and nothing remained.


    There is no Chu wind in the world, and no one remembers it!


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind is very strong, the sand on earth rises, and the withered yellow leaves all over the sky, especially desolate and bleak.


    The world is dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Dead? Chu Feng was confused. I don''t know how long it took. There was light flashing and sound echoing in the dark.


    Where is this? I can''t feel the passage of time, nothingness and silence. It seems that all the world has come to the end and returned to the original.


    At that moment, Chu Feng''s confused mind was sober, because he saw two clouds of light, there were people inside, gestating strong vitality in the dead silence.


    "He is free, he is eternal. One day, I will come back... How can I see the world wither?" In a cloud of light, a clear sound came out.


    Then Chu Feng saw a man. It was... Famine! He broke free from the light.


    "I am the emperor of heaven. When I kill all enemies, the world is dim and strange. How can I be silent..." another figure appeared. It was Emperor ye, who also stepped out of the light.


    Then Chu Feng saw himself, also in the light group, with strong vitality. Didn''t he die?


    No, he did die in the war. Only in a moment, Chu Feng understood that now he is in the field of surpassing sacrificial Taoism!


    This realm is extremely special.


    Here, there is no concept of time. It seems that it is all visible and all at this time to step in before the ages, in this world and in the future.


    Chu Feng is not dead. He sacrifices the Tao. What he really wants to sacrifice is not only the Tao, but also the path of evolution, as well as himself. Everything becomes empty, everything returns to eternal silence, and then recovers in silence, waiting to live again and truly surpass everything.


    Of course, this is very difficult, and the ancestors cannot succeed, because, in addition to being strong enough, they also have corresponding thoughts.


    Before extinction, if you hesitate, there is no pride that thousands of people will die, no courage to give up everything, and the unshakable faith that will last forever in your heart. It is only a dead end for you to sacrifice everything.


    Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Ye Tian died tragically in those years. In that battle, they were indomitable, even before they were extinguished.


    Chu Feng killed in the land alone, to give up himself and open a way for future generations. These conditions are all available and not missing. In the end, he also set foot on the road of sacrifice.


    Even if a Taoist priest wants to climb this realm, he can''t step on it if he wants to step on it. It has not been seen since the past dynasties.


    Here, we can see the future and the past. It seems that only the three of them are based on the. If you look carefully, there is also a light in the edge area, but it is very dim and in eternal silence.


    That is the female emperor. The only thing she lacks is that she only set foot in the field of sacrificial Taoism in that year, and her accumulation is not deep enough.


    Obviously, if she is resurrected in this world, one day she will step into this field. After all, she has an indelible experience.


    In this special place, all roads are like water, which can be evaporated at a thought.


    Fate, fortune, cause and effect, the way of heaven, etc. are just the weakest bubbles. They collapse before reaching out and touching them.


    There is no time and no sense of space here. It goes beyond the so-called eternity, Tao, the vast world, all time and space, outside the universe and chaos. From ancient times to now, and then to the future, it can dissipate among the thoughts of creatures based in this field. It is caused by the light of eyes, deplete all and reproduce all.


    After countless years, it seems that here is also an instant. At a node, there is no concept of time and space. Famine, leaves and Chu wind get up and will return to the present world.


    They died in battle, degenerated after exhaustion, recovered in this unimaginable place, and took the ultimate step that all Taoist priests dream of.


    "Rise in ruin!"


    The three opened their mouths at the same time, took one step and appeared over the plateau¡° Revive in silence! " The three reappeared in the world, and their voices shook the ancient and modern times and spread to the future, tearing the whole plateau. Boom! The plateau roared and the fog filled the air, sweeping towards the three people. Obviously, this plateau has the quality of sacrificial Road, although ???? Its consciousness is hazy and does not know how to make full use of this great power, but it is boiling and extremely terrible now. In an instant, the three figures standing in the air, as far as their eyes could reach, directly dispersed the vast fog. However, the consciousness in the plateau did not yield. It understood its own shortcomings. Although it contained infinite power, it was too deficient in combat means and methods, because it was just a carrier. In an instant, the five ancestors rushed up into the sky, and then an ancient coffin buried deep underground rushed up, showing the rotten body. In the eyes of many people, the plateau is omnipotent. It has created more than ten ancestors, and immediately infused with the great power that should have been contained under the plateau. Boom! Those terrible figures were killed. Unfortunately, everything was futile and useless. The thunder pool appears above the head of the wild, and the wild sword is regenerated. The mother Qi tripod of all things above the head of Ye rises and falls. The diamond carving on Chu Feng''s wrist chirps gently, and the sky knife in his hand reflects the ancient and modern future. The three men didn''t move, and the weapons sounded softly. When all the killing came to the terror, the figure collapsed and melted. Even on the plateau, there was no possibility of regeneration. The three fell on the plateau, and the moment they set foot here, the whole plateau disintegrated, collapsed, the dark fog collapsed, and the last original material floated, covered and submerged by the light blooming on the three people, continuously refined and burned clean. Looking back, Huang Tiandi, ye Tiandi and Chu Feng, in a flash, those who had been obliterated in ancient history emerged. In the past World War I, the deceased sages and heroes reappeared in the world, and a brilliant world shone brightly! Finally... It''s the ending again, but there are still some additions to the ending, including stone jar, stone Qin, the man, etc. Let''s put them in the modified version of fan waipian. At the same time, I''m considering whether to fight a war among Emperor Huang Tian, Emperor Ye Tian and Chu Feng as you wish... The foreign articles will still be shown to you free of charge on the starting point website. It''s late. Write it when you wake up. As for the new book, see you on May 1! Time is running out. I will prepare very carefully and write a super wonderful new book for you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.